《God Level Demon》


 Chapter 1

    Yanhuangxing, Yangzhou District, Tianshui City, Baisha District, Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, Class 36, Senior Class, a boy in white clothes is sitting in the last seat, looking at the history book of Yanhuangxing with blank eyes, Muttering to himself: "I, Xia Ping, am I from Earth or from the Yanhuang Star. Is this really a dream?"


    Having said that, his eyes showed confusion.


    He Xia Ping was originally an ordinary student of Yanhuangxing, no different from others, but just three days ago, suddenly a purple thunderbolt struck from the sky, and he fell unconscious on the ground on the spot.


    After he woke up, he was shocked to find that there was a strange and familiar memory in his mind. In this memory, he seemed to be a Chinese from the earth. From birth, going to school, studying, falling in love, working, getting married and having children, he experienced more than thirty years. Years of life, and finally died in a car accident.


    And during these three days, Yanhuangxing''s memory and Earth''s memory collided and merged with each other, which caused Xia Ping to have a splitting headache and a confused expression. He couldn''t tell where he was, and even went to class in a trance.


    However, this memory fusion is not bad, and the pain is not in vain. This made his brain a lot more flexible, and his memory became very strong. Many things can be understood as soon as he thinks about it, and he is no longer as laborious as before.


    "Did you hear that? Five months, you only have five months."


    A young woman is standing on the podium in the classroom, wearing a women''s suit, outlining a perfect figure with amazing curves, her face is beautiful, and she wears a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her white and tender face, showing intellectual charm, She is definitely an extremely beautiful imperial sister, who has made countless men fascinated.


    She is Xia Ping''s class teacher Qiu Xue, known as Sister Qiu, who has unfathomable martial arts cultivation.


    "Five months later, it will be the time for the college entrance examination, which will be a watershed that will determine your life."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue supported the podium with both hands, looked at the students below with a pair of beautiful eyes, and was full of courage: "Whether you should work hard to get into university, or graduate and work, you all have to consider these things now, I will send out a questionnaire, write out Your future life plans, don''t write me scribbles, do you understand?"


    "Teacher, I only have the third level of warrior apprentice. Is it difficult to get into university with such a result?" A female student stood up and asked.


    "This result is very ordinary."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue nodded: "If you want to go to a first-rate university, it''s impossible, but you can sprint to a third-rate university. Of course, if you want to work immediately, it''s okay to earn money to support your family.


    Because there is a large shortage of workers in society now, you can choose to work in a company. During the working period, I got a lot of money, bought various monster meat, took various elixir, gradually improved my martial arts cultivation, and maybe I could become a real warrior in the future, with a monthly income of more than 10,000 and a worry-free life. "


    If Xia Ping were from Earth, he would definitely be confused about the conversation between these two people, but he has his own memory on Yanhuang Star, so he naturally knows that Yanhuang Star is completely different from Earth, because it is martial arts and A world where technology is extremely prosperous.


    Originally, there is no difference between Yanhuang Star and the Earth, except that the area is a little bigger, about a hundred times the size of the Earth, and there are hundreds of countries around it. With the rapid development of science and technology, martial arts has been neglected.


    But the change happened a thousand years ago. A black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above the calm Yanhuang Star, and strange black gas was ejected from it, spreading all over the Yanhuang Star at once.


    "The weird black gas contains a terrible virus. Until now, no one knows what the principle of the virus is, but there is no doubt that it is extremely terrifying."


    Xia Ping looked at the history book: "The entire Yanhuang Star fell into a huge disaster overnight, 50% of the population died, and all human beings with weak physiques died.


    Even because of the virus, the animals and plants on Yanhuang Star mutated crazily, and each of them became powerful, invulnerable, difficult to be hurt by guns, and hard to kill even with missile bombing.


    Moreover, these monsters are irrational, bloodthirsty and cruel. Countless humans died tragically at the hands of these monsters, and the population suddenly decreased by 40%. This is called the era of cataclysm in history. "


    But if it was just like this, there would be no Xia Ping''s birth. Although these viruses are terrible and make those animals evolve crazily, they also benefit the humans on Yanhuang Planet, and each body is evolved.


    At the same time, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions frequently occurred on Yanhuangxing, and super-ancient relics appeared one after another. Humans discovered some martial arts skills handed down from ancient times in these super-ancient relics.


    These martial arts skills can actually make human beings evolve more powerfully. Hundred-step magical fists, picking leaves to kill people, walking in the void, fighting one against a hundred, breaking mountains and cracking rocks, suppressing mountains and rivers with fists, changing the world, etc. have become reality, even if humans do not rely on weapons. He can also fight against those terrifying monsters alone and become a superman.


    Moreover, some ultra-ancient relics not only have powerful and complete martial arts skills, but also have extremely advanced technology. These things are digested and absorbed by human beings at once, and their strength is greatly increased.


    "Having obtained the relic technology and martial arts, the strength of human beings has greatly increased, and they have begun to fight back against those mutated monsters, subduing individual human cities, and after hundreds of years, they have finally become the overlord on Yanhuang Star again, ruling the entire planet, and at the same time, the country is unified. , established the federal government and divided it into nine regions."


    Xia Ping flipped through the history books: "Five hundred years ago, when human beings had no worries about survival on Yanhuang Star, the federal government began to send countless strong human beings to explore the black hole and want to know the source of the catastrophe.


    But they didn''t find the cause of the catastrophe, but found that the other side of the black hole was an extremely vast world, which humans named the Cloud Realm.


    The area of ??that world is not known to be how many times larger than Yanhuang Star, how many times richer the aura is, there are countless natural materials and earthly treasures, and it is very suitable for human survival. It is simply the paradise of human dreams.


    With a large amount of resources in the cloud world, Yanhuangxing''s technology has developed rapidly. Today, five hundred years later, it has become a world where both martial arts and technology are extremely prosperous. Everyone is a martial arts expert and respects martial arts. "


    The same is true of Xia Ping''s school. Almost every student on Yanhuang Star is obliged to cultivate, and it even becomes the content of the exam. If they are not strong enough, they will not be able to go to university at all, and even survive.


    Now he is a third-year student in high school. He is facing the college entrance examination. Being admitted to a good university is of great significance to any student. This means better resources, better cultivation methods, and even better Life.


    "call!"


    After reading these histories, Xia Ping''s eyes immediately became firm: "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much, whether I am Xia Ping on Earth or Xia Ping on Yanhuang Star, in short, I am me, unique in the world. Regardless of life In any world, I want to live wonderfully!"


    After thinking about this, he felt that the pain in his head seemed to have completely disappeared, and there was no longer any blockage. The memory that suddenly awakened, and the current memory, were no longer separated from each other, and completely merged together.


    At this moment, there was a metallic sound in my head, without any emotion¡ª¡ª


    "Ding, the soul fusion is complete, and the super hatred system is bound to the host."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Super hatred system?!" He hasn''t recovered from fusing another person''s memory, and now there is another weird system, what is this?


    "Host, this system is designed to attract hatred. As long as the host can get the hatred value, he can exchange pills, natural treasures, and even peerless exercises in the mall of this system."


    Xia Ping asked: "What is this hatred value?"


    "The so-called hatred value is the negative emotion of the living beings. As long as the host can arouse the negative emotions of other living beings, it can gain hatred value. The more the host hates the host and the stronger the strength, the more hatred the host can obtain. Among them, the level of hatred is also divided into ridicule, hate, disgust, killing intent, endless death and so on."


    "Pull hatred?!"


    Xia Ping was speechless. Why does this system feel so pitiful? If he spreads hatred everywhere, wouldn''t he be the target of public criticism, or even a street rat, everyone shouting and beating him? ! At that time, I am afraid that he will be worse than the traitor Qin Hui.


    And what kind of treasures and secret books can this hatred value be exchanged for? Is this true or not? He had never seen the real thing, and he couldn''t believe the voice that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to go to university, it doesn''t matter if you want to graduate and go to work. This is your life. The teacher can''t help you choose, but the teacher has to say one thing, that is, never regret it when you make a decision, and move forward straight."


    At this time, Qiu Xue, the class teacher on the podium, asked the female student to sit down, and then she shouted loudly, pouring chicken soup for the soul.


    "Yes, teacher!" a group of students shouted.


    Qiu Xue frowned, because she found a student in the class who seemed to be absent-minded. This person was Xia Ping. She asked, "Xia Ping, get up and tell me, what plans do you have for the future?"


    "plan?!"


    Xia Ping knew immediately that he must be being watched by the teacher because of his absent-minded appearance.


    This head teacher is a new teacher who has only been working for half a year. He is not an old fritter who has been teaching for decades. He is usually very responsible and often supervises those students who are not serious in class.


    Originally, he wanted to casually say that getting into a third-rate university would be the end of the job, but in a blink of an eye, he thought, why not take this opportunity to try whether this super hatred system is real.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stood up and immediately said: "I want to apply for Yanhuang University."


    ha? !


    The students in the whole class, including the class teacher Qiu Xue, were dumbfounded.


    What is Yanhuang University? It is the best university on the entire Yanhuang Star. It was founded by countless martyrs of human beings. There have been many martial arts experts. Graduates of Yanhuang University are all over all walks of life. Some are company presidents, and some are in the army. There were more than a dozen generals, marshals, etc., and even the federal president.


    It can be said that everyone who can enter Yanhuang University is a genius of humanity.


    In the entire No. 95 Middle School, no more than five students are eligible to apply for Yanhuang University, and every year, there may not be one who can be admitted to Yanhuang University.


    If one can be admitted, the whole school will have to hang up banners, celebrate for three days and three nights, send messages to notify every parent, and even every student will receive a chicken leg.


    And Xia Ping is just an ordinary student, with a cultivation level of the third level of martial arts, it is not enough to be admitted to a third-rate university, let alone Yanhuang University.


    Now this kid actually dares to say that he wants to apply for Yanhuang University, isn''t he crazy? !


    "Xia Ping, you, are you serious?" Because Xia Ping''s answer was too scary, the head teacher Qiu Xue did not continue to blame the other party for not being serious in class, but felt a little dazed.


    Xia Ping nodded and said: "That''s right, I want to be admitted to Yanhuang University in five months, become a martial arts expert, earn more than 100 million yuan a year, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life."


    "Your brother-in-law, with your martial arts cultivation, it''s not enough to be admitted to a third-rate university, and you still want to be admitted to Yanhuang University."


    "Being a person should not be too overreaching, and you must know where your limit is."


    "If you don''t read the book well, you want to make big news all day long. Do you know that you are putting the cart before the horse?"


    "It''s been a while, everyone. As a salted fish, you still need some ideals. Maybe you really turned around."


    A group of students despised Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping was unmoved, and looked at one of the students who was the leader who satirized him, and said: "Yang Wei, just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it, but some men are born with it, and there is no cure."


    "Xia Ping!"


    The student Yang Wei''s nose was crooked, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily. Even with his knees, he knew that this guy was definitely mocking himself, laughing at his name, and saying that he was impotent.


    Usually, this nickname for myself is basically a taboo, no one dares to call myself that, but this Xia Ping dared to say these words in front of the whole class, it''s too disgusting.


    "Haha, there is still someone called Yang Wei, what does your dad think?" A fat man in the corner laughed out loud, he and Yang Wei had some conflicts, and seeing the other party make a fool of himself, he didn''t rush to make trouble.


    "Takamaru, why are you laughing, you are not the same."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    Fuck me, Fatty Gao Wan''s face turned green, he stood up with a bang, glaring at Xia Ping angrily, as if he wanted to eat this fellow alive.


    The other students had weird faces. Normally, Xia Ping was just an ordinary student in the class. His grades were neither bad nor outstanding. It''s tough.


    Yang Wei was a little dazed, his feelings were not aimed at him specifically, but he ate gunpowder today and sprayed on everyone he saw.


    "enough!"


    Class teacher Qiu Xue couldn''t stand it anymore, stared at Xia Ping with beautiful eyes, and criticized: "Xia Ping, what''s the matter with you? Why do you just call other students special nicknames, you can''t just say what you look like. "


    Xia Ping nodded and said: "The teacher is right, I have to review it."


    "Wow... You, you bully people, I, I''m not that kind of person, absolutely not!"


    Hearing what the head teacher said, Yang Wei''s face turned blue, and he burst into tears and burst into tears. Like a girl being bullied, he pouted his ass, kicked off the stool, and left the classroom crying loudly. .


    "Why!"


    The head teacher Qiu Xueqiao blushed, she seemed to know that she had said something wrong, and wanted to call Yang Wei back, but the other party ran too fast and left the classroom immediately, there was no way to stop her.


    "Xia Ping!" She glared at Xia Ping angrily. It was all the bastard''s fault that this happened.


    Xia Ping spread his hands, he felt very innocent: "I didn''t expect his mental quality to be so poor."


    "Get out, get out immediately, and reflect on me." Class teacher Qiu Xue said angrily, pointing at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping had no objection at all, he just heard a metal-like ruthless voice coming from his mind: "Hate value +1, hatred value +1..."

 Chapter 2

    The roof of the teaching building.


    It was still ten o''clock in the morning, the students were in class, and the roof was empty, but Xia Ping took advantage of the opportunity of being kicked out of the classroom by the class teacher Qiu Xue, and went to the roof to study this super hatred system that suddenly appeared.


    "System, come out immediately." Xia Ping thought, "Didn''t you say that you can get hatred points? How much hatred point did I get?!"


    Just now he had a small test, showing a little of his previous life''s ability to ridicule, but unexpectedly, the effect was off the charts, he became the public enemy of the whole class, and even cried a classmate in anger.


    If it didn''t do anything, he''d just be a nuisance.


    "Host, this time you have obtained a total of 120 points of hatred." A cold system voice came out of your mind, "It is the first time to activate the system, congratulations to the host for obtaining the system gift package mysterious exercise "Pure Yang Bu One copy of the Extermination Tactic."


    "Mysterious technique "Pure Yang Immortality Jue"? What is this?" Xia Ping blinked.


    The voice of the system has no emotion: "Do you accept the system gift package?"


    "Accept." Xia Ping instinctively chose to accept.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a huge amount of information poured into Xia Ping''s mind like a tide, and he felt that his soul seemed to be ripped into a void.


    And in this space, a white figure seemed to appear. This figure was sitting cross-legged, and golden meridians emerged in the body, clearly showing the mystery of how this mysterious technique works.


    "No way, this Pure Yang Immortality Art is actually a top-notch martial art, how is this possible?!" Xia Ping couldn''t hide the shock in his eyes.


    Even in Yanhuang Star, where martial arts are prosperous, top martial arts skills are extremely rare. Only those top martial arts families or the libraries of super first-class universities can learn them. Ordinary people can only practice the basic breathing skills issued by the Federation. , very hard to absorb the pitifully little aura of heaven and earth.


    The reason why the gap is so large is because the efficiency of the basic breathing exercises to absorb the aura of heaven and earth is extremely low, far inferior to the top martial arts exercises. If the efficiency of the basic breathing exercises is one, then the top exercises may be One hundred, or even one thousand, the gap is huge.


    People with the same talent, if they practice different martial arts skills, the gap will be huge after a long period of time. From this, we can know how precious the top martial arts skills are.


    "Is this top-notch martial arts technique real or fake?" Xia Ping couldn''t help being a little suspicious, because according to the introduction of the Pure Yang Immortality Jue technique, it operates the technique, transforms into the universe, devours the essence of the sun in the sky, and smelts the whole body , Integrate into the body, burn the body, forge an eternal and immortal body.


    Thinking about it, it is terrifying. What a terrifying thing the sun essence is. When ordinary martial arts experts absorb some, it will immediately turn into a fireball and burn to ashes, leaving no slag.


    Even a very strong martial arts master would not dare to touch the essence of the sun at will, but this technique devours the essence of the sun from the very beginning, and strengthens his body, making him extremely sturdy.


    If it is true, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a top-notch skill.


    Although Xia Ping was a little skeptical, his eyes quickly became firm: "This is an opportunity, whether it is true or not, you will know after trying it. Anyway, if there is any danger, stop practicing immediately."


    Thinking of this, he sat down cross-legged, and began to practice according to the information of martial arts skills sent by the system.


    boom!


    After being instilled by the system, Xia Ping seemed to have practiced this exercise tens of thousands of times. He was very familiar with it, and he immediately fell into a samadhi.


    As he practiced, his body seemed to turn into a black hole, and the essence of the sun falling from the sky turned into balls of fire, which poured into his pores and flowed through the meridians of his body.


    If an outsider sees Xia Ping practicing, he will definitely be scared to death, because the area ten meters away from Xia Ping has turned into a black hole, and all the sunlight that is close to this area is absorbed by his body.


    Even the wind stopped, as if the time in this space had stopped.


    This practice, two hours have passed!


    boom!


    Xia Ping''s body shook, he opened his mouth, and a terrible swirling air flow spewed out, like a sharp arrow, tearing the air, and with a bang, bombarded the marble wall in front of the roof.


    With a click, a hole the size of a fist was pierced through the marble wall, and a ray of sunlight came in. If it was on the earth, this breath would be enough to penetrate the body of an ordinary person, and it can definitely be called breath killing.


    He opened his eyes, and immediately emitted a golden light, as if two groups of flames were spinning in the pupils, flashing a dazzling light, which lasted for a long time before extinguishing.


    "Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, it''s just the first time I practiced this technique, and it actually helped me break through a meridian and was promoted to Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice. It''s indeed a top-notch skill, it''s too powerful." Xia Ping said with emotion.


    He has practiced hard for eighteen years, and he only raised his cultivation base to the realm of the third heaven of warriors, but after practicing the Pure Yang Immortal Art, he was promoted to the fourth heaven of warriors in two hours.


    This result, even in the class, can be regarded as an upper-middle level, out of the ordinary category, from this it can be explained how amazing the Pure Yang Immortal Art is.


    "It seems that it''s not just as simple as breaking through the realm of martial arts." Xia Ping stood up, steadied his horse, twisted his waist, and punched. The powerful force was transmitted from his legs, waist, arms, and fists, inch by inch.


    With a bang, the fist slammed hard on the marble wall in front, as easily as if piercing through tofu. Immediately, a fist mark seven or eight centimeters deep appeared on the wall, and gravel fell down with a clatter.


    "What a powerful body." Xia Ping clenched his fists, his thoughts surging.


    You must know that he didn''t use the true qi in his body just now, but only relied on his physical strength, but he could easily penetrate the wall with one punch without any damage to his fist.


    Moreover, this is his first time practicing, if his cultivation gradually deepens in the future, how terrifying will he be? ! It is not an exaggeration to call this level superhuman on earth.


    Of course, compared with those martial arts masters who can punch the ground and walk in the void, he is still far behind.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    At this time, Xia Ping''s stomach was pounding. He had practiced for two hours, and he hadn''t eaten anything since morning, so he was indeed hungry.


    "Go to the dining hall to eat." Xia Ping walked towards the roof, and it was lunch time now.


    Because Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School started school from 7:00 am to 4:00 pm, and they couldn''t go home in between, so most students would eat in the school cafeteria, and of course some students chose to bring their own meals to school.


    Xia Ping came to the dining hall, spent five or six federal dollars, bought two dishes, ordered a plain rice, found an empty seat and sat down, wanting to eat happily.


    "Xia Ping!"


    At this time, a familiar voice came over, Xia Ping looked up, and it was Yang Wei, who was looking at Xia Ping with grief and indignation, a bit like gnashing his teeth.


    At the same time, there were five or six tall and burly students standing behind him, full of oppression, as if they were looking for trouble.

 Chapter 3

    "Oh, it''s Yang Wei, what a coincidence, you also come to the canteen for dinner." Xia Ping greeted Yang Wei.


    Yang Wei gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not a coincidence, I came here specifically to find you."


    "You''re looking for me, why are you looking for me?" Xia Ping blinked his pure eyes.


    What are you looking for? !


    Seeing this fellow acting as if nothing had happened, Yang Wei''s nose twisted with anger, and he said angrily, "Don''t pretend to me, don''t think I''ll forget what happened in class just now!"


    He stared at Tang Tian, ??wishing he could eat this guy alive, because this shameless bastard gave him a nickname, which caused him to receive strange looks from other students after he returned to class.


    This feeling was extremely uncomfortable, as if he had become some rare animal, and when he heard the whispers of the students around him, he felt that he was laughing at himself.


    Therefore, he hated Xia Ping even more, and it would be hard to dispel his hatred if he didn''t beat up this bastard.


    "What happened in class today?" Xia Ping seemed to remember, "So, you wanted to apologize to me, but you don''t need to be so polite, I didn''t take that matter to heart."


    He waved his hand, showing a very generous look.


    "Who is here to apologize to you, don''t let me be wishful thinking here!" Yang Wei was so angry that his nostrils were smoking. laugh at.


    He hasn''t asked this guy to apologize to him yet, this bastard actually thinks that he wants to apologize to him, there must be a limit to this kid''s self-righteousness.


    "It''s not an apology, so what are you doing here? Could it be that you still want to invite me to dinner?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Fart, who would want to invite a shameless person like you to eat? Even if he feeds the dog with food, he would not treat a bastard like you. Yang Wei was so angry that he couldn''t speak, he didn''t know how to communicate with this bastard at all.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, a young man with a height of two meters and as strong as a black bear stepped out, like a hill, giving people a deadly sense of oppression.


    He stared at Xia Ping, sneered and said: "Do you think Zuo Gushui can cover up his mistakes? His academic performance is not very good, but he has learned to use his tongue.


    Didn''t your parents teach you what is polite? Calling others nicknames casually, humiliating classmates in class, is this your tutor? ! "


    His words were very vicious.


    "In the eighteen years of my life, my parents only taught me one thing, and that is to fight an eye with an eye!" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at this two-meter-tall strong man.


    The burly man clenched his fists and cracked them, revealing his ferocious white teeth: "It''s kind of interesting, you actually dare to retaliate with an eye, you''re quite courageous, but I just don''t know if you have the ability.


    The way we warriors solve conflicts is very simple, that is to fight, the strong respect! You and I go to Feilongtai to fight, as long as you beat me, this matter will be written off, and we will not trouble you again, what do you think? "


    fight? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, because martial arts are flourishing in this world, every student knows martial arts, and all the young students are hot-blooded, and they will start fighting if they disagree with each other, which often leads to serious conflicts in the school.


    In order to solve this problem, the school set up the Flying Dragon Stage, allowing students who have conflicts to fight openly and vent their anger. Of course, some students will also go to the Flying Dragon Stage to learn from each other.


    Because of this, private fighting is not allowed by the school and is strictly prohibited. Once someone finds out, regardless of their status, they will be expelled immediately and expelled from the school.


    Therefore, this strong man didn''t dare to trouble Xia Ping openly, so he could only invite him to the Flying Dragon Terrace to compete.


    And the fact that a group of people troubled Xia Ping was quickly discovered by the surrounding students, and they all turned to this side.


    "Look, someone wants to fight on Feilongtai, there is a good show to watch."


    "Isn''t that two-meter-tall strong man Xiong Batian? Someone is being troubled by him, that person is really unlucky."


    "Xiong Batian?! It''s that high school class 36, nicknamed Black Bear, who possesses natural supernatural powers, punches away, has a strength over a thousand catties, and has reached the fifth level of martial arts?!"


    "That''s right, it''s that black bear. He is invincible. Several students once clashed with him and went to Feilongtai. As a result, five or six ribs were broken, and he couldn''t take care of himself for a whole month. .¡±


    "Yes, I''ve also heard about this incident. It is said that there is a student who left a psychological shadow and dropped out of school because of it."


    "It''s really scary, that kid was stared at by Xiong Batian, and he really suffered three lifetimes of bad luck."


    Many students talked about it, looking at Xia Ping''s expression, they all looked gloating.


    "What''s wrong? Are you scared?"


    Xiong Batian squeezed his fists and stared at Xia Ping with a half-smile: "If you kneel down and beg for mercy and pass through my crotch, it''s not that I can''t forgive you once. Of course, it''s only once. If you are still not convinced , I only saw one beating once, and you can¡¯t take care of yourself for three months.¡±


    "Afraid?" Xia Ping smiled, "I''m afraid of you stupid big man?!"


    Stupid guy? !


    The students around were all stunned, even Yang Wei was stunned. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Xiong Batian is a martial artist of the fifth level of martial arts, possessing natural supernatural power, and his martial strength is in a mess.


    But this bastard actually dared to say that Xiong Batian is just an idiot, is this kid crazy? !


    "Xia Ping!"


    Xiong Ba''s nostrils are smoking, his eyes are red, no one has ever dared to call himself a big fool, there is no one, if there were, he would have been sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    But this kid actually dared to say that, he simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    "It''s nothing to promise you to go to Feilongtai, but the person in charge is Yang Wei, will he agree?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    Yang Wei immediately said: "I promise, as long as you agree to Brother Xiong, then this matter will be written off, and we will never trouble you again."


    For this kind of thing, he couldn''t wish for it. This shameless bastard should go to Feilongtai and be taught a good lesson. In short, he will be satisfied if he sees this guy as miserable as possible.


    Although he didn''t do it himself, it was considered revenge for him.


    "Okay, I agreed, when is the time?" Xia Ping asked, he didn''t care much about this matter, it seems that if he wants to gain benefits in the super hatred system, he needs hatred points.


    And these hatred points can only be obtained from enemies. Of course, the more opportunities to erect a large number of enemies like this, the better, so that he can obtain a large amount of hatred points.


    "very good."


    Xiong Batian stared at Xia Ping: "Just set it at 4:30 in the afternoon, which happens to be half an hour after school. I hope you don''t run away by then, otherwise I will be very angry and the consequences will be serious."


    After finishing speaking, he gave Xia Ping a warning look, and left the dining hall with Yang Wei and others.

 Chapter 4

    Seeing Xiong Batian and others leave quickly, the onlookers also left, but this incident quickly spread to all parts of the school, especially Class 36, Xia Ping''s class, which was basically shared by everyone. Know.


    After all, the person involved is from their class, so it is impossible not to pay attention.


    However, Xia Ping''s face was very calm. After eating in the dining hall, he went up to the roof of the teaching building again. There was still more than half an hour before the afternoon class, and he wanted to continue studying the super hatred system.


    "System, before you said that the hatred value can be exchanged for things, how do you exchange it?" Xia Ping asked.


    With a ding, a virtual panel suddenly appeared in his mind, and a shopping mall appeared on it, listing weapons, pills, martial arts skills, martial arts, etc., all-encompassing, like an online shopping mall where you can buy everything.


    "Host, the items above, as long as the host has enough hatred, you can buy them." The voice of the system came over.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Can you buy anything?" With a thought, he immediately clicked on the column of martial arts skills, and a page popped up immediately.


    Immediately above listed a series of martial arts skills:


    Great Emperor Sutra, god-level product, priced at 10 billion hatred points;


    Void Sutra, god-level, priced at 10 billion hatred points;


    Swallowing the Starry Sky Art, God-level rank, priced at 10 billion hatred points;


    Demon Prison Mysterious Embryo Sutra, god-level, priced at 9 billion hatred points;


    The yin and yang formula of life and death, the god-level product, sells for 8 billion hate points


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing the above price, Xia Ping was stunned. How could he afford it with tens of billions of hate points? He looked at the hatred value he held was only one hundred and twenty, which probably couldn''t afford even a hair on his leg.


    "Forget it, I already have the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, and it''s useless to look at martial arts skills. It''s better to look at martial arts." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Martial arts skills are fundamental, they can temper the body and absorb the spiritual energy of the world. Let the human body evolve and become superhuman.


    But martial arts are supreme skills that can unleash powerful power. The more powerful a martial skill is, the more terrifying it is. For example, some martial arts can only use one hundred catties of strength to exert a hundred catties of destructive power, but brilliant martial arts can allow one hundred catties of strength to exert thousands of catties of destructive power. This is the difference between martial arts!


    Of course, the more powerful the martial skill, the more difficult it is to cultivate successfully.


    Thinking of this, with a thought, he clicked on the column of martial arts, and immediately another page popped up, which listed countless mysterious and powerful martial arts cheats:


    Great Wilderness Prisoner Tianyin, god-level rank, priced at 10 billion hatred points;


    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, god level, priced at 10 billion hatred points;


    Zhuxian Sword Art, god-level rank, priced at 9 billion hate points;


    Bahuang Liuhezhang, god-level rank, priced at 8 billion hate points;


    Move in the Void, god-level product, priced at 7.5 billion hatred points;


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping was speechless. When he saw the name of this martial skill, he knew how powerful it was, but these were all things that could only be seen and could not be moved. The hatred value was billions or tens of billions, and even if he killed him, he would not be able to get it out.


    Moreover, he worked so hard to fire map cannons and taunt the whole class, but he only got 120 hate points. How long would it take to get billions of hate points?


    "The host doesn''t need to worry."


    The system seems to perceive Xia Ping''s thoughts: "As long as the host continues to work hard and accumulates over time, I believe that it will be no problem to obtain tens of billions of hate points, and then you can buy all the treasures in the mall as you like."


    "Nonsense! It''s easy to say."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, not to mention how long it takes to get tens of billions of hate points, just getting hatred points is very cheating.


    Just 120 hate points, made him the public enemy of the whole class, and even provoked Yang Wei''s revenge. If he got 10 billion hate points, how many enemies would he provoke by then.


    He calculated carefully in his heart, if he wanted to get tens of billions of hate points, he would have to make the entire Yanhuang Star hate him, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he would be the enemy of the whole world at that time.


    When he thought that the entire planet was his enemy, a group of enemies clamored to seek revenge on him, and would kill his whole family endlessly, he felt a little dizzy.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about that much for now."


    Xia Ping thought about it in a blink of an eye: "Actually, you don''t necessarily need tens of billions of hate points. As long as you can exchange for what you need, it is completely enough. If it is just ordinary goods, then you will be offended, and it is nothing at all."


    Although this system is very dangerous, with great side effects, and provokes the enemy at every turn, but if it is used well, it can also help oneself rise and peek at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    "Although the host can''t afford such expensive products for the time being, the mall also has some cheap ones, which should be able to meet the host''s requirements for the time being," the system said.


    After listening, Xia Ping immediately said: "List the price of martial arts products from low to high."


    With a ding, the martial arts page was changed immediately, and a series of cheap martial arts appeared. The cheapest one was the five hatred points, such as basic boxing techniques, etc., which are all martial arts that can be seen everywhere.


    "Huh? This five-shaped boxing actually needs one hundred hate points. Why?" Xia Ping immediately noticed one of the martial arts, called five-shaped boxing. , tyrannosaurus and other animals, thus creating a powerful martial art, which contains countless fighting skills and is powerful.


    It is also a compulsory course in the school, every student must learn it, it can be regarded as a basic martial skill, but it is too exaggerated to sell 100 hatred points in the system mall.


    "Because the system sells martial arts, it is enlightenment and inheritance."


    The system said: "Ordinary martial arts require the host to comprehend, practice hard, and be down-to-earth, but the martial arts taught by the system does not need to be like this. It instills the memory of martial arts skills in an instant and integrates into the host''s body, allowing the host to learn in an instant, as if practicing Martial arts masters who have been around for many years are average, and the Pure Yang Immortal Jue is also the same."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. If so, then it is really worth the money. If you can learn it in a flash, it is equivalent to saving ten years of time to exercise. I don''t know how great the benefits are.


    "I bought it." Xia Ping said immediately.


    The system said: "Yes, host."


    As soon as the words fell, a huge warm current immediately poured into Xia Ping''s mind, and immediately his soul seemed to be dragged into a white space with nothing in it.


    His hands and feet seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force, and he moved immediately. Tigers, poisonous snakes, apes, white cranes, tyrannosaurs and other postures were displayed one by one, and his body was like the wind.


    It seemed that at this moment, he transformed into a fierce tiger, a poisonous snake, an ape, a white crane, a tyrannosaurus rex and other ferocious beasts, exuding a terrifying beast breath from his body, and his fists and feet were launched simultaneously.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, there was a sound of explosion in the air, and he punched it, as if he had hit an air explosion, the power was extremely terrifying!


    In this way, he continued to practice in this white space, at least for decades, until the five-shaped boxing was trained to the extreme and reached the state of perfection.


    With a snap, the space shattered, and then his soul was pulled out and returned to the body again.


    "Five Forms Fist!" Xia Ping squeezed his fists and made crackling noises. His pupils showed a gleam of light. He possessed unprecedented confidence, and he exuded a sense of a martial arts master, which was natural.

 Chapter 5

    It was almost afternoon class time, Xia Ping went down from the top of the building and walked towards Class 36 of Senior High School. When he was about to approach the classroom, he was suddenly stopped by two people.


    He turned around and looked, and immediately saw that the two people blocking him were both women. One was cute and cute, 1.54 meters tall, wearing famous tags all over her body, revealing her noble aura. It could be seen that she had a very superior background.


    Xia Ping recognized this woman, her name was Liang Xiaoxue, she was a classmate in his class, the real Bai Fumei, with eyes above the top, never looked down on the students in the class, and rarely talked to him.


    And the other one has a glamorous and beautiful appearance, wearing a white shirt, the upper body has an amazing curvature, at least a D cup, and the lower body is wearing a pair of jeans, which set off the slender legs, and white sneakers on the feet.


    Xia Ping also knows this Xia Ping. She is Changjiang Yaru from Class 36 of Senior High School. She is a class flower. She is extremely popular in school, with excellent academic performance and talent in martial arts. She can be called a goddess-level figure and is pursued by countless people. .


    At the same time, she and Xia Ping have known each other since they were young, they are neighbors, they are childhood sweethearts.


    "Xia Ping, I heard that you plan to go to Feilongtai with Xiong Batian?" Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping nodded: "That''s right."


    "Why did you agree to go to Feilongtai with Xiong Batian?"


    Jiang Yaru stared into Xia Ping''s eyes, with a serious face: "Do you know that Xiong Batian is not a man to be provoked? He has the cultivation base of the fifth heaven of martial arts, natural supernatural power, and it is said that he has also practiced the intermediate martial skill Ben Lei Tyrannical Bear Fist, the combat strength is so strong that even the sixth level of warriors can fight to a tie.


    You are only at the third level of martial arts now, so if you go up to Feilongtai, do you want to be abused by the other party? Don''t rush to surrender and give up this stupid duel. "


    "You don''t understand." Xia Ping said.


    Jiang Yaru stared at Xia Ping, and said angrily: "I don''t understand what, it must be because you were impulsive and fell into the trick of others, so you foolishly agreed to such a stupid duel.


    You clearly know that you can''t be Xiong Batian''s opponent, and you will be beaten if you go up to Feilongtai, why do you still do this, is it just for the sake of breathing?


    Even if you won''t die on Feilongtai, if you are severely injured by Xiong Batian, you still need to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The medical expenses will not be cheap. Do you still want to increase the burden on your uncle and aunt? ! "


    She knew that Xia Ping''s family was just an ordinary person, and one medical bill was enough to hurt his muscles and bones.


    "Men are like this. They obviously have no ability at all, and they are no match for others. They are still trying to be strong here. Such a person is not called handsome, but stupid."


    Liang Xiaoxue looked at Xia Ping with contempt. This kid is obviously not capable at all, and he is still here to make a splash. She hates this kind of man the most, and she doesn''t know why her best friend cares about this kid.


    "In short, don''t meddle in other people''s business, I naturally have my own discretion in this matter." Xia Ping waved his hand, and he directly stepped over Jiang Yaru and walked towards the classroom.


    How would Jiang Yaru know that he is not what he used to be now, he obtained the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, was promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, practiced Wuxingquan, and his strength has greatly increased, which is enough to crush Xiong Batian.


    But why should he tell others about these things, I am afraid that even if he tells them, the other party will not believe it, and he should use facts to prove everything.


    "Xia Ping!" Jiang Yaru stared at Xia Ping''s back, but couldn''t stop her, and was very angry.


    Liang Xiaoxue snorted coldly, and said: "Yaru, what do you care about this man? It''s a waste of energy. When he suffers, is severely injured by Xiong Batian, and goes to the hospital for emergency treatment, he will know how wrong he is."


    "But he was seriously injured, how can I explain to Aunt Huang." Jiang Yaru said distressedly.


    Liang Xiaoxue waved her hand: "What are you going to tell me? You have tried to dissuade the other party, but the other party just won''t listen. Could it be that the other party wants to commit suicide by jumping off a building, can we stop him?!"


    "Forget it, the matter has come to this point, and it cannot be undone." Jiang Yaru said helplessly, because both parties decided to go to Feilongtai, and the whole school knew about it, even if they wanted to regret it, it would be too late.


    "Okay, okay, class is about to start, this is someone else''s business, so don''t worry about anything here, go in quickly." Liang Xiaoxue pulled Jiang Yaru into the classroom.


    At this time, Xia Ping also walked in.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the eyes of the entire class were focused on Xia Ping, full of curiosity, doubts, and puzzlement, because this kid promised to go to Feilongtai with Xiong Batian.


    Who doesn''t know how ferocious Xiong Batian is in school, he is a little bully at all, he is tyrannical and powerful, almost no one dares to provoke him, but this guy provoked him and wanted to fight a duel.


    Obviously, this fellow is usually an ordinary student with ordinary grades, and has no sense of presence in the class. Why would he suddenly do such an earth-shattering thing?


    "Xia Ping, I heard that you plan to fight Xiong Batian? Do you have a chance of winning?" a male student asked.


    Takamaru next to him was ridiculed by Xia Ping before, he was angry, and sneered: "He is a high-achieving student who wants to be admitted to Yanhuang University. I don''t know how powerful he is in martial arts. What is a mere Xiong Batian? I''m afraid he can beat him with one hand." He hit the ground."


    He looked at Xia Ping with a mocking face, and everyone knew he was being sarcastic.


    Hearing this, many students roared with laughter and looked at Xia Ping as if they were watching a joke.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t laugh at classmate Xia Ping."


    Yang Wei stood up, showing a good-natured look: "After all, when someone challenges Xiong Batian, the courage alone is worthy of respect. At least I don''t have such courage. I feel ashamed."


    The other students laughed even more.


    "You are not convinced?"


    Xia Ping squinted at Gao Wan and Yang Wei.


    "I give in to your sister!"


    Takamaru jumped out: "Don''t be overestimated as a human being, you must know your limits, and you still want to enter Yanhuang University and defeat Xiong Batian, who do you think you are?!


    You are just a third-tier martial artist, an ordinary student who struggled to get into a third-rate university, but you are still daydreaming here, wake me up, salted fish will not stand up. "


    "Whether I can be admitted to Yanhuang University and defeat Xiong Batian is none of your business. The dog meddles with the mouse."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, too lazy to pay attention to these people.


    Seeing that Xia Ping still looked like this, Takamaru was furious. Why is this guy so angry and mocking him as a dog?


    He rolled his eyes, revealed a sly smile, and said, "Since you are so confident, do you dare to gamble with us?"


    "Gambling?" Xia Ping looked at him.


    Gao Wan said: "That''s right, if you lose, you have to run around the school naked three times; if we lose, we will also run naked around the school three times, do you have the guts to bet with us?!"


    "Is it really okay? I remember that your bodies are flawed. If you take them off, others will mistake you for girls." Xia Ping looked at Yang Wei and Gao Wan suspiciously, feeling very worried.


    I miss your sister!


    Who the hell has a physical defect, we''re not really impotent, and that thing isn''t so small that people think it doesn''t exist, you bastard, don''t spread weird rumors here.


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were so angry that their noses were crooked. This guy is too stingy, talking about things all day long, what if the other students really believe it.

 Chapter 6

    Yang Wei calmed down his excitement, he felt that if he continued to talk to this bastard like this, his lungs might explode with anger, and he had to cut the mess quickly.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. In short, do you agree to this bet?" Yang Wei looked at Xia Ping, pressing every step of the way.


    Takamaru also yelled: "That''s right, aren''t you full of confidence? You''re afraid of a fart like this."


    "It''s not a problem to agree, I''m just afraid of you..." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Yang Wei immediately interrupted Xia Ping, saying: "Don''t be afraid, we are completely fine, let''s sign the contract now, so that no one can go back on their word."


    He tapped the chip watch in his hand, and with a beep, a white barrage popped up, a virtual projection, listing a series of legal provisions.


    Xia Ping knows that the laws on Yanhuang Star are completely different from those on Earth, the bets here are also recognized by the law, and those who dare to violate it will be punished by the law.


    If it is serious, you may even be arrested and sent to prison. If it is milder, you will lose your credit. It will be difficult to enter the society in the future. No one will care about you if you want a bank loan. It will even make people around you respect you and be isolated.


    Of course, if the bet is too extreme, it will not be recognized by the law. For example, killing someone''s life or something like running naked in school is a trivial matter, and it will be recognized naturally.


    "Take out your student chip, and we will sign a contract." Takamaru urged.


    Xia Ping''s student chip is installed on his mobile phone. This chip records his information from birth to the present, including bank account, student status information, physical condition, etc. It can be said that this is the ID card on Yanhuangxing.


    He touched Yang Wei and Takamaru''s student chips with his mobile phone, and a contract immediately popped up. Then he entered his password and clicked to confirm. Even if the contract is established, no one is allowed to go back on his word.


    "Okay, the contract is established."


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked at each other, showing a sinister smile, very proud, hehe, you can see this kid''s embarrassing appearance later.


    At that time, this guy will not only be beaten up by Xiong Batian, but also run around naked in the school, ridiculed by all the students in the school, and may even be regarded as a pervert by the police and arrested and sent to prison.


    "Hmph, this bastard has been despising our incompetence and has repeatedly ridiculed us, which has caused extremely bad effects on our reputation." Yang Wei gritted his teeth, "I want to see how good he is at that time, is he really that good? force."


    Takamaru also had the same idea, and he also planned to take a photo of this shameless Xia Ping''s embarrassment and post it on the Internet, so that this kid can make his global debut.


    "This, this!" Jiang Yaru in the distance was very annoyed. Seeing that Xia Ping signed a contract with the two of them, she went crazy. How could this bastard be so stupid to agree to such a contract? Isn''t this a clear loss?


    "Yaru, don''t worry, I think that bastard did it on purpose." Liang Xiaoxue said.


    Jiang Yaru was stunned: "On purpose?" Could it be Xia Ping''s scheme?


    "That''s right, I''ve researched on the Internet, and some perverted men have a special habit, which seems to be called land bird addiction." Liang Xiaoxue looked at Xia Ping with disdain, "It is estimated that Xia Ping also has this habit, he I have never been able to find a chance to satisfy my perverted habit, and now Yang Wei and Gao Wan have come to visit him personally, he looks very unhappy on the surface, but he is really happy in his heart, so he pushed the boat along the way, half pushed and half agreed."


    After listening, Jiang Yaru looked stunned. It makes sense to say so, and I can''t find any reason to refute it. Could it be that Xia Ping is really a hidden pervert? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon class passed by in the blink of an eye, and almost no one in Class 36 was paying attention to the class. They only cared about one thing now, and that was the duel between Xia Ping and Xiong Batian.


    At this time, dense crowds had surrounded the Flying Dragon Terrace in the southwest corner of the campus. Many students who had heard the news all ran to watch the excitement. They stood under the Flying Dragon Terrace, looking like they were watching a good show.


    And Xiong Batian stayed on the Feilongtai long ago, closed his eyes and rested his mind, folded his hands on his chest, recharged his energy, calmed down, and his face was very calm, as if he was waiting for Xia Ping''s arrival.


    "Who is Xiong Batian dueling with? Why are there so many people here this time?" A student asked. He just came to watch the excitement when he saw so many people here, and he didn''t know the details.


    Another student said: "It is said that it is a student named Xia Ping, who only has the cultivation base of the third level of martial arts. Because Xiong Batian wanted to vent his anger for his friend, he went to Feilongtai."


    "No way, is that kid crazy? Who doesn''t know that Xiong Batian is a strong man in the fifth level of martial arts, and he is also born with supernatural power. If he deals with that kid, he might be able to send him to the hospital with one punch."


    The student said in surprise, unbelievable.


    "Isn''t it? So that kid is simply overestimated."


    "So many people gathered together to see how badly that kid was beaten."


    "In short, there is no suspense in the battle. The only suspense is how many moves the kid was defeated by Xiong Batian, and how many days it will take to heal the injury."


    Many students talked about it.


    "Look, Xia Ping is here." A student shouted loudly.


    I saw a young student walking in the distance, wearing white clothes, looking very ordinary, the only thing that is more extraordinary is that his eyes have always been calm, even when he met so many people, he did not panic in the slightest.


    Behind them was a group of students, mighty and mighty, they were all from Class 36, and they followed Xia Ping all the way to Feilong Terrace to watch the excitement after class.


    "You came."


    Xiong Batian opened his eyes, looked at Xia Ping who was walking up to Feilongtai from below, and showed a look of surprise: "I thought you would run away before the battle, but I didn''t expect you to actually have the courage to come here. Based on this, I Afterwards, I will be merciful and only break your five ribs." He stretched out five fingers.


    "unnecessary."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Just let it go, you can break one of my hairs, it''s not bad. If you show mercy, you may not be able to survive one move."


    "Arrogance!"


    Xiong Batian snorted coldly, and stared at Xia Ping in displeasure. A mere warrior of the third level of martial arts, he dared to say such big words, and he really thought he was something.


    When the game starts, this guy will know what despair is. He decided that he must not be merciful and let this kid learn some lessons, otherwise he will not know what it means to be in awe of the strong.


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the students next to him were all speechless. They all went to Feilongtai and dared to speak so hard. If they were really beaten up, they might not be able to speak again.


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei in the distance were sneering. They were waiting to see Xia Ping being beaten up by Xiong Batian. At that time, this kid would not only lose the game, but even lose face, and be taken away by the police as a pervert.

 Chapter 7

    "Teacher, let the duel begin."


    Xiong Batian turned around and said to a teacher in white sportswear standing next to him, this teacher is the referee of this duel, the purpose is to prevent the duel between the two parties from breaking the rules and making a dead hand.


    The teacher nodded: "Well, let''s start the duel, but remember not to kill me, otherwise I will stop you immediately." He gave Xiong Batian a warning look.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I will love him well." Xiong Batian showed a mouthful of white teeth, very ferocious.


    With a whoosh, the teacher jumped off the flying dragon platform and announced the beginning of the duel.


    "Xia Ping, it should be your honor to be able to duel with me. I will teach you a good lesson, what is a real martial arts master, remember that if you are incompetent, don''t provoke others casually, it will pay a heavy price of."


    Xiong Batian yelled loudly, with a bang, stepped out, the entire Feilong Platform vibrated, unexpectedly stepped on a footprint abruptly, the entire huge body produced a powerful impact, and the body moved forward like a thunderbolt. The huge fist slammed over, and the surrounding air was pushed out, whistling, as if a black bear was roaring.


    Intermediate martial arts Ben Lei Ba Xiong Fist!


    If the power of this punch hits the body of an ordinary human being, it will definitely be torn apart.


    "It''s so strong, as expected of Xiong Batian, this punch is more than a thousand catties, even a piece of steel will be broken forcibly, that kind of strength is too terrifying, even ordinary warriors of the sixth level can''t match it. "


    "Sure enough, it''s an intermediate martial art, Ben Lei Ba Xiong Fist. It not only possesses the berserk power of a black bear, but also has the speed of running thunder. The two are perfectly integrated, and every gesture has a violent beauty."


    "I didn''t expect that Xiong Batian was born with all his strength. He didn''t intend to give that kid a chance to fight back. It''s too cruel. He cut off the opponent''s hope of winning in an instant."


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Xiong Batian is not someone who underestimates the enemy. That kid will probably be blown up with one punch."


    The students in the arena were talking about each other, they were all shocked and amazed by the power of Xiong Batian''s punch, but Xia Ping had no chance of winning at all.


    "too slow."


    Although other students felt that such a punch was powerful and extremely fast, for Xia Ping now, it was too slow, and his whole body was full of flaws.


    He has been instilled in Wuxingquan, and his vision has long been at the level of a master. To deal with this kind of pediatric martial arts, he naturally has a strategic plan and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    boom!


    The Tiger Fist of Wuxingquan, the tiger is out!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s aura changed. From a little white rabbit without any attack power, he instantly transformed into a fierce tiger that dominates the jungle and is the king of beasts!


    Even under the ring, the students next to him could feel the violent aura of the king of beasts, trembling all over as if they were a little white rabbit being hunted.


    "Impossible, with this kind of aura, could it be that you have already cultivated Wuxingquan to a state of perfection?" The referee teacher felt the aura, and couldn''t help being shocked, his pupils contracted.


    He is well-informed, so he naturally knows that the ordinary Wuxingquan is not so powerful. If he wants to use Wuxingquan to this level, he must have cultivated this martial skill to an extremely advanced level.


    What? !


    Xiong Batian was taken aback. He felt the terrifying aura coming from the opponent, as if it was a real tiger, wanting to devour his entire body, revealing its ferocious fangs.


    Although I also turned into a black bear, but that''s just a human being in bear skin, so its shape is not what it looks like, but the other party is completely transformed into a beast.


    boom!


    The fists clashed with each other, and immediately burst into vigor and rumbled, as if a bomb had exploded in the air. Xiong Batian couldn''t help showing a look of shock, and bursts of terrifying force came from the other party, and even along the His fist, passed inch by inch, like a spiral, trying to smash his arm and chest ribs directly.


    "Impossible, just because you want to defeat me in strength, you are wishful thinking!" Xiong Batian shouted angrily, the veins on his forehead popped up, he endured the pain and waved his other fist.


    "It''s too late."


    Xia Ping''s shot was like lightning, and the other fist had already blasted in the past, the tiger fist of the five-shaped fist, a hungry tiger bites a wolf!


    Boom~


    This punch was more ferocious and fierce, and the speed was extremely fast. It was a fatal blow from the tiger after aiming at its prey, and it was an irresistible blow.


    The fist hit Xiong Batian''s chest firmly, with a few clicks, like a tiger biting, seven or eight ribs were broken, and a strong force exploded in his chest, cracking inch by inch.


    "Impossible!" Xiong Batian''s Dao heart collapsed, he screamed, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his whole body was blown away, and he slid in the air.


    With a snap, he glides directly in the air for a distance of more than ten meters before hitting the ground heavily. The dust is blown up all over the place, and the smoke is billowing.


    "Impossible, you are nothing but a trash of the third heaven of warriors, how could you defeat me, how could you defeat me, Xiong Batian?" Xiong Batian felt pain in every part of his body, as if he had been crushed by thousands of ants. As if biting, his face was ferocious, very unwilling, and wanted to struggle.


    "Go away, you have already lost."


    With a bang, Xia Ping walked up to him, without looking at him, kicked him in the abdomen, like kicking a piece of garbage, and his body flew down the ring.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Xiong Batian yelled wildly, extremely unwilling, and smashed hard under the ring. Seeing the unbelievable eyes of the students around him, he really wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it.


    Because being beaten out of the Flying Dragon Terrace was already a loss, and he was still treated like rubbish, which was a shame. When had he, Xiong Batian, lost in such a shame.


    "Xiong Batian."


    Xia Ping stood on the ring, condescending, and looked at him like this: "You want to teach me what is a martial arts master? Do you want to give me a good look? Do you want to send me to the hospital? Now look, who is the trash, you It''s not as great as I imagined, so you should keep a low profile in your life in the future, and don''t cause trouble everywhere, do you understand?"


    "you you!"


    Hearing this, Xiong Batian was so ashamed and indignant that he was so sad and angry that this bastard actually used his own words to refute himself.


    "Send it to the medical room immediately." The teacher standing under the Feilong platform had already prepared, and ordered several students around to help carry away the unconscious Xiong Batian.


    The teacher looked at Xia Ping with flickering eyes, his eyes were very vicious: "You won this duel, but you can actually cultivate the five-shaped boxing to a superb level, it is really amazing, no wonder you can defeat Xiong Batian, and Your cultivation should have reached the fourth level of martial arts, when did the school produce a character like you?"


    Martial arts are also divided into grades according to the degree of cultivation, ordinary, proficient, perfect, and superb. It is not bad for ordinary students to practice until they are proficient.


    If one wants to achieve perfection, or even reach perfection, it is not as simple as hard training. This requires talent and an extremely profound understanding of this martial skill.


    Once the martial arts can be cultivated to the level of perfection, the power displayed is unimaginable. Even ordinary martial arts can display the power of turning decay into magic.


    "It''s just a fluke." Xia Ping said modestly.


    The teacher glanced at Xia Ping and smiled slightly: "Is it a fluke? There is no such thing as a fluke in martial arts. The teacher is looking forward to your future development, keep working hard."


    After finishing speaking, he turned and left, and took the unconscious Xiong Batian to the school medical room.

 Chapter 8

    After Xiong Batian was carried away by the teacher and sent to the school medical room, the surrounding students were extremely shocked.


    "No way, it''s true, Xiong Batian is not the opponent of this kid, he was crippled by two punches, and he was carried out like a dead dog. Is this still a warrior from the third heaven?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the teacher said? That kid has already been promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice."


    "Fart, Xiong Batian is a strong fighter in the fifth level of martial arts, no matter how you look at it, Xiong Batian is strong."


    "Normally, that''s true, but that kid''s martial arts are too terrifying. His punches and kicks are so powerful, like a tiger descending a mountain. Even standing under the ring, I seem to be swallowed up."


    "I heard from the teacher that this is a martial art that has been cultivated to the point of perfection. It is infinitely powerful, and it is a trivial matter to leapfrog challenges. Therefore, Xiong Batian will be easily defeated."


    "How difficult it is to practice martial arts to the point of perfection. I have never heard of any student in the school who can be so powerful. How could this guy suddenly become so powerful."


    "I don''t know, maybe this kid used to be very low-key and has been pretending to be a pig and a tiger."


    Many students talked about it, and they were extremely shocked. They thought that Xia Ping would lose, but they thought that Xiong Batian was defeated easily, and was carried out like a dead dog.


    Not to mention that these ordinary students couldn''t believe it, even Class 36, who were Xia Ping''s classmates, couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    According to their understanding, this kid is just ordinary in the class and has no sense of existence at all. How could he suddenly become so aggressive? Same as pervert.


    "This this!"


    Jiang Yaru was also dumbfounded, she had already prepared for Xia Ping to be sent to the hospital, who would have thought that she would win, and it would be Xiong Batian who was sent to the hospital.


    When did this guy break through to the fourth level of martial arts, and even cultivated the Five-Form Fist to a state of perfection, she seemed to have no idea about the current Xia Ping.


    "How could this happen?" Liang Xiaoxue was even more shocked. Xia Ping''s performance on the ring really frightened her deeply. How could an ordinary guy with no ability become so powerful.


    Even if she stood in the arena and put herself in the shoes, she might not be Xiong Batian''s opponent. Could it be that this guy has surpassed himself? Her complexion was very ugly. A person whom she looked down upon suddenly surpassed her, and she was completely inferior to her. This feeling was very uncomfortable, as if someone had slapped her hard.


    "Oops, this is bad, it''s completely over."


    Seeing Xiong Batian being kicked off the ring like garbage, Gao Wan and Yang Wei''s faces turned half green, they couldn''t wait to slap themselves several times, how could they make such a bet with this bastard, isn''t this courting death?


    It''s all right now, Xia Ping defeated Xiong Batian, and their contract was established. After that, the two of them would have to run around the school naked three times. It is completely conceivable that they will become celebrities in the school tomorrow, ridiculed and pointed at by others.


    If it is serious, they might be discovered by the police and directly arrested as a pervert and detained for more than ten days.


    "Yang Wei, Gao Wan!"


    Xia Ping stood on the ring, condescending, looked at the two people like this, and said lazily: "Now that I have won the duel, then according to the previous contract, you can go naked."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the students on the ring set their eyes on Yang Wei and Gao Wan, all of them looked curious.


    "Xia Ping, actually, the previous contract between our classmates was just a joke. Can you cancel this contract? After all, if you really do this, the impact will be bad." Takamaru stammered.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "You may be joking, but I am not joking. If you refuse to execute the contract, then I will regard you as a breach of contract."


    The faces of Yang Wei and Gao Wan changed. If Xia Ping sued the court and said that they breached the contract, the government credit of the two would be greatly reduced immediately, and it would be very difficult to enroll in a good university at that time.


    After all, some good universities are also selective. They never admit students with bad credit. This bastard wants to ruin their future.


    "Xia Ping, don''t bully people too much!" Yang Wei said angrily.


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "I''m just bullying too much, bite me if you have the ability."


    If he loses the game, put yourself in the same position, when he begs for mercy, will these two people let them go? ! It''s impossible to think about it with your knees.


    "you!"


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan were so angry that they were half dead, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Xia Ping, you are going too far. We are all classmates, so we have to let others go, you know?" A classmate couldn''t stand it anymore, so he wanted to stand up for justice.


    "That''s right, it''s just a trivial matter, why bother about it."


    "Everyone bows their heads and sees them, why bother to have such a conflict."


    "Yes, yes, let them go, as if nothing happened."


    A group of students chimed in.


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan are extremely proud, this kid has committed public outrage, and now he has no choice but to bow his head.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Ping swept a glance: "If you want to stand up for him, you have to weigh whether you have the ability. If you don''t accept it, go to the Feilongtai. If you win, I will listen to you. If you don''t have the ability, get out!"


    What he is most displeased with is this kind of person, who obviously has nothing to do with him, and doesn''t know the inside story, so he persuades others to be magnanimous, to be magnanimous, and don''t be a coward. This kind of person must never make friends, because sooner or later they will be rejected. Lightning!


    "This this!"


    A group of students were so angry that they were extremely depressed. Even Xiong Batian was no match for this animal. They probably went up to deliver food.


    They can just move their mouths, but they have to sit on the wax when they really do it.


    "Asshole, this guy is too arrogant."


    "Thinking that if I defeat Xiong Batian, I will be invincible in the world."


    "A villain will go wild when he succeeds, and sooner or later someone will deal with him."


    Many students cursed in a low voice, half dead with anger, their noses were smoking.


    Not only was Xia Ping not angry at these people''s abuse, but he was extremely happy because he heard voices coming from the system: "Hate value +1, hatred value +1..."


    Obviously, what he said just now has accumulated a lot of hatred for himself, which is a huge benefit.


    However, the hatred value seems to be a little low. It seems that we need to add a little more aggressiveness. Xia Ping touched his chin, stared at Yang Wei and Gao Wan, and shouted: "What are you two waiting here? If I don''t execute the contract right away, I''ll just wait and see the good show, don''t even think about breaking the contract. And you useless woods, you know how to be brave with your mouth, you have no ability at all, if you have the guts, go and run naked with them, if you don''t have the guts, then Don''t babble, stay wherever it''s cool."


    He fired a map cannon at a group of students with a look of contempt on his face.


    asshole!


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were furious and wanted to bite this guy to death, but there was nothing they could do about it, unless they really didn''t want a future.


    "Xia Ping, who killed me today, is too arrogant."


    "Why are you so irritating, the villain is so successful."


    "Is there anyone here to punish this bully, it''s too hateful."


    "The shame of the school, why do I think Xiong Batian, a campus bully, is a hundred times better than this bastard."


    A group of students got their noses crooked and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Well, this effect has improved a lot, and I have to do it more often in the future." Xia Ping was triumphant, he heard that the hatred value on his body was slowly rising, and he completely ignored the murderous eyes around him.

 Chapter 9

    Yang Wei and Gao Wan had no choice but to agree to execute the contract, but Xia Ping was not interested in watching it anymore because it was already late and he needed to go home for dinner.


    As soon as he got home, Xia Ping immediately smelled a strong smell of meat, which was so fragrant that even the cells in his whole body were longing for it, so he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Mom, what dish did you fry today, why is it so delicious?"


    A chubby middle-aged woman wearing an apron leaned out. She was Xia Ping''s mother, Huang Lanxin, and smiled slightly: "This is the flaming beast meat that I just bought. Today you are lucky."


    "Fire bear meat? Did you get rich today? Why would you buy these?" Xia Ping''s eyes widened. This fiery beast is a famous and powerful monster in Yanhuang Star. It is difficult to catch, and it is invulnerable, even ordinary guns can''t kill it.


    But this meat is very precious, it contains a lot of life energy, if you boil it and take it, you can improve your physique, and even enhance your body''s true energy, and your strength will increase greatly, no less than the great tonic pill, and it is many times better than those ginseng and deer antlers on the earth .


    But the price is also very expensive, 600 federal currency per catty is considered a luxury, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all. They can only have a meal occasionally during the holidays.


    "If you don''t get rich, you can''t buy it. Occasionally, you have to have a luxurious meal. If you earn money and don''t spend it, should you bring it into the coffin?" Dad Xia Chuanliu, who was sitting in the living room, coughed, showing a very generous look.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He remembered that his father, Xia Chuanliu, was a civil servant who worked in the city administration and was responsible for managing the small businesses in the city. Simply put, he was the city management. There was a staff, and the monthly salary plus benefits was five or six thousand. Commonwealth currency.


    And my mother is a small business hawker who sets up a stall on the street, selling snacks. Although she doesn''t earn much every month, she still has 3,000 federal currency. It seems that a family''s income is more than 10,000 federal currency.


    The problem is that this house is also bought with a loan, with a 30-year period, and 3,000 federal currency has to be repaid every month, plus the monthly living expenses, and Xia Ping''s tuition, etc., it is a bit stretched of.


    Eating flaming beast meat once, if it¡¯s not a holiday, I really can¡¯t bear it.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk so much, come and eat quickly." Mother Huang Lanxin quickly brought up a plate of dishes, filling the table, five dishes and one soup, dazzling, fragrant, very rich.


    Seeing such a sumptuous dish, Xia Ping''s heart skipped a beat. This is a Hongmen banquet. My father, who is usually very stingy and smokes a cigarette until there is only a cigarette butt left, is usually not so generous.


    "Father, to be honest, is our family in debt to usury? After this last supper, we planned to pack up our parcels and run away. Just tell me the truth, I can stand it." Xia Ping looked serious, staring at own father.


    He felt very emotional in his heart. This day finally came. He also knew his father''s character, and he was usually a bit gambler.


    "Son, what kind of eyes do you have, why are you owed usury, why are you planning to run away, do you think of me as your father?" Dad Xia Chuan''s nose was so angry that it crooked.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Did you owe usury?"


    "Of course not."


    Father Xia Chuanliu said proudly: "I am also a civil servant, and I am well-established. I have a higher level of ideological awareness than ordinary people. How can I be addicted to gambling. Of course, a small gamble once in a while can also cultivate sentiment. Isn''t there a saying like this? A small gamble Yiqing, big bets to get rich, bad bets to ashes."


    "Okay, tell me what''s going on with this meal?" Xia Ping was still a little skeptical.


    Seeing that his son still doubted him, Xia Chuanliu''s face was a little embarrassed, who told him that his usual image was not good, he coughed: "It''s nothing wrong, it''s all said to this level, let me tell you straight, Today, your school should also start to talk about the way forward, and you plan to fill in your volunteers. What are your plans for the future?"


    He looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes.


    "I plan to take the university entrance examination." Xia Ping replied casually.


    Mother Huang Lanxin exclaimed: "You, you plan to go to university?!"


    "Son, is it true or not, you still have such an idea?" Dad Xia Chuanliu looked at Xia Ping in horror.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. What was going on? Aren''t parents very happy when they hear that their son wants to go to college? These two guys seem to have seen a ghost.


    "I have such an idea."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "Son, this idea is wrong, it''s deviant."


    Xia Chuanliu had a heartbroken look on his face: "What''s so good about going to university? After four years of study, it''s only three or four thousand federal currency a month. And you have to pay tuition fees for four years, which is not a small sum.


    Dad, I have already thought it out for you. After graduating from high school, you will come out and work in the government department. Don''t go to other departments, just go to your dad''s city administration.


    Don''t look at your dad''s low-key look, he has worked for twenty years, and he still has some connections. He usually plays mahjong with the minister, and usually flatters and hugs his thighs.


    At that time, I will stuff a few cigarettes in the past, bribe the minister, go through the back door, and you will be safe when you enter the city administration. After that, you and my father and I will sweep the streets, make contributions to the city management, and drive out the little ones. Become a hawker in the city. A family with two urban managers, how prestigious it is to say it, I guess the matchmaker will step over the threshold of our family by then. "


    Having said that, he showed a complacent look, full of longing.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, his face was speechless, and he said, "Dad, I still want to go to university."


    "You! Dead wood cannot be carved!"


    Xia Chuanliu''s eyes widened, showing a look of hatred for iron.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say these words, let''s eat quickly, there is still some time before high school graduation, you can think about this slowly." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, her mother Huang Lanxin quickly spoke to dissuade her.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, after dinner, Xia Ping went back to his bedroom to rest, only Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu were left in the living room.


    "Chuanliu, my son doesn''t seem to agree with your path." Huang Lanxin looked at her husband.


    Xia Chuanliu waved his hands and didn''t care at all: "This is the period of young people''s rebellion. I was young and understood. But the reality is that his grades are so-so. After the college entrance examination, his grades come out, and he will know how wise his father is." It''s amazing. Let''s talk about it when the time comes, and he will definitely agree."


    Huang Lanxin also nodded. She also knew that her son''s grades were average, and it was not enough to be admitted to a third-rate university. If he didn''t perform well, he might fail the ranking.

 Chapter 10

    edroom.


    At this time, Xia Ping was cross-legged on the bed, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art to refine the flaming beast meat that he ate just now. A hot energy rose from his stomach and flowed through his meridians, strengthening the true energy in his body.


    "Excellent, it is indeed a top-notch technique!"


    After running for a week, Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light. He felt that the true energy in his body had strengthened a little, just a few breaths, and the energy contained in the fiery beast meat was completely refined by him. Be your own energy.


    You must know that the ordinary cultivation method cannot be completely refined without a day. Even if it is refined, most of the energy will be lost and excreted.


    But when Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, he felt like his stomach turned into a furnace, devouring and refining the monster meat in an instant, removing impurities and leaving the essence.


    This is the advantage of top-notch exercises. The efficiency of absorbing energy alone cannot be compared with ordinary exercises.


    "It''s a pity that there is too little of this fiery beast meat. If there is more, I can break through to the Fifth Heaven of Martial Apprentice within half a month." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    If he can eat fire beast meat every day, without limit, I believe that he will progress extremely fast, breaking through the fifth level of martial arts is nothing at all. According to this kind of cultivation, he will have no problem even going to a first-class university by then.


    But the price of fiery beast meat is too expensive, six hundred federal currency per catty, his family simply cannot afford it.


    "It''s no wonder that those rich second generations, even with ordinary talents, have all improved so fast. With the accumulation of resources, they can pile up, far surpassing ordinary students." Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling.


    In the school, some rich second generations also looked down on ordinary students. They ate monster meat and various supplements every day. How could they not be strong in martial arts? !


    Ordinary students can only practice hard and absorb the meager spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Of course they can''t compare with the other party, and the gap will become wider and wider as time goes by.


    "However, with this system, if you get hatred points, you may be able to exchange some top-quality pills." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He had obtained two hundred and twenty hatred points in the school''s Flying Dragon Terrace before.


    Because there were many students watching at that time, naturally he gained more hatred points than when he was in class.


    "But these hatred values ??are still too little. Good steel can only be used on the blade. After all, it is impossible to attract hatred all the time. Otherwise, if I become a public enemy, there will be no place for me. This is a double-edged sword. The sword must be used with caution."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping was also a little helpless: "It seems that money is still needed. If there is no money, there is no way to buy various pills, various monster meat, and it is impossible to quickly enhance martial arts."


    If he was still the mediocre student before, maybe it would be no big deal to promise his father to become an urban management officer, and it would be a happy thing to live an ordinary life.


    But now that he has integrated the memory of another world, with this wonderful system, he has a little ambition in his heart, and he also wants to see what the peak of martial arts is like.


    "But how do you make money?"


    Xia Ping was very distressed, he was just an ordinary student, even if he got top-notch skills now, he was only at the realm of the fourth heaven of martial arts, and he couldn''t do any work when he went out to the society.


    Doing business, I have no capital and no experience; I want to go out to hunt monsters, but I am only a warrior, and I guess it is only for delivering food; even if I can have a part-time job, it is an ordinary part-time job, as a waiter, handing out leaflets What, you can''t make a lot of money at all, and you can''t meet the needs of cultivation.


    "By the way, let''s write a novel."


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Even in Yanhuang Star, a world whose technology far surpasses that of Earth, the charm of words has not faded. The truly top-notch novelists can earn more than one billion Federation coins every year, which is no less than The net worth of a top martial artist can prove that the novel industry has an extremely bright future.


    Moreover, there is basically no piracy in this world, the awareness of copyright is extremely high, and there are countless paying users, which has also caused the novel industry to be extremely prosperous. "


    He recalled his memories on Earth, he had read countless popular novels, and because of the fusion of memory, he could remember clearly what he had read before, even if he could memorize these novels backwards.


    The idea of ??writing a novel has been settled, but the question is which novel to write. After all, there are many categories of novels, such as urban, fantasy, martial arts, science fiction, history, romance, suspense, etc., covering everything.


    "Fantasy novels and martial arts novels are definitely not acceptable."


    Xia Ping immediately ruled out these two kinds of novels. After all, this is a world where martial arts are extremely prosperous. Writing fantasy and martial arts novels is not fantasy, but reality.


    And fantasy novels that can be popular on Earth, but may not be popular on Yanhuang Star.


    Not to mention urban novels, Yanhuang Star and Earth are not the same world at all, and there is no point of reference at all.


    History and romance are simply out of his consideration.


    Although suspense novels are good, they may not be popular in this world.


    "So, is it impossible to write a novel at all? No, no, there is another kind of novel that must be popular." Xia Ping immediately cheered up, "Sensual novels, yes, I can write sensual novels."


    Sensual novels, in more vulgar terms, are Xiao Huang Wen.


    This kind of novel is strictly prohibited in China on earth, and it cannot be spread on the Internet at all. Shameless relevant departments will block as many as they see.


    Net net!


    Crack down!


    Some authors who write this kind of novel conflagration will also be arrested and imprisoned, and their situation is bleak. There are even some who wrote a bit of a borderline ball, but were tragically sealed, which can be called a literary prison.


    But even so, in such a gloomy age, there are still some sensual novels that shine brilliantly, making countless men relish them and read them as holy scriptures.


    "That''s right, just write functional novels."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists: "Although the background is different, the world is different, and the development of science and technology is different, but we are all human beings, men, and beasts who think with their lower bodies, so if this kind of novel can be popular on the earth, it can also be popular in Yanhuang. The stars are on fire."


    And more importantly, this kind of novel is not banned on Yanhuang Star, the atmosphere here is very open, anyone who is over twelve years old can watch it, and there is no need to worry about being seized.


    "In order to make money, you must write small pornography."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a ray of divine light, and he clenched his fists tightly. He finally found a way to make a fortune.


    But what should be the first sensual novel to write? Although there are many classics on the earth, it must be the one that is an instant hit, attracts attention, and becomes a god all at once.


    By the way, let¡¯s write about the teacher Bai Rong. Xia Ping remembered this classic sensual novel, which was his enlightenment book. A divine book.


    If this book can''t be an instant hit, there will be no other books.

 Chapter 11

    night.


    A middle-aged man with a big belly was standing in a room. His body was surrounded by virtual projected webpages. As long as he waved his hand lightly, the virtual webpage would disappear, and with a single click, he would enter another webpage.


    This is the computer on Yanhuang Star, and the phantom projection has become a reality.


    But the legendary virtual world, the high-tech technology that can pull human consciousness into a virtual real world with the help of a virtual helmet, has not yet appeared.


    However, there are gossip rumors that such technology has already appeared in the federal top-secret laboratory, but this is only a rumor and has not been confirmed.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous. Do you think that you can write excellent sensual novels by writing casually? It''s just laughing at my big teeth. The current authors really underestimate sensual novels."


    The middle-aged man sneered, his name is Meng Fei, he is thirty-five years old, and he is the responsible editor of Penguin Novels, the largest novel website on Yanhuang Star.


    His usual job is to review novels, find novels with potential, and then get the author to sign a contract with the novel website, and then sell them on the shelves.


    The problem is that he hasn''t found a sensual novel that suits his heart for several weeks. Most of the submissions to the website are the same, and there is no new idea at all, which does not arouse his interest in continuing to read.


    You must know that the sensual novels on Yanhuang Star have not been severely cracked down by the government, which has led to the flourishing of sensual novels, and many excellent works have appeared.


    A truly top-notch sensual novel, the income it can obtain is no less than that of other popular novels, and even in terms of sales, it is second to none among many novel categories.


    This has also led to many authors coming to try, wanting to get the first pot of gold.


    But don''t think that every sensual novel can become a hit and be welcomed by countless readers. In fact, for readers who have read countless sensual novels, their appetite has long been cultivated, and they have no interest in ordinary works at all.


    It''s like an old driver who has read countless movies, thinking that as long as a woman takes off her clothes casually, it can make him excited? No, just this is not enough, just to that extent, the old driver doesn''t even bother to look at you, and doesn''t even show respect, it''s better to play games.


    "really."


    Meng Fei said with emotion: "With Master Jia Zhiwei closing his pen and Teacher Bao Pichang getting older, no one can write a truly exciting and sleepless sensual novel anymore?"


    He sighed immensely, ten years ago, the sensual novels were so brilliant, excellent works emerged one after another, when I saw him exhausted, malnourished, shaped like a skeleton, he almost couldn''t even graduate from high school, and he couldn''t fall asleep without reading it every night .


    Of course, I couldn''t fall asleep after watching it.


    The exciting, tortuous and bizarre storyline, the description that seemed to emerge in front of his eyes, and the blood-fueled close combat made him very excited. It can be said that the truly top-notch sensory novels are many times better than those film and television works.


    That''s why he joined Penguin Novels and became an editor of sensual novels.


    It''s a pity that ten years have passed, and there are fewer and fewer excellent sensual novels, and some people even shouted the hateful slogan that sensual novels are dead, it''s better to go to the movies, which made him so sad that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    That''s why he works overtime every day and watches every new work, just to find works with potential and defeat these rumors. Unfortunately, so far, he has not been able to find enough to make his eyes shine.


    "But I can''t find really good sensual novels. Is it really because I don''t have enough vision? I should resign?" Meng Fei couldn''t help doubting himself.


    Because he suffered a great career crisis two years ago, when he was walking on the road, he was hit by an out-of-control magnetic-powered car, and he was lying in the hospital on the spot with serious injuries.


    But after he was discharged from the hospital, the doctor told him that he had some kind of dysfunction, and he would not be able to straighten up in the future. This kind of disease cannot be cured even with modern technology. It is a terminal illness.


    From then on, when he read sensual novels, he didn''t feel any more, just like Jue wax.


    But he didn''t tell the company about it, but concealed it, otherwise he would have to be kicked out.


    "No, I can''t resign yet. If I don''t find a truly excellent sensual novel, I will die with regret. The future of sensual novels must not be ruined in my hands. There are countless men''s needs waiting for us to satisfy, and there are countless Teenagers need us to enlighten, how can they give up and surrender at this time?! This is a cowardly act!"


    Meng Fei''s eyes were extremely firm, revealing a ray of sacred light, like a martyr, his career is great, even if no one understands it, and he is despised by the world, but he still has no regrets.


    "Forget it, after finishing the last novel, go to rest and get up tomorrow and continue to struggle."


    With a ding, another new novel was passed on. Meng Fei glanced at it, and it seemed to be a new author, Black Heart Wolf. The name of the work was Teacher Bai Rong, which was a very novel name.


    But just a novel name is not enough, what is important is the plot, or the content of the story! Meng Fei sneered. He has read countless books and is very picky about excellent works. Even if it is a new author, if it is not good-looking, it is not good-looking. He will not show mercy.


    Huh? The protagonist is actually a teacher?


    This teacher is very good, young and beautiful, and charming, with a hot body, and he got married at a young age, damn it, when I was young when I was studying, why were my teachers all aunts, and I didn¡¯t feel adolescence at all, Meng Fei had a heart Resentment.


    He continued to watch, damn it, beast, this principal is a beast, using his power to openly attack his beautiful subordinate, it is shameless, and he still has a husband.


    Principal Beast, do you think that if you do this and use position threats, people will obey? Really tell you, that is going to jail. I rub it, I really obeyed, and I still dare not resist, Bai Rong, you are a teacher, you have a husband, do you have any shame, resist him for me?


    His grandma''s, it''s so damned, what the hell is going on with the holy school now? Such a shameless act actually happened, such a beautiful teacher, so easy to get started, without even having the time to fall in love, just hit a home run, it''s too crazy. But novels should be like this, simple and direct.


    Meng Fei has been completely immersed in the world of novels, and he found that the following plots are getting more and more intense. This dog and boy are not only messing around at school, but even messing around at home. In the end, the husband suddenly came back, and the plot came to an abrupt end .


    "I rub it, it''s gone, how come it''s gone?!" Meng Fei''s head was hot, and he was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to beat the author violently. He was gone at a critical moment. Can people still live?


    Wait, what''s going on with my body, there seems to be a heat flowing through my body, could it be that I''m resurrected? Meng Fei''s heart was shaken, he felt extremely shocked and excited.

 Chapter 12

    "A masterpiece, this is definitely a masterpiece."


    Meng Fei was very excited, how long has it been, one year, three years, or five years, he can''t remember how long he hasn''t read such a sensual novel.


    He suffered from some kind of dysfunction, which is terminally ill medically, but after reading this novel, he was so eager to move and couldn''t stop, this is not a masterpiece, so what else is a masterpiece? !


    "Sign it, you must sign it immediately." Meng Fei couldn''t help clenching his fists. If he didn''t sign such a masterpiece immediately, he might regret it for the rest of his life.


    This writing skill is too terrifying, it is simply deeply rooted in people''s hearts, as if a real event happened in front of his eyes, this is already a writing skill that is close to Taoism.


    The person who can write such a work is definitely a master-level character. I don¡¯t know how many movies I have watched throughout the year, and I have rich clinical experience. Could it be that Master Jia Zhiwei once again writes in person?


    Thinking of this, he immediately looked at the author''s contact information and some information, and was immediately stunned. The person who wrote this work was not a master, but an eighteen-year-old high school student.


    When did high school students have such writing skills and actually write such master-level works, Meng Fei couldn''t believe his eyes, he checked again and again, and finally he was really sure.


    Because this is the information filled in by the author himself, and it has been carefully verified by the ID card, it is absolutely impossible to falsify.


    "It''s true. This is definitely a genius writer. A rising superstar in the future may even surpass the achievements of Master Jia Zhiwei." Meng Fei couldn''t help but get excited. Penguin communication number.


    With a ding, the friend authentication was passed immediately.


    "Has it been successful?"


    Meng Fei was overjoyed, and immediately established a video communication with the other party, and soon there was a video from the other side, a young man in white casual clothes with an immature face appeared in front of him.


    "Excuse me, are you Teacher Black Heart Wolf?" He asked cautiously.


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t expect someone to call himself a teacher, but he quickly realized: "That''s right, I am the author who just submitted the article, Black Heart Wolf. My real name is Xia Ping."


    "It would be great."


    Meng Fei smiled: "I have read your novel, and I personally like this novel very much. I wonder if I can sign a contract with Penguin Novel.com. I assure you, there will definitely be the strongest promotion for your novel. Famous overnight."


    He is full of self-confidence. Even an old driver like him can get so excited just by reading the beginning. It''s unreasonable for such a novel not to be popular.


    "Okay, then sign the contract." Xia Ping nodded and agreed. He originally wanted to sign a contract with Penguin Novel. After all, this online novel platform is the largest in Yanhuangxing. If it can become popular, the benefits will be the greatest.


    "That''s great. This is my contract with Penguin Novel.com. It''s a standard contract. Every author signs the same contract with us. I believe you won''t suffer, Mr. Black Heart Wolf." Meng Fei immediately posted on the Internet. A contract was signed, "If you agree, just sign it."


    In this day and age, paper contracts have been eliminated. You can sign a contract directly online and use your own ID card chip to sign the contract, which is also legally binding.


    "Okay." Xia Ping took a casual glance and signed the contract. He also knew about Penguin Novel.com, the largest novel website in the industry. There has not been any major scandals, and it is also trustworthy.


    Seeing that the contract was signed, Meng Fei was immediately overjoyed, and his attitude became even more enthusiastic: "Mr. Black Heart Wolf, do you still have the manuscript? If so, please post it as soon as possible. If it reaches 100,000 words, I will arrange it for you as soon as possible." recommend."


    In fact, no matter which world the novel is in, if the number of words is not enough, fewer people will read it.


    "If you want to save the manuscript, I don''t have it yet, but I can code it out soon." Xia Ping said to himself, his body in the world of Yanhuang Star is many times stronger than that of the earth, and the speed of coding has also greatly increased. Just tested it , It actually reached a speed of 20,000 words per hour, which is simply inhuman.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that he just typed out the words in his mind. He doesn''t need to think too much about the plot, as long as he has a ready-made copy.


    "Well, then I''m looking forward to the next story of Teacher Black Heart Wolf." Meng Fei felt very sorry when he heard that there was no manuscript saved, and he still wanted to read the next content.


    But if not, then there is no way.


    Next, he and Xia Ping checked the bank account and ID card information. After all, this is a matter of remuneration, which is very important and cannot be neglected.


    After checking, the two parties ended the call.


    "Haha, finally a new master of sensual novels is about to be born in my hands." Meng Fei was extremely excited. Being able to cultivate a top master of sensual novels gave him an extraordinary sense of accomplishment.


    In the novel industry, even editors have so-called achievements. If you don''t bring out a few famous authors, no one will believe your ability.


    Once you can cultivate a master figure, your industry status will definitely increase greatly, and your salary will also increase sharply. It is not impossible to become the editor-in-chief.


    But now is not the time for Meng Fei to think about such trivial matters. After reading that novel, he felt his body ready to move, and a flame that he hadn''t seen for two years appeared unexpectedly.


    You know, since the car accident, his family has almost fallen apart, and his wife can''t touch him. He has a very low self-esteem, and he is looked down upon by his boss outside and his wife at home. How miserable it is.


    But today, he''s going to get back on his feet and make that bitch beg on her knees.


    Meng Fei''s eyes showed raging fire, and at the same time he felt emotional in his heart that this master work saved his life, no less than a dose of magic medicine.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards his wife''s bedroom, exuding unprecedented confidence from his whole body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally the signing is successful. The next step is to continue to save the manuscript and post all the remaining chapters." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He plans to write 500,000 words for this novel. If he writes 20,000 words per hour, at least It takes twenty-five hours.


    Of course, he still has to attend classes, so he can write at most eight hours a day, and he must write for about three days.


    Some people say that some novels often have millions of words, so half a million words is too little, but for a sensual novel, a hundred or two hundred thousand words is quite normal.


    With 500,000 words, it is already a huge work.


    "Okay, let''s work hard and make money!"


    Xia Ping immediately turned on the computer, and wrote crazy code words on it. Before going to bed, he planned to code tens of thousands of words.

 Chapter 13

    When Xia Ping woke up the next morning, he was full of energy. He spent three hours before going to bed last night and coded 60,000 characters. Adding the previous 30,000 characters, there are 90,000 characters.


    In another two or three days, he will be able to complete this work completely.


    Although such a workload seems to be a lot, to him as a warrior, it is nothing at all.


    After breakfast, Xia Ping left home and planned to go to school, but he soon discovered that a group of aunts and uncles gathered around seemed to be chatting happily.


    "Have you heard? Last night, two perverts ran naked near Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School. It''s really a bad day, and people''s hearts are not old. I didn''t expect that there would be people who would do such a scandalous thing."


    "Of course I heard that the two perverts seemed to have run around the school for a half and a half, but they were called to the police. Immediately, three police cars drove up, and a dozen policemen got off, and arrested the two perverts on the spot. A group of people applauded."


    "Well caught, if such perverts are not taken away, will social security be good? From now on, my daughter will not dare to walk on the road, for fear of being attacked by those perverts."


    "I heard that those two perverts seem to be the students of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School."


    "No way, they are still students. Are they crazy? They have this habit since they were young, you beast."


    "Now that the college entrance examination is approaching, there may be a lot of pressure to study."


    "You can''t run around naked when you''re under pressure, that''s a crime."


    "However, there is no need to worry about those two perverts for the time being. According to the intelligence from the police, they have violated the Public Security Management Law and have been detained for seven days in accordance with the law and cannot be released on bail."


    "But it will come out sooner or later, and we must keep an eye on them."


    "Yes, we must keep an eye on them. These two are potential criminals in the future. Don''t let your guard down."


    A group of aunts and uncles were discussing and spitting.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He was 100% sure that the two perverts who were arrested must be Gao Wan and Yang Wei. He didn''t expect them to be so unlucky that they were actually arrested by the police.


    However, he didn''t bother to pay attention to this, and arrived at the school soon, but today seemed different from the past. After what happened yesterday, he had already become a celebrity in the class.


    Just when he came in, he could feel the hot stares of countless students in the class. It is estimated that these students already knew about Yang Wei and Takamaru being arrested by the police.


    Xia Ping was very calm, returned to his seat, completely ignored the eyes around him, and began to type. For him, coding is a serious job, and this is about to earn him a large sum of federal currency.


    jingle bell~~


    The class bell rang, and Qiu Xue, the teacher in charge of the class, walked in. She immediately saw two vacant seats in the class, and asked a little puzzled: "Where are Yang Wei and Gao Wan, why didn''t they come to class?"


    "Teacher, they have been arrested." A classmate yelled, "It is said that they have been detained by the police for seven days and cannot be released on bail."


    Arrested and detained by the police? !


    Qiu Xue was a little dazed by Lei Deli''s scorched skin, so I''ll fuck it up, what''s going on.


    Although she only taught for half a year and taught some bad students, she never thought that her students would be arrested by the police one day. What kind of bad things did she do to be arrested by the police?


    "What happened? Why were they arrested by the police?" Qiu Xue asked quickly, because she had something to do yesterday, she left Tianshui City after class, and she just came back this morning, so she didn''t know what happened at school.


    "They ran naked around the school, degrading public morals, and some aunts with a sense of justice called the police and took them away." A classmate replied, but his face was extremely strange.


    Because he was at the scene last night, Gao Wan and Yang Wei were taken away by the police as prisoners, and when they were tied up and caught in the police car, they yelled at the top of their lungs, like killing a pig. He can''t forget it for a long time, really Those who hear it are sad and those who hear it cry.


    There was even a group of aunts throwing eggs, cauliflower, etc. at the two of them, which was very embarrassing.


    Qiu Xue was a little dumbfounded: "Why would you run around naked in school?" She remembered that although these two students usually had bad personalities, they bullied their classmates a bit.


    But it''s not enough to do such a scandalous thing.


    "I guess it''s too much pressure." Xia Ping replied casually.


    too much stress? !


    A group of students looked at Xia Ping with disdain, big bastard, after all, it was not you, a bastard, who signed a contract with them, which forced them to run naked around the school.


    It can be said that the arrest of Yang Wei and Gao Wan by the police was caused by this bastard. In ancient times, it would have been forced into prostitution, but this guy also said that people were under too much pressure to do such a thing. It is too shameless. Why is it so shameless? thick.


    "Is it too stressful?"


    Qiu Xue didn''t understand the details, but she also felt that this was a very appropriate explanation. Isn''t it stressful? There are only five months before the college entrance examination, which is simply a major event that determines the watershed in life.


    Yesterday, she even held a class meeting and held a discussion about the way forward to analyze the seriousness of this matter. I am afraid that this will increase the pressure on the two of them even more. As a result, they couldn''t think about it and ran naked in school.


    Hey, after all, it was still my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the psychological state of my students, and I didn''t release their psychological pressure in time. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and I was arrested by the police.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Xue couldn''t sit still, and said: "Everyone, if such a thing happened, let''s change today''s class to self-study. Teacher, I will go to the police station to see the two students and see if there is anything wrong with them." need help."


    After speaking, she left the classroom in a hurry.


    The students next to him all looked at Xia Ping, the instigator, with weird faces, but Xia Ping was still very calm and was not affected by these gazes at all.


    "Self-study? It''s just right, take advantage of this time and write out the rest of the plot as soon as possible." Xia Ping was overjoyed. If he didn''t need to go to class, then he would have plenty of time to write novels.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye, today the school was calm, and the defeated Xiong Batian seemed to have disappeared. It is said that he was sent to the First People''s Hospital of Tianshui City for treatment, and he will not be able to return in a short time.


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan were also arrested, and it will be seven days before they come out.


    "call!"


    After returning home, having dinner, and returning to his room, Xia Ping typed desperately for several hours. Today, he coded a total of 120,000 characters, and then he posted it all at once and put it on the Internet.


    He opened the Penguin Fiction Network and looked at his own novel page. Because the release time was too short, the website had not had time to arrange recommendations, and there were not many readers leaving messages on it. The situation was very bleak.


    "We can''t go on like this. We must take the initiative to hype up this novel." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam.

 Chapter 14

    Let¡¯s be honest, there¡¯s no shame in hype, it¡¯s also a form of self-promotion.


    And Internet hype is a low-cost, highly efficient method of publicity. In the previous life on Earth, some celebrities, writers, or people with a bit of fame would hype on the Internet to increase their fame.


    If any film and television work comes out, the relevant personnel will take the initiative to hype it 24/7 on post bars, forums, Weibo, etc., so that everyone will know about it.


    After all, now is not an era when the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. The smell of wine needs to be publicized and hyped, so that the business can be booming and a lot of money can be made.


    Xia Ping is naturally not a good bird. In his previous life, he has also seen a lot of darkness. If a work wants to be popular, 50% depends on strength, and 50% needs to be operated!


    On Yanhuang Star, the netizens seem to be very innocent. They have not experienced the crazy hype of the Earth Network, and they are honestly posting on the Internet and discussing with each other.


    Under such a background, it is estimated that as long as he casually uses some hype techniques on the earth, he should be able to become popular immediately and increase the fame of his novels.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately went to do it. He started hyping on the most famous Tianying Forum on Yanhuang Star, and first registered a vest account.


    Using this vest, he immediately wrote an article "Teacher Bai Rong, this is the most outstanding sensual novel I have read in recent years, those previous novels are shit"


    This article is dedicated to flattery, from different angles such as plot, creativity, depth, description, etc., to describe this novel so that there is no heaven and earth, if you don¡¯t read it, it¡¯s a waste of time, it¡¯s so disgusting that even Xia Ping blush .


    But this is just the beginning, and then he registered five or six different vest accounts, and replied below.


    "Great praise, the host is right. Although this novel is not the best in the world, at present there is no one that can compare with it. It is a masterpiece that carries the banner of sensual novels. It is A mudslide among countless rubbish novels. I can conclude that it must be the most popular sensual novel this year, and a generation of sensual novel masters is rising."


    A waistcoat to brag about.


    "Blowing you up, uncle, if you don''t brag, you''ll die. If you''re a master, why aren''t you a big shit. I''ve read this novel, and it''s completely rubbish. It''s unsightly. Even if it was written by a primary school student, it''s better than this novel. "


    A vest stepped on it with all its strength. After all, the hype can''t be all flattery, otherwise it will be seen by others all at once. There must be flattery and criticism to appear real.


    "The upstairs is right. I took a peek and it turned out that it was written by a dog in Yangzhou District. Who doesn''t know that district is a cultural desert in Yanhuangxing. There have never been any literary masters. Novels written by people in Yangzhou District There is nothing to look at, but a pile of rubbish. To be honest, please don¡¯t hit me, the people in Yangzhou District have no culture at all, and they are at least a hundred years behind me in Jizhou District.¡±


    A vest has very sinister intentions and provokes a regional battle.


    Because of the unity of Yanhuang Star, the entire planet is divided into nine regions, namely Jizhou District, Yanzhou District, Qingzhou District, Xuzhou District, Yangzhou District, Jingzhou District, Yuzhou District, Yizhou District, Yongzhou District, etc. wait.


    The development of each region is different, so it is easy to cause conflicts in each region, and each other is not pleasing to the eye. Sometimes there are many regional blacks on the Internet from time to time, and wars of words often break out.


    "Well, you Jizhou dog, don''t think that you are great if you have a few celebrities in Jizhou. They are all supported by some old people. There is no one in the younger generation. You have long since fallen, and you can only eat your old roots. Among other things, this novel alone can hang your Jizhou District unshakable for a hundred years."


    A vest screamed hoarsely, like a person from Yangzhou who was being bullied.


    "You''re right. I''ve long been displeased with the rubbish in Jizhou District. It''s a place where the sun is declining. There''s nothing to be proud of." A melon-eating crowd who didn''t know the truth supported, "Of course, as a person from Qingzhou District, I say this from a very fair perspective."


    "The sun is setting, Xishan, your sister, just your sister, a starved camel is bigger than a horse, no matter what happens to me in Jizhou District, it is not comparable to you garbage, and the people in your Qingzhou District are not good birds, you are still here pretending to be fair , Who doesn¡¯t know that you have the most scammers, and you don¡¯t know how many telecom frauds have been caught.¡±


    A person from Jizhou District got annoyed and immediately posted a post to fight back.


    Because it was night, when the number of people on the Internet was the highest, this controversial post immediately became popular on the Tianying Forum, causing countless people to watch.


    In just one hour, this post has already reached 3.6 million hits, and the number of comments and replies has reached 89,000, which is almost unreadable.


    Among them, people from the nine districts began to abuse each other, reaching the level of personal attacks. Some people clamored that as long as they made money, they would find someone to beat you across the district. The atmosphere was very hot.


    Even the altar owner of Tianying Forum was alarmed and had no choice but to come out to uphold justice.


    Xia Ping, the instigator, was also very speechless. He didn''t expect these people to be so pure and so simple to be provoked, and the atmosphere was hotter than he had imagined.


    But think about it, these are all hype methods that the earth did not know how many years advanced in the previous life, these novices on Yanhuang star suddenly encountered such a clever method, all of them were stunned, and it is normal for such an effect to appear.


    But it is impossible for him to stop now. The hype of a topic must involve countless people. This is just the beginning, and it is far from the end.


    So he went to some infertility post bars, registered several vest accounts, and then one of the vests quickly opened a post with the subject: "The Gospel of Infertility, Sensual Novel Teacher Bai Rong."


    "This novel is so good. I used to be unable to get up even after taking Viagra, but after reading this novel, my waist is not sore, my legs are not sore, I feel refreshed, and I can go up to the ninth floor in one breath. I don¡¯t even breathe, and even my wife doesn¡¯t hit me anymore, and she often looks at me with adoring eyes. I think this novel has changed my life and made me rejuvenate. It¡¯s not as simple as a novel, it¡¯s He is simply a miracle doctor, better than Viagra."


    A vest speaks out.


    "Everyone, please don''t believe me. I also feel the same way. I didn''t believe it at first, but my elder brother introduced it to me. After reading it half-believingly, it is indeed very effective, much better than taking medicine."


    A vest chimed in.


    "That''s right, it costs money to spend money on medical treatment anyway, but it doesn''t cost much to read this novel. Why don''t you try it, maybe you will succeed." A vest persuaded rou in a very sinister way.


    "Really or not, it''s really so effective, I''ll try it."


    "Brother, thank you so much. If you are really that powerful, then you saved our lives."


    "That''s right. Ever since I got this disease, I was looked down upon by my boss outside, my wife looked down on me at home, and Nightingale looked down on me even when I went out whoring. It''s too miserable. I don''t have any pursuit in life."


    A group of netizens who don''t know the truth are very grateful.


    "Don''t be too polite, I''m just helping others, don''t be too grateful to me."


    Xia Ping''s vest immediately replied.

 Chapter 15

    In addition to posting on those infertility post bars, Xia Ping also deliberately chose to post on the post bars of sensual novel masters such as Jia Zhiwei and Bao Pichang.


    These two are the Taishan Beidou of sensual novels. They have written countless classics and have many fans. The number of followers on the post bar alone is 30 million.


    If the topic can be heated up in these few post bars, it will definitely attract many readers.


    So Xia Ping immediately registered several vests, and one of them posted "Discussion about Master Jia Zhiwei''s works that no one will read in modern society". Master Hei Jia Zhiwei''s works have devalued his works to nothing.


    "I agree with the host, although I also think that Jia Zhiwei is a master of sensual novels in an era, but his works are too old and stale, and no one will read them in this era, so I can''t understand what he is talking about at all. What, I only know that I am here to satisfy myself, and I wrote it entirely for myself." A vest stepped on desperately.


    "Isn''t it? If Jia Zhiwei writes a novel himself again, except for some die-hard fans who buy it, everyone else will scold her. I think his work is not as good as this year''s cutting-edge sensual novel "Teacher Bai Rong". The difference is at least There is also a hundred years." A vest is very cryptic propaganda.


    "According to rumors on the gossip, Jia Zhiwei didn''t actually close his pen completely. He once secretly wrote a novel under another pseudonym and published it on the Internet, but it hit the street and no one read it at all." A sorcerer spreading rumors with sinister intentions, " At that time, he read a novel, which seemed to be called "Teacher Bai Rong". In the end, he felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and the waves before died on the beach. He cried all night and felt ashamed. , a generation of masters has declined.¡±


    "I''m crying for your sister, it''s as if it''s true." When a fan saw this post, he immediately exploded. He was so angry in his heart that he fought back desperately, "Don''t spread rumors here, I have never heard of Master Jia Zhiwei. There are other vests writing novels, and he is in his sixties or seventies, how could he still have such a leisurely mood.¡±


    "Shameless landlord, Jia Zhiwei is a master of an era. His novels have influenced many people. Today''s sensual novels are all written according to his ideas, and they can''t escape his framework. Those younger generations are all eating him. Leftovers. You are a fart for a young writer, and you dare to make the master feel inferior, why do you have such a face."


    "That''s right, Master Jia Zhiwei is a god-level novelist with unparalleled influence. There are also several TV series and movies that have been remade into billions of dollars at the box office. How dare you slander him here and say you don''t understand it? What the hell are you doing?" Not blind."


    "I''m sorry upstairs, the landlord crawled out of the mental hospital without taking the medicine, I''ll take him back right away."


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The host is my son. He was released casually before he was educated. I''m sorry for everyone. I gave birth to this piece of char siew. If I knew it, I would have shot it on the wall."


    A group of fans of master Jia Zhiwei went crazy. Regarding the malicious slander of this shameless landlord, he also said that Jia Zhiwei watched a newcomer''s work and cried in shame. His grandma, how can he be so shameless, and spreading rumors is not like that of.


    Seeing these words, these fans were so angry, they immediately posted a post to refute, cursing the host, wanting to scold this guy so that he can''t hold his head up for the rest of his life, and he will be spit on when he goes outside.


    As a result, in just half an hour, the hit rate reached over one million, and the number of replies reached 58,000, which directly made this post the first place.


    Of course, most of the words were swearing at the poster, scolding the poster''s eighteen generations of ancestors all over the place.


    Xia Ping continued to open a new post, "Don''t believe me, teacher Bai Rong''s novel is a hundred times better than all Jia Zhiwei''s works, it''s a complete hoax", this post is desperately praising teacher Bai Rong''s novel, but it is Secretly stepping on Jia Zhiwei''s works, belittling these works to nothing, is utter rubbish.


    "Go to hell, landlord, I want to beat Master Jia Zhiwei just because of this work."


    "That''s not what I dreamed of. Go and see Jia Zhiwei''s sales records before saying such things."


    "I have never heard of this novel. I don''t know where it came from. Just because of this, I want to hang Master Jia Zhiwei."


    "This guy must be a fan of the novel author, and he came here specially to be scolded."


    "If he wants to be scolded, we will fulfill him. Didn''t he say that this work is better than all the works of Master Jia Zhiwei? I want to see how good it is."


    "Everyone went to watch together, bloodbathed his comment area, and scolded the author so much that he couldn''t take care of himself."


    "Yes, scold that bastard to death, and dare to come here to slander Master Jia Zhiwei, he doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Everyone, I am a brick mover. As long as I see the author, I will definitely give him a brick behind his back to wake him up from his daydream."


    A group of fans were furious, the discussion was turbulent, and the replies were very popular.


    Seeing these replies, Xia Ping didn''t take it seriously, but was very proud of it. This kind of hype was very popular in the previous life Earth, and there is a professional term for it, that is, celebrity touch porcelain.


    To put it simply, it is some low-profile Internet celebrities who deliberately say something, find fault with those big stars, and step on those celebrities to gain a lot of fans.


    If the big star replies, it will increase his exposure, and the more intense the discussion, the better it is; it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t reply, anyway, the group of fans will not be able to stand it, and they will swarm to scold him, so his activity will also increase.


    In short, for small stars, or those who are not well-known, it is a profitable thing for celebrities to touch porcelain. At least they can take advantage of this opportunity to let their names be known to the public, and they will not remain unknown all the time.


    Although such an approach is very shameless, from the perspective of hype, there is no doubt that this is the most effective and fastest way of publicity.


    So Xia Ping did the same thing, and wrote provocative posts on the post bars of other famous writers of sensual novels one after another, which made those fans go crazy. In this way, his novel "Teacher Bai Rong" was exposed. The rate is extremely high.


    After such crazy hype, the effect is also obvious¡ª¡ª


    In the originally empty novel review area, a large number of newly registered vests appeared. They were like an army, neat and uniform, desperately spraying Xia Ping, and all swearing.


    In just one hour, there were more than 500,000 replies in the comment area of ??the novel, which added 3 million hits and 300,000 favorites to the novel.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He knew that even though many people would scold him, there would definitely be quite a few people who were curious and chose to subscribe to his novels.


    Even though the proportion of these people may not be very high, they are still sparks. The so-called spark can start a prairie fire. I believe that with these seeds, his novels will definitely become popular quickly.

 Chapter 16

    Two days later, one morning, at Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, during recess.


    "It''s finally finished."


    Xia Ping sat on his seat and stretched himself. After three days of continuous hard work, he finally finished writing the 500,000-word novel.


    Moreover, during the past three days, he was not only writing novels, but also kept making hype on the Internet, stirring up topics everywhere, making his novels appear in the eyes of countless netizens.


    It turned out to be very successful. Almost some large forums and post bars were discussing his novel, and even the name of his novel was listed as a popular search keyword. I don¡¯t know how many readers he brought to him.


    Ding!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s phone rang for a communication connection request. He checked that it was his editor in charge, Meng Fei, and clicked to connect.


    Immediately, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared in front of his retina. The current virtual projection technology is extremely high. It can be projected outside or projected to the retina through a chip, so that it can be hidden and will not be discovered by others.


    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf."


    Meng Fei''s expression was extremely excited now, and he could hardly suppress his excitement. He danced and shouted, "Your novel is already popular, even a big one, you know?"


    He couldn''t believe what happened in the past three days. Although he was very optimistic about Xia Ping''s novel, the real effect would only be known after it was recommended.


    But who would have thought that Penguin Novel.com hadn''t started promoting Xia Ping''s novel at all, but in the past three days, for some reason, the entire Internet was full of topics about the novel "Teacher Bai Rong", like boiling water Same boil up.


    The click-through rate keeps rising, the number of favorites increases crazily, and even the number of readers'' comments rises like flying an airplane. Even the most popular novel in the entire Penguin Fiction Network can''t compare to this new book.


    Before, he thought that there was something wrong with the website data, but after checking by the technical department, he found that there was no problem at all, and everything was normal.


    Although he doesn''t know why this happened, Meng Fei is absolutely sure that this novel is already popular, and it is still a phenomenal one, which comes out every ten years.


    "oh."


    Xia Ping said calmly, of course he knew how popular his novel was on the Internet, because he was the black hand behind it, and he was the one who created such a topic, so naturally he wouldn''t be too surprised.


    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s calm expression, Meng Fei felt a little reconciled, and immediately said: "Didn''t you see the backstage of your author? The sales of your novel in the past three days have already exploded. It has broken the sales records of many novels on Penguin Fiction Network, which is the performance of phenomenal works."


    Because it''s a sensual novel, only accessible to readers over the age of twelve, it''s been a hit from the get-go because of that.


    "The author''s background?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, because for the past three days, he was busy writing novels, and the rest was busy hype. As for uploading chapters, they were all edited by Meng Fei.


    So he didn''t pay attention to his author''s background.


    "Go up and have a look." Meng Fei urged.


    After listening, Xia Ping clicked on his author background, and countless notification text messages popped up immediately.


    "Congratulations to the author Black Heart Wolf for accumulating 1,000 average subscriptions, 1 million hits, and 10,000 favorites."


    "Congratulations to the author Black Heart Wolf for accumulating 10,000 subscriptions, 10 million hits, and 100,000 favorites."


    "Congratulations to the author, Black Heart Wolf, who has accumulated 30,000 subscriptions, 30 million hits, and 300,000 favorites."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, Xia Ping saw that his novel had received 223,565 average subscriptions, and even the number of collections had reached more than two million, with more than 100 million hits!


    "Mr. Black Heart Wolf, have you seen it? Three days, just three days. Before any recommendation has started, there are more than 200,000 average subscriptions. This is really too exaggerated." Meng Fei was very excited, " I have been in the industry for more than ten years, and I have never seen such data, it is terrible."


    What does more than 200,000 average subscriptions mean? It means that more than 200,000 people have purchased all the chapters of this novel. Simply put, they have bought this book.


    Putting it on the physical book, it is equivalent to selling more than 200,000 books in three days!


    According to the price of 0.05 federal coins for a thousand words of novels on the Internet, this book has a total of 500,000 words, which means that a book is priced at 25 federal coins.


    That is to say, in three days, the sales reached more than five million federal coins, and according to the website''s 50-50 split, Xia Ping can at least get more than two million federal coins.


    And this is only three days of sales. If the website continues to recommend, as time goes by, I am afraid that more readers will come to buy.


    "This, this!" Xia Ping finally understood why editor Meng Fei was so excited.


    In just three days, more than 5 million federal coins were sold, and he could personally earn more than 2 million yuan. Anyone who sees this figure will be excited.


    You must know that his father is an urban management and government official with a monthly salary of 6,000 federal currency, which is considered to be the middle class of this society, at an intermediate level.


    But even if this is the case, it may take 20 to 30 years to earn more than two million yuan, but now in three days, Xia Ping has obtained such an income, which is equivalent to his father''s 30 years of hard work. It''s a little scary.


    Even though Xia Ping knew that writing novels could make money, he didn''t expect it to be so powerful, beyond his imagination.


    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf."


    Meng Fei said excitedly: "This is just the beginning. If our website promotes it vigorously, even if this novel reaches tens of millions of subscriptions, it will be no problem. This year it will definitely be the most popular sensual novel in Yanhuangxing."


    Tens of millions of subscriptions are equivalent to selling 10 million books. Even in the previous earth, books with tens of millions of sales can be regarded as extremely best-selling books.


    Of course, for Yanhuangxing, which has a population of more than 30 billion and almost no pirated copies, there are also books with sales exceeding one billion, and sales of tens of millions have only just reached the level of popularity.


    However, for the category of functional novels, the sales volume of tens of millions is already phenomenal. Even for a master-level functional novelist like Jia Zhiwei, the combined sales of all books are only over 100 million.


    "Selling tens of millions of books?!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and his eyes couldn''t help being a little excited.


    What is the concept of selling 10 million copies? The sales volume has reached 250 million federal coins. He can get 125 million and become a billionaire in no time.


    "In this way, maybe you can become a billionaire? Sure enough, knowledge is the greatest wealth in the world, and it is priceless." Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling.

 Chapter 17

    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf."


    After reporting the good news to Xia Ping, editor Meng Fei calmed down and said, "Please wait and see, I will definitely let more readers see such an excellent work."


    After speaking, he hung up the video.


    "More than 200,000 orders per order, this is really a little beyond imagination." Xia Ping was a little emotional, even though he knew that his hype level was very strong, but the popularity was a bit beyond his control.


    But in this way, he can get a large amount of money, and have enough financial resources to buy various elixir, monster meat, etc., to strengthen his martial arts cultivation.


    "But although so many people have subscribed, I don''t know how the readers'' evaluation is."


    Xia Ping tapped lightly, and with a ding sound, the phone immediately projected a page, which bounced in front of the table. This was his novel page on Penguin Novels.com.


    He can also project this virtual web page on the retina, but such a function is very harmful to the eyes, and if it is not a private matter, he will generally not do this.


    He chatted with the editor Meng Fei just now. Such content is not suitable for others to know, so he activated the hidden function. Now he just browses the web, but there is no need to do so.


    "Eh? There''s no abusive voice coming out." Xia Ping glanced at the comment section of the novel. Two days ago, because of the relationship between celebrities, many readers came to the comment section to curse, making the comment section smoky.


    But two days later, those readers had already lost their anger and did not continue to comment. Those abusive comments were either deleted, or disappeared, and were overwhelmed by countless comments.


    He looked at it casually, and it seemed that a reader''s comment called me the big sword had been enriched by the administrator. He opened it and read: "Originally I was a fan of Jia Zhiwei, but the readers who saw this guy dared to come and complain." Master Jia Zhiwei, I got angry at the time, picked up the guy, and gathered dozens of brothers to bloodbath the comment area here.


    But then I thought about it carefully, I haven''t read this guy''s novels, and I want to spray him bloody, there is no real content, not enjoyable. So I want to spend some money to take a look. If it doesn''t look good, it''s like feeding the dog.


    Unexpectedly, looking at it this way, I was locked in there like a stock market, and I can¡¯t get out of it until now. This novel has a magical power, it¡¯s too scary, and I¡¯m still a little shivering. "


    "Isn''t it? I was also deceived by the article on the forum. I read "good book, this is the best novel I''ve read this year. I don''t know how many movies the author has read throughout the year. How many women actually have such a solid foundation, this is definitely an old driver, if not, I will live broadcast and eat shit. "


    "You all praise him, but I want to scold him. This author is too shameless, too black-hearted, no wonder he is called a black-hearted wolf. Writing this kind of article all day long hurts others and himself. My family lives in a slum and my income is average. so-so.


    After reading this novel, the nutritional fast line at home is gone, the nutrition can¡¯t keep up at all, two panda eyes appeared, and I haven¡¯t gone out for three days, my mother was so angry that she wanted to drive me out of the house. "


    "I am 100% sure that this author is definitely a beast. He started playing with women at the age of nine, stepped on five or six boats at the age of twelve, and took women to hotels at the age of fifteen. Now he is thirty or forty years old. , is already a veteran of Huacong, with countless experiences, and even achieved a great feat of killing thousands of people.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to write such a sophisticated article. After all, such a novel, even me, an old driver who has read countless women, is fascinated, one can imagine how terrifying it is. "


    "Damn it, I''ve known how to play with women since I was nine years old. This author is a beast."


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled. This is just speculation. Don''t listen to rumors."


    "Cut, although it''s speculation, I think it''s 70 to 80% sure."


    The following group of readers are replying. This topic alone has at least thousands of comments, and the discussion is very hot.


    There is also a post written by a reader of I am Tudou: "After reading this novel, it shocked my soul greatly. Although it is a sensual novel, it is beyond the scope of sensual novels. If you want me to say It is actually a literary work that criticizes realism, and it has no rhyme with Li. , she is cowardly, and at the same time, her career future has been hindered. Her husband cannot understand her, nor can she help her, and her friends are not around. At this time, her heart is very empty and lonely. This is a lonely woman. And beautiful.


    Although it is very sad, there will be many scandals about beautiful women. Whether you like it or not, you will spread all kinds of rumors that are not good for you. This is jealousy, the darkness of society, and it also makes the heroine pressure. bigger. It''s a pity that the incompetent husband can''t help her or understand her.


    So she cheated later, this cheating was so natural, so natural, she had a relationship with many men, including the principal, the bureau chief, colleagues, local hooligans, There are also first love lovers, and even students, but I don''t think it''s her fault. It should be the fault of this society. It''s the oppression and injustice of this society that made her like this.


    As we all know, even in this era of extremely advanced technology, women still live under all kinds of discrimination and are bound by many traditional rules.


    Because of this, many women suppress their inner needs and make compromises. This restricts women''s talent for free growth and has caused many tragedies of the times.


    I think the author should use this novel to use the vivid image of the heroine Bai Rong to satirize all kinds of injustices in the society, point out the current disadvantages, and show a shocking scene.


    By the end of the reading, I was already in tears and couldn''t stop for a long time. Now I don''t want to know what the heroine''s future will be like. I just think that there are thousands of women living in the same society like Bai Rong. In the dire straits, I felt heartache unbearable, and I couldn''t sleep at night. "


    "Brother, this is a small pornography, the author actually didn''t think that much."


    "The original poster, you can see so much social significance from a sensual novel, please accept my knee."


    "After reading the host''s comments, I am so impressed that I need to go back to primary school to review my reading comprehension."


    "The host is right. There are still many women like this in the world who are living in dire straits. I plan to call a few up tonight and spend some money to save them."


    "I feel the same way. I actually cried too, but in different places."


    "Is there really an emotional scene? Why do I think it''s all action scenes?"


    A group of readers replied.


    After Xia Ping read these readers'' replies, he felt that his three views had been refreshed several times.


    "Xia Ping!"


    While Xia Ping was reading the novel review, Jiang Yaru suddenly walked over.

 Chapter 18

    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping blinked and looked at Jiang Yaru.


    "There is something to inform you."


    Jiang Yaru said: "Three days later, the school will hold a martial arts fighting competition. Each class of our third year of high school has ten places. There was originally a place for Yang Wei. But now he has been arrested by the police and can''t get out in a short time. So I want to ask you, do you want to participate in this school''s fighting competition?"


    Speaking of this, her expression was very strange, it seemed that Yang Wei was caught by the police because of this guy. Think about it, Yang Wei was originally a good student, but unexpectedly, he provoked this villain, and his reputation was ruined.


    I don''t know what will happen to Yang Wei after he is released from prison.


    "School Fighting Competition?!" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    He had also heard about this competition. This is an annual school martial arts competition. Almost all outstanding students in the school will participate. If they can win, they will be rewarded.


    Of course, the school''s rewards are nothing at all, the important thing is that if they can get the top ten in this school fighting competition, they will be eligible to represent Ninety-five Middle School to participate in the high school fighting competitions in Tianshui City.


    This is a competition where top players from all middle schools in Tianshui City gather together. It has attracted the attention of many viewers, and the rewards are very generous. If you win, you will even have the opportunity to enter the army for training and enhance your own strength.


    Every year, all students who have the opportunity to show their strength in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition have a high chance of entering Yanhuang University.


    These things had nothing to do with Xia Ping, and he didn''t pay much attention to them, but now it''s different. Maybe he can use this event to increase more hatred and enhance his own strength.


    "If I participate in this school fighting competition on behalf of the class, don''t other people have any objections?" Thinking of this, Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru and asked.


    "Definitely fine."


    Jiang Yaru shook her head: "Because you defeated Xiong Batian and showed your strength. With such a record, I believe other students will not have any opinions."


    This is also normal.


    The proof of martial arts strength is the record!


    Whoever you can defeat represents how strong you are. Although Xia Ping was mediocre before, he had no special features, but he recently defeated Xiong Batian on the Flying Dragon Platform, and this is his record.


    Even in Class 36, there are not many students who can defeat Xiong Batian, so Xia Ping can represent the class in the competition, and it is impossible for others to have any objections.


    Even if you really have an opinion, just say one thing, can you defeat Xiong Batian? ! In this way, others have nothing to say.


    But Jiang Yaru has found it inconceivable until now that Xia Ping, who was originally ordinary and without any characteristics, was promoted to the fourth heaven of martial arts without any notice, and even defeated a strong man like Xiong Batian. It''s so strange, what happened in the end? !


    "Okay, I promise."


    Xia Ping immediately said that there is such an opportunity, he absolutely cannot miss it.


    "Okay, then I will report your name."


    Jiang Yaru nodded, but she still couldn''t help asking: "Xia Ping, recently I noticed that you don''t seem to be paying attention in class. What are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just writing a novel." Xia Ping replied casually.


    writing a novel? !


    Jiang Yaru''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. According to her understanding, this guy is clearly a language idiot who falls asleep after reading for less than three minutes. How could he know how to write novels? It was the same before, how could this bastard be promoted to the fourth level of martial arts so quickly, and what changes happened to him.


    Soon, she noticed a page projected on Xia Ping''s desk, her heart moved, and she asked, "Is your novel published on Penguin Novel.com? You wrote this work? What exactly is written on it?" ..."


    With a snap, Xia Ping immediately closed the page, straightened his face, and said: "What to write, it has nothing to do with you, you should go back and study hard, don''t get in the way here, you know?"


    He has a weird face. If Jiang Yaru knew what novel he was writing, he would probably want to eat himself raw, so this matter had to be concealed.


    "I''m in the way?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru was so angry that half of her pretty face turned red: "Well, you Xia Ping, you defeated Xiong Batian, your tail is raised, and you still think I''m in the way. Now you are capable, aren''t you?"


    Since she was a child, she has always dominated Xia Ping, with excellent grades, all-round sports, and school belle. It was always when she disliked Xia Ping and got in the way, and there was never a time when Xia Ping disliked herself.


    But now that this bastard is starting to act like a bullshit, it''s really unreasonable to dare to say that she, Jiang Yaru, is in the way.


    "Things are not what you think, and it''s hard for me to explain anything to you. Anyway, you can''t understand this novel, and it''s useless to tell you." Xia Ping wanted to send Jiang Yaru away as soon as possible, so as not to continue chatting. It was out of control, and his novels really shouldn''t be read casually, especially women.


    can''t read? !


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yaru became even more angry. She is an outstanding student with top ten grades in the school, and her Chinese grades are at the top level. She can''t understand any novels. She can translate even ancient characters.


    It is clear that this bastard has defeated Xiong Batian now, his mentality is inflated, he is supercilious, and doesn''t take anyone seriously, so he speaks such big words, even Jiang Yaru doesn''t take him seriously.


    good!


    Since you don''t want me to read it, I will just go and see what you, Xia Ping, have written, and you have to frighten it to such an extent, it''s too arrogant.


    Jiang Yaru decided that she not only wanted to read this bastard Xia Ping''s novel, but also read it seriously, and wrote a post-reading review by the way, criticizing the bastard''s writing level, telling him not to be so smug, and to be humble.


    There are a lot of capable people in this world, but you are not the only one.


    "Teacher Bai Rong? It should be the name, but the name of the novel is quite elegant. Could it be that it is dedicated to describing campus life? Is it describing the bond between students and teachers? Or is it describing the touching stories of teachers working hard to educate students? Or the workplace struggle at school, but I didn''t expect this guy to be a bit sentimental, and he actually started writing literary novels."


    Even with just a glance, but according to Jiang Yaru''s powerful dynamic eyesight and advanced martial arts practice, he still remembered the content of that page in an instant, and there was nothing to hide.


    Thinking of this, she gave Xia Ping a vicious look, and returned to her seat.


    "Finally left." Xia Ping was also relieved to see that the other party didn''t intend to ask further questions.


    It''s a pity that if Xia Ping knew that Jiang Yaru not only planned to read his novel, but also wanted to write a review after reading it, his face would probably look pretty.

 Chapter 19

    Night, bedroom.


    A web page was projected in the air, Xia Ping was sitting on the bed, and this page listed a series of supplements, monster meat, and precious elixir.


    Three days later, the school''s fighting competition will begin. If only relying on the strength of the warrior four heavens, it is estimated that there is no way to enter the top ten in the school.


    Although Xiong Batian is a campus bully, he is powerful, but there is only Wutu fifth level, which is not in the top ten of the school. Better than Xiong Batian.


    According to Xia Ping''s current martial arts cultivation base, it is still difficult to enter the top ten in the school, so he must strengthen his cultivation base in order to stand out among many students.


    "Gold Potion!"


    Xia Ping saw a life potion introduced on the page. This golden potion uses the hearts of dozens of monsters such as raging bears, flying tigers, and unicorn wolves as materials, plus seventy-seven forty-nine kinds of precious spirits. Medicine aids, refined through countless processing procedures, are extremely precious and contain huge energy.


    It can be said that taking such a life potion, even if it is not a problem to be promoted from the fourth level of martial arts to the fifth level of martial arts, it is a pity that it is a forbidden drug!


    The reason why it is banned from the list is because the energy contained in this golden potion is too violent, with the power of a tiger and wolf. If a person who is not strong enough injects this golden potion, he will immediately be exploded by this energy, torn apart, and exploded. body and die.


    Therefore, those who want to buy gold medicine must be above the seventh level of martial arts. Those who have not reached this level of martial arts cannot buy it. This has been strictly prohibited by the federal law.


    "Golden potion, this is the most suitable thing for me." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. For ordinary people, this golden potion is too violent. Those who have not reached the seventh level of martial arts will die if they take it.


    But he is different. After practicing the Pure Yang Immortality Art, he can even tame violent energy like the essence of the sun. What is the energy of a mere golden potion?


    It can be said that if he wants to be promoted to the fifth level of martial arts as soon as possible, this golden potion is the most suitable choice, but unfortunately he is not eligible to buy it yet.


    "It seems that there is no way to buy it from formal channels, and we can only go to the black market." Xia Ping stared at the page. A businessman said that the most profitable thing is selling prohibited items.


    The more prohibited, the more profitable that thing is, and the more people will carry out such illegal activities, all for the federal currency, so the gold potion is still circulating in the market.


    But if you want to buy it, you can only go to the black market.


    "Black Moon City!"


    Xia Ping clicked on a post, which introduced the city: "This is the most famous underworld city in Yangzhou District. There are a lot of fish and dragons in it. There are many bars and casinos. Countless gangsters live in this city.


    In this city, betrayal, fighting, drugs, blood, and death are commonplace. There are also many interests here, such as prohibited items, prohibited weapons, monster meat, elixir, elixir, martial arts, etc. will be traded, There is no threshold, as long as you have money, you can buy everything you want here.


    This is heaven, but also hell, a gathering place for wealth, and even a paradise for crime. Countless wicked people live in this place, and good people don''t come here, otherwise they will regret it for the rest of their lives. "


    He also doesn''t know why the federal government allows such a sinful city to exist aboveboard. Perhaps there is an unknown transaction in it, and the existence is justified anyway.


    "However, a gold potion is too expensive. It actually costs 500,000 federal coins. This is a robbery." Looking at the price above, Xia Ping was a little dumbfounded.


    What is the concept of 500,000 federal currency? It would take seven years for a middle-class man like his father to buy it without eating or drinking. This is already the down payment for a house.


    But this is just a potion, from which we can see how lucrative this industry is. If he didn''t make a lot of money by writing novels, he wouldn''t be eligible to buy it at all, he could only watch it.


    "It seems that I need to contact the editor Meng Fei to see if I can advance some money, otherwise I can''t buy it." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he immediately contacted the editor Meng Fei through the contact device, and also said that he wanted to advance the payment Tell the other party about the manuscript fee.


    Ten minutes later, the editor Meng Fei replied, "This is not in compliance with the rules, because the company has its articles of association, and the manuscript fee must be paid on the 15th of each month. After all, there are procedures such as paying taxes, etc. It is very troublesome to issue in advance and will affect a series of procedures of the company.


    But I discussed it with the editor-in-chief and the financial staff of the company. You also have your own difficulties, so you can treat it as a special case, and you can issue 1 million federal coins in advance, and the rest will be counted and distributed next month, but this is not an example. "


    It is indeed a special case!


    In fact, if Xia Ping''s novel hadn''t suddenly become popular and became a phenomenal work with a bright future, it is estimated that the other party would not even bother to pay attention to this request.


    But in order to keep Xia Ping, a phenomenon-level writer, they are also willing to provide some convenience, which is a privilege.


    "Thank you then."


    Xia Ping also knew that his request was a little unreasonable, but in order to buy the golden potion, that was all he could do.


    "Mr. Black Heart Wolf, when will your next work come out?" Meng Fei, the editor, asked impatiently, because this novel by teacher Bai Rong is so popular.


    This morning, more than 200,000 people bought this book, but at night, there were more than 300,000 people. The speed of this increase is terrifying. At least six to seven million federal coins were sold. Just the beginning.


    I am afraid that by the end of this craze, it will be a breeze to achieve sales of tens of millions of copies.


    If you continue to write the next novel, taking advantage of this momentum, it will definitely continue to become popular. For Penguin Novel.com, this is also a huge opportunity to increase performance.


    For Meng Fei personally, he also wants to see more excellent works and looks forward to it.


    "I don''t have any inspiration for the time being. I guess it will be at least a month later." Xia Ping said, the benefits of this book have not been maximized yet, and he is not in a hurry to release a second novel.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your next masterpiece, Mr. Black Heart Wolf." Although the editor Meng Fei felt a little regretful, he also knew that writing novels was not something that could be written immediately, which required inspiration.


    With a snap, the two ended their communication.


    "Tomorrow is Friday, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow is Planet Saturday and Sunday, so we can take advantage of Friday night to go to Black Moon City and buy gold potions." Xia Ping thought about his plans for these two days.


    Ding!


    At this moment, a message came from his mobile phone, Xia Ping glanced at it: "Your account has transferred one million federal currency, please check it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Ping went to school and was about to enter the classroom when he was immediately stopped by someone. He turned around and saw that Jiang Yaru''s eyes were staring at him with angry flames, looking like he wanted to kill someone .


    "Xia Ping!"


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping, as if she wanted to eat this fellow alive.

 Chapter 20

    "Good morning."


    Xia Ping said hello, he felt a little strange, why did this woman Jiang Yaru look so angry, could it be that the aunt came over? I heard that during this period, women''s tempers are a bit fickle, and they should not be provoked casually.


    "What a fart!"


    Sure enough, Jiang Yaru was in a very bad mood. She also had a pair of panda eyes, as if she hadn''t slept all night. She showed a look of grief and anger, and her white and tender face was flushed: "You, you bastard, what are you doing? What did you show me, you can write such a shameless novel?!"


    She was going crazy. She went to Penguin Novel.com to search for this novel last night, and spent twenty-five federal coins to buy it. She wanted to read what this guy wrote from beginning to end. This morning, he also put on a look of contempt for himself.


    Unexpectedly, since she is a top student, she is also excellent in character and learning, and has read countless books, so she naturally knows what sensual novels are.


    To be honest, Jiang Yaru has no prejudice against this kind of novel, and thinks that its existence is reasonable. Although she doesn''t like to read this kind of novel, she will not prevent others from reading it.


    The problem is that it is one thing to see it, but quite another to write it out.


    Can you imagine? This bastard Xia Ping is only a high school student. He is only eighteen years old. He is just like a blank sheet of paper when he is an innocent boy, but this guy actually wrote such a shameless novel. What, is this the dirty and dirty thoughts of men?


    She also knows that a man''s heart is dirty, but most men just think about it in their hearts and won''t show it, but this shameless Xia Ping is different. It was published and even published on the Internet for countless readers to watch.


    This kind of behavior is terrible. When Xia Ping becomes such a shameless and vulgar man, if it takes a few more years, he might embark on a criminal path.


    "Have you read the novel I wrote?"


    Xia Ping was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Yaru to actually go to see her. Seeing her appearance was not just a simple glance, it seemed that she had read it in detail from beginning to end.


    "That''s right, I''ve read it, from beginning to end." Jiang Yaru''s pretty face flushed, and she stared at Xia Ping with beautiful eyes. Critically, what is so great about such a novel. If you want to read such a novel, you might as well go to the movies.


    But she never imagined that this novel was written so well that it caught her attention all at once, making her want to stop and completely addicted to it.


    It seems that the heroine Bai Rong''s emotions, her inner struggles, her weakness and helplessness, and her strength are all presented in front of her. It seems that she is played by different men, but in fact, she has never been in different worlds. Between men, playing with other men, and the description is also very exciting and lifelike.


    "Then what do you think?"


    Xia Ping is very interested in this. Originally, he thought that this kind of novels are generally read by men, but in fact, many women like to read them very much. In fact, women seem to be more obsessed than men.


    "It''s not good at all, it''s too bad, it''s terribly bad. This novel completely reveals your dirty inner psychology. If you dare to go further, you are a criminal and will definitely be caught by the police."


    Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping, her pretty face blushing. In fact, she read this novel all night last night, which caused her to have a pair of panda eyes today.


    The content inside was too exciting for a pure girl like her, as if she had to do college exam questions before graduating from elementary school, it was too difficult, and she was sunk all at once.


    It''s hard to imagine how this bastard came up with such a realistic novel plot. It''s hard to write without experience. Could it be that this bastard looks like an unfeminine person on the surface, but in fact he is a veteran of playing with women? At the age of 12, you have been on a few boats, and at the age of 15, you have taken women to hotels, and at the age of 18, you have reached the realm of living among thousands of flowers without leaving a single leaf behind? !


    Jiang Yaru couldn''t help thinking this way, she looked at Xia Ping with a suspicious look on her face, even though she and Xia Ping were childhood sweethearts, in fact she didn''t know many things about him.


    For example, when Xia Ping was promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, she didn''t know about it.


    "very bad?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "It seems that you still can''t understand it. I guess only men can understand it."


    "Who doesn''t understand."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru immediately became annoyed: "Let me tell you, this is nothing special. The so-called art comes from life and is higher than life..."


    Wait, from life? !


    Jiang Yaru was startled, she seemed to think of a very scary thing, because the protagonist of the story seemed to be a teacher, and her head teacher, Qiu Xue, was a great beauty.


    Although being a woman is not reconciled, but I have to admit that Teacher Qiuxue is beautiful, with a hot figure, full of the breath of a mature woman, and there are many suitors in the school. Even some students in the school don''t know how much they like her. She, even herself as a woman, looks forward to the teacher very much.


    It is normal for Xia Ping to like Teacher Qiuxue. Could it be that it is because he likes Teacher Qiuxue so much that he finally develops to a perverted level and cannot vent it in reality, so he wrote this novel?


    The protagonist¡¯s name seems to have a lot to do with it. White means snow, and Rong is actually hibiscus, which only blooms in autumn. When these two words are combined, don¡¯t they mean autumn snow? !


    My goodness, what a beast!


    I actually have that kind of unreasonable thought about the teacher. No wonder the beautiful teacher remarried with the student at the end of the novel. It turned out to be the reason.


    If Teacher Qiuxue knew about this and knew that her student had written a novel because she liked her, the teacher would probably go crazy.


    She also looked at the click-through rate of that novel. It seemed that it was over 100 million.


    "Qiu Beast, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person. I really misunderstood you. What will happen if the teacher finds out about this? Can you bear the responsibility?"


    Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Responsible?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t understand Jiang Yaru''s words. He just wanted to write a novel to make money, so he didn''t need to take any responsibility.


    But seeing Jiang Yaru''s angry expression, he felt as if he had made a huge mistake, as if he was a scumbag who pulled up his pants and left.

 Chapter 21

    "What? Responsible?! What happened that Xia Ping needs to be responsible for?" The students next to him immediately started gossiping when they heard Jiang Yaru''s words.


    "That''s right, this matter can''t be known by the teacher yet, what kind of bad thing is it?" A classmate was also very curious.


    For the conversation between Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru, they have been paying attention to it. There is no way, the school beauty has always been the focus of everyone, no matter where they go.


    "Just now I saw Jiang Yaru rushing here early in the morning angrily, with two panda eyes, I guess I haven''t slept all night, and I''m under a lot of mental pressure." A classmate observed very carefully, "I didn''t expect to ask Xia Ping to settle the score as soon as I came , I caught him outside on the spot, just like catching an adulterer, and I was so angry that I guessed that the two were having an affair."


    "You''re still guessing, it''s obvious that something big happened."


    A male classmate said sadly and indignantly: "I''m going to be responsible, what''s the point of this, it must be Xia Ping, a scumbag, who took Jiang Yaru to the hotel and made her pregnant, something happened, that''s why Jiang Yaru let him take responsibility." responsibility."


    The complexion of many students changed drastically, and it was not impossible. Looking at Jiang Yaru''s angry eyes and flushed pretty face, it seemed that Lihua was in tears. No matter how you looked at it, she looked like a woman who was abandoned by her husband in three months of pregnancy .


    "Impossible, Xia Ping''s looks are mediocre, and his family is poor, how could he be able to attract Colonel Huajiang Yaru, even I am not qualified, how could he have such qualifications."


    A classmate didn''t believe it, so he tried his best to explain, so that the students around him wouldn''t believe this absurd guess.


    "There is nothing to believe. I have heard that Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru are neighbors. They have known each other since they were young. Dry sticks and raging fire are out of control.¡±


    "Damn it, I just saw such a plot on TV. Listening to what you said, the plot is very vivid."


    "This is the so-called advantage of being close to the water. Although Xia Ping is ugly and has no advantages in his body, the advantage of being a neighbor is too great. He is not on the same level as us at all."


    "It''s probably because of the firewood and the fire, and I won the bid in the end. A mistake will cause eternal hatred."


    "It''s no wonder that the mental pressure is so high that it''s like a panda eye. Pregnancy of a high school girl is a major news event."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, even made Jiang Yaru pregnant, and she is not satisfied with the school''s beauty, but he still wants to give up. He wants to share the wrath of the gods."


    "According to the gossip, Xia Ping may have women in other schools, and he is on five or six boats."


    "Scumbag, there are women in other schools. I didn''t expect that Xia Ping, who looks very honest, is such a person."


    Many students were talking about it, and the discussion was raging. Some people with sinister psychology were still spreading rumors, saying that Xia Ping stepped on a few boats, and all of a sudden the class was boiling.


    Hearing the words around her, Jiang Yaru blushed like a tomato, she didn''t expect her words to be misunderstood to such an extent, obviously what she expressed was not what she meant at all.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk when we have something to say at home, don''t make trouble here, so as not to be seen as a joke." Although Xia Ping didn''t know why Jiang Yaru was angry, he didn''t want to be talked about here.


    Do you have anything to say when you go home? !


    Many students were shocked. Isn''t such a common phrase a conversation between an old couple? Usually the husband and wife quarreled outside and were surrounded by people, and the husband just talked to his wife like this.


    In such a scene, the expressions of the two of them are so similar to now. This is the tacit understanding cultivated by long-term life. The atmosphere like an old couple is fully revealed, which is a show of affection.


    "My God, I don''t want to live, a flower stuck in cow dung."


    "We''ll talk about it when we go home. I guess the two of them are living together."


    "Beast, living together as a high school student, in ancient times, it would have been soaked in a pig cage."


    "It must be Xia Ping, a beast who insisted. Jiang Yaru is not the kind of person who would do such a thing."


    "It''s all the fault of Xia Ping, a bastard with a human face and heart, not that such a thing would never happen to him."


    "I hope Xia Pingyuan will explode, and when I go out on the street, I will be struck by lightning and hit by a car. Everyone will raise their hands in agreement."


    "Today is the darkest day in No. 95 Middle School, comparable to the early stage of the catastrophe."


    "Before I confessed my love, the goddess became pregnant. Is there anything worse in the world than this?"


    Many students wailed, as if their hearts were broken, heartbroken, and their hatred for Xia Ping soared wildly.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He could clearly hear the system''s constant prompts. It seemed that his hatred value was increasing, and it was still very turbulent.


    "This, this!" Jiang Yaru also heard what the students around her said, and felt that the misunderstanding was big, but all this was caused by this bastard Xia Ping. She gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not an irresponsible man, things have come to this point, I will definitely be responsible."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yaru was dizzy, what she said was not the same thing as this bastard said.


    The students around were in an uproar. Sure enough, the relationship between these two people has reached such a point. Has it reached the stage where we need to talk about responsibility?


    "Okay, okay, class has started, let''s talk about it later." Xia Ping waved his hand, not wanting to continue talking.


    Say shit! After all, it''s all rumors.


    Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping angrily, she couldn''t get angry, she raised her foot with a slap, stepped on Xia Ping hard, then turned and left angrily.


    She also knew that she couldn''t continue talking, otherwise she wouldn''t know what it would be like to be passed on.


    And this scandal spread very quickly, because Jiang Yaru''s popularity was so high that there were many fans in the school, and it spread throughout the school in just one hour.


    "Have you heard? Jiang Yaru has a boyfriend and is pregnant."


    "My God, it''s true or not, this thing is so explosive."


    "I don''t believe it. How could this happen? Who is her boyfriend?"


    "It seems to be a classmate, a guy named Xia Ping."


    "The one who defeated Xiong Batian?"


    "That''s right, it''s him. It is said that he has been in chaos and abandoned. There are more than a dozen women outside the school, and seven or eight of them are pregnant, and Jiang Yaru is one of them."


    "Beast, high school students do such things. He is not a human, but a pig! I want to hack him to death."


    "Don''t worry, the school wants to kill him at least thousands of people, you have to line up."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, stepping on more than a dozen boats, bullying the school belle, he is the shame of the school."


    "Why did Jiang Yaru fall in love with this kind of man? She''s so blind."


    "Women will always be deceived by scumbags. This is also a growing experience."


    "Go through the egg, why don''t you go through me."


    "I hope that the scumbag Xia Pingyuan will explode and be hacked to death by an angry woman."


    Countless students were discussing this gossip, and their hatred for Xia Ping soared wildly.

 Chapter 22

    After school in the afternoon.


    Xia Ping left the classroom, but found that the students around him seemed to be pointing at him, as if he was a rare animal like a giant panda, and he became a celebrity without knowing it.


    "Look, that is the legendary Xia Ping."


    "It doesn''t look very good, how did you get the school beauty pregnant?"


    "People can''t be judged by their appearance, and sea water can''t be measured. Maybe someone has drugged it."


    "It''s very likely that this guy will know that he is a criminal at a glance."


    "Sooner or later, they will be arrested by the police. It is said that two of them in their class were arrested by the police for running naked in school and detained for seven days."


    "Birds of a feather flock together and people form groups. This guy is definitely not a good bird."


    The students around whispered, all looking at Xia Ping.


    "So that''s the case, is it related to the scandal?" Xia Ping didn''t expect that the scandal would spread so fast, within just one day, it seemed that no one in the whole school didn''t know about it.


    With a ding, the system reminded: "Congratulations to the host, so far, a total of 736 hatred points have been obtained."


    "What? Seven hundred and thirty-six hatred points?!"


    Xia Ping was very speechless. A few days ago, he fired a map cannon to taunt many people, and even went to Feilongtai, which means he only got two or three hundred hatred points.


    But now just because of a scandal, he has gained so much hatred. Could it be that so many people hate him when he associates with the school belle? It''s too nonsense.


    But it is actually true, an ordinary person fell in love with a school beauty for no reason, and she is also a very popular beauty, no matter how you look at it, it is something that makes people envy and hate.


    "Could it be that you don''t need to taunt others to gain hatred at all, you just need to pick up girls?" Xia Ping thought seriously about the feasibility of this matter.


    "You are Xia Ping."


    Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the side. Xia Ping turned his head to look, and immediately saw a student who was 1.8 meters tall, with a perfect body, handsome appearance, and an imposing aura on his body.


    He came from a distance, with five or six followers behind him, all of them were tall and exuded a powerful martial arts aura. The students around him did not dare to stop them, and they all stepped out of the way.


    "Isn''t he Zhou Tai''an from Class 1, Grade 3? It is said that he has reached the realm of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Apprentice. He is ranked in the top three in the school. He has learned the intermediate martial art Wuyuequan, and he is stronger than Xiong Batian."


    "Not only is the talent amazing, it seems that the family is also very rich. They opened a five-star hotel in Tianshui City, with assets exceeding 100 million yuan. When they come to class, they drive luxury cars worth hundreds of thousands. It''s amazing."


    "He''s handsome. He''s the school girl of Ninety-five Middle School. I don''t know how many girls like him. Unfortunately, he likes Jiang Yaru. He has been pursuing him and rejected countless girls'' confessions."


    "This is interesting. Isn''t that kid Xia Ping Jiang Yaru''s rumored boyfriend? This is the rhythm of preparing to fight."


    Many students were talking about it, and their eyes revealed gossip. It was obvious that Zhou Tai''an was so angry that he wanted to trouble Xia Ping.


    "What do you want from me?" Xia Ping looked at Zhou Tai''an who was walking towards him.


    Zhou Tai''an stared at Xia Ping: "You should know what I''m looking for, it''s about Jiang Yaru." His eyes revealed a glimmer of light, as if he wanted to see through the secrets of Xia Ping''s whole body, exuding a strong oppressive force.


    "I''ve also heard some rumors from the school, but I don''t believe it. Jiang Yaru is not this kind of casual girl, but I''m just here to tell you one thing, don''t keep pestering her."


    His tone was extremely domineering.


    "You came here just to warn me?" Xia Ping frowned.


    Zhou Tai''an sneered: "That''s right, I''m just warning you, don''t think it''s so great that you defeated Xiong Batian, he was just a clown at school, he couldn''t get on the stage at all, to put it bluntly, he was a gangster. I I didn''t deal with him before, because he didn''t offend my dignity, not because I couldn''t afford him.


    I have also investigated you. Your father is Xia Chuanliu, who is just an urban management officer, and your mother is Huang Lanxin, who is just a street vendor. The monthly income of the family is 7,000 to 8,000 federal dollars, and they even have hundreds of thousands of loans.


    Jiang Yaru is different, she is a real genius, a proud daughter of heaven, her future stage is not in the small Tianshui City, but in Yanhuang University, in the cloud world, she and you are born in a different world. "


    "Your family background is not good, and your studies are mediocre. At most, you can be admitted to a second-rate university. With a person like you, how can you give Jiang Yaru happiness in the future! You must be self-aware, do you understand?"


    His face was extremely proud, as if standing on a high mountain looking down at Xia Ping, with an insurmountable sense of superiority.


    Hearing Zhou Tai''an''s righteous words, Xia Ping smiled, but sneered: "Zhou Tai''an, do you think that if others say that you are a school grass, that you are the strongest in the school, and that you have power at home, you can become Police, want to interfere with my affairs? It''s other people''s business to compliment you and curry favor with you. In my eyes, you are not even a fart."


    "Don''t say whether I really have a relationship with Jiang Yaru, even if there is a relationship."


    "What I, Xia Ping, want to do and what I like, never need to explain to you."


    He just looked at Zhou Tai''an like this, his eyes were indifferent.


    "you!"


    Zhou Tai''an''s pupils contracted, he never thought that this kid would be so bold, not only ignoring himself, but also dare to talk back in person, sweeping his face.


    He is domineering at school, has many younger brothers, and even the teacher gives him face and respects him very much, but this kid dares to say that he is not even a fart.


    This annoyed him a lot.


    "Xia Ping, you are too arrogant."


    "What is Boss Zhou''s identity, what is your identity, you dare to talk to Boss Zhou like this."


    "You dare to say that Boss Zhou is not even a fart, so what are you?"


    "After defeating a little bastard like Xiong Batian, do you think you are invincible?"


    "There are a lot of capable people in this world, you are a fart!"


    A group of attendants cursed and glared at Xia Ping angrily. Zhou Tai''an was a real top student, and his grades were top three in the school. What is this Xia Ping who wants to be compared with Zhou Tai''an? It''s ridiculous.


    "Xia Ping!"


    There was a trace of coldness on Zhou Tai''an''s face: "I have seen many people who can talk, and you are not bad. Some people are invincible when they talk, but they are powerless when they do things.


    I heard that you will also represent the class in this school fighting competition, you better pray that you don¡¯t run into me, otherwise I will show you the difference between a genius and a mortal, I am someone you will never be able to match, you know Yet? "


    He clenched his fists, cracked them loudly, and radiated vigor, his whole body exuded a terrifying aura, like a ferocious beast, and the students around couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    And Xia Ping didn''t speak, just looked at him like this, without any influence.


    "let''s go!"


    After saying this, Zhou Tai''an stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy face, waved his hand, and left with his followers.

 Chapter 23

    Tianshui City Station.


    An ordinary young man with no characteristics appeared in this place. He was Xia Ping, but his appearance was completely different from before.


    That''s because he bought a human skin mask from the store, which is actually a high-tech mask that can be transformed into various faces when placed on the face.


    This is very popular among children. It is a kind of toy, and you can buy one for 20 federal coins. The reason why you buy a human skin mask is because Black Moon City is too dangerous. The situation is chaotic and complicated, it is best not to show your true colors in Black Moon City.


    In fact, many people who go to Black Moon City will change their appearance, just to avoid various dangers, this is also a technique to protect themselves.


    "We must buy back the golden potion." Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He remembered Zhou Tai''an''s arrogant appearance just now, and he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    If he had the strength to surpass the opponent, would Tai''an still dare to be so arrogant this week? ! Relying on the cultivation base of the sixth heaven of warriors, relying on his own family background, he bullied himself so recklessly, and did not take him seriously at all.


    He has remembered this account, and when he returns from Black Moon City, he will definitely repay it double!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately boarded the suspension train.


    From Tianshui City to Black Moon City, the two cities are separated by more than a thousand kilometers, but in front of the suspension train traveling at a speed of thousands of kilometers, they arrived in just over an hour, without feeling any shock during the whole journey.


    Of course, the price is also expensive, you need 4,000 to 5,000 federal coins to buy a ticket, but for the current Xia Ping, this price is still within the acceptable range.


    After more than an hour, Xia Ping arrived at the station in Black Moon City. He just got off the bus, and he immediately felt the atmosphere here is completely different from Tianshui City.


    The first feeling is chaos!


    The ground is full of plastic garbage, paper scraps, colorful beverage cans, etc., flying around with the strong wind, rattling, and the white walls are covered with graffiti, and there are many weird portraits, which are very infiltrating. It seems that there are no cleaning staff working here at all around the station.


    And there are many people, very mixed!


    All kinds of men appeared in this place, most of them had hideous faces, with scary tattoos of skulls, tigers, cheetahs, etc. on their shoulders, with muscle bumps all over their bodies, wearing big vests, and the hair on their heads was also colorful, like a chicken coop Generally, very messy, of course some are bald.


    There are also quite a few Liuying around the station, wearing very revealing clothes, highlighting various key parts, with heavy makeup on their faces, ranging from teenage girls to 40-50-year-old aunts.


    Once a man came out, they enthusiastically came up and asked if they wanted to stay.


    Xia Ping also saw that the situation was not good, and when these aunts were not surrounded, he left quickly, otherwise he would not know where he would be fooled by these wandering warblers.


    "By the way, according to the map, the Black Bear Company seems to be not far from the station." Xia Ping clicked on his mobile phone, and immediately displayed the nearby map.


    The so-called Black Bear Company is the place where Xia Ping decided to purchase the golden potion this time. On the surface, it is a legally registered federal company, but in fact it is just a shell company.


    They secretly engaged in some smuggling activities, and even the Black Bear Company was considered a relatively large underworld organization in Black Moon City, with more than 10,000 official members and countless minions, among which the gold potion was also one of the goods sold by this company.


    Because the Black Bear Company seems to be relatively well-known and relatively large, there will be no fakes, so after many comparisons, Xia Ping chose to go to the Black Bear Company to buy.


    He walked forward along the map for two or three kilometers, and found that the surrounding high-rise buildings were very dilapidated, with no windows. Looking closer, they looked like unfinished buildings. The location of the first floor here seemed to be occupied. There are many poor people who are as thin as skeletons from top to bottom, and there are dangerous people everywhere.


    Moreover, the terrain here seems to be very complicated, with buildings close together and alleys everywhere.


    Even though it is daytime now, because of the relationship between too many buildings, leaning against each other, they also resist the sunlight, making this alley very dark.


    "Is the Black Bear Company really in this place?" Xia Ping walked according to the map, but found himself going deep into an alley, and there seemed to be not many roads around.


    Even the population became thinner, and gradually fewer people came to the place.


    Oops, really went the wrong way!


    Xia Ping looked at the map with a strange expression on his face. He suddenly found that he had come to the back door of Black Bear Company, not the front door. No wonder there were not many people here.


    Although the map shows a single point, which is the building of the Black Bear Company, but in fact, you need to go around to get to the front door. After all, the front door is where the Black Bear Company sells goods, and the back door is definitely impossible to enter. .


    "Forget it, it seems that we have to go back."


    Xia Ping was about to leave when he suddenly felt the darkness above his head, and there was the sound of howling wind. It seemed that an unknown object fell from the Black Bear Building, which was as high as 40 or 50 floors, and hit him directly under his head.


    Bastard, who the hell is parabolic? !


    He was annoyed for a while, thinking that the person who threw things casually was too immoral, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, circulated the true energy in his body, and punched the unknown object.


    Tiger Fist - The tiger is out!


    Since fighting Xiong Batian, Xia Ping has also been practicing hard, constantly practicing the Pure Yang Immortality Art, absorbing the essence of the sun, and enhancing his own cultivation. He has a deeper understanding of the five-shaped boxing, and he has performed it superbly and naturally.


    The power of this punch was even three points more terrifying than when he was fighting with Xiong Batian. The punch blasted away, as if several tigers were roaring, with an astonishing momentum, tearing the air.


    Even if someone from Wutu Wuzhongtian faced this punch, he would die on the spot!


    boom!


    This punch hit the unknown object fiercely, and it was sent flying more than ten meters on the spot. A powerful force burst out, like a tiger biting, tearing everything apart.


    "ah!"


    But the unknown object suddenly let out a scream, cracked a few times, and the sound of several ribs breaking also came. Such a sound was very clear in this quiet and dark alley.


    What? !


    Hearing this sound, Xia Ping was also taken aback. This unknown object actually made a sound. Could it be that this is not something, but a human being?


    He looked intently, and sure enough, he saw the unknown object hit by him rolled around on the ground a few times, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stared at him fiercely, as if very angry and murderous.

 Chapter 24

    In the darkness, Xia Ping looked over. This unknown object turned out to be a middle-aged man. He saw bloodstains all over his body, injuries everywhere, and his chest was heaving and unsteady.


    It can only be seen from his fierce and cruel eyes that this middle-aged man is definitely not dead, and he is extremely dangerous, like a beast on the verge of death.


    "Falling from a forty or fifty storey building, he even got punched by me, but he still didn''t die? This person is definitely a master!" Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously took several steps away from the middle-aged man, keeping a certain distance .


    The middle-aged man stared at Xia Ping, his eyes revealed a gleam: "I didn''t expect the Black Bear Company to arrange an ambush at the back door, it''s really powerful, it''s considered exhaustive.


    But do they think they can kill me by sending you, a little warrior from the fourth heaven? It''s just a dream! Boy, although I have no grievances with you, but if you block my way, you will die! "


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot in vain and struck with a palm.


    Advanced Martial Skill - Destroying Heart Palm!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping could feel the terror of the middle-aged man''s palm attack. The power is many times more terrifying than that of Xiong Batian. It is vicious and vicious. His body was torn to shreds.


    Even that terrifying bloody murderous aura directly hits the soul, suffocating people, and tearing the liver and gallbladder! Ordinary people could not even move under this palm, so they were killed by this palm.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping yelled angrily. Facing such a life-and-death crisis, his whole body tensed up. His five-shaped boxing had already been practiced to a state of perfection, and he could easily twist his moves.


    Dragon Fist¡ªGolden Dragon Shows His Claws!


    He turned his palms into claws, his five fingers were like an eagle, and he grabbed it fiercely. A dragon''s chant was faintly revealed behind his body, and dozens of qi energies that were almost condensed into reality attacked him, extremely violent.


    This move is even more terrifying than the Tiger Fist. It is already Xia Ping''s strongest move of concentrating energy and energy. It shreds everything, and even the ground has more than a dozen traces of energy, splitting the ground.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The collision of fists and palms, two powerful forces collided with each other, extremely tyrannical, the strength burst, and there was an explosion sound, and the sound waves rolled.


    With a slap, Xia Ping stepped back a dozen steps, feeling his blood rolling.


    And the middle-aged man just took a step back, but his expression was horrified: "How is it possible? Although my heart-shattering palm is very powerful, it is not something that you, a small martial artist, can resist!" .


    It turns out that you have practiced Wuxingquan, and you have reached the state of perfection. It is no wonder that you can exert such terrifying power, and the power of Wuxingquan can not be inferior to advanced martial arts. "


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing to be able to do this at such a young age. You can be considered a genius, but you should never become a lackey of the Black Bear Company. You must die today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly took out a silver object from his body.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping could tell right away that it was a laser gun. Once the trigger was pulled, the laser could penetrate a meter-thick rock in an instant, let alone ordinary people, who would surely die.


    A gust of cold air rose from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai in an instant. If he really asked the opponent to take out this laser gun, then he would be dead, and there was no hope of surviving at all.


    After all, how could a human be faster than a laser? !


    Snake Fist - Spirit Snake Drills a Hole!


    In an instant, his nerves were tense to the extreme. At this moment of dying, his soul was in an ethereal state, as if the whole world had slowed down.


    His thinking was at least dozens of times faster than before, so fast that almost sparks flashed in his mind, Xia Ping felt that his current power was more sensitive and powerful than ever before!


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s body flickered and turned into a spirit snake. The trajectory of his movement was winding, extremely fast, like lightning, he crossed a distance of several meters in an instant, and approached the middle-aged man.


    "What?!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t believe it, and looked at Xia Ping in astonishment. How could this kid be so fast? How could he be so close to his body in a split second when he was obviously a martial artist in the fourth level? way to find out.


    Snake Fist¡ªVenomous Snake Captures Rabbit!


    Xia Ping''s right hand turned into a snake, extremely fast, fierce and venomous, and its trajectory was natural, like an antelope''s horns, without a trace, it blasted towards the middle-aged man''s chest in an instant.


    With a bang, like a bullet, his right hand pierced through the middle-aged man''s chest in an instant, and his heart was pierced, and the flesh and blood inside exploded.


    "Uh~~uh~~" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. He didn''t seem to expect that he was actually killed by a little martial artist from the fourth heaven, and his heart was pierced.


    With a snap, his body slowly fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the floor.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping operated his body breath, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, a hot energy spread around in an instant, dispelling all the fatigue and negative emotions on his body, and even burning them up.


    It was obviously the first time to kill someone, but he didn''t feel anything at all, he was calm and calm like a robot, this should be the influence of the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    This top-notch technique has penetrated deep into the bone marrow, as long as he shows a little negative emotion, the flame in his body will be burned immediately, and these emotions will be burned away.


    "Although I have long known that Black Moon City is an extremely dangerous city, where gangsters run rampant, and death and killing are everywhere, but I didn''t expect to encounter a life-and-death battle just after entering."


    Xia Ping immediately took a deep breath to ease his fatigue. The life-and-death battle just now consumed most of his energy. If there was such a moment of negligence, he probably died in this place.


    He looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground, and couldn''t help being surprised. There were more than a dozen scars on the man''s chest where the bones could be seen, and even an unknown number of bones were broken, and he was seriously injured on the verge of death.


    But even so, he actually has the ability to kill himself. One can imagine how terrifying this man would be in his heyday, which is completely unimaginable.


    "Wait, what are these?" Xia Ping stepped forward, and immediately saw that there seemed to be a black package behind the middle-aged man, which was bulging, as if it contained something.


    He took it off and found it quite heavy.


    But before Xia Ping opened it to take a look, there was a screaming sound from a distance: "Hurry up, that guy is definitely not dead. He dared to betray my Black Bear Company. He must be arrested and his body must be broken into pieces! Let the betrayer Know the methods of my Black Bear Company!"


    "Damn, this is a big trouble."


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had caused huge trouble. Obviously, this middle-aged man didn''t know what he had done, and he had robbed something. He offended the Black Bear Company, was hunted down by countless strong men, and ended up on the verge of death.


    Now that he killed the middle-aged man and got the package from him, if the people from the Black Bear Company knew about it, he wouldn''t be alive.


    "We must escape!" Xia Ping made a decisive decision. Although he is now an eighteen-year-old boy, after awakening his memory, his methods of acting have become very sophisticated and decisive, and he will never drag his feet.


    He grabbed the package and fled towards the depths of the alley.

 Chapter 25

    Less than five minutes after Xia Ping left the spot, two or three figures immediately appeared from this dark alley. The leading one was a tall middle-aged man, dressed in black, muscular, extremely strong, and his whole body Exuding a powerful aura, showing the unfathomable martial arts cultivation base.


    "Boss, look quickly, this guy is dead." A man with a hooked nose next to him saw a corpse lying on the ground, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he seemed very shocked.


    What? !


    The face of the middle-aged man in black changed: "What''s going on? According to his strength, even if he was besieged by us and seriously injured, he couldn''t die so easily?!"


    "There was a blood hole in his chest, which should have been pierced by someone with his bare hands." The man with the hooked nose looked at the corpse. "A third person appeared in this alley and killed him."


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and a third party to appear.


    "Where are the things on his body?" the middle-aged man in black asked hastily.


    The man with the hooked nose looked at it, and said helplessly, "It''s gone, it must have been taken away."


    "Damn it!"


    The middle-aged man in black immediately darkened his face, and said angrily: "Notify the people of the Black Bear Company immediately, and completely seal off the surrounding area for a hundred miles, and hunt down and kill all suspicious people.


    Once you find the clues of the target, I will allow you to kill, life or death, as long as I see those things come back, otherwise you will come back to see me! "


    He was overwhelmed with rage, a terrifying murderous aura exuded from his body, and his aura was shaking. Cracks and cracks appeared on the concrete floor beside his feet, making crackling noises.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The two men yelled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The area where the Black Bear Company is located is a ruin in Black Moon City. Abandoned buildings stand here. There are countless dilapidated high-rise buildings lined up in rows. The roads are very complicated. There are rubble and paper scraps everywhere, and there are deep pits on the ground. , the environment is chaotic.


    It is said that this area was once attacked by a large number of monsters during the cataclysm, and the people who lived here fled one after another. As a result, this place was turned into ruins, and buildings were destroyed everywhere.


    Even though these monsters were expelled later, the place did not become prosperous. Instead, it was regarded as a place where gangsters gathered, with a smoky atmosphere and complicated personnel.


    Moreover, the area of ??this area is also very large, with a diameter of at least two hundred kilometers, which can be regarded as a huge maze. Without a map, it is easy to get lost in this place.


    At this time, Xia Ping quickly escaped from the Black Bear Company for half an hour. He ran for 20 kilometers in one breath and came to the first floor of an abandoned building. He breathed a sigh of relief temporarily.


    "Damn it, it''s unlucky this time, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Xia Ping was very helpless, "Now that someone has been killed near the Black Bear Company, how can I buy the golden potion now? Could it be that I can only change to another company? Did you buy it?"


    He knew very well that by beheading the strange middle-aged man and taking away the mysterious package, it can be said that he had completely provoked the Black Bear Company.


    Once he returns to the Black Bear Company, he can imagine what will happen to him. Even though no one saw him at the time, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    But what exactly did the mysterious middle-aged man take, which provoked so many top experts to hunt him down, and even angered underworld organizations like the Black Bear Company.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he immediately wanted to open the package to see what was in it. He even angered the Black Bear Company and sent a group of experts to attack.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from an alley in front of the abandoned building: "Huh? There seemed to be footsteps coming from the building over there just now. Let''s go and have a look."


    What? !


    Xia Ping instinctively felt something was wrong, and immediately hid in the corner next to him, just to block the eyes from the outside of the alley. He heard hurried footsteps, and he was walking in his direction.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, could it be that these people came to look for me?" His eyes flickered.


    With a few swishes, two or three men immediately appeared at the entrance of the building. They were all wearing red vests. Each of them had the strength of the fourth heaven of warriors. Their bodies exuded bloody murderous aura, their eyes were very fierce, and there were knives on their faces. Scars and tattoos on the shoulders, one can tell at a glance that these are definitely not good men and women, and they may have killed someone.


    These three people appeared on the first floor of the building, looking around, very vigilant.


    "Strange, I clearly heard a sound just now, why is it not there now?" A man''s eyes flickered, and a puzzled look appeared on his face.


    Another person said: "Maybe it''s a cat meowing, you misunderstood, this is an abandoned place, how could there be people? According to me, let''s search elsewhere."


    "Shut up!"


    The third person said in a deep voice: "You also know that the members of our Black Bear Company are ordered by the superiors to investigate any suspicious persons who enter Black Moon City. All strangers who appear on our site need to be carefully checked. Once the target is found Characters, immediately kill them on the spot, and you must not be merciful."


    "Indeed, the boss has already opened his mouth to give orders. The members of the entire site have been mobilized to form a tight encirclement net in this area. If we dare to be negligent, we will definitely be punished by the boss. If we don''t die, we will lose our skin." One person The eyes are very frightened, seeming to be very afraid.


    "I don''t know who has the guts to steal something from my Black Bear Company. This is asking for death." Another person sneered, "It won''t take long for that guy to be found out. Divide into pieces! No one can cause trouble on the site of my Black Bear Company."


    "No, there is indeed something wrong here."


    The third person''s eyes were very sharp, staring at the traces on the ground: "Look at the floor, no one has come in here for a long time, there is dust everywhere, there are footprints other than us here, someone must have come in just now."


    Oops!


    Xia Ping''s face changed. He was too hasty when he was evading just now, and forgot to eliminate his own traces. He saw that the three people had followed the footprints and walked slowly, with fierce eyes, and murderous intent permeated the air.


    There is no other way, since the whereabouts have been discovered by the other party, the only option is to kill him!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, when the three of them approached the corner by two or three meters, Xia Ping jumped out from the corner, like a cheetah, punching him with a punch full of explosive power.


    Leopard Fist - Cheetah Chain!


    This punch was extremely fast, with a tricky angle, and extremely fierce. It tore through the air, brought up howling winds, and possessed extremely terrifying attack power. It struck in an instant.


    And how did these three people think that the speed of the enemy was so fast, and the distance between the two sides was only two or three meters, how could they stop it? !


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, there were three muffled bangs in the air, and the terrifying fists slammed into the chests of the three men, knocking down the chests of the two Chinese characters on the spot, breaking their bones, and shattering their hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    There was another person with tenacious vitality. After receiving this blow, he took out the sharp knife on his body and wanted to stab Xia Ping in the abdomen. It was extremely ruthless.


    "Go to hell!"


    How could Xia Ping give him such an opportunity, he came to this person in an instant, grabbed this person, and with a click, he forcibly twisted his neck.


    Three people were killed on the spot.

 Chapter 26

    After beheading three people in a row, Xia Ping felt that the blood in his body was boiling.


    He watched the death of these three people, but he didn''t have the slightest pity. He was in a life-and-death crisis just now. If it wasn''t their death, it was his own death, so how could he hold back? !


    "This is a laser gun?!"


    Xia Ping rummaged through the bodies of the three men, and immediately found a silver laser gun fifteen centimeters long, and two titanium alloy knives, which were extremely sharp and were absolute murder weapons.


    Fortunately, he beheaded the three in time just now, otherwise he would be dead when they took out the laser guns from their bodies, and he would not underestimate the ferocity of these gangsters.


    "However, the entire Black Bear Company was dispatched to find me, ordered to be killed, and even surrounded an area with a radius of a hundred miles, mobilizing everyone. What did that guy do to arouse the anger of everyone in the Black Bear Company?"


    Xia Ping didn''t expect that he would kill that person and snatch the package. The matter was more serious than he imagined. With a snap, he immediately opened the package.


    Immediately, a bunch of potions were exposed inside, filled with golden liquid, emitting a dazzling light. In addition, there is a secret book, the cover of which seems to say "Heaven and Earth Audiovisual Dafa".


    "No way, this is a golden potion, there are a total of twenty?!" Seeing these dream potions, Xia Ping was not only not happy, but the corners of his mouth twitched, because he could think of the seriousness of this matter.


    This is a gold potion worth 10 million federal coins. Could it be that the mysterious middle-aged man just stole these gold potions from the Black Bear Company?


    But even if this is the case, it is impossible for the people of the Black Bear Company to go crazy and send out countless members to blockade a hundred miles away. After all, although the loss of 10 million federal coins is huge, it is not a injury.


    "This secret book seems to be very extraordinary."


    He stared at the secret book, flipped through it, and it described a special martial skill, which uses a unique breathing method to allow people to reach the state of concentration, blast through the Baihui acupoint, and generate spiritual power.


    Once this spiritual power is released, one can easily sense the wind and grass within a few miles, even if an ant is crawling on the ground, it can be heard clearly.


    "How is it possible? This secret technique can blast through the Baihui acupoint ahead of time and generate mysterious spiritual power?!" Xia Ping''s body shook and his breathing became short of breath. He immediately knew the preciousness of this secret book.


    You must know that the first level of martial arts is stronger than the first level, but there is no way to generate spiritual power. Only by breaking through the ninth level of warriors and promoted to the realm of warriors can this mysterious power be produced.


    But now this secret technique can do such a thing in the Martial Apprentice Realm. It is conceivable how precious this secret technique is. It is estimated that this is the most important reason why the Black Bear Company went crazy.


    "It''s no wonder that group of gangsters went crazy and blocked Baili. This cheat book alone is worth at least hundreds of millions of federal coins, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. This is the real untold secret."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he was very excited.


    However, it seems that not everyone can practice this secret technique. It is stated below that only those with mental strength far superior to ordinary people are eligible to practice it. Otherwise, even if ordinary people get it, it will be of no use.


    "Spiritual power is strong? My mental power should be stronger than ordinary people. I think I can practice this secret technique." Xia Ping remembered that he had two souls fused, and quantitative changes produced qualitative changes. In terms of spiritual power alone, it is definitely a talent. extraordinary.


    Clap clap! ! !


    Suddenly, there were bursts of hurried footsteps outside, as if someone was coming from a distance.


    "Oops, I forgot. This is the territory of the Black Bear Company. They have countless members and their eyeliners are everywhere. You must hide in a safe place. If it is really unavoidable, then kill without mercy !"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, his eyes showed murderous intent, and he left the abandoned building very quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A building with a height of hundreds of floors, a middle-aged man in black stood on it, the wind howled, and the clothes on his body rattled, but he remained motionless, like a rock, nothing could shake him.


    He is a director of the Black Bear Company, his name is Zheng Cheng. Originally, this time their company spent hundreds of millions of federal currency through a secret channel, killed and injured many people, and suffered heavy losses. Finally, they obtained it from a certain Yanhuang star ruins. I wrote a book of secret techniques, and this secret technique is "Heaven and Earth Audiovisual Dafa".


    But unexpectedly, at a critical moment, a strong warrior from their company, Yachongtian, suddenly betrayed, stole twenty bottles of gold potion, and the secret technique from the company, and wanted to leave secretly.


    As a result, Zheng Cheng found out, and immediately gathered countless masters in the company to besiege the traitor. Even though the traitor was very powerful, Zheng Cheng was even stronger, reaching the realm of the nine-level warrior, and he had a lot of helpers.


    In the end, many people were killed and injured, and later they beat the traitor seriously and fell from a high altitude.


    Although the price was heavy, Zheng Cheng didn''t regret it at all, and thought it was all worth it, because this "Heaven and Earth Audiovisual Dafa" is really too precious, and its value far exceeds 100 million federal coins.


    What does it mean to be able to cultivate spiritual power in the Martial Apprentice Realm? It means that you can break through the bottleneck of the warrior realm in advance, and have the power of the warrior realm in advance, which is a huge advantage!


    Once you have successfully cultivated this "Heaven and Earth Audio-Visual Dafa", it means that you have no bottlenecks in the Martial Apprentice Realm and the Martial Artist Realm. After reaching the Martial Apprentice Ninth Heaven, you can naturally enter the Martial Artist Realm.


    It is completely conceivable that if their Black Bear Company can obtain this secret technique, there will be a steady stream of powerful warriors, and even if they dominate the entire Black Moon City in the future, it may not be impossible.


    Even he, Zheng Cheng, can use this secret technique to break through years of bottlenecks, be promoted to the realm of warriors, and become a real master.


    "Warrior Realm!"


    Zheng Cheng''s eyes showed a hot light. To a real martial arts master, a martial artist is just a child, not an adult at all, and only a martial artist is a real strong man.


    Once you reach the warrior state, you can release your true energy, kill people from a distance, and use a hundred-step magical fist. With one punch separated by a hundred meters, the vibration of true energy can shatter a big rock.


    Only when you reach the warrior state, you are qualified to leave the city, go out to hunt monsters, and compete with powerful enemies.


    If you don''t advance to the martial artist state for a day, you are just an ant.


    Zheng Cheng''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he clenched his fists tightly. In order to advance to the martial artist state, he must obtain the secret technique "Heaven and Earth Audiovisual Dafa". Whoever dares to stop him will die!


    "Director Zheng."


    All of a sudden, a young man named Song Hui, one of Zheng Cheng''s elite subordinates, came running quickly from a distance.


    He quickly came to Jung-sung''s side.

 Chapter 27

    Hearing the voice, Zheng Cheng didn''t turn his head, but stood with his hands behind his back: "Tell me, what''s the news?"


    "Report to Director Zheng."


    Song Hui immediately said: "We haven''t found the target person yet, but someone came to report that we lost a total of five or six people, all of whom were experts in the fourth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and were killed by one blow."


    "What?" Zheng Cheng frowned, "One-hit kill? Tell me in detail."


    Song Hui thought for a while, and said: "The places where those people died were abandoned buildings, remote alleys, etc. They were all caught off guard, and they were attacked by surprise. One punch shattered their hearts, shattered their lungs, and some even The neck is broken."


    "From this point, it can be seen that the opponent''s combat power is extremely strong, rich in experience, ruthless, and scheming, but I estimate that his strength is no higher than Wutu Wuzhong, otherwise he would not sneak attack."


    From some clues, he immediately deduced many conclusions.


    "Indeed, I can see it. Judging from the wound he killed that traitor, the attack is very powerful, but his cultivation level is not high, and the fifth level of martial arts is as high as the sky."


    Zheng Cheng''s eyes showed a gleam: "However, that guy has rich experience and strong fighting skills, so he should not be underestimated, and he must be dealt with by the masters of the sixth level of martial arts.


    But the company also needs to guard against the sneak attacks of other gangsters to protect the company''s property, and it can''t just dispatch too many powerful people. How about this, tell Zheng Hua to go over, let him find the enemy, and kill him on the spot! "


    What, Zheng Hua? !


    Song Hui''s eyes flickered when he heard this. This Zheng Hua was none other than Zheng Cheng''s own son. He was only 18 years old, but he possessed the cultivation of the Sixth Heaven of Martial Apprentice. He was considered a genius of the Black Bear Company.


    Moreover, at a young age, he has already been in the underworld, has a lot of fighting experience, and can be said to be very powerful, but this Zheng Hua is Zheng Cheng''s son and the only son after all.


    If the other party had any accidents during the pursuit, he might not be able to bear the responsibility.


    "Director Zheng, this matter is very dangerous, and the other party is a desperado, ruthless, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." Song Hui''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help reminding.


    Zheng Cheng waved his hand: "Don''t worry, he''s just a warrior of the fifth level of martial arts, how can he get my son, even if he can''t beat the opponent, he can escape.


    And there are still a few months before he is going to apply for university. Just his current strength is more or less insecure. I hope he can gain more combat experience, so that the probability of being admitted to a first-class university will be higher. little bit. "


    "Yes, Director Zheng."


    Having said that, Song Hui had absolutely no reason to refuse, and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, an abandoned warehouse in Black Moon City was surrounded by deserted people.


    Xia Ping is hiding in a remote room in this warehouse, very secretive, no one can find out.


    In order to avoid being chased by the Black Bear Company, he continued to break through, and then beheaded five or six underworld gangsters again, and suffered some injuries. Finally, he broke out of the encirclement and came to this warehouse to rest temporarily.


    But after so many fierce battles, he felt more or less exhausted, and he hadn''t eaten much until now, he was simply suffering from hunger and cold.


    "No, if this continues, I, Xia Ping, will definitely die." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He never thought that the group of gangsters would be so vicious and merciless, all of them were desperadoes.


    Even when he saw the death of his companions, he didn''t even frown. Instead, he attacked fiercely. If he was not careful, he was slashed on his body by one of the murderers.


    Of course, he also slapped the opponent''s head back, smashing the opponent''s head into pieces, causing him to bleed from seven holes. But no matter what, he also suffered some injuries, and his combat power was also weakened.


    "Although it''s a bit dangerous, I still need to take the golden potion and be promoted to the realm of the fifth heaven of warriors." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he finally made up his mind. According to his current strength, continuing like this would be a dead end.


    With a snap, he opened the package on his body and took out a golden potion.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping swallowed the bottle of golden potion. Immediately, he felt a molten energy entering his body, then merged into his blood, and flowed in countless blood vessels.


    His heart was beating like a drum, his blood was gushing out, his muscles were swollen, and it seemed that there was molten liquid flowing in his body, as if it was about to explode.


    "Too violent."


    He finally understood why the golden potion must be taken by people who are at least the seventh level of warriors, because the potion is too powerful, and ordinary people will explode their bodies in an instant and die unexpectedly.


    Xia Ping felt that after the golden potion entered the body, the golden liquid and violent energy flowed wildly. It was so violent that the heart, blood vessels, and even the head seemed to burst.


    Pure Yang Immortality Art!


    With a bang, he immediately began to use this mental method, and put on a posture with five hearts facing the sky. The huge true energy in his body circulated, and immediately his dantian seemed to be turned into a melting pot.


    This violent golden energy flowing in the body, as if attracted by a mysterious force, poured into the dantian one after another, and then went through the melting furnace to refine, purify, and remove impurities, completely removing the violent medicinal power, leaving only the purest Gentle energy poured into countless meridians.


    "As expected of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, it''s really too powerful." Xia Ping said with emotion, after such zhenqi circulation, these violent energies, like tamed wild wolves, became extremely docile.


    In fact, this is also normal, the top-notch technique like Pure Yang Immortality Jue can easily refine even the violent energy of the sun essence, and a mere golden potion is nothing at all.


    He felt this gentle energy pouring into his body, and every cell in his body seemed to be cheering, like a greedy glutton, constantly absorbing this energy, growing and evolving.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but when this energy reached its peak, a meridian was penetrated in an instant, and Xia Ping immediately felt that the true energy in his body became stronger.


    Even at this moment, his muscles, meridians, bones, and skin were greatly strengthened, and the original scars also shrank rapidly, and the injuries recovered, as if they had transformed.


    Huge zhenqi flowed around his body, like a rushing river, rattling, and the huge air flow oscillated around his body, cleaning away the surrounding dust.


    "Successful, promoted to the fifth heaven of warriors!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of light, and his heart overflowed with endless joy. He finally penetrated the fifth meridian and was promoted to the fifth level of martial arts. The true energy in his body was more than half stronger than before.


    With a bang, he couldn''t help punching, and immediately there was a burst of energy in the air, and the muscles were transmitted inch by inch, like a tiger like a bear, and the energy was radiating, with terrifying power.


    This punch has at least reached a force of three thousand catties, far exceeding that of Xiong Batian!

 Chapter 28

    "Too strong, my current strength is stronger than that of Xiong Batian."


    With a click, Xia Ping casually picked up a hard stone on the ground, grabbed it hard, and it shattered immediately. After a few more squeezes, it turned into stone chips and flowed out from his fingers.


    He also felt that his physique was stronger than ever before. After being tempered by the Pure Yang Immortality Art, coupled with the assistance of the golden potion, a layer of golden light seemed to appear on the surface of his body, like a king kong.


    In fact, the Martial Apprentice Realm is the realm of tempering the body. The stronger the body becomes in this realm, the more beneficial it will be for the future and the greater the potential.


    "Finally reached the fifth level of martial arts, such a result is considered excellent even in school." Xia Ping clenched his fists, making crackling noises, as if he was squeezing the air.


    Before, Xiong Batian was only the fifth level of martial arts, which was enough to dominate the school. Someone like Zhou Taian, who was the sixth level of martial arts, was even more genius, enough to enter the top ten in the school.


    According to Xia Ping''s strength, a person who meets the fourth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm can be blown up with one punch, and the fifth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm can be easily defeated. Even the sixth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm may not be his opponent.


    Among the group of gangsters rounding up around, it seems that there are not many people from the sixth heaven of warriors, maybe he can finally get rid of those people, go to the station, and return to Tianshui City.


    "But it''s not safe. After all, those gangsters still have laser guns. If they encounter a group of people shooting at them, it will be very dangerous." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and his heart was calm and calm. Even if his strength improved, he was not arrogant. big.


    "By the way, it seems that I also got a secret book called "Heaven and Earth Audiovisual Dafa". If I can also learn this secret book, it may increase my strength."


    Thinking of this, he immediately opened the secret book, read it carefully, and kept trying to figure it out.


    "Using the unique breathing method to get into meditation, and then blasting through the Baihui acupoint to generate mysterious spiritual power, it''s a bit interesting. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    Xia Ping immediately closed his eyes, his breathing became gentle, and he began to breathe according to the secret book of breathing, three long and one short, his chest was rising and falling rhythmically, and there was a faint trace of strange fluctuation in the surrounding air.


    In just one minute, he found that the whole world had changed. He felt as if he had settled down, his spirit was unified, and he was integrated with the heaven and the earth.


    As he settled down, the soul power in his mind was actually mobilized, forming a huge vortex, rumbling and vibrating, and even the air was affected by this wave of fluctuations, making a buzzing sound.


    When this force reached its peak, with a bang, the depths of the Baihui acupoint on the top of the head seemed to be easily blasted by this mysterious soul force, and a little gap appeared.


    And from this gap, strands of gray mist actually flowed out, floating in the depths of his mind, and immediately Xia Ping felt a mysterious force born from the depths of his body.


    "This, this is the spiritual power in the legend?!" Xia Ping closed his eyes, and as this power slowly spread out, he felt that the whole world seemed to brighten up.


    Within a radius of 20 meters, he could feel the earth, dust, dirt, gravel, paper scraps, even the ants crawling on the ground, the mosquitoes flying in the air, and the trails of water droplets falling in the distance, all of which he felt clearly, as if this was General view of God.


    "No, it''s unbelievable, this, is this spiritual power? I succeeded, and I succeeded in cultivation?!" Xia Ping was inexplicably surprised. He just wanted to try it, but he didn''t expect to succeed all at once.


    He can feel that the effect of mental power is too great. Even with his eyes closed, he can clearly see the surroundings. Within the coverage of mental power, he is simply a god, omniscient and omniscient. cannot.


    Of course, this is just an illusion, but it can''t conceal the strength of this mental power.


    "This feeling?" Xia Ping''s heart moved, it seemed to be the instinct of the body.


    With a snap, he gently stretched out his right hand, lifting it lightly, and a fly that was flying around was gently caught between his two fingers, unable to move.


    Then he let go gently, and the fly flew away quickly as if frightened.


    "It is said that the warriors in the Warrior Realm are extremely powerful. They can evade laser guns, and even missiles can''t lock onto them. It simply surpasses the limit of the human nerve response speed." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, "I''m still wondering why I can do this." When it comes to this kind of thing, if you have spiritual power, everything is possible.¡±


    No wonder the Black Bear Company is madly trying to snatch this secret technique back. It is really too important a secret technique, and it is far beyond the reach of ordinary cheat books.


    "But not everyone can succeed in practicing this secret technique."


    Up to now, Xia Ping also knows why he was able to easily cultivate successfully. There is no other reason, it is because his soul power is strong, at least ten times that of ordinary people.


    For people with strong souls, this secret technique is a supreme secret treasure, and they can be successful if they practice casually, but for ordinary people, even if they get this secret technique, they can only stare blankly.


    Even if it is really successful, with ordinary soul power, it is impossible to blast through the Baihui acupoint. There is nothing you can do about it. Only a person with a strong soul like Xia Ping can easily blast through it, just like destroying the ancients.


    "Well, it seems that someone is coming?"


    At this time, the sky outside was already bright, and before he knew it, he had practiced all night, Xia Ping''s heart moved, his eyes and ears were sharp, and he immediately noticed someone coming outside the warehouse.


    But he is not worried, after taking the golden potion, he has replenished the energy of his whole body and is full of energy, and now he has been promoted to the fifth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, gaining spiritual power.


    No matter who came, he was fearless.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, there seemed to be seven or eight strong men in black clothes coming out of the warehouse. Among them, a young man in white clothes with an immature face was the leader of the group.


    The young man in white looked haughty, and looked at one of the short men in black: "Are you sure someone hid in this warehouse? If you dare to deceive me, do you know what will happen?"


    "Master Zheng, of course I can be sure." The short black man said hastily, "Yesterday I observed all night, and found that there were strange noises coming from here from time to time, and there must be someone inside."


    "Originally, no one would show up here, but they did show up last night, so I suspected that the person hiding inside might be the one being chased by the Black Bear Company, so I came to report. If I have half a lie, god damn it Five thunders."


    He swears to God.


    "Very good, if you really find the murderer, you will be a great achievement, and you will be rewarded a lot." The young man in white also knows how to control his subordinates, and he will give a sweet date for every slap.


    "Thank you Mr. Zheng..."


    The short black-clothed man was overjoyed immediately, before he could say the next thing, a stone flew out of the warehouse window with a whoosh, at an extremely fast speed, tearing through the air like a sniper bullet.


    With a bang, it immediately pierced through the head of the little man in black.

 Chapter 29

    What? !


    Seeing this, the young man in white and the others jumped, watching helplessly as the short man was killed, his head was blown off by a stone, and a pile of red and white things flowed out, like a watermelon bursting.


    This short man at least had the cultivation base of a martial apprentice fourth level, but he was killed like this, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Damn it, dodge!"


    A burly man in black yelled, his voice was hoarse. He was very experienced, and instinctively felt his hairs stand on end, and immediately knew that people like himself must be being targeted by some master.


    But it''s too late!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, four or five stones flew out from the warehouse window, like sniper bullets, at an extremely fast speed, tearing the air and making no sound.


    The three or four strong men in black in front couldn''t react so fast at all, and there were a few bang bangs. The stone was extremely terrifying, and it produced a terrifying force, and it pierced through their chests all at once.


    Immediately, a big hole appeared in their chests, their hearts were exploded on the spot, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Dodge, dodge quickly."


    "If you don''t hide, you will die. There are powerful enemies in the warehouse."


    The remaining four or five men in black yelled, terrified. How could they imagine that the gangsters hiding in the warehouse were so terrifying, and the stones that could be seen everywhere became as terrifying as sniper rifles.


    This is also normal!


    Xia Ping has been promoted to the realm of Wutu Fifth Heaven, and his strength has greatly increased. He has a huge force of three thousand catties. According to this kind of strength, throwing things, even small things, will become extremely terrifying weapons, let alone stones.


    This is actually not a big deal. It is said that some warriors have the strength of hundreds of thousands of catties, and they can shatter the earth with every move. Even if a leaf is picked off by such a person, it can be used as a flying knife to kill people. For mortars, smashing cities, this is the real power of martial arts.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man in white and the five men in black quickly dodged, their expressions changed drastically, and they dodged towards the surrounding obstacles, hoping to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    But how did they know that Xia Ping practiced the world audio-visual method, cultivated spiritual power, all the wind and grass within a radius of 20 meters were under his control, and their whereabouts could not be hidden.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Another four or five stones flew out, heading in different directions, their power was terribly messy, there was a roaring sound in the air, and dazzling sparks were even rubbed off.


    With a bang, two stones pierced through the concrete wall. Two strong men in black were trying to hide under the corner of the wall. Before they could dodge in time, they were hit in the head by the stones on the spot.


    Their heads exploded on the spot like watermelons, and they were killed instantly.


    Three more men in black tried to hide beside a huge iron bucket, but with a slap, the stone pierced through the steel, and with a terrifying penetrating force, it directly hit the bodies of these three.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three men in black screamed, their bodies were blasted out by three stones, and they flew directly in the air, flying a full tens of meters before falling from the air.


    But when they fell to the ground, they died tragically. Their black eyeballs turned white, showing panic. Their internal organs were completely shattered by the power of the stone. Even with the current technology, they cannot be saved. .


    Another stone flew out, blasting towards the young man in white, with a murderous aura, like a shooting star, wanting to kill the young man in white completely.


    "Looking for death!" The young man in white yelled angrily, and with a clang, he actually pulled out a one-meter-long broadsword from his body, and slashed at it, cutting across mountains and rivers.


    With a bang, the stone was split in half on the spot, and the incision was smooth.


    "Come out and fight Zheng Hua for 300 rounds if you have the guts, sneaking in the warehouse and attacking secretly, what a hero!" Zheng Hua shouted angrily, startled and angry.


    Originally, he came here with his men to kill the murderer, to make great contributions to his father, and to let other Black Bear Company people see how powerful he is.


    He also believed that according to his own strength, as long as he found the murderer, he could easily kill him without wasting any effort, but who would have thought that all his subordinates would be dead before they even saw each other.


    One by one was killed here by the opponent.


    "Stupid, this is fighting, it''s war, it''s either you die or I live, how can I fight you for 300 rounds?!" Xia Ping sneered in the warehouse.


    He could tell at a glance that Zheng Hua was just an ordinary student, a flower in a greenhouse, and had no experience to say such ridiculous things. Such a person would not be afraid even if his cultivation reached the sixth level of martial arts.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping clenched his right hand, his veins bulged, and he threw nine stones out at the same time. Immediately, the nine stones were divided into different trajectories and killed, with an inexplicable charm.


    Originally, his ability to throw hidden weapons was not very good, and he had never practiced it, but after he practiced the world audiovisual method and developed his spiritual power, he was within his control within a radius of twenty meters.


    In this range, he is a god, he can hit wherever he points, and hits every shot! Although this kind of hidden weapon technique is not comparable to the real top masters, it is enough to kill these underworld figures.


    "asshole!"


    Zheng Hua, a young man in white, yelled angrily, and felt the terrifying murderous aura coming from the opposite side. Suddenly, his whole body shivered, his hairs stood on end, as if he had encountered a life-and-death crisis.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At any rate, he is also a genius. He cultivated his saber technique to perfection. In an instant, in this life-and-death crisis, he broke through the previous limit. He split into nine knives in one breath, and every knive gave off a terrifying aura. strength.


    With a few bangs, the nine stones in the air were smashed into pieces by him.


    But before Zheng Hua showed joy in his eyes, he suddenly felt a threat of death. A huge black shadow jumped out of the warehouse like a tiger, exuding a fierce momentum.


    With a whoosh, the other party actually came to him.


    But now Zheng Hua has just smashed nine stones, and his strength is exhausted, so he has no energy left to resist such a terrible attack, so he can only look at the opponent helplessly.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. My father is Zheng Cheng, the director of Black Bear Company. If you kill me, you can''t leave Black Moon City. You have to die, you have to die here, you know? ?¡± Zheng Hua finally became frightened and couldn¡¯t help but yelled.


    Boom~~


    With a punch, the roar of the tiger in the mountain was faintly heard in the air. The air was almost condensed into substance, and the fist hit Zheng Hua''s chest firmly.


    With a bang, Zheng Hua flew out like confetti, gliding for dozens of meters, and finally fell on the wall of the warehouse. His heart was blown out on the spot, and a blood hole was exposed in his chest.


    His eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace.


    "In the battle of life and death, there is no time to care who your father is. If you dare to kill me, you will die!" Xia Ping looked at the young man in white who had been killed by himself, his eyes were very indifferent.

 Chapter 30

    "Won!"


    Seeing that all these enemies had been beheaded, Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief, his boiling blood slowly cooled down, and his intense heart beating couldn''t stop for a long time.


    He felt as if he was in a dream. Before that, he was just an ordinary student in the third level of martial arts, and he was not even admitted to a third-rate university. The best ending was just to follow in the footsteps of his father and become an urban management officer. live a lifetime.


    But now he has been promoted to the fifth level of martial arts, and even these ferocious gangsters, as well as the powerhouses of the sixth level of martial arts, were killed by himself, blown away with one punch.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds!


    "Huh? Isn''t this a recovery potion?" Xia Ping stepped forward and searched for the things on the young man in white. Sure enough, the identity of this man was unusual.


    Just looking around casually, he immediately found four or five bottles of recovery potions, which can replenish the strength of a strong warrior at the sixth level of martial arts and restore the lost true energy.


    A bottle of this kind of recovery potion is worth one hundred thousand, and it is impossible for local tyrants to afford it!


    It is estimated that these recovery potions were prepared by this kid for emergencies, but unfortunately he didn''t even have a chance to use them, so he was beheaded by Xia Ping himself.


    "It seems that there is still a cheat book."


    Xia Ping also saw that this kid was also carrying a martial arts secret book, which seemed to be called "Three Talents of the Universe Sword Art", and it might be the sword skill he learned himself, and its power should not be underestimated.


    If this cheat book is sold, it may be worth at least one million federal coins.


    "Go, go to that warehouse and have a look, I seem to hear screams."


    "No way, is there an enemy there?"


    "Go over and have a look. It is very likely that the murderer has appeared. We can''t let go of any trouble."


    Suddenly, there was a whistling sound in the distance. The movement here was too loud just now, which also attracted the attention of the patrolling personnel of the Black Bear Company, and a group of people rushed over.


    "No, I have to go. I can''t stay in this place for a long time, or if I am surrounded, I will die." Xia Ping immediately put away these things and fled quickly.


    Just a few minutes after Xia Ping left, a group of men in black immediately arrived around the warehouse, and they soon found the bodies of seven or eight strong men in black lying on the ground.


    "Damn it, these aren''t the security guards of the Black Bear Company. I''ve seen them in the company before. Why are they all dead now? Who killed them?" A man in black turned pale with shock.


    The other men in black were also shocked. They knew that these security guards in black had the cultivation base of the fourth level of martial arts, and some even reached the fifth level of martial arts, but now they are all dead. It is conceivable how powerful the enemy is.


    "Look, there is a dead man over there." Another man in black noticed that not far away, there seemed to be a young man in white lying there, motionless.


    With a whoosh, a middle-aged man rushed over immediately. Seeing the appearance of the young man in white, his expression changed drastically, and the corners of his mouth trembled: "Damn it, this is Director Zheng''s son Zheng Hua."


    "No way, it''s Director Zheng''s son?!"


    "I heard that Director Zheng ordered his son to hunt down the murderer last night, but he is dead now?!"


    "The murderer must have done it. The two sides fought each other, and Zheng Hua was killed."


    "Zheng Hua is Director Zheng''s only son. Now that he is dead, wouldn''t Director Zheng go crazy?"


    "The matter is serious now, report it immediately."


    A group of men in black looked solemn, they knew that Zheng Hua was a famous genius, he had reached the realm of the sixth heaven of martial arts at a young age, and his future was boundless, which has always been the pride of Director Zheng.


    But now the genius is dead, and his heart was blown out with a punch, that''s okay! Once Director Zheng found out about this matter, he didn''t know how terrible anger would erupt.


    Didi Didi~~~


    Immediately, the middle-aged man in black immediately took out the communicator and reported the matter to the Black Bear Company. No matter what, it was impossible to hide this matter and must be reported immediately.


    A few minutes later, on the top floor of a building, Zheng Cheng, the director of Black Bear Company, also received the news. Immediately, his eyes went dark, he looked up to the sky and screamed, his grief and indignation reached the extreme.


    "Ahhh!!! How dare you kill my son, no matter who you are, no matter where you hide, no matter how much background you have, I, Zheng Cheng, will definitely kill you and tear you into pieces!"


    Zheng Cheng let out a terrifying roar, and the air waves billowed. With the building as the center, his screams could be heard within a radius of ten kilometers.


    Some of the security guards of the Black Bear company near the roof were so scared that they backed up again and again, and they didn''t dare to approach them at all, for fear of being injured by the aftermath, which would be bad luck.


    "director!"


    Song Hui next to him looked at Zheng Cheng worriedly, and what he was worried about finally happened.


    "Zheng Hua is my son, the only son!"


    Zheng Cheng yelled angrily: "I have worked so hard to raise him for eighteen years, a full eighteen years. I don''t know how much resources and money were wasted just to make him a talent."


    "I, Zheng Cheng, are useless. Now, I am the trash of Wutu Jiuchongtian. The achievements of my life are just like this, so the only thing I can count on in this life is my son!"


    "But he is dead now, killed by a traitor, and eighteen years of painstaking efforts were wasted. Do you think you can bear this tone? Do you think I can bear it?!"


    He was furious.


    "I can''t bear it."


    Song Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, absolutely intolerable!"


    Zheng Cheng clenched his fists, almost bleeding from his bite, and said: "Convey my order, let all the people from the Black Bear Company dispatch, blockade a radius of a hundred miles, and block the station, I will make it hard for that kid to fly!"


    "Didn''t he want to escape? I''ll seal the entire area, and I''ll see where he can escape!"


    "Kill my son, just want to escape, I told him there is no way!"


    "Once I catch that bastard, I will tear him into pieces. Even his friends, relatives, and parents, I will arrest him together and wipe out the nine clans."


    He gritted his teeth and was so angry that he was going crazy. Originally, he wanted his son to chase and kill the murderer just for the sake of experience, but now that he didn''t get the experience, he even risked his life. How could he be willing? !


    He won''t give up until he catches that kid and tortures him so badly.


    "Yes, supervisor." Song Hui immediately went down to convey the order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, an order was issued, and the members of the Black Bear Company scattered around Black Moon City immediately acted, appearing in the streets and alleys of this area, and even the station is their people, checking every passenger entering the station, the purpose It is to let the murderer have absolutely no chance of escape.


    It has to be said that the Black Bear Company''s influence in this area is too huge. Once it is in operation, it can smash everything and make people have nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 31

    Didi~~


    Just when Xia Ping was about to go to the station to leave Black Moon City, a system reminded him suddenly: "Someone has an unending hatred for the host, and a reward of 1,000 hatred points."


    What? !


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping was also taken aback. Someone actually had unending hatred for him. Who is it? It seems that he didn''t do anything bad, he just killed a few underworld lunatics. Could it be because he killed the young man in white?


    He immediately thought of the young man he had beheaded just now. The other party knew at a glance that he was either rich or noble, and he was not an ordinary person. Now that the other party was beheaded by him, he would definitely cause big trouble.


    But Xia Ping didn''t expect that some people would feel hatred because of this, and they would never stop dying.


    "Indeed, there is something wrong with the situation."


    Xia Ping cautiously walked towards the station, and when he reached an alley that was approaching the station, he immediately noticed that there were five or six times more gangsters patrolling around than before.


    He clearly saw men in black, tall and burly, wearing sunglasses, walking around the station, covering almost every corner of the station, like soldiers, heavily guarded.


    All passengers approaching the station will be stopped by these black-clothed men and their belongings will be searched. After there is no problem, they will be put on the train and allowed to leave.


    If there is any problem, they will be caught immediately and tortured.


    "It seems that he really caused a lot of trouble. I guess the identity of the dead young man is not simple." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and at the same time he used the world''s audio-visual technique to perceive the surrounding situation.


    He immediately found that not only the station, but also many hidden men in black were all over the vicinity. They all stared at every pedestrian passing by with serious expressions, and they would never let go of any suspicious persons.


    Soon, Xia Ping found several men in black chatting nearby.


    "Tsk tsk, what a big battle, I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that Director Zheng was furious. He used his highest authority to mobilize all members of the company, and even ordered peripheral members to capture the murderer. Once someone is caught, there will be a lot of rewards."


    "It''s normal, my son was killed, who wouldn''t be furious?!"


    "Tsk tsk, the murderer is dead. Director Zheng said that once the murderer is caught, his body will be dismembered immediately, and even his identity will be found, and the nine clans will be wiped out."


    "It''s really ruthless, and it even hurts the family, but this is the fate of offending our Black Bear Company."


    "Yes, there is no one who dares to kill my Black Bear Company and leave safely!"


    "Be smart, don''t let the murderer escape."


    "Of course, I have been keeping an eye on it, and I will never let any suspicious personnel go."


    Several men in black chattered and looked around vigilantly at the same time.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s face turned gloomy. He didn''t expect the people from the Black Bear Company to be so ruthless. If his true identity was discovered by the other party, it would definitely bring huge troubles to his family.


    Fortunately, he was prepared in advance. If a human skin mask changed his appearance, the other party would not be able to discover his identity, unless he missed and was caught.


    "People from the Black Bear Company probably haven''t seen me. I was very careful when I did it a few times before."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "But it is almost impossible to get on the train safe and sound. Once I get close to the train, the golden potion and cheats on me will be discovered immediately."


    If he discarded these things, of course he could escape safely, but he was not willing to give these things to others for nothing, so he wanted a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "By the way, I have to see what''s in the system mall to get rid of the current predicament." Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately clicked on the system mall in his mind to check the items on it.


    After searching for half an hour, he finally found something useful.


    Invisibility Pill, worth 1,200 hatred points!


    This kind of elixir has a special effect. Once it is taken, it can immediately restrain the aura on one''s body, making it invisible, and the surrounding creatures can''t detect his existence at all. The effect lasts for an hour.


    If he takes this elixir, he can easily leave this place.


    However, Tang Tian felt a terrible pain in his heart. This was a total of 1,200 hatred points. He had accumulated it for a long time, and until now he only had more than 1,000 hatred points.


    Just exchanging this elixir, he lost more than half, how could he be willing? !


    "No, you absolutely can''t let the Black Bear Company go like this. They forced me into such a desperate situation, and sent so many people to hunt and kill me. If you don''t repay the Black Bear Company for its kindness, wouldn''t it appear that I am very polite?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he immediately made various plans in his mind. He had to severely damage the Black Bear Company before he was willing to leave Black Moon City, otherwise he would not be able to swallow this breath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, on the first floor of the Black Bear Company Building.


    Zheng Cheng, his subordinate Song Hui, and several confidants were standing in the lobby on the first floor. Their expressions were very gloomy, almost cloudy, and the atmosphere was very depressing.


    "what is going on?"


    Zheng Cheng stared at his subordinates, and burst into anger: "It''s been an hour, do you know that an hour has passed? You can''t find any clues, what use is the company using you trash!"


    He couldn''t believe this fact. He obviously used the resources of the entire company, and tens of thousands of members mobilized to surround this area with water. According to normal logic, even flies cannot fly out.


    But they couldn''t find it, they couldn''t find anything, the murderer seemed to be invisible, disappeared without a trace.


    "sorry."


    Song Hui smiled wryly and said: "Director, we really tried our best. We dispatched all our troops and even searched every pedestrian passing by, but we found nothing, as if that guy had disappeared from the world. We were able to find a trace of clues before, but half an hour later That guy just disappeared without a trace."


    "I dare to guess, that guy must have accomplices, and the power is not simple."


    The others also nodded, without the help of their accomplices, it would be impossible to get rid of their tracking.


    "Idiots, they are all idiots!"


    Zheng Cheng was furious and had a very bad temper, but he also knew that Black Moon City was not just a gangster force like the Black Bear Company, but also had many gangs that were stronger than the Black Bear Company.


    If those gang figures help, even the Black Bear Company will have no choice but to admit defeat.


    But the Black Bear Company can admit defeat, but he, Zheng Cheng, absolutely can''t!


    "director."


    Suddenly, Song Hui looked ahead in horror, stretched out his finger, and pointed at the door of the hall tremblingly: "Look, there is a blank piece of paper with something written on it."

 Chapter 32

    What? !


    Hearing Song Hui''s words, the others were taken aback, and immediately looked over. There was a piece of white paper stuck to the door, which seemed to have some words written on it.


    "What''s the matter? When did this piece of white paper appear here?" Zheng Cheng''s face was gloomy, and he shouted angrily, "How do you do things, why do you scribble here casually?"


    "No, no, I remember very clearly that this gate was originally blank, but it suddenly appeared here." Song Hui felt a chill in his heart, "It was definitely not our people who did it."


    Appeared suddenly? !


    Everyone present felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet. They were all martial arts experts, but they didn''t notice anything. Suddenly, someone pasted a blank sheet of paper nearby.


    If the other party wanted to assassinate them, wouldn''t it be easy? !


    "Look, what''s written on it?" Zheng Cheng frowned deeply. He also felt that this incident was unusual. According to his martial apprentice Jiuchongtian''s cultivation, it was impossible not to notice any movement.


    However, he couldn''t feel anything, which was very strange.


    "yes!"


    Song Hui suppressed the fear in his heart, stepped forward to take a look, and read the words on it: "Thank you for your love for me. For this reason, I will send a big gift to everyone in the Black Bear Company. I am very grateful. Signed: Huang."


    Big gift? !


    Everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to say, what kind of gift is this? Could it be that the other party did this kind of thing just to thank their Black Bear Company?


    The problem is, their Black Bear Company is a mafia force. They do all kinds of evil, kill countless people, destroy families, and never do good deeds. They have been given big gifts and appreciated by others, not once.


    "Who is Huang?" Zheng Cheng asked.


    Song Hui and the others shook their heads: "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of this name before."


    "Damn it, it''s too bad, it''s dangerous here, run away!" Suddenly, Zheng Cheng''s hairs stood on end, and a strong threat instantly spread throughout his body, and the fear of death enveloped his sixth sense.


    With a whoosh, all the muscles in his body tightened, like a polar bear, and he ran violently towards the outside of the building, directly carrying the howling wind.


    But it''s too late.


    boom!


    At this moment, the timed micro-nuclear bomb ambushed in the Black Bear Company exploded immediately, with a power equivalent to hundreds of tons of explosives, blowing up the entire Black Bear Company building into pieces.


    Even a radius of several hundred meters was razed to the ground, extremely powerful fluctuations swept across the surroundings, the air almost solidified, the earth trembled, and the glass within several kilometers was shattered.


    "No, no, no!!!" Song Hui and the others screamed, their eyes showing extreme horror, but their reaction speed couldn''t keep up with Zheng Cheng, and they were buried in the Black Bear Company at once, and they were alive. die.


    Even though Zheng Cheng''s reaction speed is extremely fast and his strength is strong enough, the power of the explosion is still too terrifying. He was directly injured by the huge explosion wave, and even countless boulders fell from the sky. These are the reinforced concrete of the building, falling from a high altitude, Like a meteor, it is enough to smash the ground into a terrible deep hole.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A few minutes later, the entire Black Bear Company was blown to pieces. There were ruined buildings everywhere, and huge deep pits appeared on the ground, as if they were no different from ruins.


    A figure struggled out from the chaotic rocks, bleeding all over his body, was seriously injured, and his face was ferocious, as if he was extremely angry. He was Zheng Cheng, and he was worthy of being a strong warrior of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artists. Terrorist attacks can also escape a life in the first time, and the survivability is extremely strong.


    "shortage!"


    Zheng Cheng raised his head to the sky and screamed, his lungs were exploding with rage: "You dare to blow up the building of my Black Bear Company and do such a treacherous thing, do you think you can escape? Can you still live?"


    "You are dead, do you know that you are dead? No one in the world can save you!"


    "I swear, I will definitely catch you, tear you into pieces, and wipe out the nine clans!"


    He had never felt so angry that someone dared to deal with him, dared to deal with the Black Bear Company, and even ambush a timed miniature nuclear bomb, blowing up the entire Black Bear Company building.


    Unprecedented, this is simply an unprecedented event.


    This is clearly a provocation, a slap in the face of the Black Bear Company, and a humiliation to them!


    If the Black Bear Company doesn''t fight back and arrest this Huang, their Black Bear Company will lose all face, and they won''t be able to raise their heads in Black Moon City at all.


    And he, Zheng Cheng, will step down because of this incident and will be severely injured. He will definitely lose his position as supervisor.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, more than a dozen stones flew from a distance, like sniper bullets, tearing through the air and making a sharp sound, the power was extremely terrifying, covering Zheng Cheng''s body all at once.


    "What? There''s an ambush?!"


    Zheng Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect to blow up the entire Heixiong company building. The murderer didn''t escape, but stayed where he was, and killed any survivors when he saw them.


    But after all, he is a strong warrior of the Ninth Heaven of Warriors. Even if he was hit by a bomb and lost most of his combat power, he still has a little bit of strength, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    His shots were like lightning, and in an instant, he punched nine times, each punch was more than ten thousand catties, like a bear roaring, extremely terrifying, I don''t know how much more terrifying than Xiong Batian''s fist.


    In an instant, these stones were smashed into pieces, and fists shot out.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    However, the enemy''s attack did not give him a chance to breathe. More than a dozen lasers were shot, almost covering Zheng Cheng''s body.


    "Bastard!" Zheng Cheng was out of breath, trying to resist, his body flickered, and he jumped, his legs were like springs, and he jumped out of the coverage of the laser shooting.


    Before he could relax, suddenly, a terrible force struck, like a tiger roaring, so wonderful that it caught Zheng Cheng''s flaws and made him unable to fight back at all.


    Boom~~


    This punch hit Zheng Cheng''s chest firmly, breaking three ribs on the spot, and the whole person flew out like confetti, with no resistance at all.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Is it you? Is it Huang?!" Zheng Cheng screamed, extremely sad and angry, because until now he has not seen any people around.


    Even when he was punched, he didn''t see who was attacking him, as if the enemy could be invisible.


    "That''s right, I am Huang." A voice sounded from the air.


    With a whoosh, a laser shot out.


    "No, no, no!" Seeing this, Zheng Cheng was terrified to the extreme. He was unable to avoid it in the air, and he had no place to rely on, so he couldn''t dodge at all. head off.


    Zheng Cheng, die!

 Chapter 33

    Xia Ping looked at Zheng Cheng''s death coldly, without any fluctuations in his heart, this is war, if this guy doesn''t die, if he waits for his revenge, then he and his family will die.


    There is no right or wrong, only a position.


    From another point of view, if he is caught by the opponent, I am afraid that he really cannot survive or die, so it is impossible for him to keep his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, things went well." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and after exchanging the invisible pill, he sneaked to the vicinity of the Black Bear Company, observed the surroundings, and then took the invisible pill.


    Then, relying on no one to find him, he swaggered into the internal warehouse of the Black Bear Building and searched wantonly. After all, this is a black market, selling drugs, monster meat, potions, pills, weapons, and various prohibited items, etc. .


    It''s a pity that there are very few things that he can hold on his body. In the end, he picked and picked and found twenty bottles of golden medicine.


    In the end, he found several timed miniature nuclear bombs in the warehouse, set the time for the explosion, and blew up the entire Black Bear Building, burying all the enemies inside.


    The plan went very smoothly, no one could stop him, and even the culprit, Zheng Cheng, was killed by himself.


    "However, to actually blow up the entire Black Bear Building, I''m afraid it will really anger the Black Bear Company." Xia Ping looked at the ruined Black Bear Building in front of him.


    He knew that the headquarters of the Black Bear Company was not located in this place. This building was just a branch, and the bombing would not hurt the Black Bear Company.


    But this will definitely irritate the other party.


    "Forget it, anyway, after this matter is over, I have returned to Tianshui City, and it is estimated that I will not be able to return here in the future, so I will be offended if offended." Xia Ping rolled his eyes, "If offending is inevitable, then Might as well be more ruthless."


    Thinking of this, he immediately used the laser gun, pulled the trigger, carved a few large characters on the ground, and placed them clearly in front of Zheng Cheng''s corpse: Murderer who commits fire, Huang!


    This Huang is a code name he gave up, the purpose is to confuse the audience


    "Okay, that''s it. Now, buy a ticket and get on the train and return to Tianshui City." Seeing these big characters, Xia Ping was very satisfied. He threw away the laser gun, then grabbed a package on his body, and walked towards the city. The station fled.


    There was only half an hour left of the Invisibility Pill''s effect, so he had to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after Xia Ping left, there were more than a dozen figures running from a distance. They were all members of the Black Bear Company, patrolling around, and came quickly when they heard the sound of the explosion.


    "What''s going on? Our company building was blown up?" A man in a black suit was shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The building that used to be dozens of stories high turned into ruins.


    And the gang members inside died tragically one by one.


    "Look, Director Zheng is dead too, his head was shot off."


    Another man in a black suit looked at the corpse lying on the ground in disbelief, and that man was Zheng Cheng, who possessed the Ninth Level of Martial Apprentice cultivation.


    "Damn it, which bastard did it?"


    "This matter is too serious. We cannot handle it. We must notify the people from the headquarters."


    A dozen or so men in black suits were discussing and their faces were extremely ugly. They immediately took out their communicators and notified the senior leaders of the Black Bear Company headquarters to come over.


    Half an hour later, one after another hovering cars flew from the sky and landed on the ground one after another. With a slap, the door opened, and out came out a man wearing a training suit with a strong aura.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a white practice uniform with scars on his face. He stepped out of the suspension car, and a group of people stood behind him respectfully, not daring to breathe.


    He is Diane, a veteran of the Black Bear Company, who has reached the warrior realm.


    "Murderer and Arsonist Huang!"


    Di''an, the man with the scar, saw the large characters in front of Zheng Cheng''s body at a glance, and his eyes were full of murderous intent: "You have so much guts, you have so much guts, you come to my Black Bear Company to kill people and set fires, and you dare to leave your name?!"


    "Who is this Huang?"


    He looked at the dozen or so men in black suits in front of him.


    "I don''t know, he might be a rookie." A man in a black suit quickly said, "But it is certain that he has an extremely close relationship with the traitor of our company. It is said that he killed the traitor of the company in an alley, and then robbed The twenty bottles of gold potion and the cheat book worth over 100 million were taken away."


    "Therefore, Director Zheng issued an order to send countless masters to chase him down. Unexpectedly, he killed more than a dozen people, and even Director Zheng''s son died tragically at his hands."


    "However, we never expected that he would be so maddened that he would kill me directly in the building of Heixiong Company, blowing Supervisor Zheng''s head off, and the whole building would be buried with him."


    He was so angry, even if he broke his head, he never thought that this guy was so cruel, he was surrounded by them and almost fell to death, and he still wanted to fight back, it''s too abominable.


    The other men in black suits were very angry. No one had ever dared to provoke the Black Bear Company like this, killed their people, destroyed their lair, and robbed them of their belongings.


    If they are still indifferent, are they still considered underworld figures? !


    "good very good!"


    Diane laughed back angrily: "The person who killed me also robbed us of our belongings, and even left his name blatantly. It''s a murder and arson. It seems that our Black Bear Company has been completely underestimated."


    "Immediately hunt down the world!"


    "I don''t care who he is, no matter what background he has, if he dares to come to Black Moon City and shit on the head of my Black Bear Company, I, Diane, will never spare him!"


    "As long as someone can provide clues, there will be a big reward!"


    "As long as you find a clue, kill him."


    "No one can offend my Black Bear Company, and they will be safe and sound!"


    With a bang, he slammed his palm on the ground, and released his true energy. A terrifying force exploded and hit the ground fiercely. Suddenly, a huge pit with a diameter of five or six meters appeared. A crack spread like a spider''s web, the whole earth shook, and the sound waves were transmitted five or six kilometers away.


    "yes!"


    A group of members of the Black Bear Company yelled, their eyes were extremely angry, they were underestimated to such an extent, they vowed not to give up until they seized this waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping had already boarded the train back to Tianshui City.


    And at this time, the medicinal power of the invisible pill has also disappeared, and his figure is revealed. He went into the station without anyone noticing before, and waited in the toilet until the medicinal effect disappeared before boarding the train.


    No matter how powerful the Black Bear Company was, they only dared to wait outside and did not dare to go inside the station to make trouble. After all, it was an enemy of the federal government and wanted to die.


    "Didi, the host has provoked a large number of enemies, causing overwhelming anger, hatred value +10, hatred value +10..." At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Xia Ping''s mind.

 Chapter 34

    Tianshui City, Xia Ping''s home, the next morning, the sun shone through the window, it was extremely soft.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping sat on the big bed in the bedroom, exhaled a long breath, almost condensed into substance, and turned into a white practice, the true energy in the body surged like the tide of the sea, filling the body with explosive power.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and shot out a terrifying golden light. Mysterious power shone in the depths of his pupils, as if piercing through the void. It has also increased a lot, stronger than the day before, and its strength is increasing every moment.


    "As expected of a gold potion, the energy contained in it is extremely pure and huge, and it is not comparable to ordinary energy potions." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, very satisfied.


    Last night, he absorbed a bottle of golden potion to assist his cultivation and run the Pure Yang Immortality Art. As a result, he made rapid progress. Just one night was comparable to the past three months of cultivation.


    It is conceivable how much the golden potion helped him.


    However, the price is also very expensive, one bottle costs 500,000 federal coins, such a price is not affordable by ordinary people, at least only the super rich can take it at will.


    "Fortunately, this trip to Black Moon City actually allowed me to get forty bottles of gold potion. This time I really made a big deal." Xia Ping smiled slightly. He originally wanted to go to Black Moon City to buy gold potion.


    But who would have thought that such a dangerous accident would happen, and he almost died in that sinful city. Fortunately, he came back safely, and even got a gold potion worth 20 million federal coins.


    This is a huge sum of money. Even if he gets the income from writing novels, it is estimated that he will not come so quickly.


    Of course, this is also a windfall, stolen by thieves, and cannot be seen.


    Once he sees the light, it is estimated that people from the Black Bear Company will come to his door, and even government departments will find him to settle accounts and pursue legal responsibility. At that time, he will be in danger.


    But no matter what, he returned safely, and even gained great benefits, which is a good thing in terms of results.


    "Take another three or four bottles of gold potion, and after a month''s time, I estimate that I will be able to penetrate the sixth meridian and break through to the sixth heaven of warriors." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    The reason why it takes a month is because the golden potion cannot be taken continuously. The so-called overdose is too much, and the body''s absorption is also limited.


    Every time he takes a bottle of golden potion, he needs to spend a week to exercise his body, thoroughly digest and absorb the energy of the golden potion, and consolidate the foundation of martial arts.


    If he takes too much at one time, not only will it be bad for his body, but it will even deplete his foundation in martial arts, causing his foundation to become unstable. It will be very difficult to advance to the martial artist state, or even a higher state.


    "However, isn''t there a way to increase the efficiency of the body''s energy absorption?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although the efficiency of breaking through to the sixth level of martial arts in a month was already very fast, he felt that it was still not enough.


    After all, there are only more than four months before the college entrance examination. If you don''t improve your cultivation as soon as possible, you will not be able to get a good grade in the college entrance examination, and you will not be able to enter a good university.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out: "Master, there is still a way."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback. He didn''t expect the system to pop up suddenly, but he quickly calmed down and immediately asked: "What is the method, tell me!"


    "There is a technique called Beiming Body Protection Kungfu."


    The system replied: "It is a supreme body protection technique. It is extremely powerful. It can absorb the strength, energy, etc. of the enemy''s attack, and transform and absorb it into the energy of your own body."


    "Even through the enemy''s attack and beating, the body cells, muscle tissue, bones, etc. of the body are destroyed, and then the mysterious life energy is circulated to continuously repair the damaged body tissue, which can greatly increase the speed of the body''s energy absorption. The physique will also become stronger."


    "If the host practices this body protection technique, and then constantly competes with others and is beaten, he can quickly digest the excess energy in his body and continue to become stronger."


    Beiming body protection skill? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes immediately lit up. Being beaten can continuously become stronger and increase the efficiency of the body''s energy absorption. What a convenient auxiliary technique this is, it''s too unimaginable.


    Even on Yanhuangxing, he has never heard of such a mysterious exercise, but if this exercise is true, then it is simply the best auxiliary exercise for him.


    But he still calmed down: "How much hatred does this technique need?" He knew that there is no such thing as a wasted lunch, and this system in his body is even more so.


    "A total of one million hatred points are needed to exchange." The system replied.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched: "Sure enough, I knew, how could such a powerful technique be cheap? The hatred value on my body is probably not even a fraction." He looked a little helpless.


    "No no no."


    The system said: "This is the price for exchanging a whole cheat book, but the host can only redeem the first layer of cheat books, and the rest can be redeemed later. This is a discount for the host."


    "You can still do this. Isn''t this just installment payment?" Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. For his current martial arts realm, it is a bit extravagant to exchange the entire cheat book. It is enough for the current practice.


    "Tell me, how much does it cost to redeem the first layer of cheats?"


    The system said: "It takes 3,000 hatred points to redeem the first layer of cheats."


    Three thousand hate points? !


    Xia Ping asked: "Is my current hatred enough?"


    "The host has a total of 2,600 hatred points, which is still four hundred." The system said honestly.


    Four hundred short? !


    Xia Ping was a bit regretful. When he was in Black Moon City, he beheaded many members of the Black Bear Company and caused a catastrophe. Many members of the Black Bear Company hated him and brought him a lot of hatred Value, not only recovered the loss of the invisible pill, but also made a small profit and gained some benefits.


    But I didn''t expect that it was still not enough, four hundred short.


    "By the way, tomorrow."


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up: "Tomorrow is Monday, the day when the school fighting competition will be held. At that time, I will represent the class in the battle, and countless students will watch the battle below. This is the best opportunity to spread hatred."


    If you want to gain hatred, of course, the more people you have, the better. Tomorrow is your chance. It is believed that with his ability to attract hatred, it is easy to get four hundred hatred points.


    "And Zhou Tai''an."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists: "What happened last time, you must repay him well." His eyes were blazing with flames.

 Chapter 35

    In the morning, Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School.


    At this time, students gathered on a huge playground, divided into classes and lined up, and stood together densely. The number of students in the school reached at least tens of thousands.


    Because this fighting competition is regarded as an annual grand event in the school, it is equivalent to the sports meeting on Earth in the previous life, it is even more lively than the sports meeting, and the students are more enthusiastic about participating.


    So before the fighting competition started, all the students in the school would gather together to listen to the lectures of the school leaders, then assign the order of the duel, and then start the fighting competition.


    Because the number of participants is not very large, only those who are in the third level can participate, so the entire fighting competition will be over in one day, without delaying too much time.


    Xia Ping entered the school, came to the playground, and soon found the team of his class. He actually saw Gao Wan and Yang Wei, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Hey, brother, long time no see." Xia Ping immediately went up to say hello.


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei were happily chatting, when they heard a devil-like voice ringing in their ears, they couldn''t help shivering, and soon they saw Xia Ping who wanted to beat him up.


    Damn it, I haven''t seen you for a week, Xia Ping is still so awkward, both of them are staring at Xia Ping with gritted teeth.


    Xia Ping didn''t care. Instead, he went up and patted their shoulders enthusiastically, and asked, "I didn''t expect you to be released from prison so soon. Aren''t you detained for seven days?"


    out of prison? I''m your sister, what the hell are you talking about, bastard? Why didn''t this guy have a zipper on his mouth, why didn''t he seal it up immediately, half of Gao Wan and Yang Wei''s faces turned dark immediately, staring at this shameless bastard fiercely.


    This guy really can''t open the pot and lift the pot. No one would say that he was released from prison as soon as they met. They are students, and they are not criminals. Isn''t it obvious that they are attracting the attention of other students?


    Originally, they wanted to cover up this matter in a low-key manner, and spend the remaining months comfortably and safely, but now that this bastard mentioned it, all plans were ruined.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the word "released from prison", the students around looked over curiously.


    "Get out of prison? What''s going on here? Could it be that someone in our school went to prison?" A student in the next class asked curiously, and Xia Ping''s words immediately ignited his gossip mentality.


    "You don''t even know this. Those two are Gao Wan and Yang Wei. They are students in Class 36 of High School. A few days ago, they were taken away by more than a dozen policemen because they ran naked in school, and they were detained for seven days."


    "Damn it, you actually dare to run around naked in school, ah, how can you do such a thing."


    "I heard that these two people are perverts, and they have been planning this for several years. They did this when they were about to graduate from high school, and wanted to leave a name in the school''s history."


    "It is true that his name has been left in history, and there are not many people in the school who don''t know him."


    "Awesome, I think they not only have perverted things, but also have perverted names. People live up to their names."


    A group of students whispered and looked at Yang Wei and Takamaru with strange eyes.


    I knew it was nothing good to meet this bastard. Hearing the discussion of the students around me, Gao Wan and Yang Wei both cried. Their reputation in the school was completely ruined.


    "By the way, you are all right in the detention center. I heard that there are a lot of beasts and gays there." Xia Ping asked curiously, "You stayed there for seven days, are you really okay? When you took a shower, you didn''t get hit. Hire it."


    gay? !


    Hearing this word, a group of students got bloody, I''ll fuck it, there is gossip in it, Xia Ping reminded them that the detention center is not a good place.


    That place is full of criminals, all of them are ferocious big men, and there are also gays among them. If two fresh white flowers go into the detention center, isn''t that like a sheep going into a tiger''s mouth?


    "I love your sister, we have nothing to do, Xia Ping, you bastard, don''t spread rumors here." Gao Wan said angrily, his face turned green, and he wanted to tear the bastard''s big mouth apart.


    No one thought of such a thing just now, but this guy was talking loudly and yelling on purpose to make the students around him think over there, if this rumor spread, would they still be able to hang out in school?


    Yang Wei also glared at Xia Ping angrily. If he hadn''t reckoned that he couldn''t beat this bastard, he would have rushed to beat this shameless guy.


    Damn it, they were detained by the police for seven days. They stayed in the detention center, and they lived like years. Surrounded by a group of strong men, they almost lost their chrysanthemums. They have never experienced such a thing in their entire lives.


    It is because of this that Yang Wei and Gao Wan were still a little bit apart, but now they have become buddies.


    "Oh, I was wrong. This is my fault. I shouldn''t ask you these sad things. Nothing happened to you." Xia Ping showed a look that I knew everything, and gave them a The reassuring look in his eyes seemed to say that he would never reveal this secret.


    you know? What the hell, you don''t know anything, why pretend that you know everything, nothing happened to them at all.


    Originally, this was nothing, but if Xia Ping denied it like this, wouldn''t it arouse suspicion even more, and Gao Wan and Yang Wei would go crazy with anger.


    "Sad thing? It seems that something really happened."


    "Isn''t it? That''s a detention center. I was detained for seven days and surrounded by a group of homosexuals. It''s hard to think that nothing will happen."


    "It''s hard for this classmate, who actually wants to keep the two of them a secret, but they don''t know that this secret can''t be kept."


    "Everyone knows that these two people were detained in the detention center for seven days, that is a full seven days!"


    "Fuck me, this time is very imaginative."


    "I think this can be written into a novel and made into a movie with a box office of over 100 million."


    "No wonder I saw these two people look exhausted just now. It turned out that they were exhausted."


    "It deserves it, this is the fate of perverts, let''s see who dares to run naked in school."


    "If you want to leave a name in history, you have to pay a price. The two seniors are a lesson from the past."


    A group of students were filled with emotion. Looking at Gao Wan and Yang Wei, they felt that these two looked as if they had been tortured by someone, and felt that there must have been many tragic stories in the past seven days.


    Xia Ping, I''m not finished with you!


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked up to the sky and sighed, their faces were almost green, they decided that if they didn''t fight this bastard to death, they would go to prison for seven days in vain.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xiong Batian? He was discharged from the hospital so soon? Are all his injuries healed?"


    Xia Ping ignored Gao Wan and Yang Wei, and soon noticed Xiong Batian who wanted to quickly walk over here, and he also greeted Xiong Batian enthusiastically.

 Chapter 36

    This plague god!


    Hearing this voice, Xiong Batian''s face darkened. Originally, he wanted to leave this place quickly to avoid this shameless bastard, but unexpectedly he was discovered by this fellow.


    And he was stopped on the spot, so how could he leave?


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei were going to go crazy, but seeing Xiong Batian also appearing in this place, they were also stunned. Xia Ping is such a gutsy bastard, he actually wants to provoke Xiong Batian? !


    "Didn''t it mean that your injury will take at least a month to heal? Which hospital did you go to for treatment?" Xia Ping asked curiously, looking Xiong Batian up and down.


    Normally, it would take at least a month for Xiong Batian''s flickering to heal, but now Xiong Batian is alive and well in the past week, obviously he did not use ordinary treatment.


    This bastard is a lunatic. It was clearly this guy who sent Xiong Batian to the hospital. He dared to ask him where he was cured. It was obvious that he wanted to poke someone''s sore spot and expose Xiong Batian''s scar. This guy is not afraid Xiong Batian went into a rage.


    Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei were stunned, seeing Xia Ping being so aggressive, for some reason, most of the anger in their hearts disappeared.


    "This has nothing to do with you." Xiong Batian gritted his teeth.


    Xia Ping smiled and said: "I heard that you are also participating in the fighting competition on behalf of the class this time, you better be careful, if you accidentally touch me, if I don''t know the severity of the shot, you have to go to the hospital again."


    Fuck me, a group of students were stunned, this bastard is invincible, the so-called exposing people does not expose but slaps people in the face, this guy is clearly looking for people to hurt their feet, too much hatred.


    Sure enough, Xiong Ba''s face was flushed by the weather, and he looked like he wanted to get mad, but he still endured it. If he fought here, he might destroy the venue of the competition and he would definitely be severely punished.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to send me to the hospital,"


    After finishing speaking, Xiong Batian turned around and left, his face was ashen as hell, obviously he was on the verge of eruption.


    "This bastard is simply the best. He''s a devil. Aren''t you afraid that others don''t hate him enough?" Yang Wei was dumbfounded. He was the school''s bully Xiong Batian. How dare he offend him to death like this? It''s too arrogant.


    "This guy is definitely a lunatic, we still don''t want to fight against a lunatic, it''s too crazy." Gao Wan twitched, he felt that according to this kid''s personality, he would be killed sooner or later, maybe he didn''t have to do it himself.


    Actually held back? !


    Xia Ping was quite surprised, he didn''t expect Xiong Batian to change so much after being admitted to the hospital once, and he could hold back his own ridicule without making a move.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to gain hatred, but it seemed that he could only think of other ways.


    At this time, Qiu Xue, the head teacher, came over and said, "Line up immediately, the conference is about to start." She waved her hand and asked the students standing around to line up.


    After listening, Xia Ping and the others also lined up according to their student numbers.


    It didn''t take long for the school fighting competition to start. The school leaders sat on the stage and gave speeches, and then the principal gave a speech. However, everyone said that it was over in a minute, and it didn''t take too long.


    "At the end, Jiang Yaru, the student representative, is invited to give a speech." The host on the stage said loudly.


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Yaru walked out from behind the stage and stood directly at the front of the stage. Her appearance immediately aroused the cheers of the whole school.


    "It''s so beautiful, this is our school goddess Jiang Yaru."


    "Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved. She has good looks, temperament and figure. If you can marry such a woman as your wife, it will be like smoke from the ancestral grave. I don''t know how lucky you are."


    "Don''t dream, she already has a boyfriend and is said to be pregnant."


    "Damn it, it''s not true, is it? Who is her boyfriend? I''ll go over and kill him right away."


    "It is said that they are her classmates, and the two of them are still childhood sweethearts, but they were succeeded by the beast."


    "I heard that her boyfriend is simply a scumbag, with more than a dozen boats, and other schools seem to have his girls, Jiang Yaru is just one of them, and several of them are even pregnant, and they are still discussing whether to abort. "


    "Beast, her boyfriend is not as good as a beast. She is not satisfied with being a goddess, but she still has more than a dozen boats and wants high school girls to have abortions. How did he do it? Are all those women blind?"


    "That''s right. It''s said that the guy''s background is ordinary, middle class, his father is only an urban management officer, his appearance is not outstanding, and his grades are also very ordinary. I can''t figure it out."


    "Of course you don''t understand it. I really want to understand that you are a lover. To tell you the truth, such a man is the most dangerous. He looks ordinary and very ordinary, as if he looks harmless to humans and animals. The appearance makes those beauties lose their guard, thinking that the other party will not change their minds, so they are captured, but they don''t know that such a man is the most dangerous."


    "That makes sense. Although a handsome guy has great advantages, when a woman sees a handsome guy, she can''t help but feel that he might be bothering, so she subconsciously joins the blacklist. From this perspective, a handsome guy is also a disadvantage."


    "Damn it, in this way, an ordinary man like me also has a chance."


    "Ahem, well, the chances of a man with a jaw as big as yours are a little slim."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is Jiang Yaru''s boyfriend?"


    "It seems to be Xia Ping, the one who defeated Xiong Batian before."


    "It turned out to be that bastard. I found someone to ambush him after school."


    Many students talked about it, they were full of resentment towards Xia Ping, and some even wanted this scum to disappear completely. A goddess like Jiang Yaru cannot be defiled by that beast.


    But Xia Ping, who was standing in the middle of the class, suddenly heard the system''s constant prompts: "It was detected that someone nearby has negative emotions towards the host, and some even have killing intent, hatred value +1, hatred value +1..."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything, and I can provoke hatred?" Xia Ping looked depressed. This situation is too weird, and it''s completely unwarranted.


    By the way, Jiang Yaru, she should be the reason, Xia Ping suddenly remembered what happened a few days ago, the scandal between himself and Jiang Yaru was flying all over the sky, which caused many people''s hatred towards him to explode.


    "Sure enough, it''s outdated to talk about it. Picking up girls is the best way to attract hatred." Xia Ping touched his chin, and it seemed that Jiang Yaru had the opportunity to get a lot of hatred.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Yaru finished his speech, and then the host announced the official start of the school fighting competition.


    With a ding, Xia Ping''s mobile phone immediately received a message from the school. It was about the form of today''s fighting competition and the schedule of the contestants'' battles.


    "What?! The first match Xia Ping VS Zhou Tai''an!"


    This news swept through the entire school, including Class 36 of Senior High School.

 Chapter 37

    "In the first match, I played against Zhou Tai''an?!"


    When Xia Ping saw the schedule, his pupils shrank a bit. He felt that he would face Zhou Taian sooner or later, but he never thought that his opponent in the first match would be him.


    You must know that the schedule of this school fighting competition is modeled on the system of the Tianshui City high school fighting competition, adopting the knockout system, and the winner will be determined in one round.


    There are twenty-seven classes in the third grade of the whole school. Each class selects ten people to compete, and more than a dozen of them chose to withdraw from the competition due to accidents and did not participate. As a result, there were exactly two hundred and fifty-six people this time. .


    The first game was the two hundred and fifty-six people fighting each other. If they won, they would advance, then the one hundred and twenty-eight, the sixty-four, the thirty-two, the sixteen, the top eight, the top four, and finally the champion.


    If you can win to the end, you need to play eight games.


    However, among more than 200 contestants randomly selected, he happened to face Zhou Tai''an in the first match, which couldn''t be more coincidental.


    "Xia Ping played Zhou Tai''an in the first match? It''s really unlucky, he was out before the start."


    "It''s okay to be out, but do you still remember what happened last Friday? Zhou Tai''an made it clear that he wanted to teach Xia Ping a lesson. This is a rare opportunity, and Xia Ping was miserable."


    "Isn''t it? Once you go up to the ring, I''m afraid you will be severely injured and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment."


    "Although there are referees who can stop it in time, a delay of one second is enough. The power of a punch is enough to make Xia Ping scrap. It''s not like this happened before."


    "But what a coincidence, Xia Ping and Zhou Tai''an faced each other in the first match."


    "It''s not a coincidence. It is said that Zhou Tai''an is also involved in the school. It is estimated that he went through the back door. Please ask the teacher who manages the background data to modify it a little. It is normal for such a result to appear."


    "Indeed, it''s just a matter of modifying the order of the duel, and it''s still a school competition, so it''s not too difficult."


    The students in Class 36 of Senior High School were all discussing, looking at Xia Ping with pity on their faces, thinking that it was extremely unlucky for this kid to offend Zhou Taian.


    "It deserves it, the bastard deserves it."


    Gao Wan and Yang Wei looked at each other, seeing the joy in the depths of each other''s eyes, damn it, someone finally took action to clean up this shameless Xia Ping, God has eyes.


    God knows, how badly they were bullied by Xia Ping, they were all sent to prison, their reputation is worse than shit, and when they came to school this morning, they were thrown eggs by the roadside aunt.


    Encountering such a nightmare, one can imagine how much they hated Xia Ping, a shameless bastard. In their dreams, they wanted to make this guy unlucky and taste the humiliation they suffered.


    It''s all right now, being targeted by Zhou Tai''an, the king of the school, Xia Ping will lose his skin if he doesn''t die this time, Gao Wan and Yang Wei are extremely comfortable in their hearts.


    They had already figured it out, once Xia Ping was beaten and sent to the hospital, they would pretend to visit this guy in the past, and they had to sneer at him face to face, and even throw dog shit over there, so that he could see how good the two of them were.


    Rumble~~~


    The moment the school announced the start of the fighting competition, a huge silver box was immediately brought in by black heavy-duty trucks around the sports field and placed on the ground like this.


    After a few clicks, a staff member next to him pressed the button, and the huge silver box transformed like a Transformer, immediately transforming into a small arena ten meters long and ten meters wide.


    Next to this small metal arena, there is even an auditorium, which can accommodate two to three hundred spectators, and high-definition cameras are installed around it.


    Even those who have no way to go in to watch the scene can see the images inside in all directions and 360 degrees through this high-definition camera. The technology is extremely advanced.


    And there are a total of one hundred and twenty-six such small metal rings. These are all rented by the school from other companies for today''s competition, and they are densely scattered around the school''s playground.


    Because the school sports field is huge, these rings can also be easily accommodated.


    In just half an hour, the entire venue was set up by the staff. This is the power of technology, and it does not need to consume much manpower and material resources.


    "Contestants please enter the ring immediately. The competition will start in fifteen minutes. If you miss the competition time, you will be deemed to have surrendered automatically." The sweet announcer''s voice came from the school radio.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, the students on the playground, as well as the contestants, all started to move, and walked towards the arena they were in. Each arena above had its own logo, so it was easy to find.


    "I seem to be in ring number eighty-eight, which is an auspicious number." Xia Ping looked at the game information, and walked towards ring number eighty-eight casually.


    He immediately discovered that too many students gathered in ring 88, not only the students from Class 36, but also students from other classes, and even a large number of girls.


    They surrounded the arena, three floors inside and three floors outside, densely packed, chirping and shouting, but in other arenas, there were only three or two kittens watching, which seemed very sad.


    It seems that most of the spectators are attracted to this place, there is no way, the person who participated in this competition is called Zhou Taian, the other party is the school grass of Ninety-five Middle School, liked by countless little girls, he is equivalent to a school idol , the popularity is overwhelming.


    Not to mention there is Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru''s rumored boyfriend, this time it is simply a battle between rivals in love, whether it is topical or exciting, it is not comparable to other competitions.


    Many students wanted to see what was so great about this legendary scumbag who made even the school girls pregnant, stepped on more than a dozen boats, and started playing with women at the age of nine.


    "Here we come, Zhou Tai''an is here." A girl screamed, which immediately caused cheers from many girls.


    I saw a young man walking from a distance, wearing a white suit, handsome, handsome, with waxed hair, looking very chic, just like a prince charming.


    This person is Zhou Taian.


    Behind him were dozens of attendants, mighty and mighty, compared with ordinary students, he was like a stand out from the crowd, extremely dazzling.


    "Step aside."


    Zhou Tai''an said coldly to the audience in front of him, with a bang, the surrounding crowd, like an army, immediately parted ways and let him enter the ring.


    The surrounding students were even more admirable. He was worthy of being the king of the school. This kind of arrogance was not comparable to that of ordinary students. Many little girls screamed again and again.


    With a bang, Zhou Taian jumped lightly, the whole ground vibrated, and there were actually two clearly visible footprints, the concrete floor creaked, and more than a dozen cracks appeared. the height of.


    With a bang, he landed on the top of the ring, as lightly as a goose feather, as if nothing happened just now.

 Chapter 38

    "It''s so strong, it''s really too strong. Is this the master of the sixth heaven of warriors? It can jump more than ten meters with a random jump, and it can have a thousand catties of strength with a random punch. It''s too terrifying."


    A group of students were shocked. Just this one hand surpassed many students. There is no way to compare these ordinary people with such geniuses. The gap is too far.


    "Just now he told us to get out of the way, not because he was worried about hindering him from entering the arena, but because he was afraid that we would get in the way in front of him and be hurt by the strong wind of his jumping. It was too gentle."


    A girl nympho said.


    "My God, you are so careful, so manly."


    "My boyfriend''s strength is exploding, such a man is the real school girl."


    "Sure enough, Zhou Tai''an is the star of our school. I have fallen in love with him. Seeing his majestic appearance, I can''t sleep at night, and I almost get hard."


    Many students shouted one after another, they were all overwhelmed by Zhou Tai''an''s move, they are indeed the top masters in the school, and they are not comparable to those voluptuous, slutty, cheap people outside.


    At this moment, Xia Ping walked lazily along the path separated by the crowd, with his hands behind his back, and he was immediately seen by the students around him.


    "What''s the matter with this person? Do you know shame? He sneaked into the auditorium at this time, and he didn''t know any rules." A student was dissatisfied. He was so angry that he thought Xia Ping was the kind who took advantage of it In the gaps, people who want to occupy the audience seats around the ring, after all, too many people come here to watch, it is very difficult to find a seat.


    So the first person to go in will have a seat. If all the seats are sold out, you can only stand outside and use the live video software on your mobile phone to watch live. This is of course completely different from watching live.


    Another student immediately said: "He is not an audience, but Xia Ping, Zhou Taian''s opponent."


    "What? This kid is Xia Ping?"


    A group of students looked over curiously, because this is Jiang Yaru''s rumored boyfriend and Zhou Taian''s rival in love. It is said that this time, in order to deal with this guy, they even relied on the school''s relationship to change the order of the competition.


    The purpose is to teach Xia Ping a profound lesson. For such a legendary character, the students at the scene are all curious to death.


    "It seems that this guy is ordinary, with exaggerated footsteps, and his foundation in martial arts is not solid at all. He is not a great person at all. Such a person is also Zhou Taian''s opponent? Just kidding."


    "Of course not an opponent. The reason why Zhou Taian came to deal with him was to warn him."


    "What kind of person Jiang Yarun is, this kid can''t touch him at all."


    "So Big Brother Zhou has only one purpose for this shot, and that is to beat! This kid can''t take care of himself, and he never dares to appear in front of Jiang Yaru again."


    "Tsk tsk, poor guy, it''s not good to offend anyone, how dare you offend Zhou Tai''an."


    "Brother Zhou probably has another purpose, which is to scare the monkeys. Take this opportunity to warn other people who want to trick Jiang Yaru that this kid is just a target."


    "After today, I may never see Xia Ping again."


    Many students looked at Xia Ping who was walking towards the arena step by step with pity. They didn''t think that Xia Ping had any chance of winning. After all, Zhou Tai''an was still such a character. He was like the king of the school. Those who are at least in the top ten in the school, how can an ordinary student be an opponent? !


    Even if this kid is lucky enough to be favored by the school belle, and win the school belle''s heart with his rhetoric, strength is strength, and there is no room for deceit.


    Once in the ring, Xia Ping would have been defeated by Zhou Tai''an with one punch.


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped up the steps step by step, his movements were ordinary, he came up to the ring like this, and stood in front of Zhou Tai''an, the two of them were separated by five or six meters, facing each other from afar.


    Zhou Tai''an crossed his hands and looked at Xia Ping indifferently: "I never thought you would really dare to come up to the ring, and you didn''t run away with your tail between your legs in fright, which is a bit courageous."


    "But don''t think that I will be merciful. As I said before, I will definitely teach you a lesson, let you see the gap between geniuses and mortals, and let you realize that there is an insurmountable gap between us."


    "There are things in this world that are beyond the reach of a mortal like you."


    "Grit your teeth and close your eyes later, so as to reduce the damage to your body. Otherwise, all the bones in your body will be broken by me in an instant."


    The murderous aura revealed in his words made people shudder.


    "Xiong Batian talked to me like this before, but I beat him up with one punch, and was carried away by teachers and students. He fell into a coma and lay down in the hospital for a week."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Hmph, what is Xiong Batian, and he is worthy of being compared with me, Zhou Tai''an."


    Zhou Tai''an sneered: "I, Zhou Tai''an, have penetrated six meridians. I am a strong fighter in the sixth heaven of martial arts. I have cultivated the intermediate martial art Wuyue Quan to a perfect state, and my strength can at least rank among the top ten in the school."


    "What is Xiong Batian? He''s just a brash man with some strength. He didn''t deal with him before. It was because he didn''t threaten him that he was allowed to run rampant in school."


    "A mortal like you has too small a vision, how can he know how big the world of martial arts is? Three years ago, I had the honor to worship under a strong martial artist, joined the Wuwei Boxing Gym, and listened to his guidance."


    "Fighting with many brothers in the boxing gym, sharpening boxing skills, and even going out with the master to practice in the wild, slaying monsters, being injured, and seeing blood, so I reached the sixth level of martial arts so quickly."


    "For a greenhouse flower like you, let alone the realm of the fourth heaven of warriors, even if you reach the realm of the sixth heaven of warriors, so what if your strength is the same as mine?"


    "Life and death fight, I kill you, as simple as trampling an ant to death."


    In one sentence, he showed his unparalleled self-confidence, completely crushing Xia Ping.


    "referee."


    Having said that, Zhou Tai''an turned his head to the referee next to him and said, "Let''s announce the start of the match. I don''t want to waste so much time. I still have more important things to do with this trash. Do you understand?"


    "Okay, the game begins."


    The referee teacher also nodded and immediately announced the start of the game.


    "Boy, feel it well. This is absolute power. If you dare to take action against my Zhou Taian''s things, you must have the consciousness of death. Feel this with your body. This is something that school teachers can''t teach."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Tai''an made a move. With a bang, he stomped his feet, and the aura of his whole body rose sharply, like an insurmountable mountain, full of thick and solid aura, unparalleled domineering.


    Intermediate Martial Skill Wuyue Boxing - Taishan Overwhelming!

 Chapter 39

    One punch strikes!


    Zhou Tai''an''s fist burst out with terrifying force, and it actually produced a burst of energy directly in the air, and the energy was radiating, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top. This kind of power is not known to be much stronger than Xiong Batian.


    Even the students below the ring can feel the dignity and thickness of this punch, there is nowhere to hide, and the terrifying strength of the punch spreads throughout the ring.


    "It''s terrible. This is Big Brother Zhou''s Five Sacred Fist. With one punch, even a buffalo will be smashed to pieces and die." A student admired him, "Then what Xiong Batian heard is a natural supernatural power , extremely fierce, but compared with Brother Zhou, he is not even a fart."


    "This kid is finished. This punch alone is enough to frighten his soul. He was so scared that he couldn''t move his body." Someone shook his head and looked at Xia Ping with pity.


    "I still want to fight with Big Brother Zhou, but I really don''t even know how to write death."


    "It is estimated that after this time, he will never dare to learn martial arts again."


    "This is the gap between a genius and a mortal."


    Many students looked at Xia Ping with a sneer. No one thought that Xia Ping had any hope of winning. The only ending was to be sent to the hospital. How long would it take to get out?


    "Zhou Taian, you really let me down, you don''t know what martial arts are." Xia Ping sighed, his mental power spread across a radius of twenty meters, and he had an insight into Zhou Taian''s every move.


    Although Zhou Tai''an''s attack seemed flawless and extremely terrifying to others, but under his spiritual detection, there were countless flaws, just like a child.


    In fact, I don¡¯t blame Zhou Tai¡¯an. It¡¯s because Xia Ping has become much stronger than before. After going through Black Moon City and his party, his strength has increased rapidly. He has seen blood and killed people. The spiritual power possessed by the Warrior Realm is beyond the reach of ordinary students.


    boom!


    The Dragon Fist of the Five-Form Fist-Shenlong Going to Sea!


    Xia Ping clenched his fist and punched it away. In an instant, it seemed that the whole space was resounding with the dragon''s roar, and the air flow seemed to condense the dragon''s embryonic form, exuding supreme majesty, shocking the soul.


    The students around the arena felt their blood gushing out, deafeningly loud, their hearts beating violently, and the air produced ripples visible to the naked eye. They were almost stunned by the roar of the void.


    "What''s this?!"


    Zhou Tai''an''s face changed drastically. He only felt that Xia Ping''s punch was extremely terrifying, and it happened to hit the weak spot of his Five Sacred Fist, leaving him with almost no way to defend against it.


    Even the power of this punch is extremely terrifying, like the roar of a dragon, condescending, shocking the heavens and all races, it is simply so powerful that it is outrageous, and it is simply invincible.


    With a bang, Zhou Tai''an couldn''t resist it at all, his whole chest was hit by this punch, it was really like a meteorite hitting the ground, and a huge force like a flood erupted.


    "ah!"


    He couldn''t help but let out a scream, spit out a mouthful of blood, three or four ribs were broken, and his body was blown out like a ball, but just as Zhou Tai''an''s body was flying in mid-air, Xia Ping jumped up all of a sudden.


    He turned into a white crane, produced a powerful jumping ability, jumped into the air in an instant, and kicked hard, like a huge force breaking a bank, stepping on Zhou Tai''an''s chest.


    With a bang, like a thunderclap on the ground, Zhou Taian''s body fell from a high altitude like this, and immediately smashed a human-shaped pothole in the arena made of titanium alloy metal.


    Immediately, the entire arena shook violently, many people were thrown out of their chairs, and cracks appeared in the titanium alloy arena, which even split the arena into two halves, making crackling noises.


    "Is this five-shaped fist?"


    The eyes of a group of students stared out, scared half to death. They had also learned Wuxingquan, but it was just an ordinary boxing technique, but they never thought that Wuxingquan would have such fierce and unparalleled power.


    It was just a punch, but it was like a meteorite hitting the ground, a dragon roaring, and Mount Tai collapsing. It easily shattered Zhou Taishan''s defense and beat him into a dead dog. Is this still something that humans can resist? !


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan were scared to pee. When did Xia Ping become so perverted? It seems to be several times more terrifying than a week ago. The whole humanoid tyrannosaurus is too scary.


    The classmates in class thirty-six also lost their glasses. This is not the Xia Ping they knew at all. This is already a real martial arts master, with the embryonic form of a martial arts master.


    The referee teacher was also dumbfounded. How could he expect a mere student to master such a terrifying martial skill that even the ring collapsed?


    "you you!"


    Zhou Taian struggled. He looked at Xia Ping in shock, as if seeing this man for the first time. He felt severe pain from his body, more than a dozen ribs were broken, and his lungs were severely injured.


    He couldn''t believe this fact at all, he was a strong man in the sixth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, how could the other party defeat him with a single punch, what was that force just now? !


    "You are not the fourth heaven of warriors, have you already been promoted to the realm of the fifth heaven of warriors?" Zhou Tai''an stared at Xia Ping, his eyes were bloodshot, and he tightly squeezed his fist.


    "Like I said, you don''t know what martial arts is."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I have worshiped a master of the martial artist state, cultivated to the sixth level of the martial apprentice state, went out to kill monsters outside the city, seen blood, and have some combat experience, so you are very strong?"


    "It''s just that you are complacent, and you, Zhou Tai''an, are nothing but a frog in a well."


    "This world is bigger than you can imagine."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s condescending words, Zhou Tai''an was furious. He said these words to Xia Ping before, but unexpectedly, he was given back the original words. Completely humiliate yourself.


    If he could easily defeat Xia Ping, then it would be nothing, but now he was defeated by Xia Ping, who he looked down upon. Doesn''t it mean that everything he did was useless, and he was simply a waste? What he said was total shit.


    If so, what position does he have to teach Xia Ping a lesson, and what qualifications does he have to despise Xia Ping!


    "Xia Ping, die to me!"


    Zhou Tai''an''s face was distorted, and the true energy in his body was boiling like madness. With a bang, he rushed over like a tiger, desperate.


    Even if he tried his best, he would tear this Xia Ping into pieces.


    "It''s too ugly, go away."


    Xia Ping slapped it, penetrating Zhou Tai''an''s entire movement, his strike was as swift as thunder and lightning, and at the same time contained terrifying power, shaking in the void, and slapped Zhou Tai''an''s face fiercely.


    With a bang, Zhou Tai''an''s body spun five or six times in the air, three of his front teeth flew out, mixed with blood, and his face quickly turned red and swollen.

 Chapter 40

    With a slap, Zhou Taian fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white, his face was as red and swollen as a pig''s head, and he was no longer as handsome as before.


    At this moment, he was already unable to move, and his whole body was filled with severe pain.


    "Zhou Tai''an, are you convinced?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, just looking down at him.


    "Ahhh, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!" Zhou Tai''an yelled in grief and indignation. He wanted to attack Xia Ping, but he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    Shame, this is simply a great shame!


    He is dignified Zhou Tai''an, a strong man in the sixth heaven of martial arts, he can be called the king of the school, has dozens of younger brothers, and has many admirers. He was defeated by a bastard he looked down upon, and was even humiliated in such a way that his face was swollen. up.


    Let me ask, how could he bear such a result, how could he bear it? !


    Seeing Zhou Tai''an''s grief and indignation, the audience around him felt the same way and felt a little sympathetic.


    "It''s too much, it''s fine if you win, but you still humiliate Zhou Tai''an like this?"


    "That''s right, this Xia Ping''s character is too bad, he is simply a cheap person."


    "Isn''t it? Everyone is from the same school anyway, and they did such a thing."


    "We have won, and you still ask if you accept it. This is clearly adding salt to others'' wounds."


    Many students were talking and glaring at Xia Ping angrily, thinking that he had gone too far.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping stood on the top of the ring, with his hands behind his back, and glanced at the audience around him lightly: "If you don''t accept it, come up and fight, I can even let you have one hand."


    He was sneering in his heart, he allowed Zhou Taian to humiliate him, but he was not allowed to humiliate Zhou Taian, why? Could it be that Xia Ping deserved to be humiliated just because he was a top student, because he was handsome and had a superior family background? !


    It''s just a joke, if you dare to provoke him, you have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    "This this!"


    The students around were afraid to speak, they all felt the terrifying aura emanating from Xia Ping, like a fierce tiger, choosing to eat someone, it was extremely terrifying.


    Even a strong man like Zhou Tai''an, who is a strong man in the sixth level of martial arts, can''t stop this man''s punch, like slapping a fly, he slaps Zhou Tai''an, and even cracks the titanium alloy ring. fear.


    If ordinary students like them go up, they will be seriously injured if the other party blows their breath.


    "Is there? Does anyone dare to come up and fight with me?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, scanned the audience around, and said in a tone of supreme majesty: "Is it you, is it you, or you?!" He immediately pointed to the three students who were the loudest.


    At the same time, the mental power on his body was crushed fiercely, and this terrifying spiritual power covered the three students. Immediately, the three students felt a terrifying bloody aura, as if a fierce tiger charged Come here, as if wanting to bite off their necks, the illusion is extremely realistic.


    They are just ordinary students. The flowers in the greenhouse, who have never seen such a terrible scene, were so frightened that even their hearts collapsed.


    "No, no, it''s not me, it''s not me! Spare me, spare me."


    The three students yelled desperately, their faces were pale, and they were terrified. They backed up again and again in fright, their bodies were trembling, their pants were wet, and they fell down on their seats, not daring to move.


    Scared to pee? !


    The audience around were stunned, just being stared at by Xia Ping, they were frightened to this extent. How scary is this guy? Is he still human?


    The students around were trembling violently, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, they couldn''t help showing fear.


    "Coolless bandits."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of students calmly: "With this little ability, you dare to challenge me? You should be very loud when you call on the bed, but you can''t do it when real guns come."


    Damn, this shameless Xia Ping is too dirty!


    A group of students were so angry that their faces turned green and they trembled all over. They had never seen such a public insult like this. It was extremely hateful. This person was a scum.


    "It''s so annoying, this Xia Ping is really a scumbag."


    "This kind of person will be struck by lightning sooner or later, we will wait and see."


    "It''s nothing special to win, this bastard has no character."


    "Is there anyone here to clean up this campus bully, it''s too hateful."


    "In front of the public, he openly molested many good women and men from good families. This Xia Ping cliff is a beast."


    "When school is over, everyone will beat him with the sap."


    Many students were so angry that their nostrils were smoking, and they wanted to go up and teach Xia Ping a lesson, but they didn''t dare to move after weighing their own strength, so they could only give up.


    But they were all cursing Xia Ping in private, wanting to bite the bastard to death.


    Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei were stunned, "Damn it, this fellow is simply born to be hated, and he probably didn''t target them on purpose before."


    This happened entirely because of the bad character of this bastard.


    The corners of the mouths of the students in Class 36 also twitched. They had seen Xia Ping''s ability to provoke hatred. From a certain point of view, this guy was definitely a genius.


    "Ahem, okay, okay, don''t quarrel." Seeing that the situation is not good, the referee teacher immediately stepped forward and coughed a few times, announcing the result of the competition, "Now Zhou Tai''an is unable to fight anymore, I declare the winner is Xia Ping."


    "No, I can still fight, I can still fight, I haven''t lost, not at all."


    Zhou Taian yelled, very unwilling, he refused to admit that he lost to Xia Ping.


    "It''s really noisy."


    With a bang, Xia Ping made a move, and Zhou Taian was knocked out with a slap.


    After finishing all this, he clapped his hands and was very satisfied: "It''s all right now, this guy won''t continue to quarrel."


    The referee teacher was speechless, and he couldn''t blame Xia Ping for his actions. After all, if he didn''t knock Zhou Tai''an out, he might still be shouting loudly and continuing to torment.


    "Shameless, this Xia Ping is too shameless, how can he knock out Brother Zhou?"


    "This is clearly public revenge."


    "Give Brother Zhou a shot while he can''t move. This is revenge, obviously revenge."


    "A shameless bastard who takes advantage of others."


    "It''s horrible, this guy will be punished sooner or later."


    A group of students cursed Xia Ping viciously. They were stunned by Xia Ping''s actions. They had never seen such a bastard, and they even shot at a person who couldn''t move. It was so bad that it bleeds.


    "Come here a few people and move Zhou Tai''an away." The referee teacher ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, a few students came up from below and quickly carried the unconscious Zhou Tai''an away.


    After a few beeps, Xia Ping heard a system prompt in his head: "Hate value +1, hatred value +1..."


    "Not bad, not bad. I didn''t expect to get more than 300 hatred points at one time this time. One hundred is still enough to exchange for the Beiming body protection skill." Xia Ping touched his chin, "It seems that it is not too hot."

 Chapter 41

    The news that Zhou Taian was defeated by Xia Ping quickly spread throughout the school.


    "Big surprise, shocking surprise, Zhou Tai''an was defeated."


    "No way, true or false, isn''t Zhou Tai''an the favorite to win the championship this time? Will he be defeated?"


    "The person who defeated him was that scumbag Xia Ping."


    "Damn it, isn''t that guy a genius of the Fourth Heaven of Martial Apprentice? How could he defeat Zhou Tai''an?!"


    "This news is outdated. That kid has already been promoted to the Fifth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, and his strength is very strong."


    "I also saw that match. Zhou Tai''an was so miserable. His face was swollen from being slapped. If it was more serious, he would probably have to undergo plastic surgery to restore his original appearance."


    "It''s said that that guy is mean and shameless. Even if Zhou Tai''an has no power to fight back, he still beats, humiliates, and spits on him. If the teacher didn''t stop him in time, he would probably have kicked him to death."


    "Beast, you can even attack a person who has no power to fight back. Is he a demon?"


    Many students talked about it, all of them were extremely shocked by the news, and it swept the entire school in an instant, and almost everyone knew about it.


    There is no way, Zhou Taian''s reputation is too great, he can be called the Prince Charming of No. 95 Middle School, he is also the king of the school, an idol-like existence, this time he is the favorite to win the championship.


    But now he was actually defeated by an unknown pawn, and he was also severely humiliated in the arena. Such news is too sensational, and it is impossible that no one has not heard it.


    There were heated discussions throughout the arena, but the attention paid to other games was much less.


    Half an hour later, the second match started. This time, 128 people have been eliminated, the number of rings has been reduced by half, and the arena is half empty.


    This time a bunch of people gathered on stage 75, because this match was between Xia Ping and another opponent, and everyone was curious about how strong Xia Ping really was.


    That opponent had a bald head, muscle bumps all over his body, looked very tall, and possessed the cultivation base of the fifth level of a martial artist. Seeing so many people come to watch his game, he felt a little flattered, and at the same time, his vanity was greatly satisfied.


    "Baldhead, get rid of that Xia Ping, don''t let him be so arrogant."


    "That''s right, let Xia Ping''s face be swollen, the kind that his parents don''t recognize in the end."


    "Baldhead, I support you and must defeat him."


    "Then Xia Ping is simply a beast. If you don''t beat him with a bald head, are you still human?"


    A group of students tried their best to support the bald student. They were angrier than Xia Ping just now. That kid was simply a devil, despicable, shameless, and lawless.


    How could someone support such a shameless person? ! Therefore, they all hope that someone can teach Xia Ping a good lesson, and vent their anger on people like themselves.


    Hearing these supports, the bald student was extremely proud. When has he been so popular, such support, such cheers, he is simply like a hero.


    He stared at Xia Ping, squeezed his fist, made a crackling sound, and said ferociously: "Xia Ping, you..."


    Before the bald student could speak, Xia Ping waved his hand and said, "Don''t talk to me, and don''t tell your name. I''m not interested in you at all. Anyway, you''re someone who can be solved with a punch."


    "Remembering your name is too much time and brain capacity."


    Even a strong man like Zhou Tai''an, who was at the sixth level of martial arts, was easily defeated by him. This opponent was even more of an opponent at the fifth level of martial arts, and he could solve it with a single punch.


    "What did you say?!"


    The bald student''s nose was crooked with anger, his head was almost smoking, his face was flushed red with anger, in front of this kid, he was actually a small character who didn''t even want to remember his name.


    Even if you look down on people, give me a limit!


    The surrounding audience was in an uproar. Although they knew that Xia Ping was extremely arrogant, they didn''t expect to be so arrogant that they were already defiant.


    I don''t even bother to remember people''s names, it''s too contemptuous of people.


    "Xia Ping, you said you could kill me with one punch, what are you kidding?" The bald student went crazy and burst into anger, "This time I will definitely defeat you, break your limbs, and let you see my strength." sharp."


    With a bang, the referee announced the start, and he pounced on it like a hungry wolf, his voice was fierce, his hands were like wolf claws, tearing the air, his feet vibrated, and his figure flickered.


    He is proficient in the eighteen middle-level martial arts hungry wolf moves, each of which is a killer move, possessing terrifying power, and his movements are fast and weird. He has cultivated to a high level, and he can tear apart mountains with a single claw.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, there were five or six afterimages of bald students on the entire ring, and each afterimage was like a hungry wolf, exuding a tragic aura.


    Although he was only one person, he exerted the power of a pack of wolves, enough to tear apart all prey.


    But this kind of speed, in front of Tiandi Audio-Visual Dafa, is simply pediatrics. The speed he is proud of, in Xia Ping''s eyes, is as slow as a baby.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping was expressionless, just punched with ease, Daxi made no sound, pierced through the phantoms of countless hungry wolves, just like this, hit the bald student''s head fiercely, and the huge force of several thousand catties exploded, as if The flood that broke the embankment is normal.


    "ah!"


    The bald student had a terrified look in his pupils and let out a shrill scream. His head was deformed from the beating, the bridge of his nose was instantly broken, and his whole body was blown out like a ball.


    With a bang, he flew 20 to 30 meters in the air, and finally smashed hard outside the ring, causing the surrounding audience to cry out in surprise.


    Then the bald student tilted his neck and fell unconscious on the spot.


    The students around were all silent, stunned, and could no longer yell. They really defeated the bald student with a single punch, and didn''t even last a second.


    Although this kid is a bit arrogant, this strength is not fake.


    "I said it a long time ago, this is something that can be solved with one punch."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing the appearance of a martial arts master: "But it''s not his fault, it''s not that he''s weak, but that I''m too strong. I don''t think anyone in the whole school can catch my punch."


    "Is this what it feels like to be invincible? It''s so lonely."


    There was a hint of loneliness exuding from him, as if a martial arts master standing on the top of a mountain, seemed to be invincible all over the world, but he couldn''t find a single opponent.


    "Damn it, I said this guy is fat, and he really gasped."


    "That''s a guy from the fifth level of martial arts, and he dares to say that he is invincible."


    "This school is better than him, and some are."


    "Damn, this is the first time I want to hit someone so much."


    "Is there anyone who wants to go up and beat him, please call the police, the situation is almost out of control."


    A group of students were driven mad by Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude, and their hatred soared. A bastard from the fifth level of martial arts, dare to say that he is invincible, and the whole school can''t find anyone who can catch his punch? !

 Chapter 42

    But no matter how angry these students were, the opponents in the third and fourth matches were all students from Wutu Wuzhongtian, who were defeated by Xia Ping''s punch and couldn''t resist for even a second.


    In this way, Xia Ping directly entered the top sixteen.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system''s prompt came: "Congratulations to the host, you have attracted a lot of hatred, this time you have obtained 453 hatred points, I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed: "Four hundred and fifty-three hatred points? Adding the previous ones, wouldn''t I be able to exchange for the first layer of Beiming Body Protection Technique now?"


    "Yes host, do you want to exchange now?" the system asked.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Exchange it." He also wanted to try how amazing this technique is.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, a warm current flowed from his body, and a loud voice seemed to sound in his head: "There is a fish in the Northern Darkness, and its name is Kun. The Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is. When it turns into a bird, its name is Kun. Its name is Peng. The back of Peng does not know how many thousands of miles it is. It flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky..."


    A sentence of exercise formulas flowed in his mind, and countless mysterious and profound clusters merged into his body. Immediately, he seemed to have instinctively mastered the cultivation formula of this Beiming body protection skill.


    "This, this is the Beiming body protection skill?" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. He felt that when he was performing this mysterious exercise, the true energy in his body surged, and a thin layer of true energy protection seemed to appear on the surface of his body. The cover, like flowing water, covers every corner of the body, emitting strange and wonderful waves.


    Just this layer of true qi shield, he felt that the defense was extremely strong, it seemed that even if the laser gun bombarded his body, it would be weakened a little bit.


    If it reaches an extremely high level, even if it is bombed by missiles, it is estimated that it will be unscathed.


    "However, if you don''t try this technique, you won''t know the power of this technique." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, "By the way, the next match is the top sixteen, why don''t you try this technique It''s done."


    Half an hour later, the venue was cleaned up, only sixteen huge arenas appeared, and the other arenas were moved away. Now after a morning of duels, the list of the school''s top sixteen has been born.


    Xia Ping stood on top of the ring, and his opponents were not like those miscellaneous fishes before. Those who could enter the top sixteen had the strength to occupy the top ten in the school.


    This time his opponent was named Tao Liang, a martial artist from the Sixth Heavenly Layer, who practiced the intermediate martial skill Paiyun Zhang, and was known as a martial arts expert no less than Zhou Taian.


    "Tao Yun, I heard that your strength is not inferior to Zhou Tai''an?" Xia Ping asked Tao Yun.


    Immediately, Tao Yun was a little flattered, because this guy never talked to his opponent when he was in the ring, and he always dealt with his opponent with one punch. He was so fierce, and now he actually talked to himself, and even called out his name? !


    I don''t know why, but he actually felt like a little deer bumping around, and immediately shouted in a panic: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?! Yes, no less than Zhou Taian, what''s your opinion? It''s not me, everyone That''s what it said."


    In the end, he looked a little weak, and he seemed very lacking in confidence.


    There''s no way, it''s all because Xia Ping is too cruel, even a strong man like Zhou Tai''an has been beaten like this, he is no match for this kid at all.


    It is said that Zhou Tai''an has been sent to a nearby hospital for emergency treatment. Thirteen ribs were broken, his lungs were seriously injured, and he couldn''t get out of bed for a month.


    Even though he has considerable self-confidence, relying on his own strength, he thinks that he will not lose to Zhou Taian, but facing this unreasonable Xia Ping, he still has no self-confidence.


    Xia Ping was also a little speechless when he saw Tao Yun''s stern look on his face, it looked like he was a big bad wolf bullying a little white rabbit, he waved his hand and said: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t bully you. It¡¯s like this, defeating the enemy with one punch is really too boring, and I can¡¯t hold my interest at all.¡±


    "How about this, I stand here and don''t move, you come and hit me, as long as you can knock me out of the ring, you will win."


    He spoke out about his decision.


    What? !


    Tao Yun was dumbfounded, he couldn''t understand Xia Ping''s meaning, what was this guy talking about, he said he was going to beat him up, and he was still standing here motionless, is this kid crazy?


    He didn''t understand, but the audience around him understood it all, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "Fuck me, Xia Ping wants to go against the sky."


    "Standing here and letting the opponent fight, how arrogant is he going to go?"


    "He is only the fifth level of warriors, how dare he be so arrogant when facing an opponent of the sixth level of warriors?!"


    "Since he wants to die, let him be fulfilled."


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die, it seems that his head is muddled. He really thinks that he is a strong man in the warrior realm."


    "Standing here without moving, I think Xia Ping will be crippled with one punch."


    "Tao Yun, kill him, this is a great opportunity while his head is hot."


    "Defeating a fool, although it is invincible, but this person is Xia Ping, there is no problem, whoever makes him deserve a beating."


    Many students were in an uproar, and everyone was so angry that this kid looked down on others and played a new trick. Before, he defeated and humiliated the enemy with one punch.


    Now, he didn''t even bother to move his fist, and let his opponent hit him.


    The classmates in Class 36, including Gao Wan and Yang Wei, were also dumbfounded, thinking that this kid is crazy, even if he is arrogant, there must be a limit, how much he looks down on people.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    Tao Yun looked at Xia Ping suspiciously. Could it be a trap? Although he said he was standing still, he actually attacked himself when he was waiting for him to attack.


    Xia Ping said impatiently: "Are you going to hit me or not? If you don''t, I''ll hit you and break five of your ribs." He stared at Tao Yun fiercely.


    Intimidated!


    Tao Yun was so frightened that he was half dead, his face turned pale, and he nodded repeatedly: "I''ll hit it, I''ll hit it now."


    At this time, the referee announced the start.


    With a bang, Tao Yun rushed up immediately, slapped it away with his palm, and performed the first style of the Cloud Dispelling Palm, Flowing Clouds, and the entire air surged like flowing water, producing terrifying power.


    And Xia Ping stood on the spot, standing with his hands behind his back, still motionless.


    "Really stand here and let me beat you?"


    Seeing this, Tao Yun was overjoyed.


    If this is the case, then he must have a chance to win this time. After all, he is a strong man in the sixth heaven of martial arts. How could he not win against a person in the fifth heaven of martial arts who does not move? !


    Since the other party deserves a beating, then no one can blame him.


    Boom~~


    Slapping it with a palm, it struck Xia Ping''s body fiercely. The power of the Cloud Pai Palm erupted immediately, making a sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. The entire arena seemed to be shaken by the power of this palm and roared.

 Chapter 43

    "What a powerful Cloud Dispelling Palm."


    A student was shocked and said: "Tao Yun probably has cultivated this martial skill to the perfect level, and the slap in the palm contains the ultimate femininity, and the destructive power is extremely terrifying. A slap on a rock that is half the height of a person, probably can Smash it into pieces, no wonder it is said that the strength of martial arts is comparable to Zhou Taian, this palm strength is not covered."


    "Isn''t it?" Another tall student was shocked again and again, with a serious tone, "Although Tao Yun looks very weak, at least he is also a strong man of the sixth heaven of warriors. This kind of strength is not something ordinary students can In comparison. This Xia Ping is so arrogant, he must have suffered."


    "If the two sides fight, Xia Ping still has the hope of winning, but if he received this palm head-on, even the strongest of the seventh level of warriors will be seriously injured on the spot, and he will be carried down for treatment."


    "This Xia Ping is dead, and he will have to go to the hospital to lie in bed for a few months."


    "It''s great, finally someone can teach this bully a lesson and avenge Big Brother Zhou."


    "This is God''s eyes open, let that kid''s head go into a paste."


    Many students were overjoyed and stared fiercely at Xia Ping on the ring.


    But in fact, Xia Ping was fine. When Tao Yun slapped his body with a slap, he was immediately blocked by a shield of true energy on his body.


    This unique qi shield kept vibrating, weakening the palm force from Tao Yun crazily, and transmitted it to every corner of Xia Ping''s body, forming strange vibrations and tempering his body.


    Even that power was absorbed by Xia Ping, just like Kunpeng absorbed water. Not only could this power not cause any harm to him, but it also greatly increased the power in his body.


    "It''s so powerful, is this the Beiming body protection skill? It''s too powerful." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, even though he knew from the system that this skill is extremely powerful, it is the supreme body protection skill.


    But when he really saw the true power of this exercise, he was still taken aback.


    After all, the power of Tao Yun''s palm was not fake, it was the pinnacle strike of a martial artist from the sixth level of heaven. Ordinary students would have to shy away from this palm.


    But now he was actually standing in the same place, motionless, and could easily resist this move. One can imagine how strange this Beiming body protection skill is.


    "You, are you okay?"


    Tao Yun stared at Xia Ping standing in front of him in a daze, he couldn''t believe his eyes at all, even a strong warrior from the seventh heaven of martial arts would be seriously injured by his palm.


    But what the hell is going on with this kid? He was actually standing in front of him alive, there was nothing wrong with him, the weirdest thing was that he showed an expression of enjoyment, it was too scary.


    "Come on, isn''t your strength only at this level?" Xia Ping stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, motionless, still looking at Tao Yun with contempt.


    He still wants to try the power of this Beiming body protection skill, just one palm is not enough at all.


    "Damn it, look at the trick."


    Tao Yun''s face was flushed, and he was irritated. If he couldn''t defeat even a person who stood still and let him bombard him, wouldn''t it mean that his ten years of martial arts training were in vain? !


    Immediately, a powerful aura surged out of him, he steadied his horse, and used the profound meaning of the cloud-dispelling palm, wearing a cloud cloak on the moon, turning the clouds and rain, and overwhelming mountains and seas, all of which were performed three times in a row.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Each palm contains a terrifying force of a thousand catties, and it hits Xia Ping fiercely. With such force, even a rock can be smashed into powder. Ordinary students will be seriously injured and fall to the ground after being hit by one blow.


    The audience around could feel that the strong wind and the power contained in each palm of Tao Yun were definitely not false, one palm was enough to kill a tiger.


    Thousands of years ago, when martial arts were not prosperous, this was already at the level of a martial arts master.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, but remained motionless, feeling the sensation of each palm hitting his body. Although such power could seriously injure ordinary students, it was useless to him who had practiced the Beiming body protection skill.


    When this terrifying palm force bombarded his body, it was immediately transformed into a strange shock, tempering his body and constantly stimulating the potential of his body.


    He only felt a warm current gushing out of his body, as if the energy of the golden potion hidden deep in his body was finally fully stimulated, tempering his body and strengthening the true energy in his body.


    Originally, it took at least a week to digest the absorbed energy, but under Tao Yun''s attack, he absorbed it in a short time, and his body became stronger little by little.


    "Sure enough, this Beiming body protection skill is a supreme auxiliary cultivation method. To be beaten by someone can increase the efficiency of the body to absorb energy, and even temper the body at the same time. It is really too strong."


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied. He felt that his body was crisp. Crisp. Numb. Numb. Hot energy was constantly flowing out, and his body was growing stronger. The opponent''s attack was like a hammer. Not only did it not hurt him, but it was helping him Remove impurities from the body.


    "How is it possible? You have nothing to do, just kidding."


    Tao Yun slapped several palms in a row, displaying all the zhenqi in his body, showing the unique skill of cloud-dispelling palm, which seemed to be a bit exhausted. He originally thought that even if the opponent survived, he would be seriously injured.


    He was still a little bit regretful, maybe he had shot too hard, but after he finished the beating, he realized that the kid was still standing there alive, nothing happened, he didn''t even move a step.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your palm strength is as weak as a woman''s. How could you let me have trouble?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, still looking at Tao Yun calmly.


    "This this!"


    Hearing this, Tao Yun''s heart collapsed, his face flushed red, and he used his full strength of the Cloud Paid Palm, but in front of this man, he was as weak as a woman, how could this be possible? !


    "What are you still doing standing here? Keep working hard. I haven''t enjoyed enough yet. Keep giving me a massage." Xia Ping urged. He didn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to try the strength of Beiming''s body protection skills.


    After being slapped like this a few more times, he will be able to quickly digest the energy of the golden potion in his body. After a few days, his dantian will be filled with true energy, and he will be able to break through the sixth meridian and reach the realm of the sixth heaven of warriors.


    "No, my cloud-dispelling palm is not for you to massage, I am very strong, not a girl." Hearing this, Tao Yun burst into tears, crying loudly, his eyes were watery, and finally I can''t take it anymore.


    "You, you bully people."


    After leaving these words, he actually broke down and ran away from the ring, crying loudly.

 Chapter 44

    "Uh~~"


    Seeing Tao Yun leaving the ring crying, looking like he was completely broken by the blow, Xia Ping was speechless. Although this guy looks like a small shou, he is still a strong man in the sixth heaven of warriors. Just so unbearable.


    He turned to look at the referee next to him: "Referee, what should we do?"


    It was also the first time for the referee next to him to encounter this kind of thing. In previous ring matches, some were seriously injured, some were kicked off the ring, and some thought they were invincible and conceded defeat.


    But he was never scared to cry, instead he ran away from the arena. Today is really gaining knowledge.


    "Well, when Tao Yun left the ring, it was treated as an automatic surrender, and Xia Ping won." The referee was also a veteran, and with a roll of his eyes, he immediately found the explanation of the rules of the ring, and announced the result of the game.


    But this result caused an uproar from the surrounding audience.


    "Demon, this Xia Ping is definitely a demon."


    "It actually scared Tao Yun to tears, this guy''s heart is too dark."


    "He must have done it on purpose. In order to completely humiliate the opponent, he deliberately didn''t make a move and let the opponent attack, but no matter how he fought, it was useless. Is there any more desperate fact than this?"


    "If I were standing on the ring, I would probably break down and cry. This approach is too cruel."


    "In order to enjoy the fun of the game, this guy can''t even beat the enemy with one punch. Now he is even more advanced, breaking the heart of the enemy, trampling the dignity of the enemy to nothing. He is not a devil, who is a devil. "


    "It''s no wonder that she was able to get the school girl, and she was still on a dozen boats outside the school, which made several high school girls pregnant. With such a means, any girl can be recruited."


    "But why haven''t I heard about this kid before, it seems very low-key."


    "Huh, haven''t you heard a word? Rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests. This kid must know that he can''t make a big deal in his lair, so he only takes action against people outside the school and keeps a low profile. But he can''t stand the rouhuo of the school flower Jiang Yaru , and finally stretched out her demonic palm to the school girl, she didn''t expect the matter to be exposed, and all the bad things from the past were also exposed."


    "This Xia Ping, everyone gets it and punishes it."


    Many students under the arena were extremely angry, and they all regarded Xia Ping as a public enemy of the whole school, and all of them wanted to beat up the bastard who was arrogant to the limit in the arena.


    Hearing the voices around him, Xia Ping felt very speechless. He just wanted to test Beiming''s body protection skills. Why did he become a demon who likes to trample on the dignity of others?


    Moreover, he stepped on more than a dozen boats, impregnated several high school girls, and picked countless flowers. Which bastard spread such rumors? How could he not know that he had done such a thing?


    However, Xia Ping didn''t bother to explain the matter when he heard the prompts to increase the hatred value from the system. Anyway, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing for him.


    At most, it''s just a bad reputation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the list of the top eight finally came out, including Xia Ping and even Jiang Yaru.


    There is no way, Jiang Yaru is a true martial arts genius, the proud daughter of heaven, to some extent, she is the number one master of Ninety-five Middle School, and has reached the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    It was rumored that she was one step away from breaking through to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Apprentices. With such a result, she was still very promising even if she was admitted to Yanhuang University. That''s why her reputation in Ninety-five Middle School was in full swing.


    Jiang Yaru is not only beautiful, but also has the best strength, which is why she has many fans in school, and even many school girls are also her admirers.


    It can be said that she is the real champion of this school fighting competition, and even Zhou Taian is far behind her.


    "Xia Ping has also entered the top eight, promoted to the fifth level of martial arts, and even Zhou Tai''an was beaten by him?!" When Jiang Yaru heard the news, she was terribly frightened and stunned.


    She never thought that Xia Ping would suddenly be so tough. When did this man become so good? Could it be that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before, and now he really revealed the pig''s skin? , showing the appearance of a tiger?


    Not only Jiang Yaru was surprised, but even the students in Class 36 were terribly frightened. I don''t know why Xia Ping, who has always been very ordinary, can be so vigorous. This is simply a fantasy.


    "How can this be?!"


    Jiang Yaru''s best friend, Liang Xiaoxue, couldn''t believe it either. When she heard the name, she thought it was the same name, or she made a mistake, but after repeated confirmation, Xia Ping had indeed entered the quarterfinals.


    Her face was very ugly, even she was eliminated in the top 32, this poor boy actually has the ability to enter the top eight and beat Zhou Tai''an? ! Doesn''t that mean that the other party is far above oneself? !


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but clenched her fists, extremely unwilling, it''s fine to lose to the genius Jiang Yaru, but now she even lost to a poor boy, what is that.


    "It''s over, it''s over, if this goes on, can we still take revenge?"


    Among them, Gao Wan and Yang Wei were even more bitter. They were the ones who were frightened the most. The two had seen Xia Ping fight Zhou Tai''an since the beginning, and they had been expecting Xia Ping to be beaten up.


    But every time they passed a game, their hearts sank. When they entered the quarterfinals, the two of them finally realized that they seemed to be on a different level from Xia Ping.


    If this continues, can this guy really be admitted to Yanhuang University? Both Gao Wan and Yang Wei couldn''t help having such thoughts in their hearts.


    But the more they think about it, the more desperate they become. It seems that if this continues, there is no hope for them to get revenge, and the gap between the two will become bigger and bigger, which cannot be bridged at all.


    Xia Ping looked up to himself before, but now they look up to Xia Ping.


    Xiong Batian also received this news, his face was very gloomy, and the surrounding atmosphere was very oppressive, the students around him didn''t dare to approach him at all, for fear of offending him. Because he didn''t even make it to the quarterfinals, and was eliminated by others in the quarterfinals, but Xia Ping defeated Zhou Tai''an and entered the quarterfinals.


    It is said that he didn''t say anything at the time, turned around and left, not even watching the rest of the game.


    "Entered the quarterfinals?!"


    Class teacher Qiu Xue was also very surprised. Her impression of Xia Ping was just ordinary, without any special features. The only impression she had was that during the interview, the student uttered wild words, saying that he wanted to be admitted to Yanhuang University.


    But it didn''t take long for this student to be able to enter the top eight of the school, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Could it be that he was low-key before and didn''t show his true level? Now because of Jiang Yaru''s incident, he finally showed some ability."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue couldn''t help but think this way.

 Chapter 45

    Quarterfinals.


    Xia Ping was standing on the ring, and the other opponent was Gao Sheng, a strong man from the sixth heaven of martial arts, and a frequent visitor to the top ten of the school, who had a great reputation before.


    The surrounding students held their breath and watched the fight between the two.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Goldman stared at Xia Ping and squeezed his fist: "I don''t know how you defeated Zhou Tai''an, and I don''t know what despicable means you used, but don''t think you can defeat me so easily."


    "I, Goldman Sachs, have practiced the intermediate martial art Tiger Baquan, and my punching strength is unparalleled. It is not comparable to those of your previous opponents. If you dare to underestimate me, I can send you to the west with one punch."


    His face was ferocious, and the muscles all over his body swelled up, as if they were made of fine steel. His whole body exuded a strong smell, like a fierce tiger coming out of the depths of the jungle.


    In fact, he didn''t brag. With the Tiger Baquan he practiced, the attack power is second to none in the school. It is powerful and domineering. Even Xiong Batian has to bow his head in front of him.


    Even if Xia Ping defeated Zhou Taian, he still had absolute confidence and would not lose to anyone.


    "Have you practiced Tiger Baquan?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, this is good, this is good, the stronger the attack power, the better. If the attack power is weak, wouldn''t it have no effect on him at all?


    What is needed is an opponent with strong attack power.


    He raised his eyebrows, showing a look of contempt, and said: "Who can brag, Zhou Taian also boasted that he was the number one in the school before, but he was punched by me."


    "Huba Fist is powerful, but it''s useless if you''re not good at it. I heard that someone has trained this Huba Fist to be cute. I don''t know if that''s the case with you?"


    "I''ll sell your sister''s cuteness!"


    Hearing this, Gao Sheng''s lungs exploded with rage, this kid''s mouth was terribly poisonous, and his majestic and fierce tiger fist, after this guy talked about it, he became cute.


    How could he be a top student in a dignified school and a strong fighter in the sixth heaven of martial arts, who could practice a martial skill that was specially designed to show off his cuteness? ! This is the greatest humiliation for him.


    "Since you want to court death, I will fulfill you."


    With a bang, when the referee announced the start, Goldman Sachs jumped out like a tiger, clenched his fists, his muscles tensed, exuding explosive power.


    The zhenqi in his body exploded, as if it contained a huge force, and he punched it, but Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, letting the opponent''s fist hit him.


    "What? This kid didn''t dodge. He wanted to commit suicide?!" Goldman was taken aback, but he couldn''t take back his strength at this time.


    Boom!


    His fist slammed firmly on Xia Ping''s chest, shooting out vigor, as if a tiger roared out of thin air, shaking the forest, even the entire arena, it felt like it was about to collapse.


    "Hey, what a pity. I thought this kid would be a decent opponent when he defeated Zhou Tai''an." Gao Sheng sighed, "But I didn''t expect his head to be flooded, and he stood here without moving. I punched him. It is estimated that this time he will have to go to the hospital for four to five months, and he will recover after the college entrance examination."


    "What are you calling?"


    Xia Ping stood at the same place, running the Beiming body protection skill, feeling the vibration from this huge and powerful force, the energy in his body was quickly refined, enjoying the pleasure of increasing strength, but he didn''t know why the sight in front of him The guy seems to have stopped, and he is still pretending here, so he is a little upset.


    "Huh?" Hearing Xia Ping''s voice, Goldman was startled, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you let out a miserable scream, be blown away by my punch, and fall unconscious on the ground?"


    According to the normal logic, there is no reason why this kid was not seriously injured when he was punched by himself.


    "With your strength, you want me to scream and fall unconscious on the ground?" Xia Ping said with contempt, "I''ve said that your boxing skills can only be used to show cuteness, nothing else is of much use."


    Hearing this, Goldman Sachs went crazy, and shouted: "Impossible, I was punched, how can there be someone who can''t fall to the ground and scream? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." He couldn''t accept this ridiculous fact at all. .


    He went crazy, clenched his fists like a storm, the huge fists hit Xia Ping''s body with all his strength.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The bombardment of each punch is like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, erupting with a shocking sound, but Xia Ping still stands in place with his hands behind his back, without even moving a step, allowing Goldman to attack.


    In just five or six minutes, Goldman Sachs didn''t know how many punches he had thrown. One hundred punches, two hundred punches, or even three hundred punches were possible. .


    "As expected of the person who claims to be the strongest attacking person in the school. The power of each punch is at least three thousand catties. The huge vibration tempers my body and quickly refines the energy in my body. This guy is simply assisting me in my cultivation. best candidate."


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied. He felt that the zhenqi in his body was constantly increasing, and his dantian was full of zhenqi. He had a faint feeling that he was about to break through the sixth meridian and be promoted to the sixth heaven of warriors.


    "Huh? The energy in the body is exhausted?!"


    Soon, he discovered that with the attack of Goldman Sachs, the effect on him seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. In the end, there was no way to help him increase his strength.


    It is estimated that after this attack, his body has become accustomed to the opponent''s attack, and the energy of the golden potion has been refined, and he needs to take it again before he can practice again.


    "It seems that today can only end here." Xia Ping knew that even if he continued to fight like this, he would not be able to improve his cultivation.


    But now Goldman Sachs was out of breath and collapsed, he looked at Xia Ping with a little despair: "Impossible, I punched you two or three hundred times, why didn''t anything happen to you? Are you still human? "


    "Like I said, your fists can only be cute." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing an air of superiority, "Even if I stand here and get hit by you, if you don''t fight back at all, I''m fine."


    "But you have punched me so many times, so I will punch you too."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping raised his fist in vain, his bones creaked, his muscles tensed, he stepped forward, twisted his waist, and the power was transmitted from bottom to top, and the air oscillated.


    He punched Goldman Sachs, like a meteorite hitting the ground, extremely powerful, hitting Goldman Sachs hard on the chest.


    "ah!"


    Goldman Sachs immediately let out a miserable scream, three ribs were broken in an instant, and the powerful strength severely injured the lungs.


    Immediately, he flew out without any resistance, flew directly for twenty or thirty meters, and finally smashed hard outside the ring, his neck tilted, and he fell unconscious.

 Chapter 46

    "Uh~~"


    The audience around looked at Goldman Sachs who was quickly carried away by the medical staff with great pity. It is estimated that after this blow, his heart was broken, and there was nothing wrong with punching the enemy so many times.


    But after being punched, he flew out, screaming, and was seriously injured and unconscious. Is there a more cruel ending in the world than this? This Xia Ping is indeed a devil.


    "Damn it, isn''t there anyone who can punish this bully?"


    "Looking at this kid''s frightened appearance in the ring, I can''t accept it."


    "What kind of exercises did this kid practice, and why is it okay to beat him?"


    "It''s unreasonable. Such a scumbag can also enter the semi-finals. Is there any law in the world?!"


    A group of spectators wailed, their hearts were so aggrieved, their inner depression could hardly be expressed, they actually watched helplessly as this kid advanced step by step to the semi-finals, but no one could stop him.


    The students in Class 36 of Senior High School are all numb, and they have all entered the semi-finals. Even if this kid wins the championship, it is not impossible.


    "What kind of body protection technique is this? How can it be so weird and yet so powerful?" Qiu Xue, the class teacher''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of doubt.


    Even according to her vision, she couldn''t tell what kind of exercises Xia Ping was practicing.


    But this kind of thing can''t be questioned. After all, the school is a place where preaching is done, and there is no mandatory requirement for students to practice which kind of exercises. This is the freedom of the students, and no one has the right to ask.


    Soon, the semi-finals also began.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Yaru, with her strong strength, easily defeated her opponent and entered the semi-finals.


    The other two who entered the semifinals were also regulars in the top ten of the school. They were a man and a woman, named Hong Yu and Zhu Erqin respectively, and they were both masters of the sixth heaven of warriors.


    Xia Ping''s opponent is that Hong Yu, and Zhu Erqin''s opponent is Jiang Yaru.


    boom~~


    A bell rang and both teams played simultaneously.


    But what no one expected was that Hong Yu had just entered the field and said to the referee: "I admit defeat."


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Hong Yu dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Hong Yu to make such a decision, to concede defeat in the semi-final match. Is this crazy?


    But Hong Yu also had his own ideas. After watching Xia Ping''s previous games, he knew that he was not Xia Ping''s opponent at all. If he forced himself to play, he might end up in the same fate as Zhou Tai''an and Goldman Sachs. He would have to be seriously injured for a month.


    Since he couldn''t beat his opponent, he might as well just surrender. After all, the college entrance examination in the remaining few months is very important, so there is no need to get injured here.


    The referee was also a little surprised: "Are you really admitting defeat?"


    "That''s right, I admit defeat." Hong Yu left the ring very readily, and the referee had no choice but to announce the result.


    And Xia Ping just won without a fight and successfully entered the final.


    As for Jiang Yaru, he also quickly defeated his opponent Zhu Erqin, and sent Zhu Erqin flying under the ring with one punch, leaving the opponent without any counterattack power.


    "No way, did you really let this kid enter the finals?"


    "Damn, isn''t this guy sure to win? Who doesn''t know that this guy is a little boy, and he has an affair with Jiang Yaru."


    "Isn''t it? At that time, this guy will flatter and talk sweet words to make Jiang Yaru surrender automatically. Isn''t this school champion won in minutes?"


    "This is a black-box operation. Both husband and wife have won first or second place, so there is nothing to argue about."


    "I don''t accept it. This kid won the championship again, and he also embraced a beauty. He has taken all the benefits."


    "Don''t worry, this bastard will be struck by lightning sooner or later."


    Many students cursed viciously and were extremely unwilling.


    At this time, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru also entered the ring, and finally now is the final final, which is highly anticipated. Once winning, whoever is the school''s champion will receive the school''s bonus of 100,000 federal coins.


    Of course, even if you get the second place, there is a reward, about 10,000 Federation coins, and the third and fourth places are respectively 5,000 Federation coins and 1,000 Federation coins.


    "Xia Ping."


    Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes, showing a strange look: "I never thought until now that I would be able to duel with you in the ring one day. This feeling is really strange."


    Because according to Xia Ping''s previous results, that is, the realm of the third heaven of warriors, he is not even qualified to participate in the fighting competition, let alone be able to stand on the stage of the finals.


    "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing the demeanor of a master, his eyes seemed to see through the prosperity of the world, "Don''t think that I am the same as before, really Let''s do it, even you Jiang Yaru will not be my opponent."


    "It seems that you are indeed a little different."


    Jiang Yaru also felt that Xia Ping''s aura was completely different from before. He was no longer the big boy from the neighbor''s house, but a martial arts expert who could compete with him in the ring.


    Even Zhou Tai''an, Gao Sheng and other martial arts experts were defeated by him with one punch, and they had no power to fight back. Even she would not underestimate this combat power, and it must be treated with caution.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have grown." Jiang Yaru put on a posture, exuding a powerful aura of the seventh heavenly realm of a martial artist, like a mountain.


    This is the true appearance of a genius girl who dominates the entire school. Once she starts to do it, she is stronger than anyone else.


    "I surrender."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping turned and said to the referee.


    "Admit defeat?!"


    Jiang Yaru was stunned, what the hell is going on, the look of a strong martial artist just now, the expression that she will never lose, now you admit defeat to me, what a joke!


    The referee was also a little confused and at a loss.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be joking, fight me seriously immediately." Jiang Yaru said angrily, "I know you are very strong, it is impossible to admit defeat so easily, are you looking down on me, Jiang Yaru?"


    She glared at Xia Ping angrily, with terrible anger emanating from her body, like a fierce tiger.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping rubbed the back of his head, showing a very worried look, and said: "Honey, don''t be angry, we can talk about the duel later, but you have to be careful, don''t move the tire gas."


    "Of course, if you want to hit me, just hit me. I have rough skin and thick flesh, so I can bear it. I have been beaten by you many times before, and I have long been used to it."


    He patted his chest, showing that he was strong.


    Jiang Yaru was stunned, her head was muddled, and she was in a state where she couldn''t think. She didn''t understand what Xia Ping was talking about at all: "Fetal gas? What are you talking about?"


    Her eyes were full of doubts.


    But Jiang Yaru didn''t understand, but there was an uproar among the students and even the teachers around, everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Jiang Yaru dumbfounded.

 Chapter 47

    "Oh my God, this news is indeed true. Jiang Yaru was pregnant by this shameless scumbag." A male student looked up to the sky and sighed, tears streaming down his face, as if he had suffered a major blow and collapsed.


    "This Xia Ping is a beast, and the cliff is a beast. He is inhumane. He made a high school girl pregnant at a young age. Is he still human? Tell me, is he human?"


    A tall student was so sad and indignant that he wanted to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently. In fact, there were many people who had the same idea, and it was almost as if someone climbed up to shout.


    "It''s unreasonable, what''s so good about this bastard Xia Ping?"


    "If we pick any one here, it will be a hundred times better than this Xia Ping."


    "Compared to his family background, compared to his appearance, what can he compare to us."


    A group of students were very angry, and they all seemed a little raging.


    "I understand why Tao Yun and Goldman Sachs are not the opponents of this guy. No matter how you beat Xia Ping, he is indifferent. His body is as tough as a steel plate. It seems that nothing happens to him when he is attacked." One The student wearing glasses suddenly realized that he seemed to have solved a shocking problem.


    Someone immediately asked: "What''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    "Didn''t you hear what Xia Ping said just now?"


    The student wearing glasses reasoned mysteriously, and said: "Jiang Yaru is pregnant, has fetal gas, and has a moody temper. She is more terrifying than when a woman came to be an aunt. She beat Xia Ping violently at every turn."


    "Think about who Jiang Yaru is, the proud girl of the sky, and the strongest of the seventh heaven of warriors. She can be called the number one in the school, and no one can beat her. To put it simply, she is a humanoid female Tyrannosaurus, Xiong Batian, etc. In front of her, there is nothing but being beaten."


    "I am often beaten by this kind of person. As long as I don''t die, even tofu will be tempered into steel."


    "It''s understandable that Xia Ping has become so strong."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they understood why Xia Ping was so strong. This kid was originally a good-for-nothing, the kind who was very inconspicuous in school, and anyone could step on him.


    However, after hooking up with Jiang Yaru, she was beaten up every now and then, so she trained her skills. After all, if you want to survive the beating of a humanoid female tyrannosaurus, you can''t do it if you don''t want to be strong.


    "Brother, hearing what you said, I immediately felt that it made sense, the plot is very vivid."


    "Damn it, why is this kid''s life so good, he was beaten violently by the school belle, and he has trained his martial arts to be able to enter the finals, so tyrannical to this extent?!"


    "I don''t quite believe it. To be honest, I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I am often beaten by my girlfriend who weighs more than 300 pounds, but it doesn''t work. I just went to the hospital for emergency treatment a few times. Of course, she also It''s not intentional, it''s just that sometimes the hands and feet don''t know the severity and are unconscious."


    "Can your girlfriend compare with Jiang Yaru, the school belle? When someone beats her boyfriend, it''s the kind that beats her to death and fully stimulates her body''s potential. It''s different from the level."


    "I''m still very interested in the experience of the big brother in front. May I ask how you hooked up with that girlfriend? You still haven''t broken up after this, are you being threatened?"


    Many students talked about it, they all understood why Xia Ping became so strong, freezing three feet did not happen in a day, and it probably took years and months of training to show such skills.


    The students in class 36 of high school were all confused. Although the rumor of Jiang Yaru''s pregnancy came from them, it was a rumor that had not been confirmed after all.


    But now that bastard Xia Ping actually admitted it, is this true? !


    The class teacher Qiu Xue was even more stunned. She felt that she had only been a class teacher for half a year, but she had experienced too many things. Two students were arrested by the police and detained for seven days because they ran naked in school, which already gave her a big headache. .


    Now, a top student, the goddess of the school is actually pregnant by someone, and her father is still in the same class. My God, why is this society so complicated.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Hearing the students'' comments around her, Jiang Yaru finally understood what the bastard was talking about, and she was so angry that her pretty face immediately turned red, and her head almost smoked.


    She has nothing to do with this shameless bastard at all, she is just a neighbor, she has only known her since she was a child, when she was pregnant by this man, and she still has fetal gas.


    Where did this rumor come from?


    Although she had never beaten Xia Ping before, but for some reason, this time she really wanted to beat up this extremely shameless man who deliberately spread rumors.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said, "Well, I''m leaving because I have nothing to do. I suddenly feel a little urgent to pee and want to go to the bathroom." After leaving this sentence, he ran away.


    "asshole!"


    Jiang Yaru was so angry, how could she let this kid run away, but before she could stop him, the referee came over, grabbed her hand, raised it high, and announced loudly: "I declare, the champion It''s Jiang Yaru!"


    "I, I!" Jiang Yaru wanted to catch up, but was caught by the referee. She couldn''t move. After all, after winning the championship, she had to go to the podium to receive the award, and it was impossible for her to leave.


    She stomped her feet angrily, just wait, this bastard will be caught by her sooner or later, and Xia Ping must give this bastard a good time, otherwise she is not Jiang Yaru.


    And at this time, Xia Ping came to the toilet, he was indeed a little bit peeing, and he just took advantage of this opportunity to hide, otherwise, if other students saw him, they might really come over and beat him up.


    Didi~~


    A voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused public outrage and attracted a lot of hatred. So far, the host has gained a total of 3,700 hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Three thousand seven hundred hatred points? !


    Hearing this amount, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. Originally, because of the exchange of Beiming''s body protection skill, the hatred value on his body was basically consumed.


    But because of the duel match, it aroused the anger of a large number of students, and gained more than 3,000 hatred points at once, which is simply a bumper harvest.


    The only downside is that he has now become a public enemy of the school, his reputation is worse than shit, maybe he will be thrown rotten eggs or something when he walks on the road.


    "Every gain is bound to be a loss. There is nothing like this in the world." Xia Ping was very open-minded and didn''t continue to entangle with such things. "Forget it, it''s evening now, let''s go home and have dinner."


    After a day of competition, it was already five or six in the afternoon, and he was so hungry that his stomach was growling.


    Xia Ping solved his personal problems in the toilet and wanted to leave the school, but when he walked to the school gate, he was immediately surrounded by a dozen young men in white exercise uniforms, looking fierce.

 Chapter 48

    Seeing these people in white exercise uniforms surrounded him, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t panic. This is the gate of the school, and under the public presence, I forgive these people for not daring to make a move.


    And even if he did do it, he wasn''t afraid.


    "You are Xia Ping?"


    The person who spoke was a young man with a flat cut, about seventeen or eighteen years old. His body was very strong, his eyes were like gods, and his whole body exuded a powerful smell.


    His every move seemed to be completely natural, as if he integrated martial arts into his ordinary movements while walking, Xia Ping could tell right away that the opponent was a master, even stronger than Zhou Taian.


    "I am, what do you want from me?" Xia Ping looked at the short-haired man indifferently.


    The eyes of the cut-cut man showed a frightening light, aggressive: "My name is Yao Zhong, and I am the eldest disciple of Wuwei Martial Arts Academy. Zhou Tai''an is also studying in this martial arts gymnasium, which means he is my younger brother. Do you understand what?"


    The huge aura on his body crushed down, as if he wanted to force Xia Ping to surrender.


    "So, Zhou Tai''an can''t beat me, so you let your senior brother come to trouble me?" Xia Ping looked at the other party disdainfully, "If you hit the younger one, you will come out to the old one. It seems that Zhou Tai''an really can''t afford to lose." people."


    "Shut up, you kid knows nothing."


    "Who can afford to lose, you guys don''t spread rumors here."


    "Senior brother Zhou didn''t ask us to come, we came by ourselves."


    A group of men in white exercise uniforms shouted angrily, glaring at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to eat this kid raw. If others believe that their Wuwei Wuguan is a group of people who can''t afford to lose, their reputation of Wuwei Wuguan will be ruined.


    "It seems that you are not only mean and shameless, but also have a poisonous mouth."


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping: "But warriors rely on their strength and hard work. The strong are respected, not their mouths. People who only talk with their mouths will only have such a little ability in their entire life."


    There was a trace of coldness at the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "Really? Your junior brother seems to have been defeated by a person who can only play tricks, and he was crippled with one punch, and he couldn''t even get up."


    "Shut up, did I let you talk? I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    With a bang, Yao Zhong''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he slapped Xia Ping''s face in vain, with a whistling sound, containing a powerful force.


    Moreover, this slap is extremely strange and terrifying. In an instant, countless palm shadows appeared in the air, like butterflies piercing flowers, making people unable to see through the reality of this slap.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, his figure flickered, his body stepped back a few steps, and easily avoided the palm.


    With a bang, this palm slapped towards the empty space. The powerful palm vibrated and radiated vigor. It immediately made a clear palm print on a nearby concrete wall, and the gravel fell down with a clatter.


    "What? This kid actually escaped the Thousand Illusion Palm of the senior brother. How is this possible?" A group of men in white training uniforms were shocked. They originally planned to watch a good show, and watched the miserable situation of this kid being slapped by his senior brother. Being slapped by this slap, it is estimated that even a few teeth will fall out, and the mouth is full of blood, lying on the ground like a dog.


    But this kid easily dodged the palm, appearing calm.


    "You have some skills, no wonder you can defeat my junior brother Zhou Tai''an." Yao Zhong''s eyes flashed, "You were able to escape my thousand magic palms. It seems that you are not a parallel importer."


    He is a strong fighter in the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Martial Artists, and he still made a sudden move, doing calculations with his heart or not intentionally, but this kid was able to dodge it, this state is very unusual.


    "You want to die?!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of anger. This guy clearly wanted to provoke. If he hadn''t dodged just now, he would have been slapped away by him immediately, his face was swollen, and he would have been completely beaten. Humiliate again.


    "court death?"


    Yao Zhong sneered: "Based on your strength, you still want to attack me? I advise you to endure it better. Even if you escape my palm by chance, you can''t be my opponent."


    "And I didn''t come here to fight with you, I just came to warn you, kid, don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will suffer disaster sooner or later."


    "Although my junior brother lost to you this time, it doesn''t mean that I will lose to you in the future."


    "He will personally avenge this revenge in the future, just wait."


    After saying this, he wanted to leave with a group of people.


    "You slapped me, do you think you can leave so easily?" Xia Ping looked at Yao Zhong indifferently, "You also punch me, and see if you have the qualifications to speak big."


    Boom~~


    In an instant, his body moved, his aura soared, and he crossed three or four meters in no time. When he came to Yao Zhong, he punched him in vain.


    The Dragon Fist of the Five Forms Fist¡ª¡ªThe blue dragon moves the sky!


    "What?!"


    Yao Zhong''s face changed drastically. How could he have imagined that this kid would dare to make a move, dared to make a move against himself, a strong man of the seventh level of martial arts, and he was caught off guard immediately.


    Moreover, this punch is extremely terrifying and overbearing, exuding a huge force of thousands of catties, booming and vigorous, as if a giant dragon roared in the void, shaking the world.


    In a hurry, he could only stretch out his hands and put on a defensive posture. His fists and palms collided, and his energy exploded. However, Yao Zhong couldn''t bear this terrifying force, and his body was immediately blown away.


    boom!


    His body smashed hard against the school wall, forcibly smashing a human-shaped pothole, rubble splashed everywhere, smoke and dust billowed, even he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his lungs were injured.


    "You dare to speak nonsense to me with this ability, you Yao Zhong is not qualified, understand?" Xia Ping looked at Yao Zhong who was blown away by his punch, and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "If you make me angry, I''ll punch you and send you to the hospital, just like your idiot junior."


    Hearing this, a group of men in white exercise suits became angry and exploded with anger.


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you make a sneak attack?!"


    "How dare you attack Senior Brother Yao, you really want to die."


    "Let''s go up and kill him together, and show him how powerful he is."


    They were all mad.


    "Want to do it? You''d better think about it." Xia Ping sneered, "This is Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School. This is my territory. As long as I climb up and shout, hundreds of brothers will come out."


    "If you want to die, do it."


    Hearing this, the dozen or so men in white exercise uniforms were stunned and a little timid. Only now did they realize that they were on someone else''s territory, standing at the gate of the school.


    If this kid really yelled, maybe hundreds of people would rush out and beat them up, and then they would be miserable, at least they would have to go to the hospital for a few months.


    For a moment, they looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

 Chapter 49

    "Stop it."


    With a clatter, the gravel rolled down, and Yao Zhong walked out from the wall. He looked at Xia Ping with a very gloomy expression, and he didn''t expect that this kid would dare to shoot himself after killing him.


    Moreover, the opponent''s strength is indeed not simple. He is obviously only a martial artist of the fifth level, but he has the strength to knock him away with a punch, leaving him with no time to react.


    Although there were reasons for his own carelessness, generally speaking, this kid was really strong, no wonder he was able to defeat Zhou Tai''an with one punch, it was not unreasonable.


    "Senior Brother Yao!"


    A group of men in white exercise uniforms looked at Yao Zhong, gritted their teeth, and were very unwilling.


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping with gloomy eyes: "You are very good. You actually have the ability to punch me away. Although it was a sneak attack while I was careless, I have to admit that you are more or less capable."


    "Stop pretending, you''re vomiting blood after being punched by me." Xia Ping said contemptuously, "To be honest, even if you''re not careless, you''re not my opponent."


    Fuck, this kid is too arrogant.


    A group of men in white exercise uniforms were so angry that they wanted to rush up and beat up this bastard. It was obvious that Brother Yao Zhong was beaten away by a sneak attack, but now he came out arrogantly and pretended to be coercive. I have never seen such a cheap man. people.


    It''s just a piece of garbage from the fifth heaven of warriors. What qualifications do you have to say such a thing against a master of the seventh heaven of warriors?


    Yao Zhong''s face was ugly as hell. If he could, he would have rushed up and beat up this kid, but in fact, after being punched by the opponent, he was more or less injured and his combat power was damaged.


    If there is a real fight, if he is not himself in his heyday, maybe he is really not the opponent''s opponent. Of course, he will not admit it even if he is killed.


    "Xia Ping, I''m not arguing with you. The strong are played, not blown."


    Yao Zhong stared at Xia Ping, and said: "If you become the top ten in the school this time, you must represent No. 95 Middle School in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition, and I am also the representative of No. 99 Middle School."


    "At that time, I want to see if you can still be so arrogant in the ring!"


    "let''s go!"


    After saying this, he turned around and left with a group of younger brothers.


    Although the other men in white exercise uniforms were not reconciled, they also knew that it was very unwise to make trouble in front of other people''s schools, and they might be mobbed and attacked.


    So they all glared at Xia Ping, didn''t say anything, and quickly left with Yao Zhong.


    "A group of idiots." Xia Ping looked at these people from the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall with contempt. If these people beat him together, he would probably have to run away.


    Because he is now the school''s public enemy, the kind who is angry with both men and gods, and he doesn''t have the ability to shout from the top. Maybe seeing himself being beaten, the students of the school may even cheer.


    Of course, these people in the Wuwei Martial Art Museum didn''t know about this, and they were all taken aback.


    "But see you in the arena? I''m afraid that when we meet again next time, I won''t be the fifth heaven of warriors." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, watching the backs of those people leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Yao Zhong and his group returned to the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall very quickly, all of them sulked and clenched their fists, extremely unwilling.


    "Damn it, Brother Yao, why do you have to hold back?"


    "That''s right, it''s nothing more than a piece of rubbish from the fifth level of martial arts. With Brother Yao''s strength, one punch is enough to beat this kid into a disability and send him directly to the hospital."


    "If you are afraid of being besieged by people from Ninety-five Middle School, don''t be afraid. At worst, we will fight him to the death."


    "That''s right, who is afraid of whom? It''s not like we haven''t been hurt before."


    "Being squeezed by that kid like this, I can''t swallow this breath."


    A group of people were furious, all of them were pissed off by Xia Ping just now, and everyone wanted to take revenge.


    With a sound of "Puff!", Yao Zhong couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood at this time, and just sprayed it on the wooden floor, his face was pale, and his body seemed to be very weak.


    "Senior Brother Yao!"


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to support Yao Zhong, but they didn''t know why such a thing happened to Yao Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just a mouthful of blood. If you spit it out, you''ll be fine." Yao Zhong waved his hand, indicating that his injury was nothing serious.


    Someone was shocked: "No way, Senior Brother Yao, could it be that that shameless bastard really hit the mark, that kid attacked you just now and wounded Senior Brother with one punch?"


    The others all showed disbelief. Yao Zhong is a strong warrior of the seventh level of martial arts, how could he be injured by a small martial artist of the fifth level of martial arts? Even a sneak attack is very difficult.


    "Although I''m not reconciled, that kid did hurt me."


    Yao Zhong clenched his fists, his face was very unwilling: "He was able to defeat Junior Brother Zhou Tai''an, he didn''t blow it off, that kind of attack power is indeed powerful enough to threaten the seventh heaven of warriors."


    "I was careless just now, and I got hit by a trick."


    If it wasn''t for this, he would have fought back just now, how could he have endured it, being so aggrieved.


    Someone''s face was so ugly: "If this is the case, isn''t even Senior Brother Yao not a match for that kid? We can only swallow this breath?!"


    The others are not reconciled, they are all martial arts practitioners, all of them are full of blood, arrogant and arrogant, and they will fight at the slightest disagreement, how can they bear this tone? !


    "Swallow your ass!"


    Yao Zhong clenched his fists and said with a sneer, "That kid was just a sneak attack. He just punched me while I wasn''t prepared. With his real skills, how could he be my opponent?"


    "And I''m at the peak of the Seventh Heaven of Martial Apprentice. In another month, I will be able to break through the eighth meridian and be promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Apprentice. My strength has greatly increased, and a punch can be as powerful as ten thousand catties."


    "It''s easy to deal with a piece of garbage from the fifth level of warriors."


    His eyes are extremely proud, full of absolute confidence.


    "As expected of Senior Brother Yao, he is too powerful."


    "If you are a high school student, you will have the opportunity to break through to the eighth heaven of warriors. This is not a genius, what is a genius."


    "Brother Yao is probably the strongest among the high schools nearby."


    "With such strength, even in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition, they can achieve very good results."


    "That kid is doomed. It''s good if he doesn''t meet Senior Brother Yao. Once he does, he will end up miserable."


    A group of people talked a lot, and their eyes lit up. Martial apprentices are nine heavens, and the first heaven is stronger than the first heaven. Some strong people can fight at the first heaven, but it is simply impossible to challenge the third heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping also returned home, but he found that his parents seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time, looking at him with a serious face.

 Chapter 50

    Seeing Xia Ping walking in, mother Huang Lanxin immediately stepped forward and asked, "Son, what''s going on here? How did I hear that you made Yaru''s belly bigger? When did this happen?"


    "Why didn''t we tell us about such an important matter, and now people are dying."


    She looked at Xia Ping solemnly.


    "Uh~~"


    Xia Ping didn''t know what to say for a while, he didn''t know the rumors in the school, and it spread to the family so quickly, the speed of the spread of the rumors is really amazing.


    "Son, it''s a bit too much for you to do this."


    His father, Xia Chuanliu, had a heartbroken look on his face: "You are only a high school student and you know how to play with women everywhere, even killing people. You are not at all as mature and stable as your father was back then."


    "To tell you the truth, before I met your mother, I was still a virgin. I had never even held a girl''s hand."


    Xia Ping looked at his father with disdain, is this mature and steady? It''s purely unpopular, do you think that if you put it another way, he won''t be able to hear it?


    "What kind of eyes, son, what kind of eyes are you?"


    Xia Chuanliu was a little bit crazy, and said: "Don''t think that I can''t see what you''re thinking, anyway, you also think that your father and I were unpopular back then.


    But in fact, your guess was wrong, dead wrong. Back then, I, Xia Chuanliu, was a school girl. I don¡¯t know how many girls became their first love, the lover of their dreams, and almost debuted as a star, you know? "


    "Although I''m middle-aged and fat now, with a beer belly, my waistline has grown several times, and my hairline has even receded, but I can''t deny that I was handsome back then."


    He almost wanted to take out the photos he took when he was young.


    "Okay, don''t brag here."


    Mother Huang Lanxin glared at Xia Chuanliu, and said: "Now we have to solve the problem of our son''s marriage. The girls are all pregnant. This is not a trivial matter, you know?"


    "Cough cough."


    Xia Chuanliu coughed, and said with a straight face: "That''s right, son, tell me what to do. Yaru is a child of our neighbor''s family. We have known each other since we were young. He is beautiful and has a good character."


    "Although I don''t know how she blindly fell in love with someone like you, but the matter has come to this point, I can only admit it. My Xia family is not the kind of person who eats without wiping his mouth."


    "The responsibility that should be borne should be borne."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping looked at his father speechlessly. Is he really that unbearable? It turns out that other people are blind to see themselves.


    "You can''t say that. Our son still has his advantages, but they are not obvious." Mother Huang Lanxin chimed in, "It''s probably because the ancestor''s tomb is smoking if we can do such a thing this time."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Is there any advantage that is not obvious? Is it an advantage if it is not obvious? Why don''t we just say that he doesn''t have any advantages in his whole body, do we need to beat around the bush?


    He coughed, stopped his parents from continuing, and said: "You misunderstood, those are all rumors, there is nothing between me and her, and the other party is not pregnant."


    What? !


    Hearing this, her mother, Huang Lanxin, was obviously disappointed, but she seemed to have expected it.


    "I knew a long time ago that there is no such big pie falling from the sky." Father Xia Chuanliu looked up to the sky and sighed, "It seems that if you want to get rid of being single, son, you still need a blind date, and you have to follow in the footsteps of your father and me. "


    "But don''t worry, it''s a family tradition."


    Xia Ping ignored his two wonderful parents, went directly to the living room to have dinner, and then went back to his bedroom to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, one morning, in the bedroom.


    boom!


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, his body vibrated, and the true energy in his body surged, and the sunlight outside the window shone in, turning into endless energy and pouring into his body.


    At the same time, the energy of the two or three bottles of golden potion that he had just taken was also rapidly refined with the help of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and turned into a large amount of true energy, which poured into the depths of the dantian.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the surrounding air vibrated, and the true energy in the body surged like a tide, flowing around the meridians of the body. With a snap, a checkpoint was broken through by a powerful force.


    Finally, at this time, Xia Ping penetrated the sixth meridian and was promoted to the sixth heaven of warriors.


    "Six Heavens of Warriors!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light, as if containing a mass of flames, with a sun symbol spinning deep in his pupils, exuding a mysterious taste.


    He felt that the moment he was promoted to the sixth heaven of warriors, the strength and speed of his body had been greatly improved, at least 40% to 50% stronger.


    Even the zhenqi in the body has become stronger, every move has the power to smash mountains, and even the spiritual power has become much stronger, and the range of exploration has increased to 30 meters.


    As long as he moves his mind, the 30 meters centered on his body are all within his exploration range, even if a fly flies by or an ant crawls over, he can clearly understand it.


    "This Beiming body protection skill is so powerful, it is indeed the best auxiliary method." Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He originally estimated that it would take at least a month for him to be promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts.


    But who would have thought that after practicing this technique, he would be assisted by other people to help him temper his body and enhance the efficiency of absorbing energy.


    In just three days, he absorbed ten bottles of golden medicine, and finally filled his dantian with true energy, and successfully broke through to the realm of the sixth heaven of warriors.


    "But if you want to continue to speed up your cultivation, I''m afraid you need to find more opponents and let more strong people beat your body, so as to enhance the efficiency of your body''s energy absorption."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and there was a hint of wildness in his eyes. Now he doesn''t just want to be promoted to the seventh heaven of martial arts, even the eighth and ninth heavens of martial arts, he wants to reach it.


    After all, in the fighting competition for high school students, it is said that even the monsters of the ninth level of martial arts exist, and only the realm of the sixth level of martial arts is not enough to watch.


    But the problem is that if he wants to use Beiming Body Protection Kungfu to practice, he must find more opponents, but there are fewer and fewer people in the school who are qualified to be his opponents.


    If it is an opponent whose strength is worse than his own, then it is of no use to him at all. The attack on himself is similar to that of an ant, and it is impossible to continue to improve his cultivation.


    "It seems that we must find a place where there are a lot of opponents, and they need to be strong enough." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, thinking about the future training.


    By the way, Wuguan!


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly brightened. It is estimated that there is no such place as a martial arts gym in Tianshui City, and there are more places for strong people. It can be said that most of the masters in Tianshui City have studied in the martial arts hall.

 Chapter 51

    The so-called martial arts school is actually equivalent to the cram school in the previous life.


    Because the college entrance examination requires martial arts, and every parent hopes that their children''s academic performance will be good, and what they have learned from school alone is not enough, so they are sent to the martial arts hall to continue their training.


    Therefore, the martial arts hall gathered the top students from all the schools in Tianshui City, and there were even rumors that those who had never been to the martial arts hall basically could not be admitted to first-class universities.


    Of course, just like there are good and bad cram schools, martial arts schools naturally have their reputations. The more famous a martial arts school, the more students there are, and the stronger the students will be.


    The Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is without a doubt a very famous martial arts gym, which has taught many strong men, and even people like Zhou Tai''an were attracted to it.


    "Looks like I have to go to the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall for a try today. There should be a lot of masters there, and it''s the right place to accompany me to practice." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he immediately made a decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was time for school to end in the afternoon, and Wuwei Martial Arts Hall was not far from Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, about three or four bus stops away.


    Xia Ping boarded the self-driving electric smart bus and arrived at Wuwei Martial Arts Hall in a few minutes.


    "This is the Wuwei Martial Art Museum?"


    After getting off the bus, Xia Ping came to the gate of Wuwei Martial Arts Museum, and saw a huge building in front of him, square and square, with a very simple style, like an ancient courtyard.


    At the door are two stone lions one person tall, with a plaque on it, and the four big characters of Wuwei Wuguan written on the white paper, the sky is powerful, flying and dancing.


    At this time, some part-time students seemed to be distributing leaflets at the door, constantly recruiting students.


    "This friend."


    Seeing Xia Ping coming, a tall man''s eyes lit up, and he came up immediately, with a very enthusiastic attitude: "You want to join the Wuwei Martial Arts Academy, I tell you, you are right."


    "Who doesn''t know that Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is a prestigious martial arts hall in Tianshui City. There are countless martial arts masters who have come out from here, and even top students from various schools are attracted to join here."


    "As long as you train in the Wuwei Martial Arts Center for two or three months, I believe your martial arts will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, even if you are admitted to a first-class university."


    "Three months is 15,000 federal coins. Of course, the price is not very affordable, but I can guarantee that it is definitely worth the money. Everyone who comes here gives a thumbs up."


    Like a salesman, he kept promoting Wuwei Martial Arts to Xia Ping.


    But this price is not only not close to the people, it is simply ridiculously expensive.


    The tuition fee of Ninety-five Middle School for one semester is just over 1,000 federal currency, but only 15,000 federal currency is needed for three months of training here, which is not affordable by ordinary people at all.


    "I''m here to kick the gym." Facing this chatterer, Xia Ping said flatly.


    What? !


    Not only the tall man, but even some people who were distributing leaflets were stunned, as if they were taken aback, they all turned their heads to look at Xia Ping.


    "Come to kick the hall?"


    The tall man showed a half-smile expression on his face, turned his head and shouted to the people inside: "Senior brother Xu, another person who doesn''t know what to do is here to kick the hall, come here and deal with it."


    "What? There are also some idiots coming here today. They are really looking for death. They really think this is some place. If you don''t teach me a lesson, you will think that my Wuwei Martial Art Museum is easy to bully."


    With a snap, a two-meter-tall man who looked like an iron tower walked out from the door. He walked step by step, extremely heavy and imposing, which was amazing.


    He squeezed his fists, cracked them, and looked at Xia Ping with a ferocious face: "Boy, is that you? Want to come here to kick the gym? You can''t read well, so you dare to come here to make trouble?! Come with me, I''m free!" Give you a martial arts class."


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately stretched out a big hand, trying to grab Xia Ping''s head.


    boom!


    Before waiting for the man''s big hand to approach, Xia Ping shot in vain. He punched lightly, like a thunderbolt, and just hit the man in front of him.


    "Ah!" The man let out a scream, his face contorted in pain, his huge body flew up like a ball, and smashed hard on the nearby concrete wall.


    With a snap, a human-shaped pothole appeared in the concrete wall, countless cracks appeared, and gravel rolled down. And the man who looked like an iron tower was smashed against the wall forcibly, unable to move his body, five or six ribs on his body were broken, and even the corner of his mouth was bleeding, looking very miserable.


    "This this!"


    The students next to him were all stunned, looking at the iron tower man in disbelief, they knew how strong this man was, he was a strong man from the sixth heaven of warriors.


    Even in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, he was regarded as an elite. He swept away many brothers and his fists were unparalleled, but he was seriously injured and fell to the ground just by being punched by this kid?


    "It''s time to kick the gym, someone really came to kick the gym!" The tall man immediately realized, showing a look of incomparable horror. This time, he really realized that the man in front of him really came here to kick the gym. Didn''t come here to be funny.


    Panicked, he ran into the martial arts gym and reported the matter to the senior brothers inside.


    Tread Tread! ! !


    Xia Ping walked in step by step, calm and relaxed, like strolling in a garden.


    At this time, the students around all showed expressions of incomparable awe, they didn''t dare to stop them at all, they could only watch helplessly as they entered the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall.


    After entering the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, he immediately discovered that there was a practice field in front of him, an open space, very large and empty, equivalent to a school''s stadium.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The tall man went to report the news, but the students in the martial arts hall were startled one by one, and they ran out of the dojo, and they suddenly appeared on the side of the martial arts training ground.


    Immediately, hundreds of people gathered at the martial arts field, and the momentum was astonishing. The leader was Yao Zhong, a strong man from the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    "Damn it, isn''t this guy Xia Ping from Ninety-five Middle School? Why did he come here?"


    "It''s really that kid. I''ll recognize him even if he turns to ashes with his unflattering appearance."


    "It''s him. When I was dreaming last night, I dreamed of him. At that time, I beat him hundreds of times and made him kneel on the ground begging for mercy. This is really a dream I haven''t had for a long time."


    "I heard that this kid is here to kick the hall, and he is here to find trouble."


    "Damn, we didn''t bother him, but he came to the door."


    A group of men in white exercise uniforms were talking about it, all of them were filled with righteous indignation, glaring at Xia Ping in front of them angrily, they all followed Yao Zhong to trouble Xia Ping, of course they knew this kid.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing here!"


    Yao Zhong stood up with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 52

    "Come to kick the hall."


    Looking at Yao Zhong in front of him, Xia Ping directly stated his purpose this time.


    "Kick the pavilion?!"


    Hearing these casual words, Yao Zhong immediately burst into anger. He was attacked and punched by this kid before, and was almost seriously injured. It can be regarded as a grudge, and the two sides are like fire and water.


    But I haven''t troubled this kid yet, but this bastard came to the door in person to trouble him, even if he is arrogant, there must be a limit!


    It''s so contemptuous.


    "Use some words that your IQ can understand, that is to beat you up." Xia Ping felt that the explanation should be simpler, otherwise such people might not be able to understand.


    Beat us up? !


    Everyone in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is so angry that they came to kick the gym just to beat them up. How contemptuous is this? Don''t they just get beaten up?


    "Too arrogant."


    "Xia Ping, you are courting death."


    "Dare to come to Wuwei Martial Arts Hall to find trouble, you have come to the wrong place."


    "I don''t need Brother Yao Zhong to do anything, I can ravage you by myself."


    A group of people from the Wuwei Martial Art Museum were so angry that they were like cats whose tails had been stepped on.


    Among them, there was a bald man with a very irritable temper. He couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart immediately. With a whoosh, he rushed out in an instant and punched Xia Ping, trying to beat Xia Ping to the ground.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping calmed down and watched the bald man make a move. The moment the man approached him, he shot in vain, as fast as lightning, and exuded the air of a master.


    Late strike!


    With a bang, he slapped the bald man''s face fiercely with his backhand. Immediately, the bald man flew up on the spot, spinning five or six times in the air.


    "Ah!" At the same time, the bald man let out a scream, a few teeth flew out mixed with blood, and finally fell to the ground, his eyeballs turned white, foaming at the mouth, he was already unconscious.


    What? !


    Many disciples were startled. This bald man is a strong man in the sixth heaven of martial arts. He can be regarded as an elite martial arts school, but he couldn''t stand up to this kid''s slap, and he was knocked out all at once.


    Even though they knew that this kid''s strength was not simple, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "I told you, I''m here to beat you up." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the people in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall indifferently, "Line up one by one, don''t worry."


    The popularity of the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall was so great that his nose was smoking, this bastard really became more and more frightened, and his arrogance reached the limit.


    Yao Zhong''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Xia Ping: "So that''s it. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you have penetrated six meridians, and you have been promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts. Your strength has greatly increased. No wonder you dare to come here to find trouble."


    His eyes are very vicious, and he can immediately see Xia Ping''s martial arts cultivation.


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall are all shocked. This kid has been promoted to the sixth level of martial arts so quickly. Wasn''t he only in the fifth level of martial arts before? How could it break through so quickly?


    "I''m not as exaggerated as the increase in strength. I just reached the level where I can beat you violently. It''s not worth mentioning." Xia Ping said flatly, his eyes were extremely calm.


    Fuck me, is there anything more arrogant than this sentence? What does it mean to just reach the level of beating us violently? Doesn''t this mean that his strength is completely above them? !


    What did this bastard eat to make him breathe so loudly? Did he eat garlic? A group of people glared at Xia Ping angrily, clenched their fists, and the scene was a little out of control.


    "Xia Ping!"


    No matter how deep Yao Zhong''s city is, facing this situation, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and said angrily: "You injured my junior brother Zhou Tai''an before, and you shot him ruthlessly, and sent him to the hospital. I don''t care about you."


    "Before you shot and injured me with a sneak attack, your means were despicable, and I didn''t care about you."


    "But you kid really think that I, Yao Zhong, have no fucking temper and are just a soft persimmon that you can handle?"


    "I don''t care about you, but you. He. Mom got so frightened, lying on my head and shitting on me, and even dared to come to my martial arts gym, show off your power, and hurt my senior brother."


    "In this case, even a clay figurine is a bit angry."


    "Today, if I, Yao Zhong, don''t beat you to death, I''ll eat shit."


    With a bang, Yao Zhong jumped out and slapped his palm. In an instant, countless palm shadows appeared in the sky, densely packed, like Avalokitesvara with astonishing momentum.


    Every slap contains terrifying power. With one slap, even a thousand-jin boulder will be turned into dust, and countless palm shadows will appear, false and real, making it impossible to tell which is real and which is fake.


    Once he can''t make up his mind, he will be hit by the palm force, seriously injured and fall to the ground, vomiting blood and unable to fight again. This is Yao Zhong''s unique Thousand Illusion Palm!


    "It''s amazing, this is Senior Brother Yao Zhong''s Thousand Illusion Palm."


    "It''s too powerful. With this unique skill, senior brother Yao Zhong has become invincible all over the world. Even the strongest fighters in the eighth heaven of martial arts can match one or two. Leapfrogging challenges is a trivial matter."


    "This is an advanced martial art. The difficulty of cultivation is beyond the charts. Many people may not be able to master it even if they are forty or fifty years old, but it was mastered by Senior Brother Yao Zhong. It is simply a genius."


    "Slapping away with one palm, turning into thousands of palms, false and real, true and false, who can resist it."


    "And the palm is powerful, containing the ultimate femininity. It is the most sinister and vicious, with terrifying penetration. Even a monster with strong defense will be hurt by a palm."


    "That kid is miserable. He angered Senior Brother Yao Zhong this time, and he will definitely be seriously injured."


    "No way, if we accidentally send this guy to the hospital, wouldn''t we be held criminally responsible?"


    "Responsible fart, Yanhuangxing Martial Arts has a strong atmosphere, the martial arts gym is prosperous, and kicking behaviors emerge in endlessly. The law has long stipulated that anyone who dares to come up and kick the gym will not bear any legal responsibility unless they die."


    "That is to say, as long as he is not killed, then we are innocent."


    "Well, so to speak."


    "Poor guy, he came in vertically today, and he probably will go back lying down."


    "This is what happens when you come to our Wuwei Martial Arts Hall to cause trouble. We must teach him this lesson."


    Many Wuwei Martial Arts disciples were discussing, all looking at Xia Ping with a sneer.


    "Thousand Illusion Palm? It''s a good martial skill, but under my mental power, there''s nothing to hide from it." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his mental power exploded, capturing Yao Zhong''s big hand in an instant.


    "Got you."


    He made a move in vain, Crane Fist - Crane looking for shrimp!


    With a whoosh, one of his hands turned into a crane, with extremely fast speed and tricky angle, passing through countless palm shadows, without being blinded by any palm shadows, and accurately found Yao Zhong''s palm.


    boom!


    Immediately, Yao Zhong''s palm was grabbed by Xia Ping in an instant, like a lobster caught by a crane, and there was nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 53

    "What?!"


    Seeing his Thousand Illusion Palm being cracked, and even his right hand being grabbed, Yao Zhong''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated so easily after beating him to death.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp sense of crisis, all the cells in his body tensed up, and wanted to pull out his right hand which was held by Xia Ping, but his right hand seemed to be held by a crane, which contained a terrifying entanglement.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, Yao Zhong''s face was ashen, and he felt a strong sense of crisis, because when his right hand was caught, the other party was clenched with his left hand, punching in vain.


    Leopard Fist - Leopard hits shooting stars!


    With a bang, it was like the sound of a cheetah rising in the air. The air exploded and hit Yao Zhong''s abdomen fiercely. Immediately, he felt a terrifying force explode in his abdomen.


    "ah!"


    Yao Zhong let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was sent flying abruptly. He slid along the ground for hundreds of meters, and finally stopped when he hit the wall.


    He fixed his eyes on Xia Ping, and seemed to want to struggle, but after struggling for a few seconds, a sharp pain came from his body, and he fell to the ground with a slap, and passed out from the sudden pain.


    "Senior Brother Yao Zhong!"


    A group of disciples from the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall shouted, anxious, they all surrounded them one after another, very worried.


    Some people simply couldn''t believe it, but this is the famous Yao Zhong, a strongman of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Martial Apprentices, sweeping the area invincibly, he can be called the trump card of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall.


    But now, he was defeated by this kid with a single punch, and even knocked out abruptly, is there any reason for this?


    "Is this dizzy?"


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Xia Ping''s face: "It''s so fragile, I passed out with just one punch, I''m not acting, right? The big disciples of Wuwei Wuguan only have this strength."


    "Who the hell is acting? Did you roll your eyes if you didn''t see Senior Brother Yao Zhong? I know Senior Brother Yao Zhong, but he''s not that good at acting." A disciple from the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall cried out in grief and indignation.


    After listening, another short and fat disciple was very annoyed. He slapped and knocked the guy hard: "What the hell, can you talk? If you can''t talk, don''t talk. No one will take you!" Be dumb."


    The man was very wronged: "But that bastard is insulting Senior Brother Yao Zhong, I can''t stand it."


    "What an insult, what you say is an insult." The short and fat disciple was so angry that he wanted to beat him up.


    Xia Ping was speechless, and waved his hands: "Okay, okay, stop arguing, I know the true level of your Wuwei Martial Arts Academy, it seems that it''s not too bad, it''s just a name."


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of disciples from the Wuwei Martial Arts Academy went mad with anger. They all turned their heads and glared at Xia Ping angrily, as if they wanted to rush up and tear this bastard into pieces.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping squinted: "What''s wrong? Are you not convinced?"


    "I give in to your sister!"


    "Wuwei Martial Arts Hall is a prestigious martial arts hall. There are strong people like clouds, and capable people come forth in large numbers. How can you insult it?"


    "Change your words immediately, or you will never even think about going out to the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall."


    Everyone stared at Xia Ping viciously, and their hearts exploded with anger.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at these people indifferently, and said: "Then let me see your strength, but if I take action against you, it is simply bullying the small with the big, it is very unfair, this is beating you."


    The disciples of the Wuwei Martial Art Museum have their noses crooked. How far does this bastard have to look down on others before he is willing to do so?


    "Let''s do this." Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion, "I''ll just stand here and let you attack me, as long as you can make me take a step back, even if I lose, I will automatically leave the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall. I will never come in in my life."


    "Too arrogant, who do you think you are?"


    "Standing here and letting us attack, you are too arrogant, even a strong warrior from the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice would not dare to do this."


    "As long as you take a step back, you will admit defeat. You bastard is too contemptuous of others. If we really do it, I''m afraid you will go to the hospital for a year, you know?"


    The faces of the disciples in Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were all distorted. They felt that they had never seen such an angry bastard in so many years of life. They were so flattened to the extreme.


    "You''ve all said that, so I''ll be honest."


    Xia Ping is very simple and direct: "Actually, I look down on you and think that you have no strength. Even if you attack me, it is like a mosquito bite."


    "If you don''t agree, try it."


    He put on an awkward look, and stood still, allowing the opponent to attack.


    "Damn it, I''ve never wanted to beat someone up so much in my life. Just try it. Let''s fight together and beat this bastard to death." A Wuwei Martial Arts disciple couldn''t take it anymore and rushed over immediately.


    Seeing this, many disciples also rushed over.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These people punched and kicked Xia Ping with all their strength and all they could do. It was as if they were beating sandbags, not to mention that they were all using their strength.


    Even during normal training, they are not so serious.


    But when they attacked Xia Ping, they all felt strange, as if what they attacked was not a human being, but a ball of cotton.


    No matter how violent the fist is, when it hits this kid, the powerful attack power will be completely digested and absorbed. This feeling of depression almost makes his mother vomit blood.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have any strength at all. Do you want to go home and let your mother feed you milk?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, standing in place comfortably, using the Beiming body protection skill, allowing these enemies to attack.


    He felt that his body was crisp. Crisp. Numb. Numb, warm currents surged around his body, very comfortable, and traces of true energy flowed around his body, constantly becoming stronger.


    It has to be said that this is simply the best method of cultivation. Even if you practice in closed doors, meditate on the spot, and absorb the energy of the world, it is not as fast as it is now.


    At the same time, in order to stimulate the fighting power of these people, he also provoked them from time to time to stimulate their nerves.


    "I''ll feed you a face."


    "Everyone, use your strength and don''t hold back your hands."


    "Kill this bastard to death, this kind of person is born to be beaten."


    "If you don''t beat this fellow until he is paralyzed, our Wuwei Martial Arts Hall will lose all face."


    "This is not only our dignity, but also the dignity of Wuwei Wuguan. We must not back down."


    A group of people in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall yelled desperately, their morale was shaken, and they all vowed that this bastard Xia Ping would never be underestimated, at least he would take a step back and be kicked out of the house.


    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for the people in other martial arts halls to know that they were attacking by so many people, but they couldn''t knock him back even one step.

 Chapter 54

    But after being beaten for a full hour, Xia Ping was fine. On the contrary, all the people who beat Xia Ping were exhausted, as if they had been squeezed dry seven or eight times by their girlfriends, and they had no strength at all.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The disciples fell to the ground one by one, panting loudly, sweating profusely, and had no strength at all.


    Even though some remaining disciples with strong stamina are still attacking Xia Ping, it can be seen that their fists are already weak, like babies.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do it? What''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean that you are the elite of Wuwei Martial Arts? After fighting for an hour, you have no energy. How did you train?"


    Xia Ping was very upset, he was enjoying it just now, the strength of his body was increasing little by little, this unparalleled pleasure was simply not too comfortable, it was even better than a massage.


    But now, these people have no strength, hitting him has no exercise effect at all, instead they fly around like flies, which is just annoying.


    Hearing this, the people in Wuwei Martial Arts Hall were extremely aggrieved, but now they really have no strength at all, and they can''t even utter the strength to shout a few times.


    They were also helpless to the extreme, this kid is a monster, hundreds of them took turns to beat him up, but there was nothing wrong with this guy, they couldn''t even make him take a step back.


    After fighting for an hour, they were exhausted, and the opponent still looked alive and well, they were completely convinced, no wonder even the eldest brother Yao Zhong was no match.


    "He didn''t even respond to this? It seems that these people really have no strength."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looking at the Wuwei Martial Arts disciple who was lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, no matter how ironic he was, he felt that this might be the end of the day.


    "Forget it, I''ll let you off today, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    He dropped this sentence, turned and left.


    "What? Come again tomorrow, don''t come, we won''t take it after we''ve taken it." A Wuwei Wuguan disciple was happy to see Xia Ping leave.


    But when he heard these words, his face turned completely green. If the plague god will come tomorrow, won''t he be mentally and physically abused by this kid again? !


    Not only his face turned green, but the faces of other Wuwei Martial Arts disciples also turned green.


    But no matter how reluctant they were, the next evening, Xia Ping arrived at the gate of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall on time, and shouted again, asking these people to beat him up.


    If these people don''t beat them, he will beat these students, and he is extremely arrogant.


    Those students in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall are also martial arts experts, how could they bear this kind of anger, rushed up one by one, and helped Xia Ping to assist in their cultivation.


    For three days in a row, Xia Ping almost regarded the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall as his own home, and came to abuse the disciples of the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall every day.


    "Use some strength, yes, I''m talking about you, that big two-meter-tall guy with such big muscles, why does he punch like a baby? Did he come here before he was full?"


    "And you, you kid is a strong fighter in the sixth heaven of martial arts. Why do you punch so weakly? Did you do something with your girlfriend last night? You are so presumptuous at a young age. I think you will be impotent when you grow up. Please be more restrained." do you know?"


    "What are you laughing at? The three of you are the same. Bai Chang is so big, and he even said that he is a top student in the school. I can''t see at all whether your school''s level is too low to set you off."


    Xia Ping stood in the same place, yelling, constantly mentally abusing these Wuwei Martial Arts disciples, making them turn blue and white with anger, and almost want to vomit blood.


    If it was three days ago, they still had a little desire to fight back, but now they are all used to being abused by that bastard, and they are completely overwhelmed, and they are all tired and paralyzed on the ground, not wanting to move.


    "Don''t move at all, get up quickly. Are you still a student of Wuwei Martial Arts Academy? Are you still a top student in the school? Do you still want to enter a first-class university? According to your attitude, it is simply a dream, and the gatekeepers don''t care. I will want you." Seeing a group of people from the Wuwei Martial Art Museum lying on the ground like mud, Xia Ping continued to mentally bombard him.


    But no matter how he bombed, these people in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall seemed to be invulnerable to all poisons. They all lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. No matter how Xia Ping called, they were unwilling to move.


    "Forget it, it seems that you really have run out of strength, I''ll come back tomorrow." Xia Ping was a little regretful, it seems that today''s practice can only reach a stage.


    After hearing this, the face of a Wuwei Wuguan disciple turned green in an instant, and he shouted: "Brother, we are convinced, is it not enough if we are completely convinced? Don''t come here to abuse us."


    "The last time we came to your school to pretend to be a coward, it doesn''t mean much. Do we need such a big hatred?"


    "We won''t come to provoke you in the future, please forgive us this time, if this continues, our bodies won''t be able to bear it."


    A group of disciples turned green and yelled again and again. They were very dissatisfied with Xia Ping before, but now they have been forced to convince them. If they are not convinced, they will continue to come tomorrow. Who is not afraid.


    Even their elder brother Yao Zhong was frightened by this guy, he was severely injured for two consecutive days, and now he is lying on the bed pretending to be sick, as if he wants to hide from the limelight.


    "No, I have to say that your quality is very good, and you are a very good partner." Xia Ping said loudly, "I don''t want to trouble you, I feel uncomfortable all over."


    Comfort your sister!


    A group of people are so angry that you are comfortable, but they are miserable. They have nightmares every day, and they are afraid that this fellow will come to the house at night and beat them, and they will have psychological shadows.


    "Brother, don''t you just want to find a training partner? There are plenty of martial arts gyms in Tianshui City, and there are also many martial arts gyms that are stronger than martial arts. Why don''t you go to trouble them?"


    "That''s right, we are actually very weak, don''t bully us."


    "Anyway, if you come again, I will lie on the ground and not move."


    The disciples from the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall yelled, some disciples still wanted to play tricks, and just lay straight on the ground.


    "Other martial arts?"


    Xia Ping had to seriously consider the feasibility of this matter. After these three days of abuse, the enthusiasm of these disciples has indeed dropped a lot, and they can''t cause any harm to him.


    If this continues, his cultivation plan may have to be interrupted.


    And after abusing them for three days, he was indeed a little bored.


    "Okay, that''s all for today, I''ll go to another martial arts school tomorrow."


    Xia Ping decided, turned and left.


    "Damn it, this plague god finally left and went to harm other martial arts halls."


    "Celebrate, we must celebrate."


    "Great, these three days have been covered with dark clouds, I almost wanted to leave Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, now the rain has finally passed and the sky cleared."


    The disciples of Wuwei Martial Arts were weeping with joy, they hugged each other and wept loudly, and they were finally able to send the plague god away.

 Chapter 55

    In the evening of the next day, an uninvited visitor came to the originally peaceful Tiger Martial Arts Hall. This person kicked open the door of the Tiger Martial Arts Hall and yelled arrogantly: "I''m here to kick the gym, and everyone who lives will be given to me!" get out."


    He directly stood in the middle of the door with a big face, looking like he was the only one who respected himself. This person was obviously Xia Ping.


    "Go to hell, who has the guts to come to Tiger Martial Arts to kick the gym?!"


    "Send a few people to kill him and teach that kid a lesson."


    "Don''t be too heavy handed, half disabled will do."


    All the students in Tiger Martial Arts were so angry that they all rushed out and beat the guy, trying to beat the guy who came to kick the gym without knowing his life or death.


    But after they beat him for half an hour, they found that the man was fine, he was still standing there as firmly as Mount Tai, and he also showed a very comfortable appearance.


    "Is this all you have? I looked at the online rankings, and you seem to be a little higher than the Wuwei Martial Arts Academy, but now it seems that your reputation is in vain. I don''t know how much weaker than the Wuwei Martial Arts Academy." Xia Ping showed a look of regret.


    He knew that the rankings of Wuwei Martial Arts and Tiger Martial Arts were comparable, sometimes high and sometimes low, and they were often pulled out for comparison, so people from the two martial arts often clashed, and they were very dissatisfied with both sides.


    Although they are not considered life-and-death enemies, they are also the kind of people who never get in touch with each other. If they disagree with each other, they will fight each other. Now they are provoked by Xia Ping, and everyone is blown up.


    "Bastard, they actually took Wuwei Martial Arts Hall against us, who are they?"


    "You have a false name, you bastard, you boy, don''t be too arrogant, and I will show you the strength of our Tiger Martial Arts later. It is not comparable to the rubbish of Wuwei Martial Arts."


    "The people in the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall only know some three-legged cat kung fu, which is nothing compared to our Tiger Martial Arts Hall. It is powerful and heavy, and its punches are like a tiger. The tiger and the tiger are powerful. You can knock out the enemy with one punch, you know? ?¡±


    "Could it be that this bastard is someone sent by Wuwei Wuguan? If so, then you are looking for your own death."


    "Let''s go together and beat this fellow to death. I will pay all the medical expenses."


    Sure enough, the students of Tiger Martial Arts were completely enraged by Xia Ping''s words, their noses almost smoked, they could lose anything, but they couldn''t lose to Wuwei Martial Arts.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A group of people rushed up, punched and kicked Xia Ping, and used the fierce tiger boxing method. The tiger and the tiger were full of power. Each punch had a thousand catties of force, and even a large rock could be smashed to pieces.


    "It''s not bad, it''s better to be a rookie. The rookie has a drive, and some old fritters can''t do it. They cut corners when punching. It''s right to come to the new martial arts hall to practice."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He ran the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu. These fists hit him, and they immediately transformed into strength, constantly tempering his body, and the energy in his body was also quickly refined.


    Just one day is worth a normal month of practice.


    Half an hour later, all the students of the Tiger Martial Arts School, which seemed to be alive and well, were all exhausted and paralyzed on the ground. They had no strength at all. They were sweating profusely, their bodies were exhausted, and their faces were pale. .


    "Asshole, is this kid a monster?"


    "It''s okay to fight, it''s terrible."


    "I''m out of strength. I haven''t been so tired after several hours of practice."


    The people from the Tiger Martial Arts Hall wailed and felt extremely aggrieved. Even if they wanted to go up and beat up the bastard, there was nothing they could do now.


    "It seems that the people in this martial arts hall are no longer good, and continue to challenge the next martial arts hall." Xia Ping was very excited, and finally found a shortcut to practice.


    Although he abused students from two martial arts halls, martial arts are prosperous in this world, there are many martial arts halls in Tianshui City, and there are many martial arts halls all over the street, so he doesn''t worry about not having other martial arts halls to challenge.


    So in the following week, Xia Ping continued to challenge the martial arts gym, Batian martial arts gym, Hurricane martial arts gym, Black cat martial arts gym, Rhino martial arts gym, Flying pig martial arts gym...etc., challenged seven or eight martial arts gyms in a row.


    It can be said that almost all the well-known martial arts gyms near Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School were challenged by him. Every student in the martial arts gym was tortured by him, and then left refreshed.


    That figure of a demon made everyone in the martial arts hall fearful and terrified.


    And this incident spread quickly, letting the surrounding students know about it, and they discussed it frantically in the school''s post bar, forum and other places.


    "Have you heard? Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School has a fierce man who challenged seven or eight martial arts gyms in a row and beat up all the students inside. The scene was very tragic."


    "Of course I heard that. I was there at the time. That person was extremely hateful. Relying on his great strength, he didn''t pay attention to the people in the martial arts hall. useless.


    Everyone''s attacks had no effect on him. Instead, after beating him for a long time, he lost his strength. It is said that some people who wanted to cut corners and did not attack with all their strength were caught by the demon, beaten up, and their whole body was broken, and they could not recover within three months. I was terrified to see that kind of scene, and I slipped away at that time. "


    "Damn it, it''s too arrogant. Those who kicked the hall are so arrogant, they actually stand still and let the enemy attack, and they are fine. What is his background?"


    "I did a personal investigation before, and finally found out that guy''s name is Xia Ping, he seems to be a student of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School, he seems to have won the second place in the school fighting competition before, and he also has a beautiful girlfriend, who seems to be school belle."


    "Beast, you are so strong, and you have a school beauty as your girlfriend, you are a natural winner in life, why isn''t this kind of person being struck by lightning?!"


    "According to the gossip, he is very despicable and shameless, devoid of conscience, and extremely fickle. He already has more than a dozen girlfriends, eight of whom are pregnant and three months pregnant."


    "As expected, the winners of this kind of life are usually beasts, and they can do this kind of thing. Hurry up and arrest him, check his details, and guarantee that he will be sent to a labor camp for three years."


    "Someone checked it a long time ago, but it is very clean and there is no crime. It was actually low-key before, and it was a good citizen. It is estimated that the family has a lot of background, and those bad things have been settled."


    "Damn it, no one is going to clean up this bully. It is said that everyone in the martial arts gym is in danger now, for fear that this demon will kick the gym and abuse them."


    "Don''t worry, everyone, someone will take care of him soon. I heard that he plans to go to Chu''s martial arts gym tomorrow. That is the biggest martial arts gym in our place. There are so many strong people. He will definitely be dealt with badly."


    "I''ll go and see it tomorrow, and take pictures of that bastard for everyone to watch. This kind of beast should make him famous and let everyone criticize him."


    There was a vicious discussion among a group of people on the Internet, including many martial arts students who were treated badly by Xia Ping. They were all malicious in spreading rumors and slandering them maliciously.

 Chapter 56

    At this time, Chu''s Martial Arts Dojo.


    Disciples wearing white exercise uniforms were gathering at this place. Everyone was silent and did not look at each other. The atmosphere was dignified, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "Senior Sister Chu Rong is here." Suddenly, a disciple shouted.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All the disciples present looked over and saw a tall and hot girl walking in at the door. She was 1.68 meters tall and was wearing a loose white exercise uniform.


    But this still can''t hide her extremely hot figure, she is exquisite and embossed, outshine the crowd, with a beautiful appearance and a waist that can be grasped, she is definitely a stunner in the world.


    The moment she came in, all the male disciples couldn''t help but widen their eyes, showing admiration, as if all the glory of the world had been taken away by her alone.


    Tap! ! !


    The girl didn''t care at all, as if she had been used to this kind of gaze for a long time, she walked step by step, she went directly to the front seat, sat down cross-legged, and looked at the disciples of Chu''s martial arts gym in front of her lightly, her gaze contained majesty.


    The surrounding disciples lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look directly at her, because this girl is not only beautiful, but also powerful, she is the daughter of the owner of the Chu Family Martial Arts Gym, and also the number one master here, the strongest of the seventh heaven of martial arts!


    In other words, none of them here is her opponent, sweeping away all enemies.


    "I heard that someone wants to come to my Chu''s martial arts gym?"


    Chu Rong spoke.


    "Yes, that kid is a student of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, his name is Xia Ping."


    "That bastard came aggressively. He picked seven or eight martial arts gyms in a row, and those martial arts students were beaten badly."


    "Although he is only the sixth level of martial arts, but he doesn''t know what martial arts secrets he has learned, and he has practiced kung fu all over his body. No matter how many enemies attack him, he will be fine."


    "Even that kid is very arrogant and domineering by relying on his own martial arts. He didn''t take the initiative to attack the enemy when kicking the gym, and let the enemy come to attack and completely humiliated those martial arts students."


    "It''s said that after being challenged by that kid, many martial arts students'' hearts collapsed. They were so beaten that they couldn''t get out of bed for three days. They almost wanted to give up martial arts. It can be said that he is a devil at all, a devil who takes pleasure in humiliating others."


    "It is estimated that tomorrow he will come to our Chu''s Martial Arts Hall, intending to come here to humiliate us."


    Many students said one after another, their faces showed unwillingness, but according to that kid''s previous record, it was too scary, and they didn''t have much confidence in defeating him.


    But escape is also impossible.


    They are martial artists, and they are all martial arts experts. If they choose to avoid and not fight when they meet each other, wouldn''t they be cowardly bandits? Can they still hang out in Tianshui City in the future? !


    If they really do such a thing, they will be laughed at when they go out.


    "Ninety-five Middle School in Tianshui City? Their people dare to come to our Wuwei Martial Arts Hall to make trouble. He really wants to die." Chu Rong couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes showed a trace of anger.


    The disciples around also knew why Chu Rong was so angry, because most of them were students of No. 88 Middle School in Tianshui City, and they were born enemies of No. 95 Middle School.


    Because of the long-standing grievances, the students of the two schools are in a competitive relationship, and they don''t like each other. Usually when they meet each other''s school on the road, they all spit at each other.


    But now that bastard No. 95 Middle School actually bullied them, how could they not be angry? !


    "Senior Sister Chu, I heard that Xia Ping seems to be Jiang Yaru''s boyfriend from Ninety-five Middle School?" A student immediately shared the gossip that was circulating on the Internet.


    "What?! That kid is Jiang Yaru''s boyfriend, how is that possible?"


    Hearing this news, Chu Rong was shocked, because she and Jiang Yaru were also deadly rivals, and they often met in various school competitions in Tianshui City. The two competed fiercely, and no one would accept the other.


    Regarding the fact that Jiang Yaru suddenly had a boyfriend and was pregnant, she felt so incredible that her mind was a little blank for a while.


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard that that kid is a scumbag. He set foot on more than a dozen boats outside the school, made many girls'' stomachs bigger, and forced them to go to the hospital for abortions. He even recruited Jiang Yaru at night. "


    "That bastard not only enjoys humiliating his enemies, but even plays with women."


    "I started picking up girls at the age of eight, went in for whoring at the age of twelve, and started taking different women to hotels at the age of fifteen. It is conceivable that this guy is simply a villain, and no one is worse than him."


    A group of students added fuel to the story and spread rumors.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing this, Chu Rong was extremely angry and heartbroken: "Jiang Yaru, Jiang Yaru, I thought you were a good opponent, and I have been practicing hard to completely defeat you."


    "But I didn''t expect you to fall into the arms of a scumbag. Are you still my opponent, Chu Rong? Can you still be considered a strong martial artist? You really let me down!"


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Although she wanted to defeat Jiang Yaru, she didn''t want to defeat Jiang Yaru in this way. The opponent was willing to degenerate, but she won without a fight. What kind of victory is this.


    She will never admit this kind of victory!


    "Jiang Yaru!"


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth, and her beautiful eyes showed blazing flames: "Since you have been deceived by a scumbag and can no longer see anything clearly, then let me wake you up completely."


    "That man will be defeated by me, and I will let you see the true face of that kind of man. That kind of man is not worthy of a woman like you."


    A student said hesitantly: "But sister Chu, Xia Ping is a bit of a scumbag, but his strength is real, and his kung fu is amazing. It is said that even the senior brother Yao Zhong of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall can''t defeat him Then he was punched and crippled, and now he is hiding in the hospital and dare not come out."


    "Practicing kung fu horizontally? What a fart!"


    Chu Rong snorted coldly: "The martial arts of my Chu''s Martial Arts Club are all about splitting the legs of the mountain. I specialize in practicing Kung Fu horizontally, and the penetrating power is terrifying."


    "There was once a guy who had cultivated an iron shirt and wanted to challenge me. I kicked him into the air with three legs. He flew for more than ten meters, and five or six ribs were broken. Could it be that he has cultivated more than ten or twenty times? People who have practiced kung fu for years are still strong?"


    She is extremely confident in herself, no one is her opponent, even the genius Jiang Yaru can only match her, but it is impossible to defeat herself.


    "That''s right, how powerful is the Qiankun Mountain Cracking Leg. Even a monster with a strong defense force will be kicked to smash its internal organs, and it can''t be stopped. Of course, that kid is no match."


    "The famous martial arts of my Wuwei Martial Art Museum are not comparable to that bastard at all."


    "If you dare to come over, we will give him a good look."


    The disciples of Chu''s Martial Arts Hall shouted, they all share the same hatred.

 Chapter 57

    In the evening of the second day, the Chu Family Martial Arts Hall.


    At this time, the martial arts hall was surrounded by dense crowds, who seemed to be students who had heard the sound, and they all surrounded the martial arts hall, as if they wanted to watch the excitement.


    "What''s going on? Even though it was said that he came to play in the gym that summer, so many people didn''t come to watch? Could it be that Xia Ping''s reputation is really that big?" a person asked curiously.


    His companion looked at the man with contempt, and said: "You don''t know how powerful this Chu''s Martial Arts is? Most of the audience is not for that Xia Ping, but for Chu''s Martial Arts, do you know?"


    "No way, this Chu''s Martial Arts School is so awesome and so popular?" The man couldn''t believe it.


    The companion said: "Instead of saying that the Chu family''s martial arts is powerful, it is better to say that the master sister of this martial arts gym, Chu Rong, is very popular. She is a famous female anchor on the Internet. She is beautiful, hot, and powerful."


    "She has long been a celebrity on the Internet and has many fans. Once she starts a live broadcast and explains various martial arts competitions, millions of viewers will come to watch and give countless rewards. You can imagine how popular she is .¡±


    "It can be said that Chu Rong is the living signboard of the Chu Family Martial Arts Academy, and many disciples joined the Chu Family Martial Arts Academy because of her."


    He also showed admiration in his eyes, obviously he is also one of the fans.


    "So that''s how it is. The people who come here are all fans, so it''s no wonder they are so fanatical." The man suddenly realized, looking around, he was indeed different from ordinary audiences.


    The companion sneered and said: "In short, it''s fine if Xia Ping doesn''t come. Once he comes here, he will definitely make people angry. I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave Chu''s Martial Arts Hall."


    "Even if you win the fight, you''ll have to be sacked in an alley and beaten up."


    He showed a vicious look.


    "Look, that bastard Xia Ping is really here." Someone exclaimed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Everyone looked over, a bus stopped on the platform, and then a figure slowly walked out from above, it was the legendary Xia Ping.


    They have all seen the photos on Xia Ping''s network, even if they are turned into ashes, they will recognize them.


    "Well, why are there so many people, are they all here to welcome me?" Xia Ping was also a little surprised. He came to Chu''s martial arts gym to kick the gym, but he didn''t expect so many people to greet me, just like the president on tour.


    "Welcome your sister!"


    A strong man with a height of 2.2 meters stood up with a ferocious face. He squeezed his fists the size of the casserole and made a crackling sound. He stared at Xia Ping fiercely: "I advise you to get out of here immediately, and you are not allowed to challenge the Chu family." Wuguan, otherwise, I will be rude to you. Breaking three ribs is a trivial matter."


    "That''s right, Chu''s Martial Arts House is not something you can provoke."


    "If you dare to hurt Miss Chu''s hair, I will kill you."


    Immediately, two or three men came out, 1.9 meters tall, like an iron tower, and stood in front of Xia Ping at once.


    Everyone sneered, let alone wanting to enter the Wuwei Martial Arts Hall today, he might be beaten to the ground by the angry crowd at the door, and he wouldn''t be able to enter even an inch.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping just uttered a single word, and punched in vain, like a tiger hunting, and the shot was like lightning. In an instant, he swung three punches in the air.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The three strong men in front were caught off guard and couldn''t react at all. One of them was punched in the abdomen, and the whole person flew upside down, sliding along the ground for forty to fifty meters.


    With a puff, they even vomited bile, their eyeballs turned white, and they immediately fainted.


    "you wanna die!"


    The two-meter-tall strong man was furious, like a black bear, pounced all at once, his hill-like physique was full of oppression, as if he could tear up any prey.


    Leopard Fist - Thundering Leopard Hammer!


    Xia Ping punched, and strong winds blew up, and a thunder blasted out of thin air, blasting on the strong man''s body, like a heavy hammer bombardment, and the hill-like body immediately flew backwards.


    Boom!


    He flew out and slammed hard on the wall of the martial arts hall. With a click, five or six cracks were abruptly smashed, and a large amount of rubble rolled down from above.


    When everyone saw it, they were terrified. The strong man had already been knocked unconscious and could no longer move.


    You know, this strong man is a master of the seventh heaven of warriors, with extremely powerful fighting power, he can tear tigers and cheetahs with his hands, but these are not all enemies of this man, and he was easily defeated.


    "Who dares to stop me!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his cold eyes swept across the surroundings, full of extreme oppression, everyone around lowered their heads, feeling the huge pressure, they didn''t dare to look at each other at all, their bodies were trembling.


    When they saw the four masters, they were blown away by this kid''s punch, their lungs were severely injured, their bones were broken, and they had no power to fight back. They were even weaker than chickens. Who would dare to stop him? !


    Although Xia Ping just came here to practice, it doesn''t mean he has no temper. If he doesn''t take action to teach these people a lesson, he doesn''t know what it means to be strong and not to be humiliated!


    Immediately, all the people present were silent and did not dare to say anything at all.


    Although Xia Ping is only one person, but like an ancient beast, it overwhelms so many people, making them dare not even breathe a sigh of relief.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, there was an angry shout from the door of the martial arts hall, and then a group of disciples wearing white training uniforms came out, the leader was a woman, and it was Chu Rong.


    The eyes of the audience around were all brightened. As expected of the beauty widely rumored on the Internet, she was indeed stunning. That kind of heroic demeanor was enough to make any man''s heart skip a beat.


    "You didn''t come here to kick the gym, but to cause trouble?" Chu Rong glared at Xia Ping angrily. Seeing such domineering behavior, her impression of this bastard became worse and worse.


    It''s just a shameless person who makes trouble everywhere because of his own strength. He doesn''t have any merits in his body. I don''t know why Jiang Yaru fell in love with such a man. Could it be that he is blind? !


    "It''s not causing trouble, it''s just killing a few flies and trampling a few ants blocking the way." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "Those who cause trouble to others are the ones who cause trouble, and they don''t have the qualifications."


    What? !


    The people around were in an uproar, how arrogant this bastard is, although it has long been rumored that this guy is defiant, but he did not expect to be so arrogant.


    Even warriors from the sixth and seventh heavens are regarded as flies and ants by him, so who is his opponent? Is it a strong man in the warrior realm? !


    The people in Chu''s Martial Arts Hall were all so angry that they were mad at Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude. Beat the bastard up immediately.

 Chapter 58

    "This bastard!"


    Even though Chu Rong felt that she had a good temper, she was also driven mad by this kid''s arrogance. She was obviously only a martial artist of the sixth level of martial arts, yet she dared to be so defiant.


    If he was promoted to the Seventh Heaven, Eighth Heaven, or Ninth Heaven, wouldn''t his tail be up to the sky? !


    She has also seen many martial arts experts, even those in the warrior realm, but she has never seen such an arrogant person, as if no one in the world is his opponent.


    "You guys are the only ones in your Chu family martial arts school?"


    Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong and the others, and immediately felt very disappointed: "I originally thought that Chu''s Martial Arts School was ranked number one in this area, and it might be more or less capable, but it seems that I was disappointed."


    "If you want to resist me, you probably have to do it yourself, the owner of the museum."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, showing the lonely look of a master.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Our pavilion master is a strong warrior, how could he take action against you?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant, you shameless bastard, we can beat you and make you flee in embarrassment."


    Everyone in Chu''s Martial Arts Hall turned green with anger and trembled all over. Generally speaking, this kind of kicking behavior is apprentices against apprentices, masters against masters, and they will never go too far, and masters will not bully the small with big ones.


    Therefore, even though Xia Ping came to challenge seven or eight martial arts halls and defeated countless disciples, none of the masters of the martial arts halls personally took action, but only let their apprentices do it.


    But this bastard is so conceited that he doesn''t even pay attention to the disciples of Chu''s martial arts school, and even wants to challenge their masters. This is simply the biggest insult to them, who can bear it? !


    The onlookers are also in an uproar, thinking that Xia Ping is too hateful, and the little martial artist wants to challenge the warrior, isn''t this courting death? !


    Although this challenge will definitely fail, it indirectly despises the disciples of Chu''s martial arts school, which shows that there is no disciple in Chu''s martial arts school who can fight, and only the owner can defeat him.


    "What a breath!"


    Chu Rong''s face was extremely gloomy, her beautiful eyes were full of anger, she stared at Xia Ping: "Since you are so powerful and think you are invincible, do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Gamble? What do you want to bet?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Chu Rong snorted coldly, and said the bet: "You and I fight, as long as I win you, then you have to break up with Jiang Yaru, and you can''t get close to her in this life."


    Seeing the bastard''s performance just now, she felt that Jiang Yaru must not be allowed to stay with this bastard any longer, otherwise Jiang Yaru''s life would be over, and she would definitely be implicated by this shameless person.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s face was strange, why did he feel that this woman had some problems with her head, what did the matter between him and Jiang Yaru have to do with this chick, could it be that this chick is a lesbian? !


    He thought for a long time and couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t care because he had no reason to lose!


    After these seven days of continuous challenges to the martial arts hall, his Beiming body protection skill has been cultivated to an extremely powerful point, his body is as hard as steel, even the strongest of the eighth heaven of warriors, don''t even think about hurting him at all.


    And because of continuous training, taking a large amount of gold medicine, refining and absorbing, he has reached the peak of the sixth heaven of martial arts, and he is only one step away from breaking through the seventh heaven.


    How could he be afraid of dealing with a girl from the seventh heaven of warriors?


    "It''s interesting, well, I promise you." Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong, "But what if you lose?"


    Chu Rong was stunned: "Losing?"


    "Of course, if you win, you lose. Don''t tell me you only think about the benefits of winning, and never think about the disadvantages of losing? If so, this is not a bet." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Chu Rong was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t think about the possibility of losing, but she gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "Well, if I, Chu Rong, lose, I can be your girlfriend."


    "Senior Sister Chu!"


    A group of people shouted anxiously, wanting to stop it quickly, how can you be the girlfriend of this shameless person, isn''t this a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?


    "Don''t worry, because I, Chu Rong, have no chance of losing." Chu Rong waved her hands, looking extremely confident.


    Everyone was anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    "no."


    Xia Ping refused: "You can''t be my girlfriend."


    What? !


    A group of people glared at Xia Ping angrily, this bastard, don''t get too far, such a beautiful woman can be your girlfriend, it is already a blessing that you will never get in this life, and you have to burn it for eight lifetimes, and now you still despise it, it''s too stupid.


    "You don''t like me?" Chu Rong gritted her teeth. She felt that the veins on her forehead were protruding, and she couldn''t suppress the urge to beat up this man.


    She has lived for eighteen years, and she has always been the only one who chooses a man. How can a man despise her!


    "I have too many girlfriends, and you can''t even be ranked."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "If you want to be, you can only be my No. 8 lover. This is barely enough."


    "Damn it, it''s too much for this beast to have a girlfriend, but it has a lover. Even a beauty like Chu Rong can only be ranked eighth. Why didn''t God kill him?"


    A person said in grief and indignation.


    "Shameless, I have never seen such a shameless person."


    "The world is getting worse and people''s hearts are not old. This is a modern society. There are still people who have a harem. There are a lot of girlfriends and lovers. Is he thinking about three thousand beauties in the harem? Isn''t he afraid of kidney deficiency?!"


    "It''s a good idea, this bastard will be hacked to death by a woman sooner or later, just wait for the retribution."


    "Damn it, what''s so good about this guy? How come so many women fall in love with him? Does God still have eyes?"


    "Bastard, I''m still a virgin. My family already has wives and concubines in groups. Why is society so unfair?!"


    Everyone was filled with grief and indignation, and their hatred for Xia Ping soared. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping''s body would have been completely damaged by now.


    Showing off in front of a group of people who have been single for an unknown period of time, and saying that he has many girlfriends, is killing himself.


    "Lover No. 8?!"


    Hearing this, Chu Rong almost fainted from anger. God knows how many women are around this beast, but Jiang Yaru is just one of the victims. This is a drop in the ocean.


    If this scumbag is not eliminated, no one knows how many sisters will suffer from it in the future.


    "Yes, it''s lover No. 8. If you don''t agree, the bet is over."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and didn''t mind at all.


    "I promise."


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes gleamed ferociously, if she didn''t beat this scumbag to the ground today, her eggs would be kicked to pieces, and if the bastard''s vitals were destroyed, she, Chu Rong, would swear not to be human.


    "Senior Sister Chu."


    Everyone was nervous, but they couldn''t stop it now, because even ten cows couldn''t pull back what Chu Rong had decided.

 Chapter 59

    Drip Drip Drip~~~


    As Chu Rong agreed to the bet, Xia Ping immediately heard voices coming from the system: "Hate value +1, hatred value +1..." Such voices continued continuously.


    After the provocation just now, I don''t know how many people wanted to beat him up, and the hatred value of course soared.


    "Sure enough, picking up girls is the best way to increase hatred." Xia Ping touched his chin, "Is there anything more resentful than even though you hate me, but I still pick up your goddess."


    He looked around and found that everyone around him really wanted to eat him raw, wishing that he would be hit by an oncoming car when he stepped out of the road.


    But no matter how angry the people around were, Xia Ping and Chu Rong quickly signed the contract.


    "Come on, come to Chu''s Martial Arts Hall." Chu Rong turned around and walked towards Chu''s Martial Arts Hall.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people soon came to an open space in Chu''s Martial Arts Hall, which was the martial arts training ground, and they immediately separated, leaving an open space in the middle, which was the place for the martial arts competition.


    And Xia Ping and Chu Rong stood in the middle, facing each other ten meters apart, and everyone around them held their breath, wanting to see who would win and who would lose in this match.


    Of course, everyone here wants Xia Ping to lose, and it''s better to be beaten black and blue.


    "Game start."


    The referee was a disciple of Chu''s Martial Arts School, and he stepped forward to announce the start of the match.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Rong left. The anger on her body had been suppressed for an unknown amount of time, and now she finally had a chance to erupt.


    The unique skill of Chu''s Martial Arts School¡ªthe heaven and earth split the legs, and the first move reverses the universe!


    "It''s amazing." Everyone was amazed, Chu Rong is worthy of being a legendary genius, and her strength is even stronger than Yao Zhong''s. With one kick, the air exploded, and a terrifying wind condensed.


    They could barely see Chu Rong''s movements clearly, they just felt a figure flickering past, spinning nine times in the air, exerting a terrifying force, as if a meteor hit the ground and turned the universe upside down.


    With a whoosh, she fell from the sky and kicked towards his chest, with the taste of shaking mountains and rivers.


    "It is said that this leg technique is a unique skill to crack the mountain, and it was used by a master-level martial arts expert. It has the power to shatter the ground and crush mountains and rivers." Someone exclaimed, "There used to be a master-level expert who dealt with countless monsters. , with a blast, tens of thousands of powerful monsters were instantly killed, and the entire earth was split for more than ten kilometers."


    "It is true that there are such rumors that although Senior Sister Chu is the seventh level of martial arts disciples, she has also cultivated the essence of this martial skill. Even if she faces an ordinary warrior of the eighth level of martial arts, the opponent may not be an opponent."


    "Moreover, this footwork is designed to break through the outer martial arts, and its penetrating power is extremely strong. No body protection technique can resist it."


    "This kid is still here pretending to be motionless, he is dead this time."


    Everyone was discussing, they saw that the bastard Xia Ping still didn''t move, standing on the spot with his hands behind his back, calm and composed, as if he didn''t intend to make any dodge movements.


    boom!


    Chu Rong''s foot kicked Xia Ping''s chest fiercely, vibrating vigor, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the air, sweeping around and spreading.


    The two or three disciples around were caught off guard, and were immediately sent flying by the aftermath, screaming, and hitting the ground five or six meters away. Everyone was horrified and unbelievable.


    "Only this little ability?" Xia Ping still didn''t move, looking at Chu Rong lightly, he also secretly sighed in his heart, the strength of this woman is really not something to brag about, the power of this kick alone is stronger than Yao Zhong More than double.


    Even though he had challenged many martial arts masters before, none of them could match this woman. She deserves to be a talented girl who can be as famous as Jiang Yaru.


    If it hadn''t been for him to cultivate the Beiming body protection skill to the point of steel after seven days of training, he might not be able to bear this kick, and he would definitely be kicked away.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping is seven days later, not Xia Ping seven days ago!


    "hateful!"


    Chu Rong couldn''t believe her eyes at all. With such a powerful kick, she couldn''t even make this man move half a step. Is this the devil?


    The second form of the Qiankun splitting the mountain leg - smashing the five mountains in anger!


    With a whoosh, she circulated the true energy in her body and kicked it away again. The aura on her body rose in vain, like an ancient god and man, who wanted to kick the five mountains to pieces.


    The audience around were all shocked. The power of this kick was twice as terrifying as before.


    Many people leaning in front stepped back one after another to avoid being injured by the shock. The few unlucky guys just now were a lesson from the past.


    Boom~~


    This kick kicked Xia Ping''s body fiercely again, and there was a roar of shells. It was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to penetrate Xia Ping''s defense and hurt his heart.


    "What a powerful kick." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He performed the Beiming body protection skill, and the body protection breath surged like water, weakening the strength of this kick step by step.


    If it is iron cloth shirt, vajra body protection skill and other horizontal kung fu, it will definitely not be able to resist such a terrible kick, and it will be penetrated by the force in an instant, hurting the lungs.


    But Beiming''s body protection skill is a top-notch skill, extremely mysterious, and it is not comparable to those rubbish body protection skills. It can remove the strength of everything in the world, and even use it for its own use.


    "How can it be?"


    Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it at all. This kick of hers had condensed all her life''s skills. With a kick of the pinnacle, even a strong fighter from the eighth heaven of martial arts could fly and defeat her.


    But now that this kid stands here without moving, he can resist his peak kick. Even so far, she hasn''t let this bastard move a step.


    "I don''t believe that you are really that powerful. The last kick from me is also the strongest blow. Although I haven''t fully mastered it, it is enough to deal with you."


    Chu Rong took a deep breath, and with a bang, before she even moved, a deep pit was shaken out of the ground around her feet, countless cracks spread out, and the momentum was like an abyss.


    The third form of Qiankun splitting the mountain leg - splitting Kyushu!


    In an instant, nine leg shadows appeared in the air, but these nine leg shadows merged together and merged into one. Together, a terrifying power erupted.


    Such a blow is enough to shatter the earth and split Kyushu.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, a peerless powerhouse stomped the entire continent to pieces, divided the Kyushu, and made countless martial arts powerhouses worship him.


    "Senior Sister Chu, that''s too strong!"


    Even the disciples of Chu''s martial arts school had never seen Chu Rong use such an attack. This was the embryonic form of a martial arts master, and his attack power could be compared to that of martial apprentice Jiu Chongtian in one blow.

 Chapter 60

    Boom!


    Xia Ping still didn''t resist, let Chu Rong attack him, and kicked him fiercely in the chest, shooting out vigor, rolling up violent air currents, billowing sand and dust, filling the surroundings.


    The surrounding spectators took a few steps back to avoid being affected. Because of the rolling yellow dust, they were temporarily unable to see clearly the situation of the two fighting.


    "That kid is dead, and he is still pretending at this time."


    A student of Chu''s Martial Arts Academy affirmed: "This kick is enough to shatter rocks and even mountains. It can be compared to the blow of ordinary Wushu Jiuzhongtian, and the mere Wushu Liuzhongtian can''t resist it at all."


    "indeed."


    The other person also nodded: "If that kid dodges, there may still be hope of winning, but he is too arrogant and arrogant to the extreme, and he suffered such a horrible kick abruptly. If he survives, he is lucky. "


    "It''s worse, that kid was sent to the hospital directly, and it is very likely that he will lie in bed for a year."


    Others also agreed one after another. According to their eyesight, Xia Ping had no hope of winning, because Chu Rong''s kick was too terrifying, reaching the peak.


    But at the center of the battle, Chu Rong''s face changed drastically. She was full of confidence, thinking that this kick would definitely defeat Xia Ping, and it went smoothly at first.


    The previous cotton-like defense seemed to be continuously destroyed by her terrifying strength, as if she wanted to penetrate his body and attack his internal organs.


    But at this moment, the aura of this bastard doubled in vain, and he seemed to be more terrifying than before. He was like an ancient beast.


    And the strength of his own kick seemed to be trapped in the endless sea, surrounded by sea water, his strength was constantly weakened, and in the end he lost any attack power.


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for your kick, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to advance to the seventh heaven of martial arts so quickly." Xia Ping smiled lightly, his heart full of joy.


    Originally, after a week of training, he was at the peak of the sixth heaven of warriors, and he was only one step away from being able to penetrate the seven meridians and be promoted to the seventh heaven of warriors.


    After such a terrifying kick by the opponent, his Beiming body protection skill was operated crazily, quickly refining the energy of the golden potion in his body, and transforming a large amount of true energy.


    In this way, he broke through the seventh meridian in one go, and his strength increased greatly.


    "impossible!"


    Chu Rong was dumbfounded: "Breakthrough, are you, are you a pervert? You can do such a thing as a breakthrough?" She used to think that such a thing as a breakthrough was just a legend of troublemakers.


    After all, cultivation is difficult every step of the way, and it depends on the accumulation of time. Every breakthrough is extremely difficult, and it takes a long time to prepare. It''s ridiculous that no one breaks through while fighting.


    But now she actually saw a guy break through in front of her, and in the midst of her battle, she suddenly broke through to the seventh level of warriors.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are so surprised. You can only say that you don''t know the real martial arts yet." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing the appearance of a martial arts master. "The world of martial arts is infinite, and there is no impossible. Impossible thought limits your future."


    "fart!"


    Chu Rong was half dead with anger. Even if this bastard broke through, he was only a strong martial artist, and he deserved to pretend to be a force here, talking about martial arts. Even a strong martial artist would not dare to say such big words. Said he knew martial arts.


    "Even if you are promoted to the Seventh Heaven of Martial Apprentice, I, Chu Rong, will definitely defeat you."


    With a bang, she circulated the true energy in her body, exhausted all her strength, and kicked Xia Ping''s chest fiercely.


    "I said, you are no longer my opponent." Xia Ping slowly stretched out his right palm, and patted it lightly.


    boom!


    The two tyrannical forces collided, and there was an explosion in the air, and the energy was so strong that it even made the ears of the audience around them roar, and they couldn''t help but cover their ears.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Rong was shocked in her heart. She felt that the strength of her kick was far inferior to the opponent''s. Even the opponent''s palm sent a terrible counter-shock force, and the vigor vibrated along her feet and spread all over her body.


    boom!


    In an instant, the white exercise clothes and even the underwear on her body were shattered into pieces, turning into pieces of cloth and falling on the ground, showing her hot and perfect figure.


    Xia Ping grabbed her right foot, his eyes lit up: "Not bad, this figure is qualified to be my No. 8 lover, and I''m very satisfied." He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in fighting.


    "Satisfied ass!"


    Chu Rong was ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect this to happen. Her perfect body would be presented in front of a strange man. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    Fortunately, the yellow sand was rolling around, and the audience next to her couldn''t see what was going on inside, otherwise she would be so ashamed that she wanted to get into the hole immediately and never come out again.


    "Go to hell!" Not to be outdone, she turned her body around her right foot, and kicked her left foot again, whistling with a sharp wind.


    But Xia Ping was already prepared. He stretched out his left hand, slapped it, and easily resisted it. Then he swung his hands and hugged Chu Rong in his arms. This is a standard princess hug.


    "Ah!" Chu Rong exclaimed, her pretty face flushed, and her beautiful eyes showed flames of shame and anger, struggling endlessly, as if she wanted to escape from the arms of this shameless man.


    She doesn''t have any clothes on her right now, how decent it is to be hugged by a man like this!


    "Don''t make noise."


    Xia Ping stared at Chu Rong and said, "Do you want this situation to be seen by other people?"


    "This this!"


    Hearing this, Chu Rong immediately stopped struggling, her face was terribly ugly. If other people saw her appearance like this, she would have no face to face others tomorrow, and she would definitely become a laughing stock at school.


    "good."


    Seeing that Chu Rong was no longer struggling, Xia Ping smiled softly: "Now, let''s go into the martial arts hall and find a room to chat slowly, my No. 8 lover."


    Fart, who is your lover!


    Chu Rong was furious, but now that she was in such a situation, it was hard for her to continue to resist, so she could only stare at this shameless bastard fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    With a light hop on his feet, he produced a powerful jumping force. His whole body was as light as a white crane, and he jumped more than ten meters at once, leaving the surrounding area of ??the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Look, that bastard Xia Ping has escaped." Hearing the wind, a spectator immediately looked up and saw Xia Ping jumping into the air, as if planning to escape.


    But these people couldn''t keep up at all, Xia Ping jumped a few times, the white crane spread its wings, and the speed was extremely fast, and soon disappeared into the martial arts field.

 Chapter 61

    "What''s going on? Why did Xia Ping run away?" A spectator was very puzzled. He didn''t understand why Xia Ping would run away suddenly. If this guy lost, he should not be able to move.


    But if he wins, there is no need to run away. No one can resist this kid based on his strength alone.


    "Look, senior sister Chu is gone too, she seems to have been taken away by that shameless Xia Ping." The yellow sand and dust all over the sky also gradually dispersed, and someone also noticed that Chu Rong''s figure had also disappeared.


    Many people also found this situation, and their faces changed drastically.


    "Damn it, why did Xia Ping take senior sister Chu away? What exactly does he want to do?"


    "Could it be that bastard wants to harm Senior Sister Chu?"


    "But since he was able to capture Miss Chu, it means he won the battle. Why did he do this?"


    Everyone was talking about it, feeling extremely strange.


    "Look, everyone, there is a pile of fragments on the ground. They are the fragments of sister Chu''s clothes. Even if I turn into ashes, I will recognize it." A martial arts student shouted, seemingly shocked.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people also looked over immediately, and sure enough, a pile of debris appeared on the ground, which seemed to be shaken into pieces of cloth strips by a powerful force, all over the ground.


    There were even cracks on the ground, and the hard marble ground was shaken like this. One can imagine how fierce the battle just now was, and the destructive power was terrifying.


    "I remember."


    Suddenly, a person''s face changed drastically: "When that bastard Xia Ping grabbed Miss Chu and ran away just now, although it was a glimpse, I seemed to see that Miss Chu was not wearing any clothes, and she was covered by that Xia Ping." Ping hugged. At that time, I thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "I understand. That bastard Xia Ping must have defeated Senior Sister Chu just now. But that Xia Ping was shameless and took advantage of Senior Sister Chu''s unpreparedness and animal nature, and tore her clothes in public." A student said angrily, "Chu If the senior sister refuses to follow, he will be tough, and the Overlord will forcefully use his bow and take her away, this Xia Ping is a bandit."


    "Fuck me, shred women''s clothes in public. How could Xia Ping have such an idea? Isn''t this a ****? Could it be that he has wanted to do this kind of thing for a long time?"


    "This kind of thing can be done, this Xia Ping is not human."


    "It''s fine if you win, but he actually snatched everyone away. Is he a bandit?"


    "What the hell is that bastard trying to do by snatching away the naked Miss Chu?"


    "Are you a fucking fool? You are all men, what else can you do? You must want to do all kinds of things that men dream of doing to Miss Chu, and let Miss Chu do all kinds of shameful poses. This is all right."


    "It''s over, it''s over, Miss Chu''s innocence must be taken away by this bastard Xia Ping."


    "Another beautiful woman was murdered by the beast Xia Ping. This world is hopeless."


    "When Ms. Chu appears again, I''m afraid she will not be the Ms. Chu we know. She has been trained by that bastard for countless times. Damn it, she''s so enviable."


    "God, is there no one to deal with this beast? He has done a lot of evil."


    Everyone was extremely sad and indignant, all of them were wailing, and their eyes were red.


    Especially many of the audience present are all Chu Rong''s fans, but now she was taken away by a man in front of so many people, went to a secret room, and did all kinds of indescribable things .


    Thinking of this, they were all envious, jealous, and hated. How could this bastard Xia Ping be so lucky, and why he could achieve such a good thing with such a beautiful woman is simply unreasonable.


    "Call the police, we have to call the police immediately, capture that beast Xia Ping, and send him to prison, he is robbing a common girl." A martial arts student said angrily, no matter what, he would destroy this Xia Ping good thing.


    Chu Rong is their goddess, she is like a lover in a dream, how could she be ruined so easily by a shameless beast, absolutely not.


    But some people said: "But he signed a contract with Chu Rong long ago, to be his No. 8 lover. Both parties agreed to this matter. We have no reason to call the police."


    "Even if you call the police, the police will ignore you."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more indignant, depressed to the extreme, the road was also blocked, if there was no way to call the police, there would be no way to arrest Xia Ping and put him in jail.


    In other words, they can only watch that bastard do whatever he wants and ruin all kinds of beauties.


    "I''m not reconciled."


    A martial arts student looked up to the sky and sighed: "Then Xia Ping is a beast. He came to our martial arts hall to bully men and women, and did a lot of evil, but we can''t do anything to him. Is there any justice in this world?!"


    "No, I think there is still justice in this world. Although the law cannot punish him, we can expose his true colors, make more people scold him, and make his reputation worse than shit."


    "Yes, let''s post online, create rumors, and ruin his reputation."


    "Bullshit rumors, these are facts, do you know that they are facts?"


    "You''re right. Although we don''t have any evidence, we can see the whole picture at a glance. That Xia Ping is definitely a bitch."


    "This matter must be done as soon as possible, otherwise countless ignorant girls will be poisoned by him again."


    "If we delay for a second, the innocence of several young girls may be ruined in his hands."


    The crowd was filled with righteous indignation, and the crowd was raging.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, in the depths of Chu''s Martial Arts Hall, there was a bedroom.


    "Damn it, that bastard actually left?!"


    Looking at the empty room, Chu Rong couldn''t help feeling sullen as she thought about the figure that had disappeared long ago.


    When she was brought back here by that bastard Xia Ping just now, she thought that this guy would do all kinds of indescribable things to her.


    Even Chu Rong had made up her mind that once this bastard dared to do something to her, even if she had the slightest sign, she would kick the bastard''s vitals even if she exhausted all her strength.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is really a gentleman, he just hugged himself back to this place and left without any nostalgia.


    "Could it be that that guy is actually impotent?" Chu Rong couldn''t help thinking this way, otherwise there was no other way, and she was indifferent to a beauty like herself. Is this still a man?


    Or, I have no charm at all, and I can''t even charm a man.


    "Impossible, it''s definitely not my problem, it must be that guy''s problem." Chu Rong never admits that she is not attractive, but she admits that her failure is too serious.


    To be ashamed in front of so many people, and almost commit suicide, her innocence is gone.


    "Xia Ping, I remember you." Chu Rong clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth, "I will definitely repay this revenge next time, just wait for me."

 Chapter 62

    The next morning, Xia Ping stretched himself and woke up from the bed. ?


    Suddenly, there was a mechanical voice from the system: "Congratulations to the host, so far, the host has obtained a total of 7,436 hatred points."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback: "What''s going on? I remember that there were only three or four thousand hatred points yesterday, why did I get two or three thousand more hatred points after sleeping?"


    "Last night, it seemed that many people spat at the host on the Internet, which attracted a lot of hatred." The system guessed, "It may be because of the host''s robbery of the civilian girl yesterday."


    Robbing women? !


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He just hugged Chu Rong back with good intentions, so as not to have a good time. How could he become a bully who robs the women of the people? It''s really wronged.


    "But forget it. Anyway, I got three or four thousand hatred points. This is a huge harvest, and maybe it''s not a bad thing." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and smiled.


    Moreover, after a week of continuous training, the golden potion he brought back from Black Moon City was basically used up. If he wanted to be promoted quickly again, he would probably need to obtain a lot of resources.


    But he is also very satisfied with his cultivation progress. In just over a week, he has cultivated from the sixth level of martial arts to the seventh level. Even among the countless students in Tianshui City, he is considered to be among the best.


    "It''s still too fast to practice, and we must consolidate the foundation of martial arts, so as not to be troublesome when the foundation is not stable." Xia Ping thought for a while, "Today I will practice at home for a day, please take time off to rest."


    He decided to ask for leave today and practice in seclusion for a day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School, Senior Class Thirty-six.


    Jiang Yaru came to the school as usual, but for some reason, when she came in from the school gate, until she entered the classroom, many people pointed and whispered to her, as if she was some rare animal.


    This made her feel very weird and puzzled.


    When Jiang Yaru returned to her seat and sat down, five or six girls in the class immediately surrounded her. The other students in the class also looked over one after another, gossiping.


    "Yaru, it''s over, it''s over, you''ve been cheated on, you know?"


    "Then Xia Ping is simply a beast, he can do this kind of thing."


    "Yaru, you don''t need to be sad, just kick a man like that away, it''s no big deal."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter even if you''re pregnant, just go for an abortion. Staying with a man like that will ruin your life. Don''t go into the wolf''s den."


    Several girls yelled, as if the sky was falling.


    Green? !


    Jiang Yaru looked confused, she didn''t know what her female classmates wanted to say, she blinked her beautiful eyes: "When are you guys talking? I can''t understand a word."


    "Yaru, don''t you know what happened last night because you didn''t go online?" A tall girl asked in surprise.


    Jiang Yaru nodded: "I was practicing last night, and I didn''t have much chance to surf the Internet. When I was tired, I went to bed and came to school in the morning."


    "It''s really hard work."


    The girls were all in admiration. It doesn''t matter if they are geniuses, but they work harder than people like themselves. How can this be compared, it is simply incomparable.


    "Yaru, I think you are so hardworking and practice often. You were careless and gave that bastard Xia Ping a chance to cheat. You should keep an eye on him all the time." A fat girl hated iron but steel, "Once there is For signs like this, you should kick his balls and absolutely not give him a chance to green himself."


    Jiang Yaru was extremely depressed, and said, "Cheat? What do you guys want to say?"


    "What could that be?"


    The tall girl yelled: "You also know that recently, after school, Xia Ping has been challenging the major martial arts gyms, beating up the geniuses of the major schools."


    Jiang Yaru also said that she knew about it, because whenever she wanted to trouble this bastard, he used various excuses to escape, saying that she wanted to challenge the martial arts school.


    And this matter has become the news of the school, basically few people don''t know about it.


    "Just last night, he challenged the strongest martial arts gym in the vicinity - Chu''s martial arts gym. There is a big sister Chu Rong there, who is the school belle of No. 88 Middle School." The tall girl said.


    Jiang Yaru''s beautiful eyes lit up, she also knew Chu Rong, after all, this woman is her biggest competitor, she has always been tit for tat, so naturally she is very familiar with her.


    "He went to challenge Chu''s Martial Arts Hall?" Jiang Yaru asked curiously, "Then he must have met Chu Rong. What happened? Did that kid get beaten up?"


    She is very aware of Chu Rong''s strength, the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts, and has cultivated extremely terrifying martial arts, and her real combat power may be even stronger than herself.


    That bastard Xia Ping must have no hope of winning against such a strong man.


    "No, not only was he not beaten violently."


    The tall girl said angrily, "That beast Xia Ping has great means. He didn''t know what means to use, but instead defeated Chu Rong, and even signed a contract to make Chu Rong his No. 8 lover."


    "Just last night, under the watchful eyes of everyone, that bastard ran away with Chu Rong in his arms."


    "Some people said that the two of them went to a nearby hotel to get a room, and it was a good thing."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru was taken aback. She didn''t expect Xia Ping to beat Chu Rong. Is this bastard already so strong? No, the problem doesn''t seem to be this, is this guy still able to have a room with Chu Rong?


    She was simply dumbfounded.


    "No way, is this true or not?" Jiang Yaru couldn''t believe it.


    The tall girl yelled: "There is still a fake. There were hundreds of people watching at the Chu Martial Arts Hall."


    "A man is reliable, a sow can climb a tree."


    "To be honest, I always thought it was a rumor that the bastard stepped on more than a dozen boats, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Even Chu Rong was taken away by him, how can there be fakes."


    "When I went to the teacher''s office just now, I heard the news that the guy asked for leave. It is said that he will not come today. It seems that there is something wrong with his health."


    "There''s a fart problem. They''re all from the seventh heaven of warriors. They''re as strong as a calf. They must have been crazy with that mistress, Chu Rong, last night, and they couldn''t bear to get up this morning."


    "Heavenly Zhu Xiaping, a beauty like Yaru has already gotten her hands on her, yet she is willing to cheat. She is extremely shameless, and everyone is angry."


    A group of girls chattered, extremely angry.


    "This this!"


    Jiang Yaru was speechless, although her friends were very angry for herself, but in fact she had nothing to do with that bastard, so she had no place to be angry.


    But for some reason, she just felt a little bit upset in her heart. Could it be that she, Jiang Yaru, was not as good as Chu Rong? !

 Chapter 63

    At this time, Mary Hospital in Tianshui City, which is one of the best hospitals in Tianshui City, is well-equipped and the doctors are highly skilled, but the only problem is that it is expensive, and the poor dare not come in. ??


    And in a separate ward in the hospital, there was a bang, and there was a sound of a vase being smashed to pieces, which was mixed with extreme anger, like a wounded beast.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The person lying on the hospital bed was Zhou Tai''an, his face was distorted, his fists were clenched, obviously extremely angry.


    Relying on the sophisticated treatment equipment here at Mary Hospital, which cost millions of federal dollars, the injury that originally took a month to heal, now he heals seventy-eight eighty-eighth in a week.


    But just when he was in a good mood, he saw Xia Ping''s news on the Internet, and he was so angry that he was half dead. The anger that had accumulated for a week could no longer be suppressed.


    "This week, I can only lie on the hospital bed and receive treatment like a mummy, but you, Xia Ping, have a very comfortable life, and you can even say that you are flourishing."


    Zhou Tai''an''s face was gloomy: "Challenge the martial arts gym, be promoted to the seventh heaven of martial arts, and even get the school belle of No. 88 Middle School, the famous beauty anchor on the Internet."


    "If this goes on, won''t that bastard be able to ride on my head and shit, and I, Zhou Tai''an, can take revenge?!"


    He was extremely unwilling and jealous, thinking how much effort and resources he had spent in order to be promoted to the sixth heaven of warriors.


    But this kid, it seems that there is no bottleneck in his cultivation, he breaks through again and again, and now he has been promoted to the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts, not only in combat power, but also in cultivation.


    How does this convince him!


    "son!"


    With a bang, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a black suit walked in from the outside. He exuded a heroic demeanor, followed by four or five bodyguards in black.


    He is Zhou Tai''an''s father, Zhou Ding, the owner of Zhou''s Restaurant. He is worth hundreds of millions and has thousands of subordinates. It is said that he has a deep relationship with the underworld forces.


    Even his cultivation base is very strong, reaching the realm of Wutu Nine Heavens.


    Seeing the fragments of the vase on the ground, Zhou Ding frowned and stared at his son: "Did you lose your temper just now? Didn''t the doctor tell you not to get angry easily, otherwise it will affect the recovery of your injuries."


    "Yes, Dad, I''ve lost my temper, but I''m not convinced."


    Zhou Tai''an gritted his teeth: "What is Xia Ping? He has a mediocre family background, but he is just a poor ghost. Before that, he was just a waste of the third level of martial arts. No one looked down on him."


    "And I, Zhou Tai''an, practice hard every day. I practice three times in winter and three days in summer. I never slack off at all. I even have a lot of resources to assist me. Why can''t I compare to him?"


    "But I lost."


    "In the ring, I was beaten like a dead dog by him, and became the laughing stock of the school. How can you convince me!"


    He clenched his fists, trembling all over.


    Zhou Ding looked at his son and couldn''t help sighing. He also knew that his son had been smooth and successful since he was a child.


    All of a sudden, it''s normal to be unable to accept such a big setback and a setback in self-esteem.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Ding yelled angrily: "You are my Zhou Ding''s son. Who do you want to show this useless look?! It''s just the son of an urban management officer. If you don''t want to see him, I''ll just make him disappear."


    His tone contained incomparable majesty.


    "dad!"


    Zhou Taian froze for a moment, looking at his father.


    "Today I want to tell you something, martial arts cultivation is not everything, power is everything."


    Zhou Ding stood with his hands behind his back: "So what if Xia Ping is a genius? If I spend some money, I can find someone to break his legs and abolish his cultivation. Can he still fly?"


    "A genius who hasn''t grown up isn''t even a fart."


    "Once he loses his cultivation, Xia Ping is nothing more than an ant. You will have to ride on his head for the rest of his life. Then what will he compare with you?"


    His tone was extremely harsh.


    Zhou Tai''an knew that his father was not joking. He had such energy. Although his family was only a restaurant owner, they also secretly engaged in some shady smuggling activities and were involved with underworld forces.


    Once he used his father''s power, it would be a breeze to crush a person who was a seventh-level warrior.


    "My Zhou Ding''s son can''t be hurt by anyone."


    Zhou Ding sneered and said, "If you can teach a bastard like Xia Ping who doesn''t know respect and inferiority, his parents will not forgive him. This is a serious crime and must be severely punished."


    "I will also send someone to break the legs of the two of them. In this life, they can only kneel on the ground and beg."


    His tone was very indifferent, as if he was talking about something that couldn''t be simpler, as if what he was dealing with was not a person, but two ants on the ground.


    "But now that medical technology is advanced, even if their legs are broken, as long as they have money, they can be restored." Zhou Taian also showed a hint of ferocity in his eyes. He wanted to drive Xia Ping''s family into hell.


    Zhou Ding waved his hand: "I have investigated them, but they are only middle class. The house they live in is worth at most one million federal dollars, and it was bought with a 30-year loan, and the bank deposit is only 100,000."


    "The legs of a family of three are all broken, and the treatment costs at least 1.5 million."


    "That is to say, if they want to restore their original status, they have to sell the house, borrow money from east to west, and go bankrupt."


    "But so what. After they recover from treatment, I will send someone over to break their legs."


    "We''ll see when the time comes to see if they can still come up with the money."


    "If you can''t pay, you can only kneel for the rest of your life."


    Even Zhou Tai''an couldn''t help feeling chills when he heard this. According to his father''s method, Xia Ping''s family would definitely fall into a land of eternal doom, and the so-called destruction of the family was nothing more than that.


    Even if Xia Ping is a genius, without his legs, he is just a waste. How can he compare to himself by then.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Taian couldn''t help revealing a trace of joy in his heart, for making you so frightened in the ring and humiliating me so much, this time I must kill you.


    Even your family members are doomed.


    "Chen Dong."


    Zhou Ding looked at a strong man in black behind him, and ordered: "I leave this matter to you, remember to handle it well, don''t show any flaws, you know?"


    "Yes, boss, we are familiar with this kind of thing."


    The burly man in black showed a mouthful of white teeth, looking extremely ferocious, like a shark. For gangsters like them, doing such things is simply commonplace.


    "Um."


    Zhou Ding nodded, for a superior person, for a small person, just one order is enough.


    Do it yourself?


    Too bad!

 Chapter 64

    evening. ?


    After retreating at home for a whole day, Xia Ping let out a breath, opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light, the air around him vibrated, and there was the faint roar of tigers and leopards.


    boom!


    He stood up, and the void was a punch. The powerful force was transmitted from the footsteps, and immediately there was a burst of air, showing terrible destructive power.


    "Finally stabilized."


    Xia Ping exhaled and smiled lightly. After a day of retreat, he finally stabilized the true energy in his body, and even felt that his martial arts cultivation base had improved a little.


    Gulu Gulu~~~


    He rubbed his belly and practiced for a whole day. He seemed to be a little hungry. He slammed open the door and walked out of the bedroom. He found that his parents hadn''t come back yet.


    It is estimated that my father is still working in the government department, and my mother should have gone out to set up a stall.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but feel a little warmth in his heart. It was because of his parents that he had three meals ample, so that he would grow up healthily without having to eat and sleep in the open.


    Although their family is not a very wealthy family, it is very warm, and he likes this warm atmosphere very much.


    "After a while, my manuscript fee should be in the account soon." Xia Ping squeezed his fist and smiled slightly, "At that time, the 30-year loan of this house will be repaid, and even a bigger one can be exchanged. You can live in a house, and you can eat monster meat for every meal."


    "However, if you rashly spend such a large amount of money, it will definitely scare your parents."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but smile slightly, as if he could imagine the surprised and unbelievable expressions on his parents'' faces when they heard that he had made a lot of money.


    jingle bell~~


    Suddenly, the public phone at home rang. Xia Ping tapped lightly, and the call was immediately transferred to his mobile phone, and he pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, is this Xia Chuanliu''s home? I am an employee of Xunfei Express Company. I need you to sign for a delivery. Is it convenient for you to sign for it?" A strange man''s voice came out of the phone immediately.


    Xia Ping was stunned, and said, "Express delivery? But our family hasn''t shopped online recently?"


    "I''m not sure about this, maybe your relatives or friends want to send you something." The courier employee said, "In short, come to the gate of the community to pick up the courier."


    His tone seemed impatient.


    Xia Ping nodded, it''s not impossible, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "Okay, I''ll go out now." After speaking, he walked towards the gate of the community.


    Sure enough, at the door, there happened to be a young man in a blue uniform, holding a white cardboard box in his hand, and seemed to be waiting impatiently for someone.


    "You are Mr. Xia, right?"


    The man in blue seemed to have sharp eyes, and he saw Xia Ping coming out of it all at once.


    "Yes, I am." Xia Ping nodded.


    The man in blue smiled slightly, and said: "That''s good, you open it and have a look, and see if there is any problem with the goods inside. If there is no problem, then sign for it."


    "Okay." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, looked at the man in blue, and reached out to take the white paper box.


    With a bang, he tore off the wrapping paper, and in an instant, a puff of red smoke gushed out of it, like a poisonous snake, and instantly pounced on his face.


    Immediately, he felt a little dizzy, and the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body was activated immediately, refining the mist that had invaded his body, and regained a clear consciousness.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a hint of anger in Xia Ping''s eyes. Now how could he not know that he had fallen into a trap. If he hadn''t practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, he might have fallen into the trap just now.


    This red smoke contained a strange aura, which seemed to be able to strongly numb the nerves.


    "How is it possible? This is the dizzy red mist, which is extracted from countless precious medicinal materials. Even if an elephant smells it, it will fall to the ground in an instant and remain unconscious for three days and three nights. How come you didn''t faint?" the man in blue said. As if he couldn''t believe his eyes, he looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.


    "I''m fine, but you have something to do." Xia Ping was full of anger and clenched his fists. He didn''t intend to let this evil person go.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time, and you won''t be so lucky next time." After saying this, the man in blue was very decisive, turned around and fled towards the distance, extremely fast.


    "Want to run?!"


    Xia Ping chased after him like a cheetah.


    But the opponent is not simple, he seems to be proficient in lightness kung fu, after a few vertical and horizontal jumps, he disappeared in place and ran towards the alley in the distance, his body was extremely light.


    Xia Ping pursued him closely, and within a few minutes, he blocked the man in blue to a remote alley, which was still a dead end and there were no people around.


    His eyes flickered, sensing the atmosphere around him, he frowned: "Did you lure me here on purpose?"


    "Hey, you are a bit clever."


    The man in blue chuckled, his small eyes showed a hint of cunning and fierceness: "The reason why I lowered my speed and didn''t get rid of you all at once is to lure you to this place to deal with you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and fall for it all at once."


    He was triumphant, and looked at Xia Ping playfully.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, three or four black-clothed men appeared in the dark alley, with strong bodies and hideous faces, and three or four black-clothed men also appeared at the entrance.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping was surrounded by these black-clothed men in this alley.


    "Xiao Liu, you''ve done a good job. It''s right to let you go out and lure this kid here." From among the men in black, an extremely tall man, at least two meters tall, walked out. He clapped his palms, obviously very satisfied with the work of the man in blue.


    "Brother Dong, of course Little Six will do what you ordered properly." The man in blue nodded and bowed, showing a groveling look, wanting to lick the other''s shoes, "But I didn''t expect the first plan to fail. , You have to use the second plan to lure him here."


    He prepared two plans, the first one was to use Mixiang to stun Xia Ping and send him away, but it failed.


    Now is the second set of plans, obviously he succeeded.


    "It''s okay, the result is everything, you successfully lured him to this place."


    The man named Dong Ge nodded, turned his head to look at Xia Ping, and said calmly: "Boy, do you know why I, Chen Dong, lured you into this uninhabited alley?"


    "There is no other reason, just because you offended someone who shouldn''t be offended."


    He was condescending and looked at Xia Ping indifferently, as if he was looking at an ant, who could be crushed to death at will.

 Chapter 65

    "Offend someone who shouldn''t be offended?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping frowned, looked at the man named Chen Dong, and said: "It''s interesting, can I ask who is the person I offended?"


    He knew that these black-clothed men who suddenly appeared were definitely not good people. They had bloody aura coming out of their bodies. They must have seen blood and killed people before. ?


    The gangsters who hang out in Black Moon City are very similar to these people.


    "No, you don''t need to know about this in your life."


    Chen Dong said lightly: "You only need to know one thing. I will break your legs. From now on, you can only live in a wheelchair. The only way to make a living is to beg on the street."


    "This is a lesson for you!"


    "A small person is a small person. If you want too many things that don''t belong to you, it will kill you."


    He has a murderous look on his body, he is ruthless, he is a ruthless person, a real gangster dog, and he will not care about the lives of any ordinary people.


    "Break my leg?" Xia Ping looked at these people indifferently, "It depends on you, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, he stepped on the ground, like a wild elephant trampling, the whole ground cracked, gravel splashed everywhere, the earth shook, and countless cracks appeared on the ground.


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed five or six stones, circulated the true energy in his body, and threw them at the men in black in front of him, tearing the air.


    How terrifying is this smashing!


    Ever since Xia Ping was promoted to the seventh level of warriors, his strength has reached tens of thousands of catties, which is enough to rival the strong men of the ninth level of warriors. He is many times stronger than when he was in Black Moon City.


    Such a stone exerts a huge force of ten thousand catties, which is even more terrifying than a sniper bullet!


    And these men in black are only five or six meters away from Xia Ping, such a short distance, such a fast speed, how can this be stopped? ! There is no way to stop it.


    bang bang bang! !


    The stone arrived in no time, and the three men in black in front were pierced by the stone, and a blood hole appeared in their chest. They let out a shrill scream, and were killed immediately.


    Their eyes were wide open, showing panic, as if they didn''t expect that they would be killed by this high school student, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    With a plop, their bodies fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, and the blood trickled down to the ground.


    "What?!"


    The man in blue was so frightened that his face turned pale and his eyes were extremely terrified. He couldn''t believe that this kid dared to fight back, and he still killed people. He was ruthless and more ruthless than them.


    "you wanna die!"


    Chen Dong was startled and angry, extremely angry, how could he have imagined that a small high school student would be so ruthless, he would kill him without saying a word, without showing any mercy at all.


    With just one breath, three of his elite men died tragically in front of him. This loss was too heavy.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Ping didn''t intend to show mercy at all. Since these people wanted to make trouble for him, and even wanted to put him to death, then he had no intention of holding back.


    For the enemy, he has only one way to do it, and that is to kill!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Three more stones flew out, piercing the air, whistling, and making a sharp sound, as if they had reached the sound barrier, like the sound of death coming.


    "Damn it!" Chen Dong wanted to block it, but it was too late, and he couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    After a few puffs, the throats of the remaining three men in black were pierced. Their eyes were wide open, and they covered their throats, unable to speak at all.


    Before they died, they didn''t expect that they would be killed by a little high school student.


    You know, they are all mafia figures, majestic warriors of the seventh heaven, but in front of this kid, they couldn''t survive a single move, and they were killed instantly.


    But the battle of life and death is like this, but there is no time for three hundred rounds of battle, to divide life and death, one move is enough.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Chen Dong yelled angrily, with a ferocious face: "How dare you kill my subordinates and do such a rebellious thing, I, Chen Dong, want you to die, I want to tear your corpse into thousands of pieces, you know?"


    He was so angry that he couldn''t hide his inner anger at all. Now he didn''t want to cripple the kid''s legs, but just wanted to tear him into pieces.


    Otherwise, the bloody enmity of his subordinates and the monstrous hatred in his heart cannot be filled at all!


    As for the boss''s order, he didn''t want to bother about it anymore, and now he just wanted to kill this damn bastard and tear him into pieces.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Chen Dong''s body, showing the strong strength of the warrior Jiu Chongtian. His whole body was like a bursting bear, and his clothes were shattered.


    Advanced Martial Skill - Black Bear Disha Fist!


    Indistinctly, this fist blasted out, it seemed to hit the phantom of a black bear, and the bear roared, showing terrifying power, enough to smash a rock into pieces, and a chariot could penetrate and overturn .


    This is the ultimate power of the Martial Artist Realm!


    "What?!"


    Chen Dong was taken aback, because he found that the kid had no intention of dodging at all, but still stood there, looking at him indifferently, with an extremely calm expression, as if he looked down on his punch.


    "You kid is looking for death!" Chen Dong''s face was ferocious, and he was even more angry. Since the other party wanted to die, he would give this kid his blessing, blowing the bastard''s body apart with one punch.


    boom!


    A fist punched firmly on Xia Ping''s body, like hundreds of tons of explosives exploding, roaring and vibrating, and even the cement floor at the feet instantly appeared deep pits, cracks and gravel spread.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Dong was extremely surprised and inexplicably horrified. He felt that his punch seemed to hit the cotton.


    "No, run away."


    At this moment, endless fear surged in his heart. He felt that the great terror between life and death was coming. He could not defeat the opponent with a single punch with all his strength. The old strength had just gone, and the new strength had not been born. How could he resist the opponent''s attack?


    Snake Fist - Spirit Snake Drills a Hole.


    Xia Ping''s right hand turned into a snake, and he poked heavily, with a bang, as if cutting tofu, piercing through Chen Dong''s chest with ease, and directly blasting his heart.


    "Uh~~" Chen Dong stared at Xia Ping, and couldn''t believe that he, a strong warrior from the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, was beheaded by the opponent like this, and his heart exploded with one blow.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, he was already dead, and his body hit the ground heavily.


    "escape!"


    The man in blue was terrified. Seeing so many strong men die tragically at the hands of this young man, how could he please him?


    But just as he jumped into the air, a stone pierced through the air, and with a bang, it broke his left leg on the spot, and he fell from the sky like a bird without wings.

 Chapter 66

    "ah!"


    The man in blue fell from a high altitude, hugged his feet, and fell to the ground, screaming in pain, making a sound like killing a pig, extremely shrill and ear-piercing, and still rolling on the ground. ?


    Being pierced through his left foot was really painful, it was a waste of half of his effort, the pain was so painful that cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was trembling all over.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    Xia Ping came to the man in blue, condescending, and looked at him indifferently.


    "How can it be?"


    The man in blue looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: "If you have this ability, why didn''t you kill me in the first place, instead you followed me to this alley?"


    "It''s very simple, because I did it on purpose. I just want to see who is behind you to plot against me, so I let you escape and follow you here."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    When the blue-clothed man ran away, he knew that the other party''s escape was not with all his strength, but to lure him to this place with a purpose, so he used his plan.


    Sure enough, the man in blue was immediately fooled and brought out the person behind him.


    "Let me escape?"


    The blue-clothed man showed endless regret in his eyes, and a chill came out of his heart. What a terrifying young man, with his fierce attacks, cruel methods, and powerful strength, this is simply the appearance of a hero.


    If he had known that this kid was such a terrifying person, he would never have come to provoke him. Unfortunately, it is too late now, it is too late.


    "Say it."


    Xia Ping looked at the man in blue: "Who on earth told you to destroy me?" Such a gangster is definitely not something that ordinary people can dispatch.


    If he doesn''t investigate clearly, he will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. Who knows if such characters will appear one after another.


    "I won''t tell you anything, just kill me." The man in blue gritted his teeth, his mouth was very stiff, and he looked at Xia Ping with hatred in his eyes, "It won''t be long before you will end up like me, and you will die, you know?"


    He was unwilling to tell Xia Ping anything.


    "So that''s how it is. He''s actually a solid man. It''s a pity that you used the wrong place." Xia Ping said coldly.


    With a whoosh, he took out a red pill from his body.


    This is the primary Honesty Pill that was just exchanged from the system, worth 100 hatred points. As long as you take this Honesty Pill, no matter how stubborn you are, you will not be able to tell a lie.


    "What, what is this?" The man in blue showed horror in his eyes. He didn''t know what kind of weird thing it was, but before he could resist, Xia Ping grabbed his mouth and forcibly fed it.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    Soon, the elixir was swallowed by the man in blue and quickly digested in his stomach.


    "What did you feed me, is it poison?" The man in blue stared at Xia Ping resentfully, "It''s useless, as I said, even if you threaten me with death, I won''t say anything. "


    Xia Ping asked: "Tell me, who is the person behind your back?"


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''m just a little boy, an errand runner. Only Brother Chen Dong will know who is behind it." The man in blue instinctively said this, but his face immediately showed a look of panic , "How is it possible? Why did I slip up? What''s going on here?"


    "It turns out that I''m a little boy. I don''t know anything, but I''m still stubborn here. I''m so disappointed." Xia Ping was very disappointed. "Then what do you know?"


    After hearing this, the man in blue immediately became angry: "Shut up, I''m also a very important role, you know? It''s not that I don''t know everything, at least I know that Chen Dong and the others don''t just want to deal with you, they even want to deal with you. Mother wants to deal with it too."


    "Calculate the time, they have already sent someone to drive a car and break your mother''s leg."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed coldness, and he said it almost word by word: "They not only want to deal with me, but also want to deal with my mother? Do they want to die?!"


    A terrifying murderous aura permeated his body, almost condensed into substance.


    To be honest, he is not a person who gets angry easily, but the way these people do things has touched his bottom line, it is simply unscrupulous, and he dares to do something to his parents.


    There was a violent flame in Xia Ping''s heart. No matter who dared to attack his parents, he would have to pay the price!


    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, the mobile phone on his body rang. It was his father Xia Chuanliu who called. He connected with a snap, and an anxious voice came from the other side: "Son, something happened to your mother."


    "Dad, I''m listening." Xia Ping gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Xia Chuanliu said: "Just now your mother was going to close the stall and go home. I didn''t expect a lunatic who didn''t obey the traffic rules and went on a rampage. He directly hit your mother and was seriously injured on the spot."


    "Now your mother was sent to the No. 1 People''s Hospital of Tianshui City for emergency treatment. That bastard escaped in an accident. Anyway, I''ll go and see your mother first after get off work. Tonight''s dinner can be handled by yourself."


    After speaking, with a snap, he hung up the phone.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground, and with a bang, a pothole appeared in the ground immediately, gravel splashed everywhere, and there was a roar, just like a wild elephant trampled, and more than a dozen cracks spread out.


    Seeing this scene, the man in blue was trembling all over, and looked at Xia Ping in horror: "I, I have already told everything, why don''t you let me go, please spare me this time."


    "You know, I''m just a little guy, innocent."


    boom!


    Xia Ping slapped his backhand with a force of more than a thousand catties, and smashed the blue-clothed man''s cap, bleeding from seven holes. The man died on the spot and never breathed again.


    "No one is innocent. The moment you dare to do anything to my family, you will die!"


    He looked at the dead man in blue indifferently, without the slightest pity. A poisonous snake like this would only bite him back if let go, so it''s better to get rid of it immediately.


    "Exchange, corpse water!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping spent a hundred hatred points in exchange for a bottle of corpse water. He dropped the liquid on the dead bodies on the ground one by one.


    zzz~~~


    Immediately, the corpses on the ground, even blood, touched the corpse water, as if the ice and snow melted, they quickly turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into this world.


    Except for Xia Ping, no one knew that these people were dead, and even the corpses could not be found again.


    In a city as big as Tianshui City, it is normal for a few people to disappear sometimes.


    "No matter who the people behind you are, if you dare to hurt my family, you can''t escape." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he left the dark alley and walked towards Tianshui City No. 1 People''s Hospital.


    He needs to know how his mother is doing now.

 Chapter 67

    The First People''s Hospital of Tianshui City.


    When Xia Ping came to the hospital, he saw his father sitting outside the emergency room, his face was ashen, as if the sky was falling, and he was trembling all over.


    "Dad, what happened to Mom?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    Seeing his son coming, Xia Chuanliu said in a very heavy tone: "Your mother is out of danger. Because of the timely rescue, there is no life-threatening danger. You also know that the technology is very advanced now. As long as you don''t die on the spot, you can save her life." .¡±


    "But after being hit like this, both of your mother''s legs were broken, or comminuted, and she became a disabled person."


    "If you want to get a good treatment, you need at least 700,000 yuan!"


    Xia Ping also knew why his father''s face was so solemn. Although they are a family of three and their usual consumption is not very large, it is simply impossible to spend 700,000 at a time.


    They haven''t even paid off the house loan, so how can their family come up with 700,000 yuan.


    Moreover, the other party had hit and run, and no one was found, and it was impossible to make compensation in a short time.


    "no solution anymore."


    Xia Chuanliu gritted his teeth: "I can only sell the house at home to collect enough handling fees. Fortunately, the real estate industry in Tianshui City is relatively developed now, and the value-added is fast, and it is easy to sell. It should be able to sell for 1.3 million. .¡±


    "Even if the loan is paid off, there will still be one million left."


    "It''s just that I have to work harder in the future, so I can only rent a house to live in."


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, it was a disaster from heaven.


    "Dad, don''t worry, there''s no need to sell the house." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, "I''ll just pay the money."


    What? !


    Xia Chuanliu was stunned: "Are you coming?" He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears, and his son wanted to pay 700,000 federal coins by himself? !


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Xia Ping nodded: "I just made a sum of money before. I got 1 million Federal Dollars and paid 700,000 Federal Dollars for medical expenses. That''s more than enough, it''s nothing."


    He took out his mobile phone and projected a page showing the amount in his bank account.


    Seeing the number above, Xia Chuanliu was stunned: "Son, is this really one million? You, where did you get it and go to rob it?!"


    He is crazy. He has been working for ten or twenty years, saving money on food and expenses. Up to now, he has not saved a million dollars, but his son is only a high school student, and he hasn''t come out to work yet.


    But there are actually one million deposits, how is this possible?


    "I wrote a novel before and made a lot of money."


    Xia Ping briefly talked about his affairs on the Internet, explained the source of his money, and then said: "Where should I go for the robbery? I was shot before I even entered the door."


    "It is estimated that even in the bank, there is not much cash."


    Xia Chuanliu nodded. In this day and age, electronic money is popular. Although there are still paper money, they are greatly reduced, and they are directly transferred online.


    Even inside the bank, there will not be a large amount of cash stored, not to mention that the security inside the bank is strict, and the security guards are equipped with guns. Who would dare to trespass? !


    Thinking of this, he had no choice but to accept this explanation, and couldn''t help feeling a little relieved in his heart. Although he was useless, his son was promising.


    At least there is no need to sell the house and sleep on the streets.


    "Dad, I''ll transfer the money to you. You can go and pay and let Mom receive treatment as soon as possible." Xia Ping started to transfer the one million federal coins in his account to his father''s bank account.


    With a ding, Xia Chuanliu immediately received the information that his bank account had an extra million federal currency, as if in a dream, his hands were trembling, and his son really earned one million.


    But he quickly restrained his emotions, and said: "Okay, I will go to the hospital to pay immediately, and let the doctor arrange the operation for you as soon as possible. Now that the medical technology is advanced, as long as you have money, there is nothing that cannot be cured."


    He was full of energy and immediately went to pay the bill.


    Seeing his father leave, Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Hit and run? Don''t think that you can escape like this, I will definitely catch you."


    "System, how can you track down a strange enemy?"


    The system''s voice sounded immediately: "There are a total of 39,830 methods, which are suitable for the current situation of the host, and need a relatively low hatred value. There is probably one."


    "Say." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    The system replied: "There is a secret book called "Ten Thousand Miles Tracking Technique". It circulates the true energy in the body, can simulate a dog''s nose, and distinguish 9,873 kinds of smells. Even if it is thousands of miles apart, it can track the other party. .¡±


    "As long as the host learns this technique, it will be easy to find strange enemies."


    "It''s worth a thousand hate points."


    Xia Ping did not hesitate: "I bought it."


    "Yes, host, deduct one thousand hatred points." The voice of the system came out.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that there was an extra sentence in his mind, and then he instinctively operated the formula, running along the mysterious line, and the true energy in his body surged.


    After a while, there seemed to be a tinge of strangeness in his nose, it seemed that the whole world became abnormal, and there seemed to be countless smells in the air.


    Men''s, women''s, stones, potions, clothes, shoes, etc., all kinds of complex smells are mixed together and intertwined into a world of smells.


    But this world of smells is clearly presented in Xia Ping''s mind.


    Whoosh!


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping left Tianshui City No. 1 People''s Hospital and came to the scene of the accident. It was a street where there was still a blue car and a small cart.


    I saw that the blue car had been bumped and deformed, and the small cart was torn apart. One can imagine how serious the traffic accident just happened.


    At this time, the scene has been blocked by cloth strips. As the scene of the crime, the police still need to investigate the situation. Even the cars and carts have to stay at the scene and have not been taken away for the time being.


    But after a while, these things should be removed to avoid blocking traffic.


    "Hmph, driving without a license?"


    A cold light flashed across Xia Ping''s eyes. Seeing that the blue car didn''t have any license plates, he knew that the other party was deliberately driving this car over to hit his mother.


    Even if there was an accident, the police would not be able to track down the owner of the vehicle through this car. It is estimated that this person has already thought of various escape routes and has a strict plan.


    If something like this happened, it is estimated that the other party wanted to run away a long time ago.


    "Want to run? I will definitely catch you."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, moved his nose, smelled the smell coming from the car, locked the owner of the smell, and disappeared from the crime scene in a flash.

 Chapter 68

    At night, in a remote warehouse in Tianshui City. ?


    There are no people around the warehouse, and there are car parts and other garbage everywhere. It seems to be a car recycling station, which specializes in recycling scrapped cars. The air is filled with a strong smell of gasoline.


    At this time, there was a brightly lit room in the middle of the warehouse, and there were two middle-aged men staying inside, one was bald, and the other was obese, at least two to three hundred catties, with very obvious characteristics.


    "Kong Shui, how is the matter going? Is it going well?" The obese man looked at Kong Shui, the bald man sitting opposite him with burning eyes, as if asking.


    The bald man picked up a glass of beer on the table, took a sip, and said: "Of course things went smoothly. The woman was hit by me on the spot. She was lucky if she didn''t die."


    "Although I ran fast, I could hear the ambulance coming from behind. The woman''s legs must have been broken."


    "I, Kong Shui, do things, don''t you, Meng Qiang, still feel relieved?"


    He had a smug look on his face.


    "indeed."


    The fat man Meng Qiang also nodded: "I think you were an underground racing driver back then, and you were the best at driving. It''s trivial to break a person''s legs by manipulating a car, but I didn''t expect you to accept this kind of business." .¡±


    "of course."


    The bald man, Kong Shui, said with a smile, "That''s three million federal coins. Even if I drive the car ten times, I may not get that much. Now it''s just a matter of smashing a person''s legs. It''s a piece of cake."


    "The most serious situation is hit and run. If you are caught, you will be sentenced to seven years in prison."


    "Of course, it''s the best thing if you don''t get caught by the police and don''t go to jail."


    He calculated very clearly and had already thought about various consequences.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    The obese man Meng Qiang smiled slightly: "The car you are driving was assembled by me using the parts here. There are absolutely no models on the market. Even the police will not be able to find out the origin of this car."


    "You also know how much I paid for helping you. I want 30% of the reward this time."


    His eyes also showed a greedy look. He didn''t feel the slightest guilt about the possibility of killing a person, not even pity. Nothing is more important than money.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for the employer to pay the bill now." The bald man Kong Shui waved his hand, "You should also know my reputation, I will never renege on my debt, and there will be plenty of opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    The fat man Meng Qiang also nodded. He naturally trusted this brother he had known for a long time, and said, "But the woman you hit into the air, does she have any background? If she gets into any trouble, it will not be worth the candle."


    He''s a little worried about that.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have investigated that family. They are absolutely common people. There are no prominent figures in the three generations of their ancestors, and they don''t know any dignitaries."


    The bald man sneered: "The woman''s husband is just an urban management officer, her son is a high school student with average grades, and her relatives and friends are also ordinary people."


    "To be honest, even if they know that I did this, they can''t do anything to me."


    "It''s just a plain-headed commoner, so what if you kill them? Can you still bite me?!"


    There was disdain on his face.


    "But I''m afraid that the police will come to investigate." Meng Qiang, the fat man, is still a little cautious, "I think it''s better for you to leave Tianshui City recently to avoid the limelight."


    "It''s not too late to come back to this place after this incident is over."


    The bald man Kong Shui also nodded: "I know this. I booked a ticket for tomorrow morning. I will leave after a night''s rest. I will come back after half a year. I guess this case will become an unsolved case by then."


    He already has a series of detailed plans.


    "No need, you won''t be able to leave Tianshui City in this lifetime."


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the room, and the door opened with a snap.


    What? !


    Both Meng Qiang and Kong Shui were taken aback, and immediately jumped up from their chairs, looking at the door vigilantly, but they saw a young man who looked like a high school student approaching the door.


    Immediately, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know that this is a private residence? You are now breaking into a private house. If I call the police, you will be arrested and sent to jail for seven days." The fat man Meng Qiang threatened viciously, trying to Intimidating the young man in front of him, the momentum is overwhelming.


    "Who am I? You should be very clear. The woman you hit into the air today is my mother. Do you understand?" The person who spoke was Xia Ping.


    He used the thousands of miles tracking technique to trace all the way to this warehouse through his breath, and finally found the perpetrator.


    Even, hearing the words of these two people, violent anger surged in his heart, and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    "What?!"


    The bald man Kong Shui was startled, and his face couldn''t help but change: "You are the son of that woman, how is it possible? How did you track down this place?"


    He couldn''t believe it. In order to create this traffic accident, he created a rigorous plan. Even if the police had all kinds of high-tech means, they couldn''t track him down.


    But now, that woman''s son actually came directly to the door and found him? !


    "I naturally have my means, you don''t need to know why."


    Xia Ping looked at the bald man calmly, and said: "My purpose of coming here is very simple, there are only two, one is to find the mastermind behind the scenes, and the other is to kill you!"


    He could hardly suppress the killing intent in his heart. If the other party drove a little faster and the ambulance came a little later, his mother might not only be disabled, but be killed directly. That is also very possible.


    But these two bastards did such a heartless thing just for a little money, how could he forgive them? !


    "Kill us?"


    The obese man Meng Qiang laughed suddenly, but he was sneering: "What can you do as a high school student? It''s your mistake to come here alone."


    "Die to me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he swished, and immediately pulled out a sharp long knife from under the table. He struck fiercely, and a cold light flashed in the air, and stabbed towards Xia Ping''s chest like this.


    Although he is obese, but when he really moves his hands, he is extremely sensitive, like an ape, and this fat man is also a strong fighter in the eighth heaven of martial arts.


    Snake Fist¡ªVenomous snake wagging its tail!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s body was winding like a poisonous snake, and he circled around the fat man''s back in an instant. With a light palm, he fell from the sky and slapped on his sky cap.


    With a bang, the obese man''s celestial spirit cover shattered, bleeding from seven holes, and he died on the spot.

 Chapter 69

    oom!


    The fat man''s eyes were wide open, showing an expression of disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed just like this, and his hand was still in the position of preparing to stab it out.


    Immediately, his huge body of more than three hundred kilograms fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the place, and a large amount of blood flowed from him, staining the concrete floor red.


    Fortunately, no one was around, otherwise such a smash and a loud noise would definitely be known to the neighbors.


    "escape!"


    Seeing his companion was slapped to death by this young man who looked like a high school student, the bald man Kong Shui was so frightened that he felt a terrible chill pouring out of his whole body, trembling all over.


    Out of the instinct of hanging out in the underworld society for a long time, he felt extremely dangerous, and wanted to escape outside the house, at an extremely fast speed, just like a racing car.


    "Want to escape?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he grabbed a handful of stones from his trouser pocket.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, two or three stones flew out, as fast as lightning, tearing through the air, whistling, piercing through the bald man''s feet in an instant, and two blood holes appeared.


    "Ah!" Kong Shui, the bald man, let out a miserable scream, and with a thump, he fell to the ground immediately, his face hit the ground heavily, his nose and face swollen.


    Even, the pain of his legs being pierced spread all over his body at once. The pain made his whole body break out in cold sweat and tremble all over. This was a severe pain that he had never experienced in his life.


    "You almost killed my mother with your car. Do you think I will let you escape?" Xia Ping came to the bald man, looking down on him, looking down at him.


    The bald man Kong Shui was terrified, and tremblingly said: "Please forgive me, I, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, it wasn''t me who wanted to kill your mother, it wasn''t me."


    "Although I am the one who executes it, it is someone else who instructs me, someone else."


    He was terrified to the extreme, seeing the fat man being killed in an instant, he had no doubt that the young man in front of him was cruel and merciless, definitely the kind of gangster.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked by this young man''s means, and he didn''t dare to say any harsh words.


    "I know that you are just a puppet, but even so, you can''t cover up your fault. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t have been seriously injured and admitted to the hospital, and almost died." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light.


    "If you dare to touch my family, no matter who it is, you must pay the price!"


    Kong Shui, the bald man, shouted loudly: "Spare my life, don''t you want to know who is behind my back? If you spare my life, I will tell you everything, and I will never hide it."


    "No need, you will tell everything." Xia Ping said flatly, and with a whoosh, he took out an honesty pill from his body, immediately stuffed it into the bald man''s mouth, and forced him to swallow it.


    After a while, the bald man''s body reacted immediately, and his eyes were numb.


    "Tell me, who ordered you?" Xia Ping asked.


    The bald man Kong Shui immediately said: "It was Zhou Ding, the owner of Zhou''s Restaurant, who ordered me to do this. He offered three million federal dollars to break your mother''s legs. will be knocked into disability together."


    What? !


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, and endless anger gushed out of his heart. Did Zhou Ding, the owner of Zhou''s Restaurant, not only want to kill his mother, but even his father?


    "Wait, Zhou Ding? Zhou''s Restaurant?"


    With a flash in his eyes, he immediately remembered something: "No wonder I think this name is very familiar. Zhou Ding is Zhou Tai''an''s father, which means that this matter was ordered by Zhou Tai''an for the purpose of revenge on me."


    He immediately wanted to understand the origin of this matter, it must be Zhou Tai''an''s revenge.


    "It is said that they have follow-up plans."


    The bald man Kong Shui said in a deep voice: "Even if you heal your injuries, they will launch a second plan. The ultimate goal is to ruin your family and ruin your fortune."


    "If they don''t become disabled, they won''t stop begging on the street."


    He said everything he knew.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his murderous intent boiled over, his eyes showed a cold glint, as if the temperature around him had dropped by more than ten degrees, he knew that Zhou Tai''an was a ruthless person, and he would take revenge.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so ruthless, and I wouldn''t be reconciled if I didn''t ruin my family!


    "Zhou Tai''an, Zhou Ding!" Xia Ping gritted his teeth, "How dare you do such a thing, I absolutely cannot tolerate you."


    Then he also asked about the location of Zhou Ding''s family and other information.


    With a snap, Kong Shui, the bald man, regained his consciousness at this moment, and seemed to realize what he had said just now, and his face changed drastically: "How is it possible? I actually told everything, without any Conceal, what exactly did you feed me just now?"


    He knew immediately that the reason why he became so strange must have something to do with the strange pill just now.


    But what kind of pill was it that could make him say anything so easily, and he couldn''t tell a lie. He immediately felt that this young man was extremely mysterious and he couldn''t be provoked.


    But it is too late to know this kind of thing now.


    "You don''t need to know what you ate." Xia Ping looked at the bald man coldly, "The reason is very simple, because dead people don''t need to know anything."


    "No no no."


    Kong Shui, the bald man, shouted, "I''ve already told everything. You can''t kill me, you absolutely can''t kill me, you know? This is against the law, it''s against the law."


    He struggled hastily, trying to resist.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his words, Xia Ping slapped his backhand with a force of ten thousand catties, and slapped the bald man''s head with a bang.


    With a snap, his body fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and before he died, he seemed to show resentment, panic, unwillingness, and regret.


    zzz~~~


    Xia Ping also took out the corpse water from his body, and dripped it on the bodies of the two people, melting their bodies completely, and even their clothes disappeared.


    In an instant, their existence was completely wiped out, turning into a wisp of green smoke and disappearing into this world.


    It is estimated that even if someone came to this warehouse, they would only think that these two people had absconded in fear of crime and went to other cities.


    After all, these two also have criminal records.


    "Zhou Ding!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes: "I will come to you, I will not forgive any of you father and son, just wait and send me to hell."


    With a whoosh, his figure left the warehouse.

 Chapter 70

    Zhengde District. ?


    This is a well-known wealthy community in Tianshui City. The houses here are basically villas, and the value of them is over ten million federal dollars, and some are even over one hundred million.


    The people who can live here are either rich or expensive, and the security is extremely strict. If you don''t have the relevant documents and the owner''s guarantee, even a fly can''t even think about it.


    Just to the northeast of this community, there is a two-story villa with a minimalist decoration, a green back garden and an independent garage, covering an area of ??about 500 square meters.


    There are no bodyguards around this villa.


    Because relying on the security system of Zhengde Community, it is enough to ensure the safety of the villa, and there is no need to arrange bodyguards in his own villa. This is superfluous and superfluous.


    At this time, in the living room of the villa, Zhou Ding and Zhou Tai''an, father and son, were sitting on the sofa, and they happened to sit opposite each other.


    "dad."


    Zhou Taian obviously felt a little nervous: "Do you think their plan has succeeded?"


    After a week of emergency treatment and spending a lot of money, his injuries have long since recovered, so he didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore, but chose to go home.


    "rest assured."


    Zhou Ding waved his hand and sneered: "The plan has been successful. The other party called me before and knocked down the woman with a car. She was sent to the hospital on the spot. He was paralyzed and the medical expenses were at least hundreds of thousands."


    "I sent someone to the hospital to have a look. It was indeed true. The woman was in the emergency room for emergency treatment."


    He showed a strategist look, not worried about any accidents, in fact there were no accidents.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ding was overjoyed immediately, his eyes showed a fierce light: "That''s great, if that damned Xia Ping knew about this, he would definitely be mad with rage, maybe he might just pass out with rage. "


    "But this is what he deserves, whoever told him to be so arrogant, this is the end of offending me, Zhou Tai''an."


    "But what about Xia Ping, how is his condition? Have his legs been broken?"


    He gritted his teeth. If there was anyone he wanted revenge the most, it would undoubtedly be Xia Ping. He couldn''t wait to see Xia Ping''s miserable appearance.


    He wanted to see this guy kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, and he could only kneel in front of himself for the rest of his life!


    I guess this kid will regret it for the rest of his life, why he is so stupid and dare to offend Zhou Tai''an.


    "There is no news from Chen Dong''s side for the time being." Speaking of this, Zhou Ding frowned, because according to the time, no matter whether Chen Dong''s side succeeded or failed, he would give himself a call.


    But until now, he still hasn''t received any news, which is very strange.


    "Is there any accident?" Zhou Tai''an was a little worried.


    Zhou Ding said indifferently: "Can there be any accidents? No matter how powerful that kid is, he is just a high school student, a piece of garbage from the seventh heaven of warriors, and Chen Dong is a strong man from the ninth heaven of warriors."


    "Plus more than a dozen elite men, all of them are desperadoes, ruthless, and have killed countless people. Once they are caught by the police, it is not wrong to shoot them immediately."


    "Facing these desperadoes, does that kid still want to escape? It''s just a dream!"


    He sneered, his face was very disdainful, in fact, dispatching so many people already looked down on Xia Ping too much. If it wasn''t for the sake of safety, it would be enough for him to send Chen Dong there.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tai''an immediately felt relieved, and continued to ask: "But what about Xia Ping''s father, that guy seems to be alive and well, why not just knock him into a disability as well?"


    He is ruthless, cruel and merciless, and wants to destroy Xia Ping''s family completely.


    "Couldn''t find an opportunity right now."


    Zhou Dingdao: "After all, that guy is also a civil servant. He works in the government department all day long. We can''t rush there. If things really get serious, it will be very bad for us."


    "But this is only temporary."


    "I''ve made a clear investigation. He seems to be planning to stay with his wife in the hospital tonight. He will leave Tianshui City No. 1 People''s Hospital tomorrow. That''s the opportunity."


    "As soon as Xia Chuanliu walked out of the hospital, someone drove over him and killed him. Then the family can be reunited in the hospital."


    The murderous aura on his body is chilling, showing the viciousness of a mafia tycoon, it''s fine if he doesn''t make a move, but if he makes a move, he will destroy his family and uproot him.


    "Xia Ping, Xia Ping, it is estimated that after tomorrow, your whole family will fall apart. It is normal for families to be destroyed." Zhou Tai''an sneered again and again, "But this is the end of offending my Zhou family, and the end of offending me, Zhou Tai''an."


    "Don''t blame me, whoever told you to be weak, being weak is the original sin, and can only be manipulated by the strong to play with you wantonly."


    "You Xia Ping''s martial arts are indeed powerful, but I don''t compete with you in martial arts, I compare my family background with you. Facts have proved that it is easy for me, Zhou Tai''an, to kill you, Xia Ping, a bug."


    His eyes showed a ferocious light, and his heart was boiling with murderous intent.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, there were three piercing sounds in the air, extremely shrill, piercing the eardrums, and several pieces of glass around the villa seemed to be shattered with a bang.


    "what?"


    Zhou Ding''s hairs stood on end. As a strong martial artist, he immediately felt an overwhelming killing intent covering his whole body. When he took a closer look, he suddenly saw three stones that looked like sniper bullets. , Throwing towards oneself.


    At this moment, he tried his best, twisted his body to an incredible angle, came to an iron bridge, and just avoided three life-threatening stones.


    With a few bang bang bangs, three stones pierced through the concrete wall at once, exposing three openings. The moonlight shone in from outside the openings, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    From this, it can be seen that the terrifying power of these three stones is no less than that of sniper bullets.


    "Damn it, it''s too bad." Zhou Ding''s face turned green, because the three stones were only the first ultimate move, and the second ultimate move came quickly, and a terrifying gust of wind approached his chest, The roar of the poisonous snake was faintly heard.


    But now, in order to avoid the three stones, he already expended his strength, his body twisted into an unbelievable angle, and it was simply impossible for him to resist this move.


    Boom!


    A big hand struck like a poisonous snake. With a puff, it pierced through Zhou Ding''s chest in an instant, and exploded Zhou Ding''s heart at once, blood sprayed out like a fountain.


    "Who? Who wants to kill me?" Zhou Ding clutched his heart, and severe pain spread all over his body. He hasn''t seen the enemy''s voice until now, as if the opponent is transparent.


    He also didn''t understand how the enemy got through the security of the community and arrived at his villa.


    "Remember, when you go to hell and see Hades, don''t forget to say that the one who killed you is I, Xia Ping!" A cold voice came from the side, causing the temperature of the entire villa to drop several degrees. .

 Chapter 71

    Xia Ping? !


    Hearing this sentence, this name, whether it is Zhou Tai''an who is at a loss and panicked standing next to him, or Zhou Ding whose heart has been blown out and barely survived by relying on the tyrannical vitality of the warrior disciple Jiuzhongtian Shocked.


    They never thought that Xia Ping, who was thought to be captured by his subordinates and beaten into a disability, would suddenly appear in his home and even kill them.


    "impossible."


    Zhou Ding yelled: "Didn''t you have been caught by Chen Dong''s people, your legs were broken, and you became disabled? Why did you still appear in this place? Also, how did you come into Zhengde Community ?¡±


    He couldn''t believe it, and opened his eyes desperately, but he couldn''t find Xia Ping''s figure. There seemed to be no shadow of Xia Ping in the entire living room. Except for the sound, it seemed that he didn''t exist in this world.


    As a mafia hero, Zhou Ding has never seen anything before. Countless people have killed people, and he has seen countless scenes, but he has never seen such a strange scene.


    He couldn''t find the enemy, and he didn''t even know how the enemy tried to kill him.


    A deep-seated fear spread all over his body at once, making him, a mafia hero, tremble uncontrollably.


    But how could Zhou Ding know that there is also a miraculous pill in the world called Invisible Pill, after taking it, he can hide himself invisible for an hour without being seen by anyone.


    Not even martial arts experts, or even monitors, could detect his existence.


    It was precisely because Xia Ping spent a lot of hatred in exchange for this elixir that he could easily enter the Zhengde community with extremely strict security and successfully assassinate Zhou Ding.


    "Are you talking about those men in black before? They are all dead." Xia Ping said flatly, his voice sounded like a ghost in the living room, making people shudder.


    all dead? !


    Zhou Ding was even more terrified. Chen Dong was a strong martial artist from the Nine Heavens, his strength was almost the same as his own. With Chen Dong alone, he was enough to beat Xia Ping half to death.


    Not to mention, he also sent more than a dozen elite men there, the purpose is to be safe, but such a force can''t kill Xia Ping, but was killed instead, how is this possible? !


    "You, how did you kill them?" Zhou Ding couldn''t help asking, no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn''t figure it out. According to his investigation, this kid was also in the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    And there is no background, no background, but such a small person can kill his own elite subordinates, and even sneak into the Zhengde community without being discovered by anyone.


    How could such a ridiculous thing happen? !


    Could it be that this kid has secrets that he doesn''t know, and a background that he doesn''t know? ! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling deep regret in his heart, this time he really kicked the iron board.


    "You don''t need to know that, because the dead don''t need to know anything." Xia Ping said coldly, mercilessly, and with a whoosh, he slapped Zhou Ding again.


    With a slap, Zhou Ding''s eyes widened, and his body fell to the ground, almost dead.


    A generation of underworld heroes was suppressed and killed in his own villa just like this.


    "This, this!" Zhou Tai''an was trembling all over. Seeing his father dying in front of him, he was so terrified that he couldn''t move, because Xia Ping even killed his own father, so why dare not kill him.


    The next one must be me.


    But what frightened Zhou Taian the most was that the other party was invisible. He didn''t know where Xia Ping was hiding, whether he was staying outside or standing beside him, looking at him coldly.


    Even if you want to escape, you don''t know which direction to flee.


    "Xia Ping, I was wrong, really wrong."


    With a plop, Zhou Tai''an immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed continuously: "Forgive me this time, as long as you can forgive me this time, I can be your cow, your horse, and your dog for the rest of my life."


    In order to survive, he gave up all dignity, even if he knelt down to the enemy, he would not hesitate.


    "Forgive you once? If I spare you, then who will spare me?!" Xia Ping''s voice was cold, like the cold current of the world of ice and snow, even the blood froze.


    Putting himself in the same situation, if Xia Ping was at a disadvantage, he would be caught by Zhou''s father and son, severely tortured, his legs would be broken, and he would become a cripple. Then he begged for mercy, hoping that the other party would spare his life, would the other party forgive him? !


    Obviously impossible!


    According to the ferocious and cruel methods of the two father and son, they would be complacent and humiliate themselves even more, and they would not give up until they tortured him to death.


    "There is a conflict between you and me. You can beat me, humiliate me, and use all means. Even if I was killed by you because of this, I have no regrets. This proves that I, Xia Ping, are just a man like that That''s all."


    "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have sent someone to deal with my parents, to hurt them, and to maim them."


    "Based on this alone, you, Zhou Tai''an, will die!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping raised his palm in vain, and slapped it with his backhand, as if a huge wave was surging.


    "No, no, no!!!" Zhou Tai''an was terrified to the extreme, his face was full of panic, he wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    He and Xia Ping are only one meter away, and they kneel down, and Xia Ping''s speed of attack is like a poisonous snake. How can he hide at such a distance and such a speed of attack?


    boom!


    A slap slapped Zhou Tai''an''s Tianling cover fiercely, and it exploded with a force of ten thousand catties. In an instant, his Tianling cover shattered like glass, and a lot of blood flowed out from the seven holes.


    "Uh~uh~~" Zhou Tai''an''s eyes widened, showing fear, unwillingness and regret. He opened his mouth wide, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He regretted to the extreme in his heart. If he had known that Xia Ping was such a terrifying person, he would not have gone up to provoke him if he was killed. Unfortunately, it was too late to know everything.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground, and there was a sound, blood dripping on the ground.


    Zhou''s father and son are dead!


    Xia Ping looked at the two corpses on the ground calmly, without any fluctuations in his heart. If he didn''t kill the two poisonous snakes, then he would definitely be bitten to death by these two poisonous snakes, and even his parents would be hurt.


    If he was given another chance, he would still make a move. He would not even wait for Zhou''s father and son to make a move, and he would directly eliminate the danger without any mercy.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly saw a high-end fingerprint lock on the white smooth wall of the living room.


    "Is there something in it that was locked with this kind of lock?"


    He walked over.

 Chapter 72

    "If it''s a fingerprint, it should belong to Zhou Tai''an''s father.????"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Thinking of this, he immediately lifted up Zhou Ding''s body, raised his right hand high, and placed it on top of the high-end fingerprint lock.


    drop~~


    In an instant, the high-end fingerprint lock immediately made a sound, and a red light flashed on it. With a snap, the entire wall seemed to be cracked, and it moved slowly towards the two sides.


    In just five or six seconds, a room suddenly appeared inside the white wall.


    "It was locked with a high-end fingerprint lock. What kind of room is this?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He put down Zhou Ding''s body and strode into this secret room.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, he immediately saw that the room was densely packed with weapons, including laser guns, heavy machine guns, sniper guns, etc. It seemed that most types of guns in the world could be found in this room.


    In addition to firearms, there are all kinds of bombs, miniature nuclear bombs, time bombs, etc. in the room. This room is like a small arsenal.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, and he was also stunned by the layout of this room.


    Most of the weapons inside are prohibited. If the things here are leaked out, they will definitely be arrested by the police and sentenced to more than ten years in prison.


    "What is Zhou Ding''s origin this time, and why are there so many powerful military weapons at home?" Xia Ping frowned, he remembered that Zhou Tai''an''s father seemed to be a restaurant owner with a net worth of over 100 million, and he was a law-abiding citizen on the surface.


    But judging by the way this guy acts, he is not a good person, maybe he has done something dirty behind his back.


    "Forget it, Zhou Ding is dead anyway, so it''s meaningless to continue to pursue it." Xia Ping didn''t intend to continue to pay attention to this matter, and continued to look at this room to see if he could find some suitable treasures for him.


    "Eh? No way, isn''t this, isn''t this Body Tempering Pill?"


    Suddenly, he saw a green gourd placed on a wooden table in the room. He opened the lid with a snap, and found golden pills piled up inside.


    He immediately recognized that these pills were the legendary body quenching pills.


    "It''s amazing, there are twenty or thirty of them, and now it''s over."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He knew that the Body Tempering Pill was a precious medicine with the same reputation as the golden medicine, but it was a little different from the golden medicine.


    Taking this elixir can temper the body, remove impurities from the body, and make the body stronger. To some extent, the body quenching elixir is more precious than the gold elixir.


    This is also reflected in the price. A Body Tempering Pill like this requires at least one million federal coins, and there is no price in the market. Once it appears, it will be bought by rich people immediately.


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy this kind of elixir. Twenty or thirty such body quenching pills are worth at least 40 to 50 million federal coins. They are extremely precious. It can be said that these quenching body pills are more expensive than this villa.


    "I don''t know where Zhou Ding got it from. Anyway, this Body Tempering Pill belongs to me." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and immediately took the green gourd away.


    He continued to search in this room, but unfortunately, apart from some military weapons, gold, and a large amount of federal coins, he found no other treasures.


    For these gold and other properties, he has no intentions, and he does not intend to take them away, because it is very difficult to completely launder the money, and he does not want to get himself into big trouble because of these money of unknown origin.


    Moreover, Xia Ping is not short of money now, so there is no need for the police to come to his door because of the money.


    "Let''s go."


    After searching around, Xia Ping didn''t find anything useful, so he left the room, took out the body water, and dripped it on the corpses of Zhou Ding and Zhou Tai''an.


    With a sound of ziz, the two corpses melted away immediately, turning into a wisp of green smoke and disappearing into this world.


    "No, this doesn''t seem to be clean enough. The corpse must be completely destroyed." Xia Ping knew that once the matter of beheading Zhou''s father and son was exposed, how much trouble would he cause? Any possibility of being found by the police He must clean up all the clues.


    Thinking of this, he returned to the secret room again, took out a bunch of bombs, set the timer, and planned to detonate them completely in five minutes.


    It is estimated that if these bombs are successfully detonated, the entire villa will be smashed and nothing will be left behind. It will be impossible to find any clues by then.


    "Walk!"


    After completing a series of things, Xia Ping left the villa. Because the effect of the invisible pill had not lost, he easily left the Zhengde community with extremely strict security without being discovered by anyone.


    Five minutes later, he left the Zhengde community some distance away.


    boom! !


    At this moment, the villa where Zhou''s father and son lived was immediately detonated by a bomb, and there was an earth-shattering explosion sound, which blew up this luxurious villa all at once.


    Even the entire Zhengde community vibrated, as if an earthquake of magnitude 4 or 5 had occurred, and some glass near the villa shattered with a crackling sound, shattering all over the place.


    "Damn it, what happened? Is there an earthquake?"


    "No, I saw it. There was an explosion in a villa, and the flames shot up into the sky."


    "How is it possible? Our security system here is extremely strict, and it is impossible for an explosion to happen."


    "Nothing is impossible, the fact has just happened, go and have a look immediately to see if there are any casualties."


    "Hurry up and call the police, our security guards can''t handle this matter."


    "A big event happened, it really happened, how could it suddenly explode?!"


    The security guards in the community were all taken aback. The entire villa was blown up, and it was still in Zhengde Community, where security is extremely strict.


    It would be even more serious if many people died.


    All the security guards had serious faces. Some went to see what was going on in the villa, some called the police, some went to confirm casualties, and some called an ambulance.


    woo woo~~


    After the police received the news, they were also very shocked, and immediately drove to the Zhengde community in a police car. Hundreds of police officers quickly surrounded the community.


    At the same time, firefighters rushed to put out the fire in time, and the hospital ambulance also arrived.


    Because of the explosion, the entire Zhengde community was kept awake all night.


    But the instigator of this explosion, Xia Ping, had long since left this place and returned to his home. No matter what happens here, it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 73

    the next morning.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping sat on the bed, exhaled a breath of white air, almost condensed into substance, like a white chain, the muscles of the body vibrated, covered with a layer of black dirt, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell.


    "As expected of the Body Tempering Pill, the effect is really great."


    He opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light, and felt unprecedented relaxation in his body. After taking two or three Body Tempering Pills last night, he immediately began to practice his exercises and practiced all night.


    As a result, this morning, the effect of the Body Tempering Pill was exhausted, and he felt that a lot of impurities in his body had been eliminated, his body seemed to be twice as relaxed, and his strength had become three points stronger.


    Even the true qi in his body grew a little bit, approaching the peak of the seventh heaven of warriors.


    "Take this Body Tempering Pill for a while longer, and I might be able to break through to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Apprentice soon." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the powerful force in his body.


    Originally, the gold potion was used up, and he was still thinking of ways to get some pills, but unexpectedly, he found twenty or thirty Body Tempering Pills on Zhou''s father and son.


    Moreover, the effect of the Body Tempering Pill is also very powerful, and it deserves its reputation. In just one night, he felt that his body was stronger than before.


    "But the impurities removed from the body are really smelly. It seems that I have to take a shower before going to school." Xia Ping got up immediately, went to the bathroom to take a shower, and then came out refreshed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Ping changed his clothes, came to the school, and returned to his seat.


    "Something happened, you know something happened?"


    Xia Ping had just sat down in his seat when a classmate yelled, "Last night, there was an explosion at Zhou Tai''an''s house, and the entire villa was blown up and turned into ruins."


    "The father and son Zhou Tai''an and Zhou Ding were staying in the villa at the time. They didn''t escape in time, and they were blown to pieces. Even the police couldn''t find their bodies."


    What? !


    This news immediately shocked the students in the class. Even though Zhou Taian lost to Xia Ping in the previous fighting match, this did not damage Zhou Taian''s reputation as a man of the hour in Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School.


    After all, Zhou Taian has been a celebrity in the school for three years, it is impossible to disappear so easily.


    "No way, is this news true or false?" A classmate doubted, "I heard that Zhou Tai''an lives in a high-end community like Zhengde Community, where there are villas, each worth tens of millions of federal currency. .¡±


    "Even the security system of each house inside is very good. Once there is any problem, someone will immediately go up to investigate and prevent all safety accidents from happening."


    "Things like gas explosions disappeared hundreds of years ago."


    Many students also nodded, thinking that this matter would never happen.


    "cut."


    The classmate said disdainfully: "I didn''t make up this incident. The news has been reported and it has become the headline news in Tianshui City today. If you don''t believe it, you can read it for yourself."


    Some students immediately turned on their mobile phones and clicked on the news page.


    "Oh my God, this is actually true." A tall classmate exclaimed suddenly, "The news is out, and there are pictures of the explosion scene on it, it''s just ruins, nothing is left, too Crap."


    Many students also saw the report on the website, and they were all shocked.


    "Hey, my father is a policeman. This incident happened last night, and it has been widely spread. I also know some inside information." An obese student said mysteriously.


    Many students asked immediately; "Don''t tantalize, hurry up and talk."


    "According to my father, they were at the villa site. Although they couldn''t find the remains of Zhou Tai''an and his son, they found a large number of military weapons."


    The obese student looked around and said in a low voice: "It is said that these weapons are strictly prohibited by the federal law. Private ownership is absolutely prohibited. Ordinary people have no channels and can''t buy them at all, but they found them in the villa."


    "It is conceivable that Zhou Tai''an''s family must have some secrets."


    What? !


    A group of students were shocked. They didn''t expect such an inside story.


    "Therefore, the police speculated that this was not a simple bombing case, and there must be something inside it." The fat student continued, "And the source of the explosion was actually caused by the bomb in Zhou Tai''an''s home."


    "If it wasn''t for Zhou Tai''an''s bad luck, he would accidentally go off while handling these bombs and blow himself up."


    "Then it must be that the enemies of the Zhou family want to take revenge on the Zhou family, so they planted bombs in the villa and killed all the Zhou family."


    He said what he knew.


    "No way, isn''t Zhou Tai''an''s father a restaurant owner? How can there be enemies?"


    "Didn''t you hear that a large number of prohibited weapons were found in his house? It is estimated that Zhou Tai''an''s father is not just a restaurant owner, maybe there are ulterior secrets behind the scenes."


    "Indeed, it is unusual to be able to search so many weapons in the villa."


    "Zhou Tai''an is really unlucky. He was beaten up by Xia Ping just now, and he lost all face. Now he is still being hunted by his enemies, and his bones have been blown up."


    "Indeed, looking at Zhou Tai''an''s life, it was a life full of tragedy and drama."


    Many students talked about Zhou Tai''an''s death, but they didn''t feel too sad. To them, Zhou Tai''an was just a stranger.


    Even if he died, it was just viewed as news, the world would continue to function without anyone.


    Xia Ping, who was the instigator, was unmoved, his expression remained the same as usual, without any change.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, Jiang Yaru came over from a distance and came to Xia Ping''s side.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he thought Jiang Yaru was here to cause trouble, because he had spread a lot of rumors before, which probably made her angry.


    But Jiang Yaru didn''t look angry, and even looked calm, saying: "The teacher has something to ask us, let''s go to the office now, let''s go together."


    Her beautiful eyes contained extremely complex colors, as if she wanted to say something to Xia Ping.


    "Teacher looking for us?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, very puzzled.


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "It should be for the school trial."


    School trials?


    Xia Ping was even more confused, he had never heard of such a thing.


    "Anyway, just follow me to the teacher''s office, and the teacher will explain to you then." Jiang Yaru said, she grabbed Xia Ping''s hand and pulled him out of the seat.


    Then, the two left the classroom and walked towards the teacher''s office.

 Chapter 74

    On the way to the teacher''s office. ??


    Jiang Yaru hesitated for a moment, still looked at Xia Ping, and asked worriedly: "I heard that my aunt had a car accident, how is the situation now? It''s nothing serious."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately understood why Jiang Yaru didn''t settle accounts with herself. It turned out that she had heard about her mother, so she had this expression.


    "She was hit by someone, and her body is paralyzed." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, "But the current situation has stabilized for the time being, soaked in the nutrient solution, it will take about a week to recover."


    Speaking of this, he felt a lot more relaxed, because his mother''s condition gradually improved, and she would be discharged from the hospital in a week to recover her original healthy body.


    "Hemiplegia? Nutrient solution?!"


    Jiang Yaru was surprised: "As far as I know, the price of this nutrient solution is extremely expensive. If you want to soak it once, it may cost hundreds of thousands of federal coins, which is not a small amount."


    Nutrient solution is a special life medicine made of dozens of precious materials. If a person with a fractured body is soaked in the nutrient solution, it can speed up the healing of the bones, and even a comminuted fracture can be treated successfully.


    Before, Xiong Batian, Zhou Taian and others were injured and admitted to the hospital. They recovered in just a week, because they were soaked in the nutrient solution, which accelerated the healing of their injuries.


    But there is no doubt that this kind of nutrient solution is extremely expensive, and people in ordinary families can''t afford it.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "You also know that I wrote a novel before and made a lot of money on it. Although the medical expenses are expensive, it is not too heavy a burden for me now."


    Jiang Yaru also immediately remembered that this man wrote a sensual novel, which seemed to be very popular on the Internet, but the content in it was very shameless and unbearable.


    She looked at Xia Ping with beautiful eyes, and she was a little skeptical: "This novel can really make so much money?" Although she also knows that top novelists can earn one billion federal coins every year, but that is the most top-notch novelist. novelist.


    And Xia Ping is just a high school student, and it''s his first novel, so is it that good?


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t need to lie, but why are you asking these things? Do you want to examine my earning ability?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin, showing a sudden realization.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Yaru with a smile: "Don''t worry about this, although I don''t have much ability, I still have no problem supporting my family in the future, and I will definitely not let my wife and children starve."


    He patted his chest, reassuring.


    "Whoever asks you these things is shameless."


    Jiang Yaru was half dead with anger, her pretty face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes glared angrily at this shameless bastard, taking advantage of her again.


    She also thought of those nasty rumors before, saying that she was pregnant with this bastard''s child, and it was still three months away. The rumors spread around the school, and even her own parents knew about it.


    If it wasn''t for her repeated assurances, she would probably have been arrested by her parents and taken to the hospital for physical examination, and all of this was the fault of the gangster in front of her.


    Xia Ping looked innocent: "But isn''t that what you asked?"


    Ask you an egg!


    Jiang Yaru was so angry that she just wanted to ask if she could make so much money. Fortunately, this bastard actually thought of going to his wife and children. Which kindergarten.


    "Don''t think that something happened to Auntie. If I treat you better, you can make further progress. I haven''t settled with you for spreading rumors in the arena before."


    Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping angrily: "Anyway, if you are still spreading these weird rumors at school, I will definitely go to your house to sue and let auntie treat you."


    She angrily threatened Xia Ping.


    "Okay, the teacher''s office is here, let''s go in." Xia Ping waved his hand and walked directly towards the office.


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth, and was changed by this bastard again, but sooner or later she will find a chance to deal with this hooligan, so let him go for now.


    Entering the office, class teacher Qiu Xue was sitting in front of her desk, wearing a black women''s suit, outlining a perfect curve, exuding the temperament of a mature and charming urban beauty.


    Xia Ping sighed, his homeroom teacher is definitely a pleasing stunner, no wonder there are so many suitors in school, and he has even become the dream lover of many students.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Yaru stepped forward suddenly, blocked Xia Ping''s sight, and looked at Xia Ping with contempt and vigilance, as if she was watching some super invincible pervert.


    She knew that this shameless man had unreasonable thoughts about the beautiful and mature teacher, and even wrote a shameless sensual novel because of it.


    If this continues and continues to be alone with the teacher, maybe this bastard will become a beast and do something out of control, even out of the bottom line of morality.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He also knew why Jiang Yaru was so wary of himself. He was clearly worried that he would attack the teacher, but no matter how hungry he was, he would not attack the teacher in the office.


    "Ahem, Yaru, I know you have a good relationship with Xia Ping, but there''s no need to stick together all the time. This is a school, so pay attention to your image."


    At this time, Qiu Xue, the head teacher, coughed, as if to remind the two men and women to pay more attention in front of the teacher, not to go too far and make such intimate gestures.


    Although Jiang Yaru thought she was protecting the teacher, in Qiu Xue''s view, it was clearly showing her affection in front of her, revealing the intimacy between lovers.


    "Teacher, that''s not the case." With a swipe, Jiang Yaru''s pretty face blushed, and she quickly explained.


    Qiu Xue waved her hands, as if she was someone who came here, and said: "Forget it, you don''t need to explain to me, anyway, you are all eighteen years old, you are already adults, and you know what you do. In short, you should pay attention to your image That''s fine, after all, this is a school, a sacred place of learning."


    "Teacher, I understand. Thank you for your teaching." Xia Ping replied honestly.


    I know shit!


    Jiang Yaru''s nose is so angry that I know what it means. If you say this, isn''t it true that the two of you have an ulterior secret? How can she explain it like this, isn''t it getting more and more black?


    "Well, it''s good to know."


    Qiuxue nodded in satisfaction: "Next, I will explain to you. It is very important for you to listen carefully to the matter of participating in the school trial the day after tomorrow."


    She went straight to the formal topic, ignoring the little things.


    Even if Jiang Yaru gets angry again, she knows that now is not the time to bring up such a thing, so she can only bear it temporarily.

 Chapter 75

    "This school trial is to participate in a special training for the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition.?¡Ù"


    Class teacher Qiu Xue immediately said: "There is no need to pay any fees for this special training. The people who can participate are basically the top ten in the school. You two are one of them."


    "However, there are also students who can pay a high fee and choose to participate in this special training, but the number cannot exceed ten, so there are a total of twenty people participating in this special training."


    She held out two fingers.


    "But teacher, I heard that there seem to be other schools participating in this special training." Jiang Yaru is also very well informed, and she has heard a lot of gossip from her friends.


    Qiu Xue nodded: "That''s true, because this time I plan to go to the beast island for trials, the cost is very high, and if it''s just a school, the cost is too high and I can''t afford it.


    Therefore, the senior management of the school also joined forces with other middle schools. There are a total of ten schools in total. Everyone jointly organized this special training, and students from other schools will also participate at that time. "


    ten schools? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. This is really a big deal. Sure enough, it is correct to get good results in the fighting competition. If it is an ordinary student, how can it be qualified to enjoy such special training.


    Sometimes the way of martial arts is like this, the stronger the stronger, the weaker the weaker, because the resources and training received by both parties are not at the same level at all, and the gap is naturally getting bigger and bigger.


    "Because this special training is going to Beast Island."


    Qiu Xue continued: "There are all kinds of powerful and terrifying beasts living on that island. It is still dangerous to go to that remote island for trials."


    "Therefore, you must sign a life-and-death certificate and obtain the consent of your guardian before you can participate."


    She took out two agreements from the drawer.


    "If you agree, and your parents agree, then sign this agreement and go to the beast island to participate in the special training the day after tomorrow. If you don''t agree, it will be considered that you have given up this special training."


    Both Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru reached out to accept the agreement, but they must participate, so there are not many opportunities for special training.


    And although it is said that there is a certain danger, it will not be fatal. Signing the so-called life and death certificate is just a routine matter. In fact, the school holds such special training every year, but there has never been any major accident.


    Therefore, basically few parents and students would refuse such special training.


    "Okay, that''s it. You take the agreement and hand it over to me tomorrow." Qiu Xue acted vigorously, and immediately issued an order to evict the guests after giving orders.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye, and Xia Ping came to the school in the morning, because the school decided to go out this morning, and the gathering place was in the school''s playground.


    After two days of practice and taking four or five Body Tempering Pills, he felt that the true qi in his body seemed to grow stronger again, and a lot of impurities came out after being tempered, and he had reached the peak state of the Seventh Heaven of Martial Apprentice.


    If he continues like this, he will be able to penetrate the eighth meridian in a short time.


    Fortunately, with the help of Body Tempering Pill, otherwise Xia Ping would not be able to practice so fast.


    Not long after, Xia Ping arrived at the school playground, and saw that some school teachers, deans, vice principals, including his class teacher Qiu Xue, had already arrived at the scene.


    Even the students who came to participate in the special training came, including Jiang Yaru, Zhu Erqin, Hong Yu and others who entered the semi-finals, even Xiong Batian, Tao Yun, Gao Sheng and other students who had fought against him also came, and some The top student in the school.


    Almost the top 20 elites from No. 95 Middle School in Tianshui City came to this sports field.


    "Hey, Xiong Batian, you are here to participate in the special training."


    Xia Ping went up to say hello to the old acquaintance very enthusiastically, and said: "But how do I remember that you don''t seem to be in the top ten masters, did you pay to come in?"


    Give it to your sister!


    Xiong Batian''s nose is crooked, this bastard just picks up any pot if it''s not open, no one mentions this kind of thing specifically, isn''t this clearly mocking him for going through the back door and relying on connections to pay money to get in?


    This bastard is too poisonous, he wants to swell his face.


    "Tao Yun, you are here too. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Now I still remember the life-and-death battle between you and me in the ring." Xia Ping also greeted Tao Yun, feeling very emotional.


    Miss you uncle!


    Hearing this, the corners of Tao Yun''s mouth twitched. Is this a battle of life and death? It was clearly a battle that humiliated Tao Yun, because of that battle, he became the laughing stock of the school and was nicknamed the crybaby.


    Now he was walking on the road, unable to lift his head.


    Whenever Tao Yun thought about what happened that day, he wished he had never participated in that competition. He would never forget Xia Ping''s hateful face in his life.


    Even when night falls, this guy will appear in his nightmare, not to mention how painful it is, it can be said that he doesn''t want to see this bastard again in his life.


    Unexpectedly, this fellow dared to come up to say hello.


    "Hey, isn''t this Goldman Sachs? Your injury has healed so quickly. Could it be that it''s worth a lot of money after being soaked in nutrient solution? It''s good if you have money at home."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, patted Goldman Sachs on the shoulder, and said enviously.


    Good you bastard!


    Gao Sheng was so angry that his face turned green and he trembled all over. The reason why he went to the hospital to run the nutrient solution was thanks to this bastard, but this bastard dared to come here, so ironic? !


    His family has money, but they can''t give it all to the hospital. Is there such a way to bury people?


    The corners of the mouths of a group of top students twitched. They had heard that Xia Ping was an extremely weak guy, but they didn''t expect that Xia Ping was even worse than imagined.


    Even if this matter had nothing to do with them, they all had the urge to beat up the bastard, why didn''t anyone seal the bastard''s mouth, it was too poisonous.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Yaru couldn''t stand it anymore, if he let this bastard continue to talk loudly and fire the map cannon, he might start fighting before he got on the spaceship.


    "Cough cough."


    The head teacher Qiu Xue was also speechless, it was the first time she saw the students in her class so weak, coughed a few times, and said: "Xia Ping, since you are here, everyone is here, let''s go to the spaceship, other schools People have been waiting for a long time."


    She pointed to a huge spaceship docked on the ground not far from the playground.

 Chapter 76

    Xia Ping looked over. In fact, when he just entered the sports field, he found a silver-looking, streamlined spaceship docked in the middle of the sports field. The appearance was full of science fiction. ?


    This spaceship looks like an ordinary ship, but it adopts a gravity-free system. It can land and take off on the ground at any time, and its speed is extremely fast, several times faster than that of an ordinary plane.


    It is estimated that the school rented them from a spaceship company in order to send them to Beast Island.


    "Go up."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue said.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, the students of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School all nodded, followed the school teacher, boarded the spaceship together, and entered the inner space.


    After entering it, everyone found that the interior of the spaceship is vast and beautifully decorated, a bit like a luxurious restaurant, with seats everywhere.


    There are even a lot of drinks, snacks, etc. on the seats, and there are LCD screens on the walls of the spaceship, which can observe the situation outside, and can also play TV movies and so on.


    Moreover, the spaceship restaurant is divided into ten areas, each area is where a school is located, and there are positions on it, which seem to have been arranged by people, with clear distinctions.


    As for the location of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School, it is in the east corner, and there are some words on the chair, marking that this is the chair of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School.


    "Awesome, what a luxurious spaceship, it''s the first time for me to take such a spaceship." A student said excitedly.


    The other students also nodded, because they seldom have this kind of opportunity to take the spaceship, and even the tickets for each spaceship are expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary students.


    At this time, many students had entered the spaceship, all of them were sitting in their seats. These were top students from other middle schools, and Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School was already the last batch.


    Xia Ping glanced at the people around him. He found that many students were familiar with him. It seemed that many of these students were present when he was kicking the gym.


    So he went up immediately and greeted very enthusiastically: "Hey, everyone, long time no see. Aren''t you a student of Wuwei Martial Arts Academy? I''m sorry last time. I didn''t know the severity of my shot. I will send your NPC Some of them were sent to the hospital, how is your body now? Are you better?"


    Hearing this, several students from the Wuwei Martial Arts Academy immediately turned green. They obviously recognized this plague god, and all of them cursed bad luck in their hearts, why did they meet this plague god here.


    They all turned their faces away, pretending not to know this guy.


    Xia Ping didn''t care, and continued to say hello: "Isn''t that from the Fliggy Martial Arts Academy? I didn''t expect you to come to participate in the special training. What a coincidence, why don''t you wait for us to practice your hands. I challenged so many martial arts gyms, You are the most resistant to beating. If I was not in a hurry that time, I am afraid I have to go to your martial arts hall for a few days."


    I live with you uncle!


    A group of Fliggy Martial Arts students'' noses were smoking. They remembered that this bastard had come to challenge their Martial Arts Hall, and they disliked their lack of strength. They became angry from embarrassment, and beat them to death like sandbags.


    Now, they can''t wait to rush up and spit on the bastard.


    There is no doubt that if this guy dares to live in his own martial arts gym, he must put laxatives in his meals, and they will not give up until seven days and seven nights.


    "Hey, isn''t that a student from the Tiger Martial Arts Academy? Your injuries are also healed, it''s a pity, congratulations."


    "Oh, the people from the Rhinoceros Martial Art Museum are also there. What a coincidence, I feel that we have a special fate, and we are all together. Next time you have time, go to the bar and have a glass of milk."


    "The people from Hurricane Martial Arts are also here. I''m so sorry. I kicked your big brother at the time, and I kicked the vital part on the spot. At that time, I didn''t know the severity of the kick. But who made him stand in front of me?" Jumping around, it''s a bit annoying."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping went up and greeted each student along the way. He was very enthusiastic and socialized widely. It was rare. He knew so many students on the spaceship. It was really rare.


    It is normal to meet acquaintances on the spaceship. After all, those who are willing to spend a lot of money to study in the martial arts hall are basically top students from various schools, and they are representatives of each school.


    This time, Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School participated in the event together with the other nine schools, and they were all nearby schools, so the probability of meeting acquaintances was very high.


    Seeing this, Zhu Erqin twitched the corner of her mouth, and said to Jiang Yaru: "It seems that Xia has a lot of contacts, and there are few students present that he doesn''t know."


    Jiang Yaru was speechless, she really had a lot of contacts, but no matter how she looked at those students, they seemed to be more enemies, and all of them gritted their teeth when Xia Ping came forward to say hello.


    Some even clenched their fists, with veins popping up on their foreheads, as if a volcano was about to erupt. If it wasn''t for their companions who were suppressing them, they would probably rush forward. This bastard is trying to arouse public outrage.


    The corners of Xiong Batian and the others'' mouths were also twitching, and their faces were speechless. They were all angry about Xia Ping''s previous provocation. Obviously, this bastard didn''t mean to target them, it was the same for everyone.


    Didn''t you see that the students from the other nine schools were all jumping in anger? Everyone wanted to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently. Compared with this situation, their affairs were simply child''s play.


    "This guy''s mouth is too cheap." Tao Yun was also speechless, giving a conclusion.


    The homeroom teacher Qiu Xue couldn''t stand it any longer. She felt that this would cause riots on the spaceship. She went up to arrest Xia Ping and came back, saying, "Sit down for me obediently, and don''t cause trouble everywhere."


    "All right."


    Xia Ping spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t have any opinion, because he heard the sound of the system prompt, obviously he achieved his goal this time, and gained a large amount of hatred.


    So, he sat down towards his seat.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Under Qiu Xue''s arrangement, the other students took their seats one by one and chose their seats.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that plague god Xia Ping to come too."


    "No wonder I had a nightmare last night. I didn''t expect it to be for a reason."


    "It''s over, it''s over, being targeted by Xia Ping, isn''t our special training this time terrible?"


    "If you can''t provoke it, can''t you still hide it? Beast Island is so big, how can it be impossible to meet this bastard?"


    "Hmph, I think everyone thinks highly of this bastard. There are countless strong people here, and he is not the only one. If you continue to be arrogant, someone will definitely take care of him."


    "That''s right, one person is not an opponent, so why can''t ten of them beat him?"


    Many students gritted their teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily, obviously all of them were pissed off by Xia Ping just now.

 Chapter 77

    Sensing the murderous gazes around him, Xia Ping remained unmoved, and still sat in his seat, drinking his drink contentedly, not being affected by the people around him.


    But this appearance made everyone even more angry, secretly vowing to deal with this bastard sooner or later.


    "Jiang Yaru!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came out, and then a graceful figure slowly came to Jiang Yaru, looking at Jiang Yaru like this.


    "It''s Chu Rong from No. 88 Middle School in Tianshui City." A sharp-eyed student immediately saw who the person who came to trouble Jiang Yaru was, and couldn''t help calling out.


    "It''s actually Chu Rong?!"


    A student with a square face looked at this woman admiringly, and said, "As expected of the school belle of No. 88 Middle School, this figure and appearance are simply top-notch. I heard that she is also a network anchor, a star."


    "If I could marry such a woman as my wife, I would be willing to live for ten years."


    A group of men next to him looked over, their eyes brightened and their hearts fluttered.


    "Don''t even think about it, anyone who wants to pick her up has at least one reinforcement company, and they have long been famous." A tall student shouted loudly, "That person is Xia Ping."


    The man with the square face was stunned: "Impossible, with this kid''s appearance, he can still be the school beauty? I don''t believe it. How could such a thing happen in the world? Could it be that Chu Rong is blind?"


    He collapsed and couldn''t accept this reality at all, as if he had been punched by someone.


    "It''s not fake. I''ve also heard the news. It seems that it''s not as simple as a girlfriend, but this shameless Xia Ping''s lover, who is probably ranked No. 8."


    "It''s too much to have a lover, and you can only be ranked eighth? Is this a concubine selection?!"


    "Not only that, it seems that Jiang Yaru, the schoolgirl of No. 95 Middle School, is also his girlfriend, and she''s pregnant."


    "Damn it, this beast actually stepped on two boats with one foot, openly occupying two beauties, is he still human? Why hasn''t he been hacked to death by the school girl with a knife? I have the urge to hack him to death now .¡±


    "It''s not just as simple as stepping on two boats with one foot, but also stepping on more than a dozen boats. Only those who know their names have two school beauties, and there are many more that have not been exposed."


    "Bastard, I already knew that this kid is not a good bird. I didn''t expect to be so shameless. This is a scum and a shame for us men."


    A group of students cursed so loudly that their lungs almost exploded, and some even showed signs of smoking in their heads.


    "But Chu Rong suddenly came looking for Jiang Yaru. This is the rhythm of the queen seeing the queen and wanting to tear it up." A girl said gossipingly, and pushed her black-rimmed glasses.


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, that''s right, the fact that this bastard stepped on two boats was exposed, which woman can bear it, maybe Chu Rong has exploded with anger, and is looking for someone to vent.


    And it¡¯s so hard to die, and everyone is on the spaceship, and they can¡¯t escape. If you don¡¯t tear it up at this time, when will you tear it up. Obviously, this Xia Ping is finished, and will be torn to pieces by the angry woman later.


    "Heaven has eyes."


    A student looked up to the sky and sighed: "I finally waited until this bully got his retribution. Everyone come and see, this is what happens when you step on two boats with one foot, and this is what happens to a scumbag."


    "Everyone wait, this bastard will definitely be hacked to death by a woman."


    Everyone gloated and watched Xia Ping''s situation.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru, who was sitting on the seat, also noticed Chu Rong''s arrival, raised her head, a little surprised: "Chu Rong?!"


    "Jiang Yaru, long time no see."


    Chu Rong looked at Jiang Yaru and said, "We haven''t seen each other for four or five months since the last fighting competition. I didn''t expect that we could meet again before the college entrance examination."


    Jiang Yaru asked: "You didn''t come here to talk nonsense, did you? What do you want to do here?" She was straightforward and looked at Chu Rong.


    Everyone was holding their breath, concentrating and calming down, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. They felt that this was the prelude to the approaching storm, and they might start fighting in the next second.


    "As expected of my opponent, you really understand me."


    Chu Rong smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m impatient now. It''s been three years, and I''ve been comparing you and me for three years."


    She stretched out three fingers: "But I don''t want to continue this comparison. You and I must decide before the college entrance examination to see who is the strongest."


    "Interesting, how do you want to win?"


    Jiang Yaru looked at Chu Rong, her beautiful eyes showed a strong fighting spirit, and she didn''t give in at all.


    "It''s very simple." Chu Rong also looked at Jiang Yaru, "This special training also has points and evaluations. After completing this special training, whoever has the highest score will win."


    "good!"


    Jiang Yaru nodded in agreement, she is not afraid of any challenge, and she is confident that she will not lose to anyone.


    "I hope you will work harder, and don''t be pulled too far away by me." Chu Rong took a deep look at Jiang Yaru, and after saying this, she left without even looking at Xia Ping.


    Everyone was disappointed, why are they in this situation, the two of them are still not tearing up, it''s so strange.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this the queen meeting the queen? Why don''t you start a fight and set up a challenge instead?" Someone wondered, "What''s the benefit of winning like this?"


    A boy wearing glasses showed a gleam in his eyes, and said, "No, there are still benefits, you don''t understand, this is not an ordinary competition."


    "What? What''s going on here? Tell me carefully?" A group of students gossiped.


    The student wearing glasses showed a look of hatred for iron and steel, and said: "It''s come to this point, don''t you understand? There is no doubt that the two campuses are fighting tit for tat. This is to compete for men."


    Compete for men? !


    A group of students were dumbfounded, so they came to such a conclusion.


    "As expected of the school''s school belle, a talented girl, even competing for men is so graceful, if it is an ordinary woman, she would have been torturing each other a long time ago, fighting each other in public, pulling her head, pulling her clothes and so on."


    The student said with emotion: "But they are different, they still have their own reservations, so I took advantage of this special training opportunity, and the two of them had a final match, a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Whoever loses will leave Xia Ping. Isn''t this just fighting for a man?"


    Everyone suddenly realized, no wonder they felt that this matter was a bit tricky. They didn''t expect that there was such a deep logic in it. Fortunately, there are people with high IQs here, so they can see it right away.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, what''s so good about this damn Xia Ping, there are still beauties competing for him, dying for him? Why don''t you fight for me?"


    A student collapsed, extremely sad and indignant.

 Chapter 78

    "This Xia Ping, the method is too clever, how on earth can he do such a thing?"


    "It''s fine to step on a dozen boats with one foot, but now two goddesses are fighting for him, whether to die or live, is there any justice in this world? It''s too abominable."


    "Isn''t it? How did Xia Ping teach him women? Why didn''t he kill him?"


    "This method is too powerful. Although this bastard is a bit scumbag, he is also capable."


    "Bullshit skills, these are all skills that harm women from good families, what''s so great about it."


    Many students stared at Xia Ping in grief and indignation, with an incomprehensible look. They couldn''t understand what happened before them, which was really ridiculous.


    Hearing the words of these students, Xia Ping felt that he was very innocent. It was obvious that there was a conflict between the two women, so they were singled out. It had nothing to do with him, and he would blame him for everything.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yaru''s pretty face was also very dark, and she almost couldn''t hold it back. Who is going to die and be molested? Is she, Jiang Yaru, so unbearable?


    But it was a very normal competition, but when it came to these bastards, it turned into a rivalry man. It was really abominable, and it was impossible to explain it clearly with eight mouths.


    "never mind."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yaru felt that she still had to hold back the tone. She knew that even if she went up to explain herself, others would not believe it, but thought she was lying.


    In short, the more you pay attention to rumors, the faster they spread.


    ding dong~~


    At this moment, there was a broadcast sound from inside the spaceship, and then a middle-aged man in military uniform appeared on the big screen in front of him, with a square face and majestic eyes.


    Even through the screen, the people present could feel the murderous aura of the other party. This is definitely a strong man above the martial artist level, and it is also an extremely powerful kind.


    All of a sudden, the students on the entire spaceship stopped talking, as if they were overwhelmed by the opponent''s momentum.


    "Hello everyone, I am Luo Jian, the captain of this spaceship. I am a veteran. I believe you all know that this time I am responsible for taking all the students to the beast island for training."


    Luo Jian, a middle-aged man in military uniform, introduced himself with a serious tone: "But I don''t think you guys know what the beast island is? Let me explain briefly."


    "It is a huge island that is 3,000 kilometers away from the east of Tianshui City. Even if a spaceship wants to reach it, it will take three or four hours. The journey is far away."


    "Of course, the long distance is not a big problem. This island is very large, covering a total of 100,000 square kilometers. Inside is dense forests, with mountains, rivers, valleys, etc., and the geographical environment is complex."


    Speaking of this, he changed the subject: "The most important thing is that there are countless beasts and monsters living on it, extremely powerful, bloodthirsty and cruel, and there are some poisonous snakes and venomous insects. It is a real jungle world."


    "In the next five days, you will have to stay on this island for training. We won''t provide you with any help, and we won''t be able to bring any food down."


    "However, you can still take the necessary equipment, weapons, etc."


    Everyone is awe-inspiring, they know how difficult it is to survive on a deserted island, even if it is only for five days, it is very difficult, not to mention that there are terrifying beasts living on it, which will devour them at any time life.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, 100,000 square kilometers is very big, even in the previous life, Taiwan Island was only more than 30,000 square kilometers, but this beast island has a full 100,000 square kilometers, at least three times larger .


    And they can''t bring any food, and they live in the wild. For a modern person who is used to living in the city, it is simply a kind of ordeal.


    "In view of the fact that this trial has a certain degree of danger."


    Captain Luo Jian went on to say: "We will get a positioning watch, which carries positioning information, which will facilitate us to know your position on the beast island."


    "If any of you are in danger of life, or want to withdraw from this trial, you can press the button above, and our people will come out immediately to rescue."


    "But you have to remember that once you press this button, it means that you have given up this trial."


    He waved his hand, and some crew members came out from the door of the spaceship, took out black watches one by one, distributed them to every student present, and asked them to wear them on their wrists.


    And Xia Ping also took it, and put it on his right hand. There are buttons on the watch, and it seems that some map information is displayed on the screen.


    "In order to improve everyone''s enthusiasm, don''t just go to the beast island and hide. This will lose the meaning of experience, so we decided to arrange a competition for this trial."


    Captain Luo Jian smiled slightly: "You can bring back the left ear of the monster you hunted on the Beast Island. Whoever kills more monsters and is stronger will have higher points."


    "The person with the most points can get five Body Tempering Pills, the second person can get three, the third person can get one, and even those who perform well will have special rewards."


    He put down the heavy news.


    What? !


    A group of students were in an uproar, and everyone was stunned. You must know that most of the students present were not from superior family backgrounds, and they usually couldn''t afford such precious pills as quenching body pills.


    Just one Body Tempering Pill is enough for some families to struggle for more than ten years.


    But now that he won the first place, he could actually get five Body Tempering Pills. This is simply a pie in the sky.


    "Must be number one."


    Jiang Yaru''s beautiful eyes lit up, she clenched her fists tightly, showing a raging fighting spirit, if she could get these body quenching pills, it would be a breeze for her to be promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Apprentice.


    Some other outstanding students also had the same idea. One such elixir is enough to save them a few months of cultivation effort, which is a good thing that can''t even be imagined.


    Xia Ping''s face was very calm, he didn''t know how many Body Tempering Pills he got, and five of them didn''t arouse his interest, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it still has some flesh.


    No one would dislike the many pills on their body.


    "Okay, that''s about it, we''re going out now." Captain Luo Jian waved his hand and gave an order.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire spaceship vibrated, soared into the sky, and flew towards the sky with a whoosh sound. The students present could see the outside through the windows, and it seemed that they were getting farther and farther away from the ground.


    The speed of the spacecraft is extremely fast, and the internal gravity system inside is very good, almost no vibration can be felt, and a glass of water is placed on the table without overflowing.


    "Jiang Yaru."


    Just as the spaceship was flying steadily towards the Beast Island, a group of people immediately came over from a distance, and one of them, a young man in white, greeted Jiang Yaru.

 Chapter 79

    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Yaru froze for a moment, and watched a group of people approaching from the opposite side. She said that she didn''t know these people, and she had never met them before, so she didn''t know why she was looking for her. ?????


    "I''m Han Shan from Zhengde Middle School." The young man in white introduced himself, handsome, but his face showed a hint of pride, as if he was born with it.


    Suddenly, the students around were shocked.


    "Zhengde Middle School? Is that the famous private school in Tianshui City?"


    "It''s this school. It is said that the students who can enter this school are either rich or expensive. Each semester costs 30,000 to 40,000 federal currency, and the poor can''t afford it."


    "And all the students in this school are very strong, and our public schools can''t compare with them."


    "How can they compare? They are all rich people, they are eaten by monsters, they are also guided by famous teachers, and all kinds of training facilities are complete, so they have a great advantage innately."


    "This Han Shan seems to be very famous in Zhengde Middle School. He is the number one expert in this school, and the strongest warrior in the eighth heaven."


    "No way, isn''t that stronger than Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong?!"


    "The family is not only powerful, but also has a strong background. The family has opened a food processing factory, specializing in processing monster meat and other foods. It has tens of thousands of workers and a market value of one billion. It is said that the Han family is very influential in Tianshui City."


    Many students were shocked. Looking at this group of Zhengde Middle School students, they showed a look of envy, and those Zhengde Middle School students had their chests raised higher, as if they were not in the same class as the others.


    Han Shan didn''t have any expression on his face, as if he took it for granted.


    "It turned out to be a student from Zhengde Middle School."


    Regarding the identity of the other party, Jiang Yaru was noncommittal, and asked lightly: "Then why do you come to me?"


    "The reason why I came to you is very simple, that is to join forces."


    Han Shan smiled slightly and said, "I''ve heard about your reputation, Miss Jiang. You are the number one master in Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School, the strongest of the Seventh Heaven of Martial Artists, even in Zhengde Middle School."


    "So, I hope you can join my team and participate in training on the beast island together."


    "I believe you also know that in a wild jungle like Beast Island, one person''s strength is very weak, but a small team is different, and the chance of survival is greatly increased."


    "If Ms. Jiang can join forces with us and get the first place in this trial, it will be like getting something out of a pocket."


    He looked at Jiang Yaru with hot eyes. To be honest, it was the first time he saw such a beauty, and he fell in love with her at first sight. There was no such beauty even in Zhengde Middle School.


    If he can take advantage of this opportunity of experience, get along well with the other party, and deliberately create a few opportunities for the hero to save the beauty, then maybe he will be able to get this beauty and win the other party''s heart.


    In fact, Han Shan doesn''t like rewards like Body Tempering Pills. He is rich and can buy a few casually, but it''s different for beauties, which are not so easy to get.


    "No."


    Without even thinking about it, Jiang Yaru flatly refused: "For this trial, I have already formed a team with my schoolmates, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to join your team."


    Hearing this, Han Shan''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected when he personally came to invite him. He said, "With all due respect, you Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School probably doesn''t have many strong people."


    "If you team up with them, it will probably hold you back. You''d better think twice."


    "I, Han Shan, came to invite me personally. This is rare. I hope you will cherish it."


    Hearing this, the students of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School were all so angry that they were so underestimated and treated as waste, and they felt very annoyed in their hearts.


    Jiang Yaru frowned. She didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult. At this moment, she still wanted to stalk him. She suddenly saw Xia Ping sitting next to him. He was drinking a drink happily, looking very leisurely. look.


    Immediately, she was so angry that she was clearly in such an embarrassing situation, but she was still drinking drinks here, as if nothing happened, it was too much.


    She rolled her eyes, thought about it, and said loudly: "It''s okay if you want to form a team with me, but my boyfriend probably won''t agree to it."


    Jiang Yaru is very proud in her heart, let you bastard deliberately spread rumors, this time I will let you suffer.


    Boy friend? !


    Hearing this, Han Shan''s face was extremely ugly. It was rare for him to fall in love with a woman, and she actually had a woman, which was fine. His eyes were filled with anger, and he stared at Xia Ping who was sitting next to him.


    "Boy."


    Han Shan stepped forward, with a violent aura pouring out of his body, trying to suppress Xia Ping: "Miss Jiang will form a team with us to participate in the training, you should have no objections."


    "People like you from No. 95 Middle School in Tianshui City may drag Miss Jiang down. Don''t be too overwhelmed. You have to be respectful, you know?"


    There was a threat in his words, which seemed to imply that if he dared to have an opinion, he would have an opinion on Xia Ping.


    The students around looked at Xia Ping gloatingly, especially the students of Zhengde Middle School. They knew that Han Shan was a man who would take revenge, and that his methods were cruel. Anyone who offended him would have no good end.


    There were a few students in Zhengde Middle School who refuted Han Shan''s face, but he ordered someone to lie in an ambush in an alley, and all the bones in his body were broken. Up to now, no evidence can be found, and the police are helpless.


    In the end, those few students suffered from psychological shadows and transferred directly, not daring to stay in Zhengde Middle School anymore.


    "roll!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his head lazily, and just said this word to Han Shan.


    What? !


    Han Shan''s face turned green. He was the king in Zhengde Middle School, and the students who passed by had to bow their heads and say hello to him. When did someone say this word all over their heads, and someone actually called him Han Shan roll? !


    The other students were also dumbfounded. Although they knew that Xia Ping was not easy to provoke, they didn''t expect to be so arrogant. They didn''t intend to give Han Shan any face at all.


    The people in Zhengde Middle School were also a little dazed, and they didn''t expect that anyone would dare to speak to Han Shan like this, and immediately someone gloated and said, "Han Shan, it seems that your name is useful in Zhengde Middle School, and no one cares about you when you go out. "


    "Shut up!"


    Han Shan roared at the man, and the man immediately shut up, not daring to speak again, obviously seeing that Han Shan was really angry.


    He was very annoyed, it was the first time he had been humiliated face to face like this, and his heart was about to explode, if he didn''t get back this place, what face would he have, would he still be able to hold his head up in front of his classmates? !

 Chapter 80

    "You, fine."


    Han Shan''s face was extremely gloomy, and he stared at Xia Ping: "You are the first person who dares to talk to me like this. The trial time is very long, let us two come and play."


    "I hope that no accidents will happen to you on the beast island."


    After saying this, he turned around and left.


    The students of Zhengde Middle School all looked at Xia Ping with pity. This kid simply didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to offend Han Shan face to face like this. Isn''t he courting death?


    They have seen how miserable the person who offended Han Shan last time was, but what does it have to do with them, he is just a commoner.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of students from Zhengde Middle School turned around and left, quickly leaving the area of ????Ninety-five Middle School in Tianshui City.


    "Xia Ping, you are in a bit of trouble."


    Hong Yu next to him said, with a serious face: "I have heard about Han Shan''s reputation, it seems that he is not a good person, he will take revenge for every grievance, and is ruthless. Now you have offended him. When you go to the beast island, maybe he will target you .¡±


    The other students also looked gloating. This kid doesn''t know who can be offended and who can''t. There is no good end for those who offend Zhengde Middle School.


    Fang Hanshan is the strongest of the eighth heaven of warriors, and he can be called the number one master. In addition, the other students of Zhengde Middle School are also extremely strong, either the sixth heaven of warriors or the seventh heaven of martial arts. Their strength is stronger than that of other middle school students. Strong one.


    Han Shan alone is very difficult to deal with, and if other students are added, Xia Ping must be dead. It is estimated that in the trial of the Beast Island, there must be many disasters, and maybe he will be punished. die.


    But it''s what he deserves, who made this guy too unworthy of a beating.


    "Aiming at me? Let him do it." Xia Ping said flatly, even Chen Dong and Zhou Ding, who are strong in the ninth level of martial arts, can be killed by sneak attack, so what is the mere eighth level of martial arts?


    If he wants to target himself on the beast island, he doesn''t look at his own strength, but weighs his own strength. At that time, if he dares to provoke him, just show him some color and let him know who is looking for death!


    Everyone was speechless. They already knew that this bastard was arrogant, but they didn''t expect to be so arrogant, even Han Shan was ignored.


    However, some people think that Xia Ping is just being stubborn, and when he gets to the beast island, this kid will know how powerful he is.


    "But there are more than one of them. If they swarm up, no matter how powerful they are, it will be unlucky. I think you may need to be vigilant." Hong Yu suggested kindly.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. They can be dealt with easily. Even if I am not an opponent, isn''t my wife still here? Let her take action and quickly expose this group of trash."


    He spoke of his plan, showing that he was confident and everything was under control.


    "This!" Hong Yu was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Fuck me, this guy is so shameless, his skin is so thick, the corners of a group of people twitched, they all underestimated how shameless this bastard is.


    Can''t beat others, but still intends to let a woman go up, this is a certain level of soft food.


    But this is a jerk, this bastard Xia Ping exudes the shameless aura of a jerk all over his body, which is disgusting, but why do women like jerks.


    And these real men are despised by others, God is so unfair, a group of students are sad and angry.


    "Xia Ping!" Jiang Yaru''s pretty face flushed with anger. She was somewhat regretful that the matter would develop to such an extent, but how could she think that this man still had such thoughts.


    He couldn''t beat her, but he still wanted her to play and threw her out to top the tank. Why isn''t such a shameless man being hacked to death by God now? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the people from Zhengde Middle School also returned to their positions, but many people were still a little bit brooding about what happened just now, feeling that they had lost face.


    "Han Shan, that kid was too arrogant just now." A flat-headed student dissatisfied, "How dare you say such a thing to our Zhengde Middle School, why don''t you teach him a lesson on the spot and let him know what''s good or bad."


    "Yes, I have never seen such an arrogant person."


    "We invited students from these low-level schools to give them face, but they dared to refuse. It''s too disrespectful."


    "A pariah is a pariah. Sure enough, he doesn''t know any etiquette. That bastard came from a primitive society and is a caveman."


    A group of students from Zhengde Middle School said angrily, gnashing their teeth. They were all very angry with Xia Ping''s attitude just now. Although Xia Ping was targeting Han Shan just now, Han Shan is from Zhengde Middle School and their representative.


    To humiliate Han Shan is to humiliate Zhengde Middle School, to humiliate them!


    "rest assured!"


    Han Shan squeezed his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "This is on the spaceship, with so many teachers staring at it, it''s not suitable to do it, let this bastard be arrogant for a while. When you get off the spaceship and enter the beast island, let the kid nice."


    How could he bear this breath? In the eighteen years of his life, he had never been the only one to tell others to leave, and it was the first time that he was told to leave, and he felt furious.


    If Xia Ping is not dealt with, how will Han Shan hang out in Zhengde Middle School in the future? !


    "Indeed, there are teachers watching here, so it''s not suitable for doing it."


    "I think that guy probably did it on purpose, using aggressive tactics to force Han Shan to do it."


    "Once Han Shan makes a move, I''m afraid he will be watched by the teacher, and maybe he will be expelled from the spaceship. That kid has very sinister intentions."


    "Despicable and shameless, I didn''t expect that kid to have such schemes and tricks. These untouchables are full of bad things."


    "It doesn''t matter if you know some tricks. Once you get caught, it won''t be worth mentioning. When you go to the beast island, let him know how good it is."


    "This time is a trial. Although he can''t be killed, it''s still possible to cripple him. Even if the teacher knows about it, he can''t do anything to us."


    "Five days. It''s a long time."


    Many students from Zhengde Middle School said one after another, their eyes showed a smoldering light, and they were all planning to take revenge. No one had ever dared to provoke them who were safe and sound after Zhengde Middle School.


    They also have this self-confidence, each and every one of them is nothing more than a little warrior from the Seventh Heavenly Layer, Han Shan alone is enough to deal with him.


    Not to mention, they still have three or four strong warriors from the Seventh Heavenly Layer. No matter which one is stronger than the other, they can join forces and beat that bastard into a meat paste.


    "Hmph, after entering Beast Island, play with him and see how he has the right to be proud in front of us." Han Shan clenched his fists, his eyes shone coldly.


    If he doesn''t clean up this damn Xia Ping this time, he won''t be Han Shan.

 Chapter 81

    At this time, in the center of the Beast Island, there was a valley, where a huge tree grew, its whole body was red like blood, and vines like dragons were wrapped around it, which looked extremely ferocious.


    The black soil is covered with corpses, densely packed, all covered with white bones, it looks extremely permeable, and the surroundings are filled with a deadly murderous aura.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, dozens of strong figures, like apes, appeared one by one on the top of a hill, two or three kilometers away from the big tree, looking at it like this.


    Some of these people are wearing camouflage uniforms, some are wearing bulletproof vests, holding laser guns in their hands, and some are holding sniper rifles, with grenades hanging around their waists. They are all muscled and fully armed, exuding a terrifying murderous look. .


    Each of them actually has the strength of the eighth heaven of warriors, or even the strength of the ninth heaven, and they are extremely powerful.


    "Boss, our information is indeed correct."


    A man with a scar on his face was pleasantly surprised: "There is a red blood tree in the center of the Beast Island, and red blood fruits are grown on it, and it will mature in more than a day."


    "Okay, this time we really made it."


    "That is the red blood fruit. It is said that it is watered with the blood of countless ferocious beasts. It has accumulated over time and grown for a hundred years before it grows. The value is astonishing. One is worth 50 million federal coins."


    "What''s the money, as long as we eat such a red blood fruit, it will immediately help us break through the Baihui acupoint, reach the realm of warriors, release our true energy, and use the hundred-step magic fist, then we will be masters."


    "Indeed, once we reach the Martial Artist Realm, the strength of our cheetah regiment will increase greatly, and we can go anywhere in the world. Maybe we can even enter Black Moon City, win a piece of territory, and end our days of hiding everywhere."


    Everyone was discussing and seemed extremely excited.


    If there were policemen here, they would definitely be shocked to see these people, because these people are criminal gangs composed of robbers, robbers, murderers, etc.


    They were like-minded and formed the Cheetah Group. They did all kinds of evil, robbed houses and houses, killed countless people, and became federal wanted criminals.


    But these criminals have appeared in this place now, wanting to snatch the Red Blood Fruit.


    The boss of this gang is called Lin Bao, a middle-aged man with an extremely strong body, wearing a small black vest, showing muscles like steel, with more than a dozen scars on it, extremely fierce.


    "Not urgent."


    Lin Bao waved his hand, calmly said: "There is still more than a day before the red blood fruit matures, we can''t pick it in advance, otherwise the efficacy of the medicine will definitely be reduced by more than half, which is not worth the candle."


    "Furthermore, when the red blood fruit is ripe and fragrant, all the beasts on the island will rush to compete for the red blood fruit. I''m afraid this place will become a meat-grinding battlefield, so we must be fully prepared."


    Hearing this, the man with the scar disdainfully said: "It''s just a group of beasts without wisdom. These bombs alone are enough to send them all to the sky, leaving none behind."


    They have prepared for this plan for a long time, spending huge sums of money to buy powerful weapons, bombs, etc., the purpose is to get the red blood fruit, and there is no room for loss.


    With such complete preparations, they naturally have absolute confidence.


    "Boss, something happened." At this time, a man wearing glasses and as thin as a monkey came over, holding an electronic device on his body.


    "Just now I intercepted the nearby radio communication, and now there is a spaceship flying over in a hurry, and their destination is the same as ours, which is the beast island."


    What? !


    Everyone was startled, and their faces were gloomy. If the other party also came to compete with them for the Red Blood Fruit, then things would become a little troublesome, and there might be a bloody battle.


    "Who is it?" Lin Bao''s eyes showed a gleam.


    The man wearing glasses said in a deep voice: "They are not here to compete for the red blood fruit, but a group of students, which seem to be composed of ten ordinary schools in Tianshui City, sending their elites to the Beast Island for training."


    "Of course, there are also teachers, spaceship guards and so on."


    He told what he knew.


    "Student? Come to Beast Island for training?" The scarred man in front frowned, "Damn it, I didn''t expect such an accident to happen. It''s a bit troublesome now."


    "Not necessarily, the beast island is also very large, covering a hundred thousand square kilometers."


    "Indeed, those students are here to practice, and they may not go deep into the beast island for a long distance."


    "And it''s just students, it doesn''t pose any threat to us at all."


    "Students have nothing to worry about. They are only afraid of the accompanying teachers. They are the threat. These people are not simple."


    Everyone was discussing and expressing their worries, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    "Scared ass."


    Lin Bao sneered: "We have bombs, guns, and sniper rifles. We have all the weapons. Even if someone from the warrior realm comes, we don''t need to worry."


    "As long as he dares to show up, we can also headshot the head of a strong warrior at a distance of two or three kilometers."


    "It''s fine if you don''t come. Once you dare to come and want to grab the red blood fruit from us, kill them."


    There was a deep murderous aura on his body. He was definitely a gangster who killed countless people, bloodthirsty and cruel, and showed no mercy.


    "Actually, there is no need to worry too much." The man wearing glasses said in a deep voice, "I am very aware of these school experiences. Normally, those teachers will stay on the spaceship and will not be dispatched easily."


    "After all, these are students'' experience. If the teacher follows, the meaning of the trial will be lost."


    "If nothing major happens, they will not leave the spaceship. This is the rule."


    "So, we just need to be wary of those students."


    He told what he knew.


    "Students? Those fledglings that haven''t grown up? I think I was a student back then, but I dropped out of high school and was dismissed because I hurt the teacher." The scarred man smiled grimly, "If they dare to come here, I will take care Love them a bit."


    "Hey, it is said that there are also women who came to the trial this time."


    "It''s cool now, high school girl, I don''t think I''ve tried this kind of feminine taste before."


    "Indeed, those women used to need to spend money, but this time it''s okay to not spend money."


    "It''s kind of interesting, maybe this time there''s something more fun to do in this operation."


    A group of gangsters laughed fiercely, and their eyes showed a fierce light, which was an extremely dangerous light.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense."


    The leader Lin Bao waved his hand: "Get ready for me immediately. If something goes wrong, be careful that I will peel your skin."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Many gangsters were awe-inspiring and didn''t dare to speak anymore. They knew that their leader was terrible, and if they made him unhappy, they would definitely kill him on the spot.


    I don''t know how many former companions died at the hands of the leader.

 Chapter 82

    A few hours later, the spacecraft finally arrived at the beast island. ?


    "The beast island is here."


    With a whoosh, the figure of the captain Luo Jian appeared on the big screen again, and said: "After you get all your luggage, go down to Beast Island. You will stay here for five days, and our spaceship will come back in five days. this place."


    "When the time comes, no matter what you are doing, you must come back."


    Boom~~


    The spaceship landed slowly on a beach on the beast island. With a snap, the door of the ship opened, and a steel ladder appeared, allowing the students to go down from this ladder.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In a few minutes, students from ten schools got off the spaceship and left the spaceship very quickly, but the crew and teachers on it did not follow.


    For a while, there were one or two hundred people standing on the beach, densely packed, all of them carrying packages, suitcases and so on.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the spaceship lifted off and quickly disappeared in front of everyone. It left the Beast Island and flew towards the nearby Entertainment Island as a temporary resting place.


    For the students, these five days are a trial time, but for the teachers and crew on the spaceship, it is a vacation time, and they will not stay in the desolate place of the beast island.


    Anyway, if they stay on Beast Island, they won''t have anything to do, they just need to fly back in the spaceship five days later and take the students back to Tianshui City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many students watched the spaceship leave with a sense of loss, and now they are really the only ones left at this time, because this place is an isolated island, far away from the mainland, and uninhabited.


    Xia Ping looked into the island, in front of it was a dense jungle, with lush plants everywhere, and there were mountains, rivers and valleys in the distance.


    From time to time, there were roars of ferocious beasts in the depths of the jungle, making one''s heart palpitating.


    All the students present could feel an aura that was completely incompatible with the steel city. It was a primitive aura without any human presence. Even if they shouted for help, no one would pay attention.


    "Let''s go."


    The first one to go was Tianshui City No. 88 Middle School. Chu Rong took the lead. She led her small team towards the northeast.


    Because this trial is a competition, it is impossible for all the students to stay together, they must be separated, otherwise so many people stay together, who will belong to the beasts hunted? !


    Seeing this, the people from other schools also separated, and consciously separated in different directions so as not to collide with each other.


    "Let''s go too." Jiang Yaru said to Xia Ping and the others.


    Xiong Batian said: "Forget it, I don''t want to stay with this guy." He glared at Xia Ping, then turned and left, followed by Goldman Sachs, Tao Yun, Hong Yu and other sixteen or seven people.


    They seem to have discussed it long ago, intending to act together, not to stay with Xia Ping, and only Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin are left.


    "It seems we are isolated."


    Xia Ping said with emotion: "This world is really too dark, this is the bullying in the legend."


    "It''s not your fault to be bully, you are making trouble everywhere." Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping angrily, "And I want to make a correction, you were isolated, not us."


    Xia Ping looked at Zhu Erqin next to him and asked, "Aren''t you going with them?"


    "I''ve already formed a team with Yaru, and I''m not a person who likes to act in groups, just two or three people." Zhu Erqin said lightly, not caring about the departure of the others.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping shrugged: "Then where should we go now?"


    "Find a place with water and a place to live, that''s the most important thing." Jiang Yaru seems to be fully prepared, "After all, we have to stay on the beast island for five days, and it will be very troublesome if we don''t have a nest .¡±


    Zhu Erqin suggested: "I was above the spaceship just now, and I saw a big mountain in front of me. It seems to be the source of a small stream falling from the mountain. Maybe we can go to that big mountain and use that place as our base."


    Their plan is very simple, that is to find a place where they can live, and then they can use that stronghold as the center to spread around and hunt wild beasts around.


    "Well, I have no objection." Xia Ping nodded.


    So, the group of three immediately walked towards the east and entered the jungle.


    But after walking for a long time, Xia Ping found that there was a group of people following him, and it was Han Shan and others from Zhengde Middle School. There were eleven or twelve of them in total.


    Their eyes flickered, revealing a malicious light.


    Xiaping and the others immediately became vigilant, thinking that these people wanted to do something, but they found that these people from Zhengde Middle School didn''t seem to have any intention of attacking them, they just followed behind.


    Wherever the three of them went, Han Shan and the others seemed to go somewhere, not far or near, just hanging behind, like ghosts hanging from boots, lingering.


    "What are these people trying to do with us?" Zhu Erqin frowned, feeling very uncomfortable. Being followed like this was like encountering a stalker.


    Jiang Yaru snorted coldly: "It doesn''t matter so much, as long as they cause trouble, we don''t care about them." She stared at Xia Ping angrily, because this bastard provoked this incident.


    "Be careful, there are beasts rushing out ahead."


    Xia Ping kept releasing his mental power, observing the environment of the surrounding jungle, and suddenly found that there seemed to be a change in the opposite jungle, and a terrible momentum came.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the tree shook like a gust of wind, and four or five coyotes rushed over from the opposite side of the tree. Each of them was extremely strong, with muscles all over, limbs with sharp claws, scratched several marks on the ground, and emitted bloodthirsty wolves. The breath of cruelty.


    "Careful, it''s a coyote."


    Jiang Yaru carefully warned: "It is said that they are one of the overlords on the beast island. They are numerous, extremely fast, and powerful. With one claw, even a rock can be torn apart."


    "If the number is hundreds or thousands, even the strong in the warrior realm will be torn to pieces by these jungle wolves."


    "However, even a single coyote is not to be underestimated. They are fearless and extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, they will call for friends. If they are not killed quickly, they will immediately fall into the coyotes. surrounded by."


    Her face became serious.


    Xia Ping didn''t care too much. These jungle wolves were indeed powerful, but they were only equivalent to the powerhouses of the Wutu Fifth Heavenly Layer, and they didn''t pose any threat to him.


    Just when he was about to kill the five jungle wolves, all of a sudden, Zhengde Middle School and others who had been following behind moved, and they rushed in front of Xia Ping and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, five people stepped forward, took out their long swords, and performed exquisite swordsmanship, passing a cold light, extremely precise and fierce, with a puff, the long sword pierced through the hearts of five jungle wolves.


    With a snap, the five jungle wolves had no strength to resist, and immediately fell to the ground, losing their breath of life.


    What? !


    Both Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were taken aback. They didn''t understand why these people from Zhengde Middle School would do this, and they actually helped them and killed these beasts.


    But didn''t they offend these Zhengde Middle School people? Could it be that these guys are actually kind-hearted, repaying evil with kindness? !

 Chapter 83

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The students of Zhengde Middle School who made the attack did not speak, and kept silent. After beheading the few jungle wolves, they quickly moved to carry the few jungle wolves away. ??


    Even these people didn''t even look at Xia Ping and others, their expressions were very disdainful.


    "What are these guys trying to do?" Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were very puzzled.


    However, their doubts were soon resolved, because as the three of them headed toward the depths of the jungle, when encountering cheetahs, tigers, and even black bears on the way, those students from Zhengde Middle School would take action by themselves and kill those beasts. All beheaded, and all the corpses were taken away by the way.


    Sometimes, before Xia Ping and others noticed the beasts around them, the people from Zhengde Middle School took the initiative to eradicate these beasts like loyal bodyguards.


    Soon, it was getting dark, and Xia Ping and the others walked for hundreds of kilometers in one afternoon, and finally stayed in a clearing in the jungle to rest, sitting next to a boulder.


    Han Shan and the others were sitting not far from Xia Ping and the others. They seemed to be tired and planned to set up camp in this open space, taking out kitchen utensils and even sleeping bags from their bodies.


    So they started grilling on the spot. The ingredients were naturally the beasts they had just hunted, and they added seasonings, oil, salt, etc., and the scent wafted over.


    cuckoo~~


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin''s stomachs swelled, because they hadn''t eaten anything for a whole day, they didn''t even drink water, and they walked such a long distance, it was impossible not to be hungry.


    "Damn, these guys are too despicable."


    Zhu Erqin gritted her teeth. She finally understood what these Zhengde middle school people wanted to do. These people helped them eradicate the beasts around them, not to protect them, but to starve them to death.


    Because they couldn''t bring any food from the spaceship, the only food they could find was on the beast island. Naturally, the meat of those beasts was the best food.


    Originally, they could hunt these beasts for today''s dinner, but they were disturbed by the people of Zhengde Middle School. Up to now, they couldn''t find any prey, and they all robbed them.


    "It''s such a small trick."


    Jiang Yaru was also very angry, but she also had to admit that the other party''s methods were disgusting. After all, they were still human, and they definitely needed food to maintain their daily energy.


    If they don''t eat, no matter how powerful their martial arts are, they won''t be able to exert much fighting power.


    In just one afternoon, they were exhausted from hunger. If it took another day, or even two days, they would have to give up this trial and be carried back to the spaceship, becoming a laughing stock.


    Maybe when the time comes, they will really become the first people to be starved and fainted during the trial.


    "It can be regarded as a little clever." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he had to say that the other party really hit the vital point of the three of them. In the wild and uninhabited place of Beast Island, it was really difficult to find food.


    The only way is to kill those ferocious beasts, but now this road has also been blocked, and even the wild fruits and so on along the way have been collected by these people, and they are very ruthless.


    If this continues, they will definitely be starved and fainted, without any strength, and then they can only be slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the camp of Zhengde Middle School.


    "Haha, look at the eyes of those guys, I guess they are hungry and faint now." A student from Zhengde Middle School laughed, triumphantly, "I haven''t eaten much all day, and I have traveled a long distance. One hundred kilometers, even a martial artist with a strong physique cannot bear it."


    He has been observing the reactions of Xia Ping and others.


    "Hey, you can tell by the look in their eyes, they just want to pounce on us and snatch our meat away."


    "Is it possible to snatch it away? If you dare to come up, we will teach them a lesson and beat them half to death. Even if we sue the teacher, we have a reason, and we promise to clean them up and make them obedient."


    "I have to say, Brother Han''s plan is very clever, and he can get rid of them without any effort."


    "Now it''s just the beginning. If you starve them for another day, you will know how powerful they are."


    Many students talked about it, and they all looked at Xia Ping and others in a teasing manner. They were all very proud and played this matter as an interesting game.


    "snort."


    Han Shan snorted coldly, and looked at Xia Ping with disdain: "Just because this poor boy wants to fight with me, he doesn''t know how to live or die. With a little trick, he can be beaten to death."


    "Just wait, within three days, he will definitely kneel down and beg us for mercy."


    "At that time, you can humiliate them severely once. This is the fate of offending me, Han Shan."


    He clenched his fists, confident in his chest.


    The other students couldn''t help but nodded. They had no food to eat. Even if they were martial arts experts, three days was enough to starve the other party. If they don''t beg for mercy, are they still waiting to die?


    Obviously, Xia Ping is dead this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin also heard the laughter from Zhengde Middle School, and their faces turned dark immediately, knowing that the other party must be laughing at the three of them, mocking them with contempt.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that we can''t kill those beasts." Zhu Erqin gritted his teeth, "We will find the prey while they are eating, and we will definitely find it."


    Jiang Yaru shook his head: "It''s useless, they have a lot of people. We can send five or six people to follow us, some of them eat, some of them monitor, and take turns to rest. How can we fight them?!"


    "Obviously, they are determined to punish us."


    Hearing this, Zhu Erqin was stunned, very unwilling: "Are we destined to be eaten by those bastards?"


    Jiang Yaru had no choice but to do nothing, because the strength gap between the two sides was too great to fight.


    "Isn''t it just eating? What is this? There is no need to hunt wild animals." Xia Ping said flatly.


    What? !


    Both Zhu Erqin and Jiang Yaru were taken aback, not knowing what Xia Ping meant.


    "Eat whatever you want."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping took out portions of food from his package, including roast lamb, beef, pork, burgers, pizza, ham, and even desserts.


    Immediately, the air was filled with a strong fragrance, which aroused the roundworms in the stomach.


    "This this!"


    Jiang Yaru''s mouth twitched: "Where did you get these foods?"


    Zhu Erqin was also dumbfounded, but they knew that the inspection was very strict when they got off the spaceship, and they couldn''t bring out any food, not even water.


    But these foods are taken out of Xia Ping''s package one by one as if by magic, which is really unbelievable.

 Chapter 84

    "It''s a secret.??"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, because these foods were all exchanged by him using the hatred value of the system, and the price is very cheap, one hatred value can have a share.


    Of course, he didn''t need to explain this kind of thing.


    "Secret?" Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were extremely curious. They couldn''t figure out how this guy brought the food off the spaceship with such strict security.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Yes, it''s a secret. Of course, if you don''t want to eat, I won''t force it."


    "I eat."


    Hearing this, both Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin immediately said that their stomachs were already starved, and they didn''t care how Xia Ping got the food. In short, we should fill our stomachs first.


    So they immediately picked up the food and began to eat, Xia Ping also grabbed a lamb leg and bit it.


    The actions of Xia Ping and others were suddenly discovered by the people from Zhengde Middle School.


    A student exclaimed: "Look, that bastard took out a bunch of food from the package, my God, there is lamb, beef, ham, pizza, burgers. Damn it, there are even drinks, they are here Are you outing here?"


    His face turned green, showing a look of envy and hatred.


    "impossible."


    Another student shouted: "Didn''t the captain say that you are not allowed to bring any food off the spaceship? A few students tried to hide the truth before, but they were caught by the teacher on the spot and taught a severe lesson."


    "Even when leaving the spaceship, there is laser scanning. Any food hidden on the body can''t be hidden. How did that kid bring the food down here from the spaceship?"


    He stared dumbfounded at the way Xia Ping and the others were eating, feeling very puzzled.


    "Is there a need to ask? That kid went through the back door." A fat student said angrily, "Because of his family''s wealth and power, let those teachers start a small stove and allow this guy to secretly bring food down."


    Someone questioned: "But isn''t this kid a student of Ninety-five Middle School? The students in that school are all poor ghosts. How could he have the money to bribe the teacher?"


    "Who knows what''s going on? Maybe this guy knows the captain and has a relationship with the previous generation, so he gave him the back door. Otherwise, where did the food come from?"


    cried the fat student.


    "Indeed, if the captain had not been bribed, such a thing would not have been possible."


    "The captain looked like a dog. I didn''t expect that he was the same kind of guy. He bought it for the money."


    "This is the reality of this world. Those who have no money and power are caught and beaten to death. Those who are rich and powerful are free and easy, wantonly breaking all kinds of social rules, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "The world is getting worse, people''s hearts are not ancient, how can a person be like this? If you often go through the back door, you will be struck by lightning."


    A group of students from Zhengde Middle School gritted their teeth and were extremely angry. Each of them was kicked off the spaceship without bringing anything. They had to hunt wild animals and pick wild fruits to get food.


    But this kid is lucky, he brought a bunch of food directly from the spaceship, and he can enjoy all kinds of food without having to work so hard. This kind of behavior is extremely shameless.


    Moreover, they are all pampered students, their ten fingers are not exposed to the sun, and they usually don''t even have the opportunity to go into the kitchen. The taste of the grilled food can be imagined, and there is no way to compare it with a regular chef.


    In other words, it''s good to be able to eat, but it''s impossible to think delicious.


    At this time, bursts of delicious fragrance floated from Xia Ping. It seemed to contain more than a dozen kinds of seasonings. The fragrance was tangy and stimulated the taste buds.


    Obviously, these foods are cooked by senior chefs.


    "Brother Han, they have food now, so we are doing useless work." A Zhengde student said aggrievedly.


    Originally, they wanted to force each other to bow their heads, and the three guys were starved to death, but they unexpectedly brought food, so there was no need to go hunting.


    In the end, everything they did became a joke.


    The faces of the other students were very ugly, and they were terribly aggrieved. They could all imagine Xia Ping, a nasty bastard, and they must be laughing at them in their hearts.


    "It''s not useless."


    Han Shan clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe it, he brought so much food from the spaceship, but we have to take it on the beast island for five days."


    "There were three of them."


    "Even if that guy did bring some food, it''s definitely not enough for five days, and he can eat it in two days at most."


    "For the remaining three days, there is no food, and it is difficult for them."


    He was not reconciled, how could his plan fail like this.


    "Yes, Brother Han is right."


    "Even if we can''t starve him to death, we have to let this guy get nothing."


    "At that time, he won''t even be able to hunt a beast. I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock."


    A group of Zhengde Middle School students were gnashing their teeth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, for the next day, the students of Zhengde Middle School still followed Xia Ping and the others tightly, and they didn''t seem to relax at all. They seemed to plan to follow them until the end of the trial.


    "These bastards are really lingering." Jiang Yaru was very angry. She thought that the three of them would have food, and these Zhengde Middle School students would retreat in spite of difficulties, but they got worse.


    If this continued, she might lose the match with Chu Rong.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xia Ping''s face was very calm: "Continue to go deep into the jungle, I don''t believe that they are really so powerful. Once they encounter tyrannical beasts, these people will die."


    If you want to clear all the jungle beasts around you, you need absolute strength, but the deeper you go into the jungle, the more terrifying the beasts you encounter will be.


    Even though the students of Zhengde Middle School are very powerful and elite, they still have more than enough heart to face those beasts that are getting stronger and more numerous.


    Hearing this, both Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin nodded, and felt that these people would not be able to persist sooner or later.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and his mental power perceived a black shadow that seemed to be flickering in the trees in the distance, approaching quickly, at an extremely fast speed, like an ape.


    Obviously, this shadow was also noticed by the people of Zhengde Middle School.


    "It''s a beast, kill it." Han Shan gave the order.


    Immediately, a student immediately took out the bow and arrow, bent the bow and set the arrow, and shot it out with a "swoosh" sound very fast, and it hit the black shadow in an instant.


    "ah!"


    Unexpectedly, the black figure let out a shrill scream, accompanied by the sound of blood splattering.


    What? !


    This shadow is not a beast, but a human? !


    Immediately, the faces of the students in Zhengde Middle School changed drastically. They all knew that they had caused trouble this time.

 Chapter 85

    "No, no way, did I kill someone?" The student holding the bow and arrow was trembling all over and his face was pale. He had never experienced such a thing before, and he was suddenly overwhelmed with fright. ??


    The other Zhengde Middle School students looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do, because they didn''t expect that there were other people on this uninhabited island.


    Moreover, the opponent''s actions are still so sneaky and silent, so it is normal to be mistaken for a wild beast.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, five or six figures appeared in the distance of the jungle, and they came to Xia Ping and the others at an extremely fast speed and with a fierce aura.


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a bald head. He was shot by an arrow in his right arm, blood flowed out, and his face was ferocious. He glanced at the students around him and roared angrily, "Who is it? Who the hell dares to shoot me with a bow and arrow? You!" Does he... mother want to die? Tell me, do you want to die?"


    He let out a huge roar, like the roar of a ferocious tiger, containing a monstrous sound wave, showing the tyrannical strength of the warrior eight layers, and immediately suppressed Han Shan and others.


    Not only because of the loud voice of the other party, but also because these dozen or so people knew at a glance that they were not good people. They were all wearing red vests and bulletproof vests, showing strong muscles and hideous tattoos on them.


    The most important thing is that they were armed with firearms and grenades, and they were fully armed, with a fierce look on their bodies. Obviously, these people had killed people.


    Compared with ordinary warriors, these people obviously have an unusual ferocity.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he also felt that these people were not ordinary people, they seemed to be more ferocious than those underworld figures in Black Moon City, and they looked like desperadoes.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The student holding the bow and arrow trembled, "I, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    With a bang, the bald-headed middle-aged man stepped forward, slapped him, and knocked the student down on the ground in an instant, even a front tooth flew out, mixed with blood. How powerful a slap is.


    "I''m sorry, it''s useful, but what the hell does he want the police to do?"


    He stared at the student who fell on the ground with a sneer.


    The students of Zhengde Middle School were frightened to death. When had they encountered such a cruel person, they would strike without saying a word, which was unreasonable at all.


    "It''s a little too much for you to do this." As the leader of this group of students, Han Shan stood up bravely, stared at the bald man, and wanted to express his opinion.


    boom!


    In an instant, one of the group of big men picked up the laser gun and shot Han Shan in the thigh, piercing through his leg, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "Ah!" Han Shan let out a stern scream. How could he expect the opponent to be so vicious and attack so fast, even facing the laser gun, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    All of a sudden, he hugged his thigh, fell to the ground and rolled continuously, and the severe pain quickly spread all over his body. He had never felt such pain in his eighteen years of life.


    All the students of Zhengde Middle School were shocked and terrified.


    "Excessive? He just wanted to shoot me with an arrow, and I just slapped him, and you said I was too much, so now you still think I am too much, just say, you think I am not too much?!"


    The bald man smiled ferociously and stared at Han Shan and the others.


    A group of men also sneered, looking at Zhengde Middle School and the others as if they were prey, with black guns pointing at them like this, as if anyone who dared to move would be shot and killed immediately.


    Han Shan didn''t dare to speak at all, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. He finally understood that this group of people were outlaws. To reason with them was to seek death.


    "You, who are you guys? This is an uninhabited island, why did you appear here?" A student from Zhengde Middle School couldn''t help asking.


    The bald man smiled slightly: "I told you that you don''t even know each other, but I am a member of the Cheetah Regiment."


    Although they are a well-known gang of robbers, they are only famous among the police, and most ordinary people don''t know them.


    After all, it is enough for ordinary people to care about their own lives, so there is no such thing as leisure to care about other things.


    "What? You belong to the Cheetah Group?! Isn''t this a very famous bandit organization recently? It commits all kinds of crimes and kills countless people. Recently, it seems that sixteen people died and ten were injured because of the robbery of the vault. Now they are being chased by the police frantically. How did you show up? Here?" A student was taken aback, as if he had heard of the Cheetah Regiment''s reputation.


    Hearing this, the other students were shocked. This group of people is really not a good thing, they are all wanted criminals.


    Han Shan is so regretful now that his guts are turning green. If he had known that there were such a group of ruthless people in the depths of the forest, he would not have come here with Xia Ping, a shameless bastard, if he was killed.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, if it falls into the hands of these murderers, there is no life left.


    "It''s interesting. You are a well-informed student. How do you know us? Is our reputation already known to everyone?" The bald man and the others were very surprised.


    The student trembled and said, "My father is a policeman."


    I see.


    A group of people suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this kid was so familiar with the Cheetah Group. It turned out that it was because of his family background. If his father was a policeman, it would not be strange to know similar information.


    "There is a wronged person and a debtor. I didn''t expect to find a policeman''s son. Our luck is indeed good." The bald man looked at the student ferociously.


    Seeing such a ferocious gaze, the student was terrified. If he had known earlier, he would not have revealed his identity. His father''s identity as a policeman was a natural opposition to those gangsters.


    Now that he fell into the hands of these gangsters, what would happen to him.


    "You, don''t mess around. Our teacher is near this island, and there are warriors. If we press the help button and the teacher comes to rescue, you will definitely die." The student stammered. Said.


    The bald man laughed: "I think someone of you secretly pressed the SOS button just now. May I ask if your teacher has come to save you now?"


    There was disdain on his face, because they had already deployed a large number of information jammers near the island, just to intercept the transmission of distress messages.


    Hearing this, some people''s faces changed drastically, because from the moment this group of people attacked Han Shan, he kept pressing the distress button, but until now, the watch has not responded.


    In other words, the nearby signals must have been intercepted by these gangsters, and no information could be sent out.


    Everyone was even more desperate. Facing these powerful murderers, they were still on the uninhabited island, and they couldn''t get out the distress message. They were in a desperate situation and they were doomed.

 Chapter 86

    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now!


    The students of Zhengde Middle School fell into despair. Even though they are the children of the rich and powerful, even though they have a bright future and excellent qualifications, to these desperadoes, they are nothing but shit. ?


    These murderers are not dead at all, so how could they be afraid of their family background? their backgrounds!


    In other words, if necessary, these murderers would kill them without any hesitation.


    "Damn it, it''s all the fault of that bastard Xia Ping. He was completely killed by him. If this guy didn''t wander around and go deep into the jungle, how could he meet these gangsters?"


    A group of Zhengde Middle School students were extremely sad and indignant, and regretted to the extreme. They knew that they would ignore Xia Ping, a bastard, but now they were led into a desperate situation by this guy and fell into the hands of these murderers.


    If you can still survive in the future, you will be lucky.


    After all, they were students, so how could they be the opponents of this group of warriors who were armed with a lot of weapons? ! If you really dare to resist, you will be slaughtered in one face-to-face.


    Han Shan''s face was pale, and he blamed himself to the extreme. If he hadn''t been willful, he would not have entered this dangerous place if he followed this bastard Xia Ping around.


    Well now, because of an accident, all the students of their Zhengde Middle School had to die here on the uninhabited island. Even if they were powerful and powerful, so what if they had a bright future?


    After death, there is only a corpse, and there will be no farts left.


    "Hey, it seems that you are aware of your situation."


    The bald man chuckled: "It''s considered unlucky for you to meet us, no, it should be lucky. After all, teachers like us are hard to find even if they have money."


    "The opportunity to teach you a lesson will definitely benefit you a lot."


    The other thugs all had ferocious faces, looking at the group of students playfully, with a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    The students of Zhengde Middle School didn''t have any mood to laugh. Falling into the hands of these murderers, they only felt despair, which was endless despair, and they were filled with panic.


    "But first, let''s teach some high school girls a lesson. This is a lesson for adults. It is guaranteed to make you memorable and you will remember it for the rest of your life."


    The bald man greedily looked at the girls from Zhengde Middle School. The girls from the private school like this have good looks, dignified manners, and the most important thing is that they exude a youthful atmosphere, which is not comparable to those women who often go out to hang out.


    Those murderers usually hide in hiding and live a life like a dog. Where would they have the chance to meet such a woman?


    Immediately, several girls from Zhengde Middle School turned pale and trembled all over. They knew that if they fell into the hands of these murderers, they would definitely suffer inhuman torture.


    They all looked at the male classmate next to them with the eyes of asking for help.


    But the students around all lowered their heads one after another, avoiding each other''s eyes, feeling very guilty, seeing the power of those criminals just now, no one would dare to be the first bird.


    Just now Han Shan was the first bird, and one of his legs was broken. This is a lesson from the past.


    And although we are classmates, the relationship may not be very good, at least not to the level of life-and-death acquaintances, just casual acquaintances, how could you exchange your own life for the lives of others? !


    Not to mention, even if life is exchanged in this situation, it may not have any effect.


    All of a sudden, those girls were desperate, their eyes showed helplessness, and they no longer had the arrogance and arrogance they had before.


    "Boss, I think the two girls on the opposite side are pretty good. One of them is very juicy and has a demeanor. The school belle I was in high school was nothing more than that."


    A murderer smiled and stared at Jiang Yaru next to him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of murderers noticed Jiang Yaru, and their eyes lit up immediately. Even among the many girls, this girl is extremely outstanding. Other women can''t compare with her, and she stands out from the crowd.


    "Not bad, this woman is not bad. When I''m done enjoying myself, it''s your turn to have a good time." The bald man laughed and said, "I''m a very generous person. If I eat meat, there will definitely be soup for you to drink."


    "Thank you brother."


    A group of murderers are flattering.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Seeing the bald man approaching, Jiang Yaru frowned, feeling very uneasy in her heart, she tried to get out of this place.


    But these murderers are powerful, and they still have guns on their bodies. I am afraid that they were shot and broke their legs before they took a few steps away. They are as strong as Han Shan and other warriors of the eighth level of martial arts.


    Zhu Erqin''s face was also pale, she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Hey, what do I want to do? It seems that you are still a baby, and you don''t know what I am doing here?" The bald man was even more satisfied, "Don''t worry, I will teach you slowly later."


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth. Even if she died with these gangsters, she would never want to be humiliated.


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Jiang Yaru.


    A group of people were extremely surprised, looked over, and saw Xia Ping standing in front of Jiang Yaru, and said to the bald man indifferently: "You are the cheetah group, right, give me a face, just leave like this."


    "They are not women you can move."


    Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect Xia Ping to stand up at this time, you must know that the group of people in Zhengde Middle School usually have their eyes high above the top, and they look so arrogant, facing this situation, they were so scared that they lost their balls , wishing to be an ostrich, curled up on the ground.


    But now this lustful, shameless guy actually dares to come out.


    The students of Zhengde Middle School sneered in their hearts. This kid came out, but he has a use for his ass. After he came out, he was humiliated by these gangsters. He knew that he was not an opponent, but he dared to stand up and be a hero. How stupid.


    Han Shan was also contemptuous in his heart, and didn''t care about the boy''s fate at all. If he annoyed these gangsters, his head would probably be blown off by them, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    "Give you a face?"


    Hearing this, the bald man laughed loudly: "Who do you. He. Mom think you are? The president''s son? Let me give you some face, why don''t you give me some face?!"


    "Also said that they are not women I can move, so what if I move, you. He. Mom came to bite me?!"


    As soon as the words fell, he looked at Xia Ping with disdain, and grabbed Jiang Yaru with his big hand.


    At this moment, Xia Ping shot in vain, like a poisonous snake, tearing the air and turning his palm into a knife.


    Snake Fist - The poisonous snake comes out of its hole!


    boom!


    All of a sudden, his hand pierced through the bald man''s chest, like cutting tofu, and with a snap, the bald man''s heart exploded on the spot like a watermelon.

 Chapter 87

    "Uh~~"


    The bald man''s whole body froze, his eyes showed an unbelievable expression, he was terrified and unwilling to be afraid, he never thought that this kid would dare to shoot himself. ??


    And when he shot, he didn''t react at all, and was killed in an instant.


    Don''t blame him, it''s because Xia Ping''s shot speed is too fast, like a poisonous snake hunting, and he has no defense at all, and the distance between Xia Ping and Xia Ping is only two meters.


    Such a short distance, such a fast speed, how can he block it? !


    With a thud, the bald man''s huge body was like an iron tower, fell to the ground, made a loud noise, splashed dust all over the ground, and the blood dripped and fell on the ground, staining the ground red.


    "I said, if you move, you will die."


    Xia Ping looked at the fallen body of the bald man calmly: "You didn''t listen, so you died."


    "This, this!" The students of Zhengde Middle School were all stunned, because such a change was too terrifying and astonishing, who would have thought that this guy would dare to do it.


    And as soon as he made a move, he shot ruthlessly, killed the bald man in an instant, and exploded his heart. How could ordinary people be able to do such a method and such ruthlessness?


    Han Shan was also dumbfounded, even if he was killed, he would never have imagined that Xia Ping would dare to do such a thing.


    Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin were also stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so ruthless. They didn''t hesitate at all and killed the gangster without mercy.


    "Damn bastard, you are courting death!"


    Seeing this scene, the group of gangsters went mad with anger. They couldn''t bear to watch their brother being killed by this guy.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a gangster pulled the trigger and shot at Xia Ping precisely, intending to kill this hateful guy with one shot, piercing his heart.


    However, Xia Ping''s mental power had already spread around, and he knew everything within a radius of tens of meters. His body flickered, and he dodged the shot in an instant.


    With a bang, the laser gun shot at a big tree on the opposite side, smashing the big tree with the thickness of a bowl into two pieces on the spot, and just collapsed like this, with a burst of scorched black showing at the gap.


    One can imagine how powerful this gun is.


    "How is it possible? Can you miss this shot?" The gangster who fired the shot couldn''t believe his eyes, because he was also considered a sharpshooter, almost a hundred hits.


    None of the people he targeted was immortal, but how could this kid escape? !


    But how did he know that Xia Ping has already cultivated his mental power to sense the surroundings. Although his speed is not as fast as that of the laser, he can sense the movements of the hot man, the speed at which the opponent pulls the trigger, the angle of the shot, etc. .


    As long as you can grasp this point, you will know the direction of the laser and avoid it in advance.


    This is the horror of the Warrior Realm, the horror of controlling mental power!


    It can be said that this has reached the state where the cicadas are aware of the autumn wind before it moves, and they secretly send impermanence to death without knowing it. Even if a dozen gunmen shoot at the same time, they can''t kill a strong warrior.


    Even some warriors with extremely strong physical reflexes and the instinct to sense danger can do this. This is already the prototype of mastering a trace of spiritual power.


    But Xia Ping is not this type of powerhouse, because he has already controlled the mental power, and any action of these gangsters cannot be concealed from his mental power scan.


    Crane Fist - Flying Crane Soars into the Sky!


    The moment the gangster shot, Xia Ping dodged, his whole body turned into a flying crane, and he came to the gangster''s side in an instant, turned his hand into a crane''s beak, and pecked hard.


    With a bang, this peck produced extremely terrifying penetrating power, and it hit the gangster''s throat in an instant, and with a puff, blood splashed in all directions, flying out like a fountain.


    "Uh~~uh~~" The gangster opened his eyes wide, showing a look of panic and unwillingness, covered his already leaking neck, and just fell to the ground, dying of breath.


    "Damn, kill him, shoot him."


    The remaining four gangsters were frightened and angry. In the blink of an eye, their two companions were beheaded by this kid. It was worth it. They were all about to go mad with anger. They picked up their guns and wanted to shoot wildly.


    boom!


    Before they could make a move, Xia Ping trampled on the ground with one foot, like an elephant trampling on it. Terrible vibrations occurred in a radius of hundreds of meters, and they were on the verge of falling. Several big trees even collapsed, and even a huge mud appeared on the ground. In the deep pit, several rocks next to it were broken, and countless gravel appeared.


    And how did the four gangsters expect such a thing, they were caught off guard, and they were a little unsteady.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With a big hand, Xia Ping grabbed two or three stones and smashed them over. With a sharp sound of piercing the air, it pierced through the chests of three of the gangsters in an instant.


    "Ah!" They screamed and fell to the ground like this.


    The remaining one was startled and angry, and with just a few breaths, the five companions were killed by the other party, leaving him alone. He could never have imagined such a tragic situation.


    "Damn bastard, since you want to kill me, let''s die together!" The murderer went crazy, and wanted to pull the grenade on his waist, detonate it on the spot, and die together.


    Everyone was horrified, but they knew how terrifying this grenade was. It seemed to be called a shock grenade, and it was specially designed to deal with those monsters with strong defenses.


    Once such a bomb explodes, it will spread hundreds of meters around and be razed to the ground. They will not die or be seriously injured.


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru, who was standing behind, moved, and the movement was thunderous, like rushing thunder, and she shot in vain, like Bai Yu''s palm lightly slapped.


    boom!


    There was an explosion out of thin air, and it hit the murderer''s back. His spine was shattered in an instant, and his whole body was thrown flying like a cannonball. He flew across more than ten meters, smashing three or four big trees one after another, and finally stopped.


    But when he stopped, his lungs were shattered, and he was already dead.


    "This this!"


    A group of students from Zhengde Middle School were stunned and scared to death. This chick looked very weak. She didn''t expect that she would be so ruthless when she made a move, and it was a life.


    No wonder it was this shameless Xia Ping''s girlfriend, they were basically the same kind of person.


    Han Shan, who had a broken leg, also looked a little trembling. Isn''t it a little wrong to pursue such a woman? If he is not careful, he might be beaten to a half.


    Xia Ping was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect Jiang Yaru to be so fierce as soon as he shot, without the slightest psychological barrier.


    After beheading a person, Jiang Yaru was also a little terrified, but there was no other way in that situation, either the murderer died or they died, and there was no room for hesitation.


    Dudu~~


    At this moment, the communicator on the bald man seemed to ring, and the red indicator light kept flashing.

 Chapter 88

    "Hey~~"


    At this time, a rough voice came out of the communicator: "Baldhead, what is the situation on your side now? Answer, give me an answer immediately.?"


    Everyone held their breath, very awe-inspiring, they did not expect that this group of gangsters had accomplices.


    "What''s the matter? Baldhead, why didn''t you answer? Is there something wrong? Do you need support?" The voice paused, feeling a little strange, and asked again.


    boom!


    Xia Pingxun stepped forward and crushed the coupler with one foot, turning it into fragments all over the place on the spot, and the stranger''s voice naturally couldn''t be heard again.


    "Too bad, these gangsters still have accomplices. Now that their accomplices have been killed, they will definitely come back to take revenge." Jiang Yaru''s face was serious, and she immediately thought of the consequences.


    A student from Zhengde Middle School said in horror: "Report to the teacher, report to the teacher immediately, this is no longer a trial, but a murder. If this continues, we will all be killed."


    "Stop joking, how do you report to the teacher? Didn''t you try it just now? The communicator on the watch can''t transmit the signal at all, and the teacher on the spaceship doesn''t know what happened to us now."


    "Not necessarily. The other party''s signal jammer must have a certain range. As long as we leave this range, we can use the signal to contact the teacher."


    "Who knows how big this range is. Don''t forget that we have been targeted by those gangsters. Their people will catch up anytime and anywhere. I''m afraid you will be killed by those gangsters before you leave this range."


    "That''s right, those gangsters are not ordinary criminals. They are fully armed and have grenades. They may also have snipers. They can kill us from a distance of several kilometers."


    "What if you don''t escape, stay here and wait for death?"


    Many students were terrified and completely at a loss. They were all just students. Where had they encountered such a life-and-death crisis, and had never been hunted down by such gangsters.


    The people present couldn''t help looking at Xia Ping, because it was this man who beheaded so many criminals and saved them just now. In this case, the opinion of the strong is worth listening to.


    "There''s no need to escape."


    Xia Ping said calmly: "Even if they don''t come, I will kill them." He knew a truth very well, in the cruel jungle, whoever dares to turn his back on the jackals will die first.


    On the contrary, whoever dares to go all out will drink back the wolves and save their lives.


    "Crazy, you are crazy..."


    Han Shan looked at Xia Ping as if looking at a madman, and said: "Do you know who they are? They are members of the Cheetah Group, a gang that kills without blinking an eye. There are dozens of such murderers."


    "All of them are warriors from the eighth heaven, or even the ninth heaven, and they are fully armed."


    "Just five or six of these murderers are enough to wipe us out, and you still want to kill them?!"


    "You were able to kill these people only because these murderers underestimated us and were careless, so you succeeded."


    "Once they really pay attention to you, there is definitely no way for you to escape."


    "I won''t go crazy with you, I want to retreat, go back to the spaceship, and report to the teacher."


    He expressed the thoughts of many people. In the face of such a murderous gangster, few of them have the courage. It is a skill to escape, but they still want to kill the gangster. It is not courting death or something.


    "Forget it, then let''s part ways like this, don''t follow us anymore." Xia Ping didn''t bother to argue with them, waved his hand, and left with Jiang Yaru and Zhu Erqin.


    "Wait, let''s go too."


    At this time, the third and fourth girls from Zhengde Middle School also left the queue and went up together.


    "Roland, are you crazy? You actually went with those idiots, are you looking for death?" Han Shan and the others were stunned, unable to believe that these girls made such a decision.


    The girl Roland sneered and said, "I don''t believe in your strength. If danger really comes, I''m afraid the few of us will be backs. If we stay, we will be cannon fodder for you."


    The other two or three girls also nodded. Apparently, what happened just now made them see through the characters of Han Shan and the others.


    This might not be a big deal in peacetime, but at this moment of life and death, such a character is fatal.


    "This this!"


    Han Shan and the others lowered their heads one after another, their faces extremely ashamed. Their performance just now was indeed very bad. They saw that a few girls were about to be ruined by others, but they didn''t even dare to fart.


    Compared to Xia Ping, they are simply not men.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, Xia Ping left quickly, and Roland and other girls quickly followed, and soon disappeared in front of Han Shan and others, and continued to go deep into the jungle.


    "Brother Han, what should we do now?" The rest of the boys looked at each other, and could only look at Han Shan, the only backbone now, and they were a little at a loss.


    "Don''t care about those sluts, let''s go." Han Shan gritted his teeth and barely stood up. He had done some emergency treatment just now, and he was able to move temporarily. "In short, let''s leave this place first and inform the teacher."


    "Since those women have made such a decision, I don''t care how they die."


    He was so angry that he almost went crazy. Not only did the plan not reach Xia Ping this time, but he was injured by gangsters, and even his reputation in school was greatly reduced. Even the girls who worshiped him despised him Own.


    "Damn Xia Ping, I can''t finish with you."


    Han Shan gritted his teeth, but no matter how dissatisfied he felt in his heart, he could only endure it temporarily, otherwise they would be in trouble if they were chased and killed by those gangsters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on a mountain peak, the faces of the Cheetah Bandit Group and others were serious.


    Looking at the communicator that had turned into a busy signal and could no longer receive voices, Ling Linbao''s face was gloomy. Since he couldn''t contact his subordinates, it is conceivable that those subordinates must be in danger.


    "Boss, there is no sound from the bald head, it must have been planted." A man with a knife scar gritted his teeth.


    Lin Bao clenched his fists: "I told him a long time ago not to cause trouble at such a time, but he didn''t listen to the persuasion, and actually said to find a few schoolgirls to have some fun, and something happened in the end."


    "Although those people are students, they are also martial arts experts. There are also some monsters and geniuses among them. Whoever dares to underestimate them will die."


    He was extremely angry, not only angry that the bald head dared to disobey his orders, but also angry that someone dared to kill his subordinates.


    "Boss, we must avenge this revenge." The scarred man gritted his teeth, "The person who killed our cheetah group must not just let it go, he must pay with blood."


    "And once these students escape, they must report to their school teachers, and when the time comes to bring a large group of people, we will be finished, and all these students must be killed."


    "Not one left!"


    He had a murderous look on him.


    "You take a small team and kill them."


    Lin Bao revealed a cold murderous look from his teeth.


    "Yes!" The man with the scar was overjoyed.

 Chapter 89

    Deep in the jungle, a cave. ??


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Countless lasers shot from the air, bombarded the ground, and exploded into potholes. When it hit a rock, it immediately exploded, shattered, and turned into pieces.


    With just one breath, the place was blasted into a mess, with yellow smoke billowing.


    "Damn, the firepower of those gangsters is too fierce."


    Jiang Yaru''s face was gloomy. She was hiding in the cave and couldn''t go out. If she dared to go out of the cave, she would be hit by fierce lasers or even shells, and her bones would be blown away.


    Hiding in the cave were Xia Ping, Zhu Erqin, and several girls from Zhengde Middle School, including Luo Lan.


    Originally, they wanted to attack and kill the gangsters, but they didn''t expect that the gangsters moved so fast, they found their whereabouts all at once, and suppressed them with firepower a few kilometers away.


    They had no choice but to hide in the cave and temporarily save their lives.


    "This group of gangsters not only have laser guns, grenades, and even heavy weapons such as rocket launchers." Zhu Erqin said in a deep voice, "The most terrifying opponent also has a sniper, who is almost 100% hit."


    Everyone couldn''t help but nodded. The sniper among the gangsters was too threatening. He sniped at them from four to five kilometers away, and his accuracy was frighteningly high.


    If it weren''t for Xia Ping''s extremely high perception of danger, he could predict the direction of the bullet in advance and dodge it in time, maybe two or three of them would have been killed in an instant.


    But even so, they can only hide in the cave and dare not go out. Once they go out, they will be targeted by the terrible sniper and shot in the head.


    "But it''s not a problem to continue hiding in the cave."


    Roland said in a deep voice: "The opponent''s firepower is fierce. You can slowly approach the cave on our side. At that time, you only need to send someone up and throw a powerful grenade towards the cave."


    "In an instant, we will be blown to death."


    Jiang Yaru and the others looked solemn. They knew that the reason why the bandits suppressed firepower was because they were far away from them, but once the bandits approached, they might die.


    But it is almost impossible to fight back, because the opponents are all long-range attacks, and they are unarmed, even if they want to attack each other, they cannot do it.


    "Xia Ping, what do you think?" Jiang Yaru turned to look at Xia Ping.


    The other girls also looked at Xia Ping one after another. It can be said that Xia Ping is their backbone now.


    "what idea?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin. The opponent''s snipers, as well as laser guns, grenades, etc. are indeed very threatening. The most important thing is that he has no means of long-range attack.


    Thinking of this, his heart moved: "System, do you have any good hidden weapon techniques? Can you attack the enemy from a distance?"


    "Host."


    The voice of the system came over: "There is a skill called Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu, which is the supreme hidden weapon technique. When cultivated to the extreme, its power is no less than that of Beiming Body Protection Kungfu."


    "It uses its unique wrist strength to throw hidden weapons. It is extremely powerful and kills people invisible. Even if it is just practicing, it can bombard and kill enemies from several kilometers away. If it reaches the level of Dacheng, it can nail and kill enemies across a world. Destroy the soul!"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. This technique sounds really powerful, but can he afford it?


    "Indeed, the host cannot afford it for the time being."


    The system is very clear about Xia Ping''s financial situation: "However, you can buy the first level of exercises, two thousand hatred points, which is definitely worth the money."


    "Okay, I bought it." Xia Ping made a decisive decision.


    This kind of skill is indeed what he needs now. After learning this hidden weapon skill, he can kill the enemy even a few kilometers away, so he will not be afraid of the guns in the hands of those gangsters.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a warm current poured into Xia Ping''s mind immediately, and countless formulas flowed in his heart. His hands moved like butterflies wearing flowers, and countless phantoms appeared in the air.


    With just a few breaths, he learned the first level of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill.


    "Awesome!" Xia Ping could feel that after learning this technique, the strength of his hands seemed to be twice as strong as before, and his wrist strength became even stronger.


    Even with a flick of a finger, a stone can be ejected for several kilometers. If the unique hidden weapon method is used, the lethality is absolutely terrifying.


    "Xia Ping, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Yaru felt that Xia Ping''s expression was a bit weird now, and asked subconsciously.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping said: "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you one thing, don''t worry."


    "no need to worry?!"


    All the girls blinked their eyes, and they didn''t understand why Xia Ping said such words. Jiang Yaru asked curiously, "Do you have any good way to deal with those gangsters?"


    "The solution is very simple. I will go out and kill all these gangsters." Xia Ping said flatly.


    fart!


    Jiang Yaru''s nose was crooked. What kind of bullshit method is this? If those gangsters could be killed so easily, they wouldn''t be hiding in the cave so disheveled.


    He also wanted to kill all the gangsters. He was afraid that he would be headshot by the opponent''s sniper as soon as he took a step out of the cave.


    She looked at Xia Ping angrily.


    "You stay here and hide, I will go back as soon as I go."


    Xia Ping didn''t explain, he clapped his big hand, and with a bang, he smashed a rock next to him, grabbed a handful of gravel and put it in his pocket, and walked out of the cave with great strides.


    "Xia Ping, are you crazy?"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were taken aback, and wanted to stop it, but it was too late, because Xia Ping''s speed was extremely fast, and he left the cave in no time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the gangsters were looking at the cave teasingly, pulling the trigger from time to time, and laser beams bombarded the surroundings of the cave, scaring Xia Ping and the others. Their expressions were very relaxed.


    The person in charge was the man with the scar. After receiving the boss''s order, they immediately ordered to attack, and they met Xia Ping and others immediately.


    "Hey, that group of students is really miserable. They are so lucky to meet us, the elite of the Cheetah Regiment."


    "The opposite side is full of high school girls, you have to be gentle."


    "If it wasn''t a girl but a boy, I would have killed him with a rocket launcher just now, why would I have waited until now?"


    "If these high school girls can be captured alive, it will be a great night."


    "I saw those girls. They are all of high quality. They are not comparable to those nightingales."


    "How can it be compared? One has thousands of people on the bed and ten thousand rides, and the other is just in love. The taste is different."


    A group of thieves laughed, their eyes showing evil light.


    "Shut up!"


    The man with the scar snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, the bald men died at the hands of these students just now. If we are not careful, we have to finish the game."

 Chapter 90

    "Brother Scar, I don''t think you need to worry.???"


    A gangster yelled: "The group of students are all unarmed, and we are fully armed. No matter how powerful they are, I am afraid they will be killed before they come to us. I am afraid of farts."


    "That''s right, the reason why the baldheads died must be because they approached them carelessly."


    "As long as we attack from a distance, no matter how powerful their martial arts are, if they can still bite us, they have to have such long hands."


    "Indeed, we still have a sharpshooter here, who can bombard and kill the enemy at a distance of five kilometers. What''s the danger? Just shoot him in the head. We''re very safe."


    A group of gangsters shouted, without any fear, and didn''t take it seriously at all.


    In fact, the man with the scar said that he should be cautious, but he didn''t pay attention to this group of students. After all, they are all gangsters. They have the strength of the eighth heaven of warriors, or even the strength of the ninth heaven. They can kill these students with bare hands .


    Not to mention that there are grenades, laser guns and other weapons on their bodies. If these students can''t be killed by this, they really might as well kill themselves with a piece of tofu, so as not to waste food.


    But there is still something to be said on the scene, he said in a deep voice: "In short, the boss warned us that we must not be careless this time, and we must make sure that those students have no resistance before approaching."


    "If any of you die by accident, don''t blame me."


    His tone was very severe.


    "Brother Scar, don''t worry, I''m going to shoot and break their hands and feet one by one, so that even if they are gods, they can''t be a threat to us." A gangster said fiercely.


    "It seems that there is another boy in that group of students. His strength seems to be good, and he has the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts."


    "Trash, that man is useless, just kill him."


    "That''s right, we only want women, and we will kill all the men, leaving no one behind."


    Several gangsters talked a lot, with a murderous look on their bodies, they wanted to get close to that cave.


    "Be careful, there is a figure coming out of the cave, and it seems to want to go all out." Five kilometers away, a sniper was watching the cave with an optical telescope all the time, and immediately noticed this situation.


    So, he told the news to other gangsters through the walkie-talkie.


    "It''s that male student." Some gangsters also noticed that a figure rushed out of that cave, as fast as a cheetah, but his face was very disdainful: "Do you want to die? Sniper, kill him."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying bullet was fired from five kilometers away. The speed was so fast that it almost reached the sound barrier. The power of this bullet could easily tear apart an armored vehicle.


    If a human body is hit by this bullet, it will explode in an instant and be torn apart.


    "Huh? Are you here?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, his spiritual power spread all over, and he immediately sensed the air flow in the distance, and with a flash of his figure, he immediately flashed the bullet.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the ground, creating a hole with a diameter of two or three meters in an instant, splashing mud, and shaking with force, even cracking a nearby rock.


    One can imagine how terrifying this sniper bullet is.


    "Damn it, he dodged it!" The sniper couldn''t believe his eyes, he had absolute confidence in his own strength, he could kill anyone who was strong above the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and he could headshot him with a single shot.


    But now that student actually easily dodged his own bullet and made his own bullet miss? !


    "Oops, that guy found us and ran towards us." A gangster yelled.


    Another hooked-nosed gangster said disdainfully: "Come here? Is that idiot here to die? We''ll shoot him indiscriminately, and he''ll be turned into a honeycomb in an instant. I''m afraid..."


    At this moment, a stone flew in the air, the speed was extremely fast, it actually rubbed against the air in the air, sparks were produced, and it came to the hook-nosed bandit all of a sudden.


    boom!


    Immediately, the head of the gutter-nosed gangster was pierced by a stone, and his head exploded on the spot like a watermelon, and his whole body fell down slowly like this, without even screaming.


    Before dying, he still maintained the position of pulling the trigger.


    "No, no, old fifteen is dead, he was killed by that bastard, damned beast!" A gangster next to him shouted, so angry that his peers were killed beside him.


    But before he could make any moves, another stone flew over, tearing through the air, more terrifying than a sniper bullet, and pierced through the gangster''s throat with a bang.


    "Uh~~uh~~" The gangster covered his throat that was bleeding profusely, his eyes showed unwillingness and horror, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed just like that.


    He wanted to say something, but his throat was pierced, and he had already leaked air, so he couldn''t say anything. His body just fell down like this, and the yellow soil was stained red with blood.


    "Damn it, that damned beast."


    "Kill him, shoot him immediately, sniper strikes."


    "Two more people were killed by him, that bastard, I must kill him, kill him!"


    The rest of the gangsters were completely insane. How arrogant they were before, thinking that they would kill Xia Ping for life, and planned to enjoy a few female high school students. The plan was ready.


    But who would have guessed that before the plan even started, two of them were killed.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Three more stones flew out, like black lightning, and like precise missiles, they found the location of the three gangsters at once, puffed a few times, and easily pierced their hearts.


    They could only let out a muffled groan before falling to the ground and dying.


    "Sniper, what are you.he.mother doing? Didn''t you eat today? Why didn''t you kill him? Shoot!" Even the scarred man''s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart burst like a balloon. Five elites died at once, even the cheetah regiment couldn''t bear such a loss.


    "Brother Scar, no, I can''t lock his position at all. It seems that he has eyes all over his body." The sniper was also very anxious. This was the first time he had seen such an opponent, and he couldn''t lock the opponent''s position at all.


    In other words, he thought he was locked on, but the moment he shot, the opponent escaped, as if the opponent could predict the future, this is simply the nemesis of snipers like them.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Three more stones flew out, they meandered in the air, pierced through the trees, and immediately exploded the heads of the three gangsters, their heads burst like watermelons on the spot.


    Even if they hid under a big tree, under a rock, or even crawled on the ground, they still had to die!


    In Xia Ping''s mental power perception, their positions are simply invisible.

 Chapter 91

    "Damn, hate!"


    The man with the scar was extremely angry. In just a few breaths, the student killed eight people in his team, and there were only eleven or twelve people in his team. ?


    Except for the sniper, there are three people left alive.


    Now he finally knew why the bald man died, not because of carelessness, nor because of a surprise attack, but because there was a monster among this group of students!


    "Brother Scar, retreat, if this continues, we will definitely be wiped out, we will definitely be wiped out." The sniper also felt a strong unease, he felt as if he was also being targeted.


    Even though it was four or five kilometers away, he didn''t have any sense of security for some reason.


    "Damn it!"


    The man with the scar gritted his teeth, but how could he be willing to retreat like this? He had a small team of twelve people, all of whom were elite warriors above the eighth level of martial arts, fully armed with laser guns and grenades.


    But now, eight of them were killed by one student, and they were forced to flee for their lives. How could he be reconciled? !


    bang bang! !


    But after such a delay, two stones were shot out again, one pierced through a rock half a person''s height, and immediately exploded a gangster''s heart, piercing his entire body.


    A gangster tried to escape from the air, but was also hit on the head by this stone, and it was smashed to pieces on the spot. A headless corpse fell heavily, blood flowing.


    "escape!"


    The man with the scar was scared to pee, and he didn''t have any reconciliation anymore. Now is not the time to think about face, it is the time to escape from this demon. Now the only people left alive are him and the sniper .


    But the sniper was on a mountain five kilometers away. In fact, he was the only one left alive here.


    He couldn''t believe that a little student, a guy from the Seventh Heavenly Warrior, actually wiped out his entire bandit squad with his bare hands, it was a horrible mess.


    call out!


    At this moment, another stone flew over, tearing the air, producing a fierce sound of piercing the air, which immediately made the man with the scar feel extremely dangerous.


    "Bastard!" The scarred man''s hairs stood on end, but at any rate he was also a strong warrior of the Ninth Heavenly Layer. He had been born and died countless times, and his instinct of life and death crisis had long been tempered.


    With a bang, the backhand was a punch, and the stone was smashed into pieces in an instant.


    "Can you escape this trick?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He used the nail-headed seven-arrow skill to catapult stones and killed so many enemies. He was almost invincible. Although his strength was weakened, he didn''t expect to be resisted by the scarred man.


    But it''s just one trick, I''m afraid this guy''s luck will not be so good next time.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the sniper on the top of the mountain started to act, and another bullet hit in the distance, extremely fast, like a poisonous snake, aiming at Xia Ping.


    It wasn''t even just one bullet, but three bullets were fired at the same time, separated from three different positions, as if trying to seal Xia Ping''s way of dodging back, forth, left, and right.


    As long as there is one hit, Xia Ping''s body will inevitably be torn apart.


    "well done!"


    The man with the scar was overjoyed. Just now he felt a suffocation of death. It was just luck to resist that move before, and it already consumed all the energy of his body.


    If this monster continued to attack him, he would surely die. Fortunately, there were snipers covering him.


    "It''s really a grievance!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. If he didn''t kill the sniper, he might still be in the way. Moreover, this kind of character is the most annoying. He thinks that others can''t kill him because of his distance. He is unscrupulous.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, he also threw three stones at the same time, revealing a strange trajectory in the air, extremely fast, just in front of these three bullets.


    There were a few bang bang bangs, and the collision between bullets and stones immediately made a huge explosion sound.


    "What?!" The sniper''s eyes turned green. In fact, he was very confident in his attack. Even if this shot couldn''t kill him, it could still blow off an arm of this kid.


    But who would have thought that this kid was so terrifying that he could collide with the three bullets he shot by throwing three stones at random, which is simply miraculous.


    "Impossible, such skills cannot be done casually, luck, this is definitely luck. Next time, his luck will not be so good, I will definitely shoot him."


    The sniper gritted his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling, but the next second his eyes widened: "No way, what exactly does this kid want to do?"


    The man with the scar in the distance was also a little stunned, because he saw Xia Ping actually grabbed a stone the size of a watermelon on the ground and stood there like this.


    But it wasn''t him who aimed at him, but the sniper on the mountain five kilometers away.


    "No way, is this kid crazy? Could it be that he wants to kill a sniper five kilometers away?!" The man with the scar couldn''t believe the thought that came out of his heart.


    To be honest, even a strong warrior in the warrior realm may not be able to do this kind of thing, let alone a little guy in the seventh heaven of the warrior realm, this is a dream.


    "The first form of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, piercing the heart!" Xia Ping grabbed the stone, his right hand seemed to turn into a steel claw, deeply inserted into the stone, grabbed five marks, penetrated go in.


    His feet are separated, his body is slightly bent, and his spine is stretched, like a giant dragon. The muscles of his whole body are tense, and the strength of every bone is transmitted.


    This tyrannical force continuously extends from the soles of the feet, the spine, and the arms, and finally reaches the five fingers, generating terrifying power. The whole person is like a god-man from ancient times.


    Boom~~


    With just such a smash, the watermelon-sized stone flew out, rubbing against the air crazily, and because of the high speed, it actually produced a violent flame, which began to burn and turned into a ball of fire.


    As the rock flew fast, the flames burned, pieces of stone chips fell from the air, and the size of the stone gradually shrank, from the size of a watermelon, to the size of half a watermelon, and then to the size of an apple.


    In the end, it was only the size of a glass bead.


    "No no no!!!"


    Originally, the sniper was still watching Xia Ping''s joke, thinking that the other party was venting his anger, but when he saw it with a telescope, the stone actually traveled a distance of five kilometers with one breath.


    The next second, the stone the size of a glass bead came in front of him, and immediately his mind went blank, there was no time to react, and there was no way to react.


    boom!


    The stone pierced through the sniper''s head in an instant, and the huge impact force flew up together with the sniper''s body, and was finally thrown into the air, flying more than ten meters before falling to the ground.


    Sniper, die!

 Chapter 92

    "This this!"


    The man with the scar clearly saw this scene and immediately peed in fright. What kind of monster is this student? He killed the sniper in an instant from a distance of five kilometers. Is this still a human?


    How stupid are they to provoke such a monster? Isn''t this here to seek death? !


    But it was too late now, it was too late. He didn''t realize the horror of this incident until their people were almost dead.


    "I have to run away, I have to tell the boss about this right away." The man with the scar turned around and ran away. He was desperate, wishing his parents would give him a few more legs.


    But before he took a few steps away, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "No no no."


    The man with the scar yelled in horror: "We were wrong, really wrong, and shouldn''t provoke you. Forgive me this time, I won''t dare next time, and I really won''t dare again."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and punched him with a punch, Tiger Fist¡ªthe tiger came out of the gate.


    boom!


    In an instant, the man with the scar was hit in the chest, his entire heart was shattered, and even his body was thrown flying, breaking five or six trees one after another, making a cracking sound.


    When he fell to the ground, he was exhausted and died. The scarred man''s eyes were wide open, showing remorse and panic before he died.


    If time could be turned back, even if he was killed, he would not lead a team to wipe out the students.


    "Forgive you?"


    Xia Ping looked at the corpse of the man with the scar indifferently, without any emotion in his eyes: "It''s ridiculous, forgive you, that''s the business of Hades, and my task is to send you to see Hades!"


    For these gangsters who want their own lives, the only option is to kill them!


    Seeing that these gangsters were all dead, Xia Ping took away the laser guns, grenades, bulletproof vests and other weapons on their bodies. If these things were not taken away, they would be wasted.


    Moreover, I am afraid that we will face the counterattack of the entire cheetah group in the future. Arming Jiang Yaru and others is also very beneficial, at least there is no need to be distracted to protect them.


    After doing this, he walked towards the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a mountain peak in the center of the beast island.


    beep beep beep beep~~


    Lin Bao, the leader of the Cheetah Regiment, was extremely gloomy. His heart was full of anxiety and anger, because he connected the scar man''s communicator, and there was no reply until now.


    After all, it was the man with the scar, and even the twelve-member team sent out this time did not have a single reply. Although he was reluctant to admit it, these people must have been wiped out.


    "Damn it!"


    With a snap, Lin Bao crushed the communicator in his hand, and was extremely angry: "Who the hell? Who killed the members of my cheetah group? Does he want to die?!"


    The death of a twelve-member elite team, plus the death of the bald man before, almost half of their entire cheetah group was killed or injured.


    It can be said that this kind of loss is really too heavy, it is simply traumatic.


    Especially the death of the sniper is unimaginably tragic. After all, there are not many sharpshooters in the world who are so talented, and it took a lot of effort to invite him to join.


    But now it is dead!


    "Boss, this red blood fruit is about to ripen." A subordinate stepped forward to report.


    At this time, the big tree in the middle seemed to be emitting a bright red light from a few fruits, emitting bursts of strange fragrance, which almost filled the entire valley, making the cells in the body seem to groan.


    But this scent caused countless beasts around to move, all of them were crazy and restless, and seemed to want to take advantage of this opportunity to rush forward.


    But they endured it, because the fruit was not yet ripe.


    "hateful!"


    Lin Bao gritted his teeth, his face uncertain: "No matter who you are, anyone who kills my cheetah group will die. As long as you stay on the beast island, it is absolutely impossible to survive."


    "Wait for me, once I get the red blood fruit, I will kill you immediately."


    A terrifying murderous aura emanated from his body. It was obvious that this peerless murderer was already angry. Even if he was betrayed by his brother before, he had never been so angry.


    But Lin Bao is also a deep-minded person, with the posture of a hero, he quickly calmed down from the endless anger, and he said to his subordinates: "Is the plan ready?"


    "Boss, it''s ready."


    The subordinate smiled grimly: "We have ambushed a large number of bombs nearby. Once the red blood fruit is ripe, we will immediately blow up all these beasts and raze this place to the ground."


    "At that time, we will not only get the red blood fruit, but also the corpses of these beasts. These are also huge gains. This time we will get rich."


    He was triumphant.


    Lin Bao nodded: "Okay, keep waiting, don''t let any accidents happen around you."


    "Yes, boss." A group of subordinates said loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping had already returned to the cave.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing a familiar figure coming from outside the cave, Jiang Yaru immediately yelled in surprise, but soon discovered that the things Xia Ping had in his hand were laser guns, grenades and other weapons.


    "Where did you get these things?" Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded. She didn''t remember that Xia Ping was an arms dealer, so where did she get the weapons from?


    Xia Ping said flatly: "I got it from those gangsters."


    "How is it possible?" Jiang Yaru was stunned, those gangsters were not fools, how could they obediently give these weapons, but she quickly thought of a possibility.


    Her face suddenly changed: "Could it be that you killed those gangsters?"


    "That''s right, no one will stay." Xia Ping nodded.


    What? !


    Hearing this, not only Jiang Yaru, but also Zhu Erqin, Roland and other girls were stunned. There were more than a dozen armed gangsters outside, and one of them was a sniper, which was extremely terrifying.


    It''s such a tyrannical character, but all of them were slaughtered by this man? !


    Although they also knew that Xia Ping went out of the cave to deal with the gangsters, they never thought that Xia Ping would actually succeed in this matter.


    "Impossible, aren''t you joking?" Jiang Yaru couldn''t believe it. If he wanted to kill these armed gangsters, at least he needed the strength of the Warrior Realm.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "It''s true or not, just go outside and have a look, all the corpses are outside." He pointed to the outside of the cave with a very casual attitude.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were dubious, but there was indeed no gunfire in the cave outside, and the silence was a bit frightening, as if it was the eve of the storm.


    They hesitated for a moment, but went out of the cave to have a look.

 Chapter 93

    "No, no, are they really all dead?!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others went out of the cave cautiously, and immediately saw the corpses lying on the ground. They were inexplicably shocked. Those criminals who were originally extremely ferocious were now lying on the ground without any breath. ¡Ö


    Apparently, they were too dead to die.


    "Where''s the sniper, where''s the sniper five kilometers away?" Zhu Erqin couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Don''t worry, I''m dead too."


    What? !


    All the girls were shocked. This news was even more shocking than the death of all these gangsters. After all, it is not that simple to kill a sniper. A distance of five kilometers is enough for a sniper to deal with any enemy.


    But now the sniper is dead, no doubt it was also killed by this man.


    "How did you do it?" Jiang Yaru and the others were extremely curious. You must know that these gangsters not only have many weapons on their bodies, but they are also martial arts experts themselves, at least above the eighth level of warriors.


    For such a character, even with bare hands, they may not be able to defeat, let alone kill.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m very strong." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    blow! Just keep blowing!


    Jiang Yaru looked angrily at this guy bragging about himself, no matter how strong he was, he was only the seventh heaven of warriors, how could he kill these enemies with bare hands.


    If he wanted to kill those gangsters without any damage, this guy must use some means that they don''t know.


    "Xia Ping, you are really amazing."


    A tall girl from Zhengde Middle School looked at Xia Ping with admiration on her face: "Everyone is a student, why are you so good, how do you cultivate, can you teach me?"


    No matter what method Xia Ping used to kill those gangsters, the fact of killing these gangsters cannot be changed, and what happened before, saving a few of them is enough to prove Xia Ping''s strength.


    Even Han Shan, the top player in Zhengde Middle School, is no match for this man.


    "Small meaning, it''s not a problem to teach you, but cultivation is a very secret thing. I think we may need to find another time and a secret place to discuss it carefully."


    Xia Ping showed a righteous face, saying that teaching people is not a problem at all, he is a good teacher, especially girls'' requests, he rarely refuses.


    fart!


    Jiang Yaru was so angry that she was half dead, why did she have to find another time and a secret place to ask questions about cultivation, can she just say no here? This bastard is obviously up to no good.


    But the tall girl''s eyes lit up immediately, and she giggled: "That''s great, why don''t we just set the time for the end of this trial, and choose the location at my house, that place is very secret, so I promise you won''t be disturbed. "


    "And my parents were on a business trip recently and they weren''t home."


    Her tone was bold and fiery.


    "Parents are not at home?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his eyes lit up immediately, "This is good, this is good, it is best if parents are not at home."


    Shameless!


    Jiang Yaru''s nose was so angry that these two adulterers, husbands, yins, and wives actually started to hook up. They went to the house as if there was no one else around, and their parents were not at home. One can imagine what they wanted to do .


    "Brother Xia, don''t listen to that sao hoof, what''s the fun in going to her house, why not go to my house." A hot girl stepped forward and said, her beautiful eyes contained a bold taste, "I happen to have a big one in my bedroom. The bed can accommodate three or five people, it is big and soft, very suitable for cultivation."


    "Go to hell, don''t listen to them, these women have evil intentions, and they must want to harm you, Brother Xia. Like me, I am a lot more serious, and I just want to ask you some questions about cultivation, but it may take a long time, and it may take a while. Talk all night."


    "What questions do I need to ask all night? I have never seen you study so hard. Don''t you always like to make up and go shopping?"


    "Hmph, can''t I be angry now?"


    A few female students from Zhengde Middle School chirped and said that as a girl from the upper class, she is very bold in expressing her feelings, which is completely different from the shyness of ordinary girls.


    Cultivate ass!


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yaru''s face turned green. Why did she even introduce her own bed for cultivation? It''s big and soft. What kind of cultivation is it on the bed? These dogs, men and women, simply have no sense of shame.


    I still want to chat all night, they are all alone, we are in the same room, we go to bed while we are talking, and we are still practicing here, this is not how we catch men.


    And as a woman, show me some restraint, why are all of them so shameless and shameless.


    "Cough cough." Xia Ping coughed, "I am a very upright gentleman, don''t worry, I will teach you well and benefit you a lot."


    "Hehe, we''ll learn from each other when the time comes. After all, we don''t have much experience in this kind of thing." A group of girls giggled and surrounded Xia Ping, dawdling.


    "Xia Ping, come here!"


    Jiang Yaru can''t stand it, if this continues, I''m afraid this man will mess with those women before the trial is over, this kind of thing is worth it, we are all high school students, how can we do such a shameless thing thing.


    As a rumored girlfriend, a fake girlfriend, she would never allow this kind of thing, and she would pull Xia Ping away as soon as she made a move, so as to get rid of the entanglement of these shameless women.


    "Giggle." Seeing this, the girls in Zhengde Middle School all giggled, as if they were very happy, because they also knew about the rumored relationship between Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru, but they didn''t care.


    For them, it is meaningful to take away an excellent man, and having a beautiful girlfriend, doesn''t this just represent the excellence of the other party?


    There is no better prey than this.


    "Look, someone is coming over there." Suddenly, Zhu Erqin yelled, and she noticed that there seemed to be five or six figures in the jungle in the distance, running towards this side in a hurry.


    And behind these figures, it seems that they are being chased by two gangsters, with guns on their bodies, and there are explosions from time to time.


    "It''s Chu Rong!"


    Jiang Yaru''s eyes were very sharp, and she saw these figures at once, and one of them was Chu Rong: "Oops, they seem to have been chased and killed by those gangsters."


    The expressions of the others changed, and they obviously also thought that maybe not only they were hunted down by gangsters, but even people from other schools might fall into such a situation.


    But those students may not be as powerful as Xia Ping, and it is very likely that some of them died in the hands of these gangsters, or were captured alive by the other party, and fell into a desperate situation.


    "I''m going to save them."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately jumped towards the distance. After a few jumps, he immediately disappeared in this place.

 Chapter 94

    in the jungle.


    A few girls with strong skills were running away in the surrounding trees to avoid the attacks of the gangsters. Their faces were flustered, and some of them were even injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth. She was carrying an injured girl on her back. The girl was accidentally hit by the opponent''s laser just now, wounding her left leg, bleeding out, and basically unable to move.


    If she abandons this girl, of course she can get rid of these gangsters and escape, but according to her character, how could she do such a desperate thing.


    "Didn''t it mean that this is an uninhabited island with only ferocious beasts? Where did these gangsters appear from?" Chu Rong was very unwilling and did not understand why this happened.


    Because just when she was leading a few companions to hunt ferocious beasts and was determined to defeat Jiang Yaru, suddenly three or four gangsters with guns rushed out. The opponents were very vicious and fierce.


    Killed two male students at once, shocking everyone.


    Although she also beheaded a person with her powerful martial arts afterwards, but she was outnumbered, and the opponent still had weapons, so she had no choice but to flee towards the depths of the jungle.


    "Xiao Rong, we can''t do it anymore. We''ve been running for a long time, and we don''t have any energy left." A girl next to her was pale, sweating profusely and panting, obviously exhausted.


    The same is true for the other companions. After all, they don''t have the physical strength of Chu Rong, and they can run for a long time for a day and a night without any problems. This is a gift.


    "Don''t let up."


    Chu Rong yelled angrily: "Didn''t you see that group of thugs is right behind us? Once caught by them, can you imagine what will happen to us? Grit your teeth and persevere to the end."


    She reprimanded several companions.


    "But, we really have no strength." The girl gritted her teeth. They also wanted to persevere, but sometimes willpower and physical strength are not at the same level.


    Being hunted down like this, their nerves were tense, and they could hardly bear it anymore. After all, they were just students a day ago, and they had never encountered such a tragic pursuit.


    With a bang, suddenly, a girl accidentally tripped over a stone and fell to the ground on the spot, her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and even her knees were bleeding.


    "Xiao Lan." Everyone exclaimed in surprise. They didn''t expect that there would be a laggard in such a quick escape. Now they are in big trouble.


    "Don''t worry about me, you just run away."


    The girl gritted her teeth, she didn''t want to cause other companions because of herself.


    At this time, two or three gangsters rushed up from behind, and their eyes lit up when they saw someone lying on the ground.


    "Haha, little girl can''t run away at last." A gangster grinned ferociously, "You guys are really good at running after we''ve been chasing you for so long. I''ll let you try what it means to be a man later."


    His tone was vicious and vicious, which made people shudder. When the girls heard it, their faces immediately turned pale.


    "Zhanjue, don''t waste time."


    Another gangster said in a deep voice: "I heard the news that Brother Scar''s team was completely wiped out. There are ruthless people in this group of students. The boss told us to be careful."


    "Scared, it must be that Scar was careless. He fell into the trap of those students and ended up like this. As long as we are careful, how can these unarmed students be our opponents?"


    The remaining gangster said disdainfully: "However, there is indeed a ruthless person in this group of girls. He even killed one of our brothers in a moment of carelessness. Later, I must teach this tigress a lesson and let her know how powerful men are."


    He stared at Chu Rong ferociously, looking at her hot figure, even his breathing became short of breath.


    "Damn it, fight with these guys." Chu Rong clenched her fists tightly, she couldn''t even imagine what would happen to Xiaolan if she fell into the hands of these gangsters.


    The faces of the other girls were pale, and their legs were trembling with fear. Although Chu Rong''s words were harsh, in fact they were not opponents at all according to their strength.


    If you can match, there is no need to escape, just kill.


    "Fight with us? With your three-legged cat kung fu, can you avoid our guns?" A gangster laughed bitterly, not caring about Chu Rong''s words at all.


    call out!


    At this moment, there was a sound of piercing through the air, tearing the air, making a sharp and piercing sound, and the gangster who spoke was pierced through the head by a stone.


    With a bang, his head shattered on the spot, like a watermelon, torn apart.


    "Who?!" The remaining two gangsters were stunned. They didn''t know what happened. They watched one of their companions being killed and their heads blown off.


    Whoosh! !


    Two more stones were shot, like black lightning, unable to catch the trajectory at all, with two puffs, they pierced the throats of the two gangsters at once, and blood burst out like a fountain.


    "Uh~~uh~~" The two gangsters subconsciously covered their throats, their eyes showed panic and reluctance, and seemed to want to say something, but their necks were leaking, so they couldn''t say anything.


    With a bang, the two of them fell to the ground, already dead.


    "This, this!" Chu Rong and the others were also stunned by this situation. The three vicious gangsters were killed all at once, without the ability to resist.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the group of girls.


    "Xia Ping!" After seeing this figure clearly, Chu Rong couldn''t help crying out, very surprised, because she could recognize Xia Ping''s figure even if it turned into ashes.


    The other girls also recognized Xia Ping''s identity one after another. After all, how could they not know this famous person who caused trouble everywhere? !


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! !


    At this time, Jiang Yaru and others also followed Xia Ping''s pace, and soon came to this open space.


    "Jiang Yaru?!" Chu Rong also saw Jiang Yaru and the others.


    Immediately, a group of girls breathed a sigh of relief. When they met their own people at this time, they felt a lot safer in their hearts. At least they had the power to resist when they met those gangsters.


    "Chu Rong, as long as you''re fine." Jiang Yaru looked at the three gangster corpses on the ground, and didn''t care, because she had already adapted after going through these things.


    Humans are extremely adaptable creatures.


    "Could it be that you guys saved me?" Chu Rong immediately thought of this possibility.


    Jiang Yaru waved her hand: "We didn''t save you, but this guy saved you." She pointed at Xia Ping.


    "This guy!" Chu Rong bit her lip, her heart was very complicated, because this bastard seemed to be her own husband in name, and she even made a contract with her.


    Originally, she wanted to forget about it, but this guy appeared again and saved herself.


    "However, there is no need to discuss this matter for the time being. Some of you are injured, right? You should find a place first, rest for a while, and bandage the injury." Jiang Yaru said immediately.

 Chapter 95

    Somewhere in a hidden cave.


    At this time, Xia Ping and the others left the crime scene, took away the guns, grenades and other weapons from the gangsters, and finally found a hidden cave after traveling about ten kilometers away.


    So they temporarily rested in this place. After all, several people were injured and could not move long distances for the time being.


    "You said that you were met by a group of gangsters, and they also killed several students from No. 88 Middle School, and even students from other middle schools were captured by the gangsters?"


    Jiang Yaru stared at Chu Rong and listened to Chu Rong describe what happened before. The other party suffered worse than them. Not only were some people injured, some were caught, and some even died.


    The girls from Zhengde Middle School were also emotional. Fortunately, I left with Xia Ping and the others, otherwise I would not have ended up much better than them when I encountered these gangsters.


    "right."


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth: "Those gangsters are killing people without blinking an eye. They shot us immediately after encountering us. They didn''t show mercy. We tried our best to escape."


    "But even so, a few were killed, most were arrested, and only a few of us escaped."


    The girls from No. 88 Middle School next to them all looked sad. Thinking of what happened before, it was a nightmare. They never dreamed that they would encounter such danger.


    Fortunately, they met Xia Ping and others now, otherwise they would definitely be caught by those gangsters.


    "We wanted to inform the teacher of this news, but found that the information on the watch couldn''t be transmitted at all. They used jammers and interfered with places hundreds of miles away."


    Chu Rong clenched her fists tightly, because the news couldn''t be passed on, they were like turtles in the urn, and they were unarmed, so they couldn''t fight those gangsters at all.


    "To deal with those gangsters, there are only two ways now."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "The first thing is to escape quickly, as long as you leave the radiation range of the jammer, then you can notify the teacher and let them send someone over to destroy these gangsters."


    "impossible."


    A girl wearing glasses from Zhengde Middle School said in a deep voice: "I know how these jammers work. Even the smallest range is hundreds of kilometers, let alone the larger ones."


    "The other party is the Cheetah Group, a long-established criminal organization. I don''t know how many police hunts it has dealt with. It is impossible to use cheap goods."


    "In other words, the range of the opponent''s jammer has actually covered the entire Beast Island. No matter where we escape, we can''t get rid of the opponent''s signal interference."


    In fact, it was precisely for this reason that she chose to leave with Xia Ping and the others, because she knew that Han Shan and the others would fail, and it was impossible to get out of the range of signal interference.


    "Then there is only one last method left."


    Jiang Yaru clenched her fists: "That is to go to the place where the cheetahs gather to destroy the jammer."


    "Once the jammer is destroyed, our signal will return to normal immediately, and we can notify the teacher when the time comes."


    She said the second way.


    Everyone was silent. This is indeed a good method, but it is also a stupid method. After all, the other party is a powerful criminal organization with a large number of people and complete weapons.


    These people go to the other party''s headquarters, what''s the difference between that and the sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, they are looking for death.


    "Could it be that the teacher and the others won''t notice our anomalies? Once the signal is disturbed, there should be some anomalies." A girl said.


    The girl wearing glasses shook her head: "You guys are underestimating each other, don''t you think they didn''t expect this? After all, they are criminal gangs and have technical talents in this field."


    "They not only turned on the signal jammer, but even turned on the signal simulator, which means that if the teachers don''t deliberately investigate, they won''t find out at all."


    "From the time it happened until now, the teachers didn''t react at all. They didn''t feel anything abnormal at all, and they didn''t notice anything happening on the island."


    The entire cave was filled with a depressing atmosphere, and everyone didn''t know what to do. These words completely shattered their confidence.


    "Three days later, the teachers will come back in the spaceship again." Chu Rong clenched her fists tightly, "The gangsters will naturally run away at that time, but those students who were caught, can they last for three days?"


    To be honest, according to the means of those brutal gangsters, let alone three days, even if you can persist for one day, you will be lucky.


    "Leave this to me."


    Xia Ping said suddenly.


    What? !


    Everyone was surprised and couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Xia Ping.


    "Leave it to you?" Chu Rong asked in surprise.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Yes, I will go to the headquarters of the gangsters alone and destroy the jammers."


    "Are you crazy?" Chu Rong felt that Xia Ping was crazy. "There are dozens of them with guns on them. I''m afraid you will be beaten into a honeycomb before you get close."


    Although Xia Ping killed two or three gangsters just now, showing extremely powerful skills, but dealing with three gangsters is a different concept from dealing with a group of gangsters.


    "I''m not looking for death either."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "Just try it out. If it can''t be done, of course I won''t die, but if it can be easily destroyed, I won''t hesitate."


    He wasn''t the kind of person who would sacrifice for others, he would just run away if he couldn''t do anything, and he also felt very strange why this group of bandits suddenly appeared on this deserted island.


    There must be some ulterior secrets in this, he wants to go over and check it out, maybe he can get a little benefit from it, of course he will not tell others about these little thoughts.


    If these women keep up, things will be very troublesome, it is better to act alone.


    "But do you know where those gangsters are? Beast Island is so big, it''s not easy to find the enemy''s lair." Jiang Yaru also knows that this guy is greedy for life and afraid of death, and he is definitely not a hero. If he is not sure, he will definitely not shot.


    And according to the terrifying strength shown before, even if the jammer cannot be destroyed, he can calmly survive the hands of many gangsters, which should be no problem.


    "It''s a trivial matter to find their whereabouts." Xia Ping said that this is not a problem at all. The thousand-mile tracking technique he learned before is the supreme secret technique for tracking the enemy.


    It is a breeze to find the opponent''s lair.


    "In short, you hold these weapons yourself. If there are gangsters coming, you can shoot them. There should be no problem with safety for the time being." Xia Ping pointed to the weapons obtained from the gangsters.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Why!"


    Chu Rong wanted to call Xia Ping to stop, but Xia Ping''s figure had long since disappeared. Looking at the back of the other party leaving, her eyes contained very complicated emotions.

 Chapter 96

    In the center of Beast Island, on top of a mountain peak. ?


    At this time, most of the members of the Cheetah Regiment gathered together, densely packed, there were at least twenty people, all of them were armed with firearms, exuding a terrible evil spirit.


    In this place, 20 or 30 students were also arrested, and all their hands and feet were tied up, unable to move, and they were in a very embarrassing situation. Some people were beaten so badly that their noses and faces were bruised and blood flowed out.


    Among them were Han Shan and others from Zhengde Middle School. They originally wanted to leave the range of the jammer, but they didn''t expect to be caught by those gangsters after walking half the distance.


    As a result, they were tied up and came to this place, and even tortured severely on the way, not to mention how miserable they are. It''s a pity that they are all from wealthy families, and they have never encountered such treatment.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re completely over."


    "I wanted to escape, but I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of these gangsters."


    "If I had known it earlier, I would have followed Xia Ping and the others. Otherwise, such a thing would not have happened."


    A group of students were so regretful that their intestines turned green. They originally wanted to escape from the clutches of the gangsters, but they found that this was impossible. The entire island is now the territory of the cheetah group. How can they escape? !


    But by the time they figured it out, it was too late.


    "hateful!"


    Han Shan was also ashen-faced, regretting to the extreme in his heart, thinking that he was the number one master of Zhengde Middle School, a martial arts warrior, but he was beaten like a dead dog by these gangsters, how miserable it was.


    If this continues, I''m afraid he will really die in the hands of these gangsters. Those vicious people don''t care about his little Han Shan''s life.


    He also regretted it in his heart. If he could follow Xia Ping, maybe he would not have suffered such a thing, but it was too late to say anything now, so he could only pray for someone to save him.


    "Have you found the murderer who killed Scar and the others?"


    The head of the group, Lin Bao, stared at these students, full of murderous intent. It was precisely because of some of them that the Cheetah Group suffered heavy losses this time, and many people died.


    "did not find."


    One of his men said in a deep voice: "But after we tortured them, we found a person who is very likely to be the murderer. He seems to be called Xia Ping. According to their confession, it was Xia Ping who killed so many of our brothers."


    His teeth revealed a deep murderous look.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Lin Bao gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to engrave these two words deeply in his mind. It was this student who caused the death of a large number of members of his cheetah regiment. He couldn''t remember it.


    "Did you find that kid''s whereabouts?" He stared at the subordinate.


    The subordinate shook his head: "I asked these students a few times, but none of them knew where Xia Ping was. It seemed that he had parted ways with them long ago."


    "However, some people say that Xia Ping didn''t run away, but planned to hunt us down."


    Hearing this, Lin Bao clenched his fists and was furious: "Presumptuous! A student who is not a fart dares to speak so brazenly and wants to hunt us down?! He is the hunter, and we are the prey?!"


    He was extremely angry in his heart. He had never seen such an arrogant and arrogant student. Not only was he not afraid of these ferocious and cruel gangsters, but he even planned to hunt them down?


    You know, even those elite policemen trembled in fright when they knew their cheetah group was coming, and elementary school students are nothing, dare to be so arrogant!


    "Boss, we have arranged a lot of people nearby." The subordinate sneered, "As long as that kid dares to show up, we will attack immediately to kill his life and avenge our brothers."


    There was a terrifying murderous look on his body, and he was obviously really angry. He was actually hunted down by a little student, and their cheetah group was completely underestimated.


    "Find that kid''s whereabouts and notify me immediately. I will take his head off with my own hands." Lin Bao snorted coldly. He had never wanted to kill anyone so much, and Xia Ping was the first one.


    "Yes, boss." The subordinate shouted immediately.


    At this time, a man came up and said: "Boss, everything is ready, the red blood fruit will ripen in half an hour, and we can do it then."


    "Half an hour?"


    Hearing this, Lin Bao clenched his fists tightly, his eyes glowing hotly, he waited for several days, and finally waited for the day when the red blood fruit would ripen.


    If you can get this red blood fruit, you will be promoted to the warrior realm, and you can get it at your fingertips. At that time, the world will be so big that there is nowhere to go.


    "Very good, let''s go there immediately." Thinking of this, Lin Bao said in a deep voice, "Make sure that there are no mistakes, and we are bound to get the red blood fruit."


    "If anyone dares to make a mistake, I will kill him."


    Many subordinates were awe-inspiring and did not dare to be careless, and immediately said: "Yes!"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Bao waved his hand, and immediately stepped forward to the top of the mountain, staring at the big tree in the valley ahead, on which were growing three bright red fruits, and the strange fragrance filled the whole valley. It was red blood fruit .


    Immediately, not only Lin Bao, but also the eyes of the other members of the Cheetah Group showed greed.


    ...


    At this time, a figure quietly appeared on the top of an unnamed small mountain two or three kilometers away, but no one from the Cheetah Group found it.


    This person is Xia Ping, he followed the breath of these bandits, and finally arrived at the center of the beast island, came to the place where the cheetah group and others gathered, and found this strange valley.


    "No way, this is the red blood fruit?!"


    Seeing three strange red fruits growing above the towering tree, Xia Ping immediately knew that these fruits would be the legendary red blood fruit.


    Because there are all kinds of rare and exotic products between heaven and earth, I have actually learned in high school physical geography, which introduced all kinds of unique fruits grown on Yanhuang Star, which are of great benefit to warriors.


    However, these strange fruits of heaven and earth are only heard of by name, not seen, and the price is expensive. Most people only have to look at them, and have no chance to get them at all.


    "That''s right, there are actually three red blood fruits here. It''s no wonder that this group of cheetahs appeared in the beast island. Is it because of this strange fruit?"


    Xia Ping understood why this group of gangsters appeared on this uninhabited island for no reason. It turned out that it was for the extremely precious fruit of the world, such as the red blood fruit.


    He knew that this red blood fruit was said to be watered with the blood of countless ferocious beasts, and it had accumulated over time and grown for a hundred years.


    If you take it to the auction, it is very normal for each one to be auctioned for 100 million federal coins. Three such red blood fruits are equivalent to 300 million federal coins, which is amazingly valuable.


    "Ordinary people can kill for millions of federal coins. If it''s for 300 million, then someone would do it if they slaughtered a village." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his eyes showing a glimmer of light.


    He also wanted to get these three red blood fruits.

 Chapter 97

    Boom~~


    As the red blood fruit was about to ripen, ferocious beasts sprang up all around the valley, and beasts of terrifying strength appeared all over the valley. ???


    Some are jungle wolves, tigers, cheetahs, and black bears, etc. There are a large number of them, each of which is extremely powerful, exuding a violent beast breath from its body, which makes people tremble.


    There were even ferocious birds flying in the sky, circling in the air from time to time, such a number simply covered the sky and turned into a large black cloud.


    These ferocious beasts are all staring at the three red blood fruits on the big tree in the valley, unable to suppress their inner desires. For them, these three red blood fruits are also an opportunity for evolution.


    Once one of the red blood fruits is eaten, they will definitely become stronger.


    "Beast Tide, this is Beast Tide!"


    Although Han Shan and the others were tied up on the mountain peak, they could still see the ferocious beasts all over the mountains and plains in the opposite valley, and all of them felt trembling and terrified.


    They have seen in the history books the beast hordes that appeared hundreds of years ago. Those powerful monsters are countless, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, destroying human cities one after another.


    Although the ferocious beasts here are not as good as the glorious battles in the history books, in terms of momentum alone, it is estimated that they are almost the same as the scenes in the history books.


    If they hadn''t been tied up by the gangsters, they might have fled in fright, so they wouldn''t dare to stay in this place.


    "There''s still a little time, and it''s almost ripe." Lin Bao stared at the big tree in the valley, unmoved by the huge number of beasts around him, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the three red blood fruits burst into hot light, as if they were rounds of small suns, and the strange patterns on them emerged, and the rich aroma spread throughout the valley.


    When the creatures present smelled this fragrance, their spirits were greatly lifted, as if every cell in their body was greedily absorbing it, and it seemed that as long as they absorbed a trace of fragrance, they could improve their cultivation.


    Everyone was horrified, the aroma alone was so terrifying, if they ate the whole red blood fruit, it would be worth it, no wonder it was worth 50 million federal coins.


    A fruit like this is equivalent to a luxury villa


    "Roar!" Many ferocious beasts roared.


    When the radiance of these three red blood fruits is extremely bright, the fragrance is so strong that there are wisps of mist in the air, covering the surroundings. The beasts could no longer be contained.


    Because, the red blood fruit is ripe!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A bunch of ferocious beasts rushed up, trampled on the surrounding ferocious beasts recklessly, and killed each other, desperately, like a tide, trying to take away the three red blood fruits.


    "Do it!"


    When Lin Bao gave the order, they had been preparing for a long time, several days in advance, and a large number of bombs were ambushed around the valley. Once activated, the power would be earth-shattering.


    One of his men grinned ferociously, took out the red remote control button on his body, and pressed it hard.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, there was a terrifying explosion around the valley, the mountains shook and the ground shook, as if there had been a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake, and even the mountain peaks were crumbling.


    A huge black mushroom cloud floated into the upper half of the sky, and the terrifying explosion power swept across the surrounding area, and those beasts trying to rush over to snatch the red blood fruit were blown upside down.


    In an instant, countless broken limbs appeared around the valley, and beasts were blown to pieces, blood splashed everywhere, blood flowed into rivers, and all the beasts within a kilometer radius were killed, leaving no one behind.


    The huge impact swept across, huge deep pits appeared on the ground, mud splashed, rocks collapsed, and all the beasts who dared to approach the red blood fruit died.


    "Shoot those birds!" Lin Bao issued a second order.


    da da da ~~~


    More than 20 members of the Cheetah Regiment, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately took out their laser guns, distributed them in different positions, and fired wildly towards the sky.


    All of a sudden, a terrifying web of death appeared in the sky, spreading all over the surroundings, and those birds were caught off guard, unable to resist such laser guns at all.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Birds screamed and wailed, their bodies were pierced by lasers, and blood burst out, like dumplings, falling from the sky one by one.


    "so amazing."


    Han Shan and the others were stunned. It was the first time they had seen the strength of this group of criminal gangs. They were armed with excellent weapons and exploded with all their strength. It is estimated that even if the warriors wanted to rush over, they would be killed by such a powerful explosion.


    It is conceivable that if these bandits did not want to capture them alive, they would have been killed by these bandits long ago.


    In just a few minutes, the ferocious beasts around the valley were wiped out by such ferocious firepower. Even if some ferocious beasts wanted to come over, they did not dare to step forward when they saw the death of their companions and retreated one after another.


    All of a sudden, all the ferocious beasts around the valley disappeared completely, and no one dared to go up to snatch it.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a group of ferocious beasts, how can they resist the power of technology?" A gangster laughed loudly, "The bomb alone is enough to send you all to the sky."


    If it was a head-on confrontation, they would definitely be torn apart by this group of beasts, but by setting up bomb traps, they could easily kill this group of beasts.


    "Red blood fruit, that belongs to me." Lin Bao clenched his fists, his eyes showed a blazing light, and looked at the middle of the valley, where the three red blood fruits were still hanging on the tree, unharmed.


    But it emits bursts of crimson light, contains huge energy, and is coveted. At this time, there is nothing that can stop him from getting the red blood fruit.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, a stone flew in the distance, cutting the air and tearing everything apart. With a bang, the branch broke and was cut into pieces by the stone, unable to resist it.


    In an instant, the three red blood fruits that were originally hanging on the tree immediately fell down.


    "What?!" Lin Bao and the others were shocked and angry. Who the hell dared to make a move at this time.


    But before the three red blood fruits fell to the ground, another disc-sized stone flew over, with incomparable precision, it happened to support the three red blood fruits.


    It whirled wildly in the air, like a whirling dart, producing a powerful whirling force, and when it rushed to a certain level, it actually returned to its original position.


    Within a few breaths, this disk-like stone flew to a nearby small mountain with the three red blood fruits.


    "No way, this is all right?!"


    Han Shan and the others also saw this scene, and they were all stunned. They were stunned by this miraculous move. This is not a skill that humans can use at all, it is almost a god.

 Chapter 98

    "Damn it!"


    Lin Bao was furious: "Who, who did it, who stole my red blood fruit, are you. He. Mom looking for death? I ask you, are you looking for death?!"


    He was extremely angry, as if hundreds of volcanoes erupted in his heart, his face was flushed red, and even his head was smoking. One can imagine how angry he was.


    In order to obtain these three red blood fruits, he exhausted his family''s wealth, spent huge sums of money, purchased a large number of weapons, summoned countless brothers, and came to the beast island. He didn''t know how much he paid.


    Now that the money has been spent, the bombs are gone, and even half of his companions have been killed or injured, but someone actually dares to take the Red Blood Fruit in front of him. Does this mean that he is trying to make him desperate, or what? !


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the small mountain peak. With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the disk-shaped stone: "The second form of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, the spiral of death!"


    With a snap, the disk-like stone shattered, and the three red blood fruits fell into his hands immediately.


    "It''s Xia Ping!"


    Han Shan and the others'' eyes were as sharp as eagles, and they immediately saw the figure on the small mountain. It was Xia Ping, and they would recognize him even if he turned into ashes.


    "No way, the red blood fruit was actually obtained by Xia Ping, this is a big joke." A group of students who were caught had green eyes, jealous to death, and their mentality was completely out of balance.


    How miserable they are. They were caught by these gangsters, tortured, and tortured, and they were in jeopardy day and night. Blood fruit, get great benefits.


    They couldn''t bear such a contrast.


    "Haha, I finally got the three red blood fruits." Xia Ping smiled slightly. He aimed at the right moment and shot at the critical moment, using the second style of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, the fatal spiral.


    This move uses a unique power technique to make the hidden weapon spiral and spin in the air, tearing up the surrounding enemies, and it is a group attack move, but it can also bring the fallen red blood fruit back to the original place.


    Sure enough, he made a move and really succeeded.


    Even if it is two kilometers away, Xia Ping can easily control the hidden weapon and get the red blood fruit without going to the center of the valley, and no one can think of this trick.


    The members of the Cheetah Group were also stunned. After all, they could not have imagined that there was such a terrifying hidden weapon technique in the world, and it was beyond their imagination.


    "He is Xia Ping?!"


    Hearing what Han Shan and the others said, Lin Bao was startled and angry, new hatred and old hatred welled up in his heart. It was this damn bastard who killed many of his subordinates and cost him more than half of his elite.


    Now they actually want to rob him of the Red Blood Fruit again. It''s like taking away all his family wealth and wanting to seduce his beautiful wife. No one can bear this kind of thing.


    "Kill him, kill him immediately!" Lin Bao was furious, roaring desperately, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen ace hotshots aimed at Xia Ping, and fired wildly at the mountain. The laser beams spanned several kilometers, forming a death light curtain, tearing everything apart.


    There were even a few people who held the bazooka and fired at the mountain, attacking indiscriminately. This kind of shell was extremely terrifying. If one fell down, it would be blown into ashes in a radius of hundreds of meters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one breath, the mountain peak was attacked by extremely terrible artillery fire. The top of the mountain was razed to the ground, the rocks collapsed, and even the small mountain peaks felt like they were collapsing.


    It is conceivable that the artillery fire is so fierce that even a strong warrior can''t survive under such artillery fire.


    But Xia Ping had expected that the other party would turn into anger from embarrassment. Before Lin Bao gave the order, he jumped down from the mountain and fled towards the distance without wasting any time.


    Therefore, this coverage attack couldn''t do anything to him at all, it just blasted into an open place.


    "Catch up with him and kill him immediately. I must kill this bastard and tear him into pieces!" Lin Bao was so angry that he ordered his subordinates to attack with all their strength.


    No matter what, the cooked duck must not be allowed to fly, and the three red blood fruits must not fall into the hands of that bastard student, otherwise he will really go bankrupt.


    "Want to catch up with me?" Xia Ping squinted, looking at the bandits chasing madly behind him, without any fluctuations in his heart.


    Crane Fist - Flying Crane Soars into the Sky!


    In an instant, his whole body turned into a flying crane, controlled the airflow, and was extremely fast, and he fell into the jungle all of a sudden. The gangsters were startled, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Because they know that it is too difficult to catch up with Xia Ping now.


    There is a distance of two to three kilometers between the two sides, and Xia Ping''s speed is so fast, like a flying crane, unless these people have wings, they can''t catch up at all.


    In just a few minutes, Xia Ping''s figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes, as if a drop of sand melted into the desert, and he couldn''t be found no matter what.


    "Damn it, this Xia Ping really slipped away and ignored us."


    "Let''s just ignore it, it seems like a waste of effort to even glance at it, it''s disgusting."


    "Anyway, everyone is from Tianshui City. Although everyone has a grudge, it can''t be like this."


    "Shameless, this bastard is eating human blood. If I die, no ghost will let him go."


    Han Shan and the others turned green. Seeing that Xia Pingan left unharmed, they were extremely angry.


    Although they also knew that Xia Ping had no obligation to save him, they were still unconvinced and unwilling to see this bastard getting huge benefits and leaving safely.


    Why is this kid able to eat and drink spicy food, and there is a girl beside him, and he got the treasure, and they were caught by the gangsters and tortured, it''s too unfair.


    "Damn, hate, really hateful."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s figure disappear, Lin Bao''s lungs exploded with anger, his eyes were red, he couldn''t accept the fact that the red blood fruit slipped away before his eyes, he was not reconciled.


    "Xia Ping, don''t think you can escape like this!"


    Lin Bao looked up to the sky and screamed: "I will definitely find you. As long as you are on the beast island, you will never be able to escape. At that time, I will definitely cut you into pieces, and make your life worse than death!"


    His long howl contained a terrible hatred.


    Many members of the cheetah group also had red eyes, and they would never forgive this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping immediately left for more than ten kilometers, running desperately.


    The voice of the system also came in time: "Congratulations to the host, someone has an unending hatred for the host, the hatred value is +1ooo, the hatred value is +1ooo..."


    Xia Ping immediately heard the continuous increase of hatred value, he touched his chin: "Someone actually has endless hatred for me, it seems that it should be those gangsters."

 Chapter 99

    "System, how much hatred do I have now?"


    Xia Ping asked, although he spent a lot of hatred before, but after coming to the beast island, he got a lot more. Overall, it should have increased a lot. ?


    "Host, there are now a total of 12,350 hatred points." The system replied.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He didn''t expect his hatred value to be over ten thousand, but most of the hatred value should be contributed by those gangsters. This kind of endless hatred is generally difficult to generate.


    "Forget it this time, I didn''t expect to get so much hatred." Xia Ping smiled slightly, but although the hatred is worth a lot, if it is really consumed, it will disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to the cave first. With these red blood fruits, it will be easy for me to break through to the eighth level of warriors. Then I will settle accounts with those bandits."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping moved forward quickly, setting up some traps along the way to prevent the bandits from tracking him, and after a few laps, he returned to the cave.


    And by this time, it was getting dark.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Hearing the voice outside the cave, Jiang Yaru and others immediately became vigilant, but they soon found out that the person who came back was Xia Ping, and they were pleasantly surprised.


    "Xia Ping, are you okay, did you get any injuries?"


    "How about the bandits? Did they hurt you?"


    "We haven''t come back for so long, we thought something big happened to you, but luckily you came back in time."


    A group of women chirped and said, looking at Xia Ping very worriedly.


    "It''s okay, I just went to investigate, and I didn''t fight those gangsters."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that he was fine: "However, this time I have gained a lot. I found that there are about twenty-three bandits, at least all of them are above the eighth level of warriors."


    "And there are a lot of sophisticated weapons, such as rocket launchers, mortars, grenades, laser guns, etc., with fierce firepower, and ordinary warriors approaching, can only be wiped out."


    All the girls were shocked, they also knew that these gangsters were not simple, but after hearing what Xia Ping said, they really realized how powerful these gangsters were.


    With so many weapons, it is estimated that even a strong warrior will dare to fight.


    "Where''s the jammer? Have you found out where their jammer is placed?" Jiang Yaru asked.


    Xia Ping thought for a while, and said: "On their boss, it seems that these gangsters are very cautious and know the importance of jammers, so they have been carried by the gangster boss all the time, and no one can move it."


    "And the boss of the gangster is also extremely powerful. He is a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens. He has experienced many battles and possesses instincts like wild beasts. He is not so easy to deal with."


    Although it was just a glimpse, he also noticed that the aura of the boss of the cheetah group was not simple, and at the same time found a jammer hanging around the opponent''s waist.


    The eyes of the girls flickered. If the jammer was on the opponent''s boss, it would be even more difficult to get it. After all, if you want to kill the opponent''s boss, you have to fight all the gangsters.


    "What about the students? Did you find that some students were arrested there?" Chu Rong was concerned about this.


    Xia Ping nodded: "It is true that some students were caught by the bandits and treated as captives. They seemed to have been tortured. But the situation was too dangerous, so I ignored it and had to come back first."


    Chu Rong and the others were silent, and their hearts sank. Sure enough, many students were caught, and they didn''t know how long they could last, whether they could wait for the teachers to return to the beast island.


    But it''s not very realistic for them to rescue them. Those gangsters are too powerful. They don''t go up to save people, but to die. This kind of thing is not worth the candle.


    However, Xia Ping ignored the thoughts of these people, and said directly: "Because I have benefited a lot from today''s battle, and occasionally I have some insights, I guess I may have a breakthrough today."


    "So, I''m going to retreat and practice for one night."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked towards the depths of the cave. This cave is very deep, and there are small caves inside that can be used as quiet rooms for temporary retreat and cultivation, without being disturbed by others.


    "What? Breaking through?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded. She knew that Xia Ping, the bastard, had only been promoted to the seventh heaven of warriors before, but now he wanted to break through again. Could it be that he wanted to break through to the eighth heaven of warriors?


    God knows how much effort she has spent in order to be promoted to the Seventh Heaven of Martial Apprentice, but this kid is lucky, breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking.


    "Occasionally, a breakthrough is about to happen?!" The corners of Chu Rong''s mouth twitched. Although she was not as familiar with Xia Ping as Jiang Yaru, she was also overwhelmed by Xia Ping''s breakthrough.


    Obviously, when he was fighting with himself before, he had just broken through to the seventh heaven of warriors, but after a while, he was about to break through to the eighth heaven of warriors, and he was about to surpass himself? !


    Even with her own imagination, she couldn''t imagine such a thing.


    "It''s too powerful, as expected of Xia Ping."


    "It''s not genius what is genius."


    "People like Han Shan are not worthy of carrying his shoes. The gap is really too big."


    "You can''t say that, Han Shan can be considered a genius, but Xia Ping is a monster, completely different."


    "It''s just that the seventh heaven of warriors is so powerful, sweeping a group of gangsters, if it is promoted to the eighth heaven of warriors, then it''s okay, those gangsters are opponents?!"


    A group of girls excitedly commented that they didn''t have as many ideas as Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong, and the stronger Xia Ping was in this situation, the better, and those gangsters would not dare to act recklessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping entered the depths of the cave, found a secret space, then sat down cross-legged, and took out three red blood fruits from his clothes.


    These three heaven and earth fruits, even in the dark space, still emit crimson light, flickering brightly, and exude a strange fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    With a slap, Xia Ping immediately ate the three red blood fruits without saying a word, and the red blood fruits entered the mouth and immediately turned into a ball of liquid, which melted in the mouth, poured into the throat, and entered the body''s limbs and veins among.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the majestic energy contained in the three red blood fruits exploded in the body, like a warm current, surging around the meridians, the zhenqi in the body increased wildly, and every cell in the body greedily absorbed this energy.


    At the same time, his body turned red, and bursts of water vapor radiated from the surroundings, as if he was in the middle of molten lava, and even the surrounding air exuded a scorching heat.


    "It''s time, let''s break through." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, quickly refining these majestic energies, and impacting the eighth meridian.


    With a bang, the zhenqi surged like sea water, breaking through the eighth meridian all at once.


    Eighth heaven of warriors, promoted!

 Chapter 100

    The next morning, it was just dawn.


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, exhaled a breath, and immediately condensed into substance, like a white stream, with a bang, this breath of white air was like a sharp arrow, piercing a big hole in the mountain wall in an instant.


    With just one breath, it showed tyrannical power.


    "Excellent, as expected of the Red Blood Fruit, the effect is amazing." After meditating all night, constantly digesting and absorbing the energy of the three Red Blood Fruits, Xia Ping felt that the benefits of his life were really great.


    Even though he broke through to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Artists, the medicinal power of the three red blood fruits still did not disappear, but instead settled in all parts of his body, waiting for him to open it again.


    If he could digest all these energies, even if he broke through to the peak of the Martial Apprentice Nine Heavens, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Clap clap! ! !


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up, the bones all over his body cracked, and the golden drums sounded together, as if it contained the thunder of tigers and leopards, showing unparalleled strength.


    After being promoted to the eighth heaven of warriors, not only the true energy in his body has greatly increased, but even his body has been crazily tempered by the true energy, and his strength has also increased a lot.


    He reckoned that the power of his punch was at least 20,000 jin, which was far higher than that of the ordinary martial artist Jiu Chongtian. One punch was enough to smash a monster into a pulp.


    "Huh? Not only the strength, but also the mental power has increased a lot?" Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt that his Baihui acupoint seemed to have been tempered because of the breakthrough in cultivation.


    His mental power spread out, and the diffusion of one meter has already far exceeded the previous distance, even reaching a distance of one hundred meters. He is clearly aware of any disturbance in this range.


    It is estimated that even a strong man who has just been promoted to the warrior state is not as good as him in terms of mental strength alone.


    "Go and try your current strength."


    With a thought in his heart, Xia Ping left the quiet room and walked towards the outside of the cave. When he came to the cave, he found many women lying on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    And the sleeping posture is very indecent, swaying here and there, maybe there are women all around, the women don''t care very much, the clothes on their bodies are torn off, revealing most of their white and tender skin.


    Especially those legs, that chest, looked extremely provocative, such a picture of spring, light, bright, charming.


    "I didn''t expect to have such benefits. It''s good to go outside to practice." Xia Ping touched his chin, admiring the scenery very much, and he was in a happy mood. He felt that his mental strength seemed to have increased a little at this moment.


    At this time, the girls seemed to have heard the footsteps, woke up one by one, and looked at Xia Ping in front of them with sleepy eyes.


    "Xia Ping, is your retreat over?" Jiang Yaru yawned, stretched her waist, showing a good figure, which was enough to drive countless men crazy, and she was a little sleepy.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, and looked up and down: "Your clothes are very good, and the taste is okay. But I think lace underwear is better, and the transparency is more attractive. Of course, I also like your patterned ones. Look. It looks cute."


    He also secretly admired that she was indeed a beauty who surpassed countless women in Ninety-five Middle School and drove countless boys crazy. With such a beauty and figure, it is definitely not a cover.


    "Hmph, don''t think that complimenting me will do any good." Hearing Xia Ping''s first half sentence, Jiang Yaru was in a happy mood and hummed a few times, thinking that this guy wanted to flatter her.


    But when she heard the second half of the sentence, her face changed, no, how did this bastard know that her underwear had patterns, subconsciously, she looked down under her.


    Immediately, she realized her current situation. She didn''t know when her pants were taken off by a few women who didn''t sleep well, revealing most of her long legs.


    "ah!"


    Jiang Yaru let out an earth-shattering cry, her pretty face turned red like a tomato, and she covered her lower body with her hands in a panic, as if trying to stop her spring light from leaking out.


    But no matter how you block it, there is a risk of being taken advantage of by this bastard Xia Ping.


    "What''s the matter? An enemy is attacking?" Hearing the scream, Chu Rong was also awakened. She subconsciously jumped up and looked around vigilantly, but no enemy appeared.


    But she soon found out that Xia Ping, who was standing in front, was stunned for a moment, and remembered that Xia Ping practiced in seclusion last night, and he should be leaving the seclusion today.


    "Chu Rong, what are you doing, hurry up and get dressed, don''t be taken advantage of by this scoundrel." Jiang Yaru''s pretty face flushed, and she immediately grabbed Chu Rong, because this silly girl seemed to have taken off most of her clothes and was very disorderly.


    "ah!"


    Chu Rong''s pretty face flushed, and she also screamed, feeling ashamed and indignant, at a loss for what to do. Since the last martial arts competition, she has encountered such a shameful thing again, and she is still in front of this shameless man.


    She hurriedly picked up the clothes on the ground.


    "What''s the noise? I don''t know if it''s early in the morning? I still have a beauty sleep."


    "That''s right, don''t you guys know that fatigue is the natural enemy of beauty? Go and learn some beauty knowledge for me."


    "Get up quickly, there is a man here, we are at a big loss, and everything has been seen."


    "Hehe, so it''s Xia Ping. If it''s this man, it doesn''t matter if you take a look."


    "That''s right, Xia Ping''s words are completely fine, even if it''s sex, I''m willing."


    "Shameless woman, show me some restraint, don''t be here so early in the morning!"


    A group of women were jumping around, their faces were flushed, and they were getting dressed in a panic. There were also some women who gave Xia Ping a wink, as if they didn''t care about such things at all.


    But these women were also suppressed by other women, who threw their clothes over to cover their bodies.


    "Get out, shameless man, get out of here immediately." Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were half dead with anger, their pretty faces flushed, and they smashed Xia Ping with their clothes, telling the bastard to get out of the cave.


    If you continue to let this shameless man stay here, you don''t know what will happen. Maybe he will be a beast. He will attack these helpless women.


    Don''t look at this bastard''s normal and serious appearance, but if he is not serious, he is probably not a human being.


    "Why bother, everyone is an old couple, it''s a matter of time." Xia Ping thinks it''s not a big problem to have a look, anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Sooner or later, fuck it, get the hell out of here!" Jiang Yaru went crazy, and took a stone the size of a millstone and threw it at him.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he dodged it very lightly. With a bang, the stone hit the ground and fell apart, causing vibrations, and the smoke and dust billowed, filling the surroundings.


    But he didn''t continue to stay in the cave. If this continues, I''m afraid this group of women will really go crazy.

 Chapter 101

    After leaving the cave, Xia Ping randomly found an open space nearby. ??


    "Let''s see how far my physical strength has reached."


    Xia Ping stood on the open space, clenched his fists casually, his muscles vibrated, it seemed that the air was crackling, as if even the air had been crushed by his fists.


    With a bang, he blasted his fist towards the distance, and there was an explosion of air. The strength of his whole body was vibrating, and an explosive airflow was produced, just like thunder roaring.


    "As expected, my strength has reached over 20,000 kilograms." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that the muscles in his whole body were like steel, and every inch was full of explosive power.


    Even if one''s internal organs are extremely powerful, a slight exhalation can cause a gust of wind, and a light punch can penetrate a wall, and nothing can resist it.


    "Try practicing Wuxingquan."


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, the whole person moved, doing whatever he wanted, his mental power was greatly increased, and it seemed that he had much stronger control over his own power.


    This feeling is as if spiritual power has permeated every cell, allowing him to manipulate it as he pleases.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, he began to practice five-shaped boxing, tiger boxing, leopard boxing, dragon boxing, crane boxing, snake boxing and so on. He performed wonderful steps, and at the same time blasted countless fists out of the void.


    In the vague air, there seemed to be phantoms of tigers, cheetahs, giant dragons, white cranes, poisonous snakes, etc., roaring in the void, exuding a fierce momentum, and there were explosions in the air.


    Now the power of any punch is more than double that of before, extremely tyrannical.


    Even if the five-shaped boxing is only a basic boxing technique, if it has reached the state of perfection, coupled with the strength of Xia Ping''s martial apprentice Yachongtian, it is enough to tear apart monsters and shatter the earth.


    "call!"


    When Xia Ping finished practicing Wuxingquan, the open space was already in a mess, there were broken limbs everywhere, potholes appeared on the ground, and the surrounding rocks shattered into pieces.


    It was as if it had been ravaged by violent artillery fire, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Sure enough, the first level of warriors is stronger than the first level, and the later the stage, the greater the gap, and of course it will be more difficult to break through." Xia Ping sighed.


    Although the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven of warriors are only one realm behind, their strength is much worse, even bigger than the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven.


    Even if one reaches the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice, nine meridians are penetrated, and the nine and nine merge into one, running through hundreds of meridians, and integrating into one, the strength will change even more terrifying, and the amount of true energy will increase geometrically.


    However, it is even more difficult to break through. Some people spend more than ten years, but they may not be able to advance from the eighth level of martial arts to the ninth level, and they are stuck in this state.


    "However, I have taken three red blood fruits, and I have gained huge energy in my body, which saves a lot of effort to accumulate true energy, and I don''t need to slowly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, "As long as I can get the red blood fruit in my body If the energy is completely refined, it will be a matter of course to be promoted to the Martial Apprentice Ninth Heaven."


    This is the benefit of Heaven and Earth Qibao. Getting one is enough to save ordinary martial arts experts more than ten years of effort, which is why so many martial artists are eager to get it.


    "Xia Ping, where are you?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yaru''s voice came from the cave, seeming very anxious.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately came back from the flat ground. After a few jumps, he came to the cave, and immediately saw Jiang Yaru and others appearing in the cave.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru and the others. They were all dressed up now, but their faces were solemn, as if something important had happened.


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "Just now Xiaoqin and the others went out to hunt wild animals and wanted to prepare today''s breakfast, but along the way, they found this thing around the jungle."


    She took out a piece of bark from her body, on which some words seemed to be written.


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and it wrote: "Contact at noon, Xia Ping will come to the central mountain range of Beast Island, otherwise your classmates and alumni will be slaughtered one by one, one minute late, and one will be killed."


    These words reveal a murderous aura, which makes people''s heart palpitating.


    "These barks are everywhere in the jungle, almost all around the Beast Island." Chu Rong guessed, "Maybe the bandits couldn''t find your whereabouts, so they resorted to such dirty methods to force you out."


    All the girls are angry, this group of gangsters are really despicable, they can''t find their whereabouts, and they resorted to such dirty methods, do you think they will commit the crime?


    It is entirely conceivable that once they appear in the central mountain range of Beast Island, they will inevitably be besieged by those bandits, and then they will be hunted and killed by these bandits, leaving no place for them to die.


    "Xia Ping, don''t pay attention to the request of those gangsters."


    Roland said in a deep voice: "Anyway, in two days, the teachers will come back in the spaceship. When the strong fighters arrive, these gangsters will definitely die without a place to bury them. None of them can escape."


    "Now they''re more anxious than we are."


    But there were also some girls who were silent. If they didn''t show up, the other students would be dead. But they are not so great to die for other students.


    Xia Ping had a strange expression on his face. This group of gangsters were really stupid, thinking that they could force him to come out by resorting to this method. If those gangsters caught someone he was familiar with, they might really be forced to go there.


    But the people captured by those gangsters hated him to the bone, how could he go to rescue them? ! Anyway, it''s no good to save them, it''s better to let those gangsters kill these students.


    But now his hands are a little itchy, and he wants to try his skills, maybe these gangsters are the best targets.


    "You guys hide for now, I''ll play with those gangsters." Xia Ping said to Jiang Yaru and the others.


    Jiang Yaru was just surprised: "Do you really want to go there alone? This is a trap, don''t be stupid, once you go there, you will definitely be besieged by those gangsters."


    "That''s right, you can''t go there, people have to know themselves." Chu Rong said in a deep voice, "If you know you are going to die, then you are not a hero, but just a fool."


    "No no no."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "I didn''t plan to fall into the trap of those gangsters, I just didn''t want to wait for two days, I want to kill those gangsters now."


    "It will be an eyesore for those gangsters to continue to live."


    An eyesore? !


    Jiang Yaru and others looked at Xia Ping speechlessly.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Chu Rong asked curiously.


    Xia Ping smiled mysteriously: "First find a communicator to contact those gangsters, of course you have to find a good place. I will give them a big gift this time."

 Chapter 102

    In the center of the beast island, there is a mountaintop. ?


    Hundreds of students were captured and tied to the ground. All of them were miserable with bruised noses and swollen faces. They were all caught by the Cheetahs.


    Yesterday, because Xia Ping snatched the Red Blood Fruit, the members of the Cheetah Group were furious, vowing to find Xia Ping and tear his body into pieces, but unexpectedly, Xia Ping could not be found, but met other students.


    As a result, those students were unlucky. They were captured alive one by one, and they couldn''t escape. Some who wanted to resist were beaten up by these gangsters.


    But the Cheetahs were dissatisfied because they couldn''t find the culprit, Xia Ping.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Bao, the head of the cheetah regiment, gritted his teeth: "Where is that bastard hiding? Why can''t he find it?" He was so angry that he almost stayed up all night, just to find Xia Ping''s trace.


    But the beast island is too big, covering a total of 100,000 square kilometers, and there are mountains and forests everywhere. If a person wants to hide deliberately, they want to find a needle in a haystack.


    "That bastard is a coward at all. If he dared to come and grab our things, wouldn''t he dare come out?"


    "Come out if you have one, and fight us for three hundred rounds."


    "Once we find that bastard, we will immediately cut his body into pieces."


    "No, torture for half an hour first, otherwise I won''t be able to vent my anger."


    A group of thieves said angrily, in order to find this bastard, they traveled all over the mountains and ridges, I don''t know how long they searched, and now all of them have panda eyes and are very sleepy.


    But it doesn''t matter at all, their hatred for Xia Ping is beyond everything, and they will never die.


    "Don''t worry, we have posted a lot of information around the jungle. As long as he sees it, he will know that we have arrested many of his classmates and even alumni." Lin Bao clenched his fists, "As long as that kid has a little conscience, he will definitely He will be caught without a fight, obediently come to the top of the mountain, and be beheaded by us."


    This is a poisonous plan to use those students as hostages. To be honest, although this kind of tactic is old, it is invincible. Sometimes the gangsters rely on taking hostages to threaten the police, so as to gain a chance to escape.


    He thought that the kid was also a student, so he would be merciful, and he didn''t want to see his classmate die.


    "But it''s almost noon now, that kid has no intention of showing up at all, what should we do if the time comes?" Some gangsters worried that the kid didn''t see the message left by the jungle, so everything they did was useless , It''s simply winking for the blind.


    Lin Bao snorted coldly: "When we come out to hang out, we have to keep our promises. If we kill people after the time has passed, we have to kill people. In short, once noon arrives and the kid doesn''t show up, we will kill these idiots."


    He exudes a deep murderous aura, which makes people shudder.


    Immediately, when the group of students heard these words, they all turned pale and trembled with fright.


    "No, no, boss, that bastard has no conscience, he is just a bad guy who oozes pus, there is no one worse than him in the world, that bastard is impossible to save us, you It''s killing innocent people indiscriminately." Han Shan from Zhengde Middle School heard Lin Bao''s words, his eyes turned green with fright, and he shouted for grievances.


    "Yes, yes, it is a dream to use us to threaten that shameless Xia Ping."


    "Everyone here has a grudge against him, so how could he come to save us?"


    "That kid can''t wait for us to die. Hearing that we have been arrested, maybe he will make trouble, and even open champagne to celebrate."


    "The boss should think twice. It''s useless to arrest us and threaten Xia Ping. It''s really useless."


    A group of students yelled, they were extremely aggrieved, they simply suffered a disaster for no reason, because of that bastard Xia Ping, they were actually caught by this group of angry gangsters.


    Especially the students of Wuwei Martial Arts Hall, their faces turned green with fright. They knew that this bastard was the God of Plague, but they didn''t expect to be affected by this shameless bastard after hiding for such a long distance. bad luck!


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Bao stared at these students: "You''re still lying here, this time ten schools of yours came out to try together, and everyone is alumni, how could your relationship with him be bad?"


    "Are you trying to bully me for a book I haven''t read for many years?!"


    A group of thieves looked at these students with a sneer, thinking that these people were lying, and that they would not die if they said they were Xia Ping''s enemies? They are not so easily fooled by each other.


    Han Shan was extremely aggrieved. He said that no one would believe that he and Xia Ping had a bad relationship. He quickly said, "Boss, you have to trust us. We all have hatred against Xia Ping. It''s true."


    "You don''t know that bastard. He is a guy who hates gods and ghosts. Everyone can punish him. Any one of us wants to beat him up. I hope he has bad luck."


    A group of students nodded in unison, and they all agreed with this point very much. This is a rare unanimous opinion among them.


    "What about you, I heard that you are a student of No. 95 Middle School, and you are both alumni of the same school. You must have a good relationship with him?" Lin Bao stared at a group of No. 95 Middle School students with fierce eyes.


    They are Xiong Batian, Tao Yun, Gao Sheng, Hong Yu and others. These people are also very unlucky. They wanted to go out to hunt a few beasts, but they were accidentally caught on the spot by the angry cheetah group and beat them up. , and now they are all bruised and swollen.


    "No, I hate that kid to the bone."


    Xiong Batian said sadly and angrily: "That kid once beat me up in the ring, sent me to the hospital for a week, and that bastard even nicknamed me Big Boss.


    From then on, no one called me Xiong Batian, they all called me a fool, thinking that I, Xiong Batian, used to be the bully of the school, no one dared to mess with him, since I was beaten up by him, no one was afraid of me anymore. After all, who would be afraid of a big fool. "


    He raised his head to the sky and howled.


    "Me too, I was beaten up too, and I stayed in the hospital for a week, spending hundreds of thousands of medical expenses." Goldman Sachs also looked aggrieved, and quickly separated his relationship with Xia Ping.


    "I''m the worst."


    Tao Yun cried: "At that time, I was humiliated by him in the ring, and I was beaten badly. In the end, I left the ring crying. Later, my classmates named me Crybaby. Now when I go out, people laugh at me, saying that I am a bitch, and I hate it." He went to the bone."


    He cried miserably, showing his true feelings.


    According to the vicious eyes of the Cheetah Group and other murderous criminals, it was immediately clear that these people were not acting.


    "This Xia Ping, everyone gets it and punishes it."


    "I didn''t expect that even people from the same school would be murdered by him."


    "Think about it. They are all from the same school. Naturally, there is a high chance of meeting him."


    "That bastard is probably already annoyed at bullying his classmates, and he''s starting to harm Yuchi and people from other schools."


    "Damn it, that''s why we were so miserable, we were beaten up several times by him."


    "Such a bully, no one will punish him?"


    Hearing what Tao Yun and others said, a group of students shared a common hatred. They looked at each other, and they all had a sense of comradeship. Everyone was persecuted by Xia Ping.

 Chapter 103

    "I didn''t expect that there are people in this world who are more cruel than our cheetah group."


    Hearing what these students said, a gangster looked up to the sky and sighed: "It seems that Xia Ping is a public enemy at all. Sooner or later he will also be a wanted criminal. Maybe he will be more famous and cruel than us in the future."


    For some reason, he felt a little sympathetic when he heard what these students said.


    The other gangsters couldn''t help but nodded, Xia Ping seemed to have a criminal record, no wonder he was so vicious, he even robbed their red blood fruit and killed their people.


    Lin Bao, the leader of the cheetah regiment, was a little confused. Why is this guy so god-hating and ghost-hating? If that''s the case, then it''s useless for him to arrest these students to threaten them.


    Dudu~~


    At this moment, a gangster was taken aback because a communicator on his body rang, and immediately said: "Boss, the communicator on my body rang, someone wants to contact us."


    "What?"


    Lin Bao''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Connect immediately, it is likely that the boy is calling."


    The gangster nodded and connected immediately.


    Sure enough, Xia Ping''s voice came from the communicator: "Hey, are you from the Cheetah Group? I''m Xia Ping, and I''ll tell you the truth, don''t bully my classmates and friends, or I''ll risk my life with you, you know?"


    The gangsters immediately cheered up. Not only were they not angry, but they were all overjoyed. Since the other party cared about these classmates and alumni, there was something to talk about.


    But there are also some gangsters looking at these students with cruel eyes, because these guys just said that they have a grudge against Xia Ping, and it is impossible to save themselves, but what is going on now, who is lying?


    Seeing this ferocious gaze, Han Shan and the others all turned pale, hating Xia Ping to death.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you obediently come to the central mountain range of Beast Island and hand over the three red blood fruits, your classmates and alumni will naturally be fine, otherwise their end will be very miserable."


    Lin Bao''s tone was full of chill.


    "Could it be that he will die?" Xia Ping''s voice seemed to be terrified, and his voice was stern, "I warn you, it doesn''t matter if you touch other people, but you must never touch Han Shan from Zhengde Middle School. .¡±


    "I fell in love with his girlfriend back then, but for the sake of our friendship, he resolutely broke up with that woman and made us happy. That''s how we have a friendship."


    "You can touch anyone, but you can''t touch Han Shan, you know?"


    He warned those members of the Cheetah Regiment, and specifically named that person as a member of Zhengde Middle School, not other middle schools.


    Life and death? Send girlfriend? !


    Hearing this, a group of thugs were shocked, but before this kid also said that he hated Xia Ping to the bone, and wanted to get rid of it quickly, what is going on?


    "Damn, your acting skills are really good, you actually deceived us veterans, the young people nowadays are terrible, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach." A gangster said with emotion, his eyes were very cruel Looking at Han Shan, his heart was filled with the anger of being deceived.


    Han Shan was so angry that if Xia Ping stood in front of him, he would definitely fight that bastard desperately. He didn''t want to save him, but he clearly wanted to kill him!


    "No, no, that''s not the case. I don''t know that bastard at all. We just met for the first time a few days ago. It''s true. You have to believe me, believe me!" Han Shan said hoarsely, his grief and indignation were extreme.


    With a bang, a gangster stepped forward and punched Han Shan, even breaking a few of Han Shan''s front teeth, blood flew out, and said angrily: "It''s life and death, even my girlfriend is willing to give it to my brother, What kind of friendship is this! You. He. Mom also said that you just met a few days ago, and you are really good at lying, and you were almost deceived by you before."


    "Ahhh!!! Xia Ping, I''m going to kill you." Han Shan raised his head to the sky and screamed, extremely resentful. If it wasn''t for this bastard''s big mouth, how could he be in such a miserable situation.


    "Damn it, I''m still pretending here!" With a bang, a gangster punched Han Shan again, and his eyes were swollen, one on each side, which happened to be the eyes of a panda.


    Xia Ping''s voice came again: "There is also my childhood sweetheart Xiong Batian, he is my friend for many years, he wears the same crotch, when I was young, he often gave me his toys to play with, he is my eighth generation friend, you can''t move he."


    "By the way, there is also Tao Yun. His sister is now my No. 3 girlfriend. He is my brother-in-law. You can''t touch him, or his beautiful sister will fight me desperately."


    "Goldman Sachs and Hong Yu are friends of my classmates for three years. They studied hard in the cold window, and they both went out to whoring together. They have a strong relationship."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He named several people in a row, saying that these people had a great relationship with him, and they must not move, otherwise the three red blood fruits would not be brought.


    But the more Xia Ping said, the more annoyed those gangsters became, their lungs almost exploded, their eyes stared at those students with extreme ferocity, and there was a depressive atmosphere around them.


    "The young people are amazing, all of them have first-class acting skills."


    Lin Baoyou, the leader of the cheetah group, said quietly: "Do you really think that we old men who didn''t study enough, dropped out of high school before graduating from high school, are like fools, and are easily deceived by your few words?"


    "However, you are indeed remarkable. All of you are expected to go to first-class universities. You are so good at deceiving people before you graduate from high school. You are amazing. I personally admire your acting skills."


    The calmer his tone was, the more people around could feel the anger in his heart.


    As a wanted criminal, a well-known wanted criminal, and the boss of so many gangsters, he has seen a lot, and the crimes he committed are unspeakable.


    What a shame that such a bandit boss was tricked by a few brat high school students, and even fooled around like a fool!


    "Pull him out and beat him for half an hour."


    Lin Bao said lightly.


    "No, no, that''s not the case. We really are enemies with that Xia Ping."


    "That bastard is lying, he is lying, he is a bad man who bleeds, and he does all kinds of evil."


    "Boss, you have to trust us, don''t even believe the punctuation marks of that bastard Xia Ping."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, if we really die, even ghosts will not let you go."


    A group of students wailed, in agony, and hated Xia Ping to the bone.


    But no matter how they wailed and struggled, none of the gangsters would believe any of their words, thinking that these were acting skills, they pulled them out one by one, and beat them severely.


    After the beating was over, these students were completely changed, and even their parents couldn''t recognize them.


    "Can''t you believe his words?"


    Lin Bao''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Students like you still need to teach me this kind of thing? I have already done it."


    "Boss."


    At this time, a gangster came up and said in a deep voice: "I have found it. The signal from the communicator is in a valley three kilometers away, and that kid is hiding there."


    "Go together and kill him!"


    Lin Bao snorted coldly.

 Chapter 104

    A valley. ?


    The elite of the cheetah regiment came out, distributed in every corner, and surrounded the valley. They surrounded the valley from all directions, silently, without anyone noticing.


    "Is this the place?" Lin Bao stared at the valley.


    A gangster nodded: "Yes, it''s here, the signal is sent out here, and the kid hasn''t left yet, he doesn''t know that the signal of his communicator has been leaked, he probably thought he could bargain with us."


    He showed a sneer, as expected, he was a student with no social experience, and if he wanted to negotiate with gangsters like them, wouldn''t that be dancing with poisonous snakes?


    In fact, they had no intention of negotiating with this kid at all, they just wanted to find his position, so they shot and killed him. If he killed so many people in their cheetah group, it was impossible for that guy to survive.


    "Rush over and kill that kid."


    Lin Bao gave an order and ordered many elites to rush into the valley, capture the boy, and cut him into pieces.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The elite cheetah regiment, with guns in their hands, moved forward quickly, outflanking them in all directions, at extremely fast speeds, all of them looked like cheetahs.


    But when they entered the valley, they were all stunned.


    "No one?!" A gangster was stunned, because he found that there was no one in the valley, and Xia Ping''s figure seemed to disappear in this place.


    Some gangsters wondered: "What''s going on? Didn''t it mean that the signal came from this valley?"


    "Look, there is something on the ground." A gangster with sharp eyes noticed something on the ground at once, and a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    Impressively, two communicators appeared on the yellow soil, tied together by branches. One was obviously responsible for contacting their cheetah group, while the other communicator was equivalent to a relay and was responsible for making sounds.


    In other words, the other party had at least three communicators on him, and the bastard used the third communicator to transmit his voice. This behavior made them mistakenly think that this kid was staying in the valley.


    "Damn it, we''ve been tricked." A gangster''s face was extremely ugly, and he felt humiliated. They worked hard to come here, but found that there was no one there.


    Lin Bao couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and his eyes showed anger. He thought he could find the whereabouts of the kid, but he didn''t expect to miss it. He just found a communicator.


    "Boss, look quickly, there seems to be something left there." A gangster also noticed that there seemed to be a piece of bark next to the communicator, with some words written on it.


    Lin Bao reached out to take it, and it read: "The cheetah regiment is buried here!"


    "Damn it, we''ve been fooled, run away!" Seeing these words, he immediately thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he shouted desperately, telling the gangsters around him to run away.


    But it''s too late.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the bomb buried in the valley suddenly exploded, and hundreds of tons of explosives exploded at the same time, making an earth-shattering explosion, and the valley shook.


    The area with a radius of hundreds of meters was razed to the ground, and the earth was shaken. Those bandits who approached were caught off guard and were killed in an explosion.


    The entire valley was also surrounded by a puff of black smoke, the rocks collapsed, a large pit appeared, and a black mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, causing such strong vibrations to be felt for miles around.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and others immediately appeared on the opposite hill, watching the power of the explosion in the valley.


    "sharp."


    Chu Rong couldn''t help but marvel, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: "How on earth did you come up with this trick? You actually set up such a trap and sent these gangsters to heaven in one fell swoop."


    The girls couldn''t help but look at Xia Ping with admiration. It was really too difficult to wipe out these gangsters completely. The other party has heavy weapons and many masters.


    If you get close, it is a dead end.


    But Xia Ping did the opposite, deliberately set up traps in the valley, and ambushed a lot of explosives in advance, with the purpose of deceiving these gangsters into the valley.


    Unexpectedly, this plan was really successful. Those gangsters were smart but were mistaken by their cleverness! I thought this was a great opportunity to catch Xia Ping, but I didn''t expect it to be a trap that cost me my life.


    "It is indeed remarkable."


    Jiang Yaru also had to admit that this scheme was very sophisticated, and she had never thought of such a method. This was simply to plot those gangsters to death, and there was nothing wrong with one step.


    And it''s even more remarkable to use them to get the equipment on the gangsters, such as explosives, communicators, etc., as a crude trap.


    "It''s nothing, isn''t that how gangster movies are played?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin and watched the fireworks with admiration. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    When carrying out this plan, he just wanted to give it a try, and it didn''t matter whether he succeeded or not, but the facts proved that those gangsters were indeed fooled.


    Cops? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others shook their heads, expressing that they did not understand what Xia Ping was talking about, but this did not prevent them from admiring Xia Ping, not only for his powerful force, but also for his superior wisdom.


    It''s just that he is a little bit flat, and he is very shameless and lecherous, and his mouth is also very poisonous.


    "The gangsters are all dead, and the teacher will probably be here soon." A girl said with emotion. She felt that the rain was finally over and she could leave this place full of nightmares.


    "No, no, that jammer hasn''t been destroyed, and our signal still can''t get out." Chu Rong''s face changed, and she felt that her watch signal still couldn''t get out.


    What? !


    All the girls were taken aback. Could such a powerful bomb not be able to blow up the jammer? Or is it that the jammers are not on these bandits at all, but are hidden.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering roar from a distance, like the desperate roar of a wounded beast, extremely angry, and the entire air conveyed an extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    Whoosh!


    Like a cannonball, a scorched figure rushed out of the valley, and rushed directly towards the mountain here, at such a high speed that it directly tore the air.


    And this person is Lin Bao, the leader of the Cheetah Regiment, and he is not dead yet!


    I saw that Lin Bao was furious, a lot of blood flowed out of his body, his head stood on end, and he smelled of burning, but his body exuded an extremely dangerous aura.


    Jiang Yaru and the others constricted their pupils, thinking that this person was extremely terrifying, even if he was injured, he seemed to have the power to kill them all.


    "He''s not dead yet?!" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Bao.

 Chapter 105

    "Xia Ping, you deserve to die, you killed so many of my brothers, you deserve to die!"


    Lin Bao, the head of the cheetah regiment, is now furious, blushing and staring at Xia Ping. No one knows how annoyed and angry he is right now.


    It was because of my own carelessness that I fell into the trap of this damn kid, which caused almost all the elites of the Cheetah Regiment to be ruined, and few of them survived.


    Even he himself took the Crazy Demon Pill to stimulate his body''s potential, and was temporarily promoted to the half-step martial artist realm, possessing superhuman reflexes and speed, so he barely escaped the bombardment of these bombs.


    "Damn me?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled, sneering: "You are only allowed to kill us, and we are not allowed to fight back? You are too naive, or are you saying that you are underestimating us."


    "Be careful."


    Chu Rong''s eyes flickered: "I feel that the breath on his body is very unusual. It''s not just the martial apprentice Jiuchongtian, but also vaguely has the power to reach the martial artist state."


    "But it''s strange, this force is not stable, it seems to fall down at any time."


    All the women felt that the forest leopard''s aura was unusual, like a wounded beast. Although it was on the verge of death, it was full of menace. No one knew who would kill with the last bite.


    "I once heard that there is a kind of elixir called Crazy Demon Pill." Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, "This elixir can stimulate the potential of the body, allowing the strong warriors of the nine heavens of warriors to temporarily step into the half-martial realm."


    "But the side effects are huge, and it will take more than ten years of life, and may even cut off the hope of entering the warrior realm. I think this gangster must have taken a similar pill, so he must be more careful."


    Hearing this, Lin Bao sneered again and again: "As expected of a top student, he is indeed well-informed and has done a good job in his homework. That''s right, in order to survive this explosion, I had no choice but to take the Crazy Demon Pill to temporarily improve my strength." strength."


    "But taking this valuable Mad Demon Pill means that my ten-year lifespan is gone, and it''s even difficult to advance to the Martial Artist Realm in this life."


    "In order to kill you, I ruined my future and burned my lifespan. Do you know how much hatred I have in my heart now?"


    "I, Lin Bao, swear to tear your skin and tendons to pieces, otherwise how can I be worthy of my dead brothers?!"


    He was hoarse, roaring, and a monstrous murderous aura gushed out of him.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Lin Bao''s body moved, like a mad leopard, tearing through the air and rushing directly, leaving only an afterimage in the air.


    "It''s so fast!" Jiang Yaru and the others were horrified. This speed has already surpassed the powerhouse of Wutu Jiuzhongtian. It is invisible to the naked eye, like a storm.


    "Die to me!"


    Lin Bao yelled angrily, punched away, and used his unique boxing technique, Crazy Leopard Fist¡ªLeibao Swallow! This is almost a peak move, surpassing the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and infinitely approaching the strongest of the Martial Artist Realm.


    This punch condensed the strength of his entire life, and contained the overwhelming hatred. The true energy in his body burned wildly, his blood seemed to boil, and the roar of a cheetah could be vaguely heard in the air.


    Ordinary people would probably be so frightened that their legs would go limp before the punch arrived.


    "careful!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others couldn''t help screaming, they could all feel the horror of this punch, and they must not take it hard, otherwise their hearts would be smashed on the spot and their bodies would be torn apart.


    But Xia Ping didn''t move, just stood there, calm and relaxed.


    Boom!


    With a punch, it hit Xia Ping''s chest firmly, and there was a huge explosion sound on the spot. The entire ground seemed to be unable to withstand the impact, and cracks appeared one after another.


    Even on the ground where Xia Ping was standing, a deep pit appeared, his feet collapsed, and the entire mountain seemed to be hit by this punch, crumbling.


    "How can it be?!"


    Lin Bao''s face showed horror, he thought that he was bound to win this punch, as long as he hit this kid, he would definitely blow his heart out, and there was no way out.


    But who would have thought that his fist hit the opponent''s chest, but he didn''t kill the kid, instead he felt his fist hit a ball of cotton, constantly weakening his fist strength.


    And what made him even more horrified was that he didn''t even make the opponent take half a step back with this punch.


    But how did Lin Bao know that Xia Ping practiced the top body protection technique Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, and when he was in the seventh heaven of warriors, he could take the attack of the ninth heaven of warriors without any damage.


    When he was promoted to the eighth level of martial arts, his body protection skills became even more powerful. Even a strong person who had just entered the martial arts state, it was impossible to kill him with one blow.


    Not to mention Lin Bao, a counterfeit, barely possessed the strength of a half-step martial artist only after eating the Mad Demon Pill, which made it even more impossible to cause any harm to him, but was still helping him in his cultivation.


    "This punch is not bad, it''s strong enough."


    Xia Ping looked at Lin Bao indifferently, just looking at it like this, shot in vain, and slapped it with his right hand in the air, condensing a huge force of 20,000 jin, and a real dragon roared in the void.


    "No no no!!!"


    Lin Bao let out a shrill scream, his face was pale, he came here to kill Xia Ping, not to punch this kid, and he heard the other party praise him, saying that this punch was good.


    But it was too late to escape!


    This punch condensed all his life''s strength, leaving almost no strength left, and contained the will to kill. The old strength has just gone, and the new strength has not yet been born. He can''t even move. How can he escape? !


    boom!


    This palm firmly slapped Lin Bao''s Tianling Gai, with a bang, the bones exploded on the spot, the Tian Linggai was torn apart, his head was smashed like a watermelon, and the blood scattered.


    With a slap, Lin Bao''s entire body was slapped into the ground, and a human-shaped deep pit suddenly appeared, the ground trembled, and smoke billowed.


    Lin Bao, die!


    "This, this!" Chu Rong and the others were stunned, they never thought that this kind of thing would happen, the bandit leader struck with hatred, just for revenge, gathering all his strength, and punched him away.


    But this kid stood where he was and let the other party attack, nothing happened. Instead, he was slapped to death by this guy''s backhand, and his head was smashed. It is estimated that the gangster leader did not expect that he would die so aggrieved.


    Jiang Yaru was speechless, even if the bandit leader went to hell, he would not rest in peace. In order to kill Xia Ping, he took the Mad Demon Pill, lost ten years of life, and cut off the hope of being promoted to the warrior realm. What a determination this is.


    But now he was slapped to death with a backhand palm, like killing a fly.


    "This is the jammer. It should be enough to destroy it." Xia Ping didn''t think so much about other women. He took a step forward and found a black jammer from Lin Bao''s body, hanging it on the other side''s waist.


    He stepped on it, snapped it, and immediately the jammer was torn apart and completely destroyed.

 Chapter 106

    entertainment island.


    This is an island 20 kilometers away from the Beast Island. There are complete entertainment facilities on it, including bars, water parks, various gourmet restaurants, etc., and the scenery is beautiful and the sea is clear. Many people like to come here for vacation. .


    And a spaceship is parked in the special parking lot of Entertainment Island.


    The teacher who led the team this time, as well as the crew on the spaceship, the captain, etc., during the five-day rest time, they also enjoyed this place to the fullest, after all, this is a rare vacation time.


    At this time, a crew member was on duty on the spaceship, soundly asleep, with a newspaper covering his head, a cup of hot coffee and half-eaten milk and bread on the table in front.


    beep beep beep beep~~


    At this moment, the siren on the spaceship immediately rang, vibrating crazily, and the crew member jumped up in fright, accidentally dropped the cup of coffee and spilled it on the ground.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that some students can''t stand the harsh environment of Beast Island and plan to abstain?" The crew member rubbed his eyes and looked at the red light spot on the display screen.


    A red dot appears, which means that a person has abstained and must go to the rescue.


    "No, what''s going on? Why are there so many red dots, and almost all of them abstained?!" Seeing the dense red dots appearing on the screen, the crew member''s face changed drastically, and he immediately knew that the matter was serious. In previous trials, even if some people abstained, they did not reach the level of collective abstention.


    "Moreover, this light spot signal was sent two days ago, but we just received it now. Could it be that someone blocked the signal from Beast Island?!"


    Thinking of this, the crew member''s hairs stood on end. He didn''t know why someone would do such a thing, but he knew that this matter was beyond his ability to handle.


    The captain must be informed immediately!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three minutes later, the spaceship left the Entertainment Island and headed towards the Beast Island crazily, almost at the highest speed. The faces of the captain, crew, and teachers of the various schools on the spaceship were extremely serious.


    Originally, they were still enjoying the beach, sea water, and delicious food on the entertainment island, but because of the news, they had to return to the spaceship immediately to deal with the unexpected accident.


    "Damn it."


    Captain Luo Jian''s face was extremely gloomy: "Why did we not receive it until two days after the students sent out a distress signal? Are you all here to eat?"


    "I''m sorry, someone blocked the signal of the beast island, and also performed a signal simulation. At the same time, we were careless and didn''t check carefully, so we didn''t find it."


    Several crew members were ashamed, it was their dereliction of duty.


    "Stop talking nonsense, how long will it take to reach the beast island?"


    Qiu Xue stared at the captain, exuding a terrible evil spirit, she no longer wanted to find out why this happened, and now she just wanted to reach the beast island as soon as possible to rescue those students.


    Everyone present knew how serious it was for the students to collectively send out a distress signal. They must have been forced to call for help when something happened that they could not handle.


    In other words, those students are at stake.


    "We are moving at full speed now, and we will be there in three minutes."


    A crew member replied immediately.


    With a whoosh, three minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the spaceship arrived at the sky above the beast island.


    "Look, those students were tied up, right at the peak of the mountain range in the middle of Beast Island." According to the information transmitted by the signal, the crew used the spacecraft''s scanning system, and saw a group of students tied up. On the top of the mountain, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, he seemed to have been beaten badly, and there seemed to be a few gunmen beside him.


    These gangsters did not leave with Lin Bao before. After all, they still needed someone to guard the student captives, so they were lucky to survive.


    "Oops, those gangsters seem to have found something. They want to attack the students?!" Captain Luo Jian''s face changed drastically when he saw the scanned image. .


    The other party knew that he was in a desperate situation, and he was still on a deserted island, with nowhere to escape. In desperation, he must want to pull some backs. Those students are in danger.


    "Open the hatch of the spaceship." Qiu Xue said coldly.


    What? !


    A group of people looked at Qiu Xue in shock.


    "This place is 300 meters above the ground, what do you want to do by opening the hatch?" A crew member was shocked and looked at Qiu Xue incomprehensibly, thinking that the other party was crazy.


    Qiu Xue ignored the other party, stepped forward directly, and activated the button for emergency opening of the hatch. With a snap, the hatch opened, and a terrifying strong wind came from outside immediately, whistling.


    Whoosh!


    Before these people understood what Qiu Xue wanted to do, she jumped down in the air, and her whole body was like a cannonball, falling directly from a height of 300 meters.


    "crazy!"


    A group of people watched Qiu Xue fall in shock. Falling from such a height, even a strong warrior in the warrior realm would be thrown to death without a whole body.


    Boom~~~


    In just a few seconds, Qiu Xue''s whole body was like a cannonball, reaching the ground at once, and with a bang, the ground produced terrifying vibrations, as if a meteorite hit the ground.


    With a few clicks, her feet immediately stepped on a huge deep pit, and hundreds of cracks spread out, extending for several kilometers, and the entire mountaintop was covered with dense cracks.


    Some rocks were even shattered by the powerful impact.


    But Qiu Xue was unscathed.


    "This, this!" Seeing this, the gangsters who originally wanted to shoot these students were all stunned. The spaceship was still at an altitude of 300 meters, so why did someone come down immediately.


    But those students who thought they were going to die were all overjoyed, especially the students from No. 95 Middle School, with tears in their eyes, they shouted in surprise, "Teacher, you''re here."


    "Don''t, don''t come here, or I will shoot and kill them immediately." Those gangsters were terrified. This woman is a monster at all. She fell from a height of 300 meters without any damage. Is this something humans can do?


    "Shoot? In front of me, you don''t even have time to pull the trigger." Qiu Xue''s beautiful eyes revealed a glint of coldness, and she slapped it with her palm. In an instant, the whole world seemed to have entered winter. The world was icy and snowy, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    Those gangsters didn''t know what happened at all, they couldn''t even blink their eyelids, just for a moment, they were immediately hit by this cold current, and their whole people were frozen into ice cubes and turned into icemen.


    But the other students were unscathed, not even a trace of cold temperature, showing her superb martial arts skills.


    With a few snaps, the strong wind blew, and the ice cubes of these gangsters shattered and turned into countless pieces.


    "Too, too strong."


    Many students were dumbfounded, looking at this beautiful woman in disbelief, how powerful she is.


    Even Xia Ping, who had just arrived at the top of the mountain, was shocked by this astonishing scene.

 Chapter 107

    "teacher!"


    At this time, Xia Ping and others also came up, and Jiang Yaru immediately greeted Teacher Qiuxue. They were all shocked. They didn''t expect that an ordinary-looking teacher would be so powerful.


    As soon as he made a move, he killed these gangsters, and none of them could escape.


    "Are you all right?"


    Qiu Xue also looked at Xia Ping and the others in surprise. Seeing that these people were intact, she immediately felt very happy. Finally, there were some students who had not been murdered by those gangsters.


    "Teacher, of course they''re fine. We''re the ones who have problems." A man cried out in grief and anger, staring at Xia Ping viciously, as if he wanted to eat him raw.


    Qiu Xue was dumbfounded, looking at this guy who looked like a pig''s head, and asked, "You, who are you? Are you also a student of my No. 95 Middle School?"


    "Teacher, don''t you know me? I''m Xiong Batian." The man shouted and immediately revealed his identity.


    The corner of Qiuxue''s mouth twitched: "How did you become like this?" She really couldn''t tell that this person was Xiong Batian, after all, this face was too horrible to look at, it was beyond recognition.


    "It''s all Xia Ping''s good deeds."


    Xiong Batian yelled in grief and anger, if he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would immediately go up and fight Xia Ping to kill the bastard.


    "Don''t bite people here, I didn''t hit you." Xia Ping felt that he was wronged.


    Xiong Batian went crazy: "You didn''t hit me, but you talked nonsense, your mouth smelled worse than dog shit, and stimulated those gangsters to pull us out, beat me for half an hour, a whole half an hour!"


    He was extremely sad and angry. This was the darkest half hour in his life. He was spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, and he had never been beaten like this before.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard Xia Ping''s big mouth, saying that he was a childhood sweetheart, this kind of thing would never have happened. This bastard clearly wanted to kill him.


    "Teacher, you should punish him. This guy is a devil at all. He doesn''t pay for killing people."


    "That''s right, he does all kinds of evil, he is more poisonous than poison, and he caused us to suffer so much."


    "If it weren''t for our fate, we would have been killed by him long ago."


    "If you don''t punish him, we will not let him go as ghosts, and he will die with peace."


    A group of pig-headed people jumped out, accused Xia Ping, and demanded that this guy be severely punished.


    They are also very miserable, comparable to Xiong Batian, originally wanted to speak loudly, but their faces were too painful, and if they spoke a few words, they would touch the wound and hurt their hearts.


    "Who are you?" Qiu Xue was a little confused, and she couldn''t recognize these people who were beyond recognition.


    No way, those people introduced themselves: "I am Tao Yun.", "I am Goldman Sachs.", "I am Hong Yu."


    Qiuxue was speechless. Why did the top students in her school become like this? Although other students were also beaten severely, they were not as miserable as these. It felt as if they had been run over with tires several times. Plastic surgery is similar, but this is a failed plastic surgery, a medical malpractice.


    "How are you guys?" Xia Ping greeted.


    What a fart!


    Tao Yun and the others'' noses were crooked. Seeing them like this, it''s no good. This kid just pretended that nothing happened.


    If it weren''t for this bastard, how could they be in such a miserable situation? !


    "Teacher, this bastard has a vicious heart. He even wants to kill his classmates. The reason why we became like this is because he instigated those gangsters and beat us for half an hour." Tao Yun yelled, "Teacher, don''t you Punish him, we don''t accept it."


    Xia Ping felt that he was wronged: "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, I said something to the gangsters at that time, but I was worried about your safety, so I highlighted your names so that those gangsters will not hurt you .¡±


    "But you don''t appreciate it now. Instead, you blame me, saying that you have a vicious heart. It''s really a dog who bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart. Now it''s hard to be a good person. There are very few people like me who repay hatred with kindness."


    He was filled with emotion, feeling that his kindness was not known by others.


    What an egg!


    Tao Yun and others are so angry that their heads are a little smoking. If you are a good person, there will be no bad people in the world. And it''s not what you bastard said before, those gangsters have long been moved by their words, so why would they beat them severely.


    But when this guy said it loudly, they all became liars, which made the gangsters angry and more aggressive than before.


    "Asshole, don''t quibble here."


    Xiong Batian said angrily: "Didn''t you see Han Shan from Zhengde Middle School? He was the worst. He was beaten for forty-five minutes, and now he is unconscious and foaming at the mouth. admit."


    He pointed to Han Shan who was lying on the ground. He could not see his face clearly at first, as if he had been stung by a bee.


    "I think it''s better to hurry up and get out for treatment." Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion.


    Hearing this, Qiu Xue immediately came to her senses and said, "Yes, yes, yes, you still want to bandage the wound. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it when you get on the spaceship. Don''t talk here."


    At this time, the spacecraft also landed from a high altitude and reached the top of the mountain.


    Xiong Batian and others were very helpless, but they could only be caught by Qiu Xue and pulled into the spaceship for treatment, and their injuries were indeed serious, so they couldn''t be delayed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The spaceship picked up all the students from Beast Island, headed towards Tianshui City, and returned quickly.


    After an inventory, five or six students died and more than a hundred were injured.


    Only a dozen or so were not injured. Except for Xia Ping and others, there were only a few students who were hiding in remote caves and were lucky enough not to be found by the bandits.


    The ins and outs of this incident were also known to Qiu Xue and others. Knowing that it was an accident, no one thought that a group of gangsters would appear on the beast island. This was their work mistake.


    But this matter is too serious. If it is leaked, it will definitely deal a huge blow to the reputation of the ten schools, and it may be condemned by angry parents and interviewed by the media.


    So they decided to block the news, and each student was rewarded with a Body Tempering Pill as a hush money. Xia Ping made a lot of contributions. He killed many gangsters and saved the lives of many students. Each of them rewarded three.


    Although Xiong Batian and the others were outraged, there was nothing they could do.


    However, things have developed to this point, and the trial can''t continue naturally. Everyone decided to return to Tianshui City immediately and send some seriously injured students to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    The trip back went smoothly. A few hours later, the spaceship arrived at the playground of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School. One by one, the students got off the spaceship and filed out.

 Chapter 108

    evening.


    When the spaceship arrived at Tianshui City, it was already evening, and the students in the school had already left after school. Except for the security guards, there was no one else in the school.


    After Xia Ping got off the spaceship, he left straight away and went back home. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, and the teacher arranged to take care of those injured students.


    "Um?"


    When he walked halfway, he found that his mobile phone was vibrating, and there was a reminder sound from time to time, as if a lot of information was being transmitted.


    When he went to the beast island for the trial, his mobile phone was asked to turn off and it was still on the spaceship. Naturally, he couldn''t know who had contacted him during this time.


    "Is it Editor Meng Fei?!"


    Xia Ping picked up the phone and looked at it, and immediately saw dozens of calls, and fifteen or six video communication requests, and even the last one was half an hour ago.


    "I''m so anxious to find me, is there something wrong?" He subconsciously clicked on the video communication link.


    drop!


    Immediately, the video communication was successfully connected at once, and the figure of editor Meng Fei was projected immediately, and the other party showed a happy look, and said: "It''s great to be able to get in touch at last, Mr. Black Heart Wolf, you have been here for a few days. Where did you go? Why can''t I always get in touch?"


    "The trial of the school I went to participate in before." Xia Ping briefly talked about his whereabouts in the past few days, "By the way, you are so anxious to contact me, is there something important?"


    "Of course, of course there are big things."


    Meng Fei suddenly smiled: "Have you forgotten? It has been more than a month, and the manuscript fee for your book has also been sent to your bank account. I just want to inform you."


    "Congratulations, the novel "Teacher Bai Rong" is really popular this month. I have been in the industry for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen such a grand event. This is simply followed by hundreds of millions of people."


    He was full of emotions, and no one in the industry knew more about the popularity of this novel than him.


    "The fire is so hot?" Xia Ping also knew that his novel was popular, but he didn''t have a particularly clear concept.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s bewildered and forceful expression, Meng Fei said bitterly, "Mr. Black Heart Wolf, why don''t you check how much money is in your bank account first."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping opened his bank account subconsciously, and a series of numbers appeared on it, and he was surprised: "No way, more than 50 million federal currency, is this a wrong transfer? "


    He was also dumbfounded when he saw the number on the bank account. This is more than 50 million federal currency, which is a huge sum of money, and it is completely legal.


    Unlike the gold potion, red blood fruit, etc. that I got before, although the value is amazing, they can''t be cashed out at all, and they can''t be used to improve the life at home.


    "That''s right, it''s more than 50 million."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s surprised look, Meng Fei also smiled, with excitement on his face: "Did you know? This month, the novel "Teacher Bai Rong" has sold more than four million copies, and the momentum is not growing." No sign of weakening."


    "I was wrong before. This novel can not only sell more than 10 million copies this year, even if it can sell more than 50 million copies, there is no problem, and even more than 100 million copies can be expected."


    If it was a month ago, someone had told him that a sensual novel might sell over 100 million, he would not have believed it, thinking it was nonsense and fantasy.


    But it''s different now. This phenomenal sensual novel appeared, broke all sales records, and shocked countless people''s attention.


    "100 million copies?!" Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. A novel needs 25 federal coins. If 100 million copies can be sold, according to the 50-50 split, even after deducting taxes, he can get more than one billion federal coins. .


    This is not making money, it is clearly robbery, no, even if it is robbery, it is not so fast. It is estimated that drug dealers will not have such huge profits, it is too amazing.


    Previously, there were top novelists whose annual income could exceed one billion. He just read it as news, but he didn''t expect that he would soon enter this rank and enter the realm of top novelists. This is really incredible.


    And this is also a huge sum of money, Han Shan is so arrogant, his family has opened a factory, and his assets are only one billion yuan, and it took more than 20 years to reach this level.


    But it only took Xia Ping a year to surpass the other party''s efforts of more than 20 years. If this matter was known, it would definitely be jaw-dropping and shocking beyond measure.


    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf, actually I contacted you so urgently this time, and there is one more important thing I want to discuss with you." Editor Meng Fei hesitated, and said to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Is such that."


    Meng Fei thought about his words: "Because this novel is too popular and was discovered by people in the film and television industry, a famous director contacted me and said that he wanted to adapt this novel into a TV series and make a hundred episodes."


    Adapted into a TV series? !


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. This is a sensual novel, how can it be adapted into a TV series, and it still shoots a hundred episodes, which is too exaggerated.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s surprised eyes, Meng Fei said: "No, this is not an exaggeration at all. Don''t underestimate the ability of the screenwriter. Even if it is a piece of shit, it can add a lot of seasonings to you."


    "If it sells well, let alone a hundred episodes, a thousand episodes will be fine."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "How do you think about this matter?" He wanted to hear the opinions of professionals.


    "Promise him."


    Meng Fei immediately said: "If a novel is made into a TV series and movie, it will be the best publicity, and it will greatly promote the sales of the novel. I think this is a very good opportunity."


    Xia Ping also admitted this point. In his previous life, there was martial arts master Jin Yong, because he put his novels on the TV screen one by one, resulting in an exponential increase in influence.


    In terms of propaganda power alone, the power of television communication is not comparable to other media.


    It is conceivable that once this novel of mine is made into a TV series, the sales volume of the novel may explode in an instant. It is estimated that it will not be a problem if it sells 100 million copies a year.


    In fact, in countries without piracy, such as Japan, even if they lose money, they are willing to make a light novel into an anime, because this can greatly increase the sales of the novel and make money from other places.


    Of course, where there are pirated copies, there is no such benefit.


    "Okay, we can talk about it." Xia Ping nodded.


    Meng Fei smiled: "That''s great. In fact, the director also wants to talk to you about the adaptation. How about setting the time tomorrow morning? Let''s have a video chat and a tripartite meeting."


    He made an appointment for the meeting.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded, snapped, and ended the call.

 Chapter 109

    "It actually sold more than 4 million copies this month, which is really amazing."


    After finishing the call with editor Meng Fei, Xia Ping was also shocked by the sales performance of his novel. Even though he knew it was a novel against the heavens, he never expected to achieve such a result.


    "By the way, let''s go online to see what the reviews are like?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately picked up his phone, clicked on the page, and searched for the novel "Teacher Bai Rong".


    With a ding, the relevant page of the novel "Teacher Bai Rong" immediately popped up on the search page, with a total of 89.8 million related results.


    "Amazing." Xia Ping was dumbfounded. In his previous life, if the search results for a work reached one million, it was considered a hit, and it could be called a popular work.


    For example, the most popular manga, One Piece, has more than 70 million related results in Baidu search. This is already a phenomenon-level work, and almost everyone knows it.


    But now it has reached more than 80 million. Even though the population of Yanhuang Star is several times larger than that of the earth, it can be seen how popular this novel is.


    "No. 1 in the novel sales list of the month."


    Xia Ping quickly saw one of the pages, which counted countless novels this month, including romance, urban, fantasy, science fiction, suspense, reasoning and so on.


    But when all these works are arranged, the number one is "Teacher Bai Rong", which sold more than 4 million copies, but the second place only sold more than one million copies. The gap is too far.


    "No. 1 in the search volume list, No. 1 in the ranking list, No. 1 in the hot topic list, and No. 1 in the three lists!" Xia Ping was very excited. This month, the novel "Teacher Bai Rong" almost occupied all the novel lists. one.


    Even though he didn''t continue to stir up topics, he still attracted countless readers with the quality of his novels and the full promotion of Penguin Novel.com.


    "Go to the Tianying Forum and have a look."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately entered the Tianying Forum. There are many people in this place, and he should be able to see many readers'' fair comments on "Teacher Bai Rong".


    He immediately saw the number one popular post, and the title read: "Big Bomb: Jia Zhiwei, a master of a generation of sensual novels, commented on the cutting-edge novel of the year "Teacher Bai Rong". This is a work that comes out every 50 years."


    "According to the reporter''s interview, Master Jia Zhiwei said this at the time. He didn''t know the novel at first, but then an editor from Penguin Novels asked him to take a look and comment."


    "I said at the time that I, Jia Zhiwei, am not a casual person. I have to read it if you tell me to read it. I am still reserved. I don''t read all sensual novels."


    "But then I watched it again. I''m a soft-eared person, I can''t stand compliments, and people also give me money. I can''t live with money. But I didn''t expect that after watching it like this, the old man was fascinated at the time. I watched it for three days. Three nights, it''s really memorable, I haven''t read such an excellent sensual novel for a long time.


    It describes the emotional entanglement between a people''s teacher and many men. Although the story is simple, it is full of tension, twists and turns, and is extremely moving and exciting.


    The intense description contains a hint of simplicity. Although it is a sensual novel, it is also thought-provoking. After reading it, there is a hint of sadness, and the heart seems to be empty. "


    "Although I don''t know who the author is, I can see that he is very spiritual. In time, he will definitely be able to carry the banner of sensual novels and become a master."


    After reading it, Xia Ping gasped in admiration, no wonder the topic of this novel lasts for a long time, it must be that the editor of the website asked famous experts to recommend it, and gave money to a generation of masters.


    With the recommendation of famous novelists, more readers will naturally be attracted, which is equivalent to advertising.


    This thread also has a bunch of readers commenting.


    "Master is worthy of being a master, he will grow stronger with age."


    "I didn''t expect to look at it for three days and three nights. Niu, I can''t tell that the master is an old man in his seventies or eighties."


    "It''s a sensual novel. The master can see the simplicity. Why do I see green hats?"


    "Master''s heart is empty, but my body is weak. I don''t know how many supplements I need to take to make it up."


    "It''s hurting others and hurting myself. I went to see it because of the master''s recommendation. I didn''t expect that it would pass overnight. I almost couldn''t walk the next day. I went to the hospital. The doctor said that I had kidney deficiency."


    "Hey, this novel is a disaster. After reading this novel, I don''t know why, but I have a strange look at the female teacher in the class who weighs more than three hundred catties."


    "The big brother above has a really strong taste, and the younger brother admires it."


    "Let me remind you a little bit earlier. Attacking a female teacher starts with three years, and the maximum is no period. You can do it yourself."


    Many readers commented, the atmosphere was very hot, and one hundred and eight thousand nine hundred and thirty-seven articles were replied at once. It can be imagined that the popularity of the sensual master Jia Zhiwei is not hidden, and he is always strong.


    He continued to read, and not only the master Jia Zhiwei, but also the master Bao Pichang seemed to comment: "This sensual novel "Teacher Bai Rong" is a rare masterpiece in recent years. It¡¯s okay to see it once in ten years, the story inside is full of twists and turns, it¡¯s highly appealing, and it arouses strong sympathy among readers.¡±


    "Moreover, this novel also set off a trend of sensual novels. The so-called "teacher style" appeared, and countless sensual novelists imitated it one after another. It can be called the originator of the mountain."


    "Someone has written sensual novels about teachers before, but this is the first time this author has caused such a trend. This is a work like the originator of the mountain. I am very optimistic about his next work."


    Seeing this, Xia Ping also clicked on the webpage of Penguin Novels. Sure enough, he immediately saw a lot of follow-up works on the list, such as "My Beautiful Teacher", "The Teacher Loves Me", "The Beautiful Teacher" And the story I have to tell", "The Beautiful Teacher in the Boys'' School" and so on, a lot of works poured out.


    Even if these works are just following the trend and cannot achieve the same results as "Teacher Bai Rong", they have indeed sparked this trend and barely make a living.


    From this perspective, it can be seen that "Teacher Bai Rong" has become a phenomenon-level novel and has become a benchmark in the industry, even affecting sensual novelists.


    "It''s really hot."


    After reading these comments, Xia Ping was very excited. If his novel is adapted into a TV series, it will probably lead to even more popular trends and greatly increase the number of sales.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    At this moment, there was a sound like drumming in his stomach, and he touched his stomach: "I seem to be a little hungry, let''s go home and have a look, I don''t know if Dad is at home."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping took the bus and returned home soon.

 Chapter 110

    After returning home, Xia Ping immediately saw a familiar figure busy in the kitchen, and the smell of food came from the dining room. This person was his mother Huang Lanxin.


    "Mom, have you been discharged from the hospital?" Xia Ping exclaimed in surprise.


    Huang Lanxin smiled slightly: "Yes, I''m fine now. The hospital''s nutrient solution treatment is pretty good. The doctor told me to lie in the hospital for a few days, but I didn''t want to, so I chose to leave the hospital."


    Xia Ping looked over and found that his mother''s complexion was good, and there was no inconvenience in her movements. Obviously, she had been completely cured, even better than before, and it was not in vain for him to spend so much money.


    "However, the hospital fee is too expensive, costing hundreds of thousands." Huang Lanxin felt heartbroken at the thought of spending so much money. Apart from buying a house, she had never spent so much money in her life.


    Xia Ping patted his chest: "It''s okay, I don''t have any advantages as a person, I just know how to make money."


    "Blow, just keep blowing."


    Hearing this, his father Xia Chuanliu, who was sitting by the dining table, looked contemptuous: "You have another advantage, that is, you have a thick skin, and you have three successes with your father and me."


    "Why are you blowing it?" Huang Lanxin was dissatisfied immediately, and stared at Xia Chuanliu, "If it wasn''t for my son to give out hundreds of thousands, would it be based on your ability to pay for it? After working for more than 20 years, it is not as good as my son for a year." .¡±


    She also knew that her son paid for the medical expenses, and Xia Chuanliu had told her about the previous incident.


    When Xia Chuanliu heard this, his heart seemed to be greatly hurt, and he couldn''t say a word anymore. He was also very aggrieved, he was not as profitable as his son, it was too embarrassing.


    "Mom, you can''t say that, Dad''s ability to spend money is still good." Xia Ping hit.


    Huang Lanxin snorted: "You know how to spend money on smoking, gambling and playing mahjong, you prodigal man."


    "Cough cough."


    Xia Chuanliu felt that if he continued to talk like this, his status as the head of the family would be lost, so he said, "Son, let''s not talk about this for now, we have to talk about the novel you wrote."


    "This novel is very problematic."


    "To be honest, after I found out about your novel, son, I also went up and criticized it."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Dad, what''s the problem?"


    "I also said that there is a problem. This problem is big."


    Xia Chuan showed a heartbroken look: "Son, I also know about your situation. There is indeed a female teacher in the class, who is also the head teacher. She is young and beautiful, and has a good figure, like a female star."


    "But he is a teacher, how old you are, there is no way between you, identity alone is the gap, there is no future for a teacher-student relationship. There is no grass in the world, why bother to love a single flower."


    He is persuasive, and seems to want to dissuade his son from returning to the right path.


    "Dad, I..." Xia Ping was speechless.


    But before Xia Ping could speak, Xia Chuanliu waved his hands, as if he was someone who had been there: "Son, needless to say, I also know that it is normal for students to have a crush on a beautiful female teacher."


    "Back then, your dad didn''t have beautiful young female teachers in my school. They were all aunts who weighed more than two hundred catties. Otherwise, I would have a crush on him. This is called that, youthful sprouting, yes, it''s called youthful sprouting."


    "However, don''t get too excited. If you get too excited, you will attack a beautiful female teacher. This is a crime. You are still young, so you must not do it, you know? You will be sentenced to more than three years in prison."


    He looked at his son with a serious face. After reading his son''s novel, he knew that it was not unreasonable for this novel to become popular.


    But the description is so vivid that it feels as if I saw it with my own eyes. If I don¡¯t have personal experience, I don¡¯t have fantasies about doing this kind of thing with my teacher, how can I write it?


    So, he was very worried, worried that sooner or later his son would go on the path of attacking the female teacher.


    "Dad, you think too much."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking here and there all day long, and I haven''t thought about anything serious." Huang Lanxin also patted Xia Chuanliu on the head, thinking that this guy is messing around here, "I don''t know who my son is? He''s definitely not that brave."


    "Of course, even if she really did that kind of thing, it''s the fault of that female teacher. She wears fancy clothes all day long, so she knows how to seduce men here, and she has no shame."


    Xia Chuanliu didn''t dare to speak for a moment, knowing that his wife was jealous, and if he continued like this, he might have to sleep in the living room tonight. This has been experienced.


    "By the way, Dad, I just paid the manuscript fee a few days ago."


    Xia Ping didn''t want to continue discussing this issue, so he changed the subject directly: "I want to spend some money to improve my family''s life, what do you think?"


    The money you make is for consumption and to improve your life. If you don¡¯t consume it, it¡¯s useless to stay in the bank. Moreover, my parents have raised me for many years, so it''s just that I don''t have the ability, but if I have the ability but don''t do it, that''s wrong.


    "No need, you can keep this money yourself. We are still young and strong, and we don''t need a son to support us." Huang Lanxin looked at her son kindly, and she felt very satisfied with his son''s wishes.


    Xia Chuanliu asked curiously, "The manuscript fee? How much is your manuscript fee, son?"


    "Not much, just over 50 million federal coins." Xia Ping said casually.


    ha? !


    Hearing this number, Xia Chuanliu gasped, his eyes widened, and he said tremblingly, "Son, son, tell me again, how much is the manuscript fee?!"


    Huang Lanxin was also dumbfounded, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "As I said, there are more than 50 million federal currency." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he clicked the phone casually, and immediately projected the bank account, showing the balance deposit on it.


    Seeing this scene, both Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were stunned and trembling all over. When had they ever seen such a large number? Tens of thousands of federal coins are considered huge sums of money.


    More than 50 million federal currency? That''s an astronomical figure!


    "Son."


    Xia Chuanliu looked up to the sky and sighed: "Your father, the most correct investment I made in my life was giving birth to you."


    "You have earned more than 50 million yuan at such a young age, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Your dad and I were wrong just now, didn''t you just want to date a beautiful teacher? It''s absolutely fine, just let it go, it doesn''t matter how many times you come back, there are all nurses, doctors, salesmen, flight attendants, train attendants, etc. return."


    He was very emotional, he earned so much money at the age of eighteen, and he would pay it back in the future, it''s a fart to have a teacher-student relationship, even if it''s a lolita, it''s okay.


    Xia Ping was speechless, how many movies did his father watch.


    "We will have more than a dozen children in the future, and form a football team to strengthen the Xia family." Mother Huang Lanxin also nodded, with an excited look on her face, she has plans for the future.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect his mother''s attitude to change so much. The charm of money is indeed infinite.

 Chapter 111

    Knowing that Xia Ping earned more than 50 million federal coins a month, and that he might even earn more in the future, Xia Chuanliu and his wife were extremely excited, and they both planned to take a sum of money to travel around the world.


    When they got married, they were very poor, and they didn''t even have the time and opportunity to go on honeymoon. Now they take this opportunity to make up for it.


    Xia Ping would not refuse either, since money is for spending anyway, so he gave his parents 10 million federal coins, and they could spend them however they wanted.


    This is also a little bit of his heart as a son.


    When Xia Chuanliu and his wife were excitedly talking about where to travel around the world, Xia Ping went back to his bedroom to rest, because he had spent a lot of time and was tired after returning from the beast island.


    Soon, the night passed.


    Because the next day was the weekend and there was no need to go to school, Xia Ping slept peacefully until ten o''clock the next morning, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and had breakfast.


    At this moment, when he returned to his bedroom, he received a video call from editor Meng Fei.


    drop!


    Immediately, Xia Ping connected the video communication request, and soon the virtual projection of the editor Meng Fei appeared in front of him, and immediately said: "Mr. Black Heart Wolf, are you free now? Let me introduce a director to you."


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also remembered what the editor Meng Fei said to him yesterday, it seems that a director wants to adapt his novel into a TV series, shoot a hundred episodes or something.


    With a beep, another video communication request came, and he pressed OK.


    Then a virtual projection also appeared in the room, and suddenly a fat man wearing a black suit, 1.67 meters tall and weighing 200 catties appeared. He also wore black-rimmed glasses and looked obscene.


    "This, this is Black Heart Wolf, the author of "Teacher Bai Rong"?" The fat man was stunned when he saw Xia Ping''s appearance, as if he couldn''t believe that this young man was the author of the most popular novel recently.


    After all, this novel is so sophisticated that it doesn''t seem like a young man could write it.


    "That''s right, this is Teacher Black Heart Wolf." Editor Meng Fei explained, dispelling the fat man''s doubts.


    The fat man immediately said with emotion: "It''s better to be famous than to meet. If those fans know that the author of the famous "Teacher Bai Rong" is actually an eighteen-year-old young man, they must be shocked."


    "This is?" Xia Ping asked.


    The fat man immediately came to his senses, and quickly said: "My name is Wang Dahammer, and I am a famous director of that film. I have made such famous blockbusters as "Still in Time", "Transparent World" and so on."


    He was triumphant and boastful.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a hammer." Xia Ping suddenly realized.


    Fatty Wang Dahammer suddenly became mad: "What are you talking about, you are the hammer, and your whole family is like that."


    "Okay, I know your name. I am very equal and treat everyone the same. I won''t discriminate casually just because someone is a hammer."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Hearing this, Fatty Wang Sledgehammer became even more depressed, and protested: "I am not a hammer."


    "Alright, alright, let''s talk about business." Editor Meng Fei hurriedly brought the topic back to the point.


    When Fatty Wang Dahammer heard this, he immediately coughed a few times, and said, "That''s right, Mr. Black Heart Wolf, I''m here this time to adapt your novel into a big adult action TV series, with a hundred episodes."


    "This is an unprecedented feat in this world. It has never been done before. If it can be successful, it will definitely become popular all over the world and start a blockbuster movie. We will all become celebrities and stand on the monument of the adult world."


    He was impassioned and expressed his great ideals. After all, this kind of film has always been just one. Even if there is a so-called sequel, it will never appear in the form of a TV series. He said that this is a pioneering work, and it is not fake.


    But after talking for a long time, Xia Ping didn''t respond at all.


    Fatty Wang Sledgehammer was depressed, and said: "Brother, why don''t you feel excited at all, you must know that we are making history, and we are at the forefront of the times."


    "I only care about how much money you can give me." Xia Ping is a very honest person.


    Hearing this, Fatty Wang Dahui immediately yelled: "Vulgar, it is too vulgar, as a cultural person, how can you talk about money, talking about money hurts feelings."


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at the editor Meng Fei: "That is to say, this fat man is not only a hammer, but also a poor ghost?"


    "Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he is indeed a poor ghost." Editor Meng Fei admitted.


    Fatty Wang Dahammer was not convinced: "Who is a poor ghost, I just happen to have no money in my hand."


    "We generally call this kind of person a poor ghost." Xia Ping calmly analyzed it for him.


    Hearing this, Wang Dahammer immediately collapsed and was hit badly.


    "edit."


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at Meng Fei: "You brought this fat man here just to entertain me? I have to say, this kind of entertainment is very successful, let''s do it for today."


    Looking at this fat man''s appearance, he knew that he was a guy who wanted nothing but a white wolf. He probably wanted to take away the right to adapt his TV series without spending any money. This is simply a dream.


    If it wasn''t brought by the editor, he wouldn''t even talk to him.


    "No, no, wait, wait, I''m really a director, really a great director." Fatty Wang Dahammer cried and wanted to hug Xia Ping''s thigh, "If you give me the right to adapt, I will definitely be able to Get the investment, make a blockbuster movie, and let you make a lot of money."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. This fat man is the best. Not only does he have no money, but he also wants to use his novel adaptation rights to attract investment. This empty-handed white wolf''s method is very clever.


    "Teacher Black Heart Wolf, don''t worry, I''m not cheating on you."


    Seeing the appearance of this fat man, the editor Meng Fei felt very ashamed, but he still said seriously: "This Wang Dahammer was indeed a very capable director back then. He has made many outstanding adult action movies, and he still has some skills."


    "But this guy didn''t change his lust. He actually wanted to rule an actress, but he failed. What''s even more unlucky is that the actress has a financial backer who is very powerful."


    "In the end, he was unlucky. He was directly swept out of the industry and slept on the streets. No one dared to ask him to make films anymore."


    Xia Ping was speechless, how unlucky this fat man is, the actress who tried to prescribe a movie of that kind actually failed, what else could he do successfully.


    "So, you still have some skills?" Thinking of this, he felt that he could talk to the fat man temporarily, after all, he also wanted to adapt this novel into a TV series to expand the influence of the novel.


    Hearing this, Wang Dachui stood up as soon as he grunted, and said excitedly: "Don''t worry, no matter what, I have experience, so it''s not a big deal to attract investment."


    "Of course, it would be even better if you invest some money."


    He looked at Xia Ping eagerly.

 Chapter 112

    To be honest, Fatty Wang Sledgehammer was suppressed, and after that, he made a few blockbuster movies, which caused some investors to lose their money, and many investors hated him to the bone.


    It can be said that his reputation has been bad for a long time now, and he can''t get any investment at all, otherwise he wouldn''t be so poor. At least he made a few blockbuster films back then.


    "You still want me to invest?"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling a little impulsive to hit someone, this fat man has a good plan for beating, if he invests, I''m afraid he won''t even need the adaptation fee for the novel.


    "certainly."


    Fatty Wang Dahammer said seriously: "I''m not cheating you. If you invest, you can own 100% of the copyright of this TV series, and you can also have 100% of the profit."


    "If they can become popular, they will definitely earn more money than those who sell novels."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and it was indeed as Wang Dahammer said, if he could own all the copyrights of this TV series, the benefits would naturally be huge, and he was also very confident that his novel would be adapted into a TV series.


    He thought for a while: "If this TV series is made, where do you plan to broadcast it?" Adult blockbusters like this are probably not allowed to be broadcast on ordinary TV stations.


    It is not enough to go to the cinema.


    "On the Internet, of course."


    Fatty Wang Sledgehammer had already thought about it, and said excitedly: "The income from online videos is no less than the income from TV stations, and the higher the click-through rate, the more advertising fees you can earn."


    "Perhaps you don''t know that on video sites, one click is worth 0.33 federal currency. If you can make a video with over 100 million clicks, you can get 33 million federal currency."


    "However, the production cost of a video like this is only 500,000 federal coins. If it is shot, it will earn 50 or 60 times the income. Even if it is a stock market, it doesn''t make that much."


    He is like a salesman, trying to persuade. Seduce. Xia Ping.


    But even though that is the case, is it that simple to make a video click more than 100 million? Most of the videos are put on the website, only a few clicks, and no one will know.


    It is not a minority who lost everything.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping seriously considers the feasibility of this matter. The cost is low and the profit is high. If it can become popular, it is really not as good as filming it by yourself. Why hand over the copyright to others.


    Seeing this, Fatty Wang Dahammer strikes while the iron is hot: "Brother, I have already made up my mind. The heroine will be the new adult actress Lin Meikong. She has a pure appearance and a hot figure. She can be called a child-like superstar, and she will definitely attract most men." eyeballs."


    "Men or something, just find a few. Anyway, many men don''t need money to do it."


    After spending several years on the street, he has learned to plan carefully and save as much as he can.


    "Because the protagonist is a teacher, it should be better to wear it."


    Xia Ping gave his own opinion: "It can''t be an old-fashioned uniform, but a black and white suit, high heels, silk stockings, black framed glasses, and a ponytail. If you want to refuse, you won''t."


    "Brother."


    Hearing this, Wang Dachui was completely convinced, and looked at Xia Ping with admiration on his face: "No wonder he was able to write this masterpiece and lead the trend. I didn''t expect to understand the deep psychology of men so much. It''s too amazing."


    "Such a woman is simply what men dream of, the lover of their dreams."


    "If I had such a teacher, I would have gone to a first-class university."


    He just imagined that look a little bit, and he felt a little malnourished.


    The editor Meng Fei is also very impressed. If you say that he is a master and can write that kind of novel, just such a suggestion is superior. Just imagining that kind of scene, they can''t do it.


    "Ahem, it''s easy to talk about it." Xia Ping said modestly, "I personally have no skills. If you say why I am so good, it is because I stand on the shoulders of giants."


    If Newton in his previous life heard him use this famous saying here, he would probably jump out of the coffin in anger.


    "Shoot it, shoot it now."


    Fatty Wang Dahammer couldn''t wait: "Even if you don''t shoot a hundred episodes, you can shoot ten episodes first to test the waters. The money is not much, just five million federal coins."


    His creative soul is blazing, and he must shoot this masterpiece. He thinks this work is likely to be a turnaround.


    "Okay, let''s sign a contract."


    Xia Ping thought for a while, and immediately made a decision. Anyway, it is five million federal coins, which is not too much.


    It''s good to be successful, even if it fails, it won''t hurt your bones. After all, his monthly manuscript fee is 50 million federal currency, which is just a drizzle.


    Soon, the editor Meng Fei came up with the contract. He is specialized in this line of work and is very familiar with the industry. The three parties immediately signed the contract, which is considered to be a temporary settlement of the matter.


    Afterwards, Xia Ping transferred five million federal coins to Fatty Wang Sledgehammer''s account.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely not spoil this work, I will definitely present the charm of this work on the screen." Fatty Wang Dahammer looked sacred.


    Xia Ping coughed: "Okay, then I''ll wait and see." After speaking, he hung up the communication video and ended the call with Wang Dachui and Meng Fei.


    "Okay, keep practicing. The high school fighting competition will be held in two weeks. You can''t waste time on this kind of thing." Xia Ping clenched his fists, and making money from his works was just an auxiliary means.


    It''s still martial arts at all, and he can still distinguish between the primary and the secondary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the editor Meng Fei and the fat man Wang Dachui communicated with each other.


    "Brother Meng, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to turn around in this life, and I would have to quit this industry." Wang Dachui was very grateful.


    Meng Fei waved his hand: "It''s easy to say, it''s up to you to seize the opportunity yourself, don''t screw up again, otherwise even the gods can''t save you."


    "Of course, I am very confident in this work."


    Wang Dachui is full of confidence: "According to the topic and popularity of this work, it will not hit the street at all. And if the author''s identity is revealed when the video is released, it will definitely have an excellent publicity effect."


    He had thought of a series of propaganda methods, but Xia Ping didn''t expect that this fat man would actually plan to trick himself.


    "How long will it take you to finish filming these ten episodes?" Meng Fei asked.


    Wang Dachui thought for a while, and said, "Originally, it would take three days to finish filming a film, but if it''s urgent, one day is enough. I''m known as Director Wang in the industry, so I can''t fix anything."


    "Including post-editing, two weeks will do."


    Meng Fei also knew that three days would be enough to shoot this kind of film, not as long as ordinary TV dramas.

 Chapter 113

    At this time, in Zhengde District of Tianshui City, Zhou Tai''s home, which was originally bombed into ruins, has now been quickly restored to its original appearance with the help of mechanical construction workers, which is no different from before.


    In this era, 3D printing technology is extremely developed. As long as the blueprint is designed and the money is enough, the house can be built and printed within a day, and it can also prevent earthquakes of magnitude 8.


    "Mr. Zhou Quan."


    At this time, a middle-aged lawyer in a black suit stood in this villa, and said to a muscular middle-aged man with a beard in front of him: "You are brother Zhou Ding, and you are also his only immediate family member. If he dies in an accident, his inheritance will naturally be inherited by you."


    "If there is no problem, just sign it."


    He pulled out a pile of legal papers from his person.


    "Understood." The middle-aged man Zhouquan nodded, expressionless, and quickly signed the pile of legal documents.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged lawyer nodded: "Okay, since you have signed, then I will resign first, and I will notify you again after the estate is processed."


    After saying these words, he turned and left.


    The middle-aged man Zhouquan watched the lawyer leave, his face darkened suddenly: "My brother, how did you die so quickly? Which dog or bastard killed you?!"


    "No matter who it is, as long as I find out his identity, I will definitely tear him into pieces and wipe out the nine clans!"


    He was furious. When he heard the fact that his younger brother''s villa was destroyed by a bomb, and even his younger brother''s family was dead, and even the body could not be found, he thought he heard it wrong.


    But when the lawyers called him personally and asked him to accept the inheritance, he was finally convinced that it was true.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, four or five men in black suits walked in from outside, all of them were ferocious and hideous, and they didn''t look like good people.


    They came to Zhou Quan all at once, with a very respectful attitude, as if they were the man''s subordinates.


    "Boss, I investigated and found that Zhou Ding''s death was indeed strange."


    A man in black said solemnly: "It is confirmed that he died of murder, but we checked the surveillance video of the entire Zhengde community, but we couldn''t find any clues."


    "Before the villa exploded, it was still calm and there was nothing unusual."


    "If it''s not that the prisoner has extremely clever technical means, which can eliminate the traces of the surveillance video, or the other party has extremely strong martial arts skills, he can avoid the surveillance equipment''s surveillance."


    Zhou Quan snorted coldly: "Don''t tell me these things, all I want to hear is one thing, who is the murderer?!"


    He clenched his fists tightly and his whole body was trembling. Zhou Ding was his only younger brother and his only family member. Now that Zhou Ding was dead, he couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Sorry, the time is too short, we have no clue for now."


    A man in black bowed his head, very ashamed: "But as long as we give us a period of time to investigate the suspects one by one, I believe we will definitely find the murderer who killed Zhou Ding."


    He also didn''t expect the murderer to have such great concealment ability, even a tracking master like him couldn''t find any clues, this was unprecedented.


    "I''ll give you time."


    Zhou Quan gritted his teeth: "But we must catch the damned murderer, and we must not let him go unpunished. If he dares to kill my Zhou Quan''s younger brother, I will make his whole family pay for it!"


    "I will find out all the suspects."


    "It''s better to catch a thousand wrong than to let one go. I will make the murderer terrified and have nightmares when he sleeps!"


    An extremely terrifying evil spirit emanated from his body. With a bang, the earth cracked, and a powerful true energy gushed out from under his feet, and a huge deep pit was formed, showing his tyrannical martial arts cultivation.


    The men in black were all shocked. They felt the pressure of suffocation, because the man in front of him was a strong warrior. Even if he was only a warrior in the first level, if he wanted to kill them, these warriors, all he had to do was breathe out. !


    Once you reach the warrior state and open up acupuncture points, you can release your true energy, and the attack power is more than ten times stronger.


    If it is said that one can fight ten against one in the warrior realm, then one can fight against a hundred in the warrior realm, or even one can fight against a thousand in the warrior realm!


    "Yes boss!"


    A group of men in black nodded and said solemnly.


    "Go down." Zhou Quan waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The men in black looked at each other and left quickly.


    "My little brother." Zhou Quan clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, "I will never let you die in vain like this, no matter who the other party is, I will let him pay for his life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, two weeks have passed in the blink of an eye, and soon the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition will begin.


    For Xia Ping, the past two weeks have been very peaceful. He lives at three o''clock and one line. He usually goes to class, and when he returns home, he retreats to practice and take Body Tempering Pill.


    In just two weeks, he felt the zhenqi in his body expand rapidly, and he had already reached the peak of the eighth heaven of warriors, and even his body strength had grown a bit, already possessing a huge strength of 30,000 jin.


    Even his mental power has become a little bit stronger, and his martial arts cultivation has become even stronger. It''s not in vain for him to spend these two weeks.


    "I''m going to gather at school this morning to participate in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition. I have to prepare early." Xia Ping went out from home, packed up his things, and headed to school.


    He soon saw a bus parked at the gate of the school, and some old acquaintances Gao Sheng, Hong Yu, Zhu Erqin, Tao Yun, Xiong Batian and others stood beside him.


    Naturally, Jiang Yaru was also there.


    These people are the top ten masters of the school, and this time they represented Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School in the competition.


    Originally, Xiong Batian was only among the top 20 masters, but because of participating in the trial of Beast Island, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was actually promoted to the sixth level of martial arts, surpassing the previous people, and squeezed out those people''s places.


    The same is true for Tao Yun, who seems to have reached the peak of the sixth heaven of warriors.


    "Hello everyone."


    Xia Ping stepped forward to say hello.


    What a fart!


    Xiong Batian and the others'' faces were as black as charcoal, and they all looked very unlucky, as if they saw some plague god. If they didn''t think that they might not be able to beat this bastard, they would definitely rush forward.


    Even after two weeks, they still remember how this damned bastard tricked themselves and others on the beast island. He was beaten up by those gangsters for half an hour. It was so miserable every day. The lessons learned will be remembered in this life.


    Xia Ping didn''t care about the attitude of these people at all, he turned to look at Jiang Yaru, a little surprised: "You have been promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Apprentice?" He obviously felt that Jiang Yaru''s breath was different from before.


    "That''s right, I broke through a week ago." Jiang Yaru showed a calm look, but her heart was already in a bad mood. She deliberately hid it for a week just to scare this guy.


    In this world, you are not the only genius.

 Chapter 114

    "good."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and said with emotion: "I was actually promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Artists before the competition. It seems that our school has one more place to enter the finals."


    What? !


    Xiong Batian and the others glared at Xia Ping angrily, their noses were crooked, what does this mean? What does it mean to enter the finals? There is one more quota, the bastard of feelings didn''t regard them as the main force at all before. , is simply cannon fodder.


    Although this is indeed the case, after all, Tianshui City is so big, there are countless talents, and Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School is just an ordinary middle school, and there are not many talents that can be sold.


    But the words can''t be so blunt, isn''t this clearly slapping them in the face? !


    "Xia Ping, what are you talking about, can you speak?" Jiang Yaru glared at the bastard, this guy''s mouth is so hateful no matter what time, it''s more annoying than life.


    Xia Ping also seemed to come to his senses, showing a sorry look on his face: "I''m sorry, I accidentally said the truth, I will pay attention next time."


    Pay attention to the fart!


    The veins on Xiong Batian''s and others'' foreheads are bulging. This kind of words are even more hateful. They are all true words. Doesn''t it mean that you bastard actually think so? !


    "Okay, okay, don''t chat here, hurry up and get on the bus, we have to go to the Tianshui City Gymnasium." Qiu Xue, the teacher next to him, coughed and interrupted Xia Ping.


    Otherwise, if it continues like this, I''m afraid there will be a fight.


    Hearing Teacher Qiuxue''s words, Xiong Batian and others did not dare to delay. Ever since they were saved by Teacher Qiuxue on the Beast Island, they were in awe when they saw the terrifying strength of this female teacher.


    They immediately obeyed the female teacher''s words and did not dare to disobey them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people got on the bus, started rumbling, and drove towards Tianshui City Gymnasium.


    Qiu Xue is the leader this time, responsible for leading the students to the arena to participate in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition. As for the principal, vice principal and other leaders, they have already gone to the arena to hold the opening ceremony on behalf of the school.


    "Everyone pay attention."


    Seeing the students taking their seats on the bus, Qiu Xue immediately explained the rules of the competition: "This high school fighting competition is divided into two parts, one is the preliminaries, and the other is the finals."


    "You also know that there are a lot of people participating in the fighting competition this time, so the qualifiers will be decided immediately. Only sixteen people can qualify for the finals, and everyone else will be eliminated."


    Xia Ping and the others all nodded. There are many participants in each high school fighting competition, because there are more than 300 schools in the entire Tianshui City, and each school sends ten people, and there are more than 3,000 people.


    More than 3,000 people competed together, and if they fought against each other, they would never know how long it would take, so most of them were eliminated in one qualifier, and the top sixteen were selected.


    "Teacher, how did this qualifier go?"


    Xia Ping was very curious, he couldn''t figure out how to eliminate more than 3,000 people at once.


    "That''s a good question."


    Qiu Xue smiled slightly: "Every high school fighting competition qualifier is different. The last one was running, and the top sixteen were the winners; the last one seemed to be mountain climbing, as long as the top sixteen first climbed a mountain with a height of several Those who reach the 10,000-meter peak will be eligible to enter the final."


    "But this time is even more special, it is a survival competition."


    Survival race? !


    Xia Ping and everyone looked at Qiu Xue.


    "This qualifier is a big deal."


    Qiu Xue smiled: "The Tianshui City government spent huge sums of money to forcefully transform the Tianshui City Gymnasium into a small city. It simulates a real city, with supermarkets, hotels, hotels, residential areas, administrative centers, etc."


    "But this city is very dangerous, because the army has released powerful monsters in every corner of the city. You need to survive in this city for three days."


    She held up three fingers.


    "What?!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were all shocked, the generosity, this is indeed a great generosity, although the technology is extremely advanced now, even a building with a height of 100 floors can be built by 3D printing technology through machines in one night, and the quality is no less than Any reinforced concrete building can resist an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    But it costs money! Spend astronomical sums of money!


    None of them dared to imagine that within a few days, the gymnasium would be completely transformed into a small city, just for the three-day high school student fighting competition.


    "Don''t be too surprised. There is a reason for such a big deal."


    Qiu Xue said: "This year seems to be the 500th anniversary of the founding of Tianshui City. In order to celebrate, the government officials decided to hold a large-scale celebration, so it was held grandly."


    "This match will also be broadcast throughout the city, and even people in the entire Yangzhou District can watch it."


    "The broadcast fee alone is worth a lot, so there is no need to worry that the government is losing money."


    But Jiang Yaru and the others had a heavy heart, because in this way, they got the attention of so many people. If they made a fool of themselves under the eyes of everyone, it would be terrible, and they would become the laughing stock of many people.


    Xia Ping is very excited, so many people are paying attention, isn''t that a good opportunity to get a lot of hatred? This is simply a once in a lifetime ah.


    "If you want to pass the qualifiers, just survive for three days in this simulated city?" Xia Ping couldn''t wait to ask, he wanted to understand the rules of the competition.


    "How can it be so simple?"


    Qiu Xue shook her head: "If you want to pass the qualifiers and advance to the top 16, in addition to surviving in this city for three days, you also need to obtain a token hidden in the city. There are a total of 16 such tokens."


    "These tokens are hidden next to the most powerful monsters in this simulated city. They all have the strength of warriors and are extremely tyrannical. If you are not careful, you will definitely die."


    Her face was very serious.


    Xiong Batian and others are all breathless monsters with the strength of warriors? ! On the beast island, just ordinary beasts can tear them apart.


    If it''s a monster with the strength of a warrior, I''m afraid they will be torn apart by those monsters if they swarm up, how can they fight? Isn''t this going to die? !


    "Find it difficult? That''s normal."


    Qiu Xue nodded: "Because this is the highest competition for high school students in Tianshui City, representing the highest level in Tianshui City. Only those who can do this kind of thing can be called geniuses and become the strongest sixteen people in Tianshui City."


    "Without this level of difficulty, how can we eliminate more than 3,000 people?!"


    "It can be said that if you are all eliminated, I won''t be surprised. After all, there are too many geniuses in this world."

 Chapter 115

    After listening to the teacher Qiuxue''s words, Xiong Batian and others were all silent. It is indeed as the teacher said, even if they are all eliminated, none of them can enter the top sixteen, it is not a strange thing.


    In fact, Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School has been able to enter the top 16 in the past few years. They basically go to that place as a foil, and come back after going through the motions.


    As for the school, they didn''t expect too much from them.


    Ten minutes later, the bus arrived at a huge open space in front of the Tianshui City Stadium. At this time, many buses had already parked in the open space.


    All the top students from various middle schools got out of the bus and gathered on the square. Two or three thousand people came at once, which was very spectacular.


    Under the leadership of Teacher Qiu Xue, Xia Ping and others also quickly got off the bus and came to the area belonging to their own school. They lined up temporarily and waited for the game to start.


    "Look, people from Zhengde Middle School and Xinbo Middle School are here." A student shouted.


    Everyone looked over, and immediately two magnificent buses drove up from the entrance. They were two floors high, and they were recognizable at first glance as local tyrant buses.


    "Tsk tsk, it is indeed a well-known aristocratic school in Tianshui City, and everyone is really rich." A student tsk tsk praised, looking at such a bus with envy.


    These two schools are well-known aristocratic schools, which belong to sister schools, but Xinbo School is more famous, and the children of all the rich and powerful in Tianshui City and businessmen will go to this school to study.


    Although Zhengde Middle School is also a bit famous, it is not much worse than Xinbo School. If I have to make a comparison, one is a local tyrant, and the other is an aristocrat.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The students got off the golden bus one by one, like a rooster that had been injected with chicken blood, with their heads raised and their eyes higher than the top, as if they didn''t pay attention to the students at the scene.


    Every piece of clothing they wear is carefully handmade, custom-made, using expensive monster skins, polymer materials, etc., warm in winter and cool in summer, and has a certain degree of protection.


    Needless to say, everyone understands that every piece of clothing above is worth a lot, at least thousands of federal coins, and some are even worth tens of thousands. Ordinary people can only look up and sigh.


    "Comparing people to people is really annoying. We can''t compare with those rich schools."


    "Seeing that they are very powerful, each of them has at least a cultivation level above the seventh level of martial arts, and the eighth level also has."


    "It can''t be compared. Everyone is full of monster meat, and they are all served by pills for cultivation. They also use various advanced instruments, various famous teachers to guide them, and even open small stoves. Over time, the gap will become large."


    "It seems that we came here as a foil this time, and we were eliminated before we came in."


    Many students were talking about it. Seeing the people from these two aristocratic schools appear, everyone was hit hard. They are all ordinary schools, and they are also ordinary people. A family with a monthly income of more than 10,000 is considered to be in a good family.


    But what about the people in the noble schools, the food alone costs tens of thousands a month, how can it compare? !


    However, Xiong Batian and others discovered that the students from these two schools did not seem to be walking towards their area, but instead brought a large number of people to them.


    The leader was a 1.95 meter tall, extremely fat man in a black suit from Xinbo Middle School. Han Shan and other Zhengde Middle School students nodded and bowed like dogs, following these people from Xinbo Middle School behind.


    A group of people came in a mighty manner.


    "Xia Ping, have you provoked people from Xinbo Middle School again?" Seeing these people coming with malicious intentions, it didn''t seem like they were here to make friends, they were simply intimidating, Jiang Yaru couldn''t help but glared at Xia Ping .


    Xia Ping also touched his chin: "No, you also know that I am very low-key."


    Keep a low profile!


    Xiong Batian and others looked at Xia Ping with contempt. If you are a bastard who is still called low-key, there will be no high-profile people in the world. Who doesn''t know that you often cause trouble, small things make big things, and big things make big troubles. Out of control, the God of Plague in the legend spoke of this kind of person.


    They have all experienced how powerful this bastard is.


    "Your kid is Xia Ping?!"


    At this time, the fat man in a suit brought a group of people to Xia Ping and the others. Relying on his height of 1.95 meters, he lowered his head and looked down at Xia Ping with a very haughty expression on his face.


    Han Shan and the others stood behind these people from Xinbo Middle School, gloating over their misfortune.


    "I heard that you are very arrogant in Minmin Middle School, causing trouble everywhere, even the people of Zhengde Middle School, is there such a thing?" The fat man in the suit stared at Xia Ping, his tone was extremely arrogant, as if the leader was questioning his subordinates of.


    "Fatty, I know you very well?" Xia Ping squinted.


    What? !


    Hearing this, people from Xinbo Middle School and Zhengde Middle School were dumbfounded, and everyone was stunned. No one knew that this fat man in a suit was the most taboo to be called a fat man, and no one had ever dared to call him that in person.


    Anyone who called him that, without exception, died a miserable death.


    Apparently, half of the face of the fat man in the suit was darkened, with anger brewing in his heart, he stared at Xia Ping.


    "Boy, do you know what politeness is? Who are you calling fat? How dare you speak to Feng Hetang like this, believe it or not, I will beat you!" A student from Xinbo Middle School immediately jumped out and yelled at Xia Ping.


    Han Shan also jumped out and yelled: "Xia Ping, you are too much, you dare to talk to Brother Feng Hetang like this, why don''t you kowtow to him and apologize, begging him for forgiveness."


    "Otherwise Brother Feng will be furious, and you won''t be able to eat it!"


    He is like a dog''s leg, loyal to protect the Lord.


    "No way, this fat man is the well-known Feng Hetang from Xinbo Middle School?! It is said that he is already a master of the Wushu Nine Heavens. He is extremely powerful and talented. I didn''t expect to be so fat?!"


    A student said in shock, as if he had heard of the other party''s reputation.


    "Shut up!"


    A companion next to him tightly covered the student''s mouth, his face flustered: "You know he is Feng Hetang from Xinbo Middle School, but you dare to call him fat in person, are you looking for death?"


    "Someone called him fat man without hesitation before. As a result, more than a dozen ribs in his body were broken. He wailed in the hospital for a month, and no doctor dared to save him."


    The student was scared to death: "Is this Feng Hetang so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s powerful." The companion whispered, "His father is a member of Tianshui City Councilor, and his power is overwhelming, who dares to provoke him."


    MP? !


    Everyone was shocked and looked at this fat man Feng Hetang in horror. This is an official position with real power, a government official with great power, equivalent to the standing committee member of the municipal party committee of a prefecture-level city in China in his previous life, with real power.


    If this is still incomprehensible, then there are only nine such councilors in the entire Tianshui City, and Feng Hetang''s father is one of them, one can imagine the horror of the other party.

 Chapter 116

    Hearing these words, Xiong Batian and others were all shocked. No wonder rich sons like Han Shan had to nod and bow in the face of Feng Hetang, flattering him like a dog.


    It is really that there is no way to compare his family background with the other party. After all, Han Shan is just a rich man with a family asset of just one billion. There are a lot of people like this in Tianshui City.


    But Feng Hetang, his father is a member of Tianshui City, one of the nine powerful people, wouldn''t it be an easy task to kill you, a little son? !


    So Han Shan''s attitude is completely understandable.


    "Han Shan."


    Hearing Han Shan''s words, Xia Ping asked curiously: "I remember that you are the leader of Zhengde Middle School, and you are also a person with a reputation. Now you have changed your career, and you are a dog''s leg?!"


    Change your sister!


    Hearing what Xia Ping said, Han Shan''s face turned green, and he was so angry that he was half dead. Did anyone say that? Although his behavior is indeed like this, but he can''t say it out. Doesn''t this obviously want to embarrass him and slap him in the face? !


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, as if he wanted to do his best.


    "Boy, your mouth is too cheap, you should slap your mouth!" Feng Hetang, a fat man in a suit, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and with a whoosh, he shot in vain, and his palm the size of a banana fan immediately flapped.


    Although he is huge, his movements are extremely sensitive, like lightning, he slapped Xia Ping''s face all at once, showing a terrifying aura.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he came first. He had long been prepared for this person to make a move, and punched out.


    boom!


    The collision of fists and palms, the bombardment of true energy, suddenly created a burst of air in the air, and the waves of air billowed, unexpectedly shaking the surrounding students back several steps, a large amount of dust rolled, and the smoke filled the air.


    After a few clicks, more than a dozen tiny cracks appeared on the ground beside the two of them. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this blow was.


    Seeing Xia Ping resisting his palm with ease, Feng Hetang, the fat man in a suit, was also a little surprised, squinting his eyes, revealing a dangerous light: "Sure enough, as Han Shan said, you have some skills, and you can actually resist my martial arts!" You have the qualifications to be a little bit arrogant even with the blow of the apprentice Jiuchongtian."


    He thought that he was a strong martial artist from the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and he still made a sneak attack in vain, and there was absolutely no reason to miss, but he didn''t expect that Xia Ping would resist him, and he didn''t even lose the wind.


    "Amazing."


    Xinbo Middle School and others were shocked. They knew how powerful Feng Hetang was. The other party became the boss of Xinbo Middle School not only because his father was a member of parliament, but also because of his tyrannical strength.


    With one palm strike, ten thousand catties of force erupted, and a black bear could be smashed into pieces, let alone a human being!


    But it''s not easy for the kid to be able to resist and not fall behind.


    "Students over there, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble here, or you will be expelled from the competition immediately." A security guard next to him saw this and immediately stepped forward to warn.


    Seeing the security guard coming, Feng Hetang, the fat man in a suit, didn''t care. He still looked at Xia Ping and said with a sneer, "But if you want to be arrogant in front of me, Feng Hetang, you are not qualified enough."


    "Han Shan is my younger brother. You are slapping me in the face and not giving me face when you teach him a lesson."


    "Just wait, after the game starts, you will feel better."


    After leaving this sentence, he waved his hand and left with a group of people.


    Han Shan also gave Xia Ping a vicious look, and then left, but he was in a very happy mood, because with Feng Hetang''s shot, this kid would definitely die a miserable death.


    "It''s better to have me?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. It''s just difficult for him to do anything here with security guards. Once he enters the competition site, is this Feng Hetang his opponent? !


    On Beast Island, even after taking the Mad Demon Pill, the leader of the Cheetah Regiment who had been promoted to the half-step Warrior Realm was no match for him.


    Feng Hetang, who is a mere warrior from Jiuchongtian, dares to be arrogant in front of him and put on a show. Isn''t this courting death? !


    "This damn troublemaker!"


    Xiong Batian and the others turned green. Before the competition started, they provoked a strong opponent from Xinbo Middle School. When they entered the competition next time, how could they survive? !


    I''ve known for a long time that this bastard is not a good thing, he is definitely a plague god, but I didn''t expect it to be so hateful.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a huge white spaceship appeared in the sky, it quickly docked on the square, the hatch opened, and students in white school uniforms came out immediately.


    These students were dressed in ordinary clothes, but all of them exuded a tyrannical martial arts aura, like beasts, and the entire venue seemed to be suppressed by them.


    All of them are impressively strong in the Ninth Heaven of Warriors.


    "Students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School!" a student whispered.


    Everyone was shocked. Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School is the best school in Tianshui City. It is not a private school, but a public school. The tuition fee is also very low.


    But it is surprisingly difficult to pass the exam. Those who can enter this school are all the best students in Tianshui City. All of them are powerful, and other middle schools can''t compare with them.


    The high school fighting competition was held in Tianshui City, a total of 108 sessions were held, and the champions of the 100 sessions were all students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, so they could be called the champions!


    There is no doubt that this group of people is the favorite for the championship of this high school fighting competition. Some people even say that the championship battle is likely to be fought among the people of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, and the other schools are supporting roles.


    Although people from other schools were unwilling to admit this, seeing the students of Tianshuicheng No. 1 Middle School coming out of the spaceship, they all felt a sense of invincibility in their hearts.


    "Look, that''s Qin Muyang, the strongest fighter from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, a martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens, who seems to be about to break through to the warrior realm." A student stared at a young man in a white school uniform standing in the front.


    "It is said that his father is also the mayor of Tianshui City, and the Qin family is also one of the largest families in Tianshui City. They come from a wealthy family."


    "Outstanding talent and rich background, this kind of person is simply perfect."


    "This Qin Muyang is the favorite to win the high school fighting competition. It is said that even in Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, he is the overwhelming No. 1, unrivaled."


    Everyone was discussing, looking at the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, they looked envious and jealous.


    If the former Zhengde Middle School and Xinbo Middle School were rich schools, then Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School is a real school for geniuses, and those who can enter and study there are all martial arts geniuses, and any one they take out is among the top ten schools of all schools exist.


    But these people from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School seemed to be used to being talked about by others, and they didn''t care at all. They followed the teacher one by one to the area where their school was located.

 Chapter 117

    Boom~~


    With the arrival of the white spaceship, a pink spaceship followed and quickly arrived at the venue. The hatch opened, and a woman with a beautiful figure and a very beautiful appearance came down from above, which looked like A female idol group is average, and everyone present was stunned.


    "It''s the girls from Xiulan Middle School who have arrived."


    "No way, it''s the legendary girls'' school?!"


    "Yes, it is that school. It is said that the girls who want to go to this girls'' school either have excellent academic performance, or are born into rich families. It is a real noble girls'' school."


    "I didn''t expect to see girls from Xiulan Middle School here. I am so lucky. It is said that they usually stay in the school and seldom go out. Once they go out, they will be greeted and hugged by a large number of followers. They are the real training students. Miss place."


    Many students were talking and staring at the girls coming down from the pink spaceship one by one. Facing the uproar around them, they were unmoved and walked straight forward.


    But the place where they move is the focus of everyone.


    "Wait, isn''t the one in the lead called Tianshui City Princess Nangong Wu?" A male student exclaimed, and immediately saw a long-haired girl walking in front.


    Everyone immediately looked over. The girl had beautiful long hair, a beautiful appearance, extremely stunning, a slender figure, well-proportioned bumps, and bright eyes, as if she could speak.


    Especially a pair of legs, extremely slender, with a waist that can be grasped, this is simply a goddess, unattainable.


    "That''s right, she is Nangong Wu from Tianshui City."


    "It is said that she is the princess of the Nangong family in Tianshui City and the only legal heir."


    "The Nangong family is the richest family in Tianshui City. They own a fleet of ships. They are known as the king of fishery, and their family property exceeds tens of billions. They even have a hand in hotels, restaurants, real estate, etc."


    "If you marry this princess of the Nangong family, it will be like a fish jumping into the dragon''s gate, and you will reach the sky in one step, and you will immediately have a net worth of tens of billions."


    "Those who want to marry her, but you are not qualified to be able to line up from the top to the bottom of the city."


    "After her photos were posted, she was immediately selected by netizens as the person who most wanted to marry her and ranked first, with countless suitors."


    "I heard that even Qin Muyang has been pursuing her, and even went to Nangong''s family to propose marriage, but unfortunately he didn''t agree."


    Many students were talking about it, and they all watched Xiulan Middle School''s Nangong Wu enthusiastically. This is a princess-like character, who can be called the star of the moon, and the charm exuding from her is unforgettable.


    Some people also noticed that Qin Muyang, who had always been arrogant and had no expression on his face, obviously changed the moment he saw Nangong Wu coming out, and seemed to want to go up and talk.


    But he still held back and didn''t act.


    "Xiulan Middle School?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, looking at these girls, he seemed to be thinking of something.


    "Xia Ping, you''re not thinking of any bad ideas, are you?" Jiang Yaru was very sensitive, and immediately noticed something wrong with Xia Ping''s eyes, as if she wanted to do something bad.


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Ping felt that he was wronged, and shouted: "You have wronged people too much. Do people like me seem to be the kind of people who do bad things? Don''t judge people by their appearance."


    fart!


    Xiong Batian and others looked at Xia Ping with disdain, you bastard is undoubtedly that kind of person, and you never do good things, the kind that specializes in bad things, no one is more hateful than you.


    By the way, their hearts moved. It is said that this Xia Ping is good, lustful, life-like, mean and shameless, has countless girlfriends, and has grown up the bellies of many female high school students. Could it be that this bastard wants to extend his clutches to those big girls from Xiulan Middle School? Miss above? !


    Immediately, their expressions changed drastically. This is a terrible situation. These beautiful and delicious women are like big white rabbits. If they are targeted by a big bad wolf, how can they survive? It would be weird not to eat it dry.


    Maybe, a woman from Xiulan Middle School has already fallen into this guy''s hands.


    ding dong~~~


    Before Xiong Batian and others could say anything, suddenly, a huge screen was projected over the square, and then a middle-aged man in a black suit appeared. He was Chen Hai, the person in charge of the competition.


    "Fellow students."


    Responsible Chen Hai said: "I believe that you have also understood some rules about the qualifiers, so I won''t say more, I just want to tell you one thing."


    "Later, the staff will send you a smart watch, which will display a map of the simulated city and the location of the token."


    "You can find the token according to the instructions of this watch."


    "Except for this watch, you can''t bring anything in, otherwise it will be considered cheating and you will be eliminated immediately."


    "If someone wants to throw in the towel, they can also press the button on the watch, and then they can immediately exit the game."


    "Okay, that''s all for the commentary, I wish everyone good luck."


    Having said that, with a click, the projection in midair immediately disappeared.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Then one by one the staff came to each school and distributed watches, one for each student, and asked all the students to wear them on the wrists of their right hands.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping also took a watch, pressed the button, and with a beep, a virtual map projection immediately appeared, which seemed to show a map of a virtual city ahead.


    But on this map, it shows the number of one thousand and fifty-three, and there is also the appearance of the eighth area.


    The staff member also seemed to see Xia Ping''s doubts, and explained: "This is a number, scattered randomly, the entire virtual city will be divided into sixteen areas, and you will all be randomly scattered among these sixteen areas."


    "This is to prevent some powerful schools from joining forces to eliminate other students and cause injustice."


    Xia Ping nodded, and understood why the person in charge of the competition would do this. If the students in the school were not randomly dispersed, it would probably become a competition between schools.


    A weak school is certainly no match for a strong school.


    "After getting the watch and knowing which area you are in, immediately go to the gate of that area to gather and wait for the game to start." The staff then said to Xia Ping.


    "Thanks."


    Xia Ping nodded, turned around and walked towards the eighth area. The other students also started to move, and went towards the area they assigned. After all, the game will start in an hour, so there is no time to waste.


    "This is the eighth area?!"


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping came to the eighth area. Looking up, a huge city gate was placed in front of him. The surrounding steel walls were hundreds of meters high, which was extremely magnificent.


    He knew that this simulated city was surrounded by a circular steel wall, divided into sixteen areas and sixteen gates. The area was huge enough to accommodate a million people. Entering three thousand people was like a drop of water melting into the sea. .


    "Come here, check your belongings, and then gather in front of the city gate." A staff member greeted.


    There is a metal detection equipment in the front. When people walk up, it can immediately detect whether you are carrying any weapons, etc., to prevent students from cheating.

 Chapter 118

    "Huh? Malicious?!"


    When Xia Ping passed the metal detector and came to gather in front of the city gate, he immediately felt a few malicious sights shooting from a distance, which were extremely intense.


    It''s Feng Hetang!


    He immediately saw not far away, among the crowd, a huge fat man Feng Hetang was standing there, standing out from the crowd, extremely conspicuous, full of oppression.


    And there were two or three students from Xinbo Middle School standing beside him, and even Han Shan and other two or three students from Zhengde Middle School were also here.


    "It''s a coincidence that these guys are also staying in the eighth area." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he randomly divided sixteen areas. It can only be considered luck that he can meet people like Feng Hetang.


    However, he ignored it and stood quietly, waiting for the game to start.


    But not far away, Han Shan and the others also found Xia Ping''s trace.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect this damn Xia Ping to be assigned to the eighth area. Now he''s out of luck." Han Shan was ecstatic and extremely happy when he found Xia Ping''s trace.


    Originally, even if he entered the simulated city, but the city is so big, it is not so easy to find Xia Ping. If the other party hides deliberately, it will be even more difficult.


    But who would have thought that this kid who is so dead is also assigned to the eighth area, just like them, even if this guy wants to escape now, it is impossible.


    "He is indeed going to be unlucky."


    Feng Hetang showed a sneer: "I wanted to deal with him later, but I didn''t expect him to come to the door in person. This is God''s will, and God''s will is hard to do."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes extremely cold.


    "Indeed, a student from a small civilian school dares to yell at us, it''s simply reckless."


    "We must teach him a lesson and let him know the gap between us."


    "How about a bit of talent? We beat him half to death. I want to teach him some principles of life. I think he will be grateful to us in the future."


    "Although he can''t be killed in this match, it''s still possible to beat him to a half-mutilation. It''s not life-threatening, and those referees are unlikely to come out to stop him."


    "As soon as we entered, we immediately started to let him press the watch button without a chance to abstain. When the time comes, we will have fun with him in the city inside."


    A few students smiled ferociously and stared at Xia Ping as if they had found some interesting toy.


    "Xia Ping, Xia Ping, this time I must repay the kindness you bestowed on Beast Island." Han Shan gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping, his heart filled with anger.


    Since he came back from Beast Island, he suffered such humiliation and had to lie in the hospital for a week before recovering. However, this incident caused his status in Zhengde Middle School to plummet.


    After all, seeing him in such an embarrassing appearance, those younger brothers and those girls no longer respected him like a god like before, but instead had a kind of faint contempt.


    This kind of gaze made him unbearable. If Xia Ping was not given a severe lesson, his demons would be hard to get rid of. I am afraid that it would be very difficult for him to improve his martial arts cultivation in the future.


    So even if he gave up his dignity as the leader of Zhengde Middle School, he still asked the boss of Xinbo Middle School for help, otherwise he would not be able to vent his inner anger.


    ding dong~~


    At this moment, a clear bell sounded from a distance, clear and sweet, spread throughout the square, so that every student could hear it clearly.


    Rumble~~


    Then, the huge city gate in front opened, and the mechanical shaft rotated, slowly moving towards the two sides, slowly revealing the true appearance of the simulated city.


    "The competition has started, all contestants, go in immediately." A staff member held a loudspeaker and yelled at the participating students, announcing the official start of the competition.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, the surrounding students acted immediately and rushed towards the simulated city without hesitation, the first ones will undoubtedly gain some advantages.


    When all these students entered the simulated city, the gates behind the city were also closed to prevent anyone from entering or leaving.


    "Amazing."


    Entering this simulated city, some students were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. High-rise buildings one after another, roads extending in all directions, taxis parked on the road, and advertisement papers floating on the ground. There are big trees, street lights, etc. on the side of the road, which is completely a real city.


    You must know that a few days ago, this place was just an ordinary gymnasium, but now it has immediately turned into a real simulated city. This kind of efficiency is really terrifying.


    It is estimated that human beings hundreds of years ago could not have imagined such a scene, and a city with a population of one million could be built within a few days, even without spending too much money.


    But that''s the power of technology.


    "Quick, the token is just over ten kilometers away."


    "Hurry up and grab the token. If you''re a step too late, I''m afraid someone will snatch it away."


    "Let''s go immediately, there are only sixteen such tokens."


    After entering the simulated city, each and every student couldn''t wait. According to the virtual map displayed on the smart watch in their hands, they all rushed towards their destination frantically.


    After all, there is only one token in this area, and if someone snatches it away, others will lose it.


    Xia Ping also wanted to make a move, but before he could take a step, he was immediately stopped by five or six people. These people were Feng Hetang and other six people, all looking at him fiercely.


    "Aren''t you going to fight for tokens?" Xia Ping looked at these people indifferently.


    Feng Hetang snorted coldly: "Still pretending to be coercive here?! I told you how miserable it would be to offend Feng Hetang, but you didn''t take it seriously before, and dared to talk back to me. You don''t know how to praise me."


    "Now do you know you were wrong?"


    He was condescending and oppressive, as if watching a prey.


    Han Shan and the others also stared at Xia Ping viciously, as if they would tear Xia Ping apart at any moment. At this point, they would definitely not let this kid run away.


    "Feng Hetang."


    Xia Ping looked at Feng Hetang indifferently: "Don''t mess with me, get out now, and I can save you some face, otherwise you will be miserable, really miserable, you know?"


    "Know what!"


    Feng Hetang''s nose was twisted with anger. At this moment, this kid actually dared to be arrogant in front of him and dismissed him. If he didn''t beat this kid to the ground, he wouldn''t be the boss of Xinbo Middle School.


    "Since you are so stubborn that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, I will let you suffer."


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped it with his palm, and the whole air exploded, as if a calm lake was lined up in all directions, exuding a tyrannical martial arts power.

 Chapter 119

    When the game started, the high-definition cameras distributed in every corner of the entire Sim City immediately started to work, recording the game scenes in sixteen areas.


    Then these images will be broadcast live, so that thousands of households in the entire Tianshui City and even the entire Yangzhou District can see them, transmit them to TVs, and even watch them on the Internet.


    Immediately, the audience noticed that Feng Hetang and others were fighting with Xia Ping.


    "Look, someone just went in and started doing it."


    "These two groups of people must have enmity, so the game has just started."


    "This fat man is really powerful. He actually learned the advanced martial art Destructing Heart Palm. He slapped it away, destroying the heart, and immediately exuded a tragic aura. People with a little weaker willpower would pee their pants in fright."


    "Of course he is powerful. This fat man is a strong martial artist from Jiuzhongtian, one of the best masters in Xinbo Middle School. It is normal for him to use this trick."


    "That kid is finished, he probably got shit out of him with one palm."


    Many viewers from all over Tianshui City discussed and communicated on the Internet.


    On these live TV platforms, you can post your own thoughts, and you can also click on the screen above to immediately display the simple information of each contestant, which is convenient for the audience to understand these contestants.


    It can be said that this commercialization has reached the extreme.


    However, it was indeed as the audience said, this fat man Feng Hetang was indeed powerful, he had used the Heart Destroying Palm to a perfect level, and combined with the strength of the martial apprentice Jiuchongtian, his palm style was terrifying.


    With one palm, even a buffalo would be torn apart and its internal organs burst.


    But what kind of character is Xia Ping? !


    He can even resist the fatal blow of Lin Bao, the head of the Cheetah Regiment who has reached the half-step martial artist level after taking the Mad Demon Pill, so how can he be afraid of Feng Hetang''s heart-shattering palm? !


    Facing Feng Hetang''s palm, Xia Ping was the first to attack, and he also shot, punching away.


    bang~~


    The fists and palms of the two collided together, and the femininity collided with the unparalleled strength, exploding in the air, and the air burst, as if an air explosion had occurred.


    A deep pit immediately formed on the ground next to the two of them, and cracks spread all around, crackling and crackling, and the momentum was amazing. Han Shan and the others couldn''t help but take a few steps back, being repelled by the strong wind.


    "How can it be?!"


    Feng Hetang was taken aback. This slap was a blow he was sure to get. It didn''t look like he kept his hands outside the square before, but this slap hit the boy, as if he had encountered a ball of cotton. With the ruthless power removed, it seemed that he couldn''t hurt his body at all.


    This is also normal, Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill has been cultivated to an extremely high level, and the strong fighters of the Wutu Jiuzhongtian can no longer cause any harm to him.


    It is estimated that only those who are strong in the warrior realm have such qualifications, but how could Feng Hetang know the exquisite body protection skills of Beiming Body Protection Palace? !


    "Oops!"


    Just when he slapped it with his palm in vain, he immediately found that Xia Ping in front of him was in a powerful situation, and his left fist blasted out like lightning, like running thunder, unstoppable.


    Dragon Fist - the blue dragon moves the sky!


    With a punch, the roar of a giant dragon faintly appeared in the void. Such a vibration in the void made the blood of Han Shan and the others boil, and they were almost so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, feeling like they were about to pass out.


    This force, like the roar of a giant dragon, blasted out all at once, with unparalleled ferocity, shaking the earth!


    Boom~~


    All of a sudden, it hit the fat man Feng Hetang firmly!


    "No!" Feng Hetang immediately let out a scream, he felt this tyrannical force, which reached 30,000 jin, and even with his physical defense, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    With just one breath, his body weighing 300 jin was blasted out, flew directly for hundreds of meters, and finally smashed hard on a huge concrete wall by the side of the street.


    With a few clicks, Feng Hetang was embedded into the concrete wall, his whole body was sunken inside, a large amount of rubble rolled down, and even the wall had more than a dozen cracks.


    "Too strong, is this still a five-shaped fist?!"


    "I have also practiced Wuxingquan, but I don''t have such power."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this has already reached the state of perfection, turning decay into magic."


    "No way, this guy is only an eighteen-year-old young man, and he has actually comprehended Wuxingquan to a superb level. Generally speaking, even a talented martial arts expert must be in his twenties or thirties to be able to do this. understanding."


    "I once saw an old man who had practiced boxing for decades, and he was just like that when he used five-shaped boxing, but he was already a martial arts master, and he had been practicing for decades."


    "Pervert, this is the level of fighting in Tianshui City, so strong just at the beginning?!"


    On the live broadcast platform, countless viewers are exclaiming, in this era when everyone is practicing martial arts, almost everyone has a very deep understanding of martial arts.


    There are also some real martial arts experts among them.


    "Oops, this kid is too scary, let''s run away!" Seeing Xia Ping being so cruel, he seemed to be more terrifying than when he was on Beast Island, Han Shan''s face turned green, and he wanted to run away immediately.


    Otherwise, if it falls into this kid''s hands, he won''t be able to please him.


    The others were also extremely shocked. Even their boss Feng Hetang was no match. They were defeated by a single punch. They were probably bound together, and they were not the enemy of this kid with one blow.


    ''Whoosh! ! !


    Han Shan and others immediately wanted to run away.


    "Want to run?"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, his figure flickered, and he suddenly divided into five phantoms in the air, like a tiger, like a giant dragon, like a white crane, like a poisonous snake, like a cheetah!


    With just one breath, Han Shan and the other five people couldn''t even take a step. They were punched almost at the same time, and they were thrown flying like cannonballs.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They let out a shrill scream, flew out, smashed hard on the wall above the street, and forcibly smashed five potholes, hanging on it like a painting.


    With a puff, these people couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and several chest ribs were broken.


    "One punch and five shapes, my God, I thought this was just a legend, but I didn''t expect someone to practice it. This kid is a pervert, he is definitely a purebred pervert!"


    A spectator saw this scene and immediately shouted, completely shocked.


    Many spectators were also shocked. They are also strong practitioners of martial arts. Of course, they know how terrifying it is to be able to blast out five shapes at the same time with one punch. The power of such a punch has been increased several times.


    It is estimated that this young man has already practiced Wuxingquan to the highest level, turning decay into magic, and mastering the essence of each boxing method.


    To achieve this point, at least decades of practice is required, but this kid is only eighteen, he is not a pervert, who is? !

 Chapter 120

    "Go and find out, immediately find out who this kid is from? Why have you never heard of this young man? How can he be able to cultivate martial arts to this level in the Martial Apprentice Realm? Will he be able to pay for it in the future? He is another Martial Dao Grandmaster."


    "Found it. This is Xia Ping from No. 95 Middle School in Tianshui City. He was born as a commoner. The eighteen generations of his family are ordinary people."


    "According to the data, a few months ago he was only in the realm of the third heaven of warriors."


    "No way, now he is a martial apprentice eighth level, how can he improve so fast?"


    "It may be that he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, concealing his own strength, or maybe he has become enlightened and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Indeed, it''s not surprising that there are many people who have suddenly become enlightened and their martial arts strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Immediately list it as a key signing target and send an invitation to him. We must not let other organizations get there first."


    Seeing this scene on the live video, the leaders of the martial arts organization who were paying attention to the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition all the time were alarmed, investigated Xia Ping, and planned to invite him.


    In this day and age, technology is advanced, martial arts are prosperous, and tyrannical martial arts organizations and companies appear in the society. These are all legal and allowed by the federal government.


    What is the most expensive thing in this era is undoubtedly talent, martial arts talent!


    With a tyrannical martial arts expert, you can take risks in various dangerous places, hunt monsters, explore minerals, find elixir, dig ancient ruins and so on.


    What business such as real estate, hotels, hotels, restaurants, entertainment, etc., can''t compare with these adventures. Once they succeed once, they will become rich overnight, making money faster than a money printing machine.


    Some people say that now that technology is advanced, there are powerful weapons such as laser guns, mechs, and laser cannons. Even ordinary people can manipulate these weapons to hunt and kill martial arts experts.


    Martial arts powerhouses are nothing special at all.


    But if these martial arts masters also have these weapons, the power they display will definitely be dozens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people, which is completely different.


    A sword that cuts iron like mud is just a toy in the hands of a child, and it can only cut vegetables in the hands of a chef, but in the hands of a real master of swordsmanship, it is an extremely terrifying killing weapon. It can smash the sky and slaughter thousands of troops.


    "I didn''t expect to find such a martial arts genius in Tianshui City. It''s really lucky."


    "It seems that besides Qin Muyang and other favorites to win the championship, there are many dark horses."


    "It''s normal. In this era, it''s not only the wealthy that can produce geniuses, and the common people are not inferior."


    "We must focus on it, and don''t be preempted by other organizations."


    The heads of many martial arts organizations issued orders to their subordinates, with a very dignified tone.


    Being able to find a potential martial arts talent is no less than buying the original stocks of big companies such as Alibaba and Tencent in the early stage of start-up, and the value can be multiplied by dozens, hundreds, or tens of thousands of times. Not only that.


    After all, a real martial arts master can support an organization for decades or even hundreds of years, and the benefits it can bring to the organization are simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, these martial arts organizations are paying attention all the time. The fighting competitions in every city in the entire Yanhuang Star are hoping to dig out the real martial arts talents and invite them to join their organizations.


    This is why the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition is so popular, even if it costs a lot of money, there are many martial arts organizations secretly sponsoring it.


    Of course, for the high school students in Tianshui City, it is also an opportunity to jump into the dragon''s gate.


    If you can get the appreciation of these powerful martial arts organizations, join these organizations, and get the training of the other party, then you can get a lot of resources, continue to grow stronger, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    If this is not the case, how can they, who are born in common people and have no family background, compete with those rich and powerful children who are born rich? !


    It can be said that the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition is a stage for them to show their talent and strength. It doesn''t matter if they can''t enter the top 16, as long as they are appreciated by some martial arts organizations, they will make money.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a VIP room in Tianshui City Government Center.


    There are more than a dozen people standing in this place. If anyone is familiar with Tianshui City''s officialdom, everyone will be shocked, because these people are the nine councilors, the mayor, the deputy mayor and other important figures in Tianshui City.


    If such a person randomly took out one and sneezed in Tianshui City, it would cause Tianshui City to catch a cold for three days.


    But these big men can only stand, standing by the side, respectfully.


    The only one who could sit was an old man in a white exercise suit. He sat on a black chair, exuding an unfathomable martial arts aura, like a god.


    There were even three or four middle-aged men standing behind the white-clothed old man, who seemed to be bodyguards, but each of these men possessed earth-shattering strength, oppressing these big bosses of Tianshui City even out of breath.


    "good."


    The old man in white looked at the screen above the VIP room lightly, and also saw the scene of Xia Ping making a move, and raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect Tianshui City to have such a martial arts genius, who can practice Wuxingquan to this level at such an age. You can be regarded as a talent if you reach this level, and your education work in Tianshui City is doing very well."


    Although it was a compliment, it didn''t move much, because there were too many geniuses for a big man like him, and it wasn''t enough to move him.


    But even so, the others were slightly shocked, because it was not easy to get the old man''s attention. You must know that most martial arts experts can''t even make the old man move his eyelids.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang, for your compliment."


    The mayor, Qin Fei, was overjoyed. It was simply the greatest honor to be praised for being such a character. If he could still be appreciated by the other party, his Qin family would probably be able to flourish.


    "Mr. Feng Shan, that fat man seems to be your son?" A councilor next to him said in a low voice to the fat man next to him, asking very curiously.


    "Yes, it''s my son."


    Half of Fatty Councilor Feng Shan''s face turned green. He clearly told his son that there were important figures coming to watch this competition, so he had to perform well, but he didn''t expect to be beaten up just at the beginning.


    Now, how can I leave a good impression on others.


    If he is eliminated from the fighting competition later, then his Feng family will lose all face.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m so sorry." A member of parliament next to him chuckled.


    hateful!


    Hearing such sarcasm, the other half of Fatty Councilor Feng Shan''s face also turned green. This is not to make him feel sad, it is clearly mocking him.


    He was praying in his heart, son, don''t be eliminated so quickly, or you will miss a big opportunity.

 Chapter 121

    Kacha Kacha~~~


    Feng Hetang and others who were beaten on the wall were caught by Xia Ping one by one and smashed to the ground. They all screamed in pain, sweat flowed from their foreheads, and they were in unbearable pain.


    Soon, Xia Ping caught these people in a nearby building and threw them on the ground. There is no monitor here, which is convenient for doing all kinds of bad things.


    "Boy, don''t mess around."


    Feng Hetang gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping: "My father is a member of Tianshui City Councilor. If you dare to do something to me, you will definitely be overwhelmed, you know?"


    "If you''re sensible, apologize to me immediately, and maybe I''ll forgive you."


    His body was trembling, his face was stern, and he didn''t even think that he, the mighty warrior of Jiuzhongtian, would not be the opponent of this kid after beating him to death.


    With just one punch, he was defeated, and several ribs of his body were broken, which was horrible.


    "Apologize?" Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately, and with a snap, he pulled hard, and Han Shan and others heard a crisp sound of fracture, which was extremely pleasant.


    "Ah!" Feng Hetang is the son of a member of parliament. He is from a wealthy family and has long been used to being pampered. How could he endure such pain, so he screamed in agony, extremely horribly.


    He felt severe pain all over his body, as if something had pierced his heart, almost convulsing.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a dislocation. I''m the best at treating this disease. Someone in my class nicknamed me a quack doctor." Xia Ping looked at Feng Hetang with a smile.


    quack? !


    The faces of Feng Hetang and others are all green. Damn, they are all quack doctors. There is a fart medical skill here. They also say that they are the best at treating diseases, and the ones who kill the most people are quack doctors. Who dares to treat you? !


    With a slap, Xia Ping immediately made a move, grabbed it with a big hand, and used some strength, Feng Hetang also let out a scream, and his hand seemed to be connected again.


    "Look, my medical skills are not bad. My broken hand has been reattached. I think you will be fully recovered in three months." Xia Ping was very proud of his medical skills.


    "Damn it, what do you want to do?!" Feng Hetang yelled, his face pale. Now that his medical skills are advanced, even if his whole body is fractured, he can recover within a week by spending a lot of money and soaking in nutrient solution.


    But the dislocated arm will take three months to heal. Isn''t this...he.mother doing harm? !


    "It''s nothing, I just want to try my medical skills." With a snap, Xia Ping pulled again, Feng Hetang''s arm was dislocated again, severe pain came, and Feng Hetang almost fainted from the pain.


    Han Shan and the others looked terrified, devil, this bastard is simply a devil, where did he learn this method of torturing people, there are no TV dramas.


    If they hadn''t been beaten to the point of collapse by this kid, they must have tried their best to escape.


    "Boy, don''t go too far. I, Feng Hetang, are still in charge of Xinbo Middle School, and my father is a member of Tianshui City Councilor. You are not afraid of my revenge?!"


    Clap clap! ! !


    Xia Ping ignored it, and shot again, connecting his arm, breaking it again, two or three times in a row, Feng Hetang screamed in pain, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, foamed at the mouth, and almost fainted.


    "That''s right, you''re tough enough. I like people like you." Xia Ping sighed in admiration, "I usually practice medical skills to save people. It''s enough to practice this kind of bone-setting practice a hundred times."


    A hundred times? !


    Han Shan and the others broke out in cold sweat, and Feng Hetang was in pain like killing a pig just a few times. If it happened a hundred times, would he still be human? I''m afraid they were all tortured like lunatics.


    "No, don''t, big brother, I was wrong, don''t break the bone, please forgive me." Hearing this, Feng Hetang could no longer be hardened, and finally gave in, begging to Xia Ping.


    "Forgive you? I don''t dare. After all, if you make Feng Hetang furious, it will make Xia Ping unbearable. Who dares to offend you if you are the son of Councilor Feng?! Let me practice a few more times." .¡±


    After a few snaps, Xia Ping broke his hand again, connected it, broke it again, connected it again...


    "Ah!" Feng Hetang screamed, finally unable to bear such painful torture, he rolled his eyeballs, foamed at the mouth, and fainted on the spot, unconscious.


    "What a useless guy. I can''t bear such a little pain. How can I become a martial arts expert in the future, how can I enter the top 16, and how can I get into a first-class university? If I go outside, I will be laughed at by others, my God. People from Shuicheng say that the people in Tianshui City only have this kind of ability."


    After a few slaps, Xia Ping was very dissatisfied, reached out and patted Feng Hetang''s face, and woke him up again.


    "This this!"


    Feng Hetang woke up, seeing Xia Ping''s face, his face turned green immediately, and he couldn''t speak any hard words.


    Devil!


    Han Shan and the others couldn''t help shouting in their hearts, trembling all over, now that Feng Hetang has been tortured so badly, wouldn''t it be even worse if it was their turn? !


    Suddenly, a cold air rose from the soles of their feet, and they were terrified, and they could no longer bear the mentality of facing Xia Ping against the enemy.


    "Brother, please spare our lives."


    "We were wrong, dogs don''t know Mount Tai."


    "Forgive us this time, we will all be grateful to Dade in the future, and we will stay away from you when we see you."


    "If you want money, we will give you as much as you have. We don''t have anything, so we have a lot of money."


    Han Shan and the others trembled and begged Xia Ping for mercy, for fear of being tortured like Feng Hetang.


    "Begging for mercy?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "I would rather beg for mercy from my enemy, would rather be tortured in pain than give up the game and leave, can you tell me why?!"


    As long as Feng Hetang and the others press the button immediately, the staff of the nearby competition will appear and rescue these people, and it is impossible for Xia Ping to continue to torture them like this.


    But they are unwilling to press the distress button, and they are unwilling to quit the game, which is very strange.


    "This, this!" Feng Hetang and the others'' eyes flickered, obviously not wanting to answer this question.


    Because their elders strongly warned them before the competition that they must not quit the competition easily, because this competition will be watched by a big person, and they must show their martial arts cultivation and talent.


    If they can get that big man to take a fancy to them, I''m afraid they will immediately become prosperous and leap into the dragon''s gate.


    If they had just started the game and didn''t even show their own strength, they would immediately withdraw from the game, showing such uselessness and disappointing the elders of the family.


    Then I''m afraid that after they go out, they will be skinned and cramped by the elders of their own family immediately, and they will be completely swept into the ranks of waste, and they will no longer be able to enter the family power center.


    With such a consequence, even if they were killed, they would not dare to quit the competition easily, but how could they say these words? Isn''t that being caught by this kid? !


    "Unwilling to answer?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, showing a devilish smile: "It seems that you have difficulties, but I like people who have difficulties the most."


    Like a fart!


    Feng Hetang and the others were so angry that they wished they could kill this demon immediately.

 Chapter 122

    "Brother, put down a word, how can you let us go?" Feng Hetang was extremely aggrieved, he knew that he was caught by this bastard, and he might punish himself to death.


    Han Shan and the others were also half-dead with anger, their intestines were green with regret. If they had known that this bastard was so cruel, they would never have gone up to provoke him. It was too late now.


    This bastard knew that they couldn''t quit the game casually, so he didn''t take the opportunity to torture them, so it was fake.


    "Let you go? It''s really ugly to speak. Am I such a wicked person? Who doesn''t know that I, Xia Ping, is the kindest person. I never coerce others, and I am willing to help others." Xia Ping revealed a righteous person.


    Kind shit!


    Feng Hetang was so angry that his teeth were itching. Who doesn''t know that you bastard is the most cruel and enjoys torturing people. Just now, I was broken by this bastard so many times.


    He even fainted from the pain and was about to be woken up again. Who dares to say that this guy is kind, he immediately fought desperately with him.


    But how dare he say these words, he bowed his head and looked flattering: "Yes, yes, brother is the kindest person, it''s getting late, why don''t you let us go."


    "After all, the game is important. If you go late, the tokens will be taken away by others."


    He couldn''t wait to get away from this demon.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s not urgent, there are three days, it''s a long time, let''s take our time."


    Take it easy? !


    Feng Hetang and the others gritted their teeth, you bastard has time, they don''t have time, and three days can be long or short, if you don''t pay attention, it will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Thinking of this, Feng Hetang gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, what exactly do you want? Make a way out, if you want to blackmail us, we can give you as much as we have."


    "No no no."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Extorting money is illegal, I will not do it, and I am not short of money."


    "It''s very simple if you don''t want me to target you again. During these three days, you guys will be my younger brothers and obey my orders."


    "If I tell you to go east, you can''t go west. If I tell you to chase dogs, you can''t chase chickens!"


    He stated his terms.


    In fact, this is a plan he has thought about for a long time. If he wants to qualify for the qualifying competition and win a token, it is very difficult to rely on himself alone, and he must have helpers.


    Without a strong helper, there must be a strong younger brother. If I am alone, I am afraid that it will be very troublesome, and I may be besieged by students from other schools.


    That''s why he decided to recruit Feng Hetang and others as younger brothers to strengthen his own side.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Feng Hetang''s nose turned out of anger. This bastard is really shameless and extremely arrogant. He actually wants Feng Hetang to be the bastard''s younger brother. It''s a good idea!


    I think he is the son of a dignified Tianshui City Councilor, and the boss of Xinbo Middle School, with countless followers around him, and he has always been the only one who has been trusted by others. !


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to, and I won''t torture you anymore, because I don''t have this kind of interest anymore."


    Seeing the unhappy faces of Feng Hetang and the others, Xia Ping waved his hands: "But I will imprison you in the basement of this building for three days. I hope you are lucky, and someone will rescue you before the game is over. leave."


    After speaking, he wanted to tie up all these people.


    "Wait, brother, I agree, I agree!" Hearing this, Feng Hetang and the others were frightened to death, and quickly agreed, fearing that they would be locked up in the basement by Xia Ping if they were too late.


    If this bastard really did this, then the few of them participated in the high school fighting competition for nothing. If they were detained in the basement, who else could save them? !


    Once these three days are over and they return to their respective families, they will inevitably be scolded by the elders of the family. At that time, their future will be over, and the family will no longer have resources to invest in them.


    Thinking about this bastard, he also saw through this point, knowing that they must participate in the high school fighting competition for special reasons, and it is impossible to be locked up forever, so he made such a threat.


    "Agreed?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, "Beforehand, I''m not the kind of person who likes to force people. If you refuse, I won''t have any opinion."


    Bastard, this is forcing!


    Feng Hetang and the others were almost fuming with anger. If they refused, they would be locked up in the basement for three days. This is not coercion, what is coercion, and he said that he is not a person who likes coercion, which is extremely shameless.


    And what this bastard said just now was clearly threatening.


    "No, no, these are all voluntary."


    "That''s right, this is no coercion. We couldn''t be more happy to be a younger brother to our elder brother. It''s our honor."


    "If you have any orders, just tell us, we can do whatever we are asked to do, and we will promise not to refuse."


    Feng Hetang and the others were so aggrieved that they went against their own hearts and said such words that were about to vomit. As young masters, when had they ever bowed their knees to a small commoner like this.


    This has never happened!


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if they are unwilling, they can only obey the order of this bastard now. After all, who makes his fist big.


    "It''s easy to talk about." Xia Ping said modestly, "I didn''t expect you all to be my little brother so willingly. I''m really embarrassed, so I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Pretend, just keep pretending!


    Feng Hetang and the others were so angry that their teeth were itching, and they felt aggrieved when they thought that they would be treated like younger brothers by this bastard.


    "Very good, since that''s the case, then I have to tell you some rules." Xia Ping was very satisfied, "If any of you dare to have any objections to me and try to violate my order, then I will never forgive you. "


    "I''ll beat you to death!"


    He stared at Feng Hetang and the others with murderous eyes, and used his mental power to oppress them severely.


    "yes!"


    Immediately, Feng Hetang and the others immediately became awe-inspiring. They seemed to feel the pressure like a mountain, which shocked their hearts and made them tremble all over. This was the instinctive fear of their bodies.


    Immediately, some small thoughts of these people were immediately extinguished. Just now, the few of them joined forces and were beaten by the other party. If they annoyed this fierce god again, they might not be able to eat and walk around.


    If they are not absolutely sure, they will not do it casually.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "Then I will give you the first order to find a large truck immediately and collect all the food in several nearby areas."


    What? !


    The faces of Feng Hetang and the others changed, as if they were a little surprised, but soon they figured out something, looking at Xia Ping, it was like looking at a demon.

 Chapter 123

    "Strange, what is that kid Xia Ping doing?"


    "It''s really weird. Feng Hetang and the others had a grudge against Xia Ping before, and they started fighting as soon as they came in. The fight was brutal. Now these few people are so cute, like little brothers."


    "These people were all beaten up, and they probably learned the lesson."


    "But why do they drive a truck and wander around the streets, so they are not afraid of encountering monsters on the streets? No way, they are looking for supermarkets and food."


    "Fuck me, none of these bastards went to trouble the monsters, but came to the supermarket to empty out the food here. Are they hungry and crazy? Hungry before the game started, do you want to eat so much? !"


    "Will someone go up and warn them, this is a fighting competition, not a gourmet show."


    The viewers who watched the live TV broadcast all noticed the actions of Xia Ping and others. They found two large trucks in the nearby streets, started rumbling, swept the streets, and frantically emptied supermarkets one after another. food.


    This simulated city is very realistic, not only there are various buildings, but even cars, trucks and other vehicles can be found in the shops in this city, and even food.


    However, these things are originally a kind of support secretly given to the contestants by the organizers of the fighting competition, but some people can think of it, and some people can''t think of it.


    For several hours, Xia Ping and the others were on the move, instead of looking for tokens, they drove large trucks in three nearby areas, crazily emptying out the food in each supermarket, leaving no residue behind.


    Then the two large trucks were almost full, so they stopped moving, drove to a nearby villa area, and found a luxury villa to live in temporarily.


    At this time, it was already dark.


    "I see."


    On the live broadcast platform, a viewer suddenly shouted: "This kid is treacherous, he emptied the food in the nearby area, and the others will have no food, so the other contestants will be miserable?!"


    "Indeed, they need to stay in this simulated city for three days."


    "A martial artist consumes an astonishing amount of food energy every day. If you don''t eat for one meal, you will be very hungry. If you don''t eat for one day, you will faint from hunger. If you don''t eat for three days, you may have to be sent to the hospital."


    "This kid stole the food. How can other fighters have a share? He just wants to starve the other contestants to death. It''s too treacherous. Why did he come up with such a despicable idea?"


    Hearing a spectator''s reminder, others also realized Xia Ping''s treacherous approach. Evacuating the food in the three areas was clearly intended to starve the other contestants to death.


    You have to know, where does the energy in the warrior''s body come from? The answer is food!


    Only by eating food that contains a huge amount of energy can the basic energy consumption in the warrior''s body be maintained, and even the magic formula be used to transform the food energy into true energy in the body.


    The more powerful the warriors, the more energy they need to consume. Some tyrannical warriors can even eat ten cows in one meal, which ordinary families simply cannot afford.


    Therefore, there is the saying that poor culture and rich martial arts come out.


    Of course, according to legend, some martial arts masters have reached the realm of bigu, they can devour the spiritual energy of heaven and earth as energy in their bodies, and they don''t need to eat ordinary people''s food anymore, even if they don''t eat for a hundred days, it''s no problem.


    But obviously, these high school student contestants have not yet reached such a state, and they need to consume a lot of food every day.


    "This kid is so smart, it''s no wonder that he had to grab the token, but search for food."


    "History books have also said that food is the most important thing to survive in the last days."


    "Whoever controls the food will control the right to speak. This kid understands the essence of it very well."


    "The other contestants will be miserable. Without this food, even if they win the token, they will starve and faint. After all, they still have to survive in this city for three days."


    Many viewers are discussing.


    However, some people retorted: "It is indeed great to control the food, but it will also anger other contestants. If other contestants know about this and join forces, this kid will suffer."


    "That''s true. I think it''s a bad move. If you collect a lot of food, not only will you not be able to starve and stun the other players, but it will anger them. I''m afraid they will be besieged."


    "No matter how powerful Xia Ping is, can he still withstand the anger of so many contestants?"


    "Not necessarily. This kid can think of the trick of emptying the food. Didn''t he think of this? I think he has other calculations. Let''s just wait and see."


    Many viewers were discussing, and they didn''t know what Xia Ping''s intention was for doing this. After all, it is not that simple to monopolize so much food.


    If there is food, it is the rich man of the land, and it is the fat sheep.


    If you have a gun, you are a warlord. If you have food, you are an overlord, a hero!


    And at this time, in the villa.


    Feng Hetang and the others also had strange expressions on their faces. They also couldn''t figure out why Xia Ping would do such a stupid thing to search all the food, but it would anger the other contestants.


    If those contestants unite, I am afraid that Xia Ping will not be able to afford it.


    "Brother, you have scavenged all the food in the three nearby areas without leaving any residue. If other people find out, I''m afraid it will cause big trouble."


    Feng Hetang cautiously discouraged.


    "What''s the big trouble?" Xia Ping blinked.


    Feng Hetang hesitated for a moment, and said, "It might irritate other contestants and make them come to find trouble."


    "Just to piss them off!"


    Xia Ping said calmly, of course he knew that what he did would only affect the contestants in the three nearby areas, and it might not be able to really get so many contestants into trouble.


    But his real purpose is just to gain hatred, how can he get hatred without angering these people? !


    He even left a note in the supermarket to let those students know that he did it.


    Of course, he would not say such a purpose.


    "This madman!"


    Hearing this, Feng Hetang and the others were stunned. The reason why they searched for these foods was to annoy other contestants. They were crazy or something.


    If those contestants who were starved and fainted unite, they may have to face the siege of contestants from three regions, and there are at least five or six hundred contestants.


    Of course not everyone knows this news, except for those who have been eliminated and those who are too far away, there are at least a hundred people who will come to trouble Xia Ping.


    But it''s just for fun, it''s crazy!


    Feng Hetang and the others regretted it a little. If they were with this lunatic, they might be implicated, but they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to get on this thief ship.

 Chapter 124

    The sky gradually dimmed.


    In the simulated city, many contestants walked cautiously towards the supermarket. Their clothes were torn and even bloodstained, obviously they had suffered a lot.


    Horrible monsters appeared on the street from time to time, patrolling around the city. If they were accidentally discovered by these monsters, they would definitely be besieged, and they would be dead by then.


    The whole city is in danger.


    "Damn it, that monster is too powerful."


    "Of course it''s powerful. That''s the one-horned Thunder Leopard, a monster with the strength of a warrior. Who is its opponent?"


    "The organizer is simply perverted. He actually put the token under the unicorn Leibao''s ass. In this way, who else can get it? If he troubles the unicorn Leibao in the past, isn''t that courting death?"


    Many students were extremely aggrieved. They originally wanted to quickly find the token and grab it, but who would have thought that the monster guarding the token is really too powerful, and it can rival the warrior realm.


    A group of people passed by, hundreds of people were mighty, and they were severely injured by the one-horned Leibao all at once, making them flee in all directions, and more than a dozen unlucky ones were almost killed.


    Fortunately, the organizers were always watching and rescued these students, so these students were saved from death, but even so, they were eliminated.


    Even if the remaining people were not eliminated, they were more or less injured, and they were chased by some ferocious beasts on the way. After a day, they were thirsty and tired, and they wanted to lie down and rest immediately.


    "No way, it''s really hard to get the token. I guess we need more people to join forces to hope to defeat the one-horned leopard. Let''s go to the nearby supermarket to find some food to eat. I haven''t eaten all day. I''m hungry. You can''t fight with your stomach."


    One student said his stomach was rumbling.


    "That''s right. I remember that there seems to be a supermarket nearby. The food there is rich, including bread, hamburgers, instant noodles, French fries, biscuits, ham, etc. It should be prepared for us by the organizer."


    "Then what are you waiting for, I''m already starving to death."


    Many students dragged their feet, carefully avoiding the beasts on the street, and soon arrived at a large supermarket nearby, one by one excitedly rushed into it, looking for food.


    But when they came to this supermarket, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, how did this supermarket become so clean? This morning, I still remember Linlin was everywhere, and the shelves were full of food. Is this a thief?!" Seeing the empty supermarket, Half of a tall student''s face turned green. Wouldn''t they starve to death without food? !


    "There must be a thief. Take a look. There is not even a hair on the ground. The thief is cleaner than his face. He was cleaned when he left. I am sure that this thief has many years of experience in the industry, and he is everywhere. He walked around."


    A fat student was full of grief and indignation. Looking at the empty supermarket, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Apart from supermarkets, there is no other food in the whole city. No matter how powerful the organizers are, they can''t hide food in every place, and it''s not necessary.


    In fact they only have food in the supermarket and nowhere else.


    "A wild goose plucks its hair, this is a wild goose plucking its hair."


    "Which son of a bitch did such an immoral thing, the whole supermarket was emptied out. Could he eat so much by himself?! You''re not afraid of being stuffed to death!"


    "Shameless you, shameless you, don''t let me know which school''s bastard did it. To actually eat solo food to such an extent, he clearly wants to starve us to death."


    "Could it be a monster? It is said that those monsters are also interested in human food, and occasionally eat potato chips."


    "What a fart, is it so polite for a monster to go into the supermarket? Even the sanitation is cleaned, there is no fart left, all the residue is stolen, and there is no waste at all. That thief is a veteran."


    Many students cursed and were extremely angry. They thought they could have a full meal when they came into the supermarket, but who would have thought that the whole supermarket was packed away and nothing was left behind.


    Looking at the empty supermarket, their stomachs are even hungrier.


    "etc."


    A student exclaimed: "There seems to be a note on the wall with something written on it." His eyes were very sharp, and he immediately spotted the white note on the wall of the supermarket.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Everyone went over immediately, surrounded them, looked at the white note on it, and wrote: "It was my uncle Xia Ping who emptied this supermarket. If you want to get food, you trash, you have to be my dog''s leg."


    "If you want to understand, come to the XX villa in the XX district of the eighth area."


    "Because there are very few dogleg seats around my uncle, first come, first served, when full, beauty first."


    Seeing these words, every student was dumbfounded.


    "asshole!"


    A tall student''s nose was twisted with anger: "Arrogance, you are so arrogant, you emptied the entire supermarket of food. After doing such a wicked thing, you dare to leave a note, pointing out that you did it yourself. The thief is too arrogant."


    To be honest, he had never seen such an arrogant person in his life, it was beyond his imagination.


    After all, when a thief steals something, which one is not stealthy, he is afraid that others will find out, but this bastard is different, because he is afraid that others will not know, so he not only points out his name, but also tells his address.


    This is not arrogance, what is arrogance, it is clear that they do not take them seriously.


    "You still want us to be his dog''s legs, first come first served, and you want beauty first." A student with a square face said angrily, "What does this bastard want to do? Do you want to come here to choose a concubine? Treat yourself as a master, an emperor? ! We people can only be his dog legs!"


    "Shameless to the extreme!"


    "This bastard thought he had plundered the food, so he caught us and made us have to go."


    "Damn it, if I really become his dog''s leg, I, Feng Shaozhen, will read my name upside down."


    "Brother, it''s the same when you read your name upside down."


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Anyway, that bastard wants to seek death, so we will fulfill him."


    "That''s right, he still dared to leave his address. It''s really reckless. We immediately went to the door, beat him up, forced him to hand over the food, and see if he still dares to be so arrogant."


    "Plundering the food in the entire supermarket, he wants to commit public outrage, no one can tolerate him."


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and find trouble with that bastard, don''t let other people get there first."


    A group of students got their noses crooked, snatched the food from the entire supermarket, and wanted them to be dog legs to this bastard. No one can bear this kind of thing.


    Immediately, everyone was in a mighty state, and went to that villa to trouble Xia Ping.

 Chapter 125

    When these people left the supermarket and walked towards the villa, they met another group of people who seemed to be heading in exactly the same direction as them.


    A tall student kindly reminded: "My friends, don''t go. The food in that supermarket has long been emptied by a thief named Xia Ping. Even if you go now, it won''t help, and you won''t even find a hair."


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the student on the opposite side was also very shocked: "No way, the supermarket in your eighth area was also emptied by Xia Ping? No food left?!"


    Immediately, the contestants in the eighth area were also very depressed. Looking at these students, they asked: "Judging from your tone, you don''t seem to be the contestants in the eighth area? You also suffered from that Xia Ping?!"


    "Of course not, we are from the seventh region."


    The student said: "Because the food in the entire area was emptied by a thief, we were all hungry. We had no choice but to come to the eighth area to trouble that bastard Xia Ping."


    "We traveled a long distance and carefully avoided the beasts in the area, but even so, several people were eliminated due to serious injuries, and we finally arrived here."


    These people''s faces were full of sadness. If they weren''t hungry and their combat power was reduced by half, they wouldn''t be bullied by those ferocious beasts so easily, causing several people to be seriously injured and eliminated.


    "Could it be that you also saw the note left by the supermarket when you came here?" the tall student asked curiously.


    The students in the seventh area nodded: "Yes, one can imagine how arrogant the thief was, stole the food in the entire supermarket, and dared to leave a note stating that he did it, and wrote his address .¡±


    "And it''s shameless to the extreme. Let us be his dog''s legs, and even target beautiful women. This bastard wants to take advantage of this opportunity to pick up girls."


    They were so angry that they wanted to catch Xia Ping and beat him up, to see why this kid dared to be so arrogant.


    The contestants in the eighth area were all stunned. They didn''t expect that the victims were not only them, but even the seventh area was also affected, exactly like them.


    As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat the grass beside the nest, but this guy also eats the grass beside the nest, and he will eat whatever he wants.


    At this time, another group of people came from a distance, and some of them had white bandages on their bodies. It seemed that many of them were injured, probably attacked by ferocious beasts.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something." A tall student came up aggressively, "Do you know how to get to XX villa in XX community? We want to find someone there."


    "You are not looking for Xia Ping, are you?" The tall student and the others were dumbfounded, all of them looked at the tall student.


    The man was also stunned: "That''s right, we really want to find Xia Ping, is this bastard very famous?"


    "You didn''t come here to trouble him because the food was taken away by this bastard, did you?" The tall student also subconsciously asked, looking at the group of people.


    The man was even more shocked: "Why do you know everything? It''s too powerful, the intelligence is very strong, the food in our ninth area was removed by a thief named Xia Ping."


    "Now people in the entire Ninth District are hungry, and everyone is clamoring to trouble this bastard."


    He gritted his teeth, showing anger, and clenched his huge fist.


    The people in the ninth area were also extremely sad and angry. In order to go to the eighth area, they also paid a huge price. Along the way, they encountered dozens of hundreds of beasts, all of them were terrifying.


    Immediately, five or six students were attacked by these ferocious beasts, and were seriously injured and eliminated. The rest of them were also injured, but they just did some bandaging and rushed over without stopping.


    It is conceivable how angry they are now, wishing to catch Xia Ping immediately and beat him up.


    "Heavenly Punishment Xia Ping!"


    The tall student looked up to the sky and sighed deeply: "I didn''t expect our contestants in the eighth area to be murdered by him, and even the seventh area and the ninth area next to them could not escape."


    "How could he do such an evil thing? Shameless!"


    He was driven mad by Xia Ping''s evil actions. Not only did the eighth district suffer, but even the seventh and ninth districts were also poisoned.


    God knows, if there are other students in other areas who have been poisoned by this fellow.


    If this bastard is not removed, there will be no peace for the students of this qualifier.


    "Needless to say, this Xia Ping is a locust, everyone gets it and punishes him."


    "Immediately go to trouble with him, and dare to take away our food, he deserves a beating."


    "He dared to be an enemy to so many of us, he is simply beyond his control."


    "Catch that bastard and give him a good beating, so that I can vent my anger."


    "That bastard wants to starve us to death. He has ulterior motives. If I don''t beat him for half an hour, I won''t be human."


    Everyone roared, filled with righteous indignation, mighty and menacing, and rushed towards the area where Xia Ping was. The beasts along the way were frightened and avoided one after another.


    And this scene was immediately seen by the audience, and the picture was spread to various live broadcast platforms.


    "My God, this Xia Ping is simply the best."


    "After evacuating the entire supermarket food, he dared to leave a note, pointing out that he did it by himself, and leaving the address."


    "How on earth does his head grow to be able to do such a thing."


    "I''ve provoked the anger of the public, so I can''t get it right."


    "With so many people going up to trouble him, how can he survive? He will probably be beaten for half an hour, his face will be completely changed, and he will have to go to Meilai Plastic Surgery Hospital in Tianshui City tomorrow for plastic surgery."


    Everyone in the audience was speechless. They couldn''t figure out why this guy did such a thing. He was clearly looking for death.


    "This Xia Ping is really top-notch."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue was also watching live TV. Seeing this scene, she felt a pain in her head. If she had been there, she would have grabbed the bastard by the ear and scolded him, asking him if his head was flooded.


    "Haha, I knew that Xia Ping liked to play dead, but I didn''t expect to be so stupid."


    "Isn''t it? At least a hundred people have troubled him, and all of them are elites. This kid will definitely be beaten up."


    "It''s great, finally someone sanctioned this shameless bastard, God bless us."


    "So, God still has eyes, it''s not that he doesn''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t come yet."


    Gao Wan, Yang Wei and others who had enemies with Xia Ping were all overjoyed, even ecstatic. They were all excited to see Xia Ping being beaten up later.


    ...


    As for the VIP room in Tianshui City, some bigwigs inside also saw this scene, and they were all speechless, and they didn''t know how to evaluate this kid''s actions.


    Obviously this guy''s strength is good, but his head is flooded.


    "interesting."


    The old man in white raised his eyebrows, looked at the screen, and did not express his opinion.

 Chapter 126

    At this time, in the villa.


    Han Shan and the others were monitoring the surroundings of the villa. Suddenly, they saw a large number of people walking towards their side, and they all reported in panic.


    "Oops, oh no, there are a large number of people coming to our villa. They are menacing, and they are not kind." Han Shan shouted quickly, thinking that something might have happened.


    "Oh, it should be some people who can''t find food." Xia Ping was very calm, because he knew that many people would come to trouble him, and just now the system prompted him to get a lot of hatred.


    Seeing the increase in hatred, he felt very relieved.


    "How could it be possible to be found so quickly?" Feng Hetang couldn''t believe it. "When we emptied the food in the supermarket, not many people knew about it. How did they know our address?"


    He felt that the information leaked too quickly.


    "It''s very simple, because I told them that. At that time, I left a note in the supermarket." Xia Ping said flatly.


    What? !


    The noses of Feng Hetang and the others were crooked. This bastard is definitely a lunatic. He dared to leave a note after doing such a bad thing. I did it myself.


    Well now, they were approached by the angry crowd, and there was no life left.


    "Xia Ping, get out immediately without stopping." At this moment, a person at the gate outside the villa opened his voice and shouted into the inside.


    Others rang the doorbell desperately.


    Some students were so angry that they stared at this luxurious villa with green eyes. They worked hard to snatch the tokens, thirsty and tired, and felt so sad.


    But this kid actually hides in a luxury villa to rest, and eats fish and meat all day long, how unfair this is, God is so unfair!


    With a snap, the door of the villa opened, and several people appeared at the door. It was Xia Ping, Feng Hetang, Han Shan and others who appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s the noise, don''t you know it''s a big night? It affects my sleep quality, can you afford it? Is there any quality?" Xia Ping was dissatisfied. He had a piece of butter bread in his mouth and ate it.


    Suddenly, a fragrant fragrance spread all around.


    A group of students who had been so hungry for a long time felt that their stomachs were bulging, their eyes were green, and they stared at this piece of bread viciously, wishing to go up and grab it immediately.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen other people eating?" Xia Ping babbled and ate, and quickly finished the piece of butter bread, which made a group of students go crazy.


    Immediately a tall student stood up and scolded: "Xia Ping, immediately hand over the food you looted and distribute it to everyone, and you must kowtow to us to apologize, so that we will forgive your crime."


    "Otherwise, tonight, you won''t be able to eat and walk around!"


    He stared at Xia Ping viciously, his eyes were very ferocious, like a wolf.


    "Yes, immediately kowtow to apologize and distribute food."


    "A trash wants to monopolize the food in three areas, you want to court death."


    "If you don''t kowtow to apologize, we''ll beat you to the point of paralysis."


    "You have to know what you can take and what you can''t take, and you have to know some rules."


    A group of students yelled and glared at Xia Ping, filled with righteous indignation and fighting against each other.


    When Feng Hetang and the others saw hundreds of students aggressively staring at them, they were so frightened that their legs limp. They were besieged by so many people, and they were sure to die tonight.


    Even if one person punches one punch, they all have to go to the west to see the Buddha.


    It''s miserable, it''s miserable, this time I was really hurt by this brainless bastard Xia Ping, and it really didn''t do any good to follow this bastard, and it caused a lot of trouble.


    Feng Hetang and the others wanted to run away, but now surrounded by so many people, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The tall college student stared at Xia Ping arrogantly, condescending, and squeezed his huge fist: "Roll over here immediately, kowtow to me, and pass through my crotch, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Just because you also want to monopolize the food in the three regions and dominate, you are not qualified."


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s body suddenly moved, like a hurricane, he shot in vain, and kicked the tall student''s body, tens of thousands of kilograms of force erupted, like a flood bursting a bank.


    With a bang, the tall student flew out like a cannonball and hit the crowd, knocking five or six students into the air one after another, all screaming.


    In the end, he rubbed across the ground for tens of meters, and slammed hard on the opposite wall with a few clicks. The concrete wall couldn''t bear the huge impact, and more than a dozen cracks appeared, and the gravel rolled down. .


    "you you!"


    The tall student was terrified. He felt severe pain spreading all over his body. He pointed at Xia Ping with trembling fingers. He couldn''t believe that this boy dared to do anything to him.


    And what frightened him even more was that he didn''t even know when the kid made the move, so he couldn''t react at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping crossed dozens of meters in a few steps, and suddenly came to this tall college student, and looked at him like this: "I want me to pass through your crotch, and I kowtow to you to apologize, and ask me if I am qualified?"


    "Tell me now, am I qualified enough?!"


    With a slap, he slapped the student''s face, and slammed it on the student''s face, half of his face was swollen, and there were two or three teeth mixed with blood, and flew out like this.


    "Say it, just say it, tell me if I''m qualified enough?!"


    After a few slaps, Xia Ping slapped the student more than a dozen times. Finally, he kicked hard and broke his left leg with a bang. The bone shattered on the spot and broke into two or three pieces.


    "ah!"


    The tall student let out a miserable scream, like killing a pig, foaming at the mouth, tilted his neck, couldn''t speak at all, and immediately passed out from the pain.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak? I''ll wait for you to speak." Xia Ping slapped a few more times.


    Seeing this, Han Shan couldn''t help but said: "Brother, he was knocked out by you, and he couldn''t say anything even if he wanted to."


    Feng Hetang and the others all looked terrified, this bastard is a devil at all, he beat people to death even if he didn''t agree with each other, even if he fainted, he still hit him hard, it''s too scary.


    Thinking of how he was tortured by this bastard before, he immediately felt shuddering.


    "Xia Ping, stop me immediately!"


    Those students stared at Xia Ping angrily. This bastard was too domineering. He stole all of their food and even dared to beat them in public.


    If the bastards are not taught a lesson, they are not human.

 Chapter 127

    "Tell me to stop?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at these students with disdain: "You think that gathering a group of people and coming to my villa in a mighty manner can force me? How naive!"


    "You don''t even think about why I dare to collect the food in the three areas, and when I plunder it, there is no residue left?!"


    "The reason is very simple, I am not afraid of the cooperation of you trash at all."


    "So what if we go together? I stand here and don''t move, even if you beat me, you can''t make me take half a step back."


    "A few ants gather together and think that they can challenge the elephant. You are a bit too arrogant!"


    He stared at the audience, his body exuded a powerful aura, his mental strength was oppressive, and the wind howled. In the eyes of everyone, he was like an insurmountable mountain.


    Han Shan and the others were stunned. They never imagined that this brat was so arrogant and dared to say such things in front of so many people. Aren''t they afraid of causing public outrage? !


    "I''m fucking the eighteenth generation of his uncle, who is arrogant?!"


    "This guy''s tone is so loud, we are ants, he is an elephant?!"


    "This bastard is at most the realm of the eighth heaven of warriors, so many of us are weaker than him!"


    "It''s not very capable, but the tone is very strong. How dare we say that even if we beat him, we won''t be able to make him take half a step back. What does he think he is? Is it a martial artist?!"


    "Since he wants to court death, we will fulfill him and beat him half to death to see if he can still be so stubborn!"


    Many students were stunned by Xia Ping''s words, and all of them were so angry that their lungs exploded. Not only was this guy not afraid of joining forces with so many of them, he even dared to mock them in person and look down on them? !


    If they don''t give this guy some color, after this competition is over, who else will look down on them.


    "Come on, kill him." A student roared!


    Immediately, dozens of students rushed up and surrounded Xia Ping, but Xia Ping stood there, motionless, looking at these students with disdain, as if he had no intention of fighting back.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These people punched and kicked, attacked Xia Ping''s various parts, tried their best, and even used boxing secrets, as well as unique skills, their strength was unparalleled.


    Han Shan and the others were stunned. These people who came to participate in the preliminaries were at least seventy-level warriors, eighth-level, and even ninth-level warriors.


    Even if the Wutu Jiuzhongtian strongman had to flee in the face of so many people''s attacks, if he was one step too late, he would be beaten to death and sent to the hospital for emergency treatment for half a year. Whether he can be rescued or not is still a question.


    But this kid actually stood where he was, with no intention of fighting back at all? !


    But how did Han Shan and others know the strength of Beiming''s body protection skill? !


    This is a skill that gets stronger when it is strong. The power of the same level can''t make Xia Ping suffer any harm. Instead, it will strengthen his skill and make him stronger!


    When he was on Beast Island, Lin Bao, the head of the Cheetah Regiment who had a half-step Warrior Realm, couldn''t hurt him. After two weeks of training, now that Xia Ping has become stronger, the attacks of these students can only hurt him. Just scratching the itch to help him digest the energy hidden in the depths of the red blood fruit in his body.


    "How is it possible? Why is this kid okay, nothing at all?"


    After beating for a long time, one student collapsed, because he found that the damn Xia Ping was still standing there, motionless, and he couldn''t even produce a little scar on the opponent''s body.


    When their fists hit this person, it was as if they hit a sponge, all the force was absorbed completely, and they couldn''t cause any destructive power at all.


    After being beaten for a long time, the boy was fine, but they were all exhausted. After all, they had been hungry all day, thirsty and tired, so there was no strength left.


    "I have already said that you are just ants."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, calm and composed: "Standing here and being beaten by you, I will be fine, and I won''t back down even half a step. Realize the reality, you are just trash."


    His words were like a heavy hammer, hitting the hearts of these top students in the school.


    Which of these students is not one of the top ten masters in the school, they have long been used to excellence, they are used to beating people who are weaker than themselves, and they can''t defeat an enemy no matter how hard they try.


    And the opponent is not much stronger than himself, he is just a warrior from the eighth layer of heaven.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    "I''m not trash, I can''t be trash."


    "Damn bastard, I don''t believe that you are really so strong that you can''t be defeated no matter what."


    "Pour it for me, pour it for me!"


    A group of students went berserk, and they were so excited that they went crazy. They used all their strength to crazily bombard Xia Ping''s body. Their fists were like seals, and they exerted their greatest potential in this life.


    But the gap is the gap, just like a gap, no matter how hard the tofu works, it cannot be harder than steel.


    They beat him for a long time, but Xia Ping did nothing. Instead, he let the energy in his body continue to digest, strengthen the true energy in his body, strengthen his body, and temper his body.


    In the end, their strength became weaker and weaker, and they couldn''t punch a powerful punch at all.


    Xia Ping also felt that if this continues, these top students will not have the effect of cultivation on him, so he said impatiently: "After fighting for such a long time, you can''t help me to take a step back."


    "I''m tired of playing this kind of game with you, get out of here."


    With a bang, at this moment, Xia Ping made a move, just like a Tyrannosaurus rex, his punches and kicks burst out with tens of thousands of catties of power, and the destructive power was terrifying.


    With one punch, five or six students around were immediately blown away, hitting the concrete wall one by one, and they couldn''t get it out.


    With one kick, several students were immediately kicked away, and all of them hung on the big trees by the side of the road, completely exhausted.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping rushed into the crowd, using exquisite boxing techniques, every punch and kick was natural and extremely powerful.


    And those students have long since beaten Xia Ping, coupled with thirst and tiredness, their bodies have no strength at all. Facing the fierce Xia Ping, how can they stop them? !


    They screamed out one by one, were beaten to death, and were all knocked to the ground.


    "This, this!" Han Shan and the others were stunned, because after a few breaths, all the people who came to find trouble were beaten to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    There were even a few who were too seriously injured and were directly eliminated from the competition.


    "Hang up these wastes, hang them on the villa, and demonstrate!" Xia Ping waved his hand, and ordered Han Shan to hang all these people with ropes.


    "Yes, yes, big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Shan and the others immediately stood in awe, as if they were gods.


    Hundreds of people came to make trouble, but none of them were this man''s opponent. This guy was nothing short of a monster, and he leveled down all the high schools in Tianshui City by himself.

 Chapter 128

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, under the action of Han Shan and others, the students who were knocked down on the ground were tied up one by one. Their hands and feet were tied tightly, and they could not move at all.


    Then these students hung their hands in front of the villa door like a string of gourds.


    Hundreds of students hang up like this, how spectacular it is!


    And such a scene was broadcasted all of a sudden and seen by countless viewers.


    "Oh my god, this kid is too arrogant, he is clearly trying to show his prestige."


    "Hundreds of students came here to make trouble, but none of them were this kid''s opponent. Instead, they were beaten half-mutilated and hanged in public."


    "This kid is Liwei, but these students are miserable. After being seen by so many people, they probably lose all face."


    "It''s what you deserve, thinking that you don''t need to pay for trouble, is there such a good thing in the world?!"


    "Fart, who caused the trouble first?!"


    Many spectators were stunned and stunned when they saw this scene. They had never seen such a scene before. Hundreds of elite students were hanged up. This was simply unheard of.


    But in this way, the topic immediately spread throughout Tianshui City, and the ratings also rose steadily, and all the TV station staff laughed so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth.


    It is estimated that the ratings of this Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition should be the highest in the past.


    "This bully actually extended his demonic hand to other schools, it''s too hateful."


    "Isn''t there anyone who can sanction him? He''s actually allowed to run amok and act recklessly here."


    "It''s too miserable. It''s fine if you can''t beat this bastard, but you were hanged up to demonstrate in public."


    "I''ve been pissed off by this bastard again. If this continues, won''t the entire high school students in Tianshui City be trampled by him, and this bastard will be the king?! By then, all girls will be fucked up by him. How can we have any?" share."


    Yang Wei and other people who had been poisoned by Xia Ping saw this scene, all of them were extremely sad and indignant, and there was a bit of sadness. They felt the same for the students who were hanged.


    Once upon a time, I was humiliated by this shameless Xia Ping, but I couldn''t help him.


    Thinking about the top students in these major colleges and universities, they are even more miserable than them, and they even made a fool of themselves in front of so many people. One can imagine how many people will laugh at them next.


    They all gritted their teeth, hoping that someone would punish Xia Ping, a shameless bully, and not let him go down like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But the night passed quickly, and no such person appeared.


    And Xia Ping practiced meditation in his bedroom, and he practiced all night.


    Just as the first ray of sunlight came in from the window, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness. He felt the zhenqi in his body that had been continuously strengthened last night was surging crazily.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, his ninth meridian was opened, and the tide-like zhenqi finally penetrated the ninth meridian, allowing him to be promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice!


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt the turbulent zhenqi in his body, which was at least twice as strong as before, and even his body''s strength, speed, and reflexes had been greatly improved.


    His spiritual power has also been greatly expanded, twice as strong as before.


    "This is the Martial Apprentice Nine Heavens?!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and felt the strength of his body to the extreme. The nine meridians were connected, endlessly, ninety-nine returned to one, and all the meridians in the whole body seemed to be penetrated at this moment.


    Wutu Bazhongtian and Wutu Jiuzhongtian are not at the same level at all. It can be said that a strong person who has reached Wutu Jiuzhongtian is at least several times stronger than Wutu Bazhongtian.


    Once the nine meridians are penetrated and perfectly integrated to form a wonderful cycle, the true energy will be endless, extremely powerful, and several times stronger than the martial artist Yachongtian.


    Only with such majestic zhenqi filling the meridians of the whole body, can one be qualified to penetrate the Baihui acupoint, be promoted to the realm of warriors, and reach the realm of exuding zhenqi.


    "I didn''t expect that after the tempering last night, I would break through the bottleneck of the eighth level of martial arts all at once. This is really a surprise." Xia Ping smiled slightly. several weeks.


    But how could he have imagined that after being assisted in cultivation by those contestants, his energy absorption efficiency in the body was accelerated, and he finally got the opportunity to break through and was promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, he stood up and immediately unleashed his fists. Many phantoms immediately appeared in the room, displaying various profound meanings of boxing, full of power.


    There seemed to be roars of dragons and tigers in the void, and howling winds. When a set of punches were struck, the whole room was shattered, as if it had been ravaged by a typhoon.


    "What''s wrong? Did someone sneak attack?"


    This sound also alarmed Han Shan and the others. They were all in the next room and rushed over to watch one by one. They immediately saw the mess in Xia Ping''s room and thought they were attacked by surprise.


    But as long as he has seen Xia Ping''s ferocious power last night, who has the guts to sneak up and attack, isn''t he afraid of death? !


    "It''s not a sneak attack, it''s just that I got a little interest in the morning and practiced martial arts." Xia Ping was calm and relaxed. He felt that his body was very happy, and it seemed that every cell was cheering and full of strength.


    It is really extraordinary to be promoted to the ninth level of martial arts. He feels that he is more than twice as powerful as before. It is estimated that even if a strong person from the first level of the martial artist comes, he may not be afraid.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and he didn''t know if he didn''t really fight.


    "As expected of the elder brother, he started practicing martial arts early in the morning. He is too hardworking. No wonder he is so strong." Feng Hetang flattered him very skillfully, forming a conditioned reflex.


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said: "By the way, what happened to those people hanging outside the villa?"


    "They were hung all night and no one dared to rescue them."


    Feng Hetang said: "However, five or six students couldn''t bear it, so they chose to abstain automatically. They were saved by the organizers, and now they have been eliminated."


    Speaking of this, his face was very contemptuous, and he couldn''t bear this kind of torture alone, and it was almost impossible to climb to a higher level of martial arts in the future.


    It can be said that these people who abstain here basically have no future, and those martial arts organizations that are observing the fighting competition will also give up this kind of people without any perseverance at the first time.


    "Very good, I was hung up all night, thirsty and tired, I believe they are honest, let''s go out and see them together." Xia Ping waved his hand and immediately walked out of the room.


    Seeing this, Han Shan and others followed suit.


    It didn''t take long for the few of them to come outside the entrance of the villa again. Immediately, they saw the students who were hanged at the entrance of the villa. Their faces were pale and their bodies were very weak.

 Chapter 129

    "Hello everyone."


    Xia Ping came to these people and greeted them, feeling refreshed.


    What a fart!


    Hearing this familiar voice, those hanged students raised their heads and glared at Xia Ping, wanting to pounce on this damned bastard immediately.


    They were hung by the door for a whole night, and they didn''t eat all day and night, and they were beaten by this bastard again, and their bodies suffered some injuries. One can imagine how miserable they were.


    It can be said that they will never forget last night in their entire lives. It was the most difficult night in their lives. If they were not afraid of being eliminated in this way, causing other martial arts organizations to have a bad opinion of themselves and others, they would have given up the competition long ago.


    "Xia Ping, what exactly do you want?"


    A student said aggrievedly: "It''s our fault that we came to trouble you, but how long do you want to hang us here? Do you want to hang us until the end of the game?"


    Everyone is looking at Xia Ping, if Xia Ping really intends to do this, they will give up the game immediately, otherwise they will just be tortured if they continue to stay here.


    "I ask you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, calm and calm, and asked: "Last night, I went to the supermarket to take away these food, and I took it all by myself, and beat you up, do you accept it?"


    He just looked at it, lightly.


    Have you taken it yet? ! Take a fart!


    When these students heard these words, they were all so angry that they beat them up and asked them if they would accept it. This was obviously trying to humiliate them.


    But they also understand that if they dare to say something against them, I am afraid that this kid will never let people like themselves go. This guy just wants to force them to express their views and bow their heads!


    "Speaking, big brother asks if you are convinced? If you don''t speak, does it mean that you are still not convinced and want to hang here all night?" Dogleg Feng Hetang yelled, and immediately went up to point out.


    "Brother, these bastards still don''t seem to be convinced, why don''t you hang on until they are convinced."


    "I think it''s more effective to drag them out and beat them for half an hour."


    "By the way, pour some chili water or something, and make sure everyone is obedient."


    Han Shan and others also made suggestions.


    Shameless dogleg! What a vicious guy, his heart is too dark, why didn''t God kill these black-hearted bastards, and he came up with such a vicious method, is he still human?


    Hearing this, the faces of these students turned green. If they were really tortured like this, they probably wouldn''t be human anymore.


    "Take it, we can''t take it completely, all the food is yours."


    "Let us go, we know we were wrong, and we dare not provoke you again."


    The students wailed one by one, completely convinced, even if they were not convinced in their hearts, at least their mouths were indeed convinced.


    There is no way to dissatisfy, people have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    "Just be convinced. I like honest people like you the most. Of course, there were some dishonesty before. After being taught a lesson, everyone has become honest."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, he waved his hand: "Put them down, let these people go, don''t stay here and affect the appearance of the city."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Feng Hetang and others immediately acted and put these students down one by one.


    "So let us go?" After they were let go, these students were all in a daze. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to let him go so easily.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Of course, I am the person who keeps my promises the most. If I say what I say, I will let you go." He showed an upright look.


    "What are you waiting for here? Brother has let you go, why don''t you hurry up and get out, don''t you still want to stay here for dinner?" Feng Hetang drove these people away.


    Hearing the word "eat", the stomachs of the students present immediately rumbled, and they felt exhausted, because they hadn''t eaten all day and night, and they were so hungry.


    "Can you give us something to eat?"


    These students looked at Xia Ping eagerly, because the food in the three nearby areas had been robbed by this bastard. Even if they wanted to search nearby, they couldn''t find it.


    And according to their current physical condition, they can no longer pass through the three areas.


    To put it more seriously, can you really find food if you leave these three areas and go to other areas? Could there be some bastard who looted all the food like Xia Ping? !


    They are not sure.


    "Fart, I should be grateful to Dade for letting you go, but you still want food brazenly, why don''t you go to heaven? You are a bit too pushy!" Han Shan and others cursed.


    Xia Ping waved his hand, stopped these people from talking, and said, "You want to eat? It''s not impossible."


    Really? !


    Many students are looking at Xia Ping eagerly, eager, this guy looks easy to talk, maybe he is a good person, they may have misunderstood him before.


    "Of course, I''m sure you all know that there is no free lunch in the world. If you want food, you have to pay a certain price." Xia Ping looked at these students indifferently.


    A student swallowed: "What do you want us to do?"


    "I won''t let you do things that are too difficult."


    Xia Ping said his request: "If you do something for me, I will give you food. This is fair."


    "Hire you for a day, and I''ll give you a cup of instant noodles."


    "If you do a good job, you have credit, and I can reward you with a piece of bread as appropriate."


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the faces of those students turned green. His grandma only gave him a cup of instant noodles after working for him for a day. Even the ancient Zhou Papi was not so stingy.


    Fortunately, they still have a second to think that this guy is a good person.


    In the modern society, if an ordinary person is hired, they get one hundred federal coins a day, but they are still martial arts experts, and the top students in the school, the labor value is even higher, and two or three hundred federal coins a day cannot be earned.


    But this bastard wants to hire them for a day with a box of instant noodles, and reward them with a piece of bread at their discretion? ! Are you kidding me, this method of exploiting people has already reached perfection, no black-hearted boss can compare to this guy? !


    Besides, hiring sounds good, but in fact, this bastard just wants them to be dog legs, just throw a bone at random, and let them rush up and bite, it''s too contemptuous of people.


    At any rate, they are also top students in the school, and they will all be social elites in the future. How could they agree to such absurd demands, which can be called the loss of power and humiliation of the country, and the cession of land and compensation? !


    What the hell is going on? Why did someone agree so quickly? A group of people were dumbfounded, because they saw a fat student and immediately yelled: "I agreed, hurry up and give me something to eat."


    "If I don''t eat, I''ll starve to death."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Very good, since you are the first to agree, there is a big prize. You can get two cups of instant noodles every day." He raised two fingers.


    "Thank you, brother." The student was grateful.


    Han Shan and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, and they were so happy after rewarding two cups of instant noodles. One can imagine what kind of torture this guy has tortured these students.

 Chapter 130

    With the first surrender, then the second and third surrender is also a matter of course. If they don''t want to be eliminated because of hunger, they can only agree to Xia Ping''s conditions.


    Therefore, hundreds of people who wanted to trouble Xia Ping all agreed to Xia Ping''s request and became temporary dog ??legs.


    Then Xia Ping ordered Han Shan and the others to give everyone a cup of instant noodles as an advance salary.


    Immediately, a very spectacular scene appeared on the side of the villa. Hundreds of students collectively squatted on the ground eating instant noodles, and showed a happy look. It seemed that this was the happiest moment in their life.


    Some students are still choking up and shedding tears.


    "Oh my God, I never knew that instant noodles are so delicious before. This is simply a delicacy in the world." A student looked up to the sky and sighed, tears streaming down his face.


    A student beside him was also emotional, very excited, looking at the instant noodles in his hand: "Isn''t it? Looking at the soup, this noodles, and this seasoning, it is simply the most delicious delicacy in the world, and no chef can make it."


    "Before I actually misunderstood it as junk food and dismissed it. It seems that this is a big mistake."


    The other students also nodded one after another. They were hungry for a day and a night, and they were hung up in the cold wind all night. They were already going crazy. To put it an exaggeration, even if they ate the bark, they would think it was potato chips.


    Not to mention delicacies such as instant noodles, it is estimated that even delicacies from mountains and seas cannot compare.


    "In that case, we have to thank Xia Ping, who let us know the value of food."


    "Thank you, I wish I could cover this bastard with a sack and drag him to a remote alley to beat him up. If it weren''t for him, we would have fallen to the point where even a cup of instant noodles tasted so good."


    "It caused us such misery, just give him a cup of instant noodles and thank him, why are you so cheap."


    "I''m sorry, the guy above is my classmate. He just came out of the mental hospital and came to the competition before he could take his medicine. But don''t worry, he is fine except for some mental problems."


    "Damn, this is the big problem. What if you suddenly beat your own people without distinguishing between the enemy and the enemy?"


    Many students were discussing secretly, but their voices were very low, for fear of being discovered by Xia Ping, otherwise they would definitely be arrested and beaten.


    Therefore, a prisoner like this only dares to send out secretly, cursing secretly.


    And this scene was naturally seen by Yang Wei, Gao Wan and other people who had enemies with Xia Ping through live TV.


    "Damn Xia Ping, look at what kind of evil this bastard has done?!"


    "Isn''t it? Originally, the top students in these schools have good families. Even if they don''t have delicacies every day, at least there are three dishes and one soup. Now look at Xia Ping starving them to such a virtue that they shed tears after eating a cup of instant noodles." gone."


    "If Xia Ping were to be the boss of the company, he wouldn''t even know how he would exploit his employees. If he rewarded him with some instant noodles, these employees would be so grateful that they would be offered as gods."


    "Hyundai Zhou is skinny, dig out his heart and have a look, make sure it''s all black."


    "To be honest, I''m also a stingy person. I never turn on the air conditioner in summer, and use cold water in winter to save electricity. I can wear a piece of clothing for ten years. When I go out to eat, I must lick the soup clean.


    But even a stingy guy like me can''t stand this guy. This bastard is clearly squeezing the employees, and he can''t even get enough to feed him. This is not human at all. "


    Takamaru and the others are scolding Xia Ping and despise this guy''s character. If they were at the scene, they would definitely rise up and lead everyone to resist the tyranny of this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour passed, these students ate a cup of instant noodles one after another, but it was not enough at all. It could only be regarded as barely recovering a little energy, at least not as hungry as before, and couldn''t even move.


    And taking advantage of this period of time, they also bandaged their injuries, and they were able to display 60 to 70% of their combat effectiveness. As a martial arts expert, his physical fitness is extremely strong, and some minor injuries are nothing at all.


    In fact, the students who can continue to participate in the competition, the injuries on their bodies are not too serious. If the injuries are serious, they will have been eliminated long ago and will not stay here.


    "Okay, since everyone has finished eating, let''s start working." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of students.


    A student blinked: "Work? What job?"


    The other students were also extremely puzzled.


    "Of course to grab the token!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. It has been more than a day, and people in the entire simulated city have already grabbed the tokens on the monsters one after another.


    Even though the monsters guarding the tokens are very powerful, the students don''t want to fight each other to the death, just snatch the tokens around them.


    Therefore, as long as you use tricks to lure those monsters away, you can easily win the token.


    But it sounds simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult to achieve this. It requires extremely strong martial arts cultivation, calm psychological quality, smart mind and other qualities to succeed.


    However, the students who are able to participate in the high school fighting competition are not among the top ten top students in the school. It is normal to be outstanding, and there are not a few who can do these things.


    But don''t think that the game is over if you get the token from the monster, because there is a locator on the token, and any student will know the location of the token.


    Therefore, the students around who know the location of the token will go up to snatch it, and the student who gets the token will fall into siege from all directions.


    There is never peace until the game is over.


    That is to say, only those who can withstand the siege of countless students and still keep their tokens are eligible to be promoted to the top sixteen. This is overwhelmingly powerful, and no one can dispute it.


    "Brother, I checked."


    Feng Hetang immediately stepped forward: "Around the eighth area, two or three tokens seem to have been taken by someone. They are moving crazily to avoid the siege of other students."


    "Maybe, we can attack these three people."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled slightly. The reason why he didn''t beat these students to death and eliminated them was because he wanted to gain the strength of these students and help him get tokens?


    With so many people helping to surround them, those students who got their tokens had absolutely nowhere to go!


    "Okay, let''s attack these three!"


    Xia Ping looked at many students: "If I can get three tokens, I only need one of them, and the remaining two tokens will be given to the two who have made the most contributions. I will never break my promise."


    What? !


    Many students were very moved when they heard this. The reason why they stayed and continued the competition was because they hoped to get a token to advance to the top 16?


    Before, if one relied on one''s own strength, one might not be able to obtain a token at all, but it might not be impossible to obtain a token with the help of everyone.


    Their thoughts flickered, although Xia Ping was using them, why couldn''t they use this opportunity to use this guy to get tokens?


    Once you get the token, you will run away immediately, and this bastard can''t help himself.


    Immediately, the mental outlook of these students changed, and they were no longer as perfunctory as before, because this was a big opportunity.


    "Demon!"


    Feng Hetang and others lamented that so many students were made to work for him just by drawing a big cake, but they didn''t know that they hadn''t got the token at all, and everything was just a flower in the moon and mist.

 Chapter 131

    SimCity, a back alley.


    "Damn, why are you chasing so closely?!"


    A student with a flat-cut head hid in this place in a panic. After he got a token, he was ecstatic, thinking that he would be able to advance to the top sixteen smoothly, and he just had to wait for the end of the game.


    But he never expected that the nightmare would start after getting the token.


    Because this token has a locator system, every hour, it will send a signal to other places to let other contestants know that the token is in their hands.


    If that was the case, he would be able to avoid the pursuit of other students as long as he shifted his position after a while. After all, the locator on the token did not send signals all the time.


    The people nearby can only know the location of the token an hour ago, which also allows him to escape for a period of time. Before that, he has been avoiding the past by relying on his ability to quickly transfer, cautious character, and superb acting ability. The contestants who came to attack have been safe and sound until now.


    But who would have thought that he would meet a person who was chasing him closely, no matter how he fled, he would always follow him like a hunting dog, unable to get rid of the other party''s pursuit at all.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the Bancuntou student, blocking his way. This person was Xia Ping. He tracked the locator of the watch, coupled with the ten-thousand-mile tracking technique, and captured the scent of the other party. , finally blocked this person in the alley.


    "Boy, don''t go too far."


    The Bancuntou student gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping: "You have been chasing me for a long time, don''t think I dare not deal with you."


    "The reason why you are still standing now is that I am worried that I will provoke other people."


    "If you are sensible, get out of here immediately, and don''t get in the way here."


    "Although you can''t kill people during the game, it''s still possible for me to beat you into a third-level cripple. Even if the referee wants to rescue you, it''s too late, you know?"


    He threatened Xia Ping with a voice, his face was ferocious, his fists were clenched, and his bones were crackling.


    In fact, he is also quite confident. A monk who has the realm of the eighth heaven of warriors is extremely powerful even among many contestants. If it''s just dealing with one person, it''s not a problem at all.


    "Who says I''m only one person?" Xia Ping looked at the cropped student with disdain, and clapped his hands a few times.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a figure appeared in front of and behind the alley, some jumped from the wall, some jumped out from the window of the building next to it, and some came from the entrance of the alley, coming in various ways.


    These people immediately surrounded the alley, densely packed, it looked like there were at least a hundred people.


    Moreover, each of these people exuded a powerful aura, staring at the short-cut student like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing this astonishing scene, the face of the Bancuntou student turned green, and he said tremblingly: "You are a bit too much, we agreed that we will be singled out, why did you bring so many people here?"


    "You, do you know that this is a foul? If you have the guts, we will fight one-on-one."


    He was so scared that he backed up again and again, his legs were trembling, because the number of opponents was really too many, there were hundreds of people, and all of them were at least the strongest of the seventh heaven of warriors.


    These people swarmed up, and with a few punches, they could beat him into shit. Where is the opponent? !


    But how did this bastard gather so many people and obey his orders? Didn''t it mean that the schools are full of competition and it is impossible to join forces?


    "One-on-one? Yes, it is indeed one-on-one."


    Xia Ping said with disdain: "You are the one who singles out us. Choose. Do you give up the token and be beaten for half an hour by us, or don''t give up the token and be beaten by us for 30 minutes."


    What he likes most is that many people bully few people, one-on-one? What a fool.


    "Shameless!"


    The Bancuntou student went mad with anger: "Wouldn''t it mean that you will be beaten if you give up the token or not? Is there such a choice? You are too wicked and have no humanity at all."


    "Also, don''t think I haven''t read the book. If you secretly change the term, I can''t hear it? Thirty minutes and half an hour are the same. Don''t think I''m an idiot."


    This is not a choice, it is obvious that he wants to beat him severely because of the large number of people, he is very angry.


    "That''s right, it''s all the same. No matter what, you will be beaten up. Who told you to waste so much of my time, running around, and not knowing how to hand over the token obediently. This is an education of love."


    Xia Ping thinks that this practice is full of benefits for him, and it is a kind of tempering.


    Education shit!


    Everyone is a student, a peer, and they still want to educate themselves, and they really think that they are class teachers, even if they are arrogant, it''s enough, the students with a tight head are so angry that their lungs are about to explode.


    "Go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Bancuntou student rushed over, like a tiger or a leopard, extremely fierce, showing the powerful martial arts cultivation of the eighth heaven of warriors.


    With a punch, it exploded with a force of several thousand catties, accompanied by howling winds, which was extremely astonishing.


    He thought very clearly, to capture the thief first, capture the king, Xia Ping in front of him is the boss of this group, if he can subdue this guy, maybe he can be used as a bargaining chip to escape quickly.


    "Do you still dare to resist? The tiger doesn''t show its power, and it still treats me as a sick cat." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he shot in vain.


    Boom~~~


    The fists and palms collided with each other, and there was a loud noise on the spot.


    "ah!"


    The student with a flat-cut head screamed, and he felt an unmatched force passing over, extending inch by inch along his fist to his arm, and even penetrated into his internal organs.


    The whole person had no power to resist, and was sent flying like this, directly flying more than ten meters, and the people behind had already known this situation, so they stepped aside one after another.


    Immediately, the student with an inch cut was smashed to pieces, and several ribs were broken.


    "How can it be so strong?" The student with a flat-inch head coughed up blood and looked at Xia Ping in horror. He didn''t expect this kid to look weak, but he moved so powerfully.


    The power of this palm alone is like a flood bursting its embankment, completely surpassing him.


    "Drag it on and beat me for half an hour."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t intend to answer the student''s words at all. He was defeated, so he was not qualified to ask himself a question.


    "yes!"


    A group of dogs rushed up like wolves and tigers, and beat the short-cut student severely.


    "No, no, don''t hit me. Surrender, really surrender." The bancuntou student let out a miserable scream, as if he was occupied by a demon in his sleep and exploded his chrysanthemum by the way.


    "Boss, this is the token." The dog-legged Han Shan immediately snatched the token from the student with a short cut, and took it to Xia Ping respectfully, without the slightest hint of greed in his eyes.


    Because there were a few people who tried to snatch the token before, but they were caught by Xia Ping before they could take a few steps. The fate can be imagined, and the screams probably resounded throughout the city.


    "Very good, if we get two more tokens, we will get all the nearby tokens."


    Xia Ping accepted the token very casually.

 Chapter 132

    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and night fell.


    And Xia Ping led a group of people to beat the students around and snatch the tokens, which made countless students in the simulated city terrified.


    "Have you heard? A bully is rampant in the qualifiers, gathering hundreds of people to deal with those who get the token."


    "I''ve also heard that those who got tokens were beaten so badly, it''s like plastic surgery, beyond recognition."


    "Damn, didn''t you say that the students in the school don''t know each other? How did that kid gather so many people? Could it be that this kid is full of charm, as soon as he climbs up, the followers are like a cloud, and a bunch of people bow down when they accept their heads."


    "I''m sorry! Some people speculate that the bully Xia Ping must be a young man with a strong background and a rich family. Before the competition, he bought top students from various colleges and universities to help him."


    "Fuck me, isn''t this cheating? You can do this kind of thing, why don''t you bribe me if you have money?!"


    "Whoever tells someone to be rich and powerful, we can''t do anything to that bastard. But the most shameless ones are those dog legs, all of them are of low character, without the dignity of a warrior. They are the most vicious beating people, whoever strikes is ruthless." .¡±


    "That''s right, dog legs are the most abominable thing. For such a little money, you actually bow down to others, be someone''s dog leg, and be loyal. Don''t you know how to strive for self-improvement?!"


    "Don''t say that about others, maybe those people are sick."


    "Those bastards will never end well. Sooner or later, someone will clean him up."


    A group of students discussed a lot, they were full of grief and indignation, everyone hated Xia Ping, a bully, and at the same time hated those dog legs who helped the evildoers even more.


    After all, that bastard Xia Ping was only giving orders, but those dog legs were the ones who really did it.


    "I also heard from the contestants from Zhengde Middle School and No. 88 Middle School that Xia Ping is a well-known bully in their area, and everyone can punish him."


    A student gritted his teeth: "He is a little bully in school, he bullies boys and girls in school, blackmails good people, and I don''t know how many students have been poisoned by him, and they cursed him behind their backs."


    "What''s even more damning is that he also likes to play with women."


    "Before I didn''t know how many high school girls were harmed by him. It is said that more than a dozen of them were pregnant. Those girls wanted to have an abortion, but he still didn''t pay for it."


    He also said a lot of gossip he got from other people''s mouths.


    "Beast."


    Hearing this, a student was dumbfounded: "It''s fine to play with women, but he doesn''t pay for an abortion, how can he be so scumbag, isn''t it that he is a rich man?"


    "So what about local tyrants? It''s not uncommon to see stingy local tyrants." Another student said disdainfully, "It is said that some dog legs have done things for him before, and they have made great contributions, so they will be rewarded with a cup of instant noodles."


    "Damn it, you can get a cup of instant noodles. Is this still a human being? And it''s all due to hard work?! This is squeezing the employees out of their bone marrow. You hateful vampire, Zhou Paopi."


    "But those dog legs are also strange, and they are all ecstatic, as if they have taken advantage of it. That bastard''s method of training dog legs is too clever, and I don''t believe it is not a family inheritance."


    "It''s really a terrifying family child, why is it so powerful."


    Many students were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that someone would be ecstatic when rewarded with a cup of instant noodles. They couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    "To deal with this bastard, it''s impossible to rely on us alone, we must cooperate with experts." Some students suggested.


    Immediately someone nearby said: "Don''t worry, someone has already started contacting the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. They must have made a move in person. If you climb up and shout, there will be a lot of followers."


    "The fate of this bully Xia Ping will definitely be miserable."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, wanting to beat up Xia Ping and his group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the villa.


    The Xia family army who fought around the simulated city, beat the students violently, and snatched the tokens also came back. They had worked hard all day and were holding a banquet in the villa.


    In order to reward these dog legs for their hard work today, Xia Ping decided that each person could get three cups of instant noodles, two sticks of ham, plus a pack of potato chips, as well as free drinks.


    There is also a reason for being so generous, because this expedition not only defeated many students, but also snatched four tokens back, which can be regarded as a huge harvest.


    "Everyone worked hard today."


    Xia Ping said to the crowd: "Without everyone''s siege and interception, I couldn''t grab four tokens. This credit belongs to me and everyone."


    "Of course I won''t break my promise. I only need one token, and the remaining three belong to you."


    He throws a big pie.


    When everyone heard this, they were all extremely excited. The reason why they worked so hard was to get the token? And now, finally, there is such an opportunity.


    "Brother."


    Before Xia Ping could say how to distribute the tokens, Han Shan, who was staying outside to monitor the surroundings, ran over immediately, with a very strange expression on his face, and said, "Someone is coming to look for you outside."


    "Someone came to see me? Who?" Xia Ping looked at Han Shan.


    Han Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s a student of Xiulan Middle School."


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked. Aren''t the students of Xiulan Middle School the famous girls'' school in Tianshui City? This school is a well-known aristocratic girls'' school, and all of them are young ladies.


    Usually such a young lady is hidden deep in her boudoir, and it is impossible to see it easily, but now she appears here? !


    "A student from Xiulan Middle School?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "It''s interesting, let them come in."


    "Yes, brother." Han Shan went down immediately.


    Not long after, five or six women walked over outside the villa, each of them had a graceful figure, with uneven bumps, and exuded the temperament of a lady.


    If you put them in major schools, they are all beauties, and they can be regarded as women at the class flower level.


    But one of the women is gorgeous, exuding a different temperament, she can be said to stand out from the crowd, as if the light of the stars in the world is gathered on this woman.


    "Nangong Wu!"


    Everyone was taken aback, staring at the woman at the head, she was the number one master of Xiulan Middle School, Nangong Wu who could be called the princess of Tianshui City, the dream goddess of countless men.


    None of them expected to meet Nangong Wu in this place.


    "Hmph, a bunch of stinky men."


    A woman in blue looked at her surroundings disdainfully, as if she hated so many men''s gazes on them, feeling very upset inside.


    The same goes for the other girls from Xiulan Middle School, but they still endured it, because this time they came here to ask for something.


    "You are Xia Ping?!"


    Nangong Wu opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes looked at Xia Ping in front of her as calmly as water, her voice was as melodious as a lark.

 Chapter 133

    "Yes, I am Xia Ping, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Ping looked at Nangong Wu up and down. She was indeed a woman known as the princess of Tianshui City. She had a moving figure, a hot figure, and a beautiful appearance. Especially her legs were so slender that they gave people a different sense of beauty. .


    Moreover, she exudes a noble temperament, like a white swan, which makes people have a different sense of conquest. Ordinary men will probably feel unattainable and unapproachable when they see her.


    "I heard that you searched for food in several nearby areas, but nothing was left behind." Nangong Wumei looked at Xia Ping lightly, "The purpose of our coming here is very simple, just to let you share some food."


    She was very straightforward, and she didn''t intend to hide the purpose of her visit this time, which was to eat.


    cuckoo~~


    At this moment, the stomachs of several girls from Xiulan Middle School immediately sounded like drumming, and their pretty faces blushed immediately, like a piece of rag, and they really wanted to dig a hole to bury themselves immediately.


    As a young lady, she usually behaves elegantly, but when will someone hear her hungry voice.


    But this can¡¯t be helped, the food in several nearby areas has been searched and emptied by this bastard Xia Ping, and even the students in other areas have also heard the news, and fearing that someone will follow suit, they also emptied the food and completely hidden it.


    As a result, they had almost no way to find any food nearby, and they had been hungry for two full days. If it wasn''t for their strong martial arts cultivation, they would have been unable to bear it long ago.


    As a last resort, even if these girls from Xiulan Middle School are unwilling, they have to come to Xia Ping for help, hoping to give them some food, unless they want to be eliminated immediately.


    "Share some food?"


    Xia Ping smiled: "Why should I distribute the food I have worked so hard to get to you?" He just looked at Nangong Wu and the others like this, condescending, and his eyes were very indifferent.


    "What do you mean by hard-earned food? It''s clear that you have evil intentions and ransacked all the food in the nearby supermarkets. That''s why this happened." A woman in blue said angrily.


    Another woman in red also gritted her teeth: "You have got so much food, so what if you give us a little bit, and you won''t lose a piece of meat!"


    "That''s right, if you give us food and gain our friendship, it must be of great benefit to you."


    "Are you stupid for not grasping such an opportunity?"


    "Wrong this village, but there will be no such store."


    The girls in Xiulan Middle School all glared at Xia Ping angrily, their faces were very proud. Even though they were starving to death now, they would not let go of the eldest lady''s airs easily.


    For them, asking the other party for some food is a big face for the other party, and it is a reward.


    "Whether I have evil intentions or get it easily, in short, my things are mine. If you want me to hand them over easily, do you think there is such a good thing?"


    Xia Ping said disdainfully: "You guys are used to being young ladies. You lived a life of wearing clothes at school, stretching out your hands to eat, and opening your mouth. Thinking that if you say a word casually, others will come to deliver food to you?!"


    "You guys are a little too arrogant. Your parents will spoil you, but I won''t!"


    He intends to teach these young ladies some social principles.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, the girls from Xiulan Middle School all had their noses crooked. When had they ever met such a man who was so rude to them.


    Usually, when they go out, which man is not flattering, which man is not flattering, for fear that they will be wronged and unhappy.


    But now they came to ask for food in person, so proactive, but this bastard man didn''t give face, and said that he would not spoil them. This shameless man really thinks he is something.


    "Okay, don''t talk."


    Nangong Wu stopped the other girls from continuing to speak. She looked at Xia Ping and asked, "I also know that there is no such thing as a wasted lunch. If you want to get something, you have to give something."


    "Tell me, what exactly do you want before you can give us some food?!"


    Her beautiful eyes were very calm, but her words contained strength, and she did not show any humble emotions because she asked for food from the other party. It seemed that no matter what happened, she could not be moved.


    When Han Shan and the others saw this, they were all in admiration. As expected of the princess of Tianshui City, she has the demeanor of an aristocrat, her emotions are invisible, and the city is very deep. Even if you ask for help, you will not be passive.


    "Since your name is Nangong Wu, it means that you should know how to dance?" Xia Ping touched his chin and said his request, "Why don''t you dance in front of me to make me happy, and I will How about some food for you?"


    "presumptuous!"


    As soon as the words were finished, a woman in red went mad and glared at Xia Ping angrily, as if she wanted to eat the bastard raw, and the other girls were all like kittens whose tails had been stepped on, and immediately went crazy.


    Who is Nangong Wu? She is the heir of the Nangong family, the princess of Tianshui City, and the pearl of Xiulan Middle School. She can be called the proud daughter of heaven, sacred and inviolable.


    Ordinary people can''t get a face of her if they want to see her, and those who pursue her can line up from the east to the west of the city. Such a proud girl of heaven is simply a saint, who would dare to blaspheme.


    But this bastard actually dared to let Nangong Wu dance in front of him, how presumptuous it is!


    If this matter gets out, shocking waves will inevitably occur, shaking the entire family in Tianshui City.


    No, no, this matter has already spread, because the entire Sim City, except bedrooms, bathrooms and other rooms with personal privacy, will install high-definition cameras in other places.


    That is to say, the scene just now, those words have been broadcast live, so that everyone in Tianshui City can know.


    "My God, this kid is crazy."


    "Who is that woman? That is Nangong Wu, the princess of Tianshui City, the heir of the Nangong family, the proud daughter of heaven."


    "It''s so daring to let Nangong Wu dance in front of him. He wants to die."


    "It''s not audacity, it''s lust and audacity. This bastard is desperate for sex. If he offends Nangong Wu, he won''t survive if he offends Nangong''s family!"


    "It''s not just as simple as offending Nangong Wu, the suitors behind her are probably going crazy."


    "Dare to blaspheme the goddess, this kid wants to die."


    "This guy is finished. If you really let Nangong Wu dance in front of him, he will probably be beaten up when he goes outside. I guarantee that no one will dare to call the police. Tianshui City can''t tolerate him."


    Seeing the live broadcast, many viewers were talking and going crazy. They were shocked by Xia Ping''s words. No matter how imaginative they were, they couldn''t believe that this kid dared to say such words.

 Chapter 134

    "This this!"


    Feng Hetang, Han Shan and the others were also dumbfounded when they heard these words. They also knew that Xia Ping was very fierce, but they didn''t expect it to be so fierce, it was too powerful.


    Especially Feng Hetang, his father was a Tianshui City Councilor, but he didn''t dare to provoke the Nangong family. After all, the other party was a big family in Tianshui City, with deep roots and many party members, who would dare to move.


    But this kid, who has no scruples at all, actually asked Nangong Wu to dance for him, this is crazy!


    Even if Feng Hetang was dreaming, he never thought about such a thing.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Wu didn''t show any emotion at first, but now she was also shocked at this moment. She came from a big family, and she started elite education as soon as she was born, and she started training when she was a baby.


    Not to mention dancing, she can play piano, violin and other musical instruments, and even the erhu. She is also excellent at drawing and singing.


    But knowing a lot doesn''t mean she will show it, and no one has ever dared to ask her to dance in front of him, and it was still in front of a man. After all, she is the princess of the Nangong family, who would dare to be presumptuous.


    She didn''t feel angry or angry, because what this guy said was too shocking, and she had never come into contact with it before. She was just shocked and stunned. Did this kid dare to say such words to her, did he know his life or death? !


    Thinking of this, Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping, just like this: "You want me to dance in front of you? Are you sure you can afford it?" Her beautiful eyes were very calm.


    This is not pride, but fact.


    Because there are countless people pursuing her, all the major families in Tianshui City, almost every year, a large number of people come to propose marriage, but she refuses them all.


    If she really danced in front of a strange man, if the news got out, the entire Tianshui City might be shaken by a magnitude 3 earthquake, and countless suitors would wail and cause resentment.


    And this Xia Ping will also be under unprecedented pressure.


    Facing the eyes of the big families in Tianshui City, I am afraid that any commoner will not be able to bear it. Some things are not just done, but they have to pay a price.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dance, and I won''t force it." Xia Ping said flatly, his tone soft but hard.


    In this era, martial arts are prosperous, and warriors are respected. Powerful warriors can shatter the void, resist nuclear bombs with bare hands, cross the void, and punch the earth. This is the era of warriors called gods!


    Even the federal government can''t do anything about the extreme tyrannical fighters, they are living gods.


    Although the Martial Apprentice Realm is just a beginner, and the entire Yanhuang Star is a bunch, but once you reach the Martial Artist Realm, your status is completely different, and you can have all kinds of privileges in the federal government, and no one dares to act rashly.


    Even though the major families in Tianshui City are very powerful, they dare not deal with a martial artist casually. This is a profession protected by federal law. If you go out casually, a bunch of martial arts organizations want to recruit them.


    An annual salary of more than one million is nothing.


    And Xia Ping is now a martial artist, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the warrior realm. By then, his status will be greatly improved. Who in Tianshui City would dare to touch him blatantly.


    Even promoted to the Martial Artist Realm at a young age, with unlimited potential, he can join a huge martial arts organization casually, and with a backing, these Tianshuicheng families are nothing.


    If he can continue to enter the supreme realm of martial arts, these families in Tianshui City can only look up to him, and he will be a family by then, who dares to be presumptuous!


    Not to mention just the princess of the Nangong family in Tianshui City, even the president''s daughter, he would never underestimate her.


    "Since you dare to say such a thing, then I dare to dance, but I will only dance for you." Nangong Wu was also stimulated by Xia Ping''s tone. Since this man is desperate, she will help him.


    Her Nangong Wu''s dance is not something any man can bear. Once he watches it, he will pay a heavy price.


    "Come into my room, there is an empty space there." Xia Ping made his own suggestion, he turned and walked towards the villa without hesitation.


    Nangong Wu''s white teeth lightly bit her red lips, her beautiful eyes shone with a gleam of light, but she was not to be outdone, and walked over with Xia Ping.


    Soon, the two disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Miss Nangong!"


    The girls in Xiulan Middle School were all taken aback. How could they have imagined that Nangong Wu would actually agree to this shameless man''s request and dance in front of him.


    For a princess who is immaculate, noble and elegant to dance in front of a humble, shameless, dirty and obscene man, this is clearly blasphemy!


    Undoubtedly, the entire Xiulan Middle School, and even the entire Tianshui City were greatly shaken by this incident.


    But now they have nothing to do if they want to stop it, because this is something Nangong Wu decides on her own, and no one can stop it, and so are they.


    "It''s amazing, big brother is completely amazing this time, and actually asked Nangong Wu to dance for him."


    "It''s not only as simple as dancing, but the two of them also entered a room alone. They are lonely and widowed. Maybe they will burn fire immediately. Who knows what will happen?"


    "Awesome, I''m completely convinced, how dare he do such a thing? Isn''t he afraid of committing public wrath?"


    Seeing this scene, many dog ??legs were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. This woman is Nangong Wu, a majestic princess of Tianshui City, not a KTV princess. There is a big difference between the two. You can dance without paying.


    "That guy is afraid of shit. If he is really afraid, he won''t do such a thing."


    Han Shan is also convinced now, completely convinced, thinking that he is a rich second generation, his family assets exceed one billion, and he is a cow compared to ordinary people, but he dare not do such a thing.


    Even if he was given such an opportunity, he would not dare to do it. This is obviously courting death.


    He was still young and still a virgin, and he didn''t want to die so early, so young.


    "If he can escape this catastrophe, so what if you really call him big brother. This kind of person is not big brother but big brother." Fatty Feng Hetang is also convinced. He had a lot of resentment towards Xia Ping before, but now it has disappeared at this moment. up.


    Because this fellow is simply a lunatic who dares to do anything.


    That''s the Nangong family. In Tianshui City, it can be said that they can cover the sky with one hand. Even Feng Hetang dare not offend him. If he offends him even a little, his father will probably break his leg himself and come to the door to apologize.


    But this guy actually asked the princess of the Nangong family to come out to dance for him, thanks to him thinking of it.


    Undoubtedly, once this incident happened, he didn''t need to do anything at all. A lot of Nangong Wu''s suitors would come out and beat this bastard Xia Ping half to death.


    But if he can withstand this catastrophe in the future and still not die, it will be a bit scary.


    This means that the Nangong family can''t do anything about it. In this case, it doesn''t matter if Feng Hetang calls him big brother. At that time, Xia Ping was no longer something he could afford to provoke.

 Chapter 135

    This scene was also broadcast live, allowing the audience in Tianshui City to see it clearly, and even the descendants of the major families were shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Oh my god, this kid is crazy, how dare he let the princess of the Nangong family dance for him?!"


    "Sexy and bold, if he becomes the emperor, he will probably be at the end of the dynasty. The cliff is a foolish emperor, and he is making trouble for beauty and sex."


    "I found out. This guy is a student of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School. Eighteen generations of his family are civilians. His father is a small urban management officer, and his mother is a street vendor."


    "It''s awesome, this kid is awesome, isn''t this a toad who fell into a white swan? And he didn''t give money."


    "Oh, the lower part of the body was wrong. He offended the Nangong family just for fun, and his future was ruined."


    Many viewers were talking about it, and they were too shocked to speak by such a scene. Xia Ping''s actions were really amazing, and it was simply unprecedented.


    But to the ordinary audience, it was just a shock, but to those who pursued Nangong Wu, it was like a bolt from the blue, like a thunderbolt, and a stab in the heart.


    "That bastard''s name is Xia Ping, right? I''ll hack him to death after the game is over."


    "What kind of talent is this guy, what ability does he have, and he still asks my goddess to dance for him?!"


    "Goddamn Xia Ping, everyone has to punish him. He blatantly teased my goddess. He is extremely shameless. I have summoned hundreds of brothers, and everyone is determined to die."


    "Bring me one, if you don''t tear this bastard into pieces, I won''t be able to calm my anger."


    A group of people clamored on the Internet, and some people even planned to pay their wages, so they bought an assassin to hack this bastard Xia Ping to death, and they would not let it go until his head was taken.


    Even some forums and post bars have hundreds of posts about killing Xia Ping, and there are at least tens of thousands of replies, with a hit rate of over one million, and the discussion is raging.


    There is no way, Nangong Wu''s popularity on the Internet is too high, she looks beautiful, has a first-class figure, and comes from the Nangong family, she is a born princess and the most perfect goddess.


    She has great popularity on the Internet, and has been selected as the number one woman who wants to marry her in the last three years.


    Such a goddess-level character, who can bear to be desecrated by a toad!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some family children knew about this, and they also went crazy, and immediately boarded the communicator, discussing frantically in the group.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping, who is so stupid, dares to blaspheme my goddess."


    "I went to Nangong''s house to propose a marriage before, and even entered the door, but Xia Ping actually dared to let Nangong Wu dance for him. I want to tear this bastard into pieces."


    "It''s a slap in the face, it''s definitely a slap in the face. We have so many children from aristocratic families who couldn''t get Nangong Wu, so we were picked up by a commoner. I can''t bear this tone."


    "When this bastard comes out, I''ll ask someone to beat him, and I promise he''ll be half disabled."


    The children of many families were talking and angry. They were not qualified to possess a top-notch woman like Nangong Wu, and they had never even met her face to face, but they were insulted by this shameless Xia Ping.


    Regardless of their dignity as children of the family or their face as men, they couldn''t accept this kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a VIP room in Tianshui City Government Center, a group of bigwigs also saw this scene.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many big shots focused their eyes on a middle-aged man in a white suit. Their eyes were extremely strange, because this middle-aged man was Nangong Hai, the head of the Nangong family.


    And Nangong Wu was his daughter.


    Many bigwigs are very self-cultivated people. Even if they really want to laugh in their hearts, they won''t say it casually. It''s just this strange look and strange atmosphere that explains everything.


    Nangong Hai didn''t show his expression on the surface, and he didn''t even say a word, but half of his face was darkened, and he clenched his fists at the same time, so you can know how angry he is now.


    But even so, he endured it.


    The old man in white in the conference center still didn''t speak, just watched quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the master bedroom of the villa, there were no high-definition cameras around, and no one could see what was going on in the bedroom, and there were only two people in this place, Xia Ping and Nangong Wu, who lived alone in the same room.


    "Come on, there are only two of us left now, you can show your body to your heart''s content, don''t be shy." Xia Ping touched his chin and looked at Nangong Wu in front of him.


    She deserves to be called the pearl of Xiulan Middle School. These legs, this waist, and this figure are really not covered. If she were to be a model, she would definitely be a top-notch model.


    Nangong Wu felt uncomfortable being watched by this man, it seemed that the bastard''s eyes had see-through light, and he could see her whole body completely, which was extremely hateful.


    "If you want to see me dance, then you have to see if you have the ability." Nangong Wu snorted coldly, her beautiful eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and she slapped it in vain.


    The Nangong family''s unique fire cloud palm!


    Immediately, the whole room seemed to be filled with scorching heat, as if the air was on fire, and her palm like white jade contained terrifying power.


    If hit by a palm, the whole rock will be torn apart.


    Although Nangong Wu is a woman, she is also a genius. She has been cultivated by her family. She has already reached the peak of Wutu Nine Heavens. Her strength is unknowingly strong. All high school students in Tianshui City can count her.


    Xia Ping had been on guard for a long time. His mental power was perceiving the surroundings all the time. The moment Nangong Wu made a move, he also made a move. He slapped it away, and activated the Beiming body protection skill.


    boom!


    Immediately, the two slaps collided, but Nangong Wu''s unparalleled slap seemed to be trapped in a ball of cotton. The unparalleled strength was completely removed, and a strong wind blew up the entire room.


    "What?!" Nangong Wu was taken aback. Although his palm wasn''t all he could do, it was still 70% to 80% powerful, but this kid was able to resist it so easily.


    "Miss Nangong, so that''s the case. You don''t want to dance alone, do you want to invite me to dance too?" Xia Ping looked at Nangong Wu with a smile, and put his arms around her slender waist.


    Holding hands with one hand and embracing the waist with the other, this posture is like a ballroom dance.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nangong Wu''s pretty face flushed red, and there was a trace of strangeness in her heart. The big hands of this bastard, shameless and despicable man dared to touch her body and take advantage of her.


    She felt endless anger welling up inside her.


    Boom~~


    The left hand slapped again, the second style of Fire Cloud Palm, Fire Snake spits out letters!


    Its angle is extremely tricky and fierce, unpredictable, and the speed is extremely fast. It is slapped like a poisonous snake, and it contains extremely feminine power, which is completely different from the previous fierce palm.


    If he was shot, even a foreign kung fu expert who is proficient in horizontal kung fu would not be able to resist, and his heart would be severely injured.


    It is estimated that she also saw that Xia Ping might have practiced a tyrannical foreign martial arts, so she used this feminine palm with terrifying penetrating and destructive power.

 Chapter 136

    oom!


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, even though Nangong Wu''s palm bombarded him, a huge sound erupted immediately, and the terrifying feminine power penetrated in.


    But it still couldn''t break through the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill, and was easily resisted.


    "How can it be?!"


    Nangong Wu couldn''t believe it. Even a martial artist at the peak of the Nine Heavens wouldn''t dare to take this palm of hers. She could seriously injure the opponent with one palm, and even turn stones into dust.


    But this guy just took his slap abruptly, but nothing happened, which is simply unbelievable.


    "Bastard, I don''t believe you''re really that powerful." Nangong Wu gritted her teeth, and kicked with a whoosh sound, unparalleled ferocity, containing ten thousand catties of strength.


    Her slender waist contained explosive power, which was amazing.


    "Snake Fist - python twists rabbit!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping started to move his hands, and the whole person was like a python, wrapped around Nangong Wu''s body at once, grabbed her hands and feet, and oppressed her on the ground like this.


    The two were in close contact.


    "Bastard, let me go!" Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, Nangong Wu turned pale with shock. To be so approached by a strange man, and to take advantage of it like this, it''s okay.


    She tried her best to struggle out.


    But this move of Snake Fist imitates the supreme trick of a boa constrictor strangling its prey and restraining the enemy. The more the prey struggles, the more severely it is restrained, making it impossible to escape.


    After only struggling for a few seconds, Nangong Wu felt ashamed and angry, and immediately realized that with her own strength, she couldn''t escape from this bastard man at all.


    "Xia Ping."


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping with her beautiful eyes: "What on earth are you trying to do to me? Get off of me quickly!" She had never been so intimate with a man in her life, even with family members.


    Not to mention, being overwhelmed by a man on the ground like it is now is too much.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "Now the lonely man and the widow are in the same room, what do you think I can do here?" He looked up and down Nangong Wu''s figure with malicious intentions.


    "you!"


    Immediately, Nangong Wu thought of the danger of this man. The reason why she followed this man into this room fearlessly was because she had absolute confidence in her own force.


    No matter what happened, she was confident that she could guarantee her safety, but who would have thought that this bastard was more powerful than imagined, and he subdued herself in one fell swoop.


    Even now, he is still crushed to the ground, unable to move at all. It is estimated that it will be easy for this bastard to do anything to him. It''s over, she has fallen into the wolf''s den.


    "I, I advise you not to mess around. As long as I scream loudly outside, someone will definitely come in to deal with you. Don''t make mistakes." Nangong Wu bit her lip.


    Xia Ping didn''t care at all, just looked at Nangong Wu like this: "Okay, then you scream, scream louder."


    "asshole!"


    Nangong Wu was so angry that her face turned red. This guy had already spotted his weakness. If she yelled loudly, not to mention whether anyone came in outside, her reputation would be ruined first.


    There will definitely be many rumors spreading the next day, and the Nangong family will be ashamed.


    Originally, after she came into the room, she took action to subdue this guy. To capture the thief, the king should be captured first. As long as this bastard is controlled and threatened, isn''t it easy to get food?


    But the strength of this bastard was completely beyond his imagination. Even if she used the Fire Cloud Palm, she was actually no match for this man, and she was unscathed even after being slapped.


    "You, if you do something to me, the Nangong family will not let you know? And your behavior is a crime, and you will be arrested and imprisoned."


    Nangong Wu is persuasive and persuasive, hoping that Xia Ping will not go astray and let herself go.


    Her pretty face was flushed, and she twisted her graceful waist, but no matter what, the bastard''s body was still tightly attached to her, and she couldn''t break free no matter what.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I, Xia Ping, haven''t reached the point where I''m hungry." Xia Ping smiled slightly, just admiring Nangong Wu''s expression.


    It''s very interesting to think of this chick who was so proud before, with a high-ranking, unworldly look, but now begging for mercy.


    "Hungry for food?!"


    Nangong Wu was mad when she heard this, and glared at Xia Ping angrily, not to mention how annoyed she was.


    This is not to be arrogant, but she is such a character as Nangong Wu, she has countless suitors, she is called the goddess of the Pearl of Xiulan Middle School, and there are many people who admire her.


    Now this bastard is fine, saying that he won''t go hungry without food. Could it be that she, Nangong Wu, is so bad that even this shameless person can''t look down on her? !


    If it was possible, she would like to treat this Xia Ping as a meat bun and eat it raw in one bite.


    "If you don''t want to touch me, let me go immediately, and I will treat it as if it never happened." Nangong Wu took a deep breath, managed to stabilize her emotions, and regained her identity as the princess of the Nangong family.


    "No hurry, I still need you to stay in the room for half an hour."


    Xia Ping looked at Nangong Wu: "After half an hour, I will let you out, and even give you the food."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Nangong Wu was startled. She didn''t understand very much, she just wanted to stay with her in the room for half an hour, and she didn''t need her to dance.


    As a result, the other party gave him food. Could it be that the other party was afraid of the influence of the Nangong family, and now he knew he was wrong? But looking at the boy''s appearance, he didn''t look scared at all.


    But it''s normal for her not to understand, because even if she was killed, she would never have thought that Xia Ping had a super hatred system.


    The reason why Xia Ping designed this plan is just to use Nangong Wu''s popularity to gain a lot of hate points. Obviously, so far, the plan has been very successful.


    He could hear the sound of increasing hatred from the system. If Nangong Wu left this room, he might get more hatred.


    "When I get more hatred points, I can exchange for the second layer of the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, or even the second layer of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu." The more Xia Ping practiced, the more he knew about this. The strength of the two exercises.


    One is the supreme body protection method, and the other is the supreme hidden weapon method, which is extremely powerful, and I don''t know how much combat power it has added to him, enough to sweep away all enemies.


    "If there is still hatred left, maybe I can exchange some precious pills to help me break through to the warrior realm." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, thinking about his next plan.


    Once he is promoted to the Warrior Realm, he will soar into the sky and be unstoppable.

 Chapter 137

    Half an hour later, Nangong Wu came out of the room. Her pretty face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes showed a puzzled light, because this man really didn''t do anything to her during the half hour.


    It''s just to control yourself and not let yourself move.


    Of course, this bastard also made some small moves from time to time to take advantage of her, but it was very different from when she imagined that she might lose her virginity this time.


    "Brother, you came out, is everything over?!"


    Hearing the sound from the villa room, Han Shan and the others immediately flew over, extremely curious, and looked up and down Xia Ping and Nangong Wu who came out of the room.


    These people looked at Nangong Wu and Xia Ping with extremely weird expressions, as if they were gossiping about something.


    There is no way not to gossip.


    After all, the two of them were alone in the room, and it was normal for anything to happen. One of them was the princess of Tianshui City, the jewel in the palm of the Nangong family. It was impossible not to be curious.


    "Well, it''s over, I am very satisfied with her service." Xia Ping nodded, "You go over immediately and get some food for them, don''t neglect, you know?"


    He showed a calm look. .


    Serve? What kind of service is it that can make this stingy bastard so generous, and make them not neglect? ! Han Shan and the others were stunned, and some unsuitable images always appeared in their heads.


    "Miss Nangong, are you okay?!"


    At this time, a group of girls from Xiulan Middle School ran up quickly, and came to Nangong Wu all at once, while looking at Xia Ping vigilantly, as if they were looking at some pests in the world.


    If it wasn''t for the pile of dog legs beside them, they would definitely rush up and beat Xia Ping violently.


    "I''m fine."


    Nangong Wu''s tone was indifferent, she took a step forward, slapped her foot, twisted her foot, and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately she held on to the white wall next to her so she didn''t fall.


    "Miss Nangong!" A group of girls hurried forward and exclaimed.


    Nangong Wu glared at Xia Ping angrily, her heart was full of shame and annoyance, just now it was this bastard who used too much force and didn''t move for almost half an hour, which caused the blood flow in his body to be poor and his feet were numb, that''s why he couldn''t stand stably Condition.


    "I''m sorry, I was too strong just now, I will be careful next time."


    Xia Ping also remembered what happened just now.


    "Next time? There won''t be a next time." Nangong Wumei glared at Xia Ping, as if showing a look that would not fall into my hands in the future, otherwise it would definitely make you look good.


    She had completely remembered this grudge, she had never suffered such a big loss before.


    Too much force? !


    Hearing these words, Han Shan and the others were all dizzy from the shock, and their thinking was almost short-circuited. They just went into the room and danced. Why did Xia Ping have to use force? What did you do?


    Some students'' complexions suddenly changed, and they were terrified when they thought about it. They thought of the appearance, expression, and movements of Nangong Wu just now, as if they had imagined that the reality was really similar.


    This scene was also clearly broadcast to thousands of households in Tianshui City by high-definition cameras. Netizens on some live broadcast platforms were all in an uproar, shocked, and boiled like molten lava.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my goddess is completely over, and she''s been defiled by this shameless Xia Ping." A netizen wailed on the Internet, crying bitterly, having suffered a major blow, and wanted to jump off the building.


    But some people didn''t believe it, and yelled wildly: "Impossible, this kind of thing is impossible, this is an illusion, it must be an illusion, how could this happen?"


    "Wake up, brother, the whole thing is done, the raw rice is cooked. Two people enter the room, the lonely man and the widow are in the same room, and the beautiful woman is Nangong Wu. If they dance casually, the two of them will burn like firewood, and it will be out of control."


    "I''m so angry with you, why is it out of control, don''t spread rumors here."


    "This is not a rumor. Didn''t you see how Nangong Wu came out? His face was flushed, his forehead was sweating, his body was weak, and even his feet were weak. One can imagine what happened."


    "Brother, this is someone who has been here. He is very concerned about the key points. Indeed, I can see it."


    "Although I don''t have much experience, I have rich theoretical experience. I have watched countless films, and I don''t know anything."


    "The bastard also said that he was using too much force. It was just a dance for Nangong Wu. Why did the bastard use force and where? It''s terrifying to think about it carefully."


    "Even if they stayed in the room for half an hour, that was half an hour. This time is very imaginative."


    "It''s not me who blows, I can come ten times in half an hour."


    "Big brother above, once every three minutes, it''s no one who speaks of impotence so freshly and refinedly."


    "Woooo, how could my goddess fall into the hands of others like this? It''s unreasonable. Is there any salvation in this world? Tell me, is there any salvation? Can toads really eat swan meat, or is it for nothing?!"


    Countless netizens tried to figure out what happened in the room within half an hour through various theoretical analysis, but the result was horrifying, making countless people howl and weep bitterly.


    Especially imagining that a goddess like Nangong Wu fell into the hands of this bastard, it made countless men despair.


    "Complaint, I want to complain about Xia Ping, a shameless man."


    "I''m still a high school student, and I''m actually doing such a shameless thing on TV."


    "When will we be able to openly watch movies on live TV? Is there any relevant department to take care of it? It''s too lawless."


    "Although the picture doesn''t show it, the facts are obvious."


    "It''s so absurd to be a high school student. How many women will be harmed by this beast when they grow up?"


    "I''ve grown up a long time ago. I''m still eighteen years old, so I know how to play with women."


    "It is recommended that the police arrest this bastard Xia Ping immediately, send him to a labor camp for several years, and imprison him with a group of homosexuals."


    "That''s right, let''s catch him, and it''s best to confiscate his crime tools."


    At this time, countless netizens were filled with righteous indignation and roared endlessly. Xia Ping was full of hatred and wanted to tear this blasphemy bastard into pieces.


    Xia Ping has offended the public, has been scolded by countless people, and has become a street mouse on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A VIP room in Tianshui City Government Center.


    Many bigwigs were speechless when they saw this scene. Although they didn''t think that Nangong Wu was taken advantage of by Xia Ping, it was obvious that something happened in the room.


    When a woman stays with a man, no matter what, the woman suffers more.


    And some big bosses who had conflicts with Nangong''s family were even more gloating. After this incident got out, it is estimated that there will be a lot less people going to Nangong''s family to propose marriage.


    "Damn it!"


    Nangong Hai, the Patriarch of the Nangong family, clenched his fists tightly, his face turned green, he wished he could catch this Xia Ping who was trying to take advantage of his daughter and cut him into pieces.

 Chapter 138

    The students of Wuwei Martial Arts, Fliggy Martial Arts and other martial arts gyms, as well as the students of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School also saw this scene, and all of them were extremely sad and indignant.


    "Hell Xia Ping, who is not satisfied with the school girl, even the Princess Nangong Wu of Tianshui City?"


    "Nangong Wu, wake up, this bastard Xia Ping is a scumbag, with more than a dozen boats on his feet, with a lot of bad deeds."


    "No, there''s something wrong with this. Even if women are not reserved, it''s not like they just met. I think these two guys have been having an affair for a long time."


    "Indeed, I heard before that Xia Ping''s methods of picking up girls are very superb, and his methods are despicable, and he can also use drugs. Maybe Nangong Wu has been poisoned by this bastard long ago."


    "Shameless, if you can do such a thing, aren''t you afraid of revenge from the Nangong family?"


    "This scumbag must have wanted to make raw rice and cooked rice, and made Nangong Wu''s belly bigger, leaving the Nangong family speechless. Even for the sake of face, they dare not tell this matter."


    "Damn it, in this way, won''t this shameless Xia Ping succeed, and get both money and sex?!"


    "This guess is very close to the truth. It must be that Xia Ping set his sights on the Nangong family''s property, so he went to attack Nangong Wu, and even secretly drugged her to make the girl''s belly bigger. How can he escape?!"


    "Having a child is still a fart. Even if Nangong Wu is dissatisfied, she can only swallow her anger and compromise, and Xia Ping, a scumbag, can get the property of Nangong''s family, spend it recklessly, and go out to hook up with all kinds of women by the way, to strengthen the harem. .¡±


    "Call the police, this is fraud, cheating money is a crime, why cheating a woman is not a crime, so no one cares about him? Let such a person live in Tianshui City, how can the people live and work in peace?! The police are a waste of us Taxpayers'' money."


    Yang Wei and the others were so angry that their lungs exploded. They wanted to catch Xia Ping and beat him up. How could they be convinced that this despicable bastard''s plan would succeed.


    Seeing this bastard not only not being dealt with, but also starting to hook up with the Nangong family, who is about to become the son-in-law of the Nangong family, inherit the property of the Nangong family, and reach the pinnacle of life, they are all furious.


    Why such villains can run rampant, act recklessly, and pick up all kinds of beauties, and honest people like them have to be bullied, God is really unfair.


    "This this!"


    The class teacher Qiu Xue was also very speechless. Although she had heard about her reputation as a student, she was an out-and-out playboy, but she never thought that she would dare to do such a thing during a competition.


    It was even broadcast live, letting everyone in Tianshui City know about it.


    She thinks that the person who can do this kind of thing is the best. Fortunately, this guy will graduate in more than two months, otherwise she would have a headache how to deal with this student.


    Xia Ping''s parents Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin also saw this scene through TV. Although they planned to travel around the world, they still delayed it for a few days in order to watch their son''s competition.


    "My son is amazing now, and he even has sex with women from the Nangong family, and he cooks rice with raw rice. It''s really like the wave behind the Yangtze River pushes the wave ahead." Xia Chuanliu looked relieved, "It''s just a little bit worse than I was back then."


    "How do I remember that when someone was in high school, he didn''t even talk to women?" Huang Lanxin looked at her husband''s boasting with disdain, and punctured his boasting with one sentence.


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu was immediately dissatisfied and yelled: "You are too contemptuous of what you said. Even when I was in high school, I talked to female classmates and had intimate contact with them."


    "And this?" Huang Lanxin was very surprised, but she knew how useless her husband was back then.


    Xia Chuanliu snorted, and said: "Back then, when I was dueling with a female classmate in the martial arts competition at school, I accidentally punched her a few times, my nose was bruised and my face was swollen, and I fell to the ground.


    Then the female classmate asked me concerned, are you okay, and then I wiped my bleeding nose, and replied that it was nothing serious, that¡¯s how I had conversations and intimate contact with the female classmate, you know? "


    The corners of Huang Lanxin''s mouth twitched, and she looked at her worthless husband angrily. She was purely blind to marry this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point, SimCity.


    Nangong Wu took the people from Xiulan Middle School, took a lot of food, and left the villa quickly without any nostalgia, but the matter was not over.


    Because this incident was so amazing that it spread throughout the entire Sim City in just one night, letting all the contestants who hadn''t been eliminated know about it.


    This is how gossip spreads, faster than the speed of light.


    And at this time, there is a luxury villa in a certain area of ??Sim City.


    If someone looked at his smart watch, he would be shocked to find that there are ten tokens gathered in this place, which means that ten tokens have already been taken by the people of this villa.


    There were also ten people staying in this villa, and they were all students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. All ten contestants who came to participate in the competition got a token.


    To know that students from other schools can get a token, even if the ancestral grave is smoking, but every student from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School gets it, one can imagine how powerful these students are.


    It can only be said that it is indeed the best school in Tianshui City, gathering the best students in the entire Tianshui City, each of them has overwhelming combat effectiveness, and they all have the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Warriors.


    "Qin Muyang, have you heard?"


    A hooked-nosed student looked at a young man in front of him with great interest, and said, "A big event happened last night. It is said that Nangong Wu was in a villa with a poor boy, and they were alone in the room..."


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Muyang yelled angrily, glared at the hooked-nosed student, and signaled him to shut up, violent anger surged from his body, his momentum shook, and the ground around his feet was shattered by the terrible force, with a crackling sound, and appeared Countless cracks.


    This incident was well known to everyone, how could he not know about it?


    Even if he didn''t want to know, these news would keep coming to his ears.


    After all, who doesn''t know that Nangong Wu is the woman he likes, she is simply his taboo, but now there are still people who dare to touch Nangong Wu, that man really wants to die!


    After hearing the news, he felt unprecedented anger and wanted to tear that man apart immediately. No man can bear the woman he likes, but finally falls into the arms of others.


    "very good."


    The gutter nose student smiled slightly and looked at Qin Muyang: "Then what are you going to do?"


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Several other students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School also crossed their arms, wanting to know what Qin Muyang would do.

 Chapter 139

    "This news is ridiculous, I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Muyang snorted coldly. Even though he felt very angry in his heart, his rationality told himself that the Nangong Wu he knew was definitely not such a casual woman, and there must be some wrong information.


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous."


    The hooked nose student also admitted: "Nangong Wu is not a woman who would do such a thing, but one thing is true, they did stay in the same room, alone and widowed, for half an hour."


    "So, I''m very angry and there are serious consequences."


    Qin Muyang''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "I don''t care what they did in the room, and I don''t care why that man did such a thing. In short, I am very angry. I hate that person named Xia Ping, and I don''t want to see him again .¡±


    He made no secret of his anger and disgust.


    Even though nothing happened in the room, such news made him feel very unpleasant, and he couldn''t bear this kind of thing at all.


    He wanted to beat any man who dared to practice Nangong Dance to death.


    "I hate that kid too."


    The gutter nose student also nodded: "That guy is too high-profile and arrogant, relying on his own strength to make a splash here, I hate someone who is more in the limelight than me."


    "That kid, I want to beat him to a half-mutilation and knock him out of the competition, let him know what it means to be someone beyond others and beyond the sky, and let him keep a low profile in the future and don''t be too arrogant."


    He speaks very domineeringly, but no one dares to question him because he has such strength.


    Even in the entire No. 1 Middle School of Tianshui City, except for Qin Muyang, he is the strongest master. He is the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the Martial Artist Realm.


    "But it''s not easy to deal with that kid."


    A tall student with a body like an iron tower next to him said: "It is said that he is quite capable of instigating. He gathered hundreds of people in the villa, formed a legion, and swept across the simulated city. I don''t know how many students were poisoned by him. All four tokens were taken away by that kid."


    "With ten of us teaming up, it will not be a problem to defeat the group of shrimp soldiers and crabs, but more or less we will be injured, which will be very detrimental to the subsequent games."


    He more or less mastered some information about Xia Ping.


    "Hmph, he can summon his followers, but we can''t?!"


    Qin Muyang sneered: "We will do our best, and it is very easy to gather hundreds of people nearby. It is a joke for that kid to bully the few who want more people."


    "In short, I don''t want to see him advance to the top 16. I want him to never get close to Nangong Wu in his life. I want to teach him a profound lesson. He can''t mess with anyone or any woman. .¡±


    He exuded a terrible evil spirit, which made everyone terrified.


    The students from Gutter Nose and others could tell that Qin Muyang was really angry now, like an angry lion, once he got angry, someone would be disabled, and Xia Ping was dead.


    Moreover, relying on their abilities, it is extremely simple for each of them to gather dozens of people and subdue a group of students. The students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School are not inferior to anyone based on their leadership ability alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, almost all the students who hadn''t been eliminated from Sim City were invited by the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School to deal with Xia Ping together.


    "Students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School personally invited us to deal with Xia Ping, and gave us all the four tokens we got, and won''t take one? What do you think?"


    "It''s Xia Ping from the Ninety-five Middle School. The past two days have been like a thunderbolt. There has been a big incident. It is said that even Nangong Wu has been involved, which completely angered Qin Muyang."


    "Hey, this is a good thing, why didn''t you agree? I also want to see what kind of superpower Xia Ping has, and even won Nangong Wu."


    "I do have to promise, those people from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School wanted to use us, and why didn''t we want to use them, so we just took this opportunity to get a token."


    "And that Xia Ping doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. There are at least a hundred people. In the melee, maybe even the people from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School will suffer. Maybe we still have a chance to get tokens from them."


    "That''s right, we don''t know who wins and who loses. Even Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School may not be invincible."


    Many students are discussing, they have their own ghosts, and they have all kinds of calculations in private.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it came to the next afternoon. Xia Ping stayed in the villa room and slept soundly. He slept soundly for a whole day, and ignored the undercurrent of the outside world.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping stretched his waist, felt that the sun was too late, and yawned comfortably. Immediately, he heard system prompts one after another, and the hatred value continued to increase.


    "Huh? What''s going on? The hatred value seems to have increased a lot?" Xia Ping immediately woke up and asked the system.


    The system replied: "Last night, a large amount of hatred poured in. The host seems to have committed public anger, and there are many people who have murderous intentions towards the host. Please be careful."


    "How much has the hatred value increased?" Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to this, he only cared about how much he got.


    The system said: "So far, the host has a total of 75,363 hatred points."


    "Increased tens of thousands of hatred points? Now I''m rich!" Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. With so many hatred points, he can exchange for top-quality pills and break through to the warrior realm.


    Once he reaches the martial artist state, these hatreds are nothing, and who else can do anything to get him.


    In this world, strength is everything. With absolute strength, even if those people are unwilling, they can only swallow their anger, smash their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs.


    Put yourself in the shoes of the president, if he was the president''s son with a strong background, who would dare to be presumptuous to him.


    The reason why these people dare to be presumptuous is just to bully the weak. In the face of the strong, all of them have to shut up and keep silent.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Suddenly, there were bursts of hurried footsteps outside, and the door opened with a snap, and then Han Shan and others rushed in with panicked expressions.


    "Brother, something is wrong. A large group of people are rushing towards our villa and surrounding us."


    "Those people are mighty, at least two or three hundred people."


    "And the strength is not easy. The leader seems to be Qin Muyang from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School."


    "These guys are not good people."


    Han Shan and the others spoke out the information they found in a hurry. They were all terrified. After all, surrounded by so many people, they were at a disadvantage. No matter what they thought, they couldn''t escape. If they were caught by the other party , It is estimated that he will not be able to escape a severe beating, and may even be eliminated.


    But now there are only a dozen hours left before the end of the game, and they don''t want to waste all their previous efforts like this.

 Chapter 140

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately took Han Shan and others out without saying a word, gathered the accomplices from the villa, and came to an open space outside the villa, very quickly.


    Sure enough, two or three hundred people immediately came forward, all of them exuding a strong smell. After more than two days of elimination, most of the people who could stay were elite.


    And these people were gathered by Qin Muyang and others, and came to trouble Xia Ping.


    "Which one is Xia Ping, immediately roll over and die!"


    A hooked-nosed student stood up and yelled. His voice was like thunder, shaking the surroundings, and the sound waves rolled, showing the mighty cultivation of Wushu Jiuzhongtian.


    When Han Shan and the others heard the sound, they felt their blood boil. They felt attacked by the sound waves and almost had the urge to vomit blood. They backed up more than a dozen steps before barely resisting the power of the sound.


    Everyone was horrified. This is the level of the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. If anyone is sent randomly, they will have the strength of the strongest in other schools, and they cannot resist at all.


    Seeing everyone''s performance, the hooked-nosed student was very disdainful.


    "It''s so loud, it''s so loud. I don''t know if it''s so loud. Are you not afraid of being complained by neighbors?" Xia Ping stood up, glanced at the hooked-nosed student disdainfully.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, the aquiline-nosed student''s nose became distorted with anger. He had a loud voice because he had learned a sound wave technique. When he shouted out, he had the power to shatter steel, and even a tiger could be killed.


    Speaking from the mouth of this bastard, he yelled so loudly, but he could only yell. Bed, I call you an asshole, do you have any insight, and there is a limit to me even if I am ignorant.


    "What are you?"


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "A majestic man, if you don''t learn any martial arts, you just learn some kung fu called bed. Do you know that this is a kung fu learned by women? There is a fart for men to learn."


    "Brother, it''s still useful. After all, sometimes he may not like women." Feng Hetang smiled treacherously, and looked at the hook-nosed student with very strange eyes.


    Xia Ping suddenly realized: "It makes sense to hear what you said."


    Hearing this, Han Shan and the others roared with laughter, apparently understanding what Feng Hetang meant.


    "You are courting death!"


    The hooked-nosed student was half dead with anger, his head was about to smoke, and he dared to mock himself as a gay to his face, how could he bear this? I wanted to go crazy on the spot.


    But before he could make a move, he was stopped by Qin Muyang, who stared at Xia Ping: "You sharp-mouthed dog, you can''t speak, so I''ll teach you for your parents."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, he slapped it with his palm, advanced martial arts-five lore masters!


    Immediately, the air flow in the air actually formed a terrifying palm, condensed into substance, and erupted with extremely terrifying power, viciously attacking Xia Ping and the others, unparalleled in ferocity.


    It was obvious that they had not yet reached Xia Ping and others, but a violent strong wind erupted in the air, and the ground was torn apart by the strong wind, with dozens of cracks appearing, the ground was shattered and roared.


    "Huh?!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he slapped it away with a palm. With a bang, one of the strong winds was shattered, and he was safe and sound.


    But the others couldn''t resist, they were hit by the strong wind all of a sudden, and five or six of them flew upside down on the spot, flying more than ten meters, their lungs were severely injured, and they spit out blood.


    "This, this is Qin Muyang, the strongest person from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. He is too strong. He has almost stepped into the realm of a warrior, at least half a step into the realm of a warrior."


    Everyone was horrified, they really saw the strength of the strongest person in Tianshui City No. strong.


    Even strong men of the same level are vulnerable to Qin Muyang''s hands.


    It is estimated that Qin Muyang will be able to open up the Baihui acupoint in a short time, and truly set foot in the realm of warriors. At that time, no one will be his opponent, and he will sweep the entire Tianshui City High School.


    Han Shan and the others looked serious, and they were waiting for the battle. Qin Muyang was the shadow of a famous tree. His reputation was not earned, but earned. He convinced all the top students in Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School to reach the top.


    This is a veritable first, no one can dispute it!


    "If you can block one of my moves, you can be regarded as a little bit capable. Maybe in Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School, you can be king and hegemony. No one can beat you. No matter how arrogant you are, no one can do anything to you."


    Qin Muyang looked at Xia Ping with an arrogant expression: "But this is the Tianshui City High School Fighting Tournament, where the elites of the entire city are gathered. The strong are like clouds, and it''s not your turn, Xia Ping, to act presumptuously."


    "As a weak person, you must know what awe is!"


    When he spoke every sentence, he exuded an incomparably powerful aura, like a mountain, straddling the heads of everyone, making the surrounding people breathless.


    This is the invincible trend, no one can stop it!


    "joke!"


    Xia Ping looked at the other party indifferently: "It''s not my turn to be presumptuous, so can you be presumptuous here? I''m used to being the king and hegemony in Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, and I don''t even know what it means."


    "You need to know what it means to be beyond others. There are many people in this world who are better than you. Don''t annoy me, or I will beat you until your parents don''t recognize you."


    Regarding Qin Muyang''s words, his attitude was very indifferent, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Not to mention that the other party is a strong man who is half a step into the martial artist state, even if he is just entering the martial artist state, by virtue of his Beiming body protection skill that has been promoted to the martial apprentice Jiuzhongtian, he can resist the attack of a strong person who has just entered the martial artist state.


    Relying on this tyrannical body protection skill, he is fearless.


    "Arrogance!"


    Before Qin Muyang could speak, the hooked-nosed student next to him yelled angrily: "Just because you want to compete with Qin Muyang, you are not qualified at all, just because I can beat you half to death, you know? Die to me!"


    He didn''t intend to let Qin Muyang make a move at all, he rushed out with a whoosh, and actually wanted to rush over to beat Xia Ping.


    "You are not qualified to fight with big brother, die for me."


    Under Xia Ping''s signal, with a few swishes, five or six students rushed out immediately, all of them possessed the eighth level of martial arts, or even the ninth level of martial arts, and immediately surrounded the students with hooked noses.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this, the hook-nosed student''s face turned green. He originally wanted to single out, but who would have thought that this bastard would call a group of people to beat him up? This behavior is too shameless. .


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, taking advantage of the hooked nose of the student, the students were stunned, and those who made the attack were not polite, and they shot fiercely and unceremoniously, and greeted each other.


    In just a few breaths, the hooked-nosed student was beaten and lying on the ground, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, his lungs were severely injured, and he was powerless to fight back.


    No matter how tyrannical he is, two fists are no match for four hands!

 Chapter 141

    "Shameless!"


    Seeing this, a student from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School went mad with anger, and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "You guys are bullying the few. Five or six people beat one of them, so what kind of heroes are you?"


    They all gritted their teeth, their hearts exploded with anger, and before they started beating, someone was beaten and knocked to the ground, and they were from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School.


    Qin Muyang didn''t expect this bastard to be so despicable, there were five or six people when he made a move, and he didn''t respect the morals of the world at all.


    "So what if there are too many people bullying the few? It''s not a group arena competition. Someone is coming to bite me." Xia Ping looked at this group of students with disdain, not being affected by what these people said at all.


    "Damn it, this Xia Ping is really despicable and shameless."


    "It''s even more hateful than the rumors, I want to beat this bastard."


    "Everyone, don''t stop me, I''m going to beat this shameless Xia Ping right now."


    "Didn''t he want more people to bully others? Let''s see, which one of us has more people?"


    "We have at least two or three hundred people, and we can beat him out of the urine in an instant."


    "What nonsense, do it now."


    Hearing this, the people in Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School immediately became furious. Being provoked like this, which of them young students can bear it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people rushed up like a tiger, and more than three hundred people started to move out, aggressively.


    Han Shan and the others turned green when they saw this, Xia Ping is a scourge, and more than 100 of them singled out more than 300 people, isn''t it courting death? How could their opponent?


    But now even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. He was being targeted by the other party, so how could he escape?


    "Follow me!"


    Xia Ping yelled and rushed forward.


    Seeing this, the others had no choice but to follow along, and the melee of hundreds of people began.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The people in front were immediately beaten to the ground by Xia Ping''s punches, but the people behind were still stalking forward, very ferocious, without any fear. There were really too many people on the other side, and soon Han Shan and the others had the upper hand and retreated steadily.


    People from both sides are mixed together, regardless of each other, it is simply a mess.


    "Haha, these bastards want to fight us, they just want to die."


    "Everyone, work harder, Xia Ping and his group will be beaten to the ground in no time."


    The students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School were extremely excited and shouted desperately, as if they were about to see Xia Ping being severely beaten.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes, immediately took out a token from his body, threw it into the crowd, and was subconsciously picked up by a student in white.


    He immediately yelled: "I won''t play anymore, I surrender. Aren''t you just trying to get the tokens? All the tokens are given to you, take them away."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, many people saw the token in the white-clothed student''s hands, and their eyes showed greed. If they can get this token, they will be promoted to the top 16 immediately, and they will gain both fame and fortune at that time, who would not want to get it.


    "Oops!"


    The white-clothed student''s face turned green. This is not a token, but a hot potato. Now that he got it, he immediately became the target of public criticism. How can a token be so easy to get.


    But it is impossible for him to hand it over, after all, it is too difficult to get this token. If he could escape with this token, he might be able to advance to the top sixteen.


    With a whoosh, he gritted his teeth, turned and ran, trying to break out of the encirclement.


    "By the way, I still have two tokens on me, and I''ll give them all to you." Xia Ping made another move, throwing out the two tokens, and let two students reach out to pick them up.


    He had four tokens on him, and now he lost three.


    Immediately, the two students who got the tokens were also overjoyed. Why would they want to fight these people here? Running away is the best policy. They''re here to compete, not to fight.


    As for the grievances between No. 1 Middle School and Xia Ping, it''s none of their business.


    "Damn it, that bastard wanted to run after grabbing the token, catch him quickly."


    At this time, Xia Ping secretly hid, hid among the crowd, and fanned the flames.


    "Shameless, we are here to fight life and death, these bastards want to escape after grabbing the token? There is no door!"


    "The token belongs to me, and anyone who dares to snatch it will die."


    A group of people were furious and rushed up, trying to catch those students. They came here to get the tokens. Now there is no benefit, how can they be willing? !


    "Stop, stop immediately, this is all Xia Ping''s trick, everyone, don''t be fooled, calm down." A student from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School shouted, trying to control the scene.


    "What a trick, who doesn''t know that you people from the No. 1 Middle School have already obtained the token, of course you don''t take it seriously, you just want to use us as cannon fodder and serve as your thugs."


    Xia Ping mixed into the crowd, yelled loudly, and poured dirty water on No. 1 Middle School.


    "Which bastard, stand up immediately, I promise I won''t kill you." The student from No. 1 Middle School was furious, trying to catch the bastard who wanted to stir up trouble.


    "Go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, a stone hit at an extremely strange and tricky angle, and it hit the student of No. 1 Middle School on the knee in an instant. With a bang, he immediately fell to his knees on the ground, weak and weak.


    This is Xia Ping''s move, using the hidden weapon technique of Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu, which caused the opponent to be severely injured at once.


    "Hurry up, this kid also has a token on his body, and the token belongs to us if he is disabled, so what about No. 1 Middle School, why are you standing on our heads and shitting, why are you ordering us like this? Don''t we other middle schools Are you not eligible to get tokens, are you not eligible to be a champion?"


    Xia Ping also shouted loudly among the crowd.


    After hearing this, a group of students next to them were moved. They came here to see if they had a chance to get a token, so they followed the people from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School.


    If they could snatch the token from the other party now, they would naturally not have any hesitation, after all, they were not really under the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School.


    This place is the scene of the competition. Everyone is a competitor. If there is a chance not to fight, it is stupid.


    "Grab it, that kid has a token on him."


    "What about the people from No. 1 Middle School? You may not be the only ones promoted to the top sixteen."


    A group of people rushed up and beat up the student from the No. 1 Middle School, stripped him of all his clothes, and naturally the token was snatched away by one of them without hesitation.


    "Everyone, take advantage of this moment to beat and disable the people from the No. 1 Middle School, and then we will be champions." Xia Ping reminded these students very sinisterly.


    Many students were reminded, yes, if they take advantage of this opportunity to completely eliminate the students from No. 1 Middle School, then their chances of winning the championship will be greatly increased.

 Chapter 142

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Everyone was staring at the students of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School with ferocious eyes. These people are not only the favorites to win the championship, but also have tokens on them. ¡¾Zero¡üNine¡÷Small¡ýShuo¡÷Net¡¿


    If they can use the strength of everyone to completely eliminate these No. 1 Middle School students, then they have great hope of winning the championship.


    After all, compared with Xia Ping''s threat, these people from No. 1 Middle School are the biggest threat.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Sensing the malicious gazes around them, Qin Muyang and others shouted angrily, startled and angry, these bastards not only did not obey their orders, but actually wanted to fight back? !


    "Come on, two fists can''t beat four hands. They have already crippled two, and there are still eight left. We will definitely beat them out of the urine." Xia Ping hid in the crowd and fanned the flames.


    When Qin Muyang and others heard this, their noses were twisted with anger. These bastards actually still have such thoughts, and they actually want to abolish their No. 1 Middle School and snatch their tokens? !


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they jumped up one by one, wanting to beat up Qin Muyang and others. No matter how strong these people are, they cannot be their opponents.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    "A group of ants, dare to attack us?!"


    "Let''s fight together, destroy them, and let these people see how powerful No. 1 Middle School is. [Zero ¡ü ??Nine ¡÷ Novel ¡ý Shuo ¡÷ Net]"


    "Yes, it''s just writing doglegs, and I want to turn back on my master, it''s too presumptuous!"


    The students of the No. 1 Middle School were all furious. If these students really rushed forward and hundreds of people rushed, they would probably be beaten to death, so we must act first.


    Immediately, two people jumped out, displaying high-level martial arts, unparalleled ferocity, like a bursting bear, every punch and kick contained terrifying power, showing the strength of the martial arts disciple Jiu Chongtian.


    In just a split second, five or six students in front were blown away and coughed up blood on the spot.


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked. They did not expect that the people of the No. 1 Middle School were so strong, and they defeated so many students with every gesture, which was too tough.


    "Haha, a group of mobs also want to deal with my No. 1 Middle School, you are dreaming!" The two laughed loudly, disdain these students even more, rushed towards the crowd, shot again and again, and another five or six were knocked down on the ground. on the ground.


    This kind of momentum is like a tiger jumping into a flock, invincible.


    Whoosh! !


    All of a sudden, two stones flew in mid-air, piercing through the space like lightning, with a terrifying force, and they arrived in front of them all at once.


    "What?!"


    The two of No. 1 Middle School were having a good time, enjoying the feeling of beating many students, but at this moment, their hairs stood on end, the instinct of crisis emerged, and a great danger was approaching.


    But even if they sensed the danger, it was useless, and they couldn''t resist at all. The two stones hit the dantians of the two of them at once, and the terrifying force penetrated, breaking up the true energy in their dantians.


    Immediately, for a few seconds, they were unable to circulate their true energy, as if they had been exhausted.


    "Come on, kill these two bastards. You can''t let the No. 1 Middle School look down on us. What''s so great about them? Are they born nobler than us?" Xia Ping continued to yell loudly after killing the two of them.


    The people around came to their senses immediately, seeing that these two people seemed unable to move, they were all overjoyed, rushed up, punched and kicked them.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Damn it, they had an accident, we must rescue them immediately, everyone should fight together." Qin Muyang could see that the two of them in his school seemed to have been plotted against by someone. If this continues, they might be severely injured and eliminated from the competition.


    This is a shame for No. 1 Middle School!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The remaining six students from No. 1 Middle School, including Qin Muyang, all chose to make a move. They showed the strong cultivation of the martial apprentice Jiu Chongtian, and they went into the herd, intending to sweep this group of students and let them know what a genius is.


    It''s not that there are too many people to defeat their No. 1 Middle School.


    Sure enough, the six warriors from the Ninth Layer of the Martial Apprentice Realm made a move, as if there were six more tigers, invincible, and immediately twenty or thirty students were blown away and coughed up blood on the spot.


    These people display invincible strength.


    "Want to win? It''s not that simple!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and there were five or six more stones in his hand.


    The first form of nail-headed seven-arrow skill - piercing the heart!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Five or six stones passed through the crowd easily, spared countless gaps, tore through the air, and with a strong penetrating force, they came to the people of the No. 1 Middle School all at once.


    With a few bang bang bangs, those people were caught off guard. The stone hit their knees, and they felt severe pain on the spot, and they couldn''t move for a few seconds.


    Even Qin Muyang was also tricked, they never expected that there would be someone so despicable, plotting against them.


    "Who is it? Which bastard plotted against me, stand up for me immediately, and I promise not to kill you!" Qin Muyang felt that he was unable to use his strength for a moment, his face turned green, and it was extremely ugly.


    He originally possessed invincible strength, but now he was plotted against, he couldn''t bear this tone at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Several students rushed up, punching and kicking Qin Muyang.


    With a punch, he hit Qin Muyang''s handsome face firmly, making it red and swollen.


    One kick, kicked on his crotch, actually hit the vital point directly.


    Another student took out a brick from nowhere and attacked him from behind, hitting him on the back of the head with a bang, smashing the brick to pieces on the spot.


    In just one second, Qin Muyang was beaten terribly, like a pig''s head.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Qin Muyang went crazy, he was extremely angry, this was like Huluo Pingyang being bullied by dogs, Longyou Qianshui being teased by shrimps, when was the number one master of Tangtang No. 1 Middle School beaten like this.


    If it wasn''t for that despicable and shameless murderer, he wouldn''t have encountered such a calamity at all.


    "I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you!" Out of the corner of Qin Muyang''s eyes, he saw a hideous figure smiling at him sinisterly. This person was obviously that shameless Xia Ping.


    Obviously, there is no one else except this bastard who made the assassination just now.


    "Xia Ping, you are courting death!"


    Qin Muyang''s nose was twisted with anger, and he wanted to rush over to settle accounts with this bastard.


    But with so many students around him staring at him, he couldn''t move a step at all. Several students surrounded him and attacked him, trying to snatch the token from him.


    "Awesome, as expected of the number one master, even under such a conspiracy, he still hasn''t lost his fighting power." Xia Ping praised, he guessed that the other party must have also learned a very powerful body protection technique.

 Chapter 143

    At this time, the whole scene was in complete chaos. Those who fought for the tokens and those who wanted to escape with the tokens fought with each other. It was simply a melee, and everyone was an enemy in this place.


    Even those who didn''t want to fight for the tokens would be regarded as enemies and could only be forced to fight.


    And the people from the No. 1 Middle School were the targets among the targets. They were regarded as fat sheep by a group of people and attacked desperately.


    Xia Ping also didn''t expect that he just played a little bit of tricks, hoping that the opponent''s coalition forces would be confused, but it caused such a huge movement.


    "Well, it''s time to retire now." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he was so beaten that anyone''s orders were useless, and everyone was fighting for themselves.


    After the battle this time, at least 90% of the people were eliminated.


    Even if they are not eliminated, there is only one night before the end of the competition. As long as this time passes, the qualifiers will be over, so there is no need to work hard here.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately flickered in the crowd, secretly left the center of the battle, and left the battlefield.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Muyang was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to chase up and beat the bastard to death, but he was surrounded by a group of students and couldn''t escape at all.


    The same was true for the other No. 1 Middle School students. Because of the previous assassination, they were beaten badly and injured in an instant. Some even had their tokens taken away.


    "The scourge."


    On the top floor of a building in the distance, Xiulan Middle School and others were also watching this scene. Nangong Wu was speechless looking at this chaotic scene and Xia Ping who sneaked away.


    She originally thought that Xia Ping was doomed, and this time she would definitely be defeated by the coalition forces led by Qin Muyang, so she was angry at her, who would have thought that things would develop to such a point.


    Not only did this villain get away with nothing, but Qin Muyang and others were in bad luck. They were treated as fat sheep by a group of students and beat them up. It was very miserable.


    It can only be said that Xia Ping''s cunning has exceeded his imagination.


    "Sister, that scoundrel has escaped. Shall we go up and beat him up and vent his anger?!" A girl suggested, staring viciously at the fleeing Xia Ping.


    This time, the reputation of Xiulan Middle School was ruined. The bright pearl of Xiulan Middle School was forced to dance by this man. It was simply a scandal.


    The other girls are also eager to try.


    "No need, that kid is not a simple person, don''t provoke him for now." Nangong Wu''s face was very calm, she remembered what happened last night.


    I slammed my palm on this kid with all my strength, and the bastard was unscathed. It is conceivable how terrifying this guy''s strength is. If he really explodes, he is probably no less than Qin Muyang, or even worse.


    They really go up to make trouble, not only can''t deal with this guy, but they might even be humiliated at that time, she won''t do such unsure things.


    "Hmph, count him lucky."


    The girls in Xiulan Middle School were all gnashing their teeth, very unwilling, but since Nangong Wu said so, they had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, scattered contestants also gathered around the villa. These people neither participated in the Xiaping coalition nor the No. 1 Middle School coalition, and they were all neutral.


    But seeing such a scene, they couldn''t help but feel very excited, and their blood boiled.


    "Haha, I did, this time I really did."


    "I thought that this time there was no chance to advance to the top 16, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "When they are playing well, we will play again and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "It is estimated that these people did not expect that there are still people ambushing here, and we are the real winners."


    "A bunch of idiots, those tokens will definitely make us cheaper."


    "We have to thank Xia Ping, if it wasn''t for him, how could we have such an opportunity? Breaking the monopoly of No. 1 Middle School?!"


    Everyone talked a lot, they were all extremely excited, they made a wishful thinking. When these people are almost done fighting, they will immediately make a move, and the world will be settled in one battle, and all the tokens will be snatched.


    These people also included Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru.


    They were distributed in different areas, but the tokens were all snatched away by people from the No. 1 Middle School, and they never found a chance. After hearing the news, they also came quickly.


    But they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. A scuffle broke out between the two sides, and the coalition forces of the No. 1 Middle School actually killed each other. It was full of drama.


    "Sure enough, this villain is a scourge no matter where he goes, and he does a lot of harm." Jiang Yaru looked at the students of the No. 1 Middle School gloatingly, making these guys arrogant and defiant, and now they have finally kicked the iron plate.


    It was the first time she felt that this bastard Xia Ping had done the right thing once, and she had never done good things before.


    "This is an opportunity that cannot be missed."


    Chu Rong clenched her fists tightly. If it wasn''t for this accident, they probably wouldn''t have had a chance to get the token, because the people from No. 1 Middle School are too powerful together.


    They couldn''t do it at all.


    But now that these people have been beaten terribly and are defeated, this opportunity has come.


    "We still have a lot of opponents, we must be careful." Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, there are not a few people who want to get tokens.


    Chu Rong smiled slightly: "It''s okay, we join forces, even people from No. 1 Middle School are not afraid."


    In order to advance to the top sixteen and win the token, the two mortal enemies also joined forces at this time. After all, if you can''t advance to the top sixteen, everything will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping stayed away from the battlefield, found a hotel room, entered the presidential suite, and just fell asleep, not caring what happened to the battlefield at all.


    After all, he has already obtained a token, and promotion to the top 16 is a sure thing. As for who can compete for the token in the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    This sleep lasted for one night, during which no one came to trouble Xia Ping, as if everyone who participated in the competition had completely forgotten him, which made Xia Ping very relieved.


    Early the next morning, the sun was shining, shining in from the window, very soft and warm.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping got up from the soft big bed, stretched his waist, and slept for a night. He felt very comfortable and refreshed, as if the fatigue of the day had disappeared.


    Didi~~~


    At this moment, a burst of information came from the smart watch, and a virtual projection popped up, which displayed: The game is over, leave Sim City immediately, and go to the gate of the eighth area.


    "Is the game finally over?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He knew that he had been promoted to the top sixteen, but he didn''t know who else would be promoted to the top sixteen.


    He left the room, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and went to the gate of the eighth area.

 Chapter 144

    The city gate of the eighth area.


    When Xia Ping arrived at the city gate, he immediately found that many students had gathered in this place, but few of these people were intact, and all of them were crooked.


    Either the forehead was beaten, the face was swollen, and a pair of panda eyes were added, or the arm on the body was broken, and the thigh was broken. Anyway, it was as miserable as it could be.


    These students supported each other and walked out of the city gate step by step, almost like refugees.


    "Uh~~" The staff near the city gate were also speechless, and the corners of their mouths twitched. They held so many high school student fighting competitions, and this one was the worst, with almost everyone injured.


    And it wasn''t a minor injury, it was a serious injury, and the shots were all of the kind that hit to death.


    "Fuck, isn''t this guy Xia Ping?"


    "Why hasn''t he been beaten to death yet? He came out alive and well?"


    "Look at his eyes, look at his face, how rosy it is, it seems to be very comfortable after a night''s rest."


    "Damn, we were chased and killed all night, we fought each other, I don''t know how many people were sent to the hospital, but this kid ate and drank, and slept all night?!"


    "I don''t agree. Why are we so miserable? Is there any justice in this world? God has no eyes."


    Seeing Xia Ping walking out of the city gate, the other students looked over one by one, with extreme resentment in their eyes, as if they wanted to rush up and bite Xia Ping to death immediately.


    "What''s wrong, look at me, I don''t know you very well. But what''s going on with you? Did I go to the wrong place and came to the disabled summit?"


    Xia Ping looked at the students around curiously, feeling very puzzled.


    fart!


    Whoever participates in the disability summit, don''t speak if you can''t speak, no one will think you are dumb.


    Hearing these words, the noses of the students around were crooked. The reason why they became so miserable, and all of them became disabled, isn''t it all the fault of you, a shameless person?


    If you, the bastard, weren''t there to stir up the flames, how could they fight, and it got out of hand, everyone beat each other, and both sides lost.


    However, the perpetrator had nothing to do, he was refreshed, his face was rosy, and he seemed to have slept well. In contrast, they were really miserable, and they were all very angry.


    "Xia Ping!"


    At this moment, there was an angry shout, and a man with a head wrapped in a white bandage, two panda eyes, and a mouth swollen like a sausage came over.


    He widened a pair of panda eyes, and stared at Xia Ping viciously, as if he wanted to eat this fellow immediately.


    "Brother Panda, I know you very well?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and looked at this man very puzzled. He thought he had never seen this boy before, he was a stranger.


    He clearly remembered that no one he knew looked like a panda.


    "I''m not a panda, I''m Qin Muyang!" The man yelled in grief and indignation, his tone contained endless grief and indignation, and he almost couldn''t suppress his emotions.


    Everyone was stunned and stunned. It was the first time they saw Qin Muyang like this. No one would recognize him unless he said anything.


    "You are Qin Muyang? Can''t you? You became like this after seeing each other overnight? Time is really a butcher''s knife." Xia Ping sighed again and again, time is a terrible thing


    Back then, Qin Muyang was such a handsome guy, he was like a campus idol, and he became like this in just one night. Of course, it''s not bad now, it has become a cute type, and it can be cute anytime, anywhere.


    It''s just that the chin and face are a little bigger and a little swollen.


    "I''ll kill you bastard, I was beaten." Qin Muyang''s nose was so angry that he became like this, this bastard thought it was the fault of years.


    Fart, no matter how horrible the time is, it is impossible for him to become like this in one night. Even people who are prone to aging do not age so quickly.


    This bastard doesn''t have much ability, but his ability to shirk responsibility is great.


    "Being beaten?" Xia Ping blinked his innocent eyes, very innocent, "So that''s the case, but who did you do this to you?! It''s really cruel."


    "you!"


    Qin Muyang gritted his teeth, thinking of what happened last night, he didn''t want to recall it, it was a nightmare, the most painful night in eighteen years.


    He was plotted against, and was beaten by a group of people, and someone hit him on the back of the head with a brick, almost knocking him unconscious, and a group of people punched and kicked him.


    If he hadn''t practiced powerful body protection skills and struggled hard, maybe his pants would be snatched away by a group of wolf-like bastards, and he almost lost his virginity.


    But even so, in order to avoid the pursuit of a group of people, he fought and retreated, and finally lasted until the end of the game. He didn''t sleep all night, and his nerves were tense.


    Pity him for being a master of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice Realm, the strongest of No. 1 Middle School, the proud son of heaven, the son of the mayor, but he was surrounded and beaten like this, chased and killed like a dead dog. When did Qin Muyang experience this? over this kind of thing.


    And everything is thanks to this shameless Xia Ping!


    "Xia Ping, don''t pretend to be innocent here."


    "If you hadn''t plotted against me last night, how could we have become so miserable?!"


    "Thanks to your conspiracy, the students in our No. 1 Middle School were beaten miserably, six of them were eliminated, and four were seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. It''s all thanks to you, you know?"


    Two or three students with white bandages on their bodies stepped forward and glared at Xia Ping viciously. They are all surviving students of the No. 1 Middle School.


    Before, ten of them could advance to the top 16, but after last night''s battle, only four of them were able to advance to the top 16, which was the worst time in history.


    So not to mention how much they hated Xia Ping, they couldn''t control the urge to go up and beat Xia Ping violently.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk here."


    At this time, a middle-aged referee came out: "Your injuries are serious, you need to go in for treatment immediately and soak in the nutrient solution. If you delay, there may be sequelae, you know?"


    He waved his hand and ordered the surrounding staff to step forward and carry away the seriously injured students one by one.


    The Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition was held by the government, so a series of medical measures were naturally prepared to prevent the students from being seriously injured and dying during the fight.


    Moreover, these medical treatments are free, which can be regarded as a kind of safety guarantee given by the government to the contestants.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that the referee spoke up in person, Qin Muyang and the others were helpless. They also knew that it was impossible to do anything to Xia Ping now. If they did, they would probably be kicked out of the game immediately and completely eliminated if they fought outside the court.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling it is, it can only be forbearance.

 Chapter 145

    After the qualifiers, a day passed.


    At this time, Tianshui City Gymnasium.


    Although this is called a gymnasium, it might as well be called a sports city, because there are all kinds of facilities here, including restaurants, dormitories, training grounds, and green areas, etc.


    This place is somewhat similar to the Olympic City in the previous life.


    And the students who advanced to the top 16 from the qualifiers are eligible to live in the apartment in this sports city, and Xia Ping is no exception, but other students have to be sent back to their hometowns.


    "call!"


    Early in the morning, the nutrition cabin in the bedroom snapped open, Xia Ping opened his eyes, the liquid in his whole body was evaporated by the machine immediately, and then he came out of the nutrition cabin refreshed.


    "As expected of a high-level nutrition cabin, the nutrient solution inside is really not covered. It is estimated that it costs hundreds of thousands of federal dollars to soak it once. The government is really willing."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration, this is a kind of benefit provided to the students promoted to the top 16, and it is used to recover from the fatigue and injuries of the qualifiers. No matter how serious the injury is, soaking in this high-grade nutrient solution can recover in one night.


    Although he didn''t suffer too many injuries, the nutrient solution is also of great benefit in strengthening the body, so he naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to take advantage.


    Clap clap! ! !


    He moved his body, the bones of his whole body vibrated, and the thunder of tigers and leopards burst out, and he felt that his body seemed to have become stronger after a night of practice.


    Even the zhenqi in the body grew a little bit, moving towards the peak of the Wutu Nine Heavens.


    "I guess it won''t be long before I can break through to the warrior realm." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the strength of his muscles, and the true energy in his body was flowing like a river.


    The nine meridians are all penetrated, condensed into one, ninety-nine return to one, this is the power of the peak of the Martial Apprentice Realm!


    And now his Baihui acupoint has already penetrated part of it, once he is promoted to the peak of Wutu Jiuzhongtian, then by virtue of this power, he will naturally step into the warrior realm and completely penetrate Baihui acupoint.


    Others are not so good.


    cuckoo~~


    At this time, Xia Ping''s stomach rang, and he reached out to touch his stomach: "Well, are you hungry? Looks like it''s time to go out and have breakfast. There''s still a game to come."


    After the qualifiers, the next morning will be the top 16, then the afternoon will be the top eight, and then the next day will be the top four, and then the afternoon will be the final!


    This is a two-day round of the sixteenth competition, there is no rest time at all, it is extremely cruel.


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping came out of the apartment and went to the restaurant. All the food in the restaurant here is provided for free, which is a kind of welfare for the students participating in the competition.


    "Xia Ping!"


    When I came to the restaurant, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded, it was Jiang Yaru, who was also promoted to the top 16 competition, and she also came to the restaurant at this moment.


    "Hmph, you''re so lazy to sleep until this time, do you look down on the other contestants?" It was Chu Rong who spoke, and she was also promoted to the top 16 competition.


    The two teamed up during the qualifiers, displaying a strength that was even more terrifying than the warrior apprentice Jiuzhongtian, suppressed a group of strong men, and successfully won two tokens, which attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Of course not. I was seriously injured, and I rested in the nutrition cabin for a long time." Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    fart!


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong saw through the bastard''s lies at a glance. Who didn''t know that this guy hid from the beginning, did not participate in the battle that happened the day before yesterday, and left Sim City refreshed the next day.


    If it is said that the injuries are still too serious, then the others are all disabled? Although those contestants are almost the same as disabled people after they come out.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, a group of people came out of the restaurant, they were students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, and they also entered the restaurant one by one, and the leader was Qin Muyang.


    After soaking in the nutrient solution for a day, their injuries also recovered seven or eighty-eight. Compared with the previous miserable situation of missing arms and legs, they didn''t know how much better they were.


    All of a sudden, Qin Muyang and others saw Xia Ping in the restaurant, and the atmosphere suddenly became intense.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong knew that Xia Ping had a grudge against these guys, and they plotted against them during the qualifiers, causing Qin Muyang and others to suffer.


    "Xia Ping."


    Qin Muyang gritted his teeth. These two words seemed to pop out of his teeth. He didn''t know how much anger was contained in them, and even a trace of killing intent radiated from his body.


    The other No. 1 Middle School students also stared at Xia Ping, with a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    "The round of sixteen will start today."


    Qin Muyang''s eyes were cold and heartless, and his tone was like the cold winter wind: "No one can help you this time, I will personally defeat you in the ring and break your legs."


    He clearly remembered his humiliation during the qualifiers. It can be said that such a painful experience was brought to him by Xia Ping, if he didn''t repay him well.


    His Qin Muyang''s name was written upside down!


    "It''s up to you?" Xia Ping squinted.


    Qin Muyang sneered: "Still talking hard here! If you didn''t plot against me in the qualifiers because of the large number of people, how can you be my opponent because of a waste like you?!"


    "On the ring, you can no longer use any tricks and tricks. Below the absolute strength, you are just a reptile. I can easily crush you to death."


    His eyes are extremely proud, and he has absolute confidence in himself.


    "I don''t know who is the real trash. Wait until you really defeat Xia Ping before you speak such big words." Jiang Yaru said very displeased with the other party''s arrogant attitude.


    "Shut up, we men are talking, why is it your turn to interrupt, you should slap your mouth!" Qin Muyang''s eyes showed a cold light, and with a bang, he slapped him quickly like lightning.


    And the power of this palm was actually stronger than it was in the qualifiers, and it was unmatched in ferocity.


    "What?!"


    Jiang Yaru''s complexion changed, she felt that she was completely blocked by the power of this palm, locked her aura, no matter where she hid, she would be caught up.


    If she was hit by this fierce and incomparable palm, she would at least be seriously injured, and it was still hitting her face, maybe it would even disfigure her face.


    Xia Ping took a step forward, came to Jiang Yaru, and punched him, like a shark jumping out of the sea, turbulent and powerful.


    boom!


    The fists and palms collided with each other, and there was a sudden burst of powerful vibrancy. The nearby tables were blown away by the strong wind, rattling, and even cracks appeared on the ground.


    "You''re going too far." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, staring at Qin Muyang. If he hadn''t personally stopped him, Jiang Yaru might have suffered.

 Chapter 146

    "Hmph, but I will pity the fragrance and cherish the jade."


    Qin Muyang withdrew his palm, and it was no surprise that Xia Ping was able to resist his blow. He sneered, "This is just a lesson for her, let her know that if she is with the wrong person, it will be bad luck."


    "Get out of the way, or you won''t end well."


    He looked at Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru and others with contempt, as if looking at some ants.


    "you!"


    Jiang Yaru was very angry. If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s sudden attack, she might have suffered disaster, but how could she have imagined that this guy would dare to make a move in this place.


    The other party is really too reckless and lawless, probably because of his status as the mayor''s son, he is used to being domineering and doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    "This classmate."


    At this time, a security guard outside immediately came in. He seemed to have noticed what happened here: "You can''t fight here, otherwise you violate the rules and you will be expelled immediately and disqualified from the competition."


    He warned these students that if a few contestants fought in the restaurant and some reporters found out, a huge scandal might happen, so he had to stop it.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a greeting."


    Qin Muyang didn''t look at the security guard at all, looked at Xia Ping, and said with a sneer: "The show is yet to come, I will completely defeat you on the ring, in front of the entire Tianshui City, and trample you under my feet .¡±


    "Of course, that also requires you to crawl in front of me first."


    "If you don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of me, you are just a waste."


    After saying these words, he waved his hand, turned around and left with a few students from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School.


    "This bastard is so annoying. He thinks that if he is from the No. 1 Middle School in Tianshui City, he will definitely win and be invincible?!" Jiang Yaru was extremely angry.


    "That guy has arrogant capital."


    Chu Rong''s face was solemn: "I feel that this palm is very unusual. It seems that Qin Muyang has become stronger than in the preliminary round. Otherwise, Yaru would not be able to dodge this palm."


    "No way, it''s stronger?" Jiang Yaru frowned, "Indeed, I feel that the energy mechanism in my whole body seems to be locked by the other party. There is an unusual coercion on him, which is completely different from before."


    "However, he is already a warrior at the peak of the Nine Heavens. If he is even stronger, wouldn''t he have been promoted to the warrior realm? But how is this possible?!"


    She shook her head, not daring to imagine the fact that a high school student can be promoted to the warrior realm, even in Tianshui City''s hundreds of years of history, it is only a handful.


    However, Xia Ping was sure that Qin Muyang had indeed been promoted to the Warrior Realm. There was a faint trace of mental power coming from the other party, and even the true energy on his body was several times stronger than before.


    These can prove that the other party has stepped into the warrior realm!


    However, he didn''t show his full strength just now, and he was still forbearing. He probably wanted to be a blockbuster in the finals, shocking countless audiences and establishing his reputation.


    "If Qin Muyang is really promoted to the Warrior Realm, I''m afraid he will be the champion this time, and no one can compete with him." Chu Rong said with emotion. It can''t be made up, just like a gap, it''s basically a sky and a ground.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak. Even if Qin Muyang was promoted to the Warrior Realm, he was not afraid.


    Although his strength has been greatly improved, he is still far behind in breaking his Beiming body protection skill.


    At the beginning, he also fought Lin Bao, the leader of the Cheetah Regiment, who was half a step into the warrior realm. Facing the opponent''s desperate blow, he couldn''t cause any harm to him, but was slapped to death by his palm, but at that time he was the eighth-level warrior sky.


    Now Xia Ping is already the ninth level of warriors, he has penetrated the nine meridians and integrated them into one body. His strength is several times stronger than before.


    Of course, he didn''t need to say these words, it would be clear in the arena.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Qin Muyang and others, a student from Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School, left the restaurant.


    "Brother Qin, how are you doing? Have you tested the strength of that kid Xia Ping?"


    A long-haired student asked, he knew that Qin Muyang''s sudden attack just now was intentional, and the purpose was to test Xia Ping''s strength.


    "Trying it out, this kid has been promoted to the realm of the ninth level of martial arts, and the information actually shows that he is a strong man of the eighth level of martial arts. It is obvious that the information is wrong." Qin Muyang said in a deep voice, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    After experiencing the painful lessons of the qualifiers, he learned from the pain and would not underestimate any opponent, so he deliberately came to the restaurant to find trouble for Xia Ping and test the opponent''s strength.


    "It''s despicable."


    The long-haired student scolded: "What is wrong with the information here? It''s clear that the kid is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He must have hidden his cultivation and then exploded suddenly during the competition."


    "At that time, we have no preparations, and we will definitely be caught off guard by the opponent."


    A student with a hooked nose next to him also had a gloomy expression: "I saw the shamelessness of this bastard during the preliminary round, but I didn''t expect his despicability and shamelessness to penetrate into the bone marrow, and even the information on martial arts cultivation was fake."


    "Fortunately, we tried it in time, otherwise we would have been deceived by this guy."


    "This Xia Ping is too shameless, he really can''t even believe a single punctuation mark."


    "Even the cultivation of martial arts is faked. Are those organizers eating shit? They can''t even judge a person''s true cultivation. It''s too incompetent. Fortunately, Brother Qin is smart and knows how to test it."


    "In short, we were tricked by this bastard once, and there must be no second time."


    "His hole cards have been leaked. This time he has nowhere to escape, and he will definitely be defeated by our No. 1 Middle School."


    Several other students clenched their fists, obviously not reconciled to what happened in the qualifiers.


    If Xia Ping was here, he would definitely feel innocent, because his information was not falsified, it was just because of a sudden breakthrough in the qualifiers.


    Of course, no one believed these words.


    "It''s okay, so what about fakes, that''s all he can do."


    Qin Muyang sneered: "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is just a joke. I will let Xia Ping see what powerlessness and terror are."


    "I will repay all the care he showed me in the qualifiers."


    He gritted his teeth, exuding a biting murderous aura.


    It was the first time in his 18 years of life that he failed in the qualifiers. He remembered such a lesson deeply and couldn''t help feeling angry. Without defeating Xia Ping, he couldn''t vent his anger.

 Chapter 147

    Half an hour later, after eating and drinking in the restaurant, Xia Ping suddenly felt the urge to urinate, so he ran to the men''s toilet in the restaurant, and urinated comfortably.


    But when he was about to walk out of the toilet, a white-clothed man walked up to him, with a feminine face, a gloomy look in his eyes, and a chill emanating from his whole body, making people uncomfortable to watch.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are Xia Ping, right?" The man in white stared at Xia Ping, showing a haughty smile, as if seeing some interesting toy.


    "I am Xia Ping, which onion are you?"


    Xia Ping looked at the man in white indifferently.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I am Liu Liang, and my father is Liu Changjiang, the deputy mayor."


    Liu Liang, the man in white, looked at Xia Ping, and said, "I''m very interested in you, to dare to offend Qin Muyang blatantly, it''s really courageous."


    He pointed out his identity, giving people a sense of aloofness.


    "I''m timid, what does it have to do with you?" Xia Ping said flatly.


    Liu Liang, the man in white, clapped his hands and said, "Because I appreciate you very much, you can be my follower. With me covering you, I believe Qin Muyang would not dare to do anything to you."


    "Furthermore, my Liu family can be regarded as a well-known big family in Tianshui City, with rich resources, and it is easy to train a few martial arts experts. As long as you follow me, you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and you will have prosperity and wealth at your fingertips."


    "Of course, since you are my follower, you must understand what is respect."


    "You have to change your tone of voice too. Don''t go out and lose face to my Liu family, making people think that my Liu family has no tutor and doesn''t know how to teach the servants."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping looked at the man in white, Liu Liang, with the eyes of an idiot, and said: "Why did you just walk out of the house without taking medicine? Do you know that this is endangering the society? Very irresponsible behavior?!"


    "What''s your home phone number? I''ll call and ask your mother to take you home."


    He wanted to ask the other party''s home phone number.


    "Xia Ping, you are going too far. Is this your attitude towards your future master?!" The man in white, Liu Liang, is not an idiot either, so he can naturally hear that Xia Ping is mocking himself as a mental patient.


    Suddenly, he felt a burst of anger: "Do you know what kind of family my Liu family is in Tianshui City? It''s a century-old family with strong people like clouds. Even Qin Muyang''s family is just siblings with my Liu family."


    "There are a lot of people who want to be dogs for my Liu family. No matter how many people ask for it, they will have no chance."


    "I let you be a dog to me Liu Liang, that''s how I look down on you."


    "Otherwise, you, Xia Ping, are not worthy of lifting my shoes for Liu Liang. You have to know how to be flattering, you know?!"


    He stared at Xia Ping, showing a superior attitude, as if he was a relative of the emperor, while Xia Ping was just a pariah selling straw sandals, and his status was fundamentally different.


    "I don''t care what Liu family you are, the Gao family."


    Xia Ping sneered, and there was a trace of indifference in his eyes: "Others want to be your Liu family''s dog, that''s other people''s business. Could it be that someone is crazy and wants to eat shit, so I have to follow suit?!"


    "Don''t say it''s your Liu family in Tianshui City, even if the president of the Federation came down to pretend to be ugly in front of me, he is not qualified."


    This Liu family is very powerful in Tianshui City, it is a century-old family, but looking at the entire Yanhuang Star, this Liu family is just a local rich man, and it sounds like a local turtle.


    Because there are hundreds of cities like Tianshui City in Yangzhou District, which are not worth mentioning at all. To be able to dominate Tianshui City, it is nothing but shit outside.


    This kind of character wants him to bow his head and make him a dog. It''s a joke, and he doesn''t weigh himself.


    "good very good."


    The man in white, Liu Liang, looked extremely gloomy: "I didn''t expect that a small commoner would dare to be so arrogant. Even my Liu family doesn''t look down on me. I only deserve to carry your shoes, which is not qualified at all."


    "You Xia Ping are arrogant enough!"


    "I want to see what you can use to resist the Gao family''s anger. If you refuse this opportunity, even if you kneel on the ground and beg me, I will ignore you."


    He was extremely angry. He was born eighteen years ago, and he has always been aloof. He was a member of the Liu family since he was born. Who is not respectful and flattering to him? !


    This is the first time that he has actively invited others to be his followers like this. For him, it is enough to give the other party face. This is a gift!


    But this kid actually didn''t give face, and said that he was not qualified, it was too presumptuous, a pariah, dare to talk to himself like this? !


    "I advise you not to piss me off, otherwise you won''t be able to resist the Xia family''s anger, and the entire Liu family will fall apart because of your stupid behavior, you know?" Xia Ping sneered.


    Liu Liang was stunned: "Xia family? Is there such a family in Tianshui City?"


    "To say you are stupid is to praise you. Of course, the Xia family is my family. It has been passed down from ancient times to today. It is a hermit family and has never been born easily."


    Xia Ping''s eyes are extremely proud: "Once you are born, there will be a bloody storm, and blood will flow like a river. Your mere Liu family is just an ant, and it can be slaughtered overnight."


    "I advise you to go back and keep a low profile. If you don''t understand, don''t come out and pretend."


    "Otherwise, if you offend someone you shouldn''t, and implicate your father, then you''re cheating on your father, understand?"


    The white-clothed man Liu Liang''s eyes flickered, and his mind suddenly became gloomy, a little uncertain. This kid dares to be so arrogant and not afraid of his own Liu family and Gao family. Does it really have some background?


    But it''s strange to think about it, if you are just a commoner with no background, you probably wouldn''t dare to talk to yourself like this.


    Even if this so-called Xia family is not as powerful as this kid said, it may be more or less capable and cannot be underestimated.


    Liu Liang was also born into a wealthy family. He grew up in the midst of intrigue since he was a child. The city is very deep, and he didn''t show anything immediately. He snorted coldly: "Then I will wait and see."


    After leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    In the distance, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru also saw this scene and ran up immediately.


    "How did you provoke that Liu Liang?"


    Jiang Yaru said: "I heard that that guy is the strongest in Tianshui City No. 2 Middle School, and he is also a player in the top 16 this time. His strength is strong, at least he has the cultivation base of Wushu Jiuchongtian."


    "Besides, the other party will retaliate, and his methods are ruthless. In No. 2 Middle School, some people call him a poisonous snake, which makes countless students fear."


    She has also heard many rumors about the other party.


    "It''s okay, I have the support of the Xia family, that guy is just a chicken and a dog."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and didn''t care at all.


    Chu Rong was stunned: "Xia family? Is there such a powerful family in Tianshui City?"


    "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense."


    Jiang Yaru said unhappily: "The so-called Xia family probably only has three people, his parents, and him Xia Ping."


    Chu Rong was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Could this be called a family? !


    "It''s just weak now. In the future, one person will form a clan, and he will crush his Liu family with one word." Xia Ping clenched his fists.

 Chapter 148

    Tianshui City Stadium.


    At this time, a large number of spectators entered the arena, almost covering the entire audience seats, densely packed, at least 100,000 people came, and the grand occasion was unprecedented. After all, this is an annual event in Tianshui City, similar to the Olympic Games.


    In the middle of the entire arena, eight huge arenas are arranged, and the top sixteen competitions will be held at the same time. If they win, the top eight competitions will start in the afternoon.


    The game schedule is very intensive, and there is basically no rest time.


    "It''s really a big upset this year. I didn''t expect that two of the unknown Tianshui City No. 95 Middle Schools will enter the top 16 at once. It''s really inconceivable."


    "Indeed, I thought that the strongest No. 1 Middle School in Tianshui City would occupy at least seven or eight places, but it only has four places. It''s really shocking."


    "However, Qin Muyang from the No. 1 Middle School is the favorite to win the championship. He has the peak cultivation of the warrior disciple Jiuchongtian. Looking at all the contestants, none of them are his opponents. He is a rare existence."


    "Not necessarily, Xia Ping, the dark horse, doesn''t seem to be simple either. He made troubles in the qualifiers. If it wasn''t for him, the people from No. 1 Middle School wouldn''t have lost so badly."


    "Is that a dark horse? It''s called black-hearted. I''ve never seen anyone worse than him. In short, I don''t think that Xia Ping can win the championship. There is no time for him to use tricks in the ring. I want to be in the ring. Winning in battle depends on strong combat power, if there is a real fight, that kid is just a good-for-nothing, and he will be beaten to the ground with three punches and two kicks."


    "That''s right. It''s said that shameless Xia Ping usually rides on a dozen boats, has many girlfriends, and works day and night. He knows that he usually does too much. Maybe my feet will be weak before I walk out of the field.¡±


    "Indeed, during the qualifiers, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he was still picking up girls, and even did some indescribable things with Princess Nangong Wu of Tianshui City in the room. Such a shameless person can still win. I am on the spot Just eat shit for you to see."


    "Yes, I will eat together too."


    Many viewers were discussing, and they all felt that Qin Muyang must be the favorite to win the championship. As for the shameless Xia Ping, he estimated that he would be eliminated in the round of 16.


    After all, if you want to play in the qualifiers, sometimes it doesn''t necessarily mean how strong you are in combat, especially this kid, who is purely using conspiracy and tricks, and it is simply impossible to win in the ring.


    At this time, in the contestants lounge.


    All the players participating in the round of 16 appeared in this place. They all waited here for the start time of the competition. After the opening ceremony was held, they would go out to compete outside.


    It''s just that the lounge is filled with an unusual atmosphere, which is very depressing. They are hostile to each other and refuse to give in to each other. After all, everyone is a competitor.


    Xia Ping glanced at the other contestants, and found that besides Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong, there were four people from the No. 1 Middle School, and the others were strong players from various schools, and Nangong Wu was among them.


    Even Fatty Feng Hetang won a token and was promoted to the top sixteen.


    "The order of the competition is out." A staff member walked in and shouted. He took out a blank piece of paper from his body and pasted it on the wall, and on it was written the opponents of the top sixteen.


    Xia Ping looked over, his pupils constricted, and his first opponent was actually Liu Liang!


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet you in the first match. It''s really interesting." Liu Liang glared at Xia Ping viciously and squeezed his fist like a poisonous snake.


    "I will teach you a painful lesson in the ring, the kind you will never forget in your life."


    After listening, Xia Ping said calmly: "Still shouting here? I haven''t given you enough lessons just now, don''t you know what is dignity? Have you asked your father? Do you dare to provoke me here?!


    To tell you the truth, your Liu family is not qualified. If you want to defeat my Xia family, you are still hundreds of years away. If you have nothing to do, go home, wash and sleep, don''t come out here all day to make trouble. "


    He revealed that he was a child of the hidden family.


    Shit of the Xia family!


    Liu Liang''s nose was so angry that in order to investigate the details of this kid, he immediately ordered his family members before the game to find out if this kid really had a deep background.


    In ten minutes, the information came out.


    He took a look, and his face turned green. This guy''s so-called Xia family is a fart. The eighteen generations of his ancestors were all civilians, his father was a city manager, and his family conditions were astonishingly ordinary.


    Even though there are many relatives, none of them are rich, and there are only a handful of family members whose assets exceed one million. Even these relatives don''t bother to associate with this Xia Ping family, and their relationship is very strange.


    Such a trash family dare to say that they are a hermit family. They say that once they are born, there will be bloody storms and rivers of blood. Even his Liu family is just ants, and they can be slaughtered overnight.


    He even dared to be so arrogant and asked him to go back and ask his father. When I asked him, Liu Liang was so angry that he smashed a wooden table. He had never been so angry in his life, and this was the first time.


    Thinking about how foolishly he believed Xia Ping''s shameless words before, Liu Liang became furious, thinking that he is a handsome son of the Liu family, the little overlord of the No. A genius after Qin Muyang.


    But now he seems to be played by this guy like a fool.


    If he hadn''t been cautious, he would have been fooled by this guy long ago. No wonder the people from No. 1 Middle School were played so miserably during the qualifiers. This bastard is a collection of despicable and shameless people.


    This bastard can''t even trust punctuation marks.


    "Xia Ping, you can speak hard now."


    Liu Liang gritted his teeth: "After you get into the ring, I''ll make you look good. Then we''ll see if you can still talk. Enjoy the next game. There''s still a lot of time left."


    There was a venomous snake-like coldness in his eyes, which made people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.


    Once he stepped into the ring, he decided to beat this kid half to death. He had to break at least half of the more than 200 bones in his body. He had to send this kid to the hospital for a few months.


    Otherwise, his Liu Liang''s name would be written upside down from now on!


    "this!"


    Seeing this scene, Qin Muyang and others were speechless. When did Xia Ping offend Liu Liang?


    Seeing the way Liu Liang gritted his teeth, it seemed like he wanted to jump up and kill Xia Ping immediately. He didn''t even know what kind of evil this Xia Ping had done to Liu Liang.


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru also looked at Xia Ping angrily, because this bastard''s ability to cause trouble is too strong, he offended a person just by going to the bathroom, and it was not an ordinary offence, it was offending to death, for fear of others As if not hating myself.


    "This is superb!"


    Nangong Wu was also a bit fooled, it was fine to offend Qin Muyang, but now he has offended Liu Liang, does this bastard want to offend the entire family in Tianshui City once again? !


    "Big Brother is Big Brother, that''s awesome."


    Feng Hetang already admired Xia Ping so much that he was convinced that there was nothing his elder brother dared not do.


    boom~~


    At this moment, a bell rang outside, and the game was about to start.

 Chapter 149

    in the audience.


    "Look, the contestants have come out."


    "I don''t care about anything else, I just want to know when that scumbag Xia Ping lost the game and got beaten up."


    "That''s right, it was for this purpose that I bought a ticket to watch the game live."


    "The opponent in the first match is Liu Liang from No. 2 Middle School. It is said that he is the strongest fighter at the peak of Wutu Jiuzhongtian. He is the favorite to win the championship after Qin Muyang. He is extremely powerful."


    "Indeed, I have also heard about this kid''s reputation. He is well-known in the No. 2 Middle School. He knows advanced martial arts, and his strength is almost no less than that of Qin Muyang.


    There used to be two or three warriors from the Ninth Layer of Martial Artist Realm besieging him, but he beat them all down on the spot, sent them to the hospital and lay there for three months, with all the bones in their bodies broken. "


    "No way, he is so fierce against strong men of the same level. It seems that Xia Ping is doomed. After all, no matter how powerful this kid is, he is only a martial artist."


    "Look, he will definitely be beaten terribly and beg for mercy in the ring."


    Many spectators were talking about it, watching Xia Ping''s contestants enter the arena. Among them, Xia Ping''s popularity was overwhelmingly strong, and many spectators were paying attention.


    Soon Xia Ping and Liu Liang stood on the ring, and other contestants also went to their own competition venues one after another.


    "Xia Ping."


    Liu Liang stared at Xia Ping, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and said coldly: "You have nowhere to escape in the ring, to tell you the truth, even if you beg for mercy now, I will not forgive you, absolutely not."


    He squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound, showing a powerful force.


    "Come here, let me see how capable you are." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Liu Liang indifferently, like a martial arts master of a generation.


    fart!


    Liu Liang was so angry that he was still pretending to be aggressive at this time, as if this kid was stronger than himself. Who doesn''t know that you kid is in the eighth heaven of warriors.


    And he is a strong man in the Ninth Heaven Realm of a warrior, he has penetrated nine meridians, his strength is tyrannical, his combat power is at least twice that of this kid, and he dared to say let me see how capable you are.


    If such words are said by a strong warrior, it is understandable, even a matter of course, but you, a trash warrior from the eighth level, how can you have the face to say such words? !


    "Game start!"


    With a bang, the referee next to him immediately rang the bronze bell next to the ring, announcing that the match would start immediately.


    "Go to hell!"


    When the voice fell, Liu Liang immediately made a move. He couldn''t stand this kid for a second at all, and he couldn''t wait to beat this guy up and send him to the hospital for treatment.


    Thinking of him as a dignified son of the Liu family, he is so high above that no one dares to provoke him, and everyone respects him like a god, but he was played like a fool by this kid before.


    If this tone doesn''t kill the kid, he won''t be able to escape.


    Whoosh!


    The first move of the Spiritual Snake''s Four Absolute Hands - a series of horrific chains!


    As soon as he shot, Liu Liang exuded a poisonous and cruel aura. His body was like a poisonous snake. His left hand turned into a snake''s head to bite, and his right hand turned into a snake''s tail to attack. Even the clothes seemed to be unable to bear the strength a little, and many cracks appeared.


    This is the frightening aspect of the Four Ultimate Hands of the Spirit Snake. Once the enemy is hit, it will be like being entangled and bitten by a poisonous snake. The whole body will be torn apart and entangled together.


    "Well done!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, his mental power spread around, the entire arena seemed to be in his spiritual domain, and there was nowhere to hide in any of Liu Liang''s movements, and he could clearly see any mystery.


    He slapped it lightly with his palm, which contained a huge force of ten thousand catties.


    Boom~~


    When the two collided, a powerful shock of energy erupted immediately, and Liu Liang let out a scream, and was knocked into the air.


    But Xia Ping still stood there, motionless.


    "Impossible, with such power, have you already been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice?"


    Feeling this vast and unparalleled power, Liu Liang''s eyes were extremely shocked: "No, no, it is impossible for someone who has just been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice to have this power? You must have been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice long ago, But I have been hiding it all the time, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, in order to become a blockbuster in the ring."


    "Despicable, you are too despicable."


    He seemed to have seen through all of Xia Ping''s schemes at once, like Zhuge Liang knew Cao Cao''s schemes well, and understood the other party''s trick of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "No, I did break through just now." Xia Ping looked at Liu Liang speechlessly. In fact, he didn''t have so many schemes. It was purely a coincidence. He didn''t expect to break through in the qualifiers.


    Liu Liang didn''t believe Xia Ping''s words at all, and shouted: "Don''t lie here, do you think I will be deceived by you again? What a smart person I am, Liu Liang, it is absolutely impossible to be deceived by you twice, and I will still be deceived by you." I was cheated for the third time."


    "Even if you are a strong fighter from the Nine Heavens of Martial Apprentices, you are still no match for me, Liu Liang."


    The second move of the Spirit Snake''s Four Absolute Hands¡ª¡ªabsolute son, grandson, and vitality!


    This move is more vicious and vicious, it will kill the enemy''s vitality with one move, it can be regarded as a killer move, and it specifically attacks the enemy''s vital points, with a strange and cruel angle.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a bang, Liu Liang''s move exploded in an instant. His feet stepped on the ring, and unexpectedly stepped on two deep pits at once.


    Immediately, his feet produced terrifying propulsion, as if bombs were installed on his feet, and they exploded instantly, and his body was ejected like a spirit snake, tearing the air, which was so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye speed.


    But being invisible to the naked eye does not mean that the mental power cannot detect it.


    "too slow."


    Xia Ping made a shot in vain, the second strike came first, and he slapped Liu Liang''s head with his palm in the air.


    "No!"


    Liu Liang was scared to pee, he was originally a killer move, attacking Xia Ping''s vital points, who would have thought that he would charge forward like this, as if sending his head to let the opponent slap him.


    boom!


    A loud bang erupted in the air, and the slap slapped Liu Liang''s head fiercely. The huge force hit his body, and with a bang, his body couldn''t bear it at all.


    All of a sudden, his whole body was slapped on the ground of the arena, and a human-shaped deep pit appeared. The whole arena was shaking, and even the audience in the audience seats in the distance felt this strong vibration. It flew up.


    There was a clicking sound, and five or six cracks appeared in the arena. The scene was extremely shocking.


    And Xia Ping still stood in place, condescending, looking down at Liu Liang at his feet, just watching like this.

 Chapter 150

    "you you!"


    Liu Liang was lying in the deep pit of the ring, barely raising his head, he felt like a turtle lying on the ground, wanting to move but unable to move.


    He felt that his body was hit by this palm, his strength was shaking, dozens of bones in his body were broken, and there was severe pain all over his body, as if being bitten by countless ants.


    But how can physical pain compare to inner shame? !


    Thinking of him, the strongest person in No. 2 Middle School, the strongest person in the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, the disciple of the Liu family, and the self-proclaimed genius Martial Daoist, is not this kid''s opponent.


    And with just one slap, he defeated himself, like swatting a fly. How could he, Liu Liang, accept such a result of the match? It is simply unacceptable!


    "Liu Liang."


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Liu Liang who was lying on the ground, and looked at him like this: "Before the game started, you said you wanted to give me a good look. This is what you want to give me? To be honest, you are not qualified at all."


    "Now I beat you with one palm and broke dozens of your bones, just to teach you a lesson, to let you know that there are people beyond people, and there are people stronger than you."


    "After the game is over, you should obediently go back to the hospital and keep a low profile. It''s best to be a man with your tail between your legs and don''t cause trouble everywhere. Otherwise, you will offend others in the future, and even the Liu family will not be able to protect you."


    He said every sentence, like a heavy hammer hitting Liu Liang''s heart.


    "you you!"


    Liu Liang went mad with anger, his face was flushed red, this shameless bastard is also his own age, how dare he condescend and educate himself like this, so that he will be a man with his tail between his legs in the future.


    I think his Liu family is one of the largest families in Tianshui City, with assets exceeding tens of billions, and his father is the deputy mayor of Tianshui City. This kind of power is not inferior even compared to the Nangong family and the Qin family, and he, Liu Liang, is like this The heir of the Liu family.


    But now he was reprimanded by this bastard as if he was his follower, asking him not to go out and cause trouble, how could he bear it? ! Immediately, his lungs exploded, and his head almost burst into smoke.


    "Xia Ping, I can''t spare you, I can''t spare you, die to me!" Liu Liang yelled violently, and the zhenqi in his whole body circulated, forcibly stimulating the last strength of his body.


    A terrifying strength came from the depths of his body, and he jumped up all at once, bouncing like a spirit snake, resisting the severe pain from his body, and wanted to give Xia Ping a fatal blow.


    "As I said, if you are not qualified, then you are not qualified. If you challenge me, you are overreaching." Xia Ping said indifferently, without even looking at it, he slapped it in the air.


    boom!


    This palm firmly slapped Liu Liang''s face, and a five-finger red mark appeared immediately. He spun five or six times in the air and let out a miserable scream.


    With a snap, his body fell to the ground, even two or three of his front teeth were shattered, and he vomited out mixed with blood, flying more than ten meters away.


    "You!" Liu Liang glared at Xia Ping, and finally couldn''t bear the pain in his body. With a snap, his neck tilted, foaming at the mouth, and he passed out completely.


    "My God, Xia Ping actually won?!"


    "I think Liu Liang is also a strongman at the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm. He can kill three strong men of the same level with his bare hands. He is considered a genius, but he was defeated by this kid with a single palm. His strength is a bit too strong."


    "No, that''s not right. This kid''s previous information was the eighth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, but why did he suddenly become the ninth level now? How could he become so powerful all of a sudden? Could it be that he was on drugs?"


    "Drug addiction, if you are addicted to drugs, the foundation of martial arts is absolutely unstable. How can you be the opponent of the real martial artist Jiuzhongtian? Didn''t you hear what Liu Liang said just now? This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately concealing it I cultivated myself and wanted to make a blockbuster in the arena, and I really saw the effect here."


    "Despicable, this Xia Ping is too despicable, his despicableness has penetrated into the marrow of his bones. I guess Liu Liang didn''t expect this, he was frightened by the sudden strength of this kid, panicked for a while, and unexpectedly got hit by a trick .¡±


    "If you lose with one move, you lose the whole game. It''s the same as playing chess."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, this was all calculated by him, Liu Liang lost too much."


    Many spectators commented, all of them were angry at Xia Ping''s despicable calculations, thinking that if Xia Ping hadn''t concealed his cultivation, Liu Liang probably wouldn''t panic and lose the game carelessly.


    Seeing this scene, the students of No. 1 Middle School were all in an uproar.


    "Damn it, this kid is indeed a martial artist at the ninth level."


    "Fortunately, Brother Qin went over to try it out before, otherwise he would have been calculated by this kid."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, he is full of calculations everywhere, why did Ninety-five Middle School produce such a despicable person."


    "This kind of trick can''t get on the table at all, and once it is exposed, it will be nothing more than that."


    "Indeed, under absolute strength, this kid is completely vulnerable."


    "You''re right. Brother Qin is several times stronger than before. It''s not the same at all."


    "Once this kid meets Big Brother Qin, he will definitely die a miserable, very miserable death."


    These No. 1 Middle School students all stared at Xia Ping with gritted teeth. They were all eliminated because of Xia Ping''s scheme. One can imagine how angry they were with Xia Ping.


    Everyone wished that someone could immediately defeat Xia Ping and knock this kid out of the game. Unfortunately, Liu Liang, who had placed high hopes on him, was defeated by a single palm, completely ruining their hopes.


    "This game, Xia Ping wins!"


    Seeing Liu Liang fell to the ground and completely lost consciousness, the referee next to him immediately announced the result of the game.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately below the ring, several doctors in white coats rushed up, and they moved very quickly and skillfully. They immediately dragged the unconscious Liu Liang away, and dragged him down for emergency treatment.


    "Win, I didn''t expect Xia Ping to win."


    "I didn''t expect that someone from our school could enter the quarterfinals."


    "The entire Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School has a history of more than a hundred years, and there are only a handful of them. Of course, it has never won a championship."


    "You say, does Xia Ping have a chance to win the championship?"


    "Impossible, Qin Muyang is too powerful, this Xia Ping is totally vulnerable in front of such a genius."


    "Even so, this Xia Ping can be regarded as making history."


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the guy who created the history of Ninety-Five Middle School to be a scumbag with more than a dozen boats. I don''t know if it''s an honor or a dark history."


    When the students of No. 95 Middle School in Tianshui City saw this scene, they all seemed to have knocked over the five-flavored bottle, full of ups and downs, and they didn''t know how to feel.


    Although I despise this guy''s character very much, I have to admit that Xia Ping''s progress to this point is very remarkable.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was talking about the road, I said that I was going to be admitted to Yanhuang University. At first I thought it was a joke, but now it seems that it may come true."


    Class teacher Qiu Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, she was extremely emotional.

 Chapter 151

    jingle bell~~


    Just as Xia Ping was preparing for the quarter-finals in the afternoon, suddenly his father Xia Chuanliu called.


    "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter?" Xia Ping took out his mobile phone and answered it.


    Xia Chuanliu yelled: "Son, congratulations on entering the quarter-finals. As for me, I have nothing to do. I just want to ask you something. Do you have a chance to win the championship this time?"


    "Of course there are opportunities, but why are you asking this?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Xia Chuanliu chuckled: "Son, you don''t know that this year''s Tianshui City High School Fighting Tournament has been favored by gaming companies, because it is so popular that almost the whole city pays attention to it."


    "So the gaming company opened the market, betting on who will win the championship. The one with the lowest odds is Qin Muyang, at 0.50 per one, and the highest odds is you, your son, at ten per one."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping blinked and said, "Dad, do you want to take a gamble?"


    "of course."


    Xia Chuanliu said excitedly: "If you win the bet on your son, you will lose ten. Although your father is poor, he has accumulated two to three hundred thousand yuan in deposits for twenty years."


    "If you win the bet this time, you will get three million federal coins. How can there be such a good opportunity to make money now. After that, your mother and I will travel around the world, and we can play whatever we want."


    He was triumphant.


    "But you are the family members of the contestants, isn''t it illegal to gamble like this?" Xia Ping said.


    Xia Chuanliu shook his head: "Don''t worry, as long as you bet on your son, it''s not a violation of the rules."


    "Okay, let''s bet, I have the confidence to win the championship." Xia Ping said confidently.


    Xia Chuanliu immediately said: "I knew son that you are very powerful, so I will trust you this time." After finishing speaking, he snapped and hung up the phone excitedly, probably planning to bet.


    "lottery company?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and with a beep, he immediately turned on the phone, virtual projection, and immediately searched for the Tianshui City gaming company''s page, and there was indeed a betting about the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition on it. And the popularity is also very high, many people have left messages on this page, and they seem to be guessing which one will win the championship.


    He glanced at the odds, and he was indeed the one with the highest odds. No one was optimistic about him winning the championship. Even if he defeated Liu Liang, the odds did not change at all.


    "By the way, the Tianshui City Gaming Company is a regular company. It is recognized by the federal government. It is said that it can reach the sky, is rich and powerful, and has a market value of tens of billions of federal coins."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "If that''s the case, it''s not surprising that people in this company know about Qin Muyang''s promotion to Warrior Realm."


    If this is the case, it is no wonder that the odds have not changed at all. After all, it is simply impossible for a strong martial artist to defeat a strong warrior.


    And his odds of winning are ten to one, which is also understandable.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists: "This is a great opportunity to make a fortune. If I spend 40 million federal coins and win, won''t I be compensated with 400 million federal coins? How many books do I have to sell to earn back?" .¡±


    "I gambled, I had to gamble."


    To be honest, he was also moved. No one would dislike having too much money, especially if he had a chance to easily earn hundreds of millions of federal coins, he would be a fool to give up.


    Moreover, Tianshuicheng Gaming Company is a regular company, and it will never default on its debts, and there is no need to worry that the other party will not be able to pay after gambling.


    Of course, if the stake is too high, it is estimated that the gaming company will refuse. Forty million federal currency happens to be a moderate number, even if the compensation is paid, the other party can afford it.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately logged on to this website, quickly registered, then bound his ID card and bank card, and signed a contract with federal legal effect.


    Ding!


    Immediately, he immediately bet 40 million federal coins in, betting that he would win the championship.


    After doing all this, Xia Ping let out a breath immediately, and he clenched his fists. It seems that even if he does not win the championship this time, it is impossible for him to let the 40 million federal coins go to waste.


    And once you win the championship of this fighting competition, you can get huge benefits. No one with 400 million federal coins can earn such a large amount of wealth in a lifetime.


    And at this time, at the Tianshui City gaming company headquarters, an employee immediately received this huge bet.


    "Boss, someone bet 40 million federal coins that Xia Ping won." An employee exclaimed, "Is he crazy? Knowing that the kid has zero chance of winning, he is wasting his money. "


    As an internal employee, he naturally knows Qin Muyang''s true strength, and he will undoubtedly win this competition.


    "Haha, so stupid."


    The boss of the gaming company next to him said triumphantly: "This is simply giving us money. We can get 40 million federal coins for nothing. There is no business in the world that can make money so easily. It''s just gambling."


    "Boss, I think it''s better to be careful. The other party dared to spend 40 million federal coins. He probably has a lot of background and may know some inside information." Another vice president warned, he was more cautious.


    "Inside shit, who else can get more inside than us?"


    The boss of the gaming company said disdainfully: "I''m sure you all know that Qin Muyang is a strong martial artist. This is already a strength that surpasses other contestants. How can you lose?"


    "If this Qin Muyang was a commoner, maybe I would still worry that he might cheat, accept bribes, and pretend to lose to other contestants."


    "But he, Qin Muyang, is a member of the Qin family, with assets exceeding tens of billions. Would he look down on this little money? Is it worth risking the face of the entire Qin family for a little reputation?"


    He analyzed one by one, full of confidence.


    "Boss, we know the identity of the bettor. It''s Xia Ping. That guy bets himself." The employee continued to investigate and found out the identity of the bettor.


    "It''s actually Xia Ping? That kid is said to be a commoner, and his father is just a city management officer. How could he get 40 million federal coins?" The vice president was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    "Haha, it''s actually Xia Ping."


    The boss of the gaming company laughed loudly: "What an idiot, no matter where he got so much money, anyway, this kid gave us money, how can we not accept it?!"


    "It is estimated that this kid saw that our company thought his chances of winning were slim, and the odds were high, so he was upset, so he spent 40 million federal coins."


    "Young people are young people. Our gaming company in Tianshui City has been in existence for hundreds of years and has made a lot of profits every year. How can it be that we have no success?!"


    "In order to obtain accurate odds, we even made the contestants go to the bathroom, and we found out how many pieces of toilet paper they used each time. This kid still wants to turn the world upside down?!"


    "He wants to send us money, and we will fulfill him."


    The others also nodded. No one thought that this kid could win. It is estimated that Xia Ping was so confident because he thought that Qin Muyang, who was at the same level, was not his opponent, so he was so upset, thinking that he could get a big deal.


    Normally, this is true, but Qin Muyang is already a strong warrior, which is completely different.

 Chapter 152

    In the afternoon, the quarterfinals.


    Xia Ping stood on the ring, looking at his opponent, it was Jiang Yaru!


    He never expected that Jiang Yaru could defeat the opponent of Wutu Jiuzhongtian and be promoted to the quarterfinals. After all, Jiang Yaru had just been promoted to Wutu Bazhongtian.


    It can only be said that Jiang Yaru''s aptitude is stronger than imagined, and the leapfrog challenge is nothing at all.


    Even Chu Rong was the same. She also defeated a master from No. 1 Middle School and successfully advanced to the quarterfinals. However, her opponent in the quarterfinals was Qin Muyang, and she basically had no hope of advancing to the quarterfinals.


    "Finally waiting for the opportunity to fight with you." Jiang Yaru''s beautiful eyes were full of fighting spirit, staring at Xia Ping.


    Although this bastard is a guy who is beaten by everyone in the school and is so bad that he is bleeding pus, but he has to admit that his strength is indeed very remarkable. She had clearly seen this during the trial on the beast island before.


    The group of vicious and cruel gangsters were all beheaded by this man, which is not something that ordinary martial arts experts can do.


    But she is not reconciled!


    Obviously I was stronger than this guy before, but now I surpassed myself, how can Jiang Yaru be convinced?


    And she has this self-confidence, even if Xia Ping is promoted to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice, she is sure to defeat the opponent. The previous opponent is also a master of the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Apprentice, so she lost to herself? !


    "Sorry."


    Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru: "I can''t lose to you this time. After all, I have to make money to support my family, so this time you just admit defeat obediently. If you want to be tough, it doesn''t matter. I will be lighter and won''t mess it up." It hurts you."


    His eyes were extremely serious. After all, he bet 40 million federal coins this time. Once he wins, he will get 400 million federal coins. No matter what, he can''t lose.


    Hearing this, the surrounding audience was in an uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I hear this conversation, I always feel something is wrong."


    "Indeed, it will be lighter and won''t hurt you. Isn''t this what I said when I first went to have a room with my girlfriend? Could it be that these two flirted with each other in the ring and hooked up with each other?"


    "These two still need to hook up. They have been having an affair for a long time. You may not know that these two are boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "No way, didn''t you say that Xia Ping had an affair with Nangong Wu? They had already opened rooms during the qualifiers."


    "It''s a fart to open a room. It is said that the woman is pregnant for three months."


    "Beast, isn''t this guy just a high school student? Just messing with his girlfriend''s stomach, is he still human?!"


    "It''s no wonder that you say you should be gentle, because you are afraid of getting pregnant."


    Many viewers were discussing, they were all shocked by this gossip news, they didn''t expect that the two men and women in the ring had an affair, and they were three months pregnant, what a shocking news this is.


    When some journalists heard the news, their eyes widened and they were very excited. This is big news. A high school girl is pregnant, and she is also a top eight player in the school.


    This kind of news is explosive no matter which one is taken out, and it will definitely bomb the entire Tianshui City. By then, won''t the click-through rate of their news website be rising steadily? ! Promotion and salary increase year-end bonus, that is a big deal.


    They even thought about the headlines of the news, "Shocked, a high school girl is pregnant underage, the father doesn''t know who it is", "The top eight male contestants start chaotically and end up abandoning, the pregnant girl catches up with the ring", "Absurd, who gets pregnant first when unmarried Wrong, The Elegy of an Underage Girl", "Two Dead, One Dead, Girlfriend''s Revenge in the Ring".


    "you!"


    When Jiang Yaru heard what the audience said, she was so angry that she was half dead, her pretty face flushed, and she stared angrily at the hateful Xia Ping in front of her. It was because of this bastard talking nonsense that she became like this.


    It seems that this time in the ring competition, not only must he defeat this bastard, but he must also give him a serious lesson, otherwise he will not know what to say and what not to say.


    "The game begins." The referee immediately announced the game.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Yaru made a move, and the first move was thunderous.


    Advanced Martial Skills - Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hands!


    In an instant, her body turned into thousands of palms, false and real, true and false, like a Buddha, exuding a sacred, broad, solemn and solemn atmosphere.


    Her feet burst out with terrifying strength, and she stepped on them all at once, and two deep pits appeared. The terrifying energy erupted, and a strong wind blew up the entire arena.


    "It''s amazing, this girl has actually learned the Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hand, how is this possible?!"


    "It is said that even among countless high-level martial arts, this Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hand is enough to rank in the top ten martial arts. It is powerful and powerful. Once you learn it, it is nothing to challenge it."


    "It''s no wonder that he was able to easily defeat a strong martial artist from the Nine Heavens before. Once he uses the Tathagata Thousand Buddha Hands, the thousands of hands are fused together, and countless strengths are blended together. With one palm, the power is more than ten times stronger than ordinary martial arts."


    "That strong man from Wutu Jiuzhongtian before was like this. When he was hit by a palm, his whole body screamed, and more than a dozen ribs in his chest were broken. He couldn''t resist it at all."


    "But it''s too difficult to learn this martial skill. Just because of the complexity of this move, it''s enough to make people''s heads explode. It''s hard to remember, let alone learn it. Without peerless talent, you can''t even read it."


    "Such a character is actually only a student of Ninety-five Middle School, so it''s not surprising that he went to No. 1 Middle School."


    Many spectators were shocked, they did not expect Jiang Yaru to use such a powerful martial skill.


    Martial arts is different from literature. Literature is a thousand people have a thousand Hamlets. Everyone has different tastes. Different works have different opinions on whether they are good or bad.


    But whether the martial arts cultivation base is strong or not, it just needs to be typed out, it is clear at a glance, and there is no way to falsify.


    Boom~~


    When countless slaps on Jiang Yaru''s body fused together, her strength almost reached its peak. In an instant, she stepped forward and slapped Xia Ping''s chest in front of her, tearing the air.


    Boom!


    The firm slap of this palm on Xia Ping''s chest, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, erupted with a crisp and pleasant sound, and the ground of the ring was shattered by terrifying force.


    And Xia Ping''s feet also made a deep pit on the ground, making a crackling sound.


    Such a palm''s power, even an ordinary warrior Jiu Chongtian couldn''t resist it, he could fly away with a single palm, directly hurting the lungs and breaking his ribs.


    "Damn it, this girl is ruthless. Is it because this shameless Xia Ping has always been reckless and finally abandoned, and now he finally found a chance, so he used this palm and beat Xia Ping half to death?! This is the legendary love that turns into hate." ?!"


    A group of people were shocked and stunned, they could all see that this move was definitely not fake, it was a peak blow, comparable to the full blow of a warrior from the Ninth Heavenly Layer.


    "What?!"


    Those audiences were shocked, but Jiang Yaru was even more shocked than those audiences, because his peak palm slapped Xia Ping''s body, and the combined palm of Thousand Hands Tathagata was unparalleled, but it was like hitting a ball of cotton.


    The strength of her palm was easily removed and transmitted to the ground or the air, which could not harm Xia Ping''s body at all.

 Chapter 153

    "How can it be?"


    Jiang Yaru couldn''t believe her eyes at all, she was extremely confident in her own strength, even in the face of a real martial arts Ninth Layer expert, she still had the confidence to fight.


    In the previous round of sixteen, she defeated the opponent with three moves and two moves, which is proof.


    But when I hit this man with this pinnacle blow, the man was completely fine, and he couldn''t even take a few steps back.


    Although she had seen this man''s magical body protection skills when she was on Beast Island, the head of the cheetah regiment, Lin Bao, couldn''t do any harm to him with his dying blow.


    But she hadn''t experienced it herself, and she couldn''t even imagine the despair that Lin Bao felt before he died. Such magical body protection skills are too perverted and unreasonable.


    "Why? Unconvinced? I stand here and let you beat me, but I can''t make me take half a step back?" Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru with a smile, showing a calm look.


    He also admitted that Jiang Yaru is indeed a genius, and being able to learn the Tathagata''s Thousand Buddha''s Hands is enough to prove the strength of this woman, and it is not wrong for the previous contestant to lose the game.


    But I don''t know how far it is to break the defense of his Beiming body protection skill. At least she will be qualified to try it when she is promoted to the martial artist state.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, your defense is really so invincible." Jiang Yaru was not reconciled, she bit her lip with her white teeth, and her eyes showed a blazing fighting intent.


    The Profound Meaning of the Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hands - The Buddha lights a thousand lamps!


    She danced her hands, and her white palms seemed to emit a layer of white light, which contained terrifying power, and endless true energy gathered in the palms, producing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    At this moment, her body seemed to be covered with a layer of white light, which looked extremely sacred, as if someone had heard a Buddha singing in Sanskrit.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just one breath, Jiang Yaru''s thousands of palms bombarded Xia Ping''s body, making explosion-like sounds one after another, shattering the eardrums and shaking the ring.


    A large amount of dust immediately appeared all around, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire arena.


    The audience around were stunned and scared to death. Did this girl really want to kill Xia Ping? If so, wouldn''t he be murdering her husband? !


    Being beaten like this, even the strong fighters in the ninth level of the martial arts realm will be beaten into meat paste. The contestant who lost to Jiang Yaru before felt a little unconvinced, thinking that he lost the game because of his own carelessness.


    But when he saw such a martial art profundity, he immediately pissed in fright, and his face turned pale. If this woman used this trick in the arena just now, he might have to go to the hospital and lie down for a month. Even with the nutrient solution, the treatment time would not be shortened.


    "enough!"


    As soon as Xia Ping stretched out his hand, with a bang, he passed through countless palm shadows, resisted Jiang Yaru''s palm, grabbed her whole body, and hugged her in his arms all at once.


    "Bastard, you, what do you want to do?!" Jiang Yaru was ashamed and annoyed, her pretty face was flushed, she was almost like a tomato, she wanted to struggle, but Xia Ping''s strength was too great, and she couldn''t hold her tightly. break free.


    The most important thing is that in order to display the profound meaning of the Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hands, she has exhausted all the true energy in her body, and her whole body is weak and weak.


    After all, even if she was promoted to the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, she could barely use such profound meanings. Now that she uses them like this, it will consume all the strength of her body and blood.


    It was precisely because of this that Xia Ping took action to stop it, otherwise, after using this move, it is estimated that Jiang Yaru would not be able to move for a week and would lie on the hospital bed.


    "You still ask me what I want to do?" Xia Ping stared at Jiang Yaru, "You obviously don''t have the strength to use this move, but you still reluctantly use it. Do you want to ruin your martial arts career?"


    "Even if you are so strong, you have to give me self-knowledge, you know?"


    His tone was very severe.


    "I, I!" Jiang Yaru was very guilty, she also knew that she shouldn''t use this trick, but when she thought that she couldn''t even make Xia Ping retreat half a step, how could she be willing?


    All of a sudden, blood surged up in her head, and she used this trick, unable to control her emotions at all.


    At this time, the smoke dissipated, and the scene on the ring was immediately revealed. Many spectators immediately saw Jiang Yaru, a little bird, with a flushed pretty face, being hugged by Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, what happened in just a few seconds?" A spectator was dumbfounded, "I was still dying just now, that was beating to death, and now the little bird is cuddling and hugging me?!"


    "It''s too unscientific. I thought it was an illusion just now."


    "Indeed, how fierce this girl was just now, like a bursting bear, but now she has become a little bird."


    "It''s unscientific for women to change so much."


    "I just want to know what method Xia Ping used, did he drug him?"


    "The difficulty of controlling an out-of-control female tyrannosaur is no less than controlling a nuclear bomb that is about to explode."


    "Feel the same."


    Many spectators were discussing, they all looked at the scene on the ring in shock, completely unable to understand this situation.


    "Hey, the young people nowadays are amazing. The means of training and training women have reached the point of perfection."


    An uncle said with emotion: "Just now, it was obvious that this woman was jealous. She wanted to die, and she was playing petty temper. But this kid is still not afraid, and he has seen through the essence of women a long time ago."


    "Hold the woman as soon as you make a move, so that she can''t struggle, and then give her a wet kiss. The kiss makes her dizzy and unable to think at all. The anger is gone, and everything is done."


    "For some unreasonable women, one kiss is enough. If it doesn''t work, kiss twice. If it doesn''t work, you can only resort to the ultimate weapon and have sex directly."


    He showed that he was someone who had experienced it, and he completely saw the truth of the matter.


    "Uncle, you look very experienced." The group of people next to him admired them very much. People like them who don''t have girlfriends don''t know much about such methods. They only know how to buy gifts to coax people.


    The uncle waved his hands, with a sigh on his face: "It''s easy to say, I think I was also a school grass, a fierce man with a dozen boats on my feet, but then I made a mistake and became an eternal hatred, and married a wife who weighed more than three hundred catties."


    The corners of his eyes were red, as if he remembered something unbearable.


    "Uncle, I have wine here, I want to hear how you stumbled?"


    "Come on, tell us to cheer us up."


    "If there is any depression, it will be unpleasant if you don''t spit it out. I am willing to be the listener."


    Some viewers were very gossip, looking at the uncle in front of them.


    The corner of the uncle''s mouth twitched, looking at this group of sluts, they are all bastards who want to hear other people''s painful memories, there is no good thing.

 Chapter 154

    "Cough cough."


    Seeing that Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru were still hugging each other, the referee below the ring couldn''t stand it any longer, and coughed a few times: "You two, if you want to show your affection, please go to another place. It''s the ring now, and it''s a competition, pay attention Affect."


    He very tactfully reminded the two of them.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yaru''s pretty face turned red, almost like a tomato, and she also thought about how unbearable her posture was in front of others.


    And it''s still live on TV now, wouldn''t everyone in Tianshui City know about her actions like this? !


    "asshole!"


    Jiang Yaru was so angry that she was so ashamed and indignant that Xiuquan hit Xia Ping''s chest just like that. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could she be ashamed in front of so many people now.


    It''s a pity that she is weak now, and such fists seem to be acting like a baby.


    "My God, do you still want to live and flirt in the arena? Why are all the high school students nowadays so shameless?"


    "Is there a teacher to take care of it? This is puppy love. Hurry up and grab the whole school to criticize and ask them to write a letter of repentance."


    "It''s so cute, why does this shameless Xia Ping have such a cute girlfriend?!"


    "All the women in the world are taken away by scumbags, so there is no way for us honest people to survive."


    "Explode, I pray to heaven, I hope Xia Ping will explode immediately."


    Many spectators were howling and furious. Some men even wished to go up and beat Xia Ping violently. Such behavior brought them great harm.


    Hearing these words, Jiang Yaru was even more ashamed and angry, and turned to the referee and said, "I, I admit defeat." At this point, she also knew that she could not win Xia Ping, so she might as well admit defeat immediately.


    Otherwise, if you continue to be in the ring, you don''t know how many people gossip.


    "Xia Ping wins!"


    Hearing this, the referee immediately announced the result of the game.


    "Bastard, let me go now." Jiang Yaru said to Xia Ping in shame and anger, pushed Xia Ping away, and then walked off the ring angrily, quickly leaving the audience''s sight.


    Xia Ping shrugged, and Jiang Yaru could only leave alone.


    Half an hour later, the quarter-finals were also decided one after another. The winners were Qin Muyang, Nangong Wu, a student from No. 1 Middle School, and Xia Ping.


    Chu Rong finally lost to Qin Muyang and was eliminated from the quarterfinals.


    "The opponent in the semi-finals is Nangong Wu? This is interesting." Xia Ping looked at the order of the competition, and immediately found that his opponent in the semi-finals tomorrow was Nangong Wu.


    If they beat Nangong Wu, they would meet Qin Muyang in the final.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day came quickly, and the semi-finals were about to begin.


    At this time, the entire audience in Tianshui City was paying attention. After all, this was the semi-finals, and the real finals would be in the afternoon, and the champion of this year''s fighting competition would be produced soon.


    Coupled with the fueling of the gaming company, the continuous placement of advertisements on TV and increased publicity also made this competition unprecedentedly popular, and countless viewers paid close attention to it.


    At this moment on the ring, Xia Ping and Nangong Wu looked at each other.


    "Xia Ping."


    Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping in front of her with a very calm expression, as if she had completely forgotten what happened during the qualifiers: "You are indeed formidable. According to my current martial arts cultivation, I guess I am not your opponent."


    Having seen Xia Ping compete several times, plus the collision during the qualifiers, although Nangong Wu has a lot of confidence in herself, she also knows that she is not this man''s opponent.


    This is not inferiority complex, but self-knowledge.


    "So, I admit defeat this time." Having said that, Nangong Wu turned her head and said to the referee.


    throw in the towel? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, not knowing how to react.


    The referee was dumbfounded when he heard this. It''s even in the semi-finals, and he gave up before the fight even started? This is unprecedented. After all, no matter how invincible, you have to try to know.


    "I''m not the protagonist of this competition. I''m really looking forward to your encounter with Qin Muyang. Who is stronger?" Nangong Wu took a deep look at Xia Ping, ignored the referee, turned around and left the ring, choosing to admit defeat.


    Seeing this, the referee had no choice but to announce: "Nangong Wu admits defeat, Xia Ping wins!"


    Immediately, the audience on the field, and even the audience on the TV, all froze, unbelievable.


    "Admit defeat? Nangong Wu actually chose to admit defeat. The fight hasn''t even started yet. Just kidding."


    "Shadows, there are shady scenes on the cliff, and there are many shady scenes, let me tell you."


    "Someone broke the news a long time ago. I heard that Nangong Wu is Xia Ping''s girlfriend. She couldn''t bear the loneliness in the qualifiers, so she just opened a room. The two have been hooking up for a long time, how can they still fight."


    "And this Nangong Wu is not the only girlfriend of this shameless Xia Ping. Jiang Yaru from the Ninety-five Middle School was also the same. She even stepped on more than a dozen boats. She is extremely scumbag."


    "It''s too much to have a girlfriend, and there are more than a dozen of them. Is this bastard still human? The reason why there are so many bachelors in our generation is because there is such a person who occupies the latrine and does not shit."


    "That''s not rude."


    Many spectators were blown up, everyone shouted that there was an inside story, and the crowd was raging.


    "Damn it, I met girlfriend No. 1 in the quarter-finals, and No. 2 in the semi-finals. Why is this kid''s life so good? He was recommended to enter the finals. It''s unreasonable."


    "What kind of competition is this? It''s just a girlfriend exhibition. Does no one care about such blatant cheating? For a long time, is there any justice in this high school duel competition?"


    "Maybe this Xia Ping is the default champion, and even the mayor bought it."


    "Doesn''t that mean that Qin Muyang is doomed? Even the Qin family has surrendered to this kid''s majesty. What is the origin of this kid? Could it be the president''s son?"


    "It is said that his father is an urban management officer with a background in the government."


    Many spectators talked about it, and some people who bought Nangong Wu and won the competition were even more angry. Now that all the money has been wasted, how can they not be angry, and they even have the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    However, some people found out about Xia Ping''s background. He was just an ordinary person. Many people''s families were better than his. They were all dumbfounded. They didn''t know how this kid cheated in the game. Did the boy''s ability reach such a level by eating soft food? !


    If so, the ability to pick up girls is too strong.


    But no matter what, they couldn''t stop Xia Ping from advancing to the final.


    In the afternoon, all eyes were on, because the final of the high school fighting competition was finally about to begin, and Qin Muyang also defeated his opponent and successfully advanced to the final.


    This competition will soon determine the strongest fighter in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition.

 Chapter 155

    In the final arena, all eyes were on.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Qin Muyang stared at Xia Ping standing in front of him, his eyes were red: "It''s finally time for the match between you and me, very good, very good, you were not defeated by others, but stood in front of me intact. That''s something to be commended."


    "Do you know how long I waited for this opportunity, two days, two full days, I have never endured for such a long time in my life."


    "But in order to crush you in front of the entire Tianshui City, and completely trample you underfoot, I still endured it!"


    He will never forget the humiliation this bastard brought to him during the qualifiers.


    If it wasn''t for this guy named Xia Ping, Qin Muyang would never have been beaten so badly. He was surrounded by dozens of people and beaten like a pig''s head. His father almost didn''t recognize him.


    Not to mention that this guy actually dared to seduce Nangong Wu in front of so many people, causing a scandal.


    Who in Tianshui City doesn''t know that he likes Nangong Wu, and she must marry him. Nangong Wu has long been his taboo, but this kid actually dares to let Nangong Wu dance alone for him. This is simply putting a cuckold on his head.


    If he, Qin Muyang, could bear such a humiliation, he would be a coward for thousands of years. Who would look down on Qin Muyang, and who would give him Qin family face!


    "Although I understand your current emotions very well, it is impossible for you to beat me. I will definitely win this competition." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Qin Muyang lightly, showing a grandmaster demeanor.


    "Is it sure to win?"


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang immediately laughed, and laughed loudly: "Who on earth gave you such confidence? You thought that you defeated a few masters of the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and Liu Liang, such waste, that you really Do you think you are invincible? Don¡¯t you even think about me, Qin Muyang?"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, an extremely powerful aura erupted from his body, and his feet erupted with terrifying strength, which shattered the ring all at once, and two huge deep pits appeared.


    A terrifying infuriating energy spread from Qin Muyang''s body, it seemed to spread all over his body, his aura rose steadily, his whole body looked as tall as a hill, distorting the air.


    "No way, Qin Muyang managed to release his true energy. Could it be that he has been promoted to the warrior realm?" A well-informed audience immediately jumped up in fright, looking at Qin Muyang''s expression in disbelief. action.


    According to his knowledge, only warriors can do this.


    "Promoted to the Warrior Realm? No way, is this Qin Muyang a pervert? He''s only a high school student, yet he was actually promoted to the Warrior Realm. It''s against the sky." An audience member was also shocked.


    They all know how difficult it is to advance to the realm of warriors and release their true energy. It would take decades for ordinary warriors to have this chance to break through.


    Some people don''t even have a chance for a lifetime, they can only be stuck in this realm, and they can''t break through in this lifetime.


    But Qin Muyang broke through to the warrior realm when he was eighteen years old. This is not called against the sky, what is against the sky.


    "It''s no wonder that Qin Muyang is so confident. It turns out that he has been promoted to the warrior realm."


    "This Xia Ping is finished, no matter how powerful he is, it is simply impossible to defeat the martial artist."


    "Let''s not say it''s victory, even if it can hurt a hair of a strong warrior, it''s a big deal."


    "This Xia Ping is finished. He will be defeated by Qin Muyang with one punch. There is no hope of winning."


    "Poor Xia Ping, relying on his ability to pick up girls, he was promoted all the way to the finals. He thought he would be able to shine, but he didn''t expect to meet a peerless genius Qin Muyang. The gap is too big, and he was completely crushed."


    "As expected of No. 1 Middle School in Tianshui City, it is indeed the school of the king. Its background is too deep. Other schools want to win the championship. It is simply a dream. The chances are almost zero."


    Many viewers were shocked, they were completely shocked by Qin Muyang''s display of strength, what does an eighteen-year-old martial artist represent, that is, a future martial arts master with a bright future, a genius who is rarely seen in ten years.


    And this Qin Muyang is such a genius.


    "Shameless, the gaming company is extremely shameless. No wonder Qin Muyang''s odds of winning are so low. He has long known Qin Muyang''s true strength, so he did this."


    "I just said that the odds of Qin Muyang''s victory being given by the gaming company are so low. There is indeed something tricky in it. It is as difficult as reaching heaven to make money with this gaming company."


    "Jiang is still old and spicy. He was cheated by the gaming company again. He thought he could make a big fortune this time. He wanted to beat Xia Ping to win and get ten times the bonus. He didn''t expect to lose again."


    "If you want to cheat the gaming company''s money, it''s more realistic to go for a robbery."


    "Gambling is harmful to people. Gambling will make you poor for a lifetime, and it will harm three generations of your family. Everyone should take this as a warning."


    A group of gamblers were yelling and cursing, all of them were green-faced. They all bet on Xia Ping''s victory. They wanted to make a lot of money, but they didn''t expect to be cheated.


    However, there are also some people who are betting on Qin Muyang to win. After all, the odds are here, and many people know that there is something tricky about it. Looking at it now, it really is so, Qin Muyang hid his strength and was promoted to the warrior realm.


    Seeing this scene, the boss of the gaming company and others were all elated, and made a lot of money this time.


    "It seems that Xia Ping lost this time."


    Below the auditorium, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and the others shook their heads and sighed. If everyone was a martial artist, they might still have to fight. Release it, and the attack power will be more than ten times stronger. How can you fight this? It''s basically abusing food? !


    "Time is fate, and I can only blame Xia Ping for meeting a monstrous evildoer, not a crime of war." Class teacher Qiu Xue also shook her head. Although she was a little regretful, Xia Ping''s ability to make it to the finals was far beyond her expectations.


    Even if they lost the game here, it would be enough to win the glory of Ninety-five Middle School.


    "Haha, this shameless Xia Ping finally lost."


    "Great, finally someone can stop this bastard."


    "If this guy is really allowed to win the championship, we don''t know how desperate we are. There is no place for us to go back to school. Don''t we all have to rely on him to survive?!"


    "Fortunately, there are still capable people in Tianshui City. We can''t let this bastard continue to be arrogant."


    "God has eyes, and heaven has spirit."


    Xiong Batian and other people who were once harmed by Xia Ping all sighed and burst into tears. What a blessing that a righteous man finally stood up to stop this bastard.


    They couldn''t even imagine how arrogant Xia Ping would be after winning the championship. The nightmare they had in school was simply dark.

 Chapter 156

    At this time, in a VIP room of the Tianshui City Stadium, a group of big shots were watching the game. They watched the ring through the video, just watching quietly.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw Qin Muyang revealing his warrior realm cultivation. He was promoted to the warrior realm at the age of eighteen. This kind of cultivation is really too much.


    "Mayor Qin, your son is amazing. He will definitely become a martial arts master again in the future. It will be easy to strengthen the Qin family." The patriarchs of several Tianshui City families said to Mayor Qin Fei, full of emotion.


    Compared with their descendants, the gap is really too far.


    "Be polite, be polite, it''s just a trivial achievement, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning." Hearing this, Mayor Qin Fei was elated and relieved, but he still said modestly.


    Because there is a really big person here, if he is too arrogant and arrogant in front of this kind of person, I am afraid it will leave a bad impression.


    "He is indeed talented."


    The white-clothed old man sitting in front nodded slightly. Even though he had seen countless talented martial arts masters, he still admitted that Qin Muyang was talented and would make good achievements in the future.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang, for your compliment."


    Mayor Qin Fei was immediately overjoyed. If his son was taken by Mr. Fang, he might fly up to a branch and become a phoenix immediately, and the future might be bright.


    The patriarchs of the other Tianshui City families are all envious and jealous, and they can be praised by Mr. Fang, but they can''t help it. Who told them that they don''t have such outstanding descendants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the ring.


    Hearing the cheers from the audience around him, Qin Muyang was even more proud, and shouted up to the sky: "Have you heard that, have you heard this kind of cheers, have you heard this kind of support, Xia Ping, you are simply full of evil."


    "To defeat you here is simply expected by everyone. You are such a villain."


    "And I, Qin Muyang, will completely defeat you, become a hero, attract everyone''s attention, and become the champion."


    His script was written, and in front of countless Tianshui City audiences, he completely defeated Xia Ping, trampled him to death, humiliated Xia Ping''s dignity, beat Xia Ping like a dead dog, and showed Qin Muyang''s invincible martial arts skills. for.


    Let everyone in Tianshui City know, the most important thing is to let Nangong Wu know what kind of man is worthy of her and what kind of man is qualified to stand by her side.


    "Want to beat me? You have to have this ability."


    Xia Ping looked at Qin Muyang calmly, unmoved, still looking calm and breezy.


    "Pretend, still pretend here."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s still indifferent look, Qin Muyang suddenly became furious, thinking that this kid is still pretending to be coercive, pretending to be calm, which made him feel extremely annoyed.


    But he also knows that some people are like this, they don''t cry when they see the coffin, and this Xia Ping is also this kind of person.


    "Xia Ping, do you know what is the Martial Artist Realm?!"


    Qin Muyang screamed up to the sky, with a ferocious expression on his face: "Piercing through the Baihui acupoint, the true energy is released, the hundred-step magic fist, the true energy is extremely strong, and the strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the martial artist. This is the martial artist. Strength beyond the realm of apprenticeship."


    "A trash like you who is in the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, I can kill a hundred of them now!"


    He stretched out a finger, stared at Xia Ping, and sneered again and again: "You said that if you want to defeat you, you must have the ability? Just kidding, the strong in the martial arts state have no ability, so do the weak in the martial arts state have the ability?


    To tell you the truth, now it is enough for me to beat you with one finger, and with one breath I can beat you like a dead dog, you can''t move your body, you know? "


    "That''s it, you still dare to pretend to be calm in front of me, pretending to be coercive here, you really don''t know what to do!"


    With a bang, as soon as the words fell, the referee immediately rang the game bell to announce the start of the game.


    "Die to me!"


    In an instant, Qin Muyang moved. He couldn''t bear Xia Ping for a second. Seeing the face of this bastard, he wanted to beat him up immediately, turning him into a dead dog.


    The profound meaning of the five lore masters - Ling Chi Tianxia!


    With a slap of the palm, the true energy is released, and the energy vibrates, turning into countless blades, cutting the air, and attacking, the entire arena seems to be torn into two halves by this energy.


    Many spectators were shocked. This is the tyrannical strength of the Warrior Realm. Once the true energy is released, it can split stones and divide gold, and can kill enemies in the air. The attack power is more than ten times stronger.


    Looking at it now, it really is.


    If a martial artist at the ninth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm was hit by this palm, his body would probably be torn apart. Even if he was rescued in time, his lungs would be severely injured and his body would be cut apart.


    Boom~~


    Not out of the expectations of many viewers, facing this slap, Xia Ping didn''t even have time to react, and the slap just hit his chest firmly.


    Immediately, there was a terrifying explosion of air from the entire arena. The vibrating energy shook the sand, covering the sky and covering the ground, billowing smoke and dust, and huge cracks appeared on the ground of the arena.


    The referee next to him was taken aback, and wanted to immediately rush to rescue the contestants and pull Xia Ping out for first aid, but before he could do anything, he saw Xia Ping still standing on the ring intact, looking at Qin Muyang like this.


    "impossible!"


    Qin Muyang couldn''t believe it, and stared at Xia Ping with wide-eyed eyes: "You got hit by my five lore masters, the first level of warrior realm, why didn''t you fall down, why didn''t you become a dead dog?"


    "No, the situation is completely wrong, that''s not how the script was written."


    Seeing that Xia Ping was still safe and sound, he couldn''t accept this reality at all.


    "You want to defeat me with such power?"


    Xia Ping looked at Qin Muyang calmly, and said: "I have already said that you are not qualified, even if you are promoted to the first level of the Warrior Realm, you are still not qualified at all."


    "If you want to beat me, let your father come over."


    With a calm mind and a calm mind, he has been invincible for a long time by using the Beiming body protection skill. If he wants to defeat his defense, he must at least have the qualifications of a second-level warrior.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Qin Muyang roared, his face was ferocious, and his Dao heart collapsed. He frantically used the five lore magic hands, and countless slaps bombarded Xia Ping''s body, making a vibrating sound, like thunder roaring and war drums vibrating.


    But even after blasting dozens of palms, Xia Ping remained motionless, let alone fell down, not even taking a step back.


    "Damn it, pour it for me, pour it for me, pour it for me immediately!" Qin Muyang yelled frantically, he was crazy, "Hurry up and turn me into a dead dog, turn me into a dead dog!"


    "It''s so annoying, get out!"


    Xia Ping became a little impatient, and slapped Qin Muyang''s chest with tens of thousands of catties of force.

 Chapter 157

    Boom~~


    Qin Muyang didn''t expect that Xia Ping would make a sudden attack, he was hit all of a sudden, he was caught off guard, and tens of thousands of catties exploded with a huge force, just like a smashing collision, the explosion released terrifying power.


    There were a few clicks, and even though he was a strong warrior, he was not invincible. He suffered from such a terrible impact, and more than a dozen ribs in his chest were broken.


    There was even a clearly visible red palm print on his chest.


    "ah!"


    Qin Muyang screamed, his body flew upside down, smashed hard on the ground, and gliding for more than ten meters, he just came to the edge of the ring, and fell one step away.


    With a puff, he was so anxious that he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Admit defeat?"


    Xia Ping came in front of Qin Muyang, condescending, and just looked at him indifferently.


    "Admit defeat? I am a dignified son of the Qin family. I am Qin Muyang, the number one master of Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. Will I admit defeat to you? You are dreaming, do you know that you are dreaming?!" Qin Muyang yelled angrily.


    He felt as if his heart was being bitten by countless ants, it was extremely embarrassing, obviously he wanted to beat this kid like a dead dog.


    But now he was beaten into a dead dog by this bastard, and his whole body''s fighting power was crippled with just one punch. He couldn''t bear such a shame at all.


    Before the start of the match, he hadn''t thought of such a thing. He was not the opponent of this bastard Xia Ping. How could this be possible? !


    "What can you do if you don''t admit defeat?"


    Xia Ping looked at Qin Muyang indifferently, and just looked at him like this: "You are useless with just one move, how many moves can you catch with the current you? If you want to be brave, you have to look at the situation."


    "Although you were the number one master of No. 1 Middle School before, it was only before."


    "After today, you won''t be anymore, you have to accept the reality, you know?"


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang was so angry that he exploded, and said angrily: "I accept your face, just because you, a trash from a third-rate school, want to replace me as the number one master, trying to defeat me?!"


    "Are you kidding, I will never admit it, absolutely not!"


    With a bang, he resisted the pain in his body. His whole body was like a spring, full of explosive power. He immediately jumped up, clenched his fists, and punched Xia Ping.


    Even with the last of his strength, he still wants to bring down this arrogant bastard and defend his reputation.


    "stupid!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at Qin Muyang, he shot in vain, just slapped him firmly on the face with a palm, and slapped him flying all at once.


    "ah!"


    Qin Muyang let out a shrill scream, and a few front teeth flew out mixed with blood, and his whole body spun several times in the air like a top.


    There was a bang, and then he fell from the sky and smashed hard outside the ring. He was so badly smashed that he even broke five or six bones in his body. It was extremely miserable.


    "I need you, Qin Muyang, to admit that I beat you. You are a little too arrogant." Xia Ping stood on the top of the ring, condescending, looking at Qin Muyang who was lying on the ground, barely moving.


    "Remember, be a low-key person in the future, and don''t call yourself the number one master at every turn."


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang was so angry that he vomited blood, and his lungs exploded. This bastard won, and he is still mocking himself here, telling himself to keep a low profile.


    Think of him as the number one master of No. 1 Middle School, invincible, and he was the only one who said such things to his defeated opponents. Wherever someone said such words, it was like slapping him in the face more than a dozen times .


    My face is swollen!


    With a snap, Qin Muyang foamed at the mouth, tilted his neck, and his blood surged up, and he passed out on the spot.


    "Qin Muyang fell out of the ring, Xia Ping won!"


    Seeing this, the referee immediately announced the result of the match. He looked at Xia Ping in shock, and he defeated Qin Muyang, who had the strength of a martial artist, with a gesture of his hands. This was simply unimaginable.


    "No way, that bastard Xia Ping won?!"


    "Qin Muyang is a strong warrior, he is a warrior, what a joke."


    "This joke is too big. No matter how you look at it, Qin Muyang can''t lose? What happened?"


    Seeing the results of the competition, many spectators were stunned and stunned. They couldn''t believe the facts they saw in front of their eyes. Qin Muyang, a powerful martial artist, actually lost? !


    What''s more, it wasn''t a one-shot loss, but was beaten up and defeated directly, without the power to fight back.


    "Has anyone seen this kind of thing? Has anyone seen this kind of thing? A strong martial artist can''t beat a strong martial artist, but he is beaten like a dead dog, powerless to fight back." A The audience yelled, unable to accept such a fact at all.


    Because this kind of scene really overturned everyone''s imagination. Normally speaking, the warrior realm and the martial apprentice realm are very different, and it is simply impossible to win the battle.


    Normally, it should be Xia Ping who was beaten up like a dead dog.


    But the situation is completely opposite. This kind of battle takes place under the noses of countless spectators and under high-definition cameras. It is impossible to cheat? !


    "My God, this Xia Ping is against the sky, it really is against the sky."


    "Relying on the strength of the martial apprentice Jiuzhongtian to beat Qin Muyang, who is in the martial artist state, like a dead dog, this is simply unimaginable. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it."


    "How could this shameless Xia Ping be so powerful? I don''t believe it. Did he drug Qin Muyang? Otherwise, how could the gap be so big? There''s no way to fight back."


    "How dare you prescribe medicine? Qin Muyang is a child of the Qin family. Whoever dares to prescribe him, and who can prescribe him, is undoubtedly a gap in strength, which cannot be made up at all."


    "Although it is said that Qin Muyang was promoted to the Warrior Realm at the age of eighteen, this is already a rare genius in ten years, but what''s going on with Xia Ping? Only the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice can defeat a strong fighter in the Warrior Realm. Is it a monster?"


    "Qin Muyang is really miserable. He was promoted to the warrior realm, thinking that he was sure of winning and invincible. Under the eyes of everyone, he wanted to defeat Xia Ping and take revenge. But who would have thought that he would be beaten terribly instead, and Is it more painful than this? It is estimated that this will become a psychological shadow."


    Many spectators were filled with emotion and shocked. This was a legendary battle. This was the first time that such a thing had never happened in Tianshui City''s century-old history.


    In the previous competitions, there were also some geniuses who were promoted to the Warrior Realm. They were invincible and invincible. They easily won the championship of that session and became legends.


    But there has never been a strong man in the ninth level of the martial arts state who easily defeated a strong man in the martial arts state, and thus won the first place in this way.


    If this is not legend, then what is legend!

 Chapter 158

    "He actually defeated Qin Muyang, who was in the first level of the Warrior Realm. He is too strong."


    Jiang Yaru also saw this scene, and was so shocked that she could hardly speak. Before, she thought that Xia Ping was doomed. After all, it was impossible to defeat a strong man in the warrior realm.


    But now Qin Muyang was beaten like a dead dog by Xia Ping, she couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    The childhood sweetheart who originally needed to be taken care of by himself has now grown into a strong man far surpassing him, standing at the pinnacle of the entire Tianshui City High School, leveling all major colleges and universities, unrivaled.


    "Damn it, why is it so strong?"


    Chu Rong clenched her fists, unwilling to do so. If she continued like this, she might not be able to defeat this hateful man and avenge her previous death.


    However, she didn''t lose her confidence. In time, she would definitely be promoted to the Warrior Realm and compete with this bastard again.


    "He actually defeated Qin Muyang and won the championship. This is a disaster." Qiu Xue, the head teacher, was also a little stunned, and she was also a little surprised.


    According to her martial arts realm, she couldn''t see what method Xia Ping used to win, and she couldn''t see Xia Ping''s strong fighting power at all, which was extremely hidden.


    But warriors are like this, whether they are strong or not, you will know after one fight.


    What theory, what other people''s evaluation, what reputation, etc., with one punch, you will know who is stronger and who is the strong, there is no other twists and turns.


    Someone is not convinced? Just come up and play a game.


    When Gao Wan, Yang Wei and others saw this scene, they all wailed, as if they were mourning their concubine.


    "Trash, then Qin Mu is just trash."


    "Even the mighty martial artist can''t beat this bastard Xia Ping, and even said that Qin Muyang is a genius, but I think he''s just useless, what''s the use of him."


    "Now that Xia Ping has won the championship, we don''t even know that he will be so popular in school in the future. I''m afraid we will be under his shadow for the next two months, until graduation."


    "Damn it, this guy is so romantic. Before, he was good, shameless, and picked up countless girls. Now that he has the title of champion, he doesn''t know how many girls he will harm."


    A group of people were not reconciled, they gritted their teeth and looked at Xia Ping who won the ring. They were all unconvinced that this bastard won the championship, and wanted to go up and beat this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Yang Wei and the others were just unwilling and unhappy, but all the high-level executives of the Tianshui City Gaming Company were looking for concubines as above, and their mood was simply desperate.


    "No way, this bastard Xia Ping really won."


    "This joke is too big, it''s not funny at all."


    Many high-level officials were dumbfounded, watching the result on TV in disbelief, and couldn''t accept it at all.


    And the boss of the gaming company was directly paralyzed on the chair, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Once Xia Ping wins, they will need to pay 400 million federal coins, and other bettors will also have to pay. They roughly estimate that they will have to pay at least one billion federal coins this time.


    "Illusion, this is definitely an illusion. How could a mere martial apprentice state defeat a warrior state?!" The boss of the gaming company said frantically, he still couldn''t believe this reality until now.


    "By the way, I have to sleep quickly, and I will see the news of Qin Muyang''s victory when I get up tomorrow." He was panicked and could only lie to comfort himself like this.


    A high-level employee next to him couldn''t help but said: "Boss, wake up, Qin Muyang did lose, and losing in full view is not an illusion at all."


    The boss of the gaming company was desperate: "How could it not be an illusion? Now that bastard Xia Ping has won, we can say that we need to pay 400 million federal coins, a full 400 million, and our annual profit is only so much."


    He was so mad that his lungs almost exploded.


    The other high-level employees were extremely aggrieved. If they lost hundreds of millions, their year-end bonus would be gone, and they might have to lay off employees.


    But it is impossible for them to renege on their debts. Under the federal law, anyone who wants to renege on their debts will have to be sent to prison, or even executed. No one dares to challenge such a ruthless law.


    No way, they can only compensate.


    "Next time that bastard wants to gamble, he absolutely cannot accept his bet." The boss of the gaming company said viciously, and now he can only make such weak resistance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianshui City Gymnasium VIP Room.


    A group of bigwigs also saw this scene and were stunned. They were well-informed, but they never expected such a scene to appear.


    Originally invincible, Qin Muyang, who was a surefire champion, lost, and still lost so badly, it was simply horrible, the difference in combat power between the two sides was too great.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s victory, the old man in white clothes sitting on the chair couldn''t help but reveal a gleam of light in his eyes, as if he had sensed something, and there was a hint of excitement in the depths of his pupils.


    But he still endured it, and said: "This Xia Ping, after the awards ceremony is over, I want to meet him in person."


    What? !


    Many bigwigs were shocked, and they were all stunned. Mr. Fang actually wanted to see the kid. Could it be that he saw this guy''s potential and wanted to recruit him?


    But think about it, even if Qin Muyang is very powerful, he was promoted to the Martial Artist Realm at the age of eighteen, and he is a genius that is rare in ten years. Before Xia Ping appeared, he was the well-deserved number one.


    But Qin Muyang lost, to Xia Ping, a martial apprentice from the Nine Heavens, and he was the kind who lost terribly.


    Comparing the two, you will know which one has more potential. If Qin Muyang is a genius who is rarely seen in ten years, then this Xia Ping is probably a peerless evildoer.


    Sometimes the most fearful thing is to compare. Very things are worthless when compared.


    "hateful."


    The mayor, Qin Fei, was very unwilling. If Xia Ping hadn''t appeared, his son might have been favored by Mr. Fang, but now he was snatched away by this hateful Xia Ping. How could he be reconciled? !


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, he didn''t even dare to have resentment.


    Because once this Xia Ping is invited by Fang Lao to join the martial arts organization that Fang Lao belongs to, I am afraid that Xia Ping will soar into the sky at that time, and the mayor of Tianshui City like him can only look up, or even bow down.


    "This kid is crazy."


    "One step to the sky, this is one step to the sky."


    "The so-called Yuyue Longmen is talking about this kind of thing."


    A group of Tianshui City''s high-level bosses looked at Xia Ping on the screen with envy and hatred. There is no doubt that no matter what kind of small person Xia Ping was before, once Fang Lao took a fancy to him, they would never be able to offend him in the future. people.


    However, they also admitted that even if Mr. Fang didn''t like Xia Ping, there would probably be other powerful martial arts organizations who would. It is enough to make countless organizations excited, scrambling to invite them over.


    Such a person is a dragon above the nine heavens, how can he be suppressed? !

 Chapter 159

    At this time, at home.


    Father Xia Chuanliu and mother Huang Lanxin also saw the scene of Xia Ping''s victory. They were so surprised that they almost jumped up from the sofa, extremely excited.


    "Haha, I won, my son won."


    Xia Chuanliu was triumphant: "I didn''t expect my son to win the championship of the high school fighting competition. Now I''m going to see who can look down on me, Xia Chuanliu."


    "Although I can''t do it, my son can do it."


    Huang Lanxin was also extremely happy: "You are doing well, my son is really doing well." She knew how high the gold content of this high school fighting competition was, and every champion would be admitted to Yanhuang University.


    There is no doubt that her son will have a bright future.


    "By the way, I have to call my relatives and friends. Let''s share something happy together." Suddenly thinking of something, Xia Chuan showed a treacherous smile.


    Huang Lanxin was speechless, she didn''t want to share, she clearly wanted to show off.


    But there are not many things to be proud of in life, so what about showing off, what about being proud, it is best to be happy yourself, and I am too lazy to care what other people think.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meng Fei, the editor of Penguin Novel.com, is also paying attention to Xia Ping''s affairs all the time. After all, this is a new god-level novelist who appeared on their website recently. He plans to launch a TV series recently. How could he not pay attention?


    "No way, Teacher Black Heart Wolf is too powerful, not only the novel is amazing, but also the martial arts is so amazing, the future is boundless." Meng Fei paid attention to the news of Xia Ping''s victory, and he was also full of emotion.


    This is the so-called civil and martial arts.


    With a beep, a video call was requested to be connected, and it was the director Wang Dachui.


    As soon as the connection was made, Meng Fei immediately heard a loud voice from Wang Dahammer, shouting: "Meng Fei, do you know? Xia Ping actually won the championship in the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition, and my Oh my god, this is going against the sky."


    He was beyond excited.


    "You haven''t contacted me for several days, and now you contact me suddenly, isn''t it to tell me about this matter?" Meng Fei has long been aware of the character of his friend, and he doesn''t mince words with him.


    Wang Dachui laughed and said, "You still know me, Meng Fei. The ten-episode TV series has been filmed, and it will be finished in a few days. It will be on the video website soon."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. After all, this is his turnaround work, and there is no room for failure. If he fails this time, there will be no next chance.


    "You came to contact me for publicity?" Meng Fei immediately knew what his friend was thinking.


    Wang Dachui laughed and said: "That''s right, it''s just for publicity, and this time I''m saving money on food and expenses, and I have one million left over the five million production cost, which can just be used for publicity."


    The corner of Meng Fei''s mouth twitched. The production cost of 500,000 yuan per episode of a TV series is considered shabby, but this fat man can actually save 1 million yuan. How stingy is this? I don''t know how many employees'' blood and sweat have been squeezed out. money.


    But he didn''t bother to pay attention to how the other party did it, and asked directly: "Tell me, how do you want to promote it?"


    "Hey, the biggest gimmick of this TV series is naturally the cutting-edge writer Black Heart Wolf. It is estimated that many people on the Internet are curious about his identity. And this time he also won the Tianshui City High School Fighting Championship."


    Wang Dachui''s eyes lit up: "A high school student, champion of a fighting competition, a top student with excellent character and learning, is actually the author of a sensual novel. I don''t know how many people''s eyes are shocked when I say it."


    "There is no doubt that if this news gets out, it will definitely shock the entire network."


    He is full of confidence, after all, he is already a veteran of hype.


    Meng Fei was speechless, and looked at Wang Dachui: "Should I ask Teacher Black Heart Wolf about this? Maybe he doesn''t want to reveal his identity?"


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely agree."


    Wang Dachui didn''t care at all: "After all, he invested five million federal coins. I guess he wouldn''t want to lose his TV series. In short, just leave this matter to me, and make sure it''s done."


    With a snap, he hung up the video communication after speaking.


    The corner of Meng Fei''s mouth twitched, feeling very helpless, he always felt that this fat man was not very safe in his affairs, and he didn''t know how much trouble he would cause in the future.


    But he has nothing to do now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the living room of Zhou''s villa, the TV was on, and Zhou Quan stared at Xia Ping on the TV, his eyes were extremely gloomy, revealing a vague killing intent.


    At this time, there were four or five men in black standing behind him.


    "Boss, according to your order, we went to investigate Xia Ping."


    A man in black immediately said: "Indeed, this Xia Ping is very weird. Two months ago, this kid was only a third-level warrior, but now he has been promoted to the ninth level of a warrior. This situation is too weird. The speed is astonishing."


    "If he hadn''t hidden his cultivation, he would have had a shocking adventure."


    His face was very solemn.


    "Besides, I also investigated it before. He once had conflicts with Zhou Taian at school. It was this kid who punched Zhou Taian and sent him to the hospital. The beating was horrible."


    Another man in black also said: "Because of this incident, the boss'' younger brother Zhou Ding seemed to be furious. He even sent a few elite men to deal with Xia Ping''s family."


    "Although Xia Ping''s mother was successfully sent to the hospital, the murderer who hit someone with the car disappeared without a trace, as if he had completely disappeared from this world, and there was no clue at all."


    "There were even a few elite men who went to deal with Xia Ping, but they also disappeared without a trace."


    "And that night, the villa exploded, and Zhou Tai''an and Zhou Ding were also killed on the spot. There are many suspicious points worthy of our discussion."


    Hearing this, Zhou Quan''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "You mean, the death of my brother and my brother''s son is probably caused by this kid?!"


    "It may not be this kid who did it, but there is absolutely no escape. After all, what a coincidence. Just sent to deal with Xia Ping''s family, but Zhou Ding''s family died suddenly, without any warning."


    A man in black sneered and said: "It is estimated that this kid has worshiped a certain strong man as his master and got that strong man as a backer, so he asked that strong man to take action, and he killed Zhou Ding and others."


    "Boss, if this kid has a backer, I''m afraid we can''t act rashly."


    Another man in black said vigilantly, the ability to kill Zhou Ding and others silently, without the police finding any clues, is too terrifying.


    "Can''t move rashly? Killed my brother, you told me not to move?!"


    Zhou Quan yelled angrily: "I don''t care who is standing behind him, if he dares to kill my disciple, I will fight him with my life!"


    "You guys keep an eye on Xia Ping''s family."


    "Once you find out that there is something wrong with this kid, kill him. There is no need to show mercy, and I will do it myself."


    A killing intent gushed out of him.

 Chapter 160

    At this time, on the ring.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and Didi''s prompt sound came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have attracted a lot of hatred, and now you have accumulated 100,000 hatred points. The system authority has been raised, and the authority has been improved."


    Privilege escalation? !


    "What does this mean?" Xia Ping asked, very curious. Although he was very happy that he had obtained 100,000 hatred points, he was even more curious about this system authority.


    The system replied: "Every time the authority is raised, more functions of the system can be unlocked. The host has accumulated 100,000 hatred points, which triggers the conditions for the system authority to be raised. Next time, if you want to increase the authority, you must accumulate a million hatred points."


    "It''s interesting, what''s the function of this privilege escalation?" Xia Ping wanted to know this.


    The system said: "After the privilege is elevated, the host can track every enemy that hates the host, and even spend hatred points to know the basic information and specific location of the enemy."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was startled, and was immediately overjoyed. This permission was of great benefit to him. Even if he knew that someone had murderous intentions towards him before, he couldn''t know who it was.


    Even if someone wants to take revenge on him, he can''t find the enemy, he will only know when the other party makes a move.


    But with this permission, things like Zhou Taian''s last time would never happen. He can completely take precautions and kill the enemy completely.


    "Host, someone had a strong killing intent towards the host just now, do you know if it costs hatred points?" The metallic voice of the system came out, "A thousand hatred points are needed."


    Strong killing intent? Who is it?


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he instinctively felt a little uneasy, and immediately said: "Spend it immediately." Anyway, a thousand hatred points are not a lot to him.


    "Yes, host." The system said.


    There was a bang, and suddenly, a warm current came from the system, and clear images appeared in Xia Ping''s mind immediately. It was the scene of Zhou Quan''s killing intent towards him in the living room of the villa in the distance.


    This screen is the moment when the system captures the enemy''s killing intent. Although the time is short, it is enough to understand most of the information on the opponent.


    "Uncle Zhou Tai''an, Zhou Ding''s elder brother Zhou Quan?! He found a clue and wants to seek revenge from me?!" Xia Ping couldn''t help but clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealing a terrifying killing intent.


    He clearly remembered the scene where his mother was driven into the hospital last time. He would never allow such a thing to happen again. No matter who wants to do something to his family, he must pay the price.


    "Host, the enemy has the strength of a first-tier martial artist, with many followers and dangerous ranks."


    system way.


    "Zhouquan must die!" Even if he only saw the picture for a moment, Xia Ping knew that Zhouquan was an extremely dangerous underworld figure, he was like a poisonous snake, cruel and merciless, even more cruel than Zhou Ding.


    There is absolutely no reason to talk to such underworld characters, and the other party will never make any sense with you. The only way is to kill, kill the other party until they are scared, and cut the weeds and root out the roots before it can end.


    "After the awards ceremony is over, go and kill him." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, but he remained calm, the killing intent in his heart was brewing, and he didn''t show it.


    Because the award will be presented later, it is impossible for him to leave immediately, otherwise it will definitely cause an uproar.


    Fortunately, the award ceremony didn''t take too long. It was just a matter of standing on the podium, receiving the championship trophy, and letting some journalists take pictures.


    However, the runner-up, Qin Muyang, did not come. Instead, the No. 1 Middle School found another student to receive the award instead. It is said that he is still undergoing emergency treatment, so it is not convenient to attend.


    Although the students around were not convinced that Xia Ping won the championship, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    After more than an hour, the awards ceremony was finally over, and Xia Ping also planned to leave.


    At this time, a man in black immediately came up, stopped Xia Ping, and said: "Mr. Xia, there is a big man who wants to see you. I wonder if you have time now?"


    "The big man wants to see me?"


    Xia Ping stared at the man in black. He could feel a powerful aura coming from him, which far surpassed the realm of warriors. It seemed that he had reached a higher level, and his strength in martial arts was extremely terrifying.


    "right."


    The man in black smiled slightly: "This is a great opportunity. Once caught, the benefits will be endless. It is estimated that even the entire Tianshui City family is eager to get it, but they can''t help it."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he used the system to perceive that the other party was not malicious, nor did he have killing intent, and some were friendly, probably not a trap.


    "Okay, you lead the way." Xia Ping immediately agreed, and there is no rush to deal with Zhou Quan''s affairs, first go and see who this so-called big man is.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, they came to a building behind the stadium, surrounded by heavy guards, and many police officers guarded the place, but no one stopped them, and the two went directly to a hall on the second floor.


    I saw that the hall had a large area, as if it was a practice room, and inside the hall was an old man in white clothes standing with his hands behind his back, followed by four or five men in black clothes.


    Xia Ping could immediately feel that the aura of the white-clothed old man was very unusual. It seemed to be shrouded in a special layer of energy, and there was a taste of harmony between man and nature. It seemed to be completely integrated into nature and extremely powerful.


    "finally come."


    The old man in white smiled at Xia Ping and said, "Come on, give me a try."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was completely dumbfounded, this old man must be crazy, he always asks someone to beat him, is he blackmailing him? !


    "Mr. Xia, don''t worry, Mr. Fang told you to do it, just do it. With your current strength, you don''t know how far you are from hurting Mr. Fang." The man in black next to him chuckled.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately felt relieved, stood firm, and punched the old man in white.


    Dragon Fist¡ª¡ªShenlong goes to sea!


    With a punch, there seemed to be a trace of dragon chant in the void, distorting the air, vibrating vigor, and bursting out with extremely ferocious power, tens of thousands of catties of force suddenly exploded.


    The pupils of the men in black next to him constricted, and they were secretly amazed. Even though they saw this kid''s fight on the screen, when they looked closer, they realized that it was more terrifying than imagined.


    With just one punch like this, even ordinary fighters at the first level might not be his opponents.


    "Well done."


    The old man in white smiled, his eyes showed excitement, and he patted Xia Ping''s fist lightly.


    boom!


    The two collided, sending out a series of gas explosions, shaking the hall.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, because he found that his punch was useless against the white-clothed old man. All his strength seemed to be completely absorbed by the opponent''s slap, and he didn''t even have the strength to make the white-clothed old man take half a step back.

 Chapter 161

    "Not bad."


    The white-clothed old man took Xia Ping''s palm, looked at him appreciatively, and said, "It''s really amazing to be able to display such a powerful move and cultivate the Five-Form Fist to a state of perfection with only the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice Realm. .¡±


    He paused, staring at Xia Ping: "But what''s even more remarkable is that just a little bit of Baihui acupoints can be penetrated at the Martial Apprentice level, and the spiritual power can be cultivated."


    "It seems that your soul power is quite powerful, and you don''t know how much stronger than ordinary people."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was startled, with just one punch, the old man seemed to see the details of himself clearly, the old man''s eyesight was horrible.


    "No way, you can cultivate spiritual power just at the Martial Apprentice level, how is this possible?" A group of men in black behind were shocked and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.


    If they were just eighteen-year-old warriors, they would have seen a lot of them. After all, there are countless geniuses in this world. If you are willing to accumulate resources, it is not difficult to advance to the warrior realm.


    But if you want to cultivate spiritual power in the martial arts state, there are no resources that can be accumulated, and there must be extremely monstrous talents in it.


    "That''s right, I did cultivate my spiritual power." Xia Ping also admitted.


    Hearing this, the old man in white suddenly smiled: "Sure enough, your soul power is quite powerful. By the way, how far is your spiritual power now?"


    He looked at Xia Ping curiously.


    "I haven''t measured it carefully. It''s about 120 meters. If I try my best, it may be farther." Xia Ping replied.


    One hundred and twenty meters? !


    A group of people in black next to them were stunned, and everyone was terrified. Ordinary warriors had just cultivated mental power, and it was considered good to be able to spread two or three meters.


    But this kid is only in the Martial Apprentice Realm, and his spiritual power has reached more than one hundred meters. This kind of soul power is more than ten times that of ordinary people, which is too amazing.


    The old man in white was also a little trembling, staring at Xia Ping: "Sure enough, you are a rare genius who is rare in a hundred years, and you are so powerful just at the martial apprentice level. ?¡±


    For warriors, the size of the soul power is extremely important. The stronger the soul, the stronger the mental power, and even the speed of comprehending martial arts is even more amazing. This is talent.


    Some elixirs and elixir can make up for the defects of the body and make the body stronger, but there are almost no elixir that can increase the strength of the soul.


    It can be said that this is innate, and it is doomed from birth.


    Even if there are unrivaled treasures that can increase the power of the soul, such treasures are not affordable for ordinary people. It is estimated that the entire Tianshui City may not be enough to exchange.


    As for Xia Ping''s two lives, the two souls were fused together, and a mutation occurred in it. The power of the soul was at least ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. powerful.


    "correct."


    The old man in white stared at Xia Ping, and suddenly asked: "Do you know Giant Company?"


    "Giant Company? Of course you know." Xia Ping nodded as a matter of course. If anyone who lives on Yanhuang Star doesn''t know Giant Company, then he is not from Yanhuang Star at all.


    Because the giant company is simply the super chaebol of the entire Yanhuang Star, its business penetrates into all walks of life, virtual network, maglev train, smart home, network communication, hotel, real estate, shipping, etc., are all controlled by the giant company.


    It can be said that this is simply a super organization. Some people think that its power is almost above the federal government. This is a truly detached force.


    Of course, there are two that can be compared with giant companies.


    One is the life company, which controls more than 50% of the medical drugs in the entire Yanhuang Star, and manufactures a large number of elixir and energy potions, such as the gold potion, which is manufactured by this company.


    Such a company is simply a drug giant, and I don''t know how much money it has made.


    The remaining one is Aurora Company, which is an arms giant and has manufactured countless weapons, such as Aurora pistols, sniper rifles, aircraft carriers, remote sensing satellites, smart missiles, nuclear bombs, etc., all made by this company of.


    It incorporates the most advanced war technology of the entire planet. It is simply a monster-like organization with a deep relationship with the military. Some people call it a war machine.


    And these three super companies are the three super giants that ruled the entire Yanhuang Star, and the tyrannical martial arts organization above the federal government. Everyone knows everyone.


    "It''s good to know."


    The old man in white smiled: "This old man is Fang Ru, the general manager of Yangzhou District of Giant Company."


    The general manager of Yangzhou District? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, big man, this is definitely a super big man, to be the general manager of Yangzhou District of Giant Company, such an identity is enough to be compared with the No. 1 head of Yangzhou District.


    Such a big man probably sneezes casually, can make the entire Yangzhou District, hundreds of big cities catch a cold for three days, and the entire continent will shake.


    "The reason why I came to you this time is also very simple."


    Fang Ru, an old man in white, looked at Xia Ping: "I would like to invite you to join the Giant Company and become a member of the Giant Company." He was simple and direct, without beating around the bush.


    "Invite me to join Giant Company?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Fang Ru, an old man in white, nodded: "Yes, that''s right. The giant company has been absorbing the most talented people on the planet, so that they can get the best training."


    "Those who can join the giant company are all geniuses among geniuses, and they are monsters in the world. Ordinary geniuses are not qualified to join at all, and they will not be invited."


    "Of course, joining the giant company will also bring endless benefits. Not only can you get a lot of natural and earthly treasures that money can''t buy in the world, but you can also get all kinds of top martial arts cheats."


    "There will also be strong masters, and even strong kings who will come to guide them in person."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, and his thoughts were surging. After the Martial Apprentice Realm came the Martial Artist Realm, then the Martial Master Realm, the Grand Master Realm, and then the King Realm.


    Once they reach the realm of kings, they can crack the earth and become kings. Even the laws of the federal government can''t do anything about it. Such people can''t even be killed by nuclear bombs, and their lifespan exceeds a thousand years.


    If such a person comes to guide them in person, the benefits will be enormous, no matter how much money is given, they will not be able to invite them. After all, how can such a person be bought by money? !


    At this level, it is too easy to ask for money. In a word, I don¡¯t know how many people are rushing up to give money.


    It can only be said that it is indeed a giant company, one of the three giants in the entire Yanhuang Star, and even a strong man in the King Realm can easily take it out, just to teach the younger generation of warriors.

 Chapter 162

    "How about it?"


    Fang Ru, an old man in white, looked at Xia Ping: "Such a quota is priceless. It is impossible for some families to come up with billions of federal coins to join. If you are not a peerless genius, you will not have such an opportunity."


    "And you have that opportunity now."


    "As long as you pass the trial, you can join the giant company and become one of us."


    The men in black next to him looked at Xia Ping with great envy. They were just the attendants of the old man in white. It was impossible for them to join the giant company.


    Not to mention, now this kid is still actively invited by Fang Lao, the gap is really too big.


    "After joining the giant company, can''t I apply for university?" Xia Ping wanted to know this.


    Fang Ru, an old man in white, smiled: "Of course not. Even if you join the giant company, you can still go to college. Or we still hope that you will continue to go to college, continue your studies, and become stronger."


    "You can understand it this way. The universities of the federal government are public training bases for martial artists, while the major martial arts organizations are the places where college students work after graduation."


    "I believe you also know that some warriors choose to join private companies after graduating from university, some choose to start their own companies, some join the federal government, and some become soldiers, etc., and so on."


    "However, in order to compete for potential warriors, many forces have been competing since high school."


    Xia Ping also nodded. Whether a martial artist has potential and whether he can advance to the extreme realm of martial arts can be seen from high school, and it is almost correct.


    Of course, there are also some mediocre high school grades that exploded in college, but they are very few and can be ignored.


    Therefore, many martial arts organizations will pay attention to the talented fighters from various schools. Once they have some potential, they will be searched and signed in advance to let them join their organization.


    After all, there are only so many geniuses, and if others snatch one away, there will be one less. Of course, we must strike first.


    "But what does this trial mean?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "This is a test for you to join the giant company. Everyone who wants to join the giant company must participate. Without exception, you can only officially join if you pass it."


    Fang Ru, an old man in white, smiled slightly: "This trial is difficult, but I just told ordinary warriors, I believe that for you, this trial is as easy as pie."


    He has sufficient confidence in Xia Ping. He can only cultivate spiritual power at the martial apprentice level, and he can leapfrog the challenge and defeat the strong warrior level. If these people can''t pass the trial, he doesn''t know who can pass .


    In fact, when it comes to this, Xia Ping has already made a decision in his heart, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Once he joins the giant company, he will be surrounded by this behemoth. Whoever dares to touch himself, no matter how much trouble he causes, I am afraid that the giant company can easily solve it. This is a huge backer.


    Not to mention, he can also obtain all kinds of top martial arts cheats, various natural materials and earthly treasures through the super power of the giant company, so as to continuously enhance his martial arts cultivation.


    At that time, even if this super hatred system disappears, he can use the giant company to rise rapidly and continue to become stronger.


    If you refuse, you are stupid!


    "How is it? Are you interested in joining?" Fang Ru, an old man in white, looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping nodded: "I will join."


    "very good."


    Fang Ru smiled, very happy, and finally got a peerless genius, even for him, the person in charge of Yangzhou District, it was a relatively big credit.


    Although the Giant Company is a giant, it is still thirsty for martial arts geniuses. It is precisely because of the continuous emergence of martial arts geniuses in the Giant Company that the status of a giant can continue to be maintained.


    With a snap, he pressed the smart watch on his wrist, and a virtual projection was projected immediately, then he reached out and tapped lightly, and sent a document to Xia Ping''s mobile phone: "By the way, this is for you to join Giant Company Signing the contract, after signing this contract, it will have legal effects, which means that you have joined the giant company."


    "Don''t worry, the giant company''s contract is still very loose for warriors."


    Xia Ping took out his mobile phone, clicked on it, and took a closer look. The giant company''s contract is relatively loose for warriors. It is just an employment contract, not a slave contract.


    Some martial arts organizations are very insidious, deliberately come up with a cheating contract, a slave contract, trying to tie up the martial artist for a lifetime, and some martial arts geniuses fall into the opponent''s trap just like this.


    As a result, they spent decades fighting lawsuits, and they lost both sides.


    However, Giant Company is the three super giants of Yanhuang Star, and they don''t bother to make such a trap contract. Just relying on its name, it is enough to attract countless talented warriors to join.


    By maintaining justice, it can continue to maintain its giant status.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping clicked on the contract, bound it with his ID card, and sent it back.


    "very good."


    Seeing that Xia Ping signed the contract, Fang Ru, the old man in white, smiled even brighter, and said: "We will start the trial in a week, and I will send someone to the school to pick you up when the time comes."


    "Will it delay the college entrance examination?" Xia Ping asked.


    Fang Ru waved his hand: "Don''t worry, one month''s trial time is probably enough, and there are still two months left before the college entrance examination. As for the school, I will also send someone to help you ask for leave."


    "Okay, let''s go back, prepare well, and work hard to improve your martial arts cultivation."


    "The better you perform in this trial, the greater the benefits you will get."


    He vaguely reminded Xia Ping.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded, then he turned and left the hall.


    When he came to the first floor, he immediately saw a group of middle-aged men wearing black suits and exuding a high-ranking aura. They were all waiting at the door.


    Xia Ping immediately recognized that these middle-aged men in black suits were not simple, all of them were high-ranking officials and giants of Tianshui City, and some of them were councilors and mayors who often appeared on TV.


    Even he, who doesn''t care about politics, knows the reputation of these people. After all, to put it a bit exaggerated, this group of people is the sky of Tianshui City.


    "Nephew Xia Xian."


    At this time, a fat man with a big belly came up, and he looked at Xia Ping with a smile, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "You are?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He said he didn''t know this fat man, but he didn''t know why he felt that this guy was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "I am Feng Shan, Feng Hetang''s father." The fat man in the suit said with a smile.


    Sure enough, it was Feng Hetang''s father!


    Xia Ping showed a look of understanding, no wonder he felt that this guy was very familiar, but this guy should have watched live TV, he had seen him beating his son violently, but now he is so enthusiastic about him? !

 Chapter 163

    In fact, Xia Ping still underestimated the significance of his joining the giant company.


    It is estimated that no one knows better than these Tianshui city bosses what Xia Ping''s joining the giant company represents. This means that Xia Ping has already embarked on a broad road of martial arts powerhouse.


    Any genius who is invited to join the giant company, as long as he does not fall halfway, will definitely become a strong king!


    Once you become a strong king, you can immediately crack the earth and become a king, and your power is so powerful that you can make thousands of people bow their heads with a single order, even the power and status of a federal general is no more than that.


    Families like theirs in Tianshui City can only grovel and flatter when they face the king-level powerhouses, because as long as the other party is unhappy, just say a word, their family will disappear the next day, and the nine clans will be wiped out.


    It is conceivable that the terror of the strong in the king realm.


    Facing such an evildoer with a bright future, facing such a strong king in the future, if they didn''t take advantage of Xia Ping''s weak time to come to know each other and come to curry favor, wouldn''t they still wait for Xia Ping to grow up to be a strong king? ?


    At that time, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to enter the door.


    "So it''s Uncle Feng."


    Although Xia Ping doesn''t know why these people''s attitudes are so enthusiastic, he also knows that he doesn''t need to be in awe of these people, it''s enough to keep silent.


    Hearing this, Feng Shan laughed and seemed very happy: "Nephew Xia Xian is really polite, you still don''t know the identity of the people here, so I will boldly introduce you."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to a middle-aged man in a black suit in front of him, with a Chinese character face and the mighty majesty of a superior: "This is our Mayor Qin Fei of Tianshui City."


    "Hello, Mayor Qin."


    Xia Ping looked at the mayor of Qin, nodded his head and said hello. This person is probably Qin Muyang''s father.


    Even though he defeated Qin Muyang in the final, the opponent did not show any displeasure.


    "Nephew Xia Xian, you''re being polite. Congratulations on joining the Giant Company. I''m afraid you will skyrocket from now on. You will definitely be the pride of Tianshui City in the future." Qin Fei smiled very kindly.


    Then, Feng Shan pointed to another very elegant middle-aged man with gold-rimmed glasses, who looked very gentle: "This is Liu Jianghe, the deputy mayor of Tianshui City."


    "Hello, Mayor Liu."


    Xia Ping also nodded slightly. This person should be Liu Liang''s father. He could sense the cold aura coming from the other person, so he might not be as elegant and gentle as he appeared on the surface.


    If it is really vicious, it may be more terrifying than his son Liu Liang.


    As for the difference between Liu Liang and his father Liu Jianghe, I don''t know how far it is. The city alone is far behind, and dogs that really bite people can''t bark.


    Once it is done, it will be a poisonous hand, and there will be no room for it.


    "Nephew Xia Xian, congratulations on winning the fighting championship. You really deserve it." Liu Jianghe also smiled slightly, as if there was no displeasure. Even though the opponent defeated his son, he still humiliated him in the ring I read it again, but he didn''t seem to care at all, and his attitude was like a spring breeze.


    For this situation, Xia Ping can only sigh with emotion that none of these old foxes in the officialdom is simple, and this endurance alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Without decades of practice, one cannot reach this state.


    "By the way, this is Councilor Huang, that is Councilor Li, and this is Councilor Chen..." Feng Shan introduced the next members one after another, all of them are big bosses of Tianshui City, high-level officials of major families .


    When the last person was introduced, he paused and said, "Well, this is Nangong Hai, the patriarch of the Nangong family." He pointed to the last middle-aged man in a white suit. The appearance of a handsome uncle.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he also greeted him warmly: "Dad."


    What? !


    When Nangong Hai heard these words, he almost jumped up with anger, half of his face turned green, what is this bastard''s name, who is he calling his father, do he understand how to speak?


    The other people also had weird faces. Of course they also knew about the connection between this kid and Nangong Wu during the qualifiers. Could it be that these two people had been having an affair for a long time, and even came to propose marriage? !


    Otherwise, why would you call him Dad?


    "I''m not your father." Nangong Hai''s face was dark and his attitude was very stiff.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have a good impression of this bastard. Of course, this martial arts qualification is not fake. The problem is that this guy is too romantic and has many girlfriends.


    If my daughter really followed this bastard, she didn''t know how much suffering she would suffer.


    Even if he wants to find a perfect son-in-law, he will never force his only precious daughter.


    The other bosses also snickered. They had never seen Nangong Hai, a business tycoon, show such an expression.


    "Oh, father-in-law." Xia Ping changed his words.


    Nangong Hai''s face became even darker: "I''m not your father-in-law either." This bastard''s face is too thick, do you think he won''t be able to recognize it after changing the address? How could it be so easy to marry his precious daughter.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will happen sooner or later." Xia Ping said loudly, not caring.


    Sooner or later!


    Nangong Hai gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping.


    He immediately felt that this bastard was too dangerous. If his daughter continued to get in touch with this guy, with such a thick skin and stalking, he might be able to take care of his daughter in two or three days.


    When the time comes, this bastard will bring a little Xia Ping to propose marriage. He probably has to admit it if he doesn''t.


    No, starting tomorrow, we must strictly guard Xia Ping. Once his daughter has any chance to get close to this bastard, he will immediately send someone to stop him.


    Nangong Hai clenched his fists and immediately regarded Xia Ping as the most dangerous person.


    "Cough cough."


    Seeing Nangong Hai''s face as black as charcoal, Feng Shan couldn''t help coughing, and relieved Nangong Hai, saying: "Nephew Xia Xian, actually we came here to find you for one thing."


    "Tomorrow night, we will hold a party at the Tianshui Hotel, specially responsible for receiving you geniuses who are the top 16 fighters in the fighting competition. I hope you will have the honor to attend."


    He said the purpose of these people coming here. They held this reception to hope that future generations would have more contact with this evildoer and establish a good relationship.


    After all, no matter how deliberately approached by the elders, they are not as good friends and deep feelings as among the same generation.


    "Okay, then I will definitely participate."


    Xia Ping hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. After all, it is impossible for him to refuse these kind invitations from the bosses of Tianshui City.


    In any case, my parents, as well as various relatives and friends said that those who live in Tianshui City have all their basic necessities, food, housing and transportation, so there is no need to fight against these big bosses.


    "That would be great. This is an invitation card. I hope Nephew Xia Xian will come to visit you." Feng Shan said with a smile.


    Xia Ping nodded, took the invitation, and turned to leave.


    Just the moment he left this place, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a deep killing intent. This time he didn''t intend to go home, but to kill someone.

 Chapter 164

    On the outskirts of Tianshui City, there is a hidden warehouse with no one around. It can be regarded as an abandoned warehouse, and all kinds of metal garbage are piled up nearby.


    At this time, there was a group of people gathered in the warehouse, and it was Zhou Quan and others.


    "Boss, this place has been searched."


    A man in black looked at Zhou Quan, and said, "The surrounding area is deserted, and few people usually arrive at this warehouse. It is already used as a place to throw garbage. Even if someone shouts here, no one will find out."


    "It''s a good place to hide people."


    Another man in black also said in a deep voice: "Just a few hours ago, we have also investigated the situation of Xia Ping''s family, the surveillance cameras along the road, and the route of retreat, I have investigated everything clearly, and it is safe. "


    "Once the Xia Ping family is captured, we can disappear without a sound and safely retreat to this warehouse, ensuring that the police can''t track down any clues."


    He is a veteran of kidnapping and is very familiar with these things.


    Zhou Quan was very satisfied: "Well done, this Xia Ping has just won the championship of the fighting competition. He is a public figure, and if he disappears, there will definitely be an uproar."


    "You have to be watertight, otherwise the police will see any flaws, and we will have to finish the game."


    His tone was very severe, and no failure was allowed.


    Speaking of this, a man in black hesitated for a moment, and said: "Boss, now we have no evidence to prove that Xia Ping killed Zhou Ding and the others. It caused a lot of trouble. Anyway, this Xia Ping is a public figure, known by countless people."


    "Once our actions are leaked, I''m afraid we will be wanted by the police immediately."


    His face was very solemn. After all, Xia Ping was not an unknown person. He had just won the championship of a fighting competition, and he was already considered a celebrity. Once such a person disappears, the police will definitely be shocked.


    Even when they do things right, they feel a little flustered, always thinking that something might go wrong somewhere, and then they might be caught by the police and die without a burial.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Quan yelled angrily, and glared at his subordinate with a terrifying murderous intent: "Evidence? Are you misunderstanding something? The police need evidence to do things. We gangsters need evidence when we do things!"


    "As long as there is a trace of doubt, it is enough. I would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go."


    "Even if he is wrong, so what, it can only be regarded as his bad luck."


    "I killed the wronged people comprehensively, not only his Xia Ping family. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for daring to provoke my Zhou family. This is the way he killed him, and who can blame him?"


    He is full of murderous intent, and he will take revenge. He is simply a vicious and cruel poisonous snake. As long as he targets the enemies, he will bite them to death one by one, and he will never give up.


    "poor guy."


    Four or five men in black shook their heads, showing pity for Xia Ping. This kid is considered a genius, with a bright future. Given time, he might even become a master-level powerhouse.


    But now being targeted by a ruthless person like Zhou Quan, he has already half-stepped into hell and has no future.


    A genius is terrible only when he grows up, and a genius who hasn''t grown up is nothing more than that.


    "Listen."


    Zhouquan stared at several of his subordinates: "This failure, only success is not allowed. Failure must be done perfectly. If anyone makes a mistake, I will kill him."


    Before he spoke, he revealed a terrifying killing intent.


    "Yes, Boss." The subordinates were all awe-inspiring, and they didn''t dare to say any objection. They knew that their boss was terrible, and they said what they said, and they would never show mercy.


    "No need, I''ll help you take their lives." Suddenly, a voice sounded from the warehouse, echoing in this place at once, like the sound of death.


    who? !


    Zhou Quan, who was a first-tier martial artist, suddenly felt his hairs stand on end. Sensing the danger of death coming from all around him, every pore on his body shrank.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, four or five stones flew out of the midair, cutting through the air, like black lightning bolts, bombarding with a shrill sound of breaking through the air.


    With a few bangs, the four or five men in black standing there had no time to react. Their heads were immediately pierced by stones, bursting like watermelons, and blood splattered everywhere.


    Then their bodies fell to the ground like this, making a shock and splashing a lot of dust.


    With just one breath, these men are all dead!


    "Bastard, who is it? Who the hell killed my man?!" Zhou Quan was so angry that a bastard of unknown origin dared to kill his subordinates, his lungs were so angry that he was about to explode.


    Da da da! ! !


    At this time, a figure came out from the darkness, walking step by step, the sound of walking footsteps seemed to be stepping on the beating heart of a human being, full of a depressive and tense atmosphere.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing this figure appear, Zhou Quan''s pupils constricted, he couldn''t believe his eyes, this enemy he planned to deal with suddenly appeared in front of him, it was simply unbelievable.


    He was shocked at the first moment, when exactly was his plan leaked? Why did this kid come to him personally and kill his subordinates? !


    "You are Zhou Quan, Zhou Ding''s eldest brother." Xia Ping looked at Zhou Quan calmly, "I heard that you plan to send someone to kidnap my family and even kill me. Yet?"


    The calm tone was brewing with terrifying killing intent, revealing his terrible anger.


    If he hadn''t known this comprehensive plan in advance, his family would have been in an accident long ago, and he would never forgive such a cruel and vicious enemy.


    "How on earth did you know about my plan?"


    Zhou Quan didn''t understand at all. It can be said that his plan was improvised, and it was only a few hours. Even if his subordinates wanted to betray him, they didn''t have the time at all.


    "Go ask Hades, he may know something." With a bang, Xia Ping''s hands moved.


    The first form of nail-headed seven-arrow skill - piercing the heart!


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, two or three stones flew over, tearing through the air, with a terrifying penetrating force. Once hit, even a boulder weighing tens of thousands of kilograms would be pierced through.


    "It''s ridiculous, a little martial artist dares to attack me at the martial artist level, you know that you are seeking your own death?" Zhou Quan sneered, revealing a ferocious intent, with violent true energy gushing out of his body.


    He stepped on the ground with both feet, and immediately stepped on a huge deep pit. The gravel splashed and roared, and his whole body was like a raging monster.

 Chapter 165

    oom!


    Throwing out a punch, a layer of white light appeared on Zhouquan''s fist, and his true energy was released, showing unparalleled strength. There was a terrifying roar in the air, like the roar of a tiger.


    The three stones that flew in immediately were smashed into powder by the opponent''s punch before they even got close.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he immediately saw that Zhouquan was stronger than Qin Muyang. Although everyone was a first-tier martial artist, one was a seasoned veteran and the other a rookie who had just been promoted. The two were fundamentally different.


    "Ridiculous, really ridiculous."


    Zhou Quan stared at Xia Ping, and said with a sneer, "You think that if you defeat a rookie who has just been promoted to the first level of Warrior Realm in the ring, you will be invincible? It''s just a joke."


    "I have been fully promoted to the first level of the Warrior Realm for many years. I have tempered the true energy in my body. I have experienced many battles. I have never seen any scenes. How can the flowers in the greenhouse be compared?!"


    "Although I don''t know how you know my plan, it doesn''t matter."


    "I will strike to break all your bones, shatter your heart, and then slowly torture you. Believe me, you will definitely have to wait to survive or die."


    There was a deep murderous intent in his words, which made people shudder.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Zhou Quan immediately shot, his whole body was like a black wolf, his legs were like cannonballs, he flew out in an instant, tearing the air.


    His speed was unbelievably fast, his whole body was filled with white true energy, exuding tyrannical power, and he rushed forward with a tornado-like airflow.


    "Die to me!"


    Zhou Quan shouted angrily, and punched out with a punch, the force was tens of thousands of catties, enough to smash everything.


    boom!


    Xia Ping shot in vain, and slapped him with a slap, blocking Zhou Quan.


    The fist and the palm collided together, it was as if the Halley satellite hit the earth, the whole air vibrated, and even the abandoned warehouse trembled.


    Xia Ping stood on the concrete floor with both feet, and there was a bang, and two deep pits immediately appeared, and the gravel was splashed in all directions, crackling and crackling, and cracks spread out.


    "How can it be?!"


    Even with such a terrifying scene, Zhouquan''s pupils revealed a trace of horror, because normally, his punch is definitely not something that a strong martial artist can resist.


    One punch is enough to blow the opponent''s entire body into pieces, and the bones are shattered into pieces, because the destructive power of a fist full of true energy is simply unimaginable.


    But when he punched the opponent''s fist, it seemed as if he was trapped in a ball of cotton. All the force was removed and passed to the ground, unable to hurt the opponent at all.


    "Die to me!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he raised his left hand in vain.


    Snake Fist - The poisonous snake pierces the heart!


    In an instant, his left hand turned into a poisonous snake, and Sisi''s roar came from the air.


    "No, no, no!!!" Zhouquan''s hairs stood on end, and he instinctively told himself that he would die today if he didn''t avoid this trick.


    But the distance between him and Xia Ping is too short, only a few tens of centimeters away, and Xia Ping''s shot is so fast, even when a poisonous snake catches its prey, it''s not even a tenth of a second away. need.


    With such a fast attack speed and such a short distance, how can he block it? !


    boom!


    The left hand sprang out, fierce and ruthless, and the force exploded, piercing Zhouquan''s chest in an instant, like tofu, and then directly crushing his heart.


    With a snap, a large amount of blood flowed out from his chest, dripping on the ground.


    "This, this!" Zhou Quan''s eyes widened, showing a frightened and unwilling expression, a sharp pain spread all over his body, and he couldn''t think at all in his mind at this moment.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he couldn''t understand why his own punch couldn''t kill this kid.


    But how does Zhouquan know the tyranny of Beiming''s body protection skill? Even if Zhou Quan is a master who has been promoted to the first level of the warrior realm, it is impossible for him to surpass Qin Muyang in strength alone.


    The power of one punch is not enough to break Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill.


    He didn''t know this, and he dared to do his best to shorten the distance with Xia Ping, so he died.


    With a bang, Xia Ping took back his blood-stained left hand, and looked at Zhou Quan indifferently.


    "I, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Zhou Quan screamed up to the sky, filled with grief and indignation, thinking of him as a majestic martial artist, a first-level heavenly powerhouse, who roams the world, fights monsters, rules countless subordinates, enjoys glory and wealth.


    But now it was just a mistake, and he died at the hands of a brat in the martial arts realm. He died so aggrieved, and his heart was blown out by one move. How could he be reconciled, how could he be convinced? !


    But no matter how unwilling, no matter how unconvinced, he could not escape death.


    With a slap, his body fell down and hit the ground, his neck was tilted, blood flowed on the ground, he had already lost the breath of life, even the gods couldn''t save him.


    zizizizizi~~


    Xia Ping took out the corpse water from his body and dripped it on the corpses of these people. Immediately, these people turned into a wisp of green smoke and completely disappeared in this world.


    In order to commit a crime, these people erased all traces of themselves and prevented the police from finding any clues. They probably never thought that they were dead, and no one would know about them.


    "Huh? What is this?" When Zhou Quan''s body disappeared and turned into a wisp of smoke, Xia Ping found that the other party left behind a white ceramic bottle, which could not be melted by corpse water. So still stay.


    With a snap, he reached out to pick it up, and opened the white porcelain bottle, immediately revealing two or three round blue pills, emitting a strong medicinal gas all at once.


    "No way, this is Qi Condensation Pill?!"


    Seeing this elixir, Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately, and immediately recognized the three elixir as the legendary Qi Condensation Pill.


    It is said that one such Qi Condensing Pill is worth tens of millions of federal coins. It is a pill specially refined to allow the strong in the warrior realm to absorb true Qi faster, and it contains huge energy.


    Taking one such elixir is equivalent to saving a year''s cultivation effort of a strong martial artist, which is extremely precious.


    It is estimated that these three Qi Condensing Pills were bought this week for his own cultivation, but he did not expect that he would die before taking these three precious pills, and it would be cheaper for others.


    "This is great. With these three Qi Condensation Pills, maybe I can quickly advance to the peak of the Martial Apprentice Realm and break through to the Martial Artist Realm." Xia Ping clenched his fists, overjoyed.


    He has penetrated part of the Baihui acupoint, and as long as he reaches the peak of the Martial Apprentice Realm, he will be able to break through to the Martial Artist Realm naturally without any bottlenecks.


    "Well, let''s go back." Xia Ping took the three pills, turned around and left the warehouse.

 Chapter 166

    The day passed quickly.


    Xia Ping stayed in the room, sat cross-legged, and exhaled deeply. The true energy in his body surged like a great river, making a booming sound, and the air oscillated.


    "This Qi Condensation Pill is indeed powerful. It is worthy of being a pill taken by a strong warrior. In a few days, I can reach the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Warrior Realm." Xia Ping opened his eyes, extremely happy.


    After taking a Qi Condensation Pill, he felt the zhenqi in his body increase wildly. This energy was almost comparable to more than a dozen bottles of gold medicine, and the energy was extremely huge.


    Although it was only the past day, he felt that the true qi in his body, as well as the strength of his body, had been strengthened a little bit, and he was stronger than before.


    "By the way, the time passed in the blink of an eye. The time for the banquet should be almost here." Xia Ping stood up, went to take a shower, changed his clothes, and left the room.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at Tianshui Hotel.


    The Tianshui Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the entire Tianshui City, and it is usually held in this place for gatherings of dignitaries and dignitaries, or business events.


    There are also top luxury cars parked around the parking lot, each of which is worth more than one million federal dollars. It looks extremely luxurious and rich. Ordinary people will be discouraged when they see this scene.


    The banquet hall is on the second floor of the hotel. Xia Ping went straight up, and he handed over the invitation letter on his body to the security guard at the door, and the journey went unimpeded.


    "It''s a luxury."


    Entering the banquet hall, Xia Ping immediately saw many men and women wearing gorgeous dresses. This time, the banquet was not only attended by the contestants of the top 16 competition, but also some businessmen or dignitaries were invited to attend.


    This is a place for the younger generation to get to know each other, which is equivalent to a social occasion.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, a familiar voice came, and Xia Ping turned his head to look, and immediately saw Jiang Yaru waving to him, and the other party also passed a white evening dress, which was very beautifully dressed, with a completely different style from before. A different sense of maturity.


    Standing next to Jiang Yaru is Chu Rong, who is also very beautifully dressed. A red dress outlines the perfect curve of her body, which is uneven and extremely charming. Besides, there are also a few school girls.


    "I didn''t expect you to come too. I thought you didn''t like such social occasions." Seeing Xia Ping walking over, Jiang Yaru was a little surprised at the other party''s appearance.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "No way, I was kindly invited by the mayor, even if I don''t want to come, I have to come."


    "Just blow."


    Both Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping with disdain. It is impossible for the mayor to invite him even if he is the champion of the fighting competition.


    After all, what kind of a person is the mayor? He is the lord of the city, with a high position and authority. He is nothing more than a champion of a high school fighting competition. How could he personally accept the invitation?


    They were only invited by the organizer of the contest and came here after receiving the invitation letter. It is estimated that Xia Ping should be the same, but this guy actually boasted that he was invited by the mayor, so thick-skinned.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about what the two said, he reached out and touched his chin: "The clothes you are wearing today are pretty good. They look very mature and beautiful. I personally like them very much."


    "Of course, I prefer you to wear some transparent clothes. It''s best if you don''t cover up. It''s more natural."


    He said the style of clothes he likes.


    "Hooligans!" Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong blushed, staring at the bastard with big eyes, what is wearing some transparent clothes, what kind of clothes are transparent, if they really put on those clothes, what does that have to do with not wearing the difference.


    He also said that at this time, it is purely natural, purely natural ass, this is a primitive person, even if it is regressing, it cannot be regressed to such an early time. This hooligan clearly wanted something shameless, so he couldn''t be saved.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xia Ping?"


    "It seems to be Xia Ping, the champion of the fighting competition."


    "It''s great that he''s here. I want to meet the real person."


    Suddenly, a group of beautifully dressed girls in the distance seemed to have noticed Xia Ping''s appearance, and they all exclaimed and surrounded them one after another.


    They moved very quickly, unexpectedly surrounded Xia Ping all at once, and squeezed Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and others out of the way, without any politeness.


    "That''s right, I''m Xia Ping, if it''s fake." Xia Ping also sighed, won the championship, and even appeared on TV. He probably has become a celebrity in Tianshui City.


    As a celebrity, he is always the focus of the crowd wherever he goes, and is welcomed by a large number of girls. This is really distressing.


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were very angry, but they couldn''t see that the bastard was distressed at all, but they were still enjoying it.


    "It really is Xia Ping, exactly the same as on TV."


    "It is said that you are in the Ninth Heaven Realm of a Martial Apprentice, and you can actually defeat Qin Muyang, who is in the Martial Artist Realm. How did you do it?"


    "Indeed, it''s really unbelievable. I''ve watched your competition, and it seems that no one is your opponent. In the qualifiers, you were one against a hundred. How did you cultivate?"


    "This kind of abdominal muscles is also very powerful, so strong."


    A group of girls chirped and said, they were very excited, and some girls were very bold, reaching out and touching, wanting to feel Xia Ping''s abdominal muscles.


    "The main thing is to work hard, practice hard, practice three times in winter, and practice three days in summer. There is no shortcut to cultivation." Xia Ping spoke out his secrets of cultivation with confidence.


    Blow, just keep blowing!


    Jiang Yaru was very contemptuous. She had never seen how hardworking this bastard was. It was only right to cause trouble frequently. She didn''t know how many people had been beaten by this bastard.


    But hearing this, the girls around were all in admiration.


    "Worthy of being the champion of the fighting competition, it really is insightful."


    "It seems that no matter who is a genius, he will not be able to achieve great achievements without hard work."


    "People just like a man like you. Although you are very talented, you still practice hard, and you are low-key and humble."


    A group of girls giggled and winked at Xia Ping.


    "Be polite, be polite, it''s too much a compliment."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said modestly: "Modity itself is my nature, and I can''t change it, just like martial arts talent, it''s born like this."


    "In fact, some teachers once criticized me, saying that I am usually too low-key, and few people know me. I need to show my brilliance, or others will look down on you."


    When Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru heard these words, the corners of their mouths twitched. Are people who say such things still called modest? They''re all crazy. When any guy hears this, he wants to beat you up, you know?

 Chapter 167

    "However, for martial arts practice, hard work is naturally necessary, but there should also be tricks." A tall girl said to Xia Ping, "Everyone practices for a few hours a day, but some people make more progress than others. Fast, some people progress more slowly, the situation is different.¡±


    Her eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Of course there is a trick."


    Xia Ping said bluntly: "However, this is a personal secret. I don''t usually tell it if there is no need." He said that this is a secret, and most people don''t tell it.


    Immediately, the eyes of a group of girls lit up. As expected, as the champion of the fighting competition, if they can defeat the martial artist at the martial apprentice level, they would not believe it if there is no trick.


    If they can learn something from it, they will probably benefit a lot.


    In this era of prosperous martial arts, everything is fake, only martial arts cultivation is real. Once they can be promoted to the martial arts state, their status will probably be greatly improved, and they will no longer look at other people''s faces.


    "What''s the secret here? For a genius like you, I''m afraid this secret is nothing at all." A girl with a hot body immediately hugged Xia Ping''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "That''s right, let''s listen to it, anyway, it won''t lose a piece of meat." Several girls also stepped forward, hugged Xia Ping''s other arm, and dawdled.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Well, this place is full of people, so it''s not very suitable for discussing martial arts. Why don''t we wait until the banquet is over, let''s find a secret room where no one disturbs us, and have a long talk all night."


    "Be honest with each other and talk about martial arts."


    Shameless!


    When Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru heard these words, they were so angry that they talked shit about martial arts, and they clearly had bad intentions and wanted to do such indescribable things to these girls.


    They are all staying in a secret room where no one disturbs them. Isn''t this shameless man in charge of what he wants to do? !


    "Hey, you are so bad, but I just like bad men like you."


    "There is an Ye Lai Xiang clubhouse nearby. That place is very secret, and I guarantee that no one will disturb it."


    "Oh, I want to go too, but I have a boyfriend."


    A group of girls chattered and giggled, with eyes like silk.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to have a boyfriend, just don''t let him know." Xia Ping expressed his opinion, saying that this is not a big deal and can be easily resolved.


    This bastard is so bad that it oozes pus!


    The corner of Jiang Yaru''s mouth twitched. How many women has this guy experienced? He is definitely a veteran, or the kind who kills thousands or thousands of people. Otherwise, how could he be so proficient?


    Chu Rong was half-dead with anger, this bastard would not let anyone off, even someone who has a boyfriend, maybe even a wife would want to touch anyone, he would not refuse anyone, he was extremely shameless, how could there be such a thing in the world? A thick-skinned man? ! Shameless.


    Suddenly, the group of girls laughed: "It''s too reasonable, we can''t refute it, but we are worried about Nangong Wu, it is said that you have an affair with her, will she be jealous?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, we can''t afford the dignified Miss Nangong''s family to be jealous."


    Xia Ping showed a dignified look: "It''s okay, she and I are just playing around with each other, we each get what we need, she won''t take care of this kind of thing, don''t worry."


    Flirtation? !


    Hearing this, the people around were stunned, and they all looked at Xia Ping in shock.


    "No way, they''re all playing tricks every now and then. Could it be that you really have an affair with Nangong Wu?"


    "Where did you play on the spot? How is Miss Nangong''s kung fu? Is it a dead fish?"


    "Does it take a lot of pressure to be with this kind of woman? Do you usually need to disguise yourself?"


    Many girls started gossiping immediately, and all of them were talking excitedly. They were extremely curious about Nangong Wu''s gossip. After all, such a fairy-like figure has no stain on his body.


    But now there is a scandal, one can imagine how excited they are.


    "This..."


    Xia Ping was about to brag.


    "Xia Ping!" At this moment, a shout suddenly came from the side, which contained terrible anger. It seemed that the temperature of the surrounding space suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, making everyone around shiver.


    Everyone turned around and looked over, and immediately saw Nangong Wu, who was dressed like a fairy in a gorgeous evening gown, appearing in this place.


    But now she looks like an angry angel, her cheeks are puffed up, her pretty face is flushed, her head is almost smoking, her beautiful eyes are full of anger, she just wants to bite Xia Ping to death.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to this shameless man, she just ignored him as if it was air.


    But who would have thought that when she passed by here, she would hear this shameless man arrange herself in this way, and even said that she and she used to play games with each other, each taking what he needed? !


    What a joke!


    This is nothing at all, Nangong Wu is completely pissed off by this shameless Xia Ping, if this bastard continues to talk, no one knows how much trouble and scandal will be caused tomorrow.


    She knew that these girls were not very capable, but their ability to fabricate and spread gossip was amazing.


    One night is enough to make the whole city know about it.


    "You have nothing to do, so don''t gather here. Some men, you can''t touch." Nangong Wu''s eyes were full of anger, and she glared at the group of women, exuding a powerful aura.


    Immediately, the group of women were frightened, they didn''t dare to speak, and they all left obediently.


    After all, this is the princess of the Nangong family, with great power, if she offends the other party, it is not a joke.


    "Xia Ping."


    Seeing these girls leave, Nangong Wu stepped forward angrily and glared at the bastard man: "I warn you, don''t spread these shameless rumors here, or be careful and I will be rude to you."


    She warned the bastard viciously, she just wanted to kick him in the wrong place.


    "You''re going too far. How can you compensate me for driving them away?" Xia Ping said angrily. He thought that tonight would be a wonderful night, but he didn''t expect it to be ruined by someone.


    "Excuse me!"


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth. She still hasn''t asked this bastard to compensate her for the loss of reputation.


    But for driving away these shameless sao women and ruining this bastard''s good deed, she was also secretly happy in her heart, and finally let this bastard be deflated.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong also looked at Nangong Wu with pity. It is estimated that this girl is also Xia Ping''s victim. They don''t know how painful it is to be tortured by this guy, and so do they.


    It''s all because of this bastard''s big mouth that made their lives a mess.

 Chapter 168

    In another corner of the banquet hall, there is a group of young masters gathered together. They are all descendants of major families in Tianshui City, and all of them come from extraordinary backgrounds.


    It can be said that these people are the future masters of Tianshui City, and it is this kind of people who have a bright future.


    "Damn it, this bastard Xia Ping has been so pissed since he came here and acted recklessly. He''s picked up all the girls, and now there''s no place for us. He''s too arrogant and doesn''t know how to behave."


    A young man in a white suit was very upset and very angry. When he saw a group of girls surrounded Xia Ping, he felt very upset and extremely annoyed.


    Especially the peerless beauties such as Nangong Wu, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong are all beside this kid, talking and laughing, which makes him even more dissatisfied. show off? !


    "That''s right, he''s just a commoner. Even if he has some talent, winning the championship in a fighting competition is nothing special. It''s just that he doesn''t know what it means."


    "There will be one champion of this kind of fighting competition every year, and it''s not clear how good their future achievements will be. Some of them are even so bad that they can only serve as our bodyguards."


    "This guy is just a bodyguard, a piece of trash, and he dares to pretend to be five people and six people in front of us. I really don''t know what it is. Who invited this kid over?!"


    "He is the champion of this fighting competition, and it is impossible not to invite him."


    "Fart, this banquet is held by the mayor himself. It''s not up to the Qin family to decide who to invite."


    Many young masters were very dissatisfied, and looked at Xia Ping in the distance with unfriendly eyes. They all felt very unhappy about this guy who broke into their territory and picked up girls everywhere.


    This feeling is like my own home, being broken into by outsiders, and even this bastard is still molesting and teasing my beautiful wife. May I ask which man can bear this kind of situation? !


    "Brother Qin, what do you say about this matter?" The boy in the white suit asked Qin Muyang next to him, and everyone looked over, after all, Qin Muyang was the leader of their group.


    In terms of family background alone, Qin Muyang is also regarded as the top of them, not to mention his martial arts cultivation.


    At this time, after a day of emergency treatment, Qin Muyang''s injuries were also much better, at least not as serious as it looked yesterday.


    But the physical injury is healed, but the serious wound in the heart is not so easy to heal.


    Originally, yesterday, in the arena where everyone was watching, Qin Muyang planned to completely defeat Xia Ping, humiliate him, and show his prestige. But who would have thought that he would be humiliated instead, beaten by Xia Ping like a dead dog, it became a joke, and the whole Tianshui City was full of rumors.


    Walking on the road, Qin Muyang seemed to feel that he was being ridiculed by everyone. He said such big words, and he was even promoted to the warrior realm. He had a great reputation, but he still lost. The loss was extremely miserable and undisputed.


    Some people even doubted whether they were a parallel importer and whether they were promoted because of taking drugs for the sake of face. This made Qin Muyang even more annoyed and hated Xia Ping even more.


    "Yes, Brother Qin, you have to deal with this matter."


    "That''s right, let this guy continue to play tricks here, wouldn''t all the girls here fall into his hands? You didn''t see the bastard''s appearance, he clearly wanted to come here to sow seeds, and he wanted to harm our big Tianshui cities Daughter of the aristocratic family, you have to take care of it, otherwise this kid will be lawless."


    The sons were heartbroken and filled with grief and indignation, especially when they saw a few girls they liked, who usually dismissed them, but now they actually went to flatter Xia Ping with a flattering expression, which made them feel extremely disgusted.


    They felt as if they had been slapped in the face, and their heads were green. If this continued, maybe the children of all the big families would have to be cuckolded by him. How could this be tolerated? !


    "Brother Qin, you can think clearly. If this continues, Nangong Wu might be picked up by him. When have you ever seen Nangong Wu talking and laughing with a man like this?" The young man in a white suit gave Qin Muyang a heavy blow. .


    Qin Muyang clenched his fists, he could bear anything, but he couldn''t bear to have the girl he liked being snatched away, he couldn''t bear shit or pee.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes: "Let''s go there." As soon as the words fell, he strode towards Xia Ping.


    The others were also overjoyed when they saw this, they all knew that there was a good show to watch, and they all followed immediately.


    "Xia Ping, don''t come here unharmed."


    Qin Muyang immediately walked up, staring at Xia Ping in front of him, his eyes were full of viciousness, and his fists were clenched, showing that he was not calm at the moment.


    The three women, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru, saw this situation immediately, and a lot of young masters stepped forward. They immediately knew that Qin Muyang''s visitor was not kind, and they probably came for Xia Ping.


    "It turned out to be Qin Muyang."


    Xia Ping looked at him curiously, looked him up and down, and exclaimed, "According to your injury yesterday, it is estimated that you will have to lie down for a month, but now you are healed so quickly, what kind of treatment did you receive?"


    "As expected of the mayor''s son, it''s good to be powerful."


    What a fart!


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang''s face turned green. He couldn''t tell that this bastard was mocking himself. Although he was indeed the mayor''s son and had power, he couldn''t go to the hospital all day.


    Power and money are not exclusively used to treat injuries on one''s own body.


    The corners of the mouths of the other young masters all twitched. This Xia Ping''s mouth is really too cheap, and he is not forgiving at all. This is clearly offending people to the death, and he doesn''t show mercy.


    Nangong Wu and the others were also speechless, not knowing what to say.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be too arrogant."


    Qin Muyang clenched his fists and his eyes showed anger: "Don''t think it''s so great that you beat me in the ring. This is just a temporary failure. In the future, you will be just an ant in front of me, not worth mentioning."


    He had an extremely confident look on his face.


    "You are confident." Xia Ping looked at Qin Muyang calmly.


    Qin Muyang sneered: "This is not self-confidence, but the fact."


    "You have to know that this world is inherently unequal. Some people are born high and mighty, enjoy the glory and wealth, get whatever they want, take all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and be promoted to the realm of martial arts masters like drinking tea and drinking water. as simple as that.


    But there are some people who are born in the mud of the earth, with ordinary family backgrounds, let others trample on them, and work hard all their lives. Even if they try their best, they can only serve as followers and dogs for others. "


    "You should also know what kind of person I am and what kind of person you are!"


    The contempt in his eyes was fully revealed, and he looked at Xia Ping as if he was looking at ants.

 Chapter 169

    Xia Ping didn''t speak, just looked at Qin Muyang lightly, just like that.


    "It seems that you are still not convinced."


    Qin Muyang stared at Xia Ping, and sneered: "I''ll let you see what the cruelty of the world is, and let you know that your status as the champion of a fighting competition is just a fart in front of me." He clapped his hands and made a few snaps .


    "Master Qin."


    At this time, two or three middle-aged men in black suits with a strong physique and a tyrannical aura came up from a distance. They immediately came to Qin Muyang, bowed their heads and bowed their heads, with a very respectful attitude.


    But the people around immediately saw that the aura of these two or three men in black suits was not simple, they were extremely tyrannical, like a beast, and these three were likely to be strong warriors.


    "These are bodyguards loyal to my Qin family."


    Qin Muyang was very satisfied, and looked at Xia Ping: "Do you know their identities? One of them was the champion of the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition 20 years ago, the other was the champion 18 years ago, and the other was the champion 16 years ago."


    "The three of them are all strong warriors, extremely tyrannical."


    "But now they can only be my Qin family''s bodyguards, and they are willing to be my Qin family''s dogs."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the people around were all shocked. They looked at the three men in black suits in disbelief. They saw that these three men looked like bodyguards. They were quiet and loyal. They couldn''t believe it. These three were actually the champions of the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition.


    You have to know how difficult it is to win the championship in this kind of competition, everyone is a martial arts genius, everyone is arrogant and supercilious!


    But even such martial arts geniuses, ten years later, they can only serve as bodyguards and dogs for the Qin family!


    Immediately, everyone looked at Xia Ping with a hint of pity in their eyes. If this is the case for every fighting champion in the future, then this Xia Ping is nothing special.


    At most, he was just a bodyguard, who was supposed to watch the door for others!


    "This bastard!"


    Both Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were so angry that they couldn''t see that Qin Muyang wanted to use these three bodyguards to suppress Xia Ping and humiliate him completely.


    "Qin Muyang, this is a bit too much." Nangong Wu frowned, trying to stop it. If this continues, Xia Ping may not be able to step down and will be humiliated without any face.


    Even though she was very angry with Xia Ping''s actions, she didn''t want to go too far.


    "Nangong Wu, this is our men''s business, don''t interfere."


    Qin Muyang stared at Nangong Wu, his eyes were red, like a mad lion, with a terrible evil spirit gushing out of his body.


    Feeling this evil spirit, Nangong Wu couldn''t help but take a few steps back. She immediately knew that the other party was really angry. If this was the case, she might not dare to make a move.


    After all, it caused the Nangong family and the Qin family to compete, and the consequences were too serious.


    "young people."


    A bald bodyguard in black looked at Xia Ping: "I advise you to keep a low profile, don''t be too arrogant, winning the high school fighting championship is just a false name, and it''s just getting started."


    "The Martial Apprentice Realm is only the weakest realm, there are Warrior Realm, Martial Master Realm, Grandmaster Realm, and even King Realm!"


    "Every realm is extremely difficult to break through, which requires a lot of resources."


    "No family background, no background, no resources, how can you make a breakthrough, relying solely on talent? It''s ridiculous, how can you compare with a pill that can support you for ten years of cultivation?!"


    He sneered, paused, and continued: "As time goes by, you are still at the martial artist level, and others are already at the martial artist level, or even a strong master at the master level. I don''t know how big the difference is."


    "If you want to start being arrogant now, you are not qualified enough."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but nodded. Resources are really important to warriors. If you don''t have resources, you have to practice hard, absorbing the spiritual energy of the world, and the efficiency is slow.


    For example, these bodyguards were all champions of the fighting competition back then. Of course, their talent goes without saying, but they have no background and no one to support them. As a result, they are still only warriors.


    Reduced to the end of being a bodyguard for the Qin family.


    "You are you, I am me, if you are bad, others must be bad?!"


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "There are so many fighting competitions, and there are not a few of them who get along well. You guys have become decadent and failed in life. You are willing to be dogs for others, and you want others to join in too?!"


    "I want to say, you three, don''t be too self-righteous."


    Even on Earth in the previous life, there are people who can only work as security guards, sell pork, or even beg after graduating from the top of the college entrance examination. There are such people, which is very normal.


    But does this mean that the gold content of the top scorer in the college entrance examination is low? There are a lot of people who are well mixed, and they will not lose to anyone.


    "you!"


    The three bodyguards in black had their noses crooked and glared at Xia Ping angrily. How dare this bastard dare to mock himself like this? ! Although they are indeed the kind of champions in many fighting competitions who are relatively poor, but it''s not the turn of this guy to say that about himself.


    "enough!"


    Qin Muyang waved his hands and looked at Xia Ping coldly: "I really don''t cry when I see the coffin, I will let you see what power is called right now, I am someone you will never compare to in your whole life."


    He waved.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in a white suit came quickly in the distance. He is the housekeeper and the main person in charge of the venue. He immediately stepped forward and respectfully said to Qin Muyang, "Young Master Qin."


    "This kid, I don''t want to see him, drive him away immediately."


    Qin Muyang gave the order very domineeringly. He directly used his power to drive Xia Ping away and expelled him from the banquet hall.


    "Hey, this kid will lose face this time."


    "Being kicked out of the banquet hall directly, probably this is the first time in the previous fighting championship banquet."


    "This is power. Even if you win the championship, it doesn''t matter. He is the son of the mayor. It is not easy to punish you, a small commoner."


    "This kid is too arrogant and doesn''t understand his own status, so it''s just a good time to teach him a lesson now."


    Many sons and brothers were sneering, looking like they were watching a good show.


    "This this!"


    The butler in white hesitated for a moment, because Xia Ping was the champion of this fighting competition, and he was also an important person in this banquet.


    If Xia Ping were to be driven away like this, he might not be able to explain in front of the mayor.


    "What is this, even you don''t obey my orders?"


    Qin Muyang suddenly said angrily: "This banquet is held by my Qin family. Whoever I want to invite and who I want to drive away is up to my Qin family. If this kid doesn''t leave, then you can leave!"


    He is extremely domineering.


    Immediately, the butler in white nodded, what else could he do if he had said so much? !

 Chapter 170

    "That''s right."


    At this time, a young man in a black suit also stood up and said: "I also think that Xia Ping is no longer suitable to stay at the banquet. He is simply a mouse dropping, disturbing the atmosphere of the entire banquet."


    "Continue to stay in this place, I''m afraid everyone will not be very happy, and everyone will be happy to drive him away."


    Everyone looked at it immediately, and the young man who spoke was Liu Liang. They were all shocked. This is the son of the deputy mayor, and his status is second only to Qin Muyang.


    Originally, these two people were natural rivals, but now they actually stand on the united front, the purpose is to drive away Xia Ping and teach this guy a lesson.


    Some people also remembered that Liu Liang had fought Xia Ping before, but he also lost in the arena, and the loss was terrible, and he lost a lot of face.


    It is conceivable that Liu Liang''s resentment towards Xia Ping is probably no less than that of Qin Muyang.


    Indeed, seeing that Xia Ping was being targeted and driven out of the banquet hall, Liu Liang jumped out immediately, adding fuel and jealousy, triumphant, and adding insult to injury.


    He was extremely angry at Xia Ping, a trash commoner, but he dared to beat himself in the arena, making Liu Liang lose such a big face, how could he bear this tone? !


    He even felt that the wound on his body was still aching. Even though the wound on his body was healed by the nutrient solution, the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow, how could it be eliminated so quickly, it was almost a shadow.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "It''s an insult to us that such a guy appears at the banquet."


    "If this kid doesn''t leave, then we will leave. Just watch."


    When Liu Liang stood up, more than a dozen sons also stood up, scolding Xia Ping together, staring at him with cold eyes, all showing that either Xia Ping left or they left.


    Everyone was horrified, none of these young masters were the heirs of the major families in Tianshui City, just taking out one of them would be enough to shake the entire city and make people terrified.


    But now these people are all united to deal with Xia Ping. It is conceivable how many outrageous things this kid has done, and he has become a public enemy.


    "It''s over, this kid is completely over."


    "Being targeted by the big families of Tianshui City, hated by the mayor and the deputy mayor''s son, this kid has no future."


    "There is no doubt that once this news spreads, no martial arts organization in Tianshui City would dare to invite him."


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a bit of talent. If you don''t grow up, you will be here. This is the way to die. In the face of power, if you are just a commoner, that is an ant. If you want to trample to death, trample to death."


    A group of people shook their heads and looked at Xia Ping in pity. Originally, this guy won the championship of the fighting competition and had a bright future, but now he has offended so many descendants of so many aristocratic families in Tianshui City and provoked so many enemies.


    Such a character, even if he has some martial arts talent, will be ruined sooner or later.


    "Hey, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that this kid was born as a commoner, and his future achievements will be limited."


    Among the group of young masters in the distance, Feng Hetang also shook his head, looking at Xia Ping very regretfully, although he didn''t like Xia Ping, and even played tricks for this guy during the qualifiers.


    But anyway, it was considered to be fighting together for three days, and he was more or less emotional. Seeing this guy like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. After all, he was also the champion of the fighting competition, and he was so beautiful, but he was treated like this, in front of so many people. Being humiliated and driven out of the banquet hall, like a lost dog.


    But there is no way, this is reality!


    No matter how amazing your talent is, if you don''t grow up, you are a piece of shit. If you want these children from aristocratic families to bow their heads and respect you, this is simply a dream, and you are not qualified at all!


    Stepping on you in front of so many people, humiliating your dignity, you have no choice but to endure it.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yaru was very angry. She didn''t expect these people to be so hateful, and they would unite to deal with Xia Ping. She was about to say something, but was stopped by Chu Rong.


    The latter shook his head at her, not to act rashly.


    She is the daughter of the owner of the martial arts hall, no one knows better than her the fearsomeness of these nobles, although they are quick in this place.


    But after that, offending these young masters is nothing to offend.


    Even if flattering the other party may not bring you much benefit, but it is still easy to offend these aristocratic sons and make you suffer by relying on their power.


    In severe cases, it may even affect family members.


    Although they are very unwilling, they are just powerless people, and they can only endure this kind of humiliation.


    "Aren''t you reconciled? There''s no way, this is the reality, the bloody reality." Seeing this happening, Nangong Wu also shook her head and didn''t say anything.


    Right now, almost all the young masters of the major families in Tianshui City are targeting Xia Ping, clearly wanting to give him a good look. Even if she stands up now, it won''t help.


    Moreover, she would not do such a stupid thing to offend the major families in Tianshui City. Although the Nangong family is powerful, they dare not offend the public, otherwise they will definitely pay a heavy price.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, it seems that I can only ask you to leave, please don''t stay in the banquet hall." Seeing that the sons and brothers of the various aristocratic families all came forward one after another, expressing their intention to drive Xia Ping away, the housekeeper in white had no choice but to do it.


    After all, the son of the mayor, the son of the deputy mayor, and the sons of the major councilors spoke at the same time. Who can withstand such pressure? !


    Even if this person is a guest that the mayor has ordered to take care of, he can''t violate the mayor''s son''s order like this, and even if the mayor really blames him, he will have an excuse.


    "Things like dogs dare to bark in front of me."


    Qin Muyang stood where he was, looking at Xia Ping proudly, condescending, his eyes full of contempt: "I have already said, even if you are the champion of the fighting competition and have amazing talents, so what?"


    "One word from me can make you get out of here, make you bow your head, who dares to stop me?!"


    "You should realize that the two of us are not on the same level at all."


    "Be careful what you say in the future, otherwise I will make it difficult for you to stay in Tianshui City."


    Xia Ping still didn''t speak, just stood there, looking at him like this.


    Everyone shook their heads, thinking that this was just a weak resistance from young people, but so what? If you insist on not leaving, I''m afraid the security guards will come forward to chase them away, and the embarrassment will be even worse. It''s better to run away in a desperate manner now, and you can still maintain a certain degree of face and retain the last trace of dignity.


    But from now on, Xia Ping might not be able to hold his head up in Tianshui City.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Qin Muyang waved his hand and told Xia Ping to get out, otherwise he would ask the bodyguards to chase him away.


    "Enough, who told Mr. Xia to go away?!"


    At this moment, a figure came coldly, containing a terrifying majesty, which made people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 171

    "Who? You dare to yell here, dare to stop us from chasing people, do you want to seek death?" Hearing this, a young man said very upset, he didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to come out to seek death at this time , Is it true that they don''t take their major families in Tianshui City seriously?


    "Shut up, didn''t you see that is Mayor Qin? You want to court death!" Someone next to him immediately grabbed the young master and stopped him from talking nonsense here.


    What? !


    Hearing this sentence, when he saw the person coming, the young master''s face turned green, and he was trembling with fright. He dared to tell the mayor that he was looking for death, and he was done this time.


    The others were also trembling, they didn''t expect Mayor Qin Fei to come to this banquet.


    There are even a bunch of big shots behind Qin Fei, namely Deputy Mayor Liu Jianghe, Councilor Feng Shan, etc. These are really big shots in Tianshui City, with great power.


    And these people are just sons and young men who don''t hold any power at all. It can be said that these people are the big men who hold power, and they are just pretending to be powerful.


    "dad."


    Seeing the appearance of his father Qin Fei, Qin Muyang suddenly felt bad for a while. He felt that the matter seemed to be beyond his control. It was just a trivial matter that would cause his father''s wrath? !


    Liu Liang and the others were all terrified and uneasy, because their father had also come, and they all looked very angry, as if they wanted to strip them alive.


    They are a family, how can they not be aware of the anger shown by their father? !


    "Don''t call me dad."


    There was a trace of anger on Qin Fei''s face, and he stared at Qin Muyang: "Mr. Xia is a distinguished guest I personally invited, and you actually want to unite a bunch of people to drive him away. Are you crazy? Who gave you such power , who gave you such courage, and who instigated you to do such a stupid thing?!"


    A sentence is more serious than a sentence, and a sentence is more severe than a sentence. You can imagine how angry Qin Fei is now, and his lungs are exploding.


    Can you not be angry?


    It would be fine if Xia Ping was the champion of an ordinary fighting competition, but what is his status now, a full-fledged member of the Giant Company, a peerless evildoer who was personally invited by Mr. Fang to join the Giant Company, and a future King Realm powerhouse!


    Such people, even the No. 1 head of Yangzhou District, have to deliberately curry favor with them.


    But now at the banquet, being chased away and humiliated by his son and a group of people is too exaggerated.


    If Xia Ping really left the banquet hall in a fit of anger, then his Qin family would have to face the wrath of the Giant Company in the future, even the wrath of the King Realm powerhouse? !


    Isn''t it courting death to offend such a peerless figure for no reason? Obviously, he just wanted to bring disaster to his Qin family!


    Thinking of this, he regretted it very much. Yesterday he and the senior management of Tianshui City accompanied Elder Fang all night, talking about martial arts all night, and benefited a lot. He didn''t have time to go home, and he didn''t tell his son about it.


    After all, being able to talk about martial arts with a world-class figure like Mr. Fang is a good thing that no amount of money can exchange. How could he miss such an opportunity, and the same is true of the big families in Tianshui City.


    And Qin Fei also thought that it was just one day, nothing at all, no accidents would happen, but how could such a thing happen.


    Fortunately, someone reminded him of the news in time, so he came here in a hurry, otherwise he would not have known how bad the situation had become.


    "Did Dad invite you here?"


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang was dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe his eyes, this kid was just an ordinary high school student, even if he won the high school fighting competition championship, he was just an ordinary person, how could he deserve the mayor''s personal invitation? Isn''t this a joke? But the person who spoke was his father, and he couldn''t see that his father was joking.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Fei stared at Qin Muyang and said angrily: "Do you know what you have done? Immediately kneel down and apologize to Mr. Xia. If Mr. Xia does not forgive, I will expel you from the Qin family! Abolish your Qin family identity!"


    "Dad, are you crazy?"


    Qin Muyang''s face turned green, he couldn''t imagine such a reality at all, he just wanted to drive Xia Ping away, but now his father actually asked him to kowtow to apologize to Xia Ping, and wanted to abolish his identity, this is not crazy then what?


    He is a descendant of the Qin family, the direct heir of the largest family in Tianshui City, the Qin family, representing the face of the Qin family, a man with gold knees, how can he just kneel? !


    "Hey, maybe you don''t know yet, yesterday, just yesterday, Mr. Xia was invited to join the Giant Company and became a full member of the Giant Company." The congressman next to him said gloatingly, "But some people are very courageous. , and dare to drive Mr. Xia away in public, without giving face."


    Giant company? !


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang''s complexion changed, Liu Liang''s complexion changed, and the expressions of all the young masters present changed drastically. They couldn''t help but clenched their fists, their faces were pale, and they were trembling all over.


    They couldn''t believe the news, because they wanted to join the company of giants, which one is not an unrivaled evildoer, and every warrior who can join can be promoted to a strong king.


    What is a strong king, that is the existence of cracking the earth to seal the king, and the federal president can''t do anything about it. One sentence is enough to make a big family disappear overnight.


    All the geniuses who can join the giant company are such people!


    Even once you can enter the giant company, you will naturally get to know all kinds of geniuses and evildoers. These are personal connections, and they are all terrifying resources for the future.


    Try to think about it, just being a strong king is terrifying, but now you know a bunch of people and hug each other, you can imagine how frightening the relationship is.


    Dozens of hundreds of king-level powerhouses form a huge network of relationships. Once such power comes down, even the federal president will have to bow his head and dare not be presumptuous.


    Why some families are willing to go bankrupt and spend billions, or even tens of billions of federal currency, just to join the giant company, because of such great benefits.


    But the giant company also knows this, so they are not talented enough, and it is impossible for them to agree.


    "You actually joined the giant company, how is this possible?"


    Qin Mu** couldn''t believe such words at all. Even a genius like him hadn''t been invited by Giant Company to join Giant Company, but this kid joined? !


    "This, this joke is too big."


    Liu Liang was trembling all over, and his face was pale. If the other party really joined the giant company, it would be a step up to the sky. Relying on the identity of the so-called Liu family, he was just a fart in the eyes of the other party.


    Even if his Liu family has developed for a thousand years, he is not worthy to carry shoes for a giant company.


    "This kid can actually join the giant company?!"


    The three bodyguards in black also had green eyes with jealousy, thinking that they were also the champions of the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition back then, and they were considered amazingly talented, but they were not qualified at all.


    Not to mention joining, the giant company didn''t even look at them, and didn''t even enter the threshold.


    But the kid in front of him joined, and was even personally invited, what an honor.


    Thinking about it before, they actually thought that this kid had a gloomy future, and he couldn''t compare to a child from a family like Qin Muyang, but now that they saw it, they were ashamed.


    After all, everyone can join the giant company, so are there any shortage of resources? Becoming a king-level powerhouse is a matter of iron and steel. In the future, they are not worthy to lift Xia Ping''s shoes, so they can only look up.

 Chapter 172

    "No wonder!"


    Nangong Wu''s beautiful eyes also contained shock. She also wondered why Xia Ping was able to remain calm and unmoved in the face of so many people''s humiliation.


    Even the big shots came from outside, and the mayor personally came out to rescue Xia Ping. If he joined the giant company, everything would be possible.


    After all, he is a future King Realm powerhouse, who dares to easily offend him? !


    "so amazing."


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were also very shocked. Even though they were ordinary people, they knew what a terrifying martial arts organization the Giant Company was. They were the three giants of Yanhuang Star, superpowers!


    Wanting to join the giant company is probably more difficult than being admitted to Yanhuang University, but Xia Ping has joined now.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible for Xia Ping now." Feng Hetang was very thankful that he didn''t have a head fever just now, and joined the crowd who drove Xia Ping away.


    Otherwise, if he offends a peerless figure who can join the giant company, how can he please him? It is estimated that his father Feng Shan will take action himself, breaking both of his legs and apologizing to others.


    The other sons couldn''t believe it, but it was said by Councilor Feng Shan, and all the big bosses of Tianshui City were here, how could such a thing be faked? !


    Even if it''s fake, it''s astonishing enough to use so many big shots to come forward to fake it in person, they don''t have the ability and qualifications.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    With a slap, Qin Muyang knelt down on one knee and apologized to Xia Ping. His face was extremely ugly, and this scene was like slapping himself in the face more than a dozen times.


    Such a situation was even more embarrassing and embarrassing than yesterday''s on the stage.


    Think about it, he is also the heir of the Qin family, the largest family in Tianshui City, and the strongest genius in Tianshui City No. 1 Middle School. He was promoted to the warrior realm at the age of eighteen. What kind of talent is this, and who would dare to underestimate it outside.


    But now being forced to kneel down and apologize, this is simply a huge shame!


    "What did you say? The voice is too low, I didn''t hear anything." Xia Ping scratched his ears, saying that he didn''t hear what Qin Muyang was saying at all.


    fart!


    Qin Muyang''s face turned green. Although his voice wasn''t too loud, it was definitely not too soft. In such a quiet environment, a drop of water could be heard clearly on the ground. How could this bastard not hear it?


    Obviously, this bastard just wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate himself.


    "Did you hear that, speak louder, I did something wrong, I should apologize." Qin Fei said sharply.


    Qin Muyang clenched his fists, feeling aggrieved to the extreme, thinking that he is a direct descendant of the Qin family, when he was humiliated like this, and was forced to kneel down to apologize.


    But in the face of the pressure of a behemoth like Giant Company, even the Qin family couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, I was wrong just now. It''s my dog''s eyes that look down on people, and my eyes don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." Qin Muyang''s face turned red, and he almost roared out these words.


    "What? Who looks down on people?" Xia Ping asked lazily.


    asshole!


    Qin Muyang almost went mad with anger, he stuck his neck and shouted: "It''s me, it''s me, Qin Muyang''s dog eyes look down on people, it''s my fault."


    Everyone felt pity and shook their heads. When did they ever see Qin Muyang like this, the dignified heir of the Qin family, a martial arts genius who was promoted to the warrior realm at the age of eighteen, was forced to kneel down and apologize, this scene is too amazing .


    Before Qin Muyang said that he and Xia Ping were not at the same level, his face was extremely arrogant, his heart was full of the arrogance of the children of the aristocratic family, and he was supercilious, but now he could only kneel down, loudly saying that he was wrong, it was too miserable.


    Qin Muyang also felt ashamed and angry. If there was a hole in the ground now, he would like to bury his head in it immediately and never come out again.


    "good."


    Xia Ping looked at Qin Muyang very satisfied, and he turned to look at Liu Liang: "What about you? Are you convinced? If you are not convinced, I can listen and speak freely."


    Speak your ass!


    Liu Liang''s nose is crooked with anger, are you planning to let him speak freely? He clearly wanted to humiliate him, and wanted him to kneel down and apologize like Qin Muyang.


    "Liu Liang, you also apologize to Mr. Xia and beg him to forgive." Deputy Mayor Liu Jianghe said with a blank expression.


    Liu Liang immediately knelt down on one knee like a punctured balloon, his expression extremely aggrieved: "Mr. Xia, I, I accept it. I hope you can forgive me. The adults don''t count the faults of the villains!"


    He was so mad inside, it was as if someone had punched him in the face a few times.


    Anyway, he is also a direct descendant of the Liu family, and he was born to be superior. He even wanted Xia Ping to be a dog to him before, but now he has become a dog himself, kneeling down and apologizing to the other party.


    In eighteen years of his life, he hasn''t been humiliated like this, which is a great shame!


    "you!"


    Councilor Feng Shan pointed at the children of the aristocratic family and yelled: "They all apologize to Mr. Xia. It''s really too much for everyone to be so ignorant of flattery and dare to drive away the distinguished guest Mr. Xia."


    "Is this your tutor? After you go back, you will all be punished."


    Hearing that, those young masters were aggrieved and half dead with anger. They were all young masters from various aristocratic families in Tianshui City. They were born with a golden key.


    But now he is forced to bow his head to a commoner!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    "We were wrong, very wrong, I hope Mr. Xia will forgive me."


    "We are like dogs, it''s really ungrateful to want to drive Mr. Xia away."


    "If Mr. Xia doesn''t forgive, we won''t be able to kneel down forever."


    All the sons knelt down on one knee, their faces flushed, and apologized to Xia Ping. They were all the ones who yelled at Xia Ping just now and wanted to drive Xia Ping out of the banquet hall.


    They were all defiant, arrogant and domineering just now, and looked down on any commoner, but now they kneel down to a commoner, bowing their heads and apologizing.


    "This this!"


    Feng Hetang was stunned. When had he ever seen such a scene? It was truly astonishing. Just by himself, he forced the children of all the big families in Tianshui City to kneel down and apologize. What an amazing scene.


    No matter how rich his imagination was, he never thought of such a situation. Now he doesn''t know what he is thinking. This Xia Ping is too powerful.


    "This is a fish jumping into a dragon, and no one can control it anymore." Nangong Wu was also shocked, and she forced the children of the big families to bow their heads, this is not a dragon, what is a dragon.


    Even though she was born in the Nangong family, she couldn''t do such a thing, beyond imagination.


    The three bodyguards of the Qin family also had a bitter mouth, and they had nothing to say. They were all champions in the Tianshui City Fighting Competition, but they could only be bodyguards, but the other party forced the children of the major families to bow their heads. The gap was too great.


    Before, they persuaded Xia Ping to keep a low profile, but looking at it now, how could they have the face to say that!

 Chapter 173

    A turmoil ended when the children of the major families knelt down and apologized to Xia Ping.


    Although the subsequent banquet went on for half an hour as usual, no one present was in the mood anymore, and they just proceeded hastily according to the procedure, and it was considered as the end of the banquet.


    And Xia Ping went back to his home in a very happy mood.


    But for Qin Muyang, it was a humiliating night, and he was so angry that he probably had never experienced such an embarrassing thing in his life, and he would never forget it in his life. .


    In the middle of the night, in the study room of the Qin family''s mansion, there were only Qin Muyang and his father, Qin Fei, talking at night by candlelight.


    "dad."


    Qin Muyang gritted his teeth, very unwilling, with a ferocious expression on his face: "I am a dignified descendant of the Qin family, the direct heir of the Qin family, and there are only a few families in Tianshui City that can compare with the Qin family."


    "But what about that kid, the eighteen generations of his family are mud-legged, a pariah."


    "But you forced me to kneel down and apologize to that kid. This is a disgrace, not only to my Qin Muyang, but also to my Qin family! How could you do this?"


    He couldn''t understand it. Even though he did something wrong, he didn''t think he deserved to be humiliated. He knelt down and apologized to Xia Ping in front of so many people.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Fei stared at his son Qin Muyang: "Do you know who is the person who can join the giant company?"


    "Genius, a genius who has been rarely seen for decades, and a strong man in the future King Realm, there is no doubt about it!"


    "You dare to offend such a person, do you want to cause trouble for my Qin family?"


    Qin Muyang gritted his teeth, with a gloomy face: "So what about a genius? So what if you don''t see him for decades? A genius who hasn''t grown up is just a fart. Why do I need my Qin family to kowtow and apologize to him?!"


    "There are not a few people with such talent who fall midway, so why should we be afraid of him!"


    There was a trace of sinisterness in his tone, exuding a murderous aura.


    Obviously, what he meant was obvious, even if this Xia Ping had the potential to advance to the King Realm, if he paid a certain price, he could kill this kid in the cradle.


    If the Qin family can''t deal with a king-level strongman, can''t they deal with a mere warrior-level trash? !


    "madness."


    Qin Fei shook his head: "You don''t understand the giant company, and you don''t know the horror of the giant company, but those are the three giants of Yanhuang Star, the real super power, and the federal government is controlled by it."


    "Why can it become the three giants, no one dares to provoke it! It''s not just the ubiquitous influence, but more importantly, the cruelty and vengeance. The people they kill are enough to build a big mountain, and the blood is enough to converge into a big river. "


    "Anyone who dared to challenge their power is dead, and none of them are alive."


    Speaking of this, he looked at his son Qin Muyang: "Do you know the Huang family in Liuhuo City?"


    "Know."


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang nodded: "Liuhuo City is also a city with a population of over 100 million, and the Huang family is a super family in Liuhuo City. There are countless strong people. Their industries spread to every part of Liuhuo City, even more than our Qin family''s. The forces are several times more terrifying."


    "But five years ago, the Huang family was wiped out overnight, and the murderer has yet to be found."


    "What''s the matter? Why did you mention the Huang family all of a sudden?"


    He looked at his father puzzled.


    "The Huang family in Liuhuo City was wiped out by the giant company. In one night, this centuries-old family was uprooted. None of the direct descendants could escape, and they all died." Qin Fei clenched his fists, and a trace of fear appeared in the depths of his pupils. meaning.


    What? !


    Qin Muyang looked at his father in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that the famous Huang family in Liuhuo City was actually wiped out by the giant company? !


    "At that time, the Huang family in Liuhuo City was arrogant and domineering. They could be called the absolute overlord of this city. They said what they said, and they were always in the limelight. No one dared to offend them."


    Qin Fei said in a deep voice: "But a genius who just joined the giant company was offended. Because of a trivial matter, a direct member of the Huang family became angry and sent Huang''s guards to deal with the genius of the giant company. Go after and kill."


    "Naturally, because he was only a martial artist that day and didn''t grow up. He was soon killed by several strong warriors of the Huang family, and even destroyed his corpse."


    "They thought they were doing everything seamlessly, leaving no clues."


    "However, the giant company is so powerful. They really wanted to investigate something, and they couldn''t hide anything. As a result, what the descendants of the Huang family did was quickly exposed."


    "The giant company is furious!"


    "A strong man at the king level personally took action, and the Huang family was wiped out overnight, and none of them could escape."


    He looked at his son: "Do you think that the murderer who destroyed the Huang family escaped and no one can find it? Wrong, the federal government knows about it, and it''s clear, but no one dares to take care of it."


    "This is the domineering of the giant company!"


    Qin Muyang gasped, trembling all over, these are the three giants of Yanhuangxing, the real super power, a family that is several times more terrifying than his Qin family, it will be destroyed as soon as it is said, no one dares to control it.


    "It''s not the Giant''s fault either."


    Qin Fei shook his head: "It''s true that the descendants of the Huang family are too stupid to commit a taboo, and dare to do something to the official members of the giant company. Isn''t that courting death?"


    "Who doesn''t know that those who can join the company of giants have the potential to be promoted to the realm of kings."


    "But the descendants of the Huang family didn''t know how to live or die, and killed a seed that could be promoted to the king''s realm. How could they not be furious?! Even the federal government can''t protect the Huang family."


    Speaking of this, he looked at his son: "You also want to kill Xia Ping, you can, you can do it, but you must drag our entire Qin family to be buried with you."


    "This is the price!"


    His tone was very serious.


    "This this!"


    The corner of Qin Muyang''s mouth was very bitter. Just because of a little grievance, he dragged the whole Qin family to be buried with him? It is estimated that before he can do anything, he will be killed by his own family, and he will take his own head to apologize to the other party.


    After all, it is not his father or himself who really controls the Qin family, but his grandfather.


    There are even more than ten lines in the entire Qin family, and there are many members in the family. I am afraid that they will never agree to this matter.


    It''s no wonder that my father forced me to bow my head and apologize. Facing an unkillable hedgehog and a future king-level powerhouse, even the entire Qin family bowed their heads, it''s not too much.


    If he doesn''t apologize now and is hated by the other party, when Xia Ping is promoted to the King Realm and possesses monstrous power, his Qin family will be wiped out with a word.


    "You can take revenge for the humiliation you received tonight." Qin Fei looked at his son, "It''s fine to be promoted to the king''s realm. Once you are promoted to the king''s realm, even the giant company will not dare to touch you at will."


    "At that time, the Qin family will support whatever you want to do, and no one dares to question it."


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang clenched his fists and was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do about it. If he didn''t advance to the King Realm, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to fight against Xia Ping.


    The problem is that even if he is promoted to the King Realm, what kind of Martial Dao Realm will Xia Ping be promoted to? !

 Chapter 174

    In fact, this kind of dialogue was not only between father and son Qin Muyang and Qin Fei, but also among the deputy mayors Liu Jianghe and Liu Liang, as well as the major families in Tianshui City.


    After all, no one is more aware of the horror of the Giant Company than the old foxes of their family. The more they understand the power of the Giant Company, the more timid they become.


    A few years ago, the shock of the Huang family in Liuhuo City, their blood, and their wailing are all vivid in my mind, who dares to be presumptuous!


    It is estimated that this is also a killing of a chicken and a monkey by the giant company, to let the world know that it is not a sleeping lion, and if it dares to offend the bottom line, it must pay the price in blood.


    But at this time, Xia Ping returned home in a happy mood, and ignored the storms of the major families in Tianshui City.


    Didi~~


    As soon as he returned to his bedroom, he immediately received a video communication request from director Wang Dahammer.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping clicked on the request, and the virtual projection of Fatty Wang Sledgehammer immediately appeared in front of him, and the other party was showing a smiling face, which looked extremely wretched.


    "boss."


    Wang Dachui said excitedly: "I have finished filming and editing the ten TV series you ordered to shoot before, and now I am waiting to upload them to the video website."


    "So fast?" Xia Ping was stunned. He remembered that it was only a little over two weeks since Wang Dahammer planned to shoot a TV series.


    But the ten-episode TV series was filmed so quickly? !


    "Not fast."


    Wang Dachui said modestly: "It''s because I haven''t made a film for a long time, and my movements are rusty. If it was me five years ago, half of the time would be enough. It''s a trivial matter."


    Seeing this bragging, Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Filming ten episodes of a TV series in more than ten days is already a shoddy production, but this guy only needed half the time before. How did he do it? Could it be that he was fooling people, he looked at Wang Dachui suspiciously.


    "Boss, don''t worry."


    Seemingly seeing Xia Ping''s thoughts, Wang Dahammer patted his chest and said to himself: "This TV series is my self-confidence for many years, and it can be called the pinnacle of my many years of artistic career."


    "Once uploaded on a video website, it will immediately detonate the trend of watching movies, and you will earn a lot of money."


    "Now it''s all about publicity."


    He looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "Propaganda? How do you want to promote it?"


    Xia Ping also knows that if there is no publicity, no matter how good the TV series is, they will not be known. It can be said that publicity is also a part of the film and television industry, and it is impossible to get rid of it.


    "I''ve already thought of a series of publicity methods, and I''m sure it will be an instant hit." Wang Dachui was full of confidence, "By the way, my plan is actually like this..."


    He was going to start a tirade.


    But Xia Ping immediately stopped him, saying: "Forget it, don''t explain this matter to me, you can solve it yourself, anyway, I just want to see the result."


    He was not interested in listening to Wang Dahammer talking about a bunch of things.


    "In that case, I will leave the promotional activities of the TV series to me." Wang Dahammer rolled his eyes and said.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Okay, I will leave it all to you."


    "Thank you boss, I will definitely live up to expectations." With the approval, Wang Dachui said excitedly, "Please wait and see, I will definitely make this TV series a hit."


    After speaking, he snapped and hung up the phone.


    "The filming was successful so quickly, and I don''t know if this TV series will become a hit? But forget it, whether it succeeds or fails, it''s just five million federal coins."


    Xia Ping didn''t care, he earned 400 million federation coins just for this fighting competition, and he didn''t care about the little money he earned from the TV series. But it''s not that I don''t care, after all, no one dislikes their own money.


    "One week later, it will be the trial of Giant Company, and this trial must be passed."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, but he knew that the reason why the big families in Tianshui City bowed their heads to him and forced the children of those families was because of Giant Company.


    Once this trial fails, he will not be able to join the giant company, and the consequences will be severe.


    However, he is also very confident, thinking that it is impossible for him to fail.


    "The trial will be a week later. During this time, you can try to break through to the Warrior Realm, so that you will have greater confidence in the trial." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    He sat cross-legged on his bed and began to practice, digesting and absorbing the energy in his body, and constantly improving his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly.


    Xia Ping got up from the bed and opened his eyes. He felt that after a night of practice, the true energy in his body had also grown a little bit, and in a few days he would be able to reach the peak of the Nine Heavens of Martial Apprentices.


    At that time, he might be able to try to break through to the Warrior Realm.


    "Well, let''s go to school." Xia Ping looked out the window, the sun had already risen high, and it wasn''t far from school time.


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, he walked towards the school after breakfast.


    But when Xia Ping came to the school, he found that he had become a giant panda. Walking along the road, many people pointed at him, seeming very curious.


    But none of them dared to approach, they all pointed and whispered nearby.


    "Won the championship of the fighting competition, it seems that I have become a celebrity in the school."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, but he didn''t care, and continued to walk towards his class.


    "Xia Ping!"


    But just after arriving at the school, a classmate greeted Xia Ping and looked at Xia Ping with a strange face: "It is said that you wrote a novel and it has been adapted into a TV series."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping blinked: "How do you know about this?"


    Although this is the case, he has never told the students in the class about this matter, where did this guy know about it.


    "How do you know? There''s news on the Internet, and everyone in the class knows about it."


    The classmate said as a matter of course: "But I, I didn''t expect that the novel you wrote, Xia Ping, is like that, um, bold and avant-garde, too mature."


    When the other students heard these words, they all had strange faces.


    Especially some female students, all of them were pretty and flushed, and they didn''t dare to open their eyes to look at Xia Ping. It seemed that they had read Xia Ping''s novels before.


    "There''s news on the Internet, what, what is going on?" Xia Ping was dumbfounded, why didn''t he know about this kind of thing, and the fact that he wrote a novel is now widely known.


    Thinking of this, he immediately returned to his seat, took out his mobile phone, and immediately connected to the Internet.


    Sure enough, he immediately saw the news about himself on the Penguin News webpage, and the news was marked with red headlines, which was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 175

    Penguin News headline: "Reveal the true identity of the author of the phenomenal novel teacher Bai Rong!" ".


    News headline on Selling Pig.com: "Fighting Championship Champion Turns to Write Novel, Is Society Progress or Regression?" "


    Daily headlines: "Shocked, the future superstar of sensual novels is actually a high school student? ! "


    National Observation News Headline: "Only 18 years old, the rise of a new generation of masters of sensual novels?" ! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping immediately saw such a sensational headline on the web page.


    He clicked in and took a look, and sure enough, he saw the news about his real identity, and even wrote down the school and class he was in, which was very clear.


    "My identity is exposed? What''s going on?"


    Xia Ping was also a little confused. He remembered that the identity of his teacher Bai Rong''s novel author should be very secretive. Why did everyone know about it when he woke up early in the morning.


    Because of this kind of news, the post bars of the entire network, as well as the netizens of major forums, became enthusiastic. Almost readers who had read this novel all spoke online one by one.


    Especially under the comment area of ??teacher Bai Rong''s novels, there are posts one after another.


    "It''s unbelievable. Xia Ping, the author of the novel "Teacher Bai Rong", is actually only an eighteen-year-old high school student. I thought the author was at least thirty or forty years old. Otherwise, why is the writing so sophisticated?"


    "Damn it, I''ve just become an adult. At this age, I''m just watching movies on the Internet, bragging, but he has already become a master of the generation of sensual novels."


    "And this guy is also the champion of the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition. This is simply a man of both civil and martial arts. He is a winner in life and has a bright future. The gap between people is really too big."


    "I can''t live anymore. Watching such news all day is too stimulating for my heart."


    Many readers were moved with emotion, each one was shocked by this news, no matter how they imagined it, they couldn''t imagine that the author of this novel was only eighteen years old.


    After all, people of this age are just studying, and even preparing for the college entrance examination review, so how can they write such an outstanding sensory novel.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled. This bastard Xia Ping is a beast. Although he is indeed the champion of the fighting competition and has written a master-level work, his character is not good. He is a beast. Everyone can punish him .¡± A netizen who claimed to be an alumnus of Xia Ping immediately posted such a post, loudly lashing out, and his words were full of hatred.


    "Yes, I agree with the one above. I live next door to Xia Ping. Since I was a child, this guy was not a good guy. He often bullied the little girl next door, and even snatched lollipops from her. Help. When someone asked him the way, that bastard would often point him in the wrong direction, making him spare several times and delaying him for several hours. He was extremely shameless."


    "He has been picking up girls since he was nine years old. He took girls to hotels at the age of twelve. He started having sex with wives and wives at the age of fifteen. He was almost caught by his husband. He used to walk naked from others Jumping out of the toilet window on the ninth floor became local news."


    "That''s right, at the age of eighteen, this bastard has gone too far. It''s a trivial matter to step on a dozen boats, and he has grown up a dozen high school girls. The girl wants to have an abortion, but he still doesn''t pay, he''s just scumbag to the extreme, he''s a beast!"


    "Where is his talent to be able to write such an article, I dare to guess that he adapted it based on his own personal experience. They are all biographies."


    "According to the above stories one by one, it is guaranteed that this bastard will be sent to prison for a few years."


    "To be honest, I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I am the family member of one of the victimized girls. We demanded compensation from this bastard, but the guy actually took out a black notebook from his body and searched one by one. It took a long time to find my daughter''s name. I took a look on it, and there are at least dozens of victim girl names. He is not a beast, who is!"


    Netizens who claimed to be very familiar with Xia Ping posted on the Internet, whipping Xia Ping loudly, sternly, and crying bitterly. I don''t know how much they hate Xia Ping.


    Seeing the comments of these people who claimed to be close to Xia Ping, many netizens immediately went into an uproar.


    "Fuck me, I''ll just say how an eighteen-year-old high school student can write such a sophisticated article. It turns out that the emotional experience is so rich, it''s amazing."


    "Even people in their 30s and 40s probably don''t have such an experience. This Xia Ping is too powerful. He is so powerful at the age of 18, and he will still be able to do it when he is 30 or 40 years old."


    "Bastard, he is only fifteen years old and has sex with a man. Wife. No. Lun, is he still human? I am now thirty years old, and I am still a virgin. Except for my mother, no other girl has hands. Pulled."


    "It''s too much, this Xia Ping is definitely a scumbag, scumbag to the extreme, it''s too much to have a girlfriend, he has more than a dozen, and even the number is so large that I can write it down in a notebook, or forget it, because of this There are too many flirtatious men in my life, that''s why so many people don''t believe in love."


    "Love''s fart, he''s just a super stallion. Do you know what a stallion is? It just keeps mating and doing shameless things all day long."


    "What''s the matter with those girls? It''s so unreasonable why they all willingly fall into his hands, knowing that this bastard Xia Ping is a scumbag."


    "Didn''t you hear that this guy is the champion of a fighting competition? He has excellent grades, looks a little handsome, and may have some money in his family. With a little sweet talk, I don''t know how many girls have fallen into this guy''s hands."


    "No wonder the pen name is Black Heart Wolf. People live up to their name. Their hearts are all black, and they are still perverts. They are worthy of the name."


    "The protagonist of this novel is a female teacher. According to this guy''s methods, could it be that even the school female teacher has fallen into his hands?"


    "Beast, this bastard won''t even let the teacher off, is he still human?"


    "For a long time, school discipline has disappeared, and it is in danger."


    Many readers posted comments, all of them were shocked by the author''s emotional experience, after all, they had never seen such an extremely scumbag person.


    Some people are even more envious and jealous. They know how to play with women when they are only high school students, and they can still do it after they are tens of years old. I don''t know how many high school girls have been harmed by this bastard.


    "This this!"


    Xia Ping looked at the news on the Internet and the comments of countless netizens. He felt that the rumors were too terrible. A few fake news were made up and spread all over the Internet, and there was no way to refute the rumors.


    But how his identity was leaked, obviously not many people except the website, parents, and Jiang Yaru and others know.


    No, no, there is another person who knows that Xia Ping immediately remembered that shameless director Wang Dahammer, and also remembered that a TV series of his own is about to be released recently. This bastard must have started hype and exposed his identity.

 Chapter 176

    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately picked up his phone and called director Wang Dahammer.


    When the call was connected, he immediately said, "Wang Dahammer, tell me what''s going on? Did you create the news on the Internet?"


    "Boss, that''s right, I did it." Wang Dahammer said triumphantly, "I have dealt with those online news media a little bit, and submitted a few articles to them, but I didn''t expect them to be the headlines of the website directly. The effect is very good. .When our video goes online, it will definitely become a hit, and the click-through rate will increase."


    "What a fart!"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. The publicity effect is good, but he is a little troublesome. If the author''s identity is exposed, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained 5,000 hatred points."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Such news actually increased the hatred value. If this is the case, it is not a big problem to let the news continue to ferment. Anyway, his reputation itself is not very good.


    Even if a few scandals are added, it is nothing more than that.


    If you can get the hatred value, everything is not a big problem.


    "Boss, if you are dissatisfied, I will order the website to remove this news." Fatty Wang Dahammer hesitated for a moment. Anyone can be offended, but his own boss cannot be offended.


    "Forget it, things have happened, there''s nothing you can do about it." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, "In short, you should tell me about this in advance, and you can''t just make up your own mind." His tone was a bit harsh.


    "Yes, Boss, I was wrong." Wang Dahammer suddenly stood up.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Okay, so be it, you can continue the propaganda work, but you can''t go too far."


    "Of course, I guarantee that there will be no major problems." Wang Dahammer patted his chest, very confident.


    After saying this, Xia Ping hung up the phone with a snap. Looking at the strange expressions of the students around him, he didn''t take it seriously at all, and he was already immune.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the news became more and more serious, and soon the entire Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School students knew about it. After all, the champion of his school''s fighting competition was a great writer of sensual novels, and everyone was extremely curious.


    "Have you heard? That shameless Xia Ping is actually a writer of sensual novels. He wrote a novel on the Internet called Teacher Bai Rong."


    "Everyone, don''t read it. This bastard Xia Ping is too shameless. He harms others and himself. After writing such a novel, I don''t know how many young people in Yanhuangxing have been poisoned. Even some old men have been tricked."


    "No way, this novel is so scary?!"


    "Of course it''s scary, you don''t know. At that time, I read this novel with a critical heart, wondering what kind of shit this guy could write. I didn''t expect that I fell into a trap after reading it. I can''t even climb out."


    "Isn''t it? I read the novel for seven or eight hours last night before I finally finished the novel, which made my body feel empty. When I came to school this morning, my legs were trembling. miserable."


    "I don''t know how this kid wrote this novel. His skills are close to Dao. Even Bao Pichang and other masters of sensory novels are no more than that. It''s too powerful."


    "It''s amazing. Some netizens broke the news that the reason why this novel is so powerful is not fiction. It''s all about this shameless Xia Ping''s personal experience. That guy started hooking up with people when he was fifteen years old. My husband has the experience of chasing him with a kitchen knife, and he was chased down eight streets once. Let me ask, with such a wealth of experience, can writing novels not be good?"


    "Beasts, even people and wives hook up, they are simply not human."


    "That''s a fart. Didn''t you see that the protagonist in the novel is the teacher? Maybe that bastard even got his hands on the teacher."


    "It is said that Xia Ping''s homeroom teacher is a big beauty, with a pair of long legs, front, protruding, back, and peerless beauty. She is simply a peerless beauty. I heard that she has hooked up with Xia Ping."


    "Bastard, I know the name of that beautiful teacher, it''s called Qiu Xue, she is simply a perfect mature woman, the lover of my dreams, and now she''s being defiled by that Xia Ping?!"


    "I don''t believe it. This kind of thing must be a rumor. It is definitely a rumor. Don''t believe it."


    "I didn''t believe in Xia Ping''s rumors before, but look now, even Hua Jiang Yaru from No. 95 Middle School, Hua Churong from No. 88 Middle School, and Hua Nangong Wu from Xiulan Middle School all have a relationship with him." Legs. Now even if you have a beautiful head teacher, it''s nothing, no woman can escape his clutches."


    Many students talked about it, everyone was shocked, some students were even more mournful, and another school goddess was defiled by this bastard, they couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    It''s fine if the school belle gets picked up by this bastard, after all, Jiang Yaru is his childhood sweetheart and neighbor, so it''s not impossible for the so-called near water to get the moon first.


    But now, even the teacher is involved. Such a peerless beauty is defiled by Xia Ping, a beast. They simply cannot accept such bad news.


    "Shameless Xia Ping, he is not human."


    "He didn''t come to school to learn, but to sow seeds."


    "It''s a high school student who does such a shameless thing. When he leaves school, he doesn''t know how many women he has harmed."


    "Is there no one to take care of this bastard''s evil deeds? If this continues, all the goddesses we like will be attracted by this bastard, and we still have a fart hope."


    "This is a teacher-student relationship. Hurry up and report to the principal and let him beat the mandarin duck."


    "Report, Xia Ping will be fine by then, and Teacher Qiuxue will be. Some people say she is an old cow eating tender grass."


    "Eat an egg, it''s obviously a flower stuck in cow dung, then Xia Ping took advantage of it."


    A group of students wailed, filled with grief and indignation. The school''s goddess, Teacher Qiuxue, was their dream lover. She was loved by many people, even more popular than Jiang Yaru.


    But now they have their masters, and even the master is a well-known scumbag, none of them can accept this, and they are all filled with grief and indignation.


    But even though most of the students hated Xia Ping extremely, they didn''t dare to do anything to Xia Ping, because this guy''s notoriety had already resounded throughout the school, and I don''t know how many people were poisoned by him.


    If he dared to stand in front of Xia Ping, he would probably be sent flying with one punch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Xia Ping still underestimated Wang Dahammer''s hype methods. The next day, the bastard actually started to break out more shocking news, more eye-catching news, pushing this incident to the peak level.


    The entire online world is boiling.

 Chapter 177

    "Brilliant! The TV series adapted from the novel "Teacher Bai Rong" will be launched on major video sites soon."


    "It is said that the author Black Heart Wolf independently invested in this TV series, and even established a film and television production company."


    "According to the gossip from the crew, the author Black Heart Wolf may play a supporting role in person, and have exciting rivalry scenes with the heroine Lin Meikong."


    "A shocking scandal, the famous actress Lin Meikong cried out that she may have been subjected to the unspoken rules of the black heart wolf."


    "High school students unspoken rules for famous actresses, this is a loss of morality, or a tragedy for society!"


    "If you have money in this world, it''s great? A female star''s self-crying, exposing the shocking scandal in the entertainment industry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, one after another news was released from Wang Dahammer''s hands, causing the Internet to boil.


    In particular, the author Black Heart Wolf may participate in the TV series adapted from this novel, and even unspoken rules for the famous actress Lin Meikong, which shocked countless netizens.


    "Damn it, the author is awesome, and he can actually adapt a novel into a TV series? How on earth did this kind of novel be adapted? Why are screenwriters so awesome?!"


    "It''s an unprecedented feat, and I''m a little excited."


    "All the idiots upstairs are not focused on the focus. Didn''t you see that the author Black Heart Wolf invested in this TV series? And it''s a personal investment, so he''s not afraid of losing his money?!"


    "He''s afraid of a fart. According to the gossip, the author Black Heart Wolf earned more than 50 million federal coins in just one month. It is estimated that this year''s author''s income list, he is the first."


    "Oh my God, it''s crazy to make 50 million federal dollars in a month! I can only make 5000 federal dollars a month at most, and he is 10,000 times as good as me. How can an eighteen-year-old high school student make money?" If he¡¯s so awesome, why doesn¡¯t he go to heaven?¡±


    Many netizens were shocked and completely shocked by this news. Even though they knew that this novel was very popular on the Internet, they did not expect to earn so much manuscript fee in a month.


    It''s simply getting rich overnight.


    Ordinary people want to earn 50 million federal coins, even if it takes a hundred years, they can''t do it, but now this kid has earned 50 million federal coins in just one month, which is too exaggerated!


    "I''ve made so much money, why do I still want to make TV series? Even if I''m not afraid of losing money, there''s no need for it." Some people expressed doubts about the news and were very puzzled.


    "What do you guys know? Money is nothing to him. His purpose is to pick up girls, and he is unspoken rules for all kinds of beautiful actresses."


    "Indeed, if you spend a few million dollars, what actress can''t hide the rules?"


    "I know Lin Meikong. I''ve seen all her movies. She has a pure face and a hot body. If I have a woman like this, I''m willing to shorten my life by ten years."


    "You can''t have sex with her if your lifespan is shortened by a hundred years. Don''t look at her movies, it seems very casual and easy to get started, but if you don''t have money, you can''t have sex with her at all."


    "Damn it, can''t you just pay for it?"


    "That''s right, but you need to give a lot of money. Do you have such money?"


    "I still don''t need money."


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, people with 3,000 federal coins a month are also bragging like this on the Internet. Fuck, you still have to face it."


    Many netizens were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Some people scratched their heads and immediately realized why the black-hearted wolf author would be willing to make a TV series with sole proprietorship.


    If it wasn''t for such a purpose, how could this bastard be willing to make a film at a loss.


    "Shameless black-hearted wolf, it''s so abominable. He actually used his power and money to openly rule beautiful actresses. He is shameless. I misunderstood his character."


    A netizen cried out in grief and indignation: "If you do this, what is the difference between him and the shameless principal in that novel? It is a shame for literati. I am ashamed to be with this person."


    "Brother, he is just a writer of pornography, and things like character have long been eaten by dogs."


    "It''s not me bragging. If I had money, I would also like to dive."


    "That''s right, Lin Meikong is so beautiful, even if there are many people who have slept with her, I still want to be one of them."


    "This is the real old driver. He has picked up countless girls and achieved great feats of beating thousands of people. Ordinary things can''t catch his eyes, and he has started to play some heavy-tasting ones."


    "It is said that there are also some bosses who make these films, they will do it themselves every time they make a film, and never hire extras."


    "I heard it was to save costs."


    "Show me off, if I were the boss, I would have to do it myself. Why would it be cheaper for other people to do such a good thing."


    "This Black Heart Wolf probably wants to be such a boss, enter the entertainment circle, and make trouble."


    "Damn it, it''s good to be rich, don''t write novels, start filming TV dramas, potential various actresses."


    "I suggest that everyone should never subscribe to this bastard''s novel. Every time we subscribe, we are contributing money to that bastard. I don''t know how many girls have been harmed by him."


    "That''s right, everyone quickly retweet this comment and boycott this shameless Xia Ping''s work. If you don''t retweet, you are not a Yanhuang star."


    Many netizens were shouting hoarsely, all of them were very angry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this matter was naturally known to the students of No. 95 Middle School, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "This Xia Ping is the best. Even high school girls can''t satisfy him, and they are starting to harm the goddesses of the entertainment industry."


    "The heavens are so unfair. This bastard has become the boss of a film and television drama. Will I see this bastard''s performance through the screen in the future?"


    "The gap between people is really too big. I can only watch Goddess Lin Meikong through the screen, but now this bastard can have negative distance contact with the goddess."


    "This is just the beginning. In the future, I don''t know how many screen goddesses will be ruined by this bastard."


    "Damn it, why isn''t this guy impotent? Why?!"


    A group of students were very angry, all of them were very unconvinced, their eyes turned green with jealousy, this bastard Xia Ping can touch the goddess at a negative distance, they can only watch from the sidelines, it is too hateful.


    "There are gossip claims that this Xia Ping is too stingy, and in order to save costs, he may come to the school to select a few male actors for filming." A student secretly relayed the rumor.


    "What?! There is such a thing. This Xia Ping is so stingy that he doesn''t even want to spend money to invite actors? He wants others to do free labor for him all day long. He is simply Xia Pingpi. A tall student looked up to the sky and sighed, "If this news is true, everyone must not be fooled, and boycott him together, and let his evil plan go to waste."


    "He actually wants the boys from our No. 95 Middle School to be free laborers. He has a good idea."


    He looked angry.


    "Of course, if there is such a thing, I will be the first to stand up and boycott it."


    "Everyone, don''t fight with me. If you want to fight with me, I will be in a hurry with whoever. I decided to become an undercover agent and join that bastard''s crew. I will be your intelligence agent and inform everyone of this bastard''s evil actions."


    "No, no, no, I am obliged to do voluntary labor like this."


    "You are not qualified, it is easy to show flaws, let me do it. After all, whoever will go to hell if I don''t go to hell."


    Many male students showed righteous expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that the topic of teacher Bai Rong''s adapted TV series was very popular on the Internet, the director Wang Dahammer was also very excited. Without further ado, he immediately contacted the video website and announced that it would be released in the early morning.


    Taking advantage of the popularity of this topic, it will definitely get a huge response.


    And the result was not as expected by Wang Dahammer. As soon as this TV series was posted on the video website, it was immediately known by countless netizens. Everyone watched it online, wanting to see what this TV series adapted from the popular novel is like.


    Waking up the next day, Xia Ping immediately received an excited call from Wang Dachui: "Boss, our TV series is very popular, you know how popular it is?"


    His virtual projection appeared in front of Xia Ping. Xia Ping looked at the fat man with two panda eyes and bloodshot pupils. It was obvious that he hadn''t slept all night, and his nerves were extremely excited.


    "Fire? What''s going on?" Xia Ping blinked.


    Fatty Wang Dahammer couldn''t hide his emotions at all, and excitedly said: "Last night, the TV series was just launched, and it was immediately flooded by a large number of netizens to watch, and almost paralyzed the video website. At that time, the person in charge of the website thought he had been hacked. Fortunately, The technicians took care of it in a timely manner."


    "Seven hours, just seven hours, the hit rate of our first episode of the TV series exceeded 30 million, it''s 30 million hits, you know?"


    He danced.


    Xia Ping also understood why Wang Dahammer was so excited. In just seven hours, the click-through rate exceeded 30 million, and they earned 10 million federal coins from the advertising fee alone.


    And this is just the beginning. In a few days, it is very possible that the click-through rate will exceed 100 million, or even 1 billion. The cost of the ten-episode TV series has already been made back, and it is also very profitable.


    With a beep, he immediately clicked on the webpage and entered the video website.


    Sure enough, Xia Ping saw that the click-through rate on the video was rising crazily, reaching almost 40 million. There were even 80,000 comments under the comment section, and the audience was very enthusiastic.


    "This is the best TV series I''ve ever seen. This female teacher is simply the girl of my dreams."


    "Originally, I only knew Mr. Lin who took off his clothes, but because of this TV series, I got to know Mr. Lin who put on clothes. I really learned a lot."


    "If there were such a beautiful teacher as my class teacher, I would not be moving bricks today, but would work in an office building, or even go out to hunt monsters in the wild, and become a strong martial artist."


    "Shameless black-hearted wolf, he harms others and himself, even if he writes a novel, he has poisoned many teenagers, and now he is making a TV series. When will he harm us before he gives up?"


    "Isn''t it? We were originally poor, our willpower was still weak, and we couldn''t bear control at all. After one night, my body was completely empty. I don''t know how much nutrition I need to eat to make up for it."


    "This kind of work really can''t be read, it''s too deceitful, everyone will regret it after reading it, it''s a complete piece of shit, no, even cow dung is better than him, it''s completely incomprehensible. Novels are rubbish, TV dramas are rubbish .I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in this world, rubbish works can be released, but some good works are unknown.¡±


    "I''m sorry, the upstairs is insane, just ran out of our hospital and acted wildly, I''m sorry everyone."


    "I''m a professor of psychiatry, surnamed Yang. After an initial judgment, the above one needs electric shock therapy, which lasts about three months. Believe me, I guarantee that the medicine will cure the disease and completely remove the root of the trouble, and there will be no worries from then on."


    "Professor Yang is amazing, he can tell at a glance that he is a psychopath."


    Many netizens commented enthusiastically under the comment section of the video, and some of them wanted to find trouble.


    "boss!"


    Wang Dahui clenched his fists: "If the hit rate exceeds 100 million, we can earn more than 30 million for one episode of this TV series, and if it is ten episodes, we can earn more than 300 million."


    "Even if the click-through rate of a single episode exceeds one billion, we will make a lot of money."


    He was extremely excited. Although he had thought that this TV series adapted from the novel might become a hit, he never expected it to be so popular.


    In fact, he still underestimated the popularity of this novel. Coupled with these hype methods, it attracted the attention of countless netizens, and it was only then that such a miraculous thing happened.


    Xia Ping was also emotional. He thought that it would be great if he earned 400 million federal coins from gambling. It is estimated that no matter how powerful this TV series is, it will not allow him to make more money.


    But he was wrong, dead wrong.


    The income that a phenomenal TV series can earn is simply astronomical, earning faster than a money printing machine. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is an overnight fortune.


    It''s only seven hours, or after the first episode is broadcast, you can receive 30 million advertising fees, and after a while, more TV dramas will be released, will you still get it? !


    Billionaires, even tens of billionaires, are within easy reach.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Xia Ping immediately said: "If you make a hundred episodes of this TV series, of course I will increase your salary accordingly, and I will definitely not let you suffer much."


    He is not a stingy person either. Since the other party can create such value, it means that the other party is worth so much money, and it is normal to give the other party a raise.


    "thank you boss."


    Wang Dachui was so overjoyed that tears almost filled his eyes. After such a long time, he finally proved once again that his talent in filmmaking was not exhausted.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and clenched his fists. For three years, a full three years, he suffered all kinds of humiliation and was kicked out of the film and television industry like a bereaved dog.


    But now he, Wang Dahammer, is back again, and this time he will definitely not be driven away again.


    In the next two days, Wang Dahammer released the remaining nine episodes of the TV series one after another. Each episode caused a great sensation, with more than 100 million hits in one day.


    Adding up the ten TV dramas, that is one billion clicks, and the number of comments has reached 1.5 million, ranking first in the list of popular TV dramas on the entire network.


    Even the popularity of the TV series has also driven the sales of the novel. Countless viewers have watched this novel curiously, forming a huge trend on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But as the TV series became more and more famous, Xia Ping''s name, his identity, and a series of his deeds were clearly dug out by countless netizens.


    Even the beautiful head teacher in Xia Ping''s class is known by many people.


    A large number of novel fans even went to Jiuwu Middle School for a pilgrimage, just to surround the prototype of the legendary Bai Rong, the legendary beautiful female teacher.


    As a result, this incident caused headaches for the entire leadership of No. 95 Middle School in Tianshui City. For Xia Ping, the school leaders were called temporarily to hold a meeting.

 Chapter 179

    The conference room of Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School.


    At this time, the school leaders gathered in the conference room. They were all discussing Xia Ping''s matter, because the noise was too great. Recently, a large number of fans appeared outside the school, and they kept wandering around the door, which greatly affected the education work. .


    "headmaster."


    A bald-headed middle-aged man said angrily: "I suggest driving that damned Xia Ping away immediately, he is simply the black sheep of our No. 95 Middle School."


    "Look at all the good things he has done. He didn''t read the book well, but he went to write a little yellow article. He is just a high school student, and he is just a child."


    He had a heartbroken look on his face, full of grief.


    This bald middle-aged man is the school''s dean.


    "Well, students have some hobbies, and it''s not easy for us to stop them." The principal is an old man in his fifties or sixties, and he said slowly, "Although writing this kind of article is a bit excessive and not worth advocating, it is also He did not violate school rules, and it is impossible to drive him away because of such a trivial matter."


    "But that guy still has to push forward, and even opened a film and television company."


    The bald middle-aged man gritted his teeth with a look of jealousy: "It is said that he started this company for the purpose of subverting various actresses and doing all kinds of shameless things."


    "Principal, tell me, is this kind of thing allowed?! In the long run, the atmosphere of our school will be spoiled by this student. This is a bad example."


    "What''s even more disgusting is that there is news that this guy may even plan to recruit some high school students to do voluntary labor in order to save filming costs."


    "Now because of this incident, everyone in the school is panicking, and no one studies hard. Some male students are here all day to hone their acting skills and exercise their bodies, hoping to be liked by Xia Ping.


    Principal, you come to judge, what does this student think of the sacred school? If this continues, our Ninety-five Middle School will really become a talent training base for that piece of land. Who else will come to our school! "


    Hearing this, the faces of many school leaders are very strange. They have been engaged in education for many years, and they have never seen such a student. They are high school students who want to go into the entertainment circle and unspoken rules for various actresses. They are simply the best. .


    Ordinary people just think about it, but this guy really did it, and now it is well known.


    Some school leaders are even more envious and jealous. It doesn''t make sense why this bastard can sneak into all kinds of actresses.


    The headmaster was also a little speechless, but he coughed and said: "Aren''t these just rumors? Gossip is not true. There is no need to go online."


    "Besides, he is the champion of the fighting competition. How can we drive away the signboard of our school?"


    Hearing this, the voice of the bald middle-aged man immediately raised an octave: "What''s wrong with good grades? I don''t behave well. After I come out, I''m still a black sheep in society. I haven''t made any contribution to society."


    "One rat droppings ruined half the pot of soup."


    "Don''t be soft-hearted to this kid just because he has more or less martial arts skills. You should drive him away."


    "Besides, this bastard is a potential criminal. This guy actually has unreasonable thoughts about Mr. Qiuxue, and he even wrote that novel for it."


    "To be honest, for the sake of education, I also criticized it, and the writing is still okay. But this proves that the kid is terrible. How far is he imagining to write such an article. In time, he can''t control it. Maybe I will do something to Teacher Qiuxue, and even other female teachers are in danger, he is a beast that will not spare even a man or a wife."


    He gritted his teeth, extremely sad and indignant.


    A group of teachers looked at the bald head with contempt, saying that they were criticizing for the sake of education, criticizing the bastard, watching a f*** and there are so many fresh and refined excuses, this bastard deserves to be bald.


    "What? Even people and wives are not spared. This is a bit too much. The taste is so strong at a young age. The young people nowadays are really incredible. The old man only understands the flavor when he is in his 30s or 40s." The principal said. said with emotion.


    "headmaster."


    The bald man yelled: "You can''t protect this student anymore, you should expel him quickly to calm the turmoil of this matter. Otherwise, the reputation of our school will be completely stink, and no one will want to come here to study anymore."


    He was very resentful towards Xia Ping, but he was just a kid, he was so high-profile in school, making troubles, even Teacher Qiuxue would not let him off, it would be fine in time.


    No matter what, if this bastard wants to covet Teacher Qiuxue, he has to drive him away.


    "It''s not a big problem to fire him, but he just joined the giant company and is a reserve member of the giant company." The principal smiled and looked at the bald man, "If the giant company blames it, will you take the responsibility?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the bald man''s face turned green, he was inexplicably shocked, and could hardly believe his ears: "Principal, you, you mean he joined the giant company?"


    "That''s right, not many people know about it, and only the upper class in Tianshui City know about it, so it''s normal for you not to know." The principal looked at the bald man, "You still want to expel such an outstanding student?" go?"


    "This this!"


    The bald man''s face turned green completely, and he was trembling all over. He knew how difficult it was to join the company of giants. Everyone who could join was a peerless evildoer, a true peerless genius.


    This kind of character, no matter which school wants it.


    If he wanted to fire Xia Ping for some ridiculous reason today, the giant company would blame him, but he would just be unable to keep going, even the mayor would not be able to keep him.


    "Dean, you are still making a fuss out of a molehill." The principal said with a smile, "Recently, some students have reported that you have gone too far, causing anger and resentment, and many parents have come to complain."


    "I think you may have been under too much work pressure recently, and you need to take a break for a while. I will temporarily hand over your work to Mr. Liu. I don''t think you have any objections."


    The surrounding school leaders were all awe-inspiring, and it was obvious that the headmaster took this opportunity to beat the dean, because this guy has been jumping up and down recently, messing around, and he is very disrespectful to the headmaster.


    Although the headmaster didn''t say it, but he remembered it in his heart, and now he used a thunderous blow to suppress the dean. Sure enough, this move immediately hit the opponent''s deathbed, and he was powerless to fight back.


    "No, I don''t have any comments." The dean''s face was ashen. It is estimated that this rest has passed for a few years.


    But this was the principal''s order, and he had to bow his head.


    "Okay, let''s stop this matter. No one is allowed to mention it again. This is just a commotion on the Internet. After this period of time, there will be no problem, and it will gradually cool down." The principal said lightly.


    "Yes, Headmaster!"


    A group of school leaders nodded, setting the tone.

 Chapter 180

    At this night, in a high-end apartment building in Tianshui City.


    This high-end apartment is exactly where Qiu Xue lives. It has three bedrooms and one living room, covers an area of ??100 square meters, and is extremely luxuriously decorated, with marble floors, crystal chandeliers, various leather sofas, LCD TVs, etc., and all kinds of facilities are complete.


    But now the owner of this house is not in a very good mood. She is picking up the phone and communicating with her best friend, only to hear a giggling voice from the other party: "Xiaoxue, I heard that you went to teach in a high school, and you were still caught in class. The student in the school has a crush on it? The other party even wrote this into a novel and made it into a TV series?!"


    "I have to say, this is the most high-profile courtship method I have ever seen. As expected of Miss Qiu, no matter where she goes, her charm is irresistible to those young boys. I admire her."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    "Shut up."


    Qiu Xue said angrily: "I''m bothered by this matter, but I never told you about it, where did you know about it?"


    "Do you still need to tell me? There''s been a lot of rumors on the Internet, who doesn''t know, Miss Qiu, you are known all over the world once you become famous." My best friend giggled, feeling very happy.


    "By the way, I also saw on the Internet that many fans went to your school, as if planning to make a pilgrimage, have you been asked for an autograph?!"


    Speaking of this, Qiuxue felt a terrible headache. She was a very low-key person, and she rarely encountered such a crazy scene. When she just came to the school, there were a large group of people taking pictures of her, and some people asked for autographs. Many of them are uncles who are in their tens of years. This is simply becoming a superstar.


    She couldn''t control such a scene at all, and even began to affect her teaching activities.


    Every day after school, there will be a bunch of people waiting at the door, which makes her a little nervous, which is even scarier than suitors.


    "Don''t talk about it, I''m just worrying about it, it''s already seriously affecting my teaching work, do you have any good way to solve this problem?" Qiuxue said helplessly, "Can those weird rumors on the Internet be corrected? Delete it?"


    "Haha, it''s impossible to delete it. This kind of news is spreading everywhere, and it''s very difficult to delete it. You just have to wait. Things on the Internet always go viral for a few months before disappearing, and this time is no exception."


    The best friend giggled, she enjoyed Qiu Xue''s embarrassing state very much, when Qiu Xue, who was known as the goddess of the campus before, would become like this, it is simply rare to see in ten years.


    "How many more months will it take?"


    Qiu Xue was speechless and had a headache. She couldn''t stand this state for several months.


    "But what about that little boy, did he come over to talk to you, send a few love letters, and confess his love by the way? Thinking about the teacher-student relationship is very exciting." My best friend was very gossip about this matter, revealing A treacherous smile on his face.


    "No!"


    Qiu Xue glared at the virtual projection of her best friend, she was very angry, who is it, it''s fine if she doesn''t comfort herself, but she is still here gloating and making trouble.


    However, she also felt very angry that things had developed to such a point, that guy didn''t even give him an apology, he didn''t express anything, it was really disgusting to the extreme.


    She decided that she would have to talk to Xia Ping tomorrow to deal with this matter thoroughly.


    It doesn''t matter whether the student has other thoughts about him or not, anyway, this matter cannot continue like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Ping sat in the middle of the bedroom, and the sun slanted down from the window, which was extremely bright.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s internal meridians were full of true energy. After these few days of practice, he finally raised his cultivation to the peak of the Nine Heavens of Martial Apprentices.


    He felt that the zhenqi in his body was stronger than ever. The zhenqi of the nine meridians merged together, endlessly, and the ninety-nine merged into one, completely integrated into one, this is the state where all dharmas are unified.


    "Huh? Is this going to break through to the Warrior Realm?"


    When Xia Ping reached the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Martial Apprentice Realm, he felt that he was only a thin layer of paper away from the Martial Artist Realm, and he could break through with just a slight movement.


    "By the way, it will happen when it happens, it will happen when it happens." Xia Ping felt endless emotion in his heart. The real cultivation is natural, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    The reason why there is a bottleneck is because the realm has not been cultivated to perfection, and there are more or less flaws, so it is difficult to break through. This is the bottleneck.


    But when the practice reaches the realm of realizing dreams, it will naturally break through to the next realm, which is a matter of course, breaking through without any obstacles.


    And Xia Ping opened up the Baihui acupoint when he was in the fifth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm. He has already stepped into the Martial Artist Realm with half his foot. Now all nine meridians have been opened up, full of true energy, and there is no bottleneck at all.


    Rumble~~


    When the zhenqi of the nine meridians surged at the same time and gathered together to form a raging river, it broke through the Baihui acupoint on the body at once, and a large amount of zhenqi was poured into it.


    "Warrior Realm, finally arrived!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and shot out a terrifying light. When the zhenqi completely penetrated the Baihui acupoint, the spiritual power inside was immediately opened up, instantly permeated the whole body, and attached to every inch of zhenqi.


    At this moment, he felt that he had reached the realm of inner vision, he could clearly see the state of true energy running in his body, and he understood every bone, every inch of muscle, and even every meridian in his body. Chu.


    Not only that, the muscles, meridians, bones, and even every cell in his body have been quenched and strengthened with true energy, and his strength and speed have been greatly enhanced, making him several times stronger than before.


    The spiritual power in the mind also spread out, ten meters, twenty meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, and finally reached a distance of two hundred and fifty meters.


    At this distance, he can clearly perceive any wind and grass movement, which can be said to be pervasive. The air flow, the particles in mid-air, etc., are all presented in his mind in every detail.


    The zhenqi in his body was also several times stronger than before. The zhenqi that Baihui acupoint could hold was more than four or five times that of the meridians in his body, and it became even stronger.


    "I have to try my current strength. I have to find a secret place to try it out. Let''s take a leave of absence today." Xia Ping stood up immediately with a flash in his eyes.


    He was extremely excited. After being promoted to the Warrior Realm, it was a completely different realm. This kind of strength was enough to go out into the wild and fight real monsters, enough to gain a foothold in this world.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left the room and walked towards the outskirts of Tianshui City.

 Chapter 181

    On the outskirts of Tianshui City, in a remote valley, there are no people around.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A figure flickered in the valley, and afterimages appeared one after another in midair. The eyes of ordinary people couldn''t keep up with such a speed, and even the air was distorted.


    Flying sand and rocks on the ground, a fist blasted out, and the true energy was released, producing an air explosion, which contained terrifying power. With a bang, a half-person-high rock in the distance was immediately blasted into pieces ten meters away.


    With a bang, another kick kicked out, and a big tree with the thickness of a bowl on the opposite side was kicked off from the air. The whole big tree fell slowly, and hit the ground all at once, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    When a set of boxing techniques was completed, the entire valley was completely changed, with gravel powder everywhere, as if it had been bombed by missiles, and it became a scene of ruins.


    "Warrior Realm Level 1, true energy release, hundred-step magic fist, killing people from a distance, I have finally reached the realm." This figure is obviously Xia Ping, he clenches his fists tightly, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    He felt that the Warrior Realm was completely different from the Martial Apprentice Realm. Not only was the true energy several times thicker, but even because of the assistance of spiritual power, the true energy could be released, and the power of a punch was more than ten times stronger.


    If he was just relying on brute force before, but now with the power of true energy attached, the destructive power is terrifying. With one punch, steel can be smashed into a pile of waste.


    It can smash the enemy''s heart to pieces at a distance of ten meters.


    "Is this the power of the Martial Artist Realm? It''s really tyrannical, and it''s not comparable to the Martial Apprentice Realm." Xia Ping could feel that every inch of muscle in his body was full of true energy, and every punch and kick exuded terrifying power. .


    He feels that the current self can beat the ten previous self.


    "By the way, I''ve been promoted to the Warrior Realm, so I should be able to practice the second level of the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu and the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and his thoughts moved.


    A voice came from the system immediately: "To exchange for the second layer of Beiming Body Protection Skill and Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill, a total of 50,000 hatred points will be spent."


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the information of these two layers of exercises was poured into Xia Ping''s mind at once, and the information of countless patterns circulated in the deepest part of his mind, and he grasped it clearly at once, as if he had practiced for decades.


    "This is the second layer of Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu?! It''s too powerful." Xia Ping clenched his fists, and he ran the inner body art, feeling that his body was covered with a layer of true energy, like a stream of water.


    Even under the control of mental power, the true energy penetrated into every inch of one''s body. If it could only cover the muscles and bones before, now it can even penetrate into the bone marrow and be thoroughly tempered.


    The second layer of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu is also very powerful, with the addition of an attack method that relies on true energy, making the attack power of the hidden weapon even more terrifying, and it is several times stronger than before.


    The second layer of skills is the starting point for this hidden weapon kung fu to show its true power.


    "However, after being promoted to the warrior realm, the power of Wuxingquan seems to be a bit behind. After all, this is only a basic martial skill, and it is not too powerful."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He had already cultivated the Wuxingquan to the most advanced level. If it was only used by the Martial Apprentice, it would be completely sufficient.


    But after reaching the martial artist state, this martial skill is a little bit insufficient, and where it can''t fully exert the strength of the real martial artist state, it will slightly weaken the combat power of the body.


    "Host."


    The system immediately said: "It is recommended to practice Wuxingquan''s advanced boxing method Wanshouquan. It is passed down in the same line as Wuxingquan, but it is infinitely stronger. With the practice experience of Wuxingquan, I believe that this Wanshouquan will be successful. It''s not difficult either."


    "It needs 50,000 hate points to exchange."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was also taken aback. This boxing method actually requires 50,000 hatred points in exchange. You must know that the second level of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill is 30,000 hatred points. This is already a top-level skill.


    But this Ten Thousand Beast Fist requires 50,000 hatred points. From this point, it can be seen that the strength of this boxing method is not comparable to basic boxing methods such as Wuxingquan.


    "Wan Beast Fist is a peerless boxing technique created by real Wan Beast in ancient times."


    Xia Ping looked at the introduction of martial arts above: "It simulates the characteristics of all beasts in the world, and it was created by fusing the power of all beasts. Every move and every move contains great power, which is extremely terrifying."


    "Cultivated to the extreme, thousands of beasts cry, move mountains and fill seas, shatter the void, and smash thousands of miles away with one punch, smashing stars outside the domain, so tyrannical that it is outrageous."


    Just from the brief introduction of martial arts, he can see the strength of this Ten Thousand Beast Fist.


    "Exchanged."


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping got the hate value for consumption, and the trial of the giant company is about to start, and he will use all means to improve his strength.


    And in the duel competition before, he got more than 100,000 hatred points, and with the previous TV series, he also got more than 30,000 hatred points.


    Even after exchanging this skill, he still has more than 30,000 hatred points left, which is completely enough.


    "Yes, host." The system said.


    Rumble~~~


    As soon as the words fell, a huge flow of information poured into Xia Ping''s mind. In the vagueness, he seemed to see an old man in white clothes practicing boxing above the starry sky.


    As he blasted out his punches, phantoms of ancient ferocious beasts appeared behind him. They roared to the sky, and their every move was full of the aura of the wilderness. They were ancient, vast, contained ancient wildness, and carried terrifying prehistoric power.


    With a click, the last punch was blasted out, all the beasts roared, and the entire space exploded.


    Xia Ping also woke up at this moment and opened his eyes.


    "This, this is the Myriad Beast Fist?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he felt that he seemed to have practiced this boxing technique for decades, and he had received the enlightenment of the system, and he had benefited a lot.


    But even so, he also felt that this boxing technique was profound and profound, and even if he was enlightened systematically, his body would not be able to master it quickly if he didn''t practice seriously.


    Immediately, he used this set of boxing techniques in the valley, and his whole body turned into ten thousand beasts. Countless ferocious beasts roared in the void, the air vibrated, the whole hill seemed to tremble, and the rocks collapsed.


    The zhenqi in the body is like a turbulent sea, erupting crazily, flowing around the meridians, producing the roaring sound of zhenqi.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The surrounding rocks were punched and exploded, huge deep pits appeared on the ground, gravel splashed everywhere, and black cracks appeared one after another, winding like lightning, the scene was astonishing.


    As soon as you practice, a day has passed.


    Didi~~


    Just when the sky was getting dark, a message came from Xia Ping''s mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "Tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock, gather at Tianshui City Airport to start the trial of Giant Company."


    "The school has asked for leave for two months, so there is no need to worry."


    What? !


    Seeing the news, Xia Ping clenched his fists. Tomorrow, the trial of Giant Company will start. His eyes showed raging fire, full of fighting spirit.

 Chapter 182

    Early the next morning.


    Qiu Xue originally wanted to talk to Xia Ping, but was notified by the principal that Xia Ping would be on leave for more than a month and might not come back until the college entrance examination started.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this news, Qiuxue was so angry that she was half dead. This bastard asked for leave and slipped away, very relaxed and at ease, but she was miserable, being targeted by so many fanatical fans, she didn''t know how long she would be in trouble.


    Especially those perverts who often ambushes at the school gate, follow her persistently every day, although she is not afraid by virtue of her strength, who would feel comfortable being followed like this all the time? !


    Originally, she wanted to talk to Xia Ping to calm down the matter, but who would have thought that the bastard slipped away and asked for leave for more than a month without even seeing each other. This is a big joke.


    "Wait for me, you actually brought me such a big trouble. Once you come back, I will definitely show you a good look." Qiu Xue gritted her teeth, furious, and she remembered it.


    When Xia Ping comes back, she must avenge her private revenge by wearing small shoes for that bastard until he vomits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, Xia Ping arrived at Tianshui City Airport. Huge spaceships were docked in the open space, and there was a lot of traffic. Countless passengers came in and out of this airport, which was very lively.


    "Xia Ping!"


    As soon as he entered the airport, Xia Ping immediately saw a 1.9-meter-tall man walking towards him. He was wearing a white exercise suit and looked extremely strong.


    Behind him were four or five men in black, all of them had extraordinary auras, their temples were protruding, exuding a fierce aura, they looked like wild beasts in the jungle.


    But in Xia Ping''s view, compared with this big man in white practice clothes, these men in black are not even worthy of lifting shoes.


    Just standing in place is like a hill, the breath is integrated with nature, and it seems to be integrated with the earth when walking, and there is a taste of a master in every gesture.


    Even though the airport was full of people coming and going, countless passengers walking, bustling and crowded, this man carried a unique aura when he walked over.


    The surrounding passengers subconsciously evaded, and one after another made way, even the oncoming passengers subconsciously evaded, walking towards the distance, the powerful aura formed a circle, isolating the surroundings.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping looked at the big man with doubts in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    The big man in white laughed loudly: "I am Fang Lao''s apprentice, my name is Gu Peng, and I am also the one who came to welcome you to the trial this time. You also know that my master is usually quite busy, so I will handle this matter gone."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his big hand and shook Xia Ping.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt the mountain-like power coming from the opponent''s big hand. Even if he didn''t deliberately, it was enough to make people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    But the other party was not malicious, just shook hands and let go.


    "Huh? With this power, have you been promoted to the warrior realm?" Gu Peng, a big man in white, had a gleam in his eyes, "But the master said before that you are the strongest in the ninth level of the martial apprentice realm, and you have been promoted to the warrior realm in just a week. border?"


    "It''s a fluke." Xia Ping nodded and said modestly. He was also a little surprised that he could see his current strength just by shaking hands. This vision is really amazing.


    "It''s not a fluke, it''s strength, it''s talent."


    Gu Peng, a big man in white clothes, obviously became more enthusiastic: "It seems that the master has really found a good seedling. I guess you have a 40% to 50% chance of passing this trial."


    "Let''s go, time is urgent, specific matters, I will talk to you in detail after I get on the spaceship."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand and asked Xia Ping to follow him into the depths of the airport.


    40% to 50% sure? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. According to his strength, he can be called the number one high school student in Tianshui City, but the chance of passing in the other party''s eyes is only 50%?


    This is not intentionally making things difficult, but the other party came to such a conclusion after they knew their own strength. Even a strong man like this big man in white thinks so, one can imagine how difficult this trial is.


    But Xia Ping doesn''t care, after all, he still has many powerful cards, no matter how powerful this white-clothed man is, it is impossible to see his full strength.


    Thinking of this, he followed Gu Peng, a big man in white, and the others.


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping saw a small black spaceship docked on the flat ground of the airport, with a streamlined arc and full of sci-fi feel. It can accommodate about a dozen people, and it is not very big.


    But he could feel the ferocious aura exuding from this small spaceship. It seemed to be loaded with a large number of lethal weapons. Once activated, even if it was besieged by countless monsters, it would be able to break out of the siege.


    Rumble~~~


    When Xia Ping, the big man in white and others boarded the spaceship, the door was closed, and they immediately flew towards the sky without wasting any time at all.


    "Where are we going this time?" Xia Ping immediately asked after sitting down.


    Gu Peng smiled slightly: "Black Moon City."


    "What? Go to Black Moon City?!"


    Hearing this name, Xia Ping couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He originally thought that he would rarely have the opportunity to go to Black Moon City in his life. After all, he had caused a catastrophe in Black Moon City before.


    Even if he thought he hadn''t exposed any flaws, it was unnecessary, and he didn''t want to go back to such a dangerous place again.


    "It seems that you also know what Black Moon City is."


    Gu Peng laughed: "As we all know, it is a city of the underworld. Chaos, killings, crimes, and other evils in the world gather in this place. It is simply the kingdom of the underworld organization and an extralegal place of the Federation."


    "Anyone who mentions Black Moon City will frown and regard it as a forbidden city. It is a place that ordinary people cannot go to."


    "But do you know why the federal government allows such a sinful city to exist?"


    He looked at Xia Ping.


    "I don''t know." Xia Ping said honestly.


    Gu Peng paused, and said in a deep voice: "It''s very simple, that''s because there is an ancient relic, the Black Moon Tower, in Black Moon City, and the owner of the Black Moon Tower is a powerful king named Black Moon King."


    "That place is where the Black Moon King is located, and even the federal government can''t control it!"


    "Over time, this place has become a neutral place, a place outside the law, and a place where many underworld organizations gather."


    "Of course, there are many unknown reasons why this place is so prosperous."


    He briefly explained the origin of Black Moon City.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Although he knew that the origin of Black Moon City was not simple, he did not expect that this sinful city was so terrifying, and it was actually the site of a powerful king.


    It''s just a piece of land. In a word, even the government can''t govern it. No one dares to move rashly. It becomes a place outside the law. This is the power of a strong king.

 Chapter 183

    "The trial of Giant Company, why did you go to Black Moon City?"


    Xia Ping only cares about this point, as for the origin of Black Moon City and him now, it doesn''t have much relationship.


    "It''s very simple."


    Gu Pengdao: "That''s because Black Moon City has the relics left by the ancient civilization - the Black Moon Tower. This tower is also called the Tower of Trials. It is extremely precious and cannot be analyzed by Yanhuangxing''s current technology."


    "It is precisely because of the existence of this trial tower in Black Moon City that Black Moon City is extremely prosperous. The entire Yangzhou District and even warriors from Yanhuang Star come here admiringly."


    "It is rumored that this Black Moon Tower contains a big secret, and even its owner, the Black Moon King, cannot completely control it, but even if he only has a small amount of control, it is enough for the Black Moon King to have an overwhelming combat power among the king-level powerhouses. "


    He squeezed his fists, his eyes showing a hint of longing.


    "In other words, my trial is on the Black Moon Tower?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    Gu Peng glanced at Xia Ping appreciatively, and nodded: "Yes, you are indeed smart, this time your trial is in the Black Moon Tower, in fact, not only the Giant Company, but even the Aurora Company who is as famous as the Giant Company The company, as well as the life company and other tyrannical organizations, also chose to test the official members of their own company in this place."


    "Because the Black Moon Tower, an ancient relic, is absolutely fair and can test the potential of warriors with maximum efficiency. This is recognized by many martial arts organizations, without a doubt."


    His tone was very firm.


    Xia Ping also knows that the technology contained in this ancient ruins is very advanced, and I don¡¯t know how many years ahead of the current Yanhuang Star. At the beginning, human beings relied on the unearthed ancient ruins one by one to obtain advanced technology and tyrannical martial arts, thus defeating Yanhuang Countless monsters on the planet once again established the dominance of human beings.


    Among them, some martial arts experts obtained some ancient relics, so that they soared into the sky, promoted to the extreme realm of martial arts, and became super big men who dominated one side.


    This also proves that the power of this relic technology is definitely beyond what humans can imagine.


    "And the trials of the Black Moon Tower are also divided into several levels."


    Gu Peng continued: "Introductory level, easy level, difficult level, and nightmare level, each level is stronger than the other, and you only need to pass the difficult level to pass the trial of Giant Company."


    He said Xia Ping''s request to pass the giant company''s trial.


    "Difficult level?" Xia Ping blinked.


    Gu Peng nodded: "Yes, it is the difficult level. You have a total of one month to try it. Once you pass it once, it is considered that you have passed the trial."


    "You can try countless times this month, but once this month passes, you will have no chance again, and the trial will be treated as a failure."


    Apparently he thought it would be extremely difficult for Xia Ping to pass the difficult trial even within a month.


    "What about the Nightmare Trial?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Nightmare level trial?"


    Gu Peng smiled immediately: "If you can pass, of course you can pass, but so far, among the countless members of the Giant Company, very few have passed the nightmare-level trial."


    "Once successful, as long as you don''t die, you must be a big shot in the future."


    His tone is very firm. Once someone can pass the nightmare-level difficulty trial, they will definitely become the focus of the giant company, and the future has a bright future.


    However, it is too difficult, too difficult, almost impossible to pass this level of trial.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. If there is a chance, he must pass the nightmare-level difficulty trial. If he wants to be valued in the giant company, mediocrity is not advisable. The more high-profile, the more others will value himself.


    "What is the content of the trial?" Xia Ping looked at Gu Peng.


    Gu Peng smiled mysteriously: "Well, you will know when you go to the Black Moon Tower."


    "By the way, here is a human skin mask made of nano-level materials, and your unregistered credit card, which contains the amount of all your consumption in Black Moon City. At the same time, your real identity needs to be kept secret during this trial."


    Confidential?


    Xia Ping looked at Gu Peng with a puzzled look on his face. He reached out and took the human skin mask, put it on, and immediately changed into the face of another person. It was an ordinary young man, completely different from his current self. different.


    Even this human skin mask made of nanoscale materials is completely different from the toy-grade human skin mask I bought before. It is more real and natural, with almost no flaws, and it is completely attached to the face.


    "Of course, if people from the outside world know that the members of the Giant Company are in and out of Black Moon City, it will probably cause a lot of trouble." Gu Peng explained, "Although this kind of trouble is not very important to the Giant Company, but Try to avoid troubles if you can, and this is also part of the trial."


    "You can put it this way, when the spaceship arrives at Black Moon City and the moment you leave the spaceship, the trial begins, and everything else will be left to you to handle yourself."


    "I won''t go with you either, I just stay where I am, waiting for you to come back."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    After more than an hour, the spaceship finally arrived at the airport of Black Moon City, which is located in the center of Black Moon City and also the most prosperous area in the entire city, completely different from the previous suburbs.


    Xia Ping left the spaceship, looked around, and immediately saw a row of high-rise buildings with hundreds of floors, and a hovering car flying in mid-air.


    Busy passengers leave the airport one by one.


    All of this looks no different from an ordinary bustling city, full of order!


    However, Xia Ping also knows that this is only on the surface. He clearly sensed that the passengers who arrived in this city contained terrible power and murderous aura, and he did not know how many creatures they had been infected with. of blood.


    Each of these passengers was wary of each other, keeping a distance of two or three meters from each other, and never approached easily. These actions seemed to have become their instincts.


    And their strength is at least above the eighth level of warriors, the ninth level of warriors, and even the strong ones in the warrior realm. The quality of these strong people is not known to be much stronger than Tianshui City.


    "Desperadoes, most of the people who come to Black Moon City are desperadoes." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He had already put on a human skin mask and kept a certain distance from other people.


    Then he got on a bus, passed a few stops, and soon arrived at the center of Black Moon City, which was the most prosperous place in the entire Black Moon City and where the Black Moon Tower, an ancient relic, was located.


    "This is the Black Moon Tower!"


    After getting off the bus, Xia Ping immediately saw a towering black tower appearing in front of him. It covers an area of ??at least several million acres, and it is simply a giant.


    It soars into the sky, straight into the sky, and a full moon hangs in the middle of the sky, with no end in sight. Some people say that this giant tower is at least tens of thousands of meters high, but no one can verify it.


    There are strange lines engraved on the surface of the giant black tower, which shone with mysterious light and exuded a majestic, mysterious and powerful aura. Anyone can feel the terrifying power contained inside this giant tower.

 Chapter 184

    Didi~~


    Just when Xia Ping was about to go into the Black Moon Tower, his cell phone rang suddenly. He glanced at it casually, and it was the director Wang Dahammer calling.


    "Hey, Wang Dahammer, what''s the matter?" Xia Ping picked up the phone and immediately connected the call.


    Wang Dachui''s voice came over: "Boss, didn''t you agree to live broadcast with fans and communicate face-to-face with fans? Why are you still not online? Fans are waiting anxiously, do you understand?"


    live streaming? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Wang Dahammer did mention such a thing before. In order to promote the website video and accumulate popularity, he asked him to communicate with many book friends on the Internet.


    This is also an activity that many well-known novelists often participate in. Face-to-face communication with fans can not only accumulate popularity, but also promote their works, which can serve multiple purposes.


    But because he was busy with martial arts training a few days ago, and he was going to have the trial of the giant company next, so he basically forgot about it.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot about this matter. Let''s talk about it next time. I have something to do now, and I don''t have much time." Xia Ping wanted to refuse the live broadcast.


    After all, he was about to enter the Black Moon Tower later, but he didn''t have time to broadcast live here.


    "Hey, hey, don''t."


    Wang Dachui suddenly became anxious: "I have promised the fans a long time ago. If they change their minds now, it will definitely cause riots. Even if it takes less time, at least I have to meet everyone."


    He was very anxious, if the agreed things changed suddenly, he didn''t know how badly he would be scolded by those netizens.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping hesitated for a moment, breaking the contract is indeed not a good thing.


    Although this may arouse the anger of many fans, and may gain a lot of hatred points, he does not want to use this method to obtain hatred points.


    He wants to be a devil, but he doesn''t want to be a devil who angers people and hates others. If he can make people love and hate him, that would be the best thing.


    "Okay, I can broadcast it live, but it will only be for a while." Xia Ping thought for a while, and he took off the human skin mask from his face, revealing his true colors.


    If it were to be broadcast live, he would not be able to reveal his true purpose of coming to Black Moon City.


    However, he was not worried about any troubles in showing his true colors in Black Moon City. After all, there were not a few people who came to Black Moon City, and he was just one of them.


    "no problem."


    Wang Dachui was overjoyed immediately, and Xia Ping didn''t have time to refuse. He immediately sent a URL and said, "Boss, this is the address of the live broadcast, just click to enter."


    Seeing this, Xia Ping stretched out his hand and clicked on it. Immediately, his mobile phone was connected to the live video software, and the camera of the mobile phone also took a picture of his figure and sent the picture to the live broadcast space.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s figure appear, the people who have been in the live broadcast space immediately became excited, and the number of people watching the live broadcast also increased sharply, from 100,000 to 500,000.


    "Come out, Black Heart Wolf finally came out, I waited for three hours, and I didn''t even dare to go to the toilet."


    "To be honest, even my girlfriend wouldn''t dare to make me wait that long."


    "This is the Black Heart Wolf? Damn, can you pick up countless girls with this look?"


    "Ahem, I came here just to hear how this guy manages to ride a dozen boats. Can you impart some experience?"


    "Brother, is the novel you wrote really a biography, a personal experience?"


    "May I ask what it''s like to be a princess in Tianshui City? Does it make you feel a little pressure that women are superior to men? What kind of skills do you need to eat soft rice?"


    "Nangong Wu and other beauties have been picked up by you. The next step is to become the son-in-law of the Nangong family, take advantage of both wealth and sex, and win the tens of billions of assets of the Nangong family?!"


    One by one comments immediately popped up from the screen, all of them were extremely gossip, they were all extremely curious about Xia Ping''s experience, not only was he good at writing novels, but he was also a winner in his own life, which made people envy and hate.


    "this!"


    Seeing these comments, Xia Ping was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    "What the hell!"


    Before Xia Ping could say anything, an audience member immediately exclaimed: "Look, everyone, the place where the Black Heart Wolf is located, this place is incredible, there are many beauties, all of them are wearing revealing clothes, very shameless."


    All around Xiaping is the Black Moon Tower, which is the most prosperous place in the entire Black Moon City, surrounded by a large number of hotels, hotels, bars, casinos, nightclubs and other entertainment venues. A selling gold cave.


    As the base camp of underworld organizations, there are many places like this kind of flirtatious, and naturally there are many flirtatious, all of them are beautiful women with hot bodies and heavy makeup.


    Moreover, they wore revealing clothes, no matter how short or short, if it wasn''t for Black Moon City''s mandatory requirement, they would have been willing to take off their clothes and desperately stand on the street to attract customers.


    It is conceivable that such a scene is astonishing. For people in ordinary cities, it is simply unheard of or seen. Only Black Moon City can see such a scene.


    "My God, what the hell is this place? How come there are so many beauties, with such looks, such waist, such legs, it''s not me, I can play for ten years."


    "Shameless, what''s wrong with the women nowadays? All of them are shameless, pretend to be revealing, wear as short as they want, why don''t they just wear it, it''s so cool."


    "Personal experience, it''s better to wear clothes. You will feel mysterious when you wear them, but it''s boring to take them off."


    "Old driver upstairs, speaking from experience."


    "Look, that shameless woman wears shells all over her body. She plays around the edges like this. It''s a natural mosaic. It''s very unscrupulous. People are not old in the world. You can think of this kind of clothes, and you can wear them. Let us men live."


    "Shameless Black Heart Wolf, I''m still a child, still in high school, let me watch this kind of stuff."


    "If things go on like this, sooner or later we will die at the hands of this black-hearted wolf, and we won''t be given a way to survive. We won''t be able to replenish our nutrition at all."


    "It''s been said for a long time that Black Heart Wolf''s live broadcast cannot be watched. It really can''t be watched, but you guys just watch it."


    "Type with both hands to show innocence."


    A group of male netizens boiled over, all howling on it, completely stimulated by such a scene.


    The popularity of the webcast is also rising steadily, with the number of viewers going from 500,000 to 1 million, and then soaring to 5 million, and the number of viewers is still rising.


    "As expected of the boss, this kind of hype is too brilliant, but before, I was still here pretending that I didn''t want to live broadcast, pretending to be coercive here, and almost being deceived."


    Wang Dachui was very emotional, and was also shocked by Xia Ping''s live broadcast method. Even a hype master like him could not think of this trick.

 Chapter 185

    Seeing so many netizens boiling, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He originally wanted to close the live broadcast after saying a few words, but unexpectedly, sharp-eyed netizens noticed abnormalities around him.


    "Black Heart Wolf, what exactly is this place? Why are there so many scantily clad beauties, honestly, are they your harem?" a netizen asked.


    Xia Ping was speechless: "This is not my harem, this is Black Moon City, these women are just salesmen on the street, and have nothing to do with me."


    He wanted to explain clearly.


    "What? This is the legendary Black Moon City. Isn''t this a place of crime, a place where gangsters gather, and a place of lawlessness? How did you end up in this city?"


    A netizen was very shocked. He had also heard about the reputation of Black Moon City. It can be said that there are many legends about this city, which are spread on the Internet, but not many people actually entered Black Moon City.


    "Yes, Black Moon City is very dangerous."


    "It is said that there are a bunch of gangsters there, all of them are vicious, and they have all seen blood."


    "Every night, they shoot, like setting off a firecracker. It''s very dangerous. They can''t go out after twelve o''clock at night."


    "Entering Black Moon City is no different from stepping half a foot into the gate of hell."


    Many netizens expressed their fear of Black Moon City in their words and words, and this is definitely a place that ordinary people can''t set foot in.


    There are also some ordinary people who are curious and want to go in, but they end up miserable after entering, which also causes many people to be afraid of it like a poisonous snake, and dare not go in at all.


    This also makes the Black Moon City even more mysterious.


    "You don''t understand any of them."


    Another netizen seems to be very familiar with Black Moon City: "Although this is a dangerous place, a place outside the law, and even a place where major nightclubs gather, it is a well-known gold-selling cave. Consumption. There are many beauties, such as flight attendants, models, celebrities, nurses, doctors, teachers, etc., all kinds of occupations."


    "I think Black Heart Wolf has made some money, so he wants to go to Black Moon City to enjoy himself. He wants to whore."


    He directly stated his inference, and suddenly a group of netizens were blown up.


    "Damn it, shameless black-hearted wolf, I heard that this guy is only a high school student, and he actually traveled thousands of miles to Black Moon City for whoring, it''s too shameless."


    "And this bastard is still a senior high school student, and the college entrance examination is two months away. Instead of studying hard and getting into a good university, he ran to Black Moon City instead. What the hell is going on with the young people these days?"


    "Even if you have good grades, you can''t do this. It''s too contemptuous of the college entrance examination."


    "Is there any legal problem here? Just a high school student who goes out to whore, hurry up and call the police to arrest him."


    "Fuck you, that''s Black Moon City, an extrajudicial place, and the federal law has nothing to do with it."


    "Wonderful, I thought that Black Heart Wolf was an 18-year-old young man before, and his experience has a limit, but I didn''t expect him to be so powerful that Tianshui City couldn''t satisfy him, and he developed into Black Moon City gone."


    "It''s a rabbit that doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest, but he has eaten up the grass beside the nest and started to eat the grass in other places. He is hungry."


    Many netizens talked about it, and they were all in an uproar. They looked envious and jealous. Some people were even more heartbroken. The current social atmosphere is too bad.


    It''s too presumptuous for a high school student to be so open.


    "Everyone misunderstood, I just came here to practice, not to do this kind of thing."


    Xia Ping explained.


    "Cultivation ass, all come to this kind of place where filth is hidden, it is actually for cultivation, who are you lying to, do you really think we are three-year-old children?"


    An uncle netizen said contemptuously, let Xia Ping stop laughing at their IQ, everyone is a thousand-year-old fox, so don''t lie to anyone here.


    "That''s right. Did you see those beauties on the street? All of them are mis.suffering.women. Just give me money. You actually told me to come here to practice. What do you want to practice?"


    "That''s right, seeing so many women who need you to save, you still have the mind to practice? Cultivate ass, why don''t you hurry up and pounce on it."


    "I don''t think Black Heart Wolf is lying. He is indeed doing it for cultivation, but for the training room. Zhong. Technique. Thirty-six moves. The purpose is to pick up girls and be a badass."


    "Damn, it''s amazing to know how to practice this kind of secret technique at a young age, and it''s amazing for young people nowadays."


    A group of netizens scrambled to expose Xia Ping''s lies, all of them showed contempt, they all made it clear that they had gone out to commit suicide in Black Moon City, and they were still pretending to be little white rabbits here.


    Xia Ping felt that he was really wronged. He obviously didn''t have such an idea, but he spread the rumors, making it seem that he came to Black Moon City just to do something not to be seen.


    He coughed: "Anyway, that''s it. The live broadcast ends here. We will continue to chat next time we have a chance."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Ping hung up the live video and stopped chatting any more, otherwise, I don''t know how many gossips will come out in the future.


    But the group of netizens did not stop discussing.


    "What''s going on? It was only a few minutes into the live broadcast, and then it hung up. Was it pulled away by a beautiful woman on the street?"


    "I must have glanced at it. I have come to this kind of place. How can I have time to chat with you guys? If you don''t hurry up and get down to business, why don''t you just stay here and chat?"


    "It makes sense, you hateful Black Heart Wolf, why is life so comfortable. After tonight, I don''t know how many beauties have been ruined by him and rescued from the sea of ??suffering by him."


    "The gap between people is really too big, there is no way to compare."


    "Don''t just watch Black Heart Wolf videos in the future, it''s too wicked, and you can''t keep up without nutrition."


    "I also want to go to Black Moon City to see the world and see those beauties on the street. I won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "Isn''t it? Before, I always thought that I was a rich second generation, and my family was rich, but after I saw Black Moon City, I realized that I was simply a rural village turtle, and I had never seen any market."


    "It''s really eye-opening. I haven''t gone to Black Moon City to whore. I''m ashamed to call myself a veteran driver."


    Many netizens talked about it. The traffic of this live broadcast was rising steadily. By the time Xia Ping ended the live broadcast, the number of viewers had reached 30 million. I don''t know how many people knew about it.


    "Haha, posted it, this time."


    Wang Dachui was ecstatic. With this live broadcast promotion, his video will definitely increase his popularity and let countless people know about the TV series he produced.


    He also secretly admired that his boss is really amazing, every move can have great influence.


    The fact that Xia Ping went to Black Moon City to prostitute quickly spread, letting countless people in Tianshui City know about it, and it had a great impact.

 Chapter 186

    Tianshui City, a high-end apartment.


    With a snap, Qiu Xue''s white and tender hands crushed a titanium alloy drinking cup in her hand, her eyes showed anger, she stared at Xia Ping''s webcast room just now, and she also saw the previous scene.


    From the twisted and tragic appearance of the titanium alloy drinking cup, it can be seen how angry the owner of this cup is.


    "hateful!"


    Qiu Xue gritted her teeth: "The college entrance examination is approaching, and I took leave for more than a month not to practice or to study hard, but to go to Black Moon City to whore and gamble!"


    "How can there be such a student in the world, it''s too hateful!"


    She was extremely resentful. She originally thought that Xia Ping''s leave of absence for more than a month was for a surprise attack before the exam and for retreat and cultivation. There was nothing she could do about it, after all, it was for study.


    Even though she was harassed at the door by so many fans, she endured it.


    But who would have thought that she actually saw this bastard''s webcast today, and also clearly saw that this guy went to the **** of Black Moon City, is it really unreasonable? ! There is nothing more absurd than this.


    Even though she has been a student for more than ten years and a teacher for several years, she has never seen such a thing.


    Tangtang student asked for leave to leave school, not because of illness, nor because of family affairs, not to mention retreat and practice, but to have fun and go whoring, as a teacher and class teacher, how can she not be angry?


    If others asked about this matter, they would think that it was her Qiu Xue''s incompetence in education that made the students become this virtuous.


    "You''d better stay in Black Moon City and don''t come back, otherwise, once you come back, I will definitely give you a good look!" Qiu Xue gritted her teeth, she was mad at Xia Ping''s behavior.


    If this guy is not punished, then if the other students in the class follow suit, they will not know how bad it will be to the school and the students in the class.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiulan Middle School, a luxurious student apartment, is like a castle, and more than a dozen girls are gathered together, including Mingzhu Nangong Wu from Xiulan Middle School.


    "Have you heard? That shameless Xia Ping actually went to Black Moon City to fuck is extremely shameless. How can a man be so low-level?" A girl was resentful, her face flushed, and she was obviously very angry. .


    "It''s disgusting. A man is an animal that only knows how to think from the lower body, no matter how talented he is."


    "Men really don''t have a good thing. Being the champion of a fighting competition, what a lofty honor, and even defeating us, but they don''t know how to cherish it, and even ran to a dirty place like Black Moon City."


    "Sister Nangong, you must not get close to this shameless man, otherwise we will suffer if we are targeted by him. We must list this bastard as one of the suspicious people who are prohibited from approaching Xiulan Middle School."


    "Yes, it is said that this bastard is still on a dozen boats. I don''t know how many women have been played by him. Several of them are pregnant, and they don''t want to take responsibility."


    "This kind of person should be pulled out and destroyed humanely."


    A dozen or so girls chirped and shouted that they were very angry about Xia Ping going to Black Moon City, and they didn''t care what Xia Ping''s real purpose in going to Black Moon City was, anyway, according to this man''s character, he definitely wouldn''t do anything good thing.


    "This is the best."


    Nangong Wu was also speechless, she had seen this guy''s low level, but the lower limit of this bastard had been hitting a new low, it was simply scum to the extreme.


    She felt that she must never meet this bastard again in the future, otherwise she didn''t know what would happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru also gathered together, and also heard about it from the Internet, the corners of their mouths twitched, completely speechless.


    Now, no matter what this guy does, they will no longer be surprised.


    "Never mind that bastard."


    Jiang Yaru clenched her fists tightly, and her beautiful eyes showed raging fire: "In short, there is more than one month left, we must quickly increase our strength, and we must be admitted to Yanhuang University."


    This is her goal.


    "Yes, I believe that guy doesn''t know that we have joined a powerful martial arts organization." Chu Rong also nodded, "With the help of resources from the organization, our progress is definitely faster than before, and we will catch up with this bastard soon The realm of martial arts."


    There is also endless confidence in her beautiful eyes.


    According to the talents shown by these two people in the Tianshui City Fighting Competition, the two of them also received invitations from many martial arts organizations. In the end, the two of them chose to join a very famous martial arts organization called Moon Cold Palace.


    This is a super organization second only to the three giants of Yanhuang Star, and it only recruits women.


    With the resource assistance of this martial arts organization, I believe that even if there is more than one month left, they can make rapid progress, greatly increasing the chances of the two of them being admitted to Yanhuang University.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This news was also known to Qin Muyang, Feng Hetang, Liu Liang and other descendants of the Tianshui City family. After hearing the news, the corners of their mouths all twitched.


    "Damn it, it''s almost time for the college entrance examination. Instead of studying hard, he worked hard to cultivate in closed doors and improve his cultivation. He actually went to Black Moon City to fuck his head, what was he thinking?"


    "Being defeated by such a well-dressed beast, I am not convinced, very not convinced."


    "Why does the giant company recruit such a bastard? If he can enter the king''s realm, who else can''t?"


    "Damn it, remembering that I once knelt down and apologized to such a bastard, I am very unwilling."


    "This bastard is simply the best. How can anyone ask for leave from school and go to Black Moon City to do that kind of thing?"


    The children of many aristocratic families were swearing and furious, remembering that they had knelt down and apologized to such a bastard, they all felt ashamed.


    All of them gritted their teeth and tried their best to be strong. They must not let this bastard still press them on their heads and poop. Shit. Shit. Pee, otherwise they will have no face in this life.


    "Go play, go on whoring."


    Qin Muyang clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "When you play with women and have fun everywhere, but I am practicing hard, improving my martial arts cultivation, and entering the extreme realm of martial arts!"


    "Now you are stronger than me, and I, Qin Muyang, are not as good as you."


    "But in the future, three years later, ten years later, I, Qin Muyang, will definitely surpass you and be promoted to the realm of the king."


    "At that time, I will definitely return the shame of that night to you one by one, and remember it for me."


    He gritted his teeth, and a raging fire of war gushed out of his heart.


    For such a bastard''s self-willed depravity, Qin Muyang only felt secretly happy. When that guy was smug and arrogant, he took the opportunity to practice and far surpassed Xia Ping.


    A few years later, he will definitely become a generation of martial arts masters, surpassing Xia Ping, and he will repay the humiliation of that night even more.

 Chapter 187

    At this time, Xia Ping didn''t know what was going on in Tianshui City. He put on the human skin mask, and then quickly moved towards the Black Moon Tower, and soon came to the gate of the Black Moon Tower.


    As soon as he came to the door, he immediately saw a huge nine-headed golden stone sculpture, nearly thirty meters high, with nine heads, and each eye was staring at it.


    In an instant, a terrifying and fierce aura came, covering Xia Ping''s whole body at once, as if the whole world had been plunged into endless darkness, as if he was in the depths of the wilderness, isolated and helpless.


    It wasn''t just Xia Ping who was affected, all the warriors who came into the Black Moon Tower felt this aura, which made the faces of this group of people turn pale, and some of them even trembled in their legs and fell limp on the ground.


    "Don''t look at it!"


    A thick voice next to him yelled angrily. This is a middle-aged man in black clothes, with a coercive face on his face, he seems to be a strong warrior: "This is a sculpture of a nine-headed golden sculpture of a monster in the king''s realm, which contains the king''s realm. If you dare to look at each other with such an aura, you will be seriously injured and mentally traumatized in an instant."


    After listening, everyone avoided the eyes of the nine-headed golden eagle again and again, and they also felt that their pressure was much lighter. If they did not fight against it, the momentum of the other party would not be transmitted.


    "It''s just a sculpture, why is it so powerful?" Someone asked in confusion.


    The middle-aged man shook his head, his eyes showing fear: "This is not just a sculpture, the eyes on the sculpture are the eyes of a real nine-headed golden eagle."


    "It was Black Moon King, a strong king-level monster, who fought with him for three days and three nights before beheading this king-level monster."


    "In order to show off his achievements and shock everyone, he integrated the eyes of the nine-headed golden sculpture into this stone sculpture."


    "So this stone sculpture also contains the tyrannical aura of a king-level monster."


    Everyone was shocked. At the entrance of the Black Moon Tower, just to show off and frighten everyone, the eyes of a real king-level monster were placed. What an astonishing handwriting.


    These eyes alone are estimated to be worth more than 50 billion federal coins, and they are so valuable that no one can buy them even if they have money.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping also felt the aura of this stone sculpture. Compared with this King Realm monster, the gap between himself and this King Realm monster is really too big, it is simply a place, a sky.


    It is estimated that in the face of a king-level monster, the opponent can instantly kill himself with just one breath.


    However, he just sighed. On the road of cultivation, he is just a rookie who has just started. He shook his head and walked towards the inside of the Black Moon Tower.


    As soon as he entered the Black Moon Tower, he immediately saw that the space on the first floor was so huge that it was almost boundless, and tyrannical martial arts experts appeared in this place, coming in and out, and it was very lively.


    Surrounded by silver-white metal walls, it is full of science fiction.


    However, Xia Ping was not interested in looking at the surrounding environment, so he went straight to the front desk, and a female receptionist stood in front of the front desk, smiling, and said to Xia Ping: "Sir, may I help you?"


    "I want to register here." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    Regarding a series of things about entering the Black Moon Tower, Gu Peng had already told himself that if he wanted to conduct trials in the Black Moon Tower, he had to perform a simple identity registration at this place.


    "Okay, sir."


    The female receptionist nodded, tapped lightly, and immediately a virtual page appeared in front of Xia Ping, and said, "Please fill in your identity information on it."


    Xia Ping glanced at it casually, then randomly filled in false information. Anyway, this kind of information will not be verified by the other party, it is just a process.


    When he filled in the name column, he paused, and finally wrote a wild character.


    "OK."


    Seeing that Xia Ping had finished filling in the information, the female receptionist smiled immediately: "Congratulations, Huang, you have become a member of Black Moon Tower with 375,638,953 members. This is your member card, please keep it.¡±


    After speaking, she took out a black card from her body, with a black moon engraved on it.


    "En." Xia Ping nodded, and took the black card with his hand. He knew that he must have this black card if he wanted to move freely in the Black Moon Tower and conduct trials.


    "Yes, sir."


    The female receptionist continued: "I don''t know which level of trial you want to choose. Is it entry-level, easy, or difficult? Our charging standard is like this. Trials under the martial artist''s realm require an entry-level experience. 10,000 federation coins need 100,000 for the easy level, 1 million for the difficult level, and 10 million federation coins for the nightmare level."


    "The trial of the Martial Artist Realm requires at least 100 million federal coins no matter which difficulty it is."


    "The trial of the Grandmaster Realm requires one billion federal coins."


    This is clearly robbery!


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Just one trial would require tens of thousands of federal coins, and if it is a nightmare level, tens of millions of federal coins would be needed. This is not a robbery, what is a robbery.


    Trials above the Martial Master Realm are even more terrifying, often costing hundreds of millions.


    If tens of thousands of warriors come to the Black Moon Tower to participate in the trials, the money they earn every day is simply astronomical. Just collecting this money will make the country rich.


    "too expensive."


    There was also a young man in white beside him who couldn''t help but exclaimed. It was his first time visiting the Black Moon Tower, and he didn''t expect to spend tens of thousands of federal coins just for a simple trial.


    You know, even if you go whoring and find a beautiful woman, it will only cost 3,000 federal dollars a night.


    "It''s too expensive, so you don''t have to come."


    The female receptionist looked at the young man with contempt, as if looking at some poor ghost.


    "hateful!"


    The young man in white had a green face and was very angry.


    "Shut up!"


    A middle-aged man beside him grabbed his arm and said in a deep voice, "Don''t think it''s expensive, it''s expensive for a reason."


    "Slaughtering people still makes sense?" The young man in white was very unconvinced.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "You don''t know the mystery of the Black Moon Tower, so you think so. In fact, even though the price is extremely expensive, countless warriors come here one after another. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" The man in white didn''t understand.


    Xia Ping also blinked his eyes, looking at the middle-aged man''s answer.


    "It''s very simple."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice: "Because the Black Moon Tower has a top-notch martial arts simulation space, it can simulate countless dangerous environments in the world, various tyrannical monsters in the world, and various powerful martial arts experts."


    "Through this space trial, you can fight with the world''s top experts, you can fight to the death with the world''s ferocious monsters, and you can also experience various dangerous environments in the world and gain a lot of combat experience."


    "This kind of combat experience cannot be bought with money."

 Chapter 188

    I see!


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but nodded. This Black Moon Tower is not only a tower of trials, but also a tower of training for countless warriors, an extremely important training place.


    After all, if you want to fight against top experts, it is so simple, even if you challenge, others will ignore you.


    If you go out into the wild and fight to the death with terrifying monsters, if you are not careful, you will die there and become food for the monsters. This is a real battle of life and death, and there is no room for negligence.


    But it was different in the Black Moon Tower.


    As long as you spend a little money, you can enter the martial arts simulation space, get to fight with many top masters, fight to the death with a large number of monsters, and gain rich combat experience.


    It''s really worth it to spend only a few million federal coins.


    It is because of this that warriors from all over the world come here especially to participate in training at the Black Moon Tower, and many warriors even regard this place as their training ground.


    This also led to the incomparable prosperity of Black Moon City, with strong people like clouds.


    "Don''t chat here, have you decided which level of trial you want to participate in? If you haven''t figured it out, just stay aside, there are others to receive." The female receptionist next to her said a little impatiently.


    Xia Ping thought for a while and said, "I want to try the Nightmare Trial."


    What? !


    Not only the female receptionist, but even the people next to him who heard this, were all dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe what Xia Ping said.


    "Are you serious?"


    The female receptionist looked at Xia Ping, dumbfounded: "Nightmare-level trial, it is a trial of life and death, and there have been only a handful of people who passed it in the past hundreds of years."


    "In fact, needless to say the nightmare level, even if it is an easy level, the entry-level trial is enough to make countless talented warriors hate, let alone the difficult level, only the monster level warriors are eligible to pass."


    The others nodded as well. They were also frequent visitors of the Black Moon Tower. They naturally knew how terrifying the trials in the Black Moon Tower were. Just an entry-level trial was enough to stump a large number of warriors.


    Those who can pass the entry level are genius warriors, enough to be invited by countless martial arts organizations; if they can pass the difficult level, even joining the giant company, the world''s three giants, is not a problem.


    But this kid dared to say that he wanted to try the Nightmare class, isn''t he crazy?


    "That''s right, it''s a nightmare-level trial." Xia Ping said firmly.


    Hearing this, the female receptionist looked at Xia Ping hesitantly, and said, "Participating in the Nightmare Trial under the Martial Artist Realm requires 10 million federal coins per session."


    "It''s okay, I have nothing else, but I have a lot of money." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and immediately took out a card from his body. It was a bearer credit card given to him by the giant company.


    This credit card is bound to Xia Ping''s own bank card limit, but it is strictly encrypted. No one can use technical means to decipher his real identity and trace his origin.


    "So that''s it, this kid is a rich man."


    "Damn, it''s understandable, this guy is stupid and rich."


    "Occasionally, there are such rich people who go to play in order to try the nightmare level difficulty and see the world."


    "Damn it, why don''t you give me this kind of money? This is purely sending money to the Black Moon Pagoda. It''s a waste of money."


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping with envy and hatred, and all of them showed a sudden realization. If the other party is a rich person and doesn''t care about the cost of the trial, then it is completely understandable.


    "Okay." The female receptionist also showed a sudden realization. She reached out and took Xia Ping''s credit card. Since the other party has a lot of money, she has no reason to stop him.


    With a beep, she swiped 10 million federal coins, and she continued: "By the way, your nightmare trial is scheduled to take place at twelve o''clock tomorrow morning. Please arrive on time."


    Because there are too many fighters here to participate in the trial, everyone needs to make an appointment in advance, and there are not many people in the nightmare trial, so just wait for one night.


    As for the trials of other levels, even waiting in line for a few days is quite normal.


    "good."


    Xia Ping took the credit card, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Brother, wait."


    At this time, a figure came from a distance, and then a blond man came over and greeted Xia Ping enthusiastically. Behind him were three or four young men, who seemed to be followers.


    When the people around saw these people appearing, they all frowned, as if they were very familiar with these people, they moved away one after another, as if they didn''t want to get in touch with these people.


    "Hehe, this kid is actually being targeted by ''Crazy Saber He Jun'', this kid is out of luck." Someone next to him laughed, showing a look of fun, and did not step forward to stop him.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping stopped and looked at the blond man and the others with a puzzled look on his face.


    "My name is He Jun."


    The blond man introduced himself with enthusiasm: "It''s a swordsman from Jizhou District. He came to the Black Moon Tower because of his reputation. It is said that there are countless talented fighters in Yangzhou District. The strong are like clouds, and their combat power is tyrannical. I don''t know if they are stronger than other continents." How many."


    "Brother, you actually dare to challenge the nightmare-level trial. This courage alone is unmatched by others."


    "Undoubtedly, brother, you must be such a powerful fighter, so I really want to compete with you and improve my combat experience. I wonder if you can fulfill my invitation?"


    He looked eager.


    "You have a good vision. I am indeed a well-known talented martial artist in Yangzhou District. People in my hometown think that I am a future king-level evildoer." Xia Ping said with emotion, "I have always kept a low profile before, hiding myself very deeply. But I didn''t expect you to see it at a glance. It seems that a genius is a genius, no matter what it is, it can''t be hidden."


    With his hands behind his back, he looked up to the sky and sighed, showing a look of loneliness and defeat.


    Hide the ass!


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the people around twitched. With your virtue, you are still a well-known genius warrior in Yangzhou District, and a future king-level evildoer, so why can''t they see it.


    A monster with this talent, who is not low-key and calm, or has an arrogant face, disdains to talk to ordinary people, and a real genius warrior does not need to brag about himself, naturally a group of people will come up to flatter.


    Anyone who brags is basically half a bucket of water, and it is obvious that this guy is such a person.


    "Uh~~"


    The blond man didn''t expect that he would flatter him casually, and the kid would hit him with a stick, believing it to be true, and even bragging about himself, with extremely thick skin, he looked at this guy with the eyes of a fool.


    But that''s fine, such a person is best to be deceived, a fool with a lot of money is the best fish in water.

 Chapter 189

    "I didn''t expect this brother to have such a great reputation in his hometown. He was hailed as a strong future king. It seems that he is really a genius warrior. It is really my luck to meet you, He Jun."


    He Jun suppressed his nausea, and flattered him hypocritically, with a very enthusiastic attitude: "In this case, we might as well play a match in the ring next to the Black Moon Tower. The bet doesn''t need to be too big, just 50 million federal coins gone."


    He stretched out five fingers with a treacherous expression on his face.


    The others were stunned, and immediately saw He Jun''s sinister intentions.


    The annual income of an ordinary martial artist is 50 to 60 million federal currency, including eating and drinking, buying various pills to assist cultivation, and even buying various powerful equipment.


    With such money spent, it is not bad to have one-fifth of it left.


    Now a bet is 50 million federal coins, which is equivalent to the income of a strong warrior in two or three years.


    "He Jun!"


    Before Xia Ping could speak, a blue-haired young man suddenly rushed out of the side, showing a righteous look: "You are really too much, and you are here to deceive newcomers again."


    "He''s a rookie, he just came to Black Moon Tower, and he doesn''t have much combat experience at all, but you actually invited him to fight with you in a ring duel, and you even placed a huge amount of bets. It''s clear that you want to cheat money. How shameless are you? ?¡±


    He looked at the blond man He Jun very angrily.


    "Wu Zhen, it''s you again?! You want to sabotage my affairs, are you looking for death?" Seeing this blue-haired man appear, He Jun''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin.


    The blue-haired man Wu Zhen sneered: "You''re the one who wants to die. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing here. You often haunt the Black Moon Tower, bullying newcomers and looking for water fish."


    "Often some newcomers are inexperienced, so they are deceived by you bastards, and they go to the ring to gamble. Not only lose the game, but also lose a lot of money and suffer heavy losses."


    "It''s fine if I haven''t seen it before, but after seeing this, I won''t allow you to deceive the newcomers."


    Everyone also nodded. This is the treachery of the blond man He Jun, because no one is allowed to fight near the Black Moon Tower, and there is a strict order. Anyone who dares to fight will offend the Black Moon King.


    But some people don''t dare to bully them openly, but it''s okay to come secretly.


    Some newcomers who just came to the Black Moon Tower don''t know how powerful they are, and they think that everyone is strong in the same realm, even if there is a little difference, it will not be too big, so they are lucky, thinking that they will not lose and can defeat them These veterans.


    As everyone knows, warriors who have been trained in the Black Moon Tower are much stronger than warriors who have not been trained. Combat experience alone is not comparable to those rookies.


    Once in the ring, the rookies had no choice but to admit defeat, and some were even beaten to the point of kneeling and begging for mercy.


    "How is this deception?"


    The blond man He Jun sneered and said, "This brother and I are both strong fighters in the first level of the warrior realm. We are both in the same realm. No matter how we fight, this brother will not suffer."


    "And the bet is only 50 million federal coins. If you join a martial arts organization casually, the annual salary is more than the whole amount. You are a bit nosy."


    He looked at Wu Zhen contemptuously.


    "you!"


    Wu Zhen was half-dead with anger. He also knew that 50 million federal currency was not too much for a strong fighter, but it was not too much, and he could take it out by gritting his teeth.


    It is because of this that He Jun''s scams have been successful every time, and some victims will not take the initiative to speak out because this incident is too embarrassing, which makes He Jun and others become more and more arrogant.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Xia Ping also stood up: "It''s only 50 million federal coins. This is a small amount of money. I don''t pay attention to it at all. You are indeed a bit nosy."


    He said to the blue-haired man Wu Zhen.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the blue-haired man Wu Zhen was dumbfounded. He kindly persuaded the kid not to be fooled, but the bastard said he was meddling? !


    It was the first time he had heard such a thing.


    "Yes, just mind your own business."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "Everyone is a strong warrior in the first level of the martial artist realm. You say that he is fighting with me to take advantage of me, that is to say, he thinks that I am not this brother''s opponent at all. You are clearly underestimating me. May I ask if I can bear this breath?"


    "It''s not me bragging. When I was in my hometown, I could beat ten strong players in the same realm. No one was my opponent."


    "This brother is fighting with me. It''s giving me money. I''m taking advantage of him, but you still come to stop him, blocking people''s way of making money. This is not meddling, what is meddling."


    He held out ten fingers.


    "This, this!" Wu Zhen was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    He Jun, the blond man, was also a little dazed. It was the first time he had seen the victim protect himself so much. He hadn''t felt such warmth for many years. He was a good man, but he was a little stupid.


    But it was impossible to get him to stop cheating, and there was no other reason than lack of money.


    "Blow, this kid keeps blowing."


    "A strong man in the same realm can fight ten, why doesn''t he go to the sky?!"


    "People kindly tried to dissuade him from being deceived, but he still scolded him for meddling in other people''s business. It''s disgusting."


    "He deserves to be cheated. If this kind of person is not cheated, is there any justice?!"


    "I didn''t know why someone was so easily deceived before, but after seeing this brother''s IQ, I knew why there are so many liars in the world, because there are too many fools, and there are simply not enough liars."


    "Seeing this young man, I, who graduated from elementary school, suddenly felt superior in IQ."


    "Typically being sold by someone, and counting the money for the scammer."


    The people around talked a lot, and everyone looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a fool. They couldn''t imagine how there could be such a stupid person in the world.


    But something like low IQ is terminally ill, and there is no cure.


    He Jun, the blond man, was overjoyed immediately. It must be their luck today to meet such a rich fool. Is there anyone cuter than this kind of person in the world?


    If you don''t cheat all the money on him, you will be sorry for the great opportunity that God bestowed this time.


    "Brother, it''s not too late, why don''t we start a gambling battle?" He Jun said immediately, wanting to sign a contract with Xia Ping, lest the kid suddenly wake up and the cooked duck fly away.


    "Gambling is fine."


    Xia Ping nodded: "However, 50 million federal currency is too little, which is the cost of my meal, which is not enough."


    "If you want to bet, you can bet big, 400 million federal currency, what do you think?"


    He stretched out four fingers, showed a smile, and looked at He Jun like this.

 Chapter 190

    400 million? !


    Not only He Jun, but even other people couldn''t help being stunned. Even if a strong warrior wants to earn 400 million yuan, it will take six or seven years, and he has to eat or drink without spending any money. .


    It can be said that this is a huge sum of money!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the two parties had a life-and-death enmity and wanted the other party to lose their fortunes, or that the strong men above the martial artist level were fighting each other, they would not have given out such a large sum of money.


    It is simply unheard of for a 400 million bet to be made in just an ordinary sparring like this.


    "Four hundred million?"


    He Jun squinted his eyes, and just looked at Xia Ping like this. His eyes were deep and deep, making it unclear what he was thinking right now.


    Even the three or four attendants behind him were extremely surprised, as if they couldn''t believe that Xia Ping proposed such a bet amount.


    The blue-haired man Wu Zhen also had twinkling eyes, as if he was surprised by Xia Ping''s actions, a bit confusing. If this kid is stupid, why would he dare to be so bold.


    Betting 400 million at a time, aren''t you afraid of losing?


    "That''s right, it''s 400 million." Xia Ping said with a smile, "If you want to bet, you can bet on the big one. What''s the point of betting on the small one? Of course, if you don''t dare, then forget it and pretend that this incident never happened. "


    "Who doesn''t dare to bet?!"


    He Jun sneered when he heard this, "It''s just 400 million, it''s a small thing, I''ll bet with you." His tone was very firm, obviously serious.


    "He Jun!" The four people behind were all taken aback, looking at He Jun, as if they wanted to stop it, after all, this amount is really too big, once they lose, it will be unimaginable.


    He Jun waved his hand and said to himself, "Don''t worry, I can''t lose."


    Hearing these words, the four young men couldn''t help but feel relieved. Indeed, according to He Jun''s strength, he had been training at the Black Moon Tower for several months, and he was no longer comparable to a strong man of the same level.


    It''s easy to deal with a rookie who just came to the Black Moon Tower.


    Having said that, he took out his mobile phone, tapped it lightly, and a virtual projection of the mail appeared, and with a click, he tapped it lightly, and the virtual projection came to Xia Ping.


    "This is my letter of challenge from He Jun."


    He Jun smiled slightly: "Accept this challenge, and we can use the ring on the side of the Black Moon Tower to fight."


    "And each person needs to transfer 400 million bets to the Black Moon Tower''s account, let it act as a middleman, and transfer the money to whoever wins. This is absolutely fair, and no one can deny it."


    In the Black Moon Tower, challenges among warriors are very normal, and a series of mature processes have long been formed.


    "Small idea." Xia Ping nodded, immediately signed the contract, and at the same time transferred 400 million to the Black Moon Tower''s account with a credit card, and the contract was considered to be established.


    "very good."


    He Jun also transferred the money, with a smile on his face: "The duel will be at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, on the dueling platform on the second floor of the Black Moon Tower, and I will wait for you when the time comes."


    He also wanted to start the duel right away, but there are too many warriors in the Black Moon Tower, there are warriors duels almost every day, if you want to use this arena, you have to queue up, it is impossible to start immediately.


    After speaking, he turned around and left with a few of his men.


    "Too impulsive." Wu Zhen shook his head and sighed, very speechless, all his efforts in doing so were in vain, the bet had already been signed, and no one could deny it.


    It can be said that this kid lost 400 million yuan, that''s for sure, there is no doubt about it.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, even if you want to repent now, it''s impossible.


    "It''s a good feeling to earn 400 million in the first place. It seems that Black Moon City is my geomantic treasure." Xia Ping watched He Jun and others leave with a smile, feeling very happy.


    The other party wants to cheat his own money, so why doesn''t he want to cheat the other party''s money? !


    This He Jun thinks that he has trained in the Black Moon Tower for several months, and his combat power is far superior to that of his peers, but that is only for ordinary warriors, and Xia Ping is not included in this.


    Xia Ping, who has practiced Beiming Body Protection Art, Pure Yang Immortality Art, and even Ten Thousand Beast Fist, is strong enough to rival the second level of Martial Apprentice Realm, so what is a mere He Jun?


    Since he wanted to send money to himself, why refuse.


    And the nightmare-level trial will only start tomorrow, so after taking care of this guy, it won''t be too late to take a look at the mysteries of the Black Moon Tower.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping left the Black Moon Tower and found a nearby hotel to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, He Jun and others also left the Black Moon Tower.


    "Boss, isn''t it a bit too hasty to fight that kid like this?"


    After leaving the Black Moon Tower, a young man said hesitantly: "This kid dares to agree to your duel so arrogantly, and even increased the amount to four hundred million federal coins. No matter how I think about it, I find it unusual."


    "Maybe this guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    He is very cautious. After all, no one in this world is a fool. Even though they thought that the other party might be a water fish at the beginning, they stopped thinking so when the stakes reached a certain level.


    "Scared ass."


    He Jun sneered: "He wanted to plot against me, why didn''t I want to plot against him?"


    "Why do you think I dare to agree to this bet? There is no other reason. It is because I have absolute strength, and I can chop that kid into meat paste with one knife."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying saber aura erupted from his body, and a terrifying crack suddenly appeared on the concrete floor, and the saber intent soared into the sky, making several of his subordinates tremble like thorns on their backs.


    "No way, boss, you have actually been promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm. When did this happen?" Several subordinates were shocked and looked at their boss in disbelief.


    They know how difficult it is to penetrate a hole and advance to the first level after being promoted to the martial artist state, which requires a lot of assistance from heaven and earth treasures.


    Even if some people spend ten years, they may not be able to penetrate a single acupoint.


    But his boss was promoted to the second level of the warrior realm without a sound, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Haha, I was promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm, which is four or five days ago."


    He Jun clenched his fists: "But I kept a low profile and kept silent. The purpose was to become a blockbuster and get a lot of money. I didn''t expect this big guy to come to the door in person, so I can''t blame me."


    "But I was promoted so quickly, thanks to the trials in the Black Moon Tower."


    "If I hadn''t fought life and death with so many strong men, learned the experience of fighting between life and death, and comprehended martial arts, I would not have made great progress. It is indeed right to leave my hometown and come to Black Moon City."


    "If I stay in my hometown, it will take ten years, and I will still be a warrior."


    He squeezed his fist, feeling extremely emotional.


    Of course, he was able to advance to the second level of the Martial Artist Realm so quickly because of the help of noble people. The trials in the Black Moon Tower alone were far from enough for him to be promoted so quickly.


    "Great, this way, it''s hard for that kid not to lose."


    "Another 400 million federal coins can be earned, and now the boss will be promoted to the third level of the Warrior Realm, and it is just around the corner."


    "This kid is simply a boy who gives away money."


    Several subordinates laughed and were very proud.

 Chapter 191

    Early the next morning, Xia Ping woke up from the hotel room. He sat on the white bed, cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled.


    After a night of meditation practice, he felt that the zhenqi in his body had grown a little bit, and the power in his body was a little stronger, stronger every second than before.


    "The rate of progress is still slow."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. Warriors are in the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and each layer is extremely powerful. If you want to advance to the First Layer, you must penetrate an acupoint, so that you can hold more true energy and become more powerful.


    But it is too difficult to open up a hole.


    Without pills, without the assistance of all kinds of natural materials and treasures, even a genius would have to spend several years to make the true energy in the body grow stronger, penetrate a single acupoint, and be promoted to the first level.


    "This gambling battle is an opportunity."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam: "With this victory, you will get 400 million funds. With this money, you can buy various precious medicines to assist in cultivation."


    He also knew that the elixir that could assist in the cultivation of the Warrior Realm was very precious and expensive, but no matter how expensive it was, 400 million federal coins were enough to allow him to squander it for a while.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately got up and went to the Black Moon Tower, because it was almost time for the duel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The incident between Xia Ping and He Jun was also widely spread. Although there were duels between warriors in the Black Moon Tower every day, there were very few gambling battles involving 400 million yuan, which could be regarded as a major event.


    "Have you heard? A rookie who just came to the Black Moon Tower actually got into a fight with Crazy Saber He Jun, betting 400 million."


    "Crazy Sword He Jun? Isn''t that kid just a bastard who specializes in bullying rookies? Which unlucky guy was targeted, and he foolishly bet 400 million, this time he will bleed a lot."


    "It is said that the boy''s name is Huang, and he is a fool with a lot of money. He lost 10 million federal coins just to try the nightmare level trial, without even frowning."


    "Damn it, why don''t you let me run into such a bully, now He Jun has made a lot of money."


    "That''s right, 400 million, how long does it take us to earn so much, but he got it in just one duel."


    "Go and see the excitement, maybe we can also find an opportunity to blackmail the big guy and make a lot of money."


    Many warriors were talking about it, they were all very interested in this duel, and they all rushed over to watch the fun, and some were even more ulterior motives, they fell in love with Huang''s low IQ, and wanted to find an opportunity to blackmail him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, under the leadership of the Black Moon Tower staff, Xia Ping came to a room on the second floor of the Black Moon Tower. This is a vast practice hall, almost the size of a football field, and it is extremely empty. There is nothing here.


    On the opposite side, only He Jun was standing alone.


    "This is the dueling platform?"


    Xia Ping looked around suspiciously. This was very different from the duel arena he had imagined. There was no auditorium or ring, just an empty room.


    "That''s right, this is the dueling platform."


    He Jun smiled, but did not explain, just asked: "Do you like plains, valleys, or mountain tops, just choose one."


    "I like plains." Xia Ping replied casually.


    He Jun nodded and said, "Choose, the duel scene is plain."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the entire practice hall underwent a huge change, the space was distorted, and in an instant, the surrounding area turned into a grassland, the weeds on the ground were lush and lush, knee-high, and there was a slight breeze blowing from a distance, carrying the dirt. Fresh smell.


    There are even a few cattle and sheep grazing quietly in the corner, as if they are on the prairie at the moment.


    "This, this!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he was very surprised. In just a moment, this practice hall turned into a grassland. This kind of change is really incredible.


    And he can feel that these weeds, these cattle and sheep, and the black soil on the ground are all extremely real, and he can''t feel any difference from reality at all.


    "Wonderful, this is the martial arts simulation space of the Black Moon Tower."


    He Jun proudly said: "As long as you want any environment, it can convert energy and simulate it immediately, and the accuracy is close to 99%, which is no different from reality."


    "This top-notch technology cannot be achieved by Yanhuang Star at present, even if it is analyzed, it cannot be analyzed."


    "Only the technology of the ancient ruins can cause this kind of miracle."


    His tone was very emotional.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping felt very shocked. These real scenes were actually just simulated by a mass of energy. How this was done is really unimaginable.


    It''s no wonder that Yanhuangxing''s current technology can''t be produced. Such power is almost godlike and extremely mysterious.


    "A miracle is indeed a miracle, but this kind of thing has nothing to do with our duel today."


    He Jun stared at Xia Ping, staring at him firmly: "I will defeat you as soon as possible and get 400 million federal coins. But don''t worry, I will try to be as gentle as possible, so that you don''t feel too painful."


    "Beat me as soon as possible?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled immediately: "Before you admired me and wanted to fight with me to gain some combat experience, but now you have revealed your true colors and want to defeat me?"


    "Sure enough, you are not an idiot. Dare to propose a bet of 400 million yuan is enough to prove that you are powerful and have sufficient confidence in yourself. Otherwise, how dare you make such a request."


    He Jun took out a large black knife from his body with a snap, exuding a terrifying knife aura from his whole body, like a fierce beast with red eyes, which made people shudder.


    "But how do you know how powerful I am, He Jun?"


    "Staying in the Black Moon Tower for a few months is enough to compare with years of training in the outside world. The experience gained here is far beyond what outside warriors can compare."


    "Perhaps you are indeed capable and talented in your hometown, but in the Black Moon Tower, you are just a rookie and not qualified at all."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Today I will teach you that the huge difference between a real combat elite and a rookie is not something that can be made up by just bragging and forcing!"


    His tone was extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to Xia Ping at all, as if he was looking at an ant.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang!


    The surrounding space immediately sounded a mechanical sound, resounding through the surrounding space: "Duel, start!"


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, He Jun''s body suddenly moved, spanning more than ten meters in an instant, seeing nothing in the space, holding a big knife in his hand, the whole person looked like a beast in human form.


    The tip of his black knife streaked across the air, containing a terrifying knife aura, tearing the air, buzzing, and the air also produced a ripple, and the ripple spread from all around.


    The first form of the gust of wind knife technique - the gust of wind sweeps the fallen leaves!

 Chapter 192

    Rumble~~


    When He Jun slashed at him with a knife, a gust of wind was set off immediately, and the true energy was released, forming a terrifying storm. Every air flow seemed to be like a blade, with extremely terrifying lethality.


    Once swept by this terrifying to the extreme wind, the body will immediately be torn apart and turned into meat paste.


    And this scene was also captured by the high-definition camera in the duel room and transmitted to all directions. Anyone who pays attention to this duel can see it on the big screen of the Black Moon Tower.


    It is even possible to transmit the video to the Internet, so that those who follow the duel in the Black Moon Tower can see it.


    "Amazing, as expected of He Jun Crazy Saber."


    "He has practiced this wind saber technique to a perfect state, and he cut it out, forming hundreds of wind blades. No warrior can fight recklessly, otherwise there will be no place for burial."


    "That kid is finished, and it is impossible to catch him with a single knife."


    Many viewers were discussing, shaking their heads and sighing, thinking that this kid is doomed, facing such a powerful sword technique, this rookie has no chance of winning.


    "Are you actually running to a duel?"


    In the distance, on a spaceship at the Black Moon City Airport, Gu Peng also followed the match through the surveillance video, and he was speechless.


    Although on the surface he didn''t interfere in Xia Ping''s trial this time, in fact he was paying attention all the time, wanting to see what kind of abilities this young man, who was favored by his master, had.


    But how could he have imagined that this kid started causing trouble as soon as he entered the Black Moon Tower, and he even had a duel with others, betting 400 million, and it was well known to everyone.


    "Forget it, let me see what you are capable of." Gu Peng stared at the screen, paying attention to the duel.


    And at the moment He Jun made a move, Xia Ping also made a move.


    He took a step forward and punched him!


    In an instant, he used the five-shaped boxing profound meaning-five forms in one!


    This punch, like a shark rushing out of the calm sea, exudes the taste of a one-hit kill. The true energy condenses, wraps around the fist, and emits white true energy light, which contains tyrannical power.


    Leopard Fist, Tiger Fist, Crane Fist, Snake Fist and Dragon Fist, the peaks of five kinds of boxing secrets are fused together, and countless kinds of strength are fused together, and then explode in an instant.


    This kind of power is like a volcanic explosion.


    boom!


    In just a moment, the fist blasted out, the air exploded, and the storm of saber energy struck by He Jun fell under the strength of the fist, shattered inch by inch, destroyed, and passed along the air.


    "What?!"


    He Jun was taken aback. How could he have imagined that this kid''s boxing skills were so terrifying that he had reached the pinnacle of perfection.


    With a bang, this force hit the tip of his black knife, producing a huge force like a tide, which lifted him into the air, backed up more than ten steps, and even the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    He looked at Xia Ping in horror, as if he couldn''t believe that this kid had such strength.


    "The difference between a combat elite and a rookie? You still say that I am not qualified, and you want to give me a good look?! This is how you show me a good look, and it seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Xia Ping looked at He Jun indifferently, and said: "You are powerful when you talk big, but if you really do it, you have no ability. Don''t be too arrogant in your life in the future, and you must know that there are people outside the world."


    What? !


    Hearing this, He Jun''s nose was twisted with anger, his lungs seemed to be about to burst, and his face was flushed, as if he had been slapped more than a dozen times in public, with intense pain.


    A rookie who has just arrived at the Black Moon Tower, but has just been promoted to the first level of the Warrior Realm, unexpectedly dares to teach him not to be too arrogant, you must know that there are heavens and people outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky.


    Who is the real arrogance? ! This bastard is too arrogant!


    "shortage!"


    He Jun yelled angrily: "I was just trying to make a fool of myself just now, and I got a little trick by you because of my carelessness. You are so arrogant and look down on people like this, it is simply ignorant."


    "I''ll let you know who is the real strong!"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a more terrifying aura surged from his body, at least twice as strong as before. The true energy was released, and cracks appeared on the ground, crackling, gusts of wind, and dust billowing.


    "No way, at the second level of the Warrior Realm, Crazy Saber He Jun has actually been promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm?!"


    "This kid is doomed. He has been promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm. He penetrated the second acupoint, and his true energy is more than doubled."


    "Whether it''s strength, speed, or true energy, Crazy Saber He Jun is above this kid. It would be strange if he didn''t win."


    "Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, this He Jun is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. I didn''t expect that his strength is hidden so deeply, and he has been promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm. It is really incredible."


    "It''s no wonder that He Jun dared to agree to the 400 million competition. With such strength, how could he lose?"


    "It''s also because this kid is too arrogant. He thinks he has a little ability, so he is arrogant. He doesn''t know that there are so many strong people in the Black Moon Tower, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If you pick any one at random, they are all geniuses from all over the world. How could this kid, the son of a rich countryman like him, be able to do so?" Comparable?"


    "Losing 400 million can be regarded as a lesson for him. I guess he will not dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    Seeing this scene, many spectators were in an uproar. They had no idea that He Jun actually possessed the strength of the second level of the Warrior Realm, and his combat power was doubled all of a sudden.


    If there was a little gap between He Jun and Xia Ping before, then it is completely crushing now.


    The first level of the warrior realm is stronger than the first level. This is not a joke. Whether it is strength, speed, or the strength of true energy, the second level of the warrior realm is above the first level.


    "shortage!"


    He Jun sneered: "Do you dare to tell me that there are people beyond others and others beyond the sky? You are the one who should understand this truth the most. A little rookie dares to be so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. It simply doesn''t know what it means."


    "I''m a strong fighter at the second level of the warrior realm. Do you know that? I penetrated two acupoints, and my true energy is doubled. I can hit ten for a rookie like you!"


    "Just now I kept a low profile and wanted to give you face, so I didn''t kill you."


    "But you are shameless, so you can''t blame me."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, He Jun immediately made a move, waving the black sword on his body, with a terrifying momentum, like a mountain.


    The second form of the violent wind knife technique - the sandstorm and the wind are transferred!


    This knife is more than several times stronger than the power of the previous first style. This is the real storm. Hundreds of knife energy condense and spin wildly to form a storm!


    At the same time, this gust of wind carried endless wild sand on the ground, blowing away the grass and soil. Under the strong whirlwind, every gravel was extremely fast, like a bullet. Once hit, it would immediately pierce through blood one by one. Hole.


    This is the real ultimate move of the Gale Wind Saber Technique!


    It was used by a strong man in the second level of the Warrior Realm, so that dozens of monsters could be killed and their bodies dismembered with a single blow!

 Chapter 193

    "Excellent, this Kuang Saber He Jun is incredible. It seems that he has mastered the true essence of the Kuang Feng Saber Technique. Even if he goes to the wild, he can survive and kill countless monsters. Given time, it may not be impossible to become a generation of sword masters. "A spectator looked solemn, staring at He Jun''s knife technique, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "It is indeed powerful. Although this He Jun is despicable, he often blackmails rookies, and his character is low, but he has to say that he is indeed a genius of swordsmanship, and should not be underestimated."


    "Slash with one knife, arouse hundreds of knife strengths, and form a strong wind. If you want to master such a knife technique, it will be impossible in ten years."


    "This young man named Huang is considered unlucky. He actually met He Jun? I guess the memory of this time is very painful."


    "Let''s not talk about this Huang, even if it''s a strong man who is also a second-level martial artist, he probably doesn''t have much to defeat this He Jun."


    Many spectators commented, all of them were shocked by He Jun''s use of this windy saber technique, which already possessed a trace of the essence of a saber master, and it would be quite remarkable in time.


    "This is not easy for He Jun."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Peng couldn''t help but nodded secretly, admitting that He Jun had some talent, but he still paid attention to Xia Ping, wanting to know what kind of ability this kid has to deal with it.


    To be favored by one''s master and strongly invited to join the giant company is probably not as simple as it seems.


    "go to hell."


    He Jun yelled angrily, and when his aura reached its peak, he slashed at Xia Ping''s body with countless blade powers, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Not bad saber technique, but that''s all." Seeing the opponent''s saber technique attacking, Xia Ping was unmoved. He stepped forward, and his aura was several times more terrifying than before.


    He was just a sleeping tiger before, but now he is awake.


    With one foot forward, the sky and the ground trembled, as if an ancient beast had come out of its hole, exuding an overwhelming aura, and the whole world seemed to be silent before it made a move.


    I saw Xia Ping holding the hammer in both hands, and the whole person turned into an invincible violent ape, violent and unparalleled, roaring on the top of the mountain, shaking the forest, and the earth trembled.


    A tyrannical zhenqi rose from his body, flowed through the meridians, gathered his hands, turned into a huge sphere, condensed, unparalleled tyranny, and exuded an unrivaled smell.


    The first form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Violent Ape Hammer!


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, like a violent ape attacking, falling from the sky, extremely fast, extremely strong, the air burst, and the mountains and forests trembled.


    This rage, like the true energy of a violent hammer smashed over, was invincible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the air exploded, and the countless sword qi and endless gusts in front of him were all smashed under this hammer, like a huge mountain rock being smashed into powder.


    No matter what it is, it can''t resist under this hammer, everything is crushed to pieces, even the air is torn, this force is so overbearing.


    "What?! Impossible!" He Jun was taken aback, his eyes showed horror, and he used the strength of the second level of the warrior realm, and used the ultimate move of the violent wind saber technique.


    He thinks that there are only a handful of strong people in the same realm who can beat him.


    But when faced with the young man''s punch in front of him, he actually had an invincible thought in his heart, as if the opponent was an insurmountable mountain.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the giant hammer of true energy dropped from the sky and fell down hard, like a meteor hitting the ground, with a destructive aura, it hit He Jun''s body fiercely.


    "Ah!" He Jun was caught off guard and screamed. His whole body was smashed to the ground like a rag, and the black long knife in his hand was blasted into a piece of scrap iron in an instant, torn apart.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, a huge mud pit appeared on the ground, two to three meters in diameter, and the mud splashed. He was lying on the pit with seven or eight ribs broken in his chest.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and his anger was like a thread.


    "How is it possible?! I''m a second-level martial artist. I can penetrate two acupoints. I can kill people from a distance of ten meters. Ordinary warriors can deal with a hundred people. I''m tyrannical. But now it''s not his move. The enemy, it''s ridiculous!" He Jun was terrified, his heart collapsed, he couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    With just one punch, he, a strong man in the second level of the warrior realm, was beaten into such a virtue, and even his own black long knife was smashed to pieces. What kind of terrifying power and amazing punching technique is this? !


    "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Gu Peng, who was originally sitting in his seat, also stood up abruptly. He didn''t even care that the cup of steaming coffee next to him was knocked down and spilled. He stared at the screen firmly.


    The punch just now was extremely exquisite, using the true energy in his body to its peak, he seemed to see a wild ape from the deep mountain was born, wreaking havoc on the world, exuding terrifying power to suppress all beasts.


    This is not Wuxingquan, nor is it other beast fists. He has never seen it before, but he has never heard of it, but to the essence of the Dao, it must be a martial skill above the king level.


    If Wuxingquan is the peak skill of using muscles, bones, and body, then this boxing method is the supreme skill of using the true energy in the body to the extreme.


    "Where did this kid learn it from?" Gu Peng was a little surprised, but he quickly calmed down, and there were not many surprises. Any genius has no adventures.


    Even when he was young, he had many adventures. Maybe he accidentally went into a certain ancient ruin, or got advice from a certain martial arts expert, or picked up a certain cheat book, etc.


    If he was a fighter from other forces, he might still feel greedy, but he was from a giant company.


    In the giant company, there are not a few treasures that cannot be obtained, and martial arts cheats that cannot be exchanged, even if they are comparable to this exquisite boxing technique.


    This is the background of Giant Company, the three giants of Yanhuang Star!


    "It''s interesting. It is not difficult for this kid to pass this trial. It seems that there will be another colleague."


    Gu Peng smiled slightly, looked at the screen, and continued to watch the ending of the game.


    But at this time, Xia Ping came to He Jun, condescending, his eyes indifferent: "Are you admitting defeat?"


    "Admit defeat? I am an imposing second-level martial artist who will admit defeat to a rookie like you? Even if you are joking, there is a limit!" He Jun growled with a grim expression.


    With a bang, he struggled, jumped up suddenly, clenched his fist, and punched him with a punch, shaking his true energy, trying to fight back. Even without the long knife, he still has fists and won''t lose to anyone.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped it away, roaring like a black bear, and hit He Jun''s fist fiercely, with a few clicks, his fist shattered immediately.


    "ah!"


    With a scream, He Jun flew upside down like a straw, rubbing across the ground for tens of meters, he couldn''t help coughing up blood, and more than a dozen bones in his body were broken.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, then go die."


    Xia Ping rushed up, jumped into the air, and stepped on He Jun''s head, like a wild elephant trampling, full of explosive power.


    If you step on it like this, even an iron ball will be crushed into pieces, and there will be no residue left.


    Shameless!


    Seeing this scene, He Jun''s face turned green with fright.


    There is no doubt that his head would be smashed to pieces if he was stepped on by this foot, but didn''t this bastard see that he was seriously injured and could hardly move? How could he be so ruthless? ! His uncle, it''s too cruel, this kid is not human at all.


    "I admit defeat, admit defeat!"


    He Jun yelled desperately, his voice was hoarse, his whole body trembling with fright, his heart completely collapsed, he lost his dignity as a second-level martial artist, he just wanted to survive.

 Chapter 194

    Boom~~


    The moment He Jun shouted to admit defeat, the entire grassland shook, and the energy distorted. Xia Ping immediately felt a soft energy surrounding him, making him unable to move.


    In just an instant, the grassland disappeared and returned to its original appearance, revealing a vast practice hall. The original big pit also disappeared and turned into a concrete floor.


    The two separated.


    With a snap, He Jun was lying quietly on the concrete floor, his eyes showing a trace of rejoicing for his survival after a catastrophe, and beside him was a piece of black scrap iron, which was obviously the long knife on his body.


    "He Jun admits defeat, Huang automatically wins the game!" At this time, mechanical voices sounded from all around the training hall.


    drop!


    At the moment when the result of the competition was announced, Xia Ping also received 400 million federal coins transferred from the Black Moon Tower account, which was extremely efficient, and He Jun naturally lost 400 million.


    "No way, He Jun actually lost?"


    "A strong second-level warrior in the martial artist realm is not this kid''s opponent?!"


    "Not only is he not an opponent, but he has no power to fight back. He Jun was beaten into a dead dog with just one move, and even the long knife was beaten into scrap iron. This kind of power is simply terrifying."


    "It''s indeed too terrifying. Is this still a strong fighter in the first level of the warrior realm? What''s going on with this power?"


    "One punch strikes, like the birth of a violent ape, the force is unparalleled and overbearing, destroying everything, not ordinary people can resist."


    "This kind of martial skill has reached the state of perfection, and it is impossible for a master not to use it."


    "This kid was not lying before, he is definitely a monstrous warrior, suppressing the current world."


    "I didn''t expect that He Jun could be considered a veteran. He can be called a cunning and cunning man. Now the gutter is overturned. This kid is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He has given He Jun a hard time."


    "Damn it, why is this kid so treacherous? All of us have been fooled by him, and we can''t see it at all."


    "We thought the other party was a fool, but we didn''t expect this kid to secretly laugh at us for being stupid."


    "We must beware of this bastard, maybe it is an unrivaled demon king, a dragon crossing the river."


    Seeing that He Jun was defeated with a single punch, many audience members were dumbfounded and shocked. They thought that Xia Ping was doomed and would definitely end up being killed with a single blow.


    But who would have thought that the situation would take a turn for the worse, and He Jun would be sent flying like a dead dog with just one punch, showing overwhelming strength without any power to fight back.


    Rao is that these Black Moon Tower warriors are all well-informed, but they have never seen such a powerful warrior.


    Some people also remembered that they were still laughing at this kid before. He is a fool with a lot of money. He is a rookie who just came to the Black Moon Tower. He is a big fat sheep who specially sends money to He Jun.


    But now, the opponent showed invincible strength, easily defeated He Jun, and won 400 million federal coins, and he didn''t know who was the real fool.


    Thinking of this, they immediately blushed, wishing they could dig a hole and bury their heads, feeling ashamed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the duel hall.


    Xia Ping looked at He Jun who barely stood up, and raised his eyebrows: "You actually chose to admit defeat? You are too spineless, why don''t you fight back? Didn''t you mean to teach me a lesson?"


    Fight back ass!


    He Jun''s nose was so angry that he was so aggrieved that he wanted to fight back, but he was half crippled by a punch, more than a dozen ribs in his chest were broken, and he was seriously injured. How can he fight back? The bastard said it lightly.


    Thinking of losing the game and losing 400 million, his heart ached terribly. If he had known that this bastard was so terrifying, he would never have dueled with this guy.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "You won, but don''t be complacent, I will win it back sooner or later." He Jun gritted his teeth and glared at Xia Ping viciously, not to be outdone, very unwilling.


    "Unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways: "Do you want to fight again, this time bet 800 million!"


    The bastard!


    He Jun was so angry that he was speechless because of Xia Ping''s words. The difference in strength between the two was too great. It was not a slight difference in victory, but an absolute advantage.


    If he did it again, he was sure that he would still lose. This bastard clearly wanted to exploit his money. Did he really think He Jun was taken advantage of, a fat sheep? ! Damn it!


    He gritted his teeth, he didn''t want to talk to this bastard anymore, turned around and left the duel hall, limping as he walked, looking very embarrassed.


    Xia Ping also left.


    Within a few minutes, the two arrived at the first floor of the Black Moon Tower.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, all the warriors on the scene focused their attention on these two people, especially Xia Ping, who just showed a formidable force and is definitely a formidable opponent.


    "He Jun!"


    Suddenly, among the crowd in the distance, a group of people came immediately. The leader was a young man with a height of 1.85 meters. He was wearing white clothes, but there was a huge blood-colored palm print in the middle, and his whole body exuded bloody. Breath, as if there were many wronged souls lingering around him.


    Seeing this, everyone showed fear and gave way one after another to let this group of people pass by, not daring to stop them at all, and this group of people is also used to it, and they are used to being domineering.


    Seeing this young man appear, He Jun was stunned for a moment, his eyes showed horror, and his whole body was trembling. He never expected to see this young man in this place.


    "Liu, Young Master Liu!"


    He Jun looked at the young man tremblingly, a little at a loss.


    With a slap, the young man slapped him in vain, like lightning, he slammed on He Jun''s face fiercely, sending him flying, even two front teeth flew out, and a red slap immediately appeared .


    But He Jun flew several meters across and fell to the ground, in great pain, but he didn''t dare to yell out, held back desperately, and rolled and crawled back.


    "He Jun!"


    The young man said coldly, his eyes like poisonous snakes: "You let me down so much. I gave you the elixir and promoted you to the second level of the warrior realm. Is it embarrassing?"


    His voice was as cold as a snowstorm, making people shiver uncontrollably.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Young Master Liu, I''ve embarrassed you." He Jun knelt on the ground like a dog, trembling all over, not even daring to lift his head, and kept his voice low.


    The reason why he was able to penetrate the second acupoint so quickly was not only because he had been trained by the Black Moon Tower, but also because the young man in front of him gave him a precious elixir.


    With this elixir, the true energy in his body increased greatly, and he took this opportunity to break through to the second level of the Warrior Realm.


    But this also has a price, that is, you must be the young man''s subordinate, be the dog of the other party, and be loyal.

 Chapter 195

    "Who is this young man?"


    Seeing this situation, some people in the crowd felt extremely curious and asked: "Why is this He Jun so humble, even if he is beaten and humiliated in public, he dare not resist?!"


    You must know that He Jun is also a strong man in the second level of the martial artist realm. He is regarded as an elite figure in any martial arts organization, with extremely high treatment, an annual income of over ten million, and a respected status.


    But now he is being treated like a dog, what an astonishing thing.


    "Who dares to resist, do you want to die?!"


    Someone next to him immediately whispered: "This young man is no ordinary person. He is Liu Lie, the son of the leader of the Black Moon City Blood Hand Organization, and he is a big man who promises everything in Black Moon City."


    "At the same time, he is also a genius in martial arts. He is only twenty-six years old and has already reached the second level of the martial artist realm! He is also cruel and merciless, and he will be revenged. His cruelty is well-known in Black Moon City."


    "Those who dare to offend him will never see the sun the next day."


    Bloody Hand Organization? !


    Hearing this word, the people around couldn''t help but shudder. Anyone who has been in Black Moon City for a period of time knows the name of the Bloody Hand organization.


    This organization is one of the top underworld organizations in Black Moon City, and the leader of the organization, Liu Gang, is a strong warrior at the ninth level of the warrior realm, with unparalleled strength and incomparably strong true energy.


    Of course, in Black Moon City, there are almost no strong men above the level of martial arts. After all, strong men of that level don''t need to be gangsters here. Just joining any martial arts organization is enough to obtain a very high status.


    Even going out to hunt monsters and earn more money than smuggling here.


    But even so, it doesn''t prevent this underworld organization from doing all kinds of evil, killing countless people, and being vicious and cruel.


    Every time they kill someone, they will leave a huge bloody hand on the scene, which is full of blood, showing the prestige of the blood hand organization, and because of this, the organization''s reputation spreads far and wide, no one dares to offend!


    As the future successor of this organization, Liu Lie, who would dare to act presumptuously.


    It is understandable for He Jun to be so afraid. After all, Black Moon City is a lawless city. There are no laws, no police, and no one will avenge him if he dies. How can he not be afraid? !


    "get out!"


    With a bang, Liu Lie kicked He Jun in the chest and kicked him away like a football. He was extremely cruel: "Go down immediately to heal your injuries. How dare you lose a second time? How dare you lose my Liu Lie!" Face, I''m going to kill you."


    "Yes, Young Master Liu."


    He Jun didn''t dare to say anything at all, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked terrified, scrambled and left quickly.


    At this time, Liu Lie turned his head and stared at Xia Ping: "He Jun is my dog. As the saying goes, it depends on the owner to beat a dog. If you beat my dog, how do you plan to pay?"


    His tone was extremely domineering and could not tolerate any doubts.


    "How to pay?!" Xia Ping laughed suddenly, "I beat him in a regular duel match, so I have to pay you compensation?"


    Liu Lie stood with his hands behind his back: "That''s right, it''s compensation. You think that the person who beats me doesn''t need to pay any price for losing my face? It''s ridiculous."


    "This is Black Moon City, the city of the underworld, a lawless city, whoever has the biggest fist is the boss."


    "You won the duel, that''s just a trivial matter, offending me, Liu Lie, is a major matter."


    "Believe it or not, I will keep you from getting out of Black Moon City with just one sentence."


    There was a deep murderous look in his tone.


    The others were stunned for a while, they knew that Liu Lie was definitely not joking, and the Bloody Hand organization also possessed such strength, once it was in operation, it would be a terrifying war machine.


    Even in the vicinity of the Black Moon Tower, the Bloody Hand organization did not dare to act rashly, and had to estimate the face of the Black Moon King.


    But once they left the sphere of influence of the Black Moon Tower, the Black Moon King would not care about such things, and the Bloody Hands could do whatever they wanted. In such a big city, it was too simple and easy for a few people to die.


    This is the tyranny of the underworld organization, ignoring the rules, preying on the weak, as long as one is not pleasing to the eye, they will kill you!


    "Get over here now and kowtow to apologize, or you will annoy me, Liu Lie, and you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." Liu Lie''s eyes were haughty and aloof, looking at Xia Ping as if looking at an ant, it was so natural.


    For a gangster prince like him, it was a breeze to trample a few so-called geniuses to death.


    There are not many things in this world, but there are many geniuses, so it doesn''t matter if a few die.


    "idiot!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Liu Lie indifferently: "You are an ass, you deserve to talk to me?! If you want me to not get out of Black Moon City, you are not qualified enough to call your dad. "


    The Bloody Hand organization is domineering and arrogant in Black Moon City, but compared to the giant company, it is a scum, and such a small organization can be wiped out in one breath.


    With something like this, you want him to kowtow and apologize? It was like a dream!


    This kid is so arrogant because he is relying on the power behind him, relying on his father, but compared to the backstage, who is afraid of whom? ! Is there any bigger backstage than Colossus? !


    "Presumptuous, that''s how you talk to me, you don''t know what to do?!" With a bang, Liu Lie''s eyes showed a trace of anger, his body suddenly moved, and it happened in an instant.


    In vain, he stretched out his right hand and slapped him with a strong gust of true energy. There was a faint bloody light in the air, and it seemed that there were screams from innocent souls, which made people tremble.


    He wanted to slap the kid in front of him and trampled on him.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping came first, punched in vain, and stepped out like a tiger coming out of the mountain, shaking the forest, and the whole hall seemed to shake at this moment.


    boom!


    This punch hit Liu Lie''s right hand hard, and the power of a flood erupted immediately. Liu Lie screamed. He felt that his right hand was broken, and he flew out.


    With a few bangs, he smashed two or three men in black behind him one after another. Finally, he slid for more than ten meters and hit the wall before stopping. He immediately felt pain all over his body, and his blood was surging.


    "Liu Shao!"


    The men behind him were taken aback, and hurried up to help Liu Lie up. They were terrified, this is the prince of the Bloody Hand organization, if something really happened, their lives would be lost.


    "you!"


    Liu Lie went mad with anger, he struggled, extremely annoyed, staring at Xia Ping, he didn''t expect his sudden move to be resisted by the opponent.


    Even the strength of the opponent was too terrifying, so that he couldn''t resist at all, and was defeated.


    Moreover, this was humiliating him in front of so many people, one can imagine how annoyed he was.


    "Dare to come out with this level of strength, imitating others'' arrogance and domineering, and not afraid of losing your father''s face?!"


    Xia Ping was condescending, and looked at Liu Lie with contempt: "Go home and practice martial arts well, don''t come out to hang out at every turn, bully men and women, and do things like domineering are not suitable for you, you know?"


    "To tell you the truth, without the support of the Crimson Hand Organization, you are a fart, and no one will look down on you."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Liu Lie''s nose turned out of anger. As the prince of the blood-handed organization, when had he ever heard such a sarcastic remark, it simply slapped him in the face, completely trampling on his dignity.

 Chapter 196

    "you wanna die!"


    Liu Lie was almost insane, and immediately wanted to rush up, looking for Xia Ping desperately.


    But at this time, more than a dozen Black Moon Tower guards immediately walked out and warned: "You are not allowed to use force in the Black Moon Tower. Anyone who dares to do it again will die!"


    Such a voice contained a monstrous murderous aura, and even members of the Bloody Hand organization were awed by it.


    After all, this is not the territory of their Crimson Hand organization, but the territory of the Black Moon King. If they violate the rules here, even the Crimson Hand organization cannot keep them.


    To die is to die in vain.


    "You''re lucky this time."


    Hearing these words, Liu Lie''s eyes were full of fear. He gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping: "Wait, don''t step out of the Black Moon Tower, or you will be amazed." , he turned around and left with his men.


    Liu Lie is a person who understands current affairs, and he would not openly challenge the Black Moon King''s rules here, otherwise even his father would probably personally kill him to appease the Black Moon King''s anger.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    People from the Bloody Hand organization left one after another, but before leaving, they left a dozen fierce eyes, which made people shudder. Everyone knew that this matter would never end.


    "This kid is finished."


    "It''s too stupid to dare to offend the Crimson Hand organization. It''s a shame that my life is too long."


    "Even if the Bloody Hand organization doesn''t dare to act recklessly in the Black Moon Tower, it''s different in other places."


    "Unless this kid stays at the Black Moon Tower for the rest of his life, if he leaves the range of the Black Moon Tower, he will die."


    "Poor martial arts genius, offending such a brutal organization, has no future."


    Everyone was discussing, and they all looked at Xia Ping with pity, thinking that this kid is already a dead man, and no one who is targeted by the Bloody Hand organization will have a good end.


    Even though this kid seems to have a little money, he probably has some background in his family, but in Black Moon City, in this three-way zone, the so-called background is useless at all.


    "This kid is too good at making trouble."


    Gu Peng also saw this scene through the surveillance video, and his face was speechless. In the past, the warriors who wanted to join the giant company, which ones did not act low-key, participated in the trials at the Black Moon Tower, and they all came and walked quietly. No one would notice their presence, everything was peaceful and nothing unexpected happened.


    But this kid is not at all restless, he makes trouble everywhere, he fights with others as soon as he comes, even now he has offended the Blood Hand organization, and even beat the prince of the Blood Hand organization in public.


    Although the so-called Bloody Hand organization is a scumbag for the Giant Company, Gu Peng believes that this bastard will never be safe after joining the Giant Company with his ability to cause trouble, and he may continue to cause a lot of trouble.


    Of course, this kind of thing has to pass the trial of the Black Moon Tower.


    At this time, a staff member came up and said to Xia Ping: "Sir, the Black Moon Tower Nightmare Trial that you reserved yesterday is about to start, I wonder if you are ready?"


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded, feeling excited, finally starting the trial. He came here to participate in the trial of the Black Moon Tower, as for the matter of the Bloody Hand organization, it was only a secondary matter.


    "Nightmare level trial? This kid is really brave."


    "Before, I thought this guy came here to sensationalize, but seeing the strength of this kid just now, maybe he really wants to pass this nightmare level trial."


    "Just kidding, which warrior who can pass the nightmare-level trial is not famous in history, and will definitely be a strong king in the future. How can one appear casually?"


    "I stayed in the Black Moon Tower for eighteen years, and I haven''t seen a single one."


    "It''s really too difficult to have such a monstrous warrior."


    "I reckon this kid will run out in despair soon, and now he wants to challenge the difficulty of the nightmare level. It''s just a dream, and he''s too overconfident."


    "It''s not that I look down on this kid. If he can really pass this nightmare-level trial, I''ll eat shit in public without saying anything."


    "Brother is awesome, add me a portion and eat together."


    Many spectators whispered that they didn''t think Xia Ping could pass the nightmare-level trial, and a few guys even said that if this kid passed, he would eat shit on the spot.


    "Okay, come with me." The staff ignored the other people''s words, and when Xia Ping agreed, he nodded and took Xia Ping to a silver elevator in the northeast corner.


    With a ding, the two of them took the elevator up to the twelfth floor of the Black Moon Tower. When they came out, they saw a long passage with huge trial rooms on both sides.


    "Go in." The staff led Xia Ping to room 1201, opened the door, and let Xia Ping walk in.


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and walked into the room directly.


    Boom~~


    When the door was closed to cut off the light from the outside world, he immediately felt dizzy, as if he was surrounded by a force of space, and he didn''t know where he was teleported.


    When Xia Ping opened his eyes, he immediately found himself in a huge city, but this kind of city was full of ruins, black smoke rose, the roads were broken, and abandoned cars were parked on the side of the road all around. A pool of black blood appeared, and the air smelled bad, like ruins.


    This appears to be a city from the time of the Cataclysm.


    "Excellent, this is the martial arts simulation space of the Black Moon Tower?!"


    Standing on the asphalt road, Xia Ping felt the breath coming from the surroundings. He clearly felt that he was in a real city.


    But he also knows that this is not a real city, but a unique space simulated by the Black Moon Tower, a dimensional space with a boundless area. This kind of technology is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, a metal-like voice came out of this simulated space: "Trialist Huang, three minutes later, we will start the Nightmare Trial of the First Layer of the Martial Artist Realm."


    "Within one hour, you need to kill a thousand blood demon wolves at the first level of Warrior Realm!"


    "Death in the middle, the trial failed."


    "If you can''t kill 10,000 blood demon wolves, you will also fail."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "Killing a thousand blood demon wolves within an hour failed to die, and failed even if they couldn''t kill all of them? It''s too abnormal!" Xia Ping was stunned and stunned.


    What is the concept of thousands of blood demon wolves? That is an army, boundless. Just running over is enough to trample to death a bunch of warriors and level a town. It is tyrannical!


    But now there are actually 1,000 blood demon wolves beheaded, and it will be within an hour. If you die, you will lose, and if you don''t kill them all, you will lose.


    Xia Ping also finally knew why it was called a nightmare-level trial. When encountering thousands of blood demon wolves attacking and killing him, and being alone and helpless, this is not a nightmare. What is a nightmare? !

 Chapter 197

    At the same time, Xia Ping also knows that the entry-level trial needs to kill ten blood demon wolves of the same level, the easy level needs to kill fifty blood demon wolves of the same level, and the difficult level needs to kill one hundred blood demon wolves of the same level. Tier promotion.


    At the Nightmare level, you need to kill a thousand heads!


    It is very difficult for ordinary warriors to deal with one blood demon wolf of the same level, and it is almost impossible to kill ten of them.


    As for fifty or one hundred, it would be even more difficult. If thousands of blood demon wolves attacked, they would probably tear the experimenter to shreds in an instant, and there would be no residue left.


    "It is too difficult to pass the nightmare-level trial."


    In the distance, Gu Peng held a glass of wine in his hand, shaking it gently, and said with emotion.


    Although he couldn''t see what happened in the trial space, he could be sure that it was almost impossible for Xia Ping to pass this nightmare-level trial.


    Back then, in order to pass the difficult level trial, he spent a lot of effort, fighting with hundreds of blood demon wolves, fighting bloody battles, and was seriously injured.


    In this way, it took a whole month before he finally barely passed.


    As for the nightmare-level trial, he dared not even think about it, thinking that it is not something that humans can pass.


    After all, in the trials of the Black Moon Tower, the enemies faced by the testers are all of the same level. No matter how powerful your cultivation is, once you enter the Black Moon Tower martial arts simulation space, you will be treated equally.


    "When he tries this nightmare-level trial and knows how powerful it is, he will probably be honest. There is still a so-called limit to manpower." Gu Peng smiled slightly.


    He was not worried about Xia Ping''s safety either.


    Because the Black Moon Tower trial still has safety guarantees, and there is a super intelligent system inside. Once it is detected that the life of the trial person is dying, the trial will be terminated immediately and sent out.


    It is also because of this that the Black Moon Tower has attracted countless warriors to flock to it.


    There is no danger to life, and you can experience the cruel battle on the front line of life and death. It is estimated that there is no place where you can increase your combat experience more than this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the trial space.


    Xia Ping stood in place, moved his body, but his expression relaxed.


    Just now he was frightened by the number of thousands of blood demon wolves, but after calming down, he found that this is very difficult for ordinary warriors, and it is not an exaggeration to say that there are ten deaths and no lives.


    But for him, it is not impossible.


    "I have the Beiming body protection skill."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists: "Defense Wushuang, as long as the enemy''s combat power is not too much higher than his own, they can''t break through my defense at all. And even if these blood demon wolves are powerful, they are at the same level of martial arts as me. If they want to break through my defense, it is simply impossible. It''s just impossible. That way, I''m invincible."


    It is precisely because of this that Xia Ping is not afraid of this trial at all.


    "Besides, I just exchanged the second layer of Beiming''s body protection skill. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I can try it out and let these blood demon wolves know how powerful I am."


    Xia Ping''s eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Three minutes passed quickly, and the mechanical voice sounded again: "Warrior realm first level, the nightmare trial begins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, monster wolves the size of calves appeared in the entire ruined city and the streets in front of them. They were covered with blood-colored hair, their eyes were also red, their limbs were strong, and they had sharp claws. Surprising scars appeared one after another, and the whole body exuded a terrifying monster breath.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of blood demon wolves poured out of the streets, their limbs sprinting wildly. These sharp claws are indestructible, even titanium alloy metal can be easily torn apart.


    If these blood demon wolves approached, they would tear humans into pieces in an instant. Just one head is enough to pose a threat to a strong warrior, let alone thousands of heads approaching.


    Rumble~~


    The roar of demon wolves resounded throughout the ruined city. Thousands of blood demon wolves rushed and trampled wildly. Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance was like seeing the supreme delicacy.


    For a hundred miles around, everything was trembling and roaring.


    "Amazing."


    Even though Xia Ping had confidence in himself, seeing so many blood demon wolves crazily rushing over, he still felt nervous. This was the power of a real beast tide.


    It is conceivable how cruel the situation humans faced hundreds of years ago.


    When these monsters ruled the entire Yanhuang Star, human beings could only tremble. These monsters frequently slaughtered human cities, bloody and powerful, making countless human beings tremble, and they were in danger.


    It was a dark age, an age without any hope!


    Fortunately, humans still won and became the overlord of Yanhuang Star again, relying on the tyrannical strength of martial arts experts, which is enough to compete with countless tyrannical monsters!


    After a few breaths, dozens of blood demon wolves rushed over in front of them, swarming like a tide, exuding the aura of hunting prey, making people have nowhere to escape.


    These blood demon wolves were not polite, opened their fangs, stretched out their sharp claws, and rushed over like a strong wind, wanting to tear the prey in front of them into pieces in an instant, silver cold lights flashed in the air.


    But when these blood demon wolves want to get close to Xia Ping, their huge bodies seem to hit a hard wall. The surface of Xia Ping''s body is covered with a thick layer of true energy armor, which is more than ten centimeters thick. .


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These blood demon wolves rushing at full speed collided with it, it was like a sports car driving at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, suddenly hitting a wall, and the car crashed and people died.


    But now the situation is even more terrifying.


    Because Xia Ping practiced the second layer of Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, it has evolved a new ability - rebound!


    Give back to others in your own way!


    After reaching the second level, this technique can not only absorb and digest the enemy''s attack power, but can even bounce back the original attack power.


    If you reach the third level, you can double the rebound, or even reach a higher level, it will generate dozens of times the power of rebound, and the enemy will be shocked to death in an instant.


    Rumble~~~


    Dozens of blood demon wolves who rushed over first did not expect this human being to be so terrifying. They were all caught off guard, screaming in pain, and their entire bodies were blown away.


    They exploded directly in mid-air, turning into a ball of meat paste, dead without a whole body.


    "This is the real Beiming body protection skill, which integrates offense and defense, and is invincible."


    Xia Ping felt how powerful he was in manipulating Beiming''s body protection skills. The true energy in his body was manipulated by him at will.


    At the same time, because of the collision and tyrannical attack power of these blood demon wolves, they were absorbed by the Beiming body protection skill, which is equivalent to helping him practice, temper his body, and make his body stronger.


    "Come on, come a little more." Xia Ping calmly looked at these blood demon wolves that were rushing wildly.

 Chapter 198

    "That''s right, that''s it."


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, he didn''t even attack, just stood on his feet like this, countless blood demon wolves rushed towards him like this, and then they were shocked to death by the strong rebounding force one after another.


    The more vicious and powerful you are, the faster you die!


    But Xia Ping felt refreshed all over his body. This was equivalent to the top level of cultivation. The true energy in his body increased violently, and the elixir energy contained in his body was gradually refined.


    He felt that the body''s meridian zhenqi was surging like the sea, flowing into the Baihui acupoint, and this tyrannical zhenqi almost filled the entire Baihui acupoint, making a clattering sound.


    Once this acupoint is full of true energy, he can try to open up a second acupoint and be promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm.


    bang bang bang! ! ! !


    Just like that, a bunch of blood demon wolves attacked and killed them, and then they were blown away, shattered in the air, and turned into a ball of plasma. The whole street was stained with blood, as if it had turned into a river of blood.


    "Congratulations! In twenty-five minutes and thirty-six seconds, all 1,000 blood demon wolves were killed, and they successfully passed the nightmare-level trial." At this time, a metallic voice resounded over the entire ruined city.


    "What? It''s gone. These blood demon wolves are all dead?" Xia Ping opened his eyes, a little unsatisfied, looking at the smashed corpses of blood demon wolves in the distance.


    Now none of these blood demon wolves can survive, they are all dead.


    He felt a little regretful, he had been immersed in cultivation just now, and the true qi in his body was surging. If he practiced for another half an hour, the true qi in his body would probably be able to fill the entire Baihui acupoint, reaching the peak of the First Layer of Warrior Realm.


    At that time, he can try to open up the second acupoint.


    "Congratulations to the experimenter Huang, who passed the Nightmare Trial of the First Layer of the Martial Artist Realm without damage, creating a record, and rewarding a copy of the secret book "Kunpeng Steps" of the King Realm, and a Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill."


    At this moment, a metal-like sound sounded in the sky again, and at the same time, with a snap, a cheat book and a white porcelain bottle fell from the air.


    What? !


    Xia Ping subconsciously took the cheat book and the white bottle. He blinked. After passing this nightmare level trial, there is actually a reward? How is this going? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this moment, the entire Black Moon Tower vibrated, a dazzling light appeared, and a few large golden characters appeared in the midair: "Trialist Huang, passed the nightmare-level trial of the first level of warriors without damage, creating a record for the warrior realm of the Black Moon Tower, rewards One copy of King Realm Cheats "Kunpeng Steps" and one Nine-turn Peiyuan Pill."


    This line of golden characters vibrated, emitting a dazzling light, illuminating the entire giant tower, even the sun in the sky couldn''t compare to it, faintly there were thousands of beasts screaming together, and the surrounding hundred miles were trembling.


    Whether it was the people inside the Black Moon Tower or the people outside, everyone was shocked.


    "What? Someone passed the nightmare-level trial, who is it?" A group of people were shocked. No one could pass the nightmare-level trial in the past ten years, and now someone has completed it? !


    "No, even if someone passed the nightmare-level trial, it would not make such a move from the Black Moon Tower." Some people expressed doubts, which is hard to understand. Some people have passed the nightmare-level trial before, but they did not tell the world like this.


    "Didn''t you hear? This tester set a record and passed the nightmare level test without any damage. Only then did the Black Moon Tower announce it to the world, and the whole tower is celebrating."


    "Just kidding, passed the nightmare-level trial without loss, is this guy a pervert?"


    "It''s unbelievable. Even if you pass the nightmare-level trial with severe injuries, you are considered a world-class evildoer, but now there are still people who pass without damage. Who is this sacred?!"


    "It''s no wonder that a record has been created. Even the Black Moon Tower was alarmed. It''s so unbelievable."


    "In the face of thousands of monsters of the same level, they can be killed without damage. What kind of monster is this?"


    Everyone talked a lot, they were all shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    They knew very well what it meant to be able to set a record in the Black Moon Tower. Anyone who could do this, as long as he survived halfway, would definitely be an invincible King Realm powerhouse in the future.


    "By the way, this experimenter Huang, is it the same Huang who just defeated He Jun of Crazy Saber and offended Prince Liu Lie of the Blood Hand Organization?" Someone yelled, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He clearly remembered that this kid was going to participate in the Nightmare Trial just now, but it didn''t take long for the news that he had passed the Nightmare Trial, and even set a record.


    "That''s right, it must be that kid. Besides that kid is called Huang, who else can be called Huang!" Some people were also shocked, because the names that landed in the Black Moon Tower may be falsified and fictitious, but there is absolutely no repetition.


    "No way, that idiot just now actually passed the nightmare-level trial and set a record?!"


    "It''s terrible now, that Huang is definitely a world-class evildoer, a strong king in the future."


    "Just now I thought that kid was bragging. He said that he was a genius in his hometown and a strong king in the future. I didn''t expect it to be true. That kid didn''t lie."


    The warriors of the Black Moon Tower were all shocked and stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Just now, that stupid, rich and arrogant bastard actually passed the nightmare level trial, and even set a record. , so that the Black Moon Tower was shaken, this is something that has never happened in a hundred years.


    If such characters are not unrivaled monsters, then no one is qualified to call themselves a genius.


    Thinking of this, some people were so regretful that their intestines turned green, and they were heartbroken. If they had known that the boy was so powerful, they would have stepped forward to curry favor. This is a future king.


    If they can get the friendship of such characters, then what else do they need to worry about in the future, with such a thick thigh in their arms, they will have no worries for the rest of their lives.


    "By the way, didn''t someone just say that as long as that Huang can pass the nightmare-level test, he will eat poop on the spot? Now that he has passed, why don''t you come to the live broadcast and let everyone see it?"


    A man yelled for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I still remember that there is another person who is also very interested and wants to join in the meal. Now let''s take a few steps and let everyone get to know each other." Someone beside him laughed.


    Meet an egg!


    Hearing these words, the faces of the two people who said these words just now turned green. They didn''t dare to say a word out loud. They both acted like turtles and curled up in the crowd, afraid that someone would find them.


    Even the two of them were timid and wanted to sneak away, otherwise they would be found by the surrounding warriors to say such words, and maybe they would really be forced to eat shit.


    Both of them were yelling and aggrieved in their hearts.


    Damn it, they said these words just as a joke. Who would have thought that that bastard could really pass the nightmare-level trial, and even set a record.


    That bastard is too perverted, no one is like this, he doesn''t make any sense, and breaks records at every turn.

 Chapter 199

    Black Moon City Airport, on top of a spaceship.


    With a snap, the crystal wine glass in Gu Peng''s hand fell to the ground without knowing it, and with a crisp sound, it turned into pieces on the ground, and the wine poured all over the ground.


    "No way, is this a joke? Really passed the nightmare level test, and even set a record?!" Gu Peng was dumbfounded, rubbing his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe the facts he saw.


    Just passing the nightmare-level trial is a huge thing, and setting a record is even more terrifying.


    Anyone who can do this kind of thing will be an earth-shattering powerhouse in the future, with a strength far beyond the realm of kings. He is a big boss who truly stands at the pinnacle of countless martial arts powerhouses.


    And this Xia Ping, probably has such a talent!


    "It''s incredible, the master really recruited an incredible genius this time." Gu Peng said with emotion, he originally thought that it would be considered amazing for this kid to pass the difficult test.


    But I didn''t expect to pass the nightmare level difficulty now, and even set a record, which is completely beyond my imagination.


    It can be said that the opponent''s future martial arts achievements may still be higher than his own.


    "However, setting a record and getting the treasure bestowed by the Black Moon Tower may not necessarily be a blessing. I''m afraid it will arouse the greed of many people." Gu Peng''s eyes flickered, and he sat on his chair.


    He can''t wait to let Xia Ping come back immediately and let the other party pass the trial.


    However, according to the rules of the giant company, it is not enough to just pass the difficult trial of the Black Moon Tower. It must be safely returned to the airport to be considered as the real end.


    If any major troubles arise during this period, he has no way to intervene and can only watch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A martial arts master passed the trial of the Black Moon Tower, and even created a record, which made the entire Black Moon Tower''s warriors excited, and it also attracted the attention of many gangsters.


    "It''s amazing. The young people nowadays are amazing. They can actually create a record. I haven''t seen such a thing for many years."


    "Hey, he is indeed a genius, but if he dies halfway, it''s nothing."


    "A dead genius is no different from an ordinary person. They are all corpses."


    "Did you see it? For setting this record, this kid Huang has received a great reward, a copy of the King Realm Cheats "Kunpeng Steps", and a Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill, these are all supreme treasures."


    Many gangsters talked about it, and their eyes showed greed. This huge and precious reward also aroused the jealousy and jealousy of many warriors.


    "It is indeed a treasure. The secret book of the king''s realm. It is a precious secret book that directly points to the road of the king''s realm. It is priceless, and even tens of billions of federal coins may not be able to buy it."


    A mafia figure clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely longing: "If I can get this cheat book, my combat power will be at least two or three times stronger than now, or even more than that."


    "At that time, even a martial artist will be at your fingertips."


    The real top martial arts cheats, for the warriors, do not know how great the benefits are, and the king realm cheats can improve the strength of the warriors, let alone the slightest.


    Ordinary martial arts can still be purchased in major companies in Yanhuang Star, but the secret book of King Realm cannot be bought even if you have money. It is a true secret that has not been passed down, and it has been treasured by countless martial arts organizations.


    Martial skills in Yanhuang Star are also divided into several levels, basic martial skills, intermediate martial skills, advanced martial skills, then master-level martial skills, master-level martial skills, and finally king-level martial skills.


    Every time a level is raised, the preciousness will increase exponentially. It is conceivable how eager these gangsters are.


    "Although the King Realm Cheats are precious, the truly precious one is the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill."


    A mafia tycoon''s eyes were extremely fanatical, and he said excitedly: "Do you know what Peiyuan Pill is? It''s a rare pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the yuan, enhances the qualifications, and enhances the potential."


    "Among them, the Peiyuan Pill of the first turn is extremely precious, and only tens of millions of federal coins can buy one, and the preciousness of the second and third turns of the Peiyuan Pill is not to mention, and the value has increased exponentially. "


    "There is no doubt that once you can take this Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill, even if you are a waste, you can instantly transform into a real genius, practice at a rapid pace, and enhance your potential."


    "At that time, even if you are promoted to the King Realm, there is still hope."


    Hearing this sentence, everyone showed extreme greed in their eyes, they could not suppress the throbbing in their hearts because they wished to snatch these two treasures immediately.


    For these underworld figures, any genius is fake, only their own martial arts strength is real.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a hotel outside the Black Moon Tower, which is a stronghold of the Bloody Hand Organization.


    "Boss, that kid Huang passed the nightmare-level trial, set a record, and got the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill and King Realm cheat book bestowed by the Black Moon Pagoda. That kid is completely out of luck."


    One of his subordinates reported that he showed envy and hatred, if he got these two treasures, his martial arts cultivation base would definitely skyrocket.


    "Sent?"


    Liu Lie''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he smiled ferociously: "If he can leave Black Moon City alive, then he will be dead. If he dies in this place, he will be a flower in the mirror of the moon in the water."


    "I was worried that there was no reason to mobilize the power of the Bloody Hand organization. The opponent, this damn bastard, didn''t expect to send me a pillow if he really wanted to sleep. It''s really great. This is a great opportunity given by God."


    He laughed outrageously.


    "Boss, do you want to deal with Huang?" The subordinate was stunned.


    Liu Lie clenched his fists tightly, showing a piercing chill on his body: "Deal with it? Wrong, I want him to die. Just because he dared to disrespect me like this before, he will die."


    "Now that kid has one more reason to die!"


    "The so-called innocence is full of crimes, and a piece of rubbish in the warrior realm, a poor country boy who doesn''t know where he came from, is he qualified to get these treasures?!"


    "The King Realm Cheats, the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill, all belong to my Bloody Hand organization."


    His voice was unmistakable, beyond doubt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the headquarters of Black Bear Company.


    "Director Di''an, after a few months, that Huang appeared." Several subordinates hurried in and reported this earth-shattering event to their boss.


    "what happened?"


    In the office, the man with the scar turned around.


    "It is said that the guy named Huang went to the Black Moon Tower, and even passed the nightmare-level trial of the warrior realm, setting a record in the Black Moon Tower and obtaining two peerless treasures."


    "The problem is, we are not sure whether the other party is the murderer who blew up our company building? There is not enough evidence to prove it. After all, there are many people with the same name and surname in this world."


    Several hands lowered their voices.


    "Why do you care so much? Anyone who is called Huang is damned. Anyone who dares to mess with my Black Bear Company will have to pay the price! And the King Realm Cheats and Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, my Black Bear Company also wants it. Immediately mobilize brothers , go to the Black Moon Tower, and surround that guy called Huang."


    Diane, the man with the scar, sneered, murderous.


    "Yes, Director Diane."


    Many members of the Black Bear Company said one after another, full of murderous intent, it doesn''t matter whether that guy is the murderer Huang, what is important is that their Black Bear Company wants to get those two treasures, this is enough to make them murderous, this is the underworld hero.


    For them, killing people and seizing treasures is a common occurrence.

 Chapter 200

    oom!


    The moment the trial ended, Xia Ping felt himself surrounded by a wave of energy, and he teleported out of the room, holding two things in his hand.


    The same is the secret book "Kunpeng Steps", and the other is a Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill.


    These two things are treasures rewarded by the Black Moon Tower.


    "There is such a benefit after passing the trial?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He had never heard of such a thing. In fact, not many people had heard of it. After all, such a thing as creating a record hadn''t happened once in many years.


    So it is normal for many people not to know about it. Even those who know about it will not tell others about it.


    "System, how much is this Kunpeng step worth?" Xia Ping asked subconsciously.


    The system replied: "If it is exchanged within the system, at least 100,000 hatred points are required. If the host wants to learn this step, it will also cost 20,000 hatred points."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. This is a cheat book worth 100,000 hatred points. Even the previous Ten Thousand Beast Fist was only worth 50,000 hatred points. One can imagine how precious this Kunpeng step is.


    It can be said that he has made a big deal this time.


    And this Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, he has also heard the reputation of this kind of elixir, this is a top-notch elixir, even if you want to buy it on the market, no one is willing to sell it, it is priceless in the market.


    As long as he takes this elixir, he feels that he will be promoted to the second level of the martial artist realm, which is a sure thing, and it will also improve his aptitude and enhance his potential.


    "I got rich, I got rich now, it''s really good to come to the Black Moon Tower, not only passing the trial, but also a huge reward." Xia Ping happily put away these two treasures and put them on her body.


    Then he left here, intending to return to Black Moon City Airport to end this trial.


    Officially joining the Giant Company is the most important thing. As for the study of martial arts cheats and taking pills, it won''t be too late after this matter is over, anyway, it''s all in his hands.


    drop!


    Taking the elevator down from the twelfth floor of the Black Moon Tower, Xia Ping soon came to the lobby on the first floor.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When Xia Ping''s figure appeared in the hall on the first floor, all the warriors present immediately set their eyes on Xia Ping, and everyone showed extremely complicated expressions, admiration, awe, greed, pity, etc. And enough, it seems that human emotions are fully revealed at this moment.


    "Here it comes, that Huang has come out."


    "It''s him who created a record that no one has broken in the Black Moon Tower for decades?!"


    "Before this guy said here that he was going to pass the nightmare-level trial, I thought he was bragging. I didn''t expect him to do it."


    "Those who can set records in the Black Moon Tower, as long as they don''t die, they will definitely become legends."


    Everyone was discussing, all staring at Xia Ping, eyes flickering, containing complex emotions, some people think that this is the beginning of a legend, the beginning of a story.


    "Brother, you are Huang, can you take a step to talk?" At this moment, suddenly several middle-aged men in colorful tiger-striped clothes came up, showing their white teeth.


    They surrounded Xia Ping all at once, exuding a fierce aura all over his body, all of them were masters of the second level of the warrior realm, extremely powerful.


    One of the leaders is a master of the third level of the warrior realm.


    "Take a step to talk? What do you want to do?" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at these people, he could clearly feel the malice gushing out of these people, which was clearly aimed at himself.


    "I heard that you set a record in the Black Moon Tower, obtained a copy of King Realm Cheats, and a Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill?" The leading middle-aged man said, "We are very interested in this, I wonder if you Can you sell it to us?"


    "Selling? How much do you want to pay?" Xia Ping rolled his eyes and asked.


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "We can bid 100 million federal currency." He held out a finger.


    Everyone was in an uproar, it was clearly a robbery!


    Just a Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill is worth hundreds of millions, and the value of King Realm Cheats is even more frightening, it is a treasure that money can''t buy.


    Now that they actually want to buy these two treasures with a bid of only 100 million, this is not a robbery or something.


    "idiot!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, so he just waved his hands and told them to get out, he really thought he was a fool, and wanted to take away a Nine Rank Peiyuan Pill and King Realm Cheats for 100 million.


    "Young man, I advise you not to be impulsive."


    The middle-aged man was unmoved, still smiling: "I admit that you are indeed a bit talented to pass the nightmare-level trial, but you are only a warrior at the first level of the warrior realm, no matter how strong you are, you have limits."


    "If you can kill you in Black Moon City, catch a lot of them."


    "The so-called innocence is a crime, and there are some things that some people can have, and some people can''t have them, otherwise it is the way to die."


    "As long as you are willing to hand over these two treasures to the Tigers, we will surely save your life and allow you to leave Black Moon City safely. This is a good deal, isn''t it?"


    "After all, in this world, what is more important than life?"


    He looked at Xia Ping with a smile, and his tone contained a hint of threat.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looking at the middle-aged man, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    He is very clear that this Tiger Organization is also a super underworld organization in Black Moon City, an underworld force that is as famous as the Bloody Hand Organization, with a large number of people and strong people like clouds.


    Such a force possesses terrifying energy in Black Moon City.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "No, no, no, I''m not threatening you, but telling you a fact."


    "There are a lot of talented people in this world, and you are just one of them."


    "It is true that you may have the potential to be promoted to the King Realm, but that is just potential."


    "Without growing up, everything is empty talk. There are not a few geniuses who die on the way in this world."


    "I think you should know when to bow your head and when to compromise."


    "You should know better than me the truth that what is too hard is easy to break."


    He still looks like a tiger with a smiling face.


    "Go away." Xia Ping was too lazy to talk to these people.


    Hearing this, the faces of the middle-aged men next to him were ugly, as if they wanted to do something, but they were still caught by their boss, he smiled and said to Xia Ping: "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t either Reluctantly, good luck to you."


    "Of course, if you are desperate, I, the Tigers, still welcome you."


    "But the price at that time may not be this price."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and quickly left with a few of his men, without continuing to pester Xia Ping.


    Because these people also know that if they make a move at the Black Moon Tower, they are courting death, and no one dares to make a move here.

 Chapter 201

    After a group of Tigers left, things were not over yet.


    Groups of people came up, all major underworld organizations in Black Moon City, they all tried to make a deal with Xia Ping, and wanted to spend huge sums of money to buy the King Realm Cheats and Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill.


    But they are all lions, even if the price is the highest, it is only 500 million people. After this price, no one will ask the price again.


    Xia Ping is not an idiot either, of course it is impossible to agree to such an obviously fraudulent transaction, refuse all of them, let all these gangsters get out, don''t be an eyesore here.


    Those gangsters became furious, put down their harsh words, and clamored that Xia Ping couldn''t leave Black Moon City. Once he left the range of Black Moon Tower, he would immediately die on the street.


    But they didn''t dare to do anything here at the Black Moon Tower, and all of them left in despair.


    "Will you die if you leave the range of the Black Moon Tower? Interesting, I want to see how these gangsters plan to deal with me?!" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he strode away from the Black Moon Tower.


    Not long after, he came to a wide square to the east of the Black Moon Tower. Once he left this square, he would be considered as completely out of the Black Moon Tower''s sphere of influence.


    At that time, no matter how you do it, the forces on the side of the Black Moon Tower will ignore it.


    "Um?"


    Coming to the edge of the square, Xia Ping immediately saw many underworld figures staring at him like a hungry wolf. Once he had the urge to take a step outside, he would immediately act.


    There was a chilling atmosphere in the air, extremely depressing.


    With a snap, Xia Ping took a step forward, half a foot crossing the edge of the square without hesitation.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying sniper bullet shot from a high-rise building in the distance, tearing through the air, whistling, and shooting towards Xia Ping''s head with a few breaths, erupting with incomparably terrifying power .


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s mental power spread around, and his body had already sensed the crisis in advance. With a flash of his figure, he took two or three steps to the left and moved a few meters.


    And this bullet just happened to pass across it, hit the ground in an instant, and immediately blasted out a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten centimeters, debris splashed everywhere, the ground vibrated, and dazzling sparks were stirred up.


    The people around were stunned. Such a sniper was too terrifying. He actually activated the killer the moment Xia Ping came out. He was unceremonious and extremely vicious.


    This clearly wanted Xia Ping''s life!


    "What?!"


    However, Xia Ping felt that the threat of death had not been lifted, and immediately there were five or six terrifying air currents in the air, and five or six sniper bullets were fired, whistling.


    Even though Xia Ping retreated to the square now, those hidden snipers still didn''t let him go, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to blow his head off with one shot.


    Snake Fist - Crazy Snake Dance!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body seemed to turn into a boa constrictor, extremely soft, as if it had no bones, twisting in the air, changing an incredible angle.


    And these five or six bullets happened to be at this moment, rubbed against Xia Ping''s body, and slammed on the marble floor. With a few bangs, several potholes appeared on the ground, the ground vibrated, gravel splashed everywhere, and there was a crash. ring.


    Some people were even more horrified. They were horrified to see the five or six bullets that shot directly through the ground two or three meters. Even if a strong warrior was hit by this shot, his body would probably be blown up and he would die without a whole body.


    "It''s Liu Lie!" Xia Ping looked up, and suddenly felt that a young man stood on the top floor of an ordinary building in the distance, about seven or eight stories high, and looked down from the sky with a sneer, shooting a pair of malicious eyes. His gaze made people feel hair-raising.


    And this young man was indeed Liu Lie. There were two or three men in black standing beside him, all holding a sniper rifle. It was obvious that these three men shot Xia Ping by themselves just now.


    Unfortunately it didn''t work out.


    "Damn it, you didn''t kill him?!" Liu Lie looked displeased. He originally wanted to take advantage of the kid''s carelessness and immediately order the sniper to shoot and kill the kid, completely eliminating future troubles.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to have such a strong reaction ability, even if he encountered a sudden attack, he could still calmly dodge the attack of a popular sniper.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being a genius who can pass the nightmare-level trial. It seems that it is not that simple to kill him like this.


    "It''s ruthless enough to actually dare to attack within the range of the Black Moon Tower. The prince of this bloody organization is really lawless."


    Many people were secretly startled, even though Xia Ping stepped out of half a step just now, but when it comes to real calculations, it is still within the sphere of influence of the Black Moon Tower.


    But this Liu Lie actually dared to issue an order to attack Xia Ping. It is conceivable that this Liu Lie is ruthless and has no scruples.


    boom!


    At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in the sky above the square: "Warning, attack within the range of the Black Moon Tower, kill without mercy!"


    The entire tower shook immediately, and terrifying purple thunderbolts erupted from the tip of the tower, containing extremely terrifying energy, and fell from the sky in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These purple thunders were extremely fast, bombarding down with lightning speed, and shot towards the snipers, the air seemed to smell of burning at this moment.


    "Liu Shao, run!"


    Seeing this, Liu Lie turned pale with fright, and trembled all over. Next to him was a master of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Warrior Realm, who immediately acted.


    With a snap, he grabbed Liu Lie and jumped off the top floor of the building in an instant. His speed was extremely fast, like an eagle catching a chicken, and he jumped down with a strong air current.


    Rumble~~~


    More than a dozen purple thunderbolts blasted down, like a missile bombing, containing terrifying power.


    The few snipers on the top floor and some members of the Bloody Hands organization couldn''t react at all. In just an instant, they were bombarded by purple thunder.


    With a bang, the members of the Blood Hand organization immediately turned into a cloud of blood mist, leaving no dead bodies, and even the entire building was smashed to pieces by the purple thunder, turning into dust.


    When the purple thunder disappeared, the original seven or eight-story building had disappeared, and a terrifying deep pit appeared on the spot. It collapsed more than ten meters, with a diameter of hundreds of meters. It looked dark and deep, and exuded a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    "This this!"


    Liu Lie, who escaped with his life by chance, and the sixth level martial artist were stunned and terrified. If they were a step later, they might have followed in the footsteps of those members of the Bloody Hands organization.


    Fortunately, he sensed the danger in time, escaped quickly, and fell to the ground next to him, otherwise he would definitely be dead.


    The other underworld figures were all horrified, this is the power of the Black Moon Tower, whoever dares to violate the rules here will die, even the Bloody Hand organization is no exception.

 Chapter 202

    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping secretly admired and admired it.


    He also knew that the Black Moon Tower was not just a tower of trials, it was also equipped with extraordinary and tyrannical weapons, once used, it could wipe out cities and countries.


    It is said that once the power of the Black Moon Tower is fully utilized, it can even kill a strong king.


    Therefore, the reason why the rules here in the Black Moon Tower are so strict that no one dares to violate them is because of this tyrannical force, there is no need for these Black Moon Tower bodyguards to take action.


    Once it is judged by the Black Moon Tower to be an enemy, or to break the rules here, it will be killed immediately. As long as it is within the range of Black Moon City, there is absolutely no escape.


    "This Liu Lie simply doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    "Indeed, thinking that you are the prince of the Bloody Hand organization can act wildly in the Black Moon Tower? It''s too overpowering."


    "Fortunately, he wasn''t the one who made the move this time, so the Black Moon Tower''s attack wasn''t aimed at him. Otherwise, he would definitely be dead, and his father wouldn''t be able to save him."


    "I don''t even think about the fact that our underworld organizations are all vicious and cruel, and do all kinds of evil, but they dare not do anything within the Black Moon Tower. What is the reason for this? Do you think you can survive by luck?"


    "It''s still too young, and I haven''t suffered any big losses."


    Seeing this scene, the other gangsters also sneered and looked at Liu Lie, the prince of the Blood Hand Organization with disdain, thinking that this guy was too arrogant and even an idiot.


    The reason why the entire Black Moon City can be so prosperous is because of the existence of the Black Moon Tower.


    This is not only because it has a martial arts simulation space, but also because it has powerful combat power. Once it is used, the power it will display is unimaginable. This is a sci-fi weapon that transcends the times.


    It can be said that the safety of the entire Black Moon City is protected by this Black Moon Tower. Its attack range covers thousands of miles, and the enemy can''t escape even if they pretend to be coercive.


    The reason why Liu Lie and the sixth-layer martial artist were able to escape before was because they were not the ones who shot hard objects, so the Black Moon Tower did not target them, and it was enough to kill those snipers.


    Otherwise, Liu Lie and others must have died unexpectedly.


    "hateful!"


    Liu Lie was so angry that he wanted to take this opportunity to kill that kid, but who would have thought that instead of killing him now, he would lose a lot of elite members of the Blood Hand organization.


    When this incident was reported back, I didn''t know how my father would blame me. There is nothing more unlucky than this.


    "It seems that I am absolutely safe staying in the sphere of influence of the Black Moon Tower. No one dares to do anything to me." Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes flickered, and he looked at the fearful underworld figures around him.


    Whoosh!


    However, he didn''t stay where he was. Instead, he walked in another direction of the square, wanting to see if there was a way to leave Black Moon City from other places.


    But after walking around the Black Moon Tower, Xia Ping found himself completely surrounded.


    Whether it is Times Square in the east, the dark alleys in the west, the high-rise buildings in the south, or the bar street in the north, they are all guarded by the various organizations of the Black Moon Tower. Once Xia Ping dared to leave the Black Moon Tower, he would be immediately besieged by them, and there was no gap at all.


    "These mafia organizations have spent a lot of money."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and after looking around, he found that there were at least tens of thousands of underworld figures monitoring him, densely packed, equivalent to a legion.


    Obviously, in order to monitor him and prevent him from leaving the Black Moon Tower secretly, these underworld organizations are doing their best. Even if a fly wants to fly out, they will be known to them.


    "The tiger doesn''t show its power, treat me like a sick cat." Xia Ping felt very uncomfortable seeing these gangsters being so unscrupulous and slaughtering him like a fat sheep.


    In fact, if he wanted to leave, it would be a breeze.


    As long as you take the Invisibility Pill to hide your aura and body, I believe that no matter how powerful these gangsters are, they will not be able to find his whereabouts.


    But he was upset, if he left in such a disheveled manner, it would be equivalent to being afraid of these gangsters and surrendering, and he couldn''t swallow this tone at all.


    "It''s interesting. Do you want to surround me in the Black Moon Tower and block me in this place? Then let''s have fun." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and after seeing the surrounding environment, he once again Returned to the interior of the Black Moon Tower.


    He has already decided to live in the Black Moon Tower for the time being.


    In fact, there are hotel-like rooms on the second floor of the Black Moon Tower, which provide board and lodging, as well as food, etc., but the price is extremely expensive. It costs 30,000 federal currency for one night, which is not affordable by ordinary people. .


    Therefore, ordinary warriors would not live in the Black Moon Tower, but would look for an ordinary hotel nearby to stay.


    But now Xia Ping can''t leave the Black Moon Tower, and can only live in the room here.


    "This Huang has gone back. It seems that he plans to live in the Black Moon Tower temporarily."


    "What if you don''t go back? Are you leaving to seek death?"


    "Indeed, the underworld forces in the entire Black Moon City, including the Bloody Hand Organization, the Black Bear Company, the Tiger Organization, and the Poisonous Wolf Organization, are all staring at him and laying a net. Once they go out, Immediately there will be no place to bury him.¡±


    "Everyone is innocent and conceived a crime. In fact, as long as he surrenders these treasures on his body and seeks the protection of a mafia organization, there will be no problem in terms of safety."


    "Just kidding, this is the secret book of king realm, Nine-turn Peiyuan Pill, you don''t know how precious these treasures are? Who is willing to hand over these treasures, isn''t that stupid?"


    "If you don''t hand it over, you will end up dead. There is something more important than your own life."


    "It may not necessarily die. This Huang is lucky, and maybe he can still get a glimmer of life."


    "We''ll wait and see, but I still don''t think there''s any chance of winning this desert. It''s a narrow escape."


    "Indeed, no matter how powerful this kid is, he''s only at the first level of warrior realm, and there are a lot of underworld organizations with strong fighters, third level warriors, and fourth level warriors."


    "Death is certain, if you don''t surrender, if you don''t beg for mercy, you will die."


    Seeing this, everyone was talking about it, shaking their heads and sighing, thinking that this kid Huang basically has no good end, even if this guy has a little money, he may still have a strong background in his hometown.


    But when they came to Black Moon City, the so-called background was nothing, no one would pay attention to it.


    Moreover, all of these people who made the shots were underworld figures, outlaws, who would be afraid of your threats.


    "interesting."


    Through the surveillance camera, Gu Peng also saw this scene, with a slight smile on his face: "Now people are surrounded in all directions, there is no gap at all."


    "There are even a bunch of strong fighters from these underworld forces."


    "This is simply a desperate situation!"


    "I don''t know how this kid will get out of this predicament?"


    He was very interested, because he saw that Xia Ping seemed very calm and not afraid. He didn''t know if there was a dark hand behind the scenes, or the young people were ignorant and fearless.

 Chapter 203

    Xia Ping decided to temporarily live in the Black Moon Tower, so naturally he didn''t waste his time here.


    After all, the Black Moon Tower is still a tower of trials. There are a lot of training facilities here. You can also use the martial arts simulation space here to fight various powerful martial arts experts and different terrifying monsters to gain experience in martial arts.


    It can be said that this is an excellent training base.


    Therefore, Xia Ping began to practice assiduously in the Black Moon Tower, constantly sharpening his martial arts.


    But in this way, those underworld figures responsible for monitoring Xia Ping were depressed, and the week passed quickly.


    "Damn it, when will this kid leave the Black Moon Tower?"


    A mafia figure was very depressed. They had been staying around the Black Moon Tower for a week, staring at the Black Moon Tower all the time, for fear that someone who didn''t pay attention to the desert would slip away. They couldn''t be careless for a moment, and their nerves were tight.


    It can be said that during this week, each of them has an extra pair of panda eyes, and they suffer from severe lack of sleep.


    If it weren''t for the large number of them, they could still work in three shifts, and they might have been exhausted long ago.


    "Indeed, it''s been a week. Why is this kid so quiet? He actually stayed in the Black Moon Tower and practiced hard. Is he a lunatic?"


    "How dare he come out? We have so many underworld forces staying in this place, we are scared to death of that bastard."


    "No, if he doesn''t come out for the rest of his life, don''t we need to wait in this place for nothing, wasting time?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to stay in the Black Moon Tower for a lifetime. One night''s accommodation costs 30,000 federal currency. Who can stay for a lifetime?"


    A group of gangsters were cursing, half dead with anger, they could only wish to kill Xia Ping immediately and snatch his treasures, so as to completely end this mission.


    But if the other party doesn''t come out, they have nothing to do.


    "The problem is, he earned 400 million federal coins before, plus his own money, this kid can live in the Black Moon Tower for at least ten years without any effort." Someone said depressedly, telling the cruel truth .


    And what made them even more aggrieved was that the revealed wealth alone was 800 million yuan, and if it was added with other undisclosed wealth, it would be even more astonishing.


    Although he is very reluctant to admit it, if that kid is willing, he might really be able to live in the Black Moon Tower for the rest of his life.


    "Damn, it''s amazing to be rich. It''s unreasonable to be able to squander like this if you have money."


    "Damn it, why don''t you give me this kind of money, why don''t you subsidize us poor ghosts?!"


    "To be honest, what I hate the most is rich people who spend their days drinking and drinking, drinking, pool, meat, forest."


    "If I have a chance in my next life, I want to be a rich man."


    Many gangsters gritted their teeth. Although they were very unwilling, the treasures on Xia Ping''s body were too attractive. They couldn''t just give up like this, and had to continue monitoring.


    Another week passed, and Xia Ping was still practicing hard in the Black Moon Tower, living a three-point and one-line life.


    Sometimes, in order to find some excitement, he deliberately approached the edge of the Black Moon Tower to provoke the nerves of these gangsters, but he just refused to go out, leaving them helpless.


    After all, these people didn''t dare to fight in the area of ??the Black Moon Tower, and all of them only dared to show their teeth. The deaths of several snipers organized by the Bloody Hands were vividly remembered.


    "Shameless Huang, come out, come out if you have the guts, and fight us for 300 rounds if you have the guts, don''t stay in the Black Moon Tower like a turtle, is it interesting to tease people here all day? Is it interesting?!"


    A mafia figure looked up to the sky and sighed, his nose was crooked with anger, being molested by this bastard all day long, they couldn''t take a good rest.


    After all, if he was careless, maybe this kid would slip away, and they didn''t dare to close their eyes at all.


    "This Huang is simply a coward, a coward, and a coward."


    "I knew he was hiding in the Black Moon Tower and didn''t dare to come out. He didn''t have the guts to fight us at all."


    "God damn Huang, he is extremely shameless. Sometimes this bastard stays up late at night and runs out to ask us to pee. If I pee on his face, I need him to pee. Think of us as something."


    "The most shameful thing is this bastard. He also likes to beat gongs and drums and even sing loudly while we are resting. My God, I have never heard such an ugly singing in my life. It is like sawing a bed."


    "Thinking to use this small method to weaken our nerves, this kid''s ability is just like this. The more anxious he is, the more he will reveal his eagerness to leave."


    "I can tell that this bastard definitely wants to leave in a hurry, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious and use so many small tricks."


    "That''s for sure. Even if he has enough money to stay in the Black Moon Tower for the rest of his life, it doesn''t mean he is really willing to stay there for the rest of his life. There will always be times when he begs for mercy."


    Many gangsters said viciously, and they all planned that once this kid begged for mercy, they would definitely do their best to make him survive or die.


    If not, how can I repay the kindness this bastard has bestowed these days!


    Another week has passed, and Xia Ping is still practicing at the Black Moon Tower, occasionally coming out to tease these gangsters, but after two or three weeks, these people have long been used to it.


    "Hmph, as expected, it''s just that I know these little tricks, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "This is catching a turtle in a urn. I''m waiting for this guy to beg for mercy."


    "It is said that this bastard took the Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill. Damn it, he actually took such a high-quality pill. We have suffered a heavy loss. It seems that we can only get the King Realm Cheats."


    "I''m afraid, I know a scientific forbidden technique of blood extraction. As long as I catch this kid and drain all the flesh and blood from his body, I can still extract the medicinal power from it, and the medicinal effect will only be reduced by a few points."


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you to understand this kind of forbidden technique, it''s really powerful."


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t been wanted by the federal government because I knew this forbidden technique, if caught, I would be punished by death. I wouldn''t hide in this ghostly place like Black Moon City."


    A group of underworld figures are chatting.


    They have gotten used to this surveillance activity quite well. Sometimes this bastard comes out at night to wake them up to pee, and occasionally sings loudly, but he completely ignores them. All of them plug their ears, as if they didn''t hear anything.


    But the time is fleeting, and two weeks have passed. So far, Xia Ping has stayed in the Black Moon Tower for four or five weeks, and the college entrance examination is only a little more than a week away.


    "It''s almost time to leave Black Moon City."


    In a closed training room in the Black Moon Tower, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes suddenly, revealing a trace of coldness, and a terrifying aura surged from his body in vain.

 Chapter 204

    Rumble~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt the surge of true energy in the meridians of his body, like a turbulent riot like a big river, and with a bang, it penetrated the second acupoint.


    Martial Artist Realm Second Level Heaven!


    After more than a month of practice, plus he took the top-notch elixir Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, he finally raised his cultivation to the peak, penetrated the second acupoint, and was promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm.


    "Finally promoted."


    Staying in the Black Moon Tower for more than a month, Xia Ping is not wasting time in vain, using the facilities here to make his martial arts cultivation base stronger.


    He clenched his fists and felt the surging power in his body. It seemed that every inch of muscle was filled with strong energy, and just a light punch could explode.


    "As expected of the second level of the Martial Artist Realm, the amount of true energy is fully doubled." Xia Ping squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound. After penetrating the second acupoint, he felt that the true energy in his body was pounding. A lot.


    In the Warrior Realm, every time one is promoted to a higher level, an acupoint will be opened, and each acupoint can hold a large amount of true energy, making the warrior even stronger.


    It can be said that there is a huge difference between each level of warrior realm, and the amount of true energy alone cannot be compared by low-level warriors.


    boom!


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping stood firm, punched him from the air, and blasted towards the distance. Twenty meters away from the training room, there was a half-person-high stone sculpture.


    With a bang, the true energy surged, the air flow condensed, and a terrifying power erupted in an instant. Immediately, the stone sculpture exploded and turned into a pile of stone fragments, making a clattering sound.


    Originally, when he was in the first level of the Warrior Realm, he could bombard and kill the enemy from a distance of ten meters. When he was promoted to the second level, he could kill the enemy with a single punch at a distance of twenty meters.


    "Fortunately, there is Nine Rank Peiyuan Pill, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to advance to the second level of Martial Artist Realm so quickly." Xia Ping smiled slightly. Originally, he wanted to open up a second acupoint, which required a lot of true energy.


    You know, ordinary warriors have to go through several years to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and strengthen the true energy in their bodies before they can hope to open up a second acupoint. The practice is so difficult.


    However, Xia Ping took the Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, which greatly increased the true qi in his body, enhanced the potential in his body, saved him several years of training time, and allowed him to break through to the second level of the Warrior Realm in one fell swoop.


    This is the role of the top-grade pill, which makes countless warriors salivate.


    Moreover, the Nine-Revolution Peiyuan Pill is even more miraculous, containing extremely huge medicinal power. These medicinal powers are hidden in various parts of Xia Ping''s body, hidden, and as he continues to practice, his body''s potential will gradually increase.


    "Try how powerful the Kunpeng Step I learned recently is." This month, Xia Ping also spent 20,000 hatred points to learn this king-level cheat.


    Because he happened to lack a powerful footwork cheat, this time the Black Moon Pagoda bestowed it on him, it was nothing short of pie in the sky.


    I saw a terrifying aura gushing out of Xia Ping''s body, surges of true qi, turbulent airflow, whistling, and a pair of transparent true qi wings suddenly appeared on his feet, back and other places.


    With a bang, I saw that the true energy flapped its wings lightly, and immediately produced a terrifying propulsion force, and Xia Ping disappeared in place in an instant, appearing thirty meters away.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    If someone stood in this training room, they would definitely be extremely shocked, because there are many afterimages of Xia Ping in the training room.


    This is the afterimage left by the naked eye being unable to keep up with such a speed.


    With a bang, Xia Ping suddenly stopped and appeared in the center of the training room. At this time, the shadows around the training room also slowly disappeared, and the surging air flow also stopped.


    "Kunpeng rises with the wind in one day, soaring up to 90,000 miles!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a glimmer of light. Up to now, he has only cultivated a trace of Kunpeng steps.


    But just like this, the speed of his body has also increased several times. Just stepping out with one step, he actually spanned tens of meters. It is extremely fast, and ordinary warriors can''t keep up with such an extraordinary speed.


    This is a footwork created by simulating the ancient divine beast Kunpeng. It is unparalleled, and it is estimated that it can span dozens of miles in one step.


    "It''s really worth it to learn such a pace with only 20,000 hatred points." Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling that the Black Moon Tower brought him a big surprise this time.


    Not only did it help him break through to the second level of the Martial Artist Realm, but it also allowed him to learn such exquisite steps, which greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    It is estimated that even in the face of a strong man in the fourth level of the warrior realm, he can fight and even kill him!


    Half an hour later, the training room was in a mess, with broken marks everywhere, potholes appeared, and gravel splashed everywhere, as if being ravaged by a tyrannosaur.


    After this period of time, Xia Ping finally mastered the soaring speed and strength of his promotion to the Second Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, and mastered a more powerful combat power.


    "After more than a month, those underworld forces have probably been paralyzed by me, and their nerves have relaxed a lot. It is time to leave Black Moon City now."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "They have trapped me in the Black Moon Tower for so long, if they don''t teach them a profound lesson, they won''t know how powerful I am."


    During this time, he was not only cultivating hard, but also observing the underworld forces surrounding the Black Moon Tower, observing their weaknesses, and coming up with plans on how to deal with these underworld forces, etc.


    Even in order to obtain information, he spent hatred points, bought a few invisibility pills, and spent a few days exploring the nearby geographical locations, as well as the distribution of these underworld figures, and so on.


    Xia Ping soon discovered that the only ones who mainly wanted to deal with him were the four major gangs, the Bloody Hands Organization, the Black Bear Company, the Tiger Organization, and the Poisonous Wolf Organization. These four major organizations were the real main forces to deal with him.


    As for the other small gangsters, it''s not worth mentioning. Those people are all trying to fish in troubled waters, and they can''t form a climate at all.


    And finally, after more than a month of preparation and planning, he came up with a way to wipe out these underworld forces.


    After today is over, these underworld figures in Black Moon City will probably clearly remember the disaster they encountered that day, and a person they shouldn''t offend at all.


    "Blood Hand Organization, Liu Lie! I will definitely not let you go this time!"


    Xia Ping clearly remembered that Liu Lie was so ruthless. If he hadn''t reacted quickly in the square near the Black Moon Tower, he would have been killed by the opponent''s sniper long ago.


    If Liu Lie was not completely eliminated, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping calmed down his emotions, and quickly left the training room in great strides.

 Chapter 205

    Late at night, on the top floor of an eight-story building near the Black Moon Tower.


    At this time, a large number of elites of the Black Bear Company were concentrated on the roof. They all stayed in this place and took charge of the overall situation. Once something happened, they would be dispatched immediately. These elites were in charge of fighting.


    And some other martial artist realm experts, those Black Bear Company minions, there are a large number of them, they are patrolling around the Black Moon Tower, monitoring Xia Ping''s every move, and they are mainly responsible for delivering information.


    "It''s been a month, and that kid hasn''t even stepped out of the Black Moon Tower. It seems that he can really bear it." A member of the underworld said, "I don''t know how he can hide in the Black Moon Tower. for how long?"


    The other elites of the Black Bear Company also nodded. After a month of waiting, no matter how patient they were, they couldn''t help but feel a little impatient.


    After all, it is impossible for them to spend a lot of time and energy on this place, and the result may not necessarily be good. Even if they get the Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill and King Realm Cheats, they probably have to compete with other organizations.


    At that time, there must be a lot of casualties.


    "snort!"


    Diane, the supervisor, snorted coldly: "Whether it''s a month or a year, as long as that kid doesn''t take a step out of the Black Moon Tower, we have to monitor him and we must not let him escape."


    "That''s the secret book of King Realm, which directly points to the essence of martial arts. It''s a treasure that money can''t buy."


    "As long as we can obtain this precious cheat book, we have hope even if we are promoted to the level of martial arts."


    "May I ask, besides this opportunity, is there any other way for us to obtain the King Realm Cheats?"


    His tone was very serious, his eyes contained a powerful majesty, staring at everyone, showing the cultivation base of the sixth heaven of warriors, even in the black bear company, his strength can be ranked in the top ten.


    Only the leader of the organization possesses such a cultivation level as Warrior Jiuchongtian, and no one else can match it at all.


    Hearing these words, the gangsters around couldn''t help but nod their heads. That''s true. King Realm Cheats are really too precious. Even in the powerful martial arts organizations, they are also treasures of the Secret Treasure level.


    It''s just a dream for gangsters like them to dream of it.


    And once he can be promoted to the level of a martial artist, it will be a step up to the sky, becoming a master-level figure. I don''t know how high his status will become. He can become a strong man like many martial artist masters, and he has the strength to start a sect.


    If you join any organization, you will become a hot figure in that organization, and even your original crimes may be wiped out by those organizations using their power, and you will become a clean person who can appear in other cities of Yanhuang Star aboveboard. It''s no longer like a prison like before, you can only stay in Black Moon City.


    This is simply their wish in this life!


    "So, no matter whether he plans to stay in Black Moon Tower for one year or even ten years." Diane sneered, "We must keep an eye on him, and we must not let him escape."


    "That''s right, that kid thought that after staying for a month, we would lose all patience. This is simply a dream!"


    "That guy doesn''t know how precious the King Realm cheats are? In order to get such a cheat, we are willing to pay any price, waiting for a few months is nothing."


    "If you don''t hand over the King Realm Cheats, that kid will die. There''s no sense for him."


    "And that guy is likely to be the murderer who blew up our Black Bear company building before. Based on this alone, we must not let him go."


    A group of black bear company elites yelled, all of them exuding terrible evil spirits.


    "Not bad." Diane was very satisfied with the current morale.


    If that bastard slipped away because of a moment of discouragement among their people, then they would have missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Director, the takeaway is here." Someone yelled.


    At this time, five or six people suddenly walked in from outside. They all wore red high-end and exquisite lunch boxes, and filed in. These were delicious food brought from five-star hotels.


    Those elites of the Black Bear Company swallowed their saliva and their stomachs growled. They stayed in this ghost place for so long, unable to move for a moment, and the only pleasure they had was to eat delicious food.


    "Come, come, eat, let''s eat first, anyway, that kid must be hiding in the Black Moon Tower today, enjoying a big meal, we can''t treat ourselves badly." A bald head greeted.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The lunch boxes were opened one by one and placed in front of everyone, immediately revealing black bear meat, snake soup meat, fire leopard meat, ice tiger meat, etc., each of which was the most advanced monster meat.


    These ingredients not only have the most advanced delicacy, but also contain pure energy, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors. One bite is equivalent to saving four or five days of cultivation time.


    If it wasn''t for carrying out such an important task and wanting to win the King Realm Cheats, the Black Bear Company wouldn''t be so generous, letting these people eat monster meat every day to replenish their energy.


    "Director, you eat." A bald man came up and said flatteringly to Diane. As the highest person in charge here, even if he eats, Diane eats first.


    "Um."


    Di''an nodded, picked up the most luxurious lunch box with the most ingredients, and began to eat.


    Seeing this, the other people started to fight one after another, spitting and gorging, they hadn''t eaten for a while, and they were hungry.


    Half an hour later, they all had enough to eat and drink, their faces were rosy and shiny, and they were very comfortable.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, a bald man let out a shrill scream. He felt his stomach was on fire, as if being strangled by a sword, and the pain was extremely severe.


    He fell on the ground and kept rolling, and with a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which poured on the ground, but it was black, and at the same time made a sizzling sound, corroding the ground.


    "Toxic, someone poisoned this takeaway!"


    A mafia figure yelled, terrified.


    "Impossible. We have carefully checked this takeaway a long time ago. It is impossible for it to be poisonous. How could this happen?" Some people didn''t believe it at all, because they were underworld figures, and they were all extremely suspicious.


    In the face of these takeaways, they have to go through a series of inspection procedures, and only after they have tested that there is no problem, do they bring them up to eat. How could there be problems? !


    "Ahhh!!!"


    But at this time, the people who ate the takeaway just now let out screams, fell to the ground and rolled, their faces were distorted, it was obvious that they were all poisoned and in pain.


    "Damn it, we fell into a trap and were poisoned, so notify the headquarters immediately." A mafia figure yelled frantically. He took out a communicator from his body and was about to contact the headquarters.


    call out!


    At this moment, a stream of black light shot out, and with a bang, it pierced through the head of the underworld figure, and immediately burst like a watermelon, making a splashing sound.


    And this person''s body also fell to the ground slowly, splashing dust all over the place.

 Chapter 206

    "Damn it, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Who is it? Who the hell wants to deal with my Black Bear Company?!"


    Seeing that person died tragically, his head was blown off, a group of people shouted and panicked, and they felt the air was filled with waves of terrifying death breath.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    As time passed, the poison on their bodies took effect one after another, and immediately five or six warriors with relatively weak physiques screamed and fell to the ground, spitting out black blood, and died tragically on the spot.


    Even if there were no warriors who died tragically, they still felt severe pain in their stomachs, as if they had been strangled by a sword, as if they had been subjected to the cruelest torture in the world.


    The supervisor, Di An, also suffered the same pain, his face was pale, sweat flowed from his forehead, and his whole body was trembling. Such a poison could not be eliminated with true energy.


    "Contact the headquarters immediately, tell the boss, let him avenge us, avenge us." A gangster fell to the ground, screaming desperately, and uttered a shrill cry before dying.


    Immediately, several people wanted to take out the communicators on their bodies, planning to contact other people.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, three black rays of light shot out, tearing through the air, with terrifying power, piercing through the throats of these three gangsters in an instant.


    With a few ticks, blood flowed on the ground.


    They all covered their pierced throats, their hands were covered with blood, and their eyes showed horror. They wanted to say something, but their necks were leaking, but they couldn''t say anything.


    With a slap, these people fell to the ground one after another, and they were already dead.


    "Damn sniper dog, is that you?"


    Diane was startled and angry. His anger reached the extreme. He resisted the severe pain from his body, and his whole body exploded. He sensed a hidden weapon from a place.


    boom!


    He punched, released his true energy, shot out with a tyrannical force, and pierced through Yang with a hundred steps. The concrete wall on the roof in front of him was immediately smashed into pieces, a big hole appeared, and smoke billowed.


    With a snap, a figure slowly walked out from the pile of rubble. He calmly swept around, looking at Black Bear Company and the others like this.


    "It''s Huang, this kid is Huang!"


    One person immediately recognized the figure who suddenly stepped out of the pile of rubble, and screamed in horror.


    "Impossible, when did this kid come out of the Black Moon Tower? Aren''t our people staring at him, have they been staring at him?" Another person couldn''t believe it.


    You know, their people are not only outside the Black Moon Tower, but even inside the Black Moon Tower they have sent a lot of people to watch this kid, and they are almost inseparable.


    But now they didn''t receive any information at all, it''s unbelievable that this kid left the Black Moon Tower and appeared in front of them like this.


    "How did this kid come out? What are our intelligence agents doing, did they eat shit?"


    "Could it be that this bastard poisoned us, that he wanted to kill us?"


    "How did he do it? What method did he use against our people, and how did he approach our place silently? Has our defense system become a sieve?"


    Many people from the Black Bear Company couldn''t believe their eyes. It was obvious that this kid was a turtle in a urn. He was stared at by his own people, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. Like a fish on a chopping board, he would be slaughtered sooner or later.


    But now people like myself have become fish and meat, and being hunted down by this kid, the position is completely reversed.


    "Are you really Huang?" Supervisor Dian also gritted his teeth, staring at the figure coming out of the wall.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "That''s right, I am Huang. Last time your Heixiong company building was also blown up by me, and I also killed a lot of your people."


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the elites of the Black Bear Company were shocked. It was really this kid who did it. Not only did they have the same name, but they were the same person.


    But they didn''t expect that this kid would dare to admit it directly. It was too arrogant, too blatant, and too unscrupulous. This didn''t take the people of Black Bear Company seriously.


    This tone, this attitude seems to be telling them, even if they know that he did it, so what? So what if the murderer is really him?


    Black Bear Company can''t do anything to him at all!


    "Too arrogant!"


    Di''an shouted angrily, looking up to the sky and screaming: "The people who blew up my Black Bear Company building and killed my Black Bear Company dare to come to our door, admit it, and poison us, you are so arrogant! .¡±


    "If I, Diane, don''t kill you today, I will not be human from now on!"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Dian stepped on the ground like a bursting bear, stepping on the ground, and suddenly stepped on a terrifying deep pit, with cracks and cracks all around, and countless cracks appeared.


    He punched, the air exploded, and there was a bear roaring in the void, roaring, containing a huge force of 100,000 kilograms.


    Once hit by his punch, even a monster will be torn apart and turned into a ball of meat paste. This kind of power makes the elite of the Black Bear Company tremble.


    "too slow!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he took a step forward.


    Kunpeng step!


    With a whoosh, his whole figure flickered, as if he disappeared on the ground at this moment, and the warriors around couldn''t see Xia Ping''s figure, only heard a sound of breaking through the air, as if there was a Kunpeng tweeted.


    "How could it be so fast?!"


    Di''an punched the empty space, but couldn''t hit the enemy at all. His pupils shrank, and he couldn''t perceive the enemy''s whereabouts. When he could react, the boy''s figure came behind him.


    He was so horrified that he couldn''t even detect the speed of this kid with his spiritual sense. This was really shocking. Could this be the legendary king-level secret skill? !


    boom!


    With a punch, Xia Ping shot mercilessly, bursting out the tyrannical power of the second level of warrior realm, and hit Di''an firmly on the back, like a meteor hitting the ground.


    "ah!"


    Diane let out a shrill scream, and he flew out. The spine on his back was immediately broken, and more than a dozen bones in his body were shattered.


    Even his lungs were severely injured. With a slap, his body flew more than ten meters across, and finally hit the wall, forcibly smashing out a deep pit in the shape of a human.


    Gravel splashed and crackled.


    "you!"


    Diane turned around, stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes, he seemed to want to struggle, but after struggling, he found that he had no strength.


    Whether it was poison or Xia Ping''s deadly punch, it took away all his vitality.


    With a slap, his neck was tilted, and he died out of breath. His eyes were wide open, and he would die with regret!

 Chapter 207

    "Demon, you are a demon."


    "Forgive me, forgive us."


    "If you kill us, you won''t end well, absolutely will not end well."


    On the roof, the elites of the Black Bear Company shouted and screamed, all of them were terrified, but Xia Ping was merciless and attacked and killed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The stones shot out one after another, piercing through the chests of these elites, exposing blood holes, completely extinguishing the vitality of their bodies, and none of them survived.


    After a few breaths, the entire ground was covered with a lot of blood, and there were corpses everywhere.


    These people were either killed by Xia Ping with stones, or died of poisoning!


    "Forgive you? Then who will spare me?!" Xia Ping''s eyes were cold, and he would never show mercy to these underworld figures. These are man-eating wolves.


    Putting himself in the situation, if he was caught by these gangsters, even if he begged for mercy, would these bastards let him go? If you think about it with your knees, you know that this is absolutely impossible.


    That being the case, if these people want their own lives, he can only kill them all.


    "I didn''t expect this ice crystal jellyfish to be so poisonous. It is colorless and odorless. It seals the throat when it sees blood. After taking it, it can kill a strong warrior in a few breaths. It''s just that the price is a bit expensive. One serving is worth 5,000 hatred points."


    In order to deal with this group of black bear company elites, Xia Ping spent 5,000 hatred points in exchange for this terrible poison, and then used the invisibility pill to hide his breath and appearance, and put this poison on those foods.


    After a month of investigation, he naturally knew the eating habits of the people from the Black Bear Company. After injecting the colorless and tasteless poison, those gangsters would never notice.


    Sure enough, they all fell for the trick and ate the food that contained the poison of the ice crystal jellyfish.


    As a result, most of the elites of the Black Bear Company were poisoned to death. Even some strong men, such as Diane, were able to survive for a while with their tyrannical vitality, but they were also killed by Xia Ping himself.


    Naturally, the plan went smoothly, and all the elites of the Black Bear Company were killed by him.


    "Fortunately, I exchanged this ice crystal jellyfish poison, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill these strong men."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. If it wasn''t for the ice crystal jellyfish poison that caused Di An to lose more than half of his strength, his strength would be worse than that of a first-tier martial artist.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to kill Di An. After all, the other party was a strong sixth-level warrior in the warrior realm, with unbelievably strong true energy and strong vitality.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough hatred. Otherwise, I can exchange a few ice crystal jellyfish poisons and assassinate members of the Bloody Hands, Tigers, and Poisonous Wolves together." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    Because it cost 20,000 hatred points to learn the Kunpeng step, plus the exchange of treasures such as invisible pills, the hatred points on him have disappeared to seven or eighty-eight, and he is unable to exchange more ice crystal jellyfish poison.


    "But it doesn''t matter. With the weapons left by the elites of the Black Bear Company, it''s easy to inflict serious damage on the other three gangs." Xia Ping looked at the various weapons on the ground, laser pistols, sniper rifles, and Grenades, etc., especially the miniature nuclear bombs among them.


    Once these bombs are detonated, they may be able to explode into the sky for several miles. Even those who are strong in the warrior realm cannot survive such a terrifying explosion.


    It is precisely because the Black Bear Company itself is an arms organization, proficient in selling all kinds of smuggled weapons, and also carries a lot of powerful weapons, so Xia Ping will choose to deal with them first.


    The purpose is to seize the arms of these black bear companies.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping moved very quickly, and immediately collected the bombs left on the ground one by one, without leaving any, and soon he disappeared in place, jumping vertically and horizontally, and ran towards the distant building.


    And because the fighting was too intense, the noise here was also discovered by the members of the Black Bear Company downstairs.


    The gangsters rushed up from below and came to the top of the building. When they saw blood flowing on the top of the building, corpses, and the death of the supervisor Diane, they were all terrified.


    "It''s a big deal, and now it''s really a big deal."


    "What''s going on here? These are all the elites of the Black Bear Company, and even the director Diane is here. This is a strong person in the sixth level of the Warrior Realm. Who can kill them?"


    "Who? Who did this kind of thing? Could it be that other gang organizations want to attack us? Are those bastards trying to provoke gang wars?!"


    "Immediately report to the boss of the organization, this matter is too serious, and it is beyond our ability to deal with it."


    Everyone was discussing, looking at the scene in front of them in shock, so many elites of the Black Bear Company had died, this was definitely a heavy blow to the Black Bear Company, and the loss was heavy.


    None of them could have imagined how many earth-shattering waves would be caused after this incident got out.


    And the news that the elite of the Black Bear Company was wiped out and Xia Ping disappeared in the Black Moon Tower quickly spread around, letting the underworld figures of the Bloody Hand Organization, the Tiger Organization, and the Poisonous Wolf Organization all know.


    Such news cannot be concealed at all.


    "I heard that all the elites of the Black Bear Company were wiped out, and even the director, Diane, was killed?!"


    "I''ve heard about this incident. Could it be that other gang organizations have taken action against Black Bear Company? But which faction has such a powerful force that it even wiped out all the elite Black Bear Company?!"


    "This kind of thing doesn''t matter anyway. My spies reported that the damn Huang disappeared, and I can''t find it anywhere. It is very likely that this kid has escaped from the Black Moon Tower."


    "How is it possible? Aren''t all of our people staring at him? Even if he went to the toilet, he followed him. How could he disappear? There was no news before."


    "That kid just slipped away when he was going to the toilet. The bastard pretended to be constipated. He went into the toilet and took it for more than an hour and didn''t come out. If it wasn''t for our people, they felt that something was wrong, so they forced it to take a look, but they didn''t find that kid. Sneaked out of the toilet a long time ago."


    "Damn it, not only was it not found in the toilet, but the boy''s whereabouts were not found even around the Black Moon Tower, as if he disappeared out of thin air. How did he do such a thing?"


    "Is it possible that the black bear company''s elites were all wiped out, and this kid did it?"


    "How is it possible? Can such a rookie do such a thing? Don''t be kidding."


    Many underworld figures were discussing with serious faces, and they didn''t expect that a person who was stared at by him would disappear under his nose. This is simply a fantasy.


    The heads of the three major gangs of the Bloody Hand Organization, the Tiger Organization, and the Poison Wolf Organization are all very anxious. If this kid is allowed to leave quietly, then they are really just doing useless work these days. People laughed at them, they couldn''t afford to lose this face.


    jingle bell~~


    At this time, the communicator of Liu Lie, the crown prince of the Bloody Hand organization, rang at the same time.

 Chapter 208

    At this time, the elites of the Bloody Hand organization were all staying in an office building in the Black Moon Tower, in a vast meeting room. They stayed in this place to monitor the surrounding area of ??the Black Moon Tower.


    Once there is any situation, these elites can be dispatched immediately, and the efficiency is extremely fast.


    boom!


    When the communicator rang, a figure immediately appeared and projected over, it was Xia Ping.


    "It''s you?!"


    When Liu Lie saw the figure appearing on his communicator, he was startled and his face darkened instantly. He never thought that Xia Ping would contact him.


    The other elite members of the Crimson Hand organization were also very surprised. Huang, who thought he was running away without a sound, actually appeared in this place. Why?


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    Xia Ping looked at Liu Lie calmly: "I believe you also know by now that I am no longer in the Black Moon Tower. They have besieged me for more than a month and even tried to kill me. I have to settle this account with you guys. "


    "Are you counting with me?"


    Hearing this, Liu Lie laughed loudly: "You are crazy, although I don''t know what method you used to leave to avoid the monitoring of my Bloody Hand organization."


    "But since you have escaped, you should sneak away like a mouse and keep quiet, so that you can survive."


    "Now you still dare to call me, and still want to settle accounts with me? Did you eat garlic? To speak so loudly, you simply don''t know what to do!"


    The other elites of the Bloody Hands organization were also sneering. This kid is just a strong fighter at the first level of martial arts. Facing the elites of their Bloody Hands organization, he is not even a fart at all.


    It is a great fortune to escape desperately and survive.


    Now this kid actually dares to blatantly ask them to settle accounts, this is simply a joke, it is a crazy person who dares to say such nonsense.


    If this kid really dared to appear in front of them, one move would be enough to destroy him!


    They were all extremely excited to be able to kill a genius who was the seed of a future king. How could they find such an opportunity after so many years of life.


    "act recklessly?"


    Xia Ping looked at Liu Lie coldly: "As I said, if you want to kill me, your bloody hand organization is not enough."


    "If you anger me, you will pay a heavy price!"


    "Tonight is a night full of nightmares for your Crimson Hand organization. Even you, Liu Lie, will die!"


    There was a chill in his voice, which made people shudder, as if a chill had penetrated from the void, making everyone around them shiver.


    "It''s ridiculous, what can you do with your strength..." Liu Lie was very disdainful, thinking that this kid was just talking harshly, and he couldn''t shake his Bloody Hand organization at all.


    You know, his Crimson Hand organization is one of the largest underworld organizations in Black Moon City. It is as strong as a cloud, with many weapons, and his father is even a strong man in the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Warrior Realm!


    Just because this kid is a waste of the first level of the martial artist, he wants to shake his blood hand organization, and also wants his Liu Lie''s life. This is not a dream, or something.


    "Young Master Liu, look quickly, there is something outside!" one of his subordinates suddenly shouted.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Liu Lie immediately looked out of the transparent glass window, and saw a red light flashing across the sky in the distance, like a meteor hitting the ground, falling from the sky.


    It was a huge black stone, the size of a watermelon. At this time, it flew like a missile, and its speed reached the sound barrier, and the whistling sound was extremely ear-piercing.


    Because of the high speed, it rubbed against the air, and its whole body burst into flames. Pieces of tiny stone chips fell from it, and gradually shrunk until it became the size of a glass bead.


    "Quickly hide, quickly hide!"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Lie felt a strong fatal crisis. He yelled desperately, his eyes split open, and he threw himself on the ground, moving extremely quickly.


    The glass outside immediately shattered, and the stone flew over. A middle-aged man standing by the window, a first-level martial artist, had no idea what was going on and couldn''t react at all.


    boom!


    Immediately, there was an explosion in the air, and it pierced through his head in an instant. With a bang, his head exploded like a watermelon, blood flew, and a ball of brain matter burst out.


    But the power of this stone has not stopped, and it bombarded it along the back.


    bang bang! !


    The two blood-handed elite organizations in the back were also caught off guard. They happened to be standing in the same row, and were pierced by the stones the size of black beads one after another. A huge blood hole appeared in the entire chest.


    The two corpses flew upside down, and with a powerful inertial force, they slammed into the concrete wall behind them with a bang, and immediately smashed out a deep pit in the shape of a human.


    Immediately, countless cracks appeared on the wall, making crackling noises, and this stone penetrated directly through the wall, flew out for an unknown distance, and finally embedded itself in the wall of another building.


    With a snap, several cracks appeared on the wall of the building opposite.


    "This this!"


    The bloody hand organization elites in the conference room were all stunned, looking at such a scene in disbelief, just a stone killed three bloody hand organization elites in an instant, without the power to resist.


    Seeing a companion whose head was blown off and two hearts pierced, blood dripping on the ground, they couldn''t help but feel a chill rushing up from the soles of their feet.


    This desert is too scary!


    "Huang, you are courting death, do you know that you are courting death?!"


    Seeing the death of his three elite subordinates, he was even more embarrassed. Liu Lie couldn''t help shouting angrily, so angry that one can imagine how angry he is now.


    Obviously this kid is his prey, like fish on a chopping board, he should be slaughtered at will, but now he actually killed his subordinates, and he became a prey instead.


    How could he accept such a result? !


    "Don''t worry, this is just a greeting. This night is very long, let''s take it slowly. As I said, this will be a night that is still fresh in your memory." With a snap, Xia Ping immediately hung up the phone.


    "A hello, a hello one by one, it''s too arrogant!"


    With a bang, Liu Lie smashed the communicator in his hand with a slap, and his head was smoking with anger. As the prince of the Blood Hand Organization, when did he suffer such humiliation.


    Obviously his subordinates were beheaded in front of him, but he was helpless.


    "Liu Shao, we found it."


    One of the subordinates immediately shouted: "By tracking the signal of that kid, we found that the bastard is now on the top floor of a building five kilometers away, and the other party is watching us."


    Five kilometers away? !


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, that is to say, just now, the kid just sniped and killed the three elites five kilometers away, killing people from a distance, what kind of terrifying martial arts strength is this? !


    Could this be the true strength of a person who has passed the nightmare-level trial? !

 Chapter 209

    "Afraid of a fart!"


    Seeing the terrified look of his subordinates, Liu Lie glared at them, and immediately shouted angrily: "No matter how strong he is, he is just a waste of the first level of the martial artist, and he is still alone."


    "We have dozens of elite fighters in the second level of martial arts, a dozen in the third level, and even a few strong men in the fifth level and sixth level. Are you afraid that he will be a waste?!"


    Hearing this, the elite Blood Hand organization present also came to their senses. They were frightened by this kid''s actions just now, and almost forgot that they were so numerous.


    And the other party is just a rookie in the first level of martial artist, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to challenge the strong of the fifth level, or even the sixth level.


    The gap between the two sides is also like a gap.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for other gangster organizations'' surprise attack on the base camp, the boss of the Bloody Hand organization and most of the elite stayed at the headquarters, Liu Lie only brought a small part of the elite out.


    I''m afraid that one person''s sip of water is enough to kill that arrogant boy.


    But even if a small group of elites killed that Huang, it would be no problem.


    "Notify the Poison Wolf Organization and the LTTE of this matter immediately."


    Liu Lie said coldly: "Killing someone from my Blood Hand organization, that kid still wants to escape. There is no such simple thing in the world. If you offend my Blood Hand organization, the entire Black Moon City is his enemy."


    "You can run away if you want, just save your life."


    He is murderous and makes people shudder.


    The elites of the other Bloody Hand organizations immediately figured it out. It is very difficult for them alone to find someone in the entire Black Moon City.


    But with the help of Tiger Organization and Poison Wolf Organization, it is different. The entire Black Moon City probably has the eyeliner of their three major gang organizations, and that kid has absolutely nowhere to escape.


    If the Black Bear Company hadn''t been taken over by someone just now and suffered heavy losses, it is estimated that they are still suspicious, guessing which force did it, and would not be easily mobilized.


    Otherwise, they will also bring the influence of the Black Bear Company, which will be even more foolproof.


    "Yes, Young Master Liu!" A group of subordinates yelled, full of viciousness and chills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? That kid Huang really escaped from the Black Moon Tower?"


    "Not only did he escape, but he actually dared to yell openly, annihilated the three elites of the Bloody Hand organization, and even wanted to teach us Black Moon City''s underworld forces a terrible lesson?!"


    "I''ll teach you, just because that rookie wants to teach us a lesson. He really thinks that he is the president of the Federation and a master of martial arts. He can teach people casually?!"


    "It''s too arrogant. A shit-like character dares to yell at us in Black Moon City, and treat him as something. Now I feel angry."


    "It''s fine to run away, we can''t do anything to him if he leaves in a desperate way, but if he dares to jump out and make trouble here, our entire Black Moon City can''t tolerate him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, immediately dispatch the elite, catch that bastard, and tear him into pieces."


    "If you don''t kill that Huang, you''re slapping the faces of all the major forces in our Black Moon City. What face is there?"


    "Yes, kill him, you''re welcome, we are all desperadoes, and we are afraid of shit."


    The Tigers and Poisonous Wolves also heard the news, and they were all so angry that their lungs exploded. It was enough for this kid to run away, but he dared to shout and say that he would teach them a lesson.


    Hearing this, even the Buddha was a little angry, not to mention that they were gangsters, everyone was so angry, how could they bear this? !


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The elites of underworld organizations were dispatched one by one, filing out, and the forces in the entire Black Moon City were in operation, using various means to search for Huang''s whereabouts.


    If you find this kid, shoot him to death!


    It can be said that the entire Black Moon City is boiling up, shouting for beating and killing.


    With such a big commotion, other people in Black Moon City also knew the news, and they were all amazed.


    "It''s amazing, this Huang Yin endured for more than a month, but he still escaped."


    "How did this happen? Didn''t it mean that the four major underworld organizations have set up a net so that even a fly can''t escape? Now he escaped?"


    "That''s why it is said that this Huang is powerful, and it is unimaginable that he can do such a thing. Until now, no one knows how he left."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s fine, but after this Huang escaped, he actually started to make troubles and take revenge on those underworld organizations. Among them, three elite warriors of the Bloody Hand organization were killed by him five kilometers away, and their heads were all shot. If you blow it up, you should kill it in front of the crown prince Liu Lie!"


    "Brilliant man, you are indeed a great man who has passed the nightmare-level trial. Among other things, this kind of courage alone is simply unmatched by other warriors."


    "This kind of behavior also angered the underworld forces in the entire Black Moon City. Everyone shouted at that kid, saying that if they found him, they would kill him immediately. There was absolutely no mercy."


    "Right now, the entire Black Moon City is shaking. The train station, the airport, the passenger station, and other places have all been laid out by them, and the boy is absolutely not allowed to escape."


    "It''s just to deal with a young man who is in the first level of martial arts, and he actually engages in such a big battle?!"


    "This is not an ordinary young man, but a genius who has passed the nightmare-level trial, evildoer, if the seeds of such a king-level powerhouse are allowed to escape, how terrifying it will be in the future, they will face the blood of a king-level powerhouse Attacking and killing, who can face such terrifying anger?! So, if this kid doesn''t die, they will die."


    Everyone talked a lot, they were all shocked by this scene, they have never seen such a thing before, the whole city is the enemy of a young man, this is simply unbelievable.


    But they also understand the madness of these underworld organizations. It is really that this enemy is too threatening and has to be eliminated.


    "This this!"


    After hearing the news, Gu Peng at the airport was speechless. Even though he was expecting Xia Ping to escape the arrest of those underworld forces, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    It would be a great blessing for ordinary warriors to escape, but this kid, unconvinced, actually wanted to take revenge, and beheaded three elites in front of others.


    It was originally a small matter, but when this bastard made a fuss, it turned into a major event that would never die.


    "This bastard is born to be a troublemaker, and his ability to cause trouble is first-rate."


    Gu Peng was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched endlessly. Things have gotten to this point. If this kid is really in danger, he might have to rescue him himself.


    After all, this is a good seed, even if it breaks the rules a little bit, it''s not a big deal.


    If such a genius died in this place, the loss would be great.

 Chapter 210

    Black Moon City, a certain warehouse.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    More than a dozen elites from the Tigers came in one file at a time. They entered the warehouse aggressively. They looked around vigilantly, as if they were looking for some target.


    "I heard that someone saw that Huang hiding in this warehouse? Why can''t I see anyone?"


    "Search this warehouse and you will find out. If you can catch this Huang, the boss will reward you a lot. I don''t know how cool it is to reward eighteen Qi Condensation Pills."


    "My God, if we get eighteen Qi Condensation Pills, we will save several years of training time, and maybe we can break through the first layer of heaven and become even stronger. Now it''s over."


    "But this guy has passed the nightmare-level trial, and his strength is definitely not fake. We''d better be careful. If the gutter capsizes, this joke will become big."


    "Afraid of a fart, no matter how strong this kid is, he is only a first-level martial artist. We are all second-level or even third-level warriors. Are you afraid of such a brat?!"


    "That''s right, a dozen of us hit him one by one, and each punch was enough to turn this kid into a meat paste. I was afraid that if he didn''t show up, he would be dead if he did. I trampled him to death as if I trampled a man to death. As simple as an ant."


    "Indeed, our Tigers are divided into more than a dozen groups. We are not afraid of this kid''s strength, but because he is afraid that he will sneak away and leave Black Moon City, so that we will not be able to find him."


    More than a dozen elite members of the Tigers Organization were talking about it, all of them were arrogant, they didn''t pay attention to Xia Ping at all, and felt that the kid was a rookie and could be crushed to death easily.


    Even if he knew that the other party was a demon who had passed the nightmare-level trial, no matter how powerful he was, he was only at the first level of the warrior realm. It was absolutely impossible to defeat so many of them.


    "Oh, stomping on me is as easy as stomping on ants?"


    At this moment, a figure came out from the darkness, and it was Xia Ping. He appeared directly in front of the elite of the Tigers, and looked at them like this: "I don''t have much ability, but my tone is quite strong. Come here, let me Let''s see what you guys are capable of."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, like a master.


    What? !


    Seeing Xia Ping''s sudden appearance, not only were these elite Tigers not shocked, but they were all pleasantly surprised. They finally found this damn kid, and they finally had hope of completing their mission.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing this sentence, an elite member of the Tigers'' nose twisted in anger, and couldn''t understand the bastard''s arrogant attitude: "Do you still want to see our skills? It''s just a waste of the first level of the martial artist, pretending to be like a master!" You are like a strong person, but you still want to point out the world here, you are not qualified at all, you know?"


    "Brother, why are you talking nonsense with him? Kill him immediately and blow his head off." A middle-aged man in a red vest with muscle bumps all over his body and tiger tattoos on his arms sneered.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed over like a fierce tiger, with terrifying true energy wrapped around his body, making a terrible howling sound, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Once hit by him, even a rock weighing several tons will be pulverized by him.


    These gangsters are all ruthless and ruthless. They don''t have time to greet this kid at all. They just cut off the guy''s limbs and made him unable to move. We can talk about it later.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, he held the hammer in both hands, and a huge amount of true energy gushed out of his body, as if a bear was born, and two huge potholes immediately appeared on his feet, making a clicking sound.


    The first form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Violent Ape Hammer!


    Holding the hammer in both hands, he stepped out with one step, his true energy condensed into a sphere, and just like that, he smashed it over, like the descending of the ancient Mount Tai, suppressing the world and tearing everything apart.


    boom!


    Immediately, the zhenqi sledgehammer fell in the air, like a meteor, erupting with terrifying power, and this force bombarded the middle-aged man like this.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged man didn''t expect a small martial artist to be so terrifying, he immediately avoided it, and his whole body was hit by the zhenqi hammer.


    Rumble~~~


    With just one blow, the middle-aged man was thrown into the air and hit the ground fiercely, forming a huge human-shaped deep pit, as if being hit by a huge boulder of hundreds of millions of tons.


    With a few clicks, the bones of his body were immediately shattered, he coughed up blood, his neck tilted, and he died immediately.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill Li Hu, you are asking for your own death."


    "Don''t be polite with him, join hands and kill this bastard."


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill him!"


    Seeing the death of their companion, this group of elite Tigers were all dumbstruck and their lungs exploded with anger. How could they expect this kid to be so ferocious and kill him alone with one move.


    They couldn''t suppress the anger in their hearts at all, and more than a dozen people rushed forward.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The elites of these Tigers are all warriors, and the strongest one is the third heaven of warriors. They are extremely ferocious, and they are even more terrifying than tigers.


    Ordinary fighters in the first level of the martial arts world are vulnerable in front of these strong men, and will be torn to pieces with one move. They don''t think this kid can resist their joint efforts.


    Seeing the actions of these people, Xia Ping remained unmoved, stood on the ground with both feet, and opened his mouth.


    The second form of Wanshouquan - Lion''s Roar!


    Boom~~


    At this moment, violent sound waves gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, and there seemed to be hundreds of fierce tigers roaring in the void, shocking the mountains and forests, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    When the roar came out, the true energy was condensed, and the sound waves rolled, and the entire air immediately appeared in circles of terrifying sound waves visible to the naked eye, centered on Xia Ping, and spread towards the surroundings.


    bang bang bang! ! ! !


    This sound wave attack was extremely terrifying, penetrating into the lungs, and the dozen or so elite tigers who attacked in front were immediately attacked by this sound wave before they even took a step forward.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    These people immediately let out a shrill scream, and couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands, but it was useless at all.


    Blood oozed from their ears, mouths, nostrils, and eyes immediately, and their lungs were severely injured, as if they had been bombarded with hundreds of punches, and their hearts went into cardiac arrest.


    The glass around the warehouse immediately shattered, rattling, and even the ground was destroyed by the sound waves, and there were cracks. The whole warehouse seemed to be blasted in half at this moment, the walls were shattered, and the warehouse pillars were crumbling. .


    With a few bangs, all the elites of the tiger organization were shocked to death. They fell to the ground one by one, their eyeballs were turned into meat paste, blood flowed all over the ground, and they died in a terrible state.


    This is the power of the second lion roar of Wanshouquan. It is the supreme sound wave trick, which contains terrifying energy of true energy.

 Chapter 211

    "This is the first batch!"


    Xia Ping stared at these dead elite Tigers indifferently, without any expression on his face. Since these people want to kill themselves, they must be prepared to be killed.


    Although according to his current strength, he is temporarily unable to deal with the strong men above the fifth level of the warrior realm, but it is still a breeze to deal with these strong men of the fourth level of the warrior realm.


    Moreover, his spiritual power covers a very wide range. After being promoted to the second level of the warrior realm, he can cover a radius of three to four hundred meters. It is estimated that only the strong of the sixth level of the warrior realm can compare with it .


    Relying on the exploration of this spiritual power, he can fight when he wants to, and run away when he wants to, without any fear at all.


    "Well, there are enemies coming, retreat first!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he sensed that there seemed to be enemies coming quickly in the distance, his breath was very strong, and his figure flickered.


    With a whoosh, he stepped out towards the outside, using the Kunpeng Step, and within a few breaths, he left the warehouse at such a fast speed that the enemy couldn''t even catch up.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after Xia Ping left, dozens of elite Tigers immediately came and surrounded the warehouse. The leader was a strong man in the sixth level of the warrior realm, a middle-aged man in a black suit. the boss.


    "How is it possible? Li Hu and the others are all dead, leaving no one behind?!"


    "Received the message from these guys, we rushed over quickly, didn''t we catch up?!"


    "It''s only been a few minutes, and the elite of our Tigers have been killed. How can this kid be so powerful? Didn''t he say that he is a first-tier martial artist?"


    "It must be a breakthrough. I remember that he obtained a Nine Rank Peiyuan Pill before, which is extremely precious. In addition, this kid has amazing talent. Even if he breaks through to the second level of the Martial Artist Realm in a month, it is not difficult."


    "Shameless, I used to pretend that I was a rookie in the first level of the warrior realm, but I didn''t expect to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger here. He wanted to plot against us, and he really succeeded in plotting against us."


    "So many brothers died at once, even our Tigers can''t afford such a loss."


    "Must die, that kid must die, even if I don''t get the King Realm Cheats, I will kill him."


    All the elites of the Tigers shouted angrily, and they were very angry, especially when they saw their members of the organization were killed by the opponent, and they all looked like they were dying, they were even more angry.


    The Tigers have always been rampant in Black Moon City, and they are the only ones who kill people. There is no one else who kills themselves. This is the first time that so many elites have died like this.


    "Damn it!"


    With a bang, the middle-aged man in the black suit shot in vain, and slapped the ground with his palm, and a huge pothole appeared in an instant, rubble splashed everywhere, and countless cracks appeared.


    "Damn Huang, I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you!"


    The middle-aged man in a black suit looked up to the sky and shouted loudly: "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, even if you have a powerful background, I will always hunt you down and take your head off."


    "Sacrifice to the many brothers who died!"


    "I want to tear that Huang Wuma into pieces, into pieces!"


    He roared earth-shatteringly, shed tears, and was furious to the extreme.


    Because of these dead elite Tigers, among them was his own brother and a good friend, but now he was killed by that Huang, how could he bear it? !


    "Go, go immediately!"


    The middle-aged man in a black suit yelled angrily: "I issue my order to send out all members of the Tigers to search the city, even children, old men, and women. Once you see that Huang, you will be killed."


    "Launch the crowd tactics, I will let him die without a place to bury him!"


    "yes!"


    Many elites of the Tigers shouted angrily, and they took action one after another. This Huang''s move completely enraged them. This is endless hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Because of the anger of the Tigers, Black Moon City boiled again, and it was even more chaotic than before.


    A gathering place of the poisonous wolf organization, this is the top floor of a building, twenty or thirty elites of the poisonous wolf organization gathered here, they were analyzing the information they got, and deduced where Xia Ping was.


    "There is news that that Huang once appeared in the northwest of Black Moon City, and fought with members of the Tigers. As a result, they killed more than a dozen warriors from the other side, and the Tigers suffered heavy losses."


    "It seems that this kid is also hunting down the elites of the Blood Hands organization. More than 20 fighters in the first level, and the second-level powerhouses were all wiped out by him. The Blood Hands organization also suffered a great loss this time."


    "It''s ruthless enough. It is said that this guy may have taken the Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill and was promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm. With his talent, it is estimated that his combat power can match the third level of the Warrior Realm, that is to say, the fourth level of the Warrior Realm. Meeting him is a dead end."


    "It''s too arrogant. In the face of our three major gangs, it''s fine if you don''t run away. He actually plans to hunt and kill our people. Does he want to die? Do you know what he is doing?!"


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. He''s so arrogant. Just at the second level of the Martial Artist Realm, you think you can run rampant and invincible in Black Moon City?!"


    "Boss reminded us before that we must be careful of that kid''s sneak attack."


    "I''m afraid, he offended the Bloody Hand Organization and the Tiger Organization, so how dare he offend my Poison Wolf Organization? Even if he is stupid, there must be a limit."


    "That''s right, forgive that bastard for not daring to take action against our Poisonous Wolf Organization. Who doesn''t know that our Poisonous Wolf Organization is vicious and merciless, and he will never dare to take action against our people."


    The elites of the Poison Wolf organization talked a lot and were arrogant, thinking that no matter how stupid that kid is, he still knows how terrifying it is to offend the three major gang organizations in Black Moon City.


    call out!


    Suddenly, a cold light shot out from the darkness, and with a bang, a stone pierced through the head of the elite Poisonous Wolf organization who was talking just now.


    With a slap, his forehead was instantly pierced, his eyes were wide open, and there was a hint of disbelief and astonishment in the depths of his pupils, as if he couldn''t believe that he died like this.


    Obviously just now he was saying that that kid didn''t dare to take action against their Poisonous Wolf Organization, no matter how stupid he is, there is a limit, but he died before he could speak? !


    On the roof of a building tens of meters away, a figure appeared, and it was Xia Ping.


    "shortage!"


    Seeing the death of this companion and seeing Xia Ping appearing in front of him, a group of elites from the poisonous wolf organization all roared, their noses started to smoke: "You are asking for your own death, dare to kill my poisonous wolf organization, you Do you know what a crime it is, what a mistake it is?"


    "You will definitely pay a heavy price for this mistake, for this crime!"


    "Even in the world, no one can save you, no one can save you, do you know?!"

 Chapter 212

    "Guilty?"


    Although separated by dozens of meters, these voices are still very fresh. Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly laughed, and laughed very loudly: "It is not a crime for you to chase me down, but it is a sin for me to kill you? You go to hell Talk to Hades, if you are really guilty, you will come up and arrest me again."


    Get a fart!


    Everyone in the poisonous wolf organization was so angry that they really went to hell, how could they come back up, did they turn into ghosts to claim their lives? What a joke!


    "Rush over and kill this kid."


    "We have so many people, we are afraid of a ball."


    "Kill this guy, don''t let him get away here."


    "Dare to annoy my poisonous wolf organization, this kid is simply desperate, we will fulfill him."


    The elite of the poisonous wolf organization shouted, even if they were tens of meters away, it was only a short distance for them, and they could reach the roof of Xia Ping''s building with a little jump.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They jumped over one by one, their feet produced terrible jumping power, the ground collapsed, and they produced terrifying strength, trying to surround Xia Ping and beat him to death.


    "It''s really stupid. I dare to come here to deal with you. I don''t have many brushes? I will kill you like a chicken!" Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked at these elites of the Poisonous Wolf organization who jumped over.


    The third form of Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu - Raining flowers all over the sky!


    With a bang, Xia Ping threw a backhand, dozens of stones flew out like this, entwined with tyrannical Qi, and fell from the sky like rain, covering a radius of hundreds of meters.


    Each pebble is like a raindrop, falling from the sky at an extremely fast speed, surpassing the sniper bullets, tearing the air, and making a sharp sound in midair.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these stones immediately hit the elite of the poisonous wolf organization who jumped over from a distance, and pierced through their chests, forming huge blood holes.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The elite of these poisonous wolves let out screams, how could they have imagined that this stone was so terrifying, and it contained terrifying true energy, which was designed to break the body''s protective true energy, and they couldn''t resist it at all.


    One by one, the elites lost their strength in mid-air as if they were making dumplings, and fell from a high altitude. With a bang, their bodies hit the ground one after another, and immediately smashed into a ball of meat sauce.


    "How could it be so strong?" The remaining elite of the poisonous wolf organization were terrified. With just one move, most of their strong men were killed by this kid, like slaughtering pigs and dogs. This method is too terrifying.


    "Run away!"


    "If you don''t escape, you will die. This kid is too strong."


    "It''s not a strong man who is above the fifth level of the warrior realm, and he is not his opponent at all."


    Several people from the Poisonous Wolf Organization yelled and told their companions to flee. This kid''s strength was too terrifying. Even if he stayed where he was, he was no match at all.


    "Want to run away? Is it that simple?" Xia Ping sneered. He was already prepared for this situation, and he smashed out a black stone the size of a watermelon with his left hand.


    With a bang, the true energy vibrated, and the stone shattered in mid-air, splitting into dozens of pieces, each piece of broken stone was wrapped with powerful true energy, bombarding it like a missile.


    In just a split second, the elite Poison Wolf organization who were originally staying on the top floor were pierced through their bodies by the gravel before they even took a step, and blood trickled down.


    With a bang, the corpses fell to the ground one by one, splashing dust all over the ground, their eyes opened wide, and they died with regret.


    Poisonous wolf organization elite, all dead!


    "The plan is almost in progress." Xia Ping saw that the elite of the poisonous wolf organization had all died in front of him, touched his chin, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness. would lose their minds."


    "At that time, these underworld figures will be brought together."


    Just this is not enough, he has to make these mafia organizations feel the heart-wrenching pain before he can stop, otherwise he can''t swallow this breath.


    "By the way, leave some marks here, or these people don''t know who killed them." Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately used a sharp stone to carve a few big characters on the ground: Killer, Wasteland !


    After doing all this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, disappeared in place, and ran towards the distance.


    And just after Xia Ping left for a while, the reinforcements from the poisonous wolf organization finally arrived at this place. They saw the ground smashed into meat paste, the corpses on the roof, and a few large characters left on the ground. Everyone was mad.


    "What a murderer Huang, too arrogant and arrogant."


    "It''s fine if you don''t run away if you kill someone from my poisonous wolf organization, but you dare to leave your name behind. This is the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant murderer. This is the first time."


    "You provoked the Tiger Organization, you provoked the Bloody Hand Organization, and now you dare to provoke my Poisonous Wolf Organization. This Huang wants to die, he must want to die."


    "If we don''t kill this Huang, what''s the face of our poisonous wolf organization? Can our dead brothers rest in peace?!"


    "I don''t share the sky with this bastard. Either he dies or we die."


    Everyone in the Poisonous Wolf Organization was stunned. They had never seen such an arrogant murderer. They provoked the other two major underworld organizations, and now they even offended them.


    Even daring to leave a name on the ground, this is clearly a provocation!


    If they don''t come back with revenge, what face does he have for the Poisonous Wolf Organization? Will he be looked down upon when he goes out to hang out in the future? !


    "Contact the Tigers and the Bloody Hands immediately. This time, we must work together to wipe out this wasteland, or we, the underworld organizations, will have trouble sleeping and eating." A big man immediately shouted angrily. He felt unprecedented anger.


    If you wanted to kill and seize the treasure just to get the treasure from that kid before, but now you want to kill that bastard, it is pure hatred, mortal hatred!


    "Yes, boss!"


    Everyone shouted in anger, united as one, they have never been united like this before, but in order to kill this Huang, they are united now, each of them has a will like steel, which cannot be shaken at all.


    And the news spread quickly.


    Half an hour later, both the Tigers and the Bloody Hands heard the news, and they sent people over to contact the Poisonous Wolf Organization, intending to compromise and cooperate.


    In order to kill this boy Huang, they planned to join forces.


    Otherwise, if this continues, even if this Huang can really be killed, their three major organizations will suffer heavy losses, and it is unknown how many elite fighters will die.


    Such a loss, even if they are the three major underworld forces in Black Moon City, they cannot afford it.


    After all, in Black Moon City, there are countless underworld organizations. Once they weaken, they probably won''t be able to survive in this place for long, and will be annexed or even wiped out by other forces.

 Chapter 213

    And what Xia Ping did, like a hurricane, swept across the entire Black Moon City, letting all the warriors in this city know, and the news boiled like boiling water.


    "Big news, big news, the three major gang organizations have put aside their past suspicions and plan to join forces to deal with Huang."


    "It''s unbelievable. This is unprecedented. These gangsters are in dire straits. How could they join forces?"


    "I can''t help it. This Huang is simply a demon king. He is too cruel. It is said that he successively killed dozens of elites from the Blood Hand Organization, the Tiger Organization, and the Poison Wolf Organization, causing heavy losses to the three major gangs."


    "Didn''t you say you were surrounded? How could so many people be killed?"


    "I have to say, this Huang is extremely clever, and he has mastered the extremely clever technique of hiding his whereabouts, so that these gangsters can''t find his whereabouts. As a result, that kid specially picked soft persimmons to deal with those under the third level of the warrior realm. For the strong, it is conceivable that those elite gangsters were not opponents at all, and they were completely killed."


    "Indeed, if this continues, all the subordinates of the three major gangs will die. What if there are some high-level bosses left? They will all become bachelor commanders, and this organization will exist in name only."


    "That''s why the top leaders of the three major gangs were furious and decided to join forces to prevent this kid from acting recklessly like this."


    "If the three gangs of Black Moon City can join forces to deal with him at the same time, even if this Huang dies, his reputation will be passed down through the ages."


    "It''s hard to say, according to the previous performance, this Huang may not die."


    "I think he''s dead. The three big black gangs have such terrifying power. They are the earth emperors of Black Moon City. No matter how powerful Huang is, how can he deal with these three big snakes?! Even if he is a dragon crossing the river Impossible."


    Many people in Black Moon City are discussing that this is the biggest thing that has happened in Black Moon City in recent years. The three major gangsters join forces to deal with a rookie who has just entered the warrior realm at the same time, which is simply unheard of.


    It is conceivable how many people this guy has offended, causing the three major organizations to abandon their previous suspicions and put aside all their differences, all for the purpose of beheading this Huang.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, the Tiger Organization, the Poisonous Wolf Organization and the Bloody Hand Organization all reached an agreement, and the troops were divided into more than a dozen groups, and each group had a martial artist who was at the fifth level of heaven, or even a strong man at the sixth level.


    They absolutely did not find any openings for that kid to sneak attack. With these powerful people suppressing him, I believe that if they meet that guy again, they will be able to surround that bastard, or even kill him.


    Even these dozens of troops were divided into different directions and set out together. They must besiege the kid in a certain corner and not give him any chance to escape.


    And this approach has a remarkable effect, and the chance of being attacked and killed is greatly reduced, or even eliminated.


    "Haha, this kid really has nothing to do."


    "Hmph, in the face of our three major organizations joining forces, even if he grows wings, he won''t be able to fly."


    "Once we have a strong man in our team, what can that kid do? If he dares to come over, he will die."


    "We split into more than a dozen teams, surrounded in all directions, and surrounded this kid tightly. This kid is hard to fly."


    "Just wait, this bastard will soon be cornered."


    "He killed so many of our brethren, and I want him to die tonight."


    "No, just killing him like this is really too cheap for him. He must be tortured severely. I want him to survive or die, and even slaughter his nine clans!"


    "Look, that kid is right in front, and finally found that bastard."


    The elites of the three major organizations were extremely excited, they finally found the figure of Huang, that bastard was running away in the distance, panicked and desperate.


    "shortage!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, the head of the Tigers, Chen Guohua, a strong warrior in the sixth level of heaven, roared angrily: "Stop immediately, I can decide to leave your whole body!"


    With a bang, he punched out with a punch, and the air waves rolled like a tiger roaring in the mountains. This was a terrifying power that penetrated through six acupuncture points and reached the sixth level of the warrior realm.


    The fist strikes, setting off a strong wind, and bombards it across hundreds of meters, producing terrifying power. With a bang, the wall of a building in front of it is immediately blown down, rubble is scattered, and a large piece of the wall is blasted to pieces.


    Xia Ping''s body flickered, and he stepped on the Kunpeng step at an extremely fast speed, avoiding the punch.


    "shortage!"


    Liu Lie, the prince of the Blood Hand organization, also shouted excitedly: "I can see where you are going. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, we will catch you and skin you. You will not be able to escape. You will be captured immediately."


    He was extremely excited to see this kid running away like a cowardly rabbit.


    This guy was so arrogant before, he was so arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to him, the prince of the bloody organization, he killed people as soon as he said he wanted to, and even slapped him in the face in front of him, unscrupulous.


    But now, he ran away like a bereaved dog. Seeing such a scene, not to mention how excited Liu Lie was now, he almost wanted to scream up to the sky.


    "Young man, stop now."


    Lu Xing, the head of the poisonous wolf organization, said with a sinister smile: "Surrounded by our three major organizations, where else can you escape? If you can surrender, I can make the decision to save your life without harming you." .¡±


    He was very insidious and tried to persuade Xia Ping to surrender.


    Once Xia Ping really surrendered, it''s not up to them to decide what to do at that time. It is more reliable to believe that the sow will climb the tree than to believe the words of the underworld figures.


    "Don''t bully people too much, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, you know?"


    Xia Ping showed a desperate look, a little panicked, but he still used the Kunpeng step, and always kept a certain distance from these gangsters.


    Not long after, he ran into an abandoned warehouse.


    "Going too far, you kid also knows what it means to go too far!"


    "God has eyes, finally let this hateful bastard be executed, and those brothers who died will be gratified."


    "Rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. I will bite you to paralyze you. Show me if you have the ability to bite. You were so arrogant just now. Relying on your own strength, you went around doing evil and harming good people. You have today."


    "If you can escape today, I will eat shit right away."


    "Don''t struggle, just grab your hands and kill him. Death is your only end."


    "Before you were told to surrender or not, you are still pretending to be forced, and now you still want to surrender? It''s too late, too late, you know? No one in the world can tolerate you."


    People from the three major gang organizations surrounded Xia Ping, and the entire abandoned warehouse was filled with the elite of the three major organizations, all of them were ferocious and murderous.


    For this guy who killed countless brothers in their gang, they can''t wait to get rid of him.

 Chapter 214

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The entire abandoned warehouse is filled with people from the three major gang organizations. They are all over the place, surrounding it so tightly that even a fly cannot pass through it.


    At this time, Xia Ping was surrounded by this group of people.


    This group of gangsters are like hungry wolves, staring at Xia Ping, as if there is any movement, they will immediately pounce on him and tear this kid into pieces.


    "You guys are going too far."


    Xia Ping looked at the people around him, and said quietly: "Buying the few people by relying on the number of people, there is no heroism at all. If we have the guts, we will fight one-on-one and fight for 300 rounds."


    "One-on-one to paralyze you."


    A mafia figure jumped out and yelled: "It''s clear that there are too many people bullying the few people, what''s the matter? To deal with you shameless bastard, it doesn''t matter how many people come out."


    "That''s right, I still want to fight us one-on-one, it''s a beautiful idea."


    "Killing so many of us, who. He. Mom still talks about the morals of the world with you, don''t be stupid."


    "Now it''s reality, not a TV show, so wake me up."


    "It''s fine if you want to single-handedly fight, you can single-handedly fight against a group of us, if you have the guts, come up, we promise not to beat you to death."


    Many underworld figures were triumphant and refreshed, and finally caught this damn bastard. Thinking of what happened before, they couldn''t wait to crush this guy to death immediately.


    If it weren''t for this kid jumping up and down, making wind and rain, how could they have killed so many people and lost so many elites? ! Money can''t buy these elites.


    "Huang, you still have today!"


    Liu Lie, the prince of the Blood Hand Organization, looked up to the sky and sighed deeply, "Before you were so arrogant, you thought my Blood Hand Organization was a fake and a fish in water, you didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even killed my members of the Blood Hand Organization."


    "Now, you have become a turtle in a urn, and the fish on the chopping board is slaughtered by others. Let me see how arrogant you are."


    "Kneel down, kneel down for me immediately!"


    He felt extremely refreshed and stared at Xia Ping viciously. He wanted to humiliate this guy severely and completely trample on his dignity before this kid died.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t express the bad breath in his heart.


    "Yes, get off immediately."


    "Crawl over like a dog, and I''ll throw you a bone."


    "A trash-like character dares to be arrogant in Black Moon City. What do you think you are?"


    A group of gangsters shouted, domineering to the extreme, and looked at Xia Ping with contempt. They looked at Xia Ping with eyes, as if they were looking at a dog tied up in a rope at home, and they could beat and scold at will.


    People from the Tiger Organization and the Poison Wolf Organization also sneered. They also had a lot of people killed by this kid and suffered heavy losses. Now the humiliation is just interest.


    How can a few times of torture make up for wasting so much manpower and material resources and losing so many elites? They won''t let it go until they torture this guy until he''s out of shape.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of people calmly: "You think this will kill me? It''s just a joke. You trash, you don''t even have the right to hurt a single finger of mine."


    With a bang, in an instant, he took out a white fruit with circles of strange patterns on it.


    This is the cloud fruit redeemed from the system! Worth a thousand hate points!


    And this kind of fruit is a different fruit from heaven and earth. Once it hits the ground, the power of the fruit will explode, and white clouds will burst out, covering a radius of three kilometers in an instant. Staying in this cloud, you can''t see anything clearly. And it has the effect of interfering with mental power, making people feel like they are in a maze, and there is no way out.


    Boom~~


    Without waiting for these people to react, Xia Ping immediately smashed the fruit on the ground, and immediately a cloud of white mist poured out. With the abandoned warehouse as the center, a radius of three kilometers was surrounded by white mist.


    "Damn it, what happened? Where did this white mist come from?"


    "Where is that bastard, where is that bastard, why can''t he see anything?!"


    "Damn it, catch him immediately and don''t let him escape."


    "It''s useless, my mental power can''t perceive anything at all, it''s disturbed by this white mist."


    "Be careful, that bastard may sneak attack, don''t be careless."


    "Shameless Huang, actually resorted to such a despicable method, you have the guts to single out, fight for 300 rounds."


    Suddenly, the elites of the three major gang organizations panicked. They found that they couldn''t see anything in this place, surrounded by white clouds and mist, and they couldn''t even see the people around them clearly.


    In this situation, it was as if their eyes had been crippled, and they couldn''t see anything.


    What''s even more frightening is that there is a tyrannical enemy watching them all around, and they dare not act rashly, for fear of being attacked by Xia Ping and dying unexpectedly.


    How could they expect such a situation to happen, and they can''t imagine that there is such a strange fruit in the world, it is too foul, and it is impossible to prevent it.


    Liu Lie was also angry and impatient, so angry that he surrounded this bastard. There should be nowhere to escape, but how could such an accident happen? !


    Could it be that this bastard is a cockroach with tenacious vitality, so it can''t be killed no matter what? !


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped out of the Kunpeng step, used his speed, and flew towards the outside of the white mist. In just three minutes, he left the abandoned warehouse three kilometers away and escaped from the white mist.


    The reason why he was able to get rid of the interference of the white mist was because Xia Ping had spent 500 hatred points in exchange for a treasure that could fight against the cloud mist fruit and could see through the mist.


    However, this cloud fruit also has a time limit, and it can only exist for more than three minutes. Once the time passes, the white cloud will disappear automatically.


    After all, it is worth a thousand hatred points, and the effect can last for more than three minutes, and Xia Ping just wants to use this fruit to trap these gangsters together and buy him time to escape.


    "Bye now."


    Xia Ping took out a remote control from his body. This is a remote control time bomb, also obtained from the Black Bear Company. He had buried a large amount of explosives in that abandoned warehouse before, and now it happened to detonate.


    With a snap, he pressed the button without hesitation.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the explosives buried on the ground of the warehouse exploded immediately, which was equivalent to the power of thousands of tons of explosives exploding at the same time, causing huge vibrations in a radius of ten kilometers.


    Centering on the abandoned warehouse, it erupted immediately, producing a huge black mushroom cloud, which dispelled the white mist, and the entire warehouse was blown up at this moment, turning into ashes and smoke.


    And the elite of the three major underworld organizations staying at the center of the explosion were immediately blown away, torn apart, unable to even make a scream, and all sent to the sky.

 Chapter 215

    "What a beautiful firework."


    Looking at the warehouse three kilometers away, a huge black mushroom cloud rose, and layers of heat waves rolled in. Xia Ping felt refreshed all over, and finally wiped out this group of gangsters.


    Besieged by these gangsters for more than a month, his life was in danger all the time, and he couldn''t leave even an inch. He also endured it for a long time, and now he finally broke out, setting up layers of traps, and killing this group of enemies at once.


    Even though these underworld characters are powerful, but under such explosive power, they are still a dead end.


    It doesn''t mean that a strong warrior can be invincible. He is also vulnerable to such a powerful bomb. If he wants to resist the bomb''s power, he must at least be promoted to the warrior realm.


    A person of that level is the one who can truly sweep away thousands of troops, who is not afraid of the power of bombs, and who is enough to become an army general!


    "Huh? Is there anyone alive?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He saw the center of the explosion in the distance. It seemed that two or three figures flew out quickly, but the figures were all scorched black and were on fire, emitting a terrifying evil spirit from their bodies.


    With a whoosh, his figure flickered, and a closer look revealed that these three people were Liu Lie, the prince of the Bloody Hand Organization, Lu Xing, a senior executive of the Poisonous Wolf Organization, and Chen Guohua, a senior executive of the Tiger Organization.


    These three people actually survived the violent explosion, not dead yet.


    "Liu Lie is still alive?" Xia Ping was very surprised. He didn''t find it strange that people like Lu Xing and Chen Guohua could survive. After all, the other party is a master of the sixth level of the martial artist, and it is normal to have some cards on him.


    But Liu Lie is only a second-level martial artist, how could he survive? !


    "The clothes on him, no way, it''s actually power armor?!" Xia Ping was taken aback, he could clearly see that Liu Lie was wearing a black armor.


    And there is a nuclear power battery in the middle of this armor, which emits a faint blue light, shining in the dark night, and his whole body is surrounded by a layer of energy shield.


    It was precisely because of this energy shield that withstood a large amount of explosive power that Liu Lie survived.


    "A rich man."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but feel that this power armor is a military item, and it is a military weapon that is prohibited from being sold. Only the army can use it, and it is illegal for others to use it.


    Of course, these people are gangsters, and smuggling and selling weapons is commonplace.


    But even so, a piece of power armor like this is worth 1.5 billion federal coins. After wearing it, it can withstand the power of violent explosions.


    It is conceivable that such power armor is precious.


    However, after such a violent explosion, the energy of this power armor was exhausted. If there is another explosion like just now, it is estimated that Liu Lie is also dead.


    The same is true for Lu Xing and Chen Guohua. They are wearing a protective suit, which is a bulletproof vest that can withstand laser guns, and its defense is extremely amazing.


    It was because of this protective clothing that they saved their lives, but now they were blown to pieces, even one of their arms was blown off, a lot of blood flowed from their bodies, their heads were like weeds, and their faces were pitch black. Like coke, like African refugees, it looks extremely miserable.


    "shortage!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Liu Lie, Lu Xing and Chen Guohua almost went mad with anger, their eyes showed terrifying anger. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have died thousands of times.


    Originally they had the absolute advantage, killing Xia Ping like a pig and dog, but who would have thought that this kid was so despicable and shameless, he actually ambushed a bomb in the warehouse and wiped out all of them in an instant.


    The loss of half of the elite of the three major organizations is unprecedented, and it is heart-wrenching pain!


    It''s no wonder they didn''t think of this trap. Xia Ping is really too treacherous. Who would have thought that there was a bomb ambush in the place where this guy stayed. After all, once the bomb detonates, this kid may also be killed.


    They also don''t believe that according to this kid''s peerless talent, he has the potential to be promoted to the King Realm, and he will die with them. This is unreasonable.


    But how could they have imagined that there was such a strange thing as the cloud fruit in the world, which surrounded them all at once, and even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t find a way out.


    A few minutes later, the bomb detonated, and their people were all buried inside.


    Fortunately, they usually have a sense of crisis and wear protective clothing all the time to protect their bodies. Otherwise, they would definitely go to hell with those subordinates.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Huang, give me your life!"


    Both Lu Xing and Chen Guohua shouted angrily, and could no longer suppress the anger in their hearts. The two of them rushed forward like fierce tigers, tearing apart, unparalleled ferocity.


    They are killing moves as soon as they make a move, without showing any sympathy.


    "Stupid, you want to kill me with your current strength?!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. If it was Lu Xing and Chen Guohua in their heyday, he might still be afraid.


    However, after the bombing, the two of them lost an arm, severely wounded their hearts, and their strength was reduced by 70 to 80%.


    But the two of them went crazy with anger and lost their minds. They couldn''t think of the gap in strength between them at all.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    boom!


    Xia Ping shot in vain, the whole person was like an ancient black bear, the momentum on his body rose in vain, the ground was shaken into cracks by the terrifying force, and deep pits appeared under his feet.


    Slapping it with a palm, true energy filled the air, and a huge bear''s hand appeared in the midair, covering the sky and the sun, covering the surroundings, and a terrifying pressure permeated the area of ??hundreds of meters.


    bang bang! !


    Lu Xing and Chen Guohua were immediately slapped by the huge bear''s hand, and they flew out like flies, coughing up blood, and their internal organs were beaten into meat paste.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    They screamed, terrified, never expecting that they are so vulnerable, this young man''s strength is even more terrifying than imagined.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping was merciless, and slapped again in the air, like a giant bear descending from the sky, with a bang, the bear''s hand slapped the heads of these two people hard.


    With a few snaps, their heads shattered like watermelons, fell apart, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    Lu Xing and Chen Guohua are dead!


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Lie, who was originally extremely angry, was stunned. Two strong men of the sixth level of the warrior realm were killed in front of their faces. Even though their strength was greatly lost, it was still an extremely amazing thing.


    Because it suddenly occurred to him that he was no match for this guy at all, and if he continued to stay here, he would be slapped to death by this kid.


    escape!


    Without saying a word, Liu Lie fled towards the distance, not daring to stay at all.

 Chapter 216

    oom!


    The moment he fled, Liu Lie immediately pressed the button of the power armor, and immediately a powerful air flow spewed out from his body, producing a terrifying propulsion force from his body.


    With a whoosh, he flew out like a rocket, rushing into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    This piece of power armor is not only powerful in protection, but also has the function of escaping. If it didn''t have such complete capabilities, the price wouldn''t be so expensive.


    In order to save his own life, Liu Lie paid a huge price.


    "Want to run? Is it that simple?!"


    Xia Ping immediately chased after him, using the Kunpeng Step, his speed was extremely fast, the true energy on his body tore through the air, he stepped over, and came a hundred meters away.


    Exercising the Kunpeng Step with all his strength, his speed was no less than Liu Lie''s escaping speed.


    "Damn it, hurry up, hurry up." Liu Lie''s face was extremely anxious, and he ran towards the depths of Black Moon City, jumping vertically and horizontally, trying to stay away from Xia Ping, the evil spirit.


    But Xia Ping pursued him relentlessly, his whole body was like a big roc, manipulating the airflow, gliding past, never giving up.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the explosion just now, which caused the power armor to lose half of its energy, I could fly several kilometers away in an instant just now, how could you catch up with me?"


    Liu Lie gritted his teeth, and his eyes were fierce: "Don''t let me escape, otherwise you will die, and my father will definitely ask my father to personally cut off your head."


    He exuded a terrifying aura.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping punched through the air, roaring like a bear, and blasted towards Liu Lie''s body.


    "ah!"


    Liu Lie couldn''t dodge it, and received the punch forcefully. His whole body was blown away. Even though he was protected by the power armor, he was so shocked that his blood surged and he almost coughed up blood.


    But he didn''t dare to stay at all, instead following the impact, he fled towards the distance.


    "By the way, there happens to be a nightclub organized by my bloody hand in front of me. There are many elite bloody handed organizations there, and they will definitely be able to stop this bastard." Liu Lie suddenly thought of something, and immediately jumped towards the building in front of him.


    He doesn''t care whether those elites are the opponents of this Huang, even if they are not opponents, it doesn''t matter, as long as they can help him hinder that kid for a while, he can escape and ascend to heaven.


    After a few breaths, he finally arrived at a bustling street. There happened to be a five or six-story nightclub in front of it.


    "Liu Shao!"


    In front of the nightclub, there happened to be more than a dozen security guards organized by the Bloody Hands. They immediately recognized Liu Lie who was fleeing towards this side, and immediately greeted him.


    "Someone came after me, killed him immediately, shot him."


    Seeing this, Liu Lie was overjoyed and shouted desperately.


    What? !


    The dozen or so security guards in front of the nightclub were shocked. Someone dared to chase and kill the prince of the blood-handed organization. Was he looking for death? Too arrogant.


    But they soon saw Xia Ping chasing from behind, all of them instinctively took out the laser guns from their bodies, and shot at Xia Ping crazily.


    bang bang bang! ! ! !


    Immediately, countless laser beams came, forming a barrage of death, covering Xia Ping''s body. Once hit, the whole body would be pierced and turned into a honeycomb.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping has long noticed the movements of these gunmen, their figures flicker, and countless figures appear on the ground, stepping on strange steps, from far to near, quickly approaching.


    And those lasers fell into the empty space immediately, none of the lasers hit Xia Ping, all of them bombarded the ground, and huge potholes appeared one after another, gravel splashed everywhere, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    "Come out, everyone inside, come out, kill him, shoot him to death." Liu Lie roared into the nightclub, ordering the elite of the bloody hand organization inside to come out.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen people ran out of the nightclub, each with a laser gun on their body, pointing at Xia Ping with the black muzzle, shooting wildly.


    "What?!"


    In an instant, dozens of laser beams came, covering the surrounding space, making it impossible to avoid. Xia Ping jumped into the air like a big roc.


    With a bang, although most of the attacks were avoided, several laser beams still shot at Xia Ping, colliding fiercely with his Beiming body protection skill.


    boom!


    Xia Ping was hit by several lasers and flew backwards, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, his Beiming body protection skill is extremely powerful, and his body protection is powerful, otherwise he must have been pierced by several lasers.


    "Yes, that''s it, shoot him and kill him, kill him!" Seeing that Xia Ping was injured and backed up again and again, Liu Lie was overjoyed and issued orders one after another to kill Xia Ping.


    "You are courting death!"


    Xia Ping was furious, his body exuded a terrifying evil spirit, these gunmen actually dared to stop him, they were seeking their own death!


    Roar~~


    The second form of Wanshouquan - Lion''s Roar!


    With a roar, like the roar of a lion king, the mountains and forests vibrated, producing extremely terrifying sound waves, which swept across with visible sound waves, like ripples in water.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Those security guards standing in front of the nightclub screamed in pain. They were hit by these sound waves, and they were stunned. They stood there stupidly, bleeding from seven holes, and their lungs were severely injured.


    Horrible cracks appeared on the ground, as if someone had swept it with a bulldozer. Even the entire building of the nightclub had more than a dozen terrible cracks, as if it was about to be shaken down.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing those gunmen killed by a roar, Liu Lie was startled and angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, these gunmen were not powerful, they were only warriors.


    Even if the power of the laser gun can hurt the strong warrior, but the body itself is not strong, if it is shocked by the air, it will be shocked to death, and it is impossible to resist.


    Sometimes, the power of weapons is not omnipotent.


    "Liu Lie, I don''t see anyone else who can stop me from killing you!" Xia Ping showed a terrifying murderous aura, and he wanted to get rid of such a jackal-like enemy as soon as possible.


    If he continues to keep such a ruthless person, he probably will have trouble sleeping and eating. If this guy finds out his true identity, it may be another Zhou Quan, and it may affect his family!


    "Sniper, shoot, shoot me immediately." Liu Lie roared. In this stronghold of the Bloody Hand Organization, not only are they equipped with powerful gunmen, but even security guards like snipers are equipped. Hiding in the tall buildings far away, always pay attention to the safety of the nightclub, and once something happens, attack and kill the enemy immediately.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, there were five or six cracking sounds in the sky, tearing the air, attacking like shells, bombarding Xia Ping''s body with a terrifying threat.


    This kind of attack is extremely fierce, frightening and hard to guard against.

 Chapter 217

    What? !


    Xia Ping''s mental power spread around, he sensed the condition of the surrounding air, and also felt a strong sense of crisis. Without thinking about it, he immediately stepped back tens of meters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Sniper bullets came in one after another, bombarding the ground, immediately creating terrifying deep pits, the ground shook, and dozens of terrible cracks appeared.


    Once such a sniper bullet hits the body, it is estimated that even an elephant will be torn in half, which is astonishingly powerful.


    "There are three snipers!"


    Xia Ping immediately felt that there was a sniper on the top floor of a high-rise building in the distance, in the southeast and west directions, and there was a terrifying killing intent coming from above, staring at him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    And those three snipers are all sharpshooters with a hundred shots and one hundred hits. Once they see the target, they will never hold back unless they kill the enemy.


    With just one breath, another five or six sniper bullets were fired, like cannonballs.


    Xia Ping dodged again and again, but he couldn''t get close to Liu Lie, he could only retreat steadily.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Seeing this, Liu Lie was immediately overjoyed. He continued to run away, leaving the nightclub. With these snipers blocking the desert, he could escape and ascend to heaven.


    When he returns to the headquarters of the Blood Hand Organization, it will be completely safe. No matter how powerful this kid is, he will never dare to do anything at the headquarters of the Blood Hand Organization unless he wants to die.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you guys because I''m on the top of a tall building?" Seeing that Liu Lie was about to run away, but there were still three snipers blocking him, Xia Ping burst into anger and murderous intent.


    With a bang, he slammed his fist at the wall next to it, and immediately punched a big hole, and the gravel rolled down, exposing the reinforced concrete inside.


    Xia Ping grabbed it casually, and with a click, he immediately twisted a steel bar seventy to eighty centimeters long. He took the steel bar with a diameter of one centimeter away from his right hand and pinched it tightly.


    Immediately, he grabbed five finger prints on the steel bar and penetrated them.


    His body bent slightly, his spine stretched, like a giant dragon, the muscles of his whole body were tense, every bone was trembling, rattling, and a terrifying force was transmitted.


    This tyrannical force continuously extends from the soles of the feet, the spine, and the arms, and finally reaches the five fingers, generating terrifying power. The whole person is like a god-man from ancient times.


    call out!


    At this moment, Xia Ping threw this steel bar, tearing the air, like Hou Yi shooting the sun, producing terrifying power, the air waves rolled, and there was a sharp and piercing sound of piercing the air.


    "No no no!!!"


    The sniper on the top floor of a building in the east, he was still staring at Xia Ping comfortably, shooting casually, extremely safe, and extremely calm in his heart.


    But in the next second, a terrifying steel bar flew from the ground, reached the sound barrier, and tore through the air. His pupils couldn''t help but dilate, terrified.


    He wanted to run away, but it was too late, the idea just came up in his mind, but the steel bar was thrown over.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the steel bar pierced through his head, a large amount of blood burst out, and at the same time, accompanied by a terrifying impact, his entire body was thrown tens of meters away.


    With a bang, his whole body backed up, flew out with the steel bar, and finally nailed hard to the wall of a building opposite.


    The sniper was nailed to the wall like this, his body was suspended in mid-air, the steel bars pierced through his head, blood dripped down, and even two or three cracks appeared on the wall of the building, extending tens of meters.


    "This this!"


    The people around were terrified and trembling all over. How could they have imagined that this young man was so cruel, and he could still throw accurately across a building with hundreds of floors.


    With just one move, the sniper was killed and his head was blown off.


    "Damn it, run away!" The other two snipers couldn''t help feeling a chill in their hearts. Even though they were separated by hundreds of floors, they still didn''t feel any sense of security.


    Whoosh! !


    But at this moment, Xia Ping shot again, and at the same time, two steel bars flew out at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the two steel bars spanned hundreds of meters and came to the sniper.


    "No, no, no!" The two snipers screamed. They wanted to give up their sniper firearms and run away, but before they could take two steps out of this place, there was a bang, and two steel bars pierced through the heads of the two snipers in an instant. , exposing a blood hole, easily killed their lives, even if they escaped, they could not escape.


    "Damn it, trash, all of them are trash." Seeing several snipers being killed, Liu Lie, who was fleeing, was terrified.


    But at this very moment¡ª¡ª


    Another steel bar was thrown over, whistling, like an ancient flood dragon, entwined with terrifying true energy, with a bang, it immediately pierced through Liu Lie''s left leg, causing him to be directly nailed to the nearby wall.


    "ah!"


    Liu Lie let out a shrill scream. As the prince of the Bloody Hand Organization, he has been rich and well-clothed since he was a child. He has never suffered such intense pain, so even if he passes out now, it is not impossible.


    But he still didn''t faint, because he knew that once he passed out here, he would really die.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping stepped in front of Liu Lie, looking down at him like this.


    "Forgive me, forgive me this time."


    Liu Lie cried bitterly and wanted to beg for mercy: "My father is the leader of the Bloody Hand organization, with a net worth of over tens of billions and countless treasures. As long as you spare me this time, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Trust me, my family is rich, really rich."


    "And your practice also requires a lot of resources. Don''t you want to get the property of my blood hand organization, don''t you want to get a lot of wealth? Forgive me, these wealth are all yours, all of them are yours."


    He hoped that the other party would spare his life.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Xia Ping made a move in vain, descended from the sky, and slapped it with his palm. His true energy surged like a roaring bear, and with a bang, it hit Liu Lie''s head fiercely.


    With a click, Liu Lie''s celestial spirit cover immediately shattered, bleeding from seven holes, his eyes were wide open, bleeding and crying, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed just like that.


    Even this bastard didn''t even listen to a word of explanation from himself, and killed himself with one move.


    Before he died, he couldn''t believe it. In the face of this astonishing wealth, this kid was not moved, and he didn''t even intend to listen to what he said.


    As long as the opponent hesitates, he can activate the power armor and perform a certain killing move, but the opponent never gave him such a chance.


    With a slap, Liu Lie''s neck tilted, and he died of anger.

 Chapter 218

    wealth? !


    Looking at Liu Lie''s death, Xia Ping couldn''t help showing a sneer. What is the bloody hand organization''s wealth of tens of billions?


    Just relying on the money he earns from writing novels now, he can exceed one billion federal coins every year.


    Not to mention, once he entered the giant company, his martial arts cultivation would rise steadily, and he would earn more than this amount from hunting monsters in the future. It would be too naive to try to seduce him with just this little money!


    "Let''s go, the trial is over."


    Xia Ping looked at the dead Liu Lie indifferently, turned around and left, killing most of the elite of the three major gang organizations, and no one could stop him from leaving.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, and he walked towards the Black Moon City Airport, and quickly disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after Xia Ping left for a while, he personally killed Liu Lie in public, and set up a trap to bury most of the elite of the three major gang organizations.


    Hearing this incident, the entire Black Moon City was in an uproar.


    "Devil King, this Huang is definitely the Demon King of Confusion."


    "It''s so ruthless. They actually buried the elite of the three major underworld organizations together. I don''t know how many people were killed. It is estimated that the three major underworld organizations have suffered almost irreparable damage this time."


    "How to recover? That''s a strong warrior, not a cabbage, how could he be recruited casually?"


    "It''s extremely brutal. It is said that Liu Lie, the prince of the Bloody Hand organization, barely escaped in the explosion, but he was also shot by that Huang himself to chase and kill Jiutiao Street, and then he was killed in public. His head was blown off, and he died like that. Terrible."


    "Sure enough, it''s ruthless. Who would have imagined that he would do such a thing? The three major gangsters will definitely be furious."


    "So what about the anger? They were also angry before, but was it useful? A group of underworld elites were killed, and none of them survived. Even the prince of the Bloody Hand organization blew his head. This is a shock."


    "After holding back for more than a month, everyone thought he was helpless and could only be a coward. But tonight, it suddenly broke out, and he committed this shocking murder, suppressing and killing the underworld elite. This incident is really amazing. It is a monster who has passed the nightmare-level trial, and it cannot be taken lightly."


    "Now that this kid has escaped, that is a dragon entering the sea, and no one can control it anymore."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, they were all completely shocked by this incident, no one thought that just one person would make the three major gang organizations in Black Moon City so miserable.


    Not only did he not get any benefits, he even lost the elite of his own gang, and the leader of the Bloody Hand organization was even worse, even his own son was killed in public.


    Indeed, there is also a dignified atmosphere inside the Bloody Hand organization now. Many gang elders gathered together and dared not speak out, for fear of angering Liu Gang, the leader sitting in the chair in front.


    Because of this action, not only did the Bloody Hand organization lose most of its elite, but even the leader''s son was involved. One can imagine how angry Liu Gang is now.


    "shortage!"


    With a bang, Liu Gang slapped the wooden table in front of him, and it was smashed into powder immediately. He looked up to the sky and screamed, extremely angry: "Not only killed many elites of my Bloody Hand organization, but even my son Liu Lie was killed. Does he want to die, does he want to die? I want to tear him into pieces!"


    He was hoarse and angry to the extreme, the sound waves rolled, shattered the glass around the room, and even horrible cracks appeared on the ground, making crackling noises.


    "Notify the entire Bloody Hand organization."


    Liu Gang shouted angrily: "Mobilize every member, set off immediately, find out the whereabouts of that Huang, find out the true identity of that Huang, I want to know where he came from and where he is going."


    "I want to know his family background, where he was born, where he went to school, where he worked, and who is behind him."


    "As long as I find a clue that he leaked, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, I will kill him, and even his family will be buried with him."


    He exudes a terrifying murderous aura, which makes people shudder.


    Liu Lie was his only son, he could be said to be the future successor of his Blood Hand organization, but now he was killed by that Huang, his lungs were about to explode.


    If he didn''t grasp that Huang, his bad breath, the hatred in his heart, wouldn''t be able to come out at all.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A group of blood hand organization elders shouted loudly, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, because not only the son of the boss died this time, but also many elite blood hand organization died.


    These elites have a great relationship with them, some are friends, some are relatives, they remember this hatred, and they will never forget it in this life.


    Once they find any signs, they will immediately pounce on that wilderness like a hungry wolf.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not only the Bloody Hand Organization, but also the Tiger Organization, the Poison Wolf Organization, and even the Black Bear Company. These three major underworld organizations have also issued their own orders.


    "The big villain Huang is wanted in an all-round way!"


    "If anyone can kill Huang, one billion federal coins and ten bottles of Qi Condensation Pill will be rewarded immediately."


    "Anyone who can provide effective clues to Huang will be rewarded with 100 million federal coins."


    "If Huang dares to take a step into Black Moon City again and kill Wushe, this order will be valid for life."


    "Blood Hand Organization, Tiger Organization, Poison Wolf Organization and Black Bear Company jointly declare that they will never die with the wilderness."


    The issuance of orders one after another shocked the entire Black Moon City. No one expected that the four major gangs in Black Moon City would be so decisive, offering rewards and arresting Huang in an all-round way.


    Obviously, the Black Bear Company has also investigated the sudden death of all its elites, and all the evidence points to Huang, who is responsible for the deaths of their company''s elites.


    So they were furious inside the company, and everyone vowed to catch Huang''s body in pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping also came to Black Moon City Airport.


    Didi Didi~~~


    A mechanical voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, a lot of human hatred has been aroused, and many people and the host have never ceased to die. This time, a total of 235,763 hatred points have been obtained."


    "More than 200,000 hate points?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately. With so many hatred points, he can exchange for more rare treasures in the system, and continuously enhance his martial arts cultivation.


    As for the hatred of the so-called three major gangsters, even the wanted one, when he was promoted to the realm of martial artist, master, or even king, it was just a joke.


    At that time, these big gangsters probably wish that such a thing had never happened.


    "Well, ignore the hatred value for the time being, let''s complete the trial mission of the giant company first." Xia Ping strode towards the airport, and no one could stop him at this time, and it was unimpeded.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Black Moon City Airport, among the black spaceships.


    "Congratulations on passing the trial of Giant Company and officially becoming a member of Giant Company." Gu Peng looked at Xia Ping with relief, although in terms of time, Xia Ping returned here a little bit overtime.


    But the time limit only refers to the limit of passing the difficult trial within one month, and Xia Ping passed it within a few days, so it is naturally considered a pass.


    The time to come back here from the Black Moon Tower is not counted. He can come back anytime. He also notified Xia Ping about this before, so that he doesn''t need to worry.


    However, this kid is a monster who has passed the nightmare-level trial. Even if he really timed out, it is nothing. He can completely make the giant company violate the rules. After all, rules are made by people.


    In fact, even if Giant Company does not recruit Xia Ping, Aurora Company and Life Company will throw an olive branch crazily when they know about it. They are not that stupid to let a genius leave.


    "But I didn''t expect that you could really get rid of the siege of these people. I thought I would do it myself."


    Gu Peng said with emotion, he looked at Xia Ping who came to his side safely and soundly with extremely complicated eyes. Before that, he couldn''t imagine that this kid could do such a thing.


    He is obviously just a rookie in the first level of martial arts, no, he has been promoted to the second level of warriors, but even so, facing the pursuit of the four major gangsters in Black Moon City, he is still alive.


    Being able to be embarrassed and come back here after being seriously injured is considered strong.


    But this kid was unscathed, and even caused heavy damage to the four major gangsters, killing countless underworld elites and causing them heavy losses.


    Even the crown prince of the bloody hand organization was wiped out by him. This kind of record is really too exaggerated.


    Originally, he thought that he would do it himself and break the rules of the giant company a little bit, but now it seems that he was completely overthinking, and those gangsters can''t do anything to him.


    "Is this passed?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Gu Peng nodded: "Yes, it''s passed. From this moment on, you are an official member of Giant Company. By the way, there is another document, you can sign it."


    With a beep, he sent a document to Xia Ping''s cell phone.


    "What''s this?"


    Xia Ping looked at the above document.


    "This is a reward."


    Gu Peng smiled slightly: "A villa in the Jiangnan District of Tianshui City, and 100 million federal coins, of course, this reward is nothing to you, but it can also be regarded as a gift from the giant company."


    A villa in Gangnam District? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s heart was shocked. This Jiangnan area can be said to be the most luxurious villa area in Tianshui City, and the people living in it are either rich or noble.


    Moreover, the security measures are complete, and it is estimated that even the strong masters cannot break in, so it is very safe.


    A house in a villa area like this is simply priceless. It cannot be bought with money. It also needs to be qualified for purchase. This is a limited edition house.


    This villa alone is worth at least one billion federal coins!


    If his parents live in this villa in Jiangnan District, he doesn''t need to worry about his parents'' safety.


    As for the reward of 100 million federation coins, it was just a bonus.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately signed the above contract.


    "good."


    Gu Peng was very satisfied, and said: "By the way, there is also a black card here. This is the official employee card of Giant Company. It has your DNA identification, fingerprint identification, etc. on it."


    "It can be used as a bank card or a credit card. You can use this card to spend globally. Except for giant companies, no one can track your whereabouts through this credit card. Your confidentiality level is above SSS."


    "With this level of secrecy, no one is qualified to inquire except for the federal president."


    "Moreover, this card can also log into the internal network of our giant company. Through this internal network, you can purchase all kinds of precious treasures in the world."


    He reached out and handed over a black card and put it in Xia Ping''s hand.


    "Giant''s internal network?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, very curious. This black card is engraved with precise patterns, with the words "Giant" appearing extremely mysterious.


    Gu Peng smiled slightly: "Well, as long as you log in to the homepage of Giant Company, find the URL of the internal network on it, and then scan this black card on the Internet, you will be able to log in automatically."


    "I don''t know how many warriors want to enter the giant company''s internal network, because it can buy all kinds of precious treasures, treasures that can''t be found outside anyway, and treasures that cannot be bought with money."


    "If you''re interested, just search slowly later."


    His tone was extremely emotional, and he looked at Xia Ping appreciatively.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded.


    Gu Peng looked at Xia Ping solemnly: "Since you joined the Giant Company, I can tell you something. Don''t think that you can be at ease after entering the Giant Company."


    "There are also many competitions within the giant company. Among them, the power disputes involving the strongest families on the entire planet, the interests involved are extremely complicated, and the water inside is very deep. If you are not careful, you will be smashed to pieces."


    "After entering the Giant Company, the top families of Yanhuang Star will woo you, the federal government will woo you, and other martial arts organizations will also woo you. You will face all kinds of temptations, money, beauties, treasures, etc. wait."


    "But you have to remember one thing. For a warrior, the most important thing is strength. If you don''t have strength, you''re nothing, and you won''t be looked down upon."


    "So, all you have to do now is¡ª"


    "Admitted to Yanhuang University, get more training resources, become stronger, and step on other geniuses."


    His face was dignified, and he looked at Xia Ping very seriously.


    "I see." Xia Ping nodded, of course he knew that entering the giant company was just the beginning, not the end, everything was fake, only martial arts cultivation was real.


    Thinking about how powerful the Black Moon King is, the federal government will not be able to move with one sound, making Black Moon City a three-way zone. This is the power of the King Realm.


    No family, no official, no underworld boss can compare to such a strong man. This is the real power that can turn things around and make thousands of people bow their heads.


    "It''s good to know, you are tired after more than a month, go down and rest." Gu Peng waved his hand.


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately walked towards the lounge of the spaceship next to him. He has been tense in the Black Moon Tower for more than a month, and he is indeed a little tired.


    Seeing Xia Ping leave, Gu Peng immediately picked up the communicator and said: "Master, Xia Ping has passed the trial and officially joined the giant company. He is indeed a potential seed and has the ability to be promoted to the king."


    "Very good, continue to cultivate."


    In a practice room in the distance, Mr. Fang was wearing a white practice uniform. He looked at the materials sent by his apprentice and was very satisfied: "Immediately send an order to the Tianshui City branch to send a master-level expert to watch it 24 hours a day. With Xia Ping''s family."


    "To ensure the safety of Xia Ping''s family, there must be no accidents."


    "The people of our giant company, no one can move."


    His eyes were cold, and he exuded a terrifying power, as if even the space was distorted, and the whole room was trembling.


    "Yes, master."


    Even through the communicator, Gu Peng could feel this terrible power, as if it was transmitted across thousands of miles. This oppressive force condensed into substance, bringing great pressure to people.


    However, he was also very moved that he actually dispatched a master-level expert to protect Xia Ping''s family 24 hours a day. This was the treatment only elite seeds had, which meant that Xia Ping had been trained by the giant company as a future king-level expert.


    Otherwise, it would never cost such a big price.


    But according to his performance in the Black Moon Tower, he also has such qualifications.

 Chapter 220

    Whoosh!


    In the sky, a black spaceship was sailing, heading towards Tianshui City.


    At this point, the spaceship lounge.


    Xia Ping clicked on the webpage, and the virtual projection was in front of him, immediately showing the Giant Company''s network homepage, and then clicking on the internal members, a page popped up immediately, and then a mechanical voice came out: "Logging into the Giant Company''s internal network requires the owner to hold the The black card verifies identity at the same time."


    "Do you need to hold a black card in your hand to verify at the same time? It''s very strict." Xia Ping nodded, took out his own black card, put it on the page, and then sent a scanning light from the page, scanning from head to toe.


    Soon, a voice came from the webpage: "Pupil verification, black card verification, fingerprint verification, confirm that it is my card, internal network access permission, authority: regular employee."


    drop!


    Then another page popped up, which listed various items, including a large number of martial arts cheats, such as boxing cheats, body skills cheats, internal strength cheats, swordsmanship cheats, and so on.


    Such a page is like an online shopping mall, with all kinds of items.


    "Awesome, everything is an untold secret, even the secrets of the King Realm." Xia Ping exclaimed. As expected of a giant company, the top skills that are almost hard to find in the outside world, but they can be seen everywhere here.


    But the price of each cheat book is very expensive. Ordinary master-level cheat books cost hundreds of millions, master-level cheat books cost billions, and king-level cheat books cost over tens of billions.


    And it''s not that you can buy it if you want to buy it, some precious cheats still need permission!


    For example, Xia Ping just joined the giant company as a regular employee, and then there are elite employees, then supervisors, and then senior leaders and so on.


    Each level has corresponding permissions. To buy the above items, you not only need money, but also have enough permissions.


    "However, I don''t need these cheats for the time being. I have the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, Beiming Body Protection Skill and other exercises, and I don''t need to buy other cheats. Let''s look at other things."


    Xia Ping took a look at the internal network, which also sells a variety of thermal weapons, such as laser guns, nuclear bombs, time bombs, nuclear power armor, plasma knives, etc., and even spaceships can be purchased, all kinds of weapons Everything you need.


    There are also cold weapons, long knives, swords, throwing knives, hammers, etc. These weapons are all made with the most cutting-edge technology today. They are extremely sharp and of excellent quality, enough to fight terrifying monsters.


    Of course, the price is also quite expensive.


    These things are clearly prohibited by federal laws, but they can be purchased legally on Giant Corporation. This is the privilege of Giant Corporation members.


    "Weapons are also very important for warriors, but now I don''t need them at all. Facing the college entrance examination, what needs to be improved is martial arts strength. It''s not too late to buy these weapons in the future."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, thinking about his own plan: "That is to say, what I need to buy now is the elixir that can improve the strength of martial arts, as well as various genetic medicines, etc."


    With a snap, he clicked on the page about pills.


    Immediately, a bunch of extremely precious pills were listed above, such as Jiuyang Dan, Zijin Pill, Yinyang Longevity Pill, etc., each of which was worth more than tens of billions.


    And only the top executives of the company can buy it.


    "I don''t need to think about the precious pills. Now that I am a warrior, I shouldn''t be too ambitious. The one that suits me is the best." Xia Ping was very calm and was not confused by these precious pills.


    Too high-level pills are actually not a good thing for low-level warriors. They contain too much energy. If ordinary warriors take them, they will not be replenished, but will be a disaster.


    Some warriors are too greedy and take some top-notch pills, causing their bodies to explode with energy and self-destruct. This kind of thing happens occasionally, and it is a lesson from the past.


    "Bi Luo Dan!"


    Soon, Xia Ping found a kind of elixir suitable for his current practice. He looked at the introduction above: "This is a elixir made from the aura of green trees and green trees, and it contains majestic life energy. More than ten times the potion, it is suitable for the strong warriors to take, it can enhance the body''s potential and improve cultivation, one is worth 100 million federal coins."


    "I have 800 million federal coins on me, plus the 100 million rewarded by the giant company, the total is 900 million, and I can buy nine."


    "However, you don''t need to buy all of them. Buy five to try first. If there is a significant effect, continue to buy."


    The so-called money is only money if it is spent, and it is waste paper if it is not spent.


    Although the mall of the Super Hate System can also be exchanged for similar pills, Xia Ping still prefers to buy them from the Giant Company, because he can earn federal currency at will, but hatred points cannot be obtained casually.


    It can be said that the value of hatred is higher than that of Federal Coins, not the real critical moment. Xia Ping generally does not want to use it. Good steel should be used on the blade. Problems that can be solved with Federal Coins should be solved with Federal Coins.


    With a beep, Xia Ping clicked to buy.


    "Please confirm, do you need to pay 500 million federal coins to buy five Bi Luodan?" A voice came from the giant company''s page.


    confirm!


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Okay, the payment is successful, and the five Bi Luodan will be delivered to Xia Ping''s house within 24 hours, please check and accept them when the time comes." A voice came from the page again.


    "Obtaining five Bi Luo Pills can greatly shorten my training time. Maybe I will be able to penetrate the third acupoint soon and be promoted to the Third Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and his eyes revealed a gleam.


    He couldn''t help but feel that there are really many benefits after joining the giant company. Such precious pills can be bought at will with money, and there is no way for other warriors.


    Even if there is a way, ordinary warriors can buy a Bi Luodan for more than 100 million yuan. After auction, they can at least reach 300 million federal coins.


    It is conceivable that there are many benefits to relying on the mountain of giant company.


    In addition to these pills, the company''s internal network also sells various precious special items. For example, you can also buy a copy of dragon blood, worth 100 billion federal coins. After taking this dragon blood, you can temper your body and get dragon blood. An ordinary body possesses the natural power of a flood dragon, which is infinitely powerful.


    A portion of water of life is worth 200 billion federal coins. After taking it, it can regenerate a broken limb and recover all hidden wounds on the body. It is the supreme holy water.


    A piece of undead phoenix blood is worth 300 billion federal coins. After taking it, it has a strong resilience. This resilience is dozens or hundreds of times that of ordinary people. It is almost immortal.


    "If these things are exchanged by the system, I don''t know how much hatred will be needed, and I don''t know how many people will be offended, but they can be purchased with federal currency now, and it seems that they will need to earn more money in the future."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    Even though the super hatred system has helped him a lot, he doesn''t want to be completely bound by this system, and he is not a puppet of the system.


    He wants to be independent, even if this system disappears suddenly, he can survive in this world, and even become stronger, standing at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    "Tianshui City, we''re here."


    At this time, a sound came from the spaceship, reminding Xia Ping.

 Chapter 221

    "Finally home."


    After setting foot on the land of Tianshui City and coming to Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, Xia Ping looked at the familiar scenery around him and felt very emotional. This was the first time he had left Tianshui City for such a long time, more than a full month.


    Although this period of time is not particularly long, it is like a lifetime away.


    However, after entering university, it is estimated that they will leave Tianshui City completely. This is like a baby bird growing up and leaving its parents. This is the only way in life.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping shook his head, put aside his thoughts, and walked towards the school.


    But as soon as he entered the school, it immediately caused a commotion in the whole school. Every student in the vicinity recognized Xia Ping, because Xia Ping had long been a celebrity in Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School.


    It is simply that no one knows and no one knows.


    "Look, isn''t that the legendary Xia Ping?"


    "No way, why did he appear here? Didn''t he say that he took a leave of absence for more than a month to go whoring in Black Moon City?"


    "After all, more than a month has passed. No matter how much you miss the gentle township of Black Moon City, it''s time to come back. After all, after a while, you will have to take the college entrance examination."


    "Hey man, I''ve stayed in Black Moon City for more than a month, I guess I''ve visited all the brothels in Black Moon City, right? Playing with so many women all day long, isn''t this bastard afraid of his kidney deficiency?!"


    "Maybe it''s long gone, it''s all supported by medicine."


    "His grandma''s, it''s good to have money, and you can buy various medicines to supplement it."


    The students around were whispering and secretly watching Xia Ping who came in from the school gate, but they didn''t dare to approach, they just stood in the distance, all showing envious and jealous expressions.


    Some girls looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "Is my going to Black Moon City exposed? By the way, it seems that there was a live broadcast on the Internet for a while before, and it probably was exposed at that time." Hearing the surrounding voices, Xia Ping touched his chin, as if unconsciously His reputation got worse.


    But he got used to it, ignored the students around him, and walked towards his classroom.


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping came to his seat. He looked around and found that Jiang Yaru didn''t seem to be in the seat. He didn''t know if he didn''t come to school for a while or asked for leave.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Surrounded by a bunch of male students, all of them looked like curious babies with wretched faces.


    "Xia Ping, I heard that you asked for leave for more than a month to go to Black Moon City, what exactly did you do there?"


    A male classmate asked, this is also a question that many people are concerned about.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just went to that place to practice." Xia Ping said honestly.


    Blow, just keep blowing!


    A group of students looked at Xia Ping with contempt, don''t they know this guy''s virtue? It is definitely the kind of super invincible big satyr. They all go to places like Black Moon City where there are filth. How could it be possible to just go to that place to practice? Cliff went to Black Moon City and did many shady things.


    "I don''t know what you think of women in that city?" A classmate asked from another angle.


    Xia Ping said righteously: "I don''t have any opinion. Everyone is very shameless and revealingly dressed. I personally despise this kind of dress."


    "In order to criticize their behavior, I do various ideological and moral education to those women every day, hoping that they can learn from their mistakes and get out of the sea of ??suffering."


    Damn, I still have moral education, education shit, I''m afraid I''m going to start having sex after teaching. A group of people despise this shameless Xia Ping''s hypocrisy very much.


    To be able to talk about whoring in such a dignified way, this guy is also the only one in the shit of a scorpion. Sure enough, this bastard''s shamelessness is innate, genetically inherited, and deeply rooted in his bones.


    "Awesome, worthy of being the champion of the fighting competition. Even though he practiced hard, he never forgot to educate those shameless women. He really is a role model for my generation."


    "Isn''t it? How can ordinary people do such a thing? While studying hard, they don''t forget to pay attention to the society. They come to the door every day to dissuade those prostitutes from going astray. This is quite an act."


    "That''s why he is the champion of the fighting competition. First of all, our ideological realm can''t keep up. We know how to concentrate on studying all day long and keep our ears shut."


    A group of people kiss ass.


    "Be polite, be polite. Next time we have a chance, we will go to Black Moon City together and give those women an ideological education class, so that they will know where they are going." Xia Ping cupped his hands, very humble.


    Get lost and know what to do!


    All the girls in the class were furious. If these beasts who only know how to think from the lower body really went to that place, they might not want to come back.


    I don''t know who will educate whom when the time comes.


    It is estimated that none of these men will be released if they are not drained of their money.


    "Really, if there is such an opportunity to go to Black Moon City, I would be happy to try it."


    "Ahem, I think if doing this can be meaningful to society, I''m willing to help."


    "Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell? After reading books for so many years, it depends on today whether it has any effect."


    A group of students looked up to the sky and sighed, their eyes were all shining, they all wanted to follow Xia Ping into Black Moon City to see them, without acquaintances to lead the way, they were still a little guilty.


    However, with an acquaintance like Xia Ping, taking them there to see them, it is probably not a big problem.


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Why don''t we choose this weekend, before the college entrance examination, let''s go there to criticize, see how many crimes are hidden in this world, and see how many filthy places there are in this world."


    "Shut up!"


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to say something, but suddenly there was an angry shout from the door of the classroom, and all the students immediately looked over, and immediately saw a beautiful woman standing outside the door with an angry face.


    This woman is obviously their class teacher Qiu Xue.


    Not to mention how angry Qiu Xue is now, originally she came to school in a good mood today and planned to go to class, but who would have thought that when she came to the classroom, she would see Xia Ping back.


    It doesn''t matter if this bastard comes back, but he is actually at school, making trouble here in the class.


    Not only did he want to go to whoring in Black Moon City by himself, but he even wanted to take the whole class of male students to go whoring. Oh my God, this bastard did such a thing!


    It''s okay to be a scumbag by myself, and I plan to bring a group of scumbags with me.


    If this bastard really took a group of classmates to go whoring in Black Moon City, there is no doubt that this matter would immediately become news in Tianshui City.


    At that time, what will others think of her as the class teacher, what will they say about her Qiu Xue, why did she teach such a group of shameless students, only high school students go to the kind of place where the filth is hidden, shameless.


    She now understands what it means to spoil a pot of soup with a piece of mouse droppings, this is a clear example.


    "Xia Ping, come out for me immediately."


    Qiu Xueqiao''s face was full of evil spirits, and she glared at Xia Ping angrily, looking like she wanted to eat people.

 Chapter 222

    At this time, the teacher''s office.


    Qiu Xue was glaring angrily at the student Xia Ping in front of her, and said, "Xia Ping, tell me, what is going on? I asked for leave for more than a month and went out to mess around. I don''t care about you. This is your freedom."


    "But as soon as you came back to school, you started to come here to mess around. What''s wrong with this? What kind of place do you think your school is? Is it a brothel that you can get into with money?"


    "You still want to organize your classmates to go to Black Moon City to do that kind of shameless thing, thank you for thinking of it."


    She was very angry and criticized Xia Ping.


    "Teacher, it''s not my fault. The main reason is that my classmates strongly asked me to share some learning experience. It''s not easy to refuse, otherwise it will hurt the friendship between classmates." Xia Ping felt innocent.


    "quibble!"


    Qiu Xue was so angry that she dared to quibble even at this level, saying that this was a learning experience, bullshit learning experience, and what was there to learn from the experience of going to whoring in Black Moon City.


    Most people who learn from this experience are not good people.


    And just because of your character of causing trouble everywhere, fearing that others will not remember and hate you, and worrying about hurting the friendship between classmates? No one will believe it!


    Obviously, this guy just wants to come back to school to make a fuss and spoil other students.


    "Xia Ping."


    Qiu Xue educated Xia Ping seriously, saying: "You came to school to learn martial arts knowledge, not to learn that kind of filthy stuff, because high school students actually go to that kind of place where filth is hidden, and those who have no shame Do you deserve your parents'' hard work in nurturing you like this?"


    "Teacher, I actually went to Black Moon City to cultivate. As for the places where the filth is hidden, I usually seldom go. I usually walk on the road. Those women dragged me in. It''s not easy to refuse." Xia Xia Ping said that he didn''t really want to go, because the women on the street forced him to do so.


    They are all in revealing clothes, and they are weak women with very hot and enthusiastic attitudes. How can a man refuse such a thing? Come and go, just follow.


    "fart!"


    Qiuxue''s nose was so angry that she wanted to go to such a shameless place, but she insisted that others dragged her there, and said that she had weak willpower and it was not easy to refuse.


    Fuck, weak willpower can do such absurd and shameless things. What kind of bullshit reason is this? She has never seen such a shameless person.


    "Xia Ping, why isn''t your name Xia Liu? This is the name that suits you best." Qiu Xue gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I think so too, but Xia Liu is my grandfather''s name, so I can''t take it."


    What? !


    Qiuxue was dumbfounded, the whole family of feelings are all virtuous, genetically inherited.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this time, there was a quick knock on the door outside the office, and then a young female teacher in a black suit walked in and said, "Mr. Qiuxue, the principal has something to ask Xia Ping. Is it convenient now?"


    "Is something wrong? What''s the matter?" Seeing outsiders at the scene, Qiu Xue couldn''t lose her temper, so she could only endure it.


    The young female teacher said: "I heard that it''s about applying for Yanhuang University. The principal needs to discuss something with Xia Ping. Teacher Qiu Xue should come here too."


    "Okay." Qiuxue was helpless, now was the time to discuss serious matters, and this matter could only be left aside for the time being.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping and Qiu Xue came to the principal''s office. At this time, a potbellied old man was standing in the office, and there was another beautiful girl in it, and this person was Jiang Yaru.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. After more than a month of not seeing each other, Jiang Yaru''s aura seemed to be completely different, as if she was stronger and her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds.


    If he guessed correctly, this chick has at least reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice.


    "Okay, Xia Ping is here too, just to talk to you about applying for Yanhuang University." The principal looked at Xia Ping with a smile, and looked at his school''s proud students with satisfaction.


    After all, the other party is a seed with the potential to be admitted to Yanhuang University, and he will definitely be a world-class powerhouse in the future. Building a good relationship now will be of great benefit to Ninety-five Middle School in the future.


    "Apply for Yanhuang University? Isn''t it enough to register online?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The principal smiled slightly: "Of course it''s not that simple. Yanhuang University is a transcendent existence even in the entire Yanhuang Star. It is a unique university, and its application method is completely different."


    "The first is the threshold. Only those who have reached the eighth level of martial arts are eligible to apply for the exam."


    "After that is the exam, the exam with a death rate of more than 50%."


    He stretched out five fingers, his tone very serious.


    What? !


    This is the first time Xia Ping has heard of such a thing. Although he heard that Yanhuang University exams are very difficult and people may die, he did not expect the death rate to reach more than 50%.


    This is quite an astonishing thing. A college entrance examination is nothing more than a college entrance examination, and people will die, which is terrible.


    "Is it weird? It''s not weird at all."


    The principal said solemnly: "Because Yanhuang University is not an ordinary university. It is a training base for elites from all over the world. It is the frontline battlefield against tyrannical monsters. It trains not students, but soldiers."


    "So it pays great attention to the will of the warrior. If the willpower is not firm, no matter how talented you are, you can''t get in."


    Xia Ping asked: "What kind of exam actually has a death rate of more than 50%?"


    "Survival test."


    The principal said in a deep voice: "Once you sign up for the Yanhuang University exam, you will immediately be thrown into an extremely harsh environment, where the temperature is extremely high during the day and extremely low at night, with a large temperature difference between day and night, and there are terrifying monsters living there. Even if the elite soldiers stay there, they cannot guarantee their survival.


    And you need to survive in that place for a month, you can''t carry weapons, you can''t carry food, just be alone, and survive in that place. "


    He raised a finger: "And there is no law in that place, and students are allowed to kill each other. They will not be held accountable after they come out. In order to survive in that place, you can resort to any despicable means."


    There was a hint of cruelty in his tone.


    "But what happens if you fail the Yanhuang University exam? Can you still get into other universities?" Xia Ping asked.


    The principal smiled: "There is no failure, because there are only two results for taking the Yanhuang University exam, one is to die, and the other is to survive and successfully enter Yanhuang University."


    If you don''t succeed, you will die. This is Yanhuang University''s exam!


    It is full of iron and blood, and it is also a guarantee that Yanhuang University can cultivate countless elites. Students who can survive such a cruel environment will definitely be the elites selected one in a million in the future!


    Xia Ping can also feel a little bit why the name Yanhuang University is so valuable. Just from the entrance examination, he knows how difficult it is to enter Yanhuang University.

 Chapter 223

    "It''s not surprising that I refuse to take the Yanhuang University exam."


    The principal smiled slightly and looked at Xia Ping: "Every year, there are a large number of those who have reached the eighth level of the Martial Apprentice Realm, and even those who have reached the Martial Apprentice Realm will choose to give up taking the Yanhuang University exam."


    "Because the death rate is too high, more than 50%, even if the strong fighters participate, they may not be able to save their lives."


    "If you give up, those outstanding students can also go to other first-class universities safely and continue to enter the extreme realm of martial arts without any danger to their lives."


    "The 50% mortality rate is too high, enough to discourage countless students."


    He explained to Xia Ping that there are 200 million students who take the college entrance examination every year, of which only 2 million have passed the Yanhuang University exam threshold, a pass rate of 1%.


    But there are only 90,000 people who are willing to take the exam, and roughly 10,000 students from each continent are willing to take the exam.


    These students who are willing to participate are undoubtedly the elite, geniuses who are full of confidence in themselves, and have a bright future, but even these geniuses have to die more than 50%!


    Such a number alone is enough to scare off countless students and make people terrified.


    "You can think about it carefully."


    The principal said solemnly: "Even if you don''t go to Yanhuang University, there are other first-class universities to choose from, and even some university training facilities can compare with Yanhuang University."


    "Even other university graduates, occasionally there will be a few strong kings, and there is still a bright future."


    "There is no need to take such an extremely dangerous exam."


    He looked at Xia Ping, just like that.


    "Don''t think about it, sign up for me." Xia Ping waved his hand, his tone was very firm.


    If you want to become the strongest, you must of course enter the most top-ranking university. In that kind of place, you can get the best training, get the best resources, and be able to compete with many geniuses, greatly increasing the chance of becoming a talent.


    Of course, if he didn''t have this ability, of course he wouldn''t think about getting into Yanhuang University, because getting in would mean death.


    But now that he has the ability to enter Yanhuang University, if he still dares to enter, then he is a coward, and even if he enters other universities, his future is not great.


    "Help me sign up too, I want to apply for Yanhuang University too." Jiang Yaru who was next to her also said, her eyes were extremely firm, and no one could change her will.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, the principal also nodded: "Since you have all made up your mind, I can''t refuse. I will help you apply for Yanhuang University. Ten days later is the official time to take the exam. You need to come to the school for a physical examination."


    "During this period of time, you should strengthen your martial arts cultivation so that you can increase your chances of survival."


    "That''s it, you go back and get ready."


    He waved his hand and sent Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru away.


    "By the way, Teacher Qiu Xue is staying here. I have something to discuss with you." He then said to Qiu Xue.


    Qiu Xue nodded and stayed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru left the principal''s office and came to the corridor.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. You seem to have been promoted to the Martial Apprentice Ninth Heaven. How did you do that?" Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru very curiously and asked.


    Jiang Yaru was triumphant: "Hmph, it''s not just that you can make rapid progress in this world. With enough resources, with my talent, wouldn''t it be easy to be promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Apprentice?"


    "And now I have reached the peak realm of the warrior nine heavens, and I have touched the bottleneck of the warrior realm."


    "After a while, I will be able to penetrate a hole, step into the realm of warriors, and officially surpass you."


    She felt that she was in a good mood now. When this bastard went to whoring in Black Moon City and wasted and drunk, she worked hard to practice, and finally achieved a cultivation level that was about to surpass this guy.


    That''s fine, let this guy see that even if he has great talent, if he doesn''t work hard, he will be caught up by others. After all, there are so many strong people in this world and countless geniuses, but you are not the only one who is strong.


    "Really? I''m so sorry, I''ve already been promoted to Warrior Realm." Xia Ping looked at Jiang Yaru with a smile.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded.


    She felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue, she couldn''t believe it, this bastard just went to Black Moon City to spend time and drink, and didn''t practice seriously, so he could be promoted to the martial artist state, it''s too absurd.


    "Impossible, when did you get promoted?" Jiang Yaru bit her lip, very unwilling.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing the appearance of a martial arts master, and said: "I don''t know, just practice like this, and somehow break through. There is no bottleneck at all. I guess this is the so-called success."


    "Cultivation is like this, no desire is strong."


    "Sometimes working too hard is a bad thing. If you take a proper rest, you will be inspired by martial arts, and you will break through naturally and effortlessly."


    Blow, just keep blowing!


    Jiang Yaru can''t wait to take a brick and slap this shameless bastard on the face. She doesn''t want to see this guy''s frightening appearance for a second. He''s just a rookie in the martial arts realm, but he''s still pretending to be a martial arts master here , pointing the world here. If she didn''t know the virtue of this bastard, she might really believe it.


    Even if it can''t be too hard, the question is, have you ever worked hard, you bastard? They all went to hang out in the filthy places like Black Moon City, where they were full of romance and flirting with all kinds of women. This is not a proper rest, it is clearly depraved.


    There is no reason, this world is really irrational, such a villain can easily break through to the martial artist state, what should those people who practice hard and practice hard every day but still can''t break through? !


    Especially for a hard-working person like her, she simply cannot accept this kind of thing.


    "snort."


    Jiang Yaru glared at Xia Ping angrily: "You just keep on worrying, and see how embarrassed you will be in this Yanhuang University exam? I will definitely pass this Yanhuang University exam, and I will surpass you in the future."


    After leaving these words, she turned and left, leaving only a graceful figure behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After school in the evening, Xia Ping returned home.


    At this time, father Xia Chuanliu and mother Huang Lanxin had just returned from traveling around the world. In the past month or so, they had almost traveled to several famous tourist cities around the world.


    The family has also bought a bunch of special products now.


    "Son, you''re back."


    Seeing Xia Ping come back, Xia Chuanliu''s eyes lit up immediately: "It is said that you went to Black Moon City to whore for more than a month this time, ahem, no, it should be for more than a month. By the way, have you studied? to what?"


    "Of course, Dad, I also believe that you are not that kind of absurd and shameless person. I guess you are a novelist, and you want to go to that kind of place to understand the people''s sentiments, gain some social experience, and accumulate novel materials."


    He looked like he understood Xia Ping very well.

 Chapter 224

    "Why do you ask so many questions? Do you really want to go to that kind of place? By the way, you also want to understand the people''s feelings and gain social experience." Mother Huang Lanxin narrowed her eyes and stared at him with a very unfriendly expression.


    It seems that one answer is wrong, and it looks like he is going to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    "Cough cough."


    Seeing this appearance, Xia Chuanliu coughed instinctively, and shouted: "Honey, don''t you know who I am? I''m honest, honest, good-natured, and down-to-earth. I''m talking about a man like me. It''s hard to find a society with desire, cross, flow, and it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s a rare animal."


    "I''ve never been to such absurd and shameless places as Lichun Courtyard, Heaven and Earth, and I''ve never even heard of them. I don''t even go for money. To be honest, how can those women compare with my own home?" Mother-in-law, I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m sick or not.¡±


    He showed a dignified look.


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. If you haven''t heard of this kind of place, how can you tell dad? My dad''s ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense is first-rate.


    But his mother, Huang Lanxin, didn''t seem to notice anything wrong, so she let him go temporarily.


    "dad."


    Xia Ping also changed the subject: "I have something to tell you. Recently, I got a villa in Jiangnan District. It has a beautiful environment and complete security measures. Let''s move tomorrow."


    "What?!"


    Xia Chuanliu widened his bull''s eyes, looked at his son, and shouted: "You got a villa in Jiangnan District? Don''t you know where Jiangnan District is? It''s the most high-end villa in Tianshui City district."


    "Do you know who lives in it? It''s either rich or expensive!"


    "These people are all worth more than tens of billions, or else they are Tianshui City Councilors, powerful bosses."


    "Each of the villas in it is more than one billion federal coins, and they can''t even be bought with money."


    He could hardly believe what his ears were hearing.


    Mother Huang Lanxin was also dumbfounded, looking at her son in disbelief.


    "Really, I got a villa. I can go see it tomorrow. It''s no problem to move in with my bags." Xia Ping nodded with a very calm expression. He can go to the villa at any time.


    Because that kind of high-end villas are all controlled by intelligent systems, such as fingerprint systems, pupil systems, etc., Giant Company has already entered his information into this system.


    As long as Xia Ping passes by, he can open the door immediately and verify his personal identity without a key at all.


    "Oh my god, son, why are you so awesome? You can buy villas in Jiangnan District, why don''t you go to heaven? Have you made so much money writing novels now? Buy villas every now and then?!"


    Xia Chuanliu was dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t make money from writing novels." Xia Ping waved his hand. He might not be able to afford such a villa just by writing novels. After all, buying a villa in Jiangnan District requires not only money, but more importantly, power.


    Without the giant company''s opening, ordinary people can''t even think about living in it even if they have money.


    "I didn''t earn it by writing novels, did it come from someone else?"


    Xia Chuanliu seemed to remember something, looked at his son, and said in shock: "Could it be that you went to Black Moon City this time, met a rich woman, and was taken care of by her? So she gave you a villa in Jiangnan District?!"


    "But this is normal. Son, you are a champion of fighting competitions. You are strong and strong. You have inherited your father''s excellent genes. You are so charming. It is understandable for you to be targeted by a rich woman."


    "But if there is such a good thing, why don''t you call Dad, maybe you can get another villa."


    He showed a distressed look, very regretful.


    "you think too much."


    Xia Ping looked at his extremely thick-skinned father with a speechless face, and explained: "This is a villa that I joined Giant Company, and then the company donated it as a gift for employees."


    Join the company of giants? !


    Hearing this, his father Xia Chuanliu and his mother Huang Lanxin immediately understood that in Yanhuangxing, who doesn''t know the famous giant company, it is a super giant, an existence like an overlord.


    Being able to join the giant company as a full-time employee is simply a golden job, which is many times better than being the mayor of Tianshui City. Even the governor has to come here to curry favor and flatter.


    "It''s no wonder you get a villa in Jiangnan District. If it''s the benefits of the giant company, it''s quite normal. Even if you get a villa in Jinghua City, the capital of Yangzhou District, it''s not a big problem." Mother Huang Lanxin is also very understanding What kind of terrifying existence is the giant company? His son joined it, and it was like leaping into the sky in one step.


    "However, this matter needs to be kept secret for the time being, and it can only be announced after graduating from university."


    Xia Ping said, he doesn''t want his relatives around to know about his joining the giant company, and there must be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "Of course, we won''t talk nonsense." Huang Lanxin also nodded seriously. She also found that some big companies have strict confidentiality mechanisms, perhaps because of this, they are not allowed to talk nonsense.


    "Oh my god, I didn''t expect that I, Xia Chuanliu, would be able to live in the villa one day. I posted it, and now I posted it."


    Xia Chuanliu confirmed that this matter was true, and after Xia Ping didn''t lie, he immediately became a little nervous: "Son, I''m going to live in a villa tomorrow, how can you pretend that you often live in a villa? "


    "Can you cross your legs when you live in a villa? Spitting everywhere shouldn''t be done in a villa, right?"


    "What kind of clothes will I wear tomorrow to look dignified? I''m wearing cheap clothes that I bought online for 50 yuan and are discounted in winter. I won''t be looked down upon by others."


    "Oh my god, I''m so nervous, it''s the same feeling as taking your pregnant mother to meet your father-in-law for the first time."


    He stood up and walked up and down, very nervous.


    "Whatever you want." Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, looking at his father angrily.


    Early the next morning, Xia Chuanliu combed his hair back, wore a wrinkled suit that he hadn''t worn in more than ten years, a pair of shiny black leather shoes, and a pair of Mochao. He looked like a gangster twenty years ago .


    Mother Huang Lanxin also wore a plaid shirt with heavy make-up. She put her arms around her father''s left arm, followed every step, and set off very nervously.


    But everything went smoothly. Xia Ping''s family came to the villa in Jiangnan District. No one obstructed them. Everything was operated intelligently. The guard at the gate verified Xia Ping''s identity and was let by the guard.


    Every villa they passed along the way was heavily guarded, and people around them would not come out easily, as if there was no one there.


    The villa where Xia Ping lived covers an area of ??3,000 square meters, with a back garden, swimming pool, exercise room, storage room, garage, kitchen, entertainment room, etc., which is very luxurious.


    In this way, Xia Ping''s family moved into the villa in Jiangnan District of Tianshui City.


    And the time is fleeting, and ten days have passed in a flash.

 Chapter 225

    this morning.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping sat in the practice room of the villa, cross-legged, he took a deep breath, the airflow gushed out, condensed into substance, shot out like a white chain, containing terrifying power, condensed and never dispersed.


    Then, he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light.


    "Sure enough, Bi Luo Dan''s effect is not bad." He showed a slight smile.


    The next morning, Bi Luo Dan was delivered by the courier of the giant company, and Xia Ping also signed for it, and then took it, and the effect was really good, the zhenqi in the body increased rapidly.


    After about ten days of practice, Xia Ping felt that the true qi in his body had increased greatly, filling the entire acupoints in his body, and the true qi became extremely powerful, reaching the peak of the second level of the Warrior Realm.


    Just one step away, he can break through to the third heaven of warrior realm.


    And Xia Ping''s combat power is completely different from before, at least it has increased by 30%.


    Because during this period of time, he also seriously practiced Kunpeng Step, Nailing Seven Arrows, Beiming Body Protection, etc., and became more proficient in his current strength, and his combat effectiveness greatly increased.


    It can be said that his combat effectiveness is now at its peak, extremely perfect.


    "It''s time to go to school for a physical examination." Xia Ping left the villa, took a taxi, and arrived at Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School in ten minutes.


    As soon as he arrived at the school, he immediately saw a black battleship landed on the school playground, two or three times larger than the previous spaceship, loaded with various high-tech weapons, and possessed tyrannical force.


    On the shell of the spaceship, there are several large characters written: Yanhuang University, obviously this battleship belongs to Yanhuang University.


    At this time, the principal, dean, teacher, and Jiang Yaru and others also came to the school playground, but there were no other students around.


    Because only Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru are eligible to take the Yanhuang University entrance examination in the entire Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, and no one else is eligible.


    With a slap, the hatch of the battleship opened, and a dozen soldiers in white armor walked out from inside. They all exuded a terrifying murderous aura, and they were not angry.


    "Everyone is here? Come in."


    One of the middle-aged fighters stepped forward, who seemed to be the captain of the group of fighters. He glanced around and said, "Come in, take a physical examination, and leave immediately if you pass the physical examination."


    "Let''s go." The principal said to Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru, they couldn''t follow, they had to stay where they were.


    After listening, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru immediately boarded the black battleship. Under the leadership of these soldiers, the two separated, and one of them came to a different room. After all, men and women are different.


    After entering the room, several white-robed doctors came over and ordered Xia Ping to lie on the bed and start the physical examination.


    drop!


    The purple light above scanned it, and it seemed to see through Xia Ping''s body, detecting various data, such as blood, muscles, bones, organs, etc., as if all the secrets of the whole body had been seen through.


    An optical computer screen next to it frantically displayed various data, and a series of numbers emerged, swishing.


    "Warrior Realm 2nd level, no sign of potential drug overdraft, no sign of taking prohibited drugs, everything is normal, you can take the Yanhuang University Entrance Exam." A few minutes later, a mechanical voice sounded.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief, he knew that the physical examination was over.


    "Good boy, Martial Artist Realm Second Level Heaven?!"


    A middle-aged soldier in front came over and looked at Xia Ping in surprise: "Look at you, you are also a commoner, and you don''t have much money at home, so you shouldn''t be able to buy precious pills and eat monster meat every day, but now you have reached Martial Artist Realm Level 2 Heaven?" Even though he is well-informed, he rarely sees such a genius.


    If Xia Ping came from a big family, he wouldn''t be surprised. Those big families are rich in resources and eat all kinds of natural materials and treasures every day. As long as they are not pigs, they can make your martial arts progress rapidly.


    But he is a commoner, which is terrible.


    "It''s nothing surprising, it''s just that good talent."


    With a calm face, Xia Ping got off the bed and said loudly.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged soldier twitched his mouth: "Your shameless appearance is really embarrassing, but forget it, since you pass the physical examination, you can take the Yanhuang University exam, and the physical examination result will be recorded on your student chip. Can''t fake it."


    It was the first time he heard someone boasting like this. Although it was true, it was also very maddening.


    "Are you going to take the exam now?" Xia Ping blinked.


    The middle-aged soldier waved his hand: "No hurry, we will send all the candidates from Tianshui City to Jinghua City, the capital of Yangzhou District, and then rest there for one night, before going to the examination site the next day."


    He explained that Yanhuang University candidates from each continent will be concentrated in the capital of the continent, which is convenient for transportation.


    "The physical examination is over, you can go to the rest room to rest, the entire Tianshui City who took the Yanhuang University examination is there." He told Xia Ping to leave the examination room.


    Xia Ping turned around and left, and happened to see Jiang Yaru finished the physical examination, apparently passed the physical examination, without any accidents.


    The two of them moved together and came to the lounge of the battleship. They immediately saw many acquaintances, such as Qin Muyang from No. 1 Middle School, Feng Hetang, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong from Zhengde Middle School, etc., the most outstanding students in Tianshui City. Students gathered in this place to take the Yanhuang University exam.


    But looking around, there are only forty or fifty people, and there are at least three thousand people in Tianshui City who meet the Yanhuang University entrance examination, but now there are only a few dozen people who want to participate, and it seems that Liu Liang, the vice mayor''s son, did not come.


    It is conceivable that the horror of Yanhuang University''s entrance examination and the 50% mortality rate have scared off countless candidates. Some children from big families dare not joke about their own lives and retreated.


    "Brother, you are here."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s arrival, Feng Hetang immediately stepped forward and greeted him warmly, almost like a dog leg.


    In fact, ever since seeing Xia Ping''s power at the banquet, he has made up his mind to hug Xia Ping''s thigh. After all, the other party is a member of the giant company and will be a strong king in the future.


    If he can keep the thick thighs of such a person, he will be afraid of being a fart in the future. In fact, his father also hinted intentionally or unintentionally that Feng Hetang wants to curry favor with Xia Ping and get closer.


    "Brother, come, come, sit here. There is a good seat here, near the window, and the air is good." Feng Hetang nodded and bowed, very enthusiastic, and immediately came up to invite Xia Ping to take a seat.


    At the same time, he also said to Jiang Yaru: "Sister-in-law is also sitting together."


    "Who is your sister-in-law?" Jiang Yaru stared, bared her teeth, half dead with anger, but couldn''t hold back the enthusiasm of the fat man Feng Hetang, so she sat down reluctantly.


    "That''s right, Xiao Feng is very good at being a man, and he has improved recently."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, revealing the air of a leader.


    Xiao Feng? !


    Hearing this, Qin Muyang and the others gritted their teeth. How dare you say that you, bastard, are of the same generation as them. We all have the same status and are friends of the same generation, but now you still dare to call him Xiao Feng.


    This look of being an official is too quick to learn, and it is cost-effective to use the dog''s legs. If this guy is really the mayor, he will definitely be a corrupt official, or the most corrupt one in history.

 Chapter 226

    "It''s all about the elder brother''s education."


    Feng Hetang immediately flattered him: "But I haven''t seen you for a long time, and the elder brother''s complexion seems to be better. Presumably, his martial arts cultivation base has also improved a lot. The progress is so fast, what skills do you have?"


    He is very curious and wants to know some martial arts mysteries.


    "The main thing is hard work."


    Xia Ping shared his secret: "Practice in winter and practice in summer. Martial arts cultivation base does not allow any opportunism."


    Blow, just keep blowing!


    Qin Muyang and others looked at Xia Ping with contempt on their faces. If it was said by other martial arts experts, it might be very convincing, but this bastard can''t even believe the punctuation marks.


    Who in Tianshui City didn''t know that before the college entrance examination, this guy didn''t study hard, didn''t practice hard, but instead went to the black moon city to prostitute and seduce prostitutes everywhere.


    If this kind of people are regarded as hardworking people, there will be no one in the world who does not work hard.


    "Big Brother is Big Brother, you have great insight. Just a few casual words make me understand. How to say something, listening to what you have to say is better than reading ten years of books." Feng Hetang was full of admiration.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "You''re welcome, I just have a better talent in martial arts, and I entered the extreme realm of martial arts casually, and I have no other advantages."


    Shameless!


    The mouth corners of a group of people twitched, even Jiang Yaru couldn''t stand this guy''s thick skin, and wanted to hit him a little bit.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping suddenly turned around to look at Qin Muyang, and asked curiously: "It''s really strange, why did you come to take the Yanhuang University exam? Isn''t your father afraid that you will die in the exam?!"


    Damn it!


    Qin Muyang gritted his teeth, his face was very dark, this bastard''s mouth is too stinky, he curses people to death every now and then, does anyone speak like that? Didn''t someone sew his mouth shut? ! It''s horrible.


    He turned his head away, not wanting to talk to the bastard.


    Xia Ping didn''t care, looked at Nangong Wu, and said: "Nangong Wu, I haven''t seen you for more than a month, what did your father-in-law say, did you agree to our marriage? If it doesn''t work, let''s make a small one, and then we can''t help it." He refused."


    "Whoever promised your marriage, who is your father-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nangong Wu''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and she almost jumped up. She really wanted to treat this fellow as a meat bun and eat it raw. What kind of nonsense was she talking about in front of so many people.


    It hasn''t even started yet, so why are you talking about marriage? Talk about a fart!


    Moreover, his father refused to agree, so he still wanted to make a small one. It was shameless to the extreme. Thanks to him coming up with such a crooked idea, it was dirty and dirty. This bastard was indeed a completely hopeless man.


    The woman he was targeting really had eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    "That''s a matter of time."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about Nangong Wu. He also looked at Chu Rong who was sitting next to him, touched his chin, and said in admiration, "Rong''er, I haven''t seen you for a while. She has matured a lot. She is indeed my mistress."


    Now Chu Rong seems to have also been promoted to the Martial Apprentice Ninth Heaven, her aura has changed drastically, she has become more mature and stable, she has even developed a lot, her figure is hotter, and her curves are amazing.


    "Who is your Rong''er?" Chu Rong gritted her teeth, and glared at the bastard with her beautiful eyes, but she was very guilty because she still had a contract with this guy and wanted to be his mistress.


    Although this guy has never implemented it, a contract is a contract, and it doesn''t matter if you ignore it.


    "As expected of a big brother, the method of training and training women is top-notch. It''s too clever. Even though the three girlfriends are together, they can still live in harmony. Even the ancient emperors couldn''t do this." Feng Hetang sincerely admired him , if you want to do this kind of thing, it is probably more difficult than entering the warrior realm.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the warship trembled and seemed to land somewhere.


    "Huajing City has arrived." A voice came from the battleship radio.


    Arriving so soon? !


    Xia Ping was a little surprised. Although they had just boarded the battleship and finished the physical examination, the battleship began to fly, but it arrived in Huajing City at such a fast speed. This speed is really amazing.


    It is estimated that the speed of the battleship is at least several times faster than that of ordinary spaceships.


    At this time, the middle-aged soldier stood up and said, "Tonight you will live in the Huajing Hotel. Everyone has their own room. This is free and funded by the government."


    "Early tomorrow morning, you have to set off and arrive at the airport. Someone will come to greet you then."


    Qin Muyang asked suddenly: "I heard that Huajing City will hold a genius banquet tonight, responsible for receiving candidates from major cities to participate in this Yanhuang University. I wonder if it is true?"


    The eyes of the other Tianshui City family''s children also flickered. At a genius banquet like this, they can get in touch with talented warriors from other cities, and when the time comes to connect with each other, they may find many helpers.


    After all, the Yanhuang University Entrance Examination is about survival. Naturally, the more helpers there are, the greater the chance of survival will be. They all have their own little calculations in their hearts.


    "it is true."


    The middle-aged soldier nodded: "This is an annual tradition. It is organized by the Huajing City Government. It allows you candidates from various cities in Yangzhou District to gather together to get to know each other and connect with each other."


    "When you go to the hotel, you can find the invitation letter in your room."


    "But remember not to play too crazy, because tomorrow you will take the Yanhuang University exam."


    "If you delay, you will regret it."


    Qin Muyang and the others all nodded. They also knew what was the most important thing. If they failed the Yanhuang University exam, they would be dead. At that time, the so-called genius feast would be just a joke.


    "Okay, go down, remember to take your own things." The middle-aged soldier waved.


    boom!


    At this moment, the hatch of the warship opened, and Xia Ping left one by one. When they arrived at the airport, they were picked up by a golden bus and arrived at the Huajing Hotel half an hour later.


    Because everyone is from the same city, the person in charge of the reception also arranged their rooms together. It happened that the rooms of Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Nangong Wu were next to each other.


    "This is the invitation letter?"


    When Xia Ping came to his room, he immediately saw a pale golden invitation letter on the bedside, which stated the content of the banquet tonight, and all candidates are welcome to come.


    In addition, there is also a black suit on the white bed sheet, and a pair of black leather shoes on the ground, which look valuable and are prepared by the organizer for the participants.


    "It''s so well-prepared. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t participate, but it''s a good thing to see candidates from other cities in Yangzhou District." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Soon, night fell.


    The place where the banquet was held seemed to be in a luxurious manor in Huajing City, only two or three kilometers away from Huajing Hotel.

 Chapter 227

    At this time, the luxurious manor where the genius banquet is located.


    All the major candidates in Yangzhou District gathered in this place, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of people in total. Fortunately, this manor has a large area, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many people.


    However, although there are many candidates participating in Yanhuang University, most of them form a small group, and each city''s candidates occupy an area.


    Inside each area, there are long tables with a variety of delicious food on them, as well as a lot of drinks, which are fragrant.


    The banquet is similar to a buffet, and each candidate takes a plate to serve food by himself.


    "I didn''t expect that the entire Yangzhou District had so many talents who took the Yanhuang University exam." Xia Ping looked around, took a chicken leg, and ate it. It was very delicious. He looked around casually.


    There are hundreds of cities in Yangzhou District, but only 10,000 people took the exam, which is indeed a small number.


    "Indeed, it''s less, because the Yanhuang University exam is too dangerous, and the death rate is more than 50%, which makes many students retreat and dare not take part." Jiang Yaru also took a tray and looked for something to eat nearby.


    "Hmph, they''re all a bunch of gutless gangsters."


    Chu Rong took a cup of sundae and ate it very comfortably: "But if you take a closer look, the other candidates seem to be not much different from us, and their strengths are similar."


    "The scale of other cities is not much different from Tianshui City, and the development is also the same, so the strength of the candidates is also similar. Although there are individual differences, they are the same overall."


    Nangong Wu was wearing an evening gown, looking beautiful. She elegantly held a glass of red wine: "But Jinghua City is different. It is the capital of the entire Yangzhou District, a political, economic and cultural center, and a super city with a population of over one billion. It is extremely prosperous, and countless aristocratic families have settled here."


    "It can be said that there are strong people in this place, and there are many geniuses. The students who took the Yanhuang University exam alone exceeded one thousand, accounting for one-tenth of the candidates in the entire Yangzhou District."


    Just one local candidate occupies one-tenth of Yangzhou District. From this, it can be proved that Jinghua City is powerful, whether it is strength or the number of talents, it is above other cities, and it cannot be compared at all.


    Chu Rong also nodded, and when she came to Jinghua City, there were many high-rise buildings row upon row, and the prosperity was more than ten times that of Tianshui City, which was really incomparable.


    "Look, the candidates from Yangzhou District seem to be here." Jiang Yaru pointed to the distance.


    At this time, candidates from other cities came one by one, but the candidates from Jinghua City were the last batch to arrive. Thousands of them came down from luxury cars, their eyes were high above the top, their eyes were haughty, and they disdain The others made eye contact, walked directly into the venue, and came to the area where the candidates in Jinghua City were.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really spectacular."


    "Worthy of being a student of Jinghua City, each one is full of energy and blood."


    "My God, there are quite a few of them who are strong in the martial arts realm, and many of them are in the second and third heavens of the martial arts realm. The martial arts cultivation alone surpasses us too much."


    "How do these people cultivate? It is enough to be the number one in our city by being promoted to the warrior state, but there are a lot of geniuses like Jinghua City."


    "No way, the resources of Jinghua City are too rich. There are teachers at the level of martial arts masters and even masters, as well as a large number of training facilities and various precious medicines. Those of us from the countryside can''t compare with them."


    "I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. I can be considered a wealthy family in my own city, with family assets exceeding tens of billions. But compared to these Jinghua City candidates, I''m nothing more than a moron."


    "This is the strength of candidates in the capital of Yangzhou District. It''s too terrifying."


    "It''s no wonder that a bunch of candidates in the capital can enter Yanhuang University every year, and how many of us in ordinary cities are considered remarkable every year, and they are worthy of celebration."


    When these candidates from Jinghua City appeared, everyone held their breath, and everyone was shocked by the strength of these candidates. They were like countrymen seeing nobles, and they didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not only the superior aura of the other party, but more importantly, the unparalleled strength, it is simply a gap that lies in the hearts of many candidates.


    Because there are still many people present who are candidates for the eighth and ninth levels of the Martial Apprentice Realm. When facing those strong fighters, they naturally feel a little bit embarrassed, and the gap is too big.


    "Look."


    Someone exclaimed: "That is Xu Yang, the direct descendant of the Xu family, the first family in Jinghua City. He is an examinee of the No. 1 Middle School in Jinghua City. It is said that he has reached the third level of the Warrior Realm, and his strength is unparalleled."


    He pointed to a young man with a height of 1.85 meters in the front of the crowd. He was wearing a luxurious suit and stood tall. The people around him were all stars and moons, and he was the focus of the crowd.


    "The Xu family in Jinghua City? That is a terrifying family. It is said that the head of the family, Xu An, is the mayor of Jinghua City. In the future, there is a chance to become the head of Yangzhou District, with great power."


    "It is said that this year the Xu family has produced a large number of geniuses. Not only is Xu Yang powerful enough to be ranked in the top ten, there is also a cousin named Xu Yuntian, who is a few months older than him, and is now in the fourth level of the Warrior Realm. This year''s top candidate in Yangzhou District. But he doesn''t like this kind of banquet, so he didn''t come."


    "Besides the Xu family, there are also many children from big families in Jinghua City, all of whom are descendants of bigwigs in Jinghua City. Now, these people are the future of Jinghua City, and even the future of Yangzhou District."


    "If you can establish a good relationship with these people, your future will be worry-free."


    Everyone was talking about it, and there were many descendants of aristocratic families in their respective cities among them. They had been influenced by their ears and eyes since they were young, and were guided by their elders, so they naturally knew a lot of information about the aristocratic families in Jinghua City.


    Even if they don''t want to know, they will be instilled with this knowledge by their elders.


    At this time, the candidates from Jinghua City also arrived, and they also formed a circle, with a bunch of descendants of the top bosses and a bunch of the next-level bosses, and the hierarchy was strict.


    If the level is not high enough, it cannot be added at all.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect to participate in such a boring activity." Xu Yang looked around, revealing a hint of disdain, "He doesn''t even have the strength of a martial artist, and he dares to take the Yanhuang University exam. It''s not like that to seek death. of."


    "The mortality rate in the Yanhuang University entrance examination is so high every year, because there are these country idiots rushing to die one after another, and I don''t know how much they are hindered."


    He looked down on candidates from other cities very much, and there was a hint of superiority in his words.


    "Xu Shao, you can''t say that. Without these idiots, how do you know the strength of our Jinghua City?"


    "Yes, yes, don''t say such disappointing things, come here to have a good time."


    "That''s right. Although the candidates in other cities are not good enough, there are also many beauties. Those women from the countryside have never seen anything in the world. If you hook up with a few casually, you can have sex tonight."


    "It''s much more cost-effective than spending money, at least it doesn''t cost money."


    A group of descendants of Jinghua city bosses laughed loudly.


    "That''s right." Xu Yang picked up a glass of red wine and looked at the examinees around him. Sure enough, he saw many high-quality beauties. Immediately, his mood improved a lot. The main purpose of his visit this time was to hunt for yan.

 Chapter 228

    At this time, the children of various aristocratic families in Tianshui City were very excited to see the candidates from Huajing City appear.


    "Those are descendants of various bigwigs in Huajing City, each of whom is a descendant of a family with a deep background."


    "Let''s go, getting to know these Huajing city geniuses will also be of great benefit to our exam."


    "Indeed, if we can curry favor with these geniuses and ask them to take care of us during the exam, the chances of passing the exam will be a little higher."


    "If we can gain the friendship of the other party, it will also be of great benefit to our family. For a big family like this, if a little bit of benefit is leaked from the fingers, it is enough to make us small families full of food."


    The children of various aristocratic families in Tianshui City are talking about it and have their own wishful thinking.


    "Let''s go together, and get to know the geniuses in Huajing City." Qin Muyang, as the boss of the children of these aristocratic families, immediately made a decision and led a group of people there.


    "I''m going to say hello too, it''s a kind of etiquette." Nangong Wu said that she had to go too. After all, her Nangong family has a lot of business, even with the aristocratic family in Huajing City.


    If she doesn''t say hello, if she is known, it will make some Huajing city bosses unhappy, and I''m afraid it will have a big impact on the Nangong family in the future.


    Although reluctant, but also have to abide by this family rules.


    It wasn''t just the children of Tianshui City''s aristocratic families. Children of families from other cities also came forward one after another, chatting with those Huajing City''s sons and brothers, connecting with each other, and socializing, which was very lively.


    "Xia Ping, don''t you want to take a look?" Jiang Yaru asked.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "I''m not interested. It''s better to eat here and sleep after eating." He said that he is not interested in joining in the fun. What kind of genius in Huajing City is better than a ham.


    He picked up a piece of ham and started to eat it.


    "I just know how to eat."


    Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping with contempt, but she wasn''t too interested in getting to know the descendants of these so-called Huajing City bosses. Now she only cares about whether she can pass the Yanhuang University exam, and everything else is false.


    Chu Rong also thought the same way, instead of getting to know those dandies, it would be better to eat the food at the banquet. These are rare delicacies and are very valuable.


    It takes half an hour to eat this.


    Xia Ping, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru let go of their stomachs to enjoy, and ignored the social activities of other candidates. They ate until their stomachs were a little full, and they stopped when they couldn''t eat any more.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, there was a scream in the distance, accompanied by the sound of glass smashing.


    "What''s wrong? This voice is very familiar, it''s Nangong Wu''s voice?!" Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru reacted immediately, and they immediately heard the screaming sound, which was very similar to Nangong Wu.


    Then they looked over, and immediately saw a group of people surrounded by people in the distance, who seemed to be the candidates from Huajing City, and Nangong Wu was very excited, and wanted to leave, but was stopped.


    As for Qin Muyang and the others, they stood beside them with embarrassing expressions. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Go and have a look."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he led Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong over immediately, but when he reached the edge of the crowd, a tall Huajing City candidate walked out in front of him, with a height of two meters, full of muscles, and very sturdy.


    He stared at Xia Ping ferociously: "Boy, don''t meddle in your own business, this has nothing to do with you, get the hell out of here." He clenched his fists and cracked them, showing explosive power.


    This man is impressively a first-tier martial artist, even stronger than Qin Muyang.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were shocked. They could feel the threat from each other, as if they would be torn apart by each other if they made any move.


    boom!


    Xia Ping stepped forward, without saying a word, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he shot in vain, circulated the true energy in his body, and punched him in the air, like a black bear roaring, the air was shaking.


    "Ah!" The tall candidate was caught off guard and didn''t react at all. He was punched hard in the abdomen and let out a miserable scream on the spot, almost vomiting out his bile.


    His huge body was blown away like a straw, smashed into the crowd, hit several Huajing City candidates one after another, and flew out backwards.


    The front was completely cleared, and five or six candidates were hit with broken ribs, and fell to the ground screaming, and the tall candidate fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, obviously knocked unconscious by a punch.


    What? !


    Seeing this kind of scene, the people around all stepped aside one after another, shocked again and again, someone dared to do something here, unscrupulous, immediately they did not dare to stop, for fear that the other party was a fierce god with a deep background.


    Xia Ping stepped forward and saw Nangong Wu in the crowd blushing, her expression was very unnatural, her beautiful eyes showed anger and panic, and several Huajing City candidates were surrounding her, as if they would not let her go.


    The boss behind these candidates is obviously Xu Yang, the eldest son of Huajing City.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing here? How can you make trouble in front of so many people? Why don''t you hurry up and apologize to them." Seeing Xia Ping coming over, Qin Muyang became impatient. It''s the lawless kind. Since this kid came here, this matter will definitely make a big fuss.


    The problem is that the people present are basically the descendants of the big bosses in Huajing City, all of them are powerful, and they can be sprayed to death with a single spittle. How can they afford to offend them?


    If it''s just that this kid offends, that''s fine, and he doesn''t care if he dies. The problem is that he is afraid that the anger of the descendants of these big bosses will spread to them and affect Yuchi.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping just said one word, ignored Qin Muyang at all, stepped forward and pulled Nangong Wu away, and the surrounding people were also very afraid and did not dare to stop him.


    Because just now, the martial artist was blown away by this kid''s punch, and he had no power to resist, showing his formidable martial arts strength. Few people present dared to underestimate him.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s arrival, Nangong Wu immediately felt relieved. She didn''t know why she had a great sense of trust in this man, so she let him hold her little hand and stand beside him.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping looked at Nangong Wu and asked.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Before Nangong Wu could speak, but at this moment, with a snap, she suddenly fell on Xia Ping''s chest, already unconscious.


    "She was drugged."


    At this time, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru also followed, and Chu Rong saw Nangong Wu''s appearance, and immediately saw that Nangong Wu''s body was very wrong, her face was red, like a tomato.


    Her father is the owner of the martial arts gym, and he used to go out to hunt monsters in the wild, and he knew a lot of dirty tricks, and taught her a lot of knowledge in this area.


    Therefore, Chu Rong immediately saw that Nangong Wu had been drugged, otherwise she would never have become like this.

 Chapter 229

    Drugs? !


    A cold light flashed across Xia Ping''s eyes. At the banquet, he blatantly drugged a woman, causing the other party to lose consciousness. Even a fool would know what the other party wanted to do to that girl.


    Immediately, a trace of anger welled up in his heart, and he stared at these candidates from Huajing City, with a trace of murderous intent radiating from the depths of his eyes.


    Jiang Yaru was also very angry. If they hadn''t arrived in time, according to these people''s actions, they wouldn''t know how Nangong Wu would be treated. These guys are too rampant and lawless.


    Perhaps these people think that they are the descendants of the big bosses in Huajing City, with a strong family background, they can do anything, they dare to do anything, and they are not afraid of any punishment.


    "Which one of you prescribes the drug, stand up immediately, I promise you, only your third leg will be broken, and the rest will not be broken, just say the same thing." Xia Ping squinted his eyes and stared at these people.


    "This classmate, you misunderstood. We didn''t drug her, but just bought her a few glasses of wine."


    "That''s right, isn''t it normal to have a few glasses of wine at the banquet? Why make a fuss here."


    "That''s right, the reason why she is unconscious now is just because she can''t bear the strength of alcohol."


    More than a dozen candidates from Huajing City stood up, one by one, one by one, one by one, and one by one, saying that Nangong Wu''s sudden coma was not due to drug use, but just because he was too strong to drink.


    "The truth of the matter is like this. If you don''t believe me, you can ask this classmate. He also came with this lady. We have no special intentions." A Huajing City candidate pointed at Qin Muyang and asked him to testify.


    Xia Ping, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru all looked at him.


    "This this!"


    Qin Muyang hesitated for a moment, his face was uncertain, he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right, it was actually because Nangong Wu couldn''t bear the strength of alcohol that she suddenly fell into a coma.


    "I can prove from the side that Nangong Wu just drank a few glasses of red wine and everything is normal."


    But the truth is clear in his heart. After two months of practice, Nangong Wu, with the full support of the Nangong family, has now been promoted to the first level of the warrior realm.


    It can be said that her physique is almost as strong as her own. How could such a tyrannical warrior get drunk after just a few glasses of wine? Without the drug, none of this would have happened.


    Even so, the pressure on the descendants of these Huajingcheng bigwigs is too great. If he stands up to testify against these people now, he will face the pressure of these Huajingcheng families.


    What will happen to his Qin family at that time, it will definitely be bad luck.


    Therefore, now he can only speak against his conscience, and dare not tell the truth at all. After all, his Qin family is just a young man in the whole Yangzhou District.


    Compared with these big families in Huajing City, they are like ants, so how dare he offend them? !


    The other examinees were also silent, they were not fools, they were all the elite of the school, like top students, how could they be qualified to stand here if they were really stupid.


    But it is because he is too smart and understands everything, so he chooses to remain silent. No one would offend so many descendants of Huajing City bosses for the sake of an irrelevant person. This is courting death.


    "Hmph, everything is normal?!"


    Jiang Yaru sneered: "Everyone looks like a dog. I didn''t expect that they were all this kind of stuff. Anyway, I will call the police on this matter and ask a doctor to test it to see if it is normal."


    "If it is detected that there are drug residues on her body, all of you will be disqualified from the exam."


    She was very angry, these young masters of Huajing City were too arrogant, they dared to drug Nangong Wu in public, if they hadn''t discovered it in time, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    Hearing this, the faces of the candidates in Huajing City changed drastically. If this matter is reported to the police, their reputation will be completely ruined. Yanhuang University can''t tolerate them. This top university will not recruit candidates with bad records , no matter how talented they are, they will never be recruited. This is the rule.


    Don''t look at them as the children of the big capital family in Yangzhou District, but compared with the huge power of Yanhuang University, they are not even a fart, and they cannot be compared at all.


    Without the qualifications for the examination, they cannot be admitted to Yanhuang University, and their life is over. After all, there are countless descendants in the big family, and they are not the only descendants.


    People who can replace them are everywhere.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, candidates from Huajing City stood up and surrounded Xia Ping and the others.


    "Little girl, don''t go too far, do you want to offend the entire Huajing family?"


    "We said it was just an accident. It''s just an accident. Do you still want to make things happen?"


    "You still want to call the police and ask a doctor to come for an examination? Do you want to do something absolutely?! Annoyed us, you can''t get out of this door."


    Candidates from Huajing City sneered and stared at Xia Ping and the others. They all exuded terrible evil spirits. They would never let go of those who wanted to ruin their future.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth, and also felt the malicious intentions of these Huajing City candidates. It seemed that she wanted to capture all of them, and it was possible to kill them.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Xu Yang, the leader of the group, stood up, with a haughty face and a gloomy tone: "You guys are a bit too much, originally this is a dinner party, everyone is happy, drink some wine, and spend a pleasant night."


    "But what about you, who don''t know how to flatter, and want to call the police, make a big fuss, and even hurt me, tell me how to solve this matter?"


    "A happy night?"


    Chu Rong sneered: "Drug my friend, and this is your happy night? It''s really unreasonable to the extreme. You have to tell the police about this."


    "Shut up, did I ask you to talk? You''re just a bitch, what right do you have to babble in front of me?" Xu Yang showed a cold look on his face, and he shot in vain.


    With a bang, he slapped him, swift as lightning, and the candidates around couldn''t see the speed of his slap. A cold light flashed in the air, like a poisonous snake catching its prey, killing with one blow.


    This is the tyrannical strength of the third heaven of the warrior realm.


    "asshole!"


    Chu Rong felt as if she was in an ice cave, and her whole body was chilling, as if she had been locked in by a tyrannical Qi mechanism. Even though she sensed the opponent''s attack, her body couldn''t react.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, punched out, and vibrated in the air. Immediately, this punch collided with the opponent''s fist, and the two tyrannical qi collided, like a volcano erupting.


    Boom~~


    The whole air exploded, vibrating with vibrancy, scattered in all directions, and cracked the marble floor, with more than a dozen cracks and crackling sounds, gravel splashed everywhere, and smoke and dust billowed.


    "Back quickly."


    Feeling this force, the candidates around couldn''t help but take a few steps back, barely resisting this astonishing energy.

 Chapter 230

    "Martial Artist Realm Second Heaven?!"


    Xu Yang stared at Xia Ping who resisted his own move, and said: "There is still a genius like you in the small Tianshui City, and you can be promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm at this age?!"


    "But do you think that you can play wild here and stop me, Xu Yang?!"


    Although he was blocked by Xia Ping just now, he didn''t use his full strength, so he was still extremely confident. He was a strong fighter in the third level of the warrior realm, and he could defeat this country boy with every move.


    Martial Artist Realm Second Heaven? !


    Everyone was surprised. Although in a super city like Huajing City, it is not too difficult to be promoted to the martial arts state, but in a small city it is quite difficult.


    Anyone who appears casually is considered a genius.


    "When did this kid get promoted to the Warrior Realm, and even reached the Second Heaven Realm, and penetrated two acupoints?!" Qin Muyang and others were also shocked, unbelievable.


    They knew that this kid was at the ninth level of the warrior realm when he was in the fighting competition, and he didn''t know how far he was from the warrior realm, but now he has been promoted to the second level of the warrior realm, surpassing Qin Muyang.


    "This, this is the qualification to join the giant company, and this is the genius to become a strong king?!" Qin Muyang felt suffocated for a while, and couldn''t believe it.


    He originally thought that his cultivation could stabilize Xia Ping''s head, and coupled with the resources of the Qin family, he would definitely have the upper hand, but after only two months, this kid was promoted to the second level of the Warrior Realm, which is simply unimaginable .


    Others were still a little unconvinced that Xia Ping could join the giant company, this kid is nothing special, and they can surpass it in time, but looking at it now, they all say that a strong warrior has penetrated two acupoints.


    In this way, how can they surpass it? !


    "so amazing."


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were also shocked and looked at Xia Ping.


    "Stop you Xu Yang?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist and looked at him lightly: "You are a bit too arrogant. If I really make a move, I can cripple you in an instant and beat you like a dead dog."


    "The reason why you can still stand in front of me and speak now is because I show mercy."


    "Hand over the person who administered the drug, and I will spare you once. Of course, only once, and you will die next time."


    He exuded a powerful aura and pressed towards the group of people.


    "Damn, who is arrogant?!"


    "A trash from the countryside, dare to speak to us, the pride of heaven?!"


    "Brother Xu can be crippled in an instant, what do you think you are?! You don''t know how to catch your breath even if you talk big."


    "Teach this kid a lesson. In Huajing City, he can''t act wild yet."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, all the candidates in Huajing City went crazy. They were born in Huajing City, the capital of Yangzhou District, and they were born in aristocratic families. They were born with a golden key in their mouths.


    Whether it is talent or the resources behind them, they are all above other cities. The candidates who can be admitted to Yanhuang University every year, their Huajing City occupies half of the entire Yangzhou District.


    It can be said that they are many times better than those students from small cities and places in terms of strength and background, and they have a natural sense of superiority.


    For them, except for super cities like Huajing City, other places are rural places, and candidates from those places are all local turtles.


    But even such a local turtle dares to look down on them like this, what a joke.


    Xu Yang''s face darkened instantly, and he clenched his fists.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, three candidates from Huajing City rushed out. They all possessed the second-level strength of the Martial Artist Realm, penetrated two acupoints, and their true energy was extremely powerful.


    Such a strong man, even Qin Muyang, a martial artist of the first level of the martial artist realm, would be maimed by a single punch, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of them.


    But these three people shot at the same time, like tigers and leopards, shooting at Xia Ping.


    "Oops!"


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were shocked. They could feel the strength of these candidates. These people not only have extremely high cultivation, but also seem to have experienced many battles and have rich combat experience.


    This is also normal. In Huajing City, the capital of Yangzhou District, the competition is fierce, there are many famous teachers, there are many martial arts halls, there are almost daily fights, and there are various school experiences and field experiences.


    Some geniuses are even as good as those warriors who hunt in the wild all year round.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, looked at the three candidates from Huajing City who rushed forward, and shouted a word like this.


    But don''t look at it as a word, but it contains the extremely thick true energy in his body, and he also used the second style of Wanshouquan-the supreme skill of the lion''s roar.


    Boom~~


    It was just a breath, the air vibrated, almost condensed into substance, and the sound wave burst out, sweeping past like the tide of the ocean, like a lion king walking in the mountains and forests, and thousands of beasts prostrate.


    A single roar can shatter the gallbladder of an enemy.


    And this force, just like this, hit the three of them firmly.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three Huajing City candidates let out a shrill scream. The sound waves shook their hearts, and even their bones were broken by this force.


    They were rushing into the air, but now they fell down like a kite that had dropped a string. With a few bangs, they fell to the ground, covered their ears, kept rolling and screaming in pain.


    The ground was even more destroyed by sound waves, with more than a dozen terrible cracks appearing, the surrounding glass was shattered, and the fragments fell to the ground, making the ground a mess.


    The candidates around also covered their ears one after another, and took a dozen steps back before barely resisting it, but even so, they could feel the buzzing of their eardrums, as if they were about to lose their hearing.


    "This this!"


    Not only the Huajing City candidates, but even the candidates from other cities were stunned by this scene. With just a roar, three strong men of the same level were severely injured, and the three Huajing City candidates were knocked down to the ground, losing their combat power.


    This combat power is extremely terrifying.


    Qin Muyang and the others were even more trembling and terrified. This man was even more terrifying. He was countless times more terrifying than two months ago. He was simply a beast king.


    If they could only see a little bit of the back before, now they can''t even see the back.


    "The pride of heaven?"


    Xia Ping sneered, and said: "You can''t even resist my roar, you can''t even stand firmly in front of me, and you dare to say that you are the proud son of heaven, why do you have such a face?!"


    "By the way, didn''t you say you want to give me a good look and educate me?"


    "Get over here, I really want to see how much you guys are capable of."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, calm and relaxed, just looking at the Huajing City candidates indifferently, and looked around.

 Chapter 231

    "you!"


    Hearing these words, Huajing City candidates'' noses exploded with anger, and each of them wanted to rush up and thrash this kid to death, and chop him into meat sauce.


    They are geniuses in Huajing City, the capital of Yangzhou District. They are born high and high, thinking that other cities are rural areas, and candidates in other cities are local turtles, so they can only curry favor with themselves.


    And they also enjoy the flattery and flattery of other candidates, and become the focus of the banquet, arrogant.


    But now this bastard dares to talk nonsense here, mocking himself here, saying why they have such a face, it is too hateful!


    But Xia Ping''s move just now was too terrifying. With a roar, the mountains and forests shook, and the sound waves surged. The three warriors joined forces and were severely injured in an instant.


    Even the earth was destroyed like this.


    This combat power is so terrifying that even if they are not reconciled, they dare not say anything.


    "Boy!"


    Xu Yang couldn''t take it anymore, he stepped forward with a terrifying aura, and stared at Xia Ping: "You are too arrogant and unscrupulous, and you are here to hurt my candidates in Huajing City, as if no one else was around."


    "But you want to be arrogant in front of me, Xu Yang, you are not qualified, you are not qualified at all, you know?"


    He shouted angrily and shot instantly.


    As soon as he made a strike, it was thunderous, showing the tyrannical Qi of the Warrior Three Heavens. It seemed that there was a thunderclap in the void, and there was a roar, and the momentum was astonishing.


    He gathered all his strength in his right hand and struck it, with a taste of earth-shattering shock.


    Now Xu Yang is extremely angry, and continues to let this kid be unscrupulous here, wantonly trampling on the candidates in Huajing City. If he is allowed to leave safely like this, they will lose face in Huajing City.


    Even his Xu family was ashamed, no matter what he wanted to teach this kid a profound lesson.


    The first form of Xu''s psychic hand - Shen Lei Po!


    "Great, Xu Yang finally made a move."


    "This kid is not an opponent at all. Xu Yang is a strong fighter in the third level of the warrior realm. His true energy alone is twice as strong as him. He can crush him with bare hands and has an absolute advantage."


    "That''s all. Xu Yang is also proficient in their Xu family''s martial arts¡ªXu''s supernatural hand, tyrannical and powerful. In the era of catastrophe, the Xu family didn''t know how to use this martial art to kill How many monsters."


    "This is a master-level martial art. Shen Lei Po, Kai Shan Jian, Bang Tian Strike, Ten Thousand Arrow Cone, and Diamond Diamond. Every move and style above contains extremely terrifying power."


    The examinees in Huajing City were all discussing, their expressions were extremely excited. They were full of confidence in Xu Yang, not only because Xu Yang had the cultivation base of the third level of the warrior realm, but more importantly, the other party had cultivated a master-level martial skill.


    This martial skill alone made him powerful enough to stand in the top ten candidates in the entire Huajing City and suppress countless arrogance.


    For a bastard from the countryside, this kind of combat power is completely enough.


    One move is enough to beat this kid out of shit.


    Xia Ping stood unmoved on the spot, and shot in vain. His whole body was like an ancient black bear, containing the taste of ancient times, and the whole earth seemed to tremble.


    He stretched out his right hand, as if supporting the heaven and the earth, condensed a terrifying giant palm, and slapped it with his backhand. The air exploded, and the air actually formed a substance, spreading around like water ripples.


    Boom~~


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    This force ruthlessly collided with Xu Yang, like two volcanoes erupting, strong winds blew out, sweeping around, the ground creaked, and horrible cracks were shaken out, flying sand and rocks.


    "How can it be?"


    Xu Yang completely underestimated Xia Ping. Even though Xia Ping possessed the second level of warrior realm, he had practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art. he.


    Moreover, the Ten Thousand Beast Fist is a tyrannical martial art above the realm of kings. It contains the power of an ancient beast, and when it is struck with one palm, it is like an ancient beast born, tearing everything apart.


    "Ah!" Xu ** couldn''t bear this force at all, as if a flood burst a bank, his whole body seemed to be blown away by an explosive bear, and flew out like a ball.


    The bones in both of his arms broke in an instant, with a cracking sound, and he flew across more than ten meters. Five or six people behind him couldn''t dodge, and they were also hit by his body, and they flew out together.


    In the end, the group of people were also severely injured, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    And Xu Yang also fell to the ground, smashing a human-shaped deep hole in the ground, excruciating pain, just about to struggle, but with a whoosh, Xia Ping came in front of him.


    "What?!" Before Xu Yang could figure out what Xia Ping wanted to do, Xia Ping lifted his foot and stomped hard on his right leg, like a bear pounding the ground.


    With a bang, the bone of his right leg was crushed immediately, with a crackling sound. At the same time, accompanied by Xu Yang''s shrill screams, even the ground was shaken into a crack.


    "you you!"


    Xu Yang hugged his broken right leg, stared at Xia Ping angrily with his eyes wide open, he never expected that this bastard would dare to do such a cruel thing to him.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with himself at all, and crippled his right leg with one kick.


    "Too brutal."


    The candidates in Huajing City were all stunned. They felt a chill on the soles of their feet. When have these aristocratic sons and daughters seen such a ruthless person, who is so cruel to the extreme.


    "This kid is crazy."


    Qin Muyang and the others were also trembling, half dead from fright, their faces turned green. They originally thought that Xia Ping was arrogant in Tianshui City, but after he came out, there were many capable people and he would be more low-key.


    But looking at it now, the low-key brother fart, no one is more high-profile than him.


    You know, who is this Xu Yang? He is a direct descendant of the Xu family in the capital. His father is Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City. His relatives are all over the power department of Yangzhou District, and his friends are all from the rich families of Huajing City. offspring.


    This kind of person, I don''t know how many times more terrifying than his Qin family, they are truly big shots.


    But this kid didn''t say anything, and immediately crippled Xu Yang''s right leg. He really wanted to die.


    "I said that."


    Xia Ping was condescending, and looked at Xu Yang indifferently: "I can destroy you with one move, but you don''t believe it, do you believe it now?"


    "you!"


    Xu Yang was so angry that he crippled his right leg just to convince himself of such absurd things. It was too arrogant and ridiculous.


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped out again, crushing Xu Yang''s left leg with a cracking sound.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yang screamed in pain, making a sound like killing a pig, and sweat poured down his forehead. This pain was worse than that of a girl giving birth, as if all the bones in her body were bitten by ants.


    "I made a mistake just now. One discount doesn''t mean you''re disabled, but both legs are broken. Now it''s just symmetrical." Xia Ping looked at Xu Yang calmly, but this tone made countless candidates feel ashamed. Han, this is definitely a demon king.

 Chapter 232

    "You, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    Xu Yang hugged his two broken legs, roared angrily, his face was ferocious, showing murderous eyes, he could only wish to tear the boy in front of him to pieces.


    Since he was a child, he had never suffered such pain, even his father had never beaten him like this, but this bastard actually crippled his two legs in front of so many people.


    He was extremely angry. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have been riddled with holes.


    "This this!"


    At this time, the organizers came late. He saw the mess on the ground, and Xu Yang who was lying on the ground with his legs broken. His eyes widened and he was terrified.


    You must know that this is the direct descendant of the Xu family in Huajing City, who is so powerful, who dares to deal with him, who dares to beat him like this? !


    "You, which city and which school are you from? You dare to do such a cruel thing to Young Master Xu. Do you know that this is a crime? Do you know that you will be expelled from the exam? It angered the Xu family, and the whole family Yangzhou District can''t even accommodate you, you know?" The organizer''s people were extremely angry and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    They could not wait to beat this bastard half to death, they were too arrogant, they dared to do such a cruel thing to Xu Yang, now the descendants of the Xu family were beaten so badly at the banquet, it was still so miserable.


    When this incident got out, the Xu family was furious. They couldn''t bear to walk around, and they didn''t know what would happen. It didn''t matter that this bastard wanted to die by himself, but it happened to implicate them. It was really disgusting to the extreme.


    "It''s nothing more than a small punishment and a big warning."


    Xia Ping didn''t take it seriously, and said lightly: "He dared to drug my people, and even dared to yell in my face, so I broke his legs and let him know what''s good or bad."


    "Fortunately, this is a city, and there are laws. If this is the wild, I will kill him."


    Regardless of whether this kid drugged Nangong Wu or not, this guy is the leader of this group of candidates in Huajing City. This matter must have nothing to do with him, maybe it was this guy who did it.


    That''s why Xia Ping made such a murderous move.


    Madman, this is madman!


    A group of people stared at Xia Ping dumbfounded. This is a descendant of the Xu family in Huajing City. Now that Xu Yang''s legs have been broken, this incident will make the Xu family very angry.


    But not only did this bastard not apologize, but he was also unscrupulous, saying that this was a small punishment and a big warning. To what extent does this guy want to be arrogant before giving up? Is it true that there is no one in Huajing? !


    "Fart! People in Huajing City, even if they make mistakes, we will teach them a lesson. When will it be your turn to punish a country boy like you?! What do you think you are?!"


    Immediately, an examinee from Huajing City was furious and yelled at him.


    "It''s too arrogant. Beating Brother Xu like this, not only has no regrets, but is still complacent here. Such a person is simply a murderer, and he should be arrested by the police."


    "That''s right, it''s too contemptuous to dare to commit murder in Huajing City. My father is the deputy chief of the Huajing City Police Department. With a word, he can be taken away and imprisoned for decades."


    "Let''s go together and surround him. Don''t let this murderer escape. A black sheep like this shouldn''t take the Yanhuang University exam at all. They are the scum of mankind."


    Many candidates in Huajing City cursed loudly, their eyes were extremely gloomy, and some even showed a hint of ruthlessness. Obviously, they were all extremely angry at Xia Ping''s actions.


    A country boy from other places dared to commit violence on such a scene, and slapped them in the face like this, how could they swallow this anger? !


    These young masters from Huajing City all spoke fiercely, intending to use their power to arrest this kid by calling the police.


    Even if this guy is highly talented in martial arts, once he is imprisoned, he will not be able to take the Yanhuang University exam at all, and his future in this life will be completely ruined.


    This country boy wants to be presumptuous in their territory, he is courting death!


    They looked at Xia Ping with a sneer, as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "It''s over, this kid is completely finished."


    "It''s not good to offend anyone, but you actually offend the group of young masters in Huajing City. That''s not how you seek death."


    "This group of people are all descendants of aristocratic families in Huajing City. They are so powerful that they can mobilize the power of the entire Huajing City with a single phone call. Where else can this kid go?"


    "Once he is caught by the police, he will be put in prison immediately. He will not even be able to enter the Yanhuang University exam. When he comes out, he will be in his seventies and eighties. What future will he have?"


    "It also needs to be that he can live to be seventy or eighty years old. Once he goes to prison, if these sons and sisters make some moves, it may not be impossible for him to die unexpectedly after a few years."


    Many examinees looked at Xia Ping with pity. They could see that this kid was definitely a genius. He was able to cultivate to the second level of the Martial Artist Realm in a small city. His talent was unknown, and he even surpassed everyone.


    Even Xu Yang, the proud son of Huajing City, was beaten like a dead dog by him. It is conceivable that this kid is terrible. Given time, his future will be bright.


    The problem is that he has offended countless young masters in Huajing City, even the Xu family, what future does he have, he will go to jail tonight, and he will never get out in this life.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Feng Hetang jumped out and yelled at the group of people: "A group of bastards who don''t know how to praise, this is how you talk to my elder brother, do you know what is called respect?!"


    "Everyone wants to yell at my elder brother, but they don''t know how to write death."


    He was like a loyal dog, spitting all over the place, and looked at those young masters of Huajing City with contempt.


    Fuck me, you fat man!


    The faces of the examinees in Huajing City were very gloomy. At this time, there are still people who dare to come out and shout at them, loyal to protect the Lord, it is too contemptuous of others.


    Their Huajing City''s momentum has fallen to such an extent now, do some random country bastards who don''t know where they come from, dare to shout at them? !


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?"


    Feng Hetang looked at the group of people with contempt: "Everyone is still very unconvinced, and still stares at me, very dissatisfied with me? I am doing this to save your lives, you know?"


    "Don''t think it''s so great to be from a wealthy family in Huajing City. Don''t think that the Xu family in Huajing City can jump around here. My elder brother Xia Ping is an official member of Giant Company."


    "Do you know what a giant company is? The three super giants of Yanhuang Star, the super overlords of Yanhuang Star''s economy, and the top executives are all giants of the King Realm. Just blowing a breath can scare you Huajing City to catch a cold for three days."


    "And my elder brother is a member of this super organization."


    Speaking of this, he became more and more arrogant: "You bastards also want to use some dirty tricks to deal with my elder brother? Have you asked the giant company, have you asked your father?"


    "I can tell you this, you can call as you like, you can call dad over here, anyone can call over, my elder brother can be hurt by a hair of a hair, I, Feng Hetang, will take your surname!"

 Chapter 233

    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be an official member of the giant company.


    You must know that everyone who can join the giant company is a peerless evildoer, a peerless genius, even if they are in Huajing City, there are few who can join such a behemoth.


    If this kid is really a member of the Giant Company, then their tricks may be useless at all, and they will even anger the Giant Company and make them bad luck.


    Xu Yang''s face was also gloomy and uncertain. Facing a colossus like Giant Company, even his Xu family couldn''t bear it, and it was impossible to use their own family power to deal with this kid.


    On the contrary, I still have to worry that this kid will use the power of the giant company to deal with my Xu family.


    "It''s you, it was your boy just now."


    Feng Hetang''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately pointed at a young man in yellow clothes: "You said that your father is the deputy chief of the police station, and you can arrest my elder brother and put him in jail just by making a phone call."


    "Go fight, fight now if you have the guts."


    He was arrogant and looked at these Huajing City candidates with contempt, not paying attention to these candidates at all.


    "This, this!" The man in yellow''s face turned green, and he couldn''t speak at all. If Xia Ping is really a member of the giant company, even if he calls, it will be useless.


    Even his father knew that he had foolishly offended a member of the giant company, and he would probably personally break his leg and apologize to him.


    "Why don''t you dare to call? If you don''t have a phone, I can lend it to you, and if you don''t have a phone bill, I can give it to you. I don''t need money."


    Seeing that the man in yellow was cowardly, Feng Hetang despised him even more: "Are you afraid? To tell you the truth, if my elder brother gets angry and makes a phone call, your father will have to step down now. I ask you if you believe it or not?"


    "Brother got angry, even I was afraid, you are still here and you don''t know how high you are."


    "Still pretending to be coercive here, and say that I am the second generation of officials and riches in Huajing City. If I say a word to myself, the power of the entire Huajing City will be mobilized by you. Tune, if there is a way, continue to tune."


    Fuck, you fat man!


    The faces of Huajing City candidates turned green, and they wished to beat up Feng Hetang. Even if Xia Ping was really a member of the giant company, it was Xia Ping''s business, not your fat man''s business.


    Now he is still here pretending to be a member of the giant company, mocking and mocking them wantonly, even if there is a limit to the prestige of a fox.


    "Fatty man, don''t go too far in being a human being." The man in yellow said angrily.


    With a slap, Feng Hetang stepped forward and slapped the man in the yellow, spinning 360 degrees in idling, and finally fell to the ground, with red marks on his fair and tender face.


    "It''s too much, slapping you now is too much." Feng Hetang sneered, "Drugging my elder brother''s fiancee, wanting to send my elder brother to jail, and still talking here and there, you are not too much."


    "Now that I know that my elder brother is from the giant company, I don''t dare to be arrogant, just cowardly?!"


    Dogs rely on people''s power, this is clearly a dog against people''s power!


    All the candidates in Huajing City were gnashing their teeth, and the veins on their foreheads popped out of anger. The appearance of this fat man was almost three points more domineering than their brothers in Huajing City.


    They have never seen such a dragging person.


    The corners of Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru''s mouths also twitched. Before that, Feng Hetang was still a son, a rich second generation. Now he is so proficient at being a dog''s leg, and he bites anyone he catches.


    This ability to provoke hatred is even stronger than Xia Ping. Everyone wants to beat this fat man up.


    Xia Ping was also a little speechless, but with Feng Hetang standing up for him, he could indeed deter these young masters from Huajing City.


    "Enough, let''s stop here."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in military uniform came over, followed by dozens of soldiers, exuding a tyrannical aura, suppressing the audience.


    Anyone can see that this is a martial arts master, extremely terrifying.


    "Director Chen."


    When the person in charge of the banquet saw the man in military uniform, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly stepped forward to say hello, because this person in front of him is a high-ranking government official with a very high status, and he is the behind-the-scenes organizer of this banquet.


    And he is just a manager, equivalent to the opponent''s subordinate.


    "Mr. Xia."


    The man in military uniform ignored the person in charge. He looked directly at Xia Ping and smiled slightly: "I have been friends with Gu Peng for many years, and I have heard your name from him. Looking at it now, you are indeed young and promising."


    "I don''t know if I can save face and turn this matter into a treasure? And if this matter becomes serious, it may affect tomorrow''s Yanhuang University exam, which is not good for both parties."


    He showed a spring-like attitude and discussed with Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Seeing the attitude of the man in military uniform, Xu Yang and the others were startled and shocked. They knew that this middle-aged man was Chen Hai, the director of the security department of Huajing City. He had the strength of a master and was unparalleled.


    This kind of person is an absolute VIP in any power. All the major families in Huajing City respect this man very much, and ordered the children of the family not to offend him.


    But it is such a person who is so kind to Xia Ping like a spring breeze, this is simply a fantasy, after all, who doesn''t know that Director Chen has always been stern and selfless.


    It can be seen from this that Feng Hetang didn''t speak just now, this kid is indeed a full member of the giant company, otherwise Chen Haitang, a strong master, wouldn''t need to be so polite to a junior.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, looking at Chen Hai, he thought about it carefully, it wouldn''t do him much good if things got worse, and it would also affect tomorrow''s Yanhuang University exam, the gain outweighs the gain.


    More importantly, with Chen Hai in this place, even if they wanted to make trouble, they wouldn''t be able to continue.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a face."


    Xia Ping nodded, temporarily letting Xu Yang go.


    "Thank you Mr. Xia."


    Hearing this, Chen Hai, the man in military uniform, smiled. He turned his head and said to his subordinates, "Take all these injured people away and take good care of them."


    More than a dozen people immediately stepped forward, moved the injured candidates from Huajing City to stretchers and took them away. Xu Yang was seriously injured, so naturally they also took them away together.


    But Xu Yang and the others were extremely aggrieved. When they came to the genius banquet, they were full of spirits, they were definitely the focus of the crowd, and they planned to spend a good night at the banquet.


    But now, he was beaten like a dead dog and carried away on a stretcher.


    There is no doubt that Xu Yang will become the laughing stock of the entire Huajing City when the news of tonight''s incident spreads. This incident is too embarrassing for him to bear.


    He glared at Xia Ping viciously, revealing a trace of resentment.


    After Xu Yang and the others were carried away, the banquet ended. After this incident, no one was willing to stay at the banquet, and Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong also took the unconscious Nangong Wu back to the hotel.

 Chapter 234

    hotel room.


    At this moment, Nangong Wu was lying quietly on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, her fair and tender face was flushed, and her body temperature rose, as if she had a fever.


    There were only Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong in the room.


    "Xia Ping."


    Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping suspiciously, and said, "Why didn''t you send Nangong Wu to the hospital, but brought this room instead? What bad idea are you planning?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Because the medicine that bastard gave Nangong Wu can''t be cured even if it is sent to the hospital."


    "Sent to the hospital and there is no solution?" Hearing this, Jiang Yaru''s face suddenly changed, as if remembering something, she was furious, "Could it be that group of bastards gave Nangong Wu such shameless medicine?"


    She immediately remembered that there is a drug in the world that works on women, causing the hormones in women to rise sharply, even if they are sent to the hospital, there is no way to save it.


    If it is that kind of shameless drug, it is true that there is no way to send it to the hospital.


    "How could this happen? Is there no antidote?" Chu Rong''s face changed, she clenched her fists tightly, and was very angry. She hated the group of Huajing City candidates even more.


    If they hadn''t stepped forward to stop it in time, Nangong Wu''s innocence might have been ruined tonight, but now it seems that the situation has not improved much.


    "The antidote? Of course there is, otherwise why would I send her to the hotel." Xia Ping patted his chest, full of confidence, and said that he had the antidote to save Nangong Wu.


    "real or fake?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru was overjoyed: "Then why are you waiting here, why don''t you quickly take out the antidote and wake Nangong Wu up? Hey, wait for me, why did you start taking off your clothes? Shameless rascal, What are you doing here, do you know there are girls here, do you understand what shame is?!"


    She glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing to beat up this bastard, how can a man look like this, and start to take off his clothes while talking, extremely shameless.


    And while talking, the bastard took off only a pair of underwear.


    Seeing this situation, she was terrified and blushed. She almost wanted to kick this bastard. Although this bastard had a good figure and six pack abs, he couldn''t take off his clothes casually like this, it was too shameless.


    "rogue!"


    Chu Rong''s face was also flushed, and she took a sip, not daring to look at it.


    "Can''t you figure it out? I''m the biggest antidote. As long as I sleep with her, this medicine will be resolved in minutes. It''s not a big deal."


    Xia Ping took a good rest and folded his clothes neatly by the way, saying loudly.


    "For things like this, I have always been obliged and desperate. Don''t worry, if you also take this drug in the future, you can call me. No matter where I am, I will leave everything behind. Come quickly, you will never delay half a second."


    He patted his chest, saying that if Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru had such a need, he was bound to do so.


    "fart!"


    Chu Rong was so angry that she stared angrily at this shameless hooligan. She was still wondering what method this bastard wanted to use to save Nangong Wu, but she didn''t expect it to be such a bad idea.


    Treat yourself as a large antidote, help detoxify, detoxify, this is clearly to cook rice with Nangong Wu, this is to have a super friendly relationship with Nangong Wu, this is to take advantage.


    What is the difference between this kind of behavior and those shameless candidates in Huajing City? It is extremely shameless.


    "shameless!"


    Jiang Yaru also blushed and glared at him. What does it mean to be obliged to come if there is such a need, and come here frantically, and she can say such shameless words.


    This guy is extremely thick-skinned, he can be compared to a chopping board, and he can''t even pierce a bullet.


    Pooh, this shameless hooligan also wants to have such a good thing, it''s best not to even think about it, even if this hooligan is the only man left in the world, she will definitely not detoxify this hooligan.


    Wait, what''s going on, take it off, this bastard is going to take off his underwear too.


    "Stop the hooligans!"


    Jiang Yaru immediately shot to stop Xia Ping''s movement: "If you dare to take off your underwear, I will fight you hard and call the police to arrest you immediately." She stared at Xia Ping and grinned.


    Chu Rong also stared at Xia Ping, as if looking at something abnormal.


    "You guys are going too far."


    Xia Ping stopped his movements and yelled: "I know that Nangong Wu is in danger, but I still plan to stop me. Do you think I am willing to do this kind of thing? No, actually I am not very happy, I am completely forced have no choice."


    "But now, besides me, who else can save Nangong Wu? No, there is no one else."


    "So, I am dedicating my life to save people. This does not contain any bad taste. It is purely a medical behavior. It can be called an operation. Yes, you can treat it as a surgical operation."


    "You go out and wait outside for two hours. When the time is up, I will ask you to come in. Nangong Wu will be able to wake up by then, and I will say that everything is going well and everything is perfect."


    He showed a dignified look, and waved Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru to wait outside.


    "Bullshit surgery!"


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong stared at Xia Ping. They had been together for so long, but they didn''t know the character of this rascal. They clearly wanted to take advantage of the girl while she was unconscious, and wanted to take advantage of Nangong Wu''s innocence.


    When the time comes, the raw rice will be cooked, and it will be done. In this way, Nangong Wu will not be able to escape, she will already fall into the palm of this shameless man.


    If he accidentally won the bid this time and gave birth to a child, Nangong Wu might have to work for him for the rest of his life.


    They are very clear about Xia Ping''s evil thoughts, and they must not let this guy succeed.


    And I want them to go out of the room and wait for the bastard, can they just watch this shameless Xia Ping in the room, doing all kinds of indescribable things to Nangong Wu? !


    "What, what''s wrong? What surgery, what are you arguing about here?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Nangong Wu, are you awake?!"


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were overjoyed. They saw Nangong Wu, who had been unconscious, wake up. She was lying on the bed, rubbing her eyes, as if her head was still in a daze.


    "What are you doing in my room?"


    Nangong Wu blinked her eyes, but her face changed quickly: "No, no, I should stay at the banquet, talk to the candidates in Huajing City, and still eat and drink?"


    She remembered that she should have stayed at the banquet and greeted a group of people, but the next second she actually appeared in her hotel room, which was really unbelievable.


    "Nangong Wu, you were drugged, so we moved you back." Seeing that Nangong Wu was still confused, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong told what happened just now. .


    What? !


    After hearing these words, Nangong Wu''s face darkened, and she clenched her fists tightly.

 Chapter 235

    After listening to what Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong said, Nangong Wu also recalled what happened before. She remembered that she and a group of people from Tianshui City went up to chat with the candidates in Huajing City.


    In the beginning, things went well, and the other party''s attitude was very kind, although she could also see that there was something wrong with the way the men on the other party looked at her, like wolves.


    But she has long been used to this kind of gaze. Even in Tianshui City, there are many men looking at her like this, but as the heir of the Nangong family, she can only bear it.


    But who would have thought that the other party handed over a glass of red wine, and she drank it without any doubt, but the moment the red wine entered her stomach, she felt confused.


    Therefore, out of instinct, Nangong Wu immediately reacted, knowing that she was drugged, she immediately made the matter worse, knocked back the person in front of her, and tried to rush out.


    After Xia Ping arrived, she immediately felt a sense of relief, but she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into a coma.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Nangong Wu looked at Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and Xia Ping very gratefully. She knew that if Xia Ping and others did not take action, she might be finished tonight.


    If she fell into the hands of those villains, her life would be over.


    "You''re welcome, these are all easy to do." Xia Ping put his hands on his hips and waved his hands, "But you are deeply poisoned and need to be treated in time, why don''t we start now, I have been preparing for a long time. To be honest, for this kind of I have quite a lot of experience.¡±


    "Fuck you, don''t hurry up and put on your clothes, shameless rascal." With a snap, Jiang Yaru rushed up and threw the clothes on the ground to Xia Ping to cover his body.


    She gritted her teeth, wishing she could eat Xia Ping alive. Who doesn''t know that you are a seasoned hooligan who has gone to whoring in dirty places like Black Moon City. He doesn''t understand what else.


    "Nangong Wu was just drugged, not that kind of drug. She will wake up naturally when the time is up, and there is no need for you to detoxify." Chu Rong also stared at Xia Ping.


    When Nangong Wu woke up, they immediately knew that there was nothing serious about Nangong Wu''s body. They would wake up automatically after the effect of the medicine passed, and there was no need for detoxification.


    But fortunately, Nangong Wu woke up in time, otherwise, she might really have been succeeded by this shameless man.


    And Nangong Wu was also very annoyed, baring her teeth, she escaped the attack of those beasts, and almost couldn''t escape the impulsiveness of the shameless man beside her, it was really too dangerous.


    To be honest, this Xia Ping is many times more dangerous than those men.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping shrugged his shoulders. Although it is a pity to miss this opportunity, he also believes that there will be a next time. The big deal is to invite them to drink and get drunk directly. It will be a good thing.


    With a whoosh, he quickly put on his clothes.


    "Hmph, it''s pretty quick to get dressed." Jiang Yaru said contemptuously, mocking him for doing too many messy things.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I undress faster, do you want to try?"


    Try a fart!


    Jiang Yaru was going crazy, wanting to hit him.


    "Nangong Wu."


    Chu Rong ignored the hooligan, she looked at Nangong Wu: "Let''s call the police now, catch those nasty guys and put them in jail, otherwise we will continue to let them bastards run amok, and I don''t know how many women will suffer."


    "It''s certainly not the first time they''ve done something like this."


    There was a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, Nangong Wu''s cell phone rang, she picked it up and connected, it was her father Nangong Hai calling.


    Ten minutes later, she hung up the phone with a gloomy face, and said: "People from the Xu family called my father and asked my father to make this big thing into a small one, and make it into a small one. happened before."


    "As compensation, they will compensate the Nangong family with a lot of benefits."


    What? !


    Both Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were taken aback. Although they knew the power of the Huajingcheng family, they didn''t expect the other party to move so fast, so they called directly to contact Nangong Wu''s father.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Xia Ping frowned, just looking at Nangong Wu.


    "No way, I can only pretend that nothing happened. My Nangong family can''t afford to offend so many aristocratic families in Huajing City." Nangong Wu clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth, feeling very unwilling.


    But no matter how unwilling she is, she can''t do anything.


    Because not only people from the Xu family called, but other Huajingcheng families also called, demanding to cover up the matter, which put tremendous pressure on the Nangong family.


    The Nangong family can''t afford to offend any Huajingcheng family.


    Not to mention, so many people came together to exert pressure.


    Unless she wanted the Nangong family to perish, she had to agree even if she didn''t want to.


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were also silent. They also understood Nangong Wu''s choice. This is the helplessness of being a child of the family, and sometimes it is necessary to make certain sacrifices for the family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the Xu family in Huajing City.


    A group of villas covering an area of ??more than one hundred mu was lined with luxury houses. In one of the halls, a dozen people appeared at this moment.


    Among them were Xu Yang whose legs had been broken, as well as his father, Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, some elders of the Xu family, as well as direct descendants and so on.


    After emergency treatment at the hospital, Xu Yang''s injuries stabilized. He was bandaged up like a mummy, looking very miserable, sitting on a chair.


    "Son, are you okay now? Will the injury on your body affect tomorrow''s exam?"


    Xu An frowned, looking at his son Xu Yang just like that.


    He was very angry at the person who beat his son like this, and he wanted to get rid of it immediately. When it didn''t happen, it happened the night before the college entrance examination.


    If Xu Yang was unable to take the Yanhuang University exam or enter Yanhuang University because of his serious injuries, then Xu Yang''s future in this life would be ruined. How could he not be angry? !


    "Father, I''m fine for now."


    Xu Yang said in a deep voice: "At that time, I only need to soak in the high-grade nutrient solution, and within one night, I can fully recover from the injuries on my body, and it will not affect tomorrow''s college entrance examination."


    This high-level nutrient solution is many times better than the low-level nutrient solution. It is made of various rare materials, and it costs tens of millions of dollars to soak it once. It is not a big family that can afford it.


    Naturally, the effect is also countless times better, and it can speed up the recovery of injuries on the body.


    "But father, you must avenge me!"


    Xu Yang gritted his teeth, bleeding: "That Xia Ping from Tianshui City, that damn bastard, he dared to attack me, broke my legs in front of so many people, and made me lose face. "


    "Now jokes about me are being circulated outside, and many people start to look down on me."


    "If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be able to swallow this breath, I won''t be able to swallow it at all!"


    He was extremely angry and lived for eighteen years. When had he experienced such shame, was humiliated in public like this, broke his legs, like a dead dog.


    Such a shame, he will never forget it.


    "rest assured."


    A gleam of coldness appeared in Xu An''s eyes: "He did this not only to humiliate you, but also to humiliate my Xu family. If this grudge is not avenged, no one will think highly of my Xu family."


    "No one who hurts my son will not pay the price."


    There was a monstrous chill in his tone, which made people shiver.


    "Patriarch." An elder next to him reminded, "That Xia Ping is said to be an official member of the giant company and has been certified. You need to think twice before acting, otherwise it will definitely cause disaster for my Xu family."

 Chapter 236

    Giant company? !


    Hearing this, everyone in the Xu family could not help but suffocate for a while. It was a truly huge monster, and the Xu family was like ants in front of it.


    If it wasn''t like this, knowing that Xia Ping injured the members of the Xu family, they would have used all kinds of means to kill that arrogant kid, how could they not dare to say anything like this, and even turned it into a major event, and even took the initiative? compensation.


    This is the power of the giant company!


    "Damn it, it''s really unreasonable that such a country boy is qualified to join the giant company." Xu Yang was so jealous that his eyes turned green, and he clenched his fists, very unwilling.


    A proud son like him, who is still a direct descendant of the Xu family, was promoted to the Third Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm at the age of eighteen, he can be called a genius anywhere.


    But even so, I wanted to join the giant company, but was rejected, saying that I was not qualified.


    Now a country boy has joined such a super organization. Doesn''t it mean that he is not as good as that guy from the country?


    Let me ask, how could he be willing? !


    And before, I was just with my friends, and when I saw a beautiful woman at a banquet, I just wanted to drug her and grab it for fun. This is a very normal thing.


    After all, it is the other party''s honor that a descendant of the Xu family like me is willing to play with such a country girl, a blessing that may not be obtained in three lifetimes.


    But that bastard Xia Ping didn''t know how to praise, not only ruined his own good deeds, he even dared to beat himself in front of so many people, humiliate himself, and trample on his dignity, he couldn''t swallow it!


    If he doesn''t come back with revenge, he is not Xu Yang, nor is he a child of the Xu family!


    "It''s not okay to do it clearly, we can''t afford to offend the giant company, but who said we can''t do it negatively." Patriarch Xu An said sinisterly with a look of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Dad, what do you say about this matter?" Xu Yang couldn''t wait to look at his father, he wanted to know how to kill that boy who had brought him great shame.


    "In other places, we can''t touch him, not even assassination, otherwise it will anger the giant company and provoke revenge from the giant company, then our Xu family will be finished."


    Xu An sneered, and his eyes showed a frightening coldness: "But there is one place that can kill him, and that is Yanhuang University''s entrance exam!"


    "In this kind of exam, life and death are determined by the sky, and life is determined by people. No matter what happens in the exam place, the outside world must not retaliate, even the giant company."


    "We can kill him during this exam, and then it will be over."


    He was full of murderous aura, exuding a monstrous murderous aura from his body.


    "However, only candidates can take this exam, and members of our Xu family are not allowed to enter. Otherwise, if we are discovered, we may face disaster and even anger Yanhuang University." An elder of Xu''s family hesitated, "And really Is it necessary to kill that kid? If you do, then you will really die forever."


    "Yes, we can''t get in, but my son can''t get in, candidates from my Xu family can''t get in, and the descendants of my Xu family allies can''t get in too?"


    Xu An sneered again and again: "As long as they join forces and use all means to kill that kid in the exam, it will be a piece of cake. If it really happened, even Giant Company can''t say anything. Because this is the exam. rules."


    "And if you don''t get rid of him now, when he is promoted to the King Realm, he will get rid of our Xu family."


    "It''s the best way for my Xu family to kill this kid now before his wings are full."


    "If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it will not be that simple to have the next opportunity."


    The Xu family and others all nodded, and they had to admit Xu An''s words. Now they have formed a big feud with Xia Ping, and it is too difficult to resolve it.


    And even if it can be resolved, they are not willing to bow their heads. They are the Xu family in Huajing City, with great power, bowing their heads to a bastard who came from a small city in the countryside.


    Since it cannot be resolved, this threat must be eradicated and eradicated from the source.


    "son."


    Xu An looked at his son Xu Yang, took out a bottle of white potion from his body, and said, "This is a bottle of life potion. It has strong vitality and abundant energy. It was made by scientists simulating the water of life. Countless rare materials, just one is worth five billion federal coins."


    "As long as you can take it, the injuries on your body will recover immediately, and your strength will increase greatly. It will be no problem to be promoted to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm tonight. It will be a breeze to kill Xia Ping like this."


    Life potion? !


    Hearing this, Xu Yang was immediately overjoyed. This is an extremely precious potion. Even a strong warrior at the level of a martial artist is extremely eager to get it. He didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    But now, in order to make him have the certainty of killing Xia Ping, his father actually gave him a life potion. This is really great, this is a blessing in disguise.


    "Thank you father."


    Xu Yang was overjoyed, and immediately took the life potion. He couldn''t help feeling, Xia Ping, Xia Ping, I really have to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have gotten such a life potion.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely take your head off during the exam tomorrow, otherwise such kindness can''t be repaid at all, and a terrifying murderous look gushed out of his eyes.


    "Xu Yuntian."


    Patriarch Xu An looked at a man in white with a sword on his side, and said: "Tomorrow you will cooperate with Xu Yang to kill the person who offended my Xu family and eradicate the threat."


    Everyone looked over, Xu Yuntian, this is the number one genius of the Xu family, and also the number one expert in Huajing City, a fourth-level fighter in the warrior realm, with terrifying strength to the extreme.


    "Yes, Patriarch, I''ll kill him like a dog, leave it to me." Xu Yuntian''s face was haughty, with a cold murderous look on his body, he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all, because the gap between himself and that kid was really huge. too big.


    The first level of warrior realm is stronger than the first level, but it is also divided into three stages. The first level to the third level of the warrior level are called elementary warriors, the fourth level to sixth level are called intermediate warriors, and the seventh level to ninth level are called warriors. Senior warrior.


    And when he reached the fourth level of the warrior realm, he penetrated the four acupoints, and his true energy was extremely thick. He reached the level of an intermediate warrior, and his strength was not known to be much stronger than those of the third level of the warrior realm.


    Just one more acupuncture point, that is the difference in quality!


    This is the reason why Patriarch Xu An is so confident that he can kill Xia Ping by giving Xu Yang the medicine of life and promoting him to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow is your death date Xia Ping, just wait for me."


    Xu Yang''s face was ferocious, and he clenched his fists: "I thought it would be great to join the giant company, but if I die, I will have nothing. I, Xu Yang, will kill you during the exam tomorrow."

 Chapter 237

    the next morning.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the bed, and the true energy in his body was circulating. When the sunlight came in from the window, he slowly opened his eyes and spit out a stream of air, which did not dissipate in the room.


    After a night of practice, he felt that the zhenqi in his body seemed to be a little stronger, and he had already reached the peak of the second level of the warrior realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the third level of the warrior realm.


    Just one opportunity away, he was able to penetrate the third acupoint.


    At this moment, a voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, a total of 23,456 hatred points were obtained last night, and six of them had the intention to kill the host."


    "More than 20,000 hatred points? It''s also normal."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "But who is killing me? It turns out that it is Xu Yang, and there are some members of the Xu family. It seems that we must pay attention to the members of the Xu family."


    His eyes flickered, but he had obtained so much hatred, and he didn''t plan to use it for the time being. After all, he didn''t lack any pills or cheats for the time being, so he kept them for now.


    It was a little troublesome for the Xu family to have murderous intentions towards him, but it was not a big trouble. With the giant company covering him, he didn''t believe that the Xu family dared to do anything to him.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter so much, we have to gather and prepare to take the Yanhuang University Entrance Exam." With a snap, Xia Ping immediately got up from the bed, brushed his teeth and washed his face, and then went out.


    Then he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, and there happened to be a bus to take them to the airport. At this time, Jiang Yaru and others also arrived at the bus, and they had already finished washing.


    When Qin Muyang and others saw Xia Ping appear, their eyes flickered, they didn''t say anything, they lowered their heads, their faces were very ashamed, as if they were also ashamed of their behavior last night.


    "Brother, good morning."


    Feng Hetang said hello to Xia Ping, and he showed a wretched look: "Looking at the oily face of the elder brother, he should have had a good time last night, did you have any communication with the sister-in-law?"


    He knew that Xia Ping brought Nangong Wu back to the hotel room last night, so he didn''t want to farm the land for specific things. .


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t do anything, I just had an in-depth exchange, and it''s nothing special." Xia Ping waved his hand and said very modestly.


    Everyone was shocked, and they had such an exchange, so it''s okay.


    Qin Muyang''s face turned even greener, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists, he wanted to punch that proud face a few times.


    "Brother is amazing, he succeeded so quickly."


    Feng Hetang admired it all, they understood the profound things in a simple way, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Successful fart, don''t talk nonsense here." Nangong Wu was so angry when she heard this, she glared at Feng Hetang angrily, trying to tear the bastard''s mouth for spreading rumors.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense here, nothing happened last night, so don''t misunderstand." Xia Ping coughed and warned these people not to misunderstand, with a serious face.


    "Brother, we understand, we understand everything, of course we won''t misunderstand." Feng Hetang nodded repeatedly, expressing that he understood everything.


    You know what a fart!


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth. She jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t clean it up. These bastards clearly suspected that she and Xia Ping had done all kinds of indescribable things.


    It is estimated that no matter what I say now, these people will not believe it anymore, and the more they are smeared, the more black they are.


    "But brother, there seems to be no news about what happened last night. It should have been sealed up by the Huajingcheng family, and many people were also silenced." Feng Hetang said in a deep voice, "You have to be careful, it is said that the Xu family is not What good men and women, it is estimated that they may be against you, big brother."


    Not only is it unfavorable, but they all have murderous intentions!


    Xia Ping sneered, but he was unmoved: "It''s okay, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and soil, the most important thing now is the exam, we''ll talk about it when we get into Yanhuang University."


    Half an hour later, they took the bus and arrived at Huajing City Airport.


    At this time, a super battleship was docking deep in the airport, it was simply a giant, several times larger than the battleship in Tianshui City, and it was loaded with countless powerful laser weapons and energy weapons.


    Once it erupts, it is estimated that it can easily destroy a city.


    "Come on."


    When Xiaping and the others came near the battleship, a soldier in front immediately stood up and greeted them to get on the battleship, and quickly walked up the stairs to the middle of the battleship.


    "It''s a huge space." Someone exclaimed after getting on the battleship. The inside of the battleship is like a huge stadium, and there are chairs inside, like airplanes.


    At this time, the chairs were already filled with densely packed students. In the entire Yangzhou District, more than 10,000 students basically came to this super battleship.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping immediately felt several terrifying gazes shooting towards him, congealed into substance, exuding malice, as if they wanted to completely penetrate his body.


    He immediately looked over, and it was Xu Yang and the others. Sitting beside him was a young man in white, wearing a long sword, exuding a terrifying sword aura, and his cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Warrior Realm.


    Not only this white-clothed man, but even Xu Yang''s aura is different from yesterday''s. His true qi cultivation has more than doubled, and he has actually been promoted to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm.


    "Breakthrough in just one night?"


    Xia Ping frowned, he could clearly feel the threat from Xu Yang, it was different from before, it was a real threat.


    "Xia Ping, let''s have fun during the exam. I hope you don''t die so fast. I, Xu Yang, will definitely repay you for your kindness last night." Suddenly, a voice came to Xia Ping''s ears like a mosquito.


    True Qi sound transmission, this is True Qi sound transmission!


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam. This is an extremely brilliant technique of zhenqi. It doesn''t mean that the zhenqi is too thick to be able to do it to a certain extent. It is conceivable that Xu Yang''s strength is indeed much stronger than last night.


    I saw Xu Yang sitting on his seat, staring at Xia Ping with a sneer, breathing silently, as if a ferocious beast was dormant there, waiting for the right time to choose someone to eat.


    But this Xu Yang is not the biggest threat, the young man in white sitting next to Xu Yang is the biggest threat, every move on his body contains the laws of nature, as if man himself is a sharp sword.


    He recognized it, this is the number one genius of the Xu family, and Xu Yuntian, the number one master in Huajing City, a fourth-level fighter in the warrior realm.


    And Xu Yuntian is also one of the Xu family members who have murderous intentions towards him!


    "Candidates, please sit in your seats and fasten your seat belts. The battleship is about to depart." At this time, voices sounded from around the battleship, asking candidates to sit in their seats.


    Xia Ping also turned around and walked towards his seat. The seat here has already been arranged, so there is no need to fight for it.

 Chapter 238

    "Candidates."


    When Xia Ping and the others were all seated and the battleship took off, a voice immediately sounded from the loudspeaker: "I am Miao Dongsheng, the chief examiner sent by Yanhuang University this time, and the test site you are going to this time is called Kuangsha Ruins .¡±


    "This is a unique relic space, a world of its own, with a vast area, equivalent to a huge island."


    "However, the environment of this relic space is extremely harsh. The average daytime temperature exceeds 60 degrees, and the average night temperature is minus 40 degrees. The temperature difference between day and night exceeds 100 degrees. Ordinary creatures cannot survive in this relic space."


    "And you have to go into this place and survive for thirty days!"


    Relic space? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He also read from the teaching book that there are many relics on Yanhuang Star. Some are technology bases, some are ancient tombs, and some are relic spaces.


    These relic spaces are self-contained, with a complete biological chain, like a small world, with a vast area.


    But scientists don''t know how these spaces appear, are they created by ultra-sci-fi technology? Or did it exist by itself, but was used by the ancients? So far no one knows.


    But what we can know is that each relic space is different, and some of them have excellent environments, rich aura, suitable for human survival, and grow many elixir.


    And some relic spaces have a harsh environment, and ordinary humans will die if they enter!


    Obviously, this Kuangsha ruins is a space not suitable for ordinary human beings to live in.


    "In this world, the most fundamental thing in life is to survive!"


    The voice sounded again: "No matter how noble or despicable you are, no matter how high or low your talent is, no matter how noble or humble you are, when you die, you will have nothing. If you die, you will be settled once and for all, this is the only fairness bestowed by heaven and earth on living beings."


    "It can be said that those who can survive in this harsh world are the real strong."


    "And what Yanhuang University needs is this kind of talent!"


    "I don''t care what happens when you enter the Kuangsha Ruins, and what methods you use. In short, you will live in that place for thirty days."


    "And after thirty days, we will drive a battleship into the relic space and come to pick you up. You can join Yanhuang University if you are alive, and you don''t need to say anything if you die."


    There was a hint of coldness in his voice, very serious.


    Many candidates are also silent, they are also aware of this point to take the Yanhuang University exam, if they do not have the awareness of death, they will not apply for Yanhuang University.


    "Of course, there are a few rules for this exam."


    The voice continued: "Except for cold weapons, such as knives, swords, hammers, etc., no hot weapons can be brought in."


    "You can''t bring food and water either. You have to find these things yourself in the Kuangsha Ruins."


    "Student chips can be brought with you in your mobile phone, and there is a positioning system in it, which will make it easier for us to find you after 30 days, but there is no network inside, and there is no way to connect to the outside."


    "The above rules must be remembered. If I find out that someone is cheating, I will be disqualified from the exam immediately. I will not be able to take the college entrance examination for life, and I will go to prison for three years."


    The faces of many candidates are also very serious. Of course, they know how strict Yanhuang University is on the control of cheating.


    In the past, there were also some big families who were lucky enough to cheat silently, but they were all caught by Yanhuang University and severely punished.


    Today, those powerful and powerful people are honest, and no one dares to cheat on Yanhuang University exams.


    Boom~~


    An hour later, the warship flew into a desert in mid-air, with thousands of miles of red cliffs, surrounded by desolate people, billowing sand, and no signs of life around.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But appearing in this place, not only warships from Yangzhou District, but also warships from other continents flew over, a total of eight warships arrived at this place, facing each other far away.


    "Look, warships from other continents are also flying over." Some candidates immediately looked out the window, and they could immediately see eight super battleships appearing in front of them, flying in mid-air.


    The shells of those warships were painted with the words Jizhou District, Yanzhou District, Qingzhou District, Xuzhou District, Jingzhou District, Yuzhou District, Yizhou District, Yongzhou District and so on.


    "It''s amazing. As expected of the Yanhuang University exam, this time all the candidates from the nine continents of Yanhuang Star gathered together. It is estimated that only Yanhuang University has such a grand event."


    "Being able to participate in this exam, and even having the courage to participate, every candidate is an outstanding candidate. The true Yanhuang star elites are all the pride of heaven."


    "I don''t know how our candidates from Yangzhou District can rank among the nine continents. Is it number one?"


    "Although I am very confident in Yangzhou District, I have to admit that among the entire Yanhuang Star, our candidates in Yangzhou District are ranked last."


    "That''s right, Xu Yuntian, the first talent in our Huajing City, is considered strong. He is already at the fourth level of the Martial Artist Realm at the age of eighteen. His strength is unparalleled and sweeps the world, but he is still not qualified in the entire Yanhuang Star."


    "Indeed, I heard that the most famous genius this time is Mu Bancheng, a genius from Xuzhou District. He has already reached the fifth level of the Warrior Realm and penetrated five acupoints, which is stronger than Xu Yuntian."


    "It is said that the shepherds of this Mubancheng family are the king''s family, and the ancestor is a strong man in the king''s realm. He has a profound background and is unparalleled in power. He has the blood of a king."


    "No way, the king''s family?! Didn''t the king''s family basically move to Yunxiao Realm? That''s where the human elites gather. Geniuses run rampant, the strong are like clouds, and even the headquarters of Yanhuang University is in Yunxiao Realm."


    "Normally, this is the case, but the king-level powerhouse of the Shepherd Family has fallen, and so far there has not been a king-level powerhouse. It can be regarded as a declining king''s family, and naturally it is not eligible to move the family to the cloud world.


    But even so, the starved camel was bigger than the horse, and the background of the Mu family was still extraordinary, and this Mu Bancheng was also placed with high hopes, and was hailed as a genius with the potential to be promoted to the king''s realm. "


    Everyone talked a lot. They looked at the super battleships flying around and admired them very much. Such a scene was very shocking, just like a war between the stars.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, without knowing what these warships did, nine huge light gates immediately appeared above the desert, floating in mid-air. Each light gate seemed to be a space portal, leading to nowhere.


    With a whoosh, the super battleship flew in without any hesitation. Each battleship entered a light gate, and immediately they felt that they had come to another space, another world.


    "Okay, we''ve arrived at the Kuangsha Ruins. Candidates, let''s go out. I wish all candidates good luck."


    The voice inside the battleship sounded again.


    With a bang, the super battleship landed on the ground, and the hatches around it opened, and the candidate from Yangzhou District, who was sitting on the seat, was immediately enveloped by a unique energy.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They had no power to resist, and were thrown to the outside world at once, landing on the ground one after another.


    Then the super battleship went back along the original light gate, and with a snap, the light gate disappeared, the battleship disappeared, and there were only more than 10,000 candidates in Yangzhou District left in this place.

 Chapter 239

    "It''s hot, my God, it''s so hot in here."


    "It''s almost cooked, I feel like a meat bun."


    When these candidates left the battleship and landed on the ground, many candidates suddenly shouted. They felt the heat wave, as if they had entered a frying pan, and the endless heat wave used to cook them thoroughly.


    Without the protection of the battleship, many candidates were immediately exposed to the sun.


    "This is the ruins of Kuangsha? The daytime temperature exceeds 60 degrees? My God, ordinary humans will be sunburned to death in half an hour at such a temperature and become mummified corpses."


    "Damn it, why are there three suns here? Is this crazy? How did it appear? It doesn''t make sense at all."


    "This is the relic space, the highest mystery that cannot be explained by technology now. Some people say that this is the masterpiece of the gods, and it is not the handwriting of us humans at all."


    "Crazy, really crazy, I can''t survive even one day in this ghostly place, how can I survive for thirty days, I want to abstain, I want to abstain now, is there still time?"


    "Fart, it''s already too late. If we all come into this ghost place, we will only have two outcomes. One is to die, and the other is to be admitted to Yanhuang University. There is no other way."


    Many candidates were shocked and shocked by such a cruel environment. This is the real vast desert, a place of death. The temperature during the day exceeds 60 degrees. If they just stay in the sun like this, they will be sunburned to death.


    It is said that the temperature will drop at night, down to minus 40 degrees, and the snow will be covered, which is even more terrifying.


    "The temperature here is really scary."


    Xia Ping also looked around, and found that the surroundings were vast desert, with billowing dust, as if in a desert world, there was not even a single plant, and three suns appeared in the sky.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the temperature here is extremely high.


    "It''s no wonder that at least a strong person from the eighth level of martial arts can take the exam. Ordinary candidates will die if they come in." Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The high temperature of 60 degrees here is too frightening. Ordinary people will die in half an hour if they are exposed to the sun here. Only candidates with strong physiques can endure it and guarantee that they will not die for the time being.


    Of course, it means being immortal for the time being. If you don''t find a place to hide, you probably won''t be able to last for too long.


    "However, for me, this place is a blessed place for cultivation."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the terrible high temperature, and the rolling heat wave, the power of the sun falling from the sky, covered every inch of his body.


    He operated the formula, absorbed the power of the sun, felt streams of warm currents entering his body, and a large amount of energy was poured into the depths of the acupoints. Cultivation in this place was ten times faster than on Yanhuangxing.


    Immediately, he felt that his body was warm, as if soaking in a hot spring, without the feeling of being roasted at all, this feeling was not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Xia Ping!"


    At this moment, there was an angry shout from the side.


    Xia Ping was very upset at once, someone actually interrupted his cultivation, he looked over, and immediately twenty or thirty people ran over from a distance, like tigers and wolves, the leader was Xu Yang, Xu Yuntian and others.


    They surrounded Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, Feng Hetang, and Xia Ping in one fell swoop, and they couldn''t get through without giving Xia Ping and others a chance to escape.


    The faces of Jiang Yaru and others were extremely ugly. They immediately knew that these Huajing City candidates had malicious intentions. Although they knew that these people would not let them go, they did not expect these people to do it so quickly.


    Obviously the exam has just started, but these people can''t wait.


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, looking at Xu Yang and the others.


    "What do we want to do?"


    Hearing this, Xu Yang laughed wildly, and stared at Xia Ping viciously: "Just kidding, have you forgotten the shame you brought to me last night?"


    "In front of so many people, you humiliated me, Xu Yang, and beat me like a dead dog. I suffered a great humiliation. If Xu Yang doesn''t come back, am I still human?!"


    He gritted his teeth and hated it extremely. In his eighteen years of life, he had never been humiliated like this. After being beaten like this, even his family did not dare to help revenge. Even the elders almost told him to bear the humiliation.


    After all, the other party is a member of the giant company, an evil genius, and the seed of the future King Realm. If such a person is completely offended to death, it will be a catastrophe for the Xu family.


    But if he, Xu Yang, could hold back his anger, he wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering, so he wished he could kill Xia Ping now and let him know how powerful he is.


    "You brought this shame on yourself. If you didn''t have evil intentions and wanted to drug Nangong Wu, how could this happen?" Jiang Yaru said angrily, thinking that these people were making unreasonable words.


    It is obvious that I am in the front of the fault, but I still blame others.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Yang shouted angrily, his face grim: "What is my identity, Xu Yang, what are your identities, my father is the mayor of Huajing City, my Xu family is a century-old family in Huajing City, and my Xu family''s relatives are in charge of the entire Yangzhou District There are people from my Xu family in every important department, even the army. With an order, the entire Yangzhou District will tremble three points, who can resist?!"


    "It''s a great honor for you bastards to serve me, Xu Yang, and give you medicine. It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful, but you dare to bite back and try to take revenge. You really don''t know how to be flattering."


    He sneered again and again, looked at Jiang Yaru and the others contemptuously, showing a superior look, completely ignoring them, as if looking at ants


    "Hey, Young Master Xu, these women are really hot and strong enough, completely different from those who can be fucked for money."


    "It''s fun to play with such a woman."


    "I didn''t play last night, but now I have a chance. I want to see where these three girls can go."


    "There is no police station here, and no one else can help. This is a lawless place. Couldn''t these three women let us do whatever we want?!"


    "Haha, what kind of hell is this? It''s heaven."


    A group of Huajingcheng sons laughed loudly, looking at Jiang Yaru and the others as if they were looking at prey.


    "These bastards!"


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu clenched their fists and looked at these people angrily. Without the shackles of the law and no one to stop them, the darkness in the hearts of these people all emerged.


    Feng Hetang was trembling all over, and his face was pale. These Huajingcheng sons are not simple little characters, at least they are all strong warriors.


    Among them, Xu Yuntian is a fourth-level fighter in the warrior realm, with overwhelming combat power, and the opponent has a large number of people, so they are finished now.

 Chapter 240

    "Xu Yang."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping looked at Xu Yang indifferently, and said: "I am a full member of the giant company, if you offend me, the end will be so miserable, don''t you know?"


    "Didn''t the elders of your family tell you to bear the humiliation and be a man with your tail between your legs?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Xu Yang calmly and calmly.


    "I''ll pinch your sister!"


    Xu Yang''s nose was crooked, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily, trembling all over his body: "Just because you, a country boy, want me to endure humiliation and behave like a man with your tail between your legs, what do you think you are? I, Xu Yang, have grown up I don''t know what it means to endure humiliation when I was a child, and it has always been revenge, and it will never be too long."


    "Indeed, you are a member of the Giant Company, which is great. But this is the Yanhuang University exam, and here is the ruins of Kuangsha. I will kill you here. I have nothing to do with you, and the Giant Company can''t care about it?"


    He clenched his fists, extremely ferocious.


    "Hmph, this kid thought this was Yangzhou District, a civilized area? It''s ridiculous."


    "Come into the Ruins of Kuangsha, this is a lawless place, even the giant company can''t do anything about it."


    "I still want to rely on my identity as a giant company to be a tyrant. Just kidding, you are a fart in this place. If you don''t surrender quickly and try to curry favor with us, you still dare to put on airs. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Brother Huajingcheng sneered again and again, and looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    Jiang Yaru and the others gritted their teeth, and they understood that this group of people had plotted for a long time to completely kill Xia Ping in the Yanhuang University exam and eradicate Xia Ping, the scourge.


    After all, Xia Ping is a member of the Giant Company. If outside, those Huajingcheng families would not dare to act recklessly.


    But in the Yanhuang University exam, murder is not a crime, and the giant company can''t control it, and those big families in Huajing City naturally don''t worry about the giant company''s revenge.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Xu Yuntian pulled out his long sword and stared at Xia Ping: "You and I had no grievances, but whoever made you offend Xu Yang and my Xu family is the cause of your death today."


    "A genius like you, if you don''t die, my Xu family can''t sleep well."


    "Go to hell, and when you see Hades, remember that it was I, Xu Yuntian, who killed you Xia Ping!"


    With a bang, in the blink of an eye, Xu Yuntian, who is known as the number one expert in Huajing City and the fourth-level martial artist, finally made a move, and slashed across with his sword.


    The first form of Leiyin swordsmanship - Ten thousand thunders break through the sky!


    Immediately, the sword slashed out, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, as if countless thunderbolts erupted in the air, and it was also like a thunder snake dancing madly, erupting with terrifying power.


    Any enemy under such berserk sword energy will die unexpectedly, be torn apart abruptly, and turned into powder.


    "It''s too strong. This is the master-level sword skill Lei Yin Swordsmanship. When you strike with a sword, it''s like ten thousand thunders soaring into the sky. Although Xu Yuntian didn''t fully display the profound meaning of this swordsmanship, it is still enough to kill all enemies."


    "It''s no wonder that he is known as the number one genius in Huajing City, and he has even cultivated to the perfect state of master-level martial arts. This kind of power can completely challenge ordinary warriors and fifth-layer powerhouses."


    "This Xia Ping is doomed. He is at the second level of the Martial Artist Realm. Whether it is true energy, strength, or speed, he is no match for Xu Yuntian. It is estimated that he was killed by a sword."


    "Although this Xia Ping is also a genius, he is still qualified to join the giant company, but that is also his potential. If the potential is not fully realized, it is just a fart."


    "The Xu family is really ruthless. Knowing that they have offended a monstrous genius, they immediately kill them, cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, and completely eradicate the future disaster of their family. This is the ruthlessness of a big family, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "It''s also because Xia Ping is too arrogant and domineering. He didn''t know how to hide his power and bide his time. He offended a century-old family like the Xu family, and thus caused such a catastrophe. Who is he to blame?"


    Many examinees were discussing, thinking that Xia Ping was doomed, and it was simply impossible to survive the Xu family''s death situation.


    boom!


    Xia Ping was unmoved by this move, he shot in vain, and slapped it away with a slap. The slap contained a tyrannical qi, and he activated the Beiming body protection skill on his body.


    Immediately, the two forces collided, and the air exploded. Cracks immediately appeared on the ground of his feet, crackling, crackling, and gravel splashed in all directions, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, the strong wind shot out, condensed into substance, and swept across the surroundings. Some candidates who were relatively close were caught off guard, were hit by the strong wind, and flew upside down, coughing up blood in mid-air, and were seriously injured.


    "How can it be?!"


    Xu Yuntian''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. This was a blow from a fourth-layer martial artist. Although it didn''t use all his strength, it wasn''t something a small second-level martial artist could resist.


    But what''s going on now, this kid easily resisted his own move, and didn''t even take half a step back.


    "That''s all it takes?"


    Xia Ping twisted his neck, made a crackling sound, and looked at Xu Yuntian indifferently: "If the first day in the majestic Huajing City only has such abilities, then I will kill you and send you to hell."


    He practiced the second layer of Beiming body protection skill, which greatly increased his body''s defense. He didn''t know how strong it was. If he wanted to break his defense, he would need at least the fifth level of the warrior realm.


    Although Xu Yuntian''s strength is good, he is not qualified yet.


    However, he also felt that he was indeed threatened by the slightest bit, and a wave of power gushed out. He felt that he was only one step away from penetrating the third acupoint and being promoted to the third heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    With the help of Xu Yuntian, he can speed up the process, so he wants to completely irritate the other party.


    "Shut up, shut up for me."


    Xu Yuntian suddenly went crazy, his face was ferocious, he felt that his dignity had been insulted, he was the number one genius in Huajing City, a fourth-layer martial artist, if he did this, he would not be able to deal with a small second-level martial artist If so, then what face does he have, and what qualifications does he have to be called a genius.


    He shouted angrily: "I am the number one genius in Huajing City, the number one genius of the Xu family, and I have cultivated to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm at the age of eighteen. There are countless geniuses who have defeated Huajing City. How can I not even deal with you, a country boy? "


    "You want to pretend to be aggressive in front of me, Xu Yuntian, but you are not qualified, you are not qualified at all, you know?!"


    With a bang, he was extremely angry, and a violent aura burst out of his body, like thunder, and he slashed out with a sword.


    The second form of the Leiyin swordsmanship - thunder piercing the ears!


    This is also the most powerful secret of the Thunder Sound Sword Technique. When a sword is struck, the whole world seems to be filled with a terrible thunder sound, shaking the surroundings, making the eardrums of the surrounding candidates ache, as if they are about to tear.


    A thunderbolt flickered in the sky at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, tearing the air directly.

 Chapter 241

    "Die to me!"


    Xu Yuntian''s face was ferocious, and the long sword in his hand stabbed towards Xia Ping''s chest, like thunder and lightning, so fast that ordinary warriors could not catch it at all.


    This is the terrifying profound meaning of the second form of the Thunder Sound Sword Art, thunder piercing the ears. When the sword is used, it is as fast as lightning. Often the enemy just hears the sound of thunder, and the long sword pierces the enemy''s chest.


    It took him ten years of practice before he finally mastered this sure-kill move. Normally, he wouldn''t use it at all, because once he used it, it would be the time of life and death.


    boom!


    This sword was no surprise, it pierced firmly on Xia Ping''s chest, the air exploded immediately, and thunder roared, like a volcanic eruption, with terrifying power.


    "Die, die, die for me!"


    Xu Yuntian let out a loud roar, the veins on his forehead popped up, and he almost used all the strength in his whole body. He used the true energy of the fourth level of the Warrior Realm to the extreme. This was his pinnacle blow.


    With a slap, Xia Ping was repelled by the sword for more than ten steps, and a deep gully was formed on the ground. There was a crackling sound, and the smoke and dust billowed. The scene was astonishing.


    But Xu Yuntian soon discovered that his long sword couldn''t pierce through Xia Ping''s chest, and he was still firmly blocked by a layer of true energy, unable to enter even an inch.


    "How is it possible? Just kidding, what kind of body protection technique have you practiced, why can''t it pierce through, why can''t my Leiyin swordsmanship pierce your heart, why is this happening?!"


    Xu Yuntian collapsed, and couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. His Leiyin swordsmanship was invincible, and it was a master-level sword move.


    But now he thinks that he has used the highest esoteric meaning and is so tyrannical that he can kill even a fifth-level warrior at the martial artist level, but now he can''t pierce the chest of a small second-level warrior at the warrior level.


    If it''s a joke, then it''s a big joke.


    "I have to thank you!"


    Xia Ping stepped out, and with a bang, the aura on his body rose, more than twice as strong as before, the whole person was like an ancient beast, his true energy was so strong that it made the air vibrate.


    With a bang, the fine steel long sword in Xu Yuntian''s hand was shattered by true energy and turned into more than a dozen pieces of iron, and fell to the ground like this, creating a deep hole.


    "If it wasn''t for your move, which stimulated the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill in my body, I wouldn''t have pierced through the third acupoint so quickly and was promoted to the Third Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm."


    He felt the surge of true qi in his body, the meridians in his body were running crazily, a large amount of majestic medicinal power was transformed into true qi, and it rushed towards the third acupoint, and the cells, bones, muscles, etc. of the body were constantly flowing. strengthen.


    This medicinal power is the Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill!


    When he was in the Black Moon Tower before, he used the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill to break through to the second level of the Warrior Realm, but that was only a small part of the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill, and most of the medicinal power was hidden deep in his body , waiting for Xia Ping to continue to inspire.


    This is the real preciousness of Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, the reason why it is desired by countless warriors. Its medicinal power is gentle, unlike other top-grade medicinal pills, which are violent and burst out all at once.


    A strong fighter can bear it, but a weak one cannot bear it, and will explode and die.


    But Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill is not like this, even low-level fighters can take it, because its medicinal power is divided into nine stages, and the medicinal strength that erupts in each stage is stronger and more violent than the previous stage .


    When the martial artist''s body reaches a certain requirement, the Nine-turn Peiyuan Pill will burst out automatically, continuously strengthening the true energy in the martial artist''s body, and promoting the body''s cultivation, which is extremely safe.


    Before Xia Ping took it for the first time, it was the first power of Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill, but now because of Xu Yuntian''s threat, the medicine power of the second revolution broke out, and there are still seven powers left, until the ninth grade. The Peiyuan Pill will not stop until its medicinal power is exhausted.


    "Breakthrough before the battle, actually break through before the battle, is this kid a pervert?!"


    "The precipice is a purebred pervert. I have only read about things like breakthroughs in textbooks. It is just as a story. I didn''t expect someone to actually do it."


    "Monster, this guy is definitely an unrivaled monster. No wonder even the giant company recruited this kid. This talent alone is enough to shock countless geniuses."


    "The second level of the warrior realm is so perverted. If you are promoted to the third level of the warrior realm, isn''t this guy going against the sky?"


    "It''s really against the sky, Xu Yuntian threatened."


    The examinees next to them were all stunned, and they couldn''t believe they saw this scene. No one knew better than them how difficult it was to break through to the first level.


    And it was still a breakthrough, which was simply impossible, but this Xia Ping did such a miracle abruptly, and I don''t know how many people''s eyes were shocked.


    "This this!"


    Chu Rong was speechless. She remembered that when they met for the first time, this kid also made a breakthrough in front of her. She thought it was a coincidence, a miracle, and it was impossible for him to appear again.


    But now again, it''s incredible.


    "Xu Yang, do it, do it now."


    Xu Yuntian felt the threat from Xia Ping, it was a fatal threat, he couldn''t help shouting: "Don''t watch the show by the side, join hands to kill this kid, kill him immediately, lest the night will have long dreams!"


    He was completely intimidated by Xia Ping. This kid could do things like breakthroughs, and there was nothing else he couldn''t do. It''s no wonder that becoming a member of the giant company, this talent is terrifying.


    Indeed, as the head of the family said, such a genius is immortal, and his Xu family can hardly sleep or eat.


    Xu Yang and others thought that Xu Yuntian alone could kill Xia Ping, so they stayed by and watched the show, but when they heard Xu Yuntian''s roar, they woke up like a dream.


    Everyone wants to rush over and join forces to deal with Xia Ping.


    "too late!"


    Xia Ping rushed forward, the true energy in his body circulated, and the fourth form of the Wanshouquan - Bull Clash!


    His whole body is like an ancient barbaric bull, exuding terrifying power from his whole body, his muscles swelled, and his true energy covered his whole body, as if he was wearing a layer of armor, he was invincible, and he slammed into it fiercely, even a mountain seemed to be able to hit it collapse.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yuntian wanted to punch, but he couldn''t resist at all. Being hit by Xia Ping like this, it was like being attacked by an ancient bull. The bones of his fist were smashed into pieces instantly.


    Even the transmission of this force, spreading inch by inch, shocked his lungs, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and the pain spread all over his body, as if being bitten by countless ants.


    He had never experienced such severe pain in his life.


    But before Xu Yuntian''s body flew out, Xia Ping grabbed Xu Yuntian''s neck with his big hand, and with a snap, he grabbed Xu Yuntian''s neck and held it firmly.

 Chapter 242

    "stop!"


    "What are you doing, why don''t you let go of Xu Yuntian immediately."


    "You are crazy, stop quickly, do you want to die?!"


    Seeing Xu Yuntian''s neck being grabbed by Xia Ping, those young masters of Huajing City were taken aback, and they cursed angrily at Xia Ping, wanting to stop Xia Ping''s movements.


    And Xu Yang was even more shocked. If Xu Yuntian, the Xu family, died here on the first day, the entire Xu family would definitely be shaken. I don''t know how many elders were angry, and even he couldn''t please him.


    "Damn bastard, what do you want to do to me."


    Xu Yuntian was startled and angry, his neck turned red from being squeezed, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily: "How dare you treat me like this, do you want to die, do you. He. Mom, do you want to die?!"


    He wanted to struggle, but being caught by Xia Ping like this, he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    "Xia Ping, let go of Xu Yuntian immediately." Xu Yang also shouted, "He is a member of my Xu family, if you touch him, you will be an enemy of my Xu family, are you trying to cause trouble for your family? !"


    "Oh, I told you people from the Xu family to bite me." With a bang, Xia Ping looked at Xu Yuntian indifferently, twisted vigorously, circulated his true energy, and broke Xu Yuntian''s neck all at once.


    Xu Yuntian''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that he died like this. He was the number one genius of the Xu family and the number one expert in Huajing City. He was going to enter Yanhuang University in the future, and he hoped to become a strong king .


    But now that he is dead, he was slaughtered just after the exam started? !


    The examinee next to him gasped and couldn''t believe his eyes. This is the genius of the Xu family. This is Xu Yuntian. He was killed by Xia Ping just like that. It''s not polite at all.


    This kind of method is too amazing, leaving no room for it. Isn''t this kid afraid of offending the Xu family? !


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing Xu Yuntian die like this, Xu Yang''s eyes were about to burst, and he looked up to the sky and screamed: "You damn bastard, you dare to kill Xu Yuntian, you dare to kill my Xu family members, how dare you do such a rebellious thing?" thing?"


    "You killed Xu Yuntian, my Xu family and you are inseparable, you will never die, you know?!"


    He was insane. He couldn''t even imagine how shocking the Xu family would be when the news of his cousin''s death spread back. It is estimated that even his father would be severely punished.


    This is the future of the Xu family, and now it is ruined by this kid, he can''t wait to tear Xia Ping apart now.


    "You are only allowed to kill me from the Xu family, and I am not allowed to kill you? The lives of your Xu family are valuable, but mine is not?!" Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, with a terrifying aura gushing out of his body, like an ancient fierce beast. beast.


    "Aren''t you going to die? Ever since you dared to attack me, you have been going to die."


    "I can tell you like this, when I am promoted to the King Realm, I will definitely destroy your Xu family and leave no one behind."


    "Now killing Xu Yuntian is just collecting some interest in advance."


    "Don''t think that you don''t need to pay a price for angering me. I want to let you know what it means to be angry and blood splatter three feet. You can kill not everyone, and you can offend anyone."


    "If you offend, you will die!"


    He exuded a terrifying murderous aura, rushing straight into the sky, and everyone around could feel the aura of heart palpitations, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back, for fear of being affected.


    Xia Ping''s chest was full of murderous intent. These young masters of Huajing City were unscrupulous. They thought that they were the children of a big family with a deep background, so they could act recklessly. They thought that no one would dare to kill them. Even if they offended him, they would not die.


    That''s why these people are so arrogant that they don''t take anyone seriously.


    But who is Xia Ping, a full-fledged member of the giant company, with a giant standing behind him, even if these guys are killed, the family behind these people will not dare to act rashly.


    With the company of giants behind him, he has nothing to fear.


    Even if these Huajingcheng families hate it, even if they are unwilling, they can only smash their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs, because they can''t afford to offend them at all.


    Want revenge? They are not qualified enough!


    "Shut up, you''re going to die!" Xu Yang shouted angrily, he rushed up, and immediately exploded with the strength of the fourth level of the warrior realm, punching him, the power was no less than Xu Yuntian.


    He took the life potion last night, not only healed all the injuries on his body, but also penetrated the fourth acupoint, and he was promoted to the realm of the fourth heaven of warriors, and his strength increased greatly.


    Doing this is to kill Xia Ping.


    "Even Xu Yuntian was beaten to death by my fist, do you think you are qualified?!" Seeing Xu Yang rushing madly, Xia Ping sneered, and slapped him in vain.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    His whole body turned into a black bear, extremely violent, shaking the mountains and forests, the huge bear hand slapped out, the air exploded, the true energy shook, and a terrifying momentum erupted.


    At this moment, the earth couldn''t bear this terrible momentum, and five or six cracks appeared immediately, and huge deep pits appeared on Xia Ping''s feet, making a crackling sound.


    boom!


    Slapping with one palm is invincible, sweeps everything, and hits Xu Yang''s fist fiercely, sending Xu Yang flying away in an instant, just like slapping a fly.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yang immediately let out a shrill scream. Facing this extremely terrifying force, it was like a flood bursting a bank, and the bones of his right fist were smashed into pieces.


    A vast force blasted his body into the air, flying more than ten meters in mid-air, and finally smashed hard on the ground, creating a deep hole in the shape of a human.


    With a puff, his lungs were wounded, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which stained his clothes red.


    "How is it possible? I''ve been promoted to the Fourth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, but I''m not even this kid''s one-shot enemy?!" Xu Yang collapsed, completely unable to believe this fact.


    He thought that he had pierced through the four acupoints, his zhenqi was more than doubled, and he surpassed Xia Ping in terms of strength and speed. It should be him who beat Xia Ping like a dead dog.


    But now he is so miserable, he is not Xia Ping''s opponent at all, and he is crippled by one move.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he chased after him and punched Xu Yang to death.


    "No, run away!"


    Xu Yang finally came to his senses, knowing that he was no match for Xia Ping at all, and immediately rolled around, with a bang, a punch fell from the sky, slammed hard on the ground, and immediately smashed a deep hole.


    And this was also dodged by Xu Yang, taking advantage of this momentum, he rolled and crawled, and frantically fled towards the distance. Now he doesn''t care about his demeanor, he just wants to survive.


    "Want to run?"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he would never let the culprit Xu Yang go.


    Rumble~~~


    But at this moment, there was a roaring sound from a distance, the ground shook, the yellow sand rolled, and a group of terrifying monsters seemed to be running from a distance, with an astonishing momentum.

 Chapter 243

    In the distance, in the endless desert, huge mice were rushing towards them, each of which was the size of an ordinary cat, and their bodies were pitch black, as if they were wearing black armor.


    Their mouths showed ferocious fangs, their limbs were strong, and they ran crazily, at an extremely fast speed, like a small car. Hundreds of them rushed, like a torrent, attacking and devouring everything.


    "Damn it, this is the monster desert rat!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, why did you meet the desert rats? It is said that these desert rats like to gather in groups, and there are thousands of them when they are dispatched, like an army, aggressive."


    "Every desert rat is extremely terrifying. Their fur is harder than steel, and bullets can''t pierce it. Their fangs are sharp and can easily tear apart steel. Everything will be swept away by them. They are called desert scavengers."


    "Too unlucky, meeting this group of desert rats, it''s going to kill you."


    Seeing these desert rats appear, there was a terrible tremor on the ground, and the faces of many candidates changed drastically. They had studied the monster illustrations, and immediately recognized the origin of these monsters, and they also knew how powerful they were.


    Once these desert rats appeared in groups, even the strong warriors would have to stay away. The appearance of these desert rats represented the tide of beasts, death, and killing everything.


    "Great, God helped me, this is God helping me."


    However, one of them was quite happy, and that was Xu Yang. Seeing these desert rats attacking in groups, he knew that he was finally saved.


    Under the attack of these terrifying desert rats, it is estimated that no matter how crazy Xia Ping is, he would not dare to attack him at this time, unless this kid wants to die.


    And he can take advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly, and then look for opportunities to kill that hateful Xia Ping!


    "As expected, I am the proud son of heaven. I can turn danger into good fortune when encountering danger. Just wait. Once I escape, Xia Ping, you will be dead. I will use all means to kill you."


    Xu Yang''s eyes showed a murderous look, but these thoughts only flashed in his mind for a moment, but his movements were extremely fast, and he flew towards the distance.


    "Want to run?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a glint of coldness, and he immediately used the Kunpeng Step, his whole body was like a Kunpeng, gliding in the air, the speed was extremely fast, tearing the air, shortening the distance of Xu Yang in an instant.


    With a bang, he punched Xu Yang from the air.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yang screamed, coughed up blood, and was punched in the chest, but he didn''t dare to stop, and still ran away. He screamed in horror: "Are you crazy? The desert rats attacked, and once they approached, you will also die!" Killed and devoured by these desert rats, do you want to die with me?!"


    "I will kill you!" Xia Ping''s tone oozes endless murderous intent, his will to kill Xu Yang is like steel, no one can change it, no one can shake it.


    If it wasn''t for his more or less strength, I''m afraid people like Xu Yang would have succeeded today. Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu would all be humiliated by these people and ruin their lives.


    And he will also be humiliated, killed, and die with hatred by these people. How can such hatred not be avenged? !


    In fact, if Xu Yang is allowed to escape, he does not know how much trouble it will cause in the future. Only relying on the power of the Xu family, coupled with his cunning and cunning, Xia Ping will have to worry about the other party''s revenge in the future.


    Therefore, this Xu Yang must die, and anyone who dares to stop him must die!


    "Crazy, this guy is crazy!"


    Xu Yang was terrified. He could feel the terrifying killing intent in Xia Ping''s heart. Even in the face of the desert rat''s attack, he couldn''t stop this guy''s determination to kill him.


    He immediately yelled at his brothers from Huajing City: "Do it, let''s kill this kid together. As long as you can help me, I, Xu Yang, will definitely remember this kindness. There will be rewards, there will be rewards!"


    Such a voice was hoarse, and he ran towards the group of Huajingcheng sons.


    Seeing this, the young masters of Huajing City immediately cursed in their hearts, and their faces turned green. Don''t they know that Xu Yang is clearly a misfortune, and they want to use their power to escape?


    But at this point, they are basically on the same boat, and it is impossible not to help.


    bang bang bang! !


    In the blink of an eye, these sons immediately shot, punching like the wind, killing people across the air, and bombarding Xia Ping, trying to delay time. Once the desert rats arrive, this guy has no choice but to die, even if he wants to escape.


    "You are courting death!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping sensed several fist marks bombarding himself, which was resisted by his Beiming body protection skill. Although it didn''t cause too much damage to him, it successfully stopped his speed.


    Taking advantage of this time, Xu Yang ran another distance.


    boom!


    The second form of Wanshouquan - Lion''s Roar!


    Xia Ping let out a roar, which contained true energy fluctuations, and the air exploded, forming terrible sound waves, sweeping around, and ripples appeared in the air, like waves of the sea.


    When he was still in the second level of the warrior realm, a lion''s roar was enough to kill a second-level martial artist. Now that he has been promoted to the third level, his power is more than doubled, and he is simply invincible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The four or five Huajing City candidates who were trying to resist Xia Ping in front immediately uttered a shrill scream. Their bodies were attacked by sound waves, and their whole bodies were blown out, bleeding from seven holes, and their lungs were severely injured.


    With a slap, they fell to the ground one by one, smashing a deep hole, their eyes widened, obviously they had been shocked to death, and even their hearts shattered in that instant.


    "Monster, this is a monster!"


    "Whoever dares to stop him will die if he stops him."


    "Run, this guy is several times more terrifying than the desert rat."


    "This is the real monster."


    Seeing this, the remaining young masters of Huajing City were so frightened that they killed five people with just a yell. They stood in front of this kid, they were like mantises, and they were overwhelmed.


    After a few swishes, they no longer had any courage, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, fleeing in all directions.


    "Waste, they are all a bunch of waste, what use are you for!" Xu Yang was mad and furious, he originally wanted to use the power of these cronies to escape.


    But who would have imagined that these guys were vulnerable to a single blow, and they were completely defeated with just one move, without even giving him a little time to escape.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Xia Ping punched through the air, and the zhenqi in his body circulated to the extreme, his momentum rose, his fist was like a seal, and he punched past!


    Thirty meters away, Xu Yang was still running, but suddenly he was hit by a punch. With a bang, he flew upside down like garbage and hit the ground, coughing up blood.


    At this moment, he no longer had the strength to escape, lying on the ground like a turtle.

 Chapter 244

    "No no no!!!"


    Xu Yang''s eyes showed despair. He was seriously injured now. If he was still in Huajing City, he might still be able to go to the hospital for emergency treatment, and his life would not be in danger.


    But here is the ruins of Kuangsha, there is no hospital around, and there is no medicine, and it is still in such a dangerous environment, even if Xia Ping doesn''t kill himself now, he will be dried into a mummified corpse here.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping suddenly came in front of Xu Yang, condescending, looking at him like this, looking at the descendants of the Xu family, looking at the son of the mayor of Huajing City.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Xu Yang raised his head, stared at Xia Ping, and said angrily: "What do you want to do, kill my cousin Xu Yuntian, and now you want to kill me Xu Yang, do you want to have a life-and-death hatred with my Xu family?"


    "To tell you the truth, I, Xu Yang, am not a big shot like you can kill. If you dare to touch me, my Xu family will never let you go."


    "Your parents and your relatives would all be living worse than death, you know? Even the giant company can''t keep you, if you are sensible, give it to me immediately..."


    His face was extremely ferocious, trying to threaten Xia Ping.


    "Noisy!"


    Before Xu Yang could finish his sentence, Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and he struck in vain. In the air, he slapped Xu Yang''s head fiercely like a roaring bear.


    With a bang, Xu Yang''s head immediately shattered into pieces, exploding like a watermelon, and he couldn''t make any sound anymore, he was already too dead.


    "It''s ridiculous. You dare to threaten me with someone like you? If the Xu family was really that powerful, they would have killed me as early as last night. Why wait until now."


    Xia Ping sneered, unmoved, and looked at Xu Yang who was beaten to death by his palm.


    He knew that Xu Yang''s words were just a bluff, he was really so amazing and fearless, so he would not resort to conspiracy and chose to do it during the Yanhuang University exam.


    It is precisely because they are not so great that they use all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, all kinds of small tricks, these things reveal the guilt of these people and their lack of foundation.


    A truly invincible and powerful man, who talks so much nonsense to you, will be killed if he is not convinced, there is nothing you can do about it.


    This Xu Yang is used to being domineering. He has been the boss in Huajing City for too long, thinking that his Xu family is great no matter where he is. Anyone who is afraid of his Xu family has to give him three points of courtesy.


    But in front of Xia Ping, he kicked the iron plate and was beheaded on the spot.


    "It''s tragic, it''s too tragic. The two geniuses of the Xu family have been wiped out. This time, the Xu family has suffered a heavy loss."


    "Isn''t it? Two geniuses died this time, and the Xu family will have to be hit hard for at least ten years, but whoever told them to offend a person they can''t afford to offend, it''s their own fault."


    "I really think that I can be invincible if I am the Xu family in Huajing City. What kind of character is Xia Ping, a member of the giant company, and a strong king in the future, and the Xu family can also move?!"


    "If the two killed Xia Ping this time, maybe nothing would happen, but now the two are dead, and Xia Ping is not dead. This will bring disaster to the Xu family in the future, and there is a danger of extermination in the future. .¡±


    "However, Xia Ping is also ruthless enough. He dared to kill Xu Yang and Xu Yuntian in front of so many people. He was really overbearing. I was terrified when I saw it. Aren''t you afraid that Xu''s dog will jump over the wall in a hurry?!"


    "In this world, if you are not ruthless, no one will be afraid of you. A little person with no background, if you are not ruthless, everyone will treat you as a soft persimmon. You will be trampled on as trash. Only when you kill them will they be afraid, will they know what fear is."


    "The Xu family didn''t know what pain is before, and they will probably know it soon."


    Many examinees were talking about it. Seeing that Xia Ping killed Xu Yang and Xu Yuntian without hesitation, his methods were cruel and merciless, they were immediately terrified and dared not underestimate Xia Ping.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, Jiang Yaru rushed up immediately, she ignored the dead Xu Yang, and looked at the front worriedly: "The group of desert rats are coming soon, let''s run quickly, or we will be finished."


    Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, and Feng Hetang next to them also nodded repeatedly. Although the threat from Xu Yang and others had been eradicated, they now faced a greater threat.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, those candidates were all oiled on the soles of their feet and quickly ran away. Facing the huge number of desert rats, they would die in this place.


    Once caught in the siege, it will be swallowed up immediately.


    Some of them performed lightness skills like floating on water, stepped on the sand, and fled quickly, like a wisp of green smoke.


    Some with big feet, like cheetahs, muscle shaking, running wildly, tearing the air.


    Some feet hugged their hands together, and even rolled towards the ground like a ball, rumbling.


    Even if some candidates were not fast enough, they gritted their teeth, blushed, and rushed towards the distance with all their might.


    Immediately, a group of candidates from Yangzhou District fled in all directions, not daring to stay at all.


    Rumble~~


    At this time, thousands of desert rats rushed to attack, rolling up smoke and dust in the sky, shaking the ground, and roaring, just like an army. In the period of catastrophe, this kind of power is enough to flatten a small city and ruin the lives.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re completely finished, we all have to be food for these desert rats." Seeing these desert rats attacking, Feng Hetang''s face turned green.


    Even if they escape now, it is too late. These desert rats are extremely fast and have great endurance. They are like cars. How can ordinary warriors escape.


    Not to mention, they didn''t have time to escape now, and within a few breaths, thousands of desert rats would pounce on them and devour their flesh and blood.


    "It''s okay, you guys go first, I''ll be behind." Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that they don''t need to worry, he has the Beiming body protection skill, and his defense is extremely strong, and these desert rats can''t hurt him at all.


    No matter how many there are, it''s the same, it''s just to help oneself practice.


    What? !


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Yaru and the others were shocked. If they stayed behind, they would have to face a huge number of desert rats biting them. This is a dead end. Could it be that Xia Ping is looking for death?


    "Brother!" Feng Hetang burst into tears. He almost wanted to kowtow to Xia Ping. He was extremely ashamed now. Fortunately, he thought Xia Ping was a despicable and shameless scum, but he didn''t expect that he would come out at a critical moment.


    What is a warrior? The one who stands up at the moment of life and death and fights for the life of his companions is the real warrior.


    "Get out, don''t get in the way here. I''m not staying here looking for death. Do you think I''m such a stupid person?" Xia Ping said angrily. stable.


    Therefore, he also wanted to take this opportunity to practice and consolidate the foundation of martial arts, so he made such a request. Otherwise, he would have oiled the soles of his feet long ago and quickly slipped away.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and the others all came to their senses. This bastard is a smarter guy than a monkey. If his life is really in danger, he must run faster than anyone else, and he will never be so loyal.


    It is estimated that Xia Ping has the ability to save his life, so he dared to say such a thing.


    "Okay, then be careful."


    Jiang Yaru and the others nodded without hesitation, and fled towards the distance, displaying their body skills at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 245

    Rumble~~


    Just a few breaths after Jiang Yaru and others escaped, thousands of desert rats attacked. They seemed to smell the smell of food, and they were all excited. They opened their fangs and burst out with powerful strength from their limbs.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of desert rats rushed over, each of them was like an extremely ferocious beast, their fangs were strong enough to tear apart steel, and their collision force was like a bicycle moving at high speed.


    It is entirely conceivable that the prey that these desert rats stare at is absolutely dead, so they are called desert scavenger. This is the terrifying overlord of the desert world!


    However, Xia Ping''s expression was very calm, his eyes were like lakes, without any fluctuations, he just stood there, performed the Beiming body protection skill, and watched these desert rats come up to die indifferently.


    Back in the Black Moon Tower, when faced with extremely ferocious monsters like the blood demon wolf, thousands of them attacked, but none of them could kill him, but they were slaughtered by him instead.


    Some desert rats want to kill Xia Ping, it''s just a dream!


    Not to mention, now that he has been promoted to the Third Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, he has pierced through three acupoints, and his true energy is unmatched. I don''t know how much stronger it is than before, so he is even more fearless.


    These desert rats rushed up and bit Xia Ping, but the moment they touched Xia Ping''s body, they were suddenly bombarded by a terrible shock force, and even their fangs were broken in an instant, a lot of blood spewed out, Scream.


    At this time, Beiming''s body protection skills were fully activated, and the surface of his body was covered with a layer of true energy like flowing water. This was a 360-degree defense with no dead ends, no matter where the desert rat came from.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one breath, hundreds of desert rats that rushed forward were immediately shaken into a ball of meat paste by the terrifying force, and even the sharp and hard fangs were broken into several pieces, making a crackling sound.


    A pool of blood appeared on the ground, and an unpleasant smell filled the air.


    But seeing this scene, the desert rats next to him seemed to be even more angry. They were not afraid of death, and rushed towards them crazily, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand...


    In the end, a total of 5,000 desert rats died. There were corpses piled up on the ground like hills, and the blood flowed like a river on the desert land, giving off the stench of corpses.


    "Huh? Are there no desert rats coming?"


    Xia Ping enjoys the feeling of increased zhenqi in his body. Every impact and powerful strength help him dissolve the medicinal power on his body, triggering the third medicinal power of Nine-Turn Peiyuan Pill.


    He felt his zhenqi crazily increased. It is estimated that this practice is fully comparable to his usual one-week practice. The benefits are unknown. It even helped him comb the flesh and blood on his body and temper his body.


    However, 5,000 desert rats died and paid a heavy price. Even if these desert rats were brave and stupid, they knew that this person was a creature that should not be provoked.


    Each of the desert rats looked at the humans in fear, and all of them dared not go forward, and surrounded Xia Ping one after another, but at this time, none of them dared to charge forward.


    And the whole land, with Xia Ping as the center, formed a vacuum zone, and a large number of desert rats passed by from all directions, and did not attack this tough bone again.


    "What a terrifying race, how many are there? Ten thousand, thirty thousand, one hundred thousand, or two hundred thousand?!" Xia Ping looked into the distance, surrounded by densely packed desert rats, covering the sky and covering the earth, the number was extremely terrifying.


    If those candidates were still staying in this place just now, it would be a dead end, and they would be devoured so that there would be no bones left.


    But even so, a few candidates who ran slowly were killed by the desert rats, and only a few bones remained.


    "Forget it, Jiang Yaru and the others have also run far away at this time, there is no time to waste time with them here, let''s go." Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately used the Kunpeng step and ran towards the distance.


    The surrounding desert rats had long been terrified, and no one dared to stop them, so they made way for Xia Ping to pass.


    Whoosh!


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping also caught up with Jiang Yaru and the others.


    "Xia Ping, are you alright?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping come back safe and sound, Jiang Yaru and the others were overjoyed. They also knew that according to Xia Ping''s strength, those desert rats should not be able to do anything to him.


    But there are too many desert rats. Even if each one is not very powerful, there are tens of thousands of them, and they are all fearless, which is extremely terrifying.


    Ordinary fighters and strong people will die under such desert rats.


    After all, if you kill a thousand heads, tens of thousands will attack. Once your true energy is exhausted, you will die.


    "Of course it''s okay." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Nangong Wu said: "You are fine, but now we have something to do, the temperature here is too high, too high, it is not a place for human beings to live at all."


    "If it wasn''t for us to run the exercises to lock the water vapor in the body, I''m afraid the water in the body would be lost faster."


    "If we continue to stay here, we will all be sunburned to death."


    Her tone was very serious.


    The three suns in the sky were scorching hot, and the temperature was extremely high. They walked in this desert area, as if they were in a steamer, and sweat gushed out like a faucet.


    Her current clothes were soaked, sticking to her body, revealing her proud curves.


    "Really? Why do I feel nothing but feel quite comfortable?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He felt that the sun''s energy fell on him, just like soaking in a hot spring. A warm energy flowed through the meridians, continuously enhancing the true energy in his body, and it became stronger all the time.


    "Brother, you are a pervert, we are ordinary people, we can''t compare."


    Feng Hetang said aggrievedly, he is obese, so he is naturally more heat intolerant than ordinary people. Being attacked by such a high temperature, his clothes are now soaked, as if he has been soaked in water.


    Every step you take takes a lot of energy.


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Nangong Wu all looked at this pervert helplessly. It''s too exaggerated to be able to walk freely under such a terrible high temperature.


    "Don''t worry, there should be an oasis tens of miles away from here, and then you can find a place to hide from the sun." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu all looked at Xia Ping in surprise, and asked, "How do you know?" They couldn''t understand, because it was the first time for everyone to visit the Kuangsha Ruins, and they didn''t know anything about it. Be clear about this place.


    Even if no one knows where to avoid the sun, where is safer, but this guy actually knows? !


    "Just follow me."


    Xia Ping also didn''t explain, this is actually the function of the Thousand Miles Tracking Technique he practiced, through this secret technique, he can use various smells in the air to track the enemy.


    Therefore, he could smell the smell of water vapor in the air, very strong, coming from tens of miles away, it is estimated that only the oasis in the desert can smell this smell.

 Chapter 246

    But it took two or three hours for this walk, and Xia Ping and the others ran for more than a hundred kilometers before finally seeing a boundless lake in front of them.


    Immediately, fresh air and a cool breeze blew over. Obviously, the temperature in this place was 20 to 30 degrees lower than other places, and it was a place suitable for human survival.


    Next to the lake is a dense jungle, with towering trees rooted on the ground, overgrown with weeds, full of greenery and vitality.


    "Great, finally arrived at this desert oasis."


    "I thought we were going to die, but I didn''t expect that we were still alive."


    "I thought Xia Ping, the bastard, took us the wrong way, but luckily there was nothing wrong."


    Seeing the lake in front of them, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang were all very excited. After running for three hours, they were panting and sweating profusely.


    If it wasn''t for their powerful martial arts cultivation, they would probably have passed out under such scorching heat. After all, no one is like Xia Ping, a pervert. Under such an environment, nothing happened, not even a drop of sweat appeared.


    Xia Ping is also helpless. After all, his ten-thousand-mile tracking technique is very powerful, but it is not exhaustive. There are errors in perception at such a long distance.


    What I thought was only a few tens of kilometers away turned out to be over a hundred kilometers. It took me a lot of energy to drive for three hours to reach this oasis of life.


    "I''m thirsty, I need water."


    Feng Hetang screamed, and immediately wanted to rush to this lake and drink a lot of water.


    Jiang Yaru and others also wanted to drink water and even take a bath, because they sweated a lot, making their clothes stick together and making them feel uncomfortable.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, dozens of people appeared in the jungle in front of them, and Feng Hetang was overwhelmed at once. These people were all powerful, and they all had the strength of warriors.


    The strongest one possesses the third heaven of warrior realm.


    However, Xia Ping and others have never seen these people before, and they may be candidates from other continents.


    "Who are you?" Feng Hetang was taken aback, looking at the candidates who suddenly appeared.


    A tall man in black clothes stood up and stared at Xia Ping and the others with a haughty expression: "We are candidates from Henggang City, Jizhou District. Which district are you from?"


    The eyes of Jiang Yaru and others flickered. This Henggang City is the capital of Jizhou District, which is equivalent to Huajing City in Yangzhou District. Henggang City is even stronger economically.


    Because it is an industrial super city, there are many super factories built in that city, and the scale of this city on Yanhuang Star is also one of the few, with a population of 1.3 billion.


    They also know that there are other continents for the candidates this time, but they have been separated a long time ago, and they did not expect to meet so soon.


    "We are from Yangzhou District."


    Feng Hetang said honestly.


    "In Yangzhou District? It''s the continent with the bottom three armed forces. It is said that there are not many capable people in this continent."


    "According to intelligence analysis, the strongest candidate in Yangzhou District this time is the Xu family, Xu Yuntian, and the rest are mediocre, nothing to say, a pile of trash."


    "Look at these few people and you will know that there are only two warriors who are strong, and the other three are warriors at the ninth level. If you don''t have warriors in our Jizhou District, you don''t dare to apply. These guys have the face to apply for Yanhuang University, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    "You can''t say that. These chicks still look pretty good. We in Jizhou District are all rough and rough. Where have we seen such juicy girls?"


    "Women in Yangzhou District are better, and men are not very useful."


    A group of candidates from Jizhou District laughed and looked at Xia Ping and the others unscrupulously. Some even looked lewdly at Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu, harboring malicious intentions.


    Both Xia Ping and Feng Hetang''s faces were very dark. It was obvious that these people were full of hostility towards them. These candidates from Jizhou District were not easy to talk to.


    "get out!"


    The tall candidate in black sneered, "This oasis is the territory of our Jizhou District candidates, and this lake also belongs to our Jizhou District. We have taken over everything. Without our permission, no one can enter."


    "Of course, if you want to enter this oasis and come here to drink water, it''s not impossible for you women to sleep with us."


    He laughed wildly.


    The other Jizhou districts also laughed, looking at Xia Ping and others playfully.


    "These bastards!"


    Jiang Yaru was very angry and stared at the candidates from Jizhou District.


    "This lake is a relic of the wild sand, not your Jizhou District, why do you occupy it." Chu Rong was also very angry, and it is estimated that this oasis is within a hundred miles.


    If they were driven away by this group of candidates from Jizhou District, they would probably die of thirst, and they would not find any place to live in a short time.


    Nangong Wu''s face was also very gloomy.


    "Why do you occupy it? It''s our strength!" The candidate in black sneered again and again, "I said this is our territory, it is our territory, if you dare to come in, you are courting death!"


    "If you dare to act rashly, I will kill you."


    The other candidates in Jizhou District also looked at Xia Ping and the others with a sneer. Although these girls are very beautiful, they also know the severity. In this harsh environment, survival is the most important thing.


    Who knows how many people this oasis can accommodate, how much food it can have, how much water it can get, and how many more people compete, they will reduce their chances of survival by a few points.


    Therefore, they excluded all competitors from the very beginning, and no one was allowed to step here.


    "You!" Feng Hetang was very angry, and immediately wanted to lose his temper.


    But Xia Ping stopped him, and calmly said to the group of candidates: "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. The water here is not drinkable, and people will die."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others all looked at Xia Ping, they knew that Xia Ping''s words were definitely not aimless.


    "Will people die? You little boy knows how to bluff people."


    "The lake here is clear, the visibility is extremely high, and there are fish swimming around. You said that drinking this water will kill people? How can we die? It''s ridiculous."


    "I guess this kid thinks that if we scare us a few words, we will let them come into this oasis? This is crazy."


    "Hurry up and get out of here, even if we die here, you can''t come in."


    Candidates in Jizhou District all looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and didn''t believe his words at all, thinking that Xia Ping was scaremongering, and he was clearly talking big to scare them.


    "In that case, I wish you luck."


    Xia Ping looked at these people calmly, pulled Jiang Yaru and others to stand beside them, and did not enter this oasis.

 Chapter 247

    "Don''t worry about these people, you go get water."


    The examinee in black looked at Xia Ping and the others with a sneer. He ordered the people around him to fetch water. They also traveled a long distance before finally arriving at this oasis. They were hungry and cold and thirsty.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, 20 or 30 people set off to head for the lake, while the rest of the dozen or so people were watching Xia Ping and the others, guarding against a sneak attack by these people.


    "Xia Ping, you said that the water in this lake is undrinkable. Is this lake water poisonous?" Jiang Yaru asked in a low voice.


    Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang also looked at Xia Ping nervously. If the water here is poisonous, where can they find clean water? After a while, wouldn''t they die of thirst? !


    "The lake water is not poisonous, but there are things in the lake that are more terrifying than poison." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he could smell the dangerous smell coming from the lake.


    Although it seemed that the lake was very quiet and peaceful at this time, it was actually the most dangerous place. If one was careless, the strong warriors would die there.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Jiang Yaru asked curiously.


    Xia Ping looked ahead: "You will know soon, let''s see what happens to them."


    At this time, a group of candidates from Jizhou District had already approached the lake. Although they were arrogant and thought that Xia Ping was trying to scare people, in fact they were very cautious and approached cautiously.


    Once there is any sign of trouble, he will run away immediately.


    "Damn, I was almost bluffed by that little boy in Yangzhou District just now, isn''t that a shit?"


    "Indeed, how could something major happen to such a calm lake?"


    "The lake is too clear. This is simply a gift of nature. I never thought that such a place like Kuibao would appear in such a dangerous environment."


    "It is estimated that this is a chance for us from Yanhuang University. If we find this place, we will be able to live in this place safely. One month later, we will be students of Yanhuang University."


    "Hey, now I just want to rush down and take a good shower. I was exposed to three suns just now, and I''ve been so hot that I don''t know how much sweat I''ve lost."


    After a group of candidates from Jizhou District approached, they looked around and found that the lake was still calm, and there were still fish swimming around. It was very peaceful and rich in supplies.


    As long as they take the water here and kill the fish here, they will have enough water and food.


    Immediately, a few candidates walked into the lake excitedly, gulping down water, and some candidates jumped into the lake, took a bath comfortably, swam around, and drove the fish away. It was very leisurely.


    Seeing this situation, the examinee in black and the others immediately felt relieved. The lake was indeed fine, and everything was caused by the scaremongering of the little boy in Yangzhou District, trying to scare them.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, the two or three candidates who were drinking water suddenly let out a shrill scream, piercing their lungs. They felt that their stomachs seemed to be on fire, and there were countless creatures in their stomachs.


    "Help, help."


    "I have worms in my stomach, worms."


    "They are biting my intestines and devouring my flesh and blood, help!"


    The three candidates screamed again and again, bleeding from seven orifices, and a large amount of blood flowed out from their mouths and nostrils, and fell to the ground, rolling crazily.


    Some people just wanted to go up to rescue them, but with a bang, their stomachs were ripped apart, and a parasite the size of a fist crawled out of their stomachs in an instant, and their bodies were covered with blood, which made people shudder.


    Immediately, the three candidates died tragically on the spot, with a big hole in their stomach and blood splashing everywhere. This scene also caused the candidates around to scream and their faces turned pale.


    "Damn it, something is coming out of the lake, run!" A candidate was terrified. He saw the originally calm lake, and because of the death of the three candidates, the blood was filled, which seemed to have triggered a certain taboo of the lake and opened Pandora''s box. .


    A black thing, like a cloud, immediately swam over quickly from the bottom of the lake, covering and surrounding five or six candidates who were still swimming.


    "Help!"


    Those five or six candidates were crazy and wanted to run away desperately, but it was too late, surrounded by the group of terrifying creatures, they were dragged down to the bottom of the lake in an instant, devoured until there was not even a bone left.


    Rumble~~


    Even this group of creatures crawled out from the bottom of the lake, densely packed, more terrifying than the number of ants. They were covered in blood-red armor with strange patterns, the size of a fist, and there were thousands of them.


    "This is the Desert Scorpion!"


    Nangong Wu immediately recognized the name of this creature. It is a poisonous scorpion that lives in the desert. It has been genetically mutated and has extremely terrifying toxicity. Once it hits a human, a few breaths will poison the warrior to death.


    They are even covered with blood-red armor, which is as hard as fine steel, and ordinary means cannot blast the defense of these monsters at all.


    The scariest thing is that they are numerous and like to gather in groups.


    If the desert rats are the scavengers of the desert, then these desert poisonous scorpions are the gods of death in the desert.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" A candidate approached the lake, his face changed drastically, he punched and punched away, bursting out with a huge force of ten thousand catties, blasting several desert poisonous scorpions into the air.


    But it was useless at all, a dozen desert poisonous scorpions immediately jumped out from the side, biting the candidate all at once, lightly.


    "ah!"


    The examinee screamed, and he clutched his injured arm in horror. It was just a small bloodstain, but it contained deadly poison, like a poisonous snake that invaded the whole body along the blood vessels.


    Immediately, his face turned black, like charcoal, and he spit out black blood, just fell to the ground and convulsed, after a few breaths, he lost any breath.


    Apparently he was already poisoned and died.


    "Help, help."


    "Boss, save us, save us."


    "I regret it, I regret it so much, why are you so stupid to come here to drink water?!"


    "Help me, save us quickly, or I will never let you go even if I am a ghost."


    The group of candidates from Jizhou District who went to the lake yelled wildly, their faces were pale, they regretted it so much that their intestines turned green, they regretted it, if they had listened to Xia Ping before and hadn''t gone, they might not have died.


    But now they are finished, and there is no escape.


    In the distance, the candidates in black and the others were scared to death. Even though they wanted to come forward to rescue them, they lost all courage in their hearts when they saw the desert poisonous scorpions densely packed, covering the sky and covering the sky like blood fog.


    With just a few breaths, the twenty or thirty examinees who were near the lake were attacked by thousands of desert poisonous scorpions, and died tragically one after another. They fell to the ground and became the food of these creatures.

 Chapter 248

    "Run!"


    Seeing those candidates die, the candidates in black and others tried their best to escape, their faces were pale, and they wished that their parents would give them a few more legs, so that they would no longer be as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Once caught up by these desert poisonous scorpions, it is estimated that they will die and will definitely become a corpse.


    After a few breaths, this group of people ran to the edge of the desert oasis and came to Xia Ping''s side, temporarily staying away from the attack range of the group of desert poisonous scorpions.


    "I didn''t expect the water in this lake to be really undrinkable. There are parasites in it!" Jiang Yaru was also taken aback by the death of the group of candidates. He died after just drinking a sip of water.


    You must know that those candidates are all strong fighters with strong physiques, but they can''t resist them.


    "No way, the environment of this relic space is too harsh. All creatures that can survive in this place must have tenacious vitality, extremely strong, otherwise they will not survive at all."


    Nangong Wu''s face was also serious, and she also thought of a question, if the water in this lake has terrible parasites and cannot be drunk, then where should they go to drink water, can they just die of thirst? !


    "It''s a good thing we didn''t go to that lake to drink water, otherwise we would definitely be doomed." Chu Rong was very lucky, if it wasn''t for the group of Jizhou District who went up for the dead ghosts, they might have been tricked.


    "is not that right?"


    Feng Hetang looked at the group of black-clothed candidates with contempt: "Brother said that the water in the lake is not drinkable, and he kindly reminded them, but they just didn''t believe it, and they are still pretending to be aggressive here, saying that we are bluffing them."


    "Look now, are we bluffing people?! It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know good people."


    "In these days, how many good people like us are there, but they don''t know how to cherish them. Few people who don''t die don''t know what''s good. It''s hard to be a good person these days."


    He looked distressed.


    This fat man!


    When the black-clothed examinee and others heard this, half of their faces turned green, and they looked at Xia Ping and the others with cannibalistic eyes. They were already in such a miserable situation, and one third of them were killed or injured.


    But these bastards are still here to sneer, scorn and ridicule, shameless to the extreme.


    "You can''t say that either."


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "He is the master of this oasis, the local overlord. Put down harsh words on us, whoever dares to enter this oasis will die, so overbearing, so arrogant, so powerful, it is simply defiant .¡±


    "It''s normal for such a person not to listen to us. After all, our candidates in Yangzhou District are very weak, and we can''t compare with these people in Jizhou District. They are not people of the same level."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke in a tone that was so exasperating that people would not pay for their lives.


    "Brother, you''re right, it''s my fault."


    Feng Hetang nodded his head like crazy: "The candidates in Jizhou District are not ordinary. We can''t compare with them. Even the running posture is superior and very graceful."


    "It''s a pity that those desert poisonous scorpions don''t know how to praise, they don''t know the oasis overlords like the candidates in Jizhou District, and they dare to run amok and drive away the oasis overlords, they really deserve to die."


    His tone was very hateful.


    "Troublemakers come out of poor mountains and rivers. Those desert poisonous scorpions are troublemakers. They run rampant all day long, causing harm to neighbors. They don''t even know the owner of the oasis. They are very hateful." Xia Ping said angrily.


    Feng Hetang was suddenly furious: "Isn''t this a rebellion? That''s okay, and the nine clans are not executed immediately. Why are these people running so fast, it seems that they wish their parents would give him a few more legs."


    "You know what, this is a strategic retreat. When the army from Jizhou District arrives, wouldn''t these desert poisonous scorpions all be frightened and run away, scaring them to the point of shit."


    "Big brother is big brother. I can see the truth of the matter at a glance. I''m so stupid that I didn''t see the meaning of running away."


    "That''s why you have to learn. The water is deep."


    The two talked in one word.


    The corners of Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu''s mouths were all twitching. These two guys'' mouths are too poisonous, and they are still here to run on the group of candidates from Jizhou District.


    It is estimated that everyone wants to beat up these two goods.


    "These two bitches!"


    A group of candidates from Jizhou District went mad with anger, all of them clenched their fists, their veins bulged, the other half of their faces turned green, their nostrils smoked, and their lungs almost exploded.


    Seeing that so many people died, these two sluts just don''t feel sorry for them, just don''t feel sympathy. To be so sarcastic in person and run on people like this, these two bitches deserve to die, they have no humanity at all.


    If they hadn''t seen the desert scorpion about to attack in front of them, they might have lost their temper on the spot.


    "What to look at."


    Feng Hetang yelled: "I don''t have any skills, I just know that I''m here to pretend to be a force all day long, pretending to be five people and six people, once the desert poisonous scorpion comes out, you''ll be bored, get out without stopping."


    "What happened this time is to educate you, to be a low-key person in the future, and don''t think you are great all day long."


    "Remember, if my elder brother doesn''t make a sound, you can''t speak."


    He looked proudly at the group of candidates from Jizhou District.


    "Fatty!"


    The black-clothed examinee and the others had their noses crooked, and some people couldn''t help it. They wanted to rush up and beat this guy up, regardless of the desert poisonous scorpion attacking in front of them.


    If these two sluts weren''t beaten up, they wouldn''t be able to vent their anger.


    Rumble~~


    But at this moment, there was a violent shaking sound from the desert in the distance, and the sky was filled with wild sand, covering the sky and covering the ground, and the sky was filled with blood mist. Poisonous scorpions crawled out from the depths of the desert, densely packed.


    "What''s going on? Why are there poisonous scorpions in the desert? How could this happen?!"


    A candidate screamed in horror. There were poisonous scorpions attacking from the lake, and there were also poisonous scorpions from the desert behind.


    If they were surrounded by these poisonous scorpions, they would definitely die this time without a place to bury them.


    Immediately, these candidates from Jizhou District didn''t have the intention to trouble Xia Ping and others. Now if they don''t escape from the siege of these desert poisonous scorpions, they will die.


    "Oops!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others also changed their faces. Their hairs stood on end, and they also felt a strong threat. It was too difficult to break out of the siege of these desert poisonous scorpions.


    These are poisonous scorpions. Different from those desert rats before, these creatures are highly poisonous. As long as they are accidentally cut and their wounds are cut, they will be poisoned and die immediately.


    "Rush out and enter the oasis!" Xia Ping made a decisive decision and immediately shouted.


    Now they are being pinched by desert poisonous scorpions, so they just need to rush into the depths of the oasis, so as to have a chance of survival, otherwise they will just become food for these poisonous scorpions.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Apart from anything else, Jiang Yaru and others trusted Xia Ping very much, and rushed in one by one.

 Chapter 249

    "We follow too!"


    Seeing this, the examinee in black and the others gritted their teeth. They are now at a loss, and they can only go there with Xia Ping and others, otherwise they will die if they stay here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of people rushed into this oasis.


    I saw dense trees growing in this oasis, some even towering trees, hundreds of meters high, entering this jungle, they seemed to have entered the kingdom of giants.


    It''s strange to say that when these candidates rushed into this oasis, the group of desert scorpions seemed to have come to the edge of the oasis, and stopped one by one.


    clatter~~~


    They stopped at the edge of the jungle one by one, almost surrounding the area, as vast as the tide, but even with such power, they dared not go in, as if they were afraid of something, they never dared to go in, they were constantly nearby hovering.


    "Great, those desert poisonous scorpions dare not come in."


    Seeing this, a candidate was overjoyed. He was so scared out of his wits by being hunted down by these poisonous scorpions just now. Now that these poisonous scorpions can''t enter the jungle, he doesn''t know how excited he is.


    "Strange, why don''t these desert scorpions dare to come in?" Some candidates also expressed doubts.


    Someone yelled: "Is there a need to ask? If it''s not that there are natural enemies of these desert poisonous scorpions in the jungle, it is because there are more terrifying creatures in the jungle."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of the candidates present all changed drastically. Not to mention whether there are any natural enemies of the desert scorpion in the jungle, but just talking about such a dangerous environment, no one would believe that there are no terrifying creatures in the jungle.


    Some candidates trembled even more. They had just left the wolf''s den, and now they have to enter the tiger''s den again?


    "Brother."


    Feng Hetang looked at Xia Ping very nervously, and he could also feel that the atmosphere around the jungle was a bit unusual, as if there were terrifying monsters dormant.


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and Nangong Wu also looked at Xia Ping.


    "Just follow me." Xia Ping waved his hand, he indeed sensed the smell of tyrannical monsters in the surrounding air, and each one was extremely ferocious.


    There might even be a warrior-level monster hidden deep in the jungle. If they encounter a monster of that level, no matter how many of them go there, they won''t be enough for the opponent to bite.


    Fortunately, he knows the ten-thousand-mile tracking technique, can distinguish the smell in the air, can feel which place has a dangerous smell, and which place is safer.


    Whoosh!


    He moved swiftly and walked towards the northeast.


    Jiang Yaru and the others quickly followed without hesitation.


    "What should we do?" Someone looked at the candidate in black hesitantly, because the other party was the leader of their place, and he was running around in this dangerous jungle, which probably wasn''t a good thing.


    "That kid is a bit evil. Maybe he has a special ability to survive. Let''s follow him." The black-clothed candidate''s eyes flickered, revealing a shrewd light. He wanted to follow Xia Ping.


    The others also nodded. The little boy in Yangzhou District was indeed a bit weird. He was not close to the lake, but he knew there was a problem with the water there.


    If he didn''t know this in advance, then he must have sensed something was wrong and had a special ability.


    Either way, there''s absolutely no harm in following the kid than they''re scurrying around like headless chickens, and if they run into some mighty monster''s lair, they''re finished.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the examinees in Jizhou District acted quickly, and immediately followed up, chasing after them, for fear that they would lose Xia Ping and others if they were one step behind.


    "Brother, those people followed." Feng Hetang noticed the actions of the candidates in Jizhou District.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Leave them alone." After the incident just now, many of these people were killed or injured, and now there are more than 20 people left. This is not a threat to him.


    "But brother, where are we going? We have been walking for several hours, thirsty and tired. If this continues, we will die." Feng Hetang was very helpless.


    If it wasn''t for the life-and-death crisis, he would have wished to lie down immediately and fall asleep.


    The same is true for Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu. Although they are stronger than Feng Hetang, they are not too strong. It will be a matter of time before they collapse on the ground.


    "It''s okay, I smell the smell of food, just follow me." Xia Ping smiled slightly. In such a jungle, there are abundant supplies and food is not a strange thing.


    "Really?!" Hearing this, not only Feng Hetang, but also Jiang Yaru and others cheered up.


    Xia Ping smiled: "It''s not far, about half an hour away."


    "good!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were full of energy and followed Xia Ping forward. As long as they had food, they could be resurrected.


    "arrive."


    After running for half an hour, turning left and right in the jungle, passing through towering trees and green vines, I also encountered some monsters, but they were not too powerful, and they were easily dealt with by Xia Ping and the others. .


    Although the candidates in Jizhou District didn''t understand why Xia Ping and others were heading this way, they kept chasing after them, without any intention of giving up.


    arrive? !


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang immediately raised their heads and looked forward, and immediately saw a towering tree appearing in front of them, a full hundred meters high.


    But this is no ordinary big tree, with heavy watermelon-sized fruits growing on the branches.


    Even this is not an ordinary fruit, its appearance is like a gemstone, crystal clear, shining under the sunlight, like the most precious diamond in the world.


    The air is filled with bursts of fragrant smell, which is the smell of meat, enough to arouse the desire deep in the human body, the saliva can''t help but flow out, and the stomach is rumbling.


    "Oh my God, isn''t this a precious meat tree? In this wild sand ruins, in this jungle, there is actually such a strange tree growing in the world?!" A candidate from Jizhou District immediately exclaimed, shocked again and again.


    Some people don''t understand: "What is a treasure tree?"


    "Stupid, haven''t you studied the Yanhuang Star Rare Items Illustrated Book?"


    The examinee hated that iron could not be made into steel: "This precious meat tree is a kind of strange tree in the world. It grows by absorbing the nutrition of the earth and absorbing the essence of flesh and blood of countless monsters."


    "The fruit it grows is called gemstone fruit."


    "This jewel fruit is not an ordinary fruit. It is made of meat. The flesh contains the world''s top meat, which contains a lot of life energy. It is beneficial to the human body and is many times better than monster meat. .¡±


    "A catty of such gem fruit is worth 10 million federal coins."


    "It''s the world''s top rare treasure, a treasure that even money can''t buy, and it''s priceless in the market. In the black market, it can even be hyped to 50 million federal coins per catty."


    "As long as we eat one such gem fruit, we can easily replenish our energy for a day, and even enhance our martial arts cultivation, which is no less than a great tonic pill."


    Hearing this, a group of candidates looked at the gem fruit enthusiastically, wishing they could snatch it immediately.

 Chapter 250

    "It seems that this kid is more or less knowledgeable. It is not that simple to find a treasure tree in such a huge jungle."


    A candidate from Jizhou District stared at Xia Ping and the others with flickering eyes.


    "Hmph, it''s just heresy. A real martial artist depends on martial arts strength in the final analysis, and everything else is false." The candidate in black sneered, staring at Xia Ping with a gloomy expression, very unkind.


    But he didn''t show it, he just watched from the side, but all kinds of poisonous schemes were emerging in his heart.


    "Brother, you are too good."


    Feng Hetang was overjoyed immediately, and groaned: "You can even find precious trees like precious meat trees, and there are other things you can''t do. With these precious stone fruits, we won''t be afraid of being hungry."


    Jiang Yaru and the others were also very pleasantly surprised, and wanted to get these gem fruits immediately and have a big meal.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xia Ping waved his hand to stop the actions of these people, staring at the precious meat tree, and did not act rashly.


    "Brother, is there any danger here?" Feng Hetang swallowed, and suddenly remembered what happened in the lake just now, which still left him with lingering fear.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak. He found a watermelon-sized stone on the ground, and threw it with a whoosh.


    Just as the stone was flying in the air and was about to hit the precious meat tree, two or three trees covered with thorns immediately shook.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of thorns erupted from these trees, and each thorn was as hard as steel, extremely sharp, tearing the air, and there was an ear-piercing sound of piercing the air.


    With a bang, the stone the size of a watermelon was hit by a thorn, and it was torn to pieces at once. It was blasted into fine powder, and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    Seeing this kind of scene makes my whole body hairy, and a coolness gushes out from the soles of my feet.


    "This this!"


    Feng Hetang was dumbfounded. He never thought that it would be so dangerous to step on the gem fruit. If he had just entered rashly, his whole body would be shot into a honeycomb.


    The black-clothed examinee and the others were also shocked. Fortunately, they learned the lesson just now. Even though they knew there was a treasure ahead, they did not act rashly. Otherwise, they would have killed and injured many people this time.


    "That''s a thorn tree!"


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "This is a strange tree that coexists with the precious meat tree. It is equivalent to a guard. Any creature that dares to approach the precious meat tree to pick fruits will be shot and killed by the thorns it inspires."


    "It is said that this is a means of predation by the precious meat tree. The fragrance of the fruit attracts those monsters, and then they will fall into the trap and be killed by the thorn tree."


    "The flesh and blood left by the dead monsters will seep into the earth and become the nourishment of the treasure tree."


    "It can be said that this is a man-eating tree, very dangerous!"


    What? !


    Feng Hetang was dumbfounded: "There are hundreds of thorn trees growing around here. If these strange trees burst out at the same time and shoot out thorns, it will be like a laser gun shooting, and the warriors will be beaten into honeycombs."


    "In this case, how can we pick these precious fleshy fruits?"


    He looked around, and there were dense thorn trees growing around the precious meat tree. These strange trees guarded the surroundings like guards, loyal and loyal.


    Once they get close to their alert range, they will be killed by thorns in an instant.


    Moreover, these thorns are extremely terrifying, and the speed of shooting is no less than a bullet. If ordinary warriors step into this range and are shot by random guns, it is estimated that they will die.


    "It''s like the moon in the water and the flowers in the fog. How can we pick them?" The candidates in Jizhou District and others were also stunned. There was food in front of them, but they couldn''t get it. There is nothing more embarrassing than this.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu all looked at Xia Ping. If anyone present could pick this fruit, Xia Ping would be the only one.


    "give it to me."


    Xia Ping looked at the trees in front of him calmly. Although these thorn trees were very powerful, they couldn''t break through the defense of his Beiming body protection skill, and he even knew Kunpeng steps.


    Once this step is performed, those thorns can''t get close to him, and he has nothing to fear.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping walked forward and stepped into the defense range of the thorn tree.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, hundreds of thorn trees were shaking crazily, as if they were irritated. They never expected that there were creatures with such courage and dared to break into the territory between them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After a few breaths, hundreds of black streamers appeared, tearing the air, producing the sound of piercing the air, blasting towards Xia Ping, attacking in all directions, almost without any gaps, to beat Xia Ping into a honeycomb.


    But Xia Ping was unmoved, like a stroll in the garden, his feet took strange steps, his body seemed to be equipped with Kunpeng''s wings, and many figures of Xia Ping appeared on the ground.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The thorns that were shot fell to the empty space one after another, smashing fiercely on the open space, making terrifying deep pits one after another, the mud splashed, and the ground experienced huge vibrations and roars.


    Huge rocks weighing hundreds of tons were also hit, and they were instantly torn apart. The rubble was scattered in all directions like bullets, and smoke and dust billowed.


    A huge tree with a height of more than 100 meters, which can only be embraced by five or six people, was hit. The whole tree broke, cracked, and collapsed from a high place. It was like a storm, sweeping around and messing up everywhere.


    "Brother is too powerful."


    Feng Hetang was dumbfounded. Under such a fierce attack, any warrior would probably die, but Xia Ping walked through it easily, and these thorns could not hurt him at all.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were also shocked. They are now really feeling Xia Ping''s strength. With such a pace alone, who else can beat him? Hitting Xia Ping is an extravagant hope.


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping reached the Treasure Meat Tree, and reached out to pick two watermelon-sized gemstone fruits.


    Just as he was about to return and attack the area through the thorn tree again, a cold and cruel voice sounded like a wind blowing: "Shoot him!"


    The person who spoke was obviously a candidate in black, with a ferocious expression on his face, which was extremely cruel.


    At this moment, two or three candidates from Jizhou District immediately walked out. They all sneered, took out a bow from their bodies, bent the bow and mounted an arrow, and immediately shot towards Xia Ping.


    call out! call out! call out!


    More than a dozen bows and arrows shot past, just like sniper bullets, extremely fast, tearing the air, carrying a sinister and vicious aura, killing people.


    They wanted to kill Xia Ping without mercy.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Jiang Yaru yelled angrily, startled and angry, she didn''t expect that these candidates from Jizhou District were so vicious, and they killed her at this time.


    Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang were also mad with anger, their eyes were red.

 Chapter 251

    "What do I want to do?"


    Seeing the angry look of Jiang Yaru and others, the examinee in black sneered, looked at them with disdain, and said, "It''s really a bunch of ignorant bumpkins, I''m just telling you, I just want to take this opportunity to completely get rid of this Scourge."


    "Although there is a precious meat tree here, there are not many fruits on it. How can there be enough for so many people?"


    "But killing you is enough."


    His tone was cold and cruel, extremely vicious.


    There are not many fruits on this precious meat tree. Even if the twenty or so people in Jizhou District want to share it equally, it will be enough, and if Xia Ping and others are added, it will not be enough.


    So he had a killing intent in his heart, and wanted to take advantage of this time to get rid of Xia Ping, the biggest threat.


    Of course, even if there was no such thing, simply relying on Xia Ping''s disrespect to them would be enough to make him do it, and now he just found a good opportunity.


    "You guys are too despicable." Chu Rong gritted her teeth, very angry, just to save her own life, she actually did this to a group of people who had never met, and had no grievances or enmity. This is simply devoid of conscience.


    "Despicable? No, you are just too stupid."


    "In this world, either you die or we live, what is despicable is not despicable."


    "No wonder we, who told you to be weak!"


    "Weakness is the original sin, and you are only worthy of carrying our shoes."


    "However, we really want to thank you very much for leading us to find such a treasure tree. This is the only contribution that you, the incompetent, have brought to us strong people."


    "As a reward, we will send you on the road well, and you don''t need to worry about no one accompanying you on the road to Huangquan."


    A group of candidates from Jizhou District sneered and looked at Jiang Yaru and the others with disdain, their faces were ferocious, and they didn''t feel any guilt for what they did.


    It was too late, and soon, the bows and arrows shot by several archers also came to Xia Ping''s side, and at this time Xia Ping just grabbed two gemstones and wanted to leave this area.


    But the timing of these archers was really good, they just caught Xia Ping''s only weakness, and a dozen bows and arrows were shot, vicious and vicious, even more powerful than sniper bullets.


    These are the attacks of the second level of the Warrior Realm, enough to tear a monster apart.


    At the same time, hundreds of thorns also shot at the same time, covering the sky and covering the ground, like raindrops, covering Xia Ping''s body, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "This kid is dead!"


    The examinee in black showed a hint of indifference in his eyes, and he sneered again and again. He ordered a few archers to shoot, just to see that Xia Ping was slack for a moment when he came back, and killed this kid in front of the precious meat tree.


    No matter how powerful this kid''s steps are, it is impossible to escape such an attack.


    Once the only master in this group of people is beheaded, wouldn''t it be possible for the remaining girls and this fat man to let him do whatever he wants?


    He has already calculated everything.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Nangong Wu couldn''t help but screamed. They couldn''t wait to rush in to rescue immediately, but it was too late.


    Moreover, they are too far away, and the bows and arrows are so fast that they can''t catch up at all. When they really break in, it is estimated that these bows and arrows have already penetrated Xia Ping''s body.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, there was an explosion in midair, and more than a dozen bows and arrows viciously bombarded Xia Ping''s body, and hundreds of thorns also attacked at the same time.


    Immediately, countless powerful vibrations in the air, the earthquake cracked, and suddenly a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, billowing smoke and dust, and more than a dozen astonishing cracks appeared on the ground, extending hundreds of meters.


    "What? How did this happen?!"


    When the smoke and dust cleared and saw the scene on the other side of the Treasure Meat Tree, the expressions of the candidates in black and the others changed, and they stared at the front dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Because Xia Ping, who thought he was shot into a hornet''s nest and could not die any more, still stood there alive.


    And more than a dozen bows and arrows, as well as hundreds of thorns, were all shattered into pieces, and fell to the ground in pieces. Even the boy''s skin was not scratched.


    "How can it be?!"


    An archer went crazy: "This is a blow with all my strength. Even a strong man in the third level of the warrior realm can kill it. It pierces the heart in an instant. He didn''t even hurt his skin. Is he a monster? ?¡±


    "Hundreds of thorns, each of which is comparable to a sniper bullet, is so powerful that the rocks are smashed to pieces. This kid was hit hard by this blow, but he is fine? What kind of body training method did he practice? ? Could it be that this guy has the indestructible body of King Kong and is a master of martial arts?"


    "Monster, this kid is a monster at all."


    "This can''t kill him, who else can kill him."


    "Could this guy be Xu Yuntian, the number one genius in Yangzhou District? He has already reached the fourth level of martial artist realm?!"


    "No, I''ve seen Xu Yuntian before, he doesn''t look like this."


    "Yangzhou District is just an ordinary continent, can there be such a monstrous genius?!"


    All the examinees in Jizhou District were shocked and stunned. They thought that facing such an attack and killing, there was absolutely no reason for this kid to survive. But now he is not only alive, but even unscathed.


    Just ask, how can they accept this reality.


    "Damn it!"


    The black-clothed examinee''s face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists. Even if this method couldn''t kill the monster, then what else could be done to kill it.


    "Very good."


    Seeing that Xia Ping was still alive and nothing had happened, Jiang Yaru and the others were overjoyed.


    This is also normal.


    According to the defensive power of Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill, even a full-strength blow from the fourth level of the warrior realm cannot cause any damage to him. These bow and arrow attacks are just like scratching an itch. How can they kill him.


    "You are courting death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed anger. Although he had been vigilant against this group of people, he never thought that these guys would dare to kill him when he was picking gemstone fruit.


    Squeezing a persimmon is looking for softness. It is estimated that these candidates in Jizhou District really regard themselves as a soft persimmon. If he doesn''t show his power and kill a few people, no one will take him seriously.


    In an instant, Xia Ping grabbed a 30 cm long steel thorn on the ground, stood on the ground with both feet, sunk deep in the ground, and a powerful qi poured into his right hand.


    call out!


    Just like that, the steel thorn was like a spear, piercing the air and spinning violently. With one breath, it traveled hundreds of meters.


    "No no no!!!"


    The archer closest to Xia Ping yelled in horror, his pupils contracted, his hairs stood on end, and he tried to escape, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the steel thorn pierced through his head, and his head exploded like a watermelon.


    Even this steel thorn pierced through his head, and two or three candidates from Jizhou District behind him were also pierced through his body, like gourds on a string, and finally penetrated a big tree before being nailed to a rock above.


    With just one blow, four people were killed!

 Chapter 252

    "This this!"


    Seeing that Xia Ping killed four people in an instant, the candidates in Jizhou District were all terrified, as if falling into an ice cave, a cold air rose from the soles of their feet, and they were shivering all over.


    They feel that they have provoked a terrible monster, which is touching a hornet''s nest.


    "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? Kill him, shoot an arrow and kill him immediately! If he doesn''t die, we will die, understand?" the examinee in black growled and yelled at the companions around him.


    Immediately, those companions woke up like a dream, and it was indeed the case. If Xia Ping was not killed here, wouldn''t they be dead when this monster rushed in front of them? !


    "Stubborn!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he threw the two gemstones on the ground. With a bang, his feet trampled on the ground, and two huge deep pits were created in an instant.


    With a clicking sound, five or six cracks spread out, extending for hundreds of meters. Big trees collapsed all around, and the ground shook and roared.


    boom!


    In just a moment, Xia Ping''s feet produced terrifying propulsion, and his whole body was like an ancient black bear, just jumping in mid-air.


    With a distance of hundreds of meters, just like this jump, he jumped over, his body was covered with true energy, tearing up the wind, and it hit like a cannonball, carrying an unmatched power.


    "Monster, this damn monster."


    "He can''t move in mid-air, that''s an opportunity."


    "Shoot him dead, pull the bow and arrow and shoot him dead immediately!"


    A group of candidates from Jizhou District were terrified and roared. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so ferocious and terrifying. He was obviously just jumping, and he spanned hundreds of meters at once. Such physical strength was terrifying.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, several archers acted immediately, bent their bows and set arrows, and shot out one after another, containing destructive energy, and bombarded Xia Ping''s body with incomparable precision.


    With such strength of bow and arrow, even a blood demon wolf can penetrate through it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    It''s just that these arrows were shot at Xia Ping''s body, and they were immediately blocked by the tyrannical body protection zhenqi, and even a terrible counter-shock force came, which shattered these bows and arrows all at once.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping was unstoppable, he shot in vain, and slapped him in mid-air.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    Immediately, with a palm in mid-air, like an ancient black bear attacking, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, a tragic aura filled the surroundings, and even the air became dignified, extremely oppressive.


    Boom~


    A palm descended from the sky, extremely ferocious, with an extremely terrifying aura, the true energy vibrated, and there were a few bangs, and the archers in front were bombarded by the giant palm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    And these three or four archers were slapped in the deep pit by this giant palm, their bones were shattered, their lungs were severely injured, and they were slapped to death like this, and they were no longer human.


    Slapping four people to death with one palm, Xia Ping landed on the ground, staring at the surroundings, a group of candidates from Jizhou District were shocked, such a terrifying power, they were simply unable to match, it was a bit too strong.


    "Come on, let''s go together, hack him to death with knives, hack him to death!" The black-clothed candidate went crazy and yelled crazily. His heart was already filled with fear. Even though they were numerous, they didn''t feel any sense of security. .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, five or six candidates from Jizhou District acted immediately, took out the sharp long knives on their bodies, and charged at them from different directions.


    But Xia Ping didn''t move at all, letting the big knives of these candidates slash on him.


    These long knives bombarded Xia Ping''s body and were blocked by a layer of true energy. The Beiming body protection skill was activated, and the way of the other was used to return it to this body, and the tyrannical anti-shock force was transmitted back again.


    Immediately, these long knives broke inch by inch, and even this terrible strength passed along the long sword inch by inch, the air oscillated, and finally passed deep into the bodies of these candidates from Jizhou District.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These five or six examinees screamed, and were actually sent flying backwards by this force. Their lungs were shattered in mid-air, they vomited blood, and fell to the ground dead.


    "No way, five or six people attacked him, nothing happened to this kid, but all our people died?"


    "Monster, this is definitely a monster, an existence that can''t be killed no matter what."


    "Even a knife can''t kill him, what else can kill him? It''s too abnormal."


    "There is no chance of winning. There is no chance of winning at all. If we fight this monster, we will definitely die."


    "Run away, or you will die if you don''t run away."


    Seeing this scene, the remaining candidates in Jizhou District were terrified, because as soon as Xia Ping appeared, he immediately killed more than a dozen people and killed almost half of their companions without any effort.


    There is a monster in every gesture!


    No matter how stupid they were, they knew that if they stayed here to fight against this monster, they would definitely die.


    Even the attack has no effect on this guy, how can he fight it!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Including the candidates in black, these candidates from Jizhou District turned around and ran away, fleeing in all directions, not daring to stay at all. Escape faster.


    Facing such a fierce god, they had already lost half of their courage.


    "Want to run?"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and his momentum was rising steadily. With a whoosh, he grabbed a steel thorn that fell on the ground, and pinched it tightly.


    A tyrannical force gushed out from his right hand, enveloping the steel thorn with true energy.


    The first form of nail-headed seven-arrow skill - piercing the heart!


    boom!


    In an instant, this steel thorn flew out like this, spinning crazily in mid-air, driving the surrounding air like a gust of wind, accompanied by a sharp whistling sound.


    Jiang Yaru and others couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands. Such a sharp sound was enough to shatter glass, just like the terrifying shock produced by a supersonic plane flying by.


    Boom!


    With just such a blow, the candidate from Jizhou District who was running away in front of him didn''t know what happened and just ran away.


    But in the next second, he was immediately pierced through the heart by this steel thorn, and his body stiffened, as if he had been nailed by the ancient spear, and he could not escape at all.


    Even this steel thorn pierced through the candidate, and continued to attack towards the front. With a few bangs, it penetrated two or three candidates'' bodies one after another, piercing the heart.


    These four people were driven away by the terrifying force, and they became a string of gourds. With a bang, they were nailed to a rock of hundreds of tons, and blood dripped down, dyeing the yellow land red. .

 Chapter 253

    "Run, run away."


    "This kid is a monster, a monster."


    "Quickly disperse, disperse immediately, break it into pieces."


    Seeing the four people being killed in an instant, a group of candidates from Jizhou District panicked to the extreme, and fled in all directions, not daring to stay. They circulated the internal magic formula and performed peerless lightness kung fu, trying to stay away from Xia Ping''s attack range.


    But how did they know that the nail-headed seven-arrow skill is powerful, even if it is five kilometers away, Xia Ping can use his true energy to instantly kill the enemy without any resistance.


    No matter how powerful this group of people is, it is impossible to escape the range of five kilometers in a few breaths.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping picked up three or four thorns as hard as steel from the area around the Treasure Meat Tree, aimed at the fleeing candidates from Jizhou District, and mercilessly bombarded them.


    He will never show mercy to these enemies who want to kill him.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the group of candidates from Jizhou District who were trying to escape were hit at once. The thorns shot through their chests from the back, and blood splashed out, killing their lives.


    In just a few breaths, five or six of them were beheaded. Two of them were unlucky to stand together, but they were pierced by a thorn and could not fight back at all.


    "No, I can''t escape. That bastard''s hidden weapon skills are too powerful, and if he escapes, he will die."


    "We fought him hard, even if we were dead, we would have to back him up."


    "Don''t run away, there is no way to escape now, with our backs to this guy, we are powerless to resist, this is simply a merciless slaughter."


    Seeing five or six more people being beheaded, a group of candidates from Jizhou District were terrified, but this aroused their courage to resist, trying to fight back, all of them gritted their teeth.


    If you continue to turn your back on this fierce god, it will be a dead end, you might as well fight him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, five or six candidates from Jizhou District became ruthless, instead of escaping, they surrounded him from all directions, like cheetahs, and attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    They believe that two fists are no match for four hands, no matter how powerful this kid is, he can kill a few people, but as long as one of them can hit this kid, he can kill this little boy.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he punched the two people in front of him. The vast and incomparable force bombarded them, like a fierce tiger, unstoppable.


    bang bang! !


    Immediately, the two people in front were hit by fists. The fists were like seals, and the true energy was like a tiger. They pierced through their chests at once, their entire hearts were instantly exploded, and their bodies flew upside down, breaking five or six big trees one after another. .


    "Go to hell!"


    The two people in the back were unmoved, shouted angrily, struck at high altitude, slashed with a knife, passed a ray of cold light, tore through the air, and bombarded Xia Ping''s back several times, trying to split Xia Ping in half .


    But Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He started the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, and the tyrannical Zhen Qi reverberated. A vast force was passed over and hit the two candidates hard.


    "Ah!!" The two candidates screamed, their mouths were numb from the shock, their knives were shattered by the shock, and even their lungs were severely injured by this terrible force.


    Xia Ping turned around and kicked, two foot shadows appeared in the air, kicked the two people, and immediately the two people flew upside down and flew directly to the location of the precious meat tree.


    With a puff, hundreds of thorn trees nearby shook, and hundreds of thorns shot out, bombarding the two people, immediately turning their bodies into honeycombs, blood trickling down the ground.


    "Monster!"


    Seeing that two people were beaten to death with a single punch, and another two were kicked to the side of the treasure tree and shot to death by thorns, the remaining two were scared to pee, turned around and ran away, without any courage.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping looked at those two people, and let out a roar, the third form of Wanshouquan - Lion''s Roar!


    Terrifying sound waves hit, and condensed into substance in mid-air, like waves. This speed has reached the speed of sound. How can these two candidates from Jizhou District escape?


    With a bang, the two of them flew upside down, were shaken by the sound waves, flew across tens of meters, and finally fell to the ground, already bleeding from seven holes, their hearts were shattered by the shock, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    "Um?!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. After a lot of fighting, he had killed all the candidates from the Jizhou District, leaving only one person alive, that is the boss of the group of candidates from the Jizhou District, a young man in black clothes .


    He immediately found that not only did this guy not run away, nor did he try to attack him, but he quickly moved towards Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and others.


    This guy is very smart, knowing that he would die if he escaped, and if he attacked Xia Ping, his only chance was to take hostages and hold Jiang Yaru and others in his hands.


    In this way, Xia Ping will not dare to act rashly.


    "It''s smart, but the speed is too slow." Xia Ping made a whoosh, and stepped forward, the zhenqi in his whole body circulated to the extreme, and he disappeared on the spot in just a moment.


    Kunpeng step!


    This was the first time he was so fast, like a divine beast, Kunpeng, spreading its wings and flying high. At this moment, the air seemed to be no longer a resistance, but an assist.


    Countless air currents wrapped around his body, and the wings of the air currents vibrated. In the blink of an eye, he had crossed hundreds of meters, simply ignoring the space.


    At this moment, Xia Ping really felt the power of the Kunpeng Step, that is, fast, unparalleled fast! Nothing in the world can stop Kunpeng.


    This speed is enough to explore the heavens of the fairy world and the nine secluded hells.


    "How can it be?!"


    The black-clothed examinee''s face was extremely ferocious, endless murderous aura poured out of him, and he wanted to catch Jiang Yaru and others, but the next second he found that Xia Ping, who was hundreds of meters away, suddenly disappeared in place and came to by myself.


    Immediately, he peed in fright: "Impossible, how could it be so fast?"


    Even if he was beaten to death, he couldn''t understand why Xia Ping''s speed could be so fast, which was simply unreasonable.


    boom!


    Xia Ping shot in vain, and slapped the examinee in black. He slapped the black-clothed examinee on the face, sending him flying, breaking five or six big trees one after another.


    With a puff, the candidate in black finally fell beside a huge rock, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were terrified, because Xia Ping flew in front of him again, and he didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The candidate in black was trembling all over, and suddenly yelled in horror: "Do you know who my father is? Do you know what family I am from? If you kill me, my family will not let you go, absolutely will not let you go!" Yours, your parents, your relatives will all die, all will die..."


    boom!


    Before the candidate in black could finish speaking, Xia Ping punched him, the air vibrated, and there was a faint dragon cry. With a snap, the candidate in black''s head exploded like a watermelon, and he died in pieces.


    "Who is your father?"


    Xia Ping looked at the dead candidate in black with a calm expression, "I''m not interested in knowing at all."

 Chapter 254

    After killing the candidates from Jizhou District, Xia Ping also picked up all the weapons on these people. There are six titanium alloy swords, four longbows, and some arrows in total.


    "Huh? What kind of longbow is this?"


    Xia Ping picked up one of the longbows, and he took a closer look. The whole body was black and streamlined, engraved with mysterious inscriptions, exuding a mysterious aura, and it was not at the same level as other cold weapons.


    And engraved on the body of the bow are several simple characters: Shooting the Moon Bow!


    He subconsciously grasped the longbow, poured the true energy in his body into it, and immediately the longbow vibrated and buzzed, the inscriptions on the bow seemed to be shining brightly, and a chilling aura filled the air, making people tremble.


    The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees at this instant.


    This precious bow was obtained from the examinee in black.


    "What a magical bow."


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this was an incredible weapon. Once he bent his bow and set an arrow, the power of the arrows he shot would probably be more than ten times that of ordinary arrows. This is a great killer.


    "My God, this is a treasure."


    At this time, Nangong Wu walked over, and when she saw the bow in Xia Ping''s hand, she immediately exclaimed, her beautiful eyes stared at the long bow, as if she saw something incredible.


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and Feng Hetang also came over.


    "Treasure?" Xia Ping blinked and looked at Nangong Wu.


    Nangong Wu immediately said: "I also heard from my father about this matter. It is said that these weapons are all magic weapons excavated from ancient ruins, with mysterious inscriptions engraved on them, which have a huge boosting effect on warriors."


    "Once such a treasure is used, the warrior can even increase his fighting power several times, even ten times."


    "So such treasures are very precious and invaluable. Even the most common ones are worth billions of federal coins, and some are even worth hundreds of billions of federal coins. They cannot be bought with money."


    Chu Rong was also a little shocked: "It''s true or not, but it''s just a weapon. It''s worth billions, or even hundreds of billions. Isn''t it a bit exaggerated?"


    "No, it''s not an exaggeration at all."


    Nangong Wu shook her head: "The combat power that a real strong man can display after obtaining these treasures is simply unimaginable. They can easily slaughter an army, and modern weapons can''t resist it."


    "It is said that some treasures have mysterious power. Once activated, even a nuclear bomb can''t kill them, and they are invincible."


    Her face was very serious.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping took an arrow from the ground, bent the bow and set the arrow, and slowly drew the bow. The true energy in his body was poured into it, and the bow vibrated suddenly, bursting out with dazzling light.


    He suddenly felt a tyrannical force brewing, and the true energy in his body was rapidly consumed.


    call out!


    Immediately, an arrow shot out, tearing the air, its tail trembling and buzzing.


    In just a few breaths, the arrow spanned five or six kilometers and hit a boulder of tens of thousands of tons on a distant hill.


    boom!


    With a bang, like a thunderbolt, the huge rock was immediately shattered and turned into powder, countless rubbles splashed, and even the ground was shattered, with more than a dozen horrible cracks appearing.


    "It''s amazing!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Wu and the others were stunned. The arrow shot, even five or six kilometers away, has such power, comparable to ordinary mortars.


    "It''s indeed extraordinary." Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he could also feel the tyrannical power of this precious bow, and if he shot it out with one arrow, it is estimated that even a fifth-level warrior in the warrior realm could kill him, which would greatly increase his strength. combat effectiveness.


    This time he got an excellent treasure.


    "It seems that this black-clothed examinee is not a simple person. To allow him to bring treasures in, he probably has a deep background." Nangong Wu''s face was very serious.


    Although this treasure is very powerful, strictly speaking, it is considered a cold weapon, and bringing it in is not considered a violation.


    But a family with treasures like treasures is a big deal. It is estimated that even in Huajing City, few families have them. Even if there are, they would not dare to let a family junior bring them in.


    After all, if it is lost in the exam, that is a great sin, and the loss is unbearable.


    "It''s okay, so what if we know? Could it be that he wants to kill us, so we can''t fight back? In the Yanhuang University exam, no matter how big the family is, they can''t intervene." Xia Ping didn''t care.


    If it is compared to the background, who else is bigger than the giant company, he is afraid of a fart.


    "Right."


    Nangong Wu also nodded, and had to admit that, unlike her own Nangong family, this guy had an unusual status, and not any family could casually hurt him.


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s have a meal first."


    Xia Ping returned to the Treasure Meat Tree again, and continued to pick five or six gemstone fruits. This time, there was no sneak attack, so it went smoothly.


    "Is this the gemstone fruit?"


    Jiang Yaru blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at the crystal clear fruit, and couldn''t help admiring: "I''ve only seen such a luxury in books, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to eat it."


    "Too lucky." Chu Rong also admired.


    Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang couldn''t help but nodded. Even if they had backgrounds, they were considered big families, but it was very difficult to obtain this gem fruit.


    Such a precious fruit cannot be bought even with money, and once it appears, it will be snapped up by dignitaries immediately, and it will never appear on the market at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s eat." Xia Ping immediately picked up a jewel fruit and ate it. He ate it, and immediately he felt an incomparably delicious and stimulating taste bud.


    He feels that this is a collection of all the meat in the world. It is soft to the touch, melts in the mouth, and fragrant. It is estimated that even the top Kobe beef on earth in the previous life is nothing more than that.


    It is hard to imagine that this is just a fruit, or it grows from a big tree.


    Rumble~~


    When the gemstone fruit was swallowed into the stomach, a burst of energy burst out from the stomach, flowing in Qi Jin Baimai, and quickly transformed into true energy, the body seemed to be boiling.


    "It''s so rich in energy, even top-notch monster meat is nothing more than that."


    Xia Ping immediately understood why this gem fruit is so precious, it is worth a lot, and countless dignitaries rushed to buy it, and it is priceless.


    Not only does it have supreme delicacy, but more importantly, it contains pure energy. Eating it is no less than eating a precious pill, which is of great benefit to warriors.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to run the formula to refine the energy of the gem fruit.


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping refined this energy, and the zhenqi in his body seemed to be stronger, continuously filling the zhenqi of the third acupoint, and moving towards the peak of the third heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    Eating such a gemstone fruit was equivalent to half a year of his cultivation. He felt that not only his true energy, but also his strength and speed had increased a bit.


    "Um?"


    Soon, Xia Ping also discovered that Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong, and Feng Hetang, who also ate the gemstone fruit, had undergone tremendous changes in their bodies.

 Chapter 255

    Jiang Yaru and others who ate a jewel fruit sat down cross-legged one by one, their faces flushed, as if their bodies were being burned by flames, and abundant energy was wandering in their bodies.


    This energy not only replenished the water and energy they had lost before in an instant, but also brought a huge amount of true energy, tempering the body, and the benefits were endless.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru and the others were very imposing, as if they had broken through a certain barrier, a powerful force gushed out from them, the vigor vibrated, and even a deep hole was formed on the dirt floor.


    I don''t know how long it took before they opened their eyes one by one.


    "The first level of warrior realm, I have finally been promoted to the first level of warrior realm!"


    Jiang Yaru was overwhelmed with surprise, opened her beautiful eyes, squeezed her fists, and felt a different power from before. She seemed to be more than two or three times stronger than before.


    Originally, she was at the peak of the Martial Apprentice Nine Heavens and reached a bottleneck, but now eating a gem fruit would immediately help her break through the bottleneck, very smoothly.


    "Great, I have finally reached the Warrior Realm."


    The same is true for Chu Rong. She was very pleasantly surprised. After arriving at the ruins of Kuangsha, she encountered countless dangers.


    It''s just that the warrior Jiuzhongtian can''t guarantee that she can survive. Now that she has been promoted to the warrior realm, she finally has a little bit of self-protection power, so she doesn''t have to be afraid of being attacked by the enemy.


    "congratulations."


    Nangong Wu also smiled slightly, and she also received great benefits. Although she did not break through to the second level of the warrior realm, she reached the peak of the first level, which saved her a year of training time.


    "Brother, thank you so much, thank you so much." Feng Hetang rushed over, hugged Xia Ping''s thigh, and cried loudly, with snot and tears.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been trapped in the Wutu Ninth Heaven, and if it wasn''t for this chance, he doesn''t know when he will be able to break through. One can imagine how excited he is now.


    It''s better to hug a thick thigh, and you can benefit endlessly by just pulling out the treasures. Feng Hetang now feels how important it is to follow a good boss.


    He made up his mind that once he wanted to hug such a thigh to the end, he would never let go.


    "Get out of here."


    Xia Ping kicked this guy away.


    Feng Hetang quickly stood up and said flatteringly: "Brother, if I were a woman, I would definitely stalk you and marry you no matter what I said. Of course, if I were a woman, the tonnage might be a little bigger. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "After all, I have a big tonnage and a big butt, so I am easy to give birth to."


    Jiang Yaru and the others twitched their mouths, and they all looked at the fat man with speechless faces. This guy was extremely thick-skinned, probably stronger than a chopping board.


    "If I really marry a woman like you, I guess I''m not only big in size, but also big in taste." Looking at the fat man, Xia Ping said angrily.


    When he was still about to say something, he suddenly looked into the distance with extremely serious eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yaru immediately sensed something was wrong with Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping frowned: "Oops, there are monsters coming here, the number is huge." He smelled the smell of monsters from a distance, and he could feel the danger even if it was several kilometers away.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say it''s safer here?" Chu Rong was taken aback.


    Nangong Wu''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought of something, said: "It should be attracted by the jewel fruit. We ate so many jewel fruits, and the smell is emitted in the air. It is probably because of this that it caused countless monsters to go crazy."


    "run!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping grabbed two jewel fruits and immediately ran towards the southwest. They each ate one, and there were about ten left, which happened to be two for each of them.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, and Feng Hetang also grabbed two gemstone fruits and ran away. For warriors, these two gemstone fruits are not too heavy, not a burden at all.


    And just a few breaths after they left, there was a buzzing sound coming from a distance. It was bees, densely packed, like a cloud of black clouds, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Damn it, that''s a poisonous forest peak. Once they catch up with them, it''s almost like being chased by a desert poisonous scorpion. You will definitely die." Chu Rong was shocked when she saw these bees appear.


    These jungle poisonous bees are simply more terrifying than desert poisonous scorpions, because these jungle poisonous peaks can fly, and their speed is extremely fast, making it impossible to guard against.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the depths of the jungle, the ground shook, big trees collapsed, the ground shook, and huge black bears ran out. Their bodies were the size of hills, their eyes were red, and they exuded a fierce aura.


    They are simply tanks, crushing everything, anything that stands in front of them will be crushed, big trees collapse, rocks are shattered, and huge roads are forcibly stepped on.


    "This is the black armor mad bear."


    Feng Hetang''s eyes turned green, and he ran away desperately: "This is the overlord of the jungle, a black bear like this is enough to smash the city, even missiles can''t kill it, its defense is beyond the charts, and its strength is infinite. "


    In addition, blood-colored demon wolves, black spiders, and red ants, these creatures seemed to be attracted by the fragrance of gemstone fruit, appeared from the depths of the jungle, and chased Xia Ping and the others frantically.


    For these creatures, gem fruit is also an opportunity for them to evolve. As long as they can eat one, they can become stronger. No creature will be crazy.


    "Run, don''t look back." Xia Ping yelled, facing the pursuit of so many monsters, even he was a little scared, if he was not careful, he would be eaten by these monsters and become their food.


    "Okay." Jiang Yaru and the others were all running at full speed, not daring to stop at all.


    Fortunately, they have just been promoted to the Warrior Realm, their strength has greatly increased, their physical strength has recovered, and their speed has increased. Otherwise, these creatures would catch up to them within a few breaths.


    After running for half an hour, they followed Xia Ping and fled quickly, rushing out of the desert oasis at once, and this place seemed to be the other corner of the desert oasis, not surrounded by desert poisonous scorpions.


    "Look, there is a dilapidated city ahead." Jiang Yaru immediately pointed to the front.


    I saw that near the desert oasis, a huge city immediately appeared, surrounded by a towering city wall, tens of meters high, stretching for an unknown distance, and this city suddenly appeared above the desert.


    However, this city seems to be very dilapidated, there are ruins everywhere, and the dust is billowing. I don''t know how many years no one has visited, and even the city gate has disappeared.


    "Go in!"


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Jiang Yaru and the others did not stop at all, and ran over frantically, entering the city.


    But the monsters on the oasis stopped one after another, staying on the edge of the city, not daring to chase after them. Even the jungle poisonous bees were buzzing and flying around the city.

 Chapter 256

    "Finally safe."


    After entering this ancient city, Feng Hetang panted heavily when he saw that the monsters did not rush in, showing the look of the rest of his life after a catastrophe.


    In fact, it was the same. Being chased by so many monsters, he would be killed if he was not careful. His whole body tensed up, and he didn''t dare to relax his nerves at all.


    "But there is such an ancient city in this place. Could it be that there were humans living here?" Jiang Yaru looked around and found that the inside of the city was well-connected and well-planned, just like the pattern of an ancient capital.


    There are many quaint houses in the distance, but there is no prosperity in the past, there are rubble everywhere, houses collapsed, some rocks have even been weathered, and no one has lived in it for an unknown period of time.


    There are ancient runes engraved around the city wall, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, and it is unknown what kind of civilization this is.


    "It must be inhabited."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "This place is called a relic by the chief examiner. It is estimated that there were creatures who once lived there, but they have all disappeared now. I don''t know whether they are extinct or left."


    "There are people living in such a harsh environment?" Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes widened, because the temperature difference between day and night in this place is too great, ordinary human beings living in this place will be a dead end.


    "It may not be human beings, it may be creatures of other races." Nangong Wu''s eyes flickered.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Since this is a relic, it means that there is likely to be a treasure in this place. Maybe we can find a treasure, and then we will get rich."


    He was gearing up, remembering the story of someone entering the relic space, finding a lot of treasures, and getting rich overnight.


    "It''s a beautiful idea."


    Jiang Yaru said unhappily: "But this relic has been explored by people a long time ago. It is estimated that it was dug three feet by the government. Everything has been looted, so there is no place for us."


    Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also nodded. This relic space has been known for a long time, and it may have been in there for hundreds of years. Even if there is any treasure in this relic, it has been searched away.


    "However, since there are creatures living in this place, is there also living facilities, maybe a place to drink water?" Feng Hetang asked with a thought.


    "This place does smell of water, come with me." Xia Ping closed his eyes, and cast a thousand miles tracking technique to sense the surrounding air and distinguish the smell.


    With a whoosh, he immediately ran towards the east.


    Jiang Yaru and the others looked at each other in surprise, and quickly followed.


    Running all the way, they ran more than ten kilometers, passed countless collapsed houses along the way, and finally came to a huge palace, which looked very majestic and majestic.


    It is a pity that after the passage of time, many buildings in this palace collapsed and became a place like ruins.


    Xia Ping ignored these, entered the palace, turned east and west, and entered the depths of the palace. It seemed that he had come to a garden, surrounded by a vast area, and there was an open space.


    Immediately, they saw a huge tree growing in this open space. From a distance, this tree grew on the ground like a bottle, with a height of hundreds of meters. The diameter of the place is ten meters, and there are many branches growing on the tip, spreading out like a fan.


    "Oh my god, post it, post it, we post it."


    Seeing this tree, Feng Hetang immediately became excited, and shouted: "I have seen this plant in botany. This is a wine bottle tree, and it is a magical plant on the desert land."


    "The bottle in the middle stores a lot of water, as long as you make a small hole in it, a lot of water will flow out, quenching the thirst of people in the desert."


    "This is simply the tree of life above the desert land."


    Seeing this plant appear, Jiang Yaru and the others were extremely excited. They knew that finding such a plant would mean finding a real water source.


    They also didn''t expect that under such terrifying high temperature, there are still strange plants tenaciously surviving. This is simply a miracle of nature.


    Even though they ate the gemstone fruit to replenish their energy, their bodies were still extremely dehydrated, and under such a high temperature, they lost water even faster.


    If they did not find a source of water, they would die.


    With a snap, Xia Ping stepped forward, stretched out his fingers, and poked at the tree. A small hole appeared immediately, and water gushed out from it, bringing a cool smell.


    Jiang Yaru and others immediately stepped forward and drank the water greedily. They immediately tasted a sweet taste, which was an unprecedented feeling, and the water quality was extremely clean.


    After being filtered by this magical plant, the water here is free from parasites and is extremely safe.


    call out!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp piercing sound from a distance, and a terrifying arrow shot from a distance, like a sniper bullet, tearing through the air with terrifying power.


    With a bang, the arrow hit the dirt in front of Xia Ping and the others, immediately blasting a huge deep pit, the ground shook, the mud splashed, and a dozen terrible cracks appeared immediately.


    who? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others woke up immediately, and looked forward quickly, only to see a dozen people running from a distance, some of them were standing on the roof, holding a strong bow, aiming at them.


    It seems that this arrow is a threat, a warning!


    "Um?!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he saw those people running quickly, all with disheveled hair, panting, and sweating profusely. Even though they looked very embarrassed, they looked excited. They also noticed this vase tree.


    "Haha, the sky will never stop us, the sky will never stop us."


    "After running hundreds of kilometers and encountering beast hordes a few times, I almost thought I was going to die."


    "I didn''t expect to find a vase tree in this place. There must be water here."


    "There is no doubt that I didn''t see anyone arriving here, are you still drinking here? Look at these chicks, their clothes are all wet."


    "Damn it, it''s such a waste of water, don''t you know that even a drop of water is worth a lot in this ghost place?!"


    "Let these guys get out of here immediately, this vase tree belongs to us."


    The dozen or so candidates were extremely excited, pointing at this vase tree, all eager to drink water.


    "Boy, get out of here immediately!"


    A crew-cut examinee yelled at Xia Ping and the others: "This vase tree belongs to my Yanzhou district now, get out of here before we get angry."


    "Go one step too late, I will break your three legs."


    His attitude is very arrogant, it seems that Xia Ping and others are not in his eyes at all.


    Xia Ping ignored the attitude of the crew-cut candidates, because the aura rushing from a distance was not just the crew of the crew-cut candidates.

 Chapter 257

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I saw that groups of people came running from the four directions of southeast, northwest, and there were at least seven or eight forces, and each force had more than a dozen people, forming a small team.


    These people seemed to be wolves who smelled fishy smell, and ran to this place one after another.


    "Wine bottle tree? Is there a wine bottle tree here?!"


    "Sure enough, I did not guess wrong. The city here was once inhabited, so there must be a place to drink water."


    "There is no place to fetch water in ordinary residential areas, but the palace must have."


    "If you treat anyone badly, you can''t treat nobles badly, no matter what era or force you are in."


    "This wine bottle tree is so big that it can store at least ten tons of water, which is enough for us to drink."


    Candidates were so excited that they came to this open space one after another, staring at this huge tree, wanting to pounce on it immediately.


    Because they ran for hundreds of kilometers, walked for several hours in the sun, the water on their bodies had long been evaporated, and they were extremely hungry and thirsty.


    If they don''t add water, they will die, and they will be directly exposed to the sun and turned into mummies.


    In fact, along the way, there were also some candidates with weak physiques, because they couldn''t bear such a cruel environment, they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Seeing these people approaching, the crew-haired examinee looked depressed. He originally thought that with the strength of his own team, he could occupy the wine bottle tree, but he never expected so many people to appear all at once.


    Faced with such power, it is estimated that even if my team wants to occupy it, it is really difficult.


    "I''m a candidate from Qingzhou District."


    "I''m a candidate from Xuzhou District."


    "I am from Jingzhou District, I am from Yuzhou District, I am from Yizhou District, I am from Yongzhou District, and I am from Yangzhou District."


    The candidates present reported their names one by one, and each team was composed of elites from all continents. It can be said that candidates from nine continents gathered together in this place.


    Even though they were scattered in different areas before the exam, after several hours of exploring this relic space, they came to this place by coincidence.


    "As you have seen, there is only one wine bottle tree, but there are so many of us, how can you solve this problem?" the crew-cut candidate said in a low voice.


    "How else can it be solved? Just divide it equally."


    "That''s right. Although there is only one wine bottle tree, it can store at least ten tons of water. Even if there are so many of us, one bite per person is absolutely enough."


    "That''s right, it''s just an equal split. Everyone is friendly and there is no need to argue here."


    "It hurts the peace here, and it is very detrimental to each other."


    "That''s right, unite as one. Although we all belong to different continents, we are all Yanhuang people, so there is no need to fight to the death here."


    "Yes, yes, harmony comes first."


    Many candidates were talking about it, showing a harmonious look.


    In fact, if they hadn''t weighed their strength and didn''t have an absolute advantage and couldn''t suppress the audience, they would definitely not be so polite.


    "Okay, it''s decided like this, everyone will share equally."


    Hearing other candidates say this, the flat-headed candidates had no choice but to say so.


    "No, I don''t agree."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who, who disagrees, who dares to say no so arrogantly!" Hearing this sentence, the crew-cut candidates immediately shouted. They have all decided not to conflict with each other, so as not to cause disputes.


    But now there are still people who dare to refute loudly. Is this trying to find trouble? Let''s talk about unity, and whether there is any spirit of harmony.


    "It was the little boy who was standing under the bottle tree."


    "Damn it, that pretty boy is quite comfortable, and there are three beauties with him, is he out for an outing?"


    "No, there is a fat man beside me."


    "That fat man must be storing food. If something goes wrong, he will kill the kind that is eaten raw."


    "This kid dares to be so arrogant and deny our words, is he looking for death?"


    A group of candidates were discussing and looking at Xia Ping and others with unfriendly eyes.


    However, the candidates in Yangzhou District changed their expressions. They obviously recognized Xia Ping. For this fierce god, he killed the son of the boss of Huajing City at the beginning without mercy. They still remember it fresh.


    No one is not afraid of such a fierce power.


    "You don''t agree? Why don''t you agree?" The crew-haired candidate looked at Xia Ping with an unkind expression.


    Xia Ping calmly said: "I found this wine bottle tree first, so it belongs to me. Everything must come first, first come first. You guys want to share it evenly without asking me. The owner of the wine bottle tree puts it in his eyes, isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "fart!"


    A candidate shouted: "This wine bottle tree grows in the ruins of Kuangsha. It is an unowned plant. Why are you the first to find this wine bottle tree? It belongs to you. It doesn''t make any sense."


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, very angry.


    "That''s right, don''t put gold on your face, this wine bottle tree belongs to the public."


    "Don''t you have this face? You can occupy such a precious plant as the wine bottle tree? Do you know what is measured and what is enough?"


    "Also say that we are going too far, and the few of you want to occupy the wine bottle tree. This is really going too far."


    "You want to occupy this wine bottle tree, have you weighed your own strength?"


    "It made us angry, you can''t eat and walk around, you know?"


    "Looking at this little boy makes me angry, I must educate him well."


    Many examinees stared at Xia Ping very fiercely. They didn''t expect this little boy to be so arrogant. Seeing so many of them here, he dared to occupy the wine bottle tree.


    Do you really think they are soft persimmons, if you want to pinch them, just pinch them casually? !


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing these words, Feng Hetang immediately jumped out and yelled at the group of people: "Do you know who my elder brother is? Do you know who my elder brother is? Dare to speak to my elder brother in such a tone, do you know how to live or die? "


    "My elder brother said that this wine bottle tree belongs to him, so it belongs to him, and no one can have any objections. You are still talking about it here, complaining about it, and you don''t know how to praise it .¡±


    "I also said that Fat Master, I am storing food, and I don''t have any discernment. How did you scum survive until now? Without your mother by your side, you don''t know how to talk, right?"


    He was obsessed with the idea that he was storing food, and thought that these bastards were insulting him, and he couldn''t say that he was useless because he was fat.


    When Jiang Yaru and others heard Feng Hetang''s words, they all twitched. This fat man is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Isn''t this clearly trying to anger these candidates?

 Chapter 258

    "Damn it, you fat man, why are you pulling me like this?"


    "Dog legs are so arrogant, is there any justice in this world?"


    "It''s so annoying. I want to beat this fat man several times fatter than he is now."


    "Everyone, don''t stop me, I want to beat him to death now."


    Hearing Feng Hetang''s words, all the candidates'' noses turned out of anger, and their heads showed signs of smoking. They had never seen such an arrogant person in their life.


    If they want to take over the wine bottle tree and swallow the water here, it''s fine, but they won''t even let them be jailed. They also say that they don''t know how to flatter them, don''t know how to speak, even if they are arrogant, there must be a limit, it''s too contemptuous of people.


    Seeing the raging crowd, Feng Hetang suddenly felt a little guilty, and hid behind Xia Ping again and again, looking like a bully.


    "Little boy."


    The crew-haired examinee jumped out and stared at Xia Ping: "You still have to teach your dog well, don''t let him jump out casually to seek death, and annoy us, you don''t even know how to die."


    He squeezed his fists and made a crackling sound, showing the strength of the fourth heaven of warrior realm, and his terrifying aura rose. Even among many candidates, his strength is one of the best.


    It is estimated that even the previous Xu Yuntian was nothing more than that, no wonder he was so arrogant and confident.


    "Not convinced?"


    Xia Ping squinted, and said lightly: "Get over here and die."


    "Little white face, you are looking for your own death!" Hearing this, the crew-haired examinee was so angry that his lungs exploded, he raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, the sound waves vibrated, and the ears of the people around him roared.


    "No one has ever dared to provoke me like this. Do you know if you provoke me? Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    With a bang, the flat-headed examinee immediately moved, and jumped over from the spot. Immediately, two huge deep pits appeared on the ground, his feet produced terrible propulsion, and terrible cracks appeared on the ground, making crackling noises. .


    It is entirely conceivable how terrifying the kick he made just now was.


    "Too strong, this Xiaopingtou didn''t expect to be so fierce."


    "The momentum is like a tiger, this martial arts skill has been cultivated to the perfect state."


    "The strength of this martial arts is also extremely terrifying. It is estimated that even among the candidates from the nine continents, this strength is enough to be among the best, and it is invincible."


    "That little white face is really unlucky. He is probably beaten into shit with one punch. Even his parents can''t recognize him."


    "But who told him to be arrogant and want to occupy the wine bottle tree, doesn''t he want to die?"


    Many candidates sneered and looked at Xia Ping with disdain, thinking that this kid was dead and had no hope of winning at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The flat-headed candidate shouted angrily, and struck with a punch, like a tiger attacking, the fist was like a seal, tearing the air, such a punch, even a huge rock would be blasted into powder, and no slag would be left.


    Seeing the candidate with the crew cut make a move, Xia Ping was unmoved, he just stretched out his right palm, and it was a light palm.


    boom!


    The fist and the palm collided, and the energy exploded immediately, and the tyrannical true energy dispersed. Both of their feet were shaken out of two huge potholes, and countless cracks spread out.


    Strong winds blew, the ground was billowing with dust, and a rock in the distance was shaken to pieces. A few unlucky candidates nearby were caught off guard and were directly blown away, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    "What?!"


    But the flat-headed candidate was not at all happy, because he felt that his punch not only didn''t make the kid take half a step back, but he even felt that his strength was like being trapped in cotton, and all his strength was completely removed.


    "Damn it, it''s terrible." But before he could figure out why, he immediately felt a very threatening aura coming from his side. Come.


    This slap contained terrifying true energy, and the faint dragon chant was as fast as lightning.


    The flat-headed candidate wanted to run away, but he just punched hard and exhausted all the strength in his body. At this time, the old strength has just gone, and the new strength has not yet been born. In addition, the distance between him and Xia Ping is so close, how can he hide? ? !


    boom!


    A solid slap slapped the crew-haired candidate on the face, and immediately made a five-finger red mark, and the terrifying force exploded, sending him flying.


    It''s like a giant bear slapping a flying mosquito, effortlessly.


    With a bang, the crew-haired candidate let out a scream, and his whole body flew out, hitting a rocky wall tens of meters away.


    With a few clicks, his whole body smashed into the wall, gravel splashed everywhere, dust billowed, several ribs were broken, and he couldn''t help coughing up a lot of blood.


    "you you!"


    The body of the flat-headed candidate fell into countless gravels. He looked at Xia Ping in horror and wanted to say something, but because his body was too painful, he couldn''t say anything.


    He stared at Xia Ping, snapped, and passed out all of a sudden, already unconscious.


    "No way, this is just a joke. This is a strong man in the fourth level of the Warrior Realm. This kind of power is enough to tear apart monsters, but he was slapped away by this little boy?"


    One examinee was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "That little crew cut is as fragile as a mosquito, it''s not a one-shot enemy for this little boy."


    "That''s a bit of an exaggeration. That little crew cut isn''t acting, it''s pretending."


    "Pretend to be an egg, the performance is so realistic, why do you still have to take the test, go directly to acting."


    "Could it be that this little boy is really more or less capable, isn''t he bragging?!"


    Many candidates were shocked, and their faces became serious. After seeing the miserable situation of the crew-cut candidates, they had to start to pay attention to this little boy.


    With such strength, it is enough to make them look at each other.


    "How dare you stand up and play tricks on me with this ability? It really disappoints me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of candidates with contempt: "Come here, whoever still refuses to accept, come up and take a few steps immediately, I promise not to kill him."


    He stared at all around, not paying attention to these candidates at all.


    "His uncle, this little boy is also very arrogant."


    "No wonder that dog leg is so hateful, it turned out that it was taught by this fellow."


    "It''s in the same line, it''s a virtue at all, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "It''s just beating an examinee. You really think you''re invincible, don''t you take us seriously?!"


    "Ask which of us is not convinced? Just kidding, none of us is convinced. If you want to occupy the wine bottle tree with as many people as you want, you really think we are all parallel imports."


    Hearing these words, a group of candidates were so angry that their lungs almost exploded, and all of them stared at Xia Ping viciously.

 Chapter 259

    "Little boy!"


    With a whoosh, a strong man with a height of two meters stood up immediately. His muscles were lumpy, as strong as a calf, and his muscles were as strong as a rock.


    He held a huge hammer in his hand, and when he walked over, the ground shook, the whole body exuded terrible oppression, his eyes were full of murderous aura, which made people tremble.


    Everyone was horrified. The hammer weighed at least several thousand kilograms. People who weren''t born with supernatural powers couldn''t lift it at all. This strong man is also a fourth-level warrior.


    "Just because you want to be arrogant and unscrupulous here? You are too smug, let me teach you how to behave." The strong man stared at Xia Ping, with a bad voice.


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong man rushed over immediately, and the huge hammer smashed over. Immediately, it was like a meteorite hitting the ground, and a terrifying air flow burst out, vibrating with vigor, setting off a terrible gust of wind.


    The ear-piercing sound of piercing the air resounded in midair, enough to imagine how terrifying this hammer was.


    "too strong!"


    Some candidates trembled when they saw this scene. The power of such a hammer is at least over 100,000 kilograms. Even a monster can be smashed into meat paste, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    "This kid is dead."


    "Liu Qiang is one of the strongest in our Qingzhou District, known as Jushi Liu Qiang."


    "With one hammer, one hundred thousand kilograms explodes, even a fierce tiger can kill it and turn it into meat paste."


    "This is a true innate divine power. The little flat head was no match at all just now. The strong wind from the hammer alone was enough to seriously injure that small flat head."


    A group of candidates from Qingzhou District sneered and had absolute confidence in Liu Qiang.


    In fact, when they encountered a wave of beasts before, this strong man Liu Qiang took the lead and crushed them like a tank. I don¡¯t know how many monsters were smashed into meat paste by him, forcing a bloody path, scaring a bunch of monsters. , he possesses invincible power and is well-known in the local continent.


    Xia Ping shot in vain, stood on the ground with both feet, and punched out.


    The fist was entangled with terrible true energy, and it was extremely fast, tearing the air. Even because of the speed, there was a burning smell in the air, and a tiger''s roar could be faintly heard.


    boom!


    Just like that, when the fist and the giant hammer collided, dazzling sparks erupted immediately, like metal rubbing violently, and the ground shook at this moment.


    There was a crackling sound, and horrible cracks appeared on the ground, some even extending several kilometers. A tall city wall in the distance was immediately torn apart by the cracks on the ground. The city wall collapsed, rocks shattered, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Several candidates around were even blown away by the strong wind, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    "What? I didn''t beat him to a pulp with a hammer?" Liu Qiang was also a little shocked. He was invincible in Qingzhou District. With this hammer, people block people and kill people, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    With a hammer down, few people could stand still, which made him invincible and fierce.


    But it didn''t take long to come to Yanhuang University for the exam, and immediately encountered a candidate who easily caught his move, and was not hurt by his own strength.


    He even felt a terrifying counter-shock force, which made his mouth tingle. Such a shocking fact made Liu Qiang a little confused.


    Xia Ping didn''t care about Liu Qiang''s shock, he took the hammer easily with one move, his body moved immediately, the fourth form of Wan Beast Fist - Brute Bull Clash!


    Immediately, his body was like an ancient savage bull, full of true energy, his right hand formed a horn, and his feet were like hooves, crushing mountains and rivers and shaking the stars.


    With a click, the ground vibrated, the hooves of the cow rushed and rumbled, forming a terrifying strong wind, like thousands of troops and horses appearing, and the horns of the cow slammed forward like a thunderbolt.


    This vast and incomparable force rushed out, just like an ancient barbaric bull rushing into Buzhou Mountain, bursting out with terrifying power, like a flood, invincible, tearing everything apart.


    Boom~~


    "Ah!" Liu Qiang immediately uttered a shrill scream. He was caught off guard by the impact, and his huge body flew out like confetti.


    Flying upside down with a hammer weighing thousands of kilograms, it flew horizontally for hundreds of meters. With a bang, it finally hit a huge nearby wall, creating a human-shaped pothole.


    There was a crash, gravel splashed everywhere, sand and dust billowed, Liu Qiang couldn''t help coughing up blood, this collision alone broke seven or eight of his ribs, the pain pierced his heart, he was no longer able to fight anymore.


    "This this!"


    Candidates in Qingzhou District were all stunned, all of them were stunned, Liu Qiang was one of the strongest candidates in Qingzhou District, he was born with supernatural power, even a hammer weighing thousands of kilograms could be used freely, he was an invincible strongman.


    Along the way, people block and kill people, gods block and kill gods, no one is invincible, and even monsters are slaughtered by him.


    But now facing this little white face, he was as fragile as a baby. With such a light bump, his whole body flew upside down, crippling his whole body''s strength, unable to fight any more.


    When had they ever seen the boulder Liu Qiang in such a state of embarrassment? This is really an exaggeration.


    "Damn it, this kid is too strong, no one can match him alone."


    "It''s not surprising. He is from our Yangzhou District. Xu Yuntian, the first genius in Huajing City, was beheaded in public by him before. No one else could stop him. He is extremely ferocious. This is a fierce god."


    "No way, Xu Yuntian from Yangzhou District? It is said that he is also a genius. The Xu family in Huajing City is a well-known warrior even in the Nine Continents. He was also killed by this kid, and no one else can save him? No wonder it is so terrifying."


    "If this goes on, isn''t this kid really going to occupy this wine bottle tree, and we don''t even have water to drink?"


    "Fart, this little boy is powerful, but there are only a few of us. There are so many of us here, even one mouthful of spit from each of us is enough to drown him."


    "Yes, this is a battle for survival, not a group arena. There is no need to pay attention to the morals of the world and the rules of the game. Let''s fight together and beat this kid into a pig''s head."


    The eyes of many examinees showed ferocity, and they planned to join forces to kill Xia Ping. Even if they fight alone, no one can beat this kid, but with so many of them attacking together, can they still be invincible?


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight figures rushed out of the crowd, two of them were third-level warriors, and six were fourth-level warriors.


    These people are the best in their respective continents, the real elite, and most of their strength is similar to that of the flat-headed candidate and Jushi Liu Qiang just now.


    Seven or eight people teamed up and were unparalleled in strength. They dared to fight even in the face of the fifth-layer warriors. Now they joined forces to deal with Xia Ping.

 Chapter 260

    Whoosh! !


    A bald-headed examinee jumped over, holding a three-foot green peak in his hand, exuding a piercing sword energy from his body, as if the ground was split in half with a single strike.


    This is definitely a master of swordsmanship, his strength is no less than Xu Yuntian''s. In the mid-air, there are so many sword shadows that ordinary people can''t see which one is real and which one is fake.


    On the right, a candidate in Tsing Yi held a big knife and crushed it like a tank. With a blow of the knife, the sound of thunder rolled, showing an invincible knife technique, with a magnificent momentum and heavy shadows of the knife.


    This kind of saber technique is powerful and heavy, and every slash contains deadly killing intent. Even if Xia Ping hasn''t been attacked yet, the compelling saber aura is enough to make countless martial arts experts terrified.


    There are also two boxing masters on the left, who seem to be twins. The two walk in unison, as if they are one. They punched like a tiger, exuding an unparalleled aura.


    The true energy is shaking, and the fist is like a seal!


    Their feet trampled on the ground, and terrifying deep pits appeared with each foot, and the ground shook. The people next to them felt the terrifying aura emanating from these two people, and they could not match it.


    There were also two masters with long spears. Their faces were stern, and when they stabbed with a spear, it was earth-shattering, and a ray of cold light passed by, which could easily tear the enemy''s throat, and the blood spattered three feet.


    "Little boy, die for me."


    "Think that one person can occupy the wine bottle tree? You are dreaming!"


    "With a little strength, you don''t know how high the sky is and the earth is thick? Sir, I have to teach you the truth of being low-key today."


    "Let me down."


    Seven or eight masters shouted angrily, their voices vibrating like thunder, and they all exuded a terrifying aura. Just one of them was extremely difficult to deal with, and they could be regarded as the top masters of their respective continents.


    But now this group of people joined forces just to deal with one person, and the fighting power that broke out is simply frightening.


    Seeing this group of people attacking together, Xia Ping immediately shot, with a cold aura exuding from his body, he slapped it away.


    The fifth form of Wanshouquan-Snake Entangling Whip!


    With a bang, this palm slapped away, and the true energy condensed, leaving the body, invisible and substanceless, and turned into terrifying poisonous snakes, like whips, pounced from all directions.


    In mid-air, dense whip phantoms immediately appeared, at least hundreds of them.


    "What is this?" The bald head was taken aback. He slashed with his sword and snapped, but found that these zhenqi whips were condensed to the extreme, extremely tough, impenetrable by water and fire, and unexpectedly cut continuously.


    In the next second, these zhenqi whips seemed to be conscious, like poisonous snakes, along the long sword in his hand, and quickly wrapped around his body.


    "Damn it, what is this!" The bald examinee couldn''t believe it. He had never seen such a weird move before. He was running the inner body skills, and the true energy was shaking, and he wanted to shatter the true energy whip.


    But it''s useless, this zhenqi is too tough, condensed into substance, it''s almost like it''s made of polymer materials, no matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless.


    With a snap, the bald man''s body was bound by the whip, his hands and feet were tightly bound, and even the long sword in his hand fell off with a bang.


    "Damn it!" The other examinees also saw this scene, knowing the power of this move, they avoided it one after another, but it was too late.


    Hundreds of zhenqi whips waved in mid-air, hissing and roaring, as if they were alive, they wrapped around the seven masters at once.


    With a slap, Xia Ping slapped the bodies of the eight masters, and a force like a flood erupted, and the eight masters immediately flew backwards, screaming again and again.


    With a few bang bangs, the eight people smashed hard on the ground, creating eight deep pits. They fell to the ground coughing up blood, and even the clothes on their bodies were smashed to pieces by the force, leaving them naked.


    But they were still bound by the zhenqi whip, unable to move, extremely aggrieved.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at the misery of these eight people, Xia Ping touched his chin, and praised: "From now on, you don''t need to wear clothes. Wearing a rope is enough. This kind of dress is considered avant-garde."


    "asshole!"


    "I''m wearing your sister''s rope, avant-garde."


    "If you have the guts to single out, don''t resort to dirty tricks."


    The eight masters were aggrieved to the extreme, their faces flushed red, thinking that they are the top masters of the nine continents of the Yanhuang Star, the proud sons of heaven, where have they ever suffered such humiliation, and how have they been insulted like this.


    Not only were they severely injured in front of so many people, but their clothes were also shattered, and they were tied up with zhenqi ropes in front of so many people.


    But no matter how aggrieved they were, there was nothing they could do. The eight masters teamed up, but none of them were the perverted opponents with one move. They were too powerful to capture them with one move, without any resistance.


    "Hey, this rascal!"


    Seeing this situation, Jiang Yaru gave the bastard a bad mouthful, and eight strong men without clothes were tied together. This kind of scene is too eye-catching and cannot be described in words.


    "This hooligan still wants to use this trick on women, right?" Chu Rong looked at Xia Ping with a perverted gaze. Thinking about this scene, she felt very scary.


    Try to imagine that several hot women shot at Xia Ping at the same time, but they were beaten into this appearance, wearing a rope all over their bodies. This is not a pervert, but what is a pervert.


    "I think we need to be vigilant and not let him go out to endanger society."


    Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping very vigilantly, who knows what kind of temperament this shameless man is, this hooligan can do anything.


    "Big Brother is Big Brother. He is indeed a martial arts genius. He has come up with such moves. It seems that he has put what he has learned into practice." Feng Hetang was so impressed, "I can think of some martial arts mysteries even when I go out to whore. , from some perverted ways of playing to get the understanding of martial arts, there is nothing else he can''t do."


    "It seems that everything in the world is full of knowledge, Fat Master, I am still far behind."


    He was completely convinced by Xia Ping, otherwise how could he join the giant company.


    "Still not convinced?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, staring at the eight masters, revealing a dangerous light: "Since this is the case, I will help you completely cut off the root of your troubles, and become a monk in the future. Wouldn''t it be fun?"


    He stretched out his right hand and turned it into a blade, exuding sharp zhenqi. It seemed that as long as he slashed lightly, he could immediately arouse tyrannical zhenqi, completely eradicating the root of the troubles of these eight masters.


    "Stop it, stop it now."


    "This bastard is serious."


    "Help, this shameless boy is trying to kill us."


    The faces of the eight masters all turned green, but they were tied up with zhenqi ropes, unable to move, and were severely injured. Even if they wanted to fight back, it was impossible, how could they struggle? !


    It can be said that they are now encountering the greatest life-and-death crisis in their lives.

 Chapter 261

    "stop!"


    "Leave the root under the knife, no, show mercy."


    "Let''s all act together and stop this pervert immediately."


    Seeing this, a group of candidates all exclaimed, if these eight masters are eliminated by Xia Ping, their backbone will be gone, and their strength will definitely be greatly damaged.


    Even whether they can survive in this relic space for a month is still unknown, no matter what, they can''t let this kid hit their boss hard.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, dozens of candidates jumped out immediately, each of them was at least a first-tier martial artist. Although they were not as powerful as the previous bosses, they were superior in numbers.


    One by one, like hungry wolves, they rushed over from all directions, displayed exquisite boxing moves, punched like the wind, and violently shook their true energy, attacking Xia Ping frantically.


    "Very good, beat this kid."


    "With so many people attacking together, even the Fifth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm can''t resist it."


    "Two fists are no match for four hands. Everyone shot at the same time. It probably scared this kid to the point of peeing."


    "This little boy is dead, there is no way to save him."


    The eight masters were all overjoyed. Seeing that their companions shot with all their strength, they knew that under such a fierce bombardment, there was absolutely no reason for this kid to survive.


    In this way, they are saved.


    "It''s too presumptuous!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately set up a Tai Chi posture, and a tyrannical qi gushed out from the surface of his body in an instant, as if a symbol of Tai Chi gossip appeared on the ground.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    This extremely powerful body protection technique was activated by him at once, and the true energy enveloped the whole body, covering every corner of the body like a stream of water.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Countless waves of terrifying True Qi attacked, like cannonballs, ruthlessly bombarding Xia Ping''s body. Each blow was full of extreme destructive power, enough to tear the ground and shatter rocks.


    "Use the way of the other to return to the other body!" Xia Ping''s hands turned into circles, forming a Tai Chi, and countless true qi powers were completely absorbed by the protective shield on his body, as if melting into the water, silently.


    Boom~~


    He took a step forward and slapped it with his palm, and the countless absorbed energy erupted at this moment, as if a volcano that had been accumulated for a long time finally erupted.


    A huge deep pit immediately appeared on the ground of Xia Ping''s feet, crackling and crackling, and the cracks were densely covered around the ground like spider webs, the scene was terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, he slapped the void and pushed the boat along the current, as if the current reversed, a wave of force returned along the original path, and all of them were returned to the candidates who had done their best.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these candidates didn''t know what happened. It was obvious that they attacked the little boy, but in the next second, the power of his attack was fully absorbed by the opponent, and even bounced back.


    One by one screamed immediately, they had no time to dodge, they were hit by the force of their own attack, and the whole person flew upside down, flying out from all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These examinees smashed into the ground tens of meters away one by one, creating a deep hole in the shape of a person. Several ribs in the chest were broken, and they couldn''t help coughing up blood on the ground, which was very miserable.


    "Just kidding!"


    The bald-headed examinee was a little dazed when he saw this scene. Dozens of people shot with all their strength, not only did not hurt the boy in the slightest, they were even beaten half to death by the boy, and all of them became like dead dogs.


    "This joke is really too big." The crew-haired candidate couldn''t close his jaw a little bit. He rubbed his eyes, wondering whether he was dreaming or entered a certain hallucination.


    Dozens of candidates attack at the same time, even he himself can''t get out of his body, one move is enough to disable him, no matter how perverted this little boy is, he can''t be safe.


    But there was nothing wrong with them. Instead, those candidates were beaten so badly that they fell to the ground one by one, coughing up blood, and had no strength to fight again.


    "Didn''t you say that Xu Yuntian is the only genius in Yangzhou District? Where did this pervert come from? Why have I never heard of it? It''s hidden too deep. This is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    A candidate shouted, looking at Xia Ping in horror, he was completely shocked by the power of this fierce god.


    Dozens of candidates can''t do anything to him at the same time. How can the rest of them be this kid''s opponent? Even if they go up, they will be crazily abused.


    He no longer had the courage to confront Xia Ping, and was so frightened that he subdued himself.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the candidates from the eight continents looked at the candidates from Yangzhou District at the same time, because most of them made a move just now, and only the candidates from this continent did not make a move, as if they were afraid of something.


    It was because of this that the group of candidates from Yangzhou District were safe and sound, nothing happened.


    "This guy is a monster who has just appeared recently, and it is said that he has been recruited by the giant company." Faced with so many people''s eyes, a candidate from Yangzhou District said very guilty.


    The other candidates in Yangzhou District also had evasive eyes and were very guilty. In fact, they had also seen Xia Ping''s power, so they didn''t dare to do anything casually.


    Now it seems that their decision is indeed correct, otherwise they will definitely follow in the footsteps of these people.


    "What? It''s actually from the giant company. No wonder, no wonder it''s so perverted."


    "It is said that the people who can join the three super companies are all super geniuses, monsters, and have the potential to be promoted to the realm of kings."


    "If it''s such a pervert, it''s completely understandable."


    "It is estimated that only Mu Bancheng, who joined the Yanhuang Star''s three giants Aurora Company, can compare with this guy. We are not his opponent at all."


    "It''s so unlucky. How could I meet such a monster here? It doesn''t make sense."


    Many candidates talked about it, and all of them were extremely aggrieved. Even though they were very unwilling, they had to admit it under such a tyrannical force.


    People like myself are no match for this little boy.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and squinted: "If you don''t accept it, go ahead, if you don''t beat me to death, I will lose." After one sentence, it oppressed many candidates like a mountain.


    "You, don''t bully others too much, everyone is Yanhuangxing''s candidates after all, so be harmonious." A candidate blushed with aggrieved face and shouted with his neck stuck.


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped out with a fierce look in his eyes: "It seems that you are still not convinced. If this is the case, I will strike and break your bones one by one. Maybe then you will be convinced."


    "If you still don''t agree, just interrupt again."


    A terrifying murderous aura emanated from him.


    "Submit it, I, I, Yanzhou District, take it, don''t come here."


    "Qingzhou district is accepted, Xuzhou district is accepted, and Jingzhou district is also accepted..."


    Hearing these words, the candidates from Nine Continents were all terrified. They all said that they were convinced, and no one dared to babble anymore.

 Chapter 262

    "very good."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping looked at the candidates, waved his hands and said: "If you are convinced, just get out, don''t be an eyesore here."


    But none of these candidates moved, showing a very embarrassed look.


    "This this!"


    One of the candidates gritted his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I also know that this request is too much. I wonder if you can let us have a drink of water?"


    "From the beginning of the exam to the present, we have been exposed to the sun for several hours, the body has lost water, and I don''t know how much physical strength has been consumed. If this continues, we will die."


    He bowed his head to Xia Ping.


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping eagerly, showing a pitiful look.


    "Drink an egg!"


    Feng Hetang immediately jumped out and yelled at these candidates: "You were so arrogant before, you always told us to get out, you were arrogant and domineering, and you didn''t take us seriously. Now you are beaten up by my elder brother, is it okay?


    To tell you the truth, my elder brother told you to go away and spared your life, even if it is the greatest gift, each of you still wants to drink water? You have your share in drinking urine! "


    He looked at these candidates with contempt.


    "Fatty man, don''t bully people too much!" The examinees were extremely aggrieved, they could not wait to beat this fat man violently, why is there such a nasty dog ??leg in the world, this is to force them to death.


    "So what if you bully people too much?"


    Feng Hetang showed a humble look: "It''s just bullying you, what''s the matter, come and bite me."


    "I don''t have the slightest ability, I just know how to babble here all day long, go home and find my mother to drink nai, drinking nai is more nutritious than drinking water, it is very suitable for you."


    What the hell!


    Many examinees were baring their teeth. If they hadn''t thought that they couldn''t beat Xia Ping, a bunch of people would definitely want to rush up and beat this nasty fat man into a pig''s head.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to let you drink water, but you need to pay a price." Xia Ping touched his chin, and he suddenly felt that it was a pity to let these people leave like this, it is better to use the waste.


    And there is so much water on the wine bottle tree, they can''t drink it all.


    "Price? What price?" A group of candidates all looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping stretched out two fingers: "I allow you to drink water at the wine bottle tree, drink whatever you want, but each person must pay 200 million federal currency as the price for you to drink water here."


    200 million federal currency? !


    Hearing this, the candidates present were all stunned. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a madman. Do you know what 200 million federal currency is?


    For ordinary people, that is an astronomical figure, money that cannot be earned in a lifetime.


    Even for those who are strong in the warrior realm, it will take several years to save money before they can earn it.


    But now it''s just to drink some water, this guy actually asked them to hand over 200 million federal coins, is it crazy or something.


    "You are robbing!" a candidate said angrily.


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "No, mine is more profitable than grabbing."


    A group of candidates were speechless. If it was so reasonable, they couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to drink, I don''t force it. After all, I am not a businessman who buys and sells by force. I have always done things fairly." Xia Ping said that he is not a person who likes to force others.


    A group of candidates were indignant, this is not coercion, this is clearly persecution, and they couldn''t find another source of clean water for a hundred miles around, and it was the only one there.


    If they left here, they would probably die of thirst and be dried into mummified corpses, so even if they were beaten by Xia Ping, they would not want to leave.


    "My elder brother said that 200 million is 200 million. If you think it''s too expensive, don''t drink it."


    Feng Hetang yelled: "All of you thought you were in a big city. In the outside world, a glass of water might be worth one federal coin, but in the Kuangsha Ruins, it''s worth 200 million."


    "This is not water money, but life-saving money! Without this water, you will die, you know?"


    "You say that your life is worth 200 million. Now think about it carefully, is 200 million worth of money?!"


    Hearing this, a group of candidates were stunned.


    "From what you said, 200 million is really not expensive." A candidate said foolishly.


    With a slap, a companion next to him slapped him and cursed: "Aren''t you stupid? Don''t listen to that fat man''s nonsense. It''s just arguing. All profiteers look like this. Don''t be fooled."


    "But, but I don''t have that much money, can I have less money?"


    A student said with a lack of confidence


    "It''s not that much now, but there will be more in the future." Xia Ping is not worried at all, "I can lend you 200 million yuan first, and then you will pay it back slowly, with three percent interest every month and rolling interest."


    Shameless!


    A group of examinees gritted their teeth, paying three-point interest every month, and repaying interest. Fortunately, this guy figured it out.


    If they really sign such a usury loan, and then the interest and principal roll over for a few years, they will have to work for this bastard and become slaves to this bastard for the rest of their lives.


    Think about it, they will all be students of Yanhuang University in the future. After graduation, they will all be high-level figures in the federal government, but they can only be slaves to this bastard and work for him for the rest of their lives.


    In this way, they still have a fart future, which is completely dark. Even if they really become students of Yanhuang University, they will not feel the slightest joy.


    "It''s amazing, big brother, you still want to get usury." Feng Hetang admired him, "If you sign this usury contract, how can these people escape, and they will have to be thugs and slaves to big brother for the rest of their lives."


    "You are too greedy for money. What do you want so much money for a high school student? With such a big appetite, aren''t you afraid of being stuffed to death?"


    A candidate stared at Xia Ping with gritted teeth. There are 120 people here. If each person is 200 million, this guy has earned more than 20 billion.


    This number is simply frightening to death, and no aristocratic family will underestimate this number.


    "It''s easy to say, there is nothing in this world that doesn''t need money, there are so many places that need money." Xia Ping looked at the other party very disdainfully, "I usually go whoring and gambling, it costs a lot, You have to take care of mistresses and female celebrities, you think these places don¡¯t need to spend money, I can¡¯t make ends meet every day, I¡¯m really full and hungry.¡±


    A group of candidates twitched their mouths, went whoring, gambled, and wanted to keep mistresses and female stars. Of course, it would be beyond their means. Even if they had a family property of hundreds of billions, they probably couldn''t bear such extravagance.


    It was the first time they had heard someone speak so freshly and refinedly about being a prodigal, it was extremely shameless.


    A full man doesn''t know a hungry man is hungry. If there is such a hungry man in the world, I want to be one too! Many candidates are in grief and indignation.

 Chapter 263

    "I know about the financial situation of my elder brother. He is indeed very poor."


    At this time, Feng Hetang yelled: "I just went to Black Moon City to prostitute once before, and spent several hundred million. Now there is an economic crisis, so I hope you rich people can help the poor."


    "Anyway, two hundred million is nothing to you, it''s a drop in the bucket, got it?"


    Damn it, I really went whoring!


    The faces of a group of candidates turned green, and they spent hundreds of millions to do such shameless things. Fortunately, this bastard is still crying poorly here, and he has never seen such a shameless prodigal.


    Moreover, being blackmailed face to face by such a prodigal son, they dare not resist, and they also feel very ashamed of themselves, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Xia Ping stretched out three fingers: "Okay, that''s the way it is. I only give you three minutes to think about it. If you don''t agree after three minutes, I won''t let you drink water even if I give you money."


    "Now start the timer."


    He didn''t give these candidates much time to think, and immediately took out his mobile phone from his body, turned on the virtual projection, and a three-minute countdown was displayed in midair.


    Tick ??tock, the countdown in mid-air, the passing of seconds, every time the bell sounds like it hits the heart, this makes many candidates tense up instantly.


    They didn''t expect Xia Ping to use this trick at all.


    In fact, this is what Xia Ping thought of from some sales methods in his previous life. Usually, if an excellent product is sold for a limited time, it will always attract countless customers to buy wildly, which does not give the other party time to think carefully.


    After buying the product, it is too late for customers to regret it.


    Xia Ping is not worried that these candidates will refuse, because this is the only place with water in a radius of a hundred miles. If they miss this time, they will not be able to find any water source.


    It can be said that if they don''t want to die, they can only sign a contract and spend 200 million to buy it.


    "Okay, one more minute."


    Xia Ping looked at the countdown, expressionless: "If you haven''t agreed after this minute, just get out."


    "I, I bought it, isn''t it 200 million, bought it!"


    "Me too, 200 million is 200 million."


    "Give me water, I need it now, sign the contract."


    Hearing these words, coupled with the disappearance of the countdown by one minute and one second, a group of candidates suddenly became nervous. They didn''t have time to think about it, so they instinctively chose to agree.


    If there is no time limit of three minutes, maybe they are still thinking about this and that, but when Xia Ping said that it will end in three minutes, he will no longer accept the transaction, and they can''t think about it immediately.


    Because although 200 million federal currency is a lot, it is nothing compared to their own lives. Once they enter Yanhuang University, they don''t know how many billion they can earn.


    Life is gone, money is still useless.


    "Okay, okay, come one by one, don''t be in such a hurry, sign the contract slowly."


    Xia Ping smiled and looked at a group of candidates who were queuing up in front of them. They took out their student chips one by one, and signed a contract worth 200 million with Xia Ping.


    With this contract, even if he leaves the Kuangsha Ruins, Xia Ping is not worried about these candidates cheating.


    "This profiteer!"


    Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. She counted carefully. There were at least 120 examinees present.


    This number, even for a big family, is an astronomical figure to look up to.


    Even if she was beaten to death, she would not have thought that with just a little water, she could earn more than 20 billion yuan. Where is this water? Even gold is not that expensive.


    "It''s too exaggerated." Nangong Wu and Chu Rong also twitched the corners of their mouths. They knew how hard it is to make money. Every income hides people''s hard work, even for aristocratic families. There are many relationships that need to be dealt with. Facing the interests of all sides, there are also blows from the enemy.


    But now, this bastard casually frightened him, and a group of people sent more than 20 billion yuan to his door. There is no such easy money in the world.


    Nangong Wu thinks that her family may not be able to earn more than 20 billion even in ten years.


    "All of you pay directly, so no one borrows money from me? There can be a discount on interest, and I can give you a 10% discount. If it is too late, the discount will be gone." Xia Ping yelled.


    Offer shit!


    A group of examinees looked at Xia Ping with disdain. A 10% discount is a fart discount, not even a small change. They are idiots who agreed to borrow money from this shameless bastard.


    Ninety-nine percent of them are the children of aristocratic families who can take the Yanhuang University examination and be promoted to the warrior realm. They have abundant resources and the full support of the family to reach such a realm.


    It can be said that none of them are short of money.


    If they can pass the examination of Yanhuang University, even if they have no money, their respective families will pay, so if they are killed, they will not borrow money from this shameless profiteer.


    "Nevermind."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about this, and said: "If you sign the contract, you can go over there to drink water, remember to be careful, if you dare to waste, I will break your three legs."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, a group of people cheered. They couldn''t wait a long time ago. They were almost mummified by the three suns, and their bodies didn''t know how much water they lacked.


    They rushed over one by one, drinking water frantically.


    "Brother, congratulations, you''ve made a lot of money." Feng Hetang immediately stepped forward to flatter him, admiring him.


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "It''s easy to say, this is robbing the rich and helping the poor. Otherwise, there is no way for us poor people to survive in this world, don''t you think?"


    With this huge sum of money, he can purchase all kinds of precious pills, as well as various powerful weapons, which will lay the foundation for his promotion to the highest level of martial arts.


    "That is, that is, it is their duty and honor for those rich people to help poor people like Big Brother."


    Feng Hetang yelled.


    "Okay, don''t blow it here."


    Jiang Yaru looked angrily at these two brazen braggarts, and said, "Soon it will be dark at night, and the temperature will drop sharply, and it may even reach minus tens of degrees, to the point where dripping water turns into ice."


    "We must find a safe place to stay."


    Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also nodded. If they didn''t find a shelter, they might not be able to survive the night.


    "safe place?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "Could it be that the house in this palace is not good?" He pointed to a huge house next to it, which seemed to be the bedroom of the original palace.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and others immediately turned around and looked over, and saw a black stone house in front of it, which was built with strange materials on the outside. Even after countless years passed, there seemed to be no sign of collapse.

 Chapter 264

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong, and Feng Hetang immediately walked into the black house. As soon as they entered, they immediately felt a burst of cool smell, completely different from the scorching heat outside.


    "It''s so cool." Jiang Yaru couldn''t help exclaiming. She felt that the house was isolated from the sunlight outside, so the temperature here was not as high as outside, and it became a holy place for summer escape.


    And the area here is also very large, about two to three hundred square meters, the surrounding area is very empty, there is nothing, and there are several broken floors on the ground.


    "The materials here are quirky."


    Nangong Wu looked at the house here, her beautiful eyes flickered: "The material used to build this house may be a special material that can absorb the sun''s heat and disperse it quickly, so that this house will not be affected by the high temperature. As long as you stay Here, we are like living in an ordinary city on Yanhuang Star."


    She went up to look curiously, but she still couldn''t find out what material it was.


    "It''s also normal."


    Chu Rong nodded: "If there were people living in this relic space, then they must have thought of various ways to deal with the high temperature here, and the houses they built must be suitable for human survival."


    "That is to say, if we live in this house, we don''t need to worry about dying from the sun." Feng Hetang was very excited. They finally found a place where they could live safely.


    "It''s just that no one has lived here for a long time, and there is dust everywhere. It needs to be cleaned before people can live in it." Jiang Yaru looked around and frowned. For girls, unclean places are hard to bear.


    But this is the field, and it''s an exam, so she doesn''t care too much.


    "Then let''s stay here for the time being."


    Xia Ping immediately decided that they couldn''t find any other place to live for the time being. If they could find a house here to withstand the high temperature outside, it would be considered a good place to live.


    Moreover, there is still water here, and food such as gem fruit, so staying here for a few days is not a problem at all.


    Soon, the sky darkened and the sun seemed to disappear.


    And the whole world roared, the wind was surging, the snow was flying, and the temperature suddenly dropped. The world that was originally a high temperature during the day suddenly turned into an extremely cold world.


    There is a thick layer of snow on the ground, which is icy cold. Even if a drop of water falls outside, it will freeze instantly. If someone walks outside, even blood may freeze into ice.


    Fortunately, this black house can not only absorb heat, but also seems to be able to store heat. At night, these black materials slowly release heat.


    Therefore, the temperature inside the house is always maintained at three or four degrees, which is a temperature that ordinary warriors can bear.


    This is the magic of the black house, and it is probably also the technology of humans who once lived in this relic space. They have found a technological means to resist such high temperature.


    If this is not the case, there is no way to survive in this place.


    "Fortunately, I found this relic city, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to survive for a long time under such a low temperature. I don''t know how other candidates are." Jiang Yaru couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "There are many similar houses in this relic city. It is estimated that those people also went to live in other houses."


    Chu Rong said in a deep voice: "As for the candidates who are not in this ruined city, I don''t know, but God always has a chance, and they will always find a place to escape the wind and snow."


    "Go to sleep. I''ve been tired all day. I think I need a good night''s sleep to replenish the energy I consumed today." Nangong Wu yawned, lying on the ground, and fell asleep.


    Feng Hetang had already gone to bed, lying on the ground and snoring.


    At this time, Xia Ping did not stay in the black house, but went out instead, and stayed outside in the ice and snow, meditating cross-legged, feeling the low temperature of tens of degrees below zero outside.


    If someone was watching from the side, they would immediately feel horrified, because layers of red light appeared around Xia Ping''s body, forming an energy shield, emitting an extremely hot temperature.


    Any snowflakes falling from the sky will melt instantly, forming a circle with a diameter of three to four meters around Xia Ping''s body, surrounded by rising water vapor.


    "Sure enough, in such a cruel environment, running the Pure Yang Immortality Jue is of great benefit to cultivation." Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and he ran the inner body Jue.


    At this moment, the whole body is like a small sun, emitting endless energy, the blood vessels in the body are vibrating, and the blood is boiling like lava.


    Even if it is a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero, but under such a hot temperature, it can be driven away, and no cold can exist. From a distance, Xia Ping is like a round of the sun.


    Even under the stimulation of such low temperature, he could feel the medicinal power in his body being continuously refined, traces of tyrannical pure yang zhenqi emerged, filling the third acupoint continuously, and advancing towards the peak of the third heaven of warrior realm.


    "This Kuangsha ruins is simply a blessed place for my cultivation. During the day, I can use the energy of the sun to enhance my internal cultivation. At night, I can also use the low temperature to temper my body and refine the medicinal power in my body. Practicing here for a day is at least equivalent to cultivating in the outside world. A few months." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he was very happy.


    Whether it was extreme cold or extreme heat, his Pure Yang Immortality Art could handle it freely, and even the crueler it was, the faster his potential would be stimulated and he would become more tyrannical.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, candidates from other nine continents also found a huge house in the palace, and temporarily lived there to avoid the violent snowstorm outside.


    But they are still angry now.


    "It''s horrible."


    One of the candidates gritted his teeth: "Then Xia Ping is too domineering and defiant. He actually blackmailed us with a full 200 million federal currency. Why is his appetite so big, no one can punish him?"


    He was very unconvinced, thinking that he had to pay Xia Ping 200 million federal coins just for drinking some water. Even though he came from a wealthy family, he felt extremely heartbroken, as if his flesh had been cut.


    "No way, that bastard is too strong, we are no match for him."


    "Strong ass, if I, Mu Bancheng, Xuzhou District, were here, how could it be this bastard''s turn to be arrogant."


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, but monkeys are kings."


    "Just wait, there are so many strong people in our nine continents, we can always find someone to deal with this guy."


    "However, let''s go to the nearby oasis tomorrow to find some herbs and treat the injuries on our bodies. If we wait too long, we will die."


    "Damn it, that son of a bitch is really ruthless, he has no sense of harmony at all."


    "Anyway, we remember this matter. Sooner or later, that bastard will have bad luck."


    A group of candidates grinned their teeth, very angry, but there was nothing they could do. They were extremely depressed, so they could only curse viciously like this, hoping that the bastard would have bad luck.

 Chapter 265

    Time flies in the blink of an eye, and two or three days have passed in a flash.


    And Xia Ping and others stayed in this black house to rest and replenish their previous physical strength.


    Because Jiang Yaru and the others have just been promoted to the warrior realm, it will take a few days to consolidate their cultivation base and the foundation of martial arts, so as not to cause instability of the foundation and destroy the potential of the body.


    Moreover, they also have gem fruit on their bodies, half of which can be used as food for a day, and there is water around them, so they don''t need to go to other places, they can take a good rest here.


    Boom~~


    One morning, the sun rose slowly, and Xia Ping was sitting outside the house, with layers of water vapor coming out of his body. These breaths seemed to form tigers, lions, bulls and other ferocious beasts, and finally formed a real dragon.


    With a bang, five or six terrifying cracks appeared on the ground, crackling, and the breath vibrated, causing the entire area of ??hundreds of meters to vibrate.


    "The peak of the third heaven of warrior realm!" Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the tyrannical power in his body. After these few days of practice, tempered by the severe cold and the scorching heat, his physique became stronger than before. Qi also grew extremely fast, and had already reached the peak of the third heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    It is only one step away from being able to be promoted to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm, and it is only one opportunity away.


    If it was outside, it is estimated that he would not be able to practice so fast.


    With the help of the cruel environment of this relic space, he can stimulate his physical potential and cultivate faster than the outside world.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he immediately sensed that many people in the distance were coming quickly to the black house.


    Sensing the movement outside, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang who were resting in the room also came out quickly and looked into the distance.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Candidates came from a distance one by one, and they came to Xia Ping and the others. These people were the candidates from Nine Continents before, and they were all gathered in this place now.


    However, these candidates looked a bit miserable. They were all yellow and thin, weak, and unkempt. They didn''t know how long they had been hungry, a bit like African refugees.


    "What are you doing here, and you want to send me money?" Seeing these people appear, Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Send a fart!


    The mouth corners of a group of candidates twitched. They all wanted to slap this bastard. They really thought they were stupid. They had so much money that they didn''t spend it, so they just gave this guy money casually.


    Even if you have a lot of money, you can''t help being such a prodigal.


    "Xia Ping, we have something to discuss with you this time."


    The one who spoke was the crew-cut examinee from before. After three days of recovery, he found some precious healing herbs from the oasis. Coupled with the strong resilience of the warrior himself, it seems that his injuries have improved a lot. He is full of energy, at least Can''t see the look of dying a few days ago.


    "Xiao Pingtou, tell me, what do you want to discuss with me?" Xia Ping looked at the group of candidates.


    The corner of the candidate''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I''m not a small crew, don''t give me such weird nicknames, my name is Wu Tong, remember it clearly for me."


    "Who cares what your name is, anyway, fart as soon as possible, my elder brother is very busy, I don''t have time to chat with you here." Feng Hetang jumped out.


    Fatty!


    Wu Quan, a flat-headed candidate, almost couldn''t suppress the urge to beat Feng Hetang violently in his heart. He took a deep breath, barely stabilized his inner emotions, and said in a deep voice: "It''s like this, we are more than a hundred kilometers away from this ruined city. , found a Black Rock Mountain Range, where many firethorns live."


    "So, we want to hunt this beast and use it as food."


    "I believe you are also troubled by food. As long as we kill this beast, we can get meat from them to replenish our body''s energy."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Firethorn?" They are indeed short of food, after all, there are only so few gemstones, and they will be exhausted after two or three days.


    In fact, even if no flat-headed candidates and others came, he planned to look for food.


    "The firethorn, that is a powerful monster living in a cruel environment."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "They are good at drilling holes. They usually eat soil and decompose various minerals. They even have scales on their bodies. Like solar panels, they absorb the energy of the sun and grow themselves."


    "If you can kill this firethorn lizard, you can take out their hearts. Their hearts are very delicious and contain a huge amount of energy, which is no less than any top-grade medicine."


    "As long as you get one, you don''t need to worry about the food for the day."


    She is very familiar with all kinds of monsters that appear on Yanhuangxing, and her memory can be said to be photographic.


    "Eating soil for a living?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin, "Why is it similar to some poor ghosts on Yanhuang Star?"


    Jiang Yaru rolled her eyes at this guy.


    "So strong?"


    Chu Rong ignored Xia Ping''s words, she was a little surprised: "Not only do I usually eat soil for a living, I like to devour all kinds of minerals, and I can also absorb the energy of the sun, so who else can exterminate these firethorn lizards? Aren''t they in the Where can it survive? How can there be such a terrible monster in the world?"


    It can absorb the energy of the sun, that is to say, this kind of monster can survive without any food, and it is no problem to survive on the sun, which is a bit scary.


    "It''s really scary."


    Nangong Wu nodded: "Scientists have studied that they may be one of the oldest creatures on Yanhuang Star. They have survived for billions of years and have never appeared before. But during the cataclysm, the Antarctic ice thawed, and these ancient creatures came from The ancient times revived and reappeared on this planet."


    "However, this kind of monster is also extremely powerful. It has scales on its body, making it invulnerable to swords and guns. It also has fangs and sharp claws. It is extremely fast, very ferocious, and likes to form groups."


    "Even the most common firethorn lizard has the strength of the warrior realm, and it is not easy to kill one."


    She looked a little serious.


    But it is true, as the flat-headed examinee said, if they could kill a firethorn lizard and get meat from them, then their food shortage would be relieved.


    If each person can kill 30 heads, it is estimated that there will be no shortage of food this month, and they can live in this relic space for 30 days in a safe way and easily pass this exam.


    "Since you understand this firethorn lizard, it will be easy."


    Wu Tong, a flat-headed examinee, immediately said, "I wonder if you would like to join our team to hunt and kill this firethorn lizard together. Gathering everyone''s strength, killing this firethorn lizard may not be difficult."


    A group of candidates looked at Xia Ping expectantly, because they wanted to get Xia Ping''s biggest help. This guy is a bit mean and shameless, but his strength is not fake.

 Chapter 266

    "Why don''t you go to the oasis to hunt monsters? According to reason, aren''t there more monsters on the oasis, and the distance is closer?" Feng Hetang asked curiously.


    One examinee was helpless: "The oasis is really too dangerous. I don''t know how many times more dangerous than the Blackstone Mountains. All kinds of poisonous insects and beasts appear. We go there to find death."


    Many candidates also nodded. Although the oasis is vast, there should be no shortage of food, but there are many poisonous insects, poisonous snakes, poisonous bees and other poisonous things in this oasis.


    If they encounter these creatures, they will not be able to escape, and if they are not careful, they will be poisoned to death in that place.


    But going to the stone mountain range is different. Even though the firethorn lizard is very powerful, it only has one species, and it is not poisonous.


    Firethorns, by comparison, are arguably the best prey.


    "No problem, I promise you."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately said, agreeing to these people to hunt firethorn lizards together.


    "No way, is it true or not?" Many candidates were stunned. They thought that Xia Ping would have many harsh conditions before agreeing to hunt firethorn lizards with them.


    After all, this guy has learned from the past, and he can blackmail him if he can, which is extremely shameless.


    "Lead the way." Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, and was straightforward.


    The reason why he was so straightforward was because he wanted to hunt firethorn lizards to get a lot of food. With these people leading the way, he saved himself a lot of effort.


    The flat-headed examinee and the others were immediately overjoyed, and regardless of why Xia Ping agreed directly, they immediately stepped forward to lead the way. With such a master by their side, the danger of hunting firethorn lizards would definitely be greatly reduced.


    Under the scorching sun, a group of candidates ran towards the Black Stone Mountains.


    Along the way, Xia Ping and the others also saw the corpses of many examinees on the road, or were torn apart by monsters in the desert, leaving only bones, or could not withstand the scorching sun, they fell to the ground and were sunburned. Mummy.


    This is the cruelty of this exam!


    "arrive!"


    After running for two or three hours, Wu Tong and the others immediately pointed to the front, and saw a huge mountain range suddenly appearing in front of them.


    It''s just that these mountain peaks are all bare, without any plants, and are all made of black rocks. There are even several volcanoes erupting magma, and there is terrifying heat coming from all around.


    And among these black rock peaks, there are also caves, which seem to be dug out by some creatures. They seem to be densely packed, and it is unknown where they extend.


    "Ahead, right in front, those firethorn lizards are hiding in the cave, we need to go into the cave to hunt them down." Wu Tong said immediately, pointing to a mountain peak ahead.


    "Come on in, the sun is too venomous." Feng Hetang panted, his whole body seemed to be soaked in water, and even if he was promoted to the Warrior Realm, he couldn''t resist the high temperature.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people stepped forward and climbed the mountain, jumping like apes, and soon came to the middle of the mountain.


    But when they came to the middle of the mountain, they met a group of people. The other party had already come to this place and guarded the cave, and there were a large number of them, twenty or thirty people.


    "Who is coming!"


    Seeing a young examinee in blue clothes appearing in front of him, he shouted angrily: "This is the hunting ground in Xuzhou District, if you don''t want to die, retreat quickly."


    His voice is like the roar of a tiger, producing huge sound waves and possessing a strong intimidating power.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    The twenty or thirty examinees near the entrance of the cave all looked over, each of them exuded a domineering aura, and each of them was a strong warrior, their eyes were solidified.


    "Candidates from Xuzhou District?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked at some candidates from Xuzhou District next to him, and asked, "Do you know that kid? What is it that makes him so arrogant?"


    "He is Luo Di from Longyuan City, the capital of Xuzhou District. He is a member of the Luo family."


    A candidate from Xuzhou District saw this man in Tsing Yi, and his face suddenly became serious: "He is very famous and powerful. He is the number one person under Mu Bancheng. It is said that he is also one of the best subordinates around Mu Bancheng. , his eyes are above the top, and his attitude is very arrogant, ordinary candidates like us have never been taken seriously by him."


    There was a bit of resentment in his words, as if he had had conflicts with Roddy.


    "Coincidentally."


    Luo Di seemed to recognize the candidate from Xuzhou District who was talking right away, and said, "Isn''t this Shi Fei, the young master of the Shi family? I didn''t expect you to appear in this place. It''s really a fate."


    "But what''s going on here? Looking at you, it seems that you are not the boss, but just a subordinate, and you still obey other people''s orders? It''s really ridiculous. I didn''t expect that you would become a lackey, you Are you trying to disgrace Longyuan City?!"


    There was a sneer on his face, and he looked at Xuzhou district candidate Shi Fei with disdain.


    "You!" Shi Fei''s face darkened suddenly, and he glared at Luo Di angrily. He never expected that this guy would hit him in the face in front of so many people, and he didn''t give himself any face at all.


    Luo Di sneered and said: "What are you, I can''t say anything about you now, can I? Get out of here immediately, don''t be ashamed of yourself here, the people of the Shi family in Longyuan City are actually acting as lackeys for others, how embarrassing you are!" I can''t afford to lose this face."


    "After the exam is over, I will definitely go to Shi''s house to see what kind of education has taught you this kind of virtue? You have no bones at all, and I don''t know if your parents didn''t educate you well."


    Shi Fei clenched his fists, his face extremely embarrassed.


    "You''re talking too much."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and stared at Luo Di. Now that Shi Fei is his subordinate, he is also standing up for himself. Now that this kid humiliates Shi Fei like this, he is humiliating himself.


    "none of your business!"


    Luo Di sneered again and again, staring at Xia Ping: "I haven''t settled with you yet, but you dare to let people from Longyuan City be your lackey, you are not a coward, do you know this is a big taboo?!"


    "Get over here and kowtow to apologize immediately, otherwise you won''t be able to eat and walk around!"


    Xia Ping looked at Luo Di indifferently, and said in a low tone, "I didn''t provoke you, but you dared to provoke me. I have to say that you are very courageous, really fat."


    "Fat you bastard!"


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to live or die doesn''t know who he offended."


    "What are you talking about so much, let''s take action together, take this guy down, and let him know what''s good or bad."


    The twenty or thirty candidates behind them all sneered and looked at Xia Ping with disdain. As candidates in Xuzhou District, they are used to being arrogant and arrogant. They have always been domineering and domineering.


    "Come here!"


    With a whoosh, in an instant, Rody made a move, extremely fast and vicious.

 Chapter 267

    Boom~~


    At this moment, Rody showed the strength of the fourth level of the warrior realm, and the whole person was like an eagle, descending from the sky, hunting and killing prey at an incredible speed.


    His left hand turned into an eagle''s peck, his right hand was like a wing, and his feet were like an eagle''s claws, tearing through the air. With one move, just the strong wind split the ground into several terrifying traces, and pears stretched tens of meters. ravine.


    Although this Luo Di is very arrogant, but this strength is extremely strong even among many candidates, enough to stand in the forefront, even Xu Yuntian back then was not his opponent at all.


    Xia Ping shot in vain, like lightning, his eyes radiated a trace of cold light, and he slapped him with a slap, as if a violent bear came out of the mountain, the earth shook, and a terrifying aura gushed out of his body.


    "what happened?!"


    Before attacking Xia Ping, Rody instinctively felt a bit of horror, his body sensed the fatal danger, but he couldn''t react at all, a huge black shadow covered his whole body.


    That''s a slap!


    boom!


    With a slap, it was like a giant bear slapping an eagle. It slapped Roddy firmly, producing a terrifying destructive force of 100,000 kilograms.


    "Ah!" Rody screamed, and flew upside down like a ball, and hit the opposite mountain wall in an instant, creating a huge human-shaped pit.


    His bones creaked, several ribs were broken, blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth, dozens of terrible cracks appeared on the mountain wall, gravel splashed and rattled.


    "With this little skill, you dare to babble in front of me. Who taught you to be so overconfident?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Luo Di who was slapped on the wall.


    "you!"


    With a puff, Rody couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was injured too badly, but the wound in his heart was even more serious.


    But no matter how the other party looked at it, he was only in the third level of the Martial Artist Realm, and he slapped himself to death with one move, like hitting a rubber ball. At that speed, he couldn''t react at all.


    "Still not convinced?" Xia Ping squeezed his fists, "It''s okay, I like to clean up unconvinced people like you, and it''s very fulfilling to clean up."


    He walked over, intending to dig the kid out of the mountain wall and beat him up again.


    "stop!"


    "Dare to do something to Brother Luo, do you want to die?!"


    Twenty or thirty examinees behind him were startled, shouted loudly, and threw their fists at Xia Ping. Terrible fist marks struck, covering the sky like a waterfall.


    But these forces hit Xia Ping, and they were immediately resisted. There was even a terrifying counter-shock force, and a series of terrifying forces bounced back and bombarded these candidates.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Those examinees let out a shrill scream, and their whole body was sent flying by the huge force, hitting the wall, coughing up blood.


    "Give it to me, beat them until they are half breathed." Xia Ping gave an order, and he didn''t need to do anything to deal with these little guys, since there were a bunch of thugs anyway.


    "yes!"


    When Wu Tong, Shi Fei, Liu Qiang and others heard the order, they all rushed forward, arrested the group of candidates, and beat them until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen.


    To add insult to injury or something, they are the best.


    The pitiful group of candidates were beaten so badly that their faces were swollen like steamed buns. They were all stacked together, forming a pile of people, and they all screamed. It was very miserable.


    Shi Fei stepped forward and slapped Luo Di fiercely, with a bang, even a few teeth were blown away, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: "Roddy, I didn''t expect you to have today, you insulted me wantonly before, He didn''t take me seriously at all, and even united with many people to bully me, do you think you will end up like this?"


    He was very happy in his heart, extremely comfortable.


    "Shi Fei!" Rody yelled angrily, glaring at Shi Fei viciously, extremely angry, how could he imagine that he would be beaten in this way by someone he despises, and even slapped in the face like this, it''s a shame, a great shame.


    "Fly you bastard, can you call Shi Fei? Brother Fei!"


    With a slap, Shi Fei slapped him again, making the other half of Rody''s face swollen, venting his years of resentment.


    "Damn it, you dare to do something to us, do you know who we are?"


    "To tell you the truth, you won''t end well if you hit us."


    "Our boss is Mu Bancheng. If he finds out about this, you won''t be able to escape at all. You can''t escape, you know?"


    A group of candidates from Xuzhou District shouted, very sad and indignant.


    "Not convinced? Dare to do something to my elder brother, no matter what kind of shepherd half city you are, or shepherd half dog, you will all die." Feng Hetang yelled, he jumped up, and his body weighing more than 300 jin was pressed against these candidates They were so pressed that they screamed in pain, and almost couldn''t breathe, and they were about to suffocate.


    The lungs of a group of candidates from Xuzhou District exploded with anger. Does this fat man know how much he weighs? It will crush people.


    "Okay, it''s our fault this time. Let''s admit it and let us go." No matter how stupid Rody and the others were, they knew that they were doomed if this went on, so they immediately gave in.


    "It''s not impossible to let you go. Everyone must compensate me for 500 million mental damage and education expenses." Xia Ping also put forward his own conditions for letting this group of candidates go.


    Hearing this, a candidate from Xuzhou District yelled: "500 million education fees for mental damage, you are robbing!"


    With a bang, Shi Fei stepped forward, slapped the examinee over, and slapped the examinee over, cursing: "What nonsense, my elder brother told you to pay 500 million yuan, which is 500 million yuan, and you''re still babbling here."


    "You started to intimidate us, do you know how serious the mental damage is? It almost caused insomnia at night, and I couldn''t sleep, and even my martial arts cultivation was going backwards."


    "Do you know how much effort we have spent in order to educate you to know good and bad, to know what is high and earth is high, and to teach you to be polite? If you want you to pay 500 million for education, that is despising you, you know?"


    "Ordinary people, we are not rare at all."


    Seeing this, Feng Hetang twitched the corners of his mouth. Damn, why is this guy acting more like a dog than himself? If he continues like this, his status may not be guaranteed.


    For the first time, he felt his status and the possibility of being threatened by others.


    Shameless!


    Luo Di and the others were very angry. It was obvious that they were the ones who were beaten. They were seriously injured. They also said that their spirits had been damaged. They had never seen such shameless people.


    How can anyone be mentally damaged and still be alive and kicking like this.


    He also said that we paid a huge price for education. This is bullshit education. There are really such teachers in the world who have been sued and sent to prison a long time ago, and the school will close down.

 Chapter 268

    But even if Luo Di and the others were unconvinced and reconciled, they had no choice but to bow their heads under the eaves. If this continued, these bastards might throw themselves into the cave and feed them to the beasts directly.


    Therefore, one by one had no choice but to sign a contract with Xia Ping, and each of them would pay 500 million federal coins. There were 20 or 30 of them in total, and they paid a total of 15 billion federal coins.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied to see Luo Di and others signed the contract: "You guys, although your morals are a little bit bad and you have no conscience, you still respect your teacher and know how to repent."


    "The so-called knowledge of mistakes can make a big difference. Next time I have a chance, I will educate you again, and the price can be halved."


    Education shit!


    Luo Di and the others grinned their teeth one by one, wanting to bite this shameless Xia Ping to death immediately, extorting 500 million federal coins from each of them, and still making sarcastic remarks here.


    No matter how stupid they are, they won''t beat themselves up for 500 million people. Isn''t that what they deserve? !


    If given the chance, they would never let this kid go.


    But they didn''t dare to say harsh words here. Otherwise, if they were too arrogant, they might be beaten up again by this group of shameless people, and they would suffer a lot.


    "Yes, yes, this is all our fault."


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave. I''ve been a little busy recently."


    Candidates from Xuzhou District yelled that they wanted to leave, and they didn''t want to stop at this place even for a second.


    "Really, I''m leaving so soon, or I''ll ask someone to send you off? After all, there are many monsters along the way, and there are many dangers. Don''t worry, we don''t charge much."


    Xia Ping said with a harmonious face.


    "No, no, no need to send it away."


    "Big brothers, you still have to hunt firethorn lizards. You are busy with time, so don''t send them away. Although some of us have broken a leg, we can barely walk."


    "Yes, don''t give it away, it''s too polite, brothers, please do your own work."


    Hearing this, Luo Di and the others changed their faces greatly. They were blackmailed by each of them for 500 million just now, and if they were given away by these bastards, they would not know how much money they lost, maybe even their own underwear. I have to pay for everything.


    They supported each other, limped, and quickly left the mountain. Even though they were injured one by one, and some had their legs broken, they didn''t dare to stay here any longer.


    They were afraid that if these bastards changed their minds, they would be miserable.


    Within a few minutes, this group of people disappeared on this mountain. Don''t look at them as disabled people, but they slipped faster than rabbits.


    "It seems that they are fine, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to run so fast, so it''s useless to worry about it now." Xia Ping sighed, looking at the group of candidates from Xuzhou District who left.


    Jiang Yaru and the others looked at Xia Ping with contempt. They were so intimidated by you, so it''s no wonder they didn''t run fast. If it was them, they would have to crawl away to stay away from this dangerous person.


    However, Shi Fei and the others felt extremely relaxed. They had lived for so many years, and they had rarely been so majestic. They had always been bullied by Luo Di''s bastards as if they were laughing stocks.


    Now it is a slave who turned himself into a master. It seems that although this bastard Xia Ping is a bit hateful and likes to blackmail, if he is one of his own, he is still a good person.


    "Okay, ignore those people, let''s go in and hunt firethorn lizards." Xia Ping waved his hand and led the way into the cave.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of people walked in, and they found that the surroundings of the cave were dark, only some fluorescent grasses grew on the walls, which could barely emit light.


    If you continue to go deeper, it will be dark.


    The area of ??the cave entrance is very large, over a thousand square meters.


    But what made them more embarrassed was that there were dozens of tunnels around the cave, and each tunnel extended to nowhere, and the terrain was very complicated.


    "Oops, it''s a bit troublesome now, I didn''t expect so many passages to appear here."


    "Those firethorn lizards like to drill holes, and they drill back and forth from time to time as a fitness exercise. Over time, the mountain is full of tunnels, and the terrain is very complicated."


    "If you go inside and don''t know the way, you may get lost and you will never get out for the rest of your life."


    "The problem is, those firethorn lizards are hiding deep in the cave, and they won''t come out if they don''t go in."


    "It is estimated that Rody and the others were also worried about this just now, so they lingered at the entrance of the cave and never went in."


    Everyone was talking about it, and it was very embarrassing. After all, they were not familiar with this place. If they went in casually and lost their way inside, it would be a disaster if they were attacked by firethorn lizards again.


    "There is no need to go in at all, we just need to attract these firethorn lizards out."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Hearing this, the flat-headed candidate Wu Tong was stunned: "Attract them? May I ask how to attract these monsters?"


    "It''s very simple."


    With a slap, Xia Ping immediately took out something from his body, which was a jewel fruit. It was a small piece of jewel fruit left over from eating, and he hadn''t finished eating it yet.


    "Gem fruit?!"


    Seeing this fruit, Wu Tong and the others'' complexions suddenly changed, and they also recognized this strange fruit of heaven and earth, and looked at Xia Ping in shock: "Where did you find such a strange fruit?"


    "This is a secret."


    Xia Ping didn''t intend to answer these questions. He looked at the entrance of the hole: "This jewel fruit has a natural attraction for monsters. Even the firethorn lizard can''t stand the youhuo of the jewel fruit."


    "Once they smell these scents, they will definitely run out crazily. At that time, we can hunt firethorn lizards in this place without going deep into the cave."


    He clearly remembered that when he was in the oasis a few days ago, countless monsters frantically rushed in. From this, we can see how attractive gem fruit is to ordinary monsters.


    "Get out first, we will deal with these firethorn lizards in the cave outside."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Ping led his people back out of the cave, looking at the only hole in front, if those firethorn lizards come out, they can only come out from this hole.


    Then he put the gem fruit on his body on the ground.


    Immediately, the gem fruit immediately emitted a strong fragrance, and quickly entered the cave, along dozens of passages, it was unknown how far it was transmitted.


    Rumble~~


    Only three minutes later, there was a terrifying vibration from the ground, as if the entire mountain was shaking, the gravel on the ground was shaking crazily, and the dust was billowing.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a big commotion, how many Firethorn lizards have come out?" Feeling the commotion, Wu Tong''s face turned half green.


    To be able to produce such a shock, it is not scary that ten heads, dozens of heads, maybe hundreds of heads come out.


    "It seems that the effect is a little bit better." Xia Ping touched his chin.

 Chapter 269

    Boom~~


    At this moment, a blood-red shadow flew out of the cave, whistling, forming a strong wind, and rushed towards Xia Ping viciously.


    Immediately, a strong flame came, like a volcanic eruption, and everyone present felt extremely hot, as if they were scorched into charcoal by this heat.


    "Firethorn?!"


    Xia Ping made a move in vain, and slapped it away with a palm. The force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms exploded, like a flood breaking a bank, and slapped on the blood-red shadow in an instant.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the creature let out a shrill scream, and its entire body was sent flying, smashing hard on the opposite mountain wall, making a crackling sound, and smashing a big hole.


    When the smoke and dust dissipated, the blood-red shadow revealed its true colors. Its body was about twice the size of a cat, like a gecko, crawling on all fours, wagging its tail, and moving extremely fast.


    Once in action, it is equivalent to a sports car running at full speed.


    Its body is covered with many sharp thorns, which are extremely sharp. There are also two sharp thorns on its head, which are fiery red and look like a flame tank.


    At this time, the firethorn lizard was hit by Xia Ping''s palm, and fell to the ground coughing up blood, and its body twitched. After five or six seconds, it stopped struggling completely and lost its breath.


    "Excellent, the vitality is really tenacious." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and when he slapped the firethorn lizard with his palm, it was like slapping steel.


    Moreover, the spikes on its body are indestructible and extremely sharp. If he hadn''t covered his hands with true energy, the spikes would have pierced his palms long ago. This is an out-and-out beast.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But this was just the beginning. Following the death of the firethorn lizard, angry roars came from the cave, shaking the mountain peak, and blood-red shadows rushed over, one after another.


    "It''s interesting, come here and die." Xia Ping stood at the front of the cave, his fists were like seals, and he didn''t have any fear at all. Countless fist shadows appeared in the mid-air, bombarding these firethorn lizards.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The fist collided with the spikes, and dazzling sparks erupted, as if a sword was rubbing against steel. Firethorn lizards were hit by the fists, screamed and flew backwards.


    Just a few breaths, dozens of heads were beheaded by Xia Ping.


    But even so, dozens of them rushed past Xia Ping, and they rushed towards Jiang Yaru and the others crazily, exuding terrible evil spirits, trying to tear up the prey in front of them.


    "court death!"


    Jiang Yaru''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of coldness. After being promoted to the warrior realm, her strength increased greatly. Even in the face of these firethorn lizards, she did not have the slightest fear.


    At this moment, she stood on the spot with both feet, and countless big hands appeared in midair, like a thousand-handed Buddha, bursts of light burst out from her body, and the white and tender hands were covered with terrifying true energy.


    With a bang, two or three firethorn lizards wanted to rush over, but they were hit by big hands, and countless strengths gathered together, instantly bursting out with terrifying strength.


    These firethorn lizards screamed suddenly, and their hearts were shattered in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Rong also stepped forward. She practiced legwork. The strength of her feet was several times stronger than that of her hands. Every time she kicked out, it was like a wild elephant. The air vibrated and roared.


    The firethorn lizards that wanted to get closer were kicked away, their heads were shattered, and they died in pieces.


    And Nangong Wu showed her supreme strides, and she shuttled among the firethorn lizards, as if she was dancing, and her white and tender palms slapped her, containing the ultimate femininity.


    With a bang, the firethorn lizards fell to the ground one by one, stunned. If someone cut their bodies, you could see that the lungs of these firethorn lizards were shaken like tofu.


    Feng Hetang rushed over, like a tank, crushing, and firethorn lizards tried to charge up, but they were all blown away by the true energy of his body, invincible.


    "Damn it, why are these guys so strong?" Wu Tong and the others were also stunned. They had never seen Jiang Yaru and others show their strength before, and thought these guys were parallel imports.


    But I didn''t expect that once the strength broke out, it would be so fierce.


    Although it is only the cultivation base of the first level of the warrior realm, it can rival the ordinary warrior realm of the second level.


    Seeing this, Wu Tong and the others were not to be outdone, and they couldn''t be underestimated here. They rushed up one by one, crazily bombarded, and killed those firethorn lizards that slipped through the net.


    A full hour passed, and the vicinity of the cave was filled with dense firethorn corpses, which looked like hills, and a lot of blood spread on the ground.


    According to preliminary estimates, at least 2,000 firethorn lizards died, of which Xia Ping killed 1,000, and the other 1,000 were killed by Jiang Yaru and others.


    With so many firethorns dead, the firethorns in the cave seemed to be terrified, and no firethorns dared to come out again.


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    Seeing that there were no Firethorn lizards coming out again, Wu Tong and the others collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath. After such a fierce fight, they almost exhausted their physical strength.


    They couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that they brought Xia Ping and the others here, otherwise, facing so many firethorn lizards, most of them would have been killed or injured.


    However, with Xia Ping blocking the front, he killed almost half of the firethorn lizards, greatly reducing the pressure on them, so until now, no one died, at most they suffered some injuries.


    "Didn''t you say that this firethorn lizard can eat? How do you eat it?" Xia Ping grabbed a dead firethorn lizard and looked at its body. There were hard skin and hard thorns everywhere, like a stone. Normally, when a sword cuts, sparks will appear, and it doesn''t look like an edible creature.


    "Just cut its body." Nangong Wu stepped up, took out a knife, and cut the firethorn lizard''s body forcefully, dividing it into two halves from the middle.


    Immediately, she found a piece of white meat from the firethorn lizard, about the size of a fist, and immediately exuded a delicate fragrance, which contained extremely high energy, and the whole body was crystal clear.


    "Is this edible?" Xia Ping reached out to take it and glanced at it.


    Nangong Wu nodded: "Yes, just eat it raw."


    Xia Ping ate it, and immediately he felt that it was like jelly, it melted in the mouth, and it went down the throat at once, and then quickly entered the depths of the stomach.


    Boom~~


    Soon, the meat was quickly digested and converted into energy, which flowed through the body''s various meridians, replenishing the energy consumed by the body.


    "Excellent, this meat is really edible, and it''s also very delicious." Xia Ping was very surprised. He just ate a piece, and he actually felt that all the energy consumed in his body was replenished, and even the true energy in his body was still growing.


    This is almost like an advanced nutritional supplement, it''s amazing.

 Chapter 270

    "Great, with so much firethorn meat, you don''t have to worry about food this month." Jiang Yaru and others also looked at the pile of firethorn corpses with great joy.


    There are a total of 2,000 firethorn lizards piled up in front, and they can take up more than half of them. Even if they eat with their stomachs open, it is not a big problem.


    After all, the meat of a firethorn lizard alone is enough to make up for the energy they consume in a day, and it is even more than enough.


    Wu Tong and other candidates were also very happy. They could probably occupy a thousand firethorn lizards. Even if everyone divided them equally, they would still get food equivalent to seven or eight days.


    If they come to hunt a few more times, they won''t have to worry about it this month. It can be said that this is a huge harvest.


    "The cave is the old nest of firethorn lizards. I don''t know if there are any treasures in it?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and now he has killed two thousand firethorn lizards. how much.


    It can be said that now is the best time to copy the firethorn lizard''s lair.


    "There may be treasures, but the problem is that the caves here extend in all directions, almost like a maze. It is really too difficult to find the specific lair of the firethorn lizard. If you are not careful, you may get lost in it and you will never be able to get out in your life. "


    Chu Rong said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, this is a breeze for me, and I will definitely not get lost inside."


    Xia Ping is full of confidence. His ten-thousand-mile tracking technique is extremely powerful. As long as he follows the scent emitted by the firethorn lizard, he will never be in danger of getting lost.


    "By the way, you are here to dissect the firethorn flesh, I''ll go in and have a look first."


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately got into the cave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a valley a few kilometers away from the Black Rock Mountain, hundreds of candidates from the nine continents gathered together, and thousands of Firethorn lizard corpses were piled up in front of them.


    The person in charge was a young man in white clothes. His appearance was as rich as jade, with a sword hanging on his waist. Even in such an environment, he was not stained with a trace of dust.


    This is simply a peerless swordsman.


    "It''s too powerful. As expected of Mu Bancheng, who has practiced the Qinghuang swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is supernatural. It is simply unmatched."


    "Of course, this Qinghuang swordsmanship is a king-level martial art. With one strike, everything falls down. Who can resist it?"


    "Thousands of firethorn lizards were beheaded by him alone, but five hundred of them were killed without leaving any traces on their bodies. It was a horrible mess."


    "The body of the firethorn lizard is so hard, even bullets can hardly penetrate it, but when Mu Bancheng slashed it with a sword, it immediately split in two. The incision is smooth and unparalleled."


    "Fortunately, I followed Mu Bancheng, otherwise, if we rely on us alone, if we want to deal with this group of firethorn lizards, most of them will be killed or injured."


    "Isn''t it? This is really very lucky. It is estimated that the first person in the Yanhuang University exam this time is Mu Bancheng."


    "If you don''t talk about swordsmanship, just talk about your own cultivation, the fifth level of the warrior realm, and no one will be his opponent."


    Many candidates talked about it, and they all looked at Mu Bancheng with admiration and admiration.


    But at this moment, Mu Bancheng frowned and said, "It''s strange, why hasn''t Roddy come back yet? Didn''t he say that he found the firethorn lizard''s lair on another mountain and wanted to explore it? Did you just come back? Why haven''t you come back now, is there some accident?"


    "Perhaps Brother Luo found something wrong and wanted to explore there for a while. According to Brother Luo''s strength, even if all the firethorn lizards came out, he would not be able to keep him." A candidate was full of confidence.


    At this moment, a candidate exclaimed: "Brother Mu, Luo Di and the others are back."


    What? !


    Immediately, Mu Bancheng and the others immediately looked over.


    I saw the figures of Luo Di and others appearing from a distance, but they looked very miserable, supporting each other, limping, and walking back grinning in pain.


    "Rody, what''s going on here? Have you been ambushed by firethorn lizards?" Mu Bancheng was dumbfounded. He looked at the miserable appearance of Luo Di and the others. All of them had bruised noses and swollen faces, as if trampled by a herd of cows with their hooves. It''s like reading it all over again.


    If he was not very familiar with Rody, he would almost not have recognized him.


    "We were not ambushed by the firethorn lizard, but we were ambushed." As soon as they saw Mu Bancheng, Rody and the others cried out immediately, all of them were very angry and extremely aggrieved.


    "Ambush? What''s going on? Who ambushed you? Tell me carefully."


    Mu Bancheng immediately asked.


    "Brother Mu, the thing is like this."


    A candidate said in grief and indignation: "We occupied a cave before and wanted to hunt firethorn lizards. Because we came to this place first, we wanted to let those guys leave with a good voice. After all, there are limited firethorn lizards in a place. , it¡¯s impossible for so many people to share. But those bastards are very arrogant, like crabs, and they are used to being domineering.¡±


    "Without saying a word, he came up and beat us up. It''s unreasonable at all. He said that what they fancy belongs to them, even if we come first. It''s extremely hateful."


    He clenched his fists tightly, but because his hands were broken, he grinned in pain.


    "What they fancy is theirs. Why, it''s too domineering. Isn''t this a bully? Is there still a king''s law?" Mu Bancheng and others all said angrily, very angry.


    "Brother Mu, those villains know how to be kings, and even yell that they are kings, they are used to lawlessness."


    "The shot was so ruthless, as if we owed them a lot of money."


    "It''s fine if we beat us. It''s not as strong as others, but they are not satisfied. They even blackmailed us, saying that each of us must pay 500 million to leave, saying that this is mental damage and education expenses."


    "They also said that by beating us up, they are educating us and making us understand how to behave as human beings, and we must pay."


    Candidates expressed grief and indignation, accusing those villains of their atrocities.


    What? !


    Mu Bancheng and the others were stunned, they had never seen someone so arrogant, beat someone up and said it was education, and even blackmailed him face to face, this is lawlessness to the extreme.


    If such acts were not evil, there would be no criminals in the world.


    Thinking of this, Mu Bancheng immediately asked, "Who is their boss?"


    "I overheard them talking before. The boss of that group of bastards is Xia Ping of Yangzhou District. He led a group of villains. Relying on his own strength, he ambushed us and beat us up violently. His methods were extremely cruel."


    Luo Di looked up to the sky and screamed: "I think I am also a master of the fourth level of the warrior realm. I can be regarded as the best among many candidates, but I am outnumbered. I was accidentally caught by that shameless Xia Ping, and I was beaten violently, left hook, right hook Punch. The shot was so ruthless, it hit the vital parts, so hard that even my mother didn''t recognize me."


    "I can''t take this anger if I don''t take revenge!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, feeling like he was gnashing his teeth. He had never suffered such a great humiliation in his life, not even his father beat him like this.

 Chapter 271

    "Xia Ping, Yangzhou District?!"


    Hearing this, a candidate standing behind Mu Bancheng exclaimed, he didn''t seem to expect to hear this name here.


    "What? Do you know Xia Ping in Yangzhou District?"


    Mu Bancheng and others immediately looked at the candidate. They also knew that the candidate was from Yangzhou District, but because of an accident, they led a group of people to join them.


    In fact, this group of people are all from different places on the nine continents, and they are united only because they admire Mu Bancheng''s strength.


    "Of course I do."


    The examinee immediately said: "You don''t have to know anyone in Yangzhou District, but you have to know this Xia Ping. That guy''s evil deeds have already resounded throughout the Yangzhou District, and everyone knows about it."


    "What? That kid is already a villain in Yangzhou District, and his reputation is worse than shit?" Luo Di was also a little stunned. To be honest, his words were a lot of embellishment, hoping to anger Mu Bancheng to avenge them.


    But after hearing what this candidate from Yangzhou District said, that kid has already become very famous, and he has been tyrannical for an unknown period of time.


    "It''s more than that, you don''t know how arrogant he is."


    The examinee yelled: "Does Xu Yuntian from Yangzhou District know? That''s from the Xu family in Huajing City. Because of some quarrels and conflicts, he was slaughtered in front of all the candidates in Yangzhou District , blowing Xu Yuntian''s head off."


    "Even some cronies around Yuntian, those who dared to speak out, those who dared to speak up, were killed a few, killing chickens and terrorizing monkeys. The scene was very bloody and frightening."


    "His reputation is so fierce that the children in Yangzhou District have stopped crying."


    "Every one of our candidates in Yangzhou District surrendered to his ferocity. No one dared to speak. They all bowed their heads like quails. Don''t mention how miserable our situation is."


    Luo Di and the others swallowed: "Is this kid so cruel?" They suddenly felt terrified. Fortunately, they surrendered in time before, otherwise they would have angered this fierce god and even lost their lives.


    They also know that Xu Yuntian from Yangzhou District is also a master of the Fourth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Artist Realm, and the Xu family is also a well-known big family. Even killing such a person, that kid is afraid of a fart.


    "It''s fine if he''s cruel, but the problem is that he''s still lustful and likes to take over beautiful women."


    The examinee spit all over the place: "That guy is pretentious, his eyes are high above the top, and he clamored that women are not for pursuing, but for robbing. So when he sees a woman he likes, he never pursues it. I was knocked out on the street, and then I packed it up and took it away, like primitive people, and brought it home to the bridal chamber, where the raw rice was cooked."


    "It is said that there are at least twenty or thirty women who were snatched by him in this way."


    There was great anger on his face.


    "When you see a woman you like, grab it, take it directly, and cook it with raw rice?" A candidate was dumbfounded. "Is there no one to take care of such evil deeds? This is clearly a crime."


    A group of people are dumbfounded. They are also considered as the second generation of power and wealth, but they have a bottom line in doing things. They dare not go too far, lest they be discredited by their own family.


    But this kid is good, he is completely unscrupulous, he treats the federal government as if it is his home, and when he sees a woman he likes, he will be knocked out and taken away. This is too exaggerated. Do you really think that this is a primitive society? !


    "That''s right, call the police and arrest him immediately. For such a crime, he should be imprisoned for at least a few decades." Someone suggested.


    The candidate in Yangzhou District shook his head: "It''s useless, he is an official member of the Giant Company, covered by the Giant Company, he is rampant and domineering, no one dares to provoke him, he clamors that he is in Yangzhou District, he is the law!"


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the candidates present clenched their fists. No wonder this kid dared to be so arrogant. It turned out that he joined the giant company. With the cover of this super organization, no one would dare to provoke him.


    No matter what he does, someone will wipe his ass.


    Mu Bancheng also clenched his fist. He is also a member of Aurora Company, so he naturally knows how terrifying the power of the three giants of Yanhuang Star is. It is a transcendent force above the federal government.


    It is too easy for such forces to settle these civil disputes.


    "This Xia Ping, everyone gets it and punishes it!"


    Luo Di looked up to the sky and sighed. He also thought that he was not a good person. He relied on his family''s power to run amok and bullied many people. But compared to this Xia Ping, he was just a little sheep and a pure white rabbit.


    Even a dude like him thinks that guy is not a good guy.


    A group of playboys also feel very ashamed. Compared with Xia Ping, they have done these evil things in their daily life. They are so pure and kind, similar to Lei Feng.


    "What about the members of the giant company? With a deep background, they can do whatever they want?"


    "Such geniuses do evil and cause even greater harm to society."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that people in Yangzhou District have been full of complaints for a long time, and there are so many complaints that there are only a few people who will rise up."


    "It can make people hate to such an extent, this Xia Ping is also the best."


    "I remembered that there were indeed two or three beauties standing next to that kid just now, and they were probably forced by that bastard Xia Ping to use various means to cook raw rice."


    "What? Even Yanhuang University''s candidates are not spared, is there any humanity?"


    "If such a wicked party is not eliminated, our Yanhuang Star will be in danger in the future."


    "If this kid is really allowed to join Yanhuang University, maybe Yanhuang University will be harmed by this kid, and the reputation of hundreds of years will be destroyed in one fell swoop."


    Everyone was talking about it, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Even though they had never met Xia Ping, they still felt angry towards Xia Ping. If such a vicious party is not eliminated, it is too much for heaven.


    "Brother Mu, please issue an order to let this Xia Ping continue to run rampant here. I don''t know how many people will be murdered by this bastard." A candidate shouted.


    "That''s right, he''s at the level of a martial artist and he does a lot of evil, causing the people in Yangzhou District to resent him. If he can be promoted to the level of a martial artist, a master, or even a king, then it''s fine."


    "Maybe at that time, the entire Yanhuang Star will have to submit to his fierce power, and we can only drag on to survive."


    "That kind of future is dark, no, it''s not a future at all, it''s the end of the world."


    A group of candidates yelled, and the crowd was excited.


    Luo Di also said: "That''s right, you are the only one who can stop Xia Ping from doing evil."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, if I take action, that kid can''t continue to be so domineering." Mu Bancheng clenched his fists, he had a sacred sense of killing harm for the people.


    Aren''t the so-called warriors just to uphold justice and protect the people? !


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Xia Ping and see why he is so arrogant."


    With a wave of his hand, he led a group of people out of here.

 Chapter 272

    deep in the cave.


    Xia Ping followed the scent, turned left and right, walked for four or five kilometers, and finally reached the deepest part of the cave. Although he also encountered more than a dozen firethorn lizards along the way, they were all easily slaughtered by him.


    "Sure enough, there are no Firethorn lizards here anymore." Xia Ping looked ahead, and saw a huge space in front of him. Some fluorescent grasses around were emitting a faint blue light, and he could barely see the situation of the space clearly.


    On the ground, piles of dirt appeared, and five or six eggs appeared on the dirt, about the size of a fist, with a red body that seemed to emit bursts of red light.


    There are even unique red lines on it, which has a strange taste.


    "These are the eggs of the firethorn lizard? But why are there only five or six?" Xia Ping immediately felt that these monster eggs were extraordinary, and seemed to contain majestic energy.


    It is estimated that these eggs are many times more precious than those firethorn meat.


    "Hehe, there are indeed treasures in this place. After eating these firethorn eggs, I will be able to break through to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm tonight." Xia Ping clenched his fists, confident.


    He is only one step away from the fourth heaven of the Warrior Realm. If there is help from foreign objects, it will be a step in the door, and the energy of these firethorn lizards is obviously this opportunity.


    Xia Ping searched around, but found no other treasures.


    "However, although these eggs are not big, they are very difficult to take away." Xia Ping frowned suddenly. There is no bag around him, and it is also a troublesome thing to pack these eggs.


    At this moment, the system voice suddenly sounded: "Host, in this case, I suggest you buy a space ring. It only needs 200,000 hatred points, and you can get a 100 cubic space ring."


    "With this interspatial ring, you can carry any treasure with you."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed: "Spatial ring? Is it the fairy treasure that mustard seed Naxu in the legend? Can this also be exchanged?" If he has such a treasure, then he can carry a lot of things , and even bring some treasures out of this place.


    For example, gem fruit, firethorn meat, etc., he can''t use up these things in the Kuangsha Ruins, so he can take them out and continue to consume them by himself, and even give them to his parents to strengthen his family''s physique.


    "Of course, this is not a problem." The system said.


    Xia Ping immediately said: "Exchange."


    "Okay." The system''s voice sounded, and with a whoosh, a silver ring fell into Xia Ping''s hand.


    Xia Ping put the ring on his hand, and he explored it with his mental power. With a bang, his soul seemed to have entered a certain virtual space, which was a full one hundred cubic meters.


    "Excellent, this is the legendary space ring. It''s really amazing." Although Xia Ping has seen many wonderful things so far, he was also very shocked when he saw the appearance of this space ring.


    Whoosh!


    He moved subconsciously, and the six firethorn eggs were immediately placed in the space ring, lying quietly inside.


    "But this ring is too conspicuous, so there''s no way to hide it?" Xia Ping frowned. After all, he didn''t wear a ring before, and the sudden appearance of such a ring probably aroused many people''s suspicions.


    "No problem, as long as the host''s mind moves, this ring can be hidden and invisible, and no one will be able to detect it." The system said.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping thought, and with a buzzing sound, the interspatial ring immediately disappeared and became invisible, but he could still feel that the ring was worn on his right hand.


    "It''s really powerful." Although it cost Xia Ping 200,000 hatred points, which made Xia Ping very heartbroken. I don''t know how long it will take to accumulate it back, but with the help of this space ring, I don''t know how much more convenient it is.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go out." Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he returned along the original road. He left the cave in just five or six minutes.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru and the others cleaned up the firethorn corpses piled up on the ground, took out the firethorn flesh on it, and processed them all.


    Among them, some candidates were ingenious. They went to the oasis before and used bamboo to weave them into baskets, so they could put all these firethorn lizard meat together, saving the hard work of carrying them.


    "Come out, did you find anything?" Jiang Yaru immediately noticed Xia Ping coming out of the cave, turned around and looked over.


    Hearing this, many people also looked over, and they were also very curious. After all, it was the lair of the firethorn lizard, and there might be some special treasures there.


    "Well, keep it secret for now, you will find out tonight." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    Jiang Yaru gave Xia Ping a disdainful look: "I know it''s a secret, but forget it, the hunting is over today, let''s go back quickly, or I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome when it gets dark and the snow is flying."


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately a group of people followed Xia Ping and walked down the mountain.


    Boom~~


    Just when Xia Ping came to the foot of the mountain, suddenly, a tyrannical sword energy struck, piercing the sky, unparalleled ferocity, and instantly slashed towards Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Xia Ping mentally sensed his surroundings, and he had long been aware of the dangers around him. He moved across tens of meters at once, and with a bang, the sword energy blasted on a nearby rock of hundreds of tons.


    Immediately, the rock was split in half, cracked, and shattered into dozens of pieces. There was even a huge trace on the ground, tens of meters long.


    "who?!"


    Feng Hetang and the others were also shocked. They didn''t expect someone to sneak up and attack them. They all looked forward and found hundreds of people coming from a distance.


    And the person who shot just now was a man in white, with a handsome appearance like jade, exuding an unrivaled sword energy from his body, he was staring at Xia Ping, like a beast staring at its prey.


    "You are Xia Ping?"


    The man in white stared at Xia Ping.


    "I''m Xia Ping, what kind of green onion are you, you dare to sneak attack me?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in white dangerously. He also felt the tyrannical strength of the other party, which was completely different from the previous enemy.


    "I''m Mu Bancheng."


    The man in white said lightly, after saying a word, he exuded a monstrous evil spirit, like a mountain, straddling the bodies of many candidates, making people suffocate.


    Mu Bancheng, the shadow of a famous tree, can be said to be the first person in this Yanhuang University exam, a warrior realm fifth-layer powerhouse, a descendant of the king family, and an official member of the Aurora Company.


    Randomly picking out a name from above is enough to scare countless people.


    But such a character suddenly appeared in this place, confronting Xia Ping.

 Chapter 273

    "This kid is Mu Bancheng? It''s really powerful. This sharp sword energy makes me shudder."


    "The shadow of a man''s famous tree, the strength of the fifth heaven of the warrior realm is enough to surpass many candidates."


    "Look, isn''t that kid hiding in the crowd Rody? This guy really brought Mu Bancheng here."


    "So it turns out that Roddy brought people here for revenge."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, they were all staring at Mu Bancheng and his group. Knowing that these people were not kind, it was probably Mu Bancheng who came to stand up for Luo Di and his group.


    "I asked which green onion you are, who asked your name!" Xia Ping squeezed his fist, "You attacked me like this and brought me a great mental loss. Have you already figured out how to compensate me?"


    He wanted to demand compensation from Mu Bancheng.


    Wu Tong and the others were stunned. The other party was the well-known Mu Bancheng, a fifth-layer martial artist, and he wanted to ask for compensation. This is too bold.


    "Pay your sister!"


    A candidate from Xuzhou District jumped out and yelled: "We haven''t even started asking you for compensation, boy, but you still want us to pay for it, are you ashamed?!"


    "We beat up Rody and the others, and extorted 500 million from each of them. We haven''t settled with you yet."


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant bastard, do you know what shame is?"


    "Brother Mu was just a warning just now. If he really did something, you would be dead long ago, and you can still babble here."


    "That''s right, your immortality is already the greatest gift of Brother Mu, so why don''t you hurry up and thank you."


    Luo Di and other candidates shouted and cursed, spitting all over the place, wanting to kill this shameless Xia Ping, they had never seen such an arrogant guy, they simply didn''t take them seriously.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "I''m talking to your adults, what are you youngsters barking at, I''ll clean you up later, wash your asses one by one and wait."


    He doesn''t really want to bother with these small characters.


    The bastard!


    Luo Di and the other candidates gritted their teeth, eager to rush up and beat up this arrogant bastard, who the hell is a little guy, who can talk, it''s too contemptuous of him.


    "Xia Ping, you are too arrogant."


    Mu Bancheng stared at Xia Ping: "Before someone said that you are full of evil, I still don''t believe it, but seeing you today, you are even more outrageous than the rumors."


    "I advise you to apologize immediately on your knees and cancel the contract on Rody and the others, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "If you provoke me to do it, you won''t be able to eat and walk around today."


    The clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, and a terrifying momentum rose.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Get over here and die!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Mu Bancheng was furious, and with a bang, the long sword on his body slashed out, and a dazzling cold light burst out immediately, exuding a chilling atmosphere like the autumn wind, as if the temperature had dropped by more than ten degrees.


    A burst of sword energy blasted, flying sand and rocks, and a terrifying crack was formed on the ground.


    Not to be outdone, Xia Ping made a move in vain and punched him away.


    boom!


    The fist strength and the sword energy collided, and the ground was immediately blasted out of a huge deep pit. The nearby huge rocks were smashed into pieces by this terrible force, and the broken stones splashed everywhere.


    And this gust of wind swept across the surroundings, and the candidates around were terrified. They were blown away by this gust of wind, and some candidates even spun several times in the air before falling to the ground, coughing up blood.


    "Monster!"


    The examinees in Xuzhou District were extremely shocked. They knew how powerful Mu Bancheng was, and the strength of the Fifth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm was enough to sweep away everything. A single person could kill 500 firethorn lizards.


    Slashing with a sword, even hundreds of tons of rocks would be torn into countless pieces, but this Xia Ping punched them evenly with a punch, and the vigor vibrated, knocking them all into the air.


    This kind of strength is really amazing!


    They also had to admit that although this guy''s character was extremely bad, he was a scum at all, but his strength was not false, no wonder he was able to join the giant company.


    "Third Heaven of the Talented Martial Artist Realm, how can you actually block my sword?" Mu Bancheng''s face darkened, "Your boy is indeed a bit capable, no wonder you dare to say such big words."


    He was invincible in Xuzhou District and had never met an opponent, but he didn''t expect to meet a person of the same age who resisted his sword here, which shocked him very much.


    "Not only can it withstand your sword, but it can also deal with you casually. I advise you to surrender immediately, otherwise when I get angry, even I will be afraid. When the scene is out of control, you will lose face."


    Xia Ping kindly reminded.


    "Arrogance, I want to see how you can deal with me casually!" Mu Bancheng snorted coldly, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, his strikes were like lightning, and a more terrifying sword energy erupted from his body.


    The first form of the Qinghuang swordsmanship - the sharpness of the world!


    With a slash of the sword, a cyan sword light emerged, like a cyan sun, brilliant and dazzling, almost covering hundreds of meters in a radius, this is a sword that stands out from the crowd.


    "The appearance of this sword technique is pretty good. I don''t know if it''s not useful." Xia Ping punched again and again, and there were fist marks all over the sky in the air, and he blasted towards Mu Bancheng.


    Each punch is like an ancient ferocious beast, accompanied by a roaring sound, earth-shattering, the sound waves are rolling, and the eardrums of nearby candidates are about to be shattered, and even the air is condensed into substance, rushing away like sea waves.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The fist and sword energy collided, like a volcanic eruption, blasting out huge deep pits, flying sand and rocks, colliding along the way, and huge rocks were turned into powder.


    Deep ravines were formed on the ground, and the dust billowed and danced all over the sky.


    The examinees around were scared to pee. If they encountered such an aftermath of energy, they would be severely injured on the spot. They all retreated a kilometer or two, and they didn''t dare to get involved in the battle between the two.


    Rody and the others were stunned. When fighting with him before, this kid wasn''t that scary at all. In other words, this guy was just playing with them before, and didn''t use his real power at all.


    If they were serious, they would have been beaten into dead dogs long ago.


    "This guy is too perverted."


    Wu Tong and the others were also shocked. It was also the first time they saw Xia Ping showing his full strength. It was simply unimaginable that he could fight the famous Mu Bancheng to such an extent.


    You must know that he is a peerless genius, a fifth-level fighter in the warrior realm, whether it is strength or true energy, he is above this kid, the gap should be huge.


    "If it doesn''t work, you can try it!" Mu Bancheng was completely enraged by Xia Ping''s words, a violent sword energy gushed out from his whole body, and the sword light was like electricity, almost tearing his clothes.


    The second form of the Qinghuang swordsmanship - those who oppose me will die!

 Chapter 274

    Mu Bancheng unleashed an even more terrifying sword, slashing with one sword, exuding an aura of supremacy, and countless sword qi slashed, covering the sky and covering the earth, intending to execute the enemies who disobeyed the emperor quickly.


    This kind of swordsmanship has reached the state of perfection, almost supernatural, fully showing the essence of the king''s swordsmanship, and has produced an aura that cannot be matched at all.


    The candidates in the distance trembled all over, and they could feel that they were not facing Mu Bancheng, but a peerless sword master! In the face of such power, they are simply unable to match, they are simply looking up at the mountains.


    "kill!"


    Terrible murderous aura gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, his aura was like a mountain lion king, shaking the world, he blasted out with both hands, it seemed to be a bloodthirsty mad shark from the deep sea.


    His hands turned into shark teeth, extremely sharp, his true energy was shaking, he chose to devour people, and the surroundings were filled with bloody murderous aura, flying sand and stones, making people feel a biting chill.


    Ten Thousand Beast Fist Form Six - Blood Shark Biting!


    This attack simulates the attack of a deep-sea mad shark. With one move, it devours the world. No matter how fierce the prey is, it will die instantly under the sharp shark''s mouth, tearing everything apart.


    In the middle of the air, it seemed as if a deep-sea mad shark flew out, the surrounding air turned into a stream of water, and with a clattering sound, it rushed towards Mu Bancheng at once, opening its ferocious mouth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Endless sword energy burst into the mouth of this deep-sea mad shark, but it was swallowed in one gulp, swallowed it as if it was delicious food, and swallowed it clean.


    "No way, this move can be resisted, is this kid a pervert?!" Luo Di and the others were shocked, they knew Mu Bancheng''s strength best.


    Ordinary warriors can''t even take one move. Even a genius can''t resist the second move against him. A single sword is enough to tear the enemy into pieces.


    But now, this kid took it easily, and even swallowed the sword energy completely.


    And Mu Bancheng was even more shocked, he knew his own strength, even if he was a fifth-layer warrior of the same warrior level, he would just close his eyes and wait for death in the face of his move.


    But this kid, who is clearly only the third level of the Martial Artist Realm, can resist it with such ease.


    If he is promoted to the fifth level of the warrior realm, no, even if he is only promoted to the fourth level, his strength will increase greatly, wouldn''t he even be the opponent of this kid? !


    Such a result is simply unacceptable to the invincible Mu Bancheng!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The two sides collided again, fighting in mid-air, fists and swords collided, and fierce sparks were produced, like terrifying air currents colliding, sending out bursts of explosions.


    Every collision is like the roar of war drums, shaking the eardrums to the point of shattering, and huge deep pits appear on the ground.


    Two or three kilometers around, are the battlefields of two people, rolling around, several kilometers around were razed to the ground, as if two super tanks were crushing, boulders were crushed into powder.


    "It''s too scary, these two people are simply monsters."


    "As expected of Mu Bancheng, his swordsmanship is superb, and he has cultivated the king''s swordsmanship to this level. He is already the first person in the world. None of us can catch up with him."


    "Although Mu Bancheng is powerful, this Xia Ping is truly powerful. Every punch and kick is like a murder weapon. He will not lose the wind against Mu Bancheng who holds a sword."


    "Besides, this kid is only at the third level of the warrior realm. If he is promoted to the fifth level, his realm will be the same as that of Mu Bancheng. With that kind of strength, who else is his opponent?"


    "Damn, I really don''t accept it. Why is such a scumbag so powerful? God is so unfair."


    "Why didn''t God send down a thunderbolt to kill this shameless bastard."


    Seeing such a scene, Luo Di and others were shocked by the strength of both sides, but they were all very angry and unconvinced by Xia Ping''s tyranny.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were also shocked. Even though they had been by Xia Ping''s side for a long time, they had been overestimating Xia Ping''s strength, but they still underestimated it now.


    Really broke out with all his strength, this guy is a beast at all, so powerful that it doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Die to me!"


    Mu Bancheng yelled angrily, and slashed with his sword, the zhenqi in his body circulated to the extreme, even the skin on the surface of his body burst out with blood, as if torn apart by the tyrannical zhenqi.


    The third form of the Qinghuang swordsmanship¡ª¡ªthousands of people!


    A single sword slashed like ten thousand swords, and the sword energy blasted like raindrops, covering the mountains and plains, densely packed, and each sword energy was indestructible, enough to smash huge rocks.


    "Desperately, Brother Mu is finally desperate."


    "Fuck you, can you talk, that''s a nirvana."


    "That''s right, that''s a nirvana, I was wrong."


    "However, Brother Mu was able to use the third form of the Qinghuang swordsmanship. Even if this kid fails, he should be thankful."


    "Even Big Brother Mu didn''t fully grasp this trick, but once it is used, even if hundreds of people fight together, they are no match at all, and they will be easily slaughtered."


    "This guy is dead. Countless sword qi hit him, and he has nowhere to escape."


    "This is one of the supreme mysteries of the sword, invincible and invincible."


    Luo Di and the others were all staring at it, not daring to relax at all.


    This sword blasted out, it was like a mountain oppressing me, I am the only one, like a sword emperor born, everything in the world has to submit, and everyone who refuses to obey will die!


    Just leaking out a breath, cracks appeared on the ground, and some small gravels were even shattered into powder, and the ground roared.


    Xia Ping also felt the frightening power of this sword. If he cultivated to the highest level, he probably has the power to destroy the world. He is fierce and domineering, and there is nowhere to escape. Like an emperor, he wants to chase the enemy to the ends of the earth.


    But he didn''t want to hide, and he didn''t need to hide.


    There are countless mysteries of Wanshouquan flowing in his heart, flowing out one by one, violent ape hammer, lion roar, bear splitting hand, bull bump, snake whip, blood shark bite!


    Primordial ferocious beasts came to mind, and countless beast roars appeared in the depths of my mind.


    So far, he has used a total of six moves. Every third move, the power of this boxing method doubles. The later the move, the more terrifying the power, and the more powerful the true energy that needs to be consumed.


    His fists are like shadows, and he uses his fists one by one. His feet follow Kunpeng steps like a shadow, and countless figures appear in the field. This is the performance of extreme speed.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, countless figures gathered together and transformed into one figure, while Xia Ping stood on the spot, his aura rose to the highest point, and his clothes were ripping apart.


    boom!


    As soon as he stepped out, a terrifying deep pit immediately appeared on the ground, and cracks like spider webs appeared, crackling, crackling, and the gravel on the ground was shattered by this momentum.


    The seventh form of Wanshouquan - the Giant Elephant Axe!

 Chapter 275

    Roar!


    Xia Ping stood on the ground with both feet, like a wild elephant, his footsteps cracked!


    His fist turned into a huge axe, possessing the power of an ancient savage elephant, all the muscles in his body swelled up, bursting out with unparalleled power, this move was at least several times more powerful than the previous move.


    With a punch, the surrounding air is pushed away, forming a strong wind, which is extremely terrifying, and no enemy can stop it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    This tyrannical punch is like a giant axe, splitting everything, as if the ancient gods and men possessed the power of a wild elephant, splitting Buzhou Mountain, invincible, and the sword energy from Mu Bancheng was instantly smashed to pieces.


    "What?!"


    Mu Bancheng was taken aback. His sword qi was invincible, condensed into substance, and could easily cut even steel, but now it was smashed to pieces with a single punch by the opponent, it was unbelievable.


    Boom!


    The giant ax struck with a punch, like a wild elephant colliding, and slammed on Mu Bancheng''s body fiercely, sending Mu Bancheng''s whole body flying at once, even the long sword in his hand was shaken to the ground. The tiger''s mouth is bleeding.


    "ah!"


    Mu Bancheng couldn''t control his body at all, and flew upside down, and finally flew hundreds of meters, smashing hard on a rock of hundreds of tons opposite.


    With a click, a human-shaped deep pit was immediately smashed out, gravel splashed everywhere, and even the ground was shattered into terrible cracks, extending hundreds of meters. The scene was amazing.


    With a puff, Mu Bancheng couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured by this punch.


    He was very shocked in his heart. He was a master of the fifth level of martial artist, and he used the strongest sword, but was defeated so easily by the opponent. Where did such arbitrarily powerful strength come from?


    Even though he was born in a king''s family, he couldn''t understand this situation.


    "Brother Mu!"


    Seeing this, Luo Di and the others exclaimed. Seeing the critical situation, they actually wanted to rush to the rescue. This was the first time they saw Mu Bancheng being beaten so miserably.


    "You are courting death!" Xia Ping ignored the fallen Mu Bancheng, and immediately rushed towards the group of candidates, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, his punches and kicks were unrivaled weapons, possessing the power of a wild elephant.


    bang bang bang! !


    Accompanied by clear and crisp sounds from time to time, examinees were blown away with punches and kicks, and screamed again and again. In just a few minutes, hundreds of people were beaten with bruised noses and swollen faces, and they all fell to the ground, piled up together, and became a pile. .


    Luo Di and the others were extremely aggrieved and wailed again and again. Their injuries were not healed yet, and now they were beaten up again, making their injuries worse.


    Finally, Xia Ping stood in front of these people, condescending: "Are you convinced?"


    "Fuck you!"


    A group of candidates snorted coldly, they were not convinced at all.


    "How dare you speak hard and clean them up." Before Xia Ping could speak, Feng Hetang, the number one dog, jumped out and led a group of people forward, punching and kicking them until their noses and faces were swollen.


    A group of people screamed again and again, and they didn''t even have the strength to speak hard.


    "They all don''t know how to live or die, and dare to bring people here to provoke and make trouble. Have you ever weighed yourself? You simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. Like you useless wood, as many as you come, my elder brother will clean up as much as you want." Feng Hetang arrogantly.


    Luo Di and the others bared their teeth in anger, shameless fat man, what a shame you are here, it''s not that you are so good at blowing like yourself, you have to be ashamed.


    "Brother, it seems that these people are still not convinced, why don''t you beat them up again, the firethorn lizard just now wasn''t enough." Feng Hetang clenched his fists and cracked them, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "stop!"


    At this time, Mu Bancheng struggled and was very angry: "You guys are going too far. Do you have any empathy for dealing with the wounded like this? It''s fine to beat once, but you want to beat a few more times. Enough is enough."


    "Too much? So what if it''s too much, if you don''t accept it, come and fight."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and punched Mu Bancheng right in the left eye socket, punching out a panda eye and knocking him to the ground without mercy.


    "Damn it!" Mu Bancheng was furious and frantic.


    With a bang, Xia Ping punched again, this time hitting the right eye socket, which happened to be symmetrical, and a pair of panda eyes appeared.


    "Well, now your face is perfect, and it''s pleasing to the eye, very cute." Looking at Mu Bancheng''s face, Xia Ping was very satisfied with his masterpiece.


    Cute ass!


    Mu Bancheng went crazy, his lungs almost exploded with anger, if it wasn''t for the blow just now, which made him lose his body''s fighting strength, and the true energy in his body was exhausted, he might have fought this fellow long ago.


    "What on earth do you want? We were wrong just now, and we brought a group of people to find trouble with you, but we confessed, how can you let us go? If you want to extort money, I can give it to you, but you Don''t go too far." Mu Bancheng was very aggrieved, but now that he is not as good as others, he can only bow his head.


    "Let you go?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin and stared at Mu Bancheng: "It''s not impossible, but you have to agree to be my little brother."


    He suddenly felt that just extorting money is really too boring. If he could take Mu Bancheng as his younger brother, he would definitely arouse the resentment of the king''s family, which would be a great shame for them.


    At that time, wouldn''t the hatred value come up in a rush, which would be much more rewarding than simply extorting money.


    What? !


    Not only Mu Bancheng, but even Luo Di and others looked at Xia Ping as if looking at a madman. Does this kid know what he is talking about? Want to take Mu Bancheng as your younger brother? What a joke!


    Who is Mu Bancheng? He is a direct descendant of the Mu family in Longyuan City, Xuzhou District. The former king''s family has great power. I don''t know how many members of the family hold important positions in the government.


    It can be said that Xuzhou District will be shaken by a sneeze from the shepherds. It is also acceptable in the federal government, and few dare to provoke them.


    Although Luo Di and the others were arrogant, they did not dare to provoke them.


    In addition, Mu Bancheng is also a peerless genius. At the age of only 18, he is already a master of the fifth level of the Warrior Realm. He is known as the future king of the King Realm. .


    Such a character, this kid actually wants Mu Bancheng to be his younger brother, is this kid crazy? !


    If this matter gets out, not only the shepherds of Longyuan City will be furious, but even the Aurora Company, one of the three giants, will be furious. Isn''t this clearly a slap in the face?


    May I ask, which family, which force would bear such a humiliation? !


    "You are crazy, you want me, Mu Bancheng, to be your little brother, you are just daydreaming."


    Mu Bancheng yelled angrily, glared at Xia Ping, determined not to be Xia Ping''s younger brother, if he really treated this bastard younger brother, then not only his own face, but even the face of his Mu family would be completely humiliated by him.


    He absolutely cannot do such a thing.

 Chapter 276

    "It''s okay to be inappropriate."


    Xia Ping is not a person who likes to force people. The so-called twisted melon is not sweet. He waved his hand and ordered to Feng Hetang and others: "Throw Rody and the others into the cave and feed those firethorn lizards."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Mu Bancheng was dumbfounded, this bastard dared to do such a thing, throwing Rody and the others into the cave, wouldn''t this just let them die?


    They all fell into the hands of those firethorn lizards, and they were lucky to have only bones left.


    "Shameless Xia Ping, it''s fine if you threaten Mu Bancheng, why do you implicate the innocent?"


    "It''s a disaster for the fish pond, it''s a disaster for the fish pond."


    "Help, Brother Mu, help me, I''m still young and a virgin, I don''t want to die."


    "I don''t want to feed the firethorn lizard, save us, Brother Mu."


    Hearing these words, seeing Feng Hetang and the others come over with grim faces, as if they were loyal dogs, Luo Di and the others turned green, and they all shouted.


    Now they really feel that their lives are threatened. If these people really throw them into those firethorn lairs, they will die.


    Having seen Xia Ping''s ferocity, they wouldn''t think it was a joke. Even Xu Yuntian, a direct descendant of the Xu family, would kill him if he said so. There is nothing he can''t do.


    "Xia Ping, you are too despicable." Mu Bancheng gritted his teeth, he was so angry that he couldn''t threaten himself, and he actually grabbed his companion to threaten him. This is simply all-consuming.


    He has never seen such a despicable person in his life, he is simply scum and scum.


    "What, what are you talking about, I don''t understand. You also know that I am an inexperienced person, and I am not good at Chinese." Xia Ping pretended that he could not understand Yanhuangxing''s words.


    At this moment, Feng Hetang and the others started to work, grabbing the examinees one by one, as if they were carrying a big bag of non-burnable garbage, and wanted to walk towards the cave.


    "Stop, stop immediately." Seeing this, Mu Bancheng became impatient, and hurriedly said, "Is it okay for me to be your little brother? I admit it and let them go immediately."


    "What did you say?" Xia Ping blinked his pure eyes and looked at Mu Bancheng.


    Mu Bancheng felt aggrieved in his heart, he is also a smart person, why couldn''t he hear what this kid said, he gritted his teeth and said, "Big brother, I beg you to let them go."


    "Brother, it''s really outrageous to say such things. This is your little brother, and that''s my little brother. We are all our own people, so why don''t you say things like this, really. "


    Xia Ping patted Mu Bancheng on the shoulder.


    See you fart!


    Mu Bancheng bared his teeth, his heart was going crazy. Just now, he didn''t know who was so cruel, and he threw people into the firethorn lizard every now and then. Is there anyone like this?


    At this time, Feng Hetang and others also stopped, and put all the captured candidates on the ground instead of throwing them into the cave, which made Mu Bancheng heave a sigh of relief.


    "Just now I shot a little harder and beat you up, isn''t it a big deal?" Xia Ping asked kindly.


    No wonder it doesn''t matter, I want to beat you up, Mu Bancheng clenched his fists and looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    But he didn''t dare to show it, showing a hypocritical look: "No, no, we were indeed wrong just now, and dared to offend the majesty of the elder brother. The elder brother beat us up like this, this is to educate us."


    "What about you, what do you think and dissatisfaction with me, just say it, speak freely." Xia Ping looked at Luo Di and others, looking like a big brother, very democratic.


    Speak your ass!


    Luo Di and the others slandered inwardly, if they really spoke freely, they would be the number one idiots in the sky, and they might be thrown into the cave by you shameless bastard to feed the firethorn lizards again.


    No matter how stupid they are, they won''t believe the bastard''s words.


    "No, no, we were indeed a little rude just now."


    "Bringing a group of people here, the attitude is very arrogant. After being educated like this by the elder brother, we have learned a little bit of manners."


    "Isn''t it? What the teacher didn''t teach before, but now the elder brother has taught it. It feels like a kind of enlightenment. I feel like I have gained a new life and feel good."


    "This is the so-called listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books."


    "If we had met Big Brother Xia Ping earlier, I''m afraid our lives would be different, but it''s not too late now."


    Luo Di and others were all very hypocritical, saying things that made them want to vomit.


    "This this!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were speechless, they couldn''t imagine such a scene, a group of sons from the Yanhuangxing family lined up to flatter Xia Ping one by one.


    Not to mention that they had never seen such a scene in their life, even if they didn''t even think about it, did this bastard finally extend his clutches to the entire Yanhuang Star?


    Feng Hetang admired him very much, the eldest brother is the eldest brother, no matter where he goes, he is majestic and majestic, he has subdued this group of aristocratic princes so obediently, no one dares to provoke them.


    "It seems that you are still a bit savvy. You are worthy of being elites, and it is not in vain for me to teach you." Xia Ping is very satisfied with this attitude, "Well, each of you can pay another 500 million, and you can Go back and rest."


    "What? Still need to pay?"


    Mu Bancheng and the others stared wide-eyed, unbelievable that this bastard is still asking for money.


    "What? You don''t want to hand it over?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light, "This little money is some gift that you little brothers handed over to the elder brother. This is a very normal thing. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Although these people are accepted as younger brothers, money is also indispensable, killing two birds with one stone.


    "No, no, it''s just 500 million, it''s trivial."


    "Being able to honor elder brother, five hundred million is nothing, and one billion is also a trivial matter."


    "We hand it over, and hand it over immediately."


    Luo Di and the others all nodded, not daring to refute at all, but they scolded the vampire in their hearts, it was shameless to the extreme, contemporary Xia Paopi.


    There are 120 people here. If each of them handed over 500 million, then it would be 60 billion. This is simply an unimaginable wealth.


    Roddy and the others were even more aggrieved. They had just been blackmailed for 500 million before, and now they have been blackmailed for another 500 million. The total is one billion, but they have to give it up. It''s all self-inflicted.


    If they hadn''t brought people here to seek revenge, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened.


    But who would have thought that this kid would be so cruel that even Mu Bancheng was no match for him, so he fell down again in the end.


    Wu Tong and the others were also stunned. They thought they had suffered heavy losses, but these guys suffered even worse losses. After returning, they would definitely vomit blood.


    However, Xia Ping has made it clear. Once this competition is over, he will immediately get 99 billion federal coins, which is close to 100 billion. This is simply an unimaginable huge sum.

 Chapter 277

    After signing the money owed contract, Mu Bancheng and the others quickly slipped away, fearing that they would stay in this place and continue to be blackmailed by this shameless Xia Ping.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible and cut off this bastard''s thoughts.


    And Xia Ping and the others did not stay where they were, they all went back to the palace hall of the ruined city in a mighty way. This hall has a large area and can accommodate thousands of people.


    At this time, the sky also darkened, the temperature dropped sharply, and snowflakes like goose feathers fell down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Rong watched Xia Ping''s actions curiously, because this guy rummaged through the kitchen of a nearby house, and seemed to find a pot made of unknown materials, and set it up with firewood.


    "I''m cooking something to eat."


    Xia Ping took out five or six firethorn eggs from his body, and also took water from the wine bottle tree, put them all in, and took out two fiery red stones at the same time.


    This kind of stone is a special product of Kuangsha Ruins, named Flint. As long as two stones collide with each other and rub violently, they will immediately emit red flames, which is very strange.


    With a bang, he immediately set the wood under the black pot on fire.


    "Cook something to eat? What is this, where did you find it?" Jiang Yaru also looked over, and she saw that the five or six eggs in the black pot were very strange, and the surface was covered with strange red lines, which looked very strange. It is extraordinary, like the egg of some powerful monster, containing abundant energy.


    "Hey, this is what I found from that firethorn cave. It should be firethorn eggs. They are rich in nutrition and absolutely delicious after being cooked." Xia Ping said happily.


    Half an hour later, the water boiled completely, and the five or six eggs in the black pot were cooked, and immediately gave off a charming fragrance, which was tangy, and even bursts of medicinal fragrance.


    What''s even more astonishing is that the patterns on these boiled firethorn eggs seem to come alive, bursting out bursts of red light, which is dazzling and looks extremely strange.


    "This kind of egg can actually glow?!" Jiang Yaru and the others were stunned. They had never seen any monster eggs that would glow, so it was conceivable how unusual this egg was.


    When Nangong Wu saw it, her expression changed drastically, and she stared at Xia Ping: "Where did you find this kind of egg?" She looked very nervous, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    She didn''t see the origin of this egg just now, but now she finally sees it.


    "It was in the depths of the cave. At that time, there were more than a dozen firethorn lizards trying to stop me, but I killed them all."


    Xia Ping said casually.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re completely over." Nangong Wu looked like the sky was falling, "If I''m not mistaken, this is the egg of the Firethorn King, otherwise how could there be so many firethorn guards."


    The egg of the firethorn king? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "So what if it''s its eggs, is it poisonous?"


    "Poisonous fart."


    Nangong Wu hated iron but steel: "It''s not as simple as poison. Now we have entered Firethorn King''s lair unintentionally, snatched its descendants, and roasted them as snacks."


    "May I ask what the Firethorn Lizard King will think after knowing this? Furious, he will definitely be furious!"


    It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary firethorn egg, but this is the egg of the firethorn king. If it eats other people''s descendants, it''s still worth it, and the world will definitely be turned upside down.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "But when I went into the cave, why didn''t I see the Firethorn Lizard King?"


    "Maybe they went to other places to fight." Nangong Wu said in a deep voice, "In the Kuangsha Ruins, the firethorn lizards are also divided into many groups, and each group has a king, fighting each other and grabbing territory. "


    "Today we were lucky. We just ran into the Firethorn King to play the battle. We didn''t run into it, otherwise we would be finished."


    "Do you know? Although a firethorn lizard is not very powerful, the firethorn lizard king has at least the strength of the sixth heaven of the warrior realm, absolutely no less than any human warrior."


    "Even a firethorn king like this must have ruled over tens of thousands of firethorn lizards. If such a monster is enraged, it will be a huge army at that time, and it will definitely come to you to settle accounts with you."


    "Don''t even try to escape. Firethorn lizards are very sensitive to smells. They can find enemies even hundreds of kilometers away. It can be said that as long as firethorn lizards stare at them, they will surely die."


    "If the Firethorn King comes back and finds out about this, he will definitely hunt us down to the ends of the earth."


    She pointed out the seriousness of the matter.


    "Well, why don''t we send this egg back and apologize to others by the way?"


    Feng Hetang was so frightened that his face turned green and he trembled all over. Tens of thousands of firethorn lizards came to his door, and there was also a terrifying monster like the firethorn lizard king. Isn''t this a doom?


    "It''s useless to apologize now. Can people understand human language?" Nangong Wu said angrily. Provoking!"


    is not that right?


    Sending back a hard-boiled egg, it is estimated that the firethorn king will be mad when he sees this situation.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re completely over." Feng Hetang collapsed on the ground with a sad look on his face. They just found food, and they can spend a month in the Kuangsha Ruins safe and sound.


    But who would have thought that such an accident would happen suddenly, and being targeted by a group of monsters, there would be no chance of life.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong also stared at Xia Ping, blaming this bastard for being a foodie, can this eat anything? If you eat and eat, you will get into big trouble.


    "It''s okay, we still have helpers. Doesn''t my little brother Mu Bancheng have many subordinates? I will be very happy to ask him for help at that time, and we will deal with the Firethorn King together." Xia Ping waved his hand, thinking that this is just one time thing.


    He chatted with the people of Mu Bancheng before, and found that they also found a relic city near the Black Stone Mountains. It has a huge area, and many candidates gather there.


    Only a small number of people came out to hunt firethorn lizards now, at least a thousand people lived in the ruin city.


    If he could get help from the people from Mu Bancheng, he might be able to deal with the firethorn king.


    Ask Mu Bancheng for help? !


    The corners of Nangong Wu and the others twitched. They can''t wait to kill you now, so how could they be willing to help you? It''s not bad if it doesn''t add insult to injury.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. As long as you kill the firethorn king, you''ll be fine. Now, hurry up and eat firethorn eggs. They''re all cooked, and they won''t taste good when they''re cold. "


    Xia Ping greeted.


    "If you want to eat it, you can eat it yourself." Nangong Wu said unhappily. They would only eat firethorn eggs if they were fools. Once they ate this egg, they would be contaminated with the firethorn''s breath.


    It can be said that they will definitely become the targets of the Firethorn Lizard King and be hunted down frantically.


    Whoever eats it will be unlucky.


    "It''s fine if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." Xia Ping didn''t care too much, these firethorn eggs were his chance to break through the third level of the Warrior Realm, and it was impossible for him to give up.

 Chapter 278

    After eating five or six firethorn eggs, Xia Ping immediately sat cross-legged on the ground. He felt as if a fire was burning in his stomach, and majestic energy surged out and flowed through the meridians of his body.


    Rumble~~~


    Bursts of red light erupted from the pores, illuminating the entire house, and a mass of red flames burned on the surface of Xia Ping''s body, as if to roast Xia Ping''s entire body.


    But the flame seemed to be just an illusion, the clothes on his body were not burned, and nothing happened.


    "Awesome, how could this firethorn egg be so powerful? Why does it feel like the eldest brother has eaten a magic pill?" Feng Hetang was dumbfounded, such a scene was too amazing.


    "It''s normal."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "The firethorn lizard itself is a strange beast in the world. It can survive on Yanhuang for billions of years without being extinct. The energy contained in them is amazing. Just a piece of flesh is enough to support us for a day. The energy of our activities can even improve our cultivation."


    "And this egg is the egg of the firethorn king, and the energy contained in it is even more terrifying. It is definitely ten times stronger than ordinary firethorn meat, or even dozens of times more powerful. It is equivalent to a hundred-year-old medicine."


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were also shocked, but they were unwilling to eat it if they were allowed to eat it, because it was a hot taro, and if they ate it, they would become the mortal enemy of the firethorn lizard, who would dare to mess around.


    In this way, the night passed quickly.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, the blood in his body boiled like a lava, the majestic medicinal power surged, and the true energy increased wildly, when the true energy in the three acupoints reached its peak.


    With a bang, the fourth acupoint was immediately broken through, and a large amount of true energy poured in, making a rattling sound, just like a surging river.


    Click!


    Immediately, the place where he was sitting upright was shaken out of a huge pit by the tyrannical momentum, cracks like spider webs appeared, and even the whole room was crumbling.


    "Successful, I have finally been promoted to the fourth level of the Martial Artist Realm." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, feeling the powerful strength of his body, the majestic true energy flowing through the meridians and acupoints in his body.


    He felt that the power in his body was more than doubled than before, and even the amount of true energy was also doubled. It was completely different from before, and this was a qualitative improvement.


    It can be said that the current him can easily beat three or four previous self.


    "So that''s why it''s no wonder that only elementary fighters can penetrate three acupoints, but they are called intermediate warriors after penetrating four acupoints. This feeling is indeed different from before."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt that after the fourth acupoint was penetrated, a triangle-like zhenqi circulation was formed between the original three acupoints, which was endless.


    It is precisely because of this cycle that not only the amount of True Qi in the Fourth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm is twice as large as that in the Third Heaven, but even the speed of recovering True Qi is more than doubled.


    This is simply a huge gap!


    "Third-turn medicinal power has also been completely refined." Xia Ping felt that the true qi in his body was also increasing crazily, and a large amount of medicinal power in his body was refined to form a majestic true qi, which was infused into the fourth acupoint.


    This Jiuzhuan Peiyuan Pill is simply the god pill in the world, the best auxiliary pill. Although it does not have the power to make a practitioner break through at once, it is more durable than it is.


    The medicinal power transformed in this way alone is enough to save him several years of cultivation effort. Once the zhenqi in the fourth acupoint is filled, then he can try to open up the fifth acupoint and be promoted to the fifth heaven of warriors!


    "Brother, you have made a breakthrough." Feng Hetang, who was sleeping soundly, also felt this amazing aura, and immediately woke up, looking at Xia Ping dumbfounded. He felt that Xia Ping seemed to be more terrifying than before.


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also came to their senses, and they also knew that Xia Ping must have made a huge breakthrough, probably breaking through to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm, otherwise there would be no such amazing momentum.


    "Too perverted."


    Jiang Yaru couldn''t help but said that it was obviously the third level of the warrior realm not long ago, but after such a short period of time, it broke through to the fourth level of the warrior realm.


    If this incident gets out, it will definitely scare many people to death.


    "Well, it is indeed a breakthrough. Even if I go to trouble the Firethorn King now, I still have some confidence, but I will go to Mu Bancheng for help first. With their help, the chances of winning will increase."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. According to Nangong Wu''s calculations, it shouldn''t take too long for the Firethorn Lizard King to go out to fight, and he should be back this morning.


    Once it returns to its old nest and finds that the old nest has been taken away, and even its own eggs have been taken away, it will definitely be furious and the army will overwhelm it.


    boom!


    He grabbed the treasure next to him and shot the moon bow, put it in the space ring, and stepped on it with both feet, the earth collapsed, a huge deep pit appeared, and there was a terrible vibration on the ground.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping was like a Kunpeng, soaring into the sky, and ran towards the distance at once. He knew that Mu Bancheng and others were two to three hundred kilometers away from here, so he had to go at full speed.


    But Jiang Yaru and the others stayed where they were and did not follow.


    Without the followers of others, Xia Ping can also display the greatest power of the Kunpeng Step. He crosses the desert and leaps over the mountains like a roc. The speed is just like a super sports car.


    It can reach three or four hundred kilometers in one hour.


    If it is an ordinary warrior, even with such a fast speed, his true energy will be exhausted after only a few minutes of persistence, but Xia Ping is different, he has practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    Under such venomous sunlight, he was running the formula all the time, devouring the energy of the sun, making him feel like a perpetual motion machine was installed in his body, and he would never get tired.


    And running at full speed like this is also a kind of practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Blackstone Mountains, firethorn lizards came back from afar. They seemed to be victors, carrying pieces of precious ore with very excited expressions.


    This is their trophies, fire essence ore, if they can devour it, it can immediately cause their own evolution and become stronger, which is one of the reasons why firethorn groups fight with each other.


    And a firethorn lizard that was obviously ten times larger than a normal firethorn lizard and about the size of a saber-toothed tiger was surrounded by countless firethorn lizards. This monster was obviously the king of firethorn lizards, the absolute king who ruled over tens of thousands of firethorn lizards.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, the group of firethorn lizards came in along the caves extending in all directions in the Black Rock Mountains, and quickly returned to their lair, intending to take a good rest and relieve their physical fatigue.


    But when the Firethorn King came to the depths of his lair, he saw that there was no one around, the guards around him disappeared completely, and even the five or six eggs in the depths of the cave disappeared.


    Roar!


    Immediately, the firethorn lizard let out an extremely angry roar, the sound waves vibrated, and even the entire mountain was shaken to the point that cracks appeared, and a large amount of soil fell from above.


    Hearing this sound, the firethorn lizards in the depths of the cave also roared, which was deafening.

 Chapter 279

    above the desert.


    A figure was running at full speed like a sports car, and the sand and dust were billowing, setting off a sandstorm that filled the sky.


    Even under the scorching sun and the high temperature of 60 degrees, he still walked like flying.


    This person is Xia Ping.


    Roar~~


    Such reckless behavior also attracted the attention of a monster in the desert. With a bang, it jumped down from a huge rock in the distance and blocked Xia Ping.


    With a bang, it stepped on the ground with both feet, and immediately stepped on two huge deep pits. It was three meters tall, with yellow hair all over its body, and its muscles swelled, like a bear.


    In fact it is a bear, this is the tyrant of the desert - Sand Bear!


    It is a terrifying monster that mainly feeds on desert rats. It has infinite strength, is not afraid of high temperatures, and likes to act alone, but it has terrible destructive power.


    With one palm, even hundreds of tons of rocks can be smashed into pieces.


    "Roar!" Seeing that this creature dared to walk so unscrupulously in the desert, encroaching on its own territory, the sand bear was furious, and its huge body rushed towards it, trying to tear him apart.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and he didn''t even slow down the speed on his body. The fourth form of the Wanshouquan - Brute Bull Crash!


    His whole body rushed forward like a wild bull, with terrifying true energy gushing out from his body, forming bull horns, this kind of power was several times more terrifying than before.


    Boom!


    When it hit like this, it made a sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening. The sand bear was caught off guard at all, as if it was hit by a chariot weighing more than ten tons and traveling at a speed of two to three hundred hours per hour.


    "puff!"


    With just one blow, the three-meter-tall sand bear flew out. The huge impact force smashed its lungs into pieces, and blood flew out from the corner of its mouth, spilling all over the ground.


    With a snap, its body slid along the ground for dozens of meters, and finally hit a huge rock before finally stopping, but it was already dead.


    And this huge rock was split in two from the middle, with a clicking sound, and the gravel rolled down.


    If anyone sees this scene, they will be stunned. What a terrifying monster the sand bear is. It is called the tyrant of the desert. Even desert rats can only be its food. Even the strongest in the fourth level of the warrior realm are unbearable. one strike.


    But now when Xia Ping hits him, he dies immediately, and a car accident is not so tragic.


    However, this is the power that Xia Ping possesses now. After being promoted to the fourth level of the Martial Artist Realm, he has penetrated four acupoints, and his true energy has more than doubled, and his every move carries the power of a violent bear.


    This sand bear dared to come up to stop it, it was clearly courting death.


    "By the way, I''m going to visit Mu Bancheng this time. I can''t do without a gift. Isn''t this sandy bear a good gift?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin and saw that he was hit by himself and died. The sand bear suddenly came up with an idea.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, he picked up the sand bear with one hand, walked like flying, as if he was carrying an ordinary object, and continued to move towards the city where Mu Bancheng was located, almost without slowing down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a huge relic city, its surrounding walls, and even houses are made of white stone buildings, which is completely different from the relic city where Xia Ping is located. It can be called White Stone City, and it looks extremely sacred and luxurious.


    Moreover, the city seemed to be kept intact. At this time, a group of people gathered in the palace hall. They were all candidates from the nine continents, and the leader was Mu Bancheng.


    But at this time, Mu Bancheng''s injuries seemed to be healed. This was due to his strong physique, special skills, and some herbs found on the oasis, which made him recover so quickly.


    As for the other candidates who were beaten by Xia Ping and others, although they did not recover so quickly, they also recovered by 50% or 60%, which can be regarded as barely recovering a little fighting power.


    "Brother Mu, let''s go get revenge."


    One examinee shouted: "Then Xia Ping in Yangzhou District is too arrogant. He is simply the evil party. He beat us up and extorted money. If we don''t come back with revenge, others will think we are soft persimmons. They can pinch us if they want."


    He was very unconvinced, whether it was being beaten by Xia Ping and others, or being blackmailed with 500 million federal coins.


    "Yeah, we don''t need to be afraid of him at all."


    "Although fighting alone is not an opponent, but we have a lot of people."


    "We will gather thousands of people in this city. When the army arrives, where else can this kid go, and we will beat him so that even his mother can''t recognize him."


    "When did we suffer such a big loss, and if we don''t come back with revenge, we can''t swallow this breath."


    Candidates clamored one by one, and the crowd was raging.


    It was only a part of the members who went to the Black Rock Mountains yesterday. In fact, there are at least a thousand candidates living in this relic city.


    This is the influence of the king''s family, even if it is in decline.


    Hearing these words, Mu Bancheng was also very moved. In fact, he was also very unwilling to accept yesterday''s fiasco, and was even forced to be a younger brother by that shameless bastard.


    If this matter gets out, what face does Mu Bancheng have, and his Mu family can still hold their heads up? I''m afraid they will all become the laughing stock of the major families in Xuzhou District.


    If he could gather the strength of everyone and teach that shameless Xia Ping a lesson, he would surely be able to regain his face.


    "Report!"


    All of a sudden, a candidate ran over from the outside, panting and anxious, as if he was being chased by some monster, sweating profusely all over his body.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing the candidate appearing in the hall, a group of people also looked over, and they all recognized the candidate as the security personnel outside, responsible for guarding the surrounding situation.


    "Brother Mu, there is a scary person outside. He is carrying a sand bear and barging in like walking on the ground. Brothers can''t stop him at all." The examinee yelled, with a terrified look on his face.


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, the sand bear is a tyrant in the desert, possessing tyrannical strength, and ordinary people in the fourth level of the warrior realm are no match for the sand bear.


    But now someone actually slaughtered this bear, and even carried this violent bear walking like flying, came along the way, and easily defeated their guards. This kind of combat power is simply terrifying.


    Before they could figure it out, a gust of wind blew in, and a huge black shadow fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    A bear smashed into the ground of the palace hall, and a huge deep hole was smashed out all at once. The rocks on the ground creaked and cracks appeared, and the whole palace shook.


    Even this strong wind blew away five or six candidates and smashed them against the wall.


    "who?!"


    Candidates including Mu Bancheng looked out the door, only to see a figure walking step by step from outside, every footstep seemed to be stepping on their beating hearts. , exudes an unusual depressive atmosphere


    "Xia Ping!"


    When this figure completely appeared in the eyes of everyone, one of the examinees exclaimed, and immediately recognized that the person who came was Xia Ping, and they would recognize him even in ashes.

 Chapter 280

    When the people in the palace saw Xia Ping appearing, their expressions became weird. They were still discussing how to deal with this kid just now, but they didn''t expect this guy to kill him directly, which was far beyond their expectations.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing here?"


    Mu Bancheng looked at Xia Ping vigilantly, his nerves tensed up. He felt Xia Ping''s aura, and his face changed drastically: "What''s going on? The aura on your body is completely different from before, stronger than before. Doubling more than that, does it mean that you have been promoted to the fourth heaven of the Warrior Realm?"


    He soon discovered that Xia Ping was completely different from before, and seemed to have become stronger.


    "By luck, I made a breakthrough last night with a little insight." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    This pervert!


    Luo Di and the others were dumbfounded. They broke through with a little bit of comprehension, pierced through the fourth acupoint, and were promoted to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm. Then, how do they feel about those people who have worked so hard and taken countless pills, but it is difficult to break through? .


    Even if it is to hit people, it can''t be like this. How can someone break through so casually? It doesn''t make sense at all. A group of people are jealous.


    "Relying on your own breakthrough and becoming stronger, do you want to come here to trouble us again?" Mu Bancheng gritted his teeth, thinking that this guy wanted to blackmail him again.


    "To tell you the truth, we have many people. Even if you still want to blackmail us, we will never give in."


    "Yes, hurry back to your own lair, you are not welcome here."


    A group of candidates yelled loudly, but all of them were very guilty. They were so strong before breaking through, and now they have broken through to the fourth level of the Warrior Realm. Wouldn''t it be against the sky?


    It is estimated that no one present is the opponent of this murderer.


    "Everyone misunderstood, I didn''t come to trouble you." Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that he had no malice.


    Mu Bancheng''s eyes flickered: "You didn''t come to trouble us, so what are you doing here?"


    "Apologize."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "I thought about it last night, and I almost didn''t sleep all night. I felt that it was too inappropriate and unethical for me to do this.


    After all, everyone is from the Yanhuang Star, maybe they will be students of Yanhuang University in the future, everyone is a classmate, yesterday afternoon I actually treated you like this, with such a vicious hand, I have a bad conscience. "


    "No, I brought a sand bear over early this morning, and gave it to everyone as an apology gift."


    "I hope you don''t mind, forgive me for yesterday''s mistake"


    What? !


    Hearing these words, a group of people were dumbfounded, and some people pulled out their ears, asking whether they had heard something wrong, or whether they were in some kind of hallucination, which was a dream.


    Yesterday, this kid was so arrogant, he was like a demon king in the world, he beat them up ruthlessly, and extorted money from everyone, he didn''t seem to have any conscience at all.


    But when he got up early in the morning, this guy suddenly had a conscience awakened, and ran to them in a hurry, saying that he wanted to make an apology. This kind of words, if you say it, will anyone believe it? !


    They are not fools, they don''t believe what others say, people can change, but they haven''t changed so much, and the prodigal son turns back after sleeping, really think they are stupid.


    "Honestly, what conspiracy do you have here?"


    Mu Bancheng stared at Xia Ping vigilantly, without relaxing his tense nerves at all.


    "I really don''t have any conspiracy. To be honest, what can I do to you when I come here alone? After all, there are so many of you, and one spit by each of you is enough to drown me."


    Xia Ping showed a sincere look: "If there is any purpose, it is to hope to turn hostility into friendship with everyone and build a harmonious society together."


    Fuck!


    A group of people were stunned, and they didn''t expect to say such things from this lawless villain.


    It is obvious that he often commits crimes, and even Xu Yuntian, the son of a wealthy family, would dare to kill the devil. Now he dares to say that he wants to build a harmonious society, and he really has the face to say such a thing.


    Mu Bancheng was also a little dumbfounded.


    "I get it, I guess this guy really wants to apologize to us." A candidate suddenly realized, "Think about it, everyone, this kid is a bit tough, but he''s not stupid."


    "In the ruins of Kuangsha, he was domineering and misbehaving. After going out, can he still do this?"


    "And we are all descendants of the Yanhuangxing family. Even if this kid is from the giant company, it doesn''t mean that he is really invincible and can ignore everything."


    "If all of us join forces, after the exam is over, won''t this kid be in bad luck?"


    He looked like he had seen through Xia Ping, and he looked like Zhuge from ancient times.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that."


    Someone next to him also woke up.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder this kid''s attitude changed so much one night. It turns out that he knows how powerful we are."


    "It is estimated that this kid slept all night, his feverish head calmed down, and he finally knew who he had offended. If he dared to offend powerful people like us, wouldn''t he be courting death?"


    "One mouthful of saliva can drown him."


    "So, early in the morning, this kid came here in a hurry, and even brought a sand bear over, just to make an apology, and to turn a war into a jade."


    "It''s a fart, thinking that you can settle the grievances with us by just bringing a bear here. It''s a beautiful idea."


    "Beating us so badly and extorting so much money from us, how can a bear solve it? It''s too wishful thinking."


    Everyone suddenly realized, and they all knew why Xia Ping''s attitude changed so quickly. It turned out that this kid understood the fate of offending so many of them.


    That''s right. After all, the exam is just an exam. After the end, there is still life and reality. It is estimated that this kid has thought through this point, and his attitude has changed so much.


    However, there are also some people who are sneering, very disdainful in their hearts, and even start to make a fuss. If they don''t take this opportunity to deal with this bastard, they are not human.


    Mu Bancheng still had a little doubt, did this kid really come to apologize to them? There will be no conspiracy, right? He still didn''t dispel his doubts.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to apologize to everyone this time. It''s sincere. If you have any conditions, just say it. If it''s reasonable, I will try my best to agree." Xia Ping patted his chest and made a promise.


    shameless!


    At this time, they are still pretending here. It would be weird if they put forward reasonable conditions. They must propose unreasonable conditions, so that they can punish you bastard, make things difficult for this kid, and express their anger.


    A group of candidates looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and all kinds of plans to make things difficult for Xia Ping emerged in their hearts.


    boom!


    At this moment, another candidate ran over frantically, sweating profusely, and looked ten times more panicked than before.

 Chapter 281

    "What''s the matter? What happened again? Why are you always so startled? Do you still have the spirit of not changing your face before the mountain collapses?" Seeing another candidate barging in, Roddy shouted angrily.


    He was thinking of various plans to make things difficult for Xia Ping. At such an important moment, there are still people interrupting him. Isn''t this a joke?


    A group of candidates also glared angrily at the person who came in just now, which offended the public.


    But the panting examinee ignored this, and he shouted desperately: "Brother Mu, it''s over, we''re completely over, a large group of firethorn lizards came outside, at least tens of thousands of them, surrounded tightly."


    "Even the firethorn king is here!"


    These words, he almost roared out with his voice, hoarse.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the candidates present were stunned, and all of them were dumbfounded, because the news was so shocking that they couldn''t react.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Mu Bancheng was the first to react, and he immediately stared at the examinee: "This is a relic city, once inhabited by tyrannical creatures, who often went to hunt and kill monsters in this space. Gene."


    "So even though countless years have passed, this place has long been uninhabited, and no monsters dare to approach it."


    "But you said that a group of firethorn lizards surrounded the city. What happened? If it hadn''t completely angered the firethorn lizards and made them forget the fear in their hearts, such a thing would never have happened."


    Everyone was staring at the candidate.


    "I, I don''t know what happened?" The examinee also shook his head desperately, "Before I was on guard around the city as usual, but suddenly I found a large group of firethorn lizards in the distance billowing sand and shaking the ground. Running over, covering the sky and covering the earth, menacing, like the tide."


    He also didn''t know what happened in it.


    Mu Bancheng and the others are also very helpless, because there are still many unsolved mysteries in the relic space, even if what happened, they are not very clear.


    Maybe the group of firethorn lizards went crazy and took some kind of medicine. It may also be that something appeared in this relic city, which aroused the interest of the firethorn lizards.


    In short, they will not be able to know why those firethorn lizards came here in a short time, but one thing is certain, they are dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the faces of Mu Bancheng and the others changed drastically. They were surrounded by tens of thousands of firethorn lizards, including a firethorn king, which was powerful enough to wipe them out several times.


    Moreover, it is almost impossible to escape. Outside the relic city is a desolate desert area, where there are a large number of desert rats and other tyrannical monsters. Leaving here is a dead end.


    Now they are in a state of front and rear attack, almost a narrow escape.


    "well."


    At this time, Xia Ping spoke: "If there is nothing else, I will take a step ahead. Seeing that you are so busy, there is no need to give it away. This sand bear is my gift to you."


    "We''ll see you later when we have a chance."


    He looked like he wanted to run away now.


    "stop!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, Luo Di and the others yelled, their eyes widened, their lungs exploded with anger, this kid wanted to run, and when he saw the situation was not good, he wanted to.


    I was still here to apologize to them just now, with a very humble attitude, like a grandson. But now, seeing that they are in danger, surrounded by a group of firethorn lizards, they are in danger, this guy wants to escape for his life, there is no door!


    "Well, you don''t need to keep me. I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Let''s see you later, if there is a chance." Xia Ping blinked his eyes and slapped me.


    See you later? !


    Hearing this, a group of examinees were so angry that they were surrounded by tens of thousands of firethorn lizards. They have no future. After a while, they will probably be eaten raw by these monsters, and there will be no bones left. Down.


    This bastard must have thought that they were dead in this situation, so he ran away quickly, without even saying a polite word, clearly treating them as dead people.


    "You don''t need to leave in such a hurry, don''t you want to catch up with us? We have a lot of time now." A candidate stood up and intercepted Xia Ping, blocking his retreat.


    "That''s right, why bother to go so fast, wait for us to kill these firethorn lizards, and cook a firethorn lizard feast for Brother Xia, it''s guaranteed to be delicious."


    "That''s right, this opportunity is extremely rare, I hope Brother Xia can seize it."


    "And isn''t Brother Xia planning to resolve our grievances with us and turn hostility into friendship? This is an excellent opportunity."


    "That''s right, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Candidates shouted one by one, no matter what, they must pull this guy onto the warship, and they must not let this shameless person escape. Although this guy is a bit despicable and shameless, but he is a tyrannical person who can defeat Mu Bancheng. If such a strong person joins, their hope of survival will be a little more.


    Just let this kid sneak away and survive alone? They are really stupid, they will keep this bastard to death, and they must not let him run away.


    "Well, resolving grievances is a trivial matter. In fact, I''m not in a hurry. Please rest assured." Xia Ping said that this kind of matter can''t be rushed, and it can be discussed later.


    "Brother Xia, let me tell you the truth. It is impossible for you to escape alone. If you dare to run, we will fight you hard." Luo Di looked at Xia Ping with a fake smile, "You still Stay with us and fight the Firethorn together.¡±


    All the candidates stared at him fiercely, with a firm will.


    "Yes, you stay."


    Mu Bancheng also said: "If you deal with the firethorn lizard together with us, after this matter is over, the grievances between us will be resolved, and even if we leave the Kuangsha Ruins, we won''t bother you again. "


    "That''s right, stay and deal with the firethorn with us."


    "No matter what the ending is, if you can stand on the same boat as us, then we are all brothers."


    "If you don''t take this opportunity to resolve the grievances, when will you resolve them?"


    "If you dare to run away, I will never let you go."


    Candidates said one by one, saying that if Xia Ping could stay and deal with the firethorn lizard together, they would be able to turn hostility into friendship.


    If they dare to run, they will fight this bastard, and they will be dragged to death.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked up to the sky and sighed: "Hey, it has been said to this extent, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell, there is no way, let''s fight with you, kill these sons of bitches Firethorn!"


    "Even if he is dead, he will be a good man again eighteen years later."


    With a vicious look on his face, he promised to stay and help Mu Bancheng through the storm and tide over the difficulties together.


    If Jiang Yaru saw this scene, he would definitely give this bastard a bad face. He obviously cheated others, but he still showed the appearance of a victim. No one is more shameless than this bastard.

 Chapter 282

    "Good job."


    "As expected of brother Xia, he really has blood."


    "It''s good to say that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? With Brother Xia here, what are we afraid of?"


    "Fight with the firethorn lizard, let those bastards see the power of us humans."


    Hearing that Xia Ping decided to stay and no longer run away, Luo Di and the others all applauded loudly. With Xia Ping as a powerful helper in this place, their chances of winning have increased by one point.


    Immediately, the examinees looked at Xia Ping with a lot of kindness, at least not as hostile as before. In front of an enemy like the firethorn lizard, any grievances and grievances can be temporarily put aside.


    "I have a proposal."


    Xia Ping immediately said: "It is said that the king is the first to capture the thief. Although this group of firethorn lizards are powerful and numerous, if their king dies, they will naturally lose their leader, and the trees will fall and the monkeys will disperse. There is no longer any strength to unite them. .¡±


    "So if you want to survive, you have to kill the Firethorn Lizard King!"


    His tone was resolute. Only by killing the Firethorn Lizard King would the group of Firethorn Lizards stop chasing him. If the Firethorn Lizard King did not die, the group of Firethorn Lizards would not stop either.


    But the other people didn''t know the inside story, their eyes lit up when they heard these words.


    "Excellent, as expected of Brother Xia, you are really cunning and cunning, and you saw the crux of the matter right away."


    "As long as the beheading tactics are implemented and the firethorn king is killed, the group of firethorn lizards will naturally flee. It''s too smart."


    "Brother Xia is indeed a person who does great things, and his wisdom is unmatched. We didn''t expect this."


    Everyone admired sincerely, just now they all thought they were in a doomed situation, but after hearing what Xia Ping said, they also saw the hope of victory.


    They also have to accept that this guy is scheming, vicious and cunning, and he can often see things that others can''t see.


    "Be polite, be polite, it''s all for survival, it''s not worth mentioning." Xia Ping arched his hands, with a humble face, "But it''s not that difficult to kill the firethorn king among tens of thousands of firethorn lizards. Simple thing."


    "But you don''t need to worry, I will support you with all my strength behind, and take the opportunity to kill a large number of firethorn lizards, share the pressure with you, and relieve your worries."


    He patted his chest, expressing his reassurance to Mu Bancheng and others.


    Full support behind? !


    Luo Di and the others looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and instantly saw through the bastard''s shameless intentions, saying that he was supporting him behind the scenes, which sounded nice, but in fact, he could run away quickly when he saw the situation was not good.


    If this kid is really asked to support them from behind, they might stab them at any time, they are the No. 1 idiots in Tianzi to let this guy stay behind.


    "No need, brother Xia is so strong, it''s a shame to stay behind to support."


    "Isn''t it? The so-called good steel has to be used on the blade, and the task of beheading the Firethorn Lizard King is none other than Brother Xia."


    "That''s right, leave the small things like rear support to us, use Brother Xia, that''s a cannon to fight mosquitoes."


    Rody and the others shouted.


    "Yes, as long as you and I fight together to deal with the Firethorn Lizard King, I believe it will not be difficult to kill that monster." Mu Bancheng looked at Xia Ping with a smile.


    Now that the enemy is in front of him, any grievances can be put aside. In order to make this bastard willing to deal with Firethorn King, even if he calls him big brother, then it''s nothing.


    "Well, since my little brother said so, then I have no reason to refuse." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "Okay, then I promise you to deal with the Firethorn King together and take off its head."


    He showed a vicious expression.


    "Okay, let''s go out, those firethorn lizards should come too." Mu Bancheng said immediately, without giving Xia Ping time to refuse.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, a group of people immediately walked out of the palace, one by one jumped on the top floor of each house, looked into the distance, and immediately saw dense firethorn lizards rushing from a distance.


    Like locusts, they entered the ruined city and ran along the abandoned houses. The momentum was astonishing, and there was a huge vibration from the whole ground.


    But above this group of firethorn lizards, a huge figure appeared, with a body like a tiger, and a pair of huge wings behind it.


    Its wings flapped slightly, and immediately produced a terrifying airflow, causing it to stop in mid-air. Its body was covered with terrifying scales, and it was covered in fiery red, surrounded by dense red lines. A pair of red eyes looked down, like a legendary demon. , ruling tens of thousands of subordinates.


    This is the king of the firethorn lizards!


    "Excellent, this is the king of the firethorn lizard? It''s really terrifying, at least he has the strength of the sixth level of the warrior realm."


    "There are still wings, isn''t this even more powerful?!"


    "It''s more than that, the scale armor on it is amazingly defensive, and it''s estimated that even ordinary sniper bullets can''t penetrate it."


    "It''s not at the same level as other firethorn lizards at all, this is the king!"


    Many candidates were discussing and seeing the horror deep in each other''s pupils. It is estimated that this Firethorn Lizard King alone is enough to kill most of them.


    Not to mention, there are tens of thousands of Firethorn lizards subordinates, such power is enough to destroy everything.


    "superior!"


    Mu Bancheng gave the order. If they continue to look at it like this, they will be scared out of their wits. They don''t have the courage to fight against these monsters at all. They must attack before they are scared out of their wits.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Hearing the order, the thousands of examinees who had gathered around dispersed, marched in all directions, and fought hand to hand with these firethorn lizards, fighting each other.


    Xia Ping and Mu Bancheng also moved forward. Their task was to deal with the firethorn king, and the others were responsible for restraining the firethorn lizards and eradicating the firethorn lizard guards.


    They were like rabbits, jumping across the abandoned houses, and soon approached the firethorn king one kilometer away.


    "Roar!"


    The firethorn king also sensed the danger. Its red eyes burst into anger, and it also smelled the smell of the hateful human who snatched its offspring, making it even more furious.


    With a bang, it slammed its claws in mid-air, and immediately formed a terrifying gust of wind. Each gust of wind was like a metal cutting machine, containing terrifying power.


    After a distance of one kilometer, these strong winds blew over, Xia Ping and Mu Bancheng immediately dodged to the side, and the surrounding buildings were attacked by these strong winds.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Stone houses were easily cut in half, gravel splashed everywhere, and even pears had more than a dozen cracks hundreds of meters long, crackling, smoke billowing, the scene was astonishing,


    If a flesh and blood body is hit by this strong wind, it will definitely be torn apart and die without a whole body.


    Everyone was horrified, the power of the Firethorn Lizard King was simply beyond imagination.

 Chapter 283

    ang bang bang! ! !


    The Firethorn King was extremely violent. Its wings and claws were terrifying weapons. A light flap of its metal-like wings also formed a terrifying gust of wind that swept across the world.


    This is simply like a tornado, rushing towards all directions, every gust of wind is like a cutting machine, if you dare to approach it, it will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    The nearby buildings were destroyed by the strong wind, a large number of stones were blasted into pieces, and countless terrible cracks appeared on the ground, spreading for two or three kilometers.


    "Damn it, I can''t get close to its body at all." Mu Bancheng''s expression turned extremely ugly. If he couldn''t get close to the Firethorn King, then he couldn''t kill it.


    After a while, it will spread over tens of thousands of Firethorn King''s subordinates, which will be enough to kill all the candidates in this ruined city, and by then it will be too late for them to escape.


    "Short-range attack is not enough, then long-range attack." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and with a whoosh, he immediately took out the moon shooting bow from the space ring, bent the bow and set an arrow.


    Immediately, a chilling murderous aura spread out, making Xia Ping''s terrifying murderous intent permeate the entire kilometer.


    "What kind of bow is this?"


    Mu Bancheng was also taken aback. He didn''t know when Xia Ping got such a bow and arrow, but according to his vision, he could also see that this long bow was not simple, not a common thing.


    Xia Ping ignored Mu Bancheng''s astonishment, he stood on the roof of a house with both feet, his whole body was like the ancient Hou Yi, exuding a murderous aura from his body.


    Although he didn''t know much about archery, he knew about hidden weapons, and he also learned the world''s top hidden weapon skill - the nail-headed seven-arrow skill. For the top hidden weapon skill, no matter what weapon it is, it can be used.


    This is the so-called bypassing by analogy, one pulse leads to hundreds of pulses!


    The zhenqi on his body circulated crazily, and his body seemed to be surrounded by a ball of golden flames, which passed on to the bow. The lines on the bow trembled and buzzed, as if triggering the mysterious power of the bow.


    Immediately, the bow and arrow itself seemed to transmit powerful zhenqi, enveloping the whole body, and the tip of the bow and arrow was covered with tyrannical zhenqi, forming a spiral shape, containing destructive power.


    call out!


    At this moment, Xia Ping shot out at once, the first form of nail head seven arrows skill - piercing the heart!


    Under the grip of such a precious bow, the speed of the bow and arrow is simply terrifying, surpassing the speed of sound, tearing the air, and producing sharp piercing sounds around it.


    Even at a distance of two or three kilometers, it can make people''s eardrums hurt, and the firethorn lizards around them seemed unable to withstand the sound waves, and they all fell down, bleeding from their seven holes.


    The Firethorn Lizard King was taken aback. He also felt the fatal danger passed by the bow and arrow, and immediately wanted to dodge it, but it was too late.


    The distance between it and Xia Ping is only one kilometer. Under the bow and arrow that surpasses the speed of sound, it doesn''t have much time to dodge. In the blink of an eye, the bow and arrow arrived.


    boom!


    Immediately, the Firethorn King''s body was pierced by the bow and arrow, piercing its hard scales, blood splashed everywhere, and pierced through the abdomen, making it scream again and again, its wings fluttered frantically, creating a terrible wind, booming Shatter the earth.


    "What''s going on? Not dead yet?" Xia Ping stared at the Firethorn Lizard King with a flash of his eyes. Although he had severely injured the opponent with his arrow, the opponent was not dead yet.


    "The Firethorn Lizard King''s vitality is extremely tenacious. If you want to kill it, you have to pierce its heart or cut off its head, otherwise you can''t kill it at all." Mu Bancheng shouted.


    He wasn''t dumbfounded, seeing Xia Ping severely injured the Firethorn Lizard King, he also flew out, his feet walking in the air, as if trampling on the surface of water, flowing clouds and flowing water, this is his shepherd''s peerless lightness skill¡ª¡ª Go alone.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Mu Bancheng slashed over with a sword, bursting out with peerless sword energy, invincible, slashing fiercely on the body of the Firethorn Lizard King, the sword and scale armor collided with each other, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    boom!


    The sword struck the Firethorn King''s body at once, smashing the scales and splashing blood everywhere, but he wanted to continue cutting, but when he cut the Firethorn King in half, he found that it was blocked by bones .


    "Roar!"


    The Firethorn Lizard King was furious, stretched out his sharp claws, and slammed into Mu Bancheng''s body, blasting him into the air, smashing five or six buildings one after another, causing rubble to roll down, and smoke and dust everywhere.


    "Damn it, this monster''s body is too hard!"


    Mu Bancheng struggled. Although the blow just now was very powerful, it still couldn''t kill him. He backed up again and again, out of the attack range of the Firethorn Lizard King.


    After this severe injury, the Firethorn Lizard King was furious and went crazy, chasing and killing Xia Ping, the culprit, with huge wings covering the sky and the sun at an extremely fast speed.


    But Xia Ping still stood on the roof, and he fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. The bow vibrated, and his spiritual power penetrated into it, as if he had reached the state where the human bow was one.


    He felt that he was the bow and arrow now, and the bow and arrow was himself. Even if the Firethorn King attacked madly, he didn''t have any fear in his heart, and everything in the world was under his inner control.


    boom!


    Xia Ping''s eyes are calm, like a deep pool, there are no ripples, obviously there is no wind, but a wave is formed centered on his body, the true energy is swept away, condensed into substance, and swept away like a sea wave.


    He bent his bow and set an arrow, and the zhenqi in his body gushed out like a great river, and even his spiritual power permeated into it, merging with the moon shooting bow, such power seemed to be unbelievably powerful.


    The fourth form of Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu¡ª¡ªthe sun and the moon have no light!


    call out!


    At this moment, a bow and arrow was shot out, and the light of the whole world seemed to lose its color, and even the bow and arrow itself disappeared.


    Neither the surrounding examinees nor the Firethorn King could detect the existence of the bow and arrow. It seemed that it disappeared into the sky and the earth at this instant, without even the whistling sound.


    boom!


    In the next second, the bow and arrow appeared in front of the Firethorn Lizard King in an instant. He couldn''t react at all, and a tyrannical penetrating force burst out, piercing through its hard head, then rushing into its body, and then from Its tail shoots out.


    With a bang, its body burst like a watermelon, blood splattered everywhere, and terrifying true energy exploded in its body, like beautiful fireworks, falling from mid-air.


    And this bow and arrow also shattered on the spot, turned into powder, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Firethorn Lizard King, die!


    "This this!"


    Not only Mu Bancheng, but even the other examinees were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that just this one arrow had killed the Firethorn Lizard King. The attack power was so terrifying that it was unbelievable.

 Chapter 284

    "What, what does this feel like?"


    Xia Ping was also a little stunned, because this arrow was not his intention, but just fell into a mysterious and mysterious realm, as if blending into the world, this feeling is very strange.


    But after shooting this arrow, this feeling disappeared, his heart was empty, and even most of his true energy was lost. It is conceivable that this move is terrible.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have realized the power of the extreme realm." At this time, the voice of the system came out.


    Xia Ping was stunned: "Extreme realm? What is the power of extreme realm?"


    "The so-called extreme state is the transformation and sublimation of the spiritual power, and the warrior can integrate the spiritual power into everything in the world." The system said, "Once such a state is reached, the warrior can imbue his own spiritual power into a white paper." paper, and in an instant, this white paper can become a supreme weapon for cutting steel."


    "The so-called martial arts masters are all people of this level. It is said that some tyrannical masters of swordsmanship have reached the extreme state, and grass and trees can be used as swords, and picking leaves and flying flowers can hurt people."


    "This kind of martial arts state, even the system cannot instill it, it can only be comprehended by the host himself."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed: "What did I realize just now is this kind of power?" Originally, spiritual power is nothing, like brain waves, but when it reaches the extreme, it can affect the material world, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Originally, the power of the extreme realm must at least be promoted to the martial arts realm to comprehend."


    The system said: "However, with the help of the power of this treasure, the host has temporarily stepped into such a realm and obtained infinite benefits. If the host has fully grasped the power of the extreme realm, then he is qualified to comprehend the power of the Dao realm."


    "Once you comprehend the Dao realm, you will be able to unite heaven and man. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, you will be invincible. Throwing whips to cut off streams, and moving mountains and seas are all trivial matters. This is the case for the so-called strong kings."


    Xia Ping knows that the level of martial arts cultivation is also divided into entry level, small success, great success, perfection, superb, etc. According to the system, the next step is the extreme level, or even the dao level.


    This kind of realm is so mysterious that it can only be comprehended by oneself, even the system cannot instill it.


    "I didn''t expect to understand the power of the extreme realm." Xia Ping couldn''t help but clenched his fists. If he had mastered this power before, he could kill the Firethorn Lizard King by himself.


    But he didn''t expect to suddenly comprehend such power, he could only say that it was God''s will.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the firethorn king was beheaded, and the other firethorn lizards also knew this situation, and all of them panicked and panicked. Without the king''s command, they were like headless chickens, and they didn''t know what to do. do what.


    "Great, the firethorn king is dead, it is dead."


    "Counterattack, counterattack immediately, and kill all these firethorn lizards."


    "Great opportunity, this is a great opportunity."


    Immediately, a group of candidates exclaimed, overjoyed, and frantically chased and killed the firethorn lizard in front of them.


    And because the group of firethorn lizards had no king, they had no intention of fighting. They panicked and fled in all directions, one after another, fleeing to the outside of the ruined city.


    Rody and the others were so excited that they beat the dogs in the water and hunted down these firethorn lizards. They killed four or five thousand firethorn lizards and left a large number of firethorn lizard corpses. This is the end of the battle.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Half an hour later, a group of people carried the Firethorn lizard corpses back to the palace. Rody and the others also gathered together, all looking gratefully at Xia Ping in front of them.


    Xia Ping now used his internal force to force out a mouthful of blood, pretending that his vitality was seriously injured because of using forbidden techniques, his face was pale, and he looked like he was about to die.


    "Brother Xia, are you alright?" Mu Bancheng stepped forward and asked in concern.


    Xia Ping waved his hands, and said loudly: "It''s nothing, just using the forbidden technique, I lost some vitality, and lost more than ten years of skill, and I can make it up by taking tens of billions of tonics."


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, and the people present didn''t doubt it, because that kind of power was too powerful, it couldn''t be used by the fourth level of the warrior realm, if it wasn''t a forbidden technique, it was something.


    "Brother Xia, thank you so much."


    "That''s right, if you hadn''t stepped forward and beheaded the Firethorn Lizard King, we wouldn''t have known what would have happened."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, if Brother Xia isn''t here, I think our entire army will be wiped out."


    "Before I misunderstood that you were a villain who did all kinds of evil, but it seems that you are also a man of blood, and your humanity is shining brightly, which is admirable."


    "As for the money you extorted from us before, we don''t want it. I will buy tonics for you, big brother. Don''t damage the foundation of martial arts and damage your own future."


    "It''s only a few hundred million, we can afford it."


    Candidates looked at Xia Ping very gratefully, and there was no more hostility from before, not even money, after all, the price of using the forbidden technique is unknown, and if it is serious, it will even damage the foundation of martial arts, and the future will be gone.


    In order to help them kill the Firethorn Lizard King, Xia Ping was even willing to use the forbidden technique. This is equivalent to fighting with his own future. What a spirit of sacrifice this is.


    If it were them, even if they had the ability, they might not be willing to do it.


    "No, no, it''s all thanks to everyone, and I''m just doing my best." Xia Ping waved his hands with a humble face, "Actually, I''m not as great as everyone imagined, everything is just to save my life. "


    He looked up to the sky and sighed.


    That''s right, there is no other great reason for them to work so hard, it''s all just to save their lives. Many candidates feel the same, and are extremely emotional.


    They admire Xia Ping even more, such a credit is not claimed, what kind of character is this.


    "Brother Xia, I''m so useless, I was defeated by the Firethorn Lizard King with one move."


    Mu Bancheng also stood up, and he also looked ashamed: "Fortunately, you shot in time and killed the Firethorn Lizard King with one arrow, otherwise we would be in danger, and we all know how many people died."


    "We can''t repay you either. You can take all the firethorn meat and treat it as a kindness from us."


    He pointed to a pile of firethorn flesh in front of him.


    "No, no, everyone killed these firethorn lizards, not me alone." Xia Ping looked upright, "I have a bad conscience for taking these firethorn lizard meat, how about it, the firethorn king''s I can take the meat, and you will share the rest equally."


    "This this!"


    Luo Di and the others were stunned, they never expected that Xia Ping, who was greedy for money, would say such a thing.


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll be angry if I say it again. This firethorn king meat is mine, and the rest is yours. That''s it." Xia Ping stopped these people from continuing to talk, and took a large piece of firethorn lizard. Wang Rou strode away without looking back.


    He looked at the pile of Firethorn Lizard meat and felt very sorry, but he couldn''t take it away alone, he could only take away the most precious Firethorn Lizard King meat, and the space ring couldn''t be exposed in front of so many people.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s leaving back, some candidates were moved to tears.


    "What a great person, what a noble person, thousands of firethorn meat, such a huge wealth, to say no to it, so touching, so generous."


    "Isn''t it? Although he took away the most precious meat of the firethorn king, all other firethorn meat can''t compare with it, but the firethorn king himself was killed by him. If he took it away, none of us Can''t say anything."


    "Originally Brother Xia was involved by us and was forced to participate in the firethorn hunt, but he didn''t complain at all, he repaid the blame with kindness, and even let himself use the forbidden technique, which was seriously injured. Can¡¯t make it up, this is not high moral integrity, what is high moral integrity.¡±


    "Before I misunderstood him as a money-grubbing, lustful, despicable and shameless beast. Now it seems that he has many shortcomings, but he will not let go of the chain at critical moments, step forward to defend everyone, regardless of his own safety, and he will not hold back any favors after the end Such a person can be called a hero."


    "Compared to those hypocrites who usually pretend to be majestic, but run away at critical moments, Brother Xia is a good person."


    "Although he cheated us a little money, compared with life, money is nothing."


    "If anyone dares to criticize him and slander him, I will be in a hurry with him."


    Candidates burst into tears of gratitude, and a warm current surged in their hearts. They looked at Xia Ping who disappeared on the horizon with great admiration, and they suddenly felt a sense of admiration.


    "Forget it, I won''t say much more. In short, we will remember Brother Xia''s kindness, and we will repay it when we have the opportunity."


    Mu Bancheng was also very moved, waved his hand, and said to everyone.


    "yes!"


    Everyone shouted loudly.

 Chapter 285

    After killing the firethorn king, the firethorn lizards on the other side of the Blackstone Mountains fell and scattered. In less than a month, it is estimated that they will not be able to choose a new king.


    Therefore, Xia Ping is completely safe, and does not have to worry about being hunted down by the Firethorn Lizard King.


    Moreover, after finding a safe place to live in the relic city, they also found a source of water, and even got enough food. Xiaping and the others didn''t have any worries about survival.


    As long as they don''t continue to risk their lives to provoke the firethorn lizard group, they can spend a month safe and sound.


    Soon, the one-month exam time passed.


    However, this month, Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong and Feng Hetang''s efforts were not in vain. They continued to temper their bodies, and in addition to taking firethorn lizard meat to strengthen their bodies, they were promoted to the second level of the warrior realm and became stronger .


    And Xia Ping also took the firethorn king meat, which received a lot of energy supplements. In addition, in such a unique environment, he also raised his cultivation base to the peak of the fourth level of the warrior realm, and he was only one step away from passing through the fifth level. One acupoint is promoted to the realm of the fifth heaven.


    Drip, drop, drop! ! !


    One morning, the mobile phone on Xia Ping''s body rang at the same time: "The Yanhuang University exam is over, and the candidates who are still alive should send a signal immediately, and we will send someone to meet them."


    "The exam is finally over!"


    Feng Hetang and the others cheered. They didn''t want to stay in such a cruel environment for a second. Now that it was finally over, they felt relieved.


    "Is it over? It''s time." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he touched the space ring on his hand subconsciously. He didn''t spend this month in vain.


    Before that, he secretly went to the green bamboo again, picked the gemstone fruit that grew again, and got a total of fifteen pieces. Such treasures are hard to find in the outside world, and they are priceless.


    He also piled up some firethorn lizard meat for two to three thousand yuan in the storage space, all of which he got from hunting the group of firethorn lizards. He wanted to take these precious monster meat back for his family to taste.


    After all, my parents are also warriors, and they are also in the prime of life. If I eat a little more monster meat, I might be able to advance to the realm of warriors and greatly extend my lifespan.


    Even if you can''t be promoted, at least you can be free from illness and disaster.


    "Congratulations to the host, this exam has gained a lot of hatred points, plus the hatred points obtained before, and subtracting the hatred points spent to buy the space ring before, the host now has a total of 245,363 hatred points left. "


    The sound of the system sounded.


    During the exam, the system kept turning off the notification sound for the increase of the hatred value. This was turned off according to Xia Ping''s request. After all, if it kept ringing all the time, he would probably suffer from a nervous breakdown.


    "After spending 200,000 hatred points, there are still more than 200,000 left? It seems that the hatred points obtained this time are really quite a lot. As expected, if you offend powerful people, the speed of increasing hatred points is very fast."


    Xia Ping thought happily, he has already started planning to use the hatred value to buy various treasures.


    And this is just the beginning, if the news of the death of Xu Yuntian, Xu Yang, and some children from the capital gets out, it will definitely cause an uproar, and it will probably arouse the anger of the entire Xu family, and the hatred value will increase greatly by then .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, five or six small spaceships flew in the sky, and soldiers in black came down one by one immediately, and Xia Ping and others also gathered in the palace.


    "Congratulations on surviving and successfully becoming Yanhuang University students." A soldier in black smiled slightly, and he waved his hand, "Come on, the weather here is ridiculously hot."


    Feng Hetang and the others cheered for a while, without hesitation at all, they all went up to a small spaceship in front of them one by one.


    Soon, the spaceship was filled with students, and immediately flew up, flying fast, and then came to a huge battleship, and this small spaceship entered the belly of this super battleship at once.


    At the same time, Xiaping and the others also saw small spaceships coming back from all directions. It is estimated that these spaceships are all over the entire Kuangsha ruins, picking up the surviving students one after another.


    "It''s so cool."


    As soon as they entered the battleship and came out of the small spaceship, Feng Hetang and others immediately felt the swishing coolness. Compared with the hell-like heat outside, this super battleship is simply heaven.


    Soon, under the guidance of the soldiers in black, they came to the abdominal space of the super battleship. At this time, each candidate appeared in this place and was greeted by the soldiers.


    At this time, a group of people came over from afar, aggressively.


    "Mu Bancheng?!"


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, Feng Hetang and others immediately looked at each other vigilantly, thinking that these guys were looking for trouble. After all, they clearly remembered that they had beaten up this group of people, and even blackmailed them. With less money, one can imagine how angry these people are now, and they probably have the mentality to kill them.


    Wu Tong and the others were also very vigilant. Once a conflict broke out on the battleship, it would be no small matter.


    But Xia Ping stepped forward, said hello, and said loudly, "Xiao Mu."


    "Brother Xia."


    Mu Bancheng smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Hello, Brother Xia."


    "We are relieved to see that Brother Xia is safe and sound."


    "What kind of character do you think Big Brother Xia is? Even the Firethorn King can be killed. Wouldn''t it be easy to pass this exam?"


    "It''s true, I''m confused, and caring makes chaos."


    "Congratulations, brother, for passing the exam. From now on, we will be classmates of Yanhuang University. It is our honor to be able to go to school with brother Xia. We are so prosperous."


    Luo Di and other candidates greeted Xia Ping one by one, very enthusiastically, like friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    ha? !


    Not only Wu Tong and others were stunned, but even Jiang Yaru and other people who were most familiar with Xia Ping were also stunned. They couldn''t tell whether this was an illusion or reality.


    I remember that before, they fought life and death, drew their swords to meet each other, they were in the same situation, and they wanted to fight to the death, but what happened now? Why is it like a friend you haven''t seen for many years, still called Xiaomu, Brother Xia? If you still care about it, you will be in chaos. Why should you care about your enemy? Are these guys out of their minds? !


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t pretend to be intimate here, and don''t think that you don''t have to pay back the money if you pretend to be familiar with us." Feng Hetang immediately yelled.


    "Cut, fat man, what is money?"


    "It''s our honor to be able to make friends with Brother Xia."


    "Tomorrow we''ll go back to pay the money, don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Candidates yelled and patted their chests.


    At this time, even Feng Hetang was completely dumbfounded. Damn it, it''s so easy to give money, these guys must be really funny, are they scared by their boss so much that their IQs have dropped? !

 Chapter 286

    "What''s the matter with money? Talking about money hurts feelings."


    Xia Ping said immediately, waving his hand.


    "No, no, the money still has to be given."


    "That''s right, brother Xia paid so much for us, almost died, a little money is nothing."


    "That''s right, brother, if you don''t want money, that means you don''t give us face, and we are in a hurry with you."


    "We''ll pay when we get back, it''s efficient."


    "That''s right, brother, remember to take more and buy some supplements. Don''t be stingy, it will be bad if you leave hidden dangers."


    "If you are wronged, you can''t wrong yourself. We people have a lot of money, so don''t save it for us."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, each candidate shouted.


    What the hell!


    Jiang Yaru and the others were all in a dazed state. Originally, these guys were all victims. They were beaten for a while and extorted hundreds of millions by each. They should hate Xia Ping.


    But now everyone thinks that Xia Ping is their father, desperately sending money, don''t be in a hurry with Xia Ping, what''s going on, what''s going on? !


    Is this the attitude of the victim? Is there a bit of work ethic.


    "Great kindness is hard to turn down, good kindness is hard to turn down, since everyone is so enthusiastic, then I will be disrespectful." Xia Ping cupped his hands with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Jiang Yaru and the others twitched their mouths and wanted to hit him. He was clearly a money-grubbing guy, but he was still here pretending to regard money as dung, and he had never seen such a shameless person.


    And what happened to these students? Even stupidity has a limit, no one will give hundreds of millions to a stupid person, and he still looks happy and took advantage of it, what kind of drug did this bastard fall into.


    Wu Tong and the others all felt that Xia Ping was admiring the mountain. What is a superior person is not only the strength of force, but it is brute force at best.


    Selling someone''s house, and others counting the money for you, is the real master.


    "As expected of a big brother, you are really powerful. I am completely convinced." Although Feng Hetang didn''t know what Xia Ping had done, it didn''t prevent him from admiring Xia Ping.


    "alright."


    At this time, the examiner''s voice sounded from inside the battleship, resounding throughout the space of the battleship: "Congratulations to all the students who survived successfully, and you have also obtained the qualification to study at Yanhuang University."


    "But the survival rate this time is only 40%, which means that 60% of the students couldn''t bear this test and died."


    "And you living people have to bear the responsibility of these dead people and continue to make contributions to mankind."


    "You must not embarrass those who died, otherwise they will die in vain!"


    His voice vibrated, like thunder, piercing into everyone''s ears, and the blood boiled.


    "yes!"


    A group of candidates shouted loudly.


    "Okay, after a month of rigorous exams, many of you have suffered serious injuries, and nutrition cabins have been arranged on the battleship. You can go for treatment, and these are all free of charge." The chief examiner said in a deep voice. .


    Many candidates were overjoyed. Although many of them survived, most of them were seriously injured. There were very few people like Xia Ping who were unscathed.


    It would be great if treatment equipment could be provided.


    "The duration of this treatment is one day."


    The examiner continued: "After the day is over, you can go home, but you can only go home and rest for three days. Once the three days are over, you have to go to World Island immediately to study at Yanhuang University."


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked. They thought that after the exam, they would have two months of summer vacation to play and even rest, but they didn''t expect it to be only three days. How could this be enough? !


    "You don''t think it''s enough?"


    The examiner sneered: "What do you think Yanhuang University is? Although it is a school, it is basically a large training base, a military school."


    "Once you enter Yanhuang University, you will no longer be civilians, but warriors! Predator warriors who stand at the forefront all the time and fight against the strongest monsters."


    "I don''t have so much time for you to play now. It''s okay for someone to be dissatisfied, and drop out of school immediately."


    His tone was very severe.


    Immediately, a group of people shut up and did not dare to say anything. They finally joined Yanhuang University after a narrow escape, and none of them were so stupid to drop out now.


    "Okay, take these students into the nutrition cabin." The examiner ordered, without continuing to talk nonsense.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Under the leadership of the soldiers in black, Xia Ping and others came to the densely packed room in the depths of the battleship, like a honeycomb, with advanced nutrition cabins installed in it, every candidate can sleep, absorb the advanced nutrient solution, and restore their own vitality. injury.


    The nutrition cabins here are densely packed, there are at least a hundred thousand, enough to accommodate all the candidates.


    "go in."


    Xia Ping also chose a nutrition cabin and lay down like this. Although he didn''t have any serious injuries, he could also use this nutrition cabin to practice and enhance his body''s vitality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the super battleship headquarters.


    A group of officers gathered in this place, and the chief examiner was also here.


    "Examiner, all the surviving students'' information has been verified, and nothing is missing." An officer saluted. He was responsible for processing the students'' information, registering their information, and entering it into the federal system.


    "very good."


    The examiner nodded: "Immediately send out this list, notify the Ministry of Education, notify the major government departments, and also notify the news media, so that they all know about this matter."


    Every year, Yanhuang University''s passing candidates are the most concerned matters of the entire Yanhuang Star. Not only the major martial arts organizations want to know, but even the government departments want to know.


    After all, these students who can be admitted to Yanhuang University are all elite human beings. Once they graduate, they can immediately become the backbone of the major martial arts forces and are sought after by countless forces.


    One can imagine how important this list is.


    "Yes, examiner, I''ll distribute it immediately." An officer nodded. He steered the battleship away from the Kuangsha ruins, and then sent out the information to notify the various departments.


    At the same time, all major government departments and major martial arts forces were immediately aware of the list, and took action one by one.


    Especially the news media, this is the biggest news hotspot in this year, it is equivalent to the Olympic Games of the earth, and people in countless cities will pay attention.


    This is especially the case in some small cities. After all, there are only a handful of candidates admitted to Yanhuang University every year, which cannot be compared with a super city like the capital.


    Appear one, can become a city hero!


    And the Xu family in Huajing City, Yangzhou District, also got the admission list of Yanhuang University immediately.

 Chapter 287

    At this time, many elders of the Xu family in Huajing City gathered here, even the patriarch Xu Zhong, and the mayor of Huajing City Xu An also appeared in this place, and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    "Yanhuang University exam results have come out."


    An elder Xu''s face was solemn: "There is no Xu Yang on the list, not even Xu Yuntian''s name. Although I really don''t want to believe it, they are already dead and they didn''t come out alive."


    "But that Xia Ping is still alive, even alive and kicking."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire conference room fell silent, and everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, Xu An was furious: "My son is dead, and that damn bastard Xia Ping is still alive? How is this possible? It''s impossible for such a thing to happen."


    With a bang, he punched down, and the table in front of him was smashed into pieces by his punch, and even the force of the punch shook, causing a huge deep pit to appear on the ground.


    It is entirely conceivable how angry he is now.


    You know, this time for the exam, he took out life potions worth billions, the purpose is to let his son pass the Yanhuang University exam, and to kill that scourge Xia Ping.


    But now that scourge is not dead, but his own son is dead, and even Xu Yuntian, the genius of the Xu family, is also dead. How can he accept such a result? !


    "We''ve all heard about it."


    An elder stood up, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes: "Xu Yang and Xu Yuntian were both killed by that little bastard Xia Ping. In front of many candidates from Yangzhou District, he punched Xu Yuntian''s head off."


    "Back then Xu Yang begged for mercy, but was also killed by that little bastard."


    "Even some sons of Huajing City bosses who wanted to stop that little bastard''s behavior were killed by him. He was extremely cruel and merciless. He was very arrogant."


    A murderous aura gushed out of him.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, yelled angrily: "That little bastard Xia Ping dared to do such a thing. He is so bold that he even dared to kill my Xu family. Does he want to die?"


    "Kill him, immediately dispatch troops to kill him."


    "His parents can''t let it go, and kill his nine clans!"


    "A small piece of rubbish commoner dares to kill members of my Xu family, is that okay?! If there is no revenge for this matter, will anyone still take my Xu family seriously?"


    He went crazy, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, shaking the ground, and cracks were formed on the ground immediately, rubble was scattered everywhere, and the entire conference room was shaking.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, an old man yelled angrily like a thunderbolt, which shocked Xu An at once. He was Xu Zhong, the real spokesperson of the Xu family, a strong master, Xu An''s father, and Xu Yuntian''s grandfather.


    "Kill, kill, kill without thinking about it."


    Xu Zhong''s face was ferocious: "That little bastard Xia Ping is a member of the Giant Company. It is said that the Giant Company values ??him very much and has already been appreciated by a big boss. No one can touch him."


    "He even sent a master-level expert to protect his parents. Does our Xu family have nothing to do with him?"


    "If you move him and provoke the wrath of the giant company, our Xu family will be exterminated. Are you trying to kill our Xu family?!"


    He stared at his son Xu An with a dissatisfied attitude.


    "That''s right, that guy''s background is too strong, we can''t do anything to him."


    "Besides, this is the exam of Yanhuang University. Life and death are up to the gods. We can''t interfere."


    "There is no way for someone to testify, the government can''t control this matter, this is an assessment, and a life-and-death agreement has been signed beforehand."


    Xu''s elders talked a lot, and all of them were very helpless. Although they were very angry and wanted to kill Xia Ping, a bastard, they were also family members and could not act recklessly.


    Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, gritted his teeth: "Father, is this the only thing we can do? I just watched that little bastard kill my son Xu Yang and the future of the family Xu Yuntian, but there is nothing we can do?!"


    "I can''t swallow this breath at all!"


    He was very unwilling, clenched his fists, and was extremely angry.


    "Don''t say it''s you, I can''t swallow this breath."


    The patriarch of the family, Xu Zhong, sneered: "How could it be just for killing someone from my Xu family? I, Xu Zhong, am not the kind of person to swallow my anger. That little bastard has to pay the price."


    "Father, do you have any plans?" Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, asked immediately, his spirits coming.


    The old man Xu Zhong said coldly: "In a short while, this kid will go to Yanhuang University, to the Cloud Realm."


    "On Yanhuang Star, the laws are strict, and there is a giant company covering it. We can''t do anything to him. If we do anything wrong, the giant company will notice it, which is very dangerous."


    "But it''s different in Yunxiao Realm. It''s a new world, a lawless world. Even a giant company can''t control that place."


    "In that place, we killed him, it was so easy, even the giant company didn''t know who did it."


    He was ruthless, with a murderous look on his body.


    "Are he going to let his parents go like this? After giving birth to that little bastard, those two guys are the chief culprits, and they have to die too!" Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, roared, his face flushed and his veins burst.


    "Those two people are just mortals, they can be killed easily, what is that?"


    The old man Xu Zhong said in a deep voice: "Besides, they are protected by master-level warriors, and we can''t kill them. Even if they get close, they will be discovered by the giant company and provoke the anger of the giant company. This is the way to die."


    "So, those two people can''t move for the time being, understand?"


    He looked at his son Xu An warningly.


    "But!" Xu An was still very unwilling.


    The old man Xu Zhong waved his hand: "It''s nothing but, so what if you killed those two insignificant characters, just to anger that little beast? Are you stupid? What good does it do us to anger him?"


    "On the contrary, as long as that little bastard Xia Ping is killed, the Giant Company will naturally have no reason to continue to protect those two ordinary people. At that time, we can arrest those two people as we want, and torture them as we want. There is no reason at all. People dare to control."


    "If you still don''t understand this, and still want to go your own way, then I will destroy you!"


    He stared at his son firmly. As the head of the Xu family, he shouldered the important task of revitalizing the Xu family, and he did not allow any accidents to happen. If his son''s stupidity never caused the giant company to be angry, he would not mind killing Xu immediately. install.


    Anyway, he has many sons, so it''s nothing to die.


    "Yes, yes, father."


    Xu An, the mayor of Huajing City, shivered all over, and a chill spread all over his body. He knew that his father was a hundred times more ruthless than himself. If he really offended him, the end would probably not be much better than death.


    "It''s good to know."


    Xu Zhong said in a deep voice: "Don''t scare the snake with this matter, and act as if nothing happened. Once the time comes, we will destroy this Xia Ping and eradicate the scourge of my Xu family."


    "Yes!" Xu''s elders said in a low voice.

 Chapter 288

    Tianshui City, villas in Jiangnan District.


    Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin walked out of the villa, they were planning to go shopping, because today is a rest day, so Xia Chuanliu didn''t have to go to work.


    But just after leaving the villa in Jiangnan District, a group of people swarmed up outside, some with microphones, some with cameras, and some snapping pictures.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    Both Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were in a daze, they didn''t know what was going on, this posture was like a reporter interviewing some superstar, it was extremely crazy.


    As ordinary people, they have never experienced such a battle.


    "Mr. Xia, how do you feel about your son being admitted to Yanhuang University?"


    "It is said that your son Xia Ping was mediocre in school before, but suddenly his grades improved by leaps and bounds in the last year. Is there any secret to his studies?"


    "Can you tell us? What kind of family education did the genius who was admitted to Yanhuang University receive?"


    The reporters frantically asked questions, as if a shark saw blood.


    "What? What did you say? My son was admitted to Yanhuang University?" Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were both overjoyed, they didn''t know about it yet.


    A reporter said: "Mr. Xia, didn''t you see today''s press conference? Six people from Tianshui City have been admitted to Yanhuang University this year, namely Nangong Wu, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Feng Hetang, Qin Muyang, and one It''s Xia Ping."


    They flocked here because Xia Ping was the most topical, and he was born as a commoner. He was unknown before, but later he made rapid progress. He not only became the champion of the Tianshui City High School Fighting Competition, but now he was admitted to Yanhuang University, overwhelming the world. A genius from many aristocratic families in Shuicheng.


    Even he himself has a lot of scandals, if he doesn''t interview Xia Ping, who else will he interview? !


    "No way, my son has really been admitted to Yanhuang University, as expected of me."


    Xia Chuanliu was triumphant.


    "Great." Huang Lanxin was also overjoyed.


    Before, she was always worried about whether there would be any problems during Xia Ping''s exams at Yanhuang University. Although Xia Ping repeatedly assured that she would be fine, she was still uneasy before seeing the results. Now she can finally relax.


    "By the way, Mr. Xia, I don''t know what kind of education Xia Ping received to be admitted to Yanhuang University. Can you share your experience with us? Now the people of Tianshui City are very concerned about this."


    At this time, a reporter stepped forward and asked, followed by several middle-aged men carrying cameras. They were doing a live broadcast. At this time, the audience in Tianshui City were very concerned about this.


    After all, Xia Ping was born as a commoner, his family background was similar to that of ordinary people, he did not take precious pills, and he did not cultivate powerful cheats, yet he was able to surpass the children of aristocratic families. Is there any secret.


    If they knew a little bit, maybe they could still do the same thing and let their children learn something.


    So some TV stations saw this and thought that interviewing Xia Chuanliu might bring a lot of ratings, and a group of people immediately came to broadcast live.


    "What education?"


    Xia Chuanliu was a little confused by the question, and said: "I didn''t give any education, the main thing was to herd sheep. He learned whatever he wanted, and I didn''t care about it. After all, I usually play mahjong after work and am busy flattering the director. .Ahem, no, it should be working overtime, very busy, and didn''t pay much attention to the children. You also know that life is so helpless."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Didn''t you have any other special training, or didn''t you take any other secret elixir?" A reporter asked unwillingly.


    Xia Chuan said bluntly: "If there is any reason, there is only one, and that is my Xia family''s excellent genes, which have been ordinary for eighteen generations, and finally exploded in this generation. This is the so-called thick accumulation. "


    He boasted solemnly.


    Good genes? !


    A group of people couldn''t help but nod their heads. They were born as commoners and had no resources, but they achieved such an achievement. It can only be explained by excellent genes. This Xia Ping is definitely a genius, the kind of genetic mutation.


    Many people felt that this old Xia''s family''s ancestral tomb was smoking. After 18 generations of ordinary life, it was really inconceivable that such a genius appeared.


    "Mr. Xia, it is said that besides being a master of martial arts, Xia Ping is also a sensual novelist. Some professors think that it is a sign of the corruption of the social atmosphere to write such novels even if he is a high school student. Letting such a phenomenon appear will cause him to I don¡¯t know how many young people have been spoiled, this novel should be banned.¡± A reporter from a literary magazine asked.


    "Which turtle son said it, do you have any common sense?"


    Xia Chuanliu was suddenly dissatisfied and said, "What''s wrong with the high school students writing some novels? What''s the matter? Did they dig up your family''s ancestral graves, or did they eat your family''s rice? Everyone doesn''t know what to say."


    "In terms of influence, aren''t those shameless action movies just as harmful? Why don''t you ban them? Is there any reason?! You can''t shit, do you blame Yanhuangxing for being too unattractive? .¡±


    "Teenagers are very angry, and it''s normal to watch something like this to vent their anger. Who hasn''t read such novels when they were young, and who hasn''t watched action movies when they were young."


    "Some professors are full of food all day long and have nothing to do. If I say that they should be investigated to see if there is any phenomenon of dereliction of duty and corruption, I promise to check them out. If you just shoot a few, I guarantee that there will be no wrongdoing."


    He spit all over the place.


    The reporter of the literary magazine was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Xia, it is said that Xia Ping is a high school student with rich experience in relationships. There are even rumors that he stepped on more than a dozen boats and made many high school girls'' stomachs bigger. I wonder if it is true?"


    An entertainment news reporter took the opportunity to ask.


    "These are all unfounded things, and I don''t know where they came from, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at when I tell them. My son is still a virgin, and the pi has not been cut yet."


    Xia Chuan said bluntly: "By the way, speaking of this, I am also asking for marriage from all the audience. If you have any beautiful daughters, feel free to introduce them to my son."


    "My son''s requirements are not very high. He is fair and beautiful, and his chest has long thighs. As for his occupation, IQ, and background, he has no special requirements, as long as he meets the average line."


    "Of course, those with occupational bonuses will have higher scores, such as nurses, doctors, teachers, models, flight attendants, etc. Sign up as soon as possible, first come, first served."


    Hearing these words, the corners of the mouths of many reporters twitched. What kind of request is this? Isn''t it enough to just ask for a beautiful woman? There is no need to beat around the bush like this.


    "Okay, this is the end of today''s interview. We thank Mr. Xia for his speech." Seeing that Xia Chuanliu still wanted to marry his son, a reporter quickly cut off the live broadcast.


    If it continues, this show will become a marriage advertisement for this guy''s son.

 Chapter 289

    And this Xia Chuanliu TV live broadcast content was also spread on the Internet, which immediately caused a group of netizens to be in an uproar.


    "Damn it, this guy really dares to say that Xia Ping is a virgin, why doesn''t he say that the famous action actress Chen Meikong also says ****, is he ashamed?!"


    "Who doesn''t know Xia Ping''s evil deeds now, how many women he has harmed, and this bastard is still whitewashing Xia Ping. This Xia Ping''s father doesn''t seem to be a good thing, why shouldn''t his name be Xia Sanliu."


    "He lives up to his name. It is said that this guy is still a city manager. He often bullies men and women on the streets, drives away vendors, and does a lot of evil, which makes people resentful."


    "It''s no wonder Xia Ping is so hateful. It turns out that it''s all hereditary and passed down in the same vein."


    "It''s unreasonable that such a bastard can still marry a wife. A handsome man like me is still single."


    "It''s strange to say that this guy''s wife is actually a peddler on the street. How did the two get together?"


    "The gossip claimed that it was Xia Chuanliu who bullied the people and took her away with her and her stall."


    "Damn, shameless, this is fine, isn''t this an abuse of power?!"


    "Xia Ping is so hateful, he learned it from his father, and even carried it forward."


    A group of netizens yelled loudly on the Internet. They are all people who have a grudge against Xia Ping. How can they bear Xia Ping''s whitewashing? They are all unconvinced.


    However, in this way, the ratings of the TV program also increased steadily, and the people of the TV station were immediately inspired, and immediately sent reporters out to dig deeper into Xia Ping''s matter.


    The first thing to go is the community where Xia Ping originally lived. Although the Xia family no longer lives here, they have lived in this place for more than ten years after all, and there are countless people who know them.


    At this time, many aunts and uncles had gathered in the community, and they were surrounded by a group of journalists.


    "It is said that Xia Ping lived in this community for more than ten years. Do you know what kind of person Xia Ping was when he was a child?" A reporter interviewed with a microphone.


    "I know, I know the old nose. I have known that kid Xia Ping since he wore crotch pants."


    "Don''t believe me when I say something. I could tell that this kid will be promising when he grows up. After all, he has two spins in his head. Can he be smart?"


    "It is said that on the day this little baby was born, a star fell from the world. It was the star of Wuqu who came to the world and became the top scorer in the college entrance examination. That is a sure thing, a natural general."


    "What I heard was that when Xia Ping was born, colorful lights appeared in the hospital wards, and some immortals were blowing the snails and drums. The vision was astonishing, and even the doctors were petrified."


    A group of aunts and uncles said mysteriously.


    The corners of the reporters'' mouths twitched. According to these aunts and uncles, Xia Ping was born as a monster, and he was far inferior to any Wizards of the World.


    Although it was nonsense, he could barely listen to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some reporters also went to interview Xia Ping''s alma mater - Tianshui City Ninety-five Middle School.


    At this time, a huge red banner was immediately hung on the gate of Tianshui City No. 95 Middle School, which could be clearly seen from a distance. It read: "Warmly congratulate the outstanding students Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru of our school for being admitted to Yanhuang University .¡±


    Some reporters went to the school and interviewed the students of No. 95 Middle School one after another.


    "Student, what do you think about Xia Ping being admitted to Yanhuang University?" A reporter immediately grabbed a tall student, who was obviously Xiong Batian.


    Originally, Xiong Batian didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of thing at all, because after hearing that Xia Ping was successfully admitted to Yanhuang University, he felt very gloomy and very upset. Why didn''t this guy die in the exam? It''s true that good people don''t live long, and they will cause a thousand years of trouble .


    But in the face of reporters'' inquiries, he couldn''t help but answer, and said aggrievedly: "I''m very happy that Xia Ping, the light of the school, can be admitted to Yanhuang University. This is the honor of our school and the honor of our alumni. With such a role model by my side, I think I will work harder in the future.¡±


    He covered his conscience and spoke.


    "It seems that Xia Ping is not only excellent in grades, but also very popular in school." The reporter said with emotion.


    Darling!


    Xiong Batian was mad, his face was stinky, who would love such a despicable and shameless bastard, stop joking, but he was just roaring in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it out.


    Because he was warned by the principal that he must never speak ill of Xia Ping, as this would affect the reputation of the school; at the same time, he was also warned by his father, because Xia Ping is different now, so he must not offend him.


    Some reporters also went to interview Xia Ping''s classmates, and immediately stopped two students who wanted to sneak out of the classroom. These two were none other than Gao Wan and Yang Wei.


    "These two students, I don''t know what you think about Xia Ping being admitted to Yanhuang University? What kind of person is he in the classroom? Is he a role model for the students, and he usually works very hard?"


    A reporter asked curiously.


    What a role model!


    Yang Wei and Gao Wan gritted their teeth. This bastard would take a month off to go whoring in Black Moon City before the college entrance examination. How could such a shameless person become a role model for students? Don''t be kidding, he has his share in being a negative teaching material.


    But they didn''t dare to say it, because they were also warned by their own family members.


    "Yes, Xia Ping is a very hardworking person in normal times. He studies hard every day and never slacks off. He has a good relationship with his classmates and gets along well with him. He is a good student with both good character and academic performance. Good role model." Yang Wei said this very hypocritically, but he clenched his fist behind his back.


    "It is an honor for our school that Xia Ping was admitted to Yanhuang University. As classmates, we are also very happy, because this is normal."


    Gao Wan also put on a smile on his face: "For a person like Xia Ping who is both good at character and learning, and who studies extremely hard, if he fails to get into Yanhuang University, it will be a big joke."


    "I don''t think this is an accident, but a matter of course. God always favors those who work hard."


    "Seeing Xia Ping''s hard-working back, I felt a burst of courage gushing from my heart."


    The other students were also emotional. I have to say that these two have top-notch acting skills. They obviously hate Xia Ping the most, but now they pretend to be close friends with Xia Ping.


    "Everyone in the audience, did you hear that?"


    The reporter turned around and said excitedly to the camera: "It seems that student Xia Ping is not only a genius, but also works very hard and studies hard. He has become a role model for many students and is loved by the school students. He can be called a spiritual leader."


    "It is said that there are not a few girls who admire Xia Ping in school, and they have formed a fan club."


    "There are even boys who admire Xia Ping very much, and formed a huge organization. This is simply the charm of killing everything."


    "I am also proud of the emergence of such a martial arts genius in Tianshui City."


    Both Yang Wei and Gao Wan felt a little spitting blood and wanted to rush forward to immediately expose the true face of this abominable Xia Ping, wanting to yell loudly at the audience, this kid is not such a person at all, everyone must not be deceived.


    ËûÃǺ޲»µÃ±©×áÕâ»ìµ°Ò»¶Ù£¬ÓÖÔõô»á°®´÷Ëû£¿ !

 Chapter 290

    At this time, the villa in Jiangnan District.


    Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin returned home again, because too many reporters wanted to interview them, making it difficult to go out even if they were surrounded by a bunch of people, so they had no choice but to go back to avoid the limelight.


    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, Xia Chuanliu''s cell phone rang, and he subconsciously connected it, and a virtual projection appeared in front of him immediately.


    "Mayor Qin?!" Xia Chuanliu was a little confused, because the person who called was actually Qin Fei, the mayor of Tianshui City. He had no chance to meet such a big man.


    At most, he had seen it on TV, but in reality, he hadn''t seen it at all, not to mention that the other party even called him directly.


    "Mr. Xia, congratulations, congratulations on becoming the director of Tianshui City Urban Management Bureau." Mayor Qin Fei smiled slightly.


    Director? !


    Xia Chuanliu''s jaw dropped in surprise, and he said, "Mayor Qin, what''s going on? What does the director mean?" He said that he couldn''t turn his head around.


    You know, he is just a small city management officer. He has been in office for more than ten years and has not been promoted. ! It''s not that fast to fly a spaceship.


    "The thing is like this, because the original director of the Urban Management Bureau was transferred to the Agriculture and Animal Husbandry Bureau because of another appointment, and there was a vacancy in the temporary director''s position, so I recommended you, and it was unanimously approved by the councilors, congratulations "Mayor Qin Fei said to Xia Chuanliu with a smile.


    "Transferred to the Bureau of Agriculture and Animal Husbandry?"


    The corners of Xia Chuanliu''s mouth twitched. What kind of place is the Bureau of Agriculture and Animal Husbandry? It is a Qingshui yamen that specializes in managing wood. It usually has nothing to do, and it may occasionally go out to cut trees.


    Once transferred to that place, it is completely over, and the political life is completely over.


    The transfer of the director of the Dangtang City Management Bureau to the Agriculture and Animal Husbandry Bureau seems to be level, and the level is the same, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is a downgrade, and the purpose is to let Xia Chuanliu rise to the top.


    By doing this, the bosses of Tianshui City are showing their favor to Xia Ping. After all, Xia Ping was admitted to Yanhuang University and even became a member of Giant Company.


    If they graduate from university, they will definitely be in a high position and have a bright future. If they don''t try to fawn on him now, when will they fawn on them? When Xia Ping is completely awesome, they probably won''t be able to queue up for them.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xia Chuanliu hung up the phone with Qin Fei. He couldn''t recover until now, but everything changed suddenly, and he became the chief of the bureau all of a sudden.


    "Husband, have you become the bureau chief?"


    Huang Lanxin also saw the scene just now, and was immediately overwhelmed with surprise: "I didn''t expect that you have worked for more than ten or twenty years, and you have been unpromising. Every day he flatters the director and he looks down on you. I didn''t expect that you are finally good now, and you are all rejected. The position of the hateful director has been appreciated by the mayor."


    "It is estimated that this matter has something to do with our son." Xia Chuanliu also understood very well that he would not be able to become the director of the bureau according to his own ability, and it was all because of his son''s admission to Yanhuang University.


    "What''s the matter with relying on my son? The chief is the chief. Could it be that it''s still fake?" Huang Lanxin said with a smile, she didn''t care who she relied on, as long as she took the benefits.


    "Yes."


    Xia Chuanliu looked up to the sky and sighed: "I think I, Xia Chuanliu, have kept a low profile for so many years, and now I''m finally starting to be awesome. I want to see what those people who underestimated me before Xia Chuanliu are thinking now, and dare to speak in front of me." Don''t be afraid."


    "Honey, let''s call immediately and invite all relatives and friends, as well as leaders and subordinates, to hold a banquet to celebrate my son''s admission to Yanhuang University."


    "I want everyone to see how majestic I am, Xia Chuanliu."


    Wealth is not arrogant, what is the difference between it and a salted fish.


    "Okay, I''ll also call and inform my sisters to celebrate together." Huang Lanxin also nodded in agreement. If such a happy event is not celebrated, then something to celebrate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, a super warship arrived at Tianshui City Airport, and Xia Ping and others returned to Tianshui City again. They stayed in the Kuangsha Ruins for a month, and now returning to the civilized world is like a world away.


    "Finally back to Tianshui City, finally back to the civilized world." Chu Rong said with emotion.


    Nangong Wu and Jiang Yaru also nodded. Staying in the Kuangsha Ruins for a month felt like they had been there for a century. The environment there was not hospitable to humans at all.


    "Brother, my father told me to go home quickly, saying that there is a banquet to celebrate my admission to Yanhuang University, and I may have to leave first." Feng Hetang greeted Xia Ping.


    "Well, then go back." Xia Ping nodded, he also knew why Feng Hetang was so anxious to go home.


    After all, they can only stay in Tianshui City for three days. Once the three days are over, they will have to go to Yanhuang University to study, and there will be very little chance to go home in the future. They must cherish the two or three days.


    "Okay, then we''ll see you in three days."


    "Goodbye, Yanhuang University."


    Jiang Yaru and the others also looked relaxed, greeted each other, and left one after another.


    "Xia Ping."


    Qin Muyang stared at Xia Ping and clenched his fists: "I admit that I am not as good as you now, but the starting point is after entering university. I will definitely surpass you by then, just wait for me."


    He was very unwilling, no matter how he behaved or how he did things, Xia Ping had completely surpassed him in the Yanhuang University exam this time.


    Although he also worked hard and finally survived the exam, the unwillingness in his heart still filled his heart, which was very tormenting.


    "It''s useless, give up, it''s impossible to surpass me." Xia Ping hit, "It took a lot of effort for you to survive the Yanhuang University exam, how could you still surpass me?"


    "You just keep on pissing off, wait for me." Qin Muyang gritted his teeth and looked at the bastard.


    After leaving these words, he also left, and a super luxury car of the Qin family picked him up.


    "But what''s going on? You got so much hatred when you came out?" Xia Ping took a taxi home and looked at the system, but found that after a day''s rest, there were 300,000 more hatred. .


    Including the previous hatred points, he has a total of more than 500,000 hatred points, which is a huge amount.


    "It turns out that the Xu family alone contributed 280,000 hatred points. It seems that the Xu family also knows that I killed Xu Yang and Xu Yuntian, and everyone hates me madly and has murderous intentions."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "But what''s the matter with the 20,000 hatred points? Why are they all people I don''t know? I haven''t provoked anyone, and I just stayed in the battleship to rest."


    He is a little depressed.


    But when Xia Ping returned to the villa in Jiangnan District and saw the villa decorated with lights and festoons, many relatives and friends who had never seen each other in eight lifetimes, and people from all walks of life arrived, he knew what was going on.

 Chapter 291

    "Oh, isn''t this Bi Jianren?"


    At this time, at the entrance of the villa, Xia Chuanliu saw a middle-aged man in gray clothes, and immediately greeted him, and greeted him warmly: "You are my childhood friend, I have known you since I was a child. Years ago, you borrowed me 100,000 federal coins, and then disappeared without a trace, and you couldn¡¯t be contacted, and your family moved away, so I thought you were dead.¡±


    He looked at Bi Jianren with a smile.


    Back then, Bi Jianren, his best friend, lent him 100,000 federal coins.


    After borrowing the money, he ran away, moved his family, and changed his phone number, but he couldn''t get in touch. One can imagine how angry Xia Chuanliu was, after all, he was not a very rich person.


    The loss of 100,000 federal coins almost hit a family hard, and they finally recovered after going through a difficult few years.


    Xia Ping also remembered that his father didn''t smoke in those years, so he didn''t want to part with it at all.


    Hearing this, Bi Jianren, a middle-aged man in gray clothes, looked embarrassed: "I''m not dead, it''s just that there was an accident, and I haven''t been in touch. Actually, I borrowed 100,000 federal coins from you, and I always remember it."


    "No, as soon as I saw the news about Chuanliu on TV, I immediately came to pay the loan."


    He looked at Xia Chuanliu eagerly.


    "Really? How did I hear that the police came to the door in person, and you came here in fright?" Xia Chuanliu looked at Bi Jianren with a smile.


    Since he became the chief and his son Xia Ping was admitted to Yanhuang University, not only the mayor Qin Fei called, but also the leaders of Tianshui City, including the chief of the police station.


    So, he casually mentioned this matter to the director, and Bi Jianren was found the next day. This kid never left Tianshui City, lived in a corner of Tianshui City, opened a restaurant, and even I also took care of a few lovers, and I don''t know how nourishing my life is.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. This matter is indeed my fault, but I was very difficult at the time. I owed a lot of money from gambling, so I made such a bad move. It can''t be my fault. It took many years to recover. , Chuanliu, you should understand me."


    Bi Jianren looked at Xia Chuanliu eagerly.


    "Talk to the police about this, and hope they can forgive you." Xia Chuanliu clapped his hands, and five or six policemen appeared next to him, and immediately arrested Bi Jianren.


    This time the villa held a banquet, because of the large number of people, even the police came to help and maintain law and order.


    "Xia Chuanliu, don''t go too far. After all, we are friends for many years. We grew up wearing a pair of pants. If you treat me like this, do you still have humanity? If this matter gets out, you Xia Chuanliu will lose face and know." Does everyone know that you, Xia Chuanliu, are vicious, shameless, dirty, and nostalgic?"


    Seeing that being soft was not enough, Bi Jianren wanted to be tough, and yelled at Xia Chuanliu.


    The reason why he was so terrified was because Xia Chuanliu sued him for fraud. If he was convicted, he would have to be imprisoned for at least seven or eight years, and he would even have to pay a large sum of money.


    "friend?"


    Xia Chuanliu smiled suddenly, which was a sneer: "I treated you as a friend back then, and I helped you even when I exhausted my family property, but you obviously didn''t think so. Pull it out, don''t affect the guests here."


    "yes!"


    A few policemen immediately took action and pulled Bi Jianren out. No matter how much he shouted, it was of no avail.


    Seeing that Bi Jianren was taken away, Xia Chuanliu was unmoved, still looking like a spring breeze, and continued to entertain guests.


    "Director Xia, well done. Such shameless people should call the police and arrest them. If they continue to let such shameless people commit such crimes in the society, they don''t even know how big a crime they will commit. Director Xia''s doing this is simply killing the people. Harmful." A middle-aged man in a black suit with a big belly came over with a flattering expression on his face.


    "Hey, isn''t this Director Liu Guang? Why are you here, and you even brought a gift? You''re too polite. How can you be ashamed?" Xia Chuanliu immediately recognized that this middle-aged man was his original Liu Guang, director of the City Administration Bureau, is now transferred to the Agriculture and Animal Husbandry Bureau for the elderly.


    Originally, I had been flattering Liu Guang for more than ten years, and I was always looked down upon by this guy, but I didn''t expect to come here eagerly now, with expensive gifts in my hand, like a pug.


    "No, no, Director Xia''s son was admitted to Yanhuang University. This is not only a happy event for the Xia family, but also a happy event for Tianshui City. As a member of Tianshui City residents, I am deeply honored, deeply honored, a little gift It''s not a respect." Liu Guang sent his gift over at once.


    Xia Chuanliu immediately recognized that it was tiger wolf wine. It was made from the hearts of saber-toothed tigers and black-toothed wolves, together with various precious medicinal materials. It was extremely precious and delicious, and a bottle was worth one million federal coins. .


    But now Liu Guang took out a bottle as a gift. There is no doubt that this is a big deal. It is estimated that he had to cut a piece of his body severely. I don''t know how much embezzlement is needed to earn it back.


    "It''s tiger wolf wine?" Xia Chuanliu''s eyes lit up, "Director Liu is too polite, how can you be so mean? It''s too precious, too precious, you''d better take it back, we can''t bear it."


    Even though he said so, his hand held it firmly, and he didn''t mean to return it at all.


    "No, no, no, everyone said it was a gift. There is no reason to return the things that were given away. Director Xia, please don''t be polite. I have to ask Director Xia to take care of me in the future." Liu Guang twitched and pushed the wine away. If you go out and look like you don''t want this high-end wine, I will be in a hurry with you.


    "It''s too polite to say that you take care of me. Director Liu is my old leader. It should be Director Liu who takes care of me. But a bottle of tiger wolf wine is still a bit of a bad omen, and it tastes like a lonely shadow. As the saying goes, it''s a good thing." In pairs." Xia Chuanliu blinked and looked at Liu Guang.


    What the hell!


    Liu Guang couldn''t wait to punch Xia Chuanliu''s greedy face. What is loneliness? Good things come in pairs. He clearly wanted him to give him another bottle of tiger wolf wine.


    This is not only cutting his flesh, but drawing his blood. It''s extremely shameless. He has just become the chief of the bureau. To be so arrogant and openly asking for bribes, is there any morality and shame? !


    But he didn''t dare not to give it away. After all, everyone knows that the Xia family is awesome now, and there is a character like a dragon, and his future achievements will be incredible. How can such a character be offended? !


    "Director Xia is right. I thought it was a little inappropriate. I just sent a bottle. I''ll ask someone to send another bottle later. I promise I won''t be alone." Liu Guang gritted his teeth, his heart was bleeding. .


    After all, one more bottle is an extra million, which is not a small sum.

 Chapter 292

    "Oh, what an embarrassment, what an embarrassment, Director Liu is too polite."


    Xia Chuanliu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that he wasn''t embarrassed at all.


    "No, no, it''s my honor to be able to give Director Xia a gift. It''s an honor." The corner of Liu Guang''s mouth twitched. Even though he was very unwilling, it seemed that he could only bleed profusely.


    "How about this, Director Liu goes in first, I will entertain guests later." Xia Chuanliu made an invitation gesture.


    Immediately, Liu Guang also breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to be blackmailed by this bastard, he would probably vomit blood on the spot, so he had better leave this vampire quickly.


    "Cool."


    Xia Chuanliu felt refreshed all over his body, and felt as happy as turning himself into a master. Back then, Liu Guangduo was an arrogant, dignified director of the city management bureau, with a high position and power, and thousands of people under his command.


    A small person like him, even if he played mahjong with him every day, or even lost money to him deliberately, he would not be treated seriously by the other party. After more than ten years, he was still just a small city manager.


    But now, in the 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, this guy actually came up to give him gifts, even if he blackmailed him face to face, the other party didn''t even dare to fart.


    Even if they slapped him in the face, the other party could only say it was a good fight.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Ma Guo''s cousin? You''re here too?" Immediately, Xia Chuanliu also saw a middle-aged man in a white suit sneaking in. He seemed to want to avoid Xia Chuanliu''s attention and went in silently.


    But Xia Chuanliu''s eyes were very sharp, and he caught him right away.


    "Oh, cousin, it''s been a long time since I saw you, so don''t come here without any problems." Ma Guo, a middle-aged man in a white suit, immediately greeted him, pretending to be enthusiastic.


    Xia Ping also recognized Ma Guo, this is his father''s cousin, although the family is not very rich, but there are tens of millions of assets, how many times richer than their family, and the family lives in a luxury house.


    Therefore, Ma Guo has always looked down on Xia Chuanliu, and often gets jealous, bragging how rich he is, and bragging about how capable his son Ma Mu is, and his excellent grades in school are not comparable to Xia Ping.


    This guy would attack Xia Chuanliu at relative gatherings from time to time. For comparison, one can imagine how aggrieved Xia Chuanliu felt in his heart.


    But today is different.


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know where my cousin made his fortune." Xia Chuanliu asked with a smile.


    Ma Guo waved his hands again and again, his face was very embarrassed: "No, no, no, how can I make a fortune, but it''s just a small business, and it''s nothing compared to your cousin, you live in Jiangnan District, it''s amazing , this villa is very expensive."


    He carefully looked at the surrounding furnishings, every piece of furniture revealed nobility and luxury, and every decoration only revealed two words: rich!


    "Not much, just one billion." Xia Chuanliu waved his hands, pretending it was no big deal.


    What? ! billion? !


    The people around all gasped. Although they also knew that the villas in Jiangnan District were very expensive, and the people who could live in this place were either rich or expensive, they didn''t expect that a house alone was worth a billion.


    The money for this house alone is a figure that they will never be able to match in their entire lives.


    "My cousin is really rich now, and he can even afford a billion yuan villa." Ma Guo looked envious and jealous, as if he had knocked out the seasoning in his heart, with mixed feelings.


    Once upon a time, this guy could only be scolded by himself, like a quail, but he was just a small person, but he didn''t expect to turn over after only a year, and he became so awesome, he couldn''t compare at all.


    "It''s easy to say, money is just something outside of the body, you don''t bring it with you when you die." Xia Chuanliu looked modest, "By the way, I remember that your son is the same age as mine, and I don''t know what university he has been admitted to? "


    "It''s not a good university. It can''t be compared with your cousin''s son. It''s not comparable at all." Ma Guo''s face turned green. Compared.


    After all, this bastard''s son has been admitted to Yanhuang University, a top-notch school today, no matter how good his son is, how can he compare with it, there is no comparison at all.


    "Well, there''s nothing embarrassing about it, right? You can tell people everything." Xia Chuanliu had a malicious look on his face.


    Ma Guo was forced to be helpless, aggrieved and said: "He was admitted to Meihua University."


    "Plum Blossom University? Isn''t that a third-rate school? I don''t even know where the school is located?" Xia Chuanliu''s eyes widened and he said in surprise, "It''s strange, isn''t your son a top student in the school? He is usually in the top ten in the exam. Missed now? Did you put too much pressure on him?"


    Hearing this, Ma Guo could not wait to find a hole and get in, he was too embarrassed to speak, this bastard was slapping him in the face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, cousin, I brought up your sadness, but don''t worry, it doesn''t mean that you will have no future if you go to a third-rate university. If you come out to mess around, who cares what school you graduated from? It depends on your strength."


    Xia Chuanliu comforted: "But that being said, if you really don''t do well in the future, just come to my son and work for my son. I won''t talk about how much money you have. You will definitely not be hungry."


    Hungry your sister!


    Ma Guo''s face turned green, and his lungs almost exploded with anger. Is there anyone who talks like this? Are you still giving me face? He also asked his son to work for this bastard''s son, thanks to the fact that this bastard could figure it out, it''s too disgusting.


    But it''s just a moment of complacency, what''s the big deal. Sooner or later, you bastard will be unlucky. He gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Now he is not as powerful as others. He flies on a branch to become a phoenix, and even becomes the chief of the bureau. He has a wide range of friends. The mayor even calls to celebrate. Living in a house worth a billion is not something he can offend.


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth also twitched. It is estimated that this time, Dad slapped his face and swollen him, and he will not recover for several years.


    "Oh, isn''t this Uncle Li? Welcome, you are here to eat and drink too."


    "I didn''t expect Aunt Huang to come too, she''s so radiant."


    "Don''t be polite, everyone, just eat whatever you want. I don''t have a lot of anything now, but I have a lot of money."


    "If you need anything, just order it, and I will order someone to do it immediately. The problems that money can solve are not problems."


    "Everyone must drink to their heart''s content today and eat to their fullest. There is everything here."


    Xia Chuanliu stepped forward and greeted each of the guests with a frightened face.


    All the guests were half-dead with anger, this is not the success of the villain, what is the success of the villain, but they could only hold back, pretending to be hypocritical, and greeted each other with a smile.


    "Huh? Son, you are back."


    After sending a bunch of guests in, Xia Chuanliu finally found Xia Ping and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Just stood here."


    Xia Ping was speechless. Just now, his father''s sense of presence was too high, so that no one around him could find him.


    "Go in, go in, today is a banquet for you." Xia Chuanliu pulled Xia Ping in.

 Chapter 293

    The banquet was held smoothly, and Xia Ping successfully obtained 20,000 hate points. I don''t know how many people scolded him, but they had no choice but to pretend to be grandsons.


    In the evening, the guests who participated in the banquet left one after another, and Xia Ping''s family was the only one left in the villa.


    "dad!"


    Xia Ping said to Xia Chuanliu: "This time Yanhuang University came back from the exam, and I brought you some gifts."


    "You go to take the exam. It is said that it is very strict. Many people died. How can you still bring gifts?" Xia Chuanliu blinked his eyes.


    With a snap, Xia Ping took out four or five gemstones from the interspatial ring, and immediately placed them on the table. Under the light, they emitted colorful rays of light, which was very beautiful.


    "This, isn''t this the legendary jewel fruit?"


    Seeing the appearance of this fruit, mother Huang Lanxin was shocked. She has learned cooking for a long time, so she naturally knows more or less about the various precious ingredients of Yanhuang Star, and gemstone fruit is one of the legendary ingredients.


    "It is said that the value of this gem fruit is astonishing. One such fruit is worth 50 million federal coins. Only high-level bosses are eligible to enjoy it. It is impossible to buy it in the outside market, and it is priceless."


    She rubbed her eyes, unable to believe it.


    "Excellent, son, where did you find this gemstone?" Xia Chuanliu was also very shocked.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "The test site is in a ruins, and there happens to be a strange tree growing in it, so I picked these gem fruits back."


    "Son, why don''t you go to the sky? If someone takes the exam, which one is not close to death, you are afraid. Fortunately, you can bring special products back from there."


    Xia Chuanliu was speechless, he didn''t know what to say, why did this exam sound like traveling.


    "By the way, in addition to the gem fruit, I also found a lot of firethorn meat from it, which contains extremely rich high-energy protein and rich nutrition, ten times better than that fire bear meat."


    Xia Ping pretended to go back to his room, and then took out a black bag, which contained two or three hundred pieces of firethorn lizard meat, and threw it on the table with a slap, saying: "Ordinary martial arts experts took it, It can prolong your life, enhance your physique, and if you eat a lot, you can be promoted to the warrior realm without any problem."


    "You two elders will eat it every day to ensure that you will be free from illness and disaster for the rest of your life."


    Seeing so many good things that money can''t buy, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were speechless, because this kind of scene stimulated them too much.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s mobile phone rang a reminder. He opened it and saw that it was the transfer information from the bank. After the candidates from Nine Continents returned home, they immediately transferred the money to themselves.


    In less than a few minutes, the candidates had completed the transfer, very refreshingly, and there were 99 billion federal currency in his bank account all of a sudden.


    "What''s wrong with your son?" Xia Chuanliu felt very strange and looked at his son.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "It''s nothing, someone just transferred the money to me. I met a lot of friends during this exam. They have to send me money, and I can''t stop them."


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Chuanliu''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t know what to say. There are still such idiots in the world who can''t stop giving money to others, so why don''t they give him money?


    "How much did you send?" Huang Lanxin asked.


    With a snap, Xia Ping immediately turned on the virtual projection, displaying the bank account information on it, revealing the number of successful transfer of 99 billion federal coins just now.


    "Ninety-nine billion? Oh my god, there must be a mistake in the decimal point, isn''t it nine hundred and ninety?" Both Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin trembled for a while, dumbfounded.


    Although the priceless treasures before were enough to surprise people, the huge sum of almost hundreds of billions still made them feel a little dizzy with their heads wide open.


    Even for those aristocratic families, hundreds of billions of federal currency is absolutely astronomical.


    It is estimated that even if all the assets of the Nangong family add up, that is so much, but now that he has made it all at once, it will definitely scare people to death.


    "No mistake, it''s true." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Xia Chuanliu looked up to the sky and sighed: "Son, you don''t want to go to the sky, you really are going to the sky, and you have made hundreds of billions at a young age, it''s too awesome, it''s a mess."


    "Compared with you, how many people have lived their lives above dogs."


    He was shocked again and again. Before tonight, he never thought that his Xia family could own hundreds of billions. Even his father Xia Liu, who died long ago, probably didn''t expect it. If he said it, others would think it was a fantasy.


    "No, no, if it wasn''t for my dad, I wouldn''t have been able to earn that much money. Really, Dad, you have half of the credit." Xia Ping said modestly.


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu immediately showed a smug expression, and said, "Isn''t it? If I hadn''t worked so hard to give birth to you, you wouldn''t have had the chance to earn so much money."


    "Stop bragging here, you''re really gasping for fat." Huang Lanxin looked at Xia Chuanliu angrily.


    Xia Chuanliu''s skin was thicker than the city wall, and he was unmoved. He was silent for a while, looked at Xia Ping, and said, "Son, you are so promising, and you have been admitted to Yanhuang University. As a father, I have nothing to say .¡±


    "It is estimated that you will enter the pinnacle of martial arts in the future. This path is also chosen by you, and I can''t stop it."


    "But we must pay attention to safety, and we will not worry about no firewood if we keep the green hills."


    He likes to brag, but he also knows that the villa, the money, and even his position as the chief were all brought by his son, but that doesn''t mean there is no price.


    There are as many risks as there are benefits.


    As human beings, human elites, they must stand at the forefront and fight against tyrannical monsters. They go through life and death every day. If they are not careful, they may die under a certain king monster one day.


    This is the life of a warrior!


    Enjoying the glory and wealth and enjoying various privileges in human society, this is the price.


    Although being an urban management officer has no money, no power, and no power, at least it is safe and there is no need to worry about it every day.


    But this is the path Xia Ping chose himself, and he can only accept it, but as a parent, he is still very worried.


    "Dad, I know, I can run faster than anyone else in danger."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also understood his parents'' worries, but this is the road he will go in the future, the road of a warrior, full of thorns and blood.


    Being safe and sound, free from disease and disaster, is a way of life; fighting monsters and climbing to the peak of warriors is also a way of life, and he chose the second way.


    "It''s good to know." Both Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin nodded in satisfaction.


    For the next three days, Xia Ping also stayed with his parents and played around. After all, once he went to Yanhuang University, it would take a long time to return.


    Xia Ping also transferred one billion to his parents, too much and they would be overwhelmed, and they couldn''t use it up, one billion is enough.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and Xia Ping''s mobile phone also sent the news that he was going to Tianshui City Airport to gather.

 Chapter 294

    At Tianshui City Airport, a huge warship is docked here.


    Xia Ping took a taxi, came to the airport, and was picked up by the staff here. He immediately saw Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Feng Hetang, Chu Rong and others on the battleship.


    The interior of the battleship is full of seats, like airplane seats, densely arranged together, each person has a seat, and Xia Ping also came to his own seat.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping just sat down, the floor shook, and the battleship flew up.


    "Brother."


    Feng Hetang next to him pointed to a groove next to the seat, and said, "There is a smart watch in this groove, and a Yanhuang University student chip is installed on it, which records various information about Yanhuang University and the Cloud World."


    "It''s already bound to your pupils, fingerprints, genes, etc., just activate it."


    "It is said that if you enter Yanhuang University in the future, you will have to use this watch for transactions, life, system positioning, etc."


    Xia Ping took a look, and immediately took out a smart watch from this groove, put it on his wrist, and with a beep, a virtual page popped out immediately, and a blue light shot out, scanning the body.


    "Confirmation, fingerprint runes, pupil characteristics match, smell match, confirm that it is Xia Ping himself, the system is activated." A mechanical voice sounded.


    "Finally going to Yanhuang University." After activating this smart watch, Xia Ping was very satisfied, "It is said that Yanhuang University is in the sky world, and I don''t know what that place looks like?"


    He was extremely curious, because all the information in the Cloud Realm was kept confidential, and the general public had no idea what was there in that place, they just knew that it was a blessed place for cultivation.


    Not only are there so many treasures of all kinds, the area is more than tens of thousands of times that of Yanhuang Star, but also the aura of heaven and earth is rich. When warriors enter that place, their cultivation efficiency will increase by more than ten times.


    Almost the best fighters in Yanhuang Star all went to the Cloud Realm.


    Even most of the king-level powerhouses are in the Yunxiao Realm, and they have taken root there. If there is nothing to do, they will not return to Yanhuangxing.


    But other than that, ordinary people don''t know anything about that place.


    "It''s a dangerous place."


    Nangong Wu said solemnly: "I heard from my father that because of the strong aura of heaven and earth, the extremely rich material, and the abundance of treasures, there are many tyrannical monsters living in that world."


    "Even some monsters already possess intelligence no less than that of human beings. They can speak human words and take human form. This can already be called a monster."


    Although the Nangong family is not a big family in Yanhuangxing, they still know much more about this kind of news than ordinary people. The most important thing is that this is not an extremely confidential matter.


    "Speaking out human words, can you still turn into a human form?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, very surprised.


    "Yes." Feng Hetang also nodded, "It can be said that the biggest enemy of us humans in the cloud world is those beast kings. Originally, the cloud world belongs to the world of beast kings, and monsters are rampant. But when we humans entered this world, we began to win many. There are many places, occupying this world."


    "It is said that they also have a headquarters called Wanyao Mountain, which is the sacred mountain of these monster clans, where king-level monsters live."


    "It is rumored that the monsters in the entire Yunxiao Realm follow the orders of the Ten Thousand Monster Mountain. It rules the Seventy-two Cave Demon King, the Thirty-six Cave Demon Lord, and other 108 major forces, as well as other large and small forces. There are countless demon kingdoms, all over the Yunxiao Realm."


    "It can be said that these monsters are already the enemy of our mankind. There have been many tragic wars in the past hundreds of years. They broke out with the monsters. There were countless casualties on both sides, and blood feuds were formed."


    His expression is also very serious.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he was very excited in his heart, without the slightest fear, isn''t it one of the reasons why he wanted to embark on the road of warrior to see such a vast world?


    "It''s so powerful, wouldn''t it be dangerous for us to enter the Cloud Realm?" Jiang Yaru who was next to him also heard these words.


    Nangong Wu waved her hand: "Don''t worry, we humans have entered the Cloud Realm for more than 500 years. With the help of tyrannical kings and a large number of high-tech weapons, we defeated the group of demon kings. Having established human cities one after another, they have established a firm foothold in the Yunxiao Realm long ago, fighting against many demon kings."


    "Besides, Yanhuang University is at the entrance of Yanhuang Star and Yunxiao Realm. It is equivalent to the existence of the rear area. It is extremely safe. No matter how powerful those demon kings are, they will not be able to attack."


    She signaled Jiang Yaru to rest assured.


    "I looked at the introduction about Yanhuang University on the smart watch, and it seems that there is something called contribution points that is very important, even more important than Federal currency."


    Chu Rong pressed the smart watch, and an interface introduction popped up.


    "Of course it''s important. It can be said that Yanhuang University points are more important than federal currency."


    Nangong Wu nodded: "This kind of points is simply a hard currency in Yanhuang University. You can go to the university library to buy various cheats of the King Realm, go to the medical center to buy precious pills, and all kinds of precious natural materials. Treasures, and even spend points to let the king-level powerhouse make a move, help you get enlightened, and strengthen your cultivation base."


    "It is said that one point is equivalent to one million federal currency. If it is exchanged in the black market, it can even reach five million federal currency, and there is no price in the market. No one is so stupid to exchange points for federal currency."


    "Each of our new students can get 100 points when they enroll. This is considered as the starting capital given to us by the school, which can be used to purchase various cheat books and pills."


    She pointed to a number on Chu Rong''s page, which showed 100 points.


    Chu Rong and the others were shocked. As long as they had enough points, they could buy various King Realm cheats and browse them at will. This is the benefit of being admitted to Yanhuang University.


    But in the outside world, even if you have money, you can''t get it. These are the various benefits you get from entering Yanhuang University.


    But the premise of everything is that you have enough points.


    "My dad warned me before that there will be a phenomenon of old students bullying freshmen when they enter the school. They will bully freshmen. It also plummeted, and even failed the year-end assessment, and was kicked out of Yanhuang University." Feng Hetang also warned loudly.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong also nodded. Being admitted to Yanhuang University is just the beginning. Yanhuang University will have a final exam every year. If you fail to pass, you will be expelled immediately. It is extremely strict.

 Chapter 295

    "But how do you get this kind of points?"


    Xia Ping asked with concern.


    Nangong Wu thought for a while, and said: "The main thing is through tasks. The school will issue many tasks for students to complete. After completing the tasks, they will receive huge rewards from the school."


    "The other thing is to make a contribution, such as obtaining precious treasures of heaven and earth, materials of monsters, elixir, ores, etc. If these treasures are provided to Yanhuang University, they will also buy them according to certain points."


    She explained how to earn school points.


    "The above seems to say that the school''s freshman qualifying competition can also get a lot of points." Xia Ping clicked a screen and projected it.


    Nangong Wu nodded: "It is true that you can get a lot of points. If you win the first place in this freshman entrance competition, you will have 10,000 points, the second and third place will have 5,000 points, the fourth to sixth place will have 3,000 points, and the first place will have 3,000 points. Seventh to tenth are 1,000 points, and other students only have 100 initial points."


    "The only ones who can gain benefits are the top ten. It seems that we have no chance." Jiang Yaru regretted that although she is also very confident in her own strength, it is simply impossible to get the top ten in Yanhuang University where hidden dragons and crouching tigers possible thing.


    "It is estimated that only the eldest brother has this opportunity." Feng Hetang said.


    Xia Ping also rubbed his chin. If he can get the first place in the freshmen qualifying competition, he can get 10,000 points, which is a hundred times more than ordinary students. The original accumulation is different.


    One step first, step by step first, he understands this truth very well.


    "No, no, no, you really underestimate Yanhuang University. It is estimated that it is impossible for Xia Ping to get in the top ten." Nangong Wu shook her head, not optimistic about Xia Ping.


    Chu Rong refused: "Even Mu Bancheng is not Xia Ping''s opponent, who else is?"


    Although she also knew that this bastard was very shameless, she had to admit that this guy had strong strength. Even the descendants of the king''s family were no match for him. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the number one freshman this time.


    "If only Yanhuangxing''s students are enrolled this time, then Xia Ping''s first place is probably a sure thing, but this time there are also local residents living in the Cloud Realm."


    Nangong Wu clenched her fists: "We humans have entered the Cloud Realm for five hundred years, and many of our ancestors have lived in this place, taking root continuously, and the population is also growing wildly. It is said that the population staying in the Cloud Realm has already Far beyond Yanhuang Star, there are already 60 billion."


    What? !


    Chu Rong and the others were shocked, this was the first time they heard such information, because there were only more than 30 billion on Yanhuang Star.


    "Surprised, isn''t it? No, it''s not surprising at all."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "For five hundred years, Yanhuangxing has continuously migrated its population to the Cloud Realm. Coupled with the great improvement in medical technology, the chance of infant death is almost zero, and the life expectancy of human beings has been greatly improved."


    "In addition, the land here is many times larger than that of Yanhuang Star, and there is no restraint at all. Therefore, the population growth in Yunxiao Realm is not known to be much faster than that of Yanhuang Star."


    "It can be said that the Cloud Realm is already the second world for human beings."


    Xia Ping and the others couldn''t help but nodded, because advanced technology has greatly increased the lifespan of human beings. Ordinary warriors have a lifespan of 150 years, and those who are promoted to the warrior state can have a lifespan of 200 years.


    It is said that those who reach the Martial Master Realm have a lifespan of 300 years, the Grand Master Realm can have a lifespan of 500 years, and even those who are strong in the King Realm have a life span of more than a thousand years. They are simply old monsters.


    There are even some strong kings who have lived from the cataclysm period to the present, with a lifespan of more than a thousand years. These are real human bosses, tyrannical and invincible existences.


    On the one hand, the death rate of human beings has been greatly reduced, on the other hand, the birth rate has been greatly increased, and material abundance has increased. It is quite normal that the population has increased to 60 billion in just 500 years.


    If it hadn''t been for five hundred years, there had been wars with countless demon kings, countless human deaths, and the population would have more than doubled.


    "So you all know how powerful this academy qualifying match is."


    Nangong Wu clenched her fists and said, "These residents in the Cloud Realm all live in places where the aura of heaven and earth is so strong. Even with the same aptitude, their cultivation efficiency is more than ten times that of ours."


    "In addition to all kinds of natural and earth treasures, they continue to use them, martial masters and masters emerge in endlessly, and some students'' conditions are better than the best family heirs of our Yanhuang star."


    "Because of this, their entry requirements are also extremely strict, at least they are all strong warriors."


    "And the number of students enrolled is also extremely large, reaching 160,000, which is four times that of our Yanhuang Star."


    Both Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were silent. Many of the students who were admitted to Yanhuang University this time were strong martial artists. Compared with the other party, who were at least all strong martial artists, they were far behind.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Wu is so unconfident. Compared with this, I really don''t know how much the difference is.


    "what is this."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s just a low start, let them run a few steps first, and sooner or later they will overtake them."


    "Yes."


    "It''s nothing to start low. As long as we have such resources, we may not be able to surpass them."


    "That''s right, as long as everyone is on the same starting line, I have never been afraid of anyone."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and the others were all in high spirits. They were also the pride of heaven in school. Even if they were shocked by this reality for a while, they would not lose confidence because of it.


    "Look, we are going to go through that black hole." At this time, Chu Rong immediately pointed to the window next to her.


    Immediately, Xia Ping and the others looked outside, and saw that the warship flew to the highest altitude and flew towards a huge black hole. The surrounding space was extremely oppressive, and it seemed to contain a destructive atmosphere.


    Immediately, a huge transparent energy shield gushed out around the battleship, wrapped around it, withstood the pressure around the black hole, and flew in with a whoosh.


    I don''t know how long it took before the battleship flew out from the other side of the black hole.


    "This is the Cloud Realm?" Xia Ping and the others looked out of the window, and immediately saw mountains stretching for an unknown number of miles, lush and lush, as if they were in a primeval forest.


    But under such a forest, it has been forcibly transformed, moving mountains to fill the sea, flattening the mountains, turning them into flat land, and turning the place under the black hole into a huge city.


    Such a city is more than a hundred times larger than Huajing City. There are colleges, huge laboratories, huge training grounds, and luxurious residential villas.


    Spaceships are also flying in the sky, extremely busy. These spaceships are either trading or returning from the adventure of warriors. Such a city can accommodate a billion people.

 Chapter 296

    At this time, warships were docked in a square of Yanhuang University, and students came down from them, densely packed, at least 20,000 people, all of whom were students who had just enrolled this time.


    There are ten squares like this, distributed in various places of Yanhuang University, but it is obvious that there are more students in Yunxiao Realm, which is four times that of Yanhuangxing.


    And all of them have strong auras, at least all of them are above the first level of the warrior realm, and there are many strong men in the third and fourth levels of the warrior realm, which are obviously stronger than the students of Yanhuangxing.


    "Hmph, these are the students who came out of the ancestor star? All of them have weak footsteps and weak hands and feet, and there are still people who are at the level of martial arts. Such a waste can be admitted to Yanhuang University. This is simply laughable." A cloud The students from Jie looked at those Yanhuangxing students who came out of the battleship, and they were very dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t it? These rubbish are basically the tail of the crane in our big schools in the cloud world, but just because they stay in Zuxing, they have so many preferential treatment. It''s really disgusting that such rubbish can be admitted to Yanhuang University. .¡±


    Some Yunxiaojie students were very disdainful, with a hint of displeasure on their faces.


    Thinking about the fierce competition among the various universities in the cloud world, with a population of 60 billion and countless students taking the college entrance examination every year, only 160,000 people can enter Yanhuang University.


    Moreover, the students who can be admitted to Yanhuang University are at least those who are strong in the martial arts realm. I don''t know how much stronger they are than these Yanhuang star students, but even so, there are still a large number of martial arts students who fail the rankings.


    The problem is that these students from Yanhuang Star have the opportunity to enter the Martial Apprentice Realm. This makes many Yunxiao Realm very upset, thinking that this is preferential treatment for people from the Ancestral Star.


    "No way, they are from the Ancestral Star. Although the cultivation environment in that place is not good, it is the birthplace of human beings after all. Many king-level bosses were born there."


    "Even if that''s the case, there can''t be such regional discrimination. Why do we students living in the cloud world not only have extremely difficult exams, but also admit so few people?"


    "Indeed, if competition is fair, I don''t think even one-tenth of the students from Zu Xing can be admitted to Yanhuang University. They just rely on their Yanhuang Xing local resident certificates. Without this certificate, they will be ass no."


    "It is said that some well-connected people in the cloud world began to secretly return to Yanhuang Star. They transferred their household registration to Yanhuang Star in their third year of high school and took the Yanhuang Star College Entrance Examination, so that they can easily enter Yanhuang University."


    "Gao Ming, after cultivating in the Cloud Realm, and then returning to Yanhuang Star for the exam, isn''t it a certainty to be admitted to Yanhuang University? It''s so easy, you can pass it lying down."


    "It''s a beautiful idea. People who are not powerful and well-connected can''t do this at all. We ordinary people can only look at it with envy and envy."


    "Then again, even if you pass the exam, so what, these trash who came to Yanhuang University are not the same as the tail of the crane, and they are not the opponents of us Yunxiaojie students at all."


    "It is said that the strongest of these Yanhuangxing students is a character named Mu Bancheng, who is a fifth-level warrior in the warrior realm."


    "The strongest is the fifth level of the Warrior Realm? Damn, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. I''m not bragging. There are a group of students here who can beat him."


    "Indeed, the strongest students in our class are those who have the martial artist level 7th level. Even some old students from Yanhuang Star University may not be opponents. How can these students from Yanhuang Star compare with us?"


    Many students in the Cloud Realm were talking about it, and they all stood in a pile, looking at the Yanhuang star students next to them with disdain, and they didn''t hide their contempt at all.


    He even spoke loudly on purpose so that the surrounding Yanhuangxing students could hear him.


    "These bastards!"


    When the Yanhuangxing students heard these words, all of them clenched their fists, but they dared not speak out, because these students were indeed too powerful. On average, they were all three-level warriors, fourth-level, and fifth-level All abound.


    Comparing the two, the gap is too big.


    Boom~


    At this time, another battleship landed, and students walked out of it.


    Immediately, many students'' eyes lit up, because they saw Xia Ping and others walking down from above.


    "Brother Xia, you''re here."


    "One day is like three autumns, I finally see you."


    "With Big Brother Xia here, we have a backbone, that''s great."


    One by one the students went up to say hello, with very warm attitudes and pleasant smiles. They were all people who had shared life and death with Xia Ping, and they all had a revolutionary friendship, including Luo Di, Shi Fei and others.


    Xiaping and the others also came down to say hello to everyone.


    "No way, this little boy can also be the big brother of these people, are you kidding me?"


    "It''s the fourth heaven of the Warrior Realm. With us, such a character is just an ordinary student."


    "It can''t be compared like this. After all, Yanhuangxing''s education level is low, and it took a lot of effort to be promoted to the fourth level. This is already not easy, and it is worthy of praise."


    "I''m so envious. I can be a big brother at this level. If I go to Yanhuang Star, wouldn''t I be able to become king and hegemony, and a group of people will worship me as a god?"


    "Maybe if you go to Yanhuang Star, it will be like a totem."


    A group of Yunxiao Realm students laughed loudly, looked at Xia Ping and others with disdain, and mocked them here.


    "What are you laughing laughing."


    At this time, Feng Hetang jumped out and yelled at the group of people: "Seeing my elder brother coming, why don''t you hurry up and pay homage, why are you all staying here so stupidly, do you people in the cloud world know how to be polite? , don¡¯t you know that my elder brother came from Yanhuang Star?¡±


    What? !


    A group of Yunxiaojie students were stunned, everyone was stunned, this fat man is too arrogant, he thought this is where? A little waste in the fourth heaven of warrior realm, dare to let them go up to pay homage.


    He also said that if they don''t visit the shrine, they are not polite. What is the reason for this? Is it because Yanhuangxing is used to being domineering, so you think you have to listen to them everywhere? !


    "Forget it, don''t be too nervous."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing a calm look: "After all, these people are not very civilized, and it''s normal to be ignorant of manners. You can''t be too demanding."


    "If you think about it, it takes hundreds of thousands of years for a primitive man to evolve into a real human being. I think it''s a bit difficult to become civilized in just five hundred years."


    After listening, Feng Hetang nodded, as if he was taught: "Brother is right, I am indeed a bit too demanding, this is my fault, I can apologize to them."


    Jiang Yaru and the others twitched their mouths. They already knew that Xia Ping was not a law-abiding person, but they didn''t expect that as soon as he came to Yanhuang University, he would start to lose his temper. Doesn''t this bastard know what it means to be low-key? !

 Chapter 297

    "My apologies to your sister, don''t be too arrogant, boys."


    "You still want us to visit the shrine. If you don''t visit the shrine, it''s rude. What do you think you are? Is it a totem?"


    "You actually said that you are from Yanhuangxing. Yanhuangxing is amazing. Let us pay homage every now and then. Do you think your status is superior?"


    "You still dare to call us uncivilized, do you bastards want to die?"


    "A dog who is not fart dares to despise us like this. Believe it or not, I beat you so much that your mother doesn''t even know it."


    A group of Yunxiaojie students suddenly exploded with anger, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, all of them were mad, they had never seen such an arrogant Yanhuang star in their life.


    You know, all of them in the Cloud Realm are human elites, rich in material, advanced in technology, and the strongest human beings stay in this place, and the Cloud Realm is basically the elite area of ??human beings.


    Just relying on these Yanhuang stars, who have never seen any bastards in the world, how dare they look down on them? !


    "Not convinced?"


    Xia Ping squinted and looked at these people: "Get over here and die, I will give you one hand, if you can''t beat me, I will lose."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, with the demeanor of a master.


    "Fuck, this little boy is so arrogant."


    "Let''s give us one hand. A little martial artist is nothing more than a fourth-level waste, and dare to say such big words."


    "Let''s do it, let this bastard see the gap between these Yanhuang wastes and us human elites."


    Hearing these words, a group of Yunxiao Realm students immediately exploded. Even if they could bear it, they couldn''t bear this kind of thing. They were bullied to the top and shit on their heads.


    If they can bear it, they are the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles for thousands of years!


    "Boy, let me meet you. Remember that the Cloud Realm is not a place where rubbish like you can talk nonsense. You will be beaten badly." With a whoosh, a strong man with a height of 1.9 meters stood up .


    He squeezed his fists and bulged his muscles. His whole body looked like an iron tower, exuding a tyrannical aura. He was clearly a martial artist at the fifth level of heaven.


    In terms of true qi cultivation alone, it is probably no less than Mu Bancheng.


    "Barbarian Gu Shan, a fifth-level warrior in the warrior realm."


    "This kid is dead. Although Gu Shan is not the strongest among our students, he is still quite famous."


    "This is a fifth-level warrior in the warrior realm. He has penetrated five acupoints. I don''t know how much stronger than this kid."


    "It is said that this Gu Shan is extremely powerful. He has practiced the Great Bull Demon Art. His body is strong and invulnerable. He is like a wild bull and runs rampant. Anyone who fights with him will either die or be injured. It is extremely terrifying."


    "This kid is miserable. He is still a hundred years away from fighting Gu Shan."


    "Hey, you can see how he was beaten terribly later."


    "Immediately take a photo, leave evidence, and post it to those Yanhuangxing students. This is the fate of offending our Cloud Realm students. Let them know the rules."


    Many Yunxiaojie students were talking about it, showing a look of optimism.


    boom!


    In an instant, Gu Shan made a move, his feet trampled on the ground, two huge deep pits immediately appeared on the ground, and gravel splashed everywhere. He was like a wild bull, his body was covered with a layer of tyrannical cyan true energy.


    His right fist is like a bull''s horn, his left fist is like a bull''s tail, and he tramples out with both hooves, which has the power to shatter mountains, so menacing that even the air bursts in this instant.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yaru and the others were all shocked. These Yunxiao Realm students are really powerful. All of them have experienced many battles. They have fought countless monsters and humans, and their martial arts skills are also exquisite and perfect.


    There was even a faint murderous aura, with a compelling aura, if you are a timid or inexperienced person, you will be frightened by this aura immediately.


    And Xia Ping was unmoved, just stretched out his right hand, and lightly slapped it, blocking the front.


    The bull''s horns of the opponent charged over, bursting out with a force like bursting a dike and blasting water. Even a boulder of hundreds of tons would collide and shatter under this force.


    boom!


    This force bombarded Xia Ping''s right hand palm, and the two collided together, vibrating with vigor, and there was a terrible gust of wind, flying sand and rocks, and billowing smoke and dust.


    "What?!" Gu Shan was taken aback, he couldn''t believe his eyes, because his blow was invincible, but when he hit the boy''s slap, it was like hitting cotton. His fierce force was completely absorbed by a gentle force.


    Even if you want to break through the opponent''s defense, it is impossible.


    "Not good, bad!"


    At this moment, Gu Shan''s face changed drastically, because he had exhausted all his strength in this blow, thinking that he could kill this kid instantly with one move, and he didn''t have any strength left.


    But because of this, it is impossible to recover his strength in an instant. At this time, his old strength has just been exhausted, and the new strength has not gushed out from his body. How can this be stopped? !


    In an instant, Xia Ping kicked out with his left foot, like a black bear, roaring in the void, and there was a roar, and the students around couldn''t help but cover their ears, so as not to be shattered.


    boom!


    This kick firmly kicked Gu Shan''s abdomen, a force of more than 100,000 kilograms exploded, and the true energy spiraled, penetrated into the lungs, and penetrated his muscles.


    "ah!"


    Gu Shan immediately let out a shrill scream, caught off guard, and flew upside down, scraping the ground horizontally, gliding for hundreds of meters, and even created a deep ravine.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and looked at Xia Ping who made the kick in horror.


    Because the kick just now cost him most of his combat power, and even his heart was severely injured.


    "How can it be?!"


    A group of Yunxiaojie students were stunned, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit of shock in their hearts. Gu Shan is a master of the fifth level of martial arts, but he was beaten to the ground by this kid. This is too exaggerated.


    And Gu Shan is not an unknown master, he has practiced the Great Bull Demon Kungfu, his strength is infinite, his body is as hard as a bull, this is a horizontal kung fu, ordinary warriors will not leave marks on his body.


    But why did this kid blow Gu Shan away with one kick? !


    "Who else is not convinced, stand up and take two steps, isn''t it for me to experience the martial arts of Yunxiao Realm? Is this what you are capable of?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of contempt on his face.


    "Is this the so-called human elite? Is this the result of you having the best cultivation environment, taking the best natural materials and earthly treasures, and occupying endless cultivation resources?"


    "If it''s just like this, it''s too disappointing. It''s a waste of food."


    "Go out, don''t tell others that you are a Yanhuang University student, I can''t afford to lose face."

 Chapter 298

    "Well said, I have long been displeased with this group of bastards from the Cloud Realm."


    "It''s too self-righteous. If you weren''t in an environment with such a strong aura of heaven and earth, and had a lot of natural treasures to take, do you think you would improve so fast?"


    "If they stayed in Yanhuang Star, they would all be in the Martial Apprentice Realm, and they wouldn''t even be able to break through the Martial Artist Realm."


    "It''s obviously useless, it''s purely based on the accumulation of resources, such a thing also has such an arrogant face."


    "Isn''t it? Brother Xia is the fourth level of the warrior realm, and he beat this fifth level expert like a dog. From this, we can see the level of these Yunxiaojie students."


    "The foundation of martial arts is not stable, no matter how fast you progress, it''s useless. In this life, you will be in the realm of warriors, and you can''t even break through the realm of warriors."


    "It seems that these guys are all parallel imports. If they weren''t from the Cloud Realm, how would they have a chance to be admitted to Yanhuang University?"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, Yanhuangxing students immediately ridiculed and ridiculed the students of Yunxiao Realm.


    They don''t know how comfortable they are now, Xia Ping''s lesson is really good, they were so angry just now, these bastards all have their eyes high above the top, and they look down on others because they are a little stronger.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these guys staying in the Cloud Realm and taking advantage of countless benefits, how could they improve so fast?


    It is obvious that relying on external assistance, they can make rapid progress, but they all think that their talents are invincible, enough to surpass those of their Yanhuang star origin.


    If they were also born in Yunxiao Realm and had a lot of cultivation resources, they would be confident that they would not fall behind this group of people.


    "This group of Yanhuang star bastards are too arrogant."


    "It is said that we rely on resources to pile up, why do they have such a face?"


    "Do they know how hard we usually practice?"


    Hearing these words, all the students in the Cloud Realm turned green, and couldn''t help clenching their fists. How dare these Yanhuang star bastards dare to mock them like this, it''s too abominable.


    But among them, Gu Shan, who is notoriously famous, and a mighty fighter in the fifth level of heaven, was kicked away by this kid, and he was no match at all, which left them speechless.


    They were obviously short of a realm, and they should have won with an absolute advantage, but now this happened. Doesn''t this prove that all of them, the students from the Cloud Realm, are parallel importers? !


    Boom~~~


    Suddenly, a fist blasted from a distance, piercing the air, like a cannonball exploding, attacking Xia Ping, containing incomparable destructive power.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he slapped it with a palm. With a bang, the two forces collided, and immediately he felt an almost irresistible force coming.


    This force contained extreme penetrating power, even the defense of Beiming Body Protection Kungfu seemed to be penetrated. He retreated more than ten meters before finally unloading this force.


    Xia Ping''s feet also made a long crack on the ground. The scene was astonishing.


    Everyone immediately looked forward, and saw that among the candidates in the Cloud Realm, there was a young student with a height of two meters. His hands and feet were abnormally long, and his muscles were developed to the extreme, as if his clothes were about to burst.


    It was this student just now who punched Xia Ping from a distance of hundreds of meters, and knocked Xia Ping back again and again.


    "Who are you? How dare you sneak up on me? Are you looking for death?"


    Xia Ping looked at the young student, he felt that the energy and blood on this boy''s body was very unusual, the vitality was several times stronger than that of ordinary students, it was like a sun, and the strength on his body was also extremely terrifying.


    Even people who are born with supernatural powers are nothing more than that.


    Moreover, this kid''s martial arts cultivation base is also extremely powerful, the warrior realm is sixth level, which is a realm stronger than Mu Bancheng.


    "My name is Zhong Yuan."


    The young student stood up and stared at Xia Ping with a pair of cold eyes: "Don''t think it''s a big deal to defeat a little famous Gu Shan, he doesn''t rank well in my Cloud Realm."


    "Those of you who came out of Yanhuang Star, it is recognized that you are weak, and you must admit that you are weak."


    "Even if there is a gap in resources between Yunxiao Realm and Yanhuangxing? Weakness is weakness, so don''t let others tell you, right? Even if you will become stronger in the future, you are not qualified now."


    "You should know what it means to be in awe of the strong, which is good for you."


    He stared at Xia Ping, the clothes on his body were windless and automatic, and the people around felt this unmatched aura, as if it was an unattainable mountain.


    Even a slight punch from the opponent is enough to beat the people present to a pulp, which is overwhelmingly powerful.


    The students of Yanhuangxing felt suffocated for a while.


    "It''s up to you?" Xia Ping squinted.


    With a bang, Zhong Yuan took a step forward, obviously without using any strength, but the ground couldn''t bear the power of his feet, and terrible cracks appeared one after another.


    "It seems that you are not convinced, it doesn''t matter if you are not convinced, I will beat you until you are convinced!"


    As soon as the words fell, he wanted to make a move.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure stood in front of Zhong Yuan. It was a teacher in white clothes, and he said lightly, "Enough, this is an important place in the school, and private fights are not allowed. If you want to fight, go to the qualifying competition."


    "I think this is the first time for you to come to Yanhuang University. If you don''t understand the rules, I will let you go temporarily."


    "If there is a next time, everyone will be confined!"


    His voice was very stern. Originally, he was maintaining order nearby, but he didn''t expect that students would fight so soon, which made him extremely annoyed.


    If the school leaders found out about this, they might be punished severely.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky this time."


    Seeing the teacher''s arrival, Zhong Yuan''s face also showed fear. He stopped and stared at Xia Ping: "The school qualifying competition will start soon, and I will see what you are capable of when the time comes."


    "The Cloud Realm is huge, you who came out of Yanhuang Star are nothing more than a frog in a well."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The other Yunxiao Realm students also stared at Xia Ping one by one, very unwilling, but they had no choice but to leave. After all, there was a teacher in this place, so they couldn''t fight at all.


    "You guys also leave, go to the training ground immediately, and have a school qualifying match." The white-clothed teacher said to Xia Ping and the others, sending the group of people away so as not to fight here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing this, Xia Ping and the others also left and boarded a nearby bus. This bus was responsible for taking them to the school training ground and preparing for the freshmen qualifying competition.


    Rumble~~


    The bus moved forward quickly, and Xia Ping and the others sat on the seats of the bus.


    "It''s too bad now, this Zhong Yuan is not a simple person." Luo Di''s face was very serious, "The Zhong family he came from is a royal family, a terrorist force that built a city in the cloud world, so it can be said that he is a king descendants."

 Chapter 299

    Descendants of the king? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others were shocked. You must know that Mu Bancheng is a descendant of the king, possessing invincible talent, and almost no one is invincible on Yanhuang Star, but after coming to Yunxiao Realm, anyone who meets anyone is a descendant of the king? !


    "This is normal."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "There are too many kings in Yunxiao Realm, I don''t know how many times more than Yanhuangxing. It can be said that even a little outstanding genius is related to the king''s family."


    Jiang Yaru and the others couldn''t help but nodded. Almost all human elites gathered in the Cloud Realm, so it is normal that there are so many strong people here, and it is not surprising to meet many descendants of kings.


    "It would not be surprising if he is a descendant of an ordinary king, but he has the blood of a demon, and his aptitude is stronger than that of an ordinary descendant of a king. He is simply a monster." Luo Di said seriously, his family is also a big family of Yanhuangxing, basically no less The Xu family in Huajing City also knows a lot about Yunxiao Realm.


    "The blood of a demon? What does this mean?" Xia Ping blinked.


    Luo Di said in a deep voice: "To put it simply, it is the bloodline born from the combination of humans and monsters. These people are called half-human and half-demon."


    What? !


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "No way, humans and monster races are different races, so can they combine and even give birth to descendants?" Feng Hetang was very surprised and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Of course, you must know that those demons can also transform."


    Luo Di squeezed his fists: "However, not all human beings can do this kind of thing. They must be promoted to the king state, deeply comprehend the mysteries of the human body, and enter an incredible state before they can combine with the demon."


    "Ordinary warriors don''t have this ability."


    Nangong Wu also nodded: "I have also heard about this. Some human kings, in order to dissect the blood of the monster race and master the power of the extreme martial arts, so they forcibly captured female big monsters to study, and They combined and gave birth to descendants. And this is the case of the Zhong family. It is said that the ancestors of the Zhong family captured countless female monsters and gave birth to tens of thousands of children. Hundreds of years later, they formed a huge family. All of them have half-human, half-demon blood."


    Xia Ping also knows that some monster bloodlines are extremely powerful, some can control flames, some can control wind, some can control the earth, some can control water flow, etc. This is simply a natural ability.


    But human beings are different, they don''t have any abilities themselves, and they can only master a certain level of power by practicing. In terms of their own talents, human beings are not as good as these monsters.


    If the combination of humans and these monsters produces a half-human, half-demon, maybe humans can also master the power of monsters. It is estimated that this is also the idea of ??many human kings.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the Zhong family be invincible?" Feng Hetang couldn''t help asking, if humans could also control the power of monsters and possess the talents of monsters, it would be very scary.


    "No, it''s not that simple."


    Luo Di shook his head: "Humans and demons are originally different races. Even if the two can be combined, the descendants born may not necessarily inherit the powerful talents of both parties, and may not have any abilities at all."


    "It can be said that even among the half-human, half-demon blood, there are only a few people with strong cultivation talents, and this Zhong Yuan is one of them."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "However, this incident is a great shame for the Yaozu. They think it violates taboos and hate humans. Because of this incident in history, several tragic wars have been launched. , The world was shattered, and finally the two sides reached an agreement that they must not plunder each other''s descendants for no reason."


    "Of course, this is also forbidden on the surface. I don''t know if anyone will do it secretly."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping touched his chin: "Then what kind of blood does Zhong Yuan have?"


    "The blood of the wind kangaroo."


    Luo Di affirmed: "Wind kangaroo is known as the boxing saint race among many monster races. It is proficient in countless boxing techniques and has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Zhong Yuan has inherited this bloodline."


    "So his boxing skills are extremely strong, almost reaching the state of perfection, and his strength is boundless. It is not difficult for him to leapfrog the challenge."


    "The so-called Gu Shan was not worthy of carrying his shoes at all."


    Feng Hetang and the others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this guy was so arrogant. With such a talent, coupled with his tyrannical strength, it is estimated that it would be no problem for the students to enter the top ten in this qualifying competition.


    "arrive."


    With a bang, the bus stopped and arrived at a training ground of Yanhuang University. A tall wall was built around it, so that the scene inside could not be seen at all.


    Xiaping and the others also got off the bus and walked in one by one. I saw an open space in front of me, vast and boundless, as if there was nothing.


    At this moment, there was a voice in the sky: "The freshmen qualifying competition begins. Each person will fight fifty battles. They will get three points for a win, one point for a draw, and zero points for a loss. The ranking is based on the total score, the highest The ten of them are the top ten masters of the academy."


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, a wave of energy immediately appeared in this open space, sweeping all the students present, unable to resist at all.


    In the next second, Xia Ping felt that he appeared in a practice room with a size of two to three hundred square meters, and this practice room seemed to be constructed of energy, and there was nothing around him, it was empty, and he could not see outside.


    This is energy materialization!


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping was also shocked by this kind of technology, which is many times higher than that of Yanhuangxing. As long as there is enough high-level energy, he can create, simulate and transform everything.


    And every student who enters the training ground may be pulled in by this energy, distributed in each energyized room, and fight with different opponents.


    There is no need to worry about any accidents, because everything in this training ground is controlled by a super optical brain, and the calculation speed even exceeds the speed of light. I don''t know how many things can be processed in one second.


    It is estimated that the same is true of the Black Moon Tower back then. I did not expect that the training ground of Yanhuang University has a similar function.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a wave of energy descended on this room, the dazzling light slowly disappeared, and then a tall figure slowly appeared on the opposite side, exuding an oppressive aura, like a fierce beast.


    "Huh? Zhong Yuan?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately recognized his opponent in the first match, which was Zhong Yuan, the descendant of the king.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to be the first match. This saved me a lot of effort. It''s really a narrow road." Zhong Yuan also saw Xia Ping and seemed surprised.

 Chapter 300

    "I heard that you have the blood of the kangaroo and are a master of boxing?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he started provocatively: "I don''t know if this rumor is true or not. Before that, Gu Shan was a parallel importer, and I don''t know if you are the same."


    He did this on purpose, because now he is at the peak of the fourth heaven of the warrior realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the fifth heaven. If he followed the steps, it would take at least two or three months to break through.


    But if there is a strong external force, let him quickly refine the medicinal power in his body, then he can break through to the fifth heaven realm, and this Zhong Yuan is obviously the best opponent.


    Ordinary warriors probably couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Parallel imports?!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Yuan clenched his fists, cracked them, and said with a ferocious expression, "You actually compare me with that kind of trash, it''s really presumptuous, I will use all my strength to beat you, and I only need one punch."


    boom!


    In an instant, as soon as the words fell, Zhong Yuan punched out, like a thunderbolt, there was a thunderclap in the midair, piercing the air, bursting out with an incomparably terrifying momentum, and the sound waves rolled.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping was also shocked, feeling that Zhong Yuan''s punch had reached a state of perfection, like an antelope''s horns, without any trace, and the speed was so fast that it broke through the sound barrier.


    He also made a move, and slapped it with his palm, and performed the Beiming body protection skill, forming a huge circle around his body, like Tai Chi, where yin and yang are combined.


    boom!


    This powerful, violent and destructive force came, as if it wanted to penetrate Xia Ping''s palm and shatter his bones. However, the Beiming body protection skill was running, and the energy oscillated thousands of times, constantly weakening this force. , passed to the limbs and bones, tempered the meridians and muscles and bones in his body, and refined the medicinal power of the nine-turn Peiyuan pill in his body.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that his muscles, bones, meridians, etc. had improved a little bit, and even the zhenqi in his body had become stronger.


    "How is it possible?!" Zhong Yuan''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it at all, he knew how terrifying his punch was.


    Even if it is a strong person in the sixth level of the warrior realm, if he received his punch abruptly, he would vomit blood on the spot and his internal organs would be severely injured, let alone the fourth level of the warrior realm.


    Such a person should be sent to the hospital for treatment for a month after receiving a punch from him, but now he can''t even take a step back from the opponent, which is a bit exaggerated.


    "Is this your boxing style? I''ll give you an eight-character evaluation, bluffing and showing off."


    Xia Ping said contemptuously: "I didn''t expect that there were only such people in the cloud world. Such a person dared to be called a genius in the cloud world. It was like laughing at my big teeth. Is it because there are too many parallel imports in your place to set you off?" of."


    "I''ll tell you directly, I won''t use both hands and feet, and I''ll let you attack."


    "If you can beat me half a step back, you will win."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Zhong Yuan calmly.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Yuan went crazy, his lungs almost exploded with anger. As a descendant of the king, he is a direct descendant of the Zhong family, and he also has the blood of a demon. His talent is superior to others, and he is an out-and-out peerless genius.


    No matter where he is placed, no one dares to underestimate him.


    But this damn bastard dared to say such a thing, he didn''t use his hands and feet, let him attack, even if he took half a step back, he won, even arrogance has a limit!


    "Okay, very good, since you want to court death, then I will help you." Zhong Yuan was extremely angry. He probably didn''t have as much anger in his life as he did today, and he was completely insane.


    King''s Fist - Star Meteor Fist!


    In an instant, he made a move, and within a second, he blasted out hundreds of fist shadows. The fists were like seals, as if the sky was full of stars, and the speed was extremely fast.


    It''s fine if it''s fast, but each punch contains the taste of stars, shining brightly like shooting stars, so dazzling that people can''t look directly at it, full of destructive power.


    Such a punch is enough to forcefully kill a monster.


    The gathering of thousands of fist shadows is the fusion of thousands of strengths. This kind of power is extremely terrifying. It is said that this boxing technique has been cultivated to the extreme, and even the stars in the sky can be shot down.


    "Good time." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. This kind of punch is strong enough. If it is a weak fist, it can''t hurt him at all, so how can it help him cultivate.


    And this kind of punch is just right, strong enough, so he can only deal with it carefully.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Inside the room, fists fell on Xia Ping''s body, like hundreds of thousands of stars falling, and there was a bang, and countless zhenqi vibrations, like the roar of shells.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping knew before that this kind of fist strength was extremely terrifying, but when the opponent''s fist strength really bombarded his body, he felt the horror of the opponent''s fist.


    Every punch on the body produces a spiral destructive force that penetrates into the lungs. This strength reaches the extreme, and even the stars can be shot down. How is it not trivial? !


    Rumble~~~


    However, his Beiming body protection skill is a skill that becomes stronger when it is stronger. The true energy on the surface of the body is constantly oscillating, like a frequency, changing rapidly, resonating with the opponent''s boxing, and constantly canceling the opponent''s strength.


    It was because of such terrifying power that the energy of the Nine-turn Peiyuan Pill and Firethorn Lizard Meat in his body exploded, forming a great river of true energy that flowed around the meridians in his body.


    boom!


    When this zhenqi reached its peak, it was like a flood, finally breaking through a hard door!


    Wu Zhejing fifth heaven!


    Breaking through the fifth acupoint, Xia Ping felt the zhenqi in his body increase crazily, making a loud noise, and a large amount of zhenqi was contained in the fifth acupoint, filling it up crazily.


    And the muscles, bones, meridians, and even every cell in his body are becoming stronger, and the aura of his body is also rising, twice as strong as before.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a tyrannical force on Xia Ping''s body bounced back, like a big river, the air formed sound waves visible to the naked eye, and ripples occurred.


    "What?!"


    Zhong Yuan was horrified. It was obvious that this kid was only a warrior at the fourth level, but how he was promoted to the fifth level in an instant, and his strength was at least doubled. How can he fight like this.


    He was caught off guard, and was instantly blown away by this force. His body was like a ball, and he slammed into the wall made of energy.


    With a bang, Zhong Yuan was immediately shocked by this force. Even with his strong physique, he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 301

    "How can it be?"


    Zhong Yuan stood up and stared wide-eyed, unable to imagine: "Warrior Realm Fifth Heaven?! When did it happen? When exactly did you get promoted to Fifth Heaven?!"


    He couldn''t figure it out, and was a little dazed.


    "none of your business."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "No matter how much you attack, you can''t beat me half a step back. Tell me yourself, are you a waste? With such strength, you dare to shout around, why do you have such a face?"


    "Remember to keep a low profile when you see me in the future, don''t be nervous all day long, otherwise I''ll beat you every time I see you, and it''s useless to call your ancestors of the Zhong family over, you know?"


    He looked at Zhong Yuan arrogantly.


    "Know what!"


    Zhong Yuan was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, he was not convinced, he was not convinced from the bottom of his heart, he was just a countryman from Yanhuang Star, and he was just a martial artist in the fifth level.


    How can he be convinced that he can be beaten into such a virtuous behavior without using his hands? !


    "I see."


    Thinking of this, Zhong Yuan showed a suddenly realized expression: "You must be practicing some kind of method that can hide your cultivation, pretending that you are a person of the fourth level of the warrior realm, and at the critical moment, you will burst out with real strength, hitting me Caught off guard."


    "It''s so shameless, this method is too despicable, I didn''t expect you people from Yanhuang Star to use this kind of conspiracy, there is a feeling that I will fight again after my injury recovers."


    He thought that Xia Ping''s ability to win against him was definitely due to his own carelessness, and fell into the bastard''s tricks, otherwise, how could he not be the bastard''s opponent? !


    Immediately, he showed an angry expression and stared at Xia Ping.


    "Hit your sister!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped forward, punched Zhong Yuan, and hit Zhong Yuan''s right eye socket firmly, blasting his whole body out, creating a black eye.


    "Ah!" Zhong Yuan screamed, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Xia Ping punched one punch after another, just like beating sandbags, each punch was extremely heavy, like a hammer, and he cursed: "Still plotting tricks, tricks, you have a face, weak is weak, still like this More excuses, when I beat you until your grandpa doesn''t know you anymore, then I''ll see if you dare to shy away."


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Zhong Yuan screamed again and again, covering his head with both hands, but no matter how he dodged, he was beaten by Xia Ping, and he didn''t beat other places, but he just beat his face, and soon his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Stop, stop immediately, that''s enough, if you keep fighting like this, I''m going to lose my face." Zhong Yuan yelled, telling Xia Ping to stop, grinning his teeth in pain, he had never been so miserable in his life.


    "Not convinced? It seems that you don''t want the third leg anymore." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a fierce light, and with a bang, he suddenly moved his foot and kicked Zhong Yuan''s crotch.


    Immediately, Zhong Yuan was scared to pee. Even though he has the blood of the king, and even inherited the blood of the monster race, his body is stronger than ordinary humans, but he still has weaknesses.


    If his third leg was really kicked off by this bastard, it is estimated that his life will be over.


    Even though the current medical technology is very powerful, even if it is really broken, it can be regenerated. The problem is that this will leave a psychological shadow, which is much more serious than disability.


    "Admit defeat, I admit defeat." Zhong Yuan didn''t dare to hold on any longer, and immediately announced that he had surrendered.


    boom!


    When the sound fell, a wave of energy immediately surrounded Zhong Yuan and Xia Ping, and Yuan disappeared in the room in the next second, while Xia Ping returned to the original place.


    "You actually admitted defeat?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he also knew the space here, and probably couldn''t hurt Zhong Yuan, because the whole space is under the control of the optical brain.


    Once the opponent admits defeat, or the optical brain perceives that life is in danger, the game will be terminated immediately. This is also a kind of protection for the students by the school.


    "Xiaping wins, gets three points, and the next match will be played after a 15-minute break."


    Another mechanical sound came from the room.


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, circulating his true qi to restore the energy he lost in battle, but it was strange to say that the speed of recovering true qi in this place was at least ten times that of the outside world.


    Even the breath of life came out of this room, penetrating into Xia Ping''s body, constantly repairing the damaged cells.


    He vaguely guessed that this room was not only a competition arena, but also contained a healing function.


    Whoosh!


    Fifteen minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and immediately a man in Tsing Yi appeared in the room.


    "Fifth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm? A Yanhuang Star student?"


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at Xia Ping, and seemed to see through Xia Ping''s identity at once, with a haughty look on his face: "Admit defeat, if you don''t want to be hurt, give up as soon as possible, otherwise I will do it, and I guarantee you will become miserable. "


    "I met a Yanhuangxing student before, and he was seriously injured with one punch."


    "If it wasn''t for the energy here to protect him, he would probably have died a long time ago. I hope you also know something about the gap between us. You and I are not at the same level at all, do you know?"


    He waved his hand to let Xia Ping admit defeat.


    It''s no wonder that he is so confident. He possesses the strength of the sixth level of the warrior realm, and he was born in the cloud world. The martial arts skills alone are not much stronger than those who were born in the Yanhuang star.


    Therefore, he naturally looked down on Xia Ping, thinking that it could be resolved in minutes.


    In an instant, Xia Ping made a move, and his speed was at least twice as fast as before, like lightning, so fast that there was no time to dodge.


    The man in Tsing Yi turned pale with shock. He was still calm and pretending to be aggressive here, but when Xia Ping''s slap came forward, it was already too late and he lost the opportunity to dodge.


    boom!


    A firm slap slapped the man in Tsing Yi''s face, knocking two of his front teeth flying, and spat out mixed with blood, and there were five fingers red marks on his white and tender face.


    "Ah!" The man in Tsing Yi screamed, spun five or six times in the air, and then hit the ground.


    Xia Ping was condescending, and looked at the man in Tsing Yi with contempt: "When you''re pretending to be ugly in the future, look for the target. With your strength, you are not qualified at all. Do you understand?"


    "You, you!" The man in Tsing Yi struggled up from the ground, his face was flushed, he was half dead with anger, his whole body was trembling, and he didn''t know whether he was angry like this or because of the pain.


    "You shit! Remember, the person who beat you up like this is called Xia Ping!" With a bang, Xia Ping was not polite, and punched the man in Tsing Yi on the nose, immediately breaking the bridge of his nose , blood spattered out.


    The man in Tsing Yi snorted, and immediately fell to the ground, losing consciousness.


    "Xia Ping wins, three points." A computer voice came out again, and a burst of energy sent the man in Tsing Yi away, leaving only Xia Ping in place.

 Chapter 302

    "There are more than forty games left, just have fun with them."


    To easily defeat an opponent, Xia Ping clenched his fist. He had just broken through to the fifth level of the Martial Artist Realm. Now he is itching for the forehand, and he also needs to rely on countless masters to help him stabilize the foundation of martial arts.


    Even he can take advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of hatred.


    Whoosh!


    Fifteen minutes later, a third short-haired student also appeared in the room, a martial artist at the fifth level.


    "This classmate..." the short-haired student greeted Xia Ping.


    But before he finished speaking, Xia Ping interrupted him, saying: "There is no need to speak, and there is no need to tell me your name. I have defeated too many opponents, and I don''t need to remember them all. .¡±


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the short-haired student was dumbfounded. He has never seen such an arrogant person in his life. What does it mean that he does not need to remember the name of the loser? Is this clearly or underestimating himself, thinking that he is doomed? !


    Obviously everyone is a warrior of the fifth level of the warrior realm, does this kid actually think that he is sure to win?


    "What? Still very unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said: "I''m not blowing, I''m standing where I am, and even if you attack, you can''t knock me back half a step. If you can do this, I will surrender immediately."


    He looked at the short-haired student indifferently.


    "It''s too arrogant. Even if I attack, I can''t make you take half a step back. Who do you think you are, a master of martial arts, a strong king? Are you kidding me? If you want to die, I will help you."


    The short-haired student suddenly went crazy. Even the Buddha was furious when he heard such words, not to mention that he himself is a martial arts expert, and he is still a young man with a fierce anger. How can he bear this kind of anger.


    With a whoosh, without saying a word, he immediately rushed up, beat Xia Ping violently, and punched Xia Ping with his fists.


    But obviously, such a fist bombarding Xia Ping will not have any effect, and he will not be able to retreat even half a step. Instead, it will help Xia Ping practice and refine the medicinal power in his body.


    After beating for three full minutes, the short-haired student collapsed on the ground exhausted, all the true energy in his body was exhausted, and he was panting like a pug.


    "How is it possible? Are you a pervert?"


    The short-haired student was stunned, and he didn''t understand this state at all. He tried his best just now, but he couldn''t hurt this kid even half of it. His defense power was horrible.


    He has never seen such an opponent in his life, and it is useless to attack.


    "Too weak." Seeing that the kid was useless, Xia Ping shot and slapped the short-haired student flying, breaking a few ribs and screaming, ending the match like this .


    After that, opponents kept appearing in the room one after another, and Xia Ping kept provoking.


    "Just kidding, this is the strength of Yunxiao Realm, are all warriors in Yunxiao Realm as weak as you?"


    "I''m so disappointed. What''s wrong with Cloud Realm now? It''s fallen to such an extent that the students can''t beat me even a single step. Is there something wrong with the martial arts education in Cloud Realm?"


    "With such strength, you dare to call yourself a martial arts elite, a human elite, why are you so thick-skinned? Have you learned to brag without learning anything after more than ten years?"


    "Strengthen, give me more strength. Didn''t you eat today? You are so weak in punching. If you really let you go out to hunt monsters, wouldn''t you be able to swallow you in one bite? Are you planning to fight the monsters, or are you planning to fight them?" To provide food for monsters? When you go out in the future, don¡¯t tell others that you are a student of Yanhuang University, I can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡±


    "As for you, you''re a good-for-nothing, don''t look around here, there''s no one else here, you''ve grown such a big muscle, you don''t have any strength at all, how did you get into Yanhuang University? Did you go through the back door? Tsk tsk, students from the Cloud Realm are good, there is still a back door to go, and you can go to school after paying some money. The lives of Yanhuangxing students like us are not so good. They are all real materials, without any moisture .¡±


    After saying a word, all the students who fought against Xia Ping went crazy. They were so angry that they wanted to tear Xia Ping in half. This mouth is too poisonous.


    "Die to me, damn Yanhuang Starman."


    "My Cloud Realm students are a hundred times stronger than you, do you know that a hundred times?"


    "Don''t push yourself here, we are bragging about our strength."


    "Shameless Yanhuang star, shut up immediately, and see if I don''t tear your big mouth apart."


    All the students went crazy, their hearts were about to explode with anger, all of them were churning with anger and blood, and attacked Xia Ping crazily, almost using all their might, without mercy.


    But it''s useless at all. Under Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill, these students are not Xia Ping''s opponents at all, and they don''t even have the strength to make him take half a step back.


    In this way, fifty games are over.


    "Congratulations to student Xia Ping, the 50 games are over, the points are 150 points, and the freshman ranks first." At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in the room.


    "Is it over so soon?" At this time, Xia Ping came to his senses, and immediately felt a little regretful. He wanted to continue fighting, but he didn''t expect the game to end so soon.


    He also had to admit that these Yunxiaojie students were extremely powerful in combat, much stronger than Yanhuangxing students, whether it was true qi cultivation or martial arts skills, they were all above ordinary students.


    There are also some who can rival Mu Bancheng.


    If he is still in the fourth heaven of the warrior realm, it may be very difficult to deal with, but after he is promoted to the fifth heaven of the warrior realm, it will be quite easy. It is not that the strong in the seventh heaven are not qualified to fight with him.


    But it''s a pity that in the fifty battles, he didn''t meet a strong seventh-layer warrior.


    "I don''t know when there will be such a match again. This feeling is really cool." Xia Ping thought happily. After the fifty battles just now, the potential in his body was constantly stimulated.


    It can be said that this battle is equivalent to his usual three months of penance, and the strength and true energy in his body have become stronger.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was surrounded by a wave of energy, and he was instantly transferred out of the room to a square where densely packed students had already appeared.


    These students have just finished the competition.


    "Brother."


    "Xia Ping!"


    As soon as Xia Ping appeared, there was a sound from the side. Feng Hetang, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and others also appeared here, and they came to Xia Ping with surprise on their faces.


    "Congratulations brother, you have won the first place in the freshman ranking." Feng Hetang admired.


    Xia Ping asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    Because he didn''t tell anyone that he became the first in this freshman ranking competition.

 Chapter 303

    "Brother, this news has already been displayed on the school''s homepage, and all the top ten people have appeared." Feng Hetang immediately tapped his smart watch.


    With a snap, a virtual web page popped up, listing the names of the top ten freshmen, their personal information, etc., among which Xia Ping ranked first, and got 150 points. An unbeatable record.


    drop!


    At this time, Xia Ping''s smart watch also sounded a reminder, and the 10,000 points immediately reached his student account. Obviously, this score has been recognized by the school.


    "Brother, you are too powerful, do you know who is the second place?"


    Feng Hetang said excitedly: "He is the direct descendant of the Xiao family of the king''s family, named Xiao Yixuan, a strong warrior at the seventh level of heaven, with the blood of Pegasus on his body, wings can grow from his back, and his combat power is unparalleled. He can be called the newcomer of this year. First person."


    "However, his points are only 148 points. He won 49 battles and tied one."


    Xia Ping looked at the above information, this Xiao Yixuan was handsome in appearance, wearing white clothes, a pair of transparent wings seemed to appear behind his back, his whole body exuded holy light, like an angel.


    Even looking at the photos, it is enough to see that Xiao Yixuan''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    "The third warrior is not simple, she is a woman."


    Jiang Yaru pointed to the third place: "She is called Su Ji, and she is also from the king''s family. She has the blood of the fox clan. She is a strong fighter at the seventh level of the martial artist realm. Her strength is no less than Xiao Yixuan. She can be called the number one newborn girl this time."


    Xia Ping also looked at the photo of the third-ranked woman. She had a perfect white and tender face, an extremely hot body, and a hint of seductiveness from her whole body.


    Especially a pair of eyes, as if they can talk, they are obviously not looking at you, but they make you feel as if they are whispering to you, full of affection.


    "Brother, this Su Ji is not easy."


    Feng Hetang looked wretched: "The beautiful face, hot figure, and this charming temperament make her the most famous campus idol in the cloud world in recent years. The number of fans has exceeded 100 million. The suitors Countless, I don''t know how many men have bowed down under her pomegranate skirt."


    "I think she is very suitable for you, big brother."


    Xia Ping also touched his chin: "It does look very suitable."


    "It''s suitable for a fart, don''t wishful thinking."


    Chu Rong said angrily: "I don''t even look at Su Ji''s status. The Su family is considered a top family even in the cloud world. With the backing of a strong king, there are a lot of people who want to marry her." group."


    "If you dare to attack her, I don''t know how many people want to beat you up."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up: "Really? Is there such a good thing?"


    The corners of Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu and Chu Rong''s mouths twitched, and they almost forgot that this guy is a bastard who is afraid of chaos in the world. Saying these words may not only not extinguish this guy''s thoughts, but will also arouse them. This bastard''s fighting spirit might cause big trouble in the future.


    "Don''t mess around with me. This is not Yanhuangxing, but Yunxiao Realm, where strong people are like clouds. If you provoke someone here, even Giant Company may not be able to protect you." Jiang Yaru stared vigilantly. look at the bastard.


    Xia Ping waved his hands, and said loudly: "Look at what you said, this Su Ji is indeed very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful I am, Xia Ping is a man she can''t get."


    "Brother, your shameless appearance is worth learning from me." Feng Hetang admired him.


    Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, and Chu Rong were so angry that they wanted to beat him. They were bragging about it because they couldn''t get such a beauty. They didn''t know why this guy was so thick-skinned. He probably couldn''t even blow up a nuclear bomb.


    "you flatter me."


    Xia Ping looked humble, he continued to look at the ranking above, and immediately noticed the tenth place: "Tsk tsk, isn''t this Mu Bancheng? It''s amazing to be able to occupy the tenth place in the freshman ranking competition."


    He saw the name of the tenth place, which was Mu Bancheng.


    However, starting from the fourth place, it seems that there is not much difference in strength between each other. Basically, they are all in the sixth level of the Warrior Realm, and the points are also very similar. Often, the difference between a ranking is only one point.


    "It is said that Mu Bancheng was promoted to the sixth level of the Warrior Realm before school started. His swordsmanship is extremely powerful, and he has defeated countless opponents in the Yunxiao Realm. He is already well-known." Feng Hetang has a lot of gossip.


    Because he failed too quickly, he was basically instantly killed by others, and he didn''t win many games, so he came to the square early, chatted with other warriors, and obtained information.


    "Forget it, ignore such trivial matters."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Now the freshman ranking competition is over, let''s go back to the student dormitory to rest, do you know where we live?"


    He looked at Jiang Yaru and the others.


    "It is said that the dormitory arrangement is determined according to the ranking of freshmen. The higher the score, the better the room you will get, and the lower the score, the lower the room you will be allocated." Jiang Yaru said, "Look at your student chip, it should be Once you know where you live, the school will send a message to let you know."


    "So that''s it, let''s go." Xia Ping turned on his student chip, and sure enough, there was a message from the school, and he immediately saw the room where his dormitory was located.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Jiang Yaru and the others also nodded. They also fought for a day and were already very tired. They wanted to go back to their room to rest, and put away all their luggage by the way.


    Then, Xiaping and the others left this square and took the bus here to go to their dormitory.


    In Yanhuang University, as long as there is a student chip, all transportation is free, and there is no need to pay. This is a kind of welfare that the school gives to students.


    Soon, Xia Ping arrived at the student dormitory area, and high-rise buildings appeared one after another. It is said that every student can have a room with three bedrooms and one living room in such a high-rise building.


    But when Xia Ping came to his dormitory, he was extremely surprised, because his dormitory was a luxurious villa, covering an area of ??300 square meters, with gardens, independent training rooms, pools, garages and so on.


    In comparison, the houses of other students are extremely shabby, but this is the first prize for freshmen.


    "Hey, the reward for the first place is cool."


    Xia Ping looked at this luxurious villa with admiration, he immediately used the student chip, passed the security system of the villa, and walked directly into the house that belonged to him.


    If there is no student chip to verify their identity, they will be immediately bombarded by the death laser blasted by the security system, and even the Grandmaster Realm cannot escape. It can be said that this place is extremely safe.


    However, the news that Xia Ping won the first place among the freshmen also caused an uproar among all the freshmen, which shocked countless students from the Cloud Realm and felt very unconvinced.

 Chapter 304

    At this time, in the square.


    "The first place among the freshmen is Yanhuangxing''s student? Are you kidding me? Is there something shady about this?" A student from the Cloud Realm noticed the ranking and immediately yelled. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    "The precipice is full of shady scenes. Look at this kid''s introduction, that is, the strength of the fifth level of warriors. Our cloud world is stronger than him. Why can this fellow be the first among freshmen? Let''s see if he has any face? !"


    "Immediately find out who Xia Ping is from. Is he a relative of the principal or a descendant? Otherwise, why would he open such a back door? This is a blatant way to give away points."


    "It''s over, the world is over. I thought university was the only pure land in this society, fair and just. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when I just came in. Do we civilians still have a chance to stand out?"


    "I don''t know the martial arts strength of the Yanhuangxing students? Their place is a remote place with few resources and few masters. How can they cultivate top masters?"


    "Isn''t it? I met some Yanhuangxing candidates before, and they usually deal with it with one punch, even if it''s against the students in the first year of high school, it''s too easy."


    "Protest, I want to protest, let''s march and protest together, we must resist the shady scene."


    Many students were in an uproar, yelling that there was a shady scene here, and some people suspected that this guy named Xia Ping was a relative of the principal, and that this guy got the first place among freshmen through the back door.


    After all, the strength gap between Yanhuangxing and Yunxiaojie is too great, they are not at the same level at all. Over the years, some students of Yanhuangxing have broken into the top ten records, but they have never become the first record. This is simply Tianfangye Tan, these Yunxiaojie students couldn''t accept it at all.


    "I also think there is definitely something shady about it."


    A student who was beaten like a panda stood up and shouted: "I have fought against that bastard Xia Ping in this competition, and he is indeed a bit strong. He is no match for ordinary warriors at the fifth level."


    "But this guy can get the first place, I don''t believe it."


    He grimaced in pain. When he fought Xia Ping before, he was seriously injured. Even after emergency treatment, it was obvious that he couldn''t heal so quickly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you up like this? It''s like plastic surgery by an unscrupulous doctor, and it still failed." A student looked at the panda curiously.


    The panda student said angrily, "It was beaten by that bastard Xia Ping. You have never fought him before. I don''t know how ruthless this guy is. His moves are all aimed at the vital parts, without mercy."


    "Even if I surrendered and begged for mercy, this bastard didn''t let me go, as if I owed him tens of billions of federal coins, and even clamored that he was beating me from the Cloud Realm, beating me to death."


    Hearing this, the surrounding students from the Cloud Realm were in an uproar. They beat people from the Cloud Realm. They were too arrogant. Would they take their students from the Cloud Realm seriously? !


    "It''s too arrogant. Even if you are stronger, you can''t bully people like this."


    "That''s right, he''s playing like someone from Cloud Realm? Why does he bully people like this?"


    "Does this bastard want to be an enemy of our Yunxiao Realm students?"


    A group of Yunxiaojie students immediately cursed and became very angry.


    "It''s not just for the enemy, he clearly looks down on our students in the Cloud Realm." Another student who was beaten by Xia Ping also stood up. His head was wrapped like a white rice dumpling, his mouth was like a red sausage, and he looked sad. .


    "I admit that I am a little weaker. I am not this guy''s opponent. I feel very unwilling and ashamed to be beaten helplessly. But after all, he humiliated me, and he even humiliated me. School."


    "What do you mean that our education level in Yunxia Realm is very low. If it wasn''t for taking drugs, we wouldn''t even be able to break through to the warrior realm. If we stay in Yanhuangxing, we can only sweep the streets and be the dog legs of the rich."


    He gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    "Isn''t it? I also fought with that Xia Ping. I don''t know how cheap this bastard''s mouth is. I have so many muscles on my body and I grow so big. Is it my fault? The bastard insisted that I was vain I don¡¯t know where things are going, I don¡¯t have any strength, I¡¯m as weak as a chicken. I¡¯m born with supernatural power, how can I be as weak as a chicken, there¡¯s a limit to looking down on people, it¡¯s too arrogant.¡±


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be beaten by that bastard Xia Ping, and I was too. After being defeated by him, this guy still clamored that there are too many 160,000 students in the Cloud Realm every year. This selection system is not reasonable at all. The number of people should be reduced. It is enough to recruit a hundred people every year. The excess is a waste of resources. The other places should be given to Yanhuangxing, which is the birthplace of real martial arts and where real masters gather. place."


    "You guys are okay, I was looked down upon by that bastard just because I was a little skinny, and said he wanted to make me fatter, but he beat me up so hard that I was swollen several times, even my girlfriend almost I don¡¯t recognize me anymore. The doctor said that this kind of injury will take at least a week to heal, and the medical expenses are not cheap.¡±


    One by one, the students who had fought with Xia Ping jumped out, and all of them cursed and vented their inner grievances. They didn''t expect that there would be so many victims, and they immediately felt the same.


    "It''s too arrogant, the little Yanhuangxing students dare to talk about the school''s selection system?"


    "No matter how weak our students in Cloud Realm are, they are not comparable to these weak students from Yanhuang Star. They can be beaten to the ground with one punch."


    "If you defeat a few people, you will be so arrogant. If you let him be promoted to the level of a martial artist, or even the level of a master, wouldn''t he want to go to heaven?!"


    "Where is Xia Ping, where is that bastard? I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know that our Cloud Realm students are so powerful that they are not comparable to those from these remote places."


    Many Yunxiaojie students'' noses were crooked, and all of them clenched their fists, wanting to teach Xia Ping a lesson.


    drop!


    At this time, a school teacher immediately issued a message to the students: "This freshman qualifying competition is fair and just, all under the control of the optical brain, and there is no artificial cheating at all."


    "If there are still students who don''t believe it, they can spend 5,000 points to check the surveillance video of the Academic Affairs Office to ensure that they can get a proper answer."


    "If there are still people who want to incite classmates in vain, they will be punished immediately."


    Upon receiving this news, a group of Yunxiaojie students were stunned and aggrieved. They all cursed in their hearts, how hard it is to get points at Yanhuang University, who would foolishly spend 5,000 points just to watch such a video, Really think they are stupid, stop joking.


    Even if they knew the truth of this matter, it would not do them any good.

 Chapter 305

    "Shameless, you even alarmed the Academic Affairs Office, using the rules of the Academic Affairs Office to suppress us?!"


    "If you say there is no background, no one will believe you if there is no shady."


    "It takes 5,000 points to find the evidence, really think we are stupid."


    "It''s clear that they want to find an excuse to shut our mouths. This trick is very poisonous."


    "This is not bullying, what is bullying."


    All the students in the Cloud Realm were extremely aggrieved, but they dared not speak out, because the school''s administrative orders had been issued, and anyone who dared to instigate it would definitely be punished.


    For the freshmen, this is a huge deterrent, no one dares to disobey, but everyone is unwilling to accept it.


    "I see."


    A student suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder the school is so tough this time. Even if we ask us to find evidence, we don''t worry about it. Think about it, this freshman qualifying competition is only based on points. Two hundred thousand people are fighting each other. In ten battles, whoever has the most points will win."


    "The problem is, it can also be manipulated."


    "If this bastard Xia Ping bribes the school leaders to let the optical brain assign some weak students on purpose when assigning opponents, then he will definitely win all battles."


    Some of the students who fought with Xia Ping were assigned to fight with Xia Ping after hearing that they were weak. Their faces were all dark, but they didn''t dare to say anything in front of so many people.


    Some students also came to their senses when they heard these words, and shouted loudly: "That''s right, you''re right, I didn''t expect this, no wonder Xiao Yixuan and Su Ji, who are the strongest in our year, will fight this time We met, but the two sides fought for 30 minutes and still couldn''t decide the outcome, so it was judged as a tie by the optical brain."


    "Because of this battle, they didn''t have a complete victory record. They were two points behind and lost the qualification to compete for the championship."


    He clenched his fists, showing that he had seen through Xia Ping''s plot.


    "Damn it, this is a conspiracy."


    "Shameless to the extreme, no wonder we are not afraid of our investigation, just check it casually."


    "Even if we really spend 5,000 points to check, we probably won''t find any problems, because the opponent is real, the game is real, it''s just a matter of manipulating the players."


    "But we can''t prove this, because the school can justify that everything is random, so what can you do?"


    "Someone spends 5,000 points stupidly. It''s useless. It''s completely useless. Everything has been calculated by this bastard. It''s really scary."


    "The treacherous Yanhuang star people are too despicable and shameless. In order to get the first place in this freshman, they will use all means."


    All the students in the Cloud Realm cursed loudly, thinking that they had seen through Xia Ping''s plot. If they hadn''t used such methods, how could they have completely defeated their opponents and won the first place with the strength of the fifth level of the warrior realm.


    Even if someone can leapfrog the challenge and defeat an opponent of a higher level, but if they fight fifty times in a row, won''t their true energy be consumed?


    Many fighters have no strength at all in the end, and they fight each other purely with hands and feet.


    If it wasn''t for the absolute strength, it would be impossible to completely defeat the opponent in a short period of time. They didn''t believe that Xia Ping had such strength at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in an open space, a young man in white clothes exuding divine light, like a sun, was surrounded by a group of students, like stars surrounding the moon.


    And this young man was obviously Xiao Yixuan.


    "Brother Xiao, that Xia Ping went too far. He actually used such a despicable strategy, even bribed the school leaders, and took away the first place from Brother Xiao. If we don''t teach him a lesson, what face does our Cloud Realm have?"


    A student said angrily.


    "That''s right, the difference between being first and second is like heaven and earth, and you have lost five thousand points."


    "This is 5,000 points, and I don''t know how many tasks I need to do to earn it back."


    "Originally, Big Brother Xiao planned to use the 10,000 points to exchange for a King Realm Cheats, but now it''s all ruined and destroyed by that bastard. We have to settle accounts with that kid."


    All the students were extremely angry and felt unwilling for Xiao Yixuan.


    "No need to be angry."


    Xiao Yixuan waved his hand, his face was very indifferent: "It''s just a freshman qualifying competition, it''s just a small competition, and the school didn''t pay much attention to it, so there was no top ten competition."


    "It is estimated that the school also wants to briefly understand our strength. The real winner will have to wait and see."


    "If that kid is just a guy who uses tricks and tricks, it''s nothing special."


    "A real martial arts expert relies on strength, and a person who plays tricks will never become powerful."


    There seems to be some kind of heaven and earth rhythm in his words, which calms everyone''s mood and feels a sense of trust from the bottom of their hearts. This is also a very powerful technique.


    "That''s right, brother Xiao said it very well."


    "Just let that kid be proud, sooner or later this guy will show his feet."


    "When he thinks he can climb to the peak, Big Brother Xiao makes another move and kicks him down. I guess he will remember this scene for the rest of his life."


    Everyone laughed, thinking that Xia Ping was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a luxurious restaurant, girls gathered here, all wearing school uniforms, exuding a pure and lively atmosphere, very beautiful and moving, if anyone saw this scene, they would probably think it was a gathering of actresses in the entertainment industry.


    But even among so many beautiful women, there is one who stands out from the crowd. She sits gracefully on a black chair, like a queen, and her every move exudes infinite charm.


    The surrounding women are all standing by their side, their eyes showing a taste of admiration.


    This woman is Su Ji!


    "Sister Su, there is actually someone who can overwhelm Sister Su and Xiao Yixuan this time, and get the first place among the freshmen. I don''t know who it is?" a woman said.


    "It is said that the kid walked through the back door of the school leader to do this?"


    "Hmph, if you don''t go through the back door, can you defeat Sister Su?!"


    "However, for a mere 10,000 points, going through the back door of the school is too expensive."


    "Anyway, it''s spread everywhere, so I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    A group of women chattered.


    "Whether it is true or not, it will become clear after a while. If it is a real parallel importer, then he will definitely not be able to survive at Yanhuang University and will be punished miserably."


    Su Ji said lightly, picked up a cup of tea in front of her, and drank it gracefully, but her beautiful eyes radiated a frightening cold light, with a strong coercion.


    All the women nodded, because Yanhuang University is different from ordinary universities. It focuses on the competition for survival.

 Chapter 306

    Didi~~


    After returning to the villa dormitory and putting his luggage away, Xia Ping immediately heard a voice from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered a large number of Yanhuang University students. Currently, the host has 647,563 hatred points .¡±


    "Have more than 600,000 hatred points? I didn''t expect to get so much, so I posted it now." Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling very excited, "Maybe you can buy basic king-level cheats to practice."


    After this college freshman qualifying competition, although he had achieved a complete victory record, he also felt that his combat power was somewhat insufficient, and there were still too few attack methods that could be used.


    If you don''t learn more martial arts, I''m afraid it will be easy for others to see your flaws, or when you do bad things, it will be easy for others to see your martial arts skills, thus revealing your secret identity.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately searched for the martial arts in the system. After searching for half an hour, he finally found two martial arts that are very suitable for the present. Do not move the palm of the Tathagata.


    "Tianlong Bayin is a very powerful sound-killing method. If you pour your spiritual will into the sound, you will have a tyrannical power. Even if you cultivate it to the extreme, with a roar, even the soul will be crushed, and the mountain will collapse, just like the ancient times. It''s like a dragon roaring."


    Xia Ping looked at the introduction of Tianlong Bayin, and this exercise has a total of eight syllables, which are: Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    Every time a syllable is uttered, the power is twice as strong as before. When the eight syllables are uttered in unison, the sky and the earth will roar, and the ground will shatter, producing unimaginable destructive power.


    Ordinary warriors couldn''t bear such a blow at all, and their internal organs would be shattered.


    "Before, I lacked the means to attack in groups, but after learning the eight notes of the Heavenly Dragon, even in the face of attacks from dozens of people, I can instantly respond and kill the enemy." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    He took a look at the second skill, and he didn''t move Tathagata Palm, which is also a very powerful martial skill. And this martial skill is also extremely special, it is a Buddhist martial skill.


    The so-called Buddha is the Buddha of Buddhism. This is not a human being, but a god.


    Every Buddha enshrines the best wishes of human beings. When you visualize the Buddha, you can instill this belief in your body and exert incredible martial arts power.


    There are also many religions in this world. Some martial arts visualize Buddha, some visualize angels, some even visualize Taoist gods, and even visualize some tyrannical ancient monsters, such as phoenixes, real dragons, etc.


    Once the visualization is successful, it will gain incredible power.


    "Once I learn the Unmoving Tathagata Palm, not only can I learn a tyrannical martial art that is no less powerful than the Ten Thousand Beast Fist, but this martial art is also very beneficial for concentrating the spirit and enhancing the spiritual power. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. It is also the most suitable for me at this stage. Martial skills must also be learned." Xia Ping squeezed his fists.


    The system immediately said: "Host, the exchange of these two exercises requires a total of 400,000 hatred points."


    400,000 hate value? !


    Although Xia Ping had been mentally prepared for a long time, he was taken aback. He worked so hard to accumulate so much hatred, but it cost more than half to exchange two exercises.


    However, if these two exercises are exchanged at the school, I''m afraid I don''t know when they will be successful, and the school library may not have such a powerful or even suitable method for me.


    "Exchanged."


    Xia Ping did not hesitate, he got so much hatred value just to enhance his own strength, if it is not spent, the hatred value is meaningless.


    "Yes, host." The system replied.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the voice fell, a stream of mysterious information and formulas were transmitted to Xia Ping''s mind.


    "This, this is the eight notes of the heavenly dragon?!" Xia Ping felt extremely shocked. Immediately, eight phantoms of heavenly dragons appeared in his mind. They floated in the endless space, extremely real, and exuded a huge coercion.


    These heavenly dragons roam the universe, expelling everything, just like gods, no living beings can resist them, they make a huge roar, and even produce sound waves visible to the naked eye in the vacuum.


    Moreover, the roar of each of these heavenly dragons is different, ancient, mysterious, vast, and chaotic, which is completely different from any known syllable, as if pointing directly to the original sound in the depths of chaos.


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    When these eight syllables appeared, Xia Ping''s body shook, Qi and blood rolled like a river, and even his bones roared. The true energy in his body gushed out from the depths of his dantian, spread to his throat, and then roared out from his mouth.


    "Woo!"


    bang bang bang! ! !


    This wave of sound shook, and the glass around the villa was immediately shattered into pieces, crackling, and even the ground seemed to be destroyed by a bomb, with terrible cracks appearing one after another.


    "This this!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in astonishment. He couldn''t even imagine that just a roar could make the whole villa look like this, as if it was destroyed by a missile.


    You know, he also knows the lion''s roar in Wanshouquan. Although it was powerful at that time, it was not as amazing as it is now. It condensed into substance and destroyed everything.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, two or three figures immediately appeared in the villa, all of them were dressed like security guards, and each one had the strength of a martial artist, appearing in front of Xia Ping at once.


    "What''s going on? Did someone sneak attack?"


    They sensed the abnormal state of the villa, and the villa''s security system warned them, so they came quickly, and when they saw the villa, they all had serious faces.


    Xia Ping didn''t expect that he would alarm the security guards by doing so, and immediately said: "It''s not that I was attacked by someone, but because I tried a technique just now, and I couldn''t help it, which caused such damage."


    "What?"


    A security guard said seriously: "If you want to try martial arts in the future, you can''t do it in the villa. You can go to the practice room or the school training room. There are plenty of places there."


    "You will be responsible for all the damage caused here, and you need to pay 100 points, do you understand?"


    He stared at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Points can be deducted from my student account." Xia Ping nodded, admitting his fault without any excuse.


    "Well, the maintenance personnel will come back later, remember not to test martial arts casually here next time." Seeing Xia Ping''s good attitude, several security guards did not continue to pursue, left this sentence and left.


    "It seems that you can''t practice martial arts casually in the living room of the villa, let''s go to the practice room next to it." After learning this lesson, Xia Ping didn''t dare to continue practicing in the living room, otherwise he would attract the attention of the security guards.


    He walked towards the practice room of the villa, intending to continue to receive indoctrination from Fudo Tathagata Palm.

 Chapter 307

    Villa exercise room.


    Xia Ping sat on the ground, closed his eyes, a mysterious aura poured into the depths of his mind, and immediately a huge Buddha appeared in his mind, and his soul seemed to be pulled into a void space.


    There is nothing here, only a huge Buddha, with golden rays of light emitting from his whole body, exuding a sacred, kind, vast, and broad aura, and there are faint bursts of Sanskrit sounds.


    "Don''t move! Tathagata!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping watched the Buddha, and he felt that his soul seemed to be contaminated with golden breath, surrounded by a golden light, and his whole body was warm.


    He seemed to understand a little bit of the profound meaning of the Buddha.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping suddenly felt a bit of spiritual exhaustion, and broke free from this space in an instant. When he opened his eyes, he saw the sun rising outside. It was already the next morning.


    "What? Just passed the night like this?!"


    Seeing the sunlight coming in from outside, Xia Ping was startled. He clearly felt that it took only a few seconds for him to visualize the Buddha, but when he opened his eyes, it was a night.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. Is this the power of contemplating the Buddha?" Xia Ping squeezed his fists. After practicing for a whole night, he felt that the true energy in his body was also stronger.


    Even the soul has condensed a lot, and the mental power is much stronger.


    He felt that the whole world seemed to be clearer. The surrounding air flow, the trajectory of insects, the smell in the air, etc., were all invisible under the perception of spiritual power.


    Moreover, the recovery speed of the true qi in the body is also very fast, and the spirit is full of energy. It doesn''t look like it has been cultivated for a night, and the whole body is full of strength. It seems that it will not be tired for three days and three nights.


    "Some people say that the way to visualize the gods is the gods'' skills. Over time, human beings can have the power of gods. It seems that this is not false."


    Xia Ping felt that he had only visualized for one night, and his soul power had grown, and even his body was covered by a layer of faint golden light, like a golden body of glass, full of sacred flavor.


    It can be seen from this that the immovable Tathagata palm is powerful, and it is definitely a method that directly points to the Dao.


    But even though it was morning, Xia Ping didn''t plan to go to school, and Yanhuang University didn''t have any compulsory courses, and didn''t even assign any teachers to teach.


    At Yanhuang University, everything is self-study.


    With the initial 100 points, you can go to the school library to buy all kinds of precious cheat books for practice. If you don''t understand something, you can also spend points to find a teacher to clarify your doubts.


    Without points, you need to complete various tasks in school so that you can continue to study.


    This is the education of Yanhuang University students. After all, geniuses have an excellent foundation. With their own martial arts, they no longer need teachers to teach in classrooms, and they can carry out cramming education step by step.


    To do so would be an insult to genius.


    If someone is slack and depraved, it is okay to spend a year lazily, but if he fails the assessment after one year, he will be expelled immediately and expelled from Yanhuang University. The competition is very cruel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, three days passed.


    Xia Ping stayed in the practice room of the villa and practiced hard. Even if he was empowered by the system, learned the eight notes of the heavenly dragon, and the palm of the Buddha, if he is not completely integrated with the body, he will not be able to exert his maximum power.


    After these three days of practice, he has completely mastered these two exercises, and every move exudes a powerful aura. The surface of his body seems to be covered with golden light, like a Buddha, full of a sense of tyrannical power.


    Not only the strength increased greatly, but also the true qi in the body increased crazily. After refining the medicinal power of Peiyuan Pill in the body, the true qi grew rapidly, filling the fifth acupoint, and promoted to the peak of the fifth heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    Even the mental strength has become stronger.


    ding dong~~~


    At this moment, the doorbell of the villa rang, Xia Ping''s heart moved, he turned on the smart watch on his body, and the virtual projection showed the surveillance video outside the door.


    Immediately, he saw Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Feng Hetang, and Nangong Wu appearing outside the door.


    "Come in." Xia Ping clicked the button to open the door, and the villa security automatically opened the villa door.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Jiang Yaru and others came in immediately, and Xia Ping also came to the living room of the villa to receive them.


    "Oh? The aura on your body seems to be different, have you all been promoted to the third heaven of the warrior realm?" Xia Ping immediately felt that the strength of Jiang Yaru and others had become more than twice as strong as before.


    Obviously, they also gained huge benefits during these three days.


    "I went to the school library and spent 100 points, exchanged for the king-level kung fu Dabrahma Heart Sutra, visualized the Buddha, and gained a glimpse of enlightenment, which allowed me to break through to the third heaven of the warrior realm, and my whole body was sublimated , the power of true energy and spiritual power has been greatly tempered, this is indeed a king-level exercise, it is too strong."


    Jiang Yaru was extremely emotional. Powerful exercises are extremely important for warriors. Not only the power of martial arts, but also the efficiency of cultivation cannot be compared with ordinary exercises.


    However, only a super-first-class school like Yanhuang University allows ordinary students to practice King Realm Kung Fu, which is impossible for other martial arts organizations.


    "Me too."


    Chu Rong also smiled slightly, exuding an inexplicable aura, which seemed extremely sacred: "I exchanged for a king-level exercise, the Lotus Flower Immortality Kungfu, and also gained great benefits, and was promoted to the third heaven of warriors."


    She actually exudes a strange fragrance.


    "I exchanged the king''s skill, Tianwu Mogong, and I have benefited a lot." Nangong Wu has also become completely different from before. Her body is exquisite and more perfect, with a charming aura on her body. It seems to contain the power to affect the spirit, and the pair of long legs is even more uncontrollable.


    This is simply an out-and-out witch.


    "Brother, I have exchanged for a king''s exercise, the Greedy Heart Sutra. As long as you eat hard, you can convert all kinds of food into majestic energy, strengthen your body, and store it in your body. Once you need it, you can explode immediately , showing a power ten times more terrifying than usual." Feng Hetang was triumphant, but his body seemed to have become fatter, just like a football.


    But this is also a tyrannical skill.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the school also considered the one hundred initial points. It should be for you to exchange for king-level exercises." Xia Ping nodded. For warriors, things like pills are just external forces. are available.


    But the real top skills are not so easy to obtain. Most students will choose to exchange for powerful skills at the beginning, which is obviously of great benefit to them.

 Chapter 308

    "But what''s the matter with you all coming together?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Brother, we would like to invite you to go on an adventure in the Zombie Mountains and kill zombies." Feng Hetang said immediately.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "Yin Corpse Mountain Range? What is this place?" He has been practicing for the past few days and has no time to learn about the geography of the Cloud Realm.


    "The Yinshi Mountain Range is a huge mountain range five thousand kilometers away from Yanhuang University."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "It is said that this mountain range used to be the place where humans and monsters fought. At that time, tens of millions of people were killed and injured, as well as tens of millions of monsters. Blood flowed into rivers and corpses littered the field."


    "And that mountain range is extremely special, with a very dark atmosphere. Hundreds of years have passed, countless zombies, skeletons, demons and other monsters have been born in that place."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping touched his chin: "It sounds like this place is very dangerous, why are you going to this Yin Corpse Mountain Range?"


    "The extermination of the zombies in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range is a task issued by the school. The school requires us to exterminate the zombies in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range on a regular basis." Chu Rong said, "It is said that every ten years, there will be a wave of corpses in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. Numerous armies of zombies will emerge from it, devouring the humans in nearby cities, causing havoc."


    "In order to weaken the power of the tide of corpses, we warriors need to go into the corpse mountain range regularly to clean up."


    "As long as we kill enough zombies, the school will give us a lot of points."


    Xia Ping understands that the reason why he wants to go to the Yin Corpse Mountains to kill zombies is to get school points. After all, points are hard currency in Yanhuang University. Without points, many benefits cannot be enjoyed.


    Moreover, Jiang Yaru and others spent 100 points to exchange for the King''s Technique, and they are already penniless. Naturally, they want to earn points, which is also the idea of ??many students.


    "But such a dangerous place, why doesn''t the human government send a large army to destroy it, and let this dangerous place exist, isn''t it stupid?" Xia Ping thinks that according to the power of human beings, it is easy to destroy this place.


    Nangong Wu shook her head: "That''s impossible. This Yin Corpse Mountain Range is very special. It has a unique field that can distort the magnetic field. It contains mysterious space power and has formed a unique space world."


    "In this space, only those who are below the realm of martial arts are allowed to enter. Those who are above this realm will be obliterated by the rules of the world, even those who are at the realm of kings are no exception."


    "Humans have also thrown nuclear bombs into it, trying to blow up this space, but they were unscathed. In the end, the federal government had no choice but to send warriors to regularly clean up the zombies and other monsters inside to minimize the power of the tide of corpses. .¡±


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he felt very emotional in his heart. As expected of the Cloud Realm, even such a unique environment will appear, and the strong kings will be obliterated. It is really amazing.


    "Besides, entering the Yin Corpse Mountains is not just about gaining school points. The bodies of zombies, ancient corpses, demons, ghosts and other monsters contain Yin Qi beads and pure energy, which are of great benefit to warriors. .¡±


    Jiang Yaru said: "And some zombies living in this mountain range, even the corpse kings, they also have wisdom. When the corpse tide appears every year, they kill many humans and monsters, and plunder countless treasures. "


    "If we can break into a certain corpse king''s lair and kill him, it will be equivalent to obtaining a huge treasure and a rich harvest."


    "Even in such a unique environment, many special and precious elixir grow, and if you find one, you will get rich."


    "That''s why many old students of Yanhuang University like to venture into this Yin Corpse Mountain Range to obtain treasures."


    She clenched her fists, her beautiful eyes were very excited, and she planned to kill the corpse king and make a fortune.


    "It''s interesting, let''s go and have a look."


    Xia Ping also wants to test his current strength, and if he gets a lot of Yin Qi Orbs, maybe it can help him break through his current cultivation base and advance to the realm of the sixth heaven.


    "Going to the Yinshi Mountains, we can just take a spaceship to go there. The school has a spaceship that can go directly to that place. It can be reached in a few hours, and the transportation is very convenient." Jiang Yaru said immediately.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Well, let''s go."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people left the villa immediately, but when they just arrived at the door, five or six students immediately greeted them on the opposite side, all of them were powerful, standing side by side, and all of them were walking towards each other.


    "Warrior Realm Ninth Heavenly Layer powerhouse?!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were horrified. They felt the strength of the aura of these students. They came at a pace of dragons and tigers, exuding an aura that was many times stronger than ordinary students. Standing in place was like a mountain, and they could not match it at all.


    These few people, it is estimated that they can defeat them with a gesture of their hands, and it will not take much effort.


    They immediately knew that these students were definitely not freshmen, but old students who had been in school for several years. Otherwise, they would never have such a breath of battles, as if they had entered countless battlefields and had experience of life and death.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a young man with a height of 1.85 meters, wearing blue clothes, and cold eyes stepped forward, as if he ignored the distance of tens of meters.


    He ignored the others at all, staring at Xia Ping with a cold tone: "You are Xia Ping?"


    "Which onion are you?" Xia Ping squinted. He was very displeased with the tone of the other party, condescending and extremely domineering, as if he was interrogating some prisoner.


    Jiang Yaru and the others also frowned, feeling that this group of people was not kind.


    "I''m asking if your name is Xia Ping. Are you deaf? Answer me immediately." The man in Tsing Yi said impatiently, crushing down hard with his powerful mental strength, trying to oppress Xia Ping.


    "Get lost." Xia Ping just said one word.


    Hearing this, the man in Tsing Yi showed a ferocious face, and said coldly: "I don''t know how to praise! You must be educated, otherwise you don''t know any rules."


    boom!


    In an instant, he shot immediately, with a slap that was as fast as lightning, and the slap was covered with tyrannical qi, which seemed to lock the qi on Xia Ping''s body at once, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    The power of this slap is extremely terrifying, if it is slapped on a rock, it will be turned into powder immediately, and even the other party is still hitting Xia Ping in the face, obviously humiliating Xia Ping.


    If Xia Ping was hit, more than a dozen teeth in his mouth would be knocked out, and it would not recover for several days.


    Kunpeng step!


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, feeling the tyrannical strength, he immediately used the Kunpeng Step, followed the opponent''s strength, and backed up all of a sudden, avoiding the opponent''s palm just in time.


    With a bang, this slap hit the nearby concrete wall with great force, and immediately blasted a huge slap print, causing gravel to splatter and smoke and dust to billow.

 Chapter 309

    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yaru stared at the group of people and said angrily: "How dare you do something blatantly in the school. Do you know that this is a violation of school rules? If the principal finds out, you will definitely be expelled from Yanhuang University."


    Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang also stared at them.


    "Expelled from Yanhuang University?"


    The man in Tsing Yi sneered: "A small freshman, what a sigh of relief, you want to expel me from Yanhuang University, do you think you are qualified? Don''t say that you are just punishing this junior now, even if I hit the disabled You guys will not expel me from Yanhuang University, I ask you if you believe it or not?!"


    He was extremely arrogant, he didn''t take Xia Ping and others seriously at all, and his tone was so loud.


    Jiang Yaru and the others are awe-inspiring. The other party is so arrogant, and they probably have support, otherwise how dare they say such a thing.


    Moreover, these few people are too powerful, each of them has the strength of the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Artist Realm, and they have penetrated through nine acupoints, which is simply not comparable to the freshmen who have just entered school.


    "Who are you, why are you attacking me?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He thought that he had never offended this group of people, but it was obviously a big deal for him to be so cruel to himself.


    "My name is Xu Jianhua, what do you understand?" The man in Tsing Yi stared at Xia Ping with an arrogant expression.


    Xu Jianhua? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "Are you from the Xu family in Huajing City?"


    Jiang Yaru and the others were all shocked. They also knew the grievances between Xia Ping and the Xu family. They thought that they would avoid it when they came to the Cloud Realm, but they didn''t expect that people from the Xu family came to their door.


    "Sure enough, you are Xia Ping. Otherwise, how would you know that I am from the Xu family in Huajing City?" Xu Jianhua''s eyes showed a cold light, "It seems that you also know your sins. , you killed my two cousins, the crime is heinous and unforgivable, have you thought about how to die?"


    He squeezed his fists, and a terrible evil spirit emanated from his body, shaking the ground.


    "The death of your two cousins ??is nothing but their own fault. If they didn''t want to kill us, how could Xia Ping kill him? We just fought back in self-defense."


    Chu Rong couldn''t help retorting.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Jianhua yelled angrily: "I don''t care how you die. No matter what the reason is, anyone who dares to kill my Xu family will die. My cousin wants to kill you, so you just close your eyes and wait for death. Who will allow you to resist!"


    "It seems that you are also responsible for my cousin''s death, and I will not spare you."


    boom!


    In an instant, Xu Jianhua made a move immediately, and punched out, a king-level martial art - Yinfeng Lieyang Fist!


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru and others felt a terrible wind blowing, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves appeared, which made people''s eardrums hurt.


    This evil spirit was extremely terrifying, and even affected people''s spirits. Even though the fist hadn''t arrived, Jiang Yaru and the others felt their souls being bitten by thousands of ghosts.


    "stop!"


    Xia Ping also made a move, and the true energy of his whole body surged out, and he slapped out with a palm, without moving Tathagata Palm!


    His whole body seemed to burst out with bursts of golden light, and there seemed to be a phantom of a Buddha behind him, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the faint void, which contained fierce and unparalleled power.


    boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, making a loud noise, and a deep pit was blasted out, and the gravel was scattered everywhere. Xu Jianhua also felt a strong force, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Under such a golden light, the evil spirit of his boxing seemed to be melted quickly, like ice and snow meeting the fierce sun, faintly exerting restraint.


    However, Xia Ping couldn''t bear the tyrannical force of the other party. He was blown away and slid along the ground for tens of meters, forming a deep gully on the ground.


    He felt that his body was invaded by an extremely feminine force, trying to destroy his lungs crazily, shaking thousands of times, this is an extremely vicious feminine force, trying to abolish his meridians and ruin his martial arts future.


    But Xia Ping immediately operated the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, quickly refined and removed this feminine power, and this power wandered around, constantly tempering his body.


    "call!"


    After one breath, Xia Ping stabilized the aura in his body, and finally refined this power. Not only did this power not hurt him, but it even improved his cultivation base a little. The bottleneck of the Fifth Heaven seemed to be loosened.


    Just one step away, he can be promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven.


    But in the eyes of others, this scene is extremely terrifying.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others exclaimed, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to be seriously injured with just one slap, and he retreated dozens of steps, his face pale, which was unprecedented.


    But this is also normal, the gap between the two sides is really too big, one is a strong fighter at the ninth level of the warrior state, and the other is a strong man at the fifth level of the martial artist state, there is a difference of four realms, and the difference in strength is unknown.


    "Just a few dozen steps back?"


    Xu Jianhua frowned immediately, very dissatisfied, according to his strength in the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm, with one palm, even if he slapped the opponent''s heart into pieces, he would be killed on the spot.


    But now the opponent just retreated dozens of steps. In fact, he didn''t suffer too much damage. He was very dissatisfied with the power of his attack and felt very unhappy.


    "Brother Xu, it seems that your cultivation has regressed. You can''t kill a small fifth-layer heavenly warrior with a single blow. Have you been lazy recently?" a companion next to him asked.


    "Hmph, it''s just a fluke, I''ll kill him right now." Xu Jianhua sneered, he shot in an instant, and actually wanted to slap Xia Ping completely with a slap.


    Immediately, a tyrannical force enveloped Xia Ping and the others. The surrounding air vibrated and seemed to be pushed away, and even the ground was rattling, as if it could not bear this force.


    "Damn, this guy is too presumptuous." Jiang Yaru and the others were desperate. These old students were simply unscrupulous. They dared to commit such crimes even in school.


    "stop!"


    There was a shout of anger in the air, like thunder, a figure flew over, and slapped it lightly, like a river rushing in, exuding unrivaled power.


    boom!


    With a scream, Xu Jianhua flew out, coughing up blood in the air, and flew hundreds of meters before falling to the ground.


    Immediately, a middle-aged man in black clothes appeared on the ground, exuding a tyrannical aura, staring at these old students, his face full of majesty: "What are you doing here? Do you know that this is an important part of the school, and you are not allowed to do anything here , you actually dare to use killers rashly, you are too presumptuous, do you want to be expelled from Yanhuang University?!"

 Chapter 310

    This middle-aged man in black is the teacher who manages the student dormitory. He has the strength of a martial artist. He felt the sound of someone fighting here, so he rushed over immediately to stop the battle.


    Because that''s his job.


    "Teacher, we are third-year old students at Yanhuang University."


    An old student cupped his hands and said: "We are here to deal with Xia Ping. I guess you don''t know, Teacher, that Xia Ping has committed a heinous crime and is full of crimes. During the Yanhuang University entrance examination, he once killed two cousins ??of our companion Xu Jianhua. .¡±


    "So, we want to punish this murderer and avenge him."


    Xu Jianhua also stood up at this time, touched the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said, "Teacher, I hope you don''t interfere. This is my Xu family''s business. I must kill this bastard today."


    His eyes showed a fierce look, full of murderous intent.


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man in black yelled angrily: "Who gave you the right to do something at school, I don''t care what kind of grievances you have, if you do it hard at school, it''s a violation of the rules, and you all have to be severely punished."


    He didn''t want to know why these people did it at all.


    "teacher."


    Xu Jianhua sternly said: "Perhaps you don''t know how powerful my Xu family is. My elder brother Xu Yunlong is an elite student at Yanhuang University. I hope you can show some face. This will benefit everyone."


    Elite student? !


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in black frowned immediately, and his eyes showed a hint of fear, but the fear disappeared soon, and said, "What about elite students? Violations of school rules are also punished severely, but Now that you haven¡¯t caused any major incidents, I won¡¯t punish you for the time being.¡±


    "But next time, none of you can escape."


    His tone was very harsh, but he violated the school rules but did not punish him. Obviously, he took a step back and gave the other side face.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Xu Jianhua cupped his hands. He also knew that not being punished was already the best condition. His eyes fixed on Xia Ping, showing disdain. He turned around and left without saying anything.


    The others also looked at Xia Ping and the others coldly, and left quickly.


    "Teacher, these people violated the school rules, why did you let them go?" Chu Rong was very dissatisfied.


    The middle-aged man in black waved his hand: "His elder brother is an elite student of Yanhuang University and has special privileges. As long as he doesn''t kill you or kill anyone, nothing will happen. At most, he will lose some points."


    "Elite student? What does this mean?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "At Yanhuang University, students are also graded. The students who have just entered are just ordinary students, and they have the lowest status in the school."


    "Going one step further, elite students can have various privileges in the school, enter various school restricted areas, and even use points to buy school items, and they can get discounts. There are many benefits."


    "However, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to an elite student. You have to be promoted to the Martial Master realm within at least four years. If you fail to advance to the Martial Master realm after four years, you will no longer be eligible, and you will have to spend a lot of points."


    "It can be said that the elite students are the real core figures of Yanhuang University. Even among the many ordinary students, there are not many who can be promoted to elite students."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others were all shocked. The elite students were at least at the level of martial arts masters. You must know that in Yanhuang Star, people of this level are enough to become generals.


    "Yes, it is said that there are people who are stronger than the elite students. Those people are called core students, and their cultivation has at least reached the master level." Feng Hetang also shared the news he knew.


    Jiang Yaru asked: "I''ve been promoted to the level of martial arts masters, even to the level of masters, why are you still staying at Yanhuang University?"


    "It''s not surprising." Nangong Wu said in a deep voice, "Because Yanhuang University has too many benefits. You can read all kinds of precious cheats at will, and you can even exchange them for all kinds of precious treasures. After you leave, you won''t have these benefits."


    "So, all of them are stuck in the school and don''t want to leave easily."


    She pointed out the reasons why some students are unwilling to leave Yanhuang University easily.


    Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong also nodded, and it was indeed the case. Once they graduated, it might not be so easy to use the resources in the school, and the loss was unknown.


    "It seems that you also know why I don''t punish them. With elite students covering them, I can''t do anything about it."


    The middle-aged man in black looked at Xia Ping and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Although Yanhuang University is a university, it is not a safe place. Without strength, there is no status and no dignity."


    "Although these people can''t deal with you inside the school, it''s different outside the school."


    "Be more careful."


    After saying this, he left, because his duty was to ensure that there would be no bloodshed in this place, and he didn''t care at all about the conflict between the two parties.


    Anyway, knowing it would do him no good.


    "Brother, we are in a miserable situation now. We are being targeted by this group of people. I''m afraid it will be a disaster." Seeing the middle-aged man in black leave, Feng Hetang showed a bitter face and looked at Xia Ping.


    There are several strong fighters in the Ninth Layer of the Martial Artist Realm staring at them, what is the difference between being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "It''s nothing, when I break through, I''ll kill them immediately! I won''t let any of them go!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a deep murderous look. These people are too unscrupulous. They dare to do such a vicious attack in the school. That''s worth it.


    Being targeted by these poisonous snakes, if he doesn''t solve it as soon as possible and kill this group of people, he will hardly sleep or eat.


    "But those people are too strong. They have pierced nine acupoints in the Ninth Layer of Warrior Realm. They are not ordinary masters." Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice. Such a strong man is a top master in Yanhuang Star, the kind who can be lawless .


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to break through soon and be promoted to the seventh heaven of warrior realm, and then I will kill them like a dog."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. Now he is at the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Artist Realm. It will not be long before he can be promoted to the sixth heavenly realm. Even if he breaks through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, it will not be difficult.


    Xu Jianhua and those people are nothing more than chickens and dogs.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and the others immediately felt relieved. They knew that Xia Ping was so evil, and it would not be a problem to be promoted to the Seventh Heaven Realm.


    As long as he is given a period of time, this group of people will not be afraid.


    "Yes."


    Nangong Wu''s beautiful eyes showed blazing fire, and she was very unwilling: "The most important thing is strength. We are still too weak now, and this group of bastards are so unscrupulous. If we also have the strength of the Ninth Heaven of Warrior Realm, how dare they be so arrogant."


    "We must go to the Infernal Mountains as soon as possible, there is a chance for us to break through."


    Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru also nodded.

 Chapter 311

    Yanhuang University Airport, where people come and go, many students pass through this place to go to the major human cities in the cloud world to perform missions and earn points.


    And Xia Ping and the others also plan to take a spaceship from this place to go to Yinshi City, which is a human city near the Yinshi Mountain Range. Many warriors take a temporary rest in that city, and then enter the Yinshi Mountain Range.


    "What?!"


    In front of the ticket window at the airport, Feng Hetang yelled: "You said that all the tickets to the City of the Dead are sold out, and you have to wait a week for new tickets to come out?"


    Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and they all looked at the conductor.


    At Yanhuang University, air tickets are divided into two parts, one part is sold on the Internet, and the other part is sold at the front desk. This is to prevent someone from using technical means to buy up all the air tickets and resell them.


    So when they saw that the air tickets on the Internet were gone, they went to the front desk to buy them, but they didn''t expect that the one-week air tickets were gone.


    "That''s right, it''s sold out."


    The conductor spread his hands, very helpless: "Every year when freshmen enter school, a large number of students go to the Infernal Mountains to perform missions and hunt zombies. Therefore, the spaceship is relatively busy during this time period, and the tickets are all sold out. I can''t help it. .¡±


    "If you want to go, you have to wait a week."


    Wait a week? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others were very speechless. Now, when they first entered the school, they were racing against time to practice. With a week less, they didn''t know how far behind the other students.


    Others hunt zombies in the Yin Corpse Mountains to earn points, while they can only stay in school and study hard. The gap is unknown.


    However, this was due to their lack of consideration. They thought they could buy air tickets at any time, but they didn''t expect that the flight to Necropolis was so busy that they didn''t even have a single air ticket.


    Jiang Yaru was very depressed: "There is no way, it seems that we can only wait a week later."


    Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also nodded. Yanhuang University is 5,000 kilometers away from the Yinshi Mountain Range, and there are countless mountains and terrifying monsters living in it.


    If they didn''t have a spaceship, it would take them a month to reach the Infernal Corpse Mountains, and if they accidentally encountered some scary monsters, they would be eaten by them as snacks.


    At this time, a group of Yunxiaojie students came over. They were carrying big bags and small bags, and they were arrogant. Among them, Zhong Yuan was the leader. They also noticed Xia Ping and others.


    "Haha, isn''t this the famous Xia Ping who is known as the number one freshman? It''s a coincidence that you are also buying a ticket, but it seems that you can''t buy it, and you have to wait a week?" At this time, Zhong Yuan left immediately Come over, showing a look of malice, deliberately come up to find trouble.


    Because in the freshman qualifying competition, he was severely beaten by Xia Ping, basically he was seriously injured and out of the game in the first round, and he didn''t even have a chance to compete for the top ten. Such a result caused him to be severely scolded by Zhong''s parents , Said that the face of the Zhong family was lost, and even the cultivation resources given to him by the Zhong family were reduced a lot.


    It is conceivable how resentful he is to Xia Ping. If it weren''t for this bastard, he would still have a chance to compete for the top ten in the school and get 1,000 points, but it''s all gone now.


    "This is strange. Even the famous Xia Ping can''t buy a plane ticket. This is simply big news."


    "In order to get the first place among the freshmen, even the school leaders bribed them and cheated openly, but now they can''t even buy a plane ticket? This joke is really too funny."


    "Maybe it''s because I bribed the school leaders. I spent all my money and had nothing left, not even money for air tickets."


    "Poor guy, just spend so much money for a little vanity, and don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "What else can I do? I guess I won''t pass the final exam, and I''ll be kicked out by the school."


    All the students from the Cloud Realm looked at Xia Ping with sneer and sneer.


    Jiang Yaru and the others clenched their fists and stared at these bastards.


    "I can''t buy a ticket, what''s the matter? Do you want to give me some tickets?"


    Xia Ping asked with a smile, not at all angry.


    Paralyze you!


    Zhong Yuan gritted his teeth, thanks to this bastard with such a face, he beat him so badly, his status in the Zhong family declined, it would be good if he didn''t beat you bastard until you were out of shape, and you want him to give this kid a plane ticket, Dreaming is not such a good thing.


    "I do have tickets, but none of them belong to you."


    Zhong Yuan rolled his eyes, and immediately showed a generous look, saying: "Of course, if you kneel on the ground and kowtow to me to apologize, maybe I will be merciful and give you some air tickets."


    He showed a sinister smile.


    "I was beaten once, and even IQ has dropped? Have you seen a doctor? If the situation is serious, it may affect the kidneys, so be careful."


    Xia Ping looked at Zhong Yuan as if he was looking at an idiot.


    "Brother Zhong, this bastard looks at you with eyes of caring for the mentally retarded. He is despising your IQ. It''s too hateful." A younger brother immediately yelled and pointed at Xia Ping.


    "Look at your numbness, what are you looking at, have you never seen such a handsome person?"


    "I don''t know how normal my brother Zhong''s IQ is. His IQ is at least in the top ten in school, and his kidneys have no problems. It''s not comparable to you, a guy who came through the back door."


    "Don''t dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that we are rude to you."


    "You kid can''t speak, so don''t talk nonsense. You need to know what it means to say that misfortune comes from your mouth."


    One by one, the students from Cloud Realm jumped out, yelling at Xia Ping.


    "Zhong Yuan, take care of your dogs, don''t let them come out to bite people casually." Xia Ping said lazily.


    The bastard!


    A group of Cloud Realm students were so angry that they wanted to rush up and kill this guy, it was so annoying.


    "Xia Ping, continue to be arrogant, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant."


    Zhong Yuan waved his hand to stop the younger brother behind him, and said with a sneer, "You beat me once, but it was just a conspiracy, it''s not your real strength."


    "If I, Zhong Yuan, were really serious, I could beat you into a dead dog every second."


    "Of course, I don''t have time to talk to you now, because we have to catch the spaceship."


    After leaving this sentence, he turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to say a word to Xia Ping.


    Some other Yunxiaojie students also glared at Xia Ping, and all of them left quickly, arrogantly.


    "What''s so great about these guys, it''s just that they bought a few tickets in advance, and they''ve been tricked to such an extent." Feng Hetang gritted his teeth, feeling very upset.


    "It''s okay, it''s nothing if I can''t buy a ticket, I still have a way to go."


    Xia Ping waved his hand with a calm face.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others looked at Xia Ping curiously. He didn''t even have an air ticket, so there was no other way to go.

 Chapter 312

    Yanhuang University, a spaceship sales center.


    "Brother, what did you bring us here for?" Feng Hetang looked at Xia Ping with a confused face. He entered this magnificent spaceship sales center, full of luxurious and noble atmosphere.


    Even though he came from a big family, he has never been to such a high-end place, for no other reason than because the things here are too expensive.


    An ordinary spaceship is worth billions, who can afford it.


    Nangong Wu, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru were also a little confused, looking at Xia Ping in bewilderment.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just came here to buy a spaceship. Isn''t the air ticket sold out? Then I just buy a spaceship, and I can fly there by myself. There is no need to buy a plane ticket."


    Xia Ping looked indifferent.


    "Buy a spaceship?" The corners of Feng Hetang''s mouth twitched. He had never heard of such a thing. Someone bought a spaceship directly because they didn''t buy a plane ticket. It''s too domineering. They really don''t treat money as money. .


    Jiang Yaru and the others understood it thoroughly. No wonder Xia Ping was so confident that he could go to the Yin Corpse Mountains without a plane ticket. Indeed, if he bought a private spaceship, he could go directly there.


    The problem is, it''s a spaceship, not a cat or dog toy. The cheapest one costs billions of federal coins, not to mention the expensive ones, there are hundreds of billions of federal coins.


    "Mr. Xia."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out and looked at Xia Ping and the others with a smile on his face. He was the director of the spaceship sales center here.


    "Are you ready for my private spaceship?" Xia Ping asked directly.


    The man in the black suit immediately said: "It has been prepared a long time ago. It is the most advanced private spaceship of our company, named Guangshen, with luxurious interiors, swimming pool, private cinema, massage room, sauna room, game room, etc. Wait, all entertainment facilities are available, and this spaceship can accommodate fifty people."


    "It is equipped with the most advanced seventh-generation Guangshen engine, with an average speed of 2,000 kilometers per hour, which can bring you an extraordinary experience, and the energy consumption is extremely low, which is energy-saving and environmentally friendly."


    "As for the safety issue, there is no need to worry about it. Laser rays, wave cannons, energy shields and other weapons are installed on it. Even if the master level is close, it can kill it."


    "As for the problem of manipulating the spaceship, it is even less of a problem. It is equipped with an optical brain, and all of it can be controlled by the optical brain. As long as you give a single command, it can automatically fly and land automatically. There is no need for a captain. And you just You just need to stay on the spaceship with peace of mind and enjoy a pleasant trip.¡±


    He spit all over the place and said a bunch of good things about this spaceship.


    "Then how much is this spaceship?"


    Feng Hetang blinked his eyes, even he knew how good this spaceship was, if there was one, it would be able to travel sideways in the Cloud Realm.


    "It''s not very expensive, just 35 billion federal currency." The middle-aged man in a black suit said with a smile, "But Mr. Xia is an insider of our giant company, so there is naturally an employee price, and you can buy it for 20 billion federal currency arrive."


    20 billion federal currency? ! It''s not expensive, what are you kidding,


    Both Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong were stunned. Such a huge amount of money, even if they were promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, they might not be able to earn it after spending hundreds of years.


    Even if one is promoted to the Martial Master Realm, it will take a hundred years, and the Grand Master Realm is barely qualified. It can be said that it is not super wealthy who can''t afford it.


    Nangong Wu was also dumbfounded. Even though she was born in the Nangong family, a wealthy family, the amount of 20 billion is too astonishing. If she wants to buy this spaceship, she has to go bankrupt.


    "Brother, you are amazing." Feng Hetang was so impressed that he couldn''t say anything.


    "Two billion federal currency? It seems that the status of an employee of the Giant Company is still very valuable, and it has saved a total of 15 billion." Xia Ping is very satisfied. He is here because of his status as a Giant Company. Buying it from a spaceship sales center, it really saved half of the money.


    For ordinary warriors, such a price is simply unattainable, but for the 100 billion federal currency he obtained before, it is only a small part.


    "Then can I drive this spaceship?" Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately asked


    The middle-aged man in black immediately said: "Of course it''s no problem, the spaceship is inside. As long as Mr. Xia goes through fingerprint authentication, genetic verification and other procedures to identify the owner of this spaceship, he can drive away immediately."


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded, and quickly paid the bill.


    Then, the middle-aged man in black brought Xia Ping and the others to a square in the sales center, where a private small spaceship happened to be parked. It was all black, with a sci-fi appearance and powerful weapons loaded on it.


    Didi~~


    Xia Ping went up, immediately recognized the owner of the spaceship, and carried out a series of steps.


    "Master Xia Ping, the verification is successful. I don''t know what the master needs to order?"


    A delicate female voice came from the spaceship.


    "Let''s go, go to the Yin Corpse Mountain Range." Xia Ping immediately issued an order without wasting time.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru and others also boarded the spaceship and sat in their seats.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, the spaceship vibrated and flew towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    "If you meet Xu Jianhua on the way, kill him directly." Sitting on the spaceship, Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness. With this powerful spaceship in his hand, he was fearless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a tea restaurant in Yanhuang University.


    Xu Jianhua and others gathered together in a private box.


    "Jianhua, that freshman named Xia Ping is very arrogant. He is so aggressive just after entering school, and doesn''t pay attention to us old students. If it takes a while, won''t he turn the world upside down?"


    A student in yellow squeezed his fist, he didn''t like Xia Ping very much.


    "He even killed Brother Xu''s cousin if he wanted to. He is unscrupulous. He is not arrogant, who is arrogant?"


    "But I have to say, this kid is indeed a monster."


    "Indeed, it''s a bit scary for a talented warrior to be able to withstand Jianhua''s blow and survive at the fifth level."


    "If he is promoted to the realm of the Nine Heavens, none of us are his opponents, and he can kill us with a single slap."


    "Such an enemy will not die, and it will be difficult to sleep and eat."


    The old students spoke one by one, their eyes showed a deep murderous look, they have lived in this place where the weak and the strong have survived for so long, and they have long cultivated a ruthless character.


    Anyone who threatens them will be killed immediately without mercy.


    "Of course, this Xia Ping is the enemy of my Xu family. If he doesn''t die, he will die." Xu Jianhua sneered, "The previous attack was just to test his strength. The next time we meet is when he will die."


    "I have already sent people to follow him. Once we leave Yanhuang University, we will immediately follow and kill him."


    His eyes were full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 313

    The other old students also nodded. It is impossible to kill people in Yanhuang University. There are cameras everywhere. Once they do it, they will get into huge trouble.


    At that time, it is estimated that even elite students will not be able to deal with such a thing.


    But after leaving Yanhuang University and coming to the outside world, it is normal for a few people to die. Even Yanhuang University can''t find out who did it.


    boom!


    At this time, the door of the box opened, and a man in blue hurried in.


    "Xiao Li, you''re here. Is there any news from Xia Ping?" Xu Jianhua immediately recognized the man in blue, and he just ordered the man in blue to follow Xia Ping and his group.


    "Brother Xu."


    A man in blue came in and said in a deep voice, "You asked me to follow Xia Ping before, and I got the news. He bought a Guangshen spaceship and went to the Yinshi Mountain Range."


    His face was very strange, and there was a trace of jealousy.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Xu Jianhua couldn''t help jumping up: "He bought a Guangshen spaceship? Are you kidding me? I can''t even afford such a spaceship. It''s worth more than 30 billion federal coins, and he alone Even the city management son can afford it?!"


    His eyes turned green, shocked.


    Because he has also investigated Xia Ping''s identity, but he is just an ordinary civilian. Even if he is favored by the giant company because of his cultivation talent, it does not mean that this kid is rich.


    After all, even a powerful warrior needs time to grow up slowly, but this kid has soared into the sky, living a more luxurious life than him, a direct descendant of the Xu family? !


    "The Guangshen spaceship? It''s too exaggerated."


    "Even elite students can''t afford much."


    "Where did this kid get so much money? Even if he is a member of the giant company, it is impossible for him to be so extravagant."


    "It is said that his background is ordinary, and his father is just an urban management."


    "Are you kidding me? Even if you come from a king''s family and are the direct heirs, it''s impossible for you to have so much money."


    "Indeed, although the king''s family is rich, there are too many descendants. On average, it is impossible for all of them to be so rich. They, the descendants of the king, cannot afford it."


    "Qiyu, there is no doubt that this kid must have obtained a great adventure, maybe he found a relic, so he could get rich overnight and spend money everywhere."


    "If you can catch this kid and torture him severely, maybe you can force out his secrets."


    Many old students talked a lot, and all of them showed extremely greedy eyes. Although they are also students of Yanhuang University, they don''t have that much money.


    Even if this kid got a little crumbs, it would be enough to eat them up.


    "However, this Guangshen spaceship is equipped with powerful weapons. It is said that it can kill even a strong master. If we get close, we will not be his opponent at all." Some old students are very vigilant.


    Xu Jianhua sneered: "Don''t worry, this kid must have parked his spaceship in Yinshi City when he went to the Yinshi Mountain Range. It is impossible to bring this spaceship in."


    "Once he leaves the spaceship, he is nothing more than a waste of the fifth heaven of the Warrior Realm. I will kill him like a dog."


    His eyes showed a fierce look.


    "In that case, what are we waiting for?"


    "Catch up immediately and kill this kid."


    "At first I thought he was a poor kid, but I didn''t expect him to be a hidden rich man. If we can find out the secrets of this kid, then we''ll let him know. It''s probably no problem to be promoted to the Grandmaster level."


    Many old students said excitedly, now it''s not just Xu Jianhua''s business, even they are also moved, wanting to kill and seize the treasure, and kill Xia Ping.


    "However, all the tickets to the Infernal Mountains are sold out now, and they are all scheduled for a week later." Someone said in a deep voice.


    Xu Jianhua waved his hand: "Don''t worry, my brother knows some wealthy elite students, and they also have private spaceships. Just ask, and they will definitely be willing to lend it to my elder brother."


    Many teachers nodded and clenched their fists.


    "Xia Ping, I''ll see where you can escape this time. When you go to Yanhuang University, there will be no teacher to protect you. I will definitely tear you to pieces!" Xu Jianhua''s pupils ooze with a deep murderous aura, which makes people shudder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After more than two hours.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the sky, large spaceships landed from the sky and arrived at the airport of Necropolis City. Students also got off from the huge spaceships to feel the fresh air outside.


    Zhong Yuan and others also came down from the spaceship, all of them were full of energy and smiling.


    "Look, that''s the Guangshen."


    A student immediately noticed a luxurious small spaceship in the sky, because this private spaceship is so eye-catching, among many large spaceships, it simply stands out from the crowd.


    The sound of the roaring engine, the unscratched high-grade titanium alloy metal appearance, the blindingly bright reflection, and the elegant temperament, this private spaceship reveals two words all over the body: rich.


    "Damn it, which local tyrant is it? This is the Guangshen. It is said that it is worth 35 billion federal coins. Even if it is a king''s family, few can afford it." As the spaceship landed, for men, steel machinery represented romance.


    From supercars thousands of years ago to spaceships in this era, which man does not dream of driving a real spaceship of his own and roaming around the world.


    It''s a pity that it is very rare to be able to achieve this, no matter what era it is, so it is called a dream.


    "There is no doubt that it must be a descendant of a certain king''s family, who has been favored endlessly."


    "I''m so envious, local tyrants are good, we can only buy air tickets, grab tickets all night, and never sleep a night. But the other party, come directly in a private spaceship, this is travel anytime, anywhere. It''s really annoying to compare people, The gap is too big."


    "It''s just a freshman, just pull it like this, travel in a private spaceship, it''s inhumane."


    A group of students were all envious and jealous, and wished that this private spaceship belonged to them.


    "I don''t know who is driving the private spaceship? If it''s a nobleman who is handsome, maybe we can go up there and get to know each other. Then maybe we will fly on the branches and become phoenixes."


    "To have such financial resources, the family power is terrifying. Such a man is a high-quality man."


    "When the owner of this spaceship comes down, go up and get to know him immediately. If you can see me, you will send it."


    "Sao hoof, don''t sao here again, as if you have never seen a man in your life, you can''t even close your legs."


    "Aren''t you the same, with a peach blossom on your face, I guess you can''t wait to pounce on it."


    A group of girls chirped and said, their eyes lit up.


    "Look, the owner of that private spaceship has come out." A student shouted.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Everyone looked over and saw that the hatch of the Guangshen was open.

 Chapter 314

    "Fuck, isn''t this guy Xia Ping?"


    When a group of people came out of the spaceship hatch, a student immediately yelled. He stared at the owner of the private spaceship dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Zhong Yuan and the others were also stunned and said nothing.


    "What? It''s that Yanhuang star Xia Ping?! How is it possible? Didn''t he not buy a plane ticket, and it will take at least a week to arrive in this city of corpses?"


    "Damn it, they already have private airships, and they even buy a fart air ticket. They''re going to travel as soon as they say it."


    "The evidence is conclusive. Now the evidence is conclusive. He can afford to buy a private spaceship. His net worth is still good. It is easy to bribe the school leaders."


    "Shameless, it''s great to be rich. If you have money, you can run rampant here. Do whatever you want. If you want to be the first, you will be the first. Is there any justice in this world?"


    "I don''t accept it, but I''m just a bumpkin from Yanhuangxing. Why do I live such a good life? When I come out to practice, I always bring a private spaceship, and there are two or three beauties to follow."


    "Isn''t it? The heirs of the king''s family are not as attractive as him. Why is this kid so rich?"


    "It must be corruption and bribery. I suggest that you immediately investigate where this kid''s money came from, and make sure that the money is not clean. I don''t know how much people''s fat and people''s anointment have been searched."


    Every student in the Cloud Realm is so angry that their teeth itch, they are so unconvinced that their eyes turn green. Is it reasonable for such a country bumpkin from Yanhuangxing to live a better life than them? ! Not to mention unity.


    "Brother Zhong, this kid is a local tyrant. He has no humanity. No wonder he wasn''t nervous at all when he was at the airport. It turns out he has a private spaceship." A Yunxiaojie student gritted his teeth.


    "But this kid already has a private spaceship, why does he still have to go to the airport, can''t he just leave?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be that this kid has never been on a public spaceship in his life. This time he is going to experience the people''s feelings. To put it bluntly, he is going to watch a monkey show."


    "Asshole, so many of us worked so hard all night to grab air tickets and squeeze the spaceship, just to show this guy a monkey show? Even if we look down on people, there is a limit."


    A group of Cloud Realm students bared their teeth, they could only rush forward and beat up this contemptuous Xia Ping.


    "This bastard!"


    Zhong Yuan''s face was extremely gloomy, thinking that he was also a child of the king''s family, but now he is being played like a monkey, which is simply a great shame.


    He simply can''t stand this.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhong Yuan? What a coincidence, you just arrived at Yinshi City." Xia Ping also noticed Zhong Yuan and the others, and immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    Jiang Yaru and others also stepped forward together.


    But Zhong Yuan''s face was very dark, and he didn''t say anything.


    "However, the descendants of the majestic king''s family, why do they take this kind of public transportation, and work so hard to squeeze traffic with some civilians, and even stay up all night to grab tickets. Is it because the family didn''t pay?" Xia Ping smiled. Looking at Zhong Yuan, "If you don''t have money, just say it, I can lend it to you, I don''t have much, I just have more money."


    He showed a generous look.


    "you!"


    Zhong Yuan and the others were frantic, their lungs almost exploded, how could they not hear Xia Ping''s sarcastic words, they were clearly mocking them.


    Damn it, how much money is so great, why are you so frivolous, for fear that others will not know that you are rich, a group of Cloud Realm students can''t wait to go up and beat Xia Ping up when they see Xia Ping like this.


    They really can''t stand this kid for a second.


    "Haha, Zhong Yuan, you are really useless, even a small commoner can mock you, you are really embarrassing our royal family."


    Suddenly, a voice came over.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, everyone looked into the distance, and a gorgeously dressed young man came over, his every move was like a nobleman''s, his hair was combed back, he was sprayed with hair gel, his leather shoes were shiny Be meticulous.


    And behind him were more than a dozen students, walking over with no one in their eyes.


    "Lu Weihai!"


    Zhong Yuan clenched his fists, his face was gloomy, and he immediately recognized the true identity of this young man.


    "What? This is the legendary Lu Weihai? It is said that he ranked seventh in this freshman qualifying competition."


    "Before it was the sixth heaven of warriors, but judging by the current momentum, it must have reached the realm of the seventh heaven."


    "It is said that when he first entered school, he reached the peak of the sixth heaven, and after a few days, he should have broken through."


    "It is said that Lu Weihai is also a genius from the king''s family. The Lu family is also a well-known family in Yunxiao Realm. They are very rich and have businesses all over the Yunxiao Realm."


    "Amazing, this is the real genius, with money and power, not like a parallel importer like Xia Ping."


    Many students talked and looked at Lu Weihai in awe.


    Lu Weihai ignored Zhong Yuan, he immediately saw Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu, and his eyes lit up immediately: "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect to see three such beautiful ladies here, it''s a great honor for three lives ah."


    "I don''t know if you can do me a favor and have a meal with me, Lu Weihai."


    He showed a frivolous look, and he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all, as if he was air.


    "Get out!" Jiang Yaru said a word lightly.


    What? !


    Lu Weihai''s face darkened all of a sudden, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. According to his Lu Weihai''s reputation and his status in the Lu family in the Cloud Realm, no one would dare to reject him.


    Ordinary girls would flock to such an invitation long ago, but this woman dares to tell herself to go? ! It''s too presumptuous!


    "Haha, tell you to get lost, did you hear that, you pretend to be five or six people, thinking that you can pretend to be a gentleman if you comb your hair back. Who doesn''t know that you are the stuff of gold and jade."


    Feng Hetang said contemptuously: "Get out of here quickly, my elder brother is getting angry, even I''m afraid, a good-for-nothing rich second generation like you, wanting to be arrogant in front of my elder brother, is not qualified at all, you know?"


    He was very displeased that Lu Weihai dared to date his elder brother''s woman in front of his elder brother, he simply didn''t know how to write the dead word.


    Everyone else burst into laughter, looking at Lu Weihai as if they were watching a good show.


    "Miss, I think it''s better for you to think twice, after all, I''m Lu Weihai." Seeing the eyes of the people around him, Lu Weihai''s face was gloomy, but he remained unmoved. His voice was low and his eyes radiated a strange light, which seemed to contain With mysterious power, there is a twist in the air.


    Immediately, Jiang Yaru was confused for a while, Meimou seemed to be in a state of numbness for a while, and said: "Consider? Well, you are right, then I promise..."

 Chapter 315

    What? !


    Hearing Jiang Yaru''s voice, Feng Hetang and others were shocked, what''s going on? This guy obviously just said a word, why did Jiang Yaru change her attitude?


    "Very well, then come here, we can have fun tonight."


    Lu Weihai showed a strange smile.


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Yaru staggered and wanted to walk over immediately.


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that something was wrong. His mental power was stronger than ordinary people, and he immediately sensed that there was an evil spiritual power covering Jiang Yaru''s body, causing her to fall into chaos.


    There is no doubt that Lu Weihai must have used some evil secret technique to make Jiang Yaru look like this.


    "Woo!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately roared, Tianlong Bayin!


    With a bang, a roar erupted in the void, like the roar of a mountain lion king, and like thousands of drums beating on the battlefield, an extremely terrifying sound wave erupted.


    This sound contained the power of spiritual mysticism and possessed terrifying destructive power. It condensed into substance in the air like a sea wave and spread in all directions.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Lu Weihai was caught off guard, and immediately let out a shrill scream, because his body was attacked by Xia Ping''s sound wave and suffered extremely terrible damage.


    His whole body seemed to be backlashed by the spiritual magic, his body flew upside down, his lungs were severely injured, he flew directly to a distance of more than ten meters, and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, his eyes, nose and mouth were bleeding blood, and he looked extremely miserable.


    "Um?"


    When Lu Weihai was blown away, Jiang Yaru also regained her sober consciousness and stopped walking, but her eyes were still a little dazed, not knowing what happened just now.


    "Damn it, what did you do to Brother Lu?"


    "Good thief, dare to sneak attack, do you want to die?"


    A group of students behind were furious, and they rushed up, attacking Xia Ping, with extremely vicious attacks.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping slapped it with a palm, and the true energy in his whole body surged like a giant bear, exuding a terrifying savage atmosphere, the third form of the Wanshouquan bear splitting hand!


    A huge bear hand appeared in mid-air, its true energy was shaking, and it contained incomparable power. Like a flood, it all bombarded the bodies of these students.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A group of students screamed, their whole bodies flew upside down, coughing up blood in the air, their chest and ribs were broken, as if being trampled by a giant bear, they were not opponents at all.


    Zhong Yuan and the others were all horrified, their pupils constricted, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so fierce, and he would strike so cruelly at the slightest disagreement, extremely arrogant.


    "Lu Weihai!"


    Xia Ping stared at Lu Weihai, and clenched his fists: "How dare you use mystic skills to deal with people, you are so brave. Believe it or not, I will destroy you on the spot!"


    He was very angry. He never expected that Lu Weihai would be so arrogant and dare to use the mysterious technique to deal with Jiang Yaru in front of so many people.


    If he didn''t see through it, I''m afraid Jiang Yaru would really follow him and leave obediently. He didn''t know what would happen to him afterwards, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Spiritual mysticism?"


    "By the way, the girl was in a trance just now, didn''t she look like she was being controlled?"


    "It must be the Lu family''s King-Level Kungfu¡ªEcstasy Dafa!"


    "It is said that the Lu family is always disadvantaged in business by virtue of this enchantment method, and often the opponents sign contracts that are unfavorable to them without knowing anything. They use these methods, and they don''t know how much profit they have robbed."


    "Didn''t it mean that this method of ecstasy is strictly prohibited from being used on humans? If there is a violation, you will be punished severely."


    "Just talking about it, the Lu family is a royal family, rich and powerful, who can stop them."


    "Indeed, if it is used secretly, no one will be able to detect it."


    Many students were talking about it, and they soon knew what kind of method Lu Weihai used just now. He actually used the method of confusion to deal with a woman. One can imagine how despicable such a method is.


    It''s no wonder that Xia Ping is so angry.


    "Damn it!"


    Jiang Yaru finally recovered, with an ugly expression on her face, staring at Lu Weihai. If Xia Ping wasn''t by her side, she might have fallen for this bastard a long time ago.


    This ecstasy technique is really too terrifying. It is a supreme secret technique that utilizes spiritual power. Warriors with strong mental power can resist it, but warriors with low mental power will be subdued in an instant, and they are not opponents at all.


    Chu Rong and Nangong Wu were also very angry. This Lu Weihai is simply a scum, if he dares to deal with Jiang Yaru like this today, will he deal with them tomorrow.


    Even looking at this guy''s proficient methods, I am afraid that many women have been poisoned by him before.


    "My boy, how dare you sneak up on me?"


    Lu Weihai stood up and stared at Xia Ping viciously. He had never suffered such a big loss in his life. It was because of Xia Ping''s yelling that he almost lost his temper.


    You must know that although the Fascination Dafa is a spiritual and mysterious technique, it is extremely strange and powerful, but if you are not careful, it will hurt yourself, so you must be careful when using it.


    In the previous eighteen years, he had never met a human being who could resist his ecstasy, but now he was careless and was plotted against by this kid.


    One can imagine how angry he is now.


    "Sneak attack on you? You are qualified to say such things with such a vicious secret technique?! For the sake of my classmates at Yanhuang University, I don''t have to kill you, but you must immediately kneel down and apologize, or I will destroy you. "


    Xia Ping said calmly, with a murderous tone in his tone.


    "Kneel down to apologize? Just because you have the qualifications, let me, a member of the king''s family, kneel down and apologize. Who do you think you are, with such a big face?"


    Lu Weihai laughed back angrily, his eyes erupted with frightening brilliance, as if there was a chaotic airflow swirling deep in the pupils, containing mysterious power: "Even if you want to kneel, you bastard kneel, kneel to me immediately!"


    With a roar, Xia Ping was oppressed by terrifying mental power, which was more than ten times stronger than that on Jiang Yaru. It can be said that this was for real.


    Immediately, Xia Ping immediately felt that his head had been hit, as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, sparks were flickering in his head, and his consciousness was blurred.


    His body bent slightly, as if he was about to kneel down towards Lu Weihai.


    "Kneel for me, anyone who dares to disobey me will die, no one can be an exception." Lu Weihai sneered again and again, he relied on this secret technique to be invincible everywhere, and he was invincible among his peers, and no one was his opponent.


    Under the Ecstasy Dafa, he is a god, and no one can violate his will.

 Chapter 316

    "Xia Ping!"


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Nangong Wu were all taken aback, their faces were anxious, and they wanted to rush up, but just when they got close, they felt a sense of confusion.


    This mental power is covering and scoped, and anyone who breaks in will be affected.


    They were very anxious, and they naturally knew that according to Xia Ping''s arrogant personality, if he was forced to kneel down in front of so many people, it would be a shame that would never be washed away in his lifetime.


    "Brother!"


    Feng Hetang was also very anxious, but he had no choice but to yell loudly, hoping to wake Xia Ping up.


    "It''s over, this Xia Ping is over."


    "Ecstasy Dafa is too terrifying, people with weak mental strength can''t resist at all, almost invincible."


    "If this kid is the seventh heaven of warriors, he may be able to resist, but now he is only the fifth heaven of warriors, so he is no match for Lu Weihai at all."


    "The No. 1 freshman actually knelt down to the No. 7 freshman on the spot. I guess Xia Ping will become the laughing stock of the school."


    "This is the fate of parallel importers. They have no strength and want to ascend to the throne. Isn''t this courting death?"


    "It just happened to let this kid know his own strength. Don''t think that you can win everything by going through the back door. If you don''t have strength, you are just an ant."


    Many students were also sneering, watching the show, thinking that Xia Ping would definitely be humiliated this time, and it is estimated that there would be an indelible humiliation left in this life.


    "Well done, this bastard still has his day today." Zhong Yuan felt refreshed all over, wishing he could scream up to the sky immediately, he was hit so badly by Xia Ping that he almost lost face, but he couldn''t help him.


    But now this kid meets Lu Weihai, who is Xia Ping''s nemesis at all, not an opponent at all.


    Although he didn''t do it himself, but being able to make this kid kneel down in this place is considered to have humiliated him and made Zhong Yuan vent his anger.


    "Kneel down, you bastard!" Lu Weihai yelled angrily, using his mental power to the maximum extent, like a heavy hammer, and ruthlessly bombarded Xia Ping''s head.


    It can be said that this blow is already his strongest. It contains a lifetime of spiritual power, just to destroy Xia Ping''s will. If it is serious, it is normal to become an idiot.


    But this is the fate of offending him, Lu Weihai!


    "idiot!"


    But at this moment, Xia Ping, whose body was still trembling, seemed to be about to bend and kneel, suddenly showed a strange smile, which seemed to contain a taste of ridicule and disdain.


    "Damn it, I fell for it." Lu Weihai immediately came to his senses. He didn''t know that Xia Ping was not affected by his ecstasy at all. The action just now was just to numb himself and make him careless.


    In fact, Xia Ping''s mental strength is ten times stronger than that of ordinary warriors, and he opened up Baihui Point when he was a martial artist, which is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    Even though Lu Weihai has a spiritual talent beyond ordinary people, he still has a long way to go when he wants to compare with Xia Ping. It is simply a dream to use this trick to deal with Xia Ping.


    Tianlong octave!


    Xia Ping opened his mouth, let out a roar, poured his spiritual power into it, and let out a roar.


    Originally, the Tianlong Bayin was not only a method of killing sounds, but also contained a technique of mental attack. Once roared, even the soul could be shattered, and its power was terrifying.


    "Ah!" Lu Weihai screamed again, it was ten times worse than before, his whole body was shaken by the sound waves, and immediately flew upside down for hundreds of meters.


    His internal organs were severely injured, and now even his ears were bleeding, and he fell to the ground and twitched, foaming from his mouth, like an idiot.


    The current Lu Weihai was backlashed by mental power, his brain area was severely damaged, and his fate was bleak. If he wanted to be cured, he didn''t know how much it would cost.


    "What are you guys doing here? You don''t know that this is an airport, you can''t stay here, and you absolutely can''t fight?" At this moment, a group of staff immediately noticed the situation and rushed over.


    They quickly noticed that Lu Weihai, who seemed to have turned into an idiot, and a bunch of seriously injured students fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on? Who is the murderer in this place?" A staff member asked.


    A student who fell on the ground shouted: "It''s him, that bastard Xia Ping, he deliberately committed murder because of his strength, even Big Brother Lu was beaten into an idiot by him, grab him, grab this guy immediately!" A murderer."


    "That''s right, such an evil person is also a student of our Yanhuang University. It''s a shame."


    "Hurry up to arrest him and imprison him for decades."


    "Even Brother Lu dared to beat him like this, what else would he not dare to do?"


    "A direct descendant of the Lu family has an accident in this place. Do you know how serious the crime is? Arrest him immediately."


    A group of Lu Weihai''s dog legs roared, very angry, and their faces were extremely frightened. They couldn''t imagine how angry the Lu family would be if they knew that Lu Weihai had become like this.


    Xia Ping lazily said: "It''s not a murder, but a counterattack in self-defense. This Lu Weihai attacked me with the Fascination Dafa, unscrupulous and evil, but he didn''t expect to be backlashed by spiritual power."


    "Everything he has done is his own fault and has nothing to do with others."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can read the surveillance video here, which will naturally prove my innocence."


    He looked at the staff calmly.


    "Yes, I can prove that the one who made the first move was Lu Weihai."


    "He asked for everything."


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also stood up and testified for Xia Ping.


    Insidious!


    Zhong Yuan and the others were all roaring in their hearts, and they finally understood why Xia Ping was clearly capable of defeating Lu Weihai just now, but he was still pretending to be invincible here to create evidence of self-defense counterattack.


    After all, cameras are installed everywhere around the airport, and such things cannot be concealed at all.


    But Lu Weihai was miserable. After all, he was beaten like a dead dog by Xia Ping, and he didn''t know if he would have a future in martial arts. Even if he was beaten like this, he couldn''t take revenge.


    The police can''t help it.


    "Go and investigate."


    The airport staff looked at each other, and they immediately turned on the surveillance video to investigate what happened just now, and found that it was really Lu Weihai''s fault, and Xia Ping was just fighting back in self-defense.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the injured person was Lu Weihai, a member of the Lu family, the matter would have ended in this way.


    "Brother Security, immediately arrest this group of black sheep and put them in the police station, and put them in prison. If these people continue to cause trouble everywhere, I don''t know how many more victims will appear."


    Xia Ping yelled: "Don''t think that Lu Weihai can escape punishment if he becomes an idiot. I will definitely sue him, and his pants will drop, and the Lu family will come to apologize to me, otherwise this matter will never end. ,do you know?"


    "Don''t think that I have no background, I will tell the giant company about this matter, and let them personally deal with it!"

 Chapter 317

    Shameless!


    Zhong Yuan and the others were all speechless, it was clear that this guy had severely injured Lu Weihai, almost turned him into an idiot, and even pretended to be the biggest victim, it was extremely shameless.


    To actually want to sue the Lu family and ask the Lu family to apologize to him, it is not like this in a dream.


    But they also finally knew that Xia Ping was actually a member of the giant company, and everyone was shocked. No wonder he was so rich and unscrupulous. With such a force as the backstage, naturally even the King''s family would not be afraid.


    "This Xia Ping is too cheap, shameless to the extreme."


    "Brother Lu has been beaten like this, and you still want to sue and demand compensation?"


    "Forgive me for slapping us in the face and trying to blackmail us for money. Does he want to go to heaven?"


    "If you offend the Lu family, there will be nothing good for him."


    Brother Lu Weihai was so angry that they had never seen such a bastard in their life.


    "Yes, yes, we will handle this matter fairly, so don''t worry." The airport staff nodded repeatedly, with a bitter face. This time they were involved in the power confrontation between the Lu family and the giant company, and they were very bitter .


    If you are not careful, these little people may be finished.


    Now they don''t dare to say anything, they just say to deal with it fairly, and then leave this matter to the high-level people to deal with, and other things have nothing to do with them.


    "It''s good to deal with it fairly, otherwise I want you to look good, so hurry up and take this group of people out." Xia Ping waved his hand, showing an arrogant look.


    He also heard the system prompt that he had just increased his hatred by 5,000.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The airport staff also did not stay at this place, and left with a group of injured students and Lu Weihai who fell unconscious on the ground, and quickly went to a nearby hospital for treatment.


    "Let''s go too."


    Xia Ping didn''t stay at this place either, and left the airport immediately, and no one stopped him at this time.


    "Brother, it''s getting too late now, let''s rest in Yinshi City for one night and start tomorrow." Feng Hetang looked at the sky, and it was already six or seven o''clock in the evening.


    "That''s right, we still need to prepare some things." Nangong Wu also nodded, "After entering the Yin Corpse Mountains, we may not be able to come out for a long time. We must prepare nutritional potions and some equipment."


    The so-called nutritional medicine is high-energy protein, which contains a lot of energy. If an ordinary warrior takes a nutritional medicine, it is no problem even if he does not eat for a day.


    When ordinary warriors go out to practice, they also bring a lot of nutritional medicines in case they are needed.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded.


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "However, that Lu Weihai you offended just now is not an ordinary person. The Lu family is also a well-known royal family in the cloud world, and its strength is only second to the three giants."


    "Offending such a family is not so easy to solve."


    Her face was very solemn.


    "That''s right, it is said that Lu Weihai has the blood of the dark crow and has extremely high spiritual talent. Even in the Lu family, he is a much-loved direct descendant." Feng Hetang opened the Internet, searched immediately, and found some information about Lu Weihai.


    In this Internet age, it is relatively easy to find information about some people, and Lu Weihai is also a celebrity, and his work is usually high-profile, so it is even easier to investigate.


    "It''s useless to say these things. If you offend, you will be offended. There is nothing to regret." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, "And what I offended was Lu Weihai, not the Lu family. There is still a difference between the two."


    "And I also have a backer. This time, it was Lu Weihai who was at fault first. The other party didn''t dare to deal with me in a big way. At most, they just caused me some trouble."


    "If that kid still dares to be arrogant, next time he will be killed directly."


    He doesn''t care what kind of shit the Lu family is, if he dares to provoke him, he will have to pay the price!


    Jiang Yaru and the others also nodded. They didn''t want to cause trouble, but they weren''t afraid of it. They were bullied to the top. If they didn''t fight back, they would really be cowards.


    "Let''s go, first find a hotel to stay in." Xia Ping said flatly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yin corpse city hospital.


    After emergency treatment, Lu Weihai''s younger brothers finally healed their injuries. After all, they were not seriously injured, and a nutrient solution would suffice.


    But the most serious one was Lu Weihai, because the injury he suffered was not physical, but mental, and the current treatment technology for such an injury is still a bit difficult to cure.


    However, Lu Weihai still woke up automatically by relying on his strong blood power.


    "Damn it!"


    In the hospital ward, Lu Weihai yelled angrily: "The damn Yanhuangxing bastard dares to plot against me like this. If I don''t avenge this revenge, I, Lu Weihai, am not a human being!"


    He felt extremely angry in his heart, thinking that the descendants of his dignified Lu family, the top ten powerhouses this time, were plotted against by a little slut of the fifth level of martial artist, how could he bear this anger?


    Especially when he was mentally injured, he didn''t know how many precious medicines he needed to take and how long it would take to fully recover. His resentment towards Xia Ping could break through the sky.


    "It''s really disgusting."


    "That bastard not only injured Brother Lu, but even wanted to sue Brother Lu and demand compensation from the Lu family."


    "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person. He doesn''t take the Lu family seriously."


    "The Fifth Level of Talented Martial Artist Realm is so arrogant. If he is promoted to the Martial Master Realm, wouldn''t he just ride on Brother Lu and shit and pee? Such a character must not be kept."


    Each younger brother also gritted his teeth, resenting Xia Ping very much.


    "It''s a pity that my Lu family''s power is not in this place. Otherwise, if I mobilize my Lu family''s personal guards, I can go to the Yin Corpse Mountains and kill him immediately!" Lu Weihai was very unwilling, and his heart was full of killing intent. He wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately. .


    "Young Master Lu, there is no need to worry."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of a younger brother: "This is the city of corpses, not only students, but also many desperadoes living here."


    "As long as you give them money, these people will work hard for you."


    "If you can find some desperadoes to help, killing Xia Ping is like killing a dog."


    His tone was very brutal.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go look for it immediately. It''s just money. I have plenty. As long as I can kill that Xia Ping, I will reward you a lot." Lu Weihai''s face was grim. Women, don¡¯t kill them for now, I will imprison them and become my slaves.¡±


    "Not only do I want that kid to die, but I also want to insult his woman, so that he can see what happens when he offends me, Lu Weihai."


    He was full of anger.


    "Yes, Young Master Lu."


    The younger brothers nodded, and they went to do it immediately.

 Chapter 318

    Soon, one night passed.


    Xiaping and the others had enough to eat and drink, and recharged their batteries. They immediately left the Yinshi City and set off towards the Yinshi Mountain Range in the distance. The Yinshi City is only two kilometers away from the Yinshi Mountain Range, and they arrived soon. .


    The closer he got to the Yin Corpse Mountains, the more Xia Ping found that the surrounding air became cloudy, and there was an unpleasant smell in the air, which also contained the rotten smell of some corpses.


    Even the soil on the ground turned black, like a swamp, constantly tumbling, producing black bubbles one by one, and piles of white bones popped up on the ground from time to time, looking like being in hell.


    "be careful."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "It is said that the air in the Yin Corpse Mountains contains slight toxins. If you breathe for a long time, ordinary warriors will get sick and die from poisoning. You must stimulate the true energy in your body at all times to form an air mask to resist air toxins." .


    "Even the dirt on the ground is contaminated with corpse poison and cannot be easily touched."


    At this time, a layer of transparent infuriating hood emerged from her body, covering every part of her body and isolating the outside air. If it was ordinary toxins, it would not be able to invade at all, and all evils would not invade.


    The same is true for Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, and Feng Hetang. They run the magic formula in their body and create a gas mask on their body surface. Only in this way can they survive in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, and they are not qualified to enter the Martial Apprentice Realm.


    But Xia Ping didn''t need it. His Beiming body protection skill was running all the time, and the poisonous gas from the Yin Corpse Mountain Range was exhausted, so it couldn''t get close to his body at all.


    They ran all the way, finally completely entered the Infernal Corpse Mountain Range, and then ran for more than ten kilometers.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping looked around, he felt that this huge mountain range was shrouded in a layer of gray mist, faintly exuding a strange power, condensed and not dispersed, isolated from the outside world, this is the power of space isolation.


    Once entering this mountain range, it is like entering another space. The rules of the world have changed, and no one is allowed to appear in this space.


    But for the strong warriors, it has no effect.


    "There are still trees here?" Jiang Yaru also found that there are many trees growing in the nearby mountains, but these trees have no leaves, and the whole body is white, like bones.


    "Don''t get close to these trees. In the Yin Corpse Mountains, even plants are extremely dangerous." Nangong Wu said in a deep voice, "This kind of tree is called a bone tree. Once a creature approaches, it will immediately attack, kill and devour the creature .¡±


    "There were also some students who didn''t know these trees before, and they approached them foolishly, and they were killed as a result. They became the fertilizer of these bone trees, so we must be careful."


    She pointed to the bone trees in front of her, her eyes very vigilant.


    "But it''s really strange. We have walked more than ten kilometers in this place. Why haven''t we encountered any zombies or skeletons? Have they all been killed?" Feng Hetang looked around curiously.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Not all were killed, they just hid and wanted to ambush us."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang were startled immediately, and looked ahead vigilantly.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the ground shook, the soil rolled, and white skeletons appeared from the ground. Their bodies stood crookedly on the ground. Two black holes contained blue soul flames.


    Even their bones seem to be engraved with many mysterious inscriptions, making their bones harder, and some skeletons still hold bone knives in their hands, exuding a terrible evil spirit.


    "Haha, stupid humans, have you finally discovered that this is an ambush? But it''s too late, you have already stepped into this general''s trap, just wait for your death, I will refine you into my loyal subordinates."


    With a whoosh, a two-meter-tall zombie appeared in front of him, wearing black armor all over his body, holding a big knife in his hand, riding a tall skeleton horse, a powerful zombie like an ancient general.


    A tyrannical evil spirit gushed out from its body, and with its body as the center, a vacuum zone was formed in a radius of hundreds of meters. The Yin Qi boiled on the ground, and it seemed to form a black swamp.


    Feng Hetang and the others were startled, this zombie general had at least the seventh level of warrior realm.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Zombie General didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping and the others at all, riding a skeleton horse, he was aggressive and crushed like a tank, and the sharp knife in his hand slashed down in the air.


    boom!


    With a single slash, ripples appeared in the air. It was powerful and heavy, containing a thousand-ton force, just like an ancient general. Even if a huge rock was placed here, it could be split in half.


    Xia Ping punched in vain, and punched away, the fist was covered with terrible true energy.


    With a bang, the fist collided with the big knife, and the tyrannical zhenqi oscillated, like a dragon and a tiger fighting, erupting with terrifying force, setting off a strong wind, and flying out of more than a dozen surrounding skeletons, which were directly shattered and turned into A skeleton of bones.


    The ground shook even more, and huge potholes appeared at the feet of the two of them, and smoke and dust billowed.


    "How can it be?!"


    The zombie general widened his eyes, he couldn''t believe it, he thought that even the seventh-level martial artist might not be able to match his sword, and he had to avoid it.


    But this kid punched him with a punch, producing a tyrannical force, and he was able to compete with himself, regardless of the outcome, and even vaguely felt like he was defeated.


    "Take my palm."


    Without any hesitation, Xia Ping slapped away with one palm, and did not move the first form of the Tathagata Palm - the first appearance of the Buddha''s light!


    Immediately, this palm was covered with dazzling golden light, exuding bursts of Buddha''s aura, and it seemed that there were countless Sanskrit chants from eminent monks in the void, which seemed to completely purify the yin energy around.


    Zizi~~~


    Immediately, the surrounding gray yin energy could not resist such Buddha power at all, just like melting ice and snow, the area with a radius of 100 meters was completely purified and cleaned up in an instant.


    Because this immovable Tathagata palm is one of the unique skills of Buddhism, it contains the power to purify the dirt in the world, and it has a natural restraint effect on these yin-type creatures, which can be called the nemesis.


    boom!


    This palm was firmly slapped on the zombie general, and he let out a scream, as if a huge golden palm print had been slapped on his chest, and a scorched smell appeared around him.


    He flew upside down and flew hundreds of meters horizontally.


    And the skeleton horse under his crotch was even more miserable. It was shaken by the strong wind, and it was blown into the air at once. It was torn apart and turned into a skeleton on the ground.


    "Damn it, you''ve met a ruthless person, run away." The zombie general pissed in fright, his hairs stood on end, he didn''t care about revenge at all, he rolled and crawled, and quickly fled towards the distance.

 Chapter 319

    "Don''t try to run!"


    Seeing that the zombie general wanted to escape, Xia Ping pursued him relentlessly. He used the Kunpeng Step, like a great roc, controlling the air with an extremely fast speed, and he chased after him all at once.


    "Block him, stop him quickly!" The zombie general yelled, ordering the surrounding skeleton soldiers to rush forward frantically, trying to block Xia Ping.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, hundreds of skeleton soldiers were not afraid of death, they rushed up one by one, some with bone knives, some with bone shields, like a small army, they rushed up crazily.


    "kill!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, his hands were in mudra, and a huge golden light came out of his body, like a Buddha, and his face also showed compassion and compassion.


    He slapped it with one palm, and in an instant, palm prints filled the sky, showing a golden brand, like a Buddha''s palm, containing the power to purify the dirt in the world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The hundreds of skeleton soldiers blocking the front couldn''t bear this force at all, as if being crushed by a flood, they flew upside down one by one, and their bones were blasted to pieces.


    Even when this golden light erupted, they seemed to be burned by the sun, the skeletons fell down one after another, and the yin energy that maintained the body quickly disappeared, as if they had been purified.


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, and Feng Hetang also rushed forward, using their exquisite martial arts skills, blasting the past, knocking out the skeleton soldiers one by one, unstoppable.


    "hateful!"


    The zombie general was scared to death. He originally wanted to ambush these humans and kill them completely. He could also get the corpses of these elite humans and refine his own elite troops.


    But I didn''t expect that these human beings are unrivaled fierce men, especially the young people who are fighting with him, they are simply beasts, and they have mastered the tyrannical martial arts to restrain them, how can they fight like this? There is no way to fight at all!


    Boom!


    Xia Ping punched again from the air, and from a distance of hundreds of meters, he hit the zombie general''s body firmly, piercing his chest almost instantly.


    "ah!"


    The zombie general screamed, rolling and crawling, following this powerful force, rolling on the ground like a football, speeding up his escape, and after a few breaths, he disappeared on the spot.


    Then he ran to a nearby mountain, there was a dark hole in it, and he quickly got in without looking back.


    "Go in?" Xia Ping frowned suddenly. He saw that the hole was dark, and there were clusters of black aura coming out, exuding a sinister and dark smell.


    "This must be the graveyard of this zombie general."


    Nangong Wu affirmed: "It is said that these are eroded by Yin Qi and slowly transformed into powerful zombies by the power here. They all have the habit of being zombies and like to build their own cemeteries on mountains."


    "Obviously, this mountain should be the lair of this zombie general."


    "However, since it is the lair of this zombie general, there must be many dangers inside, and a strong force has been deployed."


    Her face was very serious.


    "Although it''s dangerous, since this is the zombie general''s lair, it naturally hides a lot of treasures. If you can kill the zombie general, you will definitely get a lot of treasures."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "You kill zombies nearby first, I will go into this cemetery to have a look, and after I kill this zombie general, I will come out and join you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping rushed in immediately.


    "Too reckless."


    Jiang Yaru and the others were helpless, but now they couldn''t stop them, so they had to stay outside and wait for Xia Ping to come out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping went deep into the cave, and he found that there were a series of winding passages inside, which seemed to go deep into the ground, like a maze, ordinary people would get lost when they entered.


    But for Xia Ping who has mastered the thousands of miles tracking technique, such a maze is nothing at all, as long as he follows the scent of the zombie general, there will be absolutely no problem.


    "Dare to trespass into the general''s cave, you humans are looking for your own death."


    "This is a forbidden area, no order, no entry allowed."


    "For outsiders who dare to come in, it is a dead end. Human beings, you take your life."


    With a bang, in an instant, bloody skeleton soldiers poured out of the huge passage, each with a long gun in their hand, obviously several times stronger than the skeleton soldiers outside.


    There are even zombies, they are stronger than the bloody skeleton soldiers, and they are also wearing black armor, like martial arts masters, exuding a tyrannical martial arts atmosphere.


    And these zombies were also the elites of human beings. Although they died and were transformed into zombies by the majestic yin energy here, they also retained a trace of memories of their lives and knew some mysteries of martial arts.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping looked at these hundreds of zombies and skeleton soldiers, his eyes didn''t move at all, and suddenly let out a roar.


    Unique learning - Tianlong octave!


    Immediately, there was a loud roar, like the roar of wild beasts in the mountains, and like thousands of volcanoes erupting at the same time, the condensed sound waves spread out quickly, and ripples appeared in the air, invincible.


    Even this power contains Xia Ping''s spiritual will, which can not only harm the body, but also the soul, which is enough to cause huge damage to these Yin-type creatures.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    This sonic force struck and bombarded these skeletons, causing huge damage immediately. Their soul fires seemed to be extinguished in an instant, and they were completely destroyed.


    With a bang, a large number of bloody skeletons fell to the ground and turned into a pile of skeletons.


    The bodies of the zombies also exploded one after another, torn apart like watermelons, and flew out in all directions.


    "Huh? These are Yin Qi beads?"


    When these zombies were all killed by Xia Ping, gray beads the size of thumbs appeared on the ground, containing pure energy, they were Yin Qi beads.


    "It is said that these yin qi beads contain pure yin energy, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors. They can also be used as the main medicine of elixirs. There are many benefits. A gray bead the size of a thumb is worth one point."


    With Xia Ping''s big hand, he grabbed hundreds of Yin Qi beads at once, which was worth a hundred points. .


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping circulated the internal exercises, and the tyrannical qi wrapped these yin qi beads, and instantly refined them. A stream of pure energy poured into his body, flowed through all the veins in his limbs, and instilled them into the fifth acupoint. among.


    "It''s still a little bit closer, and it''s a little bit closer to breaking through to the sixth level of the Warrior Realm." After absorbing the energy of these Yin Qi beads, Xia Ping immediately felt that his bottleneck had loosened a lot, and the true energy in his body continued to flow. Increase, the strength in the body is also constantly strengthening.


    He had a premonition that if he could kill the zombie general and get the yin qi beads from his body, then he could break through to the sixth level of the warrior realm and penetrate the sixth acupoint.

 Chapter 320

    Boom~~


    Killed hundreds of blood-colored skeletons and zombies along the way. There was no monster in this underground passage that could resist him. Xia Ping was invincible. He attacked and killed all the way, and soon came to a huge underground palace.


    I saw that the palace was very simple, with many patterns of ferocious beasts carved on the walls, and five or six bronze coffins were placed on the ground, exuding a strong bloody aura.


    And the zombie general who was injured by Xia Ping just now was also standing in the center of the palace. He was staring at Xia Ping fiercely, pouring out endless anger.


    "Damn human, you dare to break into this general''s palace and kill so many of my elite men. If you don''t die today, this general will not give up." The zombie general shouted angrily, feeling unprecedented anger.


    Because of this operation, it suffered heavy losses. Not only were all the hard-working soldiers killed, but even itself was seriously injured. One can imagine how annoyed it is now.


    "What can you do with a homeless dog who knows how to escape?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    The zombie general sneered: "Who told you that I''m the only one here?"


    bang bang bang! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, five or six bronze coffins on the ground were immediately opened, snapped to pieces, and five or six tyrannical zombies flew out from inside, covered in blue, and each of them was no less powerful than the zombie general.


    "Is this the human being? How dare you dare to break into our tomb. This is asking for your own death."


    "What nonsense are you talking about with this human being? I can feel the powerful flesh and blood power contained in this human being. If I can swallow it, it will definitely greatly increase my skills."


    "Jie Jie, if this stupid human being dares to come to his door to die, let him be fulfilled."


    Five or six cyan zombies looked at Xia Ping with ferocious faces. They separated in six directions and surrounded Xia Ping without leaving any gaps. Terrible evil spirits emerged from their bodies.


    At this moment, the whole palace seemed to be filled with the breath of blood, the ground was eroded by evil spirits, and the rocky floor shook, as if it was about to turn into a bloody swamp.


    "Kill him." The zombie general shouted angrily and gave the order.


    In an instant, the seven zombies shot at the same time, erupting with the power of the seventh heaven of warriors, so dark that the entire palace was shaking, and the violent strength erupted.


    Xia Ping''s face was calm, and he stepped forward with one step, using the palm technique, not moving Tathagata Palm!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With just one breath, more than a dozen Xia Ping''s figures appeared on the spot. He blasted his palms in all directions, and dense palm prints appeared in the midair.


    Even his whole body was surrounded by golden light, like a golden Buddha bathed in Buddha light, every palm contained the power to subdue demons.


    Boom~~


    The two forces collided, like a volcanic eruption, and the seven zombies screamed. They never thought that this human being is so powerful, and the strength alone is not inferior to them.


    What frightens them the most is that the power of this palm contains the power to purify everything. Often when their power touches this palm, the power will be weakened.


    They were not opponents at all, they were directly hit by the golden palm prints, and their entire bodies flew upside down, smashing one by one on the surrounding walls.


    With a click, huge human-shaped deep pits appeared on the wall, gravel crashed down, smoke and dust billowed, causing huge vibrations.


    "Damn human!" The zombie general went crazy. He struggled out of the pit, extremely angry, and immediately wanted to fight back. His hands turned into sharp claws, like a peerless weapon, and he wanted to rush up to fight.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and the zhenqi in his body circulated to the extreme. The zhenqi in the five acupoints rotated like a spiral, and the muscles in his whole body were vibrating. He stepped out with one foot and patted it with the palm.


    Immediately, a huge golden palm print blasted out, like a swastika symbol, bathed in Buddha''s light, this is the power of subduing dragons and subduing demons, suppressing everything, and the surrounding gray cold air quickly melted away.


    Boom!


    It was this palm that bombarded the zombie general''s body from a distance of 40 to 50 meters, and a big hole was blasted out in his chest. The huge Buddha''s light eroded its body, surrounding it as if it was alive Every cell in the body.


    "No, no, no!!!" The zombie general screamed again and again, his eyes showing extreme horror, trying to activate the cold power in his body, but it was too late, this is simply a fatal injury.


    It kept rolling on the ground, extremely crazy, the cold power on its body was like encountering a natural enemy, it melted quickly, and its whole body was burned into ashes in a few breaths.


    With a snap, a grape-sized yin qi bead fell to the ground and spun around.


    "How can it be?!"


    The other six cyan zombies were stunned. How could they expect this kind of thing to happen? They are obviously humans with fifth level warriors, and their strength is not known to be much different from them.


    But now, he defeated seven of them with one move, fell to the ground and was seriously injured; then he slapped them away with one palm, and killed one of them, as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, without any effort.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately the yin qi bead fell into his right hand. At the same time, he ran the exercises in his body, instantly refining the yin qi bead and pouring into his body.


    clatter~~~


    Majestic energy poured into his meridians like a great river. The energy contained in this yin qi bead alone is enough to compare with the two or three hundred small yin qi beads just now, and its quality is even better.


    boom!


    Just when this energy reached its peak, the zhenqi in the fifth acupoint was completely filled, Xia Ping''s body shook, and the gate of the sixth acupoint was finally broken through.


    Warrior Realm Sixth Heaven!


    "Finally promoted." Xia Ping felt that the muscles and bones in his body were constantly being strengthened, and the true energy in his body was also stronger than before.


    Even the hard marble ground couldn''t bear such momentum, and two huge deep pits suddenly appeared on the ground where the two feet stood, creating countless cracks.


    Some fine gravels were turned into fine powder.


    "No, this human has been promoted."


    "Damn it, it''s the fifth heaven that''s so terrifying. If he is promoted to the sixth heaven, isn''t he going to defy the sky?!"


    "Run away, we are no match for this human at all."


    Five or six cyan zombies were trembling with fright. Seeing Xia Ping''s unrivaled power just now, he slapped one of their companions to death with a single palm.


    And they are not those skeleton soldiers without wisdom. Without the spirit of not fearing death, they will not stay here and fight humans stupidly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The six cyan zombies broke into pieces and ran in all directions. There are more than a dozen passages nearby. As long as they can enter this maze-like passage, I believe this human being will not be able to catch up to them.

 Chapter 321

    Tianlong octave!


    Seeing the six cyan zombies trying to escape, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he stood on the spot with his feet, but he didn''t see him making any movements, only his dantian, his mouth opened, and he let out a roar!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    In just a moment, a huge sound wave came out of the void, like the roar of a dragon, and even each sound wave condensed into syllables, blasting towards all directions, and the waves rolled, forming a substance.


    The ground was also destroyed by the sound waves, with terrible cracks appearing, and gravel splashing everywhere. This kind of scene is like being ravaged by a typhoon of more than ten levels, and it has amazing power.


    "It hurts, my head hurts."


    "What kind of sound killing technique is this? How can it be so terrifying?"


    "It''s as if the body has been cut by a knife or a sword, and it can''t be resisted at all."


    "No, no, I still want to be the zombie king, and I want to be the zombie king, commanding an army of tens of thousands. How can I die now?"


    The cyan zombies did not escape a few steps at all, and were suddenly enveloped by this force. The sound waves vibrated thousands of times in their bodies, not to mention that they also contained Xia Ping''s spiritual will.


    For these yin-type dead creatures, the attack containing spiritual power is simply fatal, and it is also one of the most lethal attacks, which cannot be blocked at all.


    Even, when Xia Ping was in the fifth heaven of warriors, the power of this sound wave suppression was extremely terrifying, enough to crush rocks, but now that he has been promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven, it is even more terrifying.


    A roar is enough to shake a rock into powder.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just one second, they couldn''t hold on any longer, their bodies seemed to be cut by thousands of knives, their souls seemed to be bombarded by hundreds of hammers, and their entire bodies were blown to pieces in mid-air.


    Every fragment of the body flew out, like bullets, torn apart, bombarding the surrounding rocky ground, smashing out deep pits one after another.


    Moreover, the flesh and blood of these zombies contained corrosive power, like sulfuric acid, corroding potholes. At this time, the air was full of stench, which was very unpleasant.


    Cyan zombies, all wiped out!


    At this time, five or six grape-sized Yin Qi beads also appeared on the ground, spinning on the ground.


    "Not bad." Xia Ping grabbed the five or six Yin Qi beads with his big hand. He knew that even the Yin Qi beads had different levels, namely primary, intermediate, and advanced Yin Qi beads.


    Obviously, these six cyan zombies possessed the seventh level of the martial artist realm, and what they left behind must be high-level Yin Qi beads, which contained four to five times the energy of intermediate Yin Qi beads, and one was worth fifty points.


    And a mid-level Yin Qi bead is worth ten points.


    "Huh? What are these things?" Xia Ping looked around the palace, and immediately saw a huge treasure chest in the corner, with a gorgeous appearance, as if it contained some treasure.


    With a bang, he stepped forward and slapped it, and immediately shook the treasure chest open, revealing the contents inside.


    I saw that the treasure chest was full of Yin Qi beads, exuding a strong cold air. Xia Ping cooked it carefully, and there were thirty high-level Yin Qi beads, one hundred and fifty intermediate Yin Qi beads, thousands of A low-level yin qi bead.


    These yin qi beads should be collected by the zombie generals themselves.


    It is said that even these zombies will kill each other, because they will make themselves evolve faster and become stronger by devouring their own kind and the power of Yin Qi beads.


    In a space like the Infernal Corpse Mountains, only the more powerful creatures can occupy a larger territory, have more subordinates, and occupy more resources.


    "Sure enough, you have to enter the tomb and kill zombie generals to make a fortune. Killing those skeleton soldiers outside, no matter how many you kill, you will get nothing. It will take time and effort." Xia Ping smiled slightly, delighted. The yin qi beads in the treasure chest are worth thousands of points, and the benefits are unknown.


    Even if you don''t take it back to school to exchange for points, but use it for self-cultivation, it can save him several months of training time, help him fill up the true energy of the sixth acupoint, and quickly advance to the realm of the seventh heaven.


    He will never forget the conflicts with Xu Huajian and others. If he meets those old students again, he will definitely kill them. He always remembers this grudge.


    "Refining!"


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately refined the six high-level Yin Qi beads. A large amount of pure energy poured into his body, continuously filling his sixth acupoint, and the true energy in his body increased crazily. ring.


    "Well, it seems that I can only refine six high-level Yin Qi beads today." I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping opened his eyes, emitting a frightening light, and he felt that the true energy in his body had increased a bit. .


    And the six high-level yin qi beads saved him more than a month of training time, but there is a limit to how much the body can absorb these energies every day.


    You have to wait for your body to completely refine this energy before you can continue to absorb it the next day.


    "I don''t know how my strength is now?" Xia Ping put the treasure box away and put it in the space ring, his eyes flickered, wanting to try his own strength.


    boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Ping punched in vain, shaking in the void, and punched towards the front wall, his true energy condensed, and a huge hole immediately appeared in the front stone wall, and the gravel rolled down.


    Even some crushed stones were turned into powder, showing a tyrannical destructive power.


    "What a powerful force."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound. He felt that he was more than 40% to 50% stronger than before. Even at a distance of 200 meters, he could kill the enemy with one punch, and the internal organs of the opponent were alive. Shattered to pieces.


    Not only the strength, but also the spiritual power has become much stronger, and the perception of the world has become clearer.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping was practicing martial arts on the spot, displaying his own boxing techniques, constantly mastering them, allowing his body to adapt to the current soaring strength, and his figure appeared in the entire space.


    Ten minutes later, the ground of the palace was in a mess, with potholes everywhere.


    However, after such a drill, he has almost adapted to his current physical strength and speed.


    "It''s time to go out, too."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, stabilized the true energy in his body, flickered his figure, and ran towards the outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the mountain, Jiang Yaru and others were constantly killing monsters such as skeleton soldiers and zombies emerging from the nearby black swamp to obtain Yin Qi beads one by one.


    "I don''t know how Xia Ping went into this cemetery now? Nothing will happen, right?"


    "It''s true that it''s been in for a long time, and it hasn''t come out yet."


    "It should be fine. It''s not that you don''t know the strength of big brother."


    "Knowing is knowing, but people are unpredictable, and if something happens, it is possible."


    "Indeed, if Xia Ping doesn''t come out later, we''ll go in and have a look."


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu, Feng Hetang and others talked a lot. They killed thousands of skeleton soldiers and zombies in succession, and their martial arts became more and more proficient.


    With a bang, Xia Ping rushed out of the cave.

 Chapter 322

    "Brother, you are out."


    Seeing Xia Ping coming out from inside, Feng Hetang couldn''t help but shout out in surprise.


    "It''s been so long since I went in, didn''t anything happen?" Chu Rong asked worriedly. Jiang Yaru and Nangong Wu also looked at Xia Ping at the same time, as if they wanted to see if the other party was injured.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "How could that zombie general get me? I killed him a long time ago. The reason why he hasn''t come out for so long is that he has some insights and only cultivated in it for a while."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and the others were taken aback. They also felt that Xia Ping''s aura was different from before. It was a bit stronger, like an unrivaled beast.


    Damn it, this pervert broke through again? ! They were all speechless, thinking that Xia Ping''s breakthrough was almost like drinking water, it was too fast and amazing.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed something, looked up into the distance, and said lightly: "Come out, don''t think that if you are hiding nearby, I don''t know your existence."


    "The murderous aura on your body cannot be hidden from me."


    Jiang Yaru and the others were startled, and looked around, but found nothing, but Xia Ping is definitely not the kind of person who talks nonsense, so he must have discovered something.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, from behind a huge rock in the distance, figures immediately appeared, at least seventeen or eight people, all exuding a powerful aura, walking like dragons and tigers.


    These figures have at least the cultivation base of the sixth level of the warrior realm, and the strongest one has the eighth level of the warrior realm, and each figure exudes a terrifying murderous aura, as if bathed in blood, and it is unknown how many people have been killed.


    And the leader is Lu Weihai.


    "Lu Weihai, what do you want to bring so many people to this place?" Chu Rong couldn''t help shouting angrily, and said loudly to Lu Weihai.


    She instinctively felt that these people came here with bad intentions, so she wanted to steal the show and make them feel guilty.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lu Weihai sneered, with a very disdainful expression, and stared at Xia Ping viciously: "Isn''t this obvious? You think that after humiliating me at the airport, the matter is over?"


    "Are you kidding? I, Lu Weihai, have lost so much face in front of so many people, and suffered such a big loss. If you don''t pay the price, you know that this matter will never end?"


    He clenched his fists and his whole body was shaking, apparently suppressing his anger.


    "Lu Weihai, don''t go too far."


    Nangong Wu said in a deep voice: "When we were at the airport, it was just a fight between emotions. We can settle it after a meal. There is no need to form a life-and-death enmity. We are all classmates, so why fight and kill?"


    She put forward her own suggestion, hoping to turn hostility into friendship.


    "That''s right, the so-called do not know each other without fighting. This is how many life-and-death acquaintances get to know each other. The teacher also taught us to be harmonious and not angry." Feng Hetang shouted.


    He was very guilty in his heart. Lu Weihai brought so many people here, all of them were so powerful, and there were also eighth-level fighters in the Warrior Realm. No matter how they looked at them, they were all at a disadvantage.


    Moreover, the surrounding area is desolate, even if he died in this place, no one would know, and the school could not pursue it.


    "I''ll eat your sister!"


    Lu Weihai''s face was ferocious, and he gritted his teeth: "Beating me, Lu Weihai, like a dead dog in front of so many people is a shame. Do you know what people outside call me Lu Weihai now? They actually call me Lu Weihai!"


    Speaking of this, he looked up to the sky and screamed: "They said that I was a strong man of the seventh level of martial arts, and was easily defeated by a strong man of the fifth level. Such a record is too exaggerated. This is not a parallel import or something.


    Now people outside are saying that my cultivation base was obtained by taking drugs. In fact, I have no ability at all, otherwise why would I lose so badly. "


    "Tell me, if I don''t beat you to death, what face will I, Lu Weihai, still be a human being?"


    His face was flushed red, extremely ferocious.


    "It''s a bit miserable."


    Feng Hetang also admitted that he put forward his own suggestion: "But everything can be solved. If this matter can be solved with money, let''s say, my elder brother is not short of money."


    He patted his chest, showing a rich and powerful look.


    "Get rid of your sister!"


    Lu Weihai''s nose was twisted with anger. At this point, with such hatred formed, this bastard actually wants to use money to solve it, wants to use money to get him.


    Are you kidding me? Who is Lu Weihai?


    "Today, no matter what you say or what you want to do, you will all die." Lu Weihai gritted his teeth, "I will let your death tell those scumbags at Yanhuang University that I, Lu Weihai, am not someone who can be provoked casually."


    He exuded a monstrous murderous aura.


    "Young Master Lu, what are you talking nonsense with these people, just kill them, lest someone pass by nearby and cause big trouble." A man with a scar stood up and spoke.


    He is the boss of this group of thugs. They are a small martial arts organization that makes a living in the corpse city. They usually go through life and death in this dangerous place. They will do anything for money. Killing and seizing treasure is commonplace.


    All of them are murderers without blinking an eye.


    And Lu Weihai also contacted them through some connections, and hired this group of people to handle affairs.


    "That''s right, it''s just a dying person, why bother to be angry with this kind of person."


    "However, Young Master Lu, can these three women not be killed and let the brothers have fun."


    "That''s right, it''s not so easy to find a top-notch woman like this."


    "It''s much more enjoyable than visiting a kiln, at least it doesn''t cost money."


    The murderers sneered again and again, staring at Xia Ping and the others, as if looking at a turtle in a urn, thinking that it was impossible for this group of people to escape from their grasp.


    There are so many of them, and their martial arts cultivation is tyrannical. One punch from each of them is enough to beat Xia Ping and the others to pieces.


    "Whatever, as long as you kill Xia Ping and these women, I can let you drink the soup."


    Lu Weihai''s attitude is very casual. To him, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just clothes, which can be thrown away at will.


    "These bastards!"


    Jiang Yaru clenched her fists tightly. She knew that they were doomed now. The other party''s will to kill people like herself was like steel, and no matter what she said, she couldn''t change it.


    She never expected that Lu Weihai would be so ruthless and bring so many people here, but even if she died, she would have to make these gangsters pay a heavy price.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and sighed: "It''s a pity, it seems that it doesn''t make sense to reason with you. In this world, whoever has the biggest fist is the one who is right."


    "Talk about your sister''s reasoning, go and talk to Hades."


    With a bang, a bald gangster from the Seventh Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm jumped over, like a beast, exuding a terrible evil spirit, wanting to punch Xia Ping to death.

 Chapter 323

    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the opponent''s attack, Feng Hetang couldn''t help but trembled for a while. The dead bald man was a strong man in the seventh level of the Warrior Realm. Although he was not as good as a genius like Lu Weihai, he was still considered a strong man.


    At least they are much stronger than those of the Warrior Realm Third Heaven.


    And this bald head is just one of them, which is relatively ordinary. If a group of them pounced on them, they would be dead.


    "Die all, let me kill this bastard." Lu Weihai''s face was grim, and he stared at Xia Ping.


    The reason why he came to the Yin Corpse Mountains at the risk of future troubles in his body was to watch Xia Ping die in pain with his own eyes, so that he could vent his hatred in his heart.


    "go to hell!"


    The bald gangster shouted angrily. He circulated the true energy in his body and jumped over from the spot. The huge force trampled on the ground, and terrible cracks appeared one after another.


    From the bulging muscles all over his body, it can be seen how terrifying the power of his punch is, even an elephant can be easily killed, the power of the punch is astonishing.


    Facing the attack of the bald gangster, Xia Ping was expressionless, and he stepped forward in vain, punching the void.


    This fist condensed his true energy, the air vibrated, and the huge strength condensed into a fist mark. Indistinctly, the lion king''s roar came from the air, shaking the forest.


    It was this punch that contained terrifying power. There were hundreds of meters between the two, and the bald gangster jumped into the air, never reaching Xia Ping at all.


    Even Jiang Yaru and the others could see the ferocious and complacent face of the bald gangster, and feel the murderous aura.


    Boom!


    But in the next second, the bald gangster widened his eyes, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Because Xia Ping punched his chest firmly from the air, and with a puff, he was easily pierced through his chest, and a huge blood hole appeared.


    His whole body was destroyed by a powerful force, and with a bang, his body immediately exploded, torn apart, and a large number of fragments fell on the ground, dripping with blood.


    Bald gangster, die!


    "No way, dead?" The hearts of the man with the scar and the others twitched violently. They couldn''t believe it. The bald gangster was their elite after all. tyrannical.


    Even if he fought against the Eighth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, he could pass a few tricks, but facing this kid, he was punched to death from the air, and turned into a ball of meat sauce on the spot, unable to scream.


    "Get stronger!"


    Lu Weihai was even more shocked. He knew Xia Ping''s strength very well, because he had only fought against Xia Ping yesterday, and at that time he was at the fifth level of the Warrior Realm.


    But what''s going on now, only one night has passed, and he was actually promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven. Just kidding, even eating is not so fast.


    He deeply felt the potential of Xia Ping, it seemed that it was getting stronger all the time, and even if it was just one night, it could undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "This monster."


    Jiang Yaru and the others were already numb from the shock, unable to say anything.


    "You don''t want to reason with me, you want to talk to me about fists, then go down and talk to Hades." After killing the bald gangster with a single punch, Xia Ping stepped forward, twisted his waist, stood firm, and punch out.


    His power surged from his footsteps, rotated through his waist, and the power was transmitted inch by inch, in a spiral shape, from his shoulders, elbows, and then to his fists, a huge burst of true energy burst out instantly.


    In an instant, the whole earth seemed to shake, and the air produced a terrifying explosion.


    "Hide!"


    The man with the scar felt this tyrannical force erupting, and his face changed drastically. This was a fatal punch, even if he was a strong person in the eighth level of the warrior realm, he would die if he was hit by this punch.


    As for the others, it is needless to say, but it is too late to remind now.


    The fist was like a seal, showing strength, and blasted hundreds of meters away. The three gangsters standing in the front, they didn''t know what happened, and they were punched abruptly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three gangsters couldn''t even scream, they stood still, their fists pierced through their chests, and their bodies just exploded, torn apart, and poured onto the ground, staining the soil red.


    "No no no!!!"


    The scarred man and the others were stunned, furious inside. They watched their three companions being beaten to death with a single punch, and died worthlessly. One can imagine how resentful they are now.


    "Damn bastard, die for me."


    "If you dare to kill Liu Qi and the others, you must pay the price."


    "Go to hell, I must kill you bastard."


    A group of thugs went crazy, they could no longer suppress the anger in their hearts, and seven or eight thugs jumped out in an instant, attacking from all directions with arrogance.


    Some were holding spears, some were holding broadswords, some were holding swords, some were bare-handed, and each of them burst out with the fighting power of the seventh heaven of warrior realm.


    Countless ways of martial arts gathered together, erupting with tyrannical destructive power, even the warriors of the eighth level of the warrior realm had to avoid such an attack.


    But Xia Ping is not an ordinary warrior, facing such an attack, he didn''t bother to dodge at all, and let out a loud roar.


    Tianlong octave!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    In midair, these eight syllables immediately appeared, and each syllable caused the earth to tremble, bursting out powerful sound waves, like ocean waves, overwhelming the past.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The eight thugs immediately let out a shrill scream. After being attacked by such a violent sound wave, their eyes, nose, mouth, ears, etc. immediately bled.


    They were still jumping in mid-air, wanting to attack and kill them, but after being hit by this blow, it was like being bombarded by thunder, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    With a few bang bangs, they fell to the ground one by one, died of exhaustion, and died on the spot.


    "Just kidding."


    The man with the scar is the eighth heaven of the martial artist realm, and at this moment, his legs are weak and his whole body is trembling. He killed more than a dozen of his elite subordinates in a few breaths, without any effort.


    Even he couldn''t do such a thing.


    "How could this happen?" Lu Weihai''s eyes widened, he never thought that such a thing would happen, obviously he came here to seek revenge, to easily kill Xia Ping.


    But what is going on now, before they did anything, they killed more than a dozen people? !


    "If you want me to pay the price, are you qualified?"


    The momentum on Xia Ping''s body climbed steadily, step by step, the ground shook, just like the invincible god of war, the whole mountain was trembling, murderous aura filled the sky.


    "No, no, run away, let''s run away."


    "This guy is a monster, a real monster, not an opponent at all."


    "It''s wrong, it''s really wrong this time."


    "If you don''t escape, you will die."


    All the remaining warriors screamed in horror, feeling deep fear.

 Chapter 324

    These murderers are extremely frightened, when will they encounter such a thing.


    They ran rampant in Yin Corpse City. They did many immoral things, killed many innocent people, and gained many benefits. Only then did they step by step advance to their current level of cultivation.


    Usually they are also cautious and never negligent. Anyone with a background will not take action, anyone who looks powerful will not take action, and they will not go to dangerous places, so they have survived to this day.


    They also thought that if they continued like this, they would be able to step on the corpses of countless people, gain a lot of benefits, be promoted to a higher level of martial arts safely, and gain the glory and wealth of the world.


    But now they made a mistake.


    It''s just one mistake, offend people who shouldn''t be offended, and they die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The few remaining gangsters quickly fled towards the surroundings, almost exhausting their strength. It is estimated that they would never be able to go faster than today in this life. They really wished that their parents would give them more legs.


    But no matter how fast these people were, how could they possibly match the speed of Kunpengbu? !


    Xia Ping just took a step forward, as if shrinking the ground into an inch, he spanned dozens of meters in an instant, and then a terrible breath gushed out from his dantian, and the void was like a palm!


    Immediately, a tyrannical force slapped away, forming a terrifying vigor, the whole sky shook, howling ghosts and wolves, and ruthlessly bombarded these gangsters.


    "stop!"


    The man with the scar yelled angrily. He finally came to his senses. He was startled and angry at the same time. It was because of his carelessness that he killed more than a dozen of his elite subordinates in just a few breaths. His heart was about to explode with anger. up.


    boom!


    He rushed over, with a big knife in his hand, like a ferocious beast, jumped into the air, and slashed at Xia Ping, showing the terrifying cultivation of the Eighth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm.


    Blood Soul Prison Breaker Knife!


    With a slash, the entire air was filled with blood-colored evil spirits, as if countless vengeful souls appeared, and layers of sword shadows appeared in the midair, each knife possessed terrifying power, and the knife energy shook.


    The man with the scar is relying on this sword technique to fight against countless masters. I don¡¯t know how many enemies he has beheaded. He has already practiced the knife technique that has been honed over time. Every knife exists for killing people. It is simplified to the extreme and there are no such cumbersome things moves.


    Xia Ping hadn''t been hacked yet, but the ground was trembling at the moment, and some small stones on the ground couldn''t bear such a terrible momentum, they were shaken into powder one after another, and even cracked one after another.


    "Dare to stop me? Die for me!"


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, his eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, he stepped out, a terrifying aura rose, and indistinctly, it seemed that a phantom of a giant elephant rose behind him.


    Terrifying zhenqi gushed out, covering every corner of his body, and punched out in the air!


    The seventh form of Wanshouquan - the Giant Elephant Axe!


    With a bang, this punch was born like an ancient savage elephant, and it let out an earth-shattering beast roar. It was so powerful that even a rock with hundreds of tons could be crushed to pieces.


    A huge zhenqi ax appeared, and the surrounding air was released, and it struck at the man with the scar, invincible.


    boom!


    The two violent forces collided, the blood-colored soul and the giant elephant were entangled, fighting in the mid-air, erupting with terrifying strength, and a huge gust of wind was blown up.


    "Ah!" The man with the scar screamed, but he couldn''t bear the terrifying force coming from Xia Ping. The power of a giant ax was enough to smash everything, making his mouth numb.


    Even the big knife in his hand fell to the ground, and his whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His body was sent flying hundreds of meters, and a deep crack was abruptly formed on the ground.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help coughing up a pile of blood, which stained his clothes red.


    "How can it be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Weihai suddenly became terrified, and could no longer suppress the fear in his heart, unexpectedly even the strong men of the eighth heaven of warrior realm were no match for this kid.


    With just one move, he was beaten like a dead dog and fell to the ground coughing up blood. If he continued to stay in this place, he would undoubtedly be killed.


    "No way, even the boss was defeated by this kid''s punch?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, I would have known that I would not have accepted this task, and I have encountered such a monster."


    "Staying here is a dead end, and I will definitely be buried with the boss."


    "Run away, run away first and then talk, and get revenge on this kid after you go back."


    "Killing so many of us, he will definitely pay the price."


    Those murderers were so frightened that they even lost their souls. Even their bosses were no match for that kid, and they were easily defeated by a single move. How could they be able to defeat this monster?


    The so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered, they themselves didn''t have much deep feelings, so naturally they ran away in fright, and didn''t dare to stay in this place at all.


    "I told you, you can''t escape at all!" Xia Ping looked at the few remaining gangsters who wanted to escape, his figures flickered, and unexpectedly there were more than a dozen figures on the spot.


    Each figure casts a kind of fist, or a fierce tiger, or a violent ape, or a black bear, or a bull, or a poisonous snake, or a shark, the earth shakes, and the air is torn apart thousands of times.


    In an instant, this kind of power attacked those gangsters like a volcanic eruption.


    The terrifying strength erupted immediately, tearing through the air, like thunder, arriving in an instant from a distance of hundreds of meters, and bombarded these gangsters with precision.


    Facing such strength and such speed, they had no way of escaping, and they were punched abruptly.


    bang bang bang! !


    One by one screamed, a huge blood hole was pierced through their chests, and their bodies couldn''t bear the force, so they were torn apart and turned into a ball of meat sauce, and they were directly punched to death.


    Their eyes were wide open, as if they couldn''t believe that they died like this. They obviously had a bright future, and even wanted to be promoted to the level of martial arts masters, how could they die now? !


    But no matter how unwilling, resentful, or angry they are, they cannot escape death.


    This is the price, if you come out to hang out, you will always have to pay it back.


    "This, this!" Lu Weihai was so frightened that his legs limp. Although he stayed in the Yunxiao Realm, a place full of monsters and dangers, but he is a direct member of the Lu family, a member of the King''s family, so naturally he has not experienced too many dangers. .


    Whatever happened, the family would help him solve it.


    There have always been many people bullying the few, and relying on powerful strength to crush all enemies, but when has he encountered such a dangerous situation, and now he is actually at a disadvantage and his life is in danger? !


    He was shaking all over and didn''t know what to do.


    "Young Master Lu, run quickly, so that the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood." The scarred man gritted his teeth, struggled, grabbed Lu Weihai''s body, and fled quickly towards the distance.

 Chapter 325

    "Yes, yes, run away, you must escape."


    Hearing this, Lu Weihai turned pale like a chicken pecking rice. He couldn''t resist the man with the scar at all, and was carried away by the man like a chicken.


    "Young Master Lu, as long as we escape from this kid''s attack range, no matter how powerful this kid is, he won''t be able to kill us." The scarred man thought very clearly that even if his brothers were all dead, as long as he can save this kid The youngest of the family, with the friendship of this direct member of the Lu family, then he will have no worries in the future, and he will definitely flourish.


    As for those brothers who died, he couldn''t help it. If he came out to mess around, he would always be kicked to the iron plate. If he wanted to kill someone, he had to be mentally prepared to be beheaded.


    After a few breaths, they moved four to five hundred meters away, completely out of Xia Ping''s attack range.


    "Wait for me."


    Lu Weihai gritted his teeth, and his eyes showed a deep murderous look: "After I go back to the Lu family, I will immediately mobilize the Lu family''s personal guards to kill your kid completely and tear him into pieces. Even the people around you will never let him go. "


    "Not one will be left behind!"


    He felt ruthless in his heart. He had never suffered such humiliation in his life. To be defeated like this twice in a row was simply a shameful humiliation, and he would never forget it in his life.


    No matter what method he uses, he must kill this kid and wash away his shame!


    "Too bad, I was escaped by Lu Weihai." Jiang Yaru and the others were extremely anxious, but they knew how much trouble they would encounter if they were escaped by Lu Weihai.


    After all, Lu Weihai is a direct descendant of the Lu family, and now he and the other party are inseparable. If the other party is allowed to leave like this, he doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Maybe they will be hunted down by the Lu family as soon as they leave the Yin Corpse Mountain Range.


    "He can''t escape."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, with a murderous intent, he took out the treasure weapon from the space ring and shot the moon bow, bent the bow and set an arrow, aimed at the scarred man, and locked his mental power.


    He took a step forward, the dantian zhenqi circulated, and a tyrannical zhenqi force surged out and instilled on Sheyue Bow. Immediately, the whole bow made a buzzing sound, as if an inscription vibrated and emitted a golden light .


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s spiritual power seemed to be immersed in the bow, as if he had once again entered the power of the extreme state, reaching the state where the human bow became one.


    He could feel that at this moment, the whole world was in a state of silence. The mountains, rivers, earth, rivers, and strong winds seemed to be integrated with his spiritual power.


    call out!


    In an instant, the arrow shot out immediately, and Xia Ping''s tyrannical true energy was contained in it. Like lightning, it tore through the air, and the shadow of the arrow could not be seen at all. This speed has surpassed the level that ordinary human retinas can capture. .


    "What?!"


    The man with the scar was still fleeing, but suddenly, his hairs stood on end as a result of his instinct as an eighth-layer martial artist, as if a strong danger was coming.


    But he didn''t know what happened at all. When he looked back instinctively, he was shocked to find that a black light appeared in front of his eyes.


    In the next second, the black light instantly penetrated his head.


    boom!


    The scarred man couldn''t even scream, his forehead was pierced instantly, and a huge blood hole appeared, and even his body was driven by this powerful force.


    Under the action of inertial force, his body flew up like a football, and hit a hard mountain wall on the opposite side at once. With a click, a human-shaped pothole was forcibly smashed, gravel was splashed, and smoke and dust billowed.


    "too exaggerated."


    Feng Hetang and the others were stunned. They all watched the man with the scar die tragically on the spot. His head was pierced by a black arrow, and he was nailed to the mountain wall like this, with blood dripping down from it.


    They could also see that the scarred man''s eyes were wide open, and there was a trace of disbelief, unwillingness, and regret in his pupils. Why didn''t he expect that he would die like this? !


    It was obvious that he was hundreds of meters away and out of the opponent''s attack range, but he was still dead, unable to escape, and shot through his head with an arrow.


    "The power of the extreme realm is really powerful." Shooting this arrow again, Xia Ping felt that he had become more proficient in controlling the power of the extreme realm. This arrow alone can leapfrog the third level, and it is no problem to kill the warrior realm of the ninth level. .


    But such an arrow consumes too much power of true energy. With the current strength of true energy, he can use at most three arrows. If he wants to kill other fighters after three arrows, it will be a bit troublesome. It can be said that it is impossible.


    Therefore, this can only be used as a trump card, and it cannot be used when encountering a skilled and huge enemy.


    After all, if a warrior loses his true energy, it''s like a car running out of fuel. He doesn''t know how weak he becomes, and anyone can kill him.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the man with the scar was shot dead by an arrow, Lu Weihai''s face turned pale with fright. He crawled and scrambled, not daring to stay at all, and fled quickly towards the distance.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he used the Kunpeng Step, leaping over a distance of hundreds of meters, with a palm in the air.


    With a bang, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, it bombarded Lu Weihai, and immediately sent him flying on the ground like a dead dog, flying horizontally for hundreds of meters.


    Finally, Lu Weihai fell to the ground, coughing up blood, and a huge human-shaped pothole appeared on the ground.


    Xia Ping stepped forward again, and came to Lu Weihai, condescending, looking at him like this.


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do?!"


    Lu Weihai looked stern, and shouted loudly: "Do you know that I am from the Lu family, do you know that I am Lu Weihai? If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go, and neither will my Lu family. .¡±


    "When the time comes, not only you, but your family and friends will all die, you know?"


    He tried to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "I know."


    Xia Ping nodded and looked at him like this.


    "You, you know?" Lu Weihai was taken aback, a little at a loss, not knowing what Xia Ping meant.


    Xia Ping was condescending: "Yes, I know, but you have to die as well."


    Hearing this, Lu Weihai suddenly understood, this kid knew that he was Lu Weihai, he also knew that he was from the Lu family, and he also knew very well how powerful the Lu family, the Wang family was.


    It is precisely because he knows everything that he must die.


    As long as he died in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, no one would know how Lu Weihai died, not even the Lu family could find any clues, not even his enemies.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him not to die.


    "No, no, no!!!" Lu Weihai yelled in horror, understanding this, he tried to struggle.


    But no matter how much he struggled, Xia Ping crippled him with one palm. He didn''t have any strength, and it was still such a short distance. It was impossible to dodge.


    Xia Ping slapped his palm in the air, and with a bang, he slapped on Lu Weihai''s head, a huge burst of strength broke out, and his Tianling Cap broke suddenly, bleeding from seven holes.


    Lu Weihai, die!

 Chapter 326

    "All dead."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yaru and others were very shocked. These are more than a dozen warriors, many of whom are masters of the eighth heaven of warriors, but they were still slaughtered by Xia Ping. Such power is unimaginable.


    Originally, they thought that they would die today, but now they found that there was no danger. Instead, the gangsters who chased and killed them all died, and none of them survived.


    "Huh? What is this?" Xia Ping immediately noticed something on Lu Weihai''s body. He stretched out his big hand and immediately took out a white porcelain bottle from the other party''s body.


    With a snap, he opened it and saw two or three red pills inside, exuding a strong medicinal smell.


    Dragon and Tiger Ruyi Pill!


    Xia Ping immediately recognized that this was a top-grade elixir, which is of great benefit to those who are strong in the warrior realm. It can greatly increase the true energy in the body. Taking one such elixir is enough to save half a year of cultivation time.


    "By the way, this should be the elixir that Lu Weihai usually takes in practice. The reason why he was promoted to the seventh level of the Warrior Realm so quickly is probably because he took the Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pill."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and his heart was overjoyed. He never thought that he could get such a pill from Lu Weihai. As long as he took these three Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills, he might reach the peak of the sixth heaven of the Warrior Realm. That''s a sure thing. It saved him more than a year of training time.


    But it''s a pity that he wanted to look for the treasures on the other corpses, but he didn''t find any treasures. All of them were poor ghosts, and they didn''t bring anything with them except weapons.


    "I didn''t expect Lu Weihai to actually die." Jiang Yaru and the others had complex expressions. It is not that simple to offend the king''s family. Once things are revealed, they will pay a heavy price.


    But they also knew that if Lu Weihai didn''t die, they would die.


    Lu Weihai brought a group of thugs over to commit the crime. If they didn''t resist, they would die. No matter what, they would have a death feud with Lu Weihai. It''s better to kill them directly, and it''s over.


    "no need to worry."


    Feng Hetang said in a deep voice: "This is the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, which forms a space of its own. Strong people above the martial artist level cannot enter at all. Even the king''s family cannot run wild in this place."


    "Lu Weihai died in this place, as long as we don''t tell, no one will find out."


    "After a long time, the Lu family will think that Lu Weihai has disappeared in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. After all, there are countless warriors who died in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. It doesn''t mean that he will not die because he was born in a king''s family."


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Nangong Wu also nodded. Fortunately, they stayed in a unique space like the Yinshi Mountain Range. Otherwise, it would be difficult to hide this news from the outside world.


    "Come and help, throw these people''s corpses into the valley to feed the zombies."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice, he didn''t show any emotion, anyway, if he killed him, he would kill him, and he would never regret it, so what if Lu Weihai is a member of the king''s family? !


    He wanted to kill himself, so did he have to obediently send his head to be killed by him? !


    I annoyed myself, I just killed it!


    "Yes, brother." Feng Hetang stepped forward immediately.


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Nangong Wu also came to help, and they also knew that this matter was very important, as long as the bodies of Lu Weihai and others disappeared, no matter how powerful the Lu family was, it would be impossible to know who killed Lu Weihai.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A few minutes later, the corpses of Lu Weihai and others on the ground were thrown into a valley by Xia Ping and others, and were quickly swallowed up by the surrounding zombies, not even bones left.


    Even the most skilled detective might not be able to know exactly how Lu Weihai died.


    "Host!"


    Suddenly, the system''s voice sounded: "There is an enemy attacking the host full of murderous intentions. It is determined that there will be a major threat. Do you want to spend a thousand hatred points to understand?"


    "spend."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he said immediately.


    Immediately, a warm current gushed out of his mind, a surge of information flooded in, and something similar to a video was displayed in his mind, and the person who had the intention to kill himself was Xu Huajian.


    I saw Xu Huajian and others running fast on a plain in the Yin Corpse Mountains. All of them are strong fighters in the Ninth Layer of the Warrior Realm. They are domineering and unscrupulous in this place. Crushed to pieces, nothing can stop them.


    "Brother Xu, can this bird really find Xia Ping?"


    A man in gray looked curiously at a blue bird in Xu Jianhua''s hand, which was about the size of a palm. Its whole body was wrapped in a wave of true energy, which isolated the cold air around it.


    "Of course, it''s the Wonder Bird Seeker."


    Xu Jianhua sneered: "It is naturally extremely sensitive to breaths, and can distinguish hundreds of thousands of breaths between heaven and earth. Even if it is hundreds of kilometers away, it can easily find the target person."


    "When I was in the student dormitory before, I made a move on purpose just to get a piece of clothes from that kid, which had his aura on it."


    "As long as the seeking bird smells this breath, no matter where the kid escapes, he can easily find him."


    He showed a sneer, with murderous intent boiling.


    In order to kill Xia Ping and completely eradicate this enemy of the Xu family, he has formulated many plans, which are exhaustive.


    "Excellent, as expected of Brother Xu."


    "Seeking birds are priceless treasures. It is said that the school has to spend 10,000 points to buy them."


    "Brother Xu is willing to do so, and we are very impressed."


    "In this way, Xia Ping will be dead, and he will not be able to escape."


    "If we stayed at Yanhuang University, we would at most humiliate him, but if he foolishly left Yanhuang University and entered the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, then he would be dead."


    "Death in the Yin Corpse Mountains, even the king''s family can''t find anyone to take revenge."


    "Hey, looking for the bird seems to have a sense, it is estimated that Xia Ping is not far from here."


    "Once you find Xia Ping, you don''t need to talk nonsense at all, just slap him to death."


    More than a dozen old students sneered again and again, each with a deep chill in their eyes.


    "Let''s go. I can''t wait to see Xia Ping''s frightened expression. I didn''t kill him at Yanhuang University before, but now I must kill him. He can''t escape."


    Xu Jianhua speeded up.


    With a bang, the video screen shattered, and the figures of Xu Jianhua and others disappeared immediately.


    "Xu Jianhua!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his heart boiling with killing intent. He didn''t expect that Xu Jianhua couldn''t bear it for even a second, and actually followed him directly from the school.


    If it wasn''t for the system prompt, he might have been ambushed by the opponent and caught in heavy siege.


    "It''s interesting, you guys still dare to come to the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, so get ready to die here." Xia Ping will not forget what happened at school before, Xu Jianhua and others wanted to kill him, why did he not want to do that to him? Xu Jianhua and others did it.


    Here''s an opportunity!

 Chapter 327

    Next, Xia Ping separated from Jiang Yaru and the others. He briefly explained what Xu Jianhua and the others had hunted down, but he didn''t elaborate on how he knew about it.


    After all, if Jiang Yaru and others stay by his side, it will not only implicate them, but also become a burden to him. If he is alone, it will be much easier to deal with Xu Jianhua and others.


    Moreover, Xu Jianhua and the others only had his aura, and if they wanted to hunt him down, they would only hunt him down.


    "Then I''m leaving, take care of yourself."


    After saying this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered and he left this place immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that people like Xu Jianhua would really come after them. They are really ruthless."


    "All the children of big families are like this. They are all cruel by nature. They will never show mercy to any enemies that threaten them, and they will never hold back."


    "I saw it in Yanhuang University. They dare to do anything in places where surveillance is everywhere in the university. They are simply unscrupulous. There is nothing they can''t do."


    "However, how did Xia Ping know that they are chasing and killing them now?"


    "I don''t know, Xia Ping must have his own secret, and we don''t need to ask more."


    "Indeed, the most important thing now is to strengthen our own strength, or we will always ask Xia Ping to help us."


    "Yes, go hunt zombies now and get school points, we can''t waste time here."


    Jiang Yaru and the others talked a lot, and they didn''t intend to stay where they were, and walked to the distance to continue hunting zombies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Infernal Corpse Mountains have a vast area, at least thousands of kilometers in range. Among them are towering mountains, valleys, rivers, plains, etc. The terrain is complex.


    At this time, Xia Ping left Jiang Yaru and the others, and set off towards the depths of the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. The deeper the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, the stronger the Yin Qi inside, and even the stronger the zombies, skeletons, etc. that appeared.


    It is said that at the end of the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, there is also a wider space, where more terrifying monsters live, such as Yasha, Shura and other monsters, at least they can only be dealt with by strong fighters above the martial artist level.


    The Infernal Corpse Mountains are just the entrance to this vast space.


    "System, is there anything that can block the pursuit of the bird?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system replied: "You can take Yin Qi Pill, which is worth 1,000 hatred points. This kind of pill can hide the breath on your body. The time limit is one day, but the breath of the clothes can''t be hidden. It is recommended that the host discard it and change into another clothes." .¡±


    "exchange."


    Xia Ping immediately said that his interspatial ring also stored a lot of nutrient potions, as well as a lot of new clothes, which were all prepared before, but if you don''t worry about taking off this clothes, there will be nothing else.


    With a ding, a gray pill immediately fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "Xu Huajian''s group is really too many, there are at least thirteen of them, and all of them have the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm. If they go head-to-head with each other, it really won''t be worthwhile."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered and he clenched his fists: "However, if I can advance to the realm of the seventh heaven of warriors, penetrate the seven acupoints, and reach the realm of advanced warriors, then it will be much easier to deal with these people."


    "You must first find a place to retreat for a few days to break through your cultivation."


    He got two or three dragon and tiger wishful pills, and he has enough confidence to break through with these few pills.


    "However, even if it''s a temporary retreat, you have to find trouble for those people." Xia Ping moved his body and immediately changed into a new piece of clothes, then tore the old clothes into pieces and divided them into dozens of pieces.


    So, he left his footprints on the nearby mountains, some left a piece of clothes in the depths of the valley, some left in the tomb where the zombie king lived, some left footprints on the steep mountain peaks, and some left footprints. In the black swamp, there is also a river where piranhas are hidden, constantly confusing the opponent''s sight.


    After doing all this, Xia Ping clapped his hands and left. After traveling for dozens of kilometers, he finally found a remote valley.


    "Huh? This place is not bad. I didn''t expect such a lake to exist in a place like the Infernal Corpse Mountains."


    When he came to this unnamed valley, Xia Ping found that there was a lake in this valley. The lake water was clear, and the surroundings exuded a fresh smell. There was a faint fragrance of flowers. Compared with the black water of other rivers in the Infernal Corpse Mountains, this place is simply paradise. .


    He touched the lake water, it contained icy cold energy, and the Yin Qi was concentrated, but it was still tolerable, even for warriors, this lake was also a blessed place for cultivation.


    It is completely possible to use the power of the cold lake water to stimulate the body, stimulate the potential of the body, and speed up the cultivation speed.


    "This is the so-called Ice Lake. I never expected to find such a blessed place in this place." Xia Ping smiled, "That''s right, let''s practice temporarily in this place."


    He also felt that this place has a strong aura of heaven and earth, and the place is hidden, which is very suitable for his own cultivation.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping went deep into this valley, found a cave inside, and moved a huge rock to block the entrance of the cave. This is considered to be a temporary residence. Even if other people resist this place, they will not be able to find themselves for a while.


    He entered the cave, sat cross-legged, took the Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pill, and began to practice in closed doors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping retreated comfortably, but Xu Huajian and others came to a large underground tomb. They guarded the entrance of the cave, and suddenly hesitated.


    "It''s not right."


    An old man stared at the hole seriously: "Brother Xu, are you sure that little beast Xia Ping entered this big tomb? I feel that this cemetery is not simple, at least there are corpse kings."


    The corpse kings in the Yin Corpse Mountains all have the strength of the ninth level of the warrior realm, invulnerable to swords and guns, one can hit five warriors of the same level, and they even have poison on their bodies.


    Once it is contaminated by the poison, if it is not rescued in time, it will be poisoned immediately and become a zombie.


    It can be said that the strength of a corpse king is equally terrifying, there is no need, and they will not provoke it.


    "Don''t worry, you will never go wrong."


    Xu Jianhua was full of confidence: "The looking bird has sensed the boy''s aura in this big tomb, so there must be one. I guess he is going into the big tomb now, looking for some treasure."


    "Although according to his strength, entering this big tomb is courting death, but how can I put it this way, this kid is very wicked and has many secrets in him. Maybe he is sure to hide the corpse king''s perception and gain great benefits."


    He guessed so.


    "Brother Xu is right, this kid is indeed very wicked."


    "Afraid of the fart, we have so many strong fighters in the Ninth Layer of the Martial Artist Realm in this place, one punch from each of us is enough to kill the corpse king, and we don''t have to be afraid of this big tomb zombie."


    "That''s right, just sweep over and kill that little beast Xia Ping and the corpse king together."


    "Tsk tsk, it is said that there are also a lot of treasures in the cemetery of the corpse king. Maybe we can kill three birds with one stone and gain great benefits."


    More than a dozen old students talked a lot, all seeing each other''s greed.


    "Go in and kill that little bastard." Xu Jianhua said immediately.

 Chapter 328

    "Damn it, I was fooled, now I''m fooled."


    "What''s going on in this cemetery? Didn''t you say that there is only one corpse king in a cemetery? Why did five or six of them appear all of a sudden? They came here for a meeting?!"


    "Run quickly, what a fart, if we are overtaken by these five or six corpse kings, we will be finished."


    "What about the little bastard Xia Ping, where is that bastard, why can''t he be found?"


    "Only found a piece of shirt that he left behind, but nothing, he''s not here at all."


    Half an hour later, a group of old students frantically ran out from the big tomb, their faces were panicked, blood was bleeding from their bodies, and they were beaten with bruises and swollen faces. They were very miserable.


    Some were even poisoned by corpses, their faces turned black, their eyes turned green, and they were about to turn into zombies.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, take the detoxification pill quickly, if you are one step late, you will become a zombie." An old student quickly took out a bottle of detoxification pill from his body, and handed it to the poisoned old student.


    The poisoned old students took it quickly, which relieved the toxins on their bodies.


    This is also the elixir that they often prepare when they go to the Yin Corpse Mountains. If there is no detoxification elixir, once they are poisoned by the corpse, they may be completely finished. Fortunately, they have been prepared.


    "Brother Xu, what''s going on here? Didn''t Xia Ping be in the cemetery, why didn''t he even see anyone?" An old student said very dissatisfied.


    They thought they could sweep across the tomb and kill the corpse king easily, but how could they have imagined that after entering the cemetery, they were immediately ambushed by five or six corpse kings, and they were beaten to the point of running away with their heads in their hands, and ran out in a desperate manner.


    If they were slower, they might become food for these corpse kings.


    "Well, I guess he once appeared in this cemetery, and even fought the zombies here, leaving behind a piece of clothes." Xu Jianhua looked embarrassed, but he explained, "You also know that although the seeker bird can find the breath of human , but they can¡¯t judge whether the other party is staying in place, they are birds after all, without human wisdom.¡±


    The other old students were also helpless, and they also understood that it was not the fault of looking for the bird, they were indeed able to trace the enemy''s breath, and they also found a piece of clothing on Xia Ping''s body.


    But they left long ago, no wonder looking for birds.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping is lucky this time, but the next time is when that little bastard will die." An old man said viciously, this matter is already like this, and he can only endure it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two or three hours later, they arrived at a jungle, densely packed with white trees growing all around them, and gray mist filled the surroundings, which was very gloomy.


    "Brother Xu, is it really in this place?"


    An old student expressed doubts: "This is the famous Bone Forest. The trees growing there are called Bone Trees. It''s like a death forest. If you go into it, you''re looking for death."


    "No matter how stupid that kid is, he wouldn''t just come into this jungle to die."


    Xu Jianhua hesitated for a moment, and looked at the looking bird in his hand, and saw the looking bird chirping, its beak pointing forward, as if saying that it was inside, right here.


    His face immediately became firm: "That''s right, it should be this place. Although the bone forest is a bit dangerous, it is said that there is a treasure of bones deep in the jungle, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    "Once you take it, you will be able to break through immediately, and it will be no problem to be promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm."


    "That kid knows that he has offended us, so he will definitely look for all kinds of treasures to enhance his strength like a madman. It is estimated that no matter where he is, he will take risks."


    Xu Jianhua was full of confidence, so he speculated.


    "Indeed, Brother Xu''s words are very reasonable."


    "For offending us old students, naturally that kid is terribly afraid, and of course he has to take risks everywhere."


    "I even went to the corpse king''s cemetery just now. It''s not a big deal even if I go to the bone forest."


    "A little trash from the fifth level of the Warrior Realm dares to go into the bone forest. Don''t we seniors dare to go?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a few white bone trees. I''ll tear them down right away."


    "Once you see that Xia Ping, kill him immediately, don''t be polite to him."


    A group of old students nodded, expressing that Xu Jianhua''s words made sense.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Jianhua took the lead and rushed into the bone forest.


    Half an hour later, they were so frightened that they rushed out one by one, and ran out frantically, followed by a large group of white poisonous bees, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky, like a cloud of mist.


    After running for more than ten kilometers, the white poisonous bees stopped chasing Xu Jianhua and others, and slowly flew back.


    I saw that someone''s face was swollen with several big bumps, like a Buddha, and he was no longer human.


    And Xu Jianhua''s mouth is like a sausage, and his breath smells like leaking air.


    "Too unlucky, how could I encounter a group of bone poisonous bees?!"


    "This bone poisonous bee is terrible. It is extremely poisonous and numerous in number. It was born with yin energy and is not afraid of death. If you are bitten by ten bone poisonous bees, you may die on the spot."


    "Fortunately, our martial arts are strong and our escape speed is also fast, otherwise we will surely die."


    A group of old students were still in fear, they took the detoxification pill quickly to relieve the severe poison on their bodies, otherwise they would be killed by the bone poisonous bee just now.


    "Brother Xu, what''s going on here? Didn''t you say that Xia Ping must be inside? Why did we only find one shoe inside?!" An old man yelled in grief and indignation.


    They worked so hard to break into this dangerous jungle, but they didn''t see anything except a shoe left by Xia Ping. One can imagine how angry they were.


    It would be fine if we could catch Xia Ping, but now we haven''t found anything, not even the shadow of the other party.


    When Xu Jianhua heard this, he also felt very innocent, and said: "What can I do, the looking bird said it was inside, and I was also tricked."


    The other old students were very helpless, and it was true. Xu Jianhua was also a victim, and his injuries were no less severe than his own. Look at the lips, which were swollen like sausages.


    "Damn stupid bird, if you dare to find the wrong place next time, just roast it." An old man glared at the seeking bird viciously.


    The looking bird is very smart, with intelligence no less than that of human beings. It quickly stretched out its claws, patted its chest, and said that it would never go to the wrong place next time. Rest assured, it will do everything properly.


    Looking for smells or something, it''s too childish, it''s a trivial matter.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time, I have to find that Xia Ping as soon as possible, I can feel that I''m about to find him, no matter how fast that kid runs, he can''t be as fast as us."


    Xu Jianhua bared his teeth.


    "yes!"


    A group of old students shouted.

 Chapter 329

    A day later, under the tracking of the search bird, Xu Jianhua and others came to the black river, the highly poisonous valley, the rotten swamp and other extremely dangerous places.


    Everyone was extremely embarrassed, and several old students were seriously injured and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    "Everyone, don''t stop me, I must kill this dead bird." An old man went crazy and tried to kill the foraging bird, but was dissuaded by the old people around him and grabbed his arm.


    "Chen Wu, don''t be too impulsive, looking for birds is not intentional."


    "Yes, yes, why bother with a bird."


    Several old students dissuaded.


    The old student Chen Wu said madly: "Impulse you sister, look at what good things this dead bird has done, and where it took us, dead rivers, poisonous valleys, rotten swamps, etc. Every place is extremely dangerous , after entering, it is a narrow escape.¡±


    "We were chased by piranhas in the river, chased by poisonous corpses in the valley, and even almost drowned in the swamp. I have never experienced such a terrifying adventure in my twenty years of life."


    "This is not chasing and killing the enemy, it is clearly sending to death."


    "There is no doubt that this dead bird must be a spy sent by that little beast Xia Ping. It wants to kill us indirectly."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, extremely sad and indignant.


    There are also some old students who feel the same way. This day''s adventure probably took them all the adventures of this life. It''s all the fault of this damn bird. It wasn''t this dead bird who led the way carelessly. How could they be so miserable.


    "Brother Chen, calm down, calm down, why bother getting angry with a bird, it''s completely unnecessary." Another bald old man dissuaded, "I believe it didn''t do it on purpose, otherwise we haven''t found that Xia Ping yet, we Their own people started fighting."


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? If this goes on, I''m afraid that Xia Ping is not dead, we will die." Chen Wu was furious, he had never experienced such a thing in his life.


    "Look, the seeker bird flew away again. It said that it will definitely find Xia Ping this time, right in front." An old student shouted, pointing at the seeker bird flying in mid-air.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people quickly followed up. They have tracked so many places. This time it is probably true.


    But when they came to the place where the looking bird was, all of them turned green.


    "Looking for the bird, do you think that Xia Ping is here?" The old student Chen Wu stared at the abyss below the cliff with a black line on his face, and the sound of howling wind could be heard all around.


    Xu Jianhua''s mouth also twitched.


    The looking bird nodded proudly, pecked its beak, and pointed to the bottom of the abyss, indicating that Xia Ping must be there, as long as he jumped down, he could find him.


    "Jump you uncle."


    The bald old man couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately cursed: "Chen Wu, this bird is really not a good bird. The cliff is a spy sent by Xia Ping, and it''s not good to let it go unless it kills us. Roast it immediately."


    If they really jumped down according to what the looking bird said, they would all have to see their ancestors.


    He was so mad now that he wanted to strangle the foraging bird.


    "I see, that kid must know that we use seekers to find him."


    After so many things, Xu Jianhua finally understood. His tone was faint: "That''s why that kid threw his things around and tried to mislead us. Obviously he succeeded."


    "But how did that kid know that we used seekers to find him? Could there be a traitor among us?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are seeing him for the first time, how could we become his spies?"


    "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense without evidence, let alone how the kid knew about it? Since the other party knows that we have seekers and makes such a move, doesn''t it mean that we can''t find him in the Yin Corpse Mountains? "


    "If you kill him, you will find him, play us like fools, and almost have us die in these dangerous places. If we don''t avenge this revenge, are we still human?!"


    "No one can play us without paying the price, that little bastard must die!"


    A group of old students were discussing, all of them burst into endless anger, and hated Xia Ping so much.


    Originally they had no grudge against Xia Ping, they agreed to hunt down and kill Xia Ping only because of Xu Huajian''s invitation and a lot of benefits. I can''t wait to kill him.


    Xu Jianhua''s face was cloudy and uncertain. The other party knew that he had Seekers, and deliberately made such a move to disrupt their tracking. In other words, they had no way to find Xia Ping now, and now it was a bit troublesome.


    If he didn''t kill Xia Ping in the Yin Corpse Mountains and return to Yanhuang University, he would have no chance either.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, Xu Jianhua''s communicator rang. He glanced at it and saw that it was a friend he knew. He immediately connected, and a voice came from the other party: "Brother Xu, what are you doing elsewhere? Why don''t you hurry over here? The Xuanyin fruit we found in a valley before seems to be ripe in a day or two."


    Almost mature? !


    Hearing this, Xu Jianhua and the others were shocked.


    If Xia Ping was here, he would definitely be surprised, because Xuanyin fruit is a rare fruit of heaven and earth, born in the land of Xuanyin, it takes five hundred years to attract the yin energy of heaven and earth, and the essence of the sun and moon to grow.


    A Mysterious Yin Fruit gathers a huge amount of life essence, and it is also the main drug of the top-grade pill, Mysterious Yin Pill. Taking such a Mysterious Yin Pill can increase the probability of breaking through to the Martial Artist Realm by 20-30%.


    Now Xu Jianhua and the others are all at the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Martial Artist Realm, and they are only one step away from being promoted to the Martial Master Realm. If they can take a Xuanyin Pill, they may become a real Martial Master class powerhouse.


    Once they can be promoted to the level of martial arts masters, their status will immediately undergo earth-shaking changes, and they can even become real elite students. If they really stand out, they will become important figures no matter which faction they go to.


    So when they heard the word Xuanyin fruit, they all held their breath.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t it mean that there are still more than ten days to mature? How could it be so fast?" Xu Jianhua frowned.


    The other party said in a deep voice: "I don''t know, maybe something happened in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, which caused the strong Yin Qi, which made the time for the Xuanyin fruit to ripen earlier, and things are a bit troublesome."


    "In short, come here immediately, and don''t be followed."


    "Otherwise, if other people find out, it will definitely cause a bloody fight."


    He had a solemn face, knowing that the fighters in the Yin Corpse Mountains were not only them, but also other old students, and even some martial arts experts who had been out for an unknown period of time.


    If it is known by those strong, it will definitely cause a fight.


    "Walk!"


    Xu Jianhua hangs up the communicator, and he doesn''t care about dealing with Xia Ping now. It is more important for the Xuanyin fruit to mature. If he can get this fruit, he will immediately become a strong martial artist.


    At that time, it will be much easier to kill Xia Ping.


    The other old students also nodded and left together.

 Chapter 330

    At this time, there is a cave somewhere in the Yin Corpse Mountains.


    Two or three days passed in a flash, and Xia Ping had been hiding in this cave for closed-door training. He took three Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills one after another.


    Immediately, the three elixirs produced a huge medicinal power, which made the zhenqi in his body increase wildly, and soon the sixth acupoint was filled with zhenqi, almost reaching the limit state.


    Originally, Xia Ping thought that it would be good if these three dragon and tiger wishful pills could make him reach the peak of the sixth heaven of the warrior realm, but he underestimated the medicinal power of the dragon and tiger wishful pills.


    This kind of elixir is extremely precious, it''s not that the king''s family can''t afford it at all,


    Moreover, it contains the power of dragon and tiger, which is very violent. If it is not a warrior with a deep foundation, it will not be able to withstand this medicinal power at all, and it will cause damage to the meridians.


    Only the direct descendants of the king''s family like Lu Weihai can afford this pill, but now that this pill has fallen into Xia Ping''s hands, it can be regarded as a great favor to him.


    "It''s now!"


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art and crazily refined the medicinal power in his body. He felt that the zhenqi in his sixth acupoint had reached the extreme, as if the water had filled the pool and was about to overflow.


    boom!


    At this moment, his body vibrated, and the true energy in the six acupoints swirled like a whirlpool, and was pierced in an instant, and a gate was finally knocked open by the flood.


    Martial Artist Realm Seventh Heaven!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that the seventh acupoint on his body was finally opened up under this zhenqi power, and his whole body was filled with explosive power, full of zhenqi, covering his whole body.


    The six acupoints are also circulating at this moment, as if forming two triangles, echoing each other with the seventh acupoint, generating a huge power somewhere.


    Crackling!


    Xia Ping stood up all of a sudden, his muscles and bones were shaking like tigers and leopards thundering, and the blood in his body was also surging like a big river, and the power was constantly gushing out.


    With a bang, he punched in the void, a series of air explosions, from shoulders, elbows, to fists, the air produced continuous explosions, and the energy vibrated.


    The mountain wall in front was easily pierced, and a huge pothole appeared immediately, and even the gravel was turned into powder without even making a sound.


    "I have finally reached the realm of advanced warriors."


    Xia Ping said with emotion that he penetrated the seventh acupoint and reached the realm of the seventh heaven of warriors. He felt that the strength was more than doubled, and the true energy in his body seemed to have a powerful engine.


    His gestures and gestures are full of brutal power now, and it is enough to beat a bull into a meat paste at a distance of three or four hundred meters. The power is terrifying.


    It is estimated that even ordinary fighters such as Jiuchongtian might not be Xia Ping''s opponent.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained 30,000 hatred points." At this time, the system''s voice rang.


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he immediately sensed the information from the system, and found that these hatred values ??were provided by people like Xu Jianhua. It is estimated that the trap set by himself played a role, causing them miserable, all of them are hatred Value soared.


    "Xu Jianhua? We will meet again soon."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he was chased by people like Xu Jianhua, he could only temporarily avoid their edge, but from now on, those people may not be his opponents.


    If Xu Jianhua dared to appear in front of him, he would definitely be able to kill him.


    "System, where are Xu Jianhua and others now? Spend hatred and check immediately." Xia Ping asked.


    The system replied: "Yes, host."


    With a bang, a wave of information immediately flooded into Xia Ping''s mind.


    "What? Mysterious Yin Fruit?! Those guys can still find such a strange fruit, and it will mature after a while?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    He knew how precious the Xuanyin fruit was. He estimated that even a strong martial artist would try to snatch it if he knew about it, and an ordinary martial artist at the ninth level would be even more crazy.


    "Great, I didn''t expect to get such a strange fruit. Such a treasure must be mine, and this can be regarded as a little interest from them." Xia Ping immediately decided to snatch it.


    For treasures like this, even if Xu Jianhua didn''t have any grudges against him, he still had to fight for them, not to mention that Xu Jianhua and the others chased and killed him.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t sit still anymore, his body flickered, and he wanted to leave the cave, but when he moved the cave stone away, he immediately sensed more than a dozen auras from the outside world.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping looked over immediately, and saw a dozen beautiful girls taking a bath in the lake. They were swimming in the lake like mermaids, just like a painting.


    "Heck, Sister Su, our luck is really great. I never expected to find a lake with such clean water in a ghostly place like the Yin Corpse Mountains."


    "Although the water quality here is a bit cold, with the air of ice, it is fatal to ordinary people, but for us warriors, it is just right."


    "Hehe, the most important thing is to be able to take a shower. We have killed countless zombies and skeletons in the Infernal Corpse Mountains. After staying there for five or six days, my whole body is greasy. If I don''t take a bath, I will go crazy."


    A group of beautiful girls were chatting and paddling constantly. The icy air of the lake couldn''t help them at all, and they were all driven away by the true energy on their bodies.


    And the leader is a beautiful woman, who stands out from the crowd among many beautiful women, with a peerless aura, and a pair of eyes that seem to be able to speak, making it impossible to look directly at.


    Xia Ping immediately recognized that this was Su Ji, who was ranked second in the freshman qualifying competition.


    "who?!"


    Su Ji was very sensitive, she seemed to perceive some kind of sight, she cried out suddenly, her eyes showed a gleam of coldness, as if she sensed Xia Ping''s aura.


    Then she slapped her palm towards the void behind, which contained a powerful force.


    This is the power of the eighth heaven of warrior realm!


    Xia Ping also shot, punching away.


    boom!


    The two tyrannical forces collided with each other, and the ground was immediately blasted into a huge deep pit, with gravel splashing everywhere.


    "what happened?"


    "Someone was peeping and was discovered by Sister Su."


    "Who is so courageous, dare to spy on us taking a bath, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Sisters, put on your clothes quickly, or we will suffer a lot from this loss."


    "Catch that bastard, catch that crook."


    "My old lady has never suffered such a big loss in her life, and immediately confiscated the tools of the crime after she was caught."


    A group of women exclaimed, they moved quickly, jumped out of the lake, put on their clothes quickly, and the smoke dispersed, all of them stared angrily at the strange man who appeared in front of them.


    Su Ji''s movements were also very fast. She put on her clothes at once and wrapped them around the important parts of her body. Her beautiful eyes showed evil spirits, her figure fell like a bird, and her white and tender feet stepped on the smooth marble.


    Xia Ping''s figure soon appeared in front of these women.

 Chapter 331

    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect to have such benefits after coming out of retreat. I have a good figure." Xia Ping touched his chin and looked at the group of women, all of whom were above average and curvy.


    Especially Su Ji, who is simply a generation of bewitching girls. She is many times prettier than in the photos, and she exudes a seductive aura, which is extremely charming.


    In ancient times, it was estimated that they were people like Su Daji and Yang Guifei.


    good body? !


    Hearing this, the group of women went mad with anger. The vile thieves came to the lake to spy on them taking a bath. Not only did they not admit their mistakes, but they also commented on them, saying that they were in good shape and too arrogant.


    They have never seen such an arrogant thieves in their life, and they are all lawless!


    "When did you show up here to spy on us?" Su Ji''s pretty face showed a hint of evil, she was very surprised, because before coming to this lake, they had already explored around, and no one was there.


    But this kid appeared silently. If it wasn''t for her extremely keen perception of gaze, she might not have noticed that this kid appeared in this place.


    If they didn''t find out, their losses would be in vain, and they might not even know that the other party took advantage of them.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping waved his hands and said: "You guys misunderstood, I''m not a sinner, I just happened to appear here, and you happened to take a bath here, everything is a coincidence."


    "And I''m not peeping, I''m just watching you guys taking a shower, so I didn''t make any noise because I was afraid of disturbing you."


    He showed a righteous expression and wanted to make a correction.


    "fart!"


    A woman stood up, half dead with anger: "Your behavior is clearly voyeurism!"


    The face of the woman next to her was flushed and she was trembling all over. She didn''t make a sound because she was afraid of disturbing them when they were taking a bath. Shameless to the extreme, shameless to the extreme.


    Su Ji''s complexion was also very dark. She felt that this bastard was so thick-skinned that he probably couldn''t even shoot through the laser. If this wasn''t voyeurism, then what was.


    "I think this kind of behavior can be completely explained by me, for example, we can switch roles."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "For example, all the muscular men taking a bath in the lake, and a woman accidentally ran here, do you think that woman is peeping?"


    "This, this shouldn''t be counted." A girl was stunned and replied subconsciously.


    Xia Ping spread his hands and said: "This is the end, the same reason, why a woman watching a group of men taking a bath is not peeping, but a man watching a group of women taking a bath is voyeurism, this is purely conceptual misunderstandings, old ideas, ideas that should be relegated to the dustbin of history."


    "Honestly speaking, now is the era of equality between men and women. You are all students of Yanhuang University, representing the most advanced class of mankind. It''s so ridiculous to still hold such old-fashioned ideas."


    "And that being said, it''s just a glance, and it won''t lose a piece of meat, so why be so angry."


    He is persuasive.


    A big-eyed girl was limp after being fooled, she nodded subconsciously and said: "Yes, sister, this guy seems to be very reasonable, and he won''t lose a piece of meat if he is seen."


    The other girls were also a little confused, they actually thought what the bastard said made a lot of sense.


    "fool!"


    Su Ji was so angry that she slapped her on the head: "Don''t listen to this shameless rascal fooling around here, he''s clearly just trying to make excuses here, and thieves are like this."


    The girl with big eyes was very wronged and lowered her little head.


    Su Ji stared at Xia Ping, clenched her fists tightly, exuding a tyrannical martial arts aura from her body: "No matter how arrogant you are today, don''t even try to run away, just leave it to me."


    "Sister Su, you are right, this is not an ordinary thief, but a cunning thief with a glib tongue."


    "This mouth is so powerful, I don''t know how many people it has fooled."


    "Maybe there are many ignorant girls who have been fooled and ruined by this bastard."


    "If that''s the case, he''s not only a sinful thief, but also a flower picker, who does a lot of evil."


    "Who cares about the equality between men and women, first catch him, beat him hard and then talk about it"


    "That''s right, first catch this bastard and beat him into a pig''s head."


    "Sisters, don''t hold back, beat him up first, and then confiscate his crime tools."


    "Surround this kid immediately, and don''t let him escape."


    A group of women shouted coquettishly, and they made their moves one after another. All of them are martial arts experts, and there are also martial artists from the sixth heaven. It can be said that each of them is an elite in martial arts.


    In an instant, they slapped their palms, and there were overlapping palm prints in the air. The force of such thick palms is enough to break mountains and crack rocks. If ordinary warriors were hit, they would probably be seriously injured and fall to the ground immediately, coughing up blood.


    Xia Ping also made a move, turning his hands into circles, like Tai Chi, running the Beiming body protection skill, a tyrannical qi immediately covered the whole body, forming an airtight protective shield, allowing these women to attack.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen tyrannical palms hit Xia Ping''s body fiercely, but they were all digested and absorbed in an instant, and even produced a tyrannical counter-shock force.


    With a bang, these women were taken aback. How could they expect that their attack not only had no effect on Xia Ping, but even this force was bounced back.


    Caught off guard, they were blown away by this force, their clothes were instantly shattered, and they fell to the ground one by one, having a good time.


    "How can it be?!"


    A group of women were taken aback, they really realized now that this kid is not only an ordinary thieves, but also a thieves with high martial arts skills.


    "Sure enough, the figure is really good, much more exciting than watching some literary action movies." Xia Ping said with a smile, looking up and down the graceful figures of these women.


    Literary action movie? !


    Hearing this, all of them turned dark. This guy can''t spit out ivory, and his mouth is so cheap. It''s disgusting to compare them with that kind of art workers.


    But now they didn''t care to fight back against this bastard, because their clothes were all torn, and they all jumped into the lake to temporarily hide their bodies, or they would be taken advantage of by this kid.


    Although it''s big enough now.


    "Who are you and what is your name?"


    The only one who didn''t make a move was Su Ji. She stared at Xia Ping and felt that this man was very unusual, ordinary freshmen were not so scary, he might be a senior student of Yanhuang University.


    "I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname. My name is Zhong Yuan. If you have anything to do, you can go to Zhong''s house to trouble me. I can tell you that I, Zhong Yuan, have never been afraid of trouble since I was a child." Xia Ping said loudly, A look of fearlessness.

 Chapter 332

    "The Zhong family, Zhong Yuan?!"


    Su Ji''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "So that''s the case, the Zhong family of the king''s family, the descendants of the king, it''s no wonder that you are so unscrupulous, doing such shameless things openly and aboveboard, is it because you have the support of the king''s family?"


    She showed a clear look. After all, she herself was born in the king''s family, so she naturally knew how arrogant and powerful the descendants of the king''s family were.


    It is estimated that this Zhong Yuan is also the kind of useless wood that relies on the glory of his ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the Zhong family, so it''s easy to handle."


    Xia Ping''s nostrils were upturned, and he was very domineering: "To be honest, people like me, who come from a king''s family, are naturally noble. It is an honor for you to see you take a bath."


    "If I can fall in love with some of the girls among you, wouldn''t it be like flying on a branch and turning into a phoenix? I think you should take advantage of this opportunity to curry favor with me. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    He showed an invincible look.


    "you!"


    Su Ji clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to rush up immediately and beat up the bastard. She punched the bastard hundreds of times in the face. She had never seen such a shameless person in her life.


    After doing such a bad thing, he dared to say that it was their honor, and asked them to please him in the past. Who did this bastard think he was, who was born in a royal family and was so arrogant and defiant? !


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect all the men from the king''s family to be this kind of person."


    "Although Sister Su is also a member of the king''s family, she is not as domineering as he is. She is simply scum."


    "There are many royal families, and there will always be a few scum."


    "One rat droppings ruined a pot of soup, this Zhong Yuan is not a good thing."


    "It looks like a dog, but it''s gold and jade on the outside and ruins it."


    A group of girls also gritted their teeth. They have seen a lot of men, but they have never seen this kind of man. This is the first time they have seen such a humble man. He is simply the best of the best.


    This bastard probably has seen many girls who love vanity, but he thought that all the girls in the world are like this, and every one of them has to come forward to curry favor with him, stop joking!


    Even if they marry pigs and dogs, they will not commit themselves to this bastard.


    "Sister Su, don''t listen to that bastard''s nonsense, he is not Zhong Yuan at all."


    The big-eyed girl just said immediately: "I suddenly remembered that he is Xia Ping, who ranked first in the freshman qualifying competition." She took out her smart watch, and with a ding, Xia Ping''s image was immediately projected.


    What? !


    Seeing this virtual projection, a group of girls were stunned. They never thought that this kid was actually the legendary Xia Ping, the guy who overwhelmed his eldest sister, the first freshman.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t you say that Xia Ping is the fifth level of the Warrior Realm? But judging by his current true energy, at least he has the cultivation base of the seventh level." A girl asked.


    The big-eyed girl was also a little puzzled, and said: "Yeah, it''s just because I was so weird that I didn''t remember it for a while, but this guy''s appearance is definitely Xia Ping, exactly the same as the photo."


    "asshole!"


    Hearing these words, Su Ji clenched her fists tightly, and her heart was about to explode with anger. She didn''t know that she was tricked by this bastard. If she foolishly went to find troubles with the Zhong family, she would probably fall for this kid''s tricks .


    At that time, if there is a dispute between the Su family and the Zhong family, it will be a big trouble.


    "Is it exposed so soon?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and said with a bit of regret that he is still too famous, and he thought he could trick others.


    "How dare you play me, die to me!" Su Ji gritted her teeth, and slapped out with terrifying force.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the middle of the air, dense palm shadows appeared, even containing the power to confuse the spirit. There was a hint of fragrance in them, which made Xia Ping feel in a trance, as if his mind had been taken away.


    This is a trace of the mysterious power of the demon fox blood in Su Ji, which has the power to confuse people''s hearts. This spiritual power is ten times more terrifying than Lu Weihai.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, immediately cut off the confusion of this spiritual power, and at the same time punched out, like a shark jumping out of the water, fierce and decisive, with infinite power.


    boom!


    The two forces vibrated, and there was an explosion in the air, and the ground was shaken out of a deep pit by the terrible force, rubble was splashed, sand and dust billowed, and more than a dozen cracks appeared on the ground.


    Su Ji also felt this tyrannical force, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Her beautiful eyes were also a little shocked. Her palm technique can confuse the spirit of a warrior.


    Ordinary warriors would often be crushed by her palm without knowing what happened. The only people who could resist their own spiritual power were those with the blood of kings.


    But this kid doesn''t seem to belong to any king''s family, but he can withstand his own blows, and even counterattack calmly, which is a bit powerful.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through my identity, so I won''t play with you, see you next time." Xia Ping used this power to quickly retreat and gallop towards the distance.


    He also didn''t want to continue playing with these women, because he had more important things to do. According to the system''s guess, the Xuanyin fruit was about to ripen, and it was impossible for him to waste time here.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    How could it be possible for Su Ji to watch Xia Ping run, and immediately chased after him, but how did she know that Xia Ping used the Kunpeng step so powerfully, the speed was extremely fast, and he could cover hundreds of meters in one step, it was impossible for her to catch up Up.


    In just a few breaths, Xia Ping''s figure disappeared into the valley.


    "hateful!"


    Soon, Su Ji couldn''t sense Xia Ping''s figure, and she was so angry that she had no choice but to return to the valley again.


    "Sister Su, didn''t you find that sinister?"


    "I must have not found it, or else I would have been brought in by Sister Su."


    "I didn''t expect that Yin thief to be Xia Ping, it''s too despicable and shameless, it''s simply dirty and dirty?"


    "Then Xia Ping is a beast. I have long heard that this bastard walked through the back door of the school in order to get the first place in the freshmen. This is already a bad character, but now he actually came to spy on us in the shower."


    "I still want to pretend to be Zhong Yuan, and bring trouble to the east. It''s extremely shameless. Fortunately, I exposed his identity in time. Otherwise, if I fall into his tricks, I will be fooled by him."


    "We must go to the school forum to expose the shameless behavior of this bastard, so that the people will spurn him."


    "Such a person appears in Yanhuang University, it is simply a disgrace to the school."


    A group of girls were furious.


    "That guy can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple, he will have to go back to school sooner or later, and we will settle the score with him, and he will never run away." Su Ji gritted her teeth, she had never suffered such a big loss in her life, no If this shameless pervert is severely punished, she is not Su Ji, nor is she a member of the Su family.

 Chapter 333

    At night, in a valley somewhere in the Infernal Corpse Mountains.


    Not a single blade of grass grows here, and there are bare areas everywhere. The ground is covered with blood-colored soil, and the air is filled with gray smog, which is extremely depressing.


    If ordinary people appeared here, they would definitely not be able to persist for a long time. They would be poisoned by the poisonous mist and fall to the ground in a dozen seconds. The environment here is extremely harsh.


    However, Xu Jianhua and others came to this valley. They were not afraid of the poisonous mist here at all. They circulated their true energy to expel the poisonous mist from their bodies, and came to the center of the valley with joyful faces.


    I saw a gray plant growing in the middle of the valley. It was bare without a single leaf, like a human skeleton, but there was a gray fruit hanging on the branch of this plant.


    The gray fruit has circles of strange lines, and is surrounded by layers of silver light. The moonlight in the sky descends and seems to be absorbed by it. The moonlight is fluctuating like an ocean, and the vision is amazing.


    Even an ignorant person, seeing this scene, would know that this gray fruit is definitely a rare treasure.


    "Great, the Xuanyin fruit is really about to ripen."


    An old man was overjoyed.


    "It''s not in vain that we have worked so hard for so long, and even deliberately spent a lot of points to exchange for a lot of treasures to cultivate this strange tree and speed up the time for the Xuanyin fruit to mature."


    "Working so hard for so long is rewarding. Once we get this Xuanyin Fruit, we can immediately take it back to school and spend points to ask the school teacher to help refine the Xuanyin Pill."


    "Hey, if we can get the Xuanyin Pill, we will be able to break through to the Martial Master Realm. By then, we will all be elite students of Yanhuang University, and we will be able to stand out."


    A group of old students looked at the fruit in the middle of the valley with great longing. They knew exactly what kind of treasure it was. Even in school, it could not be exchanged for diluted treasures with points.


    If it appears, it will definitely cause a great sensation, and I don''t know how many strong people will come to snatch it.


    Fortunately, this place is the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, and those who are above the level of martial arts can''t enter at all, so they have this opportunity to get such an adventure.


    Xu Jianhua suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful. When the Xuanyin fruit is ripe, there will be amazing visions, and it will attract countless corpse kings. At that time, these corpse kings will be opponents."


    He is very cautious.


    "I''m not worried about corpse kings, but they are just undead creatures, and their strength has a limit."


    "The most worrying thing is that the news about the valley is leaked out. If other students find out, it will be bloody."


    "I''ve been looking around for more than ten kilometers just now, and there are no people around. After all, this place is remote and there are few people. It will not be so easy to meet other old students."


    "Hey, I really hope to meet that Xia Ping in this place. In this case, I can kill him casually, and avoid wasting so much time, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Haha, this idea is good, but it''s not realistic. If Xia Ping came to this place unintentionally and saw so many of us gathering together, he would have been scared to death. How dare he go forward."


    "It''s just a small freshman, so what if he gets the first place in the freshman, I can slap him to death with a single palm, killing him like a dog."


    "Speaking of which, I have other ideas. Even if I can''t find Xia Ping through looking for birds, I can still find the friends around that kid. It is said that he has a few confidante friends. As long as we catch those people, why not worry about it?" That kid won''t give in?"


    "Yes, this is a good idea. Why didn''t we think of this just now? It''s such a pity."


    "But it''s not too late. After we get the Xuanyin fruit, we''ll catch those women. At that time, no matter how hard that little bastard is, he will have to submit obediently, unless he wants his girlfriend to die. .¡±


    Many old students talked a lot, their eyes showed ferocity, and they came up with many poisonous schemes.


    Xu Jianhua was very moved. He did take some detours just now, and was almost mad by that kid''s trick, so he didn''t think about it for a while.


    But it''s not too late now, after this matter is over, it will be the time of Xia Ping''s death, and he will definitely not be able to escape.


    At this time, there was a huge rock somewhere in the valley, and a figure was hiding, blending with the surrounding scenery. This person was Xia Ping who had just rushed over, and he also heard what these people said.


    "Sure enough, these people deserve to be punished!" Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his pupils showing a deep murderous look. People don''t hurt tigers, but tigers eat people''s hearts. If these people don''t die, it will be his turn to be unlucky.


    But he didn''t make a move, and was waiting for the opportunity. He also took out the moon shooting bow from the space ring in his hand, calmed down, concentrated his mental power, like a cheetah, looking for a chance to kill.


    "Look, the Xuanyin fruit is about to ripen." An old student suddenly shouted.


    When the moon rises in the sky, this is also the most dazzling moment of the moonlight. A silver beam of light descends from the sky and pours on this Xuanyin fruit.


    Hulala~~~


    Silver rays of light emerged around, rolling like the sea and turbulent like waves. The strange lines on the surface of Xuanyin Fruit burst out with silver brilliance, as if turning into a silver gem.


    A strange fragrance filled the surrounding area, filling the entire valley. Those who smelled this smell immediately felt refreshed, as if they had improved a lot in martial arts.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the soil near the gray tree immediately exploded, and terrible cracks appeared one after another. Immediately, forty or fifty corpse kings jumped out, and a terrifying evil spirit erupted, sweeping several kilometers around.


    Each of them has the strength of the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Martial Artist Realm. They all rushed over madly, their eyes red, because this Xuanyin Fruit is also an opportunity for them to break through, to be promoted to a higher realm, and even to escape from the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. shackles.


    "Damn it, these corpse kings are actually hiding in the ground, no wonder they didn''t find it."


    "Hurry up, or you will be robbed of the Xuanyin fruit by these corpse kings."


    "It''s just a group of creatures that have died a long time ago, and dare to compete with the living for treasures? Kill them again."


    Seeing this situation, the faces of a group of old students changed drastically.


    "Don''t be stingy, take out the geomagnetic mine immediately and blow up these zombie kings." Xu Jianhua shouted immediately. He took out a black sphere from his body, pulled the fuse, and smashed it.


    The other old students didn''t hesitate, they took out the geomagnetic mines from their bodies and smashed them.


    Geomagnetic mine? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. Before coming to the Yin Corpse Mountains, he also checked the school about some methods to deal with dead creatures, including bombs such as geomagnetic mines.


    Once detonated, hundreds of thunderbolts will erupt immediately, covering a radius of one kilometer. The power is infinite. Thousands of shocks will kill even a corpse king. It can be said to be a powerful means to deal with dead creatures.


    But it is also very expensive. One such geomagnetic mine is worth two thousand points, and ordinary students are not willing to exchange it.


    Before, Xu Jianhua and others were sent to the corpse king''s cemetery by Xia Ping. Even though they were hunted down by many corpse kings, they were reluctant to use it. It was because such geomagnetic mines were too precious to be wasted in such insignificant places.

 Chapter 334

    A dozen geomagnetic mines exploded at the same time, and thousands of thunder snakes appeared in the sky, winding in the dark night, exuding a terrifying aura, and bombarding these corpse kings.


    The pupils of these corpse kings showed horror, and they also felt the disaster of extinction, but in the face of such thunder power, they could not dodge at all, and there was no way to escape.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The power of the thunder landed and hit their heads, and they let out a scream, and their entire bodies were turned into coke by electricity, turning into pieces of slag.


    In just a few breaths, the forty or fifty corpse kings who originally wanted to compete for the Xuanyin fruit were all killed, and there was not a single one left.


    This is the horror of human technological power. Even if the individual strength is not the opponent of these corpse kings, these bombs are enough to easily wipe out these corpse kings.


    However, such means are too expensive, and most people simply cannot afford them.


    "Quick, hurry up and pick the Xuanyin fruit. These dozens of corpse kings are just the vanguard, and there will definitely be more corpse kings attracted to them. When we are surrounded, we will die. "Xu Jianhua yelled immediately.


    The reason why they are willing to spend so many points in exchange for geomagnetic mines, killing dozens of corpse kings in an instant, is because they want to preemptively snatch the Xuanyin fruit immediately, and then flee quickly, killing those corpse kings by surprise, and it is too late to fight for it .


    Looking at it now, it really works.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this sentence, the three old students who were closest to the center of the valley rushed over immediately. They were the fastest among the group of old students, so they naturally shouldered the responsibility of winning the Xuanyin fruit.


    After all, the speed is fast, and it is also fast when escaping, and will not be entangled by other corpse kings.


    "Haha, I got it." An old man with a hooked nose moved very quickly and picked the Xuanyin fruit all at once, with endless joy showing on his face.


    Seeing this, Xu Jianhua and the others were all overjoyed and relieved. They had almost exhausted their savings in order to obtain the Xuanyin Fruit. If they still failed, it would be too miserable.


    call out! call out! call out!


    At this moment, three sharp black arrows suddenly appeared in the midair, shooting like streamers of light, tearing the air, almost breaking through the sound barrier, at an incredible speed.


    "No, no, dodge, dodge quickly!" Xu Jianhua''s perception was the keenest, and a feeling of extreme danger spread all over his body, and his hairs stood on end. He immediately yelled, hoping to remind his three companions to pay attention.


    But it was too late, and the three old students didn''t know what was going on. When they heard the voice, they just looked back, just turned their heads.


    boom!


    At this moment, three sharp arrows pierced through the three old students standing in the middle of the valley, and a huge blood hole appeared on their foreheads, blood dripping down.


    After the three sharp arrows pierced their heads, they continued to fly towards the distance with unrivaled strength. With a bang, they flew for hundreds of meters, and immediately blasted three large holes in the mountain wall behind them, sending broken stones flying everywhere.


    As for the three old students whose heads were pierced, they didn''t know what happened before they died. Their eyes were wide open, and there was confusion, bewilderment, and a trace of fear in the depths of their pupils.


    With a plop, their bodies also fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the place.


    "Who, who did it, who is so brave, dare to kill my Xu Jianhua''s people?!" Xu Jianhua was furious immediately, he was so furious that his lungs almost exploded.


    Originally their plan went well, they used the geomagnetic mine to blow up the group of corpse kings to death, then quickly snatched the Xuanyin fruit and fled, and then everyone happily took the Xuanyin pill together to be promoted to the martial artist realm.


    But now Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared and killed his three companions in an instant, one can imagine his anger now.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping also walked out from a big rock in the valley, and appeared in front of these people openly.


    "Xia Ping, it was Xia Ping who killed us!"


    An old man with sharp eyes immediately recognized that the person who suddenly appeared was Xia Ping. His eyes were shocked, and he never expected that Xia Ping would appear in this place.


    You know, they were just joking before, and they didn''t think they would meet Xia Ping by such a coincidence. Even if it was such a coincidence, it would be too late for this kid to escape, so how could he appear in front of them.


    But now he really appeared, and he even killed the three of them as soon as he made a move, with fierce flames.


    "No way, it''s really Xia Ping, this little bastard dares to appear in front of us."


    "Is this the kind of guy who dares to kill us?!"


    "How did he appear here, how could he have such strength to kill our people?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, a group of people were shocked. They immediately recognized Xia Ping''s appearance. They probably would have recognized this kid even if he turned into ashes. The memory is too deep.


    Some people can''t believe their eyes, because Xia Ping was just a mere ants in the fifth level of the warrior realm before, and now he can kill the strong man in the ninth level of the warrior realm with one arrow. To the extent that even they feel threatened, the joke is too big.


    "Don''t try to escape, because I''m here to kill you."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people calmly, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    "Escape? You said we would escape?"


    Suddenly, an old student was enraged.


    "It''s just a freshman. Even if he is the first freshman, he is the fifth level of the Warrior Realm. He is as weak as a chicken. Do you want to scare us away with such strength?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Although I don''t know what method you used to kill our three companions, but you are here, so don''t even think about getting out alive."


    "This is not a school, there is no teacher who can save you."


    "We must settle accounts with him. He has caused us misery before."


    The eyes of each of the old students revealed a deep murderous look, and they stared at Xia Ping with murderous intent. The so-called enemy is extremely jealous when they meet, and this is the case now.


    And Xu Jianhua couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Xu Jianhua''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily: "You little bastard, you dare to appear here, and you dare to kill me, you want to die, do you know that?"


    "No one in the world can save you!"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Jianhua immediately rushed up, stomped his feet, the ground cracked, and a huge explosive force gushed out from his feet, and the power of the Ninth Heaven of Warrior Realm burst out instantly.


    The distance between him and Xia Ping was only more than a hundred meters, but he sprinted with all his strength, and he arrived in front of Xia Ping in just a few breaths.


    Yin Feng Lie Yang Fist!


    Immediately, Xu Jianhua punched Xia Ping to death!

 Chapter 335

    "As expected of Brother Xu, he is too strong."


    Seeing Xu Jianhua strike in a flash, many old students were secretly startled and admired. After a while, it seems that Xu Jianhua''s boxing skills have become even more terrifying and have reached the realm of perfection.


    A punch blasted out, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, the power of Yin and cold combined with the power of scorching sun burst out in an instant, this kind of force was enough to tear the earth apart, just like a flood bursting a bank.


    With this kind of power, even if it is faced with a strong person of the same level, they have to avoid the sharp edge. If they can''t dodge, they will be beaten to death with one punch, let alone a student who has just entered school, Xia Ping is not an opponent at all.


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. Feeling this force, he couldn''t avoid it at all. He took a step forward, vibrating vigor, grasping the flower with his left hand and palming out with his right.


    A burst of golden light erupted from the body, covering the whole body, like a Buddha, the sound of the Buddha''s Sanskrit chanting came from the faint void, and the air vibrated.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    This palm slapped, and it hit Xu Jianhua''s fist in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    Xu Jianhua originally thought that his punch was enough to easily defeat Xia Ping and beat him like a dog.


    But when he came into contact with this palm, he actually felt a violent force stronger than himself, as if he had been slapped by the palm of the wrathful Vajra, fierce and unparalleled.


    Even this palm contained powerful spiritual power, and the golden light flooded him, causing all kinds of visions to appear in his sea of ??consciousness, as if he was a monster and was about to be subdued.


    With a bang, he couldn''t bear the force, and he fell back more than ten meters, his eyes were shocked.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Xu Jianhua''s heart was broken, he couldn''t believe it, his fists were numb: "Aren''t you a waste of the fifth heaven? How could you become so strong after only a few days, and your strength surpasses me Impossible, how could such a ridiculous thing happen?"


    His eyes were terrified.


    "Five Heavens? That happened a few days ago, and now I kill you like a dog!" Xia Ping slapped his palm away, like a Vajra Buddha, his palm was covered with golden light, and he was so powerful that he fell from the sky and crushed down.


    The surrounding air was vibrating thousands of times, and it was discharged one after another, like a stream of water, sending out ripples, the ground shook, flying sand and rocks, the weather was amazing.


    boom!


    Xu Jianhua couldn''t resist at all, his fists were all broken, and he couldn''t bear the astonishing force, so he was blown away, screaming like a pig being killed.


    With a click, he slid across the ground, and the blunt pear created a gully of hundreds of meters, and finally hit a rock with hundreds of tons, smashing a human-shaped pothole, and then stopped.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, three or four of his chest ribs were broken, and he was severely injured.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Xu Jianhua struggled, with a ferocious face, and shouted: "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, you''re just a little bastard, what kind of medicine did you take to improve so fast? Give it to me, kill him together, kill him!"


    He couldn''t accept this fact at all, thinking that he was also a third-year student at Yanhuang University, and he had worked hard for three years before he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven Realm of Warriors.


    Only one step away, he can break through to the Martial Master Realm and become an elite student of Yanhuang University, so that he can be regarded as a leader among the students, and he can finally stand out.


    But this kid has only come to Yanhuang University for a few days, and his strength unexpectedly surpassed him. When he was slapped with two palms, he was beaten like a dog. How can he accept such a thing? !


    "This Xia Ping is too scary."


    "In just a few days, he was promoted from the fifth heaven to the seventh heaven, and penetrated seven acupoints. This kind of thing is unheard of."


    "It''s so powerful now, and it will be worth it in the future. It is a sure thing to be promoted to the martial arts master level and become an elite student of Yanhuang University. In the future, we can only rely on him, and we are not worthy to lift his shoes."


    "And we also offended him and formed a death feud. If he becomes strong and becomes an elite student, it should not be too easy to kill us. In a word, we will have to fight to the death."


    "This kid must die, and he must not be allowed to continue growing."


    A group of old students looked at each other with ferocious faces, and they all saw the killing intent between them. They were obviously just ants that were slaughtered by them at will a few days ago, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    But after a few days, they actually grew up to be able to kill them at will. This talent was so terrifying that it made them shudder and filled them with murderous intent.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, two or three old students rushed out. They were proficient in the fighting skills of the three talents and cooperated with each other. Some were proficient in boxing, some were proficient in palms, and some were proficient in legs.


    It can be said that the combination of these three people is not as simple as one plus one, and the fighting power they exploded is extremely terrifying, and they can deal with five or six warriors at the same time.


    Violent zhenqi gushed out from their bodies, like wolves, with extremely fast speed, and rushed at three different positions, even though Xia Ping had three heads and six arms, he could at most resist two of them.


    As long as one of them can get close to Xia Ping''s body, they can severely injure this kid and smash his internal organs. The so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands is what they are talking about.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, his spiritual power spread out, and the whole world centered on his body, forming a huge circle, covering the surroundings, and he could perceive everything around him like a fire.


    I saw him standing on one foot, stretching out one finger, the clothes on his body were automatic without wind, a white crane appeared faintly behind him, and a sharp sword intent gushed out!


    Ten Thousand Beast Fist''s Eighth Style - White Crane Slash!


    This is a more terrifying move than the Giant Elephant Axe. It is a move that the real Wanshou imitated the peerless sword god White Crane Demon King back then, and it contains a trace of the supreme true meaning of swordsmanship.


    With one move, everything in the world can be turned into a sword, invincible. If you practice it to the extreme, you can shoot down stars and tear apart the sky with a single finger.


    In an instant, dozens of transparent sword qi appeared in the air, and every ray of sword qi blasted out, as if following the trajectory of a Tao, with an extremely fast speed, breaking through the sound barrier.


    These sword qi erupted around Xia Ping''s body, blasting out in all directions.


    "Oops!"


    The three old students were taken aback immediately, their hairs stood on end, how could they have imagined that Xia Ping possessed such a terrifying boxing technique, which was more than ten times more terrifying than ordinary kendo techniques, it was purely the method of killing.


    But it was too late for them to dodge. The speed of these sword qi bursts was too fast, and they were only a few meters away from Xia Ping. How could they dodge at such a fast speed and such a short distance? !


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, their chests, heads, and limbs were all pierced by the terrifying sword energy, and dozens of blood holes immediately appeared, and blood flowed out.


    Three old students were beheaded in an instant and lost their lives.

 Chapter 336

    "No no no!!!"


    Xu Jianhua and others were stunned, and three more companions died tragically in Xia Ping''s hands. They felt that their hearts seemed to be pinched by the devil''s big hand, and they could hardly breathe.


    You know, these three old students are also first-class masters among them, and they are very hopeful to be promoted to the level of martial arts masters, but they are also dead now, and they were killed by Xia Ping with one move, and they can''t even get close to this kid.


    "You bastard, die for me."


    "The person who killed us, I will kill you."


    "Go to hell, such a beast can''t live in this world."


    At this moment, three more old students rushed up, some with long spears, some with broadswords, and some with long swords, all of them were masters proficient in eighteen kinds of weapons.


    Someone stabbed at Xia Ping''s head, and there was a gleam of cold light in the dark night. The tip of the gun contained a penetrating strength, which was indestructible. Even titanium alloy metal would be easily pierced by this gun.


    Someone slashed at Xia Ping''s back from mid-air, with great force, as if he was about to split Huashan Mountain with a single knife, with the momentum of a fierce tiger, roaring in the void, and even the ground seemed to be shattered by the force of the knife.


    Someone else slashed at Xia Ping''s chest with a sword, extremely fast, like a silver snake, with a tricky angle, extremely fierce, emitting a terrible evil spirit, which made people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.


    "This kid is dead." Xu Jianhua sneered, his eyes vicious, like a poisonous snake.


    The others also nodded, thinking that this was no accident.


    Because those three people just grasped the timing of Xia Ping''s one move to kill others, and made a sneak attack in an instant, wanting to end Xia Ping''s life, it has to be said that the timing was too accurate.


    At this time, Xia Ping had just killed three old students with one move, and he must have spent a lot of energy. At this time, the old power has just gone, and the new power has not yet been generated. Facing the fierce attack of the three, how can this guy block it? ? !


    Can''t stop!


    Although three old students from the Ninth Layer of the Martial Artist Realm attacked a new student at the same time, such behavior was somewhat despicable, but in order to kill this kid, despicableness is nothing.


    Anyway, they are all enemies, and they have a life-and-death hatred, so it is impossible for them to hold back.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Unsurprisingly, the spears, broadswords and long swords of the three veterans struck Xia Ping''s body viciously, stirring up the dust all over the place.


    The place centered on Xia Ping''s body was bombarded by a huge force, and immediately a huge pothole appeared, and cracks like spider webs appeared.


    "go to hell."


    Xu Jianhua''s eyes showed a hint of joy. This kid finally died. He killed his two cousins ??from the Xu family, and even killed five or six companions around him. He didn''t know how angry he was.


    However, thinking that such a genius, the evildoer of the future King Realm, finally died in his own hands, he couldn''t help but feel a bit darker, feeling that he had killed a king-level master, and how many people didn''t have such an honor.


    "impossible!"


    But when the smoke cleared, Xu Jianhua and others were all stunned. They saw that Xia Ping was still standing there alive, his head, chest and back were not pierced.


    Broadswords, long spears, and long swords were all blocked by layers of thin qi shields. No matter how hard the three old students tried, even using the strength of eating milk, their faces flushed red, they couldn''t break through this layer of defense. .


    When these people attacked, Xia Ping immediately activated the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, covering his body with a layer of true energy defense, like a stream of water, constantly weakening the attacking power of the three people.


    No matter how powerful these people attack, they cannot penetrate his defense.


    "What kind of body protection technique is this? How can it be so powerful that even weapons can''t penetrate it?"


    Xu Jianhua and the others couldn''t believe it. It is estimated that such a body-protecting exercise cannot even be done by a king-level exercise. I am afraid that this is a more terrifying exercise than a king-level exercise.


    But they couldn''t even imagine what kind of cultivation technique it was, because it was already beyond the scope of their imagination.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping was not interested in explaining this to them. With a roar, the sound waves vibrated, and a word of killing turned into syllables, which condensed into substance, containing terrifying spiritual power.


    Tianlong octave!


    This kind of sound wave is terrifying to the extreme, and Xia Ping not only greatly increased his true qi in his body, but also increased his spiritual power a lot when he was promoted to the seventh heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    The power of Tianlong Bayin is simply increased geometrically. With a loud roar, even the metal will be shaken to pieces, and the air will condense into substance, turning into waves.


    And these three old students just attacked Xia Ping''s body, there was no chance to dodge it, and they were hit by this move firmly.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They uttered screams, their internal organs, hearts, and heads were all smashed into powder, and blood flowed out from their eyes, nose, mouth, etc.


    Even the long guns, broadswords, long swords and other weapons in his hands were shaken into pieces of scrap iron, and fell to the ground with a clatter, splashing dust all over the place.


    With a puff, the three of them fell to the ground one by one, and they were already dead.


    silence!


    The scene was silent!


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jianhua and the other five old students who were still alive were speechless. Even though the three Ninth Layer warriors made a sneak attack, they couldn''t kill this kid, but Xia Ping killed him instead.


    Such a scene was so shocking that they were too scared to say anything.


    "Have you figured out how to die?"


    Xia Ping looked at Xu Jianhua and the others indifferently, he would not spare any of the people present, they all had to be killed, otherwise it would be a big trouble for them to flee back to Yanhuang University.


    "Run, run quickly, this kid is a monster at all."


    "Damn it, this is considered a kick to the iron plate."


    "Go back, let''s go back and talk about it now. I also know a lot of elite students, martial arts masters. If I find a few seniors, I don''t believe that I can''t deal with him. Then I will avenge my dead companions."


    "Stop talking nonsense and run quickly."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s condensed gaze, Xu Jianhua and the others were trembling and trembling all over. Seeing Xia Ping killed most of their companions with just a few breaths, they never became arrogant again.


    Instead, everyone was scared to death, and they didn''t have the courage to fight.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xu Jianhua rushed over, picked up the Xuanyin fruit and ran away, while the others also fled quickly, using extreme speed.


    "Run away?" Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling a little joy in his heart.


    Think about how arrogant they were at Yanhuang University back then. In public places, they would shoot as soon as they said they wanted to, bullying others, and not paying attention to anyone, but now they are running away like bereaved dogs.


    I don''t even have the courage to fight him.


    The so-called Thirty Years in Hedong and Thirty Years in Hexi are talking about such a thing.


    "However, can you escape?" With a whoosh, Xia Ping took out the moon shooting bow from the space ring.

 Chapter 337

    I saw Xia Ping standing in place, bowing his bow and setting an arrow, his spiritual power penetrated into this moon shooting bow.


    When he was promoted to the seventh heaven of the warrior realm, he reached the high-level warrior realm, and his spiritual power increased greatly. When he integrated his spiritual power into this precious bow again, he could feel the mystery of this precious bow even more.


    The traces of unique lines on it, as well as the ancient inscriptions, seem to contain mysterious power. It is precisely because of this mysterious power that this bow is unusual and terrifyingly powerful.


    buzz~~~


    Xia Ping instilled the power of the whole body''s true energy into it, the true energy of the seven acupoints circulated, the whole bow trembled, emitting bursts of silvery light, like moonlight.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, he shot four arrows one after another, tearing through the air, shooting towards the four old students in front of him like a silver light with terrifying power.


    Boom~~


    Two to three hundred meters away, the four old students thought they were out of Xia Ping''s attack range and could escape their lives, but suddenly they heard a slight sound of breaking through the air.


    The next second, with a puff, an arrow pierced through their throats, and blood dripped out. Four arrows pierced through their throats, flew for a kilometer, and finally nailed to the mountain wall, shattering Stones splashed.


    "Uh~~uh~~"


    The four old students covered their bloody throats, their eyes showed endless horror. They wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything, because their necks had already leaked air.


    With a plop, they fell to the ground, their eyes wide open, showing expressions of unwillingness, regret, and fear, their guts turned green with regret, if they had known that Xia Ping was so terrifying, they would never have come up to provoke him.


    But it was too late.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    When Xu Jianhua saw that the remaining four companions had been beheaded by Xia Ping, he suddenly felt a chill gushing out of his body and rushed straight to the sky. He also regretted that he had provoked such a fierce god.


    But now he didn''t dare to stay at all, and tried his best to escape towards the outside of the valley.


    "Go to hell with me too." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he bent his bow and set up an arrow, wanting to shoot Xu Jianhua to death.


    And Xu Jianhua immediately felt like a light was on his back, as if his back was being stared at by an ancient beast, no matter how he tried to escape, he couldn''t escape.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the ground outside the valley shook, and a large amount of gray mist poured out. The ground immediately froze, and a layer of hoarfrost appeared, and the temperature of the entire valley dropped by dozens of degrees.


    Then, horrible corpse kings rushed over, densely packed, there were at least hundreds of them, each corpse king had the strength of the Ninth Heaven of Warrior Realm, and surrounded the entire valley in one fell swoop.


    "It''s saved, it''s finally saved."


    Xu Jianhua was immediately overjoyed. He knew that these corpse kings must have been attracted by the scent of Xuanyin fruit. If it was before, he felt that these corpse kings were a huge trouble.


    But now, with these corpse kings blocking Xia Ping, he has a chance to escape and ascend to heaven.


    Willow steps!


    Xu Jianhua rushed towards these corpse kings at once. His whole body was like a willow leaf, fluttering in the wind. Even if these corpse kings were close at hand, they couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Often when the corpse king slapped him, his body would dodge like a willow leaf. With just a few breaths, he would run for hundreds of meters, escaping through the bodies of these corpse kings.


    "Unable to aim."


    Xia Ping frowned. With these corpse kings blocking him, he couldn''t lock onto Xu Jianhua''s target at all. He could only watch Xu Jianhua run away.


    "Haha, it''s okay."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Jianhua was overjoyed and felt extremely refreshed. With these corpse kings blocking him, the opponent''s terrifying archery skills would not be able to be brought into play.


    Although Xia Ping killed all his companions this time, as long as he is still alive, he will definitely be able to take revenge.


    Even he wasn''t sad at all, on the contrary, he was a little secretly happy. If everyone around him died, he would have swallowed this mysterious Yin fruit to himself, which was a huge benefit.


    Perhaps from this point of view, he still has to be grateful to Xia Ping for killing the people around him, so that he doesn''t need to share part of this Xuanyin fruit with others, but takes all the benefits for himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you avenge."


    Xu Jianhua clenched his fists, his eyes showed a cold light: "Once I am promoted to the level of martial artist, I will immediately try my best to kill this hateful Xia Ping, take off his head, and pay homage to your spirit in heaven."


    He almost used the willow leaf step to the extreme, skillfully shuttled through the bodies of these corpse kings, no matter how these corpse kings attacked, they couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Xia Ping will definitely not let Xu Jianhua escape. If such a person escapes, he does not know how much trouble it will cause. As the culprit, Xu Jianhua will undoubtedly die.


    boom!


    He put away the shooting bow, trampled on the ground with both feet, and stepped on two huge deep pits with both feet at once, and terrible cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for several kilometers.


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s feet produced a huge explosive force, and the whole person flew out like a Kunpeng, and two wings seemed to grow out of his back, riding the airflow forward.


    In just an instant, a distance of hundreds of meters was leaped.


    "How can it be?"


    Feeling the ground shaking, Xu Jianhua couldn''t help but look back, and was shocked to find that Xia Ping had crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and came directly to a place tens of meters away from him.


    Roar~~


    A large number of corpse kings on the ground felt this breath of life, and all of them roared, their death aura soared to the sky, and the soil was stained black, as if they had been deeply cursed.


    If ordinary people are attacked by these breaths in this place, they will be transformed into zombies immediately.


    "Do not move Tathagata palm!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes seemed to flash the swastika symbol, and his whole body was wrapped in golden zhenqi, like a Buddha, he stretched out his palm, descended from the sky, and slapped the ground with his palm.


    With a palm blast, a huge golden palm was formed immediately, and the golden color erupted, and the voices of countless Buddhas singing in the Sanskrit sounded in the void, solemn and solemn, sacred and broad, like the past Tathagata.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    These corpse kings uttered screams one after another, which was worse than slaughtering a pig. Feeling these immeasurable Buddha lights, they seemed to be attacked by sulfuric acid, and a large amount of white mist came out of their bodies.


    Boom!


    A palm slammed on the ground, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, sweeping away all the haze. Hundreds of corpse kings were immediately reduced to ashes and smashed into dust. The ground produced terrible vibrations and roared.


    Some corpse kings around them also screamed when they came into contact with these Buddha lights, as if they were scalded, they backed away in horror and did not dare to approach at all. A huge golden palm print appeared on the ground, as if even the soil had been roasted into golden yellow.

 Chapter 338

    "Is this guy a monster?"


    Xu Jianhua''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes. He was clearly only the seventh level of the Warrior Realm, but he was terribly horrified. Even if he practiced the technique of restraining dead creatures, he was not so powerful.


    With one palm, hundreds of corpse kings were wiped out, which is too exaggerated.


    It''s no wonder that the elders of the Xu family ordered Xia Ping to be killed quickly, at all costs. If such a character grows up, he will definitely bring down his entire Xu family.


    "After we go back, we must immediately inform our elder brother that such a person cannot be kept, and must be eradicated at all costs. Otherwise, the Xu family will be in danger." Xu Jianhua felt ruthless in his heart.


    But the next second he was stunned, because Xia Ping had already rushed over, and suddenly appeared in front of him, with a huge aura gushing out, oppressing him fiercely, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, he was so scared that he could hardly move.


    The corpse kings around were all afraid of the Buddha''s light and fled one after another. Their fear of life and death greatly surpassed their greed for Xuanyin fruit, and they didn''t dare to stay in this dangerous place at all.


    "etc."


    Xu Jianhua knelt on the ground with a thump, and kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy: "Uncle Xia, spare me, spare my life. I was wrong, this time I was really wrong, I shouldn''t have done such a thing, I shouldn''t have shot against you."


    "If you spare my life, I, Xu Jianhua, can be your dog for the rest of my life!"


    He kowtowed continuously, and blood flowed from his forehead, but he didn''t care at all.


    Thinking of him, Xu Jianhua is a student of the majestic Yanhuang University, a strong man in the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, who is only one step away from being promoted to the Martial Master Realm and becoming an elite student.


    Such characters, when they return to the earth, are the existence of a general, holding power.


    Even in this place of Yunxiao Realm, he is a master that should not be underestimated. Such a person can be called the pride of heaven, but now, in order to survive, he kowtows to Xia Ping and wants to be his dog.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, just looked down at him, just looked at him indifferently.


    "By the way, you offended my Xu family and caused big trouble. If you have me as a spy in the Xu family, you may be able to get a lot of information and be invincible, and you can even reconcile with the Xu family through me. It is beneficial to both of us. If you want the treasures on my body, I can give you all of them, all of them."


    Xu Jianhua kowtowed continuously, saying many good things, hoping that Xia Ping would spare his life.


    Suddenly, Xu Jianhua, who was still kowtowing, showed a fierce cold light in his eyes. He instantly took out a sharp dagger from his body, and he pounced on it like a jackal.


    He calculated everything.


    Kowtowing and begging for mercy are all tricks. His real purpose is to use this kind of behavior to numb Xia Ping''s nerves and make him relax a bit.


    According to his thinking, such a young genius is usually arrogant and arrogant. No matter how cautious he is when facing his begging for mercy, he will have a little bit of psychological fluctuation and hesitation.


    As long as there is a slight hesitation, there is an opportunity to take advantage of.


    He could take advantage of this gap and strike fiercely. With his strength in the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm, the chance of a successful assassination at such a short distance is almost 100%.


    As long as Xia Ping was killed, he would be able to live. This was a sure blow, without any hesitation, either Xia Ping died, or Xu Jianhua died, without exception.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Under his mental strength, Xu Jianhua''s movements were invisible, and any small movements couldn''t hide from his perception. He knew what he wanted to do.


    Even if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter, with his Beiming body protection skill, the power is not too strong, it can''t penetrate his true energy layer, even Xu Jianhua''s attack can''t kill him.


    But Xu Jianhua didn''t know this, and this was doomed to his downfall.


    With a bang, he made a shot in vain, the second came first, and a big hand slapped it in the air. Like lightning, the majestic zhenqi crushed down and enveloped Xu Jianhua''s body.


    boom!


    Before Xu Jianhua pierced his heart with the dagger, his big hand slapped Xu Jianhua''s celestial cap, with a click, the skull shattered and seven holes bleed.


    "This, this!" Xu Jianhua''s eyes widened, his pupils quickly turned gray, and with a thud, he was slapped on the ground and died tragically on the spot.


    Xu Jianhua, die!


    And that foraging bird was scared to pee immediately, fluttering its wings and running away quickly, but Xia Ping didn''t chase it, it was just a bird anyway, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping discarded the corpses of Xu Jianhua and others into the valley, where there would be countless zombies, and it was estimated that they would be swallowed up very soon, not even the bones would be left.


    Xia Ping also looted all their belongings, and the Xuanyin Fruit naturally came into his hands.


    "Tsk tsk, there are geomagnetic mines on him? As expected of an old student, he is really rich."


    Xia Ping found seven or eight geomagnetic mines from these people. If these geomagnetic mines want to be exchanged at school, they will cost at least seven or eight thousand points, but now they all belong to him.


    Fortunately, these old students with geomagnetic mines were beheaded by him from the very beginning, and they had no chance to use them at all. Otherwise, if these geomagnetic mines exploded, even he would feel a headache to some extent. This is a killer weapon.


    Not only is it extremely lethal to dead creatures, but it is also true for humans.


    "I also found a lot of high-level Yin Qi beads." Xia Ping also found a large number of high-level Yin Qi beads from more than a dozen old students. There are at least two to three hundred of them, worth 15,000 points.


    It is estimated that these are their harvests in the Infernal Mountains.


    But the biggest gain was finding a Mysterious Yin Fruit.


    "If I take this Xuanyin fruit back and ask the school teacher to help refine it, I can get at least three Xuanyin pills, so that I can quickly advance to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm."


    Xia Ping knew that Yanhuang University also had a similar service. As long as he paid enough points and took out the main medicine, he could ask the teacher who is proficient in alchemy to help him. The alchemy teacher would also prepare auxiliary elixir and other things by himself.


    After all, it would be too wasteful to just take Xuanyin fruit.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a big harvest this time. It''s really amazing." Xia Ping was very satisfied. These Yin Qi beads alone can be taken out to the school to get a lot of points.


    "Huh? Is anyone here?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he felt the sound of someone appearing nearby. He didn''t want to touch anyone in this place, so he left immediately to avoid any accidents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, in a cave in the Yin Corpse Mountains.


    Xia Ping continued to retreat in this place for three days, absorbing the energy of high-level Yin Qi beads, constantly stabilizing his martial arts cultivation, and enhancing the true energy in his body.


    After absorbing the energy of two to three hundred high-level Yin Qi beads, he finally reached the peak of the seventh heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    "It''s time to go back too."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light.

 Chapter 339

    "Unfortunately, the energy of the high-level Yin Qi bead is useless to me."


    Xia Ping left the cave, walked like flying, and ran towards the outside of the Yin Corpse Mountain Range. His whole body was full of true energy, like a super sports car, rampaging. Any zombie who dared to resist would be smashed into pieces.


    After these few days of training, he has continuously absorbed the energy of high-level Yin Qi beads, transformed his true energy, tempered his body, and finally raised his cultivation to the peak of the seventh heaven of the Warrior Realm.


    However, it was the energy absorbed by too many Yin Qi beads that made his body resistant to the Yin Qi beads. No matter how much he absorbed, the high-level Yin Qi beads could not increase his true energy.


    "Forget it, give the rest of the high-level Yin Qi beads to the school and exchange them for points." In the past two or three days, Xia Ping hasn''t been practicing hard all the time. The corpse king''s cemetery, looting treasures.


    As a result, after a few days, he also got a lot of Yin Qi beads, including high-level, middle-level and low-level Yin Qi beads. If they were all added up, he would get a total of Yin Qi beads equivalent to 50,000 points.


    "Finally left."


    After running for more than an hour, Xia Ping finally left the Infernal Corpse Mountains. He felt the fresh air and bright sunshine in the outside world, full of vitality. He immediately felt extremely comfortable. This kind of place is the place where human beings should stay. .


    Spaces like the Yin Corpse Mountains are too cloudy and lifeless to be treated by humans at all.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, the smart watch in Xia Ping''s hand rang, and someone contacted him. He immediately clicked on it, and immediately a figure was projected, which was Feng Hetang.


    "Brother, have you left the Yinshi Mountain Range? We have returned to the Yinshi City now."


    Feng Hetang asked, in the past few days, they also used the communicator to communicate with each other, and they agreed to go back to Yanhuang University in a few days, and now it''s time.


    Xia Ping nodded: "I have already left, you are waiting for me at the airport." With a snap, he hung up the communicator.


    Ten minutes later, he returned to Yinshi City, and immediately saw Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Nangong Wu and Feng Hetang waiting for him at the gate of the airport.


    I saw that after several days of tempering in the Yin Corpse Mountains, although Jiang Yaru and the others had not improved their true qi cultivation, they were still in the third level of the warrior realm, but their spirit, energy and spirit had greatly changed.


    If they were just greenhouse flowers before, they now have the embryonic form of an elite fighter, exuding a fearsome aura.


    "How is it? How''s the harvest these days?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Jiang Yaru smiled slightly: "Fortunately, I killed hundreds of zombies and got four to five hundred low-level Yin Qi beads. If I go back to school, I should be able to exchange for four to five hundred points, which can be exchanged for some pills to assist in cultivation."


    For them, getting hundreds of low-level Yin Qi beads is already considered a good harvest. After all, they are only in the third level of the Warrior Realm. If they want to deal with monsters of the corpse king level, they still don''t know how far they are short.


    For ordinary warriors, it is considered good to be able to save their lives when they enter the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, but it is very difficult to gain a huge harvest.


    "Brother, what about people like Xu Jianhua, have they come to trouble you?"


    Feng Hetang asked in a low voice, Jiang Yaru and others also looked at Xia Ping and were very concerned about this.


    "I didn''t see them, maybe they were killed by the corpse king who came out from somewhere." Xia Ping said flatly, he didn''t intend to tell Feng Hetang and others that he killed Xu Jianhua and the others.


    After all, the death of a group of Yanhuang University students is a major event to the outside world, and it will definitely be strictly scrutinized. This matter must not be leaked at all. If one more person knows, there is a greater risk of leaks.


    Moreover, Jiang Yaru and the others know that this matter is useless, but it will only increase their troubles.


    "It would be great if that was the case."


    Jiang Yaru and the others immediately felt relieved. Once they returned to Yanhuang University, no matter how cruel Xu Jianhua''s people were, they would not dare to do anything in the university, and they would be safe.


    "Go back." Xia Ping waved his hand, and they immediately went into the airport, boarded his private spaceship Guangshen, and then flew towards Yanhuang University.


    A few hours later, they finally returned to Yanhuang University.


    "Xia Ping, you are finally back."


    When Xia Ping and the others left Yanhuang University Airport, there was a sudden shout, like a thunderous shock, which shocked everyone around.


    I saw more than 20 beautiful women appeared outside the airport. All of them had beautiful eyes full of anger, staring at Xia Ping who was walking towards him, as if they wanted to eat Xia Ping alive.


    And the leader of this group of women is Su Ji.


    In order to find Xia Ping''s whereabouts, they sent people to monitor Yinshi City at all times, and the result went smoothly. After they got the news that Xia Ping had returned to Yanhuang University, they rushed to the airport immediately and blocked Xia Ping immediately.


    "Su Ji? Isn''t this Su Ji who is known as the number one beauty in new life?"


    "It''s her. It is said that she was very famous in high school and became a campus idol. I don''t know how many men are pursuing her. She is ranked first on the online list of beauties who want to date her most, and the number of votes is far higher than the first place. I don''t know how many times."


    "Not only is she beautiful, but she is also powerful. She ranked second in the freshmen qualifying competition, and now she has been promoted to the Eighth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, a future King Realm powerhouse."


    "But why does she look so angry now, as if she has a stomach full of anger? Could it be that she was abandoned by a man from beginning to end?"


    "Fart, who can abandon such a beauty from beginning to end, is that man blind?"


    "Fuck me, I know the man across the way. It''s Xia Ping, the parallel importer Xia Ping who ranks first in the freshman ranking this year."


    "Parallel Xia Ping? How did this guy know Su Ji?"


    "Based on my brain with an IQ of 300, there must be tricks in it."


    Seeing this scene, the students around were all talking. They all looked at this scene with great curiosity. Some even started taking pictures and uploading them on the Internet.


    "Brother, when did you have an affair with Su Ji? The efficiency of picking up girls is too high." Feng Hetang was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were also speechless, not knowing when Xia Ping and Su Ji got involved.


    "Xia Ping."


    Su Ji came up and stared at Xia Ping, her beautiful eyes full of evil spirit: "Do you think you can escape? If you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple. If you don''t give me an explanation today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Her tone was decisive.


    "Yes, don''t try to run."


    "They all did that kind of shameless thing, do you think this kind of thing can just be forgotten?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, we will never end with you."


    A group of women glared at Xia Ping angrily. They had never suffered such a big loss in their life. If they didn''t severely punish the sinner, their loss would be for nothing.


    If other men follow suit, they don''t know how bad the consequences will be. They must be used as an example to warn other men who want to use their brains.

 Chapter 340

    "Shameless thing? What kind of shameless thing is it?"


    "You''re so stupid, don''t you still understand? How did you get into Yanhuang University?"


    "That''s right, looking at their angry looks, it''s 100% that Xia Ping did something to be sorry for others, maybe he got in the car and ran away without paying."


    "Bastard, this Xia Ping is definitely a beast, so many women have been fucked by him, are they still human?"


    "Didn''t it mean that Su Ji also fell into this kid''s hands? Is there any reason?!"


    "How did you do it? How did you do it?"


    "It''s definitely drugged, otherwise how could these women agree?"


    "Xia Ping, the beast, I swear that I will kill him. How dare he blaspheme my goddess? He really wants to die. The entire Yanhuang University can''t tolerate him."


    The students around were howling, and all of them were glaring at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to tear Xia Ping into pieces, they couldn''t suppress the anger in their hearts.


    Thinking that even the goddess Su Ji was wiped out by this bastard, they wanted to go crazy, this fact is hard to accept.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were stunned. They knew Xia Ping''s character very well, and he was not a man who would do such a thing, but what about the anger of those women?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so persistent. It''s just a trivial matter. Why are you so persistent." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Ji and the others lightly. He could tell at a glance that these women had malicious intentions.


    You must know that being peeped by someone is an ugly thing for a woman, and ordinary people are unwilling to make it public. If you want to deal with it, you will deal with it in a low-key manner and solve it secretly.


    But they were so high-profile, blocking his way in front of so many people, no matter how you looked at it, I felt that these women''s motives were not pure.


    "Small things?"


    Hearing this, Su Ji laughed back angrily: "For you, this is a small matter, but for us it is a very big matter. Don''t think that it is so simple that you can get away with it."


    The other women were also staring at Xia Ping. To be seen by other men, for them, such big girls, was a disgrace to their reputation, and it was impossible to just let it go.


    "Well, I am indeed a little wrong about this matter."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and made his own suggestion: "Tell me, how much money do you want, if you can solve it with money, then it would be great, and don''t bother me in the future."


    He showed a rich and powerful look.


    As soon as these words came out, the people around suddenly burst into an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    "Shameless, you have done such a heinous thing, this bastard actually wants to use money to solve it?!"


    "It''s ridiculous to the extreme. Does this bastard think that everything in this world can be solved with money? It''s so contemptuous of people."


    "Money is useful, but it''s not everything."


    "So many good women have been harmed. If you want to use money to silence these women, you can do this kind of thing."


    "I''ve heard that this parallel importer Xia Ping''s family has a lot of money. He bribed the school leaders and went through the back door to get the first place among freshmen. He even bought a private spaceship. Money is nothing to this kid. What, but I didn''t expect that the bastard''s arrogance was beyond our imagination, and he wanted to use money to settle it."


    "This bastard is probably used to bullying men and women for a long time. He thinks why women can use money to settle things like this. It is completely conceivable how bad this kid is. He is definitely a dude. In ancient times, that It is the last king, a generation of foolish kings who buried the prodigal sons of the dynasty."


    The students around were swearing and glaring at Xia Ping angrily. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be such a person after beating him to death. He was too hateful and arrogant.


    "You!" Su Ji glared at Xia Ping angrily, she never thought that Xia Ping would say such a thing.


    Think about who she is, Su Ji, a direct descendant of a majestic king''s family, the second strongest in the freshman ranking, a peerless beauty of the generation, as long as she just hooks her fingers, a bunch of people will give her money, and she doesn''t need to pay it back at all.


    In terms of assets, who was she, Su Ji, afraid of!


    But this bastard is so arrogant that he still wants to use money to settle this matter, just like a beggar on the street throwing money at Ma Yun''s face. It''s too contemptuous of people. Do you think Su Ji is a beggar? !


    "You guys come here to block me at the airport, and you''re working hard, don''t you just want money?"


    Xia Ping showed a rich and powerful look, and said: "I, Xia Ping, don''t have much else, I just have a lot of money, how much do you want, tell me a number, I will pay immediately, and the efficiency is good."


    "Of course, the amount of money should not be too much. After all, one must know what is enough and what is proper. This is the common sense of people in society, I hope you understand."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these women like this.


    "It''s so hot, this man is so hot."


    "This is the first time in my life that I have seen a man who wants to beat him up so badly."


    "Extremely scumbag and extremely shameless, how can such a man survive until now?"


    "Chop him to death, why didn''t God send a thunderbolt to kill him?!"


    "What kind of people do you think we are, women who can do anything for money?"


    "He also said that enough is enough. This bastard is not only shameless, but also picky. If we really charge a high price, maybe we won''t admit it. Instead, he will slander us for being greedy, and he will take advantage of everything."


    "Everyone, don''t stop me. If you don''t beat this bastard into a disability today, my future husband will be a pussy for the rest of his life."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the other women were all so angry that their lungs were about to explode, and their faces were flushed. Although they had their own schemes, they never expected Xia Ping to say such a thing.


    You must know that although their family is not as good as a royal family like Su Ji, it is still considered a wealthy family with assets exceeding 100 billion. If they want money, they can just go to the bank to get it.


    Since they were young, they have never been troubled by money.


    But this shameless Xia Ping actually regards them as shrews who want money, and they come to the airport to make troubles for money, which is too contemptuous of people.


    Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, and Chu Rong also twitched their mouths. Although they knew that Xia Ping was definitely acting, they wanted to beat him when they heard these words. It was too irritating.


    "Of course, I don''t mean that money can solve all problems." Xia Ping said with a smile, "But if money can solve this problem, it would be great, and it will benefit everyone. "


    "Shut up!"


    Su Ji couldn''t take it anymore, her face was flushed with anger, she was beautiful and charming, and her figure was enchanting.


    With a whoosh, she punched out, like a white jade, a huge fist print was blasted in mid-air, exuding a terrifying momentum, and smashed towards Xia Ping.

 Chapter 341

    Seeing Su Ji''s movements, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he stepped out with a palm in the void.


    boom!


    Huge force hit the palm, vibrating vigor, the two collided with each other, huge potholes were blasted out of the ground immediately, rubble was scattered everywhere, and cracks appeared one after another.


    "What?!"


    Su Ji was startled. She felt that her fist strength seemed useless to Xia Ping. When resisting the opponent''s slap, the strength was constantly weakened, as if hitting cotton.


    He couldn''t even make the kid take half a step back.


    "This guy has become stronger again." Su Ji immediately felt that Xia Ping''s breath was completely different from last time, and seemed to be stronger. Even if she was one level higher than him, she had no chance of winning.


    "Is it enough?"


    Xia Ping looked at Su Ji with a smile, and said, "If you want to solve the problem with your fists, I will accompany you to the end."


    "you!"


    Su Ji took a deep look at Xia Ping, very unwilling, but she also knew that if she continued like this, she would not gain the slightest advantage, so she snorted coldly: "This time you are lucky, but don''t think that you can continue to be proud go down."


    After leaving this sentence, she turned and left.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing this, the other girls also glared at Xia Ping angrily, all of them were very unwilling, but seeing that Su Ji had left, they had no choice but to leave here.


    "No way, after such a big fuss, is this over?"


    "How is it possible? It is estimated that this matter will be resolved privately."


    "However, it''s unbelievable. That parallel importer Xia Ping actually defiled the number one beauty, Su Ji. This incident will definitely shake the entire Yanhuang University. I don''t know how many people will go crazy."


    "It''s been a shock for a long time, and now there''s a lot of scolding on the Internet. Those Su Ji''s fans all say that they must find Xia Ping to settle the score, and they won''t stop until they beat the parallel importer Xia Ping into a pig''s head."


    "It is said that Xiao Yixuan, the real number one freshman this time, is also Su Ji''s suitor. He knows that he will not go crazy."


    "Hey, in short, this kid will definitely not end well. He will probably become a rat that everyone shouts and beats at Yanhuang University. I don''t know how long he can stay in Yanhuang University."


    The students around were talking about it, and they all looked at Xia Ping gloatingly, thinking that this kid had offended the public, and he probably wouldn''t be able to stay in Yanhuang University for a long time, and he would definitely be punished badly.


    "Let''s go, go to the Academic Affairs Office." Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to what other people thought, he left directly.


    Jiang Yaru and the others also nodded, and followed them together, because the Academic Affairs Office is the place responsible for handing over tasks, and they have obtained a lot of Yin Qi beads, and they also need to go to the Academic Affairs Office to redeem points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a luxurious villa in Yanhuang University, which was the residence of Su Ji. At this time, a group of women also came back here from the airport, but now they were all very angry.


    "That bastard named Xia Ping is too hateful."


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen such a hateful scumbag. He actually wants to bribe us with money, gag us, and stage this incident. It''s crazy."


    "Who does that bastard think we are? He thinks that if he throws a few dollars over here, we''ll forget about it. What a joke, he''s too self-righteous."


    "Sure enough, the bumpkin who came out of Yanhuangxing was used to being arrogant and domineering in Yanhuangxing. He thought that when he came to Yunxiao Realm, he would be like his family''s territory, and let him do whatever he wanted."


    "If we don''t teach that bastard a lesson, our bad breath won''t come out at all."


    The girls grinned their teeth, their beautiful eyes burst into flames, and they were so angry at Xia Ping''s words. It is estimated that they had never been so angry in their life. It was simply unheard of and unseen.


    When ordinary men see them, who doesn''t go up to flatter them, flatter them, and be careful, for fear that they like themselves will be unhappy, but that kid is fine, he wants to knock them out with money, and is extremely domineering.


    Who were they now, nightingales from the filthy lands? A bus that you can get on for money? !


    "It''s okay, after today''s incident, that kid must have nothing good to eat." A girl wearing black-rimmed glasses said solemnly, and her glasses shone with a strange light.


    "indeed."


    A tall girl also nodded: "In the past, some men who dared to approach Sister Su were beaten to death by a group of suitors. I don''t know how miserable they were."


    "Now that there is such a big scandal, it is estimated that Xia Ping will be torn alive by those angry suitors."


    She has seen such things countless times. Some boys tried to pursue Su Ji, but before they could say a few words, they were caught by a group of fans, dragged to a remote alley and beaten up. Out.


    Just saying a few words is so serious, and now there is such a big scandal, how can Xia Ping please? ! It is estimated that it will be difficult to stay in Yanhuang University.


    In fact, they deliberately blocked Xia Ping at the airport, just to expose this incident and let Su Ji''s suitors teach Xia Ping a hard lesson.


    Now it seems that the plan went extremely well, without them needing to say anything at all, the kid jumped into the trap automatically, clearly trying to die.


    "Hmph, he deserved such an end. If such a thug continues to stay in Yanhuang University, he doesn''t know how many girls will be murdered by him. He probably regards Yanhuang University as a place for those fireworks."


    "Indeed, according to that bastard''s personality, I don''t know how many girls have been spoiled before. Although we don''t care about money, some girls do. Maybe they will be fooled by that bastard."


    "That''s right. Although that bastard''s method is despicable, simple and rude, it has to be said that it is very effective. If you spend money, there will always be some girls who will be killed by him."


    "No way, most of the girls are clean and self-conscious, but some are shameless."


    "But you don''t need to worry about it in the future. After a while, we may see that bastard begging for mercy."


    "Hmph, you can''t let him go so easily. If you don''t completely change his bad character, you can''t forgive him, otherwise you don''t know how much trouble it will cause in the future."


    "Hey, I can''t wait to see the scene of that arrogant bastard begging for mercy, and see if he dares to say that he wants to use money to solve this problem?"


    "If you dare to say such things at that time, my mother will kick his third leg so that he can''t speak."


    Many girls commented that imagining that arrogant bastard begging for mercy from people like themselves, they felt refreshed.


    "Xia Ping, let''s see how you escaped this time." Su Ji also gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She had never suffered such a big loss in her life, and she still suffered from a man.

 Chapter 342

    An hour later, Xia Ping came out of the Academic Affairs Office. He had handed in all the Yin Qi beads on his body, and got a total of 53,753 points.


    Plus the previous 10,000 points, he has a total of more than 60,000 points.


    And Jiang Yaru and the others also handed over the Yin Qi beads on their bodies, each of them got five or six hundred points, and then they went back to their dormitory to rest.


    Xia Ping did not go back to the dormitory to rest, but planned to go to the medical center, because he wanted to refine the Xuanyin Fruit into Xuanyin Pill, and needed the help of the alchemists here.


    So he parted ways with Jiang Yaru and others.


    "Is this the medical hall?"


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping took the school bus to the medical hall.


    Although it is called a medical museum, it is not just a hospital, responsible for treating patients, it is also the medical laboratory of the entire Yanhuang University, responsible for researching various advanced medicines.


    Such as life potion and gold potion and so on.


    In the medical hall, there are the most advanced medical equipment and experimental equipment, not much worse than any large enterprise. Naturally, the most powerful scientific research personnel are gathered, and the scientific research strength is extremely strong.


    "The area is really huge." Xia Ping clicked his tongue in admiration, and he looked at the surrounding environment.


    The area of ??this medical center alone is no less than that of a small city, and it is also divided into various departments, such as the hospital department, pharmacy department, elixir department, biochemical experiment department and so on.


    And the department he was going to was the pill department, where all kinds of alchemy masters gathered.


    "Finally arrived at the pill department."


    After taking the bus, Xia Ping arrived at the Medicine Pill Department a few minutes later. He looked around and found that the buildings in the Medicine Medicine Department were completely different from those in other places.


    It is not made of reinforced concrete, nor does it have a sci-fi feel. It is completely antique, surrounded by huge stone buildings, like a huge ancient castle manor, surrounded by a charming fragrance of medicine.


    "There are a lot of students here."


    When Xia Ping came to the castle, he also found that many students were coming in and out of the castle. The gate was heavily guarded, and he needed to verify his identity information before he could enter, otherwise he would be stopped by the student guards.


    He knew that these students should be from the Dan Medicine Department, because Yanhuang University not only recruited warriors, but also recruited many scientific researchers.


    Although the researchers do not have strong combat effectiveness, they are extremely smart. They are responsible for researching various biotechnology and refining various top-quality pills. They are also an indispensable member of human society and have a high status.


    The guards at the gate of the castle are all students, at least all of them have cultivation levels above the seventh level of the Warrior Realm, and most of them are old students. They work as guards for the medicine department and can earn school points at the same time.


    But don''t look down on being a guard in this place. In fact, being a guard in the pill department is still a fat job. I don''t know how many students want to be a guard, but they don''t have this opportunity.


    Because working as a guard in the elixir department, you have the opportunity to come into contact with alchemy apprentices, alchemy masters, etc. in the elixir department. If you gain the friendship of these people, and then embezzle a little bit of elixir and elixir from them, there will be many benefits , This is much better than leaving Yanhuang University and hunting monsters hard.


    There is no risk, and there are extremely high profits, which naturally become the first choice of many students. The problem is that such positions are too sought-after, and people without background are not qualified to get them.


    "Look, isn''t that parallel Xia Ping?"


    "Yes, I recognize that kid even when he turned into ashes, he is already famous in Yanhuang University."


    "Is it possible not to be famous? Even a beautiful woman like Su Ji was murdered by this boy, and his innocence was taken away by drugging him. Now I don''t know how many students want to kill this boy, and cut his body into pieces."


    "What? There is still such a thing. Su Ji is a direct descendant of the king''s family. If he dares to do such an evil thing, isn''t he afraid of being wiped out by the Su family?"


    "It is said that Xia Ping''s background is also very deep, and his family is very rich, and he is trying to use money to settle this matter."


    "Beast, you have already drugged the girl, and you still want to use money to settle the matter. This method is too skillful. How many times has that bastard done such unconscionable things?"


    "Internet rumors, it is said that Xia Ping was already a famous playboy when he was in Yanhuangxing. People dare to provoke."


    "Damn it, the woman who harmed Yanhuangxing''s woman wants to harm the Cloud Realm? He''s too bold. His background is really so strong. Can no one offend him?"


    "Anyway, if you have any pretty sisters or older sisters, hide them quickly, otherwise they will be targeted by this beast, and their innocence may be lost the next day. Now the entire Yanhuang University is in turmoil, and everyone is in danger."


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about being ugly, it''s a natural and powerful weapon to repel perverts."


    Many students talked about it, and immediately looked at Xia Ping who was coming from a distance, all of them had strange eyes, and looked at this legendary beast with contempt.


    Some people even wanted to rush over and beat Xia Ping violently, but they were afraid of Xia Ping''s mysterious background, so they didn''t dare to do it.


    "That kid is Xia Ping, a freshman? He''s making a fuss just after entering school. It''s very high-profile."


    "Hmph, Yanhuang University has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are countless capable people. Even a freshman dares to pull like this. Too hard is easy to break."


    "There are a lot of people with backgrounds. Even those who come from the king''s family are not able to be domineering. Such a dude will be punished sooner or later."


    Seeing this situation, some old guards sneered again and again, folded their hands on their chests, and looked at Xia Ping in the distance with disdain. They didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.


    "stop!"


    An old student suddenly yelled at Xia Ping who came to the door: "This is the pill department, no one else can approach, anyone who dares to trespass will be killed."


    He looked at Xia Ping coldly, with a terrible evil spirit gushing out from his body.


    "I''m here to seek alchemy masters to refine elixirs." Xia Ping said his purpose. He could see that this old student was powerful, possessing the strength of the Ninth Layer of Martial Artist Realm, surpassing many new students.


    "The master is not here now, you can go back and wait a few days." The old man waved his hand and wanted to send Xia Ping away.


    Everyone else sneered, they knew that this old man was obviously trying to make things difficult for Xia Ping, after all there were countless alchemy masters in the elixir department, even if one wasn''t there, there were still others.


    Xia Ping frowned, and said lightly: "You guys are so brave, you dare to stop me from entering the pill department, who gave you such power? You are just doorkeepers, don''t use chicken feathers as arrows."


    "If I sue the school''s academic affairs office, all of you can''t afford it. This is dereliction of duty!"


    His voice was very cold. Since the other party was not polite, he would not have a good attitude.


    "presumptuous!"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and he snorted coldly: "I think you are not looking for the alchemy master, but you are planning to make trouble. When I capture you, I will torture you and see what your purpose is."


    As soon as the words fell, he punched Xia Ping, extremely viciously.


    Dare to do it directly, unscrupulously, the arrogance and domineering of these old students can be seen.

 Chapter 343

    Gale Fist!


    With a punch, a terrifying wind erupted in the air immediately, forming countless energy, which gathered together to produce an extremely terrifying energy, invincible.


    Even if it is a rock of hundreds of tons, it will be pulverized by this punch, and the power is terrifying.


    Even this Gaefeng Fist has the power of rotating and penetrating. Even if ordinary warriors have practiced the body protection technique, they will be broken by the true energy of the body protection, which will hurt the lungs and make them unable to resist.


    Obviously, when this old man made a move, he was ruthless, trying to seriously injure Xia Ping.


    "Hey, that kid is out of luck."


    "Who doesn''t know that those old students are usually domineering and arrogant, they are old fritters, and they are not afraid of school rules at all."


    "They have been in school for a long time and are familiar with all kinds of school rules. They know that even if they do something at school, as long as they don''t kill people, they can solve the problem by paying points."


    "But this kid is miserable. When he meets these unruly old students, he will definitely be beaten terribly. It is very possible to lie in the hospital for a month, but he deserves it."


    The students around were talking about it, as if they were watching a good show.


    Some old guards are tall and proud, looking at Xia Ping with eyes full of teasing, even if this kid is the first in the freshman qualifying competition, after all, he just entered school, how can he compare with them old students ?


    Now teach the new students a lesson, let them know that they are not qualified to be domineering in Yanhuang University, they should feel a little respect and awe for the old students, and teach them some principles of life, this is killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    "Too arrogant."


    There was a hint of anger in Xia Ping''s eyes. He originally wanted to come to the pill department to find someone to refine pills, and he didn''t want to cause trouble at all. pinch.


    With a bang, he punched directly, and the true energy in his whole body vibrated, and a fist smashed over, forming a substance. The air seemed to vibrate thousands of times, exuding the aura of an ancient fierce beast.


    boom!


    With just one touch, Xia Ping''s fists immediately smashed those strong winds into pieces, tearing them apart inch by inch, and exploded in mid-air, making a bang, roaring and shaking.


    The people around felt a burst of pain in the eardrums, and the vibrancy swept across the surroundings. They all couldn''t help but retreated a dozen steps, and they barely resisted the impact.


    "How is it possible?" The old student was taken aback, he was bound to get a punch, with the power of the Ninth Heaven of Warrior Realm, even if he was the first freshman, he couldn''t be his opponent.


    But that kid broke his own attack with just one punch, it was a terrible mess.


    "Oops!" But before he finished being shocked, he immediately sensed a sense of danger, and his hairs stood on end, because the boy''s left fist struck, like a violent bear standing up, shaking the mountains and forests, containing violent power, Enough to tear apart all prey.


    At this time, he couldn''t resist at all, because the speed of the fist was too fast, just when he saw the other party throwing a punch, the fist of zhenqi from the void came and hit his chest firmly.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in the air, and the old man was blown out, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out in the air, like a fountain, and poured on the ground, breaking five or six ribs in his chest.


    With a click, he flew for tens of meters in a row, and finally fell to the ground, his face was pale, and the severe pain spread all over his body, and he couldn''t help letting out a miserable scream.


    "You bastard, you dare to do it!"


    "Sure enough, he came here to make trouble. Let''s go together and capture this dog."


    "Teach him some rules, it''s not where he can act wild."


    Seeing this happening, a group of old students at the door immediately became furious, hitting an old student was slapping them in the face and humiliating their dignity.


    If this kid is allowed to leave unscrupulously, then what face do these old students have, I am afraid it will become a joke in the whole school.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen old students started fighting together, at least all of them were Seventh Heaven Warrior Realm masters, and five or six of them were also nineth Heavenly Warrior Warrior Realm experts. They all fought together, trying to beat Xia Ping half to death.


    Rumble~~


    The true qi oscillated, and attacks appeared in the midair, either violent punches, saber qi that shattered everything, or footwork that swept away thousands of troops, or invincible sword qi...


    A series of terrifying attacks poured down like a flood, the air exploded one after another, and the killing intent shook, almost completely submerging Xia Ping''s body.


    If he was hit by this trick, he would definitely be seriously injured and fall to the ground, and he might not be able to recover for several months.


    The students around were all shocked to the extreme, retreating again and again, fearing that it would be affected, they were inexplicably shocked, this Xia Ping dared to offend so many old students, he was looking for death.


    It is estimated that under such an attack, someone will definitely be carried away today.


    "Do not move Tathagata palm!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He stepped on the Kunpeng step, and dense figures appeared on the spot. Each figure was covered with golden true energy, just like a Buddha, exuding grandeur, compassion and other auras.


    At this moment, he seemed to have three heads and six arms, densely packed palm prints appeared in the mid-air, each palm print seemed to be branded in the mid-air, containing the great power to subdue demons.


    With a palm blast, golden rays of light flooded out of the sky, violent and invincible, like an earth-shattering gale, countless cracks appeared on the ground.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The energy in mid-air was suddenly smashed into pieces by the violent palm force, and even the terrifying palm force was transmitted along the air, shaking thousands of times, blasting on the bodies of these old students, instantly piercing through their protective infuriating energy .


    It was as if a Buddha had slapped huge palm prints on their chests, and it was impossible to resist.


    "Ahhh!!"


    A group of old students screamed terribly. Their bodies were like straws, and they were shot straight away. They flew hundreds of meters before falling to the ground, coughing up blood.


    They screamed in agony, with more than a dozen broken ribs, and even their lungs were severely injured. Their eyes showed extreme horror, as if they couldn''t believe that people like themselves were so vulnerable.


    "Just kidding, with just one move, those old students were beaten like dead dogs, and they were so vulnerable, how is this possible?" A freshman was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After all, such a scene is too exaggerated, and they can''t imagine it at all.


    "Strange, didn''t you say that this kid is only in the fifth level of the martial artist realm? What is going on now, at least he has penetrated seven acupoints and reached the level of the seventh level."


    "Could it be that his cultivation has improved tremendously during this time?"


    "Fart, I haven''t progressed so fast in flying a spaceship."


    "The information is wrong, it must be because the information is wrong."


    "If this kid has the cultivation base of the seventh level of the Warrior Realm, then it may not be impossible to become the number one among the new students."


    A group of students were shocked and looked at Xia Ping standing in front of him in awe. Among warriors, everything is fake, only strength is real, and powerful strength is enough to suppress all dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 344

    "How? Stop fighting?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, standing with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of old students who fell on the ground indifferently: "Thinking that after staying in school for a few years, relying on my deep zhenqi cultivation, I think that I am invincible and can bully the freshmen at will? "


    "I can tell you this, you are not qualified!"


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of old students almost exploded with anger, and their faces turned red. Thinking about their two or three years of training in Yanhuang University, they practiced hard and finally reached the pinnacle of Warrior Realm.


    Apart from the elite students, they are the strongest, but this kid dared to say such a thing, saying that they are not qualified at all, it is too insulting.


    But they also had nothing to say. Facing the freshmen who had just entered school one by one, they relied on their cultivation to be strong, and they even shot together, but they were all defeated by the opponent''s palm.


    This kind of failure cannot be explained by any reason at all, it is simply that the strength gap is too large.


    "Not convinced yet?"


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "Is it wrong to say that you are not qualified? To tell you the truth, you have practiced in school for several years, and you have cultivated to the level of dogs, and you have not learned anything."


    "I also want to teach me some rules, so I''m not afraid of laughing at other people''s big teeth. A bastard who can be crippled with a single slap dares to show off his power in front of me. Can you tell me whether you are a waste?"


    He looked down at these old students.


    Those old people whose faces turn red and purple in anger, like pig liver, they have never suffered such a big humiliation in their life, and they were still humiliated by a little freshman.


    They were terribly aggrieved in their hearts, but they couldn''t say anything at all. They had been beaten by the other party after so many teamed up, so what qualifications did they have to say such things.


    I''m afraid that after today, they will all become the laughing stock of the school.


    "Boy, don''t go too far." An old man couldn''t bear the humiliation and yelled.


    With a bang, Xia Ping slapped the old man''s face firmly, and immediately made a five-finger red mark, sending him flying, spinning five or six times in mid-air before falling down.


    When he fell to the ground, his entire face was red and swollen, and even two or three of his teeth fell out.


    "Excessive? You are the ones who are excessive."


    Xia Ping sneered and said, "I am an unarmed person who came to the pill department just to meet the master of alchemy and spend some points to ask the master to help refine the pill."


    "But you guys are nothing more than watchdogs. Each of you is arrogant and domineering with chicken feathers as arrows. You don''t pay attention to me, and you immediately hurt people. Even if you can''t beat one of them, a group of people will do it."


    "If it wasn''t for my ability, I would have been beaten to death by you long ago, how can I still speak here."


    "Now I''m just going to beat you up a little bit, to teach you some principles of being a human being, but I still say that I''m going too far. You can say it loudly, am I going too far?"


    He stared at the group of old students, and crushed them down so hard that they could barely breathe.


    The other onlookers had nothing to say, it was just these old students who were to blame.


    "Well, I am also very kind."


    Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion: "It is also very simple to solve this matter. Each of you breaks your own leg and kowtows to me to apologize, then I will forgive you once."


    "Of course it''s only once. If you still dare to disrespect me next time, I''ll just cripple you. Even your mother won''t recognize you. Do you understand?"


    "you!"


    Hearing these words, a group of old students blushed and their lungs were about to explode with anger. They were asked to kowtow to apologize, and they had to break one of their legs. This was not forgiving them, but humiliating them.


    If this is really done, then they will become a real laughing stock, how can they survive in Yanhuang University.


    "Stop it, it''s a bit too much for you to do this. You hit the seniors and the others, and you want them to break a leg, and kowtow to apologize to you. Anyway, it''s a bit too much."


    At this moment, a person came out from the pill department. He was wearing white clothes, his eyebrows were like swords, and he was personable. He exuded a graceful and luxurious aura, just like a young master.


    He walked over, like a king, with an incomparable aura, as if there was a light on his body that no one could ignore, and he automatically became the focus of the crowd.


    "Which green onion are you?" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, feeling the dangerous aura coming from this person. Although the opponent only had the cultivation base of the eighth level of the warrior realm, those old warriors didn''t even know it. How powerful.


    This is a true genius.


    "Xiao Yixuan from the Xiao family!"


    The young man in white opened his mouth and said, his voice was as gentle as jade, but every word broke into everyone''s ears very clearly, showing his unfathomable cultivation of true energy.


    "He is Xiao Yixuan?!"


    "That''s right, I''ve seen his photos on the Internet, and there is no doubt that it is him."


    "Now it''s a good show. It is said that Xiao Yixuan is the real No. 1 of this freshman, and this Xia Ping is just a counterfeit. He got the No. 1 by going through the back door."


    "The real number one and the fake number one meet, it''s like a comet colliding with a yellow star."


    "I heard that Xiao Yixuan is also pursuing Su Ji, but that Xia Ping had such a relationship with Su Ji. One can imagine how angry Xiao Yixuan is now, and he probably wants to tear Xia Ping apart."


    "Hey, now there''s a good show to watch."


    The surrounding students talked a lot, and they became excited all of a sudden. Some even secretly took pictures and uploaded the matter on the Internet, because it was so important.


    "You want to stand up for these people? It''s a bit interesting for a freshman to stand up for an old student."


    Xia Ping looked at Xiao Yixuan indifferently.


    A group of old students were so aggrieved that they were so ashamed that they wanted to bury their heads in the ground immediately. These old students had to rely on another freshman to save them. It was ashamed to go to grandma''s house.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you, now I only give you two choices."


    Xiao Yixuan ignored Xia Ping''s instigation, he stretched out two fingers: "One is to kneel down immediately, kowtow to apologize to these seniors, and then obediently get out, and the second is to be beaten by me personally."


    "Remember, you are going to get out, not go out. If you dare to walk with your feet, then I will break your legs and make you have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life."


    He showed an unquestionable tone, like the emperor aloft, and everyone had to obey when he gave an order.


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yixuan.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way here."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Yixuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all. With a wave of his big hand, he stimulated the majestic zhenqi in his body, and suddenly set off a terrible gust of wind, and immediately wanted to blow Xia Ping''s whole body away.

 Chapter 345

    oom!


    Xiao Yixuan''s energy collided with Xia Ping''s body, and he was immediately resisted by a wave of true energy, and instantly disintegrated by Bei Ming''s body protection skill, which did not cause any harm to Xia Ping, and even made him take half a step back.


    What? !


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yixuan was also a little surprised. You must know that even a random blow just now contained violent power, and ordinary warriors at the ninth level of heaven would be blown away by this power.


    But now Xia Ping is only the Seventh Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, and he can easily resist it without any effort.


    "Tell me to get out, and still want to stand up for these people?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a dangerous light, and he sneered, "You are a bit too arrogant, you must know your own duty, and don''t overestimate yourself."


    He warned Xiao Yixuan.


    "Shut up, who am I, Xiao Yixuan, it''s your turn to tell. Since you don''t know how to praise, then I will beat you up and give you a lesson, so that you can know what is good or bad."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yixuan was furious immediately, his eyes were full of angry flames, and his whole body was trembling with anger. Since he was a child, no one dared to say such words to him.


    Who is Xiao Yixuan, he is a direct descendant of the Xiao family, a majestic royal family, with the blood of Pegasus, and his talents are among the best in Yanhuang University.


    As soon as he was born, he was the proud son of heaven. He was carefully nurtured by the king''s family. He was invincible at the same level throughout his life. Even the elders of the family would not give him face and speak nicely.


    But this kid, not only has no respect, but also is extremely arrogant, he dares to let him know his duty, don''t overestimate his abilities, who does this bastard think he is, a strong king? !


    boom!


    He took a step forward, the true qi from his body surged out, the surrounding air vibrated and condensed into substance, as if turning into the sea, there was a clattering sound, and the ground was trembling at this moment.


    A pair of transparent wings suddenly appeared on the back of the body, and the whole person exuded an unattainable aura, like a god, and the surrounding air was stirred by the wings, forming a vortex.


    Extreme Wind Blade Fist!


    In an instant, Xiao Yixuan punched out, stirring up the air flow, and the true energy in his body gushed out, causing the surrounding air to condense and turn into sharp wind blades, constantly cutting the surrounding area with a buzzing sound.


    The wind blades condense into substance and are extremely sharp. Even steel will be cut into pieces when it encounters these wind blades. Its power is ten times more terrifying than that of a cutting machine.


    At this time, hundreds of wind blades attacked Xia Ping, covering the sky and covering the earth. If he had no defense to be hit by these wind blades, his body would immediately be stirred into meat sauce and cut into countless pieces.


    "It''s too strong." The students around were shocked, and the old students who fell on the ground were also dumbfounded.


    If it is just an ordinary wind blade, maybe it is not so terrible. After all, there are too many, which will make the power too scattered, resulting in insufficient power of the wind blade to harm the enemy.


    But under Xiao Yixuan''s control, each wind blade seemed to be controlled almost perfectly, without any power leaking out at all.


    It can be said that Xiao Yixuan''s control over his zhenqi is already extremely good.


    In this way, each wind blade possesses terrifying destructive power, and even a monster with strong defensive power will be cut into pieces when hundreds of them attack.


    "Get out!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately let out a roar, learning the eight notes of heaven and dragon!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    Immediately, the eight syllables of Tianlong vibrated in the air, forming terrifying sound waves, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting at the same time, vibrating in the air, and bombarding towards Xiao Yixuan.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, these sound waves swept over, collided with thousands of wind blades, and oscillated thousands of times, all of a sudden these wind blades were shaken to pieces, countless cracks appeared on the ground, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    "How can it be?"


    Xiao Yixuan was taken aback, his Extreme Wind Blade Fist had already been practiced to a state of perfection, even an ordinary martial artist who was at the Ninth Layer of Heaven would not be able to resist it, and would be killed by a single punch.


    But now, it was all cracked by the opponent''s roar, and the wind blade was shattered.


    "not good!"


    Xiao Yixuan suddenly felt a strong danger. He sensed that after Xia Ping roared out a huge roar, he took a step forward and punched out as fast as lightning.


    Such a punch was like the birth of an ancient fierce beast, bursting out with a tragic momentum.


    Boom!


    Xiao Yixuan had just prepared his defense and used the body protection skills in his body, but this punch hit his body, and the power burst out like a flood.


    With a bang, the zhenqi protection on his body was shattered, and a huge force penetrated his body, knocking him back, backing up tens of meters, and forming a long crack on the ground.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", Xiao Yixuan couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, obviously injured by the punch just now.


    "No way, this is Xiao Yixuan, the eighth-level warrior in the warrior realm, who is known as the number one freshman. Even the old students are no match for him. Some people think that in a few months, he will definitely become an elite student, but now Xia Ping unexpectedly The punch is retreated, and blood is coming from the punch." A student was shocked and couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Didn''t it mean that Xia Ping is a parallel importer at all, the freshman is the first, did he get it through the back door? What is going on now? Even Xiao Yixuan is not his one-shot enemy?!"


    "This joke is too big. If Xiao Yixuan is not his opponent, then his strength is worthy of the name. No one is his opponent. He is truly number one."


    "Just now a group of old students teamed up, and they were all beaten like dead dogs by Xia Ping. From this, we can see that Xia Ping''s strength is definitely not a vain name, but a real monster."


    "If such a character is still a parallel importer, then what are we, not even trash?"


    The surrounding students were stunned. They were shocked beyond measure by such a battle scene. The shock was too great. Who would have thought that a legendary parallel importer would be so powerful that even Xiao Yixuan was punched back by him and even vomited blood.


    Martial arts strength is different from literature. Literature has no criteria for judging. There are a thousand Hamlets for a thousand people, but the strength of a martial artist depends on fighting. If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. There is no room for falsification.


    Seeing this scene, no one can doubt Xia Ping''s strength.


    If you are not convinced, you can go up and try to see if you can defeat a dozen old students with your bare hands, and punch a strong man like Xiao Yixuan until he vomits blood and retreats again and again.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Xiao Yixuan indifferently: "You claim to be the number one freshman? The king''s family? You still let me get out? With such strength, you are ashamed to have such a face."


    He scorned and mocked Xiao Yixuan.

 Chapter 346

    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yixuan felt a surge of anger rushing into his head, and he was almost going crazy. He was born in a royal family, and he could be called an unrivaled genius. He had no rivals among his peers. people pay attention to.


    But now, Xia Ping punched him back again and again, and even vomited blood on the spot. He was ashamed in front of so many people. How could he bear such anger? !


    It can be said that such an unprecedented humiliation caused him to explode in anger, and almost burned all his rationality.


    "Angel Fist!"


    He shouted angrily, and all the zhenqi in his body burst out, and a pair of huge white wings grew on his back, exuding a white sacred light, looking extremely noble.


    Pieces of white feathers even fell down, bursting out with hot white light, which was so dazzling that people could barely open their eyes, like an angel descending into the world, with terrifying blood power surging all over his body.


    "Xia Ping, just knocked me back a few steps, it doesn''t mean you can beat me."


    Xiao Yixuan gritted his teeth: "But you have completely irritated me, I will let you see what is called the power of the king''s blood, and what is called invincible combat power."


    "One punch, just one punch, and I can beat you to pieces."


    His voice vibrated like thunder, causing the eardrums of the surrounding students to ache, and they backed up more than ten steps.


    "No way, this is the king-level unique skill of the Xiao family - Angel Boxing. This is the untold secret of the Xiao family, even the library of Yanhuang University does not have it."


    "It is said that this technique is one of the most tyrannical techniques among many king-level techniques, and it is many times stronger than ordinary king-level exercises."


    "Indeed, I heard that this exercise is a meditation angel, which is an ancient western god. There are twelve such angels, and this exercise has twelve styles, each of which has infinite power. .¡±


    "Angels, like Buddha, are gods. Each angel represents the ultimate wish of human beings. When you visualize an angel, you can have infinite power and empower yourself."


    "It seems that Xia Ping is doomed. Once Xiao Yixuan uses the Angel Fist, his combat power will be more than ten times stronger."


    "There are not many unique skills comparable to Angel Boxing in Yunxiao Realm. No matter how powerful Xia Ping is, he can''t resist it."


    "It is estimated that Xiao Yixuan was really angry, and wanted to teach Xia Ping a lesson, and let him know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "But Xia Ping was able to use Xiao Yixuan''s unique skills, which is amazing."


    The students around talked a lot, and they all looked at Xia Ping with admiration.


    In an instant, Xiao Yixuan immediately punched out. The white wings on his back vibrated, and a huge gust of wind was rolled up. The speed almost reached the sound barrier. The punch was blasted out, and the white light spread all over the fist.


    Boom~~


    There were successive sound explosions in mid-air, and a terrifying strength erupted. The strength of the fist was condensed into substance. In the blink of an eye, his fist reached Xia Ping.


    If it is hit by this punch, even a rock of hundreds of tons will be crushed into powder.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    There was a gleam of cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately reacted, and slapped it away with a palm, his whole body was covered by golden light, like a Buddha alive, containing amazing divine power.


    boom!


    The collision of the power of the angel and the power of the Buddha was like a volcanic eruption. It exploded with terrifying vigor all of a sudden. An astonishing deep pit exploded on the ground, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Some students nearby uttered a scream, and were thrown into the air by the powerful energy. They flew hundreds of meters before falling down.


    Impacted by this force, both Xia Ping and Xiao Yixuan backed up more than ten steps.


    "What?!" Xiao Yixuan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, he never expected such a result, obviously he used the Xiao family''s unique technique, such power should be invincible in the world.


    But now he was actually resisted by this kid, even his fists felt like a tiger''s mouth was numb, the blood in his body was tumbling, and he could feel the King Kong power from the opponent.


    Although the scene seemed to be evenly matched, in fact he had already gained the upper hand. What made him most uncomfortable was that the opponent was only at the seventh level of the Warrior Realm, which was even worse than his first realm.


    If this kid is promoted to the Eighth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, wouldn''t he be able to defeat him with every move? !


    Xiao Yixuan couldn''t bear this kind of extremely absurd thing at all, and shouted angrily: "Xia Ping, die to me!" He frantically stimulated the true energy in his body to stimulate his potential, which was going all out.


    The air in the mid-air was distorted, and a vision appeared. An angel appeared faintly on his back, riding a white flying horse with wings, like a god descending.


    The entire ground couldn''t bear such momentum, the ground shook, the ground cracked, and some gravel rose up, and with a slap, it was crushed into fine powder by force.


    "Sword of Seraph!"


    Xiao Yixuan''s eyes were red, his whole body was shaking, the true energy in his right hand condensed and turned into a sharp white sword, extremely sharp, he wanted to slam it towards Xia Ping viciously.


    Once this trick is used, even ordinary fighters at the ninth level will be killed in an instant, and there is no chance of survival.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in a white coat flew out from the depths of the castle. He cut through the sky with a flick of his finger, and struck down in the air with terrifying power.


    With a bang, the entire angelic vision disintegrated immediately, with a crackling sound.


    And the white zhenqi dissipated and returned to Xiao Yixuan''s body again, making him take several steps back again and again, unable to make the move just now again.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he could fully feel the power of this middle-aged man, it was simply unfathomable, like a master of a generation, he broke Xiao Yixuan''s unique skills with every gesture, but he didn''t hurt Xiao Yixuan at all, which is enough to prove this The middle-aged man has mastered the control of zhenqi to the point of perfection.


    "Teacher Tian Hai."


    Seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man in a white coat, Xiao Yixuan couldn''t help restraining his haughty expression, and greeted him respectfully, as if this teacher had a very high status.


    Even Xiao Yixuan, who was born in a king''s family, dared not show the slightest disrespect to this teacher.


    "Hello, Teacher Tian."


    The students around greeted the teacher one by one, with a very respectful attitude, and some even trembled in fear.


    "quiet."


    Tian Hai, a middle-aged man in a white coat, looked around with majesty in his eyes: "Let''s stop here for today. No one can fight privately in the school. This is the rule."


    "Yes, Teacher Tian."


    Xiao Yixuan was very unwilling and clenched his fists tightly, but even the teacher in front of him said such words, he couldn''t resist, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    Others did not dare to show any disobedience.


    "etc."


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped forward.

 Chapter 347

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, all the students present all focused their attention on Xia Ping. At this moment, the culprit wanted to say something.


    "You are Xia Ping, the number one freshman this year. You are indeed very capable and worthy of your name. You can compete with Xiao Yixuan on a par with Xiao Yixuan, and even put him at a disadvantage. You are so talented."


    Tian Hai looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes, as if he wanted to see through Xia Ping''s secrets: "But you suddenly stopped me, what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied with my handling method?"


    "Teacher, I''m not dissatisfied with your handling method, I''m just very dissatisfied with a few watchdogs."


    Xia Ping pointed to the dozen or so old students who fell on the ground, and said: "These old students are domineering, relying on their own power, they bully their classmates, bully the freshmen, and even blatantly kill me."


    "According to the federal law, such an act is like murder. Even if I kill these ignorant veterans on the spot, the law will acquit me, which is justified self-defense."


    "Teacher, tell me, can this matter be settled like this?"


    He directly expressed his dissatisfaction.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, half of the faces of the old students present turned green. They couldn''t tell Xia Ping''s sinister intentions. This bastard not only wanted to beat them up, but also wanted to use the teacher''s hand to kill them. He was very vicious.


    "Then what do you want?" Tian Hai looked at Xia Ping, but did not express his opinion.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I see that everyone is a classmate of Yanhuang University, and at the same time, you are also my seniors. At any rate, you can barely get involved, so you won''t sue the court and let them be shot by the police. gone."


    "However, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped."


    "I want them to apologize to me and pay 10,000 points each to settle this matter."


    He stated his request.


    "fart!"


    Hearing this, an old man''s nose turned out of anger, and he immediately yelled: "If you beat us up to this virtue, you''ll be lucky if we don''t ask you for compensation, but if you want us to give you an apology, you still have to pay for it." Ten thousand points, are you crazy?"


    "That''s right, it''s simply that the villain filed a complaint first, and we were the ones who were beaten."


    "You kid has nothing to do, but we were beaten by you and our legs were broken. You still have the nerve to ask us for compensation. The robber is not as shameless as you."


    "Also make an apology, I''m sorry, how can a victim apologize to the perpetrator, you are out of your mind, I have lived for more than 20 years and have never encountered such a thing."


    "You still want us to compensate 10,000 points. This is clearly a lion''s mouth. Do you know how hard it is to earn points? We have worked hard to perform tasks, kill monsters, and work for several months, but we haven''t saved 10,000 points. You If you say a word casually, you want to rob us of 10,000 points, and you are simply robbing."


    A group of old students cursed loudly, and the other half of their faces turned green. They all glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing they could eat Xia Ping alive. They had never seen such a thick-skinned person in their life.


    The surrounding students were also speechless. It was the first time they had seen the perpetrator being so arrogant, and he was still extorting money in front of the teacher.


    "By the way, Xiao Yixuan also wants to apologize to me."


    Xia Ping ignored those old students, and continued: "He attacked me indiscriminately. He is basically an accomplice of these murderers. He is helping the evildoers. The circumstances of the crime are very serious and heinous."


    "Although it is not a capital crime, if you are caught, you will have to be imprisoned for ten or eight years."


    "If he doesn''t make compensation, this matter is not over."


    He pointed to Xiao Yixuan.


    "I also have to pay?" Xiao Yixuan gritted his teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily. He had never experienced such a thing in his life. It is too audacious for someone to dare to seek compensation from the direct descendants of the king''s family.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t think that you don''t need to pay compensation because you are a royal family."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "If Teacher Tian hadn''t arrived in time, you would have been beaten to death by me. How could you stand here and talk. You should be grateful to me for sparing your life."


    "Bastard! Do you think I will lose to you?!" Xiao Yixuan blushed with anger, clenched his fists, and wished to go up and fight Xia Ping for 300 rounds to prove his true strength.


    But Teacher Tian Hai waved his hand to stop him, and said flatly, "I will pay him."


    "teacher!"


    Xiao Yixuan and the others were all taken aback. Looking at Tian Hai, they thought that Tian Hai had also gone crazy.


    "If you think about it, you don''t have to pay."


    Tian Hai said indifferently: "The Yunwu Mountains are about to open, this is a great opportunity, if you are brought to court by this kid, then you must be entangled in lawsuits, arrested by the police, and your personal freedom will be restricted, and you will definitely miss this opportunity by then. "


    "If you miss this time, it''s almost impossible to have a next time."


    "Especially you old students, if you can''t be promoted to martial arts within a year, then you will graduate and leave school, and you will never have the chance to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    "Even if you win the lawsuit at that time, it will be of no use."


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of old students looked cloudy and uncertain, and they suddenly remembered this matter. They have been in the school for four years, and they have not been promoted to the martial arts level for a long time.


    If an opportunity like this is missed, then there is no more.


    Xiao Yixuan also had a gloomy expression, but his expression was not as firm as before. He also remembered this incident.


    "Cloud and Mist Mountains? What the hell kind of place is this?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "It seems to be a very interesting thing to prevent you from entering the Yunwu Mountains without compensation." He instinctively felt that the Yunwu Mountains are extremely important places, otherwise these old students would not be so embarrassing.


    "Shut up!"


    An old man''s complexion changed drastically: "Xia Ping, don''t go too far, you must know how to behave properly."


    "That''s right, if you say compensation, you can reconcile. You can''t break your promise."


    "If you break your promise, you are a villain."


    "When this incident gets out, no one will be friends with you, and your reputation will be worse than shit."


    "If you dare to do this, I will fight you, even a ghost will not let you go."


    The old students shouted one by one, terrified to the extreme, for fear that Xia Ping would change his mind. If they couldn''t enter the Cloud Sea Mountain Range, it would be worse than losing 10,000 points, almost ruining their own future.


    Xia Ping looked at Mr. Tian Hai who was next to him. The other party seemed to be looking at him with indifferent eyes, as if warning him not to make progress. He made a decision immediately. It is not bad to get so much compensation.


    Moreover, with Mr. Tian Hai in this place, it is estimated that it is impossible for this matter to make a big fuss. He also knows how to measure and will not let others jump over the wall in a hurry.

 Chapter 348

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After the matter was settled peacefully, a group of old students also left. They went to a nearby hospital to treat their injuries. Some other students who were accidentally injured were also sent to the hospital.


    And Xiao Yixuan''s face was gloomy, and he took a deep look at Xia Ping, as if he wanted to remember Xia Ping''s appearance, but he left silently without saying anything.


    "Hey, I got 150,000 points at one time." Xia Ping smiled, feeling relieved, he made the group of old students and Xiao Yixuan compensate, and got more than 100,000 points.


    If you let him go out to experience and kill monsters, he doesn''t know how long it will take to earn so much.


    But such a good thing, probably only once in a while.


    "Okay, this matter has been settled, you go back." Tian Hai waved his hand and sent Xia Ping and others away.


    Xia Ping stepped forward: "Teacher, wait."


    "What else do you need?" Tian Hai stopped and looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping said: "This time I came to the pill department to find a master of alchemy and ask him to help refine pills."


    "What kind of elixir do you want to refine?" Tian Hai raised his eyebrows.


    With a snap, Xia Ping immediately took out a Xuanyin fruit from his body, and said bluntly: "Xuanyin pill."


    "Good guy."


    Tian Hai''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he sighed in admiration: "I didn''t expect you to find this kind of wonder fruit from heaven and earth. Sure enough, the source of blessing is profound. If you want to refine Xuanyin Pill, you can just find me, but you need 40,000 points."


    He said a number.


    "No problem." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    He had already checked on the Internet, and the amount of refining Xuanyin Dan was indeed the same, and now he got 150,000 points all at once, plus the previous 200,000 points, a mere 40,000 points is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will send the refined Xuanyin pill to your villa." Tian Hai said concisely, he took the Xuanyin fruit that Xia Ping handed over, signed a simple alchemy agreement with Xia Ping, and turned around. Then walked into the castle.


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, as long as he refines the Xuanyin Pill, he will be promoted to the eighth level of the Martial Artist Realm, that is a sure thing.


    "Let''s go back."


    There was nothing to do to stay in the medical department, Xia Ping turned around and left. Half an hour later, he took the school bus and returned to his villa.


    With a snap, he turned on the internet and wanted to browse today''s school forum, but found that no one knew about the fight between himself and Xiao Yixuan and others, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is it because the time is too short, and no one has sent it yet?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "Or is it that someone exerted pressure and did not allow anyone to leak this matter?!"


    After all, this matter was very embarrassing to Xiao Yat-hsuan and those old students. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a shame. Naturally, he did not want this matter to be leaked, and it was very likely that it would put pressure on the surrounding audience.


    Over time, this incident will be over, and they will not suffer any loss of reputation.


    "Do you want to hide this matter completely? Where is such a good thing, if no one breaks the news, then let me break the news." Xia Ping touched his chin, and his eyes showed a gleam.


    He felt that this was an excellent opportunity. Leaking this matter would definitely arouse great hatred from Xiao Yixuan and the others. After all, this was simply slapping them in the face and making them lose face.


    You can even take this opportunity to stir up hatred among other students.


    Then he can get a lot of hatred points, and he will not let go of any opportunity to get hatred points.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping acted immediately. No one knew how to hype the topic better than him, so he immediately registered an account and posted on the school forum.


    "Shocked, the descendants of the king are nothing more than that, Xiao Yixuan suffered a disastrous defeat in life!"


    "A group of old students are domineering, but they are beaten up, crying bitterly, and begging for mercy on their knees. What is the truth of the matter?"


    "Reveal the secret, Xiao Yixuan is actually such a person. Men are silent when they see it, and women cry when they see it."


    "This matter is extremely important, but ninety-nine percent of people still don''t know it. If you don''t look at it, you will lose a lot."


    He posted on the school forum one after another, with shocking headlines one after another. At the same time, he also wrote what happened today, describing the conflict with Xiao Yixuan and others.


    He even registered several vests one after another, stirring up topics under the posts.


    "No way, this matter is true or false. Even Xiao Yixuan was defeated and beaten up on the spot. Didn''t he claim to be the number one freshman? If it is true, who did it? ?¡±


    "Thinking carefully, I''m terrified. If Xiao Yixuan is defeated by others, wouldn''t it mean that he is a parallel importer at all. In fact, he doesn''t have much strength at all, and he was blown out by others?!"


    "The king''s family is just a joke, that is, I''m a little bit more powerful, and none of their descendants are very successful. This is the so-called tiger father and dog son."


    "No way, even if you have a good father, it doesn''t mean you will become a great weapon. In history, it is rare for the second generation of the rich, the second generation of power, and the second generation of the king to cheat their fathers. History can be a lesson."


    A few vests expressed their emotions under the post, belittling Xiao Yixuan secretly.


    Immediately, a group of students went into an uproar when they saw these posts, and there was a huge commotion, especially some of Xiao Yixuan''s fans were so angry that they went crazy.


    "Impossible, do you know who Xiao Yixuan is, a descendant of a king, with the blood of Pegasus, a warrior in the eighth level of heaven, and extremely powerful. Even some old students are not his opponents. Only elite students can defeat him , How could he be defeated and beaten up?"


    "False, these contents must be false, Xiao Yixuan has been defeated by others, this is simply a big joke."


    "That''s right, the landlord should not talk nonsense, you must know that defamation is a felony, if you are sued by Xiao Yixuan in court, you will not be able to afford it."


    "It''s just a joke that more than a dozen old students were beaten up. You really think that those old students are all vegetarians, and they can be defeated casually, and they cry bitterly."


    "The landlord is completely crazy and needs medicine to treat it."


    "The landlord has the guts to tell you his address, and I promise not to kill you."


    "Everyone hasten to retweet 500 posts and send the host to jail. Spreading rumors is a felony."


    "He wants to be famous and sensationalize the public, so we will help him."


    A group of students replied with cynicism and sarcasm, they didn''t believe what these posts said at all, thinking that Xiao Yixuan would be defeated by others, this is simply unimaginable, it''s a big joke.


    After all, Xiao Yixuan is the name of a person, the shadow of a tree, his record is achieved, and he has a great reputation in Yanhuang University. I don''t know how many freshmen have been defeated by him.

 Chapter 349

    In just half an hour, these posts were completely heated up, the number of replies reached tens of thousands, and the hit rate exceeded one million. It has become the hottest topic on the school forum.


    However, most of the content is criticizing the poster, saying that this is basically spreading rumors and slander, and some students are diving and watching silently.


    Xia Ping saw that the heat was almost enough, and his popularity was also very high, and he began to release the second blockbuster, which was the photos of Xiao Yixuan and many old students being beaten up by him, all of them looked horrible.


    These photos were taken secretly by Xia Ping using the smart watch, the purpose is to preserve the evidence and occupy a favorable position, but now that they have all been reconciled, they are useless, so it is better to put them on the website.


    "What the landlord said is true. I was there at the time and even took a lot of photos as evidence. If you don''t believe me, you can take a look." Xia Ping immediately registered the second vest and posted a post.


    At the same time, some photos were also uploaded, and these photos were also carefully selected. There were photos of more than a dozen old students being knocked down to the ground, and there were photos of Xiao Yixuan being punched by him, coughing up blood on the spot, and being out of breath.


    Immediately, people in the entire forum were in an uproar. Now that the evidence is convincing, and even the photos are out, no one can deny it.


    "It seems that everything the host said is true. Before, some idiots said that the host was spreading rumors, and wanted to forward 500 posts and send the host to prison. Who the hell is spreading rumors now?!"


    "That''s right, all of them are idiots. Do you think who the landlord is, who is not absolutely sure that he would say such a thing? Now that the evidence is solid, what else do you have to say?"


    "Everyone is bragging here, saying that Xiao Yixuan is a powerful warrior, no one can beat him, and he is still bragging about the blood of a king. Now, are you still bragging? Let me try again."


    "It''s no wonder that some people in the building are so arrogant. They are pure frogs at the bottom of a well. They have never seen anything in the world. They think that they are invincible in the world when they see a master at random. As everyone knows, this world is very big."


    "I don''t even know how I was admitted to Yanhuang University. If my vision is so narrow, I guess I got in through the back door."


    Xia Ping''s vests immediately ridiculed and lashed out at some people in the post, beating the dog in the water.


    Immediately, some students went mad with anger, especially those fans of Xiao Yixuan.


    "Shut up, who is a frog in a well, can you talk, you kind of person."


    "So what if there are photos? In this day and age, is technology fraud still a strange thing? I can assure you that all these photos were forged by the landlord, with the purpose of sensationalizing the public."


    "Indeed, it''s no wonder that I feel that these photos are a bit unnatural. It turned out that they were all forged. They used exquisite photo editing techniques to forge photos that look flawless."


    "Despicable and shameless landlord, do you think you can insult Xiao Yixuan by showing some fake photos? Let me tell you, this is simply wishful thinking."


    "You can do such despicable things, you can imagine the character of the landlord."


    "It''s definitely jealousy. The host is definitely a lost dog who was defeated by Xiao Yixuan. He couldn''t defeat Xiao Yixuan in reality, so he deliberately came to the Internet to spread rumors and slander Xiao Yixuan''s reputation. His intentions were sinister."


    "The human heart is really ugly. It is twisted to such an extent that people can really do anything when they are jealous."


    Xiao Yixuan''s fans tried their best to fight back. Even if there were photos, they would never admit it. They also believed that these photos were faked by using technical means, and even slandered the host as jealousy.


    No matter what, they would never believe such a thing, because it was too ridiculous.


    "No, this incident is indeed true. I was there at the time. The person who defeated Xiao Yixuan was the legendary parallel importer Xia Ping. I was stunned and speechless for a long time."


    The popularity of the forum was very hot, and finally an eyewitness couldn''t help but jumped out and posted a reply.


    "Indeed, I was there at the time. The scene was very shocking. More than a dozen old students teamed up to deal with Xia Ping, but they were all defeated by Xia Ping. They were beaten to the ground like a dead dog. They were so powerful."


    "Later, Xiao Yixuan also appeared. I have to say that Xiao Yixuan is also extremely powerful. He is worthy of the blood of a king, but he is not Xia Ping''s opponent. He was beaten up and coughed up blood on the spot. If the teacher did not arrive in time, Xiao Yixuan would have been sent to the hospital directly. "


    "I have to say that Xia Ping is the veritable No. 1 freshman this time, and no one is his opponent."


    "Originally, we shouldn''t have leaked these words, because people from the Xiao family and the teacher warned us not to speak out casually about this matter, but now that there is such a big commotion, it''s nothing to say about it. "


    "I also recorded a video. If you don''t believe me, I can upload it to you later."


    Witnesses appeared one by one, and they were suffocated. They had secrets and kept secrets. This feeling is very uncomfortable, and now they can''t vomit.


    But now the topic on the forum is very hot. Although I don''t know who leaked it, but since there are some early birds, they won''t be scruples.


    Even if they were looking for trouble, they couldn''t be found, so none of them had any scruples.


    "That''s right, it''s true. I was in the medical department just now, and I saw those dozen or so old students who were beaten up, and now they are receiving treatment." An undercover student in the medical department also replied, saying that he was in the medical department. What the hospital saw and heard.


    "It seems that Xiao Yixuan also appeared in the hospital. Although the injury is not serious, he has also received emergency treatment."


    "There are also some students who seem to have been affected by the unlucky luck and have also been sent to the hospital for treatment."


    One after another, the news came out from the medical department. With the power of the masses, the whole truth was revealed, and nothing could be concealed.


    "Haha, the truth of the matter lies here, what else do you have to say."


    "Blow it, keep blowing it to me, and say that the picture is fake, so now I ask if it''s fake?"


    "I''m still here to die, my mouth is stiff, I have nothing to say now."


    "If you want me to say that this is not a dead bastard, it is clear that he will not cry when he sees the coffin."


    "It was said before that Xiao Yixuan was the number one freshman, but now, he still has the face to say no."


    "Who said that Xia Ping is a parallel importer? Which idiot is it? Even Xiao Yixuan was beaten until he vomited blood, and sent a group of old students to the hospital with every gesture. This kind of strength is not the first, who can be the first."


    Several of Xia Ping''s vests were bragging desperately below.


    "hateful!"


    A group of Hsiao Yat Hsuan''s fans were mad with anger, all of them were mad, but now the evidence was convincing, they couldn''t refute at all, their faces were flushed, as if they had been slapped more than a dozen times, their faces were so slapped that they were a little bit Doubt is alive.

 Chapter 350

    Seeing that the atmosphere on the forum is unprecedentedly hot, I don''t know how many students from Yanhuang University have been attracted, the hit rate has exceeded 10 million, and the number of replies has reached hundreds of thousands.


    Xia Ping immediately knew that the time had finally come.


    So, he used his real account and posted a post according to his original identity: "I am the real Xia Ping, I didn''t know what happened, but a friend asked me to come up, only to find that the whole forum is discussing today''s events .¡±


    "But there''s nothing to say. It''s almost the same as everyone knows. At that time, there were a dozen old students who wanted to attack me like mad dogs, but I easily defeated them. The beating was terrible."


    "Then why Xiao Yixuan was so daring and wanted to stand up for these old students, but everyone saw it. If the teacher didn''t show up in time, he might have been lying in the hospital for a month."


    "It''s only a minor injury now, so it''s really cheap for him. I hope he will learn a lesson next time and don''t be too overconfident."


    He wrote a lot of content eloquently.


    Immediately, the whole forum was startled by this post, because they didn''t expect that the deity would come to the forum, and what could attract other people''s attention more than the person involved.


    "Brother Xia is amazing. I didn''t expect that even Xiao Yixuan and those who have been practicing in Yanhuang University for several years are not your opponents. If you beat him to the ground with one move, isn''t that invincible?"


    "Before, the students here in the Cloud Realm were still bragging that they were invincible, saying that Brother Xia, you are a parallel importer, and you can only get the first place in the freshmen through the back door. Who has the face to say such things now?"


    "How dare you say that? Even Xiao Yixuan, who is recognized as the number one freshman in the Yunxiao Realm, was beaten into a panic by Brother Xia and fled. Only the teacher can save face. The students in the Yunxiao Realm are thick-skinned, but not so shameless."


    "Who is the parallel importer and who is the real one? The result is clear at a glance. Facts speak louder than words."


    Five or six Xia Ping vest accounts went online, bragging shamelessly under the posts, making Xia Ping blush a little, but fortunately no one saw it, so he could still stand it.


    "Be polite, be polite, everyone is flattering you. In fact, it''s not that I''m very good. It''s just that Xiao Yixuan and those people are too good to set me off. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Xia Ping''s own account replied, showing a humble look.


    "Brother Xia is not only strong in martial arts, but also low-key and humble. He is really a role model for my generation. Compared with that Xiao Yixuan, that kid is a few blocks behind. First of all, he is not good at being a man."


    "I think it''s not just Xiao Yixuan who has this kind of virtue, but the entire Yunxiao Realm students have this problem. All of them have their eyes above the top, speak loudly, and have a very powerful mouth. If you let them drink a few bottles of white wine, they will definitely be able to Blow it with you till dawn the next day, blow it until you doubt life."


    "It makes sense. I also deeply feel that they have such a problem. They are not very capable, and they like to brag all day long."


    "I don''t know if you have noticed Brother Xia''s cultivation level. Before entering school, he was at the fifth level of the warrior realm, but now he has been promoted to the seventh level of the warrior realm. The speed of promotion is faster than that of the spaceship."


    "Indeed, I''ve noticed this problem too, but it''s normal. Brother Xia used to stay in Yanhuangxing, a place where resources are poor and birds don''t shit. He didn''t get enough training, so the speed of progress is slower than that of the students from the Cloud Realm. a little.


    But it''s different now. Everyone stands on the same starting line and enjoys the same resources. The gap with the students from the Cloud Realm has been compared. They have caught up with the students from the Cloud Realm in no time, and even started to surpass them. "


    "This is the true potential of students born in Yanhuangxing. As long as there are enough resources, students born in the cloud world are nothing. Guaranteed to practice so fast that they doubt their lives."


    "I even suspect that those students who have the blood of kings are actually some parallel imports. Their cultivation base has been promoted so quickly, all of them are obtained by taking drugs. If they don''t take drugs, they will show their true colors."


    Xia Ping is very insidious. Several of his vest accounts are constantly sowing dissension, stirring up conflicts between Cloud Realm and Yanhuangxing students, which will definitely cause a lot of hatred.


    Sure enough, upon seeing these replies, a group of Cloud Realm students suddenly became furious like cats whose tails had been stepped on, not to mention how angry they were.


    "Humble ass, I didn''t see any punctuation marks of this kid being humble from beginning to end."


    "I have never seen anyone who is more arrogant than Xia Ping. The idiom of being arrogant is clearly created for him."


    "That''s right, the bastard who came out of Yanhuangxing also has this face, isn''t it because he cultivated a little faster, and he dares to brag here."


    "I''m illiterate and I really can''t tell who is blowing it here."


    "It''s ridiculous that a guy who came from a poor country wants to be compared with our elites in the cloud world."


    "Those students who have the blood of the king, which one is not a powerful fighter, the record is real, and some people dare to question that they are parallel imports? If you have the ability, come out and practice."


    "Do you dare to say that our strength is all due to taking drugs? I will give you a face. Do you know how hard we usually practice? Have you ever seen Yanhuang University at four o''clock in the morning?"


    A group of Yunxiaojie students cursed loudly and were very unconvinced.


    Although they occupy a lot of resources, they usually practice very hard. After all, there are too many geniuses in the cloud world, so they will be eliminated if they work hard.


    But now that group of Yanhuang star bastards actually despise them like this, saying that they are all parallel imports, and their cultivation bases are all obtained by taking drugs. Who can bear this kind of thing? !


    "Don''t blame us for attacking you. First of all, Xiao Yixuan was defeated by Brother Xia? It is said that he cried in fright at that time. If the teacher hadn''t come over in time, the kid would have suffered a lot."


    "That''s right. Facts speak louder than words. Brother Xia has only been in Cloud Realm for a while, and he beat the shit out of you Cloud Realm students. This is iron-proof evidence. Do you need any other evidence?"


    "Brother Xia doesn''t even have the blood of a king. He''s just an ordinary human being. This can defeat you with every gesture. It''s completely conceivable about your education level."


    "I never lie. Let me tell you the truth. If you don''t take drugs, you are just serving dishes. The enemy can eat whatever they want, and you don''t need to pick your teeth."


    A group of Yanhuangxing students yelled and beat those Yunxiao Realm students with all their might. After they came to the Cloud Realm, they were all discriminated against, their status was low, and they felt aggrieved.


    It is rare to have an opportunity to step on the students of the cloud world, how can they let go of such an opportunity.


    "Don''t, everyone, don''t be so angry."


    Xia Ping''s deity''s account was launched immediately, and shouted: "Actually, although the qualifications of Yunxiao Realm students are a little low, they usually work hard. Don''t discriminate against them."

 Chapter 351

    Xia Ping didn''t say what he said, but it would add fuel to the fire.


    "Shameless Xia Ping, whose aptitude is low, tell me again if you have the guts."


    "He also said not to discriminate against us, you bastard, why can you bastards in the backcountry discriminate against us, I have never seen any country people discriminate against city people."


    "Xia Ping, get out of here immediately, I promise not to kill you."


    "Do you think that you are invincible after defeating a few old students? Yanhuang University hides dragons and crouching tigers, and there are a lot of people who can defeat you, you know?"


    "The success of a villain, this is clearly the success of a villain."


    "I''ve never seen such a hot person, so shameless."


    All the students in the Cloud Realm were so angry that they could not wait to beat Xia Ping up. They had never been discriminated against like this in their life, and this was the first time.


    But before Xia Ping scolded back, the students from Yanhuangxing immediately helped to scold him back. Now Xia Ping is Yanhuangxing''s hero, and now that he defeated Xiao Yixuan, he won back Yanhuangxing''s face.


    How could they stand being maliciously abused by those Yunxiao students, and they sprayed back one by one.


    In just one hour, there were 89,800 posts on the forum, with a click-through rate of over 100 million. Almost the entire school''s students, including old students, participated.


    The direction of their abuse has begun to deviate from the track. From the eighteen generations of ancestors to the turtle grandson and great-great-grandson, from outer space to the inner uterus, it is simply a war without gunpowder.


    Because the content of the swearing was too intense and violated the rules of the edition, 79,897 accounts were blocked and banned from speaking for a week.


    The administrator deleted the post and deleted it so softly that it almost caused the background system to crash.


    Because some students can''t scold them, they actually resort to technical means, constantly brushing posts and planting Trojan horse viruses.


    Many people got angry and clamored on the spot. If you have the guts, come out and practice now. Don''t beep on the Internet all day long. Once you come out, you must beat your mother so hard that you won''t recognize it.


    The instigator, Xia Ping, left the forum a long time ago, turned off the lights and took a rest, because his goal had already been achieved, and there was no need for him to continue to sow discord.


    Once such emotions are provoked, it is like a wild horse that has run wild and cannot be controlled at all.


    Soon, such news also reached the ears of the dozen or so old students who were beaten, because a group of students were curious whether the things on the forum were true, and they all came to the hospital for sightseeing, looking at the group of students as if they were watching giant pandas. Old students.


    For a while, the outside of the ward was bustling and lively.


    "It''s so miserable, it''s completely unrecognizable, I didn''t expect that everything said on the forum is true."


    "I thought I was joking. I have been studying at Yanhuang University for several years. I have reached the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm. How could I be labeled as such a virtuous person by a freshman who just entered school?"


    "Although Yanhuang University has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, it is not without parallel imports. Occasionally there are some people who pretend to be fake."


    "Xia Ping, who is a dog day, is so lucky. He actually met a few parallel importers and made him famous in one fell swoop. There is no hero in the time, so let Zhu Zi become famous."


    Each and every student gritted their teeth, all unwilling, looking at the group of old students with disdain in their eyes, if it wasn''t for these parallel importers, how could they shame the reputation of their Yunxiaojie students.


    And when those old students heard these words, their faces turned completely green, and they trembled with anger. Whenever they became parallel importers, it would be too bullying.


    "Xia Ping, we are not finished with you!"


    A group of old students looked up to the sky and screamed, their faces were flushed, and they were so aggrieved that they couldn''t even express their anguish.


    Xiao Yixuan also heard about this incident, his face was as gloomy as ink, and he didn''t say anything, but the furniture in the villa where he lived seemed to have been smashed, and the scene was very cruel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the sun shone in from the window and it was very warm.


    Xia Ping stretched his waist and finally got up.


    "Congratulations to the host, I got a lot of hate points last night, and gained public anger." The system''s voice rang.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "System, how much hatred do I have in total now?"


    "At present, the host has a total of 450,000 hatred points." The system replied, "I hope the host will work harder to increase the hatred value. If the hatred value reaches 1 million, there will be a big gift package from the system."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. He clearly remembered that when he got the big gift package for the first time, he got the mysterious technique of Pure Yang Immortality Art. The super skills are still powerful.


    If he can still get a big gift package, then I''m afraid he will give it away.


    "What kind of big gift bag is it?" Xia Ping asked impatiently.


    The system said coldly: "No comment."


    "Forget it." Xia Ping waved his hand. He also knew that the system had no intelligence, it was just a program, and it only acted according to the program. No matter how you asked, it would be fruitless.


    ding dong~~


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang outside the villa, and a young man in blue clothes appeared at the door.


    "Who is it?" Xia Ping immediately turned on the virtual projection through the smart watch, and contacted the people outside.


    The man in Tsing Yi immediately said: "Mr. Xia, the elixir you ordered in the elixir department yesterday has been successfully refined, please come and sign for it." He held a white bottle in his hand.


    "The refining of Xuanyin Pill was successful? The efficiency is too high."


    Xia Ping went out immediately, signed for the package with the man in Tsing Yi, and immediately took the white bottle, and then he entered the quiet room of the villa.


    With a snap, he opened the white bottle, immediately revealing three silver elixirs, which immediately exuded a strong fragrance of elixirs, faintly emitting bursts of silvery white light.


    "It''s so rich and majestic, it''s worthy of the Xuanyin Pill."


    Xia Ping was very happy. He felt that it was the right choice to spend 40,000 points and send the Xuanyin Fruit.


    grunt~~


    Without further ado, Xia Ping immediately took a Xuanyin Pill.


    Immediately this Xuanyin Pill entered his stomach, Xia Ping ran the Pure Yang Immortality Art, his stomach was like a melting pot, completely refining this Xuanyin Pill at once.


    clatter~~


    Soon, the Xuanyin Dan stimulated the infinite medicinal power, transformed into majestic true energy, wandered through Xia Ping''s meridians, and poured into the seventh acupoint on his body.


    His entire body seemed to be bathed in the silvery moonlight, every cell was greedily absorbing this energy similar to the essence of the moon, and his vitality continued to grow.


    "Not enough, not enough at all." Xia Ping swallowed the remaining two Mysterious Yin Pills at once, and immediately more majestic energy surged out, and his true energy surged like a storm.


    Boom~~


    When the zhenqi in Xia Ping''s body was extremely strong, and the zhenqi in the seventh acupoint reached its peak, the gate of the eighth acupoint was finally blasted, which was simply overwhelming.


    At this moment, he pierced through the eighth acupoint and was promoted to the realm of the eighth heaven of warriors.

 Chapter 352

    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping felt that after he penetrated the eight acupoints, the vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body frantically into the eighth acupoint, and quickly transformed into majestic true energy.


    At the same time, every inch of muscle in his body is strengthening, every bone is becoming harder, and even every meridian is expanding, enough to accommodate more majestic zhenqi.


    Just breathing seems to be able to form the sound of wind and thunder, like an ancient beast dormant, Xia Ping felt that his every move was full of terrifying power.


    boom!


    Xia Ping punched out, and the air exploded one after another, as if even the air was pierced through, the fists shot out, and the wall made of titanium alloy in front of the quiet room was immediately blasted with a fist mark, making a crackling sound.


    "What a tyrannical force."


    He couldn''t help but squeezed his fists, feeling that his physical strength had increased by 50% compared to before, and he was a lot more tyrannical.


    Not only the power of true qi has increased greatly, but also the amount of true qi has increased, and even the spiritual power has also been greatly increased. The area with a radius of seven or eight hundred meters is under his spiritual control.


    He can even perceive the gravel, dust and other things in the air, which are extremely clear, and his control over power has become more subtle.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping was shocked. When the mental strength and true qi in his body were extremely strong, the true qi seemed to undergo a completely different change. Under the high concentration, the true qi began to slowly transform into a dark red mist, even Condensed into a liquid.


    He felt that the power contained in this liquid true qi seemed to be more than ten times more destructive than gaseous true qi.


    "No way, is this the power of true essence? Doesn''t it mean that you can only have it after you have been promoted to the martial artist?" Xia Ping felt the change in his body, and he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The most obvious change when one is promoted from Warrior Realm to Martial Master Realm is to liquefy true energy and evolve it into true energy!


    It is because the martial artist realm has the power of true essence, whether it is speed or destructive power, it is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of ordinary martial artist realm nine-layer powerhouses.


    But if you want to have true energy, you must transform the true energy in your body. Only when it becomes extremely rich can you evolve true energy from true energy. This is a change in quality.


    Although the zhenqi in Xia Ping''s body has only liquefied a little bit, it is still in its infancy. If this matter gets out, how many people will be frightened.


    Only the Eighth Heaven of Warrior Realm has the power of true energy, which means that there is no bottleneck for Xia Ping in the Warrior Realm. Once he reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Warrior Realm, he can immediately break through to the Martial Master Realm.


    "Could it be related to the Pure Yang Immortality Art?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He knew that this technique was extremely extraordinary, even if it was a king-level technique, it was completely incomparable.


    After all, this is an energy technique that can devour the sun. Ordinary warriors who dare to absorb the sun''s energy into their bodies will be burned to ashes immediately, so how can they be used for their own use.


    However, he did not expect that just in the Eighth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, he would begin the process of liquefying his true qi, slowly transforming his true qi into true essence.


    If he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm and completely liquefied the true energy in his body, then he would be able to step into the Martial Master Realm naturally without any bottlenecks at all.


    "No way, this power?" Xia Ping subconsciously activated the Pure Yang Immortality Art. Immediately, a tyrannical power of true energy gushed out from his right fist, and immediately a dark red flame appeared, wrapping around his right fist.


    Subconsciously, he punched out, and immediately a terrifying flame erupted, forming a flaming fist, which punched through hundreds of meters away.


    boom!


    The fist smashed hard on the wall, the flames oscillated, and a huge fist mark was blasted out at once, resulting in dents, and even the dark red flames burned wildly, and the surrounding temperature was rising violently.


    Immediately, the titanium alloy metal on the wall was liquefied by the terrifying temperature, burned into a liquid, and dripped on the ground, pits appeared, and white smoke rose.


    "Attribute change, this is the attribute change attached to the true essence, which can control the power of the flame!" Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately, he deeply felt the horror of this punch.


    Not only is the strength increased several times, but more importantly, it is an attack with flames. If ordinary warriors are hit by this punch, they will be burned to death immediately and easily killed.


    Why is the Martial Master Realm so tyrannical? It has been called a master martial artist by the human beings in the world. Even a university teacher is just such a cultivation level, not just because of the power of true essence.


    More importantly, after being promoted to the level of a martial artist, the attribute power of majoring in kung fu began to show. Some warriors can control ice and snow, and with one punch, they can freeze thousands of miles; , can turn an area of ??hundreds of miles into lava; some can control the airflow, and they can fly tens of thousands of miles in a day.


    With the power of these attributes, the warrior realm is ten times stronger than the warrior realm, even dozens of times, hundreds of times more. This is the real master-level powerhouse, who surpasses countless warriors and can be called a general. Command thousands of subordinates.


    Xia Ping also remembered that during the trial on Beast Island, he had seen the teacher Qiu Xue''s attack. With one palm, a group of gangsters were completely frozen and turned into icemen. This is the power to control ice and snow.


    This is at least the power of a martial artist, so powerful that it is outrageous.


    But Qiu Xue can actually control the ice and snow, so that these gangsters are only frozen and not killed. Obviously, the precision of controlling power is extraordinary, and it is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts masters.


    But not every martial artist is so tyrannical. For example, they are also warriors who control flames. Some of them can only have a temperature of hundreds of degrees, some can reach hundreds of degrees, and some can reach thousands or even tens of thousands of degrees.


    This has something to do with the main technique, the more powerful the technique, the stronger the attack power that can be unleashed naturally.


    And Xia Ping is the eighth heaven of the Warrior Realm, who can liquefy true energy and exert a little bit of flame power, enough to melt metal, so he can know the horror of this technique, which is by no means comparable to other ordinary techniques.


    "But the power of true essence is still too little."


    Xia Ping found that just one punch passed, and the power of the true energy in his body was exhausted, that is to say, he could only throw a martial artist-level attack like one punch, and then the true energy was gone. It would take a while to be able to Transformed out.


    But if he is still getting stronger and the power of his true essence is greatly increased, then he can easily control this power.


    "Continue to practice."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping was in high spirits. He had just been promoted to the Eighth Layer of the Martial Artist Realm, and his cultivation had not yet been consolidated. He just needed to stabilize it, and he might be able to liquefy more true energy.


    A whole day of training has passed, and no one in the outside world knows that Xia Ping has been promoted to the eighth level of the warrior realm.


    At night, Xia Ping''s communicator rang.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, exhaled slowly, opened them and looked, it was Feng Hetang calling.

 Chapter 353

    "Brother, something big happened on the school forum, I don''t know if you know it?"


    After answering the phone, Feng Hetang said impatiently.


    "An accident? What happened?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He said that he had retreated for a day and basically didn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "Last night, brother, you provoked a war everywhere, and as a result, many students were dissatisfied. Even some old students had a lot of opinions on you, brother. They thought you were too arrogant and needed a lesson."


    Feng Hetang immediately said: "As a result, Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club, just said that he will personally deal with you, and let you know the rules of Yanhuang University. It is menacing."


    "Even not only the president of the Kendo Club, but also the Martial Arts Club, the Sword Club, the Hidden Weapon Club, the Spear Club, the Stick Club and other martial arts clubs, all openly choked on you, big brother, saying that seeing you outside once Hit you once."


    He said these things in one breath.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew that there are many associations in Yanhuang University. These associations have a long history and are joined by outstanding students of Yanhuang University.


    Even powerful associations can occupy training halls and have huge training resources, which attracts students to join them even more. Among them, the president of the association is the elite among the elites, at least the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Warrior Realm.


    Of course, there are no strong martial arts masters in the association. These people have already become elite students and have entered the elite area, so they will not practice in this place.


    "Brother, no matter what, go to the school forum and see what happened soon." Feng Hetang yelled, "Those guys are extremely hateful, and they seem to want to join forces to deal with you."


    With a snap, Xia Ping hung up the phone. He immediately turned on the Internet, projected it virtually, and immediately went to the school forum. Sure enough, he saw a popular post, which was sent by Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club.


    I saw Mu Haoran immediately put a message on it: "At first I didn''t want to come out. After all, I was just a freshman. It''s normal not to know the heights of the sky and the earth, but he dared to say that there is no one in the cloud world. I can''t tolerate this."


    "Let that Xia Ping come out, I can defeat him with one sword, and kill him with two swords."


    "Don''t think that defeating Xiao Yixuan is a big deal. A young freshman wants to be domineering in Yanhuang University. This kid is not qualified at all."


    His tone is very domineering, pointing out that Xia Ping is not his opponent, if he can''t defeat him with a single sword, he will be regarded as a loser.


    Immediately, many students were in an uproar, causing thousands of waves.


    "I didn''t expect to provoke Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club, this time. It seems that Xia Ping is in danger."


    "I''m not optimistic about that Mu Haoran. Just think about who Xiao Yixuan is. He is an eighth-level martial artist who has the blood of Pegasus. Even ordinary warriors in the ninth level are no match for him. But such a character was defeated by Xia Ping. Then What Mu Haoran wants to deal with Xia Ping, I''m afraid it may not be successful."


    "Indeed, you didn''t see that video. A dozen old students were easily defeated by Xia Ping, and some of them were masters of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm. It''s not that easy to deal with Xia Ping."


    "At that time, if you can''t beat Xia Ping, but you are defeated easily, then it will be a big embarrassment."


    A group of students discussed a lot. Some people felt that Mu Haoran was too confident. He felt that he might not be sure of winning against Xia Ping. No matter what, Xia Ping had a record in hand.


    "I saw that you are freshmen, and you don''t even know how powerful Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo club is." An old student jumped out immediately, "He is a real swordsman, his talent is no less than that of Xiao Yixuan, and he has reached the level of a warrior At the peak of the Ninth Heaven Realm, he can be called an invincible existence in the Warrior Realm, and no one is his opponent, so Xia Ping is a fart."


    "If he''s really that good, why is he now at the ninth level of the Martial Artist Realm? According to his resume, he is already a third-year student, and his progress is too slow." Some people questioned Mu Haoran''s strength.


    Everyone agreed. If it was a real strong man, he would have been promoted to the Martial Artist Realm long ago, and he was definitely not in the Martial Artist Realm in the past three years. This proves that the opponent''s aptitude is not very good.


    The old man said contemptuously: "You know what shit, if Mu Haoran wanted to be promoted, he would have been promoted a long time ago. Three years ago, he was already a master of the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm."


    "The reason why he didn''t make a breakthrough is because he has been suppressing his own cultivation for the purpose of entering the Yunwu Mountains."


    He told some secrets about Mu Haoran.


    "Cloud and Mist Mountains? I have often heard some seniors talk about this before. What is this place?" Many people asked curiously, they did not know this place.


    Xia Ping was also very curious, because when he was in the elixir department, he heard the teacher talk about the Yunwu Mountains, and those old students seemed to value it very much.


    "The Yunwu Mountain Range is a relic of the Cloud Realm."


    The old man said in a deep voice: "You may not know that there were human beings in the sky realm a long time ago. At that time, they competed with the monster race, and there appeared many powerful martial arts, even god-level powerhouses."


    "At that time, it was called the era of mythology, and the strong were like clouds, and I don''t know how many times stronger than it is now."


    "But I don''t know what happened, which led to the extinction of human beings in the cloud world, and even the monster race was severely damaged. The mythical level of powerhouses disappeared and disappeared in the long river of history."


    "However, even so, mysterious relics have been left behind in the Yunxiao Realm, and this Yunwu Mountain is one of the mythical relics, and there are countless treasures inside."


    He narrated the matter.


    "Innumerable treasures?" Xia Ping was extremely curious.


    The other freshmen were also itchy, wanting to know the secret.


    The old student didn''t give a shit, and continued: "The most precious thing in the Yunwu Mountain Range is the water of life. There is a source of life there, and the energy continuously produces the water of life."


    "If you can get a lot of water of life, you can immediately strengthen your body, enhance your aptitude, and increase a lot of life energy. The benefits are endless. It''s no problem to even raise a warrior with ordinary aptitude to the level of a genius."


    "For those who have the blood of the king, the water of life is even more precious. It can also purify the concentration of the blood and produce the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors. Once obtained, it will be able to soar into the sky."


    "And Mu Haoran forcibly suppressed his cultivation for three years in order to obtain the water of life in the Yunwu Mountains. It is conceivable how determined he is."


    "You can also fully imagine how rich Mu Haoran''s savings are now. It is not comparable to the powerhouse of the Ninth Heaven of the Warrior Realm. Even Xiao Yixuan cannot be Mu Haoran''s opponent."

 Chapter 354

    water of life? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and his heart was pounding. If he could get the water of life to strengthen his physique and lay the foundation of martial arts, then his future would definitely have a bright future, and his promotion to the king realm was a sure thing.


    After all, he remembered that on the Giant Company''s homepage, a piece of water of life was worth hundreds of billions of federal currency. It was an extremely precious treasure, and ordinary people could not obtain it at all.


    "But senior, you have said so much, it seems that you haven''t explained why he suppressed his cultivation for three years?" A freshman asked a key question.


    The old man said in a deep voice: "It''s very simple, because the Yunwu Mountain Range is a mythical relic. Even now, human beings have no way to control that place, nor can they understand the mysteries inside."


    "I just know two points. The first point is that the Yunwu Mountains will be opened once every four years. The second point is that those who enter cannot exceed the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Warrior Realm."


    "If you reach the level of a strong martial artist, you will never be able to enter again in this life. If anyone dares to enter by force, they will immediately be crushed to pieces by the mysterious force inside."


    He explained why.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder Senior Mu suppressed his cultivation for three years. It turned out that he wanted to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    "It only opens once every four years. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait another four years. It seems that Senior Mu is bound to win."


    "You are really cruel to yourself. Who can do this and suppress your own cultivation for three years. It is because of this opportunity that ordinary warriors have already been promoted to the martial master level. This progress does not know how many years behind other strong men of the same generation. .¡±


    "Fart, do you know what is thick accumulation? Although it seems that Mu students have lost three years, it doesn''t mean that the faster the cultivation base, the better, but also the deep foundation. If the foundation of martial arts is insufficient, then the promotion to the late stage will improve the cultivation base. It will become slower and slower, and some strong martial masters will not even be able to break through after being trapped in the First Layer for decades."


    "Indeed, if you can lay a solid foundation in martial arts, you will definitely be able to soar into the sky when you are promoted to the level of a martial artist. I don''t know how many times faster you can practice than other martial artist levels."


    "It is said that there was a senior in the last class who suppressed his cultivation for four years just to enter the Cloud and Mist Mountains, but he got a great adventure in it and suddenly broke through to the Martial Master realm.


    In the next ten short years, he was promoted to the Grand Master Realm, far surpassing his peers, but the peers were still struggling in the Martial Master Realm. In this way, who would dare to say that he is wasting time and doing useless work. "


    "Ten-thousand-foot tall buildings rise from the ground. A strong king once said that the foundation determines your future height. I guess Senior Mu also has the same idea."


    Many students talked about it, and they also understood why Mu Haoran did this.


    "Actually, it''s not just Mu Haoran who did this. In Yanhuang University, there are also many monsters who suppressed his cultivation and never broke through to the Martial Master Realm, just to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    The old student continued: "Such strong people are the real elites of Yanhuang University, each one has a strength far surpassing that of Xiao Yixuan, tell me why Xia Ping can become so arrogant."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but agree. A peerless genius who has suppressed his cultivation for three years, who has honed his skills in the Warrior Realm, has already reached the level of perfection, and is almost a warrior. It is not a joke to claim that the warrior realm is invincible.


    It is simply impossible for Xia Ping, who has just entered school, to beat veteran players like Mu Haoran.


    "Look, the president of the Dao of Swords Club has also spoken. He is also a formidable powerhouse no less than the president of the Dao of Swords Club. His sword skills have reached a state of perfection." Someone immediately noticed a second post on the forum.


    And that post was sent by Ju Zijian, the president of Dao Dao Club.


    "A little freshman dares to be so defiant. Come to Dao Dao Club, and I will show you what is called a real sword technique. One knife is enough to chop you into pieces." Ju Zijian shouted to Xia Ping through the air.


    Although there is only one sentence, it shows an unparalleled domineering aura, and exudes an aura of invincibility. Anyone can feel the self-confidence in his heart and think that he is invincible.


    But this was just the beginning. After Ju Zijian posted a post, it seemed to trigger a chain reaction, posting one post after another.


    "Xia Ping, is there no one in the Cloud Realm? Even though you can come to the boxing club to have a look, picking out a master at random in the boxing club is enough to defeat this so-called new student."


    "No, no, let''s come to the Hidden Weapon Club, so that the freshman Xia Ping will truly feel what despair and terror are. The world of martial arts is very big. Now it is called invincible, but it is just a frog in the bottom of the well."


    "What are you hidden weapon clubs? If you have the guts, come to my leg club. If the freshman Xia Ping doesn''t kowtow to admit his mistake after three tricks, my leg club will be closed for a month tomorrow."


    The presidents of the martial arts clubs appeared one after another, posting posts one after another, showing their contempt for Xia Ping, thinking that the so-called No. 1 freshman could be defeated with a single gesture, and there was no need for three tricks.


    Even if Xia Ping has a record and can defeat more than a dozen old students, but for those real monsters, this is nothing at all, they can do it.


    Otherwise, how dare they claim to be invincible in the warrior realm! -


    "Fantastic, too powerful, this Xia Ping has offended the public, sword club, knife club, boxing club, hidden weapon club, kick club, etc., which one is not the famous martial arts club in Yanhuang University."


    A student exclaimed: "These associations have brought together the real elites of Yanhuang University. There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden in them. All the geniuses of the past two or three years are in them."


    "But these monsters are targeting Xia Ping, that kid is dead, and there is no room for him in Yanhuang University."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect so many associations to target Xia Ping together and issue a statement at the same time, pointing out that they would fight Xia Ping and let him know his own capabilities.


    "It''s over, this Xia Ping is completely over."


    "Being directly named like this, it is impossible for him not to fight even if he wants to."


    "Isn''t it? Once that kid backs down here, he will be a cowardly gangster, and his reputation in Yanhuang University will be ruined. Who will look down on him, and even his martial arts mood will be damaged."


    "He has to fight, but compared with those strong men who have suppressed his cultivation, and the president of the club who claims to be invincible in the warrior realm, that kid has no chance of winning at all."


    "Soon this kid won''t be able to play tricks, and he will definitely be taught a painful lesson."


    Many students were talking about it, it was the first time they had seen such a grand occasion, being deliberately targeted by many associations, it is estimated that Xia Ping is also the first person in Yanhuang University.

 Chapter 355

    One by one clubs issued statements, pointing out that they would challenge Xia Ping and teach this arrogant freshman a lesson. This news swept across the entire Yanhuang University and was known by countless students.


    Even some elite students and some teachers have heard about it.


    At this time, in a villa of Yanhuang University, a group of girls gathered in the lobby of the villa, there were many Yingyingyanyans.


    "Sister Su, why are there so many martial arts clubs targeting that shameless hooligan? Could it be that you used your charm to get those presidents to target that hooligan?" A girl with big eyes asked curiously.


    The other girls also looked at Su Ji one after another. So many associations took the initiative to attack Xia Ping and clamored to fight Xia Ping. No matter how I thought about it, I felt that this incident was a bit unusual.


    "I didn''t do such a boring thing." Su Ji said angrily, "It''s purely that Xia Ping likes to die, and he dared to be arrogant in front of so many people last night, saying that there are no students in the Cloud Realm. All of them are parallel importers, he dared to slander even the blood of the king, one can imagine how many people were outraged by such words."


    She was very speechless, she never thought that the hooligan was such a lunatic, he dared to fire a map cannon in front of so many people, he clearly wanted to offend everyone.


    Those geniuses in the cloud world, descendants of royal families, which one is not a proud person? !


    There may be some people who are deep-minded and show no emotions, but most of them are warriors with fresh blood, and they can''t stand such irony at all.


    If they don''t completely defeat that bastard Xia Ping, then what face do they have? Don''t they admit that the students in Yunxiao Realm are parallel importers, and they all rely on drugs to get promoted? !


    "I thought it was Sister Su''s scheme, but I didn''t expect that it was all because of that guy who likes to kill himself."


    "It deserves it. I''ve long seen that this is a shameless scumbag. Relying on his power and power and some money, he ran amok everywhere and spoiled countless girls. Now he has finally received his retribution."


    "It seems that we don''t need to do anything at all. If you want to deal with those shameless hooligans, you can catch a lot of them at Yanhuang University."


    "It''s so boring to have such a useless enemy. Before we could do anything, he committed suicide."


    "After that guy is beaten up, we''ll go and make trouble."


    "Take off his clothes, hang him at the gate of Yanhuang University for one night, and have someone play his dick. Only in this way can the hatred be relieved."


    A group of girls were chattering, all of them were very disdainful of Xia Ping, thinking that this kid had offended the public, and there would be absolutely nothing to end with. Some girls were extremely tough, and directly thought of various ways of revenge.


    Su Ji was also looking forward to it, looking forward to seeing the scene where the bastard was beaten up, this is called retribution.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping was browsing the school forum, looking at the statements of the clubs and the posts of denunciation, it was a bit like a storm was about to come, and there was a turbulent atmosphere. .


    "Brother, things are getting serious now."


    Feng Hetang called immediately: "Sword Club, Sword Club, and even martial arts clubs like boxing clubs and leg clubs are going to settle accounts with you. Now the rumors are very tight, so we should pack up and go to other places quickly Hide away."


    He turned pale with fright, being targeted by so many martial arts clubs, it was like the whole school was his enemy, the pressure was overwhelming.


    Ordinary people are already scared to pee.


    Even if Feng Hetang is not the person involved, he can still feel the terrifying pressure, let alone Xia Ping who is the person involved.


    "Hiding a fart, let them come, I can give them a hand." Xia Ping didn''t care, for the statement of these people, he simply couldn''t wish for it.


    It just so happened that he wanted to fight others and consolidate his martial arts cultivation.


    Because the exercises he practices are different from others, the more he fights, the stronger he will become.


    And he also happens to be able to get a lot of hate points. If he can get one million hate points, he can also get a big gift package from the system. He expressed his expectation.


    "Brother, you are awesome." Feng Hetang held back for a long time, and finally uttered such a sentence. When ordinary people hear this news, they will be terrified, and even those who are a little tougher will have a gloomy face.


    But my elder brother was lucky, not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but was eager to try, he just wished that the other party would really hit him, he was so tough that he was in a mess.


    "I''m not a bullshit. In short, don''t pay attention to those mad dogs barking. Sooner or later, I will clean them up and beat them until their mother won''t recognize them." Xia Ping patted his chest, very confident.


    After being promoted to the eighth level of the Warrior Realm, even part of the true energy in his body is liquefied, and his combat power is extremely powerful. Those old students who claim to be invincible in the Warrior Realm are nothing but bullshit and are not his opponents at all.


    In his eyes, those old students are just the whetstones that make him stronger.


    "Brother, if you need anything, just ask, whether you go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire." Feng Hetang was immediately relieved when he heard Xia Ping''s confidence.


    Soon, he hung up the phone contentedly.


    In addition to Feng Hetang, Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu and Chu Rong also called. They were also very worried about Xia Ping''s situation. They thought the situation was critical and they could go outside to avoid the limelight.


    After this turmoil is over, it is estimated that there will not be so many people targeting it.


    Xia Ping told them that there is no need to worry about such trivial matters, he can handle them completely.


    Even Yanhuangxing''s fellow villagers who are somewhat familiar with Xia Ping, Mu Bancheng, Luo Di, Shi Fei, Liu Qiang and others called to care, saying that they can help if they need anything.


    But Xia Ping refused all of them, saying that this matter is nothing at all, just wait and see.


    Although the people who called and cared were very worried, but since Xia Ping said so, they could only believe it. After all, this was Xia Ping''s decision, and they couldn''t interfere.


    "It''s really tiring."


    Xia Ping exhaled, he felt that dealing with these people was much more difficult than dealing with those enemies.


    "By the way, I still need to ask about the Yunwu Mountain Range." Xia Ping felt that the matter of the Yunwu Mountain Range was much more important than the provocations of those club leaders.


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the forum and sent a private message to the senior student who was familiar with the Yunwu Mountain Range just now, and wanted to ask if the freshmen of the Yunwu Mountain Range could participate.


    "In general, as long as the strong under the Martial Artist Realm can participate."


    The old student replied: "However, in order to prevent some students from overthinking their capabilities and blindly entering the Yunwu Mountains to die, it is stipulated that only those who are strong in the Ninth Layer of the Warrior Realm can enter."


    "If the strong under the Nine Heavens of Warriors want to participate, there is also a way, that is to pay 30,000 school points, and then they can get a place to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    Xia Ping also understands that those who have the ability to obtain 30,000 school points are naturally capable of dealing with ordinary situations, and their strength is not inferior to those of the Ninth Layer of the Martial Artist Realm, and they will not foolishly die.


    "When will the Cloud Mountains open?" Xia Ping continued to ask.


    The old man casually said: "It will be opened in a month."


    a month? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. There is no doubt that he must also participate in the Yunwu Mountain Range this time, otherwise he will have to wait for four years, and he has no patience to wait.

 Chapter 356

    Three days passed quickly.


    However, within the past three days, Xia Ping has been practicing in seclusion without any movement. It seems that he doesn''t know what''s going on in the outside world at all, and he doesn''t have any intention of responding to those club leaders.


    But even though Xia Ping didn''t reply, the incident intensified and was fueled by many caring people, making this incident continue to ferment.


    "Three days, three days have passed, that kid Xia Ping is still here pretending to be deaf and dumb, and there is no response. What does that guy mean?" Someone was puzzled.


    Originally, he still wanted to watch a good show, but he didn''t expect Xia Ping to have no intention of responding at all, and he was still as stable as a mountain.


    "What''s the point? I''m definitely scared. Being targeted by so many martial arts clubs is a personal fear. Now I''m going to be a coward and wait for this matter to subside."


    Someone was sneering, thinking that Xia Ping was afraid.


    Many people also nodded in agreement, no matter how powerful that Xia Ping was, he was just a new student. Facing so many old students, there were also some evildoers from the king''s family, known as the invincible warrior.


    Even if that kid doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, he still knows that he has gotten into big trouble, and now he is so scared that he curls up and acts like a coward, that''s a human thing.


    "Is it that simple to make this matter go away? It was obviously provoked by this kid, and he still wants to pretend that nothing happened. It''s just a joke."


    "At the beginning, that kid was very arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He yelled on the forum that there is no one in the cloud world. Now that someone from us has stood up, that guy has shrunk. He is a gutless gangster at all."


    "So, those Yanhuang people can bully the weak and fear the hard, but they are like reptiles when they really fight. They are extremely weak and have no real skills at all."


    "Beating a few old students with mediocre aptitude is so arrogant. It is really not too much to say that he is a parallel importer. From the analysis of personality, this is not the mentality of a strong man."


    "The pitiful group of people from the Yanhuang Star waved their flags and shouted at him, saying that that kid has no fear of all enemies at all. I didn''t expect that he was just like this in the end. It''s so disappointing."


    "If he stands up and fights against those old students, even if he fails, we can still praise this kid as a man. Although the defeat is glorious, but now he doesn''t even have the courage, and his future achievements must have limits."


    "A warrior without courage, no matter how high his cultivation base is, he is just rubbish."


    "I don''t know how he defeated those old students, maybe it was a sneak attack."


    "Maybe they bought those old students with money, and everyone came to perform such a play."


    Many students were sneering and sarcastic, disdainful of Xia Ping''s attitude of avoiding and not fighting, thinking that this is the behavior of a coward at all, such a person is not worthy of being the first.


    Some people even maliciously speculated that Xia Ping and those old students were acting, but in fact they had no strength at all.


    Some students from Yanhuangxing were very angry when they heard these words. They all thought that Xia Ping would never be timid, but after three days, Xia Ping still did not reply, which made them somewhat guilty. What happened to Xia Ping?


    Regarding this situation, Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club, immediately let go: "It''s fine if you don''t dare to come out to fight. I''m not the kind of narrow-minded person. As a senior, I still have my own heart."


    "As long as he is willing to come to the Kendo Club and kowtow to everyone and admit his mistake, then I will spare him once."


    A group of students were all sneering, they were not letting Xia Ping off, they were clearly humiliating him, if Xia Ping really came to the Kendo Club to kowtow and admit his mistakes, he would probably be the laughing stock of others for the rest of his life.


    Even if the martial arts state of mind is broken, it is almost impossible to advance to a higher level.


    "That''s right, as long as Xia Ping is willing to kowtow to admit his mistakes, say sorry in front of everyone, and even be willing to be a voluntary worker and clean the streets of Yanhuang University for three years, then my Dao of Swords Club can forgive him."


    The president of Dao Dao Society also let go.


    Some students from Yanhuang star were very angry and forced to admit their mistakes face to face. They even worked as sweepers. They were pointed at by countless people and ridiculed every day. This was not forgiving Xia Ping, it was clearly an opportunity to humiliate him.


    Some people were very angry. This group of people only dared to be so arrogant because they had practiced for a few more years. If Xia Ping was asked to practice for a few more years, how could these old students dare to be presumptuous.


    It''s obvious that he is bullying the small with the big, but he still has the nerve to speak with this kind of face.


    "Indeed, it''s fine if you don''t dare to come out, after all, you''re just a freshman."


    "But it''s just because he is a freshman, if he doesn''t educate him now, it will be difficult to teach him when he grows crooked in the future."


    "Indeed, let him learn a lesson now, so that he won''t dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    "It''s also for his own good. Not everyone can get the education of our seniors."


    The presidents of the martial arts clubs stood up to speak out, but the tone of each of them was yin and yang, and they were almost sarcastic and teasing in front of Xia Ping.


    For a while, Xia Ping''s reputation in Yanhuang University fell to the bottom. Most people thought that Xia Ping was afraid, and he didn''t dare to fight at all, and he didn''t have half the strength.


    Even some Yanhuangxing students who supported Xia Ping lacked confidence and dared not speak up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a quiet room in the dormitory of the villa.


    Xia Ping slowly opened his eyes. After three days of training, the true qi in his body increased a little bit, and his strength also became stronger. The foundation of martial arts has been consolidated a lot, and he has gained a lot.


    "Has it been three days? There should be a lot of noise outside." Xia Ping smiled slightly, because this was his scheme, deliberately waiting for three days without responding, making those students think he was timid.


    When the time comes, he will defeat them with the strength of the thunderbolt and pull them down from their lofty position. It is estimated that this encounter will be unforgettable for them.


    And the hatred value will naturally increase greatly.


    "I''ve been waiting for three days. The heat is enough. It''s time to shut up those people." Xia Ping stood up, the clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, exuding a tyrannical aura, and the whole quiet room seemed to be shaking. .


    The first club he had to deal with was the Kendo Club!


    The president of the Kendo club is the most arrogant, the first to stand out, and almost the strongest in strength. The so-called shooting the first bird, and teaching that guy a lesson first, will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    His first shot will be a blockbuster.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping left the villa, took the bus, and soon came to the gate of the Kendo Club. It was a huge training hall with a dojo inside.


    And above the door is a plaque of the Kendo Club, made of wood, slightly yellowed, and it has gone through an unknown number of years. This is the history of the Kendo Club and represents honor.


    "Xia Ping is here!"


    Soon, the members of the Kendo Club who were guarding at the door saw Xia Ping immediately and shouted.

 Chapter 357

    The news of Xia Ping''s arrival shocked the entire Kendo club. They didn''t expect that a person who had avoided fighting for three days would suddenly appear at the gate of the Kendo club.


    And this news not only spread throughout the Kendo Club, but even the entire Yanhuang University students were alarmed. After all, the speed of the Internet''s spread is astonishing, and it can spread throughout the entire university in one fell swoop.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With just a few breaths, tens of hundreds of members of the Kendo Club immediately came out, each with a long sword hanging from their waists, and they appeared in the middle of the doorway, staring at Xia Ping with a murderous look.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xia Ping? It''s been a long time since I last appeared, and now it finally appears."


    "Do you want to come here and kowtow to apologize? You also know what it means to be afraid."


    "But it''s not so easy for you to enter the gate of the Kendo Club. Let''s kowtow three times at this place first."


    When a group of members of the Kendo club saw Xia Ping appearing, they were all contemptuous and mocking. They immediately burst out laughing, their eyes full of teasing, thinking that Xia Ping appeared here to make an apology.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways: "I didn''t come to the Kendo Club to find you guys, where is your president, tell him to get out immediately and die."


    "If I can''t breathe out of three, I will flatten the entire Kendo Club."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a domineering aura, and looked at the group of people in front of him lightly, full of domineering.


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the members of the Kendo Club present were dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard, and thought for a while that they had some kind of hallucination.


    "Just kidding, did I hear something wrong? This kid told the president to get out and die. If he doesn''t come out, he still wants to destroy my Kendo club?!" A student was stunned.


    "I heard you right, that''s what this kid said. It seems that this guy didn''t want to kowtow to apologize, but to come here to find trouble. He really wants to kick the hall."


    An old man''s face darkened instantly, staring at Xia Ping,


    "Kicking the hall? Just because this kid wants to join the kicking hall of my kendo club, is there no one in my kendo club?"


    "Too arrogant, what does he think he is, really thinks he can be invincible in Yanhuang University?"


    "I''ve heard that this new student has no eyesight, and his eyes are higher than the top. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. It''s too exaggerated."


    Many members of the Kendo club were in an uproar, all of them showed angry expressions. The Kendo club has been established for hundreds of years, but they have never met anyone who dared to come up to kick the gym alone. This is the first time in history.


    They feel that their dignity is being contemptuous!


    "Are you deaf in your ears?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and said impatiently: "Tell your president to get out immediately and die. If you are a second late, I will smash your Kendo club. Don''t be shameless, you know?"


    "Send it to your sister!"


    An old student from the ninth level of the warrior realm immediately stood up and stared at Xia Ping fiercely: "Why do you need the president to go out in person, I can take care of you completely by myself."


    With a bang, he shot at once, and the long sword appeared like a silver dragon, and a powerful sword energy flew towards him, extremely fast, with a tricky angle, tearing the air, showing the tyrannical strength of the sword.


    With a sword strike, dense sword qi appeared in the midair, completely covering Xia Ping''s body, forming a huge sword qi net, making Xia Ping nowhere to escape, emitting an incomparably murderous aura.


    "too weak!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he didn''t even look at it. He stepped forward and punched the void.


    Boom!


    Terrifying fist power erupted in an instant, like the birth of an ancient ferocious beast, the mountains shook and the ground shook, and a terrifying gust of wind swept towards the sword energy.


    With a few bangs, the sword energy was immediately shattered by the terrifying fist force, tearing apart inch by inch, and after tens of meters away, the punch hit the old man''s body.


    "ah!"


    The old man let out a scream, and a terrifying power erupted in his body. The long steel sword was immediately blasted into a pair of scrap iron, and he also flew upside down, scraping the ground for hundreds of meters.


    With a puff, he fell to the ground, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and stared fixedly at Xia Ping, but he couldn''t hold on for long, and soon passed out on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    "How is it possible?!" Many members of the Kendo Club were completely dumbfounded. This old student is considered an elite in the Kendo Club, and a strong fighter in the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Artist Realm can pass two moves even against the president.


    But what is going on now, with just one punch, the people around him were seriously injured, he coughed up blood on the spot, their lungs were severely injured, and they were beaten like a dead dog.


    Such a gap was so terrifying that they couldn''t say anything at all, and they collectively lost their voices.


    "I said, tell your president to get out, you are not qualified to fight with me." Xia Ping looked at the members of the Kendo Club calmly, exuding an aura of disdain for the world.


    "You guys don''t have enough strength, don''t you even have IQ? Can''t you understand people''s words?"


    In one sentence, the members of the Kendo Club present were so mad that their heads started to smoke.


    "Little bastard, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "Just because you also want to come to the Kendo Club to play wild, you are beyond your control."


    "There is no need for the president to step in, we can beat you half to death."


    Immediately, a group of members of the Kendo club went crazy, all of them were extremely angry. They just couldn''t stand this kid for a second. How could they bear to be insulted by someone like this for the Kendo club? !


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, three old students immediately appeared, all of whom possessed the strength of the Ninth Heavenly Level of the Martial Artist Realm, holding a three-foot green peak, and their sword aura soared into the sky, condensing into substance.


    They formed a three-talent formation, oppressed them, and wanted to join forces to deal with Xia Ping.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Ping didn''t give them any chance to do anything at all, and he slapped his palm in front of the void, crushing it down in the air, just like the Tathagata Buddha suppressed the Monkey King, with the power to smash Wuzhi Mountain.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The air exploded, and a series of explosions appeared one after another. The three old students couldn''t bear such a terrifying force at all. When they were slapped, their entire bodies were smashed to the ground.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    They couldn''t help screaming, and they were slapped on the ground one by one like tortoises. They knelt down towards Xia Ping with their knees like this. was shot to pieces.


    "No no no!!!"


    The three old students went crazy, their faces were extremely ferocious, they were defeated with just one palm, and even kowtowed in front of Xia Ping in humiliation. They kowtowed to Xia Ping to admit their mistakes.


    But no matter how they struggled, under such a terrifying momentum, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up a step, they could only kneel on the ground, their faces flushed red, and they were bleeding out from biting.

 Chapter 358

    "If you speak rudely, you will be fined to kneel here for half an hour."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently to the old students of the Kendo club in front of him, as if the emperor gave orders to unworthy ministers, which contained an undeniable taste.


    "you!"


    The three old students almost vomited blood in anger. Letting them kneel here for half an hour is no less than being dragged through the streets to show the public. They will lose all face, and they will definitely become the laughing stock of Yanhuang University.


    They were all frantic and tried to stand up, but they couldn''t help it. Xia Ping''s palm just now almost shattered their leg bones, and they couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    "Too much, let them go immediately."


    Seeing this, the other members of the Kendo Club were all very angry. For the three old students to kneel down in front of each other, this was also hitting their Kendo Club in the face and trampling on their dignity.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, five or six old students rushed over, trying to rescue the three of them.


    boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped Dang Kong with his palm, and like a strong wind, it ruthlessly bombarded the six people, and the power like a flood poured over them, no one could stop them.


    Immediately, they let out a shrill scream, and the whole people were blown away, hitting the wall one by one, crackling, rubble splashing everywhere, forcibly smashing out a deep pit in the shape of a person.


    With a puff, they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and they lost the strength to fight.


    "Who else wants to stand up for them? Go ahead, if you can''t kill you with one punch, I will lose."


    Xia Ping''s eyes swept around, looking at these members of the Kendo Club, looking at the world with disdain, a terrifying aura permeated the surroundings, oppressing their hearts like a mountain, almost breathless.


    "This this!"


    The members of the Kendo club present were all gnashing their teeth, but after seeing Xia Ping''s tyrannical strength, they also stopped one by one. Five or six old students went up together, and they were all slapped away with a palm, like garbage.


    Even if they go together, there may not be much chance of winning.


    But they are not reconciled, their Kendo club is a well-known martial arts club in Yanhuang University, and now a person personally came to the door to block the door and blocked the door, but they had no choice but to watch the other party run amok and bully people everywhere , They couldn''t bear this tone at all!


    "enough!"


    A loud shout suddenly sounded, and immediately a dozen people walked out from the entrance of the Sword Dao Club, and the one in the lead exuded an extremely powerful aura, like a sword soaring to the sky, exuding an unparalleled sword aura.


    The people around felt their skin tingling, as if being cut by the sword energy, and they would suffer great damage if they got close.


    "President Mu!" Immediately, a group of Kendo club members couldn''t help but exclaimed, because the person who suddenly appeared was Mu Haoran, the president of their Kendo club.


    Mu Haoran ignored the other club members, and walked straight to Xia Ping alone, with a long sword pinned to his waist, and stared at Xia Ping condescendingly: "How dare you come to our Kendo club to commit murder, you are so unscrupulous! Have you figured out how to die?"


    His tone contained endless anger.


    Since the Kendo Club was founded hundreds of years ago, no guy has ever been so courageous, daring to go up alone, block the entrance of the Kendo Club, and even make three Kendo Club disciples kneel down in front of him.


    This is no longer as simple as a slap in the face, he clearly wants to form a death feud with their Kendo Club!


    "You misunderstood, I am not here to commit murder, but to learn from each other."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Mu Haoran and others, and said calmly: "But I didn''t expect that the members of the Kendo Club are so weak that they can''t even catch a single move from me. This is far beyond my expectation."


    "After all, your kendo club called me to challenge by name, and your words were quite arrogant. In the end, I came, but I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable. I was thinking in my heart, you are ashamed to have such a face to say such a thing ah."


    "It is estimated that these seniors are also ashamed of themselves and sincerely convinced, so they knelt on the ground and apologized to me."


    He said such words eloquently.


    "Shut up!"


    However, Mu Haoran''s face was half black when he heard it, and he couldn''t listen at all. Obviously, this kid used violence to force the members of the Kendo Club to kneel on the ground. This is coercion and coercion.


    When it came to this bastard''s mouth, he said that those old students were willing and willing to bow down, it was like a dog''s mouth could not spit out ivory.


    "Since you want to come to experience the strength of my swordsmanship club, then I will show you what it means to be a real master of swordsmanship." Mu Haoran shouted angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, he struck out in an instant, and pulled out the long sword at his waist, slashing out in an instant, like thunder, so fast that no one could see it.


    Xia Ping has long been prepared. His mental power perceives the surroundings. Even if there is any disturbance, he can''t hide it from his perception. He punched it in the air, like a giant bear descending, exuding unparalleled strength.


    boom!


    The two forces collided together, and there was an earth-shattering explosion immediately, and the vigor vibrated, and even a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, the wind swept across the surrounding area, and the yellow sand rolled.


    "It''s true that I have some skills, but it''s not enough to play wild in front of me, Mu Haoran." Mu Haoran''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he didn''t want to stop at all, and he slashed out with his sword.


    Immediately, dense sword qi appeared in the midair, and each sword qi was like thunder, containing incomparable destructive power, intertwined with each other, forming a terrifying grid, covering Xia Ping.


    "This is Senior Mu''s thunder-shocking swordsmanship. With a single strike, it is like a thunderbolt. Any monsters and ghosts will be smashed to pieces with one strike. This is a king-level swordsmanship."


    "That kid is doomed. It is impossible to resist. Senior Mu has not only learned king-level sword skills, but also has the blood of the Thunder Cat himself, and the power of thunder in his body. With a sword, it is as fast as lightning. Who can do it?" withstand?!"


    "Indeed, once you reach the level of a martial artist, you will be able to master the power of thunder, and the killing power is unmatched. Even if you are only a warrior at the ninth level, it is enough to kill all enemies."


    "If you don''t have this level of strength, how can you call it invincible in the warrior realm?!"


    "Small freshmen dare to challenge Senior Mu, it''s simply too long."


    The students around sneered again and again, thinking that Xia Ping would never win, no matter whether it was his true energy, blood power, or even combat experience, he was at a disadvantage.


    This Xia Ping still wants to win? It''s a joke!


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping also shot in vain, his body turned into a white crane, and there was an earth-shattering sword intent in his body, like a generation of sword masters, pointing to the past.


    The eighth form of Wanshouquan - Flying Crane Slash!

 Chapter 359

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a tyrannical sword energy erupted from Xia Ping''s body, cutting out like a storm, each strike was extremely fierce, as if splitting the sky in half.


    Even this sword energy was infused with spiritual power, almost condensing into substance.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The collision of sword qi and sword qi caused intense sparks to erupt in the midair. There was a bang, the air oscillated, and streams of true qi were knocked into the air, falling down like meteors, creating deep pits one after another.


    "What?!"


    Mu Haoran couldn''t believe it, he used the thunder swordsmanship, it was as fast as a thunderbolt, and its power was so powerful that ordinary warriors at the ninth level of heaven couldn''t catch it.


    But this kid defeated his thunder swordsmanship with just a few gestures, showing terrifying fighting power, that kind of power is almost no less than his own.


    But at this moment, he felt his hairs stand on end.


    I saw Xia Ping standing on the ground with one foot, and a ghost of a white crane faintly appeared behind him. He slammed out with one finger, like a sword from a peerless sword sect, and the ground trembled.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sword qi blasted out, almost ten times stronger than other sword qi, and arrived at Mu Haoran''s side in the blink of an eye. The sword qi along the way was easily defeated, and hit his body in an instant.


    He almost instinctively operated the body protection skills in his body, but it was useless at all. The tyrannical sword energy almost penetrated his body protection skills and invaded his internal organs all at once.


    His whole body was blown away by the huge force. His feet rubbed against the ground for dozens of meters before he finally stopped. There were also several deep cracks on the ground, and gravel rolled down.


    "Pfft!" Mu Haoran backed up again and again, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, after being hit by this move, he was already slightly injured by the tyrannical sword energy that invaded his lungs.


    "Eighth Heaven of Warrior Realm, when did you get promoted to Eighth Heaven of Warrior Realm?!" Mu Haoran''s eyes widened, and he felt Xia Ping''s power almost in disbelief.


    This is not the power that the seventh heaven of warriors can display, at least it has penetrated through eight acupoints, reaching the realm of the eighth heaven of warriors. But the problem is that not long ago, this kid was in the seventh heaven of warriors. How could he penetrate a single acupoint in just a few days? The speed of progress is too scary.


    "Warrior''s Eighth Heaven Realm? Just kidding."


    "When this kid fought with Xiao Yixuan, he was clearly in the Seventh Heaven Realm. After three days, he was promoted?"


    "Monster, this guy is definitely a peerless monster, penetrating the acupoints is as easy as drinking water?!"


    "Could it be said that he has stayed behind closed doors for the past three days, not because of fear, but because he has reached a critical moment in his cultivation and is about to be promoted to the eighth heaven of warriors, so he kept quiet?!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and everyone was shocked. They were completely overwhelmed by Xia Ping''s current cultivation base. After all, it didn''t take a lot of time for them to penetrate the acupoints, and they needed a lot of resources to assist.


    But this kid is good, as if there is no bottleneck at all, he stepped into a higher realm with ease.


    "Are you scared?"


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "That''s why I said that all of you students from the Cloud Realm are parallel imports. It''s nothing more than taking advantage of superior cultivation resources to make rapid progress."


    "Now I''m on the same level as you, and I have the same cultivation resources. It''s just commonplace for me to surpass you."


    "But you are not convinced, and you are still cursing and mocking on the forum. It doesn''t matter, I have seen people like you a lot. If you are not convinced, I will beat you until you are convinced."


    He squeezed his fist.


    "fart!"


    Hearing these words, Mu Haoran became mad with anger, and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "You said I was afraid? Who am I, Mu Haoran? I am a descendant of a dignified royal family. I have practiced in Yanhuang University for three full years. You can break through to the Martial Master Realm at any time, and you actually say that I''m afraid of you?! It''s just a joke."


    "Since you want to court death, then I will fulfill you."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, an aura that was several times stronger than before erupted from his body. The air seemed to be distorted, creating an illusion. It seemed that a purple thunder cat appeared behind him, and his skin was densely covered with purple thunder patterns.


    In the middle of the sky, crackling thunder and lightning appeared faintly. It seemed that a group of dark clouds floated over from above, and this force almost affected the sky.


    "Senior Mu is really angry, and actually inspired the blood of the king in his body?!"


    A student exclaimed and trembled. He felt the terrifying coercion coming from Mu Haoran, as if he was facing a king, and he didn''t have the courage to fight against him at all.


    "No way, isn''t this the power of true essence, can it control the power of attributes? Now that senior Mu is only a martial artist, can he master this power?"


    "This is the truly frightening thing about the king''s bloodline. After reaching the Nine Heavens Realm, the power of the bloodline in the body will slowly awaken, and after reaching the Martial Master realm, it will fully stimulate its potential."


    "Even though Senior Mu has not reached the Martial Master Realm, he has stayed in the Martial Artist Realm Nine Heavens for three full years. He has long understood the mysteries of true essence and has mastered some of its power."


    "And Mu Haoran''s bloodline seems to be called Thunder Cat, which is a terrifying monster that controls thunder. It is estimated that he also inherited the power of this bloodline, which makes his fighting power beyond ordinary people."


    "Xia Ping is completely finished. Once the king''s blood is activated, his strength and speed will be greatly increased, and he can even display a trace of thunder power. How can he fight?!"


    Everyone was discussing, but couldn''t help but backed up one after another, for fear of being hurt by Mu Haoran''s power, which would affect Yuchi.


    boom!


    At this moment, Mu Haoran trampled on the ground with one foot, and immediately stepped on a terrifying pothole, his body produced a terrifying propulsion force, and the surface of his body was entwined with lightning, making crackling noises.


    His whole body rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed, tearing apart the air, and because of the high speed, he even scorched the air, producing a trace of sparks.


    "Go to hell!"


    Mu Haoran yelled angrily, slashed down with his sword, and descended from the sky, like a god of thunder, erupting with terrifying power.


    "sharp!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he also felt the terror of the opponent''s sword. It was not comparable to Xiao Yixuan''s strength before. This was already beyond the strength of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm, and it could be called a half-step Martial Master Realm.


    Obviously it hadn''t struck yet, but the thunder was vibrating all around, and it landed on the surface of his body, crackling and crackling, and the electricity made him numb all over.


    If an ordinary martial artist were exposed to this move, he would be paralyzed by electricity, unable to move his body, and then he would be killed by a sword.


    "Beiming body protection skill."


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, and immediately operated the exercises in his body, his hands turned into circles, like Tai Chi, and a tyrannical true energy instantly resisted in front of his body.

 Chapter 360

    ang bang bang! ! !


    Mu Haoran slashed at Xia Ping with a sword. Immediately, the power of thunder and lightning exploded, crackling, as if countless thunder snakes were biting.


    As for Xia Ping''s true qi protective layer, countless ripples were immediately hit, and the terrifying force shook, but this force was still unable to break through his protection.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping, however, felt refreshed all over his body. These forces bombarded his body, constantly tempering his body, stimulating those unrefined Xuanyin pills, and even the medicinal power of Jiuzhuan Peiyuan pill was completely stimulated. .


    Hulala~~~


    The zhenqi in his body increased rapidly, crazily filling the zhenqi of the eighth acupoint, growing little by little, if he was practicing in seclusion, he would not be able to achieve success in a few months.


    But with the help of the enemy''s tempering, it allowed him to make rapid progress in a short period of time.


    In fact, Xia Ping came to challenge the major martial arts associations not only with the idea of ??attracting hatred, but also to use the strength of many martial arts experts to help him practice.


    Obviously, this purpose has also been achieved.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t he break through his defense?"


    Mu Haoran was stunned, he had used all his strength with this sword, it stimulated the king''s blood in his body, and unleashed the power of thunder, which is invincible in the warrior realm.


    But he couldn''t even break through the body protection skills of the kid in front of him, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, his hairs stood on end, and he felt a strong threat coming.


    I saw that after Xia Ping resisted the opponent''s thunderous sword, he immediately counterattacked and punched in vain.


    The ninth form of Wanshouquan - Dragon and Tiger Seal!


    This is a move that far surpasses the White Crane Slash. It almost concentrates the power of the previous eight moves. It can be called the strongest move in the warrior realm, and its power has been increased by more than several times.


    The dragon is the strongest creature in the sky, with a single roar, it can shatter mountains.


    The tiger is the strongest beast on the earth, with a single step on it, the land will sink.


    In ancient times, these two races dominated the wilderness and were invincible, representing the pinnacle of power. The Master Wanshou created this move after watching the two races. This is the pinnacle of power.


    Once it erupts, combined with the power of dragon and tiger, it has the power to kill everything.


    His left hand turned into a tiger, and his right hand turned into a tyrannosaurus. He spun like a Tai Chi. The power of the dragon and the tiger surged out of his body, and his muscles tensed up, almost tearing his clothes.


    The zhenqi of the eight acupoints rotated wildly, and the zhenqi seemed to form the shape of a dragon and tiger, forming a dragon-tiger seal inside his dantian, the pattern of a real dragon appeared on his back, and the shape of a tiger appeared on his chest.


    The aura of the whole body rose, the ground shook, and two huge deep pits appeared on the ground where the feet stood, and the gravel on the ground with a radius of one kilometer was shaking.


    The students around were terrified to the extreme, thinking that an earthquake of magnitude 4 or 5 had occurred.


    The moment this power reached its peak, Xia Ping punched out, and there was a dragon and tiger roaring in the faint void, and there was a terrifying sound wave shock, which was deafening.


    Boom!


    A solid punch hit Mu Haoran''s body, the body protection technique on his body was blown away with one punch, and his whole body was thrown flying like garbage.


    With a sound of "Puff!", Mu Haoran couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, with more than a dozen ribs broken, and flew hundreds of meters in an instant, smashing through stone walls of the Kendo club one after another.


    Finally, he smashed through five or six walls before finally stopping. His whole body was firmly embedded in the stone wall, and the rubble rolled down, making him unable to move.


    "Senior Mu!"


    Seeing that Mu Haoran was blown away by a punch and smashed hard against the wall, a group of students suddenly exclaimed and rushed over to rescue Mu Haoran.


    But now Mu Haoran has long been in a coma, no matter what others call him, he can''t respond.


    "Oh my god, even Mu Haoran lost?!" A group of people were stunned.


    Some people yelled, unable to accept this reality at all: "Impossible, what kind of character is Mu Haoran, who comes from the king''s family, is a senior student who has studied in Yanhuang University for three years, has the blood of Thunder Cat, and stays in the martial artist realm Nine Heavens Three forcibly... In a few years, a martial skill has already reached the pinnacle, and this kind of character is invincible warrior, and now he loses?"


    He was hit hard.


    "Didn''t you see it? This kid punched out a fist, which contained the strength of a dragon and a tiger, and the air exploded. This kind of punching technique is extremely terrifying. He already has the power of a martial artist, and he can kill a strong enemy from a distance of one kilometer."


    "Monster, is this Xia Ping really from Yanhuang Star? Is he really a commoner? Why is his power so terrifying that even people from the king''s family are no match for him?"


    The students around were all shocked, they couldn''t believe that Mu Haoran was defeated so badly. If even a strong man like Mu Haoran failed, how many ordinary students in Yanhuang University were his opponents? !


    "The victory and defeat have been decided."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the members of the Kendo Club indifferently, and said: "If you dare to provoke me, this is the end. As a punishment, I will accept the plaque of the Kendo Club as a trophy."


    After speaking, he wanted to take away the plaque at the door.


    "stop!"


    "This is the plaque of my Kendo club, representing the facade of the Kendo club, how can it be taken away by you?"


    "The Kendo Club has been established for hundreds of years and has been passed down from generation to generation. It has a long history. If you take away this plaque, you are slapping the faces of the leaders of my Kendo Club. Are you planning to be an eternal enemy of my Kendo Club?"


    "It''s fine if you beat the president, but you still want to take away our plaque. Don''t go too far, don''t be too rampant. You must know what is enough."


    A group of members of the Kendo Club shouted angrily and stared at Xia Ping, as if they wanted to eat Xia Ping alive.


    For the Kendo club, the plaque is honor, something more important than life, if it is taken away by Xia Ping, what face do they have, can their Kendo club still hang out in Yanhuang University?


    All members rushed forward, trying to stop Xia Ping''s actions.


    "Since you all asked, I''ll say it directly."


    Xia Ping squinted, and said: "Even if I forcibly take away the plaque of your Kendo club, even if I hit your Kendo club in the face in front of so many people, what can you do to me?!"


    Madness!


    How arrogant!


    Hearing this sentence, like a kitten whose tail has been stepped on, all the members of the Kendo club went mad. They have never seen such an arrogant person in their life.


    Although their strength is not as strong as Mu Haoran, but there are many people, at least all of them are warriors above the seventh level of the warrior realm, and even the ninth level of warriors can be found everywhere. One person can drown the strong warrior realm with one spit.


    Even Mu Haoran didn''t dare to face so many people clamoring.


    But this kid is lucky, he is so arrogant that he thinks they can''t do anything to him, even if he is arrogant, he has to give me a limit.

 Chapter 361

    "Still angry? Very unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, unmoved, and didn''t pay attention to this group of people at all: "But it''s useless at all, if a group of ants get angry again, humans can slap them to death, and there will be no residue left. "


    "Even Mu Haoran was crippled by me, what can you people do?"


    "Don''t say that I bully you, I bully the small with the big, I just stand here and let you fight, if you break my defense and make me take half a step back, I will lose."


    He spoke in an exasperating tone.


    "Ahhh, this kid is so mean, I can''t stand this bastard even for a second."


    "How dare you stand here and let us fight, there is a limit to looking down on people."


    "Scared, this kid wants to die, then we will fulfill him."


    "Let''s do it together, beat this bastard until he is paralyzed."


    The members of the Kendo Club were completely enraged. Being provoked like this, even clay figurines would be irritated. If so, if they don''t respond, they are real shrinking turtles.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In just a split second, dozens of Kendo Club masters jumped out, took out their long swords, and slashed towards Xia Ping''s body, trying to slash Xia Ping half to death.


    But the result can be imagined, Xia Ping runs the Beiming body protection skill, these sword qi are resisted all of a sudden, making a bang bang sound, but there is no attack that can break through his defense.


    clatter~~~


    After receiving these attacks, Xia Ping''s body immediately gushed out a stream of warmth, as if the strength of countless masters slapped on his body, helping him temper his body and enlightening him.


    "Too weak, too weak, not even good enough to tickle me."


    Xia Ping yelled.


    "Damn it, let me die."


    "Tickling is not enough, let''s see how this trick works."


    "The vital point, attack this bastard''s vital point, kick his balls, I don''t believe that he is really so awesome, and he has no dead ends."


    Members of the Kendo Club shouted one after another, resorting to various tricks, trying to attack Xia Ping''s vital points, find out his flaws, and give him a fatal blow.


    But it''s all useless, the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu is an all-round kung fu, which tightly envelops the whole body, no matter which part these people attack.


    Unless the attack power far exceeds the defense''s power, Xia Ping can''t be hurt by half.


    It is conceivable that these members of the Kendo club used all their strength to eat milk, circulated the true energy in their bodies, and bombarded Xia Ping frantically, but it was of no use.


    Instead, they all collapsed on the ground exhausted, the zhenqi in their bodies was quickly exhausted, and their faces were pale. They all seemed to have been raped by a woman who weighed more than 300 catties for three days and three nights, not to mention how miserable it was.


    "What''s the matter? After only a short period of time, you lost your strength. Don''t you guys from the Kendo Club have eaten? Or is it like this in your usual practice, spending three days drying nets and two days fishing?"


    Xia Ping felt that the effect of tempering his body had decreased a lot, and he yelled dissatisfiedly: "It''s no wonder that after staying in Yanhuang University for several years, I couldn''t break through to the level of a martial artist, and was promoted to an elite student. , you have lost the face of Yanhuang University students, your parents are blushing for you, you know that?"


    "you!"


    "Damn Xia Ping, I''m going to kill you."


    "It''s none of your grandma''s business if you get promoted or not."


    "You blushing, uncle, you know what a fart, do you know how hard I usually practice?"


    Hearing these words, all the members of the Kendo Club gritted their teeth, and their heads were smoking with anger. There is no doubt that after several years of cultivation, they could not break through to the level of martial arts masters and become an elite academy. pain.


    Usually no one would dare to expose this scar, but now Xia Ping blatantly said it out. It is conceivable how aggrieved they are, even wanting to kill Xia Ping.


    bang bang bang! !


    A group of members of the Kendo Club exhausted their last strength and desperately attacked Xia Ping, with the spirit of a Langya Mountain warrior planning to die. However, the gap in strength was too great, and their attacks had no effect.


    Half an hour later, all the members of the Kendo Club fell to the ground, like pugs, gasping for breath, sweating profusely, and had no strength to get up.


    Their hearts were extremely aggrieved, this guy is simply a monster, they kept attacking Xia Ping, but they were still unable to defeat each other, instead they were exhausted one by one.


    "It seems that this is what you are capable of. In this case, I will take this plaque away."


    Xia Ping felt refreshed all over, as if he had been in a sauna and had been massaged. His muscles and bones felt extremely comfortable. He also knew that the members of the Kendo club had no strength left, and it was useless to continue stimulating them.


    With a whoosh, he jumped lightly and immediately took down the plaque of the Kendo Club.


    "No, no, stop it, stop it immediately."


    "If you dare to take away the plaque of the Kendo Club, you will be an enemy of the Kendo Club. All seniors from the Kendo Club will not let you go. You will become the target of public criticism. Do you know that you are the target of public criticism?"


    The members of the Kendo Club screamed desperately, their eyes splitting open. They could fully imagine how terrifying it would be if the plaque of their Kendo Club was taken away by someone. It is estimated that the predecessors of the Kendo Club in all generations would be furious, and they would also be severely punished. Severely scold, punish.


    What''s more, they will become the laughing stock of many martial arts clubs in Yanhuang University.


    But now they don''t even have the strength to stand up and stop Xia Ping, they can only watch Xia Ping take away the plaque of the Kendo Club, which makes them even more unwilling.


    "It''s none of my business, there''s a way to tell them to bite me." Xia Ping looked at the wailing of the group of bereaved dogs with disdain. He picked up the plaque of the Kendo Club, patted his buttocks, and walked away swaggeringly.


    He didn''t care about the so-called threats from these people at all.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping, our Kendo club and you are at odds."


    "Wuuu, seniors of the Kendo Club, we are sorry for you, we have dishonored your reputation."


    "Shame, this is a great shame. The plaques were taken away abruptly. What kind of face do we have to face the many seniors of the Kendo Club, and how dare we face their questioning."


    "The reputation of the Kendo Club for hundreds of years has been completely destroyed in our hands."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, wait for me, sooner or later you will be unlucky."


    "You won''t be proud for the rest of your life, just wait and see."


    "God, chop him to death, let down a thunderbolt, chop him to death, such a person is shameless."


    All the members of the Kendo Club were mad, their heads were smoking with anger, and some even fainted on the ground. Others wanted to struggle to catch up, but they fell down after standing up for a few steps.


    All of them were dumbstruck, watching Xia Ping leave leisurely, Nuo Da a swordsmanship club, unexpectedly made this bastard feel like no one was in the land.


    There is no one in the Kendo Club!

 Chapter 362

    At this time, there was a golden plaque above the entrance of a certain martial arts school in Yanhuang University, with three large characters written on it: Dao Dao Society, written in a dragon-like manner, exuding a domineering aura.


    At this time, inside the door, a group of members of Dao Dao Club gathered together.


    "Have you received the news? Xia Ping, who was a turtle before, suddenly appeared."


    "I''ve heard it a long time ago. How can I not hear this news? Basically, the entire Yanhuang University knows about it. That kid is really brave. He swept the entire Kendo Club by himself, even the Kendo Club Changdu was sent to the hospital by this kid, and I don''t know if he is still cured."


    "Then Xia Ping is so domineering, how dare he go to the Kendo club alone? Those members of the Kendo club are also idiots. That kid has come to the door to screw him up, and he is fighting alone. Find someone to pile him up to death."


    "It''s been piled up a long time ago, it''s useless, and even he is still standing there, letting you beat him, but he is exhausted. As a result, Xia Ping is still fierce and fierce, and he fights back. As a result, the group of members of the Kendo Club They were beaten and screamed, and it is said that their screams could be heard three kilometers away."


    "Isn''t it? The worst thing is that even the plaque of the Kendo Club was taken away, and the face was lost. That kid didn''t give the Kendo Club any face at all. Slapping the face is a slap in the face. It hurts me to hear it .¡±


    "The dignified Kendo club was swept away by a freshman, even the president was beaten and sent to the hospital. The reputation of the Kendo club for hundreds of years was ruined. I don''t know how Mu Haoran is feeling now. I guess he even killed him. That kid has his heart."


    "I didn''t expect that kid to be so tyrannical that he could sweep the Kendo Club. It''s extremely scary."


    "It is said that during those three days, he was not avoiding the battle, but was just at the juncture of his cultivation. His purpose was to break through to the eighth heaven of warriors. In the end, he succeeded. So he immediately picked the swordsmanship club and beat them to the bone Mom doesn''t even recognize it."


    "What a terrifying freshman. He has just entered Yanhuang University. It is said that he was only in the fifth level of martial artist before entering the school. He has been promoted to the third level in such a short period of time?!"


    "How else can you say he is a monster? The speed of progress is like flying a spaceship."


    The members of Dao of Swords Club talked a lot, and everyone was shocked by the news that Dao of Swords Club was picked by Xia Ping alone. They didn''t expect that the freshman who was underestimated by people like himself would be so vigorous after beating them to death.


    Nuo Dao, the Kendo Club, couldn''t find anyone to deal with him. Instead, a group of Kendo Club members were beaten to pieces, and even the plaques were taken away.


    "You said, that kid chose the Dao of Swords club, will he come to our Dao of Swords club next time?" A member of the Dao of Swords club suddenly said. The ferocity is no less than that of the Kendo Club.


    Especially their president Ju Zijian scolded so hard, as if he had some grudge against Xia Ping.


    Hearing this, Ju Zijian''s face turned green, and he also thought of this. Since Xia Ping is so cruel, he probably won''t be satisfied with just dealing with the Dao of Swords Club, maybe he will also deal with Dao of Swords Club .


    To be honest, although he is also very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think he can defeat Mu Haoran, and the strength of each other should be between equals.


    Since Xia Ping can easily defeat Mu Haoran, it is probably not difficult to defeat himself.


    "Fuck him to death if you come here, I''m afraid of an ass, you think our Dao of Swords Club is a soft persimmon, he Xia Ping can pinch it whenever he wants, what are you kidding." A member of Dao of Dao Club saw his president''s face was a little pissed He immediately jumped out of Lu''s sign, yelling, saying that his Dao of Swords Club is not afraid of that Xia Ping at all.


    "That''s right, all of us Dao of Swords clubs use big swords, all of them are fierce and fierce, with natural supernatural powers, which can''t be compared with those sissies who use swords. If the boy dares to come, he will be killed."


    "That''s right, I''m not bragging. All of our Dao of Swords clubs are elite, and the number of people is twice that of the Dao of Swords club. One person can kill him with a spit, and there is no discussion."


    "That''s right, we have so many people, how can we be compared to the group of wastes from the Sword Dao Club? If Xia Ping knows how to flatter him, he won''t foolishly come to the Sword Dao Club to seek death, otherwise we will let him know why the flowers are so popular ?¡±


    Members of Dao of Swords Club shouted aggressively, but if you listen carefully, you can hear that they are somewhat lacking in confidence, emphasizing the word "many people".


    After all, in real comparison, the strength of the Dao of Swords Club and Dao of Swords Club is actually on par. If Xia Ping can defeat the Dao of Swords Club alone, then it is no problem to defeat their Dao of Swords club.


    Even with the advantage of having a large number of people, they still feel a little guilty.


    "President, it''s not good, the big thing is not good, Xia Ping is here to kill."


    At this moment, a student ran in frantically, his face flustered, and he shouted desperately.


    "What? Xia Ping is here?!"


    "Bastard, the God of Plague is here, do you really dare to come?!"


    "Everyone, copy guys, copy guys immediately."


    Immediately, a group of people were taken aback, shouting like frightened birds.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the door was smashed with a punch, a huge hole appeared, broken wood splashed everywhere, smoke and dust billowed, and a figure walked out outside, it was Xia Ping impressively.


    Someone looked over, and there were more than a dozen members of the Dao of Swords Club lying outside the door. They were beaten terribly, and they lay on the ground crying one by one, their faces swollen like bread, spitting foam from time to time.


    A group of members of the Dao of Swords Club were all blue-faced. If you really said Cao Cao, Cao Cao would arrive. After this bastard picked the Dao of Swords Club, it would be their turn next. They didn''t even give them time to digest it, it was too sudden.


    At this time, Ju Zijian, the president of Dao of Swords Club, immediately stood up and shouted angrily at Xia Ping: "Xia Ping, what are you doing in Dao of Dao of Dao? Don''t you know that this is a violation of school rules?"


    "Leave quickly now, I can still forgive you, otherwise I will report to the Academic Affairs Office, you can''t afford to walk around, you know?"


    He was stern, trying to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "I''m just here to learn from each other."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and said, "Isn''t the so-called martial arts club a place where students can legally fight? Even if you sue the Academic Affairs Office, no one will answer you."


    "Come on, don''t you want to have a fair fight with me? I''ll make it right for you right now, and see what the so-called Dao of the Sword Society has that dares to shout in front of me."


    He stared at Ju Zijian, the president of Dao of Swords Club, exuding a terrifying aura. He was obviously alone, but he exuded the aura of thousands of troops, suppressing the Dao of Swords Club by himself.


    It''s like a lion staring at a sheep. No matter how many sheep there are, they don''t dare to face the lion. They are timid before fighting.

 Chapter 363

    "Discuss and discuss. Your behavior is clearly kicking the gymnasium and committing murder."


    Ju Zijian said angrily: "Where is there anyone like you who came to the door and wounded more than a dozen guard disciples, and rushed up without any restraint. Is there a challenger like you?"


    "Apologize immediately, or I will never forgive you."


    He cursed and tried to use morality to restrain Xia Ping.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "It really disappoints me. I thought that the people who joined Dao Dao Club were all brave and invincible tough guys who are not afraid of everything, but what I saw now is that they are cowardly, timid, and timid. Fear of trouble, almost like a coward, not even the guts to fight me, worse than the Kendo Club."


    "Even if the Kendo Club failed and the entire army was annihilated, they still fought hard to the end. They are considered bloody men. But what about you, who don''t even have the courage to fight? How dare such people have the nerve to learn knives?"


    He showed disdain.


    "What did you say?!" Ju Zijian and others glared at Xia Ping angrily, their anger was brewing, they felt as if they had been slapped severely by Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Could it be that I''m wrong? A real strong swordsman would rather bend than bend. He is unstoppable and has the unparalleled momentum to kill all enemies."


    "Look at you now. You don''t even have the guts. How can you learn how to learn a knife? You are completely useless. Go back to plowing the fields."


    "Forget it, I won''t bother you today, lest other people still laugh at me for bullying some cowards."


    After speaking, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Stop!"


    Ju Zijian stepped forward, yelled angrily, and stopped Xia Ping from leaving: "If you say such a thing, you want to flatter and run away, do you think it''s that simple?"


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, his lungs exploded with anger.


    "That''s right, take back what you said just now."


    "How dare you say that we are worse than those sissies from the Kendo Club, shut your beak immediately."


    "You say we are not worthy of learning knives, you know nothing."


    Many members of Dao of Swords Club are all crazy. If Xia Ping is allowed to leave today, maybe this kid will spread rumors everywhere, saying that everyone in Dao of Swords Club is afraid of fighting him, so they threaten him .


    At that time, what will the rest of Yanhuang University think? He is clearly a strong swordsman, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight Xia Ping.


    Even if the Sword Club failed and even the plaques were taken away, they would fight to the end anyway. When the two sides compared each other, the gap between their Sword Club was revealed.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them to let Xia Ping go now.


    "Don''t accept? Come here and die!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said this sentence lightly


    "Submit your sister!"


    "Let''s go together and kill this idiot."


    "Dare to break into my Dao of Swords Club, you are courting death."


    "Hack him to death, don''t hold back, I will pay all the medical expenses."


    All the members of Dao Dao Club were clamoring. They were so angry that they pulled out their big knives with a clang, and slashed towards Xia Ping with the aura of the knives.


    And the first one to attack was Ju Zijian, and the moment he made a move, it was earth-shattering, a terrifying saber energy erupted, as if a bull appeared behind him, the mountains shook and the ground shook, his strength was no less than Mu Haoran.


    Because Ju Zijian is also a direct descendant of the king''s family. He has the blood of a bull and is born with supernatural power. With a single slash, it is enough to split a rock of hundreds of tons in half, and even split the earth with a crack of one kilometer.


    How could it be no small matter for such a strong man to make a move? !


    There was a glint of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. When he stepped forward, the whole earth shook, and his momentum rose, as if a Vajra Buddha had descended, possessing unparalleled power, and golden light gushed out from his body, which was extremely sacred.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    He slapped it with his palm, the air roared, and his palm was covered with golden light, like poured gold. After he was promoted to the eighth heaven of warriors, his attack power was more than doubled than before.


    This palm blasted away, like a golden slap burned in the air, every line on the palm condensed into substance, as if there was a Buddha singing in Sanskrit, with the power to subdue demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A palm slapped Ju Zijian in front of him, and the saber energy was immediately shattered into pieces, breaking inch by inch. There was a terrible vibration in the air, and the force passed through.


    "ah!"


    Ju Zijian couldn''t resist Xia Ping''s full-strength palm at all. He was blown away, the big knife in his hand was blown away by this flood-like force, and his tiger''s mouth was numb.


    With a bang, he flew a full hundred meters before his body hit the wall far away, forcibly smashing a human-shaped pothole, rubble splashed and rattled.


    "Are you kidding?!"


    The members of the Dao of Swords Club were stunned. They knew that Xia Ping, who had swept away the Dao of Swords Club, was very cruel.


    But they never expected that Xia Ping just slapped Ju Zijian, the president who was almost invincible in their eyes, and was sent flying. It was like swatting a fly. come out.


    "Ahh!!! I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    Ju Zijian went crazy, his heart collapsed, facing a freshman, who was a warrior of a level higher than himself, but couldn''t even catch a single move, was slapped flying with a palm, and was seriously injured.


    If he is really so fragile, then he has worked so hard to suppress his martial artist realm ninth level cultivation base, and he has not entered the martial artist realm for a long time, what is all the hard work for.


    Isn''t that mocking him for doing useless work for the past three years? !


    Such a result was simply unacceptable to him.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and there was a palm in the void, and with a bang, the terrifying palm print slapped on Ju Zijian''s body hundreds of meters away, knocking him out completely at once, and he could no longer say anything Come.


    "Damn it, come on, let''s go together, everyone will kill him."


    "Revenge for the president, kill this bastard."


    All the members of Dao of the Sword Club went crazy. Seeing that this kid didn''t even spare the wounded, he knocked people out completely, and even beat them in front of them, it''s too contemptuous of them.


    They were all crazy, rushed up, formed a knife formation, and seemed to besiege Xia Ping.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping was like a tiger in a herd of sheep. He had no fear of the sword skills of these members of the Dao of Swords Club. Relying on the tyrannical body protection skills, he forcibly received their sword energy, and his punches and kicks were like terrifying weapons.


    Along the way, members of Dao Dao Club were punched one by one, as if being trampled by an elephant, all of them flew out and hit the wall, completely comatose like Ju Zijian, and lost their fighting power.


    In just half an hour, none of the members of Dao Dao Club could stand up.

 Chapter 364

    "I''ll take this plaque away, and you don''t want to give it away."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping jumped up lightly, and immediately took down the Dao Dao Society plaque above the door.


    "Stop, stop quickly."


    "This plaque is a treasure handed down from the first generation of Dao Dao Society, how dare you, a thief, take it away?"


    "If you dare to take it away, our Dao of Swords Club will never die with you, and we will never die together!"


    Seeing this, except for those who were knocked out, the members of Dao of Swords Club screamed angrily, their jaws were splitting open, and they wanted to eat Xia Ping alive.


    The Dao Dao Society plaque above was left by their first generation president, and has been passed down from generation to generation. It has a history of hundreds of years and has experienced countless winds and rains.


    It can be said that this plaque has witnessed the brilliance of their Dao of Swords Club from generation to generation. Since the establishment of the club, it has never been taken down. It is a historical relic and represents honor.


    Any member of Dao Dao Club is proud of this plaque, just like the ancestral tablet.


    But now they are actually taken away by this little thief. They are so unscrupulous. This is basically slapping them in the face and spitting a few times. They lose all face.


    "Undying?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous light, and stared at the members of Dao of Swords Club: "It''s interesting, since they are all dead, why don''t I just abolish you and become eunuchs for the rest of my life Not bad."


    There was a thick murderous look on him.


    Immediately, the people present were terrified. They could clearly perceive the terrifying killing intent on Xia Ping''s body, especially targeting certain parts of his body.


    They immediately knew that this bastard was definitely not joking, and if they continued to stimulate them, some part of their bodies might be severely injured.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I, we are actually just talkative, bragging here." A student stammered suddenly, trembling with fright.


    "That''s right, it''s just a broken plaque, brother, you can take it away if you want."


    "That''s right, it''s not easy for elder brother to come to Dao Dao Club, so it''s right to take a plaque back as a gift."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already knocked out that mean-mouthed person just now. He has some IQ problems. He usually likes to talk nonsense. I hope my brother doesn''t mind."


    "If elder brother still minds, we can still wake him up and let elder brother vent his anger."


    "We are all innocent, please don''t implicate us."


    The members of Dao Dao Club were so frightened that they were trembling all over, bowing their heads and apologizing one by one. If Xia Ping really went mad, they would be miserable, and they would all have to become useless people and become eunuchs.


    Even afterward, this bastard might be held accountable, but there''s still a use for it.


    After all, they became eunuchs one by one, which was worse than death. What''s the use of holding that bastard accountable? Can they get back the most important thing in their lives? !


    So they were all discouraged, they didn''t dare to speak harshly, and bowed their heads to apologize.


    "Okay, I''ll let you off this time, remember to be careful next time when you speak." Seeing the attitude of these people as grandchildren, Xia Ping felt very satisfied, educated them, and then he carried the plaque Just swaggered away.


    At this time, no one dared to stop, or even if they wanted to stop, they had no strength left.


    In a short time, Xia Ping left Dao of Swords Club.


    Seeing that Xia Ping''s figure had completely disappeared from sight, and there was no longer any doubt about safety, the members of Dao Dao Club were very angry, and finally dared to speak loudly.


    "Too much deception, that thief is really deceiving too much."


    The student who was stuttering just now immediately cursed, his face was full of grief and indignation, his face was swollen, and Xia Ping had already beaten him into a pig''s head, it would probably take several days for the swelling to subside.


    "When you come to our Dao of Swords Club, it''s fine to beat someone, and take away our plaque, it''s too much." Another student grinned his teeth, too emotional, the wound on his body was open, bleeding, and it hurt so much He yelled.


    "He beat us up violently and even slapped us in the face. He was extremely shameless. He wanted to form a death feud with my Dao of Swords Club."


    "Woo, we are sorry to the seniors of Dao Dao Club. The reputation of hundreds of years was destroyed in our hands."


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''ve lost all face, what will the other students of Yanhuang University think of us in the future."


    "If I don''t avenge this revenge, I swear I won''t be a human being!"


    Everyone in Dao Dao Club gritted their teeth with grief and indignation, wishing to tear Xia Ping''s body to pieces. This kind of shame was unheard of.


    Some people even shed tears, wept bitterly, and wailed loudly.


    "But that kid is too terrifying. Even our president Ju Zijian, and even the president of the Kendo Club Mu Haoran are no match for him. He beats him like a dog with every gesture. The entire Yanhuang University is just an ordinary student. Is it his opponent?" Some students gritted their teeth, extremely sad and indignant, but not helpless.


    "Indeed, that bastard is too strong, he has already been promoted to the eighth heaven of warriors."


    "A monster, it''s just a freshman, and it has such terrifying strength."


    "Even if the people from Dao of Swords Club join hands together, they are no match for him. It is estimated that there are not many ordinary students in Yanhuang University who can control this bastard."


    "You said, even our Dao of Swords Club has been planted, what will happen to other clubs?"


    "That''s right, in Yanhuang University, it''s not just our Dao of Swords club who hates him, other clubs also have a part in it."


    "Could this kid want to sweep the entire Yanhuang University community? Suppress Yanhuang University by himself? This is no joke."


    "I have to say, he really has this strength."


    Many members of Dao Dao Club were talking about it, and they could all see the shock among each other. If Xia Ping really swept the entire Martial Arts Club of Yanhuang University, it would probably set an unprecedented record.


    In the hundreds of years since Yanhuang University was founded, such a thing has never happened.


    But some people''s eyes flickered, and they even looked forward to it. If it was just him and the Dao of Swords Club that were unlucky, then they would definitely become a laughing stock, a shame that would never be washed away in a lifetime.


    But if all clubs were murdered by this bastard, then their Dao of the Sword Club would not have much impact if they were knocked down by one person.


    Of course, such a shameful thought, even if they were killed, they would not say it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the idea of ??the members of Dao Dao Club is also correct. Xia Ping has the idea of ??crushing the entire martial arts club of Yanhuang University. He will personally come to ask for an explanation for every person who hates him on the forum.


    And this is also an opportunity to get a lot of hatred, and he is famous for his teacher, how could he miss it? !

 Chapter 365

    The next day, the news that Dao of Swords Club and Dao of Swords Club were suppressed by Xia Ping also spread throughout Yanhuang University. Every student was in an uproar, but Xia Ping ignored everything around him. This was just the beginning. Go up to the major clubs to visit.


    "Damn it, come here, that bastard Xia Ping really came here."


    "Damn bastard, you leveled the Sword Club, Sword Club, and want to come to my hidden weapon club to make trouble?!"


    "Come on, let''s go together, we don''t need to be polite to deal with such hooligans."


    "Find someone, quickly find someone to kill him, I don''t believe this guy has three heads and six arms."


    "Everyone works hard. Our Hidden Weapon Club is not a waste like the Sword Club and the Sword Club. It is not so easy to wipe out the entire army, and we will not be taken away from the plaque."


    Members of the Hidden Weapon Club shouted, all of them were filled with righteous indignation, glaring angrily at Xia Ping who came to the door.


    "The Sword Society and the Blade Society also boast like this, but you know what will happen." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "Surrender, kowtow and admit your mistake, and I will spare you once."


    "Excuse me."


    "My hidden weapon club also needs your mercy?!"


    "Xia thief, die for me."


    "Attack him three ways and blow his balls."


    Members of the Hidden Weapon Club were furious, and immediately threw hidden weapons and bombarded Xia Ping, but all of them were resisted by Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!" Xia Ping rushed forward, flexing his fists and kicks like a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    In just half an hour, the members of the hidden weapon club were beaten to the ground, and the president of the hidden weapon club wanted to run away with the plaque, but Xia Ping knocked him out with a brick immediately.


    "I took this plaque away. If you have the ability, you can challenge me to get it back."


    Xia Ping also took away the plaque of the Hidden Weapon Society.


    "Ah, old thief Xia, we are at odds with you."


    "God kill him, such a villain, why doesn''t God kill him?!"


    "He won''t be arrogant for long, and he will definitely kick the iron plate."


    "Yes, that bastard will suffer sooner or later, let''s see when he gets happy."


    The members of the Hidden Weapon Society fell to the ground and wailed one by one. They were extremely aggrieved. They tried their best one by one, but they couldn''t help Xia Ping and were beaten violently instead. One can imagine the anger in their hearts.


    But there is no way, the strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Xia Ping ignored the mood of the hidden weapon club, and he challenged each club in the past.


    "It''s over, it''s over, that demon Xia Ping has come to our boxing club."


    "Damn it, does this bastard really want to crush the major martial arts clubs of Yanhuang University?!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Is it true that people in our community are treated as mud? Being bullied like this, even the Buddha is a little bit angry, and everyone will fight him."


    "Stop bragging here. People have knocked on the door. Dozens of brothers fell to the ground and howled. Let''s take the plaque and run away, otherwise we will be severely humiliated by him."


    "That''s right, that bastard is a monster at all. Even huge societies like the Sword Society and the Sword Society have been suppressed by him. Small societies like ours are simply vulnerable."


    All the members of the boxing club were terrified. They received the news that Xia Ping planned to challenge their boxing club.


    With a bang, the gate of the Boxing Club was shattered by a punch, and Xia Ping walked in directly, unscrupulous, he had already regarded the boxing club as his own territory, as if he had entered the land of no one.


    "I heard that the Boxing Club gathers boxing masters from the entire Yanhuang University, who are proficient in the five thousand years of Yanhuang star''s boxing skills. This time, I''m here to ask for advice. Which one will come up to die?"


    Like a master of a generation, Xia Ping arrived in front of a group of boxing club members, like a mountain, oppressing the hearts of many students, and he exuded a terrifying aura.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid of him. In fact, he is already at the end of his battle."


    "That''s right, he has challenged seven or eight martial arts clubs, and his strength has long been exhausted, and now he is just trying to be brave."


    "Let''s go together, two fists are no match for four hands, he is alone, we can drown him with a mouthful of saliva."


    "He punched the old master to death, rushed forward, and captured this kid."


    The boxing club shouted one by one, rushing forward, trying to surround Xia Ping.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping turned into a ferocious beast in the form of a human, possessing great power in every move, producing unparalleled destructive power. All the students who came into contact with Xia Ping''s fists and feet flew out one by one.


    They either broke their hands, their feet, their arms, or their thighs. In short, they fell to the ground and howled, as if they were in some kind of disabled hospital.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the members of the boxing club, shook his head and sighed, "You don''t want to practice boxing in the future. It''s too embarrassing. Your fists can''t kill people, they can only tickle them."


    "you!"


    The members of the boxing club were all so angry that their nostrils were smoking. They were all masters who had practiced boxing for more than ten years. They had already cultivated the basic boxing techniques to a state of perfection.


    But this bastard actually dared to say that their fists can''t kill people, they can only scratch people''s itch, it''s too much, it''s too contemptuous.


    But they had nothing to say, and they didn''t even have the strength to refute. The president of the strongest boxing club was also blown away with a single punch, his bones were broken, and he was lying on the ground moaning.


    The entire Boxing Club couldn''t find any masters to contend against Xia Ping.


    "Remember, when you see me in Yanhuang University, you will walk around and stay away. Otherwise, I will beat you every time I see you, and I will teach you how to be polite." Xia Ping said loudly, " I took the plaque of the boxing club, if you don''t accept it, you can come to me to settle the score, even if you have one hand."


    After speaking, he took the plaque of the Boxing Club and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the third day, almost everyone knew about Xia Ping''s challenge to the martial arts club everywhere.


    "Ah, Xia Ping is here, that devil Xia Ping is here."


    "No way, what''s going on? We didn''t offend that bastard at all, so why did he come to trouble us?"


    "That''s right. We''re just a small society. We haven''t hated him at all. Why do we come here to bully people?"


    "The bastard said that our club is close to the Hidden Weapon Club, and it''s very convenient, so we beat them together."


    "Just drop by and beat us up too? It''s too much."


    "Too much bullying, too much bullying, he''s clearly running rampant here, he''s clearly bullying people."


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, but monkeys are kings."


    "Being bullied by such villains in Yanhuang University, can we still have a good life? Can we still get ahead?"


    Members of a small martial arts club also shouted angrily. Their club was located in a remote area with less than a hundred members, but they were also found by Xia Ping and challenged them.


    The result can be imagined, no matter how upset they were, Xia Ping beat them up.


    In addition, Xia Ping also went to large-scale martial arts clubs such as the spear club, stick club, leg club, and light kung fu club. Within a day, ten clubs were uprooted and all members were sent to the hospital.


    Especially those martial arts clubs that once pointed out on the forum that they wanted to fight Xia Ping and said that Xia Ping was not their opponent were the worst. Their boss was beaten to the point of paralysis, and even the club members were so miserable that they could go for plastic surgery directly.


    In just three weeks, Xia Ping visited hundreds of martial arts clubs in Yanhuang University, big and small, and challenged them one by one. He took back all the plaques of these martial arts clubs as trophies.


    And those martial arts clubs who were visited were naturally very miserable. Almost every member of the club was severely punished, and those with the least injuries had to lie in the hospital for three days.

 Chapter 366

    Within three weeks, the school forums were full of wind and clouds, and many students were paying attention to this battle.


    "Excellent, this Xia Ping is simply invincible."


    "Hundreds of clubs, hundreds of clubs, all of them were picked by him in three weeks, and none were left."


    "Those old students who claim to be invincible warriors have endured for three years without being promoted, and they have the blood of a king. They boasted so much, but they were beaten by Xia Ping and lay in the hospital crying."


    "Isn''t it? The hospitals are overcrowded now, and it''s almost impossible to find a bed."


    "There were a few old braggarts before, but now they don''t know where they are going. Now who dares to say that Xia Ping is a parallel importer, and who dares to shout in front of him, come out and take a few steps if you have the courage."


    "If I don''t speak first in spring, which insect dares to make a sound!"


    On the forum, many students were talking about it, and they were completely shocked by Xia Ping''s record. For three consecutive weeks, hundreds of associations were overthrown by Xia Ping, and they were invincible all over the world.


    Such a record is simply unprecedented and unheard of.


    Even if some people can single out one club, but challenge hundreds of clubs in a row without even taking a breath, then no one can do it, and they won''t be able to last for a long time just by depleting their true energy.


    The problem is, this Xia Ping is a monster at all. After fighting for so long, he has never seen him exhausted.


    "Call me, keep calling me. Aren''t those students in the Cloud Realm very good? Ask some students to come out and challenge Xia Ping one-on-one to see who is the number one expert in Yanhuang University."


    At this time, a student from the Yanhuang star jumped out and mocked a group of students on the forum.


    They were full of anger before, and they were ridiculed by those Yunxiaojie students so much that they couldn''t hold their heads up, quoted scriptures, were beaten to pieces, and felt extremely aggrieved.


    It''s all right now, the entire Yanhuang University and hundreds of martial arts clubs were all beaten by Xia Ping like a turtle, and they lost their temper.


    "One-on-one ass, a group of people were beaten down by Xia Ping and howling, crying for their father and mother, asking them to call someone out for a one-on-one fight, this is a bit embarrassing." Immediately, a student from Yanhuangxing shouted, he He looked smug.


    As a student from the Yanhuang star, he is honored. Anyway, in the martial arts club of Yanhuang University, the main force is basically from the Cloud Realm. Students from the Yanhuang star are basically not valued and cannot occupy high positions.


    Seeing that group of people were unlucky now, he felt extremely refreshed.


    "The only ones who can compete with Xia Ping are elite students."


    "The problem is that elite students make moves. That is obviously bullying the small with the big, and the school will never allow it."


    "So, Xia Ping is invincible, and he has leveled the entire Yanhuang University by himself."


    "If this is not invincible, then what is invincible?"


    "The students who were born in the cloud world were still blowing. Xia Ping will definitely kick the iron plate, but they have wiped out the entire Yanhuang University club, so there is no iron plate."


    "Maybe I haven''t been born yet. After hundreds of years, I''m afraid I will be able to kick the so-called iron plate."


    Many Yanhuang star-born students sneered and ridiculed in the forum, as if they had won a big victory, they were simply elated.


    "What''s the matter, it''s not that you defeated the many martial arts clubs of Yanhuang University, all of them are like Xia Ping''s sons, so awesome, why don''t you go to recognize your father and see if he knows you."


    A Yunxiao Realm student went crazy, he couldn''t help but sarcastically.


    "That''s right, everyone pretends to be five people and six people, thinking that there is a freak Xia Ping, and Yanhuangxing''s level is awesome? Don''t be kidding, you are all people who lower the average line, don''t you know? Give me a little self-knowledge ah."


    "I think this is really exaggerated. In just three weeks, hundreds of clubs have been picked by Xia Ping. I don''t know how many students have been beaten by this bastard Xia Ping. Are the school leaders all big shit eaters? No one cares about this bastard''s evil deeds."


    "That''s right, so many people were beaten, it''s definitely a malicious murder."


    "Call the police and arrest him, and he will be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than three years immediately."


    "The police haven''t arrested him for so long, and I don''t know how much money was given to the school leaders to help him suppress this matter."


    "I heard that this bastard has a criminal record. He molested Su Ji and others before, and that guy wanted to use money to settle the matter."


    "Damn it, then we are still studying in a shit university. The majestic Yanhuang University has been reduced to this point, and it has been bought with money. Is there still a day for us?"


    "We immediately held demonstrations, condemned Xia Ping''s atrocities, and drove him out of Yanhuang University."


    "That''s right, if this continues, Yanhuang University will never have peace."


    Many students from Yunxiao Realm shouted, and the discussion was turbulent.


    Some people with sinister intentions still appealed on the forum, since the culprit could not be defeated, they could use the power of the school to drive Xia Ping away and drive away the pest.


    "Catch a fart."


    Someone sneered: "This is an aboveboard challenge. Even the school recognizes the fight. Otherwise, the school would have sent teachers to stop it long ago. Why would it have waited until now?"


    "If you are not strong enough, you know how to tell stories and play tricks. The more you are like this, the more we look down on you and think that you are people who can''t afford to lose."


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the group of people were mad, their faces flushed red, but they also had to admit that if this matter was not within the school rules, Xia Ping would have been arrested long ago, why would they wait until now.


    It is estimated that even if they did make trouble in the past, there would be nothing Xia Ping could do about it, but thinking of this, they were even more aggrieved, and they were simply helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this matter is not only fermented on the forum, there are many people discussing this matter around Yanhuang University.


    Especially Su Ji and her group of women, they all wish Xia Ping would be unlucky, but now that this kind of thing happened, one can imagine how depressed they are now.


    "Damn, it''s really too hateful."


    A girl gritted her teeth: "How did those old students cultivate? It''s just a waste of several years of cultivation. So many people can''t beat Xia Ping alone. Instead, they were swept away and achieved his great reputation."


    "Isn''t it? When I hear the name Xia Rogue these days, I get angry."


    "He''s obviously just a pervert, but he still has Nuo Da''s reputation, so he''s got the upper hand."


    "If this continues, how can we take revenge?"


    "Is there no one to clean up the rascal Xia?"


    A group of women were very angry and aggrieved. The more Xia Ping became famous, the more resentful they became.


    "That man is indeed formidable, but I, Su Ji, will not lose to him." Su Ji clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes showed raging fire, burning with fighting spirit.

 Chapter 367

    A training hall of Yanhuang University.


    Xiao Yixuan was practicing in the training hall, and the boxing techniques he used, every punch and kick contained extremely strong power, and the blows were explosive, possessing unparalleled destructive power.


    "Xia Ping!"


    He also heard all kinds of rumors about Xia Ping, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness. Although he was very unwilling, he also admitted that he could not do such a thing with his own strength.


    In other words, his current strength is far inferior to Xia Ping.


    But precisely because of this, Xiao Yixuan was even more angry. He was a direct descendant of the Xiao family, extremely talented, and had been a genius since he was a child. If he got second, no one could get first.


    Now that someone surpassed him and stepped on him, and the difference in strength between himself and the other party was huge, this kind of resentment was simply indescribable.


    "I will definitely defeat you." Xiao Yixuan gritted his teeth, and the aura on his body became even more terrifying. The whole ground seemed to be shaking, and the roar of punches and kicks could be heard in the training hall.


    It can be heard even two or three kilometers away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, what Xia Ping did was very infuriating to some people, but to Mu Bancheng and other people who were born in Yanhuang Star, it was very good news and very exciting.


    "Brother Xia is really amazing."


    Luo Di couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I thought Brother Xia was in a bit of trouble this time. Being targeted by so many martial arts clubs, it''s a bad luck, and he might be expelled from the school."


    "I didn''t expect that brother Xia''s cruelty was beyond my imagination. Erha didn''t say anything, and directly smashed the major martial arts clubs. They didn''t have any temper at all, and they were so tough that they were in a mess."


    He was overwhelmed with emotion and was very shocked by this incident.


    "Isn''t it? When I heard the news, I didn''t believe it at all, thinking that some guy was bragging."


    "That''s right, Brother Xia''s strength is beyond our imagination. I thought I could catch up to Brother Xia''s heels, but now it seems that I can''t even see the heels."


    "The speed of progress is really astonishing. It is said that Brother Xia is now in the eighth heaven of warriors."


    "It''s hard to imagine that brother Xia''s strength was equal to ours not long ago, but in the blink of an eye, he has far surpassed us, it''s too terrifying."


    "However, in this way, those martial arts associations may no longer dare to target Brother Xia again."


    "How dare you, aren''t you afraid of being knocked on the door again and severely humiliated?"


    Shi Fei, Liu Qiang and the others were also talking about it. Although they knew that Xia Ping was not a simple warrior, but a monster at all, this incident was still beyond their imagination.


    With the power of one person, all major martial arts associations were leveled. Is this something ordinary people can do? Not to mention that they did such a thing, even before, none of them had such an idea.


    However, Xia Ping managed to do it, clubs came to his door, and the entire martial arts club of Yanhuang University was suppressed.


    "We also have to work hard, otherwise we will definitely drag Brother Xia back and embarrass Yanhuangxing." Mu Bancheng clenched his fists, his fighting spirit was ablaze.


    After coming to Yanhuang University, his aptitude is no longer considered invincible. There are strong men with the blood of kings everywhere, geniuses everywhere, and he can''t be proud at all.


    Even compared with those real king''s families, the Mu family has already declined and cannot be compared with the other party at all, which puts even more pressure on Mu Bancheng.


    It can be seen that after seeing Xia Ping''s incident, Mu Bancheng also had endless competitive psychology. Since Xia Ping, who is also from Yanhuang Star, can do this kind of thing, he is naturally not far behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Within three weeks, hundreds of martial arts clubs will be destroyed."


    "The club presidents who claimed to be invincible warriors were all beaten to death and sent to the hospital."


    "Many warriors teamed up and were easily defeated, crying everywhere."


    "The terminator of the martial arts club, the dark cloud hanging over Yanhuang University, the big devil who hates gods and ghosts, with an undisputed ranking, ranks first in the list of most hated people in Yanhuang University."


    "Such a person is called Xia Ping."


    Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, and Chu Rong saw the news posted on the forum one by one, and they naturally knew about it, and they were all very emotional, and what Xia Ping did was beyond their imagination.


    Once upon a time, a student from an ordinary Yanhuang star city was ordinary and unknown, but now his reputation has resounded throughout the entire Yanhuang University. No one can ignore this strength.


    Even if he is suppressed by many martial arts associations, he can''t stop the radiance on his body. As long as it is an awl, no matter what bag it is in, it will stand out.


    But they are also very unwilling in their hearts. Since Xia Ping can do this, they will naturally not lag behind. They must work hard to catch up with Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanhuang University, somewhere in a conference room, where senior leaders gathered.


    "Recently, there is a young student who is very active. There has been a lot of trouble, and many students have responded. I don''t know what everyone thinks?" An old man said.


    He exudes an unfathomable aura. Even though he is sitting on a chair and has a short stature, he still has a sense of presence that cannot be ignored by others, full of oppressive force.


    There were also more than a dozen old men present, all of whom were senior officials of the school, and their strength was terrifying.


    "Hey, I''ve heard about this too. It''s not easy to be a martial artist from the eighth heaven and sweep hundreds of martial arts clubs, and he was born as a commoner in Yanhuang Star."


    "Indeed, to be able to defeat the descendants of the king''s family, this young man is very capable and has great potential."


    "It is said that he is still a member of the giant company, and he was absorbed in it in high school."


    "Tsk tsk, what a vision, I didn''t expect to be recruited by the giant company with such a young man with potential."


    "In short, he didn''t violate the school rules, so he doesn''t need to be punished."


    "Sometimes Yanhuang University is still too peaceful, just need someone to stir up this muddy water."


    "With that kind of stimulation, there might be good competition."


    "Don''t worry about it, just observe secretly."


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have such energetic young people appearing."


    The casual chatting of a dozen old men set the tone of the meeting. To them, the affairs of Xia Ping and the others were nothing more than children''s nonsense.


    As long as no one is killed and the rules of the school are not broken, it is not a big deal.


    "Next, we have to talk about the upcoming opening of the Yunwu Mountains. This time, our Yanhuang University must not lose to other universities, otherwise the face of the ancestors of Yanhuang University will be completely humiliated by us."


    An old man''s tone was very serious. Compared with Xia Ping''s trivial matters, the matter of the Cloud and Mist Mountains was the most important matter. There were many secret treasures in it, and even the king and the strong were eager to get it.


    But only those who are strong in the warrior realm can enter, and others have nothing to do.

 Chapter 368

    Yanhuang University, a certain training hall, many people gathered together at this time, one of the fat people was very conspicuous and had already become the focus of the crowd, he was Feng Hetang.


    "Brother Feng, is what you said true? I heard that you are very familiar with the recently famous fierce Xia Ping?" A student looked at Feng Hetang curiously.


    The other students also looked at Feng Hetang. They were all very curious about Xia Ping, because Xia Ping''s recent record was too exaggerated, and he simply swept away the entire Yanhuang University Martial Arts Club.


    Even some old students who have been studying for several years are no match for him, and they are easily beaten to the ground. Now many students are simply terrified and frightened.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Xia Ping''s reputation in Yanhuang University has reached the level of children who stop crying.


    "Of course I do. To tell you the truth, I''m Brother Xia''s number one younger brother. I can''t be more familiar with him. In order to curry favor with him, I even told him once." Feng Hetang boasted.


    Since Xia Ping leveled up hundreds of martial arts clubs, defeated countless opponents, and established his position in Yanhuang University, as his number one younger brother, his status has also risen with the tide.


    Even when he came out for training, there were a group of people who were curious to curry favor with him, which made him feel very happy.


    What the hell!


    A group of students were dumbfounded. They felt that there was a lot of information in the words. The corners of their mouths twitched, and they looked at Feng Hetang strangely.


    "Excellent, Brother Feng, it seems that you and Xia Ping are really familiar."


    "I''ve said it all, this feeling is proper."


    "I''m sorry, Brother Feng. I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to have such a close relationship with such a big shot. It''s really impressive to have such a relationship."


    "It is admirable to be able to bend and stretch."


    Many students are so impressed that they can do this kind of thing in order to curry favor with big shots. With this kind of spirit alone, many people can''t do it.


    "Be polite, be polite. It''s not that I can bend or stretch. It''s just that my admiration for elder brother is like the unceasing flow of the Taotao River, and it is also like the flood of the Yellow River that is out of control." Feng Hetang waved his hand, "No matter what I do to elder brother, I will do it willingly." Yes, but I keep a low profile and keep silent, I hope everyone will not spread the word and make others think that I am a vain person."


    He put on a very low-key look.


    The mouth corners of a group of students twitched, it was the first time they had seen such a shameless person, it was absolutely superb.


    "Blowing a fart here."


    A student didn''t like Feng Hetang''s bragging very much, and sneered, "Then Xia Ping is a little stronger in martial arts, but his character is not good, his morals are low, it is disgusting."


    "Only because of this, I despise him."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The others looked over one after another, and they all recognized that this student was from the Kendo club. He was beaten up by Xia Ping before, and he only recovered after lying in the hospital for three days. Naturally, they were resentful towards Xia Ping.


    Hearing these words, Feng Hetang cast a squinting look: "Oh? Why is my elder brother out of character?"


    "Why is his character bad? Didn''t you see what he did?" The student jumped out and cursed, "He challenged the major martial arts clubs, and I don''t care about him. This is his right."


    "But after he defeated the major clubs, he actually took away their plaques. It''s like entering someone''s house to destroy and steal their property. This is not a robber, what is a robber?!"


    He characterized Xiaping''s behavior as a robbery and a crime.


    "fart!"


    Feng Hetang yelled angrily: "My elder brother went to your martial arts club to challenge. It was sightseeing, traveling, teaching you how to practice martial arts, and letting you increase your knowledge. Everyone didn''t know how to be grateful, but thought I was Brother is doing sabotage, do you know what shame is?


    "As for taking away the plaque of your association, it''s taking away souvenirs as a souvenir."


    "Talk about it yourself, is it too much to travel to a place and take some souvenirs with you?"


    He spit and was filled with righteous indignation.


    "you!"


    That student went crazy, beating them half to death was not doing sabotage, but teaching them how to practice martial arts; taking away their club plaques meant taking away souvenirs? !


    Even if it is to reverse black and white, there is a limit for me. He was so angry that he thought this fat man was too cheap. It really was that Xia Ping was in the same group, so shameless to the extreme.


    "You ass!"


    Feng Hetang jumped up, like an elephant raising his trunk, with great force, and with a bang, he punched the student flying.


    "I, Feng Hetang, hate this kind of people who like to turn black and white and pour dirty water on my elder brother. Everyone has no morality, propriety, justice and shame. They cover their conscience and speak, and I don''t know if I still have a little bit of justice."


    After knocking out the student from the Kendo club with a sneak attack, Feng Hetang spoke upright.


    "What Brother Feng said is that this kind of people are just like this. They have no conscience and only care about their own interests."


    "Isn''t it? The students of these martial arts clubs are all hypocrites, and they are all hypocrites. I don''t know how dirty they are inside. I have completely seen through them."


    "Fighting is not someone else''s opponent, but you want to secretly and maliciously hurt the enemy. This kind of person is contemptible, and it is ashamed to be with this person."


    The students next to him stepped forward to flatter them one by one.


    "It seems that there are still some people who understand righteousness in this world. There is still some hope in the world, and it has not been corrupted by evil trends." Feng Hetang nodded very satisfied.


    Some students from the Martial Arts Club were going crazy, and their hearts were exploding with anger. A bastard who suddenly attacked and beat someone also had this face talking about etiquette, integrity, and justice.


    Anyone can say this kind of thing, but this fat man is not qualified to say it.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing that you are still not convinced, believe it or not, I will call my elder brother out immediately, and come to the door one by one again to teach you how to practice. If I can''t beat you, I will take your surname."


    Feng Hetang glanced sideways, very domineering. The eyes are all on the forehead.


    What? !


    Some members of the Martial Arts Club were frightened to death immediately, and bowed their heads one after another. If Xia Ping wanted to come and make trouble, they would be miserable and have to go to the hospital for a few days.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be as knowledgeable as these idiots."


    "That''s right, I wonder when Brother Feng will let me meet Brother Xia?"


    "I have admired Brother Xia for a long time."


    "If Xia Ge ascends and calls, we will come immediately."


    "That''s right, if Brother Xia can set up an organization, we will all be obliged to join."


    A group of students shouted.


    "Set up an organization?"


    Feng Hetang rolled his eyes and immediately had an idea, saying: "This is easy to say, this is easy to say, to be honest, my elder brother has long wanted to set up a martial arts club, hoping that Yanhuang University can become the king and hegemony."


    "With everyone joining, great things can happen."


    He spoke loudly.

 Chapter 369

    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly. At this time, Xia Ping was sitting in the quiet room of the villa. An inexplicable force permeated around the quiet room, as if the air was vibrating.


    The clothes on his body seemed to move automatically without any wind, and his heart was beating like a war drum.


    boom!


    At this moment, the zhenqi in Xia Ping''s body reached its peak, boiling like lava. Immediately, one acupoint in his body was washed away, and he finally penetrated the ninth acupoint.


    Warrior Nine Heavens Realm!


    clatter~~~


    A large amount of true qi poured into the ninth acupoint, like a river entering the sea, the meridians in the body were vibrating, and the true qi surged like water, containing terrifying power.


    At this moment, under the action of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the true qi in his body was quickly transformed into the power of true essence, and turned into a dark red liquid, which settled in the depths of the dantian.


    "I have finally been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Warriors." Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a ray of terrifying light. There seemed to be a flame swirling in the depths of his pupils, with terrifying destructive power.


    He felt that the power in his body, as well as his true energy, were more than 50% stronger than before, and even his spiritual power had been greatly tempered, becoming even more powerful.


    After three weeks of training, he continued to challenge other martial arts clubs, fought hundreds of battles, and completely refined the Xuanyin pill in his body, as well as the energy of the nine-turn Peiyuan pill.


    Finally, he accumulated enough true energy, and today he broke through to the realm of the Nine Heavens of the Martial Artist Realm. The nine acupoints are filled with majestic true energy, reaching the state of ninety-nine returning to one.


    The true qi of the nine acupoints is constantly rotating, condensing into one body, endlessly, this is the peak power of the warrior state!


    The realm of the eighth heaven is completely different from the realm of the ninth heaven. Whether it is the speed of recovery of true qi, or the amount of true energy, it is not comparable to the eighth heaven.


    The strength is more than doubled, and only when one has reached the realm of the Nine Heavens can one truly touch the mysteries of the Martial Master realm.


    "The power of the true essence has also been transformed a lot." Xia Ping closed his eyes, his mental power permeated all parts of his body, and performed an inner inspection, sensing that the true energy deep in his dantian was slowly transforming into true essence.


    The power of this true essence is even greater than before.


    If it was said that he could only throw one punch at the level of a martial artist before, which contained the power of fire, but now he can throw ten punches, which is ten times stronger.


    Even the speed at which true energy is converted into true energy is still greatly accelerating, and he is improving every moment.


    If after a while, he can transform the true energy in his whole body into true energy, then he will be a real martial artist, become an elite student of Yanhuang University, and his status will be improved.


    Once you become a martial artist and become an elite student, you will reach the top of the world in one step. Even if you drop out of school now and return to Yanhuang Star, you can become a general who leads one side.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, blasted out with one finger, and a dark red true essence burst out, condensing into substance in mid-air, as if the flame was burning the space, possessing unparalleled destructive power.


    Boom!


    This finger pierced through the titanium alloy wall in front of me with ease, and the terrifying flame burned like a tofu, the metal on it was melted into one, dripping down.


    The sunlight from outside penetrated through the hole and poured on the ground.


    "This is the power of the Warrior Nine Heavens. It''s really tyrannical, but the ninth acupoint is really too big." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the tyrannical qi gushing out of himself, feeling a little bit emotional about the attack power on his body , even if he meets a real martial artist, he is not afraid of him.


    But he immediately discovered that the ninth acupoint is extremely huge, it can hold Nai''s true energy, even the first eight acupoints combined can''t compare, it is fully doubled.


    To completely fill the ninth acupoint with true qi, it is estimated that it will take more effort and absorb more energy.


    Moreover, Xia Ping continued to expand the acupoints through the cultivation of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the true energy he contained was probably more than ten times larger than that of ordinary warriors, which required more cultivation resources to be consumed.


    If it is an ordinary warrior, it will take at least three or four years of hard work to slowly absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and then they will have a chance to reach the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Warrior Realm and have the opportunity to break through the Martial Master Realm.


    But now that Xia Ping has a full 160,000 points, he can naturally buy top-quality pills that can quickly increase his true energy at school, saving a lot of training effort.


    This is the benefit of being rich. Others are still practicing hard and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, but if they are rich, just eating a pill is comparable to other people''s practice for several years. The gap is so big.


    This is how it is in this world, the rich get richer and the strong get stronger.


    "Buy fifteen Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills." Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately logged into Yanhuang University''s mall website, where he immediately bought fifteen Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills.


    Once the order is placed, someone will come to deliver the pill soon, which is extremely convenient.


    However, this kind of elixir is very expensive, one is worth 10,000 points, but Xia Ping still bought it, because it contains a lot of energy, has the power of a dragon and a tiger, and can greatly speed up the true energy cultivation of the Warrior Realm.


    In this way, he only has 10,000 points left in his whole body, which is temporarily used for emergencies.


    "By the way, I don''t know how many hatred points I got during this time?" Xia Ping also suddenly remembered that he had been causing trouble these days. He didn''t know how many people he provoked, so he probably got a lot of hatred points.


    drop!


    Sensing Xia Ping''s thoughts, the system immediately replied: "Congratulations to the host, this time caused Yanhuang University''s anger, and got a full 400,000 hatred points, plus the previous total of 850,000 hatred points."


    850,000 hate value? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He remembered the system''s reminder that after getting 1 million hate points, he could get a big gift package provided by the system, which has infinite benefits.


    And the distance from one million hatred points is only 150,000, which is not a lot of numbers.


    "It''s a pity that it''s still short of 150,000 hatred points." Xia Ping was a little regretful. He thought that this operation should reach 1 million hatred points, but he didn''t expect it to be a little worse.


    But this is also very normal. Although Xia Ping''s action caused public anger, not everyone hates him. Some people think that his crime is unforgivable, while some people think that he is a hero.


    And even if his behavior is very inappropriate, causing trouble everywhere, it has not reached the level of killing intent and endless death, so it is not bad to get 400,000 hatred points.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, a message from the school came from the smart watch on Xia Ping''s body. He snapped it open and took a look: "The Yunwu Mountains will open in three days. Students who are interested in signing up, please log on to the school''s homepage, submit information, and review the registration." .¡±


    "The registration time is only one day, I hope all students hurry up."

 Chapter 370

    Cloud Mountains? Is it finally on? !


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, his mind agitated. In the past few weeks, he has also learned a lot about the Yunwu Mountain Range. Although it is a mountain range, it is actually a different dimension.


    The aura of heaven and earth is strong inside, and it can be called a primitive treasure land that has not been developed. There are a lot of treasures of heaven and earth, and every one of them is of amazing value outside. I don¡¯t know how many warriors will go crazy.


    In particular, the water of life contains a lot of life energy. If it is taken by a strong warrior, it will immediately enhance the life potential and help break through to the warrior realm.


    That is a treasure that even money may not buy!


    Of course, the Yunwu Mountains are also very dangerous. There are many tyrannical monsters living there. If you are not careful, you will become the food in the belly of those monsters, and you will die without a place to die.


    "register now."


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately logged on to the school''s homepage, filled in his detailed information, and signed up to participate in the operation in the Yunwu Mountains.


    Ding~~


    At this time, a webpage popped up on the smart watch, and a mechanical voice came out: "Sign up to participate in the Yunwu Mountains, and the martial arts skills of the applicants need to be tested. Please stand in front of the webpage so that we can check."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately stood in front of the virtual projection webpage.


    Immediately, a blue light was projected from the webpage, from top to bottom, it seemed to have seen through all the mysteries of martial arts on Xia Ping''s body, and detected the operation of his meridians.


    A few seconds later, the mechanical voice came out again: "The test has passed, the new student Xia Ping has been promoted to the Ninth Heaven Realm of Warriors, meets the conditions for entering the Yunwu Mountains, and the registration is successful."


    "In three days'' time, please gather at the entrance of Yanhuang University and board a battleship to the Yunwu Mountains."


    With a snap, after saying this sentence, the webpage will automatically close.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and smiled. Originally, he thought that he would need to pay tens of thousands of points, but after he was promoted to the Ninth Heaven Realm of Warrior, he was eligible and did not need to pay any fees.


    ding dong~~


    Suddenly, a bell rang outside the villa.


    "Huh? It''s Feng Hetang? But what''s going on? Why are there so many people outside?" Xia Ping looked strange because he saw the surveillance video outside the villa, not only Feng Hetang appeared, but also many people appeared. student.


    These students were all wearing black suits and black leather shoes, with big backs and waxed heads, so smooth that even ants would slide off them, exuding a sturdy aura.


    All of them looked like gangsters, except that they didn''t have baseball bats, knives and other murder weapons in their hands.


    With a snap, the door of the villa opened, and Xia Ping walked to the door of the villa, wanting to see what was going on, why Feng Hetang brought a bunch of gangsters to the door.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Xia Ping appear, Feng Hetang immediately shouted in surprise, then he turned his head and yelled at a group of younger brothers behind him: "What are you still doing here, why don''t you hurry up and call Big Brother."


    He showed a look on the face of these younger brothers who didn''t understand the rules, and was very angry.


    "Hello, brother!"


    Hearing this sentence, a group of younger brothers behind him, numbering nearly a thousand, shouted loudly in unison, bowed their heads in unison, their voices vibrated, and people in a radius of ten miles could hear them.


    Students from some nearby student dormitories also appeared one after another, thinking that something serious had happened, and watched the excitement nearby.


    "Brother? What the hell is going on here?" Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, looking at Feng Hetang, he somehow got a group of oil bottle boys.


    Feng Hetang immediately said: "Brother, these people heard about the prestige of the elder brother, and they admired him very much. They were so admirable that they all fell to the ground, so they all wanted to follow the elder brother, and hoped that the elder brother would be successful."


    "I think these people are very sincere, so I reluctantly accept them as big brothers and younger brothers. We want to set up a martial arts club in Yanhuang University in the future, and become kings and hegemons."


    He looked excited.


    "That''s right, brother, accept us as younger brothers."


    "We can''t do anything else, but bullying men and women, causing trouble everywhere, we are the best at it."


    "Brother, we have always admired you. If you are willing to accept us as younger brothers, it''s okay to give us your mouth."


    "On this issue, we have already achieved considerable awareness and regard death as home."


    "Big brother, accept us. Even if big brother likes women, it''s fine for us to wear women''s clothes every day from now on."


    A group of younger brothers yelled, showing a look of generosity to go to justice anytime and anywhere.


    Hearing these words, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know where these bastards heard these strange rumors, and they still wanted to help him. It''s too exaggerated. Do these bastards have brain problems?


    But the motives of these people wanting to be his little brother are not pure, they also want to be kings and hegemony, bullying men and women in Yanhuang University, making troubles, no matter how you look at it, they want to find someone to cover them up, and then make it easy for them to do all kinds of bad things!


    But maybe this is an opportunity.


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely not be willing to do such a stupid thing and accept a group of troubles, but he is not an ordinary person. He has a super hatred system. The more enemies, the more hatred, the stronger he will be .


    It''s too slow to spread hatred by yourself alone. If you set up an organization and let a group of younger brothers to spread hatred for him, wouldn''t it be profitable?


    "Okay, I can accept you." Xia Ping said immediately.


    Immediately, a group of younger brothers, including Feng Hetang, were also very pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to agree so easily. They were already prepared to be rejected.


    "However, the number of people in our organization is still too small."


    Xia Ping changed the topic: "So, I need you to attract more people to join our martial arts organization. No matter what method you use, you must recruit them."


    He gave orders to these people.


    "Pull more people? How many people does eldest brother need?" Feng Hetang was stunned.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "The more the better."


    "The more the better? But if we do this, won''t our martial arts organization become a mess?"


    Feng Hetang and the others were a little confused. After all, any martial arts organization does not implement an elite policy. If you want to join, you must meet sufficient conditions and have high moral character. Come to the review and assessment two or three times, and check repeatedly, otherwise you will not be qualified at all.


    But listening to Xia Ping now, it seems that there are no conditions at all, any cat or dog can join.


    "You know what, what you want is a mess, what you want is a miasma." Xia Ping looked at Feng Hetang with contempt. If everyone was a well-behaved and honest member, and never caused trouble, he would still attract a lot of hatred.


    "Well, what the elder brother says is what it is." Feng Hetang didn''t care about why Xia Ping did this, anyway, what the elder brother said is correct, "By the way, I don''t know what the name of our martial arts organization is?"


    "Let''s call it Pingtian Gate." Xia Ping named it casually.

 Chapter 371

    Around Yanhuang University, many people in black appeared, and these people distributed leaflets everywhere.


    "It''s recruiting, Pingtianmen is recruiting."


    "Wrong this village, but there will be no such store."


    "If you don''t join now, you have to wait for three years. Three years and three years, that''s six years. I regret it."


    Men in black shouted one by one, calling the passing students to join the Pingtian Gate, with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "Pingtianmen? What kind of martial arts club is this?"


    A student who didn''t know why was attracted and asked curiously.


    Feng Hetang immediately stepped forward and said: "This is a newly established martial arts club with strong strength and amazing potential. The president is Xia Ping, the number one expert in Yanhuang University. If you join now, you will be the first generation member. There are many benefits and endless benefits."


    "Xia Ping?!"


    The student screamed and gritted his teeth: "Is that the bully Xia Ping? That bastard injured so many club members and sent many of my friends to the hospital. I hate him to the bone, but this bastard still wants to It''s just a dream that I joined this shit club!"


    He was so angry that his teeth were itching. He had been beaten by Xia Ping before, and his memory was still fresh.


    "That''s right, we won''t join this bully club."


    "It''s ridiculous. There are so many martial arts clubs in Yanhuang University that don''t join. Why do you want to join your newly established club?"


    "Don''t think that with the title of the number one master, you can run rampant in Yanhuang University and eat everywhere. If we say we don''t join, we won''t join. It''s just such a personality that has the ability to bite us."


    The students sneered again and again. They had a considerable dislike for Xia Ping, and it was simply impossible for them to join the martial arts club established by Xia Ping.


    Many students even threw the leaflets on the ground, stepped on them hard, and spit out old phlegm, as if they wanted to let out a bad breath.


    Many students looked at the people at Pingtianmen mockingly, ridiculing and ridiculing.


    Feng Hetang and others have been promoting it at Yanhuang University for a long time, but it has no effect. Even if someone wants to try it, they are dissuaded by the people around them.


    After all, Xia Ping''s reputation is so bad that many people despise it.


    "Brother, we can''t do it anymore. We went outside to advertise for half a day, and there is no one who wants to join. Everyone is short-sighted. I look down on them."


    Feng Hetang returned to Xia Ping''s villa again with a look of resentment.


    "That''s right, it''s their honor to be able to be covered by big brother, how dare they dislike it?"


    "It''s so ungrateful. When I see these people, I get angry and want to punch them."


    Every younger brother was filled with righteous indignation and was very upset.


    "Why publicity?" Xia Ping blinked.


    Feng Hetang was stunned: "Brother, if you don''t promote it, how could those people join?"


    "What is the purpose of our club? To put it simply, it is to bully men and women and do all kinds of evil." Xia Ping hated iron and steel, "You still want to promote it? Are you kidding? If you like someone, just grab it. If you don''t agree, you will Coercing, intimidating, beating, blackmailing, kidnapping them, and then making them ''willing'' to join."


    "Even if you are unwilling once, you will always be willing after beating several times."


    He makes his own proposals.


    "Brother, is this all right?" Feng Hetang and the others were stunned, but they also had to admit that if those students were beaten several times, they would probably agree willingly if they didn''t want to die.


    "What''s wrong? There was an ancient bandit called the Yellow Turban Army. When they swept across the world, they plundered the refugees crazily and forced them to join the Yellow Turban Army. In just one year, the number of them grew to millions, and they became countless in the world. Xia Ping said with emotion, "Take the bronze mirror as a guide, and you can correct your clothes; take people as a guide, you can know the gains and losses; take history as a guide, you can know the rise and fall. These are the lessons of the past, and the teachers of the future. Haven''t you learned anything? something?"


    "Brother, how did I hear that the Yellow Turban Army was wiped out?"


    Feng Hetang and the others twitched their mouths. They felt that the end of the Yellow Turban Army would not be very good.


    "That''s because their boss can''t do it, he''s a wimp."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said contemptuously: "If they have the best commander in the world, they will be invincible and win the throne of the emperor. Fortunately, you have me as the boss now, so you can dominate Yanhuang University, understand ?"


    He looked at Feng Hetang and the others.


    "Understood, brother, let''s do it now."


    "If someone doesn''t join, we beat them to join."


    Many younger brothers shouted.


    "However, sometimes the means don''t necessarily rely on violence, and there can also be deception. This is the so-called hard and soft, two-pronged approach." Xia Ping changed the subject, and he also taught Feng Hetang and others some pyramid selling methods in the previous earth. But the supreme weapon for developing and expanding forces can be said to be omnipotent.


    In the place Yanhuangxing, such a method has not yet appeared, and once it appears, it will definitely cause great destructive power.


    "My God, brother, you are too insidious."


    "Such a despicable and shameless scheme, why didn''t I expect that my eldest brother is really treacherous and cunning."


    "It''s so bad that it oozes pus. I''m a born liar. I''m a little afraid of being cheated by my elder brother, so I even count the money for my elder brother."


    "If eldest brother does something illegal and criminal, I guarantee that he will be the most wanted criminal in the world. I don''t know how many people will be displaced and their families will be destroyed."


    "How much psychology has been proficient in this, and how many people have been played with to come up with such a method?!"


    "Did elder brother cheat women like this when he was in Yanhuangxing back then? With such a method, no matter how many women have to submit obediently, and give birth to elder brother, he has to give birth to him."


    "However, after my eldest brother said this, I suddenly became enlightened. In this way, why worry that our Pingtianmen will not grow stronger?"


    "From now on, we will be the veterans of Pingtianmen, and we will definitely be the kings and hegemons in Yanhuang University."


    "I knew that if I hang out with my big brother, I will definitely be able to eat well and drink spicy food, and reach the pinnacle of life."


    After listening to Xia Ping''s words, Feng Hetang and the others were filled with emotion, their eyes changed when they looked at Xia Ping, they were extremely admiring, and they all came forward to flatter them.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, why did he feel that these words were not flattering, but despising him.


    But he didn''t pursue this kind of thing, and immediately said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense here, start quickly, and strengthen our Pingtianmen. I want Pingtianmen to become the largest martial arts club in Yanhuang University."


    He gave these people his orders.


    "Yes, brother."


    Feng Hetang and the others all yelled, excited to the point.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They also left the villa immediately and started the next step.

 Chapter 372

    With Xia Ping''s strategy, Feng Hetang and others are like locusts, pulling people around the school, using all kinds of despicable means, no matter what aptitude the opponent is, they all pull them into the Pingtian Gate.


    If you don''t agree, you will pull to the corner and beat up until you force the other party to agree.


    In just two days, Pingtianmen grew twenty to thirty times, from a small size of one thousand people to thirty thousand, it can be called the largest martial arts club in Yanhuang University.


    Regardless of the overall strength of this club, the number of people alone must be the first among many clubs in Yanhuang University.


    After all, there are only 200,000 people in one grade at Yanhuang University, and there are four grades in total, with a maximum of 800,000 people, and some of them have to get rid of those who have long been elite students.


    Therefore, the scale of 30,000 people is absolutely huge, and this action also shocked other martial arts associations. They were all dumbfounded, and they didn''t know why the Pingtianmen was developing so fast.


    You must know that these kendo clubs, boxing clubs, sword clubs and other clubs have a history of hundreds of years of development. It''s too exaggerated to get on them, it''s simply unimaginable.


    "Amazing, why is this Pingtianmen so powerful? Tens of thousands of people have joined in just a few days, it is simply against the sky."


    "Even old clubs like the Kendo Club have developed in Yanhuang University for so many years, but they haven''t attracted so many people."


    "It''s so eccentric, it''s unbelievable."


    "Could it be that that bastard Xia Ping really has such a powerful personality charm, and he will be followed like a cloud when he climbs up?!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the forum, and they were all shocked by this incident. In just two days, it has developed into the No. 1 society of Yanhuang University, which is a horrible mess.


    A group of people from the Martial Arts Association felt even more aggrieved. Not only was their president beaten up by Xia Ping, but even the members of the association had to be oppressed by that bastard?


    Doesn''t that mean that this guy will have to ride on their heads in the future, domineering and shitting? !


    "Have a fart charm!"


    A student yelled online: "Those Pingtianmen people are extremely shameless, do you know how they recruit members? Simply put, it''s just five words: cheating, kidnapping and beating!"


    "What on earth does this mean?" A group of people were extremely gossipy and curious about the inside story.


    The student yelled: "What else do you mean? Those bastards from Pingtianmen set up stalls on the major commercial streets of Yanhuang University, selling pills, saying that they can buy one and get ten free."


    "We were so excited when we heard the news. Even pills can be bought for one and get ten free. Isn''t this a pie in the sky? It would be too stupid not to seize such an opportunity, so we stepped forward one by one to buy pills medicine."


    "But the other party took out a form for us to fill out, saying that to buy elixir, you must join their store membership. We didn''t doubt it at the time, so we wrote it all together, thinking it was some kind of commercial promotion."


    "It wasn''t until later that we discovered that this was a big fucking trap. What kind of store membership form is this? You can''t escape the tricks of the group of guys."


    Can you still do this? !


    Many students on the forum were dumbfounded, it was the first time they had seen such recruitment of members.


    Speaking of this, the student was even more indignant: "Entering Pingtianmen is fine, but it''s just entering the martial arts club, it''s no big deal. The most deceitful thing is that we still want to find them to buy pills, and we want to buy one and get ten free."


    "But do you know what they did? We bought a elixir and actually gave away ten stones, ten stones the size of goose eggs. They had the cheek to say that this is buy one get ten free. .¡±


    "I''ll give it to his uncle, is there such a buy one get ten free?!"


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched, their faces were speechless. They actually felt that there was nothing wrong with the logic, because they didn''t say anything about buying one and getting ten free, but the other party thought they were giving ten pills, but they didn''t expect it was just ten stones.


    But I have to say, this behavior is quite shameless.


    "Same sickness, I am the same, but you were deceived by the hateful merchant who sold pills, and I was deceived by Pengci."


    Another student also yelled: "I was walking on the road at the time, and some bastards from Pingtianmen came over and said they wanted to learn kung fu with me. One of the thin students said that he had practiced horizontal kung fu and his defense was over the top. The world is invincible, and those at the same level can''t break his defense at all, so let me try to punch him, if he breaks his defense, give me a thousand points."


    "At that time, I was curious. Is this guy really good at practicing kung fu? And if he beats the opponent, he can get 1,000 points, so I was moved."


    "Without saying anything, I punched him, but before he hit his chest, the skinny elementary school student fell to the ground with a thud, and was still yelling, hit someone, someone beat someone. Even He also spit out blood from his mouth, which was very realistic."


    "Then, several tall and burly students surrounded me and said viciously that I should lose money. If there is no money to pay, I have to join Pingtianmen to work as a cow and a horse."


    "I can''t help it. I''m just a poor student. Being threatened like this, I''m scared to pee, so I obediently join the Pingtianmen."


    He started to cry as he spoke, he had never been touched by anyone in his life, this time he confessed it.


    "Me too, I also encountered the scams of those bastards from the Pingtianmen, but I have been deceived a lot since I was a child, and I am very experienced in dealing with scammers, so I exposed their scams at once."


    Another student also yelled: "At that time, I justly rejected their shameless request, and firmly refused to agree to join this unknown martial arts club, and even criticized their immoral behavior."


    "But I didn''t expect that the group of bastards became angry. Twenty or thirty big men surrounded them and said they wanted to learn martial arts from me."


    "I was learning his face, and twenty or thirty of them beat me up. Is it learning martial arts? This is clearly beating."


    "It is conceivable that I was beaten like a pig''s head, and I couldn''t take it anymore, so I agreed to join the Pingtianmen."


    With a look of grief and indignation, he described how he was treated the day before yesterday.


    "Me too. I was cheated at the time. I just wrote an application form and joined."


    "There are countless people trapped in Pingtianmen."


    "At the beginning, I would rather die than obey, and I was beaten violently."


    "I don''t know where those bastards learned their tricks, it''s too disgusting."


    "Those bastards even threatened us. New members must bring in two new members each, otherwise they will be beaten violently and even pay a fine."


    One by one students cried out their tragic experiences on the Internet.

 Chapter 373

    One by one, the sufferers came out crying to tell their tragic experiences, and they showed up to explain how they were forced to join Pingtianmen.


    "Tricking and abducting?! It''s too shameless, no wonder it can attract so many people to join Pingtianmen."


    "Being forced like this, any student you meet will have to join."


    "The worst thing is the students who join Pingtianmen. Everyone has to bring in two newcomers. If this snowball continues, two people will be recruited by two, and the entire Yanhuang University will be theirs."


    "No wonder it reached 30,000 people in just two days. If you give him a few more days, are there still people in our martial arts club?"


    "Where is the martial arts club like this, it is clearly a criminal gang, and everyone is a criminal."


    "The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, what a martial arts club, it has been turned into a mess by Xia Ping."


    "For a long time, who would join other clubs, all of them were forced to join the Pingtianmen, so there is no room for our martial arts clubs to survive."


    Immediately, members of countless martial arts clubs were in an uproar, and they immediately understood why Pingtianmen was developing so fast, with 30,000 people in just two days, making it the number one club in Yanhuang University.


    If he is forcibly forced by such means, given enough time, no matter how many people can be drawn in.


    "Immediately report to the school leaders, saying that Pingtianmen used illegal means to recruit club members."


    "Continuing like this, our society will be completely finished."


    "Let such a black sheep stay in Yanhuang University, how can we have a bright future."


    "We don''t show our power, we really treat us as sick cats, this time we must give Xia Ping a good look"


    Many club leaders are filled with righteous indignation. If it is said that taking away the plaque is a loss of face, then now it is a threat to the foundation of their club''s survival.


    If all members of their club were taken away, the entire martial arts club would fall apart and cease to exist.


    Therefore, they will definitely not sit idly by and continue to let people like Xia Ping run rampant here.


    The leaders of the associations did not hesitate to go to the school''s academic affairs office to file a complaint, hoping to ban the evil martial arts association Pingtianmen, and not let the other party continue to do evil here.


    Feng Hetang and others also heard the news very quickly, and went to the Academic Affairs Office to argue.


    Xia Ping didn''t show up and left all these matters to Feng Hetang and others.


    "It is said that you, Pingtianmen, have been messing around in the school recently, doing evil things, and using various illegal means to attract other students to join the martial arts club. Is this true?" The director of the Academic Affairs Office is having a headache now.


    This is the first time he has seen such a troublesome student. He has smashed hundreds of clubs and is still unwilling to let it go. Now he even directly set up a martial arts club and snatched away many students. This is clearly trying to kill them all.


    "Nothing."


    Feng Hetang said with a righteous face: "It''s all these losers, bereaved dogs who are maliciously slandering. They are jealous of our Pingtianmen''s development, so they spread rumors here and slander Pingtianmen."


    "I believe that you, Director of the Academic Affairs Office, are a smart person. You must be able to see the shameless, despicable and insidious psychology of these bereaved dogs. You just don''t see good things from others."


    Hearing this, those martial arts club bosses went crazy.


    "Fatty man, who are you talking about? Who is the dog who lost his family? Pay attention to your tone of voice."


    "You still say that we are maliciously slandering? Slandering ass, you are cheating, kidnapping, and using these shameless means to win over members of the club. Is this wrong?"


    "That''s right, we still have many witnesses here, who can prove that you have used illegal behavior, maliciously competed, and deliberately disrupted the order of the school. For a long time, the school will not be the school."


    They all stared at Feng Hetang and the others, wishing they could eat the life of Pingtianmen.


    "This is the evidence you said? Fart, it''s all fabricated out of nothing."


    Feng Hetang categorically denied all the allegations: "I admit that we did use some methods to recruit members, but they were just some novelty-seeking methods, and there were no methods that were not allowed by the school regulations."


    "It''s like doing business. You can succeed only by winning by surprise. Whoever stipulates that you can only do business honestly will not allow others to advertise."


    Suddenly, a group of people were stunned, and they were also a little dumbfounded. Indeed, as Feng Hetang said, although their methods were a bit despicable, there was nothing illegal about them.


    The first is to use the marketing method of buy one get ten free to attract students and trick them into joining Pingtianmen, but when you think about it carefully, this is just a misunderstanding by those students.


    From the beginning to the end, they never said that they would give away ten pills, and those students also willingly filled out the application form for joining the club, and none of them were reluctant.


    If there is anything wrong, I can only say that those students have misunderstood themselves, and it has nothing to do with Heping Tianmen.


    There are also those methods of touching porcelain, which are all the nonsense of the parties themselves, and there are no witnesses around, who can say that this is touching porcelain, can''t it be framed?


    In this world, it is not impossible for some people to bribe witnesses to give false testimony.


    As for those behaviors of beating students and forcing students to join, according to Feng Hetang and others'' explanation, it is purely a discussion on martial arts, which belongs to the earnest teaching of Pingtianmen, not bullying.


    "you!"


    A group of club bosses were so angry that their noses were smoking, what was called turning black and white, what was meant by saying that the dead were alive, and they were talking about the shameless people of the Pingtianmen.


    Obviously, these bastards used various illegal methods to force some students to join the Pingtianmen, but now they are saying that they are jealous and framed, how shameless!


    They have never seen such a brazen person in their life!


    Hearing these words, the director of the teaching office was also very speechless, really looking into it, the practice of Pingtianmen is very problematic, if every club does this, the world will definitely be in chaos.


    However, Pingtianmen walked between light and darkness, and found loopholes in the school regulations, which prevented them from punishing Pingtianmen, so Pingtianmen had nothing to fear.


    Finally, after thinking about it for a long time, the director of the teaching office finally made a decision. Pingtianmen is not allowed to use this illegal method to recruit members in the future. Students must join voluntarily, and other martial arts clubs cannot follow suit.


    As for this matter, even if it ends like this, the legitimacy of Pingtianmen''s recruitment of members is also recognized.


    People from other martial arts associations were so angry that Ping Tianmen was not punished for such a big event. They were really dissatisfied and unconvinced.


    But the dean has issued orders, and there is nothing they can do.


    Feng Hetang and others clamored that the punishment was unfair and deceitful, and they refused to accept this decision, but they were very happy in their hearts, even if they could not use this method to recruit members in the future.


    But with the Pingtianmen of 30,000 people, the general trend has long been established. Even with fair competition, it can compete with other martial arts societies.

 Chapter 374

    In the lobby of a villa in the elite area of ??Yanhuang University, three or four people are discussing matters.


    One of them has a three-point similar appearance to Xu Jianhua. He is Xu Jianhua''s elder brother Xu Yunlong, a strong man in the second level of martial arts, and he exudes a condensed aura.


    Just sitting on a chair can make people feel a strong sense of oppression, as if a terrifying beast is dormant in his body, and once it erupts, it will be earth-shattering.


    The auras of the other three people are also extremely powerful, they are all first-tier fighters in the Martial Master Realm, they have already transformed their true energy into true energy, and their every move has the taste of a master.


    This kind of strong man, in Yanhuang Star, is a strong man, enough to command the army, even in the cloud world, he can be regarded as a master, enough to fight against a thousand, extremely powerful.


    They are all members of Xu''s family, Xu Yunlong''s uncles. They are all over 40 or 50 years old. They are Xu Bowen, Xu Bowu, and Xu Boquan.


    "Yunlong, this time we are here to talk about the scourge of Xia Ping. I wonder if you know about that kid?" Xu Bowen was the first to speak. He is the backbone of the three. Vicious and vicious, full of vicious schemes, he can be called the Xu family''s think tank.


    "of course I know."


    Xu Yunlong''s eyes flickered: "Recently, this kid has been making troubles in Yanhuang University, and he has harmed countless people. At present, there is no one in Yanhuang University who is more popular than him."


    "Don''t talk about his single-handedly defeating hundreds of clubs, just say that he formed a martial arts club with tens of thousands of people within a few days. He is not only a reckless man, but also has the wisdom of the sky."


    He is not the kind of person who stays behind closed doors, so he naturally knows what Xia Ping did in Yanhuang University recently.


    "Extremely popular? This is a little troublesome." Xu Bowen''s face was gloomy. "This kid killed several geniuses of my Xu family. He is the sworn enemy of my Xu family. The more he is in the limelight, the more unfavorable it is to my Xu family."


    "It''s only at the martial artist level that I started to make troubles in Yanhuang University. If he is promoted to the martial artist level, or even the grand master level, it will be fine. From now on, my Xu family will have to rely on his face."


    He clenched his fists, feeling very upset.


    The more he knew what Xia Ping had done, the greater his sense of crisis in his heart. If this continues, that kid will definitely become a king-level powerhouse, and their Xu family will be finished by then.


    "There is also the matter of your brother Xu Jianhua." Xu Bowu also said, "He seems to have brought a lot of troops to deal with Xia Ping before, and chased him all the way to the Yin Corpse Mountains, but it has been a month, and there is no news of him now. .¡±


    "It is estimated that he is more or less ill. We guess that he was probably killed by Xia Ping, and the whole army was wiped out."


    He clenched his fists, his body was filled with murderous aura, and his heart was very restless.


    "Although we have no evidence, this matter is definitely related to Xia Ping."


    Xu Boquan gritted his teeth: "I also found some news that Lu Weihai, a descendant of the Lu family, also had conflicts with Xia Ping in the Yinshi City, and even Lu Weihai secretly found someone to deal with him, and went to the Yinshi Mountain Range."


    "But it hasn''t come out yet. The Lu family is furious, but they can''t find the murderer, not even the corpse. In the end, they can only let it go."


    "I think this matter has a lot to do with that little bastard Xia Ping, Xu Yunlong, what do you think about this matter?"


    He looked at Xu Yunlong.


    "I''m not interested in these things." Xu Yunlong said lightly, without any expression on his face.


    With a bang, Xu Boquan suddenly stood up, his body vibrating, and a red wooden chair beside him was immediately shattered into pieces. He glared at Xu Yunlong angrily: "Xu Yunlong, what do you mean? Your brother is dead!" You are probably killed by that little bastard Xia Ping, yet you still dare to say that you are not interested? Are you still from my Xu family?! Do you have any family spirit?!"


    He flew into a rage.


    "Of course I''m from the Xu family, but my younger brother''s idiot thinks too much of his own strength, and if he wants to trouble someone, he should have thought of this end. If you don''t have the strength to learn from others and take revenge, your death will be in vain."


    Xu Yunlong was not moved at all by his brother''s death, and his tone was indifferent.


    "You!" Xu Boquan gritted his teeth, half dead with anger, and immediately wanted to make a move.


    But before he could make a move, Xu Yunlong''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t see how he made a move. The temperature of the whole room dropped sharply. Starting from his feet, the ground instantly froze, and the cold air spread rapidly.


    With just one breath, Xu Boquan''s feet were completely frozen, and even a chill invaded his lungs.


    "Stop, Yunlong!"


    Seeing this, the two people next to him were shocked and immediately told Xu Yunlong to stop.


    Hearing this, Xu Yunlong also stopped, and looked at Xu Boquan indifferently: "Uncle Boquan, big fists make sense in this world, and strength is what is truly reliable."


    "What family, what relationship, what power, what trick, in the face of absolute strength, they are all scum."


    "No matter how you struggle, if you meet a king-level powerhouse, the Xu family can be turned into ashes with a single order from the other party. Don''t you still understand this point?!"


    "Everyone is self-righteous, immersed in the glory of the family, does not think about making progress, and refuses to change. This is why the Xu family has not been able to get out of Yanhuang Star so far."


    "You are old, now is the age of young people."


    His tone was indifferent, but it contained an undeniable taste.


    "you!"


    Xu Boquan gritted his teeth, but he was also horrified in his heart. Xu Yunlong was only at the second level of the Martial Master Realm, only a small realm higher than him, but he subdued him without a shot.


    If Xu Yunlong wanted to do something, he could kill him with just one breath. Such a gap in strength made him feel desperate.


    "Yunlong, you are capable now. You have hair and wings, and you have grown up. You have even practiced the king-level kung fu Xuanming Sutra, cultivated the power of ice-attributed true energy, and your every move contains the might of the sky. Aren''t you your opponent."


    Xu Bowen said in a deep voice: "But don''t forget, you are still a member of my Xu family. Your achievements are also made possible by the resources bestowed by my Xu family. Can''t you do something for the Xu family?"


    "It''s natural to do something, after all, I''m still from the Xu family."


    Xu Yunlong said lightly: "But your minds are too narrow, and you have stayed in Yanhuangxing for too long, making you forget what is the thing that rules this world."


    "Now I take the shot, just to educate you on this point."


    "Of course, I still want to kill Xia Ping."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    Xu Bowen raised his eyebrows: "What? Aren''t you unwilling to make a move?"


    "I can tell you this, I dealt with Xia Ping not because of those ridiculous hatreds, but because I wanted to get something from him and know some secrets about him." Xu Yunlong clenched his fists.

 Chapter 375

    Body secret? !


    Hearing this, Xu Bowen and others looked at Xu Yunlong suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you find out one thing? That kid''s progress is really too fast."


    Xu Yunlong said coldly: "When he entered school, he was only at the fifth level of the warrior realm, but today, after a while, he was actually promoted to the eighth level of warrior."


    "It''s just that the speed of progress is fast, and he has actually practiced a powerful body protection technique. Even a warrior who is a level higher than him can''t break his defense."


    "Even according to my investigation, after entering Yanhuang University, he didn''t even step into the library of Yanhuang University, and he didn''t exchange any king-level exercises."


    "What does this mean? It means that there must be a big secret in him, and he learned a powerful martial arts from somewhere, so he doesn''t care about Yanhuang University''s martial arts cheats, and he is making rapid progress."


    He peeled back the cocoons and pointed out the reason why he was curious about Xia Ping''s secret.


    "It does, and we doubt it."


    Xu Bowen also couldn''t help nodding his head: "That kid is just a bastard from an urban management background. He was ordinary at first, but since the third year of high school, he has made rapid progress and become a genius that attracts worldwide attention. He was even recruited by a giant company. Why? It¡¯s weird to think about it.¡±


    "We suspect that the little bastard got some kind of amazing adventure, but no matter how we investigate, we can''t find any tricks, it''s very weird."


    He was also very puzzled about this matter, but no matter how much the Xu family expended, even investigating everyone around Xia Ping and paying attention to any clues, they couldn''t find anything useful.


    Over time, they gave up on continuing the investigation.


    "It''s fine if we can''t find it, we just go and ask." Xu Yunlong said lightly.


    Xu Bowu next to him was surprised: "What do you mean by that? Could it be that you want to deal with that little bastard? This is a bit troublesome. This is Yanhuang University, and there are surveillance everywhere, and he is covered by a giant company. Tricky."


    They also want to kill Xia Ping, but in Yanhuang University, they can''t do it at all. Once they do it, they will be monitored immediately, and their Xu family will be finished by then.


    "Afraid of a fart!"


    Xu Yunlong sneered and said: "I am an elite student of Yanhuang University, and I have privileges in the university. Even if I am a little out of line, no one can do anything to me."


    "I''m going to see Xia Ping tomorrow, ask him to come out to meet him, and interrogate him face to face. I want to see what superpowers he has, and what amazing secrets he hides."


    His eyes showed greed. If he could get the secret of Xia Ping''s rapid progress, it might help him break through to a higher level of martial arts.


    This kind of greed was the direct reason for him to deal with Xia Ping. Even if his younger brother was killed, he wouldn''t care about it.


    "Okay, very good, if you have Yunlong, you will be safe." Hearing this, Xu Boquan immediately lost his temper. As long as Xu Yunlong agrees to take action against Xia Ping, that kid will die.


    He knew who Xu Yunlong was, he could be called the number one genius of the Xu family, he was cruel and merciless, and he was even more fearsome than the previous Xu Yuntian. Xia Ping had no reason to be immortal if such a person took action himself.


    "But tomorrow seems to be the opening time of the Yunwu Mountain Range. According to that kid''s personality, he will definitely participate." Xu Bowen''s eyes flickered, and he knew a lot of news, "If he enters the Yunwu Mountain Range and gets a great adventure in it, Breaking through to the Martial Master Realm and becoming an elite student, then we might have a lot of trouble dealing with him."


    Once they reach the Martial Master Realm, both their status and strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. Even their Xu family has to feel a little bit afraid of those who are strong in the Martial Master Realm.


    Even the school will pay so much attention to elite students, and if one dies, it will be thoroughly investigated.


    Xu Bowu and Xu Boquan were also tense, they both knew that Xia Ping must not be allowed to continue to be promoted like this, otherwise it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    "So I intercepted him when he was going to the Yunwu Mountains, and wanted to go to the Yunwu Mountains to get an adventure and be promoted to the martial artist level. I didn''t give him this opportunity at all."


    Xu Yunlong sneered, clenched his fists, showing a cruel look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it was just dawn, and there was a villa in the ordinary student area.


    Xia Ping sat in the quiet room of the villa. For the past three days, he ignored the affairs of Pingtianmen, and practiced with all his strength, taking the fifteen Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills he bought.


    Immediately, these elixirs were immediately transformed into a large amount of true energy, which poured into the ninth acupoint, filling it up continuously.


    Even when the zhenqi was extremely strong, it was transformed into a large amount of zhenyuan power. The zhenyuan deep in his dantian was dark red, like a cluster of flames burning inside the dantian.


    If he was able to use ten punches at the level of a martial artist before, he can now use twenty punches, and the strength of his true essence has been doubled.


    Even under the calcination of the dark red flames, his body was constantly tempered, making his body stronger, like steel that has been tempered thousands of times, and every gesture contained great strength.


    Boom~~


    When the fifteen Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills were integrated into his body and refined by the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, the true energy of the flames vibrated, dark red flames appeared all over his body, and the temperature of the room rose sharply. It seemed that even the air was on fire.


    The concrete floor on the ground was also burned by dark red flames, and it seemed to be melting and turning into lava.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and the flames of the surrounding air immediately converged, absorbed through every pore of his body, and merged into his blood.


    The surrounding temperature also returned to its original state.


    "It''s a pity, Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills are no longer useful to me." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he took fifteen Dragon and Tiger Wishful Pills, which brought him a lot of true energy, with many benefits, and enough true energy to transform Fill up half of the holes.


    However, taking too much of this elixir has already caused his body to develop antibodies. Even if he takes it again, it will have no effect. He must find other elixir.


    "Perhaps only the water of life is effective. By the way, today seems to be the time when the Yunwu Mountains are about to open. You must go to the gate of Yanhuang University." Xia Ping suddenly remembered that today is the time for the Yunwu Mountains to open.


    The opportunity for him to be promoted to the Martial Master Realm is probably in the Yunwu Mountains. If he can get a lot of water of life, he will be able to quickly refine his true energy and break through to the Martial Master Realm.


    "I don''t know what kind of secret place the Cloud and Mist Mountains are?"


    Xia Ping was looking forward to it, he rolled his eyes, and remembered something: "By the way, I have turned off the system prompts these days, and I don''t know how much hatred has been added, and I don''t know if it is enough to get a million hatred. ?¡±


    If he can get one million hate points, he will be able to get the system gift package.

 Chapter 376

    "System, how much hatred value have I increased recently?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system said: "Congratulations to the host, the hatred value has increased by 100,000 recently, and the total hatred value has increased to 950,000, and the hatred value has reached 1 million with 50,000. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    One hundred thousand hate value?


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he ordered Feng Hetang to build the Pingtian Gate, he resorted to many means and angered many students, but those students did not reach the level of killing Xia Ping, they were just disgusted.


    It''s not bad to be able to get 100,000 hatred points, but it''s because of the large number of people that they can get so much.


    "It''s only 50,000 hatred points that can reach one million, and I don''t know what the system gift package is?"


    Xia Ping is looking forward to it very much. He also feels that it is not very far away from one million hatred points. It is estimated that it can be achieved with a little effort, and it is not an insurmountable difficulty.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s smart watch rang, and immediately there were two or three communication requests, namely Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and Nangong Wu.


    With a snap, the virtual projections of these three people appeared in midair.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ping asked curiously, but he knew that the three of them had been stimulated by him, and they had been working hard recently, retreating and practicing, very hard.


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "I believe you also know that I joined a martial arts organization, Yuehan Palace, a few days ago, Yuehan Palace organized a party at Yanhuang University, and Chu Rong and I attended it."


    "Coincidentally, at the party, a king-level expert from Moon Cold Palace wanted to accept me as an apprentice, so I will practice with my master in the future. I guess I will leave Yanhuang University for a while, and I don''t know when I will come back."


    Chu Rong also nodded: "I am also like this. I was recruited as an apprentice by another king-level powerhouse of Yuehan Palace, and I have to practice with him. I am afraid I will leave Yanhuang University, so I come to say goodbye to you."


    The two briefly explained what they meant by calling.


    "By relying on your aptitude, there is actually a king-level powerhouse accepting you as apprentices? Really, you won''t be subject to unspoken rules, right? How did you get into the position?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the two of them.


    He knew that if there was a king-level powerhouse who was willing to accept the two of them as apprentices, it would be a step up to the sky. It would be many times better than being admitted to Yanhuang University. There was a terrifying figure behind him. Who would dare to bully them, even the resources for cultivation? It is also rolling in, and I don''t know how many benefits there are.


    But even if there are 200,000 students in Yanhuang University, not many king-level powerhouses are willing to accept these students as apprentices. Sometimes it depends on the mood of the other party, and sometimes it depends on fate.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean, with our aptitude, the two of us are so unbearable?!" Chu Rong was half dead with anger, this bastard was like a dog who couldn''t spit out ivory.


    If Xia Ping had stayed in front of her, she would have fought this bastard for sure.


    Jiang Yaru said unhappily: "The people in our Moon Palace are all women, how can there be unspoken rules, don''t talk nonsense here, if my master finds out, you will definitely not be able to eat and walk around."


    He dared to slander a strong king, this guy is too brave.


    "What''s wrong with women, women can''t unspoken rules, if she is lesbian." Xia Ping disagrees.


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth, the bastard''s heart was extremely dirty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this shameless bastard, if you talk to him a few more words, you will be half dead with anger." Jiang Yaru has cultivated to the state where her heart is as peaceful as water, if not, she would have been mad by this bastard Xia Ping.


    "I came this time to say goodbye." Nangong Wu also said, her beautiful eyes were as calm as water.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "You were also submerged?!"


    The corner of Nangong Wu''s mouth twitched, and she said in a bad mood: "I can''t help but want to beat you up if I talk to you, but it''s not like this, my mother''s family sent someone to pick me up, so I need to leave Yanhuang University for a while time."


    Mother''s family? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. According to the information he received, Nangong Wu''s mother seemed to have passed away a long time ago. No one in Tianshui City knew who Nangong Wu''s mother was. She didn''t even know her name, and she had never appeared in front of the world.


    Because of this incident, some people even think that Nangong Wu was adopted by Nangong Hai, but Nangong Hai ignored this matter, and Nangong Wu is still the direct heir of the Nangong family, as stable as Mount Tai.


    And now she actually said that people from her mother''s family came to pick her up. Could it be that the other party''s mother''s family is a big force in the cloud world?


    "In short, that''s the way it is. I hope we can meet again next time." Nangong Wumei''s eyes showed a trace of complicated emotions, with many unspeakable secrets, but she hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Xia Ping didn''t ask either, this was the other party''s family matter, and he couldn''t ask anything.


    "Remember, next time I will definitely beat you to the ground." Chu Rong clenched her fists, showing a fierce look, and she also hung up the communicator.


    Jiang Yaru said: "Auntie told me to watch over you, and told you not to cause trouble everywhere, but I guess you wouldn''t listen to me if I told you. Anyway, be careful, don''t be too careless to be plotted against."


    After speaking, she also ended the call.


    "They all left?" Xia Ping didn''t expect to part with the three of them so soon, but that''s good, they have a big backer, which is also of great benefit to their future development.


    ding dong~~


    Suddenly, the doorbell of the villa rang, very hurriedly.


    "It''s really lively today, and someone is looking for it again. Who is it?"


    Xia Ping turned on the smart watch and projected it into the mid-air, and immediately saw three or four people standing at the door of the villa. Everyone''s aura was extremely strong, at least they were all strong martial artists.


    One of the young men in black clothes was even more tyrannical, standing with his hands behind his back, without any weapons on his body, but exuding an aura like a king, coercing the world, and no one could disobey his will.


    "The Xu family, Xu Yunlong."


    The man in black stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "You are Xia Ping, come out immediately, I have something to talk to you about."


    Xu Yunlong? !


    Hearing this name, Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He remembered that when Xu Jianhua came to trouble him, he said that he had an older brother who was an elite student who protected him at school, and his name was Xu Yunlong.


    Now this kid actually came directly to the door. Could it be because of Xu Jianhua''s disappearance?


    But he remained calm and said, "I have something to talk to me about? I have nothing to talk to your Xu family, so get out." He unceremoniously issued an order to evict the guest.


    "I don''t know how to flatter you!"


    Xu Boquan who was next to him sneered: "We can come to talk to you, it is to give you face, you don''t want to be shameless, if you continue to be stubborn, don''t blame me for dealing with the people around you."


    He was murderous.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and there was a murderous look in the depths of his pupils.


    Xu Boquan snorted coldly: "That''s what it means. I remember that you have many confidante friends and a good brother by your side. If we can''t deal with you, can''t we deal with them?"


    "Maybe you think it''s safe to stay at Yanhuang University, we can''t deal with them, but you are wrong, big mistake."


    "I don''t believe it. They didn''t leave Yanhuang University, and they didn''t go out to practice outside."


    "Once they dare to leave Yanhuang University and go out to practice, we will immediately attack and kill them by all means. Think carefully about the consequences."


    "If you don''t want them to die, just be obedient."


    There was a deep threat in his words.

 Chapter 377

    Hearing these words, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, stared at Xu Boquan and the others, a trace of anger surged in his heart, probably these people didn''t know that Jiang Yaru and the others had long been surrounded by a big backer, and there was a king-level master behind them, otherwise How dare they say such a thing, if they dare to offend a king-level powerhouse, they are courting death.


    But he didn''t say anything, just looked at these people indifferently, wanting to see what other tricks they wanted to play.


    "No, no, Uncle Boquan, talking like this is a bit too much."


    Xu Yunlong next to him smiled slightly, and said: "At any rate, this kid is also a character, and he is covered by a giant company, so he can''t go too far. If he dies, it will be bad for everyone."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here today to have a serious talk with you to see if we can resolve the grievances between the two sides. We are all students of Yanhuang University, and we are also our own people. I will not do you any harm."


    He showed a gentle look, indicating that he didn''t have too much malice.


    "You just want to talk?" Xia Ping said flatly, but he was sneering in his heart. How could he not perceive the deep malice coming from these people?


    But now he is a man of high skill and boldness, even in the face of a strong martial artist, he will not have the slightest fear, let''s see what kind of tricks these people want to play.


    "Yes, we just want to talk." Xu Yunlong nodded, "But this is not a convenient place to talk, come with me, let''s find a secret place to talk."


    After speaking, he turned around and walked towards the distance.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he followed along.


    It didn''t take long for them to leave Yanhuang University. They ran all the way at an extremely fast speed, covering a total of three or four hundred kilometers, and finally stopped in a remote valley.


    Surrounded by lush and lush trees, there are flying insects and beasts living nearby, and there are no traces of humans passing by. It can be said that this is a deserted place.


    After arriving in this valley, Xu Yunlong and others turned to look at Xia Ping.


    "This is the secret place? It''s too secretive. It''s hundreds of kilometers away from Yanhuang University, and the surrounding area is desolate. What exactly do you want to do with me here, what do you want to talk about?" Xia Ping looked at the group of people.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Hearing these words, Xu Bowen, Xu Bowu, and Xu Boquan all had a sneer on their faces. It was a malicious look. They immediately surrounded Xia Ping, as if they wanted to capture Xia Ping.


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking to you!"


    Xu Boquan sneered again and again: "What an idiot, we asked you to come with us, and you really followed us. You are simply trash without thinking. This kind of person is also the enemy of my Xu family. I really laughed my ass off."


    "To tell you the truth, you are finished today. This valley is hundreds of kilometers away from Yanhuang University, and it is no longer within the monitoring range of Yanhuang University. The teacher will not stop us."


    "When we were in school, we were still afraid of you, afraid that we would provoke the teachers of Yanhuang University, but now they don''t know what happened, how can you escape?!"


    He showed a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t you guys want to discuss with me? It''s a bit too much to try to capture me now. That''s not what I said beforehand." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of people.


    Xu Bowu laughed wildly: "Sure enough, you are an idiot. That''s just the words to trick you into coming out of Yanhuang University. You think we really want to talk to you. Just kidding. You killed so many people in my Xu family. It''s a bloody feud. How can we talk about hatred? Unless you become a servant of my Xu family, you will be a cow and a horse, and your children and grandchildren will be dogs to my Xu family in the future, so there is something to talk about."


    "alright."


    Xu Yunlong waved his hand. He looked at Xia Ping with a haughty look on his face: "It''s come to this point, you can''t escape, if you dare to resist, that''s courting death, my method will let you try what is life is better than death, So don''t do anything stupid."


    "The reason why I came to you is to know one thing."


    "What kind of exercises did you learn? Why did you improve so fast? It''s not easy to grow from an ordinary student to a genius of the famous Yanhuang University."


    "And the body protection technique on your body seems to be very powerful. It is not even recorded in the library of Yanhuang University. What is the origin of it? You should tell these exercises in secret."


    "If you cooperate well, the grievances between you and my Xu family can be wiped out, and even your confidante and your brother, I can spare their lives."


    He stated his terms.


    "Yunlong, just let him go after handing over the secrets of the exercises? Don''t be kidding, the patriarch has issued orders, at least his cultivation needs to be abolished, making his life worse than death, and he can only beg on the street for the rest of his life."


    Xu Boquan sneered again and again, with a terrifying murderous aura gushing out of his body.


    "Naturally, I have a sense of proportion, and it''s not your turn to intervene."


    Xu Yunlong looked at Xu Boquan without any emotion in his eyes, and then he turned to look at Xia Ping: "How do you think about it? Usually I rarely give people this kind of opportunity, but I cherish my talents and think you are a good talent. You are given such an opportunity because you are saved, I hope you can cherish it and don''t resist stubbornly."


    "Of course, you can also choose not to say it and choose to resist, but you will be tortured by me to the point of death, and you will taste 360 ??kinds of torture in the world, trying one by one, and you will always say it when the time comes."


    The expression on his face was very cold, like an executioner.


    "If you kill me, you won''t be afraid of Yanhuang University''s censorship, or giant company''s investigation?" Xia Ping looked at Xu Yunlong indifferently.


    Xu Yunlong sneered: "Investigation? This is the Cloud Realm, do you think it''s still in Yanhuangxing? There are barren mountains and mountains everywhere, and there are no cameras. How do they investigate?!"


    "Besides, I am an elite student of Yanhuang University. Without evidence, the giant company can''t do anything to me."


    "Put your hopes on Yanhuang University and Giant Company, it''s just laughing at me. In the cloud world, strength is the most important thing. The so-called background and blood are all false, and one punch can kill you." .¡±


    "You didn''t understand this truth when you first came to Cloud Realm, but you will soon understand."


    He clenched his fists, angry.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded: "You can''t find clues to kill people in the barren mountains. If this is the case, then I can kill them freely. If you die here one by one, you can find a good grave. "


    He squeezed his fist, and a momentum surged out of his body.


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Boquan yelled angrily, his voice was like the roar of a war drum, soaring straight into the sky, even the clouds above the sky were shattered, showing the aura of a wild beast.

 Chapter 378

    "A dog who doesn''t know how to praise is shameless."


    Xu Boquan yelled angrily, with a grim expression on his face: "We talked to you nicely and made you kneel down and beg for mercy, yet we still dare to babble here. We all want to kill us, and we harbor evil intentions."


    "Do you think we are easy to talk, so you started to rub your nose and stare?!"


    The faces of Xu Yunlong and the others were very ugly. They had already said a lot and gave Xia Ping a chance, but this kid didn''t know how to be grateful, and started shouting and killing, which was too much.


    "idiot!"


    Xia Ping said coldly: "Talk in a good voice? Threatening when we meet, threatening the lives of my friends, wanting me to hand over the secrets of my exercises, and even wanting to take my life, that''s a shame. Call it easy to talk?!"


    "Your Xu family is used to being domineering in Yanhuangxing. You often kill people, you are domineering, you are the only one who respects you, you don''t look down on anyone, and everyone has to listen to you."


    "I can tell you this, just based on this, you will all die today!"


    A terrifying murderous aura radiated from him as he stared at the group of people.


    "Presumptuous, it''s too presumptuous. What did you eat that gave you the courage to talk to us?"


    Xu Boquan was trembling with anger, his eyes were red: "Xu Yunlong, this kid doesn''t know how to flatter and wants to kill us. Do you still want to speak for him? How do you think this matter will be resolved?"


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect this kid to toast and not eat or drink as a punishment. You have to show him some strength to know what he is." Kill, whatever you want to do with it."


    He has lost his patience, and he doesn''t want to continue talking like this with Xia Ping.


    Sometimes it was like this, some weak bugs always overestimated themselves and had illusions, thinking that they could escape from his palm. Faced with this situation, they would know how powerful they were if they smashed them into pieces with a slap.


    "good very good."


    Xu Boquan stared at Xia Ping: "I don''t know why you are so arrogant, do you have something to rely on, or do you really think that we dare not do anything, dare not kill you, and think that your backstage giant company will protect you?!"


    "But I will let you know how wrong your thinking is. In front of me, Xu Boquan, you are an ant!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and squinted: "Come here and die!"


    "Good boy, a little ant in the martial artist realm dares to talk to me like this." Xu Boquan couldn''t bear it anymore, and started to go crazy, "I am a strong martial artist, do you know what is the martial artist realm? True Qi Condensation Liquid , Master the true essence, control the attribute energy, catch the wind as a knife, and hold water as a sword! With one punch, the attack power is more than ten times that of a martial artist, and it can kill the enemy several kilometers away."


    "Based on your current strength, you dare to yell at a strong martial artist, you are seeking your own death!"


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the power of the true essence in his body began to boil, and a trace of flame suddenly appeared, which condensed into a fire crow behind his back, and the terrible flame burned all around.


    I saw that the fire crow flapped its wings lightly, causing a huge wave, an astonishing gust of wind, and a sharp rise in temperature. He held the power of the flame in his hands.


    With a bang, he stepped on the ground with his right foot, stepping out of a deep hole, the ground cracked, his right foot seemed to have explosive power, and his body flew out instantly, like a shell.


    It''s just a breath, and there are dozens of meters away from Xia Ping, but he came to Xia Ping.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Boquan yelled angrily, clenched his fiery fists, and shot with all his strength. He was so furious that he wanted to beat this arrogant boy to nothing with one blow, completely ruining his cultivation.


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. He took a step forward, stepped on the ground, and stepped on a clearly visible footprint. The Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body was activated, and the true energy deep in the dantian boiled. .


    An unstoppable tyrannical force gushed out from the depths of the body, from the dantian, the meridians, to the feet, the waist, and then passed inch by inch to the shoulders, elbows, and finally to the fists.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s fist was surrounded by a dark red flame, and he felt an unprecedented tyrannical force, which was more than ten times stronger than true energy.


    The momentum of the whole person suddenly rose, like an ancient giant, his muscles swelled to the extreme. This kind of strength is enough to tear apart mountains, interrupt rivers, and shatter the sky.


    Boom!


    This fist hit Xu Boquan''s abdomen firmly, the sound like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, vibrating around, the sound condensed into substance, sweeping in all directions like a wave.


    "ah!"


    Xu Boquan didn''t even know what happened. He didn''t even know when Xia Ping punched him. He was hit in the abdomen by Xia Ping''s punch, and the protective essence in his whole body was smashed into pieces.


    The flaming crow behind it also shattered into pieces at this moment, disintegrating from the air, and there seemed to be a shrill scream coming out.


    The tyrannical power of true energy penetrated Xu Boquan''s internal organs at once, and immediately he coughed up blood, his head roared, and he fell from the air to the ground, hitting Xia Ping''s feet just like that.


    When all the flames and true energy fluctuations disappeared, the people next to him saw Xu Boquan lying at Xia Ping''s feet like a dead dog, spitting out blood, his breath was like a thread, and he had no fighting power.


    Xia Ping was condescending, and stepped on Xu Boquan''s head: "Do you want me to kneel down and beg for mercy, and want me to live a life worse than death, calling me an ant? Look now, who is the ant, who is kneeling and begging for mercy, Who would rather die than live!"


    He just looked down at Xu Boquan.


    "you you!"


    Xu Boquan went crazy, his face flushed red, he saw himself as a powerful martial artist, he was like a general outside, with a lofty status and great power, he was feared by many people.


    But now, like a dead dog, being stepped on by this ignorant little bastard, and even stepped on his own head, this is simply a great shame.


    In decades of life, he has never been humiliated like this.


    "Unconvinced? Believe it or not, I will immediately destroy your dantian, making you a complete useless person. You will only be able to sit in a wheelchair in the future. Let you taste what life is worse than death? You know, I have this ability."


    Xia Ping looked at Xu Boquan indifferently.


    "Ah, little bastard, you dare, you dare!"


    Xu Boquan went crazy and was extremely angry: "I am a strong martial artist, and I am also the elder of the Xu family. If you dare to treat me like this, you will go to war with the Xu family. You can''t even keep Giant Company, you know?"


    He has a stern voice, a stern look and a soft heart, and he is extremely fearful. If Xia Ping really abolishes his dantian and cannot operate his true energy, he will be a real useless person. He can no longer be a domineering person, and his status in the Xu family will also plummet. .

 Chapter 379

    "stop!"


    At this time, Xu Yunlong opened his mouth, and he stared at Xia Ping: "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to improve so fast, and now you have been promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Warriors, penetrated nine acupuncture points, and even comprehended the power of true essence.


    Such a speed of progress, such a talent, is really terrifying. It is a sure thing to be promoted to the level of a martial artist and become an elite student. He deserves to be the top freshman. "


    "But Xu Boquan is the elder of my family, Xu Yunlong. You can''t kill him."


    There was a trace of greed in the depths of his pupils. He was becoming more and more interested in the secrets of Xia Ping. With such a fast cultivation speed, he did not have the slightest unstable foundation. There must be a great relationship, this kind of kung fu probably surpasses the king-level kung fu.


    Such exercises are probably not available even in the library of Yanhuang University. Elite students are not qualified to learn them. Only a few big bosses in the school are qualified to practice.


    It is conceivable that such a practice is precious and invaluable to say the least.


    Xu Bowen and Xu Bowu next to him were also taken aback. They completely underestimated Xia Ping. They thought that they could catch this evil completely with their own hands and get rid of this scourge.


    But who would have thought that with just one move, Xu Boquan, who was no less powerful than them, would be defeated. He could be beaten into a dead dog with just one punch, which completely shocked their hearts and made them see what a monster in the world is. Unreasonable.


    "Your Xu family is with me forever, can''t I kill him?"


    Xia Ping sneered.


    "If you don''t kill him, there is still room for maneuver, and you can turn hostility into friendship, but if you kill him, you will form a death feud, and you will never die." Xu Yunlong stared at Xia Ping, "Any strong martial artist, for the family It is said that they are all extremely important combat power, and losing one of them is too heavy to lose."


    "If you kill him, my Xu family will go crazy, even Giant Company can''t stop my Xu family from killing you."


    His tone is serious.


    "Am I afraid of your Xu family? I can kill a bunch of trash like this." Xia Ping said flatly, "At that time, I wasn''t afraid of your Xu family, but your Xu family was afraid of me. "


    "Arrogance!"


    Xu Bowen stood up and looked at Xia Ping with disdain: "Do you think that if you put on airs here, we will be afraid of you? If you have the ability, you will kill Xu Bo. I will see if you dare or not. If you have the ability, you will kill him." he."


    Fuck, is this bastard trying to hurt me? !


    Xu Boquan''s face turned green, but he didn''t remember that he had an enmity with Xu Bowen. At most, there were occasional conflicts. How could he be so cruel at a critical moment? !


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at Xu Bowen.


    Xu Bowen sneered again and again: "You should understand what I mean. With your strength, one punch just now was enough to kill Xu Boquan, but you didn''t, leaving him a dog''s life, which means you have scruples and are afraid of killing him." He completely offended my Xu family."


    "The most important thing is that if you kill him, it is also a felony in the cloud world. If this matter is reported, the federal law will sanction you, Yanhuang University will also expel you, and the giant company will not tolerate you."


    "There are physical evidence, where you can escape, this is an iron case."


    "Of course you can escape and become a desperado, but without the protection of the giant company, your family and your friends will all be implicated by you, be retaliated by my Xu family, and die unexpectedly."


    "This kind of intimidation method, I played it badly when I was a teenager, and I still want to use it to fight against me in front of me. I don''t believe that you really dare to kill me, Elder Xu."


    His tone was resolute, as if he had seen through Xia Ping''s reality, and decided that the other party would not dare to kill him.


    "That''s right, this kid has scruples and doesn''t dare to kill me at all." Xu Boquan suddenly trembled when he heard these words, and his tone was extremely arrogant, "The human world is still a world of laws. If he kills someone, how can he still kill me?" Can he escape? Unless we are all killed without any evidence, how can he have the guts?!"


    "I''ll put down my words too. If you have the guts, kill me, Xu Boquan. At most, you''ll be a good man again in eighteen years."


    He was suddenly full of courage, and he no longer had the panic and anxiety just now.


    This kid has scruples and worries in his heart, he dare not do anything, unless he kills them all, he can''t hide it at all.


    But they have so many people here, and Xu Yunlong is here, how could this kid kill them all? As long as one escapes, this kid is dead.


    "Xia Ping, do it if you have the guts."


    Xu Bowen was unscrupulous, he looked down on Xia Ping at all, saw through the weakness of this young man, grasped his weakness, he was sure of winning, and looked at Xia Ping with disdain.


    "I know that you are talented, you have cultivated an unknown magical skill, you are making rapid progress, and you have a giant company as the backstage. Given time, you will definitely be a king-level powerhouse."


    "But you are now a martial artist, and you are not qualified to run amok in the human world. You need to obey the federal laws. If you kill our elder Xu, you will definitely become a federal wanted criminal. The human world will not tolerate you."


    "When the time comes, your family will die because of you."


    "I advise you to obediently let Xu Boquan go and hand over your secrets, then everyone will still have a chance to be friends and turn hostility into friendship. This is your only way out."


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping took a step forward, grabbed the void with his right hand, and the power of true energy surged out, and the surrounding airflow quickly condensed into substance, turning into a dark red spear.


    Many mysterious inscriptions appeared on this spear, and a large number of dark red flames wrapped around it, exuding terrifying power. The flames burned the air like an ancient spear.


    call out!


    The moment Xu Bowen finished speaking just now, Xia Ping held the spear, and the true energy in his whole body boiled, and a powerful force gushed out, smashing it hard.


    "Oops, run away!" Sensing the danger, Xu Yunlong''s hairs stood on end, and he yelled, trying to remind Xu Bowen, but it was too late.


    Xia Ping''s full-strength shot speed is so fast, it definitely surpasses the speed of sound.


    Moreover, Xia Ping and Xu Bowen are only tens of meters away, such a short distance, such a fast speed, how can he hide?


    Even Xu Bowen didn''t expect Xia Ping to dare to attack at all, and he didn''t have any precautions. With a breath, the dark red spear flew over, tearing the air and shattering the vacuum.


    Pooh!


    In the next second, the dark red spear pierced Xu Bowen''s chest and exploded his heart. Blood trickled down, staining the entire ground red.


    "Uh~uh~~"


    At this moment, all Xu Bowen''s proud expression froze, his pupils revealed an unbelievable look, and he stared dumbfounded at the dark red spear that pierced his chest.


    He immediately felt unparalleled pain, his face was distorted, like a ghost, this pain almost tore his soul: "You, you really dare to kill me?!"

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t dare to kill you?"


    Xia Ping looked at Xu Bowen indifferently: "Which onion do you think you are, if you say I dare not kill it, you dare not kill it? You may think that I have scruples because of my young age, but let me tell you, I have no restrictions."


    "When you come out to hang out, you have to keep your word. If you say you will kill your whole family, you will kill your whole family."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the spear condensed with dark red true essence exploded immediately, like a super bomb, and Xu Bowen''s whole body was blown to pieces immediately, turning into countless fragments with a clattering sound.


    Just like that, a strong man in the first level of the martial arts state died, leaving only some scraps of meat, and the whole earth was covered with blood, staining the land red.


    "This this!"


    Xu Boquan was so frightened that his face turned green and his whole body was trembling. How could he expect Xia Ping to be so cruel, killing people as soon as he said they wanted to, with no taboos and no scruples.


    Xu Bowen, who danced the best just now, thought that he was extremely intelligent and had mastered Xia Ping''s weakness.


    But what happened now, he didn''t speak at all, and he didn''t even bother to say threats. He shot Xu Bowen''s heart in a flash, and he was so cruel.


    Poor him who foolishly listened to Xu Bowen''s words, and even jumped out to point and yell at the devil Xia Ping. This is clearly an act of courting death.


    "It''s too cruel." Xu Bowu was trembling all over.


    You have to know who Xu Bowen is, the elders of the Xu family, they are high-ranking and powerful, a strong man at the level of a martial artist, on the Yanhuang star, he is like a general.


    The death of such a person is equivalent to the assassination of an army general, and the turmoil caused is unknown. Even he who has lived like this for decades and has countless blood on his hands dare not kill him.


    But now Xia Ping kills as soon as he says, stabbing Xu Bowen to death with a single spear. Such an act is so arrogant, it is even more brutal than those federal wanted criminals and those murderous monsters.


    Now who dares to doubt Xia Ping''s determination to kill people, who dares to underestimate him!


    Xu Yunlong''s face was very ugly. He felt that he had completely underestimated Xia Ping. Although this kid was young, his methods were more ruthless and ruthless than some gangsters who had lived for decades.


    Once he makes a move, he will never drag his feet. This is a hero.


    "Xu Boquan, you can try and see if I dare to kill you? If you have the guts, keep shouting." Xia Ping lowered his head and looked at Xu Boquan who was lying on the ground lightly, exuding an invisible coercion from his body.


    Especially when Xu Bowen was stabbed to death with a spear just now, with a terrifying and murderous aura, Xu Boquan was so scared that he pissed, his whole body was trembling, and his crotch was wet a lot.


    "Xia Ping, don''t act recklessly. Killing Xu Bowen has already committed a heinous crime. If you want to kill me, that is an extra crime. If the federal government finds out, it must be a felony. If you catch him, you will be executed." death penalty."


    Xu Boquan trembled.


    "Felony?"


    Xia Ping suddenly laughed, sneering: "It is a felony if people know about it, and it is innocent if no one knows about it. Isn''t that why you lured me to this place?"


    The faces of Xu Boquan and others were extremely ugly, and they also understood what Xia Ping meant. They brought Xia Ping to this deserted place, hoping to solve Xia Ping silently.


    There is no evidence like this, even if it is a giant company, even Yanhuang University can''t do anything to him.


    But now such a desolate environment has become their cemetery. If they die in Xia Ping''s hands, there is no evidence, even the Xu family can''t help Xia Ping, they can only let it go.


    They didn''t doubt Xia Ping''s determination to kill people. Even Xu Bowen was stabbed to death with a spear. He had already killed one person, so what''s the difference between killing one and killing ten.


    "Xia Ping!"


    At this time, Xu Yunlong stared at Xia Ping: "It''s amazing, you are really amazing, you are the ninth level of the martial artist, and you have realized the power of the true essence, and you can kill the first level of the martial artist with one move. Such a fighting power is extraordinary. Fan Xiang is a genius."


    "I guess this is why you are so arrogant and dare to follow us to this valley."


    "But with this little strength, it''s not enough to want to be unscrupulous and reckless in front of me, Xu Yunlong!"


    "Let me tell you what it means that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky."


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Yunlong''s body was the center, the tyrannical power of true essence was condensed, and a huge aura erupted from his body like a beast.


    At this moment, the entire valley vibrated and rumbled.


    "Finally shot."


    Both Xu Bowu and Xu Boquan were pleasantly surprised. They knew how powerful Xu Yunlong was. He had reached the second level of the Martial Master Realm at a young age.


    Once cast, it will spread to a radius of five or six kilometers and freeze the ground.


    Even though this Xia Ping is very evil, compared with Xu Yunlong, the training time is still too short, whether it is true energy cultivation or martial arts experience, he is completely at a disadvantage.


    boom!


    Xu Yunlong slapped his palm, and the air in a radius of one kilometer vibrated and rattled, and a terrifying cold current gushed out, forming a vortex, surrounding Xia Ping''s body, as if to freeze him into ice.


    Xia Ping felt that the temperature in the surrounding valleys had dropped by tens of degrees, and the surroundings were filled with icy air, as if his blood was about to freeze, and the movement of his true energy had stagnated.


    If it is an ordinary warrior, it is estimated that they would not be able to catch Xu Yunlong''s palm. The icy air flowed in and froze the body. If there was such a moment of stiffness, Xu Yunlong would attack the body and slap him to death.


    This force is several times stronger than both Xu Bowen and Xu Boquan, and it is not at the same level at all.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the true qi in Xia Ping''s body was activated immediately, and a burst of flame power rose up, flowing around the body along the blood, and the temperature of the body rose sharply.


    With a clatter, a large amount of flame burst out, and the surrounding icy air was swept away, and instantly burned into water vapor, driving out the cold air.


    At this moment, his whole body was like a burning man, with flames all over his body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Not to be outdone, Xia Ping punched out, the huge flame condensed into substance, and attacked Xu Yunlong.


    boom!


    The collision of fists and palms, the collision of ice-cold power and flame power immediately produced a shocking explosion, and a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters was immediately blasted out at the center of the collision, rubble was scattered everywhere, the ground shook, and smoke and dust billowed.


    Even more than a dozen deep cracks appeared, and I don''t know how far they spread.


    "kill!"


    Xu Yunlong''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and the murderous intent on his body became even more boiling, and this murderous intent also merged into the cold current around him, making people tremble from the inside.

 Chapter 381

    The first form of the King''s Martial Skill Xuanming Cold Palm - June Feishuang!


    At this moment, Xu Yunlong unleashed his King''s Martial Skill, and slapped it with his palm, and the palm prints in the mid-air overlapped, covering the sky and covering the earth, densely covering the entire space.


    A terrifying cold current surged in, and the cold wind howled in the sky. Every stream of air flow turned into a terrifying cold current. Once it hit the enemy, it could immediately freeze the enemy into ice.


    Even with terrible lethality, it can easily penetrate rocks.


    "too strong."


    Both Xu Bowu and Xu Boquan''s hearts were trembling. It was the first time for them to see Xu Yunlong using all his strength. Although he was only at the second level of the Martial Master Realm, he didn''t know how many times stronger than them.


    Every movement of one''s hands and feet contains the ability to affect the sky. Under such a cold current, ordinary warriors have already been so frozen that their hands and feet are stiff and unable to move.


    If the two of them were to fight against Xu Yunlong, they would probably be beheaded in a few breaths. No wonder this kid looked down on him so much. With such strength, he was also qualified to be arrogant.


    Faced with such a terrifying blow, Xia Ping remained unmoved, his mind was completely immersed in his true energy, he felt the power of the flames melt into every cell of his body, and his body was stronger than ever.


    With such strength, he will definitely not lose to anyone.


    The first form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Violent Ape Hammer!


    This is the power of Xia Ping''s true energy, the first time he used the Wanshouquan move, but this time, he felt a completely different feeling from before.


    At this moment, he seemed to be grateful for the power of true essence instilled into the move, and the entire Violent Ape came alive, as if the blood was flowing with the power of lava, and his hair was covered in flames, burning crazily, with extremely strong vitality .


    Rumble~~


    He turned into a primordial violent ape, with his hands rounded, a flaming hammer appeared in the sky, and he smashed it fiercely, as if the god of fire descended, he swung the hammer and smashed Buzhou Mountain.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Continuous explosions immediately appeared in the sky, the flames collided with the cold currents, and those cold currents were immediately smashed into pieces, and the flames even melted the ice and snow, turning them into water vapor, spreading around.


    The surrounding land crumbled, pieces of huge rocks were turned into dust, huge trees were uprooted one after another, and even ice blocks and deep lava pits appeared on the ground.


    "How can it be?!"


    Xu Yunlong was shocked. He felt the violent power coming from Xia Ping''s body, which could destroy everything. The tyrannical force passed through the void and transmitted to his body, almost hurting his heart.


    The most astonishing thing is those flames, which are simply his nemesis, able to burn everything, like the essence of the sun.


    He has also seen many fire techniques, but he has never seen such an astonishing flame. Even rocks will melt under such flames, and they cannot resist it at all.


    There is no doubt that the kung fu practiced by this kid must be the most top-notch, surpassing the king level. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a tyrannical destructive power.


    And what made it even more difficult for him to accept was that this kid was only at the ninth level of the warrior realm, but he was already at the second level of the martial artist realm, two realms higher.


    Normally, he can instantly kill such a martial artist, but now he can vaguely draw with him, such a fact makes it difficult for him to accept.


    Doesn''t this mean that if Xia Ping is promoted to the same level as him, he can be beaten into a dead dog with every gesture? He is no match for this kid.


    "Damn it, really damn it. It really is the scourge of my Xu family. Such a person must not be left behind. He must be killed and exterminated." Xu Yunlong no longer had the so-called thought of cherishing talents, and a deep killing intent was conveyed from the depths of his pupils.


    The so-called cherishing talents is because the gap between the two sides is huge. This is a kind of condescending thinking, thinking that the other party is far inferior to oneself, but now the other party has approached oneself, and even the latecomers are ahead, and even threaten oneself. Cherish talent. After a while, it is estimated that he will be able to ride on his head and do his best, so he, Xu Yunlong, can only look up to him.


    The second form of Xuanming Cold Palm - Frost Thunderball!


    Xu Yunlong grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately formed a ball with the air. The power of his true essence surged, and a huge ice ball appeared in an instant, and the surrounding area was filled with terrible cold air.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just a split second, his hands turned into phantoms in mid-air, huge ice balls condensed, and they smashed like cannonballs, exceeding the speed of sound.


    If one is hit by these hockey pucks, even a small mountain can be pierced, let alone a human being. With so many hockey pucks hitting them, they will be smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    "It''s useless, die to me!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a ball of flames, as if a round of the sun was spinning, his heart was extremely excited, the more he used the power of the true essence, the more familiar he was, and the more he could comprehend the mysteries of the power of the true essence.


    Even at this moment, his comprehension of Wanshouquan has reached a higher level.


    If it is said that his use of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist before was merely superficial, showing the appearance of a ferocious beast, but without substance, but now he has been able to endow it with a soul, and his moves have come to life, and the power is several times more powerful.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    Roar~~


    There was a roar in the void, and a violent bear appeared faintly behind Xia Ping. It roared upwards, its hair was like flames, and the breath it spewed out was molten, violent and unmatched. In modern times, a barbaric atmosphere exudes.


    The entire ground was shattered, and Xia Ping stood on the ground with two huge deep pits, which were a pair of bear paws, crackling and crackling, and countless cracks appeared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping slapped it with a palm, the air exploded, and he fell from the sky, unparalleled in power, and the bear''s paw contained the power of flames, like a fire bear, fierce and unparalleled.


    Those hockey pucks were immediately smashed into powder one by one, and some even flew out. Hills were smashed through, and huge rocks were smashed into pieces.


    A hill in the distance was pierced by more than a dozen ice hockey pucks, and it was already riddled with holes.


    "It''s too exaggerated, is this a pervert?"


    Both Xu Bowu and Xu Boquan''s faces turned green. Compared with the performance just now, Xia Ping before was simply a little white rabbit. He didn''t show much strength at all. Now he is a fierce tiger baring his fangs and can eat people.


    If Xia Ping had used such strength just now, they would have died with a single slap.


    They also knew that this kid was only in the Ninth Heaven Realm of a martial artist, not a strong martial artist, which was even more exaggerated.


    With a bang, Xu Yunlong was hit by the bear''s paw, and his whole body flew upside down. The huge strength shook his heart, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Even the power of the flame seemed to melt him.


    If he hadn''t used his fate to change his skills, he would have been burned to death long ago.


    And Xia Ping was also hit by an ice puck, his strength shook, and the tyrannical force exploded. Even Beiming''s body protection skill couldn''t resist, and his body suffered a little damage.


    He backed up more than a dozen steps before he let go of this force.

 Chapter 382

    "Damn bastard, you''ve completely pissed me off. You forced me to. I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces!" Xu Yunlong roared, his face extremely ferocious, furious.


    Who is he, Xu Yunlong, an elite student of Yanhuang University, a second-level martial artist, who has practiced the Xuanming Scripture, even among the many elite students of Yanhuang University, he can do it well.


    But now facing a junior, a warrior of the ninth level of warrior realm, he was injured by the opponent and vomited blood!


    If this incident gets out, people will definitely laugh their heads off. A mighty warrior at the martial artist level was injured by a junior at the martial artist level. It''s like a boxing champion being defeated by an amateur. It''s too exaggerated.


    It can be said that this is a shame to Xu Yunlong, a huge shame that must be washed away!


    Mystery of the Xuanming Cold Palm¡ªFrozen Three Feet!


    Rumble~~


    With Xu Yunlong''s body as the center, a tyrannical aura erupted, and the aura of true energy in his body vibrated, and the top of his head immediately condensed into a huge picture scroll of glaciers.


    Every true essence outlines a line, and the huge picture scroll vibrates in the void, immediately gushing out a tyrannical force, covering a radius of four to five kilometers by icy cold force.


    clatter~~


    Large flakes of snowflakes fell from the sky, with just a few breaths, they became three feet thick, and the temperature dropped crazily, at least twenty or thirty degrees below zero.


    Both Xu Boquan and Xu Bowu were shivering from the cold.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xu Yunlong yelled angrily, all the true energy in his body burst out, it was his peak blow, the huge glacier scroll fell from the sky, crushed hard, and the tyrannical ice power shrouded Xia Ping''s body.


    He wants to shock Xia Ping to death with one blow!


    "So strong."


    Xia Ping could clearly perceive the tyranny of this glacier picture scroll, which is almost a martial arts mystery, and the surrounding temperature is extremely cold, almost reaching the level where a drop of water turns into ice.


    Under such a temperature, ordinary warriors would not be able to exert 100% of their strength to 30%.


    Not to mention, this force is also extremely terrifying. The wind howls, the energy surges, like the tidal sea, the whole earth is shaking, and there are many cracks on the ground.


    If this force arrived, his entire body would be smashed into pieces.


    "Pure Yang Immortality Art, pure Yang true meaning, I am the only one!" Under such persecution, Xia Ping''s potential was pushed to the limit. The exercises in his body were running crazily, and the temperature in his body rose crazily, like a volcano. .


    The surrounding ice and snow landed on the surface of his body, and were immediately melted by the scorching flames, turning into water vapor one after another, spreading around, forming a field of flames with his body as the center.


    When the kung fu was running to the extreme, the dark red true energy spun wildly, and Xia Ping realized the true meaning of the Pure Yang Immortality Art. The liquid-like true energy surged, and at this moment, it condensed into the sun in the depths of his dantian. Shadow of the furnace.


    This is a strange phenomenon that only occurs when one reaches the level of a martial artist!


    The dantian turns into a sun melting furnace, incinerating everything. Any energy that enters the dantian sun melting furnace will be completely absorbed by refining, which contains unparalleled power.


    Originally, this was a vision born only after entering the Martial Master realm, but now Xia Ping, under Xu Yunlong''s persecution, also had a profound understanding, and a rudimentary form of a sun melting pot was born.


    The seventh form of Wanshouquan - the Giant Elephant Axe!


    As soon as Xia Ping stepped out, the terrifying aura rose up, like an ancient idol, it instantly shattered the aura of the surrounding ice and snow, it was like smashing mountains and rivers, and the earth trembled.


    The violent true essence condensed, forming an ancient idol behind his body, densely engraved with flame inscriptions on the surface of his body, like an idol walking in the depths of the sun.


    boom!


    Xia Ping punched the past, it was like a huge ax descended into the world, the god elephant raised its nose, the tyrannical power oscillated, the energy of the flame burst, and fell from the sky.


    With a bang, this tyrannical force hit the huge glacier scroll, and it was instantly shattered into countless pieces like ice cubes.


    Even when the flame burns, the ice cubes will quickly turn into water vapor under the flame.


    "ah!"


    Xu Yunlong couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream, because his martial arts profound meaning was forced, and his mental strength was also severely injured, and he couldn''t help coughing up a lot of blood.


    But before he could make any movement, a giant axe with true essence descended from the sky, and struck fiercely, the air was split into two halves, with the momentum of splitting Buzhou Mountain,


    Xu Yunlong couldn''t resist at all, his protective essence was easily split open, a crack extended from his head to his feet, split from the middle, and cut smoothly.


    With a puff, a large amount of blood poured out like a fountain, splashing, splashing on the ground, completely dyeing the white snow and ice on the ground red.


    With just one move, Xu Yunlong''s entire body was split in half, and even the ground was shattered. A crack in the ground appeared, stretching for a kilometer, making crackling noises.


    Xu Yunlong, die!


    The corpse fell to the ground, eyes wide open, with expressions of fear, uneasiness and disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that he died like this, and at the hands of a strong warrior.


    He simply can''t rest in peace!


    "Poof!", Xia Ping couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he felt weak for a while. The blow just now almost exhausted his body''s strength, and his kung fu was running to the extreme.


    It can be said that this peak blow not only killed Xu Yunlong, but also seriously injured his own body. The meridians in his body were all broken, and his blood boiled like molten lava.


    If it wasn''t for his extremely strong body, he might have died long ago.


    He also paid a heavy price for forcing such an attack at the level of a martial artist.


    "No way, Xu Yunlong is dead?!" Xu Boquan was stunned, he couldn''t believe that the Xu family''s genius, Xu Yunlong, the hope of the future, would die, and he died at the hands of Xia Ping, a martial artist.


    His heart was trembling, he couldn''t imagine what kind of expressions the elders of the Xu family would have if they knew about this, they would probably be completely crazy.


    "How dare you kill someone from my Xu family? Go to hell with me!"


    Xu Bowu in the distance shouted angrily. He was so angry that his eyes were splitting open. At the same time, he also saw Xia Ping''s weakness and thought that this was a great opportunity.


    He rushed forward frantically and punched Xia Ping to death.


    "court death!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes. With a flick of his finger, a dark red true energy erupted, like a dark red light, tearing the air instantly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the ray of light pierced through Xu Bowu''s head in an instant, and blood flowed out.


    With a plop, Xu Bowu''s body also fell to the ground, completely losing the breath of life.

 Chapter 383

    "escape!"


    Seeing this situation, Xu Boquan was terrified. He knew that even in an extremely weak state, Xia Ping still possessed the power to kill them with every move. How dare he step forward to retaliate? If he dared to do it, he would die.


    He circulated the true energy in his body, and immediately got up from the ground with an extremely fast speed, like a rabbit. After a few jumps, he wanted to escape and stay away from this dangerous place.


    "Wait for me. After returning to the Xu family, I will definitely do my best to eradicate this scourge! If Xia Ping doesn''t kill him, I, Xu Boquan, swear not to be human!"


    Xu Boquan gritted his teeth, with a look of incomparable hatred in his heart. The four of them from the Xu family came to trouble Xia Ping, but now three people were killed and one injured. The loss was unbearable.


    After he escaped, he must come back with revenge, otherwise he would not be able to swallow this breath.


    But now he doesn''t dare to shout, because Xia Ping''s fierce power is too terrifying, staying where he is is a dead end.


    After a few breaths, he escaped for two kilometers.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. It was impossible for him to let Xu Boquan leave alive. If Xu Boquan left alive, he didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    The Xu family''s revenge will follow one after another, so Xu Boquan must die, and the grass must be eradicated.


    boom!


    He kicked with a big foot, and a force of true essence immediately wrapped a piece of gravel on the ground, and with a bang, the piece of gravel flew out in an instant, breaking through the sound barrier.


    At this moment, there were sharp piercing sounds all around, deafening, and even the air condensed into substance, and spread out in all directions, rolling like waves.


    "What?!"


    Xu Boquan instinctively sensed a hint of danger, and turned his head to look, wanting to know what happened, but just looking at it like this, he saw a piece of gravel flying towards him with incomparable precision.


    With a puff, the gravel pierced through Xu Boquan''s true essence defense in an instant, then shot through his throat, pierced out, smashed through a hill in the distance, and finally shattered into pieces.


    "Uh~~uh~~" Xu Boquan covered his throat with both hands, but his throat was pierced, and the neck had already leaked air, and a large amount of blood gushed out from between his fingers like a faucet, dripping down on dirt ground.


    He wanted to say something, but his neck was leaking, and he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were wide open, with expressions of regret, unwillingness, horror, and disbelief.


    If he had known that this kid was so perverted and powerful, he would not have caused trouble if he was killed. Unfortunately, by the time he knew this, it was already too late.


    After a puff, his whole body finally fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, the expression of his pupils dimmed, and the blood flowed on the ground, a piece of bright red, which had lost the breath of life.


    Xu Bo is dead!


    "call!"


    Seeing that the members of the Xu family were all dead, Xia Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that the true essence in his body was also exhausted, and his body felt unprecedentedly weak.


    Fortunately, Xu Boquan and Xu Bowu were beheaded when the last bit of true energy was exhausted, otherwise the person who died would definitely be Xia Ping.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I''m going to go into the Yunwu Mountains later. If I drag such a body in, the situation will probably be very serious." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He knew that the Yunwu Mountains were not a safe place, and there were many dangers inside. There are many tyrannical monsters, once they encounter these dangerous creatures, their lives may be in danger.


    At this time, the system sounded: "Host, if you spend 500,000 hatred points, you can exchange for a top-quality healing elixir, which will instantly restore your injuries."


    Five hundred thousand hatred value? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. In order to get hundreds of thousands of hate points, he did not know how many hateful things he did. He spent a lot of effort every time. Now he spent so much just to recover from his injuries in an instant. He is stupid.


    "No need, although this kind of injury is serious, it will take a certain amount of time to heal slowly, and you don''t need to spend so much hatred." Xia Ping flatly refused, "I would like to ask if there is any other healing medicine for healing Does the injury work?"


    The system said: "Rejuvenation Pill, worth 50,000 hatred points, once taken, it can slowly heal the injuries on the body, but it takes a day, I don''t know if the host needs it."


    one day? !


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief. If it only takes a day to recover, then there is no problem at all. After all, if you enter the Yunwu Mountains, you will have to stay there for at least a month.


    At most, when he went in on the first day, he didn''t take any risks, he looked for a place to hide temporarily, healed his injuries, and then acted.


    "Exchange the Rejuvenation Pill." Xia Ping said immediately.


    With a ding, a green elixir the size of a glass bead fell on Xia Ping''s palm, and he ate the elixir without hesitation.


    "It''s so comfortable." Xia Ping immediately felt that the elixir entered his stomach and was quickly refined by the true essence in his body, and those injured meridians seemed to be slowly recovering.


    He also felt a force gushing from his body, and he was no longer as weak as before.


    Even this unique medicinal power is very gentle, continuously nourishing the wounds on his body and healing them quickly, and the movement of the true energy in his body seems to have the effect of recovering the wounds.


    According to this situation, it might not take him a day to recover from the injuries in his body.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping stepped forward, exchanged for the corpse water, completely destroyed the corpses of Xu Yunlong and others, and even melted their clothes on the ground, so that no one could find their corpses, and there was no proof of death.


    But after their bodies disappeared, a white porcelain bottle was left behind, which was found from Xu Yunlong''s body.


    With a snap, he opened the white porcelain bottle, and his eyes lit up immediately: "No way, this is Mu Yuan Dan?!"


    There were four or five green pills in the white porcelain bottle, which exuded a strong medicinal aura, which instantly lifted his spirits.


    Xia Ping knows that Mu Yuan Pill is an extremely precious elixir. It uses the essence of wood to assist ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of precious elixir. After seven to forty-nine days of refining, the elixir that can be successful is not less valuable Yu Xuanyin Pill, if you want to exchange it at school, ordinary students will have to vomit blood, and it is impossible to exchange it.


    Only an elite student like Xu Yunlong, who is a strong martial artist, can get it, but it also requires a huge price.


    It is estimated that Xu Yunlong bought it from the school in order to shorten his training time.


    "With these few Muyuan Pills, it is estimated that there will be no problem in being promoted to the peak of the Warrior Realm."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, probably Xu Yunlong didn''t expect that the elixir that he had worked so hard to get at a huge price now belonged to him.


    However, he can''t take this Muyuan Dan for the time being, he must recover from his injury before taking it.


    Whoosh!


    After putting away the Muyuan Pill, Xia Ping quickly ran back to the school, because it was almost time for the school to gather.

 Chapter 384

    The gate of Yanhuang University.


    At this time, many students gathered at the door, and these students were at least the eighth-level warriors of the warrior realm, and they gathered here densely, and the number reached more than 10,000.


    These are students who plan to go into the Yunwu Mountains. They all stand together in twos and threes, forming their own small circles and chatting with each other.


    "It''s really spectacular. I didn''t expect so many students to plan to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    "It''s a matter of course. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you lose this opportunity, you will never have it again."


    "That''s true. All students with sufficient strength have participated. It is said that some powerful freshmen, such as Su Ji, Xiao Yixuan, etc., have reached the eighth level of the warrior realm and plan to participate."


    "I don''t know if Xia Ping, who is making trouble at Yanhuang University, will participate?"


    "Isn''t this a matter of course? He would be foolish not to participate."


    "Look, that bastard Xia Ping is here."


    Everyone was discussing, and they quickly noticed that Xia Ping was running from a distance, and he arrived at the gate of Yanhuang University not long after.


    However, some sharp-eyed students found that there was something wrong with Xia Ping''s aura. He was no longer as strong as before, but rather incredibly weak, as if he had been severely injured.


    "What''s the matter? The aura on Xia Ping''s body is very weak, it''s worse than the students who have just entered the martial arts state. What happened?" Some students'' eyes flickered, very curious.


    Someone next to him speculated: "Could it be that someone beat you up?"


    "Whoever can beat him, now he has swept away the entire Yanhuang University students, unless the elite students make a move."


    "It''s very possible. This kid is messing around at Yanhuang University and causing trouble. I don''t know how many people don''t like him. If some elite students take action, they want to deal with Xia Ping and teach him a lesson. It''s not impossible."


    "But it''s too embarrassing for an elite student to take action against a freshman. If it spreads out, he might be laughed at. Moreover, he doesn''t look like he has been beaten."


    "If it wasn''t that he was beaten by someone, it was because he had a problem during his cultivation, went mad, and severely injured his body."


    "The reason for this is very likely. It is said that this kid was only in the fifth level of martial arts when he entered school, but he was promoted to the eighth level of warriors in a short period of time. No matter how you look at it, he has cultivated a magic skill of a progressive god."


    "Although the school does not prohibit students from practicing any kind of exercises, as far as I know, those magic arts of the progressive gods have many flaws. They progress quickly in the early stage, but it is difficult to improve in the later stage. And if they are not careful, they will go crazy and waste their previous efforts."


    "What you mean is that Xia Ping probably had a problem with his cultivation, which caused his body to be severely injured. If this is the case, then God really has eyes."


    "I knew that this mud-legged person who was born in Yanhuangxing was improving so fast, it was definitely weird, maybe he had practiced some kind of evil technique and taken some kind of forbidden drug to achieve this achievement, now it seems that it is indeed the case. "


    "But this is all speculation, and I don''t know if it is true that Xia Ping has become a useless person, then there will be a good show, and I don''t know how many people will find him to settle accounts."


    "Especially those members of the martial arts club who were humiliated by Xia Ping, they will be the first to stand up and beat him up."


    Many students were discussing and staring at Xia Ping with very unfriendly eyes. They looked up and down, as if they wanted to know why Xia Ping''s body became so weak.


    If something went wrong in Xia Ping''s cultivation, I''m afraid there will be a good show.


    "Finally arrived."


    When he arrived at the gate of the school, Xia Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. He had all rushed over, which was regarded as catching up in time, and there was no delay. Otherwise, if he was late, he might have missed the opportunity to enter the Cloud and Mist Mountains.


    At this time, the Chundan in his body also played a role, constantly repairing the injuries in his body. Up to now, he has recovered 30% of his combat strength.


    Although it is not as powerful as it was at its peak, it is no problem to deal with ordinary warrior Jiu Chongtian.


    But on the outside, his aura is very weak, worse than that of a student who has just entered the warrior state.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club, was the first to jump out, looked at Xia Ping very sinisterly, and asked maliciously: "You don''t seem to be very comfortable, is there something wrong with your practice? There are some healing pills here, if you ask me, I can sell them to you, the price is naturally fair."


    He wanted to take this opportunity to mock Xia Ping.


    "It''s none of your business, do you still want to be beaten by me?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Hearing this, Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club, turned green and couldn''t help clenching his fists. He also remembered the scene of being beaten up by Xia Ping before.


    Although the treatment is healed now, there is still trauma left in his heart, and the wound seems to be aching, and he can''t help but want to beat Xia Ping violently.


    "Xia Ping, what do you mean by that? Senior Mu is caring about you. Is this your attitude? Do you still understand what is polite?"


    A student next to him jumped out and cursed at Xia Ping.


    "It''s normal for a mud-legged person from Yanhuangxing not to be polite, so don''t ask too much." Another student looked at Xia Ping with disdain.


    A student wearing glasses said sinisterly: "I think this kid is practicing so fast, there must be something tricky in it, maybe he has practiced some kind of evil kung fu, in order to avoid future catastrophe, the school should thoroughly investigate."


    Many students looked at Xia Ping with a sneer. They had a bad impression of Xia Ping. They were dealt with badly by Xia Ping a month ago. Now that they saw each other''s difficulties, they didn''t rush to make trouble.


    "Not convinced?"


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Do you still want to fight with me? Believe it or not, I can send all of you to the hospital with one hand, and none of you can enter the Yunwu Mountains?!"


    "you!"


    Hearing these words, the surrounding students couldn''t help taking a step back, their faces were very ugly, and they also clearly remembered Xia Ping''s ferocity, that is the super master who swept Yanhuang University.


    Although it looks weak now, it''s hard to tell whether they have strong strength. If they anger the other party, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it.


    "enough!"


    At this time, a middle-aged teacher stood up and stopped the conflict between Xia Ping and the others, saying: "This is an important place in the school, no conflicts are allowed, if I find out who makes a move, I will immediately deprive myself of the qualification to enter the Yunwu Mountains."


    He swept around, exuding a tyrannical aura from his body, oppressing everyone like a mountain.


    Hearing this, the other students had no choice but to give up for the time being and backed down one after another. They had spent several years in order to enter the Yunwu Mountains, so it was naturally impossible for them to give up at this time.

 Chapter 385

    F)?R???nI?f? ?7???g???R?????+G?:??z?E?0!hTf?W?????%?? The student left, but Xia Ping didn''t continue to pester him. Now that he has been injured, he is not suitable to fight with others for the time being, so as not to prolong the recovery time of the injury. \r


    "Xia Ping, I think your health is not good, do you want to go to the hospital?" The middle-aged teacher looked at Xia Ping, "Although the opportunity to enter the Yunwu Mountains is very important, life is also more important."\r


    "Even if going to the Yunwu Mountains to get the water of life will bring great benefits, it doesn''t mean that it can''t be said, and the future will not be bright."\r


    "In fact, there are quite a few students who have never entered the Yunwu Mountains, but became king-level powerhouses after a hundred years."\r


    He advised Xia Ping, because the Yunwu Mountains are dangerous, and if he is injured and enters, he may die inside. \r


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Teacher, you don''t need to worry. This is just a superficial phenomenon. In fact, there is nothing serious about me, and I will soon return to my original state. There will be no danger to my life if I enter the Yunwu Mountains."\r


    He projected absolute confidence. \r


    "Well, since you say that, it''s not convenient for me to say anything, you should be careful." The middle-aged teacher glanced at Xia Ping, and when he heard Xia Ping''s firm words, he turned and left. \r


    As a teacher, he was just advising him out of obligation. Since the other party is well aware, it is inconvenient for him to say anything. \r


    And Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, began to meditate, seized the time, and recovered from his injuries. He didn''t pay attention to the surrounding situation, and the true energy in his body surged. \r


    At this time, a group of students in the distance are also staring at Xia Ping. \r


    "Mu Haoran, do you think that kid''s injuries are real or fake? Or is this kid just pretending?" Ju Zijian, the president of Dao of Swords Club, asked with flickering eyes. \r


    Mu Haoran snorted coldly: "It''s absolutely true, this kind of breath can''t be faked, I think there must be some serious problem with his body, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be so weak."\r


    "It doesn''t look like an injury caused by a sneak attack, so I think there must be something wrong with his practice."\r


    He has 70% to 80% certainty. \r


    "Hey, it would be interesting if something went wrong in the practice."\r


    "A month ago, he bullied us badly enough. This time when we go to the Yunwu Mountains, we must give him a good look."\r


    "Although those who are qualified to enter the Yunwu Mountains are strong under the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm, once they enter the Yunwu Mountains and enter this alien space, there is no such taboo."\r


    "That''s right, once we enter the Yunwu Mountains, all of us can be promoted to the level of martial arts masters, break through in place, and our strength will increase greatly at that time, that kid will definitely not be our opponent."\r


    "Even if he is really pretending to be injured, I will make him real."\r


    Many students sneered again and again, and there were bursts of chills on their bodies, which made people shiver. They planned to take revenge on Xia Ping immediately after entering the Yunwu Mountains. \r


    After all, Yunwu Mountain is an alien space, not Yanhuang University at all, even if some people die in it, it is normal, and it is basically impossible to pursue it. \r


    Mu Haoran and the others clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. They endured for three years and did not advance to the level of martial arts masters, just to get the chance to enter the Yunwu Mountains. \r


    Once they enter the Yunwu Mountains, they don''t need to continue to suppress their cultivation, and then they can be promoted to the martial master level, which is a matter of course. \r


    If he is promoted to a strong martial artist, his strength will be more than ten times stronger, and he will not be the same as before. At that time, Xia Ping will be nothing more than an ant, and he can crush him with every move. \r


    "Hmph, Xia Ping? It''s just a shooting star, and it will disappear soon." Xiao Yixuan looked at Xia Ping coldly. This time he also participated in the Yunwu Mountain Range and paid a certain price. \r


    These days, he was suppressed miserably by Xia Ping. His reputation as the first freshman was gone, and Xia Ping completely stole the limelight. He was even slandered by many rumors, saying that Xiao Yixuan might be a parallel importer. \r


    But he still survived and turned a blind eye, but this also made him even more dissatisfied with Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could he have suffered such treatment. \r


    Without Xia Ping, he would still be the number one freshman, with a bright future and a lot of attention. \r


    "It''s really unlucky, I didn''t expect to go into the Yunwu Mountains with this rascal." Su Ji clenched her fists tightly, seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, she was so angry that her teeth itched. \r


    But she didn''t say anything, and could only ignore the rogue automatically. After all, she went to the Yunwu Mountains this time to get the water of life, not for the battle of spirits. \r


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s go to the battleship." A middle-aged teacher stood up, took out a loudspeaker from his body, and shouted to everyone. \r


    Boom~~\r


    Immediately, a huge super warship landed from high altitude, the inside area is huge, it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and now there are only 10,000 people in Yanhuang University, which is more than enough. \r


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! \r


    The students walked in quickly one by one, found their own seats and sat down. \r


    Two or three hours later, the super battleship flew over the mountains, flying a full hundreds of thousands of kilometers, encountered countless flying monsters along the way, but these flying monsters were all shot down by the super battleship, and finally arrived at a huge In front of the mountains. \r


    "Here we are, Cloud and Mist Mountains!"\r


    Xia Ping looked out the window and immediately saw a vast and boundless mountain range in the distance, majestic and majestic, but surrounded by a huge fog. \r


    The mist covered the sky and covered the sun, and it seemed to merge with the clouds in the sky. Wisps of heaven and earth energy fell down and intertwined with the sunlight, making it extremely mysterious. \r


    And these fogs seem to contain a strange power, even any electromagnetic waves can''t penetrate into it, and any equipment that gets close will lose the signal in an instant. \r


    Vaguely, these fogs isolated the outer space. \r


    "Go down!" A voice sounded from inside the battleship. \r


    The students filed out one by one, and immediately arrived at a huge flat land at the entrance of the Yunwu Mountain. Even if tens of thousands of people stood here, compared with this huge land, it was incomparably small. \r


    But at this time, super warships also appeared near this land, and many students also appeared from these warships, all of them were extremely capable. \r


    "Huh? What''s going on? Didn''t we say that Yanhuang University is the only one going into the Yunwu Mountains? Why are there other people here?" A student looked at the person in the distance curiously. \r


    Another student disdainfully said: "Don''t you know? In the entire Yunxiao Realm, Yanhuang University is not the only one, there are also super cities established, and universities are also established in these cities."\r


    "The scale of these universities is not smaller than Yanhuang University, and some of them can be compared with Yanhuang University. There are even a few universities that are more difficult to get into than Yanhuang University."

 Chapter 386

    @?????? ][???O??b? jxD ?G{ ?]&_??n???f(?-~l+? ?T?}??Learning?\r


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He also knew that besides Yanhuang University, there are many other universities in the Cloud Realm. After all, the Cloud Realm is so big and there are so many human beings, one university alone is not enough. \r


    Although Yanhuang University is the first university on Yanhuang Star and can be called the birthplace of mankind, there are also some universities in the cloud world that are rising stars. After hundreds of years of development, their scale and strength have begun to catch up with Yanhuang University. \r


    For example, Zhanshen Academy, Black and White Academy, Tenjin University and other universities can be compared with Yanhuang University, and the quality of their students is not inferior to Yanhuang University. \r


    These schools also have enrollment plans in Yanhuangxing, but the number of students enrolled is quite small, which also makes them not well-known in Yanhuangxing, but this does not mean that these schools have no strength. \r


    "Look, isn''t that Xia Ping from Yanhuang University?"\r


    Students from other schools also immediately noticed the arrival of the students from Yanhuang University. Someone immediately recognized Xia Ping who was walking in front, and immediately shouted. \r


    "That''s right, that kid is Xia Ping from Yanhuangxing."\r


    "It seems ordinary. I didn''t expect that just after entering the university, there would be such a big disturbance. I was promoted to the realm of the eighth heaven of warriors, and I beat a group of old students to run away with their heads in their hands."\r


    "This is a bit surprising. The old students in Yanhuangxing are all in the ninth level of the martial artist realm. Some of them have not been promoted to the martial artist realm for three years, and they are constantly honing their martial skills. They can be called invincible warriors in the warrior realm. The bloodlines are not Xia Ping''s opponents, they were beaten into obedience."\r


    "Mu Haoran, the president of the Dao of Swords Club, Ju Zijian, the president of the Dao of Swords Club, etc., none of them are well-known strong men, but they were all beaten to the point of running away with their heads in their arms. That kind of situation is simply horrible."\r


    "He even established a martial arts club called Pingtianmen. In just a few days, it developed into the largest martial arts club in Yanhuang Star, and its wisdom is also extraordinary."\r


    "What is the origin of this kid? Is a student from Yanhuangxing really so fierce? As far as I know, he is not from a king''s family, nor does he have a king''s blood."\r


    "I don''t know, just observe and observe, what kind of abilities does this famous Yanhuang University freshman have?"\r


    Students from many schools were talking about it, looking at Xia Ping coming from a distance with flickering eyes. This era is the era of the Internet, and the speed of sending messages is extraordinary. \r


    Although this incident seemed to cause a big disturbance only in Yanhuang University, it was also spread to the forums of other universities and caused a huge discussion. \r


    One stone set off a thousand waves! \r


    After all, just a freshman can sweep away all the old students in Yanhuang University. He is invincible, his strength is so outrageous, and he even established a martial arts club, which developed rapidly and became the number one club in Yanhuang University. \r


    No matter which topic it is, it is enough to make countless students feel curious, wanting to know who this kid is from, and what ability he has that can overwhelm many arrogance. \r


    In the distance, some university teachers gathered together, and they also noticed Xia Ping''s appearance. \r


    "This kid is the recently famous Yanhuang University Shit Stirrer? Doesn''t he look very ordinary, and it is completely impossible to see that there is such a strength that can overwhelm many Tianjiao?" A teacher''s eyes flickered, observing Xia Ping. \r


    Another teacher also nodded: "It''s really nothing special, and the aura on my body has weakened like this, as if recovering from a serious illness. Could it be that there is something wrong with the practice?"\r


    He also saw that there was something wrong with Xia Ping, and he seemed to be seriously injured. \r


    "It is said that this kid was at the fifth level of martial artist realm when he entered school, and now he has been promoted to the eighth level of warrior level. The speed of his cultivation is unbelievably fast. It may be that he has practiced some evil skills. Now there is something wrong and he has lost his temper."\r


    A teacher guessed. \r


    "No way, actually practicing evil skills? It''s nonsense. Although these evil skills are making rapid progress in the early stage, there are many difficulties in the later stage. Promotion to the martial artist level is already the limit. This is a way of ruining the future. Basically, the king is hopeless." A teacher in white shook his head, showing a very regretful look. \r


    "In order to show off in school, you actually practice evil skills? What an idiot, practice is not a sprint race, but a marathon. Whoever laughs last is the winner. What''s the point of running fast for a while." Is disdainful. \r


    However, some teachers disagreed, saying: "These are just speculations. Can practicing evil skills defeat those arrogances? Those arrogances all claim to be invincible warriors, but they were all defeated by this young man. What kind of evil abilities are so powerful. "\r


    "Also, in my opinion, although he is injured, his steps are firm and his foundation in martial arts is solid. It''s not that he has cultivated the evil skills that overdraw his potential, so he has a bright future."\r


    He refuted the words of the teachers next to him one by one. \r


    "Forget it, it''s useless to discuss these things here. Let''s see what he does after he enters the Cloud and Mist Mountains. If he dies in it, it will be useless. If he can get a lot of water of life, it will be regarded as practicing evil skills. The overdraft potential can also be made up with the help of the Art of Life, it depends on his future fortune." An old man next to him said in a deep voice. \r


    The other teachers didn''t speak any more, they all nodded their heads. This old man is highly respected, and he is a strong man at the peak of the Grand Master Realm. His words are naturally very serious, and no one dares to ignore them. \r


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous. A lot of people know me when I come here. It seems that I am already a celebrity." Xia Ping touched his chin and said happily. \r


    Su Ji next to her said angrily: "This is not famous, it is clearly notorious." She just couldn''t understand this bastard''s frightened appearance, and she was very angry. \r


    "It''s better to be famous than to be unknown." Xia Ping didn''t care about Su Ji''s thoughts at all. For him, the more famous the better, so as to attract hatred easily. \r


    Su Ji bared her teeth and wanted to hit him. \r


    "You are Xia Ping?"\r


    With a whoosh, suddenly, a man in black clothes came over. His pupils were like poisonous snakes, and his whole body exuded a cold aura, as if the temperature around him had dropped by dozens of degrees. It was unbearable. I shuddered. \r


    And behind him followed more than a dozen students, coming to Xia Ping aggressively. \r


    "Yes, I am Xia Ping."\r


    Xia Ping nodded. \r


    "Yes."\r


    The black-clothed man showed a cold light in his eyes, and suddenly he made a move, and grabbed it with one claw, like a poisonous snake, winding a strange trajectory in mid-air, at a tricky angle, and at an extremely fast speed. \r


    There were even bursts of hissing sounds, which made people hairy all over and trembled in their hearts. \r


    His claws contained powerful zhenqi, tearing the air, possessing terrible destructive power, if hit by this claw, the whole heart would be blown, it was extremely hot.

 Chapter 387

    ?i5+??? <B??&??On?3+??????_6U?? Z W]?;z?0.?6?r? ??¡±\r


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party would shoot at him with just a word, and they didn''t leave any room for it. The attack was extremely vicious and brutal. \r


    But he also reacted in an instant, the real energy in his dantian circulated, spreading all over his body, he stomped his footsteps, and with a whoosh sound, he dodged to the side all at once. \r


    boom! \r


    Immediately, a terrifying burst of true energy struck, and a half-person-high rock hundreds of meters away was instantly smashed into pieces, torn apart, and scattered on the ground. \r


    Everyone''s pupils shrank, and they were inexplicably horrified. Such a blow could break a solid rock into this shape from hundreds of meters away. One can imagine the horror of this blow. \r


    This black-clothed man is by no means an ordinary person, at least they are all of Mu Haoran''s level. \r


    "Can you only dodge? Dominated the entire Yanhuang University and almost swept away the old students of Yanhuang University. Such a well-known strong man can only dodge in the face of my attack? What a joke!" The man in black laughed, "Or Yanhuang University''s martial arts level is very low, which makes a waste like you stand out?!"\r


    He stared at Xia Ping with a sneer. \r


    "How dare I speak so boldly in a sneak attack?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, staring at the man in black, "Tell me, do you want to break one leg, two legs, or three legs?!"\r


    There was a deep murderous look on his body, and this kid''s sneak attack on him completely enraged him. \r


    Even though he is injured now and only has 30% of his combat strength left, it is not something that a small person can provoke at will and step forward to provoke him. \r


    "It''s ridiculous, you still want to break my leg? Let''s weigh your weight first." The man in black sneered, and with a bang, he stepped on the ground, and a huge deep hole immediately appeared on the ground. \r


    His entire body is winding like a poisonous snake, and his forward trajectory presents a curve, making people unpredictable. It seems that there are countless figures of men in black on the scene. \r


    In just a split second, dozens of figures emerged, like thousands of poisonous snakes, attacking Xia Ping with a hissing sound, trying to bite him until his body was bruised and his blood flowed like a river. \r


    "Bear Cracking Hand!"\r


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he stepped forward with a terrifying aura, raising one hand, like an ancient black bear descending, and the air within a radius of 100 meters was oppressed, like falling into a swamp. \r


    The ground shook and roared, pieces of gravel were crushed, and the mountains shook and the ground shook. \r


    boom! \r


    With a palm in the air, the air exploded. \r


    "What?!" The man in black was terrified. He felt as if his body was being pressed down by a mountain. Even though there were dozens of figures, they were all covered by this force. \r


    This force was immense, condensed into substance, like the roar of a war drum, with a bang, his body was hit by this blow, and his whole body was slapped on the ground. \r


    "Ah!"\r


    The man in black couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream, coughing up blood, and immediately a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground. He lay on the ground unable to move, like a tortoise, his bones were rattling. \r


    Xia Ping looked at the man in black indifferently: "How is it now? I can''t even catch my palm, who should weigh himself? Are you convinced?"\r


    "I give in to you, sir!" The black-clothed man''s face was ferocious and his face was flushed red. He roared, struggled up from the deep pit, and tried to fight back, but he was not convinced at all. \r


    "Don''t accept? Kneel down and call me Grandpa." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he slapped out another palm. The air oscillated thousands of times, and bombarded the man in black. \r


    With a slap, the man in black couldn''t bear it at all, and knelt down towards Xia Ping with his knees like this. He couldn''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood, and his clothes were covered with blood. \r


    The so-called man has gold under his knees. \r


    For the man in black to be forced to kneel like this, and in front of so many people, this is simply a great humiliation for him, and it will never be erased in this life. \r


    The air in his lungs exploded, and the veins on his face popped up. Originally, he just wanted to test this recently famous Yanhuang University master, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. \r


    He couldn''t even catch a single move, and then he was beaten into this state, forcefully forced to kneel down, and his heart was so aggrieved that he even wanted to kill Xia Ping now. \r


    "Didn''t this guy defeat the academy''s famous master Miao Ze? It is said that he is also a strong man from the king''s family, with the blood of a colorful snake, and a master of the Nine Heavens of Warriors."\r


    "It''s really miserable. Miao Ze can be regarded as a person who can rival Mu Haoran and other strong people, but now he is beaten into such a virtue by Xia Ping, and he loses all face."\r


    "In the shadow of a famous tree, Xia Ping can make a great reputation, is it not trivial?"\r


    "It''s what you deserve. I guess it''s because Xia Ping''s body is not right now. Maybe there''s something wrong, so I wanted to test it out, but I didn''t expect to lose face and be forced to kneel down. It''s extremely miserable."\r


    "I don''t even look at who Xia Ping is. He swept the entire Yanhuang University, even the so-called invincible Mu Haoran and others are no match. Miao Ze is really beyond his control."\r


    "How can the strong be humiliated?! From now on, Miao Ze should know how to be polite."\r


    Yanhuang University and others were discussing a lot. Although they were also very upset with Xia Ping and didn''t have any good feelings for this kid, they were even more upset about the contempt of students from other schools, thinking that they were being looked down upon. \r


    Now that Xia Ping beat this guy up, it made them feel very happy. \r


    The only ones with green faces are Mu Haoran and others. They feel very painful when they hear these words. Although they lost to Xia Ping, do these bastards need to mention it all the time? \r


    He always said that it was Xia Ping who defeated Mu Haoran, Ju Zijian and others, and that fellow clearly stepped on their heads to become famous and gain fame, so what face do they have. \r


    Doesn''t this mean that the more famous this guy is, the more embarrassing they will be? ! \r


    "I see. Your name is Miao Ze. Are you convinced or not?" Xia Ping looked down at Miao Ze. \r


    Miao Ze gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "I obey you!" He was rebellious. \r


    Xia Ping nodded, wanting to strike again, if he refuses to accept, beat him until he is convinced. \r


    "Stop!"\r


    With a bang, there was a punch in the distance, like a wolf''s roar, the mountain forest shook like a broken bamboo, and attacked Xia Ping. The attack power of this punch was twice as terrifying as that of the man in black. \r


    Sensing the crisis, Xia Ping turned around and slapped his palm in the air. He collided with the punch and instantly disintegrated the punch''s power, but the aftermath of the punch still knocked him back several steps. \r


    He squinted his eyes, and saw a young man walking in the distance, dressed in blue clothes, exuding a wild smell, there was a gap between his eyebrows, it seemed to have a third eye, it was extremely miraculous. \r


    When he appeared, the students present were shocked, as if they were overwhelmed by this young man''s aura.

 Chapter 388

    "Isn''t this Nie Zhen, the number one master of the Ares Academy?!"


    "It is said that he is the son of the wolf king Nie Wudao, and has the blood of the three-eyed wolf."


    "The famous Nie family is really extraordinary. Even in the God of War Academy, where there are so many strong people, Nie Zhen is still the best of the best, with unquestionable strength."


    "I heard that the blood of the three-eyed wolf is extremely noble. When the third eye is opened, it will possess all kinds of incredible power. And the wolf king Nie Wudao relied on this power to become a famous king."


    Everyone was discussing, all staring at the young man who was walking slowly in the distance, they seemed to feel that they were all oppressed by a tyrannical wild aura, and they were almost out of breath.


    Even the pupils of Mu Haoran, Ju Zijian, Xiao Yixuan and others couldn''t help shrinking. This is an unprecedented formidable enemy. They can be called the future young kings, and they are definitely not just for nothing.


    "Xia Ping, you''re a bit too late."


    Nie Zhen stepped forward, he was two meters tall, with a strong body, like a young wolf king, with fierce eyes, staring at Xia Ping: "Miao Ze is from my God of War Academy, how dare you make him kneel down and insult his dignity, you Is it because there is no one in the God of War Academy?"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t even think about leaving!"


    His tone was overbearing, beyond doubt.


    "Too much?"


    Xia Ping laughed immediately: "He suddenly launched a sneak attack, and his methods were cruel and ruthless. If it wasn''t for my ability, I would have been seriously injured by him long ago. Who is going too far?!"


    He looked at Nie Zhen.


    "The fact is that you were not seriously injured, but Miao Ze was seriously injured, and you were even forced to kneel down and humiliated in public, so you went too far, and you should apologize." Nie Zhen said in a stern tone.


    Xia Ping sneered: "A robber broke into the house and tried to kill and steal the goods. The master fought back and beat him seriously. It was the fault of the master? Shouldn''t the master hurt him? This is simply a big joke."


    "You hurt him, made him kneel down, and humiliated me at the God of War Academy. This is a mistake. If you don''t admit your mistake, then I will help you to admit it." Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a cold light, like a ray of sword light in the dark night, with a compelling feeling. human chill.


    Immediately, he wanted to make a move.


    call out!


    In an instant, a ray of cold light struck from midair, exuding a sword intent that pierced the sky, as if splitting the sky, containing terrifying power.


    "Huh?" Sensing the sword intent, Nie Zhen narrowed his eyes, without making a move, staring at a young man in a white robe walking from a distance, his eyes showing vigilance.


    With a bang, this extremely fierce sword energy hit the ground, immediately smashing out a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters wide, and the ground shook hundreds of times, producing terrifying destructive power.


    "Who is this guy who dares to attack in front of Nie Zhen? Are you looking for death?"


    Some people don''t know this white-robed man.


    "You don''t even know this person? He is so ignorant, he is the number one master of Black and White Academy, Qiu Wanqian!"


    "It is said that he has the blood of the golden crane, and he is born with a sword body. His swordsmanship has reached a state of perfection, and his swordsmanship has swept the invincible hands of Tianshen University."


    "Nie Zhen has also fought against Qiu Wanqian before, but after several times, there is no winner."


    Many people talked about it, and they also recognized the true identity of this white-robed man.


    "Qi Wanqian, you want to stop me?"


    Nie Zhen frowned, staring fixedly at the white-robed man Qiu Wanqian in front of him.


    "It''s not to stop you, but to advise."


    The white-robed man Qiu Wanqian calmly said, "Nie Zhen, the Yunwu Mountain Range is about to open, why bother to make a big fuss here?! If there is anything to do, we can go into the Yunwu Mountain Range and talk about it."


    "Haha, Qiu Wanqian, what you said is wrong. Fighting needs to be divided into venues. If you want to fight, you can fight. If you want to kill, you can kill. When I see you fighting, my hands itch. Do you want to fight?" One game?!"


    With a bang, suddenly, a figure suddenly fell in the midair, and a huge pothole was smashed out in an instant, dozens of huge cracks appeared, and there was a crackling sound.


    After the smoke cleared, a three-meter-tall man appeared, with red hair that burned like a flame. His huge physique was like a raging lion, and his body muscles swelled, exuding extreme oppressive force.


    The students around were all shocked, and they stepped back dozens of steps. The aura of the blond man in front of him was even more terrifying than that of Nie Zhen and Qiu Wanqian. He was like an overlord who ruled millions of mountains and rivers. No one could disobey his will.


    "Chang Bin of Tianshen University!" Someone exclaimed, and also saw the identity of the red-haired man. This man was Chang Bin, the number one expert at Tianshen University, with the blood of the fire lion.


    "I didn''t expect even Chang Bin to make a move."


    "This guy is crazy, addicted to fighting like his life."


    "It''s a bit bad. If even Chang Bin is involved, things will definitely get out of hand, and he won''t let it go until he is seriously injured."


    "It is said that in Tenjin University, this guy is also a troublesome person. He sent hundreds of students to the hospital just after entering school, and they stayed in bed for a full week before those students recovered and were discharged."


    "His fire lion bloodline is extremely violent. Once he becomes enraged, even ten monsters can''t hold him back. He is a real time bomb, and no one dares to provoke him."


    Many students showed fear. They had heard about Chang Bin. The other party was also a shit-stirring stick at Tianshen University, and he didn''t know how much trouble he had caused.


    If it wasn''t for the descendants of the Chang family, they would have been murdered long ago.


    Some students'' faces turned green. Xia Ping from Yanhuang University, Chang Bin from Tianshen University, Qiu Wanqian from Black and White Academy, Nie Zhen from God of War Academy, and the top experts from the four major schools all appeared.


    In the distance, some university teachers were also observing the situation here, but they were unmoved. They seemed to want to see the direct descendants of these students and did not intend to stop them.


    Seeing Qiu Wanqian and Chang Bin appear, Nie Bin squinted his eyes, looked at Xia Ping, and said, "You are lucky, you have these two people here, so don''t let me see you next time."


    "Otherwise I will surely take your life."


    His tone was murderous.


    "You don''t need the next time. If you have the ability, come and bite me now." Xia Ping said contemptuously, provoking him directly. Although he is injured now, he is not afraid of anything.


    Nie Zhen clenched his fist, but let it go again. He didn''t speak, he stepped forward, rescued Miao Ze, turned around and left.


    Qiu Wanqian stood beside him with a calm expression, as if nothing could shake his mind.


    "Boy, I heard that you are very strong, do you want to fight?" Chang Bin''s eyes lit up, staring at Xia Ping.


    But at this moment, before Xia Ping could speak, the entire Yunwu Mountain Range began to vibrate. Countless clouds were trembling, as if a giant dragon was turning over.


    "The Cloud and Mist Mountains have opened."


    A student immediately exclaimed.


    Immediately, everyone present was shocked, and immediately looked towards the distant Yunwu Mountains.

 Chapter 389

    Rumble~~


    At this moment, countless clouds and mist vibrated, and within a few breaths, a huge portal immediately appeared in the cloud and mist mountain range in front. It was deep inside, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, and it did not know where it led.


    "The Yunwu Mountains are open, go in quickly."


    A teacher shouted: "This channel can last for a month, that is to say, you can stay in the Yunwu Mountains for a month, but this portal will disappear after one month."


    "You must hurry up, otherwise you will never be able to come out again."


    Hearing these words, the surrounding students took action immediately, and they rushed to this portal one after another, but this portal is also very huge, it can accommodate hundreds of people at a time, and it is not considered crowded.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Nie Zhen and the others did not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards this portal. After all, time waits for no one. The sooner you enter, the greater the advantage you may have.


    Xia Ping also took action, following the crowd through this portal.


    "Um?"


    As soon as he entered this portal, Xia Ping immediately discovered that there was a long tunnel in front of him. The ground seemed to be paved with white jade, and densely packed inscriptions were engraved on it, which contained incredible power.


    Even when he entered the portal, an inexplicable energy descended, and he immediately understood various secrets of his body, as if he was probing his martial arts realm.


    But this feeling is fleeting, if not for Xia Ping''s strong mental power, he would not be able to feel it.


    "So that''s why it''s no wonder that strong warriors can''t come in. If there is this mysterious force here, all strong warriors above the martial artist will be killed in an instant."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he could feel the mysterious power of this force, no warrior could resist it, it was almost a regular force.


    But now he doesn''t want to explore how this force appeared. The most urgent thing is to go into the Yunwu Mountains. He quickly walked towards the passage, ran for ten kilometers, and finally left the tunnel.


    "Come out, this is the Cloud Mountain Range."


    One student rejoiced that he had finally left the tunnel.


    "What''s going on? Why is the Yunwu Mountain Range like this?" Someone was dumbfounded, looking at the scene in front of him, because this area was filled with a strong demonic energy.


    The ground is covered with pitch-black soil, and there is a swamp with poisonous gas in the distance. Huge black trees grow all around, forming a dense black forest. White skeletons lie on the ground, looking deep and terrifying.


    Many students were also shocked, because from the outside, the Yunwu Mountains should be no different from ordinary mountains. They should be lush and lush, with countless big trees growing, and the mountains are full of vitality.


    But now this mountain range is simply a demon realm, even colder than the breath of the Infernal Corpse Mountain Range.


    "Why is it like this? Didn''t you all receive any information? Yunwu Mountain itself is a magical realm." A student said in a deep voice. He already knew a lot of news about Yunwu Mountain.


    Magic domain? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. His information was still less than these students who were born and raised in the Cloud Realm, but fortunately, the information was not top secret, and many people knew about it.


    Someone asked: "Why is this the Demon Realm? If it is the Demon Realm, why is the water of life in this place?"


    "You all need to know what the treasure of the water of life is. It is a secret treasure of the most rigid and yang. It has the ultimate pure yang energy. It can be called the nemesis of yin-type creatures. It is holy water."


    A student clenched his fists: "It is said that the water of life was drawn from a different space by ancient powers and placed in the Yunwu Mountains for the purpose of suppressing an ancient monster. It can be said that the Yunwu Mountains are a different dimension that seals ancient monsters. .¡±


    What? !


    Many students were taken aback. Many of them heard the news for the first time. They had no idea that this was an alien space where ancient monsters were sealed.


    The water of life is a holy object prepared to suppress that ancient monster.


    "I''ve heard about that too."


    Another student nodded: "It is said that the water of life is in the center of the Yunwu Mountains, where a huge sealing altar was built to suppress an ancient demon."


    "And the water of life is in the center of the altar, forming a huge lake."


    "However, the central area of ??the Yunwu Mountains is very strange. There seems to be a huge spatial fold. It is simply a spatial maze with an extremely vast area. It is not an easy task to reach the central area."


    "Not to mention that we only have one month. Once a month passes, the space door here will be completely closed, and there will be no chance to go out after three or four years."


    He also told what he knew.


    "Why do we have to go out? If there is water of life here, then we can stay in the Yunwu Mountains, practice in seclusion for four years, absorb the energy of the water of life, and come out at that time, it will definitely be faster than cultivating outside. "Someone wants to practice in the Yunwu Mountains for a few years.


    Someone sneered: "If this method can be done, someone has already done it, but it is a pity that once the gate of Yunwu Mountain is closed, the entire mountain will be filled with poisonous mist."


    "This highly poisonous mist, even if it is inhaled by a strong king, will die tragically."


    "Before, there were some students who wanted to play tricks and deliberately stayed in the Yunwu Mountain Range, but when it is opened next time, they will only have a pile of bones left."


    "This is a lesson learned from blood, and we must learn from it."


    He looked at the student who wanted to play tricks with disdain.


    The others were also worried. In fact, they also wanted to play such a trick. After all, after leaving the Yunwu Mountains, there might not be such good treasures in other places.


    Even if there are good treasures, they are occupied by those kings. Wherever they get them, it is the Yunwu Mountains, this alien space that prohibits kings and strongmen from entering, so they have the chance to get treasures.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he sensed a hint of danger, and looked towards the distant sky.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, there was a huge vibration in the distance, covering the sky and covering the earth like a tide, and then a group of humanoid monsters appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw these monsters with horns on their heads, wings on their backs, hands and feet, like human figures, with red skin all over their bodies, and steel spears in their hands, flying from a distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hey, stupid humans dared to enter the Yunwu Mountains without knowing how they died! Little ones, devour the flesh and blood of these humans, we have a delicious meal today."


    A monster shouted, shouting and killing all day long, with a demonic aura.


    Hearing these words, these monsters screamed one after another, their mouths made sharp sounds, which were deafening, and ripples visible to the naked eye formed in the air.


    "Oops, this is the bat demon, the monster of the Cloud and Mist Mountains!"


    Many students'' faces changed drastically. These bat monsters are all powerful, at least they are all strong in the seventh level of the martial artist realm, and the leader has reached the first level of the martial artist realm.

 Chapter 390

    ang bang bang! ! !


    As soon as these bat demons appeared, they immediately fought hand to hand with many students, and the vigor in the air vibrated, as if shells were roaring, and a fierce battle started.


    "Stupid human beings, let us die obediently."


    "The value of human beings is only food, you are only worthy of being our food, do you know?"


    "This monster has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. I killed these humans and tried my best to kill them."


    The bat monsters roared loudly, the air vibrated, producing terrible destructive power, cracks appeared on the ground, and the earth trembled to the extreme.


    Relying on their large numbers, tens of thousands, they besieged and killed many students.


    "Damn bat demon, you dare to attack and kill us just because of you, you are seeking your own death!" A student shouted angrily, and his aura rose, immediately becoming more than ten times tyrannical.


    With a snap, he was actually promoted to the level of a martial artist at this very moment, comprehended the power of true energy, and his strength was more than ten times stronger than before.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, not only this student, but hundreds of students let go of their aura, and at this moment they finally broke through to the realm of martial arts masters!


    They have been in the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm for a long time, and they only suppressed their cultivation for the opportunity to enter the Yunwu Mountains.


    But after entering the Yunwu Mountains, there is no need to suppress them anymore. They all let go of the true qi in their bodies, absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth vitality, and broke through to the martial artist realm in one fell swoop!


    It is conceivable that the aura erupted by hundreds of warriors at the same time was simply earth-shattering, as if even the sky was trembling. The bat monsters in the sky couldn''t bear this aura, and they were seriously injured by the shock and fell from the sky , It fell abruptly into meat sauce, which was terrible.


    Even this is just the beginning, but after a few breaths, the number of students present who have broken through to the level of martial arts masters has exceeded a thousand, and the number is still increasing rapidly.


    Before long, there will be thousands of strong martial artists.


    Those bat demons turned green when they saw this scene. They thought that these humans were just food, and they were warriors. It was easy to kill them.


    But who would have imagined that these human beings broke through the bottleneck one by one, evolving from sheep to lions, which was a horrible mess.


    "Kill them, kill them immediately."


    "These damned humans must not be allowed to break through."


    All the bat demons started to go crazy, trying to prevent these humans from breaking through, otherwise they would be killed by these humans, leaving no one behind.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, Xia Ping was surrounded by more than a dozen terrifying bat demons whose strength was in the Ninth Layer of the Warrior Realm. They flew in mid-air, trying to stab Xia Ping to death with the spear in their hands!


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he circulated the power of the true essence in his body, and let out a roar!


    Tianlong octave!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    At this moment, the power of the eight syllables erupted instantly, and this was the power of using true energy, completely different from true energy, the power of the eight syllables seemed to condense into substance.


    In the middle of the air, the sound wave that was originally transparent has now become faintly condensed into substance. It seems that human eyes can see the eight syllables of the Tianlong Bayin.


    This kind of power is not known how many times stronger than before. It already has the embryonic form of a roaring dragon. This kind of power is enough to kill any beast.


    bang bang bang! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen bat demons were attacked by such sound waves, and their entire bodies were shaken hundreds of times by this force, as if their lungs had been attacked thousands of times.


    After just a few breaths, their seven holes bleed, and they were instantly shocked to death. Their huge bodies fell from a high altitude and hit the ground hard, creating a deep pit with mud splashing.


    "What?!"


    When the other bat demons saw this, they were all frightened to death. They instinctively felt that the strength of this human being was terribly messy. With just a roar and sound waves, they killed more than a dozen of their companions, which was too terrifying.


    All of a sudden, they flew towards other places, trying to deal with other weak humans.


    "Oops, the consumption of true energy is too fast, we can''t fight these bat monsters here for too long." Xia Ping frowned suddenly, he felt the consumption of true energy in his body intensified.


    He himself was injured, and he hasn''t healed yet, and now he is fighting Miao Ze and others, and fighting the bat demon. If this continues, the true energy in his body will be exhausted, and he will be slaughtered.


    "I have to find a place to hide and recover from the injuries on my body." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He no longer wanted to fight these bat monsters. There would be no benefit in winning the battle. It was better to wait until his injuries healed.


    Kunpeng step!


    Thinking of this, he immediately used the Kunpeng Step to run the power of the true essence in his body. At this time, some dense and mysterious lines appeared on his back, and a pair of solid wings grew out, which was no longer as transparent and empty as before.


    This pair of wings, just like the wings of Kunpeng, has the power to control the airflow, and with a slight flap, he moves forward like a supersonic plane.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that his body seemed to be integrated with the airflow, and the air around him was no longer an obstacle to stop him, but became his driving force.


    Even his mental power is integrated into the surroundings, and he can grasp the mysteries of every inch of the air.


    "Yes, that''s how it feels."


    Running the power of true energy, Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the secret method of Kunpengbu. This king-level secret method is not that simple. It will only truly exert its power after reaching the martial artist level.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, his whole body seemed to have turned into a Kunpeng, and he could manipulate the airflow at will, flying forward, backward, left, and right, at an extremely fast speed, like a phantom.


    "So fast!"


    "How can this guy be so fast?"


    "What kind of exercises did you practice?"


    The students next to him also noticed Xia Ping''s movements, and they were immediately shocked. They saw Xia Ping flying like a big bird, even faster than the bat demon.


    And there are countless enemies around, but none of them can get close to his body, and even the attacks are drawn to other places, which can''t hurt Xia Ping at all.


    But those bat monsters were shocked and angry, but they had no choice but to watch Xia Ping leave quickly. After a few breaths, Xia Ping left the battlefield and ran towards the distant mountains.


    "Escaped?!"


    At this time, Miao Ze, Nie Zhen and the others also noticed Xia Ping''s actions, and they all gritted their teeth. They were still fighting the bat monster, but this kid quickly slipped away. He had no sense of responsibility and was extremely shameless. .

 Chapter 391

    "Damn it, he ran away?!"


    Miao Ze clenched his fists and looked at Xia Ping''s disappearing back very unwillingly. He originally wanted to seek Xia Ping''s revenge after he was promoted to the martial artist realm.


    But I didn''t expect that this kid would run away. Once scattered in the Yunwu Mountains, it might not be that simple to find this kid for revenge.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run away."


    Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "No matter what, he always wants to get the water of life, so he will definitely go to the center of the Yunwu Mountains, and then you can settle the score with him."


    There was a hint of murderous intent in his tone.


    For Xia Ping, he was quite disliked. He dared to speak so disrespectfully to himself in front of so many people. pinch.


    "Brother Nie, I hope you can also take action and kill that kid. That bastard dared to force me, Miao Ze, to kneel in front of so many people. This is a great shame. If you don''t kill that kid, I will There is no way out of this bad breath in my heart." Miao Ze gritted his teeth, full of hatred.


    Who is Miao Ze? He is a descendant of the Miao family, a majestic king''s family. He is a strong warrior in the Ninth Heavenly Layer, and he is also a well-known figure in the God of War Academy.


    Since he was a child, he has been a proud and arrogant person, and no one can convince him except Nie Zhen.


    It is conceivable how arrogant he is in his heart, but he was treated like that by Xia Ping before, beaten like a dog, and was subdued to the ground, kneeling in front of the other party.


    Such a shame, he has never tried it, and this is the first time.


    "Don''t worry, if he bullies you, he insults the God of War Academy and hits my Nie Zhen in the face. He will definitely die." Nie Zhen said indifferently, like a high-ranking king, arbitrarily controlling the life and death of his subordinates.


    Hearing these words, Miao Ze was very satisfied immediately. With Nie Zhen taking action, no matter how powerful this kid is, he will definitely die, and there is no chance of survival.


    And this guy is in the eighth heaven of martial artist, it is impossible to be promoted to the martial master in a short time, but he is different from Nie Zhen, he has already reached the peak of the ninth heaven of warrior, and he can be promoted to the martial master anytime, anywhere.


    Once he breaks through to the Martial Master Realm, then Xia Ping is nothing more than an ant, who can be crushed to death easily.


    "Wait, the next time you appear in front of me, it will be the time of your death." Miao Ze gritted his teeth, these words seemed to pop out of his teeth, containing monstrous hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step, went deep into the Yunwu Mountains, got rid of the pursuit of countless bat demons, passed through mountains and mountains along the way, and finally found a hidden cave.


    The cave is surrounded by mountains and rocks everywhere. It is located in a remote place, and there are no monsters. It is a relatively good place for retreat, and there is no need to worry about other people coming to disturb it.


    So he immediately decided to retreat in this cave to recover from his injuries.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping went into the cave, blocked the entrance with a rock, and then sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    "Mu Yuan Dan!"


    He took out a bottle from his body. These elixirs were all obtained from Xu Yunlong. He had never had the chance to take them in order to go to the Yunwu Mountains. Now it was finally time.


    According to the information he found, these wood yuan pills not only have huge medicinal power and can improve cultivation, but also contain the effect of healing, with the energy of the essence of wood.


    Once taken, the injuries on the body can be healed quickly.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping immediately swallowed a Mu Yuan Pill, and at the same time operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and immediately in the depths of his dantian, a phantom of a sun melting furnace immediately emerged.


    Immediately, this Mu Yuan Pill entered the depths of the dantian, and was instantly burned by dark red flames, quickly refined, and then transformed into wisps of blue medicine gas, which melted into the limbs and veins.


    "Very comfortable."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help moaning, these green medicine qi contained life energy, pouring into all parts of his body, his injured meridians, lungs, muscles, bones and other parts were quickly healed.


    The green energy was full of vitality, as if a tree had grown in his body, combined with the medicinal power of the Rejuvenation Pill, his injuries healed quickly.


    At the same time, the real qi in the body is also growing rapidly, filling the ninth acupoint and strengthening the real qi.


    "It''s amazing. You actually refined a Mu Yuan Dan in a short period of time. Is this the power of the Pure Yang Immortality Art?" Xia Ping clenched his fists. He felt that the sun furnace deep in his dantian seemed to be more powerful. clear.


    He knew that the Sun Furnace was a qigong phenomenon that appeared only when the Pure Yang Immortality Art had been practiced to a certain level, and various inconceivable abilities emerged.


    Once the solar melting furnace is fully formed, as long as Xia Ping devours any elixir, elixir, etc., he can instantly refine these elixirs and remove impurities from his body.


    You must know that taking too many pills and elixir will leave impurities in the body, which will affect the body and leave some shackles, making it more difficult to break through.


    Many warriors have taken too many pills, and they are stuck at the peak of the martial master state, or the peak of the master state, and they will not be able to break through for a lifetime.


    But with this sun melting furnace, it is like installing a gossip pill furnace in the body, which can filter all kinds of elixir and elixir impurities to obtain the greatest benefit.


    "Continue to take it and swallow it all."


    Xia Ping swallowed the remaining three or four Mu Yuan Pills, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the furnace in the depths of the dantian emerged, and a large amount of fire from heaven and earth gushed out.


    The dark red flames were burning crazily, producing a terrifying temperature. Three or four Muyuan Pills were swallowed, and traces of green medicinal gas were immediately refined and melted into the limbs and bones.


    The injuries on his body are also recovering rapidly, and the true energy in his body is increasing crazily.


    These Muyuan Pills are no less precious pills than Xuanyin Pills. Even a powerful martial artist like Xu Yunlong has to pay a lot of money to get them.


    But now Xia Ping got it, enough to save him several years of training time.


    In this way, three days and three nights passed after practicing.


    Xia Ping stayed in the cave and practiced hard. The injury that occurred because of the battle with Xu Yunlong, after three days, he was completely healed.


    Perhaps this is also a blessing in disguise, after recovering from this injury, his strength is also stronger than before, fully tyrannical by 50%.


    Even the zhenqi in the body increased rapidly, reaching the peak of the warrior Jiuchongtian, the zhenqi in the ninth acupoint was quickly filled, and the strength and spiritual power were greatly increased.


    Even the true energy has increased rapidly, and now Xia Ping is able to use forty attacks at the level of a martial artist.


    Xia Ping is not afraid of anything now, even if he encounters a strong martial artist, he is sure to kill him with his bare hands.

 Chapter 392

    oom!


    Xia Ping punched out, and a huge rock blocked at the entrance of the cave was immediately blasted into pieces, torn apart, vibrating vibratingly, sweeping around, and the ground was shaking.


    "call!"


    He took a deep breath, felt the fresh air outside, and his mental power permeated the surroundings, feeling that at this moment, his perception of the world was more profound.


    It seems that there is only a thin barrier in front of him, as long as it is completely broken, he can step into the Martial Master Realm and comprehend the mysteries of true energy. Once promoted to the Martial Master Realm, then such a person can already be called a martial arts master.


    "It''s still a little bit worse." Xia Ping circulated the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, and his true energy swam around the meridians like a dragon, rumbling, as if there was a giant dragon roaring in the void.


    The zhenqi deep in the dantian entered the sun furnace, and was immediately transformed into zhenyuan, turning into a dark red liquid, which was contained in the dantian like molten lava.


    This force gave him great power in every move he made.


    It can be said that the current him is fully capable of beating the three previous selves.


    "Three days have passed, and it''s time to go to the center of the Yunwu Mountains to obtain the water of life." Xia Ping clenched his fists. This is the treasure of the Yunwu Mountains, and he will never miss it.


    But just as he was about to take a few steps, he suddenly raised his head, and immediately saw a large group of red clouds floating in the midair, buzzing and filled with monstrous devilish energy.


    And that piece of red cloud is a large group of bat demons, at least over a hundred in number.


    "Human? There is a single human here?!" A bat demon immediately noticed where Xia Ping was, and made a sharp sound, which was deafening and numb to the soles of the feet.


    "Haha, that''s great, it''s God helping me."


    "Just being alone in this place, it''s hard for him not to die."


    "These humans have caused us terribly these days. I don''t know how many brothers of our same race have been killed. Now we finally have the opportunity to kill a human and avenge our dead brothers."


    "I must eat the flesh and blood on his body raw, and no one can stop me."


    "Kill, kill him immediately."


    A large group of bat monsters shouted angrily. They were so angry that they waved their wings and rushed over. They wanted to kill Xia Ping completely and eat his flesh and blood. They didn''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    Humans and demons are natural enemies, and it is almost impossible to coexist peacefully.


    "Want to kill me? Overestimate yourself!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, and the true energy in the depths of his dantian was boiling, like molten lava, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body, crushing towards these bat monsters.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    He took a step forward and slammed his palm away.


    Immediately, a deafening Sanskrit sound sounded in the void, as if countless Buddhas were singing Sanskrit in the depths of the dimension. A golden hand, like a big gold cast, patted it and protruded from the void.


    But this Buddha''s big hand is completely different from before at this moment. The big hand is filled with dark red flames, as if it is carrying the anger of Buddha.


    This kind of flame contains the energy of the most masculine and the most powerful. It burns everything and purifies everything. It is the Buddha''s fire that removes the world''s dirt and impurities.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A palm shot, earth-shattering, more than ten times more powerful than before, it ruthlessly bombarded a group of bat demons in mid-air from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Immediately, the fire broke out all over the sky, and burned on these bat monsters in an instant. The huge strength was as turbulent as the tide, and the turbulent waves hit the shore, with infinite power.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    A group of bat demons immediately let out a shrill scream, which was worse than the sound of slaughtering a pig. They were stained with these flames, and their whole bodies burned instantly.


    The demonic aura in their bodies is like gasoline, it burns instantly, and the meridians, blood, and bones in their bodies are covered by this dark red flame.


    "Damn it, how could this human being be so perverted?"


    "What flame, what kind of flame is this, why can''t I get rid of it?"


    "Help, help, human grandpa, don''t kill us, spare the little one''s life."


    "Damn human, if you dare to kill us, I will not let you go as a ghost, I will hang on your bedside every day, and I will stare at you at night, stare at you!"


    "No, no, no, I can''t just die like this, I want to become a peerless monster, a peerless monster!"


    Hundreds of bat demons were shrouded in the fire, struggling desperately, roaring, trying to get rid of this terrifying flame, hoping to extinguish it.


    But no matter how they struggle and howl they howl, they can''t get rid of the burning of the flames. On the contrary, the more they struggle and the more they run the demon energy, the more they will burn.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of bat demons fell to the ground one after another, and were burnt to charcoal. They were pitch black and smashed into deep pits in the mud, making loud noises.


    "It''s too powerful. This is the embryonic form of a trace of the true fire of the sun." Xia Ping was also shocked by his palm. He never expected that he would kill hundreds of bat demons with one palm.


    It''s not because his palm strength is so strong, it''s just because there is a trace of the real fire of the sun in his body. This kind of power is simply the strongest nemesis for monsters.


    Although this is not the real power of the real sun fire, it is just superficial power, but in time, he will be able to fully grasp the power of the real sun fire if he cultivates diligently.


    At that time, with a single palm shot, thousands of miles around will be turned into a sea of ??flames, and the forest will instantly turn into a desert.


    It is rumored that a trace of flame fell from the Bagua furnace of Taishang Laojun, forming a flaming mountain, which has been covered by flames for thousands of years, completely changing a region and changing the world.


    If he had cultivated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to the highest level, he might have the same power.


    "Is this a demon core?!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, and immediately saw the charred bat monsters. When the wind blew, the smoke and dust billowed, and hundreds of black demon cores were immediately exposed.


    These demon cores are the essence of the bat demon and contain a lot of energy.


    However, although it contains a lot of energy, it has the aura of a demon. If ordinary warriors take it rashly, they may be completely demonized by this trace of demonic energy, which is regarded as a poisonous substance.


    Unless it is processed by an alchemy master to completely remove these demonic breaths, then it can be consumed, devoured and refined, so that there will be no risk of demonization.


    "Good stuff."


    However, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. Although for ordinary warriors, these monster cores must be purified by alchemy masters before they can be devoured and refined, but there is a solar furnace on his body.


    Once his solar melting furnace is fully formed, even if these monster cores are swallowed, it can instantly purify the monster energy without causing any harm to him at all, and the benefits are endless.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping immediately put hundreds of demon cores in the space ring, and when he was promoted to the Martial Master Realm and the sun furnace was fully formed, he would be able to devour and refine these demon cores.

 Chapter 393

    At this time, seven or eight people in the mountains were running fast. They searched the Yunwu Mountains, looking for various treasures in this place and gaining many benefits.


    And the leader is Miao Ze.


    He didn''t immediately go to the center of the Yunwu Mountain Range, but chose to search for various elixir nearby. He wanted to collect all the elixir in this place before going into the center of the Yunwu Mountain Range to snatch the water of life.


    After all, it was very difficult to get the water of life. If they did not get the water of life within the specified time, then it would be a waste of time for them to come to the Yunwu Mountains this time.


    Therefore, they wanted to search for some elixir in the Yunwu Mountains as compensation. Even if they didn''t get the water of life, it wouldn''t be a waste of time to do so.


    "Brother Miao, look quickly, isn''t that kid Xia Ping?" Suddenly, a student''s eyes were very sharp, and he spotted Xia Ping three or four kilometers away in an instant.


    He has practiced an eagle eye skill, even if he is ten kilometers away, he can see the enemy''s traces. It is so sharp that it is no different from a real eagle.


    "What? It''s Xia Ping?!" Hearing these words, Miao Ze immediately lifted his spirits. In fact, he chose to search for elixir everywhere, one of the purposes of which was to find Xia Ping for revenge.


    But after searching for three full days, he couldn''t find any trace of Xia Ping, and now he finally found him. This is simply a great luck.


    "That''s right, it''s that damn bastard." Miao Ze also stared into the distance, vaguely saw Xia Ping''s figure, and suddenly his heart was full of hatred, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    At this moment, he also remembered the great shame and humiliation he had suffered outside the Yunwu Mountains. This kind of anger could not be suppressed at all, and new and old hatreds surged up together.


    "Brother Miao, what should we do now?" Some students couldn''t help asking.


    Miao Ze''s face was extremely ferocious: "What else can I do? Kill him!" His tone was firm, beyond doubt.


    "Yes!" The other seven students also nodded without hesitation. They have done this kind of killing for a long time, and they are very proficient.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    call out! call out! call out!


    Just when Xia Ping packed up the monster cores and wanted to leave, suddenly, five or six black spears were thrown from a distance. They tore through the air at an extremely fast speed, exceeding the speed of sound.


    In an instant, they arrived in front of Xia Ping, trying to pierce his body.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping reacted instinctively, and immediately used the Kunpeng Step, wings condensed with true essence appeared on his back, flapped gently, and instantly left the original place for hundreds of meters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The black spears pierced the ground fiercely, blasting out five or six huge deep pits in an instant, the mud splashed, the earth shook, and more than a dozen dense cracks appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    It is entirely conceivable how terrifying the power of these spears is. If Xia Ping hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been pierced by these spears long ago, leaving no place for him to die.


    "Miao Ze?!"


    Xia Ping looked up and looked into the distance, and immediately saw seven or eight students jumping from a distance, and came to him in a few breaths, exuding a tyrannical aura from their bodies, all of them were first-tier martial artists.


    And the leader is Miao Ze.


    "It''s really a shit luck guy, how can he not die like this?!" Miao Ze was very upset. He originally wanted to sneak up on him and kill him, and he used all his strength when he made a move.


    But unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the opponent escaped and escaped with his life.


    "You guys actually want to sneak attack and assassinate me? Do you know that this is a felony? If I report it to the school, you won''t be able to eat it all, and you will have to go to prison for the rest of your life, you know?"


    Xia Ping stared at the group of people with a murderous look in his eyes. If he hadn''t had some strength and managed to dodge in time, he would have been pierced by the spear long ago. This is a crime of murder.


    There was a trace of anger in his heart, this group of people was too unscrupulous.


    "Felony?"


    Miao Ze seemed to have heard some big joke, and laughed wildly: "Don''t you know, kid? In the Yunwu Mountains, it is a place outside the law, a place of trials, and the federal government can''t control the affairs here .¡±


    "That is to say, anything that happens here, killing anyone, is innocent."


    "After leaving, no one should pursue what happened here."


    "And before entering the Yunwu Mountains, we all signed a life-and-death contract, don''t say you don''t know about it."


    He was murderous, staring at Xia Ping.


    "Brother Miao, what are you talking nonsense with this kid, just kill him immediately."


    "If you dare to insult Brother Miao, you are insulting the God of War Academy, and you are insulting our face. This is a capital offense."


    "Brother Nie Zhen said a long time ago that you don''t need to show mercy when you see Xia Ping, kill me without mercy!"


    Six or seven students from the God of War Academy stared at Xia Ping covetously, with a terrifying murderous look on their bodies. They all got Nie Zhen''s order to kill Xia Ping.


    Although Xia Ping showed some strength before, that was also before.


    After entering the Yunwu Mountains, they were all promoted to the Martial Master Realm, and their strength was more than ten times stronger than before, which was beyond Xia Ping''s ability to match.


    Although Xia Ping may surpass them in the future, but at this time, they are stronger than Xia Ping, and they will not give Xia Ping a chance to grow, and must kill this scourge.


    "kill!"


    Miao Ze sneered, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ping anymore, and he used all his strength when he made a move. At this moment, he had also been promoted to the level of a martial artist, and his whole body was filled with the power of true essence.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, a large amount of black breath gushed out from the pores of his body, like a black fog all over the sky. Along the way, the weeds on the ground withered one after another, and even the soil turned into a black swamp, containing extremely poisonous.


    After being promoted to the Martial Master Realm, the blood of the colorful snake in Miao Ze''s body was completely activated. The blood in his body contained the venom of the colorful snake, and even his true essence was filled with poisonous gas.


    With every gesture, he can erupt with terrifying power. Once an ordinary warrior breathes in the poisonous gas, he will immediately die from the poison in less than three seconds.


    With such strength, he was invincible in the Yunwu Mountains, and he killed countless monsters.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, he stepped out, and punched in the air, a huge flaming fist blasted out, and the surrounding air was crazily arranged in all directions.


    This punch was powerful and heavy, like a roaring bear, the terrifying flames instantly burned the poisonous gas clean and completely purified, and they couldn''t get close to Xia Ping''s side for three meters at all.


    Boom!


    With a punch in the air, the terrifying force of the fist hit Miao Ze''s head firmly, and his whole body was thrown into the air in an instant, flying out like a ball.


    With a slap, his body smashed hard on the mountain wall, creating a deep pit in the shape of a human being, and the gravel was scattered everywhere.

 Chapter 394

    "puff!"


    Miao Ze couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which stained his clothes red. He looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: "Impossible, I, Miao Ze, was defeated by one punch. I have no power to fight back. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? Illusion, this is definitely an illusion!"


    He couldn''t believe this was happening.


    You know, he has now been promoted to the martial artist realm, and his strength is more than ten times stronger, while the other party is at most only the eighth heaven of the martial artist realm, and is nothing more than warrior-level waste.


    But now he is a martial arts expert at the master level. According to such a comparison of strength, it should be him, Miao Ze, who easily killed Xia Ping, but why is it the other way around now!


    "Nothing is Impossible."


    Xia Ping looked at Miao Ze indifferently: "Do you think that you can show off your power in front of me and avenge yourself by being promoted to the level of a martial artist? You are too overconfident. You were beaten like a dead dog by me outside. It''s the same in the Cloud and Mist Mountains."


    "You, Miao Ze, only have this kind of strength."


    These words bombarded Miao Ze''s heart heavily, driving him mad and hurting his heart.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Miao Ze went mad and yelled: "Damn bastard, I, Miao Ze, belong to the king''s family. I was born with noble blood. How can you, a lowly bastard, be able to compare?!"


    "How dare you say that I, Miao Ze, am overestimated, that I am a waste, how dare you have the guts, how dare you have the guts!"


    With a bang, he struggled out of the mountain wall and rushed towards Xia Ping. His whole body was like a poisonous snake, his body bent like a spring, and he burst out crazily.


    With just one breath, he leaped hundreds of meters and came to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he shot in an instant, with a palm in the air, the air in a radius of 100 meters was shaking, and there was a faint roar of a beast, shaking the forest.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped Miao Ze''s body fiercely, slapping him on the ground at once, smashing out a huge human-shaped deep pit, lying on the ground like a turtle, dozens of bones in his body were broken, and the smoke billowed .


    "No, impossible!"


    Miao Ze''s eyes widened, trying to struggle out, but Xia Ping''s big feet stepped on his body, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get out of the deep pit.


    At this moment, his heart completely collapsed. He was just outside the Yunwu Mountain Range before, but after entering the Yunwu Mountain Range, he was promoted to the Martial Master Realm.


    According to common sense, he was many times stronger than Xia Ping, but now he was easily defeated by Xia Ping. Such a humiliating result was simply unacceptable to him.


    "Have you figured out how to die?" Xia Ping looked down at Miao Ze indifferently.


    Miao Ze''s eyes widened in an instant, and he trembled all over: "How did you die? What do you want to do, kid? Do you know who I am, Miao Ze? If you dare to kill me, you can''t escape, and you will die badly. Can''t save you."


    Endless fear welled up in his heart.


    In the past, he killed countless people, and when he encountered people who didn''t like him, he would kill them. Relying on his status as the king''s family, he was unscrupulous, thinking that he was born to be superior.


    But at this moment, he also felt the fear of death, life and death were under the control of the other party, within a single thought.


    "Stop, Xia Ping, do you know what you are doing?"


    A student yelled angrily.


    "That''s Miao Ze, the heir of the Miao family, a nobleman from the king''s family, you want to kill him, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "Do you know how the word "death" is written? Miao Ze''s identity is many times higher than that of a Yanhuangxing-born mud-legged person like you. Is he also something you can touch? Hurry up and get out!"


    "If you dare to kill him, you will die too. The entire Yunxiao Realm can''t tolerate you, you know?"


    Six or seven students shouted angrily, stared at Xia Ping, and threatened.


    boom!


    Xia Ping slapped Miao Ze''s head hard with his backhand, a terrifying power erupted, and with a snap, Miao Ze''s head was smashed into pieces like a watermelon.


    Miao Ze died tragically on the spot without even making a muffled groan, and even the gods could not save him.


    "Don''t you dare to kill him? Who do you think Miao Ze is? If you say you don''t dare to kill me, you don''t dare to kill him. If you dare to provoke me, even gods can''t save him. I, Xia Ping, have no restrictions on killing people."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of students indifferently, his eyes showing a deep murderous look: "Thinking that relying on the identity of the king''s family, you can run amok, threaten me, and make me afraid?!"


    "Now that I''ve killed him, what can you do with me?"


    He didn''t even look at the dead Miao Ze, as if he had trampled an ant to death.


    "Damn it, damn it, you actually dared to kill Miao Ze, what a guts, this mud-legged Yanhuang star is so brave!" A student shouted angrily.


    He stared wide-eyed, jaw-dropping. He didn''t expect that Xia Ping would actually dare to do anything when he was beaten to death. He killed people as soon as he said he wanted to. There was no taboo, even Miao Ze was killed.


    It is completely unimaginable, if the Miao family knows about this, how terrible the anger will be aroused, I am afraid that the entire Yunxiao Realm will be shaken, and I don''t know how many people will be involved.


    "Kill him, kill this bitch, and avenge Miao Ze."


    "Dead, this damn bastard is dead, kill Miao Ze, no one in the world can save him."


    "Even killed people from my God of War Academy. If I didn''t kill him, it would be too much for heaven."


    Six or seven students were extremely angry. They watched Miao Ze die and were slapped to death by Xia Ping. Even their heads were slapped like watermelons.


    It is conceivable that the anger in their hearts now wished to tear Xia Ping''s body to pieces.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, seven martial masters at the first level of the martial arts world attacked at the same time, and the real energy in the air vibrated. Seven big hands grabbed Xia Ping fiercely, trying to pinch Xia Ping to death like a mosquito.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, his hands turned into circles, forming the symbol of Taiji, and a transparent barrier of real energy blocked in front of his body, like flowing water.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Seven big hands with real essence grabbed it fiercely, and collided with this body protection technique, a huge sound erupted immediately, the transparent barrier vibrated, and collided thousands of times.


    But the opponent''s attack could not break through this layer of barrier, and finally this force was bounced back fiercely.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the seven students immediately let out a shrill scream. Their bodies were injured by this force, and they flew upside down. They flew a full hundred meters, and finally smashed hard on the ground.


    All of them couldn''t help spitting out a lot of blood, fell to the ground and convulsed, and the severe pain spread all around, which was several times more painful than a girl giving birth.


    Huge human-shaped deep pits also appeared on the ground, and the cracks spread around like spider webs, extending to an unknown distance, and even more than a dozen rocks in the distance were shattered.

 Chapter 395

    "Damn, how can this guy be so powerful?"


    "It''s not an opponent at all, staying here is a dead end."


    "Run away, run away quickly, and find someone to come back for revenge after you leave."


    "The fact that he killed Miao Ze gets out, if the Miao family finds out, they will surely die without a place to bury them."


    The seven students struggled to get up from the ground. They immediately knew that they were not Xia Ping''s opponent at all. If they continued to stay where they were, they would probably be killed in a few breaths.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They looked at each other, and they left in seven different directions at an extremely fast speed. As long as one of them left alive and could tip off the news, Xia Ping would be dead.


    These people are all ruthless in their hearts, and this time they will definitely take revenge, and they must not let Xia Ping go.


    "You can''t run away!"


    Xia Ping stared at the seven students, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, revealing a terrifying killing intent, he knew that these students must not be allowed to leave alive, otherwise it would definitely cause huge trouble.


    He slapped his big hand, and with a bang, a huge rock on the ground was torn apart and turned into countless pieces of rubble. Then he grabbed it with his big hand and threw it towards these students.


    The Supreme Hidden Weapon Technique-Nail Head Seven Arrows Kung Fu!


    Immediately, a tyrannical power of true essence enveloped these stones, and the spiritual will seemed to melt into the stones at this moment, and incredible changes emerged.


    If it is said that Xia Ping used the nail-headed seven-arrow skill before, these hidden weapons are just like bullets, extremely fast, bombarding and killing the enemy with lightning speed.


    So now, these hidden weapons seem to be integrated with spiritual power, as if installed with an intelligent tracking system, they can be manipulated by Xia Ping at will, such as using fingers.


    The power of this explosion is simply not the same as before, and it is more than several times more tyrannical.


    "Hide!" A student yelled desperately, he sensed the fatal danger coming from his body.


    Other students also sensed the danger. Some of them meandered like pythons, some danced like butterflies, and some swayed in the wind like willow leaves.


    Everyone used the most delicate steps on their bodies, trying to avoid this hidden weapon.


    But it''s too late.


    These hidden weapons are like tracking missiles, capturing the breath of these students, no matter how they dodge, they cannot avoid this attack.


    And they couldn''t escape very far, and they only escaped more than a hundred meters in a few breaths, but the flying speed of these hidden weapons exceeded the speed of sound.


    Such a short distance, such a fast speed, how can they hide? !


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these stones arrived in front of these students in an instant.


    With a puff, a stone tore through the air, carrying true energy, and easily penetrated a student''s throat. A large amount of blood flowed out from the throat, dyeing the ground red.


    His body fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, and there was an expression of disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed hundreds of meters away like this, and he couldn''t escape.


    Two more pieces flew from the back, and with a bang, they pierced through the hearts of the two students in an instant. Their entire bodies were blasted out, and they smashed hard on a distant mountain wall, forming two human-shaped deep pits. , Smoke and dust billowed, gravel splashed everywhere.


    The remaining four stones exploded the heads of the remaining students. Immediately, they stood where they were, unable to move forward. Their heads burst like watermelons.


    One after another, the bodies fell to the ground like this, becoming headless corpses, in a miserable state of death.


    "All dead."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and confirmed the death of these students one by one. He was relieved after making sure that all of them were dead. After all, if a student was allowed to escape and report back, it would definitely cause huge trouble.


    At the same time, he was also a little emotional. After comprehending the power of true essence, the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill seemed to become more powerful, faintly possessing the supreme power of bombarding the enemy from the air.


    I don''t know what kind of power it will have if it is exchanged for the third layer of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill.


    "It seems that in the Yunwu Mountains, you must not show your true colors, otherwise you will be tied up in everything you do, so let''s change your appearance." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Through this incident, he knew that if he continued to follow his current appearance If you do things, there must be a lot of inconvenience.


    If he killed a few heirs of the king''s family, he would definitely provoke the wrath of the king-level powerhouse, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Right now, he is not yet capable of dealing with such a strong man.


    If he changed his face, even if he killed those students, no one would know that Xia Ping did it, then the King''s family would not know who to turn to if they wanted revenge.


    "System, exchange for a human skin mask." Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately ordered the system to exchange items.


    The system said: "Yes, host."


    With a slap, a human skin mask appeared in his hand, as thin as a cicada''s wing. When he put it on his face, he immediately changed his original appearance and became a completely different person.


    Even his breath has changed.


    It is estimated that even if his parents stand in front of him, they will not recognize him as Xia Ping. This kind of effect is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary human skin masks. It can be said to be ingenious and exquisite.


    "As expected of a human skin mask produced by the system, it is worth a thousand hate points. Putting the human skin mask on will not only change my appearance, but even the breath on my body. In this way, no one will be able to recognize me .¡±


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    Next, he also exchanged some corpse water to completely melt the corpses of Miao Ze and others. In this way, even the gods would not know who killed them.


    Even if those members of the king''s family knew that their children had died in the Yunwu Mountains, they couldn''t come in to investigate due to the limitation of their strength. It can be said that these people''s deaths were in vain.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect these people to get a lot of harvest." Xia Ping also got five or six elixir from these people. These elixir were all grown in the Yunwu Mountains and were very valuable.


    A hundred-year-old elixir like this is worth no less than a Xuanyin pill.


    In addition, he also found more than a dozen dragon and tiger wishful pills and some healing pills from Miao Ze and others. These were all prepared for the expedition into the Yunwu Mountains, and now they belong to him.


    After dealing with these matters for half an hour, Xia Ping felt that everything was safe, so he left here.


    "It doesn''t take long to go to the center of the Yunwu Mountains. We must find the water of life inside." Xia Ping has always remembered his real purpose of coming to the Yunwu Mountains this time.


    Once he got the water of life, it would be a sure thing for him to step into the martial artist realm, and he could even be promoted to a higher realm quickly, which could also enhance his physical potential.

 Chapter 396

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping ran at a high speed, using the Kunpeng Step, like a big bird, at an extremely fast speed, passing through mountains, rivers, valleys, swamps and other places along the way.


    He ran for two or three days, passed thousands of kilometers, and finally arrived at the central area of ??the Yunwu Mountain Range.


    "This is the central area?"


    When Xia Ping came to the center of the mountain range, he immediately felt that the central area was surrounded by a mysterious force, and the extremely evil magic energy faintly revealed in the depths of the core, which made people feel palpitations.


    Its periphery is covered by a thin layer of energy barrier, like an eggshell, wrapping around, making it impossible for people to see through the scene inside, very mysterious and weird.


    "Haha, it took several days to finally reach the central area."


    "This is the center of the Yunwu Mountains, containing the water of life?!"


    "I feel that this is the source of evil energy, and it seems that countless evil demons are being suppressed."


    "Sure enough, it''s amazing. It''s not too late. Let''s go in and have a look immediately, so we don''t want to be preempted by others."


    At this time, in addition to Xia Ping, some students also arrived at the central area at the same time. There were at least twenty or thirty people. They all looked at the energy barrier in front of them excitedly, looking eager to try.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping walked in immediately. Immediately, he felt that the space had become infinitely wider. There were continuous huge mountains in front of him. There were tall peaks standing in front of him, each of which was at least tens of thousands of meters high. , soaring into the sky, straight into the sky, it looks extremely majestic.


    He knew that this was a strange phenomenon caused by the folding of space. The area here was countless times larger than the outside, just like a small world.


    Moreover, the auras of these mountain peaks correspond to each other, as if they are connected as one, and there is a vast force in the dark, like the general trend of heaven and earth, suppressing this area, and no monsters can leave.


    "It''s spectacular, it''s really spectacular. I didn''t expect the space here to be so huge, it''s more than ten times bigger than the outside world."


    "It is said that there are 18,000 mountain peaks here, and each huge mountain peak was transported from other places by the ancient power, and suppressed every core in this area, condensed into a supreme formation, and suppressed evil spirits. "


    "Array? What is an array?"


    "Don''t you know this? Formation is a way to use the general trend of the world. You must know that the energy of the world has its own veins and has its own unique veins. The master of formation can see through these energy veins and arrange the formation. It resonates with the energy of heaven and earth, changes the energy veins, and exerts all kinds of incredible effects."


    "Some formations can improve the purity of energy, turning an area into a paradise for cultivation; some formations can condense evil spirits, temper weapons, and turn them into treasures; some formations can form mazes and trap enemies; The law can attack the enemy, burst out the energy of destroying the world, and can destroy the country in a short while, and there are many kinds of abilities."


    "Indeed, I have also heard of the profession of formation mage, but this profession requires a lot of talent, and people without talent can''t even enter the door."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, all of whom were shocked by the mighty power of the heavens and the earth. To move 18,000 huge mountain peaks and suppress the energy veins in this area, what kind of power this is, it is simply earth-shattering.


    Even with advanced technology now, reaching a level that humans could not have imagined thousands of years ago, it is still quite difficult to do this kind of thing, and it is impossible to imagine how tyrannical the strong human beings in ancient times were.


    Xia Ping also felt that the formation here is extremely mysterious and cannot be moved rashly. It contains terrifying energy. It is not something that mortals can touch at all. If you touch it, you will die.


    "The question is where the water of life is, that''s all I care about." Someone asked.


    Quite a few people also nodded, the array and other things are too far away from them, they still hope to find the water of life, this is the purpose of their visit to the Yunwu Mountains this time.


    "Among the 18,000 peaks, its core altar is located in one of the huge peaks. The problem is that the positions of these peaks are not fixed, they will move and change every once in a while, and there is no trace. Even before Someone came in before, but they couldn''t provide effective experience, so we can only find it slowly." Someone said in a deep voice.


    Immediately, someone exclaimed: "Are you kidding me? There are 18,000 peaks here. If you search slowly, you will have to find the year and month. The Yunwu Mountains have been closed long ago."


    The other students were also dumbfounded. One year may not be enough time to explore eighteen thousand peaks. In just one month, they might not be able to get close to the central altar.


    "And I heard that every mountain peak actually contains a unique space, and there are a lot of monsters living in it. Once you enter, it will definitely be dangerous, and if you are not careful, you will die inside." Some students looked serious.


    It''s not that there is no danger in exploring the mountain peaks. Each of the mountain peaks is equivalent to a different dimension, and a large number of monsters are suppressed in it. If you enter, you will definitely face the danger of a narrow escape.


    "No way, that''s why it''s so difficult to find the water of life, you can only rely on luck." Someone spread their hands, saying that if it is not difficult to get the water of life, it is not called an adventure.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, terrifying auras came from a distance, and immediately ten or twenty students at the level of martial arts masters ran over and appeared in front of everyone at once.


    What? !


    Immediately, the students around became vigilant, and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. These people in front of them are all strong warriors, but they are all warriors, and they have not broken through to the martial arts. know how far.


    Although many students deliberately stayed at the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Artist Realm without breaking through, there were also some students who were stuck in this realm and could not break through.


    There are still many such warriors.


    At least twenty or thirty of the students who came with Xia Ping were like this.


    "Hello, fellow students."


    A man in Tsing Yi who was the leader of the group spoke. He cupped his hands and said, "You are lucky to have met us. Would you like to join us in searching for the water of life?"


    "After all, there is great strength in numbers. If we can find it, it will be a joy for everyone to share the water of life equally and make progress together. I don''t know what you think?"


    He extended an invitation to Xia Ping and others.


    Hearing these words, many students were moved. After all, if they could act together with a strong martial artist, not only the efficiency of searching the mountain would be accelerated, but the safety would also be much better.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t take it seriously, and could sense the malicious intentions of these students.

 Chapter 397

    It''s not just Xia Ping, some of the students don''t believe that these strong martial arts masters are so kind, and they will come here for no reason to join forces with them and share the benefits.


    After all, if you can take advantage of yourself, who would want to share it? You really think others are fools.


    "No need, seniors."


    "Yeah, we''d better do things like this ourselves."


    "People like us who are warriors are with you, and they will definitely only be a hindrance."


    "That''s right, let''s not delay you. If there is nothing else, we will go first."


    Immediately, some students wanted to leave and said goodbye to the man in Tsing Yi and the others.


    "Wait!"


    The man in Tsing Yi yelled, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and stared at the students who wanted to leave: "Why do you guys walk so fast, can it be that you can''t trust me as a senior?"


    A terrible chill gushed out of him, enveloping the group of students who wanted to leave.


    "It''s too presumptuous!" A companion next to the man in Tsing Yi yelled angrily, "It''s your honor that we martial artist-level people have come to invite you to conspire with us and obtain the water of life together."


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree, but you still dare to doubt us. This kind of behavior is an insult to our personality. If you don''t explain clearly, you don''t want to run away!"


    He took this opportunity to go crazy and glared at the students who wanted to leave.


    "Senior, I, we don''t mean that." The group of students felt the terrifying coercion from the man in Tsing Yi and the others. It was the aura of a martial artist.


    If these people break out, I''m afraid they will be in trouble today.


    "That''s not what you mean, then what do you mean!"


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at the group of people, and sneered: "We are all strong at the level of martial arts, and our status is many times higher than yours. Now we take the initiative to invite you to explore together, and we also promise to share the water of life with you. The conditions are not good. How good it is to know. To push each other one by one, so that you don''t know how to flatter."


    "Talk about it yourself, is this behavior right? Isn''t it very disrespectful?!"


    Hearing these words, the faces of many students changed. This is a rebuke. Normally, facing such an invitation, they really shouldn''t refuse it. This is the benefit of sending it to their door.


    But the other party is too powerful, and they are in such a dangerous place as the Yunwu Mountains, so they are naturally more or less worried about the other party''s conspiracy and tricks, which is also human nature.


    "Okay, there is no need to say anything. If you don''t refute, I will take it as your agreement. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure for everyone to explore the mountains here and get the water of life happily? If anyone dares to refuse, That''s not giving us face, that''s hitting us in the face, which makes us mad, but don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Of course, if you agree to join us, then everyone will be a family. If you find the water of life, then everyone will have a share, and you can all be promoted to the martial master level, or even the grand master level, and you will be able to stand out in the future."


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at these students viciously. He used both soft and hard methods, slapped and sweet dates, constantly dispelling the vigilance of these students and letting go of their hearts.


    It has to be said that his methods are very clever, and if he continues like this, he will be able to completely subdue this group of students.


    "Senior, I won''t participate in this matter. I personally prefer to act alone." At this time, Xia Ping stood up and said to the group of people.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the students around were all shocked. At this time, there are still people who dare to stand up and fight for the battle. Is it because they dislike their own life for too long? !


    "Boy, do you have the guts of a bear?! We have said so much, but you still don''t know how to flatter us, don''t give us face, and want to act alone. Do you want to die?!" A companion next to the man in Tsing Yi said. He was so angry that his face was flushed red, and he wanted to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    They used all kinds of means to subdue this group of students to become younger brothers, to be cannon fodder, and they succeeded, but this kid actually dared to stand up, play tricks, act as a stabbing head, and sabotage their plans.


    It is conceivable that they are so angry now that they even want to kill Xia Ping.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Xia Ping calmed down, and stood with his hands behind his back: "One by one strong martial artist level came here and wanted to invite us to be companions. After finding the water of life, they would share it with us equally. You really think we are stupid, don''t you? !"


    "I''ve never heard of elephants having ants as companions."


    Many students also nodded, and they also doubted this point. These martial artist-level powerhouses can beat ten of them each, so why bother to find them as companions and share the water of life equally? Isn''t this pushing the benefits to others? !


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be looking for us as cannon fodder."


    Xia Ping stared at the group of people, and said calmly: "It is said that among the 18,000 mountain peaks, there are a large number of monsters living in each mountain peak, and there are many dangers. The environment in some mountain peaks is harsh and the devil is strong."


    "If you accidentally go in, you will definitely die without a place to bury you. Even the strong martial artist can''t escape."


    "It is estimated that you are also worried that if you accidentally enter a dangerous mountain, you may encounter terrible threats. If you don''t find the water of life, your life will be gone."


    "So you need some cannon fodder to find the way for you and find a safe place, so that you will be safe."


    "It can be said that with you, not only will you have no hope of getting the water of life, but you may even lose your life. Tell yourself, may we agree to be your cannon fodder?"


    He succinctly stated the purpose of these people.


    He was able to say these words, and the faces of the students around him changed drastically. Before, they only suspected that these people had other purposes, but after hearing Xia Ping''s analysis, they all knew that they were planning to use them as cannon fodder. No wonder they are so enthusiastic and actively invite them to join and share the water of life equally. These bastards have too sinister intentions.


    If they agree, they may be in danger.


    "Shut your beak!"


    A tall old man yelled angrily: "I don''t know what it means, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, and you say these ulterior motives, come here to sow discord, what kind of conspiracy do you have?!"


    "We kindly invited you to join us on the expedition. We don''t know how to be grateful, but we still want to pour dirty water on us. I don''t know what it means to the extreme."


    A crew-haired student next to him had a cold look in his eyes: "Everyone, I think this kid is probably transformed from a demon, and he deliberately lurks among us humans to sow discord."


    "It''s better to capture him and investigate thoroughly."


    He wanted to find any reason to clean up Xia Ping thoroughly.

 Chapter 398

    As soon as the expressions of the surrounding students changed, they immediately knew that the group of men in Tsing Yi wanted to find a reason to deal with Xia Ping, to frighten them.


    This is the so-called shooting the bird first.


    But they are helpless, the strength gap between the two sides is really too big, even if they are tied together, they are not the opponents of these martial artist level powerhouses.


    "I also think there is something wrong with this kid. We invite you with good intentions, but he is still pushing back and forth here. This situation is very unusual. Even if he is not transformed from a monster, he may have a lot to do with it. You go forward and arrest him. Take it down and see what''s tricky about him, how dare he say such disunity words."


    The man in Tsing Yi sneered, he stared at Xia Ping with a hint of coldness, this kid actually dared to expose their conspiracy in front of so many people, isn''t he looking for death?


    If they don''t beat this kid severely and kill chickens and scare monkeys, their plan will go bankrupt.


    But that''s good too, if you beat this up, the other students will know what to do, otherwise the thorns will jump out one by one, and it will probably cause huge troubles.


    "Boy, come here!"


    With a bang, the three tall students smiled ferociously. They exuded a terrifying aura, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    The three of them grabbed it with their big hands, the air flow oscillated, and an explosion exploded out of thin air.


    The faces of the students around changed drastically, and their faces were as white as paper. Feeling this strong shock, the aftermath of their vigor knocked them back, they backed up dozens of steps, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    They were all horrified, the gap between the Warrior Realm and the Martial Master Realm was too great, they didn''t need to go all out, just the aftermath of the attack was enough to seriously injure them.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of cold light, and he shot instantly, and slapped it in the air, falling from the sky, the mountains and forests shook, like an unrivaled beast, the air was shaking thousands of times.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one palm, this terrifying coercion was crushed, and the opponent''s big hand with real essence was immediately shattered, completely defeated, and the terrifying power was transmitted in an instant.


    The three tall students were immediately vomited blood from the shock, and were slapped hard on the ground, like a flood bursting a bank, without any resistance at all.


    With a click, the three of them lay on the ground like tortoises, and forcibly smashed a human-shaped pit. Dozens of cracks appeared on the ground.


    Then Xia Ping grabbed them with his big hand and captured them from the air. He immediately caught the three of them under his feet, and they were trampled on by his big feet. It''s up to you."


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three tall old students went crazy, their hearts exploded like a volcano, and they were so ashamed and angry that they were completely defeated by Xia Ping with just one move, and they were beaten to the ground like dead dogs.


    Now they are trampled on by Xia Ping with their feet. This is simply a complete humiliation to them. All dignity is gone, and their self-esteem is shattered like glass.


    Now they can''t wait to dig a cave and bury their heads in it. They will never come out in this life. Such a thing is really embarrassing.


    What? !


    The man in Tsing Yi and the others were taken aback, because things happened so fast, the people on their side had just made a move, and they were captured by the kid in front of them in an instant, without the power to resist.


    With just one move, he defeated three first-tier fighters in the Martial Artist Realm. This strength was so powerful that it was a complete mess.


    Even the strongest among them does not have this strength.


    The man in Tsing Yi''s face was extremely gloomy, and he stared at Xia Ping: "It''s really a mistake. I didn''t expect you to have the strength of a martial artist. You defeated my three companions with one move. It''s really amazing."


    "What''s your name exactly?"


    He kept searching for the names of various famous strong men he knew, but he couldn''t figure out the real identity of this kid, as if he was a strong man who appeared out of thin air.


    But the problem is, a strong man like this shouldn''t remain unknown until now.


    "You can call me Wu Wudi!"


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and casually gave a false name.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant, I have never heard anyone dare to call such a name."


    "Wu Wudi? Even a strong king wouldn''t dare to take such a name. This kid really has the guts of a bear."


    "It must be a fake name. How dare you play us, damn it."


    Hearing these words, the man in Tsing Yi and the others were all furious, thinking that Xia Ping was playing tricks on them.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, you think I won''t know your identity if you say a fake name. When I capture you, you will soon be attractive." The man in Tsing Yi snorted coldly.


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    There was a clang, and as soon as the words fell, more than a dozen strong martial artists made their moves. They pulled out a long knife from their bodies, which was extremely sharp and astonishing, like a fierce tiger.


    A knife strikes, emitting a cold light, every knife aura contains terrifying power, and there are hungry tigers roaring in the void, as if to bite countless prey to death.


    This is the Hungry Tiger Sword Technique!


    They are all students from the same school, and they have also practiced the same martial arts. They have the same mind, and more than a dozen of them attack at the same time. Such power is simply earth-shattering.


    It''s like a dozen hungry tigers running out of the forest, and it''s like thousands of troops and horses shaking, the sword''s aura is shaking the sky, and the power is several times stronger than that of a single person.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He stood on the spot, took a step forward, and slammed his palm away. Immediately, a huge golden light rose from his body, like gold, bathed in divine light.


    This is the breath of the Buddha, solemn and solemn, as if there is a Buddha singing in the void.


    A big golden hand clapped out, condensed into substance, containing the power to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The two forces collided crazily, the air oscillated thousands of times, and a huge sound erupted. Dozens of rocks around were shattered and turned into dust in an instant.


    Big trees were uprooted and cracked, and the ground was trembling, with more than a dozen astonishing cracks, stretching for a kilometer or two, with gravel splashing and dust billowing.


    In the distance, a group of students were frightened to death. They were not able to get involved in this level of battle. They all frantically ran for their lives and ran towards the distance, hoping to avoid the aftermath.


    But some students were very slow, and were instantly hit by the aftermath of this force. They flew upside down, coughing up blood in mid-air, and fell to the ground after flying hundreds of meters.


    At this time, they had been severely injured, blood was all over their clothes, and they looked miserable.

 Chapter 399

    "kill!"


    The man in Tsing Yi and the others shouted angrily. They were also very shocked that Xia Ping could resist his own attack. They never thought that only one person could resist their joint efforts.


    But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If they don''t wipe out this kid completely, how can they kill chickens and scare monkeys, and how can they subdue that group of students and make them cows and horses? !


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They circulated the true energy in their bodies, and even the air seemed to be boiling. They clenched their long knives and slashed at Xia Ping. In an instant, thousands of knives burst out. Facing such an attack, ordinary martial arts experts would be crushed. Instantly cut into meat sauce.


    The nearby students were all in awe. Even if they followed for hundreds of meters, they could still feel the power of these sword attacks, condensed into substance, and had the power to block the river and split the earth.


    "Tianlong Bayin!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and immediately used the group attacking sound killing technique - Tianlong Bayin.


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    The syllables erupted one by one, and the sound waves almost condensed into substance, rushing past like waves, and even more powerful than each wave, sweeping around.


    In the void, there is a faint roar of a sky dragon, which also contains an attack of spiritual power, attacking the man in Tsing Yi and others, covering an area.


    bang bang bang! !


    The collision of knife energy and sound waves was like thousands of weapons slashing wildly, clanging, and bursts of fierce sparks erupted in mid-air, as if thousands of troops were fighting.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Finally, the man in Tsing Yi and others couldn''t bear the threat of this sound wave attack. The terrifying sound wave swept across the surroundings, penetrated the air, and bombarded these people fiercely.


    With a bang, their bodies flew upside down as if they had been trampled by ferocious beasts, and their lungs were severely injured in an instant, with hundreds of concussions.


    With a puff, these people immediately coughed up blood in mid-air, flew horizontally for hundreds of meters, and finally smashed hard on the ground, already entering a state of qi like a gossamer.


    "No, this kid is too strong."


    "The idea is tricky, run quickly."


    "I know some helpers, and now I am retreating strategically, and I will bring someone to kill him when I come back."


    But including the man in Tsing Yi, there are also three or four people who are strong and physically strong, and barely withstand such an attack. They struggled to get up from the ground and fled quickly towards the distance.


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he took a step forward, and the void was a punch.


    In just an instant, with a distance of four to five hundred meters, three or four fist marks appeared in an instant, condensed into substance, and the air was shaking, as if a fierce beast had descended.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, before the man in Tsing Yi and the others escaped many steps, they were punched hard on the back, and a punch mark appeared in an instant, with a huge shock.


    "Ah!" With a slap, their bodies were thrown into the air again, smashing hard on a rock that was one person high in the distance, and the rock was smashed to pieces immediately.


    Up to now, the man in Tsing Yi and others have been unable to stand up.


    "Too, too strong, this is clearly a monster."


    "This kid looks like he''s just someone from the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artist Realm. How could he be so strong?"


    "Worthy of being Wu Wudi, this kind of strength is already invincible in the martial arts realm, so powerful that even people who are new to martial arts are not his opponents."


    "It''s unbelievable, why is such a strong person still unknown now? I guess even if it is the black and white academy, Nie Zhen from the God of War Academy is nothing more than that."


    "It''s not surprising. It''s not just Yanhuang University and other first-class universities that come to the Yunwu Mountains. There are also some ordinary universities. It''s normal for these universities to occasionally produce a few capable people. Hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    The surrounding students were shocked again and again, within a few strokes, these martial artist level powerhouses were easily defeated by this Wu Wudi, it was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Tell me how you want to die."


    Xia Ping came in front of the man in Tsing Yi and the others, condescending: "Do you want your heads to be blown off by me, or do you want me to throw you into the cave of demons and be eaten raw by them?"


    "Choose a way to die yourself."


    He gives these people two options.


    Immediately, the man in Tsing Yi and the others turned pale and trembled with fright. They could feel the terrifying murderous aura on Xia Ping''s body. This is definitely not a joke, this man will do what he says.


    "Brother, we made a mistake. We were so wrong. We don''t know Taishan with our eyes. If you can spare us once, we will definitely be grateful to Dade in the future, and even help you."


    The man in Tsing Yi trembled, trying to beg for mercy.


    With a bang, Xia Ping slapped him across the face, firmly slapped the man in Tsing Yi''s face, and immediately slapped a five-finger red mark, slapping him around a few times on the spot.


    "Grateful to Dade? Do I need you to be grateful to Dade? How about an ant-like thing, can you bring me a dime?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the man in Tsing Yi and the others.


    A tall student tremblingly said: "Brother, we are also students of Yunxiao Realm after all, for the sake of being classmates, can we..."


    There was a slap, and before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping kicked him, flying his whole body, smashing hard on a huge rock, causing him heart-piercing pain.


    "Students? If you can''t beat me, you start to make connections. What I hate the most is this kind of smooth-tongued people. Do you think I will forgive you if you are classmates? It''s very simple for me to forgive you, just go hang yourself, hang yourself in this place , go to hell and cry bitterly, so that I can forgive you."


    Xia Ping stared at the group of people very ferociously.


    Devil!


    The students around were all trembling with fright. They thought that this kid was a lunatic who took torturing people as his own pleasure. He was cruel by nature, and he was definitely a devil.


    "Then, what do you want?"


    The man in Tsing Yi and the others looked at Xia Ping in horror.


    "What do I want?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, calm and composed: "Waste like you, single-celled organisms with simple minds, moths grown from feces, and garbage that no one wants to step on even if you throw it on the road, there is only one way you don''t want to die. That is to obey my orders completely and completely."


    "If I tell you to face east, you can''t face west. If I tell you to have girlfriends, you can''t be gay. If I tell you to hang yourself, you can''t jump off a cliff. If I tell you to die, you have to die for me. There must be no doubts."


    A student objected: "Isn''t this a slave?"


    With a bang, Xia Ping slapped him three or four meters away: "That''s right, he is a slave. If you don''t want to be a slave, just die to me. Now I will fulfill him."

 Chapter 400

    "This this!"


    The man in Tsing Yi and others were all so angry that their teeth were itching. This is definitely a devil. How could it be possible to let them be slaves to this bastard?


    All of them are from first-class universities, and now they have been promoted to the level of martial arts masters. They are all expected to be generals. Even if they join a certain martial arts organization now, they can wield great power and control tens of thousands of subordinates.


    But now let them be slaves, who would be willing? !


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If they are not willing to give in, they will be slapped to death by this demon, like a fly, dead worthless.


    "If you are not convinced, you can come out and let me see which one of you is not convinced."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people indifferently.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to him. This bastard is just bluffing. We are all excellent students. If one of us dies, the school will be shocked, and the federal government will investigate to the end." A man in white jumped out and shouted, "I will If you don''t believe this kid really dares to kill us, he won''t feel better if we die."


    He didn''t believe that Xia Ping dared to do anything to them, and thought it was a bluff. He had seen too many tricks like this, and tried to use intimidation to coerce other students to submit.


    But he is not the kind of idiot who would succumb after being threatened with a few words.


    "Wu Wudi, I know you are good at martial arts, but this society is still ruled by law and there are laws. You must not act recklessly. If you are sensible, please apologize to us immediately. Otherwise, I will report to the school immediately when I leave the Yunwu Mountains. You, Wu Wudi, can''t afford to walk around..." The man in white wanted to reason with Xia Ping.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping slammed his palm in the air, and slapped it hard. A big hand made of condensed true essence crushed down and slapped the man in white on the head.


    With a snap, the man in white''s Tianling Gai was smashed into pieces instantly, his whole head was torn apart like a watermelon, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    The man in white, die!


    "Bluffing? Who would say I''m bluffing? I, Wu Wudi, have no taboos in killing people. If I say kill, I will kill." Xia Ping looked at the man in Tsing Yi and the others calmly, with a murderous look.


    "Whoever said that I dare not kill him is bluffing, jump out and show me immediately, see if I dare to kill him."


    After a few words, the murderous aura is overwhelming!


    The students present were all terrified, their faces were as pale as white paper, and their bodies were shaking like a sieve. They watched the man in white be slapped to death by Xia Ping, his head was torn apart, and he couldn''t die anymore. Who dares to question Wu Wudi and dare not kill people, who would dare to jump out.


    The white-clothed man who jumped out just now was already slapped to death by the man in front of him, so it will be the same for another one, or even a few more.


    Killing one is killing, killing several is killing, there is no difference, they are very clear about this truth.


    In fact, some of them were lucky before, thinking that this kid would not dare to kill people at will, and would have some scruples. After all, after leaving the Yunwu Mountain Range, he might cause a certain degree of trouble.


    But when they saw the man in white was shot to death by Xia Ping without hesitation, they lost all luck, and all of them trembled in fright. This is the real devil, killing people without blinking an eye, without any scruples.


    Sometimes people are like this, afraid of power but not virtue, and they don''t know how powerful they are unless they kill a few people, and they don''t know what it means to respect and fear the strong!


    "It''s too fierce, too powerful. That''s a strong man at the level of a martial artist. He can kill as soon as he says he wants to. It''s so brutal."


    "It''s definitely a demon, with no taboos, killing people like hemp."


    "That kid is considered stupid. He dares to jump out at this time. If he doesn''t die, whoever dies will die."


    "He is indeed an idiot. It is obvious that Wu Wudi wants to kill chickens and scare monkeys, but he jumped out at this time. If he is not killed, is Wu Wudi still threatening? This idiot will definitely die."


    "However, Wu Wudi is ruthless enough. A strong martial artist can kill as soon as he wants, isn''t he afraid of causing trouble?"


    "It is estimated that he has a huge background behind him, and he can settle everything."


    Everyone talked and looked at Xia Ping in awe. At this time, they no longer dared to underestimate this kid, and even looked at each other with a feeling of fear.


    They didn''t know when they would offend Wu Wudi and cause death.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak?"


    Xia Ping looked at the man in Tsing Yi and the others: "Aren''t you very good at talking just now? If you don''t talk now, when do you want to talk, or do you want to talk to Hades?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, murderous.


    "Brother, we were wrong, really wrong."


    "Brother made us slaves, we are slaves, please don''t kill us."


    "Yes, yes, yes, what the elder brother says is what he says, and we won''t have any opinions."


    Hearing these words, the man in Tsing Yi and the others completely collapsed. They were all trembling. There was no dissatisfaction anymore, and some were just afraid. They all bowed their heads to Xia Ping and begged to be his slave.


    Although dignity is important, life is more important. The so-called good death is worse than life. They are all elite students with bright future, and they are all geniuses who may become kings in the future.


    If they die here now, they will lose everything, so they are not willing to do so.


    "What about you? What''s your opinion?"


    Xia Ping turned to look at another group of students.


    The group of martial arts students were also scared to death. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to target themselves. It is estimated that they were also targeted by this demon and wanted them to be slaves.


    Undoubtedly, the demon wanted them to be slaves, and had the same idea as the man in Tsing Yi and the others, hoping that they could explore the nearby mountains, find the place where the water of life was, and use them as cannon fodder.


    But seeing the tragic death of the man in white just now, how dare they say anything to refute.


    "I, we also accepted."


    "Yes yes yes, convinced, completely convinced, we naturally take Brother Wu as our leader."


    "We will do whatever Big Brother tells us to do, and there will be absolutely no doubts."


    These people also bowed their heads one by one, and they all surrendered like the man in Tsing Yi and others. After all, even the strong martial artist was slapped to death by the other party. Even if they struggled, they would just die.


    Carrying the power to kill the man in white, Xia Ping completely subdued this group of rebellious students at once, and it was impossible for them to betray in a short time.


    "Very good, now start to explore the nearby mountains for me to find the location of the water of life." Xia Ping immediately issued an order to the group of people to search for the water of life.


    After all, there are 18,000 mountain peaks here, and it would take no idea how long it would take to explore all of them, so we had to race against time.

 Chapter 401

    A few days later, in the central area of ??the Yunwu Mountains, there were peaks one after another.


    At this time, there is a valley with rivers and grasslands nearby.


    The man in Tsing Yi and others are resting here, but they look extremely miserable, all of them are bloodstained, some have broken arms and thighs, and some have noses and mouths swollen into sausages, as if they have undergone plastic surgery.


    They are just like the patients who came out of the disabled hospital, as miserable as they want.


    At this time, Xia Ping went to pee elsewhere, and did not stay with them for the time being.


    "Damn, we can''t go on like this. If this bastard tricks us into those mountains again, we''ll be completely finished. We''ll die without a place to die. Why don''t we go the other way."


    With a slap, a student in red was holding a water glass in his hand, and smashed it hard on the ground, creating a deep hole all at once. His face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry.


    His expression was like that of a farmer who had been squeezed to the extreme by the emperor. He could no longer stand the court''s harsh punishment, heavy taxes and corvee, and wanted to resist the uprising.


    "Not so good, that bastard Wu Wudi is not a good person, if we rebel, I''m afraid we will be slaughtered immediately." Some students were trembling with fright, these days he was frightened by Xia Ping''s thunder method It left a shadow on his mind, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight against Xia Ping.


    "Afraid of a fart!"


    The student spit all over the place: "Didn''t you see how this bastard treated us these past few days? Seeing a weird mountain, he forced us to take risks, let us fight the monsters trapped in the mountain space, and this The bastard just sits outside and watches what happens, watching us go in and die."


    "If this continues, we will not die in the hands of this bastard Wu Wudi, but in the hands of those monsters. Let''s talk, can this matter be tolerated?!"


    He clenched his fists, his face grim.


    "Yes, this is absolutely unbearable."


    A student with a missing arm yelled, "I was forced in by this bastard. I fought with the demon, trying to find traces of the water of life, but the demon forcibly bit off an arm."


    "It''s hard to escape from the inside, and the medical bills are gone, but this guy actually said something sarcastic, saying that I was too weak last night, so I was defeated by the monster and ended up like this. It deserves it."


    "I''ll live him alone, God damn Wu Wudi, I''ll never end with him."


    Although medicine is now advanced, even if an arm is broken, it can be cloned by using science and technology to regenerate the broken limb, but there is no hospital in the Yunwu Mountains.


    With the loss of an arm, his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. Even if the connection is successful in the future, it will have an impact. One can imagine how sad and angry he is now.


    "I feel the same way."


    An unrecognizable student also said in grief and indignation: "It''s okay to force us to go in when we encounter a dangerous place. This bastard is still boasting here, saying that as a warrior, we should go forward bravely, fear nothing, climb mountains, and wade in water."


    "I met him with a face. If this guy is really so courageous, why did he force us to go in and take risks and be cannon fodder? It is clear that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, and wants us to be his guiding light."


    If Xia Ping stood here, he would rush up and bite Xia Ping to death.


    "I was even worse. At that time, I didn''t want to go in. The bastard also said that I lacked courage. He wanted to help me, so he kicked me into the air. As a result, I fell into a demon lair and was watched by a group of demons."


    A student with a bandaged head that looked like a rice dumpling roared, "As a result, I was ravaged by those monsters for dozens of minutes, and finally escaped desperately when they were unaware."


    "Now you look at my appearance, it''s completely changed, even my mother probably won''t recognize me."


    "I''ve never experienced anything like this in my life. I hate this bastard to the bone."


    He gritted his teeth, but the corner of his mouth twitched, the pain was so painful that he couldn''t say anything, just fell to the ground and howled.


    "Isn''t it? This bastard is wicked."


    "Obviously I am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so I am ashamed to point out the country here."


    "I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned person. What is the origin of this damned Wu Wudi? After I get out, I will definitely go to his school to file a complaint and gather a group of people to settle accounts with him."


    "Reverse it, why don''t we reverse it now."


    "Yes, let''s do it together. I don''t believe that this bastard has three heads and six arms, and can eat us to death."


    "If you don''t kill him now, you will be killed by him later. You have to die anyway, so it''s better to turn against his mother."


    All the students were roaring, filled with righteous indignation, fighting against the enemy, and their faces were flushed. They felt that at this moment, they were all together in their hearts and connected with each other.


    "What''s wrong? Who wants to rebel? Which one is so awkward, stand up and take a few steps to show me?"


    Suddenly, a voice came over.


    But these students shivered all over, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, which scared them half to death, and a chill came up from the soles of their feet.


    The person who spoke was Xia Ping who came back from a distance, and he was smiling and looking at the group of students who were trying to rebel.


    "No, no, no one wants to rebel. Brother, you must have heard it wrong. We don''t want to rebel, but we want to eat." The student in red who was the loudest just now, he stuttered .


    Don''t look at how courageous he was just now, but when he saw Xia Ping appearing, he was the first one to scare the pee.


    After all, Xia Ping single-handedly killed a group of them before, and it was so terrifying to be intact. Now they are all missing arms and legs, just like disabled people, how can Xia Ping match.


    Dare to annoy Xia Ping, they all walked around and threw them into the mountain to feed the demons.


    "Want to eat? But why did I hear that you want to rebel, and everyone is very dissatisfied, saying that I am a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, with three heads and six arms." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Nothing, no such thing at all."


    "The one we respect the most is you, elder brother. If anyone dares to rebel, I will be the first to kill him."


    "It''s not me bragging, even my parents don''t have such respect."


    "Don''t talk about rebellion, even if you don''t even think about it, we are so honest."


    Each and every student hurriedly yelled and patted their chests, showing that they had no intention of rebelling at all. The so-called rebellious remarks were all nonsense, and they were completely misheard.


    "Very good, it''s good if you don''t want to rebel, we should be like this, mutual benefit, and create a harmonious society together." Xia Ping is very satisfied, "Of course, it seems that I get the benefits now, but the so-called rich first brings rich later, etc. I have developed Wu Wudi, and I will stand out, and sooner or later, I will have your soup to drink."


    Bring you an egg!


    A group of people slander in their hearts, what is rich first and then rich, the words are better than the songs, and when you get rich, you bastard, you will go to pick up girls and go to nightclubs.

 Chapter 402

    "Yes, big brother, I hope that big brother will become famous in the future and can support us."


    "We''re just waiting for big brother to become famous. We''re looking forward to the stars and the moon."


    "In the future, elder brother will be promoted to the king realm, and I will be the number one pony of elder brother."


    Although this group of students were full of slander and hated Xia Ping to the bone, they all dared not speak out, smashed their teeth and swallowed it in their stomachs, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "That''s right, I just like honest people like you who speak up and speak up." Xia Ping looked at the expressions of these people with satisfaction and praised them loudly.


    Seeing the bastard''s shameless expression, they all wanted to go up and smash the bastard''s face, but they could only bear it.


    "But brother, in the past few days, we have only explored two or three hundred peaks, but there are a total of eighteen thousand peaks here, which is not even a fraction." A student shouted, "It is estimated that even if we wait for the Yunwu Mountain Close, we may not be able to find the place where the water of life is, why don''t we just disperse like this and go our separate ways."


    He wanted to take this opportunity to escape Xia Ping''s clutches.


    The other people were also moved. Even if they didn''t get the water of life, they didn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. If they continued like this, they would be doing Xia Ping''s work.


    "There is indeed this problem."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He also felt that the efficiency of exploring the central area of ??the Yunwu Mountains was too low. Dozens of people acted together to explore 18,000 peaks. This is a huge project.


    If you want to touch the location of the water of life, you need luck, relying on luck, it is too illusory.


    "No, it''s not right." Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly revealed a gleam, "I can''t find the location of the Water of Life by ordinary methods, but if I rely on smell, I might be able to find it."


    He suddenly remembered that he knew the ten-thousand-mile tracking technique and could distinguish the smell of everything in the world.


    Although the central area has eighteen thousand peaks and a vast area, it is a land of demons after all, full of strong demon energy, but also contains the breath of water of life.


    Moreover, the water of life contains the most rigid and yang energy, its breath should be completely different from other smells, it should be unique, maybe you can find the location of the water of life by smell.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately activated the Thousand Miles Tracking Technique, his true energy surged, and immediately his nose throbbed, and he began to feel the air filled with thousands of smells.


    After running the real yuan, he felt that he seemed to be able to distinguish smells more clearly. Not only could he feel the type of each item, he could even distinguish the emotion of the smell.


    Some are joy, some are fear, some are excitement, some are courting and so on.


    Of course, this is only a vague induction.


    "Well, this aura of masculinity and masculinity shines like the scorching sun and is also full of vitality. Could it be the aura emanating from the water of life?"


    After distinguishing for half an hour, Xia Ping finally found a faint breath among the smells. It seemed to come from a very far away place. If he hadn''t tried his best, he would not be able to perceive this breath among the many smells.


    "Whether it''s the water of life or not, you should go and have a look. If you can find it, you don''t need to waste so much time." Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately ordered the man in Tsing Yi and others to set off.


    Another day passed, and they walked thousands of kilometers, passed thousands of peaks along the way, and finally arrived at a remote corner of this central area.


    And there is only a solitary mountain peak in this corner, only four to five hundred meters high, compared with the nearby peaks of thousands or tens of thousands of meters, it is really inconspicuous.


    "Yes, that''s right. This should be the source of the water of life. This pure yang aura is too strong." Xia Ping came near this mountain, and his spirits immediately lifted.


    Although the mountain was covered with formations, which seemed to have isolated a considerable portion of the energy, it still couldn''t stop the breath of life leaking from it.


    Even thanks to this breath, there are even trees and weeds growing near the peak, which are full of greenery, which is completely different from the dead peaks before.


    "No way, what is going on with this mountain? Why is there such a strong breath of life gushing out?"


    "Could it be that the water of life is contained in this mountain?"


    "That''s right, absolutely right. This is the breath of the water of life. Didn''t you see plants growing around it? There has never been such a phenomenon in other mountains."


    "It''s really unique. If you don''t get close to this mountain, you can''t find such an abnormality."


    "This is a matter of course. The surrounding area is covered by formations, the air is distorted, and there are many abnormal phenomena. If you are not close to a distance of tens of meters, you will not find the scene here."


    "Could it be that the damned Wu Wudi really found the trace of the Water of Life? You''re so lucky, how did he find this place?"


    "It is indeed very strange. This mountain is very remote and inconspicuous. Even if we search carefully, we might ignore it. But now Wu Wudi has discovered it all at once."


    "Could it be that he already knew the location of the Water of Life, and the reason why he made all kinds of things before was to tease us and take revenge on us?"


    Everyone was discussing, they all looked at the mountain and Xia Ping in shock, their hearts were shaken, and all kinds of thoughts flooded out for a while, with mixed feelings.


    After all, according to their original guess, it is estimated that after a month, they may not be able to find the water of life. They can only return in vain and leave the Yunwu Mountains in despair.


    The Yunwu Mountains have been opened countless times before, and many of the students returned without success. They left without finding anything, wasting an opportunity.


    So, even if no one gets the eaux-de-vie this time, they won''t be surprised.


    But now they found it all at once, and it didn''t take a lot of effort, so they were all shocked, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Okay, this time you stay outside, let me go in, and explore this place well, you wounded can stay here and rest, you don''t need to go in this time."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, motioning for himself to go in alone, and let the man in Tsing Yi and others stay behind.


    Shameless!


    Hearing these words, the man in Tsing Yi and the others twisted their noses in anger. They obviously found the mountain where the Water of Life was located, but they deliberately prevented them from entering.


    What did they say to let them rest here? In fact, it was not for the sake of swallowing the water of life alone. They clearly wanted to eat alone. They didn''t expect that this bastard was so greedy that he ate all the meat by himself, not even leaving any bones.


    But all of them dared not speak out, they could only hold back.

 Chapter 403

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping ignored the complaints of these people and rushed in. In an instant, a ripple appeared in the space, and his back disappeared in front of everyone and entered the mountain.


    "Damn it, this bastard wants to eat alone."


    A student was resentful. They came to the Yunwu Mountains to get the water of life, but now that this kid went in, they were not allowed to go in. How could they be willing?


    "Why don''t we go in together, we must not let him swallow the water of life alone." Another student clenched his fist, he wanted to go in with him and snatch the water of life.


    "No, that guy said one thing, if we really dare to follow in, maybe we will be slapped to death by him inside, and then we will die too unjustly."


    Some students still have a deep fear of Xia Ping.


    Everyone couldn''t help but nodded. After these days, they had a thorough understanding of Xia Ping''s strength. He was definitely a monster. Anyone who dared to resist was completely suppressed by him.


    "Why don''t we leak this news and call for foreign aid." A student suggested.


    Hearing these words, the eyes of a group of people lit up.


    "That''s a good idea."


    "If other strong people arrive here, it is estimated that this kid will not be able to eat alone."


    "That''s right, even if this guy has three heads and six arms, how could he possibly be able to resist a pack of wolves?"


    "If other students knew the mountain where we found the water of life, I''m afraid they would flock here one by one."


    "That bastard wants to eat alone. Where is such a good thing, we must make him some trouble."


    Everyone discussed and decided on this matter immediately, they planned to leak the matter of the water of life, causing disasters to divert and make Xia Ping unlucky.


    In this case, under the battle of many strong men, they will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping stepped into this mountain peak, penetrated an energy wall, and immediately entered this mountain peak. Immediately he felt that this mountain peak was actually a small space, and its area was more than a hundred times larger than it looked from the outside.


    Surrounded by huge peaks, there is a flat valley in the middle, and there seems to be a huge lake in the middle of the valley, which is crystal clear and contains sacred energy.


    In the middle of the lake is a wisp of silvery breath, and the void is filled with vitality. It seems that just smelling the air here can greatly increase the true energy and increase the life potential.


    "Water of life, the whole lake is water of life."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He saw five or six kilometers away, a valley lake appeared, and the entire lake was the extremely precious water of life.


    The energy formed by the water of life spreads all around, and a radius of one kilometer is a sacred area, filled with the light of purification, no monsters and monsters can invade, and any monsters who dare to step into it will undoubtedly die.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the black soil vibrated, and the blood-colored energy gathered together. Immediately, tyrannical monsters appeared. Their heads had long horns, like bull heads, and their bodies were red. They seemed to be covered with hard armor. They were 3.5 meters tall. The muscles are extremely strong, and with a huge ax in his hand, he is simply the most elite warrior.


    Cow demon!


    Xia Ping immediately saw that these monsters were the famous bull monsters. These monsters were powerful and invincible. With one blow, they could shatter the earth, and their destructive power was terrifying.


    Even the defense of their bodies is extremely strong. Even ordinary warriors at the first level of the sky can''t break through their defenses, and they are not afraid of death.


    Ordinary warriors have no choice but to back away when encountering these bull demons, otherwise they will surely die under the attack of the bull demons, and will be chopped into a ball of meat paste, and there is no place to die.


    "Humans, there are humans coming into the center of the altar."


    "To dare to come in here is clearly courting death."


    "Jie Jie, please don''t stop me, I haven''t tasted human flesh and blood for a long time, this time I just had a full meal."


    "You can''t eat alone, how can such a delicacy lack me."


    "Kill him, kill this human being."


    The roars of the cow monsters were shaking the earth, the air was shaking at this moment, and the terrifying demonic energy swept over like a storm in an instant, wanting to surround Xia Ping.


    Thousands of bull monsters are rushing to attack, that is an army of 100,000 people, the momentum is astonishing, ordinary warriors stand in this place, and they don''t need the opponent to move, they will be trampled into meat sauce in an instant.


    "By the way, this is the right time to try the Four Seasons swordsmanship that I just learned." With a clang, Xia Ping immediately took out a sword from the space ring.


    This is the sword he exchanged for 10,000 hatred points from the system. It can cut iron like mud without blood.


    The Four Seasons Sword Technique is also a king-level cheat book that he exchanged from the system, worth 200,000 hatred points, and he used the system to instill it a few days ago.


    The reason why he learned this sword technique is to cover up his martial arts moves.


    After all, Xia Ping already has another person''s identity. If he still uses Tianlong Bayin, Myriad Beast Fist, and Fudo Tathagata Palm, someone will see through his identity.


    Fortunately, he didn''t use these three kung fu much before. It is estimated that these students outside will not be able to see the truth in a short time. After all, there are many sound killing skills and Buddha''s secrets in this world, not only He alone understands.


    For example, the Tathagata Thousand Buddha''s Hands that Jiang Yaru learned before is a Buddhist martial art with great power.


    Therefore, he learned a new sword technique just to deceive others, so that others would not be able to find any clues from his martial arts.


    "Go to hell, human beings." The bull monsters roared, holding giant axes in their hands, running like giants, as if the mountains were shaking and the ground was shaking, carrying an astonishing evil spirit.


    Facing this scene, ordinary warriors must have been terrified.


    "bring it on."


    A gleam of cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes. With a clang, he pulled out his sword, and a ray of cold light flickered out. It seemed that at this moment, a chill spread all over the surroundings, and even the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, giving off a murderous aura.


    The first form of the four seasons swordsmanship - spring rain!


    He slashed out with a sword, and the tyrannical true essence burst out, and the sword energy was stimulated one after another, like spring rain, turning into thin lines, falling from the mid-air, as if spring was coming, full of spring.


    But these spring rain sword qi contained a terrifying killing intent. Drops of spring rain condensed together and turned into lines. This is the spring rain forming a line.


    Once an enemy touches these lines of sword energy, they will be cut to pieces immediately, blood flowing into rivers.

 Chapter 404

    "Roar!"


    A bull demon let out a huge roar, it ran over like a tank, the ground shook tremendously, and its body exuded a terrifying aura.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping slashed down with a sword, like spring rain, and like a lover whispering, it looked extremely gentle, but it contained a terrifying killing intent.


    With a puff, a spring rain condensed into a line and cut across. Immediately, a clearly visible bloody line appeared on the body of the bull monster. With a snap, its body split from the middle, and blood sprayed out like a fountain. , Just like this, it hit the ground on both sides, dust all over the place.


    "Damn, damn humans."


    "If you dare to kill our companion, kill him immediately."


    A group of bull monsters roared angrily, and when they saw a companion beside them die, they were so enraged that dozens of them ran over, raised their giant axes, and smashed them hard.


    Immediately, dozens of terrifying qi slashed, earth-shattering, Xia Ping stepped on a strange pace with his feet, like a Kunpeng, his mental power spread around, and he had already integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Air, dust, gravel, soil, etc., are all extremely clear under his spiritual perception, and his body acts like instinct, without thinking at all.


    It dodged the attacks of these bull demons in a short while, and smashed down one after another vigorously, smashing dozens of terrible cracks in an instant, and a huge mountain rock in the distance was smashed into pieces.


    It can be seen from this that the bull monsters are powerful, they can carry a tripod, and they have the power to shatter the earth with a single axe. Even ordinary warriors at the first level of the sky can''t bear such an axe.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping waved the long sword in his hand, dancing like a butterfly, slashing out sword qi one after another, the sword qi was extremely sharp and invincible.


    At this moment, he had the feeling of being integrated with the surrounding environment. Every sword was extremely delicate, grasping the dead angle of the opponent, without wasting any effort, and found the precise angle.


    It''s as if these bull monsters sent their heads to the door and let Xia Ping chop and kill them at will.


    With a few puffs, the sword energy flew out like spring rain, and immediately the heads of dozens of bull monsters were thrown up, cut by the tyrannical sword energy, sprayed with blood, and killed by the sword.


    "So that''s the case. This is the true profound meaning of the Extreme Realm. Melting into emotion, into sword, into everything in the world, this is already the subtlety of the spirit." Xia Ping suddenly realized.


    He used to display extreme power occasionally before, but he didn''t fully comprehend it, but now he has a life-and-death battle with these bull monsters, and finally he has a deep comprehension.


    Once you fully comprehend the power of the extreme realm, you will be able to perceive the surroundings with the help of mental power, and everything will be perceived clearly. It is like a light brain that knows data such as air, gravel, soil, smell, etc., and then obtains it in an instant. Conclusion, and then the body reacts, this is simply an almost instinctive skill.


    "Come on, come on a little more."


    Xia Ping looked at the bull demons in front of him, his fighting spirit boiled over. For him, these bull demons were not enemies, but just whetstones, which could help him sharpen his kung fu.


    Even with the strengthening of mental strength, the transformation speed of the true essence in his body became faster and faster, and the majestic true energy was quickly liquefied and transformed into drops of dark red true essence.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before he can truly be promoted to the level of a martial artist.


    "Damn it, hateful human beings, what do we think of as bull monsters?"


    "It''s too arrogant to treat us as a sharpening stone."


    "Let''s go, kill this arrogant human being, and I will eat his flesh and blood."


    Immediately, countless bull monsters roared, their lungs exploded from Xia Ping''s actions, thinking that they were also fearsome cow monsters, who had devoured many humans.


    But now it has become the whetstone of this damn human being, how can such a thing be tolerated? !


    The bull monsters were extremely angry. Their skin was flushed red, emitting majestic devilish energy, and there seemed to be many red lines appearing on the surface of their bodies.


    A large amount of magic energy in the surrounding space was absorbed into their bodies, and their height seemed to have become taller, reaching four meters.


    At this moment, their strength seems to become stronger, like iron towers.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were ruthless, he didn''t care about the strange behavior of the bull monsters at all, holding the three-foot green peak in his hand, he rushed towards these cow monsters.


    With a whoosh, he stepped on the Kunpeng step, wings grew on his back, and the air oscillated.


    There is only one word for his current speed, and that is fast!


    This speed is really too fast.


    In the middle of the sky, even the bull demons can only see Xia Ping''s illusory afterimages. He shuttles around countless bull demons, displaying extreme speed.


    He waved the long sword in his hand, displaying the peerless swordsmanship of spring rain.


    In an instant, countless sword qi erupted, and lines of spring rain emerged, which were clearly visible and condensed into substance. If someone looked down from the sky, they would immediately find that a large net of death had formed below, and thousands of heads present had already been entangled. The bull demon was completely enveloped, and dozens of spaces were separated.


    When the long sword in Xia Ping''s hand stopped for a moment, it seemed that the world stopped at this moment, and thousands of bull demons also seemed to have been hit by a body-holding spell, unable to move.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    After a second passed, these bull monsters suddenly let out a shrill scream, as if they were only now feeling the pain in their bodies, and the speed of the sword energy surpassed the speed at which their bodies could feel the pain.


    When Xia Ping stopped, they realized that they had been chopped off, and their eyes showed endless horror. Now their thinking realized that they seemed to be dead.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the power of the sword energy erupted immediately, and their bodies were cut into hundreds of pieces, just like a butcher cutting an ox, the incision was smooth, and pieces of flesh and blood fell out.


    The blood on his body sprayed out like a fountain, dyeing the ground red, and the flesh had covered the whole ground, it was like a slaughter scene, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Bull demons, all wiped out!


    "Are they all dead?"


    Xia Ping was a little bit regretful, he was still immersed in his comprehension of the profound meaning of the extreme realm and the profound meaning of swordsmanship. He felt that when he performed the four seasons swordsmanship, his spiritual power also got a little bit of growth, and he felt a wave of spring Sword Intent, has a deeper understanding of sword moves, like a master of swordsmanship.


    The spring is lingering, that is, it is gentle to the extreme, and it is approaching to the extreme. This is a deadly killing intent, and no one can resist it.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, there was no bull demon to resist him, Xia Ping walked towards the center of the lake.

 Chapter 405

    "Is this the lake of the water of life?"


    Just stepped into the range of one kilometer of the lake, Xia Ping immediately felt a vast force descending from the void, which seemed to form a unique field with tyrannical power.


    He knew instantly that there was also a tyrannical formation in the lake, and if he was not careful, it would be completely obliterated and obliterated by the nearby formations.


    "There is a stele?!"


    Xia Ping immediately noticed a huge black stone tablet standing in front of it, made of unknown material, and engraved with a few simple characters on it: Two liters per person, more than one will be punished by heaven!


    The eight big characters appeared, as if they were words of golden mouth and jade, and they had incredible effects in this field. It seemed that anyone who dared to violate them would be punished by heaven.


    Xia Ping felt that these big characters contained mysterious power, he was not joking, they definitely had supreme power, his instinct warned himself like this.


    Originally, he wanted to obtain a large amount of water of life, but it seemed impossible.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. If the ancient power brought the water of life here to suppress the demons, if it was continuously plundered by others, the effect of the ancient demons'' suppression would be weakened. Wouldn''t it be possible for the demons to break the seal and come out?


    Therefore, the great power who built this formation also thought of this, so he restricted many warriors from coming to ask for the water of life.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stepped forward and came to the lake. He immediately felt a surge of energy pouring into his pores, entering into his limbs and bones, filling his whole body with strength.


    Bathed in such pure energy, some of the previous injuries, even hidden injuries that were invisible to the naked eye, seemed to have all recovered at this moment.


    He felt that this lake was simply the lake of life, and there was a goddess of life living in it.


    "Huh? What does it feel like?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt an extremely evil smell gushing out from the depths of the lake, it was unfathomably dark, and even a heart was beating.


    Every time it beats, a strange rhythm appears in the void, the lake produces clearly visible ripples, and the air oscillates like a devil''s whisper, making him feel so depressed that he wants to vomit blood and his blood boils.


    "This, this is the ancient monster that was suppressed here? Isn''t it dead now?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, and he felt a dark breath gushing out from the depths of the lake, as if trying to corrode the water of life. This seal was broken, but every time a trace of dark breath seeped out, it would be instantly wiped out by the water of life.


    So repeatedly, the cycle continues.


    Even when the dark aura disappeared, it seemed that ancient formations emerged from the lake, and a strange and mysterious power gushed out, allowing these dark auras to quickly transform into drops of water of life.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping felt more and more the horror of the ancient power. This formation can not only suppress the ancient monsters, but can even wipe out the power of the monsters on the opponent''s body, transform the opponent''s original energy into water of life, and strengthen the power of the seal.


    Over time, this ancient demon will be completely wiped out, and death will be suppressed.


    Therefore, the water of life here has been taken by humans countless times, and it does not appear to be dry.


    It is estimated that the ancient power of human beings not only wants to suppress the ancient monster, but also wants the ancient monster to contribute, to be a coolie forever, to turn this place into a holy place for human cultivation, and to strengthen the power of human warriors.


    This kind of wisdom is simply heavenly.


    But Xia Ping still can''t figure out why he can transform like this. Perhaps this involves a higher level of power, which is not accessible to warriors like him for the time being.


    clatter~~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately stepped forward, took out the pitcher he had prepared earlier, came to the lake, and immediately took two liters of water of life and put it in the pitcher.


    When he still wanted to be impulsive and get more, an extremely complicated formation immediately appeared in the midair, and a terrifying aura was brewing. It seemed that once he wanted to make a move, a terrifying force would come down and wipe out his soul.


    "Don''t be afraid, human beings, just take it. With this deity to help you, you can get it no matter how much water of life you have." Suddenly, a terrifying thought was transmitted to Xia Ping''s mind, even if he didn''t want to, he could still hear it.


    "who?"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He knew that there were no human beings nearby.


    "This deity swallowing the sky demon is the supreme demon. As long as you are willing to help this deity out of trouble, no matter what you need, this deity will help you. Even if you want to advance to the master level, the king''s level, or even a higher level, there is no problem , this is an easy task for this deity."


    This figure bewitched: "As long as you obey the deity''s order, destroy the hateful formation here, and release the deity, then you will have the supreme wealth and power in the world."


    Immediately, the sound in the void vibrated, as if it contained supreme power.


    "unnecessary."


    Xia Ping flatly refused: "Even without your help, I can be promoted."


    He didn''t believe anything that the so-called demon said. The so-called non-human race would have a different heart. If he really released the demon, he would have nothing to do with the other party''s repentance.


    And he was also secretly startled, the Cloud and Mist Mountain Range had appeared for many years, but the Swallowing Demon Lord who was suppressed here was still alive, and he didn''t know what height this state had reached.


    It is estimated that even a strong king is no more than that.


    Once such a terrifying Demon Lord is released, it will definitely cause a catastrophe in the human world, and blood will flow like a river. This kind of stupid thing is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Hmph, stupid human brat, do you think it''s that easy to be promoted to the King Realm? Even a genius will be stuck in this bottleneck for an unknown period of time. With the help of this deity, your practice will be smooth, and you can become a human being." It''s an easy task for the Master. Don''t you know which is more important?" The voice of Tuntian Mozun came out again.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "What you said is very reasonable, but I don''t know whether what you said is true or not. Why don''t you help me advance to the King Realm, and I will release you immediately."


    He had a bad idea and wanted the benefits of the Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven, so he didn''t do anything.


    "You humble human brat, you dare to be narrow-minded in front of this deity, you are seeking your own death! You are so ignorant of flattery!" Tuntian Mozun yelled angrily, and the entire lake shook, setting off an earth-shattering huge wave.


    Rumble~~~


    Then, a tyrannical thought descended, covering Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness all at once.


    "What?!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt his consciousness suddenly blurred, as if being controlled by the other party.

 Chapter 406

    "Jie Jie, damn human brat, when I completely destroy your mind and become a walking dead, then you can''t help but do nothing, just die for me."


    The voice of Swallowing Demon Lord came out, exuding an extremely evil aura, even the void vibrated, and the tyrannical spiritual power invaded Xia Ping''s brain at once.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that his soul seemed to be shrouded in endless darkness and fell into a boundless abyss. If he continued like this, he would definitely become the puppet of this demon, and even his soul would be destroyed.


    "Damn it, you want to destroy my soul and make me a walking dead. It''s a beautiful idea!" Xia Ping yelled angrily. In an instant, his tyrannical soul power exploded.


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    The syllables burst out one by one, and the substance was condensed in the void, like a sky-shattering roar from a dragon, and it also contained the most masculine and masculine power.


    You must know that the Tianlong itself is an extremely tyrannical creature. Its roar has the power to destroy all evils. With a single roar, all the evil spirits in the sky will be shocked to death.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, eight syllables rang out in Xia Ping''s brain, the void vibrated, and even the air turned into ripples, bombarding towards that piece of magic cloud.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Swallowing Demon Venerable let out a shrill scream, and a trace of his soul power was hit, as if he had suffered thousands of shocks, trying to completely defeat his spiritual power.


    "Damn it, damn it, you actually know the skill of killing gods with one sound, and can imitate the roar of eight dragons. Damn human brat, where did you learn such a skill?"


    Swallowing Demon Venerable roared for an unknown number of years. He originally thought that this time he would be able to completely control this human being and become his own puppet.


    But how could he have imagined that this human being actually knew such a terrifying sound killing technique, which contained a terrifying power of spiritual attack, which even defeated his soul.


    When the eight syllables vibrated, the sound wave swept across the surroundings, sweeping away the universe, with the power to shatter endless demons, even a demon like him would be doomed accidentally.


    "But do you think that you can defeat this deity?"


    Swallowing Demon Lord was completely enraged, a small ant in the warrior realm dared to hurt himself, if he hadn''t been sealed up, the power would only leak a little, and such an ant could be exterminated with a single breath.


    Therefore, his self-esteem absolutely cannot allow such a thing to happen. No matter how much he pays, he must let this damned human kid know how powerful he is.


    "Try this deity''s Heaven-swallowing Demon Art. Under the cover of the Demon Art, your soul will enter the six realms of reincarnation, the ninth reincarnation, and sink completely. This deity will see if you can resist it."


    Swallowing Demon Venerable let out a roar, and the whole lake vibrated, earth-shattering, the bottom of the lake cracked, and a terrifying magic hand protruded from the depths of the lake, it was a big hand condensed by endless magic energy.


    This is the power that Swallowing Demon Venerable spent many years accumulating in the seal, and now it erupts at this moment, tearing apart the formation.


    Boom!


    A black finger lightly tapped on Xia Ping''s forehead, and a powerful, evil, and unstoppable force instantly poured into Xia Ping''s eyebrows and entered the depths of his brain.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that his soul seemed to be pulled into the abyss by the endless black mist, and his whole body was in a void, as if his soul had fallen into the six circles of hell in an instant.


    A demon appeared, it laughed ferociously, and a black iron chain appeared in its hand, instantly binding Xia Ping''s soul tightly, like a prisoner, trying to pull Xia Ping away.


    Just when Xia Ping was about to fall into Avici Hell, the moment of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, a golden Buddha appeared in the depths of his mind, bursting out with endless golden light.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the countless demonic energy that had enveloped Xia Ping''s brain immediately melted one after another, as if encountering a nemesis, making a sizzling sound like melting ice and snow.


    Even the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body was activated automatically, a terrifying dark red flame gushed out from the depths of his soul, and turned into a huge flame refining, solemn and solemn, containing supreme destructive power.


    This force immediately bombarded the devil, covering his body.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Swallowing Demon Lord let out a shrill scream, as if sulfuric acid had been splashed on his body, the power of his soul was severely corroded, and a large amount of gray breath suddenly emerged.


    The terrifying flames also burned the air, and these demonic energy were like the best fuel. When they came into contact with these flames, they began to burn blazingly, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Damn it, damn it, what kind of kung fu did you practice, king-level kung fu, or god-level kung fu?"


    Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven yelled, and couldn''t believe his eyes: "Where did this Buddha''s golden light, this terrifying flame come from? How can humble human beings have such power?"


    He felt that under such a terrifying Buddha light and terrifying flames, his soul power was retreating steadily, as if being attacked by a god.


    Especially with the power of such flames, his soul power is like an ant.


    If he was still in his heyday, he might not be afraid, but now he can only leak a little power from the seal, so he is not an opponent at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He was relentless when he was in power, and he was running the Pure Yang Immortal Art in his body, and various rune information flowed in his brain, as if he had comprehended a trace of the true meaning of the Pure Yang Immortal Art.


    At this moment, his soul seemed to have turned into a dark red flame, and his brain was covered in a sea of ??flames.


    Crackling~~


    In just an instant, huge flames surrounded the demon, and within a few breaths, the demon was completely burned, and all the demon energy was completely purified.


    With a bang, the demon disappeared completely, leaving a golden crystal in his brain.


    But at this moment, the entire lake vibrated, and a huge formation appeared in the void, and chains protruded from the void, going deep into the bottom of the lake, instantly suppressing the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord, and pulling it to the deepest point.


    "Damn human, I will never let you go, don''t think that this is the end." Swallowing Demon Lord was extremely unwilling, and roared angrily.


    Because this is a blow that it has accumulated for many years, but now it has failed. Even the trace of spirit left in Xia Ping''s brain has been wiped out, and the loss is heavy.


    One can imagine how resentful it is now. At this time, the entire mountain space vibrated crazily.

 Chapter 407

    ang bang bang! ! !


    In the area outside the lake, the mountains shook one after another, the soil rolled, and the demonic energy became tens of times stronger in an instant. Immediately, terrifying bull demons appeared, numbering in the tens of thousands.


    Even these bull monsters are even more terrifying than before. They can be found everywhere in the second and third heavens of the Warrior Realm. They are four meters tall and cover the sky, covering almost the entire lake.


    "Damn human, don''t think that you can escape from this place by escaping the attack of the deity. Once you leave the scope of this lake of life, you will definitely die without a place to bury you."


    Swallowing Demon Venerable roared, these bull monsters were all summoned from the dimensional space by him using the supreme secret method, and each of them possessed extremely terrifying strength.


    Although it can''t use any power to attack Xia Ping now, it can use the power of these bull demons to kill this humble human being.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and he also felt that the bull monsters outside the lake were staring at him. If it wasn''t for the power of the water of life, they would have rushed in and swallowed him up.


    It is entirely conceivable that if he leaves from the lake, he will definitely die without a place to bury him.


    "It seems that we can only fully advance to the martial artist realm in this place." Xia Ping didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He was already at the peak of the martial artist realm Nine Heavens, and he was only one step away from stepping into the martial artist realm.


    Now he has also obtained a large amount of water of life. After drinking this water of life, it is a certainty that he will be promoted to the level of a martial artist.


    Once he is promoted to the Martial Master Realm, his strength will definitely increase greatly, and these bull monsters will not be feared by then.


    clatter~~~


    At this time, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground and immediately took a large amount of water of life.


    Immediately, he felt extremely abundant energy pouring out of his body, as if every pore on his body was filled with rich energy, and every cell was devouring greedily.


    "What a strong energy."


    Xia Ping secretly marveled, even if he had taken Xuanyin Dan, Longhu Ruyi Dan and other pills before, the effect of these water of life was definitely not comparable. This is simply life energy without any side effects.


    He immediately activated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the sun melting furnace in the dantian vibrated, and a large amount of water of life poured in, transforming into a large amount of true energy, filling the entire dantian.


    boom!


    When the zhenqi became extremely strong, a large amount of zhenqi gushed out from the depths of the dantian, and a meridian in his body was instantly penetrated, surging like a great river.


    Martial arts realm!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was finally promoted to Martial Master Realm.


    In the Martial Artist Realm, it is necessary to penetrate the nine main meridians, but in fact there are not only nine main meridians in the human body, but also one hundred and eight secondary meridians.


    These meridians are hidden in the deepest part of the body, and if one does not reach a very high level, one cannot perceive where these secondary meridians exist.


    But when human beings reach the level of martial arts masters, they can penetrate these secondary meridians. Once they are penetrated, they can accommodate a large amount of true energy, allowing the body to undergo incredible evolution, power, speed, and even the soul will be leaped.


    When all the 108 secondary meridians are connected, that is, all the meridians are fully connected, and at that time, one has reached the peak of the Martial Master Realm, and every gesture has great power.


    Hold water as a knife, condense air into a sword!


    This is the power possessed by a strong martial artist, which can definitely defeat thousands of troops.


    Rumble~~


    The moment he stepped into the Martial Master Realm, the true energy in the depths of Xia Ping''s dantian quickly transformed into true essence, the gas condensed into liquid, and the dark red true essence surged throughout his body, as if molten fluid was flowing on his limbs and bones.


    His entire body was surrounded by a huge flame at this moment, and water vapor was generated around it, emitting unparalleled heat, like a super volcano.


    "Sun Furnace, Consolidate!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and there seemed to be sun runes spinning in the depths of his pupils. He felt that the sun melting pot in his body had finally condensed successfully.


    In the depths of the dantian, a phantom of a melting furnace emerged, braving a large amount of flames, as if everything in the world would be burned to death after passing through this mysterious melting furnace.


    Now that the sun furnace is formed, he can devour the demon core, or other elixir and spiritual objects at will, without any other methods of refining and purifying, and there are many benefits.


    "The strength has also become stronger."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. When he was promoted to the level of martial artist, the cells, bones, and meridians of his whole body were crazily strengthened. It can be said that his strength has increased by two or three times.


    Now he was like a ferocious humanoid beast, with a slight punch, he could travel a kilometer away, and the strength of the punch was strong enough to pierce through a small mountain.


    "Spiritual power has also been transformed."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and felt that his soul power had increased a lot. The three-kilometer radius was completely within the range of his mental power, and he didn''t know how many times stronger than before.


    "No way, how could the mental power increase so much, no, no, even the soul power has become stronger than before." Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Originally, his soul talent was extremely high, more than ten times that of ordinary people, but now it has become even more terrifying. His soul power seems to be fifteen times that of ordinary people, and it is still improving.


    "This, this golden crystal, what is it?"


    Xia Ping soon noticed a golden crystal in the depths of his brain, which was the crystallization left after the soul flame burned the soul of the Swallowing Demon Lord.


    And this crystal seemed to melt, exuding a trace of golden aura. This aura nourished the soul, and actually made his soul power grow stronger and become more solid.


    At this time, the system said: "Congratulations to the host, this is the crystallization of the soul, rare in the world, its value is immeasurable, and it has the effect of enhancing the power of the soul."


    Soul crystallization? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. He knew that anything that could increase the power of the soul was a priceless treasure. He didn''t expect that he would leave behind a piece of soul crystal after repelling the Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven. This is simply a fortune.


    If this soul crystal is taken out, it is estimated that even the king of the entire human world will go crazy.


    "Tsk tsk, if the Heaven Swallowing Demon Venerable knew that not only did he not kill me, but left such a huge benefit behind, I am afraid that the Sky Swallowing Demon Venerable would go mad."


    Xia Ping is in a good mood.


    "But I can''t stay in this place anymore, let''s leave this place as soon as possible." Xia Ping didn''t intend to continue to provoke the Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven, after all, who knows what backhands such a terrifying character has.


    Now he is just a small person in the martial artist realm, there is no need to collide with this kind of ancient demon master. In time, he will be promoted to the same realm as the ancient demon master, and he will definitely give him a good look.


    He clenched his fist, and a raging fire gushed out of his heart.

 Chapter 408

    "But it''s a little troublesome to have so many bull monsters gathering in this place." Xia Ping came to the edge of the lake and looked at the cow monsters standing in the distance, staring at them fiercely.


    It seemed that as long as he took a step, his body would be torn into pieces.


    Moreover, there are a large number of these bull monsters, densely packed all over the surrounding plains, tens of thousands, and their strength is still getting stronger, and their aura is rising little by little.


    It is estimated that this is also the ghost of Swallowing Demon Lord. If these bull demons are promoted to the ninth level of martial arts, I am afraid that he will never have a chance to leave this ghost place again.


    "Humans, come out if you have the guts, don''t be a shrinking turtle inside."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t eat you raw after we come out. Everyone knows that our cows don''t eat people, they only eat grass."


    "Don''t hide in there, it won''t do you any good, you know?"


    Cow monsters yelled, hoping that Xia Ping would come out from inside, and tried to deceive Xia Ping, saying that they don''t eat people.


    Because they received the order from the Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven to completely kill this human being, they dare not disobey this order, and once they can successfully kill this damned human being, they will definitely get the great benefits provided by the Demon Lord.


    Therefore, they all wished to rush in and kill Xia Ping instantly.


    "You actually think that I''m a fish on the cutting board, and I can be slaughtered as I want?" Xia Ping touched his chin. He also knew that the source of the confidence of these bull monsters was nothing more than relying on their numbers.


    However, it is impossible for him to continue to delay here, otherwise, when the power of these bull monsters continues to increase, he will really be blocked in this place and will never be able to get out.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping acted immediately and took out a cup from his body, which was filled with the water of life.


    Although he had taken a lot of water of life in order to be promoted to the level of a martial artist, he only took one liter of water of life, and there was still one liter of water of life left over.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping stepped out of the range covered by the power of this lake without hesitation.


    Seeing this, many bull monsters were all overjoyed.


    "Haha, stupid human beings really came out so stupidly, he probably really thinks we don''t eat people, right?"


    "Although we look like cows, we are also monsters, and we all eat meat."


    "I don''t know if the flesh and blood on such a stupid human being is fragrant."


    "Whatever, don''t think I won''t eat if I''m crazy, I''m not picky eaters."


    All the bull monsters screamed and were extremely excited. They all held giant axes and rushed on them, hoping that the first one would be able to kill Xia Ping and get great credit.


    "court death!"


    There was a hint of chill in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately splashed out the water of life in the cup, and then punched the void, and the force of the fist shook.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the water of life was blown out by the terrifying punch, and it was covered with powerful true energy, and dispersed into drops of water of life.


    The drops of the water of life were wrapped in the true essence, and they turned into bullets, and flew out in all directions at an extremely fast speed, tearing the air apart.


    In just an instant, a glass of water of life turned into thousands of bullets.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Those bull monsters were caught off guard, their bodies were hit by this bullet forcefully, their hard armor couldn''t resist at all, and their bodies were pierced in an instant.


    For these monsters, the water of life is like poison, and they will die if they touch it.


    Once the water of life drops on their bodies, it will crazily corrode their bodies like sulfuric acid and turn into a large amount of demonic energy.


    This is true no matter how powerful they are, this is a nemesis-like object.


    It is conceivable how much destructive power these water-of-life-turned-drop bullets will cause when shot out. It is as if an extra demon-killing weapon has been added.


    Every bullet can reap the life of a bull demon.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these bull demons let out a shrill scream. Their hearts were blown away by these water droplet bullets, and their bodies were torn apart. Hundreds of bull demons were killed in just a few breaths.


    Their bodies were exploded, bloody and bloody, and demon cores flew out of their bodies.


    Xia Ping stepped forward, grabbed it with his big hand, and his true essence vibrated. He immediately grabbed the demon cores scattered around, put them in the space ring, and got a total of four to five hundred demon cores.


    This is a huge gain.


    "Damn, shameless human."


    "It''s shameless to use the water of life against us."


    "Let''s fight alone if there is one, don''t use the water of life as a weapon."


    Cow monsters yelled loudly, and they were frightened to death. Seeing so many companions being instantly killed, they immediately felt that Xia Ping was an extremely dangerous human being.


    Especially the water of life in the other party''s hand, this is simply a tyrannical weapon to deal with and kill them, which makes them feel frightened, and they all make way out of the way, not daring to block it.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping stepped on strange steps, and a pair of condensed wings grew out of his back. These were the wings of Kunpeng. His speed was unbelievably fast, and he rushed out.


    He simply ignored the wailing of those bull demons, the water of life was a precious resource, and taking out a little to deal with the bull demons would make his heart ache.


    The reason why he did this kind of thing was just to deter many monsters. Now that the deterrent effect has been achieved, and he has the chance to escape, he is naturally reluctant to take out the water of life again.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s speed has almost reached the extreme level of a martial artist, and his whole body is like a Kunpeng, manipulating the air flow, and he can span several kilometers with a few breaths.


    Even if those bull monsters saw Xia Ping''s figure, they could only watch him run away, unable to catch up at all.


    "Don''t let this human kid run away, catch up quickly, or this deity will kill you."


    In the void, there was an earth-shattering roar, this was the supreme order, and those bull monsters were all scared to death, and they didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    They chased after each other frantically, trying to prevent Xia Ping from leaving.


    "It''s too late, eat ashes on my ass." Xia Ping looked at the group of bull monsters with contempt. When he played the Kunpeng step to the extreme, these cow monsters couldn''t catch up at all.


    With a whoosh, he quickly reached the edge of the mountain, came to the energy barrier, and immediately rushed over, his body like a hurricane.


    But those bull monsters were also fearless, they followed Xia Ping and rushed out from this mountain.


    With the Heaven Swallowing Demon Venerable obstructing it and secretly contending, the formation of this mountain peak did not work at all, and it was completely unable to prevent the bull demons from leaving.

 Chapter 409

    At this time, a dense crowd of students appeared outside the mountain.


    And these students were all attracted by the news spread by the man in Tsing Yi and others. After all, the water of life is so important, and every student present hopes to get it.


    Once they can swallow a large amount of water of life, they can immediately change their aptitude, enhance their physical potential, and transform them into geniuses. Even if they become kings in the future, they have a three-point possibility.


    There have been many, many examples before. Some seniors were originally unknown, but after being lucky enough to get the water of life, they soared to the sky and became kings.


    "This mountain is the space where the water of life is?"


    "That''s right, absolutely right, didn''t you see that this mountain is full of greenery and there are many plants living there? Only the water of life can make such a miracle happen."


    "Yes, this is the land of demons. The demonic energy is strong, lifeless, and no grass can grow. If there is no water of life in this place, it is absolutely impossible for plants to survive."


    "Haha, after searching for so many days, we finally found the location of the Water of Life. It''s a blessing from God."


    Many students were very excited, and their eyes were fixed on the mountain in front of them. They couldn''t suppress their current emotions at all, and they wished to rush into this mountain immediately and grab the water of life.


    These students also included Nie Zhen, Chang Bin, Qiu Wanqian and others, they came here upon hearing the news.


    Even Su Ji, Xiao Yixuan, Mu Haoran and others have come, and they are bound to get the water of life.


    "However, some people have already gone in, and it seems that they still want to eat alone."


    "What kind of person is so arrogant and wants to eat alone, do you know how much you weigh?"


    "I inquired about it before, and that person''s name is Wu Wudi."


    "This name is really arrogant. If something as big as a booger dares to call himself Wu Wudi, he really thinks we are parallel imports."


    "In short, when this kid comes out, it''s fine if he doesn''t get the water of life. Once he gets the water of life, let him hand it over immediately. How can such a treasure be taken away by others?"


    "If you don''t accept it, beat him to death and let him know what''s good or bad."


    Many students talked a lot, and their faces showed an extremely ferocious look, full of murderous intent.


    Seeing this situation, the man in Tsing Yi and others were all overjoyed. With so many students arriving at this place, I believe that no matter how powerful Wu Wudi is, it is impossible to overwhelm the audience.


    But they are also a little worried. With so many people gathered here, and the strong are like a cloud, it is not so easy for them to fish out of troubled waters.


    "Strange, where is Xia Ping''s shit-stirring stick? Why can''t I see him everywhere?" Su Ji looked around curiously, her eyes twirling, but she couldn''t find Xia Ping''s location.


    But normally speaking, this kid does all kinds of evil, and his favorite thing is to add fuel to the fire. Small things make big things, big things get out of hand, and he will get involved in any bad things.


    But now there is no trace of Xia Ping, which makes her feel very strange, thinking that the sky is about to change color.


    "Anyway, it''s best if this kid doesn''t show up. Once he shows up, there will definitely be a huge disturbance." Mu Haoran and the others'' faces were dark, and they all clenched their fists, thinking of Xia Ping, a super scourge.


    Although they have now been promoted to the Martial Master level one by one, and their strength has been multiplied by several times, facing Xia Ping, they still feel lingering fears, leaving a shadow behind them.


    "Boss, this guy Miao Ze is really undisciplined. He hasn''t been seen for several days. Did he forget the boss''s order and run around? I don''t even know what is called respect."


    A student nearby said very unhappily that he is a younger brother of Nie Zhen.


    "Yeah, I haven''t shown up for such a long time, and the boss''s orders have been forgotten. What use is there for such an unruly person? When he comes back, we will directly remove him and expel him from our circle, let him know Great." Another crew cut student clenched his fists with a grim expression on his face.


    "But if you haven''t come back for such a long time, is it possible that you were killed by a demon?" Some students'' eyes flickered, suspecting that Miao Ze had died after not showing up for such a long time.


    "It is indeed possible. The students who were with Miao Ze this time did not seem to show up, and they couldn''t get in touch with each of them. This situation is very strange."


    "I heard that he took people around the Yunwu Mountains to hunt down Xia Ping from Yanhuang University. He didn''t even look for the water of life, but now he is missing. I don''t know if he was killed by Xia Ping. gone."


    "Impossible, forgive that Xia Ping, no matter how courageous he is, he would not dare to murder someone from the king''s family, unless he wants to die."


    The eyes of several students flickered, and they had many guesses.


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s dead. Miao Ze is a rebellious guy. He always relies on himself as a descendant of the king''s family. His eyes are higher than the top, and he often flirts with people from other forces. He is definitely a white-eyed wolf. I have endured him for a long time. .¡±


    A student in black was very upset, he had been displeased with Miao Ze for a long time.


    "You can''t say that. Miao Ze is one of our people anyway. He was one of our people before he betrayed. If he is really killed, he must be thoroughly investigated. Otherwise, why would he convince the public?"


    "If Miao Ze really dies, the entire Miao family will probably be shaken, and it will definitely cause big trouble."


    "If the Miao family turns their anger on us, we will be in big trouble then."


    "Fart, the Miao family is a fart. Once the boss speaks, he will scare them all like quails."


    A dozen or so students shouted, very arrogant and arrogant to the extreme.


    "Okay, shut up."


    Nie Zhen said, "Let''s put the matter of Miao Ze aside for now. We don''t know whether he is dead or alive. The most important thing now is to find the water of life."


    "Wait, you follow me in and snatch the water of life, but don''t lose the chain."


    He stared at the crowd, exuding endless pressure.


    "But it seems that a guy named Wu Wudi went in, and he probably got there first."


    "I heard that the amount of water of life obtained each time is limited. Once it is taken away, even if the people behind enter again, they will not be able to obtain it and will be expelled."


    "Then grab that Wu Wudi and kill him, so the water of life on his body belongs to us?"


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "The only one who can get the water of life is our God of War Academy. Other schools will cut off their hands if they dare to reach out."


    A group of people were murderous, ignoring everything.


    Nie Zhen''s expression was indifferent. In order to get the water of life, he didn''t mind beheading a few people.


    "Look, someone has come out of that mountain."


    Suddenly, someone yelled out and noticed the energy barrier of the mountain peak, a ripple seemed to appear, and then a figure came out from inside.

 Chapter 410

    "It''s Wu Wudi, yes, it''s that kid, I''ll recognize him even when he turns into ashes." The man in Tsing Yi and the others immediately shouted, they also recognized Xia Ping who ran out of that mountain.


    "The kid finally came out."


    "I don''t know if he got the water of life?"


    "Jie Jie, capture him, and after a thorough investigation, everything will be clear."


    Many students'' eyes showed a hint of coldness. For any warrior, the water of life is an extremely important treasure, no matter what method they use, they must obtain it.


    In order to obtain the water of life, some students have been stuck in the Ninth Heaven of Warriors for three full years without being promoted, wasting three years in vain, one can imagine how eager they are for such a treasure.


    "No, no, it''s not only Wu Wudi who came out." Some students quickly spotted the monsters behind Xia Ping, and immediately shouted, "The bull demons, a group of bull demons also came out."


    Everyone was horrified. They saw Xia Ping followed by a group of bull monsters, hundreds of them rushed out, each of them had the strength of the martial artist level.


    All of them are three to four meters tall, holding huge axes in their hands, and they are astonishingly imposing. When they run, they look like an army. The earth shakes and the mountains shake, like a super tank.


    Anything that dares to stand in front of these bull monsters will be crushed to pieces.


    "Those bull monsters seem to be chasing and killing Wu Wudi, what the hell did this kid do?"


    But although there are monsters in those mountains, they will not chase them out. As long as they leave, these monsters will stop and stay in the mountain space.


    But now when this kid left, a group of bull monsters chased him out, their eyes were red, and they exuded an astonishing murderous aura, as if they were endless.


    "Looking at the red eyes of these bulls, I''m so angry. Could this kid have seduced the wives of these bull monsters?"


    "Damn, if this is really the case, I have to say that this guy has a really strong taste, and he can make a shot of this, so he will eat whatever he is hungry."


    "It''s amazing that people of different races can cheat."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, that guy is rushing towards us."


    "Why are you rushing towards us? There''s something wrong."


    "What else can it be? It''s clear that you want to bring trouble to the east. Run quickly."


    Immediately, the faces of a group of students changed drastically. They saw Xia Ping rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    If it was an ordinary situation, they would not care about it, but would be secretly happy, wanting to take this opportunity to capture Xia Ping, conduct a thorough investigation, and find the Water of Life.


    The problem is, this fellow is being hunted down by a group of bull monsters. If this kid rushes over, wouldn''t he also bring these bull monsters along?


    This bastard clearly wanted to drag them into the water, to kill them!


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping was too lazy to pay attention to what these students were thinking. He saw so many elite students gathered here, and immediately knew that this was a great opportunity.


    With these cannon fodder to stop them, those bull monsters would not be able to continue rampant, and he could also take advantage of this opportunity to escape quickly, or even fish in troubled waters.


    "Humans, when did so many humans gather here?"


    "It must be the helper of that bastard human being, slaughtered together."


    "This is a big meal. Today I will roast all these humans."


    The bull monsters were so excited that they spewed out a lot of white air from their noses, and the blood all over their bodies boiled, and they also shot at the surrounding humans.


    Originally, humans and monsters are sworn enemies. When they meet, they start fighting. There is absolutely no reason to relax.


    Many students didn''t say anything, they also felt the threat of these bull monsters, and they all started to fight, some took out long swords, some took out big knives, and some took out long spears, and fought these bull monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the two forces were like two torrents, colliding with each other, bursting out fierce sparks, fighting hand-to-hand, just like two armies fighting, vibrating vigor and roaring.


    And the many bull monsters who were chasing Xia Ping were also stopped, and Xia Ping''s escape speed was even faster.


    "Boy, stop for me, I have something to ask you."


    Suddenly, there was a roar, like a lion roaring, the surrounding mountains were shaking, and the person who made the sound was Chang Bin of the Deity Academy, who had the blood of the fire lion.


    His red hair flew up, his feet cracked the ground, like an angry lion, he slapped out with one palm, mercilessly, overbearing, trying to stop Xia Ping.


    Regarding the matter of the water of life and the situation inside the mountain, Chang Bin had a lot of doubts, so he wanted to intercept Xia Ping and interrogate him.


    But how could Xia Ping have so much time to talk to Chang Bin, he was running away in a hurry.


    "Get out!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping took out the sword in an instant, and slashed down with the sword, which contained terrifying real energy, as if the sword split the sky.


    Boom!


    The power of this sword bombarded Chang Bin''s body solidly, like a flood erupting in an instant, containing the power to destroy everything, and the whole air exploded.


    "How can it be?!"


    Chang Bin was taken aback immediately. As the number one master of Deity Academy, he has the blood of the fire lion. He is unparalleled in strength and domineering. No one in his peers is his opponent based on strength alone.


    With one punch, it can even collapse a hill. This is the invincible power of the Lion King.


    But when he received the sword with bare hands, he felt an irresistible force, which was so powerful that it instantly defeated the defense in his body, and the air exploded inch by inch.


    boom!


    Immediately, Chang Bin was caught off guard, and his whole body was sent flying. He had no power to resist. He flew for a full kilometer, and finally smashed hard on a huge rock more than ten meters high.


    With a few clicks, his body was sunken in abruptly, gravel splashed everywhere, and countless cracks appeared. Even he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood, and his lungs were severely injured.


    Even the ground was shaken by such a force, and two or three terrible cracks appeared, extending for hundreds of meters, and the area with a radius of three kilometers was shaking.


    "No way, is this Wu Wudi a monster?"


    "That''s Chang Bin who has the blood of the fire lion, and he was chopped off by a sword?!"


    "It''s a horrible mess. What is the origin of this Wu Wudi? How did he get this power?"


    Everyone was shocked. They never expected this kind of thing to happen. They thought that Chang Bin intercepted it, and this kid would not have any chance to escape.


    But who would have thought that with Xia Ping''s sword strike, the famous master of the Deity Academy was sent flying, and he smashed it on a huge rock.

 Chapter 411

    "Stop it!"


    Not all warriors were intimidated, at least Qiu Wanqian from the Black and White Academy was not intimidated. When he saw Wu Wudi in front of him slapping Chang Bin flying with a sword, his pupils constricted, and he seemed a little shocked.


    But he reacted quickly, and immediately shot, pulled out a sword, and bombarded Xia Ping.


    call out!


    When a sword strikes, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, containing black and white sword energy, like the fusion of yin and yang forces, containing the breath of birth and death, which is extremely terrifying.


    Even the students around were in awe of this sword. It seemed that as long as they stood in front of such sword energy, their whole bodies would disintegrate inch by inch.


    "Stay out of the way!"


    Xia Ping also slashed with a sword, and the true energy in his body boiled like lava, and the terrifying sword energy blasted out, like a real dragon, roaring in the void.


    boom!


    The two sword qi collided, sparks flew everywhere, and the energy vibrated, as if two real dragons were fighting for the front.


    "What?!"


    Qiu Wanqian was also taken aback. Although he didn''t use all his strength in this strike, it wasn''t something an ordinary martial artist could resist.


    But when the opponent strikes with a sword at will, a terrifying sword energy erupts, easily defeating his own attack.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping slashed with his sword again, and the sword energy condensed into substance, cutting the air, containing torrent-like power.


    "Oops." Qiu Wanqian was caught off guard, never expecting Xia Ping''s attack speed to be so fast, and he was slashed on his body by the sword without any resistance.


    With a bang, his body couldn''t help but also flew backwards, flying directly for a kilometer, and finally smashed hard on a mountain wall, creating a human-shaped deep pit, and smashed rocks everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked, this guy was so perverted, even Qiu Wanqian from the Black and White Academy couldn''t resist the opponent''s move, and he was sent flying with a single sword strike.


    Although he didn''t show any exquisite swordsmanship, the brute force of the sword alone is enough to suppress countless strong men and subdue the unrivaled wizards one by one.


    You must know that Qiu Wanqian is a well-known swordsman genius, he can be called a master of swordsmanship, and his sword energy is so powerful that it can tear apart mountains with one sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    But now that he was defeated by Wu Wudi, one can imagine the shock of the surrounding students.


    "Another unrivaled monster appeared. What is the origin of this Wu Wudi?" Su Ji and the others also had solemn eyes, and they could also see the strength of this Wu Wudi.


    The opponent''s gestures exploded with great power, as if there was an unrivaled beast living deep in his body, and any enemy who dared to stand in front of him would be crushed.


    Su Ji couldn''t help thinking whether this Wu Wudi could rival that shit-stirring Xia Ping.


    "Those who stand in my way die!"


    Xia Ping yelled angrily, and waved the sword in his hand. Sword Qi burst out one after another, like a flood dragon, and each sword Qi contained terrifying power.


    Standing in front, the students who tried to stop Xia Ping were all terrified and avoided one after another.


    However, some unlucky students were not fast enough. When they were hit by these sword qi, their whole bodies were blown away like sandbags, and they flew for two or three kilometers before falling to the ground.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, dozens of students broke their arms and legs, fell to the ground and wailed crazily. They were all students who were blown away by Xia Ping, and their faces showed pain.


    With just one breath, all those who dared to stand in front of Xia Ping were swept away, and a clearing appeared.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping ignored the resentment of those students who were beaten into the air. He stepped on the ground, and immediately stepped on a huge deep pit. The ground appeared densely packed with cracks, and the forest trembled.


    With a bang, his feet produced a terrible propulsion force, and the air exploded. His whole body was like a rocket, soaring into the sky, manipulating the airflow, and galloping away towards the distance.


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body was two or three kilometers away from the original place.


    After a few vertical and horizontal jumps, he quickly left the area without looking back.


    "Damn it, I was really run away by this bastard."


    "No way, this is simply a monster, it can''t be stopped."


    "Even masters such as Qiu Wanqian and Chang Bin are blown away by one move, so what can we do?"


    "This kid definitely got the water of life, otherwise how could he leave so desperately?"


    "So what if we know? We can''t catch up with him now."


    "Where did a master of swordsman appear, why have I never heard of his name?"


    "There are so many warriors hiding dragons and crouching tigers in the cloud world, and some of them are also hidden among the people. It''s normal not to know."


    Many students are gnashing their teeth, very unwilling, but they can''t keep up with the speed, they can only watch Xia Ping leave this place, and his back disappears from sight.


    "Damn it."


    With a bang, Chang Bin struggled and walked out from the gravel. His face was extremely gloomy, and he was blown away with a single sword strike. He was blown away like a roadblock, but he had no power to resist.


    For Chang Bin, who claimed to be the number one expert, this was a shame that could not be washed away. He was so angry that he punched the ground with a punch, creating a deep hole in an instant.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    Qiu Wanqian also walked out from the gravel, his white clothes were still spotless, he held the long sword in his hand, the clothes moved automatically without wind, his eyes were calm, but an increasingly frightening chill radiated out.


    Anyone who knew him knew that this was the moment when Qiu Wanqian was really angry, and anyone who provoked him at this time would be in great trouble.


    "interesting."


    Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness in the distance, and he told a subordinate next to him: "Catch up and follow this Wu Wudi, and absolutely don''t let him run away."


    He is very interested in this Wu Wudi, whether it is his strength or the water of life in him.


    "Yes, Young Master Nie."


    A thin and thin student clasped his hands, his body was like a wisp of smoke, and he immediately chased after Xia Ping''s disappearance at a terrifying speed.


    The students nearby couldn''t see the student leaving. They immediately knew that this thin student was definitely a master of speed and had amazing talent.


    "No way, although Wu Wudi has escaped, there is still the fountain of life in this place."


    "Kill these bull monsters and let them see the power of human elites."


    "Hey, once you enter this mountain space, you can get the water of life. It''s really great."


    "Kill kill kill!!!"


    Although Xia Ping ran away, many students did not catch up, because the most important thing now is the water of life here. As long as these monsters are killed, they can enter the mountain space and grab the water of life.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Apart from anything else, all the students present rushed up, bursting out with all their strength, and fighting these bull monsters.

 Chapter 412

    Three days later, in the middle of the Yunwu Mountain Range.


    After receiving the news, many students frantically rushed towards the mountain where the water of life was located, all trying to compete for the water of life and enhance their physical potential.


    But when they were about to arrive, they saw dejected students returning one by one.


    Someone immediately asked what the hell was going on.


    Someone nearby replied that a large number of monsters appeared on the mountain where the water of life was located, and the number of these monsters was huge, at least 70,000 to 80,000.


    Even the strength of demons is extremely tyrannical. There are many monsters in the third and fourth heavens of the Martial Master Realm, and some have even reached the realm of the ninth heaven of the Martial Master Realm.


    Many Tianjiao tried to break in, but they all failed miserably, and some even threw their lives inside, causing countless casualties.


    Many students planned to join forces, but they were unable to defeat those monsters, and were defeated by the monsters inside. Rambert insisted, so they had no choice but to retreat and give up winning the eaux-de-vie.


    "No way, can''t even Qiu Wanqian, Chang Bin, Nie Zhen and other talented people not get the water of life?" Some people were shocked and thought this was incredible.


    Someone nearby shook his head: "Although Nie Zhen and the others are powerful, they are just beginners in the realm of martial arts masters. If they want to compete against the monsters of the martial arts masters, they don''t know how far they are."


    "They tried a few times and were almost killed by those monsters, so they automatically chose to retreat."


    "It''s really entering Baoshan, but returning empty-handed."


    He was very unwilling, and desperately longed for the water of life, but there were countless monsters guarding that place, and they were helpless. Even if many students joined forces, they couldn''t break through.


    Moreover, he was still young, and he didn''t want to throw away his life just because of this. After all, there were countless treasures and infinite resources in the world, not just the water of life.


    "Even a strong man like Nie Zhen can''t win the water of life. It seems that among the students who came to the Yunwu Mountains this time, no one can get the water of life." Someone said with emotion.


    Someone beside him shook his head: "No, no, someone still got the water of life."


    "Impossible, guarded by monsters with the strength of the Ninth Heaven of the Martial Master Realm, there is still someone who can steal chestnuts from the fire and snatch food from the tiger''s mouth? What is the origin of that person?" Many people were shocked and found it incredible.


    "That man''s name is Wu Wudi. It is said that he was the first to enter that mountain and snatch the water of life."


    "However, it''s not that he is invincible. His strength is above everyone else. It''s just a matter of luck. When he entered, the monsters were not strong, so he could easily grab the water of life."


    "It is said that it is precisely because this bastard won the water of life and offended the taboo that the power of those demons continued to grow stronger. As a result, an army of demons appeared, making it impossible for us to enter."


    "Damn Wu Wudi, this bastard eats food all by himself and gets a lot of benefits, but it has caused such a consequence that we can''t enter it, and we can''t get the water of life."


    Many people gritted their teeth and felt extremely resentful towards this Wu Wudi. If it wasn''t for this bastard who offended some taboo and caused a sudden change in the power of the monster, they wouldn''t look at Baoshan in front of them, but they were helpless.


    If Wu Wudi was in front of them, they would definitely look for this guy desperately without saying a word.


    "However, this Wu Wudi will never end well. The so-called innocence is full of guilt." Someone sneered, "So many of us didn''t get the water of life, and he was the only one who got it. It is conceivable that he will How many people are jealous."


    "It is said that there are already quite a few Tianjiao wanting to settle accounts with Wu Wudi."


    "It''s not just settling accounts, they even have the heart to kill Wu Wudi."


    "Nie Zhen, Qiu Wanqian, Chang Bin and the others have all set out to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts."


    "Once this Wu Wudi is found, he will surely die, and even the water of life on his body will be snatched."


    "It can be said that Wu Wudi is already the target of public criticism. He has been set up by countless students, and he cannot escape."


    Everyone was talking about it, they also hoped to find Wu Wudi and take away the water of life from him, then such a great opportunity belonged to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a valley in the middle of the Yunwu Mountains.


    Xia Ping appeared in this place. He ran for three days in a row just to leave the center of the Cloud and Mist Mountain Range. After all, he had already obtained the Water of Life. Even if he stayed in this place, it would not do much good. It is better to leave.


    But this central area is really too big, and he is too deep, even after running for several days, he still hasn''t completely left the central area.


    "Come out."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping stopped in his tracks, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he looked into the distance: "The rats who hide their heads and show their tails have followed me for a whole day, what are you trying to do?"


    He felt murderous aura coming from the nearby valley, and many people were trying to ambush him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, twenty or thirty students immediately appeared around the valley, and they appeared in front of Xia Ping at once, with a cold murderous look in their eyes, which made the soles of the feet feel chills.


    All of them are masters of the first level of martial arts, exuding a powerful aura.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    A tall student showed a cold smile on his face: "We have been looking for you for many days, and now we finally found you. It really pays off."


    "We don''t talk nonsense with you, and immediately hand over the water of life on our body, so that we can survive."


    "Otherwise you will surely die today!"


    A group of students stared at Xia Ping and surrounded them, not giving Xia Ping any room to escape.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes: "I don''t know where you got the wrong news. I don''t have any water of life in me. If I get out now, I can forgive you."


    "Otherwise you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    He did not admit that he had the water of life in him at all.


    "Shut up, you are clearly the first person to go in, how could it be possible that you didn''t get the water of life?"


    "It''s full of lies, it really makes me laugh."


    "Whether there is water of life, let us investigate thoroughly."


    "Immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, and handed over everything on your body. Let us examine it. If there is nothing, we can let you leave safely. If there is, it is a lie. This matter is not so simple and kind."


    Many students shouted angrily, and they didn''t believe Xia Ping''s words at all.


    "Talk to him, just kill him. I don''t believe that dead people can lie if you get treasures from corpses." A man in yellow sneered, holding a big knife in his hand.


    With a bang, just for a moment, he rushed over like a tiger, and slashed towards Xia Ping in the air, tearing the air, exuding a terrifying momentum.

 Chapter 413

    "Want to kill me? Are you qualified?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he would never show mercy to those who wanted to kill him.


    With a clang, he pulled out a sword from his waist, and slashed across with it.


    call out!


    In an instant, a terrifying sword glow flickered, like the brightest light in the night, and also like a meteor flickering past, cutting towards the man in yellow.


    "Oops!"


    Feeling this compelling sword aura, the man in yellow''s face changed drastically, and his whole body felt a sense of life and death crisis, but the speed of this sword aura was so fast that he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    With a puff, immediately the sword qi slashed, his whole body was split in two, split from the middle, the incision was smooth, blood sprayed out like a fountain, staining the ground red.


    His body was separated into two halves, his eyes were wide open, and before he died, he showed horror, unwillingness, and disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that he was slaughtered like this.


    "Damn it, this bastard dared to kill Brother Chen."


    "Come on, let''s go together and kill this damn bastard."


    "Bastard, he dared to kill someone. He wanted to die, he wanted to die!"


    Seeing the man in yellow beheaded with a sword, his body was cut in half, a group of students were stunned and their lungs exploded. How could they have imagined that such a thing would happen.


    After all, they have a large number of people, and Xia Ping only has one person. No matter how you look at it, they have an absolute advantage. Ordinary people have long been frightened and begged for mercy. How can they resist.


    But this damn beast not only dared to resist, but also dared to kill. He killed one of their companions with a single blow. They couldn''t accept such a result at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Some of them were holding spears, some were holding treasured sabers, some were holding long swords, and some were bare-handed. Each of them was a strong fighter at the level of a martial artist, who had reached the realm of holding water into a sword and condensing air into a sword.


    It struck in an instant, thousands of Dao Qi vibrated, and ordinary martial artists at the first level would be crushed under this force, even a small mountain could be flattened in an instant.


    Four Seasons Swordsmanship - Hot Summer!


    At this moment, Xia Ping immediately displayed the second style of the Four Seasons Sword Art - Summer Flame, blasting out with a sword, bursting out thousands of sword qi, like a scorching sun enveloped.


    Every sword qi contains terrifying flames, and the surrounding temperature has increased by hundreds, thousands of degrees. At such a temperature, even steel will be burned into liquid and completely melted.


    Those students immediately felt extremely hot, with a lot of sweat pouring out of their bodies, and it seemed that even the clothes on their bodies were on fire.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the air, countless energies collided, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting, making earth-shattering explosions, containing terrifying and extreme power.


    The ground was immediately smashed into deep pits, the fire spread, and the surrounding weeds and soil were burned. The fire was filled with a radius of one kilometer, with a trace of power that was as red as a thousand miles away.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Some martial arts masters were caught off guard and were immediately hit by such sword energy. The terrifying flaming sword energy pierced through their bodies in an instant, and their chests melted into a big hole.


    They fell to the ground one after another, their hearts pierced by the flames and sword energy, and even the flames were extremely terrifying, within a few breaths, their bodies were burned to ashes.


    "How can it be?!"


    The rest of the students were stunned. They were trembling all over. They killed half of their hands with just one sword strike. This kind of swordsmanship is terribly messy.


    Especially these flames, once contaminated, seem to be unable to escape, and they will not give up until their bodies are burned to ashes.


    In fact, these flames also contain a trace of the power of Xia Ping''s Chunyang Immortality Art, which also led to the unusual and terrifying power of the second style of the Four Seasons Sword Art.


    clatter~~


    And Xia Ping stood at the same place, feeling the surge of the true essence in his body, fighting with these martial artist-level powerhouses, stirring up the true essence, the water of life energy in his body was continuously refined and transformed into dantian true essence.


    With a bang, the second secondary meridian in his body was pierced through, a large amount of true energy poured in like lava, and the true energy in his body was also forced.


    He felt that the cells, bones, meridians and other places in his body were all being nourished by the true essence, and they were rapidly becoming stronger, and the aura of his body was also rapidly increasing.


    As long as the twelve secondary meridians are penetrated to form a circulation of true energy, then he can reach the peak of the first level of martial arts, and can quickly break through to the second level of martial arts.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping shouted angrily, and the sound waves rolled like a roar of a lion king. Such terrible sound waves could be heard in a radius of ten kilometers, and the whole earth trembled at this moment.


    Some martial arts students in the distance were all shaken so that their blood was surging in their bodies, their eardrums were pierced, and their seven holes were bleeding.


    "Damn, this guy is too strong."


    "Run away, go back and call the helper."


    "It''s not an opponent at all, this bastard is a monster at all."


    The rest of the students were terrified. They endured the injuries in their bodies and fled towards the distance one by one. They no longer had the courage to fight Xia Ping.


    The first form of the four seasons swordsmanship - spring rain!


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of cold light, and he slashed away with his sword, his true essence vibrated, and dense raindrops appeared in the sky, these raindrops were all formed by the condensed sword energy.


    A breath of spring filled the surroundings, sweeping across several miles, as if everything was revived, the spring rain nourished the earth, and even the sky seemed to change at this moment.


    But these students did not have any joyful emotions, and their faces were pale with fright. They just felt the chill all over their bodies, and every drop of raindrops on it contained deadly killing intent.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping cut down with a sword.


    These raindrops fell from the sky, like meteors, at an unimaginably fast speed, and they fell all at once, attacking these students with precision.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Within a few breaths, these students were hit by these raindrops of sword energy, their bodies were directly pierced, and countless blood holes came out, as if they were being poured by bullets.


    "ah!"


    They screamed one by one, but there was nothing they could do. Even the weapons in their hands were shattered and turned into a pile of scrap iron, and even the ground was smashed down by the raindrops of sword energy.


    With a bang, dense potholes appeared in a radius of one kilometer, like the surface of the moon, the soil rolled and the ground shook, as if it had encountered a natural disaster.


    So far, these students are all wiped out!


    Xia Ping stepped forward and collected the elixir and elixir dropped by these students. Although the value is not as good as the water of life, it is still a good harvest, which can help him strengthen the power of his true essence.


    "No, you have to leave this place quickly, otherwise you will face a large number of sieges when countless students gather." Xia Ping felt the malice surrounding him, and it seemed that many students were staring at him, wanting to attack him .

 Chapter 414

    Another day later, Xia Ping rushed out of the central area and came to a plain. It seemed that he would leave the central area in a short time.


    call out!


    At this moment, a spear shot from a distance, extremely fast, tearing through the air, carrying extremely terrifying power, and attacking Xia Ping''s body.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping felt the threat of this spear, his hair stood up, his figure flashed, as fast as lightning, and he dodged immediately.


    With a bang, the spear slammed hard on the ground in front of Xia Ping, immediately creating a deep pit with a diameter of five meters, the mud splashed, and terrible cracks appeared one after another.


    And the spear was stuck on the ground, and the tail was still buzzing and shaking.


    "It''s really haunting."


    Xia Ping stopped, squinted his eyes, and felt the dozens of figures chasing quickly in front of him. They appeared in front of him one by one, blocking his way at once.


    The leader is Nie Zhen, and the other thirteen are his younger brothers, all of whom have the strength of first-tier martial arts masters, and they all stare at Xia Ping fiercely.


    "Wu Wudi, I finally caught up with you, don''t think you can escape."


    "Hand over the water of life immediately, or you will die today."


    "If you are sensible, you will kneel and surrender immediately. If you force us to do it, you will end up miserable."


    "With us here, you can''t escape."


    "You have caused many massacres in the Yunwu Mountains. This is a felony, and you will be arrested immediately."


    More than a dozen students stared at Xia Ping, exuding a terrifying murderous aura, like a pack of wolves, with red eyes, they bluntly stated their purpose.


    "Just because you want to be presumptuous here?!"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people indifferently: "There are many people like you who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth these days, but you should be very clear about their fate."


    "If you want to attack me, you should weigh your own strength."


    He clenched his fists. Countless flies swarmed over these days, trying to snatch the water of life from his body, but without exception, they were all repelled or killed by him.


    The expressions of a group of students changed. They had also heard about these invincible achievements of the Heavenly Martial Arts. They were extremely fierce. I don''t know how many people died at the hands of this person, even students in the martial arts realm.


    The opponent''s record, which is made up of the accumulation of the enemy''s bones, must not be underestimated.


    But they are also the favored ones of heaven, with astonishing talents, relying on these alone, it is impossible to scare them off, after all, the vitality of the water of life is too great.


    "Weigh your own strength?"


    Nie Zhen seemed to have heard some big joke: "Do you think that you are invincible in the world because you trampled to death a few ants, and no one can stop you?"


    "I, Nie Zhen, want to kill you easily."


    His face was haughty. Even after hearing about Xia Ping''s achievements, he was still extremely confident. He believed that his strength was superior to countless strong ones. This was the confidence of a king''s family.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, he didn''t care at all, and said indifferently: "Bragging that your ability is the best in the world, if you really fight, you Nie Zhen is just a parallel importer, you can defeat it with three punches and two kicks."


    "Presumptuous, who is a parallel importer, do you know who you are talking to, and do you know how to behave!" A student next to him yelled angrily, and immediately yelled, glaring at Xia Ping, loyal to protect the Lord.


    "Can be defeated with three punches and two kicks? You are too arrogant to offend brother Nie''s majesty. You should immediately kneel down and apologize, otherwise no one can save you even if you flee to the ends of the earth."


    A student with triangular eyes cursed loudly.


    "I don''t know how this kid''s parents educated him. They don''t know how to flatter you. Since you don''t know what manners are, I''ll teach you." Another student with a crew cut made a move in an instant, and slapped Xia Ping in the face. The slap came, extremely vicious.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he stepped forward, as quickly as lightning, spanning a hundred meters in an instant.


    With a bang, the crew-haired student received a solid slap on the face, and with a scream, he flew out, spinning five or six times in the air, and even a few teeth were blown away.


    Then he fell to the ground, unable to speak anything, foaming from his mouth, rolling his eyes, and fell to the ground twitching like a leper.


    "You!" Everyone''s pupils constricted, and it was the first time they felt the power of Xia Ping''s attack. It was the shadow of the tree of life, and it was by no means a vain name.


    Xia Ping squinted: "Keep barking and try, and see if I can kill you."


    asshole!


    A group of people went crazy, their lungs exploded with anger and hatred, they also heard Xia Ping''s sarcasm, clearly calling them dogs and Nie Zhen''s dogs.


    "It''s too presumptuous!" An angry shout sounded.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Nie Zhen''s eyes showed a cold light, and he shot in vain, punching out, and a series of explosions around his arms, a terrifying burst of energy, attacked from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The power of this punch is extremely terrifying, like the roar of a wolf king, the energy of the air is almost solidified, the fist is like a seal, and even the ground is shaken at this moment.


    Xia Ping also shot in an instant, slashing through with a sword, the sword energy condensed, invincible.


    Boom~~


    Fist strength and sword energy collided, and the air oscillated thousands of times. Immediately, a huge deep hole was smashed out on the ground, the soil was splashed, and the surrounding weeds were turned into dust.


    Many students were shocked. Although they had heard about Xia Ping''s achievements these days, they realized how terrifying this Wu Wudi was, and it was absolutely extraordinary when the other party really started to fight.


    "Spike Fist!"


    Nie Zhen shouted angrily, and punched again and again. Fist marks appeared in the midair, and a wolf king roared in the void. The punches were as sharp as teeth, piercing through everything.


    In just a few seconds, he threw out hundreds of punches. It was as if hundreds of hungry wolves appeared, attacking Xia Ping with all their might, trying to bite him to death.


    The third style of the four seasons swordsmanship - the autumn wind is bleak!


    Not to be outdone, Xia Ping displayed the third style of the Four Seasons Sword Art, and at this moment, he swung his sword.


    At this moment, the entire plain seemed to be filled with the breath of autumn wind, full of chilling air, and the extremely cold temperature fell, as if this breath made everything wither and plundered the lives of countless creatures.


    As soon as the sword was cut out, the weeds on the grassland quickly withered, and countless withered sword energy slashed out, carrying the breath of death, and bombarded towards Nie Zhen.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just a split second, fist strength and sword energy collided thousands of times, just like wild beasts in the jungle fighting to the death. Huge mud pits were also smashed on the ground, and cracks that stretched for several kilometers appeared, and the earth trembled. .

 Chapter 415

    "Ahhh!!!"


    The dozen or so students who were watching the battle were also caught off guard. The energy spread out to the surroundings, and their bodies were also hit by this powerful airflow.


    Everyone screamed, and the whole person was sent flying out.


    "How is it possible? What kind of sword energy is this?"


    Many students were shocked. It was just the remaining power of the sword energy. They suddenly felt a deadly sword energy invade their bodies and enter the internal organs.


    And this sword energy can kill all vitality, even with the power of real energy to resist, they still feel that the life energy in their bodies seems to be constantly being weakened.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", immediately two or three students couldn''t resist the invasion of the terrifying sword energy, and immediately spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground twitching, their faces pale.


    After a few breaths, they died tragically on the spot. Their bodies were gray and white, like mummies, and all the energy in their bodies was plundered by this dead sword energy, leaving nothing behind.


    This is the autumn swordsmanship among the swordsmanship of the four seasons - the autumn wind is bleak, one sword cuts out, everything is withered, harvesting the lives of countless living beings, the murderous aura is wild, it is the most murderous move.


    Once it is used, it is to kill the enemy, slaughter the family and destroy the family, and never die!


    "Spike Fist¡ªSweeping the Eight Wilds!"


    Nie Zhen yelled angrily. He ignored his companions at all, Xia Ping was the only one left in his eyes. He clenched his fists tightly, exuding an extremely terrifying aura from all over his body.


    At this moment, a large amount of black hairs gushed out from his body, even his head changed into the shape of a wolf, and the blood and energy all over his body boiled.


    Rumble! ! !


    In an instant, he blasted out hundreds of fist marks, each of which was like an ancient wolf king, whose vigor had been condensed into substance, roaring in the grassland, earth-shattering.


    Terrifying vigor swept across the surroundings, and the ground trembled at this moment. Several kilometers in radius were within the attack range.


    Four seasons swordsmanship - snowy winter!


    Xia Ping immediately displayed the winter swordsmanship, with a sword slashing, the world changed, the surrounding temperature dropped sharply, and the moisture in the air quickly condensed into heavy snow.


    Endless heavy snow fell from the sky, and each snowflake fell down, exuding dazzling light, which looked extremely beautiful and moving, like an extreme realm.


    But the nearby students were scared to death. They could feel the extreme chill contained in these snowflakes. Once they touched them, they would be frozen to death by the chill of the snowflakes, even their blood would freeze.


    It looks beautiful, but it contains deadly danger.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping cut down with a sword.


    Countless snowflakes fell from the sky, and under the control of the true essence, they condensed into snowballs, which immediately fell from the sky like meteors, extremely fast, and had the power to shatter the earth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These snowballs fell down and blasted towards Nie Zhen, attacking these fist marks, blasting these fists into powder at once, leaving nothing behind.


    Even goose feathers and heavy snow fell, and snowballs fell all over the sky, like stars falling all over the sky, containing the power of destroying the world.


    "ah!"


    Nie Zhen couldn''t resist, and was thrown down by these snowballs all at once. His body was as if he had been attacked by the stars. His strong physique couldn''t resist it.


    Even these snowballs contained an extreme chill, as if they were alive, they invaded at once, trying to freeze Nie Zhen''s blood into ice cubes and reap his life.


    "too strong."


    The surrounding students were shocked again and again, this Wu Wudi''s combat power can be seen, with a single strike, he can change the sky, this power is not something that ordinary martial artists can achieve.


    This is clearly a peerless monster.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he slashed down with his sword again, without giving Nie Zhen any time to breathe.


    Four Seasons Swordsmanship - Spring Rain!


    With a sword, the water vapor in the sky condensed into raindrops, but under the extreme cold, they turned into ice particles. They were like sniper bullets, and under Xia Ping''s control, they crazily attacked and killed the past.


    Such ice particles have terrifying power, enough to pierce through any rock, even steel can''t resist it.


    "Oops!"


    The student next to him couldn''t help but yelled, if such an attack hit Nie Zhen, it would probably only take a second for Nie Zhen''s body to be beaten into a honeycomb.


    "Damn it, bastard! You forced me to do it. Three-eyed wolf blood, open the third eye!"


    Nie Zhen roared, like a wounded wolf king, cornered by the enemy, but often at this time, the wolf king is the most dangerous and deadly.


    With a bang, the third eye, which was still closed tightly, opened at this moment, and endless golden light burst out all of a sudden, as if it contained incomparably mysterious power.


    Xia Ping could see that there seemed to be a nebula vortex in the third eye, slowly rotating, with the breath of life and death, once opened, it could dominate the life and death of the enemy.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When the third eye was opened, Nie Zhen no longer had any emotions. He was like a robot, his emotions had been completely blocked, and even his eyes turned white, like mirrors.


    His figure flickered, his footsteps moved in a small range, and countless ice particles hit him in mid-air, but none of them could hurt him at all, all of them penetrated his phantom,


    With a few bangs, these ice particles chopped towards the distance, piercing through a rock of hundreds of tons in the distance in an instant, and smashing the rock into a honeycomb.


    Even the icy cold breath gushed out, freezing the rubble into tiny ice cubes.


    "It is said that with the blood of the three-eyed wolf, once the third eye is opened, the power and speed will increase greatly, and even the dynamic vision will become extremely terrifying. The movement of everything in the world will become extremely slow in the third eye, even several times slower. Ten times." Xia Ping stared at Nie Zhen, "But this also has a fatal weakness, you can''t last long at all."


    When the blood power is turned on like this, the energy on the body will be consumed rapidly, and it is impossible to persist for too long.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Nie Zhen was cold and ruthless, and he punched out as quickly as a gust of wind.


    The speed and strength of this punch were several times stronger than before. The void vibrated, and the fist strength was transmitted through the air, spreading rapidly inch by inch.


    boom!


    Xia Ping couldn''t even react. After being hit by Nie Zhen''s punch, he flew out and slid across the ground. After sliding for a full kilometer, huge marks appeared on the ground.


    The terrifying fist strength tried to hurt his lungs through the body-protecting qigong on his body, but was resisted by Beiming''s body-protecting qigong.


    But even so, he still felt the blood boiling, and his defense was almost broken by the opponent.

 Chapter 416

    "Die to me!"


    Nie Zhen''s eyes showed an extremely cold aura, and his punches were ruthless, like a wolf king in the dark night grassland, each punch carried a deadly killing intent.


    Even with the third eye open, he can observe Xia Ping''s every move, no matter which direction the sword energy is coming from, he can see clearly, every detail.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the middle of the air, Xia Ping and Nie Zhen fought, as if two peerless beasts were fighting, vibrating vigor, and the speed was as fast as two shadows wrapped in air currents.


    Every time there was a collision, a huge deep pit was smashed out of the ground, the soil was splashed, the surrounding rocks were shattered into powder, the cracks stretched for several kilometers, and the ground trembled.


    The entire huge grassland became a battlefield for the two of them. Terrible air currents erupted all around them. Anyone who dared to approach them would be seriously injured by these air currents in an instant.


    "too strong."


    The students around were extremely shocked. Even though they were in the same realm, seeing the fighting power of the two of them felt ashamed, the gap was too great.


    Whether it''s physical strength, speed, understanding of martial arts, or their own fighting talent, they are far inferior and unattainable.


    If they change places, they will be killed instantly if they are regarded as opponents of anyone.


    As the battle between the two became more and more intense, dust and yellow sand billowed all over the sky, and they couldn''t see the battle between the two of them clearly. They just saw two phantoms colliding, and a terrible explosion erupted all around. .


    "Spike Fang Fist - I am the only one!"


    An extremely domineering aura gushed out of Nie Zhen, and a huge phantom of a three-eyed wolf seemed to appear on his back. The air was shaking, and the power of his true essence and blood was boiling.


    He punched out from the air, with a domineering aura, like the unrivaled wolf king, ruling thousands of wild wolves, exuding the domineering aura of a king, and countless punches gathered together to form a substance.


    This punch has the power to shatter mountains.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping also slashed out with a sword, and the tyrannical sword energy collided with him, but his sword energy was completely defeated at once, and the terrifying fist force penetrated in, and instantly bombarded his body.


    With a bang, his body flew upside down, and the extremely terrifying penetrating power penetrated in, intending to shock his lungs.


    However, Beiming''s body protection skill was running like a stream of water, unceasingly unloading these punches, like a thousand hammers, constantly tempering his physique.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the medicinal power in Xia Ping''s body was rapidly refined, and a huge amount of true essence was produced immediately, which penetrated the two secondary meridians at once. .


    So far, he has fully penetrated four meridians, and the strength of his body has also greatly increased.


    He felt the dark red real essence surging deep in his dantian, boiling like lava, containing terrifying power, once it erupted, it would be earth-shattering.


    "good."


    Xia Ping was in a very happy mood. The more he fought, the more he could stimulate his physical potential. If he continued like this, he might soon be able to penetrate the twelve meridians and reach the peak of the first layer of martial arts.


    "What?!"


    There was a cold light in Nie Zhen''s eyes. He felt that Wu Wudi''s aura seemed to have become stronger. He was obviously at a disadvantage and was beaten by him, but it was still getting stronger. It was really weird.


    Even the strength of his fist hit the opponent, and his strength was constantly weakened by the opponent''s body protection skills, so he couldn''t hurt Wu Wudi at all.


    Even if his third eye could see through the opponent''s every move, but he couldn''t break through the opponent''s defense, it wouldn''t help.


    Moreover, the blood power in his body can''t last too long, if he still can''t break through Wu Wudi''s defense, then it''s probably his turn to become the turtle in the urn.


    Thinking of this, he felt like retreating. Although he was extremely proud, it didn''t mean he was stupid. It was a battle with no chance of winning, and if it continued, there would be no good results.


    It''s better to retreat temporarily, and then figure out a countermeasure before making a comeback.


    "Want to run away? You can''t run away!" Xia Ping noticed Nie Zhen''s actions all at once. His body showed a deep murderous aura, and his aura was boiling. He would never let Nie Zhen fight like this. escape.


    Now that he has become a mortal enemy, there is only one result, and that is to kill!


    "Can''t escape? You are such an idiot talking in your sleep, but you can barely save your life by relying on a magical body protection skill. What qualifications do you have to say such big words." Nie Zhen sneered.


    "I admit that your third eye is very powerful. It can see through any movement of the warrior. Its dynamic vision is powerful and can capture any movement of the warrior." Xia Ping clenched his fists, "But being able to see does not mean that you can react. "


    He originally wanted to kill Nie Zhen with the help of the Four Seasons swordsmanship, but now it seems impossible.


    What? !


    As soon as the words fell, Nie Zhen instantly felt an extremely dangerous aura passing through Xia Ping''s body, and saw a pair of transparent wings appearing on the back of the kid in front of him.


    Indistinctly, dense and strange lines appeared on the skin of his body, and the surrounding air seemed to be attracted by this kid, forming a huge vortex, like the master of airflow.


    call out!


    In an instant, Xia Ping attacked, like a Kunpeng, breaking through the sound barrier in an instant, but under the control of the wings, there was no sound, it was silent, as if it had merged into the air.


    "too fast!"


    Nie Zhen felt very shocked. In his third eye, any warrior''s movements would be dozens of times slower. In his eyes, everyone was as slow as a baby.


    This ability makes him invincible and invincible.


    But now, he could clearly see the opponent''s movements, but found that the place came to him in the blink of an eye, and his nerve reaction speed couldn''t keep up.


    boom!


    Xia Ping slashed with his sword, and fell from a high altitude, like a meteor hitting the ground, slashed on Nie Zhen fiercely, like a flood bursting a bank, and sent Nie Zhen flying.


    With a few bang bang bangs, Nie Zhen was smashed on the ground, and in an instant, a huge deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters was smashed out. The ground shook, and more than a dozen terrible cracks appeared. In the huge dust field, no one can see the state of the two fighting.


    With a "poof", Nie Zhen couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The sword just now had injured his lungs, his blood was rolling, and he suffered unprecedented injuries.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping manipulated the air flow, and the wings of the true energy on his back vibrated, like a Kunpeng, descending from the sky, slashing with a sword, his eyes were like gods, indifferent and ruthless, and the terrifying momentum erupted in an instant.

 Chapter 417

    Slashing with a sword in mid-air, the tyrannical sword energy erupted. Nie Zhen endured the pain in his body, circulated his true energy, and jumped to the side suddenly, like a wolf king, he left tens of meters in an instant.


    Boom!


    This sword qi struck the ground, and suddenly a crack of hundreds of meters was created. With a cracking sound, more than a dozen huge rocks in the distance were split in half, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Even the killing intent contained in this sword energy was earth-shattering, and it contained a breath of silence. The weeds growing on the ground quickly withered, robbed of the breath of life, and turned into a withered yellow.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Xia Ping''s hand was like lightning, and he was relentless in his power. He waved the long sword in his hand, and countless sword qi slashed out, forming a large net of sword qi, covering Nie Zhen''s body all at once.


    "hateful!"


    Nie Zhen roared, like a wounded wolf king, full of grief and unwillingness, he punched frantically, bursting out with powerful fist force, and bombarded towards the sword energy.


    But now that he is a wounded body, his combat power has long been reduced, while Xia Ping''s combat power is still in its heyday, and is even rising steadily.


    One rises and the other falls, how can his strength be an opponent? !


    Bang, bang, bang, Nie Zhen couldn''t bear the burst of sword energy at all. His punch was instantly torn apart, and his whole body was blown away like a straw.


    His body rubbed against the ground, and he slid for hundreds of meters before he stopped. His lungs were severely injured again, a lot of blood stained his clothes, and several ribs were broken.


    Such severe pain spread all over his body, making Nie Zhen feel ashamed like never before.


    You need to know who he is, Nie Zhen. He is the descendant of the majestic wolf king Nie Wudao. He has the blood of a king flowing in his body. He is invincible in the God of War Academy. He is a future king.


    But now he was being beaten and beaten like this, and even wanted to kill him, how could he bear such a shame!


    "die!"


    Xia Ping jumped from a distance, his wings vibrated, and he slid in the air. Holding a long sword in his hand, he slashed in the air. The terrifying sword intent erupted and condensed into substance, intending to give Nie Zhen a fatal blow.


    What? !


    Suddenly, he felt an extremely dangerous breath erupting from Nie Zhen''s body, and saw that the kid suddenly took out a bronze mirror from his body.


    The other party''s true energy was poured into it, and suddenly the bronze mirror vibrated, and a terrifying aura gushed out, and a terrifying golden light immediately shot out from the bronze mirror at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, this golden light contains terrifying energy, which can penetrate everything.


    Xia Ping instinctively manipulated the wings, used the Kunpeng Step, and moved to the side. With a whoosh, the golden light brushed past, tearing the air, and even scorched it.


    He could feel the tyrannical power of this golden light.


    A mountaintop in the distance was immediately shot by the golden light, and the entire mountaintop was pierced immediately. Huge rocks exploded on the spot, and some broken stones were turned into fine powder.


    "This is a treasure?!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately recognized the palm-sized bronze mirror on Nie Zhen''s body. Treasures of the same level.


    After coming to the Cloud Realm, he never saw anyone with a treasure on his body, but he never expected to see such a treasure on Nie Zhen.


    Under the urging of the true essence, the power of this treasure seems to be extremely terrifying, with the power to kill a martial artist.


    Even though Xia Ping was very confident in his body protection skills, he did not dare to resist the power of this precious bronze mirror.


    "It''s your honor to die under my golden mirror. Die for me!" Nie Zhen''s face was grim. According to his arrogance, he didn''t bother to use foreign objects.


    But now it''s not his turn to continue to be arrogant. If he doesn''t kill this kid as soon as possible, and when his strength is exhausted, then it will be Nie Zhen''s turn to die.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, he activated the bronze mirror again and again, bursting out with terrifying golden lights, shining towards Xia Ping, which seemed to form an intertwined network of death, trying to completely tear Xia Ping''s body apart.


    Xia Ping fled again and again, leaning on the kunpeng, running around on the grassland, circulating the power of true energy in his body, swimming around like a kunpeng.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Blasts of golden light blasted out, immediately blasting the entire grassland into huge deep pits, and hundreds of tons of soil flew out and smashed hard onto the ground.


    Even under the bombardment of the golden light, the soil was scorched by the terrifying friction force, producing golden flames. This kind of power was so powerful that ordinary martial artists couldn''t resist it at all.


    This is also why the wolf king Nie Wudao put this bronze mirror on Nie Zhen for Nie Zhen''s safety. This is a big killer, no less than any super technological weapon.


    "You think you have a treasure, but I don''t? It''s ridiculous!" Xia Ping fled for a kilometer in an instant. He immediately took out the moon shooting bow from the space ring, bent the bow and set an arrow.


    At this moment, he felt the unprecedented excitement of shooting the moon bow. The silver inscription appeared on the bow body, which seemed to faintly resonate with the opponent''s bronze mirror, as if he was excited when he met the same kind.


    At the same time, his true energy was poured into it, and spiritual power penetrated into it. Xia Ping felt that the shooting moon bow seemed to be completely different from before, with unprecedented power.


    He penetrated along the inscriptions, and seemed to be able to perceive the depths of the shooting moon bow. Countless inscriptions were intertwined, as if there was a unique space containing the depths of the bow, which contained mysterious energy.


    call out!


    Xia Ping instinctively drew the bow, let go instantly, and shot out a bow and arrow, like a silver light, which contained his spiritual will.


    Even if it is ten kilometers away, he can still perceive it clearly.


    If it is said that when using the moon shooting bow in the martial artist state, it is just a direct attack, but after he is promoted to the martial artist state, his spiritual power will penetrate into it, just like adding artificial navigation to the bow and arrow. It can attack the enemy and turn at will.


    He even felt that even if he didn''t need a bow and arrow, as long as his true energy was condensed to form the energy of the bow and arrow, then he could shoot the energy of the bow and arrow.


    Perhaps this is the real way to use the Moonshot Bow. It doesn''t need bows and arrows, it uses Qi as the arrow!


    "What?!


    Nie Zhen was still complacent, and wanted to use the golden light mirror to kill the damned Wu Wudi, but suddenly, he saw that the other party also took out a bow, and the aura brewing on it was no less than his own golden light mirror.


    Before he could figure out why this kid also had a bow, a silver ray shot out, turning randomly in mid-air, without being able to catch the trajectory at all.


    boom!


    In the next second, before he knew what was going on, the silver light pierced through his head in an instant, causing his entire body to explode.


    Nie Zhen, die!

 Chapter 418

    "It''s too powerful!"


    Xia Ping was also extremely shocked. Using this moon shooting bow, it is estimated that he can leapfrog and kill the third level of martial arts masters. With one arrow, no one can stop him.


    Even a genius like Nie Zhen couldn''t resist, his head was blown off by an arrow, and he died without a whole body.


    However, this arrow consumed too much real energy. He felt that his body was a little weak, and even consumed most of his mental strength.


    Because this arrow not only used the real essence, but also consumed mental power, which was an extremely energy-consuming move.


    "Although it consumes a lot now, it''s just because my strength is too weak and my true energy is too meager. If I advance to a higher level and reach the master level, then I may be able to use treasures at will."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    And through this battle, he also found a little bit of the mystery of the moon shooting bow. He didn''t need any bows and arrows at all.


    Even if you do this, the power will be greatly improved, and it is indeed an incomparably miraculous treasure.


    "By the way, this kid still has a golden light mirror on his body, so don''t waste it." Xia Ping immediately stepped forward and picked up the golden light mirror left by Nie Zhen.


    At this time, without the master''s control, the golden light mirror is already dim and dull, similar to an ordinary mirror. If it hadn''t been for seeing the power it erupted just now, it would be impossible to imagine that it is a treasure.


    However, from the mysterious inscription on the frame above, he could still feel a trace of mystery in this mirror.


    "Um?"


    As soon as Xia Ping turned around, he immediately sensed that the students in the distance seemed to want to get closer. Most of the real energy in his body had been consumed, and it was not suitable for him to continue to clash with these enemies.


    If it is surrounded, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    He immediately put the mirror and some pills left on Nie Zhen''s body in the space ring, and then used the Kunpeng Step to escape into the distance.


    After a few breaths, he moved several kilometers away, disappearing into the horizon of this huge plain.


    At this time, the student next to him was so anxious because he heard Nie Zhen''s scream. He didn''t know what happened, so he gritted his teeth and wanted to get closer to see what happened.


    When they finally came to the center of the area through the surrounding dust, they saw a headless corpse lying on the ground, and the ground was stained with a lot of blood.


    "No, no way, this, this is Brother Nie?"


    A student was trembling all over, staring at the corpse on the ground, he couldn''t believe his eyes, the famous Nie Zhen of the God of War Academy was actually dead.


    "Impossible, this can''t be Big Brother Nie, it shouldn''t be that bastard Wu Wudi." Another student didn''t believe this kind of thing at all, and refuted loudly.


    "This is indeed Big Brother Nie. Didn''t you see the clothes on him? That''s what Brother Nie wore before! He''s already dead, killed by Wu Wudi!"


    A student next to him yelled crazily, mercilessly exposing this fact.


    "Ahhhh, damn Wu Wudi, he''s so brave, this bastard is so brave, he dared to kill brother Nie, he really wants to die, he really wants to die!"


    "Who is Brother Nie? The grandson of the wolf king Nie Wudao, he dared to kill Brother Nie. There is no place for him in the entire Cloud Realm, and no one can protect him!"


    "Immediately notify the God of War Academy, immediately notify the Nie family, report this matter, and kill Wu Wudi."


    "How dare you commit crimes in the Yunwu Mountains, this bastard will never escape."


    "I must avenge Brother Nie and kill the bastard Wu Wudi."


    A group of students shouted crazily, all roaring, extremely angry, they were extremely terrified in their hearts, Nie Zhen was actually killed by someone, they couldn''t imagine how terrible the wolf king Nie Wudao''s anger would be.


    And these people might also be implicated, and they don''t know how much trouble they will cause.


    Therefore, all of them felt extremely resentful towards Wu Wudi, and even wanted to kill him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the news that Nie Zhen was killed by Wu Wudi also spread throughout the central area, and was known by countless students. This was like a blockbuster, causing thousands of waves.


    "No way, Nie Zhen of the God of War Academy actually died. He was beheaded by Wu Wudi, and his head was blown off. His death was extremely miserable."


    "This Wu Wudi is crazy. Do you know who Nie Zhen is? He comes from the king''s family and is the grandson of the wolf king Nie Wudao. He wants to die if he dares to kill such a person."


    "Once Wolf King Nie Wudao gets angry, he will massacre the city, and nothing can stop him."


    "Madman, this Wu Wudi is a lunatic, he can''t be provoked, he can do this kind of thing."


    "I can''t chase him down anymore, even Nie Zhen dares to kill, who else would not dare to kill him."


    "It''s too scary. What kind of character is Nie Zhen? He has the blood of a three-eyed wolf and has many trump cards behind him. He can kill all of them. How strong is Wu Wudi?"


    Many students were shocked and completely overwhelmed by the news. They didn''t believe that the so-called invincible Nie Zhen was actually killed and his head was blown off.


    Some of the students who wanted to chase and snatch the water of life from Wu Wudi''s body backed off one after another, never daring to go up and kill Wu Wudi again.


    After all, even a genius like Nie Zhen died at the hands of Wu Wudi, so even if these useless people go up there, they will die.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    Qiu Wanqian of the Black and White Academy clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He knew how terrifying Nie Zhen was. Once he opened his third eye, he would be invincible.


    He even has a treasure on his body as his trump card. Unless he is born of a tyrannical monster, it is basically impossible to kill him, not even Qiu Wanqian.


    But now, Nie Zhen was killed, and he couldn''t escape. This is a bit scary. It can only be said that Wu Wudi''s threat is beyond his imagination.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too stupid to actually kill Nie Zhen."


    Qiu Wanqian shook his head. He knew that Wu Wudi was hopeless, so he killed Nie Zhen. One could imagine what the Nie family would think. They would definitely be furious. Then where would Wu Wudi go?


    "You actually killed Nie Zhen, boy!"


    Chang Bin of Deity Academy also heard the news. He couldn''t help but clenched his fists. He was sent flying by Wu Wudi with a single move, which he regarded as a great shame in his life.


    When did he, Chang Bin, be shot away like an ant? As a man with the blood of the fire lion, this was simply intolerable and he had to take revenge.


    Otherwise, the face of his Chang family would be lost by himself.


    "Find him in advance and kill him, or the Nie family will find him, and I will never be able to avenge my revenge in this life." Chang Bin clenched his fists, his eyes were blazing with fear, and his golden hair flew up like a lion.


    He walked like a dragon and a tiger to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 419

    In the Yunwu Mountains, somewhere in a cave.


    At this time, Xia Ping had left the central area and hid in a cave outside the Yunwu Mountains. At this time, he had eliminated the breath on his body and changed his appearance. It is estimated that no one will be able to find him in a short time.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered the Swallowing Demon Lord and gained five million hatred points."


    "Arouse the hatred of students from all sides, and get 500,000 hatred points."


    After a few prompts, Xia Ping immediately found that he had gained 5.5 million hatred points this time. Adding the previous ones, he had a total of more than 6 million hatred points. This is a huge sum of money.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would get so much hatred by angering the Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven. You must know that Demon Lord Swallowing Heaven didn''t have unending hatred for him, it was just a level of disgust, and he didn''t even have the intention to kill.


    However, five million hatred points were born. It is conceivable how terrifying the Tuntian Mozun is. It is estimated that even the king-level powerhouse is not as good as him.


    But he also felt that he was very lucky. When he met a sealed demon, if he was alive and kicking and dared to provoke the other party, he would be courting death.


    However, the system prompt did not end there, and continued: "The hatred value has reached one million. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the system gift package."


    "Big gift bag? What is it?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he asked immediately. He always remembered that when the hatred value reached one million, the system would provide a big gift package, and he had been looking forward to it.


    "The big gift package has arrived. May I ask the host if he accepts the inheritance? If the host accepts it, he will soon get a piece of Hell''s Golden Crow bloodline." The system replied.


    "Hell Golden Crow bloodline? What is this?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He had heard that the Golden Crow was a divine beast, the sun in the sky, and possessed the supreme bloodline.


    But what kind of divine beast the Hell Golden Crow is, he is not very clear.


    The system said: "It is said that there are ten days in the sky, and each sun is a golden crow divine bird, but the ten days rise at the same time, causing the earth to dry up, the rivers to dry up, and the people to live in dire straits. Some ancient gods and men were enraged and used their supernatural powers to shoot down the nine suns."


    "Thus, the souls of the nine-headed Golden Crow fell into the endless Nine Serenity Hell. They were unwilling to die and had great resentment. So the nine suns merged into one, and became one hellish Golden Crow."


    "It was born with endless resentment, absorbed the breath of the nine secluded hells to grow, and contained the power of the most masculine and powerful sun, so it possessed the mighty power to suppress countless hell gods and demons, traversed the heavens, and became the master of hell gods and demons. "


    "If the Golden Crow is the sun of the human world, then the Golden Crow of Hell is the sun in hell, spanning the nine secluded realms of hell, the six realms of reincarnation, and shining for all generations.


    Because it was formed by the fusion of nine suns, the power of the Hell Golden Crow is countless times more terrifying. Once it is born, it has the power to destroy the world. This kind of blood is not allowed in the world and is condemned by heaven. "


    Xia Ping was very moved when he heard this. This bloodline is definitely an incredible treasure. I don''t know how much hatred it is worth, but I didn''t expect it to be presented as a big gift package by the system. It is really unimaginable.


    You must know that only the blood of the three-eyed wolf, once activated, has dozens of times more fighting power than ordinary people. This is the benefit of the king''s blood, which can possess all kinds of martial arts supernatural powers and suppress many martial arts experts.


    If he also inherits the bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow, it will definitely increase his combat power and become even more powerful.


    He felt that the system seemed to be promoting his growth step by step. Whenever he reached a certain level, he would give away various tyrannical treasures to speed up his cultivation.


    "What if I inherit now?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system said: "The host will sleep for seven days and seven nights until the body is completely remodeled."


    "Can you merge later?" Xia Ping was a little helpless. After all, there were still a few days before the Cloud and Mist Mountains would be closed. He couldn''t sleep for seven days and seven nights at this time.


    If he was imprisoned in the Cloud and Mist Mountains, then he would be finished.


    "Yes." The system said.


    Xia Ping nodded: "By the way, help me exchange the nail-headed seven-arrow skill and the third level of the Beiming body protection skill."


    He has been promoted to the level of a martial artist, and he is also qualified to practice the third level of these two magical arts.


    "Okay, each skill needs to spend 500,000 hatred points, a total of 1 million." The system said, it deducted 1 million hatred points from Xia Ping at once.


    And now he only has more than five million hatred points left.


    clatter~~~


    At this time, the system immediately poured it in, and a large amount of graphic information immediately poured into Xia Ping''s mind about the third-level exercises of Beiming Body Protection Kungfu and Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu.


    "So that''s how it is. This is the third layer of Beiming''s body protection skill."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he felt that his Beiming body protection skill had now stepped into the third level, and the qigong on his body vibrated and immediately formed a transparent protective cover.


    The ability of the second layer of Beiming body protection skill is to rebound, but once it is activated, the air shield will cover every corner of his body, so that there are no dead spots in his body.


    But this also has a disadvantage. Although it defends every corner of the body on average, if the enemy concentrates on a certain point of strength, they can break through Xia Ping''s defense and still be hurt.


    But after reaching the third level of Beiming Body Protection Art, one can move one''s mind at will. As long as one moves one''s heart, one''s mental power will be integrated into Qigong, which can increase the defensive power of Qigong to a certain part and strengthen it locally.


    This is a huge leap, this is the performance of slowly mastering this technique, and it has the taste of being able to operate freely.


    "The third level of nail-headed seven-arrow skill."


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes. He grabbed a stone in his hand and smashed it out with a whoosh sound. Immediately, the stone was winding in the air like a spirit snake.


    With a bang, the stone pierced through the mountain wall, penetrating tens of meters, and its destructive power was astonishing.


    "Psychic power control!"


    Xia Ping was extremely pleasantly surprised. This is the third layer of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill. It engraves a trace of spiritual power on the hidden weapon, and can precisely control the hidden weapon even if it is separated by four or five kilometers.


    If he used all the hidden weapons before, he could only attack non-moving objects. If the opponent dodges, he can easily dodge, which has flaws.


    But after reaching the third level, even if the enemy dodges, as long as he moves his mind, he can change the trajectory of the hidden weapon, chase and kill the enemy, and completely suppress and kill him.


    The power of such a hidden weapon has been increased several times.


    It can be said that such a tyrannical technique is like manipulating a treasure, with infinite power.


    "Practice with great concentration."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and got the third level of the two exercises. Although he was instilled in the system, he could not control the two exercises completely without painstaking practice.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

 Chapter 420

    oom!


    In a certain cave in the Yunwu Mountains, a figure broke through the cave, and the surrounding huge rocks were shattered, filled with a terrifying beast aura, shaking the forest.


    This person is Xia Ping.


    After three days and three nights of practice, he finally mastered the third level of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu and the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, which greatly increased his strength.


    Even taking many pills obtained from Nie Zhen and others allowed him to penetrate four meridians one after another, and now he has penetrated a total of eight meridians.


    He still needs to penetrate four meridians, and he can reach the pinnacle of the first martial artist!


    boom!


    Xia Ping punched through the air and slammed towards a hill in the distance. The strength of the punch vibrated and pierced the hill in an instant, punching through a big hole.


    He stepped on it hard, and with a bang, he jumped up out of thin air, and jumped hundreds of meters in height. Immediately, three or four terrifying cracks appeared on the ground, and the earth trembled.


    These cracks stretched for two to three kilometers, and even a hill in the distance seemed to be splitting open.


    The current Xia Ping has the power to beat a fierce beast into meat paste with every move, and any punch has a huge force of hundreds of thousands of catties. It can be said that he himself is a fierce beast.


    Moreover, the spiritual power also covered one kilometer, and the place with a radius of one thousand meters was under his perception of spiritual power, and he couldn''t hide any troubles.


    It is estimated that even if he is a martial artist, he can match it now.


    With a bang, Xia Ping fell to the ground, and immediately smashed a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters. People in a radius of several miles could hear this terrible shaking sound.


    "Huh? It seems to smell like a panacea."


    Xia Ping''s nose twitched slightly, and he could feel a hint of elixir from miles away.


    Although the water of life in the Yunwu Mountains is the most precious, it does not mean that there are no other treasures that can compare with the water of life, such as some precious elixir.


    If used properly, those elixirs are worth as much as the eaux-de-vie.


    Because of this, even though many students know that they cannot get the water of life, they still hope to stay in the Yunwu Mountains and find all kinds of treasures. After all, this is a rare opportunity.


    There are not many places where they can pick elixir at will like this. Any such spiritual land is either occupied by fierce beasts or becomes a powerful territory. Ordinary warriors have no chance to get it.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, he used Kunpeng Step, manipulated the airflow, and glided quickly. After a few breaths, he arrived at a lake, and saw a silver lotus growing on the edge of the lake.


    This lotus swayed in the water, emitting a faint silver light, and the air was also filled with a charming medicinal fragrance, which made people want to move. No matter how you looked at it, it was a precious elixir.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At the same time, dozens of students also ran from a distance. They seemed to be attracted by this fragrance, and they arrived at the lake at an extremely fast speed.


    "Haha, the elixir is fragrant, and there is a precious light emerging. There is indeed an elixir in this place."


    "Great, oh my god, if I''m not mistaken, it''s a hundred-year-old moon heart lotus! We sent it!"


    "It is said that this kind of elixir is born from the yin energy of heaven and earth, absorbs the essence of the moon, and can only be fully formed after a hundred years of growth. The medicinal power is extremely powerful, and it is rare in the world."


    "A hundred-year-old moon heart lotus like this is a bit inferior to the water of life, but it is still a precious treasure. We have worked so hard in the Yunwu Mountains for so long, so it''s time for us to get the treasure."


    Many students were talking about it, their faces were very excited, and they looked at the moon heart lotus on the edge of the lake with fiery eyes. Someone immediately wanted to pick these many moon heart lotus.


    "Su Xuemei, I think this moon heart lotus is very suitable for you, why don''t I pick it and give it to you." The person who spoke was Mu Haoran, and he showed a generous look.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that this kid wants to pursue Su Ji.


    But it''s not just Mu Haoran, a group of men around him are all looking at Su Ji with hot eyes, because Su Ji''s charm is too touching. She is wearing a white dress, has an exquisite figure, and a pair of big eyes that seem to be able to talk. The breath of fireworks that can''t eat the world is like a fairy.


    It is estimated that few people can resist her charm.


    Even at this time, she has been promoted to the realm of the Nine Heavens of Warriors, and the blood in her body seems to have been further developed, and she already has a rudimentary shape that will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Once she is promoted to the level of a martial artist and activates the blood of the demon fox, she will really be able to captivate the country and the city, and she can captivate a group of people, regardless of gender, age or age, with just a swipe of her finger.


    "Senior Mu, this is not good. Yuexinlian is a treasure discovered by everyone, and it should be shared with everyone." Su Ji rolled her eyes, revealing a hint of cunning.


    In the air, there seemed to be a trace of unknown ripples, sweeping in all directions, containing strange power, penetrating into the hearts of the students present, it was impossible to detect it.


    "No, no, no one is entitled to own such a hundred-year-old Yuexin lotus except for Su Xuemei. The so-called precious sword is given to heroes, and red powder is given to beauties. Don''t you think so?"


    Mu Haoran yelled and was immediately fascinated.


    "Yeah."


    "The hundred-year-old Yuexinlian belongs to Mu Xuemei. Whoever dares to snatch it from her, I will fight him."


    "We have so many treasures and so on, so what is a hundred-year-old Yuexinlian?"


    "Don''t be polite to me. If you are so polite again, we will be in a hurry with you."


    A group of students were all flushed, as if they had been spat with chicken blood, and yelled loudly, wishing to immediately set fire to Su Ji''s Sandao Mountain.


    "Junior Sister Su, don''t worry, I''ll help you pick the hundred-year-old Yuexin lotus." Several students shouted, they were activists, and they wanted to walk towards the lake after speaking.


    But Xia Ping stood up and stood in front of these students.


    "Huh? Is there anyone else here?"


    At this time, the group of students noticed that someone seemed to have come to this lake a long time ago, and they were shocked.


    "No way, isn''t this guy Xia Ping? Why did he come here?" Someone immediately recognized that the person who appeared in front of him was the famous Xia Ping.


    After all, this guy is a man of influence in Yanhuang University, and they all recognize him when he turned into ashes.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping, the scourge, just appeared here."


    "After entering the Yunwu Mountains, this fellow disappeared without incident. I thought he was dead."


    "How could it be possible to die? Good people don''t live long, and evil will last for thousands of years. How can this guy die so casually?"


    "It''s best if you don''t die, and it''s time for us to take revenge."


    "Outside, we are still warriors of the Ninth Heaven. Now that we are all promoted to the realm of warriors, our strength is more than ten times stronger. This time we must beat this guy to shit."


    "God has eyes, let us have a chance to meet this damned scourge Xia Ping, we deserve revenge, is this retribution or something, God will accept him."


    When Mu Haoran and others saw Xia Ping appearing, they all seemed to have been injected three times as much. They even completely ignored Su Ji''s charm. They stared at Xia Ping with gritted teeth, wishing to tear him to pieces.


    Su Ji gritted her teeth with resentment on her face, she was so angry that she fell short, if she continued, the hundred-year-old Yuexin lotus must belong to her, but now she was blocked.


    If I still want to fool these idiots, I''m afraid I don''t know how much work it will take.

 Chapter 421

    "Oh, isn''t this Mu Haoran, the president of the Kendo Club?"


    Xia Ping also recognized Mu Haoran''s appearance, and warmly greeted him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect you to be so angry, I haven''t seen you promoted to the martial artist level for three years, and now you have been promoted, is it because you are on drugs? ?¡±


    Kick your sister!


    Mu Haoran''s face turned green, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists. He stayed in the Nine Heavens of Warriors for three full years. It was intentional, and the purpose was to enter the Yunwu Mountains.


    Now that he entered the Yunwu Mountains, he naturally didn''t need to suppress his cultivation to break through to the Martial Master Realm in an instant.


    But in this bastard''s mouth, he became a good-for-nothing who could only be promoted by taking drugs. He was clearly mocking himself, and this was slapping him in the face in front of everyone.


    "Hey, isn''t this Ju Zijian, the president of Dao Dao Society? I didn''t expect you to come too." Xia Ping ignored Mu Haoran and greeted Ju Zijian, "Now you look like a dog , Why didn¡¯t you say hello to me just now, could it be that your mentality swelled up when you were promoted to the martial artist level, and you started to be defiant?!¡±


    Puff you paralyzed!


    The corners of Ju Zijian''s mouth twitched, his lungs exploded with anger, and he was full of anger. He was angry, why did he have to say hello to a shameless and despicable person like you when we met.


    Without saying hello, this guy also said that his mentality was inflated, and he started to be defiant. Why, he has never seen such a bully. He kind of wanted to punch this guy in the face.


    "enough!"


    Su Ji couldn''t stand it anymore, and if she continued like this, maybe someone would get a heart attack from this bastard Xia Ping''s anger: "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to fight with us?"


    She glared at Xia Ping.


    "No."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s just been a long time, and I''m very excited. In fact, I want to come here to turn hostility into friendship."


    The corners of Su Ji''s mouth twitched, you bastard said these words, is it because you want to turn hostility into friendship? It is clearly the attitude of wanting to continue to pick things up.


    "Master you."


    Mu Haoran yelled violently: "Last time we were beaten up so badly, and even my entire community was beaten up. I became the laughing stock of the entire Yanhuang University and suffered all the humiliation."


    "That''s it, you still want to turn hostility into friendship with us?! We don''t get mad, do you really fucking think that we honest people have no temper?"


    He yelled at Xia Ping.


    "Why bother."


    Xia Ping said earnestly: "The so-called no acquaintance, men''s friendship starts from here. Although we also had many conflicts before, there are no conflicts that cannot be resolved."


    "Solve that fart."


    Ju Zijian also cursed: "Seeing that all of us have been promoted to the level of martial arts, do you know that you are afraid? I tell you, it''s too late, too late, you know?"


    "Before we begged you to turn hostility into friendship, you didn''t say that. You beat us up and sent us all to the hospital for several days. The pain was so painful that we were heartbroken."


    "Now I know I''m afraid, let me tell you that it''s not that easy to solve this matter!"


    He stared at Xia Ping suspiciously.


    "What are you talking nonsense with this guy, let''s beat him up first."


    "I clearly remember how this bastard beat me up. It hurt so much that I screamed for three days and three nights."


    "God has eyes, finally gave me a chance to take revenge, I will cherish it."


    "Everyone, don''t be too heavy handed, save some for everyone, one punch for each person is enough."


    "That''s enough, he must be beaten until he can''t take care of himself."


    Many students were staring at Xia Ping, gnashing their teeth, wanting to beat Xia Ping violently.


    Su Ji was completely speechless. How hated is this kid? Everyone is shouting and killing. Isn''t there anyone who is more friendly to Xia Ping?


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, three first-level martial arts students jumped out. They couldn''t stand Xia Ping for a second, and they shot in an instant, with fists like tigers and heavy.


    In the direction of the character shape, the three of them surrounded Xia Ping, and they must not let Xia Ping escape


    "roll!"


    Seeing this, Xia Ping immediately made a move, and slapped out with a palm. The tyrannical palm force oscillated and spread around, and there was a substantial shock in the air.


    With a bang, the three students who wanted to attack Xia Ping were immediately sent flying like a ball, and flew across a full kilometer before hitting under a big tree and stopping.


    With a few clicks, the big tree was immediately smashed into several pieces, and a lot of sawdust appeared.


    "ah!"


    They couldn''t help but let out a scream, fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth, and passed out abruptly.


    What? !


    Seeing this scene, Mu Haoran and the others were dumbfounded. Although these students were all ordinary martial arts masters, no matter how ordinary they were, they were still martial arts masters.


    This kind of character has already completely mastered the true essence, grasping water into a sword, condensing air into a knife, and their attack power is several times that of the Warrior Realm, and they can defeat dozens of Warrior Realm with bare hands.


    But what the hell is going on now?


    The three of them joined forces, but they were slapped flying by Xia Ping casually, and even passed out forcibly. They couldn''t bear this kid''s slap at all, it was too exaggerated.


    "Warrior realm?!"


    Su Ji widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Xia Ping: "No way, have you been promoted to the level of a martial artist?!" She couldn''t believe her eyes, but the breath Xia Ping leaked just now, the tricks he used, clearly It''s a true element attack.


    If it is not a real martial arts master, it is impossible to display such powerful moves and such terrifying attack power.


    The problem is that not long ago, this kid was the seventh and eighth heaven of warriors, but now he has actually been promoted to the level of a martial artist, and the speed of progress is too unimaginable.


    "That''s right, I''ve been promoted to the Martial Master Realm a long time ago." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, the clothes on his body moved automatically without wind, exuding a breath of a Martial Dao master, looking down on the world.


    "impossible!"


    A student couldn''t help but screamed: "We have worked so hard, and we don''t know how long it took, to be promoted to the martial artist level. You are just a freshman who has just entered school, and you are still from the Yanhuang star."


    "Why did you improve so fast? What did you do?"


    He thought that even if he practiced evil spirit martial arts, it would be impossible to practice so fast.


    "Could it be that you didn''t show up during this period, because you had an adventure, ate some kind of precious elixir, and your strength greatly increased, so you broke through to the martial artist realm?" Ju Zijian couldn''t help guessing like this.


    Everyone couldn''t help but nod their heads like this. Only in this way can they get closest to the truth of the matter. If they hadn''t had an adventure and found an extremely precious elixir, they wouldn''t have progressed so fast.


    If only relying on warriors to practice hard and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, even if they are amazingly talented and have the blood of a king, within a few years, it is impossible to be promoted to the realm of martial arts and master the power of true essence.

 Chapter 422

    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Haoran and the others felt extremely aggrieved. They spent untold hardships, and I don''t know how long they endured to achieve today''s achievement.


    Moreover, after entering the Yunwu Mountains, they didn''t know how much they had gone through. They spent a lot of energy, encountered danger, and searched for treasures, but they didn''t gain much.


    But this kid is lucky, he came into the Yunwu Mountains casually, got the treasure unexpectedly, and even broke through to the Martial Master Realm in one fell swoop, he can already sit on an equal footing with these old men.


    Even if this kid didn''t get the water of life, getting the mysterious elixir is completely enough.


    "None of your business."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Let''s be honest, I can have the cultivation level I have today, all because of hard work. I practice hard in winter and summer, and I rely on hard work. What a shortcut."


    "As for obtaining adventures, obtaining any elixir and secret treasure, there is absolutely no such situation."


    Blow, keep blowing!


    Su Ji and the others looked at Xia Ping with disdain. If there were no adventures and precious elixir, even a genius would definitely not be able to improve so fast.


    Does this bastard really think that martial arts cultivation is something that can be improved if you want to? They are fools from a mental hospital, so they will believe this guy''s words.


    There is no doubt that this guy must have obtained the extremely precious elixir to have the cultivation level he is today.


    The reason why he said this now was probably because he was afraid that others would stare at the treasures on him, so he deliberately said that he didn''t get any elixir.


    With their tails up, they all know whether this guy is shitting or peeing.


    "Shit luck!"


    Thinking of this, Ju Zijian and the others cursed secretly, their guts turned green with jealousy, the gap between people is really too big. Almost unimaginable.


    Why is this despicable and shameless bastard who specializes in bullying, can find a thousand-year-old elixir wherever he goes out, get adventures, and find the powerful martial arts inheritance bestowed by his grandfather every time he falls off a cliff.


    Honest people like them, practicing honestly and being good people, have not gotten any treasures. God is really unfair and unreasonable.


    They cursed in their hearts that Xia Ping would be struck by lightning immediately. It would be unreasonable for such a person to go out without being struck by lightning.


    "Without further ado."


    Xia Ping stared at Mu Haoran and the others, and squeezed his fists: "Just now you were all very arrogant, shouting and killing here, and even said that you want to teach me a lesson, beat me to the point where I couldn''t take care of myself, and danced very hard. "


    "Tell me, how to solve this matter?"


    He stared at Mu Haoran and the others fiercely.


    Hearing these words, Mu Haoran and the others turned pale, and only then did they remember that the guy in front of him had been promoted to the level of a martial artist, and his strength was unknowingly tyrannical.


    Just now, the three Martial Artists made a move, but they were all slapped away by this kid. They were so beaten that they couldn''t take care of themselves, and they were so tyrannical. This is definitely a ferocious beast.


    It is conceivable that this guy''s strength has been greatly improved.


    When I was in school before, I was already able to run amok with only the eighth heaven of warriors. Now that I have been promoted to the realm of martial arts, wouldn''t it be against the sky?


    It is estimated that none of the people present was his opponent, and it was not because of being suppressed along the way.


    "Haha, Brother Xia, we were actually joking just now. After all, we are all classmates of Yanhuang University. It is a friendship with classmates. Why would we yell at you and make you unable to take care of yourself?" .¡± Mu Haoran slapped Maha, trying to get away with it.


    "Yes, yes, this matter is purely a misunderstanding."


    "We are all classmates of Yanhuang University. There is no hatred in the first place. Why stick to the present. There are no eternal enemies in this world. Everything can be discussed and resolved. After all, this is a harmonious society."


    "It''s better to take advantage of this time, and let''s turn hostility into friendship."


    "This is good, this is good. I think it''s time to stop conflicts. The so-called don''t know each other if you don''t fight, and don''t love each other if you don''t scold. From now on, we will be iron buddies."


    Many students shouted, wanting to resolve the hatred with Xia Ping and become iron buddies.


    Su Ji''s expression was strange. At a time when these people were still shouting at Xia Ping, clamoring for revenge, they had a mortal hatred with Xia Ping, and they wanted to die endlessly.


    Now seeing Xia Ping being promoted to the level of a martial artist, everyone is scared and wants to turn hostility into friendship.


    There is no way, they were promoted to the Martial Master level and their strength increased greatly, thinking that they could crush Xia Ping, but who would have thought that Xia Ping was a pervert, unreasonable at all, and broke through at every turn.


    It can be said that Xia Ping has soared into the sky now, and it is certain that he will become a leader in the future. If he continues to fight, they will suffer a lot. If they don''t admit it now, when will they admit it.


    The so-called good men don''t suffer from immediate losses. Although they are all the pride of the sky, they are arrogant and rarely look at people with their eyes, but they are not stupid.


    "You didn''t say that before."


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "I want to turn hostility into friendship with you, but you don''t want to, and you want to beat me up, and say it''s too late to resolve the conflict."


    "Now that you''ve seen me promoted to the level of a martial artist, it''s not too late to resolve the conflict?!"


    "If you want to resolve the conflict, you can compensate me one hundred thousand points one by one, and this matter is over."


    He makes his demands.


    "One hundred thousand points? You''re crazy, you might as well grab it!" Ju Zijian''s eyes widened, and he looked at Xia Ping like he was looking at some kind of lunatic.


    Even though they have now been promoted to the level of martial arts masters, they don''t know how difficult it is to get 100,000 points, which is equivalent to most of their net worth.


    It is simply impossible for them to pay most of their wealth to this bastard, which of them can bear it.


    Xia Ping suddenly made a move, punched out, and the air shook, like a tiger coming out of the cage, exuding terrifying energy, opening and closing, with the momentum to kill everything.


    "What?!" Ju Zijian was startled, the hairs all over his body stood on end, but Xia Ping''s punching speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch it.


    boom!


    There was an explosion in the air, like spring rain and thunder.


    Ju Zijian was caught off guard by this punch, his chest was hit, his clothes were shattered, and only his underwear remained.


    His body flew upside down, smashing a dozen or so big trees in the distance one after another, flying for a mile before stopping.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", Ju Zijian couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground, having lost his fighting strength.


    He felt extremely horrified, with just one punch, the opponent''s terrifying energy invaded his lungs, as if being burned by flames, even if he performed Qigong, he couldn''t drive out this alien essence.

 Chapter 423

    "you!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s sudden attack, Mu Haoran and the others were taken aback, they didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel, he would attack even if he didn''t agree with each other, and beat Ju Zijian to death.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that Ju Zijian and Xia Ping''s strengths were so different that they couldn''t even catch a punch, and they flew upside down and fell to the ground with serious injuries, which was too terrifying.


    At this time, they really felt the gap between them and Xia Ping, which was simply unimaginable.


    "What are you, tell you the truth, this is robbery!"


    Xia Ping glanced at the students around, and his tone was indifferent: "You think that an apology, a few words of flattery, and a few words of apology can end this matter?!"


    "Just kidding, if an apology is useful, what do you want the law for, what do you want the police for."


    "A good citizen like me, with a pure style, was suddenly surrounded by you vicious gangsters, and you all shouted to kill me. The beatings made me unable to take care of myself. I don''t know how much impact it will have on my heart. Well, in the future, you won''t be able to improve your martial arts cultivation, and your future will be ruined."


    "Is it too much to ask you to pay for a little bit of points now as a mental damage fee?! But you all pushed back and forth, and looked at him from the left and right, clearly wanting to renege on the debt and not lose money."


    "Are you thinking that I, Xia Ping, is easy to bully, and I won''t say anything even when I''m stepped on and scolded by others?!"


    He exuded a powerful aura, crushing Mu Haoran and others.


    What a bully!


    Mu Haoran and the others felt extremely aggrieved. Who was bullying whom? Before they even made a move, they were beaten to disable four of their companions, leaving them without any fighting power.


    Now they are even more persecuted and need to pay 100,000 points. No matter how they look at it, they are being bullied, but this bully Xia Ping actually said that he is easy to bully. Is there such a reason in the world? !


    Su Ji looked at Xia Ping with contempt even more, this bastard was simply talking nonsense, and all of them tied together could not have any influence on this bastard.


    But this guy is embarrassed to say that their behavior has had a huge impact on him, and has a strong psychological shadow. Who is the most serious psychological shadow now? !


    She has never seen such a person who confuses black and white. He is obviously a bully, but he still brazenly pretends to be a victim. There is no point in bullying anyone.


    "But the compensation of 100,000 points is really too exaggerated, too much." A student in yellow yelled unwillingly, even if he was killed, he would not be compensated with so many points, which would probably ruin his family.


    boom!


    As soon as the words were finished, Xia Ping slapped him, as fast as thunder, and the terrifying power of true energy gushed out, like a poisonous snake, and slapped the yellow-clothed student on the face in an instant.


    Immediately, he flew up, turned five or six times in the air, slammed, and then fell to the ground. Several front teeth flew out, mixed with blood, and his face swelled up rapidly, like a pig''s head.


    He covered his face, screamed again and again, fell to the ground and rolled, unable to say a word at all.


    "Exaggerated? Excessive?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists: "Who dares to jump out, jump out and show me now, even a small amount of money is worth it. With your stamina and heart, can you achieve great things in the future? Promoted to the Grandmaster level It¡¯s all enough, and it¡¯s simply impossible to become a king.¡±


    "Anyway, if you don''t want to pay today, you have to pay!"


    He was extremely domineering and his tone was extremely tough.


    "Damn, damn Xia Ping, don''t be too arrogant."


    "I admit that you are powerful, but it is impossible to force us to bow our heads."


    "We''re running away now, but I want to see how many of us you can catch."


    Suddenly, a group of students jumped out, gnashing their teeth. As the top students of Yanhuang University, who is not a proud person, who is convinced by such oppression and persecution.


    Although they admit that they are not Xia Ping''s opponents, they don''t believe it. They broke up and fled in all directions, and this kid can catch them all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the group of students acted immediately, performing lightness kung fu one after another, and fled in all directions, all of them using the fastest speed in their lives.


    "Kunpeng step!"


    For a moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and a terrifying true vitality gushed out from his body. A pair of Kunpeng wings grew out of his back, and his whole body was covered with energy, just like a Kunpeng.


    At this time, dozens of phantoms of Xia Ping appeared on the ground, or punched, or palmed, or clawed, or kicked out, with a figure like a wolf, like a tiger, like a snake , like a bear, like a leopard...


    These phantoms all appeared beside Mu Haoran and others, and these students were approached by Xia Ping before they even started to move.


    "impossible!"


    Mu Haoran and the others were horrified to the extreme, they couldn''t believe their eyes, with one breath, the ground was covered with Xia Ping''s figure, this speed was really too terrifying, the pace of the king they knew was not like this.


    It can be said that the dozens of Xia Ping''s phantoms appearing on the ground are the afterimages left on the human retinas when the speed is extremely fast.


    Boom~~


    Mu Haoran and others didn''t know what happened, they suddenly felt a tyrannical force bombarding them, and immediately they flew upside down like garbage.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They were knocked out one after another, flying in all directions, smashing big trees, smashing huge rocks, and some even hitting the ground.


    All of them spit out a mouthful of blood, their lungs were severely injured, more than a dozen bones were broken, they screamed, the earth cracked, there was a crackling sound, and the mud splashed.


    They even felt a terrible flame of true energy invade their lungs and burn their internal organs. Even if they expended the true energy in their bodies, they couldn''t expel this alien true energy.


    "Damn it, what kind of true energy is this?"


    "It cannot be expelled, this flame is too terrifying."


    "What''s going on? My true essence is running, but it''s burned into water vapor by this flame. It''s too exaggerated."


    "Stop it, Xia Ping, stop it immediately, are you trying to abolish our qigong?"


    Mu Haoran and others all screamed in horror, they found that no matter what they did, they couldn''t expel the flame essence, but this is also a normal thing.


    After all, this is the true essence condensed from the essence of the sun. Even if Xia Ping deliberately made a move and reduced a lot of power, it was not driven out by their ordinary energy.


    But if they continue like this, they will be burned by the flames, and even their meridians and dantian will be burned. At that time, their qigong cultivation base of more than ten years will be completely abolished.


    They would also be utter useless people.


    Even according to the current technology, it is impossible to heal the injury of the damaged dantian, which involves a deeper mystery.

 Chapter 424

    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he felt that his true energy invaded the bodies of many students. A trace of true energy contained his own spiritual power. He could sense every move of the other party''s qigong. It seemed that the true energy was a living force. .


    As long as I move my mind, I can immediately detonate the flame essence and blow these students to pieces.


    "Oh, tell me to stop?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mu Haoran and the others with a smile: "Aren''t you still talking hard just now? It is impossible to ask you to bow your head. After a while, you bowed your head, surrendered, and begged me for mercy?!"


    "This this!"


    Mu Haoran and the others were so aggrieved that they were overwhelmed by Xia Ping''s words so much that they wanted to bury their heads deep in the ground immediately. This was really embarrassing, and it was clearly a slap in the face, or a blow to death.


    But now their lives, and even the future are still under Xia Ping''s control, as long as Xia Ping has a little bit of bad intentions, they will die.


    Even if he can survive, his martial arts will be completely useless, and he will have no future in this life.


    Although there are powerful families standing behind them, there are countless descendants of these families, and they are not the only ones. If they are abolished, there are many who can take their place.


    Even if they can retaliate afterwards and make Xia Ping unlucky, there is still no use. They will become useless people in this life, and no amount of money can change them back.


    They didn''t dare to bet that Xia Ping didn''t dare to do it. After all, this kid is a lunatic. He can even sweep away countless martial arts clubs in Yanhuang University and offend all the students. There is nothing he can''t do.


    They bet Xia Ping with his future and life that he would not dare to do anything, they didn''t have the guts yet.


    "Sorry, we were wrong, really wrong, please forgive us."


    "We dare to have the idea of ??dealing with Master Xia, we are simply animals."


    "It''s just 100,000 points, we lost it, and immediately lost it."


    Mu Haoran and the others were all yelling loudly. They finally bowed their heads and begged Xia Ping for mercy. They were no longer as proud and arrogant as before.


    After all, they can''t even escape, how can they fight against this monster.


    Although 100,000 points is a lot, it is still insignificant compared to his own life and future.


    "That''s right, let''s sign the contract now." Xia Ping immediately took out the communicator and drew up the contract, which has legal effect, and let Mu Haoran and others sign it.


    Once the contract is signed, he is not afraid that Mu Haoran and others will go back on their word. After all, if they still want to hang out with humans, they will never dare to violate the law at will.


    Mu Haoran and the others were aggrieved, their hearts were bleeding. After signing the contract, a full 100,000 points disappeared like this. This is basically cutting their flesh.


    And there are twenty or thirty people here, if each person provides one hundred thousand points, this kid will probably get three million points, which is simply a huge sum of money.


    Even a strong person at the level of a martial artist doesn''t know how much time it takes to get three million points, but now he, a bastard, can get it casually, which is really unfair.


    But it''s impossible to make them go back on their word. The other party still has a ray of true energy in their body. As long as this kid moves their minds, their entire bodies will be burned to ashes. How dare they have any small thoughts.


    They had no choice but to sign a contract with Xia Ping one by one, promising to give Xia Ping 100,000 points within two months, and interest would be charged if it was overdue.


    They also want to take out 100,000 points now, but they don''t have many points for cultivation, and buying treasures, cheat books, etc. for a long time.


    If you want to get 100,000 points, it will probably take two months. You have to work desperately to complete the task, and borrow money from other people.


    But Xia Ping is also anxious, after all, this is 3 million points for nothing, even if it is two months late, it is not a problem.


    "Bad embryo!"


    Seeing this situation, Su Ji was speechless. This guy''s method of making money is simply invincible, similar to a bandit, who specializes in plundering other people''s wealth and strengthening himself.


    Even the descendants of the king''s family are not so overbearing.


    "alright."


    Mu Haoran and the others finally signed the contract. With a thought, Xia Ping immediately removed the alien true energy from these people, leaving no trace of power to control their bodies.


    Immediately, Mu Haoran and the others breathed a sigh of relief. If there is such a ray of power in their bodies all the time, they will simply have trouble sleeping and eating, it''s almost like having a time bomb installed in their bodies.


    Fortunately, it is eliminated now, otherwise they would not be at ease.


    Whoosh!


    After completely taming Mu Haoran and others, Xia Ping also turned around and walked towards the lake. He wanted to pick the hundred-year-old moon heart lotus on the edge of the lake. This is a rare elixir, and he will not waste it.


    clatter~~~


    The moment Xia Ping approached the lake, the immediately calm lake vibrated immediately, and a huge crocodile rushed out. The body was covered with black armor, and the face was ferocious. It was an out-and-out monster.


    Diamond Devil Crocodile!


    Mu Haoran and the others immediately recognized the identities of these monsters. This kind of monsters are called Diamond Crocodile, they all grow on the edge of the lake, and they are extremely powerful.


    It is said that they have grown sharp fangs, with a bite force of hundreds of tons. With a light bite, they can swallow the titanium alloy raw like chocolate, effortlessly.


    Even their bodies are covered with black scales, which are as hard as diamonds. Even laser guns cannot penetrate the defense above, which is a terrible mess.


    "Get rid of him."


    Mu Haoran and the others couldn''t help shouting out in their hearts, they all knew how terrifying these diamond crocodiles were, and one head was enough to rival a martial artist.


    Now there are more than a dozen of them at once, and if they attack suddenly, ordinary warriors will be killed instantly, without the power to resist.


    "Did it appear? Die to me!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. Under his spiritual perception, these diamond devil crocodiles thought they were hiding very well, but in fact they had nothing to hide for a long time.


    The so-called elixir has a spirit, and there must be monsters guarding it.


    He didn''t believe that there were no monsters in this place. Sure enough, under the perception of spiritual power, these diamond crocodiles were lying quietly in the depths of the lake, waiting for them to die in the past.


    This is a predation trap set by those diamond devil crocodiles using Yuexinlian. Using this trap, they don''t know how many humans they have killed, and they are almost invincible.


    Unfortunately, they hit the iron plate this time.


    Rumble! ! !


    Xia Ping took a step forward and performed the Pure Yang Immortality Art, a terrifying dark red flame burst out of his body immediately, and his whole body was like a burning man, turning into a sea of ??flames in a radius of tens of meters.


    The surrounding temperature instantly increased by hundreds or even thousands of degrees.

 Chapter 425

    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, more than a dozen devil crocodiles who wanted to cull Xia Ping were immediately contaminated by these dark red flames, and invaded their bodies in an instant, burning the demon energy in their bodies.


    They immediately let out a shrill scream, as if the flames touched natural gas, their entire bodies were covered in terrifying flames, and their bodies kept rolling, trying to extinguish these flames.


    But it''s useless at all. This is Xia Ping''s practice of Pure Yang Immortality Art, which is the flame tempered by absorbing the essence of the sun.


    It can be said that these flames are the nemesis of those monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just a few breaths, these crocodile crocodiles were immediately burned into pieces of black coke, and deep pits were dug out on the ground by the crocodile rolling, causing the earth to tremble.


    Even because of the spread of the flames, the soil turned into lava, and the temperature of the surrounding air rose sharply. Mu Haoran and the others couldn''t help but take a dozen steps back to barely resist the power of the flames.


    "How can it be?!"


    Seeing more than a dozen vajra crocodiles being burned into pieces of charcoal within a few breaths, they couldn''t even struggle, Mu Haoran and the others almost stared.


    They were almost desperate in their hearts. Even such a monster couldn''t kill Xia Ping, but was suppressed and killed by this bastard, so who else is this kid''s opponent.


    Aren''t they going to be oppressed to death by this bastard in this life? !


    "My God, what kind of qigong is this? Why is the power of the flame so terrifying?" Su Ji couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes, feeling incredible.


    She also knew some descendants of kings with flame power in their bodies, and the other party also practiced the flame technique, but it was not as exaggerated as Xia Ping, who burned the demon to death with just a few breaths, and the other party could not even struggle.


    The power in it is not as simple as increasing several times, the gap is at least dozens of times, which is almost irreparable.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping ignored the astonishment of the others, and immediately made a move, took out the demon cores from the bodies of these dozens of diamond crocodiles, and put them into the interspatial ring on his body.


    After all, these demon cores are good things. If refined, the effect is no less than any pill.


    At the same time, he also picked the hundred-year-old Yuexin lotus back. At this time, all the crocodiles that dared to lie in ambush in the lake were completely suppressed, and no monsters dared to stand up to provoke them.


    Rumble~~~


    Suddenly, the entire Yunwu Mountain Range began to vibrate, as if a super earthquake of more than ten magnitudes had occurred, the strong magic energy spread, and a black mist appeared in the sky.


    "What''s going on? Why did the earthquake happen?" Some students were shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    Su Ji''s face was solemn, and she said in a deep voice: "It should be that the Yunwu Mountains are about to be closed, and those monsters hiding in the mountains are about to come out, and this will form a demon tide."


    "If we don''t leave in time, we will be completely torn apart by countless monsters."


    Mu Haoran couldn''t believe it: "Didn''t it say that the Yunwu Mountains will be closed for at least a month? There are still a few days before a month."


    "One month, that''s just an approximate time. In fact, the time may be advanced or delayed." Su Ji said in a deep voice, "Once the tide of demons rises, you must evacuate, otherwise you will die."


    As soon as the words fell, the mountains in the distance trembled, and the ground cracked. It seemed that millions of monsters appeared from the cracks, rushing towards all directions, like the tide.


    Even the lake in front was divided into two halves, a large amount of lake water receded, the ground in the middle split open, black mist gushed out, monsters crawled out from the bottom of the lake, and wanted to devour the world.


    "Damn it, it really is a demon tide."


    "It''s terrible, all of them are monsters, and there are thousands of them."


    "I can''t stay any longer, I must run quickly."


    Everyone was taken aback and felt a strong sense of crisis. If they continued to stay where they were, they would be swarmed by countless monsters, biting them so that there would be no bones left.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping felt the most deeply. His mental power sensed the depths of the black mist. It seemed that there were monsters born in the world.


    Once these demons appear, they are tied together, they are no opponents, and they will be killed instantly.


    Without further ado, he immediately used the Kunpeng Step and ran towards the distance. Like a big bird, he manipulated the airflow and glided crazily. He escaped hundreds of meters in just a few breaths.


    "This bastard!"


    Mu Haoran and the others saw their eyes turning green. This guy was so arrogant just now, but now he saw a group of monsters appearing and danger was coming, but he slipped away faster than anyone else, it was shameless.


    "Extreme rogue!"


    Su Ji was also a little surprised, and then looked contemptuous. This guy Xia Ping slipped faster than anyone else, as if he had wings on his body, and he used all his strength to eat his milk.


    Immediately, she also remembered one thing. When danger comes, the competition is not about who is the fastest. As long as you are faster than the last person, you can survive.


    That guy Xia Ping definitely had such an idea, and wanted to use them as cannon fodder to stop the mouths of those monsters.


    "Run away!"


    Thinking of this, Mu Haoran and the others didn''t care to yell at Xia Ping, took the healing pills one by one, endured the pain in their bodies, and ran towards the entrance of the Yunwu Mountain Range.


    They also used the fastest speed in their life, even their blood started to burn, they didn''t dare to look behind, and ran straight away, this is a life-like speed.


    Rumble~~


    At this time, a group of monsters came out of the black mist, each holding a steel fork, like a herd of beasts, frantically rushing in all directions.


    Everything that resists in front will be torn apart in an instant.


    "Die to me!"


    Xia Ping sprinted wildly, and violent flames gushed out from his whole body, like a fire man, carrying terrifying flames along the way, any monsters who dared to approach would be instantly torn into pieces and burned into coke.


    This kind of momentum is like a rampaging tank, crushing everything.


    After running for half an hour, not knowing how to get rid of them along the way, and how many demons they killed, Xia Ping finally came to the entrance of the Yunwu Mountains, and a huge light gate appeared in front of them, and a large number of students ran towards the light frantically out.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping jumped vigorously, stepped on the ground, and jumped out towards the light gate in an instant, came to the tunnel, ran wildly, and finally left the Yunwu Mountain Range after a few breaths.


    He breathed the fresh air outside and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, as if he had been reborn.


    "Out."


    Mu Haoran and the others also rushed out one after another. They were all disheveled and their clothes were stained with blood. Obviously, they also suffered a lot.

 Chapter 426

    When the Yunwu Mountains were completely closed, except for the students who died inside, most of them came out, but almost all of them were injured and their breath was weak.


    "What?!"


    A teacher from the God of War Academy suddenly yelled: "You said that Nie Zhen died in the Yunwu Mountains? Or was he killed by a man named Wu Wudi himself?!"


    "Who? Who is Wu Wudi? How could he be so courageous?!"


    He roared, furious, because Nie Zhen was an elite member of their God of War Academy, known as the future king, and such a person was the school''s main focus.


    Not to mention that he was born in the Nie family and was the grandson of the king Nie Wudao. The death of such a person would not know how much disturbance would be caused and how many people would be outraged.


    "No way, even Nie Zhen died in it, and was killed?"


    "The murderer is called Wu Wudi, what is the background of this kid?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never heard of this student''s name, and I don''t know where it came from."


    "It''s really ruthless, even dare to kill Nie Zhen, is he crazy?"


    "It''s not against the law to kill people in the Yunwu Mountains. After all, they signed life and death certificates when they entered."


    "It''s not against the law, but will the Nie family care about this kind of thing? If their people die, I''m afraid everyone will go crazy."


    "No matter what the origin of that Wu Wudi is, he will definitely be hunted down by the Nie family."


    Many teachers talked a lot, and they were completely overwhelmed by the news of Nie Zhen''s death. Even if they were beaten to death, they didn''t expect that a strong man like Nie Zhen would be killed.


    And the other party is a little-known little person, which is even more unbelievable.


    "Wu Wudi, stand up, stand up for me immediately."


    A teacher of the God of War Academy yelled angrily: "Dare to kill Nie Zhen, are you crazy? Do you know that this is a felony, and the entire Yunxiao Realm can''t tolerate you, you know?!"


    He glared around, trying to find Wu Wudi.


    But there are too many students here, not only Yanhuang University, Zhanshen Academy, Tenshen University and Heihei Academy super first-class universities, but also students from many first-class universities.


    These students add up to at least hundreds of thousands.


    Finding a murderer among so many students is no less difficult than finding a needle in a haystack.


    The other students looked at each other, eyes flickering, looking at their companions around, trying to find out who is the real Wu Wudi, but no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find Wu Wudi''s location.


    "Investigate thoroughly, thoroughly investigate all students immediately."


    "Anyone who dares to kill Nie Zhen, no matter who they are, must be severely punished."


    "Let''s start, isolate and investigate one by one, and see who is so bold that he even dared to kill Nie Zhen. It''s almost desperate."


    "If you don''t find out who the murderer is, none of you can leave."


    Teachers from the God of War Academy jumped out one by one, with extremely gloomy faces, like ink, with a cold aura exuding from their bodies, and their eyes were like eagles, staring at the students around them.


    They all showed a look that they would not let it go without thoroughly investigating all the students.


    "Let''s go."


    A Yanhuang University teacher didn''t bother to pay attention to the teachers of the God of War Academy. He directly ordered the students of the Yanhuang University to leave. He was not interested in helping the God of War Academy find the murderer, and he had no obligation to do so.


    Moreover, he is responsible for anything that happens in the Yunwu Mountains, and he has already signed a life and death certificate.


    If a student dies, it will be a lot of trouble to thoroughly investigate every student.


    Now that Nie Zhen is dead, it is only because he is a member of the Nie family and has great power that he caused the outrage. If an ordinary student died and was killed by Nie Zhen himself, who would care.


    The family member of the student who was killed could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He had no choice but to be bitten back by the Nie family, saying it was unreasonable.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, the students of Yanhuang University also acted and walked towards their school''s super battleship.


    Xia Ping is also among many students, his face is very calm.


    "You guys!" The teachers of the God of War Academy were furious. They never expected that the people from Yanhuang University would not show face. They simply ignored their existence and left directly.


    But this is also normal.


    Although the Nie family is powerful, there are many royal families comparable to the Nie family in Yunxiao Realm, and they are not the only one.


    Moreover, the Nie family has a very close relationship with the God of War Academy, and has entangled interests, which does not mean that they have a good relationship with Yanhuang University. They have no obligation to help such a person who has no relationship.


    Not to mention, it is impossible to actively help the other party find the murderer.


    The most important thing is, if the murderer is a student of his own school, what should he do then? Do he have to hand over the students of his own school? !


    Seeing this situation, other universities also started to act, they all left one after another, ignoring the madness of the God of War Academy, they all left quickly one by one, treating them as air.


    "The people from the God of War Academy are crazy."


    "I still want to thoroughly investigate every student, thinking that I am something, and the federal police dare not do that."


    "I guess I''m used to being arrogant and arrogant, thinking that everyone has to listen to me."


    "Yanhuang University, Black and White College, Tianshen University, which school lost to him?! He still wants to order and thoroughly investigate every student. I really don''t know what his head is thinking."


    "When Nie Zhen dies, he dies. It''s a heavy loss to the Ares Academy, but it''s nothing to the entire human world. Although such geniuses are rare, they are not rare animals."


    "Hey, the future king? That''s a nice way to say it. If you haven''t grown to that height, you''re just a baby. For a junior, if you want to shake the rules of the Yunwu Mountains for many years, even the wolf king Nie Wudao is not qualified.",


    "A descendant of the king? His death means that he is nothing more than that. Even if he does not die now, he will be killed by the demon sooner or later."


    "Let''s go, don''t bother to pay attention to these lunatics from the God of War Academy, let them sober up, this world is not something they can dominate, and it''s still far from being able to give pointers to our schools."


    Many university teachers laughed sneeringly at the people of the God of War Academy, as if they were looking at a lunatic, and ignored the demands of this group of people.


    "These bastards!"


    The faces of the teachers of the God of War Academy turned green and then pale, and they were extremely ugly. They were used to being domineering in their own school, and they thought that if they yelled out, many people would listen to him.


    But which school lost to them, put it nicely, maybe others will think about it, but now the attitude is so tough, as if commanding their own subordinates, who can stand it.


    Anyway, everyone is at the same level. If you don''t listen to you, can you still bite them? !

 Chapter 427

    Several hours later, the super battleship finally arrived at Yanhuang University.


    And Xia Ping also returned to the villa where he was safe and sound. He immediately went into the quiet room of the villa and began to practice in seclusion. He planned to integrate into the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    There was no such condition in the Yunwu Mountains before, but returning to Yanhuang University is very safe and will not be disturbed by anyone.


    "System, now immediately integrate into the Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow." Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and immediately said, he was looking forward to how powerful he would become after merging into the Hell Golden Crow.


    "The host, merged into the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, has a 70% chance of dying," the system said.


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched: "70% chance of death? System, are you crazy? That''s not what you said before."


    "That''s because the host didn''t ask in detail, so he didn''t say much."


    The system said: "After all, this is the blood of a divine beast. If you want to fully integrate into the host''s body, you must experience great pain and mental torture. Most human beings can''t bear it."


    "Just a few breaths, and even the soul will collapse."


    Xia Ping was speechless: "Do I have to risk 70% of the probability of death to accept that this bloodline fusion will fail?"


    "No no no."


    The system said: "That means that under normal circumstances there is a 70% probability of death, but if the host spends five million hatred points, the risk can be minimized."


    "With the help of system energy, all adverse reactions from the host''s body can be ruled out."


    Xia Ping finally understands that the system is clearly desperate for money, but he just got millions of hate points not long ago, and now he spends them all at once, and becomes a pauper in an instant, this feeling is really too aggrieved.


    But it is impossible for him to give up. After all, this Hell Golden Crow bloodline cannot be bought with just five million hatred points.


    Moreover, the fusion of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline can greatly increase his aptitude and potential, and he does not know how many times higher than treasures such as the water of life.


    With a very high starting point, it will be a matter of course for him to become a king-level powerhouse. I don''t know how many detours he will avoid, which can be said to be infinitely beneficial.


    "Okay, spend five million hate points." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    The system said: "Okay host, please wait a moment, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline will soon merge with the host."


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a piece of golden blood the size of a watermelon appeared in the void. This ball of blood emitted a dazzling golden light, just like a round of the sun.


    Xia Ping can perceive this ball of blood, exuding noble, eternal, chaotic, primordial and other auras, the supreme, is the existence that surpasses all living things.


    He even infiltrated it with mental power and found that there were an unknown number of cells in the blood, estimated to be at the level of hundreds of millions, and it was impossible to calculate clearly.


    Every cell in it seems to be a huge universe, with countless stars revolving inside, and the core is a round sun, which emits the light that has existed since ancient times, shining for eternity.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a Hell Golden Crow lying in the center of the universe. It spread its wings and could cover a star field. Its eyes were like black holes that existed in ancient times.


    Its feathers are black, a darkness that cannot be described in words, not even the most evil dirt in the world, not even the most terrible curse, not even the darkness from the endless abyss .


    That is the ultimate dark power.


    A piece of feather is made up of energy, if any piece falls into the void, it will burn black flames, and when it falls, a planet will be instantly reduced to ashes, and even black holes will be corroded.


    A single cry shattered thousands of planets.


    Just being in the depths of the cosmic space can become an existence that shines through the ages. The black light on its body penetrates every corner of the universe and penetrates into the nine secluded hells.


    Under such stalwart power, Xia Ping felt his insignificance. This is the most advanced life in the universe, even the legendary gods and demons are nothing more than that.


    "It''s too powerful." Xia Ping''s body was trembling. Compared with such a great existence, the kings and powerhouses before, and the Heaven-swallowing Demon Lord were just ants.


    It''s no wonder that it can illuminate the nine secluded hells and become the sun of hell. It can be called the lord of gods and demons. With such great power, who can resist it.


    Hulala~~~


    At this moment, this ball of blood immediately merged into Xia Ping''s body, and the hundreds of millions of Hell Golden Crow cells in the blood immediately merged into each of Xia Ping''s cells and fused with each other.


    No, it''s not fusion, but phagocytosis. The cells of these Hell Golden Crows are extremely noble. How could they fuse with human cells? They are crazily devouring every cell in Xia Ping''s body, as if they want to replace them.


    Even this ball of blood appeared the soul of the Golden Crow from Hell. It entered the depths of Xia Ping''s brain and screamed, intending to devour Xia Ping''s soul and want to be reborn from the ashes again.


    Compared with the most advanced life in this universe, human blood is too fragile.


    "It''s bad." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light. He felt that his situation was in danger, but for some reason, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, but felt extremely relieved.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, in the depths of Xia Ping''s soul, a mysterious force surged out, and mysterious chains were broken from the void, like chains of order.


    Seeing the emergence of these chains, the Golden Crow of Hell was startled immediately, panic appeared in the depths of his pupils, and he tried to escape, but it was too late and he could not escape at all.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the soul of the Hell Golden Crow let out a scream, and the void shook. Its body was pierced by chains, and countless ancient and mysterious inscriptions emerged, forming a terrifying sealing power.


    Even every cell of the Hell Golden Crow in the body was pierced by mysterious chains, like a seal, and was trapped deep in the core of every cell in Xia Ping at once.


    The Hell Golden Crow howled crazily and tried to struggle, but it was useless at all. It was as if Sun Monkey was suppressed by the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Facing this force, he couldn''t resist it at all, and was honestly suppressed.


    "Um?"


    With the help of this power, Xia Ping immediately felt that the power to destroy his soul had disappeared, and even these hellish Golden Crow bloodlines quickly integrated into the depths of his cell core.


    At the same time, run the Pure Yang Immortality Art, a warm energy instantly spreads to all limbs, every corner can be felt clearly, every detail.


    Even his soul seemed to resonate with the soul of the Golden Crow from Hell, strange fluctuations appeared in the void, and traces of golden energy radiated out, making his soul stronger.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping lay on the floor and began to fall into a deep sleep. A mass of black energy surrounded his body like silk, and the energy fluctuated with his breath.

 Chapter 428

    Sky Realm, Silver Wolf City.


    This is a huge human city, covering an area no less than the capital of Yangzhou District of Yanhuang Star. It has a population of over 100 million, and its business is extremely prosperous. It is an out-and-out human city.


    There are modern high-rise buildings one after another, skyships one after another, countless warriors coming in and out, transporting various resources, and the funds flowing here every day are simply astronomical.


    It can be said that this Silver Wolf City is utterly rich.


    But it is not the federal government that controls this city, but the royal family, the Nie family!


    They are the masters of this Silver Wolf City, they control everything here, food, clothing, housing and transportation are all under their control. All human beings living in this city work for the Nie family.


    From this, one can imagine how rich the Nie family is. It is almost as rich as a country.


    But this is the horror of the king''s family, the power of the king''s powerhouse.


    Once you become a king, you can split the soil and become a king. If you find a random piece of land in the cloud world, you can build a human city, or even build your own independent kingdom.


    But not every king-level powerhouse has the ability to build a city, and the king-level powerhouse who can build a city is basically relatively strong even among many kings.


    Only in this way can we resist all kinds of natural disasters in the cloud world, resist endless monsters and beasts, forcibly open up a city in the wilderness, and establish a human paradise.


    In the center of Silver Wolf City, there is a huge manor with waterfalls, lakes, courtyard gardens, and various works of art. It is extremely luxurious. This is the residence of the Nie family in Silver Wolf City.


    At this time, dozens of hundreds of elders from the Nie family gathered in a hall of this manor. They stood in the hall one by one, exuding a terrible evil spirit from their bodies, at least they were all in the grandmaster realm.


    There is a chair above the hall, carved from thousand-year-old pineapple wood, with wolf heads carved on both sides, and a wolf skin of a king and monster on it. A middle-aged man wearing a blue exercise suit is sitting on this chair.


    He has long hair, a rock-like face with an extremely indifferent face, and a third eye on his forehead, even though he didn''t say anything, even his eyes were closed.


    But the people around could feel the shuddering evil spirit emanating from this middle-aged man. It seemed that the center of this middle-aged man''s body formed an absolute domain with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    And their life and death are all under the control of this man. As long as the other party makes a thought, they will immediately fall to the ground and die. This is an irreparable gap.


    This middle-aged man is a well-known king in the sky world, known as the wolf king Nie Wudao!


    After a long time, he finally opened his eyes, showing a terrifying cold light: "I heard that Zhen''er died, in the Yunwu Mountains. What''s going on? Tell me!"


    The sound of drinking contains extremely terrible anger. If this will is deliberately aimed at an enemy, even a master will be shocked to death immediately, bleeding to death from seven holes.


    You know, Nie Zhen is one of the descendants he cares most about, and he is also considered by him to be the successor of the Nie family in the future, with a bright future and countless resources spent on Nie Zhen.


    After all, there are many descendants of the Nie family, but there are not many descendants who are talented, and can even completely activate the blood, and the descendants who open the third eye are as rare as pandas.


    But now he is dead, and all the previous investment was in vain. For the rich and powerful Nie family, it is simply a heavy burden, and the loss is too great.


    "Zhen''er was killed. It is said that he was brutally killed by a student named Wu Wudi, and there is no body left." An elder stood up, and he gritted his teeth, also extremely angry.


    "Boneless, what a deadly one!" Nie Zhen shouted angrily, shaking the ceiling of the hall to crack, "Knowing that Nie Zhen is a descendant of my Nie family, a descendant of my Nie Wudao, how dare he kill him? I really ate the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!"


    "Catch him out, get that Wu Wudi out immediately, put him to death Ling Chi, and exterminate the nine clans!"


    He was so angry that even the Sanjiang water couldn''t wash it away.


    "But the owner."


    An elder stood up with a very ugly face: "After receiving this news, we immediately mobilized the power of the family, searched the student rosters of all universities in the entire cloud world, and reviewed them one by one, but found no one named Wu Wudi."


    "We suspect that this name is a fake at all, and even the appearance is fake. Now we will not be able to find out his real identity for a while."


    He clenched his fists, unwilling to accept that the dignified descendants of the Nie family were beheaded in public, but they couldn''t even find out the identity of the murderer. If other royal families knew about this, the Nie family might become a laughing stock.


    "Patriarch, I think this Wu Wudi was premeditated. He is probably an enemy of our Nie family. His purpose is to eradicate the talented descendants of our Nie family and weaken the vitality of our Nie family." Some elders guessed the identity of the murderer. He thought it might be the enemy of the Nie family. After all, the Nie family had risen all the way, and they didn''t know how many people they had offended.


    Even the wolf king Nie Wudao is domineering, and has many king-level enemies, and these enemies may do these things.


    "It''s not necessarily true. It''s also possible that the battle was caused by the fight for the treasure. Before there is no evidence, no one can prove that it was done by the enemy."


    There were also counterarguments.


    "Shut up!"


    Nie Wudao yelled angrily: "I don''t care what the identity of the murderer is, if he kills my grandson, he will have to pay with his life. Do you think that if you change your appearance and name, you won''t be able to find him? What a fart!"


    "His martial arts methods, the martial arts he is good at, and the exercises he practiced, these things can''t be hidden at all. With these clues, can''t we find him?"


    "Moreover, there are only a handful of students who can kill Zhen''er. How can such a person not be found?"


    He glared at many Nie family elders.


    "According to eyewitnesses, the murderer who killed Zhen''er was good at using swordsmanship. He was unparalleled in swordsmanship and was almost supernatural. He could compete with Qiu Wanqian of Black and White Academy." An elder said in a deep voice, "But the murderer used The sword technique is simply unheard of, it cannot be found in the entire Yunxiao Realm, so far, no one knows who knows this sword technique."


    "As for things like boxing, footwork, and internal strength and mental skills, because the murderer is too powerful, except for Zhen''er, everyone else was killed by a single punch."


    "The students around him also have shallow knowledge of martial arts, so they have no way of knowing what he knows."


    If there are king-level powerhouses observing Xia Ping''s battle, they may still be able to see some clues, but the students present are just rookies who have just entered the martial arts realm, so they can''t see the mystery.


    Even most of the students couldn''t even see Xia Ping''s movements clearly. It was really embarrassing to know Xia Ping''s details.

 Chapter 429

    "But who is it that can kill Zhen''er?"


    An elder can''t believe this until now: "Even Qiu Wanqian from Black and White College and Chang Bin from Tenshen University may be able to defeat Zhen''er with the help of the right time and place, but it''s impossible to kill Zhen''er. "


    He clenches his fists, defeating and killing, those are two concepts.


    If Nie Zhen wanted to escape with all his heart, even if a genius like Qiu Wanqian had the upper hand, he would not be able to kill him.


    "That''s right, Zhen''er has the blood of a three-eyed wolf. Once he opens his third eye, his strength will soar and he will be invincible at the same level."


    "And he also has a treasure bestowed by the patriarch¡ªthe golden light mirror. Once he uses this treasure, he can rival the third heaven of martial artists. Whoever is his opponent will not be afraid of being besieged."


    "Unless it was besieged by demons, the problem is that according to eyewitness information, Zhen''er was killed in a single fight and was not besieged by demons."


    Many elders of Nie''s family talked a lot, and they couldn''t believe that Nie Zhen was actually dead.


    Originally, according to Nie Zhen''s strength, this trial in the Yunwu Mountains was just an ordinary trial, and there was no danger to his life.


    Moreover, he also carried an extremely precious treasure, whose strength surpassed that of many students. It was simply impossible for someone to kill Nie Zhen.


    But Nie Zhen died, and even the treasures were lost, so I can''t imagine how angry they are now.


    "There are two possibilities."


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of an elder: "The first one is that the murderer is a descendant of the king''s family. Maybe he has a grudge against my Nie family. This time, in order to eradicate my Nie family''s Tianjiao, he brought a powerful treasure into it. As a result, Zhen''er was killed by the opponent without noticing it for a while, and was plotted against. In the battle between masters, life and death are often negligent."


    "The second possibility is that the murderer is a commoner, ordinary and weak on the surface. Zhen''er underestimated the other party and had no vigilance in his heart, so he didn''t choose to escape."


    "But civilians are not simple. Such characters may have adventures, or enter and leave super ancient ruins, obtain amazing martial arts inheritance, or obtain terrifying treasures, so that they can soar into the sky."


    "This kind of character hides very deeply and will not be easily known by others. But once it is revealed, it will be an earth-shattering murderous intent. I don''t know how many descendants of the king died in the hands of these common people."


    At this point, he paused: "Of course there is a third possibility. Maybe that Wu Wudi was transformed from a monster, deliberately turned into a human, killed Zhen''er, provoked a fight between humans, and fished in troubled waters."


    "However, this possibility is very small, because Zhen''er has a third eye, and should be able to see through the other party''s identity. If something is wrong, he will run away immediately."


    He expressed his guess.


    "That is to say, we have to focus on two aspects." A white-haired elder stretched out two fingers, "One is a descendant of a king with amazing talent, and the other is a commoner genius who suddenly rose and obtained an adventure."


    "Both of these people may be the murderers who killed Zhen''er."


    There was a deep murderous look in his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes showed incomparable grief. The death of Tianjiao of the Nie family became a stepping stone for the enemy''s rise. This is absolutely intolerable.


    At this moment, there was a terrible anger in their hearts.


    "However, what is certain now is that the person who can kill Zhen''er must be a student who has been promoted to the level of a martial artist."


    An elder in black clenched his fists: "We made a list of the students who were promoted to martial arts in the Yunwu Mountains this time. There are a total of 23,000 students. If some students with alibi are excluded, there are still 8,700 students. Sixty-three."


    There are many famous students on this list, as well as many unknown students. Among them, Xia Ping is also on this list, but it is very inconspicuous.


    After all, according to various materials, Xia Ping is a freshman who has just entered school, and is proficient in boxing, which is completely different from the murderer Wu Wudi who is good at swordsmanship, so the suspicion is very low.


    The people of the Nie family didn''t really believe that a freshman who just entered the university could defeat, even kill their Nie family''s proud son of heaven - Nie Zhen.


    "Spread out the news of Zhen''er''s death, and let every warrior in the Cloud Realm know."


    Nie Wudao clenched his fists tightly, exuding a terrifying killing intent: "I, Nie Wudao, took out 500 billion federal coins, a treasure, and a century-old tortoise pill to reward Wu Wudi''s life."


    "As long as whoever can provide effective clues, as long as whoever can kill Wu Wudi, these rewards are his!"


    "I don''t believe that, under the heavy reward, where else can he escape."


    "Even if he comes from a king''s family, there are no people who hate him or greedy villains. As long as there is a clue, as long as there is a clue, he will be dead, and there will be nothing to hide."


    "Thinking that if I changed my name and appearance, I, Nie Wudao, wouldn''t be able to find him?! It''s just a joke. If I killed my Nie family members, I would make him sleepless and fearful for the rest of his life."


    He gritted his teeth.


    Five hundred billion federal coins, a treasure, and a hundred-year-old tortoise pill? !


    After the three rewards were mentioned, the elders of the Nie family who were present all gasped, and they could see the shock between each other, as well as a trace of desire and madness deep in their pupils.


    Even if it is a king-level powerhouse, 500 billion federal currency is a huge fortune. I don''t know how many years it will take, and it will take all risks to earn it back.


    Moreover, although king-level powerhouses earn a lot, they also spend a lot of money. Buying elixirs, elixir, treasures, weapons, etc., which one does not need to spend astronomical sums of money.


    Even some kings are unable to make ends meet every day and need to borrow from the bank. A wealth of 500 billion federal currency is enough to make some kings tempted.


    But it''s just 500 billion federal currency, it''s probably just the heart of some kings who are short of money.


    But now he actually took out another treasure. This is an ancient weapon with infinite power. Even if the king wants to get a treasure as a weapon, he has to pay a huge price.


    This is not a treasure that can be obtained with money.


    What is even more insane is a Hundred Years Guishou Pill, which is a priceless elixir, taking one will immediately increase one''s lifespan by a hundred years, and the benefits are endless.


    For some kings whose lifespan is about to end, this is no less than a life-saving elixir. In order to get such a elixir, those kings will probably go all out.


    The attraction to kings alone is so terrifying, so how many people will be crazy about martial masters, or even masters.


    None of them could have imagined how much shock this news would cause in the cloud world. It was probably as shocking as a nuclear bomb exploded somewhere a thousand years ago.


    With such a huge reward, any martial artist, any martial arts force will frantically search for the murderer, find Wu Wudi, and kill him.

 Chapter 430

    Under the deliberate dissemination of the Nie family, the news of the reward quickly spread throughout the underground world.


    Although in the Yunwu Mountains, the students who entered all signed the life and death certificates, and it was impossible to hunt down Wu Wudi through the federal government, but it did not mean that the Nie family could not arrest Wu Wudi.


    There is light and darkness in this world.


    Even under the oppression of the federal government, warriors in the open are afraid to do anything. Once there is a video or other evidence proving that the other party has killed someone, the federal government can hunt them down.


    But in fact, there is no evidence for most of the killings, and the federal government has nothing to do.


    You know, there are too many grievances between warriors, even if the federal government wants to suppress it, it can''t suppress it, so sometimes it will turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, many killer organizations, mafia organizations and other forces still exist in every corner of the federal government and are still tenaciously surviving.


    "Crazy, the Nie family is really crazy."


    "Five hundred billion federal coins, a treasure, and a hundred-year-old tortoise pill, just to kill a martial artist junior. Isn''t this crazy?"


    "The rewards are so exaggerated that it''s unbelievable."


    "Forgive the Nie family for not daring to say such things to tease us. Otherwise, if they offend so many of us, even the Nie family will suffer. They are not that stupid."


    "Who is not tempted by such a reward, it is estimated that even a king-level powerhouse will go out in person."


    "That Wu Wudi is really pitiful. This time he is doomed. It is estimated that within three days, this kid will be found by all the major forces, and he will die without a place to bury him."


    "It seems that Wolf King Nie Wudao is really furious, otherwise why would he be willing to take out such a treasure?"


    "Hey, no matter what, if I can kill Wu Wudi this time, I''ll give it a shot. It''s like getting an adventure."


    When many warriors heard this news, they were all talking about it, and they were extremely shocked by the reward from the Nie family this time. No matter what it was, it was enough to drive countless warriors crazy.


    Once you get such a reward, it is not an exaggeration to say that you can soar into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the news spread, some powerful students from all over the world also quickly found out about it.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s amazing, the Nie family is really big."


    "It''s indeed a big deal, and the entire Internet is boiling."


    "Once the character is completed, many treasures can be obtained immediately, which is simply unheard of."


    "I don''t know who can kill Wu Wudi and get the treasure provided by the Nie family."


    "If I get it, then I will send it."


    Many students from various universities in the Cloud Realm began to discuss, staring at those rewards with great eagerness, wishing to take them for themselves immediately.


    For ordinary students, just 100 million federal coins is considered an astronomical figure, but now there are 500 billion, which is simply an unimaginable number.


    Even if they come from powerful families, and some are descendants of kings, they still cannot possess such amazing wealth.


    After all, in a family, the family has a big business and a large population. On average, the benefits each descendant gets can be counted with fingers.


    Therefore, if they get the reward from the Nie family this time, they must be rich, and they no longer need to worry about future cultivation resources.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the headquarters of an assassin organization.


    "Tsk tsk, 500 billion federal coins, a treasure, and a hundred-year longevity pill, such a reward is really amazing."


    "It''s only a behemoth like the Nie family who can afford so much money."


    "After all, he occupies a huge city, is the lord of the city, and controls inexhaustible resources. It is not surprising that he can get so much money."


    "Let''s accept this mission. If we can kill that Wu Wudi, our killer organization will grow rapidly, and we don''t even know it will expand dozens of times."


    "Hey, the task this time is not to compare who is stronger, but who has better intelligence. Whoever finds Wu Wudi first will win."


    Many killers were talking about it, and the depths of their eyes showed a look of great desire. Every reward above was enough to make them fight until they died.


    Even if they get these rewards, they will be able to quit immediately, and no longer be the extremely dangerous reward of being a killer. This is a life-changing adventure.


    Each of the killers was full of murderous intent, with a hint of coldness in their eyes, and now no one could stop their determination to kill Wu Wudi, that kid would surely die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wild forest, deep in a cave.


    An old man in gray clothes sat cross-legged on the ground, his body was covered with dust, with his body as the center, it seemed to form a terrifying domain, and the whole cave was buzzing and shaking.


    In the air, there seemed to be faintly distorted energy fluctuations. This is a king-level powerhouse.


    It''s just that the gray-clothed old man seemed to be senile, like a piece of wood that was about to wither.


    With a snap, at this moment, the old man in gray turned on the communicator on his body, browsed through various information, and soon found the wanted warrant for Wu Wudi.


    "What? A Hundred Years Guishou Pill? The wolf king Nie Wudao is willing to take out such a precious medicine?" , then I can get a hundred years of life immediately, and when the time comes to break through the current bottleneck, it will be more than enough."


    "To kill him, you must kill Wu Wudi and get the Hundred Years Guishou Pill."


    His eyes showed a deep murderous look. Now his lifespan is about to end, if he can''t break through, he will die of old age very quickly, turning into a pile of bones and completely decayed.


    But if you get the Hundred Years Guishou Pill, if you take it, you can immediately increase your lifespan by a hundred years. With enough time, it will not be difficult to break through the bottleneck at that time.


    With a bang, he broke through the cave and left directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, every corner of the Cloud Realm was shaken by the news spread by the Nie family. A large number of masters and each martial arts organization were completely crazy, and they couldn''t sit still.


    Some are students, some are killers, some are dying kings, and there are some small martial arts organizations. They all went crazy when they heard the news.


    Although these martial arts organizations are far inferior to the Nie family when compared individually, but if they are all added up, they do not know how many times more powerful than the Nie family.


    Moreover, if you want to kill Wu Wudi, you don''t rely on force, but intelligence. Whoever finds Wu Wudi''s whereabouts first will be rewarded by the Nie family.


    Therefore, even some small martial arts organizations, some scattered warriors, think that they have the hope of completing the task and getting the reward provided by the Nie family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and seven days and seven nights passed in a flash. At this time, Xia Ping finally woke up in a villa in Yanhuang University.

 Chapter 431

    Boom~~


    Xia Ping slowly opened his eyes, the vigor on the surface of his body vibrated, and the eggshell wrapped around it immediately shattered, dense cracks appeared, and then fell to the ground, creating deep pits one after another.


    "Is the fusion successful?!" Xia Ping felt the aura and strength of his body, which had undergone earth-shaking changes from before. The strength of the whole body was at least five or six times stronger, and the muscle density of the body was also more than ten times stronger. It is estimated that even if it is Ordinary swords bombarded the body, and it couldn''t hurt much.


    This already has a rudimentary form of indestructibility.


    Even the true essence in the body was stained with a trace of black aura, and the true essence circulated around the meridians, like lava swimming around the body, containing terrifying destructive power.


    And he also discovered at the same time that during his deep sleep, twelve meridians had penetrated through his body, and the true essence was constantly being generated, and the twelve meridians formed a small true essence circulation.


    He has reached the pinnacle of the first martial artist.


    "What''s going on? Although I think it''s much stronger than before, it''s a little different from what I imagined. It doesn''t seem to be so powerful." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    As if sensing Xia Ping''s thoughts, the system replied: "This is a normal imagination. The energy contained in the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline is too huge. If the host absorbs it all at once, it will definitely be blown up to ashes."


    "That''s why the system seals the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline in the host''s body. When the host''s martial arts cultivation level advances, part of the seal will be lifted, allowing the Hell Golden Crow cells to leak out."


    "Then the host can run the true essence, completely refine these Hell Golden Crow cells, and integrate them into his own body."


    "In time, when the host''s martial arts cultivation reaches an extremely high level, he will be able to refine and fuse all the Golden Crow Bloodlines of Hell into one, and completely control them."


    It explains why it is the way it is.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping said that he understood that refining the Hell Golden Crow Bloodline is a long-term project, and the best way is to do it step by step. If you absorb the refining all at once, the human body can''t bear it at all.


    But with the strength of martial arts cultivation, the body becomes more and more tyrannical, then it will be easy to refine the Hell Golden Crow bloodline, this method can be said to be safe and efficient.


    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, immersed his mind in it, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, trying to familiarize himself with his new body for a while, and immediately felt that there seemed to be a golden crow from hell living in his body.


    Every cell in his body seems to have a little golden crow living deep in the core, like small suns, containing eternal energy.


    With every gesture, he can erupt powerful power. Once all the energy of these cells is refined, he may be the real Golden Crow of Hell, surpassing all the creatures in the heavens.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping circulates the true energy in his body, flowing around the meridians. The trajectory of these true energy seems to vaguely form the shape of a golden crow from hell, exuding the breath of ancient times, mystery, primordial, chaos, and hell.


    This aura permeates the surroundings, rushing straight into the sky, causing the space to tremble.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to vibrate, and a huge dark cloud floated in the sky, almost covering the area with a radius of thousands of miles. It was so gloomy that even the sky and the sun were covered, without letting a single ray of sunlight leak out. The whole land was plunged into darkness.


    "what happened?"


    Many students of Yanhuang University noticed this scene immediately, and all of them exclaimed, because this scene was too terrifying and weird.


    You must know that the technology is advanced now, and the ability to predict the weather is extremely accurate, with a 98% success rate, and basically no mistakes. It is simply impossible for the weather to suddenly turn cloudy like this.


    Some weather observers from Yanhuang University were also shocked, completely unaware of what happened.


    And some king-level powerhouses are even more hairy, sensing an extremely dangerous atmosphere. A huge dark cloud in the sky seems to contain terrifying red thunders, as if there is a thunder god living deep in the dark clouds.


    A crack appeared in the void, as if the void was split, and chaotic thunder seeped out from the depths, making countless kings tremble, and a catastrophe occurred.


    Xia Ping, who was the person involved, felt even more terror descending on his body, as if there was an inexplicable existence staring at him above the sky, wanting to send down thunder and completely destroy him.


    As if he is the dirt of this world, to be completely removed.


    "System, what happened?" Xia Ping instinctively felt that this incident was definitely caused by the system, otherwise, according to his own strength, it would be impossible to cause such a huge impression.


    "Host, this is God''s punishment."


    The system said: "The Hell Golden Crow bloodline on the host is a tyrannical bloodline that does not belong to this world. It is too powerful and almost threatens the balance of the world."


    "Therefore, the rules of this world are to completely wipe out this bloodline, and to send down thunder to destroy the host."


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He already knew that merging such a tyrannical bloodline would definitely not be a good thing, but now it has attracted the hostility of the rules and wants to eliminate him.


    "But the host doesn''t need to worry."


    The system said: "The power of the host is too weak now, and the rules of this world will not regard the host as a big enemy, but only ordinary thunder power."


    "And most importantly, as the power of the host continues to grow and the aura of the Hell Golden Crow continues to leak out, the host will continue to receive the baptism of the thunder of this world."


    "But once the host survives the thunder disaster, he will be recognized by the rules of this world, and there will be many benefits."


    Constantly accepting the baptism of the world thunder? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. Doesn''t that mean that every time he advances to a level and refines some Hell Golden Crow cells, he will be attacked by thunder, and God will chop him to death? !


    It''s okay to survive the thunder tribulation, but if you don''t survive it, wouldn''t you die immediately? !


    Rumble~~~


    But there is no time for him to complain now. The huge dark clouds in the sky are rolling like a real dragon turning over, the terrifying red thunder is brewing, and the terrifying breath of destruction permeates the surroundings.


    The entire Yanhuang University experienced a huge shock at this moment, and countless students felt that they seemed to have encountered a catastrophe, and if they were not careful, they would be killed by these thunderbolts immediately.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder power of the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be brewing to the extreme, and immediately a red thunder thunder as thick as a bucket descended from the sky.


    With a bang, it precisely slashed towards Xia Ping''s villa.

 Chapter 432

    oom!


    When the red thunder landed, it was like the thunder god roaring, wanting to wipe out Xia Ping completely, but at this moment, the defense system of the entire Yanhuang University was activated immediately.


    A huge transparent energy shield rose up, covering all directions of Yanhuang University in an instant, protecting the entire area like an eggshell.


    With a bang, the red thunder fell under the transparent energy cover, and a terrible destructive force erupted, trying to penetrate the energy cover and attack Xia Ping.


    But it was still resisted by this group of energy shields.


    "By the way, there is Yanhuang University''s defense system here, and those thunders can''t hurt me." Seeing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that he was staying in Yanhuang University.


    And Yanhuang University can be regarded as one of the elite cities in the human world. In order to build this city, I don''t know how much high technology was used. It is not an exaggeration to say that this city is the essence of technology.


    Even if the powerful demon clan came out, it would be impossible to capture this place in a short time. Its defense system is enough to resist countless natural disasters.


    But such energy blocking seems to have enraged the heavens, and the terrifying black clouds churned, as if the god of thunder was furious, thinking that the sinner still had a helper, trying to cover it up, this is a felony.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, three red thunderbolts fell from the sky, the thickness of a bucket, and they were incomparably crazy. They smashed hard over Xia Ping''s villa, trying to completely pierce the energy shield.


    But it was useless at all, the defensive strength of the energy shield was extremely terrifying, the three red thunderbolts couldn''t penetrate at all, they were easily counteracted and wiped out in the sky.


    But this is just the beginning, within a breath, six red thunderbolts landed, followed by nine thunderbolts, eighteen thunderbolts, and twenty-seven thunderbolts.


    In the sky, at this moment, countless thunderbolts danced wildly like thunder snakes, containing the aura of destroying heaven and earth, covering an area of ??Xiaping Villa.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, these thunderbolts and the energy shield collided with each other, and the atoms were shattered into pieces by millions of vibrations, and an earth-shattering explosion erupted, just like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was chaotic, forming a huge vortex, spreading in all directions, affecting the major buildings of Yanhuang University, shattering countless glass and crackling.


    Many students of Yanhuang University immediately trembled, because the area covered by thunder was near Xiaping Villa, and it was also in the dormitory area of ??ordinary students, which naturally caused panic among countless students.


    "What''s going on? Why is there thunder in the sky attacking Yanhuang University? This is a natural disaster."


    "It hasn''t happened in hundreds of years, so it''s weird why it''s happening today."


    "Look, everyone, isn''t the direction of those thunderbolts attacking the villa that harmed Xia Ping?"


    "Fuck me, it''s really true that Sky Thunder doesn''t chop anywhere else, it''s the area where this kid is specifically hacked."


    "No way, could it be that these red thunders were created by Xia Ping, the shit-stirring stick, who was struck by lightning?!"


    "God has eyes, this is God has eyes, that shameless Xia Ping has done too many evil things, now God is furious, and will send down thunder to clean up this hateful scourge."


    "Haha, he deserves it, this Xia Ping deserves it, what he did was so vile, it made the sky angry and people complained, God couldn''t stand it, and wanted to send down a thunderbolt to kill him."


    "This cliff is because God heard my inner begging, so he sent down thunder to completely get rid of this millennium scourge. Tomorrow I will go to offer incense and worship God."


    Many students talked about it. They were all extremely excited. They saw that the area of ??Xia Ping''s villa was covered by countless thunderbolts, and the atmosphere of destruction was everywhere. They wanted to completely destroy Xia Ping.


    This kind of power, even if it takes a step closer, will tear the Martial Artist Realm to pieces, and many students have retreated one after another, not daring to approach that area at all.


    A group of students who had a grudge against Xia Ping were extremely happy. Although they could not destroy Xia Ping, it would be a good thing if they could use God''s hand to destroy Xia Ping.


    They were looking forward to Xia Ping being struck by lightning and turning into coke.


    And this incident is really too big, not only shocked countless students, but also alarmed the school''s senior management.


    "What''s going on? Red thunder appeared in the sky and attacked a student area."


    "The power of this red thunder is too terrifying, the void is split open, and it has the power to kill the king."


    "Resist quickly and increase energy resistance, otherwise these thunderbolts will land and destroy an area, causing countless casualties."


    "It''s really strange. How did these red thunders appear? For hundreds of years, there have been no weird weather phenomena in this area, but now they appear."


    "These red thunderbolts appear to be targeting a certain student area."


    "Go and see immediately, what happened here?"


    The old men appeared one by one, all of them exuded extremely terrifying auras, with their bodies as the center, filled with a terrifying field, and they were all king-level powerhouses.


    Originally, they were all retreating in the depths of Yanhuang University, devoting themselves to practice, but they were also awakened by this terrifying thunder wave, and broke through one after another, looking at the huge dark clouds in the sky.


    Feeling the destructive energy contained in that dark cloud, everyone felt palpitations. Even if they were promoted to the King Realm, they still felt incomparable awe of Tianwei.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were tumbling, and seemed to be even more angry. The thunder that landed was constantly blocked, making God angry. The void split open, and black wormholes seemed to appear.


    Thirty-six thunderbolts, forty-five thunderbolts, fifty-four thunderbolts, etc., countless red thunderbolts fell, like thousands of missiles erupting, and ruthlessly bombarded Xia Ping Villa.


    Even though Yanhuang University''s defense system is extremely powerful, it is now being bombarded to the point of collapse, and its energy is constantly being weakened. It seems that there is almost a thin layer of white paper left.


    "Damn, didn''t you say that the system only leaked a breath, so the power of the thunder is very small? Why is it so terrifying now? Even if the king is here, he must be hacked to death." Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, he I feel that I am under these thunders, as weak as an ant.


    If it wasn''t for Yanhuang University''s defense system to resist, he might have been hacked to death long ago.


    "Because this is the first scourge, the power will be unprecedented."


    The system said: "And there is also the system defense of Yanhuang University, which also angered the gods, and felt that someone was in the way, so the power of the scourge has increased by more than ten thousand times."


    "In fact, if the host is in the wild, without the Yanhuang University system defense in the way, relying on its own strength to defend, it is impossible for such a powerful scourge to appear."


    "The host should be careful. If you guess correctly, there will be ninety-nine and eighty-one thunderbolts erupting at the same time. If you survive, the host will be fine this time."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was shocked, there were ninety-nine and eighty-one thunderbolts, this was killing him.

 Chapter 433

    Rumble~~


    At the moment when the system prompted, dark clouds rolled in the sky, terrifying energy boiled, ninety-nine eighty-one red thunderbolts fell from the sky in an instant.


    Each red thunderbolt is as thick as a bucket, like a dragon, and contains the aura of destroying heaven and earth. They madly bombard the area where Xia Ping is.


    With such thunder power, even if an ordinary king stood in this place, he would probably be smashed to pieces.


    And at this moment, Yanhuang University''s energy shield immediately lit up, and in an instant, dozens of layers of defense were arranged in the sky, trying to block these red thunders.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These red thunders immediately exploded and collided with the energy shield, just like thousands of martial arts masters fighting, the explosion made an earth-shattering explosion, and the surrounding air was filled with billowing air, sweeping in all directions.


    With Xia Ping''s villa as the center, ripples visible to the naked eye gushed out immediately, hundreds of cracks were shaken on the ground immediately, every building was split in half, and rubble splashed everywhere.


    With a click, when the eighty-one red thunderbolts all fell, the terrifying destructive power erupted, and the transparent energy shield in the sky finally couldn''t resist and was torn apart.


    It was as if the glass was shattered, pieces of the energy barrier appeared, and a red thunder pierced through, falling towards Xia Ping''s body in an instant.


    Immediately, a large hole was pierced by a terrible force above the villa, and gravel rolled down.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Xia Ping was caught off guard, and was hit by this red thunderbolt. It was as if a million volts of electricity had passed through his whole body, crackling, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.


    Even the ground was hit by the thunder, and a huge deep pit immediately appeared. The soil on the ground seemed to be passed through by electric current, completely scorched, and melted into the shape of glass.


    "Pure Yang Immortal Art, only I am immortal, the Dragon of Pure Yang!" Xia Ping instinctively operated the Pure Yang Immortal Art in his body, and the true essence in his body surged wildly, as if condensed into a pure Yang dragon.


    The red thunder landed, like a god of destruction, wandering around Xia Ping''s limbs, like thousands of thunder dragons roaring, trying to completely destroy every cell in his body.


    But when Xia Ping was running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the true energy in his body went crazy, condensed into a pure Yang dragon, and fiercely pounced on them, devouring these thunder dragons.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping felt that his body had been hit by the red thunder. After being baptized by the thunder and thoroughly tempered, his body''s musculoskeletal meridians seemed to have become much stronger.


    Even the meridians in his body, because of the thunder dragon''s roaming and expanding, made his meridians fully double in size, which can accommodate more true energy.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that a Hell Golden Crow cell in his body seemed to be awakened, and then was quickly refined by his body''s true essence, and all of them were transformed into the source of life.


    boom!


    His body was violently shaken, and the majestic true energy surged through the meridians, and finally penetrated the thirteenth meridian, and a large amount of true energy roared like a rushing river.


    The second level of the Martial Master Realm!


    Xia Ping felt that the strength and speed of his body had been greatly improved, and the real energy in his body had also increased a lot, and the phantom of a Hell Golden Crow faintly appeared on the back of his body.


    The surface of his body seemed to be surrounded by a mass of dark red flames, and his feet were also burned by this mass of flames. Even the hard rocks were burned into lava at this moment, and the water vapor rose up and filled the surroundings. Ordinary in hell.


    "Have you finally passed the thunder disaster?!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He looked up and looked along a big hole in the ceiling of the villa. He could clearly see a huge dark cloud in the sky.


    At this moment, the dark cloud is no longer rolling, and a void crack in the depths seems to have disappeared, and the terrifying thunder power has completely disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    It seemed that the last eighty-one red thunderbolts were activated, and finally consumed the energy of this scourge, and the dangerous aura in the sky disappeared completely.


    Within a few breaths, even the dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated, and the original clear sky was restored, and the surrounding area was filled with fresh air, which made people feel refreshed.


    If it weren''t for the broken walls all around and the cracks on the ground, as if destroyed by a typhoon, then some people might think that nothing happened.


    "Fortunately, there is Yanhuang University''s defense system to resist these red thunders. Otherwise, I''m afraid today will be a disaster, but after the baptism of thunder, there are many benefits."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He felt that he had been tempered by the baptism of thunder, and his body''s strength and hardness had become stronger. He even absorbed a trace of thunder energy in his dantian.


    After looking inside, he vaguely saw thunder dragons swimming in the depths of his dantian, which seemed to resonate with the power of thunder and lightning in the sky.


    If he continues to practice, maybe he can also control the power of thunder, and even if he faces the scourge again, it will be much easier to deal with.


    "Huh? This kind of feeling?!" Xia Ping was running the body art, and his heart suddenly moved, and a Hell Golden Crow cell awakened in his body was swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The true essence of his whole body was poured into it, and immediately the cell was devoured, like a black hole, it was completely absorbed, and there was no limit at all.


    And the aura on his body is also rapidly decreasing, from the martial master state, to the martial artist state, to the martial apprentice state, and then to the mortal, as if he has never practiced martial arts, and he is extremely weak.


    On the surface it seems so.


    But in fact, Xia Ping felt that his power still existed, it was just that the true energy in his body was concentrated in this hellish Golden Crow cell, and if he needed it, he could mobilize it anytime and anywhere.


    Moreover, this force can explode in an instant, enough to shake mountains.


    "It''s really amazing. If I put all the true energy in my body in the Hell Golden Crow''s cells and hide my aura, then even the king will not be able to know my details."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed a gleam of excitement. From another perspective, this is simply the most brilliant method of restraining breath, and it has been cultivated to a very high level.


    If the enemy sees him like this and comes up to seek death without knowing what to do, then he will be able to kill the negligent enemy and pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger if he surprises him when the time comes.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures flew in the sky above the villa, all exuding an abyss-like aura, walking in the void like gods high above.


    The cells of Xia Ping''s whole body tensed up, as if facing a formidable enemy, he immediately knew that these figures were king-level powerhouses.


    They descended from high altitude one by one, and came to Xia Ping in all directions, staring at him with burning eyes.

 Chapter 434

    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping preemptively stared at these old men.


    "We are all the guardian elders of Yanhuang University. We came here this time to investigate the outbreak of the thunder phenomenon." Immediately, an old man in black opened his mouth and identified himself.


    "Boy."


    The person who spoke was an old man in gray clothes with a treacherous look on his face. He looked at Xia Ping with a smile: "The old man just asked directly, did you create the thunderous sky phenomenon just now?"


    A group of old people around are staring at Xia Ping, not letting go of this kid''s every move. If the horrible celestial phenomenon just now was caused by this young man in front of him, the reason for that is worth exploring and must be found out.


    After all, such a strange and terrifying celestial phenomenon, even the king would be afraid, if they don''t know the reason, they will feel uncomfortable sleeping and eating.


    "No, it''s not."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping categorically denied: "I stayed at home and practiced well, but I was struck by lightning for some reason, and I don''t know who to call for grievances?"


    He showed a look of grievance, feeling very innocent.


    There is no doubt that if he admits that the scourge just now was caused by himself, he will definitely cause big trouble, maybe he will be caught and sliced ??for research.


    Therefore, he firmly denied that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Young man, don''t lie, why is Yanhuang University so big, and the thunder in the sky does not strike other places, but you? No one will believe you when you say that you have nothing to do with this matter." An old man in Tsing Yi questioned. road.


    They are all old monsters. They have experienced many schemes and plots, and they have not known how many plots they have encountered before they were promoted to the king realm. It can be said that they are old and mature.


    Just relying on Xia Ping''s words, it is impossible to dispel their inner doubts.


    "how could I know."


    Xia Ping spread his hands: "You ask me, I still want to ask God, why doesn''t anyone hack, but just me, do I have a grudge against that bastard God? It''s too unreasonable."


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would not admit that this matter was related to him, and as long as he denied it, no matter how suspicious these Yanhuang University executives were, they would not be able to help him, and there would be no evidence at all.


    "What do you think? This kid really doesn''t seem to know anything."


    An old man in black was speaking in secret, and the air was vibrating. His voice was transmitted to the ears of the surrounding old men, but Xia Ping did not hear anything. This is a unique technique.


    "Not necessarily, maybe this kid is pretending."


    "But this kid is just a freshman, and it''s impossible to arouse the scourge of heaven."


    "That''s right, even a king may not be able to trigger such a scourge. Maybe it''s just a coincidence that the thunder struck his room."


    "Where are there so many coincidences, I think this incident must have a lot to do with this kid."


    "It makes sense. This kid is only a martial artist, but he was not wiped out after being baptized by thunder. No matter how you think about it, it feels a little strange."


    "It''s better to check his body and see what''s tricky about him."


    "Alright, let''s find an excuse and check his body, maybe we can find something. If this kid caused the scourge, there must be some secrets hidden in his body."


    Many old men secretly transmitted voices, and decided on a countermeasure in a few words.


    "Boy."


    Speaking of this, the old man in black said: "Just now you were attacked by thunder, and your body may have suffered irreparable damage. If you don''t treat it in time, there may be a trace of hidden danger."


    "It''s better to let the old man check it out to see what''s wrong with his body, so that he can find out some countermeasures in time."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted and said contemptuously: "Check what''s wrong with me. I don''t know about my body. It can''t be better. It''s easy to kill a few tigers."


    "You say so much, you just want to find an excuse to check my body to see if it has something to do with this natural disaster. Are you doubting me?!"


    He unceremoniously exposed the purpose of these people.


    "This this!"


    The old man in black and the others were speechless. They wanted to put forward their ideas in a tactful way, but they didn''t expect this kid to expose them directly without giving them any face.


    "Young man, don''t be so aggressive, we suspect that you have a reason." The old man in green said, "The thunder in the sky will not strike anyone, but will strike you specifically, as if punished by heaven."


    "Perhaps you have practiced some evil magic technique, which caused the heavens to be furious, and then the thunder came down."


    At this point, he no longer concealed it, and directly expressed his guess.


    The other elders also nodded.


    "Evil skills? Just based on this guess, it''s ridiculous to think that I have practiced some kind of evil skills."


    Xia Ping yelled: "Okay, I won''t resist, I''ll allow you to probe, but let''s talk about it first, if you can''t find anything, if you can''t find anything, how will you compensate me then?"


    "Compensate you?"


    The old man in black and the others were stunned, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to say these words.


    You must know that they are strong at the level of kings, they are high above, and they are feared by many people. They are the existence that can crack the earth and seal the king. Who dares to ask them to pay compensation, unless they are tired of work.


    But this kid is good, he is not afraid at all, but wants them to pay compensation, as if the few of them owed this kid millions of dollars and have not paid back, their attitude is dragging to the limit.


    Who is the king of the king now?


    "Of course I have to pay for it." Xia Ping said as a matter of course, "You guys probe my body every now and then, and you are still suspicious of me. If this incident gets out, your reputation will be completely ruined. Everyone will say that I have practiced evil magic skills. Invoking God¡¯s punishment, will I still be able to see people in the future? If I go out to hang around, will anyone still think highly of me? When this matter is reported back to my hometown, will my parents still be able to hold their heads up?!¡±


    "I was already unlucky enough. I was a victim. I stayed at home and practiced well. I was struck by lightning for no reason. I almost fell into a madness. The foundation of martial arts was completely destroyed."


    "How about you, you have nothing good to say, broke into my house one by one, yelled and killed, said that I was the chief culprit of this natural disaster, and also practiced some evil kung fu, accusing and slandering others at will, which brought me great harm Moral damage."


    "Now tell yourself, I ask you for some compensation, some mental damage, is this too much?!"


    He is righteous.


    "This this!"


    The old man in black and the others were speechless. Although they knew that this guy was talking nonsense and trying to turn black and white, they didn''t know why they felt that this kid''s demand for compensation was not excessive at all.


    This is indeed the case. As kings, it is wrong for them to bully the small by the big. If they still try to slander a student''s innocence, if this matter gets out, they will lose face.

 Chapter 435

    "What''s the matter? Speaking, everyone is speechless. Aren''t you Elder Dharma Guardians very good at speaking? Are you good at slandering others?" Xia Ping was overwhelmed.


    Half of the faces of the old man in black and the others turned dark, and they really wanted to seal this guy''s big mouth. I''ve never seen such a young man with such a mouth, it''s too flat.


    "Okay, okay, if we confirm that this matter has nothing to do with you, we will compensate you immediately." The old man in black couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately agreed to Xia Ping''s conditions.


    In short, stop this kid''s mouth now, if he continues to let this guy talk, maybe some of them will be pissed off here.


    "Well, remember what you said. You are the elders who protect the Dharma. Don''t say what you say like fart. If you let it go, it will be gone. The teeth must be used as gold." Xia Ping wanted to confirm again and again.


    "Do it!" The old man in black couldn''t stand the guy''s talking anymore, so he did it immediately.


    With a whoosh, the words just fell, and before Xia Ping could say anything, the five or six elders present immediately made a move, and a mysterious and tyrannical aura immediately penetrated into Xia Ping''s internal organs, and his meridians and meridians.


    The aura from them poured into Xia Ping''s body, and he began to explore carefully, like a dragon, destructive, wandering in the depths of the meridians, trying to find out what''s tricky.


    Xia Ping didn''t struggle either, and he also knew that if these old men didn''t investigate, I''m afraid this matter would not be over.


    But before he awakened a Hell Golden Crow cell, he could hide the true essence in his body deep in the cell, concealing all kinds of strangeness of the true essence in his body.


    No matter how hard these old men explored, they couldn''t find any tricks in his body.


    "My God, what a wide meridian." Just after exploring, an old man in black couldn''t help but exclaimed, and he looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.


    Because he sensed that the meridians in Xia Ping''s body are too wide. If ordinary warriors are narrow paths, then Xia Ping''s meridians are like highways. The gap is not known how big.


    In this way, Xia Ping can accommodate more than several times the real energy of ordinary warriors.


    "This kid is only eighteen years old. He has just entered Yanhuang University, and he has actually been promoted to the second level of the Martial Master Realm, and he has penetrated thirteen secondary meridians?! And his foundation is solid, without leaving any hidden dangers."


    Another gray-clothed old man was also shocked. He was extremely surprised by the speed of Xia Ping''s cultivation and was stunned. He noticed the majestic true energy in Xia Ping''s body.


    It is not surprising to know that cultivation is fast. There are countless treasures in the cloud world, and many descendants of kings have a lot of resources. If you take any precious elixir, you can be promoted quickly.


    The problem is that the martial arts cultivation base promoted by taking drugs is not solid, and often reaches a certain level, it will fall into a bottleneck, and it will be difficult to promote to the king level in this life.


    But this kid is different, even though his cultivation speed is extremely fast, his martial arts foundation is unimaginably solid, and even shocked him.


    "Genius, this is definitely a Wizard of the World."


    "The meridians are naturally so wide, and the true energy is thick, far beyond the realm of ordinary martial artists. No wonder they can withstand thunder."


    "The foundation of martial arts is unbelievably solid. If we continue like this, even if we are promoted to the king realm, there is a great chance."


    The few old men who came out to investigate couldn''t help but click their tongues in admiration, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at some talented and beautiful jade, their eyes were extremely hot.


    They were amazed in their hearts. Although the young man was chattering and sloppy before, this talent is not fake. He is a peerless genius with the qualifications of a king.


    "Huh? This feeling?!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he felt the energy from the old man in black pouring into his body, and immediately felt a wave of high-level energy wandering away.


    I don''t know how many times this energy is higher than the true essence. It seems to be fused with spiritual power, and it has undergone an extremely mysterious transformation, extremely powerful, and extremely mysterious.


    He instinctively felt that this might be the secret of why the king-level powerhouse was so powerful, and he could observe the slightest bit from this mysterious energy alone.


    After a few breaths, the black-clothed old man and the others stopped probing and left Xia Ping''s body. Even if it was only a few breaths, it was enough for them to explore Xia Ping''s body clearly.


    Their eyes flickered, and they seemed to be in a state of contemplation.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything tricky? Did this kid practice some kind of evil technique to attract the punishment from God?" An old man secretly sent a voice transmission.


    "No, this kid not only didn''t practice any evil skills, but he is also the most authentic martial art. The foundation of martial arts is unbelievably solid."


    "That''s right, if this kind of exercise is still a demonic exercise, there will be no serious exercises in the world."


    "He is able to resist the power of Thunder, all relying on his own talent."


    "There is no doubt that this is a Wizard of the World."


    Several old men said in a low voice.


    "So powerful?" The eyes of the others flickered, they didn''t expect the old man in black and others to rate Xia Ping so highly.


    The old man in black said in a deep voice: "It has been proved that this kid is not tricky. Maybe we really misunderstood this student. This incident was not caused by him, it was just a coincidence."


    "There are countless secrets in the cloud world. Even now we humans have not successfully explored all the mysteries. Although thunderstorms are rare, they are not uncommon."


    "It''s possible it''s just a natural phenomenon and nothing to be surprised about."


    Hearing these words, the other old men also nodded. Since the old man in black said so, and the other old men didn''t have any opinions, it is estimated that this is the truth.


    They are also extremely confident in their own strength. It is simply impossible for a mere martial artist to hide any secrets from the king.


    "Elder, now that you have finished your exploration, may I ask if I have practiced the evil magic technique, and am I the culprit who caused this scourge?" Xia Ping immediately shouted.


    The old man in black was stared at by Xia Ping''s eyes, his old face blushed immediately, he coughed, and said: "Well, well, we just took a few shots to check it out, and you really haven''t practiced any evil skills."


    He was very unwilling, but he had to admit that Xia Ping had nothing to do with this matter.


    His dignity as a king does not allow him to lie.


    "What about the compensation? Where is the compensation? You guys can''t speak like farting." Xia Ping was not polite.


    What the hell!


    The faces of a group of elder guardians were half dark, and the corners of their mouths twitched. They resisted the urge to beat up this bastard.


    "All right."


    The old man in black had no choice but to take out a white porcelain bottle from his body and said, "This is a Hunyuan Essence Cleansing Pill, take it."

 Chapter 436

    What? !


    Hearing the old man in black''s words, the others were shocked and looked at the old man in black in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Immediately someone nearby secretly transmitted a voice, saying: "This Hunyuan Xisui Pill is made from ninety-nine and eighty-one kinds of precious medicines, and the main medicine is the heart of a king-level monster."


    "After taking it, although it can''t enhance the skill much, it can regenerate a person, improve aptitude, and break through the bottleneck. This kind of elixir is precious, and it is worth more than a million points."


    "You actually took it out now?!"


    The other old men couldn''t help but nodded. Although such pills are not of great benefit to their kings, they have many descendants in their descendants.


    But such pills are extremely difficult to refine, and each one is priceless, so many people are eager to get it.


    At the beginning, they also asked for it from the old man in black, but they were all rejected. Now they actually gave it to the junior in front of them as compensation, which is too extravagant.


    "It''s okay, this kid is very talented, and he is also qualified to take this elixir." The old man in black smiled slightly and didn''t care, but everyone around him knew that he had a heart for talents.


    If he didn''t think that Xia Ping was a man who could be made, he would never come up with such a pill.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes. Although he couldn''t hear the words of the old people around him, he could tell from the eyes of the people around him how precious this bottle of elixir was.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the bottle of elixir immediately, and said unceremoniously: "Elder, thank you then, I will reluctantly accept such compensation."


    "This little slicker."


    The old man in black was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Xia Ping to attack so quickly, he seemed like a thief, but he smiled immediately, and didn''t take it seriously, he just thought that Xia Ping was indeed clever.


    "Forget it, that''s it for today, let''s go."


    He waved his hand and wanted to take a group of people away. Since it has been proved that Xia Ping has nothing to do with this matter, there is no need for them to stay here.


    "correct."


    Before the old man in black left, Xia Ping yelled: "This villa was also blown into a big hole. I didn''t do it. It''s a natural disaster, it''s an accident. Will the school pay for this kind of thing?"


    He also wanted the old man in black to compensate for the repair of the villa.


    "Go to the Academic Affairs Office."


    The old man in black''s face darkened, and he was almost staggered by Xia Ping''s words. He waved his hand, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t stop at all. compensation.


    This kind of back view is a bit panicky.


    The others also quickened their pace and left here quickly. They were afraid of this brazen boy, and dared to blackmail the king-level powerhouse face to face. This guy was the first among many students of Yanhuang University.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, these guardian elders left quickly, leaving only Xia Ping in Nuoda''s villa.


    "Hunyuan Xisui Pill? It''s a big harvest this time." Xia Ping opened the white porcelain bottle, and immediately saw a golden, round elixir, filled with a strong medicinal gas.


    He immediately knew that this elixir was definitely not simple, and its value probably surpassed the elixir such as Xuanyin Dan that he had obtained before, and it was definitely the kind that was priceless.


    Unexpectedly, he really blackmailed these elder guardians, what luck.


    "However, I didn''t expect to be able to hide from the detection of the king-level powerhouse, and hide the true energy in the body without a trace. It is really powerful. It is worthy of the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell."


    Xia Ping was just trying it out, but the effect was beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect that even the king-level powerhouse would not be able to find any tricks on him.


    In doing so, he gained a rather useful ability.


    "By the way, system, has my hatred increased during this time?" Xia Ping asked immediately. He remembered that he had offended many people when he was in the Yunwu Mountains, so he should have gained a lot of hatred.


    The system said: "Currently, the host has a total of 6.95 million hatred points."


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping was taken aback. He remembered that he spent five million hatred points in order to integrate the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    But now when he wakes up, there are more than six million hatred points, which is too exaggerated.


    He inquired carefully, and found that he had provoked a king-level powerhouse, causing the other party to have a strong killing intent, which gained a lot of hatred.


    In addition, there are also many people who have hatred and murderous intentions towards him, so now he has a total of 6.95 million hatred points, which is a huge sum of money.


    Even more than before merging with the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    "But the Nie family has murderous intentions towards me, that''s not good." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. The Nie family represents the king''s family in the Cloud Realm, and its power is many times greater than that of the Xu family in Huajing City.


    Comparing the two, one is a dragon and the other is an ant. They are not the same at all, and their threatening power is also completely different, which makes him feel extremely strong pressure.


    "It seems that there is a reward order from the Nie family."


    Xia Ping also found out about the Nie family''s reward order on the Internet. This reward order was posted on the Internet. It seems that the Nie family did not hide it at all and was aboveboard.


    It is estimated that they also hope that this news will spread quickly, and they must find Wu Wudi as soon as possible, behead him, and avenge him.


    "Tsk tsk, amazing."


    Xia Ping looked at the reward order above, and he also praised: "500 billion federal coins, a treasure, a century-old tortoise pill, a big deal, the Nie family is really a big deal."


    "Even I couldn''t help being moved, I wanted to hand over my head."


    Even he is so excited, let alone other warriors, it is estimated that at this time, the entire Yunxiao Realm is boiling, and I don''t know how many people want to pick off his head and send it to the Nie family to receive a reward.


    Originally, he thought that his cover-up should be flawless, but he was not sure that if some capable person appeared somewhere, he would reveal his true face.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will have to face the anger of the Nie family and the anger of the wolf king Nie Wudao.


    "Must become stronger."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, with an endless sense of urgency in his heart, and even the slightest pride in being promoted to the Martial Master realm disappeared.


    Compared with the Nie family, compared with the wolf king Nie Wudao, his current achievements are not worth mentioning at all.


    Once his identity is leaked, he will face overwhelming pursuit.


    However, if his martial arts cultivation continues to improve and reaches the master level, or even the king level, even if his identity is exposed, it will be nothing.

 Chapter 437

    Another day later, the villa that was originally destroyed by Thunder was now repaired by the construction workers of Yanhuang University, and it was intact, and Xia Ping did not need to pay anything.


    After all, this is a natural disaster, and Xia Ping cannot be blamed.


    "call!"


    Sitting in the quiet room, Xia Ping took a deep breath, the true energy in his body formed a circulation, a golden crow faintly appeared on his back, and inexplicable vibrations appeared in the void.


    "It''s really powerful. As expected of the Hunyuan Xisui Pill, the effect is really good." Xia Ping praised, got the elixir from the Elder of Yanhuang University, and he took it immediately.


    It turned out that this elixir was extremely powerful. The huge medicinal power poured into his body, penetrated into the bone marrow, and was continuously tempered and washed, making his body twice as strong.


    Even because of this Hunyuan Cleansing Essence Pill, the speed at which he can absorb the aura of heaven and earth has also doubled. It seems that his own martial arts aptitude has also been improved a lot.


    At the same time, the huge medicinal power also helped him to penetrate the fourteenth and fifteenth meridians one after another, greatly increasing the true essence in his body and gaining infinite benefits.


    "Sure enough, he is a king. There are too many treasures on his body. Just take out a elixir casually, and I will benefit endlessly." Xia Ping also really felt the background of the king, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    This Hunyuan Cleansing Essence Pill alone is enough for countless warriors to smash their heads to snatch it, and its value is no less than the water of life.


    With a snap, Xia Ping suddenly stood up from the ground, his muscles and bones groaned and crackled, like tigers and leopards thundering, showing the strength of his physique.


    With just a slight movement of the body, a series of bursting sounds immediately came from around his arms. This is a phenomenon caused by rapid muscle vibrations and manipulating the airflow.


    "But now it''s time to go to the Academic Affairs Office and be promoted to an elite student." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    Elite students, that is, students of a higher level than ordinary students. After reaching the elite students of Yanhuang University, they can enjoy various privileges in Yanhuang University, and even have discounts for exchanging items.


    More importantly, after becoming an elite student, he is an important person in Yanhuang University. Anyone who wants to deal with him has to weigh it carefully and dare not be presumptuous.


    If Xia Ping can become an elite student, then no matter in Yanhuang University or within the giant company, his status will be greatly increased, and he will be appreciated by high-level bosses.


    At that time, even if his identity is exposed and the wolf king Nie Wudao finds out, he will not be afraid of the Nie family''s revenge.


    Therefore, he is bound to be promoted to an elite student.


    However, it is not that simple to be promoted to an elite student. It is only a prerequisite to be promoted to the martial arts master level. After that, one needs to complete the trial tasks issued by the school. Only after success can one become an elite student.


    Therefore, Xia Ping wanted to go to the Academic Affairs Office of Yanhuang University to accept the task of being promoted to an elite student and complete the assessment of an elite student.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Xia Ping left the villa and went to the Academic Affairs Office of Yanhuang University.


    The Academic Affairs Office of Yanhuang University is a complex of buildings covering a very large area. There are many modern high-rise buildings, and each building has its own function.


    Some are responsible for issuing tasks, some are responsible for trials and assessments, some are responsible for exchanging points, etc., and so on. Many students need to go in and out of the Academic Affairs Office on weekdays.


    Not long after, Xia Ping passed the school map, and soon came to the lobby on the first floor of a building. This is a place specially responsible for evaluating elite students and issuing assessment tasks.


    At this time, many students also appeared in the hall on the first floor, all of them were students at the level of martial masters, most of them were first-tier martial masters, obviously they had just been promoted to the martial master level.


    There are also old students such as Mu Haoran and Ju Zijian among them. They have endured for three years and finally promoted to the level of martial arts. Now naturally they don''t need to continue to endure, and they also want to become elite students of Yanhuang University.


    "Look, Xia Ping is here."


    Immediately, many old students recognized Xia Ping''s appearance and pointed at him.


    "What is he doing here? This is the place where elite students are assessed, and a freshman wants to come?"


    "Don''t you know? This kid has been promoted to the Martial Master Realm, and he has long been qualified to become an elite student. Now he is here, just like us, he wants to be promoted to an elite student."


    "Just kidding, this kid is just a freshman. Not long after he entered school, he wanted to be promoted to an elite student?! Why is his cultivation speed so fast, and it''s not like taking drugs."


    "Comparing people to others is simply pissing off. We don''t know how much effort and resources we have spent cultivating to the level of a martial artist. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an astronomical figure. Now this bastard breaks through to the level of a martial artist casually, and even If he wants to be an elite student, is he now qualified to sit on an equal footing with us?"


    "It''s not just about being equal, it''s simply overpowering us. With such a talent, the Martial Master Realm will never reach his end. The Grand Master Realm, or even the King Realm, when the time comes, we will have to look up to him and flatter him."


    "Fuck, I still have to look up to him and flatter him, I''d rather die."


    Many students were terribly aggrieved in their hearts, but they remembered how badly they were beaten by Xia Ping before, and they lost all face, and they all wanted revenge.


    But who would have thought that this kid''s breakthrough was as easy as drinking water, and it didn''t take long for him to be on an equal footing with them, and he would even overwhelm them in the future.


    "Hmph, so what if you have good talent? If you have bad character, you can''t do anything. I heard yesterday that this kid stayed at home and was struck by lightning. Even the guardian elders were alarmed."


    Ju Zijian was very upset.


    "I''ve also heard about this incident. Yesterday''s horror seemed to be punished by God, because this incident caused Yanhuang University to lose part of its energy, and the indirect loss exceeded 300 billion federal currency."


    "Damn it, didn''t you say that Yanhuang University has installed an extremely powerful defense system? Even if there is a thunderbolt landing in the sky, it will be directed to other places. How can it be struck by lightning?"


    "That''s why I said that that kid has done so many evils that even God can''t stand it anymore. The thunder that fell was so terrifying that even Yanhuang University''s defense system couldn''t resist it."


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t the thunder directly kill this scourge? This will solve everything, everyone will be clean, and Yanhuang University will be bright and bright."


    "It''s just that he''s not dead now. If this kid continues like this, sooner or later God will kill this bastard."


    All the old students gritted their teeth and spoke in low voices. They dared not speak out against Xia Ping. Even cursing, they only dared to curse Xia Ping secretly and did not dare to say anything.


    After all, if they were heard by Xia Ping, they would probably be beaten violently.


    Facing such a bully, they are still afraid of three points.

 Chapter 438

    Xia Ping ignored the discussions of the students around him, walked straight to the front desk, and immediately said to a teacher in a black suit at the front desk: "I want to be promoted to an elite student."


    He is straightforward.


    The teacher in the black suit took a look at Xia Ping and seemed to recognize Xia Ping''s appearance. He couldn''t help showing a kind smile on his serious face, and said enthusiastically: "Oh, it turned out to be classmate Xia. He is really good. In just one month, he was actually promoted to the level of a martial artist, and he is indeed a peerless genius that even the elders of Dharma protectors admire."


    "However, although according to your aptitude and martial arts cultivation, it is a sure thing to be promoted to an elite student, but according to the rules of Yanhuang University, you still need to complete the task before you can be promoted."


    He explained the process of being promoted to elite students in detail, and his attitude was very amiable.


    "Fuck me, what''s going on? What''s going on? Is this still the ruthless teacher Yan? Why is he so kind now, like the uncle next door?" An old student suddenly exclaimed, looking at him in disbelief. watching this scene.


    The other students were also shocked. They also knew this teacher in a black suit. He was said to be stern and selfless. Any student would not dare to act presumptuously in front of him. If they did not complete a task properly, they would be scolded bloody.


    No matter whether you are a commoner or a descendant of a king, this teacher in black suit is ruthless and merciless, and doesn''t care about the identity of the other party at all.


    Someone once tried to bribe this teacher in black suit, but he was humiliated in public by the other party. He was beaten badly, and even the task was judged to have failed. I don''t know how many old students have suffered in front of him.


    But now, this unsmiling, ruthless teacher with a paralyzed face actually smiled, with such a kind attitude, this is really too exaggerated.


    "What kind of task is completed?" Xia Ping asked.


    The man in the black suit said with a smile: "Originally, the task of being promoted to an elite student is assigned randomly, but you are an exception. There are many tasks here. You can choose one at random."


    With a wave of his hand, a virtual projection screen popped up immediately, and a large number of tasks were listed on it, densely packed.


    "By the way, this task of cleaning up the bats in the dark cave is good. Just set a fire in the cave to burn all these dark bats to death. It''s easy and simple."


    The man in the black suit pointed out: "There is also this task. Go to the deep pool in the valley to the east three thousand miles away to look for black jade pearls. There are no powerful monsters in that valley. With your strength, you can sweep them away."


    "There is also the task of going to Wanyang City to raise 10,000 golden horn sheep. Basically, there is no danger. You only need to send these sheep to the mountains to graze, and it can be completed in a month."


    He pointed out a few of the simplest tasks.


    Cheating, this is definitely cheating!


    Hearing the words of the man in the black suit, the eyes of many old students turned green, like a mad bull, all of them were so unconvinced that their noses were smoking.


    Shady scenes, the cliff is full of shady scenes, this world is too dark.


    If they want to be promoted to elite students, they must complete extremely difficult tasks. Each task is not to say that it is a narrow escape, but it is almost the same. The difficulties in it are unimaginable.


    Some students may even die in the task.


    But for this kid, not only is the task simple, but he is also allowed to choose whatever he wants, and the teacher even mentioned some points. It''s almost like reading a game strategy manual, and the whole process is open.


    His grandma''s, this is really unreasonable, the difference in treatment is too big, why not just let him be promoted to an elite student, and even do a fart task.


    "I heard a long time ago that Xia Ping, a scumbag, has a background in the school. Before, I thought he was bragging, but now I don''t believe it." An old student gritted his teeth, very dissatisfied.


    "Looking at the appearance of that stern and selfless teacher, it''s almost as if that kid is his own son."


    "Even if he is his own son, he is not so close. That fawning look is simply Xia Ping''s dogleg."


    "Isn''t it enough to do a fart task and just let him be promoted to an elite student? Are you still pretending here?"


    "His grandma''s, they just want to put on a show, so that others have nothing to say, even if there is a backstage, they still have to go through the process."


    "Go to school and sue him immediately, sue that bastard teacher for favoritism and cheating, and sue that bastard Xia Ping for using the back door."


    "It''s useless. They have backers in school. No matter how much you sue, you will never get lost. Don''t be too naive. As a descendant of the king''s family, don''t you know the importance of backers?"


    Many students were furious and gritted their teeth, but there was nothing they could do. Who made Xia Ping deeply rooted in the school, and even the school leaders were his backers.


    They have no choice but to be envious and jealous.


    "I choose this."


    Xia Ping looked at the mission, his eyes lit up, and he immediately fell in love with a mission.


    "What? This mission?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping pointing at this task, the teacher in black suit frowned immediately, and said in a deep voice: "This is the task of killing the wind chaser that just appeared recently, are you sure you want to accept this task?"


    "These wind chasers come and go like the wind, in groups, and they rob passing passengers and businesses. I don''t know how many people have been killed. The federal police have surrounded and suppressed them many times, but they couldn''t do anything to them, and they all escaped calmly."


    "It is said that the leader of the Chasing Wind Thief is a Martial Master of the Third Heaven Realm, and he also has some strong Martial Masters under his command. His power is extraordinary. It is not easy to kill these Wind Chasing Thieves."


    "Even among many missions, this mission is one of the most difficult. I think you should change to another mission."


    He put forward his own suggestion, worried about Xia Ping''s safety.


    After all, he had heard from the elder protector that this was an unrivaled genius who had been listed as a key training object in the school and could be directly promoted to an elite student.


    If he took a dangerous mission and was killed by those gangsters, then Yanhuang University would suffer a heavy loss.


    "It''s okay, I don''t pay much attention to these wind chasers, and even if you really can''t beat them, you can run away." Xia Ping''s eyes were extremely firm, and he wanted to get this task.


    Because if he wanted to quickly advance to a higher realm, he had to fight life and death battles with more enemies. In the midst of bloody killings, his martial arts cultivation would progress rapidly.


    Even though he now has a large amount of hatred, which can be exchanged for countless precious pills, it doesn''t mean that he can continue to advance as long as he takes a lot of pills.


    If you take too much elixir, your body will produce antibodies, and if you want to take it in the future, it won''t have much effect.


    Therefore, Xia Ping must thoroughly refine the potency of the elixir in his body before he can take other precious elixir, so that the foundation of martial arts will be solid and there will be no huge bottleneck.


    Fighting against fierce enemies is the fastest way for him to progress, so he will not choose those simple tasks, but choose dangerous ones.


    "As expected of the student that the elders have taken a fancy to, he really has backbone."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the teacher in black suit looked at Xia Ping very appreciatively. He thought that Xia Ping didn''t bother to complete simple tasks to be promoted to elite students, so he deliberately chose an extremely difficult task to prove his strength.

 Chapter 439

    Whoosh!


    A Guangshen is flying in the sky, heading towards Xihuang City, and the owner of this Guangshen is Xia Ping.


    "West Desolate City!"


    Xia Ping clicked on the information above, and it showed that this was a city located in the northwest of Yanhuang University, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, standing above the desert.


    This city is under the control of the federal government, but because it is located in the northwest desert, connected to the territory of the demon race, and too far away from the central human city, the federal government''s control over the city is extremely weak.


    Although it is in a desert area, it does not mean that this place is not rich.


    In the desert, there are rich precious metals such as gold and diamonds, as well as veins of material metals such as star sandstone, flame steel, etc. These are precious materials for building various high-tech weapons.


    Therefore, this also made Xihuang City extremely rich.


    The place is rich and far away from the center, which caused great chaos in Xihuang City. Over time, this city became a veritable underworld city, which can be called a no-regret zone.


    This is like the Black Moon City above Yanhuangxing Yangzhou District.


    However, Xihuang City is obviously more chaotic than Black Moon City, with mixed fish and dragons, all kinds of tyrannical warriors emerge in endlessly, and there may even be powerful monsters.


    People with no strength haunt this place, and there is only one end, and that is death!


    "Is the chasing thief hiding near Xihuang City?" Xia Ping looked at the information sent by Yanhuang University, which contained various information describing the wind chasing thief.


    Originally, these wind chasing thieves were not thieves, but because they committed crimes, they were wanted by the federal government. If they were caught, they would be sentenced to death.


    This kind of thing is also very normal.


    The warriors themselves are full-blooded human beings. If they disagree with each other, they will fight violently. When they start a real fire, they will not be able to control their own strength, beat the opponent to death, and commit a felony as a result.


    Many warriors didn''t want to be hunted down by the federal government, so they fled immediately and turned into bandits. Anyway, the Cloud Realm is so big, even if they hide in a remote mountain and wild forest, no one can find them.


    This also caused the security environment in Yunxiao Realm to be turbulent. Even if the caravan travels, they must wear guards, otherwise they will be attacked and killed by these vicious bandits.


    The Wind Chaser is a famous bandit army among these gangsters. The federal government issued a wanted order with a very high reward, but so far the Wind Chaser is still at ease. They even hung their heads on the cliff to provoke the federal government.


    So the federal government was furious, and assigned the task to Yanhuang University, hoping that the elite students would take action to kill all these daring wind chasers, leaving no one behind.


    "The wind chasing thieves come and go like the wind, walk without a trace, and go without a trace. Therefore, many federal police have been looking for them for an unknown period of time, but they are still unable to determine their whereabouts."


    Looking at the above information, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "They are also extremely cunning. When they encounter powerful federal police, they will hide and stay silent for a year or so, waiting for the limelight to pass."


    "If they encounter weak federal police, they will set up traps, round up and kill them, as an example to others."


    "So far, I don''t know how many federal police officers, caravan members, innocent women and children have all died tragically at the hands of the wind chasers. The damage is extremely great."


    But no matter how cunning these wind chasers are, the federal police have tracked down some clues about them and confirmed that the lair of these wind chasers is near Xihuang City.


    But Xihuang City is really too big, it covers an area of ??no one knows how many square kilometers, it is surrounded by barren mountains and wild ridges, and there is still a vast desert in the distance, and monsters appear from time to time.


    This made it extremely difficult for the federal government to track them down. They have never eradicated this group of gangsters, allowing them to go unpunished for many years, which made the wind chasers even more proud.


    "It seems that if you want to find the wind chaser, you must let the local snakes in Xihuang City go out in person. If these local snakes don''t know where the wind chaser is, then no one will know."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. As long as he knew the whereabouts of a wind chaser, then he could use the ten thousand miles tracking technique to follow the clues and directly solve the problem.


    He decided to ask those local snakes to help him find the whereabouts of the wind chasing thief after he came to Xihuang City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping''s Guangshen arrived at Xihuangcheng Airport immediately.


    Although Xihuang City is an underworld city, it is extremely chaotic, but it is still very orderly on the surface, and the city is full of modern high-rise buildings.


    A lot of suspended cars are flying around on the road, and all kinds of shops are extremely prosperous, and they seem to be full of vitality, even ordinary cities are not so vibrant.


    But on the surface, the people living here are all powerful, even the women are all fierce and vicious, like a beast with scars on their faces, and can lift a ton of objects with one hand.


    Everyone who lives here is not easy to mess with.


    And when Xia Ping''s Guangshen landed at Xihuangcheng Airport, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Tsk tsk, no way, Guangshen? Isn''t this an extremely luxurious private spaceship? A spaceship like this is worth tens of billions of federal coins, and it''s not something local tyrants can afford."


    "That''s a matter of course. The fuel to fly this spaceship costs tens of thousands of federal currency every day, and the monthly maintenance fee is money that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime."


    "Where did you come from, Young Master, to actually come to Xihuang City? Are you looking for death?"


    "It is estimated that some sons want to come here to have some fun. Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not uncommon."


    "Hey, you have to let this young master know the rules of Xihuang City."


    Many people in Xihuang City talked a lot, staring at the Guangshen that landed from the sky, their eyes showed a fierce light, like a beast that chooses to eat people, and there is also a hint of greed.


    With a snap, Xia Ping walked out of the spaceship.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a man in a suit and leather shoes with a scar on his face ran over, with a flattering expression on his face, he said, "My young master, I wonder what you want to do in Xihuang City?"


    "I''m not bragging. I, Hu San, have been in Xihuang City for twenty or thirty years. There are very few things that I don''t know."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looking at the distance, there seemed to be dozens of men who wanted to come over, but when they saw this man with the scar coming over, they dared not approach him one by one, as if they were very afraid of this man with the scar.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He also knew that this was the way for the low-level people in the underworld city to survive, that is to provide their own information to the hit people, and then get paid.


    And he just needed such a person.


    "Then let me ask you, do you know where the Wind Chaser is?" Xia Ping asked with a smile.

 Chapter 440

    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone around was shocked. They didn''t expect that the kid in front of them would say such a thing after beating them to death. After all, although the Wind Chaser is not the largest bandit group in Xihuang City, they are still relatively powerful. Got it.


    Moreover, the wind chasers are also a bandit group that has survived for a relatively long time in Xihuang City. They have survived several rounds of siege by the federal police and have long been famous in Xihuang City.


    It can be said that no one knows and no one knows.


    "I don''t know, young master, what do you want to do with the wind chaser?" Hu San, the scarred man with flickering eyes, asked.


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course: "Of course I killed them."


    "Kill them?"


    Many people were stunned, it was the first time they heard such a simple and direct reason.


    "My young master, maybe you don''t know that the wind chaser is not someone to mess with. There were some people who tried to trouble the wind chaser, but they all died in the end, and their heads were hung on the cliff to warn others." The scarred man Hu San vaguely reminded Xia Ping of the frightening nature of this wind chaser, not everyone can provoke him.


    "It''s just some dirty little thieves, I can deal with it with a wave of my hand." Xia Ping said loudly, "To be honest, I accepted a task at school, which is to kill the wind chasers."


    "I came to Xihuang City this time to find the lair of the wind chasers and wipe them all out."


    "If you have any clues, even if you can tell them, I will reward you a lot."


    He showed a rich and powerful look.


    Catch them all? !


    Everyone was speechless, the corners of their mouths twitched, this young master really thought that the wind chasers were some kind of characters, they were the most powerful bandits in the Western Wilderness, they were all extremely ferocious, killing people like hemp, coming and going like the wind.


    They have been violently besieged by the federal police several times, and have faced desperation several times, but they have all survived. From this, we can see how terrifying this wind chaser is.


    But this son, a brat who obviously hasn''t graduated yet, actually wants to come to Xihuang City to trouble the Chaser, and also wants to kill the Chaser all at once. He is crazy or something.


    The scarred man Hu San was also speechless, he could see that this kid was clearly a young man who didn''t know the world, he didn''t know any social dangers.


    It is estimated that this kid thought that the vicious bandits like the Wind Chaser were similar to those who usually fight, so he was so fearless, so he came to Xihuang City rashly to die.


    If it was at home, maybe the family members would give this son a three-pointer and be concerned about this kid''s identity, but when he came to the outside world and met these ferocious gangsters, there would be no such benefits.


    After all, these wind chasing thieves are all desperadoes, and being caught is the death penalty. They are still afraid of a fart, no matter how big their background is, they are just a fart in front of them.


    "My young master, I advise you to think twice. You should leave the task of chasing and killing gangsters to the police. Such dirty things are not suitable for you." There are few interesting places, some exotic beauties, even monster beauties, if the young master is willing..."


    Xia Ping waved his hand to stop him from continuing to speak, and said disdainfully: "Think twice, are you underestimating me, but I''m just some garbage gangsters, all of them are mice who can only hide in the ground. Shrinking, beating up the weak when they meet them, they are all bullying and cowardly creatures."


    "Mice like this, how can I be afraid of them? It''s just a joke."


    "You don''t know their clues, so hurry up, don''t get in the way here, stop me from killing the wind chaser, and become famous in the school in the future, be careful, I will kill your dog!"


    He was arrogant and domineering, and he didn''t listen to the words of the scarred man Hu San at all.


    Lengtouqing! This fellow is absolutely stupefied!


    The scarred man Hu San and the others were completely speechless. Talking to such a stubborn son, no matter what they said, this kid would never listen.


    To be honest, it wasn''t the first time they had met a young man with a stone head like this, but it was the first time they had seen such a stubborn young man who refused to listen to persuasion and insisted on seeking death.


    "Well, if you insist on finding the lair of the Windchaser, maybe there is an organization in this city that will know about it." Hu San, the scarred man, had no choice but to say this.


    "What organization?" Xia Ping asked.


    The scarred man Hu San said in a deep voice: "I can''t help. Although this gang is not the biggest gang in Xihuang City, they have gathered all the low-ranking characters. All the beggars on the street are their people, and their eyes are all over the sky."


    "It can be said that they are the most well-informed organization in this city. If there is anything to ask this gang for help, they will definitely find some clues."


    "But they charge very expensive, the kind that can eat people without spitting out their bones."


    Before the federal police came to Xihuang City, they also wanted to find help to find the wind chaser, but they were all scared off by the high fees, and finally had to rely on themselves.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Xia Ping said contemptuously: "Maybe you don''t know yet, I don''t have much, but I have a lot of money. How much does it cost to find out news, three hundred million, one billion, or several billion."


    What the hell!


    Everyone was frightened, the numbers that this kid said were beyond their imagination, money feels completely different, the two sides are not from the same world at all.


    For them, hundreds of thousands of federal currency is considered a huge amount, but this kid is lucky, with hundreds of millions of federal currency at every turn, he simply does not treat money as money.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. This kid can even afford to drive a private spaceship like the Guangshen, and a mere hundreds of millions of federal coins is nothing.


    "This, this doesn''t need so much."


    Hu San, a man with a scar, had an aggrieved face, his face was as black as coke, and he said embarrassingly, that what he thought was a lot of money was a fart in the eyes of the other party.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and immediately lead the way. If you find something that can''t be helped, I will reward you a lot." With a snap, Xia Ping grabbed from his body, and a large stack of cash fell on the scarred man Hu San. body.


    With a clatter, a large amount of banknotes fell to the ground, and the people around were stunned. One hundred thousand federal coins, just such banknotes alone cost 100,000 federal coins!


    Rich and powerful!


    A casual tip is 100,000 federal coins, and the money is sprinkled out like water. If this is not rich and powerful, what is rich and powerful.


    The eyes of the people around him turned green. If they had known that this local tyrant had reached such a level, they would rush forward even if they were killed, and snatch the job of the scarred man.


    Hu San, the man with the scar, was so excited that he shot like the wind, grabbed the hundred thousand federal coins in his arms, and said with a flattering face: "Master, please this way, please this way, if you can''t help, it''s not far ahead." s position."


    He immediately turned into a loyal dog leg, and he didn''t mean to obstruct him at all.


    Anyway, let''s talk about it when we get the money, and then we don''t care how this stunned young man dies.

 Chapter 441

    West Desolate City.


    A street is paved with white jade, and there are many buildings on both sides, restaurants, nightclubs, casinos, bars, brothels and other facilities, and it is extremely prosperous.


    There are many masters in uniform standing around, with fierce expressions, checking the passers-by around, as if to prevent some people with malicious intentions from making trouble.


    This street is the famous Unable to Help Street in Xihuang City. It is a street occupied by the Unable to Help, and the headquarters of the Unable to Help is at the end of this street, in a high-rise building with hundreds of floors.


    "Young master, we can''t help the headquarters here." The person who spoke was Hu San, a man with a scar. He had a flattering face, lowered his eyebrows and looked like a dog''s leg, and said to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping took a look and found that he came to the end of this street, and there was a high-rise building in front of him. There was a plaque above the door, and it was written openly: Can''t help.


    And around this building, there are many tyrannical masters standing, at least all of them are warriors, exuding a sturdy aura from their bodies, and they are extremely fierce.


    "stop."


    Seeing Xia Ping and Hu San approaching, one of the guards yelled angrily: "It is impossible to help the headquarters here, idlers and others are not allowed to approach, and offenders will be killed without mercy!"


    His voice was like thunder, like a fierce tiger from the Western Regions, roaring endlessly, full of murderous aura, ordinary people would be scared to death when they heard this sound.


    "My lord." Hu San went up immediately, rubbing his hands with a flattering face, "We think we can''t buy news for you, so I wonder if we can be accommodating?"


    "Accommodating fart!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward and shouted loudly: "This young master comes to help you but you can''t help, you dog legs, and this kind of dog dare to hinder this young master?"


    With a snap, he took a bunch of things out of his body and threw them at the guard.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the guard next to him suddenly became furious. He couldn''t help the headquarters, but someone dared to openly attack the guard. This is courting death.


    But before they could react, a pile of banknotes fell on them with a clatter, and a total of 100,000 federal currency bills fell to the ground, pouring all over the place.


    Immediately, the nearby guards were all stunned. Although they had seen a lot of money, it was rare for someone to throw out 100,000 federal coins to hit someone.


    "This this!"


    Immediately, the anger of the guards on the scene disappeared completely. After all, they used money to hit people, and the amount was large, so they couldn''t get angry at all.


    At the same time, they also knew that the other party was not someone who wanted to come over to make trouble, and they had no reason to drive Xia Ping out.


    "What''s the noise?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black clothes came out. He walked like a dragon and a tiger, with extraordinary momentum. He was a strong man at the level of a martial artist, at least he had a third level of a martial artist.


    He came to the door, looked majesticly across the surroundings, and at the same time saw a pile of banknotes on the ground.


    "Director, this gentleman wants to come over to buy news." A guard immediately stepped forward, talking about what happened just now with great trepidation, not daring to hide anything.


    Because this middle-aged man is one of the high-level people who can''t be helped, and he is so powerful that he can kill him with a single word, so how dare he lie and be presumptuous?


    "It turns out to be a distinguished guest. It''s really a long way to welcome you. I don''t know how to flatter you, and I''m causing trouble for the distinguished guest. Please come inside, please come inside." The middle-aged man in black smiled, and he could casually A person who just takes out 100,000 federal currency to hit someone, such a person is not a VIP, what is a VIP.


    And the inability to help can develop and grow, isn''t it because of the support of many rich people? They dare not neglect such an honored guest at all.


    Xia Ping nodded, followed the middle-aged man in black, came to a VIP room in this building, and sat down. As for the man with the scar, Hu San''s mission was completed and he had already left.


    In the VIP room, several scantily clad women appeared next to him, pouring tea and serving Xia Ping.


    "My young master, I don''t know what you want to do here?" The middle-aged man in black went straight in, "I can''t help is one of the largest gangs in Xihuang City. It has many subordinates, spread all over Xihuang, and has a good reputation."


    "If you have enough money, you can do anything."


    He is full of confidence.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was not polite, and immediately said: "I want to know the lair of the wind chaser."


    What? !


    The people next to him were shocked when they heard these words. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would want to know the location of the Windchaser''s lair as soon as he opened his mouth. They were all shocked.


    "The lair of the wind chaser?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the middle-aged man in black flickered: "I don''t know why this young master wants to know why the wind chaser''s lair is? Can I know the reason?"


    "It''s very simple. I received a mission at school, which is to kill the wind chasers." Xia Ping said bluntly, "This time I came to Xihuang City to cut off their heads, to make a name for myself, and to stand out from the crowd."


    The corner of the mouth of the person next to him twitched. The reason is really simple. Indeed, many students are very naive, thinking that killing some vicious gangsters will make them famous.


    The problem is, these vicious gangsters, criminals who have been committing crimes for many years, are not so easy to kill. Even some veterans have died at the hands of these gangsters. This young man who has never seen the world wants to trouble them, he obviously wants to die.


    The middle-aged man in black was also speechless, and dissuaded him: "Master, with all due respect, this wind chaser has been ruthless in the vicinity of Xihuang City for more than ten years, and I don''t know how many people have been killed. times, but they all escaped, they are not so easy to deal with."


    He vaguely reminded Xia Ping that the wind chasing thief is not so easy to deal with.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping waved his hands, and said loudly: "To tell the truth, I brought the Guangshen specially with me this time, which is equipped with various high-tech weapons. Those who can also be killed."


    "As long as I know where the lairs of those wind chasing thieves are, I will send the Guangshen to go there immediately. First, a thousand missiles will be baptized, and then a few neutron bombs will sweep across, nuclear level for miles, and dozens of hills will be razed to the ground. Let them die without a whole body.¡±


    "If there are still people who don''t die in this way, slowly clean them up and shoot them with lasers, and beat their bodies into honeycombs. I don''t believe that these wind chasers have three heads and six arms."


    What the hell!


    Hearing these words, the people around were stunned and their soles felt cold. If this was the case, no matter how powerful the wind chaser was, he would have been killed dozens of times.


    Unless he is a king, who can withstand the baptism of a thousand missiles, such bombing, no scum will be left.

 Chapter 442

    The problem is, it''s just too expensive.


    The so-called cannon fires, ten thousand taels of gold, and thousands of missiles explode at the same time. How much does it cost? Hundreds of millions of federal currency must be needed. Once the explosion occurs, the money will be gone.


    Not to mention the energy to start the spacecraft, the nuclear bombs that may be used, and laser energy, etc. Once activated, the money will flow out like water.


    Even the federal police dare not spend money like this. After all, their department still has a budget. If the cost of dealing with gangsters is too high, the gains outweigh the losses, and they will give up.


    "Master, is this too much money?" The middle-aged man in black couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Small meaning, this is the initial investment for becoming famous. In order to become famous and become a famous person in school, the money is just a drop in the bucket."


    "To be honest, there is nothing else in my family except a lot of money."


    He showed the appearance of being a super local tyrant.


    Damn, you fucking rich man.


    The faces of the people next to him turned green, and they were so jealous that they worked desperately for tens of thousands of federal coins, and they might even pay a heavy price, violate the law, and be wanted by the federal police.


    But this kid is good. He doesn¡¯t regard money as money at all. Spending it is like sprinkling water. Hundreds of millions of federal dollars are thrown into the water as soon as they are thrown into the water. unfair.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in black finally understood that this kid was a descendant of a wealthy family, a dude, his family was not short of money at all, and he was born with a golden key in his mouth.


    This kind of character came to Xihuang City for the purpose of going back to school in the future to show off, to be a domineering, and to pick up girls by the way, so he asked the chasing thief to start the operation, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    "All right."


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man in black said in a deep voice: "This matter is of great importance. After all, the Wind Chasers are also a well-known bandit gang in Xihuang City. If you want to investigate, you need to pay a certain risk price. After all, we can''t help you. It may face revenge from the wind chasers, and it will take time to investigate."


    "So I hope, young master, you can wait for a while, and the money is not a small amount, it needs 100 million federal currency."


    He deliberately raised the price, hoping to kill the fat sheep.


    "One hundred million? It''s just a small number."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about the price at all, and shouted: "Tell me honestly, how long will it take to wait? If it takes more than a day, it''s fine. After all, I have a few friends to play mahjong in three days, and the schedule is very busy."


    "If you can''t help, I''ll find other gangs to help. I don''t believe that if you spend hundreds of millions, you won''t be able to find those gutter rats chasing wind thieves."


    He looked impatient.


    The corner of the mouth of the person next to him twitched, feeling that this dude came to Xihuang City to trouble Chaser, it was as simple as playing a game, he looked down on Chaser too much.


    At any rate, the Wind Chaser is considered a thug, so talking like this is too embarrassing.


    "rest assured."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s contempt for being unable to help, the eyes of the middle-aged man in black showed a gleam of coldness, but he remained calm and said: "If it comes to finding information, in Xihuang City, I can''t help you to be number one. No one dares to claim second place."


    "One day is quite enough."


    His tone was decisive.


    "That''s good, I''ll wait for you for a day." Xia Ping said, "I''m currently staying in the Presidential Suite of the Starlight Hotel in Xihuang City. If you have any news, go there and let me know."


    After saying this, he got up and left, and soon left the unable to help headquarters.


    "Is this kid really a local tyrant who doesn''t treat money as money?" The middle-aged man in black looked at Xia Ping''s leaving back, and asked a subordinate next to him.


    A subordinate immediately said: "It''s really a local tyrant. The person who brought him just now is the famous mouse Hu San in Xihuang City. He saw with his own eyes that the other party opened a private spaceship, the Guangshen."


    Although it was only for a period of time, he had already investigated some news about Xia Ping.


    "It really is a local tyrant, even the private spaceship Guangshen has come over."


    "It is said that one such Guangshen is worth at least 30 billion federal coins."


    "It''s more than that. Didn''t he say that all kinds of high-tech weapons are installed on his spaceship? It is estimated that it has undergone various modifications and is armed to the teeth, at least 50 billion federal coins."


    "Tsk tsk, with such firepower, even if he is an idiot, he can still kill bandits and thieves with these weapons. It is completely crushing. It seems that the wind chaser is out of luck."


    "Hmph, it''s just relying on the shadow of my father''s generation. Without my father, he is just a fart."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, all of whom were envious and jealous of Xia Ping.


    "But the supervisor."


    The eyes of one of the subordinates next to him flickered: "Although the Chaser is a robber, he does all kinds of evil and kills like hemp, but the various treasures he robs every year are handed over to us and cannot be sold. We have gained great benefits from it."


    "It can be said that the profits of the stolen goods of the wind chasing thieves account for more than half of what we can''t help."


    "If the news about the Windchaser''s lair is leaked out, we will be unable to help and will suffer heavy losses."


    They secretly colluded with the wind chasing thief, and they were already in the same group.


    In fact, not only their gangs are like this, other Xihuang City gangs also collude with other gangsters, gaining a lot of benefits by plundering caravans, pedestrians, etc.


    "The problem is that it doesn''t matter if you refuse. If you reject that kid, he can ask other gangsters for help." Another subordinate clenched his fists, "Although the windbreaker''s lair is very secret, it''s hard to guarantee that no one from other gangsters will know about it."


    "Under the huge reward, there will always be omissions."


    "After all, the other gangsters have not cooperated with the Wind Chaser, and the relationship is not close. They can betray us."


    He also pointed out the risk of rejecting Xia Ping''s cooperation.


    "Indeed, with a huge reward on offer, no one can remain sane."


    "Even if we can''t help, it may not be monolithic. We are not allowed to betray us in order to offer a reward."


    "That kid is a dandy, and he has no brains, but he has the Light God, and he can kill him even at the Grandmaster level. He is a great threat."


    "This matter must be cautious, otherwise the wind chaser will be wiped out."


    Many people talked a lot, they all became nervous, their faces were solemn, they didn''t expect that they were forced into a corner by a dude.


    Sometimes the power of money is terrifying, as long as there is enough money, even the Grand Master will die.


    Some people looked at each other even more, and they all became suspicious of each other. Don''t look at their amiable appearance now, if that dude really offered a reward of hundreds of millions, someone would betray him and couldn''t help him.


    After all, with hundreds of millions in hand, they completely went to other safe cities to survive, live and work in peace and contentment, marry wives and have children.


    "Hmph, this matter is kept secret for the time being, and it cannot be leaked out. I have to talk to the gang leader in person." The middle-aged man in black had a twinkle in his eyes, and left the place immediately.

 Chapter 443

    After a while, the middle-aged Liu in black came to the top floor of the building. It was a huge lounge, surrounded by floor-to-ceiling glass, with a wide view, overlooking the whole city.


    Standing in this place, there is a feeling of conquering everything.


    At this moment, there are two middle-aged men in the lounge drinking tea and chatting. Both of them exude a terrifying aura, have the air of a hero, and their martial arts cultivation has reached the fourth level of martial arts.


    With such strength, even in Xihuang City, he can be regarded as a formidable master.


    They are talking about things, the atmosphere is very harmonious, it seems that they are old friends for many years.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the lounge.


    A middle-aged man in white frowned, as if he didn''t expect that there would be people bothering him at this time, but after thinking about it, he said, "Come in."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing the words inside, the middle-aged man in black immediately pushed open the door and walked in. The middle-aged man in white in front of him was the leader of the helpless gang, Salida, who ruled the entire gang of helpless heroes.


    He entered the lounge, and suddenly noticed a middle-aged man with a scar on his face sitting next to the leader, his pupils shrank, and said: "Master, I didn''t expect you to still entertain guests, I''m really disturbed."


    "It''s okay, you came just in time, and I have something to discuss with you."


    Unable to help the leader Salida waved his hand and said, "Let me introduce to you, this is Kou Gao, the boss of the wind chaser, and an important interest partner that we can''t help to cooperate with all the year round."


    "This time he can''t help in person, he just wants to cooperate with us on a big event."


    Kou Gao, the leader of the chasing bandit, smiled slightly: "Master Sha is being polite, but it''s just for mutual benefit. How to write "herringbone" means that two people support each other, help each other, cooperate with each other, and make progress together. This is called a human being."


    "Just one person, how can we stand in this world?! If you have more friends, the road in this world will be easier to walk. It is said that if you get the right way, you will get more help than if you don''t. If you cooperate with each other, you can make a living in this world and enjoy the glory and wealth."


    He exudes a refined demeanor, like a counselor with wisdom in his hands.


    Salida laughed loudly: "As expected of the boss of the wind chaser, he is indeed wise and understands philosophy. No wonder he was chased and killed by the federal police many times, but he didn''t die, he was still alive and kicking."


    "Xiao Chen, let me tell you. This time the old Kou came here to find us to sell the stolen goods. He recently robbed a caravan and snatched a lot of medicines and elixir, including a large number of wood spirit pills. .¡±


    "How effective this wood elixir is, I think you are also very clear that martial masters also need it to cultivate. This is a best-selling product. Once it is launched, it will be sold out immediately. This is a transaction worth five billion federal coins , is no small matter."


    "I hope you will immediately expand sales channels in Xihuang City and make a lot of money."


    He was high-spirited and in a very happy mood. After all, this was a deal worth five billion federal coins, a rare big deal. After this matter was over, he didn''t know how much money he could make.


    Even if you go whoring, you can go whoring forever.


    "Buying and selling worth 5 billion federal coins?!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in black was also very shocked. Even for the helpless gang, this business cannot be underestimated. Once successful, the whole gang can eat meat.


    "Boss, actually I have something to report when I come here this time, it''s very important..."


    Salida frowned: "Whatever, just say it." He instinctively felt that this matter was very difficult, otherwise his subordinates would not come here to disturb him to receive important guests.


    "It''s like this, a troublesome guest came to Xihuang City just now." The middle-aged man in black clasped his hands, and he told the whole story of what happened just now, and he didn''t shy away from the boss of the wind chaser, Kou Gao.


    But after hearing the words of the middle-aged man in black, Kou Gao''s face became more and more ugly.


    There was a bang, and before the middle-aged man in black could finish speaking, he slapped the wooden table in front of him with a tyrannical force, and slapped the table to pieces.


    "What courage, what courage!"


    Kou Gao roared, furious: "A brat with no hair at all, actually wants to kill me Kou Gao like others, and even wants to kill us to make a name for himself. Who gave him such courage? What is he thinking?" Die?!"


    His nose was so angry that he didn''t want to finish listening to the middle-aged man in black.


    Thinking about him being a chasing thief who has been rampant in the Western Wilderness for more than ten years, he has committed all kinds of crimes and killed people like hemp. It can be said that his reputation has reached the point where a child can stop crying, and no one is not afraid of him.


    Ordinary people would have been scared to pee when they heard the reputation of the wind chaser, and their legs were trembling.


    But a kid from a rich family who didn''t know where he came from, when he came to Xihuang City, he became arrogant and domineering, clamoring to kill all the chasing wind thieves, and took his Kou Gao''s head, wanting to make a name for himself.


    When did their chasing the wind thieves have been reduced to being used as a stepping stone by a son of an aristocratic family, and became a small role for the opponent Liwei. If he can bear this matter, he might as well die and be a coward.


    "Brother Kou, stay calm and don''t be impatient, stay safe and don''t be impatient." Salida couldn''t help dissuading him.


    Kou Gao showed a ferocious smile and stared at Salidar: "Brother Sha, a brat with no hair at all, now wants to stand on my head to shit and piss, and also wants to kill me to make a name for himself, may I ask?" Why do you want me to stay calm?!"


    "Honestly, what can you do if you can''t help? Are you trying to reveal my Wind Chaser''s lair, sell out my Wind Chaser''s interests, and hand over my head to curry favor with that aristocratic family?!"


    Although they were still pretending to be good brothers and sisters just now, but when they come out to hang out, everyone knows that there are no good people in the underworld, as long as there are enough benefits, anyone can betray anyone.


    He would not be foolish enough to believe in Salidar''s nature.


    In fact, if Xia Ping was just an ordinary son, he would just take it as a joke. The problem is that the other party has a big killer like the Guangshen, which is equivalent to the army sending warships to encircle him.


    This is already life-threatening. If the other party finds his lair, I am afraid that they will be in danger, and even their entire army will be wiped out. That''s why he was furious.


    "Look at what you said, the so-called son of an aristocratic family is nothing."


    Salidar sneered: "Just a mere 100 million would want me to sell my brother''s interests. Do you think it is possible? We have cooperated for more than ten years, and there are billions of federal currency transactions every year. I don''t know how much the benefits are."


    "Now that arrogant young master wants to kill you, he wants to cut off my money."


    "Cutting off a person''s wealth is like killing his parents, can you tell me that I can tolerate him?!"


    Kou Gao''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Very well, as long as you have this sentence, I will immediately go to gather people and kill this young master silently."


    "Although he has a strong background, it''s not his turn to play wild in Xihuang City."


    "Besides, several people died in this place, and it is impossible to track them down."


    He was murderous, and wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately, so as not to have long nights and dreams.

 Chapter 444

    Starlight Hotel, a presidential suite, Xia Ping is sitting on the ground, closing his eyes, breathing gently, is running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, practicing slowly and hard.


    "Huh? Already here?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of coldness. He sensed his surroundings with mental power, and immediately sensed three or four furtive figures outside the presidential suite.


    These people walked vigorously, all of them were masters of the Nine Heavens of Warriors, and they carried a vague bloody aura on their bodies, and they were obviously murderous murderers.


    "It seems that the plan to scare the snake out of the grass has succeeded."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. Before he came to Xihuang City, he knew from all kinds of information that the reason why these wind chasers were able to stay here for such a long time in Xihuang City must have a dark thread, and they must have interacted with some forces in Xihuang City. collusion.


    Therefore, they were able to survive for such a long time, avoiding several times of encirclement and suppression without dying.


    After all, they are still human beings who need food and trade. If there is no channel to trade food, they would have starved to death and become a mummy.


    It is almost impossible to hunt in the wild. In Xihuang, there are thousands of miles of bare land, surrounded by vast deserts, where there is no food, unless it is sand.


    Therefore, Xia Ping judged that the wind chaser must have colluded with a certain force in Xihuang City. Although he didn''t know which force it was, he didn''t need to know.


    In front of the helpless, he deliberately showed off his wealth and power, showing his absolute combat power, which would make the helpless people feel threatened, and wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    Obviously, now this plan to lure the snake out of the hole has succeeded.


    Those wind chasers obediently took the bait and sent some people to trouble him, and he could use these wind chasers to find the wind chaser''s lair and catch them all.


    clatter~~~


    At this moment, a small hole seemed to be drilled in the wall of the presidential suite by a high-tech weapon, and a glass tube protruded through the small hole, and bursts of colorless and odorless breath were blown in immediately.


    Within a few breaths, the entire presidential suite was filled with this breath.


    "Ecstasy?!"


    Xia Ping moved his nose, and he immediately realized that these breaths were ecstasy, and the effect of the medicine was extremely strong, even a little bit, was enough to fascinate an elephant.


    Even a martial artist might not be able to withstand many ecstasy potions.


    It is estimated that these wind chasers are also very afraid of Xia Ping''s identity. They don''t want to kill him in the presidential suite. They want to stun him first, carry him out, and then deal with him slowly, so that there will be very few clues left.


    "interesting."


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he immediately activated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the true essence like molten smelt instantly refined these auras and burned them cleanly, without affecting him in the slightest.


    Under his Pure Yang Immortality Art, he has long been invulnerable to all poisons, and mere ecstasy drugs can''t make him unconscious at all.


    But in order to find the lair of these wind chasing thieves, he immediately decided to pretend to be unconscious.


    With a plop, Xia Ping fell to the ground, pretending to be unconscious.


    drop!


    A few minutes later, the door of the presidential suite was opened, and three or four figures walked in immediately. When they saw Xia Ping unconscious on the floor, they all laughed so hard that they couldn''t see their teeth, and they were very excited.


    "Haha, this is the young master who wants to destroy our wind-chasing thieves and step on our heads to make a name for himself? His tone is very loud. Didn''t he get fainted by a little drug from me now?! What an idiot." The wind chaser looked at Xia Ping who was lying on the ground with disdain, and looked down on such a dude very much.


    He almost wanted to spit on Xia Ping.


    "Although he is an idiot and a dandy, I have to say that he poses a great threat." A long-haired wind chaser had a serious face and clenched his fists.


    The other one couldn''t help but nodded: "Yes, fortunately, we knew his existence in advance, otherwise he would spend hundreds of millions of federal coins to know the location of our lair, and then open the Guangshen, and a thousand missiles will baptize us. Most of them will be killed or injured, and the entire Wind Chaser will fall apart."


    Thinking of the consequences, he shuddered. Even though this kid was a fool, or a dude, he was a huge threat, and the Guangshen was a big killer.


    After all, no matter how cruel and powerful they are, they are nothing but thieves. How can they compare with the weapons of the federal army? They are terrifying weapons against the monster race.


    For bandits like them, that is simply overkill.


    But it''s so hard to die, let them meet such a stunned young man, they don''t regard money as money at all.


    "Indeed, we are very lucky."


    "Fortunately, this kid is stupid, and he yelled everywhere, for fear that others would not know that he came to deal with us wind chasers."


    "If not, how are we going to catch this idiot."


    "Stop talking nonsense, quickly arrest this kid, take him back to his lair, and slowly process it. I want to see what the origin of this kid is, and he dares to trouble us for chasing the wind thief."


    "Yes, caught him and left quickly."


    Several wind chasing thieves looked at each other. They couldn''t stay here for a long time. If they were discovered by others, they might fall short.


    They immediately started to lift Xia Ping up quickly.


    A few minutes later, they left the Starlight Hotel without anyone noticing, boarded a suspension car, and drove towards the outside of Xihuang City with a bang.


    After driving for two or three hours, they left thousands of kilometers, crossed barren mountains, and finally arrived at a remote stone mountain with a height of several thousand meters. They drove in quickly.


    I saw that the middle of this big stone mountain was actually hollowed out by someone, and a huge space appeared, which was also a cottage with many stone houses built.


    In this place, because the stone wall is too thick, and the unique nature of the stone can isolate various electromagnetic wave signals, any tracking equipment cannot play a role here.


    Soon, they drove all the way to the meeting hall of this cottage.


    At this time, the high-level personnel of the Wind Chaser had already gathered in this place, and their boss Kou Gao was also among them. Xia Ping''s hands and feet were tied with huge iron chains, like a prisoner.


    With such an iron chain trapped, even a martial artist wouldn''t want to get rid of it casually, so they were not afraid at all that Xia Ping would cause much trouble when he woke up.


    "Wake him up." Kou Gao gave the order.


    With a splash, a wind chaser next to him took a bucket of water in his hand and threw it on Xia Ping''s face. The icy water immediately woke Xia Ping up.


    "call!"


    At this time, Xia Ping also pretended to wake up, opened his eyes, looked around, his expression was very calm.

 Chapter 445

    Xia Ping sensed his surroundings with mental power, and found that all the gangsters present were strong at the level of martial arts masters, and the strongest among them was the fourth heaven of martial arts masters.


    The gathering of so many masters at the level of martial arts definitely shocked many people. This kind of power is enough to kill people who have just entered the martial arts realm dozens of times.


    "Boy!"


    Kou Gao stared at Xia Ping, and smiled ferociously: "I am the boss of the Wind Chaser you want to find. I heard that you still want to kill us Chaser, and use us as a stepping stone to make a name for yourself?!"


    "How dare you do such a mindless thing in Xihuang City, have you figured out how to die?"


    Terrible baleful energy gushed out of him, crushing it overwhelmingly, trying to break Xia Ping''s courage.


    "Boss, why don''t you ask a fart." A wind chaser next to him yelled loudly, "For a dude like this who is overconfident, first cut off his hands, cut off his feet, and then goug out his eyes, let him taste life Worse than the pain of death."


    He showed a fierce look.


    "That''s right, a brat with a hairy head wants to kill me as a chasing thief. He wants to die."


    "If we don''t kill chickens and scare monkeys, any dandy wants to make a name for himself with our heads, and that''s okay."


    "Continuing on like this, being constantly harassed by these dudes, can we still rob and carry out normal robber tasks?!"


    "If you don''t kill a few, they don''t know how to be afraid. They think we are soft persimmons, and they can squeeze them if they want."


    A group of wind chasing thieves shouted, all of them were extremely vicious, wanting to make Xia Ping''s life worse than death.


    "So that''s it, you are the wind chasers."


    Xia Ping stood up, and the iron chains on his body rattled: "I remember staying in the presidential suite of the Starlight Hotel before, but you were arrested here not long after."


    "There are very few people who can know exactly where I am. Could it be that they can''t help you and betrayed me?"


    His eyes flickered, guessing who had betrayed his news.


    "It''s really stupid."


    Kou Gao sneered: "Anyway, you are also a prisoner, so it''s okay to tell you. I can''t help you, but our largest partner of the Wind Chaser, who trades billions of federal coins every year, has long been in the same group."


    "But you are so stupid that you can''t help and cooperate. Isn''t that trying to seek skin from a tiger? If they don''t betray you, why don''t they betray our biggest interests?"


    "Anyway, today you will die, and no one can save you!"


    He clenched his fists tightly, his body filled with murderous aura.


    "Boss, what a fart."


    A bald man next to him yelled: "Such a stunned young man wants us to kill the wind thief. How can he be tolerated? If he wants to break his legs, let''s talk about it."


    With a whoosh, he held a huge mace in his hand, and with great force, he slammed it down towards Xia Ping''s legs, like a roaring bear.


    If one is hit by this huge mace, the bones of both legs will be smashed to pieces. Even with the current medical technology, it is very difficult to fully recover.


    "You want to kill me? You guys want to die!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping, who was originally like a sheep, suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura, as if he suddenly turned into an ancient beast.


    Terrifying red flames erupted from his body immediately, and a shadow of a Hell Golden Crow faintly appeared on his back, and a huge light shone around, shining like the sun.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the fine steel chains that were originally tied to Xia Ping''s body were instantly melted by the burning of the red flame, turning into a large amount of water of steel.


    Zizi~~


    There was also a huge thick smoke on the ground, which seemed to be eroded by the red hot molten iron, and potholes appeared, and all the iron chains on Xia Ping''s body were melted.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The bald chasing thief was caught off guard, and was immediately hit by the huge light on Xia Ping''s body. His eyes were blinded, and blood was pouring out of both eyes. He couldn''t help but screamed in pain.


    Xia Ping punched and operated the magic formula in his body, a tyrannical force erupted from the depths of his body, impacting like a flood, hitting the bald man''s head.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the bald man''s head exploded, like a watermelon.


    "This this!"


    The wind chasing thieves next to him were stunned. They saw that the bald man was left with only a headless corpse, standing quietly in the same place, blood dripping down, without any breath of life.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes, this bald man was a top martial artist after all, and it should be easy to deal with this dude.


    But now, as soon as that kid made a move, he exploded the head of the bald man and killed him with one punch.


    "This kid."


    Kou Gao, the boss of the wind chaser, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. He really took a look at Xia Ping at this time, and felt that the boy was full of threats, which was unusual.


    Maybe this guy is not the dude they imagined, but a hungry wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    "Think that if you catch me to this place, you will eat me? As everyone knows, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and the clothes on his body moved automatically without wind.


    "You want to kill me, why didn''t I want to catch you all in one go?! Everyone thought they were powerful and captured me back, but if I hadn''t pretended to cooperate, how could you move me even a single hair? !"


    "I''ll just say it straight, none of you wind chasing thieves who are doing all kinds of evil today will try to escape."


    At this moment, he finally revealed his true strength, and he no longer concealed anything.


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, this kid is pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger, we are completely fooled this time." A wind chasing thief couldn''t help but shouted, looking at Xia Ping in horror.


    "Damn it, this dude is actually a master, he has definitely been promoted to the level of a martial artist."


    "Good guy, you deliberately pretended to be invincible and pretended to be captured by us. In fact, you wanted to use this opportunity to find our lair. This is really despicable."


    "I''m afraid, no matter how powerful he is, he''s still only one person. Two fists are no match for four hands. I don''t believe this kid has superpowers. If we all attack together, a few breaths can knock him out of shit."


    "Yes, a mere dandy is nothing to be afraid of. This is the lair of our wind chasers. If he wants to play wild in this place, he is not qualified at all."


    Many wind chasing thieves shouted one after another, as long as they join forces and want to kill Xia Ping, it will be a breeze.


    "I said, you all have to die today, then you all have to die, no one can save you."


    With a bang, Xia Ping took a step forward and stepped on the ground. Immediately, the whole hall shook crazily, as if a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake had occurred, rubble rolled down, and smoke and dust splashed everywhere.

 Chapter 446

    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the flames on Xia Ping''s body immediately burst out, and his whole body was like a burning man, burning in the air crackling, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply.


    The wind chasing thieves around were all shocked, feeling the scorching temperature, as if they were in a furnace, as if they would be incinerated by the flames if they got closer.


    "Damn it, what kind of qigong is this? How could it be so terrifying?"


    "We can''t let him continue to use it, otherwise we will die."


    "Shoot, shoot together, and kill this kid in an instant."


    Many wind chasing thieves shouted loudly one after another, and they instantly activated their qigong - Gangfeng Jue, and the surrounding airflow surged wildly, and they were completely controlled by them.


    They all practice the same technique, and after reaching the level of martial arts masters, they can control the air flow at will, so their speed is extremely fast, they come and go like the wind, and their attack power is powerful.


    Even because they all practiced the same technique, when they gathered together, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and a tacit understanding. When dozens of people joined forces, the threatening power they displayed was unbelievably terrifying.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, dozens of wind chasing thieves shot at the same time, condensing their energy into knives, the surrounding air vibrated, and their true essence condensed, unexpectedly condensing into pieces of wind blades.


    "Kill!" A wind chasing thief shouted angrily.


    Dozens of hundreds of wind blades burst out at the same time, cutting the air, vibrating at high frequency, and attacking Xia Ping''s body, trying to tear his body into pieces.


    The power of such a wind blade is extremely terrifying. It is equivalent to a sword that cuts iron like mud. It can be easily cut in half when bombarded on steel, making it invincible.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    Xia Ping circulated the inner body method, took a step forward, and immediately set up a void circle with his hands, and immediately a transparent energy shield surrounded his body in an instant, tightly and firmly.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    It was too late, then it was too late, hundreds of wind blades struck at the same time, bombarding the energy shield fiercely, cutting frantically, trying to cut the energy shield into countless pieces.


    But this energy shield is flowing like running water, constantly weakening the energy of these wind blades, no matter how these wind chasing thieves push their true essence, they can''t break through.


    "Reverse shock!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He turned his hands into circles and slapped them away. The Beiming body protection skill in his body started to work, as if there was a Kunpeng hiding in it.


    The road map of this qigong operation, the light of true essence faintly emerges, faintly exudes a miraculous aura, and has reached the third level of Beiming body protection art, and this art has become more powerful.


    Buzz~~


    At this moment, the energy circle covering the surface of Xia Ping''s body produced a strange vibration. The wind blade originally embedded in the energy cover vibrated instantly, and was sent flying by the tyrannical force, returning along the way.


    With a bang, those wind chasing thieves were caught off guard. They didn''t want to get their own full blow. Not only did they not cause any damage to Xia Ping, but they also bounced back their attacks.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, several wind chasing thieves had no time to dodge. They opened their empty doors, and the tyrannical wind blades flew back, cutting their bodies in half in an instant.


    With a bang, their blood sprayed out like a fountain, and the corpses fell to the ground with smooth incisions and wide-open eyes.


    Although most of the wind chasing thieves avoided this fatal blow, they were also wounded by these wind blades. Some had their chests torn apart, some had their arms cut off, some had their thighs cut off, and some had their ears cut off. Some of their hair was turned into bald heads, and many wind chasers fell to the ground rolling and screaming in pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he punched out, and the true energy in his body gushed out, and the energy burst out like a molten slurry, and the terrifying flame condensed in the fist and erupted in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    He felt the cells of the Hell Golden Crow in his body vibrate, and there seemed to be a divine bird roaring in the void, which quickly condensed into a terrifying dark red flame.


    Even these flames turned into little golden crows. They fluttered their wings and flew in all directions. Those wind chasers couldn''t dodge at all, and many people were hit.


    Immediately, those wind chasing thieves were burned by the flames, like the real fire of Samadhi, it was impossible to extinguish them even if they wanted to, all the cells in their bodies burned.


    Within a few breaths, more than a dozen wind chasers were burned clean, leaving only a pile of black dust and endless screams.


    "This feeling!"


    Xia Ping felt that he punched this punch, and it seemed that he had a deeper understanding of the Golden Crow''s bloodline in Hell. His soul was shaken, and he got a slight increase in spiritual strength.


    At this moment, with a bang, the second Hell Golden Crow cell finally awakened, and immediately transformed into a large amount of life-origin energy, which merged into the true essence of Dantian.


    Clap clap! ! !


    This energy is too huge, and the true energy is as turbulent as the sea. The fourteenth and fifteen meridians on his body were broken through one after another, and their strength was improved.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his mental power controlled the surroundings, it seemed that the little golden crow condensed by the surrounding flames was also alive at this moment, and seemed to have wisdom.


    As long as you move your mind, these little golden crows condensed by the flames will immediately flap their wings and attack the enemy, and it will be a suicide attack.


    Once the flame erupts, even a strong warrior of the third level of the martial artist will be killed instantly, and the power is infinite.


    If hundreds of little flame golden crows were gathered together, such power would be unimaginable, no less than thousands of missiles exploding.


    At this moment, his strength has actually been greatly improved.


    "Monster, this is a monster."


    "Where are you a dude, this is killing God at all."


    "Such flames, such qigong, he is definitely a descendant of the king."


    "Damn it, why would someone from the king''s family come to trouble us for chasing the wind thief?"


    "Who is it, who is so stupid" to force this scourge back? This is not eradicating the scourge, it is clearly inviting a plague god, this is luring wolves into the house."


    Seeing that Xia Ping showed great power just now, he killed a dozen or twenty companions in a few breaths, and the rest of the wind chasers were terrified, feeling that the god of death was coming, and trembled.


    Just now they thought this guy was just a bragging dude, without family background, without Guangshen, there was no threat, just fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    But how could he have imagined that this fellow was a fierce god himself, he couldn''t even be restrained by iron chains, and was broken away in an instant, and now even the entire bandit group of the Wind Chaser would be wiped out.


    Some wind chasing thieves are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they had known that this bastard was so perverted, they would have run as far as they could, and would not have dealt with him at all.

 Chapter 447

    "Damn, hate!"


    Seeing so many comrades die, Kou Gao, the boss of the wind chaser, couldn''t stand it anymore. He looked ferociously and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "I really misjudged my eyes, and actually invited such a plague god."


    "But you killed so many of my companions, you must die, you must die!"


    King''s Martial Skill - Ghost Wind Saber Technique!


    With a bang, Kou Gao pulled out his big saber and slashed towards Xia Ping. The real energy of the fourth heavenly martial artist burst out from his body, shaking the whole village.


    He wields the broadsword, his whole body seems to form the center of the vortex of the tornado, and countless air currents are controlled by his power, condensing on the tip of the knife.


    In an instant, countless air currents condensed to a high degree, condensing into small saber auras, invincible, and the cries of evil ghosts faintly came out of the void.


    People next to him can even see strands of black aura gushing out from Kou Gao''s body, which is extremely evil, terrifying, and vicious. Once ordinary people are infected, even their spiritual power will be polluted.


    The ground was cut by the wind blade, and immediately shattered, numerous cracks appeared, and gravel splashed everywhere, densely distributed around like spider webs, making crackling noises.


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, he took a step forward, and blasted out with a palm!


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    This palm, I don''t know how many times stronger it was when I was in the martial arts realm. The true essence condensed into a huge golden palm, like poured gold, condensed into substance, extremely thick.


    The lines on the golden palm seemed to be very clear at this time. Each line contained a trace of the Buddha''s power, emitting bursts of Buddha''s mantra.


    There are even circles of dark red flames around this golden palm, the power of the sacred and the evil are intertwined with each other, just like the fusion of the power of Buddha and demon, containing unparalleled power.


    "Damn, what kind of power is this?"


    Kou Gao was terrified, he was clearly a master of the fourth level of martial arts, and the other party was at most a second level of martial arts. When it comes to the realm of martial arts and the power of true energy, he is the stronger one.


    But this palm slap contained an irresistible spiritual force, crushing like a tidal wave, causing a terrifying hallucination in his soul.


    He felt that the enemy facing him was not a human being, but a master of hell, carrying the power of judgment, who wanted to drive him into the eighteenth level of hell, and he would suffer for life after life.


    Boom!


    With a palm strike, the countless saber energy in front of him was torn apart in an instant, and the wind blade was smashed into pieces, shattered inch by inch, and even Kou Gao''s big knife was shaken into a pile of scrap iron by this tyrannical force.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Kou Gao let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was also blown away by this force. He flew tens of meters away and smashed hard on a distant mountain wall.


    Immediately, a huge palm print with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on this huge mountain wall, and the flames burned the surrounding rocks and turned into a large amount of lava.


    And Kou Gao was slapped on the mountain wall just like a fly, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, his lungs were absolutely severely injured, and his combat power was reduced by more than half.


    "No way."


    The rest of the wind chasing thieves were terrified. At first they thought that their boss would be able to deal with this arrogant brat, but they didn''t expect it to be the brat''s one-stroke enemy.


    With just one palm, they slapped their boss Kou Gao on the mountain wall like a mosquito. If it weren''t for the strong vitality and hard bones of the martial artist, he would have been slapped to death by this kid.


    It can be said that this kind of strength is terrifying.


    The wind chasing thieves around felt Xia Ping''s aura, and they all trembled in fright. This aura is like a god and demon, and none of them is the opponent of this kid.


    With a plop, a bald man knelt on the ground, facing Xia Ping, weeping bitterly, begging for mercy: "Hero, please spare us, spare our lives."


    "Actually, it''s not that we wanted to be thieves. We were forced by this world."


    "I think I was a good citizen back then, keeping myself safe and conscientious, but a dog, a mother, a boss who beat me and insulted me every day, treated me like a dog, and maliciously deducted my salary. What''s more, he actually seduced my wife and gave me a cuckold So in a fit of rage, on a dark and windy night, I slaughtered the couple together."


    "That''s why I had no choice but to run away and become a bandit. The reason why I went around robbing caravans was just to make a living. We are essentially good people, good people."


    "If you can spare our lives, we will definitely keep our place in the future and never come out to do bad things again."


    He kowtowed continuously, his forehead was bleeding, it was extremely miserable, and he hoped that Xia Ping would forgive his life.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping slapped him with a slap, and the tyrannical energy burst out, smashing the bald man''s head into pieces in an instant, and his internal organs were shattered into pieces.


    Even the terrifying flames burned, immediately surrounding the bald man''s body, after a few breaths, the bald man''s body was burned to ashes.


    "Fuck, are you still human?"


    A chasing wind thief shouted: "I didn''t see how miserable he was. He was beaten and scolded on weekdays, and he was also put on a cuckold. He was forced to go to Liangshan, and he had to fall into a bandit. You didn''t even intend to listen to the words, so you just slapped him." Shoot him to death. Do you still have a conscience?"


    The faces of the surrounding thieves turned green. At first they thought this kid was a student with a good conscience, maybe they had sympathy for them, as long as they said some bitter words, they would be able to survive.


    In the worst case, there will be hesitation in their hearts, which gives them a chance to escape.


    After all, some students who have a sense of justice in their hearts will do so.


    But who would have imagined that this bastard was cold-blooded and ruthless, and he didn''t even intend to listen to the words, and he slapped the bald head to death with a single slap, clean and neat, which was even more ferocious than their wind chasers.


    It is completely conceivable that the brainless appearance in Xihuang City before was definitely a fake, and this acting skill can win the title of best actor.


    "None of my business."


    Xia Ping looked at the ashes on the ground calmly, and said: "I don''t care about your grievances or secrets, I just accepted a mission to kill you, that''s all."


    "If you feel wronged, you don''t want to be reconciled. Go and complain to Yama, this is his job."


    This bald man had a miserable life experience and died unjustly, but those who were killed by the wind chasing thief were unjustly wronged and deserved sympathy.


    Because of my pitiful background and miserable background, whatever I do is right, what I say is right, no jokes, there is no such reason in this world.


    He didn''t bother to care about who was right and who was wrong, and if they blocked his way, they would all die, that''s all.


    "This bastard!"


    The rest of the wind chasing thieves understood that it would not work to reason with this kid. This bastard was basically the same as them. He was so cruel that he was a beast in essence.

 Chapter 448

    "Okay, let''s all get on the road."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and when he circulated the true energy in his body, huge flames burst out all around in an instant, filling the surrounding space, and a few breaths made this space extremely hot.


    Blossoming flames flew out and landed on the surrounding wind chasing thieves one after another. With a bang, these wind chasing thieves couldn''t resist at all, and were hit by the flames instantly.


    Immediately, their bodies were burned by flames, and they were burned to ashes after just a few breaths.


    "Damn monster!"


    In an instant, more than a dozen wind chasers were killed, and the rest of the wind chasers were all extremely terrified, with a lot of chills pouring out of their hearts, the opponent''s qigong was too terrifying, and it was almost impossible to stop it with ordinary means.


    It''s only a matter of time before this kid wants to kill them.


    "If you want us to die, you go die first."


    Suddenly, there was an angry roar from a distance. Kou Gao, who was lying on the mountain wall almost immobile, crawled out of the gravel pit with a lot of blood flowing from his body.


    He stared at Xia Ping with a ferocious face, came to a wall, pressed a stone protruding from the wall with his hand, and there was a bang, he pressed it hard, and there was a clicking sound immediately.


    "It''s over, the boss activated the self-destruct switch here." Seeing this, a group of wind chasing thieves were extremely desperate. They knew that Kou Gao was no match for Xia Ping, so they wanted to use the mechanism here to kill him.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the ceiling immediately cracked, and huge rocks fell from the sky one after another. Each one was as tall as a person and weighed a hundred tons.


    They fell from a high altitude, just like a meteor hitting the ground, carrying a terrifying power. With so many rocks falling down, even a martial artist would be smashed to pieces.


    But Kou Gao and the others seemed to have been prepared for a long time. They headed towards a hole that suddenly opened in front, got in immediately, and quickly disappeared into the hall.


    But the other wind chasing thieves didn''t have time to rush over, one after another huge rocks fell and hit them, and they screamed terribly, like killing pigs.


    With a few bangs, they were smashed into meat paste and lost their vitality.


    Four Seasons Swordsmanship - Spring Rain!


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, he grasped Qi into a sword, and the majestic sword Qi burst out in an instant, condensing into a large number of sword Qi lines, just like spring rain forming lines.


    Lines of sword energy are intertwined, like a spider weaving a web, forming a huge sword energy web, which blasted towards the rock above the head in an instant.


    With a bang, the huge rock that fell from the sky was instantly shattered by the tyrannical sword energy, torn apart, and scattered in all directions.


    At the same time, the qigong in his body erupted, the flames burned, and some gravel fell down, and was also burned into lava, which dripped on the ground, sizzling and emitting a lot of thick smoke.


    At this moment, all the rocks fell from the sky, except for the area where Xia Ping was located, the others were covered by huge rocks, without any gaps at all.


    Those wind chasing thieves who didn''t escape in time have been smashed into meat paste by these rocks.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Xia Ping punched out, and smashed towards the entrance of the underground passage just now. With a bang, a huge hole was smashed out of several rocks in front of him in an instant.


    Immediately, a dark hole appeared in front of it, with a faint light emitting faintly, leading to nowhere.


    With a whoosh, without saying a word, he unleashed Kunpeng Step and manipulated the airflow. His whole body was like a big bird, with extremely fast speed, and he immediately chased after it.


    This passage continued to extend, as if it had been hollowed out by the wind chasing thieves, and electric lights were installed on the surrounding stone walls, emitting a faint light.


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping caught up with the fleeing wind chaser.


    "No way, that kid is not dead?!"


    "How is it possible? With so many rocks falling down, how could this kid not die? Does he have copper skin and iron bones?"


    "Just kidding, is he really a monster?!"


    "Run, you can''t stay here, you will die if you stay."


    "Who is it? Which idiot forced the wolf into the house? He actually invited this monster to us. This is to kill us all. Now we are all finished."


    "This kid is not a dude, nor is he an idiot. He is clearly a murderer, and he is a hundred times more vicious than us murderous wind chasers."


    Some wind chasing thieves immediately noticed that Xia Ping was chasing after them. They were terrified. Such a mechanism couldn''t kill this dude, so how could they kill this monster.


    They completely lost the courage to fight Xia Ping and fled towards the distance.


    And Kou Gao, the boss of the wind chasing thief, was pale, and he even smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and tried his best to escape. Now he can''t wait for his parents to give him a few more legs.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    Xia Ping slapped it with a palm, like a violent bear coming out of the mountain, a terrifying big hand of real essence crushed it, penetrated the air, and oscillated thousands of times, the surrounding air seemed to be filled with mercury.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The body-protecting true qi of the chasing wind thieves present was immediately shattered by this tyrannical force, and the terrifying strength pierced through their bodies, shattering their internal organs at once.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", they spit out a lot of blood one by one, and fell to the ground dead.


    Even Kou Gao couldn''t bear the force, and was shot flying, with a clearly visible palm print on his chest, and he fell to the ground vomiting blood, gasping like a thread.


    "Forgive me."


    Seeing Xia Ping approaching, Kou Gaolian yelled loudly: "As long as you spare my life, I will give you whatever you want. I am the boss of the wind chaser. I have been rampant around Xihuang City for more than ten years. Know how much wealth was plundered."


    "As long as you spare my life, all the treasures on my body belong to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping slapped it away.


    With a bang, Kou Gao''s Tianling Gai was torn apart and he died instantly. A large amount of blood flowed out from the eyes, mouth, nose and ears, ticking.


    His eyes were wide open, showing panic and unwillingness. Before he died, he never thought that Xia Ping would be so cruel. He slapped him to death without even listening to him.


    If this kid had hesitated for a second, maybe he would have survived.


    "Huh? It''s really spicy."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and he saw that Kou Gao''s right hand was holding a remote control, and it seemed as if he could activate the mechanism of the tunnel immediately with just one touch.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t give Kou Gao any time to react, and directly slapped him to death, leaving him no time to activate the mechanism, and died tragically on the spot, a very unjust death.


    "Huh? This smell, could it be that there are these windchaser treasures at the end of the tunnel?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he cast a thousand miles tracking technique, and immediately felt some strange smells.

 Chapter 449

    At the end of the tunnel, there was a thick iron door, made of titanium alloy metal, five meters high, and extremely heavy. It is estimated that even hundreds of tons of explosives would not be able to blow this door open.


    A high-tech lock is installed next to it, and it seems to require retina authentication and fingerprints to open.


    Xia Ping immediately grabbed the body of Kou Gao, the boss of the wind chasing thief, and put it in front of the iron gate for authentication.


    Immediately, a mechanical voice came from the iron door: "The retinal verification was successful, the fingerprint verification was successful, and it is confirmed that it is the owner Kou Gao. Now the door is open."


    With a beep, the door slowly opened, revealing the inside immediately. This is a huge stone room.


    But this stone room is full of densely packed treasures, a large number of pills and elixir are placed on the left, a large number of weapons are placed on the right, and some martial arts cheats are placed on the bookshelf in front.


    There were even red wooden boxes containing a large amount of gold and silver treasures.


    It is roughly estimated that these treasures alone are worth at least four to five billion federal coins.


    Moreover, after more than ten years, these wind chasing thieves must have spent countless money and resources for their martial arts cultivation and survival.


    But even so, there are so many savings left in this treasury, which is enough to prove that the wealth of these wind chasing thieves is by no means comparable to that of ordinary little thieves.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the lifelong wealth of these wind chasing thieves. They have plundered for more than ten years, and they are still strong at the martial artist level. The harvest is even more amazing." Xia Ping praised, his eyes lit up. .


    If he sells all these treasures, he will definitely get rich overnight. Even a strong man at the peak of the martial arts realm does not know how long it will take to obtain tens of billions of federal coins.


    Sure enough, a man is not rich without windfall, and a horse is not fat without night grass.


    "No way, these are wood spirit pills." Xia Ping stepped forward, and immediately saw bottles of wood spirit pills placed in boxes of wooden boxes, worth at least billions of federal coins.


    Even for a strong person at the level of a martial artist, the wood spirit pill has a considerable effect, because it contains wood element energy, which is extremely pure, has many benefits for the human body, and can enhance the energy of life itself.


    "This is Snow Lotus Pill, there is such a precious medicine?!" Xia Ping looked over, and besides Wood Spirit Pill, he also found another precious medicine¡ª¡ªSnow Lotus Pill.


    The main drug of this elixir is said to be a thousand-year-old snow lotus that grows at a height of 10,000 meters. This elixir contains pure energy and is extremely precious, even more valuable than Xuanyin fruit.


    Taking a snow lotus pill can save a year of training time in the martial artist realm. It can be said that this kind of elixir is simply a holy pill for the strong martial artist realm.


    But there are thirteen such pills.


    It is estimated that the bandit boss Kou Gao bought it after spending a huge amount of money for his own cultivation, but he has no time to take it for cultivation.


    But these precious pills are now cheaper for him.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    After checking all the pills, Xia Ping turned his head to look at the weapons, and found that most of them were cold weapons, and there were also some laser guns, grenades and other hot weapons.


    It was nothing surprising at first, but he found a long black box that seemed to be bound by iron chains, and an evil aura leaked from the depths of the box.


    There was even a seal on the box to prevent anyone from touching it.


    With a bang, Xia Ping of course ignored these warnings, slapped them away, and immediately shook the iron chains into countless pieces, even the black box was shaken to pieces.


    Immediately, something emerged from the black box, it was a spear!


    A black spear!


    Xia Ping''s eyes were fixed on this black spear, with strange lines engraved on it, as if strange and evil monsters emerged, vividly, as if they were about to rush out of this spear.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, the spear vibrated, gushing out a large amount of black and evil aura, and turned into skulls with ferocious expressions, rushing towards Xia Ping, trying to devour him.


    Indistinctly, it seems that there are strange spiritual fluctuations in the air. This spiritual fluctuation contains evil and chaotic flavors, which can corrode and affect the human spirit.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s spirit was attacked, and he seemed to be trapped in an illusion. He was surrounded by countless devils. These devils were frantically biting and devouring his soul, and fell into a state of despair.


    "court death!"


    At this moment, when encountering life threats, the breath in Xia Ping''s body immediately circulated, and the two Hell Golden Crow cells roared, sending out earth-shattering cries.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The sound waves vibrated, and this black aura was immediately shaken by the terrifying sound waves. These demons seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and they all screamed in frenzy and panic, and were shaken out of their wits.


    Straits of black breath retreated quickly, shrinking back into the black spear.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping stepped forward and grabbed the black spear, but the black spear vibrated wildly, struggling, trying to escape from his hand.


    The true energy in his body circulated and penetrated, and the terrifying flames surrounded the spear, crackling.


    But what surprised Xia Ping was that even under such a flame temperature, the spear was completely fine, and it was not affected by the flame at all. It seemed that such a temperature could not melt such a material.


    At the same time, his spiritual power penetrated into it, leaving a spiritual imprint inside.


    After a while, the black spear was refined, and it seemed to have stopped struggling, finally acknowledging Xia Ping''s identity as the master, no longer resisting like before.


    "Treasure, this is a treasure, the name is the Spear of Hell!" Xia Ping held the spear tightly, and he felt that the spear contained terrible power. Once it exploded, it could penetrate everything.


    But this spear of hell is also extremely dangerous, containing black, evil and chaotic power. Once someone dares to grab this spear of hell, they will immediately be eroded by the spiritual power inside.


    Over time, it will become a bloodthirsty monster who only knows how to kill.


    The Wind Chasers and the others also knew this, probably there had been many accidents, so they sealed the black spear and never used it again.


    They are also terrified of this spear, calling it the Spear of the Damned.


    Otherwise, if Kou Gao could use this spear of hell, it would be impossible for him to kill Kou Gao.


    But although the spear of hell is very dangerous, it is only for ordinary people.


    For a person who has the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell and has also practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the dark power of this spear of hell cannot corrode him at all, but will be firmly controlled by him, and he cannot get rid of it at all.

 Chapter 450

    "I don''t know what power it has?"


    Xia Ping clenched the spear tightly, and poured the true energy in his body into it. The spear vibrated immediately, and strange and evil lines appeared on it, and there were ghosts and gods crying in the void.


    Wisps of black aura wrapped around the spear, exuding evil, devouring, corrosion and other smells. Ordinary warriors would feel terrified when they saw this scene.


    Even a strange spiritual force tried to invade Xia Ping''s soul through the spear.


    However, Xia Ping''s true essence was running, and the golden crow cells in hell were filled with a sacred aura, which completely suppressed or even wiped out this power at once.


    Boom!


    He poked lightly, the spear pointed forward, and the wall next to it was immediately pierced, like tofu, a black breath came out, and the wall melted like ice and snow, making a clattering sound.


    Immediately, a pothole with a diameter of two to three meters appeared on this wall. The gravel fell to the ground, and with a bang, it suddenly turned into powder, quicksand.


    "It''s really powerful." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He could feel the horror of this spear, which was indestructible. If he pushed it with all his strength, it would probably be able to penetrate even the outer shell of the spaceship.


    Even the spiritual imprint left by his mental power on this spear, as long as he is within a kilometer range, he can control this spear at will, even if he leaves his side, he can call it back.


    With this big killer weapon, he can deal with more powerful people and be invincible.


    "However, there are so many treasures here, how can I take them away?" Xia Ping looked at the treasures around the treasury, and felt a little embarrassed. After all, there are too many treasures here, and they are priceless.


    No matter what, these treasures are worth at least tens of billions of federal currency when they are sold. If he has this money, he doesn''t know how many cultivation resources he can buy.


    He wants to take them all away, but the problem is that his space ring is only one hundred cubic meters, and it is impossible to store all these treasures, and some of them must be discarded.


    The problem is, no matter which part it is, it is extremely precious, and he is reluctant to stay here.


    If there is really no way, maybe he can only come to this wind chaser''s nest several times separately, like ants moving house, and take these treasures away one by one.


    But it took too long.


    At this moment, the system voice came out: "Host, this is not a problem. As long as the host is willing to spend hatred points, the storage space of the space ring can be expanded immediately."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked: "How much can it be enlarged?"


    "One hundred thousand hatred points can be expanded by one hundred cubic meters, and one million hatred points can be expanded by one thousand cubic meters. The more hatred points spent, the more space can be expanded." The system replied.


    Really expensive!


    Xia Ping sucked in a breath, spending so much hatred, unexpectedly can only expand the storage space, but he thought about it carefully, it is still worth it.


    After all, this is a permanent increase in space. If you get more treasures in the future, the huge storage space can help a lot. This is a long-term investment.


    "Okay, spend two million hatred points to expand by two thousand cubic meters." Xia Ping thought for a while and immediately made a decision.


    The system said: "Yes, host."


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, under Xia Ping''s perception, he found that the space of his space ring was constantly expanding, and its length, width and height were growing crazily. It gradually became the size of two ordinary houses and could hold more things.


    And he has more than 4 million hatred points left.


    "Huh? No, there seems to be air in the space inside this space ring?" Xia Ping didn''t notice it at first, but after he was promoted to the martial artist state, his mental power became more majestic and sharp.


    He immediately noticed that this space ring seemed to be in contact with the outside world, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and exchanging air with the outside world, resulting in the circulation of air.


    "If there is air, doesn''t that mean that this space ring can hold living things?" Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t help getting excited. If the space ring could hold living things, then it would be more useful than what he imagined .


    At this time, the system said: "The host is right. This space ring can indeed store living things. If the volume is large enough, it may grow into a small world in the future."


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. It is indeed a treasure exchanged from the system. Although the price is expensive, it is still worth the money. If he can continue to expand this space, maybe he will be able to carry a small world with him in the future. Horror.


    With a whoosh sound, his mind moved, his body flickered, and the next second he appeared in the space of the space ring, and the ring also fell to the ground with a clang.


    "Sure enough, it can store living things." Xia Ping stayed in the space ring, he breathed slowly, and felt that it was similar to the real world, surrounded by a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    He stretched out his hand to feel around, and found that there was a transparent space barrier, which was very hard. It is estimated that even the power of nuclear bombs would not be able to break this space barrier.


    "Huh? You can actually control this space ring?!" Xia Ping''s heart moved, his mental power penetrated into the depths of this space ring, and immediately activated the core power of this ring.


    With a whoosh, the ring actually soared into the air, breaking away from gravity, and under the control of Xia Ping''s thoughts, it slowly moved forward, buzzing.


    But the speed is very slow, similar to the speed of a tortoise crawling.


    "The mental power is still too weak. If it is stronger, maybe it can control this space ring to fly fast, and even break through the speed of sound." Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    If the speed is faster, then if I go in and out of a certain dangerous place in the future, I can hide in the space ring and control it with mental power, so that I can go in and out of many dangerous places without worrying about my own safety.


    It can be said that such a treasure has infinite uses, and spending two million hatred points to expand it is definitely worth the money.


    clatter~~


    With enough space, Xia Ping was not stingy, and immediately moved all the things in this treasure house into the space ring, and piled up boxes one by one.


    It didn''t take long for him to remove all the contents of this treasure house, and there was not even a hair left.


    If Kou Gao and the wind chasing thieves were still alive, they would definitely be mad. They have worked hard for more than ten years to accumulate such treasures, but now they are all taken away by Xia Ping, leaving nothing behind.


    This is simply making wedding dresses for others.


    "Okay, it''s finally done." Xia Ping smiled slightly, feeling relieved.


    However, his interspatial ring is only half full, not all of it is full, but even so, it is equivalent to a house of treasures, and the amount is astonishingly large.


    "Go back to West Desolate City." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He will never forget who betrayed him. He will never let such an enemy go.

 Chapter 451

    On the second day, the scorching sun was shining brightly, and some guards were stationed at the entrance of the headquarters of Xihuang City.


    "Captain, you said that the son who came before, I don''t know if he will come today?"


    "That''s right, this is the first time I''ve seen a person with such a generous shot, a tip of 100,000 federal currency."


    "Hey, just receiving him alone, we can live comfortably this month."


    "I really hope there are more guests like this, then we will be happy."


    "is not that right?"


    A few guards were chatting casually. Yesterday''s scene had brought them a great shock. Even though they had seen many people of all kinds in Xihuang City, it was the first time they had seen such a young man.


    "Don''t talk about this matter, and he won''t come again."


    A captain of the guard sneered: "Anyway, the leader of the gang has issued a gag order, and you are not allowed to talk about this matter in the future, and that young master has never been here, so we can''t help."


    As a middle-level member of the gang, he also knew a lot of inside information, and knew that the young master had been taken away by the wind chasers long ago, and now he is probably suffering inhuman torture, maybe he is already dead.


    A dead person like this will naturally not come again and cannot be helped. Of course, this matter is top secret and cannot be said to the people under his command.


    "Captain, what does this mean? Why can''t we talk about it?" A guard asked curiously.


    The guard captain''s eyes turned cold: "If you can''t talk about it, you can''t talk about it. In this world, the more you know, the faster you die. Don''t you guys understand this truth now?"


    He warned several curious subordinates around him.


    The reason why this matter was forbidden to talk about it was that it could not help the leader to worry that the family behind the kid would go crazy. If the forces behind the kid knew about it, it might provoke revenge.


    Therefore, the Unable to Help should completely block the news, as if this incident never happened, so that even if it is revealed, they will not be involved in the Unable to Help.


    "Yes, Captain." Immediately, several guards immediately fell silent and did not dare to ask any more questions. They knew that something serious must have happened, otherwise why would they be banned by the guild leader.


    Moreover, as underworld figures, they also know that there are various restrictions in this industry. If they touch them casually, they will die on the street the next day.


    "No, captain, didn''t you say that kid won''t come? But who is that young man?" Suddenly, a guard yelled, pointing his finger at a young man who was strolling ahead.


    What? !


    The captain of the guard followed the eyes of his subordinates, and when he saw the figure strolling forward, he was immediately taken aback, because this person was Xia Ping.


    The question is, wasn''t this kid captured by the wind chaser long ago, tortured inhumanely, and maybe even died? How could it appear in this place now, and still come to be unable to help? !


    He immediately felt that something was wrong. If this kid hadn''t died, something might have happened if they couldn''t help.


    "I''m here to see your supervisor."


    Xia Ping came to the door where he couldn''t help, and said bluntly: "Where is he now, tell him to get out immediately, I have something I want to talk to him carefully."


    "This, this!" The captain of the guard panicked, but after all, he was someone who had experienced many vicious scenes, so he quickly calmed down and regained his previous calm mood.


    "I''m sorry, the supervisor has something to do, and he hasn''t stayed at the headquarters for the time being. I don''t know what''s important for you, young master, but you can tell me. When he comes back, I will report to him immediately."


    He wanted to delay time, prevent Xia Ping from going in, and make a decision after investigating what happened.


    "Going out with something? That''s a good excuse." Xia Ping sneered, "To tell you the truth, you offended me because you couldn''t help, which made me very angry and the consequences would be very serious."


    "If you don''t tell the people who can''t help you to get out now, give me an explanation, you can''t help today, you can''t eat and go around, do you understand?"


    Hearing these words, the guard captain''s attitude immediately became tough, and he said coldly: "Boy, don''t be shameless, this is Xihuang City, and this is the territory that I can''t help."


    "You want to play wild here, play the young master''s temper, you are not qualified to know? If you are sensible..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, grasping his breath into a sword, and smashed towards the captain of the guard in an instant, piercing his chest.


    "This, this! You, you dare to kill me?" The captain of the guard looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. His eyes were extremely terrified, and he watched a blood hole appear in his chest, and his heart exploded.


    Because of the tyrannical vitality of the martial artist, even if his heart is blown, he still has more than ten seconds to survive.


    But he couldn''t believe it, this dude dared to kill him in front of so many people at the door of Unable to Help, it was crazy.


    "Don''t dare to kill you? Who do you think you are? I have no restrictions on killing people."


    Xia Ping looked at the guard captain indifferently: "You want to prevent me from going in, because you can''t help me to be loyal? I don''t even know how to write the word "death". Go to hell and show your loyalty to the king of hell."


    With a bang, he performed Qigong, and the long sword condensed with true essence exploded immediately, and the body of the captain of the guard was blown to pieces immediately, blood was mutilated, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, causing the surrounding guards, even pedestrians, to die. Stained with blood, it was scarlet and looked extremely terrifying.


    "Killed, someone killed!"


    "Oh my God, what is the origin of this kid? It''s too exaggerated. How dare he kill people in public?!"


    "And it wasn''t an ordinary person who was killed. This can''t help the captain of the guard team. He can be regarded as a middle-level leader and an elite backbone. Now that he is killed in public, it''s okay. If he can''t help, everyone will go crazy."


    "Crazy, really crazy. Doesn''t he know that killing people in Xihuang City violates the laws and regulations here? It is estimated that even the police in Xihuang City will be dispatched to arrest him."


    "I guess it''s for revenge. It can''t help too many people who have offended in recent years."


    "Even if it''s seeking revenge, it can''t be like this. In broad daylight, directly hitting the gate of Unable to Help and killing the captain of the guard team is to slap the face of Unable to Help."


    "This kid is going to die. There is no need for the police from Xihuang City to take action. Just being unable to help him is enough to crush him to death. It is easy to dismember him by five horses, and dismember him into ten thousand pieces."


    "Indeed, in recent years, the power of the Unable to Help has grown tremendously, and it is in full swing. If you want to fight against the Unable to Help alone, it is simply nonsense."


    Many passers-by talked about it, they were all shocked by Xia Ping''s behavior, dumbfounded, and extremely shocked.

 Chapter 452

    "Someone is here to seek revenge!"


    At the door, he saw that his captain was killed by one blow and fell into a pool of blood. A guard who was unable to help was trembling with fright. He couldn''t help but yelled in horror.


    "What? Someone dared to commit murder at the door of the Unable to Help?!" Immediately, five or six second-level martial masters rushed out of it, exuding terrifying evil spirits all over their bodies.


    They all stood in front of Xia Ping, and one of them stared at Xia Ping ferociously, and shouted angrily: "How dare you kill someone I can''t help, kneel down and surrender immediately, or we will let you die without mercy!" The place of burial!"


    He roared wildly, and his angry roar could be heard in a three-mile radius, and the pedestrians around couldn''t help covering their ears. One can imagine how terrifying such a roar is.


    "yesterday."


    Xia Ping stood at the same spot, staring at the group of people, calmly said, "You can''t help me buy news, I want to know the whereabouts of the wind chaser, but in a blink of an eye, you leaked my news, causing chasers Wind thief."


    "If it weren''t for my ability, I would have died at the hands of those wind chasers. You can''t help me today and give me an explanation. I won''t finish this matter with you."


    He used the sonic technique of Tianlong Bayin, the voice was gentle, but everyone present could hear it clearly, and there was even a mysterious wave in the air, which made people unconvinced.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder this kid came up to seek revenge and even killed people who couldn''t help."


    "Everyone has to be angry. I couldn''t help you buy news, and in a blink of an eye, I sold my own news if I couldn''t help. Who can stand such a trap?!"


    "It''s too much. How can anyone do business like this and sell their business partners? For a long time, who dares to do business with him and can''t help him? Isn''t he afraid of being betrayed?"


    "It seems that in the future, it is better not to be unable to help you do business, otherwise you won''t know when they will sell you."


    "It''s what they deserve to be killed. If you don''t follow the rules of the world, who will believe them."


    The people around suddenly realized that they were also wondering why the young man was so angry and single-handedly came to seek revenge. It turned out that he was betrayed by someone who could not help and attracted the thieves.


    Putting themselves in their shoes, they would also have to be angry, provoking a powerful enemy for no reason, and even killing them, this is simply a life-and-death enmity, who can endure such a thing.


    The people who couldn''t help were shocked and angry. This kid was so heartless that he deliberately said these words in order to smear their reputation of being unable to help, and make the world think that being unable to help was a shameless villain who betrayed customers.


    If this news gets out, the Unable to Help will be completely ruined, and there will be no one to do business with the Unable to Help.


    This slut wants to completely ruin her and can''t help her.


    "fart!"


    Hearing the words of the people around him, a martial artist yelled angrily: "Don''t confuse the crowd with lies here. You say that you can''t buy news for yourself. Who can prove this? Human witnesses, physical evidence?!"


    "Without any evidence, I can''t help you to spread wild things here, spread rumors, and slander my reputation. Do you know how big a crime it is?!"


    Some people who can''t help are sneering. This kid wants to find physical evidence to prove it. It is absolutely impossible. There are people who can''t help here. Who will help him prove it.


    Under the threat of being unable to help, even if someone saw this kid come in, no one dared to testify, unless the other party wanted to die, they were sure of Xia Ping.


    "I don''t think this kid has any evidence at all. He is a member of a rival gang. He came here on purpose just to slander my reputation of being unable to help and hit my competitors." A flat-headed martial artist at Erzhongtian sneered, "We still send him Take it down, check it thoroughly, and see which gang has such guts, and dares to fight against me!"


    "Evidence? This kind of thing is not needed at all. I say you are guilty if you are guilty."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people indifferently: "I have only one purpose here, which is to wipe out your Unable to help, and to eradicate the Unable to help from Xihuang City."


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot in an instant and punched him.


    Terrifying dark red flames lingered in his fist, as if the air had turned into molten lava, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply, like a round of sun descending.


    With a bang, the punch broke through the air, and it slammed towards one of the martial arts masters with great force, as if the god of fire had descended, exuding terrifying power.


    "ah!"


    The eyes that couldn''t help Jingrui showed a frightened expression. This kind of fist was too fast, it broke through the sound barrier and reached his body in an instant.


    There was a bang, and in the next second, his chest was pierced by the fist force condensed into substance, a big hole appeared in the whole chest, there was a sizzling sound in the air, and the blood was evaporated by the flames.


    His body fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the floor, his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he was beaten to death by such a punch.


    "Ah, ah, you actually dare to commit murder?!"


    "Destroy him, immediately destroy this arrogant gangster!"


    Seeing that one of his companions was beaten to death with a single punch, the three or four helpless elites of the third level of the martial artist state next to him all went crazy, their jaws were about to burst, and their chests almost exploded with anger.


    At the entrance of the headquarters of the Unable to Help, and in front of so many members of the Unable to Help, this kid was so unscrupulous and committed murder, he didn''t take them seriously.


    They shot instantly, like a thunderbolt, punching out in three or four directions, and surrounded Xia Ping in four directions at once, absolutely not letting the murderer escape or leave.


    "madness!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He stood on the ground with one foot, pointing to the sky with one hand and pointing to the ground with the other, like a white crane.


    Ten Thousand Beast Fist''s Eighth Style - White Crane Slash!


    After being promoted to the level of a martial artist, the power of the Wanshouquan has also increased several times. With a move of White Crane Slash, the true energy in his body circulates wildly, and a terrifying sword intent is brewing in his dantian, which is invincible and extremely sharp, tearing everything apart.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of sword qi erupted from his body and blasted in all directions, like a rain of swords all over the sky, condensed into substance, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared in the air.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, three or four of them couldn''t help Jingrui let out screams, and the protective qi on their bodies was immediately pierced by the sword qi, and then their bodies were torn apart by more than a dozen sword qi.


    With a bang, the terrifying sword energy immediately exploded in their bodies, and they were torn apart. The pieces of meat were scattered around, and a large amount of blood stained the ground red.


    Even the ground was torn apart by streaks of sword energy, and dozens of terrifying cracks appeared, stretching for hundreds of meters, with gravel splashing in all directions, and the surrounding pedestrians all backed away, fearing that they would be affected.

 Chapter 453

    "So strong."


    Everyone was horrified. They killed three or four strong warriors in one move, leaving them powerless to resist. This combat power was so powerful that it was a mess.


    Those who couldn''t help the members were also stunned. These people were considered strong if they couldn''t help, even some elders, but now they were beheaded by this kid in front of them, which was too terrifying.


    "Let''s charge some interest now, and you''ll all die here." Xia Ping swept across the members of the Unhelpful at the door, with murderous eyes in his eyes, and he wanted to kill these Unhelpful minions.


    What? !


    The members of the Helpless Gang were all terrified, couldn''t help but take a few steps back, trembling all over, if this murderer showed his power, they would all die.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, there was an angry shout, like a beast roaring, the surrounding glass was shattered one after another, and dozens of figures flew out of the headquarters immediately.


    All of these figures have the strength of the martial master level, the strongest being the fourth heaven of martial masters, among them there is Salida, the leader of the helpless gang, and the man in black who is in charge.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen who can''t help the elders. These people are all unable to help the real elite.


    After all, people who can''t help the headquarters now are beaten up. They can''t sit still. They all flew out from the headquarters and surrounded Xia Ping who came up to seek revenge.


    Unable to help the guild leader Salida to see the corpses lying on the ground and Xia Ping, his face changed drastically and he roared, "Ahhhh, you bloody bastard, how dare you come to attack me, kill me!" Those who cannot be helped, I will never let you go."


    He is now extremely sad and angry, and several elite martial artists have died. This is definitely a heavy blow to the helpless gang, and it is unbearable, and the gang''s strength will be reduced by a few points.


    After all, an elite martial artist can be regarded as a master in the cloud world. Such masters generally work in major martial arts organizations, or join government departments, and enjoy the glory and wealth.


    However, there are very few martial arts masters who are willing to join gangs and become gangsters. If one dies, it is difficult to add to it.


    It is conceivable that they are so angry now that they even want to kill Xia Ping.


    "Will you not let me go?"


    Xia Ping seemed to have heard some joke, and laughed loudly: "You can''t help and collude with the wind chaser, you want my life a long time ago, when will you let me go?!"


    "If you die now, you can''t help the elite. It''s just the beginning. If you dare to betray my news, if you can''t help today, you will have to be removed from Xihuang City."


    He clenched his fists and looked calmly at the group of helpless members.


    "fart!"


    The black-clothed man in charge shouted angrily: "You''re still here to confuse the crowd. We''ve never met you before, and we haven''t had any transactions with you. Everything you said is just a fabrication of your own."


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse. If you think about it, I can''t help Saye seek revenge. I can''t find any reason."


    He categorically denied that he had ever met Xia Ping, and he did not make any transactions with Xia Ping, because this is the bottom line that cannot be helped, and he absolutely does not allow his reputation to be slandered.


    The more gangsters they are, the more they pay attention to their own reputation, because this will bring great benefits. They can''t help most of the business, which is based on a good reputation.


    If the reputation is ruined, the inability to help is completely ruined.


    However, he didn''t expect to kill him. In his own eyes, this dude who accomplished nothing and was almost a waste would not only survive from the wind chasing thief, but even come to seek revenge, causing such a big trouble for the helpless.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have taken action themselves if they could not help him, and would have killed this kid in advance.


    "Guild leader, I think this kid is simply sent by a hostile gang. The purpose is to slander my reputation of being unable to help. His heart is to be punished."


    "No, I think this kid is very vicious. Even a gang figure can''t compare to him. It is very likely that he colluded with the Yaozu and tried to disrupt the order of Xihuang City. He is a traitor."


    "So that''s it, it makes sense. No wonder they slandered my reputation for no reason and intentionally caused great chaos in Xihuang City. All of this is a conspiracy of the demon clan."


    "It would be a felony for me not to be able to help kill people. To actually become a lackey of the monster clan and become a raper is simply a heinous crime and an unforgivable crime. Let''s all act together to destroy him."


    A group of elders who couldn''t help roared in anger, poured dirty water on Xia Ping, and listed crimes.


    Unable to help the leader, he also shouted angrily: "Everyone, this guy may be a demon spies. He came to our Xihuang City to commit crimes, trying to cause chaos in Xihuang City, and he committed a heinous crime."


    "Please help me to kill this person. After this is done, I will not be able to help you with rewards!"


    With a long roar, he tried to win over the pedestrians around him, gathered everyone''s strength, and wiped out Xia Ping.


    The man in black and the others were all sneering, but they couldn''t help the home court here. I believe that with the help of the influence they couldn''t help, it would be easy to suppress a mere young master.


    After killing this kid, they will be able to settle the matter with a little more money, and it will not have any impact on Can''t Help, and Can''t Help will still be in full swing in the future.


    "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately took out the Spear of Hell in his hand, and immediately formed a terrifying aura with a radius of one kilometer around his body.


    Under such an aura, ghosts cry and wolves howl, the terrifying atmosphere of hell permeates, and strange mental fluctuations are conveyed in the air, affecting the spirits of the surrounding warriors.


    They were terrified, as if falling into the illusion of hell, their bodies were bitten by countless ghosts.


    "What is this?"


    Salida and the others were horrified, they didn''t know what happened, but their instincts as martial artists made them feel a deadly threat coming from their bodies.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping stabbed the past with a spear, the spear pierced through, and the spear tip instantly formed a vacuum zone, and the terrifying spiral airflow spun wildly on it, and the air was oscillating thousands of times.


    A breath of hell filled the surroundings, deterring the spirit.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the four or five martial masters in front, including the man in black in charge, couldn''t resist, their protective qi was torn apart, and their bodies were pierced by this tyrannical force.


    With a bang, the true essence vibrated, as if a super explosion had occurred, and the entire bodies of the few of them exploded, torn apart, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    A large amount of blood was poured on the ground, staining it red.


    Even Salida, who was unable to help the guild leader, couldn''t bear the terrifying energy, was sent flying, hit the wall with a crackling sound, and was seriously injured by the shock.


    "Pfft!", Salida couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his lungs were severely wounded, and his eyes showed a look of extreme horror.

 Chapter 454

    "The Spear of Hell is really powerful."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He felt that he used the spear of hell, and the spear pierced out, and the attack power increased several times. Even if these martial artists tried to resist, it was useless.


    Even the Spear of Hell contained evil spiritual power, before it was used, it crushed the spirits of many martial artists and reduced their strength by three points.


    One rises and the other disappears. It is impossible for the elders to resist those who cannot help them.


    With this spear of hell as his weapon, he is like a tiger with wings added.


    "Damn it, what kind of weapon is this, exactly what kind of weapon is it?" Shalida, the leader of the helpless gang, was inexplicably horrified. He looked at the black spear Xia Ping was holding in his hand in disbelief.


    This kind of weapon is too terrifying. After using it, their strength will be reduced by a few points. A group of people will be killed by this kid with a single spear.


    He had never seen such a terrible weapon in his life, it was almost unheard of.


    "Treasure, isn''t this the legendary treasure?" Shalida, the helpless leader, suddenly remembered a rumor about a warrior. It is said that there is a treasure handed down from ancient times, which contains supreme power. If a warrior can get it, he will immediately If you can increase your combat power several times, even if you challenge yourself by leapfrogging, that is nothing.


    But such treasures are extremely precious, and ordinary warriors are not qualified to get them at all. Even the descendants of the king''s family, there are very few treasures.


    But he never expected that he would encounter one here.


    Thinking of this, Salida regretted so much that his guts turned green. If he had known that this kid was so cruel and possessed such a terrifying treasure, he wouldn''t have dared to use his brains against this kid even if he was killed.


    Even if it was worth selling all the wind chasing thieves, it was too late now.


    "What, you don''t need to know, if you want to know, you can go to hell and ask Hades." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he wanted to stab Salidar to death with a spear.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a shout of anger, shaking for miles around, the ground trembled, and a terrifying aura crushed it. The warriors around were trembling, feeling as if there was a big mountain on their shoulders.


    Xia Ping could also feel this overwhelming momentum, almost unmatched. This is definitely not comparable to that of a martial artist. It is estimated that the person coming is a strong master.


    With a bang, a figure fell from a high altitude, and immediately smashed out a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters. With a crackling sound, the cement road around it immediately fell apart, and cracks like spider webs appeared.


    The smoke dissipated quickly, and a figure came out of the deep pit. It was a middle-aged man in a white robe. He exuded an aura like a mountain. Every step he took seemed to feel like the earth was shaking.


    "Sha Jie, deputy city lord of Xihuang City, is Salida''s elder brother, a strong master." Immediately, many people also recognized the true identity of this white-robed man, and everyone was shocked.


    Those who can become the deputy city lords of Xihuang City have at least reached the level of grand masters. With the power of one person, they can suppress an army. Their strength is unparalleled and terrifying.


    The reason why the gang couldn''t grow so fast, constantly absorbing people, and its power can be said to be at the height of the sky, is because Salida has an older brother, who is the deputy city lord of Xihuang City.


    With this big backer, he was unscrupulous and committed many evils, and no one dared to punish him.


    Everyone was holding their breath, feeling the overwhelming pressure. It was no small matter for a strong master to make a move. This kind of person is already standing at the peak of mortals, enough to be called a big boss like a marshal.


    They are the strongest other than the kings, existences that even missiles may not be able to kill.


    "what is going on?"


    Sha Jie shouted angrily, his eyes were as ferocious as a beast, full of terrible oppression, staring at Xia Ping: "Why did you commit murder in Xihuang City, who gave you such courage!"


    "These can''t help the thieves, colluding with the wind chasing thieves, doing a lot of evil, devoid of conscience, and causing harm to the neighbors. They even betrayed my news for the sake of profit, which is a heinous crime." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, "So I came to destroy Unable to help, eliminate harm for the people."


    "Get rid of the fart!"


    Unable to help the guild leader Salida''s nose twisted with anger, he said angrily, "It''s full of nonsense, we have never seen such a thief, how can we betray him?!"


    "And as everyone knows, we can''t help everyone who is a law-abiding citizen, pays taxes on time, and has good moral character. They are famous in Xihuang City. How could they collude with the wind chasing thieves?"


    "It''s clearly this villain who colluded with the Yaozu and became a traitor, a running dog of the Yaozu, trying to sow dissension and harm good people. He has done such evil things, and the people are full of resentment."


    "If you don''t kill this thief today, what kind of law and order is there in Xihuang City? What kind of justice is there?! I hope that the Shacheng Lord will take action, quickly capture this villain, and behead him to apologize."


    His tone was extremely grim.


    The pedestrians around were all speechless, and they were convinced of this Salidar. What is reversed black and white?


    But in his mouth, he has become a law-abiding citizen and pays taxes on time.


    But what appeared in front of him was Sha Jie, the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, and the other party was Salida''s elder brother, a strong master. In front of such people, which one of them would dare to talk too much.


    "Well, that''s how it is. I understand the general things."


    Sha Jie nodded, and turned to stare at Xia Ping: "You still dare to collude with the Yaozu, become a running dog of the Yaozu, and even harm the good people. You are so brave. Do you still have any conscience and humanity?!"


    "But it''s a waste of energy to talk to someone like you. I only give you two ways now."


    "The first one is that you now abolish your martial arts, kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness and apology, and let me arrest you, so that you can suffer less flesh and blood."


    "The second rule is that I will strike you personally and beat you to death. If you do that, you won''t even have the chance to go to court to redress your grievances."


    "I have given you two paths, how do you choose?"


    He was extremely domineering and gave Xia Ping two ways to go.


    The people around looked at Xia Ping with extremely pitiful eyes. There are no two roads, and they are clearly dead ends.


    The first one is to abolish martial arts and become a cripple, which is worse than death, and no warrior will be willing. And without martial arts, there is no power to protect oneself.


    According to the ferocious character of this group of people, Xia Ping would not be given a chance to appeal at all, and would directly solve it secretly, using various reasons to let this kid die violently in prison.


    As for the second one, it is also death. The gap between the master realm and the martial arts realm is really too big, and it is impossible to resist.


    "I choose the third option, that is, you die."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, murderous, and he immediately pressed the smart watch on his hand.


    With a bang, a spaceship immediately appeared in the sky, it was his personal spaceship Guangshen!

 Chapter 455

    What? !


    Everyone raised their heads, and they were all horrified. They suddenly saw a spaceship hovering at an altitude of more than 100 meters, and it was hovering quietly.


    But this is easy for the top private spaceship Guangshen, which has an optical phantom system installed inside, which can distort light and enter a state of invisibility.


    In this state, no radar, no human eyes can observe the spacecraft.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Xia Ping used his smart watch to control the spaceship to reach the headquarters of the Unable to Help before he decided to destroy it.


    Moreover, this spaceship is equipped with the most advanced optical brain and intelligent control. As long as he gives orders through the smart watch, he can control everything on this spaceship, which is very simple and easy.


    At this moment, the laser muzzle of the Guangshen had already been opened, and the internal energy gathered together, brewing terrifying energy, and the surrounding air was distorted.


    boom!


    An energy cannon the size of a bucket was shot out, the color of the world changed, the air twisted, it seemed that it was scorched at this moment, and there was an aura of destructiveness in it.


    This energy cannon emits a dazzling light, and it seems that the light can be felt in a ten-mile radius, just like a sun hanging high in the sky.


    "Oops!"


    Sensing this burst of energy, Sha Jie''s face turned green with fright. He knew how terrifying the laser cannon on this spaceship was, and it was more than ten thousand times more powerful than ordinary laser guns.


    This kind of weapon system is to deal with the tyrannical monster clan and many savage beasts.


    As for dealing with human beings, it is simply useless.


    But the speed of this energy cannon is too fast, and the distance between Sha Jie and the spaceship is only a hundred meters, such a short distance, such a fast speed, how can he hide?


    Boom!


    A bucket-thick energy cannon crushed down and hit Sha Jie''s body in an instant, and the protective energy on his body was immediately blown to pieces, shattered inch by inch.


    With a sound of "Ah!", Sha Jie let out a miserable scream, his strength at the Grandmaster level could not be displayed at all, and half of his body was immediately blasted into pieces.


    His flesh and blood spilled all over the ground, a large amount of blood stained the ground red, only the upper half of his body remained, his hands and feet were blasted into pieces.


    On the ground, a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters was blasted out by the energy bombardment, and it even went hundreds of meters deep into the ground. A large amount of soil shook, and the rocks were blasted into powder.


    "This this!"


    Pedestrians around were inexplicably horrified. Such a high-tech weapon was simply too terrifying. Even a strong expert at the Grandmaster level couldn''t resist it, and was maimed by one blow.


    But even so, Sha Jie relied on the tyrannical vitality of the Grandmaster Realm, even if only half of his body was left, he was still not dead, and he still had a breath.


    "You, you dare to do anything to me, dare to kill me?!" Sha Jie couldn''t believe it at all, he said these words weakly, and stared at Xia Ping with resentment.


    You must know that he is the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, a strong master at the master level, and has great power. If he died in this place today, I don''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    But this kid actually dared to do something, manipulated the energy cannon of the spaceship, and killed him in an instant without saying a word, leaving him with no chance to escape.


    He is so regretful now that his guts are turning green. If he had known that this kid was so cruel, he would be a stupefied young man. If he was killed, he would not come here to trouble this kid.


    After all, he has a bright future, so why would he fight this desperate stunned head, isn''t he crazy? !


    "You think you are the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, you can run amok, ignore the law, and want to arrest me?" Xia Ping looked at Sha Jie on the ground indifferently, "I said a few words to you before, it was for your face, But you are shameless and still want to attack me? So what about the Grandmaster Realm, killing you is just a matter of breathing."


    boom!


    Xia Ping stepped on it, like a wild elephant trampling on it, bursting out with terrifying strength.


    "No, no, no!!!" Sha Jie yelled in horror, feeling the mortal danger, and his heart was extremely desperate.


    But Xia Ping remained unmoved, and no one could shake him. He stomped on Sha Jie''s head with his big foot, and with a snap, the head immediately split apart like a watermelon and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    Sha Jie, die!


    "My, my God, did you really kill him?" A passerby next to him trembled all over and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to really dare to kill Sha Jie.


    "Crazy, this is crazy."


    Another pedestrian said tremblingly: "Sha Jie is the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, a strong man at the level of a master. If one of these people dies, it will cause a huge shock. Dare to kill such a person?!"


    He backed up again and again, didn''t dare to look directly at Xia Ping at all, even killed the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, who else he didn''t dare to kill, the brutality was in a mess.


    Although the people present were also gangsters who did many evils and killed people like hemp, but they still dared not to be as unscrupulous and unscrupulous as this kid.


    The soles of the members who couldn''t help were also trembling, and a gust of cold air rose from the soles of their feet and rushed directly to Tianling Gai.


    You must know that Sha Jie is the biggest backer they can''t help. With such a person, they won''t have any doubts about being wiped out.


    But now their backstage has been killed, their heads have been trampled on the ground, there is no place to bury them, and the backstage has collapsed, so what will happen if they can''t help in the future?


    Thinking of this, they fell into deep despair.


    "Sha Jie died too unjustly."


    "He is the majestic deputy city lord of Xihuang City, a strong master, with a lifespan of hundreds of years, and a bright future, but now he is slaughtered by this stunned young man, how can he not be wronged?!"


    "Who would have thought that he would also prepare a private spaceship with military weapons and energy cannons installed on it, even the Grandmaster Realm could not escape, Sha Jie is also very unlucky."


    "This kid is not only stupefied, but also has a terrifying background."


    "Don''t mess with this kid. You absolutely can''t mess with this kid. If you can''t help mess with this kid, it''s just bad luck for eight lifetimes."


    Everyone was talking and stunned. They were well-informed, but it was the first time they saw such a ferocious young man. It was too terrifying and reckless.


    After all, the deputy city lord of Xihuang City is the number one person other than the city lord, with great power, and many underworld organizations are shrouded in the aftermath of such a person, who dares to be presumptuous.


    But for this kind of person, the kid killed as soon as he said he wanted to kill him, and he killed him as soon as he said he wanted to kill him. They were shocked from the bottom of their hearts, and they no longer dared to underestimate this young man, but instead they were filled with fear.


    "Can''t help the Lord!"


    Xia Ping looked indifferently at Salida, who was unable to help the leader: "Call, keep calling, I want to see who you can move out now, and who else can save your life?!"

 Chapter 456

    "Ahhh!!!"


    Unable to help the guild leader Salida yelled, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely crazy: "Damn bastard, you even killed my elder brother, how dare you do such a heartless thing?!"


    "I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    He was completely insane. Seeing his backstage, his elder brother was killed, his backstage collapsed, no one could protect him anymore, he was already desperate.


    Even if Xia Ping can be killed now, without the protection of his elder brother, how can he survive in a terrifying city like Xihuang City, where there are so many strong people?


    All those enemies who offended him before would probably jump out one by one, throwing stones at him and trying to kill Salidar.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping stabbed with a spear, and with a bang, it pierced Salidar''s body in an instant, blasting his heart, and completely ended his life.


    "Ah!" Salida let out a scream, his eyes were wide open, deep in his eyes showed extreme resentment and regret, thinking that he was unable to help the guild leader, he had a high position and power, and he had enjoyed the glory and wealth for who knows how many years .


    But now it was just a mistake, provoking someone who shouldn''t be provoking, and he died in the end. Even his elder brother Sha Jie couldn''t escape, he was suppressed and killed in one fell swoop, and died a miserable death.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    Seeing that the boss Salidar was stabbed to death with a spear, the other members who couldn''t help him were scared to pee, and they didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. They were all scared like quails, trembling endlessly.


    "This is all Salidar''s fault."


    "Yes, yes, they colluded with the wind chasers, helped sell the stolen goods, and gained huge profits, so the boss and the others sold the news about you, my lord, as a favor."


    "It''s all the fault of Salidar''s bastards. They are the culprits. They betrayed you, my lord, for a little profit. But we are all small people and have nothing to do with this matter."


    A group of members who couldn''t help fell to their knees on the ground, desperately begging for mercy, and told the inside truth. After all, even the backstage and even the boss they couldn''t help were slaughtered. How could they survive in Xihuang City if they couldn''t help? !


    For the sake of their own lives, they all vomited their secrets, hoping that Xia Ping would spare their lives.


    "No way, can''t help really betray this young man?"


    "Before, I pretended not to know this young man, but I pretended to be quite similar."


    "To actually collude with a gang of robbers like the Wind Chaser, this is really a heinous crime."


    "Selling out the customer''s news for a little profit, I can''t help you. I don''t know how many such evil things I have done. It''s just that others are not as powerful as this young man, so I can only swallow my anger."


    "It''s too disgusting to be unable to help. Bandit gangs like the Wind Chaser dare to collude. They simply don''t know how to write death. If the federal police know about this, they will die without a place to die."


    "Indeed, because of the encirclement and suppression of the wind chasers, the federal police don''t know how many people died. Some of them might be betrayed by someone who couldn''t help them. They are dead this time."


    Pedestrians around were in an uproar, and they didn''t expect that this helpless gang would actually collude with the wind chaser, and even cooperate with each other to help sell the stolen goods.


    Some people also suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the company has grown so fast in recent years. It seems that it has a lot of money, recruits everywhere, and is powerful. It turns out that there is such an inside story.


    "You said that the Unable to Help colluded with the Wind Chaser, do you have any evidence? If there is evidence, you can avoid death." Xia Ping stared at these Unable to Help elders and asked lightly.


    An elder who couldn''t help said immediately: "Yes, of course. The ledgers of every transaction with Can''t help are placed in the treasury of the traitor''s office, Salida. I believe that if you go to the treasury to search, you will definitely find evidence."


    "Furthermore, this treasury also hides the savings of the traitor Salida for many years, which is invaluable. Now that Salida is dead, it naturally belongs to the adults."


    He told a lot of inside stories, hoping to survive.


    "Lead the way ahead." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, he got the treasure of the wind chaser, and now he can plunder the wealth that has been unable to help him for many years. This is simply a windfall.


    For this kind of ill-gotten gain, he naturally did his part.


    "Yes yes yes." A group of helpless elders nodded repeatedly, like chickens, seeing Xia Ping''s fierce power just now, they didn''t have any courage to resist at all.


    After a while, Xia Ping came to the top floor of this building with those unable to help the elders lead the way. This is where Salida usually works and rests, and where the treasure house is located.


    "My lord, this is the place."


    An elder unable to help pointed to a wall in front of the hall, and said, "This place is the treasure house of the old thief Salidar, but this treasure house has been set with multiple passwords by Salidar."


    "However, Salida is very suspicious. Only he knows this password, and no one else knows it at all."


    The others looked at Xia Ping in fear, for fear that Xia Ping would use this excuse to destroy them.


    "Password? You don''t need this kind of thing." Xia Ping held the spear of hell in his hand and circulated the true energy in his body. Immediately, the inscription on the spear vibrated, and a large amount of black breath gushed out.


    boom!


    He stabbed it with a spear, and it was invincible, bursting out with a sharp force that shredded everything. With a bang, the metal wall in front was cut like tofu.


    With a snap, Xia Ping turned the spear lightly, and a big hole was punched in the wall immediately, and the hard metal walls were immediately exposed around it, which seemed to have triggered the alarm and buzzed.


    But at this moment, the entire Helpless Gang was in chaos, and naturally no one paid any attention to it.


    "This this!"


    A group of helpless members were shocked. They knew how hard this vault was. It was said to be made of Faras metal. It was extremely hard. The shells of super battleships were made of this metal.


    Just one piece is worth a lot.


    At the beginning, Salida didn''t know how much money he had spent to build this vault. He once threatened that even a hundred tons of explosives would not be able to blow up the vault, and even if the Grandmaster came to snatch it.


    But now the young man tore through the door of the vault with a light spear. This kind of weapon is simply terrifying.


    "Stay outside and don''t come in, otherwise you will be killed without mercy."


    Xia Ping issued an order to these members who could not help, and then he strode into the vault.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the faces of these helpless members were gloomy and uncertain. After all, the treasure is now at your fingertips, and it is simply a kind of torment for them to stay outside and not go in.


    The problem is that Xia Ping''s threat is too terrifying, and they have to obey.


    After thinking for a while, they still didn''t dare to go in and could only stay outside.

 Chapter 457

    Inside the treasury.


    "Amazing, what a baby."


    After entering the treasury, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He saw boxes of pills, elixir, gold, silver and jewelry, etc., which were more than the treasury of the wind chaser.


    He made a rough calculation, and the treasures he saw alone amounted to at least hundreds of billions of federal coins.


    This is the background of the huge forces rampant in Xihuang City. They have taken root in Xihuang City for more than ten years, and they don''t know how much people''s fat and people''s ointment they have absorbed to achieve such achievements.


    But now these treasures belong to him.


    If Salida was still alive now, he would definitely pass out from anger immediately. In order to get these property, he didn''t know how much thought he had spent and how many conscienceless things he had done.


    But now he was easily searched and left by this kid. If he saw this scene, he would have to fight Xia Ping desperately.


    "Put it in, put it all in, it''s all mine."


    Xia Ping excitedly put all these things into his space ring. In just ten minutes, he filled all these things, basically filling the space ring completely.


    Treasures such as elixirs and elixirs, although he can''t use so much by himself, he can sell them and exchange them for federal currency, so that he can buy other precious treasures and improve his martial arts cultivation.


    "Let''s go."


    After looting all the treasures here, Xia Ping left this place very satisfied.


    "Um?"


    When Xia Ping came out of the treasury, his heart moved and his mental power sensed his surroundings. He immediately found that those elders who could not help had all left here, and seemed to have fled outside the building.


    And outside the building, there were also many policemen. They were distributed in various streets, blocking the surrounding area, and surrounded it tightly, as if they were facing an enemy.


    Even in the sky, warships appeared one after another. They surrounded the place with a murderous look, as if they wanted to round up a criminal of the century.


    This is also normal.


    After all, even the deputy city lord died in this place. This incident immediately shocked Xihuang City. All the security police in this place were dispatched to arrest Xia Ping.


    Centering on the inability to help the headquarters, there are also many auras of martial masters, and even grandmasters.


    "Looks like it''s time to find someone to help."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he immediately turned on the communicator on his body, and contacted Zhao Yang, the teaching director of Yanhuang University.


    "It''s Xia Ping? What''s the matter with you? Could it be that something happened to the mission?" With a snap, a virtual projection figure appeared, and then Yanhuang University Dean Zhao Yang appeared, and he looked at Xia Ping.


    And Zhao Yang is the person in charge of managing the tasks for students to be promoted to elites. If students have any accidents while doing elite tasks, the students will contact him to help solve the problem.


    "Something went wrong."


    Xia Ping immediately told all the things that happened before, and naturally concealed some key information, such as getting many treasures and so on, and deliberately using tricks and so on.


    "What did you say?!"


    After listening to what Xia Ping said, the teaching director Zhao Yang was dumbfounded: "You said that the helpless gang betrayed you, but in the end you committed suicide at the door, and the whole helpless gang was wiped out, even their backer, the deputy city lord of Xihuang City, Sha Jie, who was strong in the Grandmaster Realm, was slaughtered on the spot, and now he is being rounded up by the police in Xihuang City?!"


    What Xia Ping said, the amount of information is really too big, even Zhao Yang is an unfathomable master, but he can''t handle it for a while.


    What does it mean to be unable to help after being destroyed? By the way, even the Grand Master Realm was also killed. This is also something a college student did? ! Zhao Yang felt a little confused.


    "Yes, that''s it in a nutshell." Xia Ping nodded.


    The corners of Zhao Yang''s mouth twitched. What is meant by this? In simple terms, they just betrayed you, and in the end you came to kill him, and wiped out his entire gang.


    Even Sha Jie, the deputy city lord, was slaughtered on the spot. This is too exaggerated and too cruel. He has never heard of or seen such a thing.


    Even people from the King''s family are not as arrogant and domineering as this kid, who doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    If this kid was an ordinary student, he would have slapped him long ago, making you so troublesome, isn''t this just courting death? I don''t care how you die.


    But this kid in front of him is a peerless genius, an existence that even the school elders are full of praise for, has a bright future, has been listed as a key training object in the school, and has the qualifications to be promoted to a king.


    No matter what happened, he had to keep it.


    And this matter is indeed Xia Ping''s justification, what can''t help actually colluded with the wind chaser, and betrayed the client for some profit, almost killing Xia Ping, it is simply a heinous crime.


    Putting himself in his shoes, he would probably lose his temper, even thinking that he would not be able to help him if he died.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yang said in a deep voice, "You have the evidence of collusion between the Unable Gang and the Chaser, right?"


    "Yes." Xia Ping nodded. In the treasury just now, he also found the ledgers that could not be helped over the years, including the ledgers of transactions with the wind chasers. The evidence is solid.


    "That''s good."


    Zhao Yang nodded: "With this evidence, no one can do anything to you. You will insist later that you know that there is no way to help the gangsters to collude with each other, so you take action to eliminate harm for the people."


    "The evidence is there, but this is Xihuang City. The people here are in collusion with each other, and the relationship is intricate. I''m afraid they will use torture and beat me into a trick." Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "You also know that you are afraid?!"


    Zhao Yang glanced at Xia Ping angrily. If this kid was really scared, how could he do such a reckless and reckless thing? !


    He snorted coldly: "You don''t need to worry about this, Guo Donghai, the owner of Xihuang City, he is a graduate of my Yanhuang University, I will give him a call later."


    "With him in person, no one can do anything to you!"


    sharp!


    Xia Ping was so impressed that Yanhuang University was worthy of being one of the largest universities in the cloud world, with students from all walks of life in the cloud world, and all of them were martial arts elites.


    Once this kind of relationship network is mobilized, the energy it exerts is terrifying.


    Even in the remote Xihuang City, there are people from Yanhuang University, and they are friends all over the world.


    He also saw the energy of Yanhuang University.


    With a snap, after saying these words, the dean Zhao Yang hung up the phone.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    And at this moment, a group of policemen rushed in from outside, fully armed, and there were even several master-level experts among them. They immediately came to Xia Ping and completely surrounded them.


    Even a group of elders who couldn''t help followed behind, staring at Xia Ping with fierce expressions.

 Chapter 458

    "Xia Ping!"


    An elder who couldn''t help glared at Xia Ping, and shouted angrily: "You devil''s doomsday has come. Come, I can''t help Saye, and even killed the leader of the helpless gang and the deputy city owner Sha Jie, etc. This is an unforgivable crime."


    "If you are sensible, you will be caught immediately."


    Many elders who couldn''t help were arrogant, and they no longer bowed to Xia Ping just now, but with the support of the group of Xihuangcheng policemen behind them, they were full of confidence.


    The reason why he acted so humble before, like this kid''s grandson, was because he was worried that this guy would get mad on the spot and kill them, and then they would die unjustly.


    But it''s different now, when the police from Xihuang City arrived here, several of them even appeared in the Grandmaster Realm. Even though this kid had wings, he couldn''t fly today.


    Moreover, they couldn''t help occupying Xihuang City for many years. They didn''t know how much bribes they gave these policemen. !


    "Xia Ping."


    A middle-aged man in the green robe of the Grandmaster stood up and stared at Xia Ping: "I know you are a student of Yanhuang University and come from a famous family, but you absolutely shouldn''t, and you dare to kill people in Xihuang City."


    "Even if you have a strong background, you have violated the law, and the entire federal government will not tolerate you!"


    He squeezed his fist, revealing a murderous look.


    And this middle-aged man in green robe is Yan Dongsheng, chief of Xihuangcheng Police Department.


    The previous deputy city lord, Sha Jie, was his friend for many years, a partner who was born and died, but now Xia Ping launched the spaceship and killed him instantly. One can imagine how angry he is now, and he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    "Whether you violate the law or not is not your decision, but the judge''s decision." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "Call your city lord over here, I want to talk to him about this matter."


    Xia Ping also knew that the green-robed man was Yan Dongsheng, chief of the Xihuang City Police Department. Before coming to Xihuang City, he had already learned about the various important figures in Xihuang City.


    The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles.


    "Talk about shit!"


    An elder who couldn''t help him yelled: "What kind of person is the city lord? He has a lot of things to do every day. How could he meet such a small person like you? Stop wishful thinking here."


    He would never let Xia Ping see the city lord, otherwise who knows what accidents will happen, or take advantage of the acquaintances here, kill him immediately, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Since you are stubborn, I have no choice but to do it myself." Yan Dongsheng, a middle-aged man in green robes, had a sinister smile on his face. At this moment, the spaceship in the sky has long been controlled by their warships from Xihuang City Well, this kid doesn''t have a trump card to deal with the Grandmaster Realm. It can be said that he is at the mercy of others. He is not afraid of where this kid can jump.


    But before he could make a move, a terrifying aura came from a distance, shaking the world.


    In the sky, a spaceship appeared, and immediately a figure jumped out of the spaceship, like a cannonball, falling from a high altitude, and smashed the ceiling of the building with a bang.


    Immediately, a big hole was opened, dense cracks appeared on the ceiling, gravel rolled down, smoke and dust billowed, and a figure immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "who?!"


    Many people were taken aback. They didn''t expect that at the moment when Xia Ping was captured, Cheng Yaojin would be killed. When the smoke and dust cleared and this figure appeared, everyone present was stunned.


    "City, Lord City Lord?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this figure, the elders were stunned and shocked. How could they have imagined that the city lord of Xihuang City, who is busy with everything, would come here.


    "Hello, mayor."


    Including the middle-aged man in green robe, Yan Dongsheng, the surrounding policemen immediately saluted solemnly and respectfully, because the person who came was the supreme master of Xihuang City¡ªthe city lord Guo Donghai.


    "City lord, why are you here?" Yan Dongsheng, a middle-aged man in green robe, felt something vaguely wrong in his heart, because this city lord usually didn''t deal with affairs and was often romantic.


    But now it suddenly appeared, no matter how you think about it, it feels a bit unusual.


    "Such a major event has happened. The deputy city lord, Sha Jie, is dead. Why don''t you tell me why I don''t come?" Guo Donghai smiled slightly, showing a kind look.


    Then, he turned around and looked at Xia Ping in front of him: "Presumably this is the one who killed the deputy city lord Sha Jie, and Xia Ping who couldn''t help the gang leader and others. Why did you kill them? What''s the secret?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the bodies of the people present were shocked.


    No one in this world kills without secrets, either because of jealousy, hatred, or money. There are many reasons for this, but none of them can deny that this kid murdered, and he did it in public. The evidence is conclusive.


    But now the city lord Guo Donghai''s questioning like this clearly meant to protect him, otherwise how could he say such a thing, it has the taste of clearing up the boy''s suspicion.


    Suddenly, unable to help the elder and others all felt that something was wrong.


    Yan Dongsheng, a middle-aged man in green robe, had a very gloomy face, and immediately said: "My lord, no matter what hidden secrets he has, in short, he killed people in public, and even the deputy city lord Sha Jie died at his hands. The crime is heinous."


    "Such gangsters, I think, should be arrested immediately and killed on the spot, lest such gangsters leave and cause disasters in society. This is our crime."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he slapped Xia Ping to death.


    Immediately, a terrifying momentum was brewing. It seemed that the whole building was trembling. The terrifying mental power locked Xia Ping, no matter where he fled, he couldn''t dodge.


    Xia Ping didn''t intend to dodge, he was calm and calm, with the city lord covering him here, how could any accident happen? This Yan Dongsheng was just exasperated and doing useless work.


    boom!


    The city lord Guo Donghai took a step forward, and with a light palm, a sea-like force surged out, immediately turning Yan Dongsheng''s vigor into nothing.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Guo Donghai said with a smile: "Director Yan, don''t be impatient. Everything has to be debated. The so-called truth becomes clearer and clearer. Even if this is an unforgivable sinner, we should give him a chance to distinguish."


    "Whether it is a capital crime or a heinous crime, we are not in a hurry after we have heard what he said."


    "You are so eager to put him to death, why do I feel that you are avenging yourself?"


    He has a needle in his cotton.


    "No, my lord, the subordinates are not avenging private revenge, but just enforcing the law." Yan Dongsheng was taken aback. If he was labeled as such, his future would be ruined.


    "But since he wants to quibble, the subordinates will listen to what he has to say."


    There was nothing he could do, with the city lord in this place, even if he wanted to kill this kid immediately, he still had more than enough energy.


    "Xia Ping, if you have any grievances, just tell me." Guo Donghai stood with his hands behind his back, "It is absolutely fair to have the city lord make the decision for you. Of course, if you are really guilty, the city lord will never forgive you lightly."


    He put on an air of fairness.


    "Yes, City Lord." Xia Ping cupped his hands.

 Chapter 459

    "It happened like this."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice: "I was ordered to come to track down the whereabouts of the wind-chasing bandits. The purpose is to uproot this bandit group that has been in trouble for more than ten years and has killed an unknown number of ordinary people."


    "Before I got the news from a certain channel, that I couldn''t help and actually colluded with the bandit gang called the Wind Chaser for more than ten years. I couldn''t help and often helped sell stolen goods."


    "So I pretended to be a dandy, and took risks with myself. I couldn''t help you when I entered. The purpose was to lure the snake out of the hole and lure out the gangsters like the wind chaser."


    "It turned out very well. I couldn''t help but leaked my news, and I also pretended to be caught by the wind chasers, went into their lair, and successfully wiped out these gangsters in one fell swoop."


    What? !


    The people around were startled and couldn''t believe it. Because of the delay in the news, they still don''t know that the wind chasing bandits have been completely wiped out by Xia Ping.


    And being unable to help the elders is also a shock, because the wind chasers are no less powerful than them being unable to help, but they were also wiped out by this kid? !


    "After killing the Wind Chaser, I found evidence of collusion with the Unable to Help in their lair."


    Before Xia Ping finished speaking, he continued: "At that time, I was furious. I didn''t expect this gang in Xihuang City to have such a terrible collusion with this bandit gang that has been rampant for more than ten years."


    "In the past several federal police sieges, they were unable to help leak the news and help the wind chasers escape. At that time, I thought that being unable to help was definitely a bigger cancer than the wind chasers."


    "It can''t be helped or eliminated, and there will never be peace in Xihuang City."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Fart!" The elder who couldn''t help was so angry that his lungs exploded. What is meant by being unable to help and never getting rid of it? There will never be peace in Xihuang City.


    If the city lord Guo Donghai really listened to these words, then they would really be doomed if they couldn''t help.


    Xia Ping ignored the madness of these elders, and said: "In order to prevent the high-level people who can''t help them from getting news, they will go far away and continue to cause harm to the neighbors in the future. So I have a plan in my heart, in the name of revenge, deliberately come to the door to find trouble , the purpose is to get rid of the scourge of being unable to help, and eliminate the harm for the people. Sure enough, this group of people took it lightly and fell into the trap."


    He looked like he was holding a wisdom pearl.


    "My lord, don''t listen to this bastard''s nonsense." An elder who couldn''t help his nose twisted in anger, and jumped on the spot, "He clearly wanted to come to seek revenge, so he killed me, the leader of the unable to help, and many other elites."


    "These things are all well-documented, and the pedestrians around can testify. If such a gangster is not arrested immediately, but let him talk nonsense here, it is too brainless."


    He wanted to stop Xia Ping from continuing to speak. If they continued to speak like this, they would collapse completely if they couldn''t help, and they would be arrested one by one and put in prison for decades, or even executed.


    "Don''t be impatient."


    The city lord Guo Donghai waved his hand to stop the helpless elder from jumping, and said righteously: "Let me say something fair, this young man is called Xia Ping, he is a student of Yanhuang University, and he has accepted the school''s elite task. The cooperation between the federal government and Yanhuang University, so his identity is temporarily a policeman, with the right to self-defense and murder."


    "If it is to deal with criminals and kill gangsters, then there is nothing wrong with it. Even if it goes to the federal court, this young man is innocent. This is using his legitimate rights."


    Shit to be fair!


    Unable to help the elders go crazy, wishing to punch Guo Donghai in the face, there is nothing more partial than this kind of words, obviously many of their people have been killed, and there are all evidences.


    Now that this kid has said a lot of fallacies, he is not guilty. What kind of bullshit is this? Could it be that the person they couldn''t help died unjustly like this? !


    "As expected of the city lord, he really understands righteousness, is just and strict, and loves the people like a son. Such fair words are convincing." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Guo Donghai waved his hand: "No, no, no, I''m just dealing with it impartially, not to favor you."


    Shameless!


    Seeing these two people sing together, just like talking about cross talk, people around feel that no one in this world is thicker than the two of them, it is obviously partial, and they say it is fair and strict.


    The bastard said before that they were in collusion with the wind chasing thief, but now this kid is really in collusion with the city lord, and he is blatantly so, unable to help the elders gnash their teeth.


    "The city lord!"


    Yan Dongsheng, a middle-aged man in green robes, clenched his fists and shouted angrily, "I don''t understand something. If it''s to get rid of the inability to help, then why didn''t this kid tell us the Xihuang City police about it, and let us deal with the inability to help?" Help, isn¡¯t that a better choice? Why do you risk yourself alone and break into the enemy¡¯s nest alone, isn¡¯t this courting death?¡±


    "Furthermore, this kid also killed the deputy city lord Sha Jie. This incident alone is an unforgivable felony. If he is not killed, it is not enough for the common people to be angry. I hope the city lord will think twice and not let such a gangster escape and get away with it. "


    He stared at Xia Ping.


    "Tell the Xihuang City police?"


    Xia Ping said disdainfully: "Who doesn''t know that the police in Xihuang City are just a sieve, and they have been infiltrated by many forces. If they tell you this news, they will kill themselves."


    "You!" Yan Dongsheng''s eyes widened, furious.


    The other Xihuang City policemen also bowed their heads and kept silent. They also knew that they had been infiltrated like a sieve in the police station long ago, and there was no secrecy at all.


    They are also very clear about this matter, and it is normal for this young man not to believe their Xihuang City police.


    "And killing the deputy city lord Sha Jie is also for the people." Xia Ping continued, "He is the elder brother who can''t help the lord, and he has a deep collusion with the helpless gang. I don''t know how much benefit he has obtained. He also has a share."


    "It can be said that he is the chief culprit of the chaos in Xihuang City. If he is not dead, God can''t stand it."


    Yan Dongsheng yelled angrily: "Fuck your mother, whoever said that Sha Jie colluded with the wind chaser, don''t talk about it here."


    "Don''t say Sha Jie colluded with the wind chaser, even you, Yan Dongsheng, the police chief of Xihuangcheng, colluded with the wind chaser and couldn''t help you, and worked hand in hand."


    Xia Ping stared at Yan Dongsheng, and said: "I went in to the treasure house of Can''t help, and found some ledgers of Can not help, on which there is evidence that you accepted bribes and provided a protective umbrella to Can not help."


    "You can''t escape responsibility for this matter."


    With a slap, he grabbed it with a big hand, immediately took out a few ledgers from his body, and threw them to the city lord Guo Donghai.


    What? !


    Not only was it impossible to help the elders, but even Yan Dongsheng and the police present all changed their expressions. After all, they all had shit on them and they couldn''t escape.


    Really strict investigation, they all have to go to prison.


    "I see. It seems that Director Yan really colluded with the helpless gang. What do you have to say?" City Lord Guo Donghai took the account book, glanced at it, and turned to look at Yan Dongsheng indifferently.

 Chapter 460

    uthless!


    Too cruel!


    All the people present gasped. This kind of account book is simply a deadly weapon, and it hit Yan Dongsheng''s vitals at once. This is to put Yan Dongsheng to death.


    You must know that Yan Dongsheng is the chief of the police station of Xihuang City. His status is only second to the deputy city lord, but in terms of power, he is even higher than the deputy city lord. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is powerful.


    Now this kid actually wants to show evidence to kill Yan Dongsheng, his heart is damning.


    Not being able to help the elders made his heart tremble. This guy was extremely cruel. Not only did he kill Sha Jie, but now even Yan Dongsheng, the chief of the police station, wanted to kill him.


    If this charge is confirmed, Yan Dongsheng will still be alive, and he will be taken advantage of by being shot dozens of times.


    "Guo City Lord!"


    Yan Dongsheng''s face was extremely gloomy, and he exuded a murderous look: "All this is slander, and it is definitely the evidence that this kid got from somewhere to frame me. I hope City Lord Guo will not believe it."


    "If you don''t believe me, Lord City Master can show me this account book, and I can point out some of the mistakes, proving that this account book is a forgery at all."


    He didn''t admit Xia Ping''s accusation at all.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Guo Donghai nodded: "Whether it is true or not, we will find out by asking people from the federal government to investigate. If the evidence is false, then I will never spare him lightly."


    "Don''t worry, Director Yan. I believe in your innocence. Then you go back home and wait for the news. If the investigation results come out, I will notify you at that time."


    inform you? !


    The faces of the people around were strange. After the investigation was over, it might not be Guo Donghai who came alone, but the police from all over the city would be dispatched to arrest Yan Dongsheng.


    Obviously, Guo Donghai''s words were clearly a way of reinforcements, and he wanted to temporarily stabilize Yan Dongsheng.


    "Yan Dongsheng is finished." The eyes of some smart people flickered, and they immediately knew from this scene that Guo Donghai wanted to punish Yan Dongsheng to death, and he wanted to destroy him.


    This is also normal.


    Previously, Yan Dongsheng and the deputy city lord, Sha Jie, worked hand in hand and almost controlled the power of the entire Xihuang City. They had to listen to any affairs in Xihuang City.


    And Guo Donghai is just an outsider, who was parachuted down from another place to become the city lord of Xihuang City, so he has little control over Xihuang City, and he is completely inferior to Sha Jie and the others.


    As the lord of the city, he has no control over his own city, and he has to listen to his subordinates for any personnel transfers. It is conceivable how aggrieved Guo Donghai is.


    But he was also a man of deep city power, so he didn''t get mad on the spot, but endured it all the time, pretending to accept his fate, trying to numb the nerves of Yan Dongsheng and others, waiting for the moment to fight back.


    But at this time, Sha Jie died, and Yan Dongsheng was caught by him. If Guo Donghai didn''t take the opportunity to kill Yan Dongsheng at this time and completely regain power, he would be an idiot.


    "Guo City Lord!"


    Yan Dongsheng obviously understood Guo Donghai''s meaning, his voice raised an octave: "I said, this evidence is forged, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Hand it over to me immediately, collect evidence, and find the culprit. This is the responsibility of our police station, not your responsibility, the city lord. Do you know that your behavior is exceeding your authority? I think you should go back to the city lord''s mansion, organize the official documents, and handle affairs , instead of coming to this kind of place to cause trouble and do nothing."


    His tone revealed a deep threat, telling Guo Donghai to go back and be a puppet obediently.


    "Oh, so what if you don''t go back?" Guo Donghai said with a smile.


    Yan Dongsheng sneered: "Don''t go back? Then don''t blame me. I will report to my superiors at that time. During the process of arresting criminals, Guo Chengzhu accidentally died with the enemy and died for the country. It is a song and cry."


    His meaning is very clear, that is to destroy Guo Donghai.


    After all, it has come to this point, either Guo Donghai is dead, or he is dead, and the time has come for the fish to die. If Guo Donghai is not eliminated today and the evidence is retrieved, he will die.


    Therefore, he has no retreat at all.


    Hearing this, the people around were shocked. They didn''t expect Yan Dongsheng to be so ruthless, and they all wanted to commit crimes, even daring to kill the city lord, and even tried to frame him.


    Xia Ping was also admiring, this Yan Dongsheng is indeed a hero, fierce and decisive, no wonder he can achieve such a position, no matter what, this is his only way to survive today.


    As long as Guo Donghai is killed and the mouths of the people present are sealed, he will still be the high-ranking bureau chief with great power.


    "Want to kill me? Maybe I haven''t made a move for a long time, and you misunderstood something. Let alone you, Yan Dongsheng, even if everyone present is tied together, I can kill everyone alone!"


    With a bang, a terrifying aura gushed out of Guo Donghai''s body immediately, the whole building trembled, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world boiled up, creating a storm of magnitude seven or eight.


    Some weak warriors were even more oppressed by this momentum, and immediately fell to the ground with a bang, their bones crushed to pieces by this terrifying momentum.


    Even powerful fighters feel that it is difficult to move an inch under such an aura, and their strength has been weakened by half.


    The ground was shaken until cracks appeared.


    "Grandmaster Nine Heavens?!"


    Feeling this aura, Yan Dongsheng couldn''t help but screamed: "Impossible, when did you get promoted to the ninth level of the grandmaster realm? You were obviously only in the fifth level of the grandmaster realm before, and your strength is almost the same as mine."


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The opponent''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and the difference was in the realm of the four heavens. Such a gap was almost irreparable.


    The later the stage, the greater the difference, the more difficult it is to be promoted.


    "Who told you that I belong to the fifth heaven of the grand master, everything is just a misunderstanding of yours." Guo Donghai said lightly.


    Yan Dongsheng yelled: "Liar, you liar! You actually hide your cultivation, your heart can be punished, your heart can be punished!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Guo Donghai made a move in an instant, the aura on his body exploded, and the surrounding water vapor condensed into substance, as if forming an ocean, with a clattering sound.


    Boom!


    Yan Dongsheng let out a scream, and his body was hit by this palm, as if being crushed by endless waves, his whole body slammed down hard towards the ground.


    With a few bangs, the floor on the top floor immediately shattered, and his whole body was smashed down by this force, smashing through hundreds of floors one after another, and the floors shattered layer by layer, forming potholes.


    In the end, his body was slapped on the ground of the first floor by this palm, forcibly smashing out a pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters, surrounded by rubble and dust billowing.


    And Yan Dongsheng spat out blood, his bones were broken, his neck crooked, and he died on the spot.

 Chapter 461

    "The case came to light. Yan Dongsheng tried to assassinate the city lord, but was killed on the spot. Do you have any comments?" Guo Donghai stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the crowd, exuding the demeanor of a master.


    "No, no, no comments."


    "This Yan Dongsheng dared to assassinate the city lord. He committed a heinous crime."


    "That''s right, if the city lord kills him now, it''s doing harm to the people. It''s a good thing."


    "If Yan Dongsheng doesn''t kill, it''s not enough for the common people to be angry. Even if he dares to kill the city lord, what else can he dare not do. In ancient times, this was a serious crime of treason, and the nine clans would have to be exterminated."


    A group of people nodded and flattered frantically. They were all frightened to death. Even the chief of the police station, Yan Dongsheng, was slapped to death by the city lord. They had no strength to resist, and they dared to say anything.


    The faces of the other master masters who followed were also pale with fright. They were even weaker than Yan Dongsheng. Since the city lord could kill Yan Dongsheng with one palm, it wouldn''t take much effort to kill them.


    Even though they had a good relationship with Yan Dongsheng before, and were even members of the same faction, but now that Yan Dongsheng is dead, how could they be foolish enough to follow a dead man to his death? !


    It can be said that Guo Donghai, the lord of the city, killed Yan Dongsheng with a single palm, killing chickens and scaring monkeys, and shocked everyone.


    "Excellent, this is the Grandmaster Realm."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, he could feel the incomparable power of Guo Donghai, even if he is now, he is not the opponent of the master at all.


    If one is promoted to the Grand Master level, it is said that one can condense the Gang Qi into a powerful attacking power of more than ten times; the comprehension of Qigong is already at the level of a Grand Master, and one can manipulate the Gang Qi at will and transform it into various weapons, which are extremely sharp.


    Even the weapons formed by the condensed Gang Qi are as sharp as ordinary weapons, invincible and can cut iron like mud.


    It can be said that after reaching such a state, as long as the qi in the master''s body is not exhausted, even missiles cannot kill them. They are extremely tyrannical, and they can be called Humanoid Gundam, and they can demolish buildings with bare hands.


    "Very good, as long as you don''t have any opinions." Seeing the submission of this group of people, Guo Donghai was in a good mood. He knew that the two leaders of Xihuang City were dead, and the dragons had no leader. No one in the whole Xihuang City could stop him.


    From now on, the surname of Xihuang City will be Guo, and after a period of integration, the key position will be put into his confidant, then no one in Xihuang City will be able to disobey his orders again.


    And all this was brought about by the young man in front of him. Guo Donghai looked at Xia Ping''s eyes and felt more and more appreciative. If it wasn''t for this young man, he wouldn''t know how long he would have to bear it.


    "It seems that things have become obvious."


    Guo Donghai said in a deep voice: "This young man Xia Ping is not a criminal, but a hero who has made great achievements. He single-handedly wiped out the wind chasing bandits and eliminated the great evil in Xihuang City."


    "Even uncovered the cancerous tumor in Xihuang City, and took the opportunity to eliminate it. His hard work is great. I think he is not only innocent, but should also be rewarded as a city hero, with a lot of rewards."


    He offers his opinion.


    Urban hero? !


    A group of people were in an uproar, very unconvinced, if they could have the title of city hero, then they would go to the Cloud Realm, no, even the entire city of the human world, they would receive transcendental treatment.


    First of all, taking the spaceship and taking the bus does not require money, and there are discounts for buying various things, and even if you work in a government department, you will have a huge bonus.


    Such a title, most people can''t have it in this life.


    But now a young man actually got it, how can they be convinced?


    This kid was obviously unhappy because he couldn''t help, so he came to kill people to vent his anger. What a heroic act.


    In a real trial, this kind of murder is a felony, not to mention the death penalty, even a life sentence is light.


    But now he shook his head. According to the big mouth of the city lord Guo Donghai, this guy has become a hero who has worked hard for the people and eliminated harm. Not only was he not punished, but he was rewarded. Is there such a reason in the world?


    Being unable to help the elders is even more aggrieved. It can be said that Xia Ping''s current glory is completely stepped on their heads. His name as a hero is piled up from the corpses that cannot be helped.


    But these words were spoken by the city lord. Which of them dare to refute, are they really desperate?


    Now the city lord Guo Donghai is in the limelight, saying that if he kills you, he will kill you, which is not ambiguous at all.


    "Yes, yes, the city lord is right."


    "The wind chasing thieves were wiped out, and the cancerous tumors in Xihuang City like Yan Dongsheng and Sha Jie were uncovered. It''s a credit."


    "If he is a government employee, with such merits, even being promoted to the third rank is easy."


    "That''s right, the reward for a mere city hero is nothing at all, as it should be."


    The people present spoke against their conscience one by one, even if they were not convinced, they could only flatter them, and they dared not go against the will of the city lord Guo Donghai at all.


    "No, no, city lord, that''s too polite." Xia Ping waved his hands with a humble face, "Removing harm for the people, that''s my duty as a student of Yanhuang University, this is my job, where? What''s the credit."


    "Of course, beheading the wind chaser and uncovering the cancerous tumor in Xihuang City is indeed a great contribution. If the city lord insists on awarding it to me, I can only reluctantly accept it."


    He said loudly.


    The corners of the mouths of the people around twitched, it was the first time they had seen such a shameless person, his face was so thick that there was no limit.


    The city lord Guo Donghai was also a little speechless, but he waved his hand and said, "Okay, that''s the end of today''s matter. Immediately remove all the things in the treasure house that cannot be helped, and seal them up as evidence."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Some police officers saluted and immediately walked in towards the treasure house, but within a few minutes they came out empty-handed.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I tell you to move the things here?" Guo Donghai frowned, thinking that these policemen wanted to violate his orders and make things difficult for him.


    A policeman hurriedly said: "My lord, it''s not that we don''t want to move things, but that there''s nothing inside, and it''s as clean as a face."


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of people were shocked. They couldn''t help the treasure house, but there was nothing. Is this realistic? They couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Xia Ping, because Xia Ping was the first person to go in just now.


    "I didn''t see anything either."


    Xia Ping spread his hands and looked innocent: "I suspect that this is a fake treasure house. I don''t know where the real treasure is hidden by Salida."


    "impossible!"


    Immediately, they couldn''t help the elders to scream. They didn''t believe Xia Ping''s words at all, because the location of this treasure house couldn''t be decided by the high-level.


    There are even people who have entered this treasure house before, how could there be nothing in it.


    "Nothing is impossible. You also saw me coming out with bare hands. If I found any treasure, might it be in this state?" Xia Ping said seriously.


    Ordinary people have never imagined such a treasure as a space ring, so they don''t even know that Xia Ping has such a space ring that can store a lot of treasures.


    Immediately, a group of people were speechless, and it was indeed the case. They also had to admit that if Xia Ping could find something, it would definitely not come out empty-handed.


    This is ironclad evidence.


    "It may be that Salida felt that the treasure house here was not safe, so he transferred the treasures of this treasure house in advance." City Lord Guo Donghai said, "In short, you should investigate carefully and make sure to find the hidden treasure house that cannot be helped."


    "yes!"


    Many police officers immediately saluted.

 Chapter 462

    West Wasteland City City Lord''s Mansion, a quiet room.


    After dealing with the matter of not being able to help others, Xia Ping was invited by the city lord Guo Donghai to retreat and practice in this quiet room as a temporary place of practice.


    After entering the quiet room, he immediately took Saussurea Pills, a total of thirteen pills, all of which he swallowed into his stomach.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to quickly refine these snow lotus pills, and immediately the energy of the thousand-year-old snow lotus inside the snow lotus pills quickly diffused and circulated deep in the dantian.


    "It''s so rich in energy." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. These snow lotus pills were quickly refined by the flames in his body, and transformed into a large amount of true energy, which flowed through the meridians like molten lava.


    When this energy boiled to the extreme, a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow unexpectedly appeared behind him. The whole quiet room was shaking, and pieces of flame feathers fell down, melting the ground and making a sizzling sound.


    Fighting against the wind chasing bandits, fighting with many strong people who can''t help, and even confronting the strong master level, Xia Ping has learned a lot of martial arts experience and tempered his body.


    He feels that he has grown a lot on the road of martial arts, and even the potential in his body has been further developed.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the third and fourth Hell Golden Crow cells in his body also seemed to start to awaken, and quickly transformed into a large amount of life-origin energy.


    The color of the true essence in the body seemed to become darker, and every strand of the flame of the true essence seemed to be more terrifying than before, with a faint charm of the golden crow from hell.


    "Breakthrough!" Xia Ping sat on the ground, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art to control the rapidly increasing true energy in his body.


    Under the action of the majestic medicinal power, coupled with the huge source of life energy, Xia Ping felt that the meridians in his body were being ravaged by the flood, breaking through the meridians frantically.


    This kind of practice is like a natural phenomenon, because the original rivers can no longer hold more water, so new rivers are opened up.


    clap clap ~~


    Shocking sounds came from Xia Ping''s body, one by one hidden meridians, under the impact of the energy of true essence, one after another barriers were crazily broken through, opening up new paths.


    One, two, three...


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the majestic medicinal power in the body was completely digested and the energy of the original life energy was exhausted, the breakthrough finally stopped.


    "The pinnacle of the second level of martial arts!" Xia Ping clenched his fists. He looked inside his body and realized that this time of retreat practice allowed him to open up twenty-four meridians in his body.


    At this moment, two vortexes of true essence are rotating in the body, and the shape formed by each vortex of true essence seems to be like the shape of a golden crow from hell, like a divine bird living in it.


    The true essence in the depths of the dantian is boiling and rolling like molten lava, containing majestic energy. Once it erupts, it will have earth-shattering destructive power.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that at the moment when these two vortexes of true essence condensed, there seemed to be an echo between them, as if two golden crows were born, and a cry occurred.


    clatter~~


    An inconceivable energy was vaguely generated, and this energy vibrated in his body, like the sound of thunder from tigers and leopards, washing the bone marrow, tempering the body, and vibrating the soul.


    Even the true essence in the body was strengthened at this moment, the majestic vitality between the heaven and the earth was absorbed by the dantian, and quickly transformed into true essence.


    The golden sphere in the depths of his mind was also refined a little, strengthening the power of the soul.


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s body vibrated. At this moment, the twenty-fifth meridian was broken through by the energy of true essence. It was like a flood bursting its embankment, unstoppable.


    Three Heavens of Martial Artists!


    "No way, actually promoted to the third heaven of martial arts?!" Xia Ping was full of surprises, originally he thought that reaching the peak of the second heaven of martial arts was the limit.


    But he didn''t expect at all, because he had a little understanding of the martial arts and generated mysterious energy, which immediately helped him break through the twenty-fifth meridian and was promoted to the third level of martial arts.


    You know, this is the pinnacle of a junior martial artist. It is estimated that the elite students of Yanhuang University, who have the third level of martial arts, can be regarded as small masters, and they have broken away from the existence of the bottom.


    It will take at least several years for ordinary elite students to be promoted to such a state.


    Even for elite students who have adventures, it will take at least a year to get a lot of training, but now Xia Ping''s promotion speed is so fast, it is simply scary.


    But for ordinary humans, this is indeed extremely amazing, but for Xia Ping, who has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, such a promotion speed is just ordinary.


    Originally, the bloodline of divine beasts is completely different from that of ordinary humans. Whether it is the speed of cultivation or their own combat power, they are all superior to the creatures of the heavens. They are kings at birth.


    Therefore, if there are sufficient resources, he will evolve faster.


    "What a strong force." Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    After reaching the realm of the third heaven, he felt that his strength and speed had greatly increased, and even the scope of exploration of his spiritual power was wider.


    It is estimated that the area with a radius of two kilometers is within the scope of his spiritual exploration.


    In this area, the vibration of mosquito wings, the dripping of dew on lotus leaves, the sound of ants crawling, and even strands of spider webs in the air, as well as the crawling tracks of various flying insects and animals, were all clearly perceived by Xia Ping. Chu.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stood up and punched in the distance. The fist vibrated, and the titanium alloy wall 100 meters away was immediately pierced by this punch, making a crackling sound.


    Even the entire quiet room was vibrating, fists were shooting out, sweeping towards the surroundings, causing dents to appear on the surrounding metal walls, and only the aftermath had a tyrannical power.


    "Sure enough, it''s right to come out and practice. If you stay in the school, it is absolutely impossible to improve so fast." Xia Ping smiled slightly. He clenched his fists and felt that he was stronger than before.


    Then he looked at the smart watch on his body, and was a little surprised, because the time on it showed that three days and three nights had passed.


    In other words, he retreated in the quiet room for a long time.


    There was a beep, and a voice came out from the system at this time: "Congratulations to the host, the extermination of the wind chasers and helpless gangs has provoked a lot of hatred. Currently, the host has a total of 6.2 million hatred points, and I hope to continue to work hard."


    "6.2 million hatred points? Doesn''t that mean that I got more than one million hatred points this time? It seems that this action still caused a lot of people''s resentment."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and felt very satisfied.


    With a snap, his smart watch vibrated and immediately projected a figure, which was the city lord Guo Donghai.

 Chapter 463

    "Well, has the retreat ended? It seems that the three-day retreat has really had a great effect, and they have all been promoted to the third level of martial arts. It''s really amazing." Guo Donghai''s eyes are extremely vicious, and even through the virtual projection, he can feel it. Xia Ping''s current state is completely different from three days ago, and he has become extremely powerful.


    He had talked with Zhao Yang, the dean of Yanhuang University, on the phone before, and heard that this young man was an incredible genius, and was even valued by the school''s elders. Now it seems that he is indeed so.


    Even though he is now a strong master, he still admires Xia Ping''s speed of cultivation. Given time, it is estimated that this young man will easily surpass himself.


    "It is indeed rewarding." Xia Ping didn''t want to talk about these things, he asked straightforwardly, "By the way, City Lord, I don''t know why you called me? Is there something important?"


    Guo Donghai nodded: "Well, I need your help with something, I wonder if you have time now?"


    "Help me, what''s the matter?" Xia Ping asked curiously. It was a big surprise that the majestic city owner of Xihuang City asked him for help.


    Guo Donghai said: "Come to my study and find out." After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    And Xia Ping went to his guest room to take a shower, changed a piece of clothes, and went to the study of the City Lord''s Mansion, only to see that Guo Donghai had already been waiting in the study, and there was no one else around.


    "coming."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s arrival, Guo Donghai didn''t exchange any greetings with Xia Ping, and went straight to the point: "I don''t know if you have heard of the demon spirit mine in the Western Wilderness Desert?"


    "heard about it."


    Xia Ping nodded. He had also seen this demon spirit vein from various materials given by Yanhuang University: "It is said that in ancient times, this is a huge mine vein containing a large number of demon spirit stones."


    "That''s right." Guo Donghai nodded, "The so-called demon spirit stone is a special ore that the demon clan often consumes. It is said that they can absorb the energy from these ores to strengthen the demon power in their bodies."


    "Therefore, their cultivation progressed rapidly, making thousands of miles a day, which was far beyond what human beings could match at that time."


    He showed emotion.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he said: "What is the city lord saying? Although the demon spirit mine used to contain a lot of demon spirit stones, but now this place has long since become an abandoned mine vein, and there are no demon spirit stones anymore."


    "And the demon spirit stone doesn''t have much effect on us humans."


    Although these demon spirit stones contain majestic demon energy, human beings cannot absorb them at all. If they are forced to absorb them, they will be eroded by the demon energy, become obsessed, and contain extreme poison.


    Therefore, even though they knew that there was such a unique ore as the demon spirit stone, no human being wanted to snatch it.


    "No, no, I''m not looking for the demon spirit stone."


    Guo Donghai waved his hand: "Perhaps you don''t know yet, the reason why this demon spirit vein becomes ruins is not because it was picked by the demon clan and then abandoned."


    "In fact, in the ancient times, this mine experienced a world-shattering battle. At that time, this place was smashed and the demon king was bleeding."


    "As a result, in this space, there are many space folds, and even wormholes. I don''t know which dimension space it is connected to. The danger is not necessarily, and there will be space storms from time to time."


    "What''s even more astonishing is that many demon kings fell, and the blood stained the earth''s mineral veins. As a result, endless resentment was born in this land, and many demons were born."


    "Because of this, this demon spirit mine has become a restricted area for humans. The federal government has also issued a policy to prohibit some humans from going to the demon spirit mine to seek death."


    He told many secrets about the demon mine vein.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with this demon spirit mine now?" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he immediately heard the other party''s voice-over. If there was no problem with this demon spirit mine, the other party would never have said so much to himself.


    "clever."


    Guo Donghai smiled slightly: "Three months ago, there was no abnormality in the demon spirit mine, but there was a huge change. The monsters that used to haunt the demon spirit mine disappeared, and there was not a single one left."


    "Even the demonic and demonic aura that permeated the mine veins disappeared, and the situation was extremely strange."


    "Some people have even heard that in the depths of this mine vein, there are heart-pounding roars from time to time, and there are traces of monster clan powerhouses appearing in the mine vein."


    His face was very serious.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Xia Ping went straight to the point.


    Guo Donghai smiled: "Talking to smart people is to save energy. I came to you because I want you to go out and find out the reason why the monster mine veins are abnormal, and why are those strong monsters haunting the monster spirit mine veins?" What is it for?"


    "If I don''t investigate clearly, I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "After all, the Yaoling mine vein is too close to Xihuang City. If there is any change in that place, the 30 million population of Xihuang City may be affected, so we have to be cautious."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Why did you ask me to go to that place to investigate? There are many strong people in Xihuang City, so I don''t need to go out at all?" Xia Ping didn''t understand the arrangement of this matter.


    "There are many strong ones, but few are very useful."


    Guo Donghai was straightforward: "And the place of the demon spirit mine is extremely strange, with unique rules of heaven and earth. If the master realm goes to that mine, he will be immediately eroded by the spirit of the demon and become a walking dead."


    "Only the martial artist will not touch the rules of the world and walk freely."


    "Although there are many martial arts masters in Xihuang City, none of them are comparable to you in terms of force, means, or strategy."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment and looked at Xia Ping: "You don''t need to do anything for this mission, you just go to investigate, and you can come back after learning about the situation. There is no need for life and death."


    "You can also choose not to agree, but if you agree and complete the task thoroughly, I can make the decision and reward you with a Blood Flood Pill on behalf of Xihuang City."


    Blood flood pill? !


    Hearing this word, Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. This is a elixir made by using the blood essence of the demon king''s blood dragon, plus seventy-seven forty-nine kinds of precious elixir.


    Taking such a elixir, it is estimated that it can immediately help him improve a level.


    This kind of elixir is really too precious, it can be said that there is no price in the market, once it appears, it will be sold out, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    "Okay, I agree." Xia Ping immediately said, anyway, it''s just going to the Demon Spirit Mine to search for some information, it''s not a dangerous task.


    But after completing this mission, you can get the Blood Flood Dragon Pill, no matter how you look at it, this is a good deal.


    "Very good."


    Guo Donghai was overjoyed, and then he reminded: "But don''t take it lightly, this demon mine vein is full of dangers, demons are rampant, and the space is folded. If you are not careful, you may die inside."


    "Oh, I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he was clear.

 Chapter 464

    The Western Wilderness is a vast desert, with thousands of miles of red land, billowing dust, and no one inhabited.


    The sun is shining brightly in the sky, the sun is scorching, and the temperature reaches 40 to 50 degrees. Even if an egg is placed on the desert, it will be cooked quickly and extremely hot. This is not a place for human beings to live.


    At this moment, a figure was running fast on the desert, rumbling like a super sports car, with thousands of layers of sandstorm rolling up behind it, and the sky filled with yellow sand.


    And this person is Xia Ping who came out of Xihuang City.


    I saw him jumping in the middle of the desert, with one foot lightly touching the ground, two transparent wings sprouting from his back, manipulating the airflow, making rumbling noises, and he glides quickly in mid-air like a Kunpeng.


    Every time he glides, he can fly one or two kilometers, which is extremely fast.


    "What a joy."


    Leaving Xihuang City and coming to this vast world, Xia Ping felt that he didn''t have any restraints on his body, and he could use his qigong as he wanted.


    He kept running the Kunpeng steps on his body, fully displaying this peerless lightness kung fu.


    After reaching the Martial Master Realm, human beings of this level can already manipulate true energy, condense airflow, and glide in the air at an unknowingly many times faster speed than the Martial Artist Realm.


    Some people gather the true energy in their feet and explode in an instant, like a jet plane, allowing their feet to generate strong propulsion and sprint hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Some people manipulate the airflow, condensing the airflow around their feet to form air barriers. Humans step on it, as if walking in the sky, and the speed is extremely fast.


    And the Kunpeng step practiced by Xia Ping is to circulate his true energy on his back, feet, etc., condensing into Kunpeng wings, controlling the airflow, and gliding in the air.


    This method can take advantage of the turbulent air flow to speed up one''s own speed and save energy. This is an extremely clever skill that requires a fine-grained control over the true essence.


    It would take at least decades for ordinary warriors to control it, which is extremely difficult.


    "It''s so powerful just at the martial master level. It is said that it is promoted to the grand master level and transforms the true essence into stellar energy. At that time, the power is more than ten times stronger." Xia Ping is very fascinated, "Once the master level is activated, the speed will be as fast as Extreme, breaking the sound barrier, rubbing the air, and rubbing the whole body into flames."


    "When you reach the king state, you can even break away from gravity. This is the real flight, flying through the void."


    As for why the King Realm can do such an unimaginable thing, he is still unclear for the time being, because there seem to be many secrets in that realm, which ordinary warriors cannot know.


    "However, this kind of thing is too far away from the current me. It''s better to focus on the present." Xia Ping kept running towards the depths of the desert, and even kept accelerating.


    He used the Kunpeng step, manipulated the airflow to slide, jumped vertically and horizontally, and used every inch of his muscles to the limit. At this moment, he is simply a Kunpeng.


    When reaching the limit, Xia Ping felt that the aura of heaven and earth rushed in towards every pore of his body, and was constantly tempering his muscles, meridians, skin, blood vessels, internal organs and other parts.


    Even the oncoming strong wind, when the speed reaches a certain level, these strong winds are like a hammer, striking from all directions, tempering Xia Ping''s body without any dead ends.


    The potential deep in his body was also stimulated little by little under this extreme exercise.


    It can be said that sometimes running is also a kind of hard practice, and the effect of practice is no less than fighting to the death.


    boom!


    He didn''t know how long he had been running, but Xia Ping felt that the true energy in his body seemed to be so thick that it reached a limit. The true energy was rushing around the meridians like the sea, and the medicinal power hidden deep in the body was also rapidly refined.


    His body shook violently, the twenty-sixth meridian was actually broken at this moment, a large amount of true energy surged, and the strength and speed of his body also increased again.


    "It''s improved again."


    Xia Ping''s face was full of joy. He didn''t expect that running alone would have such an astonishing training effect. Perhaps it would be of great benefit to him to do such extreme training sometimes.


    In this way, he ran for several hours, crossed the vast desert, and finally arrived at the Yaoling mine.


    "This is the demon spirit mine?!"


    Xia Ping stopped, breathed slowly and quickly, and slowly recovered the consumed real energy on his body, but the real energy on his body was many times thicker than that of ordinary martial artists.


    Just running for several hours, he still couldn''t consume all the real energy in his body, at most he was a little short of breath.


    He looked into the distance, and saw a huge abandoned ore lode at the edge of the desert, and huge black stone mountains stood in front of him, with many peaks.


    This is simply a continuous mountain range, covering an area of ??thousands of kilometers, boundless as far as the eye can see, like a huge black monster crawling in the depths of the desert, exuding a depressing atmosphere.


    And these rocky mountains are riddled with holes at this moment, it seems that they have been excavated countless times, and there are potholes, like honeycombs.


    These potholes whizzed, and there were gusts of sinister wind, as if they were inhabited by terrifying monsters.


    "What a spooky place."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. In this huge black abandoned mine vein, he could feel the oppressive demonic aura coming from the depths of the mine vein, which contained the sins like an abyss, and the sins in the depths of hell.


    Even these huge black stone mountains are not scattered around randomly, but arranged in an orderly manner, distributed in different positions, forming a natural formation with each other.


    Under this formation, there seems to be a space of its own, and the demonic aura inside is bound in this space, and only a trace of demonic aura emanates out.


    "Excellent, could it be said that this mine vein was arranged by a master in ancient times? Or is it born like this?" Xia Ping immediately felt the danger of this demon spirit mine vein,


    And when he was about to approach this abandoned mine vein, he felt an inexplicable coercion from the sky, it seemed that if someone surpassed the power of the martial artist, he would be crushed by the attack of this heaven and earth formation.


    "stop!"


    Just when Xia Ping was about to step into this demon spirit mine vein, there was a sudden roar in front of him. This sound was like the roar of a war drum, shaking his heart almost to shatter, with strong sonic power.


    With a whoosh, dozens of strange monsters appeared on the edge of the mine veins. They had human torsos, but they had the heads of tigers, black wolves, and poisonous snakes, etc.


    "Monster Race!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately knew that these must be monsters. Apart from their appearance being different from humans, their intelligence was no less than humans.

 Chapter 465

    "Humanity."


    A tiger demon stared at Xia Ping and yelled angrily: "What do you want to do when you come to the Yaoling mine, and what kind of conspiracy and tricks do you have? Immediately recruit it, otherwise you don''t want to leave here alive."


    He speaks the language of man.


    Since the Yanhuang Stars entered the Cloud Realm, they fought countless battles with the monster races in the Cloud Realm, and the human language was also spread among the monster races, making countless monster races know about it.


    It is as if the West invaded the New World in the middle ages of the earth, bringing English to the whole world.


    They were beaten back and forth, and they learned from the pain. In order to learn the advanced culture of human beings and learn from each other''s strengths, many strong monster races also took the initiative to learn human language and communicate with each other.


    "The demon spirit mine here is my demon tribe''s territory, and you humans have no right to enter it."


    "Dare to approach, kill without mercy."


    "If you don''t tell your purpose, be careful that you will lose your life."


    A group of monsters are vicious and fierce, exuding a terrible monster aura, which is almost condensed into substance. All of them are monsters who have reached the level of martial arts masters, and they are very powerful.


    "I received an order from the city lord of Xihuang City. I came here to investigate the mine veins of demon spirits. It is said that there are abnormalities in this place, with unusual auras appearing, and there are demon clans infesting." Xia Ping said bluntly, "The city lord suspects you The Yaozu has a big conspiracy, so I want to see what happened."


    "It''s a coincidence to meet you now. You immediately tell me what happened. If any of you can provide useful information, I will reward you a lot."


    He said that if these monsters can provide effective clues, there will be great rewards.


    "This this!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Tiger Demon''s face and mouth twitched. He originally thought that he would need to be tortured and persecuted continuously in order to know the purpose of the other party''s arrival at the Demon Spirit''s mine.


    But before he could make a move, the other party said all of them, without missing a single one, it would be too honest, too simple and honest, are all human beings such idiots?


    And he also suspects that this human''s IQ obviously has problems. Since their monster race has a conspiracy in this place, how can they honestly say it? !


    Could it be that this human bastard thinks that the IQ of their monster race is as low as his, and he will say it casually? !


    "I reward you with an egg!"


    Before the tiger demon wanted to go out of line, a wolf demon with a fiery temper immediately yelled: "What do you think of us as a demon clan, and you just give us some rewards, and you want us to work for you? You are crazy!"


    "Get out of here immediately, if you''re one step late, I''ll kill you."


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, murderous.


    You must know that he has a deep blood feud with human beings, how could he reveal the news to human beings for a little reward, is it true that he is crazy? !


    "Humans, if you are sensible, get out of here quickly."


    "There is no demon clan conspiracy here, and nothing unusual happened."


    "If you still dare to take a step forward, you will die without a place to die today."


    A group of monsters cursed loudly, staring at Xia Ping with cold eyes, surrounded by an astonishing murderous aura.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you think the rewards are not enough?"


    Xia Ping said loudly: "I have a bottle of wood elixir on me, which is very valuable. If any of you are willing to be a monster, I can reward him. Even with my guarantee, you can also immigrate to human cities and enjoy Prosperity and wealth."


    He took out a bottle of pills from his body.


    A bottle of wood elixir? !


    The monsters around are all speechless. This human is definitely a villain. I guess he has never seen anything in the world. It is just a bottle of wood elixir. They are all monsters at the level of martial masters, and the strongest among them is the fifth heaven of martial masters. , which of them can''t get this at will.


    These human beings think that if they give small favors casually, they will reveal the news, and they want them to be monsters. If they really think that they are monsters, can they be bought casually? !


    Even if it is a dog, it will not wag its tail in front of the other party just because of a bone.


    "you!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes were red, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily. He had never seen such an arrogant human being in his life, and it was so blatant to let them be a monster. He looked down on the monster too much.


    "Everyone, don''t talk nonsense with this human being. This human being is simply a lunatic. It is a waste of energy to talk to him." A monster shouted, "Master Poison Scorpion said that any suspicious person who approaches the mine vein of the demon spirit should be killed immediately." Now, we must not let the news of this place leak out and provoke human enemies."


    Hearing these words, the faces of the monsters around became serious, and they didn''t have any intention of relaxing.


    "Humanity."


    The tiger demon stood up and stared at Xia Ping: "I think you are very good. Although your IQ is a little low, you can still bring me a little fun. How about it, I will give you two ways."


    "The first one is to be my slave, and you can do things for me with peace of mind in the future, obey my orders, and you will drink whatever I eat."


    "The second is to die, you choose."


    He only gave Xia Ping two ways.


    The eyes of other monsters looking at Xia Ping are full of teasing expressions. The first way is that life is worse than death. As long as you become a slave of their monster clan, you will have no freedom in this life. You can fight if you want, and kill if you want. .


    And for monsters, it is also a great honor to have human servants. This is a symbol of status, just like humans have a spiritual pet.


    If you are not rich and powerful, you will not get it at all.


    As for choosing the second path, it is simple, there is only one word, and that is to kill!


    "It seems that you don''t want to be monsters."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "At first, I wanted to give you monsters a way to survive, but you don''t want to, but you want to die, who is to blame for that?"


    "It is estimated that you think that I am just a third-level martial artist, and I am still weak, so you think that I will be determined."


    "But let me tell you, this kind of thinking is wrong, very wrong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately shot.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping activated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and immediately a terrifying dark red flame burst out from his body, surrounded by the flame in a radius of tens of meters.


    With his body as the center, a unique flame aura is formed, covering all monsters.


    After reaching the third level of the martial artist, whether it is strength, true energy, or spiritual power, he has been tyrannical by a large amount, and the power that erupts is even more terrifying than before.


    These flames erupted in the void, dripped on the ground, and immediately burned up, turning into a huge fire that filled the sky, even stones were also ignited at this moment.


    And some monsters contaminated by these flames immediately uttered screams, and with one breath, their bodies turned into a huge torch, and their whole bodies burned.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the tiger demon and other monsters watched helplessly. With a bang, five or six monsters were burned to ashes by the flames, leaving only a pile of black skeletons.


    There is a smell of being roasted in the air.

 Chapter 466

    "What''s going on? How can the flame qigong practiced by this human being be so terrifying? Is this a king-level exercise?" Seeing that Xia Ping burned to death more than a dozen monsters, one monster was immediately frightened. .


    A flame landed just now and was about to contaminate him. Fortunately, he dodged in time, otherwise, even if he was not burned to death by the flame, he would be seriously injured.


    "No, no, how can ordinary king-level exercises be so terrifying?"


    "Indeed, ordinary flame qigong doesn''t have such powerful power at all."


    "It''s too scary, even a flame monster with a high bloodline is nothing more than that."


    Many monsters were shocked, they were stunned by Xia Ping as soon as he made a move, and the scene of more than a dozen monsters being burned alive appeared in front of their eyes, almost speechless in shock.


    Some monsters were trembling all over, and their six gods were bewildered.


    "It''s really scary."


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the tiger demon: "With the realm of the third-level martial artist, you can actually manipulate the flame essence to such an extent. Among many human beings, you are considered an elite. It is no wonder that the lord of Xihuang City sent you over to investigate the news."


    Seeing Xia Ping make a move, he was also a little shocked, but soon showed a sly smile.


    "But no matter how powerful your qigong is, you are only a third-level martial artist. Facing the natural power of our monster bloodline, you are simply vulnerable."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the tiger demon immediately made a move, showing the terrifying power of the fifth level martial artist. A majestic monster aura gushed out of him, soaring straight into the sky, and the whole earth trembled.


    The muscles on his body swelled up, extremely hard, like a rock, his whole body doubled in size, and the hair all over his body gushed out, tearing his clothes.


    The palm, which was originally like a human being, has also turned into a tiger''s palm at this moment, with sharp claws, like a millennium-old cold iron cast, emitting bursts of threatening cold light.


    "You humans were just a weak race in ancient times. You only imitated the attacks of our monster race to create all kinds of martial arts and magic skills. This is just picking up human teeth.


    Speaking of authenticity, we Yaozu are the real martial arts masters, you humans are just babies, and now I will let you lowly human beings taste the peerless martial art of my Tiger Yao clan - Tiger Roaring Fist! "


    "This is the real Tiger Fist!"


    The tiger demon roared, and he stepped out with one step. The whole ground collapsed under this foot, and an astonishing pothole appeared, with cracks spreading around like spider webs.


    He punched out like a tiger roaring, vibrating vigor, and the terrifying demonic aura condensed into substance. This punch possessed invincible power, even a small mountain could collapse.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing the tiger demon make this punch, Xia Ping also felt his heart shake. He had also learned the tiger boxing before, and thought he had mastered the essence of the tiger boxing and obtained its true form.


    But after seeing this tiger demon displaying punches, he realized that he had only scratched the surface before.


    These monster attacking techniques were acquired from deep mountains, wild forests, and wild areas, fighting with countless wild beasts and monsters, and bathing in blood.


    Every move, every move, every style, has been tempered and honed, almost blended into the blood. This kind of boxing has penetrated their souls, and the power they display is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    But that''s only relative to ordinary humans.


    Xia Ping inherited the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art. This is a technique that surpasses the king level. Whether it is physique, strength, or soul, it is above ordinary humans.


    Even the monster clan with the highest bloodline may not be able to compare with him.


    Even if this tiger demon is proficient in the essence of the tiger clan''s boxing techniques, and his demon power has reached the realm of the fifth heaven of martial arts, he is unparalleled and can knock down hills with one punch, but Xia Ping can''t do anything about it.


    "Do not move Tathagata palm!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a palm, solemn and solemn, a golden light erupted from his body, and a golden palm blasted out of the air, it was the hand of Buddha.


    A palm crushed it, the earth trembled, and Sanskrit sounds rang out, just like a Buddha subduing a dragon and a tiger. Any evildoer must surrender under such a tyrannical palm force, and must not be presumptuous.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped on the tiger demon''s fist, as if a giant descended, and the sound of explosions came out of the air one after another, instantly smashing the monster power on the tiger demon''s fist.


    Even the protective demonic aura on its body was shattered inch by inch under the palm of Subduing Dragon and Fuhu, splitting into countless pieces like glass.


    This tyrannical palm force penetrated its strong body, penetrated into its viscera, vibrated thousands of times, and knocked it hundreds of meters away at once, smashing it hard into the wall of a small mountain in the distance.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", the tiger demon couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes showed a look of extreme horror.


    He seemed unable to believe that he punched with all his strength, but was easily resisted by this human being. He was even slapped flying with his palm, and was seriously injured, losing most of his fighting power.


    "This this!"


    "It''s too strong, is this still a human being? It can''t be an ancient beast in human skin."


    "It can''t be human beings. Such a powerful force, even the elephants known for their strength are nothing more than that."


    The monsters next to him were all stunned, and they couldn''t believe that this human being was so tyrannical. It was just a slap, and even the tiger demon who had the fifth level of martial arts was no match for him, and he was seriously injured with a slap.


    This is not a skill, it is purely a gap in strength, crushing the tiger demon to death.


    "You say that my human martial arts are just picking up people''s teeth?"


    Xia Ping looked at the tiger demon and said condescendingly: "Wrong, let me tell you that this is a big mistake, although human beings learn from the heavens and the earth, and all things, to create all kinds of martial arts."


    "However, after countless years of development, human beings have long been greener than blue."


    "As for you monster race, you think that you have strong blood, amazing talent, and great martial arts. It is because of such advantages that you have not thought about making progress for thousands of years.


    "In another thousand years, you monster clan will be just a dish."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a tyrannical aura, like a martial arts master, oppressing the hearts of all the monsters.


    "A dish? Humans, don''t be too arrogant. Even if my monster clan is in decline now, you can''t belittle and humiliate it at will." The tiger demon roared wildly, his face flushed with anger.


    "Arrogance? I want to kill you, who can stop me?!"


    Xia Ping stepped forward and punched through the air, even though it was hundreds of meters away, the punch passed through the void, the strength of the fist vibrated, and the true essence condensed, producing a terrifying punch.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, the monsters around roared and tried to stop it.


    But it was already too late, this punch slammed into the tiger monster''s body, with a bang, his head exploded on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood plasma, and he was beaten to death with a punch.

 Chapter 467

    "Ah, human, I can''t spare you!"


    "Let''s go together, destroy this damned human being, cut the body apart, and peel the skin and tendons."


    "Kill him, definitely kill him, and avenge Brother Hu!"


    Seeing the tiger demon being beaten to death by Xia Ping''s punch, every monster present was so angry that their lungs burst and they were furious.


    This kind of behavior can be regarded as completely angering them, and they will never die!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of monsters attacked immediately, attacking from all directions, their bodies vibrated with tyrannical monster power, controlling the monster wind, black mist filled the sky, and attacked Xia Ping.


    "Death to all."


    Seeing these monsters attacking, Xia Ping remained unmoved, he performed the Pure Yang Immortality Art, his qigong was concussed, and the phantom of a Hell Golden Crow faintly appeared behind him, and a huge group of flames emerged from around his body.


    The third form of Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu - Raining flowers all over the sky!


    After being promoted to the level of a martial artist, he practiced the third level of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu. Xia Ping''s understanding of this martial art has become more profound. Although this skill is a hidden weapon skill, it does not require steel refining at all. hidden weapon.


    As long as the void is grasped and the air vibrates, the true essence can be condensed and turned into unique hidden weapons, and local materials are obtained. This is the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill.


    clatter~~~


    The flames around Xia Ping''s body suddenly vibrated strangely. Under the control of mental power, the flames turned into flaming lotuses.


    These lotus flowers are burning hot, intertwined layer by layer, extremely sacred, and even these flaming lotus flowers gather, the momentum is astonishing, like forming a cloud of fire.


    "This feeling." Xia Ping felt that his spiritual power seemed to be turned into threads, which penetrated into the depths of these flames, and completely controlled this energy.


    It seems that at this moment, he is the flame, and the flame is himself, reaching the state of unity of human and fire.


    In this realm, Xia Ping felt that he seemed to be in control of everything, with the taste of being omnipotent.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping shot immediately.


    These flaming lotuses seemed to have a sense of life, covering the sky and covering the sky, and bombarded the monsters in front. This was a saturated attack from the missiles, and there was no gap at all.


    "Quick, run away quickly, you can''t touch this flame." Seeing this situation, a monster''s hairs stood on end, and the feeling of death gushed out of his heart.


    But under Xia Ping''s control, even if they wanted to escape, it was already too late.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The flaming lotus flowers fell with great precision, hitting the bodies of these monsters in an instant, and with a snap, the flames immediately pierced their bodies.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The group of monsters screamed and tried to dodge, but they couldn''t dodge at all, because these flames seemed to have their own consciousness and could move freely in mid-air.


    With a bang, being pierced by the flame, huge flames burst out from the bodies of all monsters present, burning every drop of blood and every cell in the body from inside to outside.


    With just a few breaths, these monsters were burned to ashes.


    "It''s so strong, it''s worthy of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill." Xia Ping is very satisfied. This kind of power is beyond ordinary. With one blow, he wiped out these monsters and saved an unknown amount of energy.


    After performing this blow, he felt that his comprehension of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill was more profound.


    "Huh? This is the demon core?!" Xia Ping mentally scanned, and immediately felt that among the piles of black ashes, there seemed to be beads the size of glass beads, dark red, which seemed to contain pure energy.


    He soon knew that these were the cores of monsters, containing the essence of their life, extremely precious.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately grabbed dozens of demon cores and put them into his space ring. This is not a small gain.


    "Swallow!"


    Immediately, these demon cores were immediately swallowed by Xia Ping and entered the depths of his dantian. The sun furnace in his dantian was burned, and the demon energy inside the demon core was instantly burned clean.


    After a few breaths, the evil energy of these demon cores was completely purified, turned into pure energy, and then transformed into a large amount of true energy, which flowed through the meridians of his body.


    "What a pure energy." Xia Ping almost groaned. After these monster cores lost their monster energy, they are the purest energy. This is the source of life and is extremely precious.


    Not only is there no harm to human beings, but the benefits are endless.


    If he could get enough monster cores, he would be able to break through again and again immediately and strengthen himself.


    But if he wants to swallow the demon core directly, only Xia Ping can do this kind of thing. After the deep part of his dantian is condensed into a sun melting furnace, he can swallow all kinds of strange things in the world. There are many benefits. Strange ability.


    "If even the demon core can be devoured, I wonder if the legendary demon spirit stone can also be devoured?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his heart was beating.


    If he could even devour demon spirit stones, then he would be similar to the demon clan. He could use these strange objects to increase his strength, and his cultivation speed would be many times faster.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, angry roars came from a distance, as if a terrifying monster knew the situation here and knew that his companion had been killed.


    Waves of tyrannical aura, from far to near, are coming frantically.


    "Is it a companion? Was it discovered so soon?" Xia Ping guessed that these monsters should have unknown means of calling for help. When he killed these monsters, it is estimated that some monsters sent out a distress signal.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping sensed that the monsters rushing from a distance were extremely powerful, and each one had the strength of a martial artist of the ninth level, and there were a large number of them, surrounded from all directions.


    Without further ado, he used the Kunpeng Step, headed deep into the demon spirit mine vein, and left this place quickly.


    Just after Xia Ping left for a while, there were more than a dozen figures descending on this place immediately, their demonic aura soared to the sky, and with a bang, they landed on the ground, smashing out deep pits one after another.


    Seeing the piles of ashes on the ground, a monster''s face was extremely gloomy: "Damn, it''s still a step late. They have been killed by that damned human, and none of them are left."


    His demonic power permeated the surroundings, and he felt that there were no living creatures around him, and not a single monster survived.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    "Damn human, dare to kill my people, I can''t spare him."


    "The clansman died not long ago. This human has definitely not left too far away. If he catches up now, he may be able to kill him."


    "If I''m not mistaken, then the human beings are probably spies sent by Xihuang City, wanting to know about the abnormality of the demon spirit mine."


    "No matter what his identity is, if he dares to kill my people, he must die, he must die!"


    "That''s right, immediately catch that human being and execute him severely."


    The monsters shouted angrily, and their lungs exploded with anger. If they didn''t catch the human who killed their people and smash them into pieces, they would have nowhere to vent their anger.

 Chapter 468

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping went deep into this demon spirit mine vein, and he immediately found that the area of ??this demon spirit mine vein is really too big, one mountain after another, criss-crossing, stretching for thousands of kilometers.


    There is no end in sight at all.


    Even this place is intricate, with traces of mining everywhere. Some mountains have been completely hollowed out, and there are countless potholes and many complicated passages in the mountains.


    If someone accidentally broke in, they would probably be trapped in the maze, and they would not be able to get out in this life.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is that there are many wormholes around this demon spirit mine vein. These wormholes are connected to the outer space and extend to nowhere.


    Terrible suction is generated near these wormholes, and anyone who dares to approach them will be absorbed immediately.


    If you accidentally fall into these wormholes, you don''t know where you will be teleported. If you enter the vacuum space, you will die immediately, and your heart will be crushed to death.


    "It is said that there was an earth-shattering battle in this mine vein, which caused the space in this place to be broken, and many dimensional spaces appeared. It seems that the words are true."


    Seeing the appearance of these wormholes, a crack in the space barrier, Xia Ping felt frightened, and he didn''t know what kind of power it was that would lead to such a scene.


    It is estimated that even a king may not possess such terrifying power.


    "What is that?" Xia Ping looked forward, and immediately found a big mountain, which seemed to be bathed in black blood, and black hair grew on the surface of the mountain, which made people feel chills.


    He could sense that endless monsters emerged from the blood, as if there were monsters hiding in it. If this mountain was moved, it would probably cause endless disasters.


    Fortunately, this mountain seems to be suppressed by a dark force in this area, forming a field, preventing the tyrannical monsters deep in the mountain from coming out.


    If there is no such power, it is estimated that there will be a catastrophe, and people will die.


    "Sure enough, there is a demon king spilling blood in this place, and the demon saint has fallen." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that the prohibition here could not be touched, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "You must hide your aura, so as not to be discovered by the monsters in this mine vein."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately circulated the true energy in his body and instilled it deep into the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body. Immediately, the breath in his whole body was quickly restrained, and there was no drop left.


    At this moment, his body breath is like a stone, blending with the surrounding environment, without any flaws, even the king can''t see through his current details.


    "Sure enough, it has a miraculous effect. As long as you hide your aura, you won''t be discovered by monsters deep in the mountains, and you won''t be tracked by those monsters."


    Xia Ping felt that this kind of ability was incomparably miraculous, and it was much stronger than the ordinary technique of hiding the breath. Once it converged to the depths of the cells, no one could detect it.


    Whoosh!


    He continued to go deep into the mine veins of the demon spirits, and crossed many mountains, among which he also experienced several extremely dangerous mountains, in which there were tyrannical monsters living in them.


    However, he avoided them one by one, being careful not to disturb the monsters deep in the mountains.


    In this way, Xia Ping ran for a day and a night, and finally came to the central area of ??this demon spirit mine vein.


    "What a strong demonic energy, what''s going on here?" Approaching the center of the demon spirit vein, Xia Ping immediately sensed a strong demonic energy coming from the central area, rushing straight into the sky.


    A large amount of black aura surged up, forming a huge dark cloud in the sky above, covering the sky and the sun, and there were vaguely demon gods roaring in the mid-air, making one''s heart palpitating.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s heart moved, his figure flickered, and he immediately approached this area.


    I saw that this area was a huge open space. Hundreds of monsters suddenly appeared on the open space, all of them exuded tyrannical monster aura, at least all of them were at the level of martial masters, and quite a few monsters had reached the ninth level of martial masters.


    Huge rocks also appeared above the ground, with a height of four or five meters. They were carved into totems, such as tigers, leopards, and lions.


    These stone totems are all kinds of strange and strange, and they are distributed in different positions in this open space. They seem to be connected by grooves, forming a strange formation.


    "What are these monsters doing?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. The formation in front of him gave him a very bad feeling, and it seemed that it would cause a catastrophe.


    But he also didn''t know what the purpose of these monsters arranging formations in this place was.


    At this moment, a group of monsters flew in from a distance, and a gust of monsters immediately blew up. They were all monsters of the ninth level of martial arts, and they were the elite among the elite here, the most core force.


    "Damn it."


    A warrior-level monster landed on the ground, and immediately cursed: "Where is that hateful human being hiding? After searching for a day and a night, he couldn''t find any trace of him. It seems that the world has evaporated. It''s a hell."


    He cursed and was very upset.


    "That''s right, if we continue like this, if this human being escapes, our demon clan will lose face."


    "Let a human being kill our companions and leave unharmed, it is a great shame."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose face. The problem is that we are currently setting up a large array of sky demon indoctrination. If the damned human beings suddenly come out to do bad things, then we will fall short. When the time comes, Master Scorpion Thirteen will blame us, and we will all be unable to bear it. , Everything I did before was in vain, and we must find out that human being and eradicate this catastrophe."


    "It''s easy to say, how did you find out? He''s hiding in the Demon Spirit Mine. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Indeed, there is nothing we can do. The area of ??the Yaoling mine vein is too large, and the geographical location is intricate. There are also some forbidden areas, and we dare not go in."


    "That''s right, the human being went deep into the demon spirit''s veins and randomly found a mountain to hide in, but we couldn''t find him."


    "Humans who have no guts will hide, so don''t they dare to come out and fight us for three hundred rounds?"


    Many martial arts monsters gritted their teeth. In order to kill Xia Ping, they searched for a day in the monster mine vein, but they couldn''t find any clues.


    If Xia Ping appeared in front of them, they would all rush forward madly one by one, tearing Xia Ping into pieces and leaving him dead, so that they could vent their anger.


    "Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation? Scorpion Thirteen?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He was hiding under a black stone with a height of one person. His aura and breathing were all integrated with this stone. No matter how tyrannical the monsters in this area were, they couldn''t find his existence.


    Hearing the words of these monsters, he felt that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 469

    "Master Scorpion Thirteen is here."


    Originally, these monsters wanted to say something, but suddenly a monster shouted loudly.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a blood-colored demon wind came from a distance, and a monster rode the monster wind, and in an instant, he landed among many monsters in the martial arts realm.


    He is 1.88 meters tall, with a strong body, a head with horns, a human torso, walking on two feet, and a black poisonous scorpion tail with scales on his back. The tail seems to be made of steel, which is extremely hard.


    There seems to be a black poison on it, as long as it is slightly contaminated, it will kill you immediately.


    Although this monster only has the strength of the sixth heaven of martial arts, many monsters present looked at this man with admiration and awe, not daring to show any disrespect.


    "How are the preparations for the Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation?" The monster Xie Shisan landed on the ground, he stood with his hands behind his back, like a born king, and said to the monsters around him.


    His tone was indifferent, but it contained an undeniable taste.


    "Master."


    A martial artist-level monster stood up immediately: "It took us three months to finally arrange this heavenly demon instillation formation. Just wait for tonight, at midnight, when the yin energy is at its heaviest."


    "At that time, we will be able to activate this large formation, mobilize the power of the earth evil in this place, and the power of the demon kings left by many ancient demon clans, enlighten the young master, strengthen his strength, and be promoted to the peak of the demon soldiers in one fell swoop. "


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He also knew from the information of Yanhuang University that there are various realms among the demon clan, namely the demon servant realm, demon soldier realm, demon general realm, and demon king realm.


    Such realms correspond to the warrior realm, warrior realm, and king realm of human beings respectively.


    Obviously, these monsters are elite monster soldiers among the monster clan.


    "Good, very good."


    Xie Shisan was very satisfied, nodded and said: "This time the sky demon instillation formation must be successful, and this young master will also use this formation to be promoted to the peak of the demon soldier in one fell swoop, and at the same time enhance the blood of the demon clan in me, strengthen potential."


    "In this way, my chances of winning in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield will be greatly increased, enough to compete with other demon clan''s arrogance. At that time, my father, the Black Scorpion King, Longyan, will definitely be happy, and you will also receive many rewards, and you will be able to rise to the top! ,To succeed."


    He clenched his fists, his eyes revealing his ambition.


    Black Scorpion King? !


    Xia Ping''s spirit was greatly lifted. He knew that the Black Scorpion King was one of the seventy-two cave demon kings of the demon tribe. He was so powerful that he ruled countless big demons.


    Even the human federal government will not underestimate such characters, and will treat them with caution.


    And this Scorpion Thirteen is the son of the Black Scorpion King, so he is simply a prince and grandson.


    It''s no wonder that only the sixth level of a martial artist can command so many monsters, and even convince them all to do things willingly. With such a status, there are naturally countless monsters working hard.


    "It''s Young Master Scorpion Thirteen."


    A monster at the level of a martial artist said worriedly: "Although the heavenly demon instillation array can instill the power of the demon king left in this place and the power of earth evil into the young master, this kind of power also contains the spirit of demons."


    "If the young master absorbs these energies, I''m afraid he will also be contaminated with the demonic aura. When the time comes, the soul will not be able to bear it, and he will be completely possessed by demons, and his relatives will deny him, and he will become a lunatic."


    He worries about that.


    Although the infusion of the sky demon can quickly improve the strength of the demon clan, and even increase the concentration of blood, so that one''s aptitude can be improved, and there will be a completely new change.


    But the side effects are endless. If you are not careful, you will be invaded by evil spirits, destroy your own intelligence, and become a walking dead monster that can only kill.


    "Haha, you don''t need to worry about that at all." Xie Shisan laughed loudly, "In order to deal with this situation, I asked my father for a treasure¡ª¡ªthe calming bead."


    "This treasure can fix my soul and temporarily reach the realm where all evils cannot invade and all dharmas are indestructible."


    "At that time, even if those evil spirits and evil spirits invade my body for thousands of years, they will not be able to harm me at all."


    "And I can take this opportunity to devour the power of the demon king here and purify the blood in my body."


    He took out a transparent bead from his body, and immediately exuded bursts of miraculous breath, which immediately calmed down the souls of the surrounding monsters, possessing incredible power.


    "Spiritual concentration orb? Isn''t this one of the supreme secret treasures of the Black Scorpion King? It was actually awarded to the young master?!" Many monsters were shocked. They never thought that the Black Scorpion King would be willing to give this treasure to Xie Shisan.


    "It''s not a reward, but a temporary loan." Xie Shisan corrected in a relaxed mood.


    But even if it is a temporary loan, it is a great honor. After all, there are many princes and grandchildren of the Black Scorpion, hundreds of them, and I have never seen him lend a treasure to any descendant.


    Only Scorpion Shisan has this honor, one can imagine how favored Scorpion Shisan is.


    "As expected of the Thirteenth Young Master Scorpion, he actually received such great love from the King. It seems that he will inherit the position of the King in the future and become the next generation Black Scorpion King."


    "I even borrowed the Dingshenzhu, so there is no problem here, the King''s love is evident."


    "The young master becomes king, that is just around the corner, and we can also ascend to heaven, and drink a sip of soup."


    Many monsters are constantly flattering, flattering, and flattering. If Xie Shisan becomes king, then their subordinates will naturally get infinite benefits.


    Thinking of this, they are even more loyal.


    And the reason why Xie Shisan took out the concentration orb was also to frighten his subordinates, not to be half-hearted, he said indifferently: "As long as you work for me with peace of mind, the benefits you will gain in the future will be more than the stars in the sky."


    "Yes, sir."


    A group of monsters shouted, loyal.


    "However, young master, once this Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation is activated, the ten thousand-year evil spirit of this demon spirit mine will erupt, and the formation of the entire demon spirit mine will be completely destroyed."


    A martial artist level monster said in a deep voice: "At that time, the monsters sealed in this mine vein will swarm out, and people will be devastated for thousands of miles around, so we have to be careful."


    He knew that the consequences of activating the Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation would lead to changes in the terrain here and completely escape the demons here, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "None of my business."


    Xie Shisan sneered and said, "Anyway, there are no monster kingdoms nearby, just a few human cities. Even if those monsters take the opportunity to go out to make trouble, they will kill humans."


    He disagrees.


    "Indeed, it is only human beings who died."


    "Jie Jie, I guess that group of human beings didn''t even think that they would face a catastrophe in their sleep."


    "When these monsters are born, a country will be destroyed. This time, the nearby human cities are all dead. At least tens of millions of people were killed and injured, and blood flowed like rivers."


    "Hey, this is just a little interest paid by their human beings. For the young master to achieve a great cause, human beings should pay a little price, shouldn''t they?"


    "It''s human beings who died, it''s none of my demon clan''s business."


    Many monsters sneered again and again, cold-blooded and ruthless.

 Chapter 470

    Hard enough!


    Hearing the comments of these monsters, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. The so-called people don''t hurt tigers, but tigers can eat people''s hearts!


    If this group of monsters really activated this formation, destroying the formation of the demon mine veins, and causing the birth of monsters deep in the mine veins, the 30 million people in Xihuang City would all die in one fell swoop.


    However, this kind of behavior is very normal for monsters. After all, they are not of the same race. How can they be heartbroken because of the number of casualties? !


    "But master."


    This is a monster at the level of a martial artist and said in a deep voice: "Just now a human broke through our defense and killed many companions. It is estimated that he has penetrated into the mine veins of the demon spirits. We are temporarily unable to track his whereabouts."


    "If he knows about this Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation, it may be against us and destroy our plan."


    He reminded Scorpion Thirteen of this unstable factor.


    "Yeah, this human is a problem."


    "We sent some masters from Xihuang City before, but they were all besieged and killed by us, and the news was tightly blocked."


    "Indeed, I thought it would be safe this time, but I didn''t expect that human being to be so powerful, beheading so many of our companions, and still escape, it''s really damn."


    "If this human being is allowed to escape, tip off the news, and provoke a strong enemy of human beings, our plan is probably over."


    "Master must find out that damned human being and avenge our companions."


    Many monsters clenched their fists, their expressions extremely angry and murderous.


    "I''ve known about this for a long time, so I don''t need to worry about it at all."


    Xie Shisan sneered: "Tonight our plan will be completed. No matter how powerful that human is, he wants to tip off the news and mobilize the human masters from Xihuang City to reach the demon spirit mine vein, he doesn''t have the time."


    "And once the Heavenly Demon instillation array is activated, it will arouse the infinite evil spirit and evil spirit in this place, spreading thousands of miles and covering the sky and covering the earth."


    "At that time, even if he grows wings, he won''t be able to escape!"


    "Just a dead man."


    His eyes were very disdainful, and he didn''t pay attention to Xia Ping at all.


    The other monsters couldn''t help but nodded, and it was indeed the case. Even if the human was very good at hiding, hiding in the mountains of the monster mine veins, he couldn''t find it no matter what.


    But once the Heavenly Demon Instilled Array is activated and the infinite evil energy erupts, he will be unable to escape at all, and will be invaded by this evil energy in an instant, destroying his soul and becoming a walking dead.


    "Anyway."


    Xie Shisan waved his hand: "You guys quickly complete the work of arranging the big formation, and start the big demon instilling formation tonight. The faster you finish it, the faster you can kill that human being."


    "Yes, sir."


    A group of monsters shouted and immediately took orders.


    "Want to kill me?" Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, "It''s really a group of monsters who don''t give up. If they don''t kill them, they don''t know what fear is."


    A killing intent welled up in his heart.


    "Xie Shisan is the descendant of the black scorpion king among the seventy-two road demon kings of the demon clan. He is even given treasures, so he probably loves this kid quite a lot." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, "If he dies in this place , and even if this group of monsters are wiped out in this place, I am afraid that the Black Scorpion King will be completely angered."


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be moved. If he could get rid of Xi Shisan in this place, he would not only be able to complete the mission and save the crisis in Xihuang City, but also gain a lot of hatred points. This is simply killing two birds with one stone.


    Xie Shisan wanted to kill himself, but he never wanted to destroy these monsters.


    "System, is there a way to break this sky demon instillation array?"


    Xia Ping moved in his heart and asked immediately.


    "It is extremely precious to decipher the secret method of the big formation instilled by the sky demon, and it requires two million hatred points."


    The system replied.


    "What?! How come there are so many?" Xia Ping was speechless. He didn''t expect that it would cost so much just to crack it.


    "The price of knowledge is expensive, especially the knowledge of formations. Its value is even more astonishing." The system said, "Some people can''t learn it even if they spend all their money and work hard."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping has no choice. He knows that there is no way to bargain with the system. If the price is so much, you have to pay so much. Even if you want to get a little less, it is impossible.


    After thinking about the technique for a while, he decided to exchange it. After all, spending two million hatred points would kill the group of monsters like Scorpion Thirteen. If he angered the big monsters such as the Black Scorpion King, he would definitely gain a lot of hatred points.


    It can be said that this is a lucrative business, and there is no reason not to do it.


    "Exchange." Xia Ping said immediately.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, a large amount of information was instilled in Xia Ping''s mind. He had a complete grasp of each node of the Heavenly Demon''s instilled formation, as well as specific information about the formation.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that the way to break the big formation instilled by the sky monsters is very simple, that is, at midnight, when the group of monsters are about to activate the formation and the evil spirit of the formation is the strongest, instantly destroy one of the key nodes.


    Then the entire formation will collapse, like a building block, if you take out a piece of wood, it will all collapse.


    Although the method is very simple, if he doesn''t have the knowledge of the system, he probably doesn''t know where the nodes of this formation are, even if he wants to break his head.


    "Host, I must remind you a little."


    The system said: "Once the big formation infused with the sky demon is destroyed, the infinite evil energy absorbed by this big formation will burst out in an instant. Such power is earth-shattering, no less than a nuclear bomb explosion."


    "If you don''t dodge in time, I''m afraid you will die with them."


    It reminded Xiaping of the risks of this approach.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping had already thought about this consequence. He has a treasure such as a space ring on his body. This treasure can also carry living people, and it is extremely hard. It cannot be destroyed by a nuclear explosion.


    As long as he hides in this space ring at that time, the instant explosion of the formation will be resisted by the space ring, and this explosion energy will not hurt him at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, several hours passed in the blink of an eye, and it was midnight, the sky was dark, dark clouds covered the moon, gloomy, without any light, the north wind howled, and the wind was blowing.


    Hundreds of monsters are distributed in the center of the monster spirit veins, and the entire formation is arranged, and the monster totems are placed at key nodes to echo each other.


    With a bang, the entire formation vibrated, and red lines appeared between each other, outlining a complex formation pattern, faintly resonating with the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    It seems that at this moment, the infinite evil spirit and monster energy of the demon spirit mine veins are all gathered in the center of this formation.


    "It''s time!"


    Sensing this tyrannical aura, Xia Ping, who had been hiding on a nearby stone and meditating cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, as if piercing through the endless black mist.

 Chapter 471

    "The sky demon instills a large formation, move it for me!"


    At this moment, Xie Shisan was standing in the center of the formation. He circulated the demon power in his body, and threw out pieces of demon spirit stones from his body, and placed them in the center of the formation.


    With a bang, these demon spirit stones were immediately refined by the evil energy gushing out from the formation, turning them into balls of extremely pure energy, and the entire formation shook.


    clatter~~~


    The huge totems vibrated one after another, and every pattern on them seemed to emit golden light. These golden lights were intertwined to form a complex and mysterious formation.


    Immediately, a huge black beam of light descended from the sky, as if countless streams of mysterious yin energy gathered from all directions to the center, and all of them were poured into this large formation.


    Some of the demon king''s blood and some pure energies left behind in the demon spirit mine veins were also attracted by this formation, and they rushed in one after another and gathered in the center of this formation.


    "Haha, it''s a success. The Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation is about to succeed."


    "It took years of preparation and I don''t know how many resources were spent, but it was worth it."


    "As long as the young master gets the infusion of the demon king''s energy here, he will immediately be able to purify the blood of the demon king thousands of times in his body, and his talent will be comparable to those descendants of divine beasts. It is a sure thing that he will become the demon king at that time."


    "A demon can attain the Tao, and chickens and dogs ascend to the heavens. We are about to get married."


    Many monsters were extremely happy, and couldn''t help clenching their fists, very excited. If Scorpion Shisan can succeed, then they will also get infinite benefits in the future.


    "Come on, come on, as long as I succeed this time, my aptitude will increase countless times, and I will definitely be the Black Scorpion King in the future, inheriting the Black Scorpion Cave. Even if I become the master of the Wanyao Mountain and rule the Wanyao in the future, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    Xie Shisan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes showed excitement. Even though he was very strong, he still couldn''t hide his emotions at the moment when he was close to success.


    After all, this is an opportunity to change his own destiny, how could he remain indifferent? !


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge rock exploded in the distance, torn apart, and a tyrannical aura erupted at the same time, shaking the entire area.


    A figure flew out from the rock, and it was Xia Ping. At the moment when the formation was about to be launched, he finally aimed at the right time and shot in an instant.


    "Human, it''s the human who killed dozens of our companions at the edge of the demon spirit mine!" A monster immediately shouted, and he felt the breath coming from this figure, which was exactly the same as the breath left at the murder scene.


    Therefore, he recognized it immediately.


    "What?!"


    Many monsters were taken aback. They never expected that this human being who was scared by them and hid everywhere would appear at such a time, and it was at the moment when the Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation was about to start.


    You must know that this is the most vulnerable moment of the sky demon instilling the formation. This formation is fully operating, absorbing the evil energy of the entire demon spirit mine vein and the power of the demon king''s blood, and its defense is extremely weak.


    If someone attacked at this moment, it would definitely cause the formation to collapse, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    "Kill him, kill him immediately! Don''t let him destroy this formation!" Scorpion Shisan roared, his face flushed red, his heart was more anxious than ever.


    You must know that in order to build this formation successfully, he paid a huge price, used up all his savings in this life, and even borrowed a lot of foreign debts.


    But he is not worried at all, because if he succeeds, he will become the monster above the monster, and any monster will have to look up to him, so what is the price.


    But if it fails, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    First of all, the foreign debts he owed will not be repaid for hundreds of years, and the most serious thing is to disappoint his father, then he will be thrown into limbo, with no hope of turning over in this life, and his future will be ruined.


    It is conceivable how anxious and angry he felt about Xia Ping''s sudden appearance, and he wished to go back in time and kill this human being who wanted to ruin his good deeds in advance.


    "too late!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He grabbed a stone in his hand and wrapped his whole body with true energy. Standing on the ground, a tyrannical momentum rose up, the ground cracked, and the ground trembled.


    The first form of nail-headed seven-arrow skill - piercing the heart!


    Immediately, the power on his body, from the footsteps, waist, arms, elbows, to fingers, a power like a dragon, passed inch by inch, and the air exploded.


    boom!


    At this moment, this force erupted, almost at the peak of Xia Ping''s current strength, and the stone flew out, spinning violently in mid-air, and the air flow oscillated.


    Because the speed is too fast, it has already broken through the sound barrier, and there is a group of terrible flames around it, which is extremely dazzling in the dark space and makes people palpitate.


    "Stop, stop!" Xie Shisan yelled, his eyes wide open.


    A few martial arts monsters nearby rushed out anxiously, trying to block the stone. They must not let this human destroy their plan.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    This stone contained tyrannical real energy, invincible, and these monsters at the martial artist level could not resist it at all.


    With a bang, the stone pierced through the bodies of two or three monsters, their hearts were blown apart, blood sprayed out, and there was a puffing sound.


    "Uh~uh~~"


    They stared wide-eyed, as if they couldn''t believe that they were killed so easily.


    But this is not over yet, the stone that penetrated the bodies of two or three monsters arrived at a scorpion-shaped stone totem, and this totem was the core node of this sky demon instillation formation.


    With a bang, the stone totem was immediately exploded by the true energy carried by the stone. Like a bomb, it exploded with a terrible impact, shattered into pieces, and turned into countless stone fragments.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The monsters around were all stunned, completely stunned, feeling their minds were blank and unable to think at all, but they knew how serious the consequences would be if this node was destroyed.


    Originally, the infinite evil spirit gathered in the center of the formation, but if the formation was destroyed, the evil spirit would have nowhere to vent, and an earth-shattering explosion would occur instantly.


    No one can survive such an explosion.


    "Bastard!"


    Xie Shisan looked up to the sky and screamed: "Destroy my foundation, ruin my future, I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you!" His eyes even shed tears of blood, his body exploded with monster power, and a huge hole was blasted at his feet Hole.


    "None of my business!"


    Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to Scorpion Shisan''s desperate howl. He felt that there seemed to be countless strands of energy colliding in the center of the formation, and bursts of terrifying and destructive aura filled the air, as if a nuclear bomb was about to explode.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately got into the space of the space ring, and with a snap, the space ring also fell to the ground and fell into the mud.

 Chapter 472

    The moment Xia Ping hid in the space ring, the formation immediately collapsed, a huge mass of energy gathered in the center of the formation, and the heaven and earth vitality oscillated millions of times, and exploded all at once.


    Rumble~~~


    A hundred miles around, they were all affected by this terrifying energy, pushing everything horizontally, and the fluctuations visible to the naked eye were transmitted from the center of the formation, and quickly spread in all directions.


    The destructive power of this wave of energy is too astonishing. Wherever it goes, everything will be destroyed. Stone mountains will collapse under this terrible energy, razed to the ground, and the soil will be blown away for dozens of kilometers.


    The ground collapsed for thousands of meters, and a huge black pit appeared, with tens of thousands of cracks, stretching for several kilometers, turning into spider web-like traces.


    This fluctuation was like an earthquake with a magnitude of more than ten. It not only made the entire Yaoling mine tremble, but also affected thousands of kilometers in radius, and even the slight vibration could be felt in Xihuang City.


    As for those martial arts monsters, they didn''t even have a chance to struggle and call for help, they were immediately affected by this energy and turned into dust.


    In the sky, a huge mushroom cloud also appeared, and the terrifying fluctuations rushed straight into the sky, completely breaking through the dark clouds in the sky, and the infinite evil energy dissipated instantly.


    Terrible heat was also generated in the center of the formation. The heat was astonishing, and even the gravel was crystallized. Some rocks and soil were burned into lava, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.


    It took a full half an hour before the explosion fluctuations stopped, and the black smoke and dust drifted around with the air current, returning to the previous calm.


    "Is it over?"


    Xia Ping hid in the space ring. He sensed the situation outside with his mental power. With the protection of the space ring, the terrible energy outside could not invade at all.


    But he also knows how terrifying the power of such an explosion is. It is estimated that the Grandmaster will die and gasify instantly.


    Fortunately, the space ring was embedded deep in the soil, so it was not blown to any dangerous place, and it was lucky that it was not far from this formation.


    He sensed that there was no danger outside, and with a whoosh, his figure flickered, and he immediately came out of the space ring.


    "It''s really tragic."


    Xia Ping looked around and gasped in admiration. He was shocked by the power of the explosion just now. Originally, there were many rocky mountains around this place, but at the moment they were all razed to the ground and turned into a plain area with a radius of a hundred miles.


    The ground is also all black scorched earth, and there is a large amount of red magma flowing in the center.


    Except for the lack of radiation, such power is no different from a nuclear bomb.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the space ring, he would surely die.


    "Are all those monsters dead?" Xia Ping looked around, but he didn''t see a single monster, they all disappeared without a trace, not even a corpse.


    It is estimated that they all died completely in the explosion just now, and even the corpses were instantly gasified by the terrible high temperature, and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    call out!


    At this moment, a sharp black gust of wind suddenly struck in the distance, it was extremely terrifying, it tore through the air, it was faster than a sniper bullet, and it contained a terrifying killing intent.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping instinctively used this step, with transparent wings condensed on his back, his footsteps moved slightly to the side, and he moved a distance of tens of meters in an instant, avoiding this blow.


    With a bang, the strong wind attacked in the distance, tearing the land in front of it in an instant, separating it into two halves, revealing a deep gully.


    Even the strong black wind contained a strong poison, causing the ground to bubble with black liquid, tumbling and bubbling, and the air was filled with a terrible stench, making people chill.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately looked into the distance, only to see more than a dozen monsters appearing, their bodies seemed to be wrapped in a mass of golden energy, but at this time it was much dimmer, as if the energy was exhausted, and they were about to disappear.


    And the person who made a surprise attack on him was the boss of the previous group of monsters, Xie Shisan.


    The monsters standing beside it are all under Xie Shisan''s confidantes, and all of them are martial masters in the Ninth Heaven Realm, but now they are hit by the self-detonation attack of the formation, and they are all seriously injured.


    There are bloodstains on the surface of their bodies, densely packed, all internal organs of the body have been severely damaged, some have lost an arm, some have lost a leg, and some have a blood hole in their chest.


    Although I don''t know how they escaped the fatal explosion just now, it is obvious that even if they are still alive, they have suffered extremely serious injuries.


    "Humanity!"


    Xie Shisan stared at Xia Ping, and shouted angrily: "How dare you sneak up on me and plot against me, Xiesan Shisan. You are too courageous. If I don''t kill you today, I, Xie Shisan, swear not to be a demon!"


    His lungs exploded.


    He didn''t know how much energy, resources, and time wasted in order to build the Heavenly Demon Instillation Formation. It can be said that he went bankrupt and tried his best.


    But now, the human being in front of him was completely destroyed by just a stone, and even the thousands of men he brought with him were dead.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he still had a one-time defensive treasure on his body, which could resist nuclear bomb explosion-level attacks, otherwise even he, Xie Shisan, would have died in the earth-shattering explosion just now.


    It is conceivable that Sanjiangshui can''t wash away his resentment towards Xia Ping now, and he can''t wait to kill his nine clans!


    "Swear not to be a demon? Then you all go to die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately made a move. With a snap, he took out the Spear of Hell from the space ring, and in an instant, he stabbed towards Xie Shisan and other monsters with one spear.


    Immediately, the situation changed!


    The majestic true energy infused into Xia Ping''s body by this spear, a tyrannical force surged out, like the breath of hell, tearing everything apart, nothing in the world could stop it, and it was unparalleled in sharpness.


    In the void, there seemed to be the painful howls of devils, howling ghosts and wolves.


    What? !


    Xie Shisan and other monsters never imagined that human beings are so despicable, they simply want their lives while they are sick, they are extremely shameless, they don''t respect any morals.


    He didn''t talk nonsense to them, and directly killed the killer, which was extremely cruel.


    boom!


    The two or three monsters in front tried to make a move, punched out, and the monster power exploded, trying to block the spear of hell.


    However, they cannot stop it.


    Even the shell of the battleship couldn''t resist the sharp aura emanating from the hell spear, and the titanium alloy metal was easily cut like tofu.


    How can they block these monsters?


    With a bang, the body of the three-headed martial artist level monster was immediately pierced by the phantom of the spear, and a blood hole appeared in the chest, as if it was nailed in mid-air.


    Xia Ping spun the spear lightly, and it exploded with vigor. With a bang, their bodies were immediately blown into countless pieces of meat, and they died tragically on the spot.

 Chapter 473

    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Xie Shisan roared, Xia Ping had killed so many of his subordinates and ruined his plan for many years, which already made him want to tear this human into pieces.


    Now this damned human dared to stab three of them to death with one spear in front of it. This is simply adding fuel to the fire.


    Boom~


    With a roar, endless black demonic energy gushed out from its entire body, shaking the ground, and even this black demonic energy contained extremely terrifying and extremely poisonous.


    This is the talent of their scorpion family - black scorpion venom!


    Once contaminated with these toxins, even a strong master will die within a few breaths.


    And the Scorpion Clan, relying on this kind of highly poisonous talent, is rampant among many big monsters, making countless people frightened.


    In the blink of an eye, it rushed up and punched out, the whole earth was bombarded by this huge force, the black demonic energy condensed into fist strength, which had the power to crush mountains.


    The first form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Violent Ape Hammer!


    Xia Ping clasped his hands in circles and stepped out with one step. The true energy in his body gushed out, and instantly condensed into a huge hammer, which had the potential to hammer the mountains and tear the earth apart.


    The air distorted, creating a terrifying illusion. It seemed that he had transformed into a violent ape, and his aura was condensed into substance, which was many times stronger than when he was in the warrior state.


    If it was said that before it was only imposing and without substance, then now his whole body seems to contain the blood of the Violent Ape, as if he possessed the violent power of the ancient Violent Ape.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this tyrannical force smashed over, colliding with Xie Shisan like Mount Tai.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Countless qi energies exploded one after another, bursting out with loud noises, the ground trembled, more than a dozen huge potholes appeared, and gravel flew out from all directions.


    But those black poisonous gases were not blown away, they spread over and permeated the surroundings, as if they had a sense of life, trying to surround Xia Ping''s body.


    "Go to hell!" Xie Shisan''s eyes showed viciousness. Even if this human being can resist his punch, once the poisonous gas invades his lungs, he will die immediately.


    The other monsters also looked at the human in pity, thinking that the human was doomed, even if the human could practice martial arts and magical skills, they could rival the monsters in strength.


    But they don''t have racial talent, so they don''t know how much they have suffered in actual combat, especially when encountering monsters like the Scorpion Clan, they will be poisoned to death if they are not careful.


    Even humans at the peak of martial arts dare not fight Xie Shisan, for fear of being poisoned by the opponent.


    Boom~~


    But before he got complacent, Xia Ping''s body was running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and his body seemed to be inhabited by a divine bird, screaming, and a terrifying dark red flame burst out from every pore.


    And the black poisonous gas that was approaching was immediately burned by the flames, making a sizzling sound. In just a few breaths, the poisonous gas was completely burned, leaving nothing behind.


    "What? How is it possible?!"


    Scorpion Shisan was dumbfounded and stunned. This kind of scorpion venom is extremely terrifying. Even ordinary flames cannot destroy or expel it. With its scorpion venom, it often leapfrogs challenges and kills many powerful enemies.


    But now when he meets this human being, he is actually burned by the opponent''s flame qigong.


    But how did it know that the flames in Xia Ping''s body were terrifying, absorbed the essence of the sun, and even contained the flame power of the Golden Crow''s blood, and already had a prototype of the legendary Samadhi True Fire.


    Even water can''t extinguish this flame. Some scorpion poison can''t help it at all, and it will be burned to ashes in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he noticed that Xie Shisan was stunned for a moment, which was a fatal flaw. Without hesitation, he immediately attacked Xie Shisan.


    One step forward, a palm in the air.


    His whole body seemed to be transformed into a giant mountain bear, the air was distorted, as if his body was five meters high, extremely huge, condescending, overlooking all the monsters.


    Just one step forward, the mountains shook and the ground shook, the earth cracked, and then a palm was slapped towards the sky, the air exploded, and the area around the palm became a vacuum.


    This force was crushed, and the vigor vibrated. Obviously it hadn''t been photographed, but the vigor shook the ground into a slap mark with a diameter of ten meters, and the gravel on the ground was shattered into powder.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    boom!


    Xie Shisan was caught off guard, and his body was slapped by this slap, as if he was slapped by a bear tribe, and a terrifying force of hundreds of thousands of kilograms erupted instantly.


    The monster defense on its body exploded immediately, shattered inch by inch, and even the hardness on the surface of its body was smashed into powder at this moment.


    The whole body couldn''t resist this huge force, and it was slapped on the ground like a bug, making a crackling sound, sinking more than ten meters deep into the ground, the bones broke, and he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "impossible!"


    Scorpion Thirteen''s face was ferocious, and he couldn''t help screaming. It claims to be the pride of the demon clan. It will become a king in the future, and even has the ambition to rule the Wan Yao Mountain. It is so ambitious that little humans will not be let go by it in the eyes.


    But now, it was actually slapped on the ground by humans like a bug, and was seriously injured. For it, this is an indelible humiliation!


    When did it thirteen scorpions, the majestic son of the black scorpion king, with noble blood, stand tall under all demons, the future demon king would be beaten into such a virtue by little humans.


    No one can imagine its resentment, frustration and humiliation at this time!


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, he clenched his fists tightly, and punched from the air, intending to completely suppress and kill Xie Shisan, a terrifying and extremely murderous aura gushed out of him, shaking the world.


    "Humans, hurry up and stop!"


    "It is the son of the Black Scorpion King, the Demon King of the Seventy-two Caves of the Demon Clan. It dares to kill you, so you don''t want to die!"


    "Are you trying to cause a war between the monster race and the human race? Can you afford such a crime?"


    "If you do such a thing, the entire Cloud Realm will not tolerate you!"


    Seeing this situation, more than a dozen monsters in the martial arts realm around him shouted angrily, burning with anxiety, if Xie Shisan was beheaded by humans in this place.


    Then even if they can go back alive, they will definitely be torn to pieces by the angry Black Scorpion King, so no matter what, they don''t allow Xia Ping to do such a thing.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They shot instantly, blocked in front of Xie Shisan, punched like the wind, and confronted Xia Ping.


    boom!


    The strength of the fist vibrated, and it exploded in mid-air in an instant. The ground was also blasted into a big hole by this force. A dozen huge rocks in the distance were shattered, and dozens of pieces of rubble flew out in all directions.


    There were more than a dozen cracks on the ground, stretching for hundreds of meters, making crackling sounds.

 Chapter 474

    "Kill this human!"


    A warrior-level monster roared angrily, cracking the air and forming sound waves.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With an order, more than a dozen monsters immediately acted. They were distributed in different positions and seemed to form a formation with each other.


    If someone looked down from a high altitude, the auras between each other formed a series of lines, which combined into the appearance of a huge scorpion. This is the famous formation of the monster race - the black scorpion battle formation.


    Once combined into a battle formation, the demonic aura of more than a dozen monsters can be fused together to echo each other, and the combat power will increase dozens of times, enough to crush enemies stronger than themselves.


    Even though these monsters are all seriously injured now, but forming the black scorpion battle formation, their strength will continue to increase, and their attack power will be terrifying.


    The reason why they did not hesitate to use the black scorpion formation to bully the small with the big and the few with the more was to kill this human being in an instant.


    Otherwise, as time goes by, their injuries will become more and more serious, so it is natural to kill the enemy with the power of thunder, otherwise the night will be long and dreamy, and the ship may even capsize in the gutter.


    Rumble~~~


    The demonic aura from more than a dozen monsters burst out, rose into the midair, and fused together to form a huge scorpion. It wagged its tail and exuded a terrifying aura.


    This scorpion seemed to contain the majesty of a demon king, and rushed towards Xia Ping, trying to tear him into pieces.


    "Golden Mirror!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping immediately took out another golden light mirror from his body. This is a treasure he got from Nie Zhen. Once activated, it can explode with terrifying power.


    Although in the outside world, in order to prevent the Nie family from knowing that he killed Nie Zhen, he can''t use it casually.


    But in the wilderness of the Demon Spirit Mine, no one else saw him, so he could use it freely without worrying about the secret being leaked out.


    boom!


    The true energy in his body was poured into it, and the palm-sized mirror immediately vibrated, and the inscriptions around the frame shone brightly, trembling continuously, as if infinite energy gathered in the center of the mirror.


    Even the infusion of the flame essence on his body made the mirror scorching and hot, receiving the energy of the sun''s essence, making the mirror seem to be able to exert even more terrifying power.


    "what?!"


    The group of monsters immediately felt a palpitation, but they didn''t know what happened, but at this moment, the conflict was on the verge of breaking out, and they couldn''t retreat.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping picked up the mirror.


    Whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, the mirror instantly sparked an arm-thin golden ray, which condensed into substance, which seemed to contain extreme destructive power, as well as terrifying power of fire, just like the sun''s rays.


    The golden light bombarded the formation formed by the group of monsters in an instant with lightning speed.


    With a bang, the scorpion formed by the monster energy was pierced by golden light in an instant, and the flames burned and scattered around, completely burning the monster energy and purifying it completely.


    With a crackling sound, the originally tyrannical black scorpion battle formation instantly shattered, and a dozen monsters suffered backlash, their bodies were severely injured, their internal organs were severely injured, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Impossible, Treasure, you actually have a Treasure on you!" A monster screamed, and he was almost going crazy. It is quite extraordinary for ordinary people to have one Treasure, but this kid not only has one, but also has the second one.


    Scorpion Thirteen was also a little dazed, its guts turned green with jealousy, thinking that he was the most beloved son of the Black Scorpion King, but it also begged for a long time before asking his father to lend it a treasure temporarily.


    But this humble human being has two treasures on his body. It is really unfair. When did the gap between humans and monsters become so big, and whether they are equal or not.


    "No, this human has a treasure on his body, and he is no match for it at all."


    "Run, even if we join forces, we are not rivals at all."


    The dozen or so monsters are also extremely experienced in combat, and they immediately knew that, according to their seriously injured bodies, their current combat power was no match for this terrifying human with treasures.


    Therefore, they immediately retreated.


    After all, they are still monsters with a bright future, so there is no need to die in this place.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he used the golden light mirror, so he would never let these monsters escape for their lives.


    Otherwise, if the fact that I have a golden mirror on my body is exposed, and if these monsters publicize it, the Nie family will immediately know that they are the murderer who killed Nie Zhen, and the wolf king Nie Wudao will definitely be angry at that time.


    Of course, it is also possible that these monsters will not tell this matter.


    But he won''t take these risks. Only the dead are the best at keeping secrets in the world.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, he poured his true energy into it again, and the Golden Light Realm immediately burst out golden rays of light, bombarding them in all directions.


    At this moment, some of those monsters were planning to flap their wings and escape, some were planning to attack Xia Ping to cover his teammates, some were planning to jump mid-air, and some were planning to pick up the injured Scorpion Thirteen...


    But at this moment, time seemed to stand still, each of them maintained their original movements, unable to move a step at all, and the golden light came in an instant.


    "No, no, no! Dodge, dodge!" Scorpion Shisan felt the deadly threat of these golden lights, and couldn''t help but yelled.


    But facing the speed of the golden light, they couldn''t hide at all, and their bodies couldn''t even react. They just saw a ray of light appear, and the golden light came to them in the next second.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Rays of golden light pierced through the bodies of these monsters, and a huge blood hole appeared in their chests. Even this tyrannical force erupted in their bodies, and thousands of energy collided with each other, tearing everything apart.


    With a bang, the bodies of more than a dozen monsters on the scene were blown to pieces, torn apart, blood and flesh flying, falling to the ground, blood staining the ground, sizzling.


    "What a powerful treasure."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He felt the power of this golden light mirror. It could increase his attack power several times, and he could kill enemies from a distance of several kilometers. It was extremely ferocious.


    Even this mirror fits very well with his own qigong, fused with the energy of his sun essence, it seems that the attack power of this mirror is too strong.


    It was even scarier than when Nie Zhen used this mirror.


    But it is a pity that this mirror cannot be used at will, otherwise it will be a little troublesome if the Nie family finds out, and I am afraid it will provoke crazy revenge from the Nie family.


    "However, if I can be promoted to King Realm, I don''t need to worry about the Nie family''s revenge, and I can use this mirror at will." Xia Ping is more and more eager for the improvement of strength.

 Chapter 475

    With a snap, a stone shattered, and Xie Shisan stood out from the deep pit. Its eyes were red, staring at Xia Ping, and its body was filled with a terrifying murderous aura.


    "Human, I want you to die!"


    Scorpion Thirteen''s face was ferocious, and with a growl, it instantly took out a black talisman from its body, and with a bang, it immediately tore the talisman into pieces.


    With a crash, these talisman fragments turned into a mass of black energy and quickly merged into one. A black scorpion made of energy suddenly appeared in the midair!


    Its body is filled with a terrifying demonic aura, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if it has reached the realm of the master of the unity of man and nature, just waving the pliers a little bit, cutting vigorously, split the earth at once.


    "What''s going on? This is a monster at the Grandmaster Realm!" Xia Ping immediately felt that the sudden appearance of the black scorpion demon had actually reached the Grandmaster Realm, and even this aura was even more terrifying than Guo Donghai, the lord of Xihuang City.


    It just flew in mid-air without moving, and by virtue of its momentum alone, it could crush a huge rock into pieces and crack the earth.


    The question is, isn''t the demon spirit mine not forbidding creatures in the master realm to appear? Why can this monster appear in this place? Xia Ping was puzzled.


    "You actually forced me to use the life-saving talisman that my father gave me, the Demon King Talisman!" Xie Shisan clenched his fists, furious to the extreme, "I will not let you go until I torture you until you are out of shape today."


    It is extremely resentful!


    Just because Xia Ping ruined the plan that he had worked so hard to prepare for several years, it hated Xia Ping to the bone, and even Sanjiangshui couldn''t wash it away.


    And now this kid is even more aggressive, killing all the elite subordinates around him, making him a bachelor commander, this is simply endless hatred.


    It was already desperate, and immediately took out its last hole card.


    Demon King Talisman? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. He had heard similar terms before. It is said that after reaching the king state, the energy in the body has undergone a great transformation. A treasure with incredible abilities.


    And every ancient talisman contains terrifying power, such as controlling flames, or controlling ice, or traveling through space, or manipulating the earth, etc., it is extremely magical.


    This demon king talisman is probably also a powerful talisman made by the black scorpion king. It contains a trace of the power of the black scorpion king. It can condense an energy puppet, which is equivalent to an incarnation outside the body. force.


    However, it takes a lot of energy and resources to make such a talisman, so every talisman is extremely precious, and it will not be used unless it is a critical moment.


    As for why the Demon King Talisman can be used, it is estimated that it is recognized as a weapon by the rules of heaven and earth here, not a living being, so there is no restriction.


    "You still have such a hole card? It seems that you have a deep foundation."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, staring at Xie Shisan.


    "I fuck you!"


    Xie Shisan roared: "When death is imminent, you are still pretending here. Don''t think that you will not die if you have two treasures. Under the power of the Demon King Talisman, if you don''t reach the realm of the Demon King, you will die."


    "However, I have to thank you, because after killing you, I can get two treasures, which can be regarded as barely making up for my previous losses, so that I won''t lose everything."


    It greedily looked at the Golden Light Realm and the Spear of Hell in Xia Ping''s hands.


    Now the Heavenly Demon Indoctrination Formation it built was completely destroyed, and all the resources it spent were spent on fetching water from a bamboo basket, and even the elite subordinates died completely.


    Therefore, it can''t wait to snatch all of Xia Ping''s net worth, so as to reduce its losses.


    However, judging from the power of these two treasures, they seem to be extremely extraordinary and valuable. If they can be obtained, they may not only be able to pay off all the debts, but even make a fortune.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "I killed all of your subordinates, and you became a bachelor commander, and even you were half-mutilated by me, which is too horrible to look at."


    "Now relying on a demon king talisman, you want to kill me and seize the treasure. You are a bit arrogant."


    He looked at Scorpion Thirteen indifferently.


    "fart!"


    Xie Shisan sneered: "Who is the real arrogance? Do you know what a grand master is? Condensed qi, the unity of heaven and man, superb martial arts skills, one person alone can stand against thousands of troops, this is a grand master."


    "This kind of character can crush you to death with one hand, as simple as an ant, making you unable to struggle."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let''s slap you to death as a human being."


    "Go up and kill him!"


    It controls the Demon King Talisman and orders this energy puppet to kill Xia Ping.


    Boom~


    As soon as the black scorpion puppet moved, a terrifying aura erupted instantly with its body as the center. It seemed that the entire area of ??several kilometers was suppressed by this aura, and the earth trembled.


    A mere martial artist is like an ant in front of a grandmaster. Whether it is the strength of his body or his understanding of martial arts, the gap is huge, just like the difference between a rabbit and a tiger.


    Even if dozens of rabbits go up together, they will be easily slaughtered by tigers.


    "ridiculous!"


    Xia Ping calmly said, "You have a hole card, do you think I don''t have a hole card?" With a whoosh, he immediately took out two or three watermelon-sized miniature nuclear bullets from the space ring.


    These miniature nuclear bombs themselves are military contraband and are absolutely not allowed to circulate in the market.


    However, in order to ensure Xia Ping''s safety and prevent the genius of Yanhuang University from accidentally falling and being killed by the monster clan, the lord of Xihuang City, Guo Donghai, dispatched two or three miniature nuclear bombs from the military base.


    The purpose is just in case.


    "F*ck!"


    Seeing Xia Ping take out three miniature nuclear bombs, Scorpion Thirteen''s face turned green. It has also dealt with humans countless times, and there have been countless wars between monster races and human races.


    It is impossible for it not to recognize such a terrifying weapon.


    However, it didn''t expect that such a weapon of war would be put on the body by a human, which is too foul.


    Once it is detonated, the Grandmaster Realm will probably be blown to pieces, and only the king can survive.


    "Wait, stop!" Xie Shisan immediately yelled, his face pale and trembling, "Speak up if you have something to say, don''t detonate the nuclear bomb, don''t let the gun go off."


    "Say shit!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, just now this guy had a Demon King Talisman, his tail almost went up to the sky, he was so arrogant that he wanted to slap him to death, and kill people to seize the treasure.


    Now seeing that I have a nuclear bomb that can kill him, I want him to stop. This is simply a dream.


    "You crazy!"


    Seeing that Xia Ping threw the bomb over regardless, Xie Shisan was frightened and ran away quickly: "If you detonate a miniature nuclear bomb here, you will also be affected and killed together, you know? Are you thinking Will you die with me?!"

 Chapter 476

    No matter how clamorous Scorpion Shisan was, Xia Ping threw the three miniature nuclear bombs, with great force and precise angle, and threw them towards Scorpion Shisan.


    At the same time, he also quickly entered the space of the space ring and hid.


    "Block it, block it immediately." Xie Shisan''s face turned green, and he quickly fled towards the distance. At the same time, he controlled the Demon King Talisman, trying to block the three miniature nuclear bombs.


    This energy puppet has no emotion, and doesn''t know fear. With a whoosh, it immediately flew up, enveloping the three miniature nuclear bombs at once.


    boom!


    Three miniature nuclear bombs exploded immediately, shaking in a radius of ten kilometers, and a terrible deep pit was blasted out in the center of the explosion, tens of meters deep into the ground, and the surrounding huge rocks were blown into powder.


    A black mushroom cloud rose into the air in an instant, terrifying heat permeated the surroundings, and shocking cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for several kilometers.


    Although the power of these three miniature nuclear bullets is not as great as that day when the demon instilled a large formation and blew up just now, it is still an unmatched power for the Grandmaster.


    In an instant, the energy puppet was blown to pieces, and the energy of a Demon King Talisman was exhausted, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    And Xie Shisan was also impacted by this huge energy, and was sent flying for several kilometers, and smashed hard on a distant mountain wall. A huge pothole was immediately smashed out, and the rubble rolled down.


    However, because the energy puppet stepped forward to resist, offsetting most of the power of the three nuclear bombs, Scorpion Shisan only suffered a little damage, but was not killed.


    With a whoosh, sensing the end of the explosion, Xia Ping also came out of the space ring again, feeling that Scorpion Shisan was still alive, and he chased after him: "Tsk tsk, I was bombed by three miniature nuclear bombs, and I''m still not dead. , As expected of a monster race, not to mention the combat power, the vitality is really tenacious, comparable to cockroaches."


    He was very emotional, this would not kill Xie Shisan, the vitality of the Yaozu was indeed too tenacious.


    "Human, don''t go too far."


    Xie Shisan struggled up, with a frightened look on his face: "My father is also the Demon King of the Seventy-two Caves, if you kill me, do you know what kind of disaster it will cause?"


    "There will be a war between the human race and the monster race, and you will be the culprit at that time, and no one will let you go."


    "Even my father, the Black Scorpion King, will just let you go. Even if he penetrates into human territory, he will capture you and kill you."


    His tone was full of threats, trying to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "Oh, then tell your father to kill me, I will wait here."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and slapped it down in the air, ignoring the threat of Xie Shisan at all, his terrifying vigor vibrated, like a violent bear descending.


    For such an enemy, he would never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Moreover, killing a demon prince and grandson will cause a war between the demon clan and the human race. This kid thinks too much of himself.


    Not to mention the death of a descendant of the demon king, even if the death of a demon king, the war will not easily break out.


    After all, it is only a hundred years since the previous war between the human race and the monster race. Both sides have suffered heavy losses and are still licking their wounds. How could they choose war for a trivial matter.


    Xie Shisan wanted to fool himself, because he really valued his IQ too much.


    "madman!"


    Seeing this, Xie Shisan knew that his words could not scare Xia Ping. It circulated its demonic power, and with a bang, the poisonous aura on its body erupted in an instant.


    With its body as the center, a radius of one kilometer is filled with black poisonous aura. The creatures in this area will be quickly poisoned to death, and not a single blade of grass will grow. Even the earth seems to be eroded and turned into a black swamp.


    This is the desperate secret technique of the scorpion clan. It can explode all the poisonous gas stored in one''s body in an instant, poisoning the enemy to death, and thus gaining the chance to escape. This escape secret technique is almost invincible.


    However, if you want to perform this secret technique, you need to pay a huge price and lose your vitality, but it is worthwhile to lose a little vitality in order to survive.


    "Burn!"


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the flames on his body erupted immediately, covering his body. With a bang, the poisonous mist around him was burned to ashes, purifying the area with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    But with such a delay, Xie Shisan escaped for more than a thousand meters.


    "Damn it, this poison can''t kill him, what a monster!" Scorpion Thirteen cursed, although it already knew that its poison could not kill Xia Ping, but it still had some extravagant hopes in its heart.


    But now seeing that Xia Ping is still standing there alive without any harm, it is still aggrieved.


    "Wait for me."


    Xie Shisan gritted his teeth: "When I escape from here, I swear that I will use all means to take revenge. At that time, whether it is you or your relatives and clansmen, they will all follow you to death."


    "I will destroy all your nine clans!"


    It is a villain who must retaliate, narrow-minded and cruel. Anyone who offends it will do everything possible to take revenge until the other party is completely dead.


    "Want to run?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and with a whoosh, he immediately took out the hell spear in his hand, stood on the ground with both feet, and immersed his spiritual power into it.


    He clenched the spear of hell with his right hand, and the black aura on it surged, as if the power of hell had emerged, and the inscriptions all emitted black light, which was extremely evil.


    boom!


    In an instant, he threw one hand in the direction of Scorpion Thirteen. This spear of hell tore through the air, and there was a violent rotation of true essence on it, forming a strong wind.


    "What?!"


    Before Xie Shisan could understand anything, the black spear was thrown over immediately, and with a bang, it instantly pierced through the protective monster power on its body, and then pierced through its chest.


    Immediately, blood splashed everywhere, and a large amount of blood sprayed out.


    At this time, his body was frozen in midair, as if he was nailed to death by this spear in midair, and the spear of hell pierced through it, spinning crazily.


    "This this!"


    Scorpion Thirteen''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. A sharp pain spread across his head in an instant. At this moment, he knew that his heart had been pierced by the spear just now.


    "Damn it!" Scorpion Thirteen raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of grief and indignation. It is the descendant of the Black Scorpion King and has a bright future. In the future, it will be a giant monster who will inherit the throne of the Black Scorpion King.


    There was even a glimmer of hope to control the Wanyao Mountain and rule the Wanyao, but now it was killed by a humble human being, who pierced his heart with a spear.


    All ambitions, all ambitions, and all plans were all shattered and shattered by this spear. How could it be willing? !


    But no matter how unwilling it is, it cannot avoid the end of death.


    With a bang, its corpse fell from the air and hit the ground.


    Scorpion Thirteen, die!

 Chapter 477

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and when he came in front of Xie Shisan, he felt that Xie Shisan was dead, and his breath of life had completely dissipated. It is estimated that even a god would not be able to save him.


    "This is the calming bead?!"


    With a snap, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately a crystal-like bead on Xie Shisan fell into his right hand. He could feel that this bead seemed to contain mysterious energy.


    Boom~~


    He subconsciously poured his true essence into it, and immediately the bead erupted with a ball of golden light, covering his body in an instant, and even penetrating into the depths of his soul.


    "It feels so warm." Xia Ping closed his eyes, feeling that his body was warm, as if it was being illuminated by the sun, and even the power of his soul seemed to be nourished.


    It seemed that under the protection of this group of golden light, no evil force could harm him, and the surrounding evil spirits would be quickly pushed away and isolated.


    Even this bead emits bursts of warm energy, which can nourish the soul and slowly increase his spiritual strength.


    There is no doubt that this is an incredible treasure.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and immediately put away the concentration beads, and then he turned his head to look, and immediately felt waves of majestic energy coming from the deep pit not far away. generally.


    With a whoosh, he immediately jumped towards the pothole, looked down, and immediately saw dozens of black stones piled up on the ground, and it was these stones that exuded endless monster aura.


    "Demon spirit stone!"


    Xia Ping quickly recognized these black stones as the legendary demon spirit stones. It is said that these are the treasures of the demon clan, which contain majestic energy and are treasures for cultivation.


    If a monster could devour a monster spirit stone, it would be enough to save a year of cultivation effort, and there would be many benefits.


    But it has no effect on humans. After all, these demon spirit stones contain majestic demon power, which is completely different from the true energy in humans. If they are swallowed rashly, there will be conflicts between the demon energy and the true energy in the body, and they will explode and die.


    After many human beings get the demon spirit stone, they usually trade with the demon clan in exchange for various treasures that humans need.


    But Xia Ping was different. He practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, which surpassed the level of a king. After he was promoted to the level of a martial artist, he formed a sun melting pot in his body.


    With the help of the sun furnace, it can refine all kinds of heterogeneous energies in the world, quench impurities, transform them into pure yang qi, and temper the body. This ability is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s done this time."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately grabbed fifty or sixty demon spirit stones from the pit. He was not surprised why there were so many demon spirit stones in this place, after all, this place used to be a mine vein.


    Even though it seems that it has been completely mined by the monster race, but the rotten ship has three nails, it is not surprising that there are some fish that slipped through the net in this place.


    After the two explosions just now, the ground was split open, and some demon spirit stones inside were also exposed.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and a large amount of flames gushed out from his big hand, which instantly condensed into a huge solar furnace, and the dark red flames were burning crazily.


    And the dozen or so demon spirit stones in his hand were immediately refined by this flame, and a large amount of demon energy was completely burned, turning into black mist and disappearing into the air.


    With just a few breaths, these dozens of demon spirit stones turned into a mass of pure life energy. Although the energy has been reduced by more than half compared to before, it is also of great benefit to warriors.


    If other human fighters see this situation, they will definitely be frightened.


    To be able to completely refine the demon spirit stone into energy like the essence of life, completely eradicate the demon energy, and use it for one''s own use, this is simply a magical method, unimaginable.


    Even King Realm can''t imagine such a method, it''s beyond their comprehension.


    Rumble~~~


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and instantly absorbed this group of energy in his body, melted into the depths of his dantian, was burned by the sun furnace, and quickly transformed into a large amount of true energy.


    He felt that the true energy in his body had increased substantially, filling almost every meridian in his body, his body was swollen, and his qigong was almost operating to the limit.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the meridians on his body were being penetrated by the majestic true essence, as if a new river had been opened up, enough to accommodate more true essence.


    And a Hell Golden Crow cell in his body seemed to be refined by the skyrocketing true essence, and his body seemed to be surrounded by this surging energy, constantly tempered and evolved.


    The surface of the body seems to be surrounded by a layer of golden light. From a distance, it looks like a god and demon.


    The area with a radius of 100 meters seems to have formed a unique aura at this moment. Any monster aura that wants to get close will be immediately wiped out by this golden light and completely purified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, and a ray of the sun appeared in the sky, shining through the dark clouds.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping, who was in a state of concentration, sat cross-legged on the ground, and he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light.


    After a night of practice, he absorbed all the energy of the dozen or so demon spirit stones, not a single drop was left. At the same time, with the help of the soaring true energy, he penetrated six meridians one after another.


    If he can also penetrate the remaining three or four meridians, he will be able to reach the peak of the third heaven of martial arts.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s true energy and mental power have been greatly improved, and his spirit is unprecedentedly full, and the fatigue after the battle last night has all dissipated.


    "The energy of absorbing more than a dozen demon spirit stones is already the limit today. After a few days, after the body adapts, it can be absorbed again to strengthen the true energy in the body." Xia Ping squeezed his fist, very excited.


    With the help of the Demon Spirit Stone, he can speed up his practice and approach the King Realm faster.


    "But what about these dead monsters?"


    Xia Ping stood up, touched his chin, and looked at the monster corpses scattered around, including their leader Xie Shisan. Their corpses were lying quietly on the ground without any life.


    If he left like this, maybe he didn''t know how long it would take before the Black Scorpion King knew that his son had been killed.


    At that time, even if it is known that someone has been killed, it will be very difficult to find out who the murderer is.


    In this case, it will be difficult for him to get much hatred.


    As for the black scorpion king''s revenge, he didn''t need to worry about it. As long as he was in the human realm, even if the other party was one of the seventy-two cave demon kings, he couldn''t help him.


    With many kings guarding it, it dare not come to the human kingdom at all, unless it is impatient to live.


    Unlike the wolf king Nie Wudao, after all, the Black Scorpion King is the king of the demon clan, no matter how long his arms are, he can''t reach here.


    Just like the governor of the United States on Earth, even if he is powerful in the local area, he can''t control a small county in China at all.


    "By the way, why not publish the news of the death of Xie Shisan and other monsters on the Internet, so that more people will know about my great achievements and reputation." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and immediately came up with an idea.

 Chapter 478

    "It''s finally out."


    It took Xia Ping several hours to finally come out of the Demon Spirit Mine. He looked at his smart watch and finally found that there was a signal and he could connect to the network.


    In the Yaoling mine vein, the magnetic field is chaotic, the space is isolated, and the Internet cannot be accessed at all.


    As soon as he came out, Xia Ping immediately logged into the Internet, went to the school forum, and posted a post: "Last night at the Yaoling Mine, I encountered three or two little demons, and killed them all."


    He also uploaded a few blurry photos on the post, all of which were the scene after he beheaded Xie Shisan and other monsters, as well as photos of their corpses lying on the ground.


    Because Xia Ping did not choose to be anonymous when he posted the post, but posted on his own account, so Feng Hetang and others soon discovered that this post was sent by Xia Ping.


    They went up to cheer one by one.


    "As expected of a big brother, his martial arts are so strong that he can even kill monsters."


    "I haven''t seen a monster so far. It is said that some monsters have three heads and six arms, and they are very ferocious."


    "Looking at this photo, there are at least a dozen monsters, but the eldest brother wiped them all out by himself. His martial arts are world-class."


    "What bullshit monsters are in the hands of big brother, they are just floating clouds, and they can only be killed."


    "I''m not bragging. If the eldest brother was born during the war between the human race and the demon race, I''m afraid that now children will only hear the legends of the demon race in fairy tales."


    "Isn''t it? Big Brother will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. Those monsters are nothing more than chickens and dogs. If they are promoted to the King Realm, Big Brother will definitely sweep the world and be invincible."


    Feng Hetang and others posted after the post one by one, flattering and flattering one after another. Such words made the students around them blush and thick-skinned.


    "Be polite, be polite."


    Xia Ping was triumphant: "It''s just that I easily killed more than a dozen monsters at the martial artist level with my bare hands, and I haven''t suffered any damage. In fact, I''m not invincible. It is said that some monsters have amazing blood, which is still a bit amazing. Don''t be arrogant."


    "Of course, when I become king, those monsters are just chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning."


    He replied below, saying that he should keep a low profile and be humble.


    "Oh my god, easily beheaded more than a dozen monsters at the martial artist level without being harmed, only the eldest brother can do this kind of thing."


    "Before some elite students encountered a monster at the martial artist level, they were beaten and ran away, and became a laughing stock. Unexpectedly, when the eldest brother came out, he killed more than a dozen. This comparison shows the gap."


    "Brother, is it okay for you to pretend to be realistic like this? It''s easy for you to have no friends like this."


    "But I just like big brother like this, with the same taste and the same formula."


    A group of Pingtianmen members replied below, expressing their endless admiration and anger.


    In just a few minutes, there were thousands of replies and more than 100,000 hits. It quickly became the most popular post on the entire school forum.


    But soon some people couldn''t stand it anymore, such as Mu Haoran and Ju Zijian and other people who had enemies with Xia Ping, they paid attention to this post, and they all wanted to vomit and were very unconvinced.


    "Blow, Xia Ping, just keep blowing, and said that you killed more than a dozen monsters at the martial artist level with your bare hands." Mu Haoran sneered and replied, "Do you know how terrifying monsters are? They are all stronger than humans of the same level, and they are proficient in fighting. Skills, natural killing warriors, one monster can beat three humans of the same level."


    "If you encounter some monsters with amazing talents, human beings will be no match. You also said that you killed a dozen with your bare hands. You are not bragging like that."


    He refuted Xia Ping''s post from various angles, thinking that this kid was clearly trying to please the public.


    "That''s right. If this is the case, you are fooling some ordinary students who don''t understand the world."


    "You haven''t fought monsters before, you don''t know the horror of monsters at all."


    "Some of them can burst out highly poisonous, easily poisoning dozens of humans of the same level; some have three heads and six arms, control eighteen kinds of weapons, and one can hit ten; ; and some have wings, easily soaring over a thousand meters above the sky, so that you can''t hit them no matter what, how can you face such a monster and want to kill more than a dozen with your bare hands, who do you really think you are? Is it? You don¡¯t even make drafts for bragging.¡±


    "That''s right, you''re really looking for the wrong place to be a sensationalist here."


    "Go back and study hard. It''s embarrassing to come here to lie and post a post without learning a little common sense. If people in the Yaozu see this post, I''m afraid they will laugh at us humans for being uneducated."


    "I don''t blame Xia Ping, who just entered school and still makes troubles all day long. His cultural knowledge is a bit lacking."


    Ju Zijian and the others sneered, despised Xia Ping''s ignorance, and believed that it was a fabrication and grandstanding.


    Many students couldn''t help but nodded when they saw these words. Their words were well-founded and convincing. I have to say that Xia Ping said that he killed more than a dozen monsters with his bare hands and remained unscathed. This is really too exaggerated.


    Seeing the content of these replies, Feng Hetang and the others were half-dead with anger, but what the other party said was so convincing that they couldn''t refute it.


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything, and continued to upload photos. This time, the photos were extremely clear. Every monster could be clearly seen. He even saw Xia Ping standing next to them for a group photo.


    "Haha, you saw it, and you said that the elder brother was bragging, and now you are being slapped in the face, and it is at the speed of light." Feng Hetang jumped out, mocking with contempt, "Do you know what is conclusive evidence? This is conclusive evidence."


    "Everyone has learned some theoretical knowledge and is here to brag. Who doesn''t know that monsters are very powerful, but our elder brother is even stronger, beyond your imagination, with martial arts skills."


    "Things you haven''t seen, things you can''t understand, don''t they happen?"


    "The frog at the bottom of the well thinks that the sky is only the size of the well head, so is the sky really the size of the well head?"


    "If you can''t do this kind of thing, does it mean that big brother can''t do it?"


    "Stop showing off your monkey-like IQ here, who is going to be ashamed here?"


    Seeing these words, Ju Zijian and the others were extremely aggrieved and almost suffered internal injuries.


    Some people want to question whether this photo is fake, but this photo is so clear that even the most skilled retouching masters probably cannot make such a realistic picture.


    It can be said that this is conclusive evidence and irrefutable.


    "snort."


    But Mu Haoran didn''t want to admit defeat at all, and said with a sneer: "Even if this picture is real, so what? Killing those monsters at the martial artist level is probably just some little monsters, some miscellaneous soldiers, it''s not worth mentioning at all."


    "It''s great to kill a few miscellaneous soldiers, isn''t it an honor?!"


    He admitted that Xia Ping''s incident might be true, but he didn''t want to admit that this kid was very powerful, so he deliberately belittled Xia Ping''s opponent.

 Chapter 479

    "Yes, that''s right."


    Ju Zijian''s eyes lit up, and he immediately followed him: "I guess these are some old and weak soldiers. Xia Ping was lucky enough to meet him. He killed a few opponents with blood, and he was ashamed to post on the forum to show off. I really admire your generosity." shameless."


    "That''s right, killing more than a dozen monsters and miscellaneous soldiers is worth showing off here."


    "Elite students don''t know how many great achievements they have made, and they don''t have a chance. You kid is here."


    "It''s no big deal to kill a dozen weak chickens. If you have the guts, kill those descendants of the demon king. Killing those monsters with amazing talents is a great thing, and it is worthy of special mention."


    A group of students sneered, belittling Xia Ping''s opponents, thinking that these are ordinary monsters, all of them are cannon fodder on the battlefield, and it doesn''t matter how many monsters of this level kill.


    Some people think that if you want to kill them, you have to kill the descendants of the demon king, otherwise it is nothing, not worth mentioning at all.


    The people of Pingtianmen were all gnashing their teeth. They were clearly trying to argue. Before, they were bragging about how powerful the monster race was.


    Now they all backfire, saying that those are monsters and miscellaneous soldiers, and any human warrior can kill one casually, and these miscellaneous soldiers and monsters are nothing at all.


    "The descendant of the demon king? The one who died the most was Xi Shisan, the son of the demon king Black Scorpion in the seventy-two caves of the demon clan. The rest of the dead monsters were the elite guards of Xie Shisan."


    Xia Ping replied above.


    What? !


    Seeing these words, Ju Zijian and the others were all shocked. Just now they were despising that the dead were all monster soldiers, but now it''s okay, the dead are actually descendants of the demon king.


    Just kidding, who doesn''t know how powerful the descendants of the demon king are, they all inherit the blood of the demon king, have amazing talents, and possess all kinds of incredible abilities.


    If you want to kill a descendant of the demon king, you don''t know how much you need to pay.


    But now he was actually beheaded by this kid, and he was still unscathed, how is this possible? ! They were all dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    If this kind of thing can really be done, then Xia Ping will be quite terrifying, even if it is an elite student in the school, it is impossible to do this kind of thing.


    "Stop blowing."


    Mu Haoran sneered and said, "You said that this is a descendant of the Black Scorpion King, so it is a descendant of the Black Scorpion King. I also said that I will be the president of the Federation next year. Does it mean that I will be elected next year?"


    "Anyway, we don''t know that Scorpion Thirteen. You can brag about it all you want. Now that you''ve finished everything, we have nothing to say."


    He questioned that Xia Ping was lying, and thought that the dead monster was not a descendant of the Black Scorpion King Xi Shisan at all, and all these words were fabricated by Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, we haven''t seen that Scorpion Thirteen, who knows if what you said is true or not."


    "If you''re bragging, we can''t do anything to you."


    "I don''t even look at who they are, do you know what is the descendant of the demon king? Let alone its strength, it must have a large number of followers around it, there are countless capable people, and there may be bodyguards in the master realm. Can kill, bragging is not like that, it is not reasonable at all."


    "It''s getting more and more exaggerated. Why do I think your bragging ability is higher than your martial arts talent? You should be the minister of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It''s a waste of talent to stay in Yanhuang University."


    Many students were sneering and sarcastic, thinking that Xia Ping''s words were getting more and more absurd. Killing a few monsters and saying that they were descendants of the demon king is too exaggerated.


    What is the descendant of the demon king is not a simple term.


    Every demon king establishes a kingdom of monsters in the Yunxiao Realm, governing hundreds of millions of little monsters, and their power is overwhelming. Such characters are kings, who have the power of life and death.


    With one order, blood flowed into rivers and corpses lay thousands of miles away.


    And the descendants of the demon king are princes, who are under one person and above tens of thousands.


    How difficult it is to kill such a person, just like ordinary people in ancient times wanting to assassinate a prince, it is simply unbelievable, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fantasy.


    "Are you bragging? Don''t you know if you check it? Now is the Internet age. If you really want to check, you can''t find anything." Xia Ping said flatly, and he didn''t refute much. Anyway, facts speak louder than words.


    "Okay, I''ll go and check to see if the dead monster is really the son of the Black Scorpion King Xi Shisan. If I find out that you are bragging or lying, don''t blame me for hitting you in the face in public. .¡±


    A student yelled.


    "Whatever." Xia Ping just said two words.


    Some students said: "Okay, wait for me."


    Those who can enter Yanhuang University are all the proud sons of heaven. They either have proud talents, or have amazing family backgrounds, and they are naturally very good at collecting information.


    The human race and the monster race have fought each other for hundreds of years, and they have penetrated deeply into each other and are on high alert. Therefore, they also pay attention to each other''s intelligence, and both sides are very familiar with each other.


    Therefore, human beings will naturally know all the information about the demon kings, their descendants and other simple information. After all, this is not top-secret information.


    Although this information will not be published in public, it is also known by the major families. As long as someone with a heart checks it, they will know it very clearly.


    Just in the past half an hour, someone used the power of his family to find out about the son of the Black Scorpion King, and immediately went online and said: "Indeed, the Black Scorpion King has a son named Xi Shisan, and he is also the Black Scorpion King." The most beloved descendant, he is loved in every possible way, and it is considered to be the next generation of the Black Scorpion King, the prince."


    "Is that dead monster Xie Shisan?" someone asked.


    The man hesitated for a moment, and said: "This, this, if you just look at this picture, the appearance of the two sides is indeed very similar, no, it should be said to be exactly the same."


    "What kind of evidence is this? If there are two Scorpion Thirteen with the same appearance in this world, then this descendant of the Black Scorpion King may not have been beheaded by Xia Ping." Mu Haoran and the others were still stubborn and refused to admit this. thing.


    But when it comes to this, even they themselves will not believe such words.


    The dead monster must be Xie Shisan, the descendant of the Black Scorpion King, because it is really, really hard to find a second monster with the same appearance.


    Many Yanhuang University students were also shocked. If the news is true and Xia Ping is not lying, then the death of Xie Shisan, wouldn''t this be an earth-shattering event?


    A descendant of the demon king died, and he was also the prince of a country. He was beheaded and even took a picture and uploaded it to the forum.


    If the Black Scorpion King knew about this, an earth-shattering storm would probably occur, shaking the human race and the demon race.

 Chapter 480

    The web knows no boundaries.


    Although Xia Ping''s beheading of the descendant of the Black Scorpion King, Xie Shisan, was only discussed on the Yanhuang University forum, the news quickly spread throughout the human world.


    Some students moved this post to the largest forum in the cloud world and published it, and immediately let countless warriors in the cloud world know about it, causing a huge sensation.


    "It''s amazing, the son of the Black Scorpion King, Xie Shisan, was actually slaughtered?!"


    "I''ve also heard about this incident. It is said that the one who killed him was a freshman from Yanhuang University named Xia Ping."


    "Really, are you bragging? A freshman can kill Xie Shisan. Don''t you know that he is a monster at the level of a martial artist? How can he be killed?"


    "I don''t know what method was used. In short, Xie Shisan is indeed dead. The photos are all out. The evidence is solid."


    "Tsk tsk, this freshman from Yanhuang University is really daring. He even killed the son of the Black Scorpion King. It''s okay. When the Black Scorpion King was enraged, he didn''t know how terrifying it was. Blood flowed like a river."


    "A new generation is better than the old ones. The descendants of the demon king dare to kill. I just thought about this kind of thing and never dared to do it."


    Everyone was discussing this earth-shattering event. After all, the beheading of a descendant of the demon king was an extraordinary event even in the chaotic world of Yunxiao.


    In particular, the reaction of the Black Scorpion King has also become the focus of discussion among many fighters. Some people think that this may be the trigger for another war between the human race and the demon race.


    "Madman, this kid is definitely a lunatic. He didn''t expect the consequences of doing this at all. Don''t you know how terrifying it is to kill the descendants of the demon king?" , causing blood to flow into rivers, then this kid is a Class A war criminal and must be court-martialed as a scapegoat."


    "I think this kid should be arrested and given to the Yaozu to appease the anger of the Yaozu, so as to avoid war."


    Some people couldn''t help but nodded. It wasn''t long before the last war between the Human Race and the Monster Race, and the haze of the war still hangs over the heads of many humans.


    If war breaks out again, no one knows how many people will be killed or injured.


    Xia Ping is also concerned about this situation. If the situation of public opinion continues like this, maybe he will become a scapegoat. At that time, even if the federal government does not want to punish him, it will be impossible.


    No, this situation must be reversed.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping immediately went to the largest forum in the cloud world to post a rebuttal: "Everyone, don''t listen to the nonsense of this monster spies. This kid is talking nonsense here. It is nothing more than saying that we humans are afraid of the monsters and lower the morale of our human race."


    "I am a cowardly gangster, and I think that all of us humans are, it is too ridiculous."


    "If the monster clan attacks, this guy will definitely be the first to defect and be a traitor. Everyone must pay attention to this person."


    When arguing with others on the Internet, regardless of right or wrong, first put a label on others and send the other party to the eighteenth level of hell. This kind of fighting method is simply invincible.


    When some people saw these words, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of approval, but they just wanted to kill a monster, and they actually wanted to arrest humans and use them as scapegoats to appease the anger of the monster race.


    This kind of thing is too exaggerated. Once it is done, which human being can bear it? Doesn''t this mean that the human race is afraid of the monster race, and the war has not yet happened, so they rush to cede land and pay compensation? !


    Many people immediately became disgusted with the person who posted that he wanted to capture Xia Ping and give it to the Yaozu.


    "Fuck, who the hell is a traitor, don''t talk nonsense here, I''m just discussing the facts." The man immediately went crazy, and the bastard clearly wanted to pour dirty water on himself.


    If the people around him think that he is a traitor, then how can he come out to hang out in the future, he will definitely be stared at countless times.


    "fart!"


    Xia Ping immediately posted a reply: "You are talking nonsense here without knowing anything, and you want to arrest Xia Ping and give it to the Yaozu. Based on this alone, you are a spy of the Yaozu.


    Do you know why Xia Ping killed Xie Shisan? I got inside information. It is said that Xia Ping was sent by the lord of Xihuang City to the Demon Spirit Mine to explore the recent changes in the Demon Spirit Mine. "


    "It turns out that Xie Shisan and a group of monsters are actually arranging a large array of sky demon instillation. Once the large array is activated, it will definitely destroy the formation of the demon mine veins, causing the demons sealed inside the mine veins to swarm out."


    "At that time, more than a dozen human cities in the Western Wilderness will be devastated. I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured."


    "In the end, Xia Ping had no choice but to kill him for the sake of the common people. It can be said that this operation has saved countless human beings."


    He explained Xia Ping''s reason for doing so.


    Many people were shocked. It was the first time they had heard about Xia Ping beheading Scorpion Thirteen and such an inside story. If this was the case, then it would be no wonder Xia Ping.


    "Stop bragging here, according to what you say, this kid is not only innocent, but also a great hero, this is really ridiculous." Some people were not convinced, and shouted, "And this so-called inside information, what are you doing? How did you know? Could it be that your kid is Xia Ping himself."


    He was a little suspicious that the person who posted this post was Xia Ping, otherwise how would he know so many inside stories.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the city lord of Xihuang City, or go to the demon mine vein to see, all the results will be known, and facts speak louder than words." Xia Ping didn''t want to explain anything, so he said such a sentence directly.


    Arguing with this kind of person will not lead to any results. Anyway, after this incident becomes a big deal, the federal government will naturally know that this incident is true or false as soon as it investigates.


    "So that''s the case. If that''s the case, then Scorpion Thirteen really deserves to die."


    "For my own selfishness, I actually want to bury the population of Xihuang over 100 million people. If I was there, I would have to kill him too."


    "If the Black Scorpion King wants to start a war like this, then we will fulfill him. He has been bullied by these monsters, who can bear it! If he wants war, we will give it!"


    "Anyway, in the war between the human race and the monster race, many kings also fell, and killing the Black Scorpion King is nothing."


    "If you want to come to my human territory to play wild, it is not qualified!"


    "When I participated in the war, I killed many monsters and used their heads as ornaments. It seems that now I can decorate more."


    Many people were furious, especially some veterans, who were so angry that a little monster actually ran into the human territory to run wild, and wanted to bury the population of more than 100 million people in the Western Wilderness, which is not bad.


    Back then they fought against the Yaozu and had a deep blood feud, which was even more unbearable.


    "If such a hero is handed over to appease the anger of the monster race, then no one will think highly of our human race, and the backbone of our human race will be broken. Anyone who dares to do this is a traitor, and I will kill him immediately."


    Xia Ping was very brazen and replied with a vest on top.


    But this reply has also been recognized by many people, and everyone empathizes with it.


    All of a sudden, the forum was shouting for beating and killing, clamoring that the Black Scorpion King dared to come over, so he would destroy it and make it into a dish.


    And this incident became more and more troublesome, and even became the morning news, which was pushed by major media channels and popped up. It can be said that almost everyone in the cloud world knows that Xia Ping is completely famous.

 Chapter 481

    Because this matter was too much trouble, the Yaozu soon learned of the news.


    They have fought against the human race for hundreds of years. Although they do not have any technology themselves, after so many years, they also know how to use human technology and the Internet.


    Even many monsters often secretly access the human network to learn all kinds of intelligence information about human beings.


    Humans also know these things, but there is no need to stop them. After all, this is not a big deal. It can be said that this is also a kind of acquiescence after many battles between the human race and the monster race.


    Sometimes culture is also a means of war. Let these monster races be familiar with humans, maybe some monster races will have a sense of identity with humans and reduce their psychology of fighting against humans.


    Over time, almost most of the monsters have learned to use the virtual network, and even some monsters are extremely smart, and they have built forums and web pages belonging to their monsters.


    "Recently, a major event happened in the human race. It was said that someone killed the son of the Black Scorpion King, Xie Shisan. This incident has become known to everyone." A monster immediately spread the news.


    "Scorpion Thirteen? Is that the idiot? I''ve heard about it a long time ago."


    A descendant of the demon king sneered and said: "Its own talent is not good, so it wants to do some crooked ways. It wants to use the sky demon to instill a large formation, and then use the evil spirit and the demon king''s aura accumulated over thousands of years in the demon spirit mine veins to improve the blood in its body, and even improve its cultivation. for."


    "It still overestimates itself. If this approach is really useful, why haven''t many monsters done it for so many years, but it is the only one doing it."


    "This is because once the evil spirit enters the body, it will immediately damage the blood vessels of the body. Even the king cannot drive it out. This almost ruins the hope of being promoted to a higher level."


    "It thinks that it can resist this kind of erosion, and even with the help of the treasure bestowed by the Black Scorpion King, it will definitely succeed, but in fact it is impossible. Qi, even the demon king dare not touch it casually."


    It disdains Scorpion Thirteen, even looks down on it.


    This is also very normal. Human beings are just one race, but there will be many forces inside, fighting with each other, and it is difficult to unite.


    And the monster clan has more races, including the tiger clan, the bear clan, the scorpion clan, the wolf clan, the fox clan, etc. These races were also fighting each other endlessly before humans came to the cloud realm.


    Some races even have blood feuds with each other.


    Although they are temporarily united because of the appearance of the great enemy of the human race, it is absolutely impossible to make them friendly to each other.


    "Although Scorpion Thirteen is an idiot, he still goes on crooked ways, making the demons despise him, but he is still a member of my demon clan. If he is killed, he must avenge his revenge."


    There are monsters who stand on the overall situation and think about the problem.


    "It''s easy to say, how do you avenge this revenge? Could it be that you still ran to the human territory and killed the murderer?"


    "Jie Jie, even the demon king dare not go deep into the territory of the human race, for fear of being besieged by allied forces and dying inside. Which monster has such ability to penetrate into the human territory."


    "The scorpion thirteen went to the human territory to do wild things by himself. This matter is totally unreasonable. Could it be that he started a war between the human race and the demon race because of this kid? Don''t be kidding, hasn''t the blood of our demon race been shed yet?"


    Many monsters were sneering, they didn''t agree to avenge Scorpion Thirteen, and they didn''t want to start a war casually at this time, which was not good for every race.


    "Okay, you don''t want to spoil your own prestige with other people''s aspirations here. Whether we will start a war is not up to us small people. In short, let''s see what the Black Scorpion King does. We will just wait and see."


    A monster said in a low voice.


    "If there is a chance, I would like to meet that human being. Although Scorpion Thirteen is indeed a fool, his strength is not simple. He can kill him alone, and even its elite guards are dead. It''s extraordinary." A monster''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, "If such a human being can be taken as a slave, it must be once the combat power, the benefits will be endless."


    It wants to capture Xia Ping, treat it as its own servant, and treat it like a cow or a horse for itself.


    "Hey, it''s interesting, it''s a good idea."


    "Indeed, if the human who killed Xie Shisan was captured as a slave, it would be a very honorable thing."


    "This is hitting the Black Scorpion King in the face."


    "Its face was already lost by Scorpion Thirteen, so it''s okay to lose it again."


    The eyes of some monsters flickered, showing a trace of coldness. They also became interested in Xia Ping, and each of them wanted to arrest Xia Ping and treat him as his servant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Xia Ping returned to Xihuang City, the news reached the ears of the Black Scorpion King. His son was beheaded in public and even posted on the Internet. This is simply a great shame.


    Such behavior completely angered the Black Scorpion King.


    It is said that on that day, the entire cave was destroyed, the mountains with a radius of a hundred miles collapsed and were razed to the ground, and countless monsters were killed and injured.


    When the king got angry, his corpse floated for thousands of miles.


    Soon the Black Scorpion King also spoke to the human race, demanding that the human race hand over the murderer who killed its child, kneel before it and beg for mercy in public, and even wanted to kill nine clans as a warning to others, otherwise it would slaughter ten human cities as an example. revenge.


    This news also caused the entire human world to boil.


    "This Black Scorpion King is too arrogant."


    "Let us hand over the murderer and kill the Nine Clans. What are we human beings? We are its slaves. Kill them if you want to kill them?!"


    "It also threatens to massacre ten human cities. It wants to start a war with our human race!"


    "Absolutely can''t agree, otherwise every demon king will come and threaten us, and we humans will have to back off, so there is no dignity."


    "If it dares to come to the human city, kill it and kill a demon king!"


    Countless human beings are extremely angry. This black scorpion king is too domineering and arrogant. He simply doesn''t pay attention to human beings and slaughters cities as revenge.


    "The Black Scorpion King must be killed regardless of the cost, this demon king is too arrogant."


    "It''s so arrogant to die a child now, if the time comes to destroy a country, won''t we have to cede land and pay compensation?"


    "If you agree to this request now, every demon king will come to this kind of trick, and die a son to touch human beings, will we have to pay compensation for everyone?! Then we will not be enough to pay, no matter how many people we have, we will not be enough to kill .¡±


    "If it wants to fight, then it will fight. We humans are not afraid of death."


    Some people think that the king must be sent to kill the black scorpion king and scare the monkeys, otherwise these demon kings don''t know what it means to be in awe of the human race.


    But some people are silent, because a powerhouse like the Demon King is too difficult to kill.


    On the second day, the Black Scorpion King was not joking, and immediately dispatched a million-strong army, aggressively, to a human city near its territory, and it wanted to massacre the city.

 Chapter 482

    "Black Scorpion King!"


    At this moment, a human king in white stood in front of the black scorpion king and other monsters. He crossed the sky and came through the sky, facing the army of millions of monsters, he was still not afraid.


    For a powerhouse of this level, the advantage of numbers is useless, and the important thing is quality.


    "Humanity!"


    The Black Scorpion King stared at the human king with a gloomy expression: "You want to stop me?!"


    "Let''s go back."


    The middle-aged man in white said in a deep voice: "This is my human territory, so you can''t let yourself go wild."


    "You human race killed my son, and let this king go back, swallow your anger?!" Black Scorpion King sneered, "If you human race don''t give me an explanation today, hand over the murderer and slaughter the murderer''s nine clans, this king will not give up!"


    His tone was very domineering.


    "Your son is dead, but you have to blame yourself!"


    The middle-aged man in white said calmly: "If he dares to come to our human race to cause trouble, he must be prepared to die. If you don''t retreat now, you, the Black Scorpion King, will die too. Now the Cloud Realm is not your monster clan''s world."


    He has a murderous aura gushing out of him, and he doesn''t back down at all, this is the territory of human beings, and there is no way to back down.


    "Ridiculous!" The Black Scorpion King laughed back angrily, "Just because you want to kill me, can I just bear it now that I''m being ridden on your head by you humans to shit and piss?!"


    "Today I have to massacre ten cities, exterminate hundreds of millions of human beings, and see my son off. This king will see what you useless human beings can do to stop it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two kings clashed.


    Two huge groups of energy collided in mid-air, like two suns colliding, and the scorching sun was in the sky. Every time they collided, terrifying energy erupted, like a nuclear bomb exploding.


    "No, run quickly, don''t get involved in the battle between the demon kings."


    "Run, if you don''t run, you will die."


    Many monsters were horrified. These terrifying fluctuations were transmitted and condensed into substance. Every boulder was shaken into powder, and the earth was shattered, with hundreds of cracks appearing.


    Some monsters approaching were instantly shaken into a cloud of blood mist, unable to resist it even for a second.


    Although there is an army of millions of monsters, they are unable to resist, and they flee one after another, away from the scene of the king''s battle.


    "Black Scorpion King, I will help you!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout in the void, and immediately the two demon kings shot out instantly, controlling the demon wind, flying from a distance, and joined hands to attack the middle-aged man in white.


    "You still have a helper?!" The eyes of the middle-aged man in white showed a gleam of coldness. He could tell that the two demon kings who shot were the Centipede King and the Golden Snake King, the friends of the Black Scorpion King.


    They are also one of the seventy-two demon kings, each of them is a terrifying king, no less than himself.


    "Haha, even if you can''t kill ten cities today, you still have to kill one king. That''s enough. Let me die." The Black Scorpion King laughed.


    A king-level powerhouse is more important than ten human cities. As long as this human king can be killed, his prestige as the Black Scorpion King will definitely flourish.


    Even if there is no massacre of the city, killing a human king can be regarded as a great harvest, and it can be said that the results of the battle are outstanding.


    "You Black Scorpion King has helpers, don''t I have no helpers?" The middle-aged man in white sneered and waved his hand.


    Immediately, four or five figures flew out of the mountains in the distance, each of them exuded a mountain-like aura, and each of them was as strong as the Black Scorpion King.


    These are the kings that humans have prepared long ago. If the Black Scorpion King came here alone, he would not call for helpers, so as not to be scolded by the monster race, saying that the big bully the small.


    But since the Black Scorpion King also prepared helpers, it was only natural for him to call out his companions.


    "Despicable, you agreed to fight alone, but you actually called a few helpers over, this is treachery, this is shameless." Black Scorpion King cursed, his face was very ugly.


    "If you want to slaughter my human city, that''s a capital crime. I don''t care what your rules are, the Black Scorpion King will die for me!" The middle-aged man in white snorted coldly, full of murderous aura.


    The other five kings also made a move and joined forces to attack the three demon kings.


    This battle lasted for a whole day and night, the battlefield stretched for hundreds of miles, the ground trembled, mountains collapsed and were razed to the ground, and hundreds of cracks stretching for more than ten kilometers appeared.


    Some daring human warriors secretly came to watch, and they were all stunned. This kind of battlefield was like a nuclear bombing scene, leaving behind corpses of monsters, blood flowing like rivers.


    Fortunately, this is a battle in the wild. If this is a battle in a human city, it is unknown how many people were killed or injured.


    As a result of this battle, the three monster kings were severely injured and fled thousands of miles away. More than half of the million monster soldiers were also lost, and they fled frantically.


    The Black Scorpion King also hurriedly fled back to his demon country. With the protection of the Monster Race Alliance, the six human kings stopped chasing the Black Scorpion King, and it managed to save its life.


    Immediately, a high-ranking human official suggested that a million troops be bombarded with nuclear bombs to wipe out the demon kingdom ruled by the Black Scorpion King, kill the nine clans of the Black Scorpion King, and kill chickens to terrorize monkeys, so as to serve as an example to others.


    When the news came out, the Black Scorpion King was so frightened that he asked Wan Yao Mountain for help, his face turned green, and he regretted it very much.


    Originally, in this operation, he didn''t intend to actually slaughter ten human cities, but just wanted to put on a show to show the bravery of the Black Scorpion King. Otherwise, it would be silent, and would be indifferent even if its own son was slaughtered. Which demon king would look up to it? Wouldn''t it be said that the Black Scorpion King is a gutless bandit, who dare not make a sound when he is riding on his head to shit and pee? ? !


    Therefore, it made a bold move without any hesitation. If it was lucky and could kill a king, or slaughter several human cities, then it would make a big contribution, and maybe it would attract the appreciation of Wan Yao Mountain.


    But who would have thought that this human being was so cruel that it not only severely injured it, drove it away like a dog, and even wanted to destroy its entire country.


    Immediately it knew that things were getting serious, and it was out of control. It was really surrounded by millions of human soldiers, and all kinds of human kings arrived. Its Black Scorpion King would definitely die without a place to die.


    At this time, a big boss from Wanyao Mountain also spoke up: "If the human race continues to take actions that destabilize the region and try to destroy the peaceful coexistence of the human race and the demon race, then Wanyao Mountain is ready for another war."


    Its tone is very tough, and it does not hesitate to fight.


    There is also a big boss of the human race who stood up: "The human race has no differences on the issue of peace, their positions are clear, and there has been no change. However, some forces are trying to bully the human race, slaughtering cities at every turn, and arrogating themselves."


    "For such forces, our human race will not be soft-hearted. One will kill the other until the grass is wiped out. I hope Wanyao Mountain can face up to the needs of the human race, take the overall situation into consideration, and don''t act rashly."


    He warned Yaozu, and his tone was quite tough.

 Chapter 483

    Another monster boss stood up and said: "My monster clan is as strong as clouds, and the monster king is like rain, with supernatural powers and more than tens of billion soldiers. If the human race dares to act rashly, they will surely die."


    "We solemnly warn the human race, the consequences will be very serious, don''t say it is unexpected!"


    It shows the fighting power of the monster race. Even though it has not been long since the last war, it will not be afraid of the threat of the human race. If it dares to tear its face, it will start a war.


    "My human race will conduct a three-day military exercise in the northern border, and I hope that Wan Yao Mountain will come to you." The human race leader was straightforward, and immediately announced the holding of a human race army military exercise.


    This time the military exercise intends to display the most advanced war weapons of the human race, with the intention of deterring the monster race.


    For a time, the atmosphere between the human race and the demon race was tense, conflicts and small frictions between borders would appear from time to time, and the dark clouds of war shrouded the entire Sky Realm.


    It seems that whoever fires the first shot will make the whole powder barrel explode, and the war is about to start.


    "It''s over, this time the war between the monster race and the human race will really break out."


    "It''s been less than a hundred years since the last war. How many people will be killed or injured this time?"


    "No matter how many people die, the monster clan can''t make progress. If these monster kings slaughter human cities at every turn, then our lives will not be guaranteed. This time, we must kill those monster clans to know what pain is."


    "That''s right, what kind of benevolence and morality do you want to talk to those monsters? Before you finish talking, you will be eaten raw by them."


    "Only cannons and guns can let them know what is respect and what is awe!"


    On the Internet, countless human beings are also discussing it, because this matter is too big. Once a war breaks out, the entire Yunxiao Realm will be affected and affect all aspects.


    At this time, the ape race among the monster race has always been peaceful, because they are similar to each other, they have the most friendly attitude towards humans, and their position is also neutral.


    And this time, they also stood up and acted as peacemakers.


    A tycoon of the ape race said that the human race and the demon race can actually coexist peacefully, there is no need to start a war, and everything can be discussed, so don''t act rashly.


    It also puts forward five principles for the peaceful coexistence of the human race and the demon race, mutual respect for each other''s sovereignty and territorial integrity, mutual non-aggression, mutual non-interference in internal affairs, equality and mutual benefit, and peaceful coexistence.


    The words of this ape clan boss were very influential. Under his help, the human race and the monster race also began to calm down, and the high-level people came into contact with each other.


    In fact, both the monster race and the human race did not intend to break out of a full-scale war. After the last war, they both knew that each other was not ready for war.


    Now that a war breaks out, it will do a lot of harm but not a single benefit.


    Therefore, if there is a boss of the ape clan, it can be regarded as a step down for both parties, so that they will not tear themselves apart now.


    A few days later, after negotiations between high-level bosses, both sides signed a secret treaty, and the Black Scorpion King agreed to compensate the human military for losses, so this turmoil quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in Xihuang City, the living room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "cut."


    Sitting on the chair, Xia Ping heard the news that the Human Race and the Monster Race had signed a peace treaty, and said, "I thought there would really be a war, but I didn''t expect the thunder to be loud and the rain to be light."


    He grabbed some snacks on the table in front of him, put them in his mouth, and started to eat them.


    "War broke out? Do you think war is just a joke, how can it break out so easily?! Now that a peace treaty has been signed, both sides have stepped down. This is a good result."


    Guo Donghai, the lord of Xihuang City, looked at the culprit who almost ignited the war between the human race and the monster race. Nothing happened. This is really annoying. I have never seen such a troublemaker.


    If he had known that this kind of thing would happen, he would not have sent this kid to the demon spirit mine if he was killed.


    "You think I am willing."


    Seeing Guo Donghai''s expression, Xia Ping glanced sideways: "In that case, I can only kill it, otherwise all the humans in Xihuang City will die, or it will be you, how do you choose?"


    "This this!"


    Hearing this rhetorical question, Guo Donghai was at a loss for words for a while, and didn''t know how to answer, because these words really hit the point, either Xie Shisan died, or the humans in Xihuang City died.


    "If I had been on the scene, I would have chosen to die by Xie Shisan." Guo Donghai clenched his fists tightly. He had no choice but to let the humans on Xihuang''s side be killed by Xie Shisan.


    It is because of this that the high-level human beings know that this matter cannot be avoided at all. Even if there is a risk of a war with the monster clan, Xia Ping cannot be blamed for this.


    "So, that''s the way it is. It has nothing to do with me. It''s just that monster looking for death. It''s looking for its own death." Xia Ping stretched himself.


    Guo Donghai said in a deep voice: "Now you are in the whirlpool, you are the target of everyone''s criticism, and you have become the enemy of the Black Scorpion King. I am afraid that there are not a few monsters who want you to die."


    "I advise you to leave Xihuang City immediately, this place is no longer safe."


    Although the Yaozu cannot blatantly kill Xia Ping, they can assassinate.


    The defense here in Xihuang City is full of loopholes, and it is impossible to prevent the assassination of the monster clan. If Xia Ping continues to stay in this place, it will definitely be dangerous.


    "I knew it a long time ago. This time I came to say goodbye to you, and then I will go back to Yanhuang University." Xia Ping stood up, and he patted the dust on himself.


    No one knows better than him how much hatred he has provoked from the monster race, especially the Black Scorpion King. This fellow simply wants to wipe him out completely and tear him into pieces.


    And this action also allowed him to get more than 15 million hatred points, plus the previous hatred points, he now has a total of 20 million hatred points, which is like getting rich overnight.


    But the more hatred, the more dangerous he is.


    After all, he provoked a demon king this time, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Without the protection of the human city, he might be beheaded by the angry black scorpion king, and his body would be broken into pieces.


    "Well, it''s good that you know the danger."


    Guo Donghai nodded: "In short, when you return to Yanhuang University this time, don''t go out easily, temporarily avoid the limelight, and strengthen your martial arts cultivation as soon as possible."


    "If you can be promoted to the master level, or even the king level, then you don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    He exhorted Xia Ping.


    "Understood, see you next time."


    Xia Ping turned around, waved at Guo Donghai, and left. .


    "This kid!"


    Seeing the back of Xia Ping leaving, Guo Donghai shook his head, and he felt emotional in his heart, he is really a troublemaker with first-rate ability to cause trouble, but if this kid can not die, he must have a place in the future king.


    Maybe in the future he will still ask this kid for help.


    One day later, Xia Ping took the Guangshen and returned to Yanhuang University without incident. Perhaps some monster assassins were afraid of the Guangshen''s attack power, so they didn''t dare to attack casually.


    Therefore, he returned to his lair safely.

 Chapter 484

    Yanhuang University Forum.


    "Shocking news, Xia Ping came back from West Desolate City today, and someone at the airport witnessed the arrival of Xia Ping''s private spaceship, Guangshen." A post was immediately published, and there was a photo of Xia Ping at the airport.


    Immediately, this post immediately caused a sensation in the entire Yanhuang University. After all, who doesn''t know that Xia Ping is a man of the moment in the entire cloud world recently, and he can be called the behind-the-scenes man behind the war between the monster race and the human race.


    Someone almost wanted to send this guy to a military court and apologize to the Yaozu.


    But in the end it was nothing, and the kid was still able to get through this catastrophe unharmed.


    "Indeed, I saw it too. The boy was found by the school leaders as soon as he got off the spaceship."


    Eyewitnesses said so.


    "No way, is it true or not, and he came back safe and sound?!"


    Some students were shocked: "The Black Scorpion King is clamoring that he must kill Xia Ping and avenge his son. I don''t know how many monster assassins want to kill Xia Ping, but this guy can come back alive and sound?!"


    This time, the Black Scorpion King really lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he lose a son, he was even beaten to a half by the human king. More than half of the million elite troops were killed or injured.


    In the end, in order to keep the overall situation in mind and avoid a war between the human race and the monster race, he had to compensate the humans for their losses. It can be said that the Black Scorpion King lost half of his life.


    One can imagine how resentful the Black Scorpion King is to Xia Ping, the culprit. It has already secretly said that anyone who can kill Xia Ping, a human being, will be rewarded a lot by it.


    Now I don''t know how many monster assassins want to cut off Xia Ping''s head to receive the reward.


    Therefore, the students of Yanhuang University were all extremely surprised and unbelievable when they knew that Xia Pingan came back unharmed and unscathed.


    "This Xia Ping is amazing. He almost triggered a war between the human race and the monster race, but he still came back unscathed, as if nothing happened."


    "I can''t explain it at all, how tough this guy''s backstage is, it can keep him."


    "It''s almost invincible. Could it be that he is the illegitimate son of the president? He has caused such a catastrophe, and he is safe and sound."


    "That bastard is simply a natural troublemaker. He caused a lot of trouble at Yanhuang University, and made countless people hate him. Now he has caused troubles to the Yaozu."


    Many students are speechless. They know Xia Ping''s glorious history. From entering Yanhuang University to now, there has not been a day when they have been content with themselves and can do everything.


    Hundreds of freshmen and old students from clubs have all been beaten by this guy. I don''t know how many people cursed and scolded him in their hearts, but he is still alive and kicking, which is simply an unsolved mystery.


    "This is the best."


    Su Ji and other girls also got the news, and they were also speechless. The troublemaker''s ability to cause trouble was beyond their imagination, even the descendants of the demon king dared to kill him.


    Even because of this incident, a war between the human race and the monster race almost broke out, which is too exaggerated.


    It is impossible to imagine that if this guy is really promoted to the King Realm, what earth-shattering events will be done, and I am afraid that the entire Cloud Realm will be overthrown by him.


    "At first, I thought he would die on the way back to Yanhuang University, but I didn''t expect that the shit didn''t happen. It''s such a pity, that guy can live so well, no one can clean up his mother?!"


    Some students were angrily baring their teeth.


    "Could it be that the Black Scorpion King is cowardly, he only speaks a little bit."


    "It''s not that I''m cowardly, but that the Black Scorpion King can''t do anything to Xia Ping at all. No matter how powerful it is, can it still enter my human territory? Unless it''s tired of living."


    "It is true. Although the Black Scorpion King is a generation of demon kings, he is the king of the demon clan. It is too difficult to go deep into my human territory and kill a genius for a day."


    "If you haven''t come close to the human territory for a long distance, it is estimated that you will be ambushed and killed by many kings!"


    Many students are also well aware that under the escort of strong human beings, it is even more difficult for those monster assassins to kill Xia Ping in full view.


    After all, Xia Ping is now a man of the sky. If Xia Ping is killed at this time, it will be a slap in the face of the human race, and he will lose all face.


    Therefore, under such tight defense, it is simply impossible for those Yaozu assassins to find loopholes.


    "Didn''t someone say that Big Brother Xia was bragging before? They said that what you killed was not Xie Shisan at all, but some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. How is it now? Why don''t you jump out and let us see how swollen your face is now? "


    A member of Pingtianmen jumped out, triumphant, unlike other students, they are very proud now, after all, Xia Ping is the head of Pingtianmen, their boss.


    Now that Xia Ping is so majestic, they are honored.


    Many students had weird faces. Mu Haoran, Ju Zijian and others were clamoring and mocking on the forum before, thinking that Xia Ping was lying and bragging, and he had no skills at all. There is no such thing.


    Even with the photos coming out, those guys are still talking hard here, finding various reasons to deny it, and stubbornly resisting.


    But now it''s better, this incident almost caused a war between the human race and the monster race, even the Black Scorpion King jumped out in anger, the facts were all revealed, no one dared to say that Xia Ping was bragging.


    "asshole!"


    Ju Zijian and Mu Haoran also saw this post. Their faces were as black as charcoal, as if they had been slapped several times, and they were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Originally they wanted to expose this matter like this, but how could they have imagined that the group of villains from Pingtianmen would be as virtuous as that shameless Xia Ping, grabbing their pain points, and biting them to death, it''s so disgusting.


    "Stop screaming, their faces don''t know how swollen they are, how dare they come out to meet people, aren''t they afraid that they will be too ugly and scare the elderly and children?"


    The person with Pingtianmen laughed.


    "Don''t dare to meet people now? At the beginning, they were very arrogant. They refuted all kinds of things, quoted scriptures, showed that they were full of knowledge, and despised us freshmen for being uneducated. They didn''t know how powerful the monster race is."


    "They are very good at bragging. When they really go to the battlefield, they guarantee that the first one will be a deserter. They are so scared that they cry."


    "If these guys still dare to come out and shout, then they will beat them once they see each other. What I hate the most is this kind of idiot who can only play tricks and has no ink in his stomach."


    "Ji Zijian, Mu Haoran, did you hear that? From now on, you will be a man with your tail between your legs at Yanhuang University. Don''t think that being an elite student will make you easy. Your nature is nothing but idiots."


    A group of members of Pingtianmen sneered at Ju Zijian and others.


    "These bastards!"


    Ju Zijian and the others were so angry that smoke came out of their nostrils, and they were extremely frantic. Some people were so angry that their chests were tight, they fell to the ground and coughed up blood, and were directly dragged into the hospital for emergency treatment.

 Chapter 485

    Yanhuang University Academic Affairs Office.


    At this time, Xia Ping was staying in this office, and two or three old men appeared in front of him, as well as Zhao Yang, the director of the Academic Affairs Office.


    However, this Zhao Yang, who holds the power of the school, can use Yanhuang University''s network at will, and has no less power than a federal congressman, stands behind him like a grandson at this moment, not daring to show his air.


    Because these three old men are all the guardian elders of Yanhuang University, with unfathomable martial arts cultivation, and the leader is an old man wearing a black robe, named Du Ze.


    The elder also came to Xiaping Villa last time.


    "director."


    Seeing the appearance of these school bosses, Xia Ping was not afraid at all, and said loudly: "You called me to this place, have you thought about how to reward me?"


    "To be honest, I''m ready to accept all kinds of huge rewards. Even if you take out treasures, dragon''s blood, and treasures like ten-thousand-year elixir, I won''t be surprised at all."


    He patted his chest, looking like he would never be proud.


    award? !


    Several elders looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. This kid is too thick-skinned. He caused such a big trouble and almost caused a war between the monster race and the human race.


    It would have been better not to punish this guy severely, but he was so brazen to ask for a reward, and even wanted some dragon''s blood, some ten-thousand-year elixir, why didn''t this kid go to heaven, they still wanted it.


    "Forget about rewarding you."


    Elder Du Ze said unhappily: "Anyway, you caused a lot of trouble this time. You are wanted by the Black Scorpion King. It is estimated that the monster assassins who want to kill you can line up for hundreds of kilometers."


    "Fortunately, this is Yanhuang University, and the surrounding protection measures are good. Even if a king-level powerhouse wants to attack, it is impossible."


    "But it will be different when you leave the protection range of Yanhuang University. Then you will definitely be attacked and killed by monster assassins."


    "So, during this period of time, if you don''t have any need, don''t leave Yanhuang University to avoid the limelight."


    He looked at Xia Ping with a serious face. The reason why he wanted to see Xia Ping was just to tell this kid.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Xia Ping nodded.


    Elder Du Ze said in a deep voice: "Okay, I just came here to warn you, since you understand your situation, it''s the best, remember to be honest now, don''t cause too much trouble, otherwise Yanhuang University will also be in trouble. Can''t live."


    He has a bit of a headache for this kid. Although he has good qualifications, he is too capable of causing trouble. The fact that he almost triggered a war between the human race and the monster race is too exaggerated.


    After knowing this, he almost had a heart attack. He has never seen such a troublemaker who can do anything.


    After saying these things, several elders left.


    "Okay, the elder has left too."


    Seeing the elders leave, the teaching director, Zhao Yang, seemed to be relieved too. Being with these big men, he didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief, it was too depressing.


    He looked at Xia Ping: "Now that you have completed the task, you can be regarded as officially becoming an elite student. After that, you will move into the elite area of ??Yanhuang University, where you will get a student villa as a residence."


    "In addition to obtaining a villa, the school will also reward you with a hundred energy stones and a king-level cheat book in view of your excellent completion of this mission."


    He named a series of rewards for promotion to elite students.


    "Power stone? What is this?" Xia Ping asked curiously, this was the first time he heard such a term.


    Zhao Yang said in a deep voice: "The so-called energy stone is to use high-tech means to purify, compress, and quench the vitality of the world, so that the energy is crystallized and turned into a stone. This kind of stone is called energy stone. "


    "Because the energy stone contains extremely pure heaven and earth vitality, it is of great benefit to warriors. Absorbing one such energy stone saves a hundred days of cultivation effort."


    "Therefore, energy stones are very important for warriors, and they are extremely precious cultivation resources."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping immediately understood that the nature of the energy stone and the demon spirit stone belonged to is the same, but the former is a resource produced by high-tech means.


    The latter is a natural resource formed by heaven and earth, similar to coal, but the functions of both are the same. It can assist warriors in their cultivation and has many benefits.


    Even energy stones do not have the side effects of demon spirit stones. For human beings, they are simply supreme treasures for cultivation.


    "I can still get a king-level cheat book? What kind of cheat book?" Xia Ping asked.


    Zhao Yang said: "I have a catalog of king''s secret books here, you can choose one yourself, of course it can only be one." With a snap, he waved his hand, and a virtual projection screen popped up immediately.


    This screen is full of catalogs of cheat books of kings. This is Yanhuang University''s top secret information. Unless you are an elite student or above, you don''t have permission to know it.


    Xia Ping took a look, and there were one or two hundred copies of the king''s cheats on it, each of which was extremely precious. If it was put outside, it would drive many warriors crazy. These are the treasures of Yanhuang University.


    "Huh? This martial arts secret book - no clapping?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping found a palm technique cheat book that he was very interested in.


    As the name suggests, there is no rhythm, no beat, and it is spread out like a powerful and unconstrained style, with no trace of the antelope''s horns.


    But each palm contains a tyrannical power, enough to break mountains and rocks, extremely powerful.


    He instinctively felt that Wu Clap is an extremely powerful king''s martial arts book. He must know that any palm, boxing, or even sword and saber techniques have moves and traces to follow.


    But this palm technique is the first of its kind, it is completely arbitrary, without any fixed moves, mysterious and mysterious, if you practice to the peak level, you don''t know how powerful it will be.


    "No clap?"


    The teaching director Zhao Yang also noticed Xia Ping''s gaze, he frowned, and said: "I advise you not to choose this king''s martial arts, although the introduction sounds very good, but its grade is only king-level low-grade."


    King-level low-grade? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He knew that there are also grades of King''s Cheats. From the highest to the lowest, they are top grade, top grade, middle grade, and low grade.


    Although the difference between each grade is only one grade, they are very different, and the value is at least ten times higher.


    Even in the Cloud Realm, most of the king-level kung fu practices practiced are actually only at the low-rank king level, and it is extremely difficult to reach the middle-rank king level.


    As for the king-level peerless exercises, they are hard to find, even in the entire Yunxiao Realm, there are not many such exercises.


    As for the exercises above the king level, they are completely legends, and no one has ever seen them. They belong to the gods and demons.

 Chapter 486

    "Why are there only king-level inferiors?"


    Xia Ping looked at Zhao Yang, the teaching director, because according to the introduction of this palm technique, this martial skill has at least the power of a king-level top-rank. Once it is successfully cultivated, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Because this is a flawed cultivation technique."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said in a deep voice: "It is a martial art created by a human king, Zhuang Chunqiu. It is said that he created it unintentionally when he reached a state of enlightenment. Therefore, this palm technique has extremely powerful power. .¡±


    "But after that, he wanted to perfect this palm technique, but he couldn''t do anything about it. It seems that this has gone beyond the scope of his martial arts cultivation. It is impossible to take a step forward."


    "This is a wonderful palm created only in the state of sudden enlightenment. It can be encountered but not sought."


    He paused for a while, and continued: "There is also a problem, because this is a flawed exercise, and it is not perfect at all, so it is extremely difficult to practice."


    "What this palm technique requires is that the practitioner has no tricks in his hands, has a trick in his heart, and has a trick to win without a move. This is in an ethereal state, and it requires extremely high xinxing."


    "Many elite students have also tried to learn this palm technique, but so far, none of them have learned it."


    Zhuang Chunqiu? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was taken aback immediately, because the name was so loud, it was a character who appeared in history textbooks, and he was the top king in the human world.


    The other party has been a hero since the era of Yanhuang Star''s great destruction. He has gone through several battles and killed countless powerful enemies. He is still alive today. He is more than a thousand years old. He is a mythical old monster with boundless cultivation.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Clap was actually a martial skill created by such people.


    "It seems that you also know Zhuang Chunqiu." The dean smiled slightly, "Many elite students knew that this exercise was created by him, so they also wanted to learn it, but they all failed."


    "In short, this is a flawed martial art, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if it is successful, its power may not be stronger than that of a king-level middle-rank martial art. You choose this martial art to gain more than you lose."


    He gave his reasons.


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Host, a king-level martial skill that has not been recorded in the system has been detected - no clapping. Would you like to scan and record it now?"


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that even the system didn''t record this martial skill. At first, he thought that the system was almost omnipotent and all-encompassing, but in fact there were some things it couldn''t do.


    After all, there are too many martial arts in this world, no matter how powerful the system is, it is impossible to know everything, especially the martial arts created by some martial artists themselves, which is even more unknown.


    "Why scan and record?" Xia Ping asked with a thought.


    The system said: "This is a very valuable martial arts skill, and it already has a rudimentary form of martial arts essence. Although it is limited to the creator''s shallow cultivation and limited vision, he cannot go further."


    "But I have to admit that the other party is indeed extremely talented, and this martial art has the value of being recorded in the system."


    "If the host records this secret book, he can spend five million hatred points to check and make up for the gaps in this exercise, and deduce it to the level of a king-level masterpiece."


    King-level masterpiece? !


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked immediately, and he was completely overwhelmed by the news of the system.


    You must know that the five martial arts he cultivated, including the Unmoving Tathagata Palm, Heavenly Dragon Eight Sounds, Kunpeng Step, and Spring and Autumn Swordsmanship, are the power of the king-level middle-grade.


    But even so, such martial arts skills are enough for him to defeat countless powerful enemies.


    It is simply unimaginable that this Wu Clap Hand can reach the power of a king-level masterpiece. Once learned, it can immediately sweep away an enemy.


    Of course, the level of martial arts does not represent one''s combat effectiveness.


    Combat strength has a great relationship with one''s own combat skills, combat awareness, martial arts skills, strength, speed, experience, comprehension of martial arts, etc., and they are indispensable.


    Therefore, sometimes warriors can rely on their comprehension of martial arts to bring out the power of middle-rank king-rank martial skills to the extreme, and it may not be impossible to keep pace with, or even surpass, the martial skills of king-rank top-rank.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately said to Zhao Yang: "I have decided, I will exchange this book without clapping."


    The teaching director, Zhao Yang, took a deep look at Xia Ping and saw the firmness in his eyes. He had said so much, but Xia Ping still decided, so he would not try to dissuade him.


    "Okay, since you have already decided, then I can''t say anything, but it''s too late for you to regret it." The teaching director Zhao Yang said in a deep voice, and he no longer tried to dissuade him.


    With a slap, after saying this sentence, he will transmit the martial arts cheats about Wu Clap to Xia Ping''s smart watch through electronic data.


    ding~


    The system said: "I have received Wudao martial arts information, and I am scanning and recording it. It has been successful. Did the host spend five million hatred points to deduce this martial art?"


    "Deduction!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately spent five million hatred points to deduce this technique.


    To know that a normal king-level peerless exercise requires at least ten million hatred points, a king-level top-grade one needs more than one million hatred points, and a king-level middle-grade one needs more than 100,000 hatred points.


    But now it only costs five million yuan to deduce the king-level peerless exercises, which is already a huge bargain. That is to say, only the martial arts skills that are not recorded in the system have such benefits. If it is replaced by other methods, this possibility is impossible at all.


    With a snap, the system immediately deducted 5 million hatred points from Xia Ping, and now he only has 15 million hatred points left, a quarter reduction.


    Hulala~~


    At this moment, images came from the depths of Xia Ping''s mind. Figures appeared in the void, performing no clapping. Every time he slapped, there was no trace.


    This kind of move is natural, has reached the realm of transformation, and there is no flaw at all.


    If it''s just like this, it''s fine, but after systematic deduction, the power of this palm technique seems to have increased by more than a thousand times, reaching the highest level, and every palm strike seems to be able to shatter the vacuum.


    With one palm, the air vibrated thousands of times. Even the meteorite from the outer space was smashed into powder under such power, and the strength of the palm was terrifying.


    "King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists: "It has a total of nine strengths, and each strength is extremely powerful. If the nine strengths are superimposed, the power is unimaginable. A palm of the void can smash a mountain into dust."


    All kinds of martial arts secrets about Wu Clap are flowing in his heart. At this moment, he has a deeper understanding of martial arts, which seems to have opened up a world.

 Chapter 487

    Elite area.


    After giving Xia Ping a reward, he and Xia Ping came to Yanhuang University''s elite area under the leadership of the teaching director Zhao Yang. This is a place that is completely different from the ordinary area. There is a tall city wall separating the two areas.


    Without permission, ordinary students cannot enter the elite area at all.


    But now that Xia Ping has been promoted to an elite student, he can enter and leave the elite area at will.


    "It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura."


    Through the gate, as soon as he entered the elite area, Xia Ping immediately felt the richness of the aura in this place, which was ten times, or even dozens of times, that of the ordinary area.


    This is simply the essence of the entire Yanhuang University. It seems that the essence of heaven and earth gathers in this place. If warriors practice in this place, their cultivation speed can be increased several times.


    And this place has one building after another, with a vast area and row upon row. The distribution of these buildings seems to be very regular.


    Xia Ping felt that these buildings seemed to form a huge formation, with dragons and tigers occupying it, so the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth gathered in this area.


    He could imagine that the layout of this area was definitely guided by experts.


    "This place is the elite area of ??Yanhuang University."


    The dean of teaching, Zhao Yang, introduced this place: "The entire Yanhuang University''s technology center, research and development center, and training center are all located in this place. It can be said that this is the essence of the area."


    "Most of the surrounding buildings are high-end laboratories. Scientists will conduct various experimental research in this place, but the information is top secret. Even elite students cannot enter and exit at will. Otherwise, they will be regarded as spies by the guards and killed on the spot."


    He pointed out that there are various taboos in this place of Xia Ping, which cannot be violated at will, otherwise catastrophe will be imminent.


    "Of course, you don''t need to pay attention to these laboratories."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said: "You just need to know two places, one is the area where the students rest, and the other is the area for normal training."


    "The rest area is in a residential area to the east. It has a large area and is easy to find."


    "And the training area is in that place."


    He pointed forward.


    Xia Ping looked in the direction of his finger, and immediately saw a huge tower, soaring into the sky, at least a thousand stories high, and he couldn''t see the end of it.


    It can be said that the most majestic building in the entire elite area is this tower.


    "This tower is called the training tower."


    The dean smiled slightly: "This is the place where elite students study and train. Apart from resting and performing tasks, basically elite students will stay there."


    "The training tower also has many of the world''s top training equipment, such as the gravity room. After entering, you can feel ten times, twenty times, or even a hundred times the gravity of Yanhuang star, which can temper your body in all directions. "


    "There is a quiet room. This place emits a unique gas, which allows people to quickly enter into a state of concentration. It is a good place for retreat and practice. I don''t know how many students are rushing in, but they need to queue up."


    "There is also a battle room. This place can simulate almost all harsh environments in the world. Elite students can enter this place and experience any danger in this world. This will greatly increase the survival probability of going out to take risks in the future."


    "Of course some students use the fighting room to fight in the arena."


    He introduced a lot of information about the training tower.


    Not long after, Xia Ping and the teaching director Zhao Yang arrived at the training tower.


    He came to the first floor of the training tower. This is a huge training ground, similar to a martial arts field. Many elite students come and go here, and they practice martial arts in this place.


    Some students slashed with a sword, and layers of sword energy appeared in the midair, and then gathered together, with a bang, this blow easily cut the titanium alloy metal in front of them into countless pieces.


    Some students punched like the wind, punched in the air, and formed a fist mark. A hundred meters away, a wall in front of them was blasted into a depression, and it roared like a big bell of a war drum.


    Some students stabbed with a gun lightly, and immediately there was a sound of puffing through the air, and the surrounding air seemed to condense at the tip of the gun at this moment, producing terrible destructive power.


    Even if it is a ferocious beast, it can''t resist this gun, and it will be pierced in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "sharp!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Every elite student who appeared here had extremely high martial arts aptitude.


    It can be said that the students who originally entered Yanhuang University were considered geniuses, the one-in-a-million kind, but the elite students were geniuses selected from among many, each of them was at the evildoer level and had the aptitude to be promoted to a king.


    Practicing in this place can be called a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. In the future, there must be some kings born among these students.


    "Huh? Another newcomer is here?"


    Some elite students on the training ground immediately noticed Xia Ping and the teaching director Zhao Yang coming in from the door.


    "Freshman? What''s strange? Didn''t the elite student assessment task just happen a few days ago? It doesn''t matter if a few pass and join, we''d better practice hard and be promoted to the Grandmaster level as soon as possible."


    "No, this freshman is different. He has been in the limelight recently, and he is many times more famous than everyone present."


    "So, it was Xia Ping, the guy who beheaded the black scorpion king''s son Xion Shisan, who was the central figure behind the war between the human race and the monster race, and who was behind the scenes."


    "It''s interesting, he became an elite student so quickly."


    "I want to see what kind of superficiality this guy has, and he can cause such a big trouble."


    Many elite students looked over, and they were all very interested in Xia Ping for this influential figure who caused such a big trouble in the cloud world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of eyes looked over and gathered on Xia Ping, as if they were looking at what kind of superpower this kid had, and he could kill even monsters like Xie Shisan.


    "Boy, you are Xia Ping."


    Immediately, a man with a long sword hanging from his waist came out, and he stared at Xia Ping with a half-smile: "Are you interested in going into the battle room with me for a fight?"


    "Recently, you are a man of the hour. You can kill Scorpion Shisan, so you must be very powerful in martial arts."


    He stepped forward to provoke.


    "Thank you!"


    The teaching director, Zhao Yang, yelled angrily: "You are the sixth heaven of martial arts. You have been an elite student for many years, but you still want to challenge a new student. It''s a bit too much for you to do so."


    He saw Xie Hao''s malicious intentions, and wanted to use the big to bully the small.


    "No, no, director, you are a little underestimating people." Xie Hao said with a smile, "If you challenge other freshmen, you will bully the younger with the big, but this Xia Ping is different. Scorpion Shisan can kill to death. Extraordinary strength, different from ordinary freshmen."


    "We are all very interested in Brother Xia''s fighting power, and we want to come and discuss it."


    "But if Junior Xia doesn''t dare, we won''t make things difficult for others."


    He used retreat as advance and resorted to aggressive methods.

 Chapter 488

    Many elite students were watching the show, showing a playful look.


    In fact, they didn''t quite believe the rumors. It was probably a lot of bragging to say that Xia Ping killed Scorpion Shisan alone, as well as the bodyguards around it.


    After all, if you want to kill people, there are many means, such as nuclear bombs, firearms, etc. With the help of these high-tech weapons and setting traps, you can easily kill some monsters.


    But this does not mean that the opponent''s martial arts strength is really strong, maybe it will grow up in the future, but it is not enough now.


    "Oh, you want to challenge me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the elite student Xie Hao in front of him.


    "No, this is not a challenge, but a duel, a fair duel."


    The corner of Xie Hao''s mouth twitched. He wanted to correct this point. Now he understood why the rumored kid had a cheap mouth, which made countless people want to beat him up.


    Just based on the words just now, a fire burst out in his heart.


    What is a challenge? The so-called challenge means that the weak challenge the strong, and the young challenge the old. The strong have never challenged the weak.


    According to this kid''s words, it clearly means that Xie Hao is inferior to others, and his status is only a head lower than him.


    One must know that he is an old student, he has been in Yanhuang University for several years, no matter his age or martial arts cultivation level, he is regarded as this kid''s senior, now he is lower than this guy for no reason, how can he be comfortable!


    "Of course, I won''t bully the small with the big ones. I can let the battle room suppress our cultivation to the realm of the first martial artist, so that everyone''s cultivation is the same. The pure competition is fighting skills, which is fair."


    He looked at Xia Ping, saying that he did not bully the small with the big.


    "fair enough?"


    The dean of teaching, Zhao Yang, snorted coldly: "Your cultivation is the sixth level of martial arts. You have been an elite student for several years and gained a lot of tempering. Whether it is the training time or martial arts experience, you are above ordinary students."


    "Even if you are suppressed to the same martial arts level, so what? It is impossible for someone who has just been promoted to an elite student to be your opponent. You have an overwhelming advantage."


    "Furthermore, according to the rules of the training tower, there is usually a bet when entering the battle room for a duel. How much do you want to bet with Xia Ping?"


    He saw through Xie Hao''s plan at once.


    "Not much, just a hundred energy stones."


    Xie Hao said with a smile: "The younger brother has just been promoted to an elite student, and he must have received some rewards. It is easy to take out a hundred energy stones."


    "So that''s it, you''ve taken a fancy to Xia Ping''s energy stone."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang stared at Xie Hao: "I heard before that some of you bully newcomers who are ignorant, so you invite them into the battle room for a duel in the name of sparring."


    "It looks like a fair duel on the surface, but how could those newcomers be the opponents of you old fritters? They lost their energy stones one by one, and suffered a dumb loss. You made a lot of money."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping finally understood that these old students bullied the new students because they didn''t understand the rules, so they found newcomers to gamble with. As you can imagine, even if they were suppressed to the same cultivation level, the newcomers would lose miserably.


    After all, when it comes to talent, everyone has excellent aptitude, but after several years of honing, the gap between these old students has emerged. It is too difficult for newcomers to win.


    He looked around and saw Mu Haoran and others in this place. They also looked gloating. It is estimated that they did not suffer from these dumb losses. At the same time, he also hoped that Xia Ping would be as unlucky as himself.


    "It''s true that I made money, but I didn''t bully them. All of them are voluntary. They are not as skilled as others. I am willing to bet and admit defeat."


    Xie Hao didn''t feel guilty at all, he thought that he didn''t violate any rules, even the school couldn''t punish him, and said, "How about it? Brother Xia, you are the newly promoted elite this time, and you can see the whole world of Yunxiao is a big man with head and face, Even the descendants of the demon king like Xie Shisan have been wiped out by you, which is very ferocious."


    "One hundred energy stones, for a big man like you, it''s nothing more than a trivial matter."


    "Could it be that you are afraid and want to run away?"


    There was a mocking look on his face.


    "Xie Hao, you are too contemptuous of people. What kind of person is Xia Xuedi, how can he be compared with ordinary people? Ordinary students may refuse, but he will never."


    An elite student stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Isn''t it? He didn''t even run away from those ferocious monsters. How could he escape from a mere duel?"


    "Of course, if he really escaped, I would be a little skeptical. Is he cheating? A national hero who dare not even participate in a fair duel can imagine his nature."


    "It''s too much, one by one wants to bully the juniors or something, shameless! I told you, there is nothing wrong with the juniors refusing to duel with you, at most it is a bit of reputation damage and being looked down upon , This trivial matter is nothing. Then again, I dare not accept a fair duel, which is a bit too cowardly."


    One by one, the elite students stood up and sang together, as if they were performing a skit, running against Xia Ping, with mocking expressions on their faces, as if they had united long ago.


    Some people are speaking for Xia Ping on the surface, but they are actually satirizing Xia Ping. If they refuse this duel, no one will look down on him and become a laughing stock.


    And these elite students add up to seven or eight, all of whom are Xie Hao''s friends.


    As for the other elite students, they had nothing to do with themselves and looked on coldly.


    "Okay, if you want to gamble, then go ahead." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    What? !


    The elite students around were all shocked, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to agree so easily.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The teaching director, Zhao Yang, was also very surprised and looked at Xia Ping.


    "However, a gamble of 100 energy stones is too small. I''m not interested. If you want to bet, you can bet big." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "How do you feel about betting on 1,000 energy stones?"


    A thousand energy stones? !


    Everyone was surprised and dumbfounded, looking at Xia Ping.


    You know, a thousand energy stones is a lot of money for elite students.


    Although the elite students all have a bright future and receive support from their families or various martial arts organizations to assist in their cultivation, it takes at least two or three years for the elite students to earn a thousand energy stones.


    Generally speaking, a bet of one hundred energy stones is not bad.


    So Xia Ping suddenly proposed to bet 1000 energy stones, just like local tyrants and poor ghosts who said they want to bet 10 million yuan, everyone was stunned for a long time, and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "A thousand energy stones?"


    The relaxed expression on Xie Hao''s face disappeared, and he stared at Xia Ping, because to him, although this amount is not considered bankrupt, if he loses it, it will still hurt his muscles and bones.


    This is an amount to think about.


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare to gamble, I don''t force others to be difficult." Xia Ping said flatly, turned around and wanted to leave.

 Chapter 489

    "etc."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance of intending to leave, Xie Hao became anxious and immediately stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ping said flatly: "If you want to bet with me, I won''t agree if you don''t have enough money."


    The elite students around were all very surprised. Originally according to Xie Hao''s plan, Xia Ping should have been forced into a desperate situation, and he agreed to this duel as a last resort.


    But with just one sentence, the situation immediately reversed, Xie Hao was on the contrary, and Xia Ping was domineering.


    Now it''s Xie Hao''s turn to be in a desperate situation. If he dare not agree, then he will really become a laughing stock.


    But to be honest, no one expected Xia Ping to be so kind, not only agreed to challenge, but also bet a thousand energy stones, so Xie Hao''s momentum was suppressed all of a sudden.


    "You have the guts to bet with me, why don''t I dare? Someone gave me a thousand energy stones, if I don''t accept it, am I a fool?" Xie Hao sneered, staring at Xia Ping, he made up his mind.


    Although he was a little scared by the amount Xia Ping said just now, he quickly realized that he was sure of winning this duel, no matter how big the bet was, it was just giving him money.


    If he was really bluffed by this kid, he, Xie Hao, would become the laughing stock among the elite students.


    "Very good, good enough."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He was worried that no one would give him money, but he didn''t expect someone to come to his door now. This time, he won''t give up if he doesn''t kill this idiot hard.


    "Sign the contract, and then we will go up to the battle room on the second floor." Xie Hao sent Xia Ping a contract document, which contained a series of legal provisions.


    Xia Ping also quickly signed the agreement. Once the result of the duel comes out, neither party can violate the bet, otherwise they will be held accountable by the federal government.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Xia Ping signed the contract, Xie Hao immediately felt relieved. He turned around and walked up to the second floor, leading the way.


    "Xia Ping, you are too impulsive, how can you compare with him?"


    The teaching director Zhao Yang shook his head and sighed: "Although you are also a genius, whoever can become an elite student is not a genius, and he has practiced for several years longer than you, and his martial arts skills have been honed to be extremely powerful."


    "Even if he lowers his cultivation to fight you, your chances of winning are not great."


    He felt that Xia Ping was doomed to lose this time, and he had to compensate one thousand energy stones, which was not a small amount.


    The other elite students also looked at Xia Ping with pity, and felt that this kid was too stupid and too arrogant. He even dared to agree to a gambling battle with Xie Hao and took the initiative to increase the bet. This is not courting death or something.


    Those Xie Hao''s accomplices just now were all heartbroken. If they had known that this kid was a fool, they would have stepped forward to challenge him. Now the thousand energy stones have fallen into Xie Hao''s hands, and they have no share at all.


    "director."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the teaching director Zhao Yang indifferently: "Is it true that there is no chance of winning? You can only know if you can''t fight. If the older people in this world are stronger in fighting power, they will definitely win. Then what kind of martial arts do we have? Why not just rank them according to their age?"


    "This this!"


    Hearing this, the dean Zhao Yang was stunned, and then took a deep look at Xia Ping. If he wasn''t someone with absolute confidence, how could he say such a thing?


    Moreover, the student in front of him is not an idiot, he also knows the fighting power of the other party, but he still insists on gambling. If he is not quite sure, how could he agree and even increase the bet?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, there was a fighting room on the second floor of the training tower.


    Both Xia Ping and Xie Hao went inside, while the surrounding elite students stayed on the first floor. They watched it on the big screen through the virtual projection through the monitor in this battle room.


    "Um?"


    After entering this battle room, Xia Ping immediately found that the battle room had changed, and it became the appearance of a martial arts gym. It was surrounded by a vast open space, which allowed warriors to flex their fists at will.


    He even felt an inexplicable energy descending from the battle room, which immediately sealed the true energy in his body, only able to burst out the power of a martial artist.


    Even if he wanted to run the internal exercises, he couldn''t use the power beyond this range. It was like wearing a shackle on his body, and he couldn''t break free no matter what.


    The same is true for Xie Hao, his aura dropped rapidly and weakened by most of it.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping was amazed by the advancement of this battle room, the technology inside was simply beyond imagination.


    With a sound of ding, a mechanical voice sounded from inside the battle room: "The duel battlefield has a martial arts gym, and both sides are fighting with first-tier martial artists (limited).


    "Now, the duel begins!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xie Hao made a move in an instant, slashing with a sword, he didn''t intend to greet Xia Ping at all, he wanted to solve Xia Ping immediately and win the game.


    Don''t look at him looking arrogant just now, but he is a person with a delicate mind, extremely cautious, and knows what it means to do your best when a lion fights a rabbit.


    call out!


    At this moment, his long sword seemed to pierce the air, and an astonishing sword energy erupted, like a white light, extremely straight, stabbing towards Xia Ping crazily.


    Ripples visible to the naked eye even appeared in the air, containing terrifying penetrating power. The speed has already exceeded the sound barrier. Once hit, even titanium alloy metal will be pierced!


    This kind of swordsmanship has reached a state of perfection.


    Even Mu Bancheng back then couldn''t be compared with this Xie Hao at all. He was already a strong swordsman at the master level, and he had a very deep understanding of swordsmanship.


    retreat!


    Feeling the threat of this sword energy, Xia Ping retreated violently, and performed the Kunpeng Step. Transparent wings grew on his back, and he retreated hundreds of meters to the side in an instant.


    With a bang, the sword qi pierced a hole in the wall of the Budokan behind Xia Ping, and even a clearly visible crack appeared on the ground.


    "Haha, you were quite arrogant when you spoke just now, and you still want to bet with me a thousand energy stones, bluffing here?" Xie Hao laughed loudly, "What''s going on now? In the face of my attack, can I only dodge? "


    "Perhaps you are very strong among ordinary students and invincible, which brings you great self-confidence."


    "But this is the elite area of ??Yanhuang University. Everyone here is a genius, a peerless evildoer, no less than you."


    "A freshman with no hair yet wants to come here to play wild, do you think you are qualified?"


    "Today, I will destroy your prestige and tell you what it means to have someone beyond people, and a sky beyond the sky!"


    boom!


    He didn''t give Xia Ping a chance to breathe at all. Holding the long sword in his hand, he sprinted fiercely, spanning a hundred meters, and just like this, he slashed down in the air, tearing the air.

 Chapter 490

    oom!


    Xie Hao''s long sword slashed in the air, bursting out with terrifying sword energy, and drew an exquisite arc in the midair, and actually slashed towards Xia Ping''s head, containing extremely sharp attack power.


    This kind of sword energy is enough to shred steel, and it is simply not something that human flesh and blood can resist.


    "hide!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He controlled everything with his spiritual power. He did not panic. He used the Kunpeng Step, followed him like a shadow, manipulated the airflow, and with the help of the burst of energy from the opponent, he retreated hundreds of meters in an instant.


    With a bang, a sword energy hit the ground fiercely, and immediately cut a deep crack, making a cracking sound.


    "Your martial arts practice is good and you are progressing rapidly, but martial arts skills are not so easy to learn. It requires years of practice, constantly fighting the enemy, and sharpening your body."


    Xie Hao walked on the ground with an extremely relaxed and elegant expression, holding the long sword like a gentleman at a ball: "I have become an elite student, and I practice hard every day. It takes five hours just to hone my swordsmanship."


    "Even in two or three years, I have competed with many sword masters and masters, constantly improving my martial arts skills. It can be said that my sword skills have reached perfection!"


    "As a freshman, you want to compare with me? It''s just a dream!"


    "But don''t worry, I will wake you up immediately and let you know how big the gap is between us."


    King level sword skill - Yin Yang Wind Blade Sword!


    At this moment, Xie Hao used his proud sword skills, the sword light flickered immediately, the air around him swirled wildly, and under the powerful qigong on his body, they condensed into wind blades one after another.


    Each of these wind blades contains terrible destructive power, like a sharp weapon for cutting steel, invincible, buzzing in mid-air, and constantly oscillating.


    "So strong!"


    The elite students around were amazed. Seeing Xie Hao make such a sword move, everyone was terrified. Although Xie Hao was not the strongest among these elite students, his swordsmanship made him the most powerful swordsman in the field. threat to all.


    This king-level sword skill, the Yin-Yang Wind Edge Sword, has been cultivated to perfection by Xie Hao. The perfect combination of femininity and masculinity makes the sword energy infinitely powerful and invincible.


    When a wind blade goes down, it has the combat power of a martial artist at the peak of the first layer.


    Now being controlled by Xie Hao with dozens of wind blades at the same time, it is as if dozens of first-tier martial artists are bombarding Xia Ping, the power is terrifying.


    Some elite students thought that Xia Ping would be finished with just this blow.


    "Go to hell!" Xie Hao yelled angrily, and he slashed down with a sword, bursting out all the qigong power on his body, controlling dozens of wind blades, and attacking Xia Ping.


    He believed that in the face of such an attack, no matter how exquisite his steps were, he would still be unable to dodge.


    At this moment, Xia Ping took a step forward, his hands turned into circles, and a transparent air shield was driven up, covering his body, covering a radius of one meter with this terrifying energy.


    It seems that with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of one meter forms an absolute qigong field, which cannot be invaded by any energy, and is completely isolated from the outside world.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Dozens of wind blades smashed over, like sawtooth cutting, and crazily collided with the transparent air shield gushing out of Xia Ping''s body, trying to destroy the air shield and cut it into pieces.


    But no matter how hard these wind blades tried, they couldn''t destroy the air shield by half.


    With a bang and a few breaths, these wind blades immediately shattered into pieces, their energy exploded and dissipated into the air, while Xia Ping still stood there unscathed.


    "This is the so-called Yin-Yang Wind Blade Sword. This is your strongest attack? Is this tickling me?" Xia Ping made a move in vain, using Qigong in his body, punching in the air, and his energy vibrated.


    Boom!


    Like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, this kind of punch shattered everything, and hit Xie Hao''s body, knocking Xie Hao into the air for dozens of meters, and the energy exploded in the air one after another.


    "How can it be?"


    Xie Hao suppressed the blood churning in his body, he was extremely shocked: "My all-out blow, you can easily resist it, and you are even unscathed? What kind of body protection magic is this? Why is it so powerful? "


    He couldn''t believe that such a fact would happen.


    In the past few years, he has fought with countless masters, some have cracked his sword skills, some have been slashed by his sword, and some have been evenly matched, but this is the first time he has fought against such an impenetrable defense. See.


    "It''s such a powerful body protection qigong. Could it be the golden bell cover of the legendary body protection magic skill?! But it doesn''t look like it." Many elite students were also shocked, and they didn''t expect Xia Ping to be able to withstand this blow.


    "With such body-protecting qigong in hand, it''s no wonder this kid is so confident."


    "If Xie Hao can''t break through this kid''s defense, then he is already invincible."


    "Xie Hao is a little dangerous."


    Many elite students have seen the crisis Xie Hao is facing, if they can''t break through Xia Ping''s defense, then they can''t win at all.


    "Hmph, it''s just relying on the body-protecting qigong, what''s that, he can''t hurt Xie Hao at all." A companion of Xie Hao sneered, "Even if the body-protecting qigong is powerful, you must have real energy on your body. "


    "As long as Xie Hao continues to consume the true energy in his body, and when the true energy in his body is completely consumed, he will be completely finished."


    "At best, this kid is nothing more than a humanoid turtle."


    He still believes that Xie Hao is sure to win, and it is only a matter of time before he wins.


    At this time, Xie Hao also had the same idea, since he couldn''t deal with this kid instantly, then he could completely consume Xia Ping''s true essence slowly and grind him to death slowly.


    Although doing so is a bit inefficient and takes a long time, he is not impatient.


    "I didn''t expect you to only have this strength, I''m a little tired."


    Xia Ping suddenly said, looking at Xie Hao indifferently, originally he wanted to see what kind of abilities the other party had, maybe he could sharpen his own martial skills.


    But now it seems that even his defense cannot be broken, so there is no need to continue.


    What, tired? !


    Before Xie Hao figured out what it meant, Xia Ping shot in an instant, and slapped him with a palm.


    No clapping!


    This palm is like a flying horse, the antelope hangs its horns, and there is no trace to be found. Xie Hao doesn''t even know when Xia Ping made the attack, and he can''t even see the angle of this palm attack.


    It seems that this is a random palm, and there is no palm technique at all, just like a farmer playing.


    But he felt his hairs stand on end, the warrior''s sixth sense strongly warned him that this palm contained deadly killing intent, and the whole air seemed to vibrate under this palm.


    Boom!


    Xie Hao didn''t know what happened at all. The force of this palm hit his body hundreds of meters away, and he flew upside down.

 Chapter 491

    "How can it be?!"


    Xie Hao was shocked, obviously it was just a random palm, it didn''t seem to have much power, but when this palm slapped on his body, he felt the terrifying power like a flood.


    In just an instant, this fierce force penetrated into his lungs, severely wounding his body, and even a few bones made a slight cracking sound.


    He stood on the ground with both feet, holding on tightly, resisting the urge to vomit blood, and slid for hundreds of meters, making two deep marks on the ground before finally stopping.


    "No clapping is really amazing."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied with the power of that palm just now. Although he has learned a little bit of the mystery of Wu clapping after being enlightened by the system, it is only now that he can truly display it.


    With a slap just now, the mysteries of martial arts without clapping flowed in his heart. He felt that he seemed to be in an ethereal realm, and a random slap was natural and contained terrifying strength.


    "However, this palm is profound and profound, with the power of a king-level masterpiece. Although it has a systematic enlightenment, it is only just getting started, and it cannot be said to be completely mastered. You must practice more before you can master it. Maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity , Fight the enemy a lot." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, staring at Xie Hao in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, before Xie Hao could react, Xia Ping struck out again in the distance, with a random slap, and slapped it hundreds of meters away, forming a terrifying palm print in mid-air.


    It was as if the Tathagata Buddha descended, a huge palm print crushed down from the sky, locking all the energy in his body, no matter where he hid, he couldn''t escape.


    "Not good!" Xie Hao was so frightened that his face turned green, but his current body was still in mid-air, and there was no place to rely on, even if he wanted to avoid it, it was impossible.


    With a bang, his whole body was sent flying, his body was flying in mid-air, his hands and feet lost strength, and the long sword in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Xia Ping didn''t wait for Xie Hao to fall from the sky at all, he shot out again and again with one palm, forming countless palm prints in mid-air, completely surrounding Xie Hao''s body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, there were bursts of roaring sounds in the entire battle room, and Xie Hao''s body suffered countless palm attacks one after another in mid-air.


    Due to gravity, his body wanted to fall to the ground, but he was slapped on it.


    When his body rose to the highest altitude and was about to hit the roof, he was slapped down again.


    Slapping up with one palm, hitting down with the other, maintaining a certain rhythm, and attacking more than a dozen times in a row, it was as if Xie Hao was being slapped like a ball.


    Even the power of each palm was deliberately controlled so as not to kill Xie Hao.


    "This this!"


    The elite students who saw this scene were all stunned, they couldn''t believe their eyes at all, it was clear that Xie Hao had the upper hand before, and it was possible to defeat Xia Ping in an instant.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xie Hao turned into a ball-like toy and was beaten by Xia Ping at will.


    "Bastard, stop, stop immediately!"


    Xie Hao couldn''t help but uttered a shrill scream and spit out a mouthful of blood. These palm forces passed through the air and were transmitted to his body. The terrifying vigor vibrated in his body, crazily destroying it.


    It''s nothing more than being seriously injured. After all, as a warrior, no one has ever been injured.


    But now he is treated like a ball by others, and played like a toy. For him, it is a great shame and he loses all face.


    "Yes, this palm should be like this, that''s it. The so-called no clapping means that the heart of martial arts is in an ethereal state, and the heart is like a mirror. You can do whatever you want, and it is natural. There is no trick to win."


    There are countless martial arts mysteries flowing in Xia Ping''s heart, and his heart is extremely carefree.


    Although it was a miserable experience for Xie Hao, but for Xia Ping, it was an excellent training partner.


    As he slapped each palm, he was running the internal skills, and felt the traces of each palm slap. For the use of palm strength, his understanding of no clapping became more profound. It seemed that his blood had been integrated into this martial skill. the essence of


    Don''t look at him getting the enlightenment from the system, he seems to have learned to clap his hands, but he is just getting started. As for the deeper level of martial arts, he needs to comprehend slowly.


    You must know that Wu Clapping has a total of nine levels of strength, and now he only comprehends one level of energy, and each level of Wu Clapping is more than ten times more destructive than the previous one.


    The first strength is the most rigid and fierce strength, which is enough to split stones into gold!


    With one palm, the power of the palm is invincible. Even the Dragon Subduing Palm, which is said to be the strongest and fiercest in the legend, can subdue dragons and subdue tigers, is probably nothing more than that.


    If you can comprehend the second level of energy, the two levels of energy are superimposed on each other, such a destructive power, you don''t know how terrifying it is.


    Just when Xia Ping was still trying to comprehend more, a pig-killing shout came from midair: "I surrendered, I surrendered."


    "Huh? Admit defeat?"


    Xia Ping did not expect that Xie Hao finally seemed unable to bear such torture, so he chose to admit defeat.


    With a ding-dong sound, a mechanical voice came from the battle room: "Xia Ping wins!"


    Immediately, the two groups of energy enveloped Xia Ping and Xie Hao in an instant, separating the two of them immediately, and Xie Hao finally lay on the ground, panting heavily, no longer needing to be beaten wantonly by Xia Ping.


    At this moment, Xie Hao had no strength at all, and his bones were all broken piece by piece. Even if he soaked in high-grade nutrient solution, it would take at least a month to fully recover.


    "Why do you admit defeat?" Xia Ping dissatisfied, staring at Xie Hao, if you give him a period of time, maybe he can comprehend more mysteries without clapping, and the benefits are endless.


    But now that Xie Hao chose to admit defeat, he missed the opportunity to continue comprehending.


    Why admit defeat? !


    Hearing this, Xie Hao was so angry that his lungs almost exploded. This guy can say sarcastic words, didn''t you see how miserable he was just now? If he didn''t choose to admit defeat, he probably wouldn''t even know how humiliated he was by this bastard.


    I think he is also an elite student of Yanhuang University, a strong fighter at the level of a martial artist, but now he is in the battle room, in front of so many people, being beaten like a football by this guy.


    This is absolutely a great shame!


    Even if he lost this duel, he also lost a thousand energy stones, which is definitely a heavy loss!


    Regarding the loss of this huge sum of money, Xie Hao felt very heartbroken, as if Xia Ping had cut a piece of flesh from his body alive, it was a bloody pain.


    Whether it''s face or face, he has lost everything. It can be said that he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping now.

 Chapter 492

    "It''s such a disappointment to me."


    Xia Ping was condescending and looked at Xie Hao: "Before you were still clamoring to destroy my prestige, let me know what it means to have someone beyond others, and now you are destroying my prestige like this?!"


    "You chose to admit defeat before the battle was over?!"


    Hearing these words, Xie Hao''s face turned red and then purple. He recalled what he said just now. He boasted that he had practiced kung fu for several years, that he had perfected his swordsmanship, and that his fighting power was extremely tyrannical. Probably, want him to know the gap between each other.


    But now, he was forced into a desperate situation without even making a few moves, and was even forced to admit defeat, and was forced to surrender in front of this kid.


    Thinking of this kind of thing happening, he was so ashamed that he wanted to bury his head under the soil, and he didn''t want to raise his head in his life. Such a thing was really embarrassing.


    "Before you were bragging about how good your sword skills are, saying that you are a martial arts elite, and your sword skills have reached perfection. Why are you so thick-skinned? Is this a natural thing?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "My God, you sister! Xia Ping, I, I will never forgive you!"


    Xie Hao finally couldn''t take it anymore, this bastard''s mouth was too cheap, it was even more terrifying than his martial arts destructive power, every word he said was heartbreaking, and he was beaten to pieces.


    What does it mean to be thick-skinned? Is it true that Xie Hao is a brazen person?


    Suffering such stimulation one after another, his body was rolling with qi and blood, and his lungs almost exploded with anger at this moment. He tried to hold back the injury of his body, but now he couldn''t control it. Dye a piece of red.


    With a snap, he rolled his eyelids, fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth, and passed out completely.


    "Dizzy?"


    Xia Ping was speechless and very helpless. It was the first time he saw someone who was stunned by his anger. This kid''s psychological quality was too bad, and he couldn''t stand the stimulation at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, two or three medical staff rushed in from outside the combat room. They seemed to know what happened here, and without saying a word, they put Xie Hao on a stretcher and quickly carried him out, planning to go to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, on the first floor of the training tower.


    Many elite students stopped training and watched the duel on the big screen. They were all very interested in this duel, discussed with each other, and expressed their opinions.


    "Everyone stop discussing, this Xia Ping will lose."


    "That''s right, although I have practiced a powerful body protection technique, it''s just a strong defense."


    "The so-called long-term defense is bound to lose, and Xie Hao is also proficient in king-level sword skills, and his attack power is in a mess. Sooner or later, he will pierce that kid''s tortoise shell with his sword, and show him some color."


    "That kid is also stupid. It''s not enough to lose a hundred energy stones, but he is so stupid as to want to lose a thousand."


    "There is no cure for being stupid, but I just like such new students, otherwise how would we make money."


    Several of Xie Hao''s companions were triumphant, they chatted casually, they all thought that Xie Hao must win this duel.


    Because in the history of Yanhuang University, there are many examples of freshmen who can defeat old students, but they are rare, like rare, there are only a handful of them.


    Therefore, they thought that Xia Ping had no chance of winning.


    In fact, it''s not just them, even other people have the same idea.


    "Xia Pingsheng!" At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded from the lobby on the first floor.


    What? !


    Hearing this voice, the lobby on the first floor, which was still in a noisy state, became silent at this moment, and no one spoke.


    They were all stunned by this sudden news, completely unprepared.


    It was obvious that Xie Hao had the upper hand just now, but in the blink of an eye, Xie Hao lost and Xia Ping won.


    "impossible!"


    An elite student couldn''t accept this fact, and couldn''t help screaming: "Why, why did this shit Xia Ping win? That kid is just a freshman, how could he beat Xie Hao?!"


    "Indeed, it''s too exaggerated."


    "What kind of palm technique is this? It actually treats Xie Hao like a ball."


    "It''s miserable, it''s too miserable, I didn''t expect that the gap between the two sides is so big, Xie Hao has no power to fight back."


    "I can''t imagine how strong this Xia Ping is."


    Many elite students were shocked. They also saw the scene of Xie Hao being beaten by Xia Ping at will. It was as miserable as a dead dog, without the strength to fight back.


    In the end, Xie Hao was actually forced to surrender!


    You know, Xie Hao is an elite student, he can be called the pride of heaven, such a character has no idea how high his self-esteem is, if he hadn''t been forced to helplessness, he really had no choice but to make such a humiliating decision.


    "No clapping, this is no clapping!"


    But Zhao Yang, the dean of teaching, immediately recognized that this is a kingly martial art that Xia Ping obtained - no clapping, and it was taught to Xia Ping through his hands.


    But what the hell is going on now? Obviously it was just handed over to Xia Ping, but in such a short time, he actually learned it? And also integrated? !


    To say that the most shocking person at the scene was none other than him.


    Before, he was still saying that this martial skill is extremely difficult to cultivate. So far, except for the founder, no one has succeeded in practicing it at all, but what is going on now, that he learned it in the blink of an eye? !


    Zhao Yang felt that his brain stopped thinking, and he couldn''t help groaning in his heart, evildoer, this is definitely an unrivaled evildoer, he learned a king-level martial skill in an instant, such a thing is too exaggerated, it is not easy to say it Know how many people it will scare.


    At this time, Xie Hao fell to the ground, vomited blood and passed out, and was taken away by the medical staff for emergency treatment. Xia Ping also came down from the second floor, and many elite students looked over with extremely complicated eyes.


    Since Yanhuang University established the elite area, there have been countless duels between freshmen and old students, but the number of times freshmen have won can be counted on the fingers, and now there is another one.


    "Xia Ping, congratulations, you have won, this time you are considered successful."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang stepped forward to congratulate.


    "It''s a win, but it''s not fun."


    Xia Ping said in a loud voice: "Again, is it true that the old students in the elite area only have this level? They are just slapped to death, and they dare to challenge me like this. This is not giving me money ?"


    "Honestly, I''m disappointed."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the elite students present all stared wide-eyed, furious. Xia Ping''s words were not only aimed at Xie Hao, but were clearly satirizing all of them.


    "Xia Ping, don''t think that if you defeat Xie Hao, you will be able to drag you to nowhere. You are just lucky. Who is not your senior here, you''d better keep a low profile for me."


    A short-tempered elite student with a crew cut jumped out immediately, yelling at Xia Ping.

 Chapter 493

    "Unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping recognized it, the one who danced the most was Xie Hao''s companion just now, probably because he defeated Xie Hao and humiliated him in public, he was a little out of breath.


    "It''s just right, it was a bit unsatisfying just now, why don''t we have a gamble?"


    He looked at the elite student with flat hair indifferently, and offered his own suggestion.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the elite students present were all taken aback. This guy is actually not satisfied yet, and still wants to find someone to fight? !


    Especially the flat-headed elite students turned very ugly, and were shocked by Xia Ping''s words. He saw the battle between Xia Ping and Xie Hao, and even Xie Hao was humiliated by Xia Ping in public, beaten like a dead dog.


    Then even if he plays by himself, he will probably end up in the same end, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    "Aren''t you all very arrogant just now? Are you cowardly now?!"


    Xia Ping said with contempt: "Just now I don''t know which ones are so arrogant and arrogant, one by one jumped out and clamored to teach me a lesson. I thought you were so amazing before, but I didn''t expect that all of you were cowardly and cowardly."


    "If you meet a strong one, you should be a coward, and if you meet a weak one, you will step on it to death. To be honest, you are just some incompetent people who bully the weak and fear the hard. Want to be promoted to the king? It''s just a dream!"


    Every sentence of these words was extremely offensive, it was like slapping their faces one by one, and their faces were swollen in front of so many people.


    Thinking back to the time when they teamed up and kept running against Xia Ping, they said that if they didn''t agree to a duel, they were a cowardly bandit and a bear that didn''t deserve the name. These words were very vicious, and they were heart-breaking words.


    But now that Feng Shui took turns, it was Xia Ping''s turn to run on them, and everyone was blushing with anger.


    "What did you say?!"


    An elite student blushed and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Not only are you weak, but you are also deaf?" Xia Ping said lazily, "I can tell you bluntly, you are just people without farming, go home and farm, don''t practice here, and be safe in the future." Live with peace of mind, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have all day long, your current strength is your limit, you must recognize the reality."


    "Otherwise, if a war breaks out between the human race and the monster race, all of you will be cannon fodder. It doesn''t matter if you harm yourself. I''m afraid that you will harm the human race at that time. At that time, you will be nailed to the pillar of shame and killed by countless people. Criticism."


    Live in peace of mind? !


    The elite students present were so angry that their faces turned green. How could they have heard such words? You must know that they are elite students, whoever goes out can immediately occupy a high position, either as a general, or as a high-level leader of a party. Who can underestimate them .


    But in this guy''s mouth, they can only go back to plow the fields, don''t think about something all day long, let them recognize the reality, it''s too contemptuous.


    "Xia Ping, don''t bully people too much!"


    A few elite students were extremely aggrieved. They had a fire in their hearts. This was the first time that they were slapped in the face by a freshman in public, which made them a little suspicious of life.


    When had they been so aggrieved and slapped in the face by a little freshman?


    The teaching director, Zhao Yang, also had a face twitching. He also felt pain in the face for these elite students.


    "So what if you bully people too much? If you have the guts to come up and bite me!" Xia Ping squinted at him, his attitude dragging nowhere, "However, it looks like you guys have no guts, after all, that''s what you''re capable of."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bully you bastards, just ignore the promise, I''ll go back to sleep."


    After speaking, he waved his hand and wanted to leave.


    "stop!"


    An elite student yelled angrily and stepped forward to prevent Xia Ping from leaving. If Xia Ping is allowed to leave now, what kind of rumors will spread in the future is simply unimaginable.


    It is estimated that when the time comes, the whole school will think that these elite students will only bully the weak and fear the strong, and they will not even dare to accept the challenge of a freshman, and they are all courageous and gangsters.


    Although they don''t admit that they are this kind of people, they are worth a lot of money. What reputation do they have after being messed up by this guy? I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold their heads up when they go out.


    "Since you want to fight, then fight!"


    The elite student gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t believe that you, a little freshman, really have superhuman powers." He became ruthless. He absolutely couldn''t let Xia Ping leave like this, otherwise others would think of him.


    "Yes, don''t you want to duel? We will fulfill you."


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    "Let me get involved too, I have to let this kid know what a senior is."


    "I''m coming too."


    Immediately, seven or eight elite students stood up and gritted their teeth. Most of them were Xie Hao''s accomplices. All of them couldn''t stand Xia Ping''s attitude and wanted to stand up and teach Xia Ping a lesson.


    "Really, but don''t cry when you lose. I didn''t force you."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, these idiots really took the bait, who can compare to him in terms of provocative tactics, just say a few words, and these people will explode with anger, even if it is Buddha, he will be very angry.


    Who would cry for father and mother!


    A group of elite students went crazy, they could not wait to attack this bastard, Xia Ping''s mouth. I have never seen such a bitch, and I have never said a good word. I can''t spit out ivory.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you want to gamble? Just follow us, the rules are exactly the same as before." An elite student didn''t want to say anything to Xia Ping at all, otherwise if he continued talking, they would probably get angry before the battle Into the hospital.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, they came to the fighting room one by one and applied for a duel again.


    This time, Xia Ping didn''t continue to play with these elite students. He used all his strength when he made a move, and used the king-level martial arts-no clapping, just like a martial arts master.


    His palm technique is like a flying horse, the enemy can''t catch the trajectory of his palm technique at all, and even contains the strength of the most rigid and yang, which is enough to split gold and crack rocks, and is invincible.


    With a bang, an elite student was slapped flying from head to toe with just one slap. The elite student didn''t even make a move, and was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    Unconvinced, the other elite students tried their best to kill Xia Ping.


    But it was useless, just one palm, Xia Ping shattered the body-protecting qigong on their bodies, and the whole person flew out like a ball, and I don''t know how many bones were broken in the body, and everyone screamed again and again.


    In just three minutes, seven or eight elite students were all defeated, and they were sent to the hospital one by one, and they also lost a thousand energy stones, which was a heavy loss.


    "Is there anyone else? Is there anyone else to challenge me?" Xia Ping walked out of the battle room, refreshed, and immediately came to those elite students, yelling loudly.

 Chapter 494

    Pick your face!


    A group of elite students were all baring their teeth. Seeing the fight just now, who would dare to go up to challenge this guy foolishly? Isn''t this just giving this kid money? Which would be so stupid?


    Although they are also very confident in their fighting power, they are only on par with Xie Hao, at most they are a little stronger than Xie Hao, but there is a limit.


    But this kid went a little too far, he beat Xie Hao violently, completely crushing him, seeing this situation, no matter how confident they are, they dare not say that they can win.


    "Senior, seeing how tall you are, your martial arts must be extremely powerful. Go into the battle room and give me some pointers." Xia Ping stepped forward and greeted a two-meter-tall elite student with muscles as strong as a stone. Very enthusiastic.


    Point out your sister!


    The corner of the muscular man''s mouth twitched. You bastard can beat Xie Hao violently. He has no power to fight back. You have killed seven or eight elite students in a row. This kind of martial arts can be called a master. Where do you need his advice? .


    It was clear that this guy wanted to trick him with energy stones, and he could see through this guy''s sinister intentions at a glance.


    "I''m sorry, junior, I suddenly feel a little pain in my stomach and lack of energy. I''ll give you some advice next time."


    The muscular man smiled hypocritically, he covered his stomach, screamed, turned around and ran, slipping very fast, for fear of being caught by Xia Ping, then he would be as miserable as Xie Hao.


    "This bald senior, I see that you have practiced spear skills and have almost reached the realm of transformation. You have the demeanor of a king in every gesture. Why don''t we go into the battle room and have a life-and-death battle to comprehend the extreme realm of martial arts together? Wouldn''t it be great?" Xia Ping He came to a bald elite student and wanted to invite him to a fight of life and death.


    Fight ass!


    This bald elite student was baring his teeth, and it was a life-and-death battle, which meant that when the strength gap between the two sides was not large, they fought hard to the death, and finally won with difficulty, and there was hope of winning. This is called a life-and-death battle.


    If the gap is huge, it is purely looking for abuse, being beaten and killed.


    This guy thought that if he complimented him a few words, he would be coaxed into a daze, and he would agree to this kid to enter the battle room to fight, and then he would get a large amount of energy stones from this bastard. This is simply a dream! Really think him stupid!


    And if he was beaten like a pig''s head, he would still have the demeanor of a fart king.


    "Student, please be polite. I have been practicing for a long time today, and my physical strength is insufficient. I guess I will have to rest for three days and three nights before I can breathe a sigh of relief. I''m afraid I will fail your kindness this time." The bald elite student found an excuse to refuse .


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Insufficient physical strength? You have only practiced for a short time, and you haven''t even sweated, and your physical strength has been exhausted to such an extent. It''s really unbelievable."


    "However, senior, according to my observation, your condition is probably due to kidney deficiency."


    He looked at each other with pity.


    My lord!


    The bald elite student''s face was as black as charcoal, and he grinned. He wanted to rush up and beat up this bastard. This bastard was so maddening.


    The surrounding elite students looked strange, looking at the bald elite student with pity.


    "Forget it, since senior has kidney deficiency and congenital hidden diseases, let''s fight again next time." Xia Ping patted the shoulder of the bald elite student, showing that he would not bully the disabled.


    Fuck me, whoever has a congenital disease, don''t talk nonsense here, the bald elite student is half dead with anger, how could he expect this kid to arrange himself like this.


    If such rumors spread, would he still be able to find a girlfriend? !


    But Xia Ping ignored the crazy bald elite student.


    He continued to look for the next target. He came to the crowd and greeted many elite students very enthusiastically. He was very humble and hoped to compete with the seniors, pointing out his martial arts, letting him learn something, and checking for gaps.


    But when those elite students saw Xia Ping''s arrival, their faces turned green, as if they had encountered a plague god, and they all ran away one after another, looking for various excuses to avoid the battle.


    Some people said that the gas in their home has not been turned off, so they have to go back and turn off the gas.


    Some people said that the cat at home hadn''t been fed yet, so they had to leave because they were afraid of starving it.


    Others said that today he found his girlfriend''s tricks and was going to catch the rape, so there was no time to waste here.


    All of them had urgent matters and left the training tower one after another. Suddenly, the entire lobby on the first floor of the training tower was almost empty, as if it had been robbed.


    The dean next to him, Zhao Yang, was speechless. It was the first time he had seen such an elite student. He had just become an elite student, so he should keep a low profile here.


    But now it is so cruel that it frightens a group of old people to avoid fighting. If this news spreads, I don''t know how many people will be frightened.


    "Hey, I''m really unlucky today. There are so many seniors who have trouble at home. It''s either a fire, or the gas is not turned off, or there''s something wrong with their health. It seems that we can only fight another day."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it here." The teaching director Zhao Yang said angrily, "You have driven away all the elite students here, so you should go back to your own residence and rest."


    Even though he scared away those elite students, he still pretended to be innocent here. This kind of face is too thick, and it is estimated that even a nuclear bomb may not be able to blow it through.


    He looked at Xia Ping.


    "But I haven''t received my energy stone yet?" Xia Ping said that he hadn''t gotten the energy stone he was betting on yet.


    Zhao Yang said: "You signed a bet with those elite students. They will never renege on their debts. It is estimated that they will deliver the energy stone to your residence in a few days. Don''t worry."


    After all, energy stones are real objects and cannot be transferred immediately, and it will take a certain amount of time to transport them.


    At this point, he paused: "However, according to your strength, if you can be promoted to a high-level martial artist, you might be able to stand out in the genius battle. When you get the quota to enter the Tianyao battlefield, you will have a bright future."


    Genius battle? Sky Demon Battlefield? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Zhao Yang. He didn''t understand what these terms meant, but he had heard of the term Sky Demon Battlefield, and it seemed to be from Xie Shisan.


    But what exactly it is, he doesn''t know very well.


    "The so-called genius battle is a competition in the entire cloud world, where only martial masters under the age of 30 can participate."


    Zhao Yang said in a deep voice: "Through this competition, a thousand unrivaled geniuses will be selected and sent to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield to compete with the demon geniuses and snatch endless treasures."


    "Where is the Heavenly Demon Battlefield? Why do you want to go to that place to compete with the demon geniuses?"


    Xia Ping asked, he instinctively felt that the Heavenly Demon Battlefield would be absolutely terrible, otherwise Xie Shisan, a descendant of the Demon King, would not have taken the risk and paid huge risks to make himself stronger.

 Chapter 495

    "The so-called Sky Demon Battlefield is actually a dimensional space."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said in a deep voice: "This is a battlefield left from ancient times. There used to be demon saints fighting in it, demon kings shed blood, and countless big demons fell into this dimensional space."


    "So this space has become the tomb of the sky demon. Some dead demon saints left terrible grievances and resentment spirits were born. Some blood was eroded by endless resentment and turned into demons. This grave is dangerous."


    "But because this place was originally a battlefield, countless demon saints fell on this place, and their treasures also fell on this land. There are countless treasures."


    "Even entering this battlefield, you may also get the inheritance of the demon saint and gain endless benefits."


    There was a burning look in his eyes.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened: "The inheritance of the demon saint? The problem is that we are human beings, and they are demons. Even if we get the inheritance of the demon saint, we may not benefit much."


    "No no no."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang shook his head: "You still don''t understand. After reaching the King Realm, there is no essential difference between the human race and the monster race. They are all high-level life forms, only in different appearances."


    "So the inheritance of the demon saint is of great benefit to human beings, no less than that of the demon race."


    "In fact, many of the king-level exercises of human beings are obtained from the monster race. They have only been improved by the king and become more suitable for human cultivation."


    He told some big secrets about humanity.


    "If this Heavenly Demon Battlefield is so important, how could those demon clans allow us humans to enter?" Xia Ping asked.


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said with a sneer: "Of course they won''t let us in, but after several battles, they finally got hurt and understood what compromise is, so they also allow us humans to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    "And the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, which opens once every three years, has gradually become a battleground for the forces of the Human Race and the Monster Race. Every time, I don''t know how many Tianjiao have fallen. This is a battlefield for killing."


    There was a hint of murderous intent in his tone.


    "When will the genius battle start that day?"


    Xia Ping is very interested in this. If he can enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, he will definitely get a lot of treasures, so that he will be more sure of being promoted to the King Realm.


    "Start in three months."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said: "However, if you want to stand out in the genius competition, your current strength is still too far behind. At least you have to be promoted to a senior martial artist to have a chance to qualify."


    "After all, the people participating in this genius battle are all geniuses, and they have practiced more than you for an unknown number of years. Most of them are strong fighters at the peak of the martial arts realm. They want to get a qualifying spot in the hands of these monsters." , is really too difficult."


    After a pause, he continued: "The reason why I told you this in advance is not to hurt you, but to tell you that the future is three years later, and in the last three years, you will practice hard and be promoted to the pinnacle of martial arts. Then You are qualified to represent human beings, enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and obtain a large number of treasures."


    He thinks that Xia Ping will need at least three years before he can compete with those monsters.


    This is not to underestimate Xia Ping, there are too many evildoers in this world, all of them are extraordinary talents, and they have practiced for a long time longer than Xia Ping. It is really too difficult to defeat those evildoers now.


    He said that in three years he would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with those monsters, which is already quite worthy of Xia Ping.


    "Three months?"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t take the words of the teaching director Zhao Yang seriously. He didn''t have the time to wait for three years. Now he wanted to enter the Tianyao battlefield for a while.


    However, in three months, he might be able to raise his qigong to a higher level, and in this way, he might not be unable to get the right to qualify for the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    After that, Xia Ping said goodbye to the teaching director Zhao Yang. He navigated according to the smart map, and soon came to the villa dormitory where his elite area is located.


    "Nice house."


    Xia Ping arrived at his villa in the elite area. He looked at the surrounding environment. This villa is three times larger than his villa in the ordinary area. There are gardens, swimming pools, exercise rooms, entertainment halls and so on.


    There is even an airport where the spaceship stops. If there is a private spaceship, it can land at this place anytime and anywhere, and there is no need to stop at the airport at all.


    Among them, the security facilities are also very complete, and it is estimated that even the grand master cannot break into this place.


    "It''s such a strong aura."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath. He felt that this villa seemed to be in a source of aura, and the aura of the surrounding world gathered in this place, making it a holy place for cultivation.


    And it''s not only this villa, but also the surrounding villas. This place has been arranged by experts, and each residence is a source of vitality and a holy place for cultivation.


    If you practice in this place, the efficiency of cultivation is at least three or four times that of other places.


    "It''s worthy of the treatment of elite students. I don''t know how many people can''t envy this kind of cultivation environment alone." Xia Ping praised and felt very satisfied. He sat on the sofa in the living room and lay down comfortably.


    The furniture of this villa is also very complete, including leather sofas, smart LCD TVs, automatic cooking kitchen utensils, air purifiers, smart cleaning robots and other smart furniture.


    "By the way, what happened today has to be posted on the forum." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Those elite students tried to intimidate and blackmail him just now, and he won''t forget it so quickly.


    The so-called stepping on someone is to step on to death, beat the opponent so that there is no chance of turning over, the enemy will be terrified when they see you, so they will let it go, this is his style of action.


    And this is also an opportunity to gain a lot of hatred, he will not let it go.


    So on the school forum, there was an additional post titled "Without conscience, a group of elite old students actually did such a thing to Xia Ping!" "


    This sensational headline immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the school. After all, Xia Ping is a famous figure in Yanhuang University, and his every move has attracted the attention of many interested people.


    It can be said that he is already a celebrity. It is estimated that even if he posts a picture of eating, it will be liked by tens of thousands of people.


    "Damn it, what happened? Why did they lose all conscience? What did those elite old students do to Xia Ping?" A group of people were immediately attracted. Although they didn''t see the content of the post, they already Started to think about it.


    Someone provided information: "I heard that Xia Ping was promoted to an elite student today and has already entered the elite area."


    "now it''s right."


    Someone yelled: "It must be that Xia Ping was too arrogant and dissatisfied with the seniors in the elite area. He was teamed up and cleaned up. Maybe he was forced to pick up soap. It is estimated that he has been raped by a strong man and his chastity is not guaranteed. ah."

 Chapter 496

    "No way, at any rate Xia Ping is also a man of the hour, a genius who is paid close attention to by the senior leadership, and that group of students from the elite district would dare to do such a thing?" A group of people were a little disbelieving.


    The man sneered and said, "What is Xia Ping? He is only good in the ordinary area. It''s different when he enters the elite area. Anyone who can become a student in the elite area is not a genius among geniuses."


    "Let''s not talk about aptitude, it must be above everyone else, and almost all of them have backers, how could these people be afraid of the so-called Xia Ping."


    There was a look of disdain on his face.


    "Indeed, these words make a lot of sense."


    "That kid thought he could be king in the ordinary area, but when he comes to the elite area, this method will not work."


    "The students staying in the elite area are not good at it. Some have been practicing for several years and have been promoted to the peak of martial arts. How can Xia Ping, a freshman, compare?"


    "It''s fine to be honest, but if you are dishonest and want to be domineering and make trouble everywhere, there must be someone like Xia Ping who suffers. It is estimated that this time he was really cleaned up by the old students in the elite area, or the kind that is terrible."


    Many students thought that Xia Ping must have been killed.


    Some people were even more cynical and gloated, wanting to see Xia Ping get unlucky and be punished.


    "God has eyes."


    A student looked up to the sky and sighed: "The scourge Xia Ping finally has someone who can deal with him. This proves that good and evil will be rewarded. It''s not that there will be no reward, but the time has not yet come."


    Many students'' eyes showed joy. If Xia Ping was beaten up by the old students in the elite area, or even humiliated, then this would be really gratifying, and this is a righteous act! It is to eliminate harm for the people!


    "Report a fart! This is a headline party, don''t be fooled."


    A student who clicked into the post immediately cursed: "He was not cleaned up by the old students in the elite area at all. Instead, he cleaned up the group of old students in the elite area and made a fortune."


    What? !


    Many students were shocked, they all clicked in one after another, and immediately saw the content of the post, their faces changed drastically, and they were extremely aggrieved, as if Xia Ping forced a toad into their mouths of.


    "impossible."


    A student who read the content of the post shouted: "This kid went into the elite area, was provoked by some elite students, and started a gambling battle, but not only did he not lose, but he even won?!"


    "Even elite students were beaten terribly, beyond recognition."


    He couldn''t believe such a thing at all. You must know that although Xia Ping is very powerful, he is just a freshman, a rookie who has just stepped into the martial arts realm.


    And who are those students in the elite area, monsters! All are monsters! Moreover, they have been cultivating in it for several years, and their combat effectiveness is not known to be many times stronger than that of ordinary students.


    Even with the same level of cultivation, one elite student can beat ten of them.


    But now they actually lost all of them, and they were beaten like pigs by Xia Ping, and lost a lot of money. This makes no sense at all, it''s too exaggerated.


    But this post is not only text content, but also a lot of pictures, all of which are the appearance of those elite students being beaten by Xia Ping, and the appearance of them being carried out of the battle room by the medical staff, which is extremely clear.


    Apparently, Xia Ping secretly took photos with his smart watch.


    "It''s unreasonable. It''s okay to be domineering in the ordinary area, but after entering the elite area, you can still be so frightened. Is there no one who can clean up this scourge? Does God still have eyes?"


    Just now the man cried bitterly, he fell to the ground in anger, vomited three liters of blood, his qi and blood reversed, his qigong was churning, he almost went mad with anger, he was very unwilling.


    "Miserable, those elite students are really miserable."


    "Especially that Xie Hao, looking at his appearance, Xia Ping has plastic surgery, his father can still recognize him."


    "It''s probably enough. If I was beaten like this, I would commit suicide by jumping off the building."


    "Just kidding, these are elite students, how can they be so fragile? Xia Ping treats them like footballs. They have practiced for so many years, and they have cultivated to the level of dogs."


    "Parallel importers, these elite students are definitely parallel importers. They rely on money from their families and use connections to get in."


    "Indeed, I''m not bragging. I can make ten such parallel imports."


    "Impossible, Yanhuang University''s elite students are not so easy to be promoted, it is said that there is still an assessment."


    "Nothing is impossible. This society is a society of human relationships. Although there are many elites in Yanhuang University, there are not parallel imports. Maybe Xia Ping has met a few now."


    "This can explain clearly, otherwise how those few elite students lost so badly."


    Many students couldn''t believe that Xia Ping was so strong. Even if he was domineering in the ordinary area, he could be a crab in the elite area. No one dared to provoke him.


    Some students are extremely aggrieved, is it true that no one can deal with Xia Ping?


    The news soon shocked the whole school and was known by countless students.


    After all, a person who had just been promoted to an elite student beat a group of elite old students to the hospital. No matter where it was put, it was big news.


    In just a few hours, this matter has spread to everyone. Many people in every corner of the school are discussing this matter. This is hot news.


    It can be said that at this time, any student in Yanhuang University knows that Xia Ping beat Xie Hao and other elite students to the hospital just after entering the elite area, which also made Xia Ping more aggressive.


    And Xie Hao and others became the stepping stones of Xia Ping''s fame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Elite District Hospital, Xie Hao and others were receiving treatment in the hospital. They had just finished soaking in the nutrient solution, and they were lying on the bed to rest. They were all covered with white bandages, like mummies.


    Every movement made them grin their teeth in pain.


    Although the technology is advanced now, this is not a serious injury, but now it will take at least three days to complete the complete treatment, so they can only endure the pain for a few days.


    "Damn it, that damned freshman dared to beat me up so badly. This revenge must be repaid, otherwise I can''t swallow it at all." Xie Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, it must be reported."


    "I lost a thousand energy stones, so I can''t just forget it."


    "As much as I eat, that kid will spit it out for me, and I will return it double."


    Several of Xie Hao''s companions clenched their fists. They were also beaten badly by Xia Ping, and they all hated and wanted revenge.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy outside?"


    Originally, Xie Hao wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a burst of footsteps outside the ward, as if a large group of people were walking towards this ward.


    With a bang, the door of the ward was opened immediately.

 Chapter 497

    "What''s wrong?!"


    Xie Hao and the others were taken aback, they never expected that the door of the ward would be opened.


    And after the door was opened, many people came in from the outside, densely packed, at least hundreds of people, filled the room at once, and there were even many queues in the corridor.


    All of a sudden, they were stunned, because they had never been so popular before, they were just injured, and so many people came to visit them? ! Is the popularity too high? !


    "Look, Xie Hao and the others are really here."


    "It seems that the post on the forum is true, Xie Hao and the others were really beaten badly."


    "Tsk tsk, look at this arm, this leg, it''s broken so badly, it''s amazing."


    "This injury will take at least three days to move freely, and a month to fully recover."


    A group of people said tut-tsk, they were all holding high-end cameras in their hands, snapping pictures of Xie Hao and the others, their methods were very skillful, and the lights were flickering.


    Hearing these words, Xie Hao and the others were stunned. Who is this group of people? What is this arm and this leg? They were broken so badly that they were amazed. Is there such a thing as burying people?


    Is it really appropriate to speak like this to a seriously injured person? Could it be that this group of guys didn''t come to visit them, but came here to watch the excitement? !


    Soon, Xie Hao came to his senses and yelled: "Who are you guys? What are you doing here? I don''t know that this is an important place for a hospital. Can''t people just come in?"


    But this group of people ignored Xie Hao''s words at all and surrounded them one by one.


    "I''m a reporter from the Yanhuang University Student Times. May I ask what you think about this injury?" A student immediately came up, took a black microphone from his body, and handed it to Xie Hao''s mouth.


    "It is said that in the past ten years, you are the first batch of old students who were knocked down by the freshmen, causing a sensation in the whole school. Regarding such a result, how do you feel now?"


    "You were defeated by a freshman so easily. Now many students suspect that you are parallel importers, and you can become elite students by relying on relationships. I don''t know how you respond to this suspicion? Did you really come in by relationships? Senior leadership engaged in insider trading?"


    "Mr. Xie, please answer my question. I would like to ask you how you challenged Xia Ping, a freshman with full confidence, but now you are defeated, and you are beaten extremely badly, with serious injuries all over your body. What is your psychological process like? Can you tell me in detail? ? Many of our viewers are very interested in this question."


    A group of student reporters stepped forward and asked Xie Hao and the others questions, which were fired like machine guns.


    For this sensational news in the whole school, these reporters frantically stepped forward, trying to get first-hand exclusive inside information.


    But hearing these words, Xie Hao''s face turned green and his nose was smoking with anger. What the hell kind of problem is this? They were defeated by the freshmen, sent directly to the hospital, and lost a lot of money. They were extremely depressed in their hearts. up.


    But these bastards are still asking how they feel inside? What is the mental journey like? !


    It''s like a man who has been cuckolded is still being asked how he feels about wearing a cuckold. What kind of psychological process does he have when he knows that he is wearing a cuckold? !


    Feel the ass! Pass your brother-in-law!


    How else could he feel? He even has the heart to kill. For the reporters who asked such stupid questions, Xie Hao wished to kill all of them. It was so disgusting.


    Who will answer such nonsense questions.


    The other elite students were also pale with anger. If they hadn''t been seriously injured, they would have almost no combat strength, and they would have to fight this group of shameless reporters desperately.


    "Get out, get out, this is an important area of ??the hospital, no one else can come in, leave immediately." At this time, the people from the hospital finally came, and security guards appeared one after another, driving the student reporters out.


    "Mr. Xie, Mr. Xie, please answer my question, what do you think about this failure?"


    "That''s right, for this freshman Xia Ping who defeated you, what will you do next? Will you launch another challenge to wash away the shame of this failure?"


    Even though they were driven out by a group of tall and burly security guards, a group of student reporters were still yelling and passed the microphone in their hands, hoping to get an answer from Xie Hao and others.


    "Get out!"


    Xie Hao lost his temper and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.


    Half an hour later, the hospital returned to calm again. Hundreds of student journalists were all invited out, and the surrounding area was heavily guarded, with many security guards present.


    Because there are still student reporters who are not reconciled and try to sneak in quietly, hoping to get first-hand information.


    But for such treatment, Xie Hao and the others were delighted at all, because this was simply an unwarranted disaster, a disaster from heaven, what kind of shit is this.


    "Damn it, what happened? Why is the fact that we were defeated by the freshman Xia Ping widely known, and even the reporters came to interview it. It''s too exaggerated."


    An elite student said dejectedly that he couldn''t even figure out why this happened, because only the elite students would know what happened in the training tower, and the others should not know.


    And there shouldn''t be any elite student who would be so bored and spread this matter to everyone.


    "Look, there is news about us on the school forum." An elite student went online and immediately found the hottest topic on the school forum.


    Xie Hao and the others looked over and saw the content of the above post, and their expressions immediately became extremely ugly.


    "Xia Ping!"


    An elite student immediately roared: "With such complete content and such accurate photos, no one except Xia Ping will be able to show them."


    "That''s right, he must have done it."


    "This is a photo of the battle room. Except for that Xia Ping, who can have such a photo."


    "It actually put all our affairs on the Internet, and everyone knows about it."


    "Shame, this is a shame, and now the whole school knows that we were defeated by a freshman."


    "No wonder there are so many student reporters here. Damn it, Xia Ping is extremely shameless. He didn''t want to give up after beating someone. He even wanted to completely ruin our reputation."


    "He is trying to step on our corpses to rise to power, his intentions are extremely vicious."


    "I don''t live with him!"


    A group of elite students roared, their faces flushed red, their lungs burst with anger, and some even spit out a mouthful of blood, staining the white bandages red.


    "Xia Ping, I will never forgive you!"


    Xie Hao also roared and snapped, he was actually fainted by the force of anger, and fell on the bed.

 Chapter 498

    The news of Xia Ping''s defeat of the elite students was not only spread in Yanhuang University, but even people outside of Yanhuang University, many interested people knew about it.


    After all, Xia Ping is now a man of the day in the entire Cloud Realm, almost triggering a war between the human race and the demon race, and at the same time killing Xie Shisan and other descendants of the demon king.


    Some martial arts organizations believe that if this young man does not die in the future, he must be the king, so many martial arts organizations will collect various information about Xia Ping.


    At this time, the Lord''s Mansion of Silver Wolf City.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Xia Ping the object of many of our suspicions on the spot?" The wolf king Nie Wudao sat in the study, flipping through various materials, exuding a domineering aura, and he was the only one.


    And next to him stood two or three elders respectfully, they were all members of the Nie family who were in charge of collecting information, these elders were impressively masters, and their martial arts were unfathomable.


    "Is it possible that he killed my grandson Nie Zhen?!"


    Nie Wudao''s eyes were full of murderous intent. In order to find the murderer who killed his grandson these days, he hardly slept for a few days. He vowed to catch him and tear him into pieces.


    But so far, they still haven''t found the murderer, not even a clue.


    After all, the killing place was in the Yunwu Mountains, which was an independent space, and they couldn''t go into the Yunwu Mountains to investigate, so the clues they could get were quite limited.


    "Yes, he also participated in the Yunwu Mountain Range back then, and he was also one of the many suspects who might have killed Nie Zhen."


    An elder said in a deep voice: "However, he is only eighteen years old, and he joined Yanhuang University only this year. He is a freshman with extraordinary talent, but at that time he seemed to only have the cultivation level of the eighth heaven of warriors."


    "And Zhen''er is already a martial artist. It''s impossible for Xia Ping to kill Zhen''er, so his suspicion is very low. Moreover, he is practicing boxing, not swordsmanship."


    This clue is very important, because no matter how talented a martial artist is, it is really too difficult to cultivate both martial arts to the peak of perfection at the same time.


    In fact, it is not impossible, but it takes time, and it must be practiced for many years before it can be done.


    And Xia Ping is at most eighteen years old now. At such a young age, not only does he have to improve his cultivation by leaps and bounds, but he also has to sharpen his own martial skills, and at the same time cultivate the two kung fu to the state of perfection.


    They feel that this scenario is almost impossible.


    "snort."


    Nie Wudao sneered: "Eighth Heaven of Warrior? This is just superficial cultivation. Have you ever thought that he is actually hiding his cultivation? In fact, he has already been in the Ninth Heaven of Warrior, and even broke through as soon as he entered the Yunwu Mountain Range. At the Martial Master level, his strength is exactly the same as Zhen''er."


    "This this!"


    Several elders were silent, because this guess is indeed possible, but it is far-fetched.


    After all, among the many students, there are some who are stronger than Xia Ping, and there are some who have enemies with the Nie family and are proficient in swordsmanship. These students are much more suspicious than Xia Ping.


    But now Nie Wudao is almost crazy looking for the murderer, and he can''t help being suspicious when he sees anyone. If he wants to get to the bottom of it, they will not touch Nie Wudao at this time.


    "Anyway, keep an eye on him!"


    Nie Wudao''s eyes showed a cold light: "As long as he is really the murderer who killed Zhen''er, there will be some clues in the future, and he also got the golden light pearl on Zhen''er''s body, I don''t believe he is not moved. I will never use this treasure in this life, and hide it tightly."


    "As soon as he shows a trace, notify me immediately, and no one will be able to protect him by then!"


    He has a murderous look on his body, like a wolf king on the grassland, he chooses and devours people.


    The longer time passed, the more murderous intent he felt in his heart, because the death of a proud Nie family was too heavy a loss, it was an unbearable pain.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Several elders nodded solemnly, but they didn''t take it seriously in their hearts, because every time they found a suspicious student, Nie Wudao would tell them like this, and they were already numb to hearing.


    But even so, they will send people to stare at him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    A certain villa in the elite district. Practice room.


    Xia Ping sat on the open space, and there were demon cores and demon spirit stones on the ground. These are the treasures he obtained from the demon mine veins, and they are now piled up together.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a mass of dark red flames shot out from his body, like a sun, immediately incinerated these demon cores and demon spirit stones, and a large amount of demon energy was burned under these flames.


    With just a few breaths, these demon cores were smelted into pure life energy.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping runs the qigong of the body, and the 108,000 pores of the whole body are breathing in and out at this time, and a large amount of life energy penetrates into every pore of the body.


    Between heaven and earth, at this moment, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, it seems that a vitality vortex has formed, and the terrifying spiritual energy of heaven and earth pours in from all directions, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Through the pores, all these life energies entered the sun furnace deep in the dantian, and these energies were continuously calcined and tempered in the dantian furnace, and quickly transformed into the true essence in the body.


    At this time, the real essence in the depths of the dantian was extremely dense, as if forming a dark red sea, they rushed out in all directions, like a raging sea.


    The meridians in the body are also like big rivers, containing the water from the sea, flowing continuously, tempering the meridians of the body crazily.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    When these true essence energies reached their peak, a meridian was immediately broken through, like a closed door being blasted into pieces, making the body stronger.


    Even the two or three Hell Golden Crow cells in the body are awakened at this moment, refined by the true essence, and transformed into a large amount of life energy, constantly replenishing the body''s potential.


    The flames on his body became even hotter, spreading around, as if the entire practice room had been turned into a furnace, and the surrounding steel seemed to show signs of melting under such flames.


    "call!"


    I don''t know how long it took, when these demon cores and demon spirit stones were completely refined, and when the true energy in the body reached its peak, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light.


    He felt that several meridians in his body had been broken through, and so far he had broken through a total of thirty-six meridians.


    If someone can look inside Xia Ping''s body, they will find that the thirty-six meridians are like thirty-six rivers flowing, and the power contained in them is earth-shattering.


    At this time, the three meridian cycles appeared, which seemed to form a triangular shape with each other, assisting and cooperating with each other, faintly forming the resonance of true essence, and producing inexplicable vibrations with the body.


    This is the pinnacle of the martial arts triple heaven!

 Chapter 499

    At the moment when the three meridians circulated, a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow appeared above Xia Ping''s head. This was an illusion formed by the condensed dark red flames, and every feather on it was condensed by flames.


    It raised its head to the sky and let out a crisp cry that spread to all directions. Such a terrifying aura stood between the heaven and the earth, exuding noble, unfathomable, chaotic, prehistoric and other auras.


    Any living beings would crawl down upon seeing this appearance, not daring to show any disrespect.


    These are all kinds of visions produced by practicing qigong to the peak state.


    "It''s about this time."


    Xia Ping immediately knew that at this time, whether it was mental power or the true energy in his body, he had reached the peak of the current state, and he had a chance to break through, as if it would happen naturally.


    Boom!


    With a slight movement of his mental power, the thirty-seventh meridian was penetrated immediately, and all the bottlenecks were as fragile as tofu, which could not resist the true essence in his body at all.


    Four heavens of martial arts masters!


    When the thirty-seventh meridian was penetrated, Xia Ping immediately knew that he had been promoted to the realm of the fourth heaven of martial arts, which was the realm of intermediate martial arts.


    Whether it is true energy or physical strength, they all increased greatly at this moment, and the body was further tempered, becoming extremely powerful.


    The golden crystals in the depths of his mind are also melting, constantly increasing his spiritual power, extending towards the distance, as if the whole world is controlled in his heart.


    "This is the fourth level of martial arts, the realm of intermediate martial arts!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he used his mental power, looked inside his body, and realized that the meridians on his body seemed to have more than doubled in strength, extremely tough, and each of them had been expanded to an unbelievable extent.


    Even after being tempered with true essence again and again, the meridians are as tough as cowhide.


    What is even more astonishing is that each meridian has turned into a dark red color at this moment, containing the aura of hell gods and demons, as if the molten liquid of hell is flowing around the meridians.


    Even these true essence seem to be integrated with the blood, containing a majestic vitality.


    Legend has it that when martial arts cultivation reaches an unimaginable level, the martial artist''s qigong and every cell in the body are integrated into one, gathering and dispersing impermanently.


    At this time, every cell in the body is the body, even if someone cuts off the head, dismembers it, or even crushes it into pieces, leaving only a few cells and tissues, they can quickly regenerate.


    It can be said that this is the real immortal body.


    But such a realm, even a king can''t do it, this is already close to the supernatural power of a god.


    However, although Xia Ping is far away from such a realm, there is already a slight rudiment of evolution in that direction.


    If any king sees this situation, they must be scared crazy.


    But this is also normal, because the Hell Golden Crow and the Undead Phoenix also have the same characteristics, they have the ability to be reborn from the flames, this is the power deep in the blood.


    As long as Xia Ping continues to refine the Hell Golden Crow cells, sooner or later he will be like the Hell Golden Crow, possessing all kinds of incredible abilities, even if he has an immortal body, it is not impossible.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping stood up from the ground all of a sudden, took a step forward, and punched out.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying aura erupted immediately, and the airflow in a radius of two to three kilometers was stirred by his aura at this moment, and the situation changed, as if it had become the center of the vortex of the storm.


    This kind of punch blasted through the void, and the metal iron door of the practice room was blasted into pieces of iron.


    Even hundreds of meters away, it extends all the way to the center of the courtyard, where stands a stone rockery more than ten meters high, which is extremely hard and extremely majestic.


    But when the punch came, the huge stone rockery was surrounded by strong winds, and immediately the whole huge rocky rockery was blown to pieces, and some stones were even blasted into powder.


    The ground was also forced by the strong wind to form a deep gully, stretching for hundreds of meters. It was as if a tunnel had been forcibly dug out by someone with an excavator, which was amazing.


    "Worthy of being a martial artist in the fourth level, it''s really powerful." Xia Ping was very satisfied. Just now, with a light punch, this kind of power is much stronger than his previous self.


    After being promoted to the fourth level of martial arts master, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    "By the way, I don''t know how many hatred points I have gained these days?" Xia Ping suddenly remembered this matter. He has been practicing in seclusion for the past few days, planning to break through to the fourth level of martial arts, but he ignored what happened outside.


    At this time, the system said: "Congratulations to the host, some elite students have developed a great hatred for you, and this time they have obtained a total of 1.5 million hatred points."


    One and a half million hate points? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Although this is not too much hatred value, it is also a considerable number accumulated over time.


    And this time, he not only got the hatred value, but also got 8,000 energy stones from Xie Hao and others. They were all sent to his villa by the courier the next day, exactly.


    "It seems that I already have a lot of resources on me. With these energy stones and the Blood Flood Dragon Pill gifted by the lord of Xihuang City, even if I break through to the fifth level of martial arts, it will be no problem."


    However, Xia Ping has only just been promoted to a martial artist, and he must consolidate for a period of time before he can make a breakthrough.


    ding dong~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s communicator sounded a prompt, and it seemed that there were several missed call indications in the past few days.


    "Huh? It''s Liang Kuan, the director of the Yanhuang University branch of the Giant Company?! The missed calls are all from him? Could it be that all the stolen goods have been sold?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. During his retreat for several days, he also handed over all the stolen goods he got from the wind chasers and those who couldn''t help them to the giant company for sale. This is selling stolen goods.


    If it was an ordinary company, it would definitely not be able to afford such a huge amount of property, but this is a giant company, one of the three giants in the cloud world, and these properties are only a small amount.


    And with the identity of a full member of the giant company, the giant company will not pursue where these things come from, but will only do its best to help sell them, and will try their best to protect Xia Ping''s interests.


    That''s one of the benefits of membership in Giant Corporation!


    Otherwise, even if ordinary people get such treasures, they will not be able to sell these things. If they are sold by ordinary companies, if they are seen by interested people, it is possible to kill people to seize treasures, and there are many dangers.


    Even if he hadn''t been murdered to seize the treasure, he would have been robbed of a large sum of money.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping turned on the communicator and immediately called Liang Kuan''s phone number, wanting to inquire about the sales status of those stolen goods.

 Chapter 500

    Ding!


    Immediately a virtual projection appeared, and a fat middle-aged man in a beige suit appeared in front of Xia Ping. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha and was extremely kind.


    This is Liang Kuan, the director of Yanhuang University Branch of Giant Company!


    Although he looks kind and harmless to humans and animals now, but he is a master at the peak of the master realm. I don''t know how many people have fallen into his hands, which is frightening.


    "Xiao Xia, the retreat is finally over, and it was hard enough to find you before."


    At this time, Liang Kuan, who was feared by the outside world, was very friendly towards Xia Ping. It''s too exaggerated, what kind of medicine did you take?!"


    His eyes are very vicious, even through the virtual projection, it can be seen that Xia Ping has made great progress.


    But after seeing it, he was dumbfounded, because Xia Ping''s cultivation speed was too abnormal, and he had only been promoted to the Martial Master Realm not long ago, but now he has become the Martial Master Fourth Heaven, which is already the realm of the Intermediate Martial Master.


    Even among many elite students, this is the mainstay of combat effectiveness.


    "good."


    Xia Ping said modestly: "With this level of strength, it is still far from winning the genius battle."


    "Do you still want to win the talent competition in three months'' time?"


    The corners of Liang Kuan''s mouth twitched. He felt that he had underestimated Xia Ping''s ambition. He had just been promoted to an elite student, but he wanted to compete with those geniuses who didn''t know how many years he had been an elite student.


    If other students said these words, he would definitely laugh out loud, but this person in front of him almost stirred up the war between the monster race and the human race, and was promoted to a martial artist just after entering Yanhuang University.


    Such a character can''t take it lightly when he speaks.


    "Actually, it may not be impossible."


    Liang Kuan''s eyes flashed: "If you can be promoted to the seventh heaven of martial arts within three months, maybe you really have a glimmer of hope to win the qualifying spot for the talent competition."


    "Is there anything you can do?" Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    Liang Kuan stared at Xia Ping, and said in a deep voice, "If I''m not wrong, your practice should be a fire attribute technique."


    "Yes." Xia Ping nodded, the Pure Yang Immortality Art is indeed a powerful fire attribute technique.


    Liang Kuan said: "Fire attribute exercises are extremely powerful and powerful, but the so-called solitary yin does not grow, and solitary yang does not grow. If you can find some treasures of yin attribute to neutralize the flame qigong on your body, then you can complement yin and yang." , water and fire blend together, and your qigong cultivation will definitely progress rapidly."


    He paused, and continued: "In the wild forest hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Yanhuang University, there is a place called Cold Moon Lake, where many water moon grasses grow."


    "These water moon grasses absorb the essence of the moon and grow by absorbing the cold air of the deep pool. After absorbing the essence of the moon, these spirit grasses contain extremely pure moon energy."


    "If you can find these Water Moon Grass, refine them into pills, take them, and refine them with qigong, you will reach the state where water and fire blend together, and the sun and moon coexist. This will be of great benefit to your practice."


    As a peak guru master, he is well-informed and has rich experience in martial arts. He immediately said the method that can increase Xia Ping''s cultivation speed, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    It can only be said that martial artists in the master realm have unfathomable martial arts cultivation bases.


    Savage forest? ! Cold Moon Pool? !


    Xia Ping knows that the so-called wild forest is a virgin forest hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Yanhuang University. It occupies a huge area, with a diameter of tens of millions of kilometers.


    Its mountains are endless, and there are many mountains and mountains. There are many wild beasts and monsters living in the depths of the forest, each of which is extremely terrifying. Even humans cannot occupy this primeval forest.


    But I have to admit that there are many treasures in this wild forest, and many humans go to this forest for adventure.


    Some people can get rich overnight and obtain treasures, but more people become white bones and are completely buried in this virgin forest. It can be said that this is an extremely dangerous place.


    However, if there is such a heaven and earth elixir as Water Moon Grass in that Cold Moon Lake, then he has to go there this time. This is an opportunity to quickly enhance his cultivation.


    "But you also have to be careful."


    Liang Kuan warned: "Because the water moon grass is extremely precious, each plant is worth a lot, especially for the monster race, it is also a rare panacea."


    "So, the place of Cold Moon Lake has been occupied by the Silver Flood Dragon King of Seventy-two Cave Demon Kings, and the entire Cold Moon Lake is covered with its subordinate Silver Cold Snakes. These monsters are extremely cruel, killing creatures everywhere."


    "Of course, the Silver Flood Dragon King often retreats and cultivates in the depths of the Cold Moon Lake. If there is no major event, he will not come out. The dangers you will face are generally those silver cold snakes."


    "But even so, these silver cold snakes are not easy to deal with. They are extremely fast, like silver rays of light, can emit cold air, freeze the enemy instantly, and are extremely poisonous. Once bitten, if you don''t rescue them in time, three Seconds will fall to the ground dead.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are so many of them, at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions of them. If they swarm up, it will be no less than a natural disaster. Wherever they go, there will be no grass. "


    His face was solemn. Once the human race and the monster race fought, these silver cold snakes dispatched and easily wiped out several human cities. Even high-tech weapons were difficult to destroy them.


    These silver-cold snakes come out of their holes, which is also known as the snake disaster, which is frightening.


    "I see." Xia Ping nodded.


    Seeing that Xia Ping understood the danger, Liang Kuan stopped talking and changed his subject: "By the way, all the items you brought before will be handed over to Giant Company for sale."


    "Because these items are best-selling goods, they are easily sold. You have received a total of 150 billion federal coins this time, which can be regarded as a fortune."


    Speaking of this, his tone showed envy. He got 180 billion at one time. Even if he is a master, it will take a lot of time to earn this money.


    It''s simply getting rich overnight.


    But he will not ask where these things come from. After all, every official member of the Giant Company must have his own secrets, which cannot be delved into.


    180 billion federal currency? !


    Hearing this number, Xia Ping also sucked in a breath of cold air. Although he knew that he had obtained a lot of treasures, he did not expect to get 180 billion federal coins. This is an extraordinary number, and compared to I estimated higher than before.


    This is also normal, after all, he just made a simple estimate before, and the value of many items was underestimated.


    Now being carefully calculated by the giant company, it is easy to sell at a very high price.

 Chapter 501

    With a sound of ding dong, in the next second, Xia Ping''s bank account had an extra 180 billion federal currency, plus his previous total assets now exceeded 200 billion federal currency.


    Even looking at the entire Yunxiao world, this is an extremely rich person, a wealth that ordinary people can''t match in a lifetime.


    Of course, compared with kings, or some monsters in the master realm, he is simply incomparable.


    "After getting so much money, what do you plan to spend?" Liang Kuan asked curiously, because the amount was too big, so big that even a master like him felt a little hot.


    Xia Ping immediately said: "I want to transform the private spaceship Guangshen."


    He is more and more aware of the importance of private spaceships, because the area of ??the cloud world is too large, and the distance is hundreds of thousands of kilometers. If it is by human beings, it is estimated that they will only be able to explore a small area until they are old and dead. place.


    But it is completely different with a spaceship in hand. It can fly to various places at will, and the speed is extremely fast, which greatly shortens the travel time. This is an extremely important means of transportation.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of powerful high-tech martial arts on the spaceship, so that even if they encounter powerful monsters, they can escape or even kill them in time.


    For Xia Ping, there is no more important equipment than the Guangshen, so after getting a lot of money, he immediately wanted to transform the Guangshen and enhance the capabilities of the Guangshen.


    "Rebuild the Guangshen? How do you want to change it?" Liang Kuan raised his eyebrows, and he was secretly amazed in his heart. He thought that a young man like Xia Ping would enjoy himself after getting a lot of money and buy all kinds of luxury goods. .


    But I didn''t expect that this kid would know how to modify a private spaceship. This is indeed a very clever move.


    The longer you live in the cloud world, the more you know the importance of a private spaceship. With a spaceship in hand, you can go to various places for adventure, and the benefits are endless.


    But this kind of common sense can only be understood by warriors who have lived in the cloud world for a long time. He never expected that Xia Ping, a young man from the Yanhuang star, would understand this matter so quickly, which is really extraordinary.


    There was a glimmer of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he stretched out a finger with a very serious expression: "First of all, I want to increase the space of the Guangshen, at least five times the space."


    "Then I also want to add some training facilities on the spacecraft, such as gravity room, exercise room and other facilities."


    "Modify the engine and fully increase the flight speed of the Guangshen, at least ten times the speed of sound."


    "Finally, I also want to enhance the attack system of the spaceship. It can provide nuclear bombs, energy cannons and other equipment. It is best that these attack weapons can easily kill monsters in the Grandmaster Realm and smash mountains with one shot."


    He put forward several conditions for transforming the spaceship.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Liang Kuan was dumbfounded, not to mention the bigger space, this kid also wanted to add a gravity chamber on it, what kind of place did he think the spaceship was? ! Any idea how much it costs to build a gravity chamber? That''s an astronomical figure!


    And I also want to increase the flight speed of the Guangshen to ten times the speed of sound, then it can fly 10,000 kilometers in an hour, and the distance of 400,000 to 500,000 kilometers can be reached in a few days.


    Of course, flying at full power will cause the engine of the spacecraft to overheat, and flying for eight hours a day is the limit of the spacecraft, and the rest of the time must be stopped and rested.


    But each engine that can reach such a flying speed is so expensive that even a master martial artist will want to cry and his face will turn green when he sees this number.


    The most exaggerated thing is that he wants to enhance the attack system of the spacecraft, and also wants to install energy cannons, nuclear bombs and other preparations. What exactly does this kid want to do? Does he want to start a war? ! Or do you want to slaughter a certain monster tribe?


    It can be said that this kind of equipment is no less than that of some small warships, and even surpasses it in performance to a certain extent.


    If it is an ordinary person, this is simply an unreasonable request, and the government will order people to be arrested, but Xia Ping is a member of the giant company and has various privileges.


    Therefore, as long as there is money, these requirements will be completely satisfied by Giant Company.


    Liang Kuan calculated and said, "It''s no problem to meet these requirements, but if you want to transform to this level, you need at least 150 billion federal coins."


    For the modification fee alone, five Guangshen can be bought.


    But this is also worth the money, because such a performance is not known how many times more terrifying, it is equivalent to driving a small battleship, and this kind of combat power is enough to easily wipe out a small monster tribe.


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. He didn''t care at all. Anyway, the money was obtained from the wind chasers and the helpless thieves. It was an unexpected windfall.


    This is all money spent to enhance one''s own strength. In fact, it is considered an investment, and such a spaceship can be used for decades, hundreds of years, which is nothing at all.


    Even he has absolute confidence that as long as he has this modified spaceship, he will definitely be able to make more money back.


    With a ding dong, Xia Ping transferred another 150 billion federal coins to Liang Kuan, so that he only had 50 billion federal coins left.


    "The modification will take three days." Liang Kuan said to Xia Ping, "When the modification is completed, the spaceship will be delivered to your villa, and you can accept it at that time."


    He acted resolutely, and quickly agreed. This was just a trivial matter for the giant company. Such a spaceship modification can be completed in minutes as long as there is money.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xia Ping was standing next to the parking lot at the villa in the elite area, and the remodeled Guangshen had already parked quietly on the open space of the villa.


    At this time, the volume of the Guangshen was three times larger than before, and its appearance was full of sci-fi, with various advanced weapon systems loaded on it. It was simply a dormant ancient beast.


    If anyone wants to trouble him, as long as he is not a king, he can easily kill him.


    What satisfied Xia Ping the most was that a gravity training room was installed on the spaceship, which could automatically adjust the gravity equipment and provide an environment with one to twenty times the gravity.


    Practicing in such a gravity room is definitely more effective than half the effort.


    And when the spaceship is flying, he will not waste time, and can continuously improve his martial arts cultivation.


    "It''s time to go to Cold Moon Lake."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. This trip to Cold Moon Lake is inevitable. Not only is the Water Moon Grass a great help to his cultivation, but more importantly, the place is full of dangers and there are many monsters.


    Going to this dangerous place, he can fight many monsters and sharpen his martial arts skills, which is of great benefit to improving his martial arts cultivation base.


    It can be said that in order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and qualify in the talent competition, he must go to Cold Moon Lake.


    And he also has a sense of urgency in his heart. Although no one knows about his killing of Nie Zhen for the time being, he is not sure when he will show his feet and be discovered by the wolf king Nie Wudao.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will face a terrible disaster, and even his family will be affected, so his heart is full of urgency, and he has no time to relax.

 Chapter 502

    Above the sky, a spaceship flies fast, reaching ten times the speed of sound, tearing the air, like a cloud of airflow, and moving rapidly towards the distance.


    And this spaceship is Xia Ping''s Guangshen.


    At this time, it had been flying for seven days, and finally flew from Yanhuang University to the edge of the wild forest.


    In the wild forest, there are mountains one after another, with lush plants and tall trees standing tall. Each tree is extremely huge, as high as 100 meters, and it takes four or five people to embrace it.


    In the depths of the forest, from time to time there were bursts of terrifying roars of monsters, exuding a wild style, as if in ancient times, as if this forest had been like this since ancient times.


    At this time, Xia Ping was staying in the gravity chamber of the Guangshen, practicing in closed doors.


    Because all of the Guangshen can be controlled with optical brains and intelligently controlled, Xia Ping doesn''t need to worry about it at all, so he can rest assured to practice in the gravity room without worrying about other things.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled a long breath of air. The majestic true energy oscillated in his body, and the outflow of air contained terrifying power, enough to shatter steel.


    And this kind of power is still under five times the gravity, showing terrifying power.


    "As expected of five times the gravity, the effect of practice is really good." Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling, this was the first time he entered the gravity room to practice, but soon he knew the great benefits of practicing in the gravity room.


    Under such gravity, both his strength and speed, as well as the movement of his true energy, became five times slower, and his movements that were originally easy became extremely strenuous.


    Even the effect of such gravity is all-round, not only the muscles and bones bear the huge gravity, even the fragile internal organs are under the pressure of gravity, which is extremely difficult.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that the internal organs and even the capillaries will rupture under such gravity, which is in danger of life.


    But for Xia Ping who has entered the Martial Master Realm, this gravity is nothing.


    In just two or three days, he completely adapted to the environment under five times the gravity, he was able to walk freely, and at the same time, he was able to exert his own strength at will.


    Once he got used to such gravity, Xia Ping felt that his body had also been greatly tempered, like a piece of steel that had been tempered and become extremely strong.


    Even the meridians of the body are tempered to be very tough. No matter how the majestic true energy hits, it can''t harm the meridians in the slightest. This is a great benefit.


    At the same time, Xia Ping also took out two or three hundred energy stones to absorb, completely absorbing the internal energy, transforming it into real energy, and enhancing the body''s potential.


    He didn''t waste these seven days in vain. Having such a superior environment and abundant resources also helped him break through two or three meridians one after another, greatly increasing the power of his true energy.


    "If I continue to practice in this gravity room, maybe in a month, I will be able to break through to the fifth level of martial arts!" Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the abundant strength in himself, and felt extremely confident.


    ding dong~~


    At this moment, a system voice sounded from the spaceship: "Master, we have reached 150 kilometers near Hanyuetan in the wild forest. Do you want to continue moving forward?"


    "Have you arrived yet?" Xia stood up, eyes showing a gleam of coldness, "No, look for a nearby valley and land temporarily, so as not to be discovered by the monsters."


    If it landed directly on the Cold Moon Lake, the movement would be too loud, and it might wake up the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    It''s not a joke to provoke a demon king at that time, it can be said that he will definitely die.


    Therefore, he chose to park the spaceship near the Cold Moon Lake temporarily, and then proceeded secretly by himself, so that he could obtain the Water Moon Grass without disturbing the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    With a snap, the Guangshen chose a remote valley to land and used this place as a temporary anchorage, and Xia Ping also opened the hatch and walked out.


    The moment the spaceship landed, the creatures in the entire valley seemed to be alarmed. Seeing Xia Ping walking out of the spaceship hatch caused even more riots.


    "Huh? Human?!"


    "Damn it, humans dare to appear in the wild forest, he wants to die!"


    "Jie Jie, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten humans, this is a great opportunity, God help me."


    "Little ones, kill him and have an extra meal tonight!"


    In the valley, wolf demons immediately appeared, most of them were in the martial artist realm, but there were also a dozen wolf demon bosses who seemed to have been promoted to the martial artist realm, and the strongest ones had the cultivation base of the fifth heaven of martial arts.


    This is a wolf demon valley.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a large number of wolf monsters roared, and the sound waves shook. They killed Xia Ping in pain. There was no reason for this. Humans and monsters basically cannot coexist.


    There are also quite a few monsters who are extremely ferocious, and simply treat human beings as delicious food.


    "It''s really courting death!"


    Seeing these wolf monsters rushing over, all of them showed their fangs, and the air was filled with the smell of blood, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he stepped out.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a huge dark red flame burst out from Xia Ping''s body, just like a sun, countless flames erupted, sweeping a radius of one kilometer.


    bang bang bang! !


    These flames exploded in all directions, bombarding these wolf monsters.


    "ah!"


    When these flames landed on these wolf monsters, they all let out screams, and their bodies caught fire immediately, stained by the terrifying flames.


    But no matter how they struggled, even rolled on the ground, they couldn''t get rid of these flames, and the flames would not go out until their bodies were burned to ashes.


    This is what is scary about Xia Ping now.


    After being promoted to the Fourth Heaven of Martial Master, the temperature of the flames he manipulated rose by hundreds of degrees, and even these flames could instill his spiritual power, like the fire of the soul.


    Unless the opponent has a power much higher than him, has a unique treasure, or he chooses to extinguish itself, the flame will never go out, but will intensify until the opponent is reduced to ashes.


    "Humanity!"


    Immediately, the leaders of the wolf monsters were extremely desperate. Their bodies were on fire, enduring the pain, and rushed over frantically, wanting to die with Xia Ping.


    No clapping!


    Xia Ping stepped forward and slapped it with a palm, dense palm prints appeared in the sky, condensed into substance, showing the most masculine and masculine power, unparalleled in terror.


    With a bang, those wolf demons who rushed over were all slapped on their bodies by this palm print. In an instant, their internal organs were shaken into powder, their bodies were even torn apart, and a lot of blood spewed out, staining the ground.


    A few minutes later, all the wolf demons in this valley died tragically, leaving no one behind.


    The plants in the entire valley were also burned bare by the flames, as if they had been hit by a fire, and the ground was pitch black, as if the earth had been burned to charcoal.

 Chapter 503

    "It''s so easy."


    Killing all the wolf monsters in the valley is simply a small test for Xia Ping now.


    And after stepping out of the five-times gravity room, he felt that the strength in his body seemed to be stronger, and the strength in every gesture was much stronger than before.


    When the dozen or so wolf demon leaders attacked and killed them, he just slapped them to death with a light palm, which was much easier than before.


    clatter~~


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed the monster cores on the ground. These are the life essence left after the death of those wolf monsters, and they are very valuable.


    As soon as he operated the magic formula in his body, the phantom of the sun furnace emerged, refining these monster cores in an instant, and a large amount of monster energy was burned and completely purified.


    Immediately, a large amount of life energy poured into Xia Ping''s body, continuously strengthening the true essence in his body, and the body''s meridians and true essence flowed like the sea, making turbulent noises.


    "That''s right, this place is good, it''s suitable as a place for spaceships to park." After killing all these wolf demons, Xia Ping decided to temporarily take this valley for himself.


    After all, this valley was originally a place where ordinary wolf monsters gather, which is equivalent to a lair. With the deterrence of these wolf monsters, I believe that in a short time, no other monsters will come to live in this valley.


    It is very suitable as a place to temporarily dock the spacecraft.


    "The Cold Moon Lake is just one hundred and fifty kilometers ahead, so it''s not too far away. Let''s just run there." Xia Ping turned on the virtual projection, and immediately displayed a map of a part of the wild forest.


    Then he found the location of the Cold Moon Lake, and immediately used the Kunpeng Step, with two wings of true energy growing on his back, and jumped vertically and horizontally towards the trees in the distance, at an extremely fast speed.


    The Guangshen stopped at this place, and at the same time activated the hidden system, distorted the light, and hid in this valley. If no one touches it, they will never find the existence of the Guangshen.


    Whoosh!


    After running for dozens of kilometers, he also felt monsters and beasts lurking in the depths of the forest along the way, which was dangerous, but Xia Ping ignored them all and moved forward at full speed.


    Some monsters that tried to trouble Xia Ping were completely thrown away by his speed, and they couldn''t catch up even if they flattered their horses.


    "Huh? There are fighting fluctuations in front?" At this moment, Xia Ping felt that there seemed to be someone fighting in front, and there was a trace of intense vibration in the air, which was extremely intense. At the same time, there was a sound of shouting and killing, which was the fighting of warriors. .


    With a thought in his heart, he immediately chased in the direction of the battle center.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests.


    "Damn it, do you know that we are Zhou''s children?!"


    "If you dare to kill us, the Zhou family will never let you go, and will definitely tear you to pieces."


    "Once my father finds out what happened today, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you will die."


    "We are graduates of Yanhuang University. If you kill us, Yanhuang University will not let you go."


    Immediately, four or five young men shouted angrily one after another. One of them, a young man in white clothes with a soft face, was startled and angry, anxious, and tried his best to resist the enemy''s attack.


    There were twelve or three people who attacked them, each of them was ruthless, and their cultivation had reached at least the third level of martial arts, and some even reached the realm of fifth level of martial arts.


    But their strongest one, the Martial Master Sanchongtian, is far behind this group of enemies.


    "Huh? These people are actually the Zhou family''s children? Or are they the top students of Yanhuang University?"


    "It is said that the Zhou family is also a royal family with extraordinary power, and it must not be easy to be admitted to Yanhuang University. Even if they fail to become elite students, their status is still above everyone else."


    "Hmph, so what if the Zhou family is powerful, but this is a wild forest with many monsters and no one living in it. If a few people die here, who will find us?"


    "That''s right, we''ve all attacked them now, and we''ve made a big enemy a long time ago. If we don''t destroy them now, do we have to wait for them to return to the family and send an army to destroy us?"


    "You must not do this kind of behavior of letting the tiger go back to the mountain."


    "It can only be considered that this group of young masters is unlucky. Whoever let them bump into us, and carry treasures on their bodies, ostentatiously walk around in this place in the wild forest. If they don''t die, whoever will die."


    A dozen gangsters on the opposite side discussed, and they quickly made a decision. If they want to kill these four or five Zhou''s children, they must kill the roots and show no mercy.


    After coming to this conclusion, their attacks became even more ruthless, and they no longer had any scruples. These five Zhou''s children were faced with great pressure, and they suddenly felt a little overwhelmed.


    "It''s over, it''s over this time."


    That feminine-looking man''s expression turned extremely ugly. They originally left their family to venture out in the wild forest, hoping to have an adventure, so that they could stand out and rise to the top.


    If you find some precious elixir in the wild forest to help them regenerate themselves, that''s it.


    But how did they think that in the wild forest, this is a lawless area at all, some people take risks, some people hunt for treasures, some people practice, but there are also people with malicious intentions who want to kill people and seize treasures.


    If you don''t have enough strength, if you are still taking risks in the wild forest, you will become a fat sheep for others.


    After all, this place has no federal laws, no police, and it is deserted. Even if you are slaughtered, no one will be able to find your body, and your death will be for nothing.


    "I knew I wouldn''t have come."


    A young man was so regretful that his intestines turned green and he trembled all over. They were lucky. Although they knew that there were many gangsters in the wild forest, if they were not careful, they would be targeted and killed to seize treasure.


    But they thought that they had been promoted to the level of martial arts masters and had a certain degree of self-protection ability, and they were also lucky, thinking that they were not so unlucky to encounter robbers.


    But¡­¡­


    It was such a coincidence that not long after they entered the wild forest, they were targeted by people, and they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to escape.


    "Jie Jie, a disciple of the Zhou family? Die for me!"


    Immediately, two or three gangsters sneered, and waved their long swords over, passing a sword aura, and they wanted to kill this group of people.


    "Dead."


    Immediately, this group of Zhou''s children showed despair. They didn''t even think that they would die in this place where nothing shit happened. Obviously they still have a bright future, but now they have nothing.


    Whoosh! ! !


    But at this moment, suddenly, two or three rays of light flew in midair, coming through the air, at an extremely fast speed, even surpassing the sound barrier.


    With a puff, the three sword-wielding gangsters didn''t know what happened, a bloody hole appeared on their foreheads, their eyes opened wide, and blood dripped down.


    Immediately, their bodies fell to the ground, dying of breath.

 Chapter 504

    What? !


    Seeing this sudden change, not only the gangsters who were chasing and killing these Zhou''s children, but even these Zhou''s children were completely stunned, not knowing what happened at all.


    "died?"


    A disciple of the Zhou family was stunned. He looked dumbfounded at the three criminals who fell to the ground. When they fell to the ground, they were still holding their long swords tightly.


    But the eyes were wide open, and the depths of the pupils revealed panic, unwillingness, and bewilderment, as if they didn''t know what was going on, and they were killed.


    "How is this going?"


    The young man with a soft face was also a little puzzled. These three people were obviously powerful and physically strong, but suddenly they fell dead, and there was no abnormality at all.


    Whoosh!


    Before they could figure out anything, there was a sound of breaking through the air from the depths of the jungle, carrying a strong wind, and a figure appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    This person is Xia Ping.


    "Who are you?" A gangster leader stared at Xia Ping, he felt the young man exuded a strong aura, like a mountain, towering and unshakable.


    But obviously the opponent is only the fourth heaven of martial arts master, and he is the fifth heaven of martial arts master, and his strength is at least one level stronger than the opponent, but for some reason, he feels extremely dignified in his heart, and he doesn''t feel that he has any hope of defeating him.


    The other gangsters are also seasoned masters, killing people like hemp, so they can naturally feel the terror of the young man in front of them. The other party is definitely a murderous person, the kind who kills countless people, which is completely different from the Zhou''s children next to them.


    "They are students from my Yanhuang University, and they can be regarded as students from the same school. Can you give me face and spare their lives for a while?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. "If you agree, I will allow you to leave alive."


    His tone was very indifferent, as if he was speaking for granted.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make a move. After all, there are too many things like killing people and seizing treasures in the cloud world.


    But the other party is a person from Yanhuang University, so he can be regarded as a brother of the same school as himself.


    And he has also received a lot of care from Yanhuang University, which can be said to have benefited a lot. As an elite student, he is naturally obliged to help these Yanhuang University students.


    Of course, if the enemy was too strong, he wouldn''t foolishly go to his death, but just these gangsters couldn''t make him afraid.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, all the gangsters next to him became mad like cats whose tails had been trampled on. This kid was so arrogant that there was no end to it.


    Killing their three companions as soon as he made a move, and now he still wants to say a word casually and let them leave in despair. This is not arrogance, what is arrogance!


    If this kid was a master, they turned around and left without saying a word, fearing that they would not be able to escape.


    But this young man is only a fourth-level martial artist. In terms of strength and cultivation, he is not far behind them. They even have a large number of people and their strength occupies an absolute advantage.


    "fart!"


    "The person who killed us wants us to leave in despair, who do you think you are?"


    "And allow us to leave alive? Do you think you are a master?!"


    "Kill him and let him know that it is not a good thing to be brave."


    A group of gangsters shouted angrily and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, they all shot in an instant, bursting out the tyrannical power of the martial artist, like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, rushing in all directions like a tide.


    "It''s so stupid. You dare to come up alone. Isn''t that courting death?" A Zhou family member''s face turned pale. At first, he thought that with an extra helper, he would be able to get out of the dangerous situation.


    But this kid is only one person, but facing so many gangsters, this is clearly seeking his own death.


    "That kid is stupid, and we can''t follow suit. Let''s take the opportunity to leave while he is resisting those gangsters." Another Zhou''s child''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    They also had the same thoughts. Although the person in front of them helped them, if they continued to stay here and fight the gangsters to death, they would not end well, so they might as well take the opportunity to leave.


    But before they could move, Xia Ping suddenly moved, took a step forward, and let out a loud roar.


    Tianlong octave!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth condensed into these eight syllables, and the true essence gathered and condensed into essence. After being promoted to the fourth level of martial arts, Xia Ping''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    Now using this Tianlong Bayin, there is almost a trace of the power of Tianlong''s roar.


    When this syllable burst out, it produced an extremely terrifying sound wave power, and even the air turned into ripples, and the waves swept in all directions, covering a radius of one kilometer.


    Obviously these Zhou''s children were not attacked, but when they heard these voices, they felt that their eardrums were about to burst, the blood in their bodies was churning, and they retreated again and again.


    And the gangsters who were attacked by Tianlong Bayin were even more miserable.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Their bodies were struck by lightning, and the sound waves vibrated back and forth hundreds of times on their bodies, as if they were attacked by a peerless master and slapped thousands of times.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", they stood in place, bleeding from seven holes, their eyes widened, they couldn''t even move a step, and they were shocked to death!


    At this time, the ground also seemed to be swept by a storm, and the ground was forcibly searched for a layer, and hundreds of cracks appeared, densely packed, like spider webs.


    In the distance, rocks with a height of half a person were shaken to pieces.


    "Just kidding!"


    Seeing this situation, the disciples of the Zhou family were all stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Just a loud roar killed a large number of martial arts gangsters.


    As for the gangsters who are still alive, there are only two or three left, and they are even masters of the fifth level of martial arts.


    But even though they were still alive, their internal organs were severely injured, and they couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    "Monster, this kid is definitely a monster."


    "I kicked the iron board, run away quickly, go back and inform the boss."


    The remaining three gangsters didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. Most of their companions were wiped out in an instant, and their prestige had been destroyed long ago.


    They were all heading in three different directions, fleeing quickly, hoping to escape with their lives.


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he punched the air.


    Ten Thousand Beast Fist''s Eighth Style - White Crane Slash!


    Whoosh! ! !


    For a moment, a phantom of a white crane seemed to appear behind him, standing on the ground with one foot, like a peerless master of swordsmanship, all plants and trees could be used as swords.


    Immediately, dozens of sword qi erupted, piercing the air like bullets.


    With a bang, they just fled into the midair, and were immediately pierced by the sword energy, nailed to death in midair, and their bodies also fell from the sky with a bang, dying of breath.

 Chapter 505

    "too strong."


    Seeing that all these gangsters were beheaded by Xia Ping, all of these Zhou''s children turned pale with fright and were shocked. This kind of combat power is simply tyrannical.


    If they get along with each other, they are probably not the young man''s opponent at all, and they can kill them with just a few breaths.


    "My brother, thank you for saving us."


    The feminine-looking young man stood up, cupped his hands and said, "We are all descendants of the Zhou family. My name is Zhou Hao. This is Zhou Jie, Zhou Kang, Zhou Mu, Zhou Tu, and Zhou Huo. I don''t know what your name is, brother. What?"


    He introduced himself and looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes.


    "Xia Ping is also a student of Yanhuang University." Xia Ping reported his name.


    The other Zhou''s children didn''t respond, although the fact that the human race and the monster race almost broke out was a big deal,


    There are also many people who have not paid attention to this matter.


    Even if they really pay attention to this matter, most people don''t know that the culprit is Xia Ping, only the students of Yanhuang University and some interested people will notice.


    So they don''t know that Xia Ping is also normal.


    At this time, the young man Zhou Hao looked at Xia Ping and asked curiously: "Looking at the appearance of your brother, you should be very young, but now you have been promoted to the level of a martial artist. Could it be that he is an elite student of Yanhuang University?"


    "Yes." Xia Ping nodded, not hiding anything.


    The other disciples of the Zhou family were extremely shocked. Those who could become the elite students of Yanhuang University were all evildoers, unrivaled geniuses, and they were existences qualified to be kings.


    It''s no wonder that this kid is so powerful, just a fourth-level martial artist, he easily killed more than a dozen gangsters without any damage.


    "sharp."


    Zhou Hao looked at Xia Ping with a little jealousy, and said: "Brother Xia has improved so fast, the family must be very powerful, I wonder which family Brother Xia is from?"


    He believes that this kid should rely on the huge resources of the family to make rapid progress and become an elite student. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a powerful combat power at such a young age, and rely on his own efforts.


    "There is no family, just ordinary people." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Common people? !


    Hearing this, Zhou Hao''s spirit was greatly lifted, and he immediately felt a sense of superiority in his status. It turned out that this kid is just a commoner.


    In this case, without identity background, he doesn''t need to be too scruples.


    Thinking of this, his attitude also changed a bit, and he said, "Brother Xia, I wonder if you have heard of my Zhou family? , Wealth can rival a country."


    "If you are willing to join my Zhou family and become a guest of the Zhou family, you will definitely be appreciated by your ancestors. In this way, brother Xia, you will surely rise to the top in the future. Even if you become a king, it may not be impossible."


    He wanted to recruit Xia Ping.


    For the major royal families, they are like huge martial arts organizations, hoping to recruit all kinds of talents into their families, so that they can grow and become powerful.


    However, joining these families and obtaining the resources of these royal families is equivalent to their subordinates, and their personal freedom is also restricted a lot, and they cannot do whatever they want.


    "No need." Xia Ping waved his hand, he was not used to being under others.


    Zhou Hao was a little bit unwilling,


    Continue to ask: "Brother Xia, do you really not think about it? With the support of my Zhou family, Brother Xia, you will have a bright future in the future. If you are alone, weak, and have no resources to assist you, even if you have talent, you will still have a bright future." It is also extremely difficult to be promoted to the king."


    He wanted to try his best to persuade Xia Ping.


    "No need." Xia Ping flatly refused, "Since you are all fine, I''ll take a step first."


    He no longer wants to talk nonsense with people like Zhou Hao, and wants to leave directly.


    With the backing of the giant company, I don¡¯t know how much stronger than the Zhou family, and there are countless resources and contacts. The little Zhou family also wants to recruit him, and even handed out some empty checks to make him work hard. I really think I am a fool. .


    "etc."


    Zhou Hao called Xia Ping to stop, and changed the subject: "If brother Xia doesn''t agree, that''s okay, but now we are attacked by gangsters and we have suffered moderate injuries."


    "If we continue to stay here, we may be attacked by other gangsters."


    "If Brother Xia is convenient, can you send us out of the wild forest?"


    He made another request.


    The eyes of the other Zhou''s children also showed anticipation. They were terrified of staying in this place, and they didn''t want to leave for a moment.


    "Send it to the wild forest? Do you want me to send you back to the human city?" Xia Ping frowned and sneered in his heart. He felt that Zhou Hao was getting more and more aggressive this week.


    He saved Zhou Hao''s life, which is considered a great kindness, but now there are still many demands, what do you really think of him, is he a member of the Zhou family? !


    "Of course, if Brother Xia doesn''t mind, it would be great to send us back to the human city." Zhou Hao had a thick skin and didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping didn''t want to continue talking with Zhou Hao anymore. The reason why he saved Zhou Hao and others was only because everyone was from Yanhuang University.


    But this doesn''t mean that this kid can push his nose and rub his eyes.


    He waved his hand and flatly refused: "I still have something to do here, it''s inconvenient to leave the wild forest, so go away by yourself."


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a whoosh, Xia Ping jumped lightly, like a big roc, and left the spot after a few breaths, even if Zhou''s children and others wanted to talk to stay, they couldn''t stay at all.


    Soon, his figure completely disappeared into the jungle.


    "Fuck."


    Seeing Xia Ping leave, one of Zhou''s disciples cursed: "That commoner named Xia Ping is too arrogant. He obviously saved us, so why didn''t he send us out by the way? The so-called saving people to the end, sending Buddha to the west, If we are caught and killed by gangsters when we leave, then he will be the one who killed us, the murderer."


    He was very dissatisfied with Xia Ping''s attitude.


    "Isn''t it? It''s too embarrassing to refuse us."


    "This is an opportunity to make friends with our Zhou family, but I don''t know how to cherish it."


    "I don''t understand the ways of the world at all. No wonder they are ordinary people. They have no education at all, and they don''t know how parents teach them."


    Several Zhou''s children cursed loudly and were very upset. They are the children of aristocratic families, who should not curry favor with them when they are away from home, and now they meet a person who treats them like this, and feel very dissatisfied, thinking that the boy did not handle things well.


    "Hmph, that''s what a so-called genius is like. He has an eccentric personality and doesn''t fit in with the crowd." Zhou Hao sneered, "But he doesn''t want to leave the Wild Forest, probably because he is looking for treasure in this place."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 506

    "Treasure hunt?"


    Several Zhou''s children looked at Zhou Hao, and they understood what the other party meant.


    "There is only one purpose in coming to the wild forest, and that is to find treasures." Zhou Hao''s eyes flickered, "And he is alone, you can imagine that he is a brave man with high skills and no fear of everything."


    "Of course, it''s also possible that he found a secret treasure location and wanted to come and swallow it all by himself."


    "If we follow suit, we might have a chance to get a share of the pie."


    There was a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Follow in?"


    "Not so good. Although that kid is a bit arrogant, his strength is not fake."


    "That''s right, if one doesn''t pay attention, we will be discovered by the other party, and it won''t make sense at that time."


    The disciples of the Zhou family were also a little moved. If they could hunt for treasures with such a master, they might have a chance to pick up the missing ones, or even have a praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles behind them.


    The problem is, the opponent''s martial arts are powerful, and it is too difficult for them to follow up quietly without being discovered.


    "fine."


    Zhou Hao sneered: "I have a secret treasure on my body called the Invisibility Bead. If I run Qigong to fully stimulate the power of this secret treasure, I can distort the light and achieve the effect of invisibility."


    "Even the breath on our bodies and the sound of our footsteps will be isolated by an invisible energy. Even the strong masters at the peak of the master will not be able to detect our existence."


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the Zhou family were shocked and said, "Invisibility Orb? Why do you have such a treasure on your body? If you have it, why didn''t you take it out before?"


    If they had used this magic weapon from the beginning, they would not have been discovered by those gangsters.


    "It''s true."


    Zhou Hao said: "This invisibility orb was secretly taken from my father''s room. It was taken out for this adventure in the wild forest. It must be returned after this matter is over, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    "I wouldn''t use it casually if I didn''t have to."


    "But now is the best opportunity. If we can follow that kid to get the treasure, then this time we won''t be in vain, and we won''t leave in despair."


    He also felt a little regretful, he had used this secret treasure before he knew it, but fortunately someone came to save him just now, otherwise they would really be dead this time.


    And he, Zhou Hao, didn''t even have a chance to use the treasure, so he died.


    "It turns out that it was stolen from home."


    "If the Invisibility Orb is really that powerful, then we would be fools not to follow."


    "Isn''t it a treasure that even such a strong man covets? Maybe we can come to the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole."


    "Hey, who told that kid to be disrespectful to us, this time he must suffer a big loss."


    A few Zhou''s disciples laughed and said, they made a decision in a few words. With the invisible orb, no one will be able to discover their pursuit. This is simply invincible.


    "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s catch up immediately." With a snap, Zhou Hao immediately took out a fist-sized transparent bead from his body, which seemed to contain a cloud of mist, unfathomable, and seemed to have incredible power.


    Boom~~


    When Zhou Hao held the bead, operated his own qigong, and poured his true energy into it, an inexplicable energy fluctuation immediately emanated from the bead.


    And this wave surrounded Zhou Hao and the others, the light was distorted, and seemed to merge with the surrounding environment, and even the aura on their bodies disappeared completely, as if they had completely disappeared from this world.


    "Amazing, really amazing."


    "It really is an invisibility bead. I didn''t expect it to have such incredible power."


    "As expected of a treasure, priceless, such a treasure is priceless."


    "With this magic weapon, we can all go to the vastness of the world."


    Several Zhou''s disciples used various methods to prove that they were indeed in an invisible state. They immediately burst out laughing, overjoyed, and their mentality immediately swelled.


    "Let''s go." Zhou Hao gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They set off immediately and chased after Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not long after Zhou Hao and the others left, dozens of middle-aged men wearing vests appeared from the jungle, all of them had scars on their bodies, and they looked fierce, like a group of bandits.


    "Damn it, it''s really dead."


    A man with a knife scar stared at the corpse on the ground, his face extremely gloomy: "I tried to contact Ye Laosan and the others with the communicator before, but I didn''t get through for a long time, so I knew there might be an accident. I didn''t expect that they were all dead. Not alive."


    He stared at the corpses on the ground. These people were all his subordinates.


    And these people can be regarded as a small adventure group, specializing in adventures in the wild forest, beheading monsters, picking elixir, etc., and occasionally changing jobs to become robbers, killing people and getting goods.


    This is also the normal state of warriors who take risks in the wild forest. They are extremely chaotic. In order to get wealth, they will do anything, and there has never been a so-called moral bottom line.


    "Brother Chen Dao."


    A skinny man stood up and stared at the corpse on the ground, with a glint of coldness in his eyes: "Judging from the battle marks here and the scars on Ye Laosan and the others, they were not killed by monsters here. , but was killed by humans."


    He was well-informed, and quickly deduced the cause of death of Ye Laosan and the others from some clues.


    "Damn it."


    Chen Dao, the scarred man, clenched his fist, and with a bang, he hit the ground with his fist, immediately creating a terrifying pothole, and there were more than a dozen cracks on the ground, which creaked, showing the martial artist''s seventh heaven. This is already the realm of a high-level martial artist. Looking at the entire Yunxiao Realm, this can be regarded as a small master.


    A man in white had a ferocious face and shouted angrily: "Brother Chen Dao, Ye Laosan and the others are our brothers. If someone kills them, this revenge must be avenged!"


    "Yes, Ye Laosan and the others can''t die in vain."


    "We must kill those murderers."


    "Catch them and kill them."


    The others also nodded, their killing intent boiling.


    "Revenge, I must avenge it."


    Chen Dao, the scarred man, is very calm: "But you have to find out the truth about the enemy, and you can''t just rush forward to die. If the enemy is weak, kill him on the spot."


    "If the strength is strong, just bear it temporarily, look for opportunities to poison him, or set up traps to plot against him, not head-on."


    His mind flickered, and he came up with many poisonous schemes.


    The other people also had an endless killing intent in their hearts. They were all robbers and specialized in low-level jobs. They had long been familiar with some conspiracy and tricks, and the tricks of poisoning and framing.


    If you want to kill someone, you don''t necessarily need to fight head-on. Traps and poisoning are all ways.


    "Let''s go, catch up." The scarred man Chen Dao waved his hand.


    With a whoosh, they buried all the corpses, followed the traces left by Xia Ping and others, and chased after them.

 Chapter 507

    At night, Cold Moon Lake.


    After running for several hours, Xia Ping finally arrived at Cold Moon Lake.


    "This is the Cold Moon Lake? The area is really huge."


    Xia Ping looked around and found that although it was called Hanyuetan, it was so wide that the boundary could not be seen at a glance. It stretched for thousands of kilometers at least, and it was almost the same as some oceans on the earth.


    "The water here is not simple." Xia Ping stared at the water in the Cold Moon Pool. Even though he was far away, he could feel the deep cold air emanating from the water in the Cold Moon Pool, which contained evil spirits.


    If ordinary people enter this Cold Moon Lake without any precautions, they will be frozen into ice cubes in a few minutes, and the evil breath of cold will invade their internal organs and die, and even the gods will not be able to save them.


    He knew right away that this was a unique paradise, and it was no wonder that the Silver Flood Dragon King of the Seventy-two Cave Demon Kings would choose this place as his cave residence.


    "Huh? That''s Water Moon Grass?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping also discovered that at the edge of the Cold Moon Lake, there was a large piece of grass growing, the whole body was silver, the size of a palm, shining brightly, and under the moonlight, it gave off a silver light.


    Wisps of unique elixir aura permeated the surroundings, which shocked people''s minds.


    "It really is the heaven and earth spirit grass." Xia Ping felt the aura in his body ready to move, wishing to devour these water moon grass immediately and take it as his own.


    Once you take this elixir and refine it thoroughly, you can immediately reach the supreme and mysterious realm where the sun and the moon are in harmony, and water and fire are compatible, helping yourself to break through the bottleneck.


    Boom~~


    Just when the moon was in the middle of the sky, the entire Cold Moon Pool vibrated and rattled, and immediately a large number of water splashes appeared in the depths of the water, and thousands of silver pythons sprang out from the water surface.


    When these snake demons appeared, their demonic aura soared to the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, it was like a gathering of ten thousand monsters, their lineup was neat, like one body, just like an army.


    "Huh?!" Xia Ping calmed down all of a sudden, suppressing his urge to pick the water moon grass. He hid in a huge rock nearby, and at the same time hid his true essence in the Hell Golden Crow Cell, blending with the surrounding breath. One body, so as not to be discovered by these snake demons, it will definitely cause a catastrophe.


    At this moment, these snake demons appeared on the water surface, they raised their heads, and continuously swallowed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    clatter~~


    With their bodies as the center, a terrifying vortex seems to be formed, and a large amount of spiritual energy gathers in this place.


    But it''s not just that.


    At this time, above the sky, the moon was in the sky, and silver brilliance fell down at this moment. Such brilliance dyed the entire lake in silvery white, which was extremely spectacular.


    After the snake demons absorbed the moonlight, their expressions were very satisfied, and the aura on their bodies was growing step by step. A wave of demonic power circulated in their bodies, and the demonic aura soared to the sky.


    There are also some snake demons who seem to have broken through the limit of their cultivation and obtained amazing evolutions. They even shed their own snake skin directly, and their bodies glow with fluorescence.


    Moreover, each snake demon practiced, and it did not appear in a certain position at random, but had its own unique position, which had been fixed long ago, and the demonic aura between them was connected together.


    If someone looked down from the sky, they could immediately see that these snake demons formed a cultivation formation, and the breath between each other outlined the lines of the formation.


    It is precisely because of this formation that it can gather a large amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and can greatly speed up the cultivation speed of the snake demons, with endless benefits.


    "This is the scene where monsters are swallowing the essence of the moon, and they are practicing?" Xia Ping hid in a huge rock next to him, and saw the scene of these snake monsters practicing, and felt extremely shocked.


    He also understood more deeply that these monsters are also creatures no less than humans, and they have even cultivated for a longer time, far surpassing the humans on Yanhuang Star, so they should not be underestimated.


    Soon, two or three hours passed, the moon seemed to have left the center and was about to descend, and the moon essence seemed not as sufficient as before.


    One after another, the snake demons also finished their training and dived into the bottom of the lake one after another.


    "Have they all gone back?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He knew that there must be caves for these snake demons in the depths of Cold Moon Lake. After they finished their daily practice, they would return to their caves to rest.


    When all these snake monsters left, he breathed a sigh of relief, and now he finally had a chance to get these Water Moon Grass.


    It would be a good thing if he could get the Water Moon Grass without disturbing these snake demons, so that he could practice with peace of mind and strengthen his cultivation base.


    "No, no, there are still snake demon guards." When Xia Ping got closer, he suddenly found a team of snake demon guards in the place where the water moon grass grew.


    There are fifteen or six of them in number, and they all have at least the cultivation level of martial masters. The strongest is also the sixth heaven of martial masters, and the lowest is also the third heaven of martial masters. They exude a tyrannical aura.


    These snake monsters are patrolling nearby with cold eyes, as if they are preventing enemies from invading and picking water moon grass.


    But this is also a matter of course.


    Water Moon Grass not only has great benefits for human warriors, but also has great benefits for monster races.


    Such elixir is an important material to be guarded, and no one is allowed to secretly pick it up and keep it for themselves.


    It is estimated that there are many human warriors like Xia Ping who want to pick the Water Moon Grass. Over time, they have established a complete protection mechanism to resist intruders.


    However, since the snake demon guards came, fewer and fewer humans dared to come to Cold Moon Lake to steal the Water Moon Grass, because the death of a large number of human fighters was also a deterrent.


    In order to obtain the Water Moon Grass, many human beings will weigh it and dare not come here if they pay the price of their lives.


    "It''s really boring. It''s been several months, and there are no human beings to die."


    "Hey, I don''t know how many people have been killed, how dare those stupid humans come here."


    "We still did a little too much. We should show our weakness and lure these human fighters to keep coming, so that we can have a steady stream of humans to eat."


    "Without those human fighters coming to die, our quality of life has also declined recently, and nothing tastes good."


    "Isn''t it? If the human race and the monster race hadn''t reached a peace agreement, I would still secretly go to the human city to kill some and take it back to the cave as food."


    "I still miss the war between the monster race and the human race. At that time, there were countless human corpses, and they could eat whatever they wanted."


    "But we also died a lot. My grandparents died at the hands of those human fighters, and they were almost killed by a single pot."


    "This is blood feud, so we will kill one of them."


    "The so-called peace agreement is just a piece of waste paper. In fact, we can sneak into human cities and capture some humans back when we have time. My cousin did this before and ate a lot of human women. Sleep."


    "That''s good, it''s a good idea, next time we''re on vacation, let''s try it."


    More than a dozen snake demons are chatting, their attitude towards humans is just food, they are very vicious and cruel.

 Chapter 508

    "You actually gossip and eat people casually, you really are a monster, you should be punished!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and a terrifying murderous intent was brewing in his heart, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Although Xia Ping couldn''t understand the words of these snake monsters, he was carrying a communicator with intelligent translation software on it. As long as he received the other party''s words, he could immediately translate them into human language.


    Therefore, he has no problem with the language barrier, and can fully understand the meaning of these monsters.


    It is said that when they reach the king state, they don''t need the help of translation software at all. They communicate with each other through spiritual power. This is the communication method of higher life, and there is no barrier of language barrier at all.


    But the more he understood the words of these snake demons, the more he wanted to kill them.


    It is undeniable that there are also peace-loving races among the monster race, and there are also monsters that are friendly to humans, but most of them are enemies, cruel by nature, and eat people.


    Such a monster should be punished!


    "No matter what, these Water Moon Grasses must be obtained." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. The Water Moon Grass must be obtained, which is an indispensable cultivation resource for his cultivation.


    Even if he used despicable means, he would snatch these water moon grasses, not to mention that these snake monsters are harmful to human beings, and they are enemies of life and death, so he would not care about anything.


    "If these snake demon guards are killed, as long as there is a leak, a large number of snake demon enemies will be attracted immediately, and they will definitely fall into siege at that time."


    Although Xia Ping''s killing intent boiled over, he was still very cautious in his heart.


    Because he saw how spectacular the scene when these snake demons were cultivating just now, thousands of snake demons appeared in just one corner of the Cold Moon Pool, densely packed, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    So how many snake demons will there be in the entire Cold Moon Lake? Is it millions? Tens of millions, or hundreds of millions? Just imagining that number for a moment is chilling.


    Killing one is like poking a honeycomb.


    Cold Moon Lake is a land of snake demons!


    "If you want to get the Water Moon Grass, you must kill the sixteen snake demon guards at the same time, so that they can''t even make a cry for help." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and the murderous intent was brewing in his heart.


    With a whoosh, he immediately took out the treasure in his hand - the Spear of Hell!


    Wanting to kill these monsters in an instant, so that they can''t even make a sound of calling for help, he can''t do it with his current strength alone, but if he uses the power of the treasure, then it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Rumble~~~


    Xia Ping instilled his true energy into this spear of hell, and after he was promoted to the fourth level of martial artist, his true energy became larger, and his ability to operate this treasure was even greater.


    At this moment, the spear of hell trembled, and the air of hell breath fluctuated, as if distorting the magnetic field, silently, and the inscription on the spear flickered.


    "If you want to kill these monsters, you must assassinate them! And the nail-headed seven-arrow skill is the supreme hidden weapon skill. Its grade is almost impossible to measure, and it may even be above the king''s level."


    Xia Ping was immersed in the operation of the third layer of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu. Even though he had been enlightened by the system, he still felt that he didn''t fully understand the many mysteries of this exercise.


    Every time he runs it, he feels that he has a deeper understanding of this exercise.


    "In the realm of extreme dao, the spiritual power is completely integrated into the treasure weapon, reaching the realm of the unity of human and weapon, and the weapon is controlled by Qi." Xia Ping integrated the spiritual power into the depths of the spear of hell.


    He seemed to perceive the deep-seated power of this treasure, as if phantoms of hell gods and demons appeared in the deepest part of his mind one by one, and the breath of hell merged with the breath of his body.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that his heart was as calm as a mirror, without any fluctuations at all, and even his emotions disappeared at this moment.


    Even the true energy in his body doesn''t need to be operated, it is completely combined with the spiritual power and the spear of hell, and the spirit, energy and spirit are one.


    He stabbed a spear just like that without making a sound!


    The third form of Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu - Raining flowers all over the sky!


    With a bang, the Spear of Hell was instantly energized at this moment, and sixteen black energy spears appeared, like raindrops, piercing towards the distance.


    This spear is silent, there is no sound at all, and even the air does not vibrate, as if such a spear has completely merged with the sky and the earth, and it is as if it has escaped into a different dimension.


    Even King Realm would feel shocked when they saw this blow, and couldn''t describe how terrifying and fast this blow was.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s Spear of Hell instantly penetrated the body of the sixteen-headed snake demon standing on the edge of the lake.


    There was still no sound, and even the sixteen martial artist-level snake demons didn''t know what was going on. They were still discussing how to sneak into the human world secretly and hunt and kill human women for food.


    When the spear pierced through their bodies, a burst of dark hell energy exploded, instantly blasting their bodies into powder, and immediately collapsed and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    They don''t even know how they died until now.


    Afterwards, the energy of the sixteen spears dissipated, and then they gathered together again. With a bang, the spear of hell was nailed to the ground like this, piercing through a pothole with ease.


    If it wasn''t for the large pile of black dust and sixteen demon cores on the ground, no one would have believed that there were sixteen warrior-level snake demons standing just now.


    It was impossible to kill sixteen martial artist-level snake monsters with just one blow, and it was impossible to make them send out a distress signal. If this matter spread, it might scare a group of people to death.


    "Seven arrows nailing the head, this is the real seven arrows nailing the head. This is the supreme skill of assassination. It claims to be able to curse and kill the enemy across countless dimensions."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that after being promoted to the Martial Master realm, he finally began to comprehend the mysteries of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, and mastered the essence of this peerless hidden weapon method.


    The spear just now completely cut off the vitality of the sixteen-headed snake demon. Just rubbing the skin horizontally, the terrifying fluctuations erupted were enough to shatter the snake demon''s internal organs.


    Such a spear also inspired the deep power of the spear of hell, making Xia Ping feel as if he was the god of hell who had mastered the power of judgment, invincible.


    "Okay, we have to pick these Water Moon Grass as soon as possible, otherwise we will definitely cause huge trouble when the next batch of snake demon guards arrive." Xia Ping has nothing to say about the power of this technique.


    After all, the snake demon guards will change shifts every once in a while, and some demons will come to inspect them, and they are extremely strict. Even if something happens, they will be completely controlled by the snake demons.


    He immediately went forward and picked all the Shuiyue grass in this area, and at the same time picked up the Spear of Hell.


    In just a few minutes, Xia Ping quickly picked this piece of Water Moon Grass, and then quickly left Cold Moon Lake.


    But at this time, Zhou Hao and others who were hiding under a big rock in the distance saw this scene clearly, and they were all shocked.

 Chapter 509

    "Damn, what a hell."


    One of Zhou''s disciples couldn''t help screaming: "It''s just a single blow to kill sixteen martial artist-level snake demons, so silently that they can''t even scream. What kind of thing is this? Combat power?!"


    "You know, those are snake monsters at the martial master level, they are at the martial master level! Some are even at the sixth heaven level of martial masters, this is not a cat or a dog!"


    He was crazy, he couldn''t believe the scene just now, because it was too terrifying and amazing, just pierced it with a spear, and the sixteen warrior-level snake demon died, his whole body was turned into dust, and he couldn''t scream.


    If this kid is a strong master, then they will not be surprised, but this kid is at most a fourth-level martial artist, so why would he do such a terrible thing.


    "Shut up!" Zhou Hao cursed in a low voice, "Calling so loudly, do you want to attract the snake demon here? You want to die, but we don''t want to die yet."


    "I''m sorry." The Zhou''s disciple immediately lowered his head, terrified. If the snake demon here was alarmed, they might not be enough to lose their lives.


    "But such a thing is too astonishing, it''s not something that an ordinary martial artist can do at all." The Zhou''s disciple couldn''t help but said, he was extremely shocked.


    "Of course ordinary people can''t do it."


    Zhou Hao clenched his fists: "But do you know what that black spear is in that kid''s hand? It''s a treasure, and it''s an offensive treasure. It''s priceless. Even a king doesn''t have much."


    There was a fiery look in his eyes, wishing he could take that spear of hell for himself.


    "Treasure?!"


    Hearing this, several Zhou''s disciples also suddenly realized that if this is the case, then it can be explained.


    Just the invisible orb, a treasure beside them, has infinite magical effects. It can form an energy shield, distort the magnetic field, and hide their breath and sound, so that they can go deep into various treasures without being discovered by powerful enemies.


    If that kid took out a treasure like the Invisibility Bead, then they would fully understand that he had all sorts of incredible abilities.


    "Do you know? With a treasure, you can increase your combat power several times, even dozens of times."


    Zhou Hao stared at Xia Ping''s leaving back, and said: "This kind of treasure is invaluable, even the king will take it, it is enough to trigger a small war."


    "It''s no wonder that with this kid''s strength, he dared to appear in the wild forest alone without a companion. With this treasure, he can certainly travel across the world, enter and exit various dangerous places at will, and seize opportunities."


    His eyes were green with envy.


    If he also has this treasure, then he can go into various dangerous places, obtain various elixirs and treasures, quickly enhance his cultivation, and be promoted to the realm of the master, or even the realm of the king.


    In this case, his status in the Zhou family will definitely increase greatly, and even becoming the future Patriarch of the Zhou family may not be impossible.


    "If we can snatch this treasure, then we will send it."


    One of Zhou''s children''s eyes were red.


    "Impossible, didn''t you see how brutal that kid was just now?" Another Zhou''s disciple retorted: "A dozen or so martial artist-level snake demons were killed by him in an instant. If we go up, it''s probably a piece of cake."


    He thought that if he wanted to snatch the treasure from that kid, it would be like snatching food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "No, it''s not necessarily impossible."


    Zhou Hao sneered and said: "My uncle Zhou Bin happened to be taking risks in the wild forest. He is a real master, with boundless strength, and even has many masters around him, strong like a cloud."


    "If I notify my uncle to come, that kid will definitely die without a place to bury him."


    Zhou Bin? !


    Hearing this, many of the Zhou family''s children were awe-inspiring. This person is the elder of the Zhou family, with a high position and authority.


    But the eyes of one of Zhou''s disciples flickered: "But if Elder Zhou Bin is notified, then the treasure will not be our turn."


    "Be more relaxed."


    Zhou Hao waved his hand: "Even if that treasure doesn''t belong to us, we have made great contributions to the Zhou family to get this treasure, and such a contribution cannot be denied."


    "The most important thing is, without uncle''s help, we can''t solve that kid."


    He thought about this matter very clearly, the so-called willingness to give up, without giving up, there is no gain.


    "But this kid has already obtained a large amount of Water Moon Grass in the Cold Moon Lake. I''m afraid that he will take this opportunity to leave the wild forest, and then we will have nothing to fetch from the bamboo basket." A disciple of the Zhou family said in a deep voice.


    After all, it will take some time to notify Elder Zhou Bin to come.


    "It''s okay, I have already thought of a complete countermeasure."


    Zhou Hao''s eyes showed a hint of ruthlessness: "When we were tracking this kid just now, we also found that gang of robbers just now. These robbers seem to be following that kid just like us, and they probably want to take revenge."


    The other Zhou''s disciples also thought of this matter. Fortunately, they all used invisibility beads to hide their tracks, otherwise they would definitely be discovered by the gangsters, and then they would be in danger.


    "If we leak this kid''s whereabouts to that group of robbers, what do you think will happen to that kid?"


    Zhou Hao told his plan.


    "Even if he wasn''t killed by those bandits, he would have been seriously injured." A Zhou family member affirmed.


    Another Zhou''s disciple''s eyes lit up: "It''s a good plan, it''s a good plan, even if you can''t kill that kid, you can still use the hands of robbers to hinder his actions and prevent him from leaving the wild forest so quickly."


    "As long as it''s delayed until the elder arrives, he won''t be able to escape at all."


    He understood Zhou Hao''s sinister plan.


    "But isn''t it wrong to do this? After all, that young man saved our lives, and it seems a little bit of retribution." Some of the Zhou family''s children hesitated.


    "fart!"


    Zhou Hao yelled angrily: "People don''t die for themselves, but for the rise of my Zhou family, a small favor is nothing. And it is his honor that that kid can contribute to the rise of my Zhou family."


    "At most, after killing him, I will give some settling allowances to his family, so that his family will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives."


    He showed a shameless face.


    The other Zhou''s children were silent. According to the talent of that young man, he would definitely be able to rise to the top in the future. It would be an easy task to be promoted to the Grandmaster. Even without the Zhou family, it is estimated that his family would have no worries about food and clothing.


    Now that Zhou Hao said these words, he really opened his eyes and spoke nonsense.


    However, they are all members of the Zhou family, so naturally they would not say anything unfavorable to the Zhou family, and even felt that this plan was very feasible, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Okay, now let''s notify Uncle Zhou Bin immediately, and also notify the group of gangsters to obstruct the boy''s actions." Zhou Hao gave an order.


    "yes!"


    Several Zhou''s children shouted loudly.

 Chapter 510

    ding dong~~


    Just when Xia Ping was running in the jungle and wanted to return to his private spaceship, Guangshen, he suddenly heard a voice from the system: "Someone has murderous intent on the host, please be alert to the host."


    What? !


    Xia Ping stopped, and a stream of information immediately flooded into his mind, and soon he saw the picture of Zhou Hao and others discussing to kill him, and the content of what these people said was also clearly exposed come out.


    "Zhou Hao!"


    After reading these contents, Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his killing intent boiled.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Hao, a man who was aggressive, but he never expected that this kid would be so cruel and ruthless, that he wanted to kill people and seize treasures.


    Obviously I saved this kid''s life, it''s fine if I''m not grateful, but I still want to kill him, such a person is not a wolf, so what is a wolf.


    He now understood what a wolf in the mountain was.


    "Do you still want to ask his uncle to come and kill me? Or Grandmaster?" Xia Ping clenched his fists, "It''s just in time, so what about Grandmaster? He''s here, and it just happens to be a one-pot meal, killing them all."


    He had finished transforming his personal spaceship, the Guangshen, and its power had been upgraded to an unknown level. Even if a group of masters came, he could kill them all without leaving a single piece of armor behind.


    If these people wanted to trouble him and kill people to steal treasures, then he would just bury them here.


    He saved the lives of Zhou Hao and his group before, but they didn''t know how to cherish them, and now they want to come and die, so he will help those people. If you don''t kill people''s heads, you don''t know how powerful he is, and you don''t know what awe is!


    "But I didn''t notice the existence of Zhou Hao and others just now? If it wasn''t for the system, I wouldn''t be able to find them now. The Invisibility Orb is really powerful." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he felt secretly startled.


    His mental power is also considered sharp, even if a grandmaster comes, he can still detect it.


    But after Zhou Hao and others used the invisible bead, he didn''t feel anything, which was a bit scary.


    Although this was also because Zhou Hao and the others had no killing intent in their hearts, so the blood in his body did not respond to the danger perception, so they did not notice it.


    But even so, it is enough to prove that the Invisibility Orb is powerful, it is definitely a rare treasure, and its value is not trivial.


    "It seems that the Invisibility Orb is also a good treasure. If I can snatch it from Zhou Hao, it will definitely bring me great help, and I can get out of various dangers."


    Xia Ping immediately thought of the wonderful uses of this invisible bead: "For example, in Cold Moon Lake, if I have an invisible bead on me, maybe I can use the power of this invisible bead to go deep into Cold Moon Lake, enter the lair of the Silver Flood Dragon King, and obtain a lot of treasures .¡±


    He suddenly came up with various plans to use the invisible beads.


    If you can get this invisible bead, the benefits will be endless.


    "Set up a trap first, and then kill Zhou Hao and his group." Xia Ping clenched his fists and immediately thought of various countermeasures. Since the other party is unkind, then don''t blame him for being unjust.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, figures rushed out from the depths of the jungle, all exuding murderous aura, coming towards all directions, and surrounded Xia Ping at once.


    And the leader is a man with a scar, who is the bandit Chen Dao, the seventh martial artist.


    Twenty or thirty other people also appeared, at least all of them were in the first level of martial arts. A group of them appeared in this place, vicious, like a pack of hungry wolves.


    "Are these people the gangsters mentioned by Zhou Hao and others? They came very quickly." Xia Ping stood where he was, looking at the gangsters with a calm expression on his face.


    "You are Xia Ping?"


    The man with the scar, Chen Dao, stared at Xia Ping, and asked in a very bad tone. The other robbers also stared at Xia Ping, gazing at Xia Ping with murderous intent.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Yes, what do you want me to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Dao sneered: "Let me ask you something, did you kill my companion Ye Laosan and the others this afternoon? Someone gave us evidence, so don''t play tricks here."


    He asked directly.


    Before they were tracking down the whereabouts of the murderer, suddenly someone threw a piece of bark over, on which was written a message about the murderer who killed Ye Lao San, and also pointed out the location of the murderer.


    Although they felt dubious when they saw the news, they had no clues so far, so they had to chase after him. Looking at it now, they found Xia Ping.


    "Yes, I did kill them." Xia Ping nodded and admitted, "But they are robbers."


    "fart!"


    Hearing this, a robber immediately flew into a rage: "Did we ask you who they are? Asked if you killed them, just answer honestly."


    "Still making so many excuses here, I''m simply impatient."


    Many robbers glared at Xia Ping angrily, full of killing intent. They didn''t expect that this kid would actually dare to admit that he killed Ye Laosan and the others, it was too arrogant.


    Originally they thought that Xia Ping would deny it, and they would find a lot of evidence to expose the kid''s lies, but now this kind of action is all in vain.


    The boy directly admitted that Ye Laosan and the others were murdered by him, which was too frank.


    Although they were well-informed, they had never seen such an honest murderer.


    "Don''t mess with me, or you won''t survive."


    Xia Ping warned.


    "F*ck!"


    A strong man with a height of two meters stood up and clenched his fists: "Still talking to him, since you admit that he killed Ye Laosan, then kill him, draw his blood, kill him, and pay homage to him." Ye Laosan and them."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and the casserole-sized fist slammed, tearing through the air, piercing the air and attacking like a tiger roaring, the momentum was terrifying.


    Even a huge rock will be smashed to pieces by this punch.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping stretched out his left palm, and stretched out with a light palm, the cloud was calm and the wind was light.


    Immediately when the fist hit the left palm, the terrifying strength of the fist suddenly seemed to be mired in mud, all the fierce strength was completely removed, not a single drop remained.


    He blushed, but he was still unable to break through Xia Ping''s defense.


    Xia Ping''s right fist blasted out, as fast as lightning, and the air oscillated, as if a shark rushed out of the water. This was an extremely swift and violent blow, a fatal punch.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, the strength of the fist was condensed into substance, and when it hit the strong man''s body, there was a roar immediately, like the bell ringing in a temple.


    His entire chest was at this moment, and a bloody hole was blasted out by the force of the fist.


    "This this!"


    The strong man stared at Xia Ping with his eyes wide open. He had no idea that just one punch would tear apart the real energy defense on his body and explode his heart in an instant.


    With a thud, the huge body fell to the ground, blood flowed, ticking, and the soil was stained red.

 Chapter 511

    What? !


    Seeing the strong man fell to the ground and died tragically on the spot, the robbers stared wide-eyed, their eyes were so red that they were frighteningly red, and they felt their whole bodies trembling with anger.


    This kid killed Ye Laosan and the others before, but now he also punched one of their companions to death in front of them. This is really too arrogant.


    "Whoever is tired of work, immediately roll over and die."


    Xia Ping squinted and said something to the bandits.


    "you wanna die!"


    Chen Dao, the man with the scar, yelled loudly, and with a clang, he pulled out the golden sword on his body. He was extremely angry, and his momentum was shaken, showing the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    He gripped the handle of the knife tightly and slashed at it.


    King-level martial arts¡ª¡ªKing Kong Demon Saber!


    This is a supreme sword technique created by an unrivaled powerhouse. Once it is used, it is like a glaring King Kong, with the power to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    It can be said that this sword technique has killed many monsters without knowing how fierce it is.


    And Chen Dao also used this sword technique to get along like a fish in water in the wild forest. With one strike, a terrifying sword energy erupted, and he was able to sweep away the group of monsters and tear the earth apart.


    The bandits around seemed to see a vajra alive at this moment, with golden light emitting from his body, solemn and solemn, and the entire earth was shattered by the power of this vajra.


    When he slashed with a knife, the golden light seemed to cut through the sky, and a turbulent knife energy erupted, as if cutting the sky and the earth in half.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he manipulated the air, like a Kunpeng, and he left the original place tens of meters in an instant.


    With a bang, the terrifying saber energy slashed down, and immediately split the ground into a crack hundreds of meters long. Dozens of big trees in the distance collapsed crazily, rumbling.


    Even huge rocks were smashed into pieces by the saber energy, and dense cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs, which looked terrifying.


    "The pace is good, but how long can you hide?"


    Chen Dao yelled loudly, he won''t let anyone down, he clenched his long knife tightly, and slashed at him again. The power of this knife was even more terrifying than before, dense sword energy appeared in the midair.


    These saber qi gathered together and condensed into a terrifying golden sword. The ground trembled at this moment. The power of this sword was several times more terrifying than before.


    The robbers around were all scared to death, and fled towards the surroundings one after another, fearing that they would be affected by the sword energy and die in vain.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam.


    With a whoosh, taking advantage of this gap, he instantly took out the precious golden light mirror from his body, poured all the true energy in his body into it, and immediately made the whole mirror emit a huge light.


    A golden flame power was brewing in the mirror, and the mirror immediately shone towards Chen Dao, like a sun, bursting out with dazzling light.


    call out!


    In the blink of an eye, this golden flame shot out at a speed almost three times the speed of sound, and there was a piercing sound around it, which could even shatter eardrums.


    With a bang, the two forces collided wildly, like two giant mammoths colliding, and a loud noise erupted.


    The golden saber energy in front was immediately shattered by this ray of light, shattered inch by inch, and turned into powder. Even this force rushed over, and the air condensed into substance, stirring up circles of ripples.


    The ripples swept in all directions. Big trees were uprooted and sent flying one after another. Huge boulders were torn apart. Even the soil was blown away, and the plow leveled a kilometer.


    "Damn! This is a treasure, how can you have a treasure on your body?!"


    Chen Dao''s eyes showed horror, and he suddenly found that although this kid only had the true energy of the fourth heaven of a martial artist, he took out an infinitely powerful treasure.


    He couldn''t be more clear about the power of treasures.


    It is a weapon that even kings are extremely eager for. Just like ordinary warriors who get a treasure, it is nothing more than a leisurely challenge to leapfrog, and it is enough to increase the combat effectiveness of warriors dozens of times.


    His face was pale, and at the same time, he also found that his saber skills could not be resisted under such power, and he was as fragile as a baby. This was a terrifying power above him.


    "Foul, it''s a foul at all."


    "Where did this guy get the treasure, and who is his father?"


    "No wonder Ye Laosan and a dozen of them were killed by this kid. It turns out that he has a treasure on him."


    "It''s over, now we have hit the iron plate."


    "Do you care about it? A martial artist also owns treasures. It''s too much. Is there any fairness at all?"


    The other robbers also saw the treasure that Xia Ping took out, and all of them were so scared that their faces turned green. They have been out for so long and have seen a lot, so they naturally know what a treasure is.


    It can be said that such a weapon can enhance the strength of a warrior more than any high-tech weapon, and having a treasure has an overwhelming advantage among monks of the same level.


    This is equivalent to a duel between two people, one is holding a gun, while the other is unarmed. This is not a duel, it is clearly a massacre!


    "It''s too strong." Although Chen Dao has heard various legends about treasures, he has never felt the true power of treasures. Now seeing Xia Ping take them out, he immediately knows that this is not something he can resist weapon.


    He tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    The power of Jin Guangjing''s explosion exceeded three times the speed of sound, and the distance between him and Xia Ping was only a dozen meters.


    How can he dodge at such a fast speed and such a short distance? !


    Even according to the nerve reaction speed of a martial artist, he couldn''t react at all.


    With a puff, he couldn''t react at all, his eyes were still in a state of astonishment, his chest was immediately pierced by this golden light, and a blood hole appeared in his chest, flowing down with a splash.


    The wound on the chest even showed bursts of burnt black, with a slightly cooked smell.


    "This, this!" Chen Dao covered his bleeding chest, a sharp pain spread all over his body, he felt unprecedented pain, and his whole body was trembling.


    He never expected that with just one move, his life would be ended by the other party.


    Xia Ping stepped forward, using the Kunpeng Step, with wings sprouting from his back, stepping on the air with both feet, like a Kunpeng, he came to Chen Dao in an instant.


    With a bang, he slapped his palm, and the turbulent waves inspired a terrifying palm force. The air oscillated and buzzed hundreds of times, and it slapped Chen Dao''s head in an instant.


    "Ah!" Chen Dao screamed suddenly, his whole head was smashed into pieces, shattered like a watermelon, and his brains fell in all directions.


    Afterwards, his whole body slammed hard on the ground, creating a huge deep pit, and dust splashed everywhere.


    Chen Dao, die!

 Chapter 512

    "Boss!"


    Seeing Chen Dao''s tragic death, many robbers yelled, their eyes were about to burst, and they were trembling all over. They couldn''t believe that Chen Dao died like this.


    You must know that Chen Dao is a strong martial artist at the seventh level. In the wild forest, even if he encounters many tyrannical monsters, he can still survive until now.


    But where did they expect that their boss would be slaughtered just by meeting a young man.


    "kill him!"


    "Revenge for the boss!"


    "Damn bastard, I''m going to kill you and tear you into pieces."


    A group of robbers were furious. They were so angry that a dozen of their companions had been killed before, and now they watched their boss die tragically in front of them.


    How could they bear such a thing? !


    Immortal this kid, I can''t swallow the bad breath in my heart at all!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Twenty or thirty bandits at the Martial Artist Realm made their move in an instant. They came in all directions like hungry wolves, exuding a terrifying aura from their bodies, and their true energy burst out instantly.


    Some held swords, some held knives, some held long spears, and some were bare-handed. They had almost eighteen kinds of weapons. They displayed their unique skills and attacked Xia Ping.


    A series of terrifying vigor came crushing them, converging into a torrent, covering the sky and covering the earth. Even if their boss Chen Dao was in this place before, he would be killed in an instant.


    "Well done!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and his mental power penetrated into the depths of the golden light mirror. At this moment, he seemed to understand some mysteries about the golden light mirror.


    With a bang, at this moment, the entire golden light mirror was actually energized, turning into a ball of golden light, which erupted into a dazzling light in the dark night, extremely dazzling.


    Golden Mirror¡ªDeath Light Net!


    At this moment, Xia Ping threw the mirror out, and it turned into a total of thirty-six energy mirrors. They landed from a high altitude and were distributed in an area with a radius of one kilometer in an instant.


    And these energy mirrors did not fall randomly, but were distributed regularly, enclosing this area at once.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, these energy mirrors burst out with streaks of golden light, shining on each other, refraction occurred in the midair, and huge light channels appeared one after another.


    If someone looked down into the air, they would definitely feel extremely horrified, because these golden rays of light actually formed a huge six-pointed formation, completely covering this area.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    "It''s over, hurry up and hide, you can''t touch this golden light."


    "Rush out, rush out of this area immediately, or we will die."


    Many robbers felt a deadly killing intent, surrounded by these golden lights, as if they had fallen into a deadly trap, as if they had entered the mouth of some ancient giant beast.


    Although they are cold-blooded and ruthless, it is undeniable that they are also experienced fighters with extremely rich combat experience, and they immediately know that their current situation is extremely dangerous.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many robbers are not in the mood to deal with Xia Ping at all right now, they are all running away quickly, using the fastest speed in their life, hoping to escape from this murderous area.


    "You still want to escape? It''s already too late." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He wasted so much effort, even using the golden light mirror, just to kill these robbers. How could he let these robbers escape now?


    The true energy in his body circulates, the air vibrates, and the spiritual power turns into thirty-six thin lines. There are subtle and wonderful fluctuations in the void, which resonate with the heaven and the earth. He completely controls these energy mirrors.


    "Strangle!"


    With a bang, streaks of solid golden light burst out, tearing through the air like a web woven by dead spiders, enveloping the bandits all at once.


    The bandits try to dodge, but how is this possible? !


    The entire area is surrounded by thirty-six golden light mirrors, each golden light mirror erupts with terrifying energy rays, refracting each other, just like a humanoid meat grinder, there is no gap to escape at all.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    In just one second, the robbers screamed pitifully. They couldn''t escape a few steps away, and their bodies were immediately pierced by streaks of golden light, as if they had been punched out of a honeycomb, dripping with blood.


    Some people''s bodies were torn into countless pieces by the golden light, and they fell to the ground and died miserably.


    When the golden light disappeared in this space and the area returned to darkness again, all the robbers in this area were killed, and none of them survived.


    All destroyed!


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the thirty-six energy mirrors returned to their original shape, and quickly merged into a golden mirror. The inscriptions on the frame flickered, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    "It''s really a big killer. It is indeed a treasure that even kings covet." Xia Ping was very satisfied with the effect of the golden light mirror. He didn''t need to waste too much time to wipe out this group of robbers.


    If it was just his bare hands, even if he could defeat these robbers, some of them would escape, and some would slip through the net.


    But using the golden light mirror, the power is more than several times stronger, and all these robbers were wiped out in an instant.


    boom!


    Then, Xia Ping slapped his big hand, and a dark red flame erupted immediately, covering these corpses. Within a few breaths, these corpses were burned clean and turned into a mass of ashes.


    If it weren''t for the traces of destruction in the jungle, no one would have known that these robbers had appeared in this place.


    "Huh? There are quite a lot of babies."


    Xia Ping also looked at the treasures left by these robbers. There were many precious elixirs and pills for cultivation. He even found thousands of energy stones, which was a great harvest.


    He also took all these things away and put them in the storage bag.


    "Have Zhou Hao and the others come too? Hmph, wait a minute, let the group of people gather together, and let''s spare their lives for now." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He could monitor Zhou Hao through the system. The whereabouts of others.


    Just when he killed all the robbers and destroyed the corpses, they arrived at this place, and they probably didn''t see him using the golden mirror.


    Otherwise, in order to avoid leaking the news, they had no choice but to kill Zhou Hao and his group now.


    But right now, they can be spared for the time being, until Zhou Hao''s helpers are all gathered.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping pretended not to notice the whereabouts of Zhou Hao and others. After collecting all the treasures in this place, he used Kunpeng Step and left towards the distance.


    He wanted to find a safe hole nearby and rest temporarily for the night.


    And just after Xia Ping left for a while, Zhou Hao and the others finally came out from under the hidden tree. They saw the scorched black and blood stains on the ground, and all of them had dignified faces.

 Chapter 513

    "Just kidding."


    A disciple of the Zhou family saw the traces of destruction in this forest and was stunned: "The group of robbers, were all wiped out by that kid alone? None of them survived?"


    "impossible!"


    Another disciple of the Zhou family retorted: "Do you know how terrifying those bandits are? Their boss has the cultivation level of the seventh level of martial arts. Even some of the younger brothers are the weakest of the first level of martial arts, and most of them are fifth level of martial artists."


    "Such strength is enough to fight against a small army, and can even evade missiles."


    "Even if that kid has a treasure, it''s impossible for one person to kill so many people so that none of these robbers can escape."


    He didn''t believe that Xia Ping could do such a thing.


    The other Zhou''s children couldn''t help but nodded, they also thought this matter was too ridiculous.


    "If those robbers are not dead, then where are those robbers now? Why can''t they see any of them? Could it be that they have wings and can fly away?" the man asked back.


    "This this!"


    The group of people fell silent for a moment, and they really couldn''t explain this. After all, if there were still a few of the robbers alive, there shouldn''t be any movement, at least there were signs of escape.


    But they looked around, but they couldn''t find any traces of the robbers escaping, so the result was obvious. The gangsters were all wiped out by this kid, and none of them could escape.


    "Damn it, if we hadn''t taken a little time to inform the elders of the family and explain the situation, otherwise we could have seen what method that kid used." A Zhou family member gritted his teeth.


    At this time, his vigilance towards Xia Ping has increased several times, and he feels from the bottom of his heart that this kid is an absolutely dangerous person, and he is placed in the category that must not be provoked.


    If it weren''t for the support of the family elders, he would never have dared to deal with such a terrifying and boundless evildoer.


    "There''s no need to worry at all."


    Zhou Hao sneered: "No matter how powerful that kid is, he''s still just a martial artist. Could it be that he''s no match for a grand master? I can''t do such a thing if I let him grow wings."


    "Once the elder of the family arrives, let''s see how arrogant he can go."


    He wasn''t worried at all, he was calm and relaxed.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other Zhou''s children also relaxed a lot. Indeed, it is not they who deal with such monsters, but the elders of the family, but the grand master!


    Even in the Cloud Realm, the threat of the Grandmaster is terrifying. It is capable of demolishing tall buildings with bare hands, resisting the existence of missiles, and one person can withstand thousands of troops.


    Facing the Grandmaster, even an evildoer has to bow his head.


    "In my opinion, the reason why this kind of thing can be done is nothing more than relying on the treasure on his body."


    Zhou Hao sneered again and again: "This is even better. The stronger and more evil he is, the more valuable that treasure will be, and the greater the credit we will get."


    "As for those dead robbers, who cares, they''re still cannon fodder anyway."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhou Hao waved his hand: "Follow up quickly, don''t let that kid run away, you have to keep an eye on his every move, otherwise we will lose a lot if that treasure slips away."


    "yes!"


    A group of Zhou''s disciples nodded, and they moved forward quickly, following Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the wild forest, there is a cave, and a rock is placed at the entrance of the cave, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Xia Ping chose to temporarily retreat in this place, and there are many energy stones placed on the ground, as well as some water moon grass obtained from the Cold Moon Lake.


    In the dark cave, these Water Moon Grasses exude silver light, looking extremely beautiful, like a full moon, and the air is also filled with a delicate fragrance.


    "Water Moon Grass absorbs the essence of the moon. It is a spiritual grass that grows in an environment rich in water system vitality. It contains pure Yin energy." Xia Ping stared at these Water Moon Grasses. "If these Water Moon Grasses can be refined, You will be able to comprehend the way of the coexistence of the sun and the moon, and reach the realm of the fusion of water and fire. This water moon grass is a kind of treasure for those who practice the fire system, and its benefits are endless."


    If you are an ordinary warrior, you need to take these Water Moon Grass back to the school, let the alchemist quench and purify it, and refine it into a elixir, so that you can take the alchemy.


    In fact, the so-called elixirs are actually all kinds of elixir, which are incinerated in a elixir furnace, quenched to refine impurities, purify the medicinal power, and transform them into a variety of medicinal gases under high temperature.


    These medicinal gases with different medicinal properties are fused together to carry out a series of chemical reactions, and then the temperature is cooled to solidify into elixirs. This is the means of refining elixirs.


    But for Xia Ping, who has already condensed into a solar furnace, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all. Use the solar furnace to incinerate the water moon grass into pure medicinal gas. The so-called impurities are burned clean at once, and any harmful substances It will not be left behind, and then it will be absorbed directly, saving an unknown amount of time.


    Even doing so can save the consumption of medicine to the greatest extent.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, swallowed all these water moon grasses into his stomach, and the sun furnace in his body immediately burst into huge flames.


    Immediately, these Water Moon Grass were burned immediately, turning into a group of majestic silver medicine gas, which merged into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones, and even entered every cell.


    But at this time, he felt a cool smell, as if his body had also received a soft energy, which entered the depths of his dantian and neutralized the excessive anger in his body.


    A powerful vitality immediately erupted from Xia Ping''s body, and it couldn''t produce incredible changes.


    The power of water and fire.


    The power of the sun and moon.


    At this moment, in Xia Ping''s body, there seemed to be an incredible balance, which was the balance of yin and yang, and a true essence vortex formed in the dantian in his body.


    Crash! ! !


    The fusion of water and fire, and the fusion of yin and yang seemed to produce unimaginable changes. A large amount of true energy gushed out all of a sudden, flowing in each of his meridians and acupuncture points.


    If someone can see through, they will find that there seems to be a black aura and a white aura in Xia Ping''s body. The two auras are like dragons, entangled and melted with each other, and condensed into the symbol of Bagua Taiji.


    Behind him appeared a ghost of a Hell Golden Crow, but it stood on one foot in the void, and a black and white roulette appeared below it, exuding an incomparably mysterious aura.


    The entire mountain seemed to be shaking at this moment.


    There were slight tremors in a radius of ten kilometers, an inexplicable tremor, and bursts of strange fluctuations. Some animals with extremely strong crisis instincts fled quickly and did not dare to stay in this place at all.


    And Zhou Hao and others who were monitoring Xia Ping in the distance also felt very tight in their chests, like a dark cloud covering the top, but they still couldn''t find the reason.

 Chapter 514

    the next morning.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, took a deep breath, the true energy in his body flowed slowly, like a river rushing, containing explosive power, and every inch of muscle in his body was extremely powerful.


    After a night of training and refining the Water Moon Grass, the real energy in his body increased greatly, and three or four meridians were connected one after another, and his body was also tempered, becoming more powerful.


    Even thanks to the Water Moon Grass, one or two Hell Golden Crow cells were awakened on his body, which transformed into a large amount of life energy, increasing the foundation of his body.


    "As expected of the Water Moon Grass, the effect is really great. If I can get more Water Moon Grass and refine them thoroughly, then within a few days I will be able to break through to the fifth level of martial arts, and even be promoted to the sixth level. Not necessarily impossible."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, and the true energy in his body surged.


    If you just practice hard by yourself and absorb and refine energy stones, it may take at least a year and a half to break through to the sixth level of martial arts, although for other martial artists, this is already an extremely fast cultivation speed.


    But for him, it was still very slow, and he had to become stronger in order to qualify in the talent competition.


    "However, if you want to get a lot of Water Moon Grass, you have to go deep into the Cold Moon Lake. It''s only at the edge, and it doesn''t grow much." Xia Ping checked the information about Water Moon Grass.


    The place where this kind of spiritual grass usually grows is in the depths of the Cold Moon Lake, where the vitality of the water system is most abundant.


    Although the location on the edge of Cold Moon Lake occasionally appears, but compared to the depths of Cold Moon Lake, it is not worth mentioning.


    But in the depths of the Cold Moon Lake is the old lair of the Silver Dragon King. There are countless snake monsters stationed there. It is simply a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den. If ordinary humans want to go in, they will just die and be eaten as food.


    Even human beings at the king level dare not venture into Cold Moon Lake.


    "By the way, that treasure bead can hide the breath on the body, distort the aura, and achieve an invisible state. If you can get that bead, you will be able to easily sneak into the Cold Moon Lake and take the opportunity to get a lot of water moon grass."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He knew how powerful that orb was. Even with his mental strength, if the other party was not hostile, he would not be able to notice it.


    If he can get it, be careful, even the Silver Flood King can''t detect it.


    In this way, Cold Moon Lake was like his own backyard, and he could get as much water moon grass as he wanted.


    Moreover, the treasures in this place are not only Water Moon Grass, after all, this is one of the seventy-two caves of the Monster Race, and it is the cave where the Silver Dragon King resides, and there are countless treasures in it.


    If you can sneak in and loot wantonly, you will definitely get great benefits.


    "Well, counting the time, the group of the Zhou family should have arrived, and we will meet them when we go out." Xia Ping stood up, patted the dust on his body, crackled, and the bones of his whole body resounded with tigers and leopards. , the roar of the muscles and bones, this is a vision that can only be produced when the body is strong to a certain extent.


    With a bang, he punched away, and the huge rock blocking the entrance of the cave was immediately torn apart, pieces of gravel fell to the ground, and most of the stones were blasted into powder.


    Immediately, the outside sunlight also tilted in, illuminating the entire cave.


    Xia Ping also came out of this hole, stretched his waist, he sensed his surroundings with mental power, and immediately noticed that there were many tyrannical auras hidden around this place.


    They are all hiding in the depths of the jungle, lying in ambush like wild wolves, and their killing intent is brewing.


    "Come out."


    Xia Ping stood on the ground, and said lightly: "Don''t hide here, the aura on your body is like the sun, and you can''t hide it at all. Or, you don''t want to hide it at all."


    He was straightforward and said to the warriors who were ambushing around.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, the jungle trees shook, and it seemed that after hearing these words, fifteen or sixteen figures appeared from all directions, and they appeared in front of Xia Ping one after another.


    Although the number of such people is not as large as the gang of robbers last night, each of them is extremely tyrannical, at least they are all at the peak of martial arts, and two of them are middle-aged people who are still masters.


    They just stood there, like a mountain, exuding an invincible aura.


    The strongest one is wearing a white robe, has a goatee, and has reached the peak of a master. This strength is no less than that of Guo Donghai, the lord of Xihuang City.


    "Not bad."


    The middle-aged man with the goatee clapped his hands and looked at Xia Ping appreciatively: "Although we didn''t deliberately hide it, it''s not easy for young people in the fourth level of martial arts to be able to detect our aura."


    "It is indeed a rare genius."


    Although he was praising Xia Ping, his tone was without any warmth, his eyes were cold and without any emotion, and the way he looked at Xia Ping was like looking at ants.


    It seems to be saying that no matter how strong Xia Ping is, in his eyes, he is just a child, not worth mentioning. This is a condescending and overlooking attitude.


    But he also has this qualification, because he is a master!


    This kind of character can blow up a hill with bare hands, and sweep away thousands of troops with one person. They can be called Humanoid Gundam, except for the king, they can be called invincible in the world.


    There are very few people who can be looked down upon by such a person.


    "You group of people came to this place so early in the morning, what exactly do you want to do? Even the Grandmaster is here, do you want to chat with me?" Xia Ping asked, his expression was very calm.


    "The cultivation base is good, and the psychological quality is also good."


    The man with the goatee smiled slightly: "It''s rare to see a master who is so neither humble nor overbearing..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Before he could finish speaking, Xia Ping interrupted the man with the goatee, "I''m asking what you guys want to do here, not to greet you, just get out if you have nothing to do, I''m not Time to take care of you."


    His words are simple and direct.


    But the face of the man with the goatee turned dark all of a sudden, and a trace of anger welled up in his heart. Since he was promoted to the master, no one dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    But this kid is so arrogant, and let them go, too rude, too arrogant!


    But Xia Ping already knew that this group of people came to kill people and seize treasures. How could he have a good temper when facing a group of robbers?


    "Too presumptuous!"


    Before the man with the goatee could speak, a man in black at the top of a martial artist yelled angrily: "What''s your attitude, boy? Who is your master, and where are your parents? Didn''t they teach you to encounter Should the Grandmaster maintain a respectful and humble attitude? You actually told us to go, you kid is too domineering."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up, even if you sue the federal court, you won''t win."


    With a domineering tone, he glared at Xia Ping angrily.

 Chapter 515

    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    The federal law does have such provisions, once promoted to Grandmaster, there are various privileges!


    Ordinary warriors should maintain respect and humility when they meet a grandmaster, without any disrespectful attitude.


    If you annoy the Grandmaster and speak rudely, even if the Grandmaster takes action to maim the other party, the federal government will not be able to control it, and will even stand on the side of the Grandmaster. If the other party speaks rudely, you will be fined and put in a prison for fifteen days. No one will be released on bail. .


    In this world, a master must not be humiliated lightly, and those who humiliate him must die!


    "So, what do you want to do?" Xia Ping said flatly.


    The man in black sneered: "What we asked you to do is also simple. It is said that you have a treasure on your body, which is very valuable. As long as you hand it over, we will spare your dog''s life."


    He told the real purpose of these people.


    "Treasure? Are you talking about this spear of hell?" With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the spear of hell from the space ring, holding it in his hand.


    When the Spear of Hell appeared, Xia Ping''s body as the center immediately produced a terrifying aura that spread over a three-kilometer radius, as if forming a vortex of hell breath.


    Even the group of martial artists in front of them couldn''t help but take a few steps back before barely resisting the terrifying aura erupting from the spear. At this time, the ground seemed to be shaken to cracks.


    The two masters did not retreat, they had their hands behind their backs, calm and calm, but their hearts were very restless, how could they set off a turbulent wave, because when the spear was taken out, they all felt a threat.


    Obviously this treasure was held in the hands of a young martial artist, but it made their grandmaster feel a little threatened. From this, it can be seen how terrifying this spear is, it is definitely an incredible treasure.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s this treasure." The man in black''s eyes lit up, showing a greedy expression, "Hand it over immediately, and we will spare you."


    He immediately stepped forward to ask for it.


    The two grandmasters were also shocked in their hearts. If they didn''t want to maintain the demeanor of the grandmasters, they would have wanted to take action immediately to snatch the spear of hell and take it as their own.


    The spear in front of them was priceless, even if they paid all their money, they couldn''t buy it.


    "How many people are there? To put it simply, it''s Zhou Hao and the others. Where are these people?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and said bluntly: "He brought you Zhou parents here, but he didn''t dare to appear in front of me. Is he afraid to face me?"


    What? !


    The man with the goatee and the others were shocked. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to know that he was from the Zhou family. In other words, the ambush plan they thought was perfect had already been seen through?


    But why is this kid so calm now? Is there some kind of trap set up in this place? Want to kill them in one fell swoop in this place?


    However, when they sensed the surroundings with mental power, they found that Xia Ping was the only one in this place, and there were no other powerful warriors in ambush, so they immediately felt relieved.


    Even if this kid sees through their Zhou family''s plan, the gap in strength cannot be made up. With a master here, he can be killed with a single slap.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, there was some movement in the jungle in the distance, and four or five people came out from the depths of the jungle immediately. It was Zhou Hao and the others. After hearing these words, they knew they couldn''t hide it, so they walked over.


    It''s just that their faces are very embarrassed now, and it seems a little difficult to face Xia Ping. Originally, they wanted the elders of the Zhou family to kill this kid, and then they came out again, so that they didn''t have to face Xia Ping.


    But who would have thought that their identities would be exposed before the fight started.


    "Zhou Hao."


    Xia Ping looked at Zhou Hao and the others: "I also saved your life. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been wiped out by those robbers long ago, and none of you would have survived to this day."


    "But what''s going on now? You called your Zhou family elders to come over, even the grand master came, fierce and murderous, surrounded me, and wanted to rob me of my treasures?"


    "Your Zhou family, you Zhou Hao, is this how you repay your savior?"


    He asked loudly.


    The faces of those from the Zhou family were cloudy and flushed, and it was true. They obviously saved their lives, but for a treasure, they became murderous and wanted to kill the savior. What a wolf-hearted person.


    This is not something humans can do, this is a beast!


    "fart!"


    Zhou Hao shouted loudly: "You don''t want to save my Zhou Hao''s life, you are clearly harboring evil intentions. You want to take advantage of this matter to get in touch with my Zhou family and want to hug my Zhou family''s thigh."


    "If it wasn''t like this, you would be so kind and just rescue a stranger?! I don''t believe you really have such kindness."


    "I even suspect that you are with those bandits at all. The two sides played a trick, just want to take this opportunity to show kindness to my Zhou family and make my Zhou family owe you a favor."


    "You''re just a greedy person. Everyone is equally divided. What right do you have to accuse me?"


    He turned black and white, and every word he said was heartbreaking.


    Originally, Xia Ping saved their lives, but according to Zhou Hao, this matter turned into a bureau, he was singing oboe with those robbers, acting in a play, playing tricks.


    The purpose of doing this is to show kindness to the Zhou family and gain their Zhou family''s kindness, so that Xia Ping has a relationship with the Zhou family, so that Xia Ping can obtain infinite benefits.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect this kid to be so thoughtful."


    "Small man, what a despicable villain this is, to think of such a bitter plan."


    "Fortunately, brother Zhou is extremely talented and smart, and he was not deceived by this kid. Otherwise, we would have been sold by him, and we are still counting the money for him."


    "I think my Zhou family is a king''s family with great power. Naturally, there is no shortage of flattery. It is conceivable that this kid has worked so hard to curry favor with my Zhou family."


    "Indeed, being appreciated by my Zhou family can save at least 20 years of struggle, who wouldn''t be tempted."


    "But such an approach is too despicable and despicable."


    Many Zhou''s disciples sneered again and again, they bit back, not only did not recognize Xia Ping''s life-saving grace, but thought it was a conspiracy carefully planned by Xia Ping, the purpose was to curry favor with the Zhou family and gain benefits.


    If so, it is not a kindness, and they do not need to repay it.


    "Tell me, since when did you plan this matter, how long have you been following me, Zhou Hao, and you have to do it right away?" Zhou Hao looked at Xia Ping with contempt.

 Chapter 516

    "Planning this matter? Still flattering your Zhou family?"


    Xia Ping laughed suddenly, very loudly...


    "Smile!"


    A disciple of the Zhou family said displeasedly: "I think my Zhou family is a well-known royal family in the cloud world. Our ancestors are known as the kings of Shang and Zhou. Our Zhou family''s business charts are spread across hundreds of human cities, and our assets are trillions of federal coins."


    "The martial masters under him are like clouds, the masters are like rain, and they even control a super city, which is enough to establish a kingdom in the cloud world. The federal government has to be polite to my Zhou family."


    "Even the military, the government, and the business world have people from my Zhou family, who are extremely powerful. With the help of my Zhou family, at least an ordinary person can save decades of struggle, and the benefits are endless."


    "Is it strange that you are an ordinary man with no power and power, and you want to curry favor with my Zhou family?"


    He pointed out the reason why Xia Ping flattered the Zhou family.


    The other Zhou''s disciples were also sneering, indeed, although they were all talking nonsense, even if they said these words, most people would believe them.


    In Yunxiao Realm, especially ordinary people with ordinary hair, there are very few people who don''t want to curry favor with their Zhou family.


    "I have a way to prove that I''m not flattering your Zhou family."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Proof? It''s interesting, how do you want to prove it?" Zhou Hao didn''t believe that Xia Ping could do such a thing at all, because this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to prove.


    Those robbers had been killed by Xia Ping long ago, and there were no witnesses to prove it. They denied it categorically. What can this poor, powerless boy do to them? !


    Zhou''s parents, Zhou Bin and others also looked at Xia Ping, curious to know how this kid could prove it, because now this kid is basically a fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    Boom~


    At this moment, the spear of hell in Xia Ping''s hand was thrown in the past.


    Immediately, a large amount of black aura emanated from the spear of hell, piercing the sky like a streak of black energy, like a white rainbow penetrating the sun, at an incredible speed.


    This speed is simply beyond the imagination of human warriors, like a ray of light, all the warriors present just feel a dazzling ray of light appearing, like a shooting star.


    With a puff, Zhou Hao, who was still complacent and wanted to ask Xia Ping for evidence, was pierced by the spear of hell, and a big hole appeared in his entire chest, blood splattered everywhere.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the black energy exploded immediately, like a small nuclear bomb, and immediately blew Zhou Hao''s body into pieces, turning him into a mass of minced meat.


    Even the three or four accomplices around Zhou Hao didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. They were affected by this black energy, and they were affected all of a sudden, and they were regarded as shocked to death!


    They fell to the ground one by one, spitting out a lot of blood, their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe that they were stabbed to death by the young man in front of them!


    But no matter how unwilling they were, their viscera and six internal organs were all shattered into powder, even if the gods came, they could not save them.


    "brute!"


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Bin''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he stared at Xia Ping: "You damn bastard, you bastard, how dare you kill them?!"


    He didn''t expect this to happen even after beating him to death. They had two grandmasters here, more than a dozen peak warriors, and the other party had only one, and it was only the fourth heaven of martial arts, so they had the upper hand.


    Normally, the other party should have been scared to death long ago, no matter how much he moved, or even knelt down and begged for mercy.


    How could they have imagined that the other party was not frightened, and even dared to kill Zhou Hao and others in front of them, stabbing them to death with a single spear, clean and neat.


    "Didn''t you want evidence just now? This is evidence." Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the Spear of Hell immediately turned into a black streamer and returned to his hand in an instant.


    After thoroughly refining the Hell Spear, he can manipulate the Hell Spear as he pleases, and with mental shock, he can take the Hell Spear back and use it freely.


    It is said that if the treasure can continue to be refined, it can even be integrated into one''s body, and the human body can be integrated into one. This can be taken out anytime and anywhere, and no one can snatch it.


    unless the host dies.


    evidence? !


    Hearing this, all the Zhou family''s children were staring wide open, their eyes were red, and they felt the anger welling up in their hearts, and they instantly understood what Xia Ping meant.


    Before, they were all satirizing Xia Ping, saying that he wanted to curry favor with the Zhou family, that he wanted to save twenty years of struggle with the help of the Zhou family, and that he was a flatterer who only played tricks.


    But now, Xia Ping killed Zhou Hao as soon as he made a move, killed several Zhou''s children, and immediately forged a life-and-death enmity with the Zhou family. This is simply endless.


    In this way, who dares to say that he wants to curry favor with the Zhou family.


    If he really wanted to curry favor with the Zhou family, then he should be respectful and flattering to the Zhou family''s children, and he would not dare to touch a hair of the Zhou family''s children.


    Now that Xia Ping has killed these Zhou family''s children, he is telling them openly that the Zhou family is nothing more than that. He can kill the so-called Zhou family''s children if he wants to, so there is no need to flatter them.


    There is probably no more powerful evidence in this world than this.


    "In order to prove that you didn''t flatter my Zhou family, so you killed a few of my Zhou family''s descendants?! You are so arrogant!" Never felt such anger.


    He is a majestic master, and even the elder of the Zhou family, but a junior dares to slaughter the Zhou family''s children in front of him, this is simply lawless!


    And said it was evidence that he had no intention of currying favor with the Zhou family? !


    Just for a little evidence, this kid wiped out several potential descendants of his Zhou family. Zhou Bin couldn''t even imagine how terrible the anger would be if his ancestors knew about this matter.


    Now he can''t wait to peel Xia Ping''s skin and tendons.


    "Elder, kill him!"


    An elite Zhou family roared, and he was furious: "His crime is unforgivable, and the death penalty will be executed immediately. No one can kill my Zhou family''s children and still survive."


    "I''m going to tear him into pieces!"


    He was furious to the extreme. When did the King Zhou''s family fall to such an extent that a junior rubbed his nose and stared at him, and killed several descendants of the Zhou family on the spot.


    If this matter gets out, the Zhou family will lose face and become a laughing stock for thousands of years.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Zhou Bin, the elder of the Zhou family, roared, his face flushed red, a terrifying guru aura erupted from his body, his clothes moved automatically without wind, and his aura was like a mountain.


    The ground on which his feet stood was immediately cracked by the strong momentum, countless cracks appeared, and even two huge deep pits appeared, and the mud splashed.

 Chapter 517

    "This kid is dead."


    Some Zhou family elites were sneering. Looking at Xia Ping, it was as if they were looking at a dead person. The mere juniors in the martial arts realm dared to offend the grand master so blatantly, and they simply didn''t know how to write the word dead.


    It is estimated that it only takes a second for this kid to be beaten to a pulp by the master.


    Because the difference between a master and a martial artist is really too big, like a gap, even if he has a treasure, it can''t bridge the gap between the two.


    "Kill me? Just because you are not qualified!" Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, he was not affected by Zhou Bin''s momentum at all, and he still stood there calmly.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the air field in the sky was distorted, and a huge spaceship appeared immediately. This is Xia Ping''s private spaceship Guangshen.


    Just now it passed through the system and was hidden in the mid-air. Even if the spiritual power of the master state was used, it could not find its existence. Now under Xia Ping''s order, it suddenly popped up.


    call out!


    At this moment, the spaceship Guangshen exploded an astonishing energy cannon, condensed into substance, and erupted with terrifying destructive power. The power of this cannon was enough to smash a hill.


    Moreover, such an energy cannon is extremely fast, and can even reach eight times the speed of sound.


    "Damn it, why does this kid have a private spaceship with an energy cannon, a military weapon, how is this possible?" The moment the Sky Light God appeared, before the energy cannon was activated, the sixth sense of the grandmaster Immediately, it rushed out, and a strong threat spread throughout the body in an instant.


    Grandmaster Zhou Bin was so dumbstruck that he felt that if he continued to attack Xia Ping forward, he might be killed by the energy cannon before he could kill Xia Ping, and there would be no ashes left.


    "Hide!"


    At this moment, Zhou Bin''s speed has reached the limit that can be achieved in this life. The stellar energy in his whole body boils, rubs against the air, and even catches fire.


    He jumped to the side at once, moving a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    A beam of light descended from the sky, just like a finger from the Tathagata, it flattened the entire earth at once, blasting out a huge cylindrical pothole with a diameter of hundreds of meters deep.


    The surrounding soil was burnt into coke due to the high temperature of the beam of light, and it was pitch black, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for hundreds of meters.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Bin was so frightened that his face turned green and his whole body was trembling. If he left a step later, he might be blasted into pieces by this beam of energy light.


    "Fuck me, what the hell is going on here?"


    "Didn''t you say that this kid is a common man with no power? What''s the matter with this private spaceship?"


    "Look at its shell, its materials, its engine, and its weapons and equipment. It''s worth at least 100 billion federal coins, and you can''t buy it for less than a dime."


    "Just kidding, even a grandmaster can''t afford such equipment, it''s too exaggerated."


    "What is the background of this kid? How can he afford such a private spaceship? It''s too foul."


    Many elites of the Zhou Clan were also scared to death, and were immediately overwhelmed by the appearance of the Guangshen. Such a spaceship can be regarded as the crystallization of the most advanced wisdom of mankind, a tyrannical weapon that can change the direction of war.


    In terms of individual strength, the human race and the monster race are far from comparable.


    But it is because these high-tech weapons emerge in endlessly that one can defeat a hundred, so human beings can defeat hundreds of monsters and occupy a large area of ??land.


    This is the power of technology!


    The problem is that high-tech requires money, and people without money can only play airplanes and play by themselves.


    This kind of artifact of war can''t be bought with money, it must be very rich, even if the king''s family wants to buy such a spaceship, they have to think about it.


    Even if you buy it, you won''t be able to use it unless it''s a critical moment, and you won''t be able to use it unless it''s the core boss of the family.


    Zhou family elites like them are too far away from the position of the core boss of the Zhou family, and they are not qualified to touch such a spaceship, so they can only stare blankly.


    But now, this kid took out such a super private spaceship, which frightened them into stupidity all at once. Is this really realistic that ordinary people have more money than them? !


    "kill him."


    Xia Ping showed no mercy, and immediately ordered the private spaceship Guangshen. The optical brain system received the order, and immediately activated the weapon system of the entire spaceship. The powerful scanning ability spread over thousands of miles, completely locking the target person.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In just an instant, more than a dozen gun ports on the spaceship opened, each of which was brewing with terrifying energy, and they all blasted towards Zhou Bin.


    Immediately, one after another of energy columns crazily sprayed out, forming an intertwined web of death.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Bin roared, his whole body was hairy, no different than being stared at by a spaceship, and being stared at by a god of death, it seemed that he would be beheaded in the next second, and he would die without a place to bury him.


    He frantically circulated the stellar qi in his body, and his mental power was highly concentrated, almost entering the extreme realm of martial arts.


    In just a few seconds, he fled towards a huge mountain range in the distance. As long as he can hide in the complex mountain range, relying on trees and continuous mountains, he will surely survive.


    A series of energy beams came, covering the sky and covering the earth. This is simply a saturation attack, covering an area, and even the Guangshen locked onto Zhou Bin''s aura and tracked it.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the entire earth trembled, and huge potholes appeared one after another, like the surface of the moon. The beam of light landed on the ground, and immediately blasted out huge potholes, and even the soil instantly gasified.


    Zhou Bin tried to hide in the deep mountains, relying on boulders and complicated terrain to survive.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    The destructive power of such an energy column is really too terrifying. When it hits it, even a small mountain will be pierced in an instant, and the entire rocky mountain will explode.


    Attacking along the way, hills collapsed one after another, rocks collapsed, trees were uprooted, and the surrounding area was razed to the ground, as if a small war had occurred.


    "Poof! With a sound, Zhou Bin, relying on his master''s sixth sense, has reached the state where the cicadas can perceive before the autumn wind arrives, plot impermanence and death, and can predict the time and power of the energy column''s attack. He desperately dodges one after another energy column.


    But the beams of light covering the sky are really too many and terrifying, no matter how high his realm is, just one mistake, just one mistake, it will be fatal.


    With a bang, a beam of light bombarded Zhou Bin''s body, smashing the stellar energy defense on his body to pieces.


    Even a huge human-shaped pothole appeared on the ground, and hundreds of vibrations occurred in the air, causing Zhou Bin to cough up blood directly, and his internal organs were severely injured.


    "Destroy him." Xia Ping showed no mercy.

 Chapter 518

    "stop!"


    "He is the master of my Zhou family, you can''t kill him."


    "Damn it, do you know what you''re doing? Dare to kill the Grandmaster, it''s a felony, it''s a felony, you know?"


    Seeing this, many elites of the Zhou family shouted loudly, their eyes splitting open. If Xia Ping continued like this, Zhou Bin would probably be suppressed and killed in this place.


    For the Zhou family, this is simply unbearable!


    Any grandmaster is the core combat power of a family, and it would take years and resources to cultivate it.


    If they were killed here, even if the Zhou family was a king''s family, they would suffer heavy losses.


    "Go to hell!" Xia Ping didn''t hesitate at all. These Zhou family members wanted to kill him. Could it be that he couldn''t fight back and kill them? The people of their Zhou family are their lives, but his is not theirs!


    Since he has the awareness to kill people and seize treasures, he has to bear the consequences of being killed.


    Saying a few words casually, trying to stop him and make him give up beheading Zhou Bin, is simply a dream! Even the King Zhou''s family couldn''t stop him at all.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, a beam of light descended from the sky, blasting on Zhou Bin''s body with lightning speed.


    "No, no, no!" Zhou Bin was terrified, his face turned pale, how could he think that he would be reduced to this level, he was clearly a master, almost the strongest under the king.


    Looking at the entire federal government, the grandmaster is equivalent to the strength of a general, able to command hundreds of thousands of troops, powerful and has many privileges.


    But now, he was actually facing a catastrophe, being forced to such a point by a junior, facing a desperate situation, even if he was killed, he never thought that something like today would happen.


    But it was too late for him to dodge. Such an attack was so fast that even the Grandmaster''s reaction speed couldn''t keep up and couldn''t resist it.


    Because the attack system of this spaceship itself was modified to wipe out the monsters in the Grandmaster Realm. If the attack power is weak, it is impossible to do so.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    With a bang, Zhou Bin''s whole body was hit, and the stellar energy on his body was instantly shattered, his chest was pierced by this tyrannical energy, his whole body was subjected to a strong impact, and he retreated five or six kilometers backward.


    He smashed hard on a huge mountain range in the distance, and his whole body sank deep into the mountain wall. His bones were shattered, his heart was blown out, and he was already dead beyond death.


    "Elder!"


    A group of Zhou family elites were staring at Zhou Bin who was killed by the energy cannon. The moment they saw Zhou Bin''s death, they couldn''t believe that a master died in this place.


    He didn''t die in the battle with the master monster, nor did he offend the king and was slapped to death, but was killed by a junior manipulating a spaceship.


    Thinking back to before, they were complacent, thinking that besieging and killing a junior was an easy task, and even if this guy had wings, he couldn''t escape at all.


    But where did they expect it to be, this is simply a trap, a trap to attract them and wipe them all out!


    "Little bastard!"


    An elite Zhou family roared, "How dare you kill my master Zhou family. Don''t think that there will be no consequences for doing such a thing. If my ancestor of the Zhou family knows, you will die even if you escape to the ends of the world!"


    His face was flushed and he was mad with anger.


    This is a grand master, not a cat or a dog, it is equivalent to a super weapon of the king''s family, but being slaughtered by this kid now is no less than losing hundreds of billions of federal currency.


    "You still dare to threaten me when you are about to die. You don''t need tomorrow. I will destroy you today, leaving nothing behind." Xia Ping said calmly to the elite Zhou family, and immediately controlled the spaceship.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the muzzle of the spaceship above the sky turned slowly, aiming at a group of Zhou family elites on the ground, and it only took one second for the energy to fill up before bursting out immediately.


    "Bastard, he wants to kill someone to silence him."


    "Kill us all, such a vicious little bastard."


    "We must not let him succeed, we must go back and report to our ancestors, and destroy this kid."


    "Yes, you can''t let the elder die in vain."


    "How can the Grandmaster of the Zhou family be humiliated?! It must be paid in blood."


    All the elites of the Zhou family roared, vowing to kill Xia Ping, this little bastard.


    But ideas are beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Under the bombardment of the spaceship''s energy cannon, they intertwined into a large net of death, like thousands of missiles falling down, and an earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    Rumble~~~


    In just a split second, an energy explosion occurred within a radius of one kilometer. Immediately, these Zhou family elites were unable to even escape, and were immediately affected by the energy.


    The protective techniques on their bodies immediately shattered, and their entire bodies were shattered, torn apart, and turned into broken limbs, and a lot of blood flowed on the ground.


    Even they couldn''t even tip off the news, so they were bombarded to death.


    "What a powerful weapon of war."


    Xia Ping also secretly sighed, and at the same time, he was very satisfied. It is worthy of the spaceship he spent 150 billion federal coins to transform. Such an attack system is well-deserved.


    It is estimated that if you go out with this spaceship, as long as you don''t meet the demon king, you will be able to sweep everything and be invincible.


    "Huh? Is there anyone alive?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s mental power sensed a faint fluctuation in the void. Under the sky covered in dust, a figure tried to take advantage of this terrain to quickly flee towards the distance.


    And this person is another great master of the Zhou family!


    Under the baptism of the energy cannon just now, he barely escaped the fatal blow by relying on the tyrannical body-protecting gang qi technique, coupled with exquisite steps, and survived for the time being.


    But even so, he was seriously injured by the energy bombardment, and lost 99% of his strength.


    Now he was like a bereaved dog, fleeing quickly towards the distance, hoping to survive.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping clenched the spear of hell in his hand, and stepped out with one step. The qigong on his body boiled up, as if even the air was burned by terrifying flames, and a phantom of a hellish golden crow appeared behind him.


    call out!


    He was like an ancient god-man, all the muscles in his body swelled up, inch by inch of force was transmitted from the soles of his feet, and finally passed along the joints, step by step, and finally reached the fingers, at this time the air burst open.


    The Spear of Hell was thrown out immediately, tearing through the air, turning into a black energy spear, and bombarding the Grandmaster of the Zhou family in an instant with lightning speed.


    With a bang, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, the spear of hell pierced through the body of Grandmaster Zhou in an instant.


    The powerful force of inertia knocked his body into the air, flying for a full kilometer, and finally he was nailed to death on the huge mountain wall in front of him.


    The blood trickled down.


    His eyes were wide open, and he could not rest in peace.


    Grandmaster Zhou, die!

 Chapter 519

    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping started to burn the corpses of these dead Zhou family elites one by one, turning them into ashes, destroying the corpses and destroying the traces. It is estimated that no matter how clever the detective came here, he would not know how they died.


    Moreover, this is still a wild forest, there is no human habitation at all, monsters and beasts are rampant, and there are no witnesses. No matter how powerful the Zhou family is, they cannot track him down.


    At this time, the system prompted: "Congratulations to the host, this time a total of 3.5 million hatred points have been obtained."


    Three and a half million hate points? !


    Xia Ping felt very satisfied, plus what he got before, he now has a total of 20 million hatred points, which is enough for him to buy many precious cheats and pills.


    But how to use it, he still needs to think carefully.


    "The elites of the Zhou family are indeed extremely rich. They are worthy of being members of the king''s family."


    After dealing with the scene environment, Xia Ping also got a lot of treasures from these Zhou family elites, some rare elixir, and some cultivation pills. It is estimated that the value of these resources alone is no less than 20,000 energy stones .


    And these things are probably what they got in the wild forest, but now they all belong to him.


    However, they didn''t carry many energy stones. After all, if they don''t have space rings, carrying energy stones is not very convenient.


    "Invisible Bead, is this the treasure artifact Invisible Bead?"


    Soon, Xia Ping found a transparent bead from Zhou Hao, which seemed to contain unique energy, as if there was a mysterious fog in it.


    It is this bead that hides the aura of Zhou Hao and others. If it is not for the system monitoring on him, it is estimated that Zhou Hao and others will not be able to discover the existence of Zhou Hao and others.


    It is conceivable how amazing this bead is. If it is auctioned, its value is enough to drive countless warriors crazy, and even the king will come out to fight for it.


    If the Zhou family knew that their family''s treasures were lost like this, they would probably all be mad. This would be worse than the death of a grand master. After all, if such treasures are gone, they will never be found again.


    But a master can still be cultivated as long as he spends a certain amount of time and has a lot of resources.


    "I don''t know what effect this treasure has?"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he immediately poured his true energy into it, and the mysterious energy contained in the bead immediately burst out, and the surrounding light and magnetic field were all distorted.


    He felt that his body seemed to be wrapped in a strange energy. This energy isolated the surrounding breath and formed an independent space, making him feel like he was in a different dimension.


    This kind of concealment effect is even better than the invisible pill he took at the beginning.


    "accelerate!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he used the Kunpeng Step to run forward, but no matter how fast he was, the effect of the invisible bead didn''t seem to disappear, and a mass of energy still wrapped around him.


    Moreover, it is silent and will not cause the surrounding air to vibrate.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. No wonder I didn''t notice Zhou Hao and others'' whereabouts just now. The effect of this treasure is really amazing." Xia Ping praised.


    He knew that he had taken advantage of it this time. With this invisibility bead, he would be able to enter and exit various dangerous situations and search for treasures without worrying about being discovered by some tyrannical monsters. He didn''t know how much safer it was.


    "Let''s go to Cold Moon Lake now, go deep into the bottom of the lake, and pick a lot of Water Moon Grass." Xia Ping immediately made a decision. With the treasure of Invisibility Orb, he can go deep into the bottom of Cold Moon Lake.


    He placed the Guangshen, and then set off towards the Cold Moon Lake.


    A few hours later, Xia Ping arrived at Cold Moon Lake again.


    But at this time, many snake monsters appeared around the Cold Moon Lake. They were wearing armor and holding spears in their hands.


    The number of snake demon guards patrolling around was several times, even dozens of times more than last night.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many snake demon guards all of a sudden? Could it be that something major happened in the Cold Moon Lake?" Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he operated the invisibility bead to make his body invisible.


    Soon, he approached the group of snake demon guards without being noticed by any of them, and they didn''t even know that someone was standing beside them.


    I saw a captain of the snake demon lecturing to a group of snake demon guards: "Remember, you must step up patrols around the area, and never let go of any clues."


    "Last night, a group of guards disappeared here. Even the Water Moon Grass was plucked clean, and it was snatched clean than the face. It is estimated that the group of guards is also in danger."


    "There is no doubt that there must be despicable humans approaching our Cold Moon Lake, trying to snatch the Water Moon Grass, so our Lord Commander was furious, and must catch that hateful human to avenge his dead brother."


    It growled.


    "But the captain."


    A snake demon guard asked: "Even if a human being approached the Cold Moon Lake last night, the question is that he has already picked so many cold moon grasses, is it possible that he left long ago?"


    It asks its own questions.


    "That''s right, if the murderer had already left, we would just be doing futile work."


    "Patrolling here is also a waste of time and energy."


    Many snake monsters nodded, worrying about this.


    "It is indeed possible."


    The captain of the snake demon also admitted this: "But the commander suspects that the human murderer killed sixteen martial artist-level guards in an instant. This kind of strength is not trivial, and it is very likely that he is a master."


    "If people like this need Water Moon Grass, it''s definitely not enough just by the lake."


    "That''s why the commander speculates that the human beings are likely to come again, or even go deep into the Cold Moon Lake, so you must not relax recently, and step up your patrols to guard against foreign enemies."


    It gave reasons for being heavily guarded.


    "Yes, Captain."


    A group of snake monsters screamed, and they stepped up their patrols nearby, with their eyes on their surroundings, sensing the heat in a radius of several kilometers, and they couldn''t hide anything from them.


    But obviously this ability is of no use to Xia Ping who owns the Invisibility Orb. He is standing next to the snake monsters now, and they don''t notice anything.


    "I didn''t expect these snake monsters to be so powerful and amazingly intelligent. I can guess from the clues that I will come again." Xia Ping also secretly marveled at the wisdom of these snake monsters. The intelligence of the other party is definitely no less than that of humans.


    But it''s a pity that he has an invisible orb on his body. No matter what these snake monsters imagine, they can''t imagine such a rare treasure in the world, so no matter how vigilant they are, they can''t find Xia Ping.


    "Go ahead and have a look."


    Xia Ping immediately found a remote place, where there were no traces of snake demon guards around, and then entered the Cold Moon Lake.

 Chapter 520

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping jumped into the Cold Moon Pool at once, and immediately he felt a threatening chill, and instantly wanted to penetrate into his internal organs, and there was a powerful chill in the pool water.


    However, he operated the qigong in his body, and the flames flowed, burning the cold air completely, driving it out completely, and even forming an energy shield on the surface of the body, so that the cold air could not get close at all.


    At the same time, the invisible bead seemed to vibrate and condensed into a sphere, which surrounded Xia Ping''s body and isolated it from the surrounding water.


    Even this transparent energy cover is integrated with the surrounding water flow, and it can absorb the breath in the gaps of the water flow, filling the inside of the air cover with air, just like living on land.


    "No way, this invisible bead actually has the function of avoiding water?!" Xia Ping was very pleasantly surprised. This was really beyond his expectations. He originally thought that the invisible bead could only hide his aura.


    But he didn''t expect that after entering the Cold Moon Lake, it would immediately activate its second ability, which is to avoid water.


    With this bead, he can walk sideways on the side of Cold Moon Lake without worrying about lack of oxygen. Now he is almost like an ordinary fish.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping went deep into the Cold Moon Lake, walked in the water, and immediately saw the strange underwater world.


    In this deep pool, there are not only snake monsters, but also many powerful fishes.


    There is a black fish with a huge body, a full ten meters in length. It gulps out the vitality of the water system. It is fighting with a snake monster. When it spits out, it immediately condenses into a sword, and instantly blasts the snake monster into three pieces. .


    In the distance, there is also a purple snake demon with a length of tens of meters. It is huge and opens its mouth wide. It swallows hundreds of black fish in front of it in one bite, as if eating a snack.


    Even though this is a kingdom of monsters, monsters do not live in harmony with each other. Sometimes they fight more fiercely than humans in order to compete for resources.


    What surprised Xia Ping the most was that there was a boa constrictor with a length of hundreds of meters entrenched under the water. It was entrenched on the ground, like a hill, full of oppressive feeling, at least with the cultivation of a master, this is a demon general!


    Around its body, there are many boulders. These boulders are piled up together to form a natural energy gathering formation, which can attract the majestic vitality of the surrounding world.


    Even these boulders have been deliberately arranged by it, forming a city wall and houses. If you look closely, it looks like a small town, with many small pythons living in it.


    It is estimated that these small boa constrictors are either its descendants or its subordinates. This is already a simplified version of the monster kingdom. In terms of scale, it is equivalent to a small human town.


    And this is not a special case. Along the way, there are also small towns at the bottom of the lake filled with monsters, and each small town is guarded by a monster in the Grandmaster realm.


    "The monsters are indeed intelligent, so don''t underestimate them." Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. The more he went into the kingdom of monsters, the more he understood that these monsters were not such a simple race.


    It''s no wonder that relying on the overwhelming scientific and technological power of human beings, they ended up suffering heavy losses when fighting the monsters, and finally had to sign a peace treaty.


    Swimming all the way under the water, Xia Ping also saw many incredible things.


    On a fertile land at the bottom of the lake, there are actually many elixir plants, such as water ganoderma, water ginseng, water deer antler, snow lotus, etc., densely packed, and the underwater medicine fields stretch for thousands of miles.


    These elixirs are probably taken by the monsters to refine various elixirs to enhance their cultivation. There are also many alchemy masters and masters among the monsters.


    In addition to planting elixir, there is also a vast land where spiritual rice is planted. These spiritual rice are the same as human rice, and they are also the staple food of these monsters. They contain pure energy, and eating them can maintain daily vitality. Consumption is extremely important.


    If there were no rice fields, millions of monsters would starve to death, and starvation would be everywhere.


    Although Xia Ping has known for a long time that the monsters in the Cloud Realm are not simple, but when he entered here, he really realized that this is a race no less than human beings, and their intelligence is amazing.


    It''s just that the direction of evolution of the two sides is different, and the technology is also different.


    "I don''t know where the Silver Flood King lives? If we can find the lair of the Seventy-two Cave Demon King and go in and loot it, we will definitely make a fortune." Xia Ping''s thoughts flickered, and he came up with various plans.


    With the ability of the Invisible Orb, he became more daring. If he wanted to make trouble in the Cold Moon Pool or the Silver Dragon King''s lair, if he was lucky, he would definitely gain a lot.


    "By the way, since it is the old lair of the Silver Flood Dragon King, the place where it is located must be the place with the strongest aura in the Cold Moon Lake, occupying the best position."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, because his mental power sensed the past, and immediately sensed a majestic aura gushing out from more than a dozen miles away, like a whirlpool, which was extremely astonishing.


    That is the center of the entire Cold Moon Lake aura!


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping accelerated forward, and a full hour passed. He ignored the water monsters around him, swam for more than ten kilometers, and finally reached the deepest part of Cold Moon Lake.


    "This is the nest of the Silver Flood Dragon King? It''s really magnificent!"


    Looking at the distance, Xia Ping felt very shocked. Huge palaces were built under the water, just like the capital of the ancient earth, building one after another.


    There are also hundreds of meters high walls around, which can withstand any enemy attack.


    At this time, the entire underwater city was surrounded by a prohibition formation, an energy shield like an eggshell, covering the entire city and isolating the water flow from the outside world.


    And the city wall of this underwater city also has a huge city gate, and there are many monster guards nearby, holding spears in their hands, wearing armor, murderous, guarding the surroundings vigilantly.


    Some monsters also come and go here, or go home, or do business, or visit friends, or travel, etc., and so on.


    Such an underwater building is simply a dragon palace!


    "The Silver Flood King definitely lives in this city, so I doubt it." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He could feel a strong sense of oppression from the city, as if a demon king was guarding here.


    Anyone of a different kind who dares to go in will be doomed.


    Fortunately, he has such a rare treasure as the invisible bead, otherwise he would not dare to go in, this place is simply a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    Once discovered by these monsters, the whole people are enemies.


    "Go in!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed and he was invisible. He saw the timing. When the gate of the city wall opened, he followed a snake demon and walked in without a sound.

 Chapter 521

    "This is the city of the Silver Dragon King? It is indeed magnificent."


    Xia Ping sneaked into this underwater city, and immediately found that all the water flow in this place disappeared, and they were all isolated by the prohibition formation here, which is similar to ordinary human cities.


    There are also stone buildings around, beautifully decorated, simple in style, extremely majestic, full of traffic, shoulder to shoulder, bustling and bustling, exactly like the capital of a country.


    But what makes him feel awkward is that the creatures here are all monsters, including snake monsters, fish monsters, tiger monsters, wolf monsters, etc., and there are all kinds of strange races.


    It seems that not only snake monsters appeared in this city, but also monsters of other races.


    "Go to the Palace of the Silver Flood King."


    Xia Ping is not interested in continuing to take risks in this city, he just wants to find the treasure house of the Silver Flood Dragon King, and then clean up all the treasures inside to make a fortune.


    He walked around this place casually and inquired a lot of news.


    Among them is the specific location of the Palace of the Silver Flood Dragon King. It is at the end of the city, where the most prosperous palace is located. There are guards guarding all around, and no one else can get close to it for ten miles.


    Because the location of the Silver Flood King''s palace was not a secret, he found it very easily.


    Whoosh!


    After running for more than an hour, Xia Ping finally arrived at the Silver Dragon King Palace.


    "The defense is very tight."


    Xia Ping looked around. Ten miles away from the Palace of the Silver Dragon King, many snake demon guards appeared immediately.


    Even if there is any trouble, it will be noticed by them.


    There are even monsters in the Grandmaster realm appearing in this place from time to time, scanning the surroundings with mental power. Even if someone wants to sneak in secretly, they cannot escape the spiritual detection of the monsters in the Grandmaster realm.


    It''s a pity that the invisible orb on Xia Ping''s body has all kinds of strange abilities, which can completely hide his figure invisibly. No matter how vigilant these master monsters are, they can''t detect him at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping easily sneaked into the palace of the Silver Flood Dragon King, and the palace also has huge buildings, such as meeting halls, martial arts training grounds, gardens, medicine gardens, etc.


    "Huh? Is this the smell of Water Moon Grass?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping''s nose twitched slightly, and he performed the Thousand Miles Tracking Technique, and various smells came from the air, including the smell of Water Moon Grass, which floated from a distance and was extremely strong.


    "I knew that there must be a lot of Water Moon Grass in the Palace of the Silver Flood Dragon King." Xia Ping''s spirit lifted.


    You know, the place with the most water moon grass in the entire Cold Moon Lake is not in any corner of the lake, but in the Yinjiao King Palace.


    Because the Cold Moon Lake with a radius of thousands of miles is under the jurisdiction of the Silver Flood Dragon King, the Water Moon Grass that grows in this deep pool naturally also belongs to the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    Many monsters would also pick these Water Moon Grass and send them to the palace as a tribute to the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    After running for half an hour, Xia Ping traveled through the palaces, avoiding countless snake demon guards, and finally came to a palace with the strongest breath of Shuiyuecao.


    And the plaque on this palace reads three simple characters: treasure house!


    This is the Yaozu language, Xia Ping doesn''t understand it, but he has a communicator on his body, which can be scanned and translated anytime and anywhere.


    "It really is this place."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed at once, but soon he calmed down, because the gate of the treasure house was closed, and there were actually eight master monsters and hundreds of warrior monsters guarding it.


    If he dared to force his way in, he would probably be beaten out of shit by these monsters immediately.


    "wait!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He knew that there was no way to enter the treasure house now. After all, even with the Invisibility Orb on his body, there would be movement when opening the door of the treasure house.


    If you want to break in silently, you have to wait.


    Because the gate of the treasure house will not always be closed, if any treasure is sent into the treasure house, the guards here will definitely open the gate here.


    This wait is three days and three nights.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping placed a lot of food in the space ring, enough for him to eat for a year, so he didn''t need to look for food elsewhere.


    And he also took advantage of this time to meditate, absorb the vitality of the world, refine energy stones, and consolidate his martial arts cultivation base.


    "Open the door of the treasure house and send the Water Moon Grass."


    At this moment, a group of snake demon guards came from a distance, behind them were carrying boxes of black boxes filled with water moon grass, and the surroundings were filled with strong water element vitality.


    And there are seven or eight boxes of such boxes!


    "Huh? There are actually eight boxes of Water Moon Grass. It looks like this year''s harvest is good." A grandmaster monster raised his eyebrows.


    Because Water Moon Grass is a rare herb in heaven and earth, it is extremely harsh on the growing environment. Even though it grows fast, the quantity is not much, and usually only three or four boxes are produced a year.


    Now that there are so many at once, it is already a bumper harvest.


    "Haha, of course, this year''s weather is good, and it''s quite effective in combating the hateful human thieves, and it also keeps a lot of Water Moon Grass." A leader of the snake demon laughed, feeling happy.


    But when he said this, he seemed to think of something, and he gritted his teeth and said, "But a major event happened recently. A dozen demon soldiers were wiped out in an instant, and it seemed that they couldn''t even make a cry for help. As a result, some water moon grasses by the lake were stolen." .There is no doubt that it must be those humans who did it, and they are determined to die."


    He gritted his teeth.


    "There is no need to worry about this. As long as the human dares to come, we dare to kill him. We have already laid a net around us, just waiting for him to be fooled. If you don''t come, forget it. Once he comes, he will die!"


    The master monster was also sneering, murderous.


    Xia Ping, who was standing next to him, was speechless. He didn''t see it, and now he was standing next to these monsters, but they didn''t find anything.


    If these monsters knew that there was a human standing next to them, and that they were the culprit who had wiped out a group of snake demon guards, they would have a heart attack from fright.


    "If an adult makes a move, then humans will naturally be able to catch them." The leader of the snake demon flattered.


    The master monster said indifferently: "But you don''t need to take care of this matter. It is a great achievement for you to send so many water moon grasses. If the king knows about this, he will definitely be very happy and reward you."


    "Then thank you for your kind words, my lord." The leader of the snake demon laughed.


    The grandmaster monster waved his hand: "Open the treasure house and send these Water Moon Grass in."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    More than a dozen snake demons stood up with serious faces. They took out the keys from their bodies, opened the door of the treasure house immediately, and then carried boxes of Water Moon Grass inside.


    "good chance!"


    Xia Ping, who was originally sitting on the ground, had his eyes lit up. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he rushed in without a sound and was not noticed by any snake demon.

 Chapter 522

    Boom!


    After sending all the Water Moon Grass in, the gate of the treasure house was closed immediately, and a group of snake demon guards left quickly, but no one knew that Xia Ping had sneaked into this place.


    And these snake demon guards are still foolishly guarding outside, but they don''t know that an extremely greedy, despicable and shameless thief has sneaked into the treasure house.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done this time!"


    After entering the treasure house, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He found that the treasure house was huge, with huge rooms, and each room contained countless treasures.


    The first is Water Moon Grass. Forty or fifty boxes have appeared in this place. If it is auctioned outside, it will definitely cause an uproar. This is a priceless panacea.


    With so many Water Moon Grass, his cultivation will be worry-free.


    "Take it, take it all away."


    Xia Ping''s hands and feet were very nimble, and he moved quickly. Anyway, there were no monster guards to monitor him. He moved boxes of Water Moon Grass into his space ring.


    In just a few minutes, the water moon grass in the entire room was cleaned by him.


    "I don''t know what treasures are in the other rooms?"


    After taking away all the Water Moon Grass, Xia Ping also came to the second room. As soon as he entered this room, he immediately felt the rich vitality of heaven and earth, almost condensed into substance.


    Monster core!


    Xia Ping immediately recognized what was in this room. These rooms were filled with demon cores, and each demon core was piled up in this room, just like a hill.


    Even if he can''t refine so many demon cores, he can still sell these demon cores.


    After all, there are also transactions between humans and the demon clan. The demon clan also hopes to get a lot of demon cores. Humans can use the demon cores to buy various elixir and rare minerals from the demon clan.


    It can be said that the value of such a demon core is no less than any power stone.


    "As expected of the silver dragon king''s treasure, there are so many valuable things." Xia Ping was very emotional, and without hesitation, he also took away all the demon cores in this room and put them into the space ring.


    He also continued to move forward. In the third room and the fourth room, he also found many elixir and precious minerals, each of which was of great value.


    If it is taken out, it is enough to make countless warriors jealous.


    "Wealthy, really rich." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, but this was a matter of course, as the Silver Flood Dragon King was one of the seventy-two demon kings, ruling over thousands of miles of water.


    There are countless treasures and elixir in this place.


    Even if the Silver Flood Dragon King spent astronomical amounts of resources for his own cultivation, even if he only left some, it would still be enough to make ordinary warriors rich.


    Among other things, just say that the treasures that Xia Ping discovered just now are worth at least 500 billion federal currency.


    Xia Ping couldn''t even imagine that the two major underworld organizations Chasing Wind Thief and Unable to Help had spent more than ten years in the Western Wilderness, even saving food and clothing, and the treasures they left behind were only worth 180 billion yuan.


    But now the treasure house of the Silver Dragon King alone is worth 500 billion federal coins.


    500 billion federal currency, what is that concept!


    Even if he is a strong man at the peak of the master, he will not be able to accumulate so much wealth if he spends more than a hundred years without eating, drinking, and adventures. This is simply an astronomical figure.


    If this amount was used to place a bounty on a person''s head, except for the king, everyone else would surely die.


    With this money, you can buy more powerful equipment and more precious cultivation resources. The entire human world can walk sideways and eat as much as you want.


    Any store will regard you as a guest, and you can enter and exit any VIP passage at will, with various privileges, you can borrow money at the bank at will, and it is no problem to go bankrupt.


    This is the terrifying power of wealth reaching a certain level!


    Although some people say that money is not everything, but sometimes money can solve most of the problems.


    "Mine, everything is mine."


    Xia Ping felt that his blood was boiling. This was more than a windfall. It was like a pie in the sky. It was like a poor person who suddenly got the inheritance of the world''s richest man. It was against the sky.


    How many good things like this are there in the world!


    Even if you win the five million Mark Six lottery once a day, you will have to win 273 years to get the money.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping shot very quickly, and moved all these treasures into the space ring.


    But after moving a small part, he found that the 2,000 cubic meters of space in the ring were all full, and even if he tried to stuff it in, it would be impossible.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping made a decisive decision: "The system will spend 5 million hatred points to expand the system by 5,000 cubic meters."


    He now has 20 million hatred points on him, and spending 5 million hatred points is nothing at all. As long as all the treasures here can be moved away, everything is worth it. This is an investment.


    "Yes, host." The system said.


    With a rumbling sound, the inner space of the interspatial ring was immediately expanded, and its volume was fully enlarged by two or three times, and the space inside was immediately much wider.


    Even if all the treasures here are moved into the interspatial ring, there is no problem at all, more than enough.


    Half an hour later, all the treasures here were carried in, and the entire treasure house was empty, not even a hair was left, and it was cleaned cleaner than the face, it was like locusts passing through.


    And the space ring is also filled with various treasures.


    "Huh? There seems to be a secret treasure house here?"


    After cleaning up the treasures in the surrounding rooms, Xia Ping carefully observed the surroundings, and soon found that there was a secret room in the deepest part. The door of this room was tightly closed, and it seemed to be different from other rooms.


    He immediately knew that the treasures contained in this room were absolutely extraordinary, otherwise there would never be a door installed in the treasure house, which was heavily guarded.


    It can even be said that the treasure contained in this room is estimated to be many times more valuable than the treasure he got just now. This is the real secret treasure of the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    Just as Xia Ping wanted to get closer, he observed the door of the secret treasure house to see if it could be opened, but suddenly, the secret treasure house seemed to sense something, and a mysterious energy swept over.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the entire treasury trembled, and at the same time, a buzzing alarm sounded, earth-shattering, spreading to a radius of ten kilometers, and anyone could hear it.


    "Oops, this treasure house has a mysterious prohibition formation. Once someone approaches, it will be triggered immediately." Xia Ping felt that he still underestimated the protection of the silver dragon king for this treasure house. Just be able to get close and snatch the treasures of this treasure house.

 Chapter 523

    "What''s going on? The treasure house''s alarm sounded?!"


    A snake demon guard guarding outside the treasure house was shocked immediately, because it hadn''t heard such an alarm sound for many years, and it was a little confused when it heard it for a while.


    After all, the prestige of the Silver Flood King lies here, who dares to find death to come into the treasury to steal.


    "Impossible, it must be a hallucination."


    "That''s right, whoever dares to come into the treasury to steal things is really impatient."


    "And we are guarding it closely, so no one can enter the treasure house even if a fly flies in."


    "It is estimated that the alarm system in the treasure house is broken. After all, it has not been used for many years and has been in disrepair for a long time."


    The attitudes of many snake monsters are very casual, and they don''t mean to be nervous at all. They think that the alarm is probably a false alarm, and it is impossible for someone to go into the treasure house to steal.


    "Stop talking nonsense, go into the treasure house and have a look immediately."


    A grandmaster monster said in a deep voice, it issued an order.


    "Yes, my lord." Immediately, several snake monsters stepped forward and opened the door of the treasure house.


    A group of snake demon guards filed in. They originally looked very relaxed, but after entering the treasure house, they were all dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on here?" A snake demon was stunned, it couldn''t believe what it saw, it should be full of beautiful things, slowly accumulating the treasure house space.


    Now it has become clean and smooth, not even a single hair is left, and even the floor is so clean that it can slip, and it can reflect its own appearance.


    "Stolen, all the treasures have been stolen, not a hair left!" A snake demon screamed, it was frightened half to death, half of its face was green, its whole body was trembling, shaking like a sieve.


    It couldn''t even imagine how angry it would be if the Silver Flood Dragon King knew about it.


    After all, who doesn''t know that the Silver Flood King is a greedy person, and he is notoriously greedy. If he knows the treasures in his treasury and is stolen by some thief, he will probably be mad.


    "Impossible, how did you steal it? We are clearly guarded tightly, and not a single fly has entered the treasure house. How did that little thief do it?" A snake demon couldn''t believe it.


    There are several guru monsters and a bunch of warrior monsters on their side, each of them sees six directions and listens to all directions. Unless the king arrives, no one can escape their eyes.


    But now there are actually people who actually do this kind of thing, pass through their defense line silently, easily enter the treasure house, and steal all the treasures here, this kind of behavior is too exaggerated.


    "Yes, such a thing is impossible!"


    Another snake demon also yelled: "You must know that there are countless treasures here. It has filled several large rooms, weighs more than ten tons, and is huge. Who can steal these treasures so quickly."


    "Even if these treasures are stolen, how will the thief carry them?"


    It raises many doubts.


    "That''s right, if you want to carry so many treasures, it''s impossible for there to be no movement."


    "The entire treasure house was almost emptied, and there was no sound at all."


    "The most important thing is that there is only one entrance and exit for the entire treasure house. If you want to go out, you must pass through the place we guard."


    "The problem is, we didn''t notice any movement, it was too weird."


    All the snake demons shouted loudly, and they all had a look of hell on their faces. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t think of any way to do this kind of thing.


    Just transporting more than a dozen tons of treasures away, this kind of thing is a fantasy, and it is still silent, under the eyes of a group of master monsters.


    "Shut up!"


    A grandmaster monster yelled: "Immediately check if there is anything missing in the secret treasure house? If everything in the secret treasure house is lost, neither you nor I will be safe."


    It roared, extremely angry, and even panicked.


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of snake monsters were scared to death, their faces turned pale, and they entered the depths of the treasure house in an instant.


    But when they arrived at this place, they all breathed a sigh of relief, because the prohibition formation in the secret treasure house has not been destroyed.


    In other words, if that nasty little thief didn''t enter this secret treasure house, things could be salvaged one or two.


    "Great, there is no loss in the secret treasure house." A monster heaved a sigh of relief.


    The master monster clenched his fists: "It is estimated that the little thief does not know how powerful the secret treasure house is, and the king has arranged a mysterious prohibition formation around him. Whenever an enemy approaches, the alarm will immediately sound."


    "That''s why the entire treasure house will vibrate."


    Based on some clues, he deduced a lot of information.


    But the expressions of the other monsters couldn''t relax, because if the little thief didn''t disturb the secret treasure house, wouldn''t it mean that even if the little thief emptied all the treasures in the treasure house, they wouldn''t find anything? !


    Just thinking about it makes them shudder.


    "This matter is too important to hide."


    A master monster immediately said: "You must inform the king immediately and let him handle it."


    "right!"


    Many monsters nodded, the treasures in the entire treasury were moved away without a sound, almost even the secret treasury suffered disaster, this matter is too big, they can only inform the Silver Flood King.


    "Issuing orders at the same time!"


    The guru monster said repeatedly: "Immediately block the entire city to prevent any monsters from entering or leaving. That little thief stole so many treasures, and he will definitely not leave my Silver Flood Dragon City so soon."


    "Don''t think that if you steal the treasure, you can easily leave Silver Flood Dragon City. Even if you eat our food, you have to spit it out."


    "No matter whoever dares to come to our Silver Flood Dragon City to act wildly, he will die!"


    It clenched its fists, murderous.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Hearing the order, a group of snake monsters moved quickly, some went to inform the Silver Dragon King of the news, and some left to notify the major armies to seal off the whole city and arrest suspicious persons.


    Some stayed at the scene, wanting to see if there were any clues left.


    "This is stabbing a hornet''s nest."


    Xia Ping, who used the invisibility beads to hide his figure, shook his chin. Originally, he wanted to leave Silver Flood Dragon City silently, but now it is impossible to think about it.


    Even the Silver Flood King would be completely alarmed by this matter.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left the treasury to avoid being locked in the treasury. Once the Silver Flood Dragon King came, he was not sure whether the other party would be able to discover the existence of the invisible orb.


    "Let''s go to the space of the space ring first. In this way, even the Silver Dragon King can''t find my whereabouts." After coming out of the treasure house, Xia Ping decided to enter the space ring.


    Once he entered this space, even the king would not be able to detect the aura on his body.


    Boom~~


    Just when Xia Ping just disappeared in place, a huge figure flew in the sky immediately.

 Chapter 524

    Rumble~~~


    Above the sky, there was a dragon with a body length of three to four hundred meters. It was covered with silver scales, as if made of mercury. Even a nuclear bomb could not cause any damage under its body.


    It has a pair of sharp claws, which are extremely sharp, and can cut almost the material in the world. When it opens its mouth, it can spit out dragon''s breath. It is as powerful as any energy cannon, and it can tear a hill apart in an instant.


    The moment it flew over, it was accompanied by dark clouds and lightning, the air trembled, and the whole earth trembled. Some gravel was even crushed into fine powder, as if a god descended.


    A group of monsters on the ground were trembling and prostrate on the ground in fright, not daring to look directly at them.


    It is the ruler of the thousands of miles of water in the Cold Moon Lake, one of the seventy-two demon kings, the Silver Dragon King!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, it landed on the ground, its body shape changed, and it suddenly became a human shape with horns on its head. It looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, wearing a dragon robe.


    It walks like a dragon and a tiger, with majestic eyes, and comes to the side of many monster guards.


    "what is going on?"


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, the Silver Flood King stared at many monsters: "You said that my treasury was stolen, and all the treasures in it were emptied by the thief. Is this true?"


    "Yes, it''s true, everything we said is true."


    A group of monsters panicked and nodded.


    "Asshole!"


    The Silver Flood King roared: "You idiots, useless, this king asked you to guard the treasure house, not to let you neglect your duties. There are so many guards here, and none of them noticed anything."


    "What use does this king want you trash!"


    It is furious.


    Anyone whose family has been burglarized will feel terribly annoyed inside, and the Silver Flood Dragon King is famous for his wealth. It is said that it has a trace of real dragon blood in its body, and has inherited the money-greedy character of the dragon clan.


    "My lord, spare my life, spare my life!"


    A group of monsters knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    The Silver Flood King waved his hand and strode in, his face turned green in an instant, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching, damn, there is not even a hair left in the treasure house, it is clean, it is even cleaner than the cleaning company.


    Its lungs exploded, and it jumped into a rage: "Lockdown the whole city, immediately seal the whole city, dispatch a million troops, catch that nasty little thief, and absolutely not let him escape."


    "I don''t care where he fled, no matter what ability he has, no matter what background he has, as long as he is caught, he will be cut into pieces immediately!"


    "Dare to steal this king''s treasure, he is simply tired of working!"


    The sound was transmitted in all directions, and the roar of the Silver Dragon King could be heard for dozens of kilometers in a radius, and even the ground was shaken so that cracks appeared, stretching for several kilometers.


    When did the Silver Dragon King''s old lair become so riddled with holes, that a thief swaggered in and even stole all his treasures and took them for himself!


    If the news of that damned little thief is not caught and divided into five horses, the Silver Flood Dragon King will probably become the laughing stock of the Seventy-two Demon Kings!


    "yes!"


    A group of monsters all nodded, they were also horrified, it has been many years, and they have never seen the Silver Dragon King so angry, such anger will shake thousands of kilometers of waters.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the depths of the space ring, also felt the abyss-like aura of the Silver Flood Dragon King. It is estimated that even if this Silver Flood Dragon King is among the seventy-two monster kings, he can be regarded as a famous monster king.


    Unfathomable strength!


    If he had stayed where he was just now, even with the Invisibility Orb, he might be discovered by the Silver Flood Dragon King, and he would be in serious trouble at that time.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this order, the entire Silver Flood Dragon City shook, and countless monster soldiers were dispatched. They sealed off the entire city and surrounded it tightly.


    Even teams of troops searched from house to house in the city, making sure to catch the thief and retrieve all the stolen property.


    The whole city is filled with an atmosphere of tension, iron blood, and killing intent.


    There are often demon soldiers wearing armor and holding spears on the street, staring fiercely at the passing pedestrians, as if they want to find some clues to catch the thief.


    "What''s going on? Why was the Silver Flood Dragon King furious and sealed off the whole city?"


    "Don''t you know? The palace of the Silver Flood Dragon King was robbed. It is said that the entire treasury was emptied by the thief, and there was not even a hair left. As a result, the Silver Flood Dragon King was furious and sealed off the whole city to arrest the thief!"


    "No way, which thief is so courageous, is he tired of working? He dared to send black hands into the Palace of the Silver Dragon King. What else would the thief dare not do."


    "In short, the Silver Flood Dragon King has issued a warrant. As long as he can catch the thief who stole the treasures of the palace, or provide some effective clues, he will be rewarded immediately."


    "There is such a good thing, if I can catch that little thief, I will send it."


    "Now the monsters in the whole city are going crazy, and they are all howling, wanting to catch the thief and get a reward."


    "With this reward, within ten years, my life will be worry-free."


    In the city, countless monsters, and the streets and alleys are discussing this matter.


    Because this matter is really too big, for thousands of years, nothing major has happened in Yinjiao City, after all, the name of Yinjiao King is here, who would dare to make mistakes.


    When the demon king got angry, his corpse floated for thousands of miles!


    As long as there is no problem with their brains, they will not dare to come to Yinjiao City to cause trouble, but now someone has come and stole all the treasures of the Yinjiao King. This is simply pulling out the dragon''s beard!


    Some monsters couldn''t even imagine what terrible things would happen to that little thief if he was caught by the Silver Flood Dragon King. It is estimated that even death is an extravagant hope.


    "It''s a little troublesome now."


    Xia Ping hid in the space ring. He touched his chin and saw that the entire city was blocked and surrounded so tightly that no one could pass through the gate of the city.


    Monster soldiers and generals appearing one by one, this is simply a combat power capable of destroying a country. Any human being who sees this situation will probably tremble with fear.


    As long as the gate is not open, no monster can get out.


    If anyone dared to barge in, it would immediately attract the wrath of the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    Of course, if Xia Ping continues to hide in this place for a few months, the entire Silver Flood City will not be able to last that long. After all, it is a trading city with many commercial transactions.


    If it is closed for a few months, first of all it will collapse by itself, and it is impossible to persist for too long.


    However, Xia Ping still wants to participate in the genius battle, and he doesn''t want to stay here any longer. Time is also a very precious thing for him, and he can''t waste it at will.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to let these monsters open the city gate by themselves." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and a plan came to his mind, and he immediately laughed.

 Chapter 525

    Boom!


    At this moment, a blank piece of paper was nailed to a plaque in the main hall of the Yinjiao King''s palace, and it appeared in this place silently.


    Soon, the surrounding monster guards discovered this abnormality, and they were all shocked. They also quickly notified other monster leaders, even the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    All of a sudden, the commanders and guards of the entire palace, even the Silver Flood Dragon King, arrived here.


    "What''s written on it?"


    The Silver Flood King''s face was gloomy, staring at the white paper, there was a bunch of words written on it, but it didn''t know what it was writing, because it wasn''t the monster clan''s words.


    The other monsters also looked at each other in a daze, they were all illiterate.


    "My lord, this is human writing."


    A monster proficient in human characters stood up and said: "It says on it, I heard that Jiao Wang is rich, and the treasures are as valuable as mountains, and I yearn for them. Tonight, I will step on the moon to fetch them. I hope the king will forgive me."


    "Talk nonsense!"


    A big old and thick monster yelled, "Gentleman, what are you talking about!"


    The other monsters were also puzzled and could not understand at all.


    "To put it simply, the little human thief heard that the king is rich and every treasure is priceless. He was a little envious, so he planned to come and steal at midnight tonight."


    The monster explained.


    Fuck!


    Hearing this, all the monsters present were a little stunned. What kind of little thief is this? Hearing that their king is rich and has many treasures, he wants to steal it? ! What kind of shit reason is this!


    Although it is true that being rich is easy to be stolen, you can''t steal from their king. If you dare to steal the treasures of the seventy-two demon kings, do you want to die? !


    "Asshole!"


    After hearing these words, the Silver Flood King''s nose was crooked and smoke was coming out of his head. With a bang, it slapped the ground with its palm, and immediately made a huge deep pit. With a crackling sound, the ground cracked.


    It even vibrated violently, sending all the surrounding monsters flying away, coughing up blood on the spot.


    Don''t even mention how angry it is now, this bullshit human being is too conceited, and even heard that the Silver Dragon King is very rich, so he wants to come to its treasury to steal things, what is it to be the Silver Dragon King? !


    Is it a cash machine for humans? It''s still the kind that doesn''t need a password. If you want to make a fortune, you can come to it to steal things from the silver dragon king''s treasury. If this matter gets out, maybe its silver dragon city will become a tourist holy place for human thieves.


    Even monster thieves will come here admiringly!


    At that time, even the toilet paper might be stolen from the palace of the Silver Dragon King.


    Let it forgive me, forgive me! Who would forgive most of the treasures if someone stole them, and it would be considered kind of him not to chop the damn thief into pieces and quarter his body.


    "Too arrogant."


    A master monster cursed: "The thief is not sneaky, for fear of being discovered by others, but this human being is good, for fear that others will not discover."


    "Since when did the thieves become so arrogant and start stealing openly and aboveboard. Are those bastard humans looking down on us monsters and thinking that we monsters have a lot of money?!"


    It was also very angry, thinking that it was underestimated by humans.


    "It''s really arrogant, there is no monster in the eyes!" Another guru monster also bared his teeth, "The human even told the time and place, and came to steal at midnight tonight."


    "He is not arrogant, who is arrogant? He simply doesn''t take us monsters seriously. He treats Yinjiao City as his back garden, and he can come and leave whenever he wants."


    Many monsters were in an uproar, full of anger, they had never seen such an arrogant thief in their life, it was fine to steal things, but now they even told them the time and place, telling them to steal things tonight.


    If this is the case, if they are still stolen by that human being, it is estimated that the entire Silver Flood Dragon City will become the laughing stock of the monster clan, and it will be the kind that will be infamous for thousands of years.


    "When did this white paper appear? Why was it still nailed to the palace plaque by that human being? Are all of you guards big enough to eat shit? How come no one found such a big human?!"


    A grandmaster monster roared, feeling very dissatisfied, thinking that such a ridiculous thing should not happen, such a big human being, and still nailing the white paper to the plaque, those monster guards should find out.


    "Master Commander, this white paper just appeared silently."


    "Yeah, even if we want to track it down, there''s nothing we can do."


    "Even the smell, the human didn''t leave behind, the bastard was cunning as hell."


    "It''s just elusive."


    A group of monster guards felt that they were innocent, but the other party was a thief who stole most of the king''s treasure house without a sound. How could they catch the human being with some third-rate little characters.


    The other monsters also felt that they could understand, because the treasure house disappeared before, and the guard monsters didn''t know what happened. If the alarm hadn''t been triggered, they probably don''t know that the things in the treasure house are missing.


    It is conceivable that human beings really regard their palace as a sieve, come and leave whenever they want, but there is really no demon who can find the whereabouts of this human being.


    Even if it wasn''t for this blank piece of paper, they wouldn''t even know that the thief was a human being.


    Thinking of this, they felt even more aggrieved.


    "Sophistry, all of them are sophistry." The guru monster scolded, "All of you have neglected your duties, all of you have been quarantined and investigated, and your rank has been dropped by three levels in a row. You must atone for your sins!"


    It gives a series of penalties.


    "Yes, Lord Commander." The group of monsters did not dare to refute. For such a major mistake, it is considered lucky to be able to survive, and it is a reward to drop three levels in a row.


    "The human being wants to steal, let him come!"


    The Silver Flood Dragon King roared, it clenched its fists, and was extremely angry: "Isn''t he arrogant? Isn''t he arrogant? He even told the time and place. Do you want to steal my Silver Flood Dragon King''s treasure?!"


    "Immediately notify the three armies and send a large group of troops over to completely seal off the entire palace. Even if a fly flies in, I will only ask him! Everyone will be punished!"


    "Just look at that damned human being, how come into my palace, and how blatantly steal my treasure!"


    It was so angry that it swore to catch that damned human.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    A group of monsters bowed their heads and took orders, and each order was passed out from the palace.


    Immediately, most of the monster soldiers were mobilized to the entire palace. They surrounded the entire palace, with three floors inside and three floors outside. There were even monster soldiers in every corner, without any dead ends.


    It can be said that no matter where the damned human thieves appear from, they will immediately find out.


    Soon, it will be midnight tonight.


    At this moment, the entire palace, hundreds of master monsters, hundreds of thousands of monster soldiers, and the Silver Flood Dragon King are all staying in the palace, ready to fight, full of murderous intent.


    Once a human thief dares to come, he will be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 526

    midnight.


    Many monsters are staying in the palace, their nerves are tense, and they will act immediately if there is any disturbance, for fear of missing any movement, and thus being lurked by the human thief.


    As a result, their eyes were all wide-eyed, their eyes were red, and their eyeballs were bloodshot, and some of them became cross-eyed, and their nerves became extremely tired.


    But when it was midnight, the human thief who left the message still did not appear, and the entire palace was silent and silent, as if nothing had happened.


    Even after an hour, two hours, and three hours, finally some monsters couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the human thief come yet? Maybe it''s the wrong time."


    "Wrong fart, I read that note dozens of times just now, it''s absolutely true, it''s tonight."


    "But why hasn''t the human come here yet? There is no movement at all, it''s really boring. A few flies came here just now, and we ate them raw."


    "There is no doubt that the human being must be scared. Knowing that our army is pressing the border, he has been frightened for a long time. He is not an idiot if he dares to show up."


    "No way, I sent out a letter of challenge, calling names to come and steal, and said so loudly, as if I were God, and now I don''t dare to come when I see us with so many monsters? You are so timid, How dare you learn how to be a thief?!"


    "Hmph, all human beings are gutless bandits, and every one of them is a kind of incompetent person. How can we be so brave and good at fighting like our monster race? Putting up a battle will immediately scare the shit out of him."


    Many monsters sneered again and again, thinking that the human beings were just talking with their mouths, and they were too scared to show up when they saw such a huge force.


    Some monsters also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the human thief didn''t come, otherwise they would lose face if their treasures were stolen in full view.


    It was like slapping the face of the Silver Flood Dragon King to death!


    "Hmph, that''s all for a cowardly human being." The Silver Serpent King sneered, clenching his fists.


    A guru monster immediately stepped forward to flatter: "That''s a matter of course. With the king guarding here, no matter how courageous the human being is, he will not dare to come and die."


    "It''s a pity that the human being is too cowardly, and we lost the chance to catch him."


    It flattered and flattered the Silver Flood King very comfortably.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a little monster from outside rushed in, sweating profusely.


    What? !


    Immediately, the nerves of the monsters in the entire palace tensed up. Could something really happen?


    "Say, what happened?" Silver Flood King stared at the little monster.


    The other monsters all stared wide-eyed, looking like they wanted to eat people, full of murderous intent.


    The little demon was so scared that he almost collapsed on the ground, but he still suppressed the fear in his heart and said: "We also found a note at the city gate just now, and we are here to report it."


    city ??gate? !


    Many monsters were startled, they suddenly woke up, as if they remembered something, and their faces became ugly.


    "A note? What''s written on it?" Silver Flood King asked immediately.


    The little demon shivered for a moment, and said: "It says on it, thank the Silver Flood Dragon King for the gift, the green hills will not change, the green waters will flow forever, see you someday."


    What? !


    Hearing these words, all the monsters were shocked. Doesn''t the meaning of this note mean that this human thief has taken this opportunity to leave Silver Flood Dragon City and escaped?


    "Tricked, fooled."


    A master monster immediately shouted: "The shameless human thief didn''t actually want to steal the king''s treasure, but wanted to use this matter to mobilize the king and the army to gather most of the people in the palace."


    "In this way, there will be fewer guards at the city gate. At that time, the shameless human thief will naturally be able to take this opportunity to escape and leave Silver Flood Dragon City!"


    "We were tricked!"


    It turned pale with anger, and immediately figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing. The so-called theft at Zishi was just a cover, an aggressive method.


    The shameless humans deliberately provoked and angered the Silver Flood King, making them think that human thieves would come to the palace to steal, so they sent a large army to defend, but they didn''t realize that this was a tactic to divert the tiger away from the mountain.


    They didn''t find out, and all of them were deceived.


    "Shameless, shameless human!"


    "This kind of thing can be done."


    "You''re not trustworthy. You clearly said you were here to steal, but now you don''t admit it."


    "They are good at pulling up their pants and leaving. They are extremely despicable."


    "All human beings are shameless, despicable and indecent."


    "They can''t even trust punctuation marks, it''s worse than farting."


    "It''s better to believe in a pile of shit than to believe in human beings."


    "We are also stupid, and we are still waiting here for three hours."


    "Thinking about it, it''s too shameless for such a small human being to have the guts to do such a thing."


    The faces of the other monsters turned green, and they also wanted to understand this. They were being played by humans as fools. On the surface, they came to steal, but in fact they wanted to escape.


    They didn''t notice it, but let the human thief escape.


    "Despicable human being, I can''t spare him!" The Silver Flood Dragon King was furious, his face was flushed with anger, and his whole body was trembling. It was actually played by a human being, and it waited in the palace for three hours in vain.


    You know, even its lover didn''t make it wait that long, but this little human thief did so, causing it to suffer such a great shame.


    If the human being is not slaughtered, the majesty of the king will be completely swept away.


    "He can''t escape very far, catch up, immediately catch up and kill that human thief, absolutely can''t let him run away." The Silver Flood Dragon King was extremely angry, roared, and the void shook, as if the whole palace was roaring split.


    The entire Silver Flood Dragon City was shaking, and countless monsters could hear the roar of the Silver Flood Dragon King.


    Some monsters can feel the anger of the Silver Flood King. I remember that the anger was hundreds of years ago. At that time, the Silver Flood King wanted to slaughter a monster nation and suppress traitors.


    At that time, tens of thousands of monsters were killed and injured, and corpses were scattered all over the field.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of monsters flew out of the palace crazily, and huge dark clouds covered the sky and the sun. Together with the Silver Dragon King, it was like a million troops leaving the country, rushing towards the Silver Dragon City.


    boom!


    The gate of the Yinjiao City was opened, and the monster soldiers were dispatched. One by one, they were wearing armor and holding long spears. They all rushed out of the Yinjiao City with a murderous look and a neat lineup.


    At this time, the entire Cold Moon Lake was shaking, and countless monsters living in the bottom of the water were trembling, thinking that a war was about to break out, and they all hid away, showing expressions of panic.


    The leader is the Silver Dragon King, whose face is as black as charcoal, and terrible anger is brewing in his heart, and his body exudes a terrifying aura. The entire Cold Moon Lake is trembling. This is the anger of the demon king.

 Chapter 527

    Cold Moon Lake is a water area thousands of miles in radius.


    At this moment, under the order of the Silver Serpent King, a large number of monsters spread across the entire area, and they frantically searched in all directions, looking for every corner along the way.


    There are any clues, they will not let go, just like hunting dogs.


    It can be said that all the monsters around the Cold Moon Lake were mobilized to find that little human thief and kill that human who dared to challenge the dignity of the demon king!


    But after searching all night, they found nothing.


    Countless monsters were dejected, and they had no idea where the damned humans were hiding.


    All of a sudden, a grandmaster monster yelled: "We''ve been fooled, Your Majesty, we''ve been fooled again."


    What, fell for it again? !


    Half of the faces of many monsters are green. They are a little allergic to this word now, and it has become a taboo, as if every time they hear this word, they will be slapped in the face.


    "Why did you fall for it again?" a monster asked puzzled.


    The Silver Flood King clenched his fists and looked over.


    "Before, Silver Flood Dragon City closed its gates tightly and mobilized the entire city''s prohibition formation. If someone went out, it was impossible not to disturb anything, and it was impossible to leave without making a sound. The same is true for human beings."


    The master monster gritted his teeth and said, "The reason why the human left a note at the city gate is to deceive us, making us think that he has left Yinjiao City long ago."


    "In fact, that human hasn''t left at all, and is still hiding in a corner of Silver Flood Dragon City."


    "But now we were enraged, and without thinking about anything, we rushed out and opened the city gate."


    "As a result, that shameless human took this opportunity to leave quietly."


    "If we hadn''t been impulsive and hadn''t opened the city gate, even if this human had wings, he wouldn''t be able to leave the Silver Flood Dragon City. He would still be trapped in the city by us, like a turtle caught in a urn."


    It peels back the cocoons and analyzes the ins and outs of this matter.


    What the hell!


    When all the monsters heard these words, the remaining half of their faces turned green, and they all wanted to understand that these monsters themselves had been played by that shameless human all the time, and every step was carefully planned by the other party.


    If they hadn''t been impulsive, dispatched a large army, and opened the city gate, then the human thief would never have the chance to leave.


    The question is, how could they not be impulsive? !


    First of all, seeing the provocative note, blatantly saying that he would come to the palace to steal things, showing off the horses and horses, and seeing no monsters in his eyes, made these monsters extremely annoyed.


    Then they were hung in the palace by that shameless human being. For three full hours, no one was seen. Every monster''s lungs almost exploded with anger.


    Now it is even more heard that the human being has escaped, satirized three times, and provoked three times. They have long lost their minds and have no time to think about whether this matter is true or not. They just want to catch the human thief and never let him escaped.


    But even this point was calculated by the human beings, using their anger to create a chance to escape, this is simply exhaustive.


    Their faces were slapped repeatedly, and they couldn''t feel the slaps, and they almost felt pleasure.


    "If you''re so smart, why didn''t you think of it before, and why did you figure it out now?" The Silver Flood King''s nose was smoking with anger, glaring at this subordinate angrily.


    It was this guy just now, saying that the human thief had slipped away, so it hurriedly chased it out with a large group of people, hoping to catch the human thief and tear his body to pieces.


    But now this bastard actually said that he was fooled again, fell into the scheme of traitors and human beings, and got slapped in the face again? ! How could it accept such absurdity.


    "My lord, I can only speculate after the fact. It is a little difficult for me to think of this before the fact." The face of the master monster was embarrassed.


    Damn, I''ll only treat it with hindsight, so there''s no use for that!


    After everything happened, the human thieves all slipped away. What''s the use of guessing how perfect they are here? Is it just to understand how they were deceived? !


    "Didn''t expect this? Do you know that it is your so-called speculation that caused our millions of troops to work hard and let that little human thief escape? You fucking didn''t tell me this!"


    "If that''s the case, why do I need you as a think tank?! Can you just eat?!"


    The Silver Flood Dragon King was so angry that he slapped him with a slap, knocked out a few of his teeth, and bled, and roared, "Pull it down, pull this incompetent person down immediately!" , imprisoned for a hundred years!"


    "No, no, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    The grand master monster was scared and wanted to beg for mercy, but the other monsters immediately came up and dragged it down.


    The other monsters despise this so-called think tank very much, it is really useless, if they don''t know that it is loyal to the Silver Serpent King, they probably think that this guy is an accomplice of a human thief and a spy sent by humans.


    "Send the order down!"


    The Silver Flood Dragon King roared: "Immediately search for a radius of thousands of miles, and absolutely must not let go of any clues of human beings. As long as there are clues, there will be rewards!"


    "This king doesn''t believe it. That human being is so powerful that there is no clue left."


    "As long as you find some clues, find some clues, and know the identity of that human being, even if he escapes back to the human country, this king will personally kill him."


    Its voice vibrated for thousands of miles, and it was transmitted to the ears of every monster in the entire Cold Moon Lake. It was almost condensed into substance, and the monster aura was so overwhelming that the wild forest was trembling.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Countless monsters shouted angrily and yelled one after another. They flew out in all directions, not only searching the lake, but even searching the wild forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, huge rocks piled up on the bottom of the Cold Moon Lake, and among them was a unique tiny rock hidden in the sand, which was not conspicuous at all.


    Even the demon king couldn''t detect that this was not a stone, but a space ring.


    At this time, Xia Ping was hiding in this space ring, avoiding the search of many monsters.


    It was because of this that no matter how these monsters searched, it was impossible to find his whereabouts, and doing so was just doing some useless work.


    "Haha, those monsters are so angry."


    Xia Ping was triumphant, and he escaped from the Silver Flood Dragon City just by using a small plan.


    Just as the master monster guessed, it was all a series of schemes, and when these monster army left the Silver Flood Dragon City, he also secretly followed them out.


    Once he comes out, he will return to the sea without any restraints.


    It can be said that sometimes strategy is more important than strength, and it has the effect of four or two.

 Chapter 528

    drop~~


    At this time, a voice came out of the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered the demon king, and you have gained a total of 15 million hatred points this time."


    Fifteen million hate points? !


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, plus what he got before, now he has a total of 30 million hatred points, such a large sum, it is really amazing.


    As expected of the Demon King, the hatred gained by provoking such a big shot is simply unimaginable.


    If the Silver Flood King knew his true identity, it is estimated that the hatred value would increase even more, but if his true identity was exposed, he would cause big trouble.


    After all, the anger of a demon king is not something he can bear now.


    "Unfortunately, there is a prohibition formation in that secret treasury. Otherwise, if you return now, you will definitely make a lot of money." Xia Ping felt a little regretful, thinking of the secret treasury he had encountered before.


    However, the prohibition formation in the secret treasure house is so tyrannical that it is estimated that even a master-level powerhouse will not be able to crack it in a short time.


    Moreover, this restraining formation also has an alarm function, if the Silver Flood King returns in time, then he will really catch a turtle in the urn.


    Even he couldn''t use the trick just now to escape from Yinjiao City.


    Although he likes to obtain treasures, he doesn''t want to risk his life. Anyway, there are plenty of treasures in this world. When he becomes stronger, it won''t be too late to get them.


    There is no need to strike a stone with a pebble now.


    "However, I still have a big gift for these monsters. I hope they can catch the ''true culprit'', so that I can cause trouble." Xia Ping rubbed his chin with a treacherous expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yinjiao City, the royal palace.


    And the Silver Flood Dragon King sat on the throne with an angry expression on his face, while the other monsters stood below, all lowering their heads, not daring to say anything for fear of being angered.


    The whole palace is full of oppressive atmosphere, extremely tense.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a monster soldier rushed in from the outside and shouted: "Your Majesty, we found some clues in a corner of the palace garden, and now come here to report."


    What? !


    Many monsters were all in high spirits, staring at the monster soldier.


    "Say!" The Silver Flood King shouted loudly.


    The monster soldier hurriedly said: "We searched the entire palace just now, and found a token left by that human thief in a corner of the palace garden."


    It immediately took out a black token from its body, on which was written the word Zhou, and next to it was written Bin in small characters.


    If Zhou Bin is still alive, he must be extremely shocked, because this is clearly the token of the Zhou family on his body, which is specially issued by the Zhou family to every direct member of the Zhou family.


    With this token, one can enter and leave various forbidden areas of the Zhou family, and even issue various distress signals through the token. It can be said to be a very important token of the Zhou family.


    After Zhou Bin and others were beheaded, these tokens fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "What is this?" King Silver Flood Dragon frowned. He looked at a white-haired monster next to him. This monster was the intelligence chief beside him, and was responsible for external and internal intelligence.


    The white-haired monster immediately stepped forward, took the token, and looked it over carefully. Various information flashed in his mind, and it only took a few breaths before it came to a conclusion.


    "My lord, if I''m not mistaken, this is the identity token of a direct member of the Zhou family of the human king family."


    The white-haired monster said in a deep voice: "And this token is owned by one of their core members, Zhou Bin. It is said that his strength has reached the peak of the master, and he is one step away from being promoted to the king. His strength is extraordinary."


    The king''s family, the master Zhou Bin? !


    Words came out one by one, which immediately shocked the monsters present. They looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s thoughts. This human master, Zhou Bin, was definitely the culprit in stealing the treasure house this time.


    "That''s right, the little thief who stole the king''s treasure must be the master Zhou Bin!" A monster jumped out immediately, swearing that this Zhou Bin was the murderer.


    "Impossible. Although the token was left in the palace, it does not rule out that someone was framed."


    "Fraud, you know who Zhou Bin is, he''s a grandmaster! If you want to kill a grandmaster, only the king, even a grandmaster of the same level, can''t kill him without five or six cooperation."


    "Indeed, it is said that this token is a personal token of everyone in their Zhou family, and they are never allowed to leave their side. It is impossible for someone to kill Grandmaster Zhou Bin, seize his token, and plant it to frame him."


    "You''re right, I haven''t heard of a demon king attacking and beheading the master recently."


    "The result is obvious. It is definitely the clue left by the master Zhou Bin in a moment of carelessness. He probably never expected that he would reveal such a big flaw."


    "If you''re not a grandmaster, how could you have this ability to enter my Silver Flood Dragon City silently?!"


    "That''s right, the so-called Skynet is sparse and not leaky. It''s God''s eyes to let this human thief show his true colors."


    Many monsters yelled, thinking that this little human thief must be Grandmaster Zhou Bin, because no human appeared in the entire Yinjiao City, so how could it be such a coincidence that this token appeared in the palace.


    And the strength of the opponent is also strong enough to have the ability to do such a thing.


    "What do you think?" The Silver Flood King stared at his confidant - the white-haired monster.


    The white-haired monster sneered: "My lord, that little thief must be that Zhou Bin. Even if it is not Zhou Bin, he must have a great relationship with Zhou Bin, otherwise this token will never appear here casually."


    "Taking a step back, even if it''s not that Zhou Bin, with this evidence, we can still settle accounts with the human Zhou family, make use of the issue, and demand compensation."


    Many monsters understood the meaning of the white-haired monster. Even if the evidence is false, it doesn''t matter if the human Zhou Bin is not the murderer. Now that the evidence is in hand, he must be if he is not!


    Otherwise, Silver Flood Dragon City suffered such a heavy loss now, if they don''t find someone to pay for it, I''m afraid this time it will definitely hurt Silver Flood Dragon City for ten years.


    No matter what, the master Zhou Bin must be guilty, and he must have done it!


    "Yes!"


    With a slap, the Silver Dragon King slapped the throne, stood up, and shouted: "The human thief must be Zhou Bin. You immediately issue an ultimatum to protest against the human beings and demand compensation."


    "If you don''t pay, you will fight him."


    "This king wants to see what the king of Shang and Zhou has said. He has bullied him and wants to rob him to make a fortune without killing those humans. This king can''t hold back!"


    He roared again and again, shaking the whole palace trembling.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Many monsters roared in anger, united as one, and extremely annoyed that so many treasures were stolen by human thieves, if they don''t get back this place, they will lose all face.

 Chapter 529

    Soon, a piece of news set off shocking waves in the human world.


    The Yinjiao King shouted to the Shang Zhou King from the air, ordering the Shang Zhou King to compensate the huge loss of the Yinjiao City this time, and must also hand over the murderer''s master Zhou Bin, and kowtow to apologize in public.


    Otherwise, it will send millions of troops to slaughter the Zhou family''s city, kill chickens and scare monkeys, so as to make an example of others.


    This ultimatum also shocked countless human beings.


    Because the incident with the Black Scorpion King wasn''t too long ago, but now the Silver Flood Dragon King has been dispatched again and confronted the King Zhou''s family.


    "What''s going on? Why is the Silver Flood Dragon King so annoyed that he wants to fight the Zhou family?"


    "It is said that this time the Zhou family poked a honeycomb, the grandmaster Zhou Bin secretly went to Yinjiao City, and took away the treasure house of his old nest."


    "Damn it, it''s too ferocious. He actually dared to infiltrate the Silver Flood Dragon City by himself. He even managed to steal the treasure house. This is against the sky."


    "It''s a pity that the master Zhou Bin fell short, and accidentally left the Zhou family''s token on his body, so the Silver Dragon King knew his identity, and he was furious, and wanted to settle the score with the Zhou family."


    "The whole treasury has been taken away by others. No wonder you are so angry. If it was me, I would be furious too."


    "The Zhou family is out of luck this time, and actually annoyed the Silver Flood Dragon King. You must know that even among many kings, this demon king is relatively powerful, far from what the previous Black Scorpion King can match."


    "I don''t know how the Zhou family will respond. If they really compensate the Silver Flood Dragon King for their losses, and even kowtow to apologize, the Zhou family may become the laughing stock of the human world."


    Many human beings are discussing this matter, because this matter is really amazing.


    Not to mention that some people dared to sneak into the monster city secretly, but after sneaking in, they actually entered the palace of the Silver Flood Dragon King, moved all the treasure house away, and even escaped easily. This is extremely amazing.


    It is estimated that even a king may not be able to do such a thing.


    And this news immediately hit the headlines of the entire network, whether it was on major communication software, major forums, or major post bars, it became a hot topic of discussion, ranking first in the search.


    Countless people care about this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for the Zhou family involved, everyone is in a state of confusion.


    In a meeting hall, countless core elders of the Zhou family came back from various places in a hurry, and Zhou Tiangang, the ancestor of the Zhou family who was known as the king of Shang and Zhou, also appeared here.


    All of them have serious faces, because this matter is unusual, if one is not careful, the entire Zhou family will face disaster.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on?"


    Zhou Tiangang, King of Shang and Zhou, yelled angrily: "Why did Zhou Bin do such a thing? He went to Yinjiao City so foolishly, stole the treasure house of the Yinjiao King, and even carelessly left his own token. If he wants to die, don''t implicate us." Zhou family!"


    He was extremely angry. He was still in retreat, but he was shocked by this incident. In the end, he had no choice but to come out of retreat to deal with this matter.


    "Zhou Bin, where are you now? I want to see what''s going on in his head?" Zhou Tiangang''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at the elders of Zhou''s family around him.


    "Old Ancestor."


    An elder of Zhou''s family stood up: "We contacted Zhou Bin with a communicator, but so far, he has not returned any news, it seems that he has disappeared from the world."


    "We even contacted some elites he brought out from the Zhou family this time, but these elites don''t have any information, so we can''t find them no matter what."


    "So, we suspect that they have been assassinated."


    He was so murderous that he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Hearing this, Zhou Tiangang''s pupils contracted: "You mean, someone killed Zhou Bin and the others, got the tokens on them, and then sneaked into Yinjiao City, deliberately left this clue, and wanted to frame my Zhou family. ?¡±


    He immediately figured out the meaning of what Zhou''s parents said this week.


    "Yes, this is the most likely thing."


    The elder of Zhou''s family said in a deep voice: "I also know Zhou Bin''s abilities. Although he is a strong man at the peak of the master and has extremely strong fighting power, he wants to sneak into Yinjiao City silently."


    "Even moved away the silver dragon king''s treasury without a sound, and left safely. No matter how you think about it, he didn''t have the ability to do it. It was definitely done by someone else."


    "But in order to bring disaster to the east, I framed my Zhou family."


    He speaks his mind.


    Others also nodded and agreed with this idea.


    "Who the hell is he? Not only did he kill my Grandmaster Zhou, but he actually wanted to frame him. Who could do such a thing? If I catch him, I will kill him immediately, and all the nine clans will be wiped out!"


    Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth, feeling extremely annoyed and murderous.


    "I don''t know, my Zhou family has quite a few enemies, and they all have this kind of motive for killing." The elder Zhou''s family said in a deep voice, "And we can''t deny that this may be a play directed and acted by the Silver Dragon King himself. .¡±


    "It may have intentionally killed Zhou Bin and others, but in order to shirk its responsibility, it claimed that its treasure house was stolen. In fact, nothing like that happened at all. It was all fabricated, and the villain even made a complaint first."


    Many elders of the Zhou family also believed that this kind of thing is not impossible. The other party killed their Zhou family master, for fear that it would provoke a war between the human race and the monster race, and thus be blamed by Wanyao Mountain.


    So the Silver Flood Dragon King resorted to tricks, lied that his treasury was stolen by humans, shifted all the responsibility to their Zhou family, and took the opportunity to extort compensation. This is a trick that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    You know, that is the Silver Flood Dragon City, the territory of the Silver Flood Dragon King, or an underwater city!


    Wanting to enter the Silver Flood Dragon City silently, empty out all of the Silver Flood Dragon King''s treasury, and even escape calmly, this kind of thing is simply impossible for ordinary grandmasters.


    Even the king may not be able to do it.


    No matter how they looked at it, they all felt that this matter was full of doubts, and some things were difficult to justify and could not be explained.


    "Anyway, check it out for me!"


    Zhou Tiangang yelled: "First find out how Zhou Bin and the others died? At whose hand, who is the murderer? You must find out clearly for me."


    "At the same time, confirm for me whether this matter is directed and acted by the Silver Flood Dragon King himself, or whether he wants to touch my Zhou family?!"


    "The Silver Flood Dragon King thought that Zhou Tiangang would be so frightened that his legs would limp if he was frightened a few times at random, so obediently compensate him, and I will tell him that this is overthinking, and my Zhou family cannot be humiliated!"


    His face was ferocious and his voice was like thunder.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    A group of Zhou''s elders yelled, their faces were solemn, and everyone would not relax, because this was already a time of life and death for the Zhou family, and if they were not careful, their Zhou family would die, it was absolutely no small matter.


    "Of course, if there is no conflict, don''t let it happen." Zhou Tiangang said in a deep voice, "War is a last resort. It is best to negotiate with the Silver Dragon King to resolve this matter safely."


    After all, the Silver Flood Dragon King is not an ordinary demon king. If there is a conflict with such a demon king, even if he wins in the end, the Zhou family will suffer heavy losses.

 Chapter 530

    Therefore, the Zhou family quickly issued a statement. They believed that the Yinjiao King must have had a big misunderstanding. This matter was not done by their Zhou family members. .


    And their Zhou family is also willing to assist from the side to resolve the conflicts between the two sides and build a harmonious society together.


    The Zhou family''s tone was very sincere, hoping to find a channel for peaceful communication with the Silver Flood Dragon King, and also not hoping that this matter would destroy the good situation of unity between the human race and the monster race.


    "Worthy of being a king''s family, it''s really clever." Xia Ping also saw this news from the Internet. He believed that if this continues, maybe under the intervention of the high-level bosses of the human race and the monster race, the Silver Flood Dragon King and the Zhou family''s family will be killed. Just shake hands and make peace, and may even join hands to track down the murderer.


    For such a thing, he will never allow it to happen, because it is not good for him.


    So Xia Ping immediately anonymously posted a post on the Internet to muddy the muddy water. The title of the post was: "Be careful, the conspiracy of King Yinjiao, this is touching the Zhou family!"


    He described his explanations in the post, and refuted them one by one, thinking that the Yinjiao King was clearly trying to cheat the Zhou family by taking unfounded evidence, and his intentions were sinister.


    If it is really successful to be touched by the Silver Dragon King, and every demon king will do the same in the future, wouldn''t it be enough for human beings to compensate the demon king with all their wealth? !


    Immediately, many people saw this post.


    "That''s right, brother, wake up the dreamer with one word."


    Someone suddenly realized: "The current matter is all decided by the Silver Flood Dragon King. We outsiders don''t know what the truth is."


    "If King Silver Flood Dragon really forged evidence, we can''t do anything to him."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    "Isn''t it?" Xia Ping quickly replied, "Where is Yinjiao City? It''s a city at the bottom of the Cold Moon Lake. It''s at least hundreds of meters deep into the bottom of the water. Ordinary humans can''t get in at all."


    "Furthermore, the Silver Flood Dragon City is the old nest of the Silver Flood Dragon King. There are many guards inside, heavy restrictions, and strong people like clouds. Even if the big bosses of the monster clan go in, I''m afraid they may not be able to please them well."


    "As for us humans to go in, wouldn''t that mean catching a turtle in a urn? How could it be possible to win the treasure of the Silver Flood Dragon King in the heavily guarded Silver Flood Dragon City, and then escape calmly."


    "So I can conclude that this is definitely a plot by the Silver Flood Dragon King. The other party killed the Zhou family''s grandmaster and obtained the token from somewhere, so they took advantage of this opportunity to blackmail the Zhou family. "


    Hearing these words, many people agreed with them very much, and they all spoke from the bottom of their hearts.


    "That''s right, it''s really good. I also had a lot of doubts about this matter before, but I didn''t expect the landlord to say all our thoughts immediately."


    "Indeed, Yinjiao City is heavily guarded, and the strong are like clouds. Who can enter silently, even sneak into the treasure house of Yinjiao City, and steal all the treasures inside. Even the king may not be able to do this. It was directed and acted by the Silver Flood King himself."


    "The despicable and shameless Silver Dragon King, in order to cheat us humans for a little money, he didn''t even want his own face. He can tell such a lie, which is really embarrassing. Fortunately, this guy is still a demon king, and he has no self-esteem at all."


    A group of human beings cursed and criticized the Silver Flood King, thinking that this demon king is shameless and would do anything for money, but now he still wants to forge evidence and touch human beings.


    Xia Ping struck while the iron was hot, and quickly fabricated rumors: "According to the gossip, the Silver Flood Dragon King himself has a lot of money, but this demon king has a shortcoming, that is, he is addicted to gambling."


    "Before it played mahjong with many demon kings, and almost lost all of its wealth, resulting in a financial deficit in Yinjiao City. It can''t even pay the salary of the guards in Yinjiao City next month."


    "So this guy had a whimsical idea, and he wanted to touch porcelain humans, make a lot of money, and make up for the shortfall."


    "Of course, this is just gossip. I don''t know if it''s true."


    He added this sentence in the end hypocritically, indicating that it was gossip, and he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He also doesn''t take any responsibility if something goes wrong.


    But people who eat melons don''t care whether the news is true or not. As long as the news can satisfy their gossip psychology, they will spread it as if it is true.


    "Damn it, it turns out that''s the case, no wonder the Silver Flood King would do such a thing all of a sudden."


    Many people were shocked, they finally knew the truth of the matter.


    "After losing all his wealth, he can''t even pay the salary of the guards of Silver Flood Dragon City next month. Of course it will be anxious."


    "It''s no wonder that such a thing happened all of a sudden. I directed and performed such a drama myself. I wanted to touch Ci Zhou''s family. I didn''t expect that the Yinjiao King became a pauper. It''s sad and lamentable."


    "Gambling is a life of poverty. My uncle was cut down three streets by usury because of gambling. His family was ruined and his wife and children were separated. I didn''t expect that even the demon king was recruited."


    "I didn''t expect that even the Demon King is a bad gambler. He gambled and ruined himself. It seems that the problem of gambling is already a big problem that has penetrated into the bones of the human race and the demon race."


    A group of people were filled with emotion, they didn''t expect that even the Demon King was addicted to gambling, similar to some gamblers, and now they have lost their entire family by gambling, and can''t even keep most of their foundation.


    "It is said that the Silver Flood Dragon King is not only addicted to gambling, but also lustful and shameless. It is said that he also keeps more than a dozen beauties of the fox family every month, playing music every night." Some people also spread rumors, "It''s just this money The maintenance cost makes the Silver Flood King spend a lot of money every month, and now that some fox beauties know about it, they want to abandon that poor Silver Flood King and continue looking for the next big money."


    A lot of gossip is also emerging on the Internet, talking about the story of the night between the fox beauty and the Yinjiao King, the Yinjiao King spent a lot of money in the casino, the Yinjiao city guards rioted and demanded that the Yinjiao King pay wages, and severely punish the unscrupulous boss, etc. wait.


    There are endless news like this.


    Soon, this news spread all over the entire human network, like the wind, and was known by countless people. Some news media moved very quickly and immediately released it as a piece of news.


    Many editors worked overtime to snatch headlines.


    "There is news that the Silver Flood King has lost most of his wealth due to gambling and has gone bankrupt."


    "The guards of Yinjiao City rioted collectively, joined forces to protest, and staged a sit-in demonstration. Because the Yinjiao King owed more than half a year''s salary, there was no rice to cook."


    "Pengci Zhou''s family asked for a huge amount of money. This is a last resort choice. Is it the end-of-life struggle of a generation of demon kings, or the distortion of demon nature, or the depravity of morality?! Today let us enter the inner world of a generation of demon kings."


    "It''s sad and deplorable. A generation of demon kings ended up like this. The word gambling has harmed the demons a lot."


    A piece of news was released immediately to let countless people know.


    And these news not only shocked the human world, but even the world of the demon clan. It is so tragic that the majestic demon king went bankrupt and embarked on the path of touching human beings, losing all face.

 Chapter 531

    Yinjiao City Royal Palace.


    At this time, the Silver Serpent King''s face was ashen, as if he had been punched several times, the whole air was extremely oppressive, dark, and it seemed that there would be a violent storm at any time.


    Because just now, its communicator rang from time to time, and one by one the demon kings called.


    Some demon kings spoke very directly, saying that if the silver dragon king had any difficulties recently, these demon kings could help him and tide over the difficulties together.


    After all, for a little money, even if they do such vile things, even monsters can''t afford to be ashamed of it, and as a monster king, they have a head and a face, and it is really unreasonable to touch porcelain.


    There are also some demon kings who have a grudge against it, and they call directly to sneer, saying that when the silver dragon king is so short of money, he actually did such a thing of losing the demon, causing the demon clan to suffer great shame, and they also suggested The Silver Flood King hanged himself, so as not to continue to embarrass the Yaozu.


    There are also demon kings who want to take advantage of the fire to rob. They say they can help the Silver Flood Dragon King overcome the temporary difficulties and help the Silver Flood Dragon King pay his salary, but they need the Silver Flood Dragon King to exchange for treasures.


    That kind of tone was simply yin and yang. He slaughtered the Silver Flood Dragon King like a fat sheep, and was so angry that the Silver Flood Dragon King smashed the communicator on the spot, extremely angry.


    "Damn, it''s really hateful!"


    The Silver Flood Dragon King roared: "What is it to be my king one by one? Is it true that I regard this king as a demon king addicted to gambling, and all his wealth has been bankrupted by gambling?"


    "They came up one by one to sneer, and some even dared to treat this king as a fat sheep, and let this king take out the treasures on his body and sell them as mortgages. What a joke!"


    "Even if this king is poor and poor, he will never sell his treasures cheaply."


    It was so angry that it even wanted to kill those demon kings who wanted to take advantage of the fire, but everyone thought that its Silver Dragon King had gone bankrupt and had fallen to this point.


    Some demon kings even want to add insult to injury, which is extremely shameless.


    Only now did King Yinjiao know what it means to be warm and cold, and usually pretend to be brothers and sisters with himself, but when it comes to a critical moment, he actually throws himself into trouble? !


    "It''s all the fault of those humans!" King Silver Flood Dragon gritted his teeth.


    It hated that human bastard who spread rumors very much. If it wasn''t for him, how could it end up where it is now, and become the laughing stock of the seventy-two demon kings.


    If it knows who programmed itself, it will never let that guy go.


    With a bang, it slapped the ground with its palm, and immediately created a huge deep pit, and also appeared more than a dozen cracks, stretching for hundreds of meters, with a crackling sound.


    The monster guards around were all silent, they all lowered their heads, not daring to look at the angry Silver Flood King.


    If they were angered at this time, their death would be in vain.


    "King!"


    At this moment, a monster soldier rushed in and said nervously: "There are a lot of rumors outside, saying that the king has gone bankrupt and won''t be able to pay his salary for the next year, and even mortgaged the Silver Flood Dragon City to other monster kings. "


    "The news has spread throughout the city and has already shaken the morale of the army."


    "Some demon soldiers even plan to force the king to ask for wages."


    "Right now, the entire Silver Flood Dragon City is in panic. I hope everyone can make a decision as soon as possible."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the Silver Flood Dragon King was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. The power of the rumors was so powerful that it even affected the entire Silver Flood Dragon City, and the morale of the army was shaken.


    The originally loyal demon soldiers now want to come to force the palace, and want to demonstrate.


    If this continues, won''t the entire Silver Flood Dragon City fall apart? ! And it, the Silver Flood Dragon King, will become the bachelor commander.


    There is no doubt that those humans are planning to dig its roots and kill its seeds!


    "Human Zhou family, I will never let you go!" The Silver Flood Dragon King roared angrily, and it had already placed the culprit of this matter on the Zhou family.


    If it wasn''t for the human Zhou family, how could these rumors appear so quickly?


    It is estimated that on the one hand, the Zhou family hypocritically agreed to make peace with it, and on the other hand, they resorted to various schemes and schemes to attack it, the Silver Flood Dragon King, which is extremely shameless!


    And these rumors are definitely the masterpieces of the human Zhou family!


    Immediately, the Silver Flood King''s heart boiled with murderous intent.


    "Your Majesty, I found out."


    Suddenly, a white-haired monster came in and said in a deep voice: "After several days of investigation, I finally found out that there is a hidden treasure on the Zhou family, called the Invisible Orb!"


    "This treasure is incomparably wonderful. It can hide its own body shape and aura. Once it works, even a monster at the master level will not be able to detect the other party."


    "It is estimated that the Zhou family''s thief used this secret treasure to sneak into our Silver Flood Dragon City."


    Although the treasures of the Zhou family are hidden very deeply, there is no impenetrable wall in this world. As long as they have been used by members of the Zhou family, countless information will be leaked.


    The white-haired monster finally obtained this precious information through various channels.


    "What?!"


    The Silver Flood King was shocked, and immediately stood up: "Invisibility Orb? It can hide one''s body and aura. There is such a treasure in the world. Why did such a treasure fall into the hands of the Grandmaster?"


    Because if a secret treasure like this falls into the hands of the king, it will definitely have a greater effect.


    Its eyes also showed greed, wishing to snatch the treasure.


    "This invisibility bead seems to only work on the strong under the master, and it doesn''t have much effect on the king. If the enemy uses the invisibility bead, the king will immediately find out."


    The white-haired monster said in a deep voice: "That''s why the King of Shang and Zhou didn''t use this treasure, but gave it to a master of the Zhou family. This is the best use of everything."


    "There is no doubt that the so-called Zhou Bin used this invisibility bead to sneak into our Silver Flood Dragon City!"


    Its tone is decisive.


    Doesn''t work for the king?


    Hearing this, the Silver Flood Dragon King immediately lost interest. As long as a treasure that is useless to the king is not too precious, it is just tasteless.


    But it is undeniable that such a treasure is definitely an incredible treasure for the strong below the master.


    At least in Silver Flood Dragon City, its subordinates couldn''t stop such a treasure.


    "Even if there is an invisible orb that can enter my Yinjiao City, what method did he use to steal the treasure house of my Yinjiao City?" The Silver Flood King can''t figure it out now, what method did the little thief use to steal more than a dozen It is too exaggerated to move tons of treasures away without making a sound.


    "This is not clear."


    The white-haired monster shook his head: "However, one thing is certain, the Zhou family must have done this. If it wasn''t for the Invisibility Orb, who would be able to enter and leave my Silver Flood Dragon City at will?!"


    "Damn the Zhou family, I want to see what else they can explain!" The Silver Flood Dragon King roared again and again, "If they don''t give me an explanation, I will kill them."

 Chapter 532

    At this time, the Zhou family.


    "hateful!"


    Zhou Tiangang, the patriarch of the Zhou family, yelled: "Which son of a bitch is so wicked, and actually broke the news on the Internet that King Yinjiao plans to touch my Zhou family. Isn''t this clearly going to force King Yinjiao to fight my Zhou family to death? "


    "That bastard wants to put my Zhou family to death!"


    Ever since he saw all kinds of news and news reports on the Internet, he almost went crazy with anger!


    Originally, this matter could be easily resolved with his superb skills, and maybe it didn''t cost much, but now that it is reported by the news media, even if there is no shit on the Silver Dragon King, it is shit.


    For the reputation of the Monster King, no matter what, the Silver Flood Dragon King will fight to the death with the Zhou family, otherwise, the reputation of the Monster Clan will be completely destroyed by the Silver Flood Dragon King, and they will lose all face.


    It is conceivable that when he knew that such news appeared on the Internet,


    How angry he was, he even wanted to kill the person who spread rumors on the Internet everywhere and fanned the flames!


    The faces of the Zhou family were also turning blue. Although they also suspected that it might be the Silver Dragon King who framed the Zhou family, they could only think about this kind of thing in their hearts, but they could not say it out loud.


    Once it was said, the two sides tore their faces apart, and there was absolutely no room for turning around.


    But now it''s all right, it was directly reported by the news media, and there were news everywhere about Yinjiao King''s plan to touch Ci Zhou''s family, intending to cheat Zhou''s family a large sum of money.


    If at this time, their Zhou family backed down and paid a large sum of money to the Silver Flood King, then their Zhou family would probably lose all face and be considered a cowardly bandit.


    All in all, as soon as this news report appeared, the Zhou family had no room to back down. This was clearly being forced to go to Liangshan.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth: "Have you found the bastard who first posted on the Internet? That guy has a grudge against my Zhou family. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing?"


    "Once the old man finds out his true identity, I will definitely tear him to pieces!"


    He let out a roar, and the sound waves condensed into substance, and the roof was instantly shattered, with more than a dozen cracks appearing, and some gravel fell to the ground, making a clattering sound.


    "Old Ancestor."


    An elder from Zhou''s family stood up, with a troubled expression on his face: "We have used various technological means to try to track down the real identity of the spokesperson of that account, and also want to track down his current location."


    "But everything is invalid, and even his identity level is classified as a secret. Except for the big bosses like the federal president, the rest are not eligible to inquire."


    He was very helpless.


    This is also normal, Xia Ping is an official member of the Giant Company, once he joins the Giant Company, his identity will be classified as a top secret, and no one is qualified to inquire except for the top leaders of the Giant Company.


    Even if the federal president wants to inquire, he has to say hello to the giant company.


    In fact, this is not only the case with the Giant Company, but other life companies, the Aurora Company, and many high-level officials of the king''s family. Their identities are all top secret, and no one is allowed to inquire.


    "hateful!"


    Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth, but he had expected this matter a long time ago. The identity of the person who dares to oppose their Zhou family must be very important, and it is normal if they cannot be found out.


    They don''t even have a clue, after all, there are too many people with top-secret identities.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    At this moment, an elder of the Zhou family suddenly rushed in, his face was flustered,


    Shouted: "The Silver Flood Dragon King has declared war on our Zhou family, and it wants to fight the ancestor for the king''s life and death!"


    King life and death battle? !


    Hearing this, everyone was horrified. The so-called life-and-death battle between kings means that there are irreconcilable conflicts between the kings, so the two sides agreed to a life-and-death battle to completely resolve the conflict.


    Even though a peace agreement has been signed between the monster race and the human race, there are still killings and blood feuds between them. This kind of conflict is difficult to stop.


    The so-called blocking is worse than sparse!


    Therefore, the high-level bosses of the two races decided to allow the kings who have blood feuds on both sides to fight to the death, so that the scope of the battle can be controlled between the two kings, and there is no need to break out conflicts between the races.


    "Is the Silver Flood Dragon King crazy? He actually intends to fight the ancestor for a life-and-death battle for the king?!" An elder of Zhou''s family shouted, terrified, because such a battle is no small matter.


    Even if a hundred years have passed, it has only appeared a few times.


    But every time it appears, a king must fall.


    If the ancestor of the Zhou family died in the hands of the Silver Flood Dragon King, the entire Zhou family would probably fall apart, or even be absorbed by other families, and perish overnight.


    Of course, it''s not something you can do casually if you want to have a king''s life-and-death battle. There must be a real blood feud between the two sides, so that it will be allowed by the high-level bosses. .


    But in this situation, it is obvious that the conflict between the Zhou family and the Silver Flood King is irreconcilable and must be resolved in a single battle. Whoever wins will be right.


    The winner is king!


    "Old Ancestor!"


    A group of Zhou''s elders all looked at Zhou Tiangang with pale faces.


    "Silver Flood King!"


    Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth. He knew that there was still a big gap between his strength and the Silver Flood King, so the Silver Flood King was unscrupulous and proposed a life-and-death battle for the king.


    If the two sides really fight to the death, then his chances of winning are slim.


    "Looks like we have to find someone to help."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Tiangang took a deep breath and finally made a decision.


    Looking for help?


    The eyes of many Zhou family elders are shining. There is no doubt that the person who can stop this matter must be the king, and he is also one of the top leaders of the human race.


    But if you want to hire such a big boss, even if their Zhou family is rich and powerful, it will still cost a lot of money.


    But Zhou Tiangang cannot die. Once the king falls, the Zhou family will be completely ruined, so even if the family goes bankrupt, Zhou Tiangang must be kept.


    "Damn it, it made my Zhou family so miserable and Zhou Tiangang fell into such a situation. Don''t let me find out who framed my Zhou family, otherwise I, Zhou Tiangang, will definitely smash your body into thousands of pieces and wipe out the nine clans." !"


    Zhou Tiangang clenched his fists, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry.


    The next day, a human boss set off and landed at Wan Yao Mountain.


    It is said that the Wan Yao Mountain trembled that day, hundreds of mountains collapsed, the sky shook, and the ground was razed to the ground for thousands of miles. The sky seemed to be split in half, and the vision was astonishing.


    Afterwards, an order came from Wan Yao Mountain to ask the Silver Dragon King to cancel the duel.


    The Silver Flood King had no choice but to bow his head in the face of the order of the Patriarch of Wanyao Mountain, but he also got part of the compensation from the Zhou family to recover some losses.


    Hearing this news, the members of the Zhou family also breathed a sigh of relief. At least the king''s life-and-death battle was cancelled. Their Zhou family''s king is not dead, so all wealth can be slowly restored.


    "Old Ancestor, we finally got the news." An elder of the Zhou family said to Zhou Tiangang, "The reason why the Silver Flood Dragon King went crazy and wanted to fight the Ancestor for the king''s life and death is because it knew that my Zhou family had an invisible pearl on it. Such a secret treasure, so it thinks that the culprit is definitely my Zhou family."

 Chapter 533

    "Invisibility bead?"


    Zhou Tiangang also suddenly remembered this secret treasure, and stared at a middle-aged man in black next to him: "But I rewarded it to Zhou Wen, this secret treasure should be on you?"


    The man in black is Zhou Wen, and he is Zhou Hao''s father.


    Hearing this, Zhou Wen immediately knelt on the ground in fright, kowtowed, and said, "I''m sorry, Patriarch, I can''t teach you well. I just found out about this. My son Zhou Hao actually secretly Steal the invisibility orb I kept at home, and secretly venture into the wild forest."


    "What about your son Zhou Hao? Where is he now?" Zhou Tiangang asked.


    Zhou Wen shook his head: "I can''t get in touch. His communicators are all broken, and he can''t even get in touch with the people around him. He disappeared into the wild forest with Zhou Bin."


    He clenches his fist.


    "Old Ancestor, we suspect that Zhou Bin and the others were killed by a mysterious person long ago." One of Zhou''s elders guessed, "Then the mysterious person obtained the Invisibility Orb, sneaked into the Silver Flood Dragon City, and stole the Silver Flood Dragon King''s treasury."


    "In the end, this bastard was despicable and shameless. He framed him and made my Zhou family take the blame."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Zhou Tiangang''s eyes widened, his body exuded infinite evil spirit, and a huge deep pit was shaken out of the ground at once. Several Zhou''s elders around him were blown away by this energy, and smashed into the wall one after another. .


    "You said that the mysterious person not only killed my Zhou family''s elite, robbed my Zhou family''s secret treasure, but even made my Zhou family fall into such a situation, hurting my bones?!" Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth, "My Zhou family is so miserable now, It can be called bankrupt because of that mysterious person who framed him?! Too much!"


    He was shaking with anger.


    You know, this disaster simply fell from the sky.


    Because of this incident, their Zhou family not only lost Zhou Bin and other elites, but also lost secret treasures such as the Invisibility Orb, and even lost more than half of their family property, which can be said to be a heavy loss.


    But their Zhou family''s misery is all thanks to that mysterious person.


    When they thought that the mysterious figure was still at large, got a lot of treasures from the Silver Serpent King, was frightened everywhere, and might even secretly laugh at their Zhou family, they were about to go crazy.


    "We must find the bastard who framed my Zhou family. After finding him, don''t kill him so quickly, take your time!" Zhou Tiangang gritted his teeth, and murderous aura burst out from between the teeth.


    The other Zhou elders also clenched their fists, their eyes were red. If the mystery appeared in front of them, they would definitely pounce on it and tear each other into pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a cave in the wild forest.


    Xia Ping sat on the ground, with a lot of Water Moon Grass placed in front of him. Since spreading rumors on the Internet and framing the Silver Flood King, he never paid any attention to it.


    Because he knew that no matter how the Zhou family struggled, they would not be able to get rid of the Silver Dragon King''s anger.


    And he also took advantage of this time to refine a large amount of Time Grass obtained from Yinjiao City to enhance his cultivation.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping operated the solar melting furnace in his body to refine the Water Moon Grass, and immediately transformed it into cold energy, which poured into his limbs and bones, and merged into every cell in his body.


    The power of water and fire, the energies of the sun and moon, merged with each other, reaching the state of harmony of water and fire, forming a balance of yin and yang in the body like Tai Chi.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Ping felt that the true energy in his body was increasing crazily, almost filling his dantian, as if it was about to overflow.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These true essences are like water, rushing wildly through the meridians. When the true essence in the body reaches its limit, the liquid rushes in all directions, and the meridians are quickly broken through.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when the forty-ninth meridian was broken through, Xia Ping felt his body vibrate, and made a sound like tigers, leopards and thunder, and his muscles and bones screamed.


    Martial master fifth heaven!


    He immediately knew that he had been promoted to the realm of the fifth heaven of martial arts masters, he had penetrated forty-nine meridians, formed four circulations of true essence in his body, and exuded a mysterious and tyrannical aura.


    Even at this moment, two or three Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were awakened, immediately refined by the true essence, transformed into a large amount of life energy, and poured into every cell in the body.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He felt that his strength had been further strengthened. He was more than three or four times more tyrannical than before. He punched out, and there were explosions in the air one after another.


    This punch can kill the enemy even at a distance of five or six kilometers.


    "Mental strength also increased."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he also felt that his spiritual power had been greatly improved, and it spread to the surroundings, as if he had a slight sense of insight.


    Even the dust floating in the air, the ants crawling on the ground, and the flies and mosquitoes flying in the distance are all clearly under the control of his mental power.


    It is estimated that even if he is blind now, with the strength of his mental strength, he can still walk freely.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood up, his body vibrated, the whole mountain trembled, and the surrounding rocks were cracked by this momentum.


    As soon as he stepped out, he was as swift as a gust of wind, and appeared outside the cave in an instant.


    Because of the greatly increased mental power, his skills in manipulating his true essence seemed to be more subtle than before, and his understanding of martial arts skills was also more profound.


    boom!


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground with both feet, and jumped up at once. In an instant, the ground collapsed, and huge potholes appeared. With strong propulsion from his feet, he jumped to the top of a small mountain.


    Now he is almost like a human-shaped beast, with great power in every gesture.


    It can be said that even if the current Xia Ping encounters an ordinary martial artist who is a strong seventh-level martial artist, he can kill him. This kind of strength is enough to rival a senior martial artist.


    "As expected of the Water Moon Grass, it actually helped me break through several meridians in a row, and I was promoted to the fifth level of martial artist." Xia Ping clenched his fists, "If all these Water Moon Grass are refined, maybe I can be promoted soon At the sixth and seventh heavens of martial arts, even if you are promoted to the peak of the ninth heavens of martial arts, it may not be impossible."


    It can be said that the harvest this time is so great that he doesn''t need to go out to look for resources during this period of time. These water moon grasses alone are enough to support his cultivation for a long time.


    "Now Silver Dragon City is in a state of martial law, and the surrounding area is patrolled by the Silver Dragon King''s subordinates. The wild forest is already a place of right and wrong, and it is no longer suitable for risky cultivation. Let''s go back to Yanhuang University."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he had been out for almost a month, and it was time to go back to Yanhuang University.


    Anyway, staying in this place won''t do any greater good.

 Chapter 534

    Whoosh!


    A spaceship is galloping in the sky, flying towards Yanhuang University, and Xia Ping is also sitting on the spaceship, resting comfortably, watching the scenery outside the window.


    drop!


    The voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, this time I got 15 million hatred points."


    Fifteen million hate points? !


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his face was very excited, plus what he got before, he has a total of 45 million hatred points on him, which is a huge sum of money.


    Sure enough, it is the king of Porcelain who gets more hatred, but it is very dangerous. Once the king knows his true identity, he may be in bad luck and will be hunted down by the king.


    But now it seems that the gains outweigh the efforts.


    "Host."


    The system said: "If the hatred value reaches 100 million, you will get a big gift package from the system. I hope the host can work hard to achieve the achievement of obtaining 100 million hatred value as soon as possible."


    System spree?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s spirit immediately cheered up, but he remembered how powerful the system gift package is, and it is not a treasure that can be measured by a small amount of hatred.


    I remember that the first big gift bag was to get the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the second big gift bag was to reach one million hatred points, and the system bestowed the Hell Golden Crow Bloodline.


    Everything above is priceless, enough to drive countless warriors crazy.


    If he gets 100 million hate points and a big gift package from the system, he really doesn''t know what kind of treasure the system will bestow, maybe even the king will have a heart attack.


    However, the system doesn''t seem to have any rules for giving big gift bags. When he got 10 million hate points before, the system didn''t give any big gift bags, probably because he didn''t meet certain requirements of the system.


    "We must get 100 million hatred points. This time, we need to see what the system gift package is?" Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling very looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the spacecraft returned to the elite area of ??Yanhuang University, and also landed in Xia Ping''s villa in the elite area.


    And when Xia Ping just returned to his villa, he received a call from Fatty Feng Hetang.


    With a beep, Xia Ping immediately connected and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, something serious has happened. There are bastards from the monster race coming to Yanhuang University. They want to deal with you." Feng Hetang shouted hurriedly, his voice was loud and his tone was urgent.


    "Monster bastard? What does this mean?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, not understanding what Feng Hetang meant.


    Feng Hetang was surprised and said: "Brother, don''t you know? A few days ago, Wanyao Mountain seemed to have sent some Yaozu Tianjiao to Yanhuang University. , to enhance the communication between the human race and the demon race."


    "But in fact, they are here to demonstrate at all, and want to use this opportunity to frighten our human race!"


    Genius exchange meeting?


    Xia Ping said that he didn''t know about this matter, because he stayed outside these days, and he also practiced in seclusion for several days, so naturally he didn''t know what happened in Yanhuang University.


    "Just the day before yesterday."


    Feng Hetang gritted his teeth and said: "Those so-called Yaozu Tianjiao, under the banner of learning from each other, compete with us Yanhuang University students, and they say to study together, I hope the human race can give advice."


    "But in fact, they hit us harder than anyone else. They beat our Yanhuang University people terribly, and sent everyone to the hospital for emergency treatment. Some of them haven''t been discharged yet."


    "The most abominable thing is that these Yaozu Tianjiao seem to know about our Pingtianmen, and they know about the eldest brother, so they deliberately stepped forward to give advice to our Pingtianmen."


    "As a result, many of our people were injured."


    He gritted his teeth, very angry.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. The Pingtianmen is the martial arts organization he established, and the members of the Pingtianmen are equivalent to him.


    The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. These Yaozu Tianjiao deliberately targeted Pingtianmen, that is, they were targeting him, they wanted to slap him in the face, and the opponent''s intention was very obvious.


    As for why those Yaozu Tianjiao targeted him, it probably has something to do with the fact that he beheaded Xie Shisan. He, a small human being, killed the descendants of the Demon King. No matter how you look at it, he was beating the Yaozu. Face.


    Maybe this matter made some Yaozu Tianjiao feel unhappy with Xia Ping, and wanted to come to find trouble.


    "Brother, it seems that those Yaozu Tianjiao have boarded our school''s forum and are provoking." Suddenly, Feng Hetang yelled loudly.


    Um? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he immediately entered the school forum, and immediately saw a post posted, and there seemed to be a four or five minute video on it.


    With a click, the video was opened immediately, and the picture was displayed immediately. I saw a young monster with a mouse-like appearance and students from Yanhuang University fighting on a training ground.


    But the student was beaten terribly, with a bruised nose, a swollen face, and a bloody head. He was no match for the young monster at all. He finally fell to the ground and was sent to the medical staff for first aid.


    "Excessive!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could see that the monster was doing it on purpose. He obviously had an overwhelming advantage but did not give the student a fatal blow.


    Its purpose was to prolong the fighting time, torturing and teasing the other party severely. As a result, the student''s injuries were extremely serious, and he had already been pulled into emergency treatment, and he would take at least a month to recover.


    "unacceptable."


    "Obviously I''m about to lose, but I''m still torturing my opponent."


    "This isn''t a friendly discussion. If it wasn''t for the teacher by his side, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago."


    "Those monsters have gone too far, and they must be condemned."


    "Dare to act wildly in our human territory, isn''t it a bit too contemptuous?!"


    Seeing this video, the entire Yanhuang University students were in an uproar immediately, and all of them were very angry, thinking that this monster was going too far, and that he had gone too far.


    On their human territory, they deliberately beat and tortured the students of Yanhuang University. This is clearly a provocation and humiliation, and it is too unscrupulous.


    "Excessive? How can this be called excessive."


    It was the monster in the video that was speaking. It was called Shu Wulang, one of the geniuses of a group of monster races, and it sent out this video on purpose.


    It sneered on the forum, and its tone was extremely arrogant: "We came all the way from Wanyao Mountain to the sacred place of human martial arts. We thought we could find some opponents, get some advice, and learn something."


    "But who would have thought that these opponents are so weak and vulnerable, they can be defeated with just a few moves."


    "Of course, I was also at fault for this matter. The fault was that I didn''t expect the opponent to be so weak. I defeated them in a few moves. I didn''t know what it means to show mercy. If it''s about this point, I can apologize to all human beings. .¡±

 Chapter 535

    As soon as these words came out, all the students in Yanhuang University were blown up.


    Because this is not an apology, every sentence contains a taste of irony, it seems to say that it is absolutely right, the fault is that the opponent is too weak, so weak that even if he is merciful, he will not be able to withstand a single blow.


    This Shuwulang''s arrogant appearance is on the surface, he is aloof, and he looks down on people from Yanhuang University at all.


    "Damn it, why is this monster so arrogant? It''s just a mouse."


    "This is not an ordinary mouse. It is a weasel spirit. It can emit hallucinogenic poisonous gas from its body. Once the enemy is infected, it will immediately hallucinate and lose half of its combat power. Even if it wants to, it can also emit poisonous gas. After a few breaths You can poison the enemy to death."


    "Indeed, it has the strength of the fifth level of a martial artist. Recently, many elite students have challenged it, but they were all defeated and beaten with black noses and swollen faces. They are not opponents at all."


    "What? So many people have already challenged it, and they all lost? No wonder it is so arrogant and defiant."


    Everyone''s faces were ugly. Even so many elite students joined forces to challenge, but they all lost to this mouse monster. It is completely conceivable that this is not an ordinary mouse, and its strength is extraordinary.


    Although this mouse is arrogant, it also has the qualifications to be arrogant.


    "What? Seeing that you are still not convinced?"


    Shu Wulang yelled: "Come and challenge me if you have the guts. If any of you can beat me, I will call you dad immediately. If you lose, you will call me dad."


    It provoked directly, completely ignoring the students of Yanhuang University.


    "Damn it, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings." A student gritted his teeth, very angry.


    In fact, among the elite students there are some geniuses who can defeat them, but now that the genius battle is approaching, most of these geniuses have left Yanhuang University to go out to practice and strengthen their strength.


    Therefore, in Yanhuang University, there are not many real masters left, so this group of monsters are allowed to show off their might and run amok in Yanhuang University.


    After all, no one expected that these monsters Tianjiao actually chose this time to come, and there was a time difference, which made these monsters arrogant here.


    "It seems that human beings are a group of courageous bandits, none of them are capable, and they dare not even dare to challenge, so why are you still alive, why don''t you die?"


    Shu Wulang laughed loudly, very proud of it, it is a rare opportunity to humiliate the arrogance of the human race unscrupulously, if it goes back to the Yaozu resident now, it can boast for a lifetime.


    "Shu Wulang, don''t talk nonsense here, there are still masters in the human race, they just haven''t been born yet." The one who spoke was a fire wolf demon named Wolf Seven Blades.


    It is also one of the geniuses of this group of monsters. It is powerful and possesses the sixth level of martial arts cultivation.


    "It turns out that the masters haven''t been born yet, so we can''t blame them."


    "It''s true that we can''t blame it. After all, these human beings haven''t learned martial arts for less than a thousand years. How can we compare it with our monster race''s hundreds of thousands of years of history? Isn''t this embarrassing people?"


    "But the ancestor still asked us to come here to find human warriors to learn from, hoping to get some advice from the strong. It seems that this plan has all been in vain now, so we can only come here for sightseeing."


    "Human beings are a good place to visit as a tourist attraction. They are suitable for doing some inventions and creations. However, if you want to compare martial arts with the monster race, it is estimated that it will have to develop for 10,000 years."


    "I don''t have any talent, my body is weak, and I want to compare with our monster race. I don''t know where they have such a big face. Don''t they know what it means to be ashamed?"


    "The human category is a little lacking, but the skin is thicker, and sometimes the wolf''s claws can''t pierce through."


    "This is a very talented talent, and we Yaozu can''t compare."


    Shu Wulang and Lang Qiren talked, sang and harmonized, constantly satirizing human warriors, their expressions were very disdainful, and they didn''t pay attention to the students of Yanhuang University at all, thinking that they could be defeated easily.


    Some Yaozu Tianjiao were also sneering, and these words also spoke to their hearts.


    In fact, this time they came to the Holy Land of Human Race Martial Arts, they are not here to learn, but to frighten human beings and let them know the tyrannical martial arts of their monster race.


    If they can take advantage of this opportunity to humiliate the human students in this martial arts holy land, they will definitely receive a lot of rewards and become famous when they return to the Yaozu camp.


    "Damn it, isn''t there anyone who can deal with these monsters? Let these bastards show off in our territory?!" Some students clenched their fists, their hearts full of anger.


    If they had the strength, they would definitely rush forward and beat these blatant monsters half to death, making them all shut up and know how powerful humans are.


    But these Yaozu Tianjiao are too strong, all of them are at the level of martial arts masters, and they are very talented. Human warriors of the same level are not their opponents at all.


    There were some unconvinced students before, but now they are all cleaned up.


    "By the way, wasn''t there a famous human being before? It seems to be called Xia Ping." Shu Wulang suddenly remembered something and shouted, "It is said that even Scorpion Shisan was killed by him, which almost caused the human race and the monster race Where did this kid go? Why didn¡¯t he come out to fight? Could it be that he was afraid?¡±


    One of the purposes of their coming here is also to deal with this human Xia Ping and defeat this human, so that their monster race can calm down the negative impact of Xie Shisan being killed.


    This time, they want to prove that it is easier for the Tianjiao of the Yaozu to kill the Tianjiao of the clan than to drink water, and it is easier to trample the ants to death.


    "How can I not be afraid, I guess he killed Xie Shisan by using a trap strategy. In a real fight, I can kill ten of these humans without breathing."


    "It''s not me bragging. If that human dares to come out, I will beat him to shit in minutes."


    "After making such a big commotion, the human Xia Ping didn''t dare to make a sound. He was absolutely scared to death. He knew he was a parallel importer, so he didn''t dare to make a sound."


    "If you want to compete with my monster clan, I guess the human being knows that the chances of winning are not good, so he hides in despair. But that''s good too. From now on, that kid will just be a man with his tail between his legs. Don''t stand out casually, otherwise he won''t know How do you write the word dead?"


    A group of monsters laughed loudly, it seemed that when they encountered human Xia Ping, they could instantly kill him in minutes.


    "It''s kind of funny, you dare to challenge me. I haven''t seen such a lifeless monster for a long time." Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a gleam.


    He thinks this is an opportunity. If he can completely humiliate these monster clan''s arrogance, he will definitely get a lot of hatred points.


    Therefore, Xia Ping immediately posted online: "Little mouse, come to the training ground tomorrow to die."

 Chapter 536

    As soon as Xia Ping posted this post, it immediately caused thousands of waves on the Internet.


    "No way, Xia Ping really challenged?!"


    "How can you beat it? This kid has not been promoted to the martial artist realm for a long time. How can he be the opponent of Shu Wulang?"


    "It''s probably because of the aggressive tactics of those monsters. You are young and energetic."


    "It''s miserable, it''s miserable this time, Xia Ping will definitely be beaten terribly this time, and he may even be humiliated."


    "So many elite students have been defeated by Shu Wulang, can''t he see clearly? He doesn''t even know the difference in strength between the two sides, so he foolishly agrees. Isn''t this a shame?"


    Many students were stunned. They never expected that Xia Ping would agree to Shu Wulang''s challenge. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was a provocative method.


    The problem is, no matter how evil Xia Ping''s aptitude is, he is only a young man who has just been promoted to the Martial Master Realm. How can he beat those Yaozu Tianjiao who have already been promoted to the Martial Master Realm? !


    If he was given a period of time to practice, they thought it would not be a problem for this kid to defeat these monsters, but looking at it now, it was still too early.


    The other Yaozu Tianjiao also saw this post, and they all sneered.


    "Stupid, really stupid."


    "This is the human who killed Xie Shisan? I didn''t expect him to be overestimated."


    "Just use any aggressive method to make him angry like this. If you don''t point to the city, your achievements will be like this in the future."


    "Xie Shisan is nothing more than a waste, killing a waste is nothing special."


    "He dared to let Shu Wulang go up to die, but his tone was quite loud, but he didn''t know how capable he was."


    "How big can it be? It hasn''t been long since he was promoted to the Martial Master realm. I let him fly, but he can''t fly anywhere."


    "Tsk tsk, Shu Wulang is really lucky. If he can defeat this Xia Ping, humiliate him severely, and help our demon clan regain face, I am afraid that many demon kings will be happy, and the benefits will be great. .¡±


    All of the Yaozu Tianjiao are a little regretful. If they knew that the kid was so easily stimulated, they would have stepped forward to challenge one by one. How could they give up this opportunity to win honor to Shuwulang.


    But it was too late now, and if Shu Wulang followed him, basically the human race would be completely finished.


    When Shu Wulang saw this post, he was immediately overjoyed, he didn''t expect that this human being is really so stupid, he dared to agree to his challenge, and he was clearly here to die.


    Such a great opportunity, it has a problem with its head to refuse, and immediately said: "Stupid human beings, I didn''t expect you to dare to agree, it''s a bit of courage, I just hope you don''t run away tomorrow."


    It blocked Xia Ping''s retreat, and if he dared to repent, or escaped, he would become a laughing stock and a shame that could never be washed away in a lifetime.


    "Run away, if you don''t get shit out of you with three tricks, I''ll take your surname!"


    Xia Ping spoke on the spot.


    Immediately, everyone was in an uproar, thinking that Xia Ping was too arrogant, and wanted to beat a martial artist like Shu Wulang out of shit with three moves, and really thought he was something.


    At any rate, Shu Wulang is also the pride of the demon clan, he inherited the blood of the weasel king, he is a descendant of the king, he has various talents and supernatural powers, and his fighting power is unparalleled.


    More than a dozen elite students from Yanhuang University stepped forward to challenge, but they were all sent to the hospital, showing Shu Goro''s strength, which is not something ordinary human fighters can match


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is invincible at the same level.


    But now this kid can defeat Shu Wulang with just three tricks, it''s really contemptuous of him.


    "Shu Wulang, are you underestimated by humans now?"


    "If you don''t teach this human being a lesson, will our monster race still have face?!"


    A group of Yaozu Tianjiao added fuel to the fire nearby, sneering again and again.


    Shu Wulang suddenly became furious: "You will defeat me in three moves? Arrogant human being, I want to see how you can defeat me in three moves tomorrow." It was full of anger and almost exploded, a little human He also dared to speak so brazenly, saying two or three tricks and knocking it out of shit.


    If it didn''t beat the damned human Xia Ping until he was paralyzed this time, it wouldn''t be Shu Wulang!


    "Brother."


    Feng Hetang also knew about this, and he was very worried: "This Shuwulang is not a monster to be provoked. He already has the cultivation base of Wushi Wushi. Many elite students came forward to challenge them before, but they were easily defeated by him. .¡±


    "It''s just a mouse, you can kill it with one palm."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "As expected of a big brother." Feng Hetang immediately had a feeling of admiration for Xia Ping, and he felt that Xia Ping''s martial arts cultivation seemed to be even more unfathomable.


    And he is also very clear about Xia Ping''s character, if he is not absolutely sure, how could he make a move? It seems that the so-called Shu Goro is bound to be unlucky this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, in the training ground of the elite area, this is a wide square.


    At this time, a dense crowd of elite students came to this square, and hundreds of demon clan arrogances also came on the opposite side.


    Even some master-level school teachers and Yaozu teachers also came to watch the battle, and at the same time prevent the two sides from having a huge conflict and causing uncontrollable consequences.


    "Xia Ping is here."


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Immediately, a group of people looked over, only to see a young man walking over, with bare hands and no breath on his body, just like this came to the training ground.


    And this person is Xia Ping.


    "Is it finally here? I thought you would run away." Shu Wulang also walked out from a group of monsters, staring at Xia Ping with a gloomy face.


    After one night, the anger in his heart not only did not subside, but became more and more intense. Today, in front of everyone, he beat this so-called human Xia Ping until he was paralyzed, and even knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Run away? Do you think I''m afraid of a mouse?!"


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and said loudly: "Come here, let me teach you the true meaning of martial arts, but whether you learn anything or not depends on your ability."


    "After all, monsters with poor qualifications are useless no matter how they are taught. This is called mud that cannot support the wall."


    He showed the appearance of a master of a generation, and it was completely the seniors who were pointing out the juniors.


    "Shut up!"


    Shu Wulang couldn''t stand this shameless human being for a second, his mouth was more poisonous than his own poison, if he continued to talk like this, he might faint from the anger before he even started fighting.


    Boom~


    In an instant, it stepped on the ground with one foot, immediately cracked the earth, produced a strong propulsion, spanned dozens of meters in an instant, and punched Xia Ping.

 Chapter 537

    "So strong!"


    Everyone was horrified. Seeing Shu Wulang''s punch, everyone was shocked. This monster is really the name of a monster, the shadow of a tree. This strength is definitely not something to brag about.


    With a punch, the force of the punch is radiated, the substance is condensed, and the air is shaken. This kind of power is almost no less than that of some human fighters who are born with supernatural power. Even a huge rock will be blasted into powder.


    But Shugoro''s body is a weasel, and he is not good at strength, but such a random punch has such a powerful power, it is completely conceivable how terrifying the opponent is.


    It''s no wonder that this Shugoro had defeated countless elite students before.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, his whole body vibrated, his Qigong was running, a tyrannical Qi burst out from his fist, like a dragon descending, a series of explosions of Qi were produced around his body.


    Boom!


    He punched Shu Goro fiercely, it was like a flood bursting a bank, I don''t know how many times stronger than Shu Goro, even the strong wind brought by the fist seemed to condense into substance at this moment, turning into a gangster wind.


    Due to the turbulence of these air currents, terrible cracks suddenly appeared on the ground, and the surrounding monsters and elite students retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected.


    "What?!"


    Shu Wulang was inexplicably horrified, how could he have imagined that human beings were so terrifying, their power alone was no less than that of the elephant clan, which is famous for their strength among the monster clans!


    Legend has it that when the elephant tribe is an adult, they have the power to pull mountains and fill seas. With one step, they can shatter the earth, and with one thrust of their nose, they can easily throw a hill.


    And this human being seems to have some taste of the power of the elephant clan.


    With a bang, Shu Goro''s fist collided with Xia Ping''s fist, but within a second of contact, its fist was instantly smashed into pieces.


    Its whole body was blown away by this force, and it slid on the ground for tens of meters, forming a deep crack. The powerful fist shocked its lungs and heart, and it almost couldn''t help vomiting blood. .


    "impossible!"


    Shu Wulang stood there, looking at Xia Ping in horror, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes: "Didn''t you say that you are the realm of the third heaven of martial arts? What is going on now?"


    "This kind of true energy is at least the fifth level of a martial artist!"


    It has also investigated a lot of information about Xia Ping before, and knows that this human being is at most the third heaven of martial arts, but now this kid has been promoted to the fifth heaven of martial arts, which is more than several times tyrannical.


    "That was more than a month ago."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his tone calm.


    more than a month ago? !


    Hearing this, not only the arrogance of the monster clan, but even the elite students present were vomiting blood with depression. What these words said was really too arrogant.


    Ordinary people don''t know how much effort and time it takes to advance to the first level of heaven. To be able to advance to the first level of heaven in a year is considered an incredible speed of promotion.


    Some people will even be stuck in the bottleneck, and they may not make progress for decades.


    But this kid is lucky, he has been promoted to two realms consecutively in just over a month, and the speed of his progress is terrifyingly messy, which is completely unreasonable at all.


    "What kind of elixir did you take to make such rapid progress?" Shu Wulang stared at Xia Ping, clenched his fists, and suppressed the churning blood in his body, very unwilling.


    Originally thought that Xia Ping could be easily defeated, but who would have thought that with just one punch, he would be knocked back, and even his internal organs were slightly injured.


    "none of your business!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with this Shuwulang at all, he punched out like a wolf like a tiger, and thunder burst out suddenly, as if there were countless beasts roaring in the void, which made the blood of the warriors around him boil, and their hearts felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The power of this punch was even twice as terrifying as before. The mental power completely locked on the aura of Shu Goro, no matter where it fled, it would follow it.


    "If you want to defeat me, Shu Goro, this alone is not enough, is it not enough to know?" Shu Goro shouted angrily, a pair of yellow eyes showed a gleam of coldness, as if there was a strange spiritual fluctuation in the air.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a large amount of yellow smoke immediately emerged from it, and with just a few breaths, the smoke permeated the surrounding area and surrounded the nearby square.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping frowned. He felt that the moment the yellow smoke appeared, there was an extremely unpleasant smell in the air, and the extremely spicy smell seemed to make people''s ears, eyes, and mouth feel extremely uncomfortable, as if they were about to be poisoned. average.


    Even the air was filled with strange spiritual power, which distorted the air and affected his five senses, and he lost Shu Goro''s whereabouts all at once, as if the other party was hidden in the yellow smoke.


    "Oops, this is the talent of the weasel family - the innate gas bomb!" Someone immediately shouted.


    Many monsters have their own blood talent, and the weasel family can burst out innate poisonous gas bombs at critical moments. This is because the weasel family takes a lot of poison and then decomposes it to store the breath of these poisons in the body. As a killer.


    If they burst out these poisonous gases, they can immediately cause extremely terrible damage to the enemy. Even some monsters with extremely strong defenses cannot withstand this kind of innate poisonous gas bombs.


    Some elite students in the past just couldn''t resist the innate poisonous gas bomb, and they were immediately stunned by the poison on the ground, allowing others to slaughter them.


    "Jie Jie, damned human being, you can''t resist the innate gas bombs of our weasel clan, just fall down obediently." Amidst the yellow smoke, an extremely triumphant voice came from all directions, trying to disturb Xia Ping''s mind. Spirit.


    Because of the yellow smoke all over the sky, it is impossible to know where the weasel is hiding now.


    "Small tricks!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and when he operated the qigong in his body, the true energy in the depths of his dantian boiled like a molten lava, and strands of flames burst out from every 108,000 pores in his body.


    When these flames gathered together, they instantly turned into a three-foot-tall Pyroman, and raging fire appeared, crackling and burning all around.


    These flames burned the world, and those yellow smoke came into contact with it, as if ice and snow met the flames, they melted one after another, and the poisonous gas in the air was instantly burned away.


    No matter what poisonous gas or toxin it is, under the absolute high temperature, you will die!


    If there are toxins that cannot be evaporated by the flame, there is only one reason, and that is that the temperature is not high enough!


    And Xia Ping has practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, absorbing the essence of the sun, and has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body. The flame he condenses is enough to burn financial iron.


    Under such flames, ordinary poisonous mist is simply scum.

 Chapter 538

    "impossible!"


    Suddenly there was a scream in the yellow smoke, it was Shu Goro''s scream, because after just a few breaths, the poisonous gas erupting from it was actually burned by these flames, leaving nothing behind.


    The trump card it is proud of is useless in front of this human being.


    "My innate poisonous gas bomb is a killer weapon that can be extracted from one hundred and eight kinds of poisons in the world. After refining in the body of our weasel clan, it takes seventy-seven forty-nine days in the world to extract it."


    Shu Wulang stared at Xia Ping: "Ordinary flames have no effect on my innate gas bombs at all, let alone completely incinerate and clean them up."


    "What kind of flame qigong did you practice?!"


    It is very clear that ordinary flame qigong can''t incinerate the innate poisonous gas bombs on it, let alone crack its killer weapon as easily as it is now.


    "Ask your father!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness,


    The Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body was running, his qigong was vibrating, the tyrannical true essence rose up, and the flames in the air were distorted.


    No clapping!


    Immediately, he slapped it with a palm, and the right palm condensed the tyrannical power of true essence, tearing the air, like a dragon roaring, producing fierce and unparalleled power.


    "hateful!"


    Shu Wulang felt the deadly threat, he used the demonic power on his body again and again, and immediately arranged more than ten layers of true energy masks in front of him, these masks were like turtles.


    This is the monster clan''s defensive qigong - Xuangui Vacuum Art!


    It simulates the defensive blood talent of the turtle clan, and then a monster qigong created by the monster clan''s great power. Once it is in operation, it can resist attacks that are stronger than itself.


    Boom!


    It was too late to say it, but then it was fast, and he slapped Shu Wulang hard on the top of Shu Wulang''s air shield.


    "Haha, it''s useless. The Mysterious Turtle Vacuum Art of my monster clan is a defensive qigong that is rare in the world. No matter how powerful your strength is, you still can''t penetrate my defense... Damn, what''s going on? "


    Before Shu Goro finished his complacency, he felt this palm slap on his true energy shield, and immediately the air produced thousands of vibrations, which contained the most rigid and fierce power.


    It was like being hit by an extremely violent rhinoceros, smashing more than a dozen layers of true energy shields in an instant, and the air flow spread out in all directions.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Shu Wulang couldn''t help but let out a scream, and Xia Ping''s palm hit its chest, and a solid palm print appeared abruptly.


    It flew upside down, flew hundreds of meters, and finally slammed into a concrete wall of the training ground, and immediately sank deep inside, cracking the wall and splashing gravel.


    With a sound of "Poof!", it couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, its internal organs were severely injured, and even more than a dozen bones on its body were broken, it was extremely miserable.


    "I lost, Shu Wulang really lost."


    "It''s three moves if you say three moves. It''s really unambiguous. If you miss one move, you will be in a hurry."


    "Shu Wulang lost really badly, he was beaten and beaten like a dog."


    "Even the Yaozu''s well-known defensive qigong, the Xuangui Vacuum Art, can''t resist it. Xia Ping''s palm strength is astonishing.


    Even the legendary Subduing Dragon Palm is nothing more than that. "


    "Haha, what a joy. Before, it was still arrogant and domineering. It said that there was no one in Yanhuang University, but now it is beaten into such a virtue. I will see what it can say later."


    "What else can I say, it can still be arrogant if it wins, but it still wants to be stubborn when it loses?!"


    "Winner takes all, loser for Kou!"


    "This Xia Ping is simply abnormal. He was promoted to an elite student not long ago, but now he has this level of strength."


    Many elite students looked at the result of this battle, and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Xia Ping could actually defeat Shu Wulang, and he won with overwhelming combat power.


    Even the students who are most optimistic about Xia Ping did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "This bastard!"


    A group of Yaozu Tianjiao''s faces were extremely gloomy, and they couldn''t help clenching their fists. Shuwulang suffered a disastrous defeat, which was far beyond their expectations and completely different from the previous plan.


    And the strength of this human Xia Ping is a bit beyond their imagination.


    "What kind of nonsense Xuan Turtle Vacuum Art, you blow it really hard, and you even say it''s an extremely strong defensive qigong. Now it seems that it is simply vulnerable, and it can be broken with a single palm."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, looking at Shu Wulang who was knocked down.


    "Shu Wulang, what else do you have to say? I am not good at learning, and I want to be challenged by others. Are you not afraid of laughing at others'' big teeth? Do you know how big this world is now? Remember, you boy will meet me in the future , remember to be humble, but also respectful salute, three bows and nine kowtows."


    He looked at Shugoro with contempt.


    "you!"


    Shu Wulang was so angry that his face turned red, he looked like a steamed stuffed bun, and Xia Ping said, it was as if he had been slapped more than a dozen times in a row, his face was burning hot and painful now.


    Before it was still arrogant, in front of everyone, it said that Xia Ping was vulnerable and could be defeated easily.


    But now, it tried its best, and even used its killer mace, but it was still no match for this human being. It fell to the ground with a single palm, unable to move.


    This is an indelible shame for the arrogant Shu Goro!


    "What are you, are you still not convinced and want to continue to ask me to give you advice?" Xia Ping squinted, "You have the guts to stand up now, this time I will give you a hand."


    Wake up!


    Shu Wulang was so angry that his head was a little dizzy. Now that he was severely injured by Xia Ping, his internal organs were severely injured, and he still had no strength to stand up, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    But this guy still said that he stood up if he had the kind, and let him hold his hands, which was clearly humiliating it in public.


    When will Shu Wulang, the descendant of the king, be despised by humans to such an extent that if there is a pothole, he would like to be buried in it and never come out in his life.


    "Why don''t you stand up? Didn''t you have a sharp mouth before?" Xia Ping yelled, "I said I wanted to ask us human warriors to give pointers. Now I''m here to point out some of your deficiencies."


    "I still say that if I lose, I will call you daddy. Now let me call you a few words."


    He looked at Shugoro.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Shu Wulang yelled, he couldn''t take it anymore, his lungs were blown by the bastard''s words, and he couldn''t suppress the blood churning in his body any longer. With a puff, he spit out blood, dyeing the entire ground red.


    With a bang, it tilted its neck, foamed at the mouth, and its eyes turned white. It was actually fainted by Xia Ping''s words.

 Chapter 539

    "Scream, why don''t you scream, your father is waiting for you."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Don''t think you want to escape by pretending to be dizzy, I won''t accept that."


    He squeezed his fists, trying to go up and wake up the unconscious Shu Goro.


    "unacceptable!"


    A monster stood up and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "Brother Mouse has been beaten by you now and he is paralyzed and unconscious. You shameless human actually wants to wake it up again. Do you still have humanity?"


    It is Shu Goro''s good brother Wolf Seven Blades. In the forum before, the two sang together and cooperated very tacitly. Now that Shu Goro is being bullied like this, of course it will come out on top.


    "That''s right, Brother Mouse has already lost, what else do you want to do?"


    "Are you human beings so despicable and shameless that you like to bully the wounded?"


    "I''m in a coma and want to wake up Brother Mouse. What about your human kindness and morality? Where did your conscience go? Was it eaten by a dog?"


    "If you want to bully Brother Mouse, you have to pass our level first."


    Many monsters glared at Xia Ping angrily, all of them exploded with anger. This is bullying too much. Facing a wounded person, they still dealt such a cruel hand. They would have to be woken up even if they were in a coma. How dare they let the monsters go? In the eyes.


    They all share the same hatred.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping took a step forward, grabbed it with his big hand, and a tyrannical qigong erupted. A big void hand landed from a high altitude. The speed was extremely fast, almost breaking through the sound barrier, and there was a sharp sound of piercing the air around.


    What? !


    A hundred meters away from the Wolf Seven Blades, his face suddenly changed drastically, and he immediately felt a terrible air rushing over him, and every inch of his skin felt terrible pressure.


    He tried to avoid it, but found that his body had long been locked by mental power.


    "Bastard!" Wolf Seven Blades yelled, and its whole body immediately swelled up, and the monster power all over its body shook, every inch of muscle was filled with explosive power, and black hair gushed out.


    It blasted out with one claw, and immediately burst out countless sharp blades, trying to resist the big hand.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But it was useless at all, the big hand crushed it, those wind blades were like tofu, they were easily crushed into pieces, blasting through the qigong defense of the wolf seven blades at once.


    With a bang, in the next second, the body of Wolf Seven Blades was slapped on the ground by this big hand, and a human-shaped deep pit was smashed out in an instant, the ground shook, and tear cracks appeared.


    It couldn''t help spitting out mouthfuls of blood from the corner of its mouth, and its body was severely injured.


    "Human nature? You are a monster. What right do you have to tell me such things?"


    Xia Ping looked at the wolf seven blades with contempt: "Seeing that you speak loudly, I thought you had good strength, but I didn''t expect you to be slapped to death with a single palm. With this kind of strength, you want to imitate others and be the first bird. Are you a little Presumptuous?"


    "Now I''ll show you what it means to be low-key, and you don''t need to be too grateful to me."


    opinionated? !


    Wolf Seven Blades went crazy, his face was flushed with anger, this shameless human attacked him and beat him to half-mutilation, and now he is still taunting himself here.


    He has never seen such a despicable human being in his life, and he has suffered such a huge humiliation in front of so many monster clan arrogances. Now he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    He also said that this was a way of pointing him out, let him learn what it means to be low-key, don''t be too grateful to him, thank you ass, beat him violently, and slap him seriously, who would be grateful for such a thing.


    Even the wolf seven blades couldn''t believe it. When human beings have thicker skin than a chopping board, is it shameful to say such a thing?


    "Xia Ping!"


    A group of monsters were furious and glared at Xia Ping angrily. They wanted to eat Xia Ping alive. This bastard human dared to blatantly do it, and slapped the wolf seven blades seriously in front of them.


    Too presumptuous, this guy is simply reckless!


    "Unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping squinted, and said lightly: "If you have the kind, come up, I can hit ten of you guys!"


    He was very disdainful in his heart.


    When they dealt with the students of Yanhuang University before, they were more ruthless than him. Every student of Yanhuang University was paralyzed by these monsters and sent to the hospital. In sparring, it is instructing martial arts.


    But now it''s my turn, and I was defeated by him, so I said this kind of behavior was too much.


    This kind of double standard is really slippery.


    But he was too lazy to argue with these monsters. If he was not convinced, he could just come up and beat them. If those monsters dared to continue shouting, they would slap them to death.


    "Can you hit ten?! It''s so shameless, come and fight with me, I''ll see how you can hit ten!" Immediately, a bull demon jumped out, its eyes widened, and its nose spit out hot air , staring at Xia Ping.


    Its body is majestic and terrifying, exuding the aura of a martial artist from the seventh heaven, walking on the ground, this aura alone shattered the floor.


    "This human is not big in appearance, but has a big tone."


    "If you want to hit ten, we will fulfill him."


    "Let me also mix in a part."


    Immediately, a bunch of monsters also jumped out, including snake monsters, tiger monsters, horse monsters, wolf monsters, etc., at least all of them were at the fifth level of martial arts, and the strongest was at the seventh level of martial arts.


    Each of their strengths is extremely terrifying, even if two or three human fighters of the same level add up, they are not their opponents.


    "It''s over, this kid has angered everyone."


    Many elite students were dumbfounded, they had no idea that these monsters would join forces to deal with Xia Ping.


    "It''s a bit too much to bully the few with the more."


    Suddenly, a master teacher frowned, wanting to stop this battle.


    But before he could make a move, a grandmaster monster next to him stepped forward to stop him, and smiled slightly: "Why are you so nervous, it''s just a sparring session, no one will die."


    "And this is what you humans asked for, we didn''t force you."


    "Now it''s the world of young people. It''s better for us old bones not to disturb young people."


    "I don''t know what you think?"


    It looked at the teachers of Yanhuang University with a hidden smile, as if saying that if these teachers dared to make a move, they would not be polite and would stop these human masters.


    Because what Xia Ping said just now was clearly an insult to the monster race, which completely annoyed them, and wanted to take this opportunity to teach this kid a lesson.


    "hateful!"


    Several human grandmasters also clenched their fists, feeling the threat of these grandmaster monsters. If they dared to make a move, these grandmaster monsters probably would not show mercy.


    If a Grandmaster War breaks out in this place, the consequences will be nothing small, at least the elite students staying here will be affected, and many people will definitely be killed or injured.


    The most important thing is that these master monsters also know how to measure, knowing that they can''t kill people here, they have a certain degree of control, and they have no reason to make a move.


    They had no choice but to stand still and watch the development of the situation.


    If someone is really about to die, they won''t hesitate to stop it immediately.

 Chapter 540

    Boom~~


    In an instant, the bull monster rushed up, and the earth shook suddenly, and his feet trampled on the ground, as if the entire training ground had an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8.


    The monster power from its body surged out crazily, covered the whole body, and condensed into a substance, which seemed to form a gas shield like a golden bell cover. When it ran over, it produced extremely strong attack power.


    If it is hit by such a force, even a small mountain will collapse.


    "Human, die for me!"


    A snake demon flew over, its figure meandering in mid-air, like a green phantom, tearing through the air, attacking with lightning speed.


    This is the snake demon known as the green bamboo standard. It is green in color and extremely fast. It explodes in an instant and can even break through the sound barrier. Often, the enemy will be pierced through the heart by this snake demon without knowing what is going on.


    Even its body carries a terrible poison. If the enemy is slightly cut and the poison invades, he will die from the poison within three steps.


    "Human, eat my claw!"


    A tiger demon roared, earth-shattering. Its tiger roar condensed into a substantial sound wave, spreading in all directions, shaking the eardrums of the surrounding people with pain, and even dozens of cracks appeared on the ground.


    This is an iron tiger demon, born to be able to manipulate iron elements, a pair of tiger claws are indestructible, and with all its strength, even titanium alloy metal can be easily cut into pieces by it.


    Not to mention, it has innate divine power, which can almost be compared with that of the elephant clan. Even among the many monster clan arrogances, its strength can be ranked in the top ten.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In just a few breaths, the ten demon clan arrogances all rushed over, exerted their blood talent, manipulated the demon power, and attacked Xia Ping.


    Dozens of terrifying forces condense into substance. If a human warrior touches it, it won''t take a second for him to be smashed to pieces by this force, and there will be no scum left.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, he stood on the ground with his feet, his hands were rounded, and he operated the qigong in his body, countless auras of true essence gushed out from a hundred and eight thousand pores.


    Immediately, a tyrannical air shield enveloped his body, forming an air shield with a diameter of one meter around his body, which was tightly enclosed and isolated from the outside world.


    Behind his body, the air vibrated and twisted, as if there was a vision, a Kunpeng flew up from the sea, and at the same time there was the sound of splashing sea water.


    Bang bang bang! ! ! !


    It was too late, but it was so fast, the attacks of the ten monsters came in an instant, some were extremely fierce, some were soft and cold, some were invincible, or some were full of poison...


    Ten different demon powers attacked at the same time, like countless air currents tearing apart, forming a terrifying vortex air current that would crush Xia Ping''s body into pieces.


    But, it didn''t work at all!


    At the moment when Beiming''s body protection skill was formed, the Qi mask on Xia Ping''s body immediately isolated all these Qi skills, and the Qi mask was vibrating thousands of times, absorbing these forces crazily.


    Shock!


    Just when these energies reached the limit, Xia Ping stepped out and operated the Beiming body protection skill in his body, returning all the absorbed energies at once.


    What? !


    Immediately, the ten monsters were taken aback, and they couldn''t believe their eyes at all. Obviously, this blow was enough to defeat any enemy, no matter how strong this human being was, it was impossible for them to be their opponents.


    But what the hell is going on now? The opponent not only resisted all their attacks, but even rebounded their attack power, which was too foul.


    But now it''s not their turn to think.


    In order to kill this damned human before, they used all their strength one by one to make sure that Xia Ping had no strength to fight back, and there was not much monster power left on them.


    It can be said that now that they are exhausting their old strength and have not yet produced new strength, how can they resist such a counter-shock force? !


    Boom!


    Immediately, the sound of morning bells and evening drums sounded in the midair, and countless forceful paths returned along the road, bombarding the bodies of these Yaozu Tianjiao, even stronger than their attack.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    These monsters immediately uttered a shrill scream, their bodies seemed to be slapped by a peerless master, their terrifying strength shook thousands of times, their lungs were immediately severely injured, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    With a few bang bangs, their bodies flew upside down and hit the ground of the training ground one by one, creating huge deep pits one after another, billowing smoke and dust, and splashing gravel.


    He even fell to the ground and coughed up blood non-stop, staining the ground red.


    "too strong."


    Not only those Yaozu Tianjiao who didn''t make a move, but even the elite students next to them were all dumbfounded. Xia Ping didn''t make a move at all, and defeated the ten-headed Yaozu Tianjiao.


    They are well aware of how terrifying these Yaozu Tianjiao are. Although there are no strong fighters at the peak of martial arts, at least they are all masters of the fifth or even seventh heaven of martial arts. This kind of strength is enough to rank among the top among many elite students.


    But now these Yaozu Tianjiao teamed up and were beaten so miserably by this kid, which is simply unimaginable.


    "hateful!"


    A tiger demon roared, and it wanted to struggle. Although it had received such a severe blow, it was still able to struggle from the ground by virtue of the strong physical fitness of the tiger clan.


    It is so angry that it is easily defeated by a human being that it looks down on. Things like this are simply a shame and cannot be accepted at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping slapped it from the air, and fell from the sky, a huge real yuan hand crushed down, just like the Tathagata Buddha suppressing Sun Monkey, with invincible momentum and strength.


    With a bang, this palm slapped on the tiger demon, knocking it to the ground in an instant, it collapsed five or six meters, and several bones in its body were shattered.


    It immediately spurted out a large amount of blood, its eyeballs turned white, and it passed out abruptly.


    "This this!"


    A group of elite students were speechless. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so ruthless and decisive. Before the tiger monster could say anything cruel, he slapped him unconscious. It was too embarrassing for the monster.


    "Who else?!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the many monster clan''s talents: "If there is anyone who refuses to accept it, jump out and let me see, if I can''t beat you with three moves, I will lose."


    The clothes on his body were automatic without wind, centering on his body, a terrifying aura erupted, covering all the masters in the training ground at once, making them feel an extremely oppressive aura.


    In just a few strokes, ten monsters were defeated. This invincibility made these monsters feel extremely afraid, and they couldn''t say anything at all.


    The ten monsters teamed up and were beaten by this kid. They all had no chance of winning. They all lowered their heads and dared not look at Xia Ping.

 Chapter 541

    "Too strong, this is invincible!"


    "It''s only been a short time since I was promoted to the level of a martial artist, but I''m actually so strong now."


    "It''s unimaginable, this is simply a mythical beast in human skin."


    A group of elite students were overwhelmed with admiration and sincerely convinced. Even ten monsters from the monster race could not be this kid''s opponent. Such a person is not called invincible, who has such qualifications.


    Before that group of Yaozu Tianjiao was so arrogant, they bullied no one in Yanhuang University, they acted like they were heavenly kings and fathers, and wanted to teach them elite students martial arts skills.


    But now, seeing so many Yaozu Tianjiao being beaten and lying in this place, no one dared to speak out.


    Warriors are like this, no matter how powerful they say, it''s useless no matter how nice they sound, whether they are really strong, you will know after a fight.


    In the world of martial arts, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit!


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this situation, a human grandmaster suddenly laughed, and looked at the grandmaster monster next to him: "It''s really a concession, our people shot too hard, and it was too late to stop, and your descendants were severely injured with a few moves. You probably won''t mind."


    "After all, this is just a competition."


    He looked at the group of master monsters triumphantly.


    Damn it, that bitch!


    A group of grandmaster monsters were so angry that their faces turned green. They couldn''t tell that the human grandmaster was mocking them. They deliberately tried to stop the human grandmaster before. Don''t obstruct this battle. The disciples beat him up to save the Yaozu''s face.


    But how could he have imagined that the ten arrogances of the monster clan made a move. This kind of strength is enough to suppress all enemies, but they were still defeated by this hateful human being, and they lost so badly.


    Let alone regaining the face of the Yaozu now, I am afraid that he will lose even more face.


    When he thought about how this news would be spread later, so many human beings or monsters would know that they bullied the small with the big ones, ten out of ten beat one out, and they all lost so badly, their faces turned green with anger.


    It is completely unimaginable how they will be punished by the demon king after this incident goes back.


    "By the way, you still have quite a few young students. Would you like our students from Yanhuang University to continue to give advice to you? After all, Yanhuang University is a sacred place of martial arts, and there are so many strong people."


    The human master said proudly: "It''s rare for you to come from afar. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. Opportunities like this are rare."


    "Of course, you may also suffer a little bit of flesh and blood, but you monster races are all rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so a little injury is nothing, you should have gotten used to it long ago."


    What a fart!


    A group of grandmaster monsters flushed red, they wanted to punch the human grandmaster. Where did they point out just now, they were clearly abusing and beating their monster genius.


    This kind of pointing, apart from leaving the whole body pain and psychological shadow, is of no benefit at all.


    But this human grandmaster has a very cheap mouth. He clearly knows this, and he is still talking nonsense here. He clearly wants to see the jokes of their demon geniuses and humiliate them.


    They immediately saw the shameless and sinister intentions of this human master.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping wanted to say something, but at this moment, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body immediately boiled, and there was a breath of death, as if there was a fatal danger.


    This feeling was unprecedented, as if he would be beheaded in the next second. This feeling came from the warrior''s sixth sense, and came from the Golden Crow bloodline''s keen perception of danger.


    All such supernatural beings are extremely sensitive to danger. It is precisely because of this ability that supernatural beings can often avoid many unknown deadly dangers and thus live to adulthood.


    Grandmaster!


    There is a master planning to assassinate him!


    Xia Ping woke up suddenly. This was an unprecedented crisis. He never expected that there would be people who would dare to assassinate him in front of so many teachers. In Yanhuang University, there would be people who dared to assassinate him, and the other party was a grand master.


    Although he doesn''t know why the other party is so courageous, but now he has no time to pay attention to this.


    Space ring!


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping immediately used his spiritual power and poured it into the space ring in his hand. In the next second, his figure disappeared in place and escaped into the inner space of the space ring.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, dare to insult my monster race, go to hell." A sinister voice sounded.


    call out!


    At the same time, a black light struck from a distance, almost breaking through ten times the sound barrier. Such a terrifying speed caused sharp sounds to be heard throughout the training ground.


    This kind of sound was ten times more powerful than the tiger monster just now, and it shook the elite students around them to fly upside down, flying tens of meters, and hitting the wall of the training ground.


    Even this sound bombarded their bodies, which shocked their lungs on the spot.


    With a bang, this terrifying black energy ruthlessly attacked the ground where Xia Ping was originally standing, blasting out a huge deep pit with a diameter of ten meters, which went tens of meters deep into the ground.


    Immediately, the entire training ground was filled with dust, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? How did you miss it?"


    The mysterious voice was extremely stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that he would miss. He was a master assassin at the peak of the master, and even the master didn''t know how many times he had been killed by it.


    But now it can''t kill a small human martial artist, even now it doesn''t even know where Xia Ping is, it seems to be hidden in the dimension space.


    Such a thing, it is simply unseen, unheard of.


    "Bastard, who dares to commit murder in Yanhuang University!"


    Sensing this scene, the human masters were all dumbfounded and extremely angry. Someone dared to attack their students under their noses.


    Don''t pay attention to Yanhuang University at all!


    Moreover, the person who was attacked was an elite student of Yanhuang University, a genius among geniuses. If such a genius was secretly injured by the enemy, it would simply be unbearable for Yanhuang University.


    One by one, the masters shot immediately, locking on the enemy they attacked in an instant.


    But it''s useless at all, this enemy is mysterious and unpredictable, it seems to be a shadow, it escaped from the locking range of these masters in an instant, and disappeared like a ghost.


    "Human beings, you are lucky this time, I will kill him next time, and see how long you can keep him." The mysterious shadow left these words and ran away calmly.


    "hateful!"


    The human masters were all furious, but the ability of this mysterious shadow was too terrifying. Even if they had strong mental power, they couldn''t catch up at all, and couldn''t even find each other''s whereabouts.


    "If you dare to come to Yanhuang University to play wild, leave it to me!"


    A coquettish sound sounded, and the temperature of the whole world seemed to drop by tens of degrees.

 Chapter 542

    What? !


    Feeling this tyrannical oppressive force and the ubiquitous cold current between the sky and the earth, as if this power could change the sky, the mysterious shadow''s expression changed drastically.


    Because it found that its body, which was originally walking freely, actually froze at this moment, and the icy breath rushed in, freezing its body instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    The mysterious shadow yelled, and a violent aura erupted from his body, earth-shattering. It seemed that the entire training ground was shaking. It tried to use the power of its body to expel these cold currents.


    Boom!


    But it was useless at all, a slender hand patted it down, with white light lingering on it, like a goddess of ice and snow, carrying a terrifying cold power.


    A cloud of white mist immediately enveloped the surroundings, covering the entire training ground, making it impossible for people to see any scenes in the training ground. There was a vast expanse of whiteness everywhere, like a snow storm descending.


    Immediately, the mysterious shadow let out a scream, and the whole body was immediately frozen into ice, and the area with a radius of hundreds of meters was covered with ice and snow.


    The students around couldn''t help but shuddered and backed up again and again, as if if they didn''t stay away, they would be invaded by the cold air, their lungs would be instantly frozen, and their vitality would be robbed.


    "Shadow Monster, this is the strongest assassination race among the monster clan - Shadow Monster!" Someone immediately yelled, staring at the creature inside the ice block, inexplicably horrified.


    I saw that it was a dark creature with horns on its head and a devil-like appearance. It exuded a strange and mysterious aura, and there seemed to be many mysterious runes engraved on the surface of its skin.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping also sensed the situation outside. He came out of the space ring and appeared on the spot without a sound. He also saw the enemy attacking him. It was a grandmaster monster¡ª¡ªShadow Monster!


    "No way, it''s actually a Shadow Demon?!"


    "It is said that this kind of monster is very special even among the monster race. It can transform into a shadow, make its body into a state of nothingness, and can travel anywhere silently, blending into the depths of the shadow of every creature."


    "Yes, it is precisely because they have this ability that they have killed countless powerful people, especially after being promoted to the Grandmaster level, their assassination ability is simply unparalleled in the world. If you are lucky, even kings can be killed. "


    "Fortunately, there are very few monsters like Shadow Demon, otherwise, the whole world would be shrouded in the shadow of its death."


    "However, the Shadow Demon has this kind of innate ability, and it is extremely difficult to catch it. If you want to escape, even the king may not be able to catch up, but now you are caught in an instant. Who is this?"


    Everyone was horrified, and they were even more shocked when they knew that the master who assassinated Xia Ping was actually a shadow monster. The other party was a monster known as the strongest assassination race, and he wanted to escape with all his heart, and almost no one could stop him.


    Several human masters wanted to step forward to stop them before, but they couldn''t help it. Entering Yanhuang University, it was like entering a land of no one. One can imagine how arrogant the shadow monster is.


    But now he was frozen by this mysterious woman in an instant, and he couldn''t even escape. One can imagine how terrifying this woman is.


    The white mist dissipated, revealing the appearance of the woman in front of her.


    The other party was wearing a long white dress, her skin was as crystal clear as snow, she had a delicate and beautiful face, her figure was exquisite, tall and attractive, and she had a cool aura on her body.


    At the same time, she also wears black-rimmed glasses, exuding an intellectual air, with a mature charm all over her body, just like the big sister of the neighbor''s house.


    Autumn snow!


    Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, and he immediately recognized this mysterious woman. She was Qiu Xue, his class teacher in the third year of high school. He never expected to see her in Yanhuang University, and even grabbed this shadow monster, showing her Terrifying strength, at least it has reached the peak of a master.


    "Autumn Snow!"


    Immediately, an elite student yelled: "This is Qiu Xue, a core student of our Yanhuang University, who has reached the pinnacle of a master, and half of his foot has stepped into the realm of a king."


    "No way, is this Qiu Xue, the famous evil genius?"


    "It is said that she is known as the strongest genius in our Yanhuang University for hundreds of years. She became an elite student within half a year of enrolling. After three years, she was promoted to the master level and became a core student. Her cultivation speed is terrifying."


    "I''ve heard her name before. She is known as the Goddess of Ice and Snow. She controls the ultimate power of ice and has a strong record. Many master monsters have died in her hands. It is said that she has entered the must-kill list of the monster clan."


    "Core students, are these the core students of Yanhuang University? It''s really scary."


    Many elite students looked at this woman with admiration. Even though they were already elite students of Yanhuang University, they didn''t know how far they were from becoming a core student if they wanted to step into the Grandmaster realm.


    Because Yanhuang University stipulates that if one cannot be promoted to the grand master level before the age of 30, then one will not be able to become a core student in this life, and will immediately graduate from Yanhuang University.


    The problem is that even for many geniuses, it is extremely difficult to advance to the Grandmaster Realm before the age of thirty. This is simply one in a million.


    "I am sorry."


    At this time, a grandmaster monster came up, showing apologetic expression: "This shadow monster is not from our side, I don''t know where it came from."


    "But please rest assured, we will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and give Yanhuang University an explanation to see which guy has the guts to make trouble in the Terran territory."


    It gritted its teeth and seemed very angry.


    "Oh? Then what do you want?" Qiu Xue raised her eyebrows.


    The master monster said righteously: "I hope that Miss Qiu will hand over this shadow monster to us. Our monster clan has many ways to extract confessions. No matter how stubborn this shadow monster is, we will definitely let it speak and let it speak." It tells the identity of the person behind it, and what is its purpose of assassinating the genius of the race."


    It wants to get this shadow monster back.


    "No."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Xuemei''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and a bare hand slapped it down in vain. With a bang, the ice that had originally wrapped the shadow monster was smashed to pieces by this tyrannical force.


    With a bang, the shadow monster was torn apart, and it was already too dead to die.


    "you!"


    Seeing Qiu Xue''s behavior, several master monsters clenched their fists, staring wide open, with terrible anger in their hearts, they wished they could tear Qiu Xue apart.


    You must know that the Shadow Monster clan is also a well-known fighting race among the monster clan. They are natural assassins, and it is unbearable to die one of them, especially this Shadow Monster is still a master-level powerhouse.


    Now being slapped to death by Qiu Xue, still in front of their faces, one can imagine how angry they are.

 Chapter 543

    ox!


    Xia Ping admired it very much, this teacher Qiuxue is really cruel and ruthless, she has no woman''s kindness at all, and she is decisive in her actions, killing monsters as soon as she says, without any ambiguity.


    It is estimated that this group of monsters did not expect Qiu Xue to be so ruthless, so shameless, a master monster would kill as soon as he said it, without mercy, and in front of them.


    Originally, they thought that the worst thing for this woman would be to leave the life of Grandmaster Yingyao, so that they might get some news from Yingyao''s mouth, but she didn''t need it at all, and killed her with a single palm.


    "What''s the matter? I slapped this killer who wanted to assassinate my human genius, do you have any opinions? Or is this shadow monster sent by you?"


    Qiu Xue squinted her eyes and looked at these grandmaster monsters with a faint killing intent on her body.


    "No, no, of course not, we have nothing to do with this shadow monster."


    Immediately, several master monsters waved their hands again and again, desperately explaining this matter, this is the territory of the human race, if they have anything to do with this matter, they might be torn apart by the angry human king.


    Maybe it''s not the human king''s turn to take action, just this woman in front of him can kill them dozens of times.


    "It''s fine."


    Qiu Xue said coldly: "But it is your monster assassin, you have nothing to do with this matter, you must investigate thoroughly!"


    "If we find out that you ordered Shadow Demon to assassinate my human genius, I will never let you go."


    She directly threatens.


    hateful!


    The faces of several master monsters flushed red, they couldn''t help clenching their fists, and the veins on their foreheads were bulging. When were they threatened by humans like this?


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more, let''s not say that this matter is wrong, and the opponent''s strength is far superior to their own. If they dare to fight hard, they will obviously bring shame on themselves.


    They didn''t say much, they just said that this matter was guaranteed to be thoroughly investigated, and it had nothing to do with them.


    After saying these words, several guru monsters led a group of demon clan arrogances and left in desperation, not daring to stay here.


    And after such a thing happened, the duel could not go on.


    "As expected of a core student, you are too domineering."


    "I didn''t dare to say a fart when I saw that those guru monsters were gone."


    "Where do you dare to come out? Even the shadow demon at the peak of the master was slapped to death. Even if they join forces, they can kill with a few moves. Where do you dare to speak out? Aren''t they afraid of death?"


    "Is this what the core students scolded? The strength is terrifying."


    "It is said that there are not many core students even in Yanhuang University. Basically, every core student is a future king, especially Qiu Xue, who has been promoted to the peak of the master. Some people say that she can be promoted to the king at any time."


    "No way, does that mean Senior Qiu is already the future king?"


    Hearing this news, many elite students admired them even more. Although they are considered geniuses, they can''t say that they will definitely be promoted to the King Realm, but that the chances are higher than others.


    In history, there are countless elite students who cannot be promoted to the king realm. Many elite students are stuck at the pinnacle of masters and cannot be promoted for a lifetime.


    "It''s amazing, sister Qiu is worthy of being our girls'' idol."


    "A person is beautiful and powerful, it is simply perfect."


    "I don''t know what kind of man will conquer a beauty like Senior Sister Qiu."


    "Men who want to pursue Senior Sister Qiu can fill the entire Yanhuang University, and even many talents of the Yaozu are suitors."


    "The ones who can catch up with Senior Qiu are at least kings. How can ordinary men be qualified?"


    A group of girls shouted in twitter, even for girls, Qiu Xue is an idol that they admire very much, and some girls were directly turned away.


    "Xia Ping, it''s amazing that you were able to escape the assassination of Grandmaster Ying Yao, can you tell me how you did it?" Qiu Xue came over and looked at Xia Ping, she was very curious about this.


    She just passed by by accident before, but she saw the scene of Shadow Demon assassinating Xia Ping.


    But by the time she wanted to make a move, it was already too late, because once the shadow demon made a move, it would be a one-hit kill, even if it was a master at the peak of the master, it would be impossible to stop it.


    But who would have thought that even Xia Ping couldn''t be killed by the master Ying Yao''s sure blow, and Xia Ping didn''t even have any injuries on his body, which is very strange.


    One must know that Xia Ping is only at the level of a martial artist, not knowing how far he is from the level of a grandmaster. It is simply impossible to escape the attack of such a top killer.


    The problem is, such a thing happened so vividly in front of her eyes that she couldn''t understand it.


    "It''s a secret."


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "But if Teacher Qiu can be my wife, it''s okay to tell you."


    What? !


    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately caused an uproar from the surrounding students. This kid has a thick skin, but it''s just some secrets. He still wants Senior Qiu to be his wife. Does he have any shame? !


    "you!"


    Qiu Xue gritted her teeth, her face flushed red.


    She also suddenly remembered that this kid is not a good guy. He had been coveting her for a long time in high school, and even wrote a sensual novel on the Internet, and the heroine was herself.


    If this is the case, it''s nothing, but this guy is a playboy, he has stepped on countless boats, and it is rumored that he may have grown up a lot of girls'' bellies, and he plans to deny it!


    It is conceivable that this kid is such a scumbag man, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is Chen Shimei in this world.


    "Teacher Qiu."


    Xia Ping said loudly to Qiu Xue: "We were still a teacher-student relationship before, so you didn''t agree, but now that I have graduated, it is no longer a teacher-student relationship, so it should be fine."


    "Why don''t we find a time to cook raw rice and cooked rice?"


    He makes his own proposals.


    Cook a fart!


    Qiuxue wanted to stop the bastard''s mouth, what do you mean by cooking raw rice at a certain time, do you think it''s a meal? You can eat at any time and place.


    But according to the character of this shameless student, maybe he really wants to eat himself.


    "No way, Xia Ping and senior sister Qiu are still teachers and students? Didn''t senior sister Qiu be a core student?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that these two people have known each other for a long time, and they have a very close relationship."


    "It''s not just a close relationship, it''s clearly flirting. I guess there is adultery in it."


    "Indeed, otherwise Xia Ping dared to talk to senior sister Qiu like this, maybe the two would have been having an affair long ago."


    "Impossible, this Xia Ping is just a toad, how can he have the right to eat swan meat?"


    "That''s right, Xia Ping is a bad bastard, how can he be worthy of senior sister Qiu? It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing the appearance of Xia Ping and Qiu Xue immediately, a group of elite students were in an uproar, feeling that there must be something tricky between them.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you, Qiuxue, to like old cows to eat tender grass."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter like silver bells in the distance, and suddenly a woman flew from a distance.

 Chapter 544

    What? !


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qiu Xue''s body visibly froze, as if she knew the identity of the speaker.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a woman landed on the ground. She was wearing a pair of hot pants and a pair of red high heels, revealing two long white and tender legs, a slender waist, and a hot and messy figure. The white shirt outlined a complete curve.


    Immediately, all the men present felt the infinite charm of this woman, and they only had one thought in their hearts, Mei, she is so charming, she is simply the top stunner in the world.


    Every move, every frown and smile seems to be able to arouse the most primitive impulse of male animals.


    The moment the woman appeared on the scene, the man present seemed to be captured instantly, prostrate at the woman''s feet, almost unable to move his eyes away.


    "Bah, vixen!"


    Immediately, some women felt an endless sense of threat, and immediately took a sip, and looked at this woman with incomparable hostility. They all pinched their boyfriends, wishing they could take the man around them away.


    But these men seemed to be suffering from soul-loss disease. No matter what, they couldn''t move their feet a step, as if their feet were welded to the ground.


    "Huh? This woman?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body immediately felt a sense of crisis. He felt that this woman seemed extremely dangerous, and her body exuded an extremely strong smell of female hormones.


    This smell can almost capture men in the world.


    If he didn''t have the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, he probably wouldn''t be able to resist the charm of this woman.


    In a vague way, he seemed to see a phantom behind the woman, which was a nine-tailed fox, wagging its nine tails wantonly.


    "Su Mei, what are you doing here?" Qiu Xue frowned, as if she really didn''t want to see this woman appear.


    Su Mei?


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. This name seems to be very similar to Su Ji''s name, and her temperament is also very similar. Could it be that there is some unusual relationship between the two parties? !


    The woman Su Mei giggled: "Come here to see how old you are and eat young grass. I didn''t expect you to be a teacher for a year, and you would hook up with a little fresh meat and come back. It''s a good trick."


    "Why didn''t I see that you were so hungry before? Do you like people who are younger than you?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Xue became anxious immediately: "Who is hungry, don''t talk nonsense here." She glared angrily at the woman in front of her.


    "Little handsome guy, what do you think, did this old woman secretly attack you?" Su Mei ignored Qiu Xue, and instead turned her head to look at Xia Ping with a smile.


    Xia Ping''s eyes rolled: "I''m not very clear about this, but she likes to ask me to talk together after class, I don''t know how many times I have talked, and I still get along alone, lonely and widowed."


    He blinked his eyes, showing a very pure look.


    "I see. I didn''t expect there to be such a trick. Openly use the power of teachers to pick up handsome students in an open and aboveboard manner. You can do this. You can use everything to the extreme. I admire you."


    Su Mei suddenly realized that she seemed to have seen through Qiu Xue''s sinister intentions.


    "fart!"


    Qiu Xue was a little bit crazy, she did ask Xia Ping to talk to him after class, but it was because the boy had poor grades and was not serious in class, so she asked him to criticize him, this is the responsibility of the class teacher.


    But in this kid''s mouth, everything is reversed.


    On the contrary, she thinks that she is plotting something wrong, coveting male sex, and using the teacher''s power to deliberately let him stay alone after school, get along alone, and try to be an old cow to eat young grass. She is more wronged than Dou E.


    "Beast, I didn''t expect Xia Ping and sister Qiu to really have an affair."


    "They are all alone in the same room. There is nothing tricky about it. No wonder I think there is something wrong with these two."


    "Damn it, why didn''t I meet such a teacher? I didn''t brag. If the teacher openly attacked me, I promise not to resist or struggle, and I will actively protect this secret."


    "Shameless Xia Ping, this is obviously a good-looking man who got cheap. I have never seen such a shameless man."


    Countless students were in an uproar, all glaring at Xia Ping angrily, wishing to eat this lucky kid alive.


    Hearing the surrounding words, Qiu Xue''s face turned green even more, she gritted her teeth: "Su Mei, don''t be complacent, this kid is not a good guy, your sister Su Ji also has an affair with him."


    She has paid attention to the glorious history of Xia Ping''s coming to Yanhuang University, and she also knows about the entanglement with Su Ji.


    What? !


    Su Mei''s complexion changed, because her younger sister Su Ji was the best baby in the world in her eyes, she couldn''t tolerate being bullied by any man, she looked at Xia Ping dangerously with her beautiful eyes.


    "What? You are Su Ji''s older sister. No wonder you look so similar. You are my sister-in-law." Xia Ping patted his head. No wonder the two look so similar. They are both from the Su family and have a demon fox on their bodies. blood.


    It can be said that every woman from the Su family has the ability to charm the world.


    But not every woman is so powerful, it also depends on her own talent, obviously this Su Mei can be regarded as one of the best among many Su family children.


    "Who is your sister-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense." Su Mei glared at Xia Ping angrily. She had the urge to beat up this shameless man. She hadn''t even written a word yet. She wanted to be a family. She was so shameless. too thick.


    "Tell me, how did you meet my sister?"


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Well, the process of our acquaintance was a little dramatic, a little romantic, and even a little action scene. In short, the situation is very complicated."


    "No matter what, auntie, you know that I have a good relationship with your sister. Maybe next year I will bring the baby to meet the parents. Please take care of me then."


    Take care of your ass!


    Su Mei is not in the mood to talk to Xia Ping at all now, her face is dark as hell, and she actually wants to take her baby to Su''s house next year, to what extent is this shameless kid related to her sister? Is it clean?


    Besides, this kid''s character is not a good thing, and his relationship with Qiu Xue is not clear, he is probably a romantic seed, my sister will definitely be played around with this kind of man, and I don''t know that I will have an abortion in the future how many times.


    "Honestly, where is the relationship between you and my sister? How many women have you hooked up with without telling my sister?" Su Mei looked at Xia Ping very dangerously, as if she wanted to castrate this guy .


    "Well, I''m not very clear." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Damn, are there too many to count? !


    Su Mei went crazy, feeling that the killing intent in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and she wanted to kill Xia Ping, a big carrot right now.


    She obviously has a beautiful woman like her own sister, but she still goes out to flirt with her.


    "Hehe, Su Mei, why are you so angry?"


    Seeing this scene, Qiuxue felt very relieved, and giggled: "Your sister''s business is not your business. Isn''t it normal for men to have sex with women?"


    She didn''t know how happy she was in her heart, and finally let the witch be deflated for a while.

 Chapter 545

    "It''s not your sister, of course you don''t care." Su Mei was so angry that she stared at Qiu Xue, who was gloating at other people''s misfortunes. She never thought that one day, she would be so angry by Qiu Xue.


    It''s normal to say that it''s normal for a man to have sex with a woman, and Su Ji is not her sister, so of course it doesn''t hurt her back to stand and talk.


    "Yes, this is a very normal thing, auntie."


    Xia Ping also yelled beside him, fanning the flames.


    "Shut up, I''m not your sister-in-law!"


    Su Mei clenched her powder fist, her body erupted with a terrifying aura of a grandmaster, the ground was shaken out of a huge deep hole, the ground shook, and countless cracks appeared.


    If it wasn''t so hard to do it under the watchful eyes of everyone, she kind of wanted to give the bastard a sap, drag him back to the room and torture him to find out what was going on.


    sharp!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, it seems that the strength of this female goblin is no small matter, definitely not inferior to Qiu Xue, it is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "Su Mei, why are you angry? It will happen sooner or later."


    Qiu Xue giggled and said, she felt that her mood was getting more and more comfortable now, and the chances of making Su Mei, a witch, like this were too small, if she didn''t seize it now, there would be no chance in the future.


    "And don''t you like your younger sister very much, are you reluctant to separate from her? Why don''t you marry him together, it would be nice to have two women serving one husband, maybe this is also a rare good story."


    she teased.


    "This is good, this is good." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his eyes lit up immediately, if he could marry these two sisters together, and a sister could fly together, his life would be worthless.


    "What a fart!"


    Su Mei gritted her teeth, she wanted to beat Xia Ping to death now, if it wasn''t for this bastard, she would not have encountered such a predicament.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. I also happen to be a matchmaker for you. Anyway, your piggu is quite big. It should be easy to give birth. Next year, you will give birth to a white and fat boy."


    Qiu Xue made an inch and said with a giggle.


    "Autumn Snow!"


    Su Mei went crazy, and with a bang, she slapped it with a palm, and a terrifying aura surged out of her body, like a nine-tailed demon fox, containing terrifying power.


    Qiu Xue was still not afraid, and she punched it with a fist. The small fist exuded white light, like a goddess, exuding infinite mighty power.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided, it was like a volcanic eruption. The terrifying energy spread out in all directions, and the energy was condensed into substance.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a strange phenomenon in the midair. It was a battle between a peerless fox and the goddess of ice and snow.


    Immediately, the surrounding students were immediately blown away by the strong wind, and some were even caught off guard, smashing hard on the wall, a human-shaped pothole appeared, a large amount of rubble rolled down, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But this was just the beginning, Qiu Xue and Su Mei collided with each other, just like two meteors colliding, constantly fighting in mid-air.


    Every time it hits, a terrifying energy erupts, and huge deep pits appear on the ground. This kind of power is no less than that of a missile explosion, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Run!"


    "You can''t stay here, or you will die."


    A master teacher yelled and told the students around him to run away immediately. This was two strong men who had stepped into the king''s realm in half a step, and their power was terrifying.


    If the martial artist stays in this place, he will be easily hit by the aftermath of the battle. In severe cases, he may even be directly shocked to death. He cannot be rescued even if he is sent to the hospital.


    After saying these words, those guru teachers ran away first, and they didn''t even dare to step forward to stop them, because the combat power of the two of them far surpassed them, and they were not in the same dimension at all.


    If Mao intervenes rashly, he will definitely be beaten up and seriously injured.


    "Damn it, the grandmaster has slipped away."


    "Is this still a teacher? It''s too shameless to run faster than anyone else."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s slip too."


    Seeing several master teachers running away quickly, the students present were scared to death, their faces turned green, and even the masters were scared to flee, they stayed here, there is no life left.


    Now they are not in the mood to watch a play here at all, and flee in all directions at an extremely fast speed, as if wishing their parents would give them a few more legs.


    "Scary woman."


    Xia Ping is very emotional, it is no small matter for a woman to go crazy, especially a powerful woman, once she gets angry, it is no less than a nuclear bomb explosion, and the power is very terrifying.


    However, he ignored the two women. Taking this opportunity, he quickly slipped away and used the Kunpeng Step. Wings grew out of his back, he manipulated the air flow, took a few breaths, jumped vertically and horizontally, and quickly left the scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this battle didn''t last long, just ten minutes, and immediately provoked the school''s high-level bosses, king-level powerhouses, and they immediately took action to stop the battle between Qiu Xue and Su Mei.


    After all, if the two continue to fight, they don''t know how many buildings in the school will be destroyed.


    The high-level leaders put them in a confinement room for a month, and at the same time compensated for the loss of the school.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were wronged and did not resist, admitting that it was their fault.


    But this incident caused a huge disturbance in Yanhuang University. Not only ordinary students, but even elite students and even core students knew about it.


    "The core students, Qiu Xue and Su Mei, fight for men, jealousy, and fight." Someone immediately broke the news on the Internet,


    Suddenly, many people were in an uproar, because Qiu Xue and Su Mei were simply legendary students of Yanhuang University, known as one of the most outstanding geniuses in hundreds of years.


    She was promoted to the Grandmaster Realm at a young age, and now she has half-stepped into the King Realm, and she is as beautiful as a flower and has infinite charm. I don''t know how many men admire her. She is simply a national-level lover.


    The men who pursue them have a reinforcement regiment.


    However, the two proud girls killed a man for a man, alarmed the high-level leaders, and destroyed a section of the school. This is simply earth-shattering news.


    "Impossible. What kind of people are Qiu Xue and Su Mei? They have half-stepped into the realm of kings. It is a sure thing to become kings. It is a joke for any man to make them jealous."


    One core student didn''t believe such a thing, thinking it was a rumour.


    "This is true. There are pictures and videos to prove it, and there are many witnesses." Someone swore that this matter was absolutely true, and he even provided videos and pictures as evidence.


    Just before that, someone recorded the conversation of Xia Ping, Qiu Xue and Su Mei. Although no sound was recorded, the three of them could be seen talking to each other. The relationship between them was absolutely unusual.

 Chapter 546

    "No way, is it true or not, Qiu Xue and Su Mei are really jealous over men?!"


    "There are already videos, so there are no fake ones."


    "Damn it, what is the origin of this man, and what right does he have to be treated like this by the two goddesses?"


    "This guy is Xia Ping, a freshman who has just been promoted to an elite student. It is said that since he entered the school, he has caused a lot of big troubles, and he is a natural troublemaker."


    "It''s unreasonable. What kind of charm does this guy have, to let the two goddesses treat him like this? Are you blind?"


    When many students saw this video, they all cried out. They still can''t accept the fact that a small freshman has captured two goddesses. It''s incredible.


    Especially some elite students, even core students, who had admired the two goddesses for a long time, their faces turned as black as charcoal after hearing the news.


    They thought that according to their talents and family background, it would be a matter of time before they could catch up with the two goddesses, but now they were actually picked up by a bastard who didn''t know where they came from.


    How could they endure such a thing? !


    "Strange, that kid Xia Ping is just a freshman, and it''s his first time entering the Cloud Realm." Someone raised his own question, "According to this kid''s identity, he is not qualified to contact the core students. How did he know Qiu Xue? With Su Mei, no matter how you think about it, it is unreasonable."


    "It''s normal for that kid to know Senior Qiu."


    Someone broke the news: "Senior Qiu seemed to want to break through the bottleneck of martial arts, so she chose to hibernate for a period of time and return to the life of ordinary people. Then she returned to Yanhuang Star and went to a local high school to become a teacher."


    "And that kid Xia Ping was a student in that high school, and sister Qiu Xue was his homeroom teacher at that time. It can be said that the two have known each other for a long time, and they have been hooking up for a long time, and they are in trouble."


    Some people investigated Xia Ping''s matter to a great extent, and also knew about the relationship between Xia Ping and Qiu Xue.


    "It is said that Xia Ping is simply a pervert."


    Someone continued to break the news: "When he was in Yanhuangxing, he was not only a student, but also secretly had an identity, he seemed to be a writer of sensual novels, and he also wrote a novel called "Teacher Bai Rong".


    The prototype of the heroine of this novel is Senior Sister Qiu. It is said that many of the plots in it were personally experienced by him, and now he has written it out in detail.


    It can be said that this novel fully embodies the author''s inner filth and the darkness hidden in the depths of human nature. It is not super perverted to write such things. "


    Everyone was in an uproar, because it was the first time they had heard of these things. Although they knew some information about Xia Ping before, they were not as clear as they are now.


    Previously, Xia Ping''s past had been picked up by some people.


    "Beast, this kind of thing can be written."


    "Being shameless, it fully demonstrates this kid''s lust and shamelessness."


    "I didn''t expect Senior Qiu to fall in love with such a man, are you blind?"


    "I suggest that this novel be banned immediately, otherwise it will definitely ruin our human morality."


    Many people cursed and hated Xia Ping very much.


    Someone then broke the news: "If it''s just like this, it''s fine, but this Xia Ping is definitely not a good guy. When he was in Yanhuangxing, he was a shameless scumbag with more than a dozen boats. I don''t know how many women''s stomachs he has grown. "


    "After coming to the Cloud Realm, this kid has gotten worse."


    "It is said that even Su Mei of the Su family, and her female companions, have been poisoned by him once, and have been taken over by him."


    Seeing this news, the people around were completely speechless. This kid is a rascal to a certain extent, he is simply hungry, and he actually took a group of women in one pot. How ridiculous is this.


    Could it be that as long as it is a beautiful woman, anyone can do it? !


    Soon, Feng Hetang and others also saw such news on the Internet, and they were all very angry, thinking that this group of people on the Internet were clearly slandering their elder brother, fabricating rumors out of nothing and maliciously.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and refuted online.


    "Everyone, don''t believe in rumors. My elder brother Xia Ping is a good man. He has always been law-abiding and law-abiding."


    "That''s right, although it is said that elder brother is a bit flirtatious, which man is not flirtatious, this just represents the ability of elder brother."


    "That''s right, the so-called one slap can''t slap, if those women don''t agree, the elder brother can''t force them, it''s nothing more than taking what they need."


    "Those women are greedy for my elder brother''s masculinity, wealth, and status, and they will come to their door automatically. My elder brother will follow the trend and get what he needs. There is nothing wrong with that. If you have the ability, you can do the same."


    "Slandering like this one by one, maliciously slandering big brother''s reputation, is clearly jealousy!"


    "To put it bluntly, when my eldest brother fucks these women, it''s to give them face and it''s their honor. It''s like the emperor''s selection of concubines. When you see any concubine being selected by the emperor and feel painful, all of you feel pain." I don''t know how happy I am."


    "Of course, he just pulled up his trousers and left, and he didn''t admit to whoring. It''s a bit too much, but this is just a small mistake, harmless, and it''s a small flaw in Big Brother''s glorious personality."


    "That''s right, even the sun has black spots, no one is perfect."


    Feng Hetang and others went online one by one, cheering for Xia Ping.


    But these words aroused the anger of countless people at once, as if stepping on the tails of these people, all of them were half dead with anger.


    They have never seen such a brazen person in their life. They are clearly on a dozen boats. The contemporary Chen Shimei is still distorting the facts here, saying that everyone gets what they need.


    Even in order to get rid of his own guilt, he actually said that those women were also sent to the door automatically, because they had evil intentions and were greedy for wealth.


    He also said that doing this is to give those women face, it is an honor, take the ancient emperor as an example!


    If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that this kid has already regarded himself as an ancient emperor, and the women around him are all his concubines, and when he is lonely at night, he has to come to serve him for nothing if he wants to order him to sleep.


    They have seen strange things, but they have never seen someone like Xia Ping.


    Although these words were said by the people of Pingtianmen, but the so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Without Xia Ping''s upper beam, crooked melons and jujubes, how dare these subordinates say such words.


    "Xia Ping, the beast, don''t think that you can continue to be proud."


    "There will definitely be retribution in the future. It''s not that you don''t repay, but that the time hasn''t come."


    "Wait for me, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant."


    "Is there no one who can sanction this scumbag? Let such a bastard run amok, God is blind."


    "Good people don''t live long, but disasters last a thousand years."


    A group of students were heartbroken and extremely indignant.

 Chapter 547

    In Yanhuang University, a certain dormitory and villa, a group of women gathered together, and the leader was Su Ji. This group of women also saw the news on the Internet, and they were all very angry.


    "Damn it, where did this rumor come from? It actually said that we were taken over by that Xia Ping, and our innocence was harmed. This is nothing!"


    A woman felt very angry, because it was a malicious rumor,


    "I don''t know where this rumor came from, it''s too much."


    "Sister, this rumor must be stopped, and these rumors must not be allowed to spread."


    Many women clenched their fists. They are all big girls with yellow flowers. If such rumors continue to spread, which man would dare to pursue them.


    "That''s not necessarily a bad thing."


    Su Ji''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of light: "Because of these rumors, Xia Ping is now a public enemy of the whole people. He is simply a street mouse. Everyone shouts and beats him. This time we have hope for revenge."


    "And this guy foolishly offended my sister Su Mei. He really dislikes his life for being too long."


    She was triumphant, and no one knew better than her how powerful her sister was. The other party was the strongest genius in the Su family for thousands of years, and half of her foot had stepped into the realm of kingship.


    If he was targeted by such a terrifying figure, no matter how evil Xia Ping was, he would not be his opponent.


    "That''s right, in this way, Xia Ping will be dead."


    "I thought that after he was promoted to an elite student, we would have no hope of revenge. I didn''t expect him to commit suicide like this."


    "I don''t know how long he can support Sister Su Mei."


    The eyes of a group of women lit up, obviously admiring a legendary woman like Su Mei.


    "Xia Ping, wait for me." Su Ji clenched her pink fist, looking forward to seeing Xia Ping begging for mercy. As long as she thought of this, she felt very comfortable in her heart.


    Even eating ice cream in summer is not so refreshing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of elite students gathered together, all of them looked very gloomy.


    "Damn it, that freshman Xia Ping is a bit arrogant."


    "Isn''t it? As soon as I entered the school, I started to make troubles and make troubles everywhere, and now I have extended my clutches to the core students. That''s okay, the school order is gone."


    "Senior Qiu and Senior Sister Su would fall in love with such a man, it''s unreasonable."


    "It must be that despicable Xia Ping used some dirty means to threaten them, otherwise how could this happen."


    These elite students gritted their teeth and hated Xia Ping very much, because they had long admired Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and even continued to pursue them.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared in the middle, and this freshman Xia Ping took the lead.


    When they thought that the pure and pure senior sister Qiu and the charming and charming senior sister Su had been ruined by that beast Xia Ping, they immediately felt jealous and even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    The goddess they worked so hard to pursue had already been given away by Xia Ping. No one could accept this reality, and everyone felt a little bit crazy, wishing to get rid of Xia Ping immediately.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    "Yes, regardless of whether senior Qiu and senior sister Su really like that beast, that kid must be eliminated anyway."


    "Continue to let him stay in Yanhuang University. Our school is really dark. There is no way to pick up girls."


    "It is said that he even hooked up with Senior Su''s younger sister, Su Ji, and wants to have both sisters."


    "I''ll give him a face. I can do this kind of thing. I''m just thinking about it in my dream."


    "Destroy him, immediately kill that kid. That bastard is a humanoid planter. He can sow seeds wherever he goes. If he is kept in Yanhuang University, how many beautiful seniors will be killed by him .¡±


    A group of elite students gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.


    "But he stays in the school, we can''t kill him at all." An elite student said helplessly.


    Someone sneered and said, "So what if we stay at school, we can use excuses to ask him to go to the training tower to learn from each other, beat him up from time to time, and send him to the hospital."


    "As time goes by, I don''t believe that kid can stay in Yanhuang University."


    He uttered a poisonous plan.


    "This is a good way."


    "From time to time, he was beaten violently and forced to drop out of school automatically."


    "Use all the people to completely isolate him. I''ll see what else he can do."


    "Beat him a few more times, and he will know what is good or bad."


    "Senior Qiu and Senior Sister Su are also the ones that this kid can get his hands on? It''s so daring. It is said that even the core students want to kill this kid, just waiting for the opportunity."


    Many elite students gritted their teeth, their eyes gleamed ferociously, and they came up with many poisonous schemes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Didi~~


    At this time, Xia Ping, who had returned to the villa, also heard a prompt from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained three million hatred points, and I hope to make persistent efforts."


    "Three million hatred points? It seems that this time really angered many people." Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling very happy. Now he has 48 million hatred points.


    This kind of hatred value is not far from 100 million hatred value, and he is looking forward to what kind of reward he will get after reaching 100 million hatred value.


    It seems that we need to attract more hatred in the future.


    Another day passed.


    On the Internet, countless students are lashing out at Xia Ping. Many people are scolding Xia Ping. They seem to have fabricated all kinds of rumors, describing Xia Ping as a scumbag who does all kinds of evil and likes to play with women. .


    However, Xia Ping''s assassination by the Grandmaster Shadow Demon did not cause too much disturbance. It seemed that he was suppressed by someone with a heart, and he did not want to cause too much disturbance.


    There was a beep, at this time the teaching director Zhao Yang called, and the two communicated via video.


    "Director, you came to me, is it because of the assassination of me by the shadow demon?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Smart, that''s what it is."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang nodded, and said to Xia Ping: "The result has already come out. This matter has nothing to do with the group of monster clan exchange groups, and the master shadow monster came in from other channels."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Xia Ping didn''t believe this kind of rhetoric. How could it be such a coincidence that the group of demon clan Tianjiao had just arrived, and the grandmaster Yingyao followed.


    There is no doubt that the Grandmaster Shadow Demon took advantage of the arrival of the Yaozu exchange group to find a gap in the defense of Yanhuang University, so he had the opportunity to assassinate himself.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. This is the Yaozu''s argument, and all the evidence has been destroyed by them, so there is nothing we can do about it." Zhao Yang, the teaching director, said helplessly.


    Since the other party dared to make such an assassination move, it proved that they had handled these matters cleanly, and even if the matter was revealed, they would not be affected in any way.


    "But one thing is certain, the reason why the Grandmaster Shadow Demon killed you was because of the instigation of the Black Scorpion King." Zhao Yang said to Xia Ping in a deep voice.

 Chapter 548

    Black Scorpion King Cave Mansion.


    "Damn! This can''t kill that human!"


    The Black Scorpion King''s expression was ugly, and with a bang, he slapped his palm on the ground, creating a huge deep hole, and the entire cave seemed to be cracked, as if it had been blasted into two halves.


    Can''t imagine how annoyed it is now.


    Because just now, it has received the news that the killer of the shadow demon clan that it sent in the past has missed, and was even beheaded by the human master on the spot, slapped to death, and cannot escape.


    Since the fact that it dispatched a killer was revealed, it has seriously affected the harmonious coexistence between the human race and the demon race. Some bigwigs from Wan Yao Mountain came to warn the Black Scorpion King not to act rashly at this time.


    Otherwise, they don''t care about handing over the Black Scorpion King to appease the anger of the human race.


    Thinking of this, the Black Scorpion King felt extremely aggrieved. When the demon race had declined to such an extent, it would be a great shame to hand over a demon king in order to appease the anger of the human race.


    Hundreds of years ago, when the human race was not in this world, the Yaozu was the king and ruler of this world. Who would dare to say a word of dissatisfaction with the Yaozu, unless they were tired of work!


    But now that the human race is powerful and menacing, and the sky is at its peak, this Cloud Realm is no longer a world dominated by the monster race. Even if it gets angry again, there is nothing it can do.


    "It seems that we can only temporarily spare the human being for a while, and wait until this matter subsides before doing it."


    The Black Scorpion King clenched his fists, his heart boiling with murderous intent. He hated this human bastard who killed his son and even caused him trouble.


    If the human was in its own territory, it would definitely tear the other into pieces without hesitation, but now the other is living in a human resident, still staying in a place like Yanhuang University.


    Even if it is a demon king, it would not dare to break into that kind of dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair.


    Originally, I thought that the shadow demon clan was extremely powerful in assassination, and it was easier than drinking water to deal with a small martial artist, but I didn''t expect to fail in the end.


    "Forbearance, forbearance for the time being, there will always be a time when this kid will be alone, and then it must be his death."


    The black scorpion king''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. For a king, it is also patient enough to obtain a certain treasure or kill a certain enemy.


    "Just wait for me, human." Black Scorpion King gritted his teeth, "Sooner or later, this king will kill the human race, slaughter more than a dozen human cities, sacrifice human blood, and avenge my son."


    It exudes a strong evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the villa in the elite area of ??Yanhuang University.


    Hearing the words of the teaching director Zhao Yang, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "It was ordered by the Black Scorpion King?!" Although he had expected it a long time ago, he still underestimated the determination of the Black Scorpion King to kill himself.


    It is really terrifying that the other party can find an opportunity to infiltrate Yanhuang University in Yanhuang University, which is heavily guarded, and even find a chance to kill him with one blow.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, the ability to give early warning, and secret treasures like the interspatial ring, he might have been killed by the Grandmaster Shadow Demon long ago.


    "Yes, although there is no conclusive evidence, there is no doubt that the Black Scorpion King did it." The teaching director Zhao Yang looked at Xia Ping, "You should also understand your current situation, which is full of dangers."


    "Even in Yanhuang University, there are many protections, but this kind of protection may not be foolproof. There will always be a slight chance of negligence, just like yesterday."


    "So, if you want to survive the assassination of the monster clan, you must strengthen your strength as soon as possible."


    He reminded Xia Ping about it.


    "I know." Xia Ping clenched his fists, his chest contained monstrous murderous intent, it seemed that the Black Scorpion King would never die with him, and even sent the Grandmaster Shadow Demon to assassinate him.


    After he was promoted to the King Realm and gained strength, the Black Scorpion King must be destroyed!


    "There is probably more than a month before the genius battle will start. I suggest you go to the gravity room of the training tower to practice. That place should be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang said in a low voice.


    "Gravity room? I also installed a gravity room on my private spaceship, so there''s no need to go to the training tower?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He also knew that the gravity room was of great benefit to his cultivation.


    You know, the more you oppress your body, the faster you can stimulate your potential.


    Running, weightlifting, etc. can only exercise part of the body, but under several times the gravity, it can temper every inch of muscle, every bone, and even every cell in the body.


    Under extreme gravity, the speed at which warriors absorb the aura of heaven and earth is several times faster than under normal gravity!


    It can be said that one hour of cultivation in the gravity chamber is equivalent to ten days of cultivation in the ordinary gravity chamber, and the efficiency is not known to be much higher.


    "stupid!"


    The teaching director Zhao Yang reprimanded: "How can the school''s gravity room be compared with the ordinary gravity room? Its gravity room emits a large amount of pure Yang medicinal gas, which is extracted from 108 kinds of precious medicinal materials. There are great benefits in repairing human body damage and strengthening the true energy, and these medicines are expensive in the outside world."


    "But in the school''s gravity room, it can be used at will. This is a kind of benefit that the school gives to elite students."


    Pure yang medicinal energy? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart skipped a beat. It was the first time he had heard of the mysteries in the school''s gravity room. If he could perform extreme exercises in the gravity room, he would tear his muscles.


    Then absorb the pure yang medicinal energy in the gravity chamber, quickly repair the damage, and let the body transform. One after another, the effect of human body exercise is unknown. This is simply getting twice the result with half the effort.


    "certainly."


    The teaching director Zhao Yang continued: "It''s not free to use the gravity room, you need points to redeem. One hundred points can be exchanged for one hour of use time."


    "But this point should be no problem for you."


    He looked at Xia Ping with a smile, but he knew that Xia Ping had a lot of money, even the descendants of the king''s family couldn''t compare with it, it was completely incomparable.


    And he also knew Xia Ping''s true identity, he was born in an ordinary family, and he was not a child of a big family at all, but he was able to earn huge wealth, which is very remarkable.


    Those playboys who only rely on the influence of big families are not worthy of giving Xia Ping shoes.


    That''s why Zhao Yang appreciates him so much and spares no effort in helping him.


    One hundred points for one hour?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately. He doesn''t have much on him, he just has a lot of points.


    When he was in the Yunwu Mountains before, he extorted points from a group of students, each of them compensated 100,000 points, and received a total of 3 million points in compensation. Now, after more than two months, all of them have been credited to the account one after another.


    It can be said that he is now the richest student among the elite students, and even the core students have some points, which may not be comparable to Xia Ping.


    After all, if you want to get three million points, you don''t know how many tasks you need to complete. This is an astronomical sum.


    And if one hundred points is one hour, then he can eat, drink and stay in the gravity room for several years without any problem.

 Chapter 549

    On the second day, Xia Ping came to the training tower and wanted to enter the gravity room to practice.


    But before he could enter, an elite student walked over ahead of time and said, "I''m sorry, junior, I want this gravity room, you should go somewhere else."


    He showed a hostile look.


    Xia Ping frowned. He obviously felt that this elite student did it on purpose. He hadn''t planned to go into the gravity room before, but now that he wanted to go in, he actually went in ahead of time. He obviously wanted to make trouble.


    However, there are a lot of gravity chambers here, so he didn''t need to argue with the other party in this place. He waved his hands and said, "It''s okay. Since the senior needs it, then the senior can use it. It''s no problem for me to go to the next gravity chamber."


    After saying this, he walked towards the other empty gravity chambers.


    But just as he was heading to the next gravity room, another elite student came over and walked in ahead of time.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I''m practicing at a critical moment, and I need the assistance of the gravity room. I''ll go in first, so you don''t mind." An elite student walked in brazenly while saying sorry.


    But Xia Ping couldn''t see any embarrassment on the other side''s face, instead he showed a deliberate expression.


    "Sorry, I need this gravity room urgently."


    "Student, I have arranged this gravity room a long time ago, you can be next."


    "That''s right, why don''t you come back tomorrow, there are too many people who need the gravity room today."


    "I''m sorry, junior, but you''re still a freshman. You don''t need to rush to practice. It''s good to enjoy life slowly."


    Many elite students spoke earnestly to Xia Pingyu.


    The surrounding students also looked at Xia Ping gloatingly, as if they were watching a good show, and wanted to know how Xia Ping wanted to deal with this matter.


    "It''s okay, since there is no place today, I''ll come back tomorrow." Xia Ping''s face was very calm, and the people around couldn''t tell what he was thinking now.


    On the second day, Xia Ping also came, wanting to enter the gravity room.


    But today is also the case. Many elite students rushed to Xia Ping to go to the gravity room, and even lined up outside the gravity room one by one. The scene was very lively.


    If Xia Ping wanted to use the gravity room, he had to wait until early morning at least. Maybe there were still people using it in the early morning. These people obviously didn''t want Xia Ping to go into the gravity room.


    Even when he left the gravity room and wanted to use the equipment in the training tower, there would always be an elite student who stepped forward and took it away in time, causing obstacles to him everywhere.


    "It''s interesting." Xia Ping squinted his eyes. After he came to the training tower, he found that the elite students in the entire training tower seemed to have a vague rejection of him, completely treating him as an outsider.


    No matter what he wanted to do in the training tower, these elite students would get in the way, trying to disgust himself.


    In short, Xia Ping can''t do anything in the training tower.


    Not only today, it is estimated that tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow may be the same.


    In elementary school and junior high school, this kind of practice is bullying!


    "What are you trying to do, are you trying to interfere with my cultivation?"


    Xia Ping''s face was very calm, he stared at the group of elite students, and asked straightforward questions.


    "Where do you dare? You are a man who dares to rape even the core students. Who dares to interfere with your cultivation? Are you not afraid that you will call the core students to teach us?" An elite student with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at Xia Ping with envy.


    When he thought of the relationship between Xia Ping, Qiu Xue and Su Mei, he felt a little bit crazy.


    You must know that Qiu Xue and Su Mei are his goddesses, but now they may be raped by this kid, maybe they are being ruined day and night, thinking of this, he can''t bear it at all.


    It''s not just him alone, many elite students have such thoughts and cannot accept this fact.


    "Does a genius like Xia Xuedi still need to practice? He can be promoted to the king state while lying down and sleeping."


    "I''m really envious of my younger brother. Mortals like us can only catch up with a genius like my younger brother through hard work."


    "It may not be possible to practice hard. If someone just takes a medicine, it will be as good as our practice for several years."


    "Comparing people to others is really infuriating, especially compared to a genius like Junior Xia."


    "I have such a talent, what a fart to practice, if you want me to have fun with girls every day, I don''t want to leave."


    Many elite students looked at Xia Ping with a sneer, and each of them spoke in a strange way.


    To be honest, Xia Ping did a series of things that made them very uncomfortable.


    He''s obviously just a freshman, he''s nothing but a fart, yet he has made such a big fuss and gained such a big limelight not long after entering Yanhuang University.


    But they have been unknown in Yanhuang University for so long.


    It is conceivable that many of them are jealous of Xia Ping, and some people hate Xia Ping''s showy appearance very much.


    Of course, there are also some people who are neutral, and they have nothing to do with themselves.


    Perhaps some of them had a good impression of Xia Ping, but under the rejection of so many people, no one dared to help Xia Ping. This also caused Xia Ping to become a public enemy of the whole people and caused the rejection of elite students.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping''s expression was very calm, and he glanced at the elite students around him lightly, without letting go of a harsh word, and just left the training tower like nothing happened.


    "It''s queer."


    An elite student frowned: "According to this kid''s personality, he should have lost his temper on the spot, but now he held back?! There must be no conspiracy."


    Originally they wanted to provoke Xia Ping, deliberately let Xia Ping take action, and then let Xia Ping violate the school rules and be punished by the leader, but they didn''t expect the other party to hold back and leave without saying anything.


    "Conspiracy fart!"


    Some elite students said disdainfully: "There are so many of us here, and there are so many people, what kind of conspiracy can he play to make him grow wings, and he won''t be able to fly anywhere."


    "It is estimated that when he saw us in a large number of people, he was afraid and didn''t dare to be arrogant, so he ran away with his tail between his legs."


    "After all, this kid has a bit of a tough personality, but he''s not stupid."


    Everyone nodded. It was clear that what they did was a conspiracy. They used the big to bully the small, and the more bullied the less. Even if they sued the school, no one would pay attention to Xia Ping.


    "That''s right."


    "Continuing on like this, that kid will also make fun of himself."


    "Soon he will be forced by us to leave Yanhuang University."


    "Just because this kid dares to fight us alone, I simply don''t know how to write death."


    "It is estimated that he will not dare to appear in the training tower in the future."


    "Whatever, let''s intensify our training. It won''t be long before the genius battle. This time, I must stand out in this battle, gain appreciation, and stand out."


    Many elite students are clenching their fists. The Genius Battle this time will not only select the geniuses who enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, but will also attract the attention of many kings.


    If he performed well, he might even be accepted as a closed disciple by the king.

 Chapter 550

    Training Tower, Management Office.


    At this time, Xia Ping came to this place and said to the management staff: "I want to book the gravity room for tomorrow."


    "Booking?"


    When the management staff heard this, they were stunned for a moment, because very few people would specifically book the gravity room. After all, the gravity room is relatively sufficient, enough for every student to use.


    Usually, elite students just come to the gravity room, basically they don''t need to queue up.


    That is to say, Xia Ping was targeted, so he couldn''t use the gravity chamber.


    "Can''t you make a reservation?" Xia Ping asked.


    The manager nodded quickly: "You can make a reservation."


    Although few people made reservations before, it was not uncommon. This completely complied with the rules of the training tower.


    "It''s fine if you can make a reservation. I want to rent out the entire gravity chamber for two months!" Xia Ping stretched out two fingers.


    two months? !


    Hearing this, the manager couldn''t help shouting: "Are you crazy?!"


    After all, one hour is 100 points, 24 hours a day, and 2 months are 60 days, so at least 144,000 points are needed for two months!


    Even if it is an elite student who wants to spend more than 100,000 points at a time, it is relatively difficult.


    After all, they have too many things that need to be purchased with points, such as a powerful martial arts cheat book, precious elixir, elixir, powerful weapons, shields, etc., all of which require a lot of points.


    After purchasing all these things, there is basically not much left, so a hundred thousand points is definitely a huge amount, which surprised even the managers.


    And even though the gravity chamber is very effective for warriors'' cultivation, it is enough for ordinary warriors to practice for one or two hours, and the absorbed energy will saturate the body cells.


    Even if the physique is strong, seven or eight hours of practice is already over the limit, and any more would be too much.


    "I just want to ask a question, can you pay for a monthly subscription?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "This, this!" The administrator hesitated for a moment, thinking about the various rules about the training tower, but finally said, "There is no rule in the training tower that you cannot pay a monthly subscription..."


    "That''s fine, book me twenty gravity rooms!" Xia Ping continued.


    Twenty gravity chambers? !


    Hearing this, the managers were completely dumbfounded, looking at Xia Ping like a lunatic, because it would cost 2.88 million credits to build 20 gravity rooms.


    Such points are simply astronomical figures! Even ordinary grandmasters can''t bring out that much for a while.


    "Student Xia, why are you booking 20 gravity rooms? Even if you are very physically fit and can practice 24 hours a day, one room is enough?" the manager couldn''t help but ask.


    "No, there are only twenty rooms. I like the feeling of spaciousness." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Spacious feeling? !


    The managers were speechless, slandered and paralyzed in their hearts, rich people are wayward, and they spent more than two million points just for the feeling of spaciousness, which is too exaggerated, and money is not spent like this.


    He also wanted to dissuade Xia Ping, but Xia Ping immediately said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, since it complies with the rules, then handle it for me immediately, don''t repeat yourself here."


    "All right."


    The management staff can''t help it. Whoever tells people to have money, they can spend as much as they want. Although it hurts to see it, there is no way to stop them from spending money.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to go through the formalities of booking the gravity room for Xia Ping, for two months.


    Afterwards, these twenty gravity chambers belonged to Xia Ping, and without Xia Ping''s consent, no one could use them within these two months.


    "Many people are so stupid." The manager looked at Xia Ping strangely. He had worked in this place for more than ten years, but he had never seen such a person.


    Just to spend more than two million points just to be more spacious, it is simply not taking money as money.


    "Is money so stupid? I didn''t book 20 gravity rooms for such a ridiculous reason." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, because this was his plan to take revenge on those elite students.


    Those idiots thought they could isolate him, even prevent him from using the equipment in the training tower, and drive him out of the school. It''s too ridiculous. This time, he will let those idiots know what a mob is!


    Soon, the news that Xia Ping reserved 20 gravity rooms for two months and cost 2.88 million credits was also leaked, letting all the elite students know.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that there was such a trick, and I could still book the gravity room?! That kid found a breakthrough." An elite student yelled, because the gravity room is usually sufficient, and basically no one reserves the gravity room , but let them forget this.


    "That kid is completely crazy."


    Someone heard the news, and the corners of their mouths twitched: "It''s fine to book one room. He also booked 20 rooms, even for two months, and spent more than two million points. That''s not how money is spent, it''s obvious. It''s a waste of time."


    He felt very heartbroken. If more than two million points were in his hands, he would not know how many good things he could buy, but now they were all ruined by Xia Ping, a prodigal son.


    "Damn it, 2.88 million points, where did that kid get so many points? Does he have any serious corruption problems? Hurry up and send someone to investigate him, and guarantee that he will be imprisoned for decades!"


    An elite student screamed, his eyes turned green with envy. He worked so hard to complete the task and risked his life, but so far he has only earned three to four hundred thousand points.


    But it''s unreasonable for this kid to take out more than two million points just after entering school.


    "Corruption, he''s not an official, how can he be corrupt." An elite student bared his teeth, "If I''m not wrong, this point is definitely given by the core students Qiu Xuejie and Su Xuejie."


    "Otherwise, how could he get so much."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that if the points were gifted by the core students, then everything could be explained, no matter how rich the core students are.


    "Damn it, it''s no wonder you''re so rich. You got it by being a bad boy."


    "It''s disgusting to sell your appearance. For the sake of points, even the dignity of a man is lost, and he is also unspoken by the core students. Why is Xia Ping so shameless?"


    "Asshole, I don''t know how many times I have to serve Senior Sister Qiu and Senior Sister Su before I can get more than two million points. I guess I''ve exhausted myself, and I don''t know how much essence I have wasted."


    "Looking at his usual appearance, you can tell that he has been squeezed dry many times, and his legs are weak."


    "I don''t accept it, why, why this kid can not only recruit core students, but also take money from them. Why don''t they unspoken rules for me? To be honest, I have first-class appearance and body. How much better is the little boy. If the two seniors want to sneak into me, I promise not to struggle, and actively cooperate."


    A group of elite students bared their teeth, very unconvinced, extremely jealous of Xia Ping.

 Chapter 551

    Another day later, Xia Ping came to the training tower and went to the gravity room. This time, no one could stop him from going in, because he spent more than two million points to occupy all twenty gravity rooms.


    "Xia Ping."


    But before Xia Ping entered the gravity room, a group of elite students came to Xia Ping at this time, stared at him, and said, "Why do you want to build twenty gravity rooms? Do you want so many by yourself?"


    "And it''s been signed for two months, do you think this is cheating?!"


    "Don''t be grandstanding here, money is not spent like this."


    "Hurry up and tell your real purpose, what kind of conspiracy and tricks do you have?"


    A group of elite students glared at Xia Ping. Although they all thought that Xia Ping was a fool with a lot of money and something wrong with his head, some people suspected that Xia Ping''s purpose was not simple, and there might be some conspiracy.


    Therefore, they wanted to step forward to find out.


    "None of your business."


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "I can pack whatever I want when I have money. I just like to pack twenty rooms. It looks comfortable. How can you poor ghosts understand such a state?! Get out of here, you can''t stop me!" road."


    He waved his hand impatiently, driving these elite students away, and then he strode into the gravity room.


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the elite students present were furious and furious. They wanted to beat Xia Ping violently. They had never seen someone dragged to such an extent. It was too domineering.


    "Damn it, look at the face of this nouveau riche, I really want to beat him up."


    "What kind of poor man doesn''t understand such a realm, this kid is just hugging the thighs of core students."


    "That''s right, how could this kid get so many points without being a bad boy?"


    "You are obviously a softie, but you still dare to be so arrogant. What is going on in this world?"


    "Laughing at the poor and not laughing at the prostitutes! These days, ducks have also begun to be pulled up."


    "In my opinion, there is a fart conspiracy. It is clear that this kid has money and has nowhere to spend it, so he is showing off here."


    Many elite students were extremely angry. If it wasn''t for the training tower, they would have rushed up to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    We must know that all of them come from rich families, and the families are very rich. No one has ever dared to call them poor ghosts, but now this kid dares to call them that? !


    In the gravity room, Xia Ping showed a mysterious smile. He also heard the words of these elite students outside, and the words revealed anger, unwillingness, doubts and other emotions.


    Although these elite students despise their actions in their words, many people in the mainland are actually doubting the intention of their actions. After all, whoever can become an elite student is not the favored one, and whoever is a human being, the old and cunning kind, really If you think others are stupid, you are really stupid.


    Therefore, they still suspect that Xia Ping''s behavior has some deep meaning, but they can''t see it now.


    That night, Xia Ping immediately used a vest to spread rumors on the school forum.


    "Gossip, in order to retaliate against the elite students, Xiaobai Xia Ping plans to round up the gravity room tomorrow, and no elite students will be allowed to practice within two months!"


    What? !


    When the news came out, countless elite students were in an uproar.


    "Is that kid crazy? If you want to wrap up the entire gravity chamber, it will take two months. Do you know how many points it takes? Even core students will lose their fortunes." Some people were stunned.


    Some people didn''t believe it: "This news must be false. No matter how rich that kid is, he can''t spend the money like this. That kid really thinks that the money is blown by the wind."


    Many people nodded their heads, thinking that this matter was impossible. They wanted to cover all the gravity chambers in the training tower, and even for two months, the required points were simply astronomical.


    Xia Ping''s vest continued: "Everyone, don''t believe me, there is nothing this kid can''t do. Let''s take a look, since this kid entered Yanhuang University, he has caused troubles and unscrupulously. He is simply the king of heaven."


    "Rampant, hundreds of student associations have been picked by him, and there are very few ordinary students who have not been beaten by him."


    "Sexy and daring, even Su Mei''s dozen or so sisters were taken over by him, and the overlord insisted."


    "Recently, it has become even more arrogant. The son of the Black Scorpion King, Xie Shisan, was killed, which almost caused a war between the monster race and the human race."


    "Such a lunatic, in order to win his breath, there is nothing he can''t do."


    Sentences were spoken, and events were presented one by one, which immediately shocked countless elite students. It was the first time that they heard the complete story of Xia Ping''s experience.


    Sweeping hundreds of associations, establishing Pingtianmen, harassing women, pushing and chasing wind thieves, killing all the gangs, even the son of the Black Scorpion King Xie Shisan was wiped out, almost causing a war between the monster race and the human race.


    Such incidents have been shown, and they all prove that this kid is a lawless person who can do anything.


    If it was other elite students, they would not believe this rumor at all, but this kid is Xia Ping, his name, the shadow of a tree, in order to win a sigh of relief, maybe he can really do it.


    "Fuck, if he really rounds up the gravity chamber, then we''re still practicing!"


    "Besides, the battle of geniuses is close at hand. Without the assistance of the gravity room, my cultivation progress will definitely be greatly reduced."


    "Vicious, this kid is extremely vicious. In order to prevent us from performing in the genius battle, he deliberately covered up the entire gravity room, harming others and benefiting himself."


    "Killing 800 enemies and 3,000 self-defeating, only that beast Xia Ping can do it."


    "It''s no wonder why he didn''t make a sound when he bullied him before. It turned out that such a vicious scheme was brewing."


    "This kid is a freshman. He didn''t participate in this talent competition, and it will be the same next time. But we can''t. We will graduate in a few years. This is our last chance."


    "Despicable and shameless, that bastard is aiming at this point and wants to disgust us."


    "What should I do now, I have recently practiced a martial art, and I cannot live without the assistance of the gravity chamber."


    "We were really enslaved by that kid for two months, we can only stare blankly, that kid is using an out-of-the-box trick!"


    "Is there no one to take care of him? It''s amazing to have money. If you have money, you can round up the gravity room."


    "No way, there is no rule in the training tower that people are not allowed to make rounds."


    "Yes, after all, it costs too much points to complete a gravity chamber. No elite student is willing to do so. No one has discovered this blind spot. Who knows that this guy is so cruel that there is nowhere to spend the money. To complete the entire gravity chamber Fortunately, he can figure it out, and the prodigal family didn''t lose like this."


    Many elite students were gnashing their teeth. They also believed the gossip. If it was Xia Ping, it was really possible to do such a thing.


    "Oops, that beast Xia Ping has already raised a large sum of money, and now he is going to the training tower management office, intending to round up the entire gravity room." Xia Ping''s vest spread the news on it.

 Chapter 552

    What? !


    Hearing this news, those elite students were stunned immediately, because the news came one after another, without giving them any chance to breathe or think.


    This is Xia Ping''s scheme!


    If these people were given time to think, maybe someone would find something tricky, but he took every step and broke the news all at once, so that they didn''t even have a chance to think.


    Xia Ping remembered that when he was still on the earth, Japan''s nuclear facilities exploded. At that time, there were many rumors in the coastal areas, saying that nuclear pollution had drifted to the seaside with the sea water and would pollute the entire salt field.


    This will cause the price of salt to skyrocket! There will even be a national salt shortage!


    The result was such a piece of news that made everyone go crazy. One by one, they rushed to the supermarket to snap up the salt, and cleaned up all the salt in the supermarket.


    Seeing that so many people were crazy, others also joined the ranks of snapping up.


    You know, these people have a passing IQ, and some of them are even university professors.


    But it was because this rumor broke out so fast that countless people rushed to buy it, which caused them to lose their minds and had no time to think about whether it was true.


    As a result, supermarkets passed by one after another, forming a herd mentality, which led to panic buying.


    One person is smart, but a group of people together is stupid, from which we can see the power of rumors.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately appeared at the management office of the training tower.


    At this time, many elite students also received the news and ran over in a hurry. When they saw Xia Ping''s figure really appearing in this place, their eyes turned green.


    "Xia Ping!"


    An elite student rushed up and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "What are you doing here, kid?" He was anxious and angry, but at the same time he was glad that he believed the words on the forum, otherwise this beast Xia Ping would really have succeeded.


    The other elite students also stared at Xia Ping, as if they wanted to tear Xia Ping apart.


    "I don''t have anything to do, I just want to do some business." Xia Ping said loudly, "By the way, it''s so late, what are you guys doing here in groups, don''t you need to sleep?"


    sleep you paralyzed!


    A group of elite students bared their teeth. If they really went back to sleep, Xia Ping might really have succeeded. The entire gravity chamber was surrounded by Xia Ping, so they still practice for two months.


    Everyone went back to their hometown to grow sweet potatoes.


    "Fuck you, don''t do it, get out of here." An elite student yelled at Xia Ping angrily, telling Xia Ping to get out.


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "What''s wrong with me running a business, it''s none of your business, you don''t go back to sleep at night, you hang out here all day, doing nothing, are you elite students so idle all day long?"


    "Pretend, Xia Ping, just keep pretending for me!"


    "Do you know that all your plots have been exposed?"


    "I still want to wrap up the entire gravity chamber. You can''t think of such a prodigal behavior."


    "To tell you the truth, don''t even think about handling business today, just go home and sleep."


    A group of elite students clenched their fists, showing that they would not give up until Xia Ping was stopped. If this kid really made the gravity room round, then they would really be idle for the next two months, with nothing to do. Fagan.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping showed an appearance that he didn''t expect his treacherous scheme to be known. He simply broke his can and said, "Well, since you know my plan, then I won''t hide it, just say it directly."


    "That''s right, now I have raised a large amount of funds, and plan to cover the entire gravity chamber for two months."


    "Don''t you all want to target and reject me? So I am very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Even if I pay a huge price, I have to disgust you and vent my anger."


    "Anyway, I''m just a freshman. I can''t do it this time, and there will be a next time, or even the next time. But you can''t. If you don''t have this opportunity, you have to get out of Yanhuang University."


    vicious!


    Although they had already known about Xia Ping''s poisonous tricks on the forum, they still felt a chill rise from the soles of their feet to the top of the sky when they heard Xia Ping say it himself. How could there be such vicious and shameless people in the world.


    He actually paid a huge price just to vent his anger. He simply didn''t treat money as money, harming others and benefiting himself. He would rather lose a huge amount of money than have them live a good life.


    What a despicable villain this is, he will be punished to the extreme! The heart is vicious to the limit!


    "Okay, since you know my plan, then I won''t be bothered to talk nonsense with you, a group of poor ghosts get out of here immediately." Xia Ping waved his hand, "When I round up the gravity room, you can do it outside obediently." Stare. Maybe you can run outside and lift weights, this kind of exercise is very suitable for poor people like you."


    He showed a rich and powerful look, obviously he wanted to use money to hit people and make them doubt their lives.


    "You are paralyzed by being poor, don''t think that you are the only one with money."


    "You still want to have money to hit us, you are dreaming."


    "Isn''t it just to cover the gravity room for two months? It''s only a few hundred thousand points, and we also have it."


    "That''s right, you''re not the only one who can build a gravity chamber, we can too."


    Many elite students clenched their fists and glared at Xia Ping. They also thought of a plan and wanted to take over the gravity room. After all, not only Xia Ping can take over, they are also qualified.


    "Really, don''t force yourself."


    Xia Ping looked suspicious.


    "You bastard, although a hundred thousand points is a lot, but we are not without it."


    "Even if there is only one person, we can raise funds. When several people add up, each person can contribute tens of thousands of points.


    All the elite students looked at Xia Ping with a sneer. Although they didn''t have as much money as Xia Ping, they really wanted to spend it. They could barely do it with tens of thousands of points or hundreds of thousands of points.


    Although they all felt that this was a waste of money, in order to fight against Xia Ping''s vicious scheme, they had no choice but to spend this sum of money, otherwise they would really be cheated to death by Xia Ping.


    "Well, I''ll see how much money you have."


    After saying this, Xia Ping glanced at the surrounding elite students with a smile. He knew that his plan had succeeded, so he pretended to be distraught, turned and left.


    "Haha, it''s really cool. Seeing Xia Ping''s frantic look makes me feel refreshed."


    "The conspiracy has been brought to light, that''s all."


    "Just because this kid wants to fight with us, he really doesn''t know what to do."


    "Hurry up and go back to raise funds, don''t really get caught by Xia Ping, then we will be cheated to death by him."


    "Of course, hundreds of thousands of points is a trivial matter."


    "We must not let his conspiracy succeed."


    Many elite students were complacent, feeling that they had exposed Xia Ping''s poisonous plan and let this kid return without success.

 Chapter 553

    "Book me a gravity room for two months."


    "I also want."


    "Order together!"


    In order to prevent Xia Ping from booking all the gravity rooms, causing people around him to be unable to use the gravity room, many elite students booked the gravity room at the management office one after another. Like Xia Ping, they all booked for two months.


    Immediately, a small portion of the gravity room was fully reserved by the elite students present.


    And this news quickly reached the ears of all the elite students.


    "What did you say? The gravity room has already been reserved for a large part, and it will be gone soon?"


    "Impossible. Didn''t you say that the gravity chamber is still sufficient? How could it be gone so quickly?"


    "Because of Xia Ping''s relationship, other elite students also took action to snatch the right to use the gravity room in advance. It is estimated that if the hands and feet are not quicker, I am afraid they will be snatched away."


    Many elite students were shocked because they didn''t go online before and didn''t know about it, but when they knew about it, part of the gravity room had been robbed.


    At this time, Xia Ping opened a vest and immediately posted a message on the Internet to intimidate other elite students: "According to reliable information, there is only a small part of the gravity room left. If you don''t book it in advance, there will be no more in the next two months." Empty gravity chamber."


    What? !


    If they were only in shock before, they were completely shocked now. They didn''t expect the situation to be so critical that they might not be able to use the gravity room for the next two months.


    "Damn it, the genius battle is about to begin, and the gravity chamber is an extremely important training tool for me."


    "The vajra body protection skill I practice requires the ubiquitous gravity of the gravity chamber to temper every inch of muscle, bone, and cell in the body, so that I can practice to reach the realm of great achievement."


    "Isn''t it? If my Qingfeng blowing willow swordsmanship can be used freely under dozens of times the gravity, the power of the swordsmanship will be increased by at least ten times. Two months of training can completely raise my combat power to a new level." Realm, now tell me that it may not be available for the next two months?!"


    "No, the gravity room must be reserved in advance, otherwise there is no room for us."


    "It takes hundreds of thousands of points to book for two months? Forget it, if you can win the talent competition, these are small sums."


    Many elite students were going crazy. They had no idea that the gravity chambers, which were originally abundant, were all occupied by people at this time, and they might not be able to use them for the next two months.


    And at this critical moment, how could they bear it? !


    Originally, some elite students who just watched the show from the sidelines and thought that it would not affect themselves were also afraid. If they were messed up like this, they would not be able to use the gravity room, then they might lose their names in the next genius battle.


    Everyone was so frightened that they went to the management office of the training tower one after another, frantically booking the gravity room.


    As a result, the gravity chamber, which was originally extremely ample, was snapped up by elite students one by one.


    Some people are rich and powerful, and order five rooms at once!


    Some people gritted their teeth and took out hundreds of thousands of points.


    Some people really have no money, so they have to unite with several partners to buy it together.


    Some people even borrowed directly from the school, and with the privileges of elite students, they got a lot of points and booked a gravity room.


    In just one day, hundreds of gravity chambers were cleaned out, leaving no room.


    This behavior completely frightened those elite students who hadn''t done anything and were still watching, because now there is really no gravity room.


    Even if they have points, they can''t buy it, which means they won''t be able to use the gravity room for the next two months.


    If it''s normal, it''s nothing if you don''t use it for two months, but after two months, it will be a genius battle, which is the critical moment to sharpen and consolidate your martial arts cultivation.


    Without the assistance of the gravity room, the strength of many elite students might not be able to improve, which drove many people crazy.


    "No, the gravity chamber is all gone."


    "Damn it, why did this happen? Didn''t it mean that the gravity chamber is sufficient? Now tell me that it will be used in two months, and the day lily will be cold by then."


    "Those bastards are crazy. Ordering for two months is useless. Some people even ordered 20 rooms. Are they planning to use it as a toilet? This is occupying the latrine and not shit."


    "Is there no one to take care of it? It''s too much to occupy public resources like this."


    A group of elite students who did not make reservations to the gravity room were extremely angry and protested to the management staff, demanding that they be disqualified from booking the gravity room.


    But it''s useless at all, because this approach is not against the rules, and the managers have no choice but to immediately reject the other party''s unreasonable request.


    "So what about anger, it can''t change the reality at all, and it''s time to end it."


    Hearing this news, Xia Ping smiled slightly, his eyes showed a gleam. These were all his plans, and he also learned from some bad real estate businessmen in his previous life.


    In the previous life on Earth, a group of real estate speculators came to a certain area. First, these people bought some houses at once, and then spread the news that the price of houses in this area would rise rapidly.


    At the beginning, only some people believed it and bought it. Most people were still dubious. A small number of people scoffed, saying how could this kind of rubbish place rise, and it would never rise in this lifetime.


    Then after a while, the real estate speculators spread the news again, saying that the price of the house has doubled, and there are only a dozen houses left in stock. not come down.


    When the locals heard this, they were frightened to death. They inquired about the news, and it turned out that the price of the house had risen, and the inventory was not much, and they rushed to buy the house crazily.


    One after the other, it created a wave, caused a panic, and drove up the prices of houses in the entire area to extremely high prices, and everyone was afraid that the houses would continue to rise.


    And the real estate speculators took advantage of this time to sell the house they got at the beginning, buy low and sell high, and made a huge difference in the price, and played with everyone in applause.


    Now Xia Ping is also using this method to deliberately let everyone reserve the gravity room, turning the gravity room that is not scarce into a scarcity, and it is in the hands of a few people, and most people cannot use it.


    Then there is only one next step, and that is to increase the price!


    Xia Ping immediately spread the news to other elite students, saying that he has 20 gravity chambers on hand, which can be used by some elite students who need to practice, but they need 300 points per hour!


    This price is three times higher than before!


    What? !


    Hearing this news, many elite students were dumbfounded, and all of them were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 554

    "Three hundred points per hour? You might as well grab it!"


    Hearing this news, an elite student cursed loudly and looked at Xia Ping like a madman. The gravity room only had 100 points in an hour before.


    But in the hands of this kid, it turned into 300 points per hour, and the price has been tripled. This is not grabbing, so what is grabbing!


    If this kid can sell it at three times the price, it is estimated that he will earn several million points this time. This is clearly robbery and he wants to get rich overnight.


    A group of elite students glared at Xia Ping, a black-hearted businessman, their eyes turned green when they thought that this kid could earn so many points.


    "Forget it if you don''t need it. The price will continue to increase tomorrow. If you don''t want it, then it will be 500 points per hour." Xia Ping was very calm and ignored this poor elite student. Anyway, if this kid can''t afford it, someone will always be able to buy it. started.


    Moreover, some elite students are just in need. They are just at the bottleneck of cultivation. Without the assistance of the gravity chamber, it is estimated that they will not be able to break through this bottleneck and go further.


    Still up? Will it rise to 500 points per hour tomorrow? !


    Many people are completely dumbfounded, thinking that Xia Ping is completely crazy. This kind of price can be justified. It is not enough to increase the price by three times. Now, if you want to increase it by five times, do you really think that their points are blown by the wind? !


    "Xia Ping, you unscrupulous businessman, you still want to increase the price by 500 points. You want to make money and want to go crazy. Whoever agrees to use 500 points to buy your right to use the gravity chamber is a villain."


    Some elite students yelled that he didn''t believe that someone would buy the right to use Xia Ping, and suddenly increased the price by five times. Isn''t this crazy or something.


    "That''s right, you''re not the only one who owns the gravity room." Some elite students also sneered, "Others have also reserved the gravity room. We can definitely rent it from them. They will definitely not be as black-hearted as you."


    "That''s right, let your gravity chamber rot in your hands, who will be fooled by a black-hearted businessman like you." Some elite students gritted their teeth and put down their harsh words. They would never spend so many points to buy Xiaping''s gravity chamber use right. .


    They think there are other options, and there is no need to hang on the tree of Xia Ping.


    "casual."


    Xia Ping waved his hand to tell these elite students to leave, he was very calm.


    Many elite students left angrily. They went to other people who had booked the gravity room, and wanted to rent it at the price of 100 points for an hour, but they were disappointed. They didn¡¯t want to rent it, and they all said that it would cost at least 300 points. Points are only willing to be borrowed every hour.


    "Three hundred points per hour, you have the same fucking virtue as Xia Ping, this is robbing!"


    "Do you still have humanity? If you earn so much, you won''t be afraid of giving birth to a son without sex."


    "We are classmates. Three hundred points per hour, the price is three times higher than before. This ridiculous price can be justified. Do you think it is suitable?"


    A group of elite students cursed loudly. They didn''t expect that the group of people who were originally companions now showed the appearance of trying to cheat them of a large amount of points.


    The original expectations were completely shattered, and the people who were with them before actually stood in Xia Ping''s position.


    "One moment and another moment."


    "That''s right, we booked for two months and lost hundreds of thousands of points."


    "That''s right, if you don''t make any money back now, will you take care of the money we lost?"


    "Get lost if you don''t have any money, don''t use the gravity room, go for a run, go for a lift, it''s very suitable for you poor ghosts."


    the group yelled, showing a slight sneer, ignoring the others.


    When they saw Xia Ping suddenly increase the price five times to rent out, they immediately knew Xia Ping''s plot, and they clearly wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    At the same time, their eyes lit up, their hearts were pounding, and they felt that they had found a way to get rich.


    You must know that they spent more than 100,000 points in order to book a gravity room. They thought it was a waste of money, but now they saw that not only was it not a waste of time, but they might even make a lot of money, they immediately became excited. Blood boils.


    If the price increases by five times, they can sell more than 700,000 points, and earn 500,000 to 600,000 at once. Such a large sum of money, they may not be able to earn it after spending several years.


    But now that it is at your fingertips, which fool would give up.


    And even if you don''t earn five times, earning three times is a big profit!


    Therefore, even if they knew about Xia Ping''s schemes, they would not dismantle them, because now they had vested interests and were already on the same boat as Xia Ping.


    "Shameless to the extreme, have you forgotten? Xia Ping is our enemy."


    "How did each of them become this kind of virtue, for the sake of points, have they forgotten the friendship between us?"


    "We are classmates, won''t your conscience be disturbed by earning such black-hearted money?"


    "Everyone should unite and don''t be alienated by that black-hearted Xia Ping."


    "That''s right, the gravity chamber should be taken out, the same as before."


    Many elite students tried their best to dissuade them, hoping that the group of people in front of them would know their way back and not be deluded by ghosts.


    "Get lost!" That group of people just said such a word, thinking that their eloquence could make them give up hundreds of thousands, or even millions of benefits. Such people are either fools or have ulterior motives.


    We are all adults, how can we be so naive.


    asshole!


    The complexions of a group of elite students turned dark, they couldn''t help clenching their fists, and the veins on their foreheads were bulging.


    They didn''t expect that the classmates who had a good relationship with each other would suddenly change their faces in the face of interests, and they were not as united as before.


    The gang that originally united to deal with Xia Ping immediately fell apart, and even left a gap between each other. It is estimated that even if this matter ends, it is impossible to be friendly again in this life.


    "Friendship?!"


    Xia Ping sneered, this kind of thing is too illusory, he cannot deny that there is a friendship that transcends life and death in this world, and there is a friendship that can give everything for others.


    But ninety-nine out of ten people don''t have this kind of thing, at least the people at the scene don''t. They are just ordinary people who can betray other people for a little profit.


    I didn''t sell it before, just because the interest was not enough.


    With tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and millions of wealth in front of him, who can guarantee that his character will not change? !


    Don''t look at the high-sounding words of that group of people and what they say has a disturbed conscience. If they own a gravity room and are vested interests, they can earn hundreds of thousands or millions of points, which is guaranteed to be another face.


    Similar to house speculators, those who don¡¯t own a house yell at the high housing price, but those who own a house don¡¯t say it, but they are happy in their hearts, the higher the house price, the better.


    This is human nature!


    "It''s a win this time."


    Xia Ping sat on the Diaoyutai with a very calm expression.

 Chapter 555

    "Damn, these black-hearted businessmen, their hearts are as dark as Xia Ping."


    "I couldn''t see the true colors of this group of people before, but now I can see them. They really know people, know their faces, but don''t know their hearts."


    "Guys with a human face and a beast''s heart, I hope everyone will be united. As long as everyone is united, don''t go to the gravity room, and persist for two months, those guys will naturally collapse."


    "That''s right, these bastards can only last for two months. Sooner or later they will collapse and lose hundreds of thousands."


    "Damn these tortoise sons."


    Many elite students are cursing and cursing this group of unscrupulous elite students with vicious words, and they are actually making unscrupulous money at this time, it is extremely shameless.


    But in just half a day, this so-called gang collapsed immediately, because some people couldn''t wait that long at all, and the genius battle was only two months away.


    In these two months, every day is a race against time, and no time can be wasted.


    Some people can persist because they don''t need the assistance of the gravity room at all, and they don''t have back pain while standing and talking.


    Some people can''t persevere, because their cultivation state has reached the bottleneck state, and if they don''t borrow the gravity chamber, they can''t break through at all.


    And don''t look at the fact that three hundred points per hour is a lot, but in fact they don''t need to rent for a day at all, just one or two hours a day is enough.


    That''s why it''s only five or six hundred points. For elite students, it''s only a small amount, not within the unbearable range.


    Although there are not many such people, there are only a few, which is enough to completely collapse the psychological defenses of many elite students. This is the so-called thousand-mile dam collapsed in an ant''s nest!


    Soon, this group of elite students fell apart completely, and no one wanted to resist.


    "I want it."


    "Book two hours."


    "I want three hours a day for at least a month."


    "Whoever robs me, I will be anxious with whoever."


    Many elite students came forward and ordered the right to use the gravity chamber with those unscrupulous businessmen. It cost 300 points per hour, and suddenly a group of people laughed until they lost their eyes. Business.


    "hateful!"


    Other people''s eyes are green, but there is no way to stop them. After all, they are at the bottleneck of cultivation. If you stop others from cultivating, isn''t this a life-and-death enmity? !


    In just one day, the crowd was raging, and more than half of them were booked, showing a scene where the supply was in short supply.


    But even so, there are still most people who can''t use it, and the supply exceeds the demand.


    The remaining students who did not sell the right to use the gravity room saw this situation, and they knew what it meant to live in rare goods. They raised the price without hesitation, three times, four times, five times, six times, seven times, and after a few days , the price has risen to ten times!


    Some people clamor that it must be 1,000 points per hour, and even if there is less than one point, it will not be sold!


    Compared with a week ago, Xia Ping proposed five times the price, which is simply too cheap.


    "One thousand points per hour, this is robbing, no, it''s better than robbing."


    "Before that black-hearted Xia Ping said 500 points per hour, I thought he was cheating. Now someone is asking for 1,000 points per hour. Damn, I think Xia Ping''s price is very cheap."


    "It''s only half, how could it not be cheap?!"


    "Don''t think that the current price is very high. Some people have said that if it continues like this, the price may increase, and it may rise to 10,000 points per hour."


    "I fucked him for a month, 10,000 points per hour, why didn''t he go to heaven, I really thought this was some kind of phoenix blood and dragon flesh, and it''s not like that to cheat people."


    "This is just an exaggerated metaphor. Even if it doesn''t reach 10,000 points per hour, it is very possible to reach 2,000 or even 3,000 points per hour."


    "Bastards, these black-hearted bastards who are open to money, will have a son sooner or later."


    Many elite students were frightened. This is the first time they have seen the power of a price increase, which made them doubt their lives. Who would have thought that the right to use the gravity room would be fired to such an extent.


    Some elite students have come to the present, not for the purpose of practicing, but seeing the profit in it, and they are envious immediately, so they raise the price, buy the other party''s right to use the gravity chamber, and then sell at a higher price, buying low and selling high , drumming and passing flowers.


    But there are also students who just need it and must use the gravity room to practice. They are also afraid that the price will continue to rise, so no matter how expensive it is, they have to bite the bullet and buy it.


    The problem is that in doing so, it continues to push up the price, and it cannot be stopped at all.


    By this time, everyone went crazy and almost lost their minds.


    Some want to buy low and sell high to profit from it, some just need it, and some lend usury, deliberately fueling the flames, causing the whole situation to be a mess. As for the instigator, Xia Ping, he no longer remembers.


    And Xia Ping also took advantage of the fanaticism of so many people, and quickly sold all the nineteen gravity rooms in his hand, at 500 points per hour.


    This kind of price, compared with ten times the price, I don''t know how far it is, it is so cheap, a group of people flocked to buy it without hesitation, and they don''t take money as money.


    Some people even despise Xia Ping''s idiot for selling it so cheaply.


    At this time, no one remembered the grievances with Xia Ping anymore, no one mentioned confrontation with Xia Ping, they just wanted to buy it at a cheap price and sell it to make a fortune.


    Xia Ping''s expression was very calm. Although he didn''t sell it at the highest price, he still earned five times. So far, he has earned more than 13 million points


    Not many core students have such points, enough to buy anything in school.


    It can be said that it is just such a simple trick to plunder all the hard-earned points of those elite students into his own hands and make a fortune.


    A group of elite students are working for him.


    "Who is the wise man and who is the fool, that may not be known."


    Xia Ping didn''t regret that he couldn''t sell to the highest point. In fact, it was just a fantasy to sell to the highest point. At that time, no one would be so stupid to take orders at a high price. At that time, even if there was such a price, they would not be able to sell.


    It''s better to sell it at a slightly lower price and earn five times the price in a stable manner. This is the real benefit.


    Without the benefits at hand, it is just a castle in the air, a flower in the moon and mist in the water.


    And the most important thing is that such a messy behavior will alarm the school''s top leaders sooner or later. When an administrative order is issued, all those who try to hype will die.


    "It''s time to quit, An''an will practice with peace of mind." Xia Ping was very calm, he had sold all the gravity chambers in his hands, and the rest was just sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    As for what happened to the others, it had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 556

    Another week later, the sales in the gravity room were in full swing, and the price was rising steadily, even reaching the level of 5,000 points per hour, which was a full fifty-fold increase from before!


    At this time, those elite students were completely crazy, and they didn''t even care whether it was worth the price. They just knew that if they could sell the right to use it, they could make a lot of money, and they wouldn''t have to worry about spending a few years.


    Where in the world is there such a lucrative business, there is now.


    But the price of 5,000 points per hour is too astonishing, it is simply admirable, to the point of insanity, many people who just need it can''t afford it at all, and are discouraged.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    "Five thousand points per hour, just kidding, this is scarier than robbery."


    "I worked so hard to complete the task and earn points, but all of them were snatched away by this group of unscrupulous businessmen."


    "If this goes on like this, we''re still practicing ass."


    "Immediately report to the school leadership, this is a public resource of the school, not a toy for these rich students."


    Therefore, this group of people immediately appealed to the school leaders and complained to the group of unscrupulous businessmen.


    Even during the appeal period, some people fought for the right to use the gravity room, and there were bloody conflicts, and several students were beaten to the hospital.


    And this incident completely alarmed the school leaders. They also knew about this incident. They did not expect that someone would hype the right to use the gravity room and hype the price to such a high level.


    They investigated for several days, and were suddenly horrified. If this continues, they don''t know how many elite students will go bankrupt, which will cause serious school problems.


    Because for the sake of hype, many students even borrowed usury loans with high interest rates. Once they fail to pay back, serious incidents are likely to happen, and even death may affect the entire school.


    "It''s crazy. In just a few weeks, it went from 100 points to 5,000 points?!"


    "It''s smoky, it''s too smoky, borrowing usury like others, is this still a student?"


    "If this continues, who else can afford the gravity chamber?"


    "The gravity room is for people to practice, not for hype."


    "Deal with it immediately, otherwise I don''t know how far this group of people will go before they let it go!"


    A group of school bosses scolded angrily. They sensed the seriousness of the matter and immediately dealt with it with heavy blows. They issued an order to prohibit speculation on the right to use the gravity room. Those who violated it were punished immediately, and those who were serious were expelled from the school.


    At the same time, they also stipulate that each person can only book one gravity room in the future, and can only book for one day, beyond which it will be invalid.


    The price is also fixed, and cannot exceed 500 points per hour, and it is invalid if it exceeds this price.


    As soon as several regulations came out, the price of the gravity room was hit hard immediately.


    Immediately, the price of the gravity room dropped sharply, from 5,000 points to 500 points, and even quickly dropped to 100 points, and the price returned to the original point.


    Many people wailed and suffered heavy losses, because some of them just accepted the order at the highest price, thinking that they could make a lot of money, but where would they expect it, the school would issue such a rule.


    According to the current price, they have lost more than 90% of their losses and almost went bankrupt.


    "The school leaders have done a good job, which is very satisfying."


    "It''s such a pleasure, I''m sorry for this group of opportunistic bastards."


    "Let them hype, so that we don''t even have a gravity room to use. This time, it''s just a lesson for them."


    "It''s all right now, no one will be fired in the future, let''s see if they dare."


    Many elite students are in good health. They were tricked by these unscrupulous businessmen before, and each of them paid a very high price to use the gravity chamber once.


    All the points earned by hard work before were lost in it, not to mention the heartache.


    Now seeing that the school dealt with this matter with heavy blows, and made those hype people feel ashamed, they were all very straightforward, and felt that this was a very gratifying thing.


    "Leader, we protest."


    "That''s right, we spent hundreds of thousands of points, so we can''t just say that it''s gone."


    "This is obviously robbery, and our money was burned, which is too much."


    "There must be a compensation agreement, otherwise we will go crazy and make trouble."


    "Yes, I suggest that the school pay to take back the authority of the gravity room in my hand."


    Those elite students who tried to speculate turned green. They tried to protest and wanted the school to make up for the losses.


    But it was useless at all. Under the high pressure of the school, any opinions were refuted. Some people tried to beat, smash, loot and burn, and were directly shut down by the school.


    If you dare to continue to make trouble, you will be expelled immediately and expelled from Yanhuang University.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing the school''s high-pressure and iron-blooded methods, the group of people shrank immediately, and they didn''t dare to speak up again. They could only silently swallow this dumb loss and admit the loss of hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of points.


    After all, if they are really expelled from Yanhuang University, the loss will be more than a hundred thousand points, even if it is millions of points, they will make up for it, and even their reputation will become bad. No martial arts organization dares to take them in.


    "This is the end of greed. I always want to earn more, but I don''t know how to choose. The so-called willingness to give up is useless. There is no gain." Xia Ping also knows this.


    But he doesn''t feel sorry for such a greedy person at all, everything is his own fault.


    Fortunately, he sold these gravity chambers in time and avoided a catastrophe. Otherwise, he would have rotted these gravity chambers in his hands, and no one would pay a high price for him.


    It can be said that he is the biggest winner this time. He has earned more than 10 million points, plundered from countless elite students, and he doesn''t know how many good things he can buy.


    If other elite students found out about this, they would probably be insane.


    "It''s about to break through to the sixth heaven of martial arts."


    In the past few weeks, Xia Ping has ignored the ups and downs of the outside world. He has been practicing hard in the gravity room. The body has grown crazily, and has broken through seven or eight meridians one after another.


    In a few more days, he will be able to completely penetrate the twelve meridians and be promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven of martial arts.


    "Once you reach the sixth level of martial arts, you will have the strength to compete with senior martial artists. Even in the genius battle, you will have a chance to qualify." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    He has already set his goal on the genius battle.


    Another day later, Xia Ping came to the training tower as usual. This time, he felt that he had been promoted to the peak of the fifth level of martial arts, and maybe he could break through to the sixth level of martial arts today.


    But before he entered the training tower, Xia Ping was stopped by a group of elite students at the door, with a vicious look and a very unkind expression.

 Chapter 557

    "Oh, isn''t this Senior Brother Chen Dong? You intercepted me here, do you want to treat me to dinner?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he could see that the leader of this group of elite students was the elite student Chen Dong, martial artist Seventh Heaven master.


    "Please shit!"


    Chen Dong gritted his teeth. Because of this incident, he lost hundreds of thousands of points, which was a huge loss. His savings for several years were lost in it, and he even owed usury. Many people wanted to settle the score with him.


    It can be said that he is a complete pauper, even his girlfriend abandoned him because of this incident, but this guy still wants him to invite him to dinner, it is a dream.


    "It''s fine if you don''t invite me, a good dog doesn''t get in the way."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and wanted to walk in.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Dong yelled angrily: "Stop pretending to be innocent here, how dare you pretend to be innocent here?! If it wasn''t for you, who maliciously hyped up this matter and brought us into this situation, how could we have suffered such a heavy loss this time? Some people even went bankrupt, unable to pay for tomorrow''s food expenses."


    "Today you must give me an explanation!"


    Many people glared at Xia Ping angrily. All of them suffered heavy losses in this incident. I don''t know how much they lost. Since the school can''t compensate them, they will naturally find someone who should compensate.


    As the culprit, Xia Ping, of course, should be obliged.


    "An explanation?" Xia Ping sneered, "You didn''t explain to me when you made money, but now you want me to explain when you lose money. Is there such a reason?"


    "You want me to give an explanation, who will give me an explanation!"


    He was very upset that a group of paupers who lost all their money actually wanted to ask him for an explanation. It seemed that they wanted him to compensate these people for their losses.


    If he really lost, wouldn''t other elite students rush forward? No amount of money is enough to compensate!


    And this group of people really pinched themselves as soft persimmons, thinking that he could be bullied casually, and that if they wanted to blackmail him, they could successfully blackmail him? !


    Chen Dong sneered: "Are you still pretending here?! Tell me how much money you made this time. I''ve asked others. The price you sell is five times the price. You can''t fake it."


    "By simple mathematical calculations, you have earned at least 13 million points this time. You have earned so much, shouldn''t you compensate us for a little loss?!"


    "If it wasn''t for us, why would you be able to earn so many points? We also have a share of the benefits!"


    He has investigated this matter thoroughly, and he also knows how many points Xia Ping earned.


    The other elite students also looked at Xia Ping with jealousy. They lost a lot this time, at least hundreds of thousands, and some even lost hundreds of thousands or millions of points.


    But this kid has earned more than 10 million points in vain. The gap is too big. They are unbalanced, so they want to share a piece of the pie, blackmail a fortune, and make up for the shortfall.


    "Indeed, I earned so much, but it''s my own ability, it''s none of your business!" Xia Ping squinted at the group of elite students.


    "Damn it, it really is true."


    "We all lost hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and this guy made more than ten million."


    "It''s so annoying, how can he earn so much, God is so unfair."


    "If this kid is one step late, he will definitely lose millions, and the gravity chamber is all rotten in his hands, but he ran too fast."


    "The money is all money from black hearts, and it was all robbed of us."


    A group of elite students gritted their teeth. Although they had expected it a long time ago, they were all jealous when they heard Xia Ping''s admission.


    "Since you admit it, it''s fine."


    Chen Dong looked at Xia Ping with sinister eyes, and shouted: "Hurry up and hand over all the money you earn, and make up for us people, otherwise you earn so much black-hearted money, you will have no desire to have a son, and you will be punished .¡±


    His vicious curse.


    "Retribution? A group of bereaved dogs who have lost their pants and want to ask me for money to make up for the shortfall?! I don''t know how to write dead words. If you want to ask me for money, you can kneel immediately. I am comfortable kneeling. Rewarding you with tens of thousands of points is a trivial matter."


    Xia Ping looked at these people with a sneer.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, a group of elite students'' lungs exploded, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "You bastard, a junior dares to talk to seniors like this, do you know how much you weigh?!" An elite student suddenly became furious, the kind that flew into a rage.


    With a bang, a huge airflow shot out from his body, jetting out from a hundred and eight thousand pores, centering on his body, creating a terrifying aura, knocking out the surrounding students, showing the strength of a sixth-level martial artist. The power of heaven.


    With a bang, he clenched his big hand, condensing his energy into a knife, containing destructive vitality, and slashed towards Xia Ping with the knife, as if splitting the earth into two halves, with an astonishing momentum.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just slapped it with one palm, and didn''t move Tathagata Palm!


    The power of this palm has increased many times than before, and it already contains a taste of being immobile in all directions, and the heart is like a Tathagata. The strength is unparalleled, like a Buddha Vajra.


    His palm contains the light of Buddha, solemn and solemn, and has the power to subdue demons.


    Boom!


    The elite student let out a shrill scream, his saber technique was cracked cleanly, smashed into pieces with one palm, and even the qigong on his body was torn apart within a second.


    His whole body was slapped firmly on the chest by this palm, making a clearly visible palm print abruptly, and his body flew upside down.


    Flying in mid-air for hundreds of meters, with a bang, it finally hit the ground hard, with more than a dozen bones broken, all internal organs were severely injured, lying on the ground like a tortoise.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The elite student screamed again and again, his face was flushed, he was extremely ashamed and angry, he was slapped flying by a junior student, and he lay on the ground like a turtle, and he was still in front of many classmates, it was completely humiliating.


    "If you don''t have the skills, you can learn from others. Have you ever understood how I feel about beating someone? Senior, you are a little too overwhelmed. I will teach you one thing today, junior. Don''t be arrogant at school in the future. When you see me, you will hug me." Tails make people."


    Xia Ping looked at the elite student condescendingly: "Otherwise, for a person like you, I''ll hit you once, and your girlfriend won''t recognize you until I hit you, understand?"


    He clenches his fist.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", the elite student couldn''t take it anymore, his lungs exploded with anger, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his eyelids turned white, and he passed out from the anger.


    He is narrow-minded and thin-skinned, and he simply cannot bear such humiliation.

 Chapter 558

    "Bastard, how dare a junior do such a cruel thing to a senior?!"


    "With a little strength, even the senior dares to humiliate, it''s too much."


    "Let''s go together and surround and kill him. This is a provocation to our seniors, and it is humiliating our dignity."


    "If we don''t destroy his prestige, who will still listen to us?"


    In the blink of an eye, the group of elite students immediately became furious. They all controlled Qigong and manipulated the air flow, and surrounded Xia Ping in an instant, full of murderous aura.


    All of them are masters above the fifth level of martial arts masters, proficient in king-level qigong, and their strength is tyrannical. Together, they echo each other''s qigong, forming a terrifying aura, and crushing them.


    Even for martial arts masters, under this kind of momentum, their strength will be suppressed to a certain extent, and their liver and gallbladder will be torn apart with fright.


    Among them, Chen Dong was the fastest to strike. With a clang, he pulled out a large knife in his hand, and a purple flame burst out from his body immediately. This flame contained terrifying and destructive power.


    The students around were all horrified. This flaming knife was extremely powerful, and it contained the killing intent like the chilling autumn wind. Once it hit the enemy, it could instantly plunder all the vitality of the enemy.


    This huge saber aura landed on the head, tearing the air, and the air oscillated thousands of times, with an astonishing momentum. Even a small mountain would be completely smashed under such a saber aura.


    "court death!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body was running, and he felt countless qi attacks, and the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body trembled.


    The true essence deep in the dantian seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and the stronger it became, the more it boiled like lava and flowed among the meridians.


    No clapping!


    He slapped it with a palm, and countless palm shadows appeared in the void, and even each palm print contained fierce and unparalleled power, like an ancient giant, able to pull mountains and fill seas.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped Chen Dong''s body fiercely, smashing his qigong defense into pieces in an instant, and the tyrannical palm force permeated every corner of his body.


    "ah!"


    Chen Dong screamed, his body flew upside down, and hit a group of students behind him, five or six of them were thrown into the air, colliding with each other, and the bones were broken by the shock.


    "What?!"


    "How can this kid be so strong? The master of the seventh heaven of martial arts is not his opponent?"


    "Could it be that he is taking drugs, why is he so violent?"


    "This kid is only at the fifth level of martial arts. Why is he so strong? What kind of qigong is he practicing?"


    The elite students around were extremely shocked, and their hearts twitched violently. You must know that Chen Dong is a master of the seventh heaven of martial arts, and he is already in the realm of advanced martial arts.


    Even among the many elite students, they can be regarded as good masters. Facing a freshman, it is not something that can be solved easily. They all thought so before.


    But now the old student Chen Dong faced Xia Ping, but he was as fragile as a baby, he was blown away with a single palm, fell to the ground coughing up blood, and kept twitching like a dead dog, unable to speak at all .


    "Go to hell!" Xia Ping rushed forward, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, his punches and kicks burst out with beast-like power, and bombarded those elite students.


    "Bastard!" Immediately, this group of elite students were extremely horrified, who would have imagined that this kid was so aggressive that he dared to attack so many of them.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Suddenly, a group of elite students were caught off guard. They were hit one after another, and their vigor was shaken.


    At this moment, they flew out in all directions with Xia Ping''s body as the center, flying dozens of meters horizontally, and finally smashed to the ground one after another, forcibly smashing a deep hole.


    They fell to the ground one by one, like tortoises, and couldn''t help spitting out blood, dyeing the ground red.


    "too strong."


    "It''s unbelievably strong. This kid has just been promoted to an elite student not long ago."


    "It''s no wonder that after killing the Wind Chaser, they couldn''t help the whole family, and even Scorpion Shisan was killed."


    "It''s terrible, this kind of strength is enough to sweep away all enemies."


    "Now that he is so strong, if he is promoted to the peak of martial arts, who else will be his opponent?"


    This battle also alarmed many elite students in the training tower. They came out to watch one after another. They also saw that Xia Ping showed great power and easily dealt with the group of people headed by Chen Dong. They beat them to the ground like turtles. Can''t move.


    They couldn''t help but clenched their fists.


    Xia Ping also had a lot of rumors before, but they thought they were all exaggerated. To have such a record, maybe he used high-tech martial arts and used various schemes, not because this kid is powerful in martial arts.


    But seeing Xia Ping fighting now completely shocked them. These elite students found that even in terms of martial arts strength, they surpassed many elite students, and no one should underestimate them.


    "If you want to trouble me with this little ability, you won''t be afraid to laugh people''s teeth off."


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Chen Dong and others: "All of you are not very capable, so you will think of crooked ways, and want to prevent me from entering the training tower and extort money."


    "Stand up, stand up now and try again arrogantly, let me see how superficial you bastards are, and give you the courage to blackmail me."


    He squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound.


    What the hell!


    The elite student next to him had a strange expression on his face. This kid was too shameless. He was clearly slapping his face in public. He didn''t give these people a chance to step down at all.


    Chen Dong and the others'' faces turned blue and purple, and they were so aggrieved that they were beaten down by Xia Ping in public without any power to fight back. This is a great shame in itself.


    Now they are being run over by Xia Ping''s words, making them unable to step down. They are so angry that they are ridiculed in public. Now they even have the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    But before Xia Ping continued to speak, a heavy voice came from the depths of the training tower, loud and majestic like thunder, buzzing: "Your boy is the rumored genius Xia Ping, you are indeed arrogant and have some skills. "


    "But do you know what it means to be too hard and easy to break, so that you don''t give people face, humiliating your seniors in public, is this your duty as a junior? Do you know what is called respect?"


    "It''s so arrogant to be a freshman. If you wait a few years and get promoted to the grand master level, wouldn''t your tail be up to the sky? I''m afraid you won''t even think of the king."


    "As your senior, I have to educate you. You must know how to be a human being. Get the hell out of here."


    With a bang, just as the words fell, there was almost no sign, just above Xia Ping''s head, a big hand with real essence crushed down, like a giant''s hand, and was about to capture Xia Ping like a chicken.

 Chapter 559

    Boom~~


    This big hand shrouded it, like a giant''s hand, with the power to shake mountains.


    Xia Ping felt a suffocating smell all of a sudden, it seemed that all the qi in his whole body was locked by this big hand, it was like Mount Tai was overwhelmed, and there was no escape.


    This kind of power surpassed any master at the level of a martial artist he had ever seen.


    At least they are all strong fighters above the eighth level of martial arts. Even among the elite students, such characters can be regarded as rare powerhouses, and they are about to touch the realm of masters.


    With such strength, the degree of arrogance can be imagined.


    But Xia Ping is still unafraid, with a cold light in his eyes: "You still want to educate me? Don''t be afraid that the wind will flash your tongue. Talk to me when you really have this kind of strength."


    He operated the qigong in his body, and it burst out all at once, and the tyrannical momentum was sprayed out from one hundred and eight thousand pores, like a jet plane, producing terrifying power.


    The whole earth trembled at this moment, and the elite students around felt that Xia Ping''s aura was several times stronger than before. It seemed that his true strength was only revealed at this time.


    The surrounding air was distorted by this qigong.


    In an instant, a fist on Xia Ping''s body smashed towards that big hand, shaking it hard!


    "Big words, I don''t know how high the sky is and the earth is thick, how many masters have you seen in this life? Today I will let you see how insignificant you are." The voice came out again, and the air was shaking, and it was transmitted to the ears of the surrounding students with incomparable clarity , it seems that this is also a tyrannical sound wave qigong.


    With a bang, as the sonic qigong oscillated, the big hand in the sky changed immediately, and countless true energy oscillated, creating a huge picture scroll.


    And this picture scroll outlines mountains and rivers, each river seems to be rushing with turbulent black water, and countless wronged souls are contained in these water flows, and the devil''s roar is faintly heard.


    From this picture scroll, there is a majestic, ghostly, mysterious, strange, and tyrannical aura, crushed down, it seems that any monsters and monsters will be shaken to pieces.


    "Oh my God, this is the Netherworld Narcissus Picture of King-level Top-Rank Qigong!"


    Some elite students screamed immediately, recognizing the true face of this qigong.


    "What? King-level top-grade qigong, just kidding. The points that need to be exchanged for this kind of qigong are simply astronomical. Poor ghosts like us can''t afford it."


    "Although there is only one level difference between the king-level middle-rank and the top-rank, the power is simply a world of difference."


    "It is said that this Nether Narcissus picture is even more terrifying. Once it is practiced, it can immediately control thousands of waters. It has various water-type abilities. When it is deployed, it can suppress countless demons in an instant."


    "It''s actually a senior who has practiced king-level high-grade qigong. No wonder he speaks so loudly. It seems that Xia Ping has kicked the iron plate and provoked such a big man."


    "Generally speaking, such characters are expected to be among the best in the genius battle. They are all in a state of retreat and will not appear easily. But now that they have appeared, it is estimated that Xia Ping has caused anger and hatred. I can''t stand it, I have to take action to teach him a lesson."


    Many elite students stared wide-eyed. It was the first time for some of them to see the appearance of Wang-level high-grade qigong, and they were immediately shocked. The power was several times stronger than Wang-level middle-grade qigong.


    Even as soon as he made a move, all kinds of qigong visions appeared, which was terribly messy.


    "Picture of Nether Narcissus? King-level top-grade qigong? It''s interesting. When I break your so-called qigong, it depends on what skills you have in the future." Feeling the oppression of this breath, Xia Ping stood where he was, without moving. .


    He rounded his hands, the true energy in his body was circulating, he punched out in vain, the air exploded, like a Buddha, he ruthlessly blasted towards the picture scroll.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a Sanskrit sound coming out of the void, creating a vision. This punch contained the power of diamond to kill demons, invincible, and fierce!


    "Good, very good."


    Sensing the power of this punch, the owner of the voice seemed a little surprised: "You have practiced boxing to such a level, it is estimated that the elite students of the seventh level of ordinary martial arts are not your opponents, no wonder Chen Dong was beaten like a dead dog by you. "


    "But with this kind of power, I still have a long way to go against my Nether Narcissus."


    As soon as the words fell, a picture scroll in the sky immediately shook.


    In just a moment, this picture scroll seemed to come alive, the mountains and rivers inside seemed to be smashed out like this, and the huge water flow fell from the sky and turned into a waterfall.


    These water flows have a weight of tens to hundreds of tons, and when they hit the ground, they can instantly create a huge deep pit.


    In the middle of nowhere, a mysterious force circulated, and these water flows actually turned into a cage, trapping Xia Ping in an area with a diameter of three meters at once, turning the ground into a prison.


    boom!


    Xia Ping punched the past, the air exploded, and hit the water. It can be said that this kind of fist is strong enough to tear steel, even titanium alloy metal can be handled like clay, and squeezed into various shapes.


    However, when such a punch hit the water flow, it was completely absorbed by the water flow and could not break through at all.


    Even the speed of these waters is extremely fast, cutting the air like a water knife, and the skin will be torn if touched a little. They surround Xia Ping and form a prison, which cannot be escaped at all.


    "town!"


    A loud shout appeared, as if a water god was shouting, shaking the eardrums of the elite students around them sore, and even the soul seemed to be trembling at this moment, wishing to kneel down and worship.


    A picture scroll in the sky crushed down and covered it fiercely. It actually completely suppressed Xia Ping and was imprisoned in this ghost water prison.


    "Strong, too strong."


    "This is the Netherworld Narcissus Picture of King-level Top-Rank Qigong?!"


    "Even Xia Ping, who was lawless, uncontrollable, and dragged to nowhere, was suppressed, and there was no way to escape."


    "My God, this is the real elite student. He has practiced qigong to a superb level. It is estimated that this senior is about to touch the realm of a master."


    The elite students around were all stunned. As soon as the experts made a move, they would know if it was there. Feeling the vast power of qigong, they all felt that they were very small.


    It is estimated that as soon as the mysterious senior makes a move, he can defeat all of them without any effort.


    "Xia Ping, don''t worry, you are still an elite student of my Yanhuang University, I will not kill you, but I will trap you here for a day and a night, making you reflect all night."


    The voice sounded again, thinking that he was in control of the whole situation, his tone was extremely arrogant: "If you don''t realize your mistake by then, and don''t make an apology, just continue to sleep until you realize your mistake."


    The elite students around immediately knew that this senior wanted to humiliate Xia Ping, and humiliated him in public. For an arrogant genius, he actually had to apologize in front of so many people. What a shame, the invincible martial art The state of mind will be broken, and even stepping into the master state will be hindered.


    This senior''s intentions are extremely sinister!


    But as soon as the other party''s words fell, Xia Ping''s voice immediately came out in the nether water prison: "You want to trap me for a day and a night, and you want me to apologize. Why don''t you eat shit?"


    "Destroy me!"

 Chapter 560

    Originally, staying in this Nether Water Prison, according to Xia Ping''s current strength of true essence, it was indeed impossible to break through.


    The opponent''s qigong is really too strong, at least they have reached the eighth level of martial arts, and they have also practiced king-level top-grade qigong, and their true energy is not known to be much stronger than other elite students.


    But Xia Ping still had a treasure on his body, so he immediately took out the Spear of Hell, and poured all his true energy into it, completely activating the mysterious power of this treasure.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the power on his body was fed back by the Spear of Hell, and the aura on his body became more than ten times stronger, even arousing the energy of the Spear of Hell.


    With a spear, it went out.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Spear of Hell burst out with the power to pierce everything. The Nether Water Prison couldn''t bear the invincible power from hell at all, and was blasted to pieces at once, and a big hole appeared.


    Even the entire Nether Water Prison completely collapsed under this force, countless water streams were blasted into more than a dozen pieces, and the picture of the Nether Narcissus in the sky was pierced by a spear into a big hole, unable to resist.


    Then Xia Ping took back the Spear of Hell, put it in the space ring, and then walked out calmly on the spot.


    His hundred and eight thousand pores erupted with terrifying vigor, centered on his body, forming a terrifying vortex of air flow, like a ghost, the ground was shattered, and dense cracks appeared like spider webs.


    "Oops, run away!"


    The elite students around who were still watching the theater didn''t expect such a change. They thought that this mysterious senior had a chance to win, and no matter how powerful Xia Ping was, he couldn''t shake the sky.


    But who would have thought that just after the mysterious senior had finished speaking, Xia Ping went berserk, tearing apart the Nether Water Prison at once, and walked out easily from inside.


    It is also because of this force that the air currents are shattered, and the energy spreads in all directions, producing an extremely strong aftermath of the air currents, which shoots out towards the surroundings.


    Some elite students were caught off guard, and were immediately hit by the scattered energy. They flew upside down and smashed hard on the nearby wall, creating a huge deep hole.


    They uttered screams one after another, couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and their lungs were severely injured.


    "How is it possible?! With your strength, how could you break my Nether Narcissus Map?! Ah, poof!" Because of this blow, the Nether Narcissus Map was shattered, which also caused the mysterious senior to suffer backlash. Can''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    With a whoosh, a figure flew out of the training tower angrily.


    This person was wearing blue clothes, 1.8 meters tall, with dark blue eyes, and a strong physique. He exuded a dark and mysterious cold aura, which made people shudder.


    The moment he flew out of the training tower and walked on the ground, even the ground was frozen, and the surroundings were filled with an extremely cold atmosphere, which made people shiver involuntarily.


    At this time, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, his face was gloomy, and there was incomparable anger in his heart.


    "Isn''t this Senior Lu Boming?"


    Some elite students immediately recognized the true identity of the blue-robed man.


    "No wonder you practiced the top-grade king-level qigong Netherworld Narcissus? It turned out to be Senior Lu."


    "Senior Lu was an extremely tyrannical genius at Yanhuang University at the beginning. After being promoted to an elite student, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. He has reached the realm of the eighth heaven of martial arts. It is said that he is not far from the ninth heaven of martial arts."


    "Before he was in seclusion, he wanted to break through to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master before the genius battle, so that he could compete with many Tianjiao, but he didn''t expect to be out of the seclusion now."


    Many elite students recognized the identity of this blue-robed man.


    "good, very good, excellent."


    Lu Boming''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Xia Ping: "A talented martial artist of the fifth heaven, he was able to blow up my Nether Narcissus Picture and escaped from the Nether Water Prison. It''s really a skill."


    "But don''t be arrogant, just now I was only using 50% power, once you use 10% power, you have nowhere to escape, you know like an ant?"


    There was a murderous look on him.


    "Just keep blowing."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "Even if you use ten percent of your power, so what, if you have the guts, let the horse come over, I can beat you like a dog with three moves, and I will lose if I miss one move."


    His face was very indifferent, even if his cultivation base was three levels different, if he used the Spear of Hell, he would not be afraid of the opponent at all.


    This kid thought he could intimidate himself based on these words, it was a joke.


    sharp!


    The other elite students were all in admiration. Facing a strong man like Lu Boming, they dared to make provocative words like this, saying that they could defeat the opponent with two or three moves, which was beyond borders of arrogance.


    None of them dared to imagine what would happen if Lu Boming was really angered.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Lu Boming was suddenly furious. After he became an elite student, he has always been invincible. In just a few years, he was promoted to the realm of the eighth heaven of martial arts, with tyrannical combat power.


    When he came out to walk the rivers and lakes, whoever was not flattering and flattering, no one dared to disrespect him at all.


    But now this kid is so arrogant that he can be defeated with two or three moves. If he can endure this, he is not Lu Boming!


    "Then I''ll see how you beat me with two or three moves!" Lu Boming roared, furious, a terrifying aura erupted from him, and the air twisted.


    The people around were all horrified. A huge picture scroll appeared above Lu Boming''s head. This picture scroll was more than ten times clearer than before, and the water system breath of heaven and earth rushed over crazily.


    With every breath, the water vapor enters Lu Boming''s body along the pores, as if his body has turned into a source of water, capable of containing the power of hundreds of rivers.


    On the picture scroll above the head, each river is condensed from true essence, which is extremely thick. Countless demons seem to be suppressed in this black river, which contains mysterious and strange power.


    The moment this picture scroll came out, the surrounding temperature dropped by tens of degrees, as if hundreds of air conditioners were turned on here, and the people around felt extremely cold and kept shivering.


    "Enough is enough, the dignified elite students are still fighting in school, what a shame!"


    Suddenly, an old man with a white beard appeared in the distance, dressed in white, he landed from the air, pointed at it lightly, instantly suppressed Lu Boming, and deciphered the ghostly picture scroll completely.


    With a bang, he landed with an imposing manner, standing between Xia Ping and Lu Boming, preventing the fight.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding the aura of a master, forming a terrifying aura around his body, and the students around couldn''t help but take a few steps back to resist the opponent''s aura.

 Chapter 561

    "Elder Huang."


    "Hello, Elder Huang."


    Seeing this old man appear, many elite students were shocked, bowed their heads and saluted.


    Because this Elder Huang is the chief manager of this training tower, his strength is unfathomable, he has reached the realm of a king, and he has a high position and authority. Who would dare to be presumptuous in front of such a big man.


    Xia Ping also felt the abyss-like aura emanating from this elder. The former masters of the West Wilderness City and other masters were nothing compared to this old man.


    Even if he doesn''t know how powerful he is now, it is estimated that the old man wants to kill himself, and it is only a matter of snapping his fingers.


    "Elder Huang."


    Seeing the appearance of this old man, Lu Boming, who was already very arrogant, immediately became respectful, and did not dare to show any disrespect to this Elder Huang.


    "Bo Ming, it''s a bit too much for your school to shoot recklessly." Elder Huang looked at Lu Boming indifferently.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping yelled: "That''s right, elder, you didn''t see how cruel this guy was just now, he just wanted to beat me to death, no different from a vicious gangster, he treated the school rules as nothing, as if he Just like the principal."


    "If it wasn''t for my ability, I would have been beaten to death by him long ago. This kind of behavior is clearly murder. I suggest that the school arrest him immediately and punish him severely. The best thing is to expel him from the school and expel him from Yanhuang University, so as to make an example to others."


    "Otherwise, the majesty of Yanhuang University''s school rules will be gone."


    He fanned the flames from the sidelines.


    What? !


    The elite students next to him were all stunned. This kid was extremely vicious, and he clearly wanted to take advantage of the elder''s trouble here and stomp Lu Boming to death.


    If Elder Huang really listened to this villain''s slander and expelled Lu Boming from Yanhuang University, I''m afraid Lu Boming''s future would be ruined, and his martial arts mood would be greatly shadowed.


    Even without the support of countless resources from Yanhuang University, if Lu Boming wants to be promoted to the King Realm, the difficulty will at least increase by more than a hundred times. This is to drive Lu Boming to extinction.


    "Elder Huang..." Lu Boming became anxious immediately. He looked at Xia Ping with fire-breathing eyes. If eyes could kill, he would have cut Xia Ping to pieces.


    He has seen what a villain is. It is obvious that Xia Ping is a real villain.


    "Elder Huang, don''t seek relatives here." Xia Ping yelled, "Elder Huang is a selfless person, and he will definitely judge fairly and strictly. Don''t think that just a few words of yours can affect the elder''s judgment."


    "Even if you are powerful, so what, can you still override Yanhuang University''s rules?"


    "If you are not severely punished now, just to make an example to others, if someone violates the school rules in the future, will they still bend the law for personal gain? In the long run, who will obey the school rules!"


    He put a big hat on Lu Boming, as if Lu Boming was not severely punished and expelled from Yanhuang University, the entire Yanhuang University would fall apart.


    The corners of the mouths of the surrounding elite students twitched. This guy''s mouth was so vicious that he could say it in black on white paper. It took Lu Boming eight lifetimes of bad luck to provoke this bastard.


    "you!"


    Lu Boming''s face turned green, he wished he could sew Xia Ping''s mouth shut.


    "What are you, are you dissatisfied? I know you still want to resist. Fortunately, there are witnesses everywhere here. Anyone who can prove your evil deeds can prove your evil deeds. You can''t escape." Xia Ping despised, "Even if someone Because of your power, you are too scared to come out to testify, but there are cameras everywhere here, which have already recorded your actions just now."


    "With all the witnesses and evidence, do you think you can escape?!"


    He had a righteous face, as if he had sentenced Lu Boming to death, an unforgivable crime.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!" Lu Boming was completely mad, his head was smoking with anger, the qigong in his body was boiling, and he wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "enough!"


    At this time, Elder Huang finally spoke. He swept a glance at the elite students around him: "That''s the end of today''s business, no more private fights."


    "If someone commits another crime, he will be expelled from Yanhuang University immediately."


    His tone was very indifferent, but it contained an undeniable taste.


    "Yes, elder."


    The elite students around nodded their heads one after another. Since Elder Huang said so, he would put this matter aside for the time being and no one would pursue it. This is also a great blessing among misfortunes.


    Lu Boming also heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Elder Huang was discerning and didn''t listen to this kid''s vicious slander. Otherwise, he would be more wronged than Dou E when he was expelled from Yanhuang University.


    Thinking of this, he gave Xia Ping a vicious look, with a gloomy face: "Boy, you wait for me, today is at Yanhuang University, I can''t shoot you."


    "But it will soon be a genius battle. At that time, there are no such things as school rules, and life or death is irrelevant. I hope you will not shrink back in fear."


    He dropped a harsh word and turned to leave.


    "Elder Huang, look at him, he dares to threaten me. He is obviously not dead. If he doesn''t punish him severely, he doesn''t know what to do." Xia Ping shouted loudly, "I don''t know how Yanhuang University enrolls students. Yes, to let such a vicious person in, I don¡¯t know how much the moral standard of the school has been lowered.¡±


    Hearing this, Elder Huang was also speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He had heard that Xia Ping was a troublemaker.


    The elite students next to him grinned their teeth, looking at this thick-skinned Xia Ping, in terms of moral standards, who could compare to this bastard.


    Based on your morality, you have the nerve to say such things, how shameless are you? !


    asshole!


    Lu Boming staggered, his face was as black as charcoal, he clenched his fists, resisting the urge to kill Xia Ping, because he knew that with Elder Huang here, it was impossible to kill Xia Ping.


    So he endured the anger in his heart and left here without looking back.


    "Okay, don''t watch here, just leave."


    Elder Huang said in a deep voice, dispersing these elite students.


    "Yes, elder."


    Seeing that there was no good show, a group of elite students also left one after another, and those elite students who were injured also supported each other and went to a nearby hospital to treat their injuries.


    They were the most unlucky guys, they were obviously beaten up by Xia Ping, but they didn''t get any compensation, even that bastard Xia Ping was still alive and kicking, he didn''t know how fierce he was.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping also patted his ass and left. For him, the result of this matter was considered excellent, but there was no punishment for hitting someone. There is nothing more joyful than this.

 Chapter 562

    And the conflict between Xia Ping and the elite students, and even the fight with Lu Boming, quickly detonated the forum of Yanhuang University, and was known by countless students.


    Even the fact that Xia Ping cheated the elite students of a large amount of money and earned more than 10 million points was revealed, which immediately caused an uproar from countless students, and everyone was jealous.


    "My God, this kind of method is like turning your hands into clouds and turning your hands into rain. He can think of all this. How dark is his heart." A student yelled.


    This kind of technique is really too subtle, and the layout is too deep. If he was on the scene, he would not know what happened. He probably sold it to Xia Ping, and he is still counting the money stupidly for him.


    "That bastard is in the wrong line of business. If he hadn''t become a warrior but a businessman, he would have been the richest man in the world." Someone said with emotion that such hype methods are applicable everywhere.


    In just a few weeks, more than 2 million points have been turned into more than 10 million points. This is simply the magic of money.


    Not everyone can do this, and most people can only put their money in the bank, earning negligible interest, and cannot make money at all.


    "The fart of the richest man is clearly the world''s first pitfall. If you really make him a businessman, you don''t know how many people''s hard-earned money will be exploited, and many people will work for him for nothing." Someone gritted his teeth.


    Because he was the one who was miserably cheated by Xia Ping. Due to this hype, he was greedy and took over the job at a high position. As a result, he was hit hard by the school and lost more than 90% of his wealth.


    It is conceivable how resentful he is to Xia Ping now, he even has the heart to eat Xia Ping''s flesh and blood.


    If it wasn''t for this kid, he would still be an honest person earning points in a stable manner. How could he touch such a devilish business, but he would fall down and suffer heavy losses.


    Years of savings can be wiped out in one day!


    "That''s right, this kid''s heart is extremely dark."


    "Everyone has to be vigilant about every move of this bastard, and don''t be fooled by him."


    "We are a lesson from the past. We lost hundreds of thousands of points this time, and all of them were in vain. There was no sound."


    "Anyway, I remembered this bastard this time. If he loses so many points, it''s like feeding the dog. If he can cheat me another dime, I''ll eat shit."


    A group of elite students cried with blood and tears, and complained bitterly about Xia Ping, a black-hearted businessman. At the same time, they also used their own personal experience to warn everyone not to be fooled by Xia Ping again. This is a lesson from the past.


    If it wasn''t for Yanhuang University where private fights are not allowed, I''m afraid they would come to make trouble and beat Xia Ping hard.


    "Damn, he still earned more than 10 million points, why doesn''t he go to the sky? We worked hard to complete the task, from nine to five, diligently, earning 40,000 to 50,000 points every year, want to earn More than 10 million points, two hundred years!"


    "It''s so unfair. We have to earn two hundred years'' worth of money, and he earned it in a few weeks. How did he earn it so easily? Is it reasonable?"


    "The dog meat of the Zhumen smells bad, and the road is frozen to death. It is conceivable that the hearts of these rich people are dark."


    "Looks like it''s time for a revolution, to fight the local tyrants and divide the land."


    "Just wait, this bastard will have an accident sooner or later, and I will wait for him to be punished by the federal law."


    Many students feel the same way, and all of them are mentally unbalanced. Why can this kid earn more than 10 million points casually, while they can only do hard work, living beyond their means and struggling on the poverty line? .


    Some people have a dark mind and curse that Xia Ping will suffer disaster sooner or later, be arrested by the police and put in prison for decades.


    Hearing these words, Feng Hetang and others also jumped out and shouted: "A group of bereaved dogs are yelling a fart here. They have no ability to make money, and they have to blame others for their ability to make money."


    "That''s right. My eldest brother makes money here clearly and clearly. He is innocent and there is nothing illegal in it."


    "There''s nothing wrong with making money within the legal limits."


    "If you are not convinced, you can also earn money and see if you can succeed."


    "You can brag on the Internet to force you, but if you really do it, you are a fart."


    "This is Jiang Taigong fishing. Those who wish to take the bait, if you don''t want to, who will force you."


    "That''s right, you''re stupid, but you have to blame others for being too smart, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "You are just too greedy. If you were not greedy, how could you end up in this situation? You should reflect on yourself."


    The people from Pingtianmen also came out to clamor and ridicule this group of people.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, those students were so angry that their faces turned green. They had already lost so much money and were in a bad mood. They didn''t expect to be ridiculed and ridiculed, saying that they were too greedy and stupid.


    If they weren''t, they wouldn''t be fooled at all.


    The most hateful thing is that it sounds reasonable, and they can''t refute it.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t refute it. I want to fight my elder brother with this IQ. I don''t know how to live or die. If I hang out with my elder brother in the future, I will have meat, otherwise you can only eat shit."


    Feng Hetang was triumphant.


    A group of elite students'' lungs exploded with rage. If it wasn''t for the screen, they promised to order someone to beat the fat man to death. They would never have seen such an angry bastard.


    "Damn it, this Pingtianmen is simply a cancer of Yanhuang University."


    "A nest of snakes and mice, this is simply a nest of snakes and mice."


    "Since the Pingtian Gate appeared in the school, it is simply a miasma."


    "Isn''t it? This group of people still like to cling to each other and form a group to bully the few with the more. It''s really shameless."


    "Before, our team went to the Yinhua Valley in the north to kill wild beasts and get points. We didn''t expect to meet people from the Pingtianmen. In the end, we were beaten up by the people from the Pingtianmen. They drove us away, saying that we wanted to book the venue."


    "I''ll take care of his uncle. It''s the Yinhua Valley, a public resource. If others don''t know it, they think it''s his Pingtianmen property. It''s possible to make a reservation."


    "It is said that they plan to collect protection fees. If they want to live in school safely in the future, they must give him points."


    "You still want to collect protection money? Why doesn''t he go to heaven? Isn''t this a gangster?!"


    "Just wait, the school will ban this illegal organization sooner or later."


    A group of students gritted their teeth and complained bitterly to the evil organization Pingtianmen. Some of them were persecuted by Pingtianmen and suffered heavy losses.


    But there are so many people in Pingtianmen, they are not opponents at all, they can only swallow their anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, Xia Ping was unaware of the ups and downs outside. He had already entered the gravity room of the training tower, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice, because now the most critical moment had come.


    There are many water moon grasses and energy stones around, all of which have been refined by Xia Ping now, and the air is filled with rich and pure energy.


    As Xia Ping runs the qigong in his body, the one hundred and eight thousand pores are breathing, and he immediately absorbs these energies in his body and transforms them into true energy.

 Chapter 563

    Rumble~~


    Under ten times the gravity, Xia Ping felt that the speed of running his true energy was ten times slower than usual, and even his lungs and other body parts were under great pressure.


    And at this moment, he felt that every inch of muscle, every bone, and every meridian was worn out and broken under the operation of qigong, as if he had been slapped in the heart by a master, and suffered great damage.


    However, the gravity chamber is surrounded by pure yang medicinal energy, which penetrates into every corner of the body through the pores, constantly repairing and reorganizing the damaged body parts, making the body stronger.


    Broken, repaired, broken, repaired...


    Cultivation has been repeating this process, Xia Ping also felt that his body has been greatly tempered, and his strength has also been greatly improved.


    And the potential of the body is greatly developed because of this, and the energy deep in the body is unearthed.


    "It''s about this time."


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Ping absorbed energy stones, water moon grass, and pure yang medicinal energy, etc., and integrated them into his body. After being refined by the sun furnace, Xia Ping quickly transformed them into true essence in his body.


    When the amount of true energy reached the limit, he felt that his meridians and dantian seemed to swell, as if the mountains and rivers could no longer hold so much water and a new river had to be opened up.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when it reached its peak, Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and a large amount of true energy gushed out from the depths of his dantian in an instant, rattling like molten lava.


    There are strands of flames coming out of his hundreds and thousands of pores, and the phantom of a hellish golden crow seems to be condensed behind him. It is flying high and screaming to the sky.


    These flames fell on the ground, burning potholes one by one immediately, making a hissing sound, as if burning the floors into molten lava.


    And the temperature in the gravity room also rose sharply, a large amount of white mist filled the air, making noises. If people outside saw this situation, they would think that Xia Ping was in the sauna.


    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping''s spirit reached its peak, he operated the Qigong in his body and broke through the sixty-first meridian at once, just like a flood breaking a bank, broke through the meridian in an instant, and a large amount of true energy flowed around the meridian.


    The true essence of each meridian is like a dragon, flowing rumblingly, containing explosive power, and every inch of muscle swells at this moment.


    The sixth heaven of martial arts!


    Xia Ping knew that he had now truly broken through to the realm of the sixth heaven of martial arts. Sixty-one meridians ran through his body, forming five true energy cycles that echoed each other.


    This is the pinnacle of an intermediate martial artist!


    It can be said that he is only one step away from breaking through to the realm of a high-level martial artist!


    "Finally promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He felt that his true essence power had grown a lot. It was not comparable to that of the fifth heaven of martial arts. Every move he made had terrifying power.


    Even with the promotion of the true essence, two or three Hell Golden Crow cells were awakened, quickly refined by the true essence, completely integrated into every corner of the body, and penetrated into every cell.


    At this moment, his skin seemed to have turned pale golden, as if it was covered with a layer of gold, and there seemed to be a faint pattern of a golden crow from hell appearing on his back, which was extremely mysterious.


    This is not just a phenomenon, in fact, the defense of his body has also been greatly improved. Even if the Beiming body protection skill is not used, but with the defense of the skin, ordinary swords cutting his body are like hitting steel Normally, clanging and sparks burst out, and they couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Huh? This feeling?"


    Xia Ping runs the Pure Yang Immortality Art, Qigong runs slowly, the Hell Golden Crow cells in the body vibrate, and strands of flames swim around the body, and finally appear on one of his eyes impressively.


    Immediately, he felt that his left eye seemed to be burning hot, with a trace of pain, as if it was going to be completely melted by this flame.


    But soon the pain disappeared, replaced by an incomparably cool feeling, as if the flames had melted into the depths of the pupils and merged into one.


    At this moment, Xia Ping rubbed his eyes, and he suddenly found that his left eye had undergone a huge change, as if there was a rune spinning deep in the pupil.


    Once he concentrated, his left eye seemed to emit a transparent light, and the dust on the ground actually became huge at this moment, like an ordinary stone.


    Looking into the distance, the original distance of hundreds of meters has become as close as two or three meters.


    The smooth wall, at this moment, seemed to be uneven to the left eye, and many particles were found on the wall.


    Even when Xia Ping infiltrated the qigong in his body to stimulate mysterious power, he found that he could see through the wall and see another gravity chamber.


    "ah!"


    But soon, Xia Ping yelled, and found that his left eye was burned by flames, causing severe pain, and fell to the ground at once, and this vision disappeared quickly.


    He also fell to the ground, breathing heavily, exhausted, and all the muscles in his body seemed to be twitching at this moment.


    But Xia Ping felt extremely excited.


    "System, what exactly is this?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system said: "Congratulations to the host. With the gradual fusion of the Hell Golden Crow''s blood, various supernatural powers of the Hell Golden Crow will also be displayed on the host. This should be the Hell Golden Crow''s eye. Now the left eye has begun to awaken."


    Hell Golden Crow Eye? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was extremely excited. He squeezed his fists and felt the terrifying power in his body. He had already begun to feel the horror of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    The eyes of this Hell Golden Crow seem to be extremely terrifying. Although they are not fully awakened, they only have a part of their abilities.


    His dynamic vision is at least dozens of times stronger than before, which is simply an extraordinary physical quality.


    He had also dealt with Nie Zhen who had the blood of a three-eyed wolf before. Once the opponent opened his third eye, his strength would increase several times, and he had the power to predict the enemy''s moves.


    If he is fully awakened, his Hell Golden Crow Eye will definitely not be inferior to this third eye, and even more terrifying.


    "The host must be reminded, because the Hell Golden Crow bloodline is too terrifying. If this ability is used too much, the host''s body will not be able to bear it, and the body and soul will completely collapse." The system warned.


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he also knew this, just now because of this, he tried to use his immature left eye, which caused the energy consumption of his body to increase, and he almost passed out on the ground.


    It seems that the only way to use this ability at will is to continue to awaken the Hell Golden Crow Cell and completely condense the left eye.


    Even as the bloodline continues to merge, he will get more abilities.

 Chapter 564

    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained five million hatred points." At this time, the system''s voice rang.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he could get five million hate points, it seems that his actions probably angered many elite students, but he didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, the relationship between this group of people and myself is not good.


    Didi~~


    At this time, Xia Ping''s communicator rang, and it was Liang Kuan, the director of Giant Company.


    Seeing this call, he immediately knew that the matter that he had asked the giant company to sell the stolen goods must have been completed, and it took more than a month until now.


    As soon as I got connected, I heard the words of the supervisor Liang Kuan: "Xia Ping, the things you asked us to sell have been completely sold, and we have obtained a total of 570 billion federal coins, which will be transferred to you later."


    Fifty-seven billion federal currency? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squeezed his fist and was extremely excited. This is simply an astronomical sum, and ordinary people don''t know how long it will take to earn this sum of money.


    No, even if the king''s family wants to earn more than 500 billion federal coins, it is not an easy task, but now he got it all at once, and it is simply a sudden wealth.


    Of course, the risk is also very high. If he didn''t have many secret treasures on his body and could enter and leave the Demon King''s territory at will, it would be impossible to succeed.


    Once you reveal your whereabouts, you will probably die!


    But now the result is good, he got a lot of treasures from the Silver Dragon King, and also got a lot of money, which is considered a big profit. The greater the risk, the greater the reward, which proves it.


    "Tsk tsk, I really didn''t expect, where did you get so many supplies?" Liang Kuan, the supervisor, said in admiration, "Before, you earned more than 100 billion federal coins, but now it''s even more terrifying, earning more than 5,000 billion federal currency."


    "And the things I got are all in short supply, so I don''t have to worry about selling them at all."


    He was so impressed that he couldn''t imagine where Xia Ping got so many resources.


    "It''s a secret." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and didn''t explain at all. Could it be that all these things were obtained from the Silver Flood Dragon King? Once leaked out, I am afraid it will cause shocking waves.


    Liang Kuan didn''t care either. If it was him, he would have a way to make a lot of money, and he wouldn''t tell this secret casually. Moreover, Xia Ping is also a member of the giant company, a genius who has attracted the attention of high-level bosses, and he can''t force him at all. .


    Since Xia Ping didn''t want to talk about it, he wouldn''t continue to discuss this issue further, saying: "I don''t know what you plan to use this money for?" He was curious about this.


    "I haven''t planned yet." Xia Ping can''t think of what he will use the money for, but it doesn''t matter, the money is stored here, and there will always be times when it is needed.


    Even if you don''t need it now, the money will definitely come in handy when your cultivation base is higher and you are promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, or even the King Realm.


    "If you have a little more money, maybe you can try to buy a super battleship." Liang Kuan put forward his own suggestion.


    The Battleship? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s a super battleship." Liang Kuan said in a deep voice, "Spaceships of this level are many times more powerful than ordinary spaceships. The most important thing is that its technology has developed across the ages and has the function of space jumping."


    "Dimensional jump?!" Hearing this, Xia Ping was taken aback. He had also heard that military warships had similar functions, which could appear in other places at will regardless of spatial distance.


    But that is the top secret of the army, and the civilians cannot appear at all.


    "Yes, super warships are so powerful, as long as they have enough energy, they can jump almost anywhere in the sky world." Liang Kuan said, "Once you have such a warship, it only takes a few seconds to cover tens of thousands of kilometers, even tens of millions of kilometers. I don¡¯t know how many times faster than ordinary private spaceships.¡±


    More than that!


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, with the function of space jumping, this speed is faster than the speed of light, ignoring space, ignoring distance, ignoring weather, this is simply the highest crystallization of technology.


    "And the weapons of a super battleship are also extremely powerful, dozens of times higher than ordinary spaceships, more than a hundred times." Liang Kuan yearned, "If you push it with all your strength, even the king can be killed."


    "But there is no doubt that the price is extremely expensive. A super warship like this needs at least five trillion federal currency, and the materials it needs to consume are simply astronomical."


    "And if you want to buy it, you must be promoted to the Grandmaster level, otherwise you are not eligible."


    Five trillion federal currency? !


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. This amount was simply beyond imagination, and the inflation was exaggerated. It can be said that even an ordinary royal family can buy one even if they go bankrupt.


    The question is, which royal family would be so stupid to go bankrupt just to buy such a super warship.


    It is estimated that only some super powers and outrageous kings are eligible to buy. This is not as simple as a luxury toy.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "If you want to earn five trillion federal coins, you only need to rob ten rich demon kings and plunder all their wealth."


    His eyes flashed menacingly, and he conceived plans.


    "Xia Ping, don''t you really want to buy one? I was just joking just now." Seeing Xia Ping''s pensive look, Liang Kuan was a little confused. Could this kid take his words seriously? Bar.


    To be honest, although Xia Ping has made a lot of money, it is simply impossible to earn five trillion yuan. This figure is already equivalent to the annual budget of several cities.


    Even if the richest man in the world wanted to spend this money, he would have to go bankrupt.


    Now Xia Ping is a martial artist. Generally speaking, if a martial artist of this level wants to earn five trillion yuan, even if he does not eat, drink, practice, or have a girlfriend, it will take thousands of years.


    "Who knows, maybe you can buy it if you have it." Xia Ping smiled slightly, speaking ambiguously.


    Liang Kuan was completely convinced, this kid was really tempted to buy it, but he was born as an ordinary person, and he didn''t have any family background, so why should he have more money than those rich second generations who came from the king''s family? It''s too unreasonable.


    "Okay, there''s not much to say."


    Liang Kuan looked at Xia Ping and said, "There are still two or three weeks to go before the genius battle. I wonder how you are preparing?"


    "I don''t know, let''s do our best." Xia Ping clenched his fists, very confident.


    Liang Kuan smiled slightly: "It looks very confident, but this is the best. If you get good results in the genius competition, I believe the company''s senior executives will speak highly of you, and you will probably get quite a lot by then. benefit."


    "I look forward to your performance then."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone.


    Xia Ping also sat cross-legged on the ground, continued to practice, consolidated his cultivation base, and became familiar with his soaring strength, speed, and the Hell Golden Crow Eye he just obtained.


    Just as Xia Ping was practicing, time flew by, and three weeks passed in a flash.


    The genius battle has finally arrived.

 Chapter 565

    Didi~~


    When Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion in the quiet room of his villa, suddenly the communicator on his body rang, and a virtual screen popped up immediately, which read: "The genius battle is about to begin, please come to the training tower Gather in the square."


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping''s eyes immediately showed a gleam of light, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists. After waiting for so long, the genius battle finally started.


    After these few weeks of training, he not only completely consolidated the martial arts cultivation base of the sixth heaven of the martial artist, but also refined treasures such as water moon grass and energy stones, and broke through five or six meridians crazily, greatly increasing the true essence in his body. Increase.


    As long as he is given a period of time, it will be easy to break through to the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    Once you step into the realm of a high-level martial artist, not to mention being invincible in the martial arts realm, but it is not far behind. Even if you are the champion in the genius battle, it is not impossible.


    Even several Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had been awakened, which greatly fused the Hell Golden Crow blood, and also caused earth-shaking changes in his left eye.


    If he can go one step further, then the left eye can be completely formed. If he has the Hell Golden Crow Eye, it will definitely increase his strength several times.


    Soon, Xia Ping packed his clothes, left the villa, and went to the square in front of the training tower.


    At this time, countless elite students came from all directions, almost filling the square, densely packed, and it seemed that there were at least 20,000 to 30,000 students.


    All of them are martial arts masters!


    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping can feel the aura of these elite students, all of them are extraordinary and have experienced many battles.


    Some usually practice outside and fight monsters.


    Some are hiding in a cave somewhere, practicing with peace of mind.


    Some are low-key on weekdays and never like to show their faces.


    At this time, because of the genius battle, they all came out. These are the real elite among the elite students, and there are even a lot of strong people who are at the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master Realm.


    They stand out among this group of students, and are considered to be strong candidates for the championship in this genius competition.


    However, Xia Ping''s appearance here immediately attracted the attention of many elite students, because he has now become a celebrity in the entire Yanhuang University, and he is in the limelight, and everyone knows him.


    "This kid is Xia Ping? He looks ordinary, but he didn''t expect to do so many great things."


    "As soon as I came to Yanhuang University, I caused troubles, trampled on hundreds of clubs, killed chasing wind thieves, Mie couldn''t help, killed Black Scorpion King''s son Xion Shisan, and recently cheated many elite students of their money. It is said that even Lu Boming fell into it. In his hands, he suffered a terrible loss, and some people said that he was mad with anger, and vowed to get back this place."


    "Tsk tsk, what an incredible junior, doesn''t it mean that he also wants to be the champion in this genius battle?"


    "How is it possible? It is said that he is only the fifth level martial artist. Even if he is a monster, he will not be able to stand out in the genius battle where the strong are like clouds. When he meets a strong man who is at the peak of the martial artist, he will be defeated immediately."


    "Indeed, his future is a few years away, and now he is still too far away. To be honest, he is just learning from experience this time."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what big things this evildoer will cause in a few years."


    "By then we would have graduated long ago, let others have a headache."


    Many elite students looked at Xia Ping, and they were also very impressed with this troublemaker, but they didn''t think that Xia Ping could do anything in the genius battle.


    Indeed, this kid made a big fuss.


    But the genius battle is compared with martial arts strength, without strong strength, even if there are some tricks, they can''t get on the stage.


    The current Xia Ping is still too immature. Compared with Tianjiao who has cultivated for several years, he is still too far behind.


    "It seems that many people underestimate me. It''s okay, the more people underestimate me, the better. This will make it easier to become a blockbuster." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He didn''t say anything, and he was looking forward to the genius battle. Start.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge warship flew from the sky, covered the sky and covered the sun, and reached the sky above the square, with the ferocious muzzle exposed, so that a single shot could knock down a mountain with tyrannical power.


    With a whoosh sound, an old man in gray clothes flew out of the battleship immediately, crossing the sky, his eyes lowered, like a god, with his body as the center, exuding a terrifying aura, covering the entire square at once.


    The students present were all horrified. They felt that their bodies seemed to have descended from a mountain. It was even more terrifying than when they stayed in the ten-fold gravity chamber.


    The ground couldn''t bear this kind of coercion even more, there was a crackling sound, and cracks appeared one after another.


    King!


    This is definitely an invincible king!


    Xia Ping stared at the gray-clothed old man, he felt the horror of the gray-clothed old man''s strength, absolutely surpassing anyone he had ever seen, even among the kings, he was probably one of the strongest.


    "Vice principal Lu Shuwen! This is an invincible king!"


    Some elite students recognized him immediately.


    "No way, it''s a great honor to see Principal Lu appear."


    "It is said that he has lived from the era of Great Destruction to the present, with a lifespan of more than a thousand years. He has experienced several deadly battles between the human race and the demon race. I don''t know how many kings he has killed. This is a real old monster, and the federal president also pays three respects to him. .¡±


    "During the college entrance examination, President Lu''s question appeared in the history question. I remember that I memorized it for a long time."


    "It''s so lucky. Usually, such strong people are in seclusion. Where would they appear? I didn''t expect that even Principal Lu would appear for the genius battle. This is a legendary figure."


    "I don''t know if the principal will show up. It is said that the principal is also a more terrifying powerhouse. Some people say that his strength has surpassed the realm of kings and reached an unimaginable realm."


    "Principal is a character who can''t see the end of the dragon, the top boss of the human race, and the mere genius battle will not appear. If you want him to appear, it is estimated that there is only a crisis of extermination."


    Many elite students looked at this gray-clothed old man enthusiastically. Seeing such a character who would only appear in history books, they were all shocked and could not restrain their hearts.


    "Principal Lu, the elite students have arrived."


    Under the square, several teachers shouted.


    "Well, since we''re all here, let''s go." Lu Shuwen, the old man in gray, nodded and waved his hand.


    Boom~~


    I saw that the huge battleship shook, and immediately burst out a mass of energy, which swept countless students in the square in an instant. In the next second, this mass of energy took away all the elite students and sucked it into the interior of the battleship.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was in a trance, and found that in just a second, he disappeared from the square and came to the seat of the battleship. The other elite students also sat in their seats one by one, neatly.


    He immediately knew that this battleship was no small matter, it should be the highest crystallization of human wisdom, and no battleship he had encountered before could compare with this battleship.

 Chapter 566

    Among the battleships.


    drop!


    Just as Xiaping and the others sat down, an email was sent to their respective communicators.


    "Genius Battle Rules!"


    Many people clicked on the email and immediately saw the title above.


    "This time we are going to Sun Moon City!" Someone read the content of the email and suddenly exclaimed.


    Sun Moon City? !


    Xia Ping knows that this is the largest fighting city in the sky world. It has built many fighting venues, and usually holds a large number of fighting events, such as the grandmaster battle and even the king''s battle. It will be held in this place.


    And this city has also become one of the most prestigious cities in the cloud world. Many warriors will come to this city to find all kinds of masters for duels and enhance their martial arts experience.


    This city was also chosen as the venue for the genius battle.


    "There are a total of two rounds in this genius battle."


    Someone continued to look at the email: "The first round is the qualifiers. There are a total of one million people who signed up this time. After the qualifiers, only 10,000 people are eligible to qualify."


    "The geniuses who have qualified for qualifying are eligible to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    Seeing this content, many people were shocked. As long as they pass the first round of qualifiers, they are eligible to enter the Sky Demon Battlefield, which is too simple.


    Some elite students sneered and said: "You think it''s very simple, whoever can participate in the genius battle is not a genius, and all of them are monsters who have been promoted to the martial arts realm under the age of thirty."


    "There are a million such people!"


    "But there are only 10,000 people who can pass the qualifiers. This is simply one in a hundred. Do you think it is difficult?!"


    Many people nodded. They belonged to the selected elites. Now that they entered the qualifiers, they were selected again. They were selected one in a hundred. It is estimated that the people who can break through the qualifiers are all local monsters.


    Xia Ping also saw the content of the qualifiers, it was a survival battle!


    The battlefield will be set in Sun Moon City, and one million contestants will be distributed in ten areas, and each area is a human city that can accommodate millions of people.


    In other words, there will be 100,000 contestants in each region, and the preliminaries will last for one week.


    "If you want to qualify in the qualifiers, you have to get points. Everyone''s initial points are one point. As long as you kill the opponent, you can get all the points on the opponent. After losing, the points will be halved."


    "Only 1,000 people qualify from each district, which means 99,000 people must be eliminated. It''s really a cruel knockout."


    "This is a killing battlefield. Everyone must fight each other if they want to qualify."


    "No way, if this is the case, wouldn''t many people die?"


    "No, Sun Moon City has the highest technology of human beings, which can simulate martial arts battlefields. The entire competition area is surrounded by energy, and all buildings are simulated by energy. If a contestant encounters life-threatening danger, he will immediately was rescued."


    "Even so, serious injuries are inevitable."


    Many elite students are emotional, they feel the incomparable cruelty just in the qualifiers, and those who can break through the qualifiers are the best among them, the human elites.


    "sharp."


    Some students shouted: "The school also sent an email, saying that if you can break through the qualifiers, you can get 500,000 points from the school if you enter the top 1,000, and you can get 1 million points if you enter the top 100. Reward 50 million points, if you can get the first place, reward 10 million points."


    Hearing this, everyone was in an uproar. This time the school really made a big deal. As long as they break through the qualifiers, they can get 500,000 points, become the first, and even get 10 million points.


    This is simply an astronomical reward. If they can get the first place, they will not need to go out to perform missions for several years, as long as they can practice with peace of mind.


    "If I can get the first place, I''ll give it away. That''s 10 million points, even if it''s a king-level top-grade qigong, I can exchange it. You can eat one pill, and it''s okay to throw one away."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Beautiful thinking! Even the strongest of our school''s elite students dare not say that they can get the first place."


    "That''s right, apart from the four super schools of Zhanshen Academy, Black and White Academy, Tenshen University, and Yanhuang University, there are even some secret weapons cultivated by the king''s family, and some of the king''s disciples will also participate. None of these people Lost to the elite students of our Yanhuang University."


    Many people scoffed, wondering how easy it is to be number one, there are so many strong people in this world.


    Someone immediately said: "Even those who cannot become elite students should not be underestimated. It is said that there is a man named Xie Anshou who is a student of the God of War Academy. He was unable to be promoted to an elite student during college, so he graduated and looked ordinary.


    But who would have thought that after he graduated, he went to a dangerous place for an adventure, accidentally fell into the Wanlong Pond, bathed in dragon blood, reborn, and became a peerless genius.


    Afterwards, he fought all the way and made great strides. In just a few years, he was promoted to the peak martial artist. "


    Bathing in dragon''s blood? !


    A group of elite students are very jealous. Being able to bathe in dragon''s blood and come out alive is simply a great fortune. It is easy to be reborn, and it is simply life-changing.


    Even the descendants of kings are incomparable to this kind of genius who has obtained an adventure.


    "No no no, although Xie Anshou is powerful, how can he compare to Feng Qiudao!" Someone sneered, "He was born in the Feng family of the king''s family, and he is a direct descendant of the Feng family. He is the most outstanding genius in the past century. Blood, the body has a trace of the characteristics of the immortal phoenix, activating the blood in the body."


    "He even practiced the king-level peerless qigong¡ªPhoenix Mantra. His combat power is invincible. He is a strong candidate for the championship this year."


    Undead Phoenix blood? !


    Hearing this, a group of people''s eyes turned green. As expected of the king''s family, they are indeed rich and powerful. They can produce such wonders of heaven and earth, and they have been cultivated since they were babies. How can they compare with them.


    From the very beginning, they were not on the same starting point as them.


    "Although Feng Qiudao is very powerful, I think Bai Qingqing, the strongest of our Yanhuang University, will not lose to them." Someone said in a deep voice, "She has the blood of Qingluan, and she has even fully activated it. The seven dantians are full of energy."


    "The strength of the true essence alone is at least seven times that of others. Who will be Bai Qingqing''s opponent?"


    Seven seas of dantian qi? !


    The people around were completely stunned. Ordinary people only have one dantian qi sea, which is regarded as the central position of human beings. It is responsible for refining the spiritual energy of the world and the important part of the medicinal power. Without the dantian qi sea, it is impossible to practice Qigong.


    But this Bai Qingqing actually has seven dantian qi seas on his body, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and the efficiency of refining the medicinal power is at least seven times that of ordinary people.


    This kind of person practiced like a thousand miles a day!

 Chapter 567

    "sharp."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. When he heard the information, it was an eye-opener. He didn''t expect that there are more powerful people in this world than he imagined. There are simply too many.


    Apart from Xie Anshou, Bai Qingqing, and Feng Qiudao, there are many other strong contenders for the championship.


    For example, Lu Chao, he has the blood of the Vajra Demon Ape. After activation, he has the indestructible body of Vajra, even if he is struck by a sword, he will be unscathed.


    It is said that he once fought against a strong man who had just entered the Grand Master realm, and he was not defeated after resisting a hundred moves. In the end, he was defeated by that opponent because the true energy in his body was exhausted.


    Some people say that his defense is the strongest among these elite students, and he is invincible at the same level. Even Feng Qiudao, who is bathed in the blood of the immortal phoenix, may not be able to break through his defense.


    Lian Zhengshun, with the blood of a mermaid, is born with the ability to control water flow. Once he enters the sea, he will simply enter the realm of invincibility and can set off violent storms.


    Even on land, there are very few who can defeat him.


    There are also earth heroes, who have the blood of the earth dragon, are born to be able to manipulate the power of the earth, and have the power to move mountains and seas. They claim that as long as they stand on the ground, they will never be defeated.


    There are many, many such strong men, too numerous to count.


    "Damn it, it seems that this time, don''t think about getting the first place. It would be nice to pass the qualifiers."


    "Isn''t it? One by one has the blood of the king, or gets a shocking adventure. It''s simply unreasonable."


    "Indeed, there is no way for ordinary people like us to survive."


    "There is no hope for this genius battle. We can only gain the right to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. Maybe there is still a chance to turn around."


    Many elite students felt very helpless. Facing so many monsters, it is estimated that even if they were of the same level of cultivation, they would not be opponents in a real battle.


    Boom~~


    The battleship was flying towards Sun Moon City quickly.


    At the same time, other places were also alarmed by the Genius Tournament, an event that swept across the entire cloud world.


    "In this genius competition, our God of War Academy must win the first place. The top 1,000 will occupy as many places as possible, and it is best to round up the top ten." A teacher from the God of War Academy roared.


    "yes!"


    "Let people from other schools eat shit."


    Many elite students of the God of War Academy roared loudly, with momentum like a rainbow.


    "The ranking of our Black and White Academy was not very satisfactory last time. This time we must fight for the academy, otherwise you will come back and double the training until you vomit blood. Did you hear that!"


    The teachers of the Black and White Academy were also mobilized before the war.


    "is teacher."


    "This time, our Black and White Academy will definitely defeat other schools and win the first place."


    A group of elite students from the Black and White Academy shouted loudly, their eyes blazing with fire.


    "The number one is from our Tenjin University. Without the number one, you are nothing. You are the gods, the supreme gods. Any enemies that stand in your way will be destroyed by me."


    The teacher at Tenjin University''s face was stern and murderous.


    "Yes, teacher."


    "Being first is a matter of course."


    "No one can stop the pace of our Tenjin University."


    A group of elite students from Tenjin University looked indifferent and aloof, as if they didn''t take anyone seriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the members of the major royal families also dispatched.


    "This talent battle is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "That''s right, if you can show your face in the talent competition, this is your chance to stand out."


    "It is said that if you win the championship of the genius battle, you will be rewarded by the king. It is no small matter, and the first place will definitely be snatched."


    "The right to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield must also be obtained. There are countless treasures there, which are of great benefit to our family. You must qualify in the preliminary round."


    "Whoever can qualify in the qualifiers can immediately become the family''s key training target and stand out!"


    Many royal families have promised their own family children that as long as they can qualify in the qualifiers and get the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, the family will definitely reward them heavily.


    Even if he can get the top 100 or even the top 10 in the talent competition, he will be trained as the future patriarch of the family and be able to wield supreme power.


    Some family members clenched their fists. They waited for several years for this blockbuster opportunity. Once they can show their faces in the genius battle, they can immediately soar into the sky.


    No matter how much they were neglected by the family before, once they performed well in the genius battle, they would immediately become the focus of the family''s cultivation, with a bright future.


    In fact, in the genius battle before, there were also many unknown people who suddenly broke out in the genius battle, and thus attracted attention, and were even accepted as apprentices by the king.


    This is an opportunity to jump into the dragon''s gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some powerful martial arts organizations are also discussing.


    "It is said that this talent competition is no small matter, and the previous ones are completely incomparable with this one."


    "Hey, there are many geniuses that are hard to see in a hundred years. It is simply a grand event."


    "This is the era when geniuses are born in large numbers, and the arrogance of heaven competes for supremacy."


    "Even if it''s not in the top 100, it''s fine. As long as you can qualify in the qualifiers, you are all evildoers. If you enter the major martial arts organizations, you are probably the core figures, holding important handles."


    "Isn''t it? Many of the big bosses of martial arts organizations are from the genius war. This group of people has a bright future."


    "This is the best opportunity to recruit martial arts elites."


    "You have to keep an eye on me, and keep an eye on every martial artist who has performed outstandingly. If you miss a fish that slips through the net, you will suffer heavy losses, and all of them will be awakened."


    "Yes, boss. We work in three shifts and follow up 24 hours a day. We will never miss anyone."


    The backbone elites of many martial arts organizations are discussing, and they are also staring at this genius battle, hoping to select martial arts elites to join their organizations.


    Those who can take the lead in the genius battle, I am afraid that in the future, all of them will become martial arts masters, and it is possible to become kings.


    If you can recruit one, you don''t know how huge the benefits will be.


    It is conceivable that they attach great importance to this genius battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, there is light and darkness in the world, and many monster races are also discussing it secretly.


    "Jie Jie, this time the genius battle of the human race has begun again."


    "A good start. This time, I will focus on every potential human genius and list them all on the demon clan''s must-kill list."


    "Hey, if all these human geniuses are wiped out, I''m afraid it will severely damage the human strength of an era."


    "Even if we can''t kill all of them, killing a few is equivalent to killing a few future human kings, which is of great benefit to our monster race."


    "The power of the human race must be weakened. The speed of the development of the human race is too amazing. Otherwise, if we continue to develop like this, the next time the human race and the demon race fight, our demon race must be defeated."


    "Of course, those human geniuses will surely die."


    Many monster killers were discussing, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 568

    Boom~~


    After an unknown amount of time, Yanhuang University''s battleship finally arrived at Sun Moon City.


    In addition to the warships of Yanhuang University, warships of other schools, or warships of the great king''s families, or perhaps private airships, have all arrived in this place one after another.


    The sky was extremely busy, and they landed in this huge city one after another.


    "Welcome everyone to Sun Moon City. The preliminaries are about to start, and you will be randomly teleported to ten competition areas in 30 seconds. Please pay attention and prepare in advance."


    Just after arriving at Sun Moon City, there was a mechanical sound on the battleship.


    "What? How come so fast?"


    "There are still thirty seconds, prepare a fart in advance."


    "It''s unreasonable, why don''t you rest for one night and start again?"


    Many students were shocked. They started the competition immediately before they were fully prepared, and they didn''t even have a break. This was really too fast.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he felt that maybe this is also a part of the competition, which is used to test the students'' ability to respond to crises. If they can''t adapt immediately, they will be eliminated.


    Time passed in a flash, and the mechanical voice sounded again: "We are going to send randomly, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, send!"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping and the others were still sitting on the seats of the battleship, but everyone''s body was immediately surrounded by a mass of energy, and they left the place in the next second.


    All the contestants who arrived at Sun Moon City disappeared from their original places in an instant.


    In the next second, in Sun Moon City, the ten competition cities simulated with energy immediately descended to one million elite students, and they were evenly distributed in different competition areas.


    At this moment, the genius battle qualifiers begin!


    The Genius War, as a grand event for the entire human race, ranges from the high-ranking kings to some ordinary people, and they are also paying attention to this super event that occurs once every few years.


    Especially students from various schools, college graduates, and even the family members of the contestants will pay attention to this super event, which is an unprecedented event.


    And in the simulated city, there are also many surveillance cameras installed, which can show the battle situation in each competition area. Everyone can also follow their favorite players at will and call out the surveillance screen.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping opened his eyes, and the energy surrounding his body disappeared, and he immediately found himself in an ordinary room with three bedrooms and one living room.


    And this room is full of all kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, hammers, daggers, etc., made of fine steel, which are extremely sharp.


    It is estimated that these weapons are all for the contestants to use.


    Xia Ping took a glance, walked out towards the balcony, and immediately saw the high-rise buildings outside, row upon row, roads intersecting, like a bustling super city.


    It''s just that it''s very quiet now, as if there are no signs of life.


    He immediately knew that the competition had just begun, and the others should still be in a familiar environment.


    boom!


    Before Xia Ping finished observing the surrounding environment, the door of the room made of titanium alloy metal was split open with a knife, split in two from the middle.


    There were even more than a dozen cracks in the marble floor, as if the entire room had been split in half by a knife, and the air was filled with a terrifying murderous aura.


    Then, a bald man with a height of two meters came in. He held a long knife in his hand, his face was ferocious, and he looked at Xia Ping as if he saw some prey.


    He said with a jerk smile: "It''s really lucky. You just entered a house and found a prey. It''s really pitiful, boy. The competition has just started, and you will be eliminated."


    "Give me death!"


    As soon as the words fell, he clenched the long knife tightly, and his veins burst out, as if the air had been pinched and exploded. The terrifying knife energy burst out, and he slashed towards Xia Ping like this, without mercy.


    "snort!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, his eyes showed a cold light, this bald guy was extremely arrogant, he probably thought that he was a fish in water and could be slaughtered at will when he saw that his strength was weak.


    But he was wrong, very wrong, what he was facing was not a water fish, but a fierce tiger, and it could even eat people!


    The qigong in Xia Ping''s body was running crazily, a force rose from his feet, passed along the muscles and bones, inch by inch, continuously accumulating strength, and finally reached his fist.


    He stepped forward and blasted out his right fist, like a shark jumping out from the bottom of the sea, delivering a fatal blow.


    boom!


    The air exploded, and a sound like thunder roared for nine days erupted, which immediately shattered the bald man''s eardrums, blood seeped out, and even the glass around the room was shattered.


    The strength of this punch is extremely terrifying, smashing everything, and Xia Ping, who was promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts and refined more Hell Golden Crow Cells, is so terrifyingly powerful that he has no idea how much more tyrannical than before.


    Boom!


    The front was condensed into substance, and the fierce sword energy was blown away by a punch like this. Even the fine steel sword could not withstand this vast force, and it was directly broken into more than a dozen pieces.


    With a few bangs, the broken iron fell to the ground, creating deep pits.


    "How can it be?!"


    The bald man peed in fright, his saber energy was blown away, even the big saber in his hand was shattered, the empty door was wide open, how could he resist Xia Ping''s tiger punch.


    Boom!


    Just like that, he received a solid punch in the chest, and his whole body flew upside down like scraps of paper, smashing through more than a dozen concrete walls one after another, sending gravel flying everywhere.


    The terrifying power vibrated thousands of times in his body, destroying all internal organs.


    There was a beep, and at this time a voice came: "Contestant XXX is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. He is disqualified from the competition."


    "No no no!!!"


    The bald man''s face flushed red, and he shouted desperately: "I am a strong martial artist at the eighth level, do you know the eighth level? How could I be defeated by a small martial artist at the sixth level? Impossible, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible will happen."


    "I''m not seriously injured, not at all! It''s all hallucinations, all hallucinations."


    He was crazy. Before, he was full of ambition. He thought that he would be able to kill all sides in the competition, get the right to play in the first round, and maybe even enter the top 1,000.


    And to be honest, with the strength of his martial artist Ba Chongtian, he also has this qualification.


    But how could he have imagined that he encountered a pervert at the very beginning. He was clearly a martial artist in the sixth level, so he couldn''t be his opponent no matter how he looked at it. He also thought that the opponent was a fat sheep who would be eliminated at the beginning.


    But the opponent killed him with one punch, and he had no strength to fight back. He lost even more wrongly than Dou E.


    But no matter how much he screamed and how unwilling he was, he couldn''t change the result.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, a white light flashed, and immediately took the bald man away from the competition scene.

 Chapter 569

    "Damn it, the competition has just started, and someone was eliminated. It was so fast, I didn''t even get my ass hot." Some spectators immediately noticed that someone was eliminated from the qualifiers.


    "The one who was eliminated was Wang Guangtou."


    Someone recognized the bald man, but he had a look of disbelief on his face: "But what''s going on? Bald Wang is a master of the eighth heaven of martial arts. Even if he enters the top 1,000, there is still hope."


    "Now he was actually defeated by a guy with a sixth-level martial artist, and he was crippled with a single punch."


    He was a little confused, because he was very familiar with Baldy Wang, and he also knew the strength of the other party. His sword skills had reached the state of perfection, and he could be called a master of sword skills.


    Originally thought that this guy would pass the qualifiers, but he was wiped out at the beginning, and the one who killed him was not a strong martial artist at the peak, but just a junior at the sixth level of a martial artist.


    "What about the martial artist Yae? You must know that all the contestants are evildoers. For them, the leapfrog challenge is as simple as drinking water and eating. You are a bit ignorant." Someone sneered.


    "That''s right, the realm of martial arts doesn''t mean everything."


    "Gongfa, martial arts, experience, combat awareness, etc., these are the key factors that constitute combat effectiveness."


    "Although the bald head is quite strong, it is obvious that he has encountered someone stronger than him."


    "It''s not wrong to lose, he lost at the beginning, it''s just that he is not strong enough."


    "Luck is probably not very good. After all, it is rare to meet a monster who can kill the opponent across two realms."


    Many spectators commented. Among them there were many masters at the Grandmaster level with very vicious eyes. Naturally, they all knew that the bald guy was very powerful, but it was a pity that his opponent was even stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the arena.


    "Well, the points seem to have increased by one point."


    Xia Ping turned on the communicator on his body, and immediately popped out a virtual screen, which showed his competition information, and he had already gained one point, which was obtained by killing the contestant just now.


    "Is it only one point? It''s still too little. If you kill an enemy after a while, you will get more." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    According to the rules of the game, the more enemies you kill, the more points you get.


    Therefore, at the end of the game, the remaining ones are the strong ones. Each of them must kill an unknown number of opponents. When the time comes to kill one, they will all get a lot of points.


    "If you find a safe place, recuperate, wait until the last day to strike, kill the strong, and wait for work with leisure, it is estimated that entering the top 1,000 by then will be very safe."


    Xia Ping also knew that there must be many people who would have this kind of thinking. After all, even if they were masters, if they were besieged by ten, hundred, or thousand masters, they would inevitably be eliminated.


    At that time, it would be unfair to lose.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not an ordinary warrior." Xia Ping squinted his eyes. If he was an ordinary person, he would have the same idea, temporarily avoiding, waiting for work, and avoiding being besieged.


    But he thinks this is a great opportunity to fight many masters, sharpen his martial arts cultivation, activate his body''s potential, and help refine the body''s majestic medicinal power.


    If during the competition, if he breaks through to the seventh heaven of martial arts, enters the realm of advanced martial arts, and his strength greatly increases, then even if he enters the top ten, he is still very promising.


    Therefore, he has to raise his profile and fight against the masters from all directions!


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately jumped from the balcony and landed under the garden in front of this residential building, and at the same time, his mental power spread out, spreading to a radius of one kilometer.


    "who?!"


    "How dare you use mental power to scan, do you know how to write the word dead?"


    "What courage!"


    The mental power shock immediately alarmed the warriors around. For the warriors, the undisguised mental power scan was clearly a malicious provocation.


    After all, once their hiding places are discovered, they may face disaster.


    So, feeling this unscrupulous mental power fluctuation, a dozen figures jumped out of the residential building immediately, and surrounded Xia Ping all at once, staring at him like a tiger.


    Xia Ping took a sweeping glance and found that thirteen people had come out of the residential building. In addition, there were also many martial artists hiding in the residential building, and they seemed unwilling to appear.


    Maybe these people are sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight.


    "You dare to use your mental power to sweep away, you are really brave."


    "This is a blatant provocation. Do you know how much you weigh?"


    Immediately, thirteen warriors appeared, all of them were staring at Xia Ping, their expressions were very unkind, murderous.


    "I am an elite student of Yanhuang University. Yanhuang University is orthodox for thousands of years, and the strongest university in the cloud world. In ancient times, my identity would be a disciple of the Son of Heaven."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with his nose facing the sky: "You all jumped out one by one with an arrogant attitude, why didn''t you salute and say hello to me, do you know what is polite? Do you understand what is called rules? Hurry up and kneel down and apologize!"


    What? !


    These warriors are all baring their teeth, why do you have to salute and greet you if you are a student of Yanhuang University? What kind of bullshit rules are these, I have never heard of them.


    Although Yanhuang University is powerful, it is not to the extent that every student who graduates from Yanhuang University is a student of the Son of Heaven.


    And I want them to kneel down and apologize, this kid thinks he is something!


    Without waiting for these people to answer, Xia Ping waved his hand, and said loudly: "Forget it, it''s a waste of energy to talk to you uneducated mud legs. I''m here to kill opponents and get points. All of you line up to sign up, because I have a principle, that is, not to kill the unknown."


    "By the way, which school did you come from?"


    He pointed to the warriors holding long swords in front of him.


    "I am an elite student at Tenjin University."


    "I''m from the God of War Academy."


    "I''m from Black and White Academy."


    "Hmph, it''s just a dream to use the school to bully us. Our school is no less than Yanhuang University, and it even seems to be faintly surpassing it recently."


    Immediately, several warriors showed a haughty look, obviously they were all extremely proud when they mentioned their own school.


    "It''s all rubbish."


    Xia Ping came to a conclusion: "What Tianshen University, God of War Academy, don''t think that you are really a god because you have a god in your name, and you may be crazy, you know?"


    "As for the Black and White Academy, I won''t comment on it. I guess my job is to play Go."


    He commented wantonly on several universities.


    "I''m fucking you, who is crazy, how dare you insult me, God of War Academy?!"


    "You dare to humiliate Tianshen University, how bold you are."


    "I don''t play Go in Black and White College, don''t confuse me."


    When those martial artists heard these words, they were all so angry that they glared at Xia Ping angrily. They couldn''t bear this kid insulting their school at all.


    Not only these martial artists, but also those who were watching the live broadcast were all in an uproar when they heard Xia Ping''s words, and their stomachs were full of anger. Nothing? !

 Chapter 570

    Xia Ping ignored those jumping people at all, he pointed to the others and asked, "What about you, what kind of university did you come from, tell me?"


    "I''m from Murphy University."


    "Confucianism University."


    "I''m from Ocean University. Although it''s not as good as Yanhuang University, it''s still a key school. If you want to get in, you have to choose one out of ten thousand. Every student is the best..."


    Several people spoke.


    But before he finished speaking, Xia Ping interrupted him: "Choose a fart, a trash school, I''ve never heard of the name, and I don''t know where it came from."


    "You are ashamed to participate in the qualifiers without being admitted to Yanhuang University. Why are you so thick-skinned, but this may be the advantage of people from trash schools, thick-skinned!"


    "Perhaps there is another advantage called ignorance and fearlessness. Knowing that I will be at the bottom of the ranking, I also worked hard to participate in the competition. The purpose is to set off the strength of my Yanhuang University. This can be praised."


    He was very emotional.


    "you!"


    The faces of several people turned green. Hearing that their school was demoted to nothing, saying that they participated in the competition with a thick skin and specially set off Yanhuang University, they couldn''t wait to fight this bastard.


    "What are you, am I wrong? You can''t even get into Yanhuang University, what''s the use of you?" Xia Ping reprimanded, "If I were you, I would have committed suicide in shame."


    "Those who fail to get into Yanhuang University are not qualified to live in this world."


    asshole!


    This group of people gritted their teeth and their lungs exploded with anger. What is the reason for this? Could it be that if you can''t get into a top-ranked university, you don''t have the right to live? Those who are admitted to third-rate universities, don''t they all have to commit suicide? !


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous."


    A man in yellow jumped out and shouted at Xia Ping: "Don''t think that being admitted to Yanhuang University is so great. Heroes don''t ask about their backgrounds. Like me, I graduated from high school, practiced hard, and got many adventures. Is it the same as you guys? Standing on the same field, don''t look down on others too much."


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, full of murderous intent, and was very dissatisfied with Xia Ping''s words.


    "Illiterate, shut up immediately, is this where you talk?!"


    Xia Ping said impatiently: "Those of us who have been admitted to college talk, you, an illiterate who just graduated from high school, have no right to speak out, do you still have any shame?"


    What? !


    The face of the man in yellow turned green. When has he been hit like this? Although he has only graduated from high school, he is not illiterate, he is all literate.


    Moreover, he was promoted to the level of a martial artist before the age of 30. He is a genius everywhere. Even if he is an army general, he is qualified. Who would dare to say that he is illiterate.


    "I, I am not illiterate! If you dare to speak nonsense here again, I will kill you."


    The man in yellow said frantically.


    "Illiterate, illiterate, illiterate, so what if you call me."


    Xia Ping scorned, he called three times in a row.


    "Bastard, die for me!" The man in yellow was extremely angry, and with a bang, he instantly swung the big knife on his body and slashed towards Xia Ping.


    He showed the cultivation base of a martial artist of the seventh level, a saber light flickered in the air, containing incomparable murderous aura, as if even a small mountain would be split in half.


    Moreover, the speed of this knife light is very fast, so fast that it almost broke through the sound barrier.


    This is the unique skill of the man in yellow¡ª¡ªthirty-six-style big fast knife. He has practiced this knife technique to the extreme, reaching the state of perfection.


    The enemies who fought with him often didn''t know what was going on, and they were wiped out by him with the flash of the knife. Their heads and bodies would be split in half instantly, dripping with blood.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping stood there without moving at all, and let out a roar!


    King-level martial arts-Tianlong Bayin!


    With a bang, this roar was really like the roar of a dragon, the air was condensed into substance, and the sound waves rolled like waves, attacking the body of the man in yellow.


    The glass with a radius of three kilometers was shattered under the shock of this sound wave.


    The nearby elite students couldn''t help covering their ears, but even so, their blood boiled from the sound waves, and they almost coughed up blood.


    And the man in yellow who was hit head-on was even more miserable. The terrifying sound wave blasted his saber energy into pieces in an instant, and then transmitted it to his body.


    Boom!


    The man in yellow let out a shrill scream, his body suffered thousands of shocks, and a lot of blood flowed out from his eyes, mouth, nose, ears, etc.


    With a whoosh, a white light flickered immediately, and he disappeared in place. He was obviously defeated and was teleported out.


    Scary cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs, distributed in an area with a radius of one kilometer.


    "What a powerful sonic technique."


    "It''s too scary, how could this kid''s true energy be so thick?"


    "He''s only at the sixth level of a martial artist, how could he be so terrifying?"


    Seeing that Xia Ping killed the man in yellow clothes as soon as he made a move, the faces of the other warriors all changed drastically, feeling the tyrannical combat power of Xia Ping, which is no small matter.


    They immediately knew that this kid was definitely unusual, not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    "I said it a long time ago, but he is just illiterate, and he dares to take action against a strong person from Yanhuang University. Isn''t this courting death?" Xia Ping sighed, "I hope he can learn a lesson in the future, and when he meets someone with a background like mine Noble people, turn around and walk away, with their tails between their legs, maybe this is how they can live longer."


    "kill him!"


    One person yelled, he couldn''t stand this kid for another second, although he didn''t know the man in yellow who was killed, but in this kind of scene, it can be regarded as a temporary alliance.


    But now that the alliance has been beheaded, how can they bear it.


    With a loud shout, others also shot.


    Some of them held long swords, some held long spears, and some held big knives, and rushed over like lightning.


    Whoosh! ! !


    One after another of cold lights erupted, like meteors, beautiful but with a deadly aura, the surrounding air was vibrating crazily, making sharp and ear-piercing sounds.


    More than a dozen cold lights flanked each other, bursting out with a terrifying momentum, covering Xia Ping''s body all at once.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of cold light, and the Qigong in his body was running wildly, and he slapped out with a palm.


    Unmoving Tathagata Palm Third Form - Buddha Moving Mountains and Rivers!


    At this moment, golden light emanated from his whole body, as if covered with a layer of gold, and the phantom of Buddha appeared faintly behind him, and the whole earth was shaken by this vast force.


    Immediately, the Buddha revealed an aura of compassion, as if lamenting the impermanence of life and death. It stretched out a palm in the air, and crushed it fiercely towards the group of people. The golden light condensed into substance, as if it could penetrate even the void.

 Chapter 571

    oom!


    With just one palm, this huge force vibrated and sent the group of people flying all at once.


    At the same time, accompanied by the clanging sound of the weapon, it was shaken to pieces.


    "ah!"


    Many people even screamed, unable to withstand the force, a golden palm print seemed to appear on their chests, and they flew upside down like this, exploding in mid-air.


    With a bang, the group of people turned into a white light one after another, and were transported away from this place in an instant.


    "Huh? Is there one person still alive?"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he slapped eleven masters to death with one palm, but soon found that there was another man in blue who didn''t seem to be slapped to death by himself, but blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, and he stepped back dozens of steps.


    Even the ground had a deep crack formed by his feet.


    Even though he looked miserable, he still didn''t die.


    "This guy is too strong."


    The blue-clothed man''s heart was trembling. With just one palm, he could break the alliance of these people, and even kill them with one palm. He didn''t have the strength to resist.


    And the reason why he was able to survive was also because he practiced a king-level defensive qigong¡ª¡ªGreat Kasyapa Qi Mask, so that he could barely survive from the opponent''s palm.


    But even so, he was seriously injured. If the other party slapped him again, he would die without a place to bury him.


    "No, the competition has just started, I can''t just get eliminated here." The man in blue gritted his teeth, feeling chills in his heart. If he was eliminated now, he would definitely not be reconciled.


    For this competition, he had waited for three full years, and he didn''t know how much he had suffered. If he was eliminated from the competition because of encountering a monster, he would lose too much.


    But if he wanted to escape in front of this monster, the probability of him leaving alive was no more than 10%.


    "You go."


    At this moment, Xia Ping spoke to the man in blue.


    "Go?" Hearing this, the trembling man in blue was stunned. He widened his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what Xia Ping said, let him go so easily?


    "Yes, I will let you go."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "But there are conditions. After you leave, you must publicize to me that Yanhuang University is invincible and invincible. I am a god."


    "Whoever is not convinced, just come and challenge me, I will wait for them on the top floor of that building."


    He pointed to a 100-story reinforced concrete building in front of him.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the man in blue was completely dumbfounded. He looked at Xia Ping as if he was looking at a lunatic. Now that the qualifiers have just started, he dared to be so arrogant, designate a place, and fight against the masters from all directions.


    How much do you look down on people to dare to say such big words!


    After all, even if you are a strong martial artist at the peak, if you are surrounded by ten, hundred, or even a thousand people, you will definitely not end well, and you may be blown up on the spot.


    The normal way should be to hide and wait for the number of warriors to decrease before competing with other people. This is the best strategy, and it can also reduce the consumption of oneself, so as not to overturn the gutter.


    But this kid, he didn''t run away, he appeared in a place openly, waiting for other people to come to challenge him, he didn''t take other warriors seriously.


    Obviously, this fellow thinks that even if other warriors join forces, no matter how many there are, he is absolutely sure of victory, otherwise how dare he do this!


    He simply underestimated the heroes of the world!


    "Why don''t you speak, don''t you want to die?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, the man in blue shuddered immediately, and quickly said: "No, no, I understand, and I will definitely spread your deeds, my lord, and let the world admire you."


    He doesn''t care whether this kid is absolutely confident or arrogant, in short, he can''t be eliminated so quickly.


    "Go away, remember my name is Xia Ping, let the trash from other schools roll over to die, I will wait for them there." Xia Ping waved his hand, with a domineering face, telling the man in blue to get out.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the man in blue turned into a bolt of lightning and fled from the spot in an instant. He was very afraid that Xia Ping would change his mind temporarily, and he would be eliminated from the competition.


    And Xia Ping ignored it, and walked towards a nearby building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But this scene was also noticed by many audiences in the cloud world, and it immediately exploded.


    "It''s too arrogant. This kid is from Yanhuang University. He dares to insult us, Tianshen University and Zhanshen Academy, and call us crazy. Who gave him such courage!"


    When a student from Tenjin University saw this scene, he was immediately outraged.


    Originally, their schools such as Tianshen University, Zhanshen Academy and Yanhuang University were all competing with Yanhuang University, and the relationship was not good. Now that this kid said so, it made them even more furious, like a kitten whose tail was stepped on.


    "That guy also said that our Black and White Academy plays Go."


    A group of students from the Black and White Academy were baring their teeth, wishing they could rush out and beat up that kid. Their Black and White Academy is also one of the best martial arts schools in the Yunxiao world, so how could it be possible that they specialize in chess? !


    "That bastard is so arrogant. When he meets a master from my God of War Academy, he will be beaten out of the shit with a few moves."


    The students of Ares Academy were outraged.


    "Not only that, but that bastard also said that apart from Yanhuang University, other schools are rubbish schools, not worth mentioning. How dare he say such a thing? It''s too arrogant."


    "It''s great to be admitted to Yanhuang University. Students from other universities have also worked very hard. They are not useless."


    "It''s too bullying, it''s slapping us in the face."


    "He actually said that people who graduated from high school are illiterate. I wrote him a face. That bastard is not good at Chinese. Doesn''t he understand what it means to be illiterate? Tell that bastard to go back and look it up in the dictionary."


    "Open your mouth and talk nonsense here, Yanhuang University students are all of this quality, so look down on people?!"


    "Hurry up and check the eighteen generations of his ancestors to see what qualifications he has to say such a thing."


    "This kind of person is either the second-generation rich or the second-generation official. He definitely has a background of corruption and bribery. Arrest his father and thoroughly investigate all relatives to ensure that there are not many fish that slip through the net."


    "Don''t let me see him on the street, or I will hit him once when I see him, and I will never show mercy."


    Many viewers were enraged by Xia Ping''s words.


    Some of them were from key universities, some graduated from third-rate universities, and some graduated from high school. This group of people accounted for the vast majority, but Xia Ping''s words were like a map bomb, scolding them all.


    If this kid is just a person who speaks with his mouth, then it''s nothing, at most he has an extra brainless person.


    However, this kid is not weak, and he beat those elite students so that they ran away with their heads in their arms, unable to fight back. Then such a powerful and ungrateful person made them even more angry.

 Chapter 572

    "It''s not just this kid, it''s the same for all graduates from Yanhuang University."


    "Isn''t it? This group of high-achieving students all have their eyes above the top, and I don''t know how annoying they are."


    "Last time I had a party with some students who graduated from Yanhuang University. As soon as these bastards met, they asked you what school you graduated from. When the other party heard that I graduated from Ocean University, they showed contempt, as if I was some kind of scum Generally, it''s too annoying."


    "Before, my fianc¨¦e ran away with a Tu Feiyuan from Yanhuang University. They are such shameless people who are morally corrupt and specialize in poaching people''s corners and stealing their wives."


    "Bastard, people snatch their fianc¨¦es, are they still human?"


    "In the eyes of these people, those of us who can''t get into key universities are not human at all."


    "A nest of snakes and rats, these Yanhuang University students are nothing but gold and jade."


    "Don''t think it''s so great to have good martial arts aptitude. If you don''t have good moral character, you will be raped sooner or later."


    "The greater the ability, the greater the harm."


    A group of people who had long-standing grudges against Yanhuang University yelled curses, and some people fished in troubled waters and maliciously spread rumors.


    Some students from Yanhuang University tried to explain that they are not this kind of people. They are usually low-key, modest, and polite. They have never been as arrogant and defiant as Xia Ping. That kid is weird.


    Even in Yanhuang University, this guy is a thing that is hated by gods and ghosts, and everyone shouts and beats him.


    But how can these people believe the words of these Yanhuang University students, thinking that they are a nest of snakes and rats, and when they speak, they are scolded and scolded bloody.


    Some posts were chased and scolded for dozens of pages, and eighteen generations of ancestors came out.


    The faces of those Yanhuang University students turned green. They felt that they had suffered an innocent disaster, but there was nothing they could do. They were implicated by that bastard Xia Ping.


    But at this time, the people from Pingtianmen jumped out, how could they tolerate this group of guys to slander their boss.


    First of all, Feng Hetang fired and shouted: "A group of illiterates are screaming farts here, you losers in life, bereaved dogs, successors, honest people, it is not your fault that you failed to get into Yanhuang University, but you are still here without brains Crying, that means there is something wrong with your head, it is purely a failure of IQ."


    "With this time, you might as well study hard, increase your knowledge, develop your meager brains, cultivate your sentiments, and maybe change your own destiny."


    "Otherwise, you will only be able to move bricks and receive relief money for the rest of your life. Do you know that you will be a moth in society?"


    He fired at the group, sneering and mocking.


    "That''s right, a group of poor people who can only eat instant noodles every day, what''s wrong with scolding you? Tell yourself, what else do you have besides this little value, now that my elder brother makes you feel a little bit of existence, you should be grateful to Dade gone."


    "No matter how bad our elder brother is, he is still an elite student and someone who can participate in the genius competition. What about you losers, can you compare to our elder brother with a hair on his leg?"


    "I didn''t have enough food, so I came here to evaluate billionaires. If you have this kind of time, why don''t you move a few more bricks, improve your life, and add a few more chicken legs to yourself. This is the reality."


    "If you are illiterate, you have to admit it. To be honest, my elder brother, you are not happy."


    "That''s right, my elder brother is such an honest person, he won''t lie."


    "If you are not convinced, come to Yanhuang University and beat me. I am here, but I am afraid that you will not even be able to pay for the spaceship ticket."


    "If you can''t afford it, I can help you with it, an interest-free loan!"


    A group of people from Pingtianmen yelled, disdainful towards this group of people on the Internet, thinking that this group of people are just losers on the Internet, who come here to spray people, just looking for a sense of existence.


    These guys think that by satirizing celebrities, they can increase their social status and improve their style, but they don''t know that in the real world, they are just a piece of shit, and they can''t even afford instant noodles.


    It''s a joke for a person like this to point fingers at his elder brother, and he doesn''t even know how much he weighs.


    Seeing these replies, the popularity of the entire network immediately exploded, his face turned red, and he clenched his fists.


    This group of Yanhuang University bastards are too arrogant. What is the value of being scolded? Is there anyone who despises people like this?


    He also said that they are losers, honest people, receivers, and social moths. They can only receive social relief funds. If they have time, they can move a few bricks, so that they can add a few more chicken legs and improve their lives. These Yanhuang University bastards How far do you want to look down on people?


    They can''t stand this even if they are holding back shit and pee.


    "Damn it, a group of dogs from Yanhuang University came out, everyone looks like a dog."


    "Brother is poor enough to eat instant noodles every day? Eat your uncle, when my annual income exceeds 100 million, you are still sperm."


    "Don''t think that Yanhuang University is great. Our company has hired more than a dozen Yanhuang University graduates to be gatekeepers. Do you know that you can only be gatekeepers after graduation?!"


    "You students, all of you have high eyes but low hands. If you really go out to practice and kill monsters, you are cannon fodder."


    "Wait for me, when I get paid on the 15th, I''ll call someone to beat you right away. Don''t run away after school."


    A group of people yelled, their faces turned green with anger, and they wanted to rush over to beat up the group of Yanhuang University students through the screen, thinking that they could look down on people like this after graduating from a prestigious university, it''s too hateful.


    When Feng Hetang and the others saw these words, how could they hold back and continue to spat.


    There was a big battle between the two sides. From the post bar to the forum, tens of thousands of posts were posted, and personal attacks were made, trying to spray the other side so that they could not take care of themselves. The atmosphere was very hot.


    Other students of Yanhuang University saw this incident and found that the flames of war had spread to them. Many people attacked them online for no reason, abused their ancestors for eighteen generations, and said that all the students of Yanhuang University were raped dogs. , All of them are criminal things.


    They gritted their teeth, this is purely a disaster for the fish pond, even if they want to explain that they have nothing to do with the group of Yanhuang University shit-stirring sticks, but no one believes it at all.


    "This bastard is the best, and so are his friends, all of whom are extremely shameless."


    Su Ji and the other women were speechless when they saw this scene. This bastard''s ability to cause trouble is too strong. Yanhuang University has a thousand-year reputation and has always been a school of high morals. I don''t know how many people admire it.


    It should have been the cornerstone, and it could not be shaken at all.


    But because of that bastard Xia Ping, the millennium reputation started to be ruined. Some people even began to question the education of Yanhuang University, whether there was a wrong direction in the training, or how could it cultivate so many shameless people? The arrogant people who are above the top don''t know what humility is at all.

 Chapter 573

    At this time, the top floor of a hundred-story building.


    Xia Ping was standing at this place. He didn''t know every move of the outside world. He just stood there, operated the qigong in his body, felt the majestic true energy, and comprehended the supreme mystery of qigong.


    With his body as the center, an aura was immediately condensed, and his spiritual power spread around, as if forming a circle, like a field, feeling the air around him.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping raised his head and felt strange fluctuations in the air. He immediately saw the top floor of a building in the distance, and two or three figures jumped over at once, like shells.


    With a bang, the three figures descended from the sky and landed tens of meters away from Xia Ping. The ground was immediately shaken out of two or three deep pits, and more than a dozen cracks spread out, making crackling noises.


    When the smoke dissipated, three young men in strong clothes and holding golden swords appeared in front of Xia Ping. They exuded a berserk aura, and they rolled towards Xia Ping fiercely, showing the cultivation of the eighth heaven of martial arts. for.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and could feel the tyrannical strength of these three people.


    "Look, those are the three Lin brothers from the God of War Academy!"


    In the live broadcast room, someone immediately recognized the real identities of the three men holding golden swords.


    "I didn''t expect the famous three Lin brothers to appear."


    "Lin Lion, Lin Hu, and Lin Bao are known as the three masters of the Lin family. Three years ago, they joined forces to kill the Seven Evils in the Desert. They killed hundreds of gangsters. The blood flowed like a river. The gangsters'' lairs were all smashed to pieces. They were so brutal."


    "The seven evils in the desert are so ferocious. They have been rampant for decades, killing people like hemp, all of them are high-level martial artists, and they are fierce and cunning. No one has ever been able to kill them, but now they are being slaughtered by the three Lin brothers. , one can imagine how terrible they are."


    "They are proficient in Lin''s Thirteen Killing Knives. The knives are deadly and extremely fast. The Seven Evils of the Desert just don''t understand this. They were beheaded with one knife, and they couldn''t escape."


    "This kid is dead. He provoked the three brothers of the Lin family. There is no reason why he should not die."


    Many spectators were extremely excited. Some of them knew the deeds of the three Lin brothers, and they knew that these three were tyrannical, and they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Some students of the God of War Academy were even more excited, eager to see the three Lin brothers get rid of this arrogant Yanhuang University, eliminate this kid from the competition, and see if he dares to be so arrogant in the future and look down on the heroes of the world.


    "Your boy is Xia Ping of Yanhuang University? You are not very young, but you are quite courageous."


    The person who spoke was Lin Bao, and he looked at Xia Ping with extremely arrogant eyes: "Just now you let people spread the news that you are invincible in the world, and you want to fight against the heroes in this building? You are only a sixth-level martial artist, and you dare to speak so shamelessly , Didn¡¯t your teacher teach God to be humble and low-key?¡±


    His tone was very disdainful.


    "You''re a little kid who dares to fight the world alone, have you quit?!" Lin Shi also sneered, "There are plenty of people stronger than you in this world, and you, a kid, can go crazy?! Believe it or not Just cut off your head, so that you can''t even cry."


    He didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.


    "Without further ado."


    Lin Hu stared at Xia Ping: "Now I can give you a chance to kowtow and apologize immediately in front of us, saying that Yanhuang University is not as good as Zhanshen Academy, otherwise you will not only be eliminated today, but your life will be worse than death!"


    He squeezed his fists, extremely ferocious, and his tone was playful.


    These words are not joking, even if the entire arena is monitored by the system, once it is determined that the contestants may encounter fatal injuries, they will be taken away quickly, and the judgment will fail.


    But he could control his attack strength so that Xia Ping didn''t suffer fatal damage, so the system couldn''t judge him as a failure and wouldn''t transfer him to the arena.


    In this way, they can completely torture this kid until he collapses.


    "Kowtow to apologize? Why don''t you die!"


    With a bang, just as the other party finished speaking, Xia Ping stepped on the ground, creating a huge deep hole in an instant. His feet produced a strong impact, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    He punched in vain, like a tiger hitting, and attacked Lin Hu who was closest.


    What? !


    Lin Hu was stunned. He felt that all the energy in his body was locked up, as if he was being targeted by a fierce tiger, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    Even this aura, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, overwhelmed him until he couldn''t breathe.


    boom!


    This punch hit his chest firmly, and the terrifying strength collided like a flood, knocking Lin Hu''s body into the air, and the strength of the fist oscillated thousands of times.


    With a puff, Lin Hu''s body flew out and let out a shrill scream. He immediately turned into a white light and moved away from the scene in an instant.


    Lin Hu, eliminated!


    "No!"


    Seeing this situation, both Lin Bao and Lin Shi were stunned, their eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes. The three brothers were in unison, advancing and retreating together. arena.


    Originally, they planned to break through the qualifiers together and obtain the qualification to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, but now Lin Hu was maimed by a single punch and was directly eliminated from the competition.


    One can imagine how angry they are now, even wanting to kill Xia Ping.


    Whizzing! !


    The two roared, clanged, and suddenly a cold light appeared, and they immediately pulled out their big sabers, and slashed at Xia Ping.


    Lin''s thirteen kills!


    Immediately, thirteen sword lights appeared in midair, each of which contained deadly killing intent, extremely fast.


    Three years ago, the desert seven evils had their heads chopped off like this, and they didn''t even know how they died.


    And now three years have passed, the strength of the two of them has grown terrifyingly many times, and they have been promoted to the eighth heaven of martial arts masters. With such a slash, they broke through the sound barrier, and the ground was torn apart by the wind of the blade, and they were extremely tyrannical.


    Even now, it was a hateful blow, even more terrifying than the previous attacks, almost their pinnacle blow.


    "No fart, the mere bastards from the God of War Academy dare to stand in front of me. Whoever gives you such guts will kill me!" Xia Ping slapped again.


    King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!


    With one palm, the palm prints are layered upon layer, like an antelope''s horns, without any trace. In the void, there seems to be a giant dragon roaring indistinctly, fierce and powerful, sweeping the wind.


    Even at a distance of hundreds of meters, this palm force can smash mountains and cut rivers.


    Boom~~


    When the thirteen sword lights touched this palm force, they were immediately smashed into pieces, and the air passed through, constantly vibrating, invincible, and instantly slapped Lin Shi and Lin Bao.


    How can it be? !


    Both of them were stunned, they couldn''t imagine that the sword skills they were proud of were vulnerable in front of this kid.

 Chapter 574

    oom!


    The air exploded, and the long knives in the hands of Lin Bao and Lin Shi were instantly shaken into a pile of broken iron, and fell to the ground with a few bangs, creating a hole.


    The two of them were even more swept away by this fierce force, and they flew out like straws, hitting the wall of a building opposite them one after another.


    With a bang, two huge deep pits appeared in the opposite building, cracks spread like spider webs, and the glass crackled.


    "hateful!"


    Lin Bao and Lin Shi were frantic, staring wide open, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, severe pain spread all over the body, as if every cell in the body was bitten by ants.


    They circulated the true energy in their bodies, and wanted to stand up and fight back, but before they could make any movement, their bodies quickly turned into a white light, and they were instantly excluded from this place.


    Obviously, the two of them were judged to be disqualified by the system and eliminated.


    In fact, if there was no system protection, they would have been shot to pieces just with the palm just now.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, the audience watching the live broadcast were all dumbfounded, and their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe that the three Lin brothers had lost like this.


    Especially the students of the God of War Academy, they are all in mourning.


    You know, the three Lin brothers are well-known masters in their War God Academy, and they are considered to have a chance to enter the top 100 masters, but now they were slapped to death by the kid in front of them and eliminated.


    This gap is really too big!


    "How could there be such a big difference? The three brothers of the Lin family were so beaten that they couldn''t fight back."


    "This kid is only the sixth level martial artist, how can he defeat the eighth level martial artist?"


    "That kind of martial skill is too terrifying. It is unparalleled in strength and invincibility. The strong wind that erupts can crush titanium alloy metal into a pile of scrap iron. Even if the three brothers of the Lin family want to resist it, they can''t resist it. Bully!"


    "The palm technique is like a horse flying in the sky, the antelope hangs its horns, there is no trace to be found, but it also contains the most rigid and fierce strength, even the subduing dragon palm is nothing more than this, this is definitely not an ordinary martial art."


    "Furthermore, his real energy is surprisingly strong. What level of qigong is this practicing?"


    Everyone was stunned, all shocked by Xia Ping''s martial arts skills, which was beyond their imagination, even some martial arts masters were speechless and fell silent.


    How do these people know that Xia Ping is a martial artist on the surface of the sixth level, but he has practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and his true energy is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    He even has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and he has refined an unknown number of Hell Golden Crow cells. His strength is boundless, like a young animal, how can it be compared with the sixth level of ordinary martial artists?


    Pure strength, even the ordinary martial artist Jiu Chongtian is nothing more than that.


    Not to mention, he displayed the king-level peerless martial arts, completely exerting his strength to the extreme, and with just a few gestures, he beat the three brothers of the Lin family like dead dogs, and they were eliminated in an instant.


    At this time, Xia Ping felt the vibration of the true energy in his body. After the fierce battle, the medicinal power in his body was refined again, and a large amount of true energy immediately gushed out from the depths of his dantian.


    boom!


    Immediately, a meridian was instantly broken through, and the true energy in his body increased greatly, flowing between the meridians like a river, constantly vibrating, washing the muscles and bones.


    Up to now, he has broken through seven meridians, and with five more, he can be promoted to the seventh level of martial arts!


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, before Xia Ping was happy for a long time, a terrifying pressure suddenly came from a distance, and a huge object fell from the sky, like a meteorite.


    When he looked up, he suddenly saw a giant man with a height of 2.3 meters jumping from a building in the distance. He was carrying a huge black hammer in his hand, which looked extremely heavy.


    "Xia Ping of Yanhuang University actually beheaded the three brothers of the Lin family. He has some skills, but in front of my heavy hammer, Li Hu, you are just scum. The points on you belong to me."


    The giant man laughed loudly, his eyes showed a fierce light, and his body exuded a terrible evil spirit. In his hand, the black giant hammer weighing several thousand catties was as light as a goose feather.


    With a bang, the black sledgehammer fell from the sky and slammed down towards Xia Ping.


    With this hammer, it was as if a black hill had been crushed down. The surrounding air was quickly evacuated, forming a vacuum, which obviously hadn''t reached the ground yet.


    However, the entire ground was shattered into hundreds of cracks due to the blowing strong wind, and the entire top floor of the building seemed to be unable to withstand the force, making crackling noises.


    And Xia Ping also felt this terrifying vigor, as if his body was exerted ten times of gravity, like a hill crushed on his shoulders, if it was an ordinary warrior, just this kind of vigor would make them move Incredible.


    Master!


    This heavy hammer, Li Hu, is definitely a formidable master. He has already reached the pinnacle of the Eighth Level of Martial Artist, and is several times more terrifying than the three Lin brothers just now.


    With such innate divine power alone, even ordinary martial arts masters of the ninth level would be beaten to death by him.


    The fourth form of the unmoving Tathagata Palm¡ª¡ªBuddha holding the pagoda!


    At this moment, Xia Ping circulated the qigong in his body, and the energy in his body exploded. With one step, the true energy on his body vibrated, a lot of golden light came out, and he stretched out his hand.


    It was as if a Buddha made a move, holding a heavy pagoda in his hand, shaking the void, and instantly lifted up 108,000 mountains, with boundless power.


    boom!


    When the power of the hammer collided with the power of the Buddha, it was like a comet hitting the earth. It exploded with a terrifying momentum, sweeping across the surrounding area, covering a radius of two or three kilometers.


    The glass of each building was immediately shattered, and even swept across with vigor, they were pierced with big holes.


    A building in the distance was even cut off by the strong wind, like a sword cutting, split into two halves, and fell from a high altitude.


    And Xia Ping stepped on the floor with both feet, and was blasted out of a huge deep pit. The cracks were distributed around like spider webs, and the gravel cracked and was shaken into powder one after another.


    But this unparalleled blow was still resisted by Xia Ping.


    "How is it possible? You can resist my mountain hammer without even vomiting blood? Could it be that your strength can rival my Li Hu''s?" The giant man Li Hu''s eyes widened.


    Ever since he was born, he has possessed terrifying power. He can carry a tripod at the age of seven, and tear apart tigers and leopards at the age of ten. Now, his strength is even more frightening, like a dragon.


    One hammer down, no one can stop it!


    In the slightest, he was severely injured, and in the severest case, he was turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    With this power, he is invincible, but now it is the qualifiers, unexpectedly someone can resist Li Hu''s hammer, and even remain unscathed? !


    He doesn''t care about believing that such absurd things still exist in the world.

 Chapter 575

    "Just kidding!"


    Seeing this scene, a student from Deity University in the live broadcast room couldn''t help shouting: "Li Hu has the blood of Li Wang Hu, and he is born with strength. His strength alone is enough to rival the elephant clan."


    "Under a single hammer, even a small mountain can be shattered. In Tianshen University, he is simply a giant tower, which cannot be surpassed. This kid can resist Li Hu''s hammer without a hair?!"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes at all.


    The other spectators were also stunned. They knew how terrifying the hammer was just now. With the power of a hammer, even a small mountain would be flattened, but now they were blocked by Xia Ping with bare hands, which is a bit scary.


    Doesn''t that mean that this kid can rival Li Hu just because of his strength? !


    But how did this group of people know that Xia Ping''s terrifying power is now fused with the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and he is like a young divine beast. How could Li Hu be his opponent?


    If he waits until he fuses all his bloodlines, I''m afraid Li Hu will be wiped out with a single breath at that time.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe you can still withstand my hammer!"


    Li Hu was completely enraged by Xia Ping''s move, aroused ferociousness, his whole body exuded a violent aura, he squeezed the giant hammer tightly, his veins bulged, and his muscles bulged.


    The Mountain Hammer Profound Truth¡ª¡ªOne hammer will settle the mountain!


    boom!


    At this moment, the giant man Li Hu jumped up, and the black giant hammer fell from the sky. The air exploded at this moment, crushed with terrifying force, as if the air pressure alone could crush a small mountain into powder.


    The power of this hammer was terrifying to the extreme, it almost used up all the strength in his body, the blood of Li Wanghu was fully activated, and a fierce tiger appeared behind him indistinctly, looking up to the sky and howling.


    The audience around couldn''t imagine what it would be like if they received this hammer. I am afraid that the air pressure alone would be enough to crush them into meat paste.


    "How many hammers? If you want to compete with me in strength, you are a bit overconfident, you know?" Xia Ping smiled suddenly, and he operated the qigong in his body, and the momentum on his body rose in vain.


    The seventh form of Wanshouquan - the Giant Elephant Axe!


    As soon as he stepped forward, his whole body was like an ancient giant elephant, and the strength of his whole body exploded. It seemed that at this moment, the surrounding air boiled up and was completely discharged.


    With his body as the center, a vacuum zone with a diameter of three meters seemed to be formed.


    His right hand turned into an elephant''s trunk, his left hand turned into an elephant''s tail, his body turned into a giant elephant''s torso, and his feet were like an elephant''s cry, screaming up to the sky, and the ground exploded inch by inch.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a terrifying giant ax condensed, as if Pangu opened the sky, with one strike, even the sky and the earth would be cut in half at this moment.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the collision of the giant ax and the black hammer was purely a collision of strength and power, just like the collision of an ancient giant elephant and a powerful tiger at this moment, and an earth-shattering sound erupted.


    "What?!"


    Li Hu was taken aback immediately, he felt an unprecedented strength, the opponent was like a young beast, the power was transmitted inch by inch along the giant hammer.


    With just a slight collision, he felt his tiger''s mouth tingle, and even a slight crack appeared in the giant hammer.


    "Impossible, this kid''s strength is even more terrifying than mine, who is he?" Li Hu was shocked, he felt that his strength was actually at a disadvantage, as if he was about to be crushed by a giant elephant and crushed to death.


    "Damn, it''s not good!"


    Li Hu''s expression changed drastically. He felt Xia Ping''s right fist strike, and then his left fist stabbed towards his chest.


    The problem is, when he used this hammer, he had exhausted all his strength.


    Now that the new energy has not yet been generated, and the old energy is exhausted, how can it withstand this kid''s blow? !


    It''s over now!


    Li Hu''s face turned green. Originally, he thought that this kid was a human figure, and he could kill him with just two blows, but who would have thought that this time he hit the iron plate.


    call out!


    At this moment, two or three kilometers away, a cold light flickered, carrying a deadly aura, breaking through the sound barrier at a speed, and attacking Xia Ping''s heart.


    "who?!"


    Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end. He clearly saw a dagger appearing in midair. It was a hidden weapon. Someone was sniping at him secretly from three kilometers away.


    The other party clearly wanted to take advantage of the gap in the battle to kill him completely and gain the benefits of being a fisherman!


    Kunpeng step!


    At this critical moment, Xia Ping immediately gave up attacking and killing Li Hu. He operated Qigong in his body, and a pair of Kunpeng wings grew out of his back, manipulating the airflow at will.


    With a whoosh, his footsteps lightly stepped on the ground, and there was a terrible propulsion, like a jet plane, and he left the original spot tens of meters in an instant.


    Boom!


    A cold light pierced through, and came to Xia Ping''s original location in an instant, piercing through a hard concrete wall in an instant, and even the strength did not weaken at all.


    The dagger pierced through thirteen buildings one after another before finally stopping and stabbing hard into the wall.


    "Huang''s Flying Knife, that is the famous Huang''s Flying Knife!"


    In the live broadcast room, someone immediately shouted, recognizing this hidden weapon technique.


    "This is the well-known family of hidden weapons in the Yunxiao Realm¡ªthe Huang family, who only know the peerless assassination martial arts."


    "Control the knife with Qi, control the Qi with God, and you will be invincible. Some people say that being targeted by the Huang family is to be targeted by the god of death."


    "Huang''s Flying Knife is a masterpiece. It is said that its level has reached the king-level top-grade, and it is only one step away from reaching the king-level peerless state. It is simply the secret of the Huang family."


    "This kid is being watched by the Huang family, and he is dead."


    "Isn''t it? This group of Huang family members are extremely treacherous. They assassinate powerful enemies a few kilometers away. They are the only ones who can kill them. No one can kill them."


    "The problem is, they''re not very good at close quarters."


    "So what if it''s not good, no one can get close to them within a hundred meters. Once they find a safe enough distance, no matter what enemy they are, they can kill them."


    Countless spectators exclaimed. They had also heard about the reputation of Huang''s flying knife. In several wars between the human race and the monster race, this flying knife made outstanding achievements repeatedly.


    Flying with a knife, the spirit and soul are all destroyed, even the demon king can be killed!


    "Hahaha, boy, you have committed public anger. With people from the Huang family eyeing you, plus me, Li Hu, it''s hard for you not to die this time."


    Li Hu laughed loudly, feeling extremely refreshed. He thought he would be beaten to death by Xia Ping, and he was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to come over with a throwing knife in the middle. It was amazing, it saved his life, and forced this kid back again and again.


    Even with the support of people from the Huang family, he has long been invincible.

 Chapter 576

    "Die to me!"


    Li Hu grinned ferociously, and swung the giant hammer. Hammer shadows appeared one after another in the void. Each hammer contained a huge force. Once hit, ordinary warriors would immediately turn into a ball of meat paste.


    Even through the screen, those audiences felt the suffocating pressure, as if they would die if they were hit with a random hammer, and they couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping wanted to make a move, and smashed the giant hammer into the air with one punch, but at this moment, five or six cold lights flew from a distance, and each cold light was extremely fast, breaking through the sound barrier.


    Even its trajectory is meandering, like a spirit snake, aiming at every vital part of him, it seems that as long as he dares to attack Li Hu, his heart will be pierced immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, he cast the Kunpeng Step, his feet produced phantoms, moved in this area, and dodged the hidden weapons of these throwing knives all at once.


    With a few bangs, these throwing knives pierced through several buildings one after another, splashing rubble, showing terrifying and incomparably destructive power.


    It is estimated that even if someone is wearing steel armor, they will be pierced by this flying knife.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Hu''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He is a seasoned master, he has experienced countless battles, and instantly caught Xia Ping''s flaws due to dodging.


    boom!


    He smashed it with a hammer, like a hill crushed down, and smashed hard on Xia Ping''s body, the surrounding air exploded and crackled.


    Xia Ping punched in vain, and collided with the black giant hammer. The two flood-like forces collided with each other, and immediately blasted a big hole in the roof, causing gravel to splash everywhere.


    Both of them retreated a dozen steps because of the force of the collision, and their blood boiled.


    call out!


    However, the Huang family''s disciples, who were secretly attacking and killing, took advantage of the situation and shot over with a flying knife. Like a poisonous snake, it accurately caught a trace of the gap and smashed hard on Xia Ping''s body.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and the qigong in his body condensed into a Taiji circle, covering one meter of his body, forming an air shield.


    With a bang, this flying knife came over, containing incomparable penetrating power, and slammed on the air mask, spinning continuously, crazily destroying the power of the air mask.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping''s feet backed up again and again, constantly releasing the destructive power of the flying knife, and with a fierce force, he made a trace of tens of meters on the ground before finally stopping.


    Even though the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill was not pierced by the flying knife, the shock still made his blood churn, with the smell of his internal organs being bruised.


    "It''s too strong. The cooperation between Li Hu and the children of the Huang family is simply a match made in heaven."


    "It''s perfect, a main attack, invincible in power, an auxiliary assassination, looking for gaps, once this kid is negligent, he will be killed instantly."


    "There is no way to fight back. It is said that if you defend for a long time, you will lose. Now he can resist it, but if there are dozens more moves, Xia Ping''s true essence will be weakened, his blood will be exhausted, and he will die by then."


    "How to block it? There is no way to block it at all. One is born with supernatural power and the other is unparalleled in assassination. Even a master of the ninth level of martial arts can''t beat the two of them together."


    The audience around were all in admiration. They saw the battle of the top geniuses, which was not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. Every move and every move contained deadly killing intent.


    If this Xia Ping only dealt with one, then there is still a chance of winning, but now if he deals with two at the same time, he is looking for a dead end.


    "Haha, let''s see how long you can resist!"


    When Li Hu gained power, he waved the giant hammer in his hand and attacked and killed them. He didn''t intend to give Xia Ping any chance to breathe.


    "The person who hid in the distance to assassinate is too troublesome, he must be killed."


    Xia Ping had murderous intent brewing in his chest. Originally, he wanted to get rid of Li Hu, and then slowly get rid of the person who assassinated him with the throwing knife, but now it seems that that guy is too reckless.


    It is estimated that the boy thought that he was extremely safe hiding two or three kilometers away, so he dealt with him unscrupulously, but he had to tell the boy that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    "Found him!"


    He operates his left eye¡ªthe Hell Golden Crow Eye, a flame seems to be burning deep in the pupil, his dynamic vision increases wildly, and even has the power to penetrate any wall, the surrounding scenery is constantly expanding and shrinking, like a three-dimensional figure generally.


    In just a second, he found a short man in black clothes hiding in a building three kilometers away.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping grasped it with his big hand, the true energy in his body vibrated, and the thick power surged from the depths of his blood vessels, every cell was trembling, he grabbed a ball of air in his hand, compressed it crazily, and slowly he A watermelon-sized energy sphere appeared in his right hand, spinning crazily in the palm of his hand.


    The supreme skill - Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu!


    His spiritual force penetrated into this sphere and merged into one, reaching the state of unity of human and human energy. This is the third level of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill.


    Even if there is no hidden weapon, the true essence can be circulated and condensed in an instant.


    call out!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was like an ancient god, stepped forward, and smashed the watermelon-sized sphere in his hand towards the building.


    Such a sphere tore through the air, broke through five times the speed of sound, and arrived at the building in just an instant.


    What? !


    All of a sudden, the Huang family boy was still complacent, staring at Xia Ping, looking for a fatal flaw, thinking that he was extremely safe and could assassinate the other party at will.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, that kid actually held the air into a ball, and smashed a ball of energy at a sudden, the speed was so fast that his nerve reaction could not react.


    Moreover, this sphere is not an ordinary energy sphere. It condenses true essence and air together, compresses it crazily, and collides with countless molecules violently. This is simply a nuclear bomb!


    Once it explodes, it is simply earth-shattering.


    "run!"


    This idea immediately came to the mind of the Huang family''s child, and his body jumped out towards the building as if instinctively.


    Boom!


    But it was too late, the sphere smashed in front of that building in an instant, and exploded in an instant, turning the sky upside down, several floors were blown to pieces.


    Even the entire building completely collapsed because of such explosion fluctuations, like bone Nomi cards, collapsed one after another, and large pieces of reinforced concrete fell to the ground.


    And the children of the Huang family were also blown out by the explosion, screaming terribly.

 Chapter 577

    ang bang bang! ! !


    The son of the Huang family was sent flying and hit the concrete road. Because of the extremely strong explosion shock wave, he was knocked into the air and slid across the ground for hundreds of meters.


    He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The children of the Huang family looked up to the sky and screamed, extremely resentful, their eyes showed resentment, when the members of their Huang family lived in such misery, they were always hiding in the dark, plotting enemies everywhere, I don''t know how comfortable it is.


    But now, he was hiding three kilometers away, and he was still hit by that kid''s blow from the air. He was blown up like a dead dog, and even his internal organs were severely injured.


    For the members of the Huang family, this is simply a great shame!


    He swore that he would take revenge and humiliate this kid severely, so that he could vent the resentment in his heart.


    "Resentment? It''s just the scream of a bereaved dog, but do you think you can take revenge? You have no such chance." Xia Ping could naturally hear the other party''s mournful roar and the anger contained in it.


    But he didn''t care at all, because he had already had the will to kill this kid, plotted against him, and wanted to stay, it was just a dream!


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the air around him shook and condensed. In an instant, a hell spear condensed in his right hand, emitting a terrifying hell atmosphere.


    And this spear is engraved with densely packed mysterious runes, as if burning with the flames of hell, anyone who sees this spear will feel fear gushing from the bottom of their hearts.


    It seems that this is a weapon used by hell devils. They don''t know how many lives have been killed and how much blood has been drawn.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Hu who was standing next to him also saw this scene. With his instinct as a martial artist, he immediately sensed the danger of Xia Ping''s move, which could completely threaten the life of the Huang family disciple.


    If Xia Ping had killed that Huang family boy and eliminated him, then if he was the only one left, he would not be the kid''s opponent at all, and could only escape in embarrassment.


    Whoosh!


    He strode forward, like a tiger pounced on, the sledgehammer volleyed in the air, trying to block Xia Ping''s blow.


    "Stop it, you want to stop me just because you are a bastard?! Get lost!"


    Xia Ping cursed angrily, a terrifying aura erupted from all of the hundred and eight thousand pores, every cell in hell erupted with vast power, and a phantom of a hellish Golden Crow seemed to appear on his back.


    He slapped it in vain, and the huge slap condensed into substance.


    King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!


    What? !


    Li Hu''s face turned green when he saw this scene, this palm was like traveling through the void, ignoring the distance of space, soundless, without any anger, just like this palm slap.


    But the power contained in this palm is not comparable to ordinary moves at all. The method concentrates all the power on the palm, and none of the power is leaked out.


    With a bang, Li Hu immediately let out a shrill scream, his body was hit by this palm, he backed up again and again, and was sent flying like garbage.


    His body flew out of the building like this, smashed through five or six walls one after another, and finally fell on the wall of a building, his body appeared in a large font, and a lot of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Li Hu!"


    The disciples of the Huang family in the distance also noticed this scene. His hairs stood on end, and he felt as if he was being watched by an unrivaled beast. Even if he was two or three kilometers away, he didn''t feel any sense of security.


    escape!


    run away!


    The child of the Huang family was so frightened that his face turned blue. He used the Huang family''s supreme step - the Huang family''s vertical ladder, and his whole body was like a wisp of green smoke, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, and left quickly!


    As one of the strongest hidden weapon families in the human race, they naturally know their strengths and weaknesses, and they know that once they are approached, they will be in danger.


    Therefore, they also obtained a supreme lightness kung fu. Once an enemy approaches, they can use the lightness kung fu to continuously distance themselves from the enemy, so that they can remain invincible.


    The Huang family''s vertical ladder is such a peerless lightness skill. If it works, they will feel as if they have escaped gravity, treating the sky as a ladder, and they can freely move freely with extreme speed.


    Even a flying bird can''t catch up with them, this is the magic weapon of the Huang family.


    But no matter how powerful this lightness kung fu is, how can it compare to the nail-headed seven-arrow kung fu? !


    Once this technique is cultivated to the extreme, it can simply ignore the space, and can nail the enemy to death across thousands of miles.


    Even though it is only the third level of skill now, the energy concealed weapon that runs the Nailhead Seven Arrows skill is not comparable to the speed of human beings. Its speed is almost equivalent to a super spaceship.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a deep murderous look, he clenched the energy spear, and threw it like this, it was like a descendant shooting the sun, trying to nail the sun in the sky to pieces!


    call out!


    The spear flew out, breaking through eight times the speed of sound, the speed was so fast that human eyes couldn''t catch it, tearing the air and producing a sharp sound of breaking through the air.


    The glass in a radius of ten miles shattered under this sharp sound.


    The warriors around couldn''t help but cover their ears, run qigong, and protect their lungs, otherwise they would be shocked by this sound wave, completely injured, and cough up blood directly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Quick, faster!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The son of the Huang family worked his life out, gnashing his teeth, his face flushed red, he was running the qigong in his body crazily, flames erupted from all of his pores, this was the flame produced by the extreme speed.


    Now he is like an engine running too fast, almost exerting his speed to the extreme, generating airflow around his body, and fleeing towards the distance.


    Undoubtedly, even a strong martial artist at the peak would not be able to catch up to him now.


    But in front of eight times the speed of sound, his speed is still too slow, as slow as a snail.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the spear fell from the sky, like a meteorite, carrying terrifying power, and ruthlessly bombarded the body of this Huang family child.


    "No no no!"


    The face of the Huang family child was pale. He felt that his body was out of his control. The energy spear pierced through his abdomen without hesitation, injuring his internal organs.


    Even this powerful force blasted his whole body into the air, and he flew for two kilometers in a row. Finally, his body was firmly nailed to the wall of a building, and blood dripped down, staining the smooth wall red. up.


    With a slap, a huge deep pit immediately appeared on the wall of the building, densely packed with cracks, extending to various places. It seemed that the whole building was about to collapse under such an impact.


    When the strong wind blows, it feels a little crumbling, and a lot of gravel rolls down, rattling.


    Boom~


    In the next second, the disciples of the Huang family turned into a ray of white light, disappeared from the scene of the competition, and were eliminated!

 Chapter 578

    "hateful!"


    Seeing the children of the Huang family being killed by a spear, Li Hu''s face was extremely ugly. He knew that his greatest helper was gone, and if he continued to stay here, it would probably be a dead end.


    With a snap, he struggled from the gravel and quickly fled towards the distance.


    "Want to escape?!"


    Above the 100-story building, Xia Ping could see the back of Li Hu running away on the street. There was a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and a deep killing intent gushed out. He would never let this kid escape.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, he jumped directly from the sky. There are hundreds of floors, at least three or four hundred meters high. Under the action of gravity, the falling speed is unimaginable.


    Even if a monster falls, it will be smashed into meat paste.


    When he saw such a height on the spot, he was frightened and did not dare to act rashly.


    Even when he was on Beast Island, he saw Teacher Qiuxue fall from a high altitude, and he was shocked. He felt that it was an unimaginable power, which ordinary people could not achieve in a lifetime.


    But now Xia Ping is no longer an ordinary person, he has been promoted to the sixth level of martial arts master, and the power of mastering the true essence is not known how many times stronger than before.


    Even if he was separated by hundreds of meters, he couldn''t back down half a point.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his wings gathered on his back, constantly vibrating, manipulating the airflow, instantly slowing down the speed at which his body fell, and even using the high-air current to glide crazily.


    "What?!"


    Li Hu was taken aback. He felt a terrifying murderous intent spreading from his back. Looking back, he saw Xia Ping falling from a height of hundreds of meters, falling from the sky like a meteorite, carrying a terrifying aura, locking the aura on his body. machine.


    hateful!


    He gritted his teeth and circulated the blood in his body, like a tiger, trying to escape.


    However, it is too late.


    The speed of Xia Ping''s fall was too fast, it took only a few seconds to reach the ground from the top floor, and he was in mid-air, running the qigong in his body, and punched through the air.


    boom!


    This fist is like a flood, destroying everything, the surrounding air is shaking crazily, like the roar of a hundred beasts, and even where the fist goes, the air is pushed away, forming a vacuum zone impressively.


    And now Li Hu has been seriously injured, he was severely injured by Xia Ping''s palm before, and now he can''t use 100% of his strength. How can he resist this punch with such a seriously injured body?


    Boom!


    Li Hu was caught off guard, and received a hard punch in the chest, and he flew upside down. The terrifying force invaded his heart, and he couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream.


    With a whoosh, he turned into a flash of white light and was transported out of this space in an instant.


    Li Hu, eliminated!


    And Xia Ping also landed on the ground, stepping on the ground into a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters in an instant, the ground was cracked, and a huge gust of wind swept across, sweeping in all directions, and there were great shocks in a radius of several kilometers.


    But when the impact reached his body, it was immediately shaken by all the muscles in his body, and quickly removed layer by layer, without harming his body at all.


    The audience in the live broadcast room were all stunned when they saw this scene, and some were even dumbfounded.


    "No way, I lost. Even if Li Hu and the Huang family''s children teamed up, they were all wiped out on the spot, and they couldn''t even escape in the end. It''s too perverted." Someone couldn''t help but shouted.


    You have to know who Li Hu is, and what kind of characters are the children of the Huang family. He is extremely powerful, born with supernatural power, possesses the blood of Li Wang Hu, and can tear tigers and leopards at the age of ten. He is extremely ferocious.


    And the children of the Huang family were born into one of the strongest hidden weapon families. They are proficient in the method of flying knives and can snipe and kill enemies from a distance of several kilometers. They can be called a generation of hidden weapon masters.


    Once a person is targeted by him, there is absolutely no reason to survive.


    But now, the two strong men join forces, and they are still in the eighth heaven of martial arts, and they are not the opponent of this kid. They were beaten to death, and they couldn''t even escape. This is a bit surprising.


    "He''s obviously only a sixth-level martial artist, but he''s actually so strong?"


    "Continuing on like this, will he really break through the qualifiers?"


    "If this is the case, where will we put our face!"


    "I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced. Is there any reason for such an arrogant and arrogant fanatic to break through the qualifiers?"


    "If this kind of person is allowed to break through the qualifiers, I''m afraid his nose will go up to the sky. I don''t know how arrogant he will be at that time. Maybe even the king will not be regarded by him."


    Many spectators are gnashing their teeth, but they are all very annoyed at Xia Ping, thinking that this is nothing more than an arrogant and shameless person, who has no strength to break through the preliminaries.


    But now, he actually defeated the two masters with his own hands.


    If this continues, according to this kid''s strength, breaking through the qualifiers is a certainty.


    But the more this was the case, the more dissatisfied and unwilling they were. They all wanted to see Xia Ping defeated, and wanted to see this kid crying and horrific.


    When Feng Hetang and the others saw this situation, their noses almost went up to the sky, and they were extremely proud, so they immediately went up to ridicule.


    "So what if you don''t accept it, just keep holding it back for me."


    "It''s just a group of illiterates. If you want to defeat my elder brother, go back and study for a few more years."


    "You don''t admit that you are weak, but you have a lot of self-esteem. Now, every one of you comes to challenge and is beaten like a dog. How can these wastes compare to my elder brother?"


    "It''s not me bragging. This group of garbage is not a match for my elder brother with one hand."


    "You''re exaggerating. They can''t compare to my elder brother''s finger. No, it should be a leg hair."


    "Wait, my elder brother might be the champion of this genius competition, stepping on the heads of you illiterates. When the time comes to shit and piss, you won''t dare to say anything, and even say it smells good."


    A group of people from Pingtianmen were triumphant and in a good mood, and they were also emotional in their hearts. They deserved to be their big brother, and their martial arts strength was so brutal.


    Even in the genius battle, not many people are the opponents of his elder brother, and they are invincible.


    It is estimated that breaking through the qualifiers is a sure thing.


    "You bastards of Yanhuang University, don''t be complacent."


    "Li Hu and the others are just ordinary masters, the real top talent has not yet come out."


    "That''s right, when the real evildoer comes out, this Xia Ping is just a piece of shit."


    "Just defeat a few ordinary people, and your tail will go up to the sky. If you don''t be so arrogant, you will die."


    "Also bragging that he is the champion of this genius competition. If he can really win the championship, I will broadcast the big bird cut."


    "Yes, I''ll cut it too!"


    Many viewers were so angry that they wanted to cross the screen and beat up this group of Xia Ping''s dog legs. If it wasn''t for this group of people to stir up trouble here, how could they be so angry.


    Some people were even more unconvinced to the extreme, and directly threatened that if Xia Ping could win the championship, he would resign from the palace and never break his promise.

 Chapter 579

    "Huh? Why didn''t anyone come to attack me?"


    Xia Ping was walking on the street, and he found that after more than ten minutes, there seemed to be not many people attacking him, and the street was extremely quiet.


    Even if someone passed by and saw his appearance, they would turn pale with fright and flee quickly, as if wishing their parents would give them more legs.


    It is estimated that these contestants saw that he defeated Li Hu and the Huang family''s children with all his gestures, and they immediately became afraid. They didn''t dare to confront him at all, and even worried that they would become their targets.


    The strength displayed is too strong, and many people will be intimidated.


    "No, if this continues, there is no way to sharpen martial arts. We must force these people out." Xia Ping clenched his fists, since these people didn''t care about dealing with him, then he would deal with them.


    The so-called mountains can not come, I will pass.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping circulated the qigong in his body, grabbed it with both hands, and the real essence immediately rushed out, and the flames condensed together, quickly condensing into a ball of fire.


    The fireball was extremely huge, the size of a watermelon, and wisps of flames slowly rotated inside the fireball, like a small sun, exuding a scorching aura.


    "Go!"


    Xia Ping single-handedly smashed the fireball towards a nearby high-rise building. Suddenly, the fireball exploded, blowing up all the floors and razing them to the ground.


    And because the foundation of this building was destroyed, it immediately collapsed. A large piece of rubble fell from the sky, and the whole building collapsed very quickly.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Along the way, Xia Ping threw huge fireballs, crazily destroying the surrounding high-rise buildings, each building collapsed, huge cracks appeared on the ground, and violent vibrations occurred.


    There''s no reason why he did this.


    Because these high-rise buildings are hiding contestants one by one, and they will not come out when it is not necessary.


    But now Xia Ping has demolished the entire building, destroying each nest, and this group of people have to come out even if they don''t want to, unless they want to die.


    "Damn it, what kind of son of a bitch is so wicked, I hid here well, and didn''t have any grudges with anyone, and now the whole building has been demolished, and no one is allowed to rest!"


    Immediately, someone jumped out of a collapsed building. His face was disheveled, his body was covered in dust, and his clothes were stained with a lot of gravel.


    He obviously didn''t expect such an accident to happen. It was safe and sound, but someone started to demolish the building for no reason. It was really ridiculous. No one would do such a thing.


    After all, if you demolish buildings for no reason, you don''t know how much real energy you need to consume. Once you consume more than half of the real energy on your body, you don''t know how to write the word "death" if you are targeted by others.


    Only people like Xia Ping, whose real energy is in a mess, don''t care about the consumption of real energy at all, and can recover their real energy in an instant, dare to do such a thing.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    It wasn''t just him alone. Buildings collapsed along the way, and many warriors ran out of these buildings frantically. They were so scared that their faces turned green and they were almost buried alive.


    After all, they hid quietly in these high-rise buildings, meditating cross-legged, aloof from the world, closed-door cultivation, and recharging their energy. How could they expect that disaster would come from the sky, and someone would demolish the entire building, making them unable to do anything? hide.


    "Look, that turtle did it!" Someone immediately noticed Xia Ping''s existence.


    Because this guy is still gathering fireballs quickly, throwing them towards the surrounding buildings, one after another buildings were blown up, and a few breaths turned this area into ruins, and the surrounding area was filled with fire, everywhere The crumbling walls are like burning the Old Summer Palace, destroying everything.


    Looking at the appearance of this bastard, he is simply a demon king of destruction, the kind who has become a habit of killing and arson!


    "Stop it, stop it immediately, what are you doing here?"


    Someone jumped over immediately, came to Xia Ping, and immediately cursed.


    Many warriors also rushed over, staring at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to eat him raw.


    "What else can I do, is there something wrong with my head, or is my eye blind, didn''t you see that I was demolishing the building?" Xia Ping squinted and looked at this group of people with contempt, thinking that their IQ was a little problematic.


    "Screw the fart!"


    Hearing that this kid dared to admit it, some people were so angry that their noses smoked: "You have a fucking brain problem, don''t you come here to demolish buildings when you are full all day long and have nothing to do, why don''t you hurry up and stop!"


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    "Do you know how immoral this behavior is? Are you trying to offend the public?"


    "If you are full and have nothing to do, go to other places to play wild, don''t mess around here."


    "If you still dare to mess around here, be careful that we are not polite to you."


    "We haven''t provoked you yet, but you''re starting to act recklessly here and everywhere. Buddhas are angry, do you know?"


    A group of warriors gritted their teeth, revealing a murderous aura.


    Before they saw that Xia Ping was extremely powerful, even Li Hu and other strong men were no match for him, so they were afraid, so they didn''t care to provoke him at will, and wanted to temporarily avoid his edge.


    But how could they have imagined that they wanted to avoid the edge, but this kid didn''t want to make them feel better, and even started to knock on the door, destroying all the surrounding buildings.


    It was clear that he wanted to be an enemy of all of them!


    The people in the live broadcast room were all in an uproar when they saw this scene. They felt that Xia Ping was really funny. If he did such a reckless and stupid move, wouldn''t it be obvious that he would provoke public outrage?


    Once this group of warriors gets angry and everyone joins forces, how can this kid survive? !


    "So what if you are presumptuous! So what if you irritate you!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the world: "It''s not that I look down on you, even if I shit on your heads, you don''t dare to say a word, I ask you believe it or not?!"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the group of warriors were all so angry that their lungs burst and their faces turned green. Originally, they were still afraid of this kid''s strength, so they didn''t care about acting rashly.


    But hearing these words now, how could they bear it? !


    If this kid is not given a severe lesson today, where will their faces be, and do they even have any face? !


    "Too arrogant and arrogant!"


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Dozens of contestants were all furious, almost outrageous. They couldn''t suppress the anger in their hearts, and a terrifying aura erupted from their bodies.


    With their bodies as the center, a terrifying aura seemed to form, causing huge deep pits to appear on the soles of their feet, and cracks spread out, stretching for several kilometers.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, this group of people attacked and killed Xia Ping.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s over, this kid is completely over."


    "If you provoke public anger, you will be a ghost if you survive."


    "Dozens of them beat one, even if this kid grows wings, he won''t be able to fly out."


    "Let him be arrogant, he deserves it!"


    "It seems that there is no need to come to the second round. Now the qualifiers will eliminate this kid."


    "Okay, I don''t want to see this arrogant bastard continue to show off his power here."


    Many viewers shook their heads, thinking that Xia Ping was doomed this time. Facing the attacks of dozens of powerful martial artists, even the peak martial artists were no match at all.


    The so-called killing a master with random punches, two fists can''t beat four hands, this all shows the importance of numbers.


    Once the number of people reaches a large scale, no matter how powerful they are, they will be completely defeated, and these people are not ordinary people, they are all geniuses who have been promoted to the level of martial arts, which is even more terrifying.


    Being besieged by so many people together, it is estimated that even the arrogance of the king''s family will turn green with fright.


    Rumble~~~


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of contestants shot at the same time, all of them showed powerful qigong cultivation, at least all of them were in the fifth level of martial arts masters, and they also mastered king-level qigong.


    As soon as they made a move, dozens of different terrifying energy bombarded from the air, some were feminine, some were fierce, some were entangled, some were cold, some were hot, and so on.


    But the power of every qi jin is enough to smash a hill, and the power is so powerful that ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    Now these qi energies are gathered together, it is like a tide, enough to submerge everything.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    At this moment, Xia Ping stepped forward, his hands were rounded, like Tai Chi, his left hand was stretched out, and his right hand was pulled back, as if there were two levels of heaven and earth, and his body formed an air shield like flowing water.


    bang bang bang! ! ! !


    Dozens of Qi Jin attacked, like a flood dragon, but when they touched Xia Ping''s gas mask, they were pulled out and bombarded in another direction.


    It seems that at this moment, Xia Ping''s Martial Dao realm has reached Huajin, playing with these attack vigor between applause.


    With his body as the center, a spiral airflow is generated, and all the forces attacking his body will be rotated out, unable to hit his body at all.


    "Damn, it''s not good!"


    "Our attack was bounced back."


    "Hide, hide for me quickly!"


    Immediately, the faces of this group of contestants changed drastically. As martial artists instinctively, they felt the mortal danger, and their hateful blow unexpectedly bounced back under this kid''s mysterious qigong.


    In other words, they have to face their own terrorist attacks, as if they were fighting against themselves.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the energy returned to them, and the air continued to vibrate, producing a crazy explosion, which sent the entire group of contestants flying.


    Some forcibly resisted, but also coughed up blood on the spot, and the blood was rolling.


    Some were caught off guard, and flew out directly, grazing the ground for tens of meters.


    Some people reacted quickly, so they dodged in time to avoid this fatal blow.


    But most of the people were unable to react, and were severely injured all of a sudden, and they were extremely embarrassed. The ground was even shaken out of cracks, crackling, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    "Come and try my qigong, the Pure Yang Immortality Art is very powerful." Xia Ping took a step forward, the qigong in his body was running wildly, and the true essence deep in the dantian boiled like molten lava The heart shines like the sun.


    At this moment, strands of dark red flames burst out from the depths of his body, as if at this moment, his entire body turned into a super burning man.


    Even these flames distorted the air, and vaguely produced visions behind him. The flames condensed into a huge flame bird, screaming up to the sky, and the sound waves vibrated.


    At this moment, the temperature also rose by tens of degrees, even hundreds of degrees, thousands of degrees.


    Wisps of dark red flames dripped down from his body, corroded the ground, sizzled, and instantly turned into balls of lava, and even steel turned into piles of molten iron.


    Such a flame is enough to burn financial iron!


    "Pervert, what kind of flame qigong is this?"


    "A low-rank king, a middle-rank, a top-rank, can''t it be a top-rank king?!"


    "Such flames are too terrifying, just like a Vulcan."


    "When a ray of flame falls to the ground, it turns into molten liquid. This is a bit exaggerated."


    "You can''t fight against it, you will die if you touch it, hurry up and hide."


    When a group of contestants saw this scene, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart with fright, their legs were shaking like a sieve, and the flames were scorching hot, like the essence of the sun, with a high temperature of thousands of degrees.


    If they dare to touch, their bodies will probably be melted.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping punched out, and his spiritual power merged into every ray of flames, as if the heaven and the earth were integrated, and all the flame power was controlled in his hands.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The moment he blasted out, these flames burst out, quickly condensed into a flaming divine bird, flew towards all directions, and attacked each contestant with incomparable precision.


    Just when these flaming birds were about to approach these contestants, under his mental control, they exploded instantly!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, this group of contestants was unavoidable, and they were all blown away at once, as if they were exposed to a ton of explosives, with earth-shattering power.


    In an instant, this force tore apart their air mask defenses, and even these flames invaded their bodies, turning their entire bodies into burning men.


    Some people hurriedly operated qigong, trying to extinguish these flames, but it was useless at all. On the contrary, the more they performed qigong, the more ferocious these flames were aroused, and instead they burned blazingly.


    After a few breaths, they turned into burning people, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of burning, and they were about to be roasted.


    In the next second, the group of people turned into balls of white light, flew away quickly, and were transferred away from this place.


    "go to hell."


    Xia Ping punched again and again, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, countless flame fists appeared in the void, each fist was enough to shake the mountains, and contained unparalleled power.


    A group of contestants screamed again and again, and if they were hit by fist marks, they would either be severely wounded in the heart, or be burned by flames.


    They were extremely miserable one by one, and lost their fighting power within a few breaths, and then they were eliminated, turning into a white light and quickly leaving this place.


    After half an hour, dozens, hundreds of contestants were all maimed and completely eliminated.


    The entire site, with a radius of several kilometers, was razed to the ground. High-rise buildings collapsed and turned into broken walls. Huge deep pits appeared on the ground. From time to time, lava burst out, flames burst out, and thick smoke billowed.


    And the only person standing in this place is Xia Ping!


    "I am invincible in the world." Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed.

 Chapter 581

    In the live broadcast room.


    When Feng Hetang and others saw this scene, they all cheered and were extremely excited.


    "Haha, as expected of the elder brother, the group of illiterates bundled together is not the opponent of the elder brother."


    "Some idiots thought that the eldest brother would fail and be eliminated, but they didn''t realize that this was a dream."


    "How can a group of illiterates be able to fight? Can a group of ants join forces and beat an elephant?"


    "Compared to a fart, you will trample a bunch of them to death with one foot."


    "It seems that the eldest brother is indeed invincible, and he will soon dominate the cloud world, stand out, and even become the king."


    "Haha, our status will also rise. When the time comes to report the name of the boss, won''t the group of parallel traders be frightened and frightened?"


    "Low-key, low-key and low-key, if we are too high-key, others will think we are arrogant."


    The people of Pingtianmen were triumphant. Xia Ping''s battle shocked countless people, and he defeated hundreds of opponents with every gesture. No matter where he was placed, he could be called the pride of heaven.


    Such a great record!


    "Come out, did you jump out and say a few words?" Feng Hetang yelled, "Some people said before that my elder brother was doomed and would be beaten up by this group of angry contestants and eliminated. , I almost believed it."


    "Now, what''s the situation like? Is there a master who can analyze what''s going on?"


    "Did that group of people collect money before they were defeated by my elder brother?"


    Fatty! Bitch!


    When a group of people heard this, their faces turned green. They saw that Xia Ping was at a disadvantage just now, and thought that he was destined to lose. They all quoted scriptures, and there were various martial arts theories that determined that this kid would definitely lose.


    There are even gurus who came out to testify.


    Now, the situation is the opposite. Xia Ping won with a huge advantage. Such a result made the faces of these theoretical experts swell, and they felt very unreasonable.


    At this time, many people who underestimated Xia Ping shut up and did not dare to speak at all, for fear of being beaten.


    But even so, some people bared their teeth, thinking that this group of Xia Ping dogs were extremely thick-skinned. They didn''t see how arrogant they were just now, and they actually had the nerve to say that they were low-key, shameless? !


    "Invincible bastard, this kind of strength is invincible, where will other Tianjiao be placed."


    Some people were aggrieved and dissatisfied, and immediately cursed.


    Although this kid has defeated so many masters and is absolutely tyrannical, but boasting that he is invincible in the world is really too thick-skinned, even a laser cannon can''t penetrate it.


    If this kind of strength can be called invincible, then where does he put the master, and where does he put the king!


    He dared to say that he was invincible in the world just because he was a martial artist at the sixth level, this bastard was shameless.


    "I still want to be king and hegemony, call me a fart, and treat other Tianjiao as dead? If he meets other top experts, he doesn''t know how to die." A group of people gritted their teeth, wishing that some tyrannical experts would appear immediately and beat this kid violently He was beaten so hard that he couldn''t speak for three days, so that he could think clearly.


    "Come on, is there someone here to clean up this guy? I can''t stand it anymore, or the heavens will see that a thunderbolt will fall and chop this bastard into coke." Many people looked up to the sky and sighed, cursing viciously.


    Some people were very speechless: "Damn, will this bastard die if he doesn''t brag? I don''t know what it means to be low-key."


    In fact, he is not dissatisfied with Xia Ping. With such strength at such an age, no matter where he is placed, he deserves the respect of countless people and is known as the future king.


    The problem is, this kid''s personality is too harsh and his mouth is too cheap, so they can''t have any good feelings for him. They all hope that someone will clean up this guy and let him learn a lesson.


    "Beating some elite students will make his tail go up to the sky."


    "It''s more than just looking up to the sky, looking at his eyes, and they are starting to grow on his forehead."


    "It''s no wonder that he defeated hundreds of elite students with his own hands, anyone would have such hallucinations."


    "Fart, like Xie Anshou who bathed in dragon''s blood, and Bai Qingqing who has an exquisite body with seven apertures, none of them have the strength of one against a hundred, and I haven''t seen them bragging here, declaring that they are invincible in the world!"


    "That''s right, this bastard''s strength is good, but he''s too stinky, it looks like he wants to be beaten up."


    "The so-called empty bucket does not make noise, and the full bucket does not make noise, but half a bucket of water is the loudest."


    Many viewers grinned their teeth, all of them were very unconvinced, and were very unhappy with Xia Ping''s appearance, thinking that this guy was too arrogant and arrogant to the extreme.


    If it is said that this kid is terribly weak, saying such a thing will only make people laugh.


    But his strength is not simple, he can defeat countless elite students, but he can''t be called the strongest, his strength is not equal, like a half bucket of water, which makes them feel extremely depressed.


    Really say no, don''t say no.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble~~


    At this time, after going through a great battle, Xia Ping felt the true essence in his body boil, and the medicinal power deep in his body was crazily refined, and a large amount of true essence energy gushed out.


    It gushed out from the depths of the dantian, tumbling like molten lava, and then flowed into countless meridians along the sea of ??qi in the dantian, flowing like a river.


    When these true essences rose to the limit, he felt his body swell, and the original meridian could no longer hold it.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body resounded with tigers and leopards thundering, and it was like a flood breaking a dam, breaking through the dam, and all three meridians in his body were broken through.


    Immediately, the true essence in his body increased wildly.


    With his body as the center, a tyrannical aura was immediately generated, covering several kilometers around, rolling up a large amount of dust, the surrounding wind whistling, the divine bird singing, and the vision was astonishing.


    A deep pit was shaken out on the ground, crackling and crackling.


    "Sure enough, fighting is the fastest shortcut to cultivation." Xia Ping clenched his fists and made crackling noises, feeling the tyrannical strength of his muscles and the unfathomable true essence.


    If it is a meditation practice, it will take at least several months to break through a few meridians safely and steadily.


    But in a life-and-death battle with the enemy, under the strong oppression, his potential was quickly developed, and his true energy increased rapidly, so breaking through was as simple as drinking water.


    Moreover, he also felt that his body had been greatly tempered, his mental strength had also increased a little, and his control over his body and strength had also become more subtle and greatly improved.


    This day alone is comparable to his previous few months of cultivation, and the benefits are endless.


    "It seems that we must continue to trouble other people." Xia Ping''s blood boiled, his eyes filled with endless fighting intent, and he felt that he was not far from breaking through to the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    Maybe when the qualifiers are about to end, he will be able to be promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, reaching the level of advanced martial arts.


    At that time, he will have absolute strength to compete with many evil geniuses, even if he wins the first place in this genius battle, there is still hope.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he used Kunpeng Step to go to another area to find more opponents.


    He doesn''t care much about the points now, anyway, if more masters are killed, the points will always come.

 Chapter 582

    "A bunch of trash, get out of here."


    "Don''t hide, you can''t hide."


    "Come fight with me for 300 rounds and see who wins."


    "Go home and farm if you don''t have the strength, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Xia Ping swept across an area, and he demolished many buildings. Countless contestants were forced out to fight him, all of them were extremely aggrieved and helpless.


    Although they were all resentful, they had no choice but to fight Xia Ping and then be abused.


    Many people are crazy and hate Xia Ping to the bone.


    And Xia Ping swept across an area, and even attacked other masters unscrupulously. This incident quickly spread to the entire competition area, and Xia Ping''s name was also known by countless masters in this competition area.


    They knew that there was an arrogant person who was causing trouble everywhere and was unscrupulous. They didn''t know how many people they defeated and sent a group of contestants back to their hometowns to rest.


    Even a group of angry contestants teamed up, but they were no match for this kid, and they were burned to death one after another!


    "Damn it, why is Xia Ping, the shit-stirrer, so arrogant, totally ignoring the rules, causing trouble everywhere, if he continues like this, won''t most of them be defeated by him and eliminated?"


    Someone was so angry that he was hiding in a certain building, but he was set on fire by this kid. If he hadn''t seen the situation and escaped quickly, he would have been smothered to death in the building.


    Now he was crushed like a dead dog by that kid, not to mention how angry he was, he even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "It''s arrogant just like this, and he also directly said that except for the students of Yanhuang University, the students of other schools are rubbish, and those who graduated from high school are basically illiterate, even worse than garbage, with eyes growing on their foreheads .¡±


    Some people gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and the veins on their foreheads bulged. He remembered Xia Ping''s remarks. These words made him so angry that his lungs almost burst.


    Because he was studying in a third-rate university, being able to participate in the talent competition proved his talent and was absolutely tyrannical.


    But he was regarded as rubbish by this kid, and was severely despised, how could he bear this.


    "Damn, if he''s so arrogant, no one will take care of him?!"


    "It''s not me bragging. In my hometown, this kind of people have been beaten long ago, and none of them survived."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, very angry.


    "Why didn''t anyone take care of him? Of course there was, and there was a group of them, but they all failed. Dozens of contestants joined forces before, and they were all burned to death by him. If it wasn''t for the protection of the system, they would have been reduced to ashes long ago."


    "Before, there was a master of the ninth level of martial arts who wanted to sneak attack, and even wanted to sneak attack while he was resting, but he punched him backhand, and his head was almost deformed. Any turmoil can''t hide his mental power perception."


    "Sneak attack is not allowed, nor is siege. It seems that this competition area is really dominated by him."


    "Not necessarily. This kid is not the strongest in our competition area. It is said that Lu Chao, who has the blood of the Vajra Demon Ape, is also there. If he makes a move himself, he will definitely die."


    Many people were extremely angry, but there was nothing they could do, because this kid''s strength was indeed good, and ordinary warriors were no match at all. It is estimated that Tianjiao is the only one who wants to stop him.


    But even so, there were some hot-tempered contestants who didn''t believe in evil, and they took action one after another to find trouble for Xia Ping and teach this arrogant person a lesson.


    The entire competition area was thrown into chaos by Xia Ping, and there were flames of war everywhere.


    However, some people ignored Xia Ping and kept a low profile.


    "Hmph, this guy from Yanhuang University dances very happily."


    "It''s so stupid. If you have strength and don''t hide it, you are still here unscrupulously and wanton exposure."


    "Whatever the qualifiers, what really matters is the second round, the title fight."


    "Indeed, all the secrets are exposed now, and when someone studies them and knows the many shortcomings of martial arts, they will be defeated immediately if they are opponents of other people."


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s just a person who likes to show off. We can break through the qualifiers."


    "Wait until the second round, this kid will know how powerful he is, he won''t go far at all."


    "Those who don''t know how to hide their clumsiness will never become masters."


    Some people hid in secret, all of them were of extraordinary strength, and they had long aimed at the championship battle, the mere qualifiers, but it was only the first step, and they were not taken seriously by them.


    As for Xia Ping''s provocation, he couldn''t irritate them at all. He regarded it as air and completely ignored it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a corner of the competition area.


    Two or three people gathered together, all of them were martial masters at the ninth level, and their strength was tyrannical. They already had the peak strength of martial masters, enough to sweep away a large number of opponents.


    One of them was 1.9 meters tall, with thick hair and muscles all over his body made of steel. He exuded a wild and wild aura, like an ancient demon ape.


    This person is obviously Lu Chao.


    "Brother Lu, Xia Ping of Yanhuang University has been very arrogant recently, causing trouble everywhere, claiming to be invincible in the world, and not paying attention to anyone. Do you want to teach him a lesson and let him know what is good?"


    Someone squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound, his eyes showed a murderous light.


    "We really need to learn a lesson. The sixth level martial artist is so arrogant and claims to be invincible. Where did he put Big Brother Lu?"


    "Brother Lu doesn''t need to take action at all, I can overthrow him alone."


    "That''s true. If Brother Lu makes a move, it''s like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. Our move is enough."


    Several people sneered again and again, they were all very dissatisfied with Xia Ping being so domineering, dare to say such words, where did they put them, all of them were very upset.


    "Let him be arrogant for a while."


    Lu Chao said indifferently: "The harder the jump, the better, and the bigger the trouble, the better. At his peak moment, I personally kicked him off the altar. I guess he will never forget it."


    His tone was stern, and his eyes revealed the coldness of a beast.


    "High, really high."


    "As expected of Brother Lu, he is far-sighted."


    "It''s too cheap to kill him now."


    "Wait until the last day, when he is full of ambition, and then personally attack and defeat him, and it will still be under the watchful eyes of everyone. Then we will see what kind of face he has."


    "Haha, Big Brother Lu is right. There is nothing more satisfying than stepping on the mud at the peak of a person. Now that kid will be ashamed."


    "Maybe the heart of martial arts will collapse, and I will not be able to break through the realm of the master in this life."


    "Don''t care about us, it''s just because of his arrogant personality."


    Several people sneered, they seemed to see the scene where Xia Ping was defeated by his big brother Lu, and thus burst into tears and completely collapsed.


    As long as they think of this scene, they feel very comfortable.

 Chapter 583

    Seven days later, a street.


    There are dilapidated walls everywhere, wars are raging everywhere, broken-down cars lie quietly on the ground, gravel is splashed on the ground, sand and dust are billowing, and a large number of plastic bags and paper scraps are flying in the wind.


    Buildings nearby collapsed, boulders collapsed, and huge pits appeared one after another. There was also a lot of blood flowing on the ground, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell of blood.


    Such a scene is like the end of the world.


    And in this bleak street, there is only one person standing, and it is Xia Ping.


    There was a bloody battle here just now, more than a dozen arrogances wanted to besiege Xia Ping and win points, but they were all killed by Xia Ping with bare hands, which also caused serious damage to this place.


    "The pinnacle of the sixth level of martial arts!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that his true essence had reached its peak. Seventy-two meridians had penetrated his body, and he was only one meridian short before he could be completely promoted to the realm of the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    Several days of intense fighting also benefited him a lot.


    There were sneak attacks, some besieged, and some assassinated and poisoned, but all of them were useless, and Xia Ping solved them all. Instead, the group of people were killed and completely eliminated, but he survived.


    Such fierce battles also allowed him to make rapid progress, reaching the pinnacle of the sixth level of a martial artist!


    "It''s just a little bit closer, and it''s just a little bit closer to being promoted to the seventh level of martial arts!"


    Xia Ping felt that he was still short of a fierce battle, so that he could break through the bottleneck, penetrate the 73rd meridian, and truly be promoted to the high-level martial artist.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping raised his head and felt a murderous aura attacking from a distance. This was an unprecedented feeling. It seemed that every cell was trembling, and the person coming was more terrifying than imagined.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge figure descended from the sky, like a meteorite, it hit the ground in an instant, and immediately a huge deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground.


    The smoke and dust cleared, and this figure appeared in front of Xia Ping. He was 1.9 meters tall, full of extreme oppression, covered with thick hair, and engraved with mysterious inscriptions on his forehead, like an ancient violent ape.


    He was holding a big metal stick in his hand, which seemed to weigh ten thousand catties, standing on the spot like a hill, this kind of aura was even more terrifying than the previous Li Hu.


    "Lu Chao?"


    On the street, Xia Ping squinted his eyes and stared at the person in front of him. He recognized that this person was obviously the well-known Lu Chao, who had the blood of the Vajra Demon Ape. It was said that he had an indestructible body of Vajra and was invincible in defense.


    "Xia Ping."


    Lu Chao grinned and stared at Xia Ping with a hint of coldness in his voice.


    On this street, on the last day, the two top players in this competition area met. The two stood in place, their momentum collided, and there was a bang, like a gust of wind colliding, and an earth-shattering sound erupted.


    "Lu Chao, Xia Ping, the two finally met."


    "On the last day, Lu Chao actually made a move himself. It seems that this kid has reached the end of his arrogance."


    "It is estimated that Lu Chao did it on purpose. He chose to do it on the last day. On this day that everyone is watching, he will completely beat this kid to the ground and establish his reputation."


    "In this battle, Xia Ping''s fate is more than luck."


    "This is inevitable. Lu Chao is a martial artist at the ninth level. He has an indestructible body and has long been invincible. No matter how powerful this kid is, he can''t break through his defense."


    "Indeed, if you can''t even break through the defense, then it will be a matter of time before you lose."


    Around the street, there were also many contestants. Their breath was hidden in the surroundings, and they also noticed that Xia Ping and Lu Chao met each other and confronted each other.


    On the last day, those who survived were all strong and unrivaled, so this group of people were not afraid of Xia Ping and Lu Chao, and watched the battle from the sidelines.


    Some people still make up their minds that once both sides lose out, they will come to the back and benefit from it.


    If you kill these two people, you probably don''t know how many points you will get.


    Especially Xia Ping, within a few days, this guy has killed countless opponents. If it is based on points, this guy is definitely the first in this competition area.


    After all, no one else is as crazy as this kid!


    "You want to fight with me?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at Lu Chao.


    Lu Chao smiled slightly: "Of course, I want to see and see. What kind of strength does Xia Ping, who is so powerful in the entire competition area, have? He is only a sixth-level martial artist, and he is so overwhelming that many arrogances can''t lift their heads."


    "There were martial arts masters ninefold who shot at you, but they were all punched to death by you."


    His eyes showed a hint of madness and killing intent.


    "If both of us fight, maybe we will lose both. At that time, maybe the winning side will be taken advantage of by others. Why don''t we join forces and kill this group of onlookers?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile, and put forward his own suggestion.


    What? !


    The faces of the surrounding contestants turned green. This Xia Ping is extremely vicious. He actually wants to join forces with Lu Chao to kill them all and eliminate them from the competition.


    Some people''s desire to pick up cheap money was immediately wiped out, and their hearts were trembling. They felt that this place was extremely dangerous. If they were targeted by Xia Ping and Lu Chao, two top experts, they would not survive.


    Some people want to get away quickly when they put oil on the soles of their feet.


    "No."


    Lu Chao sneered: "Because beheading you will not hurt both sides at all, a few moves are enough."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Chao stepped on the ground, and the whole street split open in an instant, a terrifying crack appeared, stretching for several kilometers, and huge stones flew out one by one.


    He produced a terrifying jumping force, broke through the sound barrier, whizzed, and arrived in front of Xia Ping in an instant. The metal stick fell down in the air, tearing the air, and exploded with an explosion force of hundreds of tons.


    "So fast."


    Xia Ping condensed his wings on his back, and in an instant, he used the Kunpeng Step, like a divine bird, manipulating the airflow, and left tens of meters in an instant, avoiding this fatal blow.


    "die!"


    At the same time, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and he punched out, and the strength of the fist condensed into substance.


    The third form of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist - Bear Cracking Hand!


    The big hand of an ancient giant bear sticks out, and the surrounding space is filled with a barbaric atmosphere. The mountains and forests are shaking, and the beasts are crawling and trembling.


    The power of this move is enough to shatter mountains.


    "It''s so strong. It''s a sixth-level martial artist. The real essence is so thick, and the strength is so terrifying. It''s like a baby of a beast." Lu Chao''s pupils contracted, and he was also secretly surprised.


    When this palm was struck, the air exploded, and the move reached a state of perfection. It was powerful and heavy, and contained the power to tear apart giant beasts. An ordinary martial artist would probably be able to kill him with just this palm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the giant stick collided with the bear''s paw, just like the colliding between the devil ape and the giant bear, and there was a huge shock in an instant, rumbling and vigorous.


    This roar alone is enough to shatter a person''s eardrum and seep blood.

 Chapter 584

    "Only this kind of power still wants to dominate this place? It''s ridiculous."


    Lu Chao sneered, and smashed down the big metal stick in his hand. The strike was like electricity, fierce and merciless, and immediately pushed out the surrounding air to form a vacuum.


    This kind of power contains a terrifying killing intent, which makes people tremble.


    boom!


    Xia Ping blasted out with a fist, and to contend with it, the tyrannical force collided like a big explosion, and the terrifying strong wind hit and condensed into substance, like a wind blade, sweeping in all directions.


    With a few puffs, the surrounding buildings were cut off in half and divided into two.


    With a bang, a stick smashed down, and a deep pit with a diameter of ten meters suddenly appeared on the street. There was a crackling sound, and gravel splashed in all directions, flying towards the distance.


    And these gravels exerted infinite power, almost faster than sniper bullets, roaring.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The contestants who were watching around were caught off guard. How could they have imagined that the aftermath alone would have such terrifying power. They were hit by gravel one by one, and some even pierced through their stomachs, dripping with blood.


    In some cases, one arm was broken, one thigh was split in two, and they screamed and fell to the ground crying bitterly. The severe pain spread all over the body, which was unbearable.


    Immediately, many people were immediately eliminated, turned into a white light and left the scene.


    "Damn it, I can''t stay here anymore."


    "These two monsters."


    "too strong."


    A group of contestants were scared to death. Just the fluctuation of the battle between the two of them can kill a group of people, and this is just the beginning. If this continues, as the battle becomes more intense, won''t they die a lot of people?


    At that time, if they were eliminated for no reason, they would really die too unjustly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many people didn''t dare to stay at all, and left one after another, fleeing for three or four kilometers before feeling safe.


    In the live broadcast room, a group of viewers were also dumbfounded.


    Where have they seen such a fierce battle, the turbulent aftermath formed a wind blade and cut the house. Just the blasted gravel is as powerful as a sniper bullet, and it will kill you if you touch it!


    They have also seen many battles at the martial artist level before, but compared with these two, it is not worth mentioning at all, this is not a dimension at all.


    They seem to see two future kings dueling!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    On the street, two silhouettes collided crazily. The impact of sticks and fists produced the sound of metal clanging. The onlookers could hardly increase the speed of the two, just seeing the two groups of air currents colliding.


    Every impact creates a huge deep pit on the ground, destroying a building.


    In just a few seconds, the two seemed to collide hundreds of times, completely destroying a street.


    "Chance!"


    Xia Ping was running qigong in his body, his true essence was circulating in his meridians, and every cell was breathing, generating tyrannical power. His eyes were fixed on Lu Chao in front of him.


    After hundreds of collisions, Lu Chao wasted a lot and also had an unnatural breath.


    Although it is only a trace, it is a huge flaw for a master of Xia Ping''s level.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a glimmer of coldness, he performed the Kunpeng Step, his back sprouted wings, he sped up, manipulated the airflow, and left several phantoms in mid-air like a divine bird. He found Lu Chao''s flaws, clenched his fists like a tiger attacking .


    Boom!


    But Lu Chao was unprepared, the empty door opened wide, and this punch also hit Lu Chao''s chest firmly, exploding with terrifying force.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, because he felt that his fist hit Lu Chao''s body, as if hitting a body of steel, clanging, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    But Lu Chao''s body remained motionless, his body was covered by a layer of golden energy, which completely resisted the force of the fist, so that this blow could not hurt him at all.


    "Haha, it''s useless. Your attack is useless to me. My indestructible body may not be able to break even a strong person who has just been promoted to a grandmaster. What can you do? Die for me! "


    Lu Chao''s face was ferocious, his muscles swelled instantly, he clenched the golden stick in his hand, and threw it towards Xia Ping at such a speed that the naked eye could not see it.


    boom!


    Xia Ping tried to resist, but he was still hit by this stick. The terrifying force struck him and sent him flying all at once. His feet plowed the ground and slid hundreds of meters before stopping.


    He felt the terrifying blow, its unrivaled strength, trying to penetrate his defense, and the shocks thousands of times, trying to destroy his internal organs, causing his blood to twitch.


    A deep gully was left on the concrete floor, as if it had been destroyed by a violent ape, leaving amazing traces.


    "What a strong and indestructible body."


    Xia Ping could feel his punch just now, even an ordinary martial artist with the ninth level would not dare to receive it forcefully, if he dared to receive it forcefully, he would be seriously injured immediately.


    However, Lu Chao dare!


    He deliberately opened the door wide open, and received Xia Ping''s punch abruptly, but remained motionless.


    Mysterious golden energy emanated from his body, casting it in every part of his body like gold, making his whole body hard, as if he had cultivated the peerless defensive qigong vajra cover to the extreme state.


    However, ordinary warriors need to cultivate the vajra mask, and they don''t know how many years of cultivation, how much precious medicine they have taken, and how much effort they have spent to reach such a supreme state.


    Once reached, the warrior is probably in his seventies or eighties.


    But Lu Chao is different. Once the blood is activated, he immediately has such power. It is like cultivating the Vajra Mask to the level of Dacheng, with almost no dead ends.


    This kind of ability is almost like supernatural powers!


    Xia Ping can also be regarded as seeing the horror of Tianjiao in this legend. It is definitely not comparable to other warriors. This is enough to suppress the power of Tianjiao in an era.


    "Xia Ping, is this the only method you have? If that''s the case, then go to hell now. Shake the ground with thirty-six sticks!" Lu Chao laughed, looking like a madman, and clenched the metal stick tightly.


    Thirty-six ground-shaking sticks, this is Lu Chao''s king-level unique skill, which has reached the king-level top-rank impressively, with infinite power, and each stick contains infinite subtleties, exhausting all the changes in the world.


    Even the power of one stick is more terrifying than that of one stick, and it is unparalleled in strength. When the power of thirty-six sticks is all added together and displayed, this kind of power is enough to shake the heavens and the earth.


    There was also an invincible king who used the thirty-six earth-shaking sticks, and killed thirty-six demon kings on the spot, destroying thousands of kilometers. One stick can change the course of the river and smash the mountains.


    Rumble~~


    Lu Chao obviously practiced this stick technique to a superb level. When he hit the stick, the force was so terrifying that he was confused, and the shadow of the stick condensed into substance, like a big mountain crashing down, extremely heavy!

 Chapter 585

    Myriad Beast Fist!


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, calm and relaxed, and immediately cast the Ten Thousand Beast Fist, punching him with one punch.


    In just an instant, many figures of him appeared on the ground.


    These figures are either apes, or lions, or black bears, or sharks, or giant elephants, or flying cranes, or bulls, etc. There are many visions of fierce beasts on the street.


    Every blow contained the power of ten thousand beasts, setting off huge waves.


    bang bang bang! !


    The two forces collided crazily, and every time they collided, there was a huge sound, causing the earthquake to create potholes.


    "What a powerful force."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he felt that the thirty-six ground-shaking sticks were extraordinary, and each stick contained an incomparably exquisite move, which was natural, and even the power of the stick technique was infinite.


    With a stick, it fell like a mountain.


    Every time the stick hits, even with the Beiming body protection skill, he still feels the blood boiling, as if all the bones in his body are shattered by this force.


    If an ordinary warrior encountered such a stick technique, he would have been beaten to death with a single stick.


    It can only be said that this Lu Chao is really too strong, possessing the blood of the Vajra Demon Ape, first endowed him with invincible power, which is even more terrifying than the previous Li Hu.


    Coupled with this indestructible body, defense is invincible.


    Adding the two together, his combat power increased exponentially, making him invincible.


    "Xia Ping, let me see how long you can resist. Go to hell." Lu Chao was extremely rampant, he didn''t defend at all, every move was a fight with death, and it was a fatal move.


    Going down with a stick, there are layers of stick shadows, like mountains being crushed down, extremely thick, and the terrifying air current vibration is enough to flatten the earth.


    "Lu Chao is simply too strong to match."


    "This Xia Ping is not an opponent at all, and it will be a matter of time before he loses."


    "No way, it''s not that Xia Ping is not strong enough, but that Lu Chao is too perverted. If nothing else, let''s just talk about his indestructible body, who can destroy his body."


    "As long as there is no way to destroy it, then he is invincible and invincible."


    "It''s a pity that Xia Ping is old, and he can be regarded as a master, but when he meets Lu Chao, he can only be regarded as unlucky."


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose, anyway, there are still half of the points left. Such points alone are probably enough to qualify."


    "It''s not necessarily a loss. This Xia Ping is an unrivaled evildoer. Who knows if there is any backup."


    "Hmph, how can a little guy at the sixth level of a martial artist be able to defy the sky? Backhands, where are there so many backhands in the world, just resisting Lu Chao, must have exhausted his strength."


    In the live broadcast room, many viewers were watching this scene. They thought that Lu Chao had already gained the upper hand, and Xia Ping failed and was killed. It would be a matter of time.


    However, many people also admit that Xia Ping is amazing to be able to fight with Lu Chao to this extent. He is only young now, and in a few years, it is estimated that this kid will rule the world.


    "Come on, keep coming!"


    At this time, Xia Ping was very excited. He felt the blood in his body boil, and his eyes showed endless fighting intent.


    Because he felt that every impact of Lu Chao hit his body, causing huge shocks, and through the Beiming body protection skill, his body was continuously tempered.


    At the same time, the medicinal power deep in the body, and the potential to be completely consumed, are also tempered by this, rapidly increasing the true essence in the body, and the true essence in the meridians in the body flow like a river.


    It can be said that Lu Chao''s attack is simply assisting him in his cultivation, helping him temper his body and make his body stronger, which saves him an unknown amount of time.


    He felt that the true energy in his body was surging like a sea, and the seventy-two meridians surged like seventy-two rivers, and the rapidly increasing true energy almost burst his meridians.


    Once the true energy in his body reaches its peak, he can break through the seventy-third meridian and step into the seventh level of a martial artist!


    "Crazy, this kid is completely crazy!"


    Some people were dumbfounded, because he saw that Xia Ping seemed to have also started to go crazy, and he didn''t care about his own body''s defense at all. He fisted and kicked Lu Chao, and the power of each punch was extremely fierce, like a beast, exuding violent wildness from his body.


    "What on earth does this kid want to do? This is not how he seeks death."


    The people in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. They couldn''t understand why Xia Ping did this, and actually gave up his own defense, and confronted Lu Chao head-on.


    You must know how terrifying Lu Chao''s power is. Even through the screen, they can see that when the stick is lowered, the air shakes, the shadow of the stick condenses into substance, and the entire street is flattened.


    If a stick hits a human body, it will probably turn into a ball of meat sauce in an instant.


    But with such a terrifying power, this kid actually didn''t care about it, and became fierce. He smashed against Lu Chao, and his fists gathered strength, like a murder weapon in the world.


    "It''s like two beasts fighting to death!"


    Someone''s heart was trembling, it was too violent, too savage, both of them were like this, one was an ancient demon ape, holding a stick, criss-crossing the mountains and forests, he was the invincible ape king.


    The other is also an ancient savage, with bare hands, possesses infinite strength, enough to tear tigers and leopards apart, and fight with the ape king of the mountain forest. Every time he hits, a large amount of blood erupts, which is extremely cruel and bloody.


    It seems that both of them are desperate to fight for life and death!


    If they put themselves in their shoes, they would be torn apart in a second, and there would be no scum left.


    "Damn it, kid, why is his body so powerful? His defense doesn''t seem to be inferior to mine."


    No one was more shocked than Lu Chao. He fought Xia Ping to death. He thought that with his stick skills, he could beat this kid to death with a stick in a few strokes and eliminate him from the competition.


    But who would have thought that this kid is far more powerful than he imagined.


    With a stick, it hit this kid''s arms, thighs, neck, back, and even his head, constantly colliding. He thought that he would beat him into a meat paste.


    But it''s all useless.


    He felt his stick hit the boy''s body, like hitting a ball of cotton, absorbing his strength in an instant, unable to touch the opponent''s internal organs.


    Unlike his own strong defensive power, the opponent''s defense is extremely soft, like the sea, enough to accommodate hundreds of rivers, and can absorb any power to the last bit, and even turn it into his own use.


    "No way, could it be that he has also cultivated a peerless defense technique, which is enough to rival my Vajra Demon Ape bloodline, and maybe even surpass it? No, it''s impossible, he can''t support it for too long."


    Lu Chao was furious in his heart, he didn''t want to wait any longer, he planned to activate his blood completely, and beat this kid to death with the strongest force.

 Chapter 586

    "Xia Ping, I don''t want to play with you anymore, this time I will beat you to death!" Lu Chao roared, his eyes flashed red, exuding a violent aura.


    Diamond Demon Ape!


    With a bang, at this moment, Lu Chao erupted instantly. The blood in his whole body boiled, and the muscles swelled up. His body was twice as big as before, and his height also grew to three meters.


    He is now almost like a little giant, possessing overwhelming power.


    "What''s going on? Why did Lu Chao''s body suddenly get bigger?"


    "It is said that this is a secret blood technique. If it is fully activated, its strength can be increased several times. However, it is said that it also has great side effects. It is not a life-and-death situation. It will not be used."


    "Yes, this is the secret art of blood. After activation, he has part of the characteristics of the Vajra Demon Ape. His body is like a Vajra, with infinite strength. It is much more terrifying than before."


    "In order to kill Xia Ping quickly, they all chose to activate the bloodline, which is too exaggerated."


    The onlookers all looked at Lu Chao, and they felt that Lu Chao''s aura was several times more terrifying than before, like a savage beast.


    Even the air seemed to be distorted at this moment, with a monstrous aura that filled the sky with blackness, and pieces of gravel on the ground could not bear such coercion, and were crushed into fine powder.


    boom!


    Lu Chao grabbed the stick with his right hand, poured all the real energy in his body into it, and there was a golden light lingering on the surface, and immediately he smashed it towards Xia Ping''s head.


    The Thirty-Six Sticks to Shake the Earth - Shake the Heaven and the Earth!


    This stick fell, I don''t know how much more terrifying than before, it seems that more than a dozen stick shadows merged together in an instant, condensing into a huge stick mark.


    With one blow, it was as if a billion-ton mountain fell down, with infinite power. Even though it hadn''t hit the ground, the entire street collapsed completely, and a terrifying crack was opened all of a sudden, stretching for several kilometers.


    "So strong."


    And Xia Ping also felt the horror of this stick. This kind of air pressure crushed him, as if he had exerted more than ten times the gravity on his body, and the air was condensed into substance, as if he had fallen into the mud.


    Even if he wants to move a step, it takes a lot of strength.


    "Xia Ping, you kid wants to beat me, Lu Chao, so go back and train for a few years before you talk about it. Now you are not qualified at all." Lu Chao roared angrily, roaring like a violent ape, and shot mercilessly.


    A stick crushed and smashed hard on Xia Ping''s body, making it impossible for him to avoid it.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping immediately flew upside down, unable to withstand such a force, and even the gas mask of Beiming Body Protection Gong showed slight cracks at this moment, which seemed to have exceeded the limit that could be tolerated.


    His body was blown away like confetti, smashed through more than a dozen buildings one after another, flew for two or three kilometers, and finally smashed into the wall of a building and fell inside.


    A large amount of gravel rolled down. It seemed that the entire building could not bear the force and was about to collapse. There were more than a dozen terrible cracks on the wall, as if the building was divided into more than a dozen sections.


    "It''s over, Xia Ping is completely finished."


    "After receiving this blow, there is no reason to die."


    "There is no doubt that this time he was eliminated and was defeated by Lu Chao."


    "God has eyes. Finally someone made him fail. This time, I see what he has to say. He dared to boast that he is invincible in the world. It''s a joke to see if he still has this face."


    In the live broadcast room, countless viewers were in an uproar, and some people even gloated and felt refreshed, because this bitch Xia Ping was finally defeated and eliminated from the competition.


    For them, this is simply great news. After the qualifiers are over, how can they laugh at this guy to see if he is still so thick-skinned.


    They were so pissed off by this bastard before, this time they must get back to this place.


    "Xia Ping, you want to fight me just because you are a bum? Die to me!"


    Lu Chao roared, and he jumped over from a distance, spanning a kilometer in an instant, raised his big stick, and rushed towards the building.


    He won''t forgive anyone when he is in power, he beats the dog in the water, and wants to wipe out Xia Ping completely, and will not give him any chance to stand up.


    "Damn it! A monkey wants me to die too, why don''t you eat shit?"


    Boom~


    A voice erupted, and then a terrifying big hand protruded from the building, condensed into substance, extremely huge, like the golden giant hand of Buddha, every pattern on it is clearly visible.


    With a bang, this palm slapped Lu Chao''s body fiercely, just like the Buddha slapping his grandson monkey, and sent him flying with one stroke.


    "ah!"


    Lu Chao couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream. This tyrannical force shattered the skin of his body at once, and a lot of blood came out.


    His whole body was also like a bug, and he smashed hard on the ground, blasting out a deep hole immediately.


    Snapped!


    Amidst the smoke, a figure came out of the gravel, stepped on the gravel, and made a crackling sound. This person was obviously Xia Ping, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    But his spirit was unprecedentedly good, and his momentum was several times more terrifying than before. Every step he took, it was as if the earth was shaking, and the gravel was trembling.


    The air behind it twisted, and it seemed that a flame bird appeared and was singing.


    He looked at Lu Chao indifferently.


    "How can it be?"


    Lu Chao stood up from the pile of rubble, staring at Xia Ping with fixed eyes: "Why is the power on your body more terrifying than before? How did you advance by leaps and bounds so quickly? Could it be that you were pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Just now, this kid was completely helpless when he was beaten by him, but now he was so violent that he slapped him flying with a single palm, and even almost hurt himself, this is simply unimaginable.


    Whether it''s strength, speed, or true energy, they are not at the same level as before. This is a leap forward.


    "No, no, you''re not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and you''ve achieved a breakthrough in your cultivation. Could it be that you''ve been promoted to the seventh level of a martial artist?!" Lu Chao clenched his fists, his pupils constricted, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Seventh level martial artist? !


    Hearing the words, everyone watching the live broadcast was horrified, and couldn''t help jumping up from their seats. Xia Ping was only at the sixth level of martial arts before, but now he has been promoted to the seventh level of martial arts.


    In other words, this kid is clearly making a breakthrough in battle, no wonder this kid suddenly became stronger.


    You must know that the seventh level of martial arts and the sixth level of martial arts are only a difference in realm, but they are quite different. To be promoted to the seventh level of martial arts is to step into the realm of advanced martial arts and realize a trace of the true meaning of a master.


    This kind of strength is much stronger than that of an intermediate martial artist.


    "That''s right, I''ve been promoted to the seventh level of martial arts." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Lu Chao, "tell me, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 587

    "Oh my god, it''s really an exaggeration to be promoted to the seventh level of martial arts."


    In the live broadcast room, someone called out immediately, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    "Just kidding, this is a breakthrough. It''s clearly a breakthrough. This kind of thing can be done. Is he trying to go against the sky?" Someone was stunned, with a look of astonishment.


    This is a world where all the people practice martial arts, and no one knows better than them the difficulty of breaking through.


    Ordinary people don''t know how much effort they will spend even if they meditate, practice hard and quietly, and want to break through the first level.


    And in the fierce battle, there is life and death crisis at any time, and the bones are easily injured. It is simply impossible to comprehend the profound meaning of martial arts and make a breakthrough in such a situation. This incident is just a legend.


    But now, this Xia Ping has done it. When fighting Lu Chao, he suddenly broke through to the seventh level of the martial artist, his strength increased greatly, and he turned over in an instant.


    "Monster, this kid is simply a monster."


    "Just kidding, break through when you hit it, is this still a human?"


    "It''s too exaggerated. How can this bastard break through as easily as eating and drinking water?"


    "Before, I had an uncle who was stuck in the sixth level of the martial artist for more than ten years and hadn''t broken through. This kid is lucky, he broke through just by fighting. Why is the gap between people so big."


    "It''s unreasonable. Excellent aptitude is amazing. If you break through at every turn, will you give us ordinary people a way to survive?"


    "It''s no wonder that he was able to get into Yanhuang University. This kind of qualification is too terrifying. Ordinary people can''t match it at all. We can only rely on him."


    Everyone was horrified. Such a fact was too shocking. Breakthrough, which only happened in legends, actually appeared in front of them, even during the live broadcast.


    They thought they might be witnessing a legend.


    At this time, Xia Ping stood in place, he felt the majestic true energy flowing in his body, the seventy-three meridians surged like seventy-three great rivers, rumbling.


    After being promoted to the seventh level of a martial artist, his true energy has been greatly overpowered. Even a master at the peak of the ninth level of a martial artist cannot compare with him now.


    At the same time, he also refined two or three Hell Golden Crow cells, and his strength, speed and other physical qualities were twice as strong as before, and earth-shaking changes took place.


    What''s even more astonishing is that his left eye, the Hell Golden Crow Eye!


    Because of this breakthrough, several Hell Golden Crow cells were refined, and finally the left eye was completely condensed and stabilized. With a little movement, he could see places more than ten kilometers away with incomparable clarity.


    Even the dynamic vision is more than a hundred times stronger, with the ability to see through, predict the opponent''s movements, and so on.


    It can be said that compared with Nie Zhen who had the blood of the three-eyed wolf back then, he is not inferior at all.


    "How did you die?"


    Hearing this, Lu Chao laughed back angrily, and stared at Xia Ping: "You''ve just been promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, and you want to overturn the sky? Do you know my current martial arts realm? Ninth level of martial arts!"


    "I have already stepped into the peak realm of a martial artist. I have penetrated one hundred and eight meridians. All the meridians are connected, and my true essence is endless. I am only one step away from being promoted to the master realm."


    "A bastard who has only been promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, a junior, dare to ask me how I want to die? You are a bit too arrogant!"


    His lungs were exploding. Although he was also shocked by the fact that Xia Ping was able to break through, it was just shock, not because he thought he was doomed.


    Because even though this kid was promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, he was still crushed in terms of martial arts cultivation, the gap was only narrowed a little bit, and it was impossible for him to be defeated by this gap.


    But because this kid was promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, he was so arrogant that he was still asking him how he wanted to die as a peak martial artist? Just kidding, he saw a lot of people from the seventh level of martial arts, and killed a lot of them, and he didn''t see this group of people with three heads and six arms.


    "I can tell you this, even if you are promoted to the seventh level of a martial artist, you are just an ant, a slightly stronger ant. I only need one stick to kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Chao''s face was extremely ferocious. With a whoosh, he shot in an instant, moving like a rabbit, and left the spot in an instant, spanning several kilometers.


    This speed breaks the sound barrier!


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Xia Ping''s side, and he smashed it with a stick in the air, and the strength of the nine-fold martial artist burst out instantly, which was much more terrifying than before.


    "too slow."


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, calm and relaxed, his body exuded the air of a master, and immediately a ball of flame burst out from his left eye, spinning slowly like a swastika.


    Under the observation of his golden crow eyes from hell, Lu Chao''s movements are invisible, and he can even see clearly the angle, trajectory, power, changes, etc. of his shots.


    Everything is under the control of his left eye.


    boom!


    Xia Ping made a move in vain, and with a light grab, like an eagle grabbing a chicken, he precisely grabbed Lu Chao''s right hand and grabbed his hand that was waving the giant metal stick.


    With a bang, the two hands collided, an astonishing sound erupted, the vigor vibrated, and it swept out, immediately knocking down a building in the distance.


    The ground where Xia Ping was standing also instantly revealed a deep pit full of cracks, but he remained motionless, like an iron tower, just looking at Lu Chao indifferently.


    What? !


    Lu Chao was horrified to the extreme, and with a swift and fierce blow, he was easily resisted by this kid, as if every movement on his body was clearly seen by the opponent, and there was nothing to hide.


    Even the opponent''s hand, like a pincer, firmly grasped his right hand, and a huge force rushed in, as if it wanted to crush the bones of his hand into pieces.


    "Oops!"


    Before Lu Chao could think of a way to get away, Xia Ping''s left hand also shot out in vain, with a light palm.


    King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!


    Boom!


    This palm patted Lu Chao''s abdomen firmly.


    "It''s useless. I have an indestructible body that can''t even be destroyed by a new master. What can I do with your palm? I have long been invincible. You are not me at all. opponent."


    Lu Chao laughed.


    But before he finished laughing, there were two terrifying strengths coming from Xia Ping''s palm. The first force was unparalleled, and instantly shattered his golden energy shield, cracking inch by inch.


    The second level of strength is extremely feminine, penetrating his powerful body and attacking his internal organs.


    Boom~


    Immediately, Lu Chao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his internal organs were severely injured in an instant, and he let out a miserable scream. He flew upside down like a ball, and slid directly along the ground for two or three kilometers.


    "How can it be?"


    Lu Chao couldn''t help shouting, just one palm tore his indestructible body, he had never heard of such a thing, what kind of palm technique is this.


    With a whoosh, before he could figure it out, he immediately turned into a white light and was eliminated from the competition.


    "The indestructible body of King Kong? It''s nothing more than that." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Lu Chao who disappeared from the scene indifferently.

 Chapter 588

    Xia Ping stood on the spot, carefully comprehending the mystery of that palm just now.


    After being promoted to the seventh level of martial arts master, his understanding of martial arts has greatly deepened, and he has also pushed the realm of no clapping to a higher realm, comprehending the second level of strength!


    The first heavy strength, fierce strength.


    The second strength is the strength of femininity.


    The superposition of the two strengths, the explosive power is simply an increase in geometric progression, just like an instant explosion, penetrating through layers, invincible.


    Even if the indestructible body of diamond wants to resist this move, it is impossible.


    So with just one palm, he slapped Lu Chao to death, and the opponent couldn''t resist it at all.


    "No way, Lu Chao was eliminated?"


    "I''m dreaming, that kid actually slapped Lu Chao flying with a single palm and beat him to death on the spot?!"


    "Impossible, it''s definitely a dream. What kind of character is Lu Chao? He has the blood of the Vajra Demon Ape, and has the indestructible body of Vajra. Even a strong man who has just entered the Grand Master may not be able to cause him harm. How can this kid beat the disabled? he?"


    "But Lu Chao has already been eliminated, it''s just a slap."


    "Yes, this is not a dream, but reality."


    "What the hell happened here? What kind of move can break Lu Chao''s indestructible body."


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand at all, this is beyond the scope of my understanding."


    The martial masters around were all horrified, they were all shocked, because according to their estimation, in this battle, Xia Ping would not die or be disabled, there was no reason for him to survive.


    Taking a step back, even if Lu Chao didn''t beat Xia Ping, there was absolutely no reason for him to be eliminated.


    At most, he was invincible and escaped.


    But now Lu Chao not only lost, was eliminated, and was even maimed with one palm, breaking his indestructible body, which made them all scared to death, not knowing how to react.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping moved and walked towards the distance.


    The others were frightened half to death, and they backed up one after another, thinking that the fierce god would continue to go berserk and kill them.


    But this group of people is too much, and now Xia Ping has no intention of chasing and killing these people. Anyway, he has enough points now, and there is still one day left, so there is no need to continue killing.


    The most important thing is that he has just been promoted to the seventh level of martial artist, and he also needs to find a place to meditate and consolidate his cultivation, so he has no intention of continuing to fight these people.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, the surrounding martial artists immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the killing god didn''t act rashly, they would be safe and wouldn''t be eliminated for no reason.


    For the rest, as long as they spend one day, they can break through the qualifiers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the live broadcast room, countless people saw that Xia Ping defeated Lu Chao with his own hands, which caused a huge shock.


    Because Lu Chao is the favorite candidate for the championship this time, but now in the qualifiers, he was defeated and killed by an unknown person, breaking the indestructible body of King Kong, which is a bit scary.


    Immediately, this matter aroused countless people''s discussions.


    "What? Lu Chao was actually defeated in the qualifiers, and even his indestructible body was broken?"


    "Xia Ping? What is the origin of this Xia Ping? I have never heard of it. Where did it come from?"


    "What did you say? This kid is a freshman at Yanhuang University, and it hasn''t been long since he was promoted to an elite student?!"


    "Just kidding, he wants to go against the sky."


    "Beating Lu Chao means that he has the strength to win the championship. This kid is a dark horse."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible now, this is definitely a super rookie, and it''s rare to have a monster in a hundred years."


    Many viewers were shocked when they heard the news.


    After all, the entire arena is really too big, with millions of people competing, even though the overall situation can be monitored, most of them look for people they know well to watch.


    But this time, Xia Ping became famous, his name began to spread in the cloud world, and some ordinary people also began to recognize his name, knowing that Yanhuang University had a monster.


    Soon, many elders of Yanhuang University also knew about this matter, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Xia Ping? Is that the young man who caused a lot of trouble at school?"


    Some elders have heard of this name, because this kid is very capable of causing trouble, and every time he arouses public outrage, in Yanhuang University, no one knows how many people want to beat him up.


    He even wiped this guy''s ass once and dealt with trouble.


    "I remember that kid was just promoted to an elite student not long ago, can he defeat Lu Chao now?" Some elders were also dumbfounded. Let him defeat Lu Chao, the peak martial artist right now, this guy is too good.


    "Yes, I watched the video, and it seems that Lu Chao''s indestructible body was broken with one palm, and he is extremely ferocious." An elder watched the video carefully and had seen Xia Ping''s strength, "This kid is indeed It''s not easy, if you practice the king-level unique knowledge to the state of perfection, you will be invincible in your peers."


    "Impossible, breaking the indestructible body of Vajra with one palm? Impossible, it is a dream to make Lu Chao suffer a little damage with ordinary moves. What kind of palm is this?"


    Someone stared at the video, puzzled.


    "It''s no clapping."


    A well-informed elder''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "That is a peerless palm technique created by the invincible king Zhuang Chunqiu, tyrannical and invincible."


    "impossible!"


    "I''ve seen no clapping, it''s not like that at all."


    "Indeed, Wu Clap is just a king-level inferior martial skill created by Zhuang Chunqiu, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate. So far, no one has been able to practice it successfully. Even Zhuang Chunqiu said that this is a failure."


    "Looking at the video, this kind of power has surpassed the low-grade king-level, and even reached the top-ranked king-level!"


    Several elders said in a low voice.


    "Then there is only one reason." The elder said, "He has learned this martial skill, and even improved and evolved this martial skill to the realm of a king-level masterpiece."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Because learning a king''s martial skill is completely different from creating a king''s martial skill, and it is also a king-level masterpiece. If this guess is true, this Xia Ping is not as simple as a monster.


    "Enough, no need to guess."


    It was Lu Shuwen, the vice president of Yanhuang University who spoke: "In short, this news is completely blocked, and announced to the outsiders that what he has learned is no clapping, and his grade is a king-level masterpiece."


    "As for other matters, don''t talk too much and let others guess."


    The other elders also nodded. They also knew that this matter was extremely serious. If the monsters knew that there was an unrivaled monster in the human race, they would probably attack and kill them frantically.


    At that time, even the King Killer may appear.


    According to Xia Ping''s strength, if he encounters such a killer, he will definitely die.


    Even if they will protect Xia Ping, there will always be times when they are always secretive, and there will always be times when they will relax.


    Therefore, it is better to completely block this news, so that Xia Ping will be safer.

 Chapter 589

    "At first, I didn''t expect much from this kid. Even if I participated in this competition, it was to gain experience. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce that even Lu Chao defeated him."


    An elder of Yanhuang University smiled slightly, apparently in a very happy mood.


    Originally, Yanhuang University didn''t have much of an advantage this time, but now that Xia Ping was born out of nowhere, he occupied a place to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. For Yanhuang University, the benefits are endless.


    "Haha, our Yanhuang University is about to send out this time, recruiting such a monster, it seems that other schools will turn green with fright."


    "It hasn''t been long since I was promoted to an elite student. Even a genius like Lu Chao can be killed. It will pay off in time."


    "It''s terrible now. He has improved all the low-level martial arts skills of the king-level to the top-level king-level. This talent is simply frightening."


    "It is estimated that this genius battle will definitely usher in a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "If it takes a few more years, there will probably be no suspense in this genius battle."


    "Hey, it''s time for our Yanhuang University to become the king. The other schools are all domineering. With their good luck, they recruited a few descendants of the king''s family, and they are dragged to the limit."


    "Now that Xia Ping is born out of nowhere, slapping them in the face makes me feel very happy. This kid must be rewarded heavily and continue to win glory for our Yanhuang University."


    "Yes, there must be a heavy reward."


    Many elders were extremely happy. It is also an honor for Yanhuang University to have such a terrifying monstrosity in the school, which represents that they are still the highest institution of humankind.


    And with such a talent, becoming a king is a sure thing.


    If another invincible king appeared in their Yanhuang University, their prestige in the entire cloud world would be greatly increased. I don''t know how much benefit and prestige it would bring to Yanhuang University.


    Although Xia Ping has been mischievous recently and caused a lot of trouble, for the king, this is just a small trouble, some small flaws, trivial details, nothing at all.


    "This kid is the luck of my Yanhuang University."


    Lu Shuwen stroked his gray beard, his eyes were very kind, and he smiled, feeling very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Elders from other schools also received the news, and they all started discussing it.


    "Damn it, Yanhuang University is simply out of luck this time, and actually recruited such a monstrosity."


    "It is said that he is a freshman at Yanhuang University and has just been promoted to an elite student."


    "It''s a bit too much. He defeated Lu Chao, the peak martial artist, after he was promoted to an elite student. In a few years, it would be fine. Wouldn''t he be the king in the genius battle? Who is his opponent?"


    "Not to mention a few years later, just now, he will be amazing, and he is the favorite to win the championship."


    "The move that broke Lu Chao''s indestructible body seems to be Wu Clap."


    "No clapping? Isn''t that a waste martial skill created by Zhuang Chunqiu? It is said that it is extremely difficult to practice, and so far no one has been able to practice it successfully."


    "Yes, according to the news from Yanhuang University, this martial skill has a king-level peerless rank, and its power is infinite. I didn''t expect it to be successfully cultivated by this kid. It really is a monster."


    "I''m afraid Yanhuang University will make the limelight this time, I''m really not reconciled."


    "Hmph, even if he defeats Lu Chao, it''s impossible for him to win the championship. Feng Qiudao, Bai Qingqing, local heroes and others are not dragons and phoenixes, peerless heroes. If he wants to defeat this group of arrogant people, he is still far away."


    "That''s right, he''s still too young."


    The elders of many schools also discussed this matter. They carefully watched the video of Xia Ping''s battle, and they were all amazed. They thought that there was another dark horse, an unrivaled monster.


    They were also fortunate that this kid was young, otherwise, there would be no suspense for this championship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the cloud world, the major martial arts organizations also received news that someone had defeated Lu Chao, and the other party was unknown, and he was a dark horse. This was a shocking event.


    "Check it out, go check it out right away, and find out what exactly Xia Ping is from?"


    "Even Lu Chao can be defeated, this talent, this combat power, is really terrifying."


    "It is said that he is the seventh level of martial arts master, and he is two levels away from Lu Chao."


    "This is even more astonishing. If he is promoted to the pinnacle of martial arts, wouldn''t he sweep away all opponents?"


    "If you can invite this kid to our organization, you will definitely bring a king to our organization."


    "We must pay all the price to recruit him into our organization."


    The high-level leaders of many martial arts organizations were extremely excited, and asked their subordinates to quickly collect information about Xia Ping, planning to spend a huge price to let Xia Ping join them.


    And the intelligence network of these martial arts organizations is also amazing, and soon they also got the news of Xia Ping.


    "Xia Ping, this year''s Yanhuang University freshman, who has just been promoted to an elite student, is a person from Yanhuang Star."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s incredible, Yanhuangxing was born in an ordinary family."


    "This is even more terrifying. People from ordinary families can crush the descendants of kings. That''s okay."


    "It must be invited, invite him over immediately."


    Many people got the news, and they were all excited. They found that Xia Ping''s potential was astonishing, and they all couldn''t wait to accept Xia Ping as their member.


    "No, there is no hope. He is already a full member of Giant Company."


    Someone said helplessly.


    "What?! You''re already a member of the giant company?"


    "Damn, why are all the outstanding talents being snatched away by them."


    "There''s no way, whoever makes someone a giant, casts nets everywhere, and always catches a lot of whales."


    "Hey, I can only give up and look for the next fish that slipped through the net. The other party is from the giant company. We can''t poach people at all, and the other party will not agree to the invitation."


    When a group of people heard the news, they were all helpless, dejected, and chose to give up one after another. They wanted to rob people from Giant Company, unless they were impatient with life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of kings, the top executives of Giant Company, also got the news.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that we would recruit an outstanding talent from Yanhuang Star this time."


    "Not bad, very good, worthy of our company''s focus on training and increasing resource investment."


    "According to this kid''s cultivation speed, it will be a very fast thing to be promoted to Grandmaster."


    "Indeed, it''s still too stingy to give martial artist-level resources. If you want to give them, give them grandmaster-level resources."


    "When he is promoted to Grandmaster, give him a big gift immediately."


    "If this kid can become king, our giant company will definitely increase in strength, and then we will see how the other two companies will compete with our company."


    "The giant company will be the strongest in the future, and it will dominate the world."


    Many kings were discussing that they were very satisfied with Xia Ping. They immediately set the tone and listed Xia Ping as the most important training object, and they were about to devote a lot of training resources.

 Chapter 590

    oom~~


    All of a sudden, a crisp bell sounded in the entire Sun Moon City, which was transmitted to the ears of everyone in Sun Moon City, allowing the contestants to hear it clearly.


    "The qualifying round is over."


    Immediately, a mechanical sound came out, constantly vibrating in the sky above Sun Moon City.


    "it''s over."


    "Great, it''s finally over."


    "The seven days of darkness are really too cruel."


    "This time I will definitely break through the qualifiers."


    The surviving contestants in Sun Moon City were all overjoyed, because the end of the preliminaries meant that they didn''t need to fight anymore, and they didn''t have to worry about being killed by the enemy.


    "finished?"


    Xia Ping stayed in a remote building, meditating cross-legged, stabilizing his true essence, and constantly comprehending the true essence of martial arts from the seventh heaven of martial arts.


    After a few hours of practice, he has initially mastered the strength and true essence of his body''s soaring strength.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a mass of energy immediately wrapped around Xia Ping''s body.


    "what happened?"


    Before Xia Ping could figure out what happened, the next second, his whole body was teleported to a huge square.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    It wasn''t just him, clusters of lights appeared on the square from time to time, and then figures appeared in this place, all of whom seemed to be elite students.


    Most of these students were unkempt, with blood all over their bodies, like beggars. Even so, they all exuded a sturdy aura, vigilant around them like ferocious beasts, as if the people around them dared to act rashly, and immediately broke into trouble.


    "Congratulations, everyone. You are all elites who have passed the qualifiers." With a snap, a virtual projection immediately appeared in the sky, and an old man in white appeared in front of everyone.


    Many people immediately recognized that this was Hou Hanyang, the lord of Sun Moon City, an invincible king.


    Pass the qualifiers?


    Hearing this, everyone present was overjoyed. They were not fools, so they naturally knew that the reason they appeared in this place must be because they had qualified in the preliminaries.


    As for those who did not appear in this square, they were all eliminated.


    "As for the points of the qualifiers, as well as this ranking, they will all be sent to your communicators, and you can check them at any time." Hou Hanyang, the lord of Sun Moon City, said.


    Hearing this, many people took out their communicators, clicked to view, and a virtual screen immediately popped up, with a leaderboard on it, which was the ranking of points for this qualifier, which listed everyone''s rewards. Points, from high to low, densely packed, tens of thousands of people.


    And many people saw Xia Ping, the first place in the qualifiers, with 10,873 points!


    "What?!"


    Someone immediately yelled and turned pale: "What is the origin of this Xia Ping? He actually has 10,873 points. Is he trying to go against the sky? How many people have he killed?"


    He had never heard of Xia Ping''s reputation, and he didn''t know how he would show up in the qualifiers. There was no doubt that this was a black horse that shone brightly.


    After all, if you want to get more than 10,000 points in the qualifiers where there are so many experts, this difficulty is no less than reaching the sky!


    "The second place is Feng Qiudao, with 3753 points."


    "The third place is Bai Qingqing, with 3,598 points."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people saw the following rankings, but they were all extremely shocked, because they found that the gap between the second place and the first place points was really too big.


    "My God, these recognized favorites are not the first in the qualifiers, but were taken away by an unknown person. How can it be said that Xia Ping is the favorite to win this time?"


    "Look, there''s his information on it, I''ll fuck it, the seventh heaven of martial arts, this kid is the seventh heaven of martial arts, and he broke through in the qualifiers."


    "No way, with such a martial arts cultivation, he has swept a competition area and gained tens of thousands of points. Are all the people in that competition area brain-dead? How could a junior show off his power like this?"


    "No, no, I checked the information, this kid even defeated Lu Chao, his strength is extraordinary."


    "That Lu Chao who has the indestructible body of King Kong has been defeated? Just kidding, are you sure it''s not a rumor?"


    "Rumors are farts, there are videos on the Internet, and the evidence is conclusive."


    Many elite students were shocked. They didn''t expect such a dark horse to jump out in the qualifiers, and even crushed Feng Qiudao and other Tianjiao, and even Lu Chao failed.


    It is estimated that if Lu Chao didn''t have a lot of points, he would have been eliminated from the qualifiers long ago.


    Feng Qiudao, Bai Qingqing and others also saw the points ranking, although they didn''t care much about rankings, because it didn''t represent real strength.


    If they wanted to, they could also get a lot of points and sweep the opponents in the entire division, but that''s not necessary.


    The problem is, this kid actually defeated Lu Chao, who has the indestructible body of King Kong, which is incredible and absolutely extraordinary.


    "Lu Chao."


    Someone immediately noticed that Lu Chao was standing next to him, and he immediately stepped forward and asked, "I heard that you were defeated by a junior named Xia Ping who was only a seventh-level martial artist. Is this true?"


    "To be honest, did you release the water and collect money from others?"


    He looked at Lu Chao curiously.


    The people around also looked over immediately, and just looked at Lu Chao like this.


    Receive you uncle!


    Lu Chao''s face turned green. What kind of nonsense is this? He was defeated by a junior with a seventh-level martial artist and was almost eliminated from the qualifiers. This is a very embarrassing thing.


    He didn''t want to mention it at all.


    But now this guy is really asking which pot he doesn''t open, which pot he doesn''t open, and who specifically asks this kind of question, and even questions whether he has collected money. This is clearly slapping Lu Chao in the face in public.


    After all, he admits to taking money, which will damage his reputation, and maybe even the family will be involved, and will be thoroughly investigated by the government.


    If he doesn''t admit to taking money, then he will lose even more face, which means that he was indeed defeated by a junior with the seventh level of martial arts, and he has no power to fight back!


    "No comment."


    Lu Chao''s face was very dark, his attitude was very uncooperative, and he didn''t want to answer this kind of question at all.


    "Lu Chao, say a few words, anyway, you won''t die if you say a few words."


    "Yes, tell me how you feel about being defeated by a junior."


    "I don''t know, when you were defeated by that junior, did you have the urge to die?"


    "We never know what it feels like, can you describe it in detail?"


    A group of elite students who are afraid of chaos in the world are booing, deliberately teasing Lu Chao.


    These bitches!


    Lu Chao bared his teeth, wishing he could beat up this group of shameless people who fell into trouble, and asked him how he felt when he was defeated by the juniors, what a fart, he even wants to kill people now!

 Chapter 591

    But no matter how teased or pressed by the people around him, Lu Chao kept silent, standing on the ground like a master monk, ignoring the group of people around him.


    He knew that the more he paid attention to these people, the more energetic they would be, the more frustrated they would be, and the more embarrassing he would be.


    Therefore, the best thing to do now is to keep silent and not respond.


    Seeing this situation, the people around gradually felt very boring. After all, molesting a stone is still very boring. Some people immediately thought of Xia Ping.


    If you can inquire about the person involved and this dark horse, you will definitely get a lot of insider information.


    Immediately, someone spotted Xia Ping standing in the middle of the square.


    Because there is a photo of Xia Ping in the above information, so people around can check what Xia Ping looks like.


    "Boy, are you Xia Ping?"


    Someone saw Xia Ping next to him, and asked suspiciously: "Looking at the points ranking above, you actually won the first place with your seventh-level martial artist cultivation, and gained more than 10,000 points, how did you do it? "


    He looked at Xia Ping, but no matter how he looked, he didn''t see that this kid could be so fierce and kill so many masters.


    "Yeah, no matter how you look at it, I think it''s tricky. Could it be that the person behind you has superhuman powers?" Some people also maliciously speculated whether Xia Ping used his great connections.


    That''s why Lu Chao deliberately failed, gave Xia Ping a lot of points, and successfully broke through the qualifiers.


    Such a thing is not impossible.


    Similar incidents have occurred in the previous few genius battles, but they were all discovered, dealt with severely, and banned for life. So far, no one has dared to do such a stupid thing.


    After all, once such a thing is exposed, it will be ruined.


    "None of your shit, you bunch of illiterates."


    Xia Ping squinted, and there was no good tone at all.


    "How do you speak? Who is illiterate? In terms of age, we are older than you. Why don''t you know how to be polite? You don''t know what it means to respect a teacher." Some people were very dissatisfied, thinking that this kid''s tone was very aggressive.


    The people around were also surprised, they just said a few words, but this guy was like a powder keg, it exploded at once.


    Lu Chao and the others had strange expressions on their faces, but they didn''t say anything, because they were in the same competition area as Xia Ping, so they naturally knew that this guy had a very bad temper, and he would beat people up if he didn''t agree with him.


    Now this group of people foolishly provoked this kid, how can they please him.


    Moreover, this group of bastards were still teasing and mocking themselves just now, thinking that they were a joke, this feud could become serious, and Lu Chao was even more happy to make this group feel ashamed.


    "Respect ass."


    Xia Ping said with contempt: "You say that the people behind me have three heads and six arms, and they have supernatural powers. What''s wrong with scolding you a few times? Some people have itchy skin and need to be dealt with."


    "Believe it or not, I will help your parents educate you, so that you can understand some principles of life."


    What? !


    A group of people became very popular, they had never seen such an arrogant junior, they dared to ridicule them in front of so many people, they were itchy and poor, with a condescending look.


    I also want to help their parents educate themselves and help them understand some principles of life. What does this kid think he is? Even their grandfather dare not say such a thing.


    They couldn''t bear this kind of uselessness at all, and couldn''t bear this kid for a second.


    "Of course, I''m not targeting you."


    Before these people could speak, Xia Ping waved his hand and said: "I only want to target everyone here. To be honest, in my eyes, you are all rubbish."


    Rao Lu Chao and the others knew that Xia Ping was extremely arrogant and arrogant to the extreme, but they didn''t expect to be so arrogant, and directly said that the people present were rubbish, or in front of everyone.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    But Lu Chao and the others were dumbfounded, but the others were blown up.


    "Xia Ping!"


    An elite student was furious and glared at Xia Ping: "You are a bit arrogant, don''t think that you can give advice here if you pass the qualifiers and rank first in points."


    "Everyone here, who is not a strong martial artist above the eighth heaven, all of them are your seniors."


    "It''s okay if you don''t respect it, but you dare to call us trash. How decent is this? Do you know that this is a serious crime? Immediately kneel down and apologize, otherwise you won''t be able to eat and walk around today."


    He clenched his fists, and his nose seemed to be smoking.


    "So what about seniors, you can rely on your old age to sell your old age? You still want to show off in front of me, are you qualified?"


    Xia Ping said with disdain: "The people behind me have three heads and six arms, and they have great supernatural powers. Believe it or not, just one word will make you unable to stay in the Yunxiao Realm, everyone will betray their relatives, and the nine clans will be wiped out."


    "you!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth. This bastard is not only arrogant, but also wants to bully others. He is extremely domineering. Even if he is a descendant of the king''s family, few are as arrogant as him.


    Lu Chao and the others had weird expressions on their faces. If they hadn''t checked Xia Ping''s information just now and knew that this guy was just a commoner, they might have been really bluffed by this guy, thinking that there was some kind of supernatural power behind them to dare to be so unscrupulous.


    "What are you?"


    Xia Ping lazily said: "I said that you are trash and you still don''t admit it. Now I bind my hands. If you can beat me back one step, I will take your surname!"


    "If you can''t fight back, you will recognize me as your father!"


    He waved his hand to let the group of people come up.


    "%&amp;£¤#@..."


    "Damn, kill him, kill him immediately."


    "Brother can''t stand him for a second, it''s so annoying."


    "My big knife can''t help my hunger and thirst. I want to chop him into more than a dozen pieces. I hope everyone won''t stop me."


    "Stop the shit, I''m boiling water here, and I''ll boil him later."


    A group of elite students blushed. If it was within their tolerance before, they simply couldn''t bear such a provocation.


    Immediately, someone wanted to make a move and teach Xia Ping a lesson.


    boom!


    But just when they were about to make a move, suddenly, a force descended from all around, like a mountain rolling down, suppressing their bodies.


    Immediately, the group of people were so shocked that they vomited blood and lay on the ground like this.


    "Warning, private fights are not allowed on the square, repeat offenders will be expelled from Sun Moon City." A mechanical voice rang out, spreading to the ears of every elite student present.


    Immediately, the people present suddenly remembered that this place was not a place where they could run wild, but Sun Moon City.


    The entire city is under strict surveillance, and any private fights will be stopped, and even the first person to attack will be severely punished.


    They were so angry that they didn''t think of it for a while.


    "What''s wrong? Hit me, if you have the guts, hit me now. I''m binding my hands and waiting for you to come. Why don''t you have any seeds now? Are you bitches? Don''t you have a dick?" Xia Ping yelled road.


    Bitch!


    A group of people are so angry that their eyes are green. This bastard must know the rules of Sun Moon City and know that private fighting is not allowed here, so he deliberately said such words to provoke them.

 Chapter 592

    "Bitch!"


    "rat!"


    "You know that private fighting is not allowed here, so you say such a thing, you have no guts!"


    "Wait for me, I will deal with you sooner or later."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, wanting to pounce on Xia Ping to death, but according to the rules of Sun Moon City, they can only stand where they are no matter what they do.


    But all of them clenched their fists, their faces flushed red.


    "Call me a fart, if you don''t dare to come over, hurry up and call Dad." Xia Ping said lazily.


    asshole!


    A group of elite students wanted to tear this kid apart. They had never seen such a bastard in their life, the one whose whole body was so bad that pus flowed out, it seemed that all the shortcomings of the world were concentrated on this kind of person.


    Scum and scum, these four words seem to have been specially created for this kid.


    "Excellent!"


    Feng Qiudao and the others were speechless. They never thought that this dark horse would be so virtuous. They didn''t have any sense of inscrutability, but instead acted like a despicable villain, causing trouble everywhere.


    It seemed that every word made them feel angry from the bottom of their hearts, wishing to beat him up.


    "Finally started to harm people from other schools."


    A group of elite students from Yanhuang University were also among them. The corners of their mouths twitched. They had known for a long time that this kid was not a law-abiding person. They never thought that he would dare to do this on such an important occasion as the genius battle. No one would pay attention to him. .


    How many enemies does this bastard want to provoke before he can give up.


    Lu Chao and the others were also baring their teeth. Although they knew about this kid''s madness in the competition area and seemed to like to be enemies of the world, this kind of madness was beyond their imagination.


    Boom~~


    At this time, above the sky, Hou Hanyang, the lord of Sun Moon City, didn''t seem to notice the riots below. Maybe he did, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    He spoke again: "Congratulations, everyone, for entering the second round. Then the second round is a knockout round. The winner will be determined in one round. The order of your duels will be randomly assigned by the computer."


    "Only those who win all can win the championship, and the second round will start tomorrow morning."


    "You can rest for a day today. Sun Moon City has already prepared the rest room for you, and there is also your own nutrient solution, which can restore everyone''s injuries."


    "Good luck to everyone."


    After saying this, the virtual projection in the sky disappeared.


    "Tomorrow in the knockout round, if you meet me, I will kill you!"


    An elite student stepped forward and stared at Xia Ping with a murderous look. This time he was pissed off by this kid, and vowed that if he met Xia Ping in the knockout round, he would definitely kill this kid.


    "Boy, you''d better pray that you don''t meet us, or you will surely die."


    "Wait for me, once you meet me, I promise to break all your bones."


    "You have a cheap mouth, I will tear him apart, so that you can''t speak in your life."


    One by one the elite students came up and stared at Xia Ping viciously. They knew that they couldn''t touch Xia Ping now, so they could only speak harsh words one by one to teach him a lesson.


    Lu Chao and the others were trembling, being targeted by so many powerful enemies, even monsters would be terrified, sleepless and restless, and now they all feel pity for Xia Ping''s experience.


    If you put yourself in the same place, I''m afraid they would all tremble with fear and be speechless.


    Xia Ping squinted, and said disdainfully: "A bunch of bastards, I''m waiting for you to bite me."


    "you!"


    Everyone was mad, their faces turned green, but there was nothing they could do about him now, so they could only stare at him, and then left one by one, going to the lounge prepared by Sun Moon City to rest.


    Lu Chao and the others were speechless. Sure enough, this bastard is not worthy of sympathy, so let someone beat him to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the day passed, and the time came to the next morning.


    After a day''s rest, Xia Ping was refreshed, and his fatigue and injuries had completely recovered.


    The high-level nutrient solution prepared in Sun Moon City is very good, even for the masters of martial arts, it is of great benefit, and can quickly recover from injuries on the body.


    It is estimated that it is worth a lot of money if it is sold outside.


    But now, they can use it at will, which can be regarded as a benefit after they break through the qualifiers.


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    At this time, the entire Sun Moon City resounded with crisp bells, like morning bells and evening drums, crisp and melodious, clearly reaching the ears of everyone in Sun Moon City.


    "The game is about to begin."


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping immediately knew that this was the voice of the competition that was about to start, and informed all the contestants to rush towards the conference site quickly. If they were late, they would be deemed to have automatically abstained.


    "It''s finally the knockout round."


    "We must get good grades this time."


    "It is said that there will be a generous reward for the champion of this genius competition, but I don''t know what it is?"


    "I don''t need to think about it. I will be satisfied if I can enter the top 100."


    "Let''s go, if you are late, you will be considered as a waiver."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    At this time, elite students set off immediately one by one, heading towards a square in the center of Sun Moon City.


    Xia Ping also followed the crowd to the central area of ??Sun Moon City.


    "arrive."


    After ten minutes, Xia Ping came to the central area of ??Sun Moon City, and he looked around.


    In the center of Sun Moon City is a duel location called the Colosseum. The oval square is extremely vast, no different from an ordinary Colosseum.


    And above the stands, densely packed chairs appeared, at least able to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    At this time, the audience was walking in from one passage to another, densely packed like ants.


    "A lot of masters."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he felt the aura of these audiences, all of them were unfathomable. Some of them were warriors at the master level, and most of them were warriors at the master level.


    And this group of people has experienced many battles, like a wolf king, they are all real masters.


    These spectators are basically fighting masters staying in Sun Moon City. Now because of the genius battle, they all stopped their cultivation and went here one after another to watch Tianjiao''s competition.


    After all, even if they are masters in fighting, watching the battles of Tianjiao will still benefit them a lot.


    But the scariest of them all is the VIP room in the stands.


    Xia Ping turned around and looked over, his eyes showing a gleam.


    He could feel that one after another terrifying aura descended from the sky, like meteors, entering the VIP room one after another.


    Even the grand masters can only sit in ordinary seats. Obviously, those who can enter the VIP room are big bosses, and all of them are terrifying powerhouses at the king level. They are powerful people standing at the peak of the human race.


    Because of this genius battle, these kings have also arrived.


    It''s just that the VIP room seems to be blocked by a layer of glass. People outside can''t see what''s going on inside at all, and they don''t know how many kings have come.

 Chapter 593

    "Um?"


    Standing on the square, Xia Ping suddenly felt two solid gazes from the audience. He turned around and looked up, and immediately saw two figures appearing in a corner of the audience.


    They are Qiu Xue and Su Mei respectively.


    Originally, his position was far away from the stands, but he had been promoted to the seventh level of martial artist, and the Hell Golden Crow Eye in his left eye was completely condensed. Even if he was separated by more than ten kilometers, he could still see clearly.


    Therefore, he immediately saw the figures of Qiu Xue and Su Mei, who also appeared in the auditorium.


    "What?"


    Qiu Xue was surprised: "The two of us seem to be discovered by that kid." She was keenly aware of the gaze cast from a distance, and felt that Xia Ping might have discovered herself and Su Mei.


    "How can it be?"


    Su Mei smiled: "There are at least hundreds of thousands of spectators in the auditorium, and the distance is so far away, even a grand master can''t find a few specific people in front of so many people."


    "You must be delusional."


    She didn''t think Xia Ping had this ability.


    "Maybe." Qiu Xue also shook her head, and immediately thought that this might be an illusion, "But I didn''t expect him to actually break through the qualifiers, and even rank first in points."


    When she saw the news before, she was also shocked.


    Originally, this kid was just an unknown brat in Yanhuang Star, and he didn''t even know if he could get into the university, but now he was promoted to an elite student and appeared in the genius battle.


    She even competed with many Tianjiao, such a change is simply unimaginable, even if she exhausted her imagination, she never thought that Xia Ping would have such a change.


    "This brat is indeed quite capable, otherwise we would have both been punished by the school and imprisoned for a month. I have to settle this account with him."


    Su Mei gritted her teeth, she has grown up so much, she has always been the only one who let men suffer, and has never been taken advantage of by men, she did not expect to fall into a big fight last time.


    "Hmph, it''s not that you are messing around here on purpose, otherwise we wouldn''t have been locked up by the school for such a long time." Thinking of this, Qiu Xue also looked at Su Mei angrily.


    In her eyes, this matter was all Su Mei''s fault.


    "Qiu Xue, you''re still helping that little boy. You really like him, don''t you? Didn''t you say it was just for fun?" Su Mei''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Qiu Xue wanted to tear this woman''s mouth apart. What do you mean by just playing around? Do you think she is a promiscuous woman? Moreover, she has nothing to do with that kid at all.


    "No, Qiuxue, when did you have a man?"


    "Is it just for fun? Could it be that Qiu Xue has also awakened that need?"


    "Could that man be the freshman Xia Ping that was rumored before? I thought it was a joke?"


    "Isn''t this an old cow eating tender grass? This can be done."


    The people sitting around Qiu Xue and Su Mei are basically the core students of the major schools, the master-level powerhouses, and they have a very close relationship, and they have known each other for many years.


    They all looked at Qiu Xue in amazement, and were extremely curious about this shocking gossip.


    "snort."


    It was a woman in yellow who was speaking, and she sneered and said, "It''s ridiculous, she usually pretends to be like a white lotus, looks like a goddess of ice and snow, but she is actually a flirtatious woman, even a little boy can get her hands on her. You don''t know how ridiculous it is to keep a little boy. If those men who admire you know about it, you don''t know what they will think."


    Her name is Dao Bailan, and she has a grudge against Qiu Xue.


    A man she once liked fell in love with Qiu Xue and rejected her pursuit. As a result, she became jealous of Qiu Xue and would keep making trouble for her if given the chance.


    Hearing this, Qiuxue cast a sideways glance: "It''s nothing to keep a pretty boy. I''m afraid that even if some people take off their clothes and stick them upside down, no man will want them. This kind of girl is called Wannian old aunt."


    Her words also carried a knife and a gun.


    "Qiu Xue, what are you talking about? No one wants anyone who takes off her clothes and sticks them upside down. You can tell me right away!" Dao Bailan jumped up, glaring at Qiu Xue angrily, wishing to go up and tear her clothes.


    "I will say whoever dances the best."


    Qiuxue made a suggestion: "I think, you are quite attractive, but some parts are a bit small, just like the airport, why don''t you go and have a look, maybe there are many men with unique styles like you."


    Su Mei blinked her eyes. She didn''t expect Qiu Xue to be so vicious after being provoked. Who didn''t know that Dao Bailan usually cares most about her figure, which is almost a taboo.


    But now Qiuxue mentioned it blatantly, clearly poking at the other party''s sore spot.


    "Autumn Snow!"


    Dao Bailan went crazy, this bastard woman was clearly attacking personally, relying on her beauty and good figure, she was unscrupulous. Although her figure is not good, she is definitely not an airport. Anyway, there are bulges, so there is no need for plastic surgery.


    She wanted to rush up and fight Qiu Xue for 300 rounds, but she was immediately controlled by others, because private fighting was not allowed in this place, otherwise she would be expelled from Sun Moon City.


    In the end, she calmed down, took a deep breath, and suppressed her inner anger: "Hmph, I want to see how far your little boyfriend can go, maybe he will be eliminated in the first round."


    She cursed viciously.


    Qiu Xue was very speechless, although Xia Ping was not her boyfriend, but she was provoked by Dao Bailan to such an extent, she would not go out of her way to explain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And these words were also heard by some male core students around, and all of them looked extremely ugly.


    Because Qiu Xue''s charm is so great that she can be called a goddess, and she doesn''t know how many admirers she has.


    Even many royal families have come to propose marriage.


    After all, Qi Qiuxue not only has peerless beauty, but is also a martial arts genius. It is estimated that after a while, she will be promoted to the king realm and her strength will be greatly increased.


    In other words, whoever marries Qiu Xue can get a future king, which will greatly increase the power of the family, so how can this not make those families greedy?


    It''s a pity that so far, no family has succeeded at all.


    But now there is news that Qiu Xue may have taken care of a little boyfriend, which makes them very crazy. This destroys the plans of many royal families and arouses the resentment of many people.


    "Go and check, what is Xia Ping''s background?"


    "Qiu Xue dares to touch him, he wants to die."


    "A bastard who doesn''t know where it came from dares to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth. It''s fatal."


    "Find out his identity and see what tricks he has."

 Chapter 594

    oom~~


    Suddenly, a crisp bell sounded throughout the arena, spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, a voice came from above the sky: "In thirty seconds, the knockout round will officially begin. All contestants, please get ready."


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the energy of the entire arena distorted and turned into five thousand arena spaces.


    And the contestants standing on the arena were also surrounded by clusters of energy, which were transmitted to each space of the ring.


    Because this is a randomly distributed game, no one knows who their opponent is before it starts.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping felt his eyes go dark, and immediately he appeared in a space arena with a very wide surrounding, just like being in a martial arts arena.


    Then there was a wave of energy fluctuations in front of him, and soon a young man in blue clothes, 1.8 meters tall, holding a long sword, his body was straight like a pole.


    There is no doubt that this man in blue is Xia Ping''s opponent in the first knockout round.


    "War God Academy, Jia Zhijie!"


    The man in blue introduced himself. When he saw Xia Ping, he was obviously stunned for a moment, but soon he burst out laughing: "Haha, Skynet is so meticulous and meticulous. I didn''t expect that I would meet you in the first round of competition." .¡±


    "It seems that you don''t need to compete anymore, you will be eliminated directly."


    "I advise you to kneel down and admit defeat, otherwise your face will not look good if you really fight."


    He has absolute self-confidence, because he is a martial artist at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens, a true master of swordsmanship.


    Although he also knew that Xia Ping had defeated Lu Chao, in his eyes, Lu Chao was only famous because of his indestructible body and his unbridled rampage.


    In real competition, Lu Chao''s martial arts may not be as good as Jia Zhijie''s.


    "Xia Ping is really unlucky. I didn''t expect to meet Jia Zhijie in the first round." In the live broadcast room, someone immediately noticed Xia Ping''s opponent and exclaimed.


    "What''s going on? What''s Jia Zhijie''s background?"


    Many people immediately asked, you must know that Xia Ping is a master who can defeat even Lu Chao, the ordinary martial artist Jiuzhong is not his opponent at all, and this blue-clothed man may not be Xia Ping''s swordsman even if he is the martial artist Jiuzhongtian''s master of swordsmanship. opponent.


    "Although Jia Zhijie is unknown, in fact he is one of the closed disciples of sword king Yang Tahai, and he is proficient in king-level top-grade swordsmanship and nine-layer wave swordsmanship!" Someone knew Jia Zhijie well.


    He talked eloquently, saying that Jia Zhijie''s strength is very extraordinary, he has been inherited by the sword king Yang Tahai, he has been in the industry for ten years, his swordsmanship is superb, and his strength is definitely not inferior to that of Lu Chao.


    The reason why he is not famous now is because Jia Zhijie is very low-key, and he has just started out as a teacher, so he has no record to prove his strength.


    "I see. It seems that Jia Zhijie has a lot of background."


    "It''s a bit scary to be a disciple of the king."


    "Indeed, ordinary kings have many descendants, and they may not meet the king a few times throughout the year, but as a king''s disciple, they can meet every time and get tips. The speed of improvement in martial arts is beyond ordinary people''s imagination."


    "The strength of the sword king Yang Tahai is extremely terrifying. I remember the last time the human race and the monster race fought. He rolled three thousand miles with one sword and killed countless monster races. In the end, he fought peacefully with the sea monster king for three days and three nights. The sword chopped it to death, and even this sword energy split a thousand-meter mountain in half, the scene was terrifying."


    "I''ve also heard this legend. It is said that the mountain has been named Sword Edge Mountain and has become a place of interest. Many people organize groups to visit there."


    "It is said that some kendo masters will also go to that mountain to observe the sword marks left by that mountain all the time. Some people have benefited a lot and even become a master because of it."


    "It is conceivable that Jia Zhijie''s swordsmanship talent can make such a king accept him as a closed disciple."


    Many viewers are in awe, even though Jia Zhijie''s name is not famous now, everyone knows that Jia Zhijie, the closed disciple of sword king Yang Tahai, will be famous sooner or later.


    It is estimated that this genius battle is Jia Zhijie''s best chance to make a name for himself.


    "Haha, you are so unlucky to meet the closed disciple of the sword king Yang Tahai. It seems that you are finished just like this, you can''t pass the first round." In the auditorium, Dao Bailan laughed at Qiu Xue wantonly, very proud.


    Qiu Xue didn''t say anything, just watched quietly.


    However, she also knew the name of Sword King Yang Tahai. This is indeed a swordsman king, powerful and unparalleled in killing and defeating. Even among many kings, his combat power is considered top-notch.


    As the disciple of such a king, Jia Zhijie''s strength and talent can be imagined.


    It can be said that there are many talents like this in the competition, and Xia Ping is not the only dark horse.


    "You are not big, but your tone is quite big." Xia Ping said contemptuously, "Don''t say I bully you, this time I will let you have a hand. Of course, don''t feel that you have been insulted, after all, dealing with an unknown person like you , Only with one hand can I value you."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Jia Zhijie''s face turned red, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily. He had never seen such an arrogant opponent in his life, and he planned to give him a hand when he fought against a master of his level? !


    Although he is indeed not well-known now, he is an unknown soldier, but he is a disciple of the king, and his swordsmanship is superb, how can ordinary warriors be able to compare? !


    The corners of the audience''s mouths twitched. Although they had long been used to this kid''s arrogance, seeing such a familiar scene still made them feel very resentful and felt that this kid was too arrogant.


    "Okay, very good, I want to see how you can defeat me with one hand!"


    Jia Zhijie laughed back angrily, unable to suppress it at all.


    When the start of the match was announced, he immediately made a move, and with a clang, he pulled out a three-foot green peak from his body.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he disappeared out of thin air, as if he had escaped into the depths of another dimension, and a white sword light gushed out from the entire space at this moment.


    Like the sun, it emits an incomparable light, which is extremely dazzling.


    This sword is dignified and upright, all the power is gathered together, without the slightest leak, and at the same time, the entire air produces terrifying fluctuations, and the air is shaking tens of thousands of times.


    It seems that when the sword is struck, the ground trembles, and an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight is generated, with layers of fluctuations gushing out and superimposed continuously.


    King-level top-grade swordsmanship¡ªnine-fold wave sword!


    "What a strong sword!"


    A master who was proficient in swordsmanship immediately jumped up, and couldn''t help being shocked, even he couldn''t use this sword, which was powerful enough to sweep away opponents at the martial artist level.


    "The technique is close to Tao!"


    Some kendo masters were even more shocked. They could see the horror of Jia Zhijie''s sword, not a single bit of power was leaked, and there was no unnecessary movement in the strike, it was silent and tempered.

 Chapter 595

    "Too strong, this is the king''s disciple?!"


    Many people were dumbfounded. Everyone present was a master of martial arts, and many of them were even masters.


    But they were all shocked by Jia Zhijie''s sword.


    The so-called expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move.


    Although Jia Zhijie was unknown before and was not known by anyone, just relying on this sword is enough to make him promoted to the ranks of evildoers, comparable to Lu Chao and others.


    "This kid is doomed. It is impossible to resist this superb sword." Some sword masters immediately concluded that Xia Ping is dead this time.


    This is because the nine-fold wave sword is extremely terrifying. Once it is used, it will produce terrifying waves, like ocean waves, stacked up layer by layer. The later the stage, the more terrifying the power will be.


    It is estimated that even Lu Chao, who has the indestructible body of King Kong, may not be able to resist such power.


    And Xia Ping, this kid is too arrogant, he has lost the best time to evade even if he let Jia Zhijie do it.


    Faced with this layer upon layer of sword energy fluctuations, this kid has nowhere to escape, and will soon be seriously injured, and he will be swept out of the game and completely eliminated.


    But at this moment, when Jia Zhijie''s sword energy was at its strongest and at its peak, Xia Ping made a move.


    He stepped forward, like an ancient barbarian elephant trampling the ground, the whole ground trembled, he raised one hand, and circulated the qigong in his body, rumbling.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping''s body immediately set up a gas mask, and the true essence in the depths of the body was running, as if there was a kunpeng hidden deep in the body, the gas mask quickly surrounded the body, like a sphere, rapidly expanding outward.


    Thousands of layers of these gas masks also appeared, superimposed layer by layer on the outside of the sphere, condensed into a transparent sphere, and then slowly rotated like a planet, containing an unfathomable aura.


    "Go to hell!"


    There was a shout in mid-air, and a blow filled with hatred, the terrifying nine-fold wave sword stabbed over, penetrated the air, and ruthlessly bombarded Xia Ping''s defensive air shield.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, a series of gas explosions occurred in mid-air, and Jia Zhijie''s figure also appeared in front of Xia Ping. Holding the three-foot green peak with his right hand, he stabbed viciously towards the gas mask.


    He circulated the true essence in his body, increased his strength, and tried to pierce the air mask.


    But when his sword energy pierced hundreds of layers of air shields one after another, it was blocked by the one hundred and eighth layer of air shields, and the tyrannical fluctuating sword energy was weakened layer by layer, as if attacking cotton generally.


    And Xia Ping is still standing in place, motionless.


    "How can it be?"


    Jia Zhijie was insane. His nine-fold fluctuating sword was unparalleled in the world. It could be called the number one swordsmanship for killing, and its destructive power was terrifying. He was confident that even the indestructible body of King Kong might not be able to resist it.


    But now, this kid stood on the spot, using the body-protecting qigong, and unexpectedly blocked his Nine Layers Wave Sword, without even causing any damage.


    He couldn''t accept such absurdity at all.


    "That''s all it takes?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt that the opponent''s swordsmanship was extremely powerful, and he kept colliding with his own defensive air shield. It is estimated that Jia Zhijie might still be above Lu Chao based on the attack power alone.


    At the same time, because of Jia Zhijie''s power assistance, it helped him to continuously refine the medicinal power in his body, activate his body''s potential, and feel warm currents gushing out from the depths of his body, increasing his true energy.


    This is of great benefit to him.


    Therefore, he hoped that Jia Zhijie would attack more violently, so that the tempering effect would be better.


    "To be honest, don''t be angry. I think it''s a bit reluctant to become famous in the genius battle with just this little swordsmanship. Why don''t you go back and practice for a few years before you come back."


    Xia Ping suggested that the other party go back and practice again.


    "I''ll practice you bastard!"


    Jia Zhijie was furious immediately: "I, Jia Zhijie, started practicing swordsmanship at the age of three, and today, more than twenty years have passed."


    "Practice in winter and summer, never slack off! Even when sleeping or taking a bath, the long sword in your hand will never leave your body."


    "You fucking asked me to go back and practice again, why don''t you die!"


    His lungs were exploding. No one knew how much effort he had put into practicing swordsmanship. It could be said that swordsmanship was his life and everything.


    If his wife and sword were taken away at the same time, he would definitely rush to grab the sword, not his wife.


    But this kid was so brazen and asked him to go home and practice again. Such words clearly negated his hard work of more than 20 years. How could he endure such a thing? !


    Boom~~~


    The hundreds of thousands of pores on his body erupted with terrifying aura, as if sword-shaped sword aura erupted from the pores, and the whole person turned into a sharp sword, and the sword aura soared into the sky!


    "Fuck, this kid has reached the realm of the fusion of man and sword, pervert!"


    Immediately, a master of swordsmanship yelled and cursed. He was completely dumbfounded, because even if he was promoted to the master level, he did not realize the state of the unity of human and sword.


    In this realm, people are swords, and swords are people, and the power has been increased by more than several times!


    If you don''t have talent, you won''t be able to comprehend it all your life.


    It can be said that Jia Zhijie, who can comprehend the state of the unity of human and sword, is definitely a swordsman.


    "The triple wave of the nine-fold wave sword!"


    Jia Zhijie roared loudly, and the void shook. He operated his body''s qigong to the extreme, and raised it to the peak. The sword just now was just a wave.


    But now he has upgraded to triple wave, and the power of one wave is superimposed, and the power is increased by more than ten times. This is almost the ultimate sword move he can display now.


    Because wanting to use the triple wave, the burden on the body is really too big, this wave of swordsmanship first hurts oneself and then hurts others, if you don''t have a strong physique, you can''t use it at all.


    Originally, his body could be tempered by his master, and his body was considered strong among martial artists of the same generation, but using the triple wave sword was already his limit.


    Just the moment he used it, the skin of his whole body burst open, and a large amount of blood penetrated, turning him into a blood man. It seemed that his body couldn''t bear this terrifying sword energy, and it tore his body apart.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t been completely enraged and made him lose his mind, he wouldn''t have used this move.


    But in order to completely wipe out this kid, Jia Zhijie was already desperate.


    At this moment, Jia Zhijie struck with hatred, and stabbed towards Xia Ping with a sword. A dazzling cold light shone in the void, as if he was the only one in the world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The sword energy of this sword was condensed to the extreme, like waves, superimposed layer upon layer, and overwhelming, this force almost submerged Xia Ping''s entire body.


    The entire contest space was trembling, dust was billowing, and cracks appeared on the ground.

 Chapter 596

    "Who''s winning?"


    The audience outside the arena looked anxiously at the live broadcast room, they all wanted to know who would win and who would lose if the sword went down.


    Crash! !


    The yellow smoke and dust all over the sky dispersed, and immediately two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    I saw Jia Zhijie holding a long sword, his whole body was covered with blood, like a blood man, his right hand holding the sword was trembling slightly, and the tip of the sword was against Xia Ping''s chest.


    At this time, Xia Ping''s defensive air shield has been shattered inch by inch, completely disappearing.


    But this sword stopped three inches before reaching Xia Ping''s chest, and there was no way to get close to his body.


    Even because of the terrifying power of the sword technique, the three-foot green peak shattered immediately with a slap, was shaken into more than a dozen pieces, fell to the ground, and turned into pieces of iron.


    "Not bad, very good. You are the first to pierce my qigong defense." To be honest, Xia Ping was also a little surprised by the power of Jia Zhijie''s sword, which was so terrifying.


    For ordinary warriors, even if they try their best to commit suicide attacks, it is impossible to break through his defense.


    But when Jia Zhijie used this sword, he pierced through his own air shield.


    Although in the end, the other party didn''t hurt him, it can be seen from this that the other party is very extraordinary. If he hadn''t met him, he might have gone further.


    Maybe this Jia Zhijie is also one of the favorites to win the championship.


    "good?"


    Hearing this, Jia Zhijie collapsed, with a ferocious expression on his face, and he tried his best to strike with the sword, which was almost the peak blow, and even caused serious damage to his body.


    It can be said that he is bound to get this blow, but now he only pierces the opponent''s air shield, and doesn''t even touch the opponent''s body, which is not bad.


    In this case, she is simply mocking herself naked!


    boom!


    At this time, Xia Ping felt the rapid increase of the true energy in his body. Immediately, a meridian was broken, and his strength, speed, and true energy all rose a little.


    A warm current wandered around the body, constantly repairing the damaged cells, making him feel extremely comfortable, as if soaking in a hot spring, and his bones were extremely comfortable.


    Sure enough, this sword benefited him a lot.


    "What? You still broke through?"


    Sensing the change in Xia Ping''s momentum, Jia Zhijie''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. He was clearly still in the middle of the battle, why this fellow could still break through, it''s too contemptuous.


    "Yes, I have to thank you too. If it weren''t for your sword, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have progressed so fast." Xia Ping sighed, realizing his increased strength.


    He felt that he was becoming stronger all the time. With the wandering of the true essence, it seemed that seven dragons were swimming in the meridians, rattling and drumming the meridians.


    Still have to thank me? Thank you ass, why don''t you hurry up and die? !


    Jia Zhijie''s face turned green, he didn''t want Xia Ping to thank him at all.


    It can be said that he can''t wait to chop Xia Ping into more than a dozen pieces now. Seeing this situation, he was completely stunned. Not only did his sword not cause any harm to this kid, but he even helped him to break through in cultivation. Is there a reason?


    His master never taught him such a thing.


    Why kill Wushuang''s Nine-Layer Wave Sword, even the demon king can kill him when he cultivated to a high level, but when faced with this kid, he actually helped him practice. When did the Nine-Layer Wave Sword have this ability?


    "By the way, can you make another sword, such as the quadruple fluctuating sword? Of course, I promise to stand here and see if you can break through my defense." Xia Ping tasted the sweetness and felt that this kid is a good training partner .


    After all, ordinary martial artists can''t do any harm to him, only Jia Zhijie has this kind of ability, this is a rare partner for training, and he doesn''t need money.


    Another sword?


    Hearing this, Jia Zhijie''s lungs exploded with anger. This was the most aggrieved thing he had ever heard, and the triple wave sword was already the limit of what he could use now.


    In order to use this sword, he has exhausted all his strength, and even his body has been severely injured. How can he use the quadruple wave sword, even if it kills him, it is impossible.


    But this kid clearly knew this, and said such words on purpose, which was obviously sarcasm.


    He has never seen such a slut who has no taste, even if he wins, he is still here to humiliate the enemy. This is not only to defeat him, but also to humiliate him!


    This bastard won''t let it go until he beats himself to pieces!


    "Xia Ping, you devil, I will fight with you!"


    Jia Zhijie looked up to the sky and screamed, with grief and indignation on his face, tears streaming down his face, like a woman who was raped, he tried his best to stab this kid to death with a sword.


    No matter what, he couldn''t watch the devil continue to frown, he and this bastard couldn''t live together!


    But before he could take a step, suddenly his whole body was in severe pain, and he let out a scream, and his whole body fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and passed out completely.


    With a bang, Jia Zhijie''s body was immediately surrounded by a ball of energy, turning into a ball of white light, which was sent out directly, leaving only Xia Ping standing in place.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in the sky: "Xia Pingsheng!"


    "That''s how you win?"


    Xia Ping was very dissatisfied. Originally, he wanted to fight Jia Zhijie for a while, but he didn''t expect Jia Zhijie to be so brittle and self-destruct so quickly. He hasn''t made a move yet.


    And this scene was also seen by the audience in the live broadcast room, and a group of people were in an uproar.


    "Devil, this Xia Ping cliff is a demon."


    "After defeating others, they still mock and humiliate them face to face. It''s so disrespectful."


    "Worthless to the extreme, how can there be such a warrior?"


    "Jia Zhijie is too unlucky, a majestic disciple of the king, has the strength to win the championship, I didn''t expect to encounter a pervert in the first round, and I couldn''t break his defense with all my strength."


    "Death before leaving the teacher will make the hero burst into tears."


    "I can see Jia Zhijie''s desperation, and I empathize with him. I tried my best with a sword, thinking that I could sweep away an opponent at the martial artist level, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even break through his defense. Is there any reason?"


    "If it were me, I would definitely doubt life."


    "This Xia Ping''s strength is strong, but his character is not good. A villain can''t become a respected grand master."


    "Why did such a shameless thing come out of the famous Yanhuang University? Is there no one to take care of it?"


    "People in key universities are like this. They have excellent qualifications but poor character."


    "Fart, don''t open map guns here, not all people in key universities are like this, that kid is also the best, a special case."


    Many spectators were outraged. Although Xia Ping won the competition, he didn''t get everyone''s respect at all. Instead, most people sympathized with Jia Zhijie, thinking that meeting such a shameless opponent would be bad luck for eight lifetimes.

 Chapter 597

    At this time, the auditorium is the area where the core students are located.


    "This Xia Ping, what a powerful defensive qigong."


    There is a core student whose eyes are extremely venomous, he pays attention to Xia Ping''s defensive qigong: "It can resist and weaken all the sword qi of the triple wave sword, and there is a faint counter-shock force, even I can''t see his dead corner. "


    "What kind of defensive technique is this, why can''t you see any tricks?"


    He is different from the ordinary viewers in the live broadcast room, he is a grand master with superb martial arts knowledge, and he is most concerned about the exercises Xia Ping used to defeat Jia Zhijie.


    This gave him a great shock.


    "I don''t know, but this defensive qigong is extremely powerful, even compared to the peerless defensive qigong such as the golden bell shield, the thirteen imperial guards'' defensive qigong, and King Kong Immortal Art."


    Some of the core students had serious expressions on their faces. He knew how terrifying it was to be able to cultivate a peerless defensive qigong to a high level, which meant that even if the enemy exhausted all their strength, they might not be able to hurt him at all, and he was in an invincible position.


    Lu Chao was so famous before that he was considered a popular candidate to win the championship because he had the indestructible body of King Kong.


    "I didn''t expect a mysterious defensive qigong to appear in the Cloud Realm, but I don''t know where it came from? Where did this kid get it from?" Some core students'' eyes flickered.


    "I don''t know. It is said that this kid is from a civilian background and has no background."


    "Indeed, even if he joins the giant company and becomes an elite student, it will inevitably cost a huge price to exchange for such a peerless defensive qigong. According to his current capital, it should not be able to exchange."


    "It''s probably an adventure. This kid probably encountered an ancient ruin and got a lot of martial arts secrets from it, so he soared into the sky."


    Many core students are discussing, and such things as adventures are actually not new.


    In fact, many martial arts cheats in the human world were obtained through excavating ruins.


    Even after a thousand years have passed, I hear from time to time that someone finds a new ruin and gets a new cheat, so it is quite normal for Xia Ping to find an ancient ruin and get huge benefits.


    These core students also had more or less adventures, so they made rapid progress.


    "Haha, Dao Bailan, how is it now?" Qiu Xue looked at Dao Bailan with a smile, "I said before that he would be eliminated in the first round, so he is not Jia Zhijie''s opponent at all."


    "Now it''s that Jia Zhijie is not Xia Ping''s opponent at all. Even with all his strength, he can''t break through his defense."


    "Seeing this situation, do you have any thoughts?"


    Think shit!


    Dao Bailan gritted her teeth, she knew that Qiu Xue was slapping her in the face in public, so she asked her what she thought now, what other thoughts she had, did she say that Xia Ping played well and won beautifully?


    No matter what, this narrow-minded woman would ridicule herself and make her lose face.


    "Hmph, even if we beat Jia Zhijie, what if we break through the first round? It''s just relying on defensive qigong to show off." Dao Bailan was still very stubborn, "After all, he is just a kid at the seventh level of martial arts, and many elite students who are at the peak of martial arts In comparison, I don¡¯t know how far it is.¡±


    "Just wait, otherwise he will be defeated and leave the field with a sad face."


    She gritted her teeth and cursed fiercely.


    "It''s kind of funny, I''m still talking hard here, so you want to bet with me?" Qiu Xue changed the subject, looked at Dao Bailan, and wanted to bet with him.


    "Gamble?"


    Hearing this, Dao Bailan was stunned, not knowing what the other party was talking about.


    "Yes, it''s just a gamble that he can win this talent competition." Qiu Xue said flatly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, not only Dao Bailan, but even the people around were dumbfounded, as if they heard something from the Arabian Nights, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Ha ha."


    Immediately, Dao Bailan laughed loudly: "Qiu Xue, you are crazy. I admit that this kid has some strength, but at most he can make it to the top 100. Wanting to become the champion is simply a dream .¡±


    "You may not know how terrifying the descendants of the king''s family and all kinds of arrogance are."


    "Even if you have special feelings for this little boy, you won''t say such stupid things."


    "Or your head has been dazzled, and you don''t even know what the basic logic is."


    She laughed at Qiu Xue wantonly, thinking it was a big joke.


    "Indeed, even if this is a joke, it''s a bit big."


    "The four major schools, as well as the descendants of the major king''s families, which one is not full of geniuses, many of them are even the strongest of the pinnacle of martial arts, and they are only one step away from being promoted to grandmaster."


    "Indeed, in the face of such a monstrous evildoer, that brat at the seventh level of a martial artist still wants to win the championship. I think it''s a bit beyond his control."


    "If he can be promoted to the ninth level of martial arts, maybe he still has the hope of winning the championship, but it is impossible now."


    "Although we respect Miss Qiu very much, we really cannot agree with such a statement."


    "If you say this, you really underestimate other Tianjiao. If a kid with a seventh-level martial artist won the championship and trampled a group of people under his feet, do you really think that other Tianjiao is a big shit eater and will let him do whatever he wants?"


    Many core students sneered.


    Although they had no objection to Qiu Xue, they all thought that such words were a bit too much.


    If the championship is really taken away by that person called Xia Ping, then where will the pride of other schools and the descendants of the kings be put, it is too contemptuous.


    All of these people scoffed at Qiu Xue''s words.


    With a whoosh, Qiu Xue gently grabbed her body with her right hand, and immediately a force descended, as if it could shake mountains.


    Immediately, the surrounding core students looked over and saw a golden elixir on Qiu Xue''s right hand.


    As soon as this elixir appeared, a golden light erupted immediately, making the world eclipsed. Everyone''s eyes could hardly be opened, and they couldn''t look straight at all, just like a round of the sun.


    A majestic energy circulated in this golden elixir, and many ancient runes seemed to emerge, with mysterious and mysterious power, it was simply unfathomable.


    Even bursts of medicinal fragrance came out, charming the heart and spleen, and many core students were refreshed, as if their martial arts bottlenecks had been loosened a lot at this moment.


    "The Promise Dragon Sun Pill!"


    Seeing the appearance of this elixir, some core students immediately screamed and stared at them: "It is said that this elixir uses dragon''s blood as a medicine primer, and then seven or forty-nine thousand-year-old elixir, It takes ten years to refine the supreme elixir."


    "Taking this elixir, there is a 20% chance of breaking through the bottleneck of the peak of the master, and being promoted to the realm of the king, which is invaluable!"

 Chapter 598

    A 20% chance of being promoted to King Realm? !


    Hearing this, the core students present all held their breath, and quietly even heard the sound of blood flowing in their bodies, because the effect was really amazing.


    Even if they are the arrogance of heaven, and some are masters at the pinnacle of masters, it is even more difficult to break through the realm of kings.


    Some people can''t break through in this realm for hundreds of years.


    After all, although there is only one realm difference between the master and the king, it is a world of difference, just like the difference between hell and heaven.


    I don''t know how many talented and talented Tianjiao are stuck at the pinnacle of masters and unable to break through.


    If there is a elixir that can increase their chances of breaking through by 20%, it will drive them crazy!


    "Where did you get this Wuji Longyang Pill?"


    A core student stared at Qiu Xue: "Even the king may not have such a magic pill, and the price is sky-high when it is auctioned. There is no price at all."


    "You don''t need to know about this. I have encountered countless adventures and experienced countless dangerous relics. These experiences are beyond your imagination. Naturally, I have my own ability to obtain them." Qiu Xue said lightly: "How? Now I take out this pill Yao is betting against you, betting that he can become the champion of this genius competition, do you dare to bet?"


    "No way."


    Su Mei was also very surprised: "You are willing to take out this kind of elixir. If you keep it for yourself, wouldn''t it be easy to break through to the king realm? Why did you take it out?"


    "Hmph, I can still take out a mere Promise Dragon Sun Pill, and I don''t need pills to help me if I want to advance to the King Realm." Qiu Xue said lightly, extremely confident.


    "It''s a bet!"


    A core student immediately roared: "I have a secret treasure called water-avoiding beads. With it, I can go deep into the bottom of the sea to search for endless treasures. I can bet against you."


    "Bet me, I have a millennium elixir named lava flower, which grows in a super volcano, absorbs the essence of lava, and contains infinite pure yang energy."


    "I have a king-level top-grade cheat book, which is a qigong that uses strength to exert strength. It has the strength of four or two thousand catties. Once it is practiced, it will be invincible and can be against masters from all directions."


    All the core students, including Dao Bailan, shouted and couldn''t wait, they all wanted to bet against Qiu Xue, trying to get this Wuji Longyang Pill.


    Because the chances of getting the Wuji Pure Yang Pill are too few and too few, if you miss it, you will lose it.


    And they didn''t believe that Xia Ping, a junior with the seventh level of martial arts, could win the championship. The probability of this is no different from that of ordinary people winning the billionaire lottery jackpot.


    So this bet is basically giving them money, and it would be stupid not to agree.


    "Okay, then everyone sign the contract." Qiu Xue poker-faced and signed contracts with many core students one by one.


    Once signed, it is impossible for anyone to renege on their debts, unless they intend to cut themselves off from human society.


    Dao Bailan and the others naturally didn''t hesitate, because they were even more afraid of Qiu Xue''s repudiation and repentance. If this happened, the Wuji Longyang Pill would not be in their hands.


    "So confident, does this kid really have any cards?" Su Meimei''s eyes flickered, she didn''t gamble, because she knew that Qiu Xue was a person who would not gamble if she was not sure.


    Since she dared to bet against each other, it is estimated that there would be something tricky in it, so she planned to wait and see what happened, or else she would be giving money to Qiu Xue foolishly.


    And Xia Ping didn''t know there was a storm in the auditorium, he was facing the second opponent this time.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "What?"


    The figure was startled when Xia Ping appeared, as if he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "I thought who it was, but I didn''t expect it to be Senior Brother Lu Boming. Why haven''t you been eliminated?" Xia Ping immediately recognized the contestants in the second round. The big enemy Lu Boming.


    He didn''t expect to see this guy again in the knockout round, and he was still his opponent.


    "Killed out?"


    Lu Boming smiled and stared at Xia Ping: "I''m curious why Junior Xia hasn''t been eliminated according to his combat effectiveness. Did he use money to bribe the referee? After all, isn''t your best method just throwing money at people? Without money, Junior Xia is probably nothing."


    He satirized Xia Ping for only using some small means.


    "My money is all earned by myself. I don''t have a rich family background like Lu Boming. If I don''t have money, I can just ask my father for it. I can sit and eat. There is really no comparison between people."


    Xia Ping looked at Lu Boming with a smile.


    Than you uncle!


    Lu Boming gritted his teeth, his face flushed with anger, he could hear that Xia Ping was mocking himself as a parasite, and he didn''t know anything except asking his father for money.


    But just now he was mocking Xia Ping for only beating people with money, but people earned their own money, so how to spend it is none of his business.


    On the contrary, I spent my family''s money with peace of mind, never paid for labor, and only asked for it. This is despicable.


    "It''s been a long time. Brother Xia''s tongue is still so sharp, but martial arts rely on real skills, and it''s useless to rely on your mouth." Lu Boming gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy expression.


    "The last time I trained the tower, if the elders hadn''t stopped me, you would have been crippled by me a long time ago."


    "No one can stop me now, this time I must make you look good."


    He clenched his fists tightly, exuding a terrifying evil spirit.


    "Punch."


    Xia Ping suddenly stretched out a finger, interrupting Lu Boming''s continuous words.


    "What?"


    Lu Boming was stunned for a moment, not understanding what Xia Ping meant.


    "Senior Brother Lu, don''t you understand? I only need one punch to defeat you." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and the aura on his body exploded like a mountain, earth-shattering.


    "This punch is to warn you, don''t rely on your senior brother''s status to rely on your elders, and don''t hate this and that all day long. I am not an enemy you can afford to offend."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant."


    Lu Boming suddenly became furious, the kind of furious: "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and you are so arrogant. Okay, very good, I will see how you beat me with one punch."


    The momentum on his body exploded in vain.


    King-level top-grade kung fu nether narcissus map!


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a terrifying aura erupted from Lu Boming''s body. Standing on the ground with both feet, he couldn''t bear the power of this sudden explosion, and immediately shook the ground into a deep pit with a diameter of two or three meters. The cracks were like spider webs. Generally dense.


    Martial Master Ninth Heaven!


    More than a month has passed, and his martial arts cultivation has already broken through the peak of the eighth heaven of martial arts masters, and reached the realm of the ninth heaven, which is twice as terrifying as when he fought Xia Ping.

 Chapter 599

    Rumble~~~


    On Lu Boming''s head, the true essence vibrated, and immediately a huge picture scroll was condensed. The blue true essence turned into a stream of water, and traces were drawn on the scroll.


    The picture scroll shows huge mountains and rivers, crisscrossing and majestic.


    Each of the rivers above is extremely huge, equivalent to a strong man at the peak of a martial artist, enough to suppress countless monsters, and his true energy is so thick that it is astonishing.


    Even if it is a strong person who has just entered the Grandmaster, the real energy in his body may not be comparable to that of Lu Boming now.


    This is the horror of the king-level top-grade qigong Netherworld Narcissus Picture. This technique is infinitely close to the king-level masterpiece, and the power it erupts is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "It''s so strong, this is the picture of the Nether Narcissus, one of the highest exercises of the water system in the legend?!" Many people who watched the live broadcast exclaimed. This is the first time they have seen someone who can successfully practice this exercise. .


    In fact, there are many martial artists who have practiced this technique, but most of them have failed.


    "It''s extremely difficult to practice this technique. I don''t know how many Tianjiao want to practice it, but they all failed one by one."


    "In this picture scroll, every river is a meridian, and the surging water is the true essence. If you want to practice this qigong, you must transform the meridian movement in your body, and use your body as a painting to condense the picture of mountains, rivers and flowing water."


    "If you want to practice this technique thoroughly, you need extremely high talent and super mental strength."


    Many people have heard of the power of the Nether Narcissus Picture, but those who want to practice it successfully don''t think much about it, but now there is one, which is an eye-opener for them.


    "This kid seems to be an elite student of Yanhuang University, and he seems to be Xia Ping''s senior. However, no matter how it looks, the relationship between the two is extremely bad, and they speak with a gun."


    Some people wondered, because as people from the same school, even if they were not familiar with each other, they would not be so hostile.


    But looking at the appearance of these two people, they were about to pinch each other.


    "It''s not surprising at all. Xia Ping is a god-hate guy in Yanhuang University. I don''t know how many people want to beat him. It''s news if someone has a good relationship with him." Someone immediately broke the news, exposing Xia Ping and Lu Boming''s conflicts inside information.


    At the same time, he also vividly described what Xia Ping did in Yanhuang University, how outrageous the public was, and it has already aroused public anger. This kid''s reputation in Yanhuang University is worse than shit.


    "Oh my god, you were so arrogant and domineering at the beginning, did you look down on other students?"


    "Hundreds of ordinary students from school clubs were beaten by him, and almost killed immediately. It''s too cruel."


    "After becoming an elite student, it got even worse, and even used conspiracies and tricks to defraud a large group of elite students of their money.


    "And he''s still a scumbag. I don''t know how many goddesses in the school have been defiled, insulted, and worked day and night by him. No one dared to call the police. They all succumbed to his threat."


    "Bully, this is simply an ancient bully, so no one can take care of him?"


    It was the first time for many viewers to hear about Xia Ping''s information. At first they thought that this kid just looked down on people outside of Yanhuang University, but they didn''t expect that he would even ignore people from his own school, and it was even more miserable.


    As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass by the side of their nests, but this kid will eat everything, without any taboos, he is a glutton.


    Boom~~


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, Lu Boming''s aura had reached its peak, the entire battle space was shaking, and he punched Xia Ping.


    Profound Truth - Dance of Ten Thousand Snakes!


    This technique almost exhausted all of Lu Boming''s strength, and the entire Nether Narcissus Figure in the sky emitted huge rays of light, strands of blue rays of light seemed to condense into substance.


    With Lu Boming''s punch, this huge picture scroll seemed to come alive. Rivers erupted, condensing into huge water snakes covered with scales, and a ghostly air overflowed, even the ground It was frozen by this ghostly air and turned into ice.


    clatter~~


    A group of water snakes roared, making huge roars, and their aura was extremely terrifying. It was like a thousand monsters coming out, trying to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping also made a move.


    He stepped forward with one step, with a tiger in his left hand and a dragon in his right hand. It seemed that dragon and tiger tattoos appeared on both arms at this moment.


    A green dragon roams the world, flying clouds and spreading rain.


    A fierce tiger roared in the forest, and all the beasts surrendered.


    At this moment, the vision of the dragon and the tiger followed each other and merged into one, as if the power of heaven and earth condensed into one, and the power of wind and cloud merged.


    The ninth form of Wanshouquan - Dragon and Tiger Seal!


    After being promoted to the seventh level of a martial artist, his strength has become even stronger, his understanding of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist has become deeper, and the power he has displayed is even more powerful than before.


    Every move, as if his body contains the power of ten thousand beasts, it is simply possessed by a dragon, a tiger, and a strange beast.


    Dragons follow the wind, tigers follow the clouds!


    Rumble~~


    When the power of the green dragon and the power of the tiger merged into one, a golden dragon and tiger seal appeared in the void.


    This big seal is golden, like a sun, sacred, vast, mysterious, containing supreme coercion, as if it represents imperial power, and contains a hint of the king''s death, and the minister has to die.


    Those who watched the live broadcast could feel this supreme coercion even through the screen. Some warriors with weak mental strength even prostrated themselves and worshiped.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the big golden seal fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling to the ground, carrying endless power of destruction.


    The huge water snakes were immediately torn apart by this force, breaking into more than a dozen pieces.


    Even this force penetrated through, shining golden light, completely piercing the bodies of tens of thousands of water snakes.


    "ah!"


    Lu Boming let out a shrill scream, his face was ferocious, his whole body was hit by a powerful force, and the skin of his whole body split open immediately, revealing a lot of blood, turning into a blood man.


    His neck, face, body, arms, feet and other parts were all covered with bloodstains.


    The clothes were also shattered into pieces at this instant, leaving only a pair of underpants in the end.


    His hair was also shaved, bald in the middle, completely bald, his originally handsome face was now swollen to the point of a pig''s head, and he couldn''t tell what his original appearance was.


    At this time, his internal organs were severely injured, and he fell to the ground, almost unable to move, and screamed loudly.


    Xia Ping stepped forward and said condescendingly: "Lu Boming, I respect you as a senior. This punch is considered to be a lesson for you, but it didn''t take your life. When you see me in the future, just obediently be a man with your tail between your legs, and practice honestly. , don¡¯t be malicious.¡±


    "Otherwise I can cripple you with one punch now, and kill you with one punch later. Even the family behind you can''t protect you, understand?!"

 Chapter 600

    "you!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s condescending words, as if the senior was pointing the younger generation, Lu Boming was so angry that his face turned red, and he wished he could bite the bastard to death immediately.


    What is my identity, what is this kid''s identity, and what qualifications do I have to point out myself like my father, as if giving him some life education.


    And let yourself be a man with your tail between your legs, practice with peace of mind, don''t think about it!


    Think shit!


    He, Lu Boming, is the proud son of heaven, a descendant of a king, born noble, superior to others, who can restrain him, who can make him be a man with his tail between his legs in the future.


    The surrounding audience were also speechless. This kid was extremely shameless. He said that he didn''t take Lu Boming''s life. It was for the sake of the senior. This is simply farting.


    In the duel match in Sun Moon City, there is a system of ubiquitous monitoring. If there is any danger to their lives, they will be transferred out immediately, and there will be no worries about their lives.


    But in the bastard''s mouth, it was because of Lu Boming''s face, so he didn''t kill him, and let him be grateful to Dade in the future. Why is this bastard''s face so thick, it is estimated that the laser cannon will not be able to penetrate it.


    "What''s the matter? Senior Lu, you are still not convinced. Do you want to fight again? This time I will let you use both hands and feet. If you can move a hair of my hair, you will win."


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Bitch!


    A group of spectators bared their teeth. Now Lu Boming has been maimed by your boy, his limbs have been broken, and he no longer has any strength to fight. Even moving a finger requires a lot of strength.


    In this situation, Lu Boming can still give a fart. Even if you stand in front of him, Lu Boming probably won''t be able to touch you.


    Now it is said to let both hands and feet, clearly seeing through Lu Boming''s predicament, and no longer has the strength to fight, so he said such words to humiliate Lu Boming.


    If you really have the ability, there is a kind of saying that at the beginning of the game.


    "you!"


    Lu Boming was so angry that he went mad. With a pop, he opened his mouth and spat out, and was directly injured by the anger. A mouthful of blood spewed out, pouring all over the ground, dyeing the ground with a radius of one meter red.


    This kind of blood is enough to spray a catty of three, two, seven, and two cents.


    boom!


    Immediately, the system detected that Lu Boming''s life was in critical condition, and immediately sent Lu Boming out with a ball of energy package, and dragged him to the hospital in Sun Moon City for emergency treatment.


    "Xia Ping, win!"


    The sound of the system sounded, announcing Xia Ping''s victory.


    "Damn it, this bastard won the game again."


    "Is there no one who can stop this bully from advancing?"


    "There must be someone who can succeed. The strength of those Tianjiao is no small matter, and it is not something this bully can defeat."


    Many spectators were very unconvinced, and all of them were gnashing their teeth. If such a bully wins the championship, it would be a joke for the genius battle.


    They cursed viciously, hoping that someone would stand up to stop Xia Ping and eliminate him from the competition, lest he continue to be an eyesore here and continue to cause trouble.


    Unfortunately, their hopes were dashed time and time again.


    Half an hour later, the third knockout match will soon begin.


    boom!


    It was Miao Renjie, a master of swordsmanship from the Black and White Academy, a martial artist with an eighth level of cultivation, and his swordsmanship tended to be perfect. It is said that he is unscrupulous with his skill of chopping wood and knives. He once joined the army and fought many monster soldiers. Killing the corpses of monster clans is enough to build a hill. His combat experience is extremely rich.


    But this Miao Renjie was not Xia Ping''s opponent either. He was crippled with a single punch, and even the knife in his hand was smashed into a pile of scrap iron. His lungs were severely injured, he vomited a lot of blood, and he was eliminated directly.


    when!


    The fourth opponent is Chen Yufeng, a marksman master of Tenjin University. His spears are like lightning, and the attack power of each shot is extremely terrifying. The shadows of the guns are heavy, like a dense spring festival. His martial arts cultivation has even reached the ninth level of martial arts. .


    However, this spear technique is not powerful enough to break through Xia Ping''s defense at all.


    After working hard for a long time, Xia Ping kicked him to the vitals in the end, his balls exploded, and he was half-disabled and out of the game. It is estimated that even if he is healed, he will leave serious wounds in his heart.


    boom!


    The fifth opponent is Dong Mucha, a disciple of the king. He is very arrogant. As a disciple of the king, he probably bows and bows to many people when he sees him. He is used to flattery and domineering.


    Just met, this kid asked Xia Ping to surrender, otherwise he would break all his bones and threaten him.


    The result can be imagined, Xia Ping smashed his teeth with one punch, and was even caught by Xia Ping and beat him up, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his fists hit his flesh.


    A few minutes later, he fell to the ground and was dying. Finally, the system judged that Dong Mucha''s life was in danger, so he was eliminated by the system and sent out.


    Otherwise, his life must be in danger.


    After playing several games, the time has passed a day and a night.


    At this time, Xia Ping has stepped into the top 100 list.


    Those who can make it to the top 100 are basically masters of the ninth level of martial arts, and there are a few monsters of the eighth level of martial arts, but Xia Ping is the only one who has the seventh level of martial arts.


    And Xia Ping''s reputation also began to resound throughout Sun Moon City, being known by many people.


    "No way, he was really overwhelmed by this kid and successfully entered the top 100 list?!" Some people who have enemies with Xia Ping are very unwilling. They have been expecting Xia Ping to be defeated, but they have not been able to do so.


    "No way, although I don''t want to, but I have to admit that Xia Ping is too strong."


    "Indeed, the mysterious body-protecting qigong alone makes him invincible."


    "This kind of defense is probably comparable to that of Lu Chao, who has the indestructible body of King Kong."


    "The boxing technique has also reached a high level, and it is superb. With one move, it is completely natural, without flaws, and without traces to be found. It is simply a martial arts master."


    "Not to mention this bastard''s character, his strength is really terrifying."


    "If in a few years, he is promoted to the ninth level of martial arts, there will probably be no suspense in the competition."


    Many viewers are helpless, even if they don''t like Xia Ping, it''s useless. This world is the world of warriors, a world where the strong are respected and the weak prey on the strong.


    Whether it is strong or not can be known by fighting one game.


    A strong man will not fade because of other people''s doubts or various rumors.


    No matter how unwilling or angry they are, there is nothing they can do but swallow their anger.


    But such a result of the competition also fell into the eyes of many core students, and immediately made their faces solemn, and they couldn''t help but faintly worry in their hearts.


    Because in order to get the Wuji Longyang Pill, they had a bet with Qiu Xue. If they lost the game, not only would they lose the Wuji Longyang Pill, but they would even lose their precious treasures.


    This is an extremely serious loss for them.

 Chapter 601

    At this time, there was a core student lounge in Sun Moon City. Dao Bailan and other core students who had bet with Qiu Xue all gathered together in groups, and the atmosphere in the lounge was dignified.


    "No, if you continue like this, maybe this kid might really win the championship." A core student''s face was very serious. He was still casual before, but now he is serious, and even feels like he is about to lose.


    "Strength, speed, true energy, and even the level of comprehension of martial arts are all at the pinnacle of martial arts." A bald core student gritted his teeth, "I didn''t expect this to be the seventh heaven of martial arts. It''s really unimaginable. If this kid is promoted to the ninth heaven of martial arts , how terrifying the strength will be."


    After several fights, they also saw that Xia Ping definitely had the strength to win the championship. Even ordinary martial artists, even the masters of Jiu Chongtian, couldn''t stop him with a punch.


    This kind of boxing has reached its peak, and has entered the realm of perfection. Every move and style has the power to turn decay into magic. This is the spirit of a master.


    "No wonder Qiuxue dared to bet against us. She didn''t fight an uncertain battle." A core student clenched his fist, he was very unwilling. Losing a thousand-year-old elixir in his body is like cutting his flesh.


    "This Xia Ping is indeed very remarkable, but to say that he can win the championship, I really look down on him." Another core student with a crew cut sneered, "After entering the top 100, who is not a monster, everyone has a trump card, Some elite students who are at the peak of martial arts can even match the masters who have just entered the Grandmaster."


    "He wants to win the championship, it''s just a dream!"


    Even after seeing Xia Ping''s performance in several games, he did not believe that Xia Ping could win the championship.


    Many core students also had the same idea, but even so, they felt a faint uneasiness in their hearts, because they didn''t know what kind of cards Xia Ping had.


    "Although that''s what I said, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    The eyes of a core student in black showed a gleam of coldness: "We must think of a perfect plan, otherwise we will suffer heavy losses if this kid really wins the championship. This is cutting our flesh and drawing our blood."


    He had a ferocious face and a murderous look on his face. This time, there was no room for loss in the bet.


    "Oh? The perfect solution? Huo Gang, do you have any ideas?" All the core students present turned to look at the black-clothed student. In front of them was Huo Gang, a core student of the God of War Academy.


    "Let him retire!"


    The student in black, Huo Gang, sneered and said something shocking.


    To retire? !


    Hearing this, the eyes of the core students around them immediately brightened. This is indeed a good way to get rid of the bottom line. Once this kid Xia Ping withdraws from the competition, it is naturally impossible to win the championship.


    And they won the bet, and they don''t even need to be afraid that this kid can make great strides and win the championship.


    "Gao, this method is really high, it''s a way to draw salary from the bottom of the pot."


    "If this kid retires, we will naturally win without a fight."


    "The question is how can we be willing to let this kid quit the game, which is a troublesome thing."


    Many core students were overjoyed and nodded their heads, thinking that this is a brilliant strategy, but it is difficult for a person who has the hope of winning the championship to withdraw from the competition automatically.


    "What else can I do? Go straight to the point."


    Huo Gang grinned grimly: "We called him out directly and asked him to withdraw from this competition. I believe that our core students have oppressed us in the past. How dare he, a little elite student, refuse to obey?!"


    "Then just give him a few pills and send him away. I believe he can only swallow his anger."


    "Of course, if he doesn''t give us face, if he doesn''t give us face, if he doesn''t give us face, if he takes the soft but not the hard, we don''t need to be polite to him, and we will directly destroy his prestige."


    His tone was extremely domineering and arrogant, trying to overwhelm others with power.


    "Yes, this method is not bad."


    "Just do it, let him retire automatically, this is foolproof."


    "However, this matter must be kept secret, and Qiu Xue and the others must not be allowed to know, otherwise there will be troubles."


    "Hmph, without evidence, she can''t do anything to us, so don''t worry."


    Many core students decided this matter in a few words. In order to get the Wuji Longyang Pill, in order to win the bet, they don''t care what means they use.


    "Hmph, I won''t get involved in this matter." Dao Bailan stood up at this time, "I still think this matter is too despicable, and it''s very inappropriate to use power to overwhelm others. .¡±


    "Actually, even if we don''t do anything, this kid won''t be able to win the championship. Now you are all like snakes, and you are scared by that bitch Qiu Xue."


    "In front of so many heavenly prides, no matter how powerful that kid is, he won''t be able to overthrow the sky!"


    She stated that she did not want to get involved in this matter.


    "Dao Bailan, what do you mean?" Huo Gang stared at Dao Bailan, "We are all on the same boat, and we should advance and retreat together. Now you say that this matter is too despicable and you don''t want to get involved. You are doing this Do you know that there is no unity? Do you know what it means to take care of the overall situation?"


    Many core students looked at Dao Bailan with unkind expressions.


    "What? Do you still want to fight me?" Dao Bailan sneered, "It''s not that I''m underestimating you, I can do it with one hand just because of you guys."


    "you!"


    A group of core students stared at Dao Bailan angrily, very annoyed.


    "Enough is enough, don''t fight among yourself here."


    A highly respected core student said: "Since you don''t want to get involved, Dao Bailan, then we will not force you, but you must not tell this matter, otherwise you will become our enemy and will never stop dying."


    His name is Cao Zhengbin, a master of terror at the pinnacle of the master, even among this group of core students, he is overwhelmingly powerful, making countless core students awe and respected.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the other core students were immediately shut up.


    "Of course, although I don''t agree with this matter, I''m still very happy to make Qiu Xue feel embarrassed, so I won''t say anything about it. Well, it''s nothing, so I''ll take my leave." After saying this, Dao Bailan Just turn around and leave.


    Seeing Dao Bailan''s figure disappear into this room, Huo Gang slapped the table hard, and said in a cold voice: "This bitch, it sounds nice, but she just doesn''t want to provoke this kind of thing, and to give it to others , to say such things on purpose.¡±


    "Now she''s benefited, and she doesn''t want to take any blame. It''s really a good plan."


    He was very dissatisfied.


    "Forget it, anyway, this matter is of great benefit to us. If she doesn''t tell this matter, it will be regarded as a help, and she can''t escape this responsibility." Cao Zhengbin said lightly, "In short, this bet, we You have to win, you have to be foolproof.¡±


    His eyes showed a frightening cold light, and he was bound to get the Wuji Longyang Pill.


    Because he is in the peak realm of a master and has not broken through for a long time, it is conceivable that he desires the Wuji Longyang Pill.


    After all, although the master and the king are only in one realm, it is simply a world of difference. One is a commoner, while the other is a king!

 Chapter 602

    At this time, the Sun Moon City canteen.


    After a day of fighting, Xia Ping came to the dining hall to eat. All the food provided here is free, which is a kind of benefit for the contestants.


    Moreover, there are all kinds of food, all kinds of monster meat, delicacies from mountains and seas, and wild elixir, etc., which are very delicious and contain abundant energy. Eating them can not only relieve fatigue, but also strengthen the body''s true energy.


    He came to an empty table alone, enjoying the delicious food, and just after eating, it immediately transformed into a large amount of pure essence, which melted into all limbs and bones.


    Xia Ping felt that his whole body was warm, and there seemed to be more than a dozen warm currents running around his body.


    "Xia Ping!"


    At this moment, a young man in red clothes came over, he looked down at Xia Ping with a haughty face, and said: "My elder brother has something to discuss with you, come out now and find a quiet place Let''s talk."


    He spoke unceremoniously, and wanted to call Xia Ping out directly.


    Behind this man, there are two or three people who seem to be companions.


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and saw that this young man was also a contestant who entered the top 100 this time, and said indifferently: "Which onion is your elder brother, if you want to talk, let him roll over by himself, and let me go over? Know how many pounds you are?" How many taels?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of people showed anger and stared at Xia Ping.


    "Boy."


    The young man in red glared at Xia Ping: "My eldest brother is a core student, a strong man in the Grandmaster realm. This kind of person invites you and wants him to roll over. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    He clenched his fists, suppressing his anger.


    "So what about the core students, are they amazing? They still want to show off their old age in front of me? They are not qualified at all!" Xia Ping said disdainfully, "If you have nothing to do, just get lost, I''m too lazy to talk to you bastards."


    He waved his hand and issued an order to expel the group of people.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The young man in red yelled angrily: "Don''t be shameless. It''s your honor for the core students to invite you. I want to mention something to you. Don''t be so ungrateful!"


    The other people also had angry eyes, and their faces were very unfriendly, thinking that this kid would not be able to behave.


    After finishing speaking, the man in red reached out and wanted to grab Xia Ping''s collar.


    boom!


    Xia Ping raised his hand and slapped him, like an antelope''s horns, without any trace, containing the supreme martial arts mystery, which made the young man in red unable to react at all.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the young man in red was caught off guard, and received a solid slap on the face, and he flew up in mid-air, spinning seven or eight punches.


    He let out a shrill scream, and finally smashed down from mid-air, breaking several wooden tables one after another, scaring the students who were eating around back again and again, knocking over a table of food.


    There was a mess on the ground.


    "You ungrateful animal."


    Xia Ping stood up and cast a contemptuous look: "Just now I told you to get out and still not get out. You are here to babble and disturb me to eat. I really treat you like I have no temper, don''t I? If I don''t get mad, no one will take me seriously. right?"


    "Tell me, are you cheap? Do you want to be beaten up before you know what it means to listen to others!"


    He squeezed his fist, exuding infinite evil spirit from his body, shocking the audience.


    Fuck, domineering, too domineering!


    Seeing Xia Ping''s domineering appearance, the group of people who followed the man in red were all taken aback, and they backed up more than a dozen steps, not daring to approach Xia Ping.


    Even if they beat them to death, this kid was so fierce that he would attack without saying anything. He simply ignored the rules of Sun Moon City and was extremely domineering.


    The surrounding onlookers also looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. This kid is ashamed to have such a face. He has no temper like this. What does it mean to have a temper? He beats people at every turn. No one has a bigger temper than your kid.


    "you!"


    The young man in red was furious. He covered his swollen face, because Xia Ping''s slap had swollen his face just now, leaving a red slap mark.


    Even two of his front teeth were broken, a lot of blood gushed out of his mouth, and a trace of severe pain spread all over his body, as if all the nerves in his body were tingling.


    But this kind of pain is secondary, the most important thing is that he was slapped by this kid in front of so many people. He couldn''t bear such a shame!


    "What are you, believe it or not, I will slap you again."


    Xia Ping yelled: "A bum dares to come and talk to me, but he can''t even recognize his identity. Your elder brother wants to talk to me, so you tell him to roll over, and you hide your head and show your tail one by one, thinking that your identity is mysterious? There are five people and six people."


    "Bitch Xia, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man in red was so angry, the firecracker in his heart exploded immediately, he couldn''t bear it at all, his face was extremely ferocious, he circulated the qigong in his body, and punched Xia Ping with a punch.


    This punch came down like a giant bear, and the surrounding air was shaking, showing the peak fighting power of the martial artist Jiu Chongtian. The entire dining hall was swept by this strong wind, as if the ground was trembling.


    "stop!"


    With a bang, suddenly, a overwhelming aura descended, instantly wrapping the body of the young man in red, preventing his fists from moving an inch.


    Even the place where he was standing seemed to have exerted ten times the force of gravity, and immediately collapsed, forming a deep pit.


    Whoosh!


    Then a figure appeared, it was a man in black, he blocked in front of the man in red with one hand, the clothes on his body were automatic without wind, showing the demeanor of a master.


    The audience around were shocked. They didn''t even know when the man in black appeared. It was like a bolt of lightning, which was a speed that human eyes couldn''t catch.


    Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow Eye could barely see it, but he knew that even if he saw it, his body would not be able to react. This speed has surpassed his current body''s reaction speed.


    "Brother Huo Gang."


    Seeing the man in black appearing, the man in red was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Don''t stop me, this kid is too arrogant, I must shoot him to death."


    He gritted his teeth, extremely resentful.


    "enough."


    Huo Gang, the man in black, stared at him, his eyes showing supreme majesty.


    "Yes, yes, brother."


    Feeling this coercion, the man in red immediately bowed his head, not daring to speak again.


    "Just now my younger brother was indeed a little impulsive and caused you trouble. I can apologize to you on his behalf." Huo Gang said to Xia Ping in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, just pay more attention next time, and remember to educate more in the future, otherwise you will provoke other people, and no one will be able to keep him." Xia Ping said loudly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the man in red''s face turned green, wishing he could punch the bastard to death, but seeing Huo Gang, he still endured it, and regarded these words as deaf ears.

 Chapter 603

    The faces of the others were strange. Although they had heard about Xia Ping''s reputation, which was simply top-notch, but looking at it now, it turned out that being famous was not as good as meeting him, and that he deserved more beatings than he imagined.


    "Since you want to talk to me, let''s talk here."


    Huo Gang looked at Xia Ping indifferently, then turned to the others and said, "Go and clear the scene, let the idlers leave now, don''t get in the way here."


    "Yes, brother."


    Everyone around nodded their heads, and they immediately took action, driving away all the students who were eating around, occupying an area and completely emptying it out.


    At the same time, they teamed up with each other to run the qigong in their bodies to form a huge true vitality qi mask, which seemed to form an absolute domain, and no sound could penetrate through this qi mask.


    "Okay, what do you want to talk to me about?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the core student Huo Gang. The other party has used such a big battle and lowered his posture. It seems that he is asking for a lot.


    "Junior Xia really speaks quickly, so I''ll go straight to the point. In fact, I want you to withdraw from this talent competition." Huo Gang said directly to Xia Ping.


    "Quit the game?" Xia Ping looked at Huo Gang with a half-smile.


    Huo Gang smiled slightly: "Of course, we won''t let you suffer. As long as you are willing to withdraw from the competition, then we can also take the initiative to compensate you for some losses, whether it is money, elixir, or martial arts cheats, etc."


    He showed a rich and powerful look.


    "Why do you want me to withdraw from the competition? What does my participation in the competition have to do with you, a core student?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at Huo Gang like this.


    "You don''t need to know the reason, you just need to know that if you continue to participate in the competition, or even continue to win, then you will offend many core students." Huo Gang acted hard and softly, "I believe you don''t want this to happen, so I I hope you''d better agree, and don''t tear your face apart, otherwise it won''t do you any good."


    His tone was menacing.


    "Well, I don''t really mind the reason why you want me to withdraw from the competition." Xia Ping said loudly, "But I won''t withdraw from the competition without sufficient compensation."


    "Oh, what do you want?" Huo Gang laughed suddenly, he was afraid that Xia Ping would have nothing to talk about, as long as he was willing to talk, then the matter could be settled.


    "Five trillion!"


    Xia Ping stretched out five fingers: "As long as you promise to give me five trillion federal coins, then I will withdraw from this competition." He put forward his own conditions.


    "Five trillion federal coins? Why the hell don''t you rob, no, even if you rob the Central Federal Bank, you may not get that much money, are you crazy?" The man in red cursed, looking at Xia Ping with eyes Like a madman.


    The corners of the mouths of the others twitched. Do you know the concept of five trillion federation coins? Even an astronomical figure cannot describe this amount, even if the ordinary king''s family went bankrupt, they would not be able to afford this amount of money.


    Now this kid wants to get five trillion federal coins, he is really crazy about money!


    "Not even five trillion yuan, what a bunch of poor ghosts."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "Well, if you don''t have federal currency, you can exchange it for other things, such as treasures. Just give me seven or eight pieces, and my requirements are not high."


    "Or the secret books of the king''s masterpiece, just give me three or five copies."


    "If there are any ten-thousand-year elixir, you can also give me two or three plants, I will not pick."


    He said he was not picky at all.


    "You''re crazy." The man in red and the others didn''t have the strength to scold him anymore, because such a request was beyond their imagination.


    Do you know what a treasure is?


    Even a king-level powerhouse does not have one piece of hand. This is a truly priceless weapon, a treasure that money can''t buy. Once obtained, it must be the treasure of the king''s family.


    The king''s top-notch secret book, this is even more a supreme treasure, not a super-class family, the top forces can''t find such a secret book, this is an absolute secret.


    Some people once wanted to exchange a city for a secret book of the king''s masterpiece, but they were all rejected. It is conceivable that the preciousness of such a secret book cannot be measured by price.


    There is also the ten-thousand-year panacea. They have only heard of this kind of thing, and few have even seen it.


    If it really appeared, it is estimated that even the king would go crazy and try his best to snatch it, and it would be their turn to not get it.


    This kid still wants to get two or three plants, why doesn''t he go to the sky? Go ahead and dream, and you might get it.


    "Your request is too much, it is very unrealistic." Huo Gang''s face was very dark, "If you want money, I can give you 50 billion federal currency at the discretion of the master, and it will not work if there are too many."


    He also made his own conditions.


    "Five billion federal currency? You are sending beggars, do you know what reward I will get for becoming the genius champion? A treasure, a supreme treasure." Xia Ping looked at Huo Gang with contempt, "Even a little price You want me to withdraw from the competition without even thinking about it, you are simply dreaming."


    He no longer wants to talk to this group of people, and he has no sincerity at all.


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, and you want to win the genius championship with your virtue, why don''t you say that your father is the president of the Federation, there may be more people who believe that."


    "It''s not bad to have 50 billion federation coins. If you lose the game, you won''t have a fart."


    "This is the benefit that brother Huo Gang clearly gave you, but you don''t even know how to cherish it. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store, you know?"


    The young man in red was so angry that he stared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "One hundred billion, one hundred billion, what do you think?" Huo Gang said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Go away, five trillion federal currency, I don''t bother to talk to you if it''s less than a dime."


    "You will regret this."


    Huo Gang didn''t stalk him, he took a deep look at Xia Ping, which contained a deep threat.


    "roll."


    Xia Ping only said such a word, he didn''t bother to say anything else, whether he would regret it later was not up to this kid to comment, what kind of onion is he, he really considers himself a king.


    "Hmph, let''s go." Huo Gang waved his hand, and he turned and left with a gloomy face and terrifying anger in his heart. At this moment, he even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    But he didn''t say anything, didn''t bargain, and didn''t even have the mood to bid. .


    Because he knew that, according to Xia Ping''s attitude, the matter had collapsed, and it was impossible for him to accept such a ridiculous price.


    To be honest, if he had five trillion federal coins, he would still have to gamble with Qiu Xue. He had already bought these superb pills to drink, and he could be promoted to the king''s realm no matter what.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Xia Ping to agree to these conditions.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The man in red and others also took a look at Xia Ping and left the dining hall without saying anything.


    Not long after, Huo Gang and others left the dining hall quickly, and the whole dining hall returned to calm.

 Chapter 604

    At this time, a hotel room in Sun Moon City.


    "Have you heard?"


    In the room, Su Mei smiled slightly, and said to Qiu Xue: "Just now, Huo Gang and his group seem to have gone to find Xia Ping. Although they don''t know what they are doing, they probably want Xia Ping to retire. And Sheng, aren''t you nervous?"


    She looked at Qiu Xue.


    "There''s nothing to be nervous about. This group of people had their own wishful thinking. It''s a pity that they don''t know what kind of character Xia Ping is. He is just a stone in a latrine. He doesn''t eat hard or soft. He is so easy to deal with." Qiu Xue knew it well, With a calm expression, "Needless to say, they must have failed."


    "It did fail."


    Su Mei nodded: "When the group of people left, they were in a panic. There is no doubt that there was no agreement, but you know Xia Ping so well, it is beyond my expectation."


    She originally thought that this news would scare Qiu Xue, and planned to see the anxious expression on the other party''s face, but she didn''t expect to be indifferent, as if she had already made up her mind.


    "After all, I have been his homeroom teacher for a year, so I still have a little understanding of his character." Qiu Xue''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she also remembered a series of things that Xia Ping had experienced.


    "Furthermore, the prize for the champion of this genius battle is a treasure. It is a priceless treasure. I believe that kid will not give up no matter what."


    "As for Huo Gang''s group, even if they were killed, they would not be able to get anything beyond a treasure. Therefore, their plan must fail, and there is no possibility of success at all."


    She knew the characters of both parties very well.


    sharp!


    Su Mei also admires Qiu Xue very much. Not only is her talent in martial arts amazing, but her IQ is also beyond the charts. It can only be said that enemies who dare to fight against her do not know how miserable their death will be.


    "But he is still very mysterious, so far I don''t know how he soared to the sky." Qiu Xue''s beautiful eyes flickered, she was still very curious about Xia Ping''s sudden rise, and couldn''t figure it out.


    "But Huo Gang and his group will not let it go."


    Su Mei looked at Qiu Xue with a smile: "Even if the negotiation breaks down, according to the character of that group of people, they will definitely come up with all kinds of crooked ideas, and maybe even dare to poison behind their backs. Don''t you need to take precautions?"


    She thought that Huo Gang''s group might still use all kinds of despicable means. In order to win, that group of people would do anything without any face.


    "It''s just some conspiracy."


    Qiu Xue sneered and said: "It is because of using these things that cannot be put on the table that they have been stuck in the master state for such a long time and have no way to break through. They have lost the martial artist''s bravery and diligence, and have my invincible martial arts mentality. They will be like this in this life .¡±


    "But we really have to be careful. If they dare to murder Xia Ping, then this bet will be forfeited."


    "I even had to sue them for breaking the bet and demand huge compensation."


    She had already thought of a series of countermeasures, and she was murderous.


    Su Mei stroked her hair, she was amazingly charming, her beautiful eyes shone with a strange light, this matter is really getting more and more interesting, and I don''t know if that kid can really win the genius championship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a group of monks, Huo Gang and other core students also gathered together. At this time, they also got the news that Xia Ping refused to withdraw from the competition, and their faces were gloomy.


    "I don''t know what to praise."


    A core student snorted coldly: "He doesn''t give us core students face, does he want to die as a young freshman? Do you know what consequences and costs will be for offending us core students, at least he can bear it?"


    He was very angry that Xia Ping dared to refuse their conditions.


    "I still want to ask for five trillion federal coins. It''s too exaggerated. It''s just a robbery."


    "When our core students are what, are they being taken advantage of, are they ATMs? You can take money as you want."


    "There is no doubt that this kid put forward such absurd conditions, he is simply playing with us, without any sincerity."


    "Maybe this kid has been in cahoots with that bitch Qiu Xue for a long time, that''s why he said such a thing."


    "Damn it, you dare to tease us. I can''t spare this bastard."


    Many core students were swearing at each other, and they were all very annoyed. A small elite student dared to resist their core students.


    "Huo Gang, tell me, what should we do about this matter? Do you want to cripple this kid immediately, secretly send someone to break his limbs, and let him retire directly." A core student was murderous, and he wanted to do it secretly. Beat Xia Ping disabled.


    According to his master''s strength, it is easy to deal with a small martial artist.


    "no."


    Cao Zhengbin suddenly said: "Qiu Xue has sent an email to warn us not to break the rules of the game. If Xia Ping has any troubles, she will go crazy and turn the table over to give us a good look."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of other elite students suddenly turned ugly. If ordinary people said such words, they would not take it seriously at all, and even sneered.


    But the person who said these words was Qiu Xue, that woman who could be called an unrivaled monster.


    There is no doubt that this woman will be promoted to the King Realm in the future, and her strength is astonishingly strong.


    If such a strong man is offended, even the family behind them cannot bear the consequences.


    If Qiuxue is forced to turn his face and flip the table, they will not have a good time.


    And this matter really counts as their fault. If they directly attack Xia Ping, it will break the rules of the game, no matter where they are placed, they will be untenable.


    If this matter is made a big deal by Qiu Xue, they will definitely not be able to bear it and walk around, and may even be forced to bow their heads by the family.


    "Damn it, this doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, can''t we just watch this little boy domineering and continue to be happy?" A core student was very aggrieved, and it was the first time he was forced to such an extent by a small elite student.


    When their core students have to bow their heads to the elite students, there is no such reason in the world, it is unheard of.


    "Not necessarily."


    Huo Gang''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Although we can''t destroy that kid, we can improve the strength of those opponents. In short, it is our victory to prevent this kid from winning the championship."


    He came up with a poisonous plan.


    "Oh, what do you want to do?" Cao Zhengbin and others looked at Huo Gang.


    Huo Gang sneered: "It''s very simple. We immediately issued a reward. Whoever can defeat Xia Ping will get a huge reward."


    "Even as long as someone can injure Xia Ping during the game, they can get rewards."


    "After game after game, this kid''s injuries continued to worsen."


    "Even if he really has the ability to advance to the finals, he is already full of scars at this time. How can he defeat other Tianjiao and win the championship?!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the core students around them lit up. This strategy is not bad, it is simply a conspiracy. No matter how powerful that kid is, if he faces a group of desperate opponents, he will not be able to win consecutively.


    One mistake, one loss, and they win.

 Chapter 605

    Dangdangdang...


    The next day, the bell rang again, announcing the start of the game.


    With a bang, Xia Ping also quickly entered the arena of the decisive battle.


    At this time, there will be more people paying attention to the competition, because it is already the top 100 competition, and most of the elite students have been eliminated, leaving only the elite among the elite.


    Also because of this, the contestants have attracted more attention, and almost every game has a large number of people watching.


    At this time, standing in front of Xia Ping was a young man with a very strange appearance, a green face and a green camouflage uniform.


    He stood on the ground with his whole body, his feet were like tree roots, deeply pierced into the ground, as stable as Mount Tai, as if he was a thousand-year-old tree, integrated with the sky and the earth.


    This is a strong man at the pinnacle of the ninth level of martial arts, with an incomparably terrifying aura on his body.


    "Liu Family Liu Mu!"


    The young man said lightly, looking at Xia Ping like this.


    "Liu Mu, the most outstanding descendant of the King Liu family''s generation, seems to have the blood of the demon tree, and even practiced the king-level high-grade kung fu dry wood magic kung fu. He was born to know how to manipulate the power of the wood system, so he can be called the child of nature."


    In the live broadcast room, someone broke the news immediately, telling all kinds of details about Liu Mu.


    "He actually has the blood of the demon tree, no wonder his face is green?! I thought he was sick before? He was almost taken advantage of by Xia Ping and won without a fight."


    "Having a fart disease, this is a symbol of the extremely strong blood of the demon tree. The strength of the wood element has almost reached its peak, and its vitality is magnificent. It can be said that his lifespan is more than ten times that of ordinary people. No one can live longer than him. "


    "Damn, this is the benefit of the blood of the demon tree. The lifespan alone is longer than other people. I am so envious."


    "This Liu Mu''s strength is not simple. The opponents he met before were basically swept away. Xia Ping''s encounter with this kid is probably more or less auspicious."


    Many people are envious and jealous. With this kind of bloodline, the life expectancy is extremely high. It can be said that each generation of the Liu family has an extremely long lifespan, and there are still many old antiques left behind.


    But it was precisely because of this that all the offspring of the Liu family had a hard time giving birth, and it took a long time for a single offspring to appear, and every one that appeared was a baby bump.


    "Yanhuang University Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked at Liu Mu, and asked very curiously: "Why is your face green? Is it because you are sick? Or is it because your wife cheated on you and gave you a cuckold?"


    "Natural." Liu Mu''s mouth twitched, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Is this kind of thing natural? Is it true?!" He said that not only was he seeing such a thing for the first time, but he was also hearing about it for the first time.


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Mu didn''t want to pay attention to this kid''s nonsense, and shouted: "You kid is also a dark horse. It''s also a skill to be able to kill the top 100, but that''s all for today."


    "Although the two of us have no grievances or enmities, you still dare to offend so many core students. They all said that they would benefit me and ask me to trouble you. This is your bad luck."


    His eyes showed a murderous look.


    Just last night, many elite students received news that if anyone could defeat Xia Ping, or get Xia Ping injured, they would get huge benefits, and even gain the friendship of core students.


    Liu Mu didn''t expect that he would meet Xia Ping, this is simply God''s blessing for him, it is clear that God will give him benefits, let him rise rapidly.


    Now he is very excited.


    "Core students?"


    Xia Ping lazily said: "It''s just a group of scumbags who hide their heads and show their tails. If you dare to take the benefits they give, aren''t you afraid of being poisoned to death? I advise you not to be with those scumbags, it will lower your style."


    He kindly reminded the other party.


    In the live broadcast room, a group of core students saw this situation, their faces were very dark, this bastard actually dared to brazenly arrange himself, he is a bastard!


    "Hmph, no matter if it''s good or not, you have to lose today and die to me." Liu Mu burst out, and he shot immediately.


    Withered wood magic!


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, bursts of blue aura erupted from his body, erupting from one hundred and eight thousand pores, almost permeating the entire ten-meter radius.


    Crash! ! !


    Immediately, the ground on which his feet stood vibrated, countless cracks appeared, and then vines the size of buckets grew crazily, hundreds of them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Liu Mu slapped his big hand, and hundreds of vines rushed towards him crazily. The speed was extremely fast, tearing apart the air like sniper bullets.


    If a martial artist is hit by these vines, his entire body will be torn apart immediately, turning into a ball of meat paste.


    Even these vines contain a trace of dead breath, as long as they come into contact with them, they will corrode the body and stop the functioning of the true essence.


    "As expected of the Deadwood Divine Art, it''s too strong."


    The audience were all shocked. As soon as they saw Liu Mu make a move, they knew that this young man''s strength was extraordinary, and his martial arts strength had reached the pinnacle.


    Many of the elite students who were eliminated were also horrified. Seeing the power of such a strike, they were also convinced that they lost. If they faced this blow, they would probably have no choice but to catch it with nothing.


    "Withered Wood Divine Art? It''s indeed a good practice method, but it''s a pity that you have met the nemesis." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he moved freely.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping took a step forward and used the Pure Yang Immortality Art. The true essence in the depths of his dantian was rotating like a sun slowly rotating, which contained incomparable mystery.


    Wisps of flame burst out from his body in an instant, and the whole person turned into a four or five meter high fire man, and the dark red flames were burning.


    The water on the ground evaporated in an instant, turning into grains of gravel, like a desert, and even the stones melted, solidifying into balls of lava.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s right hand blasted out in vain, condensing terrifying flames, as if a flame giant punched, the whole world was shaking, and the flames turned into divine birds.


    They chirped and flew in all directions. It seemed that at this moment, the entire battle space turned into a world of flames, and the temperature rose by hundreds of degrees.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The flame and the vine collided together in an instant, and a fierce roar erupted immediately, like a meteorite colliding together, and the aroused energy would create a deep crack in the earthquake.


    "Haha, Nemesis? Who are you talking about?"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Mu sneered, his eyes very disdainful: "Although my dead wood magic is a wood-type skill, it is invulnerable to water and fire, and the flame cannot burn the wood-type true energy on my body. You want to use the flame''s The power to restrain my dead wood magical skill is nothing short of idiotic nonsense!"

 Chapter 606

    "Xia Ping is finished."


    "Although Huoyan Qigong is indeed a technique for restraining wood, it also depends on the technique."


    "Although the dead wood magic art is also considered a wood-type skill, its level has reached the king-level top-grade. It contains a hint of the artistic conception of a dead tree in spring, and has a trace of death. It is impossible for mere flames to defeat the dead wood magic art. .¡±


    "Before, there was an opponent who thought he could defeat Liu Mu with the flame power, but the result was predictable. He was crippled by Liu Mu''s palm and couldn''t move."


    In the live broadcast room, many viewers were sneering, thinking that Xia Ping was too naive, if Liu Mu could be defeated by using the flame technique, then Liu Mu would not know how many times he had been defeated.


    "Can''t burn? Who do you think you are facing?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, his Hell Golden Crow''s eyes slowly rotated, and a ball of flame burst out immediately, all the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were trembling, and a mysterious force spread to these flames.


    Hulala~~~


    Immediately, the temperature of these flames rose sharply, hundreds of thousands of degrees, just like a sun melting furnace, trying to refine the entire world.


    Immediately, the vines immediately burned, emitting huge flames, and with just a few breaths, these vines that came into contact with the flames were burned to ashes.


    "How can it be?!"


    Liu Mu was stunned, he couldn''t believe his eyes, his dead wood magic skill was a wood magic skill that could extinguish even flames, but what happened now? Why can''t this kid''s flame be extinguished? !


    How did he know the horror of the Pure Yang Immortality Art on Xia Ping? !


    From the very beginning, his flames contained a trace of sun essence. The temperature of the flames was high enough to burn financial iron, and now he even got the blood of the Hell Golden Crow.


    This made the flames on him even more terrifying.


    If it is released with all its strength, it will be enough to burn a piece of grassland into a desert and plunder the life of the earth.


    It''s not impossible to resist the flames on Xia Ping''s body, but it must be such a strange water like the one-yuan heavy water to have hope, and it is impossible for other things to stop it.


    "Impossible? When I punch you to death, you will know that this is impossible."


    Xia Ping took a step forward, circulated the flame essence, and punched out of the void.


    bang bang bang! !


    This fist was invincible, like a punch from the highest flame, the whole earth trembled, and hundreds of thousands of vines growing around were rapidly splitting.


    Crash! ! !


    When the flame bombarded the past, these vines were quickly burned to ashes.


    With a bang, Liu Mu couldn''t resist at all. He was hit by a punch, and he flew upside down. He coughed up blood in mid-air, and a large amount of blood spilled on the ground, making a sizzling sound.


    But under the scorching temperature, the blood was evaporated and turned into water vapor.


    Finally, he fell to the ground, coughing up blood non-stop, and several bones in his body were broken.


    "Before I pretended that I was unlucky to meet you, how about now, am I still unlucky or not?" Xia Ping clenched his fists and looked at Liu Mu condescendingly, "Tell me, what do you think now? ?¡±


    Devil!


    A group of spectators bared their teeth, they were beaten like this by you, and they even asked what they thought, wouldn''t this slap his face to death? It''s too embarrassing.


    "I miss your sister!"


    Liu Mu stood up, furious, and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "Think you''ll win if you punch me? Are you trying to push me to a dead end? Even if I can''t win this time, don''t even try to please me!" .¡±


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping frowned, he felt a bad breath coming from Liu Mu.


    "Withered wood magic art profound meaning - withered wood spring!"


    With a bang, Liu Mu performed the withered wood magical power, and immediately his whole body seemed to burst into bursts of blue light, and there seemed to be a mass of green energy slowly rotating deep in his heart.


    The strength in his body increased exponentially, and it seemed that every breath he passed, he would become stronger.


    In the end, the power on his body suddenly broke through to the grand master level!


    "Liu Mu is crazy!"


    Some people couldn''t help shouting: "This is the profound meaning of the dead wood magic skill. Once it is used, it can completely activate the blood power of the body, transform from death to survival in an instant, burst out infinite power, and can improve yourself by a level. .¡±


    "Although this power can only erupt for a moment, it is completely enough to deal with enemies of the same level."


    "The problem is, if this kind of mystery erupts, he will not be able to move for at least a month, consuming all the blood in his body, and may even deplete his own potential."


    "For a mere game, he actually worked so hard!"


    Many viewers were shocked, no one expected that this Liu Mu would actually do such a thing.


    Some core students were sneering, because they wanted this kind of thing. In order to let Xia Ping be eliminated, they promised these elite students that they would bear all the losses in the competition, so that these people can use various mysteries with confidence.


    Because the core students have all kinds of healing elixir and elixir, which are infinitely useful. If they take it, no matter how seriously injured Liu Mu is, he will recover within a few days and even become stronger.


    Even though these healing pills are very expensive, they are not comparable to Wuji Longyang Pills. For these small investments, they are still willing to take them out.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Liu Mu moved. At this moment, he seemed to be a master, and his figure suddenly turned into a blue light, like a dragon.


    The fists are the horns of the dragon, and the feet are the tails of the dragon.


    This blow was so fast that even a strong fighter at the peak of the ninth level of martial arts could not react. This was a blow from a grandmaster, beyond the imagination of a martial artist.


    Liu Mu stimulated the potential of his whole body, and was able to use the power of a master for a moment. This kind of power was extremely terrifying, and his vigor was vibrating. Deep pits with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground of both feet.


    "Golden Crow''s Eyes from Hell!"


    Xia Ping instinctively activated the Hell Golden Crow''s Eye, the left eye was running crazily, a mass of flames burned, the spiritual power penetrated into it, and its pupil power radiated out.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole world has changed, everything has slowed down, it seems that even time has slowed down by tens or hundreds of times.


    But under the golden crow''s eyes, Xia Ping''s eyes could clearly see the speed of the Martial Master Realm, down to every detail.


    He knew exactly what Liu Mu was going to do next, as if he had the power to predict.


    "It''s amazing."


    At this time, Xia Ping felt the horror of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline. Just one eye can make his strength hundreds of times, and it seems that the strength of his body has been exerted to the extreme.

 Chapter 607

    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    Under the full force of Hell''s Golden Crow''s Eye, Xia Ping felt that his sense of time seemed to be extended by a thousand times, even though it only took an instant for Liu Mu to attack him.


    But under his senses, there seemed to be more than ten minutes left, so he was still comfortably feeling all the mysteries happening in his body.


    Under the observation of the golden crow eyes of hell, the mysteries of his body are extremely clear, and he has reached the state of inner vision. Every inch of muscle, every bone, every meridian, and even the state of the movement of his true essence are clearly displayed on the screen. in his head.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    And at this moment, Xia Ping also activated the Beiming body protection skill, and a huge energy shield immediately wrapped his whole body, with almost no dead ends, and it was tight.


    "No, no, this is too rough for the use of true essence."


    Xia Ping didn''t feel this way at all when he was running the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, but under the eyes of the Golden Crow in Hell, he felt that his Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu seemed to be full of flaws.


    The particles of vitality are distributed chaotically around the body, forming a huge air shield, but these particles of vitality are not uniform at all, nor do they form any regular distribution.


    In this way, the use efficiency of the true essence is extremely low, and a lot of power is wasted.


    "It turns out that I still don''t know anything about Beiming body protection skills." Xia Ping was shocked in his heart. Before, he had brazenly thought that he had cultivated Beiming body protection skills to a perfect state.


    But in fact, under the meticulous observation of Hell''s golden crow eyes, his movements are full of mistakes and omissions. Under the microcosm, his use of true essence is so primitive, so rough, and so wasteful.


    "Mental power must be instilled in it to mobilize every particle of vitality."


    "Concentrate, form unity"


    "No bit of power can be wasted."


    Xia Ping adjusted his breathing, circulated his true energy, and the air oscillated, which seemed to produce a burst of strange rhythms, reaching a state of spiritual unity, and the array of vitality particles in the defensive air mask on his body quickly became orderly.


    If these vitality particles were just a random motley crew without any discipline.


    But after the current adjustments, it has become a uniform and experienced elite force. The combat effectiveness is incomparable to before, and the efficiency has increased by more than several times.


    A transparent defensive gas mask that is many times stronger than before was controlled. It can be said that this gas mask is a defensive shield that has gone through thousands of trials.


    If Jia Zhijie, the previous king''s disciple, used the triple wave sword again, with the power of this sword technique, he would never even think about breaking through the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill, and it would be impossible to even break a bit of the air shield.


    Boom!


    It was too late and then too soon, Liu Mu''s attack finally blasted over, like a blue dragon, containing the power of a master, attacking Xia Ping''s body with one punch.


    Immediately, the wave of the attack oscillated thousands of times, as if a piece of titanium alloy metal would be reduced to powder under such power.


    On the ground Xia Ping stood on, a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters was immediately shaken out, cracks spread out one after another, and smoke and dust billowed, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping was also shocked. He felt that this was the power of a real grandmaster. It was no small matter. It had transformed from true energy to stellar energy, and the degree of energy concentration had increased by more than ten times.


    The power of one blow is also extremely terrifying.


    If it wasn''t for him to run the Golden Crow Eye of Hell to increase the defensive power of his Beiming body protection skill, and also saw Liu Mu''s attack, he would constantly remove the opponent''s power.


    It is estimated that just this blow had seriously injured him, and he could not move for several days on the hospital bed.


    But even so, under such fluctuations, Xia Ping''s body still retreated again and again, retreating a full tens of meters, and a deep crack appeared before stopping.


    "puff!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. This terrifying power penetrated into it, shaking his body crazily, and even a strange kind of true energy penetrated in, which contained the meaning of silence, trying to destroy his internal organs.


    clatter~~


    However, he used the Pure Yang Immortality Art to burn his body, and a huge molten liquid rushed over, extinguishing the cyan alien true energy in a flash, and even refining it quickly.


    At the same time, the medicinal power in his body was also refining rapidly, a large amount of true essence gushed out, continuously tempering every bone and every meridian in his body.


    With a bang, after such a blow, another meridian in his body was broken.


    Xia Ping felt that he was feeling better than ever before, he was full of energy, and a warm current was wandering around, repairing every scar on his body, and his strength was constantly improving.


    However, in the eyes of the outside world, he spit out a mouthful of blood, his whole body was covered with blood, and his face was pale, which was unprecedentedly miserable.


    Even though he was still standing there, everyone could see Xia Ping''s unprecedented weakness, as if he would fall to the ground if he was blown by the wind a little.


    "You can''t beat you with such a blow. You have won this match." At this time, Liu Mu also fell to the ground, panting heavily.


    In order to display the profound meaning of the dead wood magic skill, he has exhausted all the energy of his whole body. It can be said that he can''t use any strength, and his whole body is like a dead wood.


    If he couldn''t speak, others would think he was a mummy without any blood.


    When he saw that Xia Ping was still standing on the ground without falling down at all, he knew that there was no hope for him.


    Even such a blow couldn''t defeat Xia Ping, and he didn''t know any other way to defeat him.


    "Hmph, of course I won. To me, such an attack is just a breeze, not worth mentioning." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, still looking like a master.


    Install, continue to install!


    In the live broadcast room, countless viewers grinned their teeth. Anyone who didn''t see your boy vomiting blood just now was hit by the Grandmaster, so it''s possible that there is nothing wrong with him.


    It''s clear that this kid is pretending to be aggressive and trying to be strong, for fear that others will see that something is wrong with him now, and he is just bluffing.


    In fact, everyone could see that this kid was weak, and he was no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Just keep pretending."


    Liu Mu gritted his teeth: "Even if this blow can''t defeat you, it''s still enough to cause you an indelible injury. You won''t be able to recover within seven days."


    "Even the withered wood essence that I left on your body contains the aura of life and death. If you want to expel this alien essence, it will definitely take a lot of effort on your part, and you won''t even have time to recover from your injuries."


    "Although I haven''t defeated you now, you will definitely lose in the next match!"


    He clenched his fists and looked confident.

 Chapter 608

    in the audience.


    "Haha, this kid is doomed."


    Seeing Xia Ping like this, some of the core students immediately laughed, very heartily.


    "After being hit by Liu Mu''s life-threatening blow, there is no reason not to be injured."


    "Still pretending here, saying that he has nothing to do, no one can see that he is bragging."


    "I know it''s just a bluff here. In fact, he has no power for a long time."


    "However, he is quite remarkable. He was able to defeat Liu Mu under such a disadvantage. This is worthy of praise."


    "Praise fart, with so many compliments, the tail would have been raised long ago, otherwise why would he be so arrogant, this time just taught him a lesson, and he should be more low-key in the future."


    Many core students are in a very happy mood. They finally see their hope of winning. Even if Liu Mu has not defeated Xia Ping now, the next opponent will definitely be able to defeat him.


    "Liu Mu is very good, he should be rewarded with a big reward, a thousand dollars to buy a horse." Huo Gang chuckled, feeling that half of his plan had finally come true, even if that kid was as treacherous as a ghost, he still had to drink his footwashing water.


    "It''s really good. If this continues, that kid will definitely lose." Cao Zhengbin also felt extremely satisfied. Before, they were worried that Xia Ping might win the championship, but looking at it now, this worry is gone.


    A core student proudly said: "I don''t know what that woman Qiu Xue will think when she sees this situation? Will she regret making this bet with us, this time I want her to lose as much as chicken feathers and duck blood!"


    But Qiu Xue didn''t show any expression, just watched the game quietly.


    But in the eyes of other core students, they think that they are absolutely irritated inside, but they can''t say anything, so they are expressionless.


    drop~~


    At this time, the system immediately announced that Xia Ping had won, while Liu Mu was eliminated.


    There is still an hour before the next match, so Xia Ping took advantage of this time to rest, recover his true energy, and recover the exhausted physical strength.


    But the rest of the audience was also in an uproar.


    "This Xia Ping is considered unlucky to meet such a ruthless person."


    "Indeed, I would rather lose myself than drag others into the water. It''s really hurting others and not benefiting myself."


    "Poor Xia Ping, this kid has the air of winning the championship, but he has to admit defeat in the next game."


    "It deserves it. Who told this guy to be so arrogant and underestimate the powerful in the world. Now that he''s fine, he was deliberately targeted by the enemy. That''s why he ended up like this. This is not what he deserves, what is what he deserves."


    "That''s true. If it wasn''t for this kid being too arrogant and causing dissatisfaction among many people, Liu Mu probably wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. It can only be said that this kid has angered everyone."


    Many spectators shook their heads. They were all discerning people, and naturally they could see that Xia Ping was bluffing. After all, he was hit by such a violent blow, hit by the power of the master, how could a mere martial artist resist it.


    In fact, in the mainland, he had been severely injured long ago, and he had already lost half of his combat effectiveness.


    Although it seems to be Xia Ping''s victory now, it is actually a loss for both sides.


    Some people gloated and thought that Xia Ping deserved it. They were extremely proud. They hoped to see Xia Ping eliminated in the next match, and hoped to see that kid''s mournful face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the next round of competition also began.


    Standing in the duel space, Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, revealing a grandmaster demeanor, as if he had an invincible aura that no one could defeat.


    But the audience could see that this kid was bluffing. From his trembling hands, pale face, and a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, it could be seen that the injury he suffered in the battle just now hadn''t healed yet.


    This is also normal, such a serious injury, how can it be healed in an hour.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a man in black robe appeared in front of Xia Ping. He exuded a gloomy and evil aura. He looked like a bat. His face was pale, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for many days.


    "I''m Gorda."


    The black-robed man''s voice was hoarse, and he stared at Xia Ping: "I''ve heard of your reputation before. You are only in the seventh level of martial arts, but you can defeat many powerful enemies and step into the top 100. Even people like Lu Chao Defeated, it is really powerful."


    "It''s a pity that you foolishly dare to offend the core students and provoke public outrage. This is an act of seeking death. It seems that you will end after this game."


    His tone was murderous.


    "Is it over? I still want to go one step further and win the championship by the way." Xia Ping said flatly.


    The black-robed man Ge Da shook his head: "It''s impossible, you can''t beat me."


    He is full of confidence, because his royal family, the Ge family, has the blood of black bats, is a master of cunning in manipulating ultrasonic waves, and is also a strong man at the pinnacle of the Ninth Layer of Martial Arts.


    Facing a seriously injured young man with a seventh-level martial artist, if he still can''t beat him, he might as well commit suicide, rather than embarrass himself here.


    "Really? I want to try it."


    When the start of the match was announced, Xia Ping acted first, crossing tens of meters in one step, punching the void, shaking the mountains like thunder and tigers.


    "Bat Roar!"


    At this moment, Ge Da reacted quickly, circulated the true energy in his body, mobilized the power of blood, and opened his mouth wide to let out a huge roar.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the entire battle space seemed to vibrate, centering on Gedda''s body, a terrifying sound wave formed, almost condensed into substance, superimposed layer upon layer, like waves, overwhelming the past.


    But with such a sound wave, the surrounding audience didn''t hear any sound at all.


    Because this is ultrasound, its frequency is beyond the range that ordinary humans can hear.


    boom!


    The fist bombarded on the condensed sound waves, as if hitting a transparent sound wave barrier. Suddenly, a huge force burst out and rushed over, making a crackling sound, and the barrier seemed to be crumbling.


    "How is it possible? At this level, the fist strength is actually so powerful?!"


    Ge Da was startled suddenly. The ordinary opponent, faced with his blow, had already been shocked and severely injured. He fell to the ground and coughed blood, unable to fight any more.


    But this kid''s fist was so fierce that it was so violent that he didn''t look like an injured person at all.


    "So that''s it. This kid was seriously injured, and he wanted to make a quick decision to preserve his strength." Ge Da quickly noticed a trace of blood oozing from the corner of Xia Ping''s mouth, as well as his pale face.


    These things all exposed the weak nature of this kid.


    It is estimated that this kid also knows that according to his physical condition, he cannot last for too long, so he wants to solve himself quickly, so that he can get more recovery time.


    "Good boy, you underestimate people. You actually think that a quick battle can solve me, Gedda. It''s just a dream!" Gedda felt slighted anger welling up in his heart.


    "Since you want a quick battle, I''m going to fight you for a long time and kill you."

 Chapter 609

    ang bang bang! !


    In the battle space, the two figures collided crazily, like two groups of energy, and every time they collided, there was an earth-shattering sound, like two wild beasts colliding.


    Both Xia Ping and Ge Da used almost all their skills and tried their best.


    After each impact, huge deep pits appeared on the ground, and gravel splashed everywhere, just like the surface of the moon.


    "Haha, good fight, fight him for a long time, and drag him to death."


    "As expected of Ge Da, he is so smart, he fully understands what it means to fight a protracted war."


    "Damn it, I''ll just see how long this kid can last based on his seriously injured body. He will definitely collapse soon."


    The core students were all in a good mood and applauded loudly. They felt that Ge Da''s actions were too much to their liking. If they continued like this, they would definitely win.


    However, Xia Ping''s blood is extremely boiling, and his eyes are getting brighter and brighter.


    "Yes, go on, go on."


    "That''s right, the attack should be more violent and violent."


    As the attack became more and more ferocious, the sound waves oscillated and crazily destroyed every part of his body. Xia Ping felt that it was getting stronger little by little, because the more the opponent attacked, the higher the energy absorption efficiency of Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu would be.


    This is equivalent to the top level of cultivation, the true qi in the body increased violently, and the energy of the elixir contained in the body was gradually refined and flowed into his limbs and bones.


    He felt that the body''s meridians were as turbulent as the sea, flowing into every meridian, and this tyrannical true energy almost filled all his meridians, making a noise like molten lava.


    boom!


    At the moment when the true essence reached its peak, another meridian was connected through, and the true essence increased greatly, which was equivalent to the cultivation effect that could not be achieved even after several months of hard work on weekdays.


    But with the help of the battle with the strong, it made him improve rapidly.


    "Fuck, what''s going on here? Why do I feel that this kid is getting more and more violent, more and more violent, and the aura on his body shows no sign of weakening at all. Doesn''t it mean that he is seriously injured?"


    Ge Da is in a dazed state now, because he found that after fighting for so long, Xia Ping seems to be getting more and more violent, and he looks like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Every punch and kick contained terrifying power.


    On the contrary, after fighting until now, his whole body has been shaken to pieces, and his lungs have suffered a lot of damage. No matter how you look at it, he was seriously injured.


    If this continues, he doesn''t know if he can hold on.


    "Don''t worry, I''m coming back to life, and I''ll be out of food soon." Xia Ping shouted.


    Flashback? !


    Ge Da bared his teeth, is this something a person who has returned to the light can say? Now he has a little doubt, wondering if this kid is not injured at all.


    The problem is, he has also studied the video of the previous game several times, and the core students analyzed it. Everyone agreed that this kid must have suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    After all, Liu Mu''s desperate blow is too terrifying, he has already reached the level of a master''s blow, there is no way that nothing will happen, no matter how perverted this kid is.


    "By the way, a strategy to attack the heart, this is definitely a strategy to attack the heart."


    Ge Da suddenly realized: "This kid knows that ordinary tricks can no longer disturb my heart, so he did the opposite, deliberately saying that he is returning to the light."


    "In this way, I will be confused instead, not knowing what this kid''s situation and thoughts are."


    "Using such plausible words to shake my heart, what a despicable guy, he really uses tricks to plot against the enemy all the time, and his whole body is so bad that he is bleeding pus."


    Thinking of this, he no longer has any doubts and concentrates on dealing with Xia Ping. He will use all his strength to completely defeat this kid, and will not give up until he achieves his goal.


    bang bang bang! !


    In this way, the two confronted each other for more than ten minutes, almost evenly matched.


    "Well, it seems that there is no effect of training, so let''s end the game like this." Xia Ping suddenly found that the effect of training against Ge Da seemed to be not as good as before, or even almost zero.


    He knew immediately that it was meaningless to continue fighting with Ge Da, and it was time to end it.


    At this moment, all the true energy in Xia Ping''s body condensed, and his aura doubled in vain than before, and the terrifying power gathered on his fist.


    Boom~~


    This punch hit Ge Da hard.


    "How is it possible? You still have strength at this point, are you kidding me?" Ge Da was suddenly angry and anxious, he couldn''t understand why this happened.


    After fighting with all his strength for such a long time, even a person like him who is intact and physically intact has suffered serious wear and tear, and there is no strength left, but this kid is still so fierce, it is too unreasonable.


    But before he could figure it out, the power of this punch was extremely terrifying, it pierced through his sound wave barrier in an instant, and shattered like glass.


    With a sound of "Ah!", Gedda uttered a miserable scream. He was punched firmly in the chest, and he flew upside down and slid along the ground for hundreds of meters.


    In the end, he tilted his neck, snapped, and immediately passed out on the ground, having lost his fighting power.


    The system prompts in time: "Xia Ping wins!"


    With a whoosh, Ge Da''s body turned into a flash of white light in the next second, and was quickly teleported out.


    "How is it possible? This kid actually won. Didn''t he mean that he was seriously injured? Why are you still fighting so hard? It''s been more than ten minutes. Is he on drugs?"


    Some core students immediately screamed and were stunned. He couldn''t understand why this happened.


    At this time, Xia Ping knelt on the ground on one knee in time, panting heavily, sweating profusely, panting, looking like he was about to die after fighting a woman for 300 rounds.


    It seems that as long as the strong wind blows, he will fall to the ground and vomit blood to death, but he is very tenacious, but he will not fall, and he is still panting here.


    "Back to the light, it''s definitely a light back."


    "That''s right, I guess he exhausted all his strength this time to defeat Gedda."


    "This kind of thing is normal. After all, he is the unrivaled evildoer who defeated Lu Chao and others. Although he is seriously injured now, he has unlimited potential and cannot be underestimated."


    "A tiger never loses its prestige, and a rotten boat has a few nails. Anyway, he is a monster, so it''s not surprising that he can do such a thing."


    "The next game, the next game, he''s dead."


    "Yes, looking at him like this, he will definitely not be able to survive the next game."


    "Honestly speaking, it''s pretty good that he''s been able to survive to this point, and his willpower is extremely tenacious."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, the worries of many core students disappeared immediately. They all thought that Xia Ping would die in the next game, and there was absolutely no reason to continue to be promoted.

 Chapter 610

    However, the next competition did not go according to the ideas of Huo Gang and other core students.


    After defeating Ge Da, Xia Ping has entered the top 32. In this match, Xia Ping will fight with hidden weapon master Fu Yidao.


    Fu Yidao is worthy of being a master who has entered the top thirty-two. His hidden weapons are unparalleled in strength, elusive and extremely powerful. Every hidden weapon he uses contains deadly killing intent.


    Ordinary martial arts masters of the ninth level often hit Fu Yidao''s deadly hidden weapon without knowing when, and are eliminated in an instant. A group of core students are looking forward to Fu Yidao''s defeat of Xia Ping.


    But Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step, his steps were exquisite and dangerous, but he was able to avoid Fu Yidao''s fatal blow every time, and finally fought for 300 rounds.


    Taking advantage of Fu Yidao''s negligence, he punched Fu Yidao on the spot, and he fell into a coma.


    And Xia Ping was also covered in blood, as if he had suffered an unimaginable heavy injury, and seemed to be about to die.


    The next match is the top 16 match. The opponent is a palm master, known as Chen Kun, who is proficient in king-level high-grade martial arts, and his strength is extremely amazing.


    With one palm, even a hill can be smashed to pieces and leveled to the ground.


    Many core students believed that with Xia Ping''s injuries, it would be impossible to defeat Chen Kun, the Overturning Hand.


    The problem is, Xia Ping is like a cockroach that can''t be killed. He is constantly attacked by Chen Kun''s shaking hands.


    Faced with such a palming technique, ordinary people would have been beaten to death long ago, but this guy is still alive and kicking here, every time he looks like he was shot to death, he always stands up in the end, his vitality is extremely tenacious.


    After half an hour of fierce fighting, Chen Kun, the Overturning Hand, was so tired that he wanted to vomit, and his real energy was exhausted. In the end, he was slapped on the back of the head by Xia Ping''s palm, and he fell unconscious on the ground, and was eliminated.


    And Xia Ping gave Chen Kun a fatal blow, and he also fell to the ground, gasping for breath like a gossamer, as if he would die anytime and anywhere, and he was short of someone punching him.


    At this time, Xia Ping had already advanced to the quarterfinals, and a day and a night had passed.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on? What kind of drug did this kid take? Obviously, every time I saw that kid was dying, but at the critical moment, he became alive and well. Did he have no injuries at all? , Are you playing tricks on us?" A core student cursed.


    The competitions of the past few days made him so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He was about to see Xia Ping lose the competition, and people like himself were about to get a bet with Qiu Xue.


    But at the critical moment, it was as if this fellow had been injected with chicken blood, his strength increased so much that he couldn''t defeat him no matter what, and in the end he turned defeat into victory, which made him feel extremely aggrieved.


    "impossible."


    Some core students retorted: "It''s not like you haven''t watched these few games. Every time this kid has gone through a life-and-death battle, his whole body is covered in blood, his true energy is exhausted, and he may not have any injuries at all."


    "I think it''s a flashback, and the next game he''s going to lose for sure."


    He offers his opinion.


    "Take care of your sister!"


    The core student pouted at him: "You also said the same thing in the previous two games. You said that guy was showing his flashes. In the next game, he will definitely be teased and eliminated."


    "But what''s going on now, this guy has entered the top eight, and everyone who competed with him has been eliminated. You guys are talking about when this flashback will end, and why it lasted for so long."


    He was extremely resentful, hoped again and again, but was disappointed again and again, and no one could bear this kind of thing.


    "This, this!"


    A group of core students also felt extremely aggrieved, and they couldn''t figure out why this kind of thing happened. Obviously this kid was about to be knocked down, but at critical moments, he always seemed to be drugged, and he became vigorous.


    Obviously, he was only one step away from defeating him, but the problem was that there was nothing he could do if he was only one step away from the crucial point. Let them be anxious here, but they couldn''t do anything.


    "rest assured."


    Huo Gang said in a deep voice: "He will definitely not be arrogant in the next competition. He has entered the quarterfinals. Which one is not a monster in the world? He can be called the top figure of the elite students, and everyone has the qualifications to become a king."


    "With this kid''s strength, coupled with his seriously injured body, if he can win the next game and enter the semi-finals, then I will have a son in the future."


    He swore an oath.


    Hearing this, the core student had nothing to say. In fact, he just felt aggrieved. He wondered why the kid couldn''t be defeated no matter what, and whether there was any inside information in it.


    But if you think about it carefully, who can enter the top 16 or the top 8 is not a monster with a deep background, but Xia Ping, a commoner with no background, can''t match it. It is impossible to bribe the other party.


    Moreover, the people who entered the quarter-finals were all peerless geniuses. To this point, luck is no longer used to describe it. It is simply impossible for Xia Ping to continue to win.


    "Oops, everyone, hurry up and check it out online. That bitch Xia Ping actually spread the news on the forum, saying that our core students entrapped him, and his heart is terrible." A core student in white immediately yelled, and his communicator Shocked, someone reminded him that something big happened on the Internet, Xia Ping personally posted a post to accuse the core students.


    What? !


    Huo Gang and the others were all taken aback. They also took out their communicators one after another, clicked on the virtual projection, and immediately entered the largest communication forum in the cloud world.


    Sure enough, they saw a post on the forum with a huge and sensational title.


    "Beasts are not as good as the core students are such people"


    This post focuses on accusing Huo Gang and other core students, saying that these people intend to murder Xia Ping in the genius competition, spend huge sums of money to bribe the contestants, attack him personally, and would rather fail than make others feel better.


    As a result, he was severely traumatized, and now he has almost lost his hope of winning the championship.


    And Xia Ping also appealed under the post, requiring the official personnel of Genius War to thoroughly investigate this matter, and return Genius War to a bright future. Don''t let Huo Gang, a hearty core student like Huo Gang, continue to go unpunished. They should be arrested immediately and sent to prison. Only in this way can the fairness and justice of the law be demonstrated, otherwise the fairness will be gone.


    At the same time, Xia Ping also demanded that students like Huo Gang must compensate him for the mental damage he considered, otherwise he would send a lawyer''s letter to sue this group of core students to court and ruin their fortunes.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Huo Gang and the others looked gloomy. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to dare to do such a thing. They directly exposed the news on the forum, clearly wanting to tear themselves apart and confront them.


    Moreover, this post has become very popular, with over 10 million hits and hundreds of thousands of replies.


    It can be said that many people have seen this news.

 Chapter 611

    Many people on the forum have also seen this post. Now that the genius battle has attracted the attention of the entire cloud world, naturally every move is extremely eye-catching, and any news will cause a sensation in the world.


    Not to mention, the contestants in the quarter-finals broke the news at this time, accusing the core students, which is shocking gossip to many people who eat melons.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such an inside story behind it."


    "No wonder I find it strange that every elite student seems to have a grudge against Xia Ping. They are desperately working hard. Even if they would rather lose by themselves, they have to severely injure Xia Ping."


    "It turns out that behind everything is the conspiracy of the core students. It''s really despicable."


    Many spectators suddenly realized that everything that happened these days had been explained. No wonder they thought Xia Ping''s game was so weird.


    It wouldn''t be surprising if there was such an inside story behind it.


    And with Xia Ping''s instruction, Ping Tianmen and others immediately posted online to discredit the group of core students.


    "I can''t get out of the game, so I use this despicable method. I didn''t expect that the core students are all such people."


    "Are these people the future pillars of our humanity? No matter how you look at it, I think there are more pests. If such people continue to grow, maybe it will cause disaster everywhere."


    "I suggest sending someone to investigate this group of core students, and make sure they are sure. They don''t know how many murders they have committed behind their backs, and how many outrageous things they have done."


    Feng Hetang and others tried their best to discredit Huo Gang and other core students on the Internet, lash out and guide public opinion.


    Someone raised a question: "But those core students seem to have no grievances with Xia Ping, why are they targeting him? Is there something inside that we don''t know about?"


    Many people also wondered why the group of core students would target Xia Ping. It was strange no matter how they thought about it, and they didn''t seem to know each other before.


    "What else can there be? It must be jealousy. There is no reason to be jealous."


    Feng Hetang immediately yelled: "Xia Ping is the most outstanding genius in the past hundred years, and he has the hope of winning the championship with a seventh-level martial artist, and he is still an ordinary civilian without any background."


    "Think about it, everyone. If Xia Ping wins the championship, wouldn''t it mean that a commoner would shit and pee on the heads of those royal families? Do you think those royal families would agree to such a thing?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was indeed the case. Over the past years, the champions of the Genius Tournament were basically the arrogances from the king''s family, and the worst were the king''s disciples. There were almost no people from commoner backgrounds who won the championship, and there were only a handful of them.


    Over time, these descendants of kings became extremely arrogant, looked down on ordinary people, and thought they were superior. If Xia Ping, who came from ordinary people, won the championship, where would the face of these descendants of kings be, wouldn''t it be a mockery of their superior talents? , Are people rich in resources inferior to ordinary people?


    If this is the case, what qualifications do these descendants of the king have, and what face do they have to continue wasting so many human resources? They will naturally be dissatisfied with such a thing, and they will naturally find Xia Ping very displeased.


    Wanting to target Xia Ping is also a matter of course.


    Many people are also very convinced of this reason, which is impeccable.


    A group of core students saw these replies, all of them went crazy, they were still arranging them here, saying that they were jealous of Xia Ping, this was nothing.


    They are the core students, all of them are masters, and they are not inferior to many evildoers.


    Even if this kid is only in the seventh level of a martial artist, he can defeat many elite students, but it is not qualified to make them jealous. This kind of thing is too absurd.


    "I also suspect that among this group of core students, there may be spies from the monster race who lurk among us humans, just to sow discord and kill the geniuses of the race."


    "That''s right, I suggest checking out the group of core students, maybe there are a few who slipped through the net."


    The people from Pingtianmen spread rumors, slandering that this group of core students might be spies from the monster race, or some people were raped.


    Although I don''t know whether this matter is true or not, it doesn''t matter at all. The so-called splashing of dirty water is like this. Whether it is true or not, in short, it is enough for some people to believe it.


    As for the research, it has nothing to do with them.


    "This kid is so brave!"


    Immediately, one of the core students was furious, almost beyond control.


    Generally speaking, no one will specifically bring matters to the table, and they will basically solve them privately. After all, this is not something glorious.


    If it is exposed, the two parties are basically doomed to become sworn enemies, and there is no room for reconciliation.


    This kid is lucky, he actually went into a rage, exposed the whole matter, and announced it to the public. He clearly wanted to completely tear himself apart with them, and he would never stop dying.


    They have never seen such a bold and reckless guy in their life, and they are enemies of core students like them. Has this kid really thought about how many lives he has on him? !


    "Still slandering us as rape, that bastard wants to die."


    A group of core students have evil spirits on their faces, this Xia Ping is very despicable, if this news continues to spread, maybe some people really believe that they are spies of the monster race.


    At that time, the federal government may come to investigate, and it will definitely cause huge trouble at that time.


    "Don''t worry everyone, this is a dog jumping over the wall."


    Huo Gang was sneering: "It is estimated that after he was promoted to the top eight, he finally found that he wanted to enter the top four. According to his current physical condition, that is simply impossible."


    "That''s why he got mad at this time and exposed the whole thing to attract attention and gain a chance."


    He was so insightful that he seemed to see Xia Ping''s motive for doing this.


    "The dog jumped the wall in a hurry? That''s the way it is, no wonder you did such an irrational thing."


    "It is estimated that he wants to use this incident to make the whole incident a big one and make it known to everyone. This is very beneficial to him."


    "If it succeeds, then this genius battle will naturally give way for him. Even if it doesn''t succeed, it can delay the time. It is absolutely possible to postpone the quarter-finals. In this way, he will have a lot of time to recover from his injuries, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Despicable, I didn''t expect this kid to have far-reaching schemes, and he thought of such things."


    "Hmph, it''s just a dying struggle. It''s just a joke to think that something out of nothing can shake us."


    "We can''t let his conspiracy succeed, otherwise, all our hard work will be in vain."


    "If he wants to fight against us core students, he doesn''t even know how much he weighs."


    Huo Gang and other core students all sneered. They thought that they had seen through Xia Ping''s hands and feet, and suddenly brought up this matter. They probably wanted to delay time and gain time to recover from the injury.


    If it continues like this, maybe he will really succeed.

 Chapter 612

    "However, we can''t continue to let these guys go on messing around." Cao Zhengbin said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, things will become more and more troublesome, out of control, and rumors will spread, which will definitely cause huge troubles."


    "Human words are terrifying!"


    His tone was very serious.


    People''s words are awesome, this is not a simple noun, but contains supreme power.


    The so-called popular mouth makes money, and thousands of people point it out. Many heroes and heroes have been crushed like this. Even if they have never done this kind of thing themselves, but they are splashed with dirty water, countless people believe in such things over time. up.


    On a piece of white paper, it is easy to get stains, but it is very difficult to remove them.


    "Of course, I won''t make it easy for him."


    Huo Gang gritted his teeth: "We immediately went online to clarify this matter, and confronted that kid. I don''t believe that he can cover the sky with one hand on the Internet."


    As a result, these core students immediately posted online, declaring that this matter was not true at all, and that it was all Xia Ping''s slander and speculation, all groundless facts.


    If Xia Ping continues to spread rumors and slander like this, they will take legal measures to take Xia Ping to court and claim compensation for reputation damage, mental damage, etc. Don''t say it was unpredictable.


    At the same time, they asked the website to delete the post immediately, delete these posts that affect their reputation, and not allow these rumors to spread, otherwise even the website will be sued.


    This method is overbearing and powerful, fully demonstrating the influence of core students.


    After all, they are masters, and the power and power they have around them is beyond the imagination of elite students.


    "A groundless fact? Then I''ll show you the evidence." Xia Ping''s method of resistance was also fierce. He immediately played the recording of the conversation with Huo Gang when he was in the dining hall last time.


    Of course, this recording was also tampered with by himself. Everything that was not good for Xia Ping was edited, and the things that were not good for Huo Gang were put on.


    mean!


    Hearing this recording, the faces of Huo Gang and others turned green. How could they have imagined that Xia Ping would actually do such a thing, that he actually recorded himself talking to him during the discussion, and now they didn''t even want to refute. Method.


    unambiguous evidence!


    "It''s so shameless to threaten an elite student to withdraw from the competition."


    "Is this still a core student? It''s simply an ancient bully."


    "What do those core students think they are? The emperor? He has three heads and six arms, so he can do whatever he wants?!"


    "Immediately conduct a thorough investigation of those core students to see if there are any other illegal and criminal things. They have done such things. It is hard to imagine how lawless they are in private."


    Immediately, countless people were surprised. As soon as the recording came out, these core students could not deny it at all, and immediately exposed their true colors.


    "Huo Gang, what''s going on? Why are you so stupid to be recorded by him, and the content of the conversation was recorded, so as to leave a clue?" Many core students looked at Huo Gang with serious expressions.


    Huo Gang''s face turned green, and he was confused: "I-I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Because he has no such experience at all. After all, when someone is talking, they are recording all the time. Ordinary people don''t have this idea at all, and they don''t do it.


    But Xia Ping is different. He has experienced too much, so naturally he has many backers.


    But Huo Gang is inexperienced, and usually uses his power to overwhelm others. Relying on his family status and the name of a core student, wouldn''t it be easy to deal with a person? How could he think of any conspiracy? Just crush it directly.


    As a result, he was caught in the trick all at once, and he left a handle.


    "Fortunately, although there is a recording, it is not considered fatal evidence."


    "As long as we don''t let go and deny it, nothing major will happen."


    "We must speak with one voice, otherwise, if we are caught by the police, we will not be able to eat and walk around."


    "Insist on saying that this recording is fake, and absolutely cannot admit it, otherwise it will be over."


    Many core students are not simple things. Although they were shocked by Xia Ping''s methods, they also quickly figured out a way to deal with it, so they won''t be at a loss.


    They immediately made a statement on the Internet, severely condemning Xia Ping''s behavior, saying that the recording is fake evidence, all of which are fabricated and fabricated out of nothing. This is malicious slander. They reserve the right to pursue Xia Ping''s rumors. Slandering others is a heinous act.


    These core students resolutely refused to admit that this was real evidence, and believed that it was all faked by Xia Ping, which was not enough to be believed.


    "Think this will solve the problem? How naive."


    Xia Ping had long thought of how to deal with this group of people, but this group of core students thought that this would solve the problem, and they really underestimated him.


    He immediately notified the people at Pingtianmen to continue to spread rumors on the Internet, but this time it was not an overwhelming black core student, but one side was playing a white face and the other was a black face, and the two sides were choking on each other.


    "Founding rumors, this is definitely Xia Ping, a pariah, spreading rumors about core students."


    "What bullshit evidence, according to my opinion, this recording is definitely made by some technical means."


    "This untouchable can''t do anything, but he is very good at making fakes."


    "Isn''t it? What kind of character is Huo Gang, a core student, a member of the king''s Huo family, threatening an ordinary commoner, no matter how you look at it, it''s unreasonable, it''s too ridiculous, and he lowers his identity."


    "It is estimated that Xia Ping is touching Ci''s core students, trying to create fake evidence and threaten blackmail."


    "The intentions are sinister. This pariah is crazy about money. He will do anything for money. I hope everyone will open their eyes and see the true face of this pariah."


    "But this is also normal. Those mud legs are like this. They have never seen money at all, and they have an extraordinary desire for money, which also exposes their extremely ugly faces."


    "The core students threaten an ordinary civilian. You can say such absurd things. Why don''t you say that the emperor wants to touch the beggar and want to blackmail the beggar''s entire wealth? It''s easier to understand."


    "I said it a long time ago, how can those untouchables understand the noble qualities of us nobles, and always measure our greatness with their own narrow hearts. Breathing the same air as this kind of people makes me feel sick."


    "I think the world should be divided into two areas, one is the noble area and the other is the poor area. In the future, the poor and dogs cannot enter the noble area, so that similar things can be reduced and the world will be unified."


    People from Pingtianmen post online with very sinister intentions, deliberately provoking conflicts between nobles and ordinary people.


    Originally, many ordinary people disliked the style of these big families, thinking it was too rude and contemptuous of others, and they had already held their breath in their lives.


    Now that they saw the above words, they did not leave the untouchables in a single word, and they suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 613

    "Untouchable? Who is an untouchable?!"


    "Dating back ten thousand years ago, none of our ancestors were mud-legged."


    "My father''s generation has made a fortune, flying on the branches and becoming a phoenix, do you look down on ordinary people like us?!"


    "Don''t think that you are a king''s family. It''s not uncommon for a king to die and his family to fall."


    "Speaking of a pariah, who do you think you are, born to be nobler than us?!"


    Many people were mad by these words. They were oppressed by those nobles on weekdays, their money was made, and their beautiful women were snatched away.


    It is unreasonable to still post posts on the Internet to ridicule them now, calling them untouchables.


    "Isn''t it? These bastards are too arrogant, and they even said that they don''t want to live in the same air as us, and feel sick just by smelling it?!"


    "They also want to set up a noble area, so that the poor and dogs cannot enter in the future."


    "If this continues, what will we ordinary people do? We can only be crushed to death by them? We can''t stand up in this life, these bastards are too arrogant."


    "Check, investigate these core students immediately. I want to see what kind of abilities they have? What kind of family do they come from, and they are so unscrupulous?!"


    "You still want to set up an aristocratic district to separate it from the poor in the future. What do you want to do? You want to return to the slave society, you want to reverse the history, and you want to enslave ordinary people like us?!"


    "Let''s take a look at the true colors of this group of core students. If they hold high positions and become federal councilors, we will all be enslaved and become lackeys of these nobles!"


    "This kind of thing cannot be tolerated!"


    People from Pingtianmen add fuel to the Internet, posting constantly, intensifying conflicts.


    Many people were filled with indignation, thinking that this group of core students went too far, how far did they want to look down on others.


    Xia Ping also replied to a post.


    "When the nobles came to snatch women, I didn''t stand up against them. I don''t think they are my women anyway."


    "When the nobles came to demolish the house, I didn''t stand up against it, thinking it wasn''t my house anyway.


    "When the nobles forcibly lowered their wages, built sweatshops, and squeezed the people, I didn''t stand up against them. I don''t think it''s the people with low wages anyway, and it''s not me."


    "When the nobles wanted to build slums, drive away all the poor, and occupy the most superior resources, I didn''t stand up to oppose it. I don''t think I''m a poor anyway."


    "Later, when they came and robbed my woman, demolished my house, fired my job, and drove me into the slums like a beggar, no one could stand up and speak for me."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Cloud Realm was detonated immediately, because these words were said into their hearts, completely detonated a trace of flame deep in their hearts, and quickly deduced into a monstrous fire.


    "Yes, you are quite right."


    "These words made me feel chills all over my body, like falling into an ice cave."


    "I used to be such a person, muddling along, thinking that everything in society has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, I am the same, but seeing that no one can stand up and speak for me, I feel as if I have seen my miserable future, and a chill came to my heart."


    "If no one speaks up, no one has anything to do with themselves, and let the injustice spread in the world, then in the future, when you encounter injustice, who else can speak for yourself? At that time, no one will be able to stand up and speak for us, because those Those who fought against injustice are all dead, where there are still righteous people, there are still people who can speak."


    "Seeing these words, I felt that I was simply an idiot before. I was too self-righteous. If this continues, we ordinary people will have no future. We can''t make a sound when we are squeezed by others, and we can only bear it when we are bullied. Now It''s just someone else, but when it''s my turn, who else will speak up for me."


    "It''s someone else now, but in the future it will probably be you, you, you!"


    The people in the entire Yunxiao Realm were resonated by these words, as if they had spoken what was in their hearts, causing huge waves, and these words spread quickly.


    In this world, there are always many bystanders.


    They think that the whole world seems to have nothing to do with them, and they feel that it doesn''t matter if things don''t happen to them. They don''t dare to speak out when they see injustice, and they turn a blind eye when they see others bullying.


    But one day, those injustices will come to you, and at that time, who will speak up for you!


    "As expected of a big brother."


    Feng Hetang and the others also saw these words, and all of them were excited. It seemed that because of these words, their long-lost blood surged and their thoughts surged.


    They felt that what they did was not disgraceful, but was upholding justice and fighting against injustice!


    "Severely punish Huo Gang and severely punish the core students."


    "Investigate the inside story thoroughly and demand fairness and justice."


    "The core students commit crimes, who can severely punish them."


    "If this bureaucrat is not removed, the world will be in trouble, and Xia Ping must be given justice!"


    The audience roared angrily.


    Many people immediately called and complained to the organizer of the Genius Competition. In just ten minutes, there were tens of thousands of phone calls, almost blowing up the organizer''s complaint calls.


    At the same time, millions of complaint emails have been sent, accusing core students of their despicable methods and demanding severe punishment, otherwise they will never let it go.


    "Damn it, that bitch Xia Ping!"


    When Huo Gang and the others saw this scene, their faces turned green. They never expected such a thing to happen.


    Originally, they thought that according to their means, they could forcibly suppress this matter, making big things into small things, and small things into nothing, but how could they have imagined that things would be magnified to such an extent by Xia Ping all of a sudden.


    A sentence that no one can stand up and speak for me immediately caused countless people to rage and feel empathy, as if a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    Many people wished to beat Huo Gang and others violently to uphold justice.


    They didn''t expect that, in just a few hours, they would go from a high-ranking core student to a mouse that everyone shouted and beat, and was criticized by everyone.


    Immediately, they were immediately under overwhelming pressure.


    Even their phone numbers were leaked out from nowhere and put on the Internet, and many people with good intentions even called in person to greet their eighteenth generation ancestors.


    This incident made them feel very troubled.


    And this incident was too big, even the organizer of the genius battle was completely alarmed, and many high-level bosses were woken up overnight to deal with this incident.


    Because a little carelessness can lead to catastrophe.


    Many people have already clamored that if they don''t deal with it, they will fly over by spaceship and come to Sun Moon City to demonstrate and must seek justice for Xia Ping.

 Chapter 614

    Soon, the high-level leaders of Sun Moon City and even the city lord Hou Hanyang called to ask what Huo Gang and others had done, why there was such a big commotion on the Internet, and even Sun Moon City was affected.


    Of course, it is impossible for Huo Gang and others to admit this matter. They firmly deny it, saying that this matter is purely a trouble caused by Xia Ping, and all the so-called evidences are forged.


    All of them are innocent and without any fault.


    But of course the high-level officials of Sun Moon City cannot believe this kind of rhetoric. The wording is very severe. This matter must be completely quelled, otherwise they will definitely punish Huo Gang and others if it affects the progress of the Genius War.


    Maybe it will go to court and send the federal police to investigate thoroughly.


    Hearing this, Huo Gang and the others turned green.


    If the federal police really came over and thoroughly investigated all their affairs, I''m afraid things would be a big deal.


    Of course, they are not afraid of any troubles in Xia Ping''s case. Even if the evidence is solid, this is not a big deal, at most it is a threat.


    A little mobilization of the family power can solve the problem completely, and the worst is just a small amount of compensation. After all, according to their identities as core students, they won''t be brought down because of such a trivial matter.


    The problem is, if the federal police list them as the object of investigation, some of their previous things may be exposed. After all, they have also used many disgraceful means to become core students.


    These methods cannot be seen in the light. Once they are seen, they will cause huge troubles, and their reputation may be ruined.


    Even if they are confident that their hands and feet are very clean, they are not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if they are investigated by the police for something, then they will be in big trouble.


    Just like officials, they usually look honest and honest, but when they really investigate, all kinds of corruption and bribery come out, and there is no way to hide it.


    "No, the federal police must not be allowed to investigate. This matter is absolutely not allowed." A core student''s face was very ugly. He did many dirty things behind his back, all of which violated federal laws.


    Usually, with the help of his identity as a core student and the power of his family behind his back, others would turn a blind eye to what he did, but if the police really came, they would definitely be exposed, and there was no way to hide it.


    At that time, the family will not be able to keep him, and he will not be wronged if he has been shot more than a dozen times for the crime he committed.


    "I''m afraid of a fart. I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting. If they want to investigate, let them come and investigate. I don''t believe that kid has superpowers. He can do nothing to win our core students."


    There is also a person who is not afraid of the slanting shadow, because he himself is clean and has not committed any crimes, so naturally he is not afraid of the police to investigate.


    "That''s right, fight him, just because that bastard wants to frame him, does he have the ability? There is something about us that we don''t want others to know." A core student shouted, looking stunned.


    Fight your sister!


    A group of core students'' faces were as black as charcoal, and they wanted to sew that kid''s mouth shut and beat him to death with a stick. You kid is not afraid of exposing the dirty things behind yourself.


    But they are different.


    "I think, I still have to talk to that kid, don''t make this matter a big deal."


    "Indeed, it''s not good for all of us to make a big mess, so it''s going to hurt both of us?"


    "It''s true that we were a bit wrong in this matter. The core students bullied the elite students, and they acted like they were bullying the small. The reputation was not very good."


    Some core students softened their tone, and felt that it was not a problem to negotiate with Xia Ping. In short, they couldn''t bear the consequences of making things worse.


    "Wait, what do you mean by these words?"


    A core student with a flat head immediately became dissatisfied: "According to your intentions, it seems that you still want to give in to that kid. The dignified core students bow their heads to the elite students. Can this kind of thing be done? If we do, do we have to face?!"


    "Are you talking about such a thing as bullying the small by the big, and the reputation is not good when it spreads. Why didn''t you fucking say it before, but now that the matter has become a big deal, everyone is scared like a quail."


    A group of core students gritted their teeth, wishing to beat the crew-cut head into a bald head, and they were so angry that they thought this matter could be easily resolved, so they naturally didn''t care about Xia Ping''s reaction, and things like reputation.


    But how could he think of it now, Xia Ping is simply a hedgehog, so fierce that he is in a mess, and he is best at making small things big, making big things out of control.


    "This is not soft, just a strategic retreat."


    "That''s right, the fist is retracted for a more powerful punch."


    "What good will it do us if things get big."


    "Everyone is an adult, don''t be too impulsive, it really gets out of hand, and it''s no good for everyone."


    Several core students shouted.


    "Withdraw your sister, is this a strategic retreat? It''s clearly an escape, and you''re still beaten to the ground." Some core students immediately pointed out the absurdity.


    "Yes, I am not in favor of a settlement."


    "It is an anecdote that core students bow their heads to elite students."


    "Dare to do such a thing, we will be famous forever, it is obviously notorious!"


    There are core students who firmly oppose the reconciliation, and they want to fight to the end.


    Immediately, they were divided into two groups, one was the main peace faction, and the other was the main combat faction, and the fighting was a mess.


    In fact, these people are not good friends themselves, they are only temporarily united because of the bet with Qiu Xue, so it is easy to argue and cause internal strife.


    "enough!"


    Cao Zhengbin stood up, glanced across, and said in a deep voice: "This matter cannot continue to escalate, even the king has paid attention to this matter, but bowing to elite students is also embarrassing."


    "How about this, let''s vote with a show of hands, whether it is war or peace, everyone decides, the minority obeys the majority."


    Hearing this, the core students present all nodded, and when they couldn''t hold on, they could only vote with a show of hands.


    Soon, they voted. As a result, 70% of the people hoped for peace talks, and only 30% of them wanted to fight Xia Ping to the end, fighting to the last moment without giving up.


    "Okay, the result is already obvious."


    Cao Zhengbin''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Most people agree with the peace talks, so we will have peace talks. This is the result of everyone''s discussion and must be collectively obeyed. The result is unquestionable."


    "I hope those who are fighting will not hold us back, otherwise they will become the enemy of all of us and kill them together."


    His words were murderous.


    Some core students of the main battle were silent. Although they were not reconciled, 70% of them agreed, even if they opposed it, it would have no effect.


    "Okay, let''s contact that kid." Cao Zhengbin gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, obviously unwilling.


    How embarrassing it is for the dignified core students to take the initiative to negotiate peace with the elite students, they are obviously bowing their heads and admitting defeat.

 Chapter 615

    Dudu~~


    Soon, Xia Ping received a call from Huo Gang and others.


    "Oh, so it''s Senior Huo. What''s the matter with calling me? I hung up if I had nothing to do. After all, I''m very busy. I have to participate in the competition and rest. I''m not as free as you are."


    Xia Ping yelled.


    Free your sister!


    Hearing Xia Ping''s voice, many core students wanted to rush over immediately and beat up this kid, making them look like vagrants with nothing to do all day long.


    If it wasn''t for calming down this matter, they wouldn''t want to call this kid even if they were killed.


    But now they can''t say anything serious, after all, they are here for peace talks.


    "The reason why we came to you is also very simple. This matter can''t continue to make a big fuss, let''s keep it private." Huo Gang said to Xia Ping, straight-forward, without any indirection.


    "Private?"


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "You have caused me so much misery, and you are trying to intimidate me, making me lose the hope of winning the championship. You want to be selfish with just a few words. Do you think it''s that simple?"


    He looked at Huo Gang and the others with disdain, thinking that these people were too naive. .


    "What do you want, just ask for any conditions?" Huo Gang said in a deep voice.


    Before making the call, these core students knew that they were going to bleed this time, and they had already been mentally prepared, so it was no wonder Xia Ping''s current attitude.


    "It''s easy to be private, just promise me a few conditions."


    Xia Ping was also unambiguous and directly proposed three conditions.


    The first one is to compensate 100 billion federal coins, as his mental damage, reputation damage, and other such messy and weird expenses.


    The second condition is to delay the game time. It is best to delay the quarter-finals for ten days and wait for his injury to recover. This is fair and just.


    The third condition is that he asked this group of core students to apologize in public, bow to him, and broadcast it live on TV so that all humans in the cloud world can see it.


    Hearing these three conditions, Huo Gang and others knew that Xia Ping would open his mouth like a lion, but they were also stunned by such conditions, and everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded.


    "Compensation for 100 billion federal currency? Why don''t you grab it, you are crazy about money!" A core student yelled, he couldn''t accept such absurd conditions.


    You know, 100 billion federal currency is not a small amount.


    Even if they are core students and master-level powerhouses, it will take a long time to earn 100 billion federal coins, which is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "It''s also impossible to delay the game." Some core students thought the second condition was too ridiculous, after all, the entire process of the talent competition had been arranged long ago.


    If the game is delayed, you don''t know how many problems will occur.


    If you want to do this, at least you have to alert the top leaders of the Federation, and you have to pay a huge price.


    Of course, if they have the ability, the above two conditions are trivial matters, and the third condition that makes them most unacceptable is simply to let them be executed publicly.


    Thinking that they are the descendants of the king''s family, the favored sons of heaven, the powerhouses of the master level, they actually want to apologize to this kid in public on TV, what a shame it is!


    And in front of the entire human race in the Cloud Realm, they would rather betray the human race than do such a thing.


    Once they did it, what face did they have, their faces were swollen from the beating.


    Huo Gang''s face was gloomy: "You still put forward another condition. Your three conditions are too absurd and unreasonable. It is impossible for us to agree."


    He thinks that Xia Ping has no sincerity for peace talks at all.


    "If you don''t agree, get out." Xia Ping was also unceremonious, anyway, it wasn''t that he wanted peace talks, it was just that this group of people came to the door, so he reluctantly agreed to talk to this group of people.


    Huo Gang and the others gritted their teeth. They wished they could turn off the communicator immediately and walk away, but unfortunately they couldn''t.


    "Don''t be angry, there is no righteousness in buying and selling, and the terms can still be negotiated." Another core student quickly turned red, hoping that both parties would calm down and not talk about it immediately.


    "Then talk about it." Xia Ping snorted, with a very proud attitude.


    After more than an hour of intense negotiations, the two sides persisted.


    And Xia Ping decided to give up the second and third conditions, but did not give up the first condition.


    As he gave up the second and third conditions, the amount of compensation has also increased accordingly, requiring compensation of 200 billion federal currency.


    But people like Huo Gang do not agree with how they are willing to be cut by Xia Ping''s blood. They think that 100 billion federal currency is high enough, and they can''t afford any more.


    But Xia Ping never let go, and broke up if he didn''t agree.


    The two parties decided to take a break for half an hour, hang up the phone first, and discuss with each other before making a decision.


    "It''s too exaggerated, this bastard is definitely exaggerating on the lion."


    Just after hanging up the phone, a core student immediately scolded: "You actually asked us to pay 200 billion federal currency, why doesn''t this kid rob the bank?! You can''t do this if you want to make money. This is killing us like fat sheep."


    "Yes, we absolutely cannot promise this."


    "We want to pay 200 billion in compensation, thinking about money like crazy."


    "This is feeding him with our flesh and blood, it is impossible to agree."


    A group of core students looked gloomy. They all felt that the requirement was too high and would not agree to it at all.


    "But that kid''s attitude is very firm. He said that he gave up two conditions. If he doesn''t agree to compensation, he will break it up." Huo Gang said in a deep voice. He reminded everyone to pay attention to Xia Ping''s attitude, and the other party was very firm.


    Immediately, everyone present was silent, and their hearts were very tangled.


    Dudu~~


    At this time, another call came, this was from Hou Hanyang, the lord of Sun Moon City.


    Immediately, these core students became nervous, because the other party was a big man.


    "How is it? How are you handling things?" Hou Hanyang''s voice came out.


    Huo Gang and the others immediately told Hou Hanyang what happened just now, and even added more details, describing the kid''s greed and insatiable greed, and actually asked them to pay 200 billion federal currency.


    "Promise him."


    After hearing these words, Hou Hanyang just said this.


    What? !


    Huo Gang and the others all changed their faces drastically.


    "This matter cannot continue to spread, otherwise it will cause a great blow to Sun Moon City''s reputation, so it must be calmed down as soon as possible." Hou Hanyang said solemnly, "If the 200 billion can be resolved, it should be resolved immediately. You must take care of yourself." Do you know the overall situation?"


    He speaks earnestly.


    Taking care of the overall situation? !


    Huo Gang and the others are all very aggrieved. Why do they have to take care of the overall situation, not the bastard and shameless guy? Doesn''t this clearly give them up and let them bear all the losses? !


    This is pushing them out as scapegoats!


    Of course, since even strong men like Hou Hanyang said such things, they couldn''t disobey.

 Chapter 616

    "It''s done!"


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to hear the news that Huo Gang and others agreed to pay compensation through the phone. He smiled slightly and clenched his fists, feeling extremely excited. This time he won 200 billion federal currency, which is simply a huge profit!


    You know, before he went to the Silver Dragon King''s lair and risked his life, he only got 570 billion federal coins.


    But now it is just a matter of talking and asking this group of people to pay 200 billion in compensation. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a huge profit. Even if you start a money printing machine, you can''t make it so fast.


    "It''s done this time."


    Xia Ping was very proud. The three conditions he proposed before were just to bargain with this group of core students. In fact, the real purpose was to ask for money.


    As for the second and third conditions, he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    After all, he wasn''t injured at all, and he was alive and well, so how could he be willing to delay the game? !


    As for an apology, it is even more worthless. To put it bluntly, how much is an apology worth? Could it still be worth 200 billion federal currency? !


    He still pays more attention to real interests.


    After the agreement was reached, he would not be able to continue to hype this matter on the Internet, and he had to issue a statement, reaching an understanding with Huo Gang and others.


    However, Xia Ping had expected it a long time ago. After all, Huo Gang and others are core students. They are strong masters and have great power. It would be great if they could make the other party suffer a big loss.


    It is impossible to beat the opponent without a chance to stand up. With such compensation, he has already felt extremely satisfied, even exceeding his expectations.


    Soon, the person in charge of Sun Moon City issued a statement on the Internet. After coordination and friendly consultations between the two parties, Xia Ping has reached an understanding with the core students.


    The quarter-finals will also be held as scheduled without any changes.


    Huo Gang and others also issued a statement: "It is our fault that this incident caused such a big disturbance and troubled everyone. I hope this incident will not cause the public to have any bad feelings about the talent war."


    "You can hate us, but don''t hate this tournament."


    "We will act more carefully in the future and will not continue to make similar mistakes. I hope everyone can understand."


    Xia Ping also issued a statement: "After friendly consultations between the two parties, the other party has deeply understood his mistake and has apologized to me. The event will be held as scheduled. I am also deeply sorry for causing such a big trouble. Let this matter go with the wind and don''t let it continue to be the focus."


    After a few statements, everyone in Yunxiao Realm saw it.


    "What''s going on? It was solved in just one night?"


    "The efficiency is too fast."


    "Such a statement says the same as it doesn''t say, how on earth does this solve the problem?"


    "Yes, don''t be bureaucratic here, we the public want the right to know, we want to know what happened."


    "Is there a high-level boss who put pressure on him and suffered unprecedented pressure? That''s why Xia Ping said that."


    "The water here is too deep."


    Many people were in an uproar when they saw these statements. They didn''t expect the matter to be resolved so quickly.


    Obviously before, Huo Gang and other core students fought with Xia Ping to the death and life, looking like they were incompatible, but how did they expect to reconcile so quickly, and even played bureaucratic to let everyone continue to support the genius war.


    No matter how they think about it, they all feel that there must be an unknown transaction.


    However, it is impossible for the public to know about this kind of transaction, and those who know it will pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    So no matter how angry the rest of the audience is, there''s no way of knowing what''s going on.


    However, with these few statements, and the people involved also hoped that this matter would subside, soon the voices discussing this matter on the Internet became much quieter, and the incident gradually calmed down.


    At this time, Xia Ping ignored the ups and downs of the outside world. He was sitting upright in his room, retreating and practicing, and there were a lot of Water Moon Grass in front of him.


    Plants of Water Moon Grass are placed in front, under the moonlight, they emit silver brilliance, extremely beautiful, as if they are the essence of the moon, and the air is filled with a charming fragrance.


    Ordinary warriors would feel refreshed when they smelled these medicine qi, and even their true qi would be greatly increased.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, clusters of flames erupted from his body, like a melting pot of the sun, quickly refining these water moon grasses, and then fused them into the depths of his limbs and bones.


    A cool breath flowed through countless meridians, like rivers and rivers. In the end, all the rivers returned to the sea, and all of them poured into the depths of his dantian qi sea.


    At this moment, the essence of the moon and the essence of the sun merged into one, which seemed to form a realm where water and fire blend together, with the taste of the intersection of the sun and the moon, and formed a resonance in Xia Ping''s body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Suddenly, a mysterious energy increased greatly, surging like a big river.


    A meridian in his body was pierced through, and the true energy in his body also increased rapidly. The bones, muscles, and meridians were all greatly tempered and continuously improved.


    So far, Xia Ping has fully penetrated eight meridians.


    "Sure enough, fierce fighting is the best way to cultivate. If I continue to fight like this, I will definitely be promoted to the eighth level of martial arts master soon." Xia Ping clenched his fists, showing a hint of coldness.


    In the next quarter-finals, it was not as rushed as before, basically one game a day.


    The third day is the semi-finals.


    The fourth day is the final!


    Therefore, he also had time to cultivate slowly, recover the sharply consumed true energy, and improve his cultivation by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, the quarterfinals were on the duel stage.


    Xia Ping appeared in the ring, calm and relaxed, exuding the aura of a master.


    The eyes of countless audiences were focused on Xia Ping. After all, such a big event last night was almost known to everyone. It can be said that his reputation is greater than that of any contestant.


    The person who fought with him was called Lian Zhengshun, a fearsome strong man with mermaid blood, and an unrivaled monster, even compared with a strong man like Lu Chao, he was not inferior at all.


    "I didn''t expect the competition to be held as scheduled. It seems that Xia Ping was really suppressed by the higher-ups."


    "Isn''t it? Being targeted like this, and the body was hit hard, it is no longer the fighting power of the heyday."


    "If facing ordinary contestants, this kid might still win, but facing such monsters as Lian Zhengshun, Xia Ping will definitely lose this time."


    "Indeed, there is no reason to win."


    "His future is in the next talent competition. If a freshman can make it to the quarterfinals, it is considered very remarkable."


    "It is estimated that this kid will dominate the next genius competition."


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to see him go further, but I didn''t expect to fail now."


    Many spectators shook their heads and sighed. They didn''t think Xia Ping''s strength could defeat a monster like Lian Zhengshun.

 Chapter 617

    in the audience.


    Huo Gang and other core students are also paying attention to this game all the time, their eyes are red. After all, they were cheated of a lot of money by Xia Ping before, and they simply hate Xia Ping to the bone!


    Fortunately, this kid was seriously injured, and it was basically impossible to win the championship. In this case, their bet with Qiu Xue would be won, and it was a blessing among misfortunes to get the Promise Longyang Pill.


    If they lose even this bet, they will probably go crazy.


    "Qiu Xue, what do you think of this competition?" Su Mei asked from the side, "What are the chances of this kid winning?"


    Qiu Xue said lightly: "You don''t have to ask, you will definitely win."


    "You have a lot of confidence in him."


    Su Mei blinked her eyes: "However, he is indeed very extraordinary. He actually forced the core students to bow their heads, and he was willing to pay 200 billion federal coins for compensation. It is really amazing."


    She also learned of this insider information through various channels, and she was immediately amazed.


    An elite student, a person at the level of a martial artist, was able to force a large group of grandmasters to bow their heads, and even apologized. After a big loss, no one would believe it.


    "This guy is full of bad things." Qiu Xue was also speechless, although she had heard about Xia Ping''s deeds long ago, those who opposed him basically had no good end.


    But she didn''t expect that the group of core students had been tricked so badly, and she heard that some of them were so angry that they almost got hurt internally.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    on the field of competition.


    "Xia Ping, you are really famous."


    Lian Zhengshun stared at Xia Ping in front of him: "You are in the limelight these days. It can be said that you are the most famous person in the entire genius competition. Even the core students are fooled by you."


    "I''m overwhelmed." Xia Ping said proudly.


    Lian Zhengshun snorted coldly: "I''m not complimenting you, just participate in the competition honestly and don''t cause so much trouble, this is the duty of a warrior."


    "Always play some tricks and tricks, you won''t be a big weapon, and your future achievements are limited."


    His eyes were extremely arrogant.


    "none of your business."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "What are you doing all over the place, who do you think you are, and you are still preaching to me? Wait until you can beat me. People who are incompetent are always yelling indiscriminately."


    He interrupted the other party''s words.


    "Can''t beat you?" Lian Zhengshun burst into laughter as if hearing some big joke, "Even in your heyday, you can''t be my opponent for Lian Zhengshun."


    "Not to mention now, you are dragging your seriously injured body, and you want to challenge me?! You really underestimate the heroes of the world."


    boom~~


    At this moment, the bell rang and the game finally started.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lian Zhengshun yelled angrily, and a terrible aura gushed out of his body. It seemed that the water vapor in a radius of hundreds of meters was boiling, and under the action of an inexplicable force, it instantly condensed and turned into drops of water.


    When he grabbed it with his big hand, the whole arena vibrated, as if at this moment, the heaven and the earth stopped moving, and densely packed droplets of water were arranged in the mid-air and stopped.


    "Kill! Profound meaning¡ª¡ªunlimited bullets!"


    In an instant, he slapped his big hand, and the true energy in his whole body was boiling. Countless water droplets, like sniper bullets, bombarded towards Xia Ping crazily, tearing the air, extremely fast.


    Faced with such bullet-like water droplets, if an ordinary warrior encounters them, they will be beaten into honeycombs in an instant.


    "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a descendant of a king with mermaid blood. Manipulating the water flow has reached a state of perfection. It''s like using your fingers to do whatever you want."


    Immediately, the audience shouted and felt extremely shocked.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he used the Kunpeng Step, with transparent wings growing out of his back. The whole person was like a Kunpeng, wandering on the ring, at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind ghost images.


    These water droplets penetrated through, unable to hit Xia Ping at all, and blasted into the air.


    bang bang bang~~


    Immediately, the ground was immediately hit by these water droplets, and there was an explosion-like sound, making huge potholes one after another, and the gravel splashed everywhere. Even the rocks had a burnt smell because of the high speed.


    Xia Ping''s figure also appeared a hundred meters away from Lian Zhengshun.


    Although nothing seemed to be wrong on the surface, Xia Ping''s face seemed to have turned pale when he saw a trace of blood seeping from the corner of Xia Ping''s mouth.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "Although this kid escaped Lian Zhengshun''s attack, his injuries were aroused due to the violent movement of his true energy in his body."


    "Sure enough, in this competition, Xia Ping has no chance of winning and will lose."


    The eyes of many audience members were very sharp, and they couldn''t help sighing, shaking their heads constantly, feeling sorry.


    Huo Gang and the others were extremely excited.


    "The famous Xia Ping, does he only dodge? Why doesn''t he dare to fight me head-on?" Lian Zhengshun laughed loudly. He also noticed the appearance of Xia Ping, and suddenly felt that his chances of winning were greatly increased.


    He was not forgiving when he was in power, and he shot again and again, not giving Xia Ping a chance to breathe.


    "Hmph, I''m looking for a flaw in the battle, don''t let me find it, or you will be defeated by me with one move." Xia Ping shouted, showing a look of dissatisfaction.


    "Find a flaw? Do you think you still have a chance? Profound meaning¡ªwater dragon bomb!" Lian Zhengshun made a move, grabbed the void, and the true essence vibrated, and countless water flows gathered together.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, water dragons were condensed into one after another, with a body length of ten meters and clear scales. Under the sunlight, they shone brightly and possessed dragon power.


    Boom~~


    With a thought of Lian Zhengshun, these water dragons roared, almost occupying the entire battle space, and rushed towards Xia Ping. The huge body swept Xia Ping, and there was almost no room to dodge.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping stood in the same place, turned into countless ferocious beasts, or fierce tigers, or apes, or explosive bears, punching like the wind, violent and savage, and bombarded these water dragons.


    "Haha, Xia Ping, you''ve been fooled. Do you think my Water Spear will attack you? It will explode, and you can''t dodge it at all." Lian Zhengshun yelled.


    boom!


    When these water dragons came to Xia Ping''s side, their huge bodies exploded violently at this moment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    From the liquid on the water dragon''s body, droplets of water condensed, like a machine gun, firing tens of thousands of bullets frantically, each of which could penetrate titanium alloy metal, with infinite power.


    Under such an attack, no matter how clever the steps are, it is impossible to dodge.


    And Xia Ping was hit by these water droplets all at once. Thousands of water droplets bombarded him like sniper bullets. In a second, he suffered thousands of attacks.


    It seemed that at this moment, these water droplets were going to beat his body into a honeycomb.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping was attacked by this move and fell back again and again, at least hundreds of meters back, and even coughed up blood, and more than a dozen huge deep pits were blown out on the ground.

 Chapter 618

    "Win, we''re almost winning."


    Seeing Xia Ping like this, a core student shouted excitedly.


    "Sure enough, this kid is no match for Lian Zhengshun."


    "If we knew this earlier, we wouldn''t need to threaten that kid and make ourselves covered in shit now."


    "No matter what, the bet is that we will win soon, and that Wuji Longyang Pill belongs to us."


    Huo Gang and the others felt a little regretful at this time, thinking that they were still a little too cautious. They knew that they were sure to win, but they actually did some extra things, and ended up messing with themselves.


    If they were honest, like ordinary audiences, they would have been able to sit back and enjoy it long ago without worrying about additional risks, but it is too late to say anything now.


    "Storm Fist!"


    Lian Zhengshun shouted loudly, his offensive continued continuously, like a storm, he didn''t give Xia Ping any chance to stop, and he wanted to defeat Xia Ping with one blow.


    In mid-air, countless raindrops gathered together and condensed into huge fists, like the fist of a giant, containing the terrifying power to shake the mountains.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Under Lian Zhengshun''s control, these water fists struck out like countless giants. Within a second, hundreds of punches were thrown out, and countless punch marks appeared in the void.


    And these fists also smashed firmly on Xia Ping''s body, making an earth-shattering sound.


    The ground shook, cracks opened, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    "Huh, it''s finally over."


    After doing all this, Lian Zhengshun took a deep breath, and dense sweat appeared on his forehead, because this move was also a heavy burden for him and required a lot of real energy.


    But in order to defeat Xia Ping quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams, all this is worth it.


    Soon, the smoke dissipated.


    Xia Ping was still standing on the spot, with blood seeping from the corner of his mouth, his clothes were tattered, like a beggar, but he never fell down, his body was like a javelin.


    "impossible!"


    Lian Zhengshun''s eyes glared, and he couldn''t believe his eyes: "Why are you still holding on and not falling down? You shouldn''t, it''s impossible for you to resist my attack just now."


    He knew how terrible his blow just now was. Even a strong martial artist from Ninth Heaven would not be safe from this blow, let alone a seriously injured body like Xia Ping.


    The problem is, now Xia Ping still has not fallen, as tenacious as a cockroach.


    "Nothing is impossible. To me, your fist is no different from a massage. You should surrender obediently." Xia Ping shouted, what he said was the truth.


    Under his Beiming body protection skill, his whole body was condensed into a gas mask, almost flawless, even if it was a blow from a new master, he could barely resist it, let alone Lian Zhengshun''s attack.


    Therefore, such an attack on Xia Ping was no different from a massage.


    Even because of these attacks, the blood vessels and cells in his body were continuously activated, and the crisp mama made the water moon herbal medicine power he absorbed last night quickly refined and transformed into strands of cool energy, nourishing the body and repairing wounds.


    "Blow, you just keep blowing."


    Lian Zhengshun didn''t believe Xia Ping''s nonsense at all, because he was trying to be brave, and there was no one who was safe and sound after being attacked by such a terrorist attack as himself.


    It must be that this kid has been severely injured and has no power to fight back, so he is so stubborn, trying to intimidate himself and shake his invincible martial arts heart, he will not be easily fooled.


    "Lian Zhengshun, come on, come on."


    "Yes, beat him to death with all your strength, don''t listen to this kid bragging here."


    "It''s just a little bit, and it''s a little bit close to destroying him and entering the semi-finals. Don''t be careless."


    The core students yelled, cheer up Lian Zhengshun, if they are really bluffed by this kid, I am afraid there will be a change in this game, they are really afraid that Lian Zhengshun, an inexperienced young man, will be frightened by Xia Ping live.


    After all, who doesn''t know that Xia Ping is full of tricks, and his whole body is broken to the point of pus.


    "Go to hell, take my strongest move, let me see if my attack is a massage?!" Lian Zhengshun became ruthless, and decided to use the strongest blow to decide the outcome.


    Profound Truth¡ªA Meteorite Falls from the Sky!


    Boom~~~


    At this moment, a huge group of dark clouds gathered in the sky, covering the sky and covering the entire arena, filled with darkness, thunder and lightning.


    Under an invisible force, countless water droplets quickly condensed into a huge ball of water, densely packed, thousands of them, gathered above the dark clouds in the sky.


    "kill!"


    Lian Zhengshun let out a loud cry, he stimulated the mermaid blood in his whole body to the extreme, almost the blood in his whole body boiled, gathering the water vapor in a radius of one kilometer.


    In order to make this move, he almost used up all his strength.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the water ball in the sky fell down like a meteorite, tearing the air, and because of the high speed, even the outer layer was burned.


    Thousands of water spheres fell down, like a world-destroying meteor, colliding with the ground, causing huge damage. Such a scene is simply a world-destroying power.


    "Pervert!"


    A spectator shouted, extremely shocked. It is unimaginable that a martial artist can use such power. It is estimated that even ordinary strong people who have just entered the Grandmaster can''t resist it.


    Just a single drop of water polo could seriously injure a master of ninth level martial artist.


    Now thousands of water balloons fall and hit human beings, so there is no life left.


    Moreover, these water polos were densely packed, covering the entire arena, occupying all the space, no matter how powerful Xia Ping''s evasive steps were, he would not be able to dodge, and he had to be honest and head-on.


    "This is the horror of the mermaid''s blood. They are born with the ability to manipulate the water, like a body of water. It''s unimaginable how terrifying it would be if Lian Zhengshun fought on the sea."


    "Needless to say, he must be the king of the sea! Invincible!"


    "Indeed, if the arena is on the sea, then there will be no suspense in the match."


    Many viewers were emotional, they could clearly see the astonishing level of Lian Zhengshun''s strength, this move alone has the potential to win the championship.


    Boom~~~


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, the water polo like a meteorite landed, unceremoniously hitting Xia Ping''s body, and several tons of water polo hit down, such destructive power was extremely terrifying.


    Huge deep pits were suddenly smashed into the ground, like the surface of the moon. The entire arena seemed to be shaken by this force. An earthquake with magnitude 7 or 8 occurred, and many spectators were blown out.


    Fortunately, there are complete security measures here, otherwise many people must have been injured.


    "F*ck!"


    After using this move, Lian Zhengshun panted heavily, his muscles were twitching, and his energy was almost exhausted, but he looked into the distance and found that Xia Ping was still standing on the ground, standing still.


    Immediately, he cursed: "What''s going on? Why don''t you fall, why don''t you fall? Aren''t you injured? And it''s an extremely serious internal injury?"

 Chapter 619

    The rest of the audience, including the core students, were also completely stunned.


    Just now, they were ready to cheer, and some of them even thought about how they would get the Promise Longyang Pill and be promoted to the king, and by the way, they also thought about the name of the city they would build in the future.


    But when Xia Ping was still standing on the ground, all their illusions were shattered immediately. This extremely hateful bastard was still not eliminated.


    "The power of this move is indeed good. Even if it is not as powerful as Jia Zhijie''s nine-fold wave sword before, it is worthy of being a proud man with mermaid blood."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, feeling extremely emotional: "It''s a little bit, just a little bit, I can''t resist it, if it happens again, I probably won''t be able to hold on."


    He showed a very regretful look, as if he would fall to the ground anytime and anywhere and be eliminated.


    Again? !


    Hearing this, Lian Zhengshun''s face turned green. In order to make that move, he spent all his true energy, even the power of his blood.


    It can be said that now his body is like an empty shell, without any strength, worse than ordinary people.


    So, how did he use the trick just now? Isn''t it difficult for someone to force him? !


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you don''t have any strength left, so let me knock you down with my last punch. This is also my respect for you." Xia Ping was upright, clenched his fists, and shouted to the sky .


    What? !


    Lian Zhengshun went crazy, he didn''t have any strength left in him, how could this seriously injured bastard still have the strength to punch one last time, this is just a joke.


    Why did he feel that he was the one who was seriously injured, and this kid was alive and well.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping stepped on the ground, and immediately stepped on a huge deep pit, and the cracks were densely distributed like spider webs.


    His feet produced extremely strong propulsion, and he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. A huge fist blasted from a distance, bursting out with the power of a tiger, leopard and thunder, as if a real dragon was roaring.


    Damn, this is the power of the last punch, how fierce and terrifying it is compared to his heyday, this kid must have left too much power behind, it''s unreasonable.


    Feeling the power of this punch, it seemed that the strong wind alone could crush a hard rock into crumbs, Lian Zhengshun was so frightened that his heart constricted.


    He couldn''t understand at all why this kid still left so much power at this moment.


    But now Lian Zhengshun can''t think about it at all, because Xia Ping''s speed is too fast, just as soon as such a thought arises in his mind, his fist hits him.


    Boom!


    A punch hit Lian Zhengshun''s head hard. If you use slow motion and slow down the speed by 10,000 times, this punch seems to have deformed Lian Zhengshun''s head.


    With a whoosh, his whole body flew out, spun dozens of times in mid-air, and finally smashed hard on the wall of the ring, forcibly smashing out a human-shaped pit.


    Snapped!


    He tilted his neck, foamed at the mouth, and immediately fell unconscious on the ground, completely unconscious.


    In the next second, Lian Zhengshun''s body turned into a white light, which was sent out by the system for emergency treatment.


    And Xia Ping was still standing on the ground with his hands behind his back, looking like he was about to fall, as if he would fall down anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s a pity. If Lian Zhengshun can withstand the power of my last punch, he might be able to defeat me. It''s a pity that he can''t hold on, and it''s time to die." Xia Ping said with emotion.


    At this time, the system announced that Xia Ping had won and successfully entered the semi-finals.


    "No way, lost? Lian Zhengshun actually lost in the end!"


    "I went to the toilet just now, and it took only ten seconds. What happened?"


    "That''s right, didn''t Lian Zhengshun have a huge advantage before? Why did the plot change at the last second?"


    "I can''t help it. Lian Zhengshun was careless. He attacked Xia Ping continuously, causing his physical strength to be exhausted. In the end, Xia Ping took advantage of it and used the power of his last punch to completely defeat Lian Zhengshun. It''s an unjust loss."


    "It''s unreasonable. This is the power of the last punch. Why do I feel that this punch is so powerful, like a Tyrannosaurus rex attacking. Can this really be done by a seriously injured person?"


    "Back to the light is like this. It suddenly returns to the full state of the previous life, which is similar to the heyday, but this state cannot be maintained for too long."


    "Fart, he has persisted in this state of flashbacks for several days, always persisting until the last moment, no one can defeat him, it''s too weird."


    Many spectators were stunned. They all thought that Xia Ping was a loser in this match and would definitely be eliminated. However, Xia Ping turned defeat into victory at the last moment, a shocking reversal.


    Even the Grandmaster couldn''t understand why this happened.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why did Lian Zhengshun fail? Doesn''t it mean that he is certain to win?"


    A core student''s expression was very gloomy. He thought that the bet was won, but now that Xia Ping won, it was like punching him hard.


    "Lian Zhengshun was fooled."


    Huo Gang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "That kid has cultivated a supreme body protection technique, which is comparable to the indestructible body of a diamond. Ordinary people can''t easily break through his defense."


    "And that kid took advantage of this to induce Lian Zhengshun to attack continuously."


    "In the end, Lian Zhengshun went crazy. He didn''t want to understand this. He just wanted to make a quick decision. In the end, he exhausted his physical strength and was defeated by Xia Ping, who was waiting for work."


    Hearing Huo Gang''s analysis, everyone was clear and logical. No wonder Xia Ping won. It turned out that all of this was a conspiracy.


    The previous malicious provocation was probably also to annoy Lian Zhengshun and make him lose his mind.


    "be cheated."


    A core student was heartbroken: "That kid knows that he can''t attack the opponent based on his serious injury, so he can only induce the opponent to attack him, wait for work at ease, and preserve his strength."


    "If you''re more careful, maybe Lian Zhengshun will be able to see through his plot, but it''s a pity that he wasn''t calm enough, and he was fooled by Xia Ping, and he was defeated in the end."


    The people present were also angry and admired. At this time, facing such a dangerous situation, that kid was able to use such a strategy to pass the competition, which is really remarkable.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a conspiracy in the final analysis, and it''s nothing worth mentioning if you see it through." Cao Zhengbin gritted his teeth, "The next game is the semi-finals. His conspiracy has long been known to everyone, and he will not be able to use it if he wants to." come out."


    "In the next game, he will definitely lose."


    His words were decisive.


    A group of core students agreed deeply and nodded silently.

 Chapter 620

    On the Internet, many people also have heated discussions on this matter.


    "I didn''t expect Xia Ping to win all of this. This kid is simply a monster." Someone said with emotion, before he was not optimistic about Xia Ping''s ability to enter the semi-finals, but he was surprised now.


    "cut."


    Someone sneered and said: "Even if you can enter the top four, so what, you will definitely lose in the next game. This kind of trick can only be played once. If there are too many, it will not work at all. Don''t think others are fools."


    He didn''t have any affection for Xia Ping.


    "Indeed, the people who can enter the top four are all monsters, and they are not so easy to deal with."


    "Even in the heyday, it is extremely difficult to win the game in the semi-finals, not to mention that this kid is seriously injured, it is even more hopeless."


    "I don''t know who met Xia Ping in the semi-finals. This is a big luck. It''s like lying down and entering the final."


    "Hey, people''s luck is also a kind of strength."


    Many people also agree with this point of view. Xia Ping has almost no hope of winning. Basically, if he can enter the top four, it is the limit of this kid''s ability.


    "However, that kid still thinks that he can win the championship this time. He is really overconfident. He really thinks that other elite students are weak chickens and can be defeated by him at will."


    One of the core students posted their opinions online, satirizing Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, it''s time for that kid to fail once."


    "I hope this failure will make him realize the reality and stop causing trouble here all day."


    "Too hard is easy to break. Sometimes a genius is too arrogant, and he will fall halfway."


    "I remember that there was a genius before. Because he was too arrogant, he was slapped by the king and became disabled. I hope that kid will not follow in such a footsteps, or he will end up miserable."


    "I heard that the Yaozu will also target these evildoers and attack them secretly. I hope he will be more careful, so that the gutter does not capsize."


    "Didn''t this kid just be assassinated once before? He didn''t die, his life is really big."


    Many core students cursed viciously, with a very vicious tone. On the surface, they were telling Xia Ping to be careful, but they were cursing Xia Ping for being assassinated by the monster assassin.


    After all, they were miserably harmed by Xia Ping, and they were cheated of 200 billion for no reason.


    "What a group of unyielding guys. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unrighteous."


    Xia Ping also saw these news on the forum, he touched his chin, his eyes showed a gleam, not only he was not angry, but felt that this was a great opportunity.


    Immediately, he came up with a series of schemes, and then he called Feng Hetang.


    "Brother, what can you do with me?" Feng Hetang yelled.


    Xia Ping said: "Some core students hate me online, you do this to me."


    He told Feng Hetang his plan.


    After hearing this, Feng Hetang was stunned: "Brother, are you really sure of doing this? If you fail, you will suffer a heavy loss." He looked at Xia Ping very hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, just do what I do, when have I ever done something I''m not sure about." Xia Ping said confidently.


    Feng Hetang nodded: "Okay, since it''s the elder brother''s order, then I''m naturally bound to do so."


    With a snap, he immediately hung up the phone and immediately posted online.


    "A bunch of rubbish, you said that my elder brother will fail and stop at the semi-finals? It''s just a joke, what if my elder brother wins the championship? Will you go eat shit?" Feng Hetang yelled, and directly fired the map gun.


    What? !


    The group of core students looked very dark when they saw such a post. They all recognized that the person who posted this post was obviously that shameless Xia Ping''s loyal dog leg Feng Hetang.


    Now this kid actually dares to go online and yell at them.


    "What''s the matter? Everyone was too frightened to speak, are they speechless?"


    Feng Hetang continued to blast: "All of you are bragging on the Internet, and you are still pointing out the country here. It''s not that I underestimate you. Ask yourself, when the geniuses were fighting, were you in the top ten?!"


    "A trash who is not even in the top ten dares to speak out against the geniuses in the top four and criticize the big brother who has entered the top four. Do you have the qualifications? I suggest you take a piss immediately and look at yourself, see See if you have this face, don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    "Speak so awesome, you are really good at it, why don''t you do it yourself?!"


    Fatty!


    The face of a group of core students turned green. To be honest, although they were core students, they were only elite students during the genius battle. It was not bad to be among the top 100 students back then.


    After all, there are only ten places in the top ten of geniuses. They are the elite among the elites, and they are rare among the core students.


    "Shame on your uncle."


    "Isn''t it comparable to that kid, so you can''t criticize it?"


    "That''s right, I don''t know how to lay eggs, so can I criticize the taste of eggs?"


    "This fat man''s mouth is so stinky, is it from that bastard?!"


    A group of core students grinned their teeth, they were all very angry and tried their best to refute, they couldn''t stand being humiliated by Feng Hetang like this.


    "Criticism without grounds is not criticism, it''s spreading rumors, and it''s pouring dirty water." Feng Hetang sneered, "Since you all swear that my elder brother will definitely lose, why don''t you take a gamble?"


    He wanted to see him poorly.


    take a gamble?


    Many core students were stunned.


    "Yes, it''s just a gamble. I bet my elder brother will win the championship this time." Feng Hetang showed a wealthy look, "I will pay you as much as you bet."


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone who read the news online was shocked. They never thought that Feng Hetang would be so bold as to directly place a bet against everyone.


    "How much is the bet, how much is the loss? Are you telling the truth?" The eyes of a group of core students lit up. They didn''t expect such a big guy to appear suddenly.


    They were cheated by Xia Ping a lot of money before, and they suffered heavy losses. They didn''t expect to fall asleep, and someone sent them a pillow. There is no doubt that Feng Hetang is a boy who gave money.


    "Is it true or not? My Feng Hetang''s teeth are like gold envoys!" Feng Hetang yelled, "When I come out to travel the rivers and lakes, I rely on my credit. Who doesn''t know my Feng Hetang''s credit, a spit is a nail."


    "good!"


    "I''ll bet with you."


    "Two billion, I''ll bet you twenty billion."


    "Cut, what is 20 billion, if you want to bet, you can bet big, I''ll bet you 30 billion."


    "A group of poor people, let alone know me when you go out. If you have money, you don''t know how to earn it. You deserve to be poor all your life. Fatty, I''ll bet you 50 billion. This is my entire net worth. Is there a connection?"


    A group of core students shouted excitedly, betting against Feng Hetang.

 Chapter 621

    In just a few minutes, the gambling amount was as high as 230 billion federal currency.


    Seeing this amount, even Feng Hetang came from a big family, so he was frightened by this number. It is estimated that they would not be able to get so much money if they sold all of their Feng family.


    Once he loses the bet, it is estimated that he will not be able to pay even if he loses his fortune.


    Thinking of this, Feng Hetang said with a guilty conscience: "Everyone, don''t be impulsive. The so-called harmony makes money, why make such a big fuss? A small gamble is fun, but a big gamble hurts the body. Losing so much money is not good for everyone."


    "I think it''s better for everyone to keep a low profile."


    He makes his own proposals.


    "Your sister, that''s not what you said just now. You are so arrogant that you are as virtuous as your boss. You also said that you bet as much as you want. Now that you have only bet more than 200 billion yuan, you will be afraid and shrink your eggs?" See Seeing Feng Hetang''s guilty conscience, a core student laughed out loud and resorted to aggressive tactics.


    Before, he was still wondering if there was some kind of conspiracy and tricks when this fat man suddenly proposed this bet, and if there was some kind of trap set by that bastard Xia Ping.


    Looking at it now, it is clear that this fat man is too young and energetic, and he said such words on the spur of the moment.


    In this case, how could they miss this opportunity to rob Feng Hetang a lot of money.


    "Afraid? In Feng Hetang''s life dictionary, there is no word for fear."


    Feng Hetang puffed up his chest: "However, I am worried about you. If you lose so much money, you will have problems in your life in the future. What should you do if you plan to ask me for food? My family does not run a philanthropic hall."


    He said that he had good intentions, not trying to cheat everyone out of money, and hoped that everyone would not be impulsive.


    "Begging? I want your uncle, how can I beg for food, my majestic master and strong man?"


    "Fatty man, you haven''t seen a rich man or the world, so I don''t blame you, but tens of billions are just a drizzle to our master, do you know what a drizzle is? If you don''t understand, go back and look it up in the dictionary .¡±


    "That''s right, and we like to give money to others to spend. What''s the matter, are you still not convinced?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you bet or not?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one, anyway, it''s just like your boss."


    Many core students sneered and resorted to aggressive methods.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Feng Hetang immediately flew into a rage: "You can insult me, even my family, but you can''t insult my elder brother''s character."


    "Okay, don''t you want to gamble, don''t you want to give me money? Then gamble, bet as much as you want, in case you don''t have enough money to pay, and you will go bankrupt."


    He looked irritated.


    be cheated!


    Many core students were immediately overjoyed. They couldn''t see that Feng Hetang had lost his mind, and if he didn''t take this opportunity to kill this fat sheep, when would he kill a big sum.


    Immediately, they also immediately urged Feng Hetang to make a bet, so that neither party can go back on their word.


    They even quickly set up a public account and let the bank act as a third-party trusteeship. After winning, the bank will automatically transfer the money to the other party. It is fair and just, and no one can do anything.


    "What? Some people say they bet on Xia Ping to win the championship. How much will they pay?"


    "Is that kid crazy? Is there any money to pay?"


    "Never mind if he''s crazy or not, anyway, this is a great opportunity to make money."


    "It doubled as soon as it changed hands. How could there be such a good opportunity to make money? This time we sent it."


    "Bet, immediately bet with that fat man, I''m not bragging, this time I can make him lose his fortune."


    Many people also heard the news, and their eyes lit up immediately, thinking that this is a great opportunity to make a fortune, and they will never miss it, otherwise, if they miss this village, this store will not exist.


    Some core students took out their savings for many years, the coffin book.


    Some borrow money from classmates, friends, and relatives around them to raise funds.


    Some core students are even more crazy. In order to pay back their capital, they even borrowed tens of billions from the bank for the purpose of betting against Feng Hetang.


    In just one hour, the amount of gambling has actually reached 770 billion federal currency. Such a high amount of gambling is so high that even the king is a little scared.


    Many people are jealous.


    "Enough, let''s call it a day."


    After seeing this amount, Feng Hetang immediately stopped more people from betting, saying that it would stop here, because Xia Ping would not be able to afford to pay any more.


    After all, Xia Ping only has 770 billion federal coins in his body now, and the bet can be successful only if both parties have enough money, otherwise the bet will not be successful if there is not enough compensation.


    "Fatty man, didn''t you say that you can bet as much as you want? Are you afraid of only so little money?" Some core students were anxious, because he still wanted to increase the bet, but now Feng Hetang stopped him.


    Some core students regretted it even more. They just felt that they seemed to have gambled less. If they were more courageous, they might be able to make more money.


    But they are still a little worried that if something goes wrong, their money will be wasted.


    "Shut up."


    Feng Hetang said contemptuously: "I, Feng Hetang, bet with you not on what you want, but on what I have. Anyway, I only have so much money. Do you like to gamble or not?"


    Hearing this, everyone felt helpless. If the fat man didn''t have enough money, then even if they continued to bet, it would be useless.


    Soon, they signed a bet and were protected by law.


    And this astonishing news quickly spread throughout the Yunxiao world, causing huge waves.


    "Oh my God, it''s a huge gamble, worth 770 billion federal currency!"


    "This fat man is completely insane. He actually bet on Xia Ping to win the championship. Isn''t this just giving money to others?"


    "I''m more curious about where this fat man got so much money? Seven hundred and seventy billion, do you know what this is? Even if it is a king''s family, if they want to spend such a sum of money, they will have to bleed and hurt their muscles and bones. "


    "It is said that this fat man is a direct descendant of Yanhuangxing Feng''s family."


    "Yanhuangxing Feng''s family? Damn, I thought it was some kind of family. It is said that the strongest of this family is the grand master, not even a king. Isn''t this a rich man from the countryside?"


    "Now that the rich people in the country are so rich, can they casually spend more than 700 billion?"


    "Don''t underestimate the people from your hometown. They are high in the mountains and the emperor is far away. They are very serious in corruption and bribery. They can make money faster than a money printing machine if they make casual money, and they are much better than us working hard."


    "Corruption and bribery? No wonder that kid is so fat. He looks like he has a fat stomach. He is born to be a corrupt official. When he goes out, people think he is a leader."


    Everyone was stunned by the sky-high price of the bet. Such a figure is simply unimaginable. It is estimated that the annual financial budget of an ordinary city is estimated to be this amount.


    But now it''s just for a gamble!

 Chapter 622

    "Brother."


    At this time, Feng Hetang, who used to be majestic and majestic outside, was almost crying in fright. He had a mournful face and video chatted with Xia Ping: "Can this bet be won? If you lose, you will have to pay 770 billion yuan , so much money, even if I sell all of them, I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Even though he came from a wealthy family, he was frightened by such a sum, his legs were trembling, because the pressure of such a sum was too great.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll win this game, they''re giving me money."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling very relieved. If he wins this bet, his net worth will soar to 1.54 trillion federal coins.


    Such a number is enough to shake the country''s economy. If there is a little more, maybe you can buy the highest technological crystallization of mankind-a super battleship.


    It is said that the weapons of this super battleship are ready to kill even the king. Once he has such high-tech weapons, he will be able to walk sideways in the sky world at that time.


    As for the silver dragon king, the wolf king, and the black scorpion king, he can ignore them.


    "It''s best to win."


    Feng Hetang was still trembling, his face was pale: "Just now when my dad found out about this, he immediately called and scolded me, saying that I, a prodigal son, wanted to ruin the entire Feng family''s property."


    "If it wasn''t for me to talk badly and say that someone has covered this matter, he wouldn''t let it go."


    no way.


    After all, the amount of 770 billion federal currency is too astonishing. Even the members of the Feng family were scared to death, and their legs became weak. This is a number that they could never imagine in their life.


    It was like a mountain, crushing them down.


    If they lose the game, they will sell their entire Feng family, and they will not be able to pay for being slaves for hundreds of years. It is no wonder that Feng Hetang''s father was so scared that he called to question him.


    "If I lose, it''s just me losing. You don''t have to worry about anything. I can still afford to pay this little money." Xia Ping smiled slightly, he didn''t take these money seriously at all.


    "As expected of a big brother."


    Hearing these words, Feng Hetang finally felt relieved, and saw Xia Ping''s savings figure, even if all the money was lost, it was just from scratch.


    When Xia Ping came to Yunxiao Realm before, he had almost nothing, and it was nothing to go back to the past.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He remembered that when he first entered school, Xia Ping was just a turkey who had just come out of Yanhuangxing. He didn''t expect that he would grow into a big man who could shake the sky world now.


    Soon, Xia Ping ended the call with Feng Hetang. He sat cross-legged on the ground, running the qigong in his body, still absorbing and refining a large amount of Water Moon Grass, transforming it into true essence.


    At this time, after fighting with Lian Zhengshun, ten meridians have penetrated through his body, and his true energy is surging through countless meridians like flowing water.


    He felt infinite power pouring out of himself, and it was still getting stronger little by little.


    "If I get through two more meridians, I will be promoted to the peak of the seventh level of martial arts, and even a little bit to be promoted to the eighth level of martial arts." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his eyes showing a gleam of light.


    Once he is promoted to the Eighth Heaven of Martial Master, his strength will definitely increase greatly. He is much stronger than his current self, and his absolute ability will overwhelm all heroes, and he will be invincible.


    It was precisely because of this that he dared to make such a bet, thinking that he would definitely become the champion.


    "Cultivate with peace of mind, and break through to the eighth level of martial arts as soon as possible!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, operated the qigong in his body, and silently felt the rapidly increasing power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One night passed, and the next morning, the semi-finals finally started.


    This time, Xia Ping, Xie Anshou, who bathed in dragon blood, Bai Qingqing, who possessed the exquisite body of seven apertures, and Feng Qiudao, who possessed the blood of the immortal phoenix, entered the semi-finals this time.


    Everyone who entered the semi-finals is a mess of toughness.


    Among them, Xia Ping played against Xie Anshou, and Bai Qingqing played against Feng Qiudao. If one of these two groups wins, then the two sides will compete for the championship and decide the winner.


    At this time, Xia Ping and Xie Anshou confronted each other on the ring, facing each other from a distance.


    "You are Xia Ping?"


    Xie Anshou looked at Xia Ping: "A talented martial artist of the seventh level, unexpectedly promoted to the top four. His qigong is unpredictable. It''s really amazing. It is estimated that no one in the same generation can surpass him."


    "But why are you so stupid to go against the core students?"


    He looked Xia Ping up and down, seeming very curious.


    "Right? I didn''t fight against them." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "It''s just that they came to oppress me, force me to retire, and wanted to ruin my chance, so they had no choice but to resist."


    "Although the core students are powerful, they still can''t force me to bow my head. Could it be that they are only allowed to oppress me and not allow me to resist? There is no such reason in the world."


    Xie Anshou shook his head, and said: "It''s really stupid. A man who can bend and stretch is a man. Do you think that you have a backbone if you are stubborn? The so-called rigidity is easy to break. With your personality, you can easily die early, you know?"


    He didn''t agree with Xia Ping''s words.


    "There are steels that are easy to break, and there are steels that can be tempered. The reason why they can be broken is that they are not strong enough." Xia Ping clenched his fists. "You said so much, have you become the lackey of the core students and want to deal with me?"


    Xie Anshou said indifferently: "You have a sharp tongue, because they are not qualified to make me a running dog, but I want to try, will this piece of steel of yours be broken?"


    "Don''t think that I am on par with your previous opponents. I, Xie Anshou, am stronger than those people can imagine. Even if you want to play tricks, I will not let you have the opportunity to use them."


    "Come and try, what is overwhelming power."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, he slapped the air with his palm.


    King-level peerless martial art¡ª¡ªDragon Binding Hand!


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, Xie Anshou used a king-level peerless martial skill, which is almost one of the strongest martial skills in the world. With one palm, the void vibrates, and the true essence condenses.


    Immediately a terrifying aura emerged from his body, a giant golden dragon roared and transformed into an earth-shattering, as if it contained supreme dragon power, shaking the entire arena.


    This golden dragon is extremely terrifying. Its scales and armor are distinct and shining, and the dragon power it exudes makes the audience in the distance feel oppressed. It seems that even the true essence in the body is stagnant.


    "Impossible, this trick can even affect the Grandmaster?!"


    Immediately, the countless core students in the auditorium, some masters and experts, felt incomparably astonished. At this moment, they all felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    It seems that under this kind of imposing suppression, they can only display 70% to 80% of their strength.


    But this Xie Anshou is the Nine Heavens of Martial Master, unexpectedly even the Grand Master feels faintly threatened, one can imagine how terrifying the other party is.

 Chapter 623

    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that Xie Anshou made this move, and there were streams of condensed air currents flowing in the air, intertwined with each other, as if forming a domain, binding his whole body.


    This dragon-binding hand is extremely terrifying. Legend has it that it is a martial skill for fighting giant dragons. Once it is used, it will be so lingering that even a mighty dragon will be bound and captured without a fight.


    It can be said that for this martial art, the stronger the enemy is, the easier it is to deal with it.


    "Peerless king-level martial arts? Do you think that only you have it? It''s too childish. In front of my Pure Yang Immortality Art, any peerless martial arts will be suppressed."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, and he shot instantly.


    In every previous match, he actually had a lot of reservations, and he didn''t really burst out the majestic true energy in his body, nor did he fully use the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    In fact, what is truly terrifying about him lies in the absolute power that can suppress all enemies and the terrifying flame that can rival the essence of the sun after practicing the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    For warriors, martial arts are just a means of using true energy.


    The inner strength and mentality are the foundation of a warrior, just like an engine, the stronger the engine, the more powerful the machine, which almost determines everything about the machine.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping also slapped with a palm, and there is no clapping for king-level martial arts!


    Layers upon layers of palm prints appeared in the void, like the horns of antelopes, with no trace to be found, but each palm contained fierce and unparalleled power, which was enough to subdue demons and shatter everything.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The battle between the huge palm prints and the giant dragon is like an ancient giant fighting with a giant dragon. Every time there is an impact, there will be earth-shattering sounds and vibrating momentum.


    The ground was shaken out of deep pits, crumbling.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the energy shield on the arena, I''m afraid this kind of energy would have spread to the outside, and the area with a radius of one kilometer would be razed to the ground.


    "What? The strength in your body can match me who bathed in dragon''s blood?" Xie Anshou couldn''t believe it. He fell into the Ten Thousand Dragons Pond, bathed in dragon''s blood, his body was tempered, and a completely new change occurred.


    It can be said that his current strength is comparable to that of a monster, and his every move has the power to break mountains and rocks. One punch is enough to smash a wild beast into meat paste.


    But now that Xia Ping''s palm print collided with it, he didn''t lose the wind, which made him extremely shocked.


    "But this is not enough, the dragon''s blood burst!" Xie Anshou shouted angrily, the blood in his whole body seemed to boil, the power of the dragon''s blood deep inside his body circulated, and a mysterious energy surged out of his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, pieces of black scales appeared on his chest, two dragon horns appeared on his head, and the muscles all over his body swelled up. His body was raised to two meters three, like a dragon man.


    The entire air seemed to be boiling at this moment, bursts of dragon power spread out, condensed into substance, and flattened the entire earth, and some stones were even crushed into powder.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xie Anshou disappeared from the spot, the speed of his entire body broke through the sound barrier, and he appeared in front of Xia Ping at once. The dragon fist blasted out, almost hitting a vacuum.


    The power of this punch is extremely terrifying, it is estimated that even a small mountain will be blasted to pieces.


    "Well done!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and the true energy on his body was poured into his hands, and he was crazily running the Pure Yang Immortality Art. At this moment, his palms turned into a dark red color, exuding madness, destruction, destruction and other auras.


    Both hands seemed to have turned into dark red flames at this moment. They seemed to have turned into flames and elements, and the temperature rose sharply, pushing Wu Clap''s power to the limit.


    Impressively, the dark red flame kept changing and turned into a bird''s claw. This is the golden crow''s claw from hell!


    This claw blasted out, as if melting into the void, the air spread out towards the surroundings, and densely packed ancient inscriptions were engraved on it, containing mysterious power.


    boom!


    When the dragon fist and the bird claw collided, it was like a comet hitting the earth, the air was radiating, the air condensed into substance, and the burst of energy spread out in all directions, forming wind blades that cut the earth.


    But this was just the beginning. In a few seconds, the two of them were on the ring, their figures flickering, and they kept colliding, like two balls of energy colliding, and an astonishing shock erupted.


    It was as if two divine beast cubs were fighting.


    "impossible."


    Xie Anshou''s eyes were shocked: "Didn''t you say you were injured? How could you still have this kind of strength?" He didn''t believe that any patient could be so violent.


    You must know that he is a martial artist of the ninth level, and he is also bathed in dragon blood. An ordinary martial artist of the ninth level, he can cripple him with one punch, and kill him with two punches.


    But now, in the face of Xia Ping, he is evenly matched, and he is not at a disadvantage. When did the sickness become so violent, it is too exaggerated.


    If this kid was intact, how terrifying would it be?


    "This is my return to life. If I persist for a while, I will probably stop eating. Don''t worry." Xia Ping yelled, expressing that his state was unsustainable.


    The reason for this is purely a glimmer of light before death.


    According to your sister!


    Xie Anshou wanted to yell, even if there is a limit to returning to the light, there is absolutely no such thing as Xia Ping, who is more ferocious than a divine beast.


    Where in the world is there such a sick person, even if he is deceiving, there is a limit. Is it true that if he fails in IQ, he will believe it if he says a few words casually? !


    "Damn it, how could Xia Ping be so fierce? Didn''t he say he was injured? Now he is so tough." A core student''s eyes turned green, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The power that Xia Ping erupted with his punches and kicks is not comparable to that before. It seems that it was just a small test before, but now it is the real thing.


    He felt that if he stood on the field with the same level of cultivation, he would probably be punched to death by this bastard.


    "This is not an attack that a wounded person can use. We were fooled. We were fooled this time. The bastard was not injured at all. He was alive and well."


    A core student yelled.


    "No way, that kid wasn''t injured at all?!"


    "That is to say, he was pretending before, he was pretending to be crazy and stupid, and wanted us to be fooled?!"


    "Liar, this bastard is a liar, and he can''t even believe the punctuation marks."


    "Could it be that he deliberately sent his younger brother to make the previous bet? The purpose is to trick us into the game, and sending him money won''t work."


    "Shameless, this is clearly a fraud, this is a fraud."


    Many core students were gnashing their teeth, and they finally came to their senses, realizing that they seemed to have been fooled.

 Chapter 624

    "What? Is this kid not injured?"


    "No wonder he was so fierce before, and he couldn''t be beaten to death."


    "Shameless, pretending to be five people and six people, cheating the dead is not worth the life."


    "If he wasn''t injured, wouldn''t this kid have the hope of winning the championship?"


    "It''s miserable, this time I lost my entire family betting on him. If he doesn''t lose, wouldn''t it mean that I''m doomed?"


    "Bitch Xia Ping, this is trying to defraud our hard-earned money, so no one cares about him?"


    Countless spectators cursed loudly, and some of those who participated in the gambling even turned green, as if their hearts were pinched by hands, and their breathing became short of breath.


    None of them could imagine how terrifying this kid''s strength would be if he hadn''t been injured.


    But they didn''t know why this happened. It was clear that this kid had suffered so many blows, even a strong martial artist would be seriously injured, but why was this kid fine.


    At this time, on the stage.


    "Even if you are not injured, you are still no match for me, Xie Anshou. With absolute power, everything is false." Xie Anshou roared, and he operated the qigong in his body, and he hit his backhand with a palm.


    King-level peerless martial art-Tiantian Palm!


    This palm was extremely terrifying, as if the sky was turned upside down, a giant dragon''s hand fell from the sky and crushed down, it seemed that even a mountain was crushed and collapsed at this moment.


    Even this palm locked Xia Ping''s energy, making it impossible for him to avoid it.


    This is almost a move towards Huajing, almost has a taste of a master!


    At the beginning, he relied on this swipe of the sky-shaking palm, and he defeated countless powerful enemies. Even the strong monsters couldn''t resist this terrifying palm, and they were smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    If you cultivate to the extreme, you can wipe out a whole city with just one palm!


    "Heavenly Turning Palm? There''s a fart for it, I''ll refine your whole body, the sun furnace!" Xia Ping performed the Pure Yang Immortality Art, as if every cell in his body was turned into flames at this moment


    In the depths of the body, there is a divine bird singing, the void vibrates, and a unique rhythm spreads, causing the souls of the surrounding warriors to vibrate.


    Rumble~~~


    Huge flames gushed out from the hundreds of thousands of pores, covering the sky and condensing into substance. In an instant, a round of dark red sun seemed to be condensed, covering a radius of 100 meters.


    This round of the sun is like a huge melting furnace, and the flames are burning crazily. This is all kinds of illusions produced by practicing qigong to the extreme.


    Anything under this furnace will be burned to ashes.


    "What kind of exercise is this? How can it be so terrifying?" Many core students couldn''t help jumping up, staring at Xia Ping''s peerless qigong.


    This sun melting furnace stands in the void, engraved with many ancient inscriptions, it seems to contain mysterious ancient power, with a chaotic, ancient atmosphere.


    It seems that this furnace didn''t know how long it had been baptized. It was born from the moment when the chaos first opened, and they couldn''t help but worship.


    Even the soul seems to be oppressed and dare not look directly.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Xie Anshou let out a shrill scream. When the sun melting furnace condensed, his heaven-shaking hand slapped it down, and it was melted in an instant, as if even the true essence was burned into molten liquid.


    Even wisps of flames spread, rattling, and these flames followed the erupting true essence, along every pore on his body, penetrated into his body, and entered the extraordinary meridians.


    The power of these flames is extremely terrifying, just like the real fire of Samadhi, with the mighty power to burn everything in the world, and it burned his whole body in pain.


    It seemed that at this moment, even his meridians were burned.


    "No way, is Xie Anshou going to lose?"


    "No, no, it''s impossible, how could you lose so quickly?"


    Many core students clenched their fists, clenched their teeth, and almost bit their lips to bleed. They were extremely unwilling and did not want to see Xia Ping win at all.


    If this kid really wins the championship, then their losses this time will be heavy. Some people may go bankrupt. This is an unbearable burden.


    "Xia Ping, you want me to lose Xie Anshou? You are simply dreaming. You forced me to expose my biggest hole card. You must pay the price."


    Xie Anshou gave a loud shout.


    All of a sudden, a pair of gloves appeared on his hands. The fists were pale gold in color, engraved with dense textures, which seemed to outline unique lines, and contained mysterious power.


    Many sharp corners appeared on the surface of the fist, extremely sharp and indestructible, and there were traces of dark red blood stains on it, and it was unknown how many creatures had been killed.


    The moment the glove was put on, Xie Anshou''s body was immediately enveloped in a layer of golden light, and a mysterious force penetrated the internal organs and circulated in the meridians.


    And these flames that tried to destroy his body were immediately extinguished by this mysterious force, and these alien primordial essences were also quickly expelled, while the wounds on his body were repaired.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying vacuum field also appeared, which immediately pushed away the surrounding flames, and no force could get close to his body.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately stepped back hundreds of meters, staring at the glove in Xie Anshou''s hand, he felt an inexplicable breath: "This breath? Could it be a treasure?"


    He stared at the fist, as if it had the same aura as the treasure on his body. There was no doubt that this fist was an unusual secret treasure with extraordinary power.


    "Flood Dragon Gloves, oh my God, why does Xie Anshou have Flood Dragon Gloves on his body?!" Some core students immediately jumped up in fright, staring at Xie Anshou''s fists, refusing to look away.


    "Flood Dragon Gloves?"


    Huo Gang also stared at the glove, with an inexplicable look in his eyes: "It is said that it was made of the materials from its body, thousand-year-old cold iron, nine-fire copper, etc. A treasure contains the power of a flood dragon."


    "If you wear it on your hand, it can immediately increase your strength by at least double, and even form an aura to resist the enemy''s attack. It is a powerful weapon with both offensive and defensive capabilities."


    His thoughts were surging, as if he couldn''t believe that Xie Anshou had such a treasure on him.


    "Win, this time for sure."


    "Even taking out the treasures, there is no reason not to win."


    "Damn it, I don''t even have treasures on me, how could Xie Anshou have one? Could it be that he really ransacked the real dragon''s lair?"


    "I don''t know how much shit luck I''ve had, I''m so envious."


    The eyes of many core students are red. Even if they are master-level powerhouses, it is very difficult to obtain a treasure. Unexpectedly, an elite student has one, which makes them extremely jealous.

 Chapter 625

    In the arena.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Xie Anshou stared at Xia Ping firmly: "You actually forced me to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box. You are amazing. A character like you is not qualified to let me use it."


    "But your behavior has completely angered me. This time, I will definitely let you taste the pain that you will never forget, and use your blood to wash away the shame on me."


    His eyes showed infinite anger, thinking that Xie Anshou was a master of the peak of the Ninth Layer of martial arts, and even a monster bathed in dragon''s blood, his strength was unknowingly much stronger than others.


    To deal with a mere junior of the seventh level of martial arts, it should be easy to catch.


    But now he is forced to use the treasure at the bottom of the box, which is a great shame to him, and it feels like he has lost his face.


    The more this is the case, the more resentful he will be towards Xia Ping, and he must completely defeat Xia Ping in order to save his face.


    Boom~~


    I saw Xie Anshou running the true energy in his body, pouring it into the glove, and the inscription on it flickered immediately, emitting a terrifying dragon breath, and there seemed to be an earth-shattering roar in the void, which shocked the audience around. It is the coercion from the soul, even the energy shield cannot block it.


    King-level peerless martial art¡ª¡ªDragon Binding Hand!


    At this moment, Xie Anshou''s whole body flickered, as if wrapped in a ball of true energy, extremely violent, the air behind him twisted, and unexpectedly turned into a huge dragon, soaring above the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, countless fist marks appeared in midair, and each punch was condensed into substance, like a blow from a dragon, with the terrifying power to move mountains and fill the sea, and contains the power to destroy the world.


    Facing this blow, any warrior would feel like a flat boat in the midst of a storm, as if it would capsize in the sea anytime and anywhere, and the boat would be destroyed.


    "too strong."


    The audience around couldn''t help jumping up, all the cells in their bodies seemed to be shaking, and they couldn''t believe that this was the power of a move that a martial artist could use.


    After using this treasured dragon glove, it seems that Xie Anshou''s strength has increased several times, and the power of using this dragon-binding hand is not the same as before.


    It seems that at this moment, he has been promoted to a grandmaster, and every move and style has a natural grandmaster atmosphere, and a single blow from the air can knock down a mountain.


    "Treasure? Don''t think you have it! Today I will show you what is invincible power. I will kill you like a chicken." With a bang, Xia Ping immediately had a spear in his hand, That''s Hellspear.


    The moment the Spear of Hell appeared, a terrifying aura was formed centering on his body, howling ghosts and howling wolves, as if countless demons roared, bloody aura spread, as if the gate of hell had opened.


    The entire arena shook for a moment, sweeping across the area for several miles, and smashed Xie Anshou''s fist force into pieces at once, even knocking him back tens of meters. A deep crack.


    "Impossible, why do you have a treasure on your body?"


    Xie Anshou''s face was ferocious, and he was completely stunned. He thought he was bathed in dragon blood, and even went to an ancient ruins, got an adventure, got a treasure, and he would be invincible. Invincible.


    But who would have imagined that this kid also has a treasure, and it exudes an evil hell atmosphere. It seems that the grade is still higher than his dragon glove, unmatched.


    He couldn''t accept such a result at all, it was just too ridiculous.


    "This kid also has a treasure, this is a big joke." A core student was dumbfounded, Xie Anshou had a treasure, but why did this kid also have it.


    "No wonder this kid has the confidence to win the championship. I didn''t expect to have such a hole card."


    "It''s unreasonable. What''s wrong with the current students, everyone is so rich that they even have treasures. It''s unreasonable. We core students don''t have such treasures."


    "It''s over, it''s over, this kid also has a treasure, so it''s okay, who can stop him from winning the championship?"


    Many core students were gloomy. They were stunned by the series of changes. What happened in just ten minutes was simply too overwhelming for them to react.


    "The Spear of Hell? This is the cursed treasure in the legend, the Spear of Hell. This kid actually got it?!" At the VIP table, a king was also taken aback. He saw the treasure possessed by Xia Ping. .


    "Impossible. The Spear of Hell is cursed. Any warrior who holds it will go mad, go mad, become a murderer, and be killed in the end, without exception."


    "But this kid doesn''t look like he is being manipulated by the spear of hell. The spirit platform is clear, his mind is clear, and the breath on his body is integrated into the treasure. .¡±


    "No way, this is something that even a king may not be able to do. How did this kid subdue the Spear of Hell?"


    "If this kind of thing can be done, it will be like a tiger with wings added, and it will add a great general to our humanity."


    "Young people nowadays are amazing."


    Originally, many kings were aloof. They watched this kind of competition with an attitude of looking down.


    But now that Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell, he even completely surrendered this treasure and took it as his own. This really shocked many kings and found it incredible.


    "Let you try what is real strength and what is despair." Xia Ping clenched the spear of hell, his true essence vibrated, and the inscription on it vibrated, exuding a majestic breath of hell.


    In an instant, he stabbed with a spear.


    call out!


    At this moment, Xia Ping seemed to have become the god of hell, the spear pierced the past, passing a ray of black cold light, extremely sharp and invincible.


    This cold light appeared a trajectory in the void, like a shooting star, containing a majestic breath of hell, like the god of the underworld descending, harvesting souls.


    It can be said that this spear not only shakes the power, but even arouses the breath of the spear of hell, and even shakes the soul. This is not the power that a king-level peerless martial skill can bear, nor is it a blow from the world, but a blow from hell .


    "Damn, what is this?"


    Xie Anshou was inexplicably horrified. He felt Xia Ping''s spear stabbing towards him with an irresistible power.


    He stretched out his hand to block it, even running the Flood Dragon Gauntlet.


    But the speed of this spear is too fast, breaking through ten times the sound barrier. It seems that at this speed, even the light is distorted, forming a vacuum.

 Chapter 626

    Boom!


    This spear hit Xie Anshou''s body solidly, like a flood bursting out of a dike, instantly blasting the defensive air shield on his body to pieces, completely piercing through.


    "ah!"


    At the same time, Xie Anshou also let out a shrill scream, as if his body had been pierced into a bloody hole by the spear, and his soul seemed to be torn apart at this moment, bitten by countless devils.


    He flew upside down and slid hundreds of meters along the ground, creating a ravine, splashing gravel, and finally smashed hard on a wall of the ring, creating a huge pothole.


    With a sound of "Poof!", Xie Anshou couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, which stained the ground, blood stains, his face was ferocious, and his emotions seemed to become extremely crazy.


    He still can''t imagine that if he loses, he actually loses this time, and he still loses to a junior who is a seventh-level martial artist.


    And Xia Ping stood quietly on the ground, holding the Spear of Hell, condescending. He quietly realized the power of the Spear of Hell. After being promoted to the seventh level of martial arts, he seemed to be able to control the spear more and more perfectly.


    When he poured his true energy into it, it seemed as if his soul had merged with this treasure, reaching the realm of the unity of human and instrument.


    He even felt that there seemed to be a set of peerless martial arts from hell in the depths of the spear of hell. If he continued to master it, he might be able to deduce this set of martial arts and practice it thoroughly.


    "Xia Ping!"


    He roared, feeling endless shame pouring out of his heart. His majestic Ninth Level Martial Artist was defeated by a junior with a single spear, piercing through his body like a chicken.


    This is simply a great shame!


    Resentment, grief, humiliation, unwillingness and other emotions rushed into his heart all at once, almost making him unacceptable.


    "I fight with you!"


    Xie Anshou roared, like a wounded beast, even though he is injured now, but the true energy in his body has not been exhausted, he is still a master of the ninth level of martial arts, extremely threatening.


    "Fuck you, do you want to die?"


    With a bang, Xia Ping raised his hand to shoot a spear, and an inexplicable trajectory flashed in the void, and the tip of the spear instantly touched Xie Anshou''s throat, exuding an astonishing killing intent.


    It seemed that with the slightest movement, the spear would have pierced his throat, and his entire head would have been chopped off.


    "This this!"


    Immediately, Xie Anshou''s anger disappeared, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, replaced by fear of aftermath and fear of death, without any unwillingness.


    If it wasn''t for the energy protection, he would have been completely killed by the spear just now.


    "What is this, do you admit defeat? If you don''t admit defeat, I will stab you to death with a single spear." Xia Ping looked down at Xie Anshou lightly, with a terrifying murderous intent emanating from his body.


    The Spear of Hell spat out a terrifying cold light, hesitating like a poisonous snake, it seemed that with a single thought, this cold light could blast his whole head into a meat paste.


    "I, I admit defeat."


    When Xie Anshou said these words, it was as if he had exhausted all the strength in his body, like a punctured balloon, and his whole body was completely limp on the ground.


    He knew that if he said these words, he would completely miss the championship, but even if he didn''t want to say it, he would still be eliminated by Xia Ping, and even seriously injured.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xie Anshou was surrounded by a white light, which was sent out for treatment in an instant.


    At this time, the system also announced that Xia Ping won the semi-finals.


    "Oh my God, this kid actually won the Final Four."


    "It''s unbelievable. Who would have thought that Xia Ping would be able to reach such a level? Even the championship seems to be within reach."


    "He was simply the blackest and blackest horse."


    "It''s over, it''s over, I was involved in gambling before, and I bet on this kid to lose, but now he has entered the finals and can still participate in the championship competition. Doesn''t that mean that all my money is wasted?"


    "Shameless, didn''t you say that you are a flashback before? Why did you act like this? Even Xie Anshou was defeated. Is there still the law of nature and humanity?"


    "Fuck, he''s so cruel, who would believe his words?"


    Many spectators cursed, especially those who bet on Xia Ping to lose the game, their faces turned green with anger. When they saw Xie Anshou surrender and admit defeat, they felt extremely desperate inside, as if they had been severely whipped. hand.


    Before, they were still talking nonsense on the Internet, saying that it was impossible for Xia Ping to win the semi-finals, but the reality was like this, they couldn''t accept it at all.


    boom!


    At this time, Xia Ping came out from the ring.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, many journalists immediately stepped forward, took the microphones, and immediately blocked Xia Ping''s way, and the cameras in the distance were frantically filming.


    Because the talent competition is an event that attracts the attention of the whole people, especially the semi-finals, which has attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone who can enter the semi-finals will definitely be the king in the future, unless they fall in the middle.


    It is conceivable how much these people are sought after by the media. If you don''t interview them now, it may be difficult to interview them in the future.


    "Mr. Xia, how do you feel now after defeating Xie Anshou and entering the final?" A reporter asked immediately after taking the microphone.


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, nodded and said: "Naturally, I''m in a good mood. After all, Xie Anshou is a strong enemy. I feel very excited to defeat such an opponent, and I think this trip is worthwhile."


    "However, there were rumors before that you were seriously injured and it was almost impossible to defeat Xie Anshou. What do you think about this rumor?" A reporter asked curiously.


    Xia Ping directly admitted: "That''s right, I was indeed seriously injured. The reason why I was able to defeat Xie Anshou was purely due to the strength of my will, coupled with the addition of backlight."


    "It is estimated that defeating Xie Anshou is already my limit. This is the strength of the last battle, and there will be no more."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, thinking that he had exhausted his strength in this game, which was basically the last battle.


    Blow, keep blowing!


    When many viewers saw this live broadcast, they wished they could spit on this brazen man''s face. They had never seen such a bastard who opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    As early as in the top 100 games, this guy said that he was dying, and that he could win the game, all because of his flashbacks, every game was the last game, he almost exhausted his energy, and the oil lamp was exhausted.


    The problem is that every game is brutal and messy, all the opponents die, but I have nothing to do with it.


    Inadvertently, this kid has been promoted to the finals, and he still has the hope of winning the championship!


    Now you are still brazen enough to say such things, saying that you don¡¯t have much strength anymore, ask yourself if you will feel at ease in your conscience if you say these words, and if you are shameless, do you really think they are idiots? Will you believe it if you just fool around a few words? !


    A group of people can''t wait to rush over to beat Xia Ping violently, it''s because this kid fired a cannon casually, so they really believed it, and ended up betting a lot of money on this kid, and now it seems that all of them are in vain, and the loss is heavy. .

 Chapter 627

    Many reporters were also speechless, looking at this guy who was full of nonsense, but it was impossible for them to expose Xia Ping in public.


    At this time, the other side of the semi-finals also decided the winner.


    Bai Qingqing and Feng Qiudao fought fiercely and tried their best. Even though Bai Qingqing exhausted all his strength, he failed to defeat Feng Qiudao. In the end, Feng Qiudao punched him unconscious and was seriously injured out of the game.


    In other words, the candidates for the finals have already appeared, and the champion will soon be born between Feng Qiudao and Xia Ping.


    "Mr. Xia, now the finalists have been selected. It is Mr. Feng Qiudao. What are your thoughts?" A reporter immediately told Xia Ping the news.


    Xia Ping looked like the sky was falling: "It''s over, it''s over, this competition is probably over."


    "It''s over? Does that mean Mr. Xia doesn''t have much confidence in winning the final?"


    a reporter asked.


    The corners of the mouths of many reporters twitched. This was the first time they saw a guy who entered the finals so unconfident. Generally speaking, they would speak harshly, saying that they would definitely win, showing their invincible confidence.


    But this kid was fine, and said directly that he was doomed.


    "Not at all confident."


    Xia Ping is very frank: "After all, the people who entered the finals are all seniors. They have practiced for several years more than me. Their internal strength, martial arts, and spiritual will are at their peak. To deal with a seriously injured person like me, wouldn''t it be Are you ready?"


    "I suggest, let Feng Qiudao suppress his cultivation to the seventh level of martial arts, and not allow him to use treasures, and finally let me use his hands and feet. Maybe this is called fairness."


    Fair shit!


    The mouth corners of a group of spectators twitched. This kid had a wishful thinking. If Feng Qiudao really did this, he might really be looking for death, and he was clearly giving up the championship.


    They have known for a long time that this kid is extremely thick-skinned, but they didn''t expect him to be so thick-skinned. He even asked him to give in. Why don''t you just surrender and let you win the championship, and what a fart.


    Many reporters were also speechless. This guy is really full of words, and none of what he said is true.


    "Okay, the contestants are going to rest later, so don''t interrupt here, the interview is over." At this time, the staff came up and immediately drove the group of reporters away, because the interview time was over.


    And Xia Ping also left here through the player channel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the auditorium is the area where the core students are.


    At this time, the entire seat was filled with gloomy clouds, and the atmosphere was very oppressive, as if his wife had run away with other men, not to mention how dark the atmosphere was, and no one wanted to say a word.


    "No, everyone."


    A core student couldn''t stand the atmosphere, and immediately shouted: "If that kid really wins the championship, then we will suffer a heavy loss. Do you know what a heavy loss means?"


    "In order to bet on that kid losing the game, I borrowed 30 billion from the bank, a total of 30 billion. If I really lose, I will go bankrupt and work for others all my life."


    He gritted his teeth, thinking of such a future, he felt extremely dark.


    It''s a shame that someone who is a powerful master with a bright future and a high position is forced to work for others because he can''t repay the loan.


    The same is true for other core students. They have more or less borrowed a lot of money. If they lose the bet, they may be in trouble for the next few years.


    Especially the gambling with Qiu Xue, losing the treasures on his body, he didn''t know how many times he had to go through life and death to get it, this is simply unbearable.


    Thinking of these losses, they even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "It''s not our fault, that kid is too despicable."


    "He shouldn''t be a warrior, he should be an actor, the kind that can win awards."


    "It''s despicable to the extreme. In order to cheat us of money, he actually acted in such a play. He and I are at odds with each other."


    "If he really dared to win the game, he would hang himself in front of his house the next day."


    "Damn it, that kid is a wolf, he doesn''t feel ashamed, maybe he will laugh."


    Many core students were extremely angry and their faces were flushed.


    "It may not be possible to lose the game. Isn''t there a last game? And he was seriously injured." A core student tried to liven up the atmosphere and forced a smile.


    "Damn it, you''re still fooled by him even now, don''t be stupid, look at him alive and well, he''s even more vigorous than healthy people like us." Another core student scolded, "Who would dare If he is injured, I will kill him immediately."


    Some core students gritted their teeth and said, "Why don''t we send a killer to kill him, so that''s the end of the game." He is extremely fierce, murderous, and wants to kill Xia Ping, so the champion will naturally belong to Feng Qiudao.


    "Kill the egg, don''t think about things in the Arabian Nights here."


    Some people looked at each other as if they were idiots: "This is Sun Moon City, everywhere is under surveillance, there are no dead spots at all, even the king will die if he wants to break in."


    "Especially for the contestants, they get more attention and are monitored all the time."


    "I assure you, the killer will be arrested before he reaches the lounge where he is, and he will even follow the clues to catch us and immediately end it."


    A group of core students suddenly despaired, and assassination was not enough, so they are completely helpless now.


    "No way, I can only rely on Feng Qiudao. He is also an unborn evildoer. It is not so easy to defeat him." Huo Gang gritted his teeth and pinned his hopes on Feng Qiudao.


    The other core students had no choice but to pray secretly. Some tried to curse Xia Ping, hoping that Xia Ping would have diarrhea tomorrow until he couldn''t get up, so they would surely win.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another place in the auditorium.


    "Haha, look at Huo Gang''s group, their faces are green. When will the core students be forced to such an extent, they are all desperate. I didn''t expect this to be done by an elite student." Seeing Huo Gang Waiting for someone''s expression, Su Mei suddenly burst into laughter, as if she saw the funniest scene in the world, she laughed like a devil.


    "You can''t live without doing your own crimes."


    Qiu Xue didn''t have the slightest intention of sympathizing with the other party, so she said such a sentence lightly.


    "Qiu Xue, how on earth did you judge that kid can win the championship? Do you have such confidence in that little boyfriend?" Su Mei was extremely curious, because before the start of the competition, she couldn''t see that Xia Ping had any hope of winning the championship. .


    But now it''s the finals, and Feng Qiudao competes, as long as he can win the game tomorrow, he will be the champion.


    "He''s not my little boyfriend."


    Qiu Xue looked angrily at the woman running the train with her mouth full, and said, "And he may not win the championship. After all, Feng Qiudao is not a simple character. It can be said that he is the overwhelmingly powerful monster in this genius battle."


    Her eyes were serious, and she didn''t relax at all.

 Chapter 628

    night.


    Xia Ping stayed in the lounge, and he operated the qigong in his body, and his true essence slowly rotated.


    bang bang! !


    Immediately, his body trembled, his true energy burst through two meridians like a flood, and his strength became stronger again.


    The battle with Xie Anshou also greatly stimulated Xia Ping''s potential, and the energy in his body was crazily refined.


    So far, he has penetrated twelve meridians, promoted to the peak realm of the seventh level of martial arts, and was only one step away from breaking through to the eighth level of martial arts.


    "However, the consumption of the Water Moon Grass is still too much. It has consumed 60% of the water moon grass, and the remaining 40% of the Water Moon Grass will be exhausted." Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling very emotional.


    Because he obtained a large amount of Water Moon Grass in the Yinjiao King''s Cave Mansion, he thought he could support it to the Grandmaster level, but now he has consumed 60% of it.


    It is estimated that the remaining Shuiyuecao can only promote him to the realm of the ninth level of martial arts.


    But there is no way, every time he cultivates and evolves, his strength will be stronger than ordinary warriors, his potential is also extremely terrifying, and his natural consumption is more than ten times that of other warriors.


    If it was an ordinary martial artist, it would not be able to support such consumption. Fortunately, Xia Ping made a lot of windfall, so he didn''t need to worry about his cultivation resources for the time being, and he could squander them at will.


    "Tomorrow we must win the championship!" Xia Ping clenched his fists. This is the way of practice. One step ahead, one step ahead. If you fall behind, others will surpass you. This is an extremely competitive world.


    Once he wins the championship, he will not only get a lot of rewards, but also be valued by the major martial arts organizations, so that he can get more benefits.


    It doesn''t matter even if it arouses the resentment of others. To be promoted to a master, or even to a king, these so-called envy and jealousy are nothing but jokes.


    Therefore, he is bound to win this championship, and no one can stop him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one night, it finally came to the final of the talent competition. Everyone was watching the competition, and almost everyone in the cloud world was watching this competition, wanting to know who would win the championship.


    Especially those core students, who have been up all night and have a pair of panda eyes, because the outcome of this competition is too much to bear, and they can''t bear it if they lose.


    Some core students even secretly cursed Xia Ping, hoping that Xia Ping would have diarrhea today and not be able to play.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping ignored these curses at all, and was still alive and well. He came out of the lounge and came to the corridor.


    Immediately, a group of core students came towards them, headed by Huo Gang and Cao Zhengbin.


    "Xia Ping, no matter what you have to lose in this final, you must not win, otherwise you will be the enemy of me, Huo Gang, and the enemy of our core students."


    Huo Gang''s voice came over, but it was a spiritual transmission, and even the recording equipment could not record it. It is estimated that he had suffered a lot from Xia Ping, so he was very cautious this time.


    "You have to be clear, behind our core students is a huge family. This kind of power is not comparable to that of an ordinary person. If we attack you with all our strength, as well as your friends and relatives, you should think carefully about the consequences."


    His words were not bluffing.


    Behind every core student stood a huge figure, not to mention that they themselves were masters, controlling terrifying power, even if they were the descendants of the invincible king, they would not be willing to provoke them casually.


    "At this point, are you still bluffing in front of me?"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, and the same mental fluctuations passed through, allowing many core students to hear clearly: "You are nothing but a bunch of waste, and you still want to bully me with the power behind you, you know how much you have? Two?"


    "When I become king, you people are just chickens and dogs, and I can destroy you in one breath."


    "Surrender quickly if you are sensible. From now on, you will be slaves and servants. Follow my orders. Then you will have soup to drink, otherwise you will only be able to eat shit in the future. Do you understand?"


    He was completely unmoved by such a threat. Behind him stood a behemoth like the Giant Company. How could they, the core students, be able to threaten them? !


    If he can win the Genius Championship, his status in the giant company will definitely be greatly improved. Compared with before, he will not be the same as before. It is estimated that he will be almost the same as the heir of the king''s family.


    Maybe these core students can do some tricks, but once he is promoted to the king, no, even if he is a master, these core students are nothing, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    It''s too young to want to play psychological warfare with him.


    Damn stuff!


    Hearing this, Huo Gang and others became mad with anger, wishing to kill this arrogant boy immediately, they had never seen such an elite student, and they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    If it wasn''t for Sun Moon City, they would definitely have smashed this kid into thousands of pieces.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a handsome guy, have you? Don''t think that it''s great to make some good friends. Can a group of trash be scary? If you don''t have anything to do, get out of here. I still want to participate in the competition. If you dare to yell here again Wrong, I will definitely report to the Lord of Sun Moon City and let him punish you severely." Xia Ping wanted to sue.


    Bitch!


    The eyes of Huo Gang and the others turned green. They said who is the crook and dog friend, and whether he can speak. They really wanted to seal this kid''s mouth with tape so that he could never speak again.


    But when they heard Xia Ping''s threat, they also had to seriously think about it. If they were really sued by Xia Ping, they might actually be expelled by the City Lord of Sun Moon City.


    After all, such a big thing happened before, if there is any disturbance, the Lord of Sun Moon City probably won''t spare them.


    "Xia Ping, I''ll see how long you can be arrogant. Be careful when walking at night in the future, and don''t get hit by a car." Huo Gang and others cursed viciously, full of murderous intent.


    "What a fart, believe it or not, I will kill you when I become a grand master!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, squinting.


    "you!"


    Huo Gang and the others were furious, but there was nothing they could do. They had no choice but to give Xia Ping a vicious look, and left in despair. They knew that the final negotiation had also broken down, and there was no room for maneuver.


    Seeing Huo Gang and others leaving, Xia Ping didn''t take it seriously. He went directly to the ring through the contestant channel.


    But at this time, Feng Qiudao had already been waiting on the ring, and he stood with his hands behind his back, calm and composed.


    At this time, all the auditoriums around were full, and the broadcast was broadcast at 360 degrees in all directions. Almost all human beings in the cloud world could receive this game.


    Everyone is concerned about Xia Ping, the biggest dark horse, and Feng Qiudao, who is the most majestic, who is the strongest of the two, and who will win the championship of this genius battle.

 Chapter 629

    On the ring, Xia Ping and Feng Qiudao stood opposite each other, confronting each other.


    "Xia Ping."


    Feng Qiudao looked at Xia Ping. He was dressed in white, and he was as handsome as a jade. He said calmly: "Why don''t you listen to the advice of those core students and surrender obediently? It''s good for everyone."


    "Otherwise, if you lose the game today and offend those core students, you won''t get any benefits. You are looking for your own death, and you will die without a place to die."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Have you also become the lackey of those core students?"


    "running dog?"


    Feng Qiudao smiled immediately: "No one in this world can treat me as a lackey, but they did come to me, promised me many benefits, and asked me to defeat you in the final."


    "But that''s what I''m supposed to do, and I wouldn''t release the water without them."


    His eyes were extremely arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to the people of the world at all.


    "Let the water go? Xie Anshou also wants to let the water go, but you can see what happens to him."


    Xia Ping confronted each other.


    "Xie Anshou? That''s just an arrogant person who had some adventures and thought he was invincible. The so-called small people are like this.


    Feng Qiudao sneered and said, "How can such a small person deserve to be compared with me, Feng Qiudao? You haven''t seen how powerful the blood of a real king is. This is absolutely beyond your comparability."


    "But since you are stubborn, I will personally send you back to the West."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, he shot instantly.


    At this moment, Feng Qiudao''s true essence vibrated behind him, and the air twisted, as if a huge phoenix of flames had transformed into a phoenix. Terrifying red flames erupted, raising the temperature of the entire arena by hundreds of degrees.


    Wisps of flames dripped down, instantly turning the cement floor into lava and igniting it.


    At this moment, the flame phoenix screamed, shaking the heavens and the earth, fluttering its wings, and rushed towards Xia Ping, with the power to swallow the universe and suppress the universe.


    King-level peerless martial art¡ªPhoenix Nine Strikes!


    This martial skill is the peerless technique of the Feng family, powerful enough to shock all directions and suppress the Nine Desolation, with one strike, the phoenix screams, and instantly shocks the enemy to death.


    It even mobilized the undead phoenix blood in the Feng family and inspired the flames of the phoenix. Even if the current Feng Qiudao can only use a trace of power, it is still enough to melt the titanium alloy metal into a liquid.


    This is how Bai Qingqing lost to the phoenix flame before. The terrifying alien flame invaded her lungs and burned her five internal organs. She couldn''t be expelled, so she surrendered.


    "Elephant Ax!"


    Xia Ping punched out, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into an ancient giant elephant at this moment, and his true essence oscillated, and instantly condensed into a giant axe, which contained the power to open up the world.


    Even when he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, the flames rushed out frantically, passed on to the giant axe, and condensed into a giant axe of flames, instantly evaporating the surrounding water vapor.


    The ax struck down, as if splitting the whole world in half, forming a vacuum.


    "It''s ridiculous, how can a mere giant elephant resist the power of my immortal phoenix!" Feng Qiudao yelled and crushed it. The phoenix''s blow was earth-shattering and seemed to tear everything apart.


    boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s giant elephant ax immediately collapsed, shattered inch by inch, and spread out in all directions, shaking the earth into countless cracks and splashing gravel.


    At this time, the ring energy cover immediately rose to block the energy and made a bang bang bang sound, but it still failed to break through. This is a defense mechanism to protect the audience, and no power can leak out of the ring.


    However, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, Beiming''s Body Protection Kungfu operated, raising a circle of air shields to resist the power of the Phoenix''s blow. No matter how powerful Feng Qiudao''s power was, it couldn''t hurt him.


    "As expected of Feng Qiudao, he can actually suppress this monster in terms of strength."


    A core student was overjoyed.


    "Just kidding, Feng Qiudao is a genius with the blood of the immortal phoenix. He has been introduced to the most elite education since he was a child. He was even bathed in the blood of the immortal phoenix from birth. He has fought against many kings at the same time. His vision is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Huo Gang sneered, "That kid wants to defeat Feng Qiudao, but he doesn''t know how close he is."


    "Bathed in the blood of the immortal phoenix?" A core student was also very surprised, "As expected of the Feng family, one of the so-called invincible families, it is really rich and powerful, and such precious treasures can be taken out. It is really annoying to compare people, this is the reason. A true nobleman, a born king."


    "Haha, I don''t know how many rounds this kid can last?"


    "How many rounds can there be? After three rounds, he will have to rest."


    "Before he was still pretending to be aggressive here, we asked him to admit defeat but not to admit defeat, now it''s all right, even if he wants to admit defeat, it''s too late."


    "If he admits defeat, he can still get some benefits, and even get the friendship of our core students, but now he has lost his wife and lost his army. I don''t know if he regrets it so much that his guts are green now."


    "When the game is over, I want to take a good look at this kid''s crying face."


    "Hmph, even if he wants to kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t forgive him."


    Many core students are gnashing their teeth. They are itching for Xia Ping. They don''t know how resentful they are. They can''t wait to see Xia Ping surrender and admit defeat.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    On the ring, Xia Ping and Feng Qiudao fought continuously, the true essence exploded, and the two groups of energies collided continuously, making amazing noises, as if tons of explosives exploded.


    If it wasn''t for the defense system protecting the arena, the entire arena would have collapsed long ago. Even if these two people were to fight in the wild, the area within a few miles would be razed to the ground.


    This is no longer two martial artists fighting each other, it''s like two grand masters!


    And Feng Qiudao''s attacks became more and more terrifying. The king-level peerless martial art phoenix nine strikes, with unmatched strength, seemed to deduce two phoenixes, roaring in the void.


    He communicated the vitality of the heaven and the earth, aroused the vision of the heaven and the earth, seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, and could mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth. Every time he bombarded, a terrifying gust of wind would erupt.


    At this time, Xia Ping was not fighting against Feng Qiudao, as if he was fighting against heaven and earth.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Feng Qiudao shouted loudly: "My Phoenix Nine Strikes is a peerless skill in the world. The ancestor of my Feng family once used this peerless skill to kill dozens of demon kings with bare hands and countless monsters."


    "Once the cultivation is successful, I can immediately mobilize the power of the immortal phoenix in my body, and even unite with the heaven and the earth, and circulate the power of the heaven and earth vitality. At that time, I will be the sky and the earth."


    "This kind of vitality is endless and will never be exhausted."


    "You can''t stop me!"


    His sound also contained mental fluctuations, constantly hitting Xia Ping''s confidence, as if he wanted to break Xia Ping''s invincible martial arts state of mind.


    "Can''t stop it? Who do you think I am, Xia Ping?!" With a bang, Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell from his body at once, and the momentum on his body exploded in vain.

 Chapter 630

    Boom~~


    The moment Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell, centering on his body, an aura of hell erupted immediately, crying ghosts and howling wolves, and the black aura of hell filled the surroundings.


    He stabbed towards Feng Qiudao with a spear, and a trajectory was drawn in the void, like an antelope''s horns without a trace, and like a shooting star, he found the flaw of Phoenix''s nine strikes.


    Boom!


    This force penetrated everything, and the rotating air current lingered on the tip of the spear, destroying everything, piercing through the two phoenixes in an instant, shattering the vitality bit by bit, and even forming a collapse.


    A sharp force directly penetrated the void, trying to penetrate Feng Qiudao''s heart.


    This is the power of the treasure, it can turn the world around as soon as it is shot, and increase Xia Ping''s combat power by more than several times. The whole person is like a hell demon, suppressing everything.


    "mean!"


    "Relying on your own treasures, you will be domineering."


    "Is there anyone to take care of it? It''s a foul to actually take out the treasure."


    "Yes, it''s too bullying to disqualify him immediately."


    Huo Gang and other core students'' hearts were twitching, their jaws were about to burst, they could not wait to snatch Xia Ping''s treasure, and they were bullying others by relying on the power of the treasure.


    Originally, Feng Qiudao''s cultivation base was stronger than Xia Ping''s, but because of the treasure, the gap between the two sides was immediately bridged, and Xia Ping even gained the upper hand.


    But no matter how they yelled, no one would pay attention, because the genius war itself did not stipulate that no treasures were allowed. In fact, weapons were also part of strength, and if they had the ability, they could naturally carry them to fight.


    "Xia Ping, do you think you are the only one who has treasures? Do I, Feng Qiudao?! The background of my Feng family is beyond your imagination." With a bang, at this critical moment, Feng Qiudao immediately took out a weapon from his body. Purple-gold fan.


    That is the supreme treasure of the Feng family - the purple gold fan!


    The fan seems to depict huge mountains, but these are not ordinary mountains, and the mountains formed by the condensed flames are called Flaming Mountains.


    There seemed to be many mysterious runes engraved around the fan. These runes seemed to be condensed by flames. They were strange scripts of heaven and earth, as if they had incredible power of flames.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Feng Qiudao clenched the purple-gold fan in his hand and poured all the true energy in his body into it. Immediately, the whole fan emitted a huge purple-golden flame.


    He slammed a slap towards Xia Ping!


    clatter~~~


    From the purple-gold fan, a huge purple-gold flame immediately emerged, and quickly condensed into an undead phoenix, exuding a noble aura, which seemed unattainable, like a god.


    Even the audience in the auditorium, who are separated by an unknown distance, can feel the supreme coercion contained in this undead phoenix, which is enough to oppress the soul.


    A pair of eyes are also condensed by flames, which seem to contain terrible power, if you stare at a certain place for a moment, it will burn immediately, and nothing can resist it.


    "kill!"


    The murderous aura erupted from Feng Qiudao''s body, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the spiritual power poured into the undead phoenix, it seemed that the undead phoenix came to life, with agile eyes.


    call out!


    The undead phoenix shook its wings and rushed towards the spear of hell stabbed by Xia Ping. A terrifying flame erupted and swept everything, as if a super volcano was exploding.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the power erupted from the spear of hell collapsed in an instant, and even the terrifying power was transmitted to Xia Ping along the spear of hell.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping immediately felt a tyrannical force passing over, which made his mouth numb all of a sudden, and even this force was transmitted to his limbs and bones, as if to shake him to pieces.


    But fortunately, his Beiming body protection skill started to work, forming an air shield, which quickly dissipated the power of such a shock, transmitted it along the ground, and instantly pushed the earthquake out of a huge deep pit with a crackling sound.


    And he also retreated tens of meters, his hands were numb, and he could hardly hold the Spear of Hell.


    "No matter what hole cards you have, they are no match for me, Feng Qiudao!" Feng Qiudao was so powerful that he held a treasured purple-gold fan in his hand, and terrifying flames shot out from his whole body, like a phoenix.


    King-level peerless martial art¡ªPhoenix Nine Strikes!


    At this moment, a huge purple-golden flame emerged from the purple-gold fan, and quickly condensed into a head of undead phoenix. It only took a few breaths to condense into nine heads.


    These undead phoenixes appeared in different places, with different postures, some screaming upwards, some standing on one foot on the ground, some flying in mid-air, some graceful, some violent, some fierce, some femininity...


    They all surrounded Xia Ping.


    These undead phoenixes seemed to be divine birds born from flames, and each one appeared on the ring, condensing into an astonishing vortex of flames, spinning crazily, producing tearing power.


    And Xia Ping is in the center of these flame vortexes, constantly torn by this force, it seems that just a few breaths, his whole body will be pulled to pieces.


    At the same time, these flames are also extremely terrifying. It seems that there is a trace of the power of the real fire of the phoenix. When it is contaminated, it is almost inextinguishable. It will not stop until it burns the object.


    However, the Pure Yang Immortality Jue practiced by Xia Ping is a method of the most yang and the most powerful. He usually absorbs the essence of the sun as energy. Even if these phoenix true fires are extremely terrifying, they can''t hurt him.


    Even these flames entered his body and became a great tonic, continuously replenishing his body''s energy.


    But the power of these vortexes is extremely terrifying, still tightly suppressing his body, he can hardly move, and he can only barely resist it by relying on Beiming''s body protection skill.


    "It''s a terrible flame. This is the real fire of the Phoenix. Even if the master is infected with it, it will cause huge trouble." A core student''s face was serious. If he was in the same situation, he probably couldn''t resist Feng Qiudao''s attack.


    Just the flame coming up could burn him to death in an instant.


    "As expected of being the heir of the Feng family, he even has treasures such as the Zijin Fan, plus the Phoenix Mantra on his body, it''s like adding wings to a tiger."


    "The outcome has been decided, this kid lost."


    Huo Gang and the others were in a good mood, thinking that Feng Qiudao took out the treasured purple gold fan, which was the moment to decide the winner, and Xia Ping was powerless.


    "Admit defeat, you can''t defeat me, Feng Qiudao, with your current strength."


    Feng Qiudao shouted loudly: "If you are not willing, then I will force you until you are willing."


    There was a terrible chill in his eyes, and he slapped it with a palm.


    Immediately, the nine-headed immortal phoenix screamed, the flames spun wildly, and the nine flame vortexes revolved, forming a terrible storm with the vitality of the heaven and earth.


    An inexplicable force descended from the sky, crushed down, as if applying dozens of times of gravity, it instantly suppressed Xia Ping''s body, and immediately oppressed him so that his body rattled, as if he couldn''t bear it even his knees, he was about to kneel on the ground.


    "Kneel for me!"


    Feng Qiudao slammed his palm down again, and the real energy in his body exploded. He wanted to force Xia Ping to kneel on the ground and surrender completely.

 Chapter 631

    "Enough!"


    An audience member saw this scene and couldn''t help feeling: "Then Xia Ping was forced to kneel on the ground, but he still knelt towards Feng Qiudao. It is estimated that this is an indelible shame in a lifetime."


    He watched the fight in the ring.


    "Feng Qiudao is a descendant of an invincible king. He was born to be a king. He never allowed anyone to disobey him. It is estimated that Xia Ping''s arrogance completely enraged him, so he took such a ruthless hand." Someone speculated.


    But immediately someone sneered: "Wrong, big mistake, probably Feng Qiudao felt Xia Ping''s threat, so he wanted to take this opportunity to break his invincible martial arts mentality."


    "After all, he is only the seventh level of martial arts master, and he is still a young man who has not been in college for a long time. He is so scary now, and he can stand on top of the final ring. It will be worth it in time."


    "Maybe in the future even Feng Qiudao won''t be his opponent."


    He saw through Feng Qiudao''s heart.


    "Indeed, taking advantage of this opportunity and leaving Xia Ping with the shadow of failure, even if he faces Feng Qiudao again in the future, Xia Ping probably won''t be able to display his full strength."


    "Even if Xia Ping is promoted to king, he should be indelible about what happened today."


    "If you can''t break through today''s psychological shadow, then you will never be able to pose any threat to Feng Qiudao."


    "Sure enough, it''s vicious. This is to get rid of a big enemy in advance."


    Many people nodded and agreed with the speculation of the audience next to them.


    Just as these people guessed, Feng Qiudao was indeed afraid of Xia Ping.


    He thinks that Feng Qiudao is a direct descendant of the Feng family. He was bathed in the blood of the immortal phoenix from birth. His aptitude can be called the first-class existence of human beings.


    His opponent has never been a person of the same generation, but the older generation, but the king!


    In this life, he didn''t know what it was like to fail.


    But when he met Xia Ping, he immediately felt a strong threat. This kid''s potential seemed to be even more astonishing than himself, and he swept away the invincible martial arts with only the seventh level of martial arts.


    Even if he Feng Qiudao, if he didn''t use the treasure, he couldn''t completely defeat this kid.


    Thinking of such a thing, he felt extremely humiliated, and a sense of frustration welled up spontaneously. If he waited for this kid to continue to be promoted, he would even be promoted to the ninth level of martial arts.


    At that time, is he no longer the opponent of this kid?


    Although Feng Qiudao had absolute confidence in himself, after fighting Xia Ping, he had to doubt it.


    Therefore, this time he wants to completely subdue Xia Ping, defeat his martial arts state of mind, and establish his invincible reputation as Feng Qiudao.


    In the entire human world, there is only one person who can be invincible in the world, and that is Feng Qiudao!


    "Kneel down!"


    Thinking of this, Feng Qiudao''s aura became even more terrifying, and the blood of the undead Phoenix also boiled. At this moment, dense inscriptions appeared on his back, his feet, his hands, and even the skin of his face.


    This is the unique inscription of the undead phoenix family. It burns like a flame and flickers wildly, as if it contains the true meaning of the flame and the power of rebirth from the ashes!


    And the power of this bloodline gushed out, and the nine-headed undead phoenix on the ring seemed to become more agile, and the flames condensed, as if the undead phoenix family was reborn again.


    The coercion exerted on Xia Ping''s body was even more terrifying, as if a mountain was crushed down, trying to crush Xia Ping''s entire body, the ground of the ring seemed to be crushed by this force for a few centimeters.


    Some rocks were crushed to pieces.


    "If you want me to kneel down, are you qualified?!" Xia Ping''s face was flushed, his blood rushed to the top, his veins seemed to burst out at this moment, his bones rattled, and his whole body seemed to collapse anytime, anywhere.


    At the moment when this power reached its peak, Xia Ping''s true energy in his body circulated to the extreme, continuously absorbing the power of Phoenix''s real fire, and strengthening the power in his body.


    boom!


    A meridian was penetrated in an instant, as if knocking on a secret door, the majestic real energy immediately increased crazily and poured into this newly opened meridian.


    The eighth heaven of martial arts masters!


    Xia Ping felt that at this moment he had finally been promoted to the realm of the Eighth Heaven of Martial Master, with a total of eighty-four meridians flowing through his body, like eighty-four rivers flowing.


    At this moment, the strength, body, and true energy on his body increased rapidly, and the pressure on him was also reduced by more than half.


    His strength has increased a lot at this time!


    It is completely different from before.


    "Huh? What is this?" Xia Ping held the spear of hell in his hand. When he was promoted to the eighth heaven of martial arts and his spiritual power also increased greatly, the spear of hell immediately vibrated and let out a scalding sound. of heat.


    The inscription on it shook, as if all the devils suppressed in the depths of the spear of hell were released, and the terrifying power of hell permeated the surrounding area, forming a huge aura.


    At the same time, a wave of majestic information poured into Xia Ping''s mind. These are images of hell, and the words of hell, exuding a chaotic, sacred, and chaotic atmosphere.


    Standing in place, he seemed to see a god and demon holding up the spear of hell and performing a set of peerless martial arts. When it stabbed out with a spear, countless demons around were stabbed to death and suppressed on the spot.


    Spear after spear, it seems to form a terrifying aura in the void. This kind of move is exquisite, as if it is a martial art from hell, as if it is a fighting method specially born for fighting.


    This kind of martial arts seems to have surpassed the realm of kings and reached an incredible realm.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s eyes, mouth, and ears seemed to flow a trace of blood, because there were too many graphic information, and with his current soul, he couldn''t accept it at all.


    If you accept it reluctantly, your whole soul will collapse.


    But the Spear of Hell doesn''t seem to care about this, because Xia Ping activated the inheritance above, and it was transmitted down in one go. This is the cruelty of Spear of Hell''s selection of successors.


    Must be strong enough, not strong enough to die!


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many warriors blew themselves up to death because they couldn''t bear this kind of martial arts indoctrination.


    Didi~~~


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out: "A set of Hell Martial Arts - Hell Eighteen Spears has been detected. The grade cannot be determined. May I ask the host to spend 10 million hatred points to accept the complete inheritance indoctrination?"


    "spend!"


    Xia Ping immediately said, if he didn''t spend it, his whole head would be exploded, and there is absolutely no reason to be reluctant.


    And he has 50 million hate points on him, so spending 10 million is nothing.


    Immediately, these majestic messages were immediately surrounded by a mass of energy, and then a large amount of information was sealed, sealed in the deepest part of the mind.


    And some simple messages are left in Xia Ping''s mind for him to observe and enlighten.


    "So that''s it. This is the peerless martial art of Hell''s Spear - Hell''s Eighteen Spears." Xia Ping clenched his fists, and he felt that he seemed to have obtained an incredible martial art.

 Chapter 632

    Hell Town Demon Spear!


    This is a peerless martial art from hell. It seems to be the peerless spear method used by the gatekeepers of hell to suppress the demon god. Every move has the power to penetrate the demon god.


    It can be said that this spear technique was born for killing and cutting. With this spear of hell, it is like adding wings to a tiger. The power is not as simple as one plus one, it is simply a geometric progression.


    Originally, according to Xia Ping''s current cultivation base, it was unacceptable for such an inheritance, but with the help of the system, most of the martial arts secrets were sealed.


    After his cultivation base becomes stronger, he will unblock it little by little, and continue to comprehend the profound meaning of this unrivaled spear technique, step by step.


    But even if he only got some superficial kung fu now, Xia Ping still feels that his strength seems to have greatly increased now, holding the spear of hell, he seems to be a jailer from hell, capable of suppressing demon gods!


    "What?!"


    At this time, Feng Qiudao felt the terrifying aura of Xia Ping''s body increase sharply, and he was startled and terrified in his heart. He clearly noticed that this kid''s martial arts cultivation base had made a breakthrough, and he had already been promoted to the realm of the Eighth Heaven of Martial Master!


    "Fuck, pervert, this kid is pervert."


    A spectator immediately yelled, and couldn''t believe his eyes: "Just kidding, he broke through again, and he broke through again. Is he trying to defy the sky?"


    He clearly remembered that this kid Xia Ping did this kind of thing in the first round of the survival competition. He broke through the battle with Lu Chao and was promoted to the seventh level of martial arts.


    I thought it was a miracle at all, it was impossible to happen again, but I didn''t expect it to happen again now, and it still broke through to the realm of the eighth heaven of martial arts.


    "This kid!"


    In the auditorium, Lu Chao also looked at Xia Ping in the ring with a speechless face. He had fought this kid before, and he knew his strength very well, and his potential was almost limitless.


    Although Feng Qiudao is very powerful, compared with such a monster, it is still a little bit worse.


    If I had to make an analogy, Feng Qiudao said that he was an evildoer with unrivaled talent, but Xia Ping cheated. This was cheating, not on the same level at all.


    "This is an illusion, definitely an illusion."


    "Illusion fart, this kind of momentum can''t deceive anyone, he broke through in front of the battle and was promoted to the eighth level of martial arts."


    "Damn it, he was still a martial artist at the seventh level before, how can he practice so fast, and it''s impossible for him to take drugs so fast."


    "It''s unreasonable. Doesn''t he have a bottleneck? Do you know what a bottleneck is?"


    "Breakthrough so fast all day, is this trying to scare people to death?"


    Many viewers were dumbfounded. Even though they had seen many Tianjiao, they had never seen someone like Xia Ping. It was as simple as breaking through and drinking water.


    The so-called bottleneck in martial arts doesn''t seem to exist at all.


    "This this!"


    Huo Gang and the others were in despair. They thought that Feng Qiudao had won, and they planned to open champagne to celebrate. They didn''t expect this kid to turn around suddenly, break through to the realm of the eighth heaven of martial arts, and his strength greatly increased.


    Even if they exhausted their imagination, they couldn''t imagine such a thing, it was too exaggerated.


    "Why is your boyfriend like this, breaking through at every turn, and letting others live?" Su Mei was dumbfounded, and she was also stunned by this scene, and didn''t know what to say.


    Qiu Xue was also speechless. Although she was confident that Xia Ping would win the championship, she did not expect such a thing to happen. This is not the way she imagined to win.


    "Qiu Xue, if you don''t like him, maybe you can really let him be my brother-in-law and marry me into the Su family." Su Mei''s beautiful eyes flickered, emitting a ray of light.


    Such a monstrous genius must have an astonishing bloodline. If he can marry a woman from the Su family, he will give birth to a descendant with terrifying aptitude. Thinking about it makes him tremble.


    If this matter is reported to the elders of the Su family, it is estimated that the elders will agree. After all, to get such a son-in-law, for the Su family, it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    But I don''t know if her sister Su Ji will agree.


    "Whatever you want." Qiu Xue said unhappily, but she also knew that this was the way of thinking of big families. It is estimated that after this competition, Xia Ping would receive invitations from many families to marry.


    Maybe there are still women who will throw themselves into their arms in order to obtain Xia Ping''s genetic genes. This kind of thing is not impossible for the current human world.


    After all, the birth of a descendant with the qualifications of a king is no less than winning a trillion-dollar prize. This is a lucrative business, and any businessman knows how to calculate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the arena, the situation was changing, and Xia Ping''s explosive momentum, centered on his body, formed an aura that instantly crushed the flames condensed by an undead phoenix.


    "You still want to turn over?"


    Feng Qiudao shouted loudly: "This is impossible. Do you think that if you break through and advance to the eighth level of martial arts master, you will be able to compete with me, Feng Qiudao? It''s just a dream!"


    "Even if you are promoted to the ninth level of martial arts master, you will not be my opponent for Feng Qiudao."


    King-level peerless martial art¡ªPhoenix Nine Strikes!


    At this moment, the momentum on his body actually doubled, and the qigong was almost operating to the limit. The skin on his body seemed to be split at this moment, bleeding out.


    But this is not blood, but purple lava!


    It seemed that at this time, Feng Qiudao had turned into an immortal phoenix, even his life form had changed, and the pattern of an immortal phoenix appeared on his back, emitting a dazzling light.


    His whole body exudes a sacred, noble, and almost insurmountable aura, as if he is a creature standing at the apex of the universe.


    boom!


    When Feng Qiudao struck, the nine immortal phoenixes merged into one body, the energy was highly condensed, and all the flames converged and entangled with each other, forming a ten-meter-high phoenix.


    Roar!


    The undead phoenix waved its wings gracefully, its whole body was composed of flame energy, and every feather seemed to be pure to the extreme flame energy.


    When the flames drip down, it can make a radius of hundreds of miles, no grass grow, and the sky is full of artillery fire.


    The audience present were all horrified. They didn''t expect that Feng Qiudao hadn''t tried his best at this time, and even when he was fighting Bai Qingqing, he hadn''t shown such a form.


    But when fighting Xia Ping, he felt infinite threats. He didn''t need to talk nonsense at all, and immediately inspired all the strength in his body to fight Xia Ping to the death.


    "Feng Qiudao, you can leapfrog the challenge." The grand masters present couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, watching Feng Qiudao''s attack in horror, it''s no wonder they think so, because the power of this blow has almost reached the level of a grand master, It is estimated that even a strong person who has just entered the Grandmaster can''t resist it, and he will die if he touches it!


    "Not an opponent? Who do you think you are talking to!"


    Xia Ping let out a loud cry, and the spear of hell on his body was nailed to the ground. With a bang, a terrifying aura was generated, spreading across the entire arena. Even the air condensed into substance and spread out like waves.

 Chapter 633

    When Xia Ping operated qigong and instilled true energy in the spear of hell, the aura generated was enough to shake the mountains, and the air shield surrounding Feng Qiudao showed signs of shattering, making crackling noises.


    Feng Qiudao''s Phoenix Nine Strikes is indeed extremely powerful!


    With one blow, it instantly condenses into nine flame vortexes. These vortexes communicate with the world, frantically absorb the vitality of the world, and then infuse it into Feng Qiudao''s body, reaching a state of endless life.


    As long as Feng Qiudao''s body can hold on, he will be able to fight forever. It''s like having nine more seas of energy in his dantian, constantly providing him with the energy to fight.


    Therefore, even though Bai Qingqing had an exquisite body with seven apertures, seven seas of energy in his dantian, and the true energy in his body was enough to suppress enemies of the same generation, he was still defeated by Feng Qiudao.


    Such power can be called invincible. It is not an illusion to say that Feng Qiudao is invincible among his peers!


    But it is a pity that Xia Ping has been promoted to the eighth heaven of martial arts, and his cultivation of true essence alone has surpassed Feng Qiudao.


    Moreover, Xia Ping possessed the bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell. The concentration of the bloodline was not comparable to that of Feng Qiudao, who only had a trace of the bloodline of the immortal Phoenix. Its strength was comparable to that of a baby beast.


    Even now he has acquired the Hell martial arts inherited from the Spear of Hell, his knowledge of martial arts has greatly increased, and he no longer regards Feng Qiudao as an opponent under the strategic situation.


    Up to now, Xia Ping has become clear that this spear of hell is the weapon of a jailer in the mythical hell, and it fell into this world for some unknown reason.


    There is the inheritance of hell martial arts on it, even if it is only the inheritance of a jailer, but it is also martial arts that can suppress and kill demon gods, I don''t know how much it surpasses king-level martial arts.


    As soon as he learned it, he immediately felt that his martial arts strength had increased geometrically.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping stabbed out with one spear, and the entire spear of hell exudes a strong breath of hell, covering the sky and the sun, crying ghosts and wolves, as if countless demon gods are in pain.


    On the spear, there are many phantoms of demon gods faintly appearing. These are the ghosts of demon gods suppressed and killed by this spear of hell, filled with endless pain and resentment.


    But all the power of resentment was suppressed and integrated into this spear, making the resentment of these demon gods the energy of the spear of hell.


    It can be said that the more demon gods this spear kills, the stronger its power will be.


    "What kind of power is this?!"


    Immediately, Feng Qiudao felt incomparably horrified. When Xia Ping''s spear pierced out, it seemed that the aura of the whole world gathered on the tip of the spear, containing a terrifying suppressive force.


    A single spear strike is enough to pierce through everything.


    Boom!


    The body of the undead phoenix was immediately pierced by the spear, and a big hole appeared in the whole body. No force could resist it, and even the tip of the spear formed a vacuum.


    Then, it let out a howl, its entire body was torn apart, flames erupted all around, and burned on the ground one after another, turning the ground into molten liquid.


    "how so?!"


    Feng Qiudao couldn''t believe his eyes, the undead phoenix condensed by his phoenix nine strikes, even if his body was smashed by the enemy, he could condense again in a few breaths.


    This is immortality, endless life!


    But when the spear of hell stabbed at it, it contained terrifying suppressing power, and it seemed that the atmosphere of hell flowed, breathtaking, and it completely crushed the body of the undead phoenix in an instant.


    Even if he wants to condense again, it will take more than ten times the time.


    But how could Feng Qiudao think that this is not the martial art of the human world, but the martial art of hell. It is a killer move inherited from the jailer of hell, and it is specially used to kill demon gods.


    It is conceivable how terrifying these demon gods who want to crawl out of hell are. Each end has earth-shattering power. If there is no peerless force, how can the jailers rule hell.


    "What kind of martial art is this?"


    "It seems to be able to distort the spirit, and has the power to suppress the universe."


    "I can feel the power of a vast hell, invincible."


    "Under this force, I feel as if I am extremely small and fragile."


    The kings in the VIP seats were also surprised. They could clearly feel a mental wave that distorts the space, and the Spear of Hell erupted with breathtaking power.


    It seemed that even the king couldn''t resist this spear.


    Of course, this is just a mental illusion. In fact, such power can''t hurt the king''s fur.


    But to make the king have such an illusion, it is enough how terrifying such a martial art is, beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is not a force that a martial artist can resist.


    "So what about the undead phoenix? My hell-suppressing demon spear can kill even a demon god, and it can devour souls. You can''t stop it." Xia Ping''s body surged with a huge amount of spiritual power, which seemed to be tainted with a trace of hell. The breath has divine power.


    Boom~~


    Another spear pierced out, piercing the sky, like a meteor falling to the ground, and also like the light of the North Pole, fleeting, with a momentary brilliance.


    "hateful!"


    Feng Qiudao immediately felt his back like a light on his back, as if he was being chased and killed by the god of hell. He stabbed him with a spear, but he hadn''t arrived yet, but the breath of hell enveloped his whole body.


    He seemed to feel that he had transformed into an undead phoenix, but he was still roasted by the iron chains cast by the hell jailer with ten thousand years of cold iron. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from these forces.


    It seemed that at this moment he was a prisoner and could only be slaughtered.


    "Phoenix flying into the sky!"


    At this moment, Feng Qiudao erupted with the strongest power in his body, the flames oscillated, and instantly shattered the air mechanism lock. He seemed to have turned into a phoenix, trying to avoid the attack of this spear.


    But how can the Hell Town Demon Spear be so easy to block? !


    It is like a god of death, staring at the mortal, like fate.


    Hades wants you to die on the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!


    This is a sure-fire spear, piercing the sky, its speed has exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and it arrives in the blink of an eye, even the nerve reaction speed of the pinnacle of the martial artist realm cannot react.


    Warriors who are new to the Grandmaster will be stunned and have no reaction.


    boom!


    This spear pierced through Feng Qiudao''s protective air shield in an instant, and it shattered like an egg, heading towards it with a click.


    Even the terrifying sharp force continued to penetrate, piercing his abdomen in the next second, and the entire spear flew out, nailing his entire body to the wall of the arena.


    The blood flowed out from the abdomen and spread out along the spear of hell, but it did not drip, but was absorbed by the spear of hell, just like devouring a giant beast, greedily absorbing the blood, and the breath continued to grow.


    "Okay, what a powerful spear technique!"


    Feng Qiudao stared at Xia Ping with his eyes wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he was defeated just like that.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, his whole body was surrounded by white light, and he left the spot in an instant, leaving only the Spear of Hell stuck on the wall, the tail was buzzing and trembling.


    Xia Ping, win!

 Chapter 634

    "Win, Xia Ping actually won?!"


    A spectator was dumbfounded. It was obvious that Xia Ping had the upper hand before, but suddenly this kid was promoted to the eighth level of martial arts, broke through in front of the battle, and now turned defeat into victory, completely defeating Feng Qiudao.


    The changes were too fast and too fast, which made them feel overwhelmed.


    "Are you kidding, Feng Qiudao actually lost?"


    "A majestic martial artist at the pinnacle of the ninth level, with the blood of the immortal phoenix, and even the treasured purple gold fan, can this fail?!"


    "I can''t help it, this kid is simply a monstrosity, and cannot be measured by common sense!"


    "It''s too exaggerated to actually break through to the eighth level of martial arts in the competition."


    "I have to admit, he does have the power to suppress the universe."


    "Champion, well deserved."


    Many viewers were filled with emotion. Among them, there were indeed people who were dissatisfied with Xia Ping before, but now they have to accept it. Even Feng Qiudao lost. What else can they do.


    There is no way to cheat in the ring, only pure strength, and Xia Ping has also proved that he has the strength to win the championship, and those who are not convinced are eliminated.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time."


    The moment the system announced Xia Ping''s victory, a core student in the auditorium immediately slumped on his seat, his face as pale as a piece of white paper, weak and weak.


    Because Xia Ping''s victory means that they lost the bet with Qiu Xue, and also lost the bet with Feng Hetang, not only lost the most precious treasure, but also lost most of their money.


    "Cheating, that kid must be cheating, otherwise how could he break through the battle and defeat Feng Qiudao? I demand that the organizers of the competition conduct a thorough investigation immediately to see if that kid has taken drugs!"


    Some core students yelled, extremely crazy, because this time he made a huge bet and borrowed tens of billions from the bank, and now he has lost all of it, and he is unable to repay it at all. This is simply bankrupt.


    One can imagine how angry he is now, he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, it''s definitely cheating."


    "It was the seventh level of martial arts before, but now it is the eighth level of martial arts. There is nothing tricky about it and no one believes it."


    "Flying a spaceship is not as fast as his cultivation speed."


    "Immediately investigate this kid thoroughly, and I promise to find a lot of criminal evidence."


    "I don''t accept it, let that kid fight Feng Qiudao again."


    Huo Gang and the others gritted their teeth and roared in the audience, hoping that the organizer would allow Xia Ping to fight again, and it would be best to judge Xia Ping to lose the game.


    "Huo Gang, Cao Zhengbin!"


    Qiu Xue looked at the group of people indifferently: "Don''t be ashamed of yourself here. If you lose, you lose. If you are still messing around here, this kind of behavior will only make others look down on you."


    "Don''t you even have the character to bet and admit defeat?"


    She is not afraid of these core students repudiating their debts, because she has already found the government as a notary office, and puts the treasures of both parties in the bank''s treasury. Once the winner is decided, she can get these treasures from the treasury.


    Therefore, it is impossible for these core students to repent even if they want to, because these treasures have long been out of their hands.


    "you!"


    Huo Gang and the others gritted their teeth, their faces were very ugly, but they couldn''t say anything, because they did lose this time, but they still suffered a crushing defeat.


    The result has already appeared, and another match is impossible. Even if they are the kings, they can''t prevent the result of this match. If they continue to make trouble, they will only get into trouble.


    "Qiu Xue, you''re lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time." Dao Bailan snorted coldly, she immediately got up from her seat, turned and left without looking back.


    She doesn''t seem to want to stay in this loser''s atmosphere any longer.


    "Qiu Xue, you made a lot of money this time. I''m really envious." Su Mei was very envious. Now that she has got so many treasures from core students, it''s like getting rich overnight.


    Even though she is a direct member of the Su family, it is difficult to find so many treasures, let alone some treasures that cannot be bought even if they have money, and are priceless.


    "Let''s go."


    Qiu Xue didn''t say anything, turned around and left, Su Mei followed.


    In the auditorium, only Huo Gang and other core students with livid faces were left. They clenched their fists and their nails were embedded in their flesh and blood, seeping a lot of blood, and the pain pierced their bones.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    drop!


    On the ring, Xia Ping''s communicator also made a sound. He opened it and immediately saw that 770 billion federal coins had been transferred from his bank.


    Obviously, the bank judged that he had won and won the bet, and the money was naturally transferred to his account.


    Up to now, the total amount of his bank has reached 1.54 trillion. Speaking of such an amount would probably scare a group of people to death. This is enough to compare the property of a large family.


    It can be said that now Xia Ping alone is a family, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is rich as an enemy.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At this moment, a group of reporters rushed from below the arena. In the entire cloud world, hundreds of media outlets and hundreds of journalists all swarmed up and surrounded Xia Ping tightly.


    At the same time, the director, camera, lighting engineer, microphone and other things all appeared. Now Xia Ping is attracting everyone''s attention, and almost everyone''s eyes are focused on him.


    "Mr. Xia, congratulations on winning the genius championship."


    "It is said that you are the youngest champion in the previous genius battles, and you have already broken the historical record."


    "Mr. Xia, what do you think about winning this championship?"


    Many reporters handed over the microphones, frantically interviewing.


    "It''s an honor and a pleasure."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "First of all, I have to thank my parents. If they hadn''t given birth to me, I wouldn''t be where I am now. This is the kindness of nurturing, which cannot be repaid in a lifetime."


    "Secondly, I would like to thank the teachers at the school. If it weren''t for their careful teaching and rigorous training, I wouldn''t have such a solid martial arts foundation and rapid progress."


    "I would like to thank my enemies. If they hadn''t been chasing after me and making trouble maliciously, I wouldn''t have progressed so fast, and I wouldn''t have the motivation to continue to be strong."


    "By the way, I also want to thank my friends, they have given me a lot of help..."


    "At the same time, I also want to thank my neighbors, they have paid a lot for me..."


    "I would also like to thank my previous girlfriends, who taught me the responsibilities of being a man and made me a real man."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "At the end, I would like to add three points..."


    He talked a lot eloquently for half an hour, and he didn''t know how many people he thanked.


    Hearing that Xia Ping actually wanted to add three points, the faces of the reporters present all turned green, and they immediately interrupted the kid, or else he would give a speech, which would probably take an hour.


    "Mr. Xia, as for the words of thanks, let''s talk about them later."


    A reporter quickly interrupted Xia Ping, saying: "We still want to know something else, whether you can answer it?"


    "Okay, you can ask." Xia Ping was a little bit sorry, he still had more to say, but he didn''t stop it.

 Chapter 635

    Hearing that Xia Ping finally shut up, the other reporters also breathed a sigh of relief.


    A reporter couldn''t wait to ask: "Mr. Xia, it is said that you were in Yanhuang Star in high school, and you were a martial artist when you graduated from high school. Now you have been promoted to the seventh level of martial arts. The speed of progress is really scary."


    "I don''t know how Mr. Xia handled it during the bottleneck period?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, not only the reporters, but even the audience on TV, as well as the core students in the auditorium held their breaths, and the ratings exploded at this moment.


    There is no way, Xia Ping''s progress speed is simply frightening, breaking through is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    If there is no mystery in this, no one will believe it. If they can learn a little bit, they may benefit for life, so everyone is very concerned.


    "bottleneck?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "What do you mean by bottleneck? There are still such things as bottlenecks in the world? I''m sorry, I haven''t encountered bottlenecks since I grew up, so I don''t know how to deal with them."


    "this!"


    The reporter was stunned, and the audience who watched the live broadcast were also stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to say such a thing.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend for me!"


    The mouth corners of Huo Gang and the others twitched. May I ask which martial artist in the world has not encountered a bottleneck, and this kid must be no exception, but now he actually said that he had never encountered a bottleneck, clearly pretending to be coercive.


    The problem is, they can''t deny Xia Ping''s words, because Xia Ping''s progress is too fast, if there is a so-called bottleneck, it may not be possible to make rapid progress.


    But these words are really too arrogant. Some warriors who have been stuck in the bottleneck for an unknown number of years want to smash this kid to death. Why is there such a big gap between people and people? Isn''t this obviously a satire?


    A reporter felt that the situation was not good, coughed, and immediately asked another question: "Mr. Xia, during the live broadcast, we found that your boxing skills have also reached a state of perfection, and you have also practiced a body protection technique. You practiced it so quickly. , I wonder if you have any secrets?"


    He looked at Xia Ping, wanting to ask the secret.


    "Take the pill."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "It is best to take as many pills as you can, and it is also best to assist those thousand-year-old elixir, ten-thousand-year elixir, etc., to temper the muscles and bones, and guarantee miraculous effects .¡±


    "By the way, the effect of the water of life is also good. I suggest that everyone buy some online and take it back. In this way, you will make rapid progress in your cultivation and progress."


    "It''s like this when I usually practice. I take one part of the water of life and one part in the bath. The effect is very good. Let''s try it after you go home."


    He put forward his own practice suggestions.


    fart!


    Try your sister!


    Hearing this, a group of spectators cursed loudly, wishing to pooh this kid''s face, who doesn''t know that taking elixir and elixir has a good effect and can make people progress rapidly.


    A top-grade elixir is enough for them to practice for several years, saving an unknown amount of effort.


    The question is, can they afford it?


    You must know that a top-quality elixir costs tens of millions or hundreds of millions of federal currency. Going to school, three meals a day is not bad.


    And this guy actually suggested that they buy some eau-de-vie, buy you bastard!


    Do you know the price of eau-de-vie? One copy is worth hundreds of billions of federal currency!


    This kind of treasure, even the king''s family, would be terrible to use, let alone an ordinary warrior, who would like to take one part, take a part in the bath, and soak you in the ass.


    Do you think they wouldn''t buy the eaux-de-vie if they could afford it? Where do I need you to give advice, this bastard is clearly standing and talking without back pain!


    This fellow is like an ancient emperor who asked those starving peasants why they didn''t eat minced meat.


    Many people wanted to jump in front of the screen and beat up this kid.


    Even some of the core students had black faces and wanted to hammer him.


    "This bad embryo!"


    Su Ji and other Yanhuang University students also saw this scene. They felt very speechless. He really was a hated bastard. Every word made their temples bulge, and their teeth itched with anger.


    "Ahem, as expected of Mr. Xia, it''s really a good suggestion." A reporter yelled and immediately changed the subject, "However, Mr. Xia has practiced to the seventh level of martial arts, and he has practiced for more than ten years so far. Can you share your martial arts experience with everyone so that everyone can refer to it?"


    Xia Ping thought for a while, and said earnestly: "I suggest that you usually practice slowly, and don''t practice too fast. It is a good practice speed to be promoted to the first level in a month."


    "Like me, I always worry that I practice too fast, so I force myself to practice slowly, so that I have more time to go out and see the outside world."


    "After all, this world is not just martial arts practice, there are many other beautiful things."


    "And the combination of work and rest is also beneficial to the body and mind."


    silence!


    After these words were spoken, the place was completely silent, the people around were completely speechless, and the corners of everyone''s mouths twitched.


    "Why is this person so indebted? Why do I want to hammer him so much?"


    Su Mei also watched the live broadcast, and when she heard Xia Ping''s words, she grinned and had the urge to hit someone.


    "This sentence is well said, and I feel the same way."


    Qiu Xue also said that she felt the same way. Seeing Xia Ping speaking on TV, she couldn''t suppress her urge to beat someone up. She was obviously a calm person before and would not get angry easily.


    In fact, it''s not just them, the audience present have the same feeling.


    "Haha, it''s good to practice slowly. It''s a combination of work and rest. Mr. Xia''s words are really insightful and admirable." A reporter grinned, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He forced himself to say these words.


    The surrounding reporters admired him very much. As expected of an old man with rich experience, he could speak out such a nauseous scene.


    "What else do you want to ask, just ask and speak freely."


    Xia Ping is very generous, he said that he has no secrets and can say anything.


    "No, no, no, we are already very aware of Mr. Xia''s strength, let''s talk next time, let''s talk next time." A group of reporters grinned. They were afraid to continue asking questions, and some people rioted at the scene.


    "You''re welcome, keep asking, I''m a very direct person, so say whatever you want."


    Xia Ping was a little unsatisfied.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, we really don''t have anything else to ask." A group of reporters felt aggrieved, this was the first time they met a guy who didn''t want to ask each other questions.


    At this time, the staff came up and said that the award ceremony had begun, and asked the reporters to leave, while Xia Ping went up to receive the award.


    Hearing this, a group of reporters felt relieved and urged Xia Ping to accept the award.

 Chapter 636

    podium.


    At this time, Hou Hanyang, the lord of Sun Moon City, and a group of kings were standing here. They looked at Xia Ping approaching with very kind expressions, as if they were looking at their own juniors.


    "Congratulations for winning the championship. You really are a boy who was born a hero. In the future, human beings will still depend on you young people." Hou Hanyang smiled slightly and looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping stepped forward and said modestly: "No, no, it''s just good luck. Compared with my predecessors, I am nothing. If it weren''t for the great effort and price paid by the kings to create a future in the sky world and win a bright future, Where can we humans live and work in peace and contentment today."


    "My achievements are all thanks to my seniors."


    He had a righteous look on his face.


    When the nearby reporters saw this scene, they were all a little nauseous and hypocritical. This kid is really too hypocritical. He was not so humble before, and he was so arrogant.


    Now when you meet a king, you flatter like this like crazy, without any integrity, it''s disgusting!


    Why is this guy so thick-skinned, don''t he understand what shame is? !


    "Not bad, good talent, low-key and modest, why worry about big things not going to happen?" Hou Hanyang chuckled, and his sense of Xia Ping was even higher. This is a good junior, worthy of cultivation.


    The other kings also nodded, very satisfied. It''s rare to see such a humble junior win the game without being proud. It''s really rare.


    Liar, this is a liar! Don''t be fooled!


    A group of spectators on the stage were eager to shout out, wanting to reveal the true face of this kid in front of the king, and let him be announced to the public. This guy didn''t say that just now, the kind whose eyes can go to the sky, how can he be that kind of low-key and humble people.


    Many people hated him so much, this bastard is simply a duplicitous guy, talking nonsense when he sees people, talking nonsense when he sees people, he is simply a despicable villain.


    "By the way, you used a peerless spear technique in the finals. It seems very extraordinary. Where did you get it?" A king suddenly asked.


    The other kings were also very curious about this matter. This spear technique is extremely terrifying and seems to contain divine power, and it seems to have greatly touched even the king.


    Xia Ping said: "I got it from this Spear of Hell. It seems that after becoming the owner of the Spear of Hell, I got the inheritance after meeting certain requirements."


    "It seems that there are restrictions added on it. Even if I want to tell me how to practice, I can''t say it."


    Inheritance on the treasure? !


    Hearing this, many kings suddenly realized that this spear technique is so powerful. It turned out to be the inheritance of martial arts on the treasure weapon. In fact, this kind of thing is also very common.


    Some great powers instilled their lifelong martial arts on the treasure, so that their successors will get it. Only with the recognition of the treasure can they be eligible for inheritance.


    But this kind of inheritance often imposes restrictions, and no one can learn it except the inheritors.


    And often this kind of martial arts inheritance needs to cooperate with the power of the treasure, so that the power of the martial skill can be brought into full play. After the treasure is gone, it is estimated that the power will be greatly reduced.


    Thinking of this, they immediately lost much interest in this spear technique.


    "By the way, this is the reward for this genius battle. Take a closer look." Suddenly, Hou Hanyang took out a golden bell from his body and put it in his hand.


    At the same time, an energy light curtain cuts off the surrounding images, and no one can see the scene here, because this is a top-secret event and will not be announced to the public.


    "What kind of treasure is this?" Xia Ping looked over, and immediately saw that the golden bell was very extraordinary. It seemed to contain incredible power and could distort the spirit.


    "Sure enough, this is the treasured soul-destroying bell!"


    Hou Hanyang smiled slightly, and he shook the bell lightly, and immediately there was a clear and pleasant sound, tinkling and clanging, which spread to the surroundings all at once.


    What? !


    Suddenly, hearing this voice, Xia Ping suddenly felt in a trance, and felt that he seemed to have entered a world of luck, surrounded by many peerless beauties without clothes, and they all seemed to be showing a pair of Let you pick the general appearance, beautiful and delicious.


    But in the next second, there seemed to be a burst of flame power from the depths of his soul, which could burn everything, and a cry sounded from the depths of his body, shaking the earth.


    Immediately, the surrounding scene broke instantly, shattered like glass, and cracked, and soon Xia Ping returned to his original state, and found that the surrounding scene disappeared, and he was still on the podium.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. It seemed that only a second had passed in the real world just now. The problem was that he felt that ten minutes had passed in another world.


    If the enemy attacked while he was in a trance, it is estimated that he would have died more than a dozen times.


    "It took only one second to break free from the power of the soul-destroying bell. It is really powerful. It seems that your soul power is also extraordinary." Hou Hanyang was also very surprised. According to his idea, Xia Ping was at least addicted to it. It will take more than ten minutes to fully wake up, or not at all, and he needs to wake him up manually.


    But now Xia Ping broke free with his own strength, which is no small matter.


    "sharp."


    "It seems that the qualifications are really excellent."


    "The aptitude for martial arts is amazing, and the power of the soul is also extraordinary, at least ten times that of ordinary people."


    "I don''t know how much greater the hope of becoming a king is than other warriors."


    "This is the seedling of the king, and it must be cultivated vigorously."


    "It seems that in the future we humans may also have an invincible king."


    The other kings were also very surprised. Looking at Xia Ping''s eyes became even hotter. They no longer looked at the expressions of the juniors, but looked at the people of the same generation, and their mentality changed a lot.


    "This is the power of the soul-destroying bell?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Hou Hanyang nodded: "Yes, the soul-destroying bell can create mental illusions, and can even directly attack the essence of a person''s soul. The power of such a treasure is no small matter. If it can be used properly, it will definitely play a great role."


    "Originally, such a treasure is coveted even by kings, but in order to reward the younger generations, I still took it out in this genius battle. I hope you will not let us down."


    He speaks earnestly.


    "Understood, City Lord, I promise I won''t let you down." Xia Ping patted his chest, expressing that he would never let the other party down, and would make good use of it.


    "Of course, the most important thing in bestowing the treasure to the champion this time is to save your life on the Heavenly Demon battlefield."


    Hou Hanyang said in a deep voice: "Once you become the champion, you will immediately become the target of those monsters. Every time you become a champion, you will be sniped and killed by the monsters frantically, and you are close to death."


    "You have to be more careful."


    Save your life? !


    Xia Ping was very speechless. It turned out that the purpose of giving the treasure was not only to reward the younger generation, but the most important thing was to save his life on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. It seems that winning the championship may not be a good thing.


    But even if he knows these things, he still wants to win the championship. After all, he can get a treasure. Such things are rare, and it is a treasure that money can''t buy.

 Chapter 637

    At this time, Huo Gang and others gathered in a core student lounge in Sun Moon City.


    "Everyone tell me what to do."


    Huo Gang''s face was gloomy: "That kid Xia Ping not only won the competition and got a lot of money, but also got the treasure that can only be obtained by the champion. He has benefited a lot. He is so proud of him that he is so successful."


    "But we, this time, were hurt by that kid. Not only did we lose a lot of treasures, but we even lost tens of billions of money. It''s not an exaggeration to say that we went bankrupt. People outside are watching our jokes."


    "Talk about it yourself, how should we deal with him?"


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "How else can we deal with it? Immediately force him to hand over the money we lost, spit out as much as he ate, and destroy him if he doesn''t agree, let him disappear completely."


    A core student roared crazily, with a hideous expression on his face.


    "This seems a bit inappropriate."


    Another core student shook his head: "That kid is not without a backer, behind him is a huge company like Giant Company, and Yanhuang University is also his backer. Now he has won the championship and is in full swing."


    "If we want to deal with him, or even kill him, then this matter will definitely cause a huge shock, and maybe we will be found out by then."


    "Of course, according to the identity of our core students and the power of the family behind them, death is impossible. The problem is that we will be abolished in martial arts and become a cripple, which is worse than death."


    His face was very dignified, and he didn''t quite agree to destroy Xia Ping.


    "What a fart!"


    Cao Zhengbin''s face was ferocious: "He is a member of the Giant Company, isn''t our group of core students human? Some of us have joined the Giant Company, Aurora Company, and even the elite of the Life Company."


    Indeed it is.


    Anyone who can become a core student is a monster, and the three super giants naturally welcome them to join. Among the core students present, several belong to the giant company.


    "Behind us is the king''s family, powerful and powerful, with the king''s backing, Xia Ping is just a turkey from Yanhuangxing. Wanting to fight us is just a dream. If he dares to resist, he will be shot to death."


    Cao Zhengbin was very inflated and wanted revenge.


    It can be said that he suffered the heaviest loss in this bet. Not only did he lose his most precious treasure, but he also lost seven or eight billion federal coins.


    Even though he was rich, he couldn''t bear this kind of loss. He could be said to be bankrupt. If he wanted to take revenge, his determination was the most violent, and he even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful that kid is, he''s still just a turtle."


    "Which one of our core students will lose to him?"


    "If you want to compete with us backstage, then compare with him."


    A group of core students are gnashing their teeth. The status of their core students in the cloud world does not know how high. It can be said that one person is below tens of thousands, and the status and weight refer to people like them.


    But now, Xia Ping''s feathers and duck blood have been pitted by Xia Ping. I don''t know how miserable he is, and he has become a laughing stock. On the contrary, the other party has become a champion, won treasures, and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Just ask, how could they endure such a thing!


    "Although we can''t kill that Xia Ping now, we can start with the people around him." A core student''s eyes showed a ferocious look, like a jackal.


    "Yes, I have investigated that kid, and it seems that he has a loyal dog leg. He seems to be called Feng Hetang. He bites people the most. He also pretends to be in Yanhuang University and set up an unknown organization called Pingtianmen."


    Another core student said with a sneer, "We''ll find these people to attack, and wipe out all of that kid''s subordinates, those pig friends and dog friends, cripple them, and completely maim them."


    "Then I will deal with their family and ruin their family. I will see what Xia Ping can do. I will make him betray his relatives. No one dares to approach him, and he will become a lonely family."


    His intentions are very vicious.


    "And don''t let his parents go." Huo Gang sneered, "Immediately send people to Yanhuangxing, arrest them, torture them severely, and make them inhumane. I will destroy his family and see how he dares to fight We fight!"


    Cao Zhengbin clenched his fists: "It''s just a muddy leg. I don''t know the so-called dog. I want to show off in the cloud world, but I don''t know how to write dead words. This time we will let him experience what power is called power."


    "If he still doesn''t bow his head and dare to be arrogant, send someone to beat him up."


    He was murderous.


    "It''s not impossible to kill him." Huo Gang sneered again and again, "Although we can''t do it directly, we can use a knife to kill people and eliminate harm for the people."


    "I heard that this kid is already on the monster clan''s must-kill list because he is too good. I don''t know how many monster clans want to destroy him."


    "We can completely leak his news, track his whereabouts at all times, and then pass this important information to those monster killers."


    "In this way, it is considered lucky for that kid to live for more than three days."


    He uttered a poisonous plan, which made people feel chills all over.


    "High, it''s really high, Huo Gang is indeed a treacherous and cunning man."


    "If it was killed by the Yaozu, it really has nothing to do with us."


    "Even if you want to check, you can''t find us."


    "In this way, no one will know how that kid died. It''s a good way to kill someone with a knife."


    "Let''s do it like this. Whoever tells him to offend us is self-defeating."


    The eyes of many core students lit up, and they were all in favor of this poisonous plan. Not only can Xia Ping be wiped out, but also their relationship can be left behind. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    "Ado."


    A core student immediately shouted: "I will immediately call my family''s assassination team, and I will kill Xia Ping''s group of cronies and friends, disable them, maim them, and attack their family at the same time, destroying their families."


    "I''ll take action too, and I''ll call a few dead men from my family to take action, sneak into Yanhuangxing, arrest his parents, and torture them severely. It is estimated that there will be news within three days."


    Cao Zhengbin sneered.


    "That''s good, I want to see that kid kneeling in front of us and crying bitterly. Champion, champion, what a fart, even if you win the championship, so what if you have hope to become the king, you still have to kneel in front of us!"


    Huo Gang gritted his teeth and sneered again and again.


    The other core students also nodded, and they acted vigorously and immediately went to do this matter.


    Anyway, we are all on the same boat, and there is no need to worry about other people leaking it, otherwise we will play together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping stayed in a lounge in Sun Moon City.


    drop~


    Suddenly, the system prompts a voice: "Congratulations to the host, this genius battle has attracted a lot of hatred, and a total of 20 million hatred points have been obtained. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    20 million hate value? !


    Xia Ping was very happy. Before he spent 10 million hatred points to get the inheritance of Hell Suppressing Demon Spear. Now that he got 20 million, he has a total of 60 million hatred points on him, and he is getting closer and closer to 100 million hatred points.

 Chapter 638

    At this time, the system also issued a warning voice: "Remind the host, there are core students who want to kill the host, and the other party is brewing a strong killing intent, please pay attention to the host."


    What? !


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and with a bang, the system immediately poured a piece of information into the depths of his mind, and he immediately knew the information that Huo Gang and others planned to assassinate him.


    "They are courting death!"


    After understanding the information, Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, exuding a terrifying murderous aura, almost solidified, as if the temperature in the room had dropped by tens of degrees, and the fog on the ground had frozen.


    Those core students were simply daring, they not only wanted to deal with their friends and their families, but even his parents wanted to deal with them.


    Although he believes that with the protection of the giant company, the conspiracy of the core group of students will not succeed, but he is not afraid of the eventuality, but he is afraid of 10,000. Who knows what will happen to this group of people when they are crazy.


    Even the loss of a single vellus hair in the parents is not worth the loss.


    "Strike first to be strong, and then to suffer."


    Xia Ping understands this truth very well. It''s fine if he doesn''t know the plan of these core students. Once he knows, he will not give these core students the opportunity to do it.


    "It seems that this matter must ask the giant company for help."


    To deal with so many core students at the same time, only the giant company has such energy.


    If he hadn''t had the confidence to seek help from the giant company before, but now he is already the champion of the genius battle, a master of the seventh level of martial arts, and in time he will definitely be the king.


    Needless to say, his current status must have improved exponentially in the giant company.


    Although it seems to be bragging to say this, but a genius like him, no matter which martial arts force he is placed in, will be cultivated as the best seed, and he will not take anything lightly.


    Such a status is similar to that of the prince of the ancient empire.


    Therefore, Xia Ping did not worry that no one would listen to his words in Giant Company.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately picked up the phone and called Liang Kuan, the director of Giant Company, and he immediately told about Huo Gang and others'' plan to frame people around him.


    "I see, you wait for two hours, this matter will be resolved soon."


    After listening to Xia Ping''s words, Liang Kuan said in a deep voice, he didn''t need to know why Xia Ping knew such a top-secret matter, in short, there was such a possibility, he must not be negligent.


    Because since Xia Ping entered the top ten in the genius battle, he has become a hot big shot in the giant company, and now he has become the champion of the genius battle.


    It is conceivable that the top management of the giant company attaches great importance to Xia Ping, and has already cultivated him as an invincible king. Anything that happens to such a character, even a small matter, will cause the giant company to shake up and down.


    Soon, Liang Kuan reported the matter to his superiors, and uploaded it layer by layer. After a while, the kings of the entire giant company knew about it.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, next to a huge round table in a meeting room at the headquarters of the Giant Company in the Cloud Realm, there were huge thrones, resplendent and resplendent, with the air of a king.


    These seats are densely packed, at least hundreds of them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, virtual images were projected one by one, and these virtual figures all appeared on these seats, including young, old, one-armed, one-eyed, bald, long-haired, and in different shapes. All in one.


    But each of them exudes an abyss-like breath, and it seems that even through the virtual screen, they can feel the horror of these big guys, enough to distort the space.


    These are the kings of the giant company.


    But at this time, the seats were not full, only half of them appeared.


    But even so, it is quite astonishing, because usually when the giant company makes a decision, there are basically a dozen or so that appear.


    If it weren''t for the life and death crisis, these kings would basically not appear.


    After all, some of them went to a secret place to take risks, some were studying martial arts, some were fighting monsters, and some were not in the Cloud Realm at all. Most of the kings didn''t have much time to attend the meeting.


    But now half of them are present, which is enough to prove how important this matter is to the giant company.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s start the meeting."


    An old man in Taoist robes was sitting on the seat. He seemed to have no idea how many years he had experienced. He was the first to speak among many kings, and he seemed to have unquestionable prestige among these kings.


    "I believe everyone is clear. This time, there are some core students who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. They want to deal with Xia Ping, a member of our giant company, and even bring harm to their family members. What''s your opinion?"


    The old man said lightly.


    "Xia Ping? Is he the champion of this genius battle? It is said that the talented martial artist Yachongtian can defeat countless descendants of kings. Even the evil Feng Qiudao was no match for him, and he was beaten terribly?"


    Some kings have also heard Xia Ping''s name.


    "Not only that, he can even completely control and subdue that spear of hell, and suppress this famous magic weapon without any damage, which is enough to prove how amazing his talent is."


    Some kings emphasized this point.


    "What? The spear of hell has been surrendered by him? This is impossible. It is said that a king once tried to surrender this treasure, but they were all eroded by the devilish energy of the spear of hell, and died of madness. In the end, they were deemed insurmountable. The magic weapon was permanently suppressed, but there was an invasion of the demon clan decades ago, which caused the spear of hell to wander in the world and disappeared. How could that kid get it, and even surrendered it completely? If it is true, So how powerful is his soul power?"


    A king was very shocked, it was the first time he heard about it.


    "It''s true, I was there to watch it."


    "His soul power is extraordinary, more than ten times that of ordinary people, and his talent is amazing."


    "In this case, even the descendants of the king can''t compare to him."


    "A genius who meets once in a hundred years has the qualifications of an invincible king."


    Many kings open their mouths. They have experienced countless things, so they naturally know how terrifying people with such qualifications are. It is a sure thing to be promoted to the king realm.


    Of course, it''s not a big deal just to be promoted to the King Realm. After all, they are all kings, and they don''t know how high their vision is. Ordinary people can''t get into their eyes.


    But possessing such monstrous aptitude is obviously not just as simple as an ordinary king, the achievements may exceed their imagination and reach unimaginable heights.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xia Ping''s qualifications, he wouldn''t have alarmed so many kings and sent out all the top executives of the giant company.

 Chapter 639

    "There are still people who want to deal with the geniuses of our giant company. This is a felony that must be thoroughly investigated and severely punished." A king of the giant company said coldly, exuding the smell of iron and blood.


    Some kings also frowned: "We still need to think twice. After all, these people are core students, and behind them are the king''s families. If they act rashly, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Some of them are even members of our giant company."


    He thinks it still needs to be thought about.


    "Think shit!"


    A king sneered and said: "Those core students are geniuses at best, how can they be compared with peerless talents, they are not at the same level at all."


    "Even if there are one hundred, one thousand, or even ten thousand geniuses, they are not as good as one peerless genius. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    In this world of high martial arts, quantity can never compare to quality. Thousands of grandmasters join forces, and none of them can match an ordinary king. This is the absolute crushing of strength.


    And kings also have three, six or nine grades. If they are invincible kings, they can easily slaughter a group of ordinary kings, and they are invincible vertically and horizontally.


    It is conceivable how important the Peerless Tianjiao is.


    If their human race can have one more invincible king, then they can immediately occupy a huge advantage in the entire cloud world, and I don''t know how many benefits they can get.


    Such benefits cannot be obtained even if there are hundreds of ordinary kings.


    "indeed."


    Some kings nodded: "Their value cannot be compared with Xia Ping." He also agreed with this point.


    "And this matter is also their fault first."


    "For a trivial matter, I want to destroy my human race''s pride. What is the difference between this crime and human rape?"


    "Those core students are a bit too much. They actually want to rely on their power to bully the people of my giant company. If they really succeed, then where will our giant company face?"


    "There is no need to discuss anything, just directly suppress this group of core students."


    "If you want to deal with the elite of my giant company, you must pay the price."


    "Alright, take advantage of this opportunity and kill chickens and scare monkeys. Otherwise, any cat or dog will mess with my giant company. Is it true that there is no one in our giant company?"


    "Seconded!"


    Many kings opened their mouths to express their opinions, full of murderous intent. They all thought that the group of core students should be severely punished, otherwise the giant company''s majesty would not know where to put it.


    A genius like Xia Ping must be kept, and no one can move him.


    Some people also said, won''t it cause jealousy if you are too evil? It is true that some people will be jealous, but they are still a minority among many kings. Most kings don''t know how broad-minded they are, otherwise they would not be able to advance to the king state.


    Moreover, the Cloud Realm is really too big, geniuses are like clouds, strong people come out in large numbers, and there are many Tianjiao like Xia Ping. When you see a Tianjiao, you will be jealous of one. There is no time to be jealous.


    The most important thing is that now that the human race is fighting with the monster race, the overall strength of the human race is still at a disadvantage. They don''t know how eager they are for the strong, and they will never miss any genius of the human race.


    If there is one more invincible king, they don''t know how much pressure it will relieve them.


    Therefore, for the emergence of talented juniors, most of the kings are too happy to support them, and they will not deliberately suppress them, and everyone has no grievances or enmity.


    "Okay, let''s go ahead and warn the families of the core students not to act rashly. Otherwise, if something happens to Xia Ping''s family, let them know the anger of our giant company."


    The old man in Taoist robe said coldly, containing supreme majesty.


    Soon, the king''s high-level meeting ended, and the giant company''s huge power began to operate. Such orders were also distributed to various parts of the world, and passed to the families of those core students.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a VIP room in a hotel in Sun Moon City, where Huo Gang and other core students ate. The table was filled with all kinds of expensive dishes, dazzling and fragrant.


    Even bottles of high-end wine are placed on it, and each bottle is worth hundreds of millions. It is completely conceivable that this group of core students are rich and extravagant.


    However, they are core students and masters, so it is normal to have such financial resources.


    "Haha, congratulations, congratulations, soon we will be able to see that kid Xia Ping kneeling at our feet crying and begging for mercy. Thinking of this scene, I feel happy."


    A core student laughed loudly and drank a bottle of wine.


    "There won''t be any problems, right?" There was a gloomy look on someone''s face. For some reason, he always felt some bad premonition, as if something big would happen.


    "There''s a fart problem coming up."


    Huo Gang sneered and said: "Forgive that kid who can turn the world upside down, and he won''t know that we are plotting against him. When he knows, he will be powerless. What else can he do? How dare he offend so many royal families like us? Core students?"


    "At that time, he can only beg for mercy, otherwise his friends and relatives will die!"


    He was murderous.


    "Indeed, it is absolutely impossible for us to plot against him."


    "It is estimated that this kid is still immersed in the dream of winning the championship, who knows that disaster will come from heaven."


    "You can see this kid crying soon."


    "I still want to offend our core students, and I don''t even know how to write dead words."


    "If we don''t spit out all the things he ate this time, we will never end with him."


    Many core students are gnashing their teeth. They don''t have a good impression of this bastard who cheated them of a lot of money, and they can''t wait to get rid of it immediately.


    At the same time, they were relieved a lot. After all, no one except them would know about their plans. It would be impossible for them to leak this plan.


    "Now I have ordered my family''s assassination troops to dispatch. I believe there will be good news soon. Everyone will just wait and see. An Anxin will eat and drink here, and I, Cao Zhengbin, will definitely not happen. It''s a problem." Cao Zhengbin took his leisure time, his eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    He is an actionist, he never talks nonsense, and if he doesn''t do anything, he will never give his prey a chance to survive.


    It was precisely because of this that the core students present were extremely afraid of him and did not dare to offend him easily.


    "Not bad."


    "With Lao Cao''s words, we can rest assured."


    "As soon as Lao Cao makes a move, he will know if there is one."


    "Okay, I''ll eat and drink enough, and wait to see a good show."


    The core students present all laughed loudly, their hearts were settled down, and they no longer had any doubts. Anyway, there was no turning back when they opened their bows, and they could not retreat now.


    "What kind of show do you want to see!"


    With a bang, the door of the VIP room was kicked open suddenly, sending sawdust flying everywhere.

 Chapter 640

    "Who?! Don''t you fucking know that our core students are eating?"


    Hearing this loud noise, someone actually kicked open the door of their box, and immediately a grumpy core student cursed, furious.


    "Do you know who we are? Which one of us is the core figure of the major families, the master of the master, who can destroy the city and the country with a single word, you dare to kick the door, who is it? You are so courageous, do you know how to write dead characters?" A core student with a bald head also jumped out.


    The anger in his heart was so angry that his heart exploded.


    Originally, they were in the private room, eating happily, discussing how to deal with Xia Ping, and dreaming about a bright future together. It was a time when they were in a good mood, but now someone dared to kick open the door of their private room. Did they want to die or something!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the core students inside the box were all furious, staring outside the door, they were so angry that they vowed to catch and kill the person who dared to kick the door.


    No matter what background the other party has, they can''t keep it. They want that guy to taste the anger of what is called a core student.


    "I did it, what do you think?"


    With a bang, the smoke cleared, and suddenly an old man in a black robe walked in, his aura was like an abyss, he was a king, unfathomable.


    His eyes are like thunder, as if they can penetrate the heart and destroy the soul.


    "Is it the head of the house?!"


    Immediately, the core student with the bald head was scared to pee, and his whole body went limp, as if all the strength in his body disappeared completely at this moment.


    He couldn''t believe that at this time, he actually saw the patriarch of his own family coming. Normally, he was not qualified to see him, but now he appeared.


    Immediately, he felt something bad inside him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! !


    However, not only the black-robed old man appeared outside the door of the box, but also many bigwigs appeared at the same time. They appeared together in this place and immediately surrounded the box.


    The place that was originally very spacious, now that there are so many people, it suddenly becomes crowded.


    "This this!"


    The core students who were still sitting at the scene had a sloppy attitude. At this moment, they jumped up from their chairs like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on.


    Huo Gang and Cao Zhengbin were no exception, they were terrified because the Patriarchs of their Huo family and Cao family also came over and appeared in this place.


    So many important people gathered together, came to this box, and it was this sensitive moment, no one would believe that there was nothing wrong.


    "Family, Patriarch?!" Huo Gang trembled, his face pale.


    The head of the Huo family sneered: "Don''t call me the head of the family, my Huo family doesn''t have such unworthy descendants as you!"


    boom!


    Such a sound was like thunder, and Huo Gang was so frightened that he collapsed on the chair. He felt as if he was struck by a thunder, and he was about to die at this moment.


    Because the big brother of his own family actually said such words to himself, without such unworthy descendants as himself, one can imagine how serious the matter is, even the Huo family would abandon him and abandon the pawns to protect the handsome.


    "Patriarchs, I don''t know why you came here?" Among the group of core students, Cao Zhengbin was calmer. He was not intimidated by these big guys, but instead asked, wanting to know what happened.


    "Hey, the descendants of your Cao family are different. At this moment, you still have the guts to ask such a question. Yes, indeed." An old man laughed.


    The Patriarch of the Cao family sighed: "What''s the use of courage? If it is used in the right way, it will be of no avail, but if it is used in a crooked way, it will harm others and yourself."


    "Master!"


    Cao Zhengbin was also shocked, his heart twitched. He felt that the Patriarch of the Cao family looked at him now, not as lovingly as before, but became indifferent, as if he was a stranger.


    The corner of his mouth was bitter, and he knew immediately that something big had happened.


    "Looking at you, you probably don''t know what happened, but I can tell you that something happened to you." An old man in yellow said directly.


    What happened? ! Something happened, could it be that kid''s business?


    Hearing this, the core students present were immediately shocked, and they also remembered their calculations against Xia Ping, because they hadn''t done other major things other than calculating Xia Ping recently.


    "Looking at you, you know what happened to you. It''s true that you tried to deal with Xia Ping and murdered his family. The giant company has already known about it. They sent people to investigate the crime and strongly demand compensation from our family, otherwise you will bear the consequences. , tell yourself, is this a big deal?"


    An old man said coldly, staring at the group of core students.


    "Impossible, how could it be discovered so quickly?" Huo Gang couldn''t help but shouted, "We just made a plan, surrounded by our own people, and we didn''t even have time to do it, who leaked the secret?! "


    He couldn''t believe his ears. He had just started to do something, and people like himself had an accident.


    It was like a group of gangsters robbing a bank. They had just planned to rob the bank, and were still discussing when to do it, when they were caught by a group of policemen.


    Not to mention how aggrieved they are now, they even have suicidal thoughts.


    "Why was it discovered so quickly? There is no impenetrable wall in the world. You think your plan is strict, but you don''t know that there are many mistakes and omissions. When Giant Company investigates, everything comes out. You have no escape."


    The head of the Huo family shook his head and sighed.


    "So, Patriarch, are you here to capture us?" Cao Zhengbin clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails penetrated into the flesh and blood, and he didn''t even know he was bleeding, as if he didn''t feel any pain at the moment.


    "That''s right."


    The Patriarch of the Cao family said in a deep voice: "You have let go of a heinous crime. Although you haven''t had time to do it, there are reasons to be forgiven, but capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be escaped."


    "All of you are dispatched to the Endless Sea to sharpen, join the Sin Army, and you are not allowed to come back until you are promoted to the King Realm."


    What? !


    The core students present are all crazy. What is the endless sea? It is a boundless sea area to the east of Yunxiao Continent. That sea area is boundless and has no end at all. Even with the advanced technology of human beings, there is no end to this sea area. Where.


    The monsters and beasts in that sea area are rampant, and it is a dangerous place, which can be called a forbidden area for human beings. Ordinary warriors go to that place to sharpen, it is almost a narrow escape.


    And the Sin Army is even more terrifying.


    Because in this era, the strength of warriors is very important. In order to avoid the waste of force, many warriors who have committed serious crimes will be sent to the Sin Army to fight as death row prisoners.


    If you make a contribution, you can avoid death.


    But the vast majority of death row prisoners will die in battles, and none of them survive.


    Now they actually want to be dispatched to the Endless Sea and join the Sin Army, this is to kill them!

 Chapter 641

    "Patriarch, are you crazy?!"


    Huo Gang''s face was grim, and he shouted: "We are just dealing with a pariah, and we are going to send our group of promising core students to the Endless Sea, and join the Sin Army to die!"


    "And we haven''t done anything yet."


    He was not convinced, that Xia Ping was just a mere pariah, compared with people of noble birth like them, he couldn''t even compare his toes, it was nothing like mud.


    But now, just because they plotted against each other, they have to be sent to the frontier army to die. How can he accept such absurdity to the point of evil? It''s ridiculous!


    "It''s precisely because you haven''t done anything yet. If you do, you won''t even have the chance to join the Sin Army." The Patriarch of the Huo family said in a deep voice, "Now let you join the Sin Army, it will give you a chance to survive."


    "A touch of kindness from Giant Corporation."


    He looked at this group of core students very helplessly.


    "Merciful fart!"


    A core student''s face was extremely ferocious, and he said crazily: "You are crazy, completely crazy, we are core students, do you know what a core student is? All of them are geniuses and have the qualifications to be promoted to kings."


    "Now you are letting us king seeds die for a pariah. You are all crazy. I will not fool around with you."


    He was not convinced, and felt that this kind of thing was too ridiculous.


    "You are indeed geniuses, and you may also become kings."


    The head of the Cao family also nodded: "But compared to Xia Ping, he is nothing. He has the aptitude to be promoted to the invincible king. All of you geniuses combined cannot compare to him."


    "So he made a phone call to shock the giant company, and tried his best to punish you."


    "And you can only obey, helpless, this is the weak, this is the power."


    His tone was brutal.


    "You''re saying that just one phone call from that kid, we core students, us masters, and us geniuses will be dispatched to the frontier and join the Sin Army to die?!"


    A core student was pale and trembling all over.


    "right."


    The head of the Cao family nodded.


    "Our core students, even if we add up thousands of them, can''t compare to that bastard. Even the family can''t keep us, so we can only be treated as abandoned children?!" Cao Zhengbin clenched his fists, his heart twitching.


    The Patriarch of the Cao family took a deep look at him and nodded, "Yes!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Not convinced!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    The core students shouted one by one, their faces were ferocious, and their eyes were about to split open. They were all unconvinced, and their voices were thunderous, shattering the surrounding glass, showing their unwillingness and unconvinced.


    But think about it carefully, how could they be convinced? !


    In their eyes, Xia Ping was nothing more than a bastard from the countryside. Even if he had some talent and won the genius championship, that was nothing.


    They are core students, and they are descendants of kings, with a bright future. Whenever they look down on such country bumpkins, if they don''t like it, they will be trampled to death with power, so as not to be an eyesore.


    In fact, they also took advantage of this power to kill many ordinary geniuses, but those ordinary people had no power and power, so they could only swallow their anger.


    But now, it''s their turn.


    The other party just made a phone call, without even having to meet, his own family trembled in fright, knelt down and begged for mercy, sent them out as abandoned children, and calmed the anger of the giant company.


    They wanted to use power to bully Xia Ping at first, but now they are being bullied by Xia Ping with power, even just a phone call, without even seeing them face-to-face, they were sent to the frontier, exiled to death, as easy as trampling an ant to death .


    Hearing these words, they were extremely aggrieved and annoyed. When these core students were reduced to such a point, it was really ridiculous.


    "Patriarch, this kind of thing is too ridiculous."


    "It''s just a mere genius championship, what is this?"


    "We are all geniuses who are qualified to be promoted to kings, how can we abandon us because of that bitch?"


    "That''s right, because of such a trivial matter, he was forced to be sent to the Endless Sea to suffer and die, and even joined the Sin Army. This is simply an anecdote through the ages, it''s too ridiculous."


    "It is absolutely impossible for me to agree to such a thing."


    "The giant company is a fart. We, the king''s family, united, can still compete against him."


    Many core students were yelling crazily, they were not convinced by such a thing at all.


    Thinking about them, they were still core students before, with high positions and powers, and they lived in a prosperous human city to eat and drink.


    But in the next second, they will have to be sent to the endless sea where birds do not lay eggs, and they will have to join the Sin Army to fight, just like prisoners. Such a situation is too miserable.


    "You don''t understand."


    The patriarch of the Cao family shook his head, with a hint of bitterness on the corner of his mouth: "The three super powers in the cloud world, surpassing countless martial arts organizations and the government, are they such simple powers?"


    "They are usually like a sleeping monster. It''s fine if you don''t wake it up. Once you wake up, you must face terrible anger. Obviously, what you have done has also touched the bottom line. Reverse scales have aroused the anger of many kings. .¡±


    He didn''t want to do such a thing either, but the Cao family couldn''t resist in the face of such a behemoth.


    "Kings are not the same as kings. There are also grades." The head of the Huo family clenched his fists, "Ordinary kings are just the lowest-level ants. In front of the king of the realm, he is not much stronger than an ant, he can only bow his knees."


    "Just having such an invincible king in the giant company can kill our families dozens of times."


    "So the gap between a genius and an evildoer is like clouds and mud."


    "In the eyes of the giant company, you are similar to the weeds on the side of the road. It is common for hundreds of people to die."


    His words were grim.


    In fact, he didn''t know how big this world was until he was promoted to King Realm. The so-called King Realm was just the beginning, the first step in a long journey of thousands of miles.


    Of course, if there is no promotion, then it doesn''t even count as the beginning.


    "Our status is about the same as the weeds on the roadside? Is it common for hundreds of people to die?"


    Hearing this, Huo Gang and the others'' hearts twitched violently. They couldn''t believe that the Patriarch of the Huo family said such a thing, which greatly affected their self-confidence.


    "Pull it away and send it to Endless Sea, so as not to make the Giant Company wait and anger them." The Patriarch of the Cao family waved his hand, and men in black appeared nearby.


    With a whoosh, they shot in an instant, restrained these core students, and then put on special shackles to suppress their cultivation in an instant, turning them into mortals, unable to use any inner energy anymore.


    Even if Huo Gang and the others were unwilling to reconcile and roared desperately, they could not change the result and were taken away one by one.

 Chapter 642

    Seeing that Huo Gang and the others were taken away, a family head couldn''t bear to say: "Are we just going to watch them being taken away and sent to Endless Sea to serve as the evil army?"


    He still felt that it was a bit too much for his family''s genius to be captured and exiled like this.


    "If this is not the case, can we appease the giant company''s anger?" The head of the Huo family asked back.


    The people around were silent. If they handled it lightly, they would definitely be discovered by Giant Company.


    Once the giant company finds out that they are fooling themselves, the punishment will not be so simple at that time, maybe their whole family will be severely injured.


    "It''s also a good thing to send them to the Endless Sea for training."


    The Patriarch of the Cao family said quietly: "They were born in a big family, and they are used to being pampered. They have never experienced anything dangerous, and they lack the ruthless and fearless aura of warriors in their bones."


    "If this continues, they will never be able to advance to the King Realm."


    "Although they have qualifications, they are just qualifications. There are also a lot of people who have qualifications but can''t be promoted to king status. There is never a shortage of such mediocrity in the world."


    Everyone nodded. Every year, many students become the core students of various universities, but most of these core students will not be able to advance to the king state in their entire lives.


    Because if you want to be promoted to the king, it is not enough to rely on resources alone, you have to rely on your own understanding and various opportunities. Without such opportunities, it is normal to be stuck in this bottleneck for a lifetime.


    "Indeed, if you don''t become a king, you will end up as ants. I would rather they die in the battle with the monster race than see their life of doing nothing. This trip to the Endless Sea is also a chance for them."


    The head of the Huo family also nodded, agreeing with this sentence very much.


    "But what about the kid named Xia Ping? This time, because of him, our family has suffered heavy losses. Is that the case?" a Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    The Patriarch of the Cao family spread his hands: "If it doesn''t matter, let''s forget about it, do you still want to trouble him? Now that Xia Ping has become the baby bump of the giant company, and someone is monitoring him all the time."


    "If we dare to attack him, our family will be destroyed the next day. This is not a joke."


    His tone was very dignified, and he didn''t want others to act rashly.


    The other Patriarchs also nodded, they all knew the horror of the Giant Company, so naturally they would not mess around.


    "And it''s just a small thing."


    The Patriarch of the Cao family said in a deep voice: "Some juniors are messing around here, there is no need to rise to the point of life and death enemies, and it is even more unwise to have an enemy with a promising evildoer."


    "It''s fine for him to fall halfway. If he is promoted all the way and becomes the invincible king, then our family will be destroyed. Don''t be careless."


    He warned the heads of other families that this was not a joke, but a fact.


    The champions of each genius battle can basically be promoted to the king realm without exception, and even several invincible kings have appeared, shocking the world.


    From this, it can be seen that the gold content of the genius battle is no small matter, and this will become a huge event that the entire cloud world pays attention to, even the kings will pay attention.


    Moreover, this incident was just a nonsense of the younger generation, even Huo Gang and the others hadn''t done anything yet, and there was no trouble at all, so it was not a big deal.


    They also didn''t want to completely offend Xia Ping to death because of this matter, there was no room for redemption.


    "Let''s just end this matter like this, and let it go with the wind. No one is allowed to mention it, just pretend that nothing happened." The head of the Huo family also reminded, and said to everyone.


    The other Patriarchs also nodded, and they naturally knew the seriousness of the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Huo Gang and others were taken away, Xia Ping also received a call from the supervisor, Liang Kuan, who told him that the matter had been completely resolved and there would be no more trouble.


    However, people like Huo Gang were sent to the army, failed to advance to the king realm, and could not return from the endless sea.


    The problem is that if you want to be promoted to the King Realm, there is simply no one in a million. It can be said that Huo Gang and the others are equivalent to being exiled. Even if they want to come back, they don''t know how many years it has been.


    "By the way, I want to tell you that the Sky Demon Battlefield will open in a month. During this time, you need to recharge your batteries and don''t mess around. Otherwise, if you get injured and enter the Sky Demon Battlefield, you may be in big trouble."


    Liang Kuan reminded.


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he was clear.


    "Also, you won the talent competition this time. Of course, it is a good thing to celebrate. The problem is that if you do this, you will definitely become the target of public criticism and face great pressure."


    Liang Kuan said in a deep voice: "Every champion of the genius battle will become the target of those monster clan''s arrogance. It seems that this has become a thing to prove their bravery."


    "So this time you enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, you are in great danger, you must be more careful, if you can increase your strength, try to increase your strength, otherwise you may die inside."


    He sternly warned, because the champions of every genius battle would be sniped, basically surviving from death. After all, being targeted by those monster clan arrogance is almost like being targeted by the god of death.


    And it''s normal to be targeted by those monster clan''s arrogance. After all, every genius champion has the potential to become an invincible king. Once he grows up, he will definitely pose a great threat to the monster clan.


    Therefore, these monster clans will naturally not be polite to Xia Ping, and they want to get rid of them quickly, and even many monster clans have given orders to kill them. Once they succeed, they will get many benefits.


    Anyway, fighting in the Tianyao battlefield, you can''t take revenge for anything, and death is useless.


    "Oh, I see."


    Xia Ping also immediately became serious. He knew that in the Tianyao Battlefield, only those who were below the Martial Master Realm could enter.


    But after entering, you can break through to the Grandmaster Realm, and your strength will be greatly increased. The Heavenly Demon Battlefield will not restrict the people inside to increase their strength. This is a rule.


    Many strong martial masters from the Ninth Heaven will break through to the Grand Master in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, occupying a huge advantage.


    Don''t look at him as the eighth heaven of martial arts masters, who can sweep the opponents of the martial arts world, but if those arrogances are promoted to grand masters, their strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    If he wants to survive in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, he has to continue to become stronger. It is best to be promoted to the martial artist Jiuchongtian, so that he can be sure to deal with those Yaozu Tianjiao, and even some enemies with malicious intentions.


    "Okay, that''s it, as long as you understand it yourself." Liang Kuan didn''t say much, because he felt that Xia Ping was also a smart person, and he would understand it with a little bit of instruction, so there was no need to gossip.


    After saying these words, he hung up the phone.


    "It seems that before entering the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, you have to quickly increase your strength." Xia Ping clenched his fists.

 Chapter 643

    The problem is, it is only a month, and it is very difficult to be promoted from the eighth level of martial arts to the ninth level of martial arts. The later it is, the more time it takes to be promoted to the first level.


    It is normal for someone to spend two or three years before being promoted from the eighth level of martial arts to the ninth level of martial arts.


    Even if Xia Ping wants to advance quickly, he still has to consider his martial arts foundation. Too fast promotion will make his foundation unstable and will greatly hinder his promotion to the king realm.


    So he didn''t want to go too fast, the so-called haste makes waste.


    "System, do you have any way to improve my current combat effectiveness?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately asked, he felt that the super hatred system on his body was like a mythical existence in martial arts, and he probably didn''t know how much higher than the king.


    You might get good advice if you ask.


    The system said: "It will cost one hundred thousand hatred points to query."


    "Check!" Xia Ping is very wealthy, he has 60 million hate points on him, it doesn''t matter how he spends it, he will continue to earn it anyway, he is the best at attracting hatred.


    With a beep, the system said: "According to the test, the host has a treasured soul-destroying bell. If you practice a peerless skill that is equipped with the soul-destroying bell, the host''s strength can be greatly increased."


    "Peerless technique? What exactly is it?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system said: "A sonic skill, a king-level masterpiece, and a title of heavenly epic (incomplete), needs to cost 15 million hatred points."


    Fifteen million hate points? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect a skill to cost so much, but if the level of the skill is increased by one level, the power will increase exponentially, and the value will be reversed. It is normal to spend more than 10 million hatred points.


    Conversely, if the hatred value is low, it proves that this skill is not very powerful.


    "Heaven Epic? What kind of sound wave technique is this?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system explained: "This is a musical score. Running Qigong and playing the epic poem of heaven will produce mental hallucinations. If the warrior is not mentally strong enough, he will sink immediately, just like ascending to heaven, and the soul will be unconscious. relief."


    "Even a warrior with strong mental power will be in a trance for a moment, and it is almost impossible to resist. With a momentary gap, the host can kill the enemy."


    "If the host cooperates with the treasured soul-destroying bell, then it will be invincible and the power will be doubled. Even the strong who are new to the master will be tricked without knowing it."


    "Besides, this is also a group attack method. It is no problem to face a siege. One move will sink the enemy covered by mental power."


    It describes the benefits of this practice.


    "Good exercise, exchange it immediately."


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. To be honest, what he lacks the most is the effective skills to face many enemies. If he is facing a siege, he can hardly kill the enemies effectively.


    The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands, this is not as simple as talking about it.


    If he learned this sonic skill, he could instantly sink the enemies who besieged him, then no matter how many people on the other side joined forces, they would be easily killed by him, which would greatly increase his combat effectiveness.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, a warm current poured into Xia Ping''s mind in an instant, his body vibrated, as if notes were playing in the depths of his mind.


    It''s a piece of music!


    When the epic poem of heaven was played, Xia Ping felt that the surrounding environment had changed, as if he was in heaven now, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness.


    A round of white sun appeared in the sky, emitting warm holy light, shining in the depths of the soul, feeling warm and harmonious, as if all the sins of my life had been forgiven, and I was extremely at ease.


    There are also many angels around. They have white wings, each feather contains holy energy, and they seem to hold a Bible in their hands.


    They are surrounding him, reciting the bible continuously, as if praying for himself, but his soul seems to have undergone a huge change at this moment, and white wings have grown on his back, turning into an angel.


    Xia Ping seemed to sink completely at this moment. He felt that he seemed to have entered heaven, and his heart was full of satisfied happiness, and all worries disappeared at this moment.


    Now he just wants to stay in heaven, fly freely, and enjoy this paradise.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the epic song of heaven was played, Xia Ping felt that the whole world seemed to collapse, cracking and cracking from the middle, like glass.


    And he also fell out of heaven and returned to the real world.


    "What a powerful technique."


    At this time, Xia Ping finally regained his sobriety, and felt horrified in his heart that even with such a powerful spiritual will, he would sink into the epic of heaven.


    When this Divine Comedy was played, all kinds of beautiful feelings emerged in my heart, and I fell completely. I knew it was an illusion, but I was reluctant to leave, and I was very nostalgic.


    I can''t wait to be free immediately, go to heaven, become an angel, and enjoy the bliss on earth.


    If Tianlong Bayin is an attacking sound wave technique, it contains incomparable destructive power, so strong and strong, the power of sound waves is enough to penetrate gold and crack stones, making it invincible.


    And the Epic of Heaven is a cunning sound wave technique, which is enough to distort the mind and affect the soul. Although it does not have terrible lethality, it kills people invisible and silently.


    Often the enemy doesn''t know what''s going on, so he falls into the darkness and perishes forever.


    If it is combined with a treasure such as the soul-destroying bell, the power will be increased by several times, then even a strong person who has just entered the Grandmaster realm will be hit if he is not aware of it for a while, and even the soul will be affected.


    And it basically covers a wide range, no matter how many people come up, it''s useless.


    "As expected of a king-level peerless skill, it''s really too powerful." Xia Ping was extremely shocked, and at the same time felt joyful. The 15 million hate value was really worth it.


    It is estimated that such a sound wave technique does not exist in the entire Yunxiao Realm. This is really too weird and powerful, killing people invisible.


    Now his mental power is very strong, enough to cover a range of two or three kilometers.


    Of course, if you want to play the Epic of Heaven, you have to crazily compress your mental power so that it can be effective. The range of playing the Epic of Heaven is only 100 meters.


    But even this is enough, if someone dares to step within 100 meters of him, even a master-level powerhouse, it is estimated that he will sink instantly.


    And at this time, he can take the opportunity to kill.


    "However, this sonic skill is still incomplete, and even the system cannot be completed? If it is intact, how powerful will it be?" Xia Ping couldn''t help thinking, but if it is really in a perfect state, It is estimated that he can''t afford to spend all his hatred points.

 Chapter 644

    And at this time, the news that Xia Ping won the championship of the Genius Tournament also spread all over the cloud world, especially people from the major martial arts families also knew about it, and they took action one after another.


    "I didn''t expect the champion of this year''s genius competition to be a commoner, not a genius from a king''s family. It''s really an eye-opener." Someone was very emotional.


    Because genius battles have been held for so many sessions, almost every time a genius from a king''s family wins the championship, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to stand out and win the championship.


    Don''t talk about talent, just say that the resources owned by both parties are not at the same level.


    Ordinary people need to work hard to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but the members of the king''s family can take drugs casually, and a single pill can withstand months of cultivation by ordinary geniuses. How can this compare?


    "Civilian is good, and it is good to be a commoner. This proves the peerless talent of this young man. This is a future king. If our family can marry with him, wouldn''t it be a huge backer?"


    Someone wanted to send his daughter away to marry Xia Ping.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xia Ping has a bright future. If there are no accidents, promotion to the King Realm is a sure thing.


    If they could keep this thick thigh in advance, wouldn''t they be able to eat delicious food and drink spicy food in the future? !


    He couldn''t even imagine what it would be like if there was a king standing behind his family. It is estimated that not many people would dare to provoke him if he walked sideways in the Yunxiao Realm.


    "But according to the gossip, that kid seems to be very flirtatious. He doesn''t know how many girlfriends he has, and even the teacher wants to do it." Someone inquired about Xia Ping''s dark information.


    "For young people, it''s normal to have a lot of blood, and the essence of a man is to be romantic. He just behaved a little bit blatantly, not very reserved."


    "Indeed, there are many women around the king, which is quite normal."


    "Now the children of those big families, who have some ability, are not wives and concubines like clouds. Even if there are only wives on the surface, there are also a lot of lovers in the dark, so it''s not surprising."


    "If not, that''s the weird thing, and I''d wonder if there''s something wrong with that part of him."


    "In short, no matter what his personality is, being able to get in touch with such a promising talent is the key."


    "Immediately order some marriageable girls in the family to contact him. If they are attracted by the other party, then our family may fly up to the branch and become a phoenix. That is one person who attains the Tao, and the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven."


    "Even if you are not attracted by the other party, you still have to find a way to have a relationship with that young man and obtain the other party''s genes. The best way is to conceive the other party''s child."


    "That''s right, what kind of evildoer is such a talent? It is estimated that his offspring will not be much worse no matter how bad it is. If a descendant with the qualifications of a king is born, wouldn''t our family go against the sky? It is worse than any business." powerful."


    "Indeed, this is a lucrative business."


    Countless bigwigs in the world of martial arts are discussing this matter, and they decided to send young girls from their families out to form a relationship with Xia Ping and deliver sugar-coated bullets.


    Some small families even have bad ideas. Even if they can''t marry Xia Ping, they still have to find a way to make their own family''s young girls have sex with each other and get the blood of their offspring.


    In fact, inheriting the blood of the strong is a means to mass-produce geniuses.


    Most of the king''s families developed in this way, and those descendants inherited the excellent aptitude of the king, and as a result, they became extremely powerful and ruled the world from generation to generation.


    For some small families, such a genius does not need too many, even if there is one, it is enough for them to make a lot of money and get endless benefits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Yanhuang University.


    The elite students who participated in the competition, including Xia Ping, returned to Yanhuang University on the battleship.


    At this time, Yanhuang University was decorated with lanterns and festoons, and a huge banner was hung above the entrance, with more than a dozen big characters written: Congratulations to Xia Ping, a student from our school, for winning the championship of the genius competition.


    After all, this kind of competition only happens once every few years. It can be regarded as a grand event in the cloud world, similar to the Olympic Games on Earth. Winning the championship will gain huge popularity.


    In particular, Yanhuang University has not had a genius champion for more than ten years, but now there is one. One can imagine how excited the school''s senior management is.


    Whoosh!


    The elite students disembarked from the battleship and landed on the square of Yanhuang University. They were immediately greeted with warm congratulations. Countless students appeared in this place, as if they were welcoming heroes.


    As the champion, Xia Ping was naturally the focus of the crowd.


    "Look, the elite students are back."


    "It is said that this talent competition is the best result of Yanhuang University in the past years. There are hundreds of people who have entered the top 10,000."


    "And the champion is also from our school."


    "I didn''t expect it to be that bitch Xia Ping, God really has no eyes."


    "But I have to give in. After watching the live broadcast, you will know that his strength is enough to suppress the heroes."


    "Among his peers, he is still a freshman. He is an elite student, and he won the genius championship. It is too exaggerated."


    Many students looked at this group of elite students and were extremely moved.


    Because of what happened before, some of them didn''t have any good feelings for Xia Ping, but they had to accept Xia Ping''s winning the talent championship this time.


    This kind of thing has exceeded their imagination.


    "It''s really lively." Xia Ping looked around the square. He had long been used to the sight around him, and he didn''t feel anything special. He immediately wanted to leave and return to his villa.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, a group of Yingying and Yanyan came out from among the students. Such women can be called an army of beauties.


    As soon as these women appeared, they became the focus of many men.


    Some are pure, some are sexy, some are cold, some are mature, some are twins, some are royal sisters, all kinds of beauties appear in this place.


    They were all dressed up, and they appeared in this place. When they saw Xia Ping, they all rushed up one by one and surrounded them like hungry wolves looking at sheep.


    "Is this Xia Ping, the champion of the Genius Tournament? I finally saw him alive."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I saw on TV, tall and handsome, so handsome."


    "I just like such domineering men."


    "This kind of muscle is really fierce. It seems that even some elite students who are born with supernatural power are no match."


    "It''s normal, without this kind of strength, you can''t beat the crowd and win the championship."


    "I don''t know how the ability is in that area, is it also capable of overwhelming the crowd?"


    A group of girls surrounded Xia Ping, talking chirpingly. They looked at Xia Ping curiously, and some bold girls stretched out their hands to touch Xia Ping''s body, feeling his strong muscles.

 Chapter 645

    "Female hooligan, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping was a little dazed, he didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many girls when he got off the spaceship, and they were all bold and enthusiastic, looking at him as if they wanted to eat him up.


    He knew right away that these girls were definitely the rogues of rogues.


    "I didn''t even think about what to do. I just fell in love with you. Be my man." A girl with a pure face straightforwardly stated her purpose, wanting Xia Ping to be her man.


    She was very straightforward, as if she was a copycat queen who knocked out a handsome guy when she fell in love with him and took him away.


    "You are the type I like, come and marry me." A long-legged girl was very bold, but when she said these words, her pretty face flushed, as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    A girl of Yujie type giggled: "I want to have some in-depth exchanges with you, I wonder if it is possible?" Her beautiful eyes are very charming, revealing all kinds of charm.


    "I want your ancestral chromosome." A girl wearing glasses spoke very reservedly, but her eyes seemed to be fixed on a certain part of Xia Ping.


    The girls present all looked at Xia Ping with great enthusiasm, as if they wished to knock Xia Ping unconscious and take him away.


    They were all ordered by their respective families to have a good relationship with Xia Ping, and no matter how much they paid, they had to bring this rich son-in-law back to their families.


    Some families even strongly demand that it doesn''t matter even if they don''t have a name. In short, they want to get the ancestral chromosome of the other party. If you can''t take the big one, you have to take a small one.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are all forced, unwilling, or reconciled.


    After all, Xia Ping is the champion of the genius battle, with outstanding talent, boundless future, countless money, incomparable wealth, and young age, such conditions are extremely superior no matter where they are placed.


    If you can make such a man your husband, then it is equivalent to marrying a royal husband, such a good thing can''t be found even with a lantern.


    So, why are these girls unwilling? !


    "Beast!"


    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of the elite students around them turned green. They were simply envious and jealous. When would there be beauties who confessed to themselves like this, and there were still so many of them, it was too unreasonable.


    Why does this kid get the favor of so many beauties? Is it reasonable? !


    "You want me to be your husband? But I''m not a good person." Xia Ping reminded.


    A long-legged girl giggled: "It''s okay, I just like bad men."


    "I''m very luscious, and I often go in and out of some dirty places." Xia Ping bared his teeth.


    A Yujie-type girl waved her hand: "It''s okay, which man is not good at sex, this is a normal physiological need, I can fully understand it, and even support it, you can go if you give money."


    Still support, give him money? !


    The faces of the boys around are all green, it''s too much to support this kind of thing.


    "I also like cheating. Even if I get married, I won''t stop. I cheat habitually. I also like to seduce married women. My morals are quite corrupt." Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    A girl with a hot figure looked at Xia Ping affectionately: "It''s a small matter, I have a big heart, I don''t care about such small things, as long as you love me, I can tolerate everything."


    She stepped forward and hugged Xia Ping''s arm, letting him feel her broad mind.


    Can this be tolerated? !


    A group of men gritted their teeth and burst into tears, wishing they could kill Xia Ping and replace him, they would be tolerant even if they cheated, this is really very happy.


    "The problem is, I''m on a dozen boats now, and I''ve grown many women''s bellies. I have a lot of dark history, and I like to start messy and end up abandoning them." Xia Ping blew himself up, saying that he was not a good man.


    "Since you have stepped on so many boats, you don''t care about stepping on one more."


    "Yeah, make me bigger, it doesn''t matter if you start messing up and end up giving up."


    "As long as there is love, it''s fine even if you''re a beast."


    "I can accept even three wives and four concubines."


    A group of girls chirped and said with affection, showing a look of letting you pick and choose, it seems that as long as Xia Ping is willing, he can take off their clothes and put them directly on the bed.


    "The adulterer and the prostitute!"


    In the distance, Su Ji also saw this scene, gritted her teeth, and extremely despised these women and that extremely thick-skinned man, feeling extremely depressed in her heart.


    Because she was also ordered by some elders of the Su family to establish a good relationship with Xia Ping if there is a chance, and if she can catch this rich son-in-law, it would be great.


    Some elders even suggested to her that if necessary, she could take the initiative to seduce her.


    Hearing these words, she was completely blown away. She was a majestic and proud girl, how could she do such a brazen thing, and how could she marry such a shameless bastard?


    Isn''t this clearly letting yourself fall into the fire pit? !


    But she had to listen to the orders of the elders of the Su family, so she had to come over and settle the matter hastily, as an explanation to the family, but she didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "What''s so good about these bastards? Why are they all so shameless and have no dignity as a woman? It''s disgusting?!" Su Ji exploded with anger. She had the urge to give Xia Ping a brick, and at the same time Wake up those shameless women.


    "No way, who told him that he is now a hot big shot."


    "That''s right, becoming the champion of the genius battle is quite an achievement."


    "The future must be a king, and the future is limitless."


    "Who doesn''t want to marry a king, once he succeeds, he will surely enjoy the glory and wealth for a lifetime, fly up the branches and become a phoenix."


    "It''s not that I can''t understand the thoughts of these women."


    "In this day and age, even if you are married, you may get divorced. Even if you are in love, you may cheat after marriage. Don''t think that cheating has anything to do with whether a man is rich or not. Even a man who is so poor that he loses his pants will cheat."


    "Yes, in this case, marrying someone is not marrying. Why not marry someone with a better family background. In this way, even if you get divorced, you can still divide part of the property and live a better life for yourself."


    "If you marry a king, you will be extremely lucky. It''s simply amazing. Chickens and dogs ascend to heaven."


    The girls around Su Ji all chirped and said with emotion.


    "you!"


    Su Ji gritted her teeth. She didn''t expect her friends to "rebel" one by one, and they all started to speak up for that shameless man.


    You know, before they shouted at Xia Ping to kill this disciple.


    But since Xia Ping became an elite student, and now became the champion of the genius competition, their attitudes have changed, and they seem to want Xia Ping to be responsible.


    "Sister Su, we still despise that man''s character." A girl saw that Su Ji''s expression was wrong, and quickly said, "But then again, can character be eaten?"

 Chapter 646

    Hearing this, Su Ji was immediately discouraged. She knew that her sisters had been completely brainwashed by that bastard.


    Moreover, my sisters may have also been greatly influenced and pressured by the family. If I hadn''t suppressed them here, they might have swooped over like the group of Sao women, like moths to a flame.


    At this time, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard these words. Although he didn''t know why these women wanted to marry him so much, they were willing to have three wives and four concubines, and they didn''t care about cheating, but there was no reason not to eat the meat delivered to their door.


    Even if it was a sugar-coated cannonball, he had to eat the sugar-coating and send the cannonball back.


    He coughed, and said righteously: "Ahem, there are a lot of people here, why don''t you go back to my villa and talk carefully. Of course, don''t get me wrong, we are just talking."


    Talk about a fart!


    The students around are all baring their teeth. Once these women enter your villa, it''s okay. Isn''t this a sheep falling into a wolf''s den? At that time, if you want to toss about it, you will be tossed about it, and there is no way to escape.


    Obviously, this kid just has bad intentions and wants to do bad things.


    But they were all depressed, because these women were sent to the door by themselves, and they seemed to want to take off their clothes and be eaten by this kid.


    "What are we going to talk about at your villa?" A pure girl blinked her pure eyes, as if she was confused, not knowing what Xia Ping meant.


    "When the time comes, you''ll know. It''s a story about life experience. It will make people grow up overnight and understand a lot." Xia Ping said loudly, "It will definitely benefit you a lot."


    Beast!


    A group of men''s eyes are red, this bastard is clearly here to seduce the little white rabbit blatantly, what a good girl, now she is about to be murdered by this kid, and she has to grow up overnight.


    I don''t know how much damage this little beauty will suffer after tomorrow.


    "Beast!"


    Su Ji poohed Xia Ping''s face, this is an aboveboard appointment, and he still said it so righteously, this kid''s face is so many times thicker than the city wall.


    The girls beside her were also blushing, and they could also hear Xia Ping''s meaning.


    But if you ask so many girls at once, and you don''t know if your body can bear it or not, aren''t you afraid of dying? ! It''s better to be restrained in doing this kind of thing.


    "To your villa? Go, of course."


    "It is said that it is a villa in the elite area. I don''t know how beautiful it is. I have wanted to go and see it for a long time."


    "What people like most is chatting, so you must tell me about your glorious deeds."


    "That''s right, don''t use any brains. She is a weak woman. If you use force, you will definitely not be able to refuse."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go."


    Many women''s eyes light up, this is a great opportunity, and they can also be in the same room with Xia Ping, what will happen then, can''t they just imagine it?


    If they take advantage of this opportunity and eat this man by the way, they will be angry.


    Thinking of this, they are all ready to move and can''t wait.


    "What are you going to do? You dare to do such dirty and dirty things in broad daylight. Have all your etiquette, righteousness and shame been eaten by dogs?"


    Suddenly, there was a shout of anger, and the temperature of the whole world seemed to drop by dozens of degrees, as if a world of ice and snow had descended, and a terrible cold current covered the surroundings.


    The ground seemed to be frozen over, and the sky was covered with flakes of goose feather snow, a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Everyone couldn''t help shivering, trembling all over, and getting goosebumps.


    Then a woman in white flew over from a distance, and landed in front of Xia Ping and the others.


    This woman is definitely Qiu Xue.


    "What a beautiful woman." A boy with a short hair was immediately obsessed and became a diehard fan. He felt as if he fell in love at this moment and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Not only the crew-cut student, but also many other students present showed admiration, because this woman is so beautiful that she has an outstanding temperament, just like a fairy.


    Even though there were many beautiful girls present, compared with her, it was like a pheasant compared to a phoenix.


    "Qiu Xue, this is the core student Qiu Xue."


    "It turned out to be the famous senior sister Qiu, no wonder she is so beautiful and moving."


    "Of course, she and Su Mei are called Yanhuang University''s diamond."


    "It is said that senior sister Qiu seems to have had an affair with Xia Ping, and the two have an indescribable relationship."


    "Catch rape, this must be here to catch rape."


    "Now that kid is doomed. He was caught and raped by Mrs. Zhenggong on the bed. It''s okay, he has to peel off two layers of skin."


    "It''s best to get rid of the source of his troubles. This will be a one-hundred-thousand, so as not to continue to harm good women."


    A group of students suddenly gloated and watched the show, and now even the rumored girlfriend is here, which is okay, and they don''t know how this kid will be punished.


    "Senior Qiu."


    The girls around were also taken aback. They didn''t expect the famous Qiu Xue to arrive, and they were startled. Facing such a goddess-level figure, they immediately felt a little jealous.


    "Let''s go, I have something to discuss with him."


    Qiu Xue waved her hands at the group of girls and said bluntly.


    After finishing speaking, she even grabbed Xia Ping, regardless of whether Xia Ping was willing or not, she immediately grabbed him and flew into the air.


    "Xia Ping!"


    A group of girls exclaimed, but Qiuxue is a strong master at the peak of the master, so how can they compare? Unable to react at all, Xia Ping disappeared in place.


    And there was only a group of students looking at each other, at a loss.


    "Haha, this little bastard is going to be unlucky, and he will definitely be taught a lesson by Senior Sister Qiu, and it''s extremely shameless to let him rape everywhere here."


    Seeing this situation, Su Ji felt extremely relieved. She thought that it must be Xia Ping''s actions that completely angered Qiu Xue, so she was arrested and taught a lesson.


    She was very much looking forward to seeing Xia Ping being taught miserably.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the roof of a teaching building in Yanhuang University, Qiu Xue immediately grabbed Xia Ping to this place. There were no students around, and the place was very empty.


    "Honey, why did you take me away? Could it be that so many women want to eat me, so you are jealous? But don''t worry, even if they can get my body, they won''t get my heart. My favorite is you."


    Xia Ping said loudly, saying that Qiu Xue is his favorite, even if he is insulted by a group of female hooligans, his heart will not change in any way, the sky can learn from it, and the sun and the moon can shine.


    "Who would be jealous, don''t talk nonsense."


    Qiu Xue gritted her teeth, wishing she could sew the little bastard''s mouth shut.

 Chapter 647

    "Well, if you say you''re not jealous, then you''re not."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing that he understood very well. After all, everyone would look a little annoyed when their hearts were pierced, and he would not push his limits.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Qiu Xue was annoyed, what did the bastard say, she clearly didn''t think so.


    But when she thought about it in a blink of an eye, she seemed to have thought of a certain problem, and said proudly, "Are you very angry that I ruined your good deed, and that''s why you said such things to anger me?"


    Originally, she could find Xia Ping anytime she wanted, but seeing a group of women surrounding Xia Ping and still making a public appointment here, she simply has no sense of shame.


    If this kind of atmosphere is allowed to spread, what will happen to the entire Yanhuang University? When he was in high school, this kid started to corrupt the school atmosphere. He didn''t expect to start like this when he came to the university.


    As a teacher''s responsibility, she immediately stood up to stop this shameless act.


    "It''s okay, I can''t make an appointment if I want to make an appointment, and I already have their contact information." Xia Ping smiled slightly. Those women were chasing after them just now. I don''t know what method they used to find their phone number. They all sent messages one by one, hoping to become friends with themselves.


    "asshole!"


    Qiuxue gritted her teeth, she was stunned for a while, but she didn''t expect those women to hook up with Xia Ping so quickly, and even had contact information, she felt a burst of suffocation.


    Doesn''t this mean that what I have done is useless?


    "Hehe, this man is indeed a super hooligan."


    With a whoosh, a figure flickered over, and the air was filled with a pleasant smell, like roses, like plum blossoms, even the world''s top perfume couldn''t match it.


    This graceful figure immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping, with extremely hot body, charming and charming, he is simply a vixen who is so addictive.


    "Su Mei''s wife is here too." Xia Ping also recognized the woman''s identity.


    Hearing this, Su Mei''s face turned dark, and she wanted to hit him, but this rascal can''t spit out ivory.


    "Okay, don''t be silly, I have something to ask you."


    Qiuxue was speechless. This little bastard was still the same as before. He thought that after becoming a champion, he would be more calm when he had responsibility.


    But seeing Su Mei deflated, she still felt relieved.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Qiu Xue said sternly: "You have helped me a lot in this genius battle, and I have gained some benefits. As a reward, I want to tell you a piece of news, which can be regarded as repayment."


    "Helped you a lot? When did I help you?" Xia Ping was very confused. It seemed that he had never met Qiu Xue during the genius battle, so how did he help.


    "You don''t need to know how to help." Qiu Xue would not tell the story of her gambling with many core students in a foolish way, otherwise she would definitely be blackmailed by this kid and extort money.


    "Anyway, you''re going to enter the Sky Demon Battlefield in a month''s time. I guess you don''t know much about that place right now."


    She looked at Xia Ping.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand. After the Genius War ended, the school leaders sent a piece of information about the Tianyao Battlefield. I read it carefully, and I have a preliminary understanding."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    The Heavenly Demon Battlefield has been discovered for so many years, and a group of people enter it almost every few years. Over time, many secrets and information about the Heavenly Demon Battlefield have been revealed and known to humans.


    From that information, he knew that the Heavenly Demon Battlefield was originally a paradise, a small world.


    In this small world, there are many elixir, and the heaven and earth are full of aura, which can be called the holy land of the monster race.


    But in ancient times, many monster races were at odds and fought against each other. In order to snatch this small world and take it for themselves, they waged a world-shattering battle.


    As a result, the Heavenly Demon Battlefield became a forbidden place, the space collapsed, space turbulence filled everywhere, and demons ran rampant.


    But even so, there are still many elixir, spiritual fruit, spiritual veins in that place, and even the treasures left after the fall of the demon king, as well as various inheritances.


    These things are of great benefit to the creatures, and they want to crazily fight for them.


    "Yes, it''s similar to what you know, but the area of ??the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is really too large." Qiu Xue said, "Even after countless years of wandering, humans and demon races have only discovered a small part of the area. I don¡¯t know about some areas, because those places are too dangerous and no one dares to break into them.¡±


    Xia Ping nodded. He also knew from the public information that there are still many mysterious areas in the Tian Yao battlefield, and there are no secrets in these areas.


    It is precisely because of this that there are so many secrets to be discovered and countless inheritances that the Heavenly Demon Battlefield has infinite charm and attracts countless arrogances to enter.


    "I also entered the Heavenly Demon Battlefield once before."


    Qiu Xue looked at Xia Ping: "It can be regarded as knowing a lot of secrets in it. I took an adventure all the way and found a hundred-year-old white spirit ginseng fruit in a hidden valley. It was not ripe at the time, so I didn''t pick it. "


    "A few years by now, it should be more or less mature."


    "If you get that white spirit ginseng fruit, you will definitely be promoted to the master level."


    Bai Ling ginseng fruit? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was shocked. He knew that this was a rare spiritual fruit in the world. It had great medicinal power. Once it was taken, it would be equivalent to gaining decades of skill, and the benefits would be endless.


    Such spiritual fruits are priceless in the market, because no one will take them out and sell them.


    The real top-notch treasures don''t even have a price, they can only be bartered.


    "That valley is very secretive. No one should know about it except me. If you go to that valley, you must be able to catch it." Qiu Xue looked at Xia Ping, "I will send an email about the map of this valley and other information. for you."


    Then, she also talked about some precautions in the Tianyao battlefield, and there are many dangerous places. If you accidentally walk in, even the grandmaster will die.


    These are the experiences of those who have been in the Sky Demon Battlefield. They are extremely precious. It is a danger that cannot be shown in the data. Xia Ping has benefited a lot. It can be regarded as a systematic understanding of the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    "Okay, that''s about it, these are the things I know." Qiu Xue said in a deep voice, "No matter how many things there are, I can''t help you, I hope you can have a good harvest in the Sky Demon Battlefield, and finally It''s important not to die in the hands of those demon clans."


    After finishing speaking, she took a deep look at Xia Ping, then turned and left.


    But Su Mei didn''t say anything, and left with her.

 Chapter 648

    At this time, Wanyao Mountain, this is a sacred mountain of the Yaozu.


    But this does not represent just one huge mountain peak, but a mountain range, which is continuous and covers an area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers. The mountains are one after another, towering incomparably, towering into the clouds.


    These mountains are inhabited by the great kings of the monster clan and their descendants, so they can be called the holy land of the monster clan.


    And at this time, in one of the peaks of Wan Yao Mountain, there was a huge and resplendent palace, and there gathered many arrogances of the demon clan, all of whom were geniuses of various races.


    "The results of the human genius battle came out, and the winner seems to be a human named Xia Ping."


    The one who spoke was a golden lion. It had a huge body, a full height of four to five meters, standing on the ground with four hooves, and was extremely powerful. The hair on its whole body was golden, as if it was made of gold.


    Its eyes showed divine light, strands of golden light descended from the sky, shining brightly, and a terrifying monster aura permeated from his body, as if any monster had to surrender under its feet.


    "Human Xia Ping? I heard that he is very famous. He is only 18 years old. He claims to be the youngest champion in history. He also killed Scorpion Thirteen before and angered the Black Scorpion King. He is considered to have the potential to become an invincible king." potential."


    A huge tortoise lay lazily on the ground. Its body was also huge, with a diameter of ten meters. There seemed to be many patterns of stars engraved on the huge tortoise shell.


    Even though it was daytime now, azure blue rays of light seemed to fall from the sky, resonating with its body, swallowing a large amount of heaven and earth aura with every breath.


    This is the famous Starlight Turtle!


    It is said that this is the strongest turtle clan under the starry sky. Once they live for more than ten thousand years, they can travel alone in the starry sky. Their defense is also extremely terrifying. Even if it is hit by a meteorite, they will not be damaged.


    "It sounds delicious. I don''t know how the flesh and blood taste on his body? After swallowing him, maybe my cultivation will be greatly increased."


    There was a huge stone table in front, and a tiger was sitting on a chair, but what was placed on the table was not human food, but pieces of metal, each weighing ten thousand catties.


    But this fierce tiger seemed to be eating snacks. He threw these metals into his mouth and ate them, his expression seemed extremely delicious.


    This is a metal tiger. It feeds mainly on metals in the world. The more metals it eats and the rarer it is, the stronger it will be, and it will be invincible.


    "Jie Jie, what a pity to eat it, why not grab it and serve as a servant. Having a human with such unlimited potential as my servant will definitely be a great help in the future."


    In the distance, on a huge tree hundreds of meters high, a black crow laughed viciously. It was filled with a black and ominous aura, as if it had withered the surrounding trees and deprived them of their life force.


    This is the crow of doom, which has the ability to manipulate the breath of death. Anyone who encounters this crow of doom is basically the end of death. Its ancestors have left countless terrifying legends.


    "Being a war servant? You can figure it out, aren''t you afraid that the human king will go crazy?" The one who spoke was a Thunder Ape, holding a metal rod in its hand, and its muscles swelled, as if it contained terrifying power.


    Around its body, wisps of thunder power lingered from time to time, making crackling noises, and no monster dared to approach it within tens of meters of its body, as if afraid of being electrocuted to death.


    The surrounding monsters are very afraid of this Thunder Ape.


    "Hey, if you go crazy, you can go crazy. Could it be that they can still break into Wanyao Mountain? Besides, the king can''t interfere with anything that happens on the Tianyao battlefield. This is the rule, unless they want to start a war between the human race and the demon race."


    The crow of doom laughed and said, it doesn''t care at all, because its strength depends on war and death to grow up quickly. It can be said that it is the biggest supporter of war.


    It would be great if a war could be launched because of this matter, and it would be in its favor.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that you would also want to capture the crow of doom and use it as a slave. But unfortunately, I also fell in love with him. He is the prey of my three-eyed giant."


    A humanoid creature with a height of four or five meters stood up, exuding a noble aura from top to bottom, like a god, with a third eye on its forehead and a pair of huge wings on its back.


    He stood where he was, as if he was a towering mountain that no one could surpass.


    Looking at the eyes of everyone, he is high above him, as if he doesn''t pay attention to any monsters, and he is the only one who respects me.


    "Three-eyed, you want to grab something with me, the doomed crow, do you want to die?" The doomed crow narrowed its eyes, exuding the breath of death on its body, the big tree it was staying in quickly withered and turned into a dead wood, The power of life was completely deprived, and even the ground turned into a piece of black soil, exuding a decaying atmosphere.


    "wanna die?"


    The three-eyed giant sneered and said, "Do you want to be qualified just because of your bad luck crow? Others are afraid of your bad luck crow, but I, the three-eyed giant, are not afraid. Come and practice if you have the guts."


    It''s tit for tat.


    "Interesting, you dare to provoke my doom crow, it seems that you want to die now." The doom crow laughed fiercely, it seemed to be angry too, the black breath surged, and a dark cloud seemed to float in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun.


    The other monsters stood quietly by the side, looking like they were watching the show, and didn''t intend to stop it.


    Even though everyone is a monster race, there are many conflicts between different races, the struggle is even more intense than that of humans, and mutual killings often occur.


    "Enough, this is Wan Yao Mountain, if you want to fight, go out and fight, you are not allowed to play wild here."


    Immediately, there was a loud noise, like thunder roaring from nine heavens, which made the eardrums of the monsters present ache, and even dozens of cracks appeared on the ground.


    Immediately a huge figure stood up, it was bigger than all the monsters present, with a height of hundreds of meters, it was like a mountain or a city wall.


    The skin is light golden, and it seems to contain the power of mysterious inscriptions. Its defense is strong, even if it is bombarded by missiles, there will be no cracks.


    A nose is like a dragon, devouring everything.


    That is a giant elephant, and it is also the king race among the elephant clan-Tian Tianxiang!


    It is said that this Tuntian Phenomenon is only in its infancy. If it grows to maturity, it will be several thousand meters tall. When it walks, it will be like a huge mountain, shaking the ground.


    Such a sky-swallowing phenomenon has the power to swallow the sky and destroy the earth!


    If you become a demon king, you will be almost invincible. Dozens of demon kings will besiege them, but they will not be able to break through Tuntianxiang''s defense.


    Even Tun Tianxiang is so powerful that it can smash everything with a flick of its nose.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky this time."


    The doomed crow snorted coldly, and when it saw Tun Tian Xiang standing up, it restrained its aura.


    "Go into the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and I will kill you again."


    The three-eyed giant said coldly, not to be outdone, it turned and left.


    "What a rowdy bunch."


    The starlight tortoise is still lazily lying on the ground, enjoying the energy of the sun.


    The other Yaozu Tianjiao seemed to take this matter seriously, and they were still chatting with each other.

 Chapter 649

    a month later.


    Xia Ping is practicing in the quiet room of his villa.


    boom!


    Suddenly, there was a vibration from his body, as if a certain bottleneck had been broken through, and the true energy in his body increased greatly, flowing around the meridians like a river, and the aura on his body increased in vain.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, let out a long breath, breathed out the aura of heaven and earth, and felt the strength of his body increase.


    After a month of training, he has continuously devoured the Water Moon Grass and the energy of many demon cores. He has broken through five or six meridians, and the true energy in his body is stronger than it was a month ago.


    He kept marching towards the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master, becoming stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Xia Ping has also thoroughly cultivated the king-level peerless martial arts of the epic of heaven. With the soul-destroying bell, he has already mastered this martial art and can use it anytime, anywhere.


    It can be said that now he is stronger than when he was a genius, and he is enough to sweep away enemies in the martial arts realm.


    Even in the face of a strong man who has just entered the Grandmaster, he has the confidence to fight.


    "It''s a pity that the consumption of Water Moon Grass and Demon Core is too fast. It is estimated that breaking through to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Artists is the limit." Xia Ping only now deeply feels that cultivation is definitely an extremely expensive thing.


    Originally, these things were enough for ordinary people to live in peace and worry-free for a lifetime.


    However, it is really too extravagant to support oneself to cultivate to the ninth level of martial arts.


    It''s no wonder that some people say that if one wants to be promoted to the King Realm, one must spend a city''s money, and it may not be successful.


    ding dong~


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''e''s communicator rang, and there was a message immediately that the Sky Demon Battlefield was about to begin, and the elite students who were eligible to participate immediately went to the University Square to gather.


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    Seeing this news, Xia Ping clenched his fists and his thoughts surged. He waited for a month and continued to endure until finally the start of the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    Now his vitality has reached an unprecedented level.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xia Ping came to the Yanhuang University Square, and at this time there was a super warship floating in midair.


    And many elite students from Yanhuang University also came to this place, including Bai Qingqing and Lu Boming, who were among the top 10,000 students, qualified to enter the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    Boom~~


    When the personnel arrived, the super battleship immediately emitted a burst of energy, instantly enveloping the elite students present.


    In the next second, Xiaping and the others were teleported to their seats on the battleship.


    At this time, the elite students from other schools had already arrived, and they had been waiting on the battleship for a long time. When all the elite students arrived, they would set off to the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    "People from Yanhuang University are here."


    "No way, Xia Ping, the mourner star, is also here?"


    "There is no doubt that this kid is the champion, how could he not come?"


    "It''s really unlucky. I didn''t expect to meet this kid. It''s really unlucky."


    "Damn it, it reminds me of the shadow of the previous genius battle. It took a month to get rid of it. I didn''t expect to meet this nasty bastard again. I probably won''t be able to sleep again today, and I will have nightmares."


    On the battleship, many elite students were gnashing their teeth, and they were alarmed, because Xia Ping is a student of Yanhuang University, and he will definitely board the battleship at this time.


    Sure enough, when people from Yanhuang University appeared on the battleship, many people saw Xia Ping''s familiar figure, and some people''s faces darkened suddenly, as if they remembered many bad things.


    "They''re all acquaintances."


    Xia Ping took a look around and found that many elite students he knew, such as Lu Chao, Xie Anshou, Lian Zhengshun, Tuhaojie, Feng Qiudao, etc., were all influential figures in the genius battle.


    In addition, there are also quite a few geniuses, all of whom made a big splash in the genius battle.


    "Xiao Lu, long time no see. You look in good spirits, and your injuries are all healed?" Xia Ping stepped forward to greet Lu Chao enthusiastically.


    With a bang, he slapped Lu Chao''s shoulder lightly, causing him to grin his teeth in pain.


    What an egg!


    Lu Chao bared his teeth. When he saw this familiar bastard, he wanted to punch Xia Ping in the face. He was beaten so badly. It was not thanks to this kid that he was still here asking about his injuries. It''s all good, it''s not sarcasm or what.


    He still calls himself Xiaolu, does this bastard know him well? !


    And even though he has the indestructible body of a diamond, it will still hurt if he is slapped.


    "fine."


    But no matter what, Xia Ping is still a man of the hour, a peerless arrogance, and it would be impolite not to reply, so he had no choice but to forcefully squeeze out such a sentence, which was very blunt.


    Xia Ping didn''t care, because he saw Jia Zhijie next to him, and said: "Xiao Jia, it seems that your vitality is not bad. I still remember the last match. The nine-fold wave sword is really powerful. Can you teach me how to fight?" I?"


    He blinked once.


    Teach me an egg!


    Jia Zhijie wanted to pooh his face, his Nine Layer Wave Sword, but the secret of the king, no money can be leaked out, this kid has a thick skin, and he wants him to teach this kid, it''s a good idea.


    "This is a secret that cannot be taught." Jia Zhijie gritted his teeth.


    Xia Ping yelled: "Why can''t you teach, just tell me, I can afford as much money as you want." He patted his chest, showing a rich and powerful look.


    Turtle!


    Jia Zhijie was half dead with anger, this bastard thought he was something, did he think he could buy someone if he had money? It''s so contemptuous of him, it''s utterly hateful.


    He didn''t want to talk to Xia Ping at all, so he turned around and left, changing seats.


    "Why did you just leave, you really don''t listen to people''s words. Eh? Isn''t this Liu Mu? You are an old opponent, why is your face still green, and you have worn a cuckold all over your face?!"


    Xia Ping muttered, he also saw Liu Mu next to him, the other party has the blood of the demon tree, practiced the dead wood magic art, and is also an incredible master.


    Dai you uncle, a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory.


    Liu Mu wished he could spit on this kid''s face. During the previous match, he was teased by this kid. As a result, everyone in the Cloud Realm knew that his face turned green.


    Even some friends started to laugh at him, all these nightmares were brought by this bastard.


    No one knows how miserable he has been this month.


    He clenched his fist, and if it wasn''t on the battleship, he would have punched Xia Ping in the face, letting out a bad breath.


    "Hey, isn''t this Gorda?"


    Xia Ping also noticed Ge Da who had the blood of a black bat.


    "I''m not Ge Da." Ge Da felt Xia Ping''s "loving" eyes, and his face turned green like Liu Mu''s. He stood up instantly, turned around and left.


    He had a premonition that if he was entangled with this shameless bastard, he would probably die a miserable death. If he was killed, he would not even want to contact such a bereaved star, and he would definitely be in bad luck.

 Chapter 650

    The elite students present were all baring their teeth. Looking at Xia Ping, it was like looking at a plague god. Why didn''t anyone seal the bastard''s mouth? It''s so annoying.


    Even Feng Qiudao and others felt that this kid really deserved a beating.


    ding dong~~


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the battleship, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the elite students present: "Hello everyone, this old man is Lu Shuwen. Now I want to talk to you about the Sky Demon Battlefield. Please sit down."


    Hearing this, the elite students present immediately took their positions, including Xia Ping.


    After all, Lu Shuwen is an invincible king, not only as simple as the vice president of Yanhuang University, but also a big figure who appears in textbooks. No one dares to take the words of such people as fart.


    "very good."


    Through the surveillance video of the battleship, Lu Shuwen knew that the elite students present had already sat down: "I believe everyone knows that this time you can stay in the Tianyao Battlefield for three months."


    "When three months are up, you must come out, otherwise you will be trapped in this small world and die unexpectedly."


    Xia Ping and the others all nodded, and they also knew this. The opening time of the Sky Demon Battlefield is limited every time, and the entrance will be closed when the time is up.


    It will not be turned on again until several years later, which is similar to the Yunwu Mountain Range.


    "You also know that there are countless treasures on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    Lu Shuwen continued: "We human beings sent you in, and we also have a task for you to do, and this is an obligation, you must complete it, otherwise you will be severely punished."


    His tone was very severe.


    Xia Ping and the others became serious. They also knew that the high-level human beings had to pay a huge price to send them to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield to take risks. They didn''t just want to train the geniuses of the human race.


    At the same time, it is also because the Heavenly Demon Battlefield contains a large number of treasures, and these treasures are of great benefit even to the king.


    But because the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is suppressed by strength, the king cannot enter, so only the strong who have escaped from the martial arts realm can enter to help them search for various treasures.


    It''s a deal, and it''s fair.


    "If you can survive the Sky Demon Battlefield, you must hand in ten kilograms of spiritual liquid, or treasures of the same level."


    Lu Shuwen mentioned the tasks of the elite students, and said: "If anyone fails to complete this task, then even if you come out of the Sky Demon Battlefield, you must continue to repay the debt until the debt is paid off."


    "Of course, as long as you complete this task, any treasures you get from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield belong to you. We will never interfere and will protect your private property."


    Ten kilograms of spirit liquid? !


    Hearing this, many elite students gasped. The so-called psychic liquid is a kind of treasure in the world.


    If one kilogram of psychic liquid is absorbed, it is equivalent to ten years of cultivation for an ordinary master, and it is more precious than many pills.


    Even these spiritual liquids have no side effects, even the kings are quite eager to get them. They are rare treasures to assist cultivation. There is no way to buy them in the market, and they are priceless!


    Only in a small world like the Tianyao Battlefield, where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong, can such a rare treasure of heaven and earth be born, and it is rarely seen in other places.


    "If you don''t complete this task in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield and owe debts, it''s over." An elite student couldn''t help but clenched his fists, he knew the seriousness of this matter.


    Only in a treasured place like the Tianyao Battlefield can they have the opportunity to relax ten kilograms of spiritual liquid. If they leave the Tianyao Battlefield, it will be difficult for them to find such a place.


    Even if you can find it, it''s a terrifying and dangerous place, it''s not a place where a martial artist or a grandmaster can enter.


    There is only one chance.


    "You must never be in debt." Many elite students couldn''t help but have such thoughts.


    If they owed a debt of ten kilograms of spiritual liquid, even a grandmaster would probably have to vomit blood. This is an extremely huge debt, which is equivalent to ordinary people carrying a mortgage, which can take decades to pay off.


    "Of course, if some of you don''t want to complete this task, you can also choose to quit the Sky Demon Battlefield now. This is a chance for you to choose."


    Lu Shuwen said lightly.


    However, none of the elite students present withdrew. Even if they needed to complete the task of ten kilograms of spiritual liquid, it was impossible to stop their determination to enter the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    joke!


    There are countless treasures and infinite elixir on the Tianyao battlefield. This is a rare treasure. If you go to the wrong village, there will be no such shop.


    If you''re lucky, if you find a thousand-year elixir, or a ten-thousand-year elixir, you don''t know how many times you can earn.


    Legend has it that there is also the secret of being promoted to the king, and any elite student who is a bit self-motivated will not let go of this opportunity.


    Moreover, being able to become an elite student and stand out in the genius battle, who is not a proud and arrogant person, how could he be scared to leave the Tianyao battlefield because of such difficulties and obstacles.


    "Okay, since no one wants to quit, so be it. I wish you good luck in the Sky Demon Battlefield." After saying this, Lu Shuwen''s voice disappeared.


    But in the battleship, many elite students started talking and looked at each other.


    "Everyone, let''s join hands."


    "Yes, the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is extremely dangerous, and there is still a group of demon tribe Tianjiao watching. If you don''t join forces, you will die."


    "One person''s power is limited, but the power of many people is infinite."


    "I''m from the God of War Academy. I''m good at swordsmanship. I hope to find some experts to form a team."


    "I''m from Tenjin University. I''m good at poison art, and I''m top-notch in survival in the wild."


    "I''m from Yanhuang University. I''m good at light work, tracking, and detecting enemies. No one can compare to me."


    Many elite students were talking, looking at each other, and some introduced themselves, hoping to form a team with a master.


    After all, only by joining forces with the strong can we have the greatest opportunity and more treasures.


    No one will join forces with the weak, because the weak will only drag their feet and enter a dangerous place like the Sky Demon Battlefield. Where do they have time to take care of the weak? Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Immediately, countless elite students began to form teams, especially those who entered the top 100 in the genius competition, became the focus of everyone, became popular, and were invited by countless people.


    And Feng Qiudao is obviously a helper favored by many elite students. I don''t know how many elite students want to form a team with him, which is equivalent to hugging a thick thigh.


    However, Xia Ping, who was the champion of the genius battle, was alone. With his body as the center, it seemed to be a vacuum, and no elite student wanted to invite him.


    Even the students of Yanhuang University didn''t come forward.


    It seems that Xia Ping has become the plague god of elite students at this moment. Even if Xia Ping is powerful, they don''t want to form a team with this kid, and have completely isolated him.

 Chapter 651

    Within a few minutes, the elite students present basically formed teams, forming small groups one by one. Even Feng Qiudao found Bai Qingqing, Lu Chao and other top ten masters to form a team.


    And Xia Ping is still alone.


    "I didn''t expect Xia Ping to be invited by anyone."


    "It''s a champion at any rate, but it''s so miserable that it becomes a lonely family."


    "Although his strength is indeed number one now, it will be different when he enters the Sky Demon Battlefield."


    "Indeed, now some masters who are at the peak of the ninth level of martial arts can be promoted to the master level as soon as they enter the Tianyao battlefield, and their strength has increased by more than several times. It is incomparable to what it is now."


    "That''s right, although that kid is in the Eighth Heaven Realm of a Martial Master, he is still a long way from a Grand Master. Even if he is talented, he probably won''t be able to exert much effect in the three months on the Sky Demon Battlefield."


    "Although that''s what I said, but his strength is still very strong. If he is promoted to the martial artist Jiuchongtian, it will be even more terrible. The reason why this happened is because this guy''s character is too bad. God hates ghosts. hate."


    "Isn''t it? Who would want to be with this bad-tempered bastard, wouldn''t he be afraid of being stabbed in the back by this kid? I don''t want to team up with this guy even if I''m killed."


    "It deserves it, who told him to be so arrogant."


    Many elite students sneered and looked at Xia Ping gloatingly. They had a premeditated plan to isolate this kid.


    Even if he couldn''t kill each other because of the genius of the same human race, it is still possible to punish him and disgust him like this.


    There are also some elite students who don''t dislike Xia Ping, but they don''t like it either. It is impossible for them to lend a helping hand. They are just watching from the sidelines.


    Xia Ping looked indifferent, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Although it is indeed a good choice to join forces and join hands, for him, acting alone is the best, because many secrets about him cannot be revealed.


    If you get too close to this group of people, there will be a danger of leaking secrets.


    Now that this situation happened, it was in his favor. If someone wanted to form a team with him, he would refuse instead.


    The most important thing is that he also has the ability to act alone. Even if he is alone in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, he can gain huge gains without the help of others.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the super warship vibrated, and without knowing what it did, a huge wormhole opened up in the distance, which seemed to be a stable space tunnel.


    Immediately, a mechanical voice sounded: "The space jump has begun, everyone here please get ready and fasten your seat belts."


    clatter~~


    Immediately, a mass of energy gushed out from inside the battleship, and instantly covered the elite students present, forming an energy shield to protect everyone''s life.


    "Spatial jump?!"


    Xia Ping''s body shook. He didn''t expect to see the super battleship''s ability to jump in space at this time. He had been on this battleship before, but he only flew with all his strength and didn''t perform space jump.


    However, it is also understandable that a space jump requires a lot of energy. If it is not necessary, it will naturally choose to fly.


    But now, in order to go to the Tianyao battlefield and save time, this super warship directly opened a wormhole and flew in.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, this super battleship entered the wormhole, as if entering a strange world, surrounded by a piece of darkness, and you can''t see your fingers.


    A tyrannical force of space oppressed it, it seemed that it exerted hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of times of gravity. If it was not protected by the energy shield, it would be immediately crushed into meat paste.


    But even so, including Xia Ping, all the elite students felt a blur of consciousness, as if even their souls were under strong oppression, unable to maintain a clear consciousness.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, the entire super warship flew out from the other side of the wormhole, and appeared in a vast and boundless super mountain range, one mountain after another.


    There was a wild atmosphere all around. In the depths of the forest, there seemed to be terrifying wild beasts, but at this moment they all crawled up, as if they were afraid of the destructive atmosphere of this super battleship.


    "What? Already here?!"


    Some elite students immediately noticed the light outside the windows of the battleship, and also found that the scene had changed. It was no longer in Yanhuang University, but in another area.


    "Yes, we''ve arrived near the Sky Demon Battlefield." An elite student said in a deep voice.


    Someone immediately exclaimed: "Unbelievable, I checked the time just now, and only one second has passed."


    "The distance between Tianyao Battlefield and Yanhuang University is at least three million kilometers."


    "Oh my god, it''s up in a second, it''s a space jump."


    "In fact, there was a theory of wormholes thousands of years ago, but it''s hard to realize the space jump."


    "Indeed, if it weren''t for the relic technology, the current human beings probably wouldn''t know how much time it would take."


    "Just energy, space computing, spacecraft engines, materials, etc., have stumped many scientists."


    "I really learned a lot, and finally know the power of space jumping."


    "I don''t know if I can buy such a super warship to play with? If I can buy it, it will be awesome."


    "It''s just a dream. A warship that can jump in space like this needs at least five trillion yuan. Even if you sell all your family, it may not be enough to raise this much money."


    "Tsk tsk, even for a king, this is quite a luxury toy."


    Many elite students were very amazed. Some people wanted to buy one, but they were scared to death when they heard such a price. This is not a toy they can afford at all.


    It is estimated that even if promoted to King Realm, not many people may be able to afford it.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping also squeezed his fist. He is more eager for super warships. Although five trillion federal coins are a lot, but now he has got more than one trillion. I believe he will be able to make up enough money soon.


    At that time, with this battleship, wouldn''t it be walking sideways in the Yunxiao Realm? !


    "The Sky Demon Battlefield has arrived."


    Lu Shuwen''s voice sounded again: "Later, I will send you directly to the Sky Demon Battlefield. I believe you have also discovered that each of you has an extra Demon King Talisman."


    "This talisman contains unique energy, which can protect you from evil spirits on the Heavenly Demon battlefield."


    "At the same time, it also contains the imprint of space."


    "After the three months are over, you can tear up this Demon King Talisman and return to this world in an instant."


    "But don''t lose it, or you will stay in this sky demon battlefield forever."


    Xia Ping and the others immediately discovered that a golden talisman appeared on their body at some point, and it seemed to emit mysterious energy, which was unfathomable.


    At the same time, this talisman is also connected with their spirits, it seems that this talisman can be activated with a single thought.


    Boom~~~


    In the sky in the distance, a huge black portal appeared at some point, and a space vortex appeared inside. It was pitch black, leading to nowhere.


    The elite students present felt their bodies shaken, surrounded by a mass of energy, and were teleported away in an instant, all of them were thrown into the black portal.


    In the next second, they disappeared in this space and entered the sky demon battlefield.

 Chapter 652

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, Xia Ping and the others immediately appeared in a plain, full of weeds, stretching for hundreds of miles, endless.


    "This is the Heavenly Demon Battlefield?!"


    Some elite students were shocked, stood up, looked around, and found that the sky was full of blood, full of evil spirits, and seemed to be full of negative breaths such as death and killing.


    If you stay in this place for a long time, I am afraid that your soul will be polluted and you will become an irrational devil.


    Fortunately, they have the demon king talisman on them, which has three months of energy, which can ensure that they will not be eroded by these evil spirits within three months and can survive safely.


    But after three months, if you haven''t gone out, you will probably die in the Tianyao battlefield.


    "As expected of a battlefield, this place has really experienced an earth-shattering battle." Some elite students sighed with emotion.


    Because he found that on the grassland, there are broken walls everywhere, huge cracks, stretching for dozens of kilometers, and some have become abysses, unfathomable, a stone falls, and it takes more than ten minutes to recover. Sounds are heard.


    There are also huge potholes on the ground, the scene is amazing!


    Some are a huge palm print, and there is infinite evil energy in the pothole, which is extremely huge, with a diameter of two to three kilometers.


    Some were a footprint, as if a huge creature stepped on it, and immediately stepped on a pothole with a diameter of four to five kilometers. It is impossible to imagine how huge the fighting creature is.


    There is also a skeleton lying in some potholes, with a height of several thousand meters. Each bone is like a big tree with the power of runes running on it. Even after countless years, these skeletons seem to have not been weathered, as if they have never changed .


    If you dare to get close, you will be immediately invaded by the evil spirit contained in this skeleton, destroying your soul.


    Many elite students were so shocked that they couldn''t even imagine how terrifying those monster races were in ancient times. If humans came here in that era, they would probably only be exterminated.


    "The aura of heaven and earth is also very strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he also felt that this is indeed a blessed place, and the aura is more than a hundred times stronger than that in the outside world. Under such an environment, it is estimated that many elixir will be born.


    "Since we have arrived at the Sky Demon Battlefield, let''s say goodbye."


    "Yes, life and death depend on fate, and what treasures you can find depends on your own fortune."


    "Everyone take care."


    "If we can survive, we will drink again."


    After seeing the surrounding environment, many elite students also came back to their senses. They all bowed their hands, interrupted and parted ways, and went to search for treasures in various places on the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    Behind them are all huge families, powerful and well-informed, and they have already known from their respective channels where treasures can be obtained on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    Therefore, they will not waste time in this place, and they will immediately set off towards the destination they have thought of long ago.


    Feng Qiudao and the others were very decisive. They seemed to have already had a destination they wanted to go to, and they left one by one, very quickly, and soon disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "Um?"


    Originally, Xia Ping also wanted to set off immediately, head to a mysterious valley, and find the white spirit ginseng fruit that Qiu Xue mentioned, but his mental power spread around, and he suddenly sensed a sound coming from a distance.


    "Hey, follow me. I spent a lot of money to buy news from a core student. I know that there is a spiritual spring in an unnamed valley hundreds of miles away from this grassland."


    The person who spoke was called Tuhaojie, and he was very proud at this moment: "That spiritual spring is extremely secret and contains a large amount of spiritual liquid. If we reach that place and find ten kilograms of spiritual liquid, it will be a breeze."


    "Of course there are powerful wild beasts guarding that valley, and we need your help."


    "However, once it succeeds, we don''t need to worry about not being able to complete the mission, and we can hunt for treasure in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield at will."


    He uses secret methods and secret language to transmit sound.


    Surrounded by elite students, including Lian Zhengshun and other masters who have stepped into the top 100, after hearing the news, they were all very excited and thumped.


    "Is there a spiritual spring? Now I''m rich."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he would overhear such a secret. It is estimated that this kid thinks that he uses secret words to transmit his voice, so that others will not overhear his secret.


    In fact, this is also the case. Using this secret method, basically even if the partition has ears, it cannot be heard.


    The problem is that there are freaks like Xia Ping in the world, whose spiritual power is not known to be much stronger than the same level of powerhouses, and at the same time, they have practiced such peerless sonic skills as Tianlong Bayin and Paradise Epic.


    This also made him extremely sensitive to all kinds of sounds. Even a mosquito-like sound, as long as it did not exceed three kilometers, could not hide it from his ears.


    It is estimated that this is somewhat similar to the legendary Shunfenger.


    "Brother Tu, I didn''t expect you to share this important news. You really have a big heart."


    "That''s right, thank you Brother Tu for your support. If we get benefits, we will naturally not forget Brother Tu in the future."


    "From now on, we will eat and drink spicy food with Brother Tu, and take Brother Tu as the leader."


    Lian Zhengshun and the others were flattering and flattering.


    This is also a matter of course, if people share such big news, they may get huge benefits, get rich overnight, and a few flattering words are nothing.


    If someone wants to give you hundreds of millions of pocket money, it is estimated that they can call you Dad.


    "Be polite, be polite, we still need the help of all brothers so that we can survive in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield and soar into the sky." Tu Haojie was in a very happy mood.


    He brought out this news, of course, not only to win over these elite students, but also because the wild beasts in that place are strong and need help to deal with them, so he invited these people to go together.


    But at the same time, being able to gain the gratitude and friendship of these elite students will certainly be of great benefit to his future development. This is a strategy that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    "Good man, this is a group of money-giving boys, we must follow and fish in troubled waters."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Anyway, the Bailing ginseng fruit is in that valley. It is estimated that no one will be able to find it in a short time. It doesn''t matter if it is placed there temporarily.


    Therefore, it would be better to act together with this group of elite students and obtain a large amount of spiritual liquid, and then it would not be too late to find Bai Ling to participate in it. Anyway, there are still three months, so there is a lot of time.


    And like this kind of hitchhiking, he never refuses.


    "Not much to say, let''s go now."


    The local hero was in high spirits at this time. With a wave of his hand, he immediately led his team to leave and set off towards the north of the grassland.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this group of people moving, Xia Ping also seemed to be a ghost, silently followed.

 Chapter 653

    A day later, somewhere deep in the forest.


    Tu Haojie and the others were sitting on a certain rock to rest. There was a small stream nearby, and the breeze was blowing, making it very cool, but this kind of thing couldn''t make them feel better.


    Because after they set off, they soon discovered that there was a suspender ghost following them, no matter where they went, that bastard would follow wherever they went, and never gave up.


    Originally, after they found this guy, they wanted to beat that bastard violently, but later they found out that the bastard was Xia Ping, the genius champion, and they couldn''t beat him.


    One by one was extremely depressed.


    "Damn it, why is that bitch Xia Ping still following us? He''s full and has nothing to do all day long, so he doesn''t know how to go to other places to take risks and get treasures. It''s useless to follow us poor ghosts." An elite student gritted his teeth, annoyed. half dead.


    An elite student in white was also depressed: "If this continues, when will we reach that valley and obtain the spiritual liquid, it is impossible to continue going around in circles, time is precious."


    Originally, the valley was only a few hundred kilometers away from the grassland, and they would soon be able to resist it.


    The problem is that ever since they found Xia Ping, they started running around in circles, running around like headless chickens, hoping to get rid of this suspender.


    After all, it is a spiritual spring with a large amount of spiritual liquid. How could they be willing to let Xia Ping know about a place like this Kuaibao.


    Everyone knows that the feeling of eating alone is the best.


    But he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what, it seemed that this guy had eyes behind his back, seeing through all their hands and feet.


    After working for a long time, the guy didn''t have anything to do, but they were exhausted.


    "The kid doesn''t know our secret, does he know that we''re going to Lingquan?" Some elite students wondered, if not, why didn''t this kid follow others, but just stared at them.


    "No way?"


    Tu Haojie shook his head: "My news has never been leaked, and none of us has contacted him. How could the news be leaked? It''s unreasonable."


    He didn''t believe that his news would be leaked out. He didn''t know how much effort he had put in to keep it secret. How could it be known casually by others.


    "Anyway, I can''t let this kid follow me any longer. I have to talk to him and tell him to get out." Lian Zhengshun gritted his teeth, and he decided to have a showdown with that kid.


    The other elite students also agreed, they couldn''t bear to continue like this.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, Tuhaojie and other elite students acted immediately and came to Xia Ping in the distance.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s so fate." Seeing Tu Haojie and others coming, Xia Ping greeted him very warmly.


    What a joke!


    Tu Haojie and the others wanted to pooh this bastard''s face, obviously they followed them for a day, like hanging boot ghosts, but now they are pretending here, saying that this is a chance encounter, and I have never seen such a thick-skinned guy.


    "Xia Ping, we Ming people don''t speak dark words."


    Tu Haojie said bluntly: "I don''t know why you follow us, but we really have no money and no secrets, so following us is of no benefit."


    "That''s right, go and follow Feng to seek advice from them."


    "That''s right, those bastards are local tyrants, and there are a lot of news."


    "Follow that group of people to have meat to eat, and follow us to get you to eat. Don''t embarrass us poor ghosts."


    A group of elite students all spoke.


    "You are polite, you are too polite, in fact, this is really a coincidence." Xia Ping felt that he was wronged, "I am not following you, but just happened to walk on the same road as you."


    Just an egg!


    Tuhaojie and others all had the urge to beat Xia Ping violently. The Tianyao battlefield is so large that it took a whole day to follow them every minute. How could they happen to take the same path?


    It is obvious that they are talking nonsense with their eyes open. They are fools, so they believe such words that lie to children.


    "Xia Ping, you can continue to follow."


    Lian Zhengshun suddenly cried out in anger: "Anyway, we don''t have any secrets on us, and following us won''t do any good, it''s just a waste of your time."


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "It''s okay, I have a lot of time."


    Bitch!


    The faces of Tu Haojie and the others turned green, they could tell that this bastard knew their secret by some means, so he followed them all the time, wanting to hitch a ride, fish in troubled waters, and gain benefits.


    The problem is, in order to get this news, they don''t know how much they paid and were blackmailed by that core student.


    Now that kid thinks it''s so easy to hitch a ride and get benefits, it''s just a dream!


    "Okay, then you follow slowly."


    Lian Zhengshun and the others became ruthless, and they kept spending time with Xia Ping. They didn''t believe that this kid was following him all the time.


    For the next three days, they didn''t go anywhere, they just circled around the forest, trying to get rid of Xia Ping, and also wanted to wear down the kid''s patience.


    The problem is, no matter what means they use, they can''t get rid of Xia Ping''s stalking, and they can''t even wear out his patience.


    And Xia Ping also took advantage of this period of time to break through another meridian, greatly increasing his true energy, and breaking through towards the Ninth Heaven Realm of Martial Master. It is estimated that he will be able to break through again in a short time.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry and played slowly with this group of people.


    "No, no matter what we do, that kid keeps following. It seems that he intends to fight us to the end." An elite student was desperate.


    That bastard is too obsessive, worse than his girlfriend, he stalks and pesters him 24 hours a day.


    "Fight to the end. I don''t believe that according to that kid''s ambition, he will continue to do this kind of useless work. Whether it takes ten days, twenty days, or a month, I will spend it with him."


    Lian Zhengshun went crazy, he was a very stubborn person.


    "A month?"


    An elite student''s complexion changed, and he was very embarrassed: "This kind of time is really too long. Even if this kid can spend it, we can''t spend it."


    "That''s right, the opportunity to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is so precious, it''s only once in a lifetime."


    "Is it worth it to waste such a precious opportunity just to get angry?"


    "If he wants to take a ride, just let him take it. This guy is so thick-skinned, so it''s nothing to give him a favor."


    "That''s right, I''m convinced of this bitch, for the sake of benefit, I don''t want any face."


    "We can''t beat him, let''s cooperate with him. Anyway, he is powerful, and it is not humiliating to cooperate with him."


    A group of elite students are completely convinced and don''t want to waste any more time.


    After all, it was just spiritual liquid, and it was nothing compared to the many spiritual medicines, spiritual fruits, treasures, inheritances, etc. in the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    It would be stupid to waste a month for such a little spiritual liquid!


    They decided to negotiate peace with Xia Ping and have a complete showdown.

 Chapter 654

    "you!"


    Hearing these words, Lian Zhengshun''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that all these companions would rebel, so he decided to negotiate peace with Xia Ping and release part of his interests.


    "Lian Zhengshun, think about it carefully, is fighting with Xia Ping more important, or being promoted to the king''s realm?" Tu Haojie looked at Lian Zhengshun and said such words.


    King Realm? !


    Lian Zhengshun''s whole body was shocked, and the unwillingness in his heart finally calmed down.


    Indeed, if you continue to be angry, it will not do you any good, it will only hurt both sides.


    If he continues to waste time and miss all kinds of opportunities in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, his life will be over, he will not be able to advance to the King Realm, and he will be nothing more than an ant in this life.


    "Well, you''re right, don''t fight, be harmonious, and focus on the overall situation." Lian Zhengshun took a deep breath, he also compromised, and decided to negotiate peace with Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Tu Haojie and others came to Xia Ping again.


    "Xia Ping, you are cruel, we have compromised, let''s talk about peace." Tu Haojie and others bared their teeth and stared at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping showed a pure face: "What is the peace talk? It''s too exaggerated. Others seem to think I''m bullying you when they hear it. I''m just passing by."


    Passing fart!


    Even if Lian Zhengshun wanted to have peace talks with Xia Ping, he couldn''t help but want to give this fellow a hard time, his face was so thick that there was no limit to it, and even at this time, he was still talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    "Xia Ping, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, let''s talk directly." Lian Zhengshun gritted his teeth, "We do know some secrets of the Sky Demon Battlefield, we know the location of a spiritual spring, and we are planning to explore there."


    He told the secret of their group.


    "Oh, there is such a thing, what an amazing secret." Xia Ping said lazily.


    The bastard!


    Seeing that Xia Ping didn''t look surprised at all, they didn''t know that their secret had been exposed for a long time. No wonder this bastard followed him all the time and never left.


    Lian Zhengshun was also secretly glad that he compromised in time, otherwise he would really be followed forever by this kid, and he would waste a lot of time by then.


    "If you join, we can also share some of your benefits." The local hero said this very aggrievedly. Originally, with so many people sharing the spiritual liquid, there would not be much left.


    Now there is another slut Xia Ping with a big appetite. It is estimated that this guy is the kind who plucks the hair of a goose, and he doesn''t know how much profit he can give to satisfy this kid''s appetite.


    "How embarrassing is this, but since you are kindly inviting me, then I will resign myself to it." Xia Ping said loudly, revealing that it was an honor for him to join the other party.


    Lian Zhengshun and the others are all crazy, wanting to beat this bastard to death, they are obviously taking advantage of who knows how much, and they are still acting like a good boy here, it is extremely shameless.


    But now that they had made such a decision, they immediately relaxed, stopped going around in circles, and walked directly towards the place where the spiritual spring was.


    In less than two hours, they finally reached the valley.


    "Um?"


    Having just arrived at that valley, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately sensed a huge demonic aura in the valley, rushing straight into the sky, his blood shaking the sky.


    Not only Xia Ping, but other elite students also sensed it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The valley vibrated, and demons ran out from inside. They also seemed to sense the strange atmosphere outside. They were four or five meters tall, with long horns on their heads, black all over, covered in scales, holding steel forks, red eyes, full of madness killing intent.


    "Jie Jie, humans, humans are here."


    "Humble human beings are all our food."


    "Kill them, these humans must be coveting the spiritual spring here."


    "Every human being deserves to die, all of them deserve to be our food."


    A group of demons roared, they seemed to lose their minds, their heads were filled with killing yuwang, sensing the breath of human beings, they all rushed over frantically.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many demons?" Some elite students were taken aback, because according to the previous core student''s information, there seemed to be only a dozen wild beasts in this valley.


    But now these demons have occupied the valley, and there are hundreds of them, and each one is extremely terrifying, with the strength of the peak martial artist, and the demonic aura is overwhelming.


    "I don''t know. After a few years, there will always be changes. No one can predict this kind of change." The local hero didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. There are hundreds of demons at the peak of martial arts, and they are terrible wherever they are placed. combat power.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill these demons, if they don''t die, then we will die." Lian Zhengshun roared angrily, he knew that now was not the time to chat.


    Those demons are all masters of killing, masters of battle, and they are simply natural monsters for killing. When these demons attack and kill them, they will not give them any time to breathe.


    "A group of ants."


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. After a month of training, his martial arts strength has been greatly improved, and his whole person erupted like a mountain.


    He circulated the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, and the cells of the Hell Golden Crow seemed to be trembling too, strands of flame gushed out from the hundreds of thousands of pores, and his back seemed to condense into a divine bird totem.


    Boom!


    He punched out, as if mobilizing the power of the flames of the heavens and the earth, a great force like a flood erupted. The flames condensed into divine birds and flew in all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These flame god birds bombarded these demons fiercely, and the terrifying sun essence descended immediately, burning the internal organs, and instantly ignited the demon breath on them, as if the flame met gasoline, and it was out of control.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these demons uttered pitiful screams, as if they were spontaneously combusted human beings, who were almost inhuman by the fire, and the severe pain extended to the depths of their souls, almost collapsing.


    "Good opportunity, kill!"


    When Tu Haojie and the others saw this, they immediately knew that this was the perfect time. These demons were beaten shamelessly and miserably by Xia Ping, and lost more than half of their fighting power. If they are not destroyed now, when will they be destroyed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They shot one by one, some with swords, some with knives, some with guns, and some with bare hands, but each of them showed the terrifying power of the pinnacle of the Nine Layers of martial arts.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a human elite, each of them is like a humanoid Gundam, and tall buildings can be demolished with bare hands.


    Within a few breaths, hundreds of demons in the valley were blasted to pieces, and their corpses were cut into dozens of pieces, even if they were put together, they couldn''t be put back together.


    And the devilish energy in the entire valley was also swept away, and the universe was restored.

 Chapter 655

    "Cool!"


    An elite student felt very happy. He didn''t expect that killing demons was such a simple matter. He killed one with one punch, and his whole body was blown up without any effort.


    Normally, the bodies of these demons are invulnerable to swords and guns. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt. If you want to kill one, you need to pay a huge price.


    Facing hundreds of demons, even if they could defeat them, they would probably die a few people.


    But with Xia Ping in this place, it is completely different. With one move, these demons will be burned to serious injuries, and then they will attack again, easily mopping up, completely eradicating and killing, I don''t know how much easier it is.


    This is also very normal.


    The Pure Yang Immortality Jue practiced by Xia Ping absorbs the essence of the sun, and it is the power of the most rigid and fierce fire. It can be called the nemesis of these demonic qi, and it has double the lethality.


    Those demons were stained by the flames, and half of their lives were burned immediately, and the scales on their bodies melted. Without the hard outer armor, they were just lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "This guy is too strong."


    Tuhaojie and the others couldn''t help feeling a bit of admiration towards Xia Ping. The genius champion, known as the youngest champion in history, defeated Feng Qiudao in the final, and was praised as having the potential of an invincible king.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree!


    Although they had heard about Xia Ping''s fame and seen his matches, it was only at this time that they really felt the strength and toughness of this kid.


    With such a companion together, I don''t know how much peace of mind, it seems that any difficulty can be crushed.


    "It''s also a little bit bad."


    Lian Zhengshun bared his teeth, he had no choice but to accept Xia Ping''s strength now.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t joined, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how many people would have died this time. The problem is that this kid is too much to beat, and people can''t like it anyway.


    But then again, if this kid hadn''t been too ungrateful, he probably wouldn''t have joined their team.


    "go in."


    Xia Ping is not interested in paying attention to the thoughts of these people. He feels that all the demons here have been wiped out, and the demonic energy has been swept away. There is no danger anymore.


    He lifted his feet and was walked into the valley, into the depths of the valley.


    Soon, he discovered that there was actually a pool of water deep in the valley. There were colorful rays of light appearing in this pool, with golden lotuses gushing from the ground, and the surrounding area was filled with rich aura of heaven and earth.


    As long as I smell it a little, I feel like all the cells in my body are trembling, and I can''t wait to swallow all these breaths and strengthen my body.


    "Lingquan, this place really has a spiritual spring!"


    Lian Zhengshun couldn''t help shouting, staring at this deep pool.


    I saw a hole the size of a fist above the deep pool, from which crystal clear liquid continuously dripped into the deep pool. These liquids contained pure energy.


    He felt that if he could swallow some of these liquids, he would be able to break through to the Grandmaster Realm immediately!


    "Illuminated liquid, there is no doubt that this is the illumined liquid."


    "My God, how come there are so many, there is a deep pool, how much spiritual liquid is there here?"


    "If you can get all the spiritual liquid, you will be as rich as an enemy."


    "Fortunately, this is in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. If it is outside, even if it triggers a war between the human race and the demon race, it is impossible for us juniors."


    "Send it, send it, this time we are developed, we can take as much as we want."


    Tuhaojie and the others rushed over excitedly.


    "Huh? How do you store these spiritual liquids?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. These elite students didn''t seem to be carrying buckets or anything like that. It was too difficult to pretend to take away these spiritual liquids.


    After all, there is no one like him, who has a space ring on his body, and there are many buckets in it, and he can completely empty all these spiritual liquids, and pluck the feathers.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to ask, Tuhaojie and the others took out a bag from their bodies one by one, the size of a palm.


    This is the crystallization of human science and technology - nano bags!


    And this nanobag has extremely strong toughness, even if a ton of force is applied, it cannot be torn apart.


    It even has strong elasticity, like a balloon, as long as it is blown, it can expand.


    Crash! ! !


    I saw Tu Haojie and others took out nano bags one by one and put them on the water pool. Soon the nano bags swelled up to the size of two or three watermelons, and they contained a full forty to fifty kilograms.


    There were thirteen elite students in total, and they took hundreds of kilograms away.


    But for the deep pool here, it is only a part, nothing.


    "Brother Xia, don''t you plan to take these spiritual fluids away?"


    Tu Haojie looked at Xia Ping curiously, because everyone else was trying to install the spirit liquid, but this kid was still standing there pretending to be aggressive, as if he didn''t want to do it at all.


    "Don''t worry, I plan to practice in this place and devour the psychic liquid directly here." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he made up an excuse, after all, he didn''t want others to find out that he had a space ring.


    He wanted to wait for these people to leave before emptying out all the spiritual fluid here.


    Many elite students came here before, but because they couldn''t carry too many things on their bodies, they had to take part of the spiritual liquid and leave.


    But he is different, with the existence of the interspatial ring, he can completely loot this place and let the people who come later eat dirt.


    "Brother Xia, do you still want to practice in this place?" Lian Zhengshun was taken aback, "Don''t go there, this is not a safe place, after all, the location of this valley is actually not very secret, it has long been recognized by many seniors. knew."


    "Maybe even the Yaozu know about it."


    "If you are cultivating here, if you are bumped into by those enemies, I''m afraid it will not end well."


    He tactfully reminded Xia Ping of the danger here.


    The other elite students also nodded, because of this, they planned to take away the spiritual liquid, go to other safe places to practice, and break through to the master state by the way.


    In this way, they will be able to occupy a great advantage in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield and obtain more treasures.


    "Monster Clan? Don''t worry, they are already here." Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked outside the valley.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Lian Zhengshun and the others were shocked, and they immediately followed Xia Ping''s eyes and looked over.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, dark clouds covered the valley, and the evil wind gusts, sweeping a terrible black wind.


    Soon, tyrannical monsters appeared in the valley. Some of them were wolf monsters, some were cow monsters, some were snake monsters, etc. There were all kinds of strange things.


    There are forty or fifty heads!


    Moreover, each monster has the peak cultivation base of a martial artist, and is full of energy and blood, which is many times more terrifying than the previous demons.


    "Damn it, why did it come so fast?"


    The faces of Lian Zhengshun and the others changed. They didn''t know that this group of monsters, like themselves, had their eyes on the spiritual spring in the valley and rushed towards them.

 Chapter 656

    "No way, there are also humans in the valley?"


    A monster immediately spotted Xia Ping and the others, and immediately became vigilant.


    "Could it be that these humans also know that there is a spiritual spring in this valley, so they came here?"


    "These humans have come to the Sky Demon Battlefield so many times, so it''s not surprising that they discovered this secret."


    "Damn it, the treasures of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield belong to our demon clan. These lowly humans dare to snatch them. They are too bold. They are seeking their own death."


    "Kill, kill these humans immediately, cut the weeds and root them out, and kill them so that they are afraid to enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    "Humble humans also want to grab treasures from us, and it''s still ten thousand years old."


    All of a sudden, monsters were full of murderous intent, staring at Xia Ping''s elite students, a terrifying killing intent was brewing, it seemed that even the air was boiling, and the earth trembled.


    Tu Haojie and the others immediately became nervous, because they were at a disadvantage now, and the opponent had dozens of them, but they were only a dozen or so, and they were not as numerous as the opponent.


    If there is a real fight to the death, they will probably be killed or injured.


    "Tell me humans, how do you want to die? Do you want to be eaten alive by us, or you want to be fried and boiled by us, you choose a way to die?" A wolf demon with silver hair all over his body said arrogantly.


    This is Silver Moon Wolf!


    Even among the wolves, they were regarded as king races, with powerful bloodlines. If they were under the full moon, their strength would increase tenfold in vain, making them invincible.


    Even if they are not under the full moon, their strength is no small matter. A pair of wolf claws tear everything apart, even titanium alloy metal cannot resist, as fragile as paper scraps.


    "Monster, don''t deceive people too much. If you fight to the death, you will suffer heavy losses. I think we should make peace and avoid conflicts." An elite student put forward his opinion.


    "Mongrel!"


    With a bang, the Silver Moon Wolf slapped it suddenly, with terrifying power, and knocked that elite student to the ground in an instant, red marks appeared on his fair and tender face, and even two or three of his front teeth fell out. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground screaming.


    Then it stomped on the elite student''s head fiercely with its feet: "What are you, you still want to fight our demon clan to death, causing us heavy losses, you are a bit too overconfident."


    "Even if I am alone, it is enough to slaughter you dozens of times. How dare you shout, you humans have no weapons, and you are just humble bastards, do you know that? You are only worthy of being food for my monster clan!"


    He kept stepping on this elite student, running the demon power in his body, instantly destroying the elite student''s meridians, making him almost unable to exert any power, and could only be trampled on like a dog.


    If it was a battle between the two sides, this elite student would not be so unbearable.


    But this was in the midst of negotiations, the other party was so powerful, and he didn''t expect that Silver Moon Wolf had no intention of negotiating with them at all. The power of resistance.


    "Asshole!"


    A group of elite students were so dumbstruck that they couldn''t stand it any longer. Seeing their companions being humiliated and trampled like this, they couldn''t bear it at all and wanted to save them.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to fight my monster clan, do you want to die dozens of times?" Suddenly, a group of monsters stood up behind them, with hideous faces and a monster aura.


    In an instant, the terrifying demonic aura crushed down like a mountain, oppressing the elite students present to death, as if they were suffocating even their breathing.


    It seemed that if they dared to act recklessly, their pervasive murderous aura would kill them instantly.


    "Wait, look."


    A fire snake demon with a length of more than ten feet entangled on the ground immediately exclaimed: "Isn''t that human being Xia Ping, the champion of this genius match? He''s actually here too."


    Its pupils contracted and saw Xia Ping among the crowd.


    "What? Human Xia Ping?!"


    "It''s such a coincidence that humans are also in this place."


    "This human being has already entered the must-kill list of our monster race. If you kill him, you can get a lot of rewards."


    "It is said that the crow of doom is also eyeing him, and wants to capture him alive and tame him as a slave."


    "It''s really lucky. I didn''t expect to find this human Xia Ping so soon. It''s just that God is helping us."


    Immediately, all the monsters were very delicate, and they all stared at Xia Ping, their pupils flickered with strange expressions, as if they regarded Xia Ping as a fat sheep and could be slaughtered at will.


    Although they are among the monster race, they are also very well-informed. They are very clear about the geniuses of the human race, especially the geniuses of the human race who are the greatest threat to the monster race, and they will not forget them.


    Therefore, the group of monsters immediately recognized Xia Ping and knew that he was the champion of the genius battle.


    "This is bad."


    The faces of Tuhaojie and others changed. If Xia Ping''s identity was leaked, these monsters would definitely not let it go. This battle is probably inevitable.


    Even if they want peace talks, the other party will not agree.


    "Human Xia Ping."


    Yinyue Wolf stared at Xia Ping, and said: "I heard that you are the champion of this human genius battle. It seems that you have good qualifications and are very suitable to be the servant of my loyal servant of the monster clan. Such an identity is not an insult to my wolf clan." .¡±


    "I order you now, immediately kneel down and pledge your allegiance to me, Silver Moon Wolf."


    It has a haughty face, as if it is saying something that is taken for granted, as if it is a king, born to be superior.


    servant? !


    Tu Haojie and the others had very ugly faces. They also knew that many strong human beings were captured by the monsters, some were eaten, and some were tortured to death.


    However, some of them were caught as slaves and worked as cattle and horses for these monster races, just like slaves without any freedom in ancient times. If the master asked you to die, you would die. The situation was extremely miserable.


    If Xia Ping was caught by these monsters, it probably wouldn''t end well.


    "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping took out the spear of hell from his body in an instant, and threw a spear at the silver moon wolf.


    Boom!


    This spear of hell turned into a black streamer, breaking through ten times the speed of sound, tearing through the air, buzzing, and piercing through the heart of the silver moon wolf in an instant, a huge blood hole immediately appeared in the huge body.


    A large amount of blood rushed down, staining the ground red.


    Yinyue Wolf suddenly felt a sharp pain all over his body. This pain seemed to have taken away all the life force in his body in an instant, and it was completely plundered.


    But the tyrannical vitality of the Yaozu makes it not dead yet, and still hangs with its last breath.


    It seems that it can''t believe that it was killed like this, and stared at Xia Ping: "Human, you, you dare to kill me? Dare to kill me Silver Moon Wolf?!"

 Chapter 657

    "If I kill you, I will kill you. Do I still have to treat you to dinner? A waste!"


    Xia Ping looked at the Silver Moon Wolf indifferently, and with a slap in the air, the energy left in the Silver Moon Wolf by the Spear of Hell immediately exploded, and with a bang, its huge body was blown to pieces.


    With a whoosh, he grabbed it with his big hand, and with a movement of his mind, the spear of hell in the distance returned to his right hand in an instant.


    Originally, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these monsters, but they like to die, and whenever they see each other, they shout and kill, trying to kill all their human beings, and the contradictions cannot be reconciled.


    This silver moon wolf is even more hateful, and wants to capture him alive and take him back as a slave, making his life worse than death.


    In this case, if the other party is in the first day of junior high school, he will do fifteenth, so why not talk nonsense with these monsters, just kill them on the spot, blow their heads off, and it will be over once and for all.


    If he doesn''t show off his power, he really thinks he is a sick cat.


    "It''s too exaggerated. One spear will kill you."


    When Tuhaojie and the others saw this situation, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, because this Silver Moon Wolf, with noble blood, extraordinary aura and soaring demonic aura, was probably also a descendant of the Demon King.


    At least this is also a tyrannical monster that can enter the top 100 geniuses, so it should not be underestimated.


    But now, he was actually stabbed to death by Xia Ping with a single spear, leaving the other party without the strength to resist, so ferocious.


    "This kid is stronger than when he was in the genius battle. It''s unfathomable." Lian Zhengshun also took a deep breath. Even in this place, he can still improve at a rapid rate, become stronger like crazy, and let people live.


    If Xia Ping wanted to kill him, it would probably be a matter of one shot.


    "Bastard human beings, dare to kill members of my demon clan!"


    "Destroy him, immediately destroy him, and kill his nine clans."


    "Come on, kill him, never die!"


    Seeing that Yinyue Wolf was stabbed to death with a spear, his whole body was blown up and turned into pieces of meat, all the monsters present were staring open, their lungs exploded with anger.


    With so many members in this place, they occupy an absolute advantage, and they think they are born noble, and they look down on human beings very much, it is simply contempt.


    Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, this kid actually dared to do something.


    Even Xia Ping''s action speed was too fast, so fast that they couldn''t react at all. They didn''t know about it until the Silver Moon Wolf was stabbed to death.


    It is conceivable that the combination of various factors makes them so angry that they even have the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    A fiery snake demon with a body length of more than ten feet rushed over. It was entrenched on the ground, as if it was a hill, with a huge snake mouth, even an elephant could swallow it.


    In the past, the idiom "Snake Tunxiang" in Huaguo on Earth is not a joke here, but a fact.


    If it grows to the king state and the demon king is born, the snake demon can swallow all the human beings in a small city in one bite, and it doesn''t need to chew, it is so fierce.


    boom!


    A vajra mantid also rushed up, its body was full of Seventh Gold Qi, its whole body was covered with metal armor, and its pair of blades were extremely sharp, even the precious swords that cut iron like mud in ancient times.


    It was dispatched in an instant, and it was simply a master of swordsmanship. The sword energy was overwhelming, enough to tear everything apart, and covered Xia Ping''s body all at once. .


    call out!


    There is also a wind eagle demon in the sky. It controls the strong wind, like a supersonic plane. Its body forms a terrifying airflow. The speed is extremely fast. The sharp eagle beak pounces down, and it can penetrate a mountain.


    A group of terrifying monsters shot at this moment, locking Xia Ping''s aura in an instant. No matter where Xia Ping fled, it would be of no avail, and he would definitely die.


    "It''s over!"


    The faces of local heroes and others turned green immediately, and their whole bodies were trembling. Each of these monster clan''s arrogances contains the blood of kings, and their strength is tyrannical. Even compared with the top 100 geniuses, they are not inferior.


    But now dozens of monsters like this attack at the same time, aiming at Xia Ping, displaying a killing blow.


    It is estimated that in the face of such an attack, even a strong person who has just entered the Grandmaster realm will be seriously injured, or even directly killed. There is no way to resist it. The gap between the two sides is really too big.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he took out the treasured soul-destroying bell from his body in an instant, and immediately instilled his true energy into it.


    jingle jingle~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, there was a burst of ripples immediately, and the terrifying mental fluctuations were like waves, sweeping towards all directions.


    The place with a radius of hundreds of meters is surrounded by this powerful spiritual force.


    What? !


    Immediately, all the monsters on the scene were affected by this mental fluctuation, and they bombarded their souls fiercely, causing them to be in a trance for a moment.


    It seems that at this moment, they all lost consciousness, and their heads were blank for a moment.


    "kill!"


    Although it was only for a moment, for the strong, one second could kill the enemy dozens of times. Xia Ping clenched the Hell Spear in his hand and blasted towards the group of monsters.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dense spear shadows appeared in the midair, and each spear shadow condensed into substance, exuding the breath of hell, full of sharp power, and invincible.


    boom!


    The fiery snake demon let out a shrill scream, and its body, which was more than ten feet long, was blasted into more than a dozen pieces. A large amount of blood gushed out on the ground like a spring, staining the ground red.


    Even though the Vajra Mantis had the body of a Vajra, he was still easily pierced by the power of the Hell''s Spear. Even his heart was blown out, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    It fell to the ground, its eyes wide open, as if it couldn''t believe that it died like this.


    The Wind Eagle Demon flying in the sky was the worst. It was pierced by a spear shadow, and the breath of hell exploded.


    It is estimated that even the gods cannot save this monster.


    Not only these monsters, but other monsters close to Xia Ping were pierced by the power of the spear of hell, and their entire bodies were shattered and turned into pieces of flesh.


    Only the monsters that hadn''t had time to do anything survived, but those were just three or two kittens, not a big deal.


    "In the end what happened?!"


    Elite students such as Tuhaojie were in a dazed state, because the power of the Dementor Bell also affected them just now, making them in a trance for a moment.


    But when they regained consciousness, they found that in the entire valley, those menacing monsters had been beheaded in sevens and eights, turned into a ball of minced meat, and blood flowed into rivers.


    The rest of the monsters also turned pale with fright, and trembled on the ground, as if they were completely stupid, and couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    "Kill me? Do you still want to kill my Nine Clans? Yell, keep yelling, why don''t you yell?" Xia Ping looked down at the remaining dozen or so monsters who were frightened to pee.

 Chapter 658

    "Monster, this human is a monster!"


    "He killed so many of our companions with one move, how did he do it?"


    "This is the arrogance of the human race, how could it be so terrifying?"


    "Didn''t it mean that human beings only rely on technological weapons to be arrogant, and their martial arts strength is not much at all? What''s going on now?"


    The rest of the monsters looked at Xia Ping in horror. Only now did they truly see what it meant to be a genius and champion, and what it meant to be invincible.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree!


    Among the hundreds of millions of human beings, there are countless evil geniuses, but they can still fight their way out, come out on top, beat the crowd, and are considered by some bigwigs to have the potential to be an invincible king. Isn''t this kind of combat power not trivial? !


    Before, they were all arrogant and arrogant, thinking that according to the talents of human beings, no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to compare with the monster race, and they can defeat the so-called human beings with every gesture.


    But looking at it now, reality slapped them hard, making them dizzy.


    Dozens of monsters at the peak of martial arts, and they still have the blood of the demon king, but they were all beheaded by this terrifying human being, but they couldn''t even break the opponent''s skin.


    Such astonishing facts make them almost unimaginable.


    Now they have finally realized clearly that the generous rewards for killing the geniuses of the race are not so easy to get. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you want to be steamed, roasted, or skinned? You can choose a way to die." Xia Ping looked at the group of monsters calmly.


    Feng Shui turns!


    Tuhaojie and the others were in a good mood. Just now, this group of monsters had the upper hand and were extremely domineering. When they were human beings, they could slaughter them however they wanted. They were so arrogant.


    But now it''s finally their turn to have a taste of this man-made knife and me as fish.


    "Human, you, don''t bully the demon too much!"


    A monster gritted his teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    It felt endlessly aggrieved in its heart, when their monster race was reduced to this point, threatened by a small human being, and treated as if they were slaves.


    The other monsters were also so angry that they wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately, but after seeing Xia Ping''s terrifying combat power just now, they killed dozens of monsters with one move.


    It is estimated that even if they join forces, they will not be the enemy of this terrifying human being.


    "So what if you bully you, all of them will die!" Xia Ping wants to start a war wherever he will let them go, and it will not be their turn to decide when it will end.


    He must wipe out all these monsters.


    "hateful!"


    The group of monsters felt chills all over their bodies, and the killing intent in the void was everywhere, as if turning into a sword, cutting on their bodies, as if the energy mechanism was completely locked.


    Even if they want to take a step towards the distance, they will be killed instantly, just like being targeted by the god of death.


    "Stop humans, you dare to kill my monster brothers! Aren''t you afraid of your own death?!" Suddenly, there was a loud shout from a distance, like thunder roaring, shaking for miles.


    In the middle of the sky in the distance, a huge black mist came, covering the sky and the sun, and the wind was gusts. At the same time, there were croaking sounds, which seemed to be the crows of crows, which made people feel chills all over.


    It was as if an emissary from hell had come.


    "The crow of doom, this is the crow of doom." Some monsters immediately recognized the flying creature in the mid-air, and it was the peerless arrogance among the monster clan¡ªthe crow of doom.


    Although they don''t know why the crows of doom also come to the valley, they all know that they will be saved when the crows of doom come.


    "Great, with the crow of doom in this place, humans would never dare to do anything."


    "How dare you do it? Aren''t you afraid that my monster clan will retaliate and exterminate the nine clans?"


    Immediately, all the monsters were extremely pleasantly surprised, feeling as if they had narrowly escaped death, surrounded by the crows of bad luck, and their lives were finally saved.


    "No killing? Who do you think you are?!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, full of murderous aura, the real essence in his body boiled like molten lava, he held the Spear of Hell tightly, and charged towards the group of monsters.


    "No no no!!!"


    The monsters were staring wide open, feeling Xia Ping''s terrifying killing intent. They didn''t expect that the crows of bad luck would come to this place, and this human being still dared to do it.


    Some monsters want to escape, some want to fight, and some want to dodge, but all of them are useless. Compared with Xia Ping, who holds the treasure weapon Hell Spear, their strength is too big.


    Such a gap is basically comparable to that of a peak martial artist and a grand master, and it is almost impossible to make up for it.


    When these monsters uttered a scream and called for help, the power of the spear of hell turned into countless spear shadows, piercing through the figures of the monsters present with ease.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill my monster brother!" Sensing this situation, knowing that he came, the human still killed him, and the doom crow was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    But it is too far away from Xia Ping, it is simply beyond reach.


    And Xia Ping''s shot is so fast, the speed of sound is not enough to describe such a speed, so it can''t stop it at all, it can only watch Xia Ping''s shot, slaughtering its monster brothers.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The breath of hell immediately exploded, and the bodies of monsters exploded in an instant, and were blown into countless pieces of flesh and blood. The blood sprayed around like rain, staining the ground red.


    The heads of these monsters flew in all directions, and their eyes were wide open. It was obvious that each of them was unwilling to die, and was very unwilling.


    "Too ruthless."


    When Tu Haojie and other elite students saw this scene, their hearts were shocked, as if someone was pinching their hearts. No one expected Xia Ping to be so cruel.


    Knowing that the crow of doom was coming, he uttered a voice to stop it, but he remained unmoved. Instead, he killed all these monsters in front of the crow of doom.


    This is obviously smacking the face of the doomed crow, this is to form an endless hatred!


    Whoosh!


    A few seconds later, a big bird with a body of four to five meters and a pair of black wings covering the sky and the sun appeared in front of everyone.


    It seems that with its body as the center, a death field with a diameter of more than ten meters has been formed. It is pitch-black, as if even the sunlight has been completely absorbed.


    Many elite students gasped. Those two black, unfathomable eyes of death staring at them with whirlpools in the depths of their pupils seemed to be crushed by the god of death.


    It seemed that in the next second, they would be robbed of their lives.


    This is the famous doom crow!


    At this time, the doomed crow was flying in mid-air, with a pair of black eyes containing terrifying anger, and a terrifying murderous intent was brewing, filling all directions.

 Chapter 659

    "This, this is the Crow of Doom?!"


    Tuhaojie and the others suddenly felt chills all over their bodies, as if they were being watched by a ghost, and they would end up being seduced anytime, anywhere, without a place to die.


    According to the rumors, the doom crow is an extremely tyrannical race even among many monster races. It is a demon that came out of hell. Once it appears, it represents war, death, plague, etc. It is a representative of countless casualties.


    No one wants to see the crow of doom, even many monsters are extremely afraid of the crow of doom, thinking it is an ominous symbol, almost the same as Xia Ping, God hates ghosts.


    "Humanity."


    The crow of doom stared at Xia Ping: "Why didn''t I tell you to stop? You dared to kill me in front of my face. It seems that you are unruly and need more training."


    It is not angry with those dead monsters, they are not brothers of the same race anyway, which makes it difficult for it to shed a tear, not to mention that it itself is a cold-hearted monster.


    But what it was angry about was its own face. It clearly ordered this human not to do anything, but it did it anyway, and it was so ruthless that it killed these monsters in an instant.


    This is simply slapping it in the face in public, how can it not be angry? !


    "You are the doomed crow? A symbol of death and war?" Xia Ping touched his chin, "I don''t know if it is cooked, can I eat it? It is said that you monsters and flesh contain a lot of energy, which is comparable to a thousand-year-old elixir. Do you know if it''s true or not?"


    He stared at the doom crow.


    What? !


    Tu Haojie and the others were speechless. At this moment, this guy actually wanted to eat him. Now who is the real monster? Why does it look the other way?


    "Sure enough, it''s a wild and unruly human being, but it doesn''t matter. When I capture you, put shackles on your neck, put shackles on your feet, and let more than a dozen pig clan women torture you for a few years, I guess you will soon be convinced. .¡±


    The crow of doom is high above, with a pair of black eyes revealing a deep killing intent. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, it is completely irritated by Xia Ping''s words.


    "Get over here and die!"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    "Human, you really want to die!" A horrible breath of death erupted from the crow of doom. Its race is known as a tyrannical race that came out of the depths of hell, and it was born to control the breath of death.


    Once angry, it would be a catastrophe, like the god of the underworld descending, taking away the lives of countless creatures.


    Boom~~


    The doomed crow couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately made a move, manipulating the death energy of the body, and the black mist burst out, bombarding Xia Ping.


    Corpse Underworld Fist!


    These black mist condensed into black fists in an instant, like the fists of the underworld god, coming out of hell, containing the power to smash the earth.


    At the same time, the aura of death is lingering on it, which has great restraint for living beings. Once it is invaded by the aura of death, it will instantly plunder the vitality of the body and turn it into a pile of dead bones.


    This is the horror of the Doom Crow''s Corpse-Stilling Underworld Fist. When it is cast, it is not only powerful, but the death breath on it is even more irresistible, and it can be killed with one move.


    "Hide quickly."


    Tu Haojie and the others suddenly changed their faces. They felt the breath of death, and the weeds and trees on the ground withered quickly, as if their souls were instantly destroyed.


    If they also stayed in this place, they would be affected by the power of the doomed crow, and the aftermath of such power alone would be enough to seriously injure them.


    Although the strength of the Doom Crow is estimated to be the same as that of Feng Qiudao, the breath of death on it is too terrifying, and it can be called the nemesis of all creatures in the heavens.


    At this time, Xia Ping made a move in vain, and slapped it away with a palm, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and immediately resisted the fist of the god of the underworld, and the two tyrannical forces collided.


    The void immediately exploded, and a huge sound erupted.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In addition to attacking Xia Ping, these fists also ruthlessly bombarded the ground, immediately being shaken out of huge fist holes, several tons of soil were thrown out, making a roaring sound.


    Standing on the ground, Xia Ping also felt the tyrannical power of this punch, which made the air mask on his body vibrate continuously, and a huge deep pit was shaken out of the ground where his feet were standing.


    Even these breaths of death seemed to have a sense of life, ignoring his air mask, and permeated into his limbs and bones, as if a ghost descended, raised a sickle, and wanted to harvest his soul.


    "Destroy!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, and the flames containing the essence of the sun erupted in his body, instantly enveloping these gray breaths of death, and burst into flames.


    After a few breaths, these gray auras met the flames in Xia Ping''s body, as if the ice and snow melted, quickly disappeared in this world, completely annihilated.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this, the doomed crow was completely stunned. Its breath of death was omnipotent. Even the king race of the monster race would need to spend a lot of effort to resist their own death power.


    It is precisely because of this that not many of the Yaozu dare to fight against it, which also causes it to be high above all, ignoring everything, and no one can disobey its orders.


    But now his own death breath is actually useless to this human being, just the power of the burst of flames can completely extinguish its death breath.


    But how does it know the horror of the Pure Yang Immortality Art? It absorbs the flame power of the sun''s essence as nourishment, tempers its body, and the flame power it cultivates can annihilate even the breath of hell.


    Even if the power of death is very powerful, it is not the opponent of the sun essence.


    Even taking ten thousand steps back, Xia Ping does not have the power of the sun essence, but he has the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell, which is the master of hell, the king of hell gods and demons!


    To it, the breath of death is nothing more than nourishment and tonic. It is just a dream to want to hurt his body just like this.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping stood on the ground, he didn''t care about the shock of the doomed crow, he circulated the true essence in his body, and punched in the air, a hundred-step magic fist!


    This punch contained the power of the sun''s essence, it was a fist of fire, like a fire god descending, the terrifying fist still attacked from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    Boom!


    The crow of doom was caught off guard. Even though it was flying in mid-air, it was hit by Xia Ping''s punch. It hit the chest so hard that several ribs were broken.


    What''s even more frightening is these flame powers, which seem to have begun to burn the death breath on its body, trying to turn its entire body into a fireball, completely burned to death, and burned to nothingness.


    "hateful!"


    The doom crow roared, like an enraged beast, the death aura in its body burst out crazily, and quickly extinguished these flames.

 Chapter 660

    "So strong!"


    "It can actually resist the death breath of the doomed crow?!"


    "What kind of flame is this, and what kind of flame technique is it practicing?"


    "At least it''s the flame qigong of the king-level peerless grade, otherwise it definitely doesn''t have such power."


    "But isn''t this kid just a commoner? Even if he joins the company of giants, it is impossible for him to obtain the king-level masterpiece cheats that even the king''s family can''t get."


    "There are adventures and relics in this world. It is estimated that this kid won the king-level qigong without knowing which relic he fell into. This is not unimaginable."


    "Damn it, no wonder it is so powerful, even Feng Qiudao is no match for him."


    Tu Haojie and the others were also completely shocked by Xia Ping''s blow just now. Even the famous Doom Crow was injured by his punch, and even the breath of death seemed to have no effect on him, which made them feel incredible.


    Just now, the aftermath of the power of the doomed crow swayed around, and the breath of death leaked out everywhere. Some elite students were accidentally eroded by these breaths.


    As a result, it is conceivable that their bodies were corroded, as if they were exposed to sulfuric acid, their meridians were all in a state of withering, and their vitality was greatly damaged.


    If they didn''t run the qigong in their bodies with all their strength to expel these death breaths, and then took the precious healing elixir, they might be seriously injured.


    It''s just that the aftermath is like this, so what kind of pressure will Xia Ping face in the face of the doom crow''s full attack, they can''t imagine that there is such a monster in the world.


    "You still want to take me as a slave, why don''t you eat shit!"


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he stood on the ground with both feet, jumped up instantly with a bang, and a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters blasted out on the ground.


    He jumped up with his whole body, jumped over a hundred meters in the air, and punched the doomed crow.


    "hateful!"


    The face of the crow of doom is green. Even though it relies on its wings and has the power to fly in the sky, for a strong martial artist, the altitude of 100 meters is almost peaceful, and he can reach it by jumping vertically and horizontally.


    boom!


    This punch hit the face of the doomed crow firmly again, sending it flying like a sandbag, flying towards the distance, and smashing through a huge mountain immediately.


    Pieces of rock were shattered and torn apart, and even the mountain peak seemed to be cracked, as if it couldn''t bear the impact and was about to collapse.


    And the doomed crow spit out a mouthful of blood, and its internal organs were severely injured.


    call out!


    However, Xia Ping still did not let go of the doomed crow. After a few jumps, he came to the doomed crow. His fist was like a storm, and he smashed it hard.


    bang bang bang! !


    The crow of doom was immediately attacked by a violent storm, and each punch contained tremendous force, bombarding the body, as if every bone had been hit hard.


    If it wasn''t for the king''s bloodline on its back, its body would be much stronger than ordinary monsters, and Xia Ping would have beaten it to a pulp after a few punches.


    But in the face of such a blow, there is no power to resist, which makes it feel extremely humiliated.


    "You humble human being, you forced me to do this, die to me." With a bang, suddenly, a power several times stronger than before erupted from the crow of doom, and Xia Ping was blown away in an instant. Kilometers, back again and again.


    Immediately, in front of it, a black flag suddenly appeared.


    There are many skulls and even many unjust souls floating on the flag. From time to time, the flag roars from hell, which is frightening.


    The moment the flag appeared, there was a gust of wind, and with its body as the center, the area with a radius of three to four kilometers seemed to have turned into a land of death.


    A majestic black breath emerged, and the weeds on the ground, as well as the big trees, all showed a withered state, as if all the breath of life had been completely deprived.


    "Oh no, this is the well-known treasure of the doomed crows¡ªthe Purgatory Wraith Banner!" Seeing the black flag appear, the face of the local tyrant suddenly changed drastically.


    He was born in a king''s family, well-informed, and well-informed. This time he came to the Tianyao Battlefield to supplement all kinds of information about the Yaozu.


    Among them is the well-known treasure of the doomed crows¡ª¡ªPurgatory Injustice Banner!


    This flag contains the power of purgatory. All the creatures killed by the doomed crow will not go to hell, but will be absorbed into this flag and become the power of this treasure.


    The more creatures the doom crow kills, the more powerful the flag becomes.


    It can be said that even among the many treasures, this Purgatory Wrathful Soul Banner is also a well-known existence, and it is frightening to hear how many powerful enemies it has killed.


    When there was a war between the monster race and the human race, this flag killed countless human kings, and it can be said to be an outright murder weapon.


    Tuhaojie and others didn''t expect that the doomed crow would actually dare to bring this treasure into the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. Isn''t it afraid of losing this precious treasure in this place?


    "No, this is not the real thing, but a fake." Lian Zhengshun said in a deep voice.


    Many elite students were also staring at this flag, and immediately felt relieved. It was true. If it was the legendary Purgatory Wraith Banner, it would be shrouded in the breath of death for hundreds of kilometers around the flag, which would be earth-shattering.


    If it is urged by the demon king with all its strength, it is estimated that even a city will be turned into a dead zone.


    "Hmph, it''s true that this is a fake, but at least it has 10% of the power of the real one. It''s enough to deal with humans who are mere martial artists." The doomed crow sneered.


    I saw the demonic power on it surging and roaring, and the majestic demonic power was immediately poured into the flag.


    Rumble~~


    The Purgatory Wraith Flag suddenly vibrated, black light flickered, and a black vortex seemed to emerge from the depths of the flag, as if it was in chaos, and a terrifying breath of death was brewing.


    In the depths of the vortex, skeletons, evil spirits, and demons seemed to emerge. They all seemed to crawl out from the depths of the flag and appeared in midair.


    These creatures were killed by the crows of doom. Their souls were collected by this flag and transformed into puppets. They had to provide power for this flag in this life until they died.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of skeletons, evil spirits, and demons appeared in midair, and each of them exuded monstrous devilish aura, all of which had reached the level of a martial artist.


    Many of them are still the strongest fighters at the peak of martial arts.


    The appearance of these evil spirits was like an army, neat and uniform, exuding an extremely terrifying aura, completely covering a radius of four or five kilometers.

 Chapter 661

    "kill him!"


    The eyes of the doomed crow showed a ferocious color, and it waved the purgatory ghost flag in its hand. A mysterious force acted on these evil spirits and ghosts, and the breath of death was infused into their bodies, greatly increasing their strength.


    Rumble~~~


    At this time, all the evil spirits turned into knights. They were wearing armor. Among them, the skeleton horse, holding a shield and a long spear, was like a soldier, trampling the air in mid-air, charging towards Xia Ping.


    Hundreds of death knights appeared in a uniform order, like a tyrannical army, boiling with murderous aura, and the terrifying breath of death enveloped the area for several kilometers.


    They locked the aura on Xia Ping''s body, no matter where they fled, they would hunt down to the end.


    "This is the power of the Purgatory Wraith Banner? It''s too terrifying."


    "What kind of treasure is this? It''s clearly an army."


    "The more creatures you kill, the stronger this flag will be. It really lives up to its reputation."


    "If even the king is killed, wouldn''t even the soul of the king be bound by this flag and become a puppet?"


    "It''s no wonder that when this flag is deployed, it''s like facing an enemy. It''s really terrifying."


    "I can''t stop it at all. I guess no matter how powerful Xia Ping is, he can''t stop it."


    "How to stop it? People say that the army is hundreds of thousands, and countless horses trample over it, and it will be trampled into meat paste in an instant."


    Tu Haojie and the others all stared wide-eyed in fright. They were all completely shocked by the power of the Purgatory Unjust Soul Banner. What kind of flag is this? It is clearly the tiger talisman commanding the army.


    This is bullying the few with the more, which is too bullying.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these evil spirit knights charged towards Xia Ping with spears like forests, as if they wanted to penetrate Xia Ping in an instant and beat his body into a honeycomb.


    Xia Ping was not to be outdone, he punched like the wind, and used the Beast Fist. At this moment, he turned into a forest beast, or a tiger, or a cheetah, or a lion, or an elephant, or a hungry wolf, or a kangaroo, etc. wait.


    His fists and feet were like murder weapons, containing immense power. Those evil ghost knights who attacked were all defeated by his three punches and two kicks, and they were smashed to pieces.


    But these ghost knights seem to be immortal. After being defeated by Xia Ping, they turned into a cloud of death, permeating the world.


    Then the doomed crow only needs to wave the purgatory ghost flag a little bit, and some ghost knights who were killed will be resurrected again, and the majestic death energy will once again condense into ghost knights.


    Even though Xia Ping expended a lot of strength, he didn''t kill a ghost knight. Instead, he fell into the siege, and no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t leave.


    "Haha, it''s useless, it''s useless at all. Under the flag of Purgatory, these ghost knights are basically immortal. No matter how many times you kill them, they can be resurrected again."


    The crow of doom was triumphant, and his mood was extremely comfortable. This human being was caught in his own army of evil spirits, and even if he wanted to struggle, he couldn''t struggle to leave.


    Don''t look at this kid who is still very vigorous now, but as time goes by, the real energy in his body will definitely be consumed soon, and he will be a fish on the chopping board, and he can be slaughtered as he wants.


    "The human slaves here must be captured alive, tortured severely, with shackles on their necks, iron chains on their hands and feet, and the younger brothers must be castrated to prevent them from being raped everywhere, and the words "servant" should be carved on their foreheads .¡±


    The crow of doom fantasizes about arresting Xia Ping and torturing him severely. If he can subdue this human slave, it will definitely be a great help in the future.


    "Existence of immortality? It''s interesting." Xia Ping stopped immediately, he knew that no matter how much effort he wasted, he probably couldn''t kill these ghost knights.


    "Jie Jie, are you in despair? Surrender quickly and kneel at your master''s feet." The doomed crow laughed loudly. It thought Xia Ping was finally desperate and planned to surrender.


    "Surrender? You think too much of yourself." Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow indifferently. He stood where he was, with his hands clasped together, with a pious expression on his face, and immediately began to sing.


    King-level peerless martial arts¡ªHeaven Epic, this is the first piece of music in Heaven Epic¡ªAngel Hymn!


    At this moment, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, singing sounds resounded in a radius of ten miles, and such sound waves spread to the surroundings, pouring into the minds of every living being.


    Obviously, this is not the language of human beings, nor the language of monsters, but the language of angels. No creature can understand it, but they can feel the energy contained in the singing.


    Singing has no national boundaries, and there is no distinction between races. It is an existence above countless things.


    Even if you don''t understand what the other person is saying, you can know what the other person is saying.


    "This, what is this?"


    Even the elite students such as Tuhaojie had hallucinations at this moment. They felt that the dark sky seemed to be torn apart by a ray of sunlight and turned into a clear sky.


    In the depths of the sky, an angel is descending, with six wings growing on the back, each of which is extremely pure, without any impurities, the white feathers fall down, exuding a sacred and broad aura, as if to clean up all the dirt in the world.


    Warm energy emanates from it, as if feeling the happiest thing in this life. Under such a divine light, any negative emotions are swept away.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to kneel under this holy angel and become the most loyal believers.


    And when those ghost knights heard the singing of these angels, the resentment, anger, and madness in their hearts seemed to be emptied at this moment, and they got a moment of peace.


    The originally hideous face seemed to have been purified at this moment, appearing extremely sacred, peaceful and kind, as if he had attained the Tao at this moment and let go of everything.


    The breath of undead and death on their bodies was also completely purified by this pure energy, melting like ice and snow, and quickly disappeared in this world.


    Palm-sized little angels appeared, surrounding these evil spirit knights, constantly reciting scriptures, as if they were purifying these evil spirits.


    "Bastard, what did you do, what did you do?!"


    Seeing this scene, the Crow of Doom was astonished and went completely crazy. It was a Crow of Doom, invincible in all directions, killing countless people, and it was weakened at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took to collect it, and how many creatures were killed to get the undead, but it disappeared at this moment, as if it was about to be purified by this shameless angel.


    It''s as if some robbers entered one''s home, searched wantonly, and plundered all the wealth on one''s body. If nothing goes well, this is plucking the feathers of wild goose!


    The so-called blocking people''s way of making money is like killing their parents.


    What is the difference between Xia Ping doing this and killing his whole family? Immediately, the doomed crow was so angry that the three corpses jumped up.


    "Stop it!"


    The doom crow growled.

 Chapter 663

    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he left the valley and came to the mountain wall several miles away, looking at the doomed crow nailed to it.


    At this time, the blood on Doom Crow''s body was ticking down, and it was stained red. It was not as aggressive as before, and even if it wanted to, it couldn''t yell out.


    "It''s still not dead?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Originally, he aimed this arrow at the heart of the doomed crow, and wanted to kill the monster with one arrow, but he missed it.


    In fact, it didn''t miss the shot, but it was because the doomed crow twisted its body at a critical moment, allowing the bow and arrow to shoot at other parts of its body.


    Although for humans, this is a fatal injury, but for monsters, even if such an injury is serious, it is not fatal.


    If you give them a certain amount of time, they will definitely return to their original state.


    "Damn human, how dare you treat the great doomed crow like this, do you know how bad luck this kind of behavior will bring you, you know..."


    Seeing Xia Ping coming in front of him, the doomed crow seemed to have regained some of its strength. It was rebellious, its eyes showed a ferocious look, and it immediately began to curse, as if it wanted to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to listen to the bad luck crow''s nonsense, so he punched the crow in vain, trying to blow the crow''s head off.


    "Wait, human, wait for me." Originally, the doomed crow was still pretending to be aggressive, trying to intimidate Xia Ping with his identity as a descendant of the demon king, but he didn''t expect that this fellow would not take his words seriously.


    He didn''t even intend to listen to his own words, he just punched him, trying to blow his head off.


    Immediately, the doomed crow pissed in fright, and didn''t dare to pretend anymore, and quickly yelled.


    "Wait a fart!" Xia Ping punched out, but the doomed crow was actually a doomed crow, and it turned its head abruptly at the very moment.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the mountain wall, and instantly blasted a large hole with a diameter of tens of meters. The entire mountain peak seemed to be crumbling, and the cracks spread to an unknown distance.


    A boulder tens of tons in the distance was even more torn apart by the shock. One can imagine the power of this punch. If it hits, it will definitely kill the doomed crow.


    "Why are you hiding?" Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow curiously.


    Why hide? ! Damn, if you don''t dodge, you''ll kill me with one punch just now, can you do it if you don''t dodge? This was clearly talking nonsense, and the doomed crow couldn''t help but curse inwardly, wanting to pooh-pooh the human face.


    But it still endured, who told him that he was not as good as others now, and he still became a prisoner.


    "You can''t kill me." The doomed crow said, "I am the prince of the doomed crow clan. If you kill me, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the monster clan, and then trigger a war between the human race and the monster clan. You are the culprit. I can''t keep you."


    "oh."


    Xia Ping snorted, clenched his fist, and wanted to punch him.


    Fuck, this bastard doesn''t like this.


    The face of the doomed crow turned green. It couldn''t see that this kid was not threatened by him at all, and he didn''t seem to care about any war. Perhaps for this guy, a war would be wished for.


    Thinking of this, it immediately said: "If you don''t kill me, I can give you benefits." Since the tough ones won''t work, let them be soft, and it also knows the way to advance and retreat.


    "Benefits? What benefits can you give me?"


    Xia Ping stopped immediately. To be honest, even if he killed the doomed crow now, it would only get rid of a monster, and it would not bring him any benefits.


    He wanted to hear what the monster had to say.


    "I am the prince of the Doom Crow Clan. If you let me go, after the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is over, I can ask my father to give you a lot of treasures. You can have whatever you want." Regardless of whether it can be done, Doom Crow immediately wrote a bad check, hoping that Xia Ping would spare his life.


    "A crow is also a prince?" Xia Ping was suspicious.


    The doomed crow''s nose was twisted in anger: "What''s wrong with the crow, a crow can''t be a prince, you are judging people by their appearance, when my doomed crow family was powerful in the world, there was nothing like you human beings."


    It showed a proud look, obviously it still remembered the majesty of its ancestors.


    "None of my business."


    Xia Ping lazily said: "I only care about whether you can give me benefits. Since your race is so good, of course there are many treasures, such as treasures, just give me four or five pieces, and send me away like a beggar. let''s go."


    "There is no treasure, and if there is a thousand-year elixir or a ten-thousand-year elixir, I can give it five or six plants, which is enough."


    For your sister!


    The bad luck crow gave this shameless person a face, and gave four or five treasures at will, why don''t you go to heaven, can you give treasures casually? He also said that it was to send out beggars, damn it, it sounds nice, this is obviously to send out robbers, or the kind that doesn''t grow a blade of grass, and geese pluck their feathers.


    And the thousand-year elixir, the ten-thousand-year elixir, etc., it has never been seen as the crow prince of doom, and all of them are kept by the demon king, and they never show up easily.


    This kid has an insatiable appetite, and he wants to make do with five or six plants at random, but he has never seen such a dodge, isn''t he afraid that his appetite will be too big to make it to death?


    The face of the doomed crow was very dark, and he looked like a bachelor: "No, do you want a baby, or you want to die."


    "Forget it, it seems that you doom crows are just a group of poor people who can''t afford any money at all. They are probably the kind of race that is sunset. If that''s the case, what''s the use of you? Just kill them and roast them to eat. "


    Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow with a ferocious face, thinking that this crow was only worth roasting.


    "Wait, I''m not a poor luck crow."


    Feeling the murderous aura on Xia Ping, the doomed crow peed in fright, and hurriedly said: "Although we can''t produce treasures, such as thousand-year-old elixir, we still have to use ordinary elixir, elixir, and demon cores. I can take some out."


    It shows itself to be of some value.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. It is undeniable that this crow is still somewhat useful. It is estimated that it can be used to blackmail the Doom Crow Clan, and it can also blackmail a lot of money.


    But if the extortion is too much, I am afraid that the Doom Crows will not agree. I guess they would rather die, and keep a certain degree in this process.


    "It seems that treasures, thousand-year-old elixir and so on, even if you kill this group of poor ghosts from the demon race, they will not take them out. They can only extort some money." Xia Ping said that he was still short of money.


    In order to buy a super battleship, he has a big gap in his body.


    "Well, it''s not impossible to spare your life, but you must give me 500 billion federal currency." Xia Ping lion opened his mouth.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the face of the doomed crow turned green. The human race and the monster race have been together for so long. In fact, their currencies are almost the same, and they communicate with each other from time to time.


    500 billion federal currency, that is also the blood and flesh of the doomed crow, and most of his net worth has to be lost.


    Of course, compared with those treasures and millennium elixir, it is obviously much easier, and it is still affordable.

 Chapter 664

    "Okay, I promise."


    The doomed crow weighed it over and over again, and still agreed to Xia Ping''s blackmail, because if he didn''t agree, the damned human would probably go berserk and really kill himself.


    For the sake of its own life, it had no choice but to agree to compensate Xia Ping with 500 billion federal currency as money to buy his life.


    "That''s good, that''s good. He who knows the current affairs is a hero." Xia Ping patted it on the shoulder, indicating that the other party''s decision was correct, but he thought about it in a blink of an eye, it seemed that even if the agreement was made now, when the monster went back on his word, he seemed to be too Nothing to do with it.


    After all, the other party is not a human being, and there is no contractual constraint.


    It''s just that he had already thought about it, and after the Heavenly Demon Battlefield was over, he would directly take this doomed crow away and bring it to the human world, and it would not be its turn to refuse at that time.


    If you don''t agree, you will die.


    "Hmph, stupid human being." The doom crow''s eyes showed a treacherous light. In fact, it knew exactly what Xia Ping was up to. It was nothing more than trying to take it away after the end of the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    The problem is that there are still more than two months before the end of the Sky Demon Battlefield. In such a dangerous place and within such a long period of time, it always has a chance to escape.


    Once it finds a gap, it will not be the shameless human being''s turn to make decisions at that time. It will jump in the sea and sky, let the birds fly in the sky, and ignore the agreement of that stupid human being.


    "Wait for me."


    The doomed crow bared its teeth, and smiled inwardly. Just wait, stupid human being, when this human being is limped, and when he leaves the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, it will not be the human being''s turn to speak.


    I still want it to compensate 500 billion federal currency, pay him a fart!


    But even though he thought so in his heart, it still pretended to be very heartbroken on the surface, as if Xia Ping had really cheated hundreds of billions of federal coins.


    "System, is there any way to imprison this monster so that it cannot pose a threat to me?" Xia Ping''s consciousness moved, and he immediately asked the system for a method.


    After all, he still has more than two months to stay in the Sky Demon Battlefield. If he keeps staring at this monster all the time, it will take a lot of energy from him, and he must find a way to subdue it.


    "Host, there is something called a demon-controlling talisman, which is worth 20 million hatred points." The system said, "If the host plants this talisman on this doomed crow, with a single thought, he can control this hell crow." live."


    "At that time, it will be the host''s servant, and it can be dealt with as it wants. In an instant, it will turn into a soft-legged shrimp, and it can even kill it, just like the Monkey King in mythology wearing a magic spell."


    "But it has a shortcoming. It requires the host to have extremely strong mental power. Otherwise, it will be controlled by the other party. It must be used with caution."


    "And you can only control monsters below the ninth level of the master. Monsters that exceed this level cannot be enslaved."


    20 million hatred points, demon control talisman? !


    "Good stuff."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he immediately knew that this demon-controlling talisman was a very good thing. If it was placed on the doomed crow, then he would be equivalent to getting a powerful thug.


    It is even possible to ambush the other party among the Yaozu, act as an undercover agent, and obtain a lot of information.


    Large sums of money can also be extorted.


    This is simply killing multiple birds with one stone, making this doomed crow lose both money and troops.


    "Unfortunately, this demon-controlling talisman is really too expensive, and it costs 20 million hatred points. If it is less, you can exchange it for ten or eight or something, and enslave a group of descendants of the demon king, then it will be a good show." .¡±


    Xia Ping felt a little sorry.


    "exchange!"


    With a bang, a black talisman immediately appeared in his hand, engraved with mysterious formations, exuding waves of strange soul breath.


    And the hatred value on him has also decreased by 20 million, leaving only 25 million hatred points.


    "What is this?"


    The doomed crow immediately noticed that there was a black talisman in Xia Ping''s hand. It instinctively felt that this was definitely not a good thing, as if it would pose a huge threat to itself.


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Xia Ping immediately infiltrated the black talisman with his spiritual power, and then slapped the black talisman on the head of the doomed crow.


    What? !


    The doomed crow tried to dodge, instinctively feeling that it was extremely dangerous, but at this time it was seriously injured and could not dodge at all. It could only watch this black talisman pour into its mind.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, this black talisman turned into a black light, which melted into the depths of its soul.


    "What the hell is this?" The doomed crow yelled, its mental power shook, and it tried to expel this black light, and the monster power all over its body surged.


    "Let me go." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and the majestic soul power on his body shook. This kind of power is more than ten times stronger than that of the same level powerhouse. It is equivalent to a master. Even the doomed crow is completely inferior. superior.


    When this power of the soul was poured into it, the black rays of light flourished, as if it had received a steady stream of troops, the army crushed the area, and smashed through the defense of the doomed crow.


    "No!" The crow of doom uttered a scream, and with a bang, this black light penetrated everything and penetrated into its soul, just like a seed, it just settled inside and took root.


    Even if it wants to get rid of it now, it''s impossible, it''s already parasitic inside.


    It only felt that its own soul seemed to have a dark connection with this damned human being, as if the other party''s thought could kill its own soul.


    "This talisman is called the Demon Control Talisman." Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow with a smile, "Now I will plant this talisman on you, and your life and death will be under my control."


    "If you dare to be against me, just one thought will kill you, so weigh it carefully."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the face of the doom crow turned green. It is a majestic doom crow, a race of kings. In ancient times, it shook the world and was known as the messenger of hell. At that time, humans did not know where it was.


    But now I have actually become the prisoner of this shameless human being, and I have been planted with some kind of demon-controlling talisman. Life and death are under the control of the other party. Isn''t this becoming the other party''s slave?


    What a shame, what a shame!


    It doesn''t feel that the other party is lying, because it feels that deep in its soul, there is indeed a power in the dark. It seems that as long as Xia Ping passes the order, its body will not be controlled by itself.


    Now it has completely become the puppet of this damn human being!


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    The doom crow is so regretful that its intestines are green. I knew that this human being is so cruel and weird. If I kill it, I won¡¯t come to trouble him. Now I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t accept the other party as a slave, but I became the other party¡¯s slave , is there anything more tragic than this in the world?

 Chapter 665

    At this time, in the valley.


    Tuhaojie and others are anxiously waiting for Xia Ping''s return. They are still very worried about whether Xia Ping''s pursuit will be successful. After all, they are too far away, and they have no way of knowing how the battle is going.


    "Xia Ping is back."


    An elite student''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately noticed two figures flying over from a high altitude in the distance.


    Yes, it just flew over.


    The doomed crow with a body of four to five meters was flying over with a sad and angry face, and Xia Ping sat on the body of the crow like an emperor, arrogant.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the crow of doom landed on the ground, rolled up dust all over the ground, rattled, and flew sand and rocks, making some elite students around cough endlessly.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Many elite students were stunned, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    If Xia Ping returned empty-handed, they would understand. After all, the doomed crow has the ability to fly. If it flies away from high altitude, no one can catch up to it.


    If Xia Ping brought back the body of the doomed crow, they would understand. After all, Xia Ping''s ferocity was evident just now. If they pursued and killed the doomed crow, it is very possible that the doomed crow was killed carelessly.


    But now this situation, they can''t understand.


    Among the monster race, the well-known king race, the Doom Crow, considers itself to be a supreme creature, but a messenger from hell, and looks down on human beings.


    But now, like his subordinates, being seated on Xia Ping''s body and being driven by him, it is clear that he is riding on the opponent''s body to shit and pee, and the doomed crow can bear this, which is really unimaginable.


    What happened in just ten minutes? !


    "Xia Ping, what''s going on here?" Tu Haojie asked curiously, and many elite students also pricked up their ears.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s okay, this crow and I fought to the death before, and suddenly we developed feelings and sparks, and it was also impressed by my force, so it decided to chop off the chicken''s head and burn the yellow paper, and drank the blood for it." Alliance, become brothers of the opposite sex."


    "I am the eldest brother, and it is the second younger brother. Now it is our own, so don''t worry."


    He simply explained.


    "Come on, Xiao Wu, say hello to everyone!"


    With a slap, Xia Ping slapped the head of the doomed crow.


    Xiao Wu? !


    Hearing this, Tu Haojie and the others were completely dumbfounded, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world, the majestic doomed crow was actually called Xiaowu?


    And aren''t the two sworn brothers? Now it seems that the doomed crow is like a younger brother, whose status is so low that he is almost like a servant.


    Say hello to your sister!


    The crow of doom wished he could spit on this bastard''s face. It didn''t want to be a brother to this shameless human being. It was forced to do so.


    But after being planted with the demon-controlling talisman, it knew that it was temporarily unable to resist any orders from this bastard human being, otherwise it would be a dead end.


    "Wait, after I go back to the demon clan''s resident, I will ask the demon king for help to completely remove this hateful talisman." The doomed crow decided to bow his head for the time being, the so-called good monsters do not suffer immediate losses.


    Now the situation is inferior to others, and reluctantly resisting will not end well. It is better to obey this kid''s order temporarily, let the other party relax their vigilance, and then carry out a fatal blow.


    Thinking of this, it squeezed out a blunt smile, and said to Tuhaojie and others: "Hi everyone, I''m really sorry for what happened before, I was a little impulsive. The so-called no acquaintance, everyone will be friends in the future, the human race Live in harmony with the Yaozu, make progress together, and build a beautiful homeland."


    Tu Haojie and the others were speechless. This was the first time they had heard the ferocious monster clan say that they should live in harmony. It was never the case that these monster clan shouted and killed, and they would slaughter the city at every turn.


    Now they are as well-behaved as pets, and they still want to live in harmony with them and build a beautiful home together. They all feel that this seems to be a dream.


    However, although I don''t know what method Xia Ping used, I can be sure that this doomed crow has been taught by Xia Ping to be obedient, and there will be no troubles in a short time.


    "Xia Ping, since we got the spiritual liquid, we will leave. Do you have any plans?" Tu Haojie immediately told Xia Ping about his plan.


    After he got these spiritual liquids, he planned to find a place to retreat and practice, and break through to the master level.


    Only by being promoted to Grandmaster can they have a strong survivability in this place and find more treasures.


    It''s not just local tyrants who think this way, other elite students also have similar thoughts.


    "I''ll stay in the valley for the time being, you guys go first." Xia Ping waved his hand, expressing that he didn''t want to leave for the time being, after all he still had to carry all the spirit liquid here.


    "Okay, then there will be a period later."


    Tu Haojie and others bowed their hands to Xia Ping, they turned around and left, since the other party didn''t want to leave, then they didn''t force it, anyway, according to Xia Ping''s strength, it is estimated that not many enemies can hurt him.


    "You stay here in the valley, don''t let the enemy come in." Xia Ping gave an order.


    The doomed crow was very aggrieved and wanted to refuse, but with the power of the demon-controlling talisman, it couldn''t refuse at all, so it had to stay outside the valley and act as a patron saint.


    However, it also silently circulated the monster power in its body to quickly recover from its injuries.


    As a race of kings, its recovery ability has reached a terrifying level. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it is estimated that it will fully recover in one night.


    "Wait, after I''m promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, I''ll settle accounts with that bastard human being." The doomed crow is looking forward to it, maybe after he is promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, he will be able to destroy the so-called demon-controlling talisman.


    But obviously, it thinks too much, even if it reaches the peak of the master, it can''t be destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping ignored the thoughts of the doomed crow, his figure flickered, and he immediately entered the depths of the valley.


    move! move! move!


    Move them all away!


    At this time, Xia Ping was like a robber, not a single blade of grass could grow, he emptied all the spirit liquid in this deep pool, and put it in his space ring.


    In just half an hour, the entire deep pool was completely emptied, leaving nothing left.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Battlefield has existed for many years, every time there are geniuses from the demon and human races who come to get the spiritual liquid, but there is no way to evacuate it, and now Xia Ping has snatched it all away.


    It will take at least hundreds of years to restore the current state.


    This time, Xia Ping calculated carefully, and he got four to five tons of spiritual liquid, which can be used to take a bath.


    "It''s cool, what is sustainable development? What you need is to pluck the geese, grab them, and grab all the treasures. This is the way of heaven and earth." Xia Ping felt refreshed all over, and it is estimated that some people will come If this valley wants to get the spiritual liquid, everyone will be so angry that they will jump.


    "I have obtained so much spiritual liquid, it seems that I need to find a place to retreat and practice, and break through to the ninth level of martial arts!" Xia Ping felt that only the eighth level of martial arts is not enough to run amok on the Tianyao battlefield for the time being. The strength does not know how many times stronger.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid he will be surrounded and beaten to death by those monsters, so he must strengthen his strength as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    Evacuating the spiritual liquid here, Xia Ping left immediately, walked towards the distance, looking for a remote place, retreated and practiced, and broke through to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master.

 Chapter 666

    With the departure of the local hero and others, Xia Ping killed dozens of monsters and tamed the doomed crow by the way. It also spread throughout the Heavenly Monster Battlefield and was known by many people.


    "It''s really cruel, that kid Xia Ping is simply a pervert."


    "Dozens of monsters were beheaded by him, is this true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. The local tyrants have witnessed it with their own eyes, so there can be no fakes."


    "It''s just a monster, who is the monster?"


    "Even tamed the crow of doom, how did he do it?"


    "No matter how you do it, in short, with the strength of the martial artist, if you meet that kid, you will definitely be beaten up, all the treasures will be snatched by him, and nothing will be left."


    "Yes, break through to the Grandmaster Realm immediately, otherwise all the benefits will be snatched away by that bastard."


    In the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, many elite students were stunned when they heard the news. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so vigorous when they were killed.


    Dozens of descendants of the demon king, who were not Chinese cabbage, were killed like this. Although it may be said that they had borrowed the power of treasures, it was still very surprising.


    It doesn''t mean that you can be invincible if you have a treasure, but it depends on the person. If the person is not good enough, no matter how powerful the treasure is, it will still be dusty.


    What''s more, the doom crow is a famous monster, who once caused a lot of carnage, and is known as the messenger of hell, leading death and bad luck to countless living beings.


    But even such a monster was tamed by Xia Ping, which is simply unimaginable.


    Some people even felt a sense of urgency. If they didn''t break through to the Grandmaster Realm, they might really have to look at Xia Ping''s face and be robbed of all treasures.


    And this news spread to the ears of those descendants of the demon king, causing immediate outrage.


    "Too arrogant."


    A tiger demon shouted angrily: "That human Xia Ping dared to do such a thing and kill dozens of our companions. This is slapping our demon clan in the face and declaring war on us!"


    It was furious, thinking it was a great shame.


    In the past, when they appeared on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, their demon clan had the upper hand and drove the group of stupid humans to flee everywhere, but now it was lucky, dozens of them were wiped out by that bastard human before it even started, and the losses were heavy.


    If this is not a great shame, then what is.


    "What the hell is that doom crow doing?!"


    A lion demon gritted his teeth and said, "It appeared in that place, yet it didn''t quickly capture that damned human being, tortured it severely, and was tamed? It''s a joke."


    "Didn''t it still brag about capturing that human being as a slave before? Why is it now becoming the other party''s slave? Is there something wrong with its head and misunderstood the logic?"


    It didn''t understand very much. According to the strength of the crow of doom, it is impossible to defeat that damned person. The problem is that there is news that the crow of doom has been tamed by humans, which is too exaggerated.


    "The crow of misfortune was originally a monster with a problematic head. He was arrogant all day long and boasted about the glory of his ancestors. In fact, he is just a stunned young man with half a bucket of water and not much strength." A wolf demon sneered, "It''s fine now, It was taught a lesson by humans as soon as it made a move, and it will be honest in the future, and I can see how it can become arrogant afterwards."


    It took pleasure in other people''s misfortune, because it didn''t have any affection for that crow, and was bullied by that crow before, saying that it was a weak race, but now it was beaten up by humans and completely tamed, but it felt like it deserved it.


    "Okay, don''t gloat here."


    A gleam of coldness appeared in the eyes of a fox demon: "There is no doubt about the strength of the doom crow, even among so many descendants of our demon king, it is definitely among the best existences."


    "But now it has been defeated and captured by that human being. It is conceivable that the human Xia Ping is terrifying. It is absolutely extraordinary. Everyone must be careful."


    Before, it looked down on human beings a little bit, thinking that little human beings were not its opponents.


    But when he heard that even the doomed crow fell into the hands of a human, he immediately became vigilant. If he was careless, he might capsize in the gutter.


    "What a fart! The doomed crow is just a crow, how can it be compared with us?" The three-eyed giant sneered, "If I meet that human being, I will definitely tear him apart."


    It can''t wait to find the human Xia Ping immediately and kill the human. This proves the bravery of the three-eyed giants. It is above the doomed crow. This is a great opportunity.


    The eyes of the monsters around were all twinkling. Xia Ping''s name was only heard to this extent before, but after beheading dozens of monsters and even defeating the crow of doom.


    Immediately, they no longer dared to be careless, this is definitely an unimaginable formidable enemy.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are afraid of that human being, instead it will arouse their ferocity, wishing to find Xia Ping immediately, tear this human into pieces, and prove the bravery of the monster race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping stayed in a remote cave in the Tianyao Battlefield, practicing in seclusion.


    And the doom crow was ordered by him to stay outside the cave, to help him guard the entrance of the cave, and to kill all the enemies who disturbed his cultivation, acting as a guard.


    With the command of the demon-controlling talisman, no matter how aggrieved the doomed crow was, he had to accept it, and he couldn''t even take a step away.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    With the spiritual liquid, water moon grass and other rare treasures from heaven and earth, Xia Ping''s retreat practice has improved by leaps and bounds, breaking through twelve meridians in a row, and has reached the peak of the eighth heaven of martial arts.


    "As expected of spiritual liquid, the effect is really great."


    Xia Ping felt that these spiritual liquids were simply the purest energy without any side effects and were easy to absorb, which greatly accelerated his cultivation speed.


    In just a few days, he broke through to the peak of the eighth heaven of martial arts.


    If it is normal, it may take several months, but it may not be able to achieve this level.


    "Okay, at this moment, today we will break through to the Ninth Heaven of Martial Masters in one fell swoop!" Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the sun furnace in his body continuously digested the energy of spiritual liquid, water moon grass and so on.


    His true essence surged like molten lava, wandering around in the meridians.


    Rumble~~~


    When these energies reached their peak, Xia Ping felt his meridians tingle faintly, as if his mental strength had also reached its peak at this moment.


    At this time, a large amount of true energy vibrated and hit a certain door in the body. The crazy impact was like a tide, one wave after another, continuous, and it would never stop.


    It seems that there is a divine bird singing in the body at this moment, and the golden crow cells of hell are also awakening, and a large amount of pure energy has been refined to continuously strengthen the body.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but the door was finally shattered by the impact, and the majestic true energy was greatly increased, pouring into a newly opened meridian.


    Martial Master Ninth Heaven!

 Chapter 667

    "Successful!"


    Xia Ping felt his surging true energy, and after breaking through a meridian, he felt that he had been promoted to a new realm, reaching the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master.


    This is simply the power of the pinnacle of martial arts!


    It can be said that at this moment, he has penetrated a full hundred meridians. As long as he can penetrate one hundred and eight meridians, and all of them are connected, then he will have the power to attack the master.


    "What''s going on? The real essence on my body has changed?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping found that the qi sea in his dantian had undergone a great transformation, because the real essence was so rich that it was many times stronger than the ordinary martial artist.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change!


    The dantian qi sea formed a vortex, and after being condensed in the sun furnace, a large amount of true energy was transformed, and it actually condensed into a tenacious breath.


    Gang Qi!


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that this is the power only possessed by the strong in the Grandmaster Realm¡ªGang Qi!


    True qi, true energy, stellar qi, this is the path for a warrior to transform step by step. If one wants to be promoted to the grand master level, one must transform the whole body''s true essence and give birth to the power of stellar qi.


    Once you have stellar energy, your attack power, speed, and defense power will be several times higher than that of a martial artist.


    "Is this Gang Qi?"


    When Xia Ping moved his mind, a wisp of extremely sharp Gang Qi immediately gushed out from his fingers, like a sharp sword, invincible, and could easily pierce through steel.


    This kind of power, I don''t know how much stronger than the true essence.


    According to the legend, a strong person at the Grand Master level can fight missiles with bare hands, not afraid of the power of any bombs, even in the hail of bullets, he can remain unscathed.


    The key to all this is Gang Qi!


    After refining the power of stellar energy, its density is more than ten times stronger than that of true essence. It condenses into a protective gas shield, and its density is greatly increased. Even the power of a missile explosion can''t hurt it at all.


    At the same time, the attack power of the stellar energy is even more terrifying. If the attack of the true essence is only mud, then the attack of the stellar energy is steel, which is not at the same level at all.


    Even gang qi has various magical functions, which are not comparable to the power of true energy, which is a higher energy.


    "go!"


    Xia Ping lightly pointed, and a ray of stellar energy shot out instantly. It seemed that the air could not hinder it. The mountain wall in the distance was immediately pierced, and it was easily torn apart like tofu.


    With a bang, a fist-sized pit appeared in front of him, five or six meters deep, and a large amount of gravel was crushed by this force and turned into powder.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping was shocked, this was the first time he felt the power of the Grandmaster, it was just a ray of stellar energy, it was ten times stronger than the ten ray of real energy before.


    And when it is used, there is basically no energy leakage, which is an improvement in quality and a leap in the essence of life.


    "It seems to be easier to control." Xia Ping felt that the sun furnace in his dantian qi sea was continuously tempering and extracting the true essence, transforming into strands of stellar qi.


    There seemed to be more and more aura in his body.


    With a bang, he moved his mind, grabbed it with his big hand, and the stellar energy shook. He actually condensed a three-foot long sword, emitting wisps of cold light, and the cold air was overwhelming.


    With a bang, Xia Ping held the three-foot long sword and slashed down towards the rock in the distance, splitting the rock in half immediately, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    "It''s so powerful, it''s almost like a real long sword. Is this the power of stellar energy?" Xia Ping held the long sword in his hand and felt the real touch.


    In the True Essence Era, he could also condense a long sword, but that kind of long sword is like a low-quality weapon, and it can be destroyed with a random blow.


    But after condensing the stellar qi, a long sword that was condensed at will is almost as hard as a real steel sword, and its power is more than several times stronger.


    He felt that if he used martial arts such as Nailhead Seven Arrows at this time, his power would definitely be greatly improved.


    "Spiritual power has also been greatly improved."


    Xia Ping sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and the spiritual power in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness was also greatly improved, spreading out and spreading to a radius of four to five kilometers.


    Within this range, no disturbance could conceal his perception.


    If he used the Epic of Heaven, he would probably be able to cover a radius of three or four hundred meters, and his power would increase several times.


    He also sensed that the doom crow seemed to be cultivating outside the cave. At this moment, the aura on the opponent''s body had undergone a huge change, which was completely different from before.


    "Could it be that this doomed crow has also made great progress these days and has been promoted to the master level?" Xia Ping suddenly felt the aura of the doomed crow, which seemed to be stronger than before.


    If you encountered a doomed crow of this level when you first came to the Sky Demon Battlefield, you would probably be no match for him at all. This is a monster that has stepped into the Grand Master realm.


    But this is also a matter of course.


    Originally, a descendant of a king like the doomed crow had already reached the pinnacle of martial arts, but in order to enter the battlefield of the sky demon, he kept suppressing his cultivation without breaking through.


    Now that they have come to the Sky Demon Battlefield, there is no need to continue to suppress them, so breaking through is a matter of course.


    "But the crow of doom has improved, and I have also improved, even more." Xia Ping is not worried at all that the crow of doom will turn upside down after being promoted to the master level.


    Not to mention the demon-controlling talisman, he controlled it so hard that it couldn''t disobey his orders.


    It is said that he has now been promoted to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Martial Master, and he has condensed the power of Gang Qi, which is no different from being promoted to a Grand Master.


    With Gang Qi, he has the supreme power to rival and fight against the master.


    Even if Xia Ping encounters a strong person in the first level of the Grandmaster, Xia Ping can kill him and tear him up completely. That doomed crow still wants to turn the world upside down, it''s just a dream.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s continue to practice in closed doors to condense more stellar qi." Xia Ping quickly withdrew his mental power, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art. Refined into Gang Qi.


    Wisps of stellar qi emerged in the dantian qi sea.


    Although the speed of this refining is very slow, it is always going on.


    He wants to take advantage of this time to reach the peak level and keep improving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the doomed crow outside the cave suddenly woke up and opened its eyes.


    "What''s going on? How did I feel that I was being watched by the enemy just now? But it disappeared in an instant. Could it be an illusion?" The doomed crow was very puzzled, and looked around, but found nothing.


    "Forget it, now that I have just been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, I still have to consolidate my cultivation."


    After searching and searching, they couldn''t find the reason. The doomed crow quickly let go of the matter, with a murderous light in his eyes: "Damn human, wait for me, after I refine this demon-controlling talisman, I will come to you Settle the bill."


    It wants to use the demon power promoted to the master to destroy the demon-controlling talisman.


    But it can''t imagine the horror of the demon-controlling talisman, so how could a mere master be able to destroy it?

 Chapter 668

    a day later.


    "Damn it, what''s going on here? Why can''t you refine this hateful talisman?" Outside the cave, the doomed crow showed a look of despair.


    It originally thought that it would be able to destroy this so-called demon-controlling talisman after it was promoted to the Grandmaster Realm and its strength was several times stronger than before, but it never thought that it could not do it at all.


    On the contrary, as its strength becomes stronger, the control of the monster-controlling talisman will become stronger. It seems that it can absorb the power of its body and grow continuously.


    In fact, this is why this monster control talisman is worth 20 million hatred points. Once it is planted on a monster, unless the owner is willing to remove it, it cannot be removed for a lifetime.


    This is like a parasite, and it is an extremely terrifying talisman, which has made countless monsters frightened.


    "Aren''t I going to be controlled by this hateful human being for the rest of my life, can''t I become that bastard''s servant?" The doomed crow felt extremely aggrieved. It originally wanted to take in a human servant, but it didn''t expect that it would fall into the opponent''s hand. It is too tragic that the other party used weird methods to control his life.


    "No, I can''t despair. After returning to Wanyao Mountain, I immediately went to see my ancestors. With the help of the demon king, this little demon-controlling talisman is nothing more than that, and it can definitely be cleared."


    The crow of doom gritted its teeth. It was not crushed by this pressure, but filled with endless fighting spirit. It must fight that hateful human to the end, and it will never give in.


    "Damn it, why have you been practicing in closed doors for so long and haven''t come out yet? Could it be that you''re constipated inside? It doesn''t take that long even for a woman to have a baby."


    It looked back down the cave, but there was no news of Xia Ping leaving the customs. Now it has been outside for four or five days, and it has long been crazy.


    If it wasn''t for the control of the demon-controlling talisman, making it unable to disobey Xia Ping''s orders, it would have left long ago. It would not be like a servant, obediently waiting in this place.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, several powerful monster auras came from a distance, rushing towards this side.


    "Huh?" The doomed crow frowned. It hadn''t encountered any enemies these days, whether it was humans or monster brothers. After all, this was a remote place.


    But now finally a genie passes by? !


    There was no time to think, and five or six monsters flew from a distance, each exuding a tyrannical aura, and they were suddenly promoted to the Grand Master level.


    "Haha, as expected of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, the harvest has been good these days."


    "Indeed, if it''s from the outside world, it''s not so easy to find so many elixir."


    "Where can we get our turn, all of them were taken away by the demon king, we can only eat leftovers."


    "Fortunately, I came to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. If I miss this great opportunity, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Later, let''s go to the Heavenly Demon Cemetery. It is said that countless demon kings have fallen in that place, leaving behind many treasures. That place is the best treasure in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    "Yes, now that we have also been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, we also have the strength to explore that place."


    "Rest in this place first, and leave later."


    Monsters flew in one after another, they were rampant and overbearing, they would crush anything they encountered, as if anything that tried to resist them would be wiped out.


    What? !


    The doom crow''s pupils contracted, and its expression changed, because it saw the six monsters coming from a distance, namely the one-horned thunder ox, the black water burst bear, the flame eagle, the earth-shattering porcupine, the wind centipede, and its deadly enemy, the three-eyed giant .


    These are all descendants of the demon king, and each monster has terrifying strength, not to mention that they are now promoted to the master level, and they are many times more terrifying than before.


    "Look, isn''t that a doomed crow?"


    Soon, the flame eagle flying in the air in the distance found the trace of the doomed crow. Its eyes were extremely sharp, and even if it was more than ten kilometers away, it could still catch the existence of its prey.


    "Really? Damn, it''s really a crow of doom."


    "Didn''t it mean that it has turned to humans and become a servant of humans? Why is it in this place?"


    "I''m not sure about this, go and ask."


    Immediately, the three-eyed giant and other monsters ran towards the direction of the doomed crow. At this time, even if the doomed crow wanted to hide, it was impossible.


    "Hey, isn''t this the famous doomed crow? Why did it appear in this ghost place? I heard that you surrendered to humans and became the opponent''s servant. Is this true?" The three-eyed giant was talking, gloating Seeing his deadly enemy being unlucky, it is simply a happy event for him.


    "none of your business!"


    The crow of doom''s lungs exploded with anger, and its face was very dark. This bastard just poked at it''s pain. It really didn''t give him any face.


    After all, even if there was such a thing, ordinary people would not say it casually, fearing that the other party would be hurt and embarrassed or something, but the three-eyed giant didn''t mind at all, and came up to slap him in the face and beat him to death.


    "Why is it none of my business? This is a big event for the monster clan. If you really surrender to humans, then you are a monster. We have to clean up the door, otherwise we will let your shame appear among our monster clan. Knowing that it will cause Is it a big blow?" The three-eyed giant stared at the crow of doom with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Crow of Misfortune, tell me, is this rumor true?" the one-horned Lei Niu asked.


    Hearing this, the doomed crow didn''t answer, because it didn''t know how to answer.


    It is true to say that it is not subject to human beings. After all, it was planted with a demon-controlling talisman and forced to become the opponent''s servant.


    But saying it is not surrender, but now obeying the other party''s orders.


    So, this is a dilemma.


    "Wait, there seems to be a cave here. I smell a human breath in it. Could it be that the human Xia Ping is practicing in this cave?" The wind centipede has a very sensitive sense of smell, and instantly noticed a cave next to it.


    "Fuck, that human being is practicing in seclusion, what are you doing, that doom crow? Why are you staying outside the cave? Could it be that you have become the watchdog of that humble human being? The master is practicing, so why are you guarding the house here?"


    The face of the three-eyed giant suddenly became gloomy. Before, it was just teasing, but now it feels that the matter is serious. Could it be that this doomed crow has really become a human servant, and can''t it be a demon? !


    If this news gets out, I am afraid that the entire Wan Yao Mountain will be shaken. I don¡¯t know how many demon kings will be furious, and they even have the heart to kill the doomed crows.


    Such shame can only be washed away by blood.

 Chapter 669

    "It''s not what you imagined. You should leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here."


    The doom crow had a very tough tone, asking the three-eyed giant and other monsters to leave.


    "Get off the fart!"


    Blackwater Burst Bear''s temper was very explosive, and he immediately shouted: "Crow of Misfortune, tell me the truth, have you become the watchdog of that human being, and are still here to guard the house?!"


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters are staring at the doomed crow with full of viciousness. This matter is extremely serious. If it is placed in the human world, it is that the descendants of the king surrendered to the demon clan, became the lackeys of the demon clan, and raped people. This is extremely bad Betrayal.


    "There is nothing to say about this."


    The attitude of the doom crow is still very tough, and it will not say anything when it is killed.


    "Crow of Misfortune, your attitude is very problematic. It''s reasonable for you to be a demon, isn''t it? Do you think it''s an honor to be a lackey of human beings?" The three-eyed giant said angrily.


    "Three-eyed giant, if you dare to say a word, I will kill you." The doomed crow went berserk, and couldn''t stand the three eyes for half a second.


    "Tell me, what kind of benefits did humans do to you, and why are you still defending him here and there?" The ground-splitting porcupine stared at the crow of doom, puzzled.


    Anyway, the doomed crow is also a race of kings, and has a high status in Wanyao Mountain. How could it be bought by a small human being, and even willingly become the opponent''s servant? It couldn''t figure it out even after thinking about it.


    "No good at all."


    The doom crow poked its neck.


    "Damn it!"


    The one-horned Lei Niu patted his head: "There is no benefit, you still submit to him and serve as his servant. Could it be that there is something wrong with you, can you fall in love with that human being?"


    It has heard that there are monsters and humans in love, and many epic stories have been born. The problem is that it is a female and a male, and it has never seen two males fall in love.


    "I love you sister, don''t talk nonsense here." The face of the doomed crow became even darker. Still in love with that human being, it can''t wait to kill that kid immediately.


    Blackwater Burst Bear yelled: "What a fart, just break into this cave and wipe out that human being, then it will be over once and for all."


    "That''s right, that human kid seems to be still cultivating in seclusion. This is a great opportunity. When he wasn''t paying attention, I slapped him to death. I don''t know how much time I saved."


    The wind centipede said gloomyly, exuding a terrifying murderous aura from his body.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters also nodded. No matter what the doomed crow''s reasons are, if this human being is exterminated, nothing will happen.


    And that kid is still on the top of their monster clan''s must-kill list, and there will be a lot of benefits after killing him.


    To sum up, if Xia Ping is not killed, it is simply unreasonable.


    "Stop for me, if you dare to step in here, I will not be polite to you." The crow of doom stood up, blocking the three-eyed giant and other monsters from advancing.


    To be honest, it doesn''t want to stop it either. The problem is that it has a demon-controlling talisman on its body, which is like a time bomb. If it offends that human, it may die without a place to bury it.


    So, no matter what, it must do its duty.


    "Sure enough, you are being a witch."


    "To protect human beings to such an extent, what kind of medicine did he give you?"


    "Now we don''t need any evidence to kill this stupid crow that is beyond hope. Let''s just kill it. Maybe the doomed crows will reward us."


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters were all staring at the crow of doom. Before, they had three points of doubt whether the crow of doom had surrendered to the enemy, but now they looked at it, and there was nothing fake about it.


    That human being was practicing in seclusion, and it was the best chance to kill that kid, but the doomed crows came out to stop him, so one can imagine the extent of the relationship between the two.


    Murderous intent gushed out of their hearts, and they decided not to let the doomed crow continue to live, otherwise this guy would be a disgrace to the monster clan and shake the foundation of the monster clan.


    "Crow of Doom, since you want to stop us and still want to be a traitor, then you can die for me." The three-eyed giant was murderous, and wanted to do something to the crow of doom.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the cave, and sand and rocks flew away. A rock blocked in the cave exploded on the spot, turning into countless rubble and flying out, billowing smoke and dust.


    With a whoosh, a figure came out of the smoke, and it was Xia Ping.


    "What''s the noise, why don''t you let people sleep, do you still have a sense of public morality?" Xia Ping''s sleepy eyes seemed to have just woken up, and his temper was not very good.


    He looked at the three-eyed giant and other monsters very ferociously.


    "Sleep with your sister!"


    Blackwater Burst Bear has a very violent temper: "This kind of thing happens, you human being is still sleeping in a cave, you are so brave. Roll over here immediately and explain to me why the doom crow is your servant?"


    "If you dare to say that you missed even the slightest reason, I would be beaten to death today!"


    It squeezed its fists and made a crackling noise. The muscles all over its body swelled up, its demonic power surged, and the ground trembled. It seemed that it couldn''t bear the momentum, and several cracks appeared on the ground.


    This is the aura of a master!


    It is not the same as the martial arts monster, it is very different, and it has the taste of manipulating the general trend of the world!


    "Noisy!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, he circulated the Gang Qi in his body, and displayed the Kunpeng Step.


    At this time, a pair of Kunpeng wings grew out of his back. When these wings were compared to the Martial Master level, they were so terrifying that they almost condensed into reality, just like the real Kunpeng wings, emitting bursts of white light.


    boom!


    In an instant, his pair of wings vibrated, producing a terrifying propulsion, as if the airflow in a radius of tens of meters was controlled by these wings.


    What? !


    The Blackwater Burst Bear still had no way to react. It suddenly discovered that this damned human being was hundreds of meters away from him, but now he actually appeared in front of him.


    "Too fast." The three-eyed giant and other monsters were also shocked, because even they didn''t realize when Xia Ping made the move. In the blink of an eye, the human arrived in front of the Blackwater Burst Bear.


    "It''s getting stronger again."


    The crow of doom is desperate. Why is this bastard''s progress so fast? It''s too unreasonable.


    Xia Ping kicked lightly on the body of Heishui Burst Bear.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Blackwater Bear uttered a shrill scream, and this kick contained a terrifying power of stellar energy, which instantly broke the blackwater bear''s demon power defense.


    Even its mighty bear body couldn''t bear the terrifying force. Every bone in its body was broken, its lungs were severely injured, and its whole body flew upside down.


    Boom!


    It flew for a full two or three kilometers, and finally smashed hard on the wall of a small mountain in the distance. It immediately smashed a huge pothole, and huge rocks were shaken to pieces.


    Even that hill seemed to have been knocked down a little bit.

 Chapter 670

    "It''s just a joke to beat me to death with this little ability, why don''t you go back and ask your mother to drink milk for you?" Xia Ping looked at the group of monsters calmly, as if he just kicked the black water and exploded. A bear, like killing a mosquito with a hand, is nothing at all.


    After being promoted to the Jiuzhongtian of martial arts master, he has already refined the stellar qi and has the power to compete with the master. It can be said that he is no different from the master now.


    It''s a piece of cake to kick a monster who is a grand master and a first-tier heaven with one kick.


    "Martial Master Nine Heavens!"


    The doomed crow could see that Xia Ping was much stronger than before. Although he had been promoted to the first level of grandmaster, this damned human being did not give way, and was even stronger.


    This made its original plan to stand up and become the master completely aborted.


    Damn it, what kind of drug is this kid taking? How could he improve so fast that he can even rival the Grandmaster? Doom Crow said he had never seen such a human.


    "How dare you deal with the Blackwater Explosive Bear, die for me!"


    At this time, the one-horned Thunder Niu let out a loud cry. Seeing that the Blackwater Burst Bear was kicked into a serious injury, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, he immediately exploded with rage, and couldn''t bear it at all.


    Boom~~


    It circulated the demon power on its body, and a single purple horn on its head crackled and flickered with the power of thunder, as if a thundercloud had formed above its head.


    The four hooves ran wildly, like a super tank, attacking Xia Ping madly.


    The power of thunder and lightning, the power of the bull demon, the two forces added together are simply terrifying, as if even a small mountain can collapse.


    "Let''s do it together and kill this human being." The Flaming Eagle moved the fastest. It fluttered its wings, and a huge flame burst out from its body, like a flaming divine bird.


    It swooped down from a high altitude, just like a supersonic plane, tearing the air, and a terrible sound wave sounded around it, shaking the earth to cracks.


    The air in the mid-air spread out towards the surroundings, condensed into substance, and spread out layer by layer like waves. These vibrating vigor contained terrible destructive power.


    Even it burst into a huge flame, the temperature is so high that even steel is enough to melt.


    This is the power of the flaming eagle itself. It is born to know how to manipulate flames. It was born in the flames. It usually lives in the depths of volcanic lava and feeds on lava.


    "Stupid human being, attacking our demon clan is the biggest mistake in your life." The ground-splitting porcupine roared, its body was four or five meters high, and it ran over like a hill.


    Its four huge pig''s hooves trampled on the ground, as if it had the power to manipulate the earth. Every time it ran, it manipulated the power of the earth to produce terrifying earth fluctuations.


    With a few clicks, it came running, and the ground immediately split open. The whole body weighed dozens of tons. When it was crushed, even a tall building would be smashed to pieces.


    This is the power of the Earthbreaker Porcupine, which has the ability to manipulate the earth.


    If these ground-breaking porcupines came in groups, it would be more terrifying than galloping horses.


    When the human race and the monster race were at war, the earth-shattering porcupine race, thousands of people attacked, just a few breaths, the earthquake cracked, and a human city was razed to the ground, turned into dust, and no life could be destroyed. survived.


    "Jie Jie, if you kill this human being, you will definitely get a huge reward, just die for me." The wind centipede is the most insidious, it itself is a race of poison series, the poison on its body, even if the king is infected, it will feel Unbearable headache.


    One gram of venom can kill millions of people.


    Ordinary masters can corrode even stellar energy if they come into contact with it.


    Not to mention, it is still a wind centipede, with the power to manipulate the wind, it is extremely fast. If it is a short-distance assault, its speed is twice as fast as the flame eagle.


    Coupled with the terrifying toxin on it, it makes it almost impossible to assassinate the enemy. Any creature that is targeted by it is basically close to death.


    call out!


    In an instant, the wind centipede disappeared in place, like a supersonic dart, and suddenly sank into the air, soundlessly, even the naked eye couldn''t see its figure clearly.


    But the three-eyed giant didn''t do anything, and his face was haughty, as if he thought that as long as these monster brothers did something, it would be an easy task to kill the human Xia Ping, and there was no need for it to take action at all.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping immediately took out the soul-destroying bell from his body, poured the stellar qi from his body into it, and immediately the soul-destroying bell burst out with enormous power, which was several times more terrifying than before.


    Jingle~~jingle~~


    Immediately, with the Dementor Bell as the center, circles of mental fluctuations invisible to the naked eye were generated, and its speed was even faster than the speed of sound.


    In just one breath, it spread to a radius of 300 meters. This mental wave was pervasive and invincible, and it ruthlessly hit these few monsters who attacked Xia Ping.


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Immediately, the four monsters that shot at Xia Ping let out a shrill scream. They felt that their souls seemed to be hit hard, as if they were hit on the back of the head with a brick, and they felt like they were staring at each other. .


    There was also a momentary gap in the previous attack.


    Usually, such a gap is nothing, but in the battle of the strong, such a gap is fatal.


    Especially the wind centipede, its speed is really too fast, faster than the flame eagle, it has arrived at a place two or three meters in front of Xia Ping in an instant, and it will come to Xia Ping''s side after a certain distance.


    It will also rely on its incomparably fast speed to penetrate Xia Ping''s body in an instant, release the venom by the way, and poison him to death without a whole body.


    But under the power of the soul-destroying bell, its entire body appeared in midair, as if it had been cast with a hold technique, and it just stopped in midair, unable to move its body.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, the void was a palm, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, this palm contained the terrifying flame of the sun essence, the flame was burning crazily, it seemed to be more terrifying than the previous power, and the color was even darker , like a mass of darkness that is too thick to melt away.


    Boom!


    This force slapped the wind centipede''s body fiercely, and suddenly it was like a big mountain blasted down, shaking all the bones in its body into more than ten pieces.


    At the same time, black flames surrounded the body of the wind centipede, burning instantly.


    "No no no!!!"


    The wind centipede let out a miserable scream, which was worse than the cry of a slaughtered pig, as if it had been tortured on the 18th floor of hell, and its soul was burned by flames and tortured severely.


    With just one breath, its entire body was burnt into coke, completely losing its breath of life, and with a snap, its body also fell to the ground, forming a pothole.


    Wind centipede, die!

 Chapter 671

    What? !


    The crow of doom was shocked, although it knew that Xia Ping''s strength had increased greatly, and he was not an opponent, but he didn''t expect to kill the wind centipede with one move, it was incredible.


    "Wind centipede!"


    The three-eyed giant''s eyes were about to burst, and the wind centipede was its companion. Although the relationship was not very deep, he couldn''t just watch it being killed by humble humans.


    The problem is, the speed of that bastard human being''s attack is too fast, so fast that it can''t react at all.


    It didn''t react until the wind centipede''s body was burnt into coke and fell to the ground, but at that time the wind centipede was already dead, so it''s a fart to rescue it.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    "kill!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped forward and blasted out his right palm.


    King-level martial skill - Unmoving Tathagata Palm!


    This palm contains the power of Gang Qi, it is simply a strike of a master, and a golden Buddha is condensed in the void, resplendent and resplendent, bursting out with dazzling light, like a round of the sun.


    Above the Buddha, wrapped in black flames, it blasted out with a palm, gold and black were entangled, sacred and dark merged, light and evil were all together, exuding an extremely weird feeling.


    But it is surprisingly powerful, just like the Buddha came to the world.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped fiercely on the ground-cracking porcupine that was charging towards him, falling from the sky, the entire air seemed to be crushed, and the ground collapsed by more than ten centimeters.


    "hateful!"


    The ground-cracking porcupine was inexplicably terrified. It felt as if it was being watched by a giant hundreds of meters tall. Although it was a wild boar, its body was huge, and it ran like a passenger car.


    But compared to this giant palm, it''s nothing worth mentioning.


    It originally wanted to stop the collision, so as not to hit the enemy''s muzzle, but its speed was too fast, its body was too heavy, and its inertial force was too strong, so it couldn''t stop at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as the giant palm crushed him.


    boom!


    At this moment, the giant golden palm ruthlessly suppressed the void, erupting with terrifying force, and slapped the ground-splitting porcupine''s body like a mountain falling down.


    "Ah!" The Earth-Splitting Porcupine let out a shrill scream, its entire body was slapped on the ground abruptly, sinking more than ten meters deep, the ground shook, collapsed, and dozens of cracks appeared.


    At the same time, this giant palm also erupted with black flames, as if it had a sense of life, it instantly wrapped the body of the ground-splitting porcupine porcupine, burning crazily.


    Immediately, the flames completely roasted the ground porcupine''s body, and there was a burst of meaty smell in the air. Add some cumin, and it can be eaten as a barbecue.


    The ground-splitting porcupine was also slapped to death under this palm!


    "You bastard, I will fight with you!"


    One-horned Lei Niu saw his two companions being slapped to death by Xia Ping''s palm, his eyes were red, as if seeing a red-clothed bullfight, and he lost his sanity.


    And in this way, the monster power on it was fully stimulated, and the thunder quickly evolved from the size of a thumb to the thickness of an arm, and its power was two or three times stronger.


    Its unicorn shone with the power of purple thunder, like a thunder spear, invincible, coupled with the terrifying strength of its bull clan, with such a force of impact, even a big mountain would be pierced by the bull''s horn.


    "What a strong thunder power."


    Seeing this scene, the doomed crow was shocked. This one-horned thunder cow is definitely not simple. It contains the blood of a divine beast in its body. If it faces this blow, it will probably be pierced through its body and turned into a mummified corpse.


    But Xia Ping didn''t dodge or evade, with a blank expression on his face, standing in the same place, he just stretched out his right hand, just gently resisting the horn of the one-horned Thunder Bull.


    boom!


    The power of thunder plus the power of bulls, the terrifying power rushed over like a flood, this kind of power was enough to destroy everything, but there were hundreds of layers of energy shields gushing out from Xia Ping''s body.


    Each layer of energy shield looks like white paper, but in fact it is tougher than cowhide, and hundreds of layers are superimposed, constantly resonating, and crazily weakening the power of thunder and bull.


    Even this layer of energy cover is like a whale, devouring and devouring this power.


    Even if the one-horned Lei Niu exerted all his milk-eating strength, he couldn''t break through this layer of defensive qigong at all.


    "impossible!"


    The one-horned thunder ox screamed, its face flushed red, and it couldn''t believe its eyes. Even the descendants of the demon king couldn''t resist its thunderous blow.


    But now this damned human just stood there, didn''t use any magic weapon, just raised his palm, and blocked his fatal blow, this is really too exaggerated.


    "Reverse shock!" Xia Ping looked at the one-horned Thunder Niu indifferently, and began to run the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu. The terrifying energy absorbed by the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu traveled along his limbs and returned to the palm of his hand.


    This is repaying others in the way of others!


    Boom!


    The one-horned thunder ox let out a shrill scream, and it felt how terrifying its attack was. Its huge body flew out like garbage.


    Its body flew in mid-air for a full two or three kilometers, and finally smashed hard on a mountain wall, forcibly smashing a cow-shaped deep pit, and a dozen rocks weighing several tons in the distance were shattered into pieces .


    The thunder also crazily vented on the ground, splitting the big trees into charcoal, splashing dozens of tons of soil, pouring it in all directions, and the ground trembled.


    And the one-horned Lei Niu also fell to the ground, coughing up blood continuously. It was obvious that he had breathed in more and breathed out less, and a large amount of blood flowed on the ground, staining the ground red.


    "Damn, this is dead?!"


    The Flaming Eagle was so frightened that it almost lost its three souls and seven souls. The Earth-Splitting Porcupine is a monster with strong defensive power. Its body is covered with armor condensed by the power of the earth, and ordinary strength cannot break through its pigskin.


    But now he was slapped to death by that human palm, and even the flames were extremely terrifying, roasting the ground-splitting porcupine in an instant, turning it into a roast pig.


    Even the ferocious attack of the One-horned Thunder Niu was easily resisted by this human being, and it bounced back, shocking the One-horned Thunder Niu until he was alive and dead, and it was a horrible mess.


    If it collided with the muzzle of this human being, it would probably become a roasted eagle, so there was no life left.


    boom!


    It flapped its wings in a hurry, stepped on the brakes in a hurry, and controlled its speed.


    After all, its body is not as huge as the ground-cracking porcupine, and its inertia is not that strong. If it uses all its strength, it can still stop its own speed. This is the advantage of the Flaming Eagle.


    call out!


    The Flaming Eagle fluttered its wings, controlled the airflow, and used all its strength to fly towards the sky, avoiding the attack of this crazy human being. After all, it didn''t want to die in this place for nothing.

 Chapter 662

    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Xia Ping also took out the spear of hell with his right hand in an instant, the stellar energy of his whole body rose up, the air around him was distorted, and all kinds of visions were produced, the breath of hell spread, as if it was the master from hell.


    What? !


    The doom crow felt this breath, and its body shook. It seemed that something deep in its body seemed to be pulled down by this breath, ready to move.


    This feeling is like wanting to crawl at the feet of this damned human being. This is not the power of the demon-controlling talisman, but the power from the depths of the blood, making it impossible to resist.


    It felt extremely terrified in its heart, and it didn''t know why it had such a feeling at all. Could it be that it was really completely surrendered by this shameless human being?


    "Stop it!"


    The three-eyed giant couldn''t take it anymore, it wanted to stand by and watch, but it didn''t want to get a few breaths, two monster companions were killed by this human, and the life and death of the other one was unknown.


    Now they still want to kill the Flaming Eagles, this human wants to destroy them all!


    But the opponent''s speed was so fast that it didn''t even have time to rescue the other monster companions, but for the Flame Eagle, it would never allow the human to kill it.


    boom!


    In an instant, the three-eyed giant moved extremely quickly, and punched, condensing into a terrifying aura, and a condensed fist print appeared in the void, shaking the ground.


    This punch contained an unknowingly terrifying power. If it was hit, even a hill would be pierced into a big hole, and the whole hill would be split open.


    Kunpeng step!


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping didn''t even look at the three-eyed giant. He was like a Kunpeng, who could soar in the sky at will, stepping on strange steps, and dodged the attack of the three-eyed giant all at once.


    Boom!


    This punch blasted through the air, and across a distance of hundreds of meters, it hit a hill in the distance. The terrifying punch carried an astonishingly strong wind.


    Along the way, the terrible fist force made a dirt road hundreds of meters away, dozens of tons of dirt flew to the side, and every big tree was crushed to pieces.


    There is a clearly visible fist cave on the hill in the distance, and the surrounding traces are extremely obvious. Even because of the high speed and constant friction, there is a burning smell in the air.


    "Die!"


    After dodging the attack of the three-eyed giant, Xia Ping held the spear of hell in his hand, and the majestic aura was poured into the spear of hell. Suddenly, many hell martial arts emerged in his mind. Heavy.


    call out!


    He invested towards the Flame Eagle, and the Spear of Hell was like a supersonic plane, tearing through the air, spinning wildly, and the tip of the spear contained a sharp aura, making it invincible.


    "hateful!"


    Originally thought that there was a three-eyed giant blocking him, Flaming Eagle thought he could escape the danger, but he didn''t expect it, this kid was so perverted that he even took out a treasure.


    It felt that this treasure was extremely terrifying, containing the aura of hell, and before it attacked it, it produced countless hallucinations in its sea of ??consciousness, as if demons came out of hell to bite its soul.


    Even this spear of hell is like a god of the underworld, locked on his soul, no matter how it struggles to escape, it cannot escape such a blow from the god of the underworld.


    Boom!


    Before the Flaming Eagle could think of any way to escape, the Spear of Hell came before it, and immediately the spear pierced through its body without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Immediately, the Flaming Eagle let out a scream, and its huge body carried the spear of hell, and the whole body flew out like this, flying a full two or three kilometers.


    With a final bang, the spear nailed the Flaming Eagle to a huge mountain wall. A lot of blood flowed down, but it was all absorbed by the spear of hell and swallowed up.


    Flame Eagle''s eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed just like that, and died with regret.


    "Human, I will kill you!"


    When the three-eyed giant saw that the Flaming Eagle was beheaded, its eyes were about to burst, and its lungs exploded with anger. It was obvious that it had already made a move, but it couldn''t stop the human attack.


    This is simply slapping it in the face, it''s unbearable!


    "Get out and die!"


    Xia Ping looked at the three-eyed giant indifferently, squinted, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The three-eyed giant went berserk, and with a bang, he immediately took out a four to five meter long black stick from his body. This was the treasure of the giant clan - mace.


    It is a terrible treasure made of the teeth of the demon king Qinglang King. It is indestructible and extremely hard. If it is struck down with a stick, the whole earth will crack, and even a wild beast will be smashed into meat paste.


    Cooperating with the terrifying power of the three-eyed giant, it is like a tiger with wings added.


    Three-eyed Giant Martial Arts - Overlord''s Tactics!


    A stick smashed towards Xia Ping, unparalleled in domineering, as if the overlord was alive, unparalleled in bravery, the surrounding air was crushed out, forming a vacuum zone.


    This kind of power is like a star falling down, either death or injury.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, seemingly ignoring the three-eyed giant''s terrifying attack at all. He slapped it silently, without any rhythm or rules.


    But the strength of this palm is superimposed, like a sea wave, containing the power to destroy everything, just like a flood, destroying everything, nothing can resist it.


    King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!


    Boom!


    The giant stick and the clapping clap collided with each other, with a frenzied impact, countless air currents collided and clanged, like countless soldiers fighting in an army, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    At the center of the impact of the two forces, a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters was immediately shaken out, the mud splashed out, and dense cracks appeared on the ground.


    "What a strong force."


    Even the doomed crow felt the power of this force, as if two giants were fighting. This was the collision of savage forces, the most primitive impact.


    Even according to its strength, he couldn''t help but take a few steps back and let go of all his vigor to avoid injury.


    "As expected of a family of three-eyed giants, this kind of power is not for nothing." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he felt that his palms seemed to be numb, and infinite concussion power gushed out from the opponent''s mace.


    The innate divine power of the three-eyed giant, coupled with the penetrating power endowed by the treasure mace, the two superimposed, the power is infinite, and it is simply impossible for ordinary people to resist.


    If an ordinary human met these three-eyed giants, he would probably be beaten to death on the spot with a single blow and turned into a meat paste.


    As everyone knows, the three-eyed giant was even more shocked than Xia Ping at this time, his eyes showed horror, staring at this tiny human in front of him.

 Chapter 673

    "How is it possible? It''s just a humble human being, but it can match my three-eyed giant in strength? This is simply a joke, what a joke."


    The three-eyed giant has invincible confidence in its own power. Apart from the perverted elephants, it is probably the giants that are invincible.


    The problem is that now, with a stick, he is fighting with this human hand-to-hand, head-to-head, but there is a terrible counter-shock force from the opponent, which makes his mouth numb, his blood is rolling, and he has the urge to vomit blood.


    It is a three-eyed giant, a race born with supernatural powers, capable of moving mountains and seas, but now it is shocked to the point of being numb by a tiny human being. Is this a joke or something.


    But how does it know the horror of Xia Ping''s blood, with the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, whose strength is comparable to that of a baby beast. This blood continuously strengthens Xia Ping''s muscles and bones, making him evolve in an inhuman direction.


    Even though the power of the three-eyed giants is strong, if they want to be compared with the Hell Golden Crow, they still don''t know how far they are.


    But it doesn''t know this, and thinks that it is at a disadvantage in the battle with humans, and even the most proud power has lost to humans, how can it bear it? !


    "I''m going to kill you and wash away the shame of my three-eyed giant."


    With a bang, the blood power of the three-eyed giant swelled up, its muscles soared, and its bones became bigger. Its body was raised again, reaching a height of twenty meters.


    This is one of the talents possessed by the three-eyed giants, and they can obey the sky and the earth!


    Of course, compared with the legendary supernatural powers, celestial phenomena and earth, they are still much worse, but even so, once the giant blood in them is activated, they have the power to move mountains and seas.


    Its muscles are extremely terrifying, and its blood vessels are exposed like steel bars.


    For the giants, they don''t need any armor at all. Their muscles are the best armor. Even a sword that cuts iron like mud can''t hurt them at all.


    At this moment, compared with the 20-meter-tall three-eyed giant, Xia Ping is like a small ant who can be crushed to death with one hand. The gap is unknown.


    "Humans, die to me, Nine Heavens Pulling Mountain Fist!"


    The three-eyed giant roared angrily, and it punched in vain. The huge fist glowed with white light, and when it stepped out, a supreme giant seemed to rise from behind it, with an expressionless face, like an overlord, suppressing the void.


    The Supreme Giant is completely a totem formed by the condensed Gang Qi. It seems to be the king of giants, shining brightly, standing in mid-air, like a god, aloof.


    This is the supreme boxing technique of the three-eyed giant family, which has reached the king-level peerless level.


    A punch hit, directed at the heart, the air exploded, with the power to pull the mountain, the ground trembled, and the roar of giants seemed to be heard from all directions, and even the sky seemed to be shattered at this moment. The clouds in the sky were completely emptied by this energy.


    Such power is enough to crush a mountain.


    "Spear!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and the spear of hell that had crucified the Flaming Eagle flew back from a distance in an instant, and appeared on his right hand all of a sudden.


    He held the spear of hell, and immediately attacked and killed the three eyes.


    This is Hell Martial Arts - Hell Suppressing Demon Spear!


    In an instant, there were shadows of spears. This spear of hell seemed to have communicated with Jiuyou Hell, and it was contaminated with the breath of hell, and a large amount of black breath spread out.


    The power of heaven and earth seemed to be gathering on the Spear of Hell at this moment.


    Indistinctly, an illusion appeared behind Xia Ping, the air distorted, and it seemed that a picture scroll of the Nine Nether Hells appeared, covering the whole world.


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this distorted vision, the doomed crow in the distance couldn''t help shaking his body. It seemed that his blood was boiling at this moment, and his whole body was trembling at this moment.


    That is the Nine Nether Hells.


    broad!


    No one can describe how big this area is, it is boundless, and there is no end in sight. Even the Cloud Realm is just a grain of sand in this world.


    Vast!


    Even if the most tyrannical race comes to hell, they can only feel their own insignificance. No matter what power they use, they cannot shake this world at all.


    dark!


    Clouds of bubbles gushed out from the depths of hell, floating in the depths of the darkness. It was an indescribable darkness. Even the abyss, even the black hole, was completely inferior to this darkness.


    This kind of darkness is corruption and erosion. It can corrupt the purest angels without any impurities, and even defile the most evil demons. The eternal gods are all facing the supreme darkness of dusk. The breath of the Nine Nether Hells, the destination of all death, end, twilight, and chaos.


    boom!


    The punch of the three-eyed giant was pierced by Xia Ping''s spear in an instant, and the terrifying vigor exploded inch by inch. It was impossible to resist, and it was as fragile as tofu.


    "ah!"


    The three-eyed giant couldn''t help but let out a scream, because the sharp aura erupted from the spear of hell hit its fist all at once, wounding its fist.


    Blood gushed out, and a burst of severe pain spread all over his body. The pain made its face pale, and its entire body was repelled by the vast force.


    This kind of scene, if seen by others, is simply unimaginable.


    With just one blow, a tiny human actually knocked back the entire 20-meter tall giant without any power to fight back.


    "Impossible, the supreme fist of my three-eyed giant family was pierced by this humble human with a single spear, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist. How is this possible?"


    The three-eyed giant was very shocked. If he hadn''t experienced this kind of thing himself, it would have been unimaginable. The spear of Xia Ping, a human being, is terrifying and boundless. It has the power to suppress gods and demons and turn the world around.


    It felt that when the human spear of hell pierced it, it seemed that it was in hell, and its soul stopped at this moment, and the mana on its body could not function.


    It seemed that at that moment, the whole world stopped running. This martial skill has surpassed the king-level masterpiece, and it does not belong to human martial arts at all.


    Indeed it is.


    The Hell Suppressing Demon Spear that Xia Ping learned was a martial arts handed down from hell. It contained supreme power and had the power to suppress demon gods.


    Even now that he has only learned some superficial knowledge and cannot use the essence, the martial arts of the three-eyed giants cannot withstand it. The gap is really too big, just like the difference between a mortal and a god.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. You little human being can still be lawless. I don''t believe that the three-eyed giant can''t kill you." The three-eyed giant roared.


    A tyrannical breath erupted centered on its body, forming a terrifying aura. At this moment, its third eye seemed to open.

 Chapter 674

    The third eye of the three-eyed giant contains mysterious power. Once opened, it can burst out with a destructive light. This energy can destroy everything, even a king can kill it, and even a treasure cannot resist it.


    But wanting to use the power of the third eye is not that simple. Once it is opened, it will definitely exhaust the power of the body, and it will not be opened unless it is a last resort.


    But if it is really decided to launch, it means that they and the enemy will never die.


    boom!


    At this moment, the third eye of the three-eyed giant opened, and there seemed to be a vortex of energy in the depths of the pupil, and an aura of destruction was brewing in the eyes.


    With its body as the center, a terrifying aura gushes out immediately, as if it has completely locked on Xia Ping''s aura.


    "Oops, it''s going all out!"


    The heart of the doomed crow shrank a little. Even though it and the three-eyed giant were rivals, they never forced the other party to use the power of the third eye.


    If the opponent uses the third eye''s destructive light, it means that the three-eyed giant will absolutely and completely annihilate the enemy. Even the doomed crows will be afraid of such power.


    "Humble human being, destroy me." The three-eyed giant roared, and the third eye immediately burst into a solid golden light.


    This golden light contained a destructive aura, as if it had the power of gods and demons. When it was ejected, it seemed to be comparable to a laser cannon. The speed was extremely fast, and it came to Xia Ping in an instant.


    No matter how fast human beings are, it is impossible to match the speed of Destroying the Divine Light.


    Naturally, Xia Ping couldn''t dodge it, but he didn''t need to dodge it at this time. He clenched the Hell Spear tightly in his hand, and the peerless martial art of Hell Suppressing Demon Spear was flowing deep in his mind.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, he stabbed out the spear of hell in an instant, which contained the supreme way of suppression. This martial art can suppress gods and demons. Even if he only knows a little bit now, he can still exert earth-shattering power .


    The power of the entire spear of hell was fully stimulated, and a black light shot out. It was the power of hell. The darkness was deep and condensed into substance, as if the underworld god harvested the power of the soul.


    If the divine light of destruction is the power of destruction, then this black light is the power of death, not only bringing death to life, but even bringing an end to everything in the world.


    boom!


    The two rays of light collided with each other in an instant, like a comet colliding with a Yanhuang star, a terrifying tremor erupted, and fierce sparks erupted, and they spread out in all directions.


    The earth was immediately shaken out of a huge deep pit by this energy, and the soil, trees and rocks were all shattered. This aftermath force seemed to be like a bulldozer, and immediately pushed these things away.


    What? !


    The three-eyed giant went crazy. He tried his best to open his third eye and use the divine light of destruction. This is a trump card that can kill all enemies. It''s ridiculous that he can''t kill Xia Ping, a human being.


    If even the last resort can''t kill Xia Ping, then how can it kill this human being.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t care about the three-eyed giant''s astonishment. He took advantage of the power and stabbed at the three-eyed giant''s body with a spear. It was invincible and contained the power to suppress the demon god.


    It seemed that the entire world was covered by this vast force, and all the air flow was controlled by this spear of hell. Even if the three-eyed giant wanted to escape, it would be impossible.


    Boom!


    The spear pierced through the three-eyed giant''s chest in an instant, and a huge blood hole appeared in its chest immediately, and the blood flowed on the ground like a rain of blood.


    The originally huge body of the three-eyed giant, twenty meters high, was pierced by this spear, and it was quickly punctured like a balloon.


    With a bang, it also fell on the ground, twitching continuously, and his face was pale, because the spear just now had accurately pierced through the heart of the three-eyed giant, and the whole thing exploded.


    "Damn, hate!"


    But even if a heart was blown, according to the tyrannical vitality of the three-eyed giant, it still didn''t die, trying to struggle crazily, and smashed Xia Ping to death.


    "It is rumored that the three-eyed giant has an abnormal body structure and has three hearts." Xia Ping looked at the three-eyed giant in the distance indifferently, "Even if one is destroyed, there are still two hearts that can function normally, and the vitality is extremely tenacious."


    "I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It was an eye-opener."


    He gasped in admiration.


    But this is also very normal. After all, the three-eyed giants have a huge body. If they want to infuse all the blood to every part of the body, it is impossible to do it without a strong heart.


    There are three hearts, which form blood circulation with each other, like three engines, so as to drive the giant''s body, which also makes the three-eyed giant infinitely stronger, far surpassing humans.


    Moreover, they have extremely strong resilience. Even if one heart is blown, as long as three hearts are not completely destroyed, the heart on the body can regenerate within a few days.


    Because of this, the three-eyed giant is called the race of kings. It has the power to stand at the top of countless monster races, and it is not afraid of death. It can be called the god of war.


    "But if I can blow up one, I can also blow up the second one, and the third one. I''ll see if all three of your hearts have been blown up, and you can continue to live."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, staring at the three-eyed giant in front of him, murderous.


    "asshole!"


    Hearing this, the three-eyed giant trembled all over. It knew that if its three hearts were blown out, it would surely die.


    "etc."


    At this time, the doomed crow stood up bravely and looked at Xia Ping flatteringly: "Brother, can you look at my face and don''t kill this three-eyed giant, it doesn''t do you any good to kill it now. "


    "By the way, aren''t you short of money? I think you can capture it, brother, and sell it to the three-eyed giant family after the Sky Demon Battlefield is over."


    "It''s the young patriarch of the three-eyed giant clan. It''s extremely talented. It will definitely sell for a good price."


    In order to save the life of the three-eyed giant, even at the risk of being killed by Xia Ping, it stood up to stop it.


    After all, several demon clan geniuses have already died. If even the three-eyed giant is killed, their monster clan will suffer a heavy loss this time, which is equivalent to the death of several future demon kings.


    This is an unbearable weight!


    Even though it once had conflicts with the three-eyed giant, it naturally knew how to choose in the face of big right and wrong.


    "It makes sense."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes immediately lit up. Killing the three-eyed giant now is just a threat to him, and it does not maximize his benefits.


    If you capture it alive and sell it to the Yaozu, you will definitely get a lot of money. This is a great opportunity.

 Chapter 675

    It is true that killing the three-eyed giant now will provoke the hatred of the three-eyed giant family and gain hatred.


    But how can the three-eyed giant be captured alive like a slave, and then sold to get a lot of hatred, and he can also get a lot of money by the way.


    This is a multi-pronged strategy.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but feel a little change in his heart.


    But upon hearing these words, the three-eyed giant yelled loudly, unwilling to yell: "Scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated. I will never become the slave of you, a damned human being. You should give up your heart."


    It couldn''t even imagine how furious its own people would be if they knew that they had become human servants. I''m afraid that its reputation in its own race would plummet, and it would no longer be possible to inherit the position of patriarch.


    After all, a patriarch needs an undefeated record and absolute strength. He was once captured by humans and became a slave. How can such a person become the patriarch? !


    "Shut up!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping slapped the three-eyed giant on the head, slapped its entire body in the deep pit, and said contemptuously: "You made a mistake, whether you can become a slave or not is not up to you. "


    He felt that this giant still didn''t understand his own situation, he was already a prisoner, his life and death were under his control, so there was no way for it to speak.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three-eyed giant is mad, its lungs are about to burst, but now it has a heart blown by Xia Ping''s spear, and the breath of hell is flying around its body. It doesn''t use any strength at all, and it''s impossible to fight back. .


    It can only watch Xia Ping bully itself, helplessly.


    "Stupid giant."


    The doomed crow looked angrily at the crazy three-eyed giant struggling around. He clearly wanted to save this guy''s life, but he didn''t appreciate it at all, and didn''t know how to be grateful.


    What''s the use of the so-called honor, if you die, you''ll lose everything, and you can''t even avenge yourself, so it''s better to endure the humiliation and try your best to make a comeback.


    This is what a true hero does.


    "But it''s not right."


    Xia Ping frowned: "This guy is a huge threat, unruly, and if he recovers from his injuries, he will definitely continue to go crazy and keep making trouble for me."


    "It''s better to kill now, it''s over once and for all."


    Although he likes money, if the risk outweighs the benefit, then he might as well just kill the three-eyed giant.


    Anyway, there are so many descendants of the demon king here, it''s not too late to catch any of them. When the Tianyao battlefield is over, it won''t be too late for him to catch it.


    After all, the Sky Demon battlefield is so dangerous, if the three-eyed giant makes trouble at a critical moment, it may bring him fatal trouble.


    Moreover, the demon-controlling talisman is really too expensive, 20 million hate is worth one, and he can''t afford that much.


    "No no no."


    Sensing Xia Ping''s undisguised murderous intent, the Doom Crow immediately said: "Don''t worry, my Doom Crow family has a secret technique called the Death Contract, which can instill the breath of death on us into the enemy."


    "Once the opponent has our death breath on him, as long as the enemy wants to escape, he will immediately detonate it, and the explosion will leave no bones, which is equivalent to installing a time bomb."


    It said that it has a secret method to control the three-eyed giant, and if the other party dares to act rashly, it can be blown to nothing.


    "Okay, since you can control it, then this matter is up to you, but if it dares to make trouble at a critical moment, if you don''t kill it, I will kill you!" Xia Ping stared at the crow of doom, with killing intent Like steel.


    If he found that Doom dared to disobey his orders, he would kill it immediately.


    Although it is a family of doom crows and can be exchanged for a lot of money, it is not irreplaceable.


    There are not many things in the Tianyao battlefield, except that there are many descendants of the demon king.


    "Yes, brother." The face of the doomed crow turned green. It didn''t expect that it would fall on itself, which meant that its life was bound to the three-eyed giant.


    If the three-eyed giant caused any trouble, it would definitely not be able to please it.


    But now it is hard to get off the tiger, and there is no way to say no. It is secretly ruthless in its heart. If the three-eyed giant is still cute and stubborn, he will kill it immediately.


    After half an hour.


    Xia Ping didn''t know what the crow of doom said to the three-eyed giant, but he knew that the three-eyed giant would stop resisting soon and obediently let the crow of doom infuse its body with the breath of death.


    At the same time, the first Blackwater Burst Bear that was sent flying by Xia Ping, and the one-horned Thunder Niu that was sent flying by Xia Ping, were lucky enough to be seriously injured and not killed.


    Therefore, these two also became Xia Ping''s prisoners, obediently planted the breath of death by the doomed crow.


    "It''s cool, now I have four descendants of the demon king. If each extorts 500 billion federal currency, it will be two trillion." Xia Ping thought happily, "If you catch a few descendants of the demon king, then I believe we will be able to raise enough money soon.¡±


    He originally thought that he didn''t know how much time it would take to earn enough five trillion federal coins, but now it seems that as long as he kidnaps a few descendants of the demon king, he can completely solve this problem.


    But trying to kidnap the descendants of the demon king is as difficult as heaven.


    After all, these descendants of the demon king usually live in the Wanyao Mountain, where the demon clan resides, and there are groups of demon kings, so there is no such good chance to meet them.


    That is to say, if you enter the Sky Demon Battlefield, without the protection of the Demon King, these descendants of the Demon King can be caught so easily by him. It can be said that if you miss this village, there may be no such shop.


    "By the way, where are your monster brothers?" Xia Ping immediately looked at the monsters such as the doomed crow.


    The three-eyed giant clearly sensed the evil gaze of this human being, and asked vigilantly, "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to chat with them, get to know them, and connect with them." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that he has no evil intentions.


    Know a fart!


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters yelled at this bastard. They didn''t know what this damned human being was thinking. They clearly knew the taste. They knew that kidnapping the descendants of the demon king was good, so they wanted to arrest a few more.


    If they divulged the whereabouts of their demon brothers, they would probably be caught by this shameless human being, and they would be his servants, like cows and horses.


    "I don''t know. We have separated in the Sky Demon Battlefield, and we don''t know where the other monster brothers are." The faces of the three-eyed giant and other monsters were very dark, and they couldn''t tell the news even if they were killed.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how many descendants of the demon king will be poisoned by this bastard human being.


    "Yes, we don''t know anything."


    One-horned Lei Niu and Black Water Burst Bear also yelled, with guilty looks on their faces, they were also afraid of being beaten by Xia Ping.


    "who?!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping suddenly looked towards the distance, and he felt a breath appearing in the jungle in the distance, as if he was monitoring his group of people.

 Chapter 676

    The phantom in the jungle didn''t seem to expect that his whereabouts would be discovered. With a whoosh, after hearing Xia Ping''s cry, he left the place in an instant.


    "Want to run? Think beautifully!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. He used the Kunpeng Step, and his whole body was like a big bird with wings on his back, manipulating the airflow. In an instant, he flew hundreds of meters and got into the jungle.


    Immediately, he saw a beautiful figure appearing in the jungle, with an exquisite and convex figure, extremely proud and provoking, she seemed to be a troublesome woman.


    "ah!"


    The woman didn''t seem to have expected Xia Ping to come so fast, and she was shocked immediately. She was so scared that she ran away immediately, and stepped on the ground with one foot, as if stepping on the air, creating a strong impact airflow.


    In an instant, she was hundreds of meters away, breaking through the sound barrier.


    Obviously she doesn''t have wings on her body, but she walks in mid-air, as if the air has condensed into substance, turning into pedals under her feet, walking in mid-air at will.


    Even her body skills have reached the point of perfection, even in the middle of the jungle, there are many trees blocking her, but they can''t stop her in the slightest.


    With a slight movement, she flickered past.


    "So fast."


    Xia Ping was also a little surprised. He had seen quite a few masters, but he had never seen such a fast speed. He could be regarded as the fastest among the masters of his generation he had ever seen.


    But he still pursued him relentlessly, using Kunpeng Step, he caught up in an instant.


    And his pace is different from that of the mysterious woman. The opponent is subtle, while Xia Ping is violent, like a beast Kunpeng, directly crushing her.


    Those trees, boulders, and other obstacles were instantly crushed into pieces by the strong airflow enveloping him. The jungle, which was originally full of obstacles, was crushed into a straight line by Xia Ping. the way.


    "Bastard, why are you chasing me? I didn''t provoke you." The woman was startled. She had never expected Xia Ping to be so rough and unaesthetic, but she was extremely fast.


    Even though his steps are exquisite and his speed is extremely fast, he has made some detours more or less. Unlike Xia Ping, he is moving forward in a straight line, crushing all the way, and he has missed many wrong roads.


    When each other rises and this disappears, the distance between the two parties is shortened at once.


    "Stop it, let''s talk, I won''t hurt you, I''m a gentleman." Xia Ping yelled, hoping that the other party would stop and surrender, he said he would not hurt the other party.


    "Who will believe you, liar, thug!"


    Hearing this, the woman not only didn''t stop, but slipped even faster, as if she had exerted all her strength, and her speed was actually three points faster than before.


    Because she was in the jungle just now, but when she saw this guy''s berserk methods, she killed three monsters in an instant, and she was so cruel that it was even more cruel than monsters.


    She couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her if she fell into the hands of this human being.


    "It''s actually faster?"


    Xia Ping was very surprised at this time, he never expected that he would lose to this woman by relying on the speed of Kunpeng''s steps, this is simply unprecedented.


    But it is also impossible for this guy with ulterior motives to escape.


    "Since you don''t want to stop, then I''ll use some tough measures." Xia Ping took out the moon shooting bow from his body in an instant, bent the bow and set up an arrow, at an extremely fast speed, circulated the inner energy, and gathered the bow and arrow.


    In the blink of an eye, he immediately shot more than a dozen bows and arrows condensed with stellar energy, which contained killing power, enough to penetrate everything, this speed was several times faster than that of the woman.


    After all, how can the speed of bows and arrows be compared to the speed of ordinary creatures? !


    Whoosh! ! !


    These bows and arrows shot in all directions, and surrounded the mysterious woman at once. Although they didn''t aim at the vital point, they blocked the direction of the woman''s advance, making her impossible to escape.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the woman exclaimed, she never expected Xia Ping to have such a method, she was caught off guard, and her whole body was attacked by the bow and arrow.


    Those bows and arrows contained strong power, and they knocked her into the air at once.


    boom!


    In the next second, her whole body fell on a distant tree that could only be hugged by at least twenty or thirty people. Immediately, the clothes around her hands and feet were covered with bows and arrows.


    Immediately, these bows and arrows sealed her whole body and nailed her to the tree, making her unable to move.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared in front of the woman.


    "Huh? Not human?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was a woman, with a beautiful appearance, overwhelming the country, her white and tender skin was as smooth as satin, without any traces.


    With a pair of long legs, a tall and attractive figure, and an extremely hot figure, that xion is simply a foul, completely violating the principle of gravity in the cloud world, extremely proud and tall.


    There are two furry rabbit ears on her head, more than ten centimeters in length, and a pair of red eyes, watery, exuding an aura that I still feel pity for.


    At this moment, she was looking at Xia Ping with a pair of beautiful eyes in horror, as if she was looking at some great demon king, for fear of being caught by Xia Ping and doing such indescribable things.


    "Are you a monster from the Rabbit Clan?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl like this.


    The girl didn''t speak, but just looked at Xia Ping in horror, her legs were constantly struggling, trying to escape, but at this moment she was so frightened that her legs were weak, she had no strength, and it was impossible to escape.


    "What''s your name?" Xia Ping asked again.


    But the rabbit girl still didn''t speak. Seeing Xia Ping approaching, she became even more frightened.


    "If you don''t speak, I will eat you."


    Xia Ping bared his teeth.


    "No, no, no, I don''t taste good, I don''t taste good at all, don''t, don''t eat me, eat, eat radish, that''s delicious food." The rabbit girl was frightened and cried loudly stand up.


    Xia Ping was speechless. He is a meat-eating animal, and he was actually asking him to eat carrots. Isn''t this a joke?


    "Don''t cry, if you cry again, I''ll eat you, grill and eat." Xia Ping showed a very ferocious look, and ordered to grill.


    The rabbit girl immediately closed her mouth and suppressed her crying, but there were still sobs from time to time, and big and big pearl-like tears fell down, and the foul parts rose and fell one after another.


    She was completely terrified, and she couldn''t even imagine what would happen to her if she was roasted and eaten by this terrible human being.


    Sure enough, the elders of the family were right. Humans are a terrifying creature. If they are disobedient, they will be caught and eaten by evil and cruel humans.


    "Say, what''s your name?" Seeing that the rabbit girl stopped crying, Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The rabbit girl stammered and said, "I, my name is Tu Linglong."

 Chapter 677

    "Tu Linglong? Very good."


    Xia Ping nodded: "Let''s talk, what are you trying to do by hiding from the side to peep at us just now? Did you want to make some bad idea, and get it right away? Be lenient when you confess, and strict when you resist."


    He looked at Tu Linglong.


    "I, I was just passing by." Tu Linglong was so regretful that her intestines turned green. If she had known that this human being was so cruel, she would not have been curious to watch.


    Before, because she felt the fierce battle fluctuations coming from this place, she was curious about what happened. She saw that human being slaughtered all directions, and even the three-eyed giant and other terrifying big monsters were not the opponent of the human being, and several people died. One, even if he survived, he would be enslaved by that human being, and his fate would be miserable.


    Just when she felt extremely shocked and felt that the situation was not good, she wanted to leave secretly, but who would have thought that what she was hiding next to was discovered by a ferocious human being.


    What frightened her even more was that the speed she was proud of couldn''t get rid of that human at all, and she was caught by the evil human on the spot, and she didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    "Passing by? I don''t believe it, you must be lying." Xia Ping said firmly.


    Tu Linglong quickly said: "No, I''m not lying, I can still swear that if I lie, I won''t have carrots in the future." She swore a poisonous oath.


    "Can you make such a vicious oath? It seems that what you said is true." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong was overjoyed: "You believe it? That''s great. Now that the misunderstanding is over, let me go." She wished she could leave this human demon immediately.


    "Go? Why do you want to go? You already belong to me." Xia Ping said very domineeringly, "Whether you really passed by or you fell into my hands with ulterior motives, it is mine."


    "In the future, don''t run away, stay by my side obediently and be a maid. From now on, you will pour tea and water for me, wash and fold quilts, cook vegetables and cook. If you do well, you will get food. eat, you know?"


    He had the air of a slave master.


    There is no doubt that this chick must also be a descendant of a certain demon king. Arresting her, kidnapping and extorting her is another big income. How could he let her escape so easily.


    "Shameless!"


    Suddenly, the strength from Tu Linglong''s body erupted, shattering the surrounding arrows at once, the whole body flew over, and kicked towards Xia Ping with one smooth long leg.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped it with his backhand, and blocked it in front of him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a vast force erupted from Tu Linglong''s thigh, and Xia Ping felt that this force was even more terrifying than the power of the three-eyed giant.


    Even his Beiming body protection skill could not be completely removed, and his whole body also retreated more than ten steps.


    "Why is this little girl so strong?" Xia Ping was a little surprised, because normally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for a rabbit monster to be so strong.


    The only explanation is that this rabbit girl is a mutant species, even among the rabbit clan, she can be regarded as an extremely noble existence.


    And Xia Ping became excited, the more noble and rare the existence, the higher the value.


    The rabbit girl was startled, she was very proud of her strength, especially the strength of her legs, even the giants couldn''t match her.


    With one kick, a small mountain will collapse, and it has the power of a broken leg.


    But this perverted human actually blocked it with bare hands, which is too exaggerated.


    Missing a hit, she didn''t dare to stay in this place at all, turned around and ran away towards the distance.


    "Want to run? It''s too late." How could Xia Ping let the rabbit girl slip away, and shot in vain, and slapped her.


    With a bang, the rabbit girl screamed and was slapped on her body. A surge of gangster energy rushed into her limbs and bones, making her whole body go limp at once.


    "Okay, I can''t run away now." Xia Ping came to the rabbit girl with a smile, reached out and grabbed her rabbit ears, and rubbed them curiously.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Tu Linglong''s face turned red, like a tomato, and her beautiful eyes revealed expressions of shyness, grief, anger, embarrassment, and so on.


    It seemed that this move made her weaker than Xia Ping''s palm just now.


    "Interesting." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, "It is said that the ears of the rabbit family are the most sensitive part, and they cannot be touched. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Rogue, shameless human!"


    Tu Linglong cursed loudly, and looked at Xia Ping sadly with her beautiful eyes, she had never been treated like this before.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come back with me." Xia Ping didn''t care what Tu Linglong was thinking, and immediately hugged Tu Linglong by the waist, and left the place in an instant.


    A few minutes later, he returned to the original place again, and monsters such as the doomed crow were also waiting here.


    Soon, they discovered a girl from the Rabbit Clan that Xia Ping was hugging.


    "The saint of the rabbit family, Rabbit Linglong?!" The three-eyed giant couldn''t help but exclaimed, looking at the girl Xia Ping grabbed in disbelief, unable to hide his inner shock.


    "Saint of the Rabbit Clan? It''s interesting. It seems that this chick has some background. Tell me about her background carefully." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and asked immediately.


    The three-eyed giant was so regretful that his intestines turned green. If he had known that he would not have said such a cheap word, he is fine now, and Xia Ping knew the secret. How could the rabbit girl in front of him run away.


    There is no way, since it has been exposed, there is no way for it to continue to cover up.


    It explained carefully that this chick is the most noble saint of the rabbit clan, she can be called the existence of the future patriarch, she is extremely talented, and she is a rare space-time rabbit in the rabbit clan!


    Once you awaken your own talent, you will have the power to manipulate time and space, and you can jump in the void at will.


    Even if she doesn''t have the talent to awaken herself now, her speed, strength, and aptitude are far superior to those of the same generation in the rabbit clan, and even many arrogances of the monster clan are far inferior to her.


    It is completely unimaginable how powerful Rabbit Linglong will become if she is promoted to the King Realm. She might be the strongest demon king in the history of the Rabbit Clan.


    Therefore, Tu Linglong became the saint of the rabbit clan, with a respected status.


    "Time-space rabbit?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he instinctively felt that this was not a simple talent, it was extraordinary.


    The Rabbit Race is not a weak race on Earth, but an extremely powerful monster race in the Cloud Realm.


    First of all, their fecundity is extremely terrifying. A litter can give birth to more than a dozen, and a litter can be born in a few months.


    When on the earth, rabbits were synonymous with explosive fecundity. If there were no natural enemies, there would be one rabbit standing on every square meter of the entire earth in a hundred years.


    And this is even more so in this world, the rabbit clan has become a monster clan, possessing tyrannical power, coupled with unimaginable fecundity, making them one of the peak monster clans.


    A race that is as famous as the Tiger Clan, Rat Clan, Elephant Clan, etc.!


    Of course, what Xia Ping cares about is not this, a tyrannical race is synonymous with money.

 Chapter 678

    "Shameless human beings, what are you looking at?"


    Tu Linglong said with a guilty conscience, she felt that Xia Ping looked at her very strangely, as if she was looking at a large ingot, which was completely a symbol of money.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping knocked her on the back of the head, and said with a serious face: "What shameless human being, can you call this a maid? Do you know what is the etiquette of a maid? It should be called master."


    Owner? !


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong''s beautiful eyes burst into flames. She is a majestic rabbit clan saint, with a high status and loved by countless elders. How can she be called a hateful human master? !


    The three-eyed giant, the black water bursting bear, and the one-horned Thunder Niu are even more indignant. Tu Linglong is one of the saints of the monster clan. I don''t know what will happen next.


    They couldn''t even imagine how the other Yaozu Tianjiao would go crazy after knowing this. It is estimated that they even have the heart to call Xia Ping a dozen pieces.


    "Don''t dream, I won''t call you master even if you kill me." Tu Linglong said sadly, showing a mighty and unyielding appearance, she would never succumb to the coercion of this despicable human being.


    "It''s fine if you don''t call. I''ll take off your clothes later and check whether you are well-developed. Of course, I am studying it purely with an academic attitude."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    fart!


    The monsters such as the three-eyed giant are crazy, they have never seen such a shameless human being, they are clearly molesting the saint of the monster race, but in his mouth, it is said that this is a physical examination, which is an academic Research.


    There is a fart that is easy to study, and does Linglong Rabbit still need to develop? According to this fiery figure, it has been overgrown a long time ago, and I don''t know how many female creatures are envious and jealous.


    "I, I''m calling, can''t I call it?"


    Tu Linglong had a look of grief and indignation. She was scared to death by Xia Ping''s words. If this bastard human really did such a thing, her innocence as the saint of the rabbit clan would be gone.


    I''m afraid that by then, the reputation of the entire rabbit family will be ruined.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t bark even if you were killed?" Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong with a smile.


    Tu Linglong''s face turned red, redder than a tomato. She really wanted to bury her head in the ground like an ostrich.


    She was half-dead with anger, if it wasn''t for the persecution of you, a hateful human being, how could she give in, I can only say that human beings are too despicable, they are indeed the most shameless and evil race in the whole world, they don''t spit out their bones even if they eat meat.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, master, I, I was wrong." Tu Linglong''s voice was as small as a mosquito, and she felt that this was the most embarrassing time in her life.


    "That''s right, you need to get used to it a lot in the future, and even take it for granted?" Xia Ping was very satisfied.


    Ghosts will get used to it!


    Tu Linglong poohed Xia Ping in secret. She made up her mind to temporarily pretend to submit to him, let this human being take it lightly, and quickly run away when Xia Ping is not paying attention.


    "Brother."


    At this time, the doomed crow stepped forward with a flattering expression: "Would you like to plant a death contract on her and completely control her so that she can''t run away."


    It stepped forward in time, offering its strategy like a dog''s leg.


    Bewitching!


    Damn, this cliff is a monster!


    The eyes of the three-eyed giant and other monsters are all green. This bastard doomed crow is really a pot that can''t be opened. If you don''t talk about it, maybe this human being will forget it.


    But now that I talk about it, how can human beings forget the truth? Isn''t this pushing Tu Linglong into the fire pit?


    Tu Linglong also glared at the doomed crow, wanting to roast the black bird.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    The crow of doom, however, ignored the gazes around it, and sneered inwardly. It knew how treacherous Xia Ping was, and it was the kind that was so bad that it oozes pus.


    It was impossible for him to forget about it.


    Therefore, it volunteered and confessed on its own initiative, so that it could gain the appreciation of the human being, live a more comfortable life in the future, and perhaps have the opportunity to take advantage of the carelessness of the human being and leave the side of the human being.


    But if it doesn''t say anything, it will miss this opportunity to flatter.


    "Death contract? To be honest, what kind of secret technique is this, can I learn it?" Xia Ping asked, he was very curious about the secret technique of this doomed crow family.


    If he can learn it, he doesn''t need the help of the doomed crow at all, he can do it directly, which may be safer.


    "This is the secret method of my doom crow family. It combines spiritual power and qi power to condense an energy rune." The doom crow explained, "Then this energy rune enters the enemy''s body, as if in the enemy''s body. There is a time bomb installed in the enemy''s body, as long as it is within the range of my mental power, once the opponent wants to escape, it can be detonated immediately."


    It means that it is very difficult to learn this secret method, and the future requires a majestic soul power, otherwise, it is impossible to condense energy runes.


    The doom crows themselves are masters of soul manipulation, a race from hell, the power of the soul is much stronger than other monsters, and they can use such soul power freely.


    The second is that the body must have a violent energy breath, so that when it is detonated, it will have the power to blow up the entire enemy. Gentle energy cannot have such a great power.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He has met the first condition. He believes that according to his soul power, he will never be inferior to the Doom Crow, or even stronger. This is not a problem at all.


    Secondly, is there any more violent energy in this world than the sun essence refined by his Pure Yang Immortality Art? Once it explodes, it may have the power of a volcanic eruption.


    So, he immediately asked Doom about this secret technique, hoping to learn it quickly.


    The doomed crow thinks that Xia Ping can''t learn the secret method of the doomed crow family at all, so he doesn''t care. Tell this secret method, I believe this human will give up soon.


    But half an hour later, Xia Ping succeeded. With his powerful soul power, he quickly understood the real mystery of the death contract.


    boom!


    Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and above his right hand, a fireball was slowly spinning, and the runes were intertwined, as if wrapped in chains of order, containing the power of violence.


    Countless flames collided within this sphere, as if a fire dragon had been sealed away, and his spiritual power also had a dark connection with this talisman.


    As long as it is within the range of mental power, he can detonate it immediately. It can be said that the power of this is no less than the power of a bomb explosion of hundreds of tons.


    "No way, this perverted human really learned the secret technique of my doom crow family?" Doom crow saw this scene, and now his intestines are green with regret.

 Chapter 679

    If it had known that Xia Ping was such a pervert, it wouldn''t have taught this abominable human being the secret method of the doomed crow family if he was killed, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    Doom Crow regretted it very much.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is?"


    At this time, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and the fireball in his hand flew out in an instant, flying for two or three kilometers, and finally hit a hill.


    boom!


    His mental strength was shaken, and he detonated the fireball. Immediately, there was an earth-shattering explosion, and half of the hill was blown away, and dozens of tons of soil were splashed out.


    Even a large number of flames burned, turning the earth into molten liquid, sizzling.


    "This, this!" The three-eyed giant and other monsters constricted their pupils, obviously knowing the power of such a fireball. Once it explodes, even if they are physically strong, they will probably be blown to nothing.


    "Not bad, this kind of secret technique is not bad. From now on, it will be called fireball bomb."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He felt that this secret technique could not only ambush on the body of life, but also ambush in various places, just like a mine.


    If he lays a trap somewhere, creates enough fireball bombs, and then manipulates them with mental power, he can send the enemy to the west in an instant.


    And as his cultivation level improved, the power of the fireball bomb would become even more terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xia Ping integrated the fireball bombs into the three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder cow, the black water burst bear, and the rabbit Linglong, and installed a bomb that could be detonated at any time.


    As long as they dare to make any small moves, they can be blown to pieces immediately.


    "Xiao Wu, you have done a good job, and you have made great contributions." Xia Ping looked at the crow of doom very much.


    The crow of doom is now so regretful that its intestines are green. How could it want to make such a contribution? Teaching this shameless human such a secret method is equivalent to selling the hanging rope to the other party to hang itself.


    There is nothing more tragic than this in the world.


    Bewitching!


    This fellow is an out-and-out coquette!


    The eyes of the three-eyed giant and the monsters were all spitting fire, and they wanted to kill the crow of doom immediately. Why was this bastard so stupid and taught humans such a weird secret technique.


    Well now, originally they were planted with the death breath of the doomed crows, but if they escaped, the doomed crows might release water to give them a chance to escape.


    But now that the human Xia Ping learned this secret technique, they were all controlled one by one, and could no longer escape unless they wanted to die.


    The crow of doom felt the murderous eyes of several other monsters, and it also felt very wronged. Who would have thought that this human being was simply a pervert, which did not conform to common sense.


    "By the way, are there any treasures in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield where I can get treasures?"


    Xia Ping asked, he has now been promoted to Martial Master Jiuzhongtian, and he has also got a few powerful thugs, it is the time when he is full of energy and looking for treasures everywhere.


    After all, the Sky Demon Battlefield itself is a treasure, and he will not miss it.


    Originally, he thought he could get some treasure after capturing these monsters, but the three-eyed giant''s mace was too big, four or five meters long, and it was not suitable for humans to use at all.


    There is also the purgatory ghost flag of the doomed crow, which is completely refined for the doomed crow family. If humans use it, it will not be able to exert its full effect.


    Most importantly, this is just an imitation, completely tasteless.


    As for the other two monsters, they are simply poor ghosts.


    "Brother, why don''t we go to the cemetery of the sky demon? Countless demon kings have fallen there, and there may be a lot of treasures." The doomed crow rolled his eyes and immediately gave his suggestion.


    Sky demon cemetery? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He knew that this sky demon cemetery can be said to be one of the largest restricted areas in the entire sky demon battlefield, and it is also the place with the most treasures. There used to be crazy battles in that place, and I don''t know how many demon kings fell.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a cemetery.


    But it is also extremely dangerous. This cemetery seems to be equipped with a restraint formation. If you accidentally walk in and touch the restraint formation, you will die immediately.


    Moreover, after the fall of those demon kings, those flesh and blood were transformed into demons, each with the power of a master, and they might be besieged if they broke into it.


    But it is also undeniable that there are many treasures in this sky demon cemetery, which may be the treasures left by the demon king, or the flesh and blood of the demon king, or the strange medicine that grows in the cemetery.


    No matter what it is, it will make a group of Tianjiao crazy and lay the foundation for becoming a king.


    Especially the flesh and blood of some demon kings, which contain the essence of the demon king, which will not rot for ten thousand years, and the medicinal power is no less than a thousand-year elixir, which is simply a great tonic for monsters.


    Getting a piece is enough for the opponent to be promoted quickly, and it is possible to comprehend the mystery of the King Realm.


    The three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder cow, the black water burst bear, and the rabbit Linglong were also moved in their hearts. They were also eager to go to that place. The most important thing was that the sky demon cemetery would attract countless heavenly talents.


    If you go to the cemetery, you may be able to find some helpers to get rid of the control of this hateful human being.


    "Where is the Heavenly Demon Cemetery?" Xia Ping asked, he was still considering whether to go to the Heavenly Demon Cemetery first, or go to that remote valley to get the Bailing Ginseng fruit.


    The doomed crow immediately informed in detail about the location of the Sky Demon Cemetery. Anyway, this is news that many people know, and it doesn''t make much sense to hide it.


    "It''s actually near that valley?!"


    Hearing this news, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up.


    He found that the remote valley was only ten kilometers away from the cemetery of the sky demon. For a strong man of his level, ten kilometers was a distance that could be reached in a few minutes.


    In this case, he can go to the cemetery of the sky demon first, and then it is not too late to go to the valley, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, let''s go to the Sky Demon Cemetery after a day''s rest." Xia Ping finally made up his mind.


    Very good.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters were extremely excited, but they still suppressed their inner emotions and did not show them.


    "You guys do it, roast all three monsters, and treat it as today''s dinner." Xia Ping gave an order to let the doom crow and other monsters prepare for dinner.


    He decided to cook the corpses of the flame eagle, the earth-splitting porcupine, and the wind centipede. These are rare ingredients. After all, they are master monsters. The flesh and blood energy contained in them is too powerful, no less than ordinary elixir.


    What? !


    The eyes of the doom crow and other monsters are green, and this bastard actually wants to eat them monsters, it''s too cruel.


    Tu Linglong''s face turned pale with fright. What the elders said was true. Human beings are really terrifying evil creatures. They fly in the sky, run on the ground, swim in the water, and eat everything.


    For Xia Ping, apart from being able to talk, these monsters are actually similar to animals, and there is no psychological burden in eating them, and they are completely regarded as ordinary ingredients.

 Chapter 680

    On the second day, after eating and drinking enough, Xia Ping took the doomed crow, the three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder cow, the black water burst bear, and the rabbit Linglong and other monster clan geniuses on the road.


    And Xia Ping is riding on the one-horned Thunder Niu, with Rabbit Linglong in his arms, looking like an absurd emperor, and the three-eyed giant and other monsters are his bodyguards.


    Passing by along the way, many human elite students and Yaozu Tianjiao were terrified and avoided them one after another. They didn''t dare to approach Xia Ping and his party at all, feeling terrified in their hearts.


    No way, such a lineup is too terrifying.


    The first is the three-eyed giant, four or five meters tall, almost like a hill, with muscle bumps all over his body, holding a mace, full of threat.


    With one blow, it is estimated that the whole earth will be cracked.


    The same is true for the Blackwater Burst Bear. Its height is not much lower than that of Sanyan, with black hair all over its body, full of explosive power, and it shakes mountains when it walks.


    Its eyes are cold, like a beast king in the jungle, invincible.


    The crow of doom was surrounded by a black aura of death, flying in the mid-air, with dark clouds covering the sky and the sun, as if it were a messenger of death from hell.


    Any creature who sees the doomed crow will feel a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    And the one-horned thunder ox is not bad either. It has ancient blood, and its body is surrounded by the power of thunder, engraved with thunder patterns, as if it is a god who manipulates the power of thunder and lightning.


    In ancient times, such a monster would probably be a mythical beast, frightening, and it might not be impossible to become a totem.


    But these tyrannical monsters have become Xia Ping''s guards, and the one-horned Thunder Bull has even become a mount. How can this prevent the surrounding creatures from being frightened? !


    Although Rabbit Linglong didn''t shock everyone, her beauty also shocked the surrounding creatures, as if she was a heavenly girl descending from the earth, with an alluring appearance and extraordinary temperament.


    Such a beauty from the monster race actually fell into the hands of humans, which shocked many monsters.


    "No way, isn''t this the Yaozu Tianjiao?"


    Many people have recognized the identities of monsters such as the doomed crow. After all, they are not only well-known among the monster clan, but also attracted the attention of many elite students.


    "The one-horned thunder ox, the black water bursting bear, the three-eyed giant, the doomed crow, my God, all of them are the race of kings, descendants of the demon king, and when they grow up, they must be another unrivaled demon king, and now they have become the human''s thugs, Guards and mounts?" A monster Tianjiao was stunned, thinking that the whole world has become a little abnormal.


    "Nimma, it''s really true. That doomed crow is very cruel, and it must be retribution. I took a look at it before, and it was chased and killed by it for more than ten kilometers. It took me all my life to escape. The rocks are broken."


    "It''s the same with the three-eyed giants. With one blow, they killed more than a dozen demons, and the land with a radius of one kilometer was blown into ruins. They are so powerful. It is said that they have cultivated to a high level, and they can carry a mountain. can run."


    "The One-horned Thunder Ox and the Blackwater Burst Bear are also extremely ferocious races, rebellious and unruly. Why are they surrendering to a human now? What happened?"


    "I recognize the human being turned into ashes. It seems to be Xia Ping of the human race. He is the champion of this genius battle."


    "What''s wrong with the champion, the champion can be so awesome, and capture my Yaozu Tianjiao as a guard?"


    Many demon clan geniuses are shocked, this kind of thing is simply unheard of, the sky monster battlefield has been opened many times before, and there have been human geniuses who overwhelmed the crowd.


    There have also been monsters who are unparalleled in swordsmanship and assassination skills, and each of them has extraordinary fighting power.


    But I have never seen anyone who can subdue the Yaozu Tianjiao. This is not as simple as fighting power. After all, wanting to kill a person and surrendering a person are completely two concepts.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping of the human race is extravagant. When he came out of the Tianyao battlefield, he even brought beautiful women to serve him. What kind of place is this place?" Tianjiao, a demon race, gritted his teeth and watched Xia Ping riding on the one-horned Thunder Niu with envy. , holding a peerless beauty in his arms, this is simply the beauty of red sleeves.


    "Damn, isn''t this the saint of the rabbit clan, Tu Linglong?" A monster immediately recognized Tu Linglong''s identity, and immediately shouted, "Why is she by that human''s side?"


    "Captive, the cliff was caught by this human being and captured."


    "It''s over, it''s over, I once heard that this human Xia Ping is a lustful and shameless bastard, who has spoiled many human women, and now he has extended his devil''s hand to my demon saint?!"


    "God damn Xia Ping of the human race, I can''t spare him!"


    "My God, how did the Rabbit Saintess fall into the hands of this shameless human being? Then how will he treat her, will he do all kinds of indescribable things to her day and night."


    "Stop it, don''t make me think about such things."


    "I want to kill this human being, but dare to desecrate the saint of the demon clan, what a heinous crime!"


    "How to kill? Don''t dream, even the arrogance of the doomed crows have been arrested as guards and mounts. You will die if you go up, but the sacrifice is in vain."


    "Then what should I do? Could it be that I just watched my demon saint girl fall into the hands of Xia Ping, a human race, and be toiled day and night? What should I do if I give birth to his child?"


    A group of Yaozu Tianjiao are extremely desperate, they feel that their hearts are broken.


    Rabbit Saintess Rabbit Linglong is very famous in the whole Wanyao Mountain. She has great talent, beautiful face, extraordinary temperament, and noble status. She is like a top idol. I don''t know how many suitors she has.


    In particular, some holy sons of the demon clan publicly declared that they would not marry anyone other than Tu Linglong.


    If those monster saint sons knew that Tu Linglong was captured by Xia Ping of the human race, and might be forced to do all kinds of things, I am afraid that these saint sons would go crazy.


    "Why don''t there be a few people who don''t have long-sighted eyes, and just capture a few to store food?" Xia Ping was very sorry. His mental power sensed a lot of hostility coming from all around, and there were some monster geniuses among them.


    But they are all watching from a distance, they dare not approach at all, and even once Xia Ping approaches actively, they will be like frightened birds, fleeing quickly, running faster than rabbits.


    The monsters such as the three-eyed giant have dark faces, and the corners of their mouths twitch. They are the arrogance of the demon clan, the race of kings, descendants of the demon king, with extraordinary bloodlines.


    In the future, it will be a big monster of the demon king level.


    But now even they have been planted, becoming the mounts and guards of this human being, which monster clan''s arrogance is not frightened, they are usually a little bit sturdy, but they are not stupid.


    Knowing that this human being is so cruel that even monsters of the level of the doomed crow have been subdued, if they don''t run away immediately, are they still waiting to be subdued by humans? !

 Chapter 681

    Shame!


    The monsters such as the three-eyed giant can''t wait to look up to the sky and howl. Although they walk all the way, they are majestic and frightened all the beasts.


    The problem is, this incident is not a good thing for them, but a humiliation.


    After all, they are the descendants of the majestic demon king, the race of kings, the existence of the future demon king, and now they are surrendered by humans, guarding the house for him, and reduced to mounts.


    After this incident is passed back, they will definitely become a laughing stock, and they will be ridiculed by how many demon clan arrogances.


    Tu Linglong was even more resentful. As a saintess of the monster clan, she didn''t know how noble she was. She was always flattered and flattered by the monsters in ordinary times. There was absolutely no reason to neglect her.


    But now after being caught by this shameless human being, she was taken advantage of, and even asked her to become a maid to help him squeeze his shoulders and legs, which is really disgusting.


    She could not wait to treat Xia Ping like a meat bun and kill him with one bite.


    "By the way, why don''t you pretend to chat with those monsters, be friendly, and then make trouble, capture them in one fell swoop, how about we share the treasures 50-50?" Xia Ping thought of an idea.


    Divide your sister!


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters pouted Xia Ping''s face. If they really did that, they were really traitors. Even if they returned alive, they would probably be punished by Wan Yao Mountain and imprisoned for more than a hundred years.


    "We are members of the monster clan, so we won''t attack the same clan." The three-eyed giant''s face was very dark, and he didn''t have a good look at Xia Ping. This is such a bad idea.


    "If the 50-50 share is not satisfactory, the 30-70 share is also okay, you can take the big head." Xia Ping wanted to cede some benefits to get them to agree, thinking that they thought the share was too small.


    "Don''t dream, we won''t do anything that harms the interests of the Yaozu."


    The one-horned Lei Niu bared its teeth, this bastard human being thought that they would agree if they would share it, it was just a dream, it wasn''t a matter of money or not at all.


    And this bastard human being said it nicely, it seems to give them a big head, but in fact they do all the dirty work, and this human being enjoys the benefits without paying anything.


    It can be said that no matter how much they are given, they are all at a disadvantage, and they still suffer a lot.


    "What about 19 points, you have 9, I have 1, no more will do. If you are a monster, don''t be insatiable, you must know what it means to stop when it is time." Xia Ping yelled.


    Enough is enough for you!


    Rabbit Linglong and other monsters wish they could give the humans a brick in the back of their heads. They obviously want to force them to be monsters and want to enjoy the rewards, but instead they say they are too greedy. Humans are indeed despicable and shameless.


    "Humans, if those monsters want to attack you, we can protect you." The three-eyed giant said with a bare face, "But it is impossible for us to take the initiative to frame the monster companions, so you should kill us Bar."


    It has a very strong character.


    One-horned thunder cow, black water burst bear and other monsters also showed their attitude and would never give in.


    "So that''s the case, then I can take the initiative to irritate them, make them lose their minds and attack me, and then I can kill them all in one go?" Hearing what the three-eyed giant said, Xia Ping was not only not angry, but even thought of a way.


    When the three-eyed giant and other monsters heard this, their eyes turned green. How could there be such an operation? They never expected that such loopholes would be found by this human being.


    If those monsters were really so angry that they would have to fight back, after all, their lives were still in the hands of this shameless human being.


    And doing so is not a betrayal of the Yaozu, it''s just a defensive counterattack.


    "As expected of a treacherous human being, he schemed to kill everything." The corner of Doom Crow''s mouth twitched. The treachery of human beings really deserved its reputation. Xia Ping, a human being, is clearly a typical example. I don''t know how many monsters will be killed by him.


    But walking all the way towards the cemetery of the sky demon, the monsters along the way ran away in fright and dared not approach at all, so Xia Ping didn''t even have a chance to provoke those monsters.


    So, it''s been peaceful all the time, nothing happened.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the group of demon clan arrogances were not idiots. They knew that going forward would lead to a dead end, so they ran away quickly, otherwise they would really make a move and help the evildoers.


    Moreover, Xia Ping also found that there were very few monsters and humans along the way, and he often walked hundreds of kilometers without encountering a few.


    Doom Crow explained that it is estimated that most of the Tianjiao may go to important treasures such as the Tianyao cemetery, and there are only a few Tianjiao searching in ordinary places, so it is normal that the number of people is small.


    Perhaps after coming to the Sky Demon Cemetery, a large number of monster races and humans can be found.


    Four or five days passed in a flash.


    Because the place where Xia Ping stayed was too far away from the cemetery of the sky demon, he passed through many mountains along the way, and there were many tyrannical monsters blocking him, so there were many dangers.


    Therefore, it took them four or five days to finally get close to the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    But it is indeed as the doomed crow said, the closer you get to the cemetery of the sky demon, the more masters you will meet, and the number of people will also increase. It seems that countless masters gather from all directions.


    "This is the Heavenly Demon Cemetery?!"


    Arriving in front of the Tianyao Cemetery, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He found that there was no grass growing in this area, and the soil on the ground was blood-colored. It seemed to be eroded by a large amount of blood, and it hadn''t disappeared in the past ten thousand years.


    There are not even any plants on the ground, it is more desolate than a desert, and the air is filled with the smell of blood, it is simply a desperate place for life.


    In the distance, huge bones appeared from time to time, some of which were like a small mountain, entrenched on the ground, exposed to the sun and rain, and countless years passed to form a mountain of bones.


    Some of the skeletons were small and buried on the ground, with traces of swords and swords on them, faintly exuding a terrible breath of death.


    There are many such bones, tens of thousands, piled up like a mountain. The so-called mountain of corpses and sea of ??bones refers to such a scene.


    It is unimaginable how fierce the battle has been here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, apart from Xia Ping and others, many demon geniuses in the distance, as well as human geniuses rushed over quickly, and came to the sky demon cemetery.


    "Brother, it''s in front." The doomed crow pointed to the front.


    I saw two huge mountain ranges in the distance, and the two mountains separated to reveal a gap, which just formed a huge portal for people to enter.


    The problem is that this portal is surrounded by black mist, rolling like chaos, and it is impossible to see what is inside the portal. It seems that there is an incredible and dangerous force in the depths, which makes people palpitating.


    But before the gate of the Heavenly Demon Cemetery, there were many demon clan geniuses and human geniuses gathered in this place. They all stopped and hesitated, as if they didn''t know whether they should go in or not.

 Chapter 682

    "It''s really lively."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw that in front of the portal of the Heavenly Demon Cemetery, there were geniuses from the human race and the demon race gathered on the left and right sides. They stood clearly on both sides, vigilant against each other, as if they were afraid that the other party would make trouble.


    But both sides are also afraid of losing both sides, so they are in a stalemate, forming a strange balance.


    "What a strong monster."


    Some of the human arrogances who had just arrived were immediately overwhelmed by the monsters gathered in front of them, and looked ahead.


    Among them, the one with the strongest sense of presence is the elephant, which is more than a hundred meters tall, standing quietly in place, like a steel city wall. Just such a monster can sweep away all the enemies present.


    This is the famous swallowing sky phenomenon among the monster clan!


    It is said that the Tun Tian Phenomenon in ancient times has the power to grab the stars and take the moon. With a sniff, even the stars in the sky will fall down, and with a step on the thigh, the entire land will sink. It is the supreme overlord on the earth, dominating an era.


    Crowds of Tiantian Phenomena gathered together, and the scene was terrifying.


    Legend has it that in its heyday, Tiantianxiang dominated the universe, appeared in the boundless void, drove away the stars, and ruled huge planets one by one.


    Fortunately, Tuntianxiang''s clan is thin now, otherwise it would be difficult to unify the monster clan.


    "Starlight Turtle!"


    Some people also noticed a tortoise with a diameter of four to five meters lying lazily on the ground. The huge tortoise shell was engraved with mysterious star runes, as if the body was formed by nature.


    Above the sky, even though it is daytime now, there are still streaks of azure blue stars falling down, as if they are the masters of the stars, the sons of heaven and earth.


    It is said that if such a star tortoise grows to the highest level and has the power to manipulate the stars in the sky, and the stars fall one by one, such power is enough to destroy the world.


    Boom!


    A fierce tiger appeared in the middle of a huge rocky mountain in the distance. It was golden in color, as if it was made of metal.


    It jumped suddenly, spanned several kilometers, burst out with strong force, and landed in front of the sky demon cemetery, shaking the ground cracked, as if there was an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight.


    It''s Metal Tiger!


    Everyone present could feel its ferocious aura. It was the king of beasts dominating the mountains and forests. Its sharp metal claws were strong enough to tear apart any object in the world.


    Gengjin Qi spread wildly, turning into swords, buzzing, cutting the air.


    boom!


    In the distance, black mist surged, the earth cracked, and a dryad with a height of tens of meters came running. It was all black, and countless huge vines danced like countless tentacles.


    Its roots are like human feet, there are hundreds of them, it moves extremely quickly, nothing can stop it, and it comes to the mountain gate in no time.


    Everyone was horrified, because this is a magic vine tree, as long as it stands on the ground, it has infinite power, and its regeneration ability is extremely strong, even if a vine is cut off, it can quickly regenerate.


    Such a magic vine tree has the power of one enemy against ten thousand, which is equivalent to a legion.


    When the human race and the monster race fought against a single magic vine tree, they paid a heavy price.


    call out!


    In an instant, a woman flew in the sky, emitting a cyan light all over her body. She looked like a human woman, but she had a pair of huge cyan wings growing on her back. There were mysterious symbols on the wings, which contained divine power.


    With a light fan, it seems to set off a strong wind and create a storm.


    She was like a goddess, with breathtaking beauty, flying in mid-air, landing step by step like an envoy of God, her breathtaking aura shocked all the monsters present.


    It seems that the good fortune of the world is gathered on this monster girl, and the aura of the whole world revolves around her.


    Even the unruly metal tiger didn''t dare to show its fierceness the moment this woman appeared.


    "The Divine Beast Qingluan!"


    Someone immediately yelled, recognizing that the monster girl with wings growing from her back was Qingluan, the saint of the monster clan.


    According to legend, Qingluan is an ancient mythical beast, symbolizing auspiciousness, and surpassing countless monsters. This is no longer a monster, but a god.


    In this generation, there was a descendant of the Bird Clan who possessed the blood of returning to the ancestors, and then a Qingluan was born, who instantly became the saint of the Monster Clan, respected by all clans.


    Although the blood is thin, it is not comparable to the real beast Qingluan, but it also contains the power of the beast, and has the power to overwhelm the world.


    Many human beings are shocked, this generation of monster race is really talented and arrogant.


    If he grows up, he will be an invincible demon king again.


    "Look, isn''t that Human Xia Ping?"


    At this time, a monster with sharp eyes recognized Xia Ping in the distance, and immediately shouted, even if Qingluan arrived, he couldn''t hide Xia Ping''s demeanor.


    "It is indeed Xia Ping of the human race, exactly the same as the portrait."


    "The crow of misfortune, the three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder bull, and the black water burst bear are all by his side, just like the rumors."


    "No way, could it be that these guys really became monsters and were tamed by this human being?"


    "This is not clear, but it seems that they are not incompatible."


    "I have known for a long time that the crows of doom are wolf-hearted things, and sooner or later they will betray the monster race. I didn''t expect it to be so fast, and they were still instigated by humans."


    "This is the shame of my demon clan."


    Many monsters were gnashing their teeth and glaring at Xia Ping and the others. They were all fierce and murderous, as if they wanted to rush up immediately and kill them all, destroying humanity.


    After all, there was a traitor among them and became a running dog of the human race. For the monster race, it was a great shame, and blood could wash away this shame.


    "The news is actually true?!"


    At this time, there were many elite students standing in the other area, including Feng Qiudao, Lu Chao, Bai Qingqing and other heaven''s favored ones. They also gathered in this place.


    Seeing that Xia Ping also appeared, with a few grandmaster-level monsters beside him, everyone was shocked.


    Although they had heard the news before, many people thought it was nonsense. They didn''t know where the rumor came from, but they didn''t expect it to be true.


    "Bull, it''s really awesome."


    "The crow of misfortune, the three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder ox, the black water burst bear, etc. Which one is not the descendant of the demon king, the arrogance of the world, who was tamed by him and willing to be a mount?"


    "It''s incredible, how did this kid do it?"


    "Damn, you were harming us before, are you harming the Yaozu now?"


    "The group of monsters are miserable now. Being targeted by this bitch, they will lose their skin if they don''t die."


    Many elite students showed a look of gloating. Although they all hated Xia Ping, they also wanted to see that group of monsters with their nostrils up in the sky.


    The best thing is to let this scourge and Yaozu both lose, so that they can reap the benefits of the fisherman.

 Chapter 683

    "etc."


    A monster''s pupils shrank, staring at the woman next to Xia Ping in the distance, and suddenly shouted: "Isn''t that the saint of the rabbit clan, Rabbit Linglong? How could it be in the hands of that human?"


    What? !


    Many monsters looked at it, and they were all shocked. They were all attracted by monsters such as the doomed crow and the three-eyed giant before, and they didn''t notice the rabbit Linglong beside them.


    Now being reminded by other monsters, she really saw Tu Linglong standing beside her, with a look of grievance on her face, helping Xia Ping with a massage, like a caring maid.


    And the human Xia Ping is almost like a slave owner, with powerful monster guards and saintess servants, this kind of treatment is probably no more than that of the demon king.


    Seeing this situation, a group of monsters suddenly exploded with anger, but the majestic monster saint was captured by humans and used as a maid. This made them more angry than monsters such as the doomed crow becoming a monster, and they wanted to skin Xia Ping and cramp.


    "exquisite!"


    At this moment, a crisp voice came out, which seemed to contain a trace of anger, and the person who spoke was the woman in Tsing Yi¡ªthe divine beast Qingluan!


    She widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Tu Linglong beside Xia Ping.


    Because she and Tu Linglong have been good friends for many years and are very close, they have long been best friends, but now seeing her in the hands of humans, they are immediately shocked and angry.


    "Sister Qingluan." Hearing this voice, Tu Linglong felt very excited and was about to jump over, but she seemed to have thought of something and stopped immediately, not daring to make any movements.


    Because she thought that she had been controlled by this hateful human being for a long time, and if she escaped, a single thought could detonate her body.


    In other words, she is simply a time bomb now. In the past, she would only harm others.


    "Linglong, why don''t you come over?" Qingluan narrowed her eyes, staring at Tu Linglong and Xia Ping, she sensed the complicated thoughts in Tu Linglong''s heart, obviously she wanted to come over, but she had scruples in her heart.


    There is no doubt that Tu Linglong was held hostage by this human being, otherwise how could she show such an expression.


    "Come here shit."


    Xia Ping hugged Tu Linglong''s slender waist: "She is already my personal maid, how can she go there? Of course, if you have a way to let her leave voluntarily, I will not stop it. After all, I am a democratic person, very Respect personal choices, and will not force others casually."


    He showed his white teeth.


    Dog master!


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters can''t wait to pooh this shameless human face. If they hadn''t planted a time bomb on themselves, they would have slipped away a long time ago. How could they have waited until now.


    He also said that he would not force others, yes, this may not be called coercion, but a threat!


    Tu Linglong obviously has a crystal-clear heart, and immediately understood the meaning of this evil human''s words, as if warning that if you want to leave, I won''t stop you, but you have to bear the consequences.


    Such indifferent words made her terrified, more terrifying than direct threats.


    "Linglong, what are you doing? Why are you staying with the human beings and why don''t you hurry back?" Qingluan narrowed her eyes. Although she guessed something was wrong, she still opened her mouth to probe.


    "No, I, I''ll stay here." Tu Linglong looked at Qingluan eagerly, although she really wanted to leave this evil human being, she still refused Qingluan''s proposal.


    Without solving the problem of the bomb in her body, she still decided not to go back and meet her fellow monsters.


    "Human, what did you do to Linglong?"


    Qingluan''s beautiful eyes revealed a fierce evil spirit, she spent so long with Tu Linglong, how could she still want to understand that Tu Linglong was definitely held by the human Xia Ping, so she had to give in to him.


    "What did you do? Don''t you know if you come here and try it? Maybe the two of us can get along alone and talk at night by candlelight." Xia Ping rolled his eyes and made a suggestion.


    Looking at Qingluan''s appearance, he was very moved. This is a divine beast. Although the blood is a little thinner now, it may continue to be purified in the future.


    After catching it, wouldn''t it be against the sky to be your own mount? This is equivalent to having a beast as a pet.


    "No, you beast."


    Tu Linglong yelled, her face was very anxious, she looked at Xia Ping with grief and indignation, this yin orc was not only eyeing her, but even her own sister, and wanted to fly together.


    If elder sister Qingluan really gets along with this shameless beast alone, she will definitely follow in her own footsteps and be tortured by this beast.


    She absolutely cannot let this happen.


    "What don''t you want, are you jealous? Don''t worry, even though there are many women around me, I still love you very much." Xia Ping said love words loudly.


    Jealous ass!


    Tu Linglong wanted to bite Xia Ping, obviously she was worried that sister Qingluan would be poisoned by this human being, but she was maliciously distorted, saying that she was jealous and jealous of sister Qingluan.


    But Tu Linglong knew Xia Ping''s thoughts, but the others didn''t, and there was an uproar immediately.


    "Scumbag, the most scumbag human being in history, a male animal."


    "What is it that I love you even if there are many women around me, and there are more scumbags than this."


    "The most shameless man in history, he obviously cheated and cheated, and he took it for granted in front of a woman. I''ve never seen such a beast."


    "What does it mean to be ruthless, that''s it."


    "Sister Linglong, dump this bastard, he doesn''t deserve your love at all."


    "Falling in love with a scumbag will ruin your life. Sister Linglong is right, such a man is not worthy of your love."


    "Isn''t he getting pregnant? There is no hope of getting rid of him yet."


    "Although I am a human woman, I also look down on him."


    A group of women were half-dead with anger, whether they were from the monster race or the human race, they all glared at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to tear Xia Ping apart.


    "Nimma, what''s going on here? Why did the demon saint girl fall in love with humans? And jealous? Didn''t these two know each other before?"


    "It was love at first sight on the precipice, and in the battlefield of the sky demon, there are dangers everywhere. The two have gone through hardships and shared life and death together. The relationship has grown by leaps and bounds, and sparks have been stirred up. In the end, it was out of control."


    "He''s clever. I''ve heard that Xia Ping has picked up countless girls. Many peerless beauties have been murdered by him. It was just a rumor, but now it''s an eye-opener for me. The majestic monster saints have been raped by him for a few days. So, if he doesn''t marry, he can''t be driven away no matter what, is there any reason?"


    Countless elite human beings are stunned. They are completely convinced by Xia Ping. Perhaps compared to his martial arts strength, picking up girls is the most terrifying. It is simply a humanoid spring drug, which can move male hormones. Any woman will flock to him when he sees it. On the other hand, even if moths to the flame do not care.

 Chapter 684

    "Tu Linglong wake up, this is not a human being, but a beast, the kind with a human face and a beast''s heart, you will not have good results if you fall in love with such a man."


    "That''s right, the love between the human race and the monster race has been tragic since ancient times."


    "Don''t be fooled by that human, he is a stallion, the kind that sows everywhere, and the speed of giving birth is faster than that of the rabbit race."


    "Falling in love with that shameless human has no good results."


    "Tu Linglong, I have seen through you. Thanks to the fact that I liked you so much at the beginning, I didn''t expect you to be such a saint. Have you never seen a man? It''s not good to choose anyone, just choose such a guy."


    "The saintess of the monster race actually fell in love with humans, and she was willing to degenerate. This is simply a huge scandal. Being treated as a monster by the crows of doom is even worse. This matter is simply unbearable."


    A group of monsters clenched their fists, they were so murderous that their lungs exploded.


    Especially when they saw Xia Ping and Tu Linglong, two men and women, adulterers and prostitutes staying together, looking passionately in love and affectionate, they felt evil from their guts.


    I can''t stand these two dogs and men for a second!


    "Human, are you tired of living? Dare to have an affair with my demon saint, this is a capital offense!"


    With a roar, a fierce tiger like a hill stood up at this time. It was a metal tiger, and its eyes contained a terrifying murderous intent, shaking the mountains and forests.


    Its strong limbs stand on the ground, giving people a deadly sense of oppression. The sharp tiger claws and sharp fangs can tear everything apart and devour all prey.


    "Dare to defile my demon saint, you must die, the crime is unforgivable!"


    Above the sky, there is a demon bird hovering, the sound is enough to pierce gold and crack rocks, its body is huge, its wings are 20 to 30 meters wide, covering the sky and the sun.


    It was a corpse-swallowing vulture, an unrivaled demonic bird. In the ancient times, it once dominated one side, fed on sky monsters, and was invincible. It was known as the battlefield scavenger.


    It can swallow thousands of humans by opening its mouth and digesting them quickly. It can be said that its ferocity is even worse than that of the doomed crow.


    "Jie Jie, I heard that killing this human will get a lot of rewards, I don''t know how much I can get, I''m really looking forward to it." The magic vine tree stood on the ground, and the vines danced wildly.


    A pair of eyes appeared on the tree trunk, like the eyes of death, containing a black aura, looking at the living beings, it made people feel chills all over, as if being stared at by the god of death.


    The people around immediately felt a chill sweeping past, and couldn''t help shivering.


    The three big monsters stared at Xia Ping at the same time, intending to kill him, exuding unrivaled ferocity and murderous aura.


    "Get over here and die." Xia Ping clenched his fists and made crackling noises. He wanted to kill a few monsters to stand up, and capture a few descendants of the demon king to exchange for money.


    Sturdy!


    A group of human beings couldn''t help sighing, it really was Xia Ping, who was still arrogant in the face of so many big monster threats, and didn''t take these monsters seriously.


    It is estimated that this kid does not know how to write the word fear.


    "Everyone."


    At this time, the three-eyed giant stood up, wanting to ease the conflict: "Why use swords and guns, the sky demon cemetery is in front, and the treasure is in front, we should join hands to explore the treasure land."


    "The human race and the demon race join forces to build a harmonious society. This is the way to win-win."


    "Right now, we are here to fight life and death. Both sides will suffer. It will only benefit the demons here. The gain outweighs the loss."


    It wanted to stop this battle, because it knew how cruel Xia Ping was, and his strength was boundless. If these monsters stepped forward, they would definitely follow in their own footsteps.


    "That''s right, there''s no need to fight here, everyone has no grievances, why bother." Hei Shui Burst Bear showed a simple and honest look, completely without the irritable temper at the beginning, as kind as a teddy bear.


    Some monsters who were familiar with it thought that this guy was already a high-ranking monk, and changed his career to become a vegetarian by the way.


    "With your brother-in-law!"


    In the distance, a monster immediately cursed: "Three-eyed giant, don''t think that you are pretending to be like a peace ambassador. I don''t know your character. Back then, you yelled at human beings, saying you wanted to kill the whole family of human beings. country."


    "Now you''re telling me to build a harmonious society, and you have to join hands with the human race. What kind of win-win approach are you talking about here?"


    "After you were surrendered by humans, is your head stuffed with feces, talking nonsense here all day long?"


    It glared at the three-eyed giant angrily, wishing to go up and beat the three-eyed giant violently.


    "That''s right, there is also the black water bursting bear. You are ashamed to say such a thing. There is no grievance or enmity, and there is no need to fight. On the spot in Wanyao Mountain, if a monster glared at you, you rushed up and beat him up." Suffering from hemiplegia, unable to get out of bed for three months, why didn''t you say that everyone had no grievances?"


    Another monster who had a grudge against Heishui Baoxiong also yelled: "What''s the matter now, you''ve become a Buddha, you should be a vegetarian, and a dog can change it, can''t you eat shit? What kind of ecstasy soup have you been fed by that human? !"


    If it wasn''t for the Blackwater Burst Bear standing in front of it, it would have thought that this guy had been replaced.


    The corner of Heishui Burst Bear''s mouth twitched, and he was exposed.


    To be honest, it was a bit grumpy at the beginning, and would beat up any monsters that didn''t please its eyes, but after being dealt with by Xia Ping, it became a lot more honest, and never dared to be arrogant again.


    And it also thinks that these monsters are going to die when they come up, so they try to persuade them, hoping that there will be no conflicts, but now it seems that the result is just the opposite.


    "Master, there is a sense of accomplishment in being a witch, right?"


    "At the beginning, we still called you big brother. It''s really embarrassing. Wanyao Mountain raises you and trains you. I don''t know how much resources are spent. Is this how you repay the Yaozu?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t help us, but you are still on the side of humans and want to stop us, you are fucking reasonable, right? I doubt that you are humans in monster skin!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you dare to stop us, we will destroy you."


    "I used to regard you as big brothers, but not anymore. From now on, we will cut off our friendship and cut off our robes. Don''t say we know us after we go out."


    A group of monsters were murderous, and their lungs were blown by the words of the three-eyed giant and other monsters. Obviously, the monsters suffered such humiliation, and they were all slapped in the face by humans, and their faces were swollen.


    These few monsters also stood up righteously, asking them to calm down, live in harmony, and not act rashly.


    It''s just a joke, they really think they are monsters with no temper. When someone slaps the left cheek, they have to put the right cheek on it.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The faces of the three-eyed giant and other monsters turned green. They kindly tried to dissuade these monsters from coming to their deaths. Instead, they were considered treacherous monsters and became lackeys of the human race.


    This is really a dog biting Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know a good heart.


    Well now, not only did it not stop the battle, but it also made their reputations stink.

 Chapter 685

    "Human, die for me!"


    The metal tiger roared and shot directly towards Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    Its huge tiger claws waved over, and four or five bursts of terrifying aura instantly burst out, like the aura of a knife, condensed into substance, tore through the air, and surrounded Xia Ping''s body.


    This kind of vigor is invincible, and the speed exceeds the speed of sound. People around are horrified. They can feel the horror of Metal Tiger''s blow, no less than a master of swordsmanship.


    "If you dare to attack me, you''re taking your life too long." With a whoosh, Xia Ping jumped out of the one-horned Thunder Niu, punching the void.


    In the middle of the air, a huge fist print was formed, like a giant''s fist, bombarding towards these vigor.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the two forces slammed into each other violently, and a huge sound erupted immediately, and the surrounding energy spread out in all directions, like raindrops falling from the sky.


    The energy landed on the ground, like a meteorite hitting the ground, creating deep pits, and the earth splashed, causing more than a dozen cracks to appear on the ground.


    "Human beings only have such a little ability? Hurry up and die!" The metal tiger sneered, and it exuded a terrifying killing intent. With a bang, it jumped up from where it was, and turned into a phantom in mid-air.


    The huge metal body rolled towards Xia Ping, as if it was smashed by a hill, the huge tiger claws were invincible, emitting bursts of cold light in the mid-air.


    Flesh and blood, in front of such tiger claws, is simply a joke, it doesn''t need to be much stronger than scraps of paper.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping did not dodge or dodge, and slapped out the void, a king-level peerless martial skill - no clapping!


    This palm was unparalleled in strength, containing two layers of strength, like tides, layer upon layer, and the roar of a giant dragon faintly came from the void.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this force slammed into the metal tiger''s body, like a flood of force erupting towards its body, and the air vibrated thousands of times.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the metal tiger''s claws couldn''t bear this majestic force, along its claws, it penetrated into its huge body, shaking its entire body into the air.


    Even though its body was as strong as metal, it was so painful that it let out a scream, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, which poured on the ground.


    And it also slid hundreds of meters on the ground, forming a deep ravine before finally stopping. Along the way, it also smashed into more than a dozen huge rocks one after another, billowing in smoke and dust.


    "No way, in the competition of strength, the metal tiger actually lost and was at a disadvantage?!" Seeing this scene, a monster couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, the metal tiger is also a well-known race of divine power. It is as famous as the lion race, giant race and other tyrannical races. It is unparalleled in strength, and there are not many monsters that can resist them.


    Not to mention human beings, they are simply invincible, among the same level, they beat the best of human beings.


    But now he was defeated by the power of this human being. With just one palm, he flew out like a metal tiger like garbage, and a clearly visible palm print suddenly appeared on the original metal body.


    If it wasn''t a metal tiger with extremely strong defensive power, if it were an ordinary monster, I''m afraid it would be smashed into a ball of meat with just one palm, and nothing would be left.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters are helpless. They have fought with Xia Ping before, and of course they know that this human being is simply a monster. His power is more terrifying than their monsters, comparable to a baby of a divine beast.


    Now Metal Tiger still wants to compete with Xia Ping in strength, isn''t that selling articles in front of Confucius and playing big swords in front of Guan Gong? It''s really too overwhelming, and that''s not how you look for death.


    "What a strong body."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that the palm he slapped on the metal tiger just now was not on the flesh and blood, but on a huge piece of titanium alloy metal.


    Although the power of Wu Clap is tyrannical, it seems that it can''t hurt the metal tiger''s body.


    Although Metal Tiger looks miserable now, in fact, the injuries on his body are nothing at all, and he will recover soon.


    "Damn human beings, the power is so tyrannical to this extent? It''s a bit capable." The metal tiger stood up from the deep pit, with a pair of eyes showing a dangerous light, it immediately raised Xia Ping''s danger by several levels, and it has reached The level of the enemy of life and death will never be taken lightly.


    "But it''s just that, I can''t do anything to me Metal Tiger, I want to show you humble human, what is the gap, this is the gap that humans and you will never be able to compare with our monster race!"


    With a whoosh, Metal Tiger immediately took out a white shell from its body, engraved with numerous mysterious runes on it, which seemed to contain incredible power, emitting bursts of dazzling light.


    There is no doubt that this white shell must be a treasure.


    "Lei Yinbei!"


    Someone immediately recognized the true face of the white shell, and exclaimed: "This is a mysterious treasure from the endless sea. After using this thunder shell, it can increase the power of the sound wave tenfold. This kind of power of the sound wave burst out , like a thunderclap, the roar of the god of thunder above the nine heavens is enough to destroy all evils."


    Roar!


    The metal tiger took out Lei Yinbei, put it near his mouth, opened his bloody mouth, and immediately let out an earth-shattering roar, this is the roar of a tiger!


    What it displays is the supreme sonic martial art of the Tiger Clan¡ªthe roar of an angry tiger!


    Once deployed, the roar of the tiger clan is no less powerful than the lion''s roar. Coupled with the treasure weapon Lei Yinbei, it is simply like a tiger with wings added, and its power has increased several times.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, there were circles of terrifying sound waves in the air, centered on the metal tiger''s body, spreading out in all directions, one after another, completely shaking.


    The area with a radius of several miles was completely enveloped by this wave of sound.


    Such sound waves, full of aura of destruction, condensed into substance, as if millions of troops were dispatched at the same time, and the power of sound waves turned into swords, rushing towards Xia Ping.


    As they collided along the way, huge rocks were immediately shattered into pieces, and after thousands of shocks, even the hardest rocks could not resist and were easily destroyed.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately set up a huge energy shield and turned it into a rock in the sea. No matter how rough the waves were, he remained motionless.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The sound waves condensed into substance come down layer by layer, one wave after another, as if they will never stop, and even the strength is still increasing, superimposed crazily.


    Even the air shield of Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu was shaken to the point of huge ripples, which seemed to form a resonance, which was going to hurt his lungs and completely injure him.


    "What a powerful treasure." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. This kind of tiger''s roar and sonic skills were the only ones he had ever seen in his life, and their power was simply infinite.


    It is estimated that just a metal tiger, together with the treasure Lei Yinbei, is enough to sweep an army.

 Chapter 686

    Although the sound wave qigong of this metal tiger is very powerful, it is a pity that Xia Ping has long said that it is not what it used to be. After being promoted to the martial artist Jiuzhongtian and condensed into the power of gang qi, the power of his Beiming body protection kung fu is more than several times stronger.


    The tenacity of Gang Qi is not comparable to that of Zhen Yuan.


    If his protective shield was only at the level of mud before, it has evolved to the realm of steel now, and ordinary attacks cannot break through his defense at all.


    Even with Lei Yinbei''s power, it would be impossible to completely defeat Xia Ping.


    If the metal tiger is promoted to the second level of the grandmaster, it is estimated that Xia Ping will be in danger, but there is nothing to do in the world, it is just a monster in the first level of the grandmaster, a monster who has just entered the grandmaster.


    Even if the metal tiger is very talented, it is very difficult to be promoted to the second level of grandmaster in a short period of time.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These powerful sound waves bombarded Xia Ping''s body, like thousands of tempers, constantly knocking out impurities from his body, and tempering a hundred refined steel.


    At the same time, this power also stimulated the medicinal power in his body, which was continuously refined into true essence, and then passed through the sun furnace, refined into stellar energy, and the power in his body grew little by little.


    With a bang, when the true energy was raised to the extreme, the two meridians on his body were broken one after another, the true energy in his body increased greatly, and his martial arts cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Thanks to this metal tiger."


    Xia Ping was extremely happy. So far, he has broken through three meridians, and he has taken a big step towards the peak of the Nine Heavens of Martial Master.


    In normal times, it would be extremely difficult to break through a meridian, but with the assistance of the metal tiger, stimulated by the life-and-death crisis, he made rapid progress in martial arts.


    Once he has penetrated one hundred and eight meridians and reached the realm of all meridians, then it is time to be promoted to a master!


    "What? Can''t this hurt this human being? How powerful is this bastard''s body-protecting qigong? Even the defense of the turtle clan is not so terrible?" The metal tiger''s eyes widened, and it roared desperately, making Using the supreme sound wave technique of the Tiger Clan, he wanted to shock this human being to death in an instant, so as to establish his prestige by killing people.


    But now, this sound wave qigong bombarded this human being, just like encountering an ocean reef, no matter how the waves beat, they seemed to be indifferent and standing still.


    "Um?!"


    The starlight tortoise in the distance also saw this scene. Originally, it was lying on the ground and didn''t pay attention to the surrounding things, but it was surprised to see that Xia Ping could easily resist the metal tiger''s roar.


    Because even among the turtle clan, there are very few turtle demons who want to resist the roar of the metal tiger.


    After all, the sound wave attack is invisible and colorless, and contains supreme feminine power. Even if it is resisted by a tortoise shell, it will be penetrated and directly attack the body, hurting the heart.


    That''s why the Roaring Qigong of the Tiger Clan is so terrifying, making countless Monster Clans terrified.


    "Little Tiger, is this all you can do?"


    Feeling that the metal tiger''s sonic attack seemed to be a lot weaker, Xia Ping immediately felt uncomfortable. He was cultivating on his head, and it was the time when he was advancing by leaps and bounds, so he was willing to let go of this opportunity.


    Immediately, he opened his mouth and said contemptuously: "I''m tired of shouting? Didn''t you tell me to gain knowledge? This is how you gain knowledge? I don''t see what''s wrong with you."


    "Let me tell you directly. I''m standing here without moving. Even your metal tiger can''t hurt me at all. The so-called roar of the tiger clan is a fart."


    "I suggest you Tiger Clan stop roaring and call the bed instead, the effect will be better."


    "If you shout well and make me feel comfortable, I can reward you with a few dollars."


    He makes his own proposals.


    The doom crow and other monsters twitched their mouths when they heard these words. This human mouth is still so cheap, it''s like a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, and the demon will not pay for his life.


    Even if they are outsiders, they all want to kill the bastard.


    "Call your sister!"


    The metal tiger''s nose was distorted in anger: "When my tiger clan''s Roaring Qigong was so powerful that it conquered the heavens and all races, you humans were still just monkeys, only crawling around on trees."


    "I just moved a little bit of the body protection magic skill, and I pulled it up. You actually dare to despise my tiger clan''s martial arts magic skill in person. You fucking want to die, you know?!"


    It simply can''t stand this human being for a second, even if it insults itself, it is still insulting the reputation of their tiger clan, this is simply trying to form a death feud with the tiger clan.


    Immediately, the monster power on it erupted in vain, and the monster energy was so overwhelming that the whole earth was shaken out of a deep pit, and all of it was poured into Lei Yinbei.


    Immediately, mysterious runes gushed out from Lei Yinbei, which increased in size several times in vain, as if turning into a horn, with a tyrannical aura filling the surroundings, emerging one after another.


    Roar!


    The metal tiger roared again, and through the expansion of Lei Yinbei, the power of the sound wave was fully enhanced by ten times. The sound wave had already condensed into substance, producing various visions.


    "Damn it, Metal Tiger is going crazy."


    "Hide quickly, if you don''t hide, you will die."


    "Bastard, this metal tiger has gone crazy. It doesn''t matter if it kills that human being, but it wants to kill us too."


    "This is trying to harm the fish pond, it''s too bad luck."


    The Tianjiao of the monster clan and the human elites around were shocked immediately, and their faces turned pale, because such a sonic attack does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    Moreover, it was a covering and range attack. Some monsters who were relatively close to the metal tiger, as well as human geniuses, all ran away in fright.


    There is no doubt that if they continue to stay in this place, they will definitely be attacked by terror, and those who are weak will be shocked to death.


    Rumble~~~


    Circles of sound waves were transmitted from Lei Yinbei, and the entire space was covered by this wave of sound waves, rolling towards all directions like a bulldozer.


    Huge rocks on the ground were shattered, and more than a dozen cracks were formed in the mud. Dozens of tons of mud were thrown out, smashed into the distance, and piled up into a small mountain.


    Some monsters and human beings who could not avoid it were even blown away by this sound wave, their lungs were injured, and they coughed up blood in mid-air, pouring it all over the ground.


    And Xia Ping was also shocked back again and again, and he slid for hundreds of meters before stopping. A trace of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth, obviously he was slightly injured.


    It has to be said that this metal tiger''s fury, coupled with the power of the treasure Lei Yinbei, already has the strength to hurt him.


    But not only was he not angry, but he felt extremely excited, because he had another meridian penetrated by the impact just now, and his true energy increased crazily.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in the body are also awakened, turning into majestic energy, quickly repairing damaged meridians, muscles, bones, etc., and continuously strengthening them.

 Chapter 687

    "Asshole, isn''t this dead?!"


    The metal tiger saw that Xia Ping was still not shocked to death by the roar of his own tiger clan, and was still standing there alive and well, it was so angry that it was crazy.


    The blow just now consumed almost half of its monster power, it was considered a peak blow, and its destructive power was so terrifying that even the tortoise clan master couldn''t resist it.


    But it was resisted by the human Xia Ping, and it was very unwilling.


    "Not dead? Just playing with you, do you really think that you have three heads and six arms and can suppress the heroes? I want to kill you, just like killing a chicken."


    Xia Ping''s body trembled, and a terrifying aura erupted, forming a unique aura, crushing the surroundings, making the surrounding monsters and humans feel as if a mountain was crushed down, and they could hardly breathe.


    He felt that the effect of fighting the metal tiger was basically useless, so there was no need to continue playing with the metal tiger.


    What? !


    Before the metal tiger could react, Xia Ping made a move in an instant, stepped on the Kunpeng step, came to the metal tiger in an instant, and immediately punched it.


    Boom!


    The mighty force erupted, smashing the metal tiger''s entire body into the air, a clearly visible fist mark appeared on the metal body, and the terrifying vigor vibrated wildly.


    "ah!"


    Metal Tiger felt the incomparable pain and couldn''t help screaming. It suddenly found that Xia Ping''s speed and strength were nothing compared to before.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping''s punches were like lightning, dense fist marks appeared in the void, like raindrops all over the sky, and they bombarded the metal tiger fiercely, bursting out with terrifying strength.


    Immediately, the metal tiger was hung and beaten like a ball, and dense fist marks appeared on its body, just like a piece of metal, it was constantly hammered and kneaded by the hammer.


    "Bastard, damn human!" Metal Tiger felt extremely angry in his heart. In the battle just now, this bastard human was just playing with himself, and he looked down on the demon too much.


    But it feels Xia Ping''s fist, like a storm, there is almost no time to stop, it is like a flat boat in the rainstorm, it seems that the boat will be destroyed in the next second.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but it can''t be beaten to death?!" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that he had punched Metal Tiger hundreds of times, and each punch contained a deadly force.


    But this metal tiger just can''t be killed, it seems that this energy can''t penetrate its heart, and it can''t deal fatal injuries, it is as tenacious as Xiaoqiang.


    "Haha, human, your attack is useless to me. I am a metal tiger among the tiger clan. I devour all kinds of metals for a living. I am simply a metal life." The metal tiger laughed, very proud, "Your fist strength Attacking me will only help me temper my body and get rid of impurities, but it will not hurt me at all, you will not be able to kill me."


    Metal tigers, even among the tiger clan, are considered a special race. They devour all kinds of precious metals and grow stronger. The more precious the metal tigers are, the stronger they are.


    Legend has it that a metal tiger devoured a piece of Chaos Divine Iron, possessed a trace of the properties of Chaos Divine Iron, was indestructible, invincible, and became an invincible demon god, suppressing the universe.


    It can be said that the bloodline of metal tigers is no less than that of any divine beast, and has the characteristics of infinite evolution, which also makes their vitality as tenacious as cockroaches, and they cannot be killed no matter what.


    "Just kidding, I can''t kill you? How many worlds has a little grandmaster monster seen? Even gods and demons who claim to be eternal will die. Facing the dusk of the gods, a little monster dares to speak so shamelessly. Let you today Experience and experience, your so-called metal body is simply scum."


    With a bang, Xia Ping took out the treasure weapon Hell Spear from his body in an instant, centering on his body, immediately erupted a terrifying hell aura, sweeping all around.


    "this!"


    Goosebumps all over the body of the doom crow and other monsters, feeling the deadly threat, the human Xia Ping who took out the spear of hell is the strongest state.


    He stood on the spot, and the breath of hell burst out, covering the sky and covering the sky and the earth, just like a future god of the underworld, the supreme overlord guarding hell.


    "Damn it, you also have a treasure?" Feeling the power, the metal tiger''s face turned green, and it clearly felt the terrible threat from the spear of hell.


    There seems to be a trace of blood of gods and demons on the tip of the spear. In the past, this spear of hell has killed creatures in hell, and it has suppressed many tyrannical enemies.


    Wisps of breath emerged from above, invincible, as if to pierce the soul.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping clenched the Spear of Hell and poked it forward, as if piercing the sky into a big hole. Nothing could survive in front of this treasure.


    "ah!"


    The metal tiger was caught off guard. Its huge, hard body, which was said to be indestructible, was as fragile as tofu at this moment, and was pierced by the spear of hell in an instant.


    Crash! !


    A large amount of metallic blood flowed down from the Metal Tiger''s body, staining the ground red. It was nailed to the ground by the Spear of Hell like a skewer, twitching and screaming endlessly.


    Now it is already exhaling more and inhaling less.


    "Metal Tiger defeated?"


    A monster stared wide-eyed, completely dumbfounded.


    The metal tiger had the upper hand before, and the human Xia Ping could only defend passively, but suddenly the human Xia Ping showed great power, as if he had been drugged.


    With just one move, the metal tiger was crippled, nailed to the ground like a skewer, and it no longer had the strength to fight.


    "This human being is so strong that the monster can''t help it."


    Many monsters are trembling, because the metal tiger is considered a top-ranked tyrannical monster among the many monsters, not to mention invincible, but it is not far behind.


    But now they were easily defeated by a small human being and nailed to death with a single spear. This result really shocked them, and a heartfelt fear arose in their hearts.


    "No way, this kid is only a martial artist in the ninth level, and he can actually fight against a master-level monster?"


    "It''s not just as simple as a confrontation, it''s a defeat. Do you know what a defeat is?"


    "It''s simply perverted. I''ve never heard of it. When will the martial artist level defeat the grand master?! I''ve never heard of it."


    "Damn, where did this guy come from? Even the descendants of the king can''t compare."


    Many human beings were also completely stunned by this scene. Although they had always looked up to Xia Ping, they still greatly underestimated Xia Ping''s ability.


    Originally thought that according to Xia Ping''s strength, even if he was promoted to the martial artist Jiuzhongtian, he would not be able to dominate the Tianyao battlefield, so he would be honest for a while.


    But who knows, this fellow is still extremely cruel, and now even the master monster can be killed on the spot.

 Chapter 688

    call out!


    Just when Xia Ping was about to kill Metal Tiger, he walked forward, and suddenly, a terrifying gust of wind hit him from the back of his head.


    This kind of attack is extremely vicious, choosing the blind spot of Xia Ping''s vision, and the speed breaks through the sound barrier. This is to assassinate Xia Ping in an instant and end his life.


    Everyone saw that it was the magic vine tree that shot. It quietly appeared behind Xia Ping, and a vine pierced the air from a distance, like a flying sword, across the sky, with an astonishing aura.


    Xia Ping''s mental power covered all around, he had already sensed the amazing murderous aura of the magic vine tree, and he slapped it with a backhand.


    boom!


    The slap and the vine slammed into each other fiercely, there was a clanging sound, dazzling sparks were stirred up, and a tyrannical energy rushed towards the surroundings, creating a strong wind.


    "you wanna die!"


    Xia Ping was hit backwards and forwards by this blow, his eyes were full of murderous intent, staring at the magic vine tree that wanted to assassinate him, if he hadn''t been vigilant, maybe he would really be killed by this magic tree.


    "Everyone."


    The magic vine tree said: "Don''t be polite to this human being, there is no morality to speak of with such a despicable human being. Let''s do it together, kill this human being here, so as to wash away the shame of my monster race, this son must die .¡±


    It is very insidious, directly inviting the surrounding monsters to besiege Xia Ping.


    Fighting alone, maybe not many monsters are the opponents of this human being, but if they are besieged, no matter how powerful this human being is, it is impossible for this human being to resist.


    "That''s right, if he dares to do the first grade of junior high school, we will do the fifteenth grade."


    "Snatching away the saintess of my demon clan, and maliciously surrendering my demon clan''s Tianjiao as a slave, this is a great shame, and this shame must be washed away with the blood of this human being."


    "Let''s do it, kill this human being."


    All the monsters around are staring at Xia Ping with murderous intent.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a thunder monkey in the distance shot instantly. It was originally standing on a hill, but it stepped on the hill at once, grabbed a metal rod, descended from the sky, and slammed towards Xia Ping.


    This stick has the power to smash the mountains, as if turning the world around and calming the sea.


    call out!


    A corpse-swallowing vulture was also activated. Without a word, it descended from the sky like a supersonic plane, tearing the air, and its sharp beak formed a penetrating airflow, trying to pierce Xia Ping''s entire body.


    This is an unrivaled demonic bird, with monstrous power, any human being will be extremely terrified when they see it, and now it is maliciously targeting Xia Ping, bursting out with extremely terrifying murderous aura.


    boom!


    A widow spider with a length of more than ten meters also jumped over. It spewed out a large amount of black silk, covering the sky and covering the ground, and set up traps, like a sky net, to cover Xia Ping''s entire body.


    Everyone was horrified, because each of the spider silks of the spider family was equivalent to a super fiber, so tough that they couldn''t break free even with a thousand pounds of force.


    Once the prey enters the spider''s trap, the more it struggles, the more tightly it is restrained.


    Even spider silk contains terrible poison. If the toxin penetrates into the human body, even a master at the peak of the master will immediately become weak and fall to the ground.


    Several tyrannical monsters attack at the same time, trying to suppress and kill Xia Ping.


    "It''s over." The surrounding humans all looked solemn. Now that Xia Ping has been targeted by so many demon clan arrogances, and has been besieged, this time I''m afraid it''s more than auspicious.


    "You want more monsters to bully less monsters? It''s ridiculous. Do you think you are the only ones with helpers? Doom crows, go and destroy them." Xia Ping gave the order without looking at them.


    He didn''t spare the lives of the doom crows for the sake of looking good.


    "Yes, big brother." Hearing this, the doomed crow immediately made a move, descending from the sky like a cloud, and instantly met the devouring vulture in the sky.


    The three-eyed giant struggled for a while, but was still afraid of death, and dared not resist Xia Ping''s order. It picked up the mace, stomped on the ground, and rushed towards a widow spider.


    The one-horned thunder ox, the black water blasting bear, and even the rabbit Linglong, they also shot at the same time to fight against the monsters who wanted to attack Xia Ping.


    The simultaneous strikes of the five demon clan geniuses are simply earth-shattering, equivalent to five tyrannical masters. This kind of strength is enough to sweep away all monsters and make them invincible.


    This is like Lu Chao, Bai Qingqing, Feng Qiudao and other evildoers among the human race, their power is boundless.


    And this scene immediately caused the surrounding monsters to curse out loudly.


    "Damn it, these bastards really turned to humans."


    "His grandma is addicted to being a watchdog. If the owner is in danger, he should immediately rescue him, right?"


    "Destroy these monsters and eliminate harm for the people!"


    "The crows of doom are not considered members of our demon race, they are just people in demon skin."


    A group of monsters were all angry. Before, they only doubted whether the crows of doom had really turned to Xia Ping, the human race, but now they saw these few shots against the monster companions, and they no longer had any doubts.


    These bastards have definitely become monsters and traitors, and become lackeys of the human race!


    "kill!"


    Seeing the crows of doom and the other monsters who wanted to attack, Xia Ping moved in front of the magic vine tree and punched it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, the magic vine tree waved dozens or hundreds of vines on its body, like countless tentacles, and attacked Xia Ping frantically, like hundreds of people besieging Xia Ping.


    Every vine is extremely hard, like a spear, piercing through everything, even if it is an iron wall, it can''t resist the blow of this vine''s spear.


    But Xia Ping''s punch was terrifying, and he circulated the power of the Golden Crow from Hell in his body, as if a divine beast was alive, and it was like a flood, destroying everything that stood in front of him.


    boom!


    Immediately, the vines attacking towards Xia Ping were instantly shattered, turned into countless pieces, and fell to the ground, punching out deep pits abruptly, billowing with smoke and dust.


    But just a few breaths, the broken vines on the magic vine tree grew rapidly again, and the vines that were smashed just now had no effect on its combat effectiveness.


    This is the horror of the magic vine tree. It claims to be able to fight against a legion of monsters. The vines wave one by one, as if a master appeared, turning into a spear, piercing the enemy.


    Wanting to fight against the magic vine tree is equivalent to fighting against a group of grandmasters.


    "Humans, if you want to fight against my magic vine tree, you are still a hundred years too early, obediently die to me." The magic vine tree had a ferocious face, waving its vines, and there were many shadows of spears in the void, at an extremely fast speed.


    "Possess the power of regeneration? See if I burn you all to see if you can regenerate." Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and one hundred and eight thousand pores immediately appeared. A ball of flames shot straight into the sky.


    Behind him, at this moment, there seems to be a phantom of a hellish golden crow, like a sun hanging high in the sky.

 Chapter 689

    oom!


    Xia Ping punched out, like the fist of the sun, the flame containing the essence of the sun burst out, transformed into a flame bird, and rushed towards the magic vine tree.


    Crash! ! !


    Immediately, the magic vine tree came into contact with these flames, as if the flames had touched oil, it burned crazily, and spread to its whole body along the vines on its body.


    "Damn, what kind of flame is this? Why can it hurt me?" The magic vine tree suddenly screamed in horror. It suddenly found that these flames were too terrifying and had extremely high temperatures.


    Once it is contaminated with its body, even if you want to extinguish it, it is impossible.


    boom!


    It can also be regarded as a decisive person. When it senses that these flames cannot be extinguished, it immediately cuts off its tail to survive, and actively cuts off these burning vines, so as not to get burned.


    But in this way, the pain was so painful that it was piercing. After all, these vines were his own tentacles, which were equivalent to organs, and if one was broken, it would hurt to death.


    And it will hurt it too much.


    "Break the tail to survive? Sure enough, it''s ruthless and decisive, but do you think you can survive this way?" Xia Ping would not give the magic vine tree a chance to escape, and blasted out with his palm.


    King-level martial skill - Unmoving Tathagata Palm!


    This kind of palm technique also contains the power of Pure Yang Immortality Art, a large amount of flame power poured into it, infinitely increasing the power of this palm technique.


    Immediately, a Buddha rose up, and the big golden hand was wrapped in terrifying flames, as if the Buddha was angry, scaring the ground for thousands of miles, destroying the world.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped firmly on the magic vine tree, and a golden palm print was engraved on its trunk immediately, and the power of countless flames penetrated into it and poured into its heart.


    Rumble~~~


    Those flames turned into miniature flame birds, scurrying around the body of the magic vine tree, causing a big fire, burning from the inside to the outside in an instant.


    And the magic vine tree also turned into a huge torch, becoming the fuel of the flame.


    "No, no, spare me, spare my life." The magic vine tree yelled frantically, it was in so much pain that the regeneration power didn''t work at all.


    Because the speed of regeneration is not as fast as the speed of destruction.


    For the first time, it felt the preciousness of life, and seemed to see the arrival of the god of the underworld at this moment.


    It was terrified and hoped that Xia Ping would spare his life.


    "Go to hell!"


    How could Xia Ping let such a ferocious and vicious monster continue to survive, he would never forget that this magic vine tree hit him with a fatal blow to his back, assassinating him, which was intended to kill him.


    For such a duplicitous, vicious, cunning monster, he would never spare its life.


    Staying here is nothing but a disaster, and he has to worry about the other party''s calculations all the time. In this case, it is better to destroy it immediately, so that it will be settled once and for all.


    Even if he wanted to catch some descendants of the demon king in exchange for money, he wasn''t such a white-eyed wolf.


    boom!


    Xia Ping slapped it again, and the terrifying flames surrounded the body of the magic vine tree, and the raging fire burned, completely wrapping its body, as if bathed in flames.


    "Ahh! Human, I will not let you go, even a ghost will not let you go." The magic vine tree let out a miserable scream, and now it is impossible to survive even if it wants to cut off its tail.


    Because the flame erupted from its inside, from the inside out, covering the whole body, it was impossible to resist.


    After just a few breaths, the sound of the magic vine tree gradually weakened, and after a while, it stopped making any sound, and what remained on the ground were black coke and a large amount of black dust.


    There was still a burning smell in the air, which was extremely unpleasant.


    The magic vine tree, die!


    "No way, really killed the magic vine tree?!"


    "This guy wants to go against the sky."


    "The magic vine tree is an unrivaled magic tree. It has the power to rival a legion. Once it becomes a demon king, it must be an invincible king. It is invincible. Now it is actually killed by Xia Ping?!"


    "It''s unbelievable. Whether it''s a one-on-one fight or a siege, the power of the magic vine tree is second to none, and it also has the power of regeneration. This kid can actually kill it."


    "The flames were so terrifying that even the magic vine trees were burned to death. This kind of power is no less than the power of the flames of the legendary Samadhi real fire, which is unimaginable."


    Many human race geniuses were completely dumbfounded. They watched Xia Ping kill the magic vine tree, and it was only by themselves, and did not use the hands of others.


    Such a record is enough to shock the sky world.


    "Asshole human!"


    "If you dare to kill my monster companion, we will never die with him."


    Tianjiao of the human race was shocked, but the group of monsters were frightened and angry. Seeing that the magic vine tree was killed by Xia Ping abruptly, and it was too late to rescue them, they were furious.


    But no matter how angry they are, they can''t help Xia Ping.


    Moreover, there are traitors from the five major monster clans helping to stop it, even if they want to besiege it is impossible.


    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, among the ashes on the ground, Xia Ping immediately found a green bead the size of a glass bead, which seemed to be left behind after killing the magic vine tree.


    He stretched out his hand and took out this green bead, and suddenly bursts of charming heart-spleen power emanated from this bead, as if it were pure life energy, repairing all the damage on his body.


    "The Essence of Otaki, this is the Essence of Otaki left by the Dryad!" Xia Ping quickly recognized the true face of this green bead, which is the Essence of Otaki in the legend.


    It is said that this is the essence of wood-type energy, which contains majestic life energy. Once it is taken, it will immediately enhance the body''s potential, repair the hidden injuries of the body, and greatly enhance the cultivation of martial arts.


    This kind of Yimu essence is only possessed by some high-level dryads. It is equivalent to the life essence of a dryad''s life. It is extremely precious, no less than a thousand-year-old elixir.


    If you take it, it will definitely greatly increase your martial arts cultivation base.


    "Fat it, this kind of essence of Yimu is simply a priceless treasure, and no one can buy it outside." Xia Ping was very excited in his heart, and he didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest after killing the magic vine tree.


    In the Cloud Realm, real treasures have no price, they won''t circulate in the market at all, even if you have money, you can''t buy them. This Otoki Essence is such a treasure.


    "Eat it."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately swallowed the Yimu essence and put it in his stomach.


    Immediately, he felt the power in his body, and waves of green energy spread to all the limbs and bones of the body, repairing damaged parts such as muscles, bones, and meridians.


    Although this Yimu essence did not immediately enhance his martial arts cultivation, but it turned into potential and integrated into his body. If he continued to develop it, he would definitely be able to completely refine the entire Yimu essence.


    It is only a matter of time before he is promoted to the peak level of a martial artist.

 Chapter 690

    "It''s not over yet?"


    After swallowing the Essence of Otoki, Xia Ping''s spirits were revived, and his injuries had recovered to a minimum. His strength and spirit had almost reached their peak, and his condition was unprecedentedly good.


    He turned around and saw that the monsters such as the doomed crow were still fighting the enemy.


    But he could clearly see that the crows of doom were simply releasing water. Even if the other party attacked ferociously, they did not attack fiercely, but just defended and counterattacked.


    After all, we are all monster clan companions. Even if they had to act because of Xia Ping''s order, they are still reluctant to kill these monsters.


    "It''s come to this level, do you still want to be merciful? What kind of monster clan family do you want to do? It''s just a joke, and this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Since the other party didn''t want to do anything, he pushed the crows of doom.


    "Brother Giant, it looks like the situation is not good, let me help you!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move immediately and came to the three-eyed giant. The other party was fighting with the widow spider.


    As a result, the widow spider has always had the upper hand, and the three-eyed giant has been defeated steadily.


    "No need, I can take care of this little spider, you can go to other places to help, they need you." Seeing Xia Ping approaching, the face of the three-eyed giant turned green, and he was scared to death.


    In order to keep the life of the widow spider, it has been releasing water and playing a friendly match with the other party.


    If Xia Ping, a bastard who is afraid of chaos in the world, comes here, where can the water be released, and will the widow spider still survive? !


    Immediately, it justifiably refused, telling Xia Ping not to come over, saying that he could handle it all by himself.


    "What are you being polite about? We are all brothers, and we live and die together. It is right to help. Don''t be polite to me." Xia Ping yelled, he rushed over immediately, and slapped the widow spider.


    Immediately, a huge flaming hand crushed down and fell from the sky, the surrounding air was crackling and burning, and the temperature rose rapidly by dozens of degrees at this moment.


    Hulala~~


    The widow spider immediately let out a shrill scream, and the spider silk it spewed out was immediately burned under the flames, breaking one by one and turning into nothing.


    Even the flames condensed into divine birds. They fluttered their wings and carried out a suicide attack. They rushed towards the widow spider and set it on fire.


    As a spider, the most fearful thing is flames. It can be said that flames are the nemesis of the spider family. It was surrounded by flames all at once, as if it was caught and grilled.


    In the air, there is also a burning smell at this moment.


    "Brother Giant, thank you. If you hadn''t entangled it and let it show a gap, I wouldn''t have slapped it so easily. It is indeed an excellent descendant of the three-eyed giant family, and its strength is really powerful."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    The widow spider who fell on the ground immediately let out a shrill scream, and it glared at the three-eyed giant angrily: "Three-eyed giant, you bloody monster traitor, as the young patriarch of the three-eyed giant clan, you actually collude with humans. Let¡¯s kill your demon clan companions together, even if I¡¯m a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    It screamed hoarsely, wishing to kill the three-eyed giant. If it wasn''t for this guy to stop him, then the human Xia Ping would have been wiped out by him long ago, and he would have been caught by the vicious tricks of the human Xia Ping and become a prisoner.


    "Me!" The three-eyed giant''s face turned green. It felt that it was more wronged than Dou E. It was obviously for the life of the widow spider that it kept releasing water during the battle.


    However, the widow spider thought that she was the culprit, instead she hated herself very much, as if she had become a life and death enemy with it, and she wanted to find someone to reason with.


    "Brother Crow, I''m here to help." Xia Ping saw the doomed crow and the swallowing vulture fighting in mid-air.


    Every time there was a collision, there was a shocking sound and a roar.


    It''s just that it looks very powerful, but in fact, the doomed crow didn''t even use the treasures on its body, and kept suppressing its own death breath, as if it didn''t want to kill the swallowing vulture so quickly.


    But this approach was also seen through by Xia Ping.


    "No need, I''ll take care of it in a few minutes." The crow of doom yelled immediately. It saw the end of the three-eyed giant''s opponent, the widow spider. That was a miserable word.


    It was almost burnt to charcoal on the spot. If it wasn''t for the widow spider''s tenacious vitality, it might have been beaten to death by Xia Ping''s palm, but it''s not much better now.


    If Xia Ping is still asked to help, then the swallowing vulture will be dead.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping ignored the cry of the doomed crow. At the moment when the two demonic birds collided, he found a gap in the battle, trampled on the ground with both feet, and jumped up violently.


    He grabbed a huge rock, the size of a millstone, and jumped hundreds of meters in an instant. When he reached midair, he immediately threw a stone at the back of the devouring vulture''s head.


    The poor swallowing vulture was exhausted just fighting the doomed crow, but he didn''t notice that there was an insidious human plotting against him, so he was caught off guard and hit the back of the head with a brick.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, the devouring vulture let out a shrill scream, its head was bleeding, and its huge body fell from the sky.


    Because the force of the beating was too great, rocks the size of a millstone were shattered into pieces.


    And the whole body of the devouring vulture also slammed into the ground hard, creating a deep pit with more than a dozen cracks, stretching for hundreds of meters and splashing gravel.


    Immediately, it felt staring, was blown to pieces, lost the strength to fight, and had several blood packs swollen on its head, which made it heart-piercingly painful.


    "Thank you, Brother Crow. Sure enough, the two of us cooperate, we are intimate and invincible. What kind of nonsense monster clan arrogance, swallowing a vulture or something, it''s just a matter of one stone, smashing them to pieces, and they can''t take care of themselves for the rest of their lives .¡±


    Xia Ping showed a look that he and the doomed crow had been in trouble for a long time.


    "Crow of Misfortune, you are a disgrace to my bird clan!" The swallowing vulture went mad. If it wasn''t for the crow of misfortune, it wouldn''t have been plotted by the human Xia Ping.


    Well now, in the hands of this damned human being, it would be worse than death.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    The doom crow was very aggrieved. It obviously wanted to release water, but it was in the mouth of this bastard, but it became a prop to attract the attention of the other party, and it cooperated seamlessly with humans.


    "fart!"


    The swallowing vulture doesn''t believe in the word of the doomed crow at all, and it looks sad and indignant: "The doomed crow, I will never share the sky with you in this life, and I will never die, just wait for me."


    It now even has the heart to kill a doomed crow.

 Chapter 691

    The doomed crow is extremely aggrieved. It feels that it is more wronged than Dou E. This is obviously not the case. It is a good monster, but why did things become like this?


    This bastard human has nothing to do, but he has become a mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    And the swallowing vulture fell to the ground, its head was bleeding, and it had no strength at all. Xia Ping''s one brick beat it to pieces.


    But it didn''t hate Xia Ping, but hated the doomed crow. If it wasn''t for this evil spirit, how could it end up like this.


    "Brother Niu, Brother Xiong, Xiaotu, let me help you."


    Xia Ping ignored the mental activity of the doomed crow, and after knocking out the swallowing vulture, he focused on the opponents of the one-horned thunder cow, the black water burst bear, and the rabbit Linglong.


    It was a Thunder Ape, who seemed to know how to control the power of thunder, and was also a stick master. His martial arts cultivation was no less than that of any human genius, and he was extremely tyrannical.


    It is one against three, and it is a tie with the one-horned Thunder Bull, the Black Water Burst Bear, and the Rabbit Linglong.


    Of course, it was mainly because Rabbit Linglong and the others deliberately released the water and did not use all their strength, so Thunder Ape could be so relaxed, otherwise it would definitely not be able to compete with the three-headed demon clan Tianjiao.


    After all, Tu Linglong''s strength is also extremely terrifying. She is the saint of the demon clan. If she kicked it, half of her life might be lost.


    "No need." The faces of Tu Linglong and other monsters turned green. They saw the fate of the widow spider and the swallowing vulture, and they were seriously injured by Xia Ping''s slap.


    If this bastard is allowed to continue to attack, I''m afraid Thunder Ape will be in danger.


    "What are you being polite about? We are all our own people. If it bullies you, it is bullying me. I will immediately go over and beat up this thunder monkey. I will skin it alive later, and use it as dinner tonight."


    Xia Ping yelled at Tu Linglong and other monsters.


    Tu Linglong, One-horned Lei Niu and Heishui Baoxiong all looked at each other and saw each other''s determination. If this bastard human being is allowed to do something, then things will definitely get out of hand.


    Therefore, in order to save Thunder Ape''s life, they had to deal with Thunder Ape ruthlessly.


    Boom~~


    The one-horned thunder ox exploded first, with a single horn on its head, like a lightning rod, and the terrifying purple thunder gathered on the horn, attacking Thunder Ape like an immortal thunder cannon.


    In the void, there were lightning, thunder, crackling, and even a burning smell, and the surrounding monsters felt the palpitating power of thunder.


    There is no doubt that the one-horned Lei Niu has tried his best.


    boom!


    Not to be outdone, the Black Water Burst Bear slapped it with a bear paw to control the water flow, and a dark cloud gathered in the midair, quickly condensing water polos the size of watermelons.


    These water spheres condensed into substance, like shells, fell from a high altitude, covered an area, and bombarded Thunder Ape, as if being bombed by a bomber.


    Boom!


    Rabbit Linglong''s attack was the simplest, but also the most violent. With one kick, the power of a rabbit kicking an eagle broke out, and the air exploded in that instant.


    The power that is pure to the extreme also contains the most terrifying destructive power!


    It was as if an ancient giant had been revived, and with one kick, it had the power to shatter the sky and earth. Even a mountain would collapse under this kick.


    "Damn, three goblins!"


    Lei Yuan originally thought that he was very brave and possessed unrivaled power. With one against three, he defeated the three famous demon clan Tianjiao and ran away with their heads in their arms.


    But who would have imagined that these three goblins suddenly seemed to be on steroids, and they were so fierce that they were more than ten times stronger than before, which was terrifying to an astonishing degree.


    boom!


    Originally, he was used to the rhythm of the previous battle, but suddenly Tu Linglong and the others became so fierce that they were blinded by it all at once, unable to react at all.


    A thunderbolt as thick as a bucket struck, and it struck at its head in an instant, until its whole body was scorched black, and its hair was burned at this time, turning into a bald monkey, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue. fragrance.


    The water polo fell from the sky, thousands of them fell down, like thousands of bombs, extremely heavy, and hit Lei Yuan''s body so hard that all the bones in his body were broken and his heart was severely injured.


    The scariest thing was Rabbit Linglong, who had dealt a fatal blow. He kicked Thunder Ape''s face with lightning speed. Its face was deformed and five or six teeth flew out.


    boom!


    Its whole body flew upside down, the air exploded, and it flew for a full two or three kilometers, and finally smashed hard on a distant mountain wall. The hill seemed to be smashed to collapse, and hundreds of tons of rocks appeared. Huge crack.


    With a puff, the Thunder Ape couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he no longer had the strength to fight anymore.


    A pitiful demon clan genius, but he was besieged and beaten like a pig''s head.


    Whoosh!


    One-horned Lei Niu, Black Water Burst Bear and Rabbit Linglong came to Lei Yuan with helpless expressions on their faces.


    "I''m sorry, it''s for your own good to beat you up now. If you wait for that human to make a move, maybe you will be killed by that human. Now let''s make you feel wronged." The one-horned Lei Niu shook his head, and he didn''t want to make a move either. But being forced by Xia Ping, it can only do this, otherwise Thunder Ape will be even worse.


    "What a fart!"


    Lei Yuan went mad with anger, and glared at the one-horned Lei Niu angrily: "You''re still fucking hypocritical here, and beating me up is for my own good, why don''t you give me a beating?"


    "You''ve become a monster, and you''re still pretending here. If you''re a piao, don''t set up an archway here. Pretend to be familiar to everyone. Do you think I will forgive you if you say this?"


    Its lungs exploded, thinking that these three bastards were just talking sarcastic, and beating it up was still doing it for its own good, you bastard thought it was its father, only his father in the world can say this Kind of words.


    "Hey, although you don''t understand now, you will gradually understand in the future."


    Blackwater Burst Bear looked like someone who had come here.


    "Understood your brother-in-law, you despicable and shameless thugs, if you hadn''t shown your weakness to the enemy just now, deliberately deceived me, and broke out your true strength at the critical moment, how could I be defeated by you so easily." Lei Yuan roared , "Wait for me. After I get out of trouble, I will definitely settle accounts with you. I will not live with you."


    "There is also Tu Linglong, you and the human Xia Ping are adulterers and prostitutes, sooner or later I will deal with you."


    It hates these three goblins.


    boom!


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong was immediately annoyed, and punched Thunder Ape on the head, knocking him unconscious in an instant, foaming at the mouth, and his eyes almost popped out.


    Lei Yuan''s entire head sank into the mountain wall, if it wasn''t for Lei Yuan''s hard head, it is estimated that this punch would have turned into meat sauce.


    She stuck out her tongue, with an innocent face: "I''m sorry, I slipped my hand just now."


    "No, nothing."


    Seeing Tu Linglong''s innocent face, the One-horned Thunder Niu and the Black Water Burst Bear both shuddered.

 Chapter 692

    "Why was it solved so quickly, why didn''t I wait for me to make a move, just shot this ape to death." Xia Ping came to the one-horned thunder cow and the others, and immediately yelled.


    Wait a fart!


    The one-horned Lei Niu bared its teeth, if you really waited for your kid to do it, Thunder Ape wouldn''t be alive, it would probably be smashed into meat paste by you with one palm, even gods descending to the mortal world would not be able to save it.


    Even though he thought so, he wouldn''t say these words even if he was killed, and he said flatteringly: "Where does the big brother need to do it, relying on the three younger ones is enough, taking care of such a Thunder Ape is simply a child''s job .¡±


    It speaks out of no conscience.


    Tu Linglong yelled at this bastard human being in her heart. If it wasn''t for this bastard making troubles everywhere, she would never have dealt with Thunder Ape. Now it''s all right, let Thunder Ape turn against them.


    And they have also become the spies of the monster clan. I don''t know how many monsters hate them. If they are with this bastard human being, they will suffer bad luck for eight lifetimes, and nothing good will happen to them.


    "Not bad, take these three captives away first, and cook them slowly." Xia Ping decided to capture the three monsters first, and plant fireball bombs on their bodies later.


    If they obey, then he will catch them back and sell them for money, and if they don''t obey, they will kill them and use them as food reserves.


    "Yes, brother." The Blackwater Burst Bear was the strongest. It immediately stepped forward, grabbed the unconscious Thunder Ape on the ground, packed it up like a luggage bag, and took it away.


    As for the widow spider and the swallowing vulture, they were dragged away by the doom crow and the three-eyed giant.


    The metal tiger nailed to the ground by the spear of hell was resisted by Xia Ping.


    The other monsters all looked at each other in blank dismay, their faces as black as charcoal, the problem was that no one dared to make a move.


    Because Xia Ping''s threatening power is too strong, he alone can suppress several monsters, plus the one-horned thunder cow, the doomed crow, the black water burst bear, the three-eyed giant and the rabbit Linglong.


    This has formed a tyrannical small team, which can definitely sweep a group of enemies.


    If they want to deal with Xia Ping, they must come out with all their strength.


    The problem is that this kid is a human being, and there are a group of elite humans watching him around. If they do something, it''s hard to guarantee that those humans won''t make a move.


    Therefore, once they choose to attack Xia Ping, it is very likely that a war between the human race and the monster race will be detonated immediately, and it is impossible to count how many monsters will be killed or injured.


    After weighing the pros and cons, they still didn''t dare to act rashly, they could only watch Xia Ping dragging a few seriously injured monsters away, helpless.


    In the distance, the tyrannical monsters such as Tiantianxiang, Starlight Turtle, etc. all looked at Xia Ping quietly, their faces were indifferent, but they didn''t make any moves, but stayed in place, and the atmosphere was very peaceful.


    It seems that for them, this is just a trivial matter, and it is not enough for them to make a move.


    "This human being is not simple."


    Qingluan was also standing there, with mysterious runes shining in her beautiful eyes, which seemed to contain unfathomable power. She was confident that this human being would definitely not be her opponent.


    But now that Tu Linglong is being held hostage by this human being, it seems that her life is under the control of this human being. If she acts rashly, it may destroy Tu Linglong''s life.


    So she chose to wait and see what happened, and make a decision after finding out what happened to Tu Linglong.


    In the distance, a group of elite students were completely dumbfounded. Seeing Xia Ping showing off his might and dragging several seriously injured monsters in succession, the monsters were so shocked that they dared not move, they could only watch helplessly.


    They feel that they are almost numb now, and the common sense of all kinds of worlds has been torn to pieces by this kid.


    "Xia Ping, this guy is simply a monster." An elite student said with emotion, he is now completely convinced by this bastard, no matter where he goes, he will make a mess.


    "It''s too tyrannical. This is the arrogance of an era who suppressed an era. With his peers around him, he is simply overshadowed." Another elite student also shook his head.


    Putting himself in his shoes, he probably wouldn''t be able to do what this kid did.


    Even if you have the strength, you dare not do it. Offending so many Yaozu Tianjiao at once, you think your life is too long.


    Crazy is not enough to describe this kid''s behavior, it is simply lawless.


    "If it''s not necessary, don''t provoke this guy, otherwise I don''t know how unlucky it will be." Some elite students who had a grudge against Xia Ping were desperate, and now this kid is so awesome.


    If they were promoted to Grandmaster, they would still have no hope of catching up with Xia Ping.


    Lu Chao, Feng Qiudao, Bai Qingqing and other peerless geniuses couldn''t help clenching their fists. As geniuses, they have never suffered any frustration since they were young.


    But today is the first time I feel such a strong sense of frustration, the first time I feel what it feels like to be a person who I can never catch up with.


    At this time, no one made any sound, it was very quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the Sky Demon Cemetery, there is a remote valley.


    Xia Ping came to this place with four seriously injured monsters, avoiding other people''s sight, he immediately instilled fireball bombs into the bodies of three monsters: Metal Tiger, Thunder Ape, Widow Spider and Swallowing Vulture.


    This kind of thing can''t be done in public, so he brought them here.


    At this time, they finally knew why the doom crow and other monsters obeyed the orders of the human Xia Ping so much. It turned out that the body was planted with such a thing, and their lives were under the control of this human, so how could they struggle? !


    The doom crow and other monsters shook their heads, feeling very helpless in their hearts, and several monsters were caught by Xia Ping, became captives, and were forcibly controlled. At this time, their emotions were very complicated, and they did it by themselves.


    Although they don''t think of themselves as seductresses, what they are doing now is no different from that of seductresses.


    "Damn human bastard!"


    Thunder Ape has a very bad temper and roared, "You think planting this kind of thing on my body will make me obey you? It''s just a joke."


    "I belong to the Thunder Ape family. I fight against the sky and the earth. I know all kinds of fighting methods, but I don''t know what it means to bow your head and what it means to obey. If you want to use such a small trick to make me obey, you are simply dreaming!"


    It has a strong temperament, even if its life is threatened, it will never obey Xia Ping''s order, and would rather die.


    The widow spider, the devouring vulture, and the metal tiger also had very gloomy faces. They also thought the same way. Even if they were controlled by Xia Ping with such a thing, it would be impossible to break their backbones.


    They are noble monster races, born high above, tyrannical creatures standing at the top of the food chain, how could they submit to the hands of a weak human being? !


    "Oh, that''s it, then you go to die." After hearing this sentence, Xia Ping shot in vain, and slapped it down with a palm.


    Immediately, he slapped Lei Yuan''s head hard with a slap, and his tyrannical strength exploded.


    Boom!


    The Thunder Ape''s head was immediately torn apart like a watermelon, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    Thunder Ape, die!

 Chapter 693

    Fuck, is this dead? !


    The widow spider, the devouring vulture, and the metal tiger all stared wide-eyed, and their eyeballs almost popped out. They didn''t expect to kill them. Xia Ping shot in an instant and killed Thunder Ape with one palm. nonsense.


    Such a decisive method is extremely ruthless and merciless.


    Before, they thought that Thunder Ape''s resistance would be tortured by Xia Ping at most, and they would not be killed at all. After all, they still have a little use value, and can be kidnapped and blackmailed in exchange for a lot of money.


    The problem is, this kid doesn''t care at all, if he says to kill, he will kill, without hesitation.


    "Which one of you still refuses to accept? You have a relatively strong temperament, and you don''t know how to bend your spine. Just say it, and I promise to kill you and won''t let you see the sun tomorrow."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the three-headed monsters, the widow spider, the devouring vulture, and the metal tiger. They exuded a terrifying murderous aura, which seemed to distort the surrounding air.


    Maybe he just killed a magic vine tree just now, and let these monsters misunderstand that he is a soft-hearted person and has scruples, but now he tells these monsters that he has no taboos in killing monsters!


    Even if these descendants of the demon king have some value and can be captured and sold for money, their value is not unique, nor irreplaceable.


    Killed a Thunder Ape, and there are other monster clan talents.


    There are not many things in the Tianyao battlefield, except that there are many descendants of the demon king, whoever is caught is not caught.


    This Thunder Ape thinks that since he has a strong temper, he will think highly of it, and maybe he won''t attack it, just kidding, as long as he is an enemy, if he doesn''t obey him, he will die!


    The more staunch and upright you are, the more you will die!


    When all these hard bones are killed and only some soft bones are left, then they will know what it means to obey.


    What he needs is not those who want to fight against his subordinates all the time, but servants who obey orders. Since this Thunder Ape doesn''t know what bowing his head is, he should die.


    I really thought that the world revolved around it, and I didn''t know how to write dead characters.


    If the widow spider, the swallowing vulture, and the metal tiger dare to be arrogant, they will kill them all. Continue to catch some descendants of the demon king and kill a hundred of them. There will always be a few of them who know what it means to obey and what it means to bow their heads.


    "This this!"


    The widow spider, the devouring vulture, and the metal tiger are all in a dazed state at the moment. This is the first time they have seen such a ruthless human being, and this bastard doesn''t take them seriously at all.


    It seems that in the eyes of this human being, they are basically the same as ordinary domestic animals. If they dare to resist, they will kill them all, unequivocally, and they will not take their own identities into account.


    Those human beings want subordinates, but ignore their threats, any tough means to deal with this human being, their end will be death, absolutely no exception.


    "Widow Spider, Devouring Vulture, Metal Tiger!"


    Xia Ping looked at these monsters calmly: "Which one of you is not convinced, just stand up and speak out."


    "No, no, no, I''m convinced, I''m completely convinced." The metal tiger was so frightened that his legs went limp, and he lay on the ground, trembling all over.


    It does have noble dignity and strong self-esteem, and generally won''t surrender to humans, but compared to its own life, these things can be discarded.


    "Brother, I will do whatever you want me to do in the future. It''s okay to go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??fire." The swallowing vulture had a bachelor''s face, showing the appearance of a loyal dog leg, and he no longer had the staunch integrity just now.


    Just now, Xia Ping did not hesitate to slap Thunder Ape to death, which frightened it. It is not as valuable as imagined. This human being kills as soon as he wants, without any ambiguity.


    "Me too, me too," the widow spider was also trembling with fright, its huge body was trembling, it could be regarded as having seen a ruthless character, but it had never seen such a ruthless one.


    Although the dignity of the monster race is very important, life is equally important. It doesn''t want to die as worthless as Thunder Ape. It also wants to become the king of demons and rule the world.


    "This this!"


    The doom crow and other monsters saw this scene with extremely complicated expressions. This human method is indeed too terrifying, it is like turning hands into clouds and rain.


    The majestic tiger clan, the metal tiger known as the king of beasts, was so frightened that they knelt down and surrendered, not daring to mention any dignity.


    The king race of the bird family, the swallowing vulture, can be considered arrogant and rebellious, even the doomed crows are not convinced, but they have also abandoned their integrity at this moment.


    The widow spider is a vicious and cunning monster, well-informed, very cruel, and murderous like hemp, and at this moment, she is also scared like a mouse, trembling all over.


    Ordinary humans, even if they catch the three of them and torture them severely, it is absolutely impossible to make them surrender, but now Xia Ping has subdued these three monsters in a few breaths, which is too incredible.


    "This human being will definitely be the great enemy of the monster clan in the future." The three-eyed giant couldn''t help but have such thoughts in his heart, and his fear of Xia Ping rose to the extreme.


    "Woooooo, human beings are too scary, they really eat demons." Tu Linglong was also terrified, seeing Sister Qingluan before, she still wanted to run away.


    Now it''s gone, everything is gone, completely frightened by Xia Ping, and no longer has the mentality of running away.


    "Fortunately, we surrendered in time, otherwise we would be dead."


    The one-horned thunder cow and the black water burst bear looked at each other with lingering fears. Fortunately, they were not the kind of strong-tempered monsters and knew what it means to be tactful.


    Otherwise, they will surely follow in the footsteps of Thunder Ape and become a cup of loess.


    Seeing these monsters surrender temporarily, Xia Ping also feels very satisfied. It is estimated that they will not betray in a short time, and they can be regarded as temporarily available troops.


    Thinking of this, he asked, "Why are you staying outside the Sky Demon Cemetery? Aren''t there many treasures inside?"


    Xia Ping finds it very strange that these monsters and humans are staying outside the cemetery, and they don''t seem to go in. Logically speaking, they should rush in. Aren''t they afraid that if they are one step late, the treasure will be snatched away by others?


    "Someone went in before."


    Metal Tiger explained: "However, a large group of grandmaster-level demons suddenly appeared in the depths of the cemetery, forming a wave of demons, sweeping the area like an army, extremely dangerous."


    "The previous batch of demon and human races that went in all died in sevens and eights, and only a few escaped."


    It said frankly that the sky demon cemetery is very dangerous, with demons running rampant and many restrictions.


    It is precisely because of this that many people are very hesitant, not knowing whether they should enter this cemetery, and they all stay outside the gate and think carefully.


    Therefore, the number of people gathered more and more, and no one dared to act rashly.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.

 Chapter 694

    Another day later, Xia Ping rested in this place for a whole day, and ate Thunder Ape as dinner. It was thoroughly roasted, and the fragrance spread for several miles.


    It has to be said that this thunder monkey is worthy of the blood of the demon king. He usually eats a lot of good things. The flesh and blood contain the essence of the elixir. It is equivalent to a hundreds of years of precious medicine, and its medicinal power is extremely powerful.


    After taking it, it was quickly refined by the sun furnace, which greatly increased the true energy in Xia Ping''s body, which was crazily absorbed by the cells in the body, and broke through another meridian, increasing his strength.


    But because the Thunder Ape was huge, he didn''t finish eating it for a while, so he threw it in the space ring for temporary storage. Anyway, he would stay in this place for about two months, so he had to store some food.


    "Let''s go."


    After eating and drinking enough, Xia Ping immediately issued an order, and the monsters such as the doomed crow followed behind him, and soon appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    Immediately, many monsters and human elites present looked at Xia Ping. The battle yesterday had completely established his reputation. Even if he was not afraid, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    His prestige was earned.


    "What''s going on? Why are the metal tigers, widow spiders, and devouring vultures all following behind this human being, so well-behaved?" A monster immediately noticed the metal tiger and other monsters following Xia Ping.


    It finds it very strange, monsters like metal tigers are notoriously unruly, but now they are so well-behaved, like war servants, it''s too weird.


    "It must have been surrendered by this bastard human being." The other monster said with grief and indignation, "I didn''t expect the metal tiger''s bones to be so soft, and they surrendered after just a fright. He is a role model for the monster race, but he did not expect to have this kind of virtue."


    "Where''s Thunder Ape? Where did Thunder Ape go?"


    "I heard that I was unwilling to surrender, so I was killed by this human being and ate it as dinner."


    "God-killing human beings, I don''t live with him! It''s rare that those with strong bones were killed, and all the soft bones were left as monsters. Is that bastard trying to exterminate my monster race?!"


    "This is the poisonous plan of that bastard human being, it is extremely vicious."


    Many monsters are gnashing their teeth. If they don''t think they can''t beat Xia Ping, I''m afraid they will swarm up to wipe out this human being and wash away the shame.


    Metal Tiger and other monsters had very dark complexions and heard a lot of gossip and sarcasm, but they endured it for their own lives.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t intend to talk to anyone else, and stepped into this chaotic vortex-like mountain gate directly. Doom Crow and other monsters hesitated for a moment, and quickly followed.


    "What? This human being actually entered the cemetery of the sky demon?" A monster was shocked. "Don''t he know how dangerous the cemetery of the sky demon is? There are hordes of demons and traps like rain. If you enter it, you will be close to death."


    "Then human beings are extremely treacherous, how could they not know?"


    "That''s right, the human beings are also very powerful, and there are doom crows, the descendants of the demon king, as guards. The chances of survival are greatly increased. Naturally, they are not afraid of the danger of the sky demon cemetery."


    "Damn it, this human being must not be allowed to take the top spot. If he gets some treasure in it and is promoted to a master, then it''s okay. Will we still have our lives?"


    "Follow in, we can''t let him snatch all the treasures."


    Many monsters were shocked. If Xia Ping went into the cemetery of the sky demon and searched for all the treasures inside, what would they gain? They would all eat ashes behind the human ass.


    Immediately, they couldn''t sit still one by one, and quickly followed them.


    The most important thing is that they also stayed outside the door for a few days, and they were ready, just missing an opportunity.


    Now that Xia Ping moved, all the monsters also started to move.


    Starlight Turtle, Qingluan, Tuntianxiang and other big monsters did not lag behind, they all followed.


    "Let''s go in too."


    The eyes of Feng Qiudao and the others showed a gleam. They waited here for so long, but they were actually waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for the monster race and the human race to act at the same time.


    With so many masters entering the Sky Demon Cemetery, even though the cemetery is full of dangers, they still have the strength to resist.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if it is impossible to resist, with so many cannon fodder inside, there is still some hope of escape.


    But just going in by yourself, there is no such benefit.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not only the Tianjiao of the demon clan, but also the elite of human beings, they all had the same idea. Driven by Xia Ping, they all went to the Tianyao cemetery one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping brought the doomed crow and other monsters into the Heavenly Demon Cemetery, stepped through the mountain gate, and suddenly found himself in this area, as if he had come to another world.


    The sky was dark and dense, covered with dark clouds, only wisps of faint twilight light, and the air was filled with auras of silence, death, chaos, evil, and so on.


    It seems that this place is like the land of doomsday.


    "This is the cemetery of the sky demon? No way, this is not a cemetery, it is clearly a city." The doomed crow stared at the front, suddenly showing a shocked look.


    Because what appeared in front of their eyes was not barren mountains, nor huge tombs, but a vast and boundless super city.


    In front of you, there is a huge city wall 3,000 meters high, stretching for thousands of miles, stretching across this land like a giant dragon, continuous and continuous, a hundred times more spectacular than the Great Wall of the Earth.


    And this city wall seems to have gone through an unknown number of years. There are mottled marks on it, moss growing everywhere, and there are even swords, animal claws, palm prints, holes and other amazing marks on it.


    Even after countless years, the traces on it still exude an astonishing murderous aura, and it is unknown what kind of slaughter the city wall has undergone to produce such signs.


    "It''s terrible." The metal tiger also shook, "The stones of these city walls are not ordinary materials, but ground crystals, which are the rock essence that was born in the depths of countless rocks. Leaving a little trace on it will take a lot of effort."


    It not only shocked this vast city wall, but also shocked that the monster race in ancient times could use so many spars as materials for building the city wall.


    It is estimated that even if the entire Cloud Realm is hollowed out, it may not be possible to get so many spars.


    As a metal tiger, he is extremely proficient in all kinds of metals and materials, and he can be called a doctor-level figure.


    No one knows the power of this matter better than it.


    "These geospars are probably not from the Cloud Realm." The three-eyed giant said in a deep voice, "In ancient times, when the monster race was at its peak, there were some powerful people who could grab the stars and take the moon, and grab the stars from the outer sky and use them as refining tools s material."


    "If there is a powerful monster from the monster race, roaming the void, grabbing huge stars one by one, and using them as materials for this vast city wall, it is not impossible."

 Chapter 695

    "indeed."


    The one-horned Lei Niu also nodded: "I once heard from my elders that there are countless stars in the starry sky outside the territory, but not every star is suitable for living creatures."


    "Some are metal planets, and the whole body is made of hard metal."


    "Some are stars of the sun, with flames all over their bodies, shining with a thousand zhangs of light."


    "Some are purely composed of water elements, condensed into a huge water system planet, only living with marine life."


    It also knows a lot of ancient secrets.


    Catch the stars and take the moon? !


    The monsters present are all fascinated. It is not an exaggeration to say that such an ability is a god. It is estimated that even the monster king will find it difficult to do such an unimaginable thing.


    The metal tiger is even more eager. If it can travel the void, capture a metal planet, and swallow it whole, it doesn''t know how advanced it can be.


    It''s just that this is also wishful thinking, wanting to travel through the void, I don''t know what kind of state it is.


    "The city gate here is too big." Tu Linglong blinked her eyes and looked at the city gate in front of her. The height of two to three thousand meters is extremely wide, even if an aircraft carrier comes over it will be no problem.


    "In ancient times, many monsters were huge in size, hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters in size. If the city gate was small, they might not be able to pass through." Hei Shui Burst Xiong also felt that he was very small in front of this city wall.


    If it was in ancient times, it would be the little one, the race of dwarves.


    "If it was the heyday of my monster race, how could I let the race go wild in the cloud world, killing humans in one breath?" Metal Tiger gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    Compared with the ancient times, the current monster race does not know how many times weaker it is.


    It can be seen from this city alone that it is more majestic and vast than Wanyao Mountain.


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "Since the Yaozu is so powerful, why did they get wiped out?" He could hear the tiger whining, which clearly meant something.


    Kill the egg!


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters were so angry that this bastard really didn''t want to open any pot. He knew that this was the eternal pain of the monster clan, but he still said it on purpose, obviously to poke their pain.


    "It''s not about being destroyed."


    The metal tiger resented: "It''s just a civil war. In ancient times, there were hundreds of clans fighting endlessly. There was an earth-shattering war, and no race could avoid it."


    "Even such a majestic city cannot escape disaster."


    It means that if there is no civil war between the Yaozu, it will never decline. Only the Yaozu themselves can destroy the prosperous Yaozu, and no one else can.


    The faces of the other monsters were extremely proud, obviously very proud of the glory of their ancestors, and could not tolerate insults from others.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xia Ping didn''t believe this kind of nonsense: "I don''t believe it. Those monsters in ancient times were really so stupid. They knew that they would lead to genocide, and there would be a big war."


    "I actually think that they have encountered an irresistible danger, which led to the fall of all the ancient races."


    Just like on the earth, some countries have mastered nuclear bombs, and they are in a state of balance with each other. They will never resort to force easily, otherwise it will be a world war and the earth will be destroyed.


    I believe the same is true for the monster races in the Cloud Realm, they will also weigh the pros and cons, if not for a major accident, how could it lead to the downfall of hundreds of clans and countless casualties.


    No matter how stupid they are, they won''t start a war at the risk of dying together.


    "Irresistible danger? Are you kidding me? The power of the monster clan in ancient times can grasp the stars and take the moon, and travel in the void. What danger is there to destroy the monster clan?"


    Metal Tiger snorted.


    "Yeah?"


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "If this is the case, then there is a place called Yunwu Mountain in our human territory, and there is suppressing a Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord, which is an unrivaled demon."


    "It has lived from ancient times to the present, and it is still immortal. If the power of the monster race is really so powerful, why not kill this monster, but suppress this place instead."


    "Just one Demon Lord like this consumes so much energy from the Yaozu. What if there is more than one head? Have you ever thought about it?"


    He felt that there were countless mysteries in the Yunxiao Realm, and there were many fogs, and the Sky Swallowing Demon Lord in the Yunwu Mountains alone was enough to shock people. Once it comes out, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down and change the pattern of the whole world.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters were silent, and they didn''t know how to answer, because there was a similar sealed place in Wanyao Mountain, and it was a terrifying monster.


    Even Wan Yao Mountain did not dare to take it lightly, and was constantly monitoring it.


    Tu Linglong''s eyes flickered, she knew some secrets, but it was a great horror and could not be revealed at will.


    "Forget it, this kind of thing has nothing to do with us. Let''s go into this ruined city and see if there are any treasures left." Xia Ping quickly gave up on this matter. This kind of thing is like history, just understand it .


    If you really want to get to the bottom of it, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort, and I don''t think he has time to think about it.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters also nodded, and a group of people walked in immediately, stepped through the huge city gate, entered the ruined city, and headed deep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the moment Xia Ping stepped into the ruined city, a dark force covering the entire city immediately vibrated and spread to a place thousands of meters below the city.


    It was a huge dark space, and a monster stayed here, spherical in shape, completely black, showing the state of black mist, without a fixed shape.


    It exudes a deep, weird, dark, evil and other aura, it seems to be the darkness of the world, even the light will be distorted and swallowed.


    Even if a king enters this space, he will probably be crushed to death by a dark force and turned into ashes.


    However, this terrifying boundless behemoth was trapped by huge black chains one after another, firmly trapped in the dark space, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not break free from the shackles of the chains.


    "Huh? What kind of smell is this? Such a fragrant breath actually makes my soul tremble. The blood of the divine beast must be the supreme blood of the divine beast. Could it be that a cub of the divine beast has come into this place?"


    A terrifying wave oscillated around and passed out, causing ripples in the entire space. The monster made a buzzing sound, shaking the earth.


    It became excited and sensed the aura of the Hell Golden Crow on Xia Ping, and the surrounding black mist rolled crazily: "It''s great, it''s really great, if it can swallow the blood of this human being, it will definitely free me from this place. "


    "The damned monster clan has trapped me for 30,000 years. When I get out of the trap, the monster clan will be wiped out from top to bottom and turned into the nourishment of my soul-devouring beast. They all have to die, they all have to die."


    It roared wildly, containing incomparable resentment.


    It was trapped in this dark space by means of the little monster clan, and its vitality continued to flow away. After a while, it might be wiped out in ashes.


    This kind of situation makes it panic and wants to use all means to get out of trouble.

 Chapter 696

    Thirty thousand years ago, the Soul-devouring Beast came to this world from an extraterrestrial starry sky.


    Relying on the power of the soul-devouring beast''s main body, it devoured it crazily. It originally thought that it could wipe out all the creatures in this world, swallow it completely in its own stomach, and let it undergo a huge evolution.


    But I didn''t expect that even though those heavenly demons were just some natives, they also exerted tyrannical power, burning their lives and teaming up to besiege themselves, which resulted in its fiasco and was forcibly sealed up.


    But the other party was also uncomfortable.


    In that battle, almost all the high-level forces of the Yaozu were wiped out. I don¡¯t know how many races disappeared in the long river of history. Even the entire Yunxiao Realm collapsed, and several huge lands were separated, beyond recognition.


    Even with such a terrifying record, the Soul-devouring Beast still feels aggrieved. Its Soul-devouring Beast family is a cosmic race, and devouring planets is a normal eating behavior.


    I don''t know how many living planets were destroyed under the Soul-devouring Beast.


    Now it was actually sealed by some small monsters, and it couldn''t come out for a full thirty thousand years. Now, it is even weaker to the extreme, and its soul is almost wiped out.


    For it, this is simply a great shame and hatred.


    "This damn seal can''t trap me, and I can break free soon." The Soul-devouring Beast roared, its face was very ferocious, full of resentment and anger.


    The surrounding iron chains rattled, but bursts of azure blue light burst out at this moment, and countless runes appeared in the void, suppressing it all at once.


    This sealing iron chain can not only seal the power on it, but also extract its vitality.


    But because the vitality of this soul-devouring beast is too majestic, even in the past tens of thousands of years, it still hasn''t completely extracted its vitality, which is really terrifying.


    Rumble~~~


    At this time, the entire dark space vibrated, and the chains around were trembling crazily. A violent black aura gushed out from the soul-devouring beast, spreading towards the entire space, and permeating the entire sky demon cemetery.


    Wisps of dark aura surged into the depths of the bodies of the demons in the cemetery of the sky demon, and instantly controlled the souls of these demons and took them as their own.


    "Owner!"


    Immediately, all the demons in the Sky Demon Cemetery crawled down, as if they sensed a dark force, an unknown great existence stared at him, trembling.


    "Go, catch that human being, kill all the monsters that enter this place, and devour their flesh and blood." The voice of the soul-devouring beast came out and entered the heads of every demon. This voice contained supreme power .


    For it, killing that human and devouring the blood of the beast is the most important thing.


    But it doesn''t mean that other creatures will be spared. No matter how small the mosquito is, it still has a bit of meat. If you swallow all these monsters, it will definitely greatly enhance its power to break free from the chain.


    Not to mention, those monsters are the descendants who sealed it back then, and they have blood feuds.


    Therefore, it will not let go of any living beings that enter the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    "Yes Master."


    All the demons bowed their heads and said, accepting this order, they started to move one after another. At this moment, the entire sky demon cemetery shook, forming a demon tide.


    "Hurry up, I''ll be able to leave this dark, ghostly place soon." The Soul-devouring Beast forcibly endured, its eyes showing a frightening light. Although it couldn''t break free from the power of the seal, it could still leak a little power.


    But even relying on these powers alone, he could control the demons in the entire Sky Demon Cemetery at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the sky demon cemetery.


    This ruined city is so big that it is almost equivalent to a country, and every building is very tall, with a height of hundreds of meters or thousands of meters.


    When Xia Ping entered this place, it was like a dwarf entering a kingdom of giants, feeling very small.


    After tens of thousands of years, this city has hardly changed, because all the buildings here are made of ground spar, which has the effect of not being weathered for thousands of years.


    It''s just that after a fierce war, the whole city was reduced to ruins, with broken walls everywhere, almost no intact buildings, and potholes everywhere on the ground.


    Xia Ping stepped on the gravel on the ground and made a crackling sound, which was very clear in this silent city, as if he heard the divine voice of battle in ancient times, which made people palpitate.


    "Look, there''s a treasure over there."


    Suddenly, the one-horned thunder cow exclaimed. It found a purple sword floating in the air in the middle of a building in the distance, exuding purple light.


    With this purple sword as the center, it exudes a unique aura, and the surrounding dust is emptied, forming an absolute domain.


    Around it, many demon bodies appeared, all of which were broken into more than a dozen pieces, and the ground was stained red with blood.


    "It''s definitely a treasure left by the ancient demon king. Let''s do it, let''s do it." The doomed crow was very excited. It could see that this purple sword was absolutely extraordinary, and it was a powerful treasure.


    Once obtained, the combat power will increase by more than ten times.


    "Don''t act rashly, this purple sword is very unusual." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he was not fascinated by the treasure in front of him, he instinctively felt that this treasure was extremely dangerous, it was a murder weapon.


    What? !


    The corners of the monsters'' mouths twitched. When did this greedy and shameless human being become so cautious? Shouldn''t he be yelling to snatch this treasure?


    "Haha, look what I found."


    "A treasure, released, this time."


    "As expected of the Heavenly Demon Cemetery, there are relics of all the saints. You will find treasures as soon as you enter."


    "This is mine. Whoever dares to fight me will fight with him."


    At this time, more than a dozen grandmaster-level monsters appeared in the distance. When they saw this purple treasure, their eyes showed greedy expressions, and they immediately attacked this treasure, ignoring Xia Ping and others at all.


    boom! !


    A wolf demon acted first, and a wolf paw condensed with demonic energy slapped down, trying to grab the purple sword.


    A magic bird is the fastest and fastest, it swoops down from high altitude, its eagle claws are amazing, its wings are fluttering, exceeding the speed of sound, it contains terrible destructive power, it wants to grab this purple sword in an instant, and then leave.


    A leopard demon was not to be outdone, it jumped hundreds of meters away, and a phantom appeared in the midair, producing terrifying jumping and explosive power, and the ground was instantly trampled to create a crack.


    "hateful!"


    The doom crow and other monsters are angry. These guys are too arrogant. They are obviously the first to discover the treasure. These bastards dare to snatch it first. They are unscrupulous and too arrogant.


    And Xia Ping didn''t say anything, just squinted his eyes and just watched.


    At this moment, the purple sword seemed to be awakened, as if an ancient beast woke up from a deep sleep, and immediately exuded an extremely terrifying and fierce aura.

 Chapter 697

    Buzz~~


    At this moment, the purple sword trembled slightly, and suddenly one after another of condensed sword lights flew towards all directions, which seemed to contain astonishing destructive power.


    "ah!"


    The wolf demon who ran the fastest was caught off guard. He never thought that the purple sword could move on its own. It was immediately struck by a sword light, and with a puff, blood splashed everywhere. Its entire body was cut in half, and the incision was smooth.


    Its body fell to the ground like this, kicking up dust all over the place.


    "It''s over!"


    The eyes of that explosive leopard monster were green, and it wanted to stop, but its speed was too fast, almost reaching the peak state of its life.


    At this speed, even if you want to stop, you will rush up due to the force of inertia.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen sword beams struck, terrifyingly sharp, and with a few puffs, its body was cut into dozens of pieces, as if cut into pieces by a butcher.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon bird rushing over from the sky saw the wolf demon and the leopard demon killed in an instant, and its eyes turned green. It fluttered its wings in fright, and frantically dodged, trying to avoid the sword light attack.


    It moved desperately, but it was still cut by a sword light. In an instant, half of its wings were cut off, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, causing it to scream in pain.


    Lost a wing, also lost its balance, its whole body also fell to the ground,


    "too strong."


    The doom crow and other monsters were stunned. Such a sword light was so strong that it would be almost impossible to avoid it if it was hit, and it would be cut in half in an instant.


    At the same time, they were also terrified. If Xia Ping hadn''t called them to stop them and rushed forward rashly, they would have been torn into countless pieces in an instant, and they couldn''t be rescued no matter what.


    boom! !


    After beheading the three-headed monster, the purple sword glowed extremely brightly. It soared into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. It didn''t know where it went, and it couldn''t be stopped.


    Xia Ping is not sorry either, this purple sword is too strong, it is estimated that even if it is in his hands, he will not be able to control it, this is a murder weapon, which contains incomparable ferocity.


    In fact, the same is true for the Spear of Hell, and it is even more terrifying. If Xia Ping didn''t have the blood of the Hell Golden Crow and also practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, he might not be able to control it.


    Throughout the ages, countless strong men tried to control the Spear of Hell, but the end result was very bleak.


    "It''s such a powerful treasure that it will attack the enemy on its own initiative?! It''s unbelievable."


    "It is said that some tyrannical treasures already possess spirituality, know how to distinguish between good and evil, and enemies. If they are evolved, they will even possess wisdom, just like living beings."


    "It is worthy of being the weapon of the demon king in ancient times. It is really terrifyingly strong."


    "But how can we subdue these treasures?"


    "There are only two ways. One is to convince people with strength, and the other is to rely on fate. If there is no fate and no strength, then the end will be the same as the three monsters just now, that is, death."


    The doom crow and other monsters said with emotion that it is also a very dangerous thing to conquer a treasure. If you don''t pay attention, you will be killed by the treasure in an instant.


    "There must be a lot of treasures in this place, keep looking." Xia Ping gave an order, he believed that in this ruins, there must be many weapons left by the ancient demon king.


    After those demon kings die in battle, they will inevitably leave behind powerful treasures, which also makes this place a treasure house, attracting many arrogances to come to search for treasures almost every time.


    Sure enough, Xiaping and the others continued to search the ruined city.


    First, they came to a remote alley and found a red horn, but before they got close, the red horn blew immediately, emitting earth-shattering waves.


    It was as if a giant dragon was roaring, the power of the sound waves condensed into substance, like ocean waves, passing round and round, the earth was shattered by this power.


    All creatures who dare to approach the red horn will be shocked to death.


    They also found a big black knife in a house. It was inserted into the ground, bursting out with black knife energy, forming a mountain of knives, extremely sharp, indestructible, and full of magic.


    Even if Xia Ping wants to get close to it, it is impossible, because the saber energy is too terrifying. It is estimated that even a martial artist at the peak of the master will be hacked to death with a single saber.


    They also found a white flag in a square. This flag was placed on the square, but it gave off realistic illusions all the time.


    Xia Ping and others went in and immediately fell into hallucinations, unable to extricate themselves.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow bloodline to issue a warning in time, coupled with the strong soul power that would pull him out quickly, I''m afraid the soul would sink into it.


    In addition, they also saw many treasures, some were powerful, some were weird, some disappeared quickly, some were inaccessible, each one was extremely tyrannical.


    But they are all like hedgehogs, you can only watch them, if you dare to touch them, you will be covered in bruises immediately.


    After searching for more than an hour, they couldn''t get a treasure.


    "hateful!"


    The doom crow and other monsters are all exasperated and feel very aggrieved. This is entering the treasure mountain, but they are going to return empty-handed.


    "It''s really strange."


    Xia Ping frowned immediately. His instinct as a Golden Crow from Hell sensed that there seemed to be a bad atmosphere brewing in the Sky Demon Cemetery, which was full of dangers.


    "Strange? What''s strange?"


    Tu Linglong asked curiously, it was the first time she had seen such a dignified expression on this human being.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "Didn''t you say that there are many demons in the Tianyao Cemetery? We have been here for so long now, why haven''t we encountered any of them?"


    "Indeed, I am also very puzzled about this matter. It seems that those demons have disappeared." The crow of doom also nodded, it is very sensitive to such things.


    "What''s strange, it must be that those demons were so scared when they saw our strength, how dare they appear in front of us."


    The metal tiger said loudly, not caring about such trivial matters at all.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, there was a huge tremor in the distance, the gravel on the ground rolled crazily, the smoke and dust billowed, and the black fog was heavy, as if a storm was sweeping in.


    A demon with long horns on its head, wings on its back, and a black body, holding a steel fork, flew from a distance, like a cloud of dark clouds, covering the sky and the sun, full of evil spirits.


    "Stupid Tiger, you are a fucking crow''s mouth." The doomed crow felt this momentum, and his face turned green, because there were a lot of those demons, hundreds of them, it was like an army.


    "You are the real crow." The metal tiger looked depressed. It didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Who would have thought that so many demons would suddenly appear in groups.


    Ding~~


    Suddenly, Xia Ping heard the system''s notification sound.

 Chapter 698

    "Host please pay attention, there is a tyrannical monster with killing intent on the host." Immediately, the voice of the system appeared in Xia Ping''s mind, and then a picture of a dark space also emerged.


    The figure of the soul-devouring beast clearly appeared in Xia Ping''s mind.


    "What? A Soul-devouring Beast suppressed in the Sky Demon Cemetery took a fancy to my Hell Golden Crow bloodline, and dispatched an army of demons to chase and kill me?" Xia Ping sensed a stream of information, and immediately became serious.


    He instinctively felt how terrifying the monster in the picture was, containing the atmosphere of evil, chaos, madness, etc., and it seemed to be more terrifying than the Heaven-swallowing Demon Lord in the Yunwu Mountains.


    This is downright evil, an existence born specifically for killing, it is a world-destroying beast.


    "Remind the host that the Soul-devouring Beast is one of the most evil monster races in the world. Its existence is to destroy and destroy, and it is one of the most terrifying disasters in the universe."


    The voice of the system came over: "If a planet encounters a Soul-devouring Beast, it will face annihilation, and the entire planet will be devoured by the Soul-devouring Beast."


    "Because the food of the soul-devouring beast is the soul of the living beings, it likes to prey on the souls, devouring the soul energy, memory and other things of the living beings to strengthen itself, increase its strength and wisdom."


    "So, any life is in opposition to the Soul-devouring Beast, so kill it quickly."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although he knew that the monster in the picture was very scary, he never thought that it was actually a famous disaster in the universe, which belonged to the world-destroying beast.


    Fortunately, this soul-devouring beast was sealed, and ninety-nine percent of its power could not be exerted. Even because of the long years, its power did not know how much it had been reduced.


    Otherwise, none of the creatures in the Sky Demon Graveyard could survive.


    It is said that the Soul-devouring Beast has an extremely terrifying ability. Once it opens its mouth and swallows it, the souls of countless creatures will be separated from the body.


    But even so, this soul-devouring beast can mobilize all the demons in the Heavenly Demon Cemetery to deal with it with only a little power left, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Looks like it''s time to get away."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He knew how terrifying it would be to be targeted by such a monster. With his current self, he probably couldn''t do anything to him.


    But the opponent is sealed, even if all the demons can be mobilized, it is not that simple to kill him.


    At this moment, a group of demons flew from afar.


    "Look, there are humans and monsters!"


    "There are also humans that the master ordered to capture and come back here."


    "What a stroke of luck."


    "Come on, kill all these people."


    The eyes of all the demons showed red light, and they were extremely crazy. They were not afraid of death, and attacked Xia Ping and the others, like locusts, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    They were full of murderous intent, wanting Xia Ping''s life.


    "court death!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately made a move, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, the Gang Qi circulated, and the power like lava erupted instantly.


    Boom!


    With a punch, a large amount of flames gushed out from the hundreds of thousands of pores, and condensed into a flaming bird in the void, they rushed towards these demons.


    These flames are formed by the condensed essence of the sun, and they contain the most rigid and yang energy. For yin attribute demons, they are simply the biggest nemesis in the world.


    Rumble~~


    A large number of flaming birds collided with these demons, launched a suicide attack, and exploded in an instant, and strands of flames wrapped around these demons.


    Immediately, these flames burned wildly, and the devilish energy on those demons seemed to be the best fuel in the world, and the flames became more vigorous.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    All the demons let out screams, the flames melted everything, even the bones could be burned to ashes, and the pain was so painful that their souls almost collapsed.


    Like dumplings, they fell crazily from mid-air and turned into balls of coke.


    At the same time, monsters such as the doomed crow, the three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder cow, and the rabbit Linglong also immediately attacked. They exerted their full strength, fighting these demons like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    In just a few minutes, hundreds of demons were killed, and the corpses piled up into a hill.


    "No, the number of these demons is really too many to kill." The doomed crow panted heavily, and the demon power in its body was seriously consumed.


    The same is true for other monsters. After killing so many demons, they feel extremely tired.


    But the number of these demons is boundless, and it is still increasing. Thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands of them are flying from afar, without end.


    "Run away."


    Xia Ping made a decisive decision and continued to fight these demons. It was an act of courting death. After all, the number of these demons was too many, and their number was too small.


    If you are surrounded, even if you want to escape, it is impossible.


    Hearing this, the monsters such as the doomed crow looked at each other and quickly evacuated.


    When retreating and leaving, Xia Ping also saw many monsters and elite students fleeing quickly, including big monsters such as Starlight Turtle, Tuntianxiang, Qingluan, etc., and elite students such as Feng Qiudao, Bai Qingqing, and Lu Chao.


    Obviously, they were also attacked by demons and fled quickly.


    But in order to escape smoothly, they retreated while killing.


    Even though the starlight turtle was always lazy before, it ran faster than anyone else, like a shooting star. At the same time, it seemed to be able to manipulate the power of the stars to condense into huge rocks and fall from the sky.


    Huge rocks fell down like stars one after another, killing dozens of demons in an instant, crushed by huge force, those demons were smashed into meat paste.


    Qingluan exuded a sacred aura, his whole body was surrounded by white light, his wings vibrated, and he was holding a golden spear.


    Her speed was unbelievably fast, as if Kunpeng was still alive, leaving afterimages in midair, and at the same time the holy light spear pierced out, bursting out golden rays of light.


    In an instant, hundreds of demons were cut into countless pieces, like a killing machine, no one was faster than her, the holy light gun was indestructible, combined with her terrifying speed, no one could stop it.


    The most violent one is the Tuntian Phenomenon. With a sniff, it absorbs the air in a radius of several kilometers, and then releases it instantly, producing a powerful air cannon, and an earth-shattering explosion occurs immediately.


    Hundreds of demons were shocked to death in an instant, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    Some demons tried to stop them, and even sent a large number of troops to block them, but Tiantianxiang crushed them, like a super tank, and those demons were killed like praying mantises blocking a car.


    Some attacks hit Tun Tianxiang''s body, but it couldn''t even break its skin, clanging and sparking.

 Chapter 699

    "What a powerful monster, if you take it back and keep it as a pet, wouldn''t it be a crime?" Seeing these monsters show their power and slaughter demons, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up and his blood boiled.


    Asshole human!


    Tu Linglong glared at Xia Ping angrily. This shameless human really set his sights on Sister Qingluan and the others, and even wanted to take them back as pets. This was simply a dream, she had to warn Sister Qingluan quickly.


    The doom crow and other monsters are also speechless. At this time, they still want to catch their monsters as pets. This guy is definitely an out-and-out villain, without the slightest kindness.


    In this way, they retreated while killing, and the demons fell to the ground, leaving countless corpses of demons along the way. Even if they were not afraid of death, now that so many companions died, they felt a little fear.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help but stop their pursuit, planning to gather more companions, and then wipe out this group of hateful humans and monsters and slaughter them thoroughly.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    A human elite came to the entrance of the Sky Demon Cemetery, and immediately yelled, with a panicked face: "Where is the entrance? Where is the entrance of the Sky Demon Cemetery?"


    He suddenly discovered that there was originally a door in this place, showing the appearance of chaotic airflow.


    But at this moment, this portal seems to have solidified, completely isolated from the outside world, no matter what means they use, they cannot leave this portal.


    Immediately, the faces of many humans and monsters changed drastically. If they couldn''t leave this ghostly place, they would have to face the endless army of demons.


    At that time, it is normal for everyone to die here.


    The faces of Qingluan, Tuntianxiang and other big monsters became serious. The development of the matter was beyond their imagination. This time they probably got involved in a big trouble.


    Over the years, they have never heard that the portal of the Sky Demon Cemetery will be closed suddenly.


    "The portal is blocked?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although he knew that the Soul-devouring Beast was very powerful, he didn''t expect that the other party would even block the door here.


    It was obvious that he wanted to put him to death!


    "System, how should I leave this place?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system replied: "The forbidden power here has been partially controlled by the Soul-devouring Beast, and even every demon has been controlled by the Soul-devouring Beast''s power, so it closed the gate of the Sky Demon Cemetery."


    "It is very simple to solve the current problem, and that is to kill!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    "The reason why the Soul-devouring Beast can control the restriction here is nothing more than its powerful power, but if those demons are completely killed, then the power of the Soul-devouring Beast can be weakened." The system said, "Once the When the strength of the Soul-devouring Beast weakens to a certain level, it will be unable to control the restrictions of the cemetery, and you will naturally be able to leave when the time comes."


    "How many demons must be killed?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system said: "Kill at least two-thirds."


    two thirds? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. In the Heavenly Demon Cemetery, he didn''t know how many demons he had. If he wanted to kill two-thirds of the demons, he might not be able to kill them all by himself.


    Looks like I need help.


    Thinking of this, he walked in front of those monsters and humans, and directly admitted that a terrifying monster was suppressed here, and the other party controlled the demons here. If he wanted to leave here, he had to kill two-thirds of the demons.


    "How did you know about this?" A monster asked suspiciously, his eyes flickering, so many of them don''t know, but this kid knows, it''s so strange.


    After all, the Heavenly Demon Cemetery used to be the territory of their demon clan, and it also left many secrets.


    "Could it be that you provoked this incident?"


    Some human elites looked at Xia Ping suspiciously, because this bastard caused trouble everywhere, and he had never seen him do any good. He was simply a disaster star, and no matter where he went, he would cause a lot of trouble.


    Xia Ping was a little guilty. This incident was indeed provoked by himself. If it wasn''t for the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body, which attracted the attention of the Soul-devouring Beast, it is estimated that such a thing would not have happened.


    But such a thing, he will not speak out even if he is killed, otherwise he will be surrounded and beaten by the angry crowd.


    Xia Ping said confidently: "Why do I know about this matter, you don''t need to know. In short, it''s up to you to believe it or not. I''m not interested in explaining this to you."


    After speaking, he left with the doom crow and other monsters without explaining at all.


    Anyway, even if these people don''t believe it, they will rise up to resist the demons'' attack, so he doesn''t care whether these monsters believe it or not.


    In short, telling this matter is to give them a little motivation to kill the demons, so as not to be afraid and hide around.


    "This bastard human."


    A monster was very angry: "What kind of attitude is it? We are all on the same boat, but we are still so arrogant. It''s just so arrogant."


    "This bastard human has this kind of personality." The eyes of the other monster flickered, "What I care about is whether his words are true? Is there any conspiracy?"


    It was wondering if Xia Ping had arranged some trap for them to jump into.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we can''t go out for the time being, and there are evil spirits chasing us ahead, so we must leave. If we are surrounded by those evil spirits, we will all die." Qingluan said lightly.


    Her sixth sense told herself that this human being was not lying, but she always felt that something was wrong, as if this human being had concealed some key information.


    "That''s right, we can''t stay here any longer. If we are caught by those demons, we will be completely finished. We should hurry up and go deep into this city." Starlight Turtle also nodded, agreeing with this opinion.


    Fortunately, this ruined city has a huge area, with buildings everywhere, and there are many places to hide. When they enter the city, it is like a drop of water melting into the sea.


    If relying on the resistance of the buildings here, it would not be so easy for those demons to surround them.


    "Let''s go."


    Tun Tianxiang said.


    All the monsters around nodded, and the big monsters here said so, and they didn''t have any objections. Anyway, they had no other choice now, but to hide temporarily.


    "Let''s go too."


    "Yes, go deep into this city and break it into pieces."


    "Fight street fights with those demons, and grind them to death bit by bit."


    The eyes of Feng Qiudao and the others flickered. They also weighed the pros and cons. They felt that the disadvantages of staying in this place outweighed the advantages, so they also left and went deep into the ruined city.


    Even though they thought that bastard Xia Ping was unreliable at all, and couldn''t even trust a punctuation mark, but now they don''t have any more information, they can only hope that this guy doesn''t trick them.


    Otherwise, even if they were ghosts, they would never let that shameless Xia Ping go.

 Chapter 700

    After a few days.


    In the sky demon cemetery, fierce battles broke out everywhere. Almost all the demons took action, fighting to the death with the monsters and humans who entered the cemetery, resulting in countless casualties.


    Especially Xia Ping, as well as monsters such as the doomed crow, they are basically the opponents that the demons focus on, and they are the existences that are pointed out and captured by the soul-devouring beast.


    Therefore, a large number of demons surrounded Xia Ping and the others. Basically, as soon as they saw them appear, they would come to surround and kill them in groups. No matter how many demons died, they did not back down.


    At this time, Xia Ping and the others hid in a remote house, temporarily avoiding the pursuit of evil spirits, as a temporary resting place, they all collapsed on the ground, panting heavily.


    Half of the doom crow''s wings were injured, almost cut off, and the blood flowed on the ground. It was basically unable to move while lying on the ground, and could not fly for a short time.


    More than a dozen bones on the Metal Tiger''s body were broken, panting heavily, and its physical strength was basically exhausted.


    There was also a lot of blood on Tu Linglong''s body, his face was pale, and his clothes were stained red.


    The three-eyed giant, the one-horned thunder cow, the widow spider, the black water burst bear and other monsters are not much better. They are all more or less seriously injured and lie in the corner of the house to rest.


    But Xia Ping didn''t suffer that much. Relying on Beiming''s body protection skill, he went on a rampage, and those demons couldn''t hurt his body at all, but many of them were beheaded.


    But even so, several days of fighting made him mentally exhausted.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why do we seem to be focused on by those demons, and they always come to trouble us in groups?" The three-eyed giants looked depressed. Compared with other monsters, they were obviously attacked. There is a lot of care, and almost as soon as I see them appear, I will go crazy.


    Several times, if it wasn''t for their strength, and Xia Ping, a pervert in this place, I''m afraid they would have been beheaded by those demons and turned into food for the opponent.


    "Yes, I also find it very strange. Those demons seem to be looking for our whereabouts specifically. Although other monsters and humans will also chase and kill them, they are obviously much less powerful."


    The doom crow is also concerned about this issue. It feels that the purpose of those demons is not pure, but it is not very clear what the purpose is.


    The metal tiger and other monsters also nodded, and they were also extremely puzzled.


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be the king''s blood of monsters flowing in your body. For those demons, this is simply a great tonic, a thousand-year-old medicine that can act. If they don''t come to trouble you, who else will trouble them. "Xia Ping was very guilty in his heart, but he still said with a righteous face.


    "And it''s very possible that your ancestors were the culprits who sealed that monster. Now that monster knows about your existence, it must have gone crazy, so it desperately came to chase and kill you, to take revenge..."


    Having said that, he stopped talking immediately.


    The faces of monsters such as the doomed crow became extremely ugly, because they also admitted that this was very possible. After all, the one who sealed the beast was the ancestor of the monster race.


    If the monsters hated the Yaozu, they would of course be retaliated, no doubt about it.


    Putting yourself in their shoes, I guess they would do the same.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it?" Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping dangerously.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said, "By the way, I suddenly remembered something very important. I might need to leave for a while." He wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Brother, what is the important thing that needs to leave, so you are in such a hurry to leave?" The doomed crow stopped in front of Xia Ping at once, with a smile on his face.


    The three-eyed giant, the metal tiger, the one-horned thunder ox, the rabbit Linglong and other monsters grinned, and they all saw it. This shameless human must want to abandon them and run away.


    is not that right?


    The reason why they are besieged by so many demons is because of their demon status. Simply put, they are a super light bulb, the kind specially designed to attract demons.


    If you continue to stay by their side, you will definitely be implicated.


    This shameless human probably also thought of this, and then suddenly stopped talking, thinking of retreating.


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to go outside to investigate the enemy''s situation and see if there are any demons approaching?" Xia Ping said that he wanted to be a scout and investigate the enemy''s situation.


    "You don''t have to, big brother. Just leave the small matter of investigating the enemy''s situation to me, so why let big brother do it yourself." The swallowing vulture immediately stood up and volunteered.


    "Why bother, you have also suffered a lot of injuries, you should stay in the room to rest. The elder brother didn''t make any contribution before, and now he just makes up for it."


    Xia Ping has a righteous face.


    Make it up!


    Tu Linglong looked at this shameless human being with contempt, clearly wanting to use the excuse of spying on the enemy to get away and abandon them, which are burdens that attract demons.


    Now you are still pretending to make up for them, why didn''t you want to make up for them before, but now you make up for them? If they really think they are stupid, they will be deceived by this human being casually.


    "Brother, we are in dire straits now, and we should help each other." The three-eyed giant blocked the door of the room with the help of its huge body.


    The one-horned thunder cow stood at the window of the room, and monsters such as the widow spider, the metal tiger, and the black water burst bear also acted immediately, blocking all the exits of the room, making it clear that they did not intend to let Xia Ping leave.


    "Why bother everyone, it''s better to live alone than to be wiped out by the whole army."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "Don''t worry, when I leave the Sky Demon Battlefield alive, I will burn yellow paper and send roast chickens to you every year in the future, and carry on your legacy to create a harmonious society where humans and monsters coexist."


    Inherit the fart!


    The doom crow and other monsters were half dead with anger. This shameless human really thought they were dead, and began to want to burn yellow paper for them, thinking about worshiping them.


    They are still alive.


    "Brother, we are your loyal younger brothers, and we planted fireball bombs on us, so you abandon us like this?" The doomed crow bared its teeth.


    It is very clear that now they are all remnants and defeated generals. If Xia Ping slips away, they will die, and killing them will not make this human being abandon these monsters.


    Before, they wanted to leave Xia Ping''s side, but now, they don''t want Xia Ping to leave even if they are killed.


    "It''s not abandoning, but retreating strategically, preserving strength, and trying to make a comeback. This is a strategy."


    Xia Ping looked upright.


    Get up!


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters can''t wait to pooh this human face, the so-called comeback, only you can get up, they, they have been swallowed by those demons long ago, there is no bones left, and they can still get up.

 Chapter 701

    "Okay, I won''t talk too much, I''ll talk about it later." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that he had something to do, so he didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    With a whoosh sound, Rabbit Linglong was extremely fast, and suddenly jumped on Xia Ping''s body, hanging on it like a koala, hugged him tightly, and refused to let the bastard go away even if he was beaten to death.


    She bared her teeth and claws, with a determined face.


    "Tu Linglong, don''t go too far. Now that I let you go, you should be happy. Why stop me one by one?" Xia Ping yelled.


    He bared his teeth, because Rabbit Linglong''s figure is so good, it''s almost like a devil, clinging to his body, he suddenly felt what is exquisite and embossed, what is natural beauty, and what is called disaster to the country and the people.


    If there were not many monsters watching here, he would probably lose control and turn into a wolf.


    "Let us go?" Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping contemptuously, "It''s clear that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and want to abandon us. Why are you humans so despicable and shameless? Are you bloodless?"


    She tightly grasped Xia Ping with both hands, exerting all her strength, no matter how hard she tried, she would not let go.


    "Let go, if you do this again, I''m going to lose my temper. Don''t rely on your good figure and good looks, just do whatever you want here, you know?" Xia Ping warned.


    Tu Linglong snorted coquettishly: "If you have the guts, you will go crazy. By the way, didn''t you plant a fireball bomb on me? Detonate it for me now. Anyway, if you die in the hands of those demons, it''s better to be a backer. I To die with you."


    She has a strong face, and she is already mentally prepared. She has been taken advantage of so much by this shamelessness. This time, she will take revenge no matter what, and she can''t let him go even if she is a ghost.


    If they all died at the hands of those demons, and this scourge of human beings was still alive and kicking, it is estimated that even if she stayed in hell, she would crawl back angrily.


    "That''s right, brother, don''t try to run away."


    "Either you detonate the bomb now and everyone dies together, or you stay and help each other."


    "It''s just a dream to think of running away alone and abandoning us for our lives!"


    The doom crow and other monsters surrounded him with a very firm attitude. If Xia Ping wanted to escape, they would immediately step forward and hug this guy''s hands and feet.


    Anyway, if this guy detonates the bomb in their body, this kid will definitely be killed.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes, spread his hands, and said, "Since you all said that, well, I''ll stay and fight against those demons together."


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong and other monsters breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the human doesn''t sneak away, it''s fine, no matter what, they need to stay together with this human.


    Otherwise, if they encounter a large number of demons besieging them, they will be in danger.


    It''s just that they don''t know why they feel a little weird in their hearts, and they always feel that there is something wrong with them, as if they have been severely pitted by this human being.


    But what was wrong, they couldn''t tell.


    "But it won''t work if we continue like this. If those demons are not dead, I''m afraid we''re going to die." The doomed crow said in a deep voice. It felt that the situation was very serious.


    Those demons are not afraid of death, no matter how many people die.


    But they can''t do it. If they continue like this, their injuries will be very serious, and they will be hopeless by then.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already thought of a way to wipe out those evil spirits." Xia Ping said confidently.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the doom crow and other monsters were taken aback. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to say such a thing, and there was a way to deal with those demons.


    "What method?" Tu Linglong asked immediately.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he immediately took out something from his body.


    "Damn it, isn''t this a human miniature nuclear bomb? Why did you bring this thing in?" The three-eyed giant''s eyes turned green immediately, and its heart trembled in fright.


    At the beginning of the war between the human race and the monster race, there were originally a large number of monster races and the strong were like a cloud, but they were still at a disadvantage because of the existence of nuclear bombs.


    Those humans mass-produced nuclear bombs and killed countless monsters. Except for the king, none of the monsters could resist.


    Even a king would have to pay a high price to resist.


    Therefore, it is impossible for them not to know this kind of human technological weapon.


    "Some necessary preparations." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    He also made a lot of preparations for entering the Sky Demon battlefield this time. First of all, he bought a lot of miniature nuclear bombs from the giant company.


    Because of his privileges, no one stopped him.


    "Just a miniature nuclear bomb can''t change the situation of the battle at all, and that''s okay." The doomed crow also calmed down at this time, because Xia Ping is not an enemy at this time, so he is not worried that Xia Ping will detonate the nuclear bomb.


    "Of course one can''t change it, but I have thousands of them?" Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    In order to be safe for this operation, he bought thousands of them. One such miniature nuclear bomb is worth 10 million federal coins, and one thousand is just 10 billion federal coins.


    For him, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Hearing this, the doom crow went crazy: "One thousand? Are you crazy? How come there are so many? Are you trying to start a war? Or do you want to kill all us monsters?"


    It was scared to death.


    If it''s just a miniature nuclear bomb, it''s nothing. The grandmaster level monster is extremely fast, and can completely avoid the power of this bomb. As long as it is not in the center of the explosion, it will not die.


    But if thousands of miniature nuclear bombs detonated, the power would be earth-shattering. Even if the king was at the center of the explosion, it would probably be a disaster.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters were all stunned and couldn''t believe their ears.


    "How on earth did you bring so many miniature nuclear bombs in?" Tu Linglong was extremely curious.


    Generally speaking, elite students of humanity would not come in with such weapons.


    First of all, this is a military item, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to get it.


    The second is that even if it is brought in, it is not very useful. One or two miniature nuclear bombs will not change the situation of the battle at all, unless hundreds of them are brought in, which will be a huge threat.


    However, the weight of a miniature nuclear bomb is not small. Thousands of such bombs may be crushed even if they are born with supernatural power. Carrying them on the body is like a tortoise, unable to run at all.


    So elite students don''t want to bring this kind of thing in at all, it''s simply a burden.


    Only a super rich like Xia Ping who owns a space ring can do such a luxurious thing.


    "It''s a secret."


    Xia Ping is not interested in explaining this kind of thing at all, the most important thing is to keep himself mysterious, this can greatly deter the other party, and will not make these monsters feel strange.


    And if he didn''t say it, could these monsters still persecute him?

 Chapter 702

    Rabbit Linglong and other monsters were thinking about how Xia Ping brought these miniature nuclear bombs in, because they had never seen such a treasure as a space ring.


    Even though they were extremely curious, but Xia Ping didn''t say anything, they had no choice but to be full of doubts, and at the same time feel extremely awed by this human being.


    The three-eyed giant and other monsters felt a chill even more. Fortunately, they didn''t plan to summon monsters to besiege the human being, otherwise, the human would take out thousands of miniature nuclear bombs.


    The Tianjiao Tianjiao of the Yaozu who entered the Tianyao Battlefield will probably die in sevens and eighties.


    "I want to set a trap."


    Xia Ping said straightforwardly: "Attract most of the demons, and then use these nuclear bombs to blow up all the demons to the sky, once and for all, and completely exterminate them."


    He spoke of his plan.


    "What do you want us to do?" The three-eyed giant and other monsters looked at Xia Ping.


    If there are really thousands of miniature nuclear bombs, then there is no need to detonate all of them, just a part of them is enough to kill those demons.


    They feel that this plan has great feasibility.


    "It''s very simple, let you be the bait." Xia Ping said his plan that he had prepared a long time ago, "You break it up into pieces, disperse them everywhere, and lure those demons to the designated place."


    "Then wait for all the demons to gather, and then detonate immediately to kill them all."


    The plan is simple, but also very effective.


    Once successful, those demons will all die, and they will be safe.


    The problem is that being a bait is extremely dangerous. Sometimes the demons are killed without attracting them. It can be said that they are close to death.


    "Done!"


    But the doom crow and other monsters did not hesitate at all, and immediately agreed to Xia Ping''s plan.


    The reason is very simple, even if they are now hiding in Tibet, they will die sooner or later, it is better to follow this plan and fight to the death to kill all those demons.


    Only in this way can there be hope of survival.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He made so many actions, hoping that they would be willing to be bait, and now he finally succeeded.


    The soul-devouring beast wants to die, it''s not that simple, at least one of its teeth must be broken, the first thing is to pull out its claws and fangs, and wipe out all those demons.


    See what else that guy can do.


    If those evil spirits can be eliminated, the Soul-devouring Beast will definitely be severely damaged. After all, it will extend most of its power, and it has already consumed a lot of effort.


    If all these powers disappear, it is estimated that they will be furious and directly hit hard.


    A few days later, the doom crows didn''t go anywhere, they just stayed in this remote room, resting very quietly, and finally recovered from their injuries.


    And Xia Ping also took advantage of these three days to consolidate and digest the energy in his body. So far, he has broken through eight meridians, and the power of his true essence is much stronger than before.


    He still needs to break through four meridians, and he can be promoted to the grand master level!


    However, until now, the Water Moon Grass and the demon cores collected before have been consumed, and there is nothing left. Fortunately, he has obtained a lot of spiritual liquid, so even if he does not have these things, it will not hurt.


    "Let''s go, follow the plan." Xia Ping stood up.


    Doom crow and other monsters nodded and acted immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a corner of the ruined city, countless demons gathered together.


    "Damn it, where is that human Xia Ping hiding? Why can''t I find it anywhere?" A demon was very irritable. It had been so long, but he didn''t even catch the shadow of the human.


    But they can''t be blamed, the area of ??the ruined city is really too big, hiding in a corner, it''s like a drop of water melting into the sea.


    Even if there are a large number of them, it is extremely difficult to find someone in a short time.


    "It''s not very capable, but its ability to hide is top-notch. The so-called human beings are similar to mice. They are all gutless things." Another demon gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    "Now the master is very angry, and said that if he can''t catch that human again, he will kill us. Let''s talk about what to do about this matter?" A demon leader was terrified.


    It is very aware of the temper of the Soul-devouring Beast. Once it gets angry, it doesn''t know how many demons will die, even if it is itself, it may not be spared.


    The other demons were also extremely frightened and trembling.


    "It''s better not to catch other monsters, but to concentrate our forces. Once we find that human being, we will set up a net, so that he can''t escape, and we will catch the turtle in a urn."


    A demon suggested.


    Many demons nodded their heads. It was precisely because they scattered their hands and went to kill other monsters that they weakened their efforts to capture Xia Ping.


    If you can concentrate your forces, your chances of winning will be greatly increased.


    "Indeed, for the master, those monsters and humans are just snacks, and the human Xia Ping is the staple food, and catching him is the most important thing."


    Some demons agree with it very much.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a demon flew over from the sky with a very excited expression: "My lord, we found the human Xia Ping in a corner."


    What? ! Actually found the human Xia Ping? !


    The demon leader immediately shouted excitedly: "Well done, we will set off to catch him immediately!"


    It''s really easy to travel all over the world.


    It said before that there was no movement, but now it has appeared.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, tens of thousands of demons were dispatched, mighty and mighty, covering the sky and the sun, flying in mid-air, like a dark cloud cover, and in an instant, they arrived at that corner.


    They also saw the corner where Xia Ping appeared.


    A group of demons came down and surrounded Xia Ping tightly. It was like tens of thousands of tigers staring at a sheep, full of murderous aura.


    "Haha, run, keep running for me, damn human, aren''t you fucking good at running?" The demon leader''s face was ferocious, full of anger.


    These days, it has been very irritable by the bastards like Xia Ping, and it hides and plays with them around. Now it is fine, and finally caught one of its companions. God is helping it.


    "Run ass!"


    Xia Ping appeared in front of these demons just like this, and said with contempt: "I am tired of playing games with you idiots these days, and I am too lazy to continue playing with you idiots."


    "Tell your boss to get out, I''ll kill it in minutes."


    He yelled at a group of demons, as if he was not a sheep being surrounded, but a tiger being surrounded.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the demons present, including the leader of the demons, were completely stunned. They had never seen such an arrogant human being, and they dared to shout for their boss to come out. Does he know what he is doing?

 Chapter 703

    You must know who their boss is, he is a cosmic disaster, a tyrannical monster that once wiped out the Yaozu.


    Even if the Yaozu paid a huge price and suffered countless casualties, they couldn''t kill it.


    It can only be suppressed in this place, slowly worn to death by the passage of time.


    It is a big shot of this level, and this human being dares to yell in front of his face, saying that he will kill his boss every minute, this human being is simply daring!


    The demons present looked at Xia Ping''s eyes, and they had become extremely pitiful, as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    "Stupid humans, dare to provoke the master?!"


    "Come on now, catch this stupid human being, and tear him into pieces."


    "No, the master wants to capture him alive, break his legs, and see where he goes."


    A group of demons all had ferocious faces and a murderous look.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, they didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and shot directly. Dozens of demons fluttered their wings, like devil birds, and culled them at an extremely fast speed.


    If the human beings are not quick enough, they will be pierced by the steel forks in their hands in an instant and made into skewers.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping had been prepared for a long time. When he grabbed it with his big hand, the flames on his body immediately burst out, condensed into fireballs, and immediately smashed towards these demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, these demons were caught off guard, and were hit by the fireball, which exploded instantly. Huge flames surrounded the demon''s body, and the raging fire began to burn.


    "Ahhh!!!" They screamed terribly, because the sun essence is their demon nemesis, and the demon energy is simply the best fuel. Once it burns, it cannot be extinguished.


    With just a few breaths, dozens of demons were burned to ashes.


    "You want to kill me with this ability? You''re just talking in your sleep!" Xia Ping said contemptuously, "Why don''t you call that stupid soul-devouring beast out, and I''ll make it win with both hands and feet."


    He didn''t pay attention to these demons at all.


    "Arrogant human being, are you eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard?"


    "You don''t need the master to come out to deal with a small human being."


    "Die to me, die to me!"


    Many demons shouted angrily. Immediately, hundreds of demons rushed over frantically, fearless of death. They didn''t care about the life and death of their companions, or even their own life and death.


    "Stupid human beings, I have tens of thousands of demons here, I''ll see how long you can kill them." The demon leader sneered and ordered countless cannon fodder to come forward.


    It doesn''t believe that the physical strength of this human being is unlimited. Once the physical strength is exhausted, then it is time to capture this human being alive.


    "When will you kill? Of course, until you are all dead." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and as soon as his thoughts moved, the fireball bombs scattered around immediately flew out.


    This was a trap he had set up before, waiting for the group of demons to charge over foolishly.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, hundreds of fireball bombs exploded directly, producing earth-shattering power, instantly smashing out a deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and mud splashed everywhere.


    But for these demons, the most terrifying thing is those flames flying around.


    These flames fell on them, as if gasoline met flames, and a raging fire broke out immediately, burning their entire bodies and turning them into skewers.


    "Ahhh!!" Countless demons screamed, like killing pigs. Facing such flames, their resistance was extremely weak, and they were all burned into coke.


    Hundreds of demons died within a few breaths.


    The efficiency of this kind of killing made even the fearless demon feel a chill.


    "You want to pile me up because of the large number? It''s just a big dream. After that, I kill thousands of demons every day. I don''t believe that your numbers are endless."


    Xia Ping sneered, killing intent was like steel.


    Hearing this, many demons felt cold in their hearts. If thousands of them were killed by this human being every day, it would not take long for them to die.


    After all, no matter how many there are, they cannot withstand such a killing.


    "Do you still want to kill thousands of us demons every day? You are dreaming of Spring and Autumn Dreams. You have to die today." The leader of the demons roared angrily, and it also felt the threat of this human being.


    If this human being is not eliminated as soon as possible, I am afraid that their demons will face annihilation.


    Immediately, thousands of demons flew up, covering the sky and covering the earth, like a dark cloud, the surrounding air was filled with astonishing killing intent, which made people tremble with fear.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and instantly detonated the remaining fireball bombs ambushed on the ground. With a bang, an astonishing explosion occurred in a radius of one kilometer.


    The tyrannical shock wave swept all around, knocking the demons into the air, and a large amount of thick smoke rose, sweeping around, completely surrounding the entire area.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of the cover of thick smoke all around, Xia Ping got into the space ring in an instant and disappeared in place.


    When the thick smoke dissipated, the surrounding demons suddenly discovered that Xia Ping, a human being, had disappeared somewhere long ago.


    "How can it be?"


    A demon was stunned: "How did the human escape? I didn''t notice his movement at all."


    It tried its best to perceive, but found that there was no trace of Xia Ping in a radius of ten miles, as if it disappeared in this world in an instant, without a trace.


    It wasn''t just it, the thousands of demons present were looking for it at the same time, but they couldn''t find it either.


    They also didn''t expect that Xia Ping actually had a space ring on his body, which could even store treasures of living things.


    "What''s going on? How could this human being be so fast that he escaped our tracking in an instant?" Some demons were so shocked that they moved ten miles in a second, which has already surpassed the master.


    At least an invincible king can do this kind of thing.


    The problem is, if this human being is the king, then they can be killed with bare hands, and there is no need to escape.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible for him to grow wings so fast. He must have used a trick to hide silently. He must still be nearby."


    "Want to run after pretending to be forceful, it''s just a dream."


    "A carpet search, scraping the ground and three feet in a radius of ten miles, checking every brick and tile clean, I don''t believe that this human being is really a genius."


    Many demons were furious, being surrounded by tens of thousands of demons who killed so many companions by that human being, but Xia Ping escaped like this, this is simply a great shame!


    They are used to being domineering in the sky demon battlefield, killing people when they see them, and slaughtering monsters when they see them. Where have they ever encountered such aggrievedness.


    Now it is no longer the order of the Soul-devouring Beast. It is related to their dignity. If this human being is not captured and brutally killed, what face will the demons have.

 Chapter 704

    At this moment, in a corner of the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    "Go to hell, demons, you shouldn''t appear in this world." The one-horned thunder cow suddenly appeared in front of a group of demons, and it attacked them without saying a word.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, thunderbolts were fired from its single horn, spreading clouds and raining, and the power of countless thunderbolts rained down, bombarding these demons fiercely, making them burnt black with electricity.


    "Damn monster."


    The demons who were still searching for Xia Ping''s traces were suddenly stunned. How did they expect that the group of monsters who would only hide around dared to attack actively.


    But they are also seasoned masters, so they quickly realized that they were furious and murderous, wishing to kill the cow immediately, and rushed towards the one-horned thunder cow.


    "run!"


    After the one-horned thunder ox let off a thunderbolt, it didn''t intend to get entangled with this group of demons at all. It frantically waved its hooves, rattling, and fled towards the distance as if desperate.


    Because its purpose is not to kill the demons, but to irritate them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lonely alley.


    "Stupid demons, your heads are filled with feces, pigs are smarter than you."


    The three-eyed giant laughed loudly, brandishing the big stick in his hand, and attacked the group of demons, one stick at a time, until their heads were turned into a ball of meat paste.


    It is almost like a super villain, wantonly mocking the group of demons.


    "Come on, catch up with me if you have the guts. I just like to see you angry, but I can''t help you." After killing dozens of demons, the three-eyed giant ran away crazily with big feet. wretched.


    "Kill it, kill that stupid giant."


    "You still dare to shout, destroy it, I want to destroy it right now!"


    A group of demons went mad. They dared to ridicule after killing so many of their companions in a sneak attack.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another alley.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Tu Linglong appeared in this place, and she shot instantly, countless shadows of legs appeared in mid-air, and she kicked over, like a full blow from an ancient giant elephant.


    Those demons who were kicked screamed suddenly, and were blasted into a ball of meat paste in mid-air, and a large amount of flesh and blood fell on the ground, staining the land red.


    "Evil, you will not be arrogant for long, and soon we will completely exterminate you. It is best to surrender as soon as possible and serve as slaves, otherwise you will not be able to be ass."


    Tu Linglong persuaded the group of demons to surrender according to Xia Ping''s words.


    "Go away, little girl."


    "You still want to persuade us demons to surrender, it''s like lard."


    "Kill the bitch."


    Numerous demons were furious and chased after her, but Tu Linglong was too fast, with a slight jump of her feet, she almost regarded the air as land, formed an air barrier, and left the spot in an instant.


    Even if those demons had wings, they couldn''t catch up at all.


    In addition to the frogs, other monsters such as doom crows, metal tigers, widow spiders, etc. are also provoking the group of demons.


    After a few days.


    All the demons in the Sky Demon Cemetery were full of anger, their hearts, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were all on fire, but this kind of anger couldn''t be vented, which made them even more angry.


    "hateful."


    A demon gritted his teeth: "Then what method did the human Xia Ping use to avoid our pursuit? Why did he escape silently every time he was about to be surrounded?"


    It didn''t understand very much, every time a large group of people surrounded Xia Ping, every time it was surrounded tightly, but it just couldn''t catch this slippery loach.


    Always being killed by hundreds of companions by this bastard human, and then running away, very calm.


    After a few days, they will kill and injure more than 10,000!


    "What are human beings? The most abominable thing is those few dog-legged monsters. They are so arrogant that they repeatedly provoke us demons and killed many of us." Another demon said angrily.


    In the past few days, not only Xia Ping, a human being, provoked their demons everywhere, but even those dog-legged monsters also came to them openly and provocatively.


    Originally, they didn''t want to pay attention to this kind of low-level provocation, but after being assassinated by those dog-legged monsters a few times, even the Buddha is still alive.


    Immediately, many demons led a large group of people to hunt down monsters such as the doomed crow, and vowed to skin and cramp these bastards, so as to vent their hatred.


    "Didn''t you say that monsters and humans are incompatible, and will never communicate in this life? Why do those monsters treat humans as dog legs, and seem to have sex?!" Some demons don''t understand. They have seen many humans and humans. Monsters, but they are all distinct, and sometimes they fight each other, and they are definitely not in collusion or collusion.


    But that Xia Ping subdued those monsters and was willing to work for him.


    "There are so many monsters, so it''s strange that there are a few scum."


    "Bitch monsters, they don''t even have any bones. It''s unreasonable to treat humans like dogs."


    "What a bad thing to do, to become a seductress, you should be killed!


    Many demons were so angry that their teeth were itching, and they just wanted to catch the doomed crow and other dog legs immediately and smash their corpses into thousands of pieces.


    But those monsters were also cunning, seeing that the situation was not good, they slipped away very fast one by one.


    "Boss, this can''t go on like this. The master is furious now, saying that if he can''t catch that human Xia Ping anymore, it will go berserk." A demon trembled.


    Many demons also trembled, they absolutely did not want to see the anger of the Soul-devouring Beast.


    "Don''t worry, that human will never escape."


    The demon leader sneered: "I have laid a net to surround that human being. No matter how cunning he is, he can''t escape this encirclement. He is dead."


    "How to say?"


    Many demons are very curious.


    The demon leader said that it has mobilized 80% of the demons in the cemetery, hundreds of thousands of troops, and formed a huge encirclement around the place where Xia Ping appeared.


    Then the defense line of the demon army continued to shrink, and no matter how the human jumped around, they would not be able to escape.


    "Gao, it''s really clever, this is simply catching a turtle in a urn." A demon suddenly realized, "Although that human jumps very well now, he didn''t know that he had already fallen into our trap and fell into the net of heaven and earth."


    "As long as our army continues to compress his living space, he will definitely have no place to hide."


    Many demons showed joy on their faces. They seemed to see that Xia Ping, a human being, had no resistance even if he struggled again, and kept kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Great, leader, when the time comes to capture that human Xia Ping alive, I will definitely torture him severely, otherwise our dead companions will not rest in peace."


    "Yes, there are also human dog-legged monsters, they must die too."


    "Those dog legs are the most hateful, worse than Xia Ping. They are like flies. They can''t be killed, but they often harass you. They kill more demons than Xia Ping."


    "Catch those goblins by their legs, and I''ll tear them to pieces and torture them to death."


    Many demons are murderous and full of hatred.

 Chapter 705

    a day later.


    In the ruined city, on the main street, Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step alone and moved quickly. Behind him were thousands of demons, chasing after him, very crazy.


    Even, if someone looked down from a high altitude, with Xia Ping as the center, countless demons swarmed over the area with a radius of more than ten miles, forming a huge encirclement circle.


    Under such circumstances, no one can fly.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? How dare you chase me down? Do you know how many demons you have died these days?" Xia Ping yelled as he ran away, trying to intimidate the demons.


    "Afraid of a fart, we demons are not afraid of death."


    "Your boy will surely die today."


    "I''ll see where you can escape to."


    "Now that a net has been laid, it''s hard for you to fly."


    A group of demons sneered. They looked at Xia Ping with disdain. They didn''t waver at Xia Ping''s threat. Instead, they were very excited. This kid finally knew what it meant to be afraid.


    This human being was extremely arrogant before, sneak attacking at every turn, killing countless companions, one by one demons were burned to death by the flames of this human being, leaving no bones left.


    But now, they have set up a net, no matter where this human flees, he will be surrounded by a large number of demons, and this human has nowhere to escape.


    "To be honest, we can actually be friends. No matter how big the conflict is, we can discuss it and resolve it. Why don''t we coexist peacefully, so why both sides suffer?" Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion.


    He ran for a while, showing a breathless look, as if his physical strength would soon be exhausted.


    What a fart!


    A group of demons looked at Xia Ping with contempt. When you started killing countless companions before, you didn''t say that. You even clamored that you could kill demons dozens of times and be invincible.


    They even asked their boss to come out to die, so arrogant that there is no limit.


    Now, knowing that I was surrounded, unable to fly, and my life was under great threat, I began to want to be friends with them demons, and I wanted to discuss a solution.


    Unless their heads are flooded now, they may ignore this human''s stupid request. Today they have to capture this human being alive and torture him until he is out of shape.


    "Human, you are right, we can actually be friends."


    "If you think about it carefully, your words are very reasonable. I agree with you very much."


    "Yeah, why don''t you stop now and we''ll have a meeting together."


    Several demons shouted loudly, they hope that Xia Ping will stop, and everyone will have a meeting to discuss the solution to this matter and find a way to coexist peacefully.


    But more demons are sneering, this is a trick.


    Once the human dared to stop, they shot immediately and captured the human, completely breaking off his limbs, making him no longer able to escape.


    "You can have a meeting if you want, but why don''t you keep the army of demons at bay, and then we can discuss and find another place for the meeting? I think it will be beneficial to both parties."


    Xia Ping wanted these demons to retreat.


    fart!


    Many demons looked at Xia Ping with contempt. This kid thought that he could make them stay away with a few words. They are crazy to do such a stupid thing.


    However, their hearts are extremely comfortable now, and it is definitely because this human being has nowhere to go that they can say such words.


    Before, this kid was arrogant and had no side, clamoring to kill thousands of demons every day, and soon he would kill all the demons in the sky demon cemetery, scaring them all into fear.


    But such arrogant human beings have disappeared, and they still want to hold a meeting and talk with them.


    If this human being was not driven into a desperate situation by them, how could he say these words? !


    "Stop dreaming, human."


    "If you want our army of demons to stay away, you must first lay down your weapons and capture them without a fight."


    "As long as you kneel down and surrender, then there is something to talk about, and if you resist stubbornly, you will die."


    A group of demons proudly said, looking at Xia Ping with contempt and ridicule, as if they were looking at their defeated opponents.


    They spend so much effort mobilizing 80% of the combat power of the entire Sky Demon Cemetery, conducting large-scale raids and digging the ground three feet. Don''t they just want to see such a scene?


    And now I finally saw the panicked expression of this damned human being.


    At this moment, Xia Ping seemed to be in a panic and ran into a square.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, in the sky, there were four discoveries in the southeast, northwest, and immediately a dark cloud flew over, covering the sky and covering the sun, and countless demons flew over. Surround Xiaping.


    In an instant, the entire square was completely surrounded, with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    They are all staring at Xia Ping, murderous, and their eyes are full of teasing.


    Xia Ping looked at the demons around him with a look of despair on his face. He looked at the demons in front of him and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "If you surrender now, can you treat the prisoners better?"


    Tens of thousands of demons appeared in the entire square, and densely packed demons also appeared outside the square, covering the sky and the sun


    Even if it is a fly, don''t even think about leaving under such a tight defense.


    "Surrender? You were told to surrender or not, but now you are cornered and want to surrender? It''s too late!"


    "Run, damn human, you were so good at running before, why don''t you run now?"


    "Killed so many of our companions, and now we have finally caught the culprit. I will kill you today to avenge the dead companions and wash away the shame."


    "By the way, where are those dog legs beside you, tell them to get out immediately, I will kill them together, and tear them into pieces."


    Countless demons are staring at Xia Ping viciously, with terrifying killing intent spreading all around.


    They were irritated by Xia Ping a lot, but most of them were attacked by monsters such as the crow of doom. They couldn''t find the crow of doom, but they found Xia Ping.


    I believe it is easy to find those scourges through this human being, and it happens to be done in one pot.


    These days, they have been mad by Xia Ping and these bastards, and now they are all angry, and they want to vent their anger on this human being.


    "The number of people seems to be gathering about the same."


    Xia Ping looked at the demons around him and smiled slightly. What he had planned for a long time has finally come true.


    "Damn it, this human being seems to have bad intentions. Could it be that he wants to do something bad?" In the distance, the demon leader saw Xia Ping''s smile, and it suddenly felt strongly disturbed.


    But why it is uneasy, it can''t figure it out.


    "Do you think you can manipulate me at will if you surround me? It''s just a dream!" Xia Ping sneered, "You are plotting me, and I am plotting you."


    "You still want me to die, you are the ones who died today!"


    He was murderous and acted immediately.

 Chapter 706

    "Oops, I fell for it."


    Suddenly, the sixth sense of the demon leader strongly warned it that it must leave, otherwise it would surely die.


    But it was too late to escape now, even if he had wings, he couldn''t fly away.


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately detonated hundreds of miniature nuclear bombs buried under the ground, and in the next second, he disappeared in place and entered the space ring.


    With the interspatial ring blocking him, no matter how powerful the bomb is, it can''t hurt him at all.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, hundreds of miniature nuclear bombs were detonated, and a terrifying explosion erupted. The equivalent of explosives was unknown, and the area with a radius of more than ten miles was covered.


    The ground centered on Xia Ping was immediately blasted into a deep pit several kilometers in diameter, and a black mushroom cloud rose into the midair, roaring.


    Even tens of kilometers away, people in the distance can feel the fluctuation of this explosion.


    The most frightening thing is the shock wave generated by the explosion, which condenses into substance, like a sea wave, and hits in all directions, like a storm, destroying everything.


    "No no no!!!"


    "Human beings, you and I are at odds with each other."


    The demons were so dumbstruck that they almost pissed in fright. They never thought that this human being would be so ruthless that he would directly detonate so many bombs.


    Could it be that this human being regards death as home like this, doesn''t care about his own life, and wants to die with them? Even after killing them, they didn''t even understand why this human being would do this.


    The moment they sensed the explosion, they all fled crazily towards the outside.


    Some flew into the air, some drilled into the ground, and some tried to find shelter.


    But it''s useless at all, under the explosion of hundreds of miniature nuclear bombs, nothing can stop it, and the attack of the shock wave is almost pervasive.


    All living beings within the range of the explosion will be shocked to death and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    Think about how arrogant they were before. Relying on their large number, rampant and unscrupulous raids, they didn''t pay attention to Xia Ping and others at all. They treated them as livestock, and they would be slaughtered if caught.


    But now, each of them is like a bereaved dog, fleeing wildly, just to survive.


    With such power, the so-called demons are nothing but slightly larger ants.


    "Human, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." The demon leader was furious, thinking that it ruled hundreds of thousands of demons, with one person under tens of thousands, and its status is lofty.


    But now it is so simple to die here, how can it be willing? !


    It ran wildly, trying to survive, but it was too close to Xia Ping, and it was still in the center of the explosion, so the first one was affected.


    With a bang, it was bombarded by the tyrannical explosion power, and its entire body was smashed into pieces, turned into powder, and disappeared between the sky and the earth in a fraction of a second.


    The only one who wants to resist this explosive wave is the king, and the master and below are all ants.


    The same is true for the rest of the demons, no matter how they struggle, how they curse, how they howl, how they scream, under this mighty power that destroys everything, they are useless.


    Many of them are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they knew that this human being has such a terrifying method, they would definitely not step forward to surround them. This is not arresting, it is clearly sending them to death.


    But it was too late, and there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    A few minutes later, hundreds of thousands of demons in the Sky Demon Cemetery were completely reduced to ashes in this explosion.


    At this time, deep underground, there is a dark space.


    The Soul-devouring Beast also opened its scarlet eyes abruptly, sensing that its power had been weakened by an unknown number of times in an instant, and even sent a huge backlash.


    With a puff, it couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and its body was severely injured. .


    It has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and its own power has also disappeared in sevens and eighties. Now it is exhausted to use this kind of power.


    But now it was destroyed by people in an instant, its hundreds of thousands of subordinates were wiped out in a few breaths, and even itself suffered a huge backlash.


    Together with its control over the Sky Demon Cemetery, it has weakened too much, and it can no longer close the gate of the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    "Human, damn human."


    The Soul-devouring Beast roared: "How dare you kill so many of my subordinates, I want you to die!"


    "Do you think you can escape like this? It''s useless at all. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will destroy you!"


    It was extremely angry, which reminded it of the frustration tens of thousands of years ago.


    That failure caused it to be sealed for tens of thousands of years, and it is now dying and dying.


    The same is true for this human being, which immediately destroyed its hope of getting out of trouble. This setback made it crazy, and it couldn''t accept it at all. Anger, regret and other emotions tormented its heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, the top of a high-rise building more than ten miles away.


    Doom crow, three-eyed giant, rabbit Linglong, metal tiger and other monsters stood on the top floor of the building. They also saw the scene of the nuclear bomb explosion and felt the shocking power of the explosion. They were also terrified.


    Although from their respective materials, they also know that this human war artifact is extremely terrifying. If they are careless, the demon king will be seriously injured or even dead.


    But they have only heard of it before, they have not seen it yet.


    Looking at it now, they all have lingering fears. If Xia Ping used this kind of weapon before, it is estimated that none of them could escape, and they would be blown to pieces.


    "It''s an astonishing explosion. Although humans are very weak, they can make such an astonishing bomb. It should not be underestimated." The three-eyed giant looked serious.


    If it stayed at the scene, it is estimated that it would be blown to pieces with one breath, leaving no bones left.


    "However, that human actually took the initiative to attract the group of demons to the ambush site, and at the same time detonated the bomb, spreading more than ten kilometers away. Can he escape?"


    Metal Tiger was a little skeptical, because no matter how fast Xia Ping was, it was impossible for him to surpass the speed of the bomb explosion. If he wanted to get out of the range of the explosion in an instant from the center of the explosion, he had to be at least kingly.


    "You really think too much. That human being is so bad that it oozes pus. Only others suffer, and there is no one who suffers. If he dares to volunteer to detonate the bomb, he must have a perfect way out."


    Tu Linglong said contemptuously, she doesn''t believe that human beings really have such noble sentiments, she would rather sacrifice herself than completely destroy those demons.


    "I accept this principle." Metal Tiger nodded, having nothing to say.


    Hearing this, the three-eyed giant and other monsters also nodded, deeply convinced that if this shameless human sacrificed himself, it would be easier to destroy the world.


    Although I don''t know what method this human being will use, but this kind of explosion will definitely not kill him.

 Chapter 707

    And the huge explosion fluctuation in this place also affected other places, and was perceived by many nearby monsters and human elites. After all, it is impossible for them not to know about such a big movement.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a big commotion all of a sudden?"


    "I have heard this sound during military exercises, and it seems to be the sound of a nuclear bomb explosion."


    "Just kidding, the nuclear bomb exploded, which lunatic brought the nuclear bomb in?"


    Many humans and monsters looked in the direction of the earthquake. They felt that the ground was trembling, and they felt a little unstable. The houses trembled, as if they were about to collapse.


    They have a little heart palpitations.


    "I don''t know why, and I don''t have any basis. I always feel that this bitch Xia Ping probably did it." An elite student expressed his opinion with a strange expression.


    "I feel the same, I feel the same."


    "Brother, you have spoken out my inner thoughts, the cliff is the result of that scourge."


    "Except for that bastard, who else can do such a thing, I don''t know why he is."


    "The number of demons seems to have decreased a lot before, as if they were attracted by something."


    "Wait to go and see the situation, what happened."


    "We must go, otherwise we will be tricked by this bastard, and we will not know how we died."


    Many humans and monsters were shocked by this earth-shattering explosion, because such a strong fluctuation did not know how many people could be killed.


    A radius of more than ten kilometers was affected, and it could be felt hundreds of kilometers away, no less than a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake.


    They were all a little flustered. They didn''t know what kind of trouble this bitch Xia Ping had caused. If they didn''t figure it out as soon as possible, they would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, the explosion finally stopped.


    However, in the area centered on Xiaping, an astonishing pothole was blasted out. The soil was scorched black, and even burned at high temperature, causing the soil to burn into molten lava, constantly emitting white smoke.


    Even the central area is filled with extremely high temperatures, with hundreds of degrees, thousands of degrees of high temperature, even steel will melt at such high temperatures, and the air seems to be distorted.


    Shocking cracks appeared on the ground, and traces stretched for more than ten kilometers, spreading like spider webs. The surrounding houses collapsed one by one, and rubble was scattered everywhere.


    There are also many corpses of demons around.


    Some were burnt to charcoal, some were torn apart, and some were crushed to death by stones. There were various forms of death, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell of burning, as if they were in hell.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, the gravel rolled, and a figure immediately appeared in the center of the explosion. This person was obviously Xia Ping.


    He hid in the space ring for more than ten minutes, and when the power of the explosion stopped, he felt that there was no danger for the time being, so he decided to come out of the space ring.


    Although the temperature outside is very high, for Xia Ping who has practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, it is just a child''s play, and he can get used to it with a little practice of Qigong.


    "It''s really miserable."


    Xia Ping looked around, and immediately saw the corpses of demons that had been burnt into charcoal on the ground. They were no longer as airy as before, showing off their might.


    The demon leader was reduced to ashes, and there was no residue left.


    It is estimated that after such an encounter, the demons in the Heavenly Demon Cemetery are completely finished, and even if there are some left, they will not be able to pose any threat to humans and monsters.


    "Huh? There seems to be a strange energy fluctuation nearby. Could it be that there are still demons alive?" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and his mental power sensed that the spiritual energy not far away was disordered, and there seemed to be something.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, and he immediately came to the source, and immediately came to a house.


    I saw a huge corpse lying in the center of the house, it seemed to be a wolf demon, with three heads, covered with black hair, each hair was like a steel needle.


    It is huge in size, with a height of five or six meters and a weight of several tons. The whole body is full of muscle lumps, full of explosive power. It is impossible to imagine how powerful it is.


    Even though he had been dead for countless years, he still seemed to exude a terrifying evil spirit, with an aura of unshakable power.


    "This is a demon king!"


    Xia Ping felt this tyrannical aura, and immediately knew that this corpse, who had been dead for an unknown number of years, must have been left by a demon king, and it was not an ordinary demon king.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to resist the passage of time, and the bones would not rot.


    "Eh? And a sword?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping noticed that there was a three-foot long sword stuck in the demon king''s chest. The whole body was red, as if formed by a fire dragon. The surrounding air was distorted, and there was a real dragon in the middle of the sky. soar.


    With this long sword as the center, it is constantly emitting astonishing fluctuations.


    It seemed that it was this long sword that beheaded the invincible demon king, piercing through his heart.


    "Treasure, this is definitely a treasure." Xia Ping was overjoyed, he didn''t expect to find a demon king''s corpse in this place, and there was also a treasure.


    This treasure seems to be frantically resisting due to the fluctuation of the nuclear bomb explosion, so now that its energy is exhausted, it does not have the real power of the treasure for the time being.


    It can be said that this moment is the moment when this treasure is at its weakest.


    "good chance."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He had also found many treasures in the Sky Demon Cemetery before, but each one was extremely fierce, and ordinary people could not approach it at all.


    But it was different now, this treasure was weakened by the explosion of the nuclear bomb, unable to exert much power for the time being, if he took this opportunity to completely control this treasure sword, then it would not be able to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping stepped forward and immediately grabbed the three-foot green peak.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the red sword seemed to sense an unknown threat, and like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, the power inside the sword burst out all of a sudden.


    Terrifying flames permeated from the depths of this treasure, crackling, and seemed to burn everything in the world. The temperature was rising crazily, destroying everything.


    But for Xia Ping, this temperature is simply drizzle, not worth mentioning.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, inputting an extremely pure flame power.


    boom!


    After being instilled with the power of this flame, the sword shook violently immediately, as if it had been supplemented with huge energy, and faintly let out a sound of dragon chant.


    The originally extremely violent flames surrendered at this time.


    "Already surrendered?!"


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. He clearly sensed that the sword''s resistance had been weakened many times. He seemed to admit that he had become the master, and his spiritual power immediately penetrated into it, leaving his own spiritual imprint.


    Soon, he completely controlled the sword.

 Chapter 708

    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping fully controlled the sword, the surrounding flames erupted and were absorbed immediately, and then a pattern of a fire dragon appeared on the sword.


    It seems that there are many flame characters engraved on it, which contain incredible power.


    "Flame Dragon Excalibur!"


    Subconsciously, Xia Ping felt an inexplicable aura from the sword, and countless information flowed deep in his mind, as if this was the real name of the sword.


    "I don''t know how powerful it is?"


    Xia Ping held the precious sword and swiped it lightly. The true essence in his body surged, and the light of this precious sword suddenly became brighter. A power of flame in the dark seemed to move the fire element of heaven and earth.


    Countless flames gathered together and condensed into a sharp, high-temperature flame sword energy!


    boom!


    He slashed lightly towards the wall on the ground, and this incomparably sharp flaming sword energy erupted, breaking through layers of obstacles, and suddenly a deep crack was cut out of the rock on the ground like tofu.


    The flames boiled and crackled, and the shattered stones were immediately burned by the flames. After a few breaths, these gravels were melted into lava by the flames.


    "What a sharp sword energy, what a powerful flame." Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately, he felt that this Fire Dragon Excalibur is definitely an extremely powerful sword, extremely sharp and indestructible.


    Holding it in his hand can at least increase the attack power of his body several times. Ordinary objects can''t resist the sharpness of this sword. Cutting iron like mud is a trivial matter.


    "No wonder the demon king died under this sword, and was pierced through the heart by a sword. It seems that this sword is indeed an incredible treasure." Xia Ping was very satisfied.


    He didn''t expect to get such benefits by detonating the nuclear bomb. Not only did he get a demon king''s corpse, but he also got an extremely sharp long sword.


    drop~~


    At this moment, a warning voice came from the system: "Host, please pay attention. The Soul-devouring Beast has a strong killing intent and hatred towards its master. It is about to pursue and kill the host endlessly."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, killing so many demons should have consumed most of his body''s strength, and now he still has the strength to chase him down? !


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a huge amount of information poured into Xia Ping''s mind, and each picture was presented.


    I saw the Soul-devouring beast roaring wildly in the dark space, the berserk dark power surged, and the huge chains rattled, as if they were about to be torn apart.


    These sounds are like magic sounds, and ordinary creatures will go crazy when they hear them, and they will completely lose their minds.


    Soon, a trace of mysterious power sprang from the Soul-devouring Beast, continuously devouring the aura of heaven and earth around it, slowly taking shape, and finally turned into a smaller Soul-devouring Beast, about four or five meters high.


    Even though its body is one size smaller, the magic power erupting from its body still makes people feel palpitations. It seems that this tyrannical magic energy distorts the air, creating the illusion of the Nine Nether Hell.


    "Host, because the Soul-devouring Beast has a strong hatred for the host, it paid a lot of price to tear part of its own soul and condense into a clone."


    The system said: "This avatar not only has part of the abilities of the Soul-devouring Beast, but also has the cultivation base of the peak of the Grandmaster Realm. It can sense the breath of the soul, and ordinary hiding methods are useless to it."


    It means that Xia Ping is very dangerous, if he provokes a tyrannical monster, if he is not careful, he will be killed.


    "Undying? It''s interesting. In order to kill me, I would rather split my soul and condense my clone. I want to see who kills whom." Xia Ping clenched his fists, murderous.


    He was very upset.


    This soul-devouring beast is probably used to being arrogant. It never puts anyone in its eyes. Any prey it sees, any enemy that opposes it, will be completely wiped out by it. No one can stop it. It has a personality that is only me !


    It also absolutely does not allow itself to fail.


    But this time, he wanted to tell this extremely evil monster that it had provoked the wrong person, and there were creatures in this world that it could never offend.


    "Congratulations to the host, because the soul-devouring beast has a strong killing intent on the host, and has gained a total of 30 million hatred points."


    The system prompts.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. He spent 20 million hatred points to buy the demon control talisman, and there are 25 million remaining. Now add 30 million, and there will be a total of 55 million hatred points.


    It can be said that because of the Soul-devouring Beast, he earned back his hatred all at once.


    However, because the soul-devouring beast was sealed, its power was reduced by more than half, and its power of hatred was also reduced by an unknown amount. That''s why it got 30 million hatred points.


    If he had provoked the tyrannical Soul-devouring Beast in its heyday, it would probably have an astronomical amount of hatred, and it would be possible to get rich overnight.


    But if that was the case, he would be dead, and no one would be able to save him, and those hatred points would only be a fleeting moment, so it might as well be more real now.


    "No, with this kind of strength alone, it''s not that easy to compete against that soul-devouring beast clone. You must be promoted to the Grandmaster realm." Xia Ping had a strong sense of urgency.


    He felt that it was not that easy to deal with the soul-devouring beast clone. Even with a nuclear bomb on his body, it would probably be very difficult to plot against the other party.


    After all, a strong person who has reached the King Realm has the power to predict danger in the dark, so it is almost impossible to plot against a strong King Realm.


    Maybe there are strong people who can do this kind of thing and deceive the king''s perception, but it is obvious that Xia Ping can''t do this kind of thing now.


    Therefore, he must become stronger in order to compete against the clone of the Soul-devouring Beast.


    "If you want to be promoted to the grand master level in a short time, you must find a peerless elixir. By the way, Bailing ginseng fruit!" Xia Ping suddenly remembered the information that Teacher Qiu Xue gave him.


    If he can get a white spirit ginseng fruit, then it will be a breeze for him to break through to the master level.


    After all, he has now penetrated seven or eight meridians, and he has penetrated four more, so he has penetrated one hundred and eight meridians, and he has all the meridians in his body, and he is qualified to be promoted to a master.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t intend to waste time here, because it is estimated that it will not be long before the soul-devouring beast brews his clone, and he must leave this place one step earlier.


    He immediately put the Yanlong Divine Sword and the demon king''s corpse into his space ring.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, he used the Kunpeng Step, and quickly left this place.


    Half an hour later, he appeared at the entrance of the Sky Demon Cemetery.


    "Um?!"


    But at this time, at the entrance of the Sky Demon Cemetery, densely packed demons, tens of thousands of them, blocked the place and prevented anyone from going out.


    Even though the door can already go out, but with these demons blocking the way, it is still impossible to leave so easily.

 Chapter 709

    "Humans, there are humans coming to die."


    "Haha, another one is here to die, it''s just one after another."


    "Kill him, roast him and eat."


    Seeing Xia Ping appearing in this place, many demons were alarmed. They were all staring at Xia Ping, as if they were looking at some prey.


    They exude a terrifying killing intent, and their eyes are full of teasing, because some humans and monsters tried to break out before, but they all died and became food in their stomachs.


    "Humanity!"


    A demon boss stood up and looked at Xia Ping with fierce eyes: "I will give you two options, one is to commit suicide, so that you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood, and don''t need to be tortured severely."


    "The second is stubborn resistance. We personally kill you. At that time, you will be tortured to death."


    "There are only two choices, you choose one."


    It is very domineering and arrogant, giving Xia Ping two choices, but no matter which one is a dead end!


    The eyes of the other demons were very proud, and they all took it for granted. They were so numerous that no matter how this kid jumped, he couldn''t jump out of their palms.


    "Choose a fart, who do you think you are, and give me two choices, why don''t you die!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a chill, and he shot at these demons in an instant, not talking nonsense at all.


    Treasure Dementor Bell!


    In an instant, he took out this treasure, and poured the stellar qi in his body into it frantically, a few breaths stimulated the deepest power of this treasure.


    Jingle bell~~jingle bell~~


    With this soul-destroying bell as the center, the area with a radius of hundreds of meters was immediately enveloped by bursts of strange sounds, and strong and strange mental fluctuations enveloped this place.


    This group of evil spirits were caught off guard, and they were immediately attacked.


    They felt that their souls seemed to be severely bombarded by a huge hammer, which made them dizzy and lost their consciousness for an instant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping held the Yanlong Excalibur with his right hand, and slashed at these demons with one strike.


    The first form of the four seasons swordsmanship - spring rain!


    Immediately, streams of sword energy erupted from the Yanlong Divine Sword. These sword energy condensed into substance, turned into the size of raindrops, and fell from the sky.


    But these sword qi rains are not ordinary sword qi, they are extremely tough, like cowhide, and at the same time indestructible, able to cut steel.


    Even these sword auras contain the power of flames, appearing crimson, and the whole air seems to be burned by such flames, crackling, and the temperature rises sharply.


    The rain that fell at this time was not ordinary rain, but rain of sword energy, rain of flame.


    Immediately, countless flaming sword energy erupted and bombarded these demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The demons were hit by these sword qi, and their entire bodies were cut into countless pieces. Their heads, hands, feet and other parts were easily cut off, flying in all directions, and blood poured on the ground.


    Even these sword qis had the terrifying power of flames, and when they were contaminated by these demons, they would ignite immediately as if they encountered gas.


    The entire body of these demons turned into huge torches, burning crazily.


    "No no no!!!"


    A group of demons let out screams, and when they regained consciousness, they found that they had been chopped into more than a dozen pieces by Xia Ping''s sword, and they were powerless.


    Severe pain spread all over the body, and every nerve seemed to be tingling, but they had no strength to resist at all, they could only scream in agony.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of demons were killed.


    And the demon boss was the most miserable, it was attacked by Xia Ping''s focus, dozens of sword qi hit it, and it was cut into pieces immediately, and it couldn''t even scream.


    Maybe when it died, it didn''t know how it died.


    The Yanlong Divine Sword, the Four Seasons swordsmanship, together with the peak strength of Xia Ping martial artist, the power of stellar qi, when these things are superimposed, the power of the master erupts in an instant, sweeping away all enemies.


    "Treasures, there are treasures on this human being."


    "So what if there are treasures, we have a large number of people, and he will be piled up to death."


    "Damn human, let''s go together and kill him."


    The demons around were stunned, and they were all furious. Seeing this human being killed so many of their companions in an instant, they were all very angry, and they wished to cut Xia Ping into countless pieces.


    "Stupid, I don''t know how many demons like you have killed, and you still want to kill me? It''s just a joke, a hundred zeros add up to zero!"


    Xia Ping sneered, he used the second sword with all his strength, he didn''t intend to hold back at all, he wanted to make a quick decision, leave the Sky Demon Cemetery, obtain Bailing Ginseng Fruit, and be promoted to Grandmaster.


    So, where does he have time to mess around with these demons here.


    The third form of the Four Seasons Swordsmanship¡ª¡ªThe autumn wind is chilling!


    This style is the most dignified sword move of the four seasons swordsmanship, it exists for killing at all, and every sword contains deadly killing intent.


    With a single strike of the sword, Xia Ping''s terrifying killing intent shrouded Xia Ping''s body for a kilometer.


    It seems that at this moment, autumn is coming, the autumn wind is chilling, everything is sounding, and the dead leaves are withering. Any life will face withering at this moment, just like the dusk of the gods.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Flames and sword qi erupted out one after another, but such flames were not berserk or destructive, but exuded a trace of coldness, extreme coldness, bone-chilling coldness.


    The flames of the world are not always hot and burn everything, but also freeze everything. It contains the murderous intent of autumn, like the cold fire of bones and spirits, the death flame born from the depths of the underworld.


    Although this is not a real flame of death, it is just a prototype, but it is enough to make living beings terrified.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A group of demons were flying in mid-air, and they couldn''t even react. Wisps of flames swept across, and the sword energy was like silk, cutting towards their necks.


    With a puff, a streak of blood appeared on the neck, and the whole head fell to the ground like this, with a smooth incision.


    Their eyes were stunned, as if they didn''t expect that they would die like this.


    As soon as the breeze passed, they found that their heads had moved, and they didn''t even know how they died.


    Immediately, with a few breaths and Xia Ping''s sword strike, thousands of demons were killed, like dumplings, falling from mid-air, roaring.


    "This human is a monster!"


    Even if this group of demons were not afraid of death, they were also shocked by Xia Ping''s ferocity at this moment. They didn''t come forward to kill Xia Ping at all, but went up to die one by one.


    If Bravery can kill the enemy, they will naturally not be afraid. The problem is that Bravery is only going to die, queuing up to shoot them, so they hesitate, whether it will be effective.


    "good chance!"


    Xia Ping suddenly saw that the group of demons in front of him were shocked, and a gap was cleared in the middle. He acted immediately, using the Kunpeng Step, and rushed towards this place.

 Chapter 710

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping turned into a Kunpeng, and his speed was extremely fast, as fast as lightning.


    Even the soul-destroying bell on his body kept ringing, filled with strange mental fluctuations, affecting the demons with a radius of hundreds of meters, and they were all dizzy from the shock.


    Even if the surrounding demons wanted to come and besiege Xia Ping, they were still affected by the soul-destroying bell, screaming one by one, falling to the ground, rolling wildly with their heads in their arms.


    In just one breath, he rushed out of the gate of the Sky Demon Cemetery and came to the outside.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn humans want to escape."


    "Is that how human beings don''t breed? There is one that stays and fights with us for three hundred rounds."


    Seeing Xia Ping leave, a group of demons were so dumbstruck that they wanted to chase them out, but the restraining formation in the cemetery restrained them and they couldn''t leave.


    In the end, they could only watch Xia Ping leave this place helplessly, helpless.


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to the roar of those demons at all. In his eyes, it was not as important for these demons to be promoted to the Grandmaster level. Once promoted to Grandmaster, these demons would kill him like pigs and dogs.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping finally came to a remote valley in the Sky Demon Cemetery according to the map given by Qiu Xue.


    "Huh? This place?"


    After arriving at this place, Xia Ping suddenly found that there was no valley at all, and it was a bare area, surrounded by low mountains and no plants.


    The ground was covered with scorched black soil and gravel everywhere, lifeless at all, as if there were no living creatures in a radius of several kilometers.


    This place was completely different from the valley Qiu Xue described. He immediately felt that Qiu Xue had made a mistake and gave him the wrong map.


    "No, no, there is something weird here." Xia Ping''s mental power spread around, and immediately felt the mysterious power in the air, which seemed to be distorting his spiritual perception.


    If it weren''t for his strong mental power, he wouldn''t be able to feel the weirdness here.


    "Golden Crow Eyes!"


    Xia Ping immediately opened his eyes, and the left eye seemed to burst out with a huge flame, like a round of sun rotating deep in the pupil, instantly arousing incredible pupil power, able to see everything.


    Immediately, he saw through the place here.


    It should have been a bare hill, but under the eyes of the Golden Crow, the environment of this place has undergone a completely different change. It is full of vitality, lush, fragrant with birds and flowers, and countless trees stand everywhere.


    In the depths of the valley, there is a strong fragrance, which is refreshing.


    "There is a natural ecstasy formation here. Once approached, it can distort people''s five senses and create illusions." Xia Ping immediately understood why this happened just now.


    At the same time, he also understands why this valley is near the cemetery of the sky demon, but it has not been discovered by many people.


    Ordinary people passing by this place, even grandmasters, will be confused by the natural formation here, just treat it as an ordinary hill, and pass by quickly.


    In fact, if Qiu Xue hadn''t been hunted down by evil spirits at that time, passed by this place by chance, and found that there was something wrong with this place, she would not have discovered this mysterious valley.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately walked forward.


    boom!


    Immediately, the surrounding scene immediately changed drastically. He seemed to have stepped into a paradise, and came to a valley full of vitality, surrounded by rich aura of heaven and earth.


    Xia Ping felt that his one hundred and eight thousand pores were greedily breathing the aura here. This place is full of vitality and contains rich vitality, which is completely different from the outside world.


    He sensed the surroundings with mental power, but he didn''t find any living beings. He continued to go deep into the valley, and suddenly found a towering tree with a height of 100 meters growing in this place.


    And on the big tree, there is a white spiritual fruit growing, the whole body is snow white, with circles of unique silver patterns on it, emitting silver light, shining brightly, like a full moon.


    Bailing ginseng fruit!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this was the legendary spirit fruit of heaven and earth, Bailing ginseng fruit!


    "It''s such a strong medicinal power, at least five hundred years old." Xia Ping clenched his fists, he could feel that this spiritual fruit contained a strong medicinal power, which was extraordinary.


    He knew that if he continued to take it, it would definitely help him break through to the Grandmaster Realm.


    Fortunately, there is a natural ecstasy formation here, which can isolate the outside world. Otherwise, this white spirit ginseng fruit would have been taken away by others, so it would not be his turn.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping jumped lightly, and immediately picked the white spirit ginseng fruit on the branch. Without saying a word, he bit down the spirit fruit that was more than five hundred years old.


    It melts in your mouth!


    He felt that this spiritual fruit instantly melted into majestic energy, along the throat, along the pipeline, into the limbs and bones, and into every cell.


    This white spirit ginseng fruit does not know how much essence of heaven and earth it contains. The energy it possesses is not comparable to that of ordinary elixir. If it is released to the outside world, it will be invaluable.


    It is estimated that all kings want it.


    "Very comfortable."


    Xia Ping sat down cross-legged, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art. The sun furnace deep in the dantian was slowly operating, devouring and refining this majestic energy, and transforming it into his own energy.


    The countless trillion cells in his body greedily absorb these energies, and the majestic true essence flows rumblingly around the meridians, roaring like a great river.


    Because this valley has a natural ecstasy formation, he doesn''t worry that someone will come into the valley to disturb him in a short time, so he can practice in this place with confidence.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    I don''t know how long it took, when the energy of the Bailing ginseng fruit was completely refined, the huge true essence wandered around, piercing through the meridians one after another.


    One, two, three, four!


    In just a few breaths, all four meridians have been penetrated, it is simply overwhelming!


    It would take several months or even a year to penetrate the meridians, but under the energy of Bailing Shenguo, it was an easy breakthrough.


    So far, he has penetrated a full 108 meridians, all of which are connected, which is the pinnacle of a martial artist.


    The one hundred and eight meridians are like one hundred and eight rivers. The power of true essence surges wildly, rumbling like molten lava.


    Xia Ping felt that his power was stronger than ever. It seemed that the true energy of one hundred and eight meridians vibrated, and a phantom of a hellish Golden Crow condensed in the void.


    Indistinctly, a cry came from the void, as if it was a loud noise from the beginning of chaos, shaking the soul and the earth.


    But he felt that the matter was not over yet. When the one hundred and eight meridians were connected, the true essence resonated in the dark. It seemed that the true essence was concentrated to a certain extent, and a huge transformation occurred.


    It''s as if it''s going to happen naturally, without any obstacles.


    boom!


    An acupoint in the body was penetrated, and the true essence was crazily transformed into stellar energy.


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had stepped into the Grandmaster Realm at this moment!

 Chapter 711

    What is a guru? !


    That is to reach the realm of breaking the void and seeing God invincible!


    The so-called gods are not gods, not gods, angels, sanqings, Buddhas and other gods, but the many acupuncture points in the body.


    These acupoints govern the birth, old age, sickness and death of human beings, just like gods.


    Some acupoints can be poked lightly, and human beings will die; some acupoints can recover from diseases and enhance immunity; some can improve reaction speed and so on.


    One can imagine the importance of acupuncture points to human beings.


    After being promoted to the master level, the mental power has greatly increased, and he has achieved insight into the subtleties. He is able to look inside and clearly perceive every acupuncture point on his body.


    Although it is necessary to penetrate nine acupoints in the martial artist state, they are only acupoints that are relatively easy to perceive.


    In fact, there are 108 more important acupoints in the human body that have not yet been sensed. These acupoints can only be clearly known when they are promoted to the master level, condensed into stellar qi, and their mental power is greatly increased.


    Grandmaster Nine Heavens, one level is stronger than the other.


    Only by penetrating the one hundred and eight acupoints in the body, completely controlling one''s own body, and knowing one''s own body well, can one be promoted to the peak of the master.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to step into the realm of kings!


    "Is this the Grandmaster Realm?"


    Xia Ping felt that he had penetrated an acupoint, and after he was promoted to Grandmaster, the whole world seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and his spiritual power increased crazily.


    Within a radius of ten kilometers, he could clearly feel that his mental strength had doubled.


    If he runs the Heavenly Epic technique now, it can be affected and affected within a radius of one kilometer.


    "It''s such a powerful force." Xia Ping squeezed his fist, and it seemed that with a light squeeze, even the air burst. This force is much stronger than before.


    The majestic true energy in his body, after being transformed by the sun furnace, was quickly condensed into stellar energy, which frantically poured into the newly opened acupoint, rumbling.


    This acupoint is very big, although it is smaller than the dantian qi sea, but it contains more stellar qi than a meridian, like a lake.


    All these stellar qi flowed out of the orifice, and under the operation of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, it seemed that incredible changes had taken place, and slowly condensed into the phantom of a golden crow from hell.


    It seems that at this moment, there is a Hell Golden Crow living in this acupoint.


    His heart was shocked, if one hundred and eight acupoints were penetrated, wouldn''t it mean that he had one hundred and eight Hell Golden Crows in his body? How powerful will the power become at that time? !


    Boom!


    He punched lightly, passing along the way, producing a series of explosions, and the strength of the fist condensed into substance.


    A few hundred meters away, a rock exploded in an instant and was blasted into powder.


    "The master is really powerful!"


    Although Xia Ping had Stellar Qi before, but at that time he was only a martial artist, manipulating the Stellar Qi was like a child playing with a knife, the manipulation was very unfamiliar and his strength was not enough.


    But now that he has been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, his spiritual power has greatly increased, so it is very easy to control the power of Gang Qi, just like controlling his fingers.


    With a punch in the air, the strength of the whole body burst out, tearing the air flow and turning it into stellar energy. This kind of strength is much stronger than that of a martial artist, and it is not at the same level at all.


    With the power of Gang Qi, it is possible to fight against missiles, and demolish a high-rise building with bare hands.


    Moreover, when one reaches the level of a master, one can control one''s body to the point of perfection, one punch can mobilize the strength of the whole body.


    If it is a martial artist, it can only mobilize part of the body''s strength, so even with the same strength, the destructive power of the fist exerted by the master is not the same.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, when he was promoted to Grandmaster, Xia Ping also felt that the golden crow cells from hell in his body seemed to be unsealed and completely melted into his body.


    One, two, ten, twenty, thirty, fifty, seventy, ninety-nine, and finally a hundred Golden Crow Cells from Hell have been fully awakened!


    When one hundred Hell Golden Crow cells were awakened, the strength of Xia Ping''s body increased crazily, and the muscles and bones were further tempered and strengthened.


    Even the stellar energy has been purified.


    At the same time, he felt a strange ability gushing out of his body, and after awakening a hundred Hell Golden Crow cells, another Hell Golden Crow''s ability was born in him.


    "This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping suddenly noticed that his back was itchy, as if something was about to grow out, and a mysterious Golden Crow energy penetrated from the depths of his spine.


    Rumble~~


    After a few breaths, a pair of condensed wings grew impressively from his back. This pair of wings seemed to be condensed by flames, and each feather was the purest sun essence.


    With a slight fanning, it seems that the power of flames in the sky and the earth can be easily controlled.


    As long as he moves his mind, he can create a huge fire, which cannot be extinguished even by heavy rain.


    "It''s so light." Xia Ping felt that his body was unprecedentedly relaxed, and countless air currents wrapped his body, as if he had become the darling of heaven and earth at this moment.


    It seems that this pair of wings is the master of the wind, and the air flow of the world is under the control of this pair of wings. Xia Ping feels that he seems to have turned into an angel at this moment, possessing the power to fly.


    As long as his wings flap slightly, he can fly high into the sky and fly freely, and his speed is no less than that of an airplane.


    The legendary Kunpeng can soar up to 90,000 miles with a flap of its wings.


    The Hell Golden Crow is a more powerful beast than the Kunpeng, and its wings have all kinds of power. When the bloodline reaches a high level, it can even escape into the void and roam between the universes.


    "These wings seem to be more powerful than the Kunpeng steps." Xia Ping''s mental power poured into his body, and he felt that the wings seemed to exist in his body since he was a child, and they operated freely without any hindrance.


    He flapped his wings as naturally as breathing.


    It has to be said that although running the Kunpeng step can also condense the stellar energy and form wings, but how can it compare with this kind of instinctive flying power, the two are not at the same level at all.


    Just like swimming, no matter how good a human swimmer is, how can they compare to the flying fish that live in the sea? That is a speed that no one can catch up with.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping flapped his wings, and he disappeared in the same place in an instant, moving back and forth, and dozens of Xia Ping''s figures appeared in the midair immediately, which was the afterimage left by the speed too fast.


    What''s even more frightening is that when he moved, the air around him didn''t make a sound of breaking through the air.


    This speed is not known to be much faster than ordinary masters.

 Chapter 712

    ????????4???o???I]Ÿ•?œV???i$|?h[D?4? K? ?^s ??! "\r


    Just when Xia Ping was running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, constantly consolidating his cultivation base, and controlling the soaring power, suddenly he felt a palpitation in his heart. \r


    Rumble~~\r


    Above the sky, dark clouds were densely covered, and the power of thunder was brewing faintly. It seemed that there was an existence in the dark staring at him, covering a radius of tens of miles. \r


    A terrifying breath permeated all around, stimulating every cell in his body, and the sixth sense sent a terrible threat. \r


    "What''s going on? This is Thunder Tribulation?!"\r


    Xia Ping was shocked. He recalled that when he had just merged with the Hell Golden Crow bloodline, he encountered an astonishing thunder calamity. When a thunderbolt came down, a small mountain would be flattened in an instant. \r


    If it wasn''t for Yanhuang University''s defense system, he would have been chopped into a piece of coke long ago. \r


    Now that he has awakened a hundred Golden Crow Cells from Hell, it seems that he has also touched the taboo of the heavens, and a thunder calamity is coming to kill him, a monster that should not exist in this world. \r


    Xia Ping felt the power of the thunder that was brewing in the sky. Although it was not as terrifying as the first time, it was estimated that there were nine thunder tribulations, each of which was stronger than the last. \r


    After the bombardment, ordinary grandmasters would be suppressed and killed, leaving no bones left. \r


    But this time misfortunes never come singly. \r


    The system opened the mouth and said: "Host, please pay attention, the soul-devouring beast clone has successfully condensed and is coming out of the sky demon cemetery. It even has the power to control demons. At that time, it may send a large army to chase and kill the host."\r


    It reminds Xia Ping. \r


    What? ! \r


    Xia Ping''s eyes froze. It was really raining at night. Being bombarded and killed by the thunder robbery was a matter that needed to be dealt with with all our strength. Now, he was being chased by a terrifying monster. \r


    If he happened to be killed by that soul-devouring beast when he was crossing the catastrophe, he would suffer disaster. \r


    The worst estimate is that he has just survived the catastrophe and encountered the Soul-devouring Beast when he was exhausted. At that time, he was like a fish on the chopping board, and would be slaughtered by the opponent at will, unable to turn over. \r


    "No, not right."\r


    Xia Ping suddenly laughed: "It''s the right time for that soul-devouring beast to chase and kill it. Maybe I can use that stupid monster to fight against Thunder Tribulation and let it help me."\r


    Instead, he now felt that the timing was just right. \r


    With the help of the Soul-devouring Beast, it is estimated that the power of Thunder Tribulation will be shared a lot, or even weakened by half, and he can easily overcome this fatal crisis. \r


    It is estimated that the soul-devouring beast does not want to help him, but it is not its turn to make decisions. \r


    Whoosh! \r


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping manipulated the Golden Crow''s wings, flying in mid-air like a Golden Crow, and he left the valley in a few breaths. \r


    Immediately, he felt a black aura of evil spirits coming from a distance. Dark clouds covered the sky, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. It seemed that there were countless evil spirits flying in the mid-air. \r


    Although the demons in the Sky Demon Cemetery cannot come out, there are many demons outside the Sky Demon Cemetery. \r


    And the Soul-devouring Beast used its own ability a little bit, and controlled an army of demons, the number reached 100,000. It was like the king of demons, and the stars arched the moon, leading a mighty army to kill Xia Ping. . \r


    Although it has absolute confidence in its own strength, but it can kill the opponent with absolute strength, so why bother to take the risk and kill the enemy by itself. \r


    This is the valuable experience it has gained for tens of thousands of years. Fighting alone, with few enemies and many enemies, is a reckless act. Smart people should encircle and defeat the enemy with absolute superiority. \r


    "That''s the Soul Devourer?!"\r


    Xia Ping was flying in mid-air, facing the army of soul-devouring beasts. He immediately saw a huge monster flying in the center of countless demons, with a height of four to five meters. \r


    Its body is pitch black, its appearance is like a lion, it has fangs, sharp claws, a pair of black wings growing on its back, clear scales, and a pair of eyes like black holes, as if it can devour the souls of living beings. \r


    Although it is in the center of countless demons, it still exudes a palpitating aura. It is the absolute master of demons, the existence standing at the top of countless living beings, known as the disaster of the universe. \r


    Even if only one clone appears now, it still has the power to kill everything. \r


    "Human, how dare you appear in front of me?" The Soul-devouring Beast was a little surprised. It thought it would have to hunt down Xia Ping for a long time, but the other party was hiding in Tibet and was in constant fear. \r


    It also wants to take this opportunity to enjoy the fun of playing with its prey and vent its ten thousand years of resentment. \r


    But who would have thought that just after leaving the Sky Demon Cemetery, this kid would appear in front of it, aboveboard. \r


    "Don''t dare to appear in front of you? Who do you think you are, just a prodigal dog." Xia Ping looked at the Soul-devouring Beast calmly, "I will kill you like a dog!"\r


    He clenched his fists and stood in mid-air, exuding the aura of a master,\r


    "Arrogance!"\r


    Hearing this, the Soul-devouring Beast was furious: "I, the Soul-devouring Beast, have been completely underestimated by people now, do you fucking think that I have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, so I have nothing to do?"\ r


    "Back when I was running across the universe, your ancestors were still smart, so you dare to yell at me just because you, a brat?!"\r


    "Believe it or not, I don''t need to take action at all. My subordinates alone can kill you!"\r


    It was furious. As a famous soul-devouring beast, it destroyed countless creatures. Back then, countless demon kings of the demon clan were killed by it and became food in their stomachs. \r


    And in its eyes, this human being is just a little bit, not even a snack. \r


    But dare to say that killing it is like killing a dog? ! \r


    Did this bastard think that after he was sealed, he would have nothing left? Do you think that a phoenix falling into water is inferior to a chicken, and a tiger falling into Pingyang cannot be bullied by dogs? ! \r


    "Pile me to death? I can wipe out some chickens and dogs with a wave of my hand." Xia Ping looked at the army of 100,000 demons with disdain. \r


    "It can be wiped out with a wave of your hand? I want to see how you kill it. Come on, kill this human being, skin and cramps." The Soul-devouring Beast was furious, it couldn''t stand the human being for a second. \r


    It has never seen a creature more arrogant than itself, this kid is the first one, dare to be so domineering and arrogant in front of its famous Soul-devouring Beast, really treat it as a Soul-devouring Beast has no temper! \r


    "Yes, master."\r


    "Go, kill this human being."\r


    "A dog-like thing dares to yell at its master, teach him what is polite."\r


    An army of one hundred thousand demons roared earth-shatteringly. They were like dragons, and thousands of troops attacked. Such power was enough to destroy a huge city and cause natural disasters. \r


    "Here we come."\r


    Xia Ping was unmoved, because he sensed that a group of dark clouds floated over the sky, covering dozens of kilometers, covering the sky and the sun, and there seemed to be a black hole in the depths of the void, as if the gods opened their eyes, exuding terrifying coercion .

 Chapter 713

    ????r?!?];@f??f? ?b`? ??f? i8*??D`? C?t?u?$?? w?- ??What happened? "\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast was taken aback immediately, and it immediately sensed a huge change in the world. When it looked up, it suddenly found that the sky was obscured by dark clouds at some point. \r


    The endless dark clouds rolled, as if a giant dragon turned over. \r


    In the depths of the void, a huge black hole actually appeared at this time. Countless thunderbolts churned in the black hole. It seemed that there was a god of thunder living in the depths of the black hole, roaring. \r


    From this black hole, there is an aura that makes countless living beings feel palpitations. \r


    The army of 100,000 evil spirits obviously also felt this astonishing aura, and all of them were frightened, as if they had been hit by a catastrophe. \r


    "Fuck!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast immediately recognized what it was, and yelled: "This is God''s punishment, what''s going on? Why is there such a thing as Heaven''s punishment in this place, which evil pen provokes Heaven''s punishment, don''t die?!"\r


    "It doesn''t matter if you die yourself, don''t harm others or yourself."\r


    It is extremely terrified, and no one is more aware of the horror of heaven''s punishment than it. \r


    Once encountering the punishment of heaven, even a divine beast would have a narrow escape. \r


    Some members of the Soul-devouring Beast clan were punished by the heavens, chopped to death by the Nine Heavens Thunder, leaving no bones left. \r


    The problem is, it does a lot of evil, kills like hemp, and devours planets one after another, without encountering the punishment of heaven. \r


    Because for the universe, the death of life is very common. Every day, the universe does not know how many lives will wither, and the lives killed by the soul-devouring beast are just a drop in the bucket. \r


    Unless you do something that violates the taboo of the universe, you will encounter heaven''s punishment. \r


    To put it an exaggeration, even a soul-devouring beast is not qualified to face the punishment of heaven. \r


    But what is going on now, why is this happening now? The Soul-devouring Beast is now in a state of bewilderment, even though it has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, it has never been afraid. \r


    But now I''m afraid, because this day''s punishment can really kill it. \r


    "No, no, this Heaven''s Punishment was not created for no reason, there must be some evil pen that triggered the Heaven''s Punishment." The Soul-devouring Beast stared at Xia Ping suddenly, and it felt that the aura of thunder calamity seemed to be aimed at this human being. \r


    It immediately yelled: "So that''s how it is, the punishment of heaven was brought by you, damn it, what did you do to make God chop you up?!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast was very shocked, because it had wiped out countless monsters in the Cloud Realm, and killed hundreds of billions of lives. None of this was targeted by the Heavenly Punishment. Fortunately, this human being was actually targeted by the Heavenly Punishment. \r


    What a taboo thing this is. \r


    It can''t even imagine such a thing, and it''s puzzling. \r


    "It''s none of your business. This is not God''s punishment, but the divine thunder I summoned, specially to get rid of you evildoers, eliminate harm for the people, and restore the world to a bright future."\r


    Xia Ping looked upright. \r


    As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flickered, manipulating the golden crow''s wings, like a bird, and rushed towards the army of demons. From the outsiders'' eyes, this was clearly courting death, a suicide attack. \r


    "Get out, get out of here immediately, don''t harm others or yourself here." The soul-devouring beast''s face turned green, and it could tell that this human being violated the punishment of heaven for some reason and attracted the thunder of punishment from heaven. Dead. \r


    But before he died, this bastard wanted to find someone to back him up, and it was obvious that this guy had his eye on them. \r


    No one is more aware of the horror of the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment than the Soul-devouring Beast. If anyone dares to interfere nearby, they will immediately offend the Heavens and greatly increase the power of the Thunder''s punishment. \r


    At that time, the fish pond will definitely be affected, and even they will be targeted by the punishment of heaven, and they will be hacked to death in an instant. \r


    But how could Xia Ping pay attention to the words of the Soul-devouring Beast? He attracted the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment just to get rid of this group of evil spirits and kill the Soul-devouring Beast along the way. \r


    Therefore, upon hearing the words of the Soul-devouring Beast, his speed increased, and he rushed towards the army of demons frantically. \r


    Rumble~~~\r


    At this moment, the sound waves vibrated in the sky, as if the god of thunder was furious, roaring, circles of sound waves condensed into substance, and spread out in all directions, shaking the eardrums of living beings with pain. \r


    Even the sound of thunder and concussion has the power to destroy all evils. \r


    When the demons heard these voices, they felt as if their heads had been hit hard by a hammer, they were dizzy from the shock, and screamed in pain. \r


    bang bang bang! ! ! \r


    In the blink of an eye, the first thunderstorm fell from the sky, and the purple thunderbolts fell crazily, densely packed, with thousands of them, as if lighting up the dark sky. \r


    These thunderbolts were originally aimed at Xia Ping, but now Xia Ping, relying on the Golden Crow''s wings, is extremely fast and has exquisite steps, hiding in the army of demons. \r


    Therefore, those demons became Xia Ping''s flesh pads. \r


    Immediately, a group of demons were caught off guard and were hit by the purple thunder in the sky. This kind of power almost covered an area, and all the demons were affected. \r


    The power of the thunder itself is the mighty power of the most yang and the most powerful, and it is the nemesis of many yin attribute creatures, and the thunder of heaven''s punishment is the thunder of thunder, containing the ultimate power of destruction. \r


    Therefore, these purple thunderbolts landed on the demons, causing great effects, and by the way, they were smashed into powder and disappeared between the heaven and the earth, unable to even scream. \r


    With just one blow, thousands of demons disappeared from this world, which was terrifying. \r


    "As expected of the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, it''s really terrifying."\r


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, tsk-tsk admiringly, this purple thunder is no less than the spaceship''s laser cannon, and the grandmaster will be severely injured or even killed if he receives it. \r


    "Bitch!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast was so angry that it went crazy. It took a lot of effort to control so many demons, but now it died so uselessly that thousands of them disappeared in an instant. \r


    "Hurry up and get out of here, stay here, I will kill you."\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast roared and threatened Xia Ping. \r


    "Stupid." Xia Ping looked at the Soul-devouring Beast with contempt. He was looking for death by leaving here. With so many cannon fodder to help him resist the thunder of catastrophe, how could he be willing to leave. \r


    Not only did he not leave, but he also sneaked into the army of demons, causing the thunder of catastrophe to explode even more violently. \r


    bang bang bang! ! ! \r


    The thunderbolts of the second stage of catastrophe also fell instantly. This power was twice as powerful as before, and even the number of thunderbolts was even larger. Thousands of thunderbolts fell down, like missiles washing the ground. \r


    They roared and bombarded the demons around Xia Ping. \r


    "AHH!!!"\r


    A group of demons screamed terribly. This was a disaster for no reason. They originally wanted to easily kill human beings, but they were met with such a catastrophe. \r


    They were hit by the purple thunder one by one, and they had no resistance at all. The terrifying thunder force crazily destroyed their bodies, and after a few breaths, they turned into ashes. \r


    Thousands of demons were killed in this instant and turned into nothing.

 Chapter 714

    ?^7Be?m?_???ovf~6-?''r?:|}_ 9?q?_A??? O<}v??k''??a{??Run. "\r


    "Do not approach this human being."\r


    "This human being is simply a disaster, a disaster."\r


    "He is trying to pull us back together, don''t be buried with him."\r


    Many demons screamed in horror. They also knew who the culprit was. As long as Xia Ping came, it would be bloody and bloody, with countless casualties. \r


    The place covered by the thunder power just now has been completely emptied, and a group of demons have been reduced to ashes. They didn''t even leave their last words, and they died very aggrieved. \r


    They were frightened half to death, and fled in all directions. \r


    But it was useless at all, Xia Ping waved his wings, and immediately chased after them, using these demons as a protective umbrella, allowing them to resist the thunder and thunder for himself. \r


    bang bang bang! ! ! \r


    One after another thunderbolt landed, and those demons fled towards the surroundings, like frightened birds and bereaved dogs, all demons approached by Xia Ping would be shocked to death by the thunder, without exception. \r


    At this time, many humans and monsters also came out from the entrance of the Sky Demon Cemetery, including the Crow of Misfortune, the Three-eyed Giant, Linglong Rabbit and other monsters. \r


    In addition, there are elite humans such as Lu Chao and Feng Qiudao. \r


    After they came out, they were startled immediately, because the sky was full of demons, covering the sky and the sun, so scared that they thought they were ambushed by demons. \r


    But after a closer look, they found that something was wrong, because the group of demons didn''t seem to be targeting them, but targeting a human being, and this human being was Xia Ping. \r


    It has to be said that this guy even recognizes them when they turn into ashes. \r


    Sure enough, he didn''t die! \r


    The doom crow and other monsters looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s meaning. The earth-shattering explosion really couldn''t kill the human being, and they were still alive and well. \r


    "Haha, God has eyes, this kid was chased and killed by evil spirits, and he has today. This is all retribution." A monster laughed, showing a look of gloating. \r


    "Retribution ass, are your eyes blind? This is not being chased and killed by a demon, it is clearly him chasing and killing the demon." An elite student looked at this monster with contempt. \r


    What? ! \r


    Everyone looked over, and suddenly found that Xia Pingsheng was so fierce that he was still unafraid in the face of an army of 100,000 demons, and he rushed forward like a tiger chasing a flock of sheep. \r


    Obviously, the demons had hundreds of thousands, but at this moment they were panicked and panicked, their courage was frightened, and they fled towards the distance one after another. \r


    And Xia Ping is chasing and killing in front, like a god of war. \r


    At the same time, thunderbolts fell from the sky from time to time, and all the demons staying around Xia Ping were shocked to death, smashed to death, turned into ashes, and disappeared in this world. \r


    "Nimma, what''s going on? Is this human being against the sky?"\r


    "Manipulating the power of thunder to kill an army of 100,000 demons, how did he do it?"\r


    "He must have taken drugs."\r


    "The question is, what kind of drug does this human being take so vigorously?"\r


    "It''s so violent, it''s like a god of thunder. Those ferocious demons are chased and killed by him like bereaved dogs. They are in constant panic. It''s too good."\r


    A group of monsters were so frightened that their eyeballs popped out, and they were half-dead in fright. If this human being was so ferocious, wouldn''t it be possible for one person to kill them all without taking a breath? ! \r


    Now they are completely convinced by this human being. If they knew this kid had such strength, they would dare to provoke him. \r


    Feng Qiudao and the others were all speechless, they had nothing to say, Xia Ping''s actions were beyond their imagination, and they didn''t know what words to use to express it. \r


    No one would believe the words of one person chasing and killing an army of 100,000 demons, but now it was actually appearing in front of their eyes, even if they wanted to fake it, it was impossible. \r


    At this moment, Xia Ping is like a fierce tiger, rushing into this group of evil spirits, he is like a mourner star, a broom star, going in is to kill a group of evil spirits. \r


    Who told him to be condemned by the heavens, the power of thunder from the sky slashed towards his surroundings. \r


    All the demons who approached him had eight lifetimes of blood mold, and were struck by lightning together, turning into ashes one after another. \r


    "Shameless human being, even if I were a ghost, I would never let you go." A demon howled in grief and anger before dying. \r


    There were also demons begging for mercy, their faces turned pale with fright: "Forgive us, don''t hold us back."\r


    More demons were terrified and fled one after another, and the army of one hundred thousand fled in flight. \r


    In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of demons turned into ashes and were struck to death by the lightning of divine punishment. \r


    "Kill him, kill this human right away, as long as you kill him, you will be able to stop the thunder of the sky." Seeing his subordinates dying worthlessly one by one, the soul-devouring beast was about to burst into tears, and yelled frantically Come out, because if it continues like this, its army of 100,000 demons will collapse, and the entire army will be wiped out. It can''t bear it at all. \r


    It is well-informed, and naturally knows that the Thunder of the Heavenly Tribulation is targeting Xia Ping. \r


    If Xia Ping died, then the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation would have no target to target, and would naturally dissipate. This is its solution, once and for all. \r


    "So, killing this human can stop this thunder."\r


    "A good way, let''s go together and kill this human being."\r


    "Quick, if you want to survive, you have to kill this human being quickly."\r


    All the demons around shouted, their hearts were ruthless, and they were all brave enough to attack Xia Ping, trying to get rid of this super scourge in an instant. \r


    "You still want to kill me? It''s ridiculous, you probably don''t know who is the king of the air." Xia Ping looked at these demons with contempt. He had the wings of the Golden Crow from Hell on his back, and he was born with the power to manipulate air currents. \r


    It can be said that now he is equivalent to the son of the sky, even if it is a devil bird, its speed is far inferior to him at the same level. \r


    This group of demons still wanted to deal with him, it was just a joke. \r


    And he didn''t need to take action at all, as long as he avoided the attacks of these demons, he would naturally be assisted by the thunder of punishment to kill them one by one. \r


    Even this way of killing the demons is extremely efficient. When a thunderbolt strikes, these demons will die! \r


    This is better than doing it himself, but now he completely regards the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment as his weapon, using it to fight against demons, and he is invincible. \r


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! \r


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered and turned into countless phantoms in midair. He vibrated his wings and kept moving among these demons. \r


    No matter how these demons attack, they can''t hurt his body and fall into the void. \r


    Even if some attacks were lucky and hit Xia Ping''s body, they were still unscathed by Beiming''s body protection skill. \r


    A few minutes later, a group of demons suffered heavy casualties. When the thunder fell, 30,000 to 40,000 demons were struck to death by the lightning of heaven''s punishment. \r


    They finally broke down completely, and realized that they couldn''t kill this terrifying human being at all.

 Chapter 715

    aq??0?''–À??o??%?5?[??+w?Xby??{o?@?e4 <z?#???33 9?6??£¡¡±ÏÄƽÈ̲»×¡½ÐÁËÒ»Éù¡£\r


    With these demons resisting most of the purple thunder, Xia Ping only needs to resist part of it. The power of these thunder and lightning entered his body, crackling. \r


    These thunderbolts hit his body, as if being massaged by him, tempering the skin, muscles, and bones of the body, and beating the body like a hammer, tempering impurities. \r


    Immediately, the power of thunder was absorbed, refined, and devoured by the sun furnace, and the majestic energy poured into his limbs and bones, transformed into a large amount of stellar energy, and entered a hole opened. \r


    Xia Ping felt the strength of his body increase little by little, and the stellar qi increased wildly. Every cell seemed to have a little bit of lightning power stored, as if he was about to control the power of thunder. \r


    But he was enjoying the strengthening of the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation, while those demons were incomparably miserable. \r


    "No, this human being is simply a monster, a monster."\r


    "Staying here is a dead end."\r


    "Escape, if you don''t escape, you will die!"\r


    The demons were extremely terrified, and they finally realized that they had no way out if they fought this human being. \r


    They can''t attack each other, but as long as they are approached by this human being and a lightning bolt strikes them, they will surely die. \r


    No matter how hard the opponent fights, he can''t be killed, he can''t hit him, and he dies after being hit once. How can he fight like this? It''s not even a fight at all, it''s just a one-sided killing. \r


    In the end, even with the mind control of the Soul-devouring Beast, there was nothing they could do. Fear of death, they had the upper hand, and once broke free from the Soul-devouring Beast''s mind-controlling power. \r


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! \r


    The demons turned pale with fright, and fled in all directions. The army of one hundred thousand demons completely collapsed, and Xia Ping drove them away like a flock of sheep. \r


    They ran away quickly, wishing their parents would give them a few more legs. \r


    "Stay, stay for me immediately, do you want to die?" The Soul-devouring Beast was furious. It never expected that these cannon fodder would dare to resist itself, abandon its master and run away. This is treachery, this is betrayal! \r


    But no matter how the Soul-devouring Beast roared and threatened, it couldn''t make this group of demons stay at this moment. They were so full of fear that they couldn''t obey any orders. \r


    They have only one thought now, and that is to escape! \r


    "Damn bastards, they really are some unreliable cannon fodder, I still have to do it myself." The soul-devouring beast''s face was extremely gloomy, seeing this group of frightened demons, it knew that they were useless. . \r


    Scared wolves are not as ferocious as sheep. \r


    "Die!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast yelled angrily, and it rushed up like a devil bird at an extremely fast speed, trying to tear Xia Ping''s body apart. \r


    Boom! \r


    But just as it was within a hundred meters of Xia Ping, a purple thunderbolt immediately fell from the sky, bombarding its body in an instant. \r


    Crackling, the power of thunder and lightning spread across its body, crazily destroying, and even the soul felt a little paralyzed by the electricity, and the whole body was scorched black. \r


    "Ah!" The Soul-devouring Beast couldn''t help but screamed. It had never felt such severe pain, as if someone used scissors to cut its soul. \r


    Such thunderstorms not only attack the body itself, but also target the soul. \r


    Dozens, hundreds of such thunderbolts crashed down, even if its body was extremely strong, it couldn''t bear it. \r


    The Soul-devouring Beast also finally understood why many Soul-devouring Beasts in the Soul-devouring Beast clan fell due to the punishment of heaven. It turns out that the power of thunder is so terrifying that it cannot be countered by ordinary means. \r


    escape! \r


    The soul-devouring beast''s face turned green, and it was finally scared. Like those demons, it started to run away. If it continued to stay here, it would definitely be buried with this human being. \r


    "Don''t try to escape."\r


    How can Xia Ping let this group of cannon fodder escape so easily, and immediately catch up, let these cannon fodder help him resist the thunder of the catastrophe, after all, it is so easy to find such a large and powerful cannon fodder. \r


    "Soul-devouring Beast, aren''t you very powerful, you once swept the demon king, were invincible, and arrogant? Stay if you have the guts, and we will fight for 300 rounds."\r


    "Could it be that you soul-devouring beasts are some courageous bandits who don''t even dare to fight head-on?"\r


    Xia Ping sarcastically tried to provoke the Soul-devouring Beast. \r


    "Bitch!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast is mad. When has it ever heard someone ridicule and despise itself like this? It dared to say that the Soul-devouring Beast is a gutless bandit. When it devoured the entire planet, you, a humble human, were not born yet. \r


    It really wanted to slap this human being to death, but when it saw the dark clouds in the sky and the power of thunder brewing, it immediately froze and didn''t dare to turn back. \r


    "Soul-devouring Beast, you are less courageous than a rabbit. You are a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong. What skills do you have besides bullying the weak." Xia Ping yelled, "Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me before? Now How did you escape? Did your wings grow just to escape?"\r


    "Of course, if you want to live, call me Dad, and I will consider saving your life."\r


    He makes his demands. \r


    asshole! \r


    The soul-devouring beast was so angry that its heart and liver were about to burst. Even this humble human being wanted to call him father, thinking he was something, and he went too far. \r


    It is terribly aggrieved inside, and now it doesn''t know who is the disaster of the universe. If this human being appears in the universe, it may become a new disaster, and it does not know how many people have been killed. \r


    But even if the Soul-devouring Beast wanted to escape, it couldn''t get rid of Xia Ping at all. The Golden Crow''s wings on him were too powerful, and they flapped gently, like a supersonic plane, at a terribly fast speed. \r


    He was hanging behind the soul-devouring beast like a shoe-hanging ghost. \r


    bang bang bang! ! ! \r


    One after another thunderbolts fell down, triple thunder calamity, quadruple thunder calamity, fifth thunder calamity, seventh thunder calamity, and finally nine thunder calamity, the power of heaven''s punishment crazily vented. \r


    Xia Ping passed along the way, the earth was turned into scorched earth, the hills were bombarded and collapsed, and huge deep pits appeared on the ground, like the surface of the moon. \r


    From the sky, demons fell down like dumplings, all of them were shocked to death. \r


    The originally mighty army of demons was killed in sevens and eighties, and 90% of them were already dead! \r


    And the Soul-devouring Beast, which was the focus of attention, was also struck by the thunder of Heavenly Tribulation, and its scales fell off, dripping with blood, its lungs were severely injured, and its soul was torn apart. \r


    It can be said that its current appearance is even worse than when it was sealed thirty thousand years ago. \r


    Because the thunder of the catastrophe can affect the main body through the soul of the avatar, hurting its root, so the soul-devouring beast was furious and fled crazily. \r


    But no matter how it escapes, it can''t get rid of Xia Ping.

 Chapter 716

    K?? ?Ze?? ??r???HV( <?3??p~???v !??r??1dl?40q3?z(;??Õ⣡¡±\r


    In the distance, many Yaozu Tianjiao and human elites were stunned. Now they are completely numb and don''t know what to say. \r


    That was an army of 100,000, and there were countless demons, many of whom were master-level demons. If such an army came under pressure, it would be enough to wipe them out, causing countless casualties. \r


    Putting it outside, it can even destroy a legion of a city. \r


    But now, it was chased and killed by Xia Ping alone, and completely destroyed. Ninety percent of the demons were shocked to death by the thunder, and they had no power to fight back. Such a record is extremely terrifying. \r


    Of course, this is mainly due to the power of the Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment. If Xia Ping is alone, it will not be enough to kill him softly. \r


    The problem is that these demon clan geniuses don''t know the truth, and they don''t know that the thunder of punishment is aimed at Xia Ping, so they feel extremely shocked, and they can''t bear the mentality of confronting this human being. \r


    Boom! \r


    Another thunderbolt descended from high altitude, slamming on the Soul-devouring Beast fiercely, it was scorched black all over, its skin was cracked, and a large amount of blood flowed out, staining the whole area red. \r


    The intense pain spread all over the body, making it tremble all over, as if every nerve was bitten by ants. \r


    "Damn it, I''m fighting with you. At worst, I don''t want this clone to die with you." The Soul-devouring Beast roared, and was chased and killed by Xia Ping like a bereaved dog, which made it feel extremely aggrieved. \r


    It couldn''t take it anymore, and planned to give up this clone, injure the main body, and destroy this damned human being. \r


    And at this moment, the black hole in the sky seemed to shrink slowly, and the power of divine punishment contained in it also disappeared in sevens and eights, and it was no longer able to bring down the thunder. \r


    The clouds dissipated and the rain cleared. \r


    "Huh? It''s over?!"\r


    Xia Ping looked up, and immediately found that the Nine Heavens Tribulation had passed, the mysterious power that was staring at him disappeared without a trace, and the majestic pressure disappeared immediately. \r


    Obviously, he has passed this punishment. \r


    Because of these demons and the help of the Soul-devouring Beast, ninety-nine percent of the power was absorbed by them, and he only suffered a relatively small part of the power of heaven''s punishment. \r


    Even because of the relationship of the sun furnace, he successfully refined these thunder powers and took them as his own. Every cell in his body seemed to contain thunder energy. \r


    Xia Ping clenched his fist lightly, as if thunder and lightning burst out, crackling. \r


    "Haha, it''s over, it''s finally over." The Soul-devouring Beast also sensed the danger and left immediately. It was suddenly ecstatic, as if it was the rest of its life after a catastrophe, not to mention how excited it was. \r


    After all, if this avatar is abandoned, its body will definitely be severely damaged, and it will be indefinitely away from the seal, and it may be permanently suppressed until death. \r


    "Since there is no Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, then you, a damned human being, will have no means to rely on. Let me see how you die this time!" The Soul-devouring Beast stared at Xia Ping very ferociously. \r


    It exudes a terrifying killing intent, almost condensed into substance. \r


    How miserable it was just now, it was used as a meat pad by this kid, pulled it over to block the thunder, and thunder after thunder struck it so that half of its life was lost, even its soul power was lost. \r


    This is simply a great shame! \r


    If it doesn''t completely kill this human being and skins and cramps, then the reputation of the Soul-devouring Beasts will be ruined by it. \r


    "How did you die? Without those army of demons, with this so-called clone, Soul Devourer, you are a fart!" With a bang, Xia Ping immediately took out the treasure weapon Hell Spear from his body. \r


    Rumble~~\r


    Immediately, with his body as the center, bursts of terrifying hell breath erupted, forming a terrifying aura, sweeping in all directions, shaking the entire earth. \r


    Indistinctly, the air distorted, creating illusions, as if a picture of the Nine Nether Hells appeared behind Xia Ping, and countless gods and demons were suppressed and unable to move. \r


    "What?!"\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast was taken aback. How could it expect Xia Ping to have such means and strength? Obviously, this human being is stronger than when he was in the Sky Demon Graveyard. . \r


    Coupled with that mysterious treasure, it seems to have the power to suppress demon gods. \r


    Although it is known as a cosmic disaster and its race is unparalleled, how can it compare to the real demon god of hell? Such a spear of hell can suppress even a demon god, so what is a soul-devouring beast? \r


    Not to mention, the Soul-devouring Beast is not in its heyday at this time, it is just a clone. \r


    call out! \r


    A spear stabbed at an incredible speed, as if the spear of hell disappeared in the eyes of the soul-devouring beast at this moment. \r


    In fact, this is not disappearing, but because the speed of this spear is too fast, the retina can''t capture this speed at all, so it seems to disappear. \r


    It felt that this spear was extremely terrifying, and a strong killing intent spread over it. Its thinking seemed to be broken by this mysterious force, and it stopped functioning,\r


    As if it was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, it could only stand still and let the opponent slaughter it. \r


    This spear is extremely terrifying, breathtaking, and indestructible, as if it can pierce even the soul, and its subtlety surpasses the martial arts of a king. \r


    Boom! \r


    In an instant, the spear pierced through the body of the Soul-devouring Beast, like tofu, and the hard scales couldn''t stop the spear of hell at all. \r


    With a puff, a large amount of blood spewed out of it, like a fountain, and crazily sprayed towards the surrounding area. \r


    "Damn human, I want you to die!" The Soul-devouring Beast''s eyes were about to burst, it let out a violent roar, the air around it twisted, and the strong mental fluctuations oscillated for several miles. \r


    The demons were caught off guard, and their souls were immediately shattered by this mental wave. They only had a shell left, and they fell to the ground like this. \r


    "It''s not dead?"\r


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he found that his spear had pierced the soul-devouring beast''s heart, but the opponent was still not dead, alive and alive, and could even roar. \r


    Although the heart is an extremely important evil position for most living beings, once it is broken, it will undoubtedly die. \r


    But obviously, this soul-devouring beast''s vital point is not like this, even without a heart, it can still survive. \r


    "Die to me."\r


    The Soul-devouring Beast let out a roar, opened its mouth and sucked, and a terrifying and strange power gushed out from its body, as if its big mouth formed a terrifying black hole, producing a huge suction force. \r


    What? ! \r


    Xia Ping was startled, because he felt that when the Soul-devouring Beast used this trick, his body seemed to produce an extremely terrifying suction force, which was aimed specifically at the soul. \r


    For a split second, he realized that his soul seemed to be leaving his body, and was completely devoured by this soul-devouring beast, becoming the opponent''s belly food. \r


    This is the truly terrifying ability of the soul-devouring beast - depriving the soul

 Chapter 717

    ? [?UC ?w??8?[5?*uaf|1? ?q[ ?9b??????{ <w?s?ir1? @v%?}??Ò»×åΪºÎÈç´Ë¿ÉÅ£¬Õâ²»½ö½öÊÇËü±¾ÉíÁ¦´óÎÞÇÄܸßËÙÔÙÉú£¬¸ü¼ÓÖØÒªµÄÊÇËüÉíÉÏÓÐÒ»ÖÖ¶ÀÌصÄÄÜÁ¦¡ª¡ª°þ¶áÁé»ê¡£\r


    As long as the Soul-devouring Beast opens its mouth, it will generate a terrible suction force, and the souls of countless creatures will automatically leave the body, quickly enter its stomach, and be absorbed and refined. \r


    The Soul-devouring Beast in its heyday had the ability to swallow it with its mouth open, and the souls of the creatures on the entire planet would be swallowed whole by the Soul-devouring Beast, making it irresistible. \r


    It was like this when the Soul-devouring Beast came to the Cloud Realm, it devoured the soul of a city, even the demon king couldn''t stop it, there was nowhere to escape. \r


    Perhaps some creatures with strong willpower and strong soul power can slightly resist the power of the soul-devouring beast to deprive the soul, but if the power gap between the two parties is too large, it will not help. \r


    Therefore, the siege was of no use to the Soul-devouring Beast. No matter how many cannon fodder attacked it, it would only become food in its belly and provide it with energy. \r


    Rumble~~~\r


    When the Soul-devouring Beast used its supernatural powers, a dark field with a diameter of four to five kilometers was immediately created with its body as the center, and countless black mist rolled over. \r


    Within the scope of this domain, the creatures covered by it instantly felt their souls leaving their bodies. \r


    The souls of the demons were stripped out, and their eyeballs suddenly turned gray, without agility, and the virtual soul energy flew towards the soul-devouring beast''s mouth. \r


    Even if they shouted and struggled frantically, it didn''t help. \r


    The rest of the shells fell from the air, hitting the ground to form deep pits. \r


    "Want to deprive me of my soul?"\r


    Xia Ping immediately felt that this ability was too weird, surpassing any martial arts, it was completely aimed at the attack on the soul, and ordinary methods were useless at all. \r


    He immediately executed the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, guarding his spiritual altar, and achieving the unity of human and soul. \r


    Immediately, the feeling of his soul leaving his body weakened a lot. \r


    "It''s ridiculous, mere mortals want to resist the Soul Devouring Beast''s power to deprive their souls. It''s a joke, die to me!" \r


    If this kid succeeds, then the soul-devouring beast is still a fart, and if its housekeeping skills are cracked, then their soul-devouring beast family will be completely finished. \r


    Thinking of this, it became even crazier, producing a more terrifying suction force, trying to deprive Xia Ping of his soul, and the soul power in the dark attacked Xia Ping''s soul essence fiercely. \r


    Boom! \r


    This force bombarded Xia Ping''s soul fiercely, like countless demons appearing, crazily biting his sea of ??consciousness, trying to bite his soul to pieces. \r


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked. The Hell Golden Crow blood in his body immediately felt a strong threat, and he was extremely angry. Someone dared to offend the majesty of the Hell Lord, which is unforgivable! \r


    Wow~~\r


    The terrifying power of blood gushed out from the depths of his body, and quickly poured into the depths of his soul. Immediately, his soul underwent a huge change, turning into a black flame. \r


    This black flame swayed gently, like a golden crow from hell, standing in the void, forever, shining forever, and the entire Nine Nether Hell was shrouded in its brilliance! \r


    It is impossible to describe how dark this flame is. Even the abyss of hell cannot compare to the darkness, even the heaviest sin cannot compare. It is a combination of all depravity, darkness, evil, madness, and killing. \r


    It is the nothingness of everything, devouring everything, destroying everything, and dominating everything! \r


    Any living beings, including gods and demons, will die if they touch this hellfire! This is the untouchable nobility, this is the supreme master, above all. \r


    "Damn it, what is this, what exactly is it?" Originally, the Soul-devouring Beast wanted to swallow Xia Ping''s soul in one bite and take it as its own. \r


    But seeing this terrifying soul fire, it immediately felt as if it was burning, and felt an irresistible trembling from the heart, which was a difference in the level of life. \r


    Although it can devour many souls, it is almost invincible, but when it sees the fire of this soul, it knows that it cannot swallow this soul at all. \r


    Once it is swallowed, it will definitely be burned to death by this strange and powerful flame. At that time, let alone swallowing the flame to increase its strength, it will not even be able to save its life. \r


    The Soul Eater wanted to escape. \r


    But it''s too late. \r


    That group of dark flames turned into the Golden Crow of Hell, and let out a cry. It did not resist the Soul-devouring Beast''s devouring soul power at all, but flew over on its own initiative. \r


    "No, no, get out, get out, I don''t want to devour you!" The soul-devouring beast was so frightened that it was trembling all over. This was the first time in its life that it didn''t want to devour the soul. \r


    boom! \r


    The Hell Golden Crow rushed over, and the terrifying dark flames instantly surrounded the Soul-devouring Beast''s soul, burning it crazily, and swallowed it whole in its stomach immediately, turning its back on the guest. \r


    "Ahhh!!"\r


    The soul-devouring beast let out a shrill scream, earth-shattering, it felt unprecedented pain, being burned by this black flame, it was the pain that touched the soul, this is the flame that destroyed the soul. \r


    Even this black flame has the breath of hell, and it contains extremely terrible emotions. Negative forces such as anger, greed, seyu, jealousy, arrogance, laziness, gluttony, etc. pour into its body, changing the essence of its soul, as if this An evil force has completely corrupted its soul. \r


    With such power, it didn''t even have a chance to resist. It just felt that when the eyes were darkened, the consciousness disappeared immediately, and the power of the whole soul was turned into nothingness. \r


    In the distance, the sky demon cemetery, a dark space. \r


    The soul-devouring beast itself was also screaming wildly. It felt a fatal crisis and cut off the mental connection with the clone in an instant, but it was too late. \r


    Even though it moved quickly, there was still a wisp of black flame attacking along the mind-spirit connection, bombarding its soul fiercely, burning crazily. \r


    It felt that if it continued to be spread by the black flame, it would soon be completely swallowed up, become the fuel of the black flame, and turn into nothingness. \r


    "No, no, I''m a soul-devouring beast, a cosmic calamity, how can I just die like this? Absolutely not!" The soul-devouring beast roared, and it used the terrifying energy in its body to drive out the traces of black flames. \r


    I don''t know how long it took before it finally extinguished the black flame, but it also paid a heavy price. The body was severely injured, the blood flowed, and the whole body was split open, which was extremely miserable. \r


    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this? Why can''t even my majestic Soul-devouring Beast be able to resist it, and just a little bit of power is enough to swallow me whole. What kind of beast''s blood is this?"\r


    The soul-devouring beast has lingering fears. It feels that the blood is noble and contains the aura of dominance. All creatures who dare to desecrate it will die immediately and face disaster. \r


    That is not something it can covet, and it will kill you if you touch it! \r


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green. If it had known that this human being was so terrifying, it would not have stepped forward to provoke it if it was killed.

 Chapter 718

    "ah!"


    The Soul-devouring Beast let out a shrill scream, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free from the black flame, and within a few breaths, it burned the soul of its avatar.


    With a snap, in the void, the Hell Golden Crow swallowed the soul in one gulp and took it as his own.


    Xia Ping suddenly felt a warm current pouring into his body, a large amount of soul energy was swallowed by him, and his soul seemed to be greedily absorbing it.


    At the same time, the golden crystal in the depths of his soul, which he obtained from the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord, was also stimulated by this power at this moment, and quickly melted, permeating all parts of his soul.


    This greatly increased his soul power and continued to grow.


    "Congratulations to the host, you have swallowed the soul of the soul-devouring beast, and obtained part of the ability of the soul-devouring beast."


    At this moment, the system prompted: "But this ability from the Soul-devouring Beast is still unstable and will dissipate at any time. Does the host need to fuse this ability with him?"


    The ability of the Soul Devourer?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was moved in his heart: "What ability?"


    "The power to devour the soul." The system said, "Whenever the host kills a creature, he can obtain a part of the soul power of the other party, which can be used to strengthen his own soul and enhance his spiritual strength."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was startled, his body was shaken, a little unbelievable, killing a living being, you can get a part of the soul power of the opponent, this ability is really against the sky.


    After all, there are generally only two ways to increase the power of the soul. One is the promotion of cultivation, to a higher level of martial arts, life leap, and the natural soul power will increase.


    The other is to devour precious spiritual objects. The problem is that such spiritual objects that can increase the power of the soul are so valuable that even kings would covet them, but there are not many of them.


    It is extremely difficult to get it.


    But now Xia Ping has a third method. If he kills the enemy, he can absorb a trace of soul power emitted by the opponent when he died, and strengthen himself.


    Although the soul-devouring beast''s ability is even more terrifying, it can directly extract the opponent''s soul and devour it directly, but Xia Ping only got a part of the ability to devour the soul.


    But this is also very astonishing. I don''t know how many people will be scared to death if I say it.


    "Fusion, fusion immediately." Xia Ping said immediately, he would be a fool if he didn''t have the ability to fuse. If he had this ability, it would be much easier for him to enhance the power of his soul. I don''t know how many times higher than others.


    Everyone is different from the beginning.


    "However, for the host, it will cost 50 million hatred points to fuse this ability," the system prompted.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He still has 55 million hatred points on him. Now that he has integrated this ability, 50 million has been removed. This is simply an astronomical figure.


    But it''s worth it.


    If there is no Hell Golden Crow''s ability to devour soul-devouring beasts, it will cost a huge price to obtain such power. It is estimated that 50 million hatred points are not enough.


    So, he doesn''t know how much he has taken advantage of now. The king will be so jealous that his eyes will turn green when he knows this.


    "Understood." Xia Ping expressed his understanding. Anyway, the value of hatred is something old and new.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the depths of his mind trembled, and a mysterious force rolled in, flowing in like an endless warm current, flowing into his limbs, penetrating into every cell.


    Slowly, the energy from the Soul-devouring Beast seemed to condense into a black seed in the depths of his mind. It slowly rotated in the middle of Xia Ping''s mind, constantly sucking in and out of air, extremely mysterious.


    "What is this?" Xia Ping''s heart moved. He felt that this mysterious seed was black all over, and it seemed to be engraved with dense ancient inscriptions.


    His spiritual power penetrated into it, and he immediately felt that he seemed to have entered a void space, extremely dark, exuding emotions such as desire, greed, hunger and thirst.


    As if this black seed is a gluttonous beast, eager to devour any soul matter.


    As long as Xia Ping moves his mind, this black seed will form a black vortex, centering on his body, producing a terrifying suction force, absorbing the soul power from all directions.


    "Spiritual power has increased!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he found that his mental power had fully doubled compared to before, and the area within a radius of 20 kilometers was within the coverage of his mental power.


    Any troubles in this area can''t be hidden from him.


    Although it devoured the soul of the soul-devouring beast, it was just a soul, and it didn''t have much soul power. Compared with the main body, it was like comparing the sea with a drop of water.


    It was a surprise to be able to double the increase in mental power. If it weren''t for the melting of the golden crystal, he probably wouldn''t be able to increase his mental power so much.


    In fact, the most important thing for devouring souls of soul beasts is to obtain the ability to devour souls. This ability is more precious than anything else and cannot be exchanged for a thousand dollars.


    "Has the golden crystal completely disappeared?" Xia Ping knew that the energy of this small piece of golden crystal had completely disappeared, it was swallowed and digested by him, and melted into his own soul power.


    He didn''t think it was a pity either, it was not bad to be able to enhance the soul power so much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this moment, the Tianjiao of the Yaozu and the elites of the human race in the distance were stunned. They saw that the thunder disaster was over, the sky was clear, the army of one hundred thousand fled, and even the leader of the army of demons was completely suppressed and killed.


    Xia Ping stood alone in the void, with two flame wings on his back waving gently, like a god. This kind of momentum is like a mountain straddling the psychology of the creatures present.


    They were all stunned.


    "It''s too scary. To what extent does this human being want to be strong?"


    "A 100,000 demon army, that''s not Chinese cabbage, whoever kills them now will be killed, he wants to go against the sky."


    A group of monsters were stunned. They had already overestimated Xia Ping, but they still underestimated Xia Ping.


    "It can''t be his own strength. Maybe he found a certain forbidden force in the Tianyao battlefield and used it temporarily, so he wiped out the army of 100,000 demons." A monster said calmly. It didn''t believe that Xia Ping had such a powerful force. Invincible power, if it was really so terrifying, he could have wiped out all the monster races by himself before.


    "Even if it''s not his own strength, but he can drive the forbidden power here, it means that this kid is invincible in the Tianyao battlefield and cannot be provoked. Otherwise, the army of 100,000 demons will end."


    "That''s right, judging by the aura on this kid, he must have been promoted to Grandmaster."


    "Damn it, I was the eighth heaven of martial arts before, and I was promoted to the master level in just over two months. The speed of practice is too fast."


    Many monsters and human elites looked at Xia Ping with extremely complicated eyes.

 Chapter 719

    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art. After an unknown amount of time, he finally refined the skyrocketing soul power and took it as his own.


    Immediately, he felt refreshed, feeling better than ever before.


    "Huh? Tu Linglong and the others seem to be in that place." Xia Ping turned around and immediately sensed that there were a large number of monsters and humans gathered not far away, as if they were watching.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, he manipulated the wings of the Golden Crow, and flew towards the place where the crowd gathered over there.


    But it''s good that Xia Ping doesn''t move. If he moves, he will immediately frighten a group of monsters.


    "My mother, that human is coming."


    "What?! It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    "Run, run quickly, or you will die if you don''t run."


    Many monsters were frightened to death, and some of their faces turned green. The relationship between them and Xia Ping was not very good, and the two sides were of different races, and they had a life-and-death feud.


    Now this Xia Ping is terribly ferocious, flying towards them with the power to annihilate an army of 100,000 demons, one can imagine the panic and fear in their hearts.


    Although this human being may not be malicious, the problem is not afraid of 10,000, just in case, if this human being has malicious intentions and wants to wipe out their monsters, who will pay for it when they die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of monsters were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay where they were. Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, they seemed to be watching some kind of plague.


    Some demonic birds soared high, some beasts ran wildly, and some insect monsters even escaped through the ground. They all used their strength to eat milk, and they hated that they didn''t have many legs.


    After just a few breaths, they left the spot and slipped away in all directions.


    But it''s not just those monsters, even the elite students'' expressions changed drastically, and they fled into the distance.


    In such a scene, seeing the monsters around were all confused, and some monsters asked curiously: "Why are you running away, you are all human beings, you are all brothers of the same clan, what are you afraid of?"


    They couldn''t figure it out, they were monsters, they were afraid that this guy would kill them, so they just ran away, but these humans also ran, even faster than them, like rabbits.


    "You guys know what. This Xia Ping is notorious in our human world. I don''t know how many companions he has harmed. Some core students were exiled to the Endless Sea because of offending him. They will not be able to return unless they are promoted to the King Realm." Some elites The student''s face was pale, thinking of all kinds of rumors about Xia Ping.


    Although the news of the group of core members being exiled is very secret, it is very simple for them, the arrogance of the king''s family, to know the news, and they cannot hide it at all.


    Even the group of core students whose eyes are higher than the top and who don''t take anyone seriously have been beaten to death by this kid, and they don''t know if they will have a chance in this life.


    These small characters, they will definitely be treated badly by this kid.


    "Don''t think he''s very ruthless when dealing with monsters, but when dealing with us humans, this bastard is even more ruthless. It''s the kind that kills you. If you fall into his hands, life would be worse than death."


    Some elite students gritted their teeth, and he was afraid and fearful.


    "What''s more, we beat him up before the start of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield. We purposely rallied with other people, trying to isolate this kid, and let him enter the Heavenly Demon Battlefield to eat ashes this time. I didn''t expect him to be so fierce. Come in Just massacre the Quartet, have many adventures, and now they are all promoted to the Grandmaster level, annihilating an army of 100,000 demons, the ferocity is in a mess."


    Many elite students are now so regretful that their intestines are green. Why offend such a fierce evildoer just because of a moment of enthusiasm?


    In the past, they liked to answer and ignored them, but now they just can''t afford to climb high.


    Now that I think about it carefully, they also feel that they are very stupid. How can they suppress real geniuses with such small means? Those who are really capable can get out even if they are placed in a sack.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    A group of monsters were stunned. They had no idea that Xia Ping was not only a monster who harmed him, but was already well-known in the human world. I don''t know how many humans hate this kid, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Within a few minutes, a group of people slipped away, fearing that they would be caught up by Xia Ping and severely tortured.


    "Why do you run so fast?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He came to the place where the group of monsters and humans gathered just now, but before he arrived, the group of guys ran fast, completely treating him as a plague.


    After a few breaths, there were not many people left in the densely packed open space.


    Some slow-running monsters and humans turned pale with fright, and shouted while running, "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." They completely regarded Xia Ping as a demon king scarier than demons.


    "Huh? Why don''t you run away?"


    Xia Ping soon found that there were several doglegs of himself standing there, the doomed crow, the three-eyed giant, the rabbit Linglong, the one-horned thunder cow, the black water burst bear, the metal tiger, and the poisonous spider and other monsters.


    Instead of fleeing with the others, they stayed where they were.


    run a fart!


    Tu Linglong and other monsters gave the human being a bad mouthful. They saw Xia Ping''s speed just now, which is a speed that even the leader of the demons can''t escape.


    This speed is many times more terrifying than before.


    It can be said that if this human being wants to chase someone wholeheartedly, he will definitely catch up, and there is nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, fireball bombs were planted on their bodies, and life and death were under the control of each other.


    What should I do if this human being is angered by escaping? Maybe this human will detonate the bomb in his body directly, killing him on the spot, and following in the footsteps of Thunder Ape.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, they still felt that there was no chance of winning in escaping, so they chose to stay.


    "Why run, you are our big brother, a partner who used to share life and death, why did you run away?"


    "That''s right, we are not the kind of monsters who cross rivers and destroy bridges."


    "That''s right, to be able to meet the eldest brother again, knowing that the eldest brother is still alive, it is too late to be happy, and it would be crazy to run away."


    The metal tiger and other monsters looked flattering and flattering, but they were cursing in their hearts, why didn''t this human scourge die in that explosion, his life was too big, God has no eyes.


    They are very depressed.


    "I didn''t expect you brothers to care about me so much, which made me very happy. Then without further delay, we will immediately arrest some of the Yaozu Tianjiao and sell them for money."


    Xia Ping''s eyes are shining with money. If he can still capture a few monsters and kidnap them for blackmail, he will definitely make a fortune.


    The faces of monsters such as the doom crow are green. This damn human wants to add more victims, and his ambition is boundless.

 Chapter 720

    Time flies, and more than ten days have passed in a flash.


    Three months have passed since Xia Ping entered the Sky Demon Battlefield, and now it is time to leave the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    In the past ten days, Xia Ping has been trying to capture a few monsters again, but these monsters and monkey spirits saw Xia Ping from a distance, and immediately ran away without giving Xia Ping a chance to catch them.


    Some timid monsters even hid directly until the end of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    And the area of ??the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is really too big, if those monsters deliberately want to hide somewhere, then Xia Ping would be looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find them.


    Therefore, Xia Ping''s plan to capture some Yaozu Tianjiao again went bankrupt.


    But it''s not like he didn''t have other harvests. During his search, he also found some elixir. Although it wasn''t as good as Bailing ginseng fruit, it was still a rare elixir.


    Even he took advantage of this period of time to take the spiritual liquid, sharpen his qigong, and finally opened up another acupoint, which increased the stellar qi on his body a lot.


    After opening ten more acupuncture points, he will be able to advance to the second level of grand master.


    "I didn''t expect to leave so soon, time really flies." At this moment, Xia Ping stood on the top of a big mountain with his hands behind his back, showing a sad look on his face, with a bit of reluctance.


    Because he has been in the Tianyao battlefield for so long, he is a little emotional.


    After all, where to find such a good paradise, the elixir is everywhere here, and occasionally you can find some when you go around.


    There is even a monster brother waiting by his side. If there is any danger, the little brother will immediately take action to help eliminate it. There is no need for him to do anything at all. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the extravagant life of a local tyrant.


    If you return to the outside world, there is no such benefit.


    Flying fart!


    Rabbit Linglong and other monsters wished they could kill this emotional human being. For him, this was a joyous journey that time flew by and was worth remembering.


    But for them, it is simply torture, and life feels like years.


    They can''t wait for the three months to pass, quickly leave the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and stay away from this shameless human being.


    Think about it, they are also the pride of the demon clan, placed in their respective races, they are all like princes and princesses, with high status, and many servants serve them.


    It''s all right now, they, the arrogance of the monster race, serve this shameless human being instead, treating them as subordinates and yelling at will, this is simply a day like hell.


    It is estimated that they will never forget in this life.


    If time could be turned back, even if they were killed, they wouldn''t want to come back to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    "That''s right, time flies, big brother, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go back to Wanyao Mountain, and we can contact you later if there is anything to do." The doomed crow yelled, rolling its eyeballs, and immediately wanted to run away.


    Tu Linglong and other monsters were also moved in their hearts, and they also tore up the sky demon talisman on their bodies, and moved away from this place.


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "What''s the rush, Wan Yaoshan, you''ve all stayed until you throw up, come to the human world as a guest with big brother, eat delicious and spicy food, I guarantee you can have a pleasant journey."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force it. After all, I''m not a person who makes things difficult for others. The so-called twisted melon is not sweet."


    Doom crows and other monsters are all baring their teeth, a little nauseous, if you, a hateful human being, are not a strong person, there will be no one in the world that day.


    They also heard Xia Ping''s implication. If they dare to act rashly, they will definitely detonate the bomb and blow them to death without mercy.


    Obviously, this damn human really decided to kidnap them and extort money from his own race. The courage of this human is simply boundless.


    "Brother, if we don''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid the elders of the family will be worried, especially my father, the crow king, who has a very violent temper and is afraid of himself if he gets angry." If he kidnaps and extorts money, he will definitely offend a demon king, and the consequences will be very serious.


    And this kid didn''t kidnap one, he kidnapped seven!


    "It''s okay, let your father come as a guest. My house is very big and there are many guest rooms, so it''s not a problem." Xia Ping said with a smile, unmoved.


    Do you think the so-called demon king can intimidate yourself? It''s just a joke, back to the human world, even if the so-called crow king can go to heaven, he won''t be able to trouble him.


    Come together as a guest? !


    The faces of the doom crow and other monsters are all green. Is this guy planning to kidnap all the monster kings together? The courage of this human being is too fat.


    But they can''t do anything, facing Xia Ping''s oppression, they all have to bow their heads.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping immediately tore up the Demon King Talisman, and with a bang, a ball of golden light erupted immediately, enveloping Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and other monsters in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, they disappeared in place and were sent out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, countless monsters and human elites everywhere in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield also knew that they could finally leave at this time, and some monsters who wanted to avoid Xia Ping''s chasing and killing were moved to tears.


    "The time has come, the time has finally come."


    "Damn, in order to get rid of that human demon''s pursuit, I hid here and there, as miserable as a dog."


    "Isn''t it? I eat and sleep in the open every day, and my hair is bloodthirsty, just to reduce the chance of exposure, not to mention how miserable it is."


    "Fortunately, the hard days are finally over, and we can also bear the joys of suffering."


    "Damn it, who said that this time the Heavenly Demon Battlefield is for a trip, and if I can''t kill him when I go back, I will take his surname."


    Countless monsters are extremely emotional, they are a bit like the afterlife, it can be said that these three months are the most difficult three months for them, and the pain is unbearable.


    It is a shame to think that they are also the pride of the monster clan, but they are frightened into such a state by a human being, and they are terribly cowarded.


    "I don''t know how the doom crows are doing now, are they still held hostage by that hateful human?" Some monsters suddenly thought of doom crows and other monsters.


    "Being targeted by that demon, how can I escape?"


    "Don''t mention those monsters, you will get angry when you mention it, and you must punish them for betraying the monster clan."


    "They didn''t do it on purpose either. The reason why they did this was because they were forced by that human being."


    "Fart, which monster is not forced to surrender, and he surrenders after being frightened. Our monster clan does not have such a soft guy."


    "Except for the holy female rabbit Linglong, all other monsters should be caught and killed, as a warning to others."


    Many monsters are gnashing their teeth at monsters such as the doomed crow. They hate these treacherous behaviors very much, and they can''t wait to destroy them.


    It''s a pity that those goblins stayed by Xia Ping''s side, and they couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    "Let''s go back to Wan Yao Mountain."


    Many monsters didn''t want to continue to pay attention to this kind of thing, they tore up the monster king talisman one by one, and left here in an instant.

 Chapter 721

    At this time outside, a super warship docked in the open space.


    Some army guards, as well as many kings are staying here, they are all waiting quietly, because today is the day when the human elites come out of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with those elite students now? They won''t be killed by those monsters, right?" Someone asked worriedly, because the talent and combat power of the monsters were higher than humans at the same level.


    In real battles, human beings are still at a disadvantage, and often several add up to fight one, so human beings are at a disadvantage every time the sky demon battles.


    There are also some human monsters who can match the geniuses of the monster race, and even win the battle. The problem is that such people are still in the minority.


    "Impossible, no matter what, they are all human elites, they were selected through fighting, how can they die so easily." Some people shook their heads, not thinking that elite students would be at a disadvantage.


    "That''s right, the pride of our human race should not be underestimated."


    "Anyway, if you can survive in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, you must be a pillar of humanity in the future."


    "We''ll just have to wait and see how many people survived very soon."


    Many people nodded their heads, and they were very confident in the geniuses of the human race. Even though their talent was a little worse than the geniuses of the monster race, their martial skills, experience, and resources would not lose to those geniuses of the monster race.


    It''s really hard to beat, I don''t know who will win and who will lose.


    "By the way, isn''t there a young man named Xia Ping? It is said that he is the champion of this year''s talent competition. I wonder how he is doing?" A king mentioned Xia Ping.


    "Although this kid is the champion of the genius battle, he is a talented martial artist in the eighth heaven, and he is still a long way from the grandmaster."


    "Indeed, a genius like Feng Qiudao has already been promoted to the pinnacle of the Ninth Layer of Martial Masters. As soon as he enters, he can break through to the Grand Master, and his strength has increased by more than several times. Xia Ping is still a little bit worse than the Grand Master."


    "If you come back in a few years, Xia Ping is probably an absolute man of the hour, but right now, he''s still a little tender."


    "It''s okay, this Xia Ping is still young, and he has plenty of opportunities, so we can''t be too demanding on his performance this time."


    Many kings chatted casually.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a huge wormhole suddenly appeared in the midair, and a passage extended to nowhere, exuding a mysterious, mysterious and other aura.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, golden lights flashed one after another, and figures appeared in the wormhole, and then quickly landed on the ground. They were the elite students who entered the Sky Demon Battlefield this time.


    They stood on the ground very quickly, some had injured arms, some had rotten clothes like beggars, some had their heads wrapped like zongzi, and almost all of them were wounded.


    It is entirely conceivable what kind of difficulties they encountered in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and it was almost a narrow escape.


    "It''s out, it''s finally out."


    "Great, I finally got out of that ghost place, I''ve had enough."


    "This is free air, safe air, so cool."


    Many elite students are very excited. Leaving the Tianyao battlefield means that they don''t need to be on guard against demons and monster attacks all the time.


    There is no need to encounter life and death crises and tense nerves every moment. For them, it is like returning to heaven from hell, and everyone is extremely happy.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why are there monsters here?"


    Immediately, the king noticed that Xia Ping was accompanied by six or seven demon clan arrogances, each with a very strong aura, reaching the level of a master.


    Of course, they will not be afraid of anything, there are dozens of kings here.


    Even if Wan Yao Mountain attacks, it can resist one or two.


    Hearing this, the faces of the elite students around were very strange. Of course they knew why, but it was not their turn to speak now.


    "Xia Ping, what''s going on with these monsters around you?" Lu Shuwen, the vice president of Yanhuang University, asked. He looked at the monsters around Xia Ping very curiously.


    He could feel the strong blood of these monsters, they were all descendants of the monster king, and their talents were astonishing.


    Especially that rabbit, the power of time and space exudes from its body, which is extremely mysterious, as if it is a natural body.


    Even if such a monster is in Wanyao Mountain, it is a descendant of a very high status.


    "Principal, they are my trophies." Xia Ping said loudly.


    loot? !


    The kings present were all stupefied. It was the first time they had heard of going to the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and bringing back a few demon clan geniuses as spoils of war, which was simply unheard of.


    The principal Lu Shuwen looked at Xia Ping with a strange face: "The trophy? What does this mean?"


    "It means literally." Xia Ping looked at the principal, Lu Shuwen, and he revealed his plan to arrest a few monster geniuses, kidnap and blackmail them, and obtain money.


    What? !


    The surrounding kings were completely dumbfounded. Does this kid know what he is talking about? He even captured a few monsters to blackmail Wanyao Mountain, why is this kid so courageous? !


    Is this something humans can do? !


    Undoubtedly, once this news got out, the entire Wan Yao Mountain would shake. I don''t know how many kings wanted to skin this kid and cramp him, and kill him quickly.


    After all, for hundreds of years, humans and monster races have fought and won many times, but they have never tried to blackmail Wan Yaoshan and ask the other party to pay a large sum of money.


    "Boy, are you crazy? How dare you blackmail the demon king?" A king bared his teeth, and he didn''t expect this kid to be so courageous. Even a king dared to blackmail him. He was so arrogant.


    Even if he is now promoted to the King Realm, but given the opportunity to do it, he dare not do it.


    After all, once this thing is done, I don''t know how many demon kings will be furious. When they meet these demon kings, they will definitely be mobbed and besieged, and they will die without a place to die.


    Thinking of this scene, he felt hairy all over.


    A group of kings looked at Xia Ping with extremely strange eyes. They could see that Xia Ping had been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm, and his strength was not known to be much stronger than three months ago.


    The problem is, so what if he is a grandmaster, if he dares to offend the Demon King to death like this, no number of lives will be enough.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t know how to do business, and I''m too tired to work. I don''t have any way to make money. I can only steal from the rich and help the poor. There''s nothing I can do about it." Xia Ping spread his hands.


    Tu Linglong and other monsters'' noses were crooked, and they glared at this shameless person angrily. What kind of bullshit reason is this? Isn''t this kind of declaration something that can only be said by a piece of trash?


    It is also said that this is robbing the rich and helping the poor. Is this how the idiom is used?


    Grand robbers are tycoons who specialize in robbing to become rich, and use the money they get to help the poor people. You bastard, extorting money from others is purely for satisfying your own selfish desires!


    Taking other people''s money to help one''s own poor, this is not a grand thief, it is clearly a robber!

 Chapter 722

    "Interesting, really interesting."


    After hearing these words, the principal Lu Shuwen burst out laughing. He looked at Xia Ping and said, "My good boy, it''s thanks to you that you can think of such a thing, and you really dare to do it."


    "Forget it, you leave this matter to me. I''m in charge of negotiating with the monsters. This time, I must cheat those monsters a lot of money. If they don''t cut a piece of their flesh, they won''t let it go."


    He looked at Xia Ping''s eyes with admiration, and smiled very happily.


    "Old Lu, it seems a little inappropriate to do this. Will it anger those monster kings?" Some kings are worried about this. If this incident leads to a war between the human race and the monster race, I am afraid that people will be killed by then.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an exchange of captives. Even if those demon kings get angry again, they dare not do anything." Lu Shuwen was sure of this, because Tu Linglong and other monsters did not die.


    If they are not dead, then there is much room for negotiation.


    Any problem that money can solve is not a problem at all.


    Of course, how much compensation is needed to bring these monster geniuses back is a matter of negotiation.


    "Furthermore, we once spent a huge amount of money from the Yaozu to rescue some talented human geniuses. At that time, Wanyao Mountain slaughtered us fiercely. If we don''t take revenge this time, how can we appear to be Humans don''t know how to repay their kindness." Lu Shuwen said with a smile.


    "Old Lu is right."


    Hearing this, the other kings nodded immediately. Wan Yao Mountain has done many such things before, invading the territory of the human race. As a result, some human geniuses were snatched away and served as slaves by them, tortured.


    In order to bring these human geniuses back, the federal government paid a huge price at that time, and was severely cut off by the other party to rescue those geniuses.


    Doing this now is just out of politeness and reciprocity.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shuwen''s eyes showed a gleam: "Let''s leave now, and hurry up to take the super battleship back to the human kingdom and our base camp. Otherwise, when the group of demon kings react, there will definitely be a battle."


    "But once they return to human territory, they can''t be left alone."


    He thought very clearly, this place is close to the territory of the Yaozu, if there is a conflict, the opponent can get the support of Wanyao Mountain anytime and anywhere.


    The other party has a lot of people, maybe they will suffer.


    But if you go back to the human territory, you can''t let those monster kings decide. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t kill the human territory, unless the other party wants to start a war.


    "Okay!" Some kings also knew the seriousness of this matter, and they immediately ordered all the elite students to board the battleship quickly, and then immediately space-jumped away, killing the group of demon kings by surprise.


    It is estimated that by the time those demon kings react, they will have returned to the human world long ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, another area.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of monster geniuses came out of the wormhole, carried by a beam of golden light, and quickly landed on the ground, and soon an open space was filled with geniuses of all races.


    There are also many demon kings and elite monsters around. They all appear in this place to protect the geniuses of the monster race from being attacked by the human race and causing heavy losses.


    After all, if this group of monster geniuses were all dead, I am afraid that faults would appear among the strong monsters, which is an unbearable burden.


    "Come out, come out at last."


    "As expected of the pride of my demon clan, everyone is refreshed. I guess I have gained endless benefits in the sky demon battlefield. I don''t know how many humans have been beaten this time. I feel really refreshed."


    "Hmph, what are mere human beings? They can''t keep up with us just because of their strength in martial arts. They weren''t disheartened in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and this time is no exception."


    Many demon kings saw their descendants coming out of the sky demon battlefield intact. They all showed kind smiles and felt very comfortable.


    It didn''t take long before all the geniuses who entered the Sky Demon Battlefield came out one after another. Those who haven''t come out until now basically died in the Sky Demon Battlefield.


    "What''s going on? What about my Thunder Ape, where did it go, and why hasn''t it come out yet?" A king ape''s face was gloomy, as black as charcoal, and it had an ominous premonition.


    But Thunder Ape is extremely powerful even among the many monster geniuses. If he died in the sky demon battlefield, he would never believe it.


    "My Tiger Clan Tianjiao Metal Tiger is also gone, and I don''t see anyone now."


    "The same is true for the crow of doom, where did it go?"


    "Impossible, my family of three-eyed giants is invincible. Who can compete with my family of three-eyed giants, just relying on those humble humans, this is simply impossible!"


    "Could it be that something happened in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, could an unprecedented disaster happen?"


    Immediately, the Crow King, Tiger King, Thunder Bull King and other demon kings all had gloomy faces and were in a very bad mood. They had an ominous premonition that their descendants hadn''t come out yet, so it was probably more or less ominous.


    "Tell me, what exactly happened? Why hasn''t Linglong, the holy rabbit of our clan, come out yet? She has secret treasures on her body, so it''s impossible for her to die in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield?"


    A War Rabbit King burst into anger, the surrounding air distorted, and the stones on the ground trembled. This aura enveloped tens of miles around, making all the demon clan geniuses present feel that a catastrophe was imminent.


    This is the coercion of the king, basically invincible.


    "Master Demon King, they were all kidnapped and taken away by a shameless human being, saying that they would be taken back as mounts, and that they would capture a few monster geniuses and go back to guard their homes."


    A monster cried out immediately, telling about Xia Ping.


    "The bastards of the doomed crows have no bones at all, and they are treated as demons after a few words of intimidation."


    "Those bastards are not monsters at all. They are despised by the sellers for glory."


    "Brother Thunder Ape was said to have a strong temper rather than surrender, so he was slapped to death by that human being, and he was roasted and eaten on the spot."


    "The saintly rabbit, Linglong, was also taken away by that human being. She wants to take her back to be a bed warmer and give birth to many offspring for him."


    "The human being was so arrogant that he said that if he had the opportunity, he would go to the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain once, capture many female demon queens, and go back to fill his harem."


    "Fortunately, Holy Maiden Qingluan ran fast, otherwise she would have been murdered by him."


    "Master Demon King, you have to help us avenge and severely punish that shameless and hateful human being, otherwise the dead brothers of the demon tribe will not die with peace in their eyes."


    Many of the Yaozu Tianjiao cried loudly, as if they were wronged like children. The bitterness of the past three months seemed to want to cry out at this moment.


    As the arrogance of the demon race, they have been rampant since they were young, their eyes are higher than the top, and they have never had any taboos. Now they actually want to hide from that human being, eat and sleep in the open, and drink blood like a hair. This is a shame!

 Chapter 723

    "What did you say? My Thunder Ape was killed by a human palm, and was roasted and eaten on the spot?! Does the human want to die? How dare you humiliate my ape like this!"


    The ape king roared, his face was gloomy, covered with dark clouds, a terrifying anger was brewing in his chest, and the ground where he stood was immediately shaken out of a huge deep hole by the terrifying momentum.


    Thunder Ape is an unborn genius of their ape clan this time. He has high hopes and has the potential to be an invincible demon king. Now he is actually killed by humans, which is simply unacceptable.


    "Impossible, you are lying!"


    The Crow King yelled angrily: "My unlucky crow clan is indomitable. They are the race of kings with noble blood. How could they submit to that human being and willingly serve human beings?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here."


    It doesn''t believe that its descendants are so soft-boned that they are willing to become human thugs.


    "It''s true. All the monsters have seen it. The first one to surrender is this dead crow. It kills monsters more ruthlessly than humans. It is a complete betrayal."


    Some monsters swear to the sky that this is absolutely true. If it weren''t for the monsters of the doomed crows to surrender, they would besiege the human group, guaranteeing to kill each other, and would not give him a chance to grow.


    "Forget about the bad luck crow, but my one-horned Thunder Cow clan will never surrender."


    "That''s right, my tiger clan is a race of kings, born kings, it is absolutely impossible for humans to be dogs."


    "It''s the same with my three-eyed giant family. Human beings are just dwarfs. What qualifications do they have to be masters? He wants our monster race to guard the house. Is he crazy?"


    Thunder Bull King, Giant King, Tiger King and other demon kings don''t believe in this kind of thing. It is impossible for their descendants to degenerate to such a degree and be tamed by little humans.


    "it is true."


    Qingluan said: "However, they are not submitting, but their bodies are restrained by the human beings. If they don''t obey, they will be killed, their bodies will be shattered, and they will die without a whole body."


    "So, they also have to obey the orders of the human being, and they can''t be blamed for that."


    Hearing this, the demon kings around were silent. If other monsters said it, they would not believe it, but if this was what Qingluan said, then no one would dare to doubt it.


    Qingluan''s status is too high in Wanyao Mountain, comparable to a king.


    "That human, damn it!"


    Many demon kings were so furious that they dared to use means to enslave the descendants of the demon kings. This violated the taboo, and they all had infinite killing intent in their hearts, wanting to kill that human immediately.


    "Where is the rabbit Linglong, the saint of our clan, she fell into the hands of the human beings, how is she now?" Zhan Rabbit King was extremely anxious, because the rabbit Linglong was really important to the rabbit clan, and this was the key to the future glory of the rabbit clan.


    If something happened to Rabbit Linglong, it would not be able to make up for it even if it died.


    "I don''t know, it should be fine for now."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    A monster yelled: "On the surface it seems to be fine, but according to the gossip, Tu Linglong has become the prison of that human being, working day and night, playing music every night, and being tortured too much."


    It is extremely sad and indignant.


    "What? Then humans dare to do this and humiliate my monster race?!"


    "Killing him, killing that human being, daring to insult my demon saint, this is a great shame."


    "The saintess is infinitely charming and has a great attraction to human beings. No man can bear it. Now that it falls into the hands of human beings, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bad luck. I am afraid that there will be a small one."


    A group of monsters were extremely sad and angry, and many of them admired Tu Linglong, but now the saint fell into the hands of human beings, and became the other party''s slave, bed-warming maid.


    Thinking of this kind of thing, they feel furious, as if they were cuckolded.


    "Damn human, I must destroy him and kill his nine clans!" The War Rabbit King roared, and it jumped into a rage.


    Tu Linglong is the saint of the demon clan, she is a noble and pure existence, the supreme being, and cannot be desecrated, but now she is actually defiled by a humble human being, this is a shame!


    The shame that cannot be washed away even with Sanjiang water!


    "How could this be so? Can my majestic demon clan be able to restrain him without a demon? To let such a yellow-mouthed child have no demons in his eyes and run amok. What are you doing? Why don''t you save her? You are all eating!" Is it big shit?"


    A demon king is furious, majestic demon clan, fighting against heaven and earth, invincible, and now he is shocked by a small human being, rubbing against the ground, but he dare not move rashly.


    Even being robbed of the saintess, all of them remained indifferent, and instead ran away in fright, panicking all day long, which is no different from a bereaved dog.


    "Little humans, how can they be so cruel?"


    "Is it not that human beings are too cruel, but that this generation of monsters is really too weak, how far is it from the previous generation?! Even small humans can''t surrender."


    "One generation is not as good as one generation. If this continues, my monster race will really become a vassal of the human race, and I will not be able to turn around in this life."


    Many of the monster elites around were gritted their teeth. Their emotions were very complicated, including anger, grief, hatred, helplessness, and mixed feelings.


    Hearing this, many monster geniuses were ashamed, they wished they could bury their heads on the ground and never come out again.


    It is a shame that they are so ashamed to be so afraid of a human being.


    "Must kill him."


    A demon king whispered, containing endless anger, its teeth were crushed, and it was surprisingly angry. Such a thing is simply rare and unheard of.


    If they remain indifferent, they will be completely underestimated by humans. In the future, the backbone of the monster race will be gone, and they will not be able to hold their heads up in front of humans.


    "Where is the human being, I will kill him immediately." The ape king was furious. Thunder Ape is the hope of their ape clan, and the future of the clan is now being killed by humans. This is a bloody feud.


    Hearing this, many demon kings were awakened.


    "Yes, find that human being and kill him immediately."


    "There is also Linglong, the saint rabbit, and the crow of doom, they should all be rescued immediately."


    "The human station is not far from here. We should be able to intercept it successfully if we go there now."


    "No matter what, if the human beings really take away these monster clan talents and go back to look after their homes, it will be a huge shame for us monster clan, and it is an unbearable burden."


    "Go, let''s go together, and ask humans for an explanation. I''d like to see what they humans have to say. They dare to insult our monster race like this. If you don''t give an explanation, it will never end."


    Many demon kings were furious. They acted immediately, wanting to ask the human beings for an explanation, and even wanted to rely on the power of the demon kings to overwhelm this group of human beings and take back the robbed Tianjiao of the demon clan.

 Chapter 724

    Soon, countless monster kings and monster elites were flying in mid-air at an extremely fast speed, and they arrived at the temporary human camp.


    But when they arrived, they found that Xia Ping and the others had already left, and the building was empty.


    "What''s going on? Why are you running so fast? Didn''t you just come out?" A demon king was confused. It felt that these humans were running too fast.


    If it was before, this group of humans would have stayed in this place for a long time, but now they slipped away in the blink of an eye.


    "I also asked why I ran so fast. I was obviously worried that we would incriminate the teacher, so I ran away quickly. I have no sympathy with this group of shameless humans!" The ape king was furious, and it felt extremely angry.


    With a bang, it hit the ground with a fist, and instantly blasted out a deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer. The ground was cracked, and the rocks in the distance were shaken to pieces, and the ground trembled like an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8.


    The elite monster clans around could feel the anger of the ape king now. It is completely conceivable that if there is still evil spirits that dare to provoke it, they will definitely die without a place to bury them.


    "Chase and kill them, immediately catch up with that group of damned human beings, they must not be allowed to run away so easily." The War Rabbit King yelled, their holy rabbit Linglong was snatched away, and they wanted to take it back to keep warm Bed maid.


    If the saintess is not rescued, the rabbit clan will probably become the laughing stock of the monster clan. They will not be able to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives, and it can''t wait to catch up immediately.


    "How to chase?"


    A demon king said helplessly: "The humans have super battleships, they can easily jump into the space, and after a few breaths, they returned to the human resident."


    "At this speed, we can''t catch up with them even if we flatter them. Even if we are lucky, if we do catch up, we will still be in the human kingdom."


    "We monster kings are going to kill in a mighty way, do we want to start a war with humans?"


    It shows that it is basically impossible to catch up with humans. The speed of the opponent''s super battleship is too terrifying, and it can jump in space, which is simply unstoppable.


    Hearing this, the ape king and other demon kings were all very aggrieved. If they could go to war with humans, they would have chosen to go to war a long time ago to drive all these damned humans out of the cloud realm.


    The problem is that after several battles between the human race and the monster race, they have fully understood that human beings are not easy to mess with, especially the cities where the opponent is armed to the teeth, installed a powerful war system, all kinds of laser cannons are ready, and the kings are all out.


    If they dare to invade, they will pay a heavy price.


    "That''s not true, that''s not true. Could it be that we can only watch those outstanding descendants fall into the hands of human beings, can''t they be cows or horses?" Zhan Rabbit King gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, the communicator on the ape king rang.


    Since humans entered the Cloud Realm, various advanced technological weapons have also been brought in. Naturally, this communicator, which can communicate across tens of thousands of miles, was quickly accepted by the monster race.


    Even if they didn''t fully accept it, many convenient technologies have entered thousands of households of the Yaozu, and this communicator is one of them.


    "It''s Lu Shuwen, the invincible king of the human race!" Zhan Rabbit King looked at the name displayed on the communicator, his pupils constricted.


    What? !


    Many demon kings were shocked, Lu Shuwen, the shadow of the famous tree of people, this invincible king has always been in the limelight in all the wars between the human race and the demon race.


    Even though they despise weak humans, none of them dare to underestimate the king of humans.


    As for why Lu Shuwen knew the ape king''s communication number, it was also very simple. To reach their level, there was always a way to know each other''s contact information.


    With a beep, the War Rabbit King immediately connected to the communicator, and immediately the virtual projection of Lu Shuwen appeared in front of many monster elites, standing with his hands behind his back.


    Even if thousands of miles away, they can still feel the aura of the king from this virtual projection, like a majestic mountain, as if the sea is unfathomable, and it seems that it will descend from another place at any time.


    "War Rabbit King, long time no see." Lu Shuwen smiled and greeted.


    Zhan Rabbit King''s face was gloomy, and he said: "Stop talking nonsense, you and I don''t have such a good relationship. When we met last time, you killed a king of my rabbit clan. Now explain your purpose."


    "Worthy of being the Rabbit King of War, you are really quick to speak. The arrogances of the monster clans of your Wanyao Mountain are now in the hands of my human race. I believe you all know about this." Lu Shuwen said with a smile, without any anger.


    Many demon kings can feel the other party''s ill intentions, but they have to suppress their inner anger because the genius descendants of their own Wan Yao mountain fall into the other party''s hands.


    "I did know about this, but you humans dared to arrest my rabbit saint. This is an unprecedented behavior. Are you trying to tear up the armistice agreement and start a war? If you want, our Wan Yaoshan I will accompany you to the end." The Rabbit King roared, very angry.


    "Our human race has always been a race that advocates peace very much. What we pay attention to is a harmonious society where all races prosper together. We will not go to war unless it is absolutely necessary." Lu Shuwen said calmly, "As for your monster race geniuses According to the agreement between our two races, the outside world cannot interfere with anything that happens on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.¡±


    "So, we didn''t break the agreement, everything is normal behavior."


    He stated that the Terrans have never broken the peace.


    "Shut up!"


    The War Rabbit King roared: "You humans arrested my rabbit saint, and said you didn''t break the agreement. Just for this kind of behavior, you humans deserve death. Do you know that death is not a pity?"


    It is mad, all human beings are despicable and shameless, and they brag that they are a peaceful race, and they like a harmonious society, harmonious your brother-in-law!


    In this world, there is no race that loves war more than humans.


    Among other things, just say that those high-tech weapons developed by human beings are not things that exist to destroy life. This is the ultimate proof.


    But this guy brags that the human race loves peace, so he has no shame? !


    "Lu Shuwen, I think you didn''t call to argue with us." The Crow King was very calm, staring at Lu Shuwen in front of him, "Tell me, what is your real purpose?"


    It could be seen that Lu Shuwen didn''t want to come up to make trouble, to be sarcastic, to make things big, and it seemed that he had some other purpose.


    As long as there is a purpose and conditions, then we can talk.


    To start a war, neither the human race nor the monster race is ready for the time being.


    "Then let me just say it straight, you can redeem those monster geniuses, as long as you pay a certain price." Lu Shuwen stated his purpose straightforwardly.

 Chapter 725

    Redeem the monster genius? !


    Hearing this, the faces of many demon kings changed, and they immediately understood Lu Shuwen''s implication. This human king clearly wanted to take this opportunity to kill them fiercely.


    Recalling that back then, the Yaozu also captured many elites of the human race, captured them back as slaves, and tortured them day and night. The human race paid a huge price in exchange for these elites of the human race.


    Now Feng Shui turns, and it is finally their turn.


    "What do you want?" The Rabbit King''s impatience suddenly calmed down. If there is a chance to redeem the saint of the rabbit tribe, then he is willing to try.


    After all, if you want to attack the territory of the human race, even if you use all the strength of the rabbit clan, it will not be enough.


    "Five hundred billion federal currency." Lu Shuwen stretched out five fingers.


    Hearing this, the War Rabbit King was immediately relieved. It turned out that it was only 500 billion federal coins. Although it was a lot for ordinary people, it was nothing to the king.


    If you can spend 500 billion federal coins to solve this problem, then this problem will be very easy.


    "No problem, I can prepare 500 billion federal coins immediately." War Rabbit King said in a deep voice. Although it does not have federal coins, it can provide materials equivalent to 500 billion federal coins.


    For example, all kinds of elixir, ore, and various treasures of heaven and earth, these are all things that the human race needs.


    "Wait, I''m talking about 500 billion." Lu Shuwen waved his hand, he wanted to correct this.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of the demon kings present changed drastically. Just one demon genius needs 500 billion federal coins. Now that seven demon geniuses have been arrested, wouldn''t they have to pay 3.5 trillion in compensation? ? !


    Even for a king, it is the amount of bankruptcy.


    "Are you crazy about money?!" War Rabbit King shouted angrily.


    Lu Shuwen smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, this is just an addition. In addition to 500 billion federal coins, you also need to prepare a thousand-year-old elixir, a treasure, and a king-level peerless cheat book."


    "And we humans must not have this king-level masterpiece cheat book, and if we have it, we don''t need it."


    He went on to state his terms.


    "impossible!"


    Zhan Rabbit King glared at Lu Shuwen angrily. Just 500 billion federal coins per person is already an astronomical amount, and there are so many treasures. What are they monsters? Are they fat sheep? Can it be slaughtered casually? !


    "Human, you are not sincere at all."


    Tiger King stared at Lu Shuwen very angrily, "A thousand-year-old elixir, thank you for thinking of it, such an elixir, even our demon kings want it, how could it be used to redeem a genius of the demon clan, why don''t you grab it?" !"


    "There are also treasures. Every treasure is a secret treasure of the demon king. It can be passed on for thousands of years. Once obtained, it can greatly enhance the strength of the king. This is a strategic weapon, and it is impossible to trade it."


    "As for the secret books of king-level masterpieces, I don''t have many cheat books of this level in Wanyao Mountain. If you want to open your mouth like a lion, you need seven copies. Are you thinking that my demon clan is the winner?!"


    It is entirely conceivable that if the seven monster race geniuses are really traded back according to this specification, they will definitely lose their vitality and lose their face.


    The most important thing is that this is an enemy at all. Just ceding these treasures out, I don''t know how many geniuses of the human race will be created. These are the future enemies of the monster race.


    Such a stupid behavior is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Your request is too much. It is clear that you want our demon clan to cut their flesh. Do you still have a conscience when you charge such a price?" The Crow King gritted his teeth, feeling that this request was too much.


    "Don''t promise him!"


    The ape king roared: "If they want war, give them war. Now that these damned humans refuse to give them back, I will go to the human territory to fetch them myself, and bring the heads of hundreds of millions of humans with me!"


    It was murderous and furious.


    Ever since they knew that Thunder Ape, the peerless genius of their ape clan, was killed by humans and used as rations, they didn''t know how angry it was now, and even wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    Therefore, it does not agree to such a condition of losing power and humiliating the country at all. What is the difference between this and the cession of land and compensation after the defeat.


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree. It''s good to keep these monster geniuses as slaves. In the future, you can take them to attack Wanyao Mountain together and make great contributions to our human race." Lu Shuwen said with a smile.


    But this kind of smile made many demon kings feel extremely cold, and chills rose up their spines.


    It''s not impossible.


    After all, these monster geniuses all have the qualifications to be promoted to kings, and even the qualifications to be invincible kings.


    In time, they might all become demon kings.


    When the time comes, seven invincible demon kings will attack Wanyao Mountain. They will lead the way and kill the demon clan.


    Although they don''t think that these demon geniuses succumb so easily, they are willing to fight for the human race.


    The problem is not to be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if these human beings have any means to brainwash those monster geniuses, then they will face a few terrible enemies.


    "Human, you are going too far. If you do this, you still don''t respect the morals of the world." Zhan Rabbit King''s face was as gloomy as charcoal. If Lu Shuwen''s real body was here instead of a virtual projection, it would definitely He rushed forward and fought with Lu Shuwen for 300 rounds, beating him to death.


    The other demon kings also felt Lu Shuwen''s sinister intentions, the destructive power was second, and the most important thing was disgusting people, who did not know how much mental blow they would cause to the demon clan.


    "I''m just using my own way to treat myself. Didn''t you do that when the monsters captured our elite human race? Forced my human race elites to be slaves, drove countless ordinary humans to die, and used them as cannon fodder to plunder cities and land , You won¡¯t forget these tricks, right?¡± Lu Shuwen sneered, with a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    In the war between the human race and the monster race, all kinds of dirty, evil and despicable methods were used. Ordinary humans were used as cannon fodder and blocked in front as a human wall.


    If the human army is afraid of harming ordinary humans and their offensive weakens, they will take the opportunity to attack the city, burn, kill and loot.


    That''s why the two sides formed a deep blood feud, which was almost impossible to bridge.


    "you!"


    Many demon kings are gritting their teeth. They have indeed done this, but the non-human race must have a different heart. It is nothing to let some human beings be cannon fodder. Anyway, it is not the demon race that died.


    But now it''s their turn, forced into this situation by this damned human being.


    "Think about it carefully. I only give you three days to think about it. If you don''t agree, let this matter go and let them stay in my human territory forever." Lu Shuwen didn''t continue to talk nonsense with these monsters at all.


    With a snap, he immediately hung up the phone and ended the call.


    "hateful!"


    A group of demon kings gritted their teeth, extremely sad and angry.

 Chapter 726

    "Damn humans!"


    A demon king gritted his teeth: "We absolutely can''t agree to their blackmail behavior. If everyone does this and kidnaps a descendant of the demon king, it will take a lot of money to redeem it. Then we Wan Yaoshan can''t make up for it! hole."


    "These humans think that they can intimidate and blackmail our monster race. They are dreaming!"


    It firmly opposes this act of capitulation.


    "The problem is, if we don''t agree, Tu Linglong and the others will be in trouble."


    A demon king said worriedly.


    If these are ordinary monsters, then they don''t need to be ignored at all. The problem is that these captured monsters are all the successors of the monster king, equivalent to the princes of a country.


    If they were captured and remained indifferent, what would others think of Wan Yao Mountain?


    "Press, immediately increase the pressure." A demon king roared, "Millions of Chen soldiers gathered on the frontier, gathering demon kings from all walks of life, creating panic and tension, brewing clouds of war, and overwhelming troops."


    "I don''t believe that these stupid humans dare to take the risk of offending our monster race and continue to do this kind of blackmail. I want to scare those cowardly humans out of their asses."


    It proposed to summon countless demon kings to put pressure on the human race.


    Many demon kings nodded, and they were not vegetarians. Lu Shuwen thought that a phone call would scare the demon kings to kneel down and surrender, obediently apologizing, he was just joking.


    When the monster races are fighting in the world and waging wars everywhere, human beings don''t know where to play with mud.


    "Yes."


    "Pressure first, diplomatic protest."


    "The army is oppressing the country and constantly persecuting it. I don''t believe they are willing to take the risk of war to offend us."


    "This kind of blatant extortion is absolutely unacceptable, otherwise, the dignity of the monster race will disappear in the long run."


    Many demon kings are rebellious and unruly people, how can they be blackmailed so easily, and they will not agree to this kind of blackmail unless it is a last resort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a villa in the elite area of ??Yanhuang University.


    Xia Ping has already returned to Yanhuang University with the super battleship, and monsters such as Tu Linglong and Doom Crow will naturally go back with him, but the villa has a lot of rooms, so it is not a problem to raise a few people.


    "Principal, do you think those demon kings don''t agree?" Xia Ping blinked. He was in video communication with the principal Lu Shuwen.


    Lu Shuwen smiled slightly: "Of course they are not willing to agree to such a blatant blackmail. I guess they will use all kinds of means, such as intimidation and lure."


    "When these methods are gone, they will consider compensation."


    "But don''t worry, the so-called negotiation is like this, whoever can''t bear the pressure first will lose."


    "Anyway, with these descendants of the demon king in our hands, we are already invincible."


    He looked like he was holding the wisdom beads, and he had already calculated the various reactions of these demon kings.


    "Understood the principal." Xia Ping nodded.


    Lu Shuwen said in a deep voice: "Remember to be careful. Although Yanhuang University is still very safe, there is no 100% guarantee. If these demon kings are angry and send top assassins, you will still be in danger. .¡±


    "So, you need to be vigilant around and protect yourself."


    He reminded Xia Ping to pay attention to safety.


    After saying these words, Lu Shuwen hung up the video communication and ended the call.


    "It seems that you are not valued very much among the monster clan. It''s just that you are pushing around here for such a little money. It''s not refreshing at all." Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong and other monsters with a little disdain.


    fart!


    Tu Linglong and other monsters gave this shameless human being a bad look. They need at least 500 billion federal coins to redeem them, and they also have to give a treasure, a thousand-year-old elixir, and a king-level masterpiece cheat book. The lion opened its mouth wide, and slaughtered them as if they were fat sheep.


    If they had holes in their heads filled with excrement, they would agree to such absurd and ridiculous request!


    Put yourself in the shoes of others and think about this matter. If they were demon kings, they would not willingly give in to such absurd and ridiculous behavior, and would never bow their heads.


    But if this is the case, their hope of returning to Wanyao Mountain will be even slimmer. Maybe they will have to stay in the human world for the rest of their lives and serve as the human''s slaves.


    Thinking of this, they feel extremely hopeless.


    "Forget it, without Butcher Zhang, wouldn''t you eat hairy pigs?" Xia Ping didn''t care about the rejection of the demon kings, "Even if they don''t want to redeem you, but the people who want to buy you, or demons, this The world is full of it."


    From the very beginning, he was prepared with both hands.


    The first one is that those demon kings obediently take advantage of them and are willing to be blackmailed by him, so everyone is happy.


    Second, even if the demon kings don''t agree, he can sell these descendants of the demon kings to other people.


    After all, these are the descendants of the demon king, with amazing aptitude. If you can catch one, it will be a big face. I believe there are many local tyrants who are looking for novelties, and they will choose to buy them.


    Even among the monster races, there is disunity, fish and dragons are mixed, fighting each other endlessly, and there are not a few races that have enemies with tiger monsters, rabbit monsters, hell crows and so on.


    If there is a chance to catch one or two descendants, I believe that other forces in Wanyao Mountain will be very happy.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Tu Linglong instinctively sensed the sinister intentions of this shameless human being.


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to hold an auction."


    auctions? !


    Hearing this, the doomed crow and other monsters immediately despaired and wanted to pass out on the spot. This hateful human actually auctioned them off as if they were goods.


    It''s over, it''s over, after this matter is over, they will definitely become the laughing stock of Wan Yao Mountain.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping acted immediately. He posted on the forum, saying that one day later, he would auction off a few descendants of the Demon King on the online mall.


    As soon as these words came out, all the human beings in the Yunxiao Realm suddenly became excited.


    "What is this kid talking about? Is it crazy to publicly auction the descendants of the demon king?"


    "Could it be false news? The descendants of the demon king are all demon geniuses who stay on the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain. If you want to catch one, humans will have to pay a huge price. This is equivalent to the prince of the human kingdom. Easy to catch."


    "It''s true. The person who released this news is called Xia Ping. He is the champion of this year''s genius battle. He just entered the Sky Demon Battlefield before. It is probably in the Sky Demon Battlefield that he captured those descendants of the Demon King."


    "Damn it, it''s true or not, if that''s the case, then let''s see it for real."


    "If you can buy a descendant of the demon king to take care of your home, it will be more majestic."


    "Once these descendants of the demon king grow up, they will become demon kings, super thugs."


    Countless human discussions were shocked by this news, like a depth bomb exploded.

 Chapter 727

    "What is the origin of those descendants of the demon king? If the goods are not good, we will not participate in the auction." Someone asked curiously, wanting to know which descendant of the demon king was arrested.


    Everyone couldn''t help but nodded. Even if they were descendants of the demon king, there was a huge gap between different demon kings. Some had noble bloodlines and powerful talents, while others had thin bloodlines and mediocre talents.


    "Don''t worry, it''s produced by Xia Ping, it''s absolutely fine."


    Xia Ping immediately replied on the forum: "For example, this hell crow is a purebred demon king bloodline, with powerful talents. If it is auctioned off and returned to guard the gate, it will definitely be a first-class beast."


    "You can even let it sing and call at your door, and you can guarantee 100% return rate."


    He uploaded a photo of the Hellcrow, saying that the Hellcrow is absolutely powerful and worth the money.


    "Call your sister, Xia Ping, you bastard can''t spit out ivory."


    "Fortunately, if you can figure it out, let the crow call at your door, why don''t you go to heaven."


    "Only when someone dies at home will the crow sing, which is an ominous symbol."


    "It also said that the rate of turning back is 100%. There are dead people in the family, and there are crows screaming. It looks very bleak. Who is not curious, you are standing and talking without back pain."


    "Bullshit beast, this is simply a dead star."


    "Buy it back, that guy is going to be an ancestor, not buying a war pet."


    A group of people saw Xia Ping''s reply full of black lines, their faces were speechless, and the corners of their mouths twitched, making a crow call at their door, fortunately this kid figured it out.


    Especially the doom crow, a monster that symbolizes death, has an ominous aura, like the god of death coming. It is a bad omen, and everyone has to avoid it.


    "Crow of bad luck, it seems that you are not easy to sell. The crow is not good enough. It is a bad omen, but it is called bad luck. Isn''t this worse? Who dares to use you as a pet in battle, isn''t it afraid of being killed? "


    Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow next to him with contempt. He didn''t deliberately hide it, and directly opened the virtual web page, so that the doomed crow and other monsters could also see the information on it.


    The doomed crow looked depressed. This name was brought by the ancestors. Is it to blame?


    What''s more, the business is not going well, and this hateful human being still despises him. It''s too hateful. Even if it is kidnapped and made a prisoner, it still has the dignity of a monster.


    However, some knowledgeable people exclaimed: "Hell crow, isn''t this the king race of Wanyao Mountain? It is said that their bloodline is comparable to that of divine beasts, and they are called the messengers of hell."


    "If they are promoted to kings, then they have the potential to be invincible kings. In the previous battles between the human race and the monster race, this doomed crow has been in the limelight. I don''t know how many masters we humans have killed."


    He showed that the crow of doom is not simple. If it is the pure blood of the crow of doom, it must be extremely noble, and the value of the other party is simply immeasurable.


    Originally, after hearing a group of people criticize the Doomed Crow, Xia Ping felt that the Doomed Crow was not a good sell, but fortunately, there are still people who know the goods, so it is not considered a pearl.


    "That''s right, this is the famous Crow of Doom. If you buy it home, it will be equivalent to getting a future demon king as a battle pet. The future is boundless."


    Xia Ping yelled: "Of course, if you think bad luck crows are bad omens, you can also look at other things, such as this tiger, named Metal Tiger, which looks majestic and powerful."


    "Let''s take a look at its streamlined body, sharp tiger claws, ferocious eyes, and sharp fangs. Does it look like a prehistoric beast? With one claw, it can tear apart mountains."


    "If you can take this fierce tiger out, the rate of turning back is 100%. It is windy when you walk, and you can enjoy the envious eyes of everyone. It is a must for traveling at home and pretending to be bragging Good weapon."


    "And it''s easier to raise. If it eats ore, you can feed it with a few pieces of scrap iron."


    He said that this metal tiger is not only very ferocious, but also easy to raise, with many advantages.


    Hearing this, the metal tiger was indignant. He is the future king of the tiger monster clan, and now he is regarded as a powerful weapon, and he wants to take it out for a walk. What a shame.


    And it is not easy to raise. Although it eats ore, it always eats that kind of precious ore, which is expensive.


    It can be said that if you want to feed it, ordinary rich people have to go bankrupt. This shameless human is clearly concealing key information and falsely selling it. The behavior is quite bad.


    "Metal tiger? Isn''t that a special tiger from the tiger demon clan? It''s the blood of the king."


    "Sure enough, it''s a high-quality product. I didn''t expect that such a variety as the metal tiger would be brought back. It''s really strong."


    "If you can tame this tiger and treat it as a battle pet, you don''t know how majestic it is."


    "It seems to be easier to feed, just eat iron."


    Many people exclaimed. Compared with the doomed crow, it is obvious that the metal tiger''s outfit is much more powerful. Whether it is appearance or ferocity, the metal tiger is far superior to the doomed crow.


    It can be said that if you walk on the street with a metal tiger, you will definitely become the focus of the crowd.


    Especially some rich men, they were so excited that they wished to immediately take this metal tiger as their own.


    "If the doom crow and the metal tiger are not enough, then everyone can take a look at this bull. It is a one-horned thunder bull, and it is born to know how to control the power of thunder."


    Xia Ping introduced the One-horned Thunder Niu: "Obtaining this one-horned Thunder Niu is equivalent to getting a mobile charger. When there is no power, let it generate electricity. The so-called five minutes of charging can work for two hours."


    "With it, you don''t need to worry about the communicator around you running out of power."


    "And it has a strong reproductive capacity. You can treat it as a breeding cow and capture many cows to mate with it. At that time, many small one-horned thunder cows will be born, and the family will grow."


    Hearing this, the one-horned Lei Niu''s nose was crooked. This hateful human being, what is the one-horned Lei Niu? Is it a mobile charger or a monster-shaped generator?


    He actually wanted to treat it as a breeding cow and let it mate continuously, thanks to the human beings who could figure it out.


    It even imagined its dark days in the future, and spent its dying life in a dark and dirty cowshed, with skinny bones and trembling legs.


    "Not bad, it looks like the one-horned thunder cow is also good."


    "Although the metal tiger is very good, it is too ferocious, and I am still worried that it will eat the Lord, but the one-horned Thunder Bull is fine. At least it seems to be in a gentle mood and will not hurt anyone casually."


    "Yes, and it can also be used as a mount. Riding on the one-horned Lei Niu, you can go anywhere in the world."


    Many people''s eyes lit up, thinking that the condition of this one-horned thunder cow is excellent, and it is the best breed to be a war pet.

 Chapter 728

    "Of course, besides the one-horned thunder ox, there is also a black water bursting bear."


    Xia Ping continued to introduce: "Its bite force is among the best among many monsters, and it can be on par with sharks. Even if it is made of titanium alloy, it is almost as good as chocolate in front of its teeth."


    "It runs fiercely, with a top speed exceeding Mach one."


    "It''s full of endurance. It can run for three days and three nights without panting on the thousands of meters of mountains."


    "It was so powerful that a hill was uprooted and thrown out like a ball."


    "But it''s such a ferocious bear, its main job is to be cute."


    "Come on, put on a simple and honest expression for everyone."


    He forced Heishui Baoxiong to show off his cuteness, and even took a picture of him being honest and cute and uploaded it. He looked very cute, just like the panda in the previous life on Earth, round and fleshy.


    "Oh my god, is this the black water burst bear? It''s so cute, it seems to be taken back as a pet."


    "It just looks soft, similar to my furry toys."


    "It''s so cute, I feel like my girly heart is melting."


    "It''s unbelievable. Everyone, look at this amazing bear''s paw. If you slap it, a small mountain will be torn apart, but its main job is to be cute, isn''t it true?"


    "The contrast is just so lovely."


    When many girls saw this photo uploaded, they were immediately attracted by the simple and honest expression of the black water burst bear. They all shouted how cute they were, and they all wanted to take this bear back to their homes immediately.


    No, my main job is not to be cute!


    When the Blackwater Burst Bear saw the above comments, it was extremely sad and indignant, and wanted to cry but had no tears. Once upon a time, the Blackwater Burst Bear was an extremely ferocious monster, which made countless monsters frightened.


    With one palm, the bodies of countless monsters will be torn apart, and their tempers are quite irritable. They fight and fight with others at every turn, leaving many scars on their bodies.


    But now, this abominable human actually let himself act cute? !


    If this matter is passed back to the Bear Clan, it will ruin the reputation of the bear all his life. After all, who would be afraid of a bear who can only act cute!


    It can''t wait to kill this human being who has ruined his reputation all his life.


    "Of course the most valuable among them is the widow spider."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Don''t look at it''s very fierce appearance, and it also contains strong poison, like a monster that came out of hell, but in fact, its heart is quite gentle."


    "And it spits out a lot of spider silk."


    "These spider silks are invulnerable to water and fire, and are extremely tough. They are made of polymer materials and are very valuable."


    "If you get this widow spider, you can treat it as a coolie, spinning silk day and night, and then collect the spider silk and process it into diving suits, body armor, fireproof clothing, and various clothing items."


    "It can be said that it is simply a super raw material factory. If you get it, you will get a huge fortune."


    He says widow spiders offer the best value for money.


    If this widow spider is bought back, not only will it not lose money, but it will also create a steady stream of profits.


    "No, I don''t want to spin silk, and I don''t want to be a raw material factory."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s content, the widow spider''s face turned green. It seemed to see that it had become a labor force that was squeezed to the extreme. Every day, under the whip of the slave owner, it worked hard to spit out spider silk.


    If you dare to disobey, or if your workload is reduced, you will be beaten and have no food tonight.


    This kind of future is really too dark, and it is almost life and death.


    "Excellent, I didn''t expect widow spiders to have such an economic role."


    "If you buy this widow spider, not only will you not lose money, you may even make a lot of money in the future. It really is the most cost-effective descendant of the demon king."


    Many human beings are thrilled, especially some money fans with very accurate calculations. They frantically calculate how much profit they can get after getting the widow spider.


    Immediately, some people quickly calculated that the economic value of widow spiders is extremely high, and if they can be obtained, they can create infinite benefits.


    "At the end there is a monster called the Three-Eyed Giant."


    Xia Ping introduced the three-eyed giant: "Because this guy is in human form, so if he is a battle pet, he may not be as majestic as other monsters, but he is very tall, with a height of four or five meters, and his strength is infinite."


    "It is completely suitable for the construction industry, can carry all kinds of goods, and is extremely efficient. It is a pet that can be used as a coolie, and it also works hard."


    He praised the three-eyed giant, saying that it is also a good battle pet.


    But the three-eyed giant''s face turned completely green when he heard these words. This hateful human actually wants it to do coolies, and let it work hard as a pet of those despicable humans, laying bricks everywhere.


    When did the noble three-eyed giants actually get reduced to such a point that they could only lay bricks on the construction site? This was simply a huge insult to it, and it couldn''t bear it at all.


    "This is the three-eyed giant? It is indeed a giant, it is too tall."


    "With a height of four or five meters, it looks like a moving hill."


    "Look at the muscles on its body, they are as hard as rocks, and they are really powerful."


    "This is a super meat shield. If you can get it and tame it, it will be a super bodyguard. If you encounter any danger, just pull it up to cover your back. It is guaranteed to be very useful."


    Many human beings are also amazed, and all of them are very coveted by the three-eyed giant. Although it cannot be used as a battle pet, the three-eyed giant can act as a bodyguard, and it is quite majestic to take it out.


    The three-eyed giant was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and it was very miserable to go to work on the floor tiles. Those nasty humans still thought of it as a meat shield, and used it as a back cover when they were in danger. What is the three-eyed giant family like?


    "By the way, didn''t you say there is another monster?" Someone was very well informed and knew that there was another monster on Xia Ping''s body. That''s pretty hot, why not put it up for auction?"


    He even put a photo of Tu Linglong on it.


    Suddenly, countless people exclaimed.


    "Oh my God, this is the demon saint, she''s so beautiful."


    "If I can get this pet and shorten my lifespan by thirty years, I am also willing."


    "Why don''t you put it up for auction? I have to pay as much as I can, so don''t compete with me."


    Many people yelled, they were all attracted by Tu Linglong, especially the men, they even yelled, saying that after seeing the photos, they had already started to fall in love.


    Xia Ping immediately said: "This is not for sale, it is my bed warming maid, it will not be sold for any amount of money, everyone should give up on this."


    He didn''t intend to sell Tu Linglong.

 Chapter 729

    Not for sale? !


    Hearing this, someone immediately yelled: "Xia Ping, why can''t you sell it? Don''t you want money? I can afford any amount, and you can just set a price."


    He said that he really wanted to get Tu Linglong.


    "Not for sale."


    Xia Ping only said two words, and his attitude was very firm.


    "Why not sell it, does this bastard want to use it for himself?"


    "That must be the case. That is the saint of the rabbit tribe, with an overwhelming beauty. Wouldn''t it be better to enjoy it by yourself?"


    "Shameless, this bastard will definitely sing every night, and I don''t know how to torment this demon saint."


    "Damn it, let this kid fuck, he won''t be able to have sex again tomorrow."


    A group of people cursed Xia Ping viciously, hoping that Xia Ping would yank Wei immediately, and if he could not do it again, he might change his mind and sell Linglong Rabbit.


    But no matter what they did, Xia Ping didn''t change his mind.


    A group of people beat their feet and chests, feeling very sorry, but Xia Ping didn''t want to sell, and no one could do anything to him.


    "Shameless human being."


    Tu Linglong''s pretty face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes glared at Xia Ping angrily. Although she was very happy in her heart, this hateful human did not intend to sell herself, but in this way, wouldn''t it mean that this human really wanted to treat herself as Is it the maid who warms the bed?


    Thinking of this, she felt that her future was dark, and she might spend her whole life as a cow to this human being.


    "By the way, how much are these descendants of the demon king?" Someone finally remembered this question, and they wanted to know how much they paid for these war pets.


    "The starting price is 300 billion federal currency."


    Xia Ping said the price.


    "Damn, why don''t you grab it!"


    "300 billion? You are crazy, do you know what this number is? That is an astronomical number!"


    "A war pet of 300 billion is still the reserve price, are you crazy, or are we crazy?"


    Everyone was completely stunned when they heard the price, it was an amount they could not have imagined at all, even a Grandmaster would have to go bankrupt to afford it.


    Even if it is the king, it will bleed, after all, this is only the reserve price.


    If there is still an auction, the price will continue to soar, and countless local tyrants will compete.


    "If you don''t have any money, get out."


    Xia Ping spoke unceremoniously: "Is the war pet a poor ghost can buy? My target customers have never been you poor ghosts, so you don''t want to be sentimental here, you know?"


    He despised those poor ghosts very much.


    Someone immediately dissatisfied: "300 billion federal currency, do you know what this concept is? Those who can get this amount are basically the king''s family. Who will use this money to buy war pets?"


    He said that Xia Ping is a big mouth for a lion, and basically few can afford it.


    "This is not a battle pet, this is the future demon king."


    Xia Ping said with contempt: "If you buy them back and cultivate them carefully, you will definitely become a demon king in the future. After all, their aptitude is rare and absolutely extraordinary."


    "You guys talk about buying a demon king for 300 billion. Is the price worth it or not?"


    300 billion to buy a demon king?


    If you can buy it, it is really worth it, and it is worth the money!


    After all, a demon king is a strong king. If some families get it, they can be promoted to the king''s family immediately, and their strength will increase by an unknown number of times.


    With such a king-level master, the speed of making money is similar to that of a money printing machine. If you go out and take risks, go into certain ruins to search for treasures, you can get rich overnight.


    It''s really worth it to get a king-level master for only 300 billion.


    "Xia Ping, don''t brag here. Aptitude is aptitude. Is it possible to become a demon king? It''s not uncommon for many peerless geniuses to be trapped in the Grandmaster realm for decades and fail to break through for hundreds of years. .¡± Someone yelled, ¡°You are clearly deceiving people with a bad check.¡±


    "Even if it''s a blank check, their potential is obvious to all." Xia Ping said with contempt, "Business itself is a risky thing, you may get rich overnight, or you may go bankrupt."


    "If they are already demon kings, do you think 300 billion can afford them?"


    Everyone was stunned, and it was indeed the case. If they were already demon kings, then 300 billion could not be the reserve price at all, and 3 trillion was already being rushed for.


    The value of the demon king is so great!


    "In short, do you want it or not?" Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with this group of people, "A day later, I will auction these descendants of the demon king on the online shopping mall. The low price is 300 billion federal coins. Hurry up."


    "If you don''t have money, don''t join in the fun here. It''s not something the poor can afford."


    After saying this, he didn''t want to continue to reply on it, and went offline directly.


    "Damn it, this Xia Ping is too arrogant, he clearly looks down on poor people like us." Some people were resentful, feeling that they were completely underestimated by Xia Ping.


    Such a tone clearly despises poor ghosts like them.


    Someone understood Xia Ping very well, shook his head and said: "There is no way, the descendant of the demon king is too precious, it is normal for him to be arrogant, and if he has no money, he can''t even buy a hair."


    "Let''s boycott him together and let this auction go down the drain. I''ll see where this kid''s face is put." Someone made a suggestion to boycott Xia Ping and not to auction this descendant of the demon king.


    "Stop talking, how can you resist."


    "Indeed, this is a descendant of the demon king. If you miss this time, you won''t know when it will be next time."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "That''s right, that''s the pride of the demon clan, who has the potential to be promoted to the demon king, who wouldn''t want to get it. If one is lucky and one of them is promoted to become the demon king, then it''s a lot of money."


    "Although Xia Ping''s tone is a bit harsh, who told him to have good stuff."


    "It is estimated that there are not a few people participating in the auction."


    Everyone felt that this boycott was totally unfounded. Even if some people disliked Xia Ping, it was useless. No one would miss the real good things, and no one would give up.


    Compared with the benefits, the temporary grievances are nothing.


    This news quickly spread throughout the Cloud Realm, and was known by many royal families. They were all in an uproar. Unexpectedly, someone would dare to publicly auction the Yaozu Tianjiao. This is simply unheard of.


    But there are also some royal families who are very excited, and there are not many opportunities to get descendants of the demon king like this.


    After all, in ordinary times, those descendants of the demon king would stay in the Wanyao Mountain. If they wanted to rob each other, they had to kill people in the Wanyao Mountain.


    So, they have no chance at all.


    But now someone has kidnapped six or seven descendants of the demon king from the sky demon battlefield, this is a great opportunity.


    If you miss this opportunity, you will be struck by lightning.


    It''s not just human beings who know about this matter, the monster race is also very well informed, and they also quickly know that Xia Ping will hold an auction to sell the descendants of the demon king.

 Chapter 730

    At this time, in Wanyao Mountain, many Yaozu Tianjiao had returned from the Tianyao Battlefield, and immediately many Yaozu bosses also heard the news that Tu Linglong and other Yaozu geniuses had been arrested, which caused a lot of excitement in Wanyao Mountain. vibration.


    "Declaration of war, this is a declaration of war by humans against the monster race!"


    A bull demon king roared: "He dares to arrest our descendants today, and tomorrow they dare to go to Wan Yao Mountain to catch the demon king. If the human beings don''t solve it, what face will we have in Wan Yao Mountain?"


    "Is it possible for anyone to step on our Wan Yao Mountain now? This time, we must teach those stupid humans a profound lesson, let them know that our monster race is not easy to mess with, and hurt them for three hundred years!"


    It is a main combat faction, and it is recommended to send a large army immediately to slaughter several human cities, kill chickens and monkeys, and deter human beings. ,


    Because its descendant, the one-horned Leiniu, was captured by humans, it was so angry that its lungs exploded, and it wished it could immediately enter the human kingdom and snatch its grandson back.


    "Bull Demon King, don''t brag here all day long. If we could start a war and exterminate human beings, we would have done it long ago. Why do we need to wait until today? Think about it with your head. Is such a suggestion suitable?" The demon king despised it, thinking that the bull demon king did not speak through his brain, but acted entirely on his temper.


    If things were that simple, they wouldn''t have a meeting, they would just gather the demon king and push them over.


    "Eagle Demon King, are you a fucking spy sent by human beings to make other people lose their prestige, do you say that?" The Bull Demon King was furious immediately, and directly put the spy''s hat on the Eagle Demon King.


    "If I were a spy, I''d be the first to kill you and boil you into a pot of beef soup." The Eagle Demon King was also furious. This hat is not easy to wear. Once it is firmly established, no one can save it.


    The Bull Demon King went mad: "Eagle Demon King, you are courting death, do you want us to practice?"


    "Practice and practice, I will be afraid of you, a bovine demon king with a physique and no head." The eagle demon king sneered, and it clenched its fists without any fear.


    The two demon kings faced each other tit for tat, and the atmosphere was very tense.


    "Shut up!"


    A highly respected demon king shouted angrily, telling the two demon kings to stop fighting immediately and not to fight among themselves, otherwise they would be thrown out of the conference hall and shut up for three months.


    Hearing this, the Bull Demon King and the Eagle Demon King had no choice but to give up. After all, in front of so many demon kings, it is not good for them to continue to make trouble to avoid being laughed at.


    "What do you think we should do? This won''t work, and that won''t work. Could it be that we just watch our Yaozu Tianjiao being bullied by those humans and become their servants for the rest of our lives?"


    The Bull Demon King gritted his teeth.


    "It''s impossible to fight, but we can put pressure on it." The giant king said in a deep voice, his three eyes showed a frightening cold light, "I don''t believe that with the pressure of many demon kings, those stupid humans dared to fight us The risk of going to war, continuing to make big mistakes like this."


    "It doesn''t work at all." The Crow King shook his head. "We have protested to them through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs before, exerting pressure and using harsh words, but the attitude of humans is also very tough."


    "They think that things happened in Wan Yao Mountain, and if anything happens inside, they can''t be held accountable after they leave."


    "So, if we want to return to Tu Linglong and the others, we must agree to their terms."


    Hearing this, the Giant King sneered: "Is this a condition? It''s blackmail at all. They want to blackmail us from Wanyao Mountain. One of them needs 500 billion federal coins, and they have to give them a king-level peerless cheat book , a millennium elixir, and a treasure, they are simply robbing!"


    It gritted its teeth, feeling that the group of humans were too much, and it was not sincere to put forward such a condition.


    "Didn''t you tell that group of humans that if you don''t kill the culprit and release Tu Linglong and the others, we Wan Yao Mountain will ask them to go to war?" A demon king wanted to kill the culprit.


    "I told you, but those human kings don''t take it seriously at all."


    The Crow King shook his head and said: "The most important thing is that the human who captured Tu Linglong and the others is a champion of the genius battle. He is only eighteen years old and has already been promoted to the Grand Master realm. He has a bright future and has the qualifications to be promoted to an invincible king."


    "With such a genius, they will never give up, no matter how much pressure they put on it, it will be useless."


    Many demon kings are silent, they also know that a monstrous genius like Xia Ping is equivalent to their Qingluan, Tu Linglong and other peerless monstrosities of Wanyao Mountain.


    How could the seeds of such an invincible king be killed after being threatened by them? !


    "Is there no way to secretly rescue Tu Linglong and the others?" a demon king asked unwillingly.


    The Crow King shook his head: "The other party is already in the deepest part of the human kingdom and the most heavily guarded place. The Demon King can''t enter at all. If you want to enter that place, it''s almost like entering the Wanyao Mountain."


    "Even if you send the demon king there, it''s just to die."


    The giant king gritted his teeth: "Even so, you can''t agree to the shameless conditions of that group of humans. This is simply a land cession and compensation after the defeat. This is a shame!"


    "If we agree, each one will be nailed to the pillar of shame!"


    It will never give in to the shameless demands of human beings.


    "Yes."


    "That kind of condition is simply impossible to agree to."


    "One word delay, until the group of humans agree."


    "If we don''t release my Yaozu Tianjiao back, we will fight them to the end."


    "Anyway, even if they are not released, the group of humans would not dare to kill them, unless those humans really want to go to war."


    Many demon kings nodded, the group of demon clan Tianjiao can''t die, this is the bottom line.


    If they are really dead, then even if they are unwilling, Wan Yao Mountain will start a war with humans.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, a demon king''s face changed drastically.


    "What''s wrong?" Many demon kings looked over.


    The demon king''s face was as black as charcoal: "Just now I logged on to the website of the human world, and found that the shameless human Xia Ping actually publicly auctioned our demon clan Tianjiao, and the time is tomorrow."


    What? !


    The faces of many demon kings turned green, and they were not idiots, so they naturally knew the seriousness of this matter.


    Originally, this matter was still under negotiation and it was classified as a confidential matter. Now that it is fine, Xia Ping suddenly revealed it and announced it to the public. This is clearly a slap in the face of the Yaozu.


    "That lowly human dares to publicly auction off my demon clan''s genius. He just wants to die!" The giant king vomited blood out of anger, his lungs exploded, his face turned pale, and he was mad inside. , furious.


    It can''t even imagine that its descendant, the three-eyed giant, is auctioned off. This is clearly a public execution, and the faces of the three-eyed giant family are swollen, ashamed of their ancestors!


    "What''s going on? Isn''t the human side still planning to negotiate? Why is the table turned up now?" The demon king was so angry that he vomited blood. This matter developed so fast that people were caught off guard.

 Chapter 731

    Many demon kings were stupefied at this time, and they planned to use various methods to put pressure on humans, suppress them, and prepared long-term struggle methods.


    But now that human being doesn''t intend to play with him at all, and directly auctions it openly.


    After all, it''s not just Wanyao Mountain that wants to get the descendants of the demon king. There are also many human kings who are very interested in the descendants of the demon king and want to capture and study them.


    Moreover, in the Cloud Realm, apart from the human race and the demon race, there are also some tyrannical races. Although the overall strength is not as good as the two major races, they should not be underestimated.


    These race bosses are not afraid of the demon clan, and they may also be very interested in the descendants of the demon king.


    The demon king gritted his teeth: "There has been news from the human side. The damned human Xia Ping thinks that the monster race is not sincere, so let''s not talk about it. He decided to directly public auction and sell it to other human tycoons."


    "Damn it, really damn it, that humble human dared to do such a heartless thing, does he want to make an enemy of my Wan Yao Mountain, does he want to form a death feud with our Demon King?!"


    The giant king roared, furious, and it was going crazy. If Xia Ping was in this place, it would definitely slap this human being into pieces.


    "How dare he do this?!" The Crow King was also trembling with anger.


    Many demon kings were also furious and furious. Xia Ping''s public auction like this is simply slapping Wan Yaoshan in the face.


    But how could Xia Ping wait for so long, since these monsters refused to agree, then force them to agree.


    Without Butcher Zhang, wouldn''t there be no way to eat hairy pigs? !


    This group of demon kings think highly of themselves too much, they are too self-righteous, thinking that they are indispensable, it is simply a joke.


    For Xia Ping, these demon kings are just personal ATMs. Anyway, they have to sell the descendants of the demon kings, and it doesn''t matter who they sell to. In short, it is enough for him to get a lot of money.


    He still wants to play pressure, and wants to delay time. It''s just a joke. How can Xia Ping have so much time to play with them?


    If they don''t want to come back to these descendants of the demon king, then Xia Ping doesn''t care, anyway, someone pays for it.


    "Kill, kill, kill that lowly human Xia Ping immediately. He wants to swell the face of our Wanyao Mountain. If this human doesn''t kill, it''s too much for God!"


    The giant king was furious, wishing he could kill the human world now and capture Xia Ping.


    "Yes, go to the human world immediately and slaughter that Xia Ping. His corpse will be broken into ten thousand pieces, and the nine clans will be wiped out!" The Bull Demon King also shouted angrily, his heart was full of anger, like hundreds of volcanoes erupting.


    If it weren''t for the meeting hall, the entire mountain range would have been completely destroyed by it. This damned human dared to publicly auction off his grandson. He wanted to die.


    "enough."


    The Crow King said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to be angry here. Killing is impossible. It''s impossible to kill the human world with our strength."


    "The other demon kings will not agree to this matter."


    Hearing this, the giant king and other demon kings sat down like deflated balls. They felt very aggrieved, but they had to agree with the crow king.


    Although this matter seems very serious to them, it can be said that it is related to the honor and disgrace of the monster clan, but in fact, it is not a big deal to the whole monster clan, it is just a trivial matter.


    After all, only the seven descendants of the Demon King were arrested.


    And up and down Wanyao Mountain, there are hundreds of king races alone, not to mention other monster races, large and small, of various types. They will not follow the giant king to die because of this incident.


    Instead, they would watch jokes from the sidelines. After all, the various races in Wan Yao Mountain had deep conflicts with each other.


    Unless it is a war of extermination, they will not be united at all.


    This matter is actually not difficult to understand. Even if the human race is only one race, there are many conflicts among them. Various royal families and various martial arts forces are mixed together, and they all have mutual goals and hinder each other.


    Just one race can''t be united, so how can there be so many races in the Yaozu? !


    "Giant King, you want to drag our demon clan to death. I won''t just stand by and watch this stupid behavior happen. Go crazy yourself, don''t take us crazy together." The wolf king next to him sneered.


    The Giant King gritted his teeth: "Wolf King, what do you mean? Can we just sit and watch those arrogances of the demon clan fall into the hands of humans and become war servants?"


    "That''s why they deserve it, and their lack of strength."


    The wolf king said disdainfully: "So many demon clan geniuses did not fall into the hands of humans, but a few of them were captured. I don''t think these few can be called genius geniuses. If they die, they will die. It''s no big deal. "


    "What did you say?!"


    The giant king yelled angrily and glared at the wolf king. This guy''s words were clearly mocking the weakness of his descendants, which is why he was captured by humans and served as captives.


    "That''s what I mean. Anyway, aren''t you three-eyed giants rich? You can redeem your descendants with just a little money. It''s no big deal. But because of such a trivial matter, I want to pull I will not agree to let us weak monsters be buried with us." The wolf king said in a strange way.


    Some demon kings nearby were silent. Although they didn''t speak, they really meant that.


    Because there are not only powerful races in Wan Yao Mountain, but also many small races. These small races are not powerful. If war really breaks out, they must be cannon fodder.


    In fact, in all the wars, weak races have disappeared in the long river of history.


    Compared with the larger races, monsters of these small races are not willing to go to war.


    After all, their race has disappeared and their talents have been completely lost. Big monsters like the three-eyed giants will not shed half a tear, and they will not even express themselves.


    "you!"


    The giant king was so angry that he wished he could slap the wolf king to death.


    "In short, you races should settle this matter on your own, and don''t involve the entire Wanyao Mountain. Anyway, if a war really breaks out because of such a stupid thing, our wolf clan will not participate in the war."


    The wolf king left this sentence, turned and left.


    "Sorry, my Crane Clan will not participate."


    "I mean the same thing, Rat Clan."


    "Since the money can be resolved, then everything can be salvaged."


    "After all, human beings are still a little sincere, you guys go talk about it."


    "Although there is a little more money, your races should not be short of money. This is nothing."


    "Whoever made a mistake should make up for it. There is nothing we small races can do."


    "It all happened on the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, so humans are not wrong."


    "Put yourself in the same position. If we capture the genius of mankind, it is estimated that human beings will not be able to say anything."


    Immediately, many demon kings expressed their attitudes, and they were also happy to see the giants, crows, tigers and other Wanyaoshan races make a fool of themselves.


    Over the years, these big monsters have often used the name of Wanyao Mountain to bully the small races, making them pay greater benefits and bear more responsibilities, but the benefits are not much.


    Now that they finally have the opportunity to slightly weaken some of these big races, why not do it.


    The giant king and other demon kings were heartbroken. They could also see that the internal fighting in Wanyao Mountain was very serious. It is estimated that it is impossible to use the power of Wanyao Mountain to oppress human beings.


    Now they can only rely on themselves.

 Chapter 732

    "Everyone, what should we do now?"


    The giant king looked around and looked at the remaining demon kings.


    "No way, it seems that Wanyao Mountain can''t reach a resolution to jointly deal with humans and launch a war. It can only prepare money and participate in the auction. No matter what, I can''t let the genius of my family fall into the hands of humans. It has the potential to become a demon king. hope." The Crow King said in a deep voice with a gleam of coldness in his eyes.


    Even for the Crows of Hell, there are still too few descendants who are qualified to become the demon king.


    It can be said that the loss of such a descendant is equivalent to the loss of a future demon king, which is an unbearable burden.


    "I can''t attack humans, so I have to agree to their request. But before that, the old man will contact several human kings, hoping that they will come forward to help and secretly rescue Tu Linglong and the others. Although there is a price to pay, but At least there is no need to lose face in the public auction." War Rabbit King said his decision.


    Even though the monster race and the human race are incompatible, the kings still have some connection, even if they are not like brothers, they still have a general friendship.


    If it asks for help, presumably some human kings will sell it a face.


    "I have no choice but to do this." The giant king gritted his teeth, and killed it, but he didn''t expect that Wanyao Mountain was forced to such an extent by a small human being, it was really bullying the monster.


    But people have to bow their heads under the roof, unable to use absolute strength to deal with human beings, so they can only agree to the other party''s request. No matter what, it can''t see its descendants become human slaves.


    Fortunately, money can still be used to solve the problem. If money can''t solve it, it may go crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Yanhuang University elite area, at this time a night has passed.


    Xia Ping walked out of the bedroom refreshed, and happily ate breakfast in the living room.


    He is in a very good mood, because the auction will end tonight, and then he will have a large sum of money to buy a super battleship that can jump in space.


    Even such warships are equipped with super weapons that can kill even kings.


    With such a powerful weapon, no matter how big the Cloud Realm is, he can go wherever he wants.


    In the living room, monsters such as Rabbit Linglong and Doom Crow looked at Xia Ping resentfully, gritted their teeth like a boudoir resentment, they really wanted to eat Xia Ping alive.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you eat breakfast? If you don''t eat for nothing, others will think that I have abused you? When the auction comes, people will use poor quality to lower the price, so what should I do? Eat quickly, you know ?¡± Xia Ping greeted, and he pointed to the dazzling array of delicacies on the table.


    to die!


    Tu Linglong and other monsters originally heard the first half of the sentence, and they thought that this human being had a conscience and knew how to care about their physical condition.


    But after hearing the next few words, they wished to beat up the human being and tear him into pieces.


    They cared so much about themselves and let them eat breakfast. It turned out that they were worried about poor quality to lower the price. They had never seen a human being so shameless, so they didn''t have any compassion!


    "Don''t eat, I''m full of gas, what else to eat." Tu Linglong gritted her teeth, stared at Xia Ping, her beautiful eyes showed flames, as if she wanted to burn Xia Ping to pieces.


    "Little girl, don''t go to the house for three days, don''t scold, carry and throw your coat for two days, right?" Xia Ping squinted, "Believe it or not, I will hang you up later, and you will only wear a rope all over your body."


    Shameless!


    Tu Linglong''s face turned pale, and her proud body couldn''t help but tremble a little. If she was really hung up with a rope by this shameless human being, she didn''t know what kind of torture she would suffer.


    She heard that there are many perverts in human beings, who can do all kinds of shameless things with ropes, and some perverts even shamelessly say that this is art.


    Thinking of this, with a slap, Tu Linglong stood next to Xia Ping, very obedient, and never dared to lose her temper.


    "That''s right. It''s hard to make mistakes if you know what''s wrong. From now on, I''ll be a maid obediently, wash my clothes and make my quilt, make tea and warm my bed." Xia Ping took the opportunity to instill the concept of a maid in Tu Linglong.


    "Do you know what the three obediences and four virtues are? That is to obey, follow, and obey. In short, you must be obedient. Do whatever I tell you to do. Don''t talk back or say you can''t do it."


    "The character should be gentle, the tone should be gentle, and the master should be the first choice in everything."


    He lectured Rabbit Linglong.


    "Yes, master."


    Rabbit Linglong bared her teeth, wishing to bite this shameless human being to death in her heart, but on the surface she was still extremely well-behaved, as if she had become a loyal and lovely little maid.


    She walked to Xia Ping''s side, rubbing her shoulders and kicking her legs very naturally, she has become a habit these days.


    Pity her, a saint of the monster clan, who was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. When she did these things of serving people, she is now trained by this shameless human being and learns various maid skills.


    God is so pitiful, she never planned to learn such useless things, and now she is being forced to learn.


    "By the way, Doom Crows, do you have any ideas? If you have any requirements, just say it, and speak freely. I am a very democratic person. I like to listen to other people''s opinions, but I don''t like to implement them."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Shit idea!


    Doom crows and other monsters grit their teeth. They are now equivalent to slaves in ancient times, waiting to be sold by the slave owner, but now the slave owner asks the slave what he thinks. Isn''t this obviously a mess? !


    If they couldn''t defeat this hateful human being, they would have to revolt against the slave owner''s tyranny.


    He also said that he has any requirements, and he likes to listen to other people''s opinions, so he doesn''t plan to implement them anymore. There is still a use for their opinions. Is there such a democratic person? !


    "No need, we don''t have any requirements, that''s fine." Doom Crow and other monsters said, this is actually their innermost thoughts, they have all come to the human world, and it is impossible to escape.


    Now their biggest idea is not to make a fuss, to be able to leave this ferocious human as soon as possible, and to leave safely, this is their best result.


    So, now they don''t want to offend this human being, otherwise this human being will get angry, maybe it will suffer.


    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s communicator rang.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he saw that the caller ID was a strange call, but he didn''t hesitate too much, and connected the strange call on the spot.


    With a snap, a virtual projection appeared, and an old man in a blue robe appeared in front of Xia Ping. He had a pair of triangular eyes, and he didn''t look like a good person.


    Even through the virtual projection, he could see that the old man exuded a tyrannical aura, and he was clearly a king.


    "Old man Huo Yongming." The old man in blue robe said calmly.

 Chapter 733

    "Huo Yongming?! I don''t know him."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping looked at the blue-robed old man suspiciously. He said that it was the first time he had heard of this name, and it was also the first time he had seen this old man.


    "This old man is the head of the Huo family." The old man Huo Yongming said in a deep voice, "Before, Huo Gang, a descendant of the Huo family, was taken care of by you."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he also thought of that core student Huo Gang, and said: "So, what do you mean by calling me? Could it be that you want to ask the teacher for your crime?"


    "If you want to punish your crimes, you have already been punished. Why wait now? In the eyes of the king, those things of yours are just trivial things, not worth mentioning." Huo Yongming said lightly, "But you did this thing today. , is the real big deal.¡±


    "You dare to publicly auction the Yaozu Tianjiao, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "If you provoke a war between the human race and the demon race, you are the chief culprit and you need to bear full responsibility."


    His tone was very severe, as if Xia Ping was a war criminal.


    "Then what do you want?" Xia Ping did not express his attitude.


    Huo Yongming showed a look of thinking for Xia Ping, and said: "Of course, the group of Yaozu Tianjiao will be released unconditionally, and then an apology will be made to the Yaozu to appease their anger."


    "This is beneficial to both parties, and there is no need to make a fuss."


    He offered his opinion.


    "Oh, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else to do. I still have something to do." Hearing this, Xia Ping wanted to hang up the phone, he didn''t even bother to talk nonsense to Huo Yongming.


    Leaving aside the unconditional release of those Yaozu Tianjiao, this is quite excessive, and he has to make an apology himself. He is really a Class A war criminal!


    Even if the old man is the king, he can''t dictate this matter.


    "young people!"


    Huo Yongming''s tone was very upset. He could see that Xia Ping wanted to hang up the phone: "What are you trying to do? You want to hang up the call of a king. You are too courageous. Do you know what is polite?"


    He was very angry. Since he was promoted to King Realm, no one dared to talk to him in this tone, let alone someone dared to hang up his phone in person, which was unheard of.


    "When you have a bosom friend, you don''t have a thousand cups, and you don''t speculate! I have nothing to say to you. You have no bones, and you can''t stand up after kneeling for a long time. I have nothing to blame. Anyway, this is your character." Xia Ping sneered, "But if you think you are the king, you can tell me what to do with you, you are too flattering yourself."


    He was not polite to the old man in blue robe at all.


    Even if the opponent is a king, if you want to hinder him, that is the enemy. Since you are the enemy, then what else can you say.


    "Sure enough, he is the champion of the genius battle. He is a peerless evildoer. He really has a bit of a temper."


    Huo Yongming laughed back angrily, he took a deep breath and suppressed his inner anger, if it was outside, he could slap this arrogant person to death with one slap.


    Dare to be arrogant in front of the king, it is simply getting impatient.


    But now that Xia Ping is in Yanhuang University, there are many strong people in this place, and there are many kings. If he wants to move Xia Ping there, unless he wants to destroy the Huo family and ruin his own reputation, it is impossible for him to do such a rebellious thing.


    So, he had no choice but to hold back his anger.


    "Isn''t the senior also very tempered? Asking others to apologize at every turn, and oppressing others if they don''t obey, this temper is very big." Xia Ping sneered.


    Huo Yongming''s face turned pale with anger, this damn guy was obviously mocking himself, he took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said: "Okay, I am indeed a bit inappropriate about this matter, how about it, I You can decide to buy those Yaozu Tianjiao around you, each with 100 billion federal coins, don''t continue the auction, just end it like this, so as not to anger the Yaozu and stimulate the other party''s nerves."


    He waved his hand, took a step back, and put forward his own conditions by the way, saying that he would give Xia Ping 100 billion federal coins each, so that this matter would be over.


    "One hundred billion federal currency? You are sending beggars."


    Xia Ping laughed suddenly, and laughed loudly, "My base price is at least 300 billion federal currency, and you only gave 100 billion. Is it because you are illiterate, or have some hallucinations?"


    Huo Yongming said coldly: "Xia Ping, don''t go too far. Who doesn''t know that your 300 billion federal currency is a lion''s mouth. This is an unrealistic figure, and no one can give it."


    "If you can get 100 billion, it''s a good amount, so why don''t you hurry up and be grateful to Dade."


    "If you wait for the Yaozu to get angry, you won''t even have a single hair."


    He warned Xia Ping not to push too far, because he had already taken a step back.


    As a king, he actually backed down a step to a grandmaster, he felt that he had already given Xia Ping great face.


    If it wasn''t for the employees of Xia Ping Giant Company, the champion of the genius competition, the elite student of Yanhuang University, etc., he would directly use his power to overwhelm others, and he didn''t need to discuss with the other party at all.


    Forgive me for a little grandmaster, he dare not disobey the king''s order.


    "none of your business!"


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "Whether you can afford it or not has nothing to do with you. It''s not your turn to come here to babble. If you give you face, you are the king. If you don''t give face, you are just an old dog!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, this auction is decided!"


    He looked at Huo Yongming with disdain.


    "you!"


    Huo Yongming was so angry that his beard turned up, and his face was very gloomy: "You don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat fine wine, do you know what the consequences will be if you reject a king?"


    "To tell you the truth, this matter is not only my own thoughts, but also some kings have the same idea, thinking that you should take care of the overall situation. You should not let the race get into huge troubles for your own selfishness."


    He warned Xia Ping that this matter has already got the support of some kings, and he is not weak.


    "Oh, tell them to come and bite me." Xia Ping sneered, and with a slap, he immediately hung up Huo Yongming''s call, and also blacklisted the other party''s phone, so that he would never communicate with him again.


    The old man thought that with the help of other kings, he could oppress himself, force himself to bow his head, and hand over those monster geniuses. It was a joke, and he didn''t care how much he was.


    Now he is in the Grandmaster Realm, and there is not a long distance from the King Realm, so he thinks that he has begun to have some power to be on an equal footing with the King.


    At this time, in a villa.


    "hateful!"


    With a bang, Huo Yongming grabbed the communicator in his hand and smashed it hard on the ground, immediately smashing out a huge pit with a diameter of ten meters, rubble splashed everywhere, smoke and dust billowed, and amazing cracks were everywhere on the ground.


    He was so angry that his face was flushed with anger.


    As a king, he was actually hung up on the phone, and even called back and the other party didn''t answer. Obviously his call was entered in the other party''s blacklist.


    What a disgrace!

 Chapter 734

    At this time, there were several kings standing beside Huo Yongming, and they also saw the scene just now.


    "That young man is really too arrogant."


    An old man in gray said coldly: "How dare he be so disrespectful in front of the king and ignore us. What gave him such courage?"


    He was also very annoyed.


    Although he wasn''t talking to Xia Ping just now, he can empathize and know Huo Yongming''s current anger.


    "What else can it be? It''s nothing more than relying on the fact that I am a member of a giant company and has received huge attention, so I dare to be so confident. I don''t even care about the words of the king. If I hang up the phone, I hang up the phone. Such a person grows into a king. , I''m afraid it''s not the blessing of mankind." An old man with a hooked nose said sinisterly, with an astonishing killing intent permeating his body.


    "What''s the use of saying this?"


    Another white-robed old man said in a deep voice: "That kid refuses to agree to hand over those monster geniuses, and we can''t blatantly force him, otherwise he will definitely attract the attention of other kings, and then we will be in big trouble."


    "The problem is, those monster kings promised us a lot of benefits just now, so we can''t do it properly."


    Even though the human race and the monster race are incompatible, but now in a period of peace, the two races communicate with each other, and the kings also communicate with each other.


    But this time, the Yaozu king made a condition that they could not refuse, so they stood up for those Yaozu geniuses, hoping to rescue them silently.


    But unexpectedly, their actions failed, and the nasty little devil didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "fine."


    Huo Yongming''s eyes showed a trace of coldness: "That kid thinks very highly of himself, and he is the only one who respects me. It''s fine if he doesn''t agree, and I don''t bother to continue talking nonsense with him. Didn''t he want to hold an auction? We messed him up this time, let''s see what he does manage."


    "How to say?"


    All the elders present looked at Huo Yongming very curiously.


    "The time for that kid to hold the auction is really too short, and it''s only fermented on the Internet. I believe there are not many people who know about it." Delete all the posts, so that no one will know that he is going to hold an auction."


    "If no one knows, then no one will attend."


    "At that time, the auction will probably fail. Not many people can afford the group of monster geniuses."


    Everyone nodded and their eyes lit up. After all, the people who can afford the money are basically the famous super rich in the cloud world, or the king''s family.


    If these people do not participate, then this so-called auction will come to an end.


    "As long as he messes up his so-called auction a few times, I believe he will know how stupid his behavior is, and then he will obediently agree to our conditions, otherwise he won''t even earn a hair."


    "And as long as there is no way to hold a public auction, then the face of the Yaozu will be saved, and there will be no public embarrassment. We have also fulfilled some conditions with the king of the Yaozu."


    Huo Yongming showed that he was holding a wisdom pearl.


    "High, it''s really high." All the people present said excitedly. They are kings. They are in power, controlling some power, and deleting posts on the Internet. This is really a piece of cake.


    As long as they are willing, there will be no way for any post about Xia Ping''s auction to appear on the Internet. It can be said that Xia Ping will be blocked by the entire network, and nothing will be left behind.


    And for the Yaozu, as long as they don''t make a scene that everyone knows about and lose their face, it''s acceptable.


    "The problem is that the kid is from the Giant Company. If he asks the Giant Company to help, I''m afraid our plan will be defeated." Some kings are worried about this.


    Huo Yongming sneered: "What is this? Maybe you don''t know it. Although this kid cheated a group of core students before, he also angered many human kings and felt dissatisfied with him. If this kid is unlucky, they will not Would mind stepping on it."


    "Even within the giant company, there are some people who think that this kid needs to be suppressed and given some tempering, otherwise he will be in trouble if he continues to be arrogant like this."


    "Even if we really block this kid on the Internet, as long as it doesn''t hurt his life, it won''t provoke revenge from the giant company. We will just think it is a means to sharpen this kid."


    He has already calculated everything.


    Everyone also nodded. They also knew that superpowers cultivated geniuses. They would not follow them all the time like a nanny, but only provide some necessary help in key positions.


    "Soon that kid will know what the power of a king is, and it''s not something that a little master like him can compare to." Huo Yongming said tentatively, this time he wanted to teach that arrogant kid a profound lesson.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few hours.


    During Yanhuang University, Xia Ping stayed in the villa, and he soon discovered that something was wrong on the Internet.


    Because he found that his posts on the forum disappeared and were completely deleted. Even discussing the topic of the auction was banned, and everything with this keyword would be deleted.


    It seems that for a while, the entire Internet banned the discussion of Xia Ping''s plan to hold an auction.


    And the topic has gradually cooled down, and there are not many people discussing it.


    If this continues, I''m afraid there will not be many people participating in the auction.


    "So that''s the case, did the king make a move? He actually deleted all my posts on the forum, trying to stop it from the source and completely destroy my auction. The method is really dirty enough."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He saw that the power of the king is indeed very powerful. With just one sentence, he can block the entire network and delete many posts on it.


    Even big stars, if they offend the king, they will be completely banned, and they will disappear without a trace after that.


    In fact, if they can, they even want to directly ban Xia Ping''s auction in the online mall, but the online mall is the industry of the giant company.


    No matter how powerful they are, they cannot affect the online mall.


    Although the giant company will not get involved in this kind of struggle, it does not mean that this group of kings can do whatever they want, even affecting the company''s business. It is impossible for them to do whatever they want.


    "It''s interesting, since you guys want to play, I''ll play with you." Xia Ping rolled his eyes, thinking that this is a great opportunity, maybe he can get a lot of hatred.


    "It''s just a dream to think that my news can be blocked by this method."


    Xia Ping has plenty of means to deal with this kind of practice, but he didn''t expect that a king like Huo Yongming would do this for the group of monster geniuses.


    It seems that the Yaozu should have given them great benefits, otherwise how could they be so desperate.

 Chapter 735

    Half an hour later, Xia Ping took Tu Linglong out and arrived at the headquarters of Pingtianmen. He asked Feng Hetang and others for help. This matter needed them to break the situation.


    "Brother."


    At this time, Feng Hetang received a call from Xia Ping and was already waiting at the gate of the headquarters.


    In addition, there was a dense crowd standing at the door, all of them were wearing white sweatshirts with the three big characters of Pingtianmen written on the back, obviously they were uniforms.


    "It''s amazing. Is this the legendary Xia Ping, the head of our Pingtianmen? It''s really amazing, and the momentum is extraordinary."


    "Even if it''s hundreds of meters away, you can clearly feel the majesty of the sect master, like a spring breeze."


    "I always bring a girl with me when I go out, and she is also a big beautiful girl. She is worthy of being the head of the sect, and her realm is different from ours."


    "My God, this is the legendary Rabbit Linglong, the fairy maiden of the monster clan. She is indeed a saint, so beautiful. It is said that this is the master of the sect who was captured from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield."


    "What? There is such a thing, the monster race is good, it is said that it is still in the primitive society, people don''t need to send flowers when they are in love, just hold the mace, and when you see a beautiful one, just knock it out and take it back Get married in the cave."


    "Damn it, this kind of love can still be primitive, violent and direct, but this is the right way. If you talk about a fart relationship, you will be knocked out. It''s so simple and direct, so as not to waste everyone''s time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, those monsters are so vicious, they can eat people without spitting out their bones, and you still want to knock them unconscious? I''m afraid they will be boiled and eaten by them before they come to them."


    "That''s right, it''s the master of the sect who is a peerless genius who can do this kind of thing. Taking the head of a person thousands of miles away, shocking the heroes, taking away the saintess abruptly, and making the monsters jump in anger."


    "It is said that the master of the sect is already a grand master, and his strength is extraordinary."


    "Why is there such a big gap between people? It is said that the head of the sect is just like us. He is a freshman. Now he is a few blocks away from us, and he is about to become a core student."


    "Otherwise, he is the owner of the sect, and we are running errands."


    Many members of Pingtianmen looked at Xia Ping with great admiration. They had heard about Xia Ping''s countless deeds. They selected hundreds of associations, killed bandits and robbers, killed the demon tribe''s arrogance, subdued the core students, and became geniuses. Championship.


    Now he is showing his might in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, and has captured several demon geniuses as pets. He is in full swing and is known as the invincible king in the future. As long as he does not die, he must be a great figure standing at the pinnacle of human beings.


    All kinds of legends made them utterly worship Xia Ping.


    "Huh? You''re already at the Martial Master Realm?!" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed that Feng Hetang''s martial arts cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds. Unlike a few months ago, he had been promoted to the Martial Master Realm.


    After careful calculation, he found that almost a year had passed since he came to Yanhuang University, and he was not the only one who had improved, the martial arts of other students had also improved greatly.


    "Hey, it''s a fluke, it''s nothing compared to big brother." Feng Hetang looked humble, but he couldn''t hide his pride. In just one year, he was promoted from the third level of warrior to the level of martial artist.


    Even if you look at the entire Yanhuang University, there are very few existences. Of course, it is incomparable with Xia Ping, a pervert, but compared to other students, I don''t know how much faster.


    In fact, his rapid progress has a great relationship with Peace Tianmen.


    Because of the establishment of Pingtianmen, it has gradually become a super society of Yanhuang University. The strong are like clouds, forming cliques everywhere, forming groups, plundering resources, and bullying the market.


    As a result, the power of Pingtianmen grew stronger and stronger and gained countless benefits.


    Even if someone wants to suppress Pingtianmen, but seeing that Xia Ping is too popular, now he is promoted to Grandmaster level, and will soon become a core student of Yanhuang University.


    Many people suppressed their eagerness to move, and could only watch helplessly as the monster organization Pingtianmen continued to develop.


    As the No. 2 figure in Pingtianmen, Feng Hetang naturally obtained countless benefits. The first is the cultivation resources.


    In addition, his king-level kung fu method, the Greedy Heart Sutra, is a supreme kung fu method that can only be practiced by relying on the accumulation of resources. The more precious the food is, the faster the speed of practice will be.


    Therefore, his martial arts cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has been promoted to the first level of martial arts!


    "Hehe, I came to inspect Pingtianmen, and they all brought girls over here. The owner of the gate is really arrogant." A charming voice sounded, reaching Xia Ping''s ears.


    Xia Ping looked over immediately, and immediately saw that the person speaking was a graceful woman, with an overpowering appearance, a pair of smart big eyes, as if she could speak, full of electricity, just a little look, any man would Feel as if you are falling in love, unable to extricate yourself.


    She has a graceful figure, a pair of long straight legs, a slender waist, and a full grip, as if outlined by the golden ratio. It is a masterpiece of God, and every inch is extremely perfect, just right, and refreshing.


    The long hair hangs down like a waterfall, just covering the tunbu, and the body exudes infinite charm and radiance. Standing where she is, she will become the focus of everyone''s attention, and no one can ignore it.


    There is no doubt that this is a big beauty, like a female star who came out of TV.


    Tu Linglong couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes. She also felt that this woman was extraordinary. She was a peerless human beauty who could rival her. She had such an outstanding temperament, like a goddess.


    "Su Ji!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he saw that this woman was Su Ji, and beside her stood a group of Yingying and Yanyan, like a group of female idols.


    Many male students around looked at them with admiration, like fanatical fans.


    "Feng Hetang, how did these chicks appear here?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Feng Hetang immediately said: "Brother, they have joined the Pingtian Sect, and now Ms. Su is the third person in our Pingtian Sect, like the deputy head."


    "Actually, thanks to Ms. Su''s help, our Pingtian Sect has developed so fast, like the sky."


    He introduced Su Ji''s contribution to Pingtianmen.


    "Very good, work hard in the future, often work overtime, and make contributions to Pingtianmen. You will always have a bright future." Xia Ping is like a big boss, giving praise to outstanding employees and writing empty promises.


    "Who will work overtime for you!"


    Hearing this, Su Ji said angrily, her beautiful eyes glared at the bastard angrily, this guy is fine, he obviously hasn''t been to Pingtian Gate a few times, he is just a spiritual leader.


    Now he actually puts on the air of the boss of Pingtianmen, treats them all as part-time workers, and wants them to work overtime for free, which is extremely shameless.


    He didn''t even become a boss yet, so he just thought about how to exploit people. If he really became a boss, this guy is definitely the kind that squeezes people to death, and he doesn''t give money.

 Chapter 736

    "Strange, it seems that your martial arts cultivation has improved a lot." Xia Ping touched his chin. He sensed that Su Ji''s martial arts is progressing very fast now, and he has been promoted to the realm of the fourth heaven of martial arts, which is much stronger than before. .


    But thinking about it carefully, even Feng Hetang has made rapid progress. After such a long time, as Su Ji, who is more talented, coupled with the resources of the king''s family, it is a matter of course to be promoted to the fourth level of martial arts.


    "Hmph, you''re not the only one who can improve. Now I''m an elite student of Yanhuang University." Su Ji said proudly. Among the many freshmen, her martial arts cultivation can also be ranked among the top ten.


    "What are elite students? I will soon become a core student." Xia Ping struck.


    What? !


    Su Ji gritted her teeth, very unwilling. She almost forgot that this guy in front of her was a super pervert. He was obviously a freshman with her, and she was even worse than herself when she first entered school.


    Now he has actually been promoted to the grand master level, and the speed of progress is so fast that there is no limit.


    "By the way, why don''t you come to my house tonight, and I''ll give you some pointers, and I guarantee that you''ll be promoted to Grandmaster Realm soon." Xia Ping showed an air of being a good teacher.


    "Who wants your advice, stinky rascal, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Su Ji pouted at the rascal, and wanted to come to his house at night, but if it really passed, will she still be intact tomorrow? It''s been wiped clean long ago.


    He also said that he wanted to teach him how to practice martial arts. A man and a widow were alone in the same room, and they were still talking about martial arts. If they were talking about it, they would probably be eaten by this rascal beast.


    "Forget it, a dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart. It''s rare that I want to point you out. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand that I have evil intentions. It''s hard to be a good person now." Xia Ping was very emotional. What happened between people? Trust me.


    "fart!"


    Su Ji gritted her teeth, this kid still had to shudder, who was being called a puppy, she said with contempt: "Even if you are a master, so what, my sister Su Mei is a genius who is about to be promoted to the king, I don''t know her martial arts cultivation level." How high."


    "Even if I ask her for advice, I won''t ask you for advice."


    She said that Xia Ping''s martial arts cultivation base is not worth mentioning, and compared with the real master, he doesn''t know how far it is.


    Xia Ping blinked: "Your sister? By the way, where is your sister now, it seems that there is no news."


    "It''s none of your business. What bad idea do you want to have on my sister?" Su Ji looked at Xia Ping very vigilantly. She felt that this gangster was not only after her, but also her sister.


    I heard that the dream of many men is to enjoy the blessings of being equal, to have both sisters and double lotuses, and so on. This beast probably has the same bad idea.


    Although she wasn''t worried that her sister would like this hooligan, she couldn''t stand the despicable methods of this hooligan. It would be terrible if she drugged her sister, cooked raw rice or something.


    Thinking of this, she warned Xia Ping: "I am warning you, my sister is already in retreat, and she will be the king when she comes out. If you have any bad thoughts about my sister, put it away immediately."


    "Otherwise, if my sister gets angry, you will be completely finished. Maybe even your tools for committing crimes will be confiscated."


    She looked at a certain part of Xia Ping very dangerously.


    "Are you about to be promoted to king?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He was very curious about how to become king. After all, the state of king is a great difficulty for any genius.


    Without chance, even if you waste dozens or hundreds of years, you will not be able to break through, and you will be just a master until you die.


    But now is not the time to care about this matter, he turned to Feng Hetang and said: "This time, I have something to help Ping Tianmen."


    "Brother, please tell me, we must do our best before we die." Feng Hetang patted his chest.


    Xia Ping immediately explained the reason, saying that he had offended some kings and was banned from the entire network. Any post on the forum discussing the auction was deleted. The situation was very serious.


    Therefore, he needs to rely on the power of Pingtian disciples to help post on the Internet, create momentum and public opinion, publicize the auction, and make the so-called Internet ban invisible.


    "This is superb!"


    Hearing this, Su Ji was completely speechless. This rascal is really daring. He just offended some students before, but now he even offended the king and was banned. Do you really not know how to write death?


    Ordinary people trembled with fright when they heard the king''s anger, and immediately went over to make an apology. But this kid is lucky, he doesn''t take it seriously, and wants to resist, wants to slap the king in the face? !


    She didn''t know if she was crazy or this guy was crazy.


    "Brother, please rest assured that this matter is settled. Our Pingtian Sect doesn''t have many people, but we have a lot of people." Feng Hetang is not bragging. Up to now, Pingtian Sect has 100,000 disciples, all over Yanhuang University.


    There are even students from other universities who heard about the Pingtian Gate and wanted to join it.


    Now Feng Hetang is starting to consider opening branches in other universities. The short-term goal is that each university has a Pingtian Gate, so that the forces gathered by everyone will be quite terrifying.


    In fact, it was precisely because of this that even though Su Ji hated Xia Ping, she tried her best to join the Pingtianmen.


    She can see the development potential of Pingtianmen. If she joins it, she will definitely get a huge boost. Looking at it now, it turns out that things are exactly as she expected, and it has become a club like the giant of Yanhuang University.


    And Su Ji also got a lot of benefits from it.


    Of course, what she wants to do the most is to take the Pingtianmen as her own, completely control it, and let Xia Ping, a shameless bastard, be the bachelor commander and occupy the magpie''s nest.


    But so far, things haven''t been going very well.


    Not only was Feng Hetang hindered, but the most important thing was that Xia Ping, a bastard, had such a high sense of presence that he often caused major incidents, and from time to time he would shock the Cloud Realm and make the city full of storms.


    I don''t know how many students chose to join Pingtianmen because they worshiped Xia Ping.


    And she wanted to subdue those rebellious students by some means, but it was still impossible to do it in a short time.


    This made Su Ji really want to scold the bastard, don''t she know how to keep a low profile? I make trouble all day long, and I don''t know if it will end.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied: "But this is not enough, I also ask the 100,000 Ping Tianmen disciples to act together, each person finds ten people, and after ten people finds another ten people, and posts on various post bars and forums 24 hours a day, Advertise the auction."


    "Of course, this kind of activity is not compulsory for you. Everyone can get 0.5 Federal Coins for every valid post. The more you work, the more you get."

 Chapter 737

    "Brother, you can get 0.5 federal coins for just one post, isn''t it too much?!" Hearing this, Feng Hetang hesitated for a moment, thinking that this amount is not simple.


    Because if you simply calculate it like this, if you post 10,000 posts, wouldn''t you be able to earn 5,000 federal coins? If you post 1 million posts, you can earn 500,000 federal coins, and if you post 10 billion posts, you need 5 billion.


    This number is simply astronomical.


    "It''s okay. If the problem can be solved with money, then it''s not a problem. I''ll take out 10 billion and spend it as I like."


    Xia Ping thinks this is nothing, since his auction is worth trillions, and it is only natural that he spends tens of billions to promote it?


    For him, this is simply a drop in the bucket.


    "As expected of a big brother, he is rich and powerful." Feng Hetang admired, and he suddenly remembered that his big brother is not a poor man, his net worth is more than one trillion, and a mere ten billion federal currency is nothing.


    That is, a hair on the elder brother''s body.


    "By the way, you are looking for the kind of trolls on the Internet, people who just stay at home and gossip on the Internet when they are full all day and have nothing to do. The legendary professional trolls, I believe they are very happy to do this kind of thing. And the combat power is extremely strong, which can make the enemy doubt life." Xia Ping pointed Feng Hetang.


    Feng Hetang was in awe, his elder brother still knew the market.


    To be honest, he has been touched by these trolls before. He was chased and killed more than a dozen streets on the Internet, scolded for three days and three nights, and even sprayed him every now and then, just like an alarm clock.


    These trolls usually have nothing to do. If you give them money to post, they will probably be very happy to be included.


    Even if some people are self-proclaimed and not very happy, it is nothing. It is enough for most people to agree. What he needs is quantity, not quality.


    "Get paid for posting?!" Su Ji felt dazed. It was the first time she had heard of such a thing. Whenever she posted online, she could get paid for it. The money was too easy to earn.


    But she thought about it seriously, if tens of billions of posts appeared on the Internet, what a terrifying thing it would be, flooding Jinshan is not enough to describe the horror.


    It is estimated that the entire online world will be occupied by these trolls.


    Money is not omnipotent, but the power of real money is terrifying and almost omnipotent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long before this order was conveyed to the communicator of each disciple of Pingtianmen. This was the highest instruction of Pingtianmen. No disciple could cut corners, otherwise he would be expelled from Pingtianmen.


    The power of one hundred thousand disciples acting together is terrifying. There is a big family around them, at least hundreds of people, and even a small family has more than a dozen people.


    And these family members, there are many relatives and friends, contact each other.


    Someone also added a large chat group with thousands of people.


    In just a few hours, Pingtianmen mobilized almost tens of millions of people, telling them that they can get money as long as they post a post, and that they can be distributed directly without any delay.


    "No way, you can get money by posting, and there is such a good thing to make."


    "Nimma, give me 50 cents for just one post, which local tyrant is so bold."


    "It would be foolish not to do such a good thing, it''s simply a piece of pie in the sky."


    "Post, if you die, you have to post, leave it to us, I don''t know anything, people always do it. It''s not me, as long as you give me a bottle of wine, I can make them doubt their lives."


    Many people were stunned by this news. It was the first time they heard that they could make money by posting.


    For them, posting a post is just a matter of effort, it doesn''t take much effort at all, the work is simple, and it can make money, and it is a complete fool if they don''t agree.


    At this time, the entire online world was boiling, and a flood of posts began to erupt on major forums, post bars, and various communication tools.


    "Bullying men and women, everyone, come and see this animal hooligan, how dare he do such a thing in broad daylight."


    "Desperate, Xia Ping, the former genius champion, has turned into this kind of person, relying on his own strength to do a lot of evil, causing harm to the world, and harming good people. Is there no one to take care of it?"


    "Is this a retrogression of history, a loss of humanity, or a loss of morality. Why did Xia Ping, the champion of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield once, become like this? Is he under a vicious curse, or his nature is exposed."


    A large number of posts with party-like titles were immediately sent out, and they all said Xia Ping''s arrest of Yaozu Tianjiao and his plan to auction them, and also indicated the time and place.


    They even posted photos of Tu Linglong and other monsters.


    However, in order to make the publicity effect better and let more local tyrants know about it, Xia Ping decided to change the auction time and set it in three days.


    "Nimma, it''s all headlines, liars, how can this be bullying men and women, isn''t this arresting some monster servants? Although there are men and women among them, it is not the same thing at all."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with the title."


    "People nowadays want to make a big news all day long."


    "The editor of this news has been caught by me. If everyone likes it, I will play his JJ."


    "Play it, my hands are fast, and I tap it more than a dozen times in a second."


    Some people shouted that they had been deceived, thinking that a big news had finally come out, but unexpectedly it happened, saying that Xia Ping had captured a few demon clan Tianjiao from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    This is not only not a bad thing, but a great thing. In fact, this is also encouraged by the federal government.


    "Beast, such a beautiful bunny girl was taken away by that beast Xia Ping, it is impossible to imagine how she will be treated." Someone noticed the existence of Tu Linglong.


    In fact, with a group of vicious monsters, Tu Linglong stood out from the crowd, like a goddess, and immediately captured the hearts of many people.


    "Oh my God, is this the girl from the Rabbit Clan? I really feel sorry for her, she''s so beautiful."


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s in the hands of that beast Xia Ping, how can I get it right, it''s definitely being worked by that bastard day and night, doing that kind of shameless thing all day long."


    "Didn''t you say that you''re going to auction off these monster clan''s geniuses? Why didn''t the rabbit clan saintess show up?"


    "That guy has already said that this is not for sale. He wants to take it back to warm the bed and serve as his personal maid."


    "Shameless, human beings can''t satisfy this beast, have they already started to reach out to the demon clan?"


    Many people exclaimed, all of them were heartbroken, such a monster saintess actually fell into the hands of the famous Xia Ping, it is estimated that it is more than auspicious.


    Because of Xia Ping''s reputation, but it started to stink in the cloud world. I don''t know how many people know about his glorious deeds. Some people say that he achieved the achievement of killing thousands of people in high school.


    It is conceivable that such a beast, if a super beauty falls into the hands of the opponent, one can imagine what will happen.

 Chapter 738

    Someone also exclaimed: "What kind of auction is this? It''s too exaggerated. The reserve price is actually 300 billion federal coins. This is a robbery, and it is more expensive than gold!"


    He saw some content about the auction above, and he needed at least 300 billion yuan to get a monster, and this was only the starting price.


    If it is really auctioned, I am afraid it will be higher, which is an astronomical price.


    "The height is a bit high, but these are the arrogance of the demon clan, and they have the aptitude to be promoted to the king."


    "Buying a future demon king for hundreds of billions is not a bad deal."


    "Fart, aptitude is just aptitude. There are not a few monsters who are stuck in the bottleneck and can never break through. If they can''t break through, this kid will refund the money."


    "That''s not the case. If it can be guaranteed 100%, is the reserve price only 300 billion? It is possible to reach trillions. Since you are buying and selling, you have the consciousness to take risks. This is similar to gambling."


    "It''s still too exaggerated, how many people can afford to gamble?"


    "There are still many local tyrants in this world, and there are not a few who can afford to gamble."


    Many people were shocked by the contents of the auction, and felt that this was simply a sky-high auction, and the reserve price exceeded all of their imaginations, which was unbelievable.


    I am afraid that the base price alone is enough to keep 99% of the human beings in the entire Yunxiao Realm out of the door.


    But the more so, the more interested the people around are.


    As these posts continue to appear on various post bars, forums, and communication software, discussions on Xia Ping''s auction are getting more and more popular.


    Baidu''s search ranking has risen crazily, reaching hundreds of millions of searches. This news spread like a plague to various places in the cloud world, and continued to ferment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Huo Yongming and other kings also heard the news from their subordinates. They didn''t expect that the kid would have such a hand after beating them to death. He sent navy troops to spread advertisements everywhere, stirring up the topic and constantly promoting it.


    Even if they want to delete posts, but there are hundreds of thousands or millions of posts at a time, they can''t delete them.


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you ask you to delete the post? As soon as this so-called auction appears, you delete it immediately, and the entire network blocks this topic, so there can be no mistakes. But what''s going on now, it has actually formed a public opinion, Countless people started discussing, are you a big shit eater? Your brains are full of pits, and you can''t understand human words!"


    Huo Yongming roared, furious on the spot, and raged at some of his subordinates. He is furious now. If the anger in his heart can be condensed into substance, I am afraid that the whole city will be burned to nothing.


    Originally, they paid a huge price in order to suppress this auction and completely surround Xia Ping, but now it''s all right, they were careless for a while, and all their efforts were wasted.


    He even has the heart to kill now.


    "My lord, I''m sorry. It''s not that we don''t want to delete it, but that there are too many posts. Once they appear, there will be hundreds of thousands, millions of them, and we can''t manage them at all." The subordinate felt very wronged, but it was not because they were incompetent. , but the opponent is really too cunning, too cunning.


    "Excuses, all are excuses."


    Huo Yongming was furious: "No matter what method you use, you must suppress this public opinion. Any topic discussed with Xia Ping will be deleted immediately, completely deleted, and no news will appear."


    "Do you still want to have hundreds of thousands, millions of posts? Just kidding, delete them all, don''t leave a single one, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!"


    "I think they post faster, or we delete it faster!"


    His face was ferocious, and he planned to fight Xia Ping to the end.


    It still takes a certain amount of time to post a post, but it doesn''t necessarily need to be deleted. As long as some prohibited words appear, they can immediately delete them manually, which is extremely efficient.


    In this world, it is always easier to destroy than to build.


    "Yes, delete them all."


    "It''s just a dream to use this group of sailors to promote."


    "That kid thinks about crooked methods all day long, so he doesn''t know what to do."


    "This time, he must be completely banned, and let him see how good we are."


    "It doesn''t matter how many people there are, but under absolute power, he is a piece of shit."


    "Troublemakers come out of poor mountains and evil waters. This damned troublemaker has started to mess around. He must not be allowed to succeed."


    A group of kings were gnashing their teeth. They finally united and tried to block this auction, but now Xia Ping suddenly emerged and broke through the block.


    If this auction is really held successfully, where will they put their face? Isn''t this saying that even being a king is nothing special?


    Even a small grandmaster can''t be shocked, so who else would be afraid of them? !


    "Yes, Patriarch." A group of subordinates went to do it immediately. They entered the background of the website one after another, mobilized a large number of people, and manually deleted all the posts about the discussion of the auction.


    All of a sudden, the entire Internet was devastated, with countless deaths and injuries. A large number of posts about the auction were frantically deleted, and sometimes the entire page of a certain post bar disappeared.


    The people in Pingtianmen began to feel an invisible and terrifying force shrouding the Internet world, creating great pressure. This is the power of the king.


    Even if they spend their minds, they are still as fragile as babies under the power of the king.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping also knew the news. Not only was he not angry, but he even laughed: "Want to use power to delete the post? Well, I want to see if you delete it fast, or we post it fast. Want to fight me , It¡¯s just a joke, isn¡¯t it just a matter of money? I have all the money.¡±


    "Pass down the order, mobilize ten times the number of people, and slaughter the board!"


    He gave orders.


    "Yes!" The people of Pingtianmen shouted loudly, and everyone seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and the order was conveyed to the crowd in all directions through the communicator.


    They are all crazy posting, tens of millions of people, each posting a post is tens of millions, posting ten, that is 100 million, these posts flood the entire network, it is like a flood, submerged a A website forum, but also generated a huge data flow.


    At the same time, they also deliberately put some prohibited words on ordinary posts, which caused disasters to F2Pool. The administrators who deleted the posts subconsciously deleted these posts.


    As a result, ordinary netizens were furious and furious, and they also posted posts to condemn this behavior and express their dissatisfaction.


    "Oops, oops, the data flow is too large, the data flow is too large, and the server can''t support it." The faces of some Internet company employees changed drastically. They found that too many posts were sent at a time, which caused the company''s server to run out of memory. There was a downtime, there was a network delay, and the entire webpage was about to crash.

 Chapter 739

    "What''s going on? Why did this happen? Isn''t our company''s server the best?" The company boss''s face changed drastically, because the company''s server crashed for a second, causing countless losses.


    This is simply unimaginable, and there may be customers who want to sue them for damages.


    "If it''s just posting, it doesn''t matter how much you post, but some hackers are taking advantage of the fire and attacking our company''s internal network, trying to obtain our company''s internal information."


    Some employees said quickly.


    Internet companies like them have the most valuable internal information, and they are usually targeted by many hackers, but they have the most powerful protection system, and they have been properly protected to prevent those hackers from succeeding.


    But today is different. Suddenly there is such a large amount of traffic, which causes the server to be slow for a moment. This was discovered by the hacker who has been watching the company. This is a rare flaw and a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    If you miss this village, there will be no such store.


    As a result, these hackers frantically attacked Internet companies, engaged in Internet wars, and wanted to collapse the company''s protective network.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s move affects the whole body.


    "Damn hacker!"


    The boss of the company roared: "How dare you take advantage of the fire? Stop them immediately, and absolutely not let them obtain our company''s customer information, or our company will be ruined, and it is rare to say that we will go bankrupt."


    He thought of many cases where some companies were attacked by hackers and planted viruses, which resulted in the hijacking of all customer information. If they want to get back these information, hackers have to spend a lot of money to avoid disaster.


    If you can solve this matter with a sum of money, you don''t need to worry so much.


    But these hackers are simply wolves. After one success, they will keep an eye on you every time, watching the company''s flaws all the time, until your wallet is empty.


    I don''t know how many small companies have been forced to go bankrupt by hackers. This is a dark microcosm of the Internet age.


    "Why did this happen? Who is doing this?" A group of company bosses were helpless. This was a fight between gods, and ordinary people suffered.


    In order to help several kings delete posts, they thought it was nothing but a trivial matter, after all, who would dare to fight against the king.


    But who would have imagined that someone really dared to burst out with such a large amount of energy directly, causing their company to suffer heavy losses. If you can take the regret medicine later, you won''t get involved in this level of struggle if you kill them.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Pingtian Gate.


    "Boss, things are going very smoothly. Now there are people spreading news in various forums, post bars and other places. It is estimated that everyone will know about it soon."


    Feng Hetang proudly said: "And some super hackers seem to be taking advantage of the fire, attacking those Internet companies, making them temporarily lose their management rights, and now even if they want to delete posts, it is impossible."


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It can only be said that it was a surprise that there were so many friendly troops to help.


    "Very good." Xia Ping was very satisfied. He didn''t bother to care about the life and death of those Internet companies. He actually dared to help those kings and help the evildoers. It would not be a pity to die a hundred times.


    As for their being hacked, it has nothing to do with him, he just provided an opportunity.


    "Brother."


    Feng Hetang''s heart moved: "Why don''t we take this opportunity to teach the Huo family a lesson. It''s too much for them to dare to deal with big brother blatantly."


    "If you don''t kill the Huo family, you don''t even know that our Pingtianmen have a temper."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "It''s interesting, how do you want to teach that guy a lesson?"


    Feng Hetang said: "According to the investigation, the Huo family is the owner of the largest fast food restaurant in Yunxiao Realm - Huo''s Fast Food Restaurant. They have tens of thousands of branches, with assets exceeding one trillion yuan. They are distributed in major cities in Yunxiao Realm, and they are extremely rich. ah."


    "The taxes they pay every year are astronomical, and the profit margin is also astonishing. This is also the most important wealth-making machine of the Huo family. If this company goes bankrupt, the Huo family will probably suffer heavy losses."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "So, you want to deal with Huo''s fast food restaurant."


    "of course."


    Feng Hetang showed a sinister look: "As a restaurant, the most important thing is food safety. If there is a problem with their food, I am afraid that all chain stores will be greatly affected."


    "It turns out that if we spread rumors that there is something wrong with the food in Huo''s fast food restaurant and it may be poisonous, even if it is a rumor, it will cause heavy losses to the Huo family, and no customers will come to the door again."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, he understood what Feng Hetang meant.


    mean!


    Su Ji, who was next to her, widened her beautiful eyes. She never expected that the two bastards would still be discussing and spreading rumors here, trying to bring down the business kingdom of a king''s family. It was too daring.


    Tu Linglong''s face turned pale with fright, human beings are really scary, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, even the king dares to plot, which idiot in Wanyao Mountain dares to plot against the demon king, isn''t he afraid of death?


    "The so-called hurting his five fingers is worse than cutting off one finger. If you don''t hurt the other party, you will think that our Pingtianmen are easy to bully. If you dare to bully Big Brother, you are bullying us. If they don''t die, whoever dies!"


    Feng Hetang looked like a loyal dog.


    "Very good." Xia Ping was very satisfied. He didn''t worry about the king''s revenge. When he bought a super warship, if the king dared to come to the door to make trouble, he would be shot to death.


    So what about the Huo family, the king, who dared to be the first bird, ran up to him, yelled, gesticulated, treated himself as the boss, and didn''t teach him a lesson, so he really thought that Xia Ping had no temper.


    "Of course, brother, we are not spreading rumors, but have evidence." Feng Hetang showed a righteous look on his face, "We have a disciple of Pingtianmen, who used to be a waiter in Huo''s fast food restaurant, and he used to be a purchaser, so Know a lot of inside information about Huo''s fast food restaurant."


    "The reason why the profit margins of their fast food restaurants are so high is that they rely on cutting corners and materials, shoddy and shoddy."


    "The food in this fast food restaurant claims to be made of natural ingredients and green food, but in fact, all of them are artificially farmed, and they are produced with hormones."


    "For example, their famous Huo''s Roast Chicken, this chicken uses genetic engineering technology, it can develop from an egg to maturity in three days, which greatly shortens their growth period, so that they can be mass-produced."


    "And their oil, all of which is waste oil, obtained by refining those waste and polluted oils. Because the cost is low, they also use it. In short, for profit, they do everything they can."

 Chapter 740

    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Su Ji was extremely angry: "They dare to do this, it''s too much, they can do such careless things for money, why didn''t anyone expose them?!"


    She trembled all over when she heard it. You must know that she had been to this Huo''s fast food restaurant before, and when she thought that the food inside was all junk food, she felt a little sick and wanted to vomit.


    "It''s been known for a long time."


    Feng Hetang said: "It''s just that the Huo family is a royal family with great power, and there are people in the government, so their hygiene quality inspection can pass quickly."


    "Even if someone wants to report them, they will soon be captured by the Huo family and destroyed directly."


    "As time goes by, no one dares to do this kind of thing to expose Huo''s fast food restaurant."


    "As for the other royal families, they probably have more or less interests with the Huo family, so they just turned a blind eye. Anyway, these foods can''t kill people."


    He explained it this way.


    "fart!"


    Su Ji was furious immediately: "It''s a good thing that you can''t kill people. If you don''t die, you can do everything. If there is no accident now, it doesn''t mean that there will be no accidents in the future. When something big happens, it will be completely finished."


    "For some money, the Huo family should be punished for doing such immoral things!"


    She didn''t expect such dirty things to happen in the dignified Huo family.


    But in fact, it is precisely because the Huo family is an ordinary family of kings, even among many kings, they are at the bottom of the list, and there is no comparison with the invincible kings.


    Therefore, they can only use this method to make money. A true invincible king can earn an astronomical sum if he develops a ruin at will, and there is no need to use this method.


    "Is there any evidence?" Xia Ping asked.


    Feng Hetang nodded: "Of course there is evidence. The disciple of Pingtianmen had a conflict with the owner of the Huo''s fast food restaurant before, and he deliberately cheated him of three months'' salary."


    "As a result, he became angry, and secretly brought a miniature camera to record all their production processes, and even had a copy of their purchase order."


    "The evidence is solid, and they can''t deny it."


    "In the past, no one dared to report because some people were afraid of the Huo family''s power, but now it''s different. Many Internet companies are in a state of distress, so there is absolutely no way to continue deleting posts."


    "When this matter is completely fermented, and the Huo family wants to cover it up, it will be a dream."


    He is very sure.


    "Hey, if that''s the case, then we can directly short his company and take the opportunity to make a lot of money." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, wanting to take advantage of the fire.


    Short Huo''s fast food restaurant? !


    Su Ji immediately felt that Xia Ping''s move was too ruthless. First, she released the unfavorable news, and then shorted the other party''s company stock. If she succeeded, she would definitely make a lot of money.


    At that time, the stock of Huo''s fast food restaurant will fall into worthless paper, and it is possible to directly declare bankruptcy!


    This is to trample the Huo family to death!


    "Gao, you are indeed a big brother. He is indeed old and cunning." Feng Hetang admired him unceasingly. He just wanted to teach the Huo family a lesson, but he didn''t expect to think of how to make money from it. His realm was different.


    "What did you say?" Xia Ping squinted.


    Feng Hetang shuddered immediately, and said, "No, no, I''m talking about the elder brother planning a strategy to win a decisive victory thousands of miles away, crushing that group of old antiques in terms of IQ."


    Xia Ping nodded, very satisfied: "That''s good, immediately collect all the information about Huo''s fast food restaurants, and then detonate them all, I want to make Huo''s chicken feathers and ducks bloody this time."


    "What about the king''s family, if they don''t make them want to die this time, I will take their surname!"


    There was a frightening coldness in his eyes, full of murderous intent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day later, Xia Ping immediately shorted the stocks of Huo''s fast food restaurant on the stock market, and swept as much as he had, without any intention of hiding his intentions at all.


    As a result, such unscrupulous short selling caused the stock of Huo''s fast food restaurant to plummet by 10%, causing huge shocks.


    "Who? Who the hell? How dare you short the stock of my Huo''s fast food restaurant? Are you tired of work? Do you know that the ancestor of my Huo family is the king?!" An elder of the Huo family roared, his expression changed drastically.


    He is in charge of managing the company, and of course he is aware that his company''s stock has fluctuated enormously. It is obvious that someone is planning to short his company with all their might and try to bring them down.


    Because a company''s stock fluctuates by more than 3%, even if it has fallen sharply, and now it has fallen by 10%, it can be regarded as a sharp drop.


    In a trillion-level company, what is the concept of a 10% drop, that is, hundreds of billions have evaporated in an instant.


    Many people who bought shares in this company were all stunned, not knowing what happened.


    "I found out that the one who shorted our company''s stock was a man named Xia Ping, and he mobilized hundreds of billions of funds." A senior executive immediately found out who was shorting his company''s stock through various channels, with a serious expression on his face.


    "What? Xia Ping?!"


    Huo''s elder''s pupils contracted. Of course, he knew that his ancestor had clashed with Xia Ping not long ago, and wanted to snatch those Yaozu Tianjiao away from this kid.


    But in the end, the negotiation failed, so his ancestor was furious and wanted to block the other party.


    But who would have thought that this bitch was so bold that he dared to deal with his Huo family''s company, and even wanted to short his own company''s stock, which was too arrogant.


    "Boss, what should we do now? Our company''s stock is still falling, and the decline continues to increase." A supervisor panicked, because Yunxiaojie''s stock has no price limit.


    If some stocks encounter a black swan, they may plummet by 90% in an instant.


    "Buy, buy it for me immediately!"


    Huo''s family elders were furious: "He actually wants to short our company''s stock. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. If he wants to go bankrupt, I will give him his blessing and immediately raise the stock price. I will pay for this son of a bitch!"


    Shorting is like this, the stock will make money when it falls, but it will lose money when it rises.


    "Yes!" the supervisor said immediately.


    The people of Huo''s company acted immediately, mobilized a large amount of liquidity within the company, repurchased those stocks, and bought them frantically, temporarily stabilizing the price, and even rose a little compared to before the opening of the market.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing this, Elder Huo was very proud: "This bastard son wants to fight us because he doesn''t know how to write death. Continue to drive up the stock price."


    "Didn''t he want to short our company''s stock? I see how much money he has left to short. This time I will lose his fortune."


    He wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue, stomp Xia Ping to death, and hurt the opponent, so that some young people would know how powerful the Huo family is, and would never dare to stroke the Huo family''s beard again.

 Chapter 741

    Soon, Huo Yongming, the Patriarch of the Huo family, also knew about this matter. He was furious when he heard about it. A little grandmaster dared to be so disrespectful to the king, and dared to risk the disgrace of the world against the king''s family. It was too domineering.


    "Call that kid right away. I want to ask him what he means by shorting the stock of my Huo family company. Is this planning to become an enemy of my Huo family?" Huo Yongming sneered.


    An elder immediately wanted to call Xia Ping, but soon a blind voice came, and he had a strange expression: "Patriarch, this kid has blacklisted your phone number."


    "What?!"


    Huo Yongming''s face turned green. As a king, he has great power. I don''t know how many people came up to flatter him. It was the honor of the other party that he called the other party.


    But this damn slut dared to blacklist his own phone number. This is no longer audacious, it is simply arrogant.


    "Change the phone number, keep calling!" Huo Yongming''s face was very dark, as black as coke, and it was the first time he felt so annoyed after living for so many years.


    This time it got through, and Xia Ping''s voice came from the communicator: "Who, what son of a bitch is calling? If it''s a scam call, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s me, Huo Yongming." Huo Yongming suppressed his anger.


    Xia Ping gasped in surprise: "Huo Yongming? Didn''t I blacklist your phone? Why are you still calling?"


    Sure enough, it was blacklisted!


    Huo Yongming can''t wait to rush over immediately and beat up this arrogant boy. The king''s phone number dares to be blacklisted, which is too exaggerated.


    It''s as if the governor calls ordinary people, but ordinary people block the governor''s phone, what kind of behavior is this.


    But he endured it anyway, who asked the other party to stay in Yanhuang University, it was a forbidden area, and no king could trespass at will.


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you."


    Huo Yongming said bluntly: "What do you mean by shorting the stock of my Huo family company all of a sudden today? You didn''t even say hello, what are you trying to do?"


    He came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime.


    "I''m not doing anything, I just want to make some money." Xia Ping is very straightforward, and his purpose is also very simple to make money.


    Huo Yongming sneered and said: "Want to make money? You can make ass. My Huo''s company is in good financial condition and has a high profit margin. How can you be short if you want to?"


    "If you don''t want to continue to lose money, get out immediately."


    "Otherwise, when the strength of my Huo family is fully mobilized, you will lose everything this time, and no one will be able to save you."


    He warned Xia Ping viciously.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait for you to ruin me."


    Xia Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense, and wanted to hang up the phone directly.


    "Wait, what do you mean? Do you want to continue to fight against my Huo family?" Huo Yongming frowned. He could feel that this kid had a plan in his mind, and seemed sure to bring down his Huo family company.


    In fact, it was precisely because he was aware of this that he made a special call to try to stop this kid, so as not to continue to expand the losses of his Huo family company.


    "Fight against your Huo family? No, it''s you, Huo Yongming, who want to fight against me!" Xia Ping said coldly, "Before, you were still talking nonsense in front of me, trying to overwhelm others with power."


    "Although I don''t know how you became the dog leg of the Yaozu, but you think you won''t pay the price, I can tell you this, it''s impossible!"


    "I won''t let it go if I don''t cut off a piece of your Huo family''s flesh this time!"


    He directly expressed his attitude, clearly wanting revenge.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and for a villain to take revenge all the time, Xia Ping is not a gentleman, if someone dares to bite him, he will bite back, he will never be polite.


    "You still want to cut off a piece of my Huo family''s flesh?" Huo Yongming laughed back angrily, "I just want to see how you cut off a piece of my Huo''s family''s flesh? I kindly reminded you not to go bankrupt before, but it''s too late now."


    "This time I want you to pay so that you won''t even have a hair left!"


    With a snap, he hung up the phone immediately, feeling endless anger.


    Then, he yelled at some elders: "Go, use all the resources of the Huo family, this kid still wants to bite a piece of meat from my Huo family, just kidding, this time I want all his teeth to be crushed, not even a hair Be eaten by him."


    A little grandmaster dares to point fingers at the king''s family and threaten them at every turn. He is simply tired of his job. Do you really think that the Huo family has no means to deal with this kid? !


    Huo Yongming clenched his fists.


    As a result, a large amount of funds from the Huo family poured in, driving up the stock of the Huo family, and at the same time, a large amount of short-selling funds came in, continuously pulling the stock down.


    As a result, the forces of both parties are in a balanced situation, the trading volume is rising steadily, and the price is always maintained at the opening price.


    And just when the people around thought that this situation would continue to be deadlocked, an earth-shattering news broke out on the Internet.


    "Desperate to reveal the secret, Huo''s fast food restaurants use waste oil."


    "Without conscience, in order to make money, Huo''s fast food restaurant uses problem chickens."


    "The former employees of Huo''s fast food restaurant found out their conscience and complained bitterly about the dark cuisine of Huo''s fast food restaurant."


    "Shocking, none of the food at Huo''s is clean, and their kitchen smells worse than a sewer."


    "Because of eating the food of Huo''s fast food restaurant for a long time, some people got cancer, their life was shortened, and the patients had no way to compensate."


    At this time, news broke out one by one, and spread throughout the entire Yunxiao world.


    At the same time, there are many sensational pictures on it, and there are even videos as evidence, which prove that all these news are true and not fake.


    "My God, is it true or not? How dare Huo''s fast food restaurant use such problematic oil? Is it inhumane for a big company to make money?"


    "I used to advertise my own ingredients, all of which are green and natural ingredients, but now they are all artificially raised, and they still don''t have any nutrition, and all of them are genetically hormone-prone problem chickens."


    "No wonder I had a stomachache after eating a meal at Huo''s fast food restaurant, and I had to go to the hospital for surgery. I didn''t expect that it was all caused by this black-hearted fast food restaurant."


    "Severe punishment, this unscrupulous fast food restaurant must be severely punished, this is simply a cancer in the cloud world."


    "I can''t imagine how much junk food I ate, what the hell is the government doing? Why do such companies with no conscience exist."


    "Are all those health inspection departments full of shit? They check and check all day long, but they don''t find any problems."


    "Needless to say, they must have been bribed. They turned a blind eye when they came to check the sanitation. Anyway, if there is no problem, they will ignore it and let it go."


    "If this incident doesn''t come out, will I have to eat this kind of junk food for the rest of my life? How many people does this Huo''s fast food restaurant want to kill? Do you still have a conscience? Can you do anything to make money?!"


    Countless netizens were furious. They couldn''t imagine how many victims would have been if this news hadn''t been revealed.

 Chapter 742

    The overwhelming Huo family scandals on the Internet quickly reached the ears of the big brothers of the Huo family.


    "Who is it, which turtle son is it?!"


    Huo Yongming, the Patriarch of the Huo family, roared: "He dares to spread the scandal of my Huo family company on the Internet. Does he want to die? Check, find out for me immediately which guy who wants to die did it."


    He flew into a rage, very angry.


    "That''s right, my Huo family is also moved by those people with ulterior motives?!"


    "Find out whoever is bold and reckless, and immediately send someone to kill him and exterminate the nine clans."


    "I want to fight with my Huo family, I don''t even know how to write the word "death", I must kill him, kill chickens and scare monkeys."


    A group of Huo family elders were gnashing their teeth, extremely angry.


    Who doesn''t know that the Huo''s fast food restaurant is the root of the Huo family''s fame and controls the economic lifeline of the entire Huo family. If it falls down, it will definitely be greatly affected.


    But now someone dares to spread the scandal about Huo''s fast food restaurant. Isn''t this trying to beat Huo''s family to death? ! It is strange not to be angry.


    "It''s been found out. The one who spread the scandal is the Pingtianmen, and the boss behind them is that damned Xia Ping." Some subordinates immediately stepped forward and got the news very quickly.


    "What, it''s that damn Xia Ping again?! He shorted our Huo family''s stock before, and today he spread the scandal about our Huo family. It''s clear that he is plotting against my Huo family."


    An elder gritted his teeth.


    "Little master, he dared to deal with the king''s family, why is he so courageous?"


    "Why not big? He has captured a few descendants of the demon king and brought them back for public auction. There is nothing he dare not do."


    "Is there any way to sanction him? This guy is a shit-stirring stick, doing things here all day long, affecting unity."


    "No way, he is the key training object of the giant company. Many kings have stated that they want to cover him. If they are upright, maybe they will turn a blind eye. Absolutely will not sit idly by."


    "Could it be that this little bastard made our Huo family bloody, when did the Huo family fall to this point?"


    "I said earlier that that kid is not easy to mess with. He is notoriously thorny. Now he is fine. Offending that kid is like offending a mad dog. If he catches us, he will bite us."


    "Shut up, if you dare to question the decision of the Patriarch, believe it or not, I will beat you."


    A group of Huo family elders were talking wildly. Some wanted to deal directly with Xia Ping and let him evaporate, but the other party was from the giant company, and the Huo family couldn''t afford to offend him.


    And the other party is at Yanhuang University, even if they want to send someone to assassinate him, it is impossible.


    If it was that simple, the group of demon kings would have sent someone to kill Xia Ping long ago, so it wouldn''t be their turn.


    Huo Yongming''s face was terribly gloomy. Before that kid was talking nonsense, saying that he would bring down his Huo family, but he still didn''t believe it. Now that he saw this kind of thunderous method, it really seemed that the Huo family was going to be destroyed.


    Now he feels a little regretful, if he knew he would not have come forward in person, in order to get such a little benefit, he actually offended this murderous stinger, is it worth it?


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Is there a way to delete all the negative news and completely empty it?" Huo Yongming said in a deep voice.


    Some subordinates wondered: "No way, the internal networks of those Internet companies were attacked by hackers before, and the database could not be restored in a short period of time, and they temporarily lost control."


    "It will take twenty-four hours to get permission to delete those posts."


    He said it was difficult.


    "fart!"


    An elder of the Huo family said angrily: "Wait for twenty-four hours, this public opinion has already fermented. At that time, the public opinion is raging. Is there any use in deleting the post? Can you still cover it?!"


    Those subordinates are also extremely aggrieved, even if they get angry at them, it is useless. After all, this is an emergency, and it is very difficult to find a way for a while.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, a subordinate in the distance answered the phone, and his expression changed drastically: "My lord, there are now many city health bureaus in the Yunxiao Realm who are all dispatched to investigate the hygiene situation of our company''s restaurant, and they have all come to seal it up." .¡±


    What? !


    The faces of many Huo family elders changed drastically. The so-called hitting a snake and hitting seven inches is just public opinion. No matter how loud the Huo family is, it can''t hurt the Huo family in the slightest.


    But the health bureau is a fatal blow. If they don''t deal with it properly, they will really collapse.


    "what happened?"


    An elder shouted: "What happened to those people from the Health Bureau? We usually gave them so much money just to stop their crimes, and now we haven''t fed them enough, and we didn''t even say hello when we came to investigate?! "


    Usually, in order to maintain local relations, they stuff money from time to time, eat with those officials, and connect with each other.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, that group of people rebelled.


    "White-eyed wolves, all of them are white-eyed wolves, given so much money, they are all fed to dogs, and none of them are reliable at critical moments." An elder said angrily, "Is there no sense of trust between people? "


    Someone asked: "What''s going on? You came to investigate us, but you didn''t hear anything?"


    "It is said that a high-ranking federal official brought their family to Huo''s fast food restaurant for dinner. As a result, the family suffered from food poisoning and was hospitalized. He thought he was unlucky, and he might have eaten something unclean somewhere else."


    The subordinate said helplessly: "But he read the online news today, and suddenly saw this news, and immediately flew into a rage, thinking that Huo''s restaurant had harmed them, so he gave a death order and thoroughly investigated Huo''s fast food restaurant."


    "It also said that some bureau chiefs dared not investigate, so they directly changed the bureau chief."


    "That''s why those who took money from us dare not speak up, for fear of being exposed and arrested and imprisoned."


    He said there was no way.


    "how so?!"


    Hearing these words, the elders of Huo''s family felt a little fainted. The so-called walking by the river would not have wet shoes. They have not had any accidents for such a long time, so they have a fluke mentality, thinking that nothing will happen to them for the rest of their lives. .


    But there will always be times when something goes wrong, and once something goes wrong, it''s all over.


    In fact, even if there was no such incident, it would be a matter of time before the Health Bureau would investigate them. When the public opinion was completely fermented, they would be finished.


    Now that this kind of thing happened, it was just to advance the health bureau''s inspection of them.


    "Xia Ping!"


    With a bang, Huo Yongming slapped the black wood pear table in front of him with a slap, and suddenly burst out with terrifying force, smashing the table as hard as steel to pieces.


    Even the terrifying vigor was transmitted to the ground, and a deep pit with a diameter of several meters was abruptly slapped. The surrounding gravel was shaken into powder, and the whole room trembled, as if an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 had occurred.


    Everyone present could feel the anger in Huo Yongming''s heart that was about to explode. I''m afraid Huo Yongming even wants to kill Xia Ping now.

 Chapter 743

    On the second day, the Health Bureau sealed off the Huo''s fast food restaurant, and even found out that there was a major problem in the news, which swept across the Yunxiao world like a tornado.


    Countless ordinary people were shocked and stunned.


    "Damn it, Huo''s fast food restaurant is so vicious that they let us eat this."


    "Where is this food? It''s obviously feces."


    "I heard that it can''t kill people at all."


    "Dead your sister, you won''t die if you eat shit, do you want to eat it?"


    "Severely punish Huo''s fast food restaurant and seal them up."


    The crowd was furious, demanding that the fast food restaurant be severely punished, all the persons in charge inside should be arrested and imprisoned for decades, and even consumers should be compensated for their losses.


    And the stock market is also the most sensitive market. Although the Health Bureau has not yet issued a seizure order, it has been sensitively captured by people who invest in the market.


    When the market opened that morning, Huo''s company''s stock immediately plummeted by 30%.


    As the unfavorable news fermented, countless retail investors panicked and fled one after another. This intensified the stock''s decline. By the time the market closed, it had already fallen by 80%!


    It can be said that 80% of Huo''s company''s market value evaporated in one day, and the loss was heavy!


    Countless children of the Huo family were wailing, and they had not suffered such a big loss in the past few decades.


    And Xia Ping also took the opportunity to settle the proceeds from the short sale, earning a full 500 billion federal coins, not only making up for the losses, but even making a lot of money, all of which came back from the Huo family, which can be regarded as blood recovery.


    "Patriarch, Xia Ping, the son of a bitch, has earned a total of 500 billion from us, 500 billion, he is drawing blood from us, cutting our flesh and eating our bones!" an elder of Huo''s family said angrily.


    How miserable their Huo family is, it shows how fat Xia Ping is, and he is full of food, but all of these are from people''s fat and people''s cream, and they are all obtained from them.


    "Our Huo family company has suffered so badly. My lord, that shameless bastard must pay the price." An elder gritted his teeth. If he saw Xia Ping here, he would like to bite like a mad dog.


    He is not the only one who thinks this way, all the elders of the Huo family present think so, wishing to peel Xia Ping and cramp.


    "Xia Ping, wait for me, my Huo family and you will never stop dying." Huo Yongming clenched his fists, his veins bulged, and his heart was bleeding. He didn''t know how painful it was, and he lost so much money in vain.


    Most importantly, the Huo family''s most important source of income was cut off by this scam.


    The so-called cutting off people''s wealth, such as killing their parents, can imagine their anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the headquarters of Pingtianmen.


    "Brother, this time we won a big victory. This time, the group of Huo family members cried and called their mothers. I guess they will never dare to be arrogant again." Feng Hetang was so proud that he didn''t expect to kill him It can cause heavy losses to a king''s family, this is something that he could never dream of in Yanhuangxing.


    "It''s easy to say, everyone has worked hard this time, and I will have a meal with everyone later to express my gratitude." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that he would treat everyone to dinner.


    "Pick it, why are you so picky?"


    Hearing this, Su Ji looked at Xia Ping with contempt: "You earned 500 billion federal coins, and you ended up treating everyone to a meal. Why don''t you stop being stingy?!"


    She despised Xia Ping''s character very much. It was obvious that everyone had put in so much effort, but this shameless bastard was fine. He just bought a meal and sent him away. I have never seen a person who is so stingy.


    At worst, a big red envelope should be given out to celebrate with the whole world.


    "It''s not impossible to want money, but if I give it, will anyone dare to ask for it?" Xia Ping said with a smile.


    Feng Hetang and the others were very guilty. They knew how the money came from, and they all got it from the Huo family. If anyone dared to take the money, they would be enemies of the Huo family.


    Thinking about this kind of thing, they felt chills all over their bodies. If they were regarded as enemies by the king''s family, they might not be able to live in peace for the rest of their lives.


    This is not money, but explosives that can be detonated at any time.


    Only a murderous person like Xia Ping would not care about offending the Huo family, and if he dared to use the Huo family''s money to swagger through the market, others still had to weigh it.


    "Hmph, full of nonsense."


    Su Ji didn''t think that was the case, it was definitely because this guy was very stingy.


    What are you talking about because you are worried about the Huo family''s revenge, you are really worried, why don''t you worry about it before you do this, but you worry after it succeeds, is there such a reason?


    "Well, I admit that the reason why I''m not willing to give so much money is because I have to save up the dowry to marry you, otherwise how can I go to the Su family to propose marriage." Xia Ping admitted that he did have ulterior motives.


    "Fart, who, who wants your dowry." Su Ji''s pretty face was flushed with anger, this guy was already making up his own mind, and actually wanted to go to Su''s family to propose marriage, with sinister intentions.


    Hearing this, Feng Hetang suddenly realized: "Gao, he is really tall, he deserves to be the eldest brother. If he marries the Su family''s daughter, the eldest brother will be the son-in-law of the Su family in the future."


    "With the Su family covering it, as a backer, the mere Huo family is nothing, not even a hair on the Su family''s legs."


    The other younger brothers also looked at Xia Ping with great admiration, and estimated that the 500 billion was used for investment, and if it was used as a betrothal gift for the Su family, it would probably knock the Su family unconscious.


    And with King Su''s family as their backer, they will walk sideways in the Cloud Realm from now on.


    What''s more, if you can marry a super beautiful woman, no matter how you look at it, this is a lucrative deal.


    The big brother is the big brother, far-sighted, just the mind, it is not something they can figure out as younger brothers, first of all, in terms of realm, everyone is not of the same level.


    Xia Ping proudly said: "Isn''t it? In the future, if you run into any troubles, you will find the Su family to take the lead. Whoever dares to provoke me will not cut him to death." He said that after becoming the son-in-law of the Su family, he will use the power of the Su family to do his best, Domineering, eating and drinking.


    Shameless!


    Su Ji was so angry that she was half dead. If this hooligan really took her to the Su family, wouldn''t the Su family be in big trouble in the future? I don''t know how many times I just wiped my ass for this bastard.


    Maybe, Nuo Da''s Su family offended too many people because of this shameless Xia Ping, and ended up being ruined.


    What kind of son-in-law is this? It''s almost like a moth, and he still specializes in sucking the blood of her Su family.


    Now his wolfish ambitions are exposed, and he still wants to eat and drink in the Su family.


    "Sister-in-law."


    "So that''s how it is. With my sister-in-law covering her, what are we afraid of?"


    "From now on, we will eat delicious food and drink spicy food with our elder brothers and sisters-in-law, and run amok to bring disaster to the village."


    "I wish my eldest brother and sister-in-law get married soon and give birth to a precious son soon."


    A group of Pingtianmen disciples went up to flatter and flatter them.


    "Who is your sister-in-law, and she has no children, so don''t talk nonsense." Su Ji was anxious, wishing to kick Xia Ping''s underside, to teach him a profound lesson, and see if he still dares to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 744

    At this time, there is a dark castle somewhere in the cloud world, surrounded by many dark creatures such as skeletons, zombies, and unjust souls, making the surrounding hundreds of miles dark and gloomy.


    Living here is a human king named Peng Dong!


    A servant came to report that someone recently held an auction to auction off the great monsters.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing these words, Peng Dong''s eyes lit up immediately: "There is a bad luck crow for auction, and it is the kind with extremely strong blood. This is the arrogance of the demon clan. He usually lives in Wanyao Mountain, so he has no chance to get it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be caught and put up for auction now, it¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    "Yes, master, but the auction price is very high, and the reserve price is 300 billion federal currency." The servant reported that he felt that such a price was very high, which made people stagger. .


    Peng Dong didn''t show any emotion on his face. For a king, especially a powerful one, a mere 300 billion federal currency is nothing, not worth mentioning.


    It''s just whether the treasure is worth the price.


    "There are many mysteries of death in the doom crow family. It is said that they are a race from hell. If they can be caught and dissected, they will definitely benefit greatly. This will help my road to king."


    His eyes flickered, and he immediately decided to bid for the auction. It is not so easy to get a monster genius like this.


    If you miss this opportunity, you may not know how long you will have to wait.


    And it helps his own cultivation, he can''t possibly miss it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a huge dark cave, densely packed dark tunnels appeared, and a large number of monster mosquitoes appeared here. This is the place where the monster mosquitoes live.


    Each monster mosquito is the size of a fist, or even the size of a human being. They have a terrifying blood-sucking power. Once they get close to the enemy, they will instantly absorb the enemy''s blood and turn into a mummy.


    Moreover, there are so many of them, and thousands of them appear at every turn, which can be called a disaster.


    At this time, in the depths of the cave, a mosquito king lived in it. It was as big as a hill, and its whole body was pitch black. It exuded a dark and oppressive aura, which made people tremble.


    "King Mosquito, the pride of the highly poisonous spider clan seems to be captured by humans and put up for public auction on the human network." Some subordinates reported this to King Mosquito, knowing that King Mosquito is very sensitive to many news. interest.


    "The genius of the poisonous spider family was arrested?"


    Hearing this, the Mosquito King suddenly laughed, extremely ferocious: "Well caught, back then the highly poisonous spiders used our monster mosquitoes as food, and I don''t know how many monster mosquitoes they slaughtered, even my grandfather was killed by the spider king." If you eat it raw, you will never share your hatred."


    "Now there is a genius of a highly poisonous spider being auctioned. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It must be auctioned. I will catch it and torture it severely to pay homage to my grandfather''s spirit in heaven."


    There was a hint of coldness in its eyes.


    The highly poisonous spider is also a tyrannical race in Wan Yao Mountain. Even if it wants to take revenge, it is impossible. Many demon kings will not allow it to take action, so it can only endure.


    But now there is this opportunity to get the offspring of the highly poisonous spider, a genius, it will never be missed, it will be auctioned off, captured and tortured, revenge.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of the endless sea, there is a submarine palace, where there are many submarine races. These races are collectively called sea monsters, with various shapes and varieties.


    These sea monsters are not land monsters, they are completely different. Usually, they are old and dead. Even before humans came, they fought with land monsters from time to time, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    And the owner of this palace is the demon king who dominates one side of the sea¡ªthe Sea Shark King!


    "king."


    A sea monster came forward to report: "Recently, a major event happened in the human world. Some people actually captured a few monster heads and auctioned them. Although the price is high, many people want to participate."


    It told the Sea Shark King everything that happened recently.


    "What? Even the Tianjiao of the three-eyed giant family has been arrested?!" Hearing this, the Sea Shark King was suddenly surprised, and soon his eyes flickered, revealing all kinds of calculations.


    "Yes, this is indeed a good opportunity."


    "The three-eyed giants are a special race. Their third eyes have various abilities. If they can dig out their third eyes and solidify them with some kind of secret technique, they can be refined into a secret treasure."


    "If it was an ordinary time, trying to capture a three-eyed giant, and it was still an excellent three-eyed giant, it would be as difficult as reaching the sky, but now it is different."


    "Auction, we also participate in the auction."


    He was very excited and felt that this was a huge opportunity.


    "My lord, there are quite a few people participating in the auction this time, and I''m afraid the price will be sky-high." A siren reminded.


    The Sea Shark King sneered and said, "What is this? In terms of wealth, no one can compare to our submarine race. We have countless treasures. If you take out any of them, you can kill those poor people."


    It showed a rich and powerful look.


    In fact, the wealth of the sea monster king is world-famous. After all, the underwater world itself is a huge treasure house, and you can get a lot of treasures without any effort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, there are many kings who know about this matter.


    "Black water bursting bear? My granddaughter seems to want such a bear as a pet, and the other has the potential to become a demon king. This is a good birthday present."


    "The metal tiger is also good. It has the ability to devour countless metals in the world. It has unlimited potential. If it can be tamed, it will definitely be a great help in the future, and the benefits will be endless."


    "I like the one-horned thunder ox. It can be used as a mount. It has a gentle personality and is very easy to domesticate. The metal tiger is different, and its ambition is difficult to tame. Even if you buy it, the other party will not surrender."


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily the case. I have a special method of taming. Even if it is wild, it will be tamed soon."


    "However, the current juniors are really amazing. Even the Tianjiao of the Yaozu was captured and brought back for auction, which is simply unheard of."


    "It''s indeed too exaggerated. Maybe there is a chance to get to know him. As long as he doesn''t die, that kid will become a great weapon."


    All over the world, countless kings are aware of Xia Ping''s upcoming auction. They all have various purposes and want to auction these monster clan''s arrogance.


    But for Xia Ping, he didn''t bother to care what the other party''s purpose was, as long as the money was enough, then everything would be fine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, it was time for the auction.


    On this day, Xia Ping held an auction on the online shopping mall and conducted a live webcast.


    Because the publicity was in place, almost everyone in the Cloud Realm knew about it, and a large number of people poured into the live broadcast room of the auction, wanting to watch the grand occasion of this auction.

 Chapter 745

    On the live broadcast platform, countless viewers gathered, and the number of people watching the live broadcast has exceeded 100 million.


    "My God, this is the highest number of live broadcasters in history, and it has already exceeded 100 million."


    "The grand event is unprecedented, even if the most popular female star in the cloud world broadcasts the live broadcast, it''s nothing more than that."


    "I can''t help it. This is the auction of the Yaozu Tianjiao. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    "Indeed, it is so rare that it may not happen once in ten years."


    "When will the auction start? Why haven''t we seen anyone yet?"


    "Come on, there are still a few minutes."


    "No, it''s out, that kid has already come out."


    In the live broadcast room, countless viewers were anxiously waiting for Xia Ping to come out. They couldn''t wait to see the start of this auction. The excitement was comparable to going home during the Chinese New Year.


    Whoosh!


    Soon Xia Ping''s figure appeared on the live broadcast platform, and immediately the eyes of countless kings focused on this kid, wanting to see what superpowers this guy has.


    And many demon kings in the Ten Thousand Monster Mountains are gnashing their teeth, wanting to tear this human being into pieces. It is because of this guy that their demon clans have suffered great humiliation.


    "Hello everyone."


    Xia Ping said hello: "It''s a great honor for everyone to come to this auction. I believe this auction will be worth the money, and I will definitely not disappoint you."


    Hearing this, someone immediately yelled: "Boy, the reserve price of your auction is too high, at least 300 billion federal coins, who can afford it, how about lowering the price? Otherwise, your auction may It''s going to be aborted."


    He wants Xiaping to lower the price.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping was not polite: "If you don''t have money, don''t beep here. Can poor people come to this place? You can''t afford it, but some people can afford it. Even if it really fails, it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway, there is the Yaozu Tianjiao as a servant, so I won''t suffer at all."


    He has no fear, even if the auction really fails, it doesn''t matter if no one is willing to bid, if he directly keeps these Yaozu Tianjiao by his side, he is also a super thug.


    hateful!


    Many demon kings gritted their teeth and were very angry. Their plan to intimidate Xia Ping failed, and the other party didn''t care whether the auction could be successful or not.


    Even if he failed, the other party didn''t care. If he sold it, he would be lucky. If he couldn''t sell it, he would stay by his side. No matter how this kid won''t suffer, he will remain invincible.


    "Okay, let''s talk nonsense."


    Xia Ping went straight to the point: "Today''s first auction of the demon clan''s genius is the doomed crow. I don''t need to say more about its preciousness. Its blood is noble. It is said that it is a race from hell, no less than the blood of any divine beast."


    "If you can get it and become a favorite in battle, you will be a super thug, and the benefits are endless."


    He vigorously introduced the various benefits of the doomed crow.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the elders of the hell crow clan turned green with anger. The genius of his clan was auctioned off in public like this, and they were still commenting, as if they were selling piglets.


    Seeing such a scene, they wished they could pass out, it was too embarrassing.


    The Crow King''s face was as black as charcoal. Although he didn''t say a word now, everyone knew how angry he was now, and he wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately.


    "Yes, it is indeed a real doomed crow. It is worth the money. I bid 350 billion federal coins." It just started, and someone immediately shouted and participated in the auction.


    It was Peng Dong, the human king. He saw the figure of the doomed crow from the live broadcast room, and he was sure that it was not a counterfeit. He was very satisfied and immediately made an offer.


    What? !


    Many people were shocked. Originally they thought that the reserve price was so high that it was possible to fail the auction, but now someone participated in the auction immediately, and even raised 50 billion federal coins all at once.


    But how do they know that the king is rich and powerful, if he really likes something, even if he loses his fortune, he will get it, and a mere hundreds of billions is nothing.


    "A group of poor people."


    The one who spoke was the Sea Shark King, who was full of disdain, and shouted directly: "The doomed crow is indeed good, and it just happened to be bought back as a gatekeeper. This king wants it, and the price is 500 billion federal currency."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heads were a little dizzy, and the price was directly raised to 500 billion federal currency. This is too exaggerated, and throwing a lot of money is not enough to describe it.


    "Trust, this cliff is a trust." A demon king yelled, thinking that this guy is a trust, otherwise how could he suddenly raise the price to such a price, which is unreasonable at all.


    "Shadow, there are many shady scenes in this."


    "Despicable and shameless human beings, it''s a good auction, and you still need to ask, where is your conscience, cheating us so much money, will your conscience be disturbed?! Could it be that you just fed them all to the dogs?"


    "Protest, protest against the use of trust by human beings, and maliciously drive up prices."


    Many demon kings yelled, thinking that human beings are making trouble by relying on them, maliciously driving up prices, and the means are extremely bad.


    If it was a normal auction, no one would raise 200 billion federal coins at once. This is simply crazy, there is so much money that there is no place to spend it.


    In fact, many people are also wondering whether someone is really willing to spend so much money to buy a Yaozu Tianjiao, such a price is really exaggerated.


    Even if it is the king''s family, it would be difficult to spend so much money at once.


    After all, the king''s family is very big, they ask for money everywhere, and there is not much liquidity.


    "Trust your sister, whoever dares to use this king as a trustee, don''t beep here if you don''t have money, and leave this king." Sea Shark King sneered, "A group of poor ghosts eat steamed buns all day long, thinking that everyone in the world Have you eaten steamed buns?"


    "When this king brushed his teeth with psychic liquid, you were not even born yet."


    What? !


    Many demon kings are mad with anger, this auctioneer is so arrogant, he simply doesn''t pay attention to them, and his tone is very hateful, similar to that shameless human being.


    No one would believe it if this guy wasn''t Toto.


    Xia Ping didn''t even bother to pay attention to this group of troublesome demon kings, and said directly: "If no one has a higher price, then the doomed crow belongs to the bidder?"


    Hearing this, the doomed crows'' hairs stood on end, they were extremely nervous, and they didn''t care whether the guy was entrusted or not. If the other party was not entrusted, then they would fall into the hands of this mysterious person.


    It is estimated that the genius of his doomed crow family will never come back again.


    "No, we must rescue the genius of our clan, otherwise it will be auctioned off by others, and where can we find it again, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen." The elder of the doomed crow clan roared.


    At this moment, they don''t care whether there is any trick in it, and they can''t care whether the other party is entrusted by someone. They can only bid directly to buy back the arrogance of their own clan.


    The Crow King immediately said: "I bid 600 billion federal currency."

 Chapter 746

    The faces of many demon kings are very strange. The attitude of the doomed crows was extremely tough before, saying that they would never participate in the auction, and they could not lose their power and humiliate the country and be humiliated by humans.


    But now that the auction started, they actually joined the bidding army directly, and they didn''t know where to throw all the words they said before.


    "We can''t blame the doomed crows. It''s really that this human being is too treacherous, too despicable, and too shameless. He has grasped the weakness of human nature and let us let him at his mercy."


    "It''s not that we are incompetent, it''s that this human being is too treacherous, and the enemy is powerful."


    "Humans who killed thousands of knives actually forced the doomed crows to such an extent, they should be punished!"


    "Wait for me, earning this kind of black-hearted money, sooner or later, this human being will also suffer misfortune."


    A group of demon kings cursed viciously, wishing that Xia Ping would be unlucky and be struck to death by lightning immediately, but actually used such a method to cheat their demon clan''s money, his conscience was eaten by dogs.


    "Sixty-five billion." King Peng Dong didn''t change his face, and raised the auction price by 50 billion.


    Sea Shark King was very calm, took a cigarette in his mouth, breathed out the clouds, and said a number calmly: "Sixty-seven billion."


    "700 billion, I bid 700 billion!" Crow King shouted, extremely crazy, hoarse.


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green. If it had known it earlier, it would have agreed to the human being''s initial conditions. At that time, it would have been able to buy back its monster genius by spending about 500 billion federal coins.


    But because of his high self-esteem, he firmly disagreed and wanted to use means to exert pressure, but that was useless at all.


    It''s all right now, being directly auctioned by that human being, it seems that the 700 billion federation coins can''t be stopped, and I don''t know how much it will cost after that.


    But I can''t buy it back.


    Not to mention that the doomed crow has the aptitude to become an invincible demon king, but just talk about its identity, whether it is the grandson of its crow king, or the most beloved grandson.


    No matter what, it is impossible for his grandson to be auctioned off by others and tortured.


    "I hope that everyone will not continue to bid. We are the Crows of Doom. If anyone can raise your hand, we Crows of Doom will owe you a favor." The elder of the Crows of Doom said directly.


    "Yes, if anyone dares to continue the auction, it will be an enemy of our doomed crow."


    "You have to weigh it carefully, whether you can afford to offend our bad luck crow."


    "If you don''t want to die, think about it carefully."


    The elders of a group of doomed crows spoke harshly and used the prestige of the doomed crows to put pressure on them, hoping to deter other kings who wanted to auction, lest they continue to drive up the price and cause them heavy losses.


    Those who watched the live broadcast were all in an uproar, but they had to think seriously.


    The crow of misfortune, the shadow of the famous tree of man, has existed since ancient times in the cloud world, and until today, it is still standing tall and not extinct.


    Such background alone is enough to scare countless people. No one knows what kind of old monsters exist in the doomed crows, and what cards they have.


    If you offend such a tyrannical race, you will probably have trouble sleeping and eating. Everyone has to weigh whether it is really worth offending such a super race for the sake of a monster genius.


    "cut."


    Sea Shark King sneered and said: "So what about the doomed crows, if you have the guts to come over to the Endless Sea to bite me, I will wait for your revenge, stop talking nonsense, if you have the guts, just use money to smash me to death, if you don''t have the ability, don''t Call here."


    "I pay 750 billion!"


    It didn''t take what the doomed crow said seriously at all, and continued to raise the price by 50 billion.


    For an ocean king like it, the doomed crows are nothing. No matter how powerful the other party is, they are only a race that rules the sky. Could it be that they can go deep into the sea?


    It is estimated that when they really enter the sea, 10% of their strength will be lost, and 50% will be lost. At that time, they will be turtles in the urn, and they will be slaughtered by their sea monsters and killed at will.


    Therefore, the Sea Shark King didn''t take the doomed crows seriously at all.


    "you!"


    The doom crows went crazy, they didn''t realize that the reputation of their race was of no use at all.


    In fact, they also thought of this. Once promoted to the King Realm, they will have the power to surpass ordinary people. How can they be intimidated so casually? !


    The reason why he said what he said just now was just a fluke, hoping to scare other competitors, but he failed in the end, and no one paid attention to them.


    "Seventy-six billion."


    As the Crow King bid, its face became even darker, and its body was filled with a black and strange aura, which seemed to distort the space, forming a unique dark aura, as if communicating with endless hell.


    The monsters around were extremely terrified, thinking that this was a monster from hell.


    "Eight hundred billion."


    Sea Shark King was very wealthy, and he didn''t take this amount seriously.


    "Hey, I''m here to play too, 810 billion."


    "Everyone, don''t argue with me. I don''t have a lot of money, but I have a lot of money, 820 billion."


    "You guys are farts. I killed countless people before. I specially looted the rich, exterminated several small races, and gained a thousand years of wealth. Who dares to be richer than me? I simply don''t know how to write the word dead, 830 billion."


    "Don''t argue, everyone, the crow of doom is of great use to me. It is an excellent research material. I am sure to win this auction. I hope everyone can sell me a face, 840 billion."


    "Go away, which onion are you? I don''t even give face to the doomed crows. I''ll give it back to you, a nobody. You really think you''re an onion, and you''re still pretending to be garlic here, 850 billion."


    Many kings were stimulated, and they also participated in the auction one after another. The price was 10 billion, and the 10 billion increase was almost faster than the price of the house.


    The doomed crows saw that their eyes were on fire, and they were burning with anxiety.


    The Crow King was even more furious. This group of bidders didn''t have any good things. Either they wanted to keep his grandson as a pet or a watchdog, or they wanted to dissect the doomed crow and unlock the blood of the doomed crow family. The secret of power.


    No matter what kind of person they are, they are extremely hateful.


    He couldn''t even imagine how his grandson would be treated if he fell into the hands of these thugs and lunatics. To put it simply, life would be better than death.


    Thinking of this, the Crow King no longer cared about bidding slowly, and he yelled frantically, "One trillion!"


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, especially some ordinary humans, who were so dizzy from the shock that they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    One trillion, that''s a full trillion federal currency!


    Even if the market value of a super company is only trillions of federal currency, the annual financial income of an ordinary human city is about this level.


    But now that the auction of a head of the Yaozu Tianjiao has produced trillions of federal coins.


    If the auction is successful, this Xia Ping will be an existence that is incomparably rich, and he will become a super rich man in an instant.

 Chapter 747

    "It''s too exaggerated, getting rich overnight, this is simply getting rich overnight." Some humans were so jealous that their eyes turned green. They were envious and jealous, wishing that they were Xia Ping.


    They felt like their hearts were beating gongs, vibrating crazily, and their blood was boiling. This amount of wealth was enough to make anyone''s blood spurt.


    "Damn it, even if you win a lottery of 100 million, you have to win 10,000 times to get this much money. If you win once a day, it will take 30 years." Someone''s heart was trembling, knowing what a terrifying amount it was .


    That''s money that ordinary people can''t earn in their entire lives. Just paying out some interest is enough to make ordinary people dizzy and dizzy, and they can''t tell the difference between east, west, south, and north.


    If one trillion yuan of cash is taken out and placed on the ground, it is estimated that even a villa may not be able to accommodate it.


    "You can earn so much money by catching a demon clan''s genius. If I had known it earlier, I would have caught it too."


    "Fuck you, if it wasn''t on the Sky Demon Battlefield, it wouldn''t be so easy to catch."


    "Indeed, the other party usually lives in Wanyao Mountain, where the demon kings are like rain, and if you go in, you are looking for death."


    "If it could be caught, some kings would have already been caught, so it would be our turn."


    "Furthermore, when entering the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, all of them are the arrogance of the demon clan. They are powerful and invincible at the same level. If we go in, it will be good if we don''t get killed. How can we catch the other party?"


    "Only the unrivaled evildoer, with the combat power far surpassing those of the Yaozu Tianjiao, can do this kind of thing."


    Everyone was full of emotion, and they also knew that if they were themselves, it would be impossible to capture so many monster geniuses, and it would take a lot of effort just to survive.


    one trillion? !


    Hearing this, even the rich and powerful Sea Shark King couldn''t help hesitating. Although the Sea Shark King is very rich, it can be called the kind of rich, but the money is not blown by the wind.


    And it''s not a fool, spending so much money just to buy a monster, is it worth it, it also began to weigh the pros and cons.


    After all, if it costs too much, it is estimated that even its underwater kingdom cannot afford it.


    The other kings also hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether to continue bidding.


    At this moment, the Crow King became ruthless, and said again: "In addition to the one trillion yuan, I decided to add a king-level peerless boxing secret book-Dark Underworld Fist!"


    What? !


    Not only ordinary people, even kings were shocked by these words.


    What is the secret book of king-level masterpiece? It is the most top known martial arts cheat book. Once it is cultivated to a high level, it will have the strength of an invincible king.


    King-level cheats are also divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and superb. Each level is very different, and king-level cheats are the most top-level exercises.


    It can be said that such a practice, even among many martial arts forces and major races, is a secret that is not passed on, and will not be easily revealed.


    But now, in order to auction off his grandson, the Crow King was willing to take out this martial arts cheat book, and immediately knocked out those who tried to bid.


    "Exaggeration, it''s too exaggerated, the Crow King is crazy."


    "A king-level masterpiece, that is a king-level masterpiece of martial arts cheats, rare in the world."


    "The Crow King is really willing to take out this kind of cheat book."


    "It''s simply priceless, it can''t be described in money at all."


    "This time the Hell Crows have really paid their blood."


    Everyone was shocked, the price of one trillion yuan alone was enough to scare many people into unconsciousness, and with the addition of a superb martial arts cheat book, it made countless people dizzy.


    They felt that such an auction was too high-end, and they probably only saw it once in their life.


    "Crow King, you monster traitor."


    "You took out all the king-level masterpiece cheats for auction and gave them to others. This is simply funding the enemy!"


    "If human beings have a few more kings because of this secret book, you, the Crow King, will be the enemy of the monster clan and will be stigmatized for thousands of years."


    A group of demon kings were furious. They felt that the crow king''s actions were too much. They actually took out all the king-level cheats, which was simply beyond their imagination.


    After all, cheat books represent the background, the foundation of a clan!


    Possessing a powerful cheat is the guarantee of continuously creating strong people. Once obtained, no one will easily reveal it, lest other races become stronger and pose a threat to themselves.


    "Never mind your business!"


    The Crow King was furious: "I told you to be united and not united before, and you were holding me back. I don''t want to have a war with humans, but now I come here to rant, do you still have the right to speak now?!"


    "If you don''t take out this thing, will my grandson redeem it for you!"


    It looked coldly at the many demon kings.


    The demon kings around were all silent, very embarrassed. After all, let them pay the price to redeem the doom crow, it would be better to let the doom crow pay a lot of price.


    Anyway, if you die as a fellow Taoist, you will not die as a poor Taoist.


    "Forget it, although the king-level masterpiece cheats are very precious, there are not no human races." A demon king said, "The addition of one or two books will not have much impact on the overall situation."


    "Even though cheats are important, talent is even more important."


    "Otherwise, our demon clan has such a profound foundation, countless demon kings would have appeared long ago."


    Many monsters also nodded. Even though the same cheats were carefully taught, different students still had different effects. Some achieved outstanding results, while others had little effect.


    Just like the students on the earth, everyone uses the same textbooks, practices the same exercises, and is still taught by the same teacher, but the grades are also different.


    Some can get full marks in the exam, while others can''t even pass the exam.


    This has a lot to do with personal efforts and qualifications.


    Powerful cheats can mass-produce ordinary strong men, but cannot produce kings!


    At this time, Xia Ping smiled like a flower when he saw such a bidding price. He was very satisfied with this price.


    Originally, he was expecting 500 billion federal coins, but he didn''t expect that the auction of these kings would be a real hit, directly going up to 1 trillion federal coins, and even a king-level masterpiece cheat book.


    This is simply pie in the sky.


    "Is there any more? Is there a higher price? If not, the doomed crow belongs to the old man who bid?" Xia Ping shouted, hoping that someone would continue to drive up the price.


    There is a fart!


    Many demon kings looked at Xia Ping with disdain. This shameless human being still wants someone to continue to raise the price, but how is this possible.


    Just a secret book of king-level masterpiece is a sky-high price, not to mention one trillion federal currency.


    The sum of the two is an astronomical price.


    Even the king will feel heartache, as if a piece of flesh has been cut.


    Even the rich and powerful Sea Shark King didn''t dare to say anything, feeling that this was beyond his tolerance.

 Chapter 748

    "Okay, if there is no one, then the doomed crow belongs to this old gentleman." After watching for a while, Xia Ping found that no one continued to bid, and no one offered a higher price.


    So he made a final decision and decided on the auction price.


    "It worked."


    Hearing this, the Crow King, who was extremely nervous, immediately relaxed and let out a breath. He was very afraid that if such a price could not save his grandson, it would be completely finished.


    Fortunately, it was the right choice for me to choose this move. I took out the king-level masterpiece cheats to frighten other competitors, so that they didn''t even have time to think about it, and made a final decision.


    If the auction continues like this, both sides will get really angry, and the auction price will not know how high it will be. At that time, even the doomed crows will not be able to bear it.


    But when he thinks that he paid a trillion federal coins, and even has a king-level peerless cheat book, it hurts terribly, as if this damned human being cut a few pieces of flesh from himself.


    "Okay, let''s continue with the next auction."


    Xia Ping didn''t have time to pay attention to the crow king''s mental activities, he said: "Next, there will be a big discount, buy one get two free."


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Looking at Xia Ping in the live broadcast room, did this kid realize that he couldn''t continue to deceive others like this, so he decided to offer a big discount?


    Someone immediately asked: "Buy one get two free? How exactly?"


    "If you buy a three-eyed giant, you will get a black water bear and a poisonous spider as gifts." Xia Ping said loudly, "Of course the auction reserve price is a bit higher, starting with one trillion federal coins."


    Shameless!


    Many demon kings are swearing, what is this buy one get two free, it is clearly a bundled sale, forcing other people to buy the other two demon clan talents.


    Even the reserve price of the auction has risen. Originally, the reserve price of each monster genius was only 300 billion. Even if the sum was only 900 billion federal coins, it has directly increased to 1 trillion.


    What kind of big discount is this? It is clearly a pit, and it is still a huge pit!


    "Can I just buy a three-eyed giant?" asked the elder of the giant clan. It really didn''t want to pay to help other races. It was simply doing a good deed.


    "No problem, the reserve price is one trillion yuan. Anyway, when you buy it back, if you still dislike the two monsters, the poisonous spider and the black water burst bear, you can just return it. I don''t mind."


    Shapin said it was perfectly fine.


    Back the ass!


    The elders of the giant clan went crazy, they spent so much money to buy it back, and they returned it, they really thought they were fools, even if they had a problem with their brains, they would not do such stupid things.


    They also know that this is the shameless and dirty method of this human being.


    Originally, the two monsters, the highly poisonous spider and the black water blasting bear, were not as valuable as those of the blood of kings such as the doomed crow and the three-eyed giant.


    But if these two monsters are regarded as appendages of the three-eyed giant, then those who want to buy the three-eyed giant will have to raise the price accordingly.


    This is what Xia Ping learned from his previous life on Earth, the sales promotion methods used by those profiteers, selling some unsold products as gifts of popular products, selling them together, and raising the price by the way.


    So even if those customers don''t want these gifts, in order to buy popular products, they have to suffer from this dumb loss.


    "Human, don''t go too far. Do you still have a conscience for bundling sales like this and raising the price maliciously?" The giant king cursed, almost maddened by Xia Ping''s shameless behavior.


    Originally, they could just buy one of the three-eyed giants, and the other monsters didn''t care how these guys died, but now they were tied up and sold by this shameless human being, and they had to pay a huge price.


    "You don''t have to buy it if you don''t like it. I didn''t force you. Anyway, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I am a very democratic person." It''s also here, and he won''t force those who don''t want to participate in the auction.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s auction it off immediately, I will offer 1.2 trillion." Sea Shark King couldn''t wait to bid, it wanted to get the three-eyed giant, it had never competed with others before, and now it must get it.


    Damn it!


    A group of three-eyed giants were all mad, and it was this trust again. It was this bastard who maliciously drove up the price just now, which caused the Doom Crows to suffer heavy losses.


    Now this bastard was the first to speak. Originally, they could use public anger to suppress this damn human being, but now, once this bastard opened his mouth, they couldn''t say anything.


    "One and a half trillion!"


    The giant king roared, it now wished to entrust that one to strangle it to death.


    "1.7 trillion." The Sea Shark King is rich and powerful, and he is extremely eager for the special eyes of the three-eyed giants. Even if it costs a huge price, it is worth it.


    Because the eyes of the three-eyed giants basically don''t flow out, they will be destroyed immediately after death.


    Even if someone dares to own it, they will send their kings to hunt down and kill them endlessly.


    Therefore, this made the eye extremely precious.


    "My lord, the pride of our three-eyed giant family must not be taken away by others."


    "That''s right, the person who competes with us must have malicious intentions, maybe he came for the eyes of our three-eyed giants, with ulterior motives..."


    "Absolutely can''t be succeeded by that bastard."


    The elders of the three-eyed giants were all gnashing their teeth. In order not to let the eyes of the three-eyed giants be exposed, they were willing to pay a huge price, even going bankrupt.


    Because this is the supreme mystery of their race, once it is revealed, they will face catastrophe.


    "Ten thousand and eight hundred billion." Sea Shark King shouted.


    The giant king gritted his teeth: "Two trillion!"


    The two sides competed frantically, and the price continued to rise. In the end, the bidding price actually reached three trillion federal coins, which is an astronomical figure.


    Even the three-eyed giant family released two king-level peerless cheat books, namely the Spiritual Eye Art and the Emperor''s Fist!


    As soon as such a number came out, the Sea Shark King was immediately stunned. Even though their underwater race was rich, such an auction price was too exaggerated.


    For the three-eyed giant, this is a moment of life and death, and he must not give up, even if he loses his fortune.


    But for Sea Shark King, it doesn''t have such a big demand.


    It is not worthwhile to spend more than half of its savings for a few monster geniuses.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to bid? If you go to the wrong village, you won''t have this shop. It''s a rare opportunity, once in a thousand years." Xia Ping greeted, hoping to find some people to take advantage of.


    But unfortunately, after calling for a few minutes, no one came out to raise the price, because the amount was too staggering, and ordinary kings couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 749

    As a matter of course, the three-eyed giant, the poisonous spider, and the black water burst bear were all auctioned off by the giant king, and no one could continue to compete with them.


    The three-eyed giants also breathed a sigh of relief. The genius of their own family was saved, and the eyes of the giants were not leaked out. This is a blessing among misfortunes.


    But remembering that they had paid such a heavy price, they secretly felt bitter in their hearts.


    "Damn human, my three-eyed giant family will never let you go." The giant king gritted his teeth, wanting to tear Xia Ping in the live broadcast room to pieces.


    Next, the joint auction of the metal tiger and the one-horned thunder cow went smoothly, with a total of 2 trillion federal coins sold, as well as a cheat book of a king-level masterpiece-the Five Elements Heavenly Tiger Knife!


    This is the big boss of the Tiger Clan personally participating in the auction. They are very rich and powerful, and they bought it at the highest price at once, catching everyone around by surprise.


    So far, except for Tu Linglong, the other monster geniuses have all been sold away.


    "This Xia Ping wants to send out. Selling six monster geniuses, he got a full six trillion federal coins, and four king-level masterpiece cheat books. Getting rich overnight is not enough to describe this kind of behavior." Someone said. Shocked, he calculated carefully, and he knew how much benefit Xia Ping had obtained through this auction.


    "Damn, six trillion yuan, this is not sixty thousand yuan."


    "It''s too exaggerated. Even if it is the king''s family, it is estimated that there are not many who can get 6 trillion yuan."


    "Thinking of my majestic master, if you work hard, you will get hundreds of billions. This is already an untold number of years of savings. Now that this kid just holds an auction, it will equal my lifetime income."


    Everyone was shocked and clicked their tongues secretly. Knowing that Xia Ping had earned so much, they were all green with jealousy.


    Some kings also eat delicious food, and they don''t know how long it will take to create such amazing wealth.


    "It''s an exaggeration, it was obtained by eating the blood of our monster clan."


    "It''s a strange thing not to get rich after cheating so much money from my Yaozu."


    "Wait for me, sooner or later I eat my monster clan, and I have to spit it all out."


    Hearing these words, all the powerful monster clans were so angry that their teeth itched, and they had the urge to vomit blood. The more these people were amazed, the more envious and jealous they were, the more depressed they became.


    Because all the money was collected from them, it was the one who was eating their flesh and drinking their blood, without their contributions, how could this kid have such extravagance.


    "Okay, the auction is over here, and the goods will be delivered to you soon." Xia Ping was very satisfied with the results of this auction, so he announced the end of the live auction.


    Those demon kings also left their addresses. At that time, he will send away the doomed crow and other monsters through FedEx. The express delivery is very efficient and can arrive within seven days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ding dong~~


    Just after the live broadcast ended, Xia Ping''s communicator rang, and it was the vice-principal Lu Shuwen''s call. He immediately connected, and a virtual projection of an old man appeared in front of him.


    "Principal Lu."


    Xia Ping greeted Lu Shuwen with a very respectful attitude, not only because of the strength of this old man, but also because he is a hero of the human race. From the era of cataclysm until now, he has made countless contributions to mankind.


    This is a respected elder.


    "The auction went well this time, and it''s a big blow to those demon kings. After this time, they should understand what it means to be heartbroken." Lu Shuwen laughed, obviously he also saw the live broadcast just now, and saw Quite a few good shows.


    "It all depends on the principal''s strong support." Xia Ping said modestly.


    Lu Shuwen said: "By the way, this time you got four king-level masterpiece cheat books from the Yaozu. I don''t know what you plan to do with them?" He looked at Xia Ping.


    "What''s the principal''s idea?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He got four cheat books this time, namely Wuxing Tianhu Saber, Spirit Eye Technique, Emperor Fist, and Dark God Fist.


    Lu Shuwen said bluntly: "I suggest you take it out and put it in the library of Yanhuang University, so that other elite students can learn and strengthen the strength of the human race."


    "Of course, this is not to make you suffer."


    "Because you are the owner of these four king-level peerless cheat books and own the copyrights of these four cheat books, so all warriors who learn your cheat books will provide you with patent fees."


    "As long as one person learns it, the other party will give you ten billion federal currency patent fees."


    "You can use these few cheat books to create a steady stream of income."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up.


    In this world of prosperous martial arts, although martial arts cheats are everywhere, there are many tyrannical cheats that have owners, even if they are willing to make these cheats public.


    But if someone wants to learn the opponent''s cheats, they must provide the patent fee, so that they can use such martial arts legally.


    If you don¡¯t agree and don¡¯t pay the fee, you will be regarded as stealing a teacher, you will be arrested by the federal government, you will be imprisoned for hundreds of years, and if it is serious, you will even be sent to the army and all your personal property will be confiscated.


    It is because of such patent restrictions and huge benefits that so many warriors cherish themselves and are willing to take out precious martial arts cheats so that warriors in the whole society can learn.


    This further makes the entire human race stronger, and everyone practices martial arts.


    "This method is good. I agree, and I will hand it over to the school." Xia Ping nodded in agreement. Anyway, these cheat books of king-level masterpieces were also obtained from the monster clan, and he had no intention of hiding them at all.


    Don''t look at him now that he has got trillions of federal coins, but that''s just a one-shot deal.


    But these few king-level peerless cheat books are the real business, and the water keeps flowing.


    If a hundred warriors learn it, he may be able to obtain astronomical benefits.


    Of course, there are not many people who are qualified to learn king-level masterpiece cheats.


    "very good."


    Hearing this, Lu Shuwen was very happy. For Yanhuang University, a few more king-level masterpiece cheat books will have a huge foundation and attract more outstanding students.


    After all, no one would dislike his many martial arts cheats.


    "By the way, there is something else I need to tell you." Lu Shuwen changed the subject and looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Principal, if you have anything to say, you can speak directly."


    He instinctively felt that this was the reason why Principal Lu Shuwen called. As for those king-level masterpiece cheats, the principal didn''t need to discuss this matter in person.


    "War Rabbit King called me."


    Lu Shuwen said bluntly: "It hopes to trade with you the saint of the rabbit tribe, Rabbit Linglong. Of course, the other party is also very sincere and not overbearing. It has given some good conditions."


    "Think about it, if you want."

 Chapter 750

    "It''s interesting, let''s talk about it."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, since the headmaster has talked about this, he might as well listen to it.


    "The first condition it gives is to pay one trillion federal coins."


    Lu Shuwen stretched out a finger: "The second is to provide a sky-replenishing pill, just these two conditions."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and said: "It''s a bit too much to exchange for Tu Linglong with these two conditions." Tu Linglong is more precious than monsters such as the doomed crow, even if the value is doubled. , that''s not surprising at all.


    But now the other party only gave two conditions, and he felt that the other party was not sincere enough.


    "Do you know what Butian Pill is?" Lu Shuwen smiled slightly.


    Xia Ping shook his head, expressing that he was not clear.


    "Butian Pill is a peerless elixir, and it is hard to find one in the world." Lu Shuwen said in a deep voice, "Its main medicine is 108 kinds of precious elixir. It takes a long time to successfully refine it."


    "Once taken, it can restore the martial arts foundation in the body, make up for physical defects, enhance the body''s potential, and make the body perfect."


    "That''s why it is called the Heaven Mending Pill. I don''t know how many warriors are eager to get it. It can be said that this is a peerless magic pill that lays the foundation of the king, and it is priceless."


    Xia Ping was heartbroken when he heard it. Although he thought that his martial arts foundation was profound, his practice was too fast. No matter how perfect he was, there would always be some minor flaws.


    These flaws, even the mental power can''t perceive it, but they really exist.


    If you can take the Butian Pill, you can repair these defects and make your body more perfect.


    "If you want to be promoted to the realm of kings, or even set foot on the road of invincible kings, you must consolidate your martial arts foundation and let your body evolve into an impeccable body." Lu Shuwen looked at Xia Ping, "If there is such a flaw, it may be all Failure to break through to the king realm may also become an obstacle for you to advance to a higher realm."


    "So this is a peerless pill that can assist warriors to become kings. If it wasn''t for Tu Linglong, the rabbit tribe would probably be reluctant to take out this pill."


    "I think this is a great opportunity that shouldn''t be missed."


    His words are obvious, compared to the chance of becoming a king, Tu Linglong is just a trivial matter.


    Moreover, keeping Rabbit Linglong didn''t do much good. On the contrary, it would completely offend the Rabbit Clan, making the King of the Rabbit Clan target him all the time, and might even send strong men to assassinate him, hindering his cultivation.


    "I understand, let''s exchange it." Xia Ping smiled slightly. Since there are so many benefits, he can''t refuse it. This Heaven Mending Pill is also the medicine he urgently needs.


    After all, his speed of progress was too fast, leaving many hidden dangers in his body.


    If these hidden dangers were to be eliminated, it would probably take a lot of time, but with the assistance of the Butian Pill, he would be able to get twice the result with half the effort, and the benefits would be endless.


    "Okay, then I will reply to the Rabbit King."


    Lu Shuwen smiled slightly, and quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the villa.


    "Brothers from the Monster Race."


    Xia Ping looked at the doomed crow and other monsters: "The road of life is long and long. Although we have only been together for a short time, I think we have become bosom friends, life and death friends."


    "But I didn''t expect to be separated so soon. Life is really impermanent."


    "After you leave, please remember not to miss me too much, otherwise lovesickness will become a disease, which will be difficult to treat."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed, feeling that life and death were impermanent and changing too fast.


    Hello sister! Whoever is a bosom friend with you, a life-and-death friend, give me a little shame!


    Doom crows and other monsters are so depressed that they want to vomit blood. It is clear that you, a shameless bastard, sold them and treated them as slaves, but now you come here to pretend that they are life-and-death friends, bosom friends, they have never seen such a thick-skinned For a human being of this level, it is estimated that even a sword that cuts iron like mud cannot cut his thick skin.


    But after they left, they would miss him very much, and they would never forget him for the rest of their lives.


    But they dare not say what is in their hearts, otherwise they will be missed by this human being, and they will probably suffer a lot before they leave, or they will scold this damned human after they leave.


    "Brother is right."


    "Although we haven''t been together for a long time, I always feel that it has been a long time, like a century."


    "We will never forget what happened during this period, and we will remember it for a lifetime."


    "Yes, this is a rare memory, which touched me a lot. It is a precious experience that I will never learn in my life."


    Doom crow and other monsters gritted their teeth.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so reluctant to part with me. I was really touched." Xia Ping said with emotion, "I really don''t want to let you go and continue to get along with each other."


    The faces of the doom crow and other monsters changed. If this kid repents, their lives will be over. It is estimated that they will not be able to escape from this demon in this life.


    When they think of the life of their future war servants, they feel extremely dark.


    But Xia Ping continued: "However, I am a very principled man, and I will sell you all, and I will not regret it."


    Hearing this, Doom Crow and other monsters breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this guy is not a capricious villain.


    "Little Linglong."


    Ignoring the expressions of the doomed crow and other monsters, Xia Ping turned around, reached out and touched Rabbit Linglong''s ears, with an affectionate expression on his face: "Go back to Wanyao Mountain this time, don''t be careless, don''t be caught by others, you know?" ? Wait for the next time we meet, I will catch you again, and then you will be my personal maid, and no amount of money can be exchanged."


    What? ! Still want to catch? !


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong frowned immediately, her face turned pale with fright, this shameless human wanted to catch her again, as long as she thought of this scene, she felt extremely horrified.


    She immediately decided not to go out of Wanyao Mountain even if she was killed, and stay at home obediently as a house girl. The outside world is really scary, and there is a beast watching her covetously.


    The doom crow and other monsters also shuddered. They felt that this kid had been raped for kidnapping and blackmailing. If there was a chance, this bastard would not care about being caught again.


    At that time, it is estimated that even the elders of their own race would not save them again. It is understandable to be caught once, but caught twice or three times, it is a complete waste.


    Thinking of this, they all secretly decided that if they had the chance, they would never meet this human being. If they really wanted to meet, they would bring all their troops together to capture this kid in one fell swoop with an absolute advantage.


    On the second day, FedEx came to the door and took Tu Linglong and other monsters away and sent them to Wanyao Mountain. The money from Wanyao Mountain was also quickly transferred to Xia Ping''s account, and the money was paid and the goods were delivered.

 Chapter 751

    ding dong~~~


    At this moment, a voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, this time I offended a lot of demon kings, and some human kings, and became their thorn in the flesh, and gained a lot of hatred."


    "This time the host got 250 million hate points."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes widened, 250 million hatred value? This kind of number is too exaggerated, all the hatred points he got before added up are not so much.


    Originally, due to various reasons, a lot of hatred points were spent, and only 5 million were left, but now there are 250 million more hatred points, which has increased by an unknown number of times.


    "It''s done, this time it''s done."


    Xia Ping was extremely excited. Through the sale of the seven-headed monsters, he got a total of seven trillion federal coins, as well as four king-level peerless cheat books, and a peerless pill to mend the sky.


    Now he has obtained 250 million hate points, which can be said to be a sudden fortune.


    The so-called horses do not grow fat without night grass, and people do not get rich without windfalls. This is the truth.


    "Now I can buy a super battleship with the money on my body. It''s a piece of cake." With a snap, Xia Ping opened his bank account and virtual projected it. Seeing a series of zeros on it, he felt a little dizzy.


    This time he got 7 trillion federal coins, cheating the Huo family''s 500 billion federal coins, and after the Genius War, his property reached 1.55 trillion federal coins.


    It can be said that his total assets are now 9.05 trillion federal currency.


    This kind of wealth, even an ordinary royal family is nothing more than that, it is more than enough to buy a super warship, and even arm this warship to the teeth.


    Moreover, the four king-level cheat books are placed in the library of Yanhuang University. If someone learns them, it will create a steady stream of wealth for him, just like a hen that lays golden eggs.


    "Congratulations to the host, the hatred value has reached 100 million."


    The voice of the system came over again: "The system has met the requirements of giving a big gift package, and rewarded with a flame of life!"


    What, the flame of life? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s body was shocked. He knew that there were many unique flames between heaven and earth.


    There is a cold flame that can freeze thousands of miles, create a world of ice and snow, and make everything extinct.


    There is the flame of nothingness that was born from nothingness and devoured the world, and its power is terrifying.


    Some are swaying in the depths of hell, absorbing the power of hell devils, and condensing the flame essence-hellfire.


    There are also sun essences born from the depths of the sun.


    There is even the fire of the phoenix gushing from the body of the phoenix, with the power of fire that is constantly reborn.


    Every kind of heaven and earth flames has earth-shattering power, and this flame of life is one of them.


    Xia Ping knows that this flame does not have much attack power, but it contains incredible power. It is different from other heaven and earth flames, and it does not have strong destructive power.


    On the contrary, it is full of strong vitality.


    If the seeds of heaven and earth elixir come into contact with this flame of life, they will quickly take root and germinate, gain abundant vitality, grow rapidly, and shorten the growth cycle.


    Even if the creatures are bathed in such flames all the time, they can continuously strengthen their physique, enhance their physical potential, and even increase their own life span, breaking through the limits of the human body.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times of mankind, a human ancestor once got a trace of the flame of life and swallowed it into his body. Even without practicing, he still lived for eight hundred years.


    If a warrior devours the flame of life and gets tempered by the flame of life all the time, his lifespan will be endless and the benefits will be endless.


    "The technique I am majoring in is Pure Yang Immortality Jue. It has the special ability to swallow all kinds of flames from heaven and earth." Xia Ping clenched his fists, "Before I swallowed the essence of the sun, the power of my flames greatly increased. Zhigang, facing those evil spirits is almost invincible, this is a big killer."


    "If I can swallow this flame of life, bathe and refine it all the time, then my lifespan will definitely increase greatly, and I can even repair various injuries on my body, with infinite potential."


    He was extremely excited, this is indeed a big gift bag, and it is also a super big gift bag.


    If you exchange it in the system, you don''t know how much hatred you need, it must be an astronomical figure.


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "The flame of life has arrived, please check with the host."


    Boom~~


    Immediately, in front of Xia Ping, a wormhole appeared immediately, and a green flame burst out from the depths of the wormhole. It was full of greenness, like a green lotus flower. It did not emit any crazy and destructive explosive power, but It is filled with the power of life that warms the heart, forming circles of unique energy fluctuations.


    As if bathed in the power of this green flame, many plants in the ground are growing crazily.


    Xia Ping also felt the great power of the flame. He seemed to feel that the vitality of his body was constantly improving. Muscles, bones, meridians, and cells seemed to be constantly leaping, surpassing the original life level.


    "Swallow!"


    Subconsciously, Xia Ping opened his mouth and swallowed the green lotus at once. At the same time, he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, forming a huge vortex inside his dantian.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, this flame of life was immediately swallowed by Xia Ping''s body, and all the power was completely absorbed and integrated into his limbs and bones.


    At the same time, the hundreds of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body seemed to be very excited, as if he had eaten a huge tonic, his whole body trembled.


    With a bang, countless flame elements burned in the void, and behind him suddenly appeared a flame phantom of a divine bird, burning crazily and crackling.


    Every Hell Golden Crow cell is greedily absorbing the flames of the Flame of Life, wanting to take this unique life force as its own and completely control it.


    "Very comfortable."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but groan, he felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring, his whole body was warm, as if he was a newborn baby soaking in the amniotic fluid, extremely safe and comfortable.


    His vitality is also constantly improving at this moment.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he felt that his lifespan had also been greatly improved at this moment, as if he had broken through the bottleneck of mortal lifespan.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, this green flame wandered around, passing through countless meridians along the way, and finally gathered in the dantian qi sea, condensing into one body.


    As a result, it turned into a green seed, lying quietly in the dantian gas sea like a flaming magma, surrounded by green light, warming people''s hearts.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his eyes showed a gleam of light, he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, devoured the essence of the flame of life completely, and took it as his own.


    I believe that with the strengthening of my cultivation base, this flame of life will gradually grow stronger and more powerful.

 Chapter 752

    Boom~~


    As soon as Xia Ping flipped his hand, a small cluster of green flames appeared on his right hand, swaying like a flame, and immediately emitted circles of green fluctuations, full of greenery.


    It seems that at this moment, the entire space has turned into a forest.


    He threw it with his big hand, and immediately threw the flame out of the window, and accurately threw it onto a small tree in the yard.


    clatter~~


    This ray of green flame instantly merged into the small tree, and immediately the small tree seemed to have eaten some super big tonic, and all the branches were rattling and vibrating.


    Its entire body swelled up rapidly, and its roots in the ground stretched crazily like a dragon, penetrating dozens of meters underground, absorbing the power of the earth.


    In just a few breaths, it grew from a height of one or two meters to a height of more than ten to twenty meters. The trunk of the tree also swelled several times, to the extent that two adults could not hug it.


    And the branches and leaves are lush and green, like a tree god.


    "What a powerful flame of life, not only can temper the body and increase lifespan. If this kind of flame is used to cultivate elixir, it will be a thing that will do no harm and get twice the result with half the effort." Xia Ping secretly marveled, although Know that the flame of life is the strange fire of heaven and earth, which contains vigorous vitality.


    But if you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you don''t know the magic of this flame.


    Now it''s just a small test to let a small tree grow into a towering tree, changing the essence of life. It is completely conceivable that the degree of magic of this kind of flame is beyond ordinary.


    If Xia Ping wants to become a master of cultivating elixir, he can immediately become one.


    After running the Pure Yang Immortality Art a little bit, and using the Flame of Life a few times, he became more familiar with this kind of flame. If he continued to use it, he believed that he would soon reach the state of perfection.


    "Um?!"


    When the flame of life circulated around his body, Xia Ping suddenly felt something strange in his body, and there was a crackling sound in the void.


    It is clear that his strength is unprecedentedly strong, his mental strength is also extremely terrifying, and everything is moving in a good direction. For some reason, he feels that his body is always a little weak.


    This is an unstable phenomenon!


    "Could it be that my cultivation speed is too fast, and finally my foundation is unstable?" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he knew that the vice principal Lu Shuwen was not aimless.


    With the eyes of the invincible king of the other party, even if he has only been in contact with him for a period of time, he may be able to see that there is something wrong with him, because his practice is too fast, and a hidden danger has been ambushed.


    He immediately looked inside, and the tyrannical mental power penetrated every meridian, every bone, every inch of muscle in his body, and even wanted to go deep into every cell.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    "Sure enough, there is still a trace of hidden danger in my body." Finally, under Xia Ping''s powerful mental power, he scanned through every hole, and he also discovered some abnormalities in his body.


    There is a tiny crack on every bone, these cracks cannot be seen with the naked eye, they are just a trace, even smaller than a hair.


    In every inch of muscle, there are also some slight injuries, which are left over from previous battles. Even if they recover every time, there are always some small injuries that cannot be recovered.


    Even every meridian looks extremely tough, like cowhide, but there are also some scratches.


    Although these marks didn''t seem to have any effect on the body, just like the scars on human beings, but with the improvement of his cultivation base, he was promoted to the peak level of a master.


    Those scars will also increase with strength.


    At that time, these things will definitely become obstacles to his advancement to the king realm, which is the so-called damage to the Dao foundation.


    "By the way, I have the Heaven Mending Pill on me!"


    Xia Ping took out a white porcelain bottle from his body, and following the trade with Tu Linglong, the Heaven Mending Pill was also sent over.


    With a snap, he took out the pill from the white porcelain bottle.


    This is a golden elixir, the whole body exudes golden brilliance, and contains strong medicinal energy fluctuations, as long as you smell it, you will feel comfortable and refreshed.


    He was very fortunate, fortunately, he got a Heaven Mending Pill, which could perfectly repair the damaged Dao foundation on his body, condense it into a body without dirt, and be promoted to the perfect state.


    Otherwise, in the long run, he will be in big trouble.


    However, the vice-principal Lu Shuwen saw this, so he made himself agree to the deal with the Rabbit Clan. It is estimated that even without this deal, this senior would remind himself to get a similar elixir to consolidate the foundation of martial arts.


    It''s just that now that an enemy comes to give charcoal in a timely manner, he naturally does his part.


    "Take it, and try how it feels." Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately took this Heaven Mending Pill, leaving this pill to be eaten sooner or later, and he could take it at any time.


    When this heaven-replenishing pill fell into his stomach and he used the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the sun furnace in the depths of his dantian''s sea of ??energy erupted immediately, turning into a terrifying vortex of lava, refining this peerless divine pill in an instant.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the Butian Pill gushed out a majestic medicinal power. It was a golden aura, spreading from the depths of the Qi Sea in Dantian, wandering around every corner of his body like little golden snakes.


    At this moment, his entire body seemed to be bathed in golden light, as if shrouded by a round of golden sun. It looked astonishing, as if an ancient god had revived.


    "Very comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt that the golden aura contained unparalleled vitality and recovery power. Under his spiritual perception, the broken marks on his body were quickly healed.


    The cracks in the bones are healed, the damage to the muscles is restored, and the traces of the meridians have disappeared. It seems that new cells and tissues have been produced, just like the body has been reborn.


    Even tempered by the golden breath, these muscle tissues became stronger.


    "It''s worthy of the Heaven-Mending Pill, it''s worthy of the Peerless God Pill, the effect is really great." Xia Ping''s body was crackling at this time, and his muscles and bones were rumbling, just like the thunder of tigers and leopards.


    This unique rhythm caused the bones to vibrate and penetrate deep into the bone marrow, producing incredible and mysterious changes, and his body became stronger step by step.


    The impurities at the deepest level in the body, along with this unique rhythm, seep out through one hundred and eight thousand pores, turn into black matter, and are all eliminated from the body.


    The surrounding rooms also produced an unpleasant stench, as if it was rotten food that had been stinking for more than ten days, and it was also like a garbage dump that hadn''t been cleaned for decades, it was disgusting.


    If someone came into this practice room at this time, they would definitely vomit on the spot due to the stench.


    It''s also normal.


    After all, these black substances are the deepest impurities in the human body, and they are the impurities that human beings have been born from eating food, practicing martial arts, and exercising for many years.


    And these unique impurities are difficult for the human body to get rid of, so they stay, and when they accumulate over time, they become very scary.


    Over decades, this can become a burden on the human body, weakening the organs and resulting in many diseases, which is one of the reasons why ancient humans lived so short.

 Chapter 753

    "No, it''s about to break through?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. When all the impurities in the body were eliminated, the energy of the Butian Pill was still very abundant, flowing around the meridians, pouring into the sea of ??qi in the dantian like the sea.


    The stellar energy on his body vibrated like a thunderstorm, rumbling, and the majestic stellar energy crazily impacted every divine orifice in his body, impacting a higher realm.


    Because he made up the foundation of martial arts, eliminated impurities, and made it easier for him to break through, just like a straight road, without any detours at all, and can move forward straight.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Within a few breaths, his body vibrated, and the acupoints were pierced by the terrifying stellar energy, causing the acupoints to form a stellar vortex to accommodate more stellar energy.


    One, two, three, in the end the speed of breakthrough became faster and faster, breaking through twelve acupoints in one fell swoop!


    Grandmaster Second Heaven!


    "Breakthrough!"


    Xia Ping had no joy or sorrow, he felt that his breakthrough was a matter of course.


    With a peerless pill like Butian Pill, which contains majestic medicinal power and runs through twelve acupoints in a row, it is a breeze to be promoted to the realm of the second level of master in one fell swoop.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that most of the medicinal power of the Butian Pill was used to repair the damage on his body, it is estimated that this kind of medicinal power alone would be able to elevate him to the third level of the grand master.


    But even so, it''s amazing.


    Many masters of the first level of masters sometimes fail to break through to the second level of masters for several years. After all, if they want to penetrate the twelve acupoints, they only need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. I don''t know how much effort it will take.


    It is extremely difficult even for a grand master to obtain the precious comprehension of heaven and earth.


    If you can''t increase your cultivation speed, then you can only obediently struggle in this realm, and you won''t be able to break through for decades.


    "What a powerful force, what a deep stellar energy." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    The stellar energy in his body was as turbulent as the sea, it seemed that every move he made at this moment was like an ancient beast, containing extremely tyrannical power.


    Being promoted to the second level of the grand master, it is obvious that his strength and aura have also been greatly improved.


    Boom!


    With a punch, the Gang Qi pierced through the air, piercing through the back of the paper, bursting with strength and strength, as if the god of thunder roared above the nine heavens, and the surrounding air exploded.


    In the practice room, a titanium alloy wall 100 meters away was immediately blasted out by this stellar qi. It was as fragile as tofu, and it was easily pierced without making any explosion-like sound.


    Even some steel was shaken to pieces.


    Boom~


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground, the ground trembled, and the whole villa seemed to vibrate more than a dozen times. Some small objects in the villa fell down, and the glass windows were shattered, making crackling noises.


    Like tens of thousands of steeds galloping, the vibrations produced caused terrifying fluctuations that could be felt for several miles around. They were transmitted round and round, spreading across several miles, and the air was condensed into substance.


    There are also some elite students living nearby. They felt this strange fluctuation, and they were all shocked. They didn''t know what happened to anyone, and they were so shocked that their blood was rolling.


    The protection system of the entire villa was also temporarily turned off by Xia Ping, otherwise the alarm alone would be extremely annoying, and even the Grandmaster guards would be dispatched.


    "This is the Grandmaster Realm. Back to basics, with infinite power. With one punch, it''s like a dragon born, invincible." Xia Ping clenched his fists, feeling the energy of his master vibrating, as if a dragon was dormant in his body.


    He now knows why the Grandmaster is a human-shaped missile, which is equivalent to a small army. It can fight against countless elite human weapons with bare hands, and it can be called a killing weapon.


    With such power, if an ordinary warrior meets a grandmaster, they will have no resistance at all.


    With one punch, dozens of fighters can be smashed into meat paste and pulverized.


    Even if the missile lands, as long as the stellar energy is activated, it will be able to resist it, and transmit all the explosion waves to the ground, and dismount it instantly, without harming itself at all.


    Even promoted to Grandmaster, the speed is extremely fast, manipulating the stellar energy, the speed breaks through the speed of sound, it is simply impossible for ordinary missiles to catch the trace of Grandmaster.


    It is estimated that if you want to destroy the Grandmaster, you need at least a thousand missiles to carry out a covering and saturated strike to have hope.


    In addition, only the use of warship weapons such as laser cannons, laser guns, energy cannons, and super-standard weapons can kill them.


    "But this is only the second level of the Grandmaster, and there is still a long way to go to the real peak Grandmaster." Xia Ping clenched his fists, full of fighting spirit.


    He believes that if he continues to practice like this, it will be a matter of time before he is promoted to the peak of the master, and even becoming a king is his real starting point, and this is just a transitional period.


    "It stinks, my body really stinks. Is this the impurity removed by the Butian Pill? It really stinks to death, I''d better go take a bath." Xia Ping also noticed his body at this moment, it stinks like a beggar.


    There was a smell that would make you want to vomit, so he immediately performed qigong to temporarily shut down his sense of smell, otherwise he would probably faint from the smell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    clatter~~


    At this time in the bathroom, Xia Ping was standing under a shower, and a large amount of water was flushed. The black substance was quickly discharged out of the bathroom and into the sewer with the impact of the water flow.


    And his body was also washed and became clean.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body became extremely perfect, as if every inch of muscle was carefully carved, even the carved buildings of ancient Rome were nothing more than that, in line with the golden ratio.


    The skin of his body still faintly exudes a white and holy light, which is like a piece of white jade, the whole body is glass, and it seems that it is not contaminated with any impurities.


    There is even a strange fragrance in the air, which is charming, and it emanates from Xia Ping''s body.


    Unsullied body!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that after taking the Peerless God Pill Butian Pill, his body had evolved into a perfect Wugou Body, without any impurities on his body, and his martial arts foundation was extremely solid.


    That''s why his body is like white jade, as smooth as glass, exuding bursts of strange fragrance, which is the performance of a martial artist whose body has cultivated to an extremely high level.


    It''s as if some eminent monks of Buddhism and Taoism have condensed the body of arhat with a golden body and have relics, and their bodies exude the smell of Buddha sandalwood. When they walk, thousands of miles are filled with the fragrance of Buddha sandalwood.


    As if bathed in the radiance of the Buddha, ordinary people immediately surrender and cannot extricate themselves.


    "It''s right to get the Heaven Mending Pill."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and cultivated into a Wushou body, and then his road to master will be smooth, and he doesn''t have to worry about his foundation being damaged and stagnant.


    If there is no Butian Pill, I don''t know how much time will be wasted.


    "By the way, I will contact the giant company next time to buy a super battleship." Xia Ping is looking forward to it now. Isn''t he doing so many things just to get this super weapon? !

 Chapter 754

    drop!


    Immediately, Xia Ping called Liang Kuan, the director of the giant company, for video communication.


    "Brother Xia, I didn''t expect you to call me. What''s the matter?" Liang Kuan, the supervisor, quickly answered the phone with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    There is no way.


    Now Xia Ping is a famous figure in the cloud world. In the near future, it is estimated that there are not many people who are more popular than him. After all, there are not many people who dare to auction the Yaozu Tianjiao in public.


    Moreover, he even passed the trial of the Heavenly Demon Battlefield and was successfully promoted to the grand master level.


    Xia Ping is already a big boss at the same level as him. If he graduates now, he can immediately enter a certain martial arts force to become a high-level leader and hold power.


    Even he knows that if he becomes a master at such an age, the probability of becoming a king is unknown.


    Now that he can still speak at the same level as this young man, it is estimated that after a while, it will be extremely difficult for him to see the face of this young Tianjiao.


    Liang Kuan was also very emotional. Although he knew that Xia Ping was not a simple person and would definitely be one of the bigwigs of the human race in the future, he did not expect to climb so fast.


    It was beyond his imagination.


    Xia Ping didn''t exchange any pleasantries with Liang Kuan, and directly stated his purpose, very straightforward: "I want to buy a super battleship from the giant company."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Liang Kuan was shocked. Before that, he was just bragging to Xia Ping that there was such a battleship with the highest technology crystallized by human beings, but it was very expensive. Even the king would have a heartache for a long time if he wanted to buy it, and he was reluctant to buy it.


    As for the master, it goes without saying, just take a look.


    Well now, this kid actually came to buy it.


    He didn''t doubt whether Xia Ping could afford it. After all, the auction just now hadn''t been over for long. Those who followed this matter knew that this kid had earned at least six trillion federal coins.


    This amount alone is enough to buy a super battleship.


    "no problem."


    Liang Kuan didn''t talk nonsense, and said: "However, five trillion federal coins are only the basic configuration to buy a super warship. If you want to modify it to enhance powerful offensive weapons and defensive weapons, I am afraid that you will need to continue to add money. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam: "This is no problem, but if I want to add a weapon that can kill the king, how much will it cost?"


    Kill the king? !


    The corner of Liang Kuan''s mouth twitched, his face was speechless, and he felt extremely emotional in his heart. This kid is at the master level, so he wants to kill the king? Sure enough, it was brutal.


    When he was just promoted to Grandmaster, he didn''t even dare to think about such a thing, and he respected the king like a god.


    "There is a weapon called a laser cannon!" Liang Kuan coughed and continued: "Once this high-tech weapon is activated, it will burst out with death rays immediately, containing destructive energy."


    "If dozens of death rays are fired continuously, ordinary kings will be torn to pieces, leaving no bones left."


    "However, if you encounter an invincible king, this weapon will not be of much use. After all, a king of that realm can resist nuclear bombs with his bare hands, and he is even unscathed, almost like a god."


    Xia Ping also nodded. He knew that the gap between ordinary kings and invincible kings was too great. It was a world of difference. An invincible king could slaughter a group of ordinary kings.


    Weapons that can deal with ordinary kings cannot deal with invincible kings at all.


    However, the level of power at the level of the invincible king is rare in the entire cloud world. If you want to meet such a character, you must win the lottery, and the probability is too low.


    "That''s enough, it would be nice to be able to kill an ordinary king." Xia Ping didn''t care about this either.


    Liang Kuan nodded: "If this weapon is added, the defense of the battleship will be enhanced, and a lot of indoor modifications will be required, which may cost two trillion federal currency."


    Speaking of this, his heart is twitching. With the basic configuration, a battleship capable of traveling through space is worth 5 trillion yuan, plus a lot of modification costs of 2 trillion yuan, that is a full 7 trillion yuan.


    Even the king would be dumbfounded when he saw this price, and he didn''t know how many years he would earn it back.


    "By the way, there is energy."


    Liang Kuan continued: "Every time the battleship is activated to travel through the space, it needs to consume energy costs worth 10 billion federal coins, and even the energy to activate the laser cannon will cost tens of billions at a time."


    "So, the cost of energy consumed by this battleship is probably not a small amount."


    He looked at Xia Ping cautiously, because he felt that this kind of number was frightening. If you travel through the void once, you will get 10 billion? ! If it shuttles ten times, wouldn''t that be hundreds of billions? !


    If you take an ordinary spaceship, at this price, it is estimated that he will not be able to finish the ride until he vomits.


    Even if ordinary spaceships are a bit slower, they don''t need to cost so much money.


    Why does the king have to feel heartbroken about buying a super warship, because buying this warship worth trillions is just the beginning, and the subsequent maintenance costs, as well as the cost of starting it once, and the cost of operating the weapon system.


    No matter which one it is, it is an astronomical amount!


    This is not a battleship, but a super huge money pit. If an ordinary king buys such a super battleship, it is estimated that just to keep this battleship will be bankrupt.


    At that time, they didn''t need to practice anymore. Just for the maintenance fee of the battleship, they had to exhaust their energy.


    Therefore, killing an ordinary king would not buy such an expensive toy.


    "It''s okay, first reserve two trillion federal currency for energy, small money." Xia Ping has a lot of money, since he bought a super battleship, he certainly knows how much maintenance costs are astonishing.


    Just like the aircraft carrier on Earth in the previous life, it costs tens of millions, hundreds of millions of dollars every time it is activated. Even if it is lying in the port and does not move, it will cost millions of dollars every month.


    This is not a superpower, where can afford it.


    Fortunately, he had plenty of money. He cheated many demon kings of 7 trillion federal coins, and cheated the Huo family''s 500 billion. In addition to his previous savings, it was a total of 9 trillion.


    This money is enough for him to use for a long time.


    Moreover, he also has four King-level peerless cheat books. If anyone wants to learn them, they will have to spend 10 billion federal coins, and if hundreds of people study them, it will cost 1 trillion.


    This is also a money printing machine that continuously creates money.


    Therefore, he is not short of money at all.


    "Small money?!"


    Hearing this, Liang Kuan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. As a peak master and the executive of a giant company, after decades of hard work, he only earned hundreds of billions of federal coins, which is already considered rich.


    But this kid casually took out trillions of federal coins, and didn''t treat money as money at all.


    It would be fine if Xia Ping came from a king''s family, but this kid came from an ordinary family. He earned all the money by himself, which made him feel even more aggrieved.


    Liang Kuan felt that he had lived his whole life above a dog.


    However, he quickly recovered his mood and said, "Okay, after three days, we will be able to deliver the goods, and we will deliver them directly to your home."

 Chapter 755

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping''s villa in the elite area of ??Yanhuang University.


    Boom~~


    At this time, a small silver battleship suddenly appeared in the sky. Its body was streamlined, and its outer shell was made of extremely expensive polymer materials.


    It looks full of sci-fi, like a goddess under the moonlight, emitting silver light and dazzling.


    It didn''t take long before it landed directly on the flat land of the vast back garden of the villa.


    "Is it finally here?" Xia Ping had been waiting in the back garden for a long time after receiving the news. He stared at the flying battleship, his eyes filled with fiery expressions.


    With a slap, the door of the battleship opened, and two or three people walked out of it immediately, one of whom was the supervisor Liang Kuan.


    But the leading one was an old man in a white robe. His aura was like an abyss. He walked over like a living Tyrannosaurus rex. There was immeasurable energy in his body, which made people tremble.


    But seeing the white-robed old man appear, Xia Ping was obviously taken aback: "Old Fang?!"


    He recognized it immediately, the white-robed old man was Fang Ru, the boss who recruited him into the giant company, and the other party was a king-level super strong man with unfathomable strength.


    Since that time, Xia Ping has never seen Mr. Fang again, and he did not expect to meet here again.


    "Haha, little friend didn''t expect to meet again here."


    Mr. Fang laughed and greeted Xia Ping. His aura was so strong that it seemed to form a field centered on his body, enough to distort the air and create illusions.


    "Why did Mr. Fang come here?" Xia Ping asked curiously. It''s a bit of a big deal for such a big man to send a super warship in person.


    "The warship will be sent along the way. The main thing is to talk to you about something." Fang Lao smiled slightly, "But you should inspect the goods first, this is a super battleship that can open wormholes and travel through space. There aren¡¯t many of them, and if you can buy them this time, it¡¯s a big deal.¡±


    He was very emotional. He never thought that Xia Ping had grown to such a level before, promoted to Grandmaster, and even had such strong financial resources that ordinary kings could not compare.


    If it was a person with a big background, he could still imagine a thing or two, but this kid relied on his own strength to walk step by step, and he got every sum of money by himself.


    Every year, the giant company recruits many elites, but compared with this kid, it is scum.


    "You''re being polite, Mr. Fang. It''s just luck to make some money." Xia Ping said modestly, with a low-key face.


    The corners of Liang Kuan''s mouth twitched. That''s not what this kid said before. He looked rich and powerful and treated money like dung, but now he''s saying it''s shit. Damn, this guy is so thick-skinned that he deserves to make money .


    "Haha, being able to make so much money can''t be explained by shit luck, but we don''t want to talk about it now. Liang Kuan, please explain the capabilities of this battleship."


    Fang Ru said to Liang Kuan.


    "yes!"


    Liang Kuan immediately stepped forward and explained: "This battleship is similar to the Guangshen you bought before. It is all intelligently operated and equipped with the world''s top optical brain."


    "There are dozens of rooms inside, enough to accommodate hundreds of people. There are bathrooms, living rooms, gravity rooms, exercise rooms, sauna rooms, movie theaters, etc. As long as you can think of entertainment facilities, there are all inside."


    "Of course, these things are just minor details. The important thing is that the defense system of this battleship is also very powerful. It can set up an energy shield that ordinary grandmasters cannot break through. Even if hundreds of missiles attack it, it will not be damaged."


    "At the same time, it can also use ordinary flight mode, with a speed exceeding 30 times the speed of sound, which is several times faster than ordinary spaceships. If it travels through the void, the speed will be even faster."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, and said: "Of course, the most amazing thing about this battleship is the attack system. It is equipped with a laser cannon. Once it is in operation, it will have infinite power and form a death ray that can kill even a king."


    Liang Kuan was extremely envious. If he could get this battleship, he would be able to go anywhere in the world. It can be said that he would be able to walk sideways without being afraid of the threat of those kings.


    But the price of such a warship is too astonishing. He doesn''t know how many years it will take to afford it.


    "Not bad." Xia Ping was very satisfied. This warship has two flight modes, one is normal mode, if the distance is too short, it will fly directly, which can save energy.


    The second is the shuttle space, which is suitable for long-distance flights and saves time.


    "Now, as long as you go in, drip your blood on it, and scan the genetic information all over your body, then you can make this battleship recognize its owner. No matter where you throw it, no one will be able to use it without your order." Come on." Liang Kuan said that the anti-theft system of this battleship is also amazing, and it is impossible to lose it.


    Even if others board this battleship, they cannot use it without Xia Ping''s permission.


    Xia Ping nodded, he was more satisfied.


    "alright."


    At this time, Fang Ru said: "Since you know the general information about this battleship, that''s enough. I want to continue to get familiar with it. I have a lot of time in the future."


    "Now let''s talk about your promotion to a core employee of Giant Company."


    core staff? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and his heart was full of turmoil. He knew how beneficial it was to be a core member of a giant company. It was equivalent to stepping into the top management of a giant company and starting to grasp various powers.


    But before, he was just an official employee, and he was still a long way from the core employees.


    "Yes, they are core employees."


    Fang Ru smiled slightly: "You don''t need to worry about anything. Now that you have won the genius championship, you have been promoted to the master level, and become a core employee of Giant Company. That is a matter of course. The board of directors has passed this resolution."


    "In recognition of your contribution to Giant Company, the company has decided to give you a huge reward."


    award? !


    Xia Ping laughed immediately. What he likes most is rewards. Anyway, as long as you give him money, it will be a good thing no matter what.


    "The first reward is to allow you to unconditionally access the martial arts cheats inside the giant company, and all of them are free, so you can learn as you like." Fang Ru said.


    All free? !


    Liang Kuan was so jealous that his guts were green. Like his master, he became a member of the giant company, but it would cost a lot of money to access the company''s internal cheats.


    But this kid is actually free, and you can read it unconditionally, which is simply more popular than others.


    "The second reward is ten bottles of Lingyuan Pill." Fang Ru continued.


    What? !


    Liang Kuan looked at Fang Ru in disbelief, because Lingyuan Pill was a elixir urgently needed by the master, and it contained tremendous medicinal power. Taking one can save several months of practice time and quickly penetrate the acupoints.


    One is worth a lot, let alone ten bottles!

 Chapter 756

    Although Liang Kuan knew that the Giant Company valued Xia Ping very much, he did not expect that it would be such a big deal when he made a move, and the treatment was much better than other members of the Giant Company.


    Even a person like him who is indifferent to fame and wealth feels more or less jealous when he hears these rewards.


    "There is a third reward, and that is the final reward, a special treasure¡ªthe wishful mask." Fang Ru took out a golden mask from his body, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, emitting a faint golden light.


    This mask is engraved with complex and mysterious inscriptions, outlined by countless lines, containing mysterious power.


    "Ruyi mask?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he instinctively felt that this mask was not simple.


    Fang Ru smiled slightly: "This mask is not simple. It is a mysterious treasure unearthed from a certain ruin. Once you wear it, you can change your appearance, body shape, and even your breath at will."


    "And there''s a degree of defense."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was startled, staring at this Ruyi mask, if he could change his appearance, body shape and breath at will, wouldn''t he be able to become another person in an instant?


    Ordinary human skin masks can change one''s appearance, but can''t change one''s body, nor can one change the smell of one''s body, so it is easy to be caught by a master stalker.


    "At the beginning, this mask was stolen once." Fang Ru said in a deep voice, "It was taken away by a person with ulterior motives. As a result, he did all kinds of bad things and committed hundreds of major crimes, including robbery, murder, robbery, theft, etc. .¡±


    "With this mask, no one can know his whereabouts or even his appearance after he committed a crime. He has been at ease for decades, and at the same time he has gained a lot of wealth. He is lavish all day long, and he has become a super rich man grandiosely."


    "In the end, if the federal police hadn''t set up a bureau to control the other party, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to catch him."


    "So, this treasure is extremely important, and it must not be taken away by others."


    He reminded Xia Ping.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded, and took the golden mask with his hand. Immediately, he felt that the aura on his body seemed to be integrated with the golden mask, and even his own sense of existence became much weaker.


    "It''s hard work."


    Liang Kuan next to him was very emotional. He couldn''t see that the reason why Giant Company was willing to give this treasure to Xia Ping was because he was worried that Xia Ping would die before becoming king.


    After all, he has blatantly auctioned off the Yaozu Tianjiao, and he has already been blacklisted by the Yaozu. If there is any slack, he will be killed by the Yaozu''s killer immediately.


    Even if you leave the human territory, the demon king will personally take action.


    In order to protect Xia Ping''s life from being killed by the demon king, he took out this treasure.


    At that time, as long as Xia Ping is careful and changes his appearance, no matter how cunning and treacherous those monster kings are, they will not be able to kill Xia Ping and can slip away calmly.


    "OK."


    Seeing Xia Ping accepting the wishful mask, Fang Ru smiled: "Since you have accepted the reward, it''s time to talk about business."


    "Isn''t this a business?" Xia Ping said.


    Fang Ru shook his head: "Of course it''s not a serious matter. In fact, I came this time to invite you to a city ruled by the Giant Company¡ªGiant City. Now you are also qualified to make contributions to mankind."


    City of giants? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. He knew that this city was located in the endless sea. It was a super city built on a huge island above the endless sea.


    This city is equivalent to the real base camp of the giant company, and it is also the bridgehead placed by humans in the endless sea. The many races responsible for fighting against the endless sea are facing fierce wars every day.


    Don''t think that the Cloud Realm is safe just because they have reached a peace agreement with the Yaozu. In fact, the real threat comes from the Endless Sea.


    Up to now, human beings don''t know how big the sea area there is, and they can''t explore the end at all. Many monsters in the depths of the ocean are hundreds or thousands of times larger than the land.


    If these monsters come up from the depths of the endless sea, it will cause endless disasters.


    Fortunately, these deep-sea monsters are not adapted to life on land, so no accidents will happen, and they will not come to land.


    But even so, there are still many fish that slip through the net, and these sea beasts attack the human cities in the coastal areas from time to time, causing huge casualties.


    "When you become a master, no matter how young you are, you are already a mature warrior who can resist many threats from the outside world." Fang Rudao, "At this level, you can no longer stay in the lair safely, but should come out and fight with foreigners." Fight, sharpen your martial arts skills, and forge the invincible road to become a king."


    He said that if Xia Ping continued to stay at Yanhuang University, the progress would be quite small.


    After all, the Human Race and the Monster Race have reached a peace agreement, and the two sides live in peace. If there are no accidents, the next few decades will be in a peaceful stage, and there will be no war.


    Although it is a good thing for most human beings, it is not a good thing for Grandmasters.


    If you don''t fight powerful enemies and understand the mysteries of martial arts at the moment of life and death, you will not be able to raise your cultivation to a higher level. This is the truth of the so-called life in sorrow and death in peace.


    Only staying in a cruel area like the Endless Sea, where wars happen every moment, is the best place for a master to hone his skills. Once he survives, his future is limitless.


    In fact, most of the human grandmasters went to the Endless Sea to fight against the sea monsters and sharpen their martial arts.


    Although many people died, those who survived were all elites, all strong.


    "And now you have offended many demon kings. If you continue to stay in this place, you will be unable to move an inch. I don''t know how many demon killers want your life. You are always in fear. How can you be safe? Practice." Fang Rudao, "But the Endless Sea is different, it is the territory of countless races in the sea, and the forces of the monster race can''t touch it at all."


    "You can grow up safely in that place."


    He described the advantages of going to the City of Giants.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Xia Ping clenched his fists, full of fighting spirit.


    It is indeed as Fang Lao said, if he continues to stay here, he will only be watched by the demon king, so he might as well leave.


    If a real dragon stays in a pond, it will degenerate into a jiao sooner or later. Its real stage should be the endless sea, which can accommodate such a real dragon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xia Ping also became a core student of Yanhuang University at the same time, and he took care of all his affairs. One morning, he secretly drove the newly acquired battleship Luna and left Yanhuang University.


    His actions did not alarm anyone, quietly.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a huge wormhole appeared in the sky above the Endless Sea. Immediately, the battleship Luna came out of this wormhole, and Xia Ping finally reached the Endless Sea.

 Chapter 757

    At this time, the Huo family mansion.


    Many elders of the Huo family gathered together, and Huo Yongming, the Patriarch of the Huo family, looked extremely gloomy.


    "Master."


    A subordinate came up to report: "That kid Xia Ping has left Yanhuang University."


    "Have you already left?" Huo Yongming couldn''t help but clenched his fists. Although the kid thought he had left silently, in fact he had already sent someone to monitor him all the time.


    Even if a fly leaves the villa, they all know it clearly.


    "Patriarch, send someone to kill him immediately, kill him." An elder of Huo''s family roared, he was so angry that Xia Ping made them lose a lot these days.


    The fast food restaurant that was supposed to be the Huo family''s money printing machine was almost closed down by that kid, although they tried their best to calm the matter down afterwards.


    But it is impossible to return to the heyday, and the business has plummeted. It is conceivable that they are resentful towards Xia Ping, and they can''t wait to be crushed.


    "Don''t worry, just keep an eye on him."


    Huo Yongming clenched his fists: "He is now being watched by the giant company, and the nearby defense forces are very strong. It is probably not easy to send someone to kill him in a short time."


    "Besides, this matter is of great importance and cannot be leaked. Otherwise, it will be discovered by the giant company, and our Huo family will face disaster at that time. We must be cautious."


    Many Huo family elders also felt a chill, they knew how terrifying Giant Company was, if the other party knew that their Huo family had sent someone to kill Xia Ping, they would probably provoke huge revenge.


    Even a king must die.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, that kid must be going to the Giant City this time." One of the Huo family elders gritted his teeth, "I have already notified many members of the Huo family staying in the Giant City to monitor Xia Ping."


    "Once this kid has any troubles, he will report back immediately."


    Huo Yongming''s eyes showed a cold light, he would never let go of the chief culprit who caused the Huo family such misery, and he wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    Of course, this time he didn''t intend to do it himself, but decided to divert the trouble.


    As long as the whereabouts of this kid are leaked to Wanyao Mountain, I believe that the group of demon kings who hate Xia Ping to the bone will swarm out, and it will be a piece of cake to tear this kid apart.


    He didn''t need to make a move at all, and stayed out of it.


    In this way, the giant company could not find a reason to retaliate against itself.


    "Wait for me, you dare to offend my Huo family, I will make you regret doing this, and you will regret it for the rest of your life." Huo Yongming was murderous, clenched his fists, and his veins bulged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping''s Luna has arrived in the sky above the Endless Sea.


    "This is the endless sea?!"


    Xia Ping sat on the cockpit of the Luna, looking at the scene outside, suddenly felt that the blue waves were thousands of miles away, the sea was vast, extremely vast, and boundless.


    Any creature on such a sea is extremely small.


    Boom~~


    A crimson octopus emerged from the ocean. It was huge, with tentacles dancing wildly, and each tentacle was a kilometer long. It was simply a giant deep-sea beast.


    Its tentacles were like missiles, hunting in the sea, monsters were pierced by the tentacles, a large amount of blood burst out, and then they opened their mouths wide to swallow them.


    Just a few breaths, tons of strange fish were swallowed by this octopus.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a gigantic shark sprang out from the deep sea. Its body was two to three kilometers long. It was covered with ferocious scales and exposed sharp fangs. Such teeth were extremely hard and more terrifying than diamonds.


    One bite, with a bite force of hundreds of tons, can tear anything into pieces.


    It was so ferocious that it seemed to regard the octopus as its prey. It threw its whole body on it, opened its fangs, and bit the octopus'' body.


    "ah!"


    The octopus was caught off guard, and immediately a dozen tentacles were bitten off on the spot, dripping with blood, and let out a shrill scream, the blood stained the sea area red.


    But this octopus was not to be outdone, the tentacles that were bitten off quickly regenerated, dancing wildly in the sea, the tentacles turned into spears, and pierced through the shark''s body in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The two deep-sea monsters were fighting, shaking the sky, the waves were overwhelming, sweeping the world, the monsters around were all shocked to death, turned their stomachs, and floated in the sea like this.


    It seems that every time there is a collision, there is a terrifying sonic shock, and such a wave can be felt in a radius of tens of miles. The huge waves are swept up, enough to overturn an aircraft carrier.


    But when these two monsters were fighting, suddenly, in the deep sea, a huge black shadow appeared, covering more than ten kilometers of sea area.


    Crash! ! !


    Immediately, a whale with a body length of 20 to 30 kilometers jumped out from the sea, with an earth-shattering momentum. The octopus and shark looked like babies in front of this deep-sea whale.


    Boom!


    The deep-sea whale didn''t even look at it, it opened its mouth wide, and the whale devoured. The sea turned into an amazing vortex, creating a terrifying suction force. In an instant, the octopus and shark were swallowed by this deep-sea whale, even chewed. means nothing.


    After doing all this, it didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with it. It swam its tail and swam towards the deep sea.


    At this time, the sea was stained red with blood, countless strange fish died, and a group of piranhas quickly swam in the distance, and quickly devoured the corpses of these strange fish, leaving none behind.


    "It seems that this sea area is very dangerous. We must be careful." Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He could feel that the strength of these deep sea monsters was no less than that of a king. Once they got mad, they would be enough to devour and slaughter a coastal city.


    But such a deep-sea monster was eaten by the whale as a snack, and it didn''t even have the ability to struggle.


    And there is probably not just one such monster, there are many.


    No wonder the Endless Sea has never been conquered by humans, and it is full of dangers. With such a large number of terrifying monsters, who can conquer this sea area.


    Fortunately, he was driving a warship and flying in mid-air. If he was sailing on the sea, he would have been killed by these deep-sea monsters long ago.


    "Let''s go to Giant City."


    Xia Ping quickly recovered his mood and became cautious. He knew that the danger in this sea area was unprecedented, and it was not comparable to any place he had been to before.


    If you are not careful, it is estimated that the king will die in this place.


    Whoosh!


    The Luna flew quickly, and in less than ten minutes, the battleship flew to a huge island. The size of this island was huge, equivalent to more than a hundred times that of Yanhuang University.


    Moreover, there are many high-rise buildings and buildings, which are extremely prosperous. There are countless spaceships in the sky, and the navigation is extremely busy.


    "Private spaceship, please come here. This is where the private spaceship lands. Please obey the traffic rules." A crisp voice sounded and spread in all directions.


    Under the guidance of the other party, Xia Ping landed on the airport of this city along a route.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a black private spaceship seemed to be out of control, and rammed towards Xia Ping''s battleship, extremely crazy.

 Chapter 758

    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback immediately, he didn''t expect that the spaceship was out of control and bumped towards him.


    He could clearly hear the screams of many people around the airport, as if they didn''t dare to watch this dangerous traffic accident, thinking that it would cause a huge disaster.


    "Out of control? No, it''s not out of control." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, because he saw that the black spaceship was heading directly towards his Luna.


    If it is out of control, it will definitely brake.


    The problem is, this black spaceship is different, it has a target, it seems to be aiming at itself, intending to collide with its own Luna, with vicious intentions.


    "It''s interesting, I''ll let you hit it and see what tricks you can do." Xia Ping is not worried at all, his Luna is a battleship, a spaceship that cost several trillions to buy.


    Its defense is extremely strong, even if it is bombed by hundreds of missiles at the same time, it cannot be harmed in the slightest.


    If I had to make an analogy, it would be that his spaceship was a tank, and the other party was a broken Phoenix bicycle. If the other party dared to collide with him like this, he would be asking for his own death.


    It was too late and then too soon, the black spaceship slammed into it, and Xia Ping also activated the defense system of the Luna, and immediately set up a transparent energy shield on the surface of the spaceship.


    boom!


    Immediately, there was a huge sound wave vibration around, as if it had been oscillated thousands of times. The terrifying impact hit the Luna, and the surrounding air condensed into substance and spread out towards the surroundings.


    These vigor turned into swords, and unexpectedly cut the ground into amazing traces. Many spaceships docked nearby were torn apart by such vigor, and a large number of traces appeared.


    But the Luna remained motionless, the terrifying impact force was crazily weakened and offset by the defense of the energy shield, and finally dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    But the black spaceship was not so lucky. It was hit by such a strong impact, and it was immediately hit with a huge dent. With a crackling sound, part of the internal parts were destroyed, and the people inside were shocked. .


    Even the core engine of the spacecraft was overloaded, emitting a large amount of fireworks, as if it was about to explode.


    The two spacecraft just docked on the ground, touching each other, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and thick smoke rose. It was obviously a huge traffic accident.


    Many people saw this situation and surrounded them one after another.


    At the same time, the police from the airport also showed up to maintain law and order, and people from the fire brigade also came, intending to extinguish the flames generated by the spaceship, so as not to cause a fire.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping opened the hatch and walked down from the Luna.


    The hatch of the other party''s black private spaceship also opened, and a young man in a white suit appeared.


    His eyes seemed to be on the top of his forehead, he didn''t look straight at people, followed by a dozen entourages, just walked out of the black private spaceship.


    At this time, many curious people gathered around, wanting to know what happened, and surrounded them one after another.


    "You don''t have eyes on your head, and you actually hit it directly from a high altitude. Do you want to die?" Xia Ping stared at the man in the white suit, and immediately questioned him with a very stern tone.


    "none of your business."


    The man in the white suit said disdainfully: "The sky is so big, I, Huo Zhen, can bump into wherever I want, and if I hit you to death, at most I will lose money, so what is it?"


    He showed a rich and powerful look, and he didn''t care about money at all.


    "Huo Zhen? Are you from the Huo family?!" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looking at the man in the white suit.


    The man in the white suit sneered: "That''s right, I am from the Huo family. I was taken care of by you before, which made my whole Huo family go crazy and suffered huge losses. You are also courageous."


    "Today is just to say hello. You''d better walk carefully in the future. Sooner or later, a car will kill you."


    He was threatening and unscrupulous.


    The reason why he drove the spaceship into it was clearly intentional, because he knew that the owner of the spaceship was Xia Ping, and Huo Zhen also remembered the grievances between the Huo family and Xia Ping.


    Therefore, evil comes from the guts, and he directly ordered to hit Xia Ping''s spaceship to teach this arrogant boy a lesson, otherwise he would not be able to swallow this tone at all.


    "Police, did you hear what he said? He was driving maliciously and murdered deliberately. I suggest that he be arrested and imprisoned for hundreds of years." Xia Ping said to the police who came next to him.


    What? !


    Huo Zhen, a man in a white suit, turned green when he heard these words. This kid is very vicious, and he wanted to call the police to arrest him and imprison him for hundreds of years. This clearly meant to kill him completely.


    If he really succeeds, his life will be completely finished.


    Thinking of this, he quickly said: "Police, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. I was joking just now. This time it was purely an accident. There is absolutely no intention of murder."


    He swears to God it was an accident.


    After all, accident and malicious murder are two different crimes.


    "Whether it was an accident or not, our police will naturally investigate, but you violated traffic laws and made a wrong operation, which led to this serious traffic accident. You need to compensate for all the losses."


    The policeman said in a deep voice, saying that Huo Zhen was fully responsible.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a trivial matter, no matter how much money I can afford to pay." Huo Zhen, a man in a white suit, sneered, any problem that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Moreover, if a private spaceship is damaged, how much money will it cost to repair it, a few hundred million federal currency will be the sky''s the limit.


    He thinks it''s a good deal to spend hundreds of millions to disgust this kid and vent his anger on the Huo family.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you think about it?" The policeman looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Since he wants to pay compensation, let him pay, but my spaceship is insured, I will ask the insurance company to talk to him."


    After finishing speaking, he made a phone call, notified the giant insurance company, and explained the specific matters.


    Not long after, the manager of the giant insurance company and seven or eight of his subordinates all followed, wearing black suits and looking serious.


    There is no way, because this matter is very serious, and it was hit by a super warship.


    Among the insurance companies, it can be regarded as a super huge amount of compensation, so they can''t help but be careless.


    "Well, I heard the specifics from Mr. Xia, and it turns out that you are fully responsible." The insurance manager said in a serious tone, "This is the amount of compensation, I hope you pay it as soon as possible, otherwise we will send you a lawyer''s letter .¡±


    After speaking, he sent an electronic document to Huo Zhen.


    Huo Zhen didn''t take it seriously at first, but when he saw the amount of compensation above and a series of zeros, his eyes popped out, and he cursed: "Damn, the compensation amount is 70 billion, why don''t you just grab it?! "

 Chapter 759

    Seventy billion? !


    Hearing this number, a group of onlookers were so frightened that their eyes almost popped out. Not only Huo Zhen was completely frightened, but everyone present was also frightened.


    If you need to pay 70 billion federal coins, you might as well just buy a new spaceship.


    After all, Guangshen, the most top-level private spaceship, is worth 40 to 50 billion federal coins, but now it has to pay 70 billion for a single collision.


    "Blackmail, this is clearly blackmail!"


    Huo Zhen couldn''t help screaming: "This kid wants to join the insurance company to extort my money. It''s blatant. What a blatant crime."


    "Police, you can see how bad their behavior is. They are simply flouting the law and the police. They don''t take you seriously anymore."


    He immediately gave Xia Ping a few hats for flouting the law.


    "If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be aggressive here." Xia Ping scorned, "Didn''t you say that you can afford to pay no matter how much money you have? It''s only such a small amount of money, and you are called here. This is still a descendant of the Huo family?"


    "fart!"


    Huo Zhen cursed: "70 billion, that''s 70 billion, do you think it''s 700 yuan? Even if the grand master pays 70 billion, he would vomit blood. You think it''s a small amount."


    "My Huo family is rich, and I won''t take you to such a trap."


    "Do you think that my Huo family is your cash machine, and you can take away a lot of money by just pressing a few passwords?"


    "Let me tell you, if you want to cheat me out of Huo Zhen''s money, there is no door."


    "Police, quickly arrest these liars and imprison them for decades."


    His nose is crooked. This is the first time in his life that he has encountered such a bastard. He casually rubbed against this guy''s spaceship and asked him to pay 70 billion yuan. Is there such a reason in this world?


    "Sir, please explain. Is it really blackmail? You know, this is a very serious illegal act." The policeman looked at Xia Ping and the insurance manager very seriously.


    The insurance manager immediately said: "Mr. Police, this is not blackmail, but the amount of compensation obtained after a series of rigorous calculations. Even if it goes to court, we can still win the case."


    He said he was not blackmailing.


    "Mr. Sheng." Huo Zhen was furious. "Do you think we are stupid, and we will believe it if you just say a few words? If you touch it, you don''t even break the skin, so let me pay 70 billion in compensation."


    "He also said that this is a strict calculation, why don''t you die."


    He has seen what it means to be a thick-skinned person, who opens his eyes and talks nonsense, which is the kind of person, and Pengci doesn''t bring such a person.


    "Mr. Huo, maybe you still don''t know what you bumped into."


    The insurance manager said seriously: "This is not an ordinary private spaceship, but a super warship, the highest crystallization of human technology, and its cost is seven trillion federal coins."


    What? !


    When the people around heard these words, their faces turned green, and they were scared to death. Such a spaceship looks ordinary on the outside, but the cost is as high as seven trillion federal coins? !


    Huo Zhen was shocked violently, his mind went blank.


    "It''s such a super battleship, it was hit by your spaceship, and it needs to go in for overhaul." The insurance manager said in a deep voice, "The cost of one overhaul alone is as high as 50 billion federal dollars, and some damaged ships need to be replaced. The spare parts also need about 20 billion federal coins."


    "Fortunately, your spaceship is not very powerful and did not cause damage to this battleship. If there is still a little damage, it may not be the price."


    "It''s possible to pay 700 billion in compensation."


    What the hell!


    Hearing this, the people around were frightened crazy. If there is any damage, they will have to pay 700 billion federal currency. What kind of spaceship is this? It is clearly a hedgehog.


    Anyone who touches it will be ruined.


    If this kid doesn''t like anyone, just watch this spaceship rub against someone else''s spaceship, and he will probably have to make the other party lose his pants and work for him for the rest of his life.


    Immediately, many people backed up a dozen steps in fright, for fear that if they scratched the spaceship, they would have to pay hundreds of millions of dollars in compensation.


    It''s like the earth in the previous life, the sports cars driven by the super rich are worth tens of millions, and those sports cars are delicate and expensive, and changing the tires costs hundreds of thousands.


    Even if there is a little scratch, it will cost hundreds of thousands of repair fees.


    Where ordinary people dare to touch these super sports cars, they are all in awe of them.


    boom!


    Huo Zhen was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, his face was pale, and he cried bitterly: "Xia, Mr. Xia, please forgive me, please forgive me this time, I, I didn''t do it on purpose, really I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Seventy billion is too much, I, I can''t afford it."


    He was terrified. If it was a few hundred million, he could take it out casually, but 70 billion, this amount is too scary.


    If he really took it out, he would have to go bankrupt.


    The seven or eight dogs behind him were also scared to death. They knew that their young master had caused trouble this time, and it really was a catastrophe.


    Originally thought it was a good opportunity to teach that kid a lesson, but he was frightened into such a virtue that he didn''t even start pretending to be forced, and now he might go bankrupt.


    But who would have thought that the spaceship this kid drove was like a hedgehog, and he couldn''t touch it at all, and he would go bankrupt if he touched it.


    If he had known that the cost of this spaceship was so terrible, he would not have done such a thing if he was killed.


    "This has nothing to do with me. I''ve already handed over this matter to the insurance company. You can discuss it with them yourself." Xia Ping said flatly, saying that it had nothing to do with him.


    Negotiate with insurance company? What a fart to discuss!


    Huo Zhen knew that if he didn''t pay for it himself, then the insurance company would pay for it. It is conceivable that the insurance company would never allow him to pay so much money, and would make trouble for himself.


    "Mr. Xia, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please forgive me this time, just this one time, I will never fight against you in the future, turn around and leave when I see you, stay away." Huo Zhen cried Like a child, he was so frightened by the 70 billion compensation that he collapsed, his legs went limp, and he was paralyzed on the ground.


    If his father knew that he needed to pay 70 billion in compensation, his legs would probably be broken.


    "Forgive you? You were the one who wanted to kill me with a car. If I forgive you, who will forgive me then? It doesn''t matter if you don''t pay, you just wait to go to jail." Xia Ping didn''t bother to care about Huo Zhen jumping on the bridge like this Clown, turn around and leave.


    "No no no!!! Don''t go, don''t go."


    Huo Zhen screamed, extremely desperate.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s talk about compensation. If you don''t have enough money, you can still mortgage your spaceship, your house, your stocks, and the company." The insurance manager stepped forward and blocked Huo Zhen with a look on his face Smiling, he thought of various ways to grab money.


    With a slap, Huo Zhen suddenly fainted from fright, his face was pale, he seemed to see the money on his body, as if it had grown wings, and flew into Xia Ping''s pocket, everything was over.

 Chapter 760

    Seeing Xia Ping leaving the airport quickly, a group of onlookers were in an uproar, looking at Huo Zhen who passed out, they all felt very pity.


    "It''s miserable, it''s really terrible."


    "This is a descendant of the Huo family, a descendant of the king. I didn''t expect to be frightened into such a virtue."


    "No way, 70 billion, which is a full 70 billion. The descendants of the king can''t afford so much at once, can they not be scared to death? Ordinary people would have been scared to death long ago. Parents, wives and children You have to disassociate yourself from him."


    "Originally, this kid was still pretending to be aggressive here, and it didn''t matter how much he paid for it. Now he is fine, and he has lost a total of 70 billion yuan, so he won''t be scared to death."


    "No one would have imagined that this spaceship would be so terrifying. It would cost seven trillion yuan, and no one could afford it."


    "Today can be regarded as a lot of knowledge. This spaceship must not be touched. If you touch it, you will go bankrupt."


    The people around were all shocked, and they felt extremely afraid of this Luna. If they also ended up like Huo Zhen, this kind of scene is simply unimaginable.


    It is estimated that they even have the heart to die.


    And this news was quickly spread back to the Huo family, which immediately aroused the anger of countless elders.


    "This kid is just touching porcelain. He wants my Huo family to pay 70 billion yuan. Why doesn''t he go for it?" An elder of the Huo family yelled, almost mad with anger.


    Xia Ping cheated him out of 500 billion before, and this matter is not over yet, but now he has to pay 70 billion in compensation.


    "That guy simply regarded my Huo family as a cash machine, and he came to get money whenever he wanted. It''s unreasonable. This matter must not be ignored, and it cannot be compensated!"


    "That''s right, pay him an egg, and pay him 70 billion if you rub it for a while, why won''t he go to heaven."


    Several Huo family elders gritted their teeth. When they heard the news, they jumped up on the spot in fright. They were cheated of a sum of money by this kid again. Who could bear it.


    "What should we do if we don''t pay, now we have all the witnesses and material evidence, and the giant insurance company has sent a lawyer''s letter, demanding compensation." An elder said helplessly, "Now it''s not Xia Ping asking us for compensation, but the giant insurance company is asking for compensation. "


    "It can be said that this matter has nothing to do with Xia Ping, and the insurance company has all the power to represent it."


    "There is no doubt that once we go to court and there are witnesses, we will definitely lose, and even resist. If we are not active in pleading guilty, we may pay more compensation."


    He said that this matter is not so easy to solve.


    "Damn it, how could that kid buy such a terrifying spaceship."


    "Before he cheated a few demon kings with seven trillion federal coins, of course there was plenty of money."


    "That''s a super battleship. The cost is terrible. My Huo family is not willing to buy it, but this kid is willing to buy it?!"


    "It is said that there is a terrifying laser cannon weapon installed on it, which can kill kings. This kid is very afraid of death, so of course he must be fully armed."


    "The bastard who got lucky, with this super battleship, who can kill him and walk sideways in the cloud world."


    Many Huo family elders are so jealous that their eyes are green. They have worked so hard for so many years, and they can''t even afford a fraction of a battleship. Now this kid just got one casually. It''s really annoying.


    Huo Yongming, the Patriarch of the Huo family, shuddered, and secretly rejoiced that he had no impulse to trouble Xia Ping, otherwise he would have been bombarded to death on the spot when he encountered such a battleship, and he would have died unjustly at that time up.


    "In short, this matter can''t be compensated. If the matter continues to escalate, it will damage the reputation of my Huo family. No matter what, the impact of this matter must be minimized."


    Huo Yongming said in a deep voice, anyway, even if you go to court, you can''t win, so it''s better to just admit defeat and pay compensation. If you continue to resist, it will only make the situation extremely ugly and you will not be able to step down.


    "I''m sorry, elders, this matter is my son''s fault." Huo Zhen''s father was ashamed, "I have already broken his legs and asked him to reflect at home. How could he do such a stupid thing? After being discovered by so many people, it¡¯s hard to even hide it.¡±


    "No way, young people are always young and energetic."


    "Yes, if I saw that kid, I probably couldn''t help the anger in my heart."


    "No matter what, Huo Zhen is a member of my Huo family and cannot be sent to prison."


    The elders of Huo''s family said in a deep voice, they are very helpless, this is an innocent disaster, and they will pay 70 billion in compensation after such a short delay, anyone who encounters such a thing will vomit blood.


    "Xia Ping, I, the Huo family, don''t live with you." Huo Yongming gritted his teeth, and his hatred for Xia Ping deepened.


    It can be said that every member of the Huo family is eager to bite this bastard. To what extent is this kid going to bully people?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping had just left the airport, and fifteen or six men in tuxedo walked towards him. The leader was a middle-aged man with scars on his face and a tyrannical aura. .


    The other tuxedo men are all master-level powerhouses.


    "Master Xia."


    The man with the scar stepped forward and said respectfully: "We are the people sent by the giant company to welcome you. My name is Feng Wanliang, and I am also the personal bodyguard of Young Master Xia. I will be the young master''s encouragement in the future."


    What? !


    Although Xia Ping knew for a long time that being a core member of the Giant Company has many privileges, he never expected that he would send out a bunch of bodyguards casually, all of whom are masters.


    However, he is also a person who has experienced big scenes, and he has long been accustomed to such things, and said: "Okay, what should we do next?"


    "Master, please follow me." The man with the scar said in a deep voice, "The giant company has already arranged for the master''s residence in Giant City, which is a villa in the inner city."


    The giant city has a huge area, but it is also divided into the outer city and the inner city. The outer city occupies more than 90% of the area, while the inner city only occupies 10% of the island.


    The problem is that the inner city is the core area of ??the giant city, and the defense is strong. Even if the king breaks in, he will be killed by the defense system. It is a real rich area.


    Every house in it is priceless, not even the king can afford it.


    As for the villa, only the top bosses of the giant company can live in it, and no one else can buy it if they have money.


    A group of bodyguards next to him looked at Xia Ping with great envy. Although Xia Ping is not a senior executive of the giant company, his status is almost the same as that of a senior boss.


    It can be said that according to such qualifications, promotion to the king is a sure thing.


    "Okay, let''s go." Xia Ping nodded.


    Afterwards, he followed the housekeeper Feng Wanliang into a hover car next to the airport and drove all the way.


    Along the way, they passed many luxurious high-rise buildings, and finally they went deep into the deepest part of the island, and came to a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant, and luxurious villas were built everywhere.


    Each villa covers an area of ??tens of thousands of acres and is extremely luxurious.

 Chapter 761

    "Master!"


    Xia Ping had just entered the villa, and immediately saw the villa hall. There were two rows of beautiful maids standing on both sides. There were a dozen or twenty of them in one row. Each of them was dressed in maid outfits, showing off their proud figures.


    They all showed a look of letting you pick and choose. It seemed that Xia Ping wanted to overthrow them and play with various unspoken rules, but they would not have any resistance.


    This is simply a life of luxury and money, too corrupt, Xia Ping secretly criticizes in his heart, feeling very emotional, this is clearly trying to corrode his excellent willpower.


    But he can stand it.


    "Master."


    The housekeeper Feng Wanliang introduced: "These maids will be responsible for taking care of the young master''s daily life in the future, as well as cleaning the place, taking care of gardening, and cooking in the kitchen, etc."


    "Please rest assured, these are carefully selected maids, and they are definitely of a super-class standard."


    "As for us bodyguards, we are in charge of guarding the surroundings of the villa, so as not to be invaded by some small people."


    He introduced these maids to Xia Ping.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Su Ji?" Xia Ping was sizing up these beautiful maids with impunity, paying attention to various key parts, and soon found a big beauty who stood out from the crowd.


    Even though she was also wearing a maid outfit, this big beauty still exuded a dusty aura, her figure was simply superior to others, her legs were astonishingly straight, her waist was slender, and she was full of grip.


    She exudes infinite charm all over her body, which cannot be ignored at all.


    But he also knew this beautiful woman, and she was Su Ji. He didn''t expect that this little girl would follow him to Giant City instead of staying at Yanhuang University, and even came to his villa to work as a maid.


    This greatly exceeded my expectations.


    "Does the young master know this head maid too? It''s a coincidence." Feng Wanliang immediately praised, "This head maid is proficient in 18 languages, all kinds of housework, and is also familiar with federal laws and all kinds of business affairs. Articles, but also good at dancing."


    "Even martial arts cultivation is extremely good. At the age of eighteen, he is a fourth-level martial artist. His aptitude is amazing. The most important thing is that he requires a low salary. He is a rare maid secretary."


    He was extremely emotional, such an excellent woman would be the pride of heaven in any place, and she also has such peerless beauty, but it is unbelievable that such a woman is willing to become a maid.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. Su Ji is a direct member of the Su family. She has received elite education since she was a child, learned countless knowledge, and was admitted to Yanhuang University. She is an absolutely talented woman with a top-notch IQ.


    No matter what era it is in, she is an absolute strong woman, and such a person is only a ghost if she is not powerful.


    "What are you doing here? Are you trying to seduce me?" Xia Ping asked curiously, looking at Su Ji.


    Suddenly, Su Jiqiao''s face turned red and she was very angry: "Who, who wants to seduce you, this, this is all forced, if you dare to touch me once, I will fight you."


    She clenched her pink fist, as if Xia Ping dared to touch her, and she planned to fight this shameless man desperately.


    In fact, within a few days, Su Ji didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, even if she was beaten to death, she would never have thought that the grand lady of the Su family would actually be the maid of this beast.


    But she received an order from the elders of the family, asking her to be Xia Ping''s maid, and if she had the chance, she would capture this excellent man as the son-in-law of the Su family.


    After all, now who knows that Xia Ping has a bright future and will definitely become a king in the future, and even has a chance to become an invincible king.


    If you can catch such a wealthy son-in-law, it will be a huge profit, and you can''t make as much money as you can buy in any stock.


    If the Su family had an invincible king''s son-in-law as a backer, the Su family could simply walk sideways in the cloud world, who would dare to provoke him.


    In fact, their family also grew stronger by relying on this. Relying on the daughter of the Su family and continuously marrying with the outside world, with a lot of help, they developed into a super family that no one dared to mess with.


    Obviously, they are now eyeing Xia Ping, an excellent potential stock, so they sent Su Ji to approach Xia Ping.


    The so-called near-water tower first gets the moon, is there anything in this world that can be closer to the master than a maid? The two get along day and night and fall in love with each other for a long time. It is estimated that a good thing will come.


    In fact, the maids who came into this villa were all as beautiful as flowers, and their appearance was higher than ordinary maids. In fact, they were all excellent descendants sent by major families.


    Their purpose is the same as Su Ji''s. They want to rely on their status as maids to have various super-friendships with their master, Xia Ping, and to obtain the other''s blood by the way, so as to have excellent offspring.


    "Being forced, who can force Miss Su''s family?!" Xia Ping blinked.


    Thinking of this, Su Ji became even more angry, so angry that there are only a handful of people in this world who can force her, and among them are the elders of Su''s family and her parents!


    I remember that a few days ago at the Su family mansion, she answered an emergency call and went back to the Su family.


    Unexpectedly, the first time my mother saw me, she said earnestly: "Su Ji, you are not young anymore, and it''s time to get married. I think that Xia Ping who was rumored with you is pretty good."


    "He''s a pretty good guy. His martial arts aptitude is simply monstrous, and he''s a king. That''s a certainty. You have to hold on to this rich son-in-law and don''t let him go. This is a good stock that can be held for a long time."


    Su Ji was stunned by these words, and she immediately refused: "No, that guy is just a beast, and he has stepped on several boats. He likes to wear cuckolds for women. It''s extremely hateful."


    "It''s okay. Your father was an animal at the beginning, but after following me, he was subdued. Now he is very well-behaved. If you let him go east, you dare not go west, and if you let him drink tea, you don''t dare to drink." Mother Su showed The art of taming her own husband.


    Su Ji said weakly: "I''m only eighteen, still young, so I don''t think about such things."


    "It''s not too young, it''s eighteen, and everything that should be mature is mature. When your mother was your age, she gave birth to your sister." Su''s mother said by herself, with reasons and evidence, which made Su Ji speechless. speechless.


    Su Ji immediately used her sister as an excuse: "But isn''t sister Su Mei not married yet? Even sisters are not married, so how dare younger sisters marry? This is not in compliance with the rules."


    "Don''t mention your sister."


    Mother Su said angrily: "Don''t learn from the good, but learn from the bad. She is a negative teaching material, a very bad example. I don''t know how many girls in the family have been taught badly by her. They all start to marry and have children later, and they are plausible."


    "You''re still not married in your twenties. In a few years, you''ll be an old leftover woman. You''ve been learning martial arts all day long, and you''ve gone crazy. You can''t even learn the ability to catch a winner. Tell me, what''s the use of her being so big?" .¡±


    "The most annoying thing is that she still wants to be promoted to king."


    "My God, just because she became a master, she has scared away many excellent boys. If she becomes a king, which young man would dare to marry her? Would she marry those old men and kings?"


    "I can tell you, Su Ji, don''t learn from your sister, you should take it as a warning."


    She earnestly advised Su Ji.

 Chapter 762

    Su Ji was furious when she heard these words. It is such an honor to become a king. Regardless of her status, she will be greatly improved and respected by everyone.


    But my own mother is good, she actually thinks that it is a bad thing for her sister to become a king, and thinks that this will hinder her sister from getting married and becoming an old leftover woman.


    But she also had to admit that her mother''s worry was indeed right.


    Once Su Mei becomes the king, her status will be greatly improved, even some outstanding men from the king''s family will be afraid to marry Su Mei, after all, the gap between the two parties is too great.


    If you don''t become a king, you will end up as an ant.


    This gap is not the gap between the poor and the rich, but the gap between monkeys and humans. It is the essential difference in life, which is completely different.


    It is conceivable that once my sister was promoted to the King Realm, few men would dare to come to propose marriage, so my mother was worried, thinking that Su Mei would become an older leftover woman, not popular with men.


    So there is a negative example like her own sister. As a younger sister, she has been under tremendous pressure. She is afraid that she will follow in her sister''s footsteps, and she began to force marriage when she was only eighteen.


    "By the way, according to reliable sources, Xia Ping is going to the Giant City this time, and he will live there for a long time." Mother Su said, "Go with you and become his personal maid."


    "It''s the so-called near-water house first, you become the other party''s maid, and you will face each other day and night, and you will be in love for a long time. Of course, don''t always be ambiguous. You have to be close to the door, create opportunities, cook raw rice and cook it, and he can''t run away."


    "If this kid is a wooden man and doesn''t know how to have fun, you have to fix him with medicine."


    She gave Su Ji many ideas.


    Wood ass!


    Su Ji cried angrily. If she really dared to send it to her door, she was guaranteed that this beast would eat herself up. What kind of wooden person is that bastard beast?


    Moreover, my mother still wants to drug me to cook the uncooked rice of that shameless man, isn''t it obvious that I will push myself into the fire pit? I really want to marry myself too.


    "However, I also got some news that not only the women of my Su family have taken a fancy to that boy, but many royal families also want him to be the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuai, and sent many sao hoofs to become maidservants to attack our Su family. Same idea."


    Su''s mother warned: "You must be careful, don''t let other women do it, you are kind by nature, but other women are different, they are fierce tigers, the kind that can eat men."


    "There is a real chance, they don''t mind drugging."


    She reminds Su-ji that she has many competitors this time.


    Su Ji was half dead with anger, she couldn''t understand it, it was just a beast, why so many women are flying moths into the flames, don''t they know how nasty this guy is? !


    By the way, those women must have failed to recognize the essence of this bastard, so they are so happy.


    "And it''s not bad for you to go to Giant City. Now that you have become an elite student and have been promoted to the fourth level of martial arts, if you stay in school, your progress should not be great."


    Mother Su seduced her step by step: "If you go to the Giant City, there will be rain of masters, clouds of kings, and abundant resources. I think you will be able to grow a lot there."


    "This does not conflict with your practice plan, and you can catch men by the way, killing two birds with one stone."


    She blinked and looked at her daughter.


    "Mom, I get it. Is it okay if I go?" Su Ji knew that her mother was planning to overpower the king, and she probably would force herself to do it even if she disagreed.


    But even though she was going to be the other party''s slave, she didn''t necessarily have anything to do with that shameless man. She could do business, wait for her to pass a while, and then spread some false news, saying that the boy didn''t like her.


    At that time, this matter will end naturally, and I can take the opportunity to get some benefits.


    Therefore, Su Ji was sent to Xia Ping''s villa as a maid, and by virtue of her outstanding ability, she became the head maid very smoothly.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in how you got here at all." Xia Ping said loudly, "In short, you will be my maid from now on, and you must work hard in the future, otherwise you will be punished, understand?"


    He showed a hostile look.


    punish? !


    Hearing this, Su Ji''s face turned pale, and she recalled all kinds of punishments and trainings that the master had given to the maids. She clearly wanted to do many shameless things to herself.


    No, this scoundrel must not find an excuse to punish himself.


    "Yes, yes, master." Su Ji slammed, her pretty face blushed, she had never been called a man in her age, this was the first time, it was a public execution.


    But as a maid herself, she can''t do anything disrespectful to her master, otherwise she will definitely be punished.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, to let a delicate and beautiful woman call out like this, it is estimated that the ancient emperor was no more than that.


    "Master."


    At this time, the housekeeper Feng Wanliang said: "From now on, this villa will belong to the young master. This is the key to this villa. Now that the young master''s genetic information has been entered, no one can touch this villa except the young master." defense system."


    He took out a golden key from his body and handed it to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping took it and looked at it. I don''t know what material it is made of, and it seems to contain mysterious energy.


    But Feng Wanliang didn''t stop, and continued: "If you encounter any danger, as long as the young master moves his mind, this intelligent defense system will immediately transform into a ball of energy, and instantly move the young master away to a safe place."


    "It can even mobilize the energy of the defense system here to trap and kill the enemy."


    He showed the powerful defense system of this villa, saying that even if the king wanted to invade, it would be impossible.


    Once discovered by the defense system, the opponent will be dead and will be killed directly.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration, he could teleport away with a single thought, the technique of using energy like this is simply miraculous, and it is almost the same as that of Yanhuang University and Fighting City.


    Even the defensive power is stronger. After all, this is the endless sea. If you have to fight against the tyrannical monsters that appear from the deep sea at any time, how can you survive without strong enough force.


    It''s no wonder that these villas in the inner city of the Giant City are priceless, and they can''t be bought with money. With such a defensive power, the kings have to rush to get it, so how can they give it to others.


    If he wasn''t a core member of the giant company, he would have a bright future and probably wouldn''t get it.


    "Okay, I''m going down to rest, I''ll call you if I have something to do." Xia Ping stretched his waist. He arrived here from Yanhuang University and was a little tired, so he wanted to take a short rest.


    "Yes, master." Feng Wanliang nodded.

 Chapter 763

    At this moment, in the kitchen of the villa, seven or eight beautiful maids are busy with today''s dinner.


    "I didn''t expect the head maid to know the master. It is said that they are classmates. I don''t know what the relationship between them is?" A little maid said very gossip.


    "What else could it be? The head maid is from the Su family, and her older sister is the famous Su Mei. She can be called a hero among girls and is known as one of the future queens."


    A long-legged maid was very aware of Su Ji''s affairs, and said: "It can be said that Su Ji has a bright future. She is a direct descendant of the Su family, known as the Pearl of the Su family, and now she comes to the city of giants and is willing to be a maid."


    "Even if you think on your knees, you know that these two people are tricky."


    Like Sherlock Holmes, she observed the details and was quite sure that there must be adultery between the two.


    "No way, she''s pretty, she''s so good, and she''s known her for a long time. Is there any hope for us?" A pure maid wailed, and she suddenly felt that her future was bleak.


    There are such excellent women by my side, and they are chasing after them from school. Little transparent people like them have no hope at all, they are all cannon fodder.


    "It''s okay, a proud girl like this has only been surrounded by men since she was a child. How can they have the experience of being around men? First of all, she lacks the means to seduce men. She is simply a rookie."


    The long-legged maid was full of confidence: "As long as we use all kinds of martial arts and do our best to catch Xia Ping, a wealthy son-in-law, it is a sure thing, and we are already sure."


    She said that Su Ji is not an opponent at all.


    "That''s right. Although Su Ji is such a goddess fan, she is a dead fish in bed."


    "Yeah, how can it compare to a trained person like us, first of all, she can''t let go of her self-esteem. I''m not bragging, although I don''t have much experience, but I have studied 108 adult CDs, and I have mastered mature Theoretical knowledge, knowing all kinds of movements, and then waiting for practice."


    "And we don''t need to argue with her, as long as we live and cook with the master and have his child, then how can he run away, isn''t he afraid of us running with the ball?"


    "Indeed, this is indeed a good strategy. If we have children, we will win. It seems that we have to implement this plan of cooking raw rice as soon as possible."


    Several beautiful maids chattered and chattered. They were very excited, and they all talked about the evil plot of how to take advantage of the master''s unpreparedness to overthrow the master secretly.


    Or wearing all kinds of revealing clothes, using various ways of falling down and deliberately getting naked, deliberately picking out the owner to lose his mind, and the beast is so wild, they just half push and half let it go.


    "Ahem, are you busy, are you chatting in the kitchen?!" Suddenly, there was a coughing sound outside the kitchen, and several maids looked over immediately, and suddenly saw Su Ji standing outside the door.


    Immediately, their faces turned pale with fright. Before, they had been discussing Su Ji unscrupulously and talking bad things behind their backs. Now they are fine, and all of them have been heard.


    "Maid, when did you come?!" A pure maid stammered and looked at Su Ji.


    Su Ji said lightly, "I came just when you said I was a dead fish on the bed."


    No way, wouldn''t this have heard all of their words? A group of maids were frightened to death. If Su Ji gave them small shoes, they would have to wear them until they died.


    "Maid, I, we don''t mean that." A long-legged maid stammered.


    Su Ji waved her hand and said, "I don''t care if you mean it or not, in short, your job now is to prepare today''s dinner, but you have to see for yourself what you have prepared."


    "That''s how you prepare dinner!"


    She was very angry and pointed at the various ingredients in the kitchen.


    "Maid, what''s the problem with preparing these ingredients?" The pure maid blinked her eyes.


    Su Ji laughed back angrily: "Why are you still asking this question? See for yourself what ingredients it is, dog meat, mutton, leek, loach, ginseng, deer antler, sheep penis, tiger penis..."


    "My God, are you trying to kill him? Who told you to prepare these things?!"


    She was so angry that each of the above ingredients had only one function, and that was to strengthen the yan.


    Normally, eating a few of these kinds of food is enough stimulation for a man, but now that he cooks so much at once, if he still eats it, he doesn''t know what that Xia Ping will become.


    Maybe it will really turn into a beast, the kind that loses its mind.


    Hearing this, the long-legged maid said with a guilty conscience: "The master is a master. I think he is very weak from practicing martial arts every day, so I want to find some ingredients to supplement him."


    "That''s right. Practicing martial arts every day takes a lot of wear and tear." Hearing this, the innocent maid rolled her eyes, she couldn''t see her sincerity at all, and she was so guilty.


    "We are also thinking about the master''s body, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s right, isn''t it a matter of course to replenish the master''s body?"


    A few maids chirped and said that they didn''t have ulterior motives, but for the sake of the master''s body, worried that Xia Ping''s weakness would affect the foundation of martial arts.


    Shit!


    Su Ji gritted her teeth, just because that bastard pretended to be like a calf, who dares to say that he is weak, she promises not to shoot him to death.


    Undoubtedly, if Xia Ping, the beast, ate these medicinal meals tonight, his body would probably be on fire, plus these beautiful maids were half-pushing, and it might be a ridiculous night.


    Even she was in danger of losing her virginity.


    After all, who knows what this bastard will do after losing his mind.


    "Shut up!"


    Su Ji said unhappily: "Don''t eat these things, you are trying to make him dead, quickly remove them, and return with some normal dishes, or you will all be punished."


    She showed the majesty of the head maid and gave the order.


    "Maid, the other ingredients are fine, but I think this tiger penis is not bad. It''s just good for the master to supplement, and it can also be made into a main dish." The long-legged maid said unwillingly.


    "Shut up, listen to me, what kind of supplements should be supplemented, the master''s body is as powerful as a tiger, so there is no need for supplements, if the deficiency is not supplemented, and an accident occurs, can you bear the consequences?" Su Ji gritted her teeth, "Give it to me immediately." After changing the dishes, if you are one step late, I will fire you."


    "Yes, head maid!"


    Immediately, several maids were frightened to death, and quickly removed these dishes with ulterior motives.


    Some maids were still not reconciled, and secretly kept these ingredients, waiting for the next opportunity to serve Xia Ping.


    Seeing these maids obeying orders, Su Ji immediately felt very tired. Now this world has to guard against not only male perverts, but also female perverts.

 Chapter 764

    At this time, in the master bedroom of the villa.


    Xia Ping didn''t know about the intrigue among the maids. He was currently opening the internal network of the giant company to view various top-secret mission information on it.


    "Task!"


    He clenched his fists, carefully looked at the series of tasks listed above, and became a core member of the giant company, with various privileges and obligations that need to be fulfilled.


    And the task sent by the giant company is one of the obligations that he needs to complete.


    However, he only needs to complete one task every year, so after a whole year, he doesn''t need to complete the task again, which is not too difficult.


    Of course, even if there is no such obligation, many members of the giant company will choose to accept the task. After all, completing a task will get a generous reward.


    Often some master-level masters obtain a large amount of cultivation resources through various tasks.


    If you want to practice faster, you must take on a lot of tasks to increase your strength.


    "But which task is better to complete?" Xia Ping touched his chin and looked at the various tasks above. He didn''t want to waste time in the giant city, and wanted to take a task to familiarize himself with the environment around him.


    He looked at¡ª


    Some missions are to explore unknown regions, such as dead swamps, abyssal seas, hot islands, etc. These places are full of dangers, but they contain a lot of mysteries, which require pioneers to explore and provide clues for latecomers.


    But because this is unknown, so we don''t know what dangers we will encounter. Every time we open up, a large number of masters will die. This is a mission that is close to death.


    Some missions are treasure hunting, and some clients hope that the members of the giant company will go to a dangerous place to help pick elixir, precious ores and other treasures, and the rewards are quite considerable.


    There are also tasks of guarding, helping to protect a cargo, or a noble person with a high status. This kind of task is relatively easy, and the reward is also high.


    Often when such a task appears, it will be picked up quickly.


    "Huh? There is also a mission to hunt down pirates?!" Xia Ping immediately saw that there were many arrest warrants on the mission, with a large amount of rewards on it.


    If you can kill the pirate on the arrest warrant, you will get a bounty from private businessmen and the government. The stronger the pirate is and the greater the harm, the higher the bounty will be.


    "It seems that the Endless Sea is indeed an extremely chaotic sea." Xia Ping looked at the above information, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    Because the endless sea area is vast, human races, monster races, and seabed races, deep sea monsters, countless races gather in this place, fish and dragons are mixed, there is no more chaotic area than this.


    In this area, killing is commonplace. Fight each other endlessly.


    The most murderous people in the Endless Sea are the pirates. They do all kinds of evil, burning, killing and looting, which brings great troubles to human cities, and countless ordinary people are killed or injured.


    Among these pirates, some are seabed races. They are used to occupying the sea as kings, robbing and killing human ships passing through this sea area. When they are targeted by these seabed races, blood is often flowed into rivers, and ships are destroyed.


    Some are human villains and criminals. They violated the federal law and were sentenced to death. They could no longer live in the normal human world, so they turned into bandits and occupied one side.


    There are also some careerists who do not obey the federal control and become pirates directly, free and easy.


    In short, the source and composition of these pirates is very complicated, and it has become a major disaster in the endless sea and one of the sources of chaos.


    Among the many pirates, hundreds of years have passed, and a huge number of pirate groups have gradually formed. The most famous one is 108 pirate groups.


    Their strength ranges from low to high, and they are extremely tyrannical. Some pirate groups are no less powerful than some martial arts organizations, and even the bosses of the pirate groups are even kings.


    It can be said that these pirates are also one of the overlords of the endless sea.


    "Kill the leader of the Blood Shark Pirates, Shark Seventeen, with a bounty of 10 billion. The master of strength is the fourth heaven. The body is a blood shark demon. He is proficient in water warfare. He can be called a hungry wolf on the sea. He is vicious and cunning, and he does all kinds of evil. .¡±


    Xia Ping looked at the information of one of the missions: "When the Blood Shark Pirates appeared, they all implemented the three-light policy, killing all, looting and burning all, leaving no one alive. The methods are cruel and outrageous."


    "There are at least tens of thousands of humans who died in the Blood Shark Pirates."


    "The Blood Shark Pirates rank ninety-eight, with more than 10,000 subordinates, and each member is an underwater race. Ordinary people flee quickly when they encounter this pirate group, and they are absolutely invincible."


    Even from the cold information, he could feel the ferocity of the Blood Shark Pirates. If ordinary humans encountered such pirates in the sea, they would definitely die.


    After all, they are all submarine races, proficient in swimming, and some swim faster than ships, even if they want to escape, it is impossible.


    "If we can kill all the blood shark pirates and sell their heads, at least hundreds of billions of federal coins can be obtained." Xia Ping found that all members of the blood shark pirates were wanted .


    Although the price is not as high as that of the team leader, the advantage lies in the large quantity. The cadres each offer a reward of hundreds of millions of federal coins, which is an incredible amount.


    "And the Blood Shark Pirates have been rampant in the Endless Sea for at least ten years, and they don''t know how many treasures they have stored. If they can wipe out all the pirates, I''m afraid they can make a lot of money."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes glowed with gold.


    He is very short of money. The Luna alone is a super invincible pit. He needs to spend a lot of money every year to maintain and repair it. If there is no money, nothing can be done. .


    Therefore, if this pirate group can be completely wiped out, it will definitely earn a huge income.


    drop!


    Immediately, warning words came from the virtual projection.


    "Warning, warning! Since this is your first time accepting a mission, this mission is a dangerous level, with a death rate of more than 80%, please choose carefully. If you quit now, you can also cancel the mission arrangement."


    Mortality over 80%? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. This is indeed an extremely scary word. It is estimated that any warrior will think twice when seeing such a probability.


    But he is different, he already has many trump cards on his body, such as the space ring, if he encounters danger, he can hide in it immediately.


    If it doesn''t even work, start the Luna directly and launch an attack on those pirates, and you can definitely annihilate them easily.


    This kind of task has a high mortality rate for others, but for him, it is easy.


    "Accept." Xia Ping pressed accept without hesitation.


    drop!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Xia. The task time is three months. If you fail to complete it after three months, it will be considered a mission failure." A mechanical voice came out.

 Chapter 765

    The next morning, in the living room of the villa.


    "Master."


    The housekeeper Feng Wanliang looked at Xia Ping: "I heard that you accepted the mission and plan to hunt the Blood Shark Pirates? To be honest, this pirate group is very cruel and has a large number of people. It is not that simple to kill their boss." thing."


    "Moreover, there is still an unknown relationship between the pirates and the pirates. Killing one is to poke a hornet''s nest and swarm in. Even the masters at the peak of the master dare not offend easily."


    His face was serious, and he felt that Xia Ping was a bit reckless in accepting this task.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bunch of little thieves, I kill them like a dog." Xia Ping didn''t care, he had a lot of cards on his body, let alone these pirates grouped together, even if there was a king coming, he could kill them.


    Feng Wanliang didn''t know his hole cards, so it was normal for him to be so worried.


    "Even if the young master is confident in annihilating those pirates, it will not be easy to find the Blood Shark Pirates." Seeing Xia Ping''s confident appearance, Feng Wanliang couldn''t say anything more, he said The difficulty of killing a pirate group.


    That is the hidden whereabouts of pirates!


    After all, the Endless Sea is too vast, and the sea is vast. Even now, human beings have explored less than one percent of it, and there are still many mysterious sea areas that have not been visited.


    As long as those pirates hide in the depths of the sea, no matter how powerful they are, they won''t be able to find them.


    Therefore, pirates will become one of the scourges of the endless sea, which can never be killed or destroyed.


    "There''s no need to look for them, I''ll let them show up and lead the snake out of the hole." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    To lure a snake out of its hole? !


    Hearing this, Feng Wanliang was very puzzled, not knowing what Xia Ping wanted to do.


    "By the way, can I create a fake identity and show people with another appearance?" Xia Ping asked.


    Feng Wanliang thought for a while, and said, "Young master, do you want to change your identity? That''s no problem. It''s a trivial matter for Giant Company. You only need to change some data to change the young master into another person, and His experience from childhood to adulthood is extremely normal, and no one can find any flaws."


    He was very sure, after all, Giant Corporation was a superpower, and it couldn''t be easier to fabricate a character''s identity.


    "That''s good." Xia Ping nodded, and his real identity should not be revealed in the next plan, otherwise, many demon kings in Wan Yao Mountain would know his whereabouts, and he might face catastrophe.


    It is better to change another identity to handle this matter.


    "Master, what should we do next?" Feng Wanhao asked curiously. Since Xia Ping said these words, he must have thought of a series of plans.


    "Help me hold a press conference first to build momentum!" Xia Ping smiled mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day later, the entire Giant City was covered by an astonishing news. Someone claimed that they would kill the Blood Shark Pirates in a live broadcast within a month, and even invited hundreds of media from all sizes in the Giant City to help promote it. Hold a press conference.


    At this time, the press conference.


    Hundreds of media, large and small, gathered in the venue, cameramen, lighting engineers and other staff were also distributed in every corner, with a strong lineup, just like a big star holding a press conference.


    A young man in a white suit stood on it, impassioned: "Everyone, please rest assured that in this era when criminals are becoming more and more rampant, there will always be heroes."


    "My humble servant, Wu Neng, is just trying to be a hero who fights criminals and upholds fairness and justice. With me here, everyone can travel with confidence in the future, and any pirates will be wiped out."


    "Although I''m not famous now, everyone can call me the evil killer in the future!"


    And this person is obviously Xia Ping, wearing a wishful mask on his body, changed his original appearance, and then changed another identity, and appeared in front of the public media in a completely different way.


    At this time, no one could see that Wu Neng was actually Xia Ping.


    "Blow, keep blowing!"


    Below the auditorium, a reporter looked at Wu Neng with contempt. If pirates were so easy to exterminate, they would have been extinct long ago, instead of being rampant like now, risking their lives every time they sail.


    "Keep your voice down, don''t be overheard."


    "Damn it, it''s another young master who doesn''t know the world, and wants to come here to make a name for himself."


    "I haven''t even killed those pirates yet, yet I started holding a press conference and called him the killer of evil. This kid is so thick-skinned that even laser cannons can''t pierce him."


    "You are rich and self-willed. It is said that hundreds of media here were invited by him with money, and he spent hundreds of millions."


    "No wonder so many media friends came here, I thought I was ignorant."


    "Nimma, it costs hundreds of millions. If you go whoring, how many peripheral girls will you have to go whoring?"


    "People like that tune."


    A group of reporters under the auditorium was a little listless, because they were all bought by Xia Ping''s money, purely because of the boss''s task, otherwise they would not want to come here.


    However, they still have professional ethics in collecting people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, at least they will not tear things down in person.


    "Well said, as expected of Mr. Wu Neng, he really is a role model of a hero."


    "If there were more people like Mr. Wu Neng in the world, it is estimated that there would be no evil in the whole world."


    "I am very grateful to Mr. Wu Neng for his contribution. I did not expect that in such an era of rampant crime, there would be a person with such a sense of justice as Mr. Wu Neng, who would still stand up. This is simply a clear stream, and I am deeply moved." .¡±


    "The pillar of the country, the Lei Feng of the world, we are talking about a great talent like Mr. Wu Neng. Come on, let''s applaud together. We are proud and excited that such a hero has appeared in mankind."


    "From now on, our safety depends on Mr. Wu Neng."


    When Xia Ping finished speaking, several people immediately jumped out. They were extremely excited and clapped their hands wildly, as if they were crazy fans, flattering wildly.


    "Nimma, I''ve prepared a trustee, it''s too well prepared."


    A group of reporters were stunned. They had seen what it means to be a rich man. They did a full set of dramas. Not only the news media supported them, but also fanatical fans supported them. A series of processes appeared.


    In doing so, it seems to be really decent.


    "Be polite, be polite, how can I, Wu Neng, have so much support from everyone, don''t worry, everyone, when those pirates hear my name, Wu Neng, they will definitely back away in fright and fuck off."


    Xia Ping said loudly, as if accepting all the compliments calmly, without any embarrassment.


    Many reporters saw once again that the face of this dude was as thick as a city wall.


    "Okay, it''s time for the questioning session, do you have anything you want to ask Mr. Wu Neng?" At this time, the host also opened the mouth in time to enter the next round of the session.

 Chapter 766

    Hearing this, a reporter immediately stood up and asked, "Mr. Wu Neng, why did you go to kill the Blood Shark Pirates? There are so many pirates in this world, why is it the Blood Shark Pirates? What enmity does Mr. Wu Neng have with them?" He expressed that this was incomprehensible.


    "No grudges, no grudges."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "The reason for killing the Blood Shark Pirates was purely an accident. I was troubled for a long time at the beginning, and finally found it by turning the roulette wheel. This is actually an instruction of fate."


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s not the Blood Shark Pirates, as long as they are evil pirates, they deserve to die. Only dead pirates are good pirates."


    Roulette? !


    Hearing this, the corners of many reporters'' mouths twitched. It''s really easy for this guy to trouble the pirates. He decided to do it by turning the roulette wheel.


    Why are you bragging that this is the instruction of fate? It''s nice to say, but in fact, it was decided by patting the head casually. This is really too hasty. What kind of game is it to kill the pirates? !


    They already felt that this kid was completely hopeless. If this matter got out and the Blood Shark Pirates found out, I''m afraid this kid would be overwhelmed and walk away.


    "Mr. Wu Neng."


    Another reporter stood up and asked: "I don''t know what strategy you have to kill the Blood Shark Pirates? As far as I know, the other party is a large pirate group with tens of thousands of people."


    "The leader of their pirate group, Sha Qiqi, is even more powerful at the master level. It is very difficult to kill the other party."


    "There were also people who hunted down the Blood Shark Pirates before, but they all failed. Even their heads were cut off and hung on the boats to show the public, killing chickens and scaring monkeys!"


    He wanted to know what strategy Xia Ping had.


    "What strategy is needed to deal with small pirates? With absolute power, any strategy is useless. As long as I find the Blood Shark Pirates, and then the army crushes and destroys them, it will be a matter of seconds."


    Xia Ping is domineering and unparalleled, saying that he can crush the group of pirates in minutes and break the enemy with strength.


    Hopeless!


    Many reporters were completely speechless. If the Blood Shark Pirates were so easy to kill, they would have been killed by someone long ago. How could they still live until now? This kid is completely crazy.


    "Of course, I still have specific strategies."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "I plan to invite the heroes, let those who have been persecuted by the Blood Shark Pirates gather together, hold a dinner, and then discuss how to deal with the Blood Shark Pirates."


    "I believe that there are many people who have been persecuted by the Blood Shark Pirates. As long as I climb up and call out, there will be a lot of followers. At that time, the Blood Shark Pirates will be dead. In the summer of the crowd''s anger, they will be reduced to ashes. "


    He planned to hold a dinner party to gather many victims of the Blood Shark Pirates to discuss important matters.


    Many reporters also noticed that although this kid looks a little stupid, he still has a little IQ and knows how to unite with other people and establish an anti-pirate alliance.


    In this case, there is no need to fight alone, maybe there is really a glimmer of hope to deal with the Blood Shark Pirates.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The press conference ended soon, and news about Xia Ping''s plan to kill the Blood Shark Pirates and summoned many victims of the Blood Shark Pirates spread quickly.


    With the power of money, this news has also appeared on the headlines of major websites and newspapers, making the news near Giant City and even further away known, and spread thousands of miles.


    At this time, a luxurious palace was built on a remote island in the Endless Sea. The members of the Blood Shark Pirates were eating, drinking, and holding banquets in the hall of the palace. The lights were brightly lit.


    "It''s not good, Captain, something serious happened." At this moment, a pirate rushed in from outside the palace with a newspaper in his hand, very panicked.


    "What happened?"


    A muffled voice rang out, and the person who spoke was Shark Seventeen. It was huge, with a height of four or five meters, standing on the ground with both feet, like a hill.


    It has ferocious fangs, jagged like sawtooth, exuding a penetrating light, and the whole body is covered with terrifying muscles, as if every inch contains explosive power.


    This is a terrifying warrior from the Shark Clan. Its strength alone is ten times that of humans of the same level. If it enters the sea, its combat effectiveness will soar wildly.


    "There are human beings who clearly want to deal with us. The other party said that they will wipe out the Blood Shark Pirates within a month. They will kill us all without leaving a corner." A pirate waved the newspaper in his hand and shouted frantically. .


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the pirates, who had been feasting on seas with big fish and meat, stopped.


    "Why are human beings so courageous that they dare to destroy my blood shark pirate group? He really wants to die!" Shark Seventeen was furious, roaring and condensing into a terrifying sound wave, shaking some nearby pirates to fly out. Rolled up thousands of layers of dust.


    "It''s a fledgling little bastard, a son, that kid seems to have just been promoted to the master level and came to the endless sea." The pirate quickly told his information, "He wants to find our blood in order to make a name for himself." The Shark Pirates took the knife and treated us as a stepping stone to fame."


    "So that''s how it is, a fledgling young man."


    "Such a person, in the endless sea, there are not eight thousand but ten thousand."


    "That''s right, such a person will disappear soon, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    "He still wants to deal with our Blood Shark Pirates, I really don''t know where he got the courage."


    A group of pirates all sneered, and didn''t pay attention to the young master at all. They didn''t know how many idiots they wanted to kill every year, and this was just one of them.


    "No, that guy seems to want to gather many victims of our Blood Shark Pirates to form an alliance of victims and plan to deal with us together. He is for real."


    The pirate said in a low voice.


    "Victims Alliance?!"


    Hearing this, Shark Seventeen laughed out loud: "It''s just a group of ants, so what if they unite, I can crush this group of stupid humans to death with one hand in minutes."


    "Boss, I think this is an opportunity." A dog-headed military strategist showed a gleam of coldness in his eyes.


    Shark Seventeen was stunned: "Opportunity?"


    "That''s right, it''s an opportunity."


    The dog-headed military division treacherously said: "Originally, these victims often came to trouble us in groups, which brought us a lot of harm, and sometimes almost destroyed our actions. Let these jumping clowns do this Destruction, if we don''t take it seriously, will surely lead to catastrophe in the long run."


    "Now someone happens to gather this group of idiots, and we can take this opportunity to catch them all and kill them all."


    "After eliminating these idiots, there are probably not many people in the sea who dare to fight against us."


    It is full of murderous looks and offers poisonous tricks.


    "Kill them all? This is good, this idea is good." Sha Shiqi''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty light.

 Chapter 767

    A few days later, at night, on a ship.


    At this time, the luxury ship had already set out to sea, hundreds of kilometers away from Giant City, and some people who had enemies with the Blood Shark Pirates were invited by Xia Ping to be on the cruise ship.


    There are men and women among them, old and young, all of them have blood feuds with the Blood Shark Pirates, and all of them wish to destroy the Blood Shark Pirates.


    "Mr. Wu Neng, can we really destroy the Blood Shark Pirates?" A girl asked, she doubted this very much, because the Blood Shark Pirates are too powerful, and the leader is a master-level master.


    And it''s also a deep sea monster, good at water.


    If the situation is not good, the opponent can immediately dive into the ocean and escape calmly. Even if the powerful grandmaster wants to intercept the opponent, it is not an easy task.


    "No problem at all."


    Xia Ping said: "Our trip to sea this time is actually a rehearsal. It is a rehearsal to annihilate the Blood Shark Pirates. As long as the rehearsal is successful, the Blood Shark Pirates will die."


    He showed an extremely confident look.


    "How did you kill the Blood Shark Pirates?" Someone asked.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "It''s very simple. We will pretend to be an ordinary cruise ship and release news on purpose, saying that the cruise ship secretly carries a large amount of spiritual liquid."


    "I believe this shocking good news will definitely make those stupid pirates ready to move, and they will pounce on them like raging wild beasts."


    "And we ambushed many powerful grandmasters inside the cruise ship, attacking from both sides, ambush them from all sides, caught them off guard, and completely wiped out the Blood Shark Pirates once and for all."


    He spoke of his plan.


    "Is it that simple? What if those pirates don''t fall for it?" Some people looked strange. If it was really that simple to destroy the Blood Shark Pirates, someone would have destroyed them long ago.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Don''t worry, those sea monsters are all well-developed limbs and simple-minded creatures. As long as they know the news and think that we are weak, they will definitely attack."


    "Think about it yourself, where in this world are there cats that don''t steal fish and sharks that don''t eat meat. Knowing that there are a lot of treasures on board, how can those stupid pirates resist not attacking them."


    "Of course, even if they really don''t attack, you have nothing to lose, it''s just a waste of time."


    He was full of confidence, thinking that those sea monsters were very stupid, and they would be fooled if they were deceived casually.


    Hearing this, the people around nodded involuntarily. Speaking of ten thousand steps back, if this plan fails, they will not have any losses. At most, those pirates will not come to attack.


    But if they succeed, they will be able to destroy that group of hateful pirates and take revenge. No matter what they do, it will be very beneficial to them, and there is no reason to refuse.


    "I also know what you are worried about and think that the success rate of one ship is too low. That''s okay." Xia Ping continued, "If one ship doesn''t work, then ten ships, if ten ships don''t work, just a hundred ships."


    "I don''t believe it. These stupid pirates are still not moved by such interests. As long as they dare to attack one of the ships, it will be their death."


    Awesome!


    The people present were completely convinced. If one hundred ships could be prepared, each with a large number of masters ambushed, then the Blood Shark Pirates would be dead.


    As long as they dare to attack one of them, they will definitely be ambushed by a large number of grandmasters.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people.


    Among other things, just hiring so many masters as thugs is not something ordinary people can afford. This is an astronomical sum, and no one who is not a super rich can afford it.


    And spending so much money, just to destroy a pirate group, many people will call the other party crazy, money is not such a waste.


    They also didn''t understand why Wu Neng would do such a thankless thing.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, he is a local tyrant, rich and willful!


    At this time, among the crowd, there was a young man with an ordinary appearance secretly lurking. He was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses with a pinpoint hole on the frame. This was clearly a camera for sneak shots.


    Through this camera, all the information on the ship can be transmitted to the outside world, silently.


    This young man is the spy of the Blood Shark Pirates. He also secretly followed the people around him on the ship to obtain information.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from the cruise ship, a large black ship was sailing, with a pirate flag flying above it, which looked like a shark skull, with a murderous look.


    This is the flag of the Blood Shark Pirates.


    At this time, the senior cadres of the Blood Shark Pirates gathered in the captain''s room, looking at the sneak shot images sent over, their faces were all as black as charcoal.


    "Damn humans, they really want to deal with us and come up with such a conspiracy, it''s too hateful."


    "Fortunately, we are smart and know how to send spies, otherwise we would have been fooled by that human."


    "If we go into that ship and suddenly a bunch of masters jump out, we will be dead."


    "What a shameless and treacherous human being. No wonder my grandfather said that the most vicious creature is a human being. It''s not unreasonable. If you think about such wicked schemes all day long, and wipe out people and families, aren''t you afraid that you will have children without pricking your eyes?"


    When many pirates saw this scene, they all cursed loudly, and a chill gushed out of their hearts.


    If the other party really sent a hundred ships to plot against them, they would definitely be fooled if they didn''t know this. After all, they were pirates, how could they resist the robbery?


    If you can hide from one ship, how can you hide from a hundred ships? There will always be times when you will be fooled.


    The problem is, as long as they are recruited once and beaten by a group of masters, they will stop.


    This is an extremely vicious plan, and it is the root cause of their Blood Shark Pirates.


    Fortunately, they knew the plan of this vicious human being in advance and were prepared, otherwise, their Blood Shark Pirates would be finished, and it might become history.


    "His grandma, this human being is so bold that he can do such immoral things. What can he do with so much money? He even came here to deal with us. Did we dig up his roots or burn his grandfather''s tomb? Why are you targeting us? These rich humans have nothing to do when they are full all day long, harming others and benefiting themselves."


    The dog-headed military master yelled, it felt that the pirate group was really unlucky, and being targeted by such a local tyrant who didn''t lack money was simply bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    There are so many pirates in the Endless Sea, it''s too disgusting to focus on them without others.


    "Destroy him!"


    Shark Seventeen stood up, murderous: "Do you still want to kill our blood shark pirates to make a name for yourself? It''s just a joke, are we like the stepping stones of that human being?!"


    "Today, these stupid human beings must be wiped out, killing chickens and scaring monkeys, and raising the prestige of my Blood Shark Pirates."


    "This time, we must kill until the children stop crying, until they dare not retaliate."


    It has the ultimate killing intent in its heart.

 Chapter 768

    "It''s over, a pirate is coming!"


    While Xia Ping was bragging with a group of people, a sailor in the distance suddenly yelled in horror.


    What?


    Hearing this, a group of people were shocked. Isn''t today just a drill? Why do pirates attack?


    "What the hell happened? Aren''t you guys monitoring the sea all the time? You didn''t find any pirates coming?" You shouted, feeling extremely terrified.


    In this endless, helpless sea, encountering vicious pirates, there is nothing more desperate than this.


    "Suddenly a large white mist rose in the distant sea area. We thought it was normal weather, but we didn''t expect to be fooled." The sailors cried, "When the white mist dissipated, a huge The pirate ship appeared in front of us, and now it is only two or three miles away from our cruise ship."


    Many people were horrified. They immediately knew that the pirate ship must have a sea monster capable of manipulating the weather. That''s why they were able to use the cover of the white mist to approach silently without being noticed.


    "It''s over, we are completely over, they are already close." Suddenly, the sailor collapsed on the ground in despair, trembling all over, already so frightened that he had no strength left.


    "This pirate flag is the Blood Shark Pirates, the Blood Shark Pirates are here." Someone''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately found the flag hanging on the huge pirate ship.


    This flag clearly represents the identity of the Blood Shark Pirates.


    Blood Shark Pirates? !


    Hearing these big words, the people present turned pale with fright. Although they had a blood feud with the Blood Shark Pirates, they were also extremely afraid of these pirates.


    The name of the other party represents death, fear, darkness, and inhumanity!


    Anyone who encounters the Blood Shark Pirates basically has no way out.


    "Impossible, this is not a drill, is it just a drill?"


    "Yeah, why did the Blood Shark Pirates appear in this place?"


    "Dream, it must be a dream, otherwise how could such a thing happen."


    "What about the captain, where is the captain? Don''t hurry up and run away. We can''t let them fight head-on."


    Many people showed despairing expressions, all of them trembling, but they were unprepared, they never expected to meet those ferocious pirates so soon.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the entire cruise ship shook violently, and the fast-moving ship stopped suddenly, as if it had completely broken down and could not move.


    "It''s not good, the engine of the ship has been damaged, and now it can''t be steered at all, and it can''t escape." The captain''s voice also came out from the loudspeaker, and anyone could hear his panic.


    Everyone present knows that the Blood Shark Pirates are all sea monsters, and many of them are terrifying sea monsters that can move fast in the deep sea. They can completely catch up with the ship and destroy it from the bottom of the ship.


    A ship without an engine is simply a large coffin that can only be slaughtered by the opponent.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Xia Ping''s expression is very calm, he is very calm, because he has long known that the group of pirates will definitely attack, and he is mentally prepared, and even prepared a lot of backup.


    When this group of pirates attacked, they were seeking their own death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The pirate ship approached, and immediately jumped over from the deck, a group of powerful sea monsters, hundreds of them in number, took control of the entire ship in an instant.


    Among them, the boss of the Blood Shark Pirates also jumped over. Surrounded by a group of younger brothers, he came to the humans on the ship, fierce and murderous.


    "Your boy is Wu Neng?!"


    Shark Seventeen stared viciously at Xia Ping who was standing in the middle of the crowd, gritted his teeth and said: "You are so brave, you dare to deal with our Blood Shark Pirates, doing things here, lest the world will not be chaotic. "


    "The order of the entire endless sea was messed up by people like you. Do you know that your behavior is a heinous crime? Even if you kill your nine clans, it won''t be too much."


    Its eyes revealed an astonishing murderous look.


    "Why are you here so soon? We''re not ready yet." Xia Ping pretended to be confused, as if he couldn''t believe that the Blood Shark Pirates came so soon.


    "You fucking thought this was just playing house, we have to wait until you''re ready before coming here, you kid is crazy." A group of pirates were immediately annoyed by Xia Ping''s words.


    If they had really waited for this kid to get ready, they would have fled long ago, so how dare they show up.


    What they saw was that this human being was not ready, so they dared to kill this human being. They caught this human being by surprise and killed all the human beings who wanted to deal with them.


    "You stupid human beings still dare to form a group to deal with our Blood Shark Pirates. It seems that we are still a bit too soft-hearted, so there are so many fish that slipped through the net."


    Sha Shiqi said in a low tone: "But it won''t happen from now on. I will kill them all, leaving no one behind. Any human beings who are threatening will be wiped out without leaving any future troubles."


    "You are honored to be the sacrifices of our Blood Shark Pirates."


    These words made everyone present feel chills from the bottom of their hearts. This is the pirate on the endless sea, who kills like hemp, doesn''t care about etiquette and morality at all, and advocates the law of nature where the weak prey on the strong.


    Everyone was in despair. Before, they planned to take revenge, but seeing these pirates, each of them had amazing strength, they were simply killing machines. They couldn''t resist them.


    Now that I can''t avenge myself, I will die in the hands of these enemies.


    "Damn pirate, don''t think that you can continue to be rampant. You will not end well after doing so many evil things." An old man gritted his teeth, full of hatred towards Sha Seventeen.


    boom!


    Before the old man finished speaking, Sha Qiqi slapped him, and immediately knocked the old man to the ground, with red marks on his face, his mouth was full of blood, and several teeth flew out.


    He fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    But it''s not over yet. Shark Seventeen stepped on the old man''s head and trampled so hard that his head was almost deformed. He said wildly: "Old man, did I let you talk? Tell me yourself, I Did I let you speak!"


    "Ah!" The old man let out a shrill scream. The intense pain made him unable to say anything at all, dripping with blood. Seeing such a tragic situation, everyone around him was terrified.


    This old man can be regarded as a master, a master of the first level, but he is not an opponent at all, he is knocked down with one blow, and has no resistance. The gap between the two sides is really too big.


    "Call, call a fart, weren''t you very arrogant just now? You dare to be a horse here, but you have a lot of backbone. I want to see what else you can call." Sha Shiqi sneered again and again, no Stopping and stepping, the powerful demon power suppressed the old man, making it impossible for the old man to resist.

 Chapter 769

    "this!"


    A group of people stared dumbfounded, their hearts filled with angry killing intent, and they clenched their fists, wanting to explode.


    But the powerful pirates all around looked over, their murderous eyes were condensed into reality, the air was filled with terrifying pressure, which made them unable to breathe, as if their bodies were crushed by a mountain, unable to move.


    Suddenly, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their heads, and they did not dare to move rashly anymore.


    "stop!"


    At this time, a girl stood up, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to come out to rescue the old man.


    "Stop? Who do you think you are, just stop if you say stop?!"


    A pirate laughed, looking at the girl, as if looking at some idiot, full of jokes.


    "You have done a lot of evil, and sooner or later there will be retribution. Even if we can''t kill you, there will always be someone who can kill you instead of us." A girl stood up, her eyes were full of hatred, and she gritted her teeth.


    Her parents were killed by this group of pirates, and it is said that they were eaten alive by the pirates, leaving no bones left.


    "Can someone kill us? It''s a joke. Old Man Shark Thirteen has roamed the sea for decades. Who can kill me? But you still dare to stand up. You have a bit of backbone. My favorite food is a human with backbone. strength."


    Shark Seventeen grinned ferociously, and grabbed it with a big hand, the size of a cattail fan, at an extremely fast speed. There was a whistling sound in the air, tearing the air apart.


    It''s over!


    Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. Under such sharp claws, such a fragile girl might not be much stronger than tofu. She would be pinched to death in an instant and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    They didn''t dare to see the tragic state of the girl when she died.


    At this moment, Xia Ping shot instantly, blocked in front of the girl, and slapped out with a palm.


    Boom!


    The two tyrannical forces collided, and immediately made a huge shocking sound, bursting out with amazing vigor, sweeping in all directions, and several pirates nearby were caught off guard and flew out.


    Shark Seventeen was also horrified, and couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    But Xia Ping is completely motionless.


    "What a powerful force."


    Shark Seventeen couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. He was a sea monster, and his strength alone was more than ten times stronger than ordinary humans. Facing ordinary humans, it was simply crushingly powerful.


    Often it doesn''t need to do anything at all, it can beat human beings into a meat paste with one punch, but now there are human beings who are even stronger than themselves, this is really unbelievable.


    "I want to do something to the people here. I asked me if I am the master. You think you don''t need to pay the price for running wild on my territory." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at Sha Qiqi very dangerously.


    "It''s a fart, bastard human beings. Later, I will not only kill all the men here, tear them into pieces, but even snatch all the women here, take them back and rape them all. What can you do?"


    Sha Shiqi sneered again and again, not taking Xia Ping seriously at all.


    The other sea monsters were also sneering, and the little humans also wanted to act wild in front of them, and they really didn''t know how much they weighed.


    boom!


    As soon as the words came, Shark Seventeen immediately made a move.


    The king-level martial art of the Shark Clan¡ª¡ªEighteen Mad Shark Styles!


    In an instant, its huge body crushed over, even though it was huge, its speed was unbelievably fast, like a shark swimming in the sea, breaking through the sea in an instant, and killing its prey with one blow.


    Its sharp claws kill, the gang qi oscillates and condenses into substance. Under its control, the air flow turns into sharp wind blades, which are extremely sharp and cut everything. It seems that any object blocking this wind blade will Completely torn apart, they are still vibrating and buzzing in the air, like bees vibrating their wings.


    This martial skill is purely a martial skill for killing, it has no use other than killing people, it seems to have abandoned any unnecessary movements, every move is for the purpose of killing and wounding the enemy, even exchanging wounds for wounds.


    The killing efficiency is extremely high, once it is touched by Sha Qiqi, it will either kill or be injured.


    In fact, this martial art is tailor-made for the Shark Clan. His powerful body, far surpassing the resilience of human beings, and his amazing strength fully display the power of this martial art.


    Ordinary fighters want to fight it, they often punch Sha Shiqi with a punch, before the skin is broken, the head is smashed by Sha Shiqi''s palm, wild and powerful.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, he took a step forward, his whole body was like a holy Buddha, a circle of light seemed to appear behind his back, the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, warming people''s hearts.


    In the void, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds faintly, as if a Buddha was singing Sanskrit. Such light, such Sanskrit sounds, seemed to drive away all the darkness in the world and usher in light.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    After being promoted to the master level, this palm technique seems to have undergone a huge transformation, as if he can finally use a trace of the true mystery of this palm technique.


    A palm shot not only contains extreme and violent destructive power, but also incorporates spiritual power.


    Facing this palm, the enemy seemed to be under great pressure, and hallucinations appeared in their minds, as if an arhat subduing the dragon and the tiger appeared, and wanted to kill demons and demons, and use thunder to bring great love to the world.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this palm slapped, and instantly shattered the terrifying aura blasted by Shark Seventeen. It shattered inch by inch, as if the entire air had collapsed, and the air was discharged to form a short vacuum.


    "ah!"


    Shark Seventeen didn''t expect Xia Ping''s palm to be so terrifying, it contained the great power of an ancient beast, invincible, even if it was born with supernatural power, it couldn''t resist it.


    The entire huge body was slapped out, and with a bang, it slammed into the cabin, forcibly smashing a huge deep pit, crackling, and broken iron splashing everywhere.


    There seemed to be cracks on the ground, stretching for more than ten meters, which was amazing. The whole ship shook violently, and there was a sense of earth shaking.


    "impossible!"


    The surrounding pirates were all dumbfounded, all of them were shocked. Their god-respecting captains were not against humans now, and they were slapped and flew out with a single palm, leaving them at a disadvantage.


    "It''s so strong." The people around were shocked. Before, they all thought that Wu Neng was a dude who didn''t have any strength. He only wanted to use this method to make a name for himself because his family had money.


    I didn''t expect to see it now, it was so cruel.


    "Human!" Shark Seventeen roared, struggling to get up from the fragments, his eyes were red, it clenched its fists, the momentum on its body boiled, the air twisted, and the fragments on the ground were trembling crazily.


    Everyone present could feel that the strong killing intent of Shark Seventeen was almost condensed into substance, every pore felt like being pricked by needles, and the whole body was trembling.


    Anyone knows that this big pirate on the endless sea is finally angry!

 Chapter 770

    "What a fart!"


    With a whoosh sound, just when Shark Seventeen was shouting, Xia Ping stepped on the Kunpeng Step, and his whole body moved over in an instant, came to Shark Seventeen, and punched him.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this punch firmly hit Shark Seventeen''s face, blasting his whole body into the air, and ripples condensed into substance appeared in the air, constantly oscillating.


    "Captain!"


    The eyes of many pirates stared out. This human being was terribly cruel. It seemed that he didn''t want to give his boss any chance to fight back. He shot continuously, and the attack speed was like a storm.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Shark Seventeen was extremely sad and indignant, it was about to show its power and anger, and wanted to kill this human being. Who would have thought that this human being did not intend to give himself this opportunity at all.


    Before its huge body fell to the ground, Xia Ping rushed over again, and solid fist marks appeared in the midair, smashing on Sha Qiqi frantically.


    This speed is extremely fast, and the fist breaks through the sound barrier.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Shark Seventeen was beaten and flew around like a sandbag, like a flat boat sailing on the sea, the skin of its body was also cracked, revealing traces of blood.


    "Huh? Didn''t receive fatal damage?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and after punching dozens of times, he immediately found that although Sha Qiqi looked miserable on the surface, the strength of the punches did not penetrate into his lungs through the surface.


    It seemed that every time he punched the opponent, it was absorbed by Shark Seventeen''s body, and the strength of his fists was constantly lost, and no punch could cause fatal damage to it.


    "Stupid human beings, your fists have no effect on me. The body structure of my shark family is beyond your imagination. Shark Seventeen laughed out loud, triumphant."


    They are a family of sharks with a special body structure, covered with an extremely thick layer of fat, this layer of fat can resist the cold and withstand hundreds of thousands of tons of water pressure in the deep sea.


    This also caused their defensive power to explode. Ordinary physical attack methods have little effect on them. If you punch them, no matter how strong the force is, it will be quickly absorbed or removed by the body fat.


    Therefore, this is the tyrannical method that Shark Seventeen relies on. Often some human masters don''t know about this, and attack it frantically, even if its power is exhausted, Shark Seventeen cannot be harmed.


    As a result, Shark Seventeen waited for the opponent to get tired, and then slapped the human head into a ball of meat sauce with a backhand.


    "Admit defeat, human being, you are no match for me at all, just grab your hands and close your eyes and wait for death." Shark Seventeen grinned ferociously, it tumbled in the air, and immediately landed on the ground.


    The huge body stood on the ground like a mountain of meat, exuding a strong oppressive force, and the bloodstains on his body no longer flowed blood at this moment, and even scarred.


    This is the special ability of the Shark Clan, its extremely strong self-healing power.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as it is not fatal, the injury on their bodies will automatically recover. If it is a minor injury, it will form a scar within a few minutes and stop bleeding.


    "Simply a monster."


    The surrounding humans are shocked. This is the big pirate that crosses the sea. It is really too strong. It has invincible defense and strong resilience. In addition, it has unmatched tyrannical strength and high-strength martial arts. Who is its opponent!


    "No clapping!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were cold. It''s not like he hasn''t encountered such a powerful enemy before, and even killed many of them. This shark thinks that it is invincible because of its strong defense. It''s a frog in a well.


    Whoosh!


    He clapped his palm, silently.


    After being promoted to Grandmaster, his comprehension of Wu clapping became more profound, and he completely softened the strength of masculinity and femininity, and the superposition of the two strengths was infinitely powerful.


    In the void, there seems to be a real roaring indistinctly.


    "What is this?!" Shark Seventeen''s hairs stood on end immediately. As a master instinct, it sensed that this palm was completely different from before, and its power had increased several times, as if it could pose a threat to itself.


    Its huge body moved immediately, extremely flexible, like a flying fish in the sea, trying to dodge the palm.


    But it was too late.


    It is only two or three meters away from Xia Ping, and the attack speed of Xia Ping''s palm breaks through the sound barrier. With such a fast speed and such a short distance, how can it hide? !


    That was an attack that couldn''t even keep up with the speed of thinking!


    Boom!


    A huge slap slapped Shark Seventeen''s body, layers of terrifying fists penetrated in, and the air exploded with an explosion, as if the air had been blown away by this slap.


    Femininity and masculinity softened together, and the two forces erupted, like a flood, invincible.


    Even though Shark Seventeen''s body defense is extremely strong, it can''t resist this extremely feminine palm strength, it penetrates layers of fat in an instant, resisting its body''s lungs.


    "ah!"


    Shark Seventeen let out a shrill scream. Even though it was subjected to such a terrifying force, its body was not blown away, and it just stood there.


    Because the power of femininity is different from the force of masculinity, it completely acts on the enemy without wasting a single bit of energy, completely forming a shock and destroying the enemy''s body.


    It is conceivable that the destructive power caused by this soft palm is totally incomparable. The terrifying power is constantly vibrating and destroying the lungs of Shark Seventeen. The ground with both feet standing on the ground is immediately split apart, like a spider It is like a net, with dense cracks.


    A lot of blood flowed from its nose, mouth, eyes, ears and other places.


    People around could see Sha Shiqi''s miserable state, as if he had turned into a blood man, the skin all over his body was cracked, blood gushed out as if he didn''t need money, tick-tocked, and dyed the ground red.


    Such an injury is simply fatal.


    Even though the shark family has a strong resilience, they are helpless in the face of this palm. The injury is too serious, and the self-healing power cannot be exerted, and they are helpless.


    "captain!"


    The surrounding pirates were dumbstruck. They didn''t expect that their god-respected captain would be beaten up by little humans in such a miserable state.


    They couldn''t even imagine it, thinking it was some kind of hallucination, but their captain''s screams were so real that they had to believe that their captain might really be doomed.


    "Go to hell!"


    A cold light flashed across Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately made a move, wanting to smash the pirate''s head with his palm and end the other''s life.


    "you dare!"


    "Stop it, bloody human."


    "You dare to kill the boss of the Blood Shark Pirates, you are desperate."


    "Let''s go together, kill this human being, and kill him."


    Seeing that his captain was in danger, the pirates beside him shouted angrily and wanted to stop him immediately.


    If the captain is killed in this place by this damn human being, I am afraid that the entire Blood Shark Pirates will fall apart and disappear into the sea without a sound.

 Chapter 771

    Boom~~


    The first to attack were the four senior cadres of the Blood Shark Pirates, Eel Five, Arrow Seven, Chapter Nine, and Crab Eighteen.


    Arrow Seven, it has the fastest attack speed, because its body is a swordfish, and its swimming speed in the sea is comparable to that of a flying arrow. It is known as the fastest fish demon in the sea!


    When it was in the sea, once it broke out at its extreme speed, its whole body was like a cone-shaped flying arrow, forming terrifying waves, which could pierce the enemy in an instant.


    Even though it is on land now, its speed has not been weakened in the slightest.


    It holds a sharp blade in one hand, the sharpness is like cutting iron like mud, the whole body turns into a ray of light, leaves from the spot, and attacks Xia Ping, this is a peerless stab!


    call out!


    Eel Five is not simple either. Its body is an electric eel, known as the judge of the ocean, possessing the power to manipulate thunder, and is feared by countless sea monsters.


    Once the power of lightning in the body erupts, a radius of one kilometer will be covered by thunder energy, reaching 100,000 volts, and any living thing that approaches will be instantly roasted.


    Clenching it with a big hand, terrifying thunder energy gushed out from its body, crackling, and instantly condensed into a thunder spear. It was purple in color and contained mysterious runes.


    In the next second, the Thunder Spear was thrown out by it, trying to pierce Xia Ping''s body.


    boom!


    Zhang Jiu''s movements are the most violent. Its body is an octopus with many tentacles, each of which is equivalent to a steel spear.


    It waved the countless tentacles on its body, and overlapping spear shadows appeared in the void, tearing the air, and the angle was tricky, as if a master of spear art was born in the world.


    These tentacles are extremely terrifying, shredding everything, covering Xia Ping''s body in an instant, blocking any space for him to move, and time for him to escape.


    Whoosh!


    And Crab Eighteen is the most insidious. Its body is a sea crab with two sharp crab claws, like scissors. Even titanium alloy metal can be cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    It is even proficient in the technique of assassination. Once it moves, it will move sideways in an instant, and disappear silently in this space, as if it has merged into the shadows, and no one can find it.


    In the next second, it appeared behind Xia Ping, waving its crab claws, and wanted to cut off Xia Ping''s head and kill it completely!


    These four senior cadres also have the strength of the second level of the master.


    Even though their individual strength is not as strong as that of Shark Seventeen, the four senior cadres add up and attack at the same time, and the threat they pose is many times more terrifying than Shark Seventeen.


    "careful!"


    "mean!"


    "Many people bully few people."


    The surrounding humans were all taken aback, their pupils constricted, they didn''t expect these pirates to be so despicable, the captain couldn''t beat others, and several of his subordinates attacked at the same time, secretly attacking, it was extremely insidious.


    "Despicable? We are pirates who do all kinds of evil. Whoever fights with you alone, beating up is the kingly way. Who told you that there is only one of you." A pirate was triumphant.


    "go to hell."


    The four big pirate cadres shot at the same time, and the piercing killing intent spread throughout every pore of Xia Ping''s body, condensing into substance, turning the entire air into mercury, which was extremely heavy.


    Shark Seventeen was overjoyed immediately, it thought that it was finished and would be killed by humans, but it didn''t expect that it was not a fuel-efficient lamp in its hand, so it rushed out at the critical moment, preventing this kid from moving.


    "Stupid, think that a few useless firewood sneak attacks can win the victory? Today I will let you group of useless firewood pirates know what it means to have someone beyond the human, and there is a sky beyond the sky!"


    Xia Ping sneered, and he immediately took out the treasured soul-destroying bell from his body.


    The tyrannical stellar energy immediately gushed out from him, and madly poured it into the soul-destroying bell, arousing the energy of this mysterious treasure. With the soul-destroying bell as the center, circles invisible to the naked eye immediately gushed out. mental fluctuations.


    Rumble~~


    These terrifying mental fluctuations, like ocean waves, spread in all directions. This is an attack that touches the soul, and its speed is unimaginable.


    The four senior cadres, and even the pirates who were watching the show, didn''t know what happened, and they were hit by the power of the soul-destroying bell all at once.


    With a bang, such a sound, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, slammed into the depths of their souls, shaking them to the point of blankness for a few seconds.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping yelled, as if Tu Baiqi possessed himself, the terrifying killing intent permeated the entire ship, completely arousing the viciousness of the humans present.


    Under his control, the power of the soul-destroying bell did not act on humans, and all the people present were not affected and remained intact.


    Hearing Xia Ping''s angry shout, and seeing those pirates with dull eyes, standing in place like wooden stakes, unable to move, they immediately knew that the opportunity had come.


    These human beings all have blood feuds with the Blood Shark Pirates!


    A few of them are grand masters, and the rest are martial masters. Their strength is definitely not simple. After being reminded by Xia Ping, they reacted quickly one by one. This is a great opportunity.


    Some people took out a big knife from their body, and slashed at it with one stroke. It was powerful and fierce, and immediately split a sea monster head and feet from the middle, and blood spattered everywhere.


    Some took out a three-foot green peak, with light movements, like a butterfly wearing a flower, and instantly came to a pirate, pierced through with a sword, and instantly pierced the opponent''s heart, ending the opponent''s life.


    The most violent one was the old man who was humiliated by the captain before. He picked up a huge hammer from the side, his whole body was like a giant, his body muscles swelled up, and his abdominal muscles were clearly defined.


    With a bang, he smashed down with a hammer, smashing the head of a sea monster into meat paste in an instant.


    At this moment, these people are like killing machines. This is a one-sided massacre, and the pirates will be wiped out one by one.


    There is nothing simpler than this. Killing these pirates without any sense of resistance is similar to whack-a-mole, one knife at a time, simple and straightforward.


    Nor will they have any mercy.


    Everyone knows that these are inhuman, murderous pirates, if they don''t resist, they will die!


    Either these pirates die, or they die!


    Not to mention, they themselves have a deep blood feud with these pirates, and their relatives have all died at the hands of these pirates. Now that they have the opportunity for revenge, how can they miss it.


    "No, no, you humans, human beings like bastards, how can you do this? How dare you do this?!" Shark Seventeen is the strongest, and the power of the soul is also extremely powerful. It is also the first sea to wake up. demon.


    It regained its clear consciousness, and immediately saw its subordinates, like wooden stakes, killed by a single human being, and fell in a pool of blood.


    Immediately, its jaws were splitting open, its blood was rolling, its lungs exploded, and its elite subordinates were slaughtered by these dirty, lowly and weak humans, and most of them died within a few seconds.


    What a disgrace!

 Chapter 772

    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to the clamoring Shark Seventeen, he pulled out the spear of hell on his body, and stabbed towards the four pirate leaders in an instant, as fast as thunder.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Eel Five, Arrow Seven, Zhang Nine, Crab Eighteen and Four Senior Pirate Cadres, they just woke up, but soon saw that their chest was pierced by a spear, and their hearts burst at this moment.


    "ah!"


    The four senior cadres let out a shrill scream, and suddenly endless pain spread all over their bodies, as if every nerve in their bodies had been bitten by ants, the pain was so painful that they could hardly breathe.


    They want to resist and kill this damned human.


    But now their hearts have been pierced through, and the strength of their bodies seems to flow out together with the blood, crashing, completely dyeing the entire land red.


    "No no no!!!"


    Shark Seventeen was about to burst open, these four senior cadres had followed it through life and death for decades, experienced countless hardships and obstacles, and lived and died together.


    But now he was stabbed to death by a human spear, and his heart was blown out.


    This kind of scene makes it unacceptable at all.


    As the famous Blood Shark Pirates, they are now wiped out here, and no one will believe it when they say it. Originally, it thought it was coming to surprise humans and kill them by surprise.


    But who would have thought that the other party was only killed by one person, and they were frightened by the news and lost all their elites.


    "I understand, a trap, this is a trap." Sha Qiqi stared at Xia Ping, and it finally realized that it had stepped into the trap of this despicable and shameless human being.


    This guy is not a stupefied young man, a rich dude from a rich family, and a little boy who will do anything to become famous, he is clearly a fierce beast that hides deeply.


    Just one person, the opponent has the power to wipe out all the Blood Shark Pirates.


    But they didn''t know this, and came in foolishly. Did they walk into a death trap or something? They were clearly here to line up to die.


    It regretted it at the beginning. If it knew that this human being was so cruel, it would not come if it was killed. It just ran away, gave up the sea area here, and went to other places to make a comeback.


    But it''s too late now, the elite of the Blood Shark Pirates all died here because of a wrong step.


    "Trap? This is indeed a trap."


    Hearing these words, the human beings next to him also suddenly came to their senses, and looked at Xia Ping with great admiration. At this moment, seeing countless sea monsters die tragically under their own hands, they also knew that this might be Xia Ping''s plan.


    Pretending to be an arrogant and conceited son, not only deceived the members of the Blood Shark Pirates, but even deceived them together, the purpose is to let the members of the Blood Shark Pirates jump out by themselves.


    Sure enough, these pirates were fooled, thinking that this ship had no strong enemies, so they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all their enemies and scare the monkeys.


    But that arrogant son-in-law is the most powerful trump card. He is a tyrannical master himself, and he even wears a treasure, which is unparalleled in combat power.


    Just one person can kill this group of pirates and make them crumble.


    As a result, this was a disaster for all directions, and the vicious and cunning Blood Shark Pirates were wiped out in this way. If other methods were used, let alone the Blood Shark Pirates, it would take a lot of effort to find the other party.


    "Do you understand now? It''s too late. Since you dare to come here, then you don''t have to leave. All of you will die." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a strong killing intent, which made the air boil, like the tip of a needle, piercing the shark ten times. In every pore of Qi''s body.


    "Despicable and shameless human being, I will never let you go, just wait for my Sha Qiqi''s revenge. In this life, I, Sha Shi Qi, will not kill you, and I will not be a demon!"


    Shark Seventeen roared, his eyes showed the murderous look of a blood shark, it hated Xia Ping to the extreme, the kind of hatred to the bone, probably even if it was the revenge of killing his father.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately took out a black bomb from its body, and threw it at Xia Ping and the others in an instant.


    What? !


    Everyone was startled and subconsciously lay down on the ground to avoid it.


    Boom~~


    The black bomb exploded on the spot, and a large amount of black liquid erupted immediately. It was the juice of cuttlefish, covering the sky and covering the entire ship, blocking the sight of countless people.


    This is an ink bomb, a biological bomb made from the ink secreted from the squid''s body.


    Although the power is not very great, not even comparable to ordinary grenades, but the ink that bursts out instantly, once released, can block the sky and block out the sun, can isolate the spiritual power and block the line of sight.


    This is a special bomb that is more powerful than a smoke bomb. Once it is used, the enemy will no longer be able to track it.


    "Humans wait for me, I will come back."


    Shark Seventeen roared, taking advantage of the short gap, jumped with its whole body, and left the ship in an instant, jumped into the sea, splashing a lot of waves.


    "Damn it, let this Shark Seventeen run away."


    "What should I do? This is the soul of the Blood Shark Pirates."


    "Yes, it doesn''t die, and the Blood Shark Pirates can be established again at any time."


    "Mr. Wu Neng, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Sha Qiqi leave, everyone was worried, they turned to look at Xia Ping next to them.


    And Xia Ping''s body was covered with a group of gas masks, and at the moment the ink bomb exploded, it immediately started to operate, isolating all the ink, and blocked it from the outside of the gas mask, but it was not affected, and the whole body was very clean. .


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping said flatly: "There should be a lot of pirates in the pirate ship opposite, destroy all these pirates, wait until the minions of the blood shark pirate group are killed, even if there are only one shark left Commander Bastard, it can''t make any waves."


    The murderous look in his words made people tremble.


    "Yes, even if Shark Seventeen escapes, there are still those minions."


    "Those minions are the real culprits, killing countless people."


    "All pirates should die, destroy them all."


    "Kill without mercy."


    Hearing this, the group of people gritted their teeth, with a terrifying killing intent welling up in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately led a group of people to attack and kill the pirate ship next to him.


    But at this moment, because things happened so fast, even Shark Seventeen escaped quickly before notifying some pirates staying behind on the pirate ship.


    Therefore, the pirates on the pirate ship didn''t know that their elite troops were all wiped out, and even the captain jumped into the sea in fright, and fled in embarrassment, not daring to stay in this place at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, under the leadership of Xia Ping, a group of people jumped towards the pirate ship and killed the pirates'' base camp.

 Chapter 773

    At this time, the large number of pirates staying on the pirate ship also saw a human jumping out of the ship, and they were so bold as to attack and kill their ship.


    "Nimma, these humans are crazy, they dare to come aboard our pirate ship, are they going to line up to die?" A pirate was dumbfounded, it was the first time he had seen such a situation.


    Normally, they would kill all these humans in one go.


    Even those who don''t die still kneel down and beg for mercy, but now there are still people who dare to attack and attack the pirate ships that come over and attack them. This is simply unseen and unheard of.


    "No, no, something is wrong. What about the captain, the four senior cadres, and those elite crew members? Where did they go? Aren''t they beheading those human garbage?"


    Some pirates noticed that something was wrong, they didn''t seem to see their captain, and those elite pirates, as if all these elites had disappeared.


    "Could it be that the captain and the others are dead, can they be wiped out by those damned humans?"


    A pirate guessed.


    "Damn it, what a strong captain is, how could he be killed by those weak humans?"


    "That''s right, you are crazy, how could you have such a ridiculous idea."


    "Small human beings are only worthy of being food for our murlocs. It''s just a dream to turn against the enemy and attack and kill us."


    "But the question is, if the captain isn''t dead, where is it now? Why didn''t these humans respond when they attacked? Don''t tell me, it''s asleep."


    Many pirates felt bad for a while. They felt that the seemingly weak ship was devouring the elite of the Blood Shark Pirates like a huge beast at this moment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, at this time Xia Ping took the lead and immediately came to the deck of the pirate ship, followed by a group of human elites, as if an army was overwhelming, menacing.


    "Humans, what are you doing with the pirate ships here? You haven''t left quickly, do you want to die?" A pirate was stern and threatening, hoping to scare these humans.


    But the intimidation that was very effective in the past is basically useless now. No one will retreat after hearing these words. They all look at the group of pirates jokingly.


    They don''t even know when their death is imminent, these pirates are really stupid to the extreme.


    "You want us to die? You are still far away, sleep with me." Xia Ping looked at the group of pirates calmly, with an indifferent expression, like a god walking on earth.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping immediately turned on the soul-absorbing bell to stimulate the mysterious energy inside, and a terrifying spiritual storm swept all around, affecting every corner of the entire pirate ship.


    He stepped forward step by step, as if strolling in a garden, stepping up, the whole pirate ship shook violently, as if earth-shattering, turning the world around.


    Xia Ping is like a god, his step by step is more terrifying, and the water vapor is evaporated at this moment.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Faced with these mental storms, even the captain Shark Seventeen couldn''t resist, how could these left behind pirates be able to resist, they were immediately attacked by the mental waves to the depths of their souls.


    One by one, they let out shrill screams, fell to the ground holding their heads, and wailed wildly.


    Some murlocs with weak mental strength even fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, with white eyes, and immediately passed out, twitching and unable to move.


    "kill!"


    A group of humans took out all kinds of weapons, such as big knives, long spears, swords, spears, hammers and other cold weapons, and some held laser guns and other firearms.


    Dealing with these unconscious and screaming murlocs, they were simply a one-sided massacre.


    There is no need to do anything, just look at it with a knife, and the head is chopped off, the blood spurts out like a fountain, dyeing the deck bright red, dripping with blood.


    In just ten minutes, all the pirates on the pirate ship were killed, leaving no one behind, but none of the humans died, and even few of them were injured.


    "Swallow!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping did not follow the others to destroy the remaining pirates. He stood on the deck and circulated the energy in his body. At this moment, his soul seemed to turn into a dark vortex, emerging from the void. This is human Visions invisible to the eye.


    Under such a dark vortex, the souls of those dead murlocs turned into gray energy, were quickly absorbed by this vortex, crazily devoured, tempered, absorbed, refined, and then transformed into pure soul energy.


    This is the soul-devouring power he obtained from the soul-devouring beast. All creatures that are killed will always dissipate a large amount of soul energy the moment before they die.


    Under normal circumstances, they will disappear in this world and return to nature.


    But with the unique ability of the soul-devouring beast, it can absorb these broken soul energies, continuously refine them, and then transform them into soul energy suitable for them, enhancing their soul power.


    "What a strong soul power."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt a warm current coming from all directions, like a small river, pouring into the depths of his soul, constantly growing his soul power.


    He felt that his soul seemed to be growing and thriving little by little.


    Even if you don''t increase your qi, but increase your soul power, this is an unprecedented benefit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sea level in the distance, more than ten kilometers away, Shark Seventeen floated up. Its face was extremely gloomy, and it looked at its flaming pirate ship, its flag collapsed and burned, and its screams gradually weakened.


    It knew that all the pirates that came out with it this time were finished, and with that despicable and shameless human being, it was absolutely impossible for its subordinates to be alive.


    "Damn human Wu Neng, I won''t let it go, absolutely not." Shark Seventeen gritted his teeth, he was bleeding from the inside, all his elite cadres were dead, the pirate ship was lost, and he was also seriously injured. This is an unprecedented loss!


    It can be said that its decades of accumulation have all been lost today.


    If it can, it can''t wait to smash that human body into thousands of pieces immediately.


    But it felt the faint pain in its body, and was slapped by the human, which almost shattered its lungs.


    If it wasn''t for the strong body of the Shark Clan, it is estimated that this palm would be enough to send it to the west. Even if he wanted to take revenge on the other party now, it would be impossible.


    "Human Wu Neng, I remember you, the next time we meet is your death date." Shark Seventeen gritted his teeth, it had never suffered such a big loss in its life.


    With a whoosh, it immediately dived into the deep sea, swam away quickly, and didn''t dare to stay, for fear that it would be discovered and chased by the human beings. At that time, it would really be dead, and there was absolutely no reason to survive.

 Chapter 774

    "Mr. Wu, thank you so much, without you, we would not be able to take revenge."


    After clearing all the pirates on the pirate ship, a group of people came to Xia Ping, all of them showed gratitude and excitement. If Xia Ping hadn''t made a move, it is estimated that with their strength, they would be just a group of pirates in front of these pirates. Dish.


    Some people were even more ashamed. Just now they thought this young man was a parallel importer, a dude who only knew how to use his family''s money to make a name for himself.


    Unexpectedly, their strength is so terrible that even if they are single-handed, they can destroy this group of pirates. This kind of strength is something that small people like them can slander.


    They are simply treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    "You''re welcome, it''s a matter of little effort, everyone can kill pirates, this is also the duty of my generation of martial arts practitioners." Xia Ping waved his hands, showing a very humble look.


    "As expected of Mr. Wu, he really is a master of Taoism."


    "If there are more masters like Mr. Wu on the Endless Sea, there will be no worries about the immortality of the pirates."


    "That''s right, it''s just a pity that the owlhead shark Seventeen slipped away, otherwise it would really be a big one."


    Some people felt extremely regretful that it was only one step away from making Sha Qiqi drink his hatred, but at the critical moment, it was a pity to let that bastard escape.


    If Shark Seventeen could be killed by the way, it would be perfect.


    "Don''t worry, Shark Seventeen can''t escape. Its whereabouts have been leaked long ago. Even if it escapes to the ends of the earth, I can catch it." Xia Ping said calmly, his eyes showing a gleam.


    If he wanted to kill Shark Seventeen, he would have killed him long ago. Even if he took out that kind of bomb, he couldn''t escape.


    But if Pirate Shark Seventeen is killed now, the opponent''s lair and the treasures in the lair will disappear. How could he do such a waste of treasures.


    So, he let Shark Seventeen escape, and fled back to his lair.


    Then Xia Ping followed, chased and killed the other party''s lair, and took all the treasures in one pot.


    "What? Could it be that Mr. Wu has already installed a tracker on it?"


    "Sure enough, it''s considered exhaustive, it''s too powerful, Mr. Wu."


    "In this way, Shark Seventeen will be dead. Mr. Wu is doing this for everyone to get rid of a big harm."


    Everyone was shocked, and looked at Xia Ping in great surprise, which greatly exhaled their expectations.


    "Everyone, let''s part ways here." Xia Ping looked at everyone, "Although the previous cruise ship was broken, there is still a pirate ship here, and you can use this ship to go back to the port."


    "And I''m going to hunt down Shark Seventeen."


    Although he didn''t install a tracker on Shark Seventeen, he remembered the smell on the other party''s body, and then he could quickly find the other party''s whereabouts by using the thousands of miles tracking technique.


    No matter how that guy escaped, he couldn''t escape his pursuit.


    What? !


    Everyone was extremely surprised. They also wanted to ask Xia Ping how to chase and kill Sha Qiqi, since there were no ships, how could he catch up, but they hadn''t waited for them to ask.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a small battleship landed in the sky. It was silver in color, like a goddess of moonlight, emitting dazzling brilliance, making it look extremely sacred.


    This battleship is obviously the Luna.


    It also came out with Xia Ping, through the invisibility system, concealed its own figure, suspended in mid-air, blended into the clouds, and could respond to him at any time, just in case of unforeseen circumstances.


    Even if there are old monsters in the blood shark pirate group, he can use the power of the battleship to wipe out the opponent. He has already prepared a complete strategy.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the battleship landed a white beam of light, which produced a huge traction force, and immediately attracted Xia Ping up, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, just watching Xia Ping leave this place on the battleship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in another sea area, a warship was sailing at a fast speed, and more than 20 grandmasters appeared on it, wearing red military uniforms, with two big red characters of sin on their backs, and bloody murderous aura filled the surroundings.


    These grandmasters have at least the realm of first-level masters, and the strongest masters have the cultivation base of fourth-level masters, and each of them is fierce, with hooked noses and hanging eyes, and they don''t look like good people.


    If Xia Ping were here, he would definitely recognize two or three of these grandmasters himself.


    They were Zhang Ziang, Chen Boning and Sha Senlin. They were obviously one of the core students who were punished by the giant company and expelled to the Endless Sea because of Xia Ping during the Genius War.


    "Captain Zhang."


    A man with a scar opened his mouth and said, "Is the news true? Is the lair of the Blood Shark Pirates, ranked 98th in the Endless Sea, really in this foggy island nearby?"


    Zhang Ziang nodded: "It''s true, our Sin Army captured an elite member of the Blood Shark Pirates, and after torture, he finally broke down and opened his mouth."


    "It not only tells the location of the Blood Shark Pirates, but also the distribution of their forces. This information is undoubtedly correct, and it is a great opportunity for our sinful army to wipe out the Blood Shark Pirates."


    There was a coldness in his eyes.


    "If it is true, how much credit and how many pills can we get for killing these pirates? Maybe we will be able to leave the Sin Army soon."


    He looked extremely excited and clenched his fists.


    "Don''t dream. If you want to leave the Sin Army, the credit you need is simply astronomical. It may be possible to kill the top 50 pirates, but it is far from enough to kill the blood shark pirates. .¡±


    Zhang Ziang sneered.


    The man with the scar was very helpless, and he also knew that what Zhang Ziang said was right, the higher the rank of the pirate group, the more terrifying its strength, and it was possible to enter the top fifty pirate groups.


    Their captains are kings!


    Wanting to annihilate pirates of this level is no different from dreaming. If they encounter such big pirates, they will have no time to escape.


    Most of the people who join the Sin Army are villains, murderers, robbers, or criminals who have committed various felonies. According to normal circumstances, they will definitely die.


    However, in order to maximize their use value, the government still let them join the evil army to make up for their mistakes.


    But it is not that simple to get credit and save yourself from death.


    Such credit alone is enough to make these prisoners desperate.


    "However, it is rumored that the leader of the Blood Shark Pirates is a master of the fourth level of the grand master, and his strong men are like a cloud, and he has even arranged many backhands in the lair."


    Chen Boning said in a deep voice: "Even if we know the location of the opponent''s lair, if we rashly go in, we may not kill it at that time, but we may be killed by the opponent. That would be a lot of fun."


    He is more worried about this matter.

 Chapter 775

    "Don''t worry about this."


    Zhang Ziang smiled slightly: "Now the enemy is open and we are in the dark. This is a great opportunity. Why should we confront each other head-on. In order to deal with the Blood Shark Pirates, I prepared a bottle of jellyfish venom."


    "Just one drop of this venom can poison tens of thousands of lives, and even a grand master can''t resist it."


    "At that time, we sneaked into the lair of the Blood Shark Pirates and secretly poisoned their water sources. This kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, and those pirates will never find it."


    "When these pirates die of poison, then we will take action, and we will surely be able to catch them."


    He took out a bottle of transparent poison from his body.


    "Excellent, as expected of Captain Zhang, this kind of poison can be taken out, it is worth a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter who Captain Zhang is, but he is a descendant of the famous Zhang family. It''s too pediatric to take out some strange poison."


    "Looks like it''s right to hang out with Captain Zhang, we three are lucky."


    The people present were all flattering, they admired Zhang Ziang so much, their eyes lit up, and everyone was extremely convinced, thinking that killing those pirates would be as easy as pie.


    They are all real villains, murderers, the kind who do all kinds of evil, all of them are rebellious, and it is not so simple to convince them.


    The reason why Zhang Ziang became the captain of this team was not only because he was strong enough, but also because his family''s power could provide him with a lot of help, which greatly increased his chances of survival.


    Therefore, these members also had to obey, let Zhang Ziang be the captain, and obey the other party''s orders.


    "This plan is good. We don''t need to spend much effort to wipe out these pirates, and we don''t need to fight desperately with those pirates. We are indeed Brother Zhang."


    Chen Boning was filled with admiration, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes: "I heard that this pirate group has been rampant in the Endless Sea for decades, and I don''t know how many people have been searched for. They are extremely rich."


    "If we can annihilate this pirate group, we don''t know how many pills, elixir, and all kinds of treasures we can get. It seems that we are going to send it this time."


    He wants to take the treasure of this pirate group as his own.


    "Fuck off."


    Sha Senlin sneered and said: "If we dare to run away with these treasures, within three seconds, the smart steel ring around our neck will be detonated immediately, and we will die without a whole body. How can we run, looking for death?"


    He pointed to the silver steel ring around his neck.


    This silver steel ring tied his neck tightly, like Monkey King''s magic spell, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, and a terrible explosive was installed on it.


    Once detonated, it is enough to blow them to pieces.


    This is also the method prepared by the Sin Army. After all, the people who join the Sin Army are basically death row prisoners. They want to escape all the time, so the high-level bosses installed self-explosive steel rings on them.


    If it is found that someone wants to escape, it will be detonated immediately to kill the death row prisoner.


    With this method, so far, no prisoner has been able to escape. Once he tries to escape, he will be detonated and killed on the spot without leaving any bones.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people around were gloomy, and they also felt very upset. This thing is almost like a dog''s necklace, life and death are completely controlled, and they can''t resist at all.


    "Don''t be so nervous."


    Zhang Ziang waved his hand: "Why take these treasures and run away, in fact, we can fill our own pockets and swallow most of the treasures of these pirates and keep them for ourselves."


    "Anyway, how many treasures there are in the pirate group, the big bosses above can''t know, we just say the number, or when the pirates blew up the treasure house when they escaped, all the treasures are gone, and they have nothing to do."


    "With these cultivation resources, our cultivation speed will be faster. Even if we become kings, it will be a little more possible, and then we will be able to leave the Sin Army openly."


    The eyes of the people around them lit up, and they thought it made sense.


    "Yes, Captain Zhang is right."


    "This sentence is very reasonable, why can''t you fill your pockets."


    "People must know how to fish, if they don''t know how to fish, they will starve to death."


    "Indeed, when will the rations paid by the Sin Army be enough for us to practice?"


    "A horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without windfall."


    "It''s no wonder he''s the son, the youngest of the Zhang family. His ability to make money is indeed better than us big bastards. Just a random idea will make our brains full."


    All the grandmasters nodded, thinking that this idea was good, their eyes lit up, and they could not wait to break into the Blood Shark Pirates'' lair immediately and search for it.


    "Yes, you must leave the Sin Army as soon as possible. Every time you perform some narrow-death missions, you don''t know when it will end. If you are unlucky, you may really die."


    Chen Boning nodded, with a serious face. After they joined the Sin Army, they carried out extremely dangerous missions every time.


    Either fighting with fierce and cruel pirates, or entering a dangerous place to explore, narrowly escaped death.


    Up to now, several core students who joined the Sin Army with them have all died under mission after mission.


    If they were unlucky, they also encountered a dangerous enemy, and they probably died just like that.


    "Damn it, it''s all due to that nasty Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this bitch, who is a wolf and a dog, who does a lot of evil and makes trouble out of nothing, how could we have ended up like this." Sha Senlin gritted his teeth.


    Chen Boning clenched his fists: "I''ve heard that he''s doing quite well now. He''s making a big splash in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, blackmailing many demon kings, and gaining trillions of fortunes. He''s really rich."


    "It is said that he has become a core member of Giant Company and a core student of Yanhuang University. He has a bright future. I don''t know how many big bosses are optimistic about him."


    "Now I have come to the Giant City of the Endless Sea, and I plan to come to this place to practice and advance to the King Realm."


    When he thought of his current experience, compared with Xia Ping''s glorious resume and extremely bright future, he hated his teeth so much that he wanted to catch Xia Ping immediately and skin him.


    "Jin ass!"


    Zhang Ziang, who was originally wise and prudent, couldn''t help but yell at Xia Ping when he heard the name Xia Ping, feeling a little annoyed: "Eating shit is his part, and he wants to be promoted to the king''s realm, so why don''t he go to the sky, thinking that the king''s realm is some kind of weird state , Can an individual be promoted?


    Don''t look at his talent is good, but there are many talented geniuses in this world who are stuck in this realm and have not been able to break through for decades, and I think that kid is no exception. "


    He cursed viciously.


    "Okay, don''t talk about that turtle son, it''s unlucky to talk about, as if you have encountered some plague god." Sha Senlin''s face was gloomy, black as hell, as if he had eaten poop.


    "Wait for me, that kid is also in the endless sea, if I touch him, he will definitely die, and I will kill him if I try my best." Chen Boning was murderous.


    "Of course we want to kill him, but we don''t care about it now, let''s go to the Blood Shark Pirates'' lair quickly and fill our pockets." Zhang Ziang also calmed down.


    Whoosh!


    The warship speeded up and set off towards the lair of the Blood Shark Pirates.

 Chapter 776

    In mid-air, the Luna was flying slowly.


    At this time, Xia Ping sat cross-legged in the training room of the Luna, practicing qigong, carefully comprehending the gains he had gained during this period, and then digesting and absorbing them into his own martial arts.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists: "It''s also time to exchange for the fourth level of Beiming''s body protection skill and the nail-headed seven-arrow skill. You should be able to practice after being promoted to the master level."


    He was looking forward to it very much. The level of these two exercises surpassed the king level, and he didn''t know what level he had reached. If he could seriously comprehend it, he would definitely gain a lot.


    Ding~~


    Immediately, with a thought, Xia Ping immediately exchanged the fourth layer of these two exercises, spending a total of 40 million hatred points, and he still has 215 million hatred points left unused.


    This amount of hatred is already a drop in the bucket for him.


    Rumble~~~


    The moment the exchange was successful, majestic information immediately poured into Xia Ping''s mind. Countless mysterious words and images flashed in the depths of his soul, making his memory extremely deep. This is enlightenment.


    "So that''s how it is. This is the fourth level of Beiming''s Body Protection Kung Fu." Xia Ping was running a new qigong roadmap, and he found that the fourth level of kung fu was more than ten times stronger than the third level.


    In the past, it was only the way of the circulation of the true essence, but now it is the method of the movement of the stellar qi. Among other things, the density of the condensed air mask is many times stronger than before.


    If I have to use a metaphor, it was just pig iron before, but now it is refined steel that has been tempered thousands of times.


    "Um?!"


    When Xia Ping was running the fourth layer of Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, the Gang Qi condensed and turned into a gas mask. It seemed that a large amount of black aura appeared, as if it surrounded his whole body and condensed into a small black hole.


    Any power attacking on this black air mask will be swallowed up quickly, just like a Kunpeng, devouring and devouring all the energy.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If the third layer of exercises is only to bounce back the enemy''s power, then the characteristic of the fourth layer of exercises is to absorb!


    This is not an ordinary absorption, but does not distinguish any energy or any substance, like a beast glutton, absorbs all the power of the opponent''s attack and turns it into its own use.


    If the former Beiming body protection skill cannot absorb some special energy attacks at all, it will cause indigestion, and it can only be transferred to other places, constantly releasing the tyrannical strength.


    If it cannot be removed, it will hurt the body and cause severe damage to the heart.


    But now it''s completely different, he runs the Beiming body protection skill, as if he melted the black hole, swallowing everything, any attacking power will be swallowed up and completely refined.


    "The fourth layer of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu is also extremely powerful." Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He found that the use of the Gang Qi in this exercise is extremely subtle, and it has reached a perfect state, which is miraculous.


    call out!


    As soon as he moved his mind, he immediately circulated the gang qi and condensed it into a dagger, which was thrown out immediately. With a bang, it hit a wooden board a hundred meters away in the training room in an instant, and nailed it precisely.


    But when the dagger was shot, it seemed invisible and soundless, as if it disappeared from this world immediately, and when it appeared, it appeared from another dimension.


    Xia Ping was also shocked by this blow. Although he only used a part of the power just now and did not exert all its power, it also made him feel shocked by this martial skill.


    This is the supreme way of assassination!


    The blow passed silently, without even a murderous intent, as if hiding in the space, probably shot through the enemy''s heart, the enemy didn''t know what happened, and even died without knowing how he died.


    It can be said that such a realm has already touched a trace of the mystery of space, and the technique is close to the Tao!


    Xia Ping had heard the introduction from the system before, that this technique is the highest level of cultivation, and can nail and kill enemies across countless spaces. He was still a little skeptical, thinking how could there be such a tyrannical martial skill.


    But now that he has touched a trace of the mystery of the supreme assassination, he seems to have opened the door to a new world, as if the power above the king has also touched a trace.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping continued to comprehend these two skills and practiced Qigong, and the Gang Qi in Dantian Qi Sea also underwent a great transformation.


    At this moment, his whole body seemed to have turned into a black hole, and a huge Kunpeng emerged behind him, opened its mouth wide, and devoured it.


    The majestic energy also enters his dantian qi sea along the 108,000 pores in an instant, and is smelted by the sun furnace, and then quickly transformed into stellar qi.


    These stellar qi are like a dragon, wandering around the meridians, roaring, causing the body''s qi and blood to resonate, producing incredible energy.


    When the newly added stellar qi reached a certain level, almost reaching the limit of the body''s capacity, each acupuncture point was instantly opened, as if a certain door had been smashed.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, two or three acupoints were knocked open, and they were completely opened up. A large amount of stellar energy seemed to have found its home, and frantically poured into it.


    These stellar qi have been refined by the Pure Yang Immortality Art, contaminated with pure yang breath, and seem to have turned into hellish golden crows, living in the depths of the acupoints, and screaming.


    And Xia Ping''s strength and mental strength also increased a little bit.


    When he opened his eyes, the sun had already come out, and the sun was three poles high, and the night passed like this.


    But instead of being tired, he was refreshed and feeling better than ever.


    After practicing these two peerless skills, Xia Ping felt that he seemed to be a lot stronger than before, and by the way, he completely consolidated his martial arts foundation.


    "It''s about time to track down Shark Seventeen. It''s probably back to its lair, so don''t let the boiled duck fly away." Xia Ping clenched his fists, and he finally started to track Shark Seventeen.


    In the blink of an eye, another two hours passed.


    He followed the scent of Shark Seventeen, flew for an unknown number of kilometers, crossed sea areas, and finally arrived at a place.


    "Huh? Is this the place?"


    Xia Ping sat on the battleship, through the scanning system of the battleship, projected it virtually, and immediately saw the scenery below.


    I saw a unique sea area in the distance, surrounded by black mist. Human eyes can''t see the scenery three meters away, but in front of the battleship scanning system, they can barely see part of it clearly.


    There are many islands and reefs in this sea area. If ordinary ships go in, they will definitely run aground.


    There are even countless islands, layer upon layer, which seem to form a natural maze formation. If you are not familiar with it, you will get lost immediately, and you can''t find the correct position no matter what.

 Chapter 777

    "It is indeed a good hiding place."


    Xia Ping looked at this foggy island. If he didn''t have the Thousand Miles Tracking Technique, he probably wouldn''t be able to track down Shark Seventeen.


    Even if they really follow the other party to this lair, with the island of natural mist, people who are not familiar with this place will be at a loss, even if they bring an army of one hundred thousand, they may be ruined.


    Taking a step back, the enemy is too powerful, and the Blood Shark Pirates can also rely on the dangerous place here to escape calmly without worrying about being surrounded by the enemy.


    "Go in."


    Xia Ping jumped off the battleship. He placed the battleship in mid-air, and he dived into this foggy island by himself, and was instantly submerged in the endless fog.


    For ordinary people, it is easy to get lost in such a fog, but he has golden crow eyes, which can see through all illusions, and even has the power of clairvoyance.


    To him, the mere fog was nothing at all.


    "The breath seems to be interrupted here." Xia Ping followed all the way and came to a remote reef.


    This place seems to be a seawater vortex, surrounded by many reefs, distributed around, making this place a lake of tens of kilometers.


    Surrounded by black mist, with turbulent waves hitting the shore from time to time, it looks like a dangerous place without any human habitation.


    "What''s going on? The smell of Shark Seventeen disappeared in this place, but there is no place to hide around. Where is it hiding?"


    Xia Ping looked around, but he didn''t find any traces of the blood shark pirate group''s lair. With a bang, he subconsciously activated Hell''s Golden Crow Eye.


    Immediately, a special energy gushed out of his eyes, as if a round of sun was spinning in his pupils, and soon a golden light shot out, piercing through the fog in this area in an instant.


    Suddenly, this area has undergone completely different changes, but this dangerous lake has turned into a huge island, with birds singing and flowers, lush trees, lush greenery, and even countless bunkers and luxurious buildings.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized: "This is also a natural formation, and an illusion is arranged, which blends with the surrounding reefs and sea water, resulting in various illusions."


    "It is estimated that even the grandmaster would not be able to see that there is a huge island hidden here. If I didn''t have the golden crow eyes of hell, which is enough to see through the illusion, I might have been fooled."


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he stepped on the sea and walked directly towards the entrance of this formation.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt the hindrance of an invisible force, but when he operated his qigong, the gang qi oscillated, and the force collapsed in an instant and dissipated everywhere.


    In the next second, he disappeared in place and appeared on an island.


    "This is the old lair of the Blood Shark Pirates?!"


    Xia Ping entered the island and found that the island is not small, it is estimated to be tens of kilometers in diameter, and many buildings, luxurious palaces, and beautiful houses have been built everywhere.


    For the current era, building a house couldn''t be easier. Just use a 3D printing machine, and it can be built within a day, no matter how beautiful it is.


    Although these seabed races do not have the technology of humans, they can trade, which is equivalent to having such technology and can build various buildings at any time.


    When Xia Ping broke through the formation here and forcibly broke through, the air was filled with strong energy fluctuations, and the pirates who lived here were immediately discovered and immediately alarmed.


    "Who?! How dare you trespass on Blood Shark Island? Don''t people know whether they are dead or alive?!"


    "Enemy attack, if there is an enemy attack, quickly send people over to encircle and suppress the enemy."


    "Attention everyone, there is only one enemy."


    "What?! There is only one person who dares to trespass on Blood Shark Island, what''s the matter?!"


    "Kill him, skin and cramps, teach this intruder a lesson, kill chickens and scare monkeys!"


    Immediately, the pirates on Blood Shark Island yelled loudly, yelling wildly and murderously. They had only one way to deal with the intruders, and that was to kill without mercy!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the pirates on the Blood Shark Island swarmed out like locusts, densely packed, at least hundreds of thousands of pirates appeared, which looked amazing.


    Although Shark Seventeen brought quite a few elite sneak attacks during the previous expedition, there were also many elite pirates left on the island to guard the gates.


    This is also not to be underestimated.


    Ordinary warriors entering this place are like entering a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping will not keep his hand, these pirates do all kinds of evil, killing people like hemp, the innocent human beings who died in their hands are enough to pile up into a hill, and the mountain of corpses and sea of ????blood are not too much.


    Even if these pirates die ten thousand times, it is not a pity.


    Dementor Bell!


    He stepped forward and poured his spiritual power into the soul-destroying bell.


    Before, he absorbed a large number of souls of dead pirates, which greatly increased the power of his soul, and the power of the soul-destroying bell also increased accordingly, covering a radius of two or three kilometers.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a huge mental shock immediately occurred, sweeping in all directions, like waves, advancing layer by layer.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Faced with such a mental attack, these pirates are even more vulnerable than babies, as if their souls have been attacked by knives and guns, almost tearing their souls apart.


    "Ahhh!!"


    One by one screamed, some foamed at the mouth and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Some hugged their heads, fell to the ground, screamed in pain, and kept rolling.


    Others bled from seven holes, were seriously injured, and turned into idiots.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the Pure Yang Immortality Art on his body was running, and a large number of flames gushed out from the one hundred and eight thousand pores, under his control.


    Black fireballs suddenly appeared in the midair. These were the fireball bombs he learned from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield.


    Whoosh! ! !


    With a backhand shot, these black fireballs flew quickly like a big bird, and smashed into the pirates in an instant, causing an astonishing explosion immediately.


    Rumble~~~


    The explosion power of these black fireballs was extremely powerful, and huge deep pits were blasted out all at once, the mud was splashed everywhere, and the surrounding buildings were bombarded by the shock wave and collapsed, turning into broken walls.


    And those pirates are the most miserable.


    Originally, they were knocked unconscious by the soul-destroying bell, and they had no power to resist, but now they were attacked by the black fireball, and their entire bodies were blown to pieces.


    All the pirates were fried into meat sauce, leaving no bones.


    With just a few breaths, none of the pirates present could stand up, and they were either killed on the spot or severely injured by the shock.


    "Asshole!"


    At this moment, Shark Seventeen in the depths of the palace finally couldn''t sit still anymore, it jumped out of it in an instant, like a shell, and came to Xia Ping.


    Its pupils contained a terrifying murderous aura, which was unstoppable.

 Chapter 778

    "How on earth did you find Blood Shark Island?!"


    When Shark Seventeen saw Xia Ping again, its eyes almost popped out, and it couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that the location of Blood Shark Island is extremely secretive, and when it came back, it deliberately detoured to confuse the line of sight and cut off all tracking.


    Even if you take ten thousand steps back, the other party really found the location of Blood Shark Island, but this is an island of mist and a natural maze formation. It is simply impossible to find the exact location of Blood Shark Island here. .


    Not to mention, Blood Shark Island itself is also covered up by the formation, which is considered a secret among secrets.


    But this kid can actually find this place accurately, which is simply unimaginable.


    If it wasn''t for this guy being a human being, he would have thought that there were spies and spies on his side.


    "It doesn''t matter how you found it, as long as you know one thing is enough, that is, you will die today." Xia Ping looked at Sha Qiqi calmly, his eyes revealing murderous intent.


    "If you want me to die, are you a small human being qualified?!"


    Shark Seventeen roared loudly, and it immediately took out a blood-colored flag from its body, and suddenly the whole world seemed to be filled with a terrifying bloody aura, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Indistinctly, with this bloody flag as the center, the area within a radius of two to three kilometers was surrounded by bloody aura, as if falling into an endless hell.


    The weeds on the ground, as well as the trees, seemed to wither quickly under the erosion of the bloody breath, turning into withered grass, or a dry wood, robbed of the power of life.


    Even the yellow land seems to have been eroded into red.


    The flesh and blood of those dead pirate corpses seemed to have been swallowed up completely, turning into a bloody aura, which was then crazily absorbed by the flag, and there was the sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves in the void.


    Skeletons also appeared on the ground.


    "Treasure?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and immediately saw that the blood-colored flag was a treasure, and it was also a magic treasure, with infinite power and terrifying power of destruction.


    "I''m afraid."


    Sha Shiqi sneered and said: "Don''t think that you are the only one who has a treasure on your body, and I don''t have it. I didn''t have a treasure, the blood evil flag, before I let you succeed, so majestic."


    "Now that I have the treasure in hand, how can you, a little human being, be my opponent!"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately waved the blood demon flag in its hand. As soon as the flag was waved, it immediately set off a bloody wind, howling, ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    This bloody aura is an extremely sinister and vicious aura between heaven and earth. Once it touches a living being, it will immediately have a terrifying effect of corroding the body and soul.


    Even the Gang Qi can''t resist it, and it also specializes in breaking the body''s protective Gang Qi.


    Relying on this flag, Shark Seventeen is almost invincible, killing all directions, crossing the sea, not knowing that it is a tyrannical treasure to let the opponent''s enemy dominate and drink hatred.


    However, in order to maximize the power of this blood evil flag, the blood and soul of living beings must be used as sacrifices, blended into the flag, and transformed into blood evil air.


    Because of this, every time it goes to sea to rob, it will kill all of them, and use ordinary people as sacrifices to sacrifice its own blood evil flag and increase its power.


    For this treasure, it killed people like hemp, and it did not know how many lives it had killed.


    "Go to hell." Shark Seventeen''s face was grim, and he circulated the monster power in his body to instill all of it into this flag. It has extreme hatred for Xia Ping, and it can''t wait to peel and cramp immediately.


    If it weren''t for this hateful human being, how could it have become so miserable, countless elite subordinates died tragically, proud cadres were beheaded, and the forces that had been operating for many years were destroyed.


    This is no less than the hatred of killing one''s father and taking one''s wife away!


    When the flag moved, it seemed to arouse the evil blood energy between the heaven and the earth, as if forming a blood evil dragon, roaring loudly, and attacked Xia Ping, trying to swallow him completely.


    The rocks on the ground were instantly shattered into dust. Along the way, countless weeds and trees were corroded, and all vitality was plundered and withered in an instant.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    Facing this treasure that was designed to break the body''s qi, Xia Ping remained unmoved. He performed the Beiming body protection skill, and a Kunpeng immediately appeared behind him, roaming the world, as if a supreme beast descended.


    It opened its mouth and swallowed, as if Xia Ping''s body had transformed into a black hole, producing extreme suction.


    "What?! This human is crazy!"


    Shark''s seventeen eyeballs almost popped out. Facing the bloody aura, ordinary human beings would run away in embarrassment, for fear of being eroded by the bloody aura and damaging the foundation of martial arts.


    But this kid is lucky, he is so arrogant that he even took the initiative to swallow the bloody aura. If he hadn''t seen the IQ of this human being, he would have thought he was crazy.


    Rumble~~~


    Regardless of the shock of Shark Seventeen, Xia Ping has practiced the fourth layer of Beiming body protection skill. His body protection power is unimaginably strong. Said, but to no avail.


    Once all the alien energy enters his body, it will be completely refined and absorbed by the sun furnace. Shark Seventeen wants to use the evil spirit of blood to deal with him, it is simply nonsense.


    Crash! ! !


    He was like a Kunpeng at the moment, devouring the whale, and the majestic bloody aura was swallowed into his stomach, and all of it was poured into the sun furnace.


    The sun essence, the fire of life and other flames are burning in the furnace, instantly refining the sinister and vicious power in these blood evil spirits, and expelling them through the pores.


    Only the energy that is beneficial to the human body is left.


    boom!


    Obtaining such abundant energy, Xia Ping''s stellar energy greatly increased, and even took this opportunity to break through another acupoint, smelting his body and strengthening his stellar energy.


    "Nimma, it can really absorb and become stronger. This human is simply a monster! Is there any reason, what is this human body made of?!"


    Shark Seventeen was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. It used the precious weapon Blood Evil Banner to kill this damned human being.


    But who would have imagined that the evil spirit of blood is of no use to this human being at all, instead it is completely swallowed and absorbed by the other party, and by the way, it also enhances the cultivation base and enhances the stellar energy.


    This is simply capitalizing on the enemy and helping the enemy become stronger!


    It feels that there is nothing more aggrieved than this, which is simply unheard of.


    "escape!"


    Shark Seventeen''s face turned green. Not even the Blood Demon Banner can destroy this human being. What means does it have? If it continues to stay here, it is estimated that it will be beheaded by this human being and its head will be taken away.


    It put away the blood evil flag in an instant, and the airflow of the whole world swirled around its body. In an instant, it turned into a tornado with the help of the power of the blood evil flag, and fled towards the distance.


    This kind of escape is extremely fast, breaking through the sound barrier.


    It can be said that as a master-level monster, he wants to escape with all his heart, and at this speed, the strong at the same level can basically not catch up.

 Chapter 779

    "Wait for me, damn human."


    Shark Seventeen was full of hatred: "You actually killed me like a bereaved dog. This revenge must be avenged. When I go back to the Shark Clan, I will call all brothers of the same clan and suppress the situation."


    "The next time we meet, you will definitely let your blood flow into rivers and pay the price of ruining the world."


    "If you kill one of my brothers, I will destroy a whole ship of human beings. An eye for an eye, blood for blood!"


    It hates the sky, and wants to take revenge after leaving.


    Even if Xia Ping couldn''t kill this human, he still had to kill those ordinary humans, and he had to retaliate fiercely, otherwise, it would not be able to swallow the breath of Sha Shiqi.


    "You still want to escape? It''s a beautiful idea!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. With a movement of his body, the qigong in his body was running, and the stellar energy was boiling, and the stellar energy instantly condensed into an extremely sharp dagger.


    Under the sunlight, it shone with a threatening cold light, as if it had the sharpness of cutting iron like mud.


    "What is this?"


    For some reason, Shark Seventeen instinctively felt that the dagger was extremely dangerous, as if he was being targeted by the scythe of death, no matter where he fled, there was nothing he could do.


    It felt that its body was covered by this human''s spiritual power, and its air mechanism was locked, and there was no way to escape.


    "Quick, faster!"


    Shark Seventeen gritted his teeth and frantically activated the Blood Evil Banner. The terrifying power of blood Evil enveloped his body, forming a gust of wind, and fled towards the distance like a hurricane, sweeping past, nowhere could resist it.


    Along the way, an astonishing mark was forcibly peared on the ground, and the mud splashed and flew in all directions, shaking and collapsing buildings on the island.


    "Nail head and seven arrows, die for me!"


    Xia Ping runs the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, and the spiritual power penetrates into the dagger instantly, reaching the realm of the unity of man and machine, completely integrated into one body, and resonating with heaven and earth.


    call out!


    In an instant, the dagger was thrown out and disappeared immediately, as if the dagger had escaped into the void and entered another dimension, without a sound, not even the sound of breaking through the air.


    In the next second, the dagger appeared in front of Shark Seventeen.


    "How can it be?!"


    Shark Seventeen''s hairs stood on end, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. He didn''t expect that there would be a hidden weapon approaching his body silently when he killed it.


    This is simply impossible.


    Because reaching the master level has a very high level of spiritual awareness and the spread of spiritual power, even if there is any disturbance, you will be aware of it, but now you can''t notice it.


    This is simply the strongest assassination technique, a peerless strike!


    Even this dagger is not simple. It is a weapon that Xia Ping condenses with the energy of his whole body and compresses the power to the extreme. Once it explodes, it will be infinitely powerful.


    Even the grand master would be killed on the spot.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, this dagger was invincible, piercing through the protective aura on Sha Qiqi''s body, and shattering the evil blood aura around his body.


    "Ah!" Shark Seventeen let out a shrill scream. Its body was in mid-air, and it couldn''t dodge at all. It watched the dagger piercing its body.


    When it wanted to activate the power of the Blood Fiend Banner, it shattered the dagger into pieces.


    But unexpectedly, after the dagger entered the body of Shark Seventeen, it immediately expanded, and the tyrannical stellar energy exploded on the spot, like hundreds of tons of explosives exploding at the same time.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Shark Seventeen''s huge body was exploded, torn apart, dripping with blood, and the blood sprayed on the ground as if it didn''t cost money, dyeing an entire area red.


    Its limbs were also scattered around, and a huge mist, like a mushroom, rose in mid-air.


    The endless airflow also condensed into substance, turning into shock waves, sweeping in all directions, crushing nearby buildings and razing them to the ground, and even the stones were shattered into powder.


    The blood evil flag in its hand also fell to the ground.


    Shark Seventeen, die!


    "Finally dead." Xia Ping stood on the ground, grasping the Blood Evil Banner with one hand, and manipulating the Gang Qi with the other hand, grabbing Sha Shiqi''s head and placing it on the ground.


    The head of the pirate boss is very important, because it is the proof of completing the mission. Only by taking the head of Shark Seventeen back to the company can he prove that he has completed the mission.


    If you don''t have a head, you need to spend a lot of effort to prove that you have completed the task.


    At this moment, many grandmasters suddenly appeared in the midair. Like a big bird, they manipulated the airflow and soared towards this direction at an extremely fast speed.


    They saw a large number of pirate corpses on the ground and the heads of Shark Seventeen, all of them were overjoyed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect us to be so lucky this time. When we first came to Blood Fiend Island, we met all these pirates and died."


    "God helps me, really God helps me, the so-called praying mantis catches cicada and oriole is behind."


    "Boy, immediately hand over the precious artifact Blood Evil Banner, and spare you!"


    All the masters were ruthless, they actually shot at Xia Ping in an instant, the tyrannical aura shook, or condensed into a big knife, or into a rope, or into a flying sword, or condensed into a big hand.


    These stellar qi bombarded towards Xia Ping, and had the power to razed this area to the ground.


    "who?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light. He didn''t expect to kill a group of Cheng Yaojin at this time. Obviously, this group of masters was not members of the Blood Shark Pirates, nor were they reinforcements.


    And just like myself, they are the ones who plan to take action against the Blood Shark Pirates.


    But I didn''t expect that just after I killed the Blood Shark Pirates, this group of people attacked and killed them. It seemed that they wanted to take advantage of it and be the last orioles that appeared.


    But how could Xia Ping let this group of people do this? He worked hard, worked hard, and used several schemes, just to complete the task, kill these pirates, search for the treasures of the other party, and make a fortune.


    Now these people are fine, they just want to take advantage of it without doing anything, and even plan to kill people to seize treasure, how could he endure such a thing, no one who can take advantage of him in this world has not yet been born!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately made a move, and with one palm, all the stellar energy in his body burst out, shaking the world, as if it had the power to turn the world around.


    Boom!


    In the void, a big hand with strong qi ruthlessly attacked these forces, and the two collided crazily, like a comet hitting the earth, and an earth-shattering explosion occurred.


    Immediately, a huge deep pit was blown out on the ground, the mud splashed everywhere, the Gang Qi condensed into substance, turned into a wind blade, and swept towards all directions, leaving countless marks on the hard pear.


    And that group of people did not expect Xia Ping to be so horrifying at all. This kind of thick stellar energy was so powerful that it hit like an overwhelming mountain.


    Faced with so many masters teaming up, Xia Ping also felt a little angry and bloody, and he took dozens of steps back before stopping.

 Chapter 780

    "Who are you, why are you attacking me so badly?!" Xia Ping looked at the group of uninvited guests with an unfriendly expression. Just relying on this sneak attack method, this group of people would die ten thousand times.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Suddenly, a person shouted: "Isn''t this kid Xia Ping?"


    He fixed his eyes on Xia Ping, as if he didn''t expect to see this kid in this place, which was far beyond his expectations.


    This person is Zhang Ziang, and this group of people is the Sin Army.


    Xia Ping? !


    A group of people all looked towards Xia Ping. Many of them saw this legendary genius for the first time, and it was also because of this guy, Zhang Ziang and others, who were sons of aristocratic families, were forced to join the Sin Army. death row.


    It can be said that the two sides are simply irreconcilable and incompatible.


    "you know me?"


    Xia Ping frowned, he didn''t expect that some of the sneak attackers knew him.


    "I can recognize it even when it turns into ashes."


    The man gritted his teeth: "You have caused us a lot of misery. I will never die with you in this life." His tone revealed terrible hatred.


    "Still dying? Where did I offend you? Who doesn''t know that I am a very upright person and rarely offend others. Did you admit the wrong person?"


    Xia Ping said that he is a good person and rarely does anything to offend others.


    "fart!"


    That person''s lungs exploded with anger. As far as your virtue is concerned, the whole world has been offended by you. There are not a few who hate you so much that they want to kill you.


    There are even kings.


    Now he is bragging that he is a good person, which is extremely shameless.


    But what made him even more aggrieved was that this shameless bastard didn''t know himself anymore, and he was sent to the frontier to join the sinful army after he had caused him so much misery.


    But now this kid doesn''t remember anything, not even his name, is there anything more aggrieved than this? What a shame.


    "If you don''t remember, I''ll tell you." The man gritted his teeth, "I was one of the core students who were sent to the Endless Sea by you into the Sin Army."


    "My name is Zhang Ziang!"


    He said it word by word, as if he wanted Xia Ping to remember his name for the rest of his life.


    "So that''s it, you are the core students back then. I''m sorry, it''s been too long, and I almost forgot about it." Xia Ping suddenly realized, "But didn''t you join the Sin Army? It is said that this is a death row prisoner. The army, every time they perform the mission of a narrow escape, the mortality rate is as high as 99%, why are you still alive, is it because of money?"


    He was very curious.


    Hearing this, Zhang Ziang and the others turned green. This bastard asked them why they weren''t dead. Isn''t this cursing people? !


    The teammates around them all had the urge to kill Xia Ping. This bastard''s mouth is too cheap, and he can''t afford a little bit of affection.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Ziang yelled violently: "I''m not even dead when you die. If you want Zhang Ziang to die like this, how can it be so simple. I don''t want to die, God can''t accept me."


    "But I didn''t expect to meet you, a bitch, on Blood Shark Island. It''s really that the sky''s net is so meticulous. It''s because God is helping me. It can be said that God still has eyes."


    He looked up to the sky and sighed deeply, feeling that his great hatred was about to be avenged, and he was very emotional.


    "Skynet is not leaking? You are the one who missed the bird." Xia Ping waved his hand, "Stop talking nonsense, just now you sneaked up on me, trying to get rich and kill, how do you plan to settle this account?"


    He showed a look of intending to ask questions.


    "You''re paralyzed!"


    Chen Boning who was next to him jumped out: "You were lucky if you couldn''t kill you just now, but you still want to settle accounts with us. You really don''t know what to do. Do you know who you are talking to now?"


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily, looking like he wanted to eat people.


    "Of course you''re talking to people. Could it be that you can''t talk to dogs?" Xia Ping said contemptuously, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the Sin Army. You have received a mission to destroy the Blood Shark Pirates."


    "But now I''m the first to get there, and your mission is almost completed, so it''s a piece of shit luck."


    "Otherwise, according to the strength of the Blood Shark Pirates, it would not be too much to kill you a hundred times."


    "But it''s okay if you don''t appreciate it. You actually want to avenge me and kill me. This is a great crime. Now I ask you to ask for some compensation. Is this embarrassing for you?"


    The way he looked at Chen Boning and others was like looking at some ungrateful and shameless villains.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Ziang was so angry that his face was bloodshot, and he flew into a rage: "Xia Ping, don''t think that you have been promoted to Grandmaster now, and with a little bit of strength, you can act recklessly and unscrupulously here."


    "You said that with our strength, that group of pirates can kill us a hundred times? You are crazy, you are blinded by lard, when I ruled the world, you don''t know which country bump you are hiding in."


    "Only you are qualified to despise us! Let me tell you, no matter how clever your tongue is today, you will not escape death."


    He was murderous, showing wolf ambition.


    Thinking that Xia Ping was at the Martial Master level before, this guy was like shit in front of him, but it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to Grand Master, and he was on an equal footing with him.


    Thinking of this, his guts turned green with jealousy, and he felt unbalanced. He didn''t know how much effort and price he had spent in order to be promoted to the Grandmaster.


    Even so, he was stuck in this bottleneck for several years, but fortunately, this kid broke through casually, as if there was no so-called bottleneck at all.


    If this continues, this kid''s martial arts cultivation will surpass his own, and riding on his head to shit and pee, that''s a certainty, how can he accept this? !


    "You still want to kill me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "You are the criminal army, the people of the government, and you still want to kill civilians. This is an act of dereliction of duty. Are you not afraid of being shot?"


    He didn''t expect this group of people to be so courageous and dare to kill him.


    "Kill your sister!"


    Chen Boning sneered: "We are all death row prisoners, and we will all die sooner or later. Are we still afraid of dying?"


    "Besides, this is an isolated island with no one around. Even if we kill you and bury you on the spot, no one will find out that we did it. Who can punish us?!"


    "That is to say, even if you are killed, your death will be in vain, and no one can save you."


    He clenched his fists and snapped.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Sha Senlin''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "There are no giant companies here to protect you, but let me see how you can move your backer out."


    "This time, I will crush you to ashes and take revenge. I guess you never thought that you would have today."

 Chapter 781

    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Sha Senlin made a move in an instant. What he practiced was a king-level peerless kungfu, Qingmu Shengong.


    "Go to hell, Aoki Divine Needle!"


    Sha Senlin yelled angrily, and as soon as he made a move, he killed the killer. He circulated the stellar energy in his body, and instantly condensed small blue needles in midair.


    This cyan magic needle is formed by the condensed energy of the wood system, and the stellar energy is extremely compressed. If it enters a person''s body, it will immediately expand and turn into a giant tree, bursting the person''s body completely.


    It can be said that this is an extremely vicious martial art.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dense cyan needles appeared in the sky, pouring down like raindrops, covering Xia Ping''s body.


    This left him with no room to escape.


    Moreover, these cyan needles are extremely sharp, designed to break through the body''s protective energy, even if they run the body-protection technique, they can''t resist it, they will be pierced in an instant, and the whole body will be beaten into a honeycomb.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, flicked his finger lightly, and with a bang, a flame burst out instantly, like a shooting star, like a sharp arrow, breaking through the sound barrier at an extremely fast speed.


    This contains the terrifying power of the sun essence, which seems to have caused a fire all over the sky.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the Aoki needles all over the sky touched these flames, and they were all burned up quickly, as if the flames encountered diesel oil, and they were out of control.


    Within a few breaths, these green wood needles were completely burned and turned into green smoke.


    What? !


    Sha Senlin''s eyes widened, and his heart was extremely shocked. He never expected that his strongest martial skill would be destroyed by this kid without any effort.


    "Damn it!"


    But it wasn''t over yet. At this moment, Sand Forest felt his hairs stand on end, as if he was being targeted by an ancient beast. Endless fear spread throughout his body like a tide, as if he was facing the threat of death.


    I saw that Xia Ping continued to shoot, and with another light flick, a condensed flame shot out instantly, like a bullet, tearing the air, and struck with lightning speed.


    Such a flaming bullet is really too fast. Although it is only a light flick, the speed of this explosion is no less than any sniper bullet.


    Originally, he used the Aoki Magic Needle just now, which consumed a lot of strength on his body, and in order to maximize the power, he deliberately approached Xia Ping.


    At this time, the distance between the two was so close, and the strength on his body could not recover quickly. Facing this blow, he could not resist it at all, and watched the flaming bullet coming.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the flaming bullet sank into Sha Forest''s body.


    "No!" Sha Senlin yelled in horror, his pupils showed emotions such as shock, panic, fear, despair, etc., and his previous life experiences flickered from his mind like a marquee.


    boom!


    Before he had any reaction, his body exploded like a balloon, and the flaming bullet instantly inflated in his body, turning into a huge fireball.


    Immediately, his body was propped to pieces, exploded on the spot, and flames shot out, blasting his body into a ball of meat paste, even the flames burned, and even the bones were burned into ashes.


    It is normal to have such a result.


    Even a powerful murloc like Shark Seventeen was killed by Xia Ping within a few strokes. Although Sha Forest had some skills, how could he be able to resist it, that is, he was killed in one stroke.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill Sha Senlin?! How dare you!" Zhang Ziang was startled and furious, his eyes splitting, because Xia Ping shot so fast, he killed Sha Senlin in a snap of his fingers.


    When he wanted to make a move, Sha Senlin''s entire body was shattered and turned into a lump of flesh, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    The others were also furious. Seeing their companions being killed by this kid with a raised hand, and in front of so many people, he had no scruples and no scruples. This was simply slapping them in the face.


    Moreover, they are the criminal army, they are members of the army. Killing them is equivalent to offending the army and they will be wanted. Anyone who touches them will have to think twice.


    But this kid is lucky, he is unscrupulous and has no mercy at all.


    "You all dare to risk the world to kill people, why don''t I dare?!" Xia Ping sneered, since they dared to be the first grader, he dared to be the fifteenth grader.


    These people thought they were members of the Sin Army, so he didn''t dare to kill them, it was a joke.


    "Do it, this kid is already our enemy. Either he will die or we will die. Let''s kill him together." Zhang Ziang roared, his face ferocious and murderous.


    "That''s right, he is a member of the Giant Company. If we want to kill him, we will definitely not be able to please him, and we will suffer endless revenge. If we want to survive, we have to kill him, and we will never die!"


    Chen Boning also shouted angrily, showing Xia Ping''s identity, and completely cutting off the retreat of other members of the Sin Army. Since he is an enemy of this kid, surrendering is impossible.


    The winner must be determined, life and death must be determined!


    "kill!"


    A group of members of the Sin Army looked at each other and boarded the thief ship. Even if they wanted to get off, it would be impossible, they had to go all the way to the dark.


    "Drunk and dreaming!"


    "Sword Burial Drunken Country"


    "Drunk in the world of mortals"


    "Drunk on the Peak"


    "Samsara drunken dream!"


    In the blink of an eye, the five great kendo masters attacked at the same time, all of them were masters of the fourth level of the master, and they practiced a king-level sword technique at the same time¡ª¡ªZuishengmengdejian!


    Every move and style of this sword technique contains enormous power. When used, the power is infinite and continuous, causing the enemy to have hallucinations, as if falling into the Avici Hell, and suffering endless pain.


    Just by one person, it has great power.


    Now that the five great sword masters join forces at the same time, it is not as simple as one plus one. The power is superimposed crazily, like ocean waves, one weight is stronger than the other.


    At the beginning, these five people were a group of killers who were specially tasked to kill the powerful and dignitaries. With this sword technique, they killed no one knows how many enemies, even the police came to hunt them down, they were all beheaded by their swords.


    Ordinary kendo masters are no match for them.


    In order to catch them, the police also paid a huge price, resulting in countless casualties.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Countless sword qi struck, completely covering Xia Ping''s body, trying to tear him into pieces.


    "Good time." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and with a bang, he instantly took out a treasure from himself from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield - the Flame Dragon Excalibur!


    He held the sword, poured the stellar energy into it, and there was a bang, centering on his body, a terrifying aura of flames was immediately generated, and the huge flames shot straight into the sky, reaching a height of tens of meters.


    A radius of one kilometer was surrounded by this group of flames, and a flame dragon appeared vaguely behind him.

 Chapter 782

    oom!


    When the Yanlong Excalibur was released, the terrifying flaming sword energy erupted, forming a terrifying aura, which immediately shattered the sword energy of the five great sword masters.


    It even produced a terrifying vigor, and blasted in all directions, and the five great sword masters were immediately blasted out, backed up again and again, and their blood was surging with shock.


    "Another treasure?!"


    Zhang Ziang and the others'' eyes turned green. They were so jealous that they couldn''t even get a treasure, even if they paid a huge price.


    But this kid is lucky, he took out a treasure so casually, it is really unreasonable.


    "Die to me!"


    Xia Ping wielded the Yanlong Excalibur, and performed the first style of the Four Seasons Sword Technique, "Spring Risong Mian".


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, in the middle of the air, Gang Qi oscillated, and streams of flaming sword Qi were aroused from the Yanlong Divine Sword, condensing to the extreme, as if turning into raindrops.


    These raindrops floated in mid-air, fell from a high altitude, covered an area, and continued, it was like a missile bombed from a high altitude.


    The power of the Four Seasons Sword Art itself, the power of Xia Ping Gang Qi, plus the bonus of the treasured Yanlong Divine Sword, the power of such a sword Qi is simply unimaginable, with one strike, it has the power to destroy everything.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the five great sword masters suddenly changed greatly. They felt the power of such flame sword energy. If they were hit, they would probably lose their bones.


    But even if they wanted to escape now, it was too late.


    Boom!


    Streams of flaming sword energy fell down, like meteors hitting the ground, and ruthlessly bombarded the five great sword masters.


    With a bang, one of the kendo masters was caught off guard, and was immediately hit by one of the flaming sword qi, piercing through his body, and blood splashed out like sparks.


    Even this flaming sword energy contained infinite destructive power. When it entered the body of the master, the power of the flame was like a cannonball, and it exploded on the spot.


    "Ah!" The sword master let out a stern scream, his face was ferocious, and he couldn''t struggle. His whole body was blown to pieces like this, and he was already too dead to die.


    "Run away!"


    The faces of the remaining four masters of swordsmanship turned pale with fright. They wished that they would have more legs, and tried to escape from the coverage of the sword energy quickly with all their might.


    "You can''t escape." Xia Ping slashed away with his sword again.


    The Second Style of Four Seasons Swordsmanship - Hot Summer!


    With a bang, this sword was extremely violent, arousing a terrifying flaming sword energy, as if turning into a flame dragon, devouring the world, destroying everything, and scarring the earth for thousands of miles.


    The surrounding temperature immediately rose by tens of degrees, as if the hottest summer had arrived, and the water on the ground was evaporated completely, turned into scorched earth, and a large number of cracks appeared.


    "stop!"


    Sensing the threat of this sword energy, Zhang Zi''ang and the others changed their expressions drastically. They felt that they could not continue to stand by like this, and immediately acted to save these sword masters.


    "The person I want to kill, you can''t save!" Xia Ping remained unmoved, and still slashed with his sword, roaring like a flame dragon, chasing and killing the four great sword masters, invincible.


    With a bang, the Flame Dragon opened its mouth extremely ferociously, unexpectedly swallowing four masters of swordsmanship in one go, a terrifying flame was burning.


    A few seconds later, the four kendo masters turned into a charred corpse, losing the breath of life.


    "Bastard, you are looking for death!"


    "Come on, kill him, don''t hold back."


    "Those who kill my sinful army must die, all must die."


    Zhang Ziang and the others yelled, full of murderous intent.


    Some people used the Tiger Roaring Fist to attack with one punch, like the roar of a fierce tiger, with the power of a fierce beast descending the mountain, as if just this punch could knock down a hill.


    Some people use the Lingyun palm, the palm is ethereal, like clouds in the sky, but it contains fierce force, and the palm strength roars. This kind of power is enough to break stones and divide gold.


    Some people use the sword technique, almost reaching the state of perfection, and with one stroke of the sword, they smashed Huashan Mountain, as if the whole earth was split in two by this knife, invincible, with the courage of ten thousand men.


    All the masters of these evil army honed their martial arts skills to the extreme, like human-shaped murder weapons, with terrifying power in every punch and kick. Now more than a dozen masters are attacking, and they have the momentum of thousands of troops.


    "Damn it, just because you bastards also want me to die, do you know how much you weigh?" Xia Ping shouted loudly, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and his qigong shook.


    The third style of the four seasons swordsmanship - the autumn wind is bleak!


    When this sword is used, it seems to have the potential to start a blazing fire. With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of several miles is filled with a murderous atmosphere, and everything begins to wither.


    It was as if at this moment, the flaming sword energy inspired by the Yanlong Excalibur lost any warmth, but instead made people feel extremely cold, the kind that freezes through the heart, bitingly cold.


    This is not the kind of cold that acts on the body, but acts on the soul, as if people have hallucinations, the soul has been beheaded dozens of times, like falling into the Nine Netherworld.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these sword qi erupted and bombarded these grandmasters. In the next second, a tiny bloodshot appeared on their necks, which was hard to see with the naked eye.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, five or six grandmasters let out screams, their eyes opened wide, as if they didn''t expect that they would be hit like this, and they slashed with a sword, silently, and their necks were cut by the sword energy.


    With a snap, their heads were thrown into the air, like a ball, fell to the ground, and kept rolling.


    "No, this kid is too strong, we are no match at all, and he has treasures on his body, so we can''t beat him." Seeing several masters being beheaded like chickens, Zhang Ziang and others were so frightened that their faces turned green.


    Especially Zhang Ziang and Chen Boning, they felt the deepest. During the genius battle before, this kid was just a junior in the martial arts realm, and he didn''t know how far he was from the core students like himself.


    However, after a few months passed, after experiencing the Heavenly Demon Battlefield, he unexpectedly advanced by leaps and bounds, and was promoted to the realm of the second level of the master, which is simply a rapid progress.


    Now that they faced Xia Ping, they no longer had a half-point advantage. Even if they fought with real guns and live ammunition, they would be killed on the spot, and the difference in combat power was huge.


    When they think of this, they feel extremely aggrieved. When will this person whom they look down upon be able to climb on top of them and show off their might.


    "Leave them all to me." Xia Ping''s murderous aura boiled over. Since he had killed so many people in the other party, it was absolutely impossible to let them escape, otherwise there would be endless disasters.


    Especially for the crime of beheading the Sin Army, even if there is a giant company that can keep itself, it may suffer a certain degree of suffering.


    Therefore, it is still here to kill these people as soon as possible to eradicate future troubles.

 Chapter 783

    Boom!


    Xia Ping circulated the majestic stellar energy in his body, instilled it into the Yanlong Divine Sword, fully aroused the power of this treasure, and inserted it on the ground in an instant.


    The fourth style of the Four Seasons Swordsmanship - all things wither!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The moment the Yanlong Divine Sword was inserted into the ground, the entire ground exploded, and the tyrannical sword energy erupted in the ground for miles around, and extremely sharp sword energy sprang out from the ground.


    With a clanging sound, sword blades protruded from the ground, arousing an incomparable chill, as if in this area, everything was turned into a mountain of knives and a sea of ??flames, destroying everything and destroying everything!


    This kind of sword intent is extremely terrifying, it freezes the heart, it seems that even the soul is frozen, and it seems that the god of death came out of hell, holding a sickle, and harvesting souls.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The grandmasters let out screams, they were caught off guard, and were pierced by a sword blade that sprang out from the ground, blood was dripping, and their hearts were blown out.


    They were nailed to the ground like skewers, and a lot of blood dripped down, dyeing the ground red.


    "impossible!"


    Chen Boning yelled, his eyes terrified to the extreme, and he used the king-level gait - Bagua Jiugong step, his body flickered, trying to avoid the sword blades that sprang out from the ground.


    But there are too many of these blades, tens of thousands, densely packed, covering an area.


    Relying on this step, he kept cruising and dodged dozens of blade attacks, but when hundreds of blades attacked at the same time, he could no longer dodge.


    Boom!


    With just this blow, his whole body was pierced by these flaming sword blades, and his body turned into a huge hornet''s nest, with blood flowing and puffing.


    Chen Boning''s eyes widened, and his body just fell to the ground, dying with regret.


    "Damn it! Even if you kill me, you won''t have a good time. I will fight with you!" Zhang Ziang''s face was grim, seeing the people around him die one by one, he had no strength to resist.


    He knew that no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    Immediately, he wanted to detonate the smart steel ring on his body. There was a powerful explosive on it. If detonated, it would be enough to razed an area with a radius of several miles to the ground.


    This steel ring is not only to prevent them from escaping, but it can also be detonated actively, and the enemy will die together. Even if you die, you can also pull a few backs.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Pingfu''s heart was deep, he felt a strong sense of crisis from Zhang Ziang''s body, although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but he absolutely did not allow the other party to make any moves.


    Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill!


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and the stellar energy shook and condensed into a dagger.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping threw the dagger out, silently, hiding in the void, and in the next second, the dagger came in front of Zhang Ziang.


    Before Zhang Ziang had any thoughts, with a puff, the dagger immediately chopped off his head, flew out like a football, fell to the ground, and rolled.


    Zhang Ziang, die!


    Up to now, the evil army that came from the attack has all died, leaving no one behind.


    "Huh?! Is there a bomb in this steel ring?" Xia Ping looked over, and immediately saw the steel rings on the necks of these criminal army members. He explored with mental strength and noticed the unusualness of the steel rings.


    Whoosh!


    Subconsciously, he grasped it in the void, grabbed it with his big hands, and immediately grabbed all these steel rings, throwing these steel rings out like an ancient giant throwing a boulder.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, these steel rings were thrown into the mid-air, and exploded on the spot, raising a huge mushroom cloud with a roaring sound, which was extremely astonishing.


    The condensed energy swept across in all directions, destroying a building, and the heat wave shattered many remnants of the walls. The scene was astonishing.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t been vigilant, it is estimated that the detonation of these steel rings would definitely cause terrible consequences.


    It is estimated that these steel rings have already been programmed with various programs. Once the owner dies, they may also be detonated automatically, and the enemies who killed the Sin Army will also be buried together.


    "Good luck, there are treasures, and cheat books."


    After the crisis was resolved, Xia Ping patted the dust on his body, and immediately searched for treasures from these sinful soldiers, and immediately found that they were carrying a lot of healing pills, as well as pills to enhance martial arts.


    These elixirs also have a great effect on the master.


    "Huh? Isn''t this the secret book of martial arts on Sand Forest? This book seems to be called "The Magic Needle of Green Wood." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and immediately knew that this martial skill was the one used by Sand Forest.


    And the power is not simple, condense the Green Wood Stellar Qi into a needle, shoot it out, vicious and vicious, if the enemy is hit by this green wood magic needle, he will explode and die immediately, unable to save him.


    "Yes, this technique is very suitable for me." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. Although this martial skill belongs to the wood system, the skill of using stellar energy is worth learning from.


    If he could condense the flaming qi into divine needles and shoot them all over the sky, just like the legendary peerless hidden weapon¡ªthe rainstorm thunder flower needle, the attack power would definitely be unbelievably powerful.


    Moreover, this kind of flame needle can also be detonated on the spot when it is shot into the enemy''s body. According to the power of the explosion of the flame qi, it is not known how much stronger than the wood-type qi.


    "is that so?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he took a look at this cheat book, and immediately understood it more or less.


    For the current him, he has been promoted to a grandmaster, has practiced many cheats of kings, and already has a very strong comprehension ability. He does not need the system to enlighten him at all, and it can also make him understand by analogy and draw inferences about other cases from one instance.


    In particular, the enhancement of soul power has also strengthened his ability to comprehend martial arts.


    hum~~


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and started to use his qigong. The stellar qi oscillated and immediately condensed into a red steel needle.


    With a whoosh, the steel needle shot past, like lightning and thunder, and instantly pierced a huge boulder of tens of tons in front without any effort.


    The boulder was pierced on the spot, as fragile as tofu, and then the flame steel needle immediately expanded, turning into a huge fireball and bursting on the spot.


    boom!


    Immediately, the rock was blown to pieces and turned into dust. The power was amazing, and even a deep pit appeared on the ground, and the soil on the ground was also splashed out.


    Xia Ping is very satisfied with this kind of power, just a steel needle is so terrifying, if thousands of steel needles shoot out, the power is unimaginable.


    Or maybe it suits him better than fireball bombs.


    "Aren''t there any other cheats?"


    Xia Ping continued to search, but found that he couldn''t find other martial arts cheats. It seemed that only Sha Senlin carried it with him. Maybe he wanted to comprehend it all the time, so he did so.


    It is estimated that he did not expect that he would die, and even leaked out the family''s precious martial arts cheats.


    Although he didn''t get any other cheats, getting this king-level martial arts book is already a huge gain.

 Chapter 784

    At this time, the headquarters of the Sin Army.


    When Zhang Ziang and the others died, the life sensors in their bodies immediately transmitted back the news of death, and the cadres of the Sin Army Headquarters also immediately knew the news.


    "What?!"


    A senior general was shocked: "What the hell is going on? Zhang Ziang and the others are dead? Aren''t they going to perform a very simple mission? They just strangled some pirates, and the enemy is clear and secret, how could they die? And they are all wiped out .¡±


    After he got the news, he was stunned.


    Because even in the Sin Army, the Grandmaster is quite powerful, and even one death is considered a heavy loss. Now that Zhang Ziang and others are all wiped out, many generals are shocked.


    "Although the Blood Shark Pirates are quite strong, Zhang Ziang and the others are not simple. Even if they are found by the Blood Shark Pirates, they will definitely not be completely wiped out. There will always be a few who come out alive. What happened?" A bald general was also extremely puzzled.


    Great masters, if they want to escape, very few people can kill them.


    But now they are all wiped out, and none of them survived, which makes many people feel puzzled.


    "have no idea."


    An intelligence officer shook his head: "It is said that the lair of the Blood Shark Pirates they went to this time seems to be a misty island with a large natural maze."


    "Even the headquarters of the Blood Shark Pirates contains many mysteries. Perhaps Zhang Ziang and the others fell into a trap and were wiped out, or they may have been unlucky and violated some kind of taboo in that place."


    He speaks his mind.


    Many generals nodded. The Endless Sea is mysterious and there are many unsolved mysteries. Especially in some sea areas, there will always be many unknown dangers.


    Even if the king encounters this kind of danger, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    It would not be surprising if Zhang Ziang and the others touched some taboo power in the sea for some reason, and they were all wiped out as a result.


    "check!"


    A senior general immediately said: "Immediately investigate the cause of Zhang Ziang''s death and see whether they were caught in the trap of the Blood Shark Pirates and died? Or were they just unlucky and accidentally touched a forbidden place and died?!"


    "No matter how he died, the cause must be found out."


    His tone was stern.


    "Yes, General!"


    Many intelligence personnel saluted immediately with solemn expressions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the death of Zhang Ziang and others also spread quickly, and was known by many core students who joined the Sin Army. Huo Gang, Cao Zhengbin and others all changed their expressions.


    "Another one died!"


    Many core students were so frightened that they collapsed on the ground, sweating coldly, and their feet were weak.


    Since joining the Sin Army for a few months, although the death rate is not high for the time being, some core students have died in various accidents so far.


    And now even the three core students Zhang Ziang, Chen Boning, and Sha Senlin were all dead, and three of them died in an instant. This incident also greatly frightened them, and their faces turned pale.


    "No, no, we have to escape, stay in this ghost place, we will definitely die, this kind of task is simply impossible for humans to complete." A core student broke down, he wanted to escape.


    "How to escape?" Huo Gang sneered, "Don''t forget what is on your neck. If you dare to leave the Sin Army base for half a step, it will be detonated immediately and executed on the spot."


    "If you want to die, run away!"


    Hearing this, many core students were desperate and touched the steel ring around their necks. This is simply a circle of slaves, and they cannot escape from controlling them.


    "But what should we do now? Staying here is death, and running away is also death. Can we just wait for death?"


    "It''s all that damn Xia Ping, if it wasn''t for that turtle son, how could we be so miserable?"


    "Thinking that we are also the descendants of the king, it is a great shame and shame that we were harmed by that country bastard in such a desolate way, that we can''t control our life and death.


    "That kid is making a lot of noise now. He has been promoted to a master and has become a core member of the giant company. He has already started to rise to the top. It is estimated that we losers are not taken seriously now."


    "I don''t agree. Why does this kid eat and drink spicy food all day long, and we are so miserable."


    All the core students were gnashing their teeth, full of hatred towards Xia Ping. If Xia Ping appeared in front of them, they would definitely rush up and skin the bastard.


    Huo Gang and Cao Zhengbin couldn''t help clenching their fists, and the veins on their foreheads popped up.


    "It''s interesting, do you want revenge?" Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in this space, and a burst of laughter came out, oscillating back and forth in this space.


    "who?!"


    Huo Gang and the others were taken aback, stepped back instantly, and looked at the black shadow in the distance vigilantly, it seemed that there was no entity, it was just a cloud of black smoke.


    "I''m not a human, but a demon." The shadow said.


    Huo Gang''s eyes flickered, as if he had thought of something: "So, in this state of nothingness, if I''m not mistaken, you should be one of the strongest assassin races among the demon clan, the shadow demon!"


    "That''s right, I am indeed a Shadow Demon." The Shadow Demon admitted.


    Huo Gang stared at Yingyao: "This is the headquarters of the Sin Army, there are so many experts, and there are system monitoring, how did you get in?" He couldn''t understand.


    "Of course I have my own means. Don''t ask me what it is. I just want to ask you, do you want Xia Ping to die?" Shadow Demon said calmly.


    "How to say?"


    Huo Gang and others stared at the shadow demon.


    "I''m sure you all know that Xia Ping''s evil actions have made many demon kings angry." Ying Yao said calmly, "Many demon kings in Wan Yao Mountain want this human to die, and they will die immediately."


    "So we need your help to find the whereabouts of that human Xia Ping."


    "I believe this should not be difficult for you. After all, this is the Sin Army, which controls one of the largest intelligence organizations of the human government."


    It looked at Huo Gang and the others indifferently.


    "You are monsters, but we are human beings. Fire and water are incompatible and irreconcilable. What good does it do for us to help you?" Huo Gang sneered.


    Ying Yao laughed and said: "You are right, there will be no benefit in helping us, the only benefit is that you can watch that human Xia Ping die!"


    "Just for this benefit, why don''t you do it?!"


    It showed a calm look.


    "Dry!"


    Huo Gang and the others clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. There is no benefit that makes them more excited than this. If the hateful Xia Ping dies, it doesn''t matter if there is no benefit.


    In other words, watching that domineering kid die is the greatest benefit, even if they team up with monsters, they will not hesitate.


    "That''s good, then I''ll wait for the good news." The shadow demon chuckled, and with a whoosh, it disappeared in place in an instant, as if it had escaped into a different dimension.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, on Blood Shark Island.


    Many pirate corpses, as well as the corpses of the Sin Army, were completely burned by Xia Ping with flames, and turned into a mass of ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    I believe that even if someone comes to Blood Shark Island, they will not know who did this kind of thing, and they don''t even know if they are dead, or maybe they are missing.


    "As expected of the treasure house of the Blood Shark Pirates, there are so many treasures in it."


    When he came to the treasure house of the Blood Shark Pirates, Xia Ping was very violent. He smashed the door of the treasure house with one punch, and stepped directly into the treasure house. Elixir, precious ore.


    He couldn''t help but said with emotion.


    As a rough estimate, the treasure house here has at least one trillion federal coins worth of treasures, all of which were accumulated by the Blood Shark Pirates after years of robbing.


    But now it''s all his.


    "Search, search all."


    Xia Ping was very excited, and immediately started to put all these treasures into his interspatial ring, not even a single screw was spared, it was like a wild goose plucking hairs.


    In just half an hour, this treasure house was completely emptied.


    However, he didn''t find any treasures here. It is estimated that the Blood Evil Banner on Shark Seventeen''s body is the biggest treasure on his body. If he wants to take out the second one, it will be even more difficult.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he heard the prompt sound from the system, someone had murderous intentions towards him, and he was also trying to carry out a plan against himself.


    "So that''s the case, are they the core students like Huo Gang? I didn''t expect this group of people to enter the Sin Army and they are still so lingering, and they even plan to collude with the monster clan. It''s really short-lived." Xia Ping clenched his fists, He knew that Yaozu, Huo Gang and others were in collusion with each other, and planned to murder him.


    "It seems that we must increase our strength as soon as possible."


    Although Xia Ping is very confident in his ability to hide his whereabouts, it is inevitable that his whereabouts will be revealed when he often stands by the river without getting his shoes wet.


    After all, with a group of core students like Huo Gang as internal support, and with information about the Sin Army, it probably wouldn''t be so far away to discover his whereabouts.


    And he wants to take advantage of this time to increase his strength as soon as possible. Even if the killers of the monster race come, he will make these monsters drink their hatred and pay a heavy price.


    "Let''s go back."


    After looting all the treasures on Blood Shark Island, Xia Ping had no reason to stay in this place anymore. He left directly from Blood Shark Island, intending to return to Giant City.


    However, he did not use the Luna to return quickly, but walked on the waves on the sea. He wanted to use the power of nature to continuously sharpen his martial arts cultivation.


    This is also a kind of practice!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping circulated the Gang Qi in his body, stepped on the blue waves with both feet, and the soles of his feet were covered with a thick layer of Gang Qi, just like stepping on a concrete floor with his feet, walking on the sea like walking on flat ground.


    Because it is necessary to run the stellar energy all the time to keep the body in a certain balance, the control of the stellar energy must reach a subtle level, otherwise it will easily fall into the sea.


    And above the sea, the waves are surging, and from time to time there are huge waves rushing head-on, which are enough to overturn a giant ship, and Xia Ping also needs to find ways to resist.


    Huge waves bombarded over, the force does not know how many tons, this kind of power is no less than a blow from a grandmaster, ordinary people will be smashed into meat paste by this force in an instant.


    Only the Grandmaster dared to do such a practice in such a dangerous sea as the Endless Sea.


    "happy!"


    Xia Ping operated his qigong to the extreme, and the stellar qi swam around the meridians, just like a sports car speeding on the highway, it was extremely enjoyable.


    In the endless sea, he can show his strength to his heart''s content.


    "Humans, there are humans running on the sea."


    "Hey, I heard that the meat of human beings is very delicious, especially some warriors, which contain elixir energy in their bodies. If you eat them, it is no less than taking a elixir."


    "Kill him and have a dinner party today."


    Xia Ping''s reckless running made some murlocs in the sea realize that some of them were scared and dare not approach, but there were also brave murlocs who wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "Human, stop immediately, we have something to discuss with you." A murloc yelled, his small eyes twirling, with malicious intentions.


    It wanted Xia Ping to stop, and then carried out a siege, devouring the flesh and blood of the other party.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, his whole body was wrapped in stellar energy, like a cannonball, he didn''t care about the murlocs around who wanted to harm him, and rushed out directly.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Those murlocs were caught off guard. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so cruel. They tried to stop them, but how could they be able to stop them? Xia Ping''s speed is extremely fast now, breaking through the sound barrier.


    Wanting to stand in front of such a person is no less than ordinary people wanting to stop a full-speed high-speed rail.


    boom!


    Immediately, a murloc in front who tried to stop Xia Ping was smashed into a ball of meat sauce on the spot, turned into a meat paste, and died without a whole body.


    Some murlocs next to them tried to come up, but they were also blown away by the huge waves around them. Those huge waves seemed to turn into a giant hand, slamming down hard, shaking them to pieces immediately.


    Xia Ping ran over along the way, and it was a mess, leaving hundreds of murloc corpses, bright red.


    If this were placed in the human world, it would be the scene of a car accident, with countless casualties.


    But above the sea, this is just a very common thing. Every time I hunt, I don''t know how many fish die.


    When some murlocs saw the ferocity of this human, no less than a deep sea monster, they all trembled in fright, and dared not stop them anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For five days in a row, Xia Ping ran on the endless sea, riding the waves, and at an extremely fast speed, setting off astonishingly huge waves. From a distance, it looked like a flying fish swimming!


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping felt that his body was very comfortable. This is a kind of extreme practice. There are huge waves hitting his body all the time on the sea. Practice.


    The stellar qi in his body also increased rapidly, as if he had fought against countless masters and benefited a lot.


    Even after this kind of arduous practice, he has mastered the aura in his body to a fine-grained level, and even honed his mental power to become stronger, as if he had gone through thousands of tempers.


    Although there were times when the stellar energy was consumed excessively, the spirit liquid and pills he took on his body could quickly make up for the stellar energy on his body, keeping him in a full state.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping felt that his body was full of stellar qi. After three days of practice, he broke through five or six acupoints one after another, which greatly increased the stellar qi in his body, and it seemed that he was about to reach the peak of the second heaven of the master.


    It is estimated that in the near future, he will be able to break through to the Grandmaster Third Heaven.

 Chapter 786

    "Sure enough, fighting against nature is also a kind of practice."


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped on the waves casually. After several days of practice, his manipulation of the stellar qi was like a fish in water, and he did not know how much stronger than before.


    Every corner of his body is covered with Gang Qi, and it can even extend out to merge with the sea water.


    It seems that at this moment, he has also merged into the sea and completely controlled the law of the sea''s fluctuations. Every time the rhythm moves and the waves oscillate, he can use the power of the waves to move forward quickly.


    Compared with before, Xia Ping walked on the sea more easily. It seemed that he had controlled the power of the sea and saved a lot of strength on his body. This is a clever skill of manipulating the qi.


    "And the body has become stronger."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and looked at the bulging muscles on his body. In the past few days, he has been fluctuating with the waves all the time, like countless masters attacking from all directions.


    These majestic ocean forces came crushed and slapped on his body, continuously tempered, like a piece of steel, which has been tempered thousands of times to remove impurities from his body.


    It can be said that such a harsh environment has also made his body stronger. Every inch of muscle contains the power of an explosion. One punch is enough to blast out a burst of air, and it can smash a hill a few kilometers away.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s mental power sensed the sound of fighting coming from the distant sea area, and a huge human ship was being surrounded by several pirate ships.


    A large number of ferocious and evil pirates are fighting with the fighters on the ship, the sound of killing is loud, and there is a lot of blood flowing on the sea, as well as the corpses of humans and murlocs.


    It can be seen that this time the fight was brutal.


    And humans seem to be at a disadvantage, because there are too many murlocs, several times larger than humans, and they are not afraid of death. It is estimated that after a while, humans will be killed by murlocs. .


    "No, no, isn''t that Jiang Yaru?"


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping''s spiritual perception spread for ten miles, and he immediately sensed a peerless beauty who couldn''t hide her proud figure even though she was wearing loose training clothes.


    On the ship, her graceful figure flickered everywhere. Because the speed was too fast, afterimages were left behind, and she was slapped with a palm, which was unparalleled in strength, like a king kong arhat alive, with the power to subdue demons and subdue demons.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    All the murlocs were killed under her palm, their heads were beaten into a ball of meat paste, and they died miserably. They couldn''t resist such a violent palm from her.


    However, such a tragic scene does not look bloody. Instead, under the other party''s beautiful appearance, it becomes a bit pleasing to the eye, as if it is a bloody, elegant and noble waltz dance.


    It also seems to be a noble and beautiful princess, wearing a battle robe, repelling powerful enemies, a bit heroic.


    With her full strength, the human side unexpectedly gained the upper hand for a while, and the murlocs and pirates were defeated steadily, which aroused the cheers of many ordinary human warriors.


    "It seems that he has been promoted to the fifth level of martial arts." Xia Ping''s eyes are very vicious, and he can immediately see that Jiang Yaru''s martial arts cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds compared to before.


    Such progress would not have been possible if he had stayed at Yanhuang University.


    But she came out to practice with her master from Moon Cold Palace, and she never expected to have such good luck, and the speed of improvement was no less than that of the peerless geniuses of the king''s family.


    "Oops!"


    Xia Ping soon discovered that the Murloc Pirate became angry from embarrassment, and finally saw the threat of Jiang Yaru, a human being, and jumped out of a huge Murloc Pirate with a height of five meters in an instant. .


    It appeared in front of many human beings, holding a black giant axe, just like a giant, facing ordinary human beings, there is an overwhelming gap in combat power.


    Ordinary human fighters feel desperate when they see this murloc appear. This is not only the difference in physique and strength, but also the difference in martial arts cultivation.


    "Humans, go die!"


    The murloc master roared angrily, holding a huge axe, like an ancient giant smashing Huashan, he slashed towards Jiang Yaru''s head in the air.


    The power of this ax was terrifying to the extreme. Because of the high speed, it tore through the air, and the energy condensed into substance, which suddenly turned into wind blades and flew out in all directions.


    Some human warriors nearby were caught off guard, and when hit by these wind blades, they were torn apart in an instant, split in the middle, and split into two halves. The death was extremely miserable.


    "Murloc, don''t be crazy!" At this time, the human grandmaster also came out, punching out, and the gang qi shook.


    But it is of no use at all.


    Boom!


    When the ax struck, the human grandmaster was sent flying on the spot, like a cannonball, smashing hard on the floor of the ship, sinking deep, and a deep pit appeared, torn apart.


    "ah!"


    The human grandmaster coughed up blood from the shock, more than a dozen bones on his body were shattered, and his heart was severely injured. Although he is also a master of the second level of the grandmaster, compared with the murloc, the gap is really too big.


    In terms of strength alone, the opponent surpassed himself by ten times.


    It often takes two or three human masters of the same level to cooperate to kill a murloc of the same level.


    "It''s over, the master is not an opponent."


    "The murloc master is too terrifying, he is simply a monster."


    "Escape, escape immediately, if you don''t escape, you will die."


    Many human warriors finally panicked. The appearance of the murloc master seemed to be the last straw that crushed them. Their minds collapsed, and they didn''t have the blood to fight and wanted to escape.


    "hateful!"


    Jiang Yaru clenched her pink fists tightly, her beautiful eyes showed a trace of fortitude. Although she has the secret treasure bestowed by her master, she can escape even if she meets a master, but there are so many ordinary humans standing behind her, how can she escape? !


    But she is not a pedantic person. If there is really no other way, running away is the best policy. At least she can come back alive and avenge those dead humans.


    But now, she still wanted to kill as many murloc pirates as possible, so as to create opportunities for others to escape.


    "Human, go to hell!" The eyes of the murloc master showed a trace of cruelty. To it, human beings have no distinction between beauty and ugliness, they are just food.


    It gripped the giant ax tightly, and swung it down again, trying to kill the human woman who had killed so many of her companions.


    call out!


    At this moment, a flash of fire suddenly flashed in the distance, like a meteor, passing by in an instant.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw a tiny needle flying over in mid-air, it was a flame needle!


    Boom!


    In the next second, this flaming needle instantly pierced the body of the Murloc Grandmaster, as fragile as tofu, penetrating into the deepest part of its body.


    "No!"


    The murloc master let out a shrill scream, because the flaming needle unexpectedly expanded rapidly at this moment, and countless particles collided with each other, causing an astonishing explosion.


    With a bang, its body was blown to pieces immediately.

 Chapter 787

    "Dead, the murloc master is dead?!"


    "No way, who did it?"


    "Could it be that there is a master-level master hidden among us, and now I can''t stand it anymore, so I finally made a move?"


    "Great, there is a grandmaster, we don''t have to die this time, we don''t have to die."


    When many people saw the death of the murloc master for the first time, they all cheered and were ecstatic.


    The strength of this murloc master is incomparably terrifying. Just this one alone has killed countless masters. If it weren''t for this murloc master, they wouldn''t have killed or injured so many people.


    And now that the opponent has been killed, the pressure on them has been greatly reduced.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru, who originally wanted to use her own trump card, was stunned. She just watched the murloc master''s whole body burst and blood splattered, and died in front of her.


    She couldn''t even imagine, after all, this is a grand master, no matter where it is placed, it is an extremely tyrannical existence, the strongest other than the king.


    If it is placed in the army, it is a general-level existence, with tens of thousands of commanders and hundreds of thousands of subordinates.


    And on the entire ship, there is not a single master who is the opponent of this murloc master, otherwise, no one will come out to stop this murloc from wreaking havoc and killing innocent people.


    But now the murloc master was killed by someone, who killed him? ! Jiang Yaru looked around, trying to find the master who killed the murloc master.


    "Huh? This!"


    Jiang Yaru''s pupils contracted, and she immediately saw a figure suddenly appearing above the distant sea, walking on the sea like walking on flat ground.


    It seems that the speed is very slow, but it has advanced hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and within a few breaths, this mysterious figure actually came in front of everyone.


    "Xia Ping!"


    When he saw this mysterious figure clearly, Jiang Yaru couldn''t help but exclaimed, because the person who suddenly appeared was Xia Ping, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    She didn''t even expect that she would meet this villain in the endless sea, which was far beyond her expectations.


    "Why are you screaming so loudly? I don''t see you screaming so loudly when you usually wake up for bed." With a whoosh, Xia Ping came to Jiang Yaru in an instant, and looked at him lazily.


    What? !


    The people around were stunned when they heard these words. This goddess-level woman was admired by many men. She was pursued by many men after boarding the boat. It is an existence that cannot be profaned and cannot be touched.


    But now there is actually a man, and that kind of indescribable relationship has happened.


    Immediately, many men heard the sound of their hearts breaking, as if the glass was broken, as if they had lost their love before they started dating. Is there anything more tragic than this in the world?


    "Who, who is calling the bed, don''t talk nonsense here." With a swipe, Jiang Yaru''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden, wishing to eat this hooligan as if it were a meat bun.


    Under the eyes of the public, this hooligan dared to say such a thing to a pure and innocent girl with yellow flowers, it was extremely shameless.


    Originally reunited after a long absence, and at this critical moment, she was somewhat touched and had a lot to say, but now the touch was gone, and she wished she could punch that shameless face.


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, another Murloc Grandmaster suddenly rushed out from a distance, it was furious: "Damn human, you are still flirting here, killing my brother, and killing me immediately!"


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, five or six murloc grandmasters jumped out of the pirate ship, the strongest being the fourth-tier grandmaster, and the weakest being the second-tier grandmaster.


    Originally, they thought that just this little force would be enough to kill all the humans on this ship and plunder all the treasures on it. This was a simple task.


    But who would have thought that a Cheng Yaojin would suddenly appear and kill one of their senior cadres at once, exploding their lungs with rage and arousing hatred to the sky.


    Several of them are brothers, and they have a very good relationship. It is unbearable to die one of them.


    It is conceivable that they hate Xia Ping now, and they can''t wait to kill him immediately, skinning and cramping.


    "It''s over, why are there so many murloc masters?!"


    "How could we be so unlucky, we would have known that we would not have come to this ship, and now we are doomed."


    "Who can save us?"


    "Save the fart, wait for death, so many murloc masters appear, enough to kill us dozens of times."


    Seeing the appearance of these murloc masters, many human beings fell into a state of despair. They didn''t expect to escape, even if they left the whole body, that was an extravagant hope.


    Jiang Yaru was also stunned by this group of murloc masters for a while, and her face was extremely serious. For humans who were already in a disadvantaged position, the appearance of these murloc masters simply destroyed their hope of survival.


    "Go to hell, human beings, die with regret, regret why you got into this muddy water so badly!" Five or six murloc masters shouted loudly, and shot at Xia Ping at the same time.


    Some held huge axes, jumped over like cannonballs, and slashed down in the air.


    Some held black hammers, and their whole bodies were crushed, and the hammer fell down, as if the air was shot into a vacuum.


    Some held three-meter-long knives, unparalleled sharpness, and unparalleled sharpness. They seemed to have the power of a master of the Dao of the Sword, and the aura of the knife was overwhelming, as if a ship would be split in half.


    The six murloc masters teamed up, the power was too amazing, as if a vacuum zone was formed in a radius of one kilometer, and the majestic momentum was crushed down, like a mountain suppressing on one''s shoulders.


    Facing such pressure, ordinary human fighters could not stand up at all, their legs were trembling.


    "Noisy! Did I let you talk? Not big or small!"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, grabbed at the void, condensed his Gang Qi, and used the flame needle!


    This is an extremely brilliant king-level martial skill, no less than a king-level masterpiece. The gang qi is crazily compressed, and flaming needles are condensed in the midair.


    After several days of practice, he has already cultivated this martial skill to a perfect state.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of flame needles appeared in midair, which were energy condensed by the flames of the sun essence level, and attacked and killed these murlocs.


    Boom!


    These magic needles were designed to break the body''s protective qi, and those murloc masters never thought that these magic needles were so terrifying, they were pierced by the needles one by one on the spot, and the body''s qi shield had no effect.


    With just one blow, these magic needles sank into the bodies of these murloc masters.


    "No!"


    The murloc masters let out a shrill scream, and with the roar of the sound, the magic needle exploded on the spot, like a nuclear bomb explosion, blowing his body to pieces.

 Chapter 788

    "So strong!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw five or six murloc masters being killed by Xia Ping in an instant. This is a murloc master, not some salted fish that can be seen everywhere.


    But now they are like green vegetables, being slaughtered at will by this young man without any effort, this strength is simply terrifying.


    Although Xia Ping is very famous in Yunxiao Continent, he is just a nobody in Endless Sea. Not many people have heard of his reputation at all, and it is normal not to know him.


    After all, there are too many strong people in the endless sea, and the masters can be seen everywhere.


    "It''s getting more and more perverted."


    Jiang Yaru was speechless. She thought that if she practiced with her master, she would surpass this rascal very quickly, and then she would be able to hang and beat him at will to avenge her death.


    But who would have thought that the speed of this guy''s improvement is simply unreasonable. He has already been promoted to a grandmaster, competing with the older generation, and there is basically no one who can beat the younger generation.


    This disparity in strength made her feel a little bit frustrated.


    "Opportunity, this is a great opportunity."


    "When the murloc master is dead, they won''t have high-end combat power."


    "Destroy them, go and destroy them immediately, revenge!"


    Some smart fighters were not stunned, they immediately reacted, knowing that this was a great opportunity, those murloc masters were wiped out, while their human masters still existed, and the gap in combat power was immediately reversed.


    This group of murloc pirates seemed to be numerous, but except for the grandmaster, most of them were cannon fodder. Facing the human grandmaster, they were simply vulnerable.


    Hearing these words, every human warrior cheered up, and some people''s eyes showed hatred. These murloc pirates just killed many of their relatives and friends.


    At first they thought that there was no chance of revenge, but now that those murloc masters are finished, there is no reason for them not to add insult to injury.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A few human grandmasters took the lead, followed by many martial arts masters, attacking and killing them like a broken bamboo, beheading these murlocs and pirates like chickens.


    Half an hour later, these murloc pirates were all wiped out except for some clever ones who immediately jumped into the sea to escape. A large number of corpses floated in the sea, and a large amount of blood almost dyed the sea area red.


    However, many human warriors were killed or injured, and even those who survived were all wounded, but the eyes of every survivor showed the excitement of the rest of their lives.


    "Mr. Xia, thank you so much."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for you, we would be completely finished."


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Everyone said gratefully to Xia Ping.


    "Thank you fart!"


    Suddenly, a young man in white looked at Xia Ping with resentment: "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault. Since you have such a strong strength, why didn''t you act earlier?"


    "If we had acted earlier, we wouldn''t have died so many people, and Uncle Hao Jie and the others wouldn''t have been killed by those nasty murloc pirates, why didn''t you show up earlier?!"


    He gritted his teeth. Blame Xia Ping.


    "Wang Rulong, what are you talking about? Shut up now!" A person shouted loudly, telling the young man in white to shut up, feeling that it is inappropriate to say such things now.


    "Is it not?!"


    Wang Rulong, a young man in white clothes, sneered: "And I very much doubt that this person has another purpose. Why didn''t he come, but why did he come at this time, and the surrounding sea is vast and there are no people around. How did he appear?"


    "I don''t believe it, this guy is really such a coincidence that he happened to pass by this place."


    "Where is such a coincidence in this world, I suspect that this incident may be directed and acted by him at all, even this group of murlocs and pirates was called by him."


    His words are extremely vicious, and they are heart-breaking words.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    "Wang Rulong, what you said is too much, what evidence do you have? And what''s the benefit of him? Don''t think it''s okay to talk nonsense, this is slander, malicious slander!" Jiang Yaru frowned, thinking that this guy was too much, Obviously Xia Ping rescued them, but now he actually revenged himself and poured dirty water on Xia Ping.


    But she also knew that this Wang Rulong was a third-tier martial artist despite his poor strength, but his identity was not simple. He was a descendant of the Wang family of the Endless Sea King family, a noble son with a golden key in his mouth.


    Even the few masters on board are just his bodyguards.


    "What''s the benefit? Then there''s no need to ask?"


    Wang Rulong said coldly: "We came out this time because we got the news of the birth of the elixir Earth Heart Mushroom, so we went to that island to hunt for treasures. Maybe this guy also got the news and wanted to get in touch with us."


    "So, this guy directs and acts on his own, let the pirates come over, kill us exhausted, and then he appears in the name of the savior, then we are not grateful to him, thank you Dade, and immediately tell the news about the Earth Spirit Zhizhi?!"


    "I''ve seen so many dirty tricks, how could they fool me?!"


    He showed a look of holding Zhizhu, as if he had seen through Xia Ping''s various tricks.


    Everyone was stunned, and they also felt that there was nothing wrong with this logic, but it seemed a bit far-fetched. In the final analysis, this was just speculation without evidence.


    But no matter what, these words also reduced their gratitude to Xia Ping a lot. Some people even began to wonder if Xia Ping really had ulterior motives. Otherwise, why would the vast sea suddenly appear in this place? Shot at the critical moment to save them from the fire and water.


    "you!"


    Jiang Yaru is very impatient. If this continues, Xia Ping''s reputation may be completely ruined. Maybe this group of people really thinks that he is the culprit for attracting pirates.


    Looking at the eyes of the people around him, Wang Rulong was extremely proud. This is his way of turning his hand into clouds and his hands into rain. This guy who doesn''t know where he came from actually wants to grab a woman from him, it''s simply life and death.


    He was very resentful in his heart, especially when he saw this kid and Jiang Yaru flirting with each other, with a look of intimacy, he was so jealous that his intestines were sour.


    Obviously, I don''t know how much effort I spent in pursuing Jiang Yaru, but when this kid came, Jiang Yaru became like this, how could he bear it.


    "Hmph, even if I can''t kill you this time, I still have to screw you up." Wang Rulong thought sinisterly. He was born in a big family, and he used tricks and tricks a lot.


    boom!


    Before Wang Rulong had a second thought, Xia Ping made a sudden move and slapped Wang Rulong''s face in an instant, sending his whole body flying.


    There were five red marks on the white and tender face, which were clearly visible, and even the teeth were mixed with blood, and two or three flew out.

 Chapter 789

    "ah!"


    Wang Rulong didn''t expect that Xia Ping would suddenly attack him, so he immediately covered his face, fell to the ground and cried out in pain, as if every nerve in his body was tingling.


    This is pain that he has never tried in his life.


    After all, he is a grandson of the royal family, a descendant of the king, and he is always hugged when he goes out. It is too late for those who meet him to fawn on him, so how dare he hit him.


    "You, you!" Wang Rulong stared wide-eyed, startled and angry, looking at Xia Ping full of resentment.


    The others were also stunned. They never expected Xia Ping to attack suddenly, and it was so vicious.


    "What are you, a waste who owes a lesson."


    With a slap, Xia Ping slapped him up again, and slapped him on the other side of the face, which happened to be neat: "It''s very powerful when you slap your mouth, when the murloc pirates came here just now, why did you just slap him?" I don''t see you being arrogant, but hiding behind you and trembling instead? Now that the murloc pirates are all dead, they jump out and chirp, and you''ve fully demonstrated the idiom of adapting to the wind.


    You still want to question me? Who are you? Believe it or not, I killed you immediately and threw you into the sea to feed the sharks. Few of you are capable of saving you? ! "


    After a few slaps, he continued to slap a few more times, making Wang Rulong''s face swollen, like a pig''s head, dripping with blood, looking horrible.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Wang Rulong''s mouth leaked air, and he was half dead with anger, his lungs almost exploded, but now his mouth is swollen and the pain is terribly painful, and he can''t speak at all.


    "This friend, stop immediately, he is from my Wang family, you want to offend me..." Seeing this situation, a master of the Wang family immediately jumped out behind him, trying to stop Xia Ping.


    Boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping kicked over, breaking through the sound barrier at a high speed, running his qi, and kicked the grandmaster''s chest in an instant.


    Immediately, this kick was like a ton of explosives exploding, and the tyrannical stellar energy instantly invaded the body of the master, sealing off the meridians on his body completely.


    He was caught off guard like a sandbag. He was kicked and flew for a kilometer. The spaceship flew directly from the ship and hit the sea hard.


    With a sound of "Puff!", the grandmaster of the Wang family fell on the sea, and was severely injured in the heart. The blood in his body couldn''t help but spurt out, and even more than a dozen bones were shattered.


    The other party was terrified. If Xia Ping exerted a little more strength, his heart would explode and he would die miserably on the spot.


    "What are you, you dare to be the first bird, let me stop!" Xia Ping looked at the grandmaster who was kicked away by him indifferently, "Do you think the Wang family is great, and this name can scare people? I come out to walk the rivers and lakes, the demon king Many of the descendants have been killed, and many members of the king''s family have met, which one do I dare not offend?!"


    "You messed with me, you thought you didn''t need to pay the price, you thought the world revolved around you?!"


    "Forget it, since you think I''m the culprit who brought the murloc pirates here, then in order to cover up the news, I have no choice but to ask you all to die."


    "Anyway, there are no witnesses here. I just killed you all, pretending to die with the murlocs and pirates. I believe no one will see it."


    A ferocious murderous aura exuded from him, almost condensed into substance, as if a scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood emerged behind him, strands of murderous aura were like sword blades, cutting the throats of these people.


    All the people present were trembling with fright and kept silent. Only then did they realize that this was a monster who had killed five or six murloc masters with his bare hands.


    Now it looks like a human being on the surface, but it is a tyrannical existence that can resist missiles with bare hands, and one person can defeat thousands of troops. In essence, it is not comparable to ordinary warriors.


    "Young man, stop bluffing people here!"


    Another grandmaster of the Wang family, who looked like an old man in his fifties or sixties, was wearing a Tang suit. He sneered, as if he had seen through Xia Ping''s bluff: "This old man has traveled more than the rice you have eaten. Trying to scare the old man is simply a joke, judging from your young appearance, you can tell that you have never seen anything in the world."


    "My Wang family is a royal family, and it''s under the watchful eyes of everyone. How dare you kill people? It''s ridiculous to think that you can scare us by saying these words."


    "The old man advises you to apologize to the young master immediately and strive for leniency. This way the crime may be less serious, otherwise my Wang family will be completely annoyed. If you think about the consequences carefully, I believe you are not an idiot..."


    Boom!


    Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell from his body in an instant, and his whole body was like a Kunpeng, his body flickered, and he stabbed with the spear, piercing through the old man''s body on the spot, and his heart exploded on the spot.


    "ah!"


    The old man''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe that Xia Ping would really make a move, and the move was so fast, even if he was a master of the fourth level of the master, he couldn''t resist it.


    He just watched Xia Ping do it like this, and a spear pierced his heart, ending his life.


    "You, you!" The old man in Tang suit stared wide-eyed and stared at Xia Ping, but he couldn''t say anything, and the whole person fell to the ground like this, dripping with blood.


    The people around were all trembling when they saw it. This is a human grandmaster, and he was stabbed to death with a spear like this?


    Wang Rulong, who was extremely arrogant just now, also turned pale with fright, his trousers smelled a little wet, and he was limp on the ground. He didn''t expect that this kid would dare to kill him, the grandmaster of the Wang family.


    "I don''t dare to kill people. Let''s see if I dare to kill now? I never joke, I just want to do this when I come out to hang out. If I say kill your whole family, I will kill your whole family." Xia Ping was condescending, holding a spear, blood dripping from the tip of the spear Tick-tock flowed down, with fierce flames, like a generation of peerless fierce gods, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood emerging from behind.


    These words made the hearts of those present tremble, as if they were being pinched by someone''s hands.


    Grandmaster!


    This is the master!


    That is the strongest person except the king, and even in the federal government, there are various privileges.


    Everyone was trembling, how could such a character be insulted lightly? !


    At this time, no one dared to question Xia Ping''s daring to kill anyone. Even the grandmaster of the Wang family was stabbed to death with a single spear, and he was blown up on the spot. No one dared to kill or move at the scene.


    Humans are like this, fearing authority but not morality, remembering beatings but not pain!


    If you don''t make a move to gain prestige and kill a few, others will think you are easy to bully. At this time, they will remember that this is a master, a master should not be humiliated, and those who humiliate must die.


    Wang Rulong, who was terribly arrogant before, collapsed on the ground, a large area was killed, and his face was pale. He really wanted to bury his head on the ground so that the people around him could no longer see him.


    If it wasn''t for his stupid behavior, how could Grandmaster Wang die? !

 Chapter 790

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia."


    With a plop, a Grandmaster of the Wang family fell to his knees in fright, kowtowing and apologizing: "It''s our fault, it''s our fault for instructing, and letting this bastard come out to insult Mr. Xia''s reputation."


    "Please spare our lives, please spare us."


    He hated this idiot Wang Rulong to death. He is a majestic master and has privileges in the federal government. He personally kills a few ordinary people without any problems.


    If someone dares to offend the Grandmaster, then the Grandmaster personally kills the opponent, that is also innocent, this is the majesty of the Grandmaster.


    But this Wang Rulong actually wanted to pour dirty water on the Grandmaster, even without any evidence, it was courting death or something, just now a Grandmaster paid the price in blood.


    If they don''t appease each other right now, I''m afraid it won''t be a surprise that they all died.


    Anyway, here is the sea, there is no one around, even if they are all killed, and then planted to those pirates, no one can find out anything, because this is the endless sea.


    Even the kings have lost a lot of sea areas, so what if some people die, anyway, every time the king''s family ventures out to sea, many people die, which is also very normal.


    The others were also so regretful that their intestines turned green. They only realized at this moment that this young man is not a martial apprentice or a martial artist, but a master who stands at the pinnacle of combat power in the world.


    How can they question this identity? !


    It is a great kindness for someone to save you, even if it is unintentional, but you dare to suspect without any evidence, whether it is a wolf or something.


    "hang up."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Wang Rulong, and said calmly: "Exposed to the sun for a day, as a warning to others, whoever dares to move will die."


    His words were very simple, but they contained a terrifying murderous intent, which made people tremble.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia!"


    Hearing these words, a group of people acted immediately, like soldiers, their hands and feet were very nimble, they took out the hemp rope, immediately tied Wang Rulong up, and hung them on the flagpole.


    "No! How dare you, how dare you do this? Do you know who I am and who I am, Wang Rulong?! Let me go, let me go immediately, you bastards!"


    Wang Rulong kept struggling, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely sad and angry. To be hung up in public like this and exposed to the sun for a day, this was a great shame for him, a descendant of the Wang family.


    But in front of so many people, Xia Ping was there to intimidate them. Even the guards of the Wang family did not dare to act rashly. If they dared to move, they would die. The death of the Grandmaster of the Wang family was a bloody example.


    This kind of iron-blooded method immediately proved that this master is not a kind person to be deceived!


    The grandmaster who dared to question before has been killed, piercing the heart with a spear.


    The guards of the Wang family were trembling with fright, their faces were pale, and it was impossible to make a move, otherwise not only would there be no way to save Wang Rulong, they would even be buried with them.


    After all, whoever dares to yell in front of the master, isn''t he afraid of death? !


    "Okay, let''s go and clean up the mess." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    A group of people dispersed immediately to clean up the corpses of the human fighters on the ship, treat the wounded, repair the parts damaged by the murlocs, clean up the sanitation on the ship, and so on.


    The other guards of the Wang family didn''t dare to stay here, they could only watch helplessly as Wang Rulong was hung on the flagpole, exposed to the sun, rain, wind and rain, and demonstrated in public.


    Seeing everyone leaving, Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping seriously: "This Wang Rulong is from the Wang family, aren''t you afraid of offending him to death? I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble this time."


    "Have I offended fewer people?" Xia Ping asked back.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru was completely speechless, she had nothing to say, this guy really offended a lot of people, among other things, just the Demon King of Wan Yao Mountain, there is one who wants to hack him to death heap.


    It is estimated that the mere Wang family is really nothing.


    But she was still troubled by the villain''s ability to cause trouble.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter, what''s the matter with that Earth Spirit Mushroom?" Xia Ping asked curiously. He was very interested in this kind of elixir. If he could get it, it would definitely greatly strengthen his body. Strength.


    Just like ordinary people don''t dislike having a lot of money, warriors don''t dislike having a lot of elixir.


    "Earth Lingzhi, a martial arts organization accidentally came to a mysterious island called Duobao Island because of the sea storm, and discovered the existence of Earth Spirit Zhizhi."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice: "It is said that there are many elixir on that island, and the Earth Spirit Mushroom is only one of them, so after receiving the news, I teamed up with this group of people to form a team and plan to go to that island to practice for a while. Fan. But I didn¡¯t expect to encounter murloc pirates before arriving on that island.¡±


    "Where is that island?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    Jiang Yaru squinted: "You want to go there too?"


    "Of course, there is a reason why I don''t want to mix a part of the elixir." Xia Ping said as a matter of course, "But since the martial arts forces have discovered the Earth''s Heart Mushroom, why do they say it? Isn''t it a good thing to swallow it by yourself? "


    He looked at Jiang Yaru.


    "This is the normal situation." Jiang Yaru said, "The problem is that the island is very dangerous. It seems that there are many tyrannical monsters living there. Even the vicinity of the island is also very dangerous. There are deep sea monsters haunting it from time to time."


    "Not to mention the great danger on the island, even getting close to that island is a troublesome thing."


    "The previous Martial Arts organization was lucky enough to land on that island. When they escaped, they were close to death, so they thought they had no ability to get the elixir, so they planned to sell the news for money."


    She said the island was very dangerous.


    Danger? !


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. There is no danger in this world. The Heavenly Demon Battlefield, Zombie Mountains, Cloud and Mist Mountains, etc., are all places where ordinary warriors can almost die.


    Want to get the treasure safely without any danger? That''s just nonsense!


    Looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, Jiang Yaru knew that this guy had no intention of giving up. In fact, she was the same. If she was only worried about danger, she would not go to that place with the team.


    "Okay, I can tell you, but I have to go with me, and I have to send these injured people to treatment first." Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice.


    "No problem." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    A day later, the ship sailed to a nearby port, and they planned to send the wounded on board for treatment.


    But as soon as he entered the port, he was surrounded by several warships, and the words "Wang" were hung on the battleships. These warships were obviously the forces under the Wang family''s banner.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, many heavily armed personnel boarded the ship, densely packed, and surrounded it tightly.


    "uncle!"


    Wang Rulong, who was hanging on the flagpole, saw a middle-aged man approaching, and he immediately yelled in surprise.

 Chapter 791

    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man who came suddenly. The aura of the man was not simple, like a beast dormant, at least the realm of the sixth heaven of the master.


    In addition, behind him are more than a dozen grandmasters, all of whom are strong masters above the fourth heaven.


    When these grandmasters came, they immediately suppressed the audience, as if they were being targeted by fierce beasts. Anyone who dared to act recklessly would be hit like a thunder.


    "Yakuza!"


    Hearing this voice, the middle-aged man looked up and immediately saw Wang Rulong being hung on the flagpole.


    At this moment, Wang Rulong was hanged for a day and a night, in the wind and rain, basically didn''t eat anything, even didn''t drink any water, he was extremely weak, his face was pale, he had never been so miserable in his life.


    Seeing Wang Rulong like this, the middle-aged man''s expression turned gloomy, but he was very deep in the city, so he didn''t explode on the spot, but turned to look at Xia Ping.


    "Mr. Xia, my Wang family, Wang Tong, has admired Mr. Xia''s name for a long time. He is really a hero."


    The middle-aged man cupped his hands at Xia Ping.


    Obviously, he had heard about Xia Ping''s reputation, and even used the Wang family''s intelligence network to investigate clearly what happened around Xia Ping, and had a preliminary understanding of Xia Ping.


    Wang Tong also knew that Xia Ping was a core member of the giant company, and there was a giant standing behind him, which was more terrifying than his Wang family, so he didn''t get mad on the spot, but suppressed his inner anger.


    If Xia Ping was an ordinary grandmaster, I''m afraid he would have ordered Xia Ping to be captured on the spot, skinned and cramped.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do this now, and he doesn''t dare.


    "Uncle!" Seeing this, Wang Rulong immediately yelled, "Kill him, kill this kid immediately, he dared to hang me on the flagpole, exposed to the sun and rain for a day and a night."


    "He''s not humiliating me, he''s humiliating the Wang family. If you don''t kill him, it''s unlawful!"


    He looked at Xia Ping resentfully, extremely resentful.


    Being hung up like this is an unprecedented shame. As a descendant of the Wang family, whenever he encounters such pain, he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping now.


    The guards of the Wang family couldn''t protect him before, but it''s different now. His uncle Wang Tong came here with a large number of people. He was afraid of being a fart, so he immediately wanted to take revenge.


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man Wang Tong yelled at Wang Rulong: "It''s nothing big or small, didn''t you see that I was talking to Mr. Xia? How dare you interrupt, this is how you usually learn etiquette?!"


    "It seems that you didn''t learn anything at school, which is why you caused such a disaster. After you go back, you should be locked up immediately and reflect on yourself! Now apologize to Mr. Xia immediately, or you will hang on it for another night! "


    His tone was very severe.


    What? ! Another night? !


    Wang Rulong was so aggrieved that he almost died of internal injuries. This kid had humiliated him to the point of humiliation, yet he still wanted to apologize to him? !


    He is a descendant of the royal family, a natural nobleman, when did he get reduced to this point, and a commoner dare to ride on his head and shit? !


    "Don''t don''t!!!"


    Xia Ping waved his hands again and again, and said with a righteous face: "Children, it is normal to be ignorant. It is said that those who do not know are not guilty, but then again, we still have to teach him this truth, let him know what It''s called the rules, otherwise let him continue to mess around like this and cause trouble everywhere.


    I don''t think it has much to do with me, I''m afraid that he will offend some people who can''t afford to offend, and then he will cause a big disaster, affect his family, and make the Wang family exterminate, then it will be a lot of fun. "


    Kill your paralysis!


    Wang Rulong was so angry that his nose was crooked. This bastard can''t spit out ivory, and his words are full of knives and guns. It is obvious that he is mocking and humiliating himself.


    What is a child? He is in his twenties now. In terms of age, he is several years older than your boy. He is considered an elder, but he still has the face to call him a child. He really thinks he is the boss? !


    He also said that there might be a catastrophe at that time, which would implicate the Wang family and lead to the extermination of the family. What a vicious curse, his Wang family is a royal family, and what happened could not be avoided. How could the family be exterminated so easily? !


    These words are heartbreaking!


    The guards of the surrounding Wang family were all as black as coke, and they all understood the meaning of Xia Ping''s words. It was clear that they were warning the Wang family not to offend him, otherwise they might die, leaving the entire Wang family in the clouds. The world is delisted.


    "Have you heard that, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Mr. Xia, and thank him for not killing him this time?!" Wang Tong was also very angry in his heart, a stinky guy dared to curse his Wang family for being exterminated, it was too arrogant up.


    But he still suppressed the anger in his heart, shouted angrily at Wang Rulong, and reprimanded him loudly.


    "I!"


    Wang Rulong was insane. It was obvious that he was beaten into such a virtuous behavior by the other party. He was bruised and humiliated. However, he had to apologize to the other party and thank the other party for not killing him. There is no such reason in the world.


    Isn''t this kowtowing to the enemy to admit his mistake? !


    "Don''t make it difficult."


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and said: "Wang Rulong is from the Wang family, he has a noble status, he is the proud son of heaven, born noble, born with a golden key in his mouth, how can he apologize to someone like me?!


    "It''s normal for such a person not to apologize. He''s used to it. He probably hasn''t tried it since he was a child."


    "The so-called twisted melons are not sweet, and you are not convinced. You haven''t learned anything from it, and you haven''t learned any lessons. What''s the point of such an apology, let''s forget it."


    He said that for a person like himself, the children of the Wang family apologized to him.


    Bitch!


    Wang Rulong''s nose was smoking with anger, he wanted to bite Xia Ping to death immediately, he didn''t need an apology for this, every sentence of this kind of yin and yang is a heart-breaking sentence.


    Originally, he wanted to find some excuses, refuse this matter, and get away with it, but now the other party said it to such an extent that he couldn''t do without apologizing. This is obviously forcing someone into prostitution.


    "Wang Rulong!"


    The tone of the middle-aged man Wang Tong became heavier than before, containing great majesty.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Wang Rulong stiffened his neck and blushed, as if saying these few words had exhausted all his strength. He felt that there was nothing more embarrassing than this in the world.


    It was obvious that the other party beat him up and humiliated him, and even the grandmaster of the Wang family was killed by this kid, but he still had to apologize to the other party, which he felt was a great shame.


    His body trembled with anger.


    "The wind is a bit loud, and I can''t hear it clearly. What did you say just now?" Xia Ping scratched his ears, indicating that the wind was so strong that he couldn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 792

    "Ahhh!!!"


    Hearing this, Wang Rulong went crazy inside, extremely angry, he wished he could immediately catch this pretending kid here, peel his skin and cramps, and exterminate the nine clans.


    As a grand master, even two or three kilometers away, the sound like a mosquito can be heard clearly.


    Now it''s just that the wind is strong, and he says that he can''t hear clearly, which is simply playing him.


    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves. He suppressed the anger in his heart and yelled again: "I''m sorry!"


    After he finished speaking, his body seemed to have collapsed, exhausting all his energy.


    "That''s right, I heard it clearly this time. It''s full of power. It would be great if you worked so hard when you killed the murloc pirates before." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    Wang Rulong has automatically blocked the words of this shameless bitch, satirizing himself every time he said it, if he listened to every word, he would probably have a cerebral hemorrhage with anger.


    "Mr. Xia, this time we are the ones who can''t teach well. I didn''t expect him to grow into such a person."


    The middle-aged man Wang Tong looked at Xia Ping and said, "I hope you won''t hate the Wang family because of this matter. After all, our Wang family still respects Mr. Xia very much."


    "In order to express our satisfaction, we feel that the 10 billion federal currency compensation for Mr. Xia''s mental damage can be regarded as making up for Mr. Xia''s loss this time. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Ten billion federal currency? !


    Wang Rulong went crazy, not only had to apologize himself, but even had to pay this kid some money, he never dreamed that the majestic king''s family, the Endless Sea King''s family, would be so submissive to a little grandmaster.


    He felt like he was going crazy.


    "No, no, no, what a shame, you are so polite." Xia Ping said loudly, "But since this is all your intentions, if you refuse, it will not give you face and will not affect you. OK."


    "In that case, I would be disrespectful."


    Shameless!


    Wang Rulong bared his teeth, obviously wanting to take the money away, but he still showed that he was reluctant to accept it. Even a corrupt official is not as hateful as this.


    At least the corrupt officials will still do things after receiving money, but this kid, even if he gives money, he is guaranteed to be a meat bun beating a dog, the kind that never returns, and he will pretend that nothing happened.


    "I''ll transfer the money to Mr. Xia later."


    Wang Tong said bluntly: "By the way, in fact, we have one more thing to discuss with Mr. Xia this time. I wonder if Mr. Xia has heard of Duobao Island, which has been making a lot of noise recently?"


    He looked at Xia Ping.


    "I heard a little bit." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Tong nodded: "That''s good. In fact, this is the case. This time, our Wang family also wants to send many people to Duobao Island, hoping to get a share of that place."


    "I don''t know if Mr. Xia is on the way. Maybe we can join forces together. According to Mr. Xia''s strength, coupled with the strength of our Wang family, a strong alliance will definitely bring us great gains in Duobao Island."


    He sincerely invited Xia Ping to act together.


    "No need." Xia Ping flatly refused, "I personally like to act alone."


    Hearing this, Wang Tong''s pupils shrank. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to refuse so decisively, but he didn''t continue to pester him: "Forget it, if this is the case, then I wish Mr. Xia good fortune."


    As soon as the words fell, he waved his hand and ordered people to rescue Wang Rulong from the flagpole, but Xia Ping just watched from the side and did not stop him.


    A few minutes later, the group of members of the Wang family left the ship, coming and going in a hurry.


    "Xia Ping, be careful, I always feel that this group of people from the Wang family have bad intentions." Jiang Yaru instinctively felt that this group of people from the Wang family were not good people, especially that Wang Tong, who always had a smile hiding a knife, I don''t know Thinking about some conspiracy.


    Harmful? !


    Xia Ping sneered, this is a very normal thing, they were all slapped in the face by themselves, a master of the Wang family was killed, and even the descendants of the Wang family were humiliated by hanging on the flagpole.


    But this kind of thing, Wang Tong couldn''t bear it, but he even apologized. After being slapped on the left cheek, he put his right cheek together, saying that he had no intentions and no one would believe him.


    The so-called dog that bites does not bark, and such people in the deep city are called terror, because once they start biting, it is a fatal killing intent, the kind that kills with one blow, people have to guard against.


    Therefore, he flatly rejected the other party''s invitation.


    But then again, even if the other party has bad intentions, so what, with his current strength, if the other party wants to deal with him, he will definitely make these guys overwhelmed.


    With the strength in hand, you are not afraid of what tricks this group of people want to play.


    "Never mind this, when are we going to leave?" Xia Ping asked.


    Jiang Yaru thought for a while: "Tomorrow, you can rent a ship and leave directly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a hospital on the island, Wang Rulong had already been sent to the VIP ward for emergency treatment.


    The injury on his body was not serious, it was just hung on the flagpole and exposed to the sun for a day, as long as he was soaked in the nutrient solution, he would quickly make up for the deficiency in his body and restore his body to its original state.


    "uncle!"


    But now Wang Rulong was extremely unconvinced, he gritted his teeth, and looked at his uncle Wang Tong: "Why didn''t you just attack directly, capture that damned bastard, and torture him severely?"


    "Do you know what he did? He blatantly killed a grandmaster of my Wang family, a grandmaster, and even hung your nephew on the flagpole for a day in the sun!"


    "This kind of behavior is simply slapping my Wang family''s face to death, but you actually asked me to apologize, and even paid that bitch 10 billion federal dollars!"


    "Uncle, are you crazy?!"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Stupid." Wang Tong yelled, "That kid is a core member of the Giant Company. He has a bright future and is surrounded by many kings. If I dare to attack him blatantly, the Giant Company will wipe out our Wang family the next day." .¡±


    "If you want to die, don''t implicate the Wang family. Use your brain to think about it."


    But Wang Rulong still refused to accept it: "So what if he is a core member of the Giant Company, there are people in our Wang family who are in the Giant Company, so there is nothing we can do about him?"


    "If you don''t kill him, I can''t swallow this breath!"


    He hated it so much that he wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately and take revenge.


    "Kill him, of course you have to kill him."


    There was a hint of coldness in Wang Tong''s eyes: "But you can''t kill people blatantly, and it can''t even be done by my Wang family. You have to kill people with a knife. This is the best policy."


    "This kid has caused quite a lot of trouble. He offended many demon kings in Wan Yao Mountain. Those demon kings wanted to kill this kid, and secretly issued a lot of rewards."


    "Originally, I wanted to invite this kid to board the boat, control his whereabouts secretly, and then leak his information, let those demon kings come to seek revenge and kill people with a knife, and then we will take this matter as a cleansing."


    "But unexpectedly, he actually refused."


    His face was gloomy, and he felt that his plan was not going very well.

 Chapter 793

    What? !


    Wang Rulong didn''t expect his uncle to have such a sinister plan, he is indeed the brains of the Wang family, he always uses a knife to kill people, and his insidiousness is invisible.


    It''s a pity that this kid was very cautious and didn''t promise them, otherwise, this kid would definitely die.


    "Then what should we do now?" Wang Rulong asked hastily. He knew that his intelligence could not be compared with that of his uncle, so he immediately asked for advice, wondering how to let that kid die.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get on the boat."


    Wang Tong waved his hand: "At first, I just wanted to try it. Since it didn''t work, I changed to another method. In fact, there is no need to do anything, as long as the news that this kid plans to go to Duobao Island is leaked, then what''s the matter?" There is no problem, those demon kings who hate him to the bone will come to him one by one, skinning him and cramping him."


    He sneered again and again, extremely cruel.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Wang Rulong''s eyes lit up: "But I didn''t expect this kid to offend so many people. Many demon kings in Wanyao Mountain want him to die. What kind of outrage did he do?"


    He felt very curious, what kind of status is the king, for ordinary masters, it is like a god.


    But now the gods actually say that they want to kill a grandmaster in person. If it weren''t for the considerable hatred, they would not let them put down their face and go after and kill a grandmaster.


    "This kid is amazing. His ability to cause trouble is top-notch." Wang Tong said quietly, telling all the things that Xia Ping did.


    What? !


    After hearing these words, Wang Rulong''s body was shocked, because each incident was earth-shattering and piercing. Ordinary people would have died a long time ago, so how could they be alive and kicking like they are now.


    It''s no wonder that this guy is not afraid of the Wang family, even the master of the Wang family will kill him if he says so, there is no taboo.


    Even the demon king dared to offend, who else would he not dare to offend?


    Thinking of this, he was also secretly glad that he had confessed in time before and didn''t resist stubbornly, otherwise, the fierce god would have killed him with a slap, and his death would have been in vain.


    And according to the background of this kid, it is estimated that even if he is killed, the Wang family can only let it go and dare not retaliate.


    "But to be safe, we still have to follow him."


    A cold light appeared in Wang Tong''s eyes: "Track him all the time, and locate his whereabouts from time to time, so that he has nowhere to escape."


    "Uncle, this trip to Duobao Island, I also want to go with me, I want to see how that kid dies." Wang Rulong gritted his teeth, full of hatred, and wanted to go with him.


    Wang Tong took a deep look at Wang Rulong, and said, "Well, if you want to follow, then go together, but this operation is very dangerous, even if you die inside, it''s not surprising."


    "It''s okay Uncle, I''ve already realized it." Wang Rulong clenched his fists tightly. His determination to see Xia Ping die even overcame his inner fear.


    "good."


    Wang Tong nodded and agreed to Wang Rulong to go. Anyway, this time to Duobao Island, the elite of the Wang family will follow. It is not safe, but it also reduces a lot of risks.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after, the news that Xia Ping planned to go to Duobao Island was quietly leaked by Wang Tong. In order to clear up the relationship with the Wang family, he resorted to various tricks to cover up the signs of the Wang family''s move.


    Soon, the intelligence system of the Sin Army paid attention to this news, Huo Gang, Cao Zhengbin and other core students also got this information, and all of them were ecstatic.


    "I found it, I finally found the whereabouts of Xia Ping, that bastard."


    "It''s really great, this time I''ll see where he''s going."


    "This kid has been doing well recently, and he still wants to go to the treasure island to hunt for treasures. He is living a very comfortable life."


    "He is comfortable, but we are all living rather than dying."


    "We can''t let him continue to be proud, otherwise we will have no hope of revenge in this life when he is really promoted to the king."


    "Yes, notify the group of demon kings immediately, let them take action, and kill this kid."


    "This time we also take action, go to Duobao Island, and trouble that kid."


    "But we are among the sinful army, so we can''t be dispatched casually."


    "What is this? I found a mission, which happens to be near Duobao Island. We can use excuses to temporarily escape and go to Duobao Island secretly. It''s not an escape anyway. The Sin Army will turn a blind eye."


    "Yes, this plan is good. Let''s do it this way. I want to see how that kid dies. Otherwise, I won''t be able to swallow this breath, and I will hold it in my heart for the rest of my life."


    Many core students gritted their teeth, and their eyes showed killing intent. They wished to get rid of the chief culprit who had caused them so much misery and was forced to join the Sin Army.


    "Xia Ping, it''s finally your turn to be unlucky this time, just wait, I will watch how you go to hell." Huo Gang clenched his fists, and he couldn''t wait to go to Duobao Island.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Wan Yao Mountain, many demon kings also knew the news from Huo Gang and others.


    "Sure enough, it''s right to ask humans for help."


    "I finally found that human being. Do you think that hiding in the endless sea will prevent you from dying?"


    "Move out, immediately dispatch the demon king near the Endless Sea, and destroy that kid!"


    "You dare to auction off the genius of the Yaozu, and let us lose all the face of Wanyao Mountain and become the laughing stock of everyone. If this human being is not killed, my Wanyao Mountain will lose all face."


    "In order to be safe, immediately dispatch five demon kings to completely surround and kill this kid."


    "Five demon kings? Isn''t it a bit too fussy?"


    "No, not at all, no one knows what cards this kid has, so he''s going to come out in full force. The lion fights the rabbit and tries his best. This opportunity is only one time. If he fails, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find this opportunity next time. .¡±


    "That''s right, in order to be safe, it''s worth making more preparations."


    "We must let that human die this time, so that the entire Cloud Realm will know how powerful our Wan Yao Mountain is."


    "Whoever offends my Myriad Monster Mountain will be punished no matter how far away!"


    The Tiger King, Crow King, War Rabbit King and other monster kings all gritted their teeth. It was the first time that they had such a deep killing intent towards a human junior, and they hated it to the bone.


    In addition to being resentful towards the human being, they were also shocked and afraid of the human''s aptitude. If they were promoted to kings and continued to grow, they would be another invincible king.


    When the time comes, their high-end combat power will be out of balance with humans, which may cause heavy losses to Wan Yao Mountain in the future, so it is necessary to eradicate the scourge now.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The news was passed on one by one, and some demon kings staying in the endless sea acted immediately. In order to kill Xia Ping, Wan Yaoshan paid a huge price and invited those demon kings to move.

 Chapter 794

    On the second day, on the endless sea, a ship was sailing.


    But this ship only has Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru, and no other people are needed. This ship is controlled by the optical brain, and it can sail freely after setting the route.


    And this ship was bought by Xia Ping at a cost of 10 billion federal coins, and the purpose was to go to Duobao Island.


    Because Duobao Island is covered with dark clouds for a hundred miles around, and there is an extreme weather. The sky is thunderous and stormy, and the spaceship cannot fly there.


    Only by sailing by sea can there be a way to reach it.


    Therefore, Xia Ping did not use the Guangshen number that had been placed in the space ring at this time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to expose his trump card yet.


    "I didn''t expect this operation to attract so many enemies. It''s okay, I took this opportunity to kill them all." Xia Ping clenched his fists with a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Through the system, he knew that his whereabouts to Duobao Island had been leaked by members of the Wang family, which not only attracted Huo Gang and other core students, but even the demon kings from all walks of life came.


    It can be said that this trip to Duobao Island must be a huge killing field.


    "If all these demon kings are slaughtered, they will be completely hurt. It is estimated that for a long time, these monsters will not dare to act rashly." Xia Ping did not escape, but wanted to set a trap to kill these demon kings.


    Always dodge, the enemy will not be afraid of you, only when you kill them to be afraid, will you know what awe is, so he will never let those demon kings and enemies go this time.


    These demon kings wanted to kill him, so why didn''t he want to kill those demon kings!


    "Xia Ping."


    Jiang Yaru stared at the screen, which showed the environment in a radius of ten miles, and said: "Several warships came with them. They seem to be members of the Wang family. They have been following us."


    This ship has an advanced radar detection system, which can explore the surrounding environment, and can even penetrate hundreds of meters into the sea, predicting the attack of deep sea monsters in advance.


    She was extremely emotional, if the ship she was on before had such an advanced radar detection system, she might have been able to avoid the attack of the group of murloc pirates.


    But this is just thinking about it. After all, just installing such a detection system will cost five billion federal coins, which is equivalent to the general value of this ship. How can ordinary warriors afford it.


    "People from the Wang family?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He tapped the screen, and with a ding, a virtual projection popped up immediately, showing two or three warships appearing in the distant sea area, and they seemed to be following him not too far away.


    "The ghosts are lingering, these members of the Wang family must be planning some bad idea." Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice.


    bad idea? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He just wanted to borrow a knife to kill people. He followed him all the time and tipped off Wan Yao Mountain. The Wang family had a good idea.


    But he didn''t intend to expose this group of people. Instead, he wanted to use this group of people, and said lightly: "Forget it, let them follow. I guess they will also go to Duobao Island together."


    Jiang Yaru nodded, and she also knew that even if she protested, the Wang family would not pay attention, after all, the other party could use the reason that this was just a side trip.


    After all, it is normal for everyone to go to Duobao Island and take the same sea route.


    Two or three days passed in a flash, and the ship sailed for an unknown number of kilometers, constantly going deep into the endless sea, and finally came to a mysterious sea area.


    I saw that this sea area was covered with dark clouds, surrounded by black fog, the sky was thunderous, and the storm was rampant, as if the master of the ocean was howling, shaking the world.


    "Coming."


    Jiang Yaru immediately knew that Duobao Island was in the deepest part of this sea area, and as long as he crossed this dangerous sea area, he could reach the mysterious island.


    "It seems that there are many people who want to go to Duobao Island." Xia Ping squinted his eyes. There are also many ships concentrated in this sea area, hundreds of them.


    Some are human beings, some are monsters, some are murlocs, and all of them exude infinite evil spirits. They are all on ships and want to cross this sea area.


    "The news about Duobao Island has been completely leaked out. It is estimated that many people want to go to that treasure island to explore and seize treasures." Jiang Yaru''s face is serious. Even if he crosses this dangerous sea area and arrives at Duobao Island, he may face many problems. There may be a lot of strong people, and there may be a fierce fight at that time.


    "It''s okay, the more people there are, the better." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He came this time to set up a trap. In order to kill the Demon King, it doesn''t matter if he can''t get the treasure.


    As long as those demon kings are completely buried on Duobao Island, the plan will be a success.


    Rumble~~


    This ship sailed without hesitation. A layer of energy shield appeared on the surface of its body, covering its surroundings. It looked like it was surrounded by egg shells.


    The storm on the sea area, as well as the fish monster in the depths of the ocean, collided with this energy shield, but they couldn''t break through it. They were easily resisted with a bang bang bang.


    boom!


    Just entering this dangerous sea area, suddenly, a ship in front trembled, as if the whole ship was about to roll over, or even completely fall apart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Yaru was startled, her beautiful eyes widened, and she looked ahead.


    Xia Ping also squinted his eyes, feeling an unprecedented threat, all the cells in his body tensed up, concentrating on it.


    I saw a black strange fish with a body length of 100 meters, covered with steel-like scales, jumped out of the deep sea, slammed into a ship, and exploded with a huge force of hundreds of millions of tons.


    Immediately, the ship was hit to pieces, torn apart.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The people on the boat also fell into the sea one after another, but they soon let out screams.


    Because when they fell into the sea, many piranhas swam up quickly. They had ferocious teeth, like sawtooth, and their bodies were the size of adults.


    What''s even more frightening is that there are so many of them, tens of thousands, like a legion, biting towards these drowning people.


    In a short while, most of the people who fell into the water were killed or injured, and the entire sea area was stained red and filled with blood.


    "Damn strange fish, die for me!"


    A grand master shouted angrily, and punched out hundreds of millions of tons of seawater, and the punches shot all over the place, instantly smashing hundreds of strange fish into powder, showing the power of a grand master.


    He walked on water like a god of war.


    "Roar!"


    But before he could fully show his power, the black strange fish jumped out again, like a tiger pouncing on a sheep, opened its ferocious mouth, and with a bang, it swallowed the grand master whole.


    A layer of black light appeared on the surface of its body, which seemed to be able to easily resist the power of the Gang Qi. No matter how the grand master struggled, he was quickly swallowed into his stomach by it, and then melted by the acid water in his stomach.

 Chapter 795

    But that''s just the beginning.


    In addition to the black strange fish, a deep blue strange fish also flew out from the deep sea. It was covered with dense blue thunder, like a thunder snake, and bombarded several ships.


    bang bang bang! !


    These blue thunderbolts, which were as thick as buckets, smashed the ships in an instant, piercing through them, and the hulls were torn apart like this, bursting to pieces on the spot.


    The humans on the ship immediately screamed, because the power of these thunders was not only aimed at the ship, but also indirectly attacked the human fighters, and the violent energy raged.


    Every human being was turned into coke by electricity, and they couldn''t even resist a single move.


    There is also a strange fish with a body length of hundreds of meters. It is silver in color and has almost no impurities. It looks extremely beautiful, like a whitebait under the moonlight, extremely sacred.


    But it exudes a terrifying cold air, and it swims quickly, the sea is frozen, and everyone present feels as if they have entered the North Pole.


    The ships couldn''t resist, and were immediately surrounded by these white cold currents. Within a few breaths, they actually froze into a huge ice sculpture and turned into a glacier.


    And all the humans on the ship were frozen to death, even the grand master couldn''t resist it.


    But the scariest thing was an octopus with many tentacles. It was pitch black and had thousands of tentacles, each of which was two to three kilometers long.


    It appeared from the depths of the sea, and its terrifying tentacles stretched out from the bottom of the sea. It was extremely fast, like a spear, piercing through a ship from the bottom in an instant.


    Sometimes one of its tentacles slapped down randomly, like a magic whip, and slammed a ship into two pieces, crackling, and the whole ship completely collapsed.


    A lot of deep-sea monsters appeared, and people who came to this sea area were scared to pee, as if they had broken into the monster''s lair. They were not here to hunt for treasure, but to seek death.


    "No, this sea area is too dangerous, run away quickly."


    "Run away, there are monsters behind."


    "Damn it, there are wolves in front and tigers in back, what should we do now?"


    "Rush, rush over immediately, staying where you are is a dead end."


    Everyone shouted loudly, and they immediately controlled their boats, almost running the engine to the limit, trying to break out of the encirclement of these monsters at the limit speed.


    But there were too many of these deep-sea monsters. Ships were smashed into pieces, and many people fell into the sea and were swallowed by the strange fish in the sea.


    The three warships of the Wang family were not spared either. Immediately, two warships were stared at by a monster, and the entire huge body rushed over. With a bang, the two warships were immediately smashed into pieces.


    "No, save me, save me quickly."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die here."


    "I have made great achievements for the Wang family, shed blood for the Wang family, worked hard and made great achievements, and the master saved me."


    The children of the Wang family screamed one after another. They roared wildly. As the battleship collapsed, they also fell to the sea one by one, surrounded by strange fish.


    But Wang Tong and the others didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t even look at it. Now that they can''t protect themselves, how can they have the extra strength to save others.


    The children of the Wang family who fell on the sea screamed and were bitten into pieces by the strange fish. The sea was covered with blood, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    However, the main warship that Wang Tong and others were on was almost the highest-level sea ship, and a ball of energy shield poured out of it, which was enough to withstand the attack of thousands of missiles.


    Even if it is hit by those deep sea monsters, it will not be crushed for a while.


    Taking advantage of this moment, they fled quickly, rushed out of the encirclement of these deep-sea monsters, and advanced at full speed, like lightning, at an incredible speed.


    "Haha, escaped, finally escaped."


    "Great, we are so lucky."


    "Wait, what about Xia Ping, where did he go? He won''t die at the hands of those deep sea monsters."


    "It''s best to die, so we don''t have to do it ourselves."


    "No, he''s not dead yet. That kid''s boat is also very fast, and it seems that he is about to break out of the encirclement."


    On the battleship of the Wang family, many children of the Wang family, including Wang Rulong and Wang Tong, saw the ship that Xia Ping was on, sailing fast on the sea.


    That ship was like a racing car, continuously drifting and sailing on the sea surface, avoiding the attacks of countless deep-sea monsters from various unbelievable angles.


    Often when a strange fish strikes, the ship seems to have expected it long ago, predicting in advance to dodge it, and it is unscathed.


    It seems that it won''t be long before the ship will escape from the encirclement of these deep-sea monsters.


    Such a scene made them dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, how could this kid be so lucky? He can avoid the attacks of those deep-sea monsters by controlling the ship casually? It''s too unfair." Some Wang family children were so jealous that their intestines turned green. They paid a terrible price for escaping. , the royal elite of the two warships were buried in this sea.


    But this kid is fine, he seems to be about to leave unscathed.


    But how do they know that Xia Ping''s mental power is powerful, he can cover an area with a radius of 20 kilometers, and even reach the level of detail.


    Therefore, Xia Ping has the ability to predict in advance. Within a range of 20 kilometers, even if those deep sea monsters attack from any angle, he will know clearly.


    Therefore, he gave an order to control the ship, dancing on the sea surface as if dancing a beautiful waltz, easily dodging the attacks of deep sea monsters one after another.


    "You still want to escape from the encirclement? It''s just a dream! Uncle, shoot that bastard to death immediately, and let him be buried in this place." Wang Rulong sneered, his eyes showing a hint of cruelty.


    Wang Tong also had a cold light in his eyes, nodded, and immediately gave the order.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the main gun of the battleship slowly stretched out, the energy was highly condensed, and the energy cannon was fired, blasting towards Xia Ping''s ship in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping, who was still manipulating the ship, was hiding in Tibet, and his hairs stood on end. All the cells in his body felt a strong sense of crisis. Under his spiritual perception, he suddenly discovered that the battleship Wang Rulong was on was facing his own. The ship fires!


    After such a shot, relying on the ship''s defense, it simply couldn''t resist it.


    If you continue to stay here, it will be a dead end.


    "escape!"


    Xia Ping made a decisive decision and immediately abandoned the ship and pulled Jiang Yaru.


    In an instant, he and Jiang Yaru hid in the space ring.


    boom!


    The moment Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru disappeared into the ship, the energy bombarded it, and the ship was blown into pieces and torn apart, leaving only some ship residues on the sea.

 Chapter 796

    At this time, in the space ring.


    "what happened?"


    Jiang Yaru feels a little dizzy now, what happened just now was too fast, she couldn''t react at all, and didn''t know what happened.


    "The warship of the Wang family fired at our ship just now, trying to kill us." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and his tone was extremely calm, but it contained a murderous aura.


    This member of the Wang family is simply looking for death. He really doesn''t remember the pain. Before, he had no interest in finding trouble with the Wang family, but these bastards dared to attack him, and even blatantly murdered him? !


    Even the Buddha would be furious when encountering such a thing.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru was surprised: "The Wang family''s battleship actually fired at us, are they crazy?!"


    She couldn''t even imagine that the members of the Wang family were so frenzied. At such a moment, they all wanted to kill them. This is already endless.


    "But since the other party fired, how did we escape? Where is this place?" Jiang Yaru realized at this time, and found that the surrounding environment had undergone completely different changes.


    This place doesn''t seem to be an endless sea anymore, it''s full of white spaces, it seems to be a unique space, and there are many treasures around it, which seem to be of great value.


    There was even a spaceship docked nearby, and she felt that this place was very weird.


    Xia Ping briefly explained this place, this is the space for a magic weapon on his body.


    "Space magic weapon, I didn''t expect you to have such a top treasure as space magic weapon. I once heard from my master that only the top kings have space magic weapon. It is rare in the world and priceless."


    Jiang Yaru was dumbfounded: "Where did you get the magic weapon of space? Even this space can treat people? Didn''t it mean that magic weapon of space can only pretend to be dead, not live?"


    She looked at Xia Ping in shock.


    "This is a secret. You don''t need to know where you got it from." Xia Ping said flatly, "The most important thing now is to leave this sea area and go to Duobao Island."


    Hearing that Xia Ping didn''t want to go into details, she didn''t ask anymore, and nodded: "Indeed, do you have any good methods?"


    "I happen to have a water-repelling bead on my body, which can walk freely in the sea, and even become invisible." Xia Ping took out a bead from his body, "With this treasure, I should be able to leave this sea area easily."


    Jiang Yaru was speechless. An ordinary person would be lucky to get a treasure, but this guy has so many treasures that it is enviable.


    It is estimated that the king knew about this and wanted to loot this guy crazily once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another day, Xia Ping manipulated the invisible bead and moved quickly in this sea area.


    Relying on the ability of invisible beads to hide breath and avoid water, he and Jiang Yaru easily avoided the attacks of many deep sea monsters and escaped calmly.


    Those deep-sea monsters seemed unable to find their whereabouts and turned a blind eye.


    But some people who went to Duobao Island were not so lucky. They were besieged by monsters, and the entire ship was shaken to pieces, causing countless casualties.


    And the masters were not to be outdone, and fought to the death with these strange fishes, showing tyrannical force, killing each of the strange fish, and their internal organs exploded.


    There were many corpses on the sea surface, and a large area was covered with blood. The battle was very tragic.


    But even so, there were some fully prepared ships that were extremely fast, quickly getting rid of the siege of those deep-sea monsters, and came to a relatively calm sea area.


    "arrive."


    Xia Ping found that when he seemed to be approaching that treasure island, those deep-sea monsters seemed to be afraid of the mysterious power of that island, and they were unwilling to approach it, and quickly avoided it.


    "Where is Treasure Island?!"


    Jiang Yaru also looked over, and saw a huge island in the distance, surrounded by a ball of green light, making it difficult to see the real situation on the island.


    But the only thing I know is that the island is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Haha, here we are, finally arrived at Duobao Island."


    "Is this the mysterious island that grows countless elixir? We paid so much and died so many people to arrive. I hope it won''t disappoint us."


    "Go in, go in immediately, all the treasures inside are mine."


    Everyone shouted excitedly, the appearance of Duobao Island made them forget the fear of death, and some only had the desire to log on to Duobao Island.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing the appearance of this island, all the ships frantically sailed towards it, like a bird facing a phoenix, wanting to enter this mysterious island.


    It seems that I am afraid that if I come one step too late, the treasures inside will be snatched away.


    "Go up."


    Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru did not hesitate, and immediately landed from somewhere on the island. They avoided the crowd and walked in to a remote place.


    They had just entered, and they were completely immersed in the green light, and they immediately saw the situation of the entire island clearly.


    big!


    too big!


    Xia Ping felt that the plants on this island were extraordinarily large. Each tree was at least two to three hundred meters high, and giant trees thousands of meters were everywhere.


    Any grass is two or three meters long, and it will drown people directly.


    The apples, pears, durians, pomegranates and other fruits that grow here are all more than 1.5 meters in diameter, with the size of a human being, hanging on the big trees, and the scene looks amazing.


    When human beings enter this place, it is as if they have entered the kingdom of giants, they are extremely small.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, at least ten times that of the outside world.


    It seems that this island has arranged a super formation, which can continuously absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world and gather together to make this place a real paradise and a holy place for cultivation.


    "It''s such a strong aura."


    Jiang Yaru took a deep breath, and she felt that the pores of her whole body were opening up, constantly devouring the aura around her, she didn''t need to use Qigong at all, a large amount of aura poured into her body crazily.


    She felt that her cultivation was growing all the time.


    "A panacea."


    Soon, Xia Ping found a ginseng plant with a height of half a person growing on the dirt in the distance. Its whole body was covered with snow-white whiskers, exuding bursts of aura. It seemed to have abundant medicinal power, at least hundreds of years old.


    With a thought in his heart, he immediately wanted to pick this ginseng.


    "Humans, get lost, this elixir belongs to me, if you dare to steal it, you will die!"


    With a bang, a guru-level murloc jumped over from a distance. It was holding a spear, and it was full of murderous aura. Fierce.

 Chapter 797

    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. This murloc master is extremely domineering, and his first move is a fatal move. This is to put him to death without mercy.


    Although the human race and the murloc are incompatible with each other and often fight on the endless sea, it is still rare for them to kill each other without saying anything.


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, slapped the past with a slap, and circulated the power of Gang Qi.


    Boom!


    The murloc master''s fist hit his palm, and the two tyrannical forces collided together. There was a violent roar in the air, and the air seemed to condense into substance.


    All the big trees around were knocked down by the aftermath of such vigor, and cracks appeared on the ground, the scene was astonishing.


    "What?!"


    The murloc master was very shocked. Under the blow just now, it was actually at a disadvantage, and it backed up more than ten steps.


    It is obvious that I am a master of the fourth heaven realm, and my strength is far superior to that of ordinary humans, but in a pure competition of strength, I actually lost, which is simply unimaginable.


    "Human, who are you?" The murloc master stared at Xia Ping. It instinctively felt that this human was not easy to mess with. Originally, it thought that it could kill this human with a single shot, and get the elixir without any effort.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he made a move, he ran into a hard stubble.


    "The person who killed you!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with this murloc, he wanted to kill himself, how could he have this time to chat with the other party, anyone who dared to do something to him was an enemy, and they all had to die.


    Flame Needle!


    With a whoosh sound, he grabbed the void, and the stellar energy shook, and the flames of the stellar energy in his body instantly condensed into a magic needle, attacking and killing the murloc master.


    "not good!"


    The murloc master''s expression changed drastically. He could feel the horror of this flaming needle. It was extremely fast, silent, tearing through the air, and it came to him in the blink of an eye.


    It runs the qi in its body, trying to resist.


    But this magical needle is designed to break the inner family''s qi, and ordinary defensive qigong can''t resist it at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the flame needle sank into its body.


    "Stop, stop immediately, what do you want to do, kill my unscrupulous subordinate, do you want to die?!" Suddenly, there was a loud shout from a distance, the sound was thunderous and deafening.


    A killer whale demon jumped from a distance. It had a huge body, a height of seven or eight meters. It was unarmed, but it exuded a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Such a body, like a hill, is suffocating.


    It has the strength of a master of the fifth heaven.


    And behind this killer whale monster, there are seven or eight subordinates, all of them are masters of the third heaven, and they seem to be from the killer whale monster clan, and all of them are headed by this whale.


    "The killer whale demon family!"


    Jiang Yaru''s pupils contracted, and she could feel the power of this group of killer whales. She has been in the endless sea for so long, and she also knows that there are many powerful races in the endless sea.


    Among them is the killer whale demon clan. The opponent has infinite strength and unparalleled defensive power. They can be called the overlord of the ocean.


    Once there is an enemy that is not pleasing to the eye, it will be crushed immediately, and it will be turned into powder in an instant.


    And they also like to move in groups. Anyone who encounters the killer whales on the endless sea will feel terrified, as if the end is coming.


    "Stop?!" Hearing this, Xia Ping sneered, the murloc master wanted to kill him, but he still wanted him to stop, thinking he was something.


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the killer whale demon at all, and with a thought, the flame needle immediately inflated, and the power of the flame was burning wildly, and it exploded in the body of the murloc master in an instant.


    "Ah!" The murloc master uttered a scream, and his whole body exploded, torn apart, turning into a ball of fleshy paste, dyeing the entire land red.


    "Asshole!"


    Whale Wuliang was furious immediately, it never thought that this damned human being would be so disrespectful, even if he brought his men to come, he would dare to kill his own people.


    The subordinates around it were also furious. The humble human dared to kill them orcas and demons. This made them unacceptable. The anger erupted in their hearts like a volcano.


    At this moment, they have already been endless with Xia Ping, forming a mortal hatred.


    Jing Wuliang shouted angrily: "Human, if you dare to kill my men, you will pay for your life with your life!"


    King-level martial art - Murloc Nine Strikes!


    In an instant, its entire body seemed to turn into a swimming fish, using the air in the sky and the earth as a water flow, swimming in this space, and attacking it from an incredible angle.


    It seems that at this moment, the air flow in the whole world is controlled by the whale, and a huge whale faintly appears behind it, and it ruthlessly bombards and kills Xia Ping.


    This blow not only contained the earth-shattering power of the killer whale demon clan, but also manipulated the power of the heaven and earth air currents. The combination of the two was enough to smash a hill.


    It can be said that this whale is several times stronger than human grandmasters of the same level.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping took a step forward, turned his hands into circles, and performed the Beiming body protection skill. The air currents of the heavens and the earth oscillated, and there seemed to be a phantom of a Kunpeng on his back, which opened its mouth and turned into a black hole.


    Boom!


    The terrifying strength of this blow was instantly swallowed by the black hole, as if swallowed by the Kunpeng in one gulp, no matter how fierce the strength was, it was invisible.


    On the ground where he stood with his feet, a huge deep pit was immediately shaken out, cracks stretched out, crackling, and huge rocks in the distance crumbled and fell apart.


    "How can it be?!"


    Jing Wuliang''s eyes all stared out, and he used this peerless blow, even a human grandmaster of the same level, would be blown away by his own punch, without a whole body.


    But in the face of this human junior at the second level of the master, he was easily accepted by the other party. Such absurd things made it unacceptable at all.


    "What kind of body protection qigong is this?"


    The seven or eight subordinates around him were also shocked, no one knew better than them the terrifying strength of their boss, one blow would be enough to sink the land.


    This is the power of the killer whale family that is famous throughout the endless sea. It is estimated that only the Tuntianxiang family among the land monsters is qualified to compare with their whale family!


    A small human being was beaten to a pulp with one punch.


    But such an invincible power was easily resisted by this human being. They were so frightened that their jaws almost dropped, and they were dumbfounded.


    "What body-protecting qigong? Go ask the King of Hades!" Xia Ping shouted loudly, and immediately used the king-level peerless martial art - Epic of Heaven!


    Although these killer whales have infinite strength and strong defense, their defense against mental power is similar to that of humans, which is their fatal weakness.

 Chapter 798

    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s body was the center, and the mental power was concussed, spreading to an area of ??two kilometers in radius, covering these orca demons all at once.


    Immediately, the eyes of Jing Wuliang and other monsters were all dazed, and they immediately fell into endless hallucinations.


    At this moment, they seemed to hear the angels singing, and their whole bodies were warm, as if they were enveloped by the light of heaven, and all the negative emotions in their bodies disappeared.


    Instead, they are all positive emotions. Their hearts seem to be filled with emotion, happiness, etc., and they can''t wait to fly with the angels to the world of bliss immediately.


    "Go to hell!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping took out the spear of hell from his body, and at this moment, the whole world was shrouded in the aura of hell, and the aura of extreme evil spread out, covering these killer whale monsters.


    Immediately, this aura caused them to be tortured and fell into Avici Hell, killing, greed, arrogance, anger and other emotions were all drawn out.


    Such a scene seems to pull them down from the beautiful heaven and fall into hell.


    One side is heaven, the other is hell, two kinds of extreme torture, these killer whale demons are going crazy.


    "not good!"


    Jing Wuliang is powerful, and his mental strength is much tougher than ordinary people, and he can break free from the shackles of this illusion faster than ordinary people, and suddenly he felt his hairs stand on end.


    It seems that every cell in the body is trembling, feeling the great danger.


    It wanted to defend itself, but it was too late. After hitting the Epic of Heaven, it was in a trance for a moment. This is a fatal flaw in the battle between the masters.


    A moment of trance is enough for the opponent to kill it dozens of times.


    Xia Ping stabbed out with a spear, and a dazzling trajectory was drawn in the midair, like a black chain of order, exuding terrible power and invincible.


    Boom!


    Whale Wuliang''s body was easily pierced by the spear of hell, and even his heart was blown out on the spot. The tyrannical aura oscillated in its body, and it was instantly torn apart.


    "Boss!"


    The rest of the subordinates yelled loudly, their jaws were about to burst, they watched Jingwuliang die tragically under the hands of this human being, and they were horrified.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But this was just the beginning, Xia Ping shot again and again, as fast as lightning, five or six phantoms of spears appeared in the midair, and the stellar energy burst out like a dragon attacking.


    "ah!"


    The remaining seven or eight killer whales screamed pitifully, the spear of hell was invincible, nothing could resist it, and the qi could do nothing.


    Their bodies were pierced on the spot, their hearts burst, and they followed in the footsteps of their boss.


    With a bang, huge corpses fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, blood dripping on the ground, and an unpleasant smell filled the air.


    Whale Wuliang and other monsters all stared wide-eyed, unwilling to die, and they didn''t expect to kill them. This was just an ordinary action. Killing human beings was just a trivial matter.


    But now they died tragically on the spot, and they felt extremely aggrieved and unwilling.


    But no matter what, they offended people who shouldn''t be offended, and died tragically on the spot.


    "not good."


    Jiang Yaru''s complexion changed: "There are still a lot of strong murlocs around. They seem to have sensed the movement here, and they rushed towards this place one after another. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    She took out a palm-sized cube from her body, tapped it lightly, and immediately projected a virtual image, and a picture appeared.


    And this picture is a map of a hundred kilometers away from the island, with countless light spots appearing on it, which seem to be moving at high speed.


    "What is this?" Xia Ping was very surprised, looking at the cube.


    Jiang Yaru proudly said: "This is a search instrument, a super civilization technology that my master obtained from a certain ruin. Once activated, it can search an area with a radius of 100, and even detect any enemies in this area, and perceive the enemy''s movement , and strength, etc., even the king can''t get rid of the pursuit."


    "For this expedition to Duobao Island, I begged my master for a long time, and he only agreed to lend it to me not long ago."


    She pointed to the distinctive cube.


    This treasure was obtained after she and Xia Ping returned to the port. After she contacted her master, her master delivered this treasure to her by courier.


    Her master was also worried that she would encounter some unexpected danger, so he gave this treasure to her to enhance her ability to survive.


    "awesome!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. On this Duobao Island, the surroundings are distorted by a unique magnetic field. The ordinary exploration equipment has long been scrapped, and even the communicator cannot be used.


    But this search instrument can still be used, which is really amazing.


    The technology produced in those ruins is simply black technology, and I don''t know how many years it surpasses the current technology.


    He is a little bit tempted now, wanting to go into those ruins to hunt for treasure.


    "Can you lend it to me for a period of time, it doesn''t need to be too long, a hundred years is enough." Xia Ping blinked, looked at Jiang Yaru, and said his request.


    "Beautiful thinking!"


    Jiang Yaru gave Xia Ping an angry look, and wanted to borrow it for a hundred years. This is no different from giving it to this bastard. This bastard is so thick-skinned that he is no different from those old rascals in society.


    And in order to get this secret treasure, she paid a lot of price, if she borrowed it casually, I am afraid that her master will want to strangle herself to death.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Yaru pointed to the light spot on the virtual screen: "I see that there are not many murloc masters coming here, and there are many masters of the sixth and seventh levels, and there are a lot of them."


    "If we are surrounded, I am afraid we will die. Two fists are no match for four hands."


    Her expression is very serious. There are too many strong people who have entered Duobao Island this time. It is simply a death fighting arena. If you are not careful, you will be killed immediately.


    Xia Ping also nodded, no matter how powerful he is alone, he can''t deal with so many opponents.


    Of course, he can use the strength of the Luna to completely kill these enemies.


    But in this way, it may scare the snake away and scare away those demon kings, then the gain outweighs the loss, and it is better to avoid its edge now.


    "Let''s go." Xia Ping nodded, grabbed the ginseng plant on the ground, put it in the space ring, and then he and Jiang Yaru quickly fled.


    With the aid of this search device, they are well aware of the nearby geographical environment and enemies.


    Therefore, the two easily got rid of the pursuit of countless enemies, and left this place quietly.


    When those murloc masters came here, they only saw the mess all over the place, and the corpses all over the place, but they didn''t see the murderer who killed Whale Wusang and other monsters.

 Chapter 799

    Duobao Island, somewhere in a cave.


    At this moment, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru avoided many enemies, and finally found a safe place through the treasure search instrument, so they don''t have to worry about being chased by the enemy.


    "There are too many strong people on this island, and we must increase their strength as soon as possible." Xia Ping sat on the ground, feeling a sense of urgency in his heart, feeling that he must improve his martial arts cultivation as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he might encounter great danger on this island.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately took out the ginseng plant from himself, as well as the demon core obtained from Jing Wuliang and others.


    Those killer whale demons were so poor that they didn''t have any special treasures on them, only the demon core condensed on their bodies, and now Xia Ping got it and took them all away.


    This can be regarded as some gains, so I won¡¯t return empty-handed


    "Refining!"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he immediately operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, and the majestic flames immediately rose up, as if turning into a huge sun melting pot.


    Immediately, these demon cores, as well as the elixir ginseng, were immediately incinerated by this furnace, completely melted, refined into extremely pure energy, and a large amount of impurities were eliminated by the way.


    In the air, wisps of golden breath floated out from the sun furnace. These are the demon cores, and the essence of the elixir ginseng, which contains abundant energy.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping operated the seven pores in his body, and all the 108,000 pores in his body seemed to be breathing at the same time. A phantom of a Kunpeng faintly appeared on his back, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    This Kunpeng crawled in the mid-air, breathing continuously. During each exhalation, the abundant energy was completely swallowed up and integrated into every cell in his body.


    The entire cave was in a state of turmoil at the moment, as if there was a thunderclap, and all the air flow was absorbed into it, as if forming a huge vortex center, the scene was astonishing.


    "No way, will there be such a big movement when the master is practicing?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru was practicing in another cave, and she had obtained a large amount of psychic liquid from Xia Ping. This time, she entered Duobao Island and met countless masters, which made her feel weak and wanted to break through quickly.


    So after getting these psychic liquids, she wanted to practice in seclusion and advance to a higher realm of martial arts.


    But now she was stunned by Xia Ping''s cultivation situation, she was like a tyrannical beast, plundering everything, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth within a radius of several miles was swallowed up by the other party.


    "No, if you continue to stay in this place, even your own cultivation will be affected, so you should go to another place for retreat." Jiang Yaru made a decisive decision, this area has been completely affected by Xia Ping, if she continues to retreat, she will definitely fail to break through .


    With a whoosh, she left this place and went to another mountain for retreat to avoid its edge.


    "What pure energy."


    Xia Ping also didn''t know the astonishing phenomena caused by his own cultivation, he was shocked by the power of these medicines now.


    The elixir that grows on this island is astonishingly powerful, it seems to be twice as powerful as ordinary elixir, and it is also extremely pure.


    Even the demon core of the grandmaster level contains pure demon power. After refining in the sun furnace, impurities have been completely eliminated, leaving only harmless energy to the human body.


    Although most of the energy of the grandmaster-level demon cores was consumed due to refining, even if only a small part remained, it would still have an astonishing effect.


    He felt his one hundred and eight meridians, at this moment, surged with majestic energy, like dragons, wandering crazily around the meridians.


    In the end, these energies poured into the dantian qi sea together, and after transformation, the stellar qi in the body increased rapidly.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Ping felt that the stellar qi in his body had reached its limit, and even the sea of ??qi in his dantian couldn''t hold it.


    bang bang bang! !


    Each acupuncture point was broken through, as if a door to the void of power had been opened, and the surging qi in his body poured into these acupuncture points one after another.


    These stellar qi also produce visions, like hell golden crows, living in the depths of the caves.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are also constantly awakening, frantically melting, and constantly strengthening every inch of musculoskeletal meridian and even every cell in his body.


    Even the blood seems to have undergone a metamorphosis, showing a pale golden state. Xia Ping has already begun a transformation into an inhuman state, with a faint golden light emitting from his body, which is extremely sacred.


    If someone could see the situation of Xia Ping''s cultivation at this time, he would be surprised immediately. There were bursts of light emitting from his body, like a surge of auspicious colors, golden light shining in all directions, and purple energy rising, the scene was amazing.


    The ground seemed to be covered by high temperature. The flames burned and suddenly turned into lava. The heat wave was billowing, and the surrounding temperature rose by hundreds of degrees.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Xia Ping felt that breaking through at this moment was a matter of course.


    He came to the Endless Sea, experienced battles, confronted many murloc and pirate masters, fought to the death, and sharpened his martial arts cultivation.


    After taking Butian Pill, he perfected his martial arts foundation, and his body almost reached a perfect state.


    Now, with the help of this majestic elixir energy, to break through in one fell swoop, this is simply a matter of letting nature take its course, without any waves at all.


    Boom~~~


    When the last acupoint was broken through, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, golden drums beeping, tigers and leopards thundering, his strength seemed to be much stronger than before, and his gang qi increased crazily.


    The dantian qi sea in his body seemed to turn into molten lava, tumbling continuously, like a crater, erupting continuously, steaming hot, containing explosive energy.


    Grandmaster Triple Heaven!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had once again penetrated twelve acupoints, and was promoted to the realm of the Grandmaster Third Heaven, which is simply the pinnacle of a junior Grandmaster.


    "The strength has become stronger!"


    He squeezed his fists, his muscles swelled up, containing a tyrannical aura, and he punched out, as if a golden crow from hell was screaming, the air burst, and it was unparalleled in strength.


    The stone wall in the distance was instantly shattered by the force of this fist, as fragile as tofu, and penetrated a distance of 100 meters on the rock wall.


    With just a light punch, it almost pierced through the hill completely.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has become stronger." Xia Ping was very excited.


    It can be said that this time he was promoted to the third heaven of grand master, the enhancement of strength, mental power, and stellar qi were all secondary. The most important thing was that forty or fifty of the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body had awakened.


    This greatly enhanced the strength of his body and further transformed the blood on his body.


    Now Xia Ping has transformed into an inhuman state, and his strength is strong enough to rival the Tun Tianxiang. The bodies of the races with natural supernatural powers like killer whales have also been greatly strengthened.


    It is estimated that even if he does not use the Beiming body protection skill, he will not be hurt too much by the first-level attack of the master.

 Chapter 800

    a day later.


    Xia Ping has thoroughly consolidated and familiarized himself with the power of the grandmaster''s triple heaven. I believe that after a while, he will be able to perfectly control the power of the skyrocketing sky and use it freely.


    At this time, Jiang Yaru also left the customs. At this moment, she has also been promoted to the realm of the sixth heaven of martial arts, and her strength has greatly increased.


    When she saw Xia Ping, she looked depressed: "You pervert, broke through again?"


    Jiang Yaru was extremely depressed, but she heard that the more she cultivated to the later stage, the more difficult it would be to break through. It is very possible that some masters will be trapped in the first level of masters for decades and cannot break through.


    But this kid, he broke through at every turn, and was promoted to the third level of the grand master so quickly. If such a breakthrough spread, he would scare many grand masters to death.


    "It''s okay, it''s a routine operation, and it will happen when it''s done." Xia Ping said modestly.


    Blow, keep blowing!


    Jiang Yaru despises this braggart guy very much. This is still a routine operation, so what will happen to the supernatural operation? Will he become the king in one step? !


    She felt that she couldn''t continue to talk about these things with Xia Ping, otherwise she would definitely be stimulated to have a heart attack.


    "By the way, what shall we do next?" Jiang Yaru changed the subject.


    Xia Ping said: "What else can I do, of course it is to find Earth Spirit Zhizhi."


    He really wanted to get this elixir, and he instinctively felt that it would be of great benefit to him.


    "But we don''t know where the Earth Spirit Zhizhi is?" Jiang Yaru wondered, because this Duobao Island has a huge area, and it is extremely difficult to find Earth Spirit Zhizhi in such a large place.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Just go to a place with a lot of people, and look slowly."


    "Right."


    Jiang Yaru nodded. There are many elixir on this island. If it is a very precious elixir, it will definitely cause countless people to compete. Go to a place with many people to ensure that there will be no mistakes.


    Even if you can''t find the earth spirit lucidum, you can find other precious elixir.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xia Ping said, and after speaking, he and Jiang Yaru left the cave and walked outside.


    But not long after leaving the cave, a group of people came in front of them.


    "What''s going on? Why aren''t you dead yet?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out, which contained a taste of shock, as if they couldn''t believe that Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru were still alive.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping immediately saw a group of people coming towards him. They were Wang Tong, Wang Rulong and others, who were the children of the Wang family. They were walking in groups, mighty and mighty.


    And it was Wang Rulong who spoke just now.


    Yuanjia Road is narrow, really Yuanjia Road is narrow!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a deep murderous look. It was this group of people who attacked him when he was in the sea just now, and even shot him with a cannonball, trying to put him to death, and the entire ship was blown up.


    If it wasn''t for the trump card on his body, he might have died under the opponent''s vicious methods long ago.


    Now it''s fine if you don''t have any regrets, but you are still wondering why you are not dead yet, with such a contemptuous and indifferent tone, hearing these words, even a clay figurine will be a little bit angry.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Xia. I''m so safe. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence." Wang Tong said with a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. You wanted to kill me before. You shot down my ship and murdered me. I want to settle this account with you." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of coldness.


    Wang Tong waved his hand: "Mr. Xia, I think you must have misunderstood something. In fact, the previous shot was just a misfire. Originally, we wanted to kill those deep sea monsters, but we didn''t expect to hit Mr. Xia''s. Steamship, this is purely a huge mistake, and we have no malicious intentions."


    He said that the previous shot was just a misfire, and he did not deliberately target Xia Ping.


    In the flustered situation just now, it is normal for a few guns to accidentally hit other ships occasionally, but it was just a big accident, not intentional.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping made a move in an instant, slapped his big hand, the stellar energy shook, and immediately condensed more than a dozen flaming needles, attacking and killing these Wang family children.


    What? !


    Immediately, Wang Tong was taken aback. He instinctively sensed the horror of the flaming needle. If the body was hit, he would definitely die. This is a fatal move.


    He shot out instantly, punching out, like a tiger moving out, circulating the stellar qi, and the surrounding sky was densely covered with tyrannical stellar qi energy, forming a solid barrier.


    This blow showed the might of the grandmaster sixth heaven.


    boom!


    Immediately, there was an explosion in mid-air, and more than a dozen flame needles were shot down, shattering one after another, and the vitality exploded, causing amazing cracks to appear on the ground, like spider webs.


    "Boy, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Wang Tong''s face was extremely gloomy, like ink. If he hadn''t acted in time just now, these magical needles fell on the Wang family''s children, and a large number of them would have been killed or injured.


    "I''m sorry, I slipped my hand just now. It was just an accident. I believe you don''t mind." Xia Ping looked at the Wang family children indifferently, with an indifferent expression.


    Hand slipped? !


    Many children of the Wang family were shocked and angry. How could this be a slip of the hand? It was clearly aimed at them, and when they made a move, it was a deadly move. They even said that it was just a slip of the hand. Do you really think they are idiots? ? !


    "Xia Ping!"


    Wang Tong said coldly: "Don''t think everyone is a fool. You are clearly targeting people from my Wang family on purpose. This matter is no small matter. I think you''d better recognize the consequences of offending my Wang family!"


    His tone was harsh.


    "Consequences? You intend to murder the core members of the giant company, have you thought about the consequences?" Xia Ping looked at the Wang family''s children with a murderous look on his body.


    The pupils of Wang Tong and the others shrank. The reason why they dared to attack before was because they believed that Xia Ping was doomed and would definitely die in this dangerous sea area.


    In this way, even the giant company can''t find out the cause of Xia Ping''s death, so naturally nothing will happen to their Wang family, but now that Xia Ping is not dead, things will be serious.


    "uncle!"


    Wang Rulong stood up and said with a sneer: "At this point, why are you still talking nonsense? Didn''t you see that they are planning to stay with our Wang family forever?"


    "Since this kid wants to die, we will fulfill him."


    "And this place is all in the wilderness. If he died in this place, who would know."


    "Although he didn''t die on the sea just now, but now he died on this island, the result is the same. We don''t need to be polite to this kid."


    His tone was very fierce and murderous.

 Chapter 801

    Hearing this, many children of the Wang family were moved. Anyway, both sides are going to die, so it''s better to just kill this kid here, and it''s over.


    If this kid is allowed to escape, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to be kind in the future, so it''s better to cut the weeds immediately.


    "You still want to kill me? Are you qualified?"


    Xia Ping looked at Wang Rulong and the others indifferently, and squinted.


    "Uncle, what are you waiting for? Since this kid wants to die, we will fulfill him." Wang Rulong fanned the flames beside him. He hated this guy who had humiliated him to the bone.


    "Young man, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you come in. Don''t blame me when you die." Wang Tong said quietly, with a look of compassion.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Tong shot in an instant, showing the powerful cultivation of the sixth heaven of the master. The gang qi was turbulent, tyrannical, and the air on his back was twisted, as if forming a powerful black dragon.


    He practiced the Canglong Jue, the king-level qigong of the Wang family. Once he practiced it to a high level, he would have the strength of a Canglong.


    With a punch, the Gang Qi condensed, like a black dragon appearing from the void, unparalleled in power, containing the power to destroy everything, the whole earth trembled.


    "Well done!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the void was a palm, the palm print blasted out, and condensed into substance.


    The awakened Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were all chirping, as if a hundred birds were singing together, a peerless fierce god awakened in the depths of hell, and the breath alone was enough to suppress countless demons.


    The palm prints were pale golden, and seemed to have the power of hell. This was the power of the Golden Crow of Hell. It had the power to destroy all evils, and nothing could resist it.


    It can be said that this palm does not know how many times stronger than before.


    Boom!


    Fist prints and palm prints collided, and the Canglong and the Hell Golden Crow fought, as if two peerless beasts were fighting for battle. They fought each other in the void, biting wildly, and their vigor entangled with each other, forming an astonishing storm.


    "What?!"


    Wang Tong was startled immediately. The moment his fist touched Xia Ping''s palm print, he felt the infinite force coming from him. His entire arm was numb from the shock, and his sleeves were shattered into pieces. ash.


    He felt that his jaw was numb, astonishing power was transmitted to his internal organs, and his blood was rolling, as if he couldn''t help but vomit out the blood in the depths of his body.


    "How can it be?"


    Wang Tong immediately used the Canglong Jue, running the qigong in his body, constantly vibrating, releasing the huge force transmitted, and his body even flew upside down involuntarily.


    He moved sideways for hundreds of meters like this before finally stopping.


    "Grandmaster Third Heaven, when did you get promoted to Grandmaster Third Heaven?" Wang Tong was horrified, he felt that Xia Ping''s cultivation base had made great progress compared to before, and it was not comparable to before.


    But what shocked him even more was that it was only the grand master of the third level, and his strength surpassed himself, a master of the sixth level of the master, how terrifying it was.


    If the other party was promoted to the sixth level of grandmaster, wouldn''t it be easy to kill him with one punch? !


    "No way, breaking through again so soon?!"


    Many children of the Wang family, including Wang Rulong, were so jealous that their guts were green. They knew that this kid had only been promoted to the second level of the grand master, and now he had broken through to the third level of the grand master.


    The speed of such a breakthrough is simply terrifying.


    Although they had known for a long time that this genius champion was an unrivaled evildoer who was hated by countless demon kings, but at this moment, they really understood what it means to be an evildoer who stands at the pinnacle of many geniuses.


    It''s no wonder that so many demon kings listed this kid as a must-kill target, and even the giant company wanted to protect him. If their royal family had descendants with such qualifications, they would probably do the same, even at all costs.


    They also showed a hint of fear in their hearts. If this monstrous genius was allowed to leave today, according to the speed of the opponent''s progress, it would not be long before he would be promoted to the king.


    As soon as they thought of being an enemy of such a monstrous king, they felt that their royal family seemed to be in great trouble.


    Among these people, no one is more aware of the horror of peerless monsters than Wang Tong. The difference is not as simple as one and ten, but the difference between zero and ten.


    No matter how many mortals add up, they cannot be compared with evildoers.


    "None of your business! A dead man doesn''t need to know that much."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he turned into a big bird. He wanted to kill Wang Tong completely.


    Although he is only a grand master at the third level now, his stellar qi cultivation base is extremely deep, and the amount of stellar energy alone is no less than that of any grand master at the sixth level.


    Coupled with the bonus of his Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s cells and blood, when the three are superimposed, even a grandmaster of the sixth heaven can match.


    "It''s ridiculous, a junior at the third level of the grand master dares to be so arrogant. Today I want to see who dies!" Wang Tong immediately became furious, and the aura of the sixth level of the grand master burst out.


    With a clang, he actually took out a soft sword from his waist. It was extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, and emitting a palpitating silver cold light in mid-air.


    The people present suddenly felt that their necks seemed to be cut by a sword, and the sword energy was everywhere. It seemed that as long as Wang Tong moved his mind, they would lose their lives and die without a whole body.


    King-level swordsmanship¡ªthe first style of Phantom Swordsmanship!


    With a slash of the sword, it seems that the stars are moving, and the sky is filled with dots of starlight. Every starlight seems to be a sword energy, overlapping, making it impossible to tell which one is real and which one is fake.


    If the enemy resists the wrong sword qi, he will be hit by the real sword qi, piercing through the body and plundering all the vitality. This is an extremely terrifying sword.


    It looks like the stars are twinkling and extremely beautiful, but there are hidden murderous intentions.


    Even such an exquisite sword technique, coupled with the qigong power of the Canglong Jue, the superimposed power of the two is not as simple as one plus one, it is simply an enhancement of geometric progression.


    "Arrogance? Who do you think is the real arrogance now?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, he immediately took out the spear of hell from his body, and immediately centered on his body, a terrifying aura erupted immediately.


    The tyrannical Gang Qi gushed out from the Spear of Hell, as if it had dyed the whole world black, ghosts cried and wolves howled, and the breath of hell spread out from the void, surrounding it for several miles.


    Indistinctly, the warriors around seemed to have hallucinations, as if there were hell messengers to hook their souls and drag them into hell.


    Boom!


    With such tyrannical power, no matter what kind of phantom or swordsmanship, they were all shattered and completely destroyed.


    Under absolute power, everything is illusory.

 Chapter 802

    "impossible!"


    Wang Tong screamed and was terrified. Facing the tyrannical spear technique, he felt as weak as a baby. The phantom sword technique was as ridiculous as the three-legged cat kung fu.


    In the face of such an absolutely tyrannical, destructive force, no tricks, no plots can do anything, this is an upright attack, a kingly way!


    phantom? dodge? Skill?


    None of these things are needed. In front of the Spear of Hell and the Golden Crow of Hell, these things are all illusions. With one blow, they will all be reduced to powder, making them invincible.


    Boom!


    In just a moment, this tyrannical force immediately exploded in Wang Tong''s body, and a spear pierced through Wang Tong''s right arm, causing blood to splatter everywhere.


    "ah!"


    Wang Tong couldn''t help but uttered a shrill scream, intense pain spread all over his body, it seemed that every nerve in his body was trembling, and the pain was unbearable.


    There was dense tiny sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was twitching, as if he had been bitten by countless ants. He had never felt such pain.


    Even wisps of black stellar energy permeated from the spear of hell, entered his meridians, and crazily destroyed them. No matter how he operated his qigong, he couldn''t expel these alien gangsters.


    This also depleted most of the energy in his body.


    "It''s over, Elder Wang is in trouble."


    "How could this be? Elder Wang is a master at the sixth level of the grand master, how could he lose?"


    "No way, the spear in that kid''s hand is a treasure. It is invincible and greatly enhances the opponent''s strength. No matter how powerful Elder Wang is, how can it be the opponent of a treasure?"


    "Shameless, I know that relying on the power of treasures, if I have the guts, I will fight with bare hands for 300 rounds."


    All the children of the Wang family were yelling curses and burning with anxiety. If even Wang Tong was defeated by this kid, then who else could subdue this guy.


    "go to hell!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately wanted to infuse Gang Qi into the Spear of Hell, causing the power of this treasure to burst out instantly, piercing Wang Tong''s entire body, and blasting it to pieces.


    But at this moment, his hairs stood on end, and the Golden Crow cells in hell were warning him strongly, as if some kind of inexplicable danger was staring at him, threatening his life.


    His mental power spread out, spreading around, covering several miles, and immediately felt that Wang Rulai took out a silver gun from his body at some point.


    That is a relic weapon¡ªan energy gun!


    It is said that this weapon is extremely powerful. Once it has enough energy, it is extremely fast and locks on to the enemy. Even a grandmaster can easily kill it.


    But this weapon is extremely valuable, invaluable, and priceless in the market. It is taken away as soon as it appears. It is a peerless treasure that cannot be bought even if you have money.


    At this moment, Wang Rulong actually took out this weapon from his body. His face was ferocious, as if he had planned it for a long time, and the gun was pointed at Xia Ping like this.


    It seems that as long as he pulls the trigger, he can kill Xia Ping with one shot and revenge.


    "hide!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping didn''t care about beheading Wang Tong. He immediately activated the qigong in his body, grew wings on his back, and displayed the Kunpeng Step. The whole person was like a Kunpeng, swimming in the void.


    He flickered instantly and left the place with lightning speed.


    It was too late and then quickly, with a bang, a condensed energy column shot towards it, piercing the sky, tearing the air, and even producing a trace of burnt black smell because of the speed.


    Boom!


    This energy column immediately shot into the air, hit Xia Ping''s afterimage left in mid-air, passed through, and finally smashed hard into a distant mountain.


    Immediately, the mountain was shot through by the energy column on the spot, and an astonishing hole appeared in the middle. The stones were all turned into powder, and the surroundings were scorched black, which was extremely astonishing.


    At this time Xia Ping appeared in another place, his face was gloomy, if he hadn''t dodged in time just now, he probably would have been wiped out by this shot.


    Even Beiming''s body protection skill might not be able to resist this astonishing effect. This energy gun has the power to kill the peak master, so it should not be underestimated.


    "Tch, it''s not dead!"


    Wang Rulong was very upset. In order to kill Xia Ping, he paid a huge price from his family to finally get the right to use this relic weapon.


    The purpose is to be able to give Xia Ping a fatal blow at a critical moment and end the opponent''s life.


    But how could he have imagined that that kid was extremely cunning. Even though he was perfectly prepared, he was still easily dodged by the other party, which made him feel very annoyed and angry.


    "Wang Rulong, you really want to die!"


    Xia Ping felt a strong anger in his heart, this Wang Rulong challenged his bottom line again and again.


    Before this kid had ordered the bombardment of his ship, wanting to add insult to injury and kill people invisible.


    Now he even wanted to plot against himself, secretly took out the energy gun, and wanted to give him a fatal blow. If he did these things, even a clay figurine would have three points of fire.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky if you escaped this time, don''t think that if you escaped the first time, you can escape the second and third time." Wang Rulong sneered, "As long as you get hit once, you will die. See how long you can jump."


    He issued an order to immediately surround Xia Ping with the children of the Wang family and hinder Xia Ping''s actions.


    And he took advantage of this opportunity to attack secretly, as long as he could get a shot, this kid would be dead, even a god would not be able to save this guy.


    "No, you don''t have a second chance. No one can save you today, and whoever dares to save you will die!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light, and he had a killing intent on Wang Rulong. psychology.


    Even if someone will stop him, he will completely destroy this Wang Rulong.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, wings grew out of his back, and his whole body turned into a Kunpeng, flying through the void at an extremely fast speed, attacking Wang Rulong with astonishing attack power.


    This speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t even see it.


    "What?!"


    Wang Rulong was frightened immediately, feeling the strong murderous intent, earth-shattering, he felt as if he was being targeted by a peerless beast, and every cell in his body was trembling.


    At this moment, he finally felt the feeling of the enemy facing Xia Ping, despair, it was despair like an abyss.


    No matter how hard you struggle, you cannot escape death.


    "Stop, Wang Rulong is from my Wang family, who dares to kill him."


    "You are simply dreaming. You want to kill Wang Rulong. Have you ever asked me?"


    "Go to death immediately, and want to act wild in front of our royal family elders. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Seeing that Xia Ping wanted to attack and kill Wang Rulong, every one of the Wang family elders burst into laughter, their jaws were about to burst, and they shot one after another, trying to block Xia Ping.


    They would never watch Wang Rulong die in Xia Ping''s hands like this.

 Chapter 803

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of elders of the royal family took action one after another. These elders are extremely powerful, at least they are all grand masters of the fourth level, some of them are of the fifth level of grandmasters, and some can even rival Wang Tong, they are the sixth level of grand masters.


    "Xia Bandit, you want to kill my son of the Wang family, you are dreaming, die now."


    An old man in black robe let out a loud cry. He held a big knife in his hand and slashed down with a heavy force, like chopping Huashan Mountain with force.


    This is a unique skill in his body - Diamond Saber Technique.


    When it is displayed, it is like a vajra arhat alive, slashing down with a knife, subduing demons, with the power of glaring at the arhat, it seems to deter the evil spirits in the world.


    This Buddhist sword technique itself should contain a lot of Buddha energy and have a hint of compassion, but when this black-robed old man uses it, it emits infinite evil spirit.


    Just like the Vajra Arhat was invaded by the heart demon, he has fallen into the demon way and became an asura.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Xia Ping stepped forward, holding the Spear of Hell, and bursting into anger. The 108,000 pores on his body immediately gushed out majestic black flames, as if he had come out of the depths of hell.


    With his body as the center, a huge flame aura formed, spreading hundreds of meters around, and the temperature rose sharply. Even the soil on the ground was burned into glass and turned into molten lava. The scene was astonishing.


    He pierced the past with a spear, and used the hell martial art - Hell Suppressing Demon Spear. An astonishing spear shadow pierced the past, like a chain of order gods, tearing apart the air.


    This spear method is a martial art inherited from hell. It specializes in dealing with gods and demons. It has the aura of suppressing the universe and crushing the universe. Every move can restrain all things in the world. This is the move of the god of death. .


    "What?!"


    Faced with this spear technique, the black-robed old man clearly hadn''t reached his side, but he was shocked by the hellish aura emanating from the spear of hell, which enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    Immediately, he felt as if he had fallen into the boundless hell in an instant. He was captured by the hell jailer, his whole body was chained by the god chain, and he couldn''t exert all his strength. He was dragged along like a dead dog.


    Boom!


    This spear bombarded it like a bamboo, and the saber energy in mid-air was immediately shattered into pieces, as if it pierced through the air, and ruthlessly sank into the body of the black-robed old man.


    "ah!"


    The black-robed old man let out a shrill scream, blood spattered everywhere, his eyes widened, showing a look of despair, like a skewer, he was nailed in the air by the spear of hell, and his heart was blown out.


    His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he died like this. After all, he was a master of the fifth heaven, and his future was boundless. How could he die so easily.


    Xia Ping circulated the stellar energy, and the spear of hell gushed out evil energy. With a bang, the old man in black robe was shocked into a ball of meat sauce, which exploded in mid-air like fireworks.


    "How dare you kill my brother, die for me, die for me immediately!"


    Seeing that the black-robed old man was beheaded and shattered on the spot, his body was covered with terrifying muscles, his blood vessels spewed out, covering his body like steel bars, and his muscles seemed to be like a steel coat. Snake Spear, like an ancient general alive, seems to be glaring at Zhang Fei.


    He was so angry that he jumped over like a cannonball, and the zhangba snake spear pierced the past, which was earth-shattering, as if the air was pushed out and turned into a vacuum.


    The people present were all terrified, they could barely see the shadow of this spear, it seemed to have turned into a strange snake of heaven and earth, escaping into the void, making it impossible to guard against.


    This is a king-level martial skill in him - Dark Snake Spear!


    Once cast, each spear is like a dark poisonous snake, silently escaping into the void, and the enemy does not know where it will attack from.


    Often the enemy didn''t know what was going on, and was stabbed to death by him with a spear.


    Even he himself is a master of the five heavens, and with this peerless spear technique, he is simply invincible.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just opened his mouth and roared!


    The Lion''s Roar of the Ten Thousand Beast Fist!


    This roar was like the birth of the King of the Grassland, shaking the world, centered on Xia Ping''s body, formed a circle of condensed sound waves, and spread out in all directions.


    The current lion''s roar, compared to the original lion''s roar, does not know how many times more tyrannical. If it was a young lion before, it is now an adult lion king.


    Xia Ping, who was promoted to the Grandmaster, exhibited this unique sound wave technique, which is like adding wings to a tiger, unparalleled in strength, with the power to destroy the world, shaking the world.


    He even injected the stellar energy into the soul-destroying bell, forming a phantom of a trumpet in midair, like a loudspeaker, amplifying the power of the lion''s roar several times.


    "not good!"


    The complexion of the muscular middle-aged man suddenly changed. Although he is muscular, it doesn''t mean he has no brains. Feeling the astonishing roar, he seemed to hear the whisper of death.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this roar shattered his spear shadow into pieces.


    Moreover, his body was still in the air, and he was attacking Xia Ping, but he also encountered layers of sound wave baptism, and there were hundreds of vibrations in the air.


    Even the power of this sound wave is invisible and colorless, even the protective qi can''t resist it, and it penetrates in an instant, hurting the heart of this middle-aged man.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the middle-aged man screamed in mid-air, his internal organs were all broken, and his whole body was actually destroyed by the condensed sound waves.


    With a bang, his body exploded just like that. Like the old man in black robe before, he followed in his footsteps, and his whole body turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    Everyone was horrified, this is a majestic master of the fifth heaven, no matter where it is placed, it can stand alone against thousands of troops, and now it was shocked to death by Xia Ping''s roar. Such destructive power is terrifying.


    Moreover, the power of the sound wave has not ended yet, and it is still spreading in all directions, spreading for several miles.


    All the weak Wang family children who had no time to defend were all shattered under the envelope of the sound waves, their heads burst like watermelons, and they died without whole bodies.


    The ground was also destroyed by the condensed sound waves. It seemed that even the ground was flattened by a few centimeters. Hundreds of tons of soil were thrown out, forming a small mountain.


    Shocking cracks also appeared on the ground, stretching for several kilometers.


    The hills in the distance seemed to be cracked under the shock of the sound waves, the mountains were shattered, the rocks were shattered, and the big trees disappeared into this world, turning into dust and blowing in the wind.


    "too strong!"


    Seeing this scene, many of the Wang family''s children were terrified, like a peerless demon, exuding fierce power, which shocked them without any courage.

 Chapter 804

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping walked step by step, like a demon god, every step he took on the ground was like a giant trampling on the ground, and amazing deep pits appeared on the ground.


    "Save me, save me quickly!"


    Seeing such fierce power, Wang Rulong was finally frightened at this moment, his whole body was trembling, as if his body had fallen into an ice cave, as if wrapped in infinite cold air.


    Even though he is a child of the Wang family, even if he is surrounded by countless masters, he doesn''t have any sense of security now, as if he will be killed by this fierce god anytime, anywhere.


    He was terrified to the extreme, aggrieved to the extreme, he was a child of the Wang family, a descendant of the king, when did he fall to such a state, he was blatantly chased and killed, blood flowed like a river, and he collapsed completely.


    "Save you? Whoever can save you, whoever dares to save you, will die!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous look, almost solidified, as if he had come out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Killing two grandmasters in succession, using the other''s blood, created a ferocious aura on him, tyrannical and invincible, no one dared to doubt his determination and killing intent.


    Why is the master famous all over the world, invincible, sweeping thousands of troops, and making countless living beings feel awe and reverence? This kind of reputation is not made by blowing, but by killing.


    Which grandmaster is not covered with bones, and which grandmaster is not murderous!


    If you dare to offend the majesty of the master, you will have to pay the price in blood.


    "It''s too rampant, treating my Wang Family Grandmaster as nothing!"


    "Yes, you still want to kill people in front of us, what is this?"


    "Let''s attack together and kill him immediately. This kid has fallen into the devil''s way and has become the head of the devil. If he doesn''t kill him, the people will not be angry."


    All the grandmasters of the Wang family were furious. This kid beheaded two grandmasters in a row and wanted to kill Wang Rulong in front of them.


    If it was really done by this kid, then the face of his Wang family would be a laughing stock if it was spread out, thinking that his Wang family''s masters were all parallel imports, and they were killed as easily as chickens.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They couldn''t take it anymore, and the masters shot one by one.


    "Tie Xia, die for me!" A master of the Wang family yelled angrily, he attacked with bare hands, his whole body was like a cannonball, and his body was full of tyrannical aura.


    He has cultivated a tyrannical horizontal kung fu, which is the famous golden bell cover. His whole body is surrounded by stellar energy, showing a pale golden color, and there are almost no dead spots.


    Even if a sword comes up, it can''t hurt him at all, and even a sniper rifle can''t break through his defense.


    He is simply a killing machine, anyone who touches him will either die or be injured, and even his cultivation has reached the sixth level of a master, he is the strongest except for Wang Tong.


    "Take your life, anyone who dares to kill my Wang family will have to pay with blood this time." A grandmaster of the Wang family who was holding a huge ax also shouted, his muscles were more developed than the previous grandmaster, and he was only wearing a pair of The red vest, which further highlights his muscular development and ferocity, and the blood vessels cover his body like a dragon.


    He resorted to the king''s unique skill - the sky-opening axe!


    When the ax comes down, it seems to have the power to open up the world, even the air in front of you is split, forming a vacuum!


    If this unique art is cultivated to the highest level, even the earth will be split by an axe, separating two huge lands and changing the landscape, nothing can resist it.


    "Die, die, all enemies who offend my royal family must die, no one can survive, you go to hell for me with regret." There was a whoosh, silently, and I don''t know when a man in black The short man actually appeared behind Xia Ping. Taking advantage of the two great masters attracting Xia Ping''s attention, he actually used his steps to walk behind Xia Ping.


    He held a sharp dagger in his hand, which seemed to be covered with venom, which was a strange poison in the world, called jellyfish poison.


    Once a scar on the body is cut and the venom invades the body, even a person at the master level will die within a few breaths without any antidote.


    Because the poison is too fast, the person concerned has no chance to take the antidote.


    call out!


    The short man in black had a ferocious expression on his face, as if everyone around could see his cruel expression. A sharp dagger flashed a cold light in mid-air, and stabbed fiercely towards Xia Ping''s back.


    Such a short distance and such a fast speed seemed to be unstoppable.


    boom!


    But when the short man in black thought that Xia Ping would definitely be killed by his own blow, his dagger was close to a radius of one meter from Xia Ping''s body, and the situation changed in vain.


    A terrifying aura rose from Xia Ping''s body, and the stellar energy shook, as if a Kunpeng enveloped his body. With his body as the center, a terrifying vortex formed within a radius of several meters.


    And his dagger fell into these vortexes, as if trapped in a quagmire, blocked by layers of qi, even if he wanted to advance a centimeter, it would take a huge amount of strength.


    "How is it possible? What kind of body protection technique is this?!" The short man in black was terrified, his face was pale, and as a killer, he would kill with one blow.


    If you don''t succeed, run away immediately, this is a killer, fast speed is the true meaning of a killer.


    But now he is stuck in the mud, it seems that his body is surrounded by the infinite vortex of stellar energy, his body can hardly move, even if he wants to escape, he has no chance in a short time.


    A killer who has lost his speed is no different from a lamb who stays.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, go ask Hades."


    Xia Ping turned around, and the void was a palm, which turned into eagle claws, and grabbed it fiercely.


    boom!


    Immediately, the head of the little man in black looked like a watermelon. It was smashed into pieces on the spot, turned into a ball of plasma, burst open, and spilled all over the ground.


    And there was only a headless corpse left on the ground, and the splashed blood was resisted by Xia Ping''s protective energy, so it didn''t affect his clothes and was not contaminated with dust.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that Xia Ping beheaded another grand master of the Wang family, the rest of the Wang family''s children were so dumbstruck that they formed an endless hatred with Xia Ping in an instant, and they all went crazy and attacked and killed them.


    "I said, you can''t stop me!"


    Xia Ping pierced it with a spear, and immediately the horizontal training master let out a scream. The admiralty shield on his body, which is known as the absolute defense, was pierced by the spear of hell in one fell swoop, as fragile as tofu.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Even if the Admiralty gas shield can withstand countless swords, even sniper firearms cannot pierce it, but how can it resist the Hell''s Spear, which is a weapon of hell? !


    This treasure is invincible, and it is designed to destroy the inner family''s qi. The so-called Admiralty qi is covered in front of the spear of hell, it is no different from paper scraps, and it is not worth mentioning.


    With a bang, the horizontal training master was stabbed to death on the spot, and his whole body exploded.

 Chapter 805

    But this is just the beginning.


    At this time, the grandmaster with a huge ax came down from the sky with an astonishing momentum, it seemed that this area had turned into a vacuum, and even the ground collapsed several centimeters under the pressure of such a strong wind.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He stretched out his left hand and circulated the stellar energy in his body. At this moment, his left hand seemed to have turned into the claw of the Hell Golden Crow, showing a pale golden color.


    Boom!


    With just such a claw, he immediately grabbed the giant axe, and resisted like this.


    The tyrannical force erupted, like a flood, the ground where Xia Ping was located was immediately shaken out of a huge deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters, and the soil splashed.


    But Xia Ping remained unmoved, standing in place, unharmed, these tyrannical forces were absorbed by the Beiming body protection skill, transferred, and scattered on the ground.


    "impossible!"


    The grandmaster holding the huge ax completely collapsed: "Why aren''t you dead yet? Why aren''t you dead yet? Under my sky-opening axe, no one should be able to live."


    "Even if it is a monster, it will be split in half by my giant axe, but now you are not dead, hallucination, this is definitely an illusion, what kind of blindfold did you use!"


    He couldn''t accept it at all, and his self-confidence completely collapsed.


    Originally, he was extremely confident in his Sky Opening Axe, thinking that no one could beat him. Even the strongest man here, Wang Tong, he didn''t think he was much stronger than himself.


    But now a monster Xia Ping appeared, the opponent didn''t do anything, just caught his giant ax with bare hands, and was even unscathed.


    This is simply a mockery of his nakedness, which is denying his way of being a master.


    If his sky-opening ax has no effect on the enemy, then what kind of martial arts does he have to do, what else does he practice!


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with this muscular grandmaster, the void was a bucket, and the spear of hell in his right hand pierced through him instantly, piercing his body on the spot.


    He circulated his stellar energy for a while, and immediately shook the giant axe master into a ball of meat paste, and it was torn apart.


    "No, this summer thief is too strong."


    "Not an opponent, not an opponent at all."


    "The Grandmaster is in his hands, he is as fragile as a baby."


    "This is the champion of the genius battle. This is the evildoer who has the qualifications of an invincible king. How can he be so powerful? Is this still a human being? Even a divine beast is nothing more than that."


    "Before I thought that I was not far from these evildoers, and there might be some comparisons. Now that I look at it, it''s a fart. How can I compare myself to killing a group of us!"


    "Run away, stay here, we will die."


    After beheading several masters in succession, these disciples of the Wang family came to their senses, and their anger subsided, replaced by panic, fear, horror, and deep regret.


    Why am I so stupid to offend such a monster? Is it courting death or something.


    If it was an opponent who could be beheaded, maybe they would still be full of anger and chop the opponent into ten or eight pieces, but now the strength of the opponent is not something they can match at all.


    Even if they rushed up, it was just death, a blow with all their strength, the opponent was unscathed, without any scars, how could they have the courage.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping rushed up, his whole body was full of stellar energy, like a shell, rushed into the crowd, it was like a tank driving at high speed, invincible.


    These children of the Wang family were similar to ordinary people without any resistance. They were all knocked into the air, exploded in mid-air, torn apart, and died in a very miserable state.


    He crushed all the way, crushing to death a group of Wang family''s children who stood in his way. He was invincible. In the end, no one could stop him, so he came to Wang Rulong like this.


    Corpses fell to the ground, blood flowed all over the ground, and the air was filled with an unpleasant smell


    At this moment, Wang Rulong was completely stunned. All the grandmasters who protected him died, and now no one can protect him anymore. Even if there are still grandmasters alive, who would dare to go after seeing Xia Ping''s fierce power.


    He knelt on the ground, paralyzed with fright, trembling all over.


    Even his uncle Wang Tong has a gloomy face at the moment, eyes extremely fearful, weighing gains and losses.


    "Save me, save me quickly, I am a direct descendant of the Wang family, you trash, come up and save me, come up and save me, what are you waiting for!"


    Wang Rulong was terrified to the extreme, his face was pale, and he roared angrily. He yelled at the children of the Wang family in the distance, hoping that this group of people could come up to save him and kill this fierce god.


    But at this moment, no one dared to move, no one dared to come up.


    It was not that no one came up before, there were courageous people, but they were all dead, stabbed to death by Xia Ping''s spear on the spot, without mercy, it seemed that no matter how much courage, it was ridiculous in front of this fierce god.


    Even the grand masters who came up were all dead, and were completely killed by this fierce god, who would dare to come up!


    "Save you? Who can save you now? I want to kill you, who dares to stop me!" Xia Ping looked down at Wang Rulong like this, with calm eyes, just like looking at ants.


    Being looked at by such eyes, he is high above, like a god. As a direct descendant of the Wang family, how could Wang Rulong bear this kind of gaze? He is a descendant of the king, how could he be an ant!


    But this man was so terrifying, he killed the Wang family''s children with fear, and even the master dared not come to rescue him, so he could only stand in the distance and watch him die.


    Such unrivaled ferocity made countless people tremble.


    "Xia Ping, die for me, die for me, you want to kill me, it''s not that simple, it''s not that simple!" Wang Rulong went crazy, he took out the energy gun in his hand, and shot towards Xia Ping crazily.


    This is the only weapon on his body that can kill the Grandmaster, and it is also his only life-saving straw.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and under the scanning of mental power, there was nothing to hide from any movement.


    This energy gun is powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it still needs to pull the trigger and aim the gun.


    As long as there are these movements, there will be an instant of slowness. In front of the master, this kind of slowness is simply a fatal flaw.


    With a whoosh, he cast the Kunpeng Step, wings grew from his back, and he came to Wang Rulong''s back in an instant without making a sound.


    "No!"


    Wang Rulong was frightened half to death, panicked to the extreme, and wanted to turn around and shoot Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just slapped it down with a palm, and slapped Wang Rulong''s head fiercely.


    Boom!


    This palm was powerful and heavy, containing terrifying palm strength, and Wang Rulong''s head burst like a balloon, splashing out like muddy meat.


    Even this strength was transmitted to the whole body, and the whole body couldn''t bear it, and was shaken into a ball of fleshy paste, torn apart.


    Wang Rulong, die!

 Chapter 806

    "Asshole!"


    Seeing Wang Rulong being beheaded by Xia Ping on the spot, Wang Tong was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes splitting: "If you dare to kill my nephew, my Wang family will never die with you for the rest of my life!"


    "Wait for me, my ancestor of the Wang family will never let you go, you are dead!"


    He was extremely angry, Xia Ping killed so many elites of his Wang family, and now even Wang Rulong''s direct descendants were exterminated and died tragically on the spot.


    This is simply an unbearable loss!


    If it was placed in the outside world, it would have already caused a huge shock, and it was criticized by countless people.


    But this is Duobao Island, a dangerous sea area, no matter how many people die, it is not surprising, even if they want to sue, there is no way for them to do so.


    "Oh, I''m waiting for your ancestor of the Wang family to bite me." With a whoosh, Xia Ping shot instantly, holding the Spear of Hell, and charged towards Wang Tong.


    With wings sprouting from his back, like a Kunpeng, his speed was unbelievably fast, and he immediately came to Wang Tong, stabbed it with a spear, and exploded with great power.


    "asshole!"


    Wang Tong gritted his teeth. He felt a fatal crisis. This spear was extremely terrifying. It concentrated Xia Ping''s energy and energy. It was almost his strongest blow. Locking the energy, I am invincible.


    As if somewhere in the dark, his soul was being targeted by the God of Death, and the terrifying sickle cut it, trying to take away his soul completely and drag him into hell.


    There was even a huge vortex in the air, and countless qi energies swirled around his body. No matter how he struggled, he was surrounded by these qi energies and had nowhere to escape.


    Boom!


    This spear easily pierced Wang Tong''s body, pierced from the front of the chest, blood spattered, burst out, made a puffing sound, and poured on the ground.


    "No!"


    Wang Tong opened his eyes wide, and the depths of his pupils revealed emotions such as horror, disbelief, fear, etc. He seemed to be unable to believe that he really died so tragically at the hands of a junior.


    That''s how he was stabbed to death with a spear!


    With a plop, his body fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the place.


    Seeing this situation, the rest of the Wang family''s children were terrified. Even their leader Wang Tong died this time. In addition, several masters were killed by this kid with all his actions. Basically, the high-level combat power was completely lost.


    Now they only have some soldiers and crab generals. Facing such a fierce god, if they continue to fight, they will follow in the footsteps of Wang Tong and others and be killed on the spot.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Their hands and feet were nimble, and their courage was completely frightened. With oil on the soles of their feet, they quickly slipped away towards the distance.


    Some perform peerless lightness skills, stepping on the air, moving quickly like walking on the moon.


    Some are like big birds, manipulating the stellar energy, gliding in mid-air, and there are whistling sounds around them.


    There are also some running on the ground, like cheetahs, hiding in the east and west, extremely fast.


    "You can''t escape." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he grabbed it with his big hand. The air oscillated thousands of times, and fireballs immediately condensed in midair.


    With a bang, these fireballs numbered hundreds and thousands. Under the control of his thoughts, they flew quickly, hit the crowd, and exploded on the spot.


    Immediately, these fireballs exploded astonishingly, as powerful as the explosion of hundreds of tons of explosives. This explosion wave was enough to destroy an area with a radius of several miles.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The children of the Wang family uttered miserable screams. They couldn''t bear such an explosion wave, and they were blown to pieces in an instant, leaving no bones left.


    Even though some escaped the center of the explosion, their bodies were covered by a large amount of flames.


    These flames are the essence of the sun, extremely violent, once contaminated, it is difficult to get rid of, even water cannot completely wipe out these flames.


    It will burn the life of the enemy to the last moment.


    With a bang, all the children of the Wang family in a radius of several miles were suppressed and killed, and none of them could escape.


    Either he was killed on the spot, torn apart, or burned by the flames, and his whole body was burned to ashes.


    "good."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed the energy gun left by Wang Rulong in his hand. This is a technological weapon capable of killing grandmasters, and its value is extraordinary.


    Once you get it, you get a huge killer.


    However, he took a closer look and found that this energy gun also consumes a lot of energy. It consumes a lot of energy every time it is shot. It is estimated that it is not a rich man who can''t afford this kind of weapon.


    But to him, this consumption is nothing at all, a drop in the bucket.


    "There are still a lot of elixir." Xia Ping also continued to search, and found that these Wang family children also had a lot of gains in Duobao Island, and found many precious elixir.


    For example, thousand-year-old ginseng, velvet antler, ganoderma lucidum, etc., these are all very precious panacea in the outside world, even if you pay a huge price, you may not be able to get them.


    But in Duobao Island, these elixir can be obtained at will.


    "Be careful, there are many people coming here in the distance." Jiang Yaru immediately warned, she searched for the aura fluctuations in a radius of a hundred miles, and knew that many warriors were coming quickly.


    Perhaps they were attracted by this strong battle fluctuation, wanting to know what happened.


    However, it is completely conceivable that if these warriors saw Xia Ping defeat a group of robbers, and even get all the treasures from the other party, something bad would definitely happen.


    Maybe they will fight directly and fight to the death.


    "Okay, let''s go." Xia Ping nodded. He didn''t want to waste his energy here for no reason. After all, if he encountered a siege in Duobao Island, it would be a disaster.


    He also wants to continue hunting for treasure on Duobao Island.


    As soon as the words fell, he and Jiang Yaru quickly left the place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just ten minutes after Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru left, many warriors came through the air, and they came to the center of the battle between Xia Ping and the Wang family''s children.


    When they saw the traces of fighting around them, they were all terrified.


    "My God, what a brutal battle."


    "The children of the Wang family, those are all members of the Wang family, and many of them are powerful masters of the sixth level."


    "No way, with so many people and such tyrannical strength, why did the group disappear."


    "Indeed, it''s really weird. What happened here? Could it be that the children of the Wang family encountered a certain terrifying monster, otherwise, how could it be so?"


    "It''s not a monster. Look at the treasures on their bodies. They have all been taken away by people. How could a monster do such a thing?"


    "Yes, but we also have to be careful, otherwise we may capsize in the gutter, be ambushed secretly, and die tragically on the spot."


    "Duobao Island is too dangerous, we must wake up our spirits."


    "It''s really miserable. If these children of the Wang family were placed outside, they would have a status that no one would dare to provoke, but here, they are no different from ordinary younger brothers."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, all with solemn faces. They felt that this place was extremely dangerous, and even a grand master might not have much viability.

 Chapter 807

    At this time, outside a beach on Duobao Island, a huge ship docked at this place.


    At this moment, five figures stepped out from the ship, they flew through the air, as if the entire air had condensed into substance, forming a terrifying aura centered on their bodies.


    It seems that anyone who dares to get close to this aura will die without a place to bury him!


    If someone saw these figures, they would definitely be shocked and worship them. This is an existence that cannot be compared, because these figures are impressively kings.


    They are the Bull Demon King, Cat Demon King, Snake Demon King, Bear King, and Black Scorpion King.


    These demon kings all took risks near the Endless Sea, and then came quickly after receiving the news from Wanyao Mountain, while the Black Scorpion King came from a long distance, in order to kill his enemy Xia Ping and avenge his son .


    "Hey, is this the Duobao Island? Sure enough, there is a lot of spiritual energy and a lot of elixir. It is estimated that we can get a lot of gains on this island this time."


    Elvis King laughed and said, it moved its nose, took a deep breath, and felt the smell here, it seemed that it knew a lot about the island through the smell.


    "Hmph, we didn''t come here to hunt for treasure, but to kill people." Black Scorpion King exuded infinite evil spirit, "No matter what, that human Xia Ping must die this time, and no one can save him."


    It clenched its fists with a killing intent.


    Among the many demon kings, it has the most serious intention to kill Xia Ping, and it is also the most urgent.


    There is no way, its sons died at the hands of this human being, and its heart is suffering all the time, wishing to take revenge immediately, but it was blocked by the human king, so it can only watch this damned human being get away with it, and live happily ever after Shuiqi, the bigger Xia Ping''s reputation is, the more painful it will be to hit him in the face.


    Now it is finally waiting for the opportunity, it is simply ecstatic and can''t wait.


    "Black Scorpion King, don''t need to be so nervous. He''s just a mere human being, and he hasn''t yet become a king. As long as we find this kid, we''ll kill him like crushing an ant." Xiong Wang said proudly, with absolute confidence.


    But this is also a very normal thing. The difference between the king and the master is only a big level, but this gap is enough to make countless warriors feel desperate.


    Even if tens of thousands of masters joined forces, they would not be able to kill a single king.


    "That''s right, little human beings are nothing more than nothing."


    "Before he was allowed to stir up trouble and cause trouble everywhere, it was because he had never met a king."


    "This is also the bad luck for that human being. It is estimated that Wan Yaoshan is afraid to such an extent. It is unacceptable for him not to die."


    "If you can make the Demon King take action, even if he dies, he will be proud enough to be listed in the annals of history."


    Several demon kings spoke, their words were full of contempt for Xia Ping, thinking that they could kill Xia Ping with a wave of their hands, there would be absolutely no problems, this is the confidence of the king.


    "Everyone should be careful."


    The Black Scorpion King gritted his teeth: "This human being is not simple. He is full of tricks, cunning and cunning. Shameless is his representative word, and despicableness is his nature. I don''t know how many demon clan talents are planted in his hands, and even kings will almost Depressed."


    "If we underestimate this human being, it might make us suffer a little bit, and this guy might find a chance to escape and run away, and we will lose face at that time."


    It is very cautious, since it experienced the last incident, it has become extremely low-key, cautious in everything, no longer as reckless as before.


    "Black Scorpion King."


    The Snake Demon King Jie Jie laughed and said, "You are really a demon without courage. Where did the confidence of being the Seventy-two Road Demon King go, and you are so afraid now?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is a grandmaster, just a grandmaster, and it''s still a human being. Why do you think this human being can compete against us? Even if we stand here and let the opponent fight, this kid can''t hurt me at all."


    "Do you know what a demon king is?"


    It looked at the Black Scorpion King with contempt, thinking that this guy was as cowardly as a mouse, and even lowered his noble character as a demon king.


    One has to be cautious in the face of a small human grandmaster. This is simply a joke. It is a joke to really treat the threat of the five kings. Even if this kid is Sun Houzi, he will not be able to escape the five-fingered mountain of the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Snake Demon King!" Hearing this, the Black Scorpion King''s face was as black as charcoal, and he roared, "Do you fucking want to die? You dare to ridicule me for being cowardly. I''m cautious, do you understand? How can you, a mentally handicapped man with a head and a whole body of muscles, understand the greatness of wisdom? It''s ridiculous."


    It felt humiliated and yelled, very angry.


    "Wisdom? Are your fists powerful? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to pieces with one punch, and then I''ll see how you can defeat me with your wisdom?" The Snake Demon King sneered again and again, unmoved.


    "Interesting, then come to practice, anyway, I have been displeased with you for a long time." The Black Scorpion King laughed back angrily, a terrifying evil spirit gushed out from his body, distorted the space, the ground trembled, and produced visions.


    After this period of time, he was humiliated by Xia Ping and suffered a great humiliation, but this also made him learn from the pain, and his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, stronger than before.


    The Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King confronted each other, and the two groups of black energy burst out and collided fiercely, immediately breaking open a huge pothole, splashing mud, and the scene was astonishing.


    "enough!"


    The bull demon king stood up, and with a light bump, it immediately separated the two two demon kings and flew hundreds of meters away. He said coldly: "We are here to complete the characters this time, not for internal strife."


    "If you want internal strife, wait until this matter is completed, and then no one will stop you no matter how you fight."


    Its tone was stern, warning the two demon kings not to fight among themselves.


    "snort!"


    Hearing this, the Black Scorpion King snorted coldly: "You are lucky this time, and you have the help of the Bull Demon King, otherwise, today you will be blood-splattered five times, and you will die without a place to bury you."


    "The tone is quite loud, so bull-nosed, why didn''t you kill a few human kings before?" The Snake Demon King was also sneering.


    These words made the Black Scorpion King half dead with anger, his face turned green, but remembering the warning from the Bull Demon King and the hatred for Xia Ping, he still endured it for the time being.


    "Okay, you are not allowed to provoke, Snake Demon King, or you will be punished if you cause trouble." The Bull Demon King said in a deep voice, glaring at the Snake Demon King.


    The snake demon king didn''t say anything, but he didn''t say these provocative words either.


    "Let''s go, look for the human Xia Ping, find him, and kill him on the spot." The Bull Demon King said calmly, and directly issued an order. This order is very simple and direct, without any plan, just crushing all the way.


    This is the dominance of the demon king. Once found, the opponent will surely die. No matter what tricks there are, it will be useless. This is the suppression under the absolute strength, and everything is nothingness.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One by one, the demon kings acted and went deep into Duobao Island.

 Chapter 808

    a day later.


    Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru walked on Duobao Island, constantly looking for other people''s whereabouts through the search device, and finally came to a huge volcanic mountain range.


    There are countless volcanoes in this mountain range, all of which are erupting a large amount of lava, and gray dust is piled up on the sky, which is densely packed.


    The surrounding area is even more scorching hot, and there is a large amount of red lava flowing on the ground, as if dragons are entrenched on the ground, looking ferocious and ferocious.


    At the foot of the largest volcano at this time, a large number of strong people gathered at this time, and a road leading to the top of the volcano was surrounded by a large number of strong people from the Sea Clan.


    It was a famous family of sharks in the ocean. They were all holding spears, wearing black armor, fully armed, with ferocious fangs, menacing, and uniform, like an army.


    And the number is astonishing, tens of thousands. It seems that the sharks have sent an army into Duobao Island. They are extremely domineering, blocking the flaming mountain and not allowing anyone to enter or leave.


    Many human fighters have also arrived at this place, but they seem to be very afraid of the force of the sharks, and they all linger at the foot of the mountain, unwilling to leave.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people gathered in this place? Could it be that there are some treasures?" Xia Ping immediately stepped forward and yelled and asked, he wanted to inquire about the news.


    "Of course there are treasures in this flaming mountain. The legendary Earth Spirit Mushroom grows in this largest flaming mountain."


    "Indeed, Earth Spirit Mushroom is a supreme treasure bred from the flames in the center of the earth. It is so precious that it can only be born in the hottest growth environment."


    "However, after these deep-sea monsters heard the news, they immediately surrounded the volcano and did not allow any human beings to enter or leave. They are extremely overbearing."


    "It''s really disgusting, actually forcibly occupying the treasure."


    "No way, they are stronger than humans. These sea monsters are numerous and powerful. Whoever dares to resist, it''s just a pity that Lingzhi was snatched away by these sea monsters."


    Many human warriors feel very sorry, knowing that the Earth Spirit Mushroom is in the depths of the volcano, but they can''t go in, being blocked by the sea monsters.


    Earth spirit lucidum? !


    Hearing this, both Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru''s eyes lit up. They searched for almost a day, just to find the Earth Spirit Zhizhi, but they didn''t expect to get the news in this place.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stepped forward and yelled at the group of shark demons: "I am a big shot in the human race, let us in now, it will definitely benefit you in the future."


    He showed that he was a big shot, and asked the group of shark monsters to get out of the way.


    "roll!"


    A shark general squinted and said with contempt: "Just because you are also a big shot in the human race, don''t brag here. If you really think that my shark clan is a fool, get out of here."


    It waved its hand, trying to drive Xia Ping away.


    With a slap, Xia Ping slapped it up, and immediately slapped the shark descending in circles, his face was swollen, and his teeth were almost blown away.


    Nima, this kid is crazy!


    A group of human warriors were stunned. Facing so many shark demons, they dared to do something here, and slapped them on the spot. This was too bold and reckless.


    Because of the sudden incident, the group of shark demons were also a little confused, and the shark generals even covered their red and swollen faces, as if they couldn''t believe that humans dared to do anything to them.


    For a moment, they didn''t know what to say, they stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes.


    "Get out?!"


    Xia Ping cursed: "How dare you say such things to me, do you know who I am? I am a member of the royal family of the human race, known as Wang Rulong, a descendant of the king, and dare to disrespect me. I simply don''t know how to write the word dead."


    "Your leader has never taught you some etiquette. When facing big shots, you should show respect."


    "Do you have to force me to go crazy, so you know a little bit about being a monster?"


    He showed the appearance of a dude.


    Human royal family? !


    The surrounding human fighters were all taken aback. No wonder this kid is so arrogant. He turned out to be a direct descendant of the king''s family. It is only natural that he has such a dandy temper.


    "Human royal family?"


    A group of shark demons were also stunned. They had also heard of the Wang family, a royal family, guarded by a king, equivalent to a demon king, powerful and tyrannical, which is not simple.


    "It''s not bragging. I have good friends with the high-level officials of your shark demon clan and have a friendship for generations. If you dare to offend me, I will give you an order, and your head will fall to the ground." Xia Ping continued to brag, and by the way, put the blame on the Wang family. Exuding the aura of a big man, it seems that he wants to scold the other party bloody, just like the elders educate the younger ones.


    His attitude was condescending, as if he regarded these shark demons as his younger brothers, and reprimanded them loudly.


    "Friendship shit!"


    At this time, the Shark general finally came to his senses, and immediately yelled: "My Shark clan and the human race are at odds with each other. There is a bloody feud. How can humans still befriend my Shark clan? Don''t lie here."


    "The royal family of the human race also killed many of our shark demon brothers and sisters, and they still want to make friends with our leader. You are dreaming!"


    It was so angry that it was almost intimidated by this kid''s arrogant attitude before.


    After all, in the face of so many shark monsters, he dared to slap himself in the face, whether it was because of a background or something.


    If it is true that this human being knows the big man of his own Shark family, and he casually says a few bad things later, his head may not be able to keep his head.


    Fortunately, now it heard the flaws and exposed the true face of this evil human being in time.


    But I have to say that this guy really has the aura of a big man. If it weren''t for the deep hatred between the sharks and the human race, maybe it would really be bluffed, thinking that this human might really have a relationship with the sharks. A family of high-level bosses has a deep friendship.


    After all, the human race sometimes has friendship with some sea monster races, and even cooperates with each other to conduct business transactions.


    "Can''t scare you? Didn''t you say that the IQ of the shark family is not high?" Xia Ping blinked and muttered.


    The face of the Shark General¡¯s face is as black as charcoal. Nima, this bastard human is really bluffing people, and thinks that they are easily deceived by the Sharks. How much they look down on the IQ of their Sharks. When were the Sharks seen by the human race to such an extent that they thought that if they deceived the three-year-old children, they would be able to frighten them.


    The surrounding human warriors were also speechless. At first they saw Xia Ping being so arrogant, and they really thought that this kid had something to do. They didn''t expect that he was bluffing people, no, he was bluffing monsters. The monster clan was furious, and cut this kid into five horses here? !

 Chapter 809

    "Humans, how dare you scare me!"


    The shark general was furious, it roared angrily, holding a huge ax in its hand, it wanted to kill this little human being with one axe, to see if any other human beings dared to bully themselves.


    Snapped!


    Before the shark general could make a move, an object was thrown from Xia Ping''s hand, and it precisely hit the shark general''s face, which immediately made the shark general even more angry, feeling that this human being was still humiliating himself.


    But when it saw this thing clearly, it was stunned. It was a ginseng plant with a history of hundreds of years, and its surroundings were filled with abundant medicinal power, which was shocking.


    A group of shark monsters all stared wide-eyed, looked over, eager, and their blood was boiling. They felt that if they devoured this century-old wild ginseng, their cultivation would definitely improve a lot.


    "This this!"


    The shark general was in a dazed state again, and he didn''t even think about why this human being threw out such a precious elixir after beating it to death. After all, it was quite a reward for the master.


    "For you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm and relaxed.


    "Give it to me?" General Shark Demon was stunned for a moment, not understanding Xia Ping''s meaning, is such a precious pill given away like this? It has never seen such a generous human being.


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Yes, it is for you. Such a good elixir, I guess you poor ghost shark monsters have not seen it very often. If I give it to you to eat, I think you will be very grateful."


    "Okay, get out now, I''m going to pass here."


    He waved his hand as if commanding his own minions.


    Hearing this, the faces of a group of Sharks turned green. Poor Sharks, have you never seen such a good thing in your life? Although it seems to be a gift for them, why is every word so angry that they want to beat this human being violently, this bastard human looks down on demons too much!


    Although there are too many shark monsters, even though the underwater world is rich in material, on average, most shark monsters can''t get any good things, and they live a miserable life.


    Only the boss is rich, and the younger brother has no money.


    But even if this is the case, one cannot look down on them shark demons, saying that they are poor ghosts who have never seen anything in the world.


    If they really reached out to accept the gift, wouldn''t that mean that they were really such poor monsters? It is estimated that from now on, they will no longer be able to raise their heads among the sea monsters.


    And the corners of the human warriors around were twitching, bribery, and it was a blatant bribery!


    As expected of a dude, he is extremely proficient in such methods, as if he could do it easily, without any hesitation, as if this is breathing, this is instinct, and it is born like this.


    But they never expected that this guy would dare to publicly bribe these demon sharks, and his attitude was still so aggressive, as if he was not bribing, but rewarding those monsters. attitude.


    It is estimated that this kid is really used to being domineering, even in the face of a group of monsters, he still orders him like this.


    "Get out of your way, you dare to use money to humiliate our shark clan, you are asking for your own death." The shark general shouted angrily, "You think this little money can humiliate our shark clan''s character, it''s simply It''s a dream!"


    It was full of rage.


    "How much is a monster worth? One ginseng is not enough, two, three, ten are not enough. I don''t have much, but I have a lot of elixir. Let''s make a price."


    Xia Ping showed a rich and powerful look: "But I warn you, if you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. According to your ability to make money, you poor shark demons, that is wealth that you will not be able to earn in your entire life."


    "If you think about it carefully, there will be no such benefits in the future. To be a demon, you must know how to fish, otherwise you will be a poor ghost for the rest of your life, and no one can save you."


    With a condescending face, he taught these monsters a lesson.


    Looking at Xia Ping''s appearance of throwing money at monsters, the surrounding human fighters were speechless. Although they had seen many rich and powerful local tyrants, it was the first time that this kid was so arrogant.


    Hearing this, many Shark Demons showed emotion, and it was true. If this opportunity was missed, there would really be no next time.


    And even if they really got the treasure, it was their leader who got it, and it had nothing to do with them.


    That being the case, if you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, then when will you have to wait.


    It''s over, it''s bad now.


    Seeing the expression of his companion''s movement, the Shark general screamed inwardly. This is a sign of being corroded by human sugar-coated shells. If this continues, the hard and simple style of their Sharks will probably be destroyed by humans. Will we be able to share joys and sorrows in the future, and will we be able to help each other in the same boat?


    What a despicable and evil human being, actually came up with such a despicable strategy, trying to destroy the unity of the shark clan, this is simply digging the roots of their shark clan.


    The shark general''s heart tightened, and he immediately thought of many serious consequences, and even thought of the corruption of the shark monster clan, which eventually fell apart.


    "Shameless human beings, you want to harm my shark family, die!" The shark general shouted angrily, it felt that this human being could not be allowed to continue like this, it had to kill this kid, and eradicate this curse.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, it struck down with an ax in the air, trying to split the human being in half.


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. I gave you the elixir, but you still want to hurt people. You monsters are really dishonest." Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he used Kunpeng steps.


    With a whoosh, the Shark General slashed towards the empty space with an axe, only hitting Xia Ping''s shadow, and the giant ax fell down, forcibly splitting the ground in half with a crackling sound.


    This blow is enough to demonstrate the terrifying strength of the shark general, no less than that of the Grandmaster Sixth Heaven.


    "Damn human, don''t hide if you have the guts, take my axe." The shark general became furious and growled.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to fight back, but after scanning his mental power, he immediately sensed the depths of the Flame Mountain, and dozens of tyrannical auras gushed out instantly, among which there were many masters from the Seventh Heavenly Layer and the top masters of the Eighth Heavenly Layer.


    These masters seem to be staring at this direction, as if they will make a move anytime and anywhere to capture themselves.


    "Stupid shark monster, you don''t even know who you offended, just wait for me, soon my royal family will overwhelm the land, killing your shark clan with blood flowing into rivers, and you will be completely removed from the endless sea. I regret offending Wang Rulong today."


    Leaving this sentence, Xia Ping yelled, turned around and fled with Jiang Yaru.


    "Humans, don''t run away!"


    The shark general was furious and wanted to catch up and capture Xia Ping, but Xia Ping''s speed was so fast that even if he wanted to catch up, there was nothing he could do.


    After a few breaths, the figures of Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru disappeared from the sight of these monsters.

 Chapter 810

    "It''s amazing. As expected of the king''s family, they dare to threaten the shark family."


    "It''s a joy, it''s a joy."


    "This Wang Rulong''s guts are about to go to heaven, I didn''t expect the Wang family to have such abilities."


    "I think this Wang Rulong is so arrogant, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to the Wang family. If you offend the shark demon clan to death, the Wang family may be in great trouble."


    "Fear a fart, Wang Rulong should have some cards for being so domineering, otherwise how dare he do such a thing."


    "It''s not because I''m used to being domineering and domineering, so I think that the way humans can do it can work in front of these monsters, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the Wang family is no small matter. They won''t be afraid of these sea monsters. At most, both sides will suffer."


    "This Wang Rulong is really a hero of the human race. He would rather both the Wang family and the Shark family suffer, but also vent his anger on behalf of mankind. Such behavior is not a hero. What is a hero? It''s like putting yourself to death."


    The human fighters around were full of admiration, feeling that this Wang Rulong dared to resist when faced with the threat of the Sharks, and he didn''t even forget to put down his harsh words to destroy the Sharks.


    How dare you do such a self-defeating thing if you don''t have some guts and strength? It is estimated that the strength of this Wang family must be extraordinary, enough to forcibly overwhelm the shark demon clan.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru leaving, General Shark Demon and other monsters were itching with anger. They couldn''t get rid of this hateful human being, which made them feel angry.


    "This human being is insane. He still wants to destroy my Shark family. He doesn''t even know how to write death."


    "The other party is the king''s family, guarded by the king, and their strength is terrifying. Maybe they will really target my shark family."


    "I''m afraid of a fart, the little human wants to compete with our Shark family, it''s really desperate, if we dare to come, we will destroy him!"


    "It''s better to strike first, and then you will suffer disaster. After you go out, report to the king immediately. The army is overwhelming, killing the king''s family blood into rivers, leaving no dogs or chickens behind."


    "Yes, kill chickens and scare monkeys, let''s see how other humans dare to disrespect my shark demon clan?!"


    Many shark monsters are gnashing their teeth. They are very worried about Xia Ping''s words. No human has ever dared to put down such cruel words to them. It is too arrogant to want to destroy their family!


    They couldn''t bear to hear these words at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru wanted to break through the defense of the Flaming Mountain, but they found that there were three entrances to the Flaming Mountain, but they were all controlled by sea monsters, preventing any human fighters from entering.


    The first entrance is guarded by the shark demon clan.


    The second entrance is dominated by the jellyfish family, which is also a powerful race that can rival the shark family.


    Their shape is like a transparent umbrella. The diameter of the umbrella varies according to the individual. The diameter of the umbrella of the big jellyfish can reach two meters. There are some beard-like tentacles on the edge of the umbrella, and some tentacles can be as long as 30 meters.


    Don''t look at their appearance is very weak, but their strength makes the Shark family very afraid.


    Although these jellyfish monsters do not have strong power, their bodies contain quite violent toxins. Once a little bit of skin is cut and the toxin invades, several breathing enemies will die.


    This is a kind of monster comparable to a hedgehog, and it cannot be touched at all. If it annoys the jellyfish family and explodes the toxin crazily, all creatures in a sea area will die.


    Moreover, they are still composed of water elements. If they don''t hit its core, they can''t hurt them much. They are invisible and have strong defense.


    As for the third entrance, it is controlled by the Sea Crab Clan.


    The sea crab family is simply a natural siren general. As the saying goes, shrimp soldiers and crab generals can prove that the crab family is terrible. They have a pair of indestructible chelicer feet!


    Once used, it is like a magic weapon that can instantly cut any object, even diamonds, can be easily shredded, and ordinary creatures cannot resist it at all.


    It is said that the sea crab family has thirteen chances to transform and evolve in a lifetime, and every time they transform, their strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, as if the level of life has been leapfrogged.


    "No, I can''t get in at all."


    After a day of intelligence search, Jiang Yaru shook his head immediately: "The number of these three sea monster races is too many, tens of thousands, and the masters are like rain. If you rush in, it is a dead end."


    She used the search device to perceive the situation of a part of the Flame Mountain, and immediately knew that this mountain was densely packed with enemies, which was simply daunting, and it could be called a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    Such a situation made her feel cold all over, and if she dared to go in, it would be a dead end.


    It''s no wonder that so many human fighters just stopped at the outskirts of the Flame Mountain, probably knowing the strength of these sea monsters. Once a conflict occurs, countless casualties will surely occur.


    "There is only one Earth Spirit Mushroom."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "But now there are three sea monster races competing, tell me, what is the relationship between these sea monsters?"


    "Well, it must be a rattling arrow." Jiang Yaru thought for a while, and said in a deep voice, "It is said that these three races are one of the overlords of the endless sea. Usually, in order to compete for territory, there are blood feuds, and countless deaths and injuries .¡±


    "But this time, because they want to fight against us humans, and there are many land monsters, they temporarily united and abandoned their usual prejudices against each other."


    She gave some information.


    "That is to say, their relationship is actually not good. If we can provoke the relationship between them and the three parties fight, we will be able to fish out of troubled waters." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    Although he could rely on the space ring and the invisibility bead to sneak into the depths of the Flame Mountain silently, but that was meaningless at all.


    After entering, he will encounter countless sea monsters, so he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the strength of these sea monsters and create a chance to get the Earth Spirit Mushroom.


    "You want to sow discord?"


    Jiang Yaru was stunned: "Impossible, although the relationship between these sea monsters is indeed not good, but they are very wary of humans, even if they approach, they will not let us humans approach, so how can they sow discord?"


    She felt that Xia Ping''s plan was unreliable. After all, there was no way to get close to each other. It was a dream to provoke conflicts between the three races.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me, and you can just watch the show by the side." Xia Ping touched his chin. He had already thought of a way. Just being able to change your appearance.


    If you control it deeply, you can even change your own body shape and transform into various monsters, similar to the legendary seventy-two transformations.


    Of course, they are only similar in appearance, and do not have the ability of monsters themselves.


    But with such a power of change, it is enough to deceive those monsters.

 Chapter 811

    At this time, there is a huge water pool in the residence of the jellyfish family.


    This water pool was actually dug out of thin air by the jellyfish family, and then dug through the groundwater, turning this place into a water pool, covering an area of ??two or three acres.


    Because the jellyfish family is marine life, the whole body is made of water, and basically needs to be replenished with water every moment, otherwise it will die due to lack of water.


    Although some powerful jellyfish can rely on their own strength to slow down the loss of water, they still prefer to stay in places with water and replenish it all the time.


    Therefore, every time these jellyfish soldiers change their defenses, they will come to this water pool to replenish water and take a temporary rest.


    "What a terrible place."


    A jellyfish soldier stayed in the pool, lying very comfortably, complaining on his face: "I don''t know why those humans like to stay on land, there is no water at all, what is the difference from a desert."


    "It''s still comfortable to stay in the sea, there is water everywhere, and you can swim around lazily."


    It felt that it had come to a very difficult environment. If it hadn''t been ordered by the leader, it wouldn''t have come to such a harsh environment as land if it was killed.


    "Isn''t it? The so-called land is a tumor at all. It would be great if there is no such thing as land in the world. It''s all ocean. That''s a perfect environment."


    "Those damned human beings, as well as the land monsters, still claim to be the masters of the Yunxiao Realm. They are simply shameless. Who doesn''t know that the ocean area of ??the Yunxiao Realm is the largest, and our sea monsters are the real masters of the Yunxiao Realm."


    "That''s right, those human beings are so arrogant that they are so arrogant that they don''t have the ability to survive under the sea. They are so weak."


    "Hmph, it''s not me bragging, little human beings, I just killed one when I saw it, to eliminate harm for the demon."


    "Those human beings outside still want to break into the volcano and compete with our jellyfish family for treasures. They don''t know how to write the word "dead". Such treasures can also be owned by weak humans? Don''t you know the truth that everyone is innocent and guilty?"


    "Just let those humans watch outside, and if they dare to come up, they will all be killed."


    "If it wasn''t for the leader''s order, I guess the massacre would have started long ago. How could these humans be left coveting outside? According to my idea, first clean up the humans on the island, wipe them out, and then slowly hunt for treasures. Isn''t it a good plan? It''s absurd to have these wolf-minded humans around."


    "The leader also has the scruples of the leader. I guess he is afraid that killing these humans will also cause us heavy losses."


    "I''m afraid of farts, what are small humans? The poison of our jellyfish family is not vegetarian. When it explodes, it is enough to wipe out the entire island''s creatures more than ten times."


    Many jellyfish chat casually, all of them are very proud, they look down on humans at all, thinking that they are the overlord of the ocean, other than that, everyone else is barbarian and uncivilized.


    "Huh? Brother, why don''t you speak? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Suddenly, an Amakusa jellyfish spoke, and looked at a very quiet ordinary jellyfish next to it. It felt very puzzled and felt this. The head jellyfish is very strange, as if it has never been seen before.


    And this ordinary jellyfish was obviously transformed by Xia Ping using the wishful mask, and secretly sneaked into the jellyfish group, but because he was worried that he would show his flaws, he didn''t speak.


    Hearing Amakusa Jellyfish''s question, Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I''m new here, and it''s the first time I''ve met everyone, so it''s normal that everyone doesn''t know me."


    "The newcomers have just arrived, and they don''t have any good things. These useless ginseng are just a gift for the seniors. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    He immediately took out a ginseng root from his body, as if he didn''t want money, and distributed it to the senior jellyfish around him.


    What? !


    Originally, the jellyfish around wanted to be humble and refused Xia Ping''s gift, but when they saw that each ginseng was over three hundred years old, rich in medicinal power and valuable, their eyes almost popped out.


    It has to be said that these ginsengs have great benefits for their evolution.


    Immediately, they were reluctant to move their eyes away, and they all seemed to glow.


    "Ahem, oh, really, it turns out that you are a newcomer, no wonder you don''t know each other, but why are you being polite, even if you don''t have these gifts, we will take care of you."


    "That''s right, it''s as if we are very rare about your gift."


    "However, since these are all the wishes of the junior, if we reject them, I''m afraid it will hurt the junior''s heart and cause indelible trauma to its soul. This is not an appropriate approach."


    "It''s really not right. It''s a little thoughtless, or brother, you are thoughtful and considerate."


    "This time, we will accept it, and it will not be an example."


    A head of jellyfish yelled, saying that it is not an example, they were very nimble, and they took the ginseng over at once, as if they were afraid of being snatched away by others.


    It is estimated that even if Xia Ping repents now, they will not be handed over.


    "Seniors are really too polite."


    Xia Ping clasped his hands and said, "It''s an honor for me to accept this junior''s gift, and being able to see the elite fighters of our jellyfish family up close is like meeting an idol, and I can''t help being excited."


    "What is a small gift, this is my tribute to you all."


    After a flattering shot, the group of jellyfish felt very comfortable.


    No matter what race it is, no matter what life it is, everyone likes to hear good things and hates to hear bad things.


    Immediately, a group of jellyfish looked at Xia Ping''s appearance and found it very pleasing to the eye. This is a junior who knows how to be a monster.


    "That''s right, all the young jellyfish nowadays are proud and arrogant, their eyes are higher than the top, and they don''t pay attention to the old man, but they don''t know that they are rookies, so how can they look down on others." Amakusa jellyfish looked at Xia Ping''s eyes were very satisfied. It felt that this young man was a promising talent, so he could give some pointers.


    "That''s that."


    Xia Ping nodded again and again: "But I think it''s very strange, why do we have to guard the volcano? Just sneak up to the depths of the volcano and pick the Earth Spirit Zhizhi away?"


    "The longer the time, the greater the danger of staying here?"


    He immediately expressed his doubts and asked his own questions inadvertently.


    "We also want to pick it away, but the Earth Spirit Mushroom is not yet mature, and we need to wait for a day or two." Amakusa Jellyfish has no doubts about him, "So we have to guard here for a few days to stop those young people. "


    "After a while, we should be able to leave. This is a very simple task and nothing major will happen."

 Chapter 812

    "That''s it, so I can rest assured."


    Xia Ping nodded and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the Earth Spirit Mushroom was not picked by these monsters, he still had a good chance of getting it, and he wouldn''t have to work so hard for so long, all in vain.


    "Come on, brother, eat some sashimi." Amakusa jellyfish greeted, its tentacles extended outside, and immediately brought over a plate of sashimi, "This tastes very good, I guarantee you will have an endless aftertaste."


    "Eating delicious food while soaking in the bath is simply the ultimate enjoyment."


    It eats sashimi happily.


    "Where do these sashimi come from?" Xia Ping asked casually.


    The Amakusa jellyfish replied: "It was all sent by the shark family. They went down to the sea before and caught a lot of fish, so they shared some with us, saying that they were given to our jellyfish family. The two groups are good friends. "


    It means that these fish are all sent by the Shark.


    "No way, I heard that shark demons are despicable and shameless murlocs, and they once fought with our jellyfish family. They have serious conflicts with each other. They would be so kind and give us food? No. There is some trick."


    Xia Ping calmly provoked dissension.


    "Tricks? No way, now we are working together to block the Flame Mountain. We are all in the same boat and helping each other. How could the Shark Demons have tricks?"


    "That''s right, don''t worry about it. According to the strength of our jellyfish family, even if that group of shark monsters have tricks, it doesn''t matter, they can knock out that group of garbage with heads and muscles in minutes."


    "That''s right. It is estimated that the group of shark demons wanted to please us, so they sent the food here."


    "And we''ve checked the food, it should be fine."


    A group of jellyfish chirped and said that they didn''t need to worry, and they were very confident, and they were not afraid of any tricks from the Sharks.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. It seemed that the cooperation between this group of murlocs was relatively solid. He thought that the other party would not have any special ideas, nor would they have any crooked intentions.


    But he suddenly raised this question, not aimlessly, but on purpose.


    Because after entering the jellyfish camp, he relied on the invisibility beads to walk generously in this place, explored the environment, came to the place where these jellyfish store food, and immediately poisoned the food with Baihuaruanjinsan.


    This kind of poison is extracted from a hundred kinds of poisonous flowers, and it is colorless and odorless.


    Once taking it, even the grandmaster will feel weak and weak, and there will not be much fighting power left within seven days, just like a disabled person.


    This was exchanged by Xia Ping through the system, spending 5 million hatred points, just to plot against this group of jellyfish.


    "Forget it, I and the Shark Demon don''t live together, and I won''t eat the food that these enemies send." Xia Ping said with a righteous face, expressing that he was determined not to eat it.


    After all, these foods all have their own poisons, how could they eat them, he will not seek death.


    "Well, if you are so stubborn, don''t regret it if you don''t eat it." The Amakusa jellyfish didn''t take it seriously. There are indeed some jellyfish that are very hostile to the shark monsters. Xia Ping''s attitude is nothing.


    The jellyfish present ignored Xia Ping and continued to eat food.


    A few minutes later, the medicinal properties of Baihua Ruanjin Powder took effect quickly, and many jellyfish were caught.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, a jellyfish yelled, and his expression changed: "What''s going on? My body suddenly became limp, and the energy in my body seemed to have collapsed. What happened?"


    It panicked, if the qi in its body collapsed, then it would have no strength at all, almost like a disabled person, this would be a fatal blow to the jellyfish.


    "Me too, I feel the same way."


    "Damn it, the power in me is disappearing little by little."


    "In the end what happened?"


    The expressions of many jellyfish changed drastically. In this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, no one knows more clearly than them what losing their power means.


    The murlocs without strength are no different from ordinary fish. They are simply at the mercy of others and can only serve as food for the powerful murlocs in the sea.


    "Poisoning, the precipice is poisoning." Xia Ping yelled loudly, "I have long said that the group of shark demons have malicious intentions and ulterior motives, and you didn''t believe it before."


    "It''s all right now, everyone has been poisoned by the Shark Demon, and it''s over now."


    He immediately blamed the Shark on this incident.


    "No way, is it really the demon shark that poisoned you?" Many jellyfish were in a state of bewilderment. This happened too quickly, and they were not prepared for it.


    "It must be them."


    Xia Ping''s tone was extremely affirmative: "Think about it carefully, there is only one Earth Spirit Mushroom, but there are three major races gathered in this place. If the Earth Spirit Mushroom is mature, then who will this elixir belong to?"


    He looked at many jellyfish.


    "But according to the previous agreement, our three major races can share this Earth Spirit Mushroom equally."


    There are jellyfish tracks.


    "Split the fart equally!" Xia Ping yelled, "If you have the opportunity to take it to yourself, who will share it with you equally? Are you stupid?! Now the purpose of the shark demon is obvious, that is, to take the earth''s heart. "


    "But if you want to monopolize it, you have to kill the obstacles in the way, and the jellyfish family is so powerful, of course they are a thorn in their side. The first one to plot is our jellyfish family."


    "The reason why they sent food so kindly is to make us take it lightly, poison the food by the way, completely wipe out the fighting power of the jellyfish family, and dominate the world."


    Hearing these words, many jellyfish were shocked, indeed, there is only one Earth Spirit Mushroom, and there are three major races competing for it.


    Although according to the agreement, they intend to share the Earth Spirit Mushroom equally, the problem is that if they can monopolize it, which one doesn''t want to monopolize it? Naturally, the shark demons also want to.


    Therefore, the Shark family poisoned them, trying to kill their competitors ahead of time.


    "Shameless Shark, actually resorted to such a despicable behavior."


    "It''s disgusting, you still want to murder my jellyfish family, I can''t spare them."


    "What an evil and despicable shark monster. They can even think of such a vicious idea. They really can''t be trusted."


    All the jellyfish were gnashing their teeth, suddenly furious.


    "What are you waiting for? Immediately go to the Shark Demons to settle the score, ask the teacher about the crime." Xia Ping incited loudly, "If they don''t give us an explanation, this matter will not be over."


    "My jellyfish family is not a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it."


    His voice was stern, and he was filled with righteous indignation.


    "That''s right, settle accounts with the Shark Demons."


    "Fortunately, we found out in time that if all the jellyfish eat these foods, we will be the turtles in the urn and let others slaughter us."


    "This is trying to wipe us out completely, those shark demons are extremely vicious."


    "We treat them as friends, but they want to destroy us."


    "Go, settle accounts with them."


    Many jellyfish are gnashing their teeth, which caused outrage.

 Chapter 813

    At this time, the Shark is stationed.


    "Damn it, that human Wang Rulong is running so fast, I can''t find him anywhere, and I don''t know where he went." A shark demon said angrily, "If we catch that human, we will definitely kill him." The corpse is broken into thousands of pieces, and he still wants to play us, it is simply reckless."


    They searched around the Flame Mountain, hoping to find Xia Ping, but they didn''t find any traces for a long time in the past, and then they gave up temporarily and returned to the station.


    "That''s right, it''s too arrogant for a small human being to dare to say that he wants to destroy my Shark family."


    "Such lunatics must be killed, killing chickens and scaring monkeys."


    "That''s right, this Wang Rulong is not dead, and Xiaoxiao''s generation will come to provoke him everywhere. What will be the prestige of our Shark Clan then?"


    "Convey the order. Once you find that Wang Rulong, you will kill him immediately without reporting."


    Many shark monsters are full of murderous intent. For these humans who dare to provoke their own race, they will kill one by one, and there will be absolutely no possibility of showing mercy.


    Moreover, Xia Ping''s behavior is a great insult to their shark clan. If this human being is not killed, their shark clan will lose face.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a shark soldier rushed over and shouted loudly: "Master Commander, it''s not good, the army of jellyfish is overwhelming, there are many people, they are aggressive, and they are in groups, clamoring that we will give one If you don¡¯t say it, or you will bloodbath the Shark family today, you will be arrogant.¡±


    What? !


    Hearing this, many shark generals were taken aback. Didn''t they reach a peace agreement with the jellyfish family? Now this group of jellyfish has gone crazy, and even brought a large number of people to trouble them.


    Immediately, they didn''t care about what happened, and immediately led the soldiers out, confronting the jellyfish family who came outside the station.


    "Jellyfish!"


    A shark leader shouted: "What are you trying to do here? Do you want to tear up the agreement between the three clans? Do you know how big a crime this is? Leave quickly."


    It stands on the moral high ground and tries to terrorize the jellyfish family.


    "Shut up, despicable shark!"


    The jellyfish leader yelled angrily: "Your ugly faces make us sick. It is obvious that you want to tear up the tri-clan agreement, secretly poison the food, and want to kill our jellyfish elite soldiers."


    "Now you are biting back, saying that we want to tear up the agreement, and you Sharks are just duplicitous, dishonest and shameless people, worse than humans."


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, we will slaughter your shark clan!"


    It was murderous and furious.


    This is not a joke. If there were no jellyfish soldiers who discovered that there was something wrong with the food in time and let all the jellyfish eat it, they would all be wiped out.


    When it thinks that such a thing may happen, it will also be recruited, and it is terrified. This is the hatred that wants to exterminate the clan.


    If it doesn''t go crazy today and doesn''t find an explanation, can anyone plot against them jellyfish?


    They have to use blood to tell those enemies who are trying to deal with jellyfish that if they want to deal with them, they must pay the price of blood, no matter who they are.


    "Poisoning the food? What are you talking about?" The shark generals were all in a dazed state, and they didn''t know what the group of jellyfish were talking about.


    "Still pretending to be garlic here!"


    The jellyfish leader sneered: "The food you brought before was poisonous. Many of our jellyfish soldiers ate your food and fell to the ground one by one, losing their strength."


    "Fortunately, there are not many jellyfish eating your food, and the loss can still be controlled."


    "If all of us jellyfish eat your food, I''m afraid there are not many standing here. You have made a good wishful thinking."


    It stared at this group of shark monsters with a murderous look.


    "No, these are nothing. Our two clans have been friends for generations, how could we poison our food? Don''t listen to rumors." General Shark Demon felt that he was wronged, and he definitely had never done such a thing.


    Otherwise, why doesn''t it know about it.


    "That''s right, what about the evidence, saying that I was poisoned by the shark demon, where is the evidence?"


    "Don''t just be wronged if you can. You have to talk about evidence."


    "Our shark family is doing the right thing, and we will never do such a despicable and shameless thing."


    "That''s right, this is clearly doubting our moral character. You think we have no bottom line like humans, can''t we be mean and shameless? You are too much."


    A group of shark demons roared angrily, categorically denying that this matter had anything to do with them.


    "Shut up!"


    The jellyfish leader sneered and said, "You all brought the food here. Besides you, who else would poison you? With all the witnesses and evidence, you dare to quibble. You really are shameless!"


    "Since you don''t want to admit it, then I will capture you and torture you severely. There will always be a time to admit it."


    It doesn''t believe the punctuation mark of these demon sharks at all, and wants to use its strength to capture all these demon sharks alive, and then torture them severely. At that time, all the truth will come out.


    "this!"


    The faces of the shark generals were very ugly. If the jellyfish family planned to fight with them, they would definitely suffer heavy losses this time, and no one knew how many brothers would be killed or injured.


    They wouldn''t be afraid if they just went to war. Anyway, such battles in the ocean were fought many times, and they were in the midst of life and death every day.


    The problem is, starting a war for no reason like this makes them feel extremely aggrieved, as if they are taking the blame for others.


    "Commander sir."


    At this moment, a voice from among the shark monsters suddenly sounded: "Since the matter has been exposed, we don''t need to be polite with these lowly jellyfish, just go straight up and kill them to the point of blood flow. "


    "Anyway, our Shark Demon is brave and invincible, and these weak jellyfish cannot compare at all."


    "After killing this group of jellyfish, the Earth Spirit Mushroom will belong to us."


    Things got out? !


    Hearing this, the hearts of the Sharks present jumped. Could it be that what these jellyfish said was true? They shark monsters really poisoned these jellyfish, can they be killed in one pot?


    Ordinary shark demons also know that they are not qualified to know the plans of some high-level bosses, so when they heard these words for a while, they really thought that the high-level leaders made such a decision.


    In fact, they don''t think there is anything wrong with such a decision.


    After all, the relationship between the jellyfish family and their shark family is not very good. Taking this opportunity to completely wipe out each other, it is not impossible for them to do such a thing.


    "What a shark!"


    The jellyfish leader was furious: "Before, you were still hypocritical here, saying that you were not poisoning yourself, but now you all say that the matter has been exposed, and the evidence is all there. Let me see how you deny it!"


    The face of the leader of the Shark Demon turned green. Now he even has the heart to kill the Shark Demon who spoke indiscriminately. Originally, there was room for relaxation.

 Chapter 814

    "Misunderstanding, this is really a big misunderstanding, you must not listen to rumors, think twice."


    The leader of the shark monster forced a smile, and wanted to make a last resort. It didn''t want to fight the jellyfish family at this time, which would definitely cause great losses.


    And now a pack of wolves is watching, and I don''t know how many enemies are staring at them. If their two races go to war, both sides will suffer, and it will definitely be easier for others.


    Now is not a good time for the two clans to fight. As the leader, it has to take care of the overall situation.


    "Misunderstood fart! Still quibbling here!"


    The jellyfish leader shouted loudly: "When I kill your whole family, it''s a misunderstanding, I think you still misunderstand or not!"


    How could it still listen to the words of the shark demon leader? Now its lungs are bursting with anger. If the plan of the shark demon and other bastards is really successful, their jellyfish family will be finished.


    The warriors who came to Duobao Island will be lost. If this happens, it will be the sinner of the jellyfish family, and even itself will not be spared.


    It is conceivable how angry it is now, and even has the heart to kill the leader of the shark.


    "Master Commander, let''s do it, kill this group of stupid jellyfish. Anyway, many of them have been poisoned by jellyfish, and their combat power has been lost. They are no match for our Shark family. Take this opportunity to wipe them out, killing two birds with one stone." That The voice came out again, wanting the Shark to kill the jellyfish family.


    Add fuel to the fire!


    This is clearly adding fuel to the fire!


    The leader of the Shark Demon was so angry that his heart ached. He wished he could immediately catch the talking Shark Demon and beat him up. Couldn''t he see that he was trying his best to avoid fighting the jellyfish family?


    But that bastard is good, he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and that not enough people from the shark demon clan will die, so he is still adding fuel to the fire here, and he is still clamoring to wipe out the jellyfish here.


    Kill your sister!


    If it could really wipe out the jellyfish completely, it would have gone up to kill them long ago, so why wait until now.


    Although the jellyfish family has lost some elite soldiers, most of the elite are still there, and their strength is still strong, not much weaker than the shark family.


    Fighting now, it is definitely a lose-lose end.


    Pig teammate, this cliff is a super invincible pig teammate. I have never seen such an idiot. The shark leader is so angry that his head hurts. With such a teammate, this time it will definitely cause countless deaths and injuries to the shark monster clan.


    It looked around, trying to find the talking shark, but couldn''t find it, and didn''t know where the sound came from.


    But these words really stimulated the jellyfish family, like a flame, instantly ignited the flame barrels in their hearts, and exploded on the spot.


    "Despicable and shameless shark monster!"


    "How much do you want to quibble, you want to wipe out my jellyfish family, and you''re talking a fart."


    "This group of shark monsters are more despicable and shameless than human beings. They are piaozi and set up a memorial archway. I have never seen such a thick-skinned monster."


    "Kill them, immediately kill this group of shark monsters who talk like farts, and avenge the brothers."


    "You still want to annihilate us, but I want to see how you annihilate my jellyfish family!"


    "Kill this group of muscular sharks to death, let them see how powerful my jellyfish family is, it''s not easy to mess with."


    A group of jellyfish was furious, how could they bear these words, people blatantly clamored to annihilate them, making it clear that horses and chariots came to fight, if they could bear it, what is the difference between them and turtles.


    Even if I can bear shit and urine, I can''t bear this.


    "Stupid jellyfish, you are not qualified enough to kill our shark family. With you defeated soldiers, we will kill you in minutes. We will have a big meal tonight and make a jellyfish feast."


    The voice came out again, very flat, lest the world would not be chaotic.


    "Who, who the hell is talking nonsense, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Do you know that talking nonsense will kill people, stand up immediately, and I promise not to kill you." The leader of the shark demon was furious , it roared, and it was still provoking here at this time, it was disgusting that the shark demon didn''t die fast enough.


    Its tyrannical mental power swept around and spread to the entire station, searching for every shark demon, but it couldn''t find it no matter what. It seemed that this voice appeared out of thin air.


    "Still singing the double reed here, you fucking really think that my jellyfish family is a fool. I was deceived by you shark monsters at will, and I have to help you count the money after being abducted by you. Today, my jellyfish family will not destroy you shark monsters. I swear not to be a demon!"


    The jellyfish leader couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately attacked the group of shark monsters.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, a group of jellyfish attacked and killed them, and the tentacles on their bodies attacked, as fast as lightning, and as indestructible as spears.


    With a bang, the bodies of more than a dozen shark monsters were pierced by tentacles, dripping with blood.


    Even these tentacles immediately instilled a large amount of toxin, invading the bodies of these shark monsters.


    "Ahhh!!"


    This group of shark monsters let out a shrill scream, their whole bodies were invaded by venom, and the poison was so strong that their flesh and blood seemed to be rotting, and they fell to the ground one by one, completely dead.


    Even if they are grand masters, it will not help. The venom of these jellyfish is extremely terrifying and spreads quickly. Once it invades the blood, it will definitely die and there is no cure.


    "Damn jellyfish, you really dare to do it!"


    "Kill this group of stupid jellyfish, they all come to kill for fun, how can we close our eyes and wait for death."


    "Since this group of jellyfish wants to start a war, let''s start a war. We shark monsters are not easy to mess with."


    "The jellyfish, who don''t know how to live or die, are not qualified to run wild in our Shark Demon''s residence."


    Seeing the death of more than a dozen shark demon companions, dripping with blood, this scene also stimulated other shark demons, all of them were furious, and others came to kill them, how could they remain indifferent.


    There was no need for the command of the Shark Commander at all, they attacked and killed one by one, holding a huge ax in their hands, and slashed at the group of jellyfish, powerful and unparalleled.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this situation, the leader of the shark monster was very anxious. This is a loss for both sides, but now it is so chaotic, even if he wants to stop it, it is impossible.


    It really hates that shark talking nonsense now. If it weren''t for that bastard, how could things have developed into a state of being out of control now, and it''s all over now.


    "Shark Demon Commander, die for me!"


    The jellyfish leader shouted angrily, it came up and attacked the shark leader, and countless tentacles appeared, trying to penetrate the body of the shark leader and poison him to death.


    "roll!"


    The Shark Commander''s hairs stood on end. Now is not the time to think about a peaceful settlement. The other party is full of murderous intentions. If it refuses to fight, it will undoubtedly die.


    It also rushed over, fighting with the opponent, vigor vibrated, the earth roared, and shocking cracks appeared one after another.


    The two races began to fight like this.

 Chapter 815

    "Go to hell, despicable shark monster!"


    A jellyfish roared loudly. It was a Tianluo jellyfish. It was huge in size and its canopy was five meters in diameter. There are eight groups of tentacles under the canopy, each group has about 150 tentacles. Each tentacle stretches for more than forty meters, and can shrink to only one-tenth of its original length in one second.


    It even has needles on its tentacles, which can pull out the barbed wire to release toxins.


    When all the tentacles are stretched out, it''s like laying a net, with an area of ??up to 500 square meters. Once any ferocious animal falls into the net, it will be caught without a fight.


    Boom!


    It released all its tentacles, and immediately enveloped a shark demon. The powerful tentacles wrapped around its body, creating an extremely strong binding force. No matter how powerful the shark demon was, it couldn''t break free.


    With a few puffs, many needles were exposed on the tentacles, which pierced in and released the toxin.


    With a scream of "Ah!", the shark demon died tragically immediately, his whole body was pitch black, obviously he died of poisoning.


    "Kill my brother, jellyfish you will die!"


    A shark demon rushed up, its huge body was like a hill, holding a huge ax in its hand, it slashed down in the air, generating a terrifying aura that shook the air.


    boom!


    Immediately, a jellyfish was caught off guard, and was instantly separated from the middle by the giant axe, and even the inner core was split in half and shattered.


    The jellyfish didn''t have the strength to struggle at all, so it was killed by an axe. It can be seen from this that the tyrannical shark demon is tyrannical and powerful, and it is not something ordinary creatures can resist.


    "You guys will die badly, poisoning my people secretly, you shark monster is a disgrace to the sea monster clan!"


    "Fart, you are maliciously slandering, you are making something out of nothing, trying to slander the reputation of my shark family, it is a dream."


    "The evidence is convincing, and you are still slandering a fart. You are so thick-skinned that you dare not admit that you have done something wrong?!"


    "So what if you admit it, aren''t you jellyfish the most poisonous creatures in the ocean, claiming to be invulnerable to all poisons? It''s nothing to eat some poison, it''s not good as a supper."


    "Ye you are paralyzed, it really is you shameless shark monsters who did it, I will kill you."


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you sissies with an axe."


    A group of jellyfish and shark monsters scolded each other and fought at the same time. Their moves were all fatal moves, trying to put each other to death, without any intention of showing mercy.


    Some sharks slashed with an axe, smashing the entire body of a jellyfish, but before the jellyfish died, a tentacle instantly penetrated the body of the shark, and the toxin spread into the blood, and poisoned the shark on the spot. die.


    Both lose!


    In just ten minutes, both sides suffered heavy casualties, the shouts of killing shook the sky, the ground was beaten to pieces, huge potholes appeared, amazing cracks appeared, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Especially when a monster at the master level made a move, it was like two humanoid Gundams colliding with each other. Every time they collided, a strong aura erupted, shaking huge nearby rocks to shatter.


    Even the vigor that spread to it caused many monsters to be seriously injured.


    "No, if this continues, few of us shark demons will be able to survive." The commander of the shark demons looked very ugly, and he knew that if this continues, even if they win the jellyfish family, they will still win miserably.


    And now it is on Duobao Island, and there are many enemies. If there are still seriously injured bodies left, they will definitely be targeted by other enemies, and there will be no place to die.


    Even if you win, they do no good.


    If you lose, it will be the worst, all your companions will die, and the entire army will be wiped out.


    At this time, a strange shark demon came quietly and said mysteriously: "Commander, it is impossible to continue like this. I am afraid that the shark demon will be completely wiped out. Why don''t we blame the Crab Clan and just talk about this matter?" In fact, it was done by the Crab Clan, and it has nothing to do with us shark demons."


    "Bringing blame?!"


    Hearing this, the shark leader''s eyes lit up. This is indeed a good way. Now they are in trouble with the jellyfish family, killing people and killing them, causing countless casualties.


    Then the ones who get the most benefits are the Crab Clan.


    It is estimated that after this matter is completely over, they and the jellyfish family will lose both, and they will no longer have the strength to fight against the crab family.


    But when the shark leader wanted to ask the ordinary shark again, he found that the other party had disappeared in front of him. Even if he wanted to look for it, he couldn''t find it again. It was very mysterious.


    But now is not the time to pursue this. Enduring its full of doubts, it immediately yelled at the jellyfish leader: "Stop it, stop it now. I suddenly remembered that poisoning the jellyfish family may not be the right thing to do." We, but the crab family, they are the real culprits."


    What words? !


    As soon as these words came out, the fighting jellyfish and shark demon were all stunned and temporarily stopped.


    "What do you mean by that?" The Jellyfish Commander stared at the Shark Demon Commander, "You can eat food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have evidence for what you said?"


    "Of course there is evidence."


    The shark leader said nonsense: "Actually, when we were catching those fish, the Crab Clan once came to our station, had a long talk with us, and drank a lot of wine. Everyone was drunk."


    "It was probably at that time that the Crab Clan poisoned the food while we were not paying attention. The purpose was to frame my Shark Clan and Jellyfish Clan. It wanted to profit from the fisherman!"


    It showed a heartbroken, bitter and bitter look.


    Many jellyfish and shark monsters were shocked. If this incident is true, those crab tribes will be insidious and shameless to the extreme.


    The jellyfish commander''s eyes flickered: "This is not evidence, it''s just a story. You can make it up casually, and it can''t prove the innocence of your shark monsters at all."


    "fart!"


    The leader of the shark monster seemed to have received a great humiliation, and shouted: "My words can be learned from the world, and the sun and the moon can show. Who dares to say that my words are made up."


    "Think about it carefully, who is the one who will benefit the most from our two major races fighting to the death?"


    "Besides, it is impossible to poison you all in one pot. At most, it will kill some of your clansmen, and most of the elite will be fine."


    "This kind of behavior will not only fail to eliminate the jellyfish family, but may also anger you and provoke crazy revenge. For my shark demon family, the gain outweighs the loss."


    "But the crab family is different. When we fight, they are simply optimistic and get the most benefits. It''s not them who did it, or who did it."


    "If you still don''t believe me, go to the residence of the Crab Clan immediately and face to face!"


    Hearing this, the surrounding jellyfish and shark monsters couldn''t help but nod their heads. If they were killed by the Crab Clan''s tricks, then the joke would be big.


    "Okay! Then confront the Crab Clan!"


    Commander Jellyfish gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 816

    At this time, among the Crab Clan resident.


    Many crab demons were beaming, because they heard the news that the jellyfish clan and the shark monster clan were at war, and all of them were gloating.


    "Haha, the idiots of the jellyfish family and the shark demon family actually went to war for no reason, and they looked like they would never die. The fight was so shocking that the blood flowed like a river. Even I, who watched the show, felt a little frightened." A crab The demon master was triumphant, and told the information he knew.


    "What''s going on? Why did they start fighting all of a sudden? It''s very unreasonable?" Some crab monsters don''t understand. Even if the relationship between the two races is not good, after all, there are countless hungry wolves staring at the enemy now. Who dares to do it easily and consume their own strength.


    But they just don''t care about this, they are extremely angry, as if they want to destroy each other, and they don''t know what kind of hatred happened.


    "It is said that the shark family poisoned the jellyfish family and wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the jellyfish family. Unexpectedly, the group of jellyfish were very alert, discovered it in advance, and controlled the loss."


    Grandmaster Crab Demon said: "You can imagine the result. Those jellyfish were so angry that they were at odds with the Sharks, so they immediately gathered troops and settled the score with the Sharks."


    It tells the cause and effect of the war between the two sides.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder the jellyfish family is desperate, otherwise we would probably have to go crazy."


    "Isn''t it? They''re all poisoning the food. This is to destroy them. It''s not a deep hatred, but it''s something else."


    "It''s really a shameless shark demon. Don''t you fear retribution for doing such vicious things?"


    "That group of shark demons have done many vicious things, fearing retribution, they stopped doing it a long time ago."


    "Nimma, this group of shark monsters are shameless and shameless. They all learned from human beings badly. If they are really good, don''t learn from them. If they are bad, learn from them. They are simply cancerous tumors of our sea monsters."


    Many crab monsters yelled at them. Although this matter had nothing to do with them, they felt the same way and felt that the group of shark monsters were going too far.


    "Wait, those demon sharks want to deal with jellyfish, so do they want to deal with us? Could they also poison our food?" A crab demon suddenly remembered this and immediately became vigilant.


    The hearts of many crab monsters are tight, and this kind of thing is not impossible. Those shark monsters are so shameless, it is estimated that they not only want to deal with jellyfish, but also want to deal with their own crab monster clan, killing two birds with one stone.


    "rest assured."


    The crab demon commander sneered: "The group of shark demons also wanted to send us some food before, saying that this is a reward food, for the friendship between the two races and so on."


    "But I rejected it on the grounds that it is not suitable for the food prepared by other races."


    "It is estimated that they also poisoned those foods at the beginning, but I refused, so they did not murder everyone."


    It looked like it was holding a wisdom bead.


    "As expected of the Commander, he is indeed extremely intelligent."


    "Nimma, those shark demons really deserve to die, even our crab demon clan wants to kill them."


    "Fortunately, the commander-in-chief saw through their tricks in an instant, otherwise we might follow in the footsteps of the jellyfish family. It''s really fortunate."


    Many crab monsters suddenly felt lingering fear. If it wasn''t for their commander rejecting each other''s food, they might have been fooled by those shark monsters.


    Thinking that they were almost murdered, they all went crazy, and immediately felt endless hostility towards those shark monsters.


    "Report!"


    All of a sudden, a crab demon soldier rushed in from a distance, it was sweating profusely, and rushed towards it, and before it got close, it shouted loudly: "Master Commander, it''s not good, the jellyfish clan and the shark monster clan are joining forces!" , They have already come to kill us, it seems that they want to ask the teacher for their crimes, and find us to settle accounts."


    What? !


    Immediately, the crab monster present was startled. Didn''t these two races fight each other before? Why are you still joining forces now to come to its crab demon resident? !


    "Settling the score? What kind of score do they want to settle with us?" A crab demon master asked.


    The crab monster soldier immediately said: "The shark monsters said that the poison was poisoned by us crab monsters, so they came to Xingshi to question the crime, come to ask for an explanation, and seek justice."


    "fart!"


    A crab demon master was so angry that his nose was crooked: "It''s just talking nonsense. It''s obviously a good thing that the shark demon did, but he dared to plant it on us. It''s shameless."


    It didn''t expect that there were such shameless races in the world, who obviously did it by themselves, and even poured dirty water on them.


    "It still wants to settle accounts with us? Just kidding, we haven''t settled accounts with them yet, and even teamed up with the jellyfish family to kill them. It''s really unreasonable. It''s so thick-skinned."


    "Nimma, I have known for a long time that the Sharks are brazen and their skins are thicker than city walls. You can see it today."


    "Shameless Shark, I want to destroy it."


    The faces of many crab monsters turned green, and they could also imagine the shameless faces of the shark monsters. They just didn''t want to lose both sides with the jellyfish family, so they framed them and poured dirty water on the crab monsters.


    Although this behavior is despicable, it has to be said that it is very effective, and it really succeeded.


    "Shark demon, damn it!" The leader of the crab demon gritted his teeth, hating the shark demon clan to the extreme.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the dozen or so crab demons guarding outside were sent flying, smashed hard on the ground, the mud splashed, and several deep cracks appeared in the pears. They kept vomiting blood and screaming.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few minutes, the army of the jellyfish family and the shark family came to the front of the crab family.


    "Jellyfish, shark demon!"


    The leader of the crab demon yelled angrily: "What do you mean? The army overwhelmed the country and even injured the guards of my crab demon clan. If you don''t give me an explanation, you come in today and go out sideways."


    It has a sharp voice.


    "Crab Demon!"


    The leader of the shark demon immediately launched an attack: "Don''t play tricks here, we are here to ask you for an explanation, why did you poison the jellyfish family? They even blamed this on me, the shark demon!"


    "Are you trying to sow discord, let us fight the jellyfish family, and we will lose both, and you will just get the benefit of the fisherman and successfully obtain the Earth Spirit Mushroom."


    "To tell you the truth, your conspiracy has been exposed, don''t be stubborn in the corner, admit it quickly."


    It first put a big hat on the crab monster, saying that this was a conspiracy of the crab monster clan, and it characterized the whole thing.


    "Admit your uncle!"


    The leader of the crab demon was so angry that his nose was smoking. The shameless shark demon labeled himself as soon as he opened his mouth, saying that this was a conspiracy of the crab demon clan, which could show how sinister the shark demon''s intentions were.


    "Master Commander, since everything has been revealed, let''s not be polite with these remnants of the defeated generals, let''s kill them together, just right."


    Before the leader of the crab demon could speak, a strange crab demon jumped out.

 Chapter 817

    Things have been revealed again? !


    Hearing this, the leader of the Shark Demon had an unprecedented feeling. Why did he feel that this sentence was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    It seems that before the fight between the jellyfish family and the shark family, there was such a stunned blue shark who jumped out and said that the jellyfish family was furious when the matter was revealed.


    But now in the Crab Demon Clan, could there be such a stupid idiot? !


    "what are you saying?"


    At this moment, the leader of the crab demon is in a state of confusion. He originally wanted to explain it to the jellyfish family, saying that this is an evil conspiracy by the shark demon. .


    But it didn''t say anything, and a younger brother of its own race jumped out, saying that something had been revealed, and it wanted its own crab monster to wipe out the jellyfish and shark monsters.


    His grandma, this kid is completely crazy, he wants to kill the crab monsters!


    "Commander sir."


    The crab demon brother said loudly: "At this point, there is no need to hide it anymore. I actually know everything. This is the master''s strategizing, so that the two races of the shark demon and the jellyfish are deadly. .¡±


    "Now that the strategy has been successful, these two bum races are no longer able to compete with our Crab Clan, so we will take this opportunity to wipe them all out, monopolize the Earth Spirit Mushroom, and dominate the world!"


    It looked at the leader of the crab demon with admiration, like a fanatic fan.


    Strategize? !


    The leader of the Krab Demon was at a loss, why didn''t he know that he had been so powerful in the past, and he was planning a strategy, causing the two races to fight each other, while the Krab Demon Clan benefited from it.


    In fact, it didn''t do anything these days, it ate and slept, and slept and ate.


    "No way, these are the schemes of the Commander?"


    "It''s amazing. Before, I thought the commander-in-chief was stupid and lacking in wisdom. I didn''t expect him to be so smart."


    "To sow dissension, to keep secrets, to watch the fire from the other side, a series of tricks are used, which makes people dazzled."


    "Master Commander is really so awesome, why can''t I see it."


    "A person cannot be judged by his appearance, and the sea cannot be measured."


    A group of crab demons were talking about it, and they also wondered why the two races of jellyfish and shark demon suddenly fought to the death. If no one tried any tricks inside, no one would believe it.


    Now that I heard it, it turned out that the Crab Demon Commander was secretly framed, so everything became clear.


    They also understand that their purpose in commanding the adults is to monopolize the Soul Mushroom, so they must get rid of the two big obstacles in advance, obviously they are very successful now.


    "Sure enough, it''s a conspiracy of the Crab Clan."


    "Nimma, what a sinister crab demon, even more sinister than the shark demon."


    "Why didn''t I see it before, I thought they were very loyal and kind, but I didn''t expect them to be full of bad water."


    "A monster can''t be judged by its appearance. The more loyal and kind-hearted it looks, the more vicious its heart will be. It''s a lesson from the past."


    "Despicable and shameless, it actually caused us to fight with the shark monsters, causing countless casualties. This group of crab monsters really deserve to die."


    "Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise we would have been completely benefited by them if we fought against the Shark Demon."


    "That''s right, our strength is exhausted, is there anyone else who can fight against the Krab Demon? No, there is no one left."


    Many jellyfish were furious. They had doubts about what the shark monster said before, but they didn''t have any doubts when they heard the words of this group of crab monsters.


    Who else could do this besides this group of crab monsters.


    At this time, the leader of the Shark Monster felt refreshed, and he finally took this matter out, letting the Crab Monster Clan take the blame, but he also had to be grateful to the dumb-headed Crab Monster.


    If it wasn''t for this stupefied young man who suddenly opened his mouth and yelled everywhere, how could things go so smoothly? !


    It is very emotional, there are so many dragging oil bottles in all major races, pig teammates.


    If these pig teammates were on his side, it would be so angry, but if they were on the enemy''s side, it would be pie in the sky, and it wanted more.


    "Crab demon, what else do you have to say? Do you still want to repay your debt after you have done such a despicable thing?" The jellyfish commander''s face was as black as charcoal, and he was full of murderous looks.


    "this!"


    The Krab leader wanted to explain that he didn''t do it himself, but before he could speak, a voice sounded from beside him.


    "Repudiation? Who do you think you are? My Crab Clan is doing the right thing. I will never renege on my debts. We did it, and we did it. It is impossible for others to impersonate."


    The stunned blue crab demon yelled: "I''ll just say it directly, we did this thing, we poisoned it, we planted it, so what can you do to us?"


    "Like you defeated soldiers, disabled people with missing arms and legs, you still want to yell at my great crab monster clan, have you weighed your own abilities?"


    "Believe it or not, we will kill you immediately, and make a seafood feast today!"


    "If you''re sensible, surrender immediately and be a slave for a slave. There is still a way for you to survive, otherwise you will eat shit."


    It is arrogant to the limit, and its mentality is particularly inflated.


    pig!


    This is a pig!


    The leader of the crab demon was so angry that his face turned green. Originally, there was room for relaxation after careful explanation of this matter, but there was no room for reconciliation when the stunned young man shouted like this.


    It is entirely conceivable how angry the jellyfish family and the shark family were after hearing these words. It is estimated that they even have the heart to wipe out their crab family now.


    Sure enough, the faces of the surrounding jellyfish and shark monsters were as black as ink. They had never heard such arrogant words, nor had they seen such an arrogant murderer.


    Even if he did something bad, he dared to admit it to his face and speak out.


    That''s enough to admit it face to face, but he didn''t stop, and even clamored that even if we did it, what can you do with them? !


    This is simply a naked contempt for a monster!


    "Humans have a saying that a dragon swims in shallow water and is bullied by shrimps, and a tiger falls in the flat sun and is bullied by dogs!" The jellyfish commander raised his head and screamed, "You fucking think that our jellyfish family suffered heavy losses and countless casualties after a war, so there is nothing we can do about it Are you Crab Demon Clan''s mentality inflated? How dare you shout at us so arrogantly."


    "To tell you the truth, even if we lack arms and legs, and want to destroy your crab monster clan, it will take every second."


    A group of jellyfish are furious, wishing to wipe out this group of arrogant and limitless crab monsters immediately.


    Not only the jellyfish, but the shark demon was also furious.


    They shark monsters are known as one of the overlords of the Endless Sea. They have countless people, and they are used to being domineering. Now they are so looked down upon by the Crab Clan, and they are so calculating, how can they bear it.


    It was even ridiculed like this, if the Krab Demons are not taught a lesson today, the reputation of their Shark Demons will be completely ruined.

 Chapter 818

    "Go to hell!"


    The jellyfish leader yelled angrily, and immediately made trouble. He couldn''t stand the arrogant crab monsters any longer. They were so blatantly framing him to fight with the shark monsters. If they didn''t get mad, they would really treat them as soft persimmons. When would they want to pinch them? As long as you pinch it at any time, your dignity will be gone.


    "Crab demon, die for me!"


    The shark demon also yelled violently, and followed closely behind. Although the previous things were all nonsense, and the purpose was to put the blame on the crab demon clan, but seeing the crab demon''s arrogant appearance, it is also very suspicious now. The culprit is Not really a crab demon!


    But no matter what, it has to unite with the jellyfish family today to weaken the power of the crab demon family. Otherwise, the Earth Spirit Mushroom and the many elixir on Duobao Island will not have their share.


    The two major races attacked and killed at the same time, causing unprecedented pressure, and the expression of the crab demon clan changed drastically.


    "If you want our lives, you are not qualified!" The crab demon leader can''t wait to stab that stunned young man to death. If it weren''t for this bastard, how could they face the situation of being besieged.


    But now is not the time to worry about this. They are all besieged and killed by the two major races. The reason is unreasonable. The only solution is to destroy this group of enemies.


    This way they have a chance of survival.


    The crab demon went berserk, with red light emitting from the whole body, bursting out with the Qi of Gengjin, cutting the earth, and there was the faint sound of swords roaring, as if thousands of troops were shaking, and swords and guns were facing each other.


    They don''t need weapons at all. The two pincers on their body are the best weapons. They are indestructible and can cut iron like mud, which is enough to tear apart any enemy''s defense.


    Some human beings fight with crab monsters, and when they kill them, they will bring back the pincers on their bodies. This is an excellent weapon material. After smelting, forging, and purification, it is a magic weapon.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A group of crab monsters charged up and fought to the death with the two major races. The whole mountain seemed to be about to collapse, and the huge rocks were turned into dust. The scene was amazing.


    Fortunately, the jellyfish family and the shark family had a deadly fight before, which reduced a lot of strength, so the intact crab monster just happened to be able to draw with the two races.


    If it was in its heyday, it is estimated that the crab demon would have been hanged and beaten long ago.


    But it was precisely because the forces were evenly matched that the battle was extremely fierce. There was a lot of blood flowing on the ground, and amazing cracks appeared on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the dumb-headed blue crab monster who was talking nonsense just now left the battlefield without a sound. It was hidden invisible, and no monsters noticed that it left.


    And this dumb-headed blue crab demon is none other than Xia Ping who used the Ruyi mask. He pretended to be a crab demon and came in to sow discord, and achieved great success.


    No matter how hard this group of crab demons try to break their heads, they don''t know that there is a traitor among them.


    After all, there are so many crab demons, no matter how good the commander''s memory is, it is impossible to remember all of them, and it is normal for some of them to be unfamiliar.


    Therefore, Xia Ping''s identity has not been exposed at all, and it has been perfectly integrated.


    "Chance!"


    Xia Ping has already removed the power of the wishful mask and restored his true face. After all, using the wishful mask all the time also consumes a lot of energy on his body.


    He wouldn''t maintain the wishful mask''s power without having to.


    At this moment, he used the invisibility bead to distort the light to achieve the effect of invisibility. No one could find his trace, and he left the center of the battle between the three races very quickly.


    He walked all the way, running towards the cave in the depths of the Flame Mountain.


    At this time, there were no monsters guarding the depths of the cave. They all joined the battle group and smashed each other.


    After all, this is a life-and-death battle, no monster dares to hold back, any living force has to join in, otherwise it will end in annihilation.


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping reached the deepest part of the cave.


    In the depths of the cave, a huge lava lake suddenly appeared, and hot lava was everywhere, bubbling continuously, and a white air flow rose up.


    The temperature inside the cave is extremely high, reaching hundreds of degrees. It is estimated that even steel will be melted in this place.


    If it weren''t for the stellar energy shield, which can insulate the heat, it is estimated that no living beings would be able to enter.


    And Xia Ping himself practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Jue and controlled the power of the sun''s essence. He didn''t take the high temperature as a thing at all. Instead, it was equivalent to a tonic, which was absorbed by him to replenish the consumed energy.


    "This is Earth Spirit Mushroom?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was attracted by a huge rock in the center of the lava lake. On that rock grew a strange red plant that looked like a condensed lava.


    It exudes strange red ripples in circles. With its body as the center, there is a strange fragrance wafting out, which is refreshing and has the effect of calming the mind and calming the breath.


    There are strange red lines on the body, as if it is a natural charm, and it seems to contain incredible medicinal power, and there is a flame stored inside.


    "It''s so rich in flame energy and amazing medicinal power. It''s worthy of being a peerless panacea." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that every cell in his body was about to move, sending out a signal, hoping to devour this panacea.


    This elixir seems to not only contain ample medicinal power, but more importantly, it has absorbed the endless essence of the magma, and a large amount of flame essence has been born inside it-earth soul fire!


    It can be said that this is a kind of heaven and earth strange fire!


    Although it is not the essence of the sun, the flame of life, but it is definitely an extraordinary flame, and it is a rare treasure in heaven and earth.


    If he could devour this elixir, Xia Ping would not only be able to get a large amount of medicinal power to enhance his strength, but also obtain this kind of strange fire, which would strengthen the power of the flame and further transform his blood.


    "Huh? Not mature yet?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He detected the past with his mental power, and immediately found that the Earth Spirit Mushroom was not yet mature. It seemed to be still devouring the energy of the molten lava, waiting to bloom and bear fruit.


    And it will take at least two days.


    If he could wait normally, but now that he misses this opportunity, there will probably be no next time.


    When the three major races reconcile and seal the cave again, it will be difficult for him to come in again, and he may even pay a huge price.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s immature now, I''ll just speed up the process of its maturity." Thinking of this, Xia Ping flickered, and immediately jumped onto the black rock.


    With a bang, he slapped his big hand, and the energy of the flame of life was imbued into his body immediately.


    The strange fire on Xia Ping''s body - the flame of life, contains abundant life energy, which is of great benefit to the growth of various plants and even living things, and can speed up their growth process.


    It''s just a panacea for ripening, this is simply pediatrics.


    Rumble~~~


    The majestic life energy was instilled in the earth spirit lucidum, and it devoured it, greedily absorbing the flame of life.


    Immediately, earth-shaking changes took place on Earth Spirit Mushroom, its body grew rapidly, blossomed and bore fruit, and exuded an extremely strong fragrance that spread for several miles.

 Chapter 819

    Rumble~~


    The moment the local Lingzhi matured, it seemed to turn into a flaming lotus flower, and its roots plunged into the lava, like a whale, devouring a large amount of lava.


    With its body as the center, a huge red light erupted immediately, straight into the sky, extending from the bottom to the crater, like a pillar of red light, extremely amazing.


    It even exudes a maddening fragrance. Every living being who smells this fragrance has an instinctive urge to devour it. No one can resist this amazing youhuo, which seems to arouse the instinct of life.


    "Oops!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly felt bad. He didn''t expect that when the Earth Spirit Zhizhi matured, the vision would be so amazing, and there would be such a big commotion. How could others not notice it.


    At this moment, a group of human warriors at the foot of the volcano also discovered the mutation of the volcano, and they were all shocked.


    "What''s going on? The flames are soaring, is there any treasure that can''t be born?"


    "Another question, it must be that the earth spirit lucidum has matured."


    "My God, there is such an astonishing vision. It is unimaginable how precious this Earth Spirit Mushroom is."


    "Go up, go up, such an elixir must not fall into the hands of the sea monster."


    "That''s right, it''s just a dream to fight with them to the death and monopolize such a panacea."


    Seeing such a vision, many human warriors were shocked, and the greedy heart that followed, no one could bear such an adventure.


    As for the threat of those sea monsters, it is not worth mentioning at all compared with obtaining the Earth Spirit Mushroom.


    The three races of jellyfish, demon shark, and demon crab were fighting in a melee, and they were also stunned by the vision of the Flame Mountain, and all of them stopped for a while.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why does the Earth Spirit Mushroom ripen ahead of schedule, doesn''t it mean that there are still two days left?"


    "Could it be that something happened in the depths of the Flame Mountain?"


    "Go in, go in immediately, now is not the time to fight, if the Earth Spirit Mushroom is taken away, then all our hard work these days will be in vain."


    The faces of the monsters of the three major races changed drastically. They felt as if they had been picked peaches. They worked so hard to stay here for several days, and many people were killed or injured. heart.


    At this moment, they all have a tacit understanding, and they stop fighting with a tacit understanding. Compared with the Earth Spirit Mushroom, other conflicts can be put aside for the time being, and we can talk about it later.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They acted immediately and rushed towards the Flame Mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the depths of the Flame Mountain.


    With a snap, Xia Ping immediately picked the Earth Spirit Mushroom and put it in his space ring. At this moment, all the visions in the sky disappeared completely.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Xia Ping knew that he was indeed in serious trouble. Originally, he wanted to pick the Earth Spirit Zhizhi silently, so that monsters of the three major races could not find it, and made a fortune silently.


    But the vision of the maturation of the earth spirit lucidum was astonishing, and it was discovered by the people around at once. It is estimated that the monsters of the three major races will be alarmed and attack and kill at this moment.


    In fact, he has a communicator on his body, and he can contact Jiang Yaru hidden in a nearby mountain at any time.


    Jiang Yaru used the search device to search for enemies in a radius of tens of miles, and informed him of all kinds of information in a timely manner, so he knew the movements of the monsters of the three major races clearly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, jellyfish, crab monsters, shark monsters and other monsters came out from the outside, and soon surrounded the surroundings, and suddenly saw Xia Ping coming back from the black rock.


    At this time, the Earth Spirit Mushroom had disappeared, and their complexions changed drastically.


    "Humanity!"


    The leader of the shark demon shouted: "Where is the Earth Spirit Mushroom, where is it? Did you snatch it away?!"


    Its jaws were tearing open, its heart was tingling, and it was filled with extreme grief and anger. They worked so hard to guard this flaming mountain for several days, and even clashed with each other.


    But now the Earth Spirit Mushroom has disappeared, it even has the intention to kill people.


    "I don''t know, it was like this when I came here."


    Xia Ping blinked his innocent eyes, expressing that he didn''t know anything.


    "fart!"


    The leader of the crab demon yelled: "Still pretending to be garlic here, you are the only one here, besides you, who else will take away the Earth Spirit Mushroom, so get it right away, or you will be in a dilemma today!"


    It is murderous.


    The jellyfish commander is even more suspicious. They have surrounded the entrance of the volcano so tightly that it is extremely difficult for flies to enter, but how did this human come in?


    It instinctively felt that this human being was a big problem, and it even had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if it had seen this human being somewhere, but.


    "Well, I admit, I did see something." Xia Ping said, "When I came here, I saw a monster, which was very fast and snatched away the Earth Spirit Zhizhi."


    .What? !


    The hearts of many monsters tightened, and the Earth Spirit Zhizhi was indeed snatched away by others.


    "Tell me, where is that monster, tell me the truth!" the leader of the shark monster shouted and asked immediately.


    Xia Ping casually pointed to one of the cave entrances, and said: "That''s the place. That monster left from this cave. It hasn''t gone far. If you chase it now, you may be able to catch up."


    The hole? !


    Subconsciously, many monsters looked towards the hole.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping immediately used the Kunpeng Step, and at the same time used the power of the Invisibility Orb to hide his body, and flew out towards the distance without a sound.


    "Damn, that human ran away!"


    Immediately, a shark demon grandmaster yelled, and it found that the human had disappeared in place in an instant, fleeing towards nowhere.


    "Shameless human!"


    "Liar, all human beings are liars."


    "They can''t even trust punctuation!"


    "Damn it, I''ve known for a long time that human beings can''t be trusted, why do I fall for it every time?!"


    The faces of the Shark Commander and other monsters are all green, and now they don''t understand that the disappearance of the Earth Spirit Mushroom must have a great relationship with this shameless human being.


    But I still foolishly listened to the other party''s words and looked to the side. It was because of a moment of negligence that I gave this bastard human a chance to escape.


    "Kill him, absolutely not let him slip away."


    "Damn human, he should be punished."


    "It''s just a dream for him to steal our Earth Spirit Zhizhi."


    "Catch up with him and immediately seal the entire Flame Mountain. I don''t believe he has wings and can fly."


    "Even if he can fly, he must be caught and a net will be laid. This time, I will make it impossible for this damned human to fly."


    The monsters roared angrily, turning into anger from embarrassment.

 Chapter 820

    Whoosh!


    In just a few breaths, Xia Ping escaped from the depths of the cave and came outside.


    But monsters such as jellyfish, shark demon, and crab demon are also chasing after them. They use their extreme speed to track them down, and they will never let the earth spirit lucidum fall into the hands of others.


    Just when he left the cave and came to a flat ground outside, Xia Ping suddenly felt a sense of heart palpitations, as if there was a breath of imminent disaster coming from somewhere.


    Boom~~


    In the middle of the air, a big hand crushed down, which contained infinite power, and it seemed that there were mysterious runes condensed, like a Buddha crushing a monkey grandson, and he slapped it, aiming at Xia Ping.


    "Um?!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body boiled up, and the Gang Qi in his whole body was running crazily, and he reacted almost instantly.


    He turned into a Kunpeng, with wings sprouting from his back, and with a whoosh, he immediately moved tens of meters to the side, avoiding the astonishing palm just in time.


    Boom!


    After crushing it with one palm, a huge palm print with a diameter of tens of meters was immediately made, and the tyrannical energy swept across all directions, almost condensing into substance.


    The monsters that were coming out of the cave were caught off guard, and happened to be hit by the aftermath of this palm. They immediately let out screams, and were thrown straight away, disintegrated in mid-air, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    With just one palm, dozens of monsters were killed.


    What? !


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters were suddenly startled, and their hairs were shaking all over, because the power of this palm far surpassed that of the master, and it contained incomparable mighty power.


    King!


    This is definitely the power of the king!


    Every cell in their body trembled, as if falling into an ice cave, falling into endless despair. Could it be that this human being has a king as a helper by his side?


    If this is the case, they are dead today, and none of them can escape.


    "Cut, this palm didn''t kill him, what a fateful human being." A voice came out, as if he was very dissatisfied with the power of his palm, and it didn''t kill Xia Ping. shame.


    Many monsters looked up, and the one who spoke was a monster king. It was a giant black bear with a huge body, seven or eight meters high, floating in mid-air, like a hill, giving people a deadly sense of oppression.


    With its body as the center, a terrifying kingly aura is produced. It seems that the moment it appears, the area with a radius of several kilometers is completely controlled by it, and the aura of the world is controlled by it.


    This kind of power is almost the same as that of a god.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    But at this moment, four figures flew quickly from a distance, and each figure was no less imposing than this black bear.


    There is a calf emitting golden light, covered with mysterious inscriptions, and the depth of the horn seems to contain the power of thunder, which makes people feel frightened.


    Its four hooves walk in the void, like walking on flat ground.


    There is a white cat with a body like a tiger. It stands lazily on top of a floating cloud. It has sharp claws and a pair of cat eyes that seem to exude a ferocious and evil aura. It is obviously a murderer.


    It is estimated that it can tear the mountain apart with one paw.


    There is a giant snake with a body length of tens of meters, covered with black scales all over its body, winding its body across the mid-air, swallowing the red snake core from time to time, like a prehistoric giant beast.


    It seems that this giant snake can devour countless lives with just one big mouth.


    There is also a black scorpion, black poisonous mist is permeating its body, and the monster cloud is rolling. It seems that a huge illusion has formed behind it, and countless black scorpions gather to form an army, which makes the scalp numb.


    Once it attacks with all its strength, it will form a black scorpion natural disaster, and no grass will grow in a thousand-mile area.


    These five monsters are the five monster kings!


    "Damn, it''s really a demon king!"


    "What''s going on? Why did the demon king come to such a small place?"


    "We have suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck. How could we encounter such a thing?"


    The jellyfish leader and other sea monsters all had green eyes and were terrified. Although the sea monsters were extremely proud and looked down on land monsters, they were just ordinary monsters.


    For the demon king, it is an existence that surpasses ordinary monsters. It is a life of another dimension. It is not at the same level as them at all, and there is a huge difference.


    Even though they have master-level strength, they are as fragile as ants in the face of the demon king. One slap is enough to wipe them out dozens of times, and the gap is unimaginably large.


    "Human Xia Ping!"


    Xiong Wang looked down at Xia Ping and said, "You should be honored to let Wan Yao Mountain dispatch our five demon kings just to kill you, a small human being."


    "Even if you die today, it is enough to keep your name forever and create a small miracle."


    What? !


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters were all horrified. They were still wondering why the monster king sent out, and there were five of them. It turned out that they were all for chasing and killing this human being. They just brought disaster to the fish pond.


    The question is, what kind of ability does this human have, so that it is worth letting the five demon kings do it themselves? !


    "How on earth did you find me?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of demon kings indifferently, with a very calm expression, because he had known for a long time that these five demon kings were lying in ambush in this place just to give him a fatal blow.


    Under Jiang Yaru''s search instrument, the whereabouts of the five demon kings could not be hidden, so he had already prepared.


    But these demon kings wanted to kill him, so why did he not want to destroy these demon kings, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    "How did I find you? Your whereabouts are indeed secretive, and ordinary people can''t follow them at all." Elvis King Jie Jie smiled, "But since you came to Duobao Island, your goal is naturally the Earth Spirit Zhizhi."


    "We just need to stay in the middle of the flame mountain and wait for the rabbit, and you will naturally appear."


    "Sure enough, now we have the opportunity to let you throw yourself into the trap."


    Their plan is very simple, that is to sit on the sidelines and wait for rabbits. Obviously they succeeded, and immediately blocked Xia Ping here, forming a huge encirclement.


    "Xia Ping!"


    The Black Scorpion King yelled angrily, and stared at Xia Ping full of hatred: "Heaven''s law is clearly manifested and retribution is not good. God really has eyes. Didn''t you think that you will end up like this today?"


    "You killed my son that day, stepped on my son''s head, and hid in the human territory so arrogantly that no one can do anything to you if you have a human king?!"


    "But today I will kill you to avenge my son."


    "Even not only you are going to die, even your friends, lovers, relatives, and any human beings who have anything to do with you will die. I will kill your ten clans and take revenge!"


    It is murderous and full of hatred.


    What happened that day was simply a great shame to the Black Scorpion King.


    Not only could he not take revenge when his son was killed, he was even forced to take care of the overall situation and compensated a large sum of money. His reputation as the Seventy-two Demon King also plummeted and he was ridiculed by others.


    It is conceivable that its hatred for Xia Ping cannot be washed away by the water of three rivers.

 Chapter 821

    "Want to kill me? Do you want to kill my nine clans?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light: "Black Scorpion King, I advise you to keep a low profile, otherwise your son died before, and today you will die, father and son will go to hell together to reunite. "


    "You have to know that there are some people in this world that you can''t afford to offend."


    He looked at the Black Scorpion King indifferently.


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    The Black Scorpion King was furious: "What is your identity, what is my identity, the little master dares to speak so shamelessly to the king, it is simply life-or-death!"


    "You actually said that there are some people I can''t afford to offend. What do you think you are? I''ll kill you. It''s as easy as crushing an ant. You dare to shout in front of me!"


    He didn''t expect that at this time, this little human being is still so arrogant, and he wants their father and son to go to hell to be reunited, it is so arrogant.


    "Black Scorpion King, this kid is about to die, and he is talking nonsense here. I guess this is his last last word. You can''t say anything. That''s the reason."


    Elvis King disdainfully said: "I''ve seen this kind of person a lot. Facing a desperate situation, struggling to die, venting wildly, but this is useless. No one can save you. Today you will end up dead."


    It is condescending, looking at Xia Ping as if looking at a dead person, it is an ant that was crushed to death.


    As a king, it has the qualification to look down on all living beings, and no one can resist it.


    "Little cat, I''m talking to the Black Scorpion King. It''s none of your business. You don''t have the place to talk here." Xia Ping squinted, "Get lost, do you understand what is polite? Do you want to go back and call your mother?" Teach you."


    What? !


    Elvis King was furious, his tail stood up, his pupils constricted, his lungs exploded with anger, a small human dared to talk to him like this, this human must die!


    It was filled with terrifying murderous intent, as if tearing through the sky, making all the monsters present tremble.


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters are trembling, wailing in their hearts, lunatics, this human being is a complete lunatic, offending and enraging the demon king like this is because he dislikes himself for not dying fast enough, not painful enough.


    "Elvis King, don''t be angry, this human''s mouth is notoriously cheap!" The Bull Demon King waved his hand indifferently, "But no matter how loud you are, you can''t get rid of the fate of being smashed to pieces, so let him continue screaming."


    It means that the Elvis King should not be angry, but it is nothing but the wailing of a dying person.


    "That''s right, it''s just the last mournful cry of a dying person. As a demon king, you should have a big belly and tolerate any nonsense, just treat it as wind in your ears." The snake demon king also seemed to be an expert, with a calm expression on his face Feng Qing, it seems that nothing can irritate him, "Of course, it''s easy to shut him up, just kill him, the dead can''t speak again, let him go to hell and howl."


    It is high above, overlooking all living beings.


    "Two lifeless things, I''ll kill you and eat them later." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    act recklessly? !


    The Bull Demon King and the Snake Demon King immediately turned green with anger, and their calm state of mind was immediately shattered. They could not wait to destroy this arrogant human being immediately.


    They are demon kings, and this kid is just a master. The strength gap between the two sides is huge.


    I still want to kill them and eat them. This idea is so big that there is no limit. When they are fish on the chopping board, can I kill them as I want? I despise the demon king too much!


    The two demon kings were mad, their anger exploded, the surrounding air distorted, and the earth trembled, which showed how restless their hearts were, like a raging sea, they could hardly suppress their inner anger, and wanted to go berserk on the spot.


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters are all desperate. This human being is absolutely crazy. It''s fine to offend one demon king, but all the demon kings here are offended, and their mouths are so cheap.


    There is no doubt that this human being is doomed today, and even the divine beasts descending to earth cannot save him.


    "enough!"


    Xiong Wang shouted angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense with this human being, we will attack immediately and kill this person, so as not to have long nights and dreams." It was murderous and decided to kill it.


    The eyes of many monsters looking at Xia Ping are extremely pitiful. What kind of battle is this? It is clearly oppression, it is torture, and it is a torture without the power to fight back. It is easier for adults to bully children than this.


    If the five demon kings make a move, any grandmaster will die, and there is no chance of survival.


    "Okay, let''s do it together." The Bull Demon King, Elvis Demon King, Snake Demon King and Black Scorpion King all nodded at each other, and the four demon kings all saw the murderous intent in each other''s eyes.


    At this point, there is nothing to say, only to kill!


    "The trapped dragon pile, get up!" The Black Scorpion King yelled angrily and clapped his big hands.


    It did not attack Xia Ping, but slapped down on the surrounding void, and the tyrannical energy oscillated around, causing astonishing energy fluctuations.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, in five directions, five golden metal stakes immediately appeared, distributed in five corners, like a five-dimensional world, forming five huge beams of energy light, piercing the sky.


    And these five huge beams of energy rose up and echoed with each other, forming a huge golden energy shield, like an egg shell, covering an area with a radius of tens of miles


    It seems that within this energy shield, an absolute space domain is formed, isolating the space, and no creature can come out or enter this energy shield.


    "Treasure trapped dragon pile!"


    "No way, isn''t this the famous treasure of Wan Yao Mountain? It is said that it is a treasure used to trap the demon king. Once it is formed, even the demon king will not be able to break out. difficulty."


    "My God, in order to deal with a small human grandmaster, how cautious are these demon kings? They even took out such treasures as the trapped dragon pile."


    "This is the demon king''s will to kill. He must kill this human being. The scheme is so perfect that it is outrageous."


    "It is estimated that this human being is also the genius of the human race. These demon kings are also afraid that there will be human kings ambushing around them, so they suddenly make a move to rescue the genius of the human race, so they directly took out the trapped dragon pile to isolate any accidental factors."


    "And this human being may also have a mysterious treasure, and he can escape at any time. Otherwise, how dare he be so arrogant? But with the trapped dragon pile, there is no way he can escape."


    "There is no strategy, among this group of demon kings, there is no strategy, it is difficult for this human being to not die."


    Many monsters were shocked. When an ordinary monster king faces a grandmaster, he can slap him to death with a single slap. There is no need to think about any strategies or countermeasures.


    But in the face of this human grandmaster, not only dispatched the five demon kings, but even ambushed the trapped dragon pile in advance, just to be safe.


    It is conceivable that this group of demon kings attaches great importance to this matter. Even if the opponent is a grandmaster, they will not take it lightly, and the lion fights the rabbit with all their strength.

 Chapter 822

    "Xia Ping!"


    The Black Scorpion King yelled angrily: "This time you can''t fly with your wings, even if there is a human king lying in ambush here, you can''t save you. Today you will die for sure. This is also the fate you have committed so many evils and brought on your own fault!"


    A terrifying majestic aura erupted from him, like an insurmountable mountain, crushing hard, as if it had the power of heaven and earth.


    The whole earth was trembling, roaring, and amazing cracks appeared one after another.


    Many monsters present were so frightened that their legs were shaking, and some weak monsters even prostrated themselves on the ground, their bones were shattered by the shock, and they couldn''t even stand up.


    "Human beings, you are unforgivable, today is your death day!"


    "Give up, even if there is a human king here, no one can save you."


    "There is a trapped dragon stake here, you will be unable to fly today."


    "You dare to kill and sell the demon prince, the whole world can''t tolerate you."


    It''s not just the Black Scorpion King, the Bull Demon King, the Cat Demon King, the Snake Demon King, and the Bear King attack at the same time. Even the strongest masters at the peak of the master will be crushed to the ground, unable to move.


    In order to deal with Xia Ping and make sure they are safe, they spent all their efforts. Facing the murderous intentions of these demon kings, for a grandmaster, it was simply a catastrophe.


    And in order to avoid nights and dreams, there may be human kings who come to the rescue. Once they make a move, they are the power of thunder, and they have no intention of holding back.


    "Want to kill me? You monster kings who bully the little ones are nothing more than that. If this is the case, I will kill you all. I want to kill the five monster kings. Who else dares to kill me?" Come!"


    Xia Ping moved his thoughts, and with a bang, the Luna, which was originally stored in the space ring, immediately popped up, and a super battleship lay in front of him like this.


    "What is this?"


    Many monsters are completely stunned, they don''t know what happened, originally there was nothing here, but suddenly there is a huge battleship, it is simply unimaginable.


    How the hell did this come out of nowhere? !


    They didn''t even know what was going on.


    At the same time, the shield of the super battleship rose immediately, covering Xia Ping''s body, spreading around, forming an absolute field.


    With the battleship as the center, the ground for several miles collapsed, and the soil did not know how many centimeters shorter, and deep pits appeared.


    Such a shield seems to be an absolute domain. Even if it is a king''s blow, it will not be able to break through this energy shield in a short time. Hundreds of missiles explode at the same time, and they will not hurt a bit.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The blow of the five great demon kings is earth-shattering, like a long rainbow penetrating the sun. If it wants to penetrate everything, even a mountain will completely collapse and turn into nothing under this blow.


    Even a city, under the wrath of the king, will be torn apart, causing countless casualties.


    According to the legend, throwing the whip to cut off the flow is only a matter of one blow to the king. It can cut a river in half in an instant. Such power is enough to change the world.


    It is such a terrifying force that bombarded the protective cover of this battleship, but it caused many cracks to appear on the protective cover.


    But this is not because the protective cover has been cracked, but the lines are like the shell of the ancient tortoise, as if the ancient star tortoise was born again, showing absolute defense.


    No matter how powerful these demon kings are, they can''t do anything about such a defensive energy shield.


    And Xia Ping stood behind the battleship, calm and relaxed, not surprised that this kind of thing happened.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on here? Even the five demon kings'' full blows can''t do anything to this energy shield?!"


    "Impossible, with one blow from the five demon kings, even a big river will be smashed to pieces, and any demon king will be killed, but this kid is unscathed. With such a thing, he can resist it?"


    "I see. This is the highest crystallization of human technology - a super warship. It is said that it possesses unimaginable power. It can travel through space and escape into the void. Its defense is enough to withstand a king''s blow."


    "It can escape into the void, of course it can withstand the king''s blow, otherwise how can it resist the turbulent flow of space."


    "No way, human beings are so terrifying. If there is such a warship in hand, then we''d be a fart, just surrender to human beings and be their pets. They are not opponents at all."


    "Of course it''s impossible to have one for everyone. The cost of such a super battleship is extremely high. Even if the entire wealth of an ordinary king is taken out, it may not be enough."


    "No way, the king''s wealth is not enough, so where did this kid get it? Don''t tell me, this kid''s wealth surpasses the king''s, or he has a strong background and is backed by a big boss of the human race."


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters were all stunned. Just now they thought that Xia Ping was dead, and would definitely die under the king''s blow. It was good luck to die without a whole body.


    But now this kid suddenly took out a super warship, which instantly arrived at the attack of the five demon kings, showing absolute defense, and immediately turned the situation upside down.


    "No way, although I have heard that this kid has a super battleship, but this time he came to Duobao Island, the spaceship can''t get in at all, how did he transport this battleship in?" The bull demon king was dumbfounded, It didn''t expect this to happen at all, and it was completely stunned.


    "And it still appeared out of thin air. Where did he hide this battleship? It doesn''t make sense. We all activated the trapped dragon stake, and he couldn''t get it out."


    Elvis King was also dumbfounded, this incident was beyond imagination.


    "Space magic weapon, this kid must have the legendary space magic weapon, so he can carry it with him and take it out anytime and anywhere." Xiong Wang yelled, and it suddenly remembered the legendary space magic weapon.


    "Impossible, the magic weapon of space is such a precious treasure. Few invincible kings have it. Where did this kid get it? It''s impossible." The black scorpion king was so jealous that his intestines turned green and his eyes were red. There are so many treasures on human beings, it is simply endless.


    But as the demon king, he is so poor that he doesn''t have a treasure, which is too unreasonable.


    "Nothing is impossible. If this kid didn''t have a magic weapon of space, how could he take out a battleship in an instant? We were fooled, we were fooled by this kid."


    The Snake Demon King''s face was very ugly. He thought it was a very simple task, but it was just beheading a human master, and it was easy to catch.


    But looking at it now, it seems that he has fallen into the trap of this damned human being.


    "go to hell."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, too lazy to explain anything to these demon kings, and immediately activated the super battleship to attack these demon kings without mercy.

 Chapter 823

    Click!


    Under Xia Ping''s control, the super battleship immediately exposed countless muzzles, as if a giant beast finally revealed its fangs, and the black muzzles contained terrifying power.


    "Damn it!"


    "Run, run away!"


    The hairs of the five demon kings stood on end, feeling a sense of fatal crisis, as if they were being targeted by the god of death. Once these muzzles erupted, they would definitely kill him.


    But at this time, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape.


    Because they are too close to the battleship, that is, a distance of tens of meters, this distance in front of the battleship laser cannon, it is estimated that they can reach it in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the energy of the super battleship was filled instantly, and the laser cannon immediately aimed at the five demon kings, and bombarded them fiercely, bursting out a series of terrifying blue energy columns.


    "asshole!"


    The first to bear the brunt is the Bear King, which is the closest to the battleship, and its size is huge, like a hill. It is estimated that it will be hit at a distance of several miles, let alone such a close distance.


    Its face changed drastically, every cell in its body trembled, and it shouted angrily: "Bear dominates the world!"


    With a bang, it crazily operated its demonic power, and the energy oscillated, forming a bear clan hegemony, which is the absolute defense of the bear king.


    The muscles all over the body swelled up, and the density of the muscles seemed to increase dozens of times, and even a layer of energy shield appeared on the surface of the body, as if countless runes emerged, like a piece of armor.


    Under such energy armor, even a blow from the king can be easily resisted.


    But this laser cannon is really terrifying, its energy is highly condensed, compressed to the extreme, invincible, and nothing can resist it.


    If the water flow condenses to the extreme and becomes a water jet, even diamonds can be easily cut.


    The laser cannon is based on this principle. It compresses the energy to a high degree and releases it instantly, causing unimaginable destructive power. Even the king''s defense cannot resist it, and it will be easily pierced.


    Boom!


    It was too late, and then it was too late, the blue energy column arrived in front of the bear king in an instant, tearing everything like a rainbow piercing the sun, and the energy armor on the bear king was of no help at all.


    With a crash, the energy armor on his body was instantly torn apart, it was as simple as tofu,


    "ah!"


    The Bear King let out a shrill scream, and dozens of laser cannons shot at it, immediately turning its body into a honeycomb, and even pierced its forehead easily.


    A large amount of blood flowed from it, ticking.


    Its eyes were wide open, showing panic, shock, regret, disbelief and other emotions, as if it couldn''t believe that it just died in this place.


    Obviously he is the demon king, if he hadn''t been under siege, it would be almost impossible to die.


    With a plop, its body fell to the ground, smashing out a huge deep pit, the mud splashed, and two or three amazing cracks appeared on the ground.


    "No way, the demon king just died like this?!"


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters were all dumbfounded and dumbstruck, almost unable to believe it.


    You have to know what kind of character the demon king is. He is the king of a clan, aloof, ruling hundreds of millions of people, and a life that is not at the same level as ordinary life. This gap is almost insurmountable.


    The appearance of a demon king is enough to slaughter a group of them, ensuring that there will be no scars on their bodies.


    But such a big man actually died, and he died at the hands of a human grandmaster.


    Even though this grand master had used high-tech weapons, he still killed a king. If the news spread, it would definitely be shocking and shocked the world of clouds.


    I don''t know how big waves will be caused.


    "You bastard! Damn bastard, you actually killed the bear king and I, the king of Wanyao Mountain, you want to die, you want to die! How dare you do such a thing?"


    The Bull Demon King roared, full of grief and indignation, a burst of anger exploded in his chest in an instant, like a super volcano erupting, his eyes showed terrifying killing intent.


    Xiong Wang, that is one of the overlords of the demon clan. Such a demon king is so high and powerful that he doesn''t take Xia Ping, a lowly human animal, in his eyes at all.


    But now, the bear king did not die at the hands of a human king, but at the hands of a human master.


    This way of dying is really too aggrieved, it is a great shame!


    I am afraid that the death of the bear king will be nailed to the pillar of shame of the demon king, so that future generations will be vigilant and learn a lesson.


    "Don''t you dare to do such a thing? Who do you think you are, if you dare to kill me, you will have the consciousness of death!" Xia Ping sneered, "If you think I am the master and you are the king, you feel that you are at your fingertips, that you can kill me! As simple as pinching an ant to death? Ridiculous, pinch it now, let me see how you pinch it!"


    "To tell you the truth, not only the bear king must die today, but all of you demon kings must die too! Even if the gods come down to earth, they won''t be able to save all of you!"


    He was filled with monstrous murderous intent, filling this space.


    The jellyfish commander and other monsters were stunned and didn''t know what to say. This human being is just a mere master, and he dared to threaten the monster king face to face and make them all die.


    If they hadn''t witnessed this scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it, thinking it was a fantasy.


    But now it''s actually happening.


    "You still want to kill our four demon kings? You''re too arrogant, thinking that with the battleship in hand, you can be lawless. When I break the defense of this battleship, you will be a piece of shit, a piece of shit, you know? "


    The bull demon king roared loudly, it stepped on the void, its four hooves trampled on the air, like walking on flat ground.


    At the same time, its two horns burst out thunderous energy, crackling like two thunder spears, rushing towards Xia Ping.


    Even the speed of the Bull Demon King''s body exceeded thirty times the speed of sound, it was like lightning, such a speed, even human eyes couldn''t see it.


    Just seeing a bolt of lightning appear in midair, the figure of the Bull Demon King came to Xia Ping.


    At this moment, the Bull Demon King is like a full-speed super tank, crushing everything, bursting into the void, with the momentum of smashing Buzhou Mountain.


    It can be said that it has the ultimate killing intent brewing in its heart, and with all its strength in this blow, it will definitely kill this bastard and beast who dares to desecrate the dignity of the demon king!


    Boom!


    This blow slammed past, and was immediately blocked by the energy shield of the super battleship. The terrifying thunder spear seemed to be able to penetrate everything, as if Thor was alive.


    "Break it, break it for me, break it for me immediately!"


    The bull demon king''s face was extremely ferocious, he almost exerted all his strength to suck his milk, his face was flushed, the demon power on his body was pushed to the limit, and even the blood vessels burst and blood flowed out.


    Once the defense of this battleship is pierced, this human being will surely die.

 Chapter 824

    This collision was like an earth-shattering, mountains and rivers turned upside down, as if thousands of volcanoes erupted. This was the king''s angry blow, earth-shattering, and anyone who saw it was terrified.


    The jellyfish and other monsters were all heartbroken. If they had encountered this blow, they would have been killed by the impact, and their bodies would be torn apart. They couldn''t resist it no matter what.


    boom!


    The Bull Demon King hit the protective cover of the super battleship, and the tyrannical thunder spear, like an electric drill, wanted to completely destroy the protective cover, piercing a big hole.


    It has a ferocious face, and it has already exerted its strength to eat milk.


    But this protective cover is as solid as a rock, still standing still, as if the lines of the ancient tortoise are standing still, like crystals blocking all forces.


    Dazzling sparks erupted from the collision, and the thunder shook, causing the earth to tremble.


    "Break, break it for me, break it!" The bull demon king roared angrily, and let out a huge roar. This is the roar of the bull demon, which contains the supreme power to stimulate the potential of the body.


    If the allies on your own side hear it, their blood will boil with excitement, as if they have taken a great tonic, it will stimulate the body''s energy and blood, unleash their endless potential, and their strength will increase dramatically.


    This power also has a suggestive effect on oneself, it can completely liberate the power in one''s body to the maximum extent, and use it to bombard and kill the enemy.


    "Crap!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He would not continue to watch the Bull Demon King go on like this, although he was full of confidence in the protective shield of his battleship and would not be broken by the Bull Demon King.


    But resisting like this is also very energy-consuming. If the energy is exhausted, this battleship is actually just a piece of scrap iron.


    boom!


    The muzzle of the super battleship turned and rumbled, like a giant war beast waking up, exuding a depressing aura, and the muzzle was aimed at the Bull Demon King immediately.


    "No, run away!"


    Seeing this scene, the three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King, immediately changed their expressions and uttered a loud roar to make the Bull Demon King flee quickly, otherwise they would surely die under the guns.


    "Damn it!"


    The Bull Demon King was very reconciled, he couldn''t break through the defense of the opponent''s battleship with all his strength, it was too hateful, how could human beings have such a terrible weapon of war.


    It immediately withdrew its strength, turned around and fled.


    But at this time, it was too late to escape, the muzzle was already aimed at it, and the energy filling didn''t need a breath at all, it fired instantly.


    Dozens of beams of energy shot out, covering the world like a net of death, instantly wrapping the huge body of the Bull Demon King and locking the aura.


    "Ah!" The Bull Demon King let out a miserable scream. The cowhide on its body is strong enough to withstand any magic weapon. The defense it is proud of is similar to tofu in front of such a laser cannon.


    Boom!


    In an instant, its huge body was beaten into a honeycomb, dozens of densely packed blood holes appeared on its body, and amazing holes appeared one after another even in the heart and forehead.


    The blood flowed down from its body as if it didn''t want money, almost forming a small lake.


    With a slap, the huge body of the Bull Demon King fell to the ground, as if a hill collapsed, his eyes were wide open, and he seemed extremely unwilling and regretful.


    If he had known that this human had such a terrifying magic weapon, he would not have come to trouble this guy casually if he was killed, but it is too late to say anything now.


    "Pervert."


    The jellyfish and other monsters couldn''t help shouting out, shaking again and again, that is the monster king, not a cat or a dog, if it is in the endless sea, it is the king of the sea, who dares to disrespect.


    With one order, corpses will float for thousands of miles, blood will flow like rivers, jade and stone will be burned together!


    But now that two demon kings have died in a row, it seems that the lives of the demon kings are worthless, like rice, harvested by this extremely cruel human being.


    "The Bull Demon King!"


    The three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King, and the Black Scorpion King, stared at each other, their hearts pierced like a knife, and another demon king was killed by this human being. This is simply an unbearable burden for Wan Yao Mountain.


    This kind of hatred can''t be washed away by the water of the Three Rivers!


    In an instant, they formed an undying hatred with Xia Ping, and they will hunt down this human being to the ends of the earth for the rest of their lives, no matter what happens, they will never give up.


    "Bastard!"


    The Snake Demon King looked up to the sky and screamed, extremely sad and indignant. Although the relationship between it and the Bull Demon King and Bear King was not very harmonious, they were both Demon Kings of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain. Seeing the two dead, it felt like a rabbit died and a fox grieved.


    No matter what, everyone is a demon king, and they are at odds with human beings.


    "Hybrid human, I will not let you go, Wan Yaoshan will never die with you, you will be chased and killed by the demon king in this life, and your soul will not be rested in peace! The nine clans will be exterminated, you will not end well of!"


    The three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King, roared angrily. They were extremely angry. It can be said that they had never been so angry in their life, and this was the first time.


    "It''s just right, I won''t let you go, you also go to hell with the bear king and the bull demon king, so everyone can be a companion together." Xia Ping sneered, he dismissed the wailing of these demon kings .


    Wan Yaoshan had been fighting with him before, and issued a wanted warrant, offering a bounty on his head.


    That being the case, what is the difference between killing one demon king and killing several demon kings? Anyway, they are endless. To him, these threats are like farting.


    Thinking that this can scare him, these demon kings are simply dreaming.


    "Damn it, run away, run away!"


    "This battleship is too terrifying, it cannot be resisted by manpower."


    "Escape from its attack range, it will not be able to kill us."


    The Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King had very ugly expressions on their faces. They wanted to run away quickly, but soon they discovered that this was simply impossible.


    Because the surrounding area has long been restrained by trapped dragon piles, forming a huge enchanted space, not only people outside can''t get in, even people inside can''t get out.


    Even if they are demon kings, it is difficult to break through such a barrier space in a short time.


    Originally, this was a means to prevent the humans from escaping, but now it has become their living coffins and the fatal factor that killed them. This is really ironic.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    The eyes of the three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King, all turned green. I didn''t expect this to happen. Even if you want to remove the enchantment of the trapped dragon pile, it will take a certain amount of time.


    But this time is enough for the battleship to kill them dozens of times.


    "Haha, let''s see where you can escape. The barrier that originally wanted to prevent me from escaping has now become your prison. You didn''t expect this to happen, right?


    Xia Ping shouted and immediately activated the battleship weapon.

 Chapter 825

    Rumble! !


    The super warship vibrated, its muzzle roared, and it aimed at the three demon kings. This was simply the stare of death.


    The faces of the three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King, all changed drastically, as if falling into an ice cave, as if a god of death watched their souls and wanted to cut them with a sickle.


    "escape!"


    The first one to escape was the Elvis King. Its speed was the fastest among the three demon kings, and it was extremely flexible. It stepped on the air and quickly fled towards the distance.


    This is its unique skill - cat empty step!


    Once this step is performed, layers of phantoms will appear in the midair, like antelope hanging horns, without a trace, even a demon king of the same level, it is impossible to capture its whereabouts.


    It can be said that if the Elvis King wanted to escape with all his heart, few would catch him.


    And the second one to escape was the Black Scorpion King. Don''t look at it''s ferocious face, as if it was extremely vicious, but in fact it was the least courageous, and would turn around and run away when it encountered any danger.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, a large amount of black poisonous gas gushed out from it, covering the sky and covering the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and a large amount of black mist covered a radius of one mile, blocking the nearby space.


    And the Black Scorpion King hid in the black mist, silently, as if escaping into the void, even a person with the best eyesight would not be able to find the Black Scorpion King.


    As if at this moment, the Black Scorpion King left this space.


    The last one to escape was the Snake Demon King. He scolded these two bastards for being disrespectful and running faster than him. Isn''t this clearly making him a target?


    If you want to survive when you are in danger, you don''t need to run the fastest, as long as you are faster than the last one, it is enough. Obviously, the two demon kings also have the same idea, let the snake demon king back up and delay time.


    In this way, they will have a chance to escape from the barrier space of this trapped dragon pile.


    "Snake walk!"


    The Snake Demon King is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Its huge body is as flexible as a bird, winding in mid-air, like a giant dragon flying through the clouds.


    Its flying trajectory is like a narrow path on the mountain, circling upwards in circles, and its speed is extremely fast, no less than the other two demon kings.


    It can be said that now it is also exerting its strength to eat milk, for fear that it will fall behind and follow in the footsteps of the bull demon king and the bear king, so that it will die too unjustly.


    "Bomb!"


    Xia Ping didn''t bother to care about how the three demon kings escaped, and immediately activated the super battleship, and carried out saturated and covering attacks on the surroundings, and the laser cannons were fired wildly.


    A series of azure blue energy columns burst out and fell down like raindrops. There was no room for the demon king to escape. No matter where he fled, he would be attacked by laser cannons.


    "ah!"


    The snake demon king who ran the slowest was immediately attacked. Dozens of azure blue energy cannons bombarded it, tearing the air, and blasted its body into two pieces on the spot, as if the lower half of its body was smashed into pieces. up honeycomb.


    The blood flowed out like a river, seemingly without money, causing a small lake of blood to appear on the ground, which was extremely amazing.


    But at the last moment, it was not hit. Coupled with the demon king''s tyrannical vitality, the snake demon king, who was only half of his body, was still alive, but he was screaming in pain, and most of his combat power was lost.


    "asshole!"


    The Elvis King''s face turned green. Seeing the miserable situation of the Snake Demon King, he didn''t have time to feel any sorrow, because the laser cannon attack bombarded it and covered its body.


    Rao is that its cat is unparalleled in the world, enough to avoid the king''s attack, but in the face of such a covering blow, occupying every space, it still has nowhere to escape.


    boom!


    More than a dozen energy shields shot in, and Elvis King was caught off guard. His limbs were pierced by the energy column on the spot, and blood holes appeared one after another.


    Its entire body also fell from the mid-air, hitting the ground, screaming, and smashing a huge deep pit at the same time, with smoke and dust everywhere, and the scene was amazing.


    A bloody hole appeared in the abdomen, which was extremely terrifying.


    Ordinary people would have died long ago after suffering such serious injuries, but as a demon king, his vitality was extremely tenacious.


    "hateful!"


    The Black Scorpion King was also extremely sad and indignant. It originally came to this place to seek revenge from Xia Ping, and to kill the enemy who killed his son.


    But now being chased and killed by this enemy, fleeing in embarrassment, there is no more aggrieved person than him.


    It cast black mist poisonous gas, trying to escape the attack range of this bastard, but in front of this empty boundary, it had nowhere to escape. It only escaped a certain distance, and was blocked by a transparent barrier of void.


    This is the barrier space of the Dragon Pillar. It was so impatient that it forgot that there was a space barrier here, and it was knocked out of its head on the spot.


    Whoosh! ! !


    A series of energy beams came, invincible, and pierced through the hard shell of the Black Scorpion King in an instant, and blood burst out immediately, causing the Black Scorpion King to let out a miserable scream.


    One of its arms exploded immediately, and was thrown flying, becoming the one-armed black scorpion king.


    "No no no!!!"


    The black scorpion king was so dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that he lost an arm, and it was lost by a little human. Now he even has the heart to kill.


    It is estimated that even if it really recovers in the future, it will have a great impact on its strength.


    And under the blow of the super battleship, the three monster kings were hit hard in an instant, leaving the surrounding monsters dumbfounded.


    "Too strong, this weapon is simply divine."


    "Even the demon king can be killed, it''s too scary."


    "It''s so miserable. The five demon kings died so badly, so badly, and they died at the hands of the human master. It''s unbelievable."


    "When this incident gets out, it will definitely shock the world."


    "It''s not fair, why does this human being have such a terrible weapon, is there still a way for our monster race to survive?"


    "Fortunately, such weapons are expensive to manufacture. They are equivalent to divine weapons. There can''t be many, otherwise we''d better surrender."


    The jellyfish and other monsters don''t know what to say at this moment. Before, they looked down on humans in various ways, thinking that they were nothing more than weak and weak creatures. Except for the human king, others were not worth mentioning.


    But now a mere human grandmaster, relying on such a terrifying weapon, slaughters the demon king at every turn, this is going to do a world-shattering event.


    "go to hell."


    When Xia Ping gained power, he immediately wanted to drive the weapons of the battleship to completely kill the three monster kings and eradicate future troubles.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a shout came from a hill in the distance, and immediately a figure blocked Xia Ping like a cannonball, exuding a terrifying aura from his body, he was clearly a king.


    But it is not the demon king, but the human king.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his pupils contracted, this human king himself knew it, he was Huo Yongming, the Patriarch of the Huo Family!

 Chapter 826

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With the appearance of the human king Huo Yongming, many masters followed behind him, walking out of the hill one by one, as if they had been hiding nearby for a long time, probably wanting to ambush.


    Moreover, these human masters, Xia Ping is also very familiar with, Huo Gang, Cao Zhengbin and other core students who have been sent to the Sin Army, they actually appeared in this place.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many human masters nearby?"


    A group of monsters were startled, Huoyanshan here is their territory of ocean monsters, they don''t know how they were invaded silently by these human masters.


    After all, the trapped dragon pile covers an area of ??tens of miles, and people from outside can''t get in at all, so this group of people must have ambushed in one of the hidden hills in advance, and only jumped out now.


    But think about it carefully, with the help of the human king, it is probably very simple to hide their perception.


    It is conceivable that here, they feel a chill rising from the bottom of their hearts. If these human masters want to ambush them, wouldn''t it be easy? !


    Moreover, these human masters and kings have only come out of hiding until now, and they have never had an attack. I am afraid that the plot is very big.


    "Huo Yongming!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at this group of people. They jumped out early and late, but just when he was about to kill the remaining three demon kings, they jumped out, clearly with malicious intentions.


    "Xia Ping, you can call my ancestor''s name, do you understand what is polite?" Huo Gang jumped out, shouted, and stared at Xia Ping full of hatred.


    The so-called envy of enemies when they meet each other is exactly what they are talking about.


    It was because of this slut that they were forced to join the Sin Army, and they had to go through the task of narrowly escaped death every day.


    It is conceivable how much they hated Xia Ping, and wished that this kid would die.


    "none of your business!"


    Xia Ping sneered: "I didn''t see you jumping out when I was in trouble before, but now that the overall situation has been settled, you bastards jumping out, are you trying to pick peaches to grab credit, or what?"


    He looks at the group.


    "Xia Ping, what do you mean by that? You really don''t know good people by biting Lu Dongbin. We ambush here before to save you, and give those demon kings a fatal blow while they are lax."


    "That''s right, it''s just that I didn''t expect that those demon kings were all parallel imports. They couldn''t stand your blows a few times before they died. They were so crippled that we didn''t have time to make a move."


    "That''s right, we''re trying to prevent you from beheading the remaining three demon kings. That''s saving your life, you know? It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful to Dade, but if you''re still slandering and slandering each other here, don''t you have any sense of gratitude?" ?¡±


    A group of core students yelled, saying that they were ambushing here and planned to make a move at a critical moment, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t wait for the critical moment, so they didn''t make a move.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to look at the hypocrisy of this group of people, and sneered: "Still saving my life? You are trying to save the demon king''s life, right? Could it be that you have joined Wanyao Mountain, so you can''t be raped?"


    "If this is the case, today I will do justice for the sky and eliminate harm for the people."


    The faces of many core students changed. This kid is extremely vicious. He wanted to frame them. He probably wanted to find an excuse to punish them severely. He has a vicious heart.


    And they also have to admit that Xia Ping has such strength, with this battleship in his hands, he is simply invincible, and even if it is not the Invincible King who takes action, he can''t do anything to him.


    Thinking of this, their guts turn green with envy. Thinking that they are also from the king''s family, with a noble status, they don''t know how many times better than this country mud leg.


    But such a super battleship, they dare not even dream about it, but now it is acquired by this bastard, and it kills the Quartet, God is really unfair.


    "Xia Ping."


    King Huo Yongming said: "I stopped you from killing the three demon kings. I am saving your life. This is not a joke. Do you know how much turmoil will be caused by beheading the five demon kings today?" , the entire Wan Yao Mountain will shake, and it is estimated that the Invincible Demon King will personally kill you."


    "They may not care about the death of the master monster, but the demon king is dead, and they will definitely not be indifferent. When the time comes to set off a war between the human race and the monster race, can you bear the consequences?"


    He thought that the consequences of the death of the five demon kings would be serious.


    "That''s right, it''s fine if you want to die, don''t implicate us." Huo Gang looked at Xia Ping condescendingly, "Once a war starts, there will be countless casualties. I don''t know how many orphans and widows will be born."


    "At that time, you were the chief culprit of the war, a sinner, even if you were tried in a court-martial, you wouldn''t regret knowing that you died dozens of times?"


    He blamed Xia Ping from the moral high ground. Such a reckless move did not know how many people would die, and these people were killed by Xia Ping. They were the chief culprits and should be punished.


    Hearing these humans speak for themselves, Elvis King, Black Scorpion King, and Snake Demon King were all overjoyed. If they could persuade this kid, they would be able to survive.


    Although it was only with the help of human beings that he could survive, but this humiliation was nothing at all, and it would not be too late to retaliate in the future without worrying about running out of firewood.


    They can become demon kings, and they have long understood the principle of being able to bend and stretch.


    "Elvis King, Black Scorpion King and Snake Demon King."


    Huo Yongming looked at the three demon kings kindly: "I hope you don''t get angry, all this is the young man''s own idea, and it has nothing to do with us humans."


    "I hope that after you go back, you can give Wan Yaoshan a few good words, don''t start a war easily, and cause people to die, this is not a good thing for the two races."


    Hearing these condescending words, the Elvis King, Black Scorpion King and Snake Demon King were all very comfortable. Finally, a reasonable human being came out to uphold justice. Is the Demon King so easy to kill?


    One hair can move the whole body, this stunned young man doesn''t understand this truth, he doesn''t know how terrible the death of the five demon kings is, and the demon kings in Wanyao Mountain will probably go crazy.


    Now this human king understands the truth, understands what is politics and what is compromise.


    "rest assured."


    The Elvis King said: "Of course this matter has nothing to do with you humans. It''s all a personal grievance. We all understand this."


    "After we go back, we won''t say much. Naturally, the peace between the human race and the monster race is the most important thing."


    These words are all false.


    After returning, they will immediately gather a large number of demon kings to surround and kill Xia Ping, even if they tear his face, they will not hesitate.


    The two demon kings are both dead. If Wan Yaoshan doesn''t make some moves, which race in the world will look down on them.


    Of course, they won''t say these words, they just feel ruthless in their hearts, as long as they leave this dangerous place, that time will be the death of this human Xia Ping.

 Chapter 827

    Hearing this, Huo Yongming laughed immediately: "As expected of the Demon King, he is indeed a sensible person. He knows what it means to take care of the overall situation. It makes me feel very happy to communicate with you."


    He looked like a spring breeze, completely controlling the audience.


    "You''re welcome. Mr. Huo is also a good human being. He is a bridge for us to get along with the monster race and the human race. Maybe we can become friends in the future and plan big things together."


    Elvis King also said modestly, with a humble look on his face.


    The Snake Demon King and Black Scorpion King felt ashamed to deal with humans, but in order to survive, they had to greet Huo Yongming with a smile and build a good relationship with Huo Yongming.


    "Be polite, be polite." Hearing this, Huo Yongming''s eyes lit up. Isn''t it for this purpose that he jumped out at this time to rescue the three demon kings?


    Once you can make good friends with these demon kings, you can conduct a large number of transactions with the demon clan, obtain countless treasures that cannot be found in the human world, and profit from it.


    With such a life-saving grace, no matter how ungrateful these demon kings are, they will not refuse to trade with him, Huo Yongming. At that time, his Huo family will get infinite benefits, which is enough to make up for the loss of being cheated by Xia Ping before.


    Of course, the more important thing is that Xia Ping is disgusting.


    After all, these three demon kings have already formed a death feud with Xia Ping, and they will never stop dying. Once they leave alive, it is conceivable that they will definitely provoke earth-shattering revenge.


    At that time, faced with the assassination of these demon kings, as well as open swords and dark guns, it is estimated that this kid could not resist at all, and he would die under the hands of these demon kings sooner or later.


    So, with so many benefits, how could he not jump out and stop Xia Ping from killing the Demon King? !


    Anyway, these demon kings are dead, and it is of no benefit to him at all. Only being alive can bring the greatest benefits. As for Xia Ping''s feelings, it has nothing to do with him, Huo Yongming.


    He is the king of human beings, his status is unattainable, even a grand master dares to clamor for anything.


    "Mr. Huo, I wonder if we can leave?" Elvis King looked at Huo Yongming eagerly.


    Huo Yongming said heartily: "Of course, let''s go now, I guarantee that no one will stop you."


    He waved his hand, as if he had become the owner of this place, saying what he said.


    "Great, then we have something to do, so let''s go first, we will get together later when we have time." The three demon kings, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King and the Black Scorpion King said immediately, they couldn''t wait to get out of this danger The place.


    After speaking, they turned around and wanted to run away.


    "Wait, who told you to go, did you ask me for my opinion?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light. This Huo Yongming appeared as the master as soon as he appeared, pointing out the country here, treating him as a younger brother , command at will.


    Even the demon king he wanted to kill wanted to let go like this, he simply didn''t take him seriously.


    If the three big demon kings leave, you can imagine what will happen with your ass, and of course he, Huo Yongming, will be fine, after all, he is not the one who offended the three big demon kings.


    As for him, Xia Ping is in a bad situation, he will definitely be severely retaliated, and his family will suffer.


    With such serious consequences, how could he let the three demon kings escape easily? !


    "Your opinion? What''s your opinion?!"


    Huo Gang jumped out and yelled: "My ancestors have arranged it like this, what are you talking about, do you want to start a war between the human race and the monster race? Do you understand what it means to take care of the overall situation?"


    "If people die in war, don''t you give money?!"


    He was very arrogant, pointing at Xia Ping''s nose and spraying.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping slapped Huo Gang, like a thunderbolt, on Huo Gang''s face in an instant, and sent him flying.


    "Ah!" Huo Gang couldn''t help but uttered a scream. He flipped a dozen times in the air, his face was red and swollen, and he just hit the ground like this, forming a deep hole.


    What? !


    Everyone was horrified, they had no idea that Xia Ping would actually do something.


    Huo Gang was so angry that he was slapped in public. He was so humiliated that he even wanted to kill someone. Originally, he should not be so unbearable as a strong man at the peak of the master.


    A mere guru in the third heaven, how can he get him.


    But just when he was about to make a move, the muzzle of the super battleship next to him was aimed at him, rumbling and turning. There was no doubt that this was a threat at all.


    If he dared to fight back, he would be bombarded to death without a whole body!


    That was a laser cannon that could kill even a king. How could he, a little grandmaster, dare to be arrogant?


    "Call, keep calling!"


    Xia Ping was condescending and looked at Huo Gang like this: "When is it your turn to represent all mankind? If you say start a war, start a war. Do you think you are the president of the Federation?!"


    "Even if there is a war, so what? Haven''t wars been fought? How many people have died in previous battles between the human race and the monster race? I''m afraid they can''t be counted. Are we afraid at that time?!"


    "Kill a few demon kings and just gossip here. There are so many demon kings who died in history, how do you see them again? Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "You still want to teach me a lesson here? Take a chicken feather as an arrow, and if I don''t lose my temper, I won''t take it seriously, right?!"


    He squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound.


    "you!"


    Huo Gang went crazy, his face flushed red, it was a great shame to be reprimanded in public by a junior like this, but he slapped him, and he lost several teeth.


    Now he is in so much pain that he can''t speak at all.


    The other core students also gritted their teeth. This guy is so arrogant. Could it be that no one can punish this bastard? Let such a bastard get away with it, God is almost blind.


    "Xia Ping, you''re going too far." Huo Yongming''s face was very gloomy, because Huo Gang is a descendant of his Huo family, and slapping him in the face is slapping the Huo family''s face, and slapping him in the face of Huo Yongming.


    In this situation, how could he swallow this breath.


    "Isn''t it enough to kill two demon kings? This is enough to make you famous, and you have to continue to kill, and you will never succeed?" Huo Yongming stared at Xia Ping, "Can''t you give me face and let me go? These demon kings? In this way, my Huo family will also owe you a favor. "


    His face was extremely gloomy, and his body was filled with anger. As a king, he had never seen such a bold and reckless grandmaster, who dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Enough? If you dare to attack me, how can you kill two monster kings? You won''t let it go without bloodshed!" Xia Ping sneered, "I''ll give you face back. Who do you think you are? Do you have such a big face?"


    "Today you are still here pushing three times and four times, helping the tyrant to do evil, and preventing me from killing the demon king. It seems that you want to die too."


    He stared at Huo Yongming with a murderous look, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking at this moment.

 Chapter 828

    What? !


    When Huo Gang and the others heard these words, their bodies were all shocked. Does this lawless lunatic even want to kill the human king Huo Yongming? So daring.


    "Even want to kill me?" Huo Yongming laughed back angrily. He still underestimated this kid completely. He didn''t expect this guy to even want to kill himself, which is too exaggerated.


    "It seems that you are really bewitched, you have got a demonic barrier, and blinded your eyes. If you continue like this, let alone become a king, it will be difficult even if you want to be promoted to the peak of the master." Huo Yongming shook his head and said, "Maybe this is the reason why you practice too much." The shortcoming of being fast, the foundation is not solid, and it is easy to go crazy, and your martial arts future will be like this."


    He looked at Xia Ping with pity.


    "Being enchanted or not is something you can say. Who do you think you are? You are just an ordinary king. You have not even stepped into the realm of an invincible king. You dare to preach to me. Do you think you have the qualifications?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "But maybe this is the reason why you can''t step into the realm of the invincible king. You are timid, look forward and backward, lose the way of being brave and diligent, and start to learn some things."


    "As everyone knows, the most important thing in martial arts is understanding the mind. I am invincible, and you dare not say that you are invincible in your heart. How can you defeat the enemy if you are not afraid of everything?!"


    "Huo Yongming, you are nothing more than that."


    He looked at Huo Yongming lightly.


    "you!"


    Huo Yongming''s face was very ugly, as black as coke, he was indeed what Xia Ping said in his heart, now that he is old, he has long lost the fearless spirit of his youth, and has many scruples.


    But it was these concerns that caused him to no longer have the courage he had back then. He was trapped in the bottleneck for many years and could not break through, and he had no hope of a higher realm in this life.


    But even though he said so, being exposed by Xia Ping directly like this is simply exposing his scars, hitting him in the face in public, and making him burn with anger.


    "Bold!"


    A core student shouted angrily: "Mr. Huo is the king, how can you criticize him? Little master, dare to question the king, it is a joke!"


    "That''s right, how can a junior like you understand the realm of the king? After studying for a few years, I have a little ink in my stomach, so I thought I could become a teacher and start to teach the world?"


    "It won''t be too late to say this when you are promoted to the king realm. You are not even a king, so you have the nerve to say such a thing."


    Many core students sneered.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Huo Yongming snorted coldly: "I won''t talk nonsense to you, I''m sure to save these three demon kings, no matter what methods you use, you won''t be able to stop me."


    He made it clear that he wanted to rescue the three demon kings, even if Xia Ping wanted to stop him, there was nothing he could do.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t be afraid of this kid, he''s just bluffing! He''s threatening you! Am I not familiar with him yet? I can tell if he''s shitting or peeing if he sticks out his ass." Huo Gang looked at Xia Ping disdainfully. , seems to have seen through Xia Ping''s intentions.


    "You still want to kill the king? It''s a joke. That''s not a domestic animal. You can kill it if you want to."


    "It''s fine if you kill the Demon King. After all, it''s Wan Yao Mountain and an enemy. No matter how many people die, it doesn''t matter. Instead, they will be rewarded."


    "But killing a human king is a felony crime of treason, a traitor, and everyone will be punished. No matter how great the credit is, they will be arrested or even executed."


    "So what if it''s covered by a giant company, can it still override the federal government?"


    "I still want to kill the human king. Kill me. If you have the guts, kill me. If you don''t kill me, you will be my son."


    He sneered again and again, and concluded that Xia Ping did not dare to be arrogant.


    The eyes of the Elvis King, Snake King, and Black Scorpion King flickered. They didn''t say anything, and they were happy to see these human dogs biting dogs, and even secretly lifted the enchantment formation of the trapped dragon pile.


    Once this enchantment is lifted, they will let the birds fly as high as the sky, and let the fish leap as wide as the sea.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, two or three terrifying blue energy columns shot over, with lightning speed, almost scorching the air, and hit Huo Yongming in an instant.


    "No!"


    Huo Yongming let out a shrill scream, the laser energy was too fast, so fast that even the king couldn''t react.


    By the time he found out, it was too late.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, Huo Yongming''s body was pierced by several energy cannons, a huge blood hole appeared in the heart, forehead, abdomen and other places, and the blood sprayed out as if he didn''t want money.


    With a snap, his body fell to the ground like this, his eyes were huge, and the depths of his pupils showed horror, shock, and unbelievable emotions, as if he didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    Even when he died, he didn''t scream or feel any pain.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    Huo Gang was going crazy, he couldn''t help screaming, his eyes widened, this is the ancestor of his Huo family, the real pillar!


    Without this ancestor of the Huo family, the Huo family would no longer be a family of kings, and since then it has plummeted, and it will not have the glory of the past.


    It can be said that anyone in the Huo family can die, but the ancestor cannot die. His status is so important.


    But now Huo Yongming was actually beheaded on the spot, by this damn bastard Xia Ping. Just beheaded on the spot like this, he couldn''t even imagine what would happen to the Huo family after they knew about it. It is estimated that the sky would fall apart. .


    "No way, really killed?!"


    Many core students swallowed their saliva, and their eyes showed horror. That is the king of human beings, and it is nothing else. Is this what this kid can kill? !


    This kid simply has no taboos, he can do anything, isn''t he afraid that this matter will be exposed, and the entire Federation will have no place for him? !


    Daredevil!


    What audacity!


    Endless panic rose in their hearts. What kind of person did they offend this time? They were unscrupulous and ruthless. They couldn''t provoke them at all.


    At this moment, these core students regretted coming here a bit.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Huo Gang stared at Xia Ping with murderous eyes, and roared: "How dare you kill my ancestor of the Huo family? Don''t you know that this is a felony and you will be beheaded?!"


    He wished he could eat the beast immediately.


    "behead?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "When you dare to stop me from killing the Demon King, you will be with me forever. If I don''t kill him, why don''t you wait for his revenge?!"


    "You said that I dare not kill and have some scruples, so I''ll show you how to kill. I, Xia Ping, have no taboos on killing people. So what about the king? If I die, I will only be a pile of bones."


    His murderous aura filled the entire space, making one''s hairs stand on end, like falling into an ice cave.


    "Lawless, you are simply lawless. I want to report this to the federal government to expose your evil face. The human kings are all killed, and you are the real devil. People rape dogs, I want you to die, die! There is no place to bury!" Huo Gang roared, extremely crazy.

 Chapter 829

    "Really? If that''s the case, don''t leave, all of you stay and go on the road with Huo Yongming." Hearing these words, Xia Ping looked at the core students present calmly.


    Oops!


    Many core students were horrified. This kid not only wanted to kill Huo Yongming, but even killed them all. He was planning to completely silence them.


    If they all died in this place, and there is no proof, who can sue Xia Ping? People outside probably don''t even know what happened here.


    At that time, whatever this kid says, he can''t help it. After all, the dead can''t come out and say wrong.


    But this is also a matter of course.


    For Xia Ping, this group of core students had been fighting with him for a long time, and they dared to collude with Wan Yaoshan, leak their information, and let the demon king kill him.


    Today they dared to leak their information, and tomorrow they dared to go back to Yanhuangxing to deal with their parents. This group of core students had long been at odds with him, and the conflict was irreconcilable.


    Who knows what they will do in the future.


    It would be too late if they waited for them to do something that would hurt their own family members, so he had to take precautions and nip the germs of these dangers in their cradles.


    Anyway, even if this group of people were allowed to leave alive, they would still find ways to deal with themselves. It would be better to just bury them completely, once and for all, and avoid future troubles forever.


    "No, this kid has completely fallen into the devil''s way."


    "Deranged, this bastard is already insane, run away quickly."


    "If you don''t escape, you will die."


    The faces of a group of core students changed drastically. They wished that their parents would give them a few more legs, and rushed to try to escape the attack range of the super battleship.


    Such a laser cannon can kill even the demon king, let alone small characters like them. It is estimated that they will be smashed to pieces just by rubbing them sideways.


    Now they no longer dare to doubt Xia Ping''s determination to kill them. Even the king dared to kill them on the spot. He would not dare to do anything else.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping ordered.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    From the top of the super battleship, amazing laser beams burst out immediately, pouring down like raindrops, bombarding this group of core students.


    "not good!"


    Huo Gang was the first to bear the brunt. He stood at the front and was also a person who had a deep hatred with Xia Ping. The battleship''s attack also focused on him.


    His pupils contracted, and he felt the approach of death, as if a god of death appeared in front of him, wanting to take away his soul completely and escape into the six realms of reincarnation.


    It seemed that at this moment, the memories of his whole life flashed before his eyes like a revolving lantern.


    In just an instant, his body was beaten into a honeycomb, he let out a scream, and was shot dead just like that.


    Poor Huo Gang was the pride of the Huo family, who had the aptitude to be promoted to the king, but he died like this, very useless.


    "No, Xia Ping, you dare to kill me, my father is the king, you can''t kill me."


    "There is an invincible king in my family. If you kill me, you will die badly."


    "Forgive me, I have invincible talent, spare my life, I am willing to be a slave."


    The other core students were also attacked, all of them wailed, some cursed viciously, some were terrified and begged for mercy on the spot, hoping that Xia Ping would spare his life.


    But Xia Ping ignored it at all and still attacked.


    Under such an attack, he was completely devastated and had no power to resist.


    Even their strength was not as good as that of Huo Gang. They all fell to the ground and were shot to death by laser beams, with a bloody hole appearing on their foreheads.


    Even this kind of attack completely envelops jellyfish, shark demon, and crab demon. Everyone who is present today will die. The news that he killed Huo Yongming must not be leaked.


    Anyway, these monsters are also the enemies of human beings. They have great hatred for human beings, and they will face each other sooner or later. It is better to exterminate them now, lest more enemies will appear in the future.


    "Bastard, we are innocent, why deal with us?"


    "Forgive us, forgive us."


    "This is a disaster for Yuchi. We will never tell about today''s incident. Absolutely not."


    One by one, the monsters shouted, hoping to beg for mercy.


    But begging for mercy is useless at all, Xia Ping will not believe the one-sided words of these monsters at all, and it is estimated that if these monsters have the opportunity, they will definitely publicize this matter.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A large number of blood sprays appeared on the ground, screaming again and again, under such death laser rays, they carried out a saturation attack, killing all these monsters immediately, leaving no one behind, turning them into corpses.


    Even these core students didn''t resist, they were all killed by Tongtong Town without a whole body.


    "Haha, the barrier of the trapped dragon pile has been lifted." At this moment, the Elvis King, the Snake Demon King, and the Black Scorpion King were overjoyed. Taking advantage of the internal strife among these humans, they finally lifted the barrier of this space.


    The transparent energy shield that originally covered the sky also disappeared at this moment, and the sky became clear again, and there was no longer any obstacle that could stop them from escaping.


    "Removed? Even if it is removed, so what, you will all die today, and no one can save you." A voice sounded, and the god of death came out of hell to harvest souls.


    The faces of the three demon kings turned green. They just got a chance to escape, but they were targeted by Xia Ping again. The muzzles were aimed at their bodies and fired instantly.


    call out!


    In the blink of an eye, a beam of energy shot towards him, like a descendant of an ancient great god shooting an arrow, traveling through space and reaching the body of Elvis King in an instant.


    With a slap, Elvis King was caught off guard, and its heart was immediately pierced through by this energy column, like a god-killing spear, piercing its body like this.


    Elvis, die!


    Whoosh!


    Another energy column shot and aimed at the Snake Demon King!


    "asshole!"


    The snake demon king fled desperately, swaying its tail, extremely flexible, constantly cruising in mid-air, his figure flickered, and overlapping phantoms appeared, ordinary people could not catch it.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    Because there were too many laser rays coming from the shooting, tens of hundreds of them, seemed to form a death net, covering its body in an instant.


    With a bang, its body was cut into countless pieces on the spot, like a butcher cutting an ox, it was directly dismembered, and the hard snake scales were as fragile as tofu.


    The Snake Demon King is dead!


    The remaining black scorpion king saw the tragic death of its two companions, its eyes popped out of fright, how could it dare to take revenge, use its demon power, ride the clouds and mist, and flee to the distance, it is simply desperate.


    For fear of being one step behind, it will follow in the footsteps of the Snake Demon King and the Elvis King.


    As for avenging his son or something, it can only be suppressed now, and we can wait until we leave here alive.

 Chapter 830

    Whoosh!


    The black scorpion king soared through the clouds, and a large amount of black mist emerged from its body, and it quickly fled towards the distance.


    At this time, it regretted to death, it did not expect that this human kid could threaten the demon king in such a short time, and became a big disaster, even several companions were killed by the opponent.


    If he had known that this human being was so perverted, he would have killed this bastard even if he had tried everything, but now it is too late to regret, the other party has become a climate, and it is difficult to kill him again.


    "Wait for me, don''t let me escape, otherwise he will kill his whole family, his relatives, friends and parents, none of them will be spared." The Black Scorpion King roared in his heart, full of anger.


    To be chased and killed by a little human grandmaster like this, running around like a bereaved dog, this is simply a great shame, an indelible shame to the Demon King!


    It swore that after this matter was over, even if it risked its life, it would have to sneak into the human world, kill his whole family, and avenge the dead demon king.


    "Want to run? You are dreaming!"


    Seeing the big enemy, the Black Scorpion King, fleeing quickly, how could Xia Ping let this demon king leave? It can be said that this demon king hated him so much that he would never die.


    Once the other party escapes, it is probably revenge.


    If the demon king were to tear his face off and do some sneaky things, the consequences would be very serious.


    Even though he is protected by a battleship, he has always been a thief for a thousand days, and there is no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days. Today, he must not let such a scourge go away.


    boom!


    In an instant, the laser cannon of the super battleship turned and blasted towards the Black Scorpion King in an instant, a blue energy column burst out, tearing the air.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Black Scorpion King was caught off guard, and was hit by this energy column, his entire body was pierced, as if even the air seemed to be scorched here.


    With a slap, a large amount of blood flowed out of its body, pouring on the ground, and severe pain spread all over the body.


    But as a demon king, its vitality is too tenacious. Even if a big hole is pierced through its body, it cannot be killed immediately, but it can only be seriously injured.


    "hateful!"


    The Black Scorpion King was desperate. Not only did he have no intention of stopping, he didn''t even let go of his harsh words. He was afraid that he would slow down his speed if he hesitated for a moment, and thus be hit by the shells of the battleship. corpse.


    King-level pace - chasing the wind and chasing the moon!


    It burned the blood on its body, and used king-level steps. The whole person was surrounded by black mist, and the speed increased several times in an instant, and a large amount of black air flow was ejected from it immediately.


    call out!


    Immediately, the body of the Black Scorpion King was like a jet plane, fleeing quickly towards the distance, but the escape route was not straight, but soaring in mid-air like a big bird with a winding trajectory.


    Even with the battleship''s system, it is difficult to lock the figure of the Black Scorpion King. If this continues, it will only take a few seconds for the Black Scorpion King to escape from the attack range of the battleship.


    At that time, it will be difficult to find the Black Scorpion King, and it will also escape from birth.


    "Hellspear!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping immediately took out the Spear of Hell from his body. Facing such a mysterious pace, even a battleship couldn''t track it, and it couldn''t be analyzed at all.


    But now there is no need for the help of super battleships. The current Black Scorpion King has been severely injured and lost 99% of his strength, which is already worse than ordinary grandmasters.


    Facing such a Black Scorpion King, he had nothing to fear.


    call out!


    In an instant, the Spear of Hell was thrown out, and Xia Ping''s mental power covered a radius of twenty miles, locking the figure of the Black Scorpion King at once.


    No matter how the Black Scorpion King dodges, he cannot escape the pursuit of his spiritual power.


    Immediately, the Spear of Hell was like a precise tracking missile, with a meandering trajectory, tracking the breath of the Black Scorpion King, and arrived at the Black Scorpion King''s side in the blink of an eye.


    "What?!"


    The Black Scorpion King was terrified. He felt the horrible breath of hell from this spear. It seemed to have the smell of destruction, reincarnation, etc. It was a terrifying killer.


    If it was hit, even if it was a demon king, it would have to fall on the spot.


    But now even if it wants to escape, it is impossible, the aura on its body is completely locked, and its speed is extremely fast, like an aurora, blinking extremely.


    Boom!


    The black scorpion king''s head was immediately pierced by the spear, and his whole body flew out with strong inertia, and was finally nailed to the middle of the mountain wall, causing debris to splash everywhere.


    A large amount of blood flowed from the Black Scorpion King, staining the mountain wall red.


    Its eyes were wide open, revealing incomparable unwillingness, regret and panic, as if it couldn''t believe that it was a majestic demon king, how could it die at the hands of a human master.


    But no matter how unwilling it was, it was impossible for it to be resurrected. The moment its head was pierced by the spear of hell, its soul was completely annihilated, and even struggling was impossible.


    "It''s all dead."


    Xia Ping''s mental power sensed the surrounding area, and there was no sign of life in the twenty-mile area. The five demon kings and many monsters were killed, and the corpses were left on the ground.


    Rumble~~


    Subconsciously, he operated the qigong on his body, and suddenly produced a terrifying devouring power, and the instinct of the soul-devouring beast in his body was activated.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying black vortex emerged.


    In the void, those free soul energies, including the demon king''s soul power, were quickly swallowed by the black vortex and merged into Xia Ping''s body.


    Although when these demon kings and many master monsters died, most of their soul power was lost, but the remaining part of the soul energy was still amazing.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping felt a majestic soul energy pouring into his brain immediately, but this kind of soul energy is too huge, if he absorbs all of it, his whole head will probably explode.


    "System, there is too much soul energy. Is there a way to deal with it?" Xia Ping immediately asked the system. If this continues, his life may be in danger.


    He killed the five demon kings, but he blew himself up to death because he absorbed too much soul energy. This is a big joke.


    The system said: "It is recommended that the host purify and compress these soul energies and make them into soul crystals, so that they can be absorbed slowly and gradually in the future."


    Soul crystallization? !


    Xia Ping''s heart moved: "How to make this soul crystal?"


    "The manufacturing method requires 200 million hatred points. It is a secret technique called the soul crystallization method." The system said.


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched: "Need 200 million hatred points? Why don''t you grab it?" Just one method is worth 200 million hatred points, which is simply an astronomical price.


    "No, it''s not expensive at all. In the universe, soul crystals are hard currency and are invaluable. If the host masters the method of making soul crystals, it is equivalent to controlling a money printing machine, which can continuously produce money. "The system said.

 Chapter 831

    Soul crystallization? !


    Xia Ping also couldn''t help nodding his head. If there are treasures that can increase the energy of the soul in the world, such treasures must be of great value. I don''t know how many warriors are eager to get them.


    And this soul crystallization must be such a treasure.


    But now that I can continuously produce it, it is quite terrifying. The system says that this method is a money printing machine, which is actually not too much.


    But thinking about spending 200 million hatred points all at once, almost half of his savings, he still felt a little heartbroken, but it was just a struggle, so he chose to exchange it.


    Rumble! !


    Immediately, there was a warm current from the system, one by one text, graphic information, Xia Ping knew how to make soul crystals in an instant.


    clatter~~


    The spiritual power in the depths of Xia Ping''s mind was shaking, and the golden mist was shaking, as if forming a huge vortex, and at the same time, the fire of the soul also appeared on his body.


    This is the flame from the Golden Crow of Hell!


    After a few breaths, the soul energy pouring into the mind was immediately burned by the fire of the soul, and a large amount of impurities were eliminated and disappeared into the air.


    And these remaining soul energies turned into golden mist, absorbed by the vortex deep in the mind, and then crazily compressed, and compressed again, compressing these golden mist to the extreme.


    I don''t know how long it took, these soul energies from the demon king quickly condensed into a golden energy crystal, about the size of a fist, condensed into substance.


    This golden energy crystal emits unique and gentle energy fluctuations, like a soul treasure, constantly nourishing his soul and enhancing the energy of his soul.


    "Soul Crystal!"


    Xia Ping sensed this treasure deep in his mind, emitting a charming golden light. If this golden crystal appeared in the outside world, even the king would fight wildly.


    Moreover, the golden crystals continuously emit soul energy, which is very gentle. Xia Ping can slowly devour the soul crystals, step by step, so as not to absorb so much soul energy all at once, causing the whole body to explode.


    If he completely devoured this golden crystal, his soul power would immediately increase several times.


    "There are also a lot of treasures left behind."


    After absorbing the majestic soul energy, Xia Ping searched around and found a lot of things from the five demon kings, the first being the demon cores on them.


    This is the demon core of a king, and the energy contained in it is unknown how many times stronger than ordinary monsters. If it is sold out, it will be priceless.


    After all, there will be no king demon cores on the market. Once they appear, they will be snatched up by human kings immediately.


    However, Xia Ping is temporarily unable to refine and absorb these king demon cores. After all, the energy inside is too high. With his current body, once absorbed, the whole body will be torn apart, and the emptiness will not be replenished.


    "Treasure trapped dragon pile!"


    Xia Ping also found the trapped dragon stakes left by the five demon kings. There are five stakes in total. After refining, they can be reduced or enlarged according to the master''s will.


    Moreover, there is a mysterious connection between them. Once arranged, a unique space field can be formed immediately. Even if the demon king wants to break through, it is very difficult.


    At a certain moment, this trapped dragon pile is definitely a big killer.


    "Master, there is still a layer of seal on this treasure that hasn''t been lifted. Do you want to spend 10 million hatred points to unseal it?" Suddenly, the voice of the system came out again.


    "There is still a seal?" Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart was moved. The system is not wrong. If there is a seal, there must be a seal, which means that the trapped dragon pile is probably more powerful than imagined.


    I don''t know if those demon kings have discovered the seal on the trapped dragon pile. They may have found it, but they can''t unseal it, or they may not know such a thing at all.


    Anyway, he''s probably going to make a lot of money this time.


    "Unblock immediately."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice, anyway, he still has 15 million hatred points on him, which is completely enough.


    "Yes, host." The system said, and a golden light instantly entered the five trapped dragon stakes.


    Boom~~


    Golden chains immediately appeared on the trapped dragon pile, like regular chains, sealed with mysterious runes, exuding a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    But when the golden light entered the trapped dragon pile, a powerful force erupted, and the golden chains immediately shattered, making a crackling sound like glass shattering.


    In the next second, a huge light erupted from the trapped dragon pile, and void formations emerged. At the same time, a mysterious warm current poured into the deepest part of Xia Ping''s mind, which was the internal information about the trapped dragon pile.


    "No way, the trapped dragon pile has such a function, it is too powerful." Xia Ping was shocked, because after the unblocking, the trapped dragon pile not only has the power to form its own space, but more importantly, forms an independent After space, it can also form a field of equality and suppress rules.


    Any powerful enemy entering this independent space, as long as the strength does not exceed the range of the trapped dragon pile, will be reduced to the same level of martial arts as the owner of the trapped dragon pile.


    This is simply a supreme weapon against powerful enemies.


    Even if the enemy is a strong master at the peak of the master, if he enters this trapped dragon pile, he will be reduced to the same level as Xia Ping, and he cannot escape the shackles of this space domain.


    Of course, how powerful the trapped dragon pile is is closely related to the master''s martial arts level. If the master is weak, the power of the trapped dragon pile is also weak.


    If Xia Ping wanted to use the trapped dragon pile to trap the king, it would be impossible. After all, he was only a grandmaster and could not exert the true power of the trapped dragon pile.


    Only when he is promoted to the King Realm can he fully display the power of the trapped dragon pile.


    It can be said that this is the real strength of the trapped dragon pile.


    If Wan Yao Mountain had discovered the mystery of the trapped dragon pile earlier, it is estimated that many human kings would have been beheaded.


    Getting this big killer immediately made Xia Ping very excited.


    It''s a pity that apart from this treasure, the five demon kings don''t have any other treasures, and the human king Huo Yongming is so penniless that he loses his pants.


    But even so, he also found a lot of pills, elixir, and some weapons from many master-level monsters, core students, and these kings.


    All things added up, at least worth more than one trillion federal currency.


    This time, in order to kill the five demon kings, as well as Huo Yongming, the Luna also consumed a lot of energy, and the original two trillion energy was almost exhausted.


    If it is not replenished quickly, it is just a piece of scrap iron, which cannot be done by ordinary flight.


    But after getting these treasures, Xia Ping doesn''t worry about money anymore, he can replenish energy at any time.

 Chapter 832

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Just when Xia Ping took the Luna back into the space ring, and took away all the demon cores and treasures, many human masters rushed over from the mountains in the distance.


    These human masters had discovered the change of the Flame Mountain before, and the Earth Spirit Mushroom was about to mature, and they all approached crazily. Hope to come out on top.


    But before they got close, an energy shield immediately enveloped them. It was extremely tough. No matter how they attacked, they couldn''t hurt the energy shield at all, and they couldn''t get in. This made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    But at the same time, they also knew that something big must have happened. Otherwise, how could such a treasure appear? After all, a treasure that can activate the energy shield is not a simple thing.


    Therefore, after these human masters discovered that the energy shield had disappeared, they were all extremely curious and rushed up, wanting to know what happened to the Flame Mountain.


    "My God, so many sea monsters died, what happened?" A human grandmaster approached, and immediately found a lot of sea monsters lying on the ground.


    These sea monsters are obviously the jellyfish, crab demon, and shark demon that blocked the Flame Mountain just now. They were very arrogant and arrogant before, but now they are all dead, leaving no one behind.


    At this time, their bodies were all charred by Xia Ping''s flame.


    "Human grandmaster, there are also human grandmasters who died here."


    Some people also found a lot of human beings lying on the ground, all of them were master-level powerhouses. They seemed to have been hit on their bodies, and died terribly.


    "Could it be that there are human masters here, fighting these sea monsters, and both sides will die together?" Some people speculate that there may have been a tragic fight here, resulting in the death of both sides.


    "Impossible, you haven''t seen how terrifying those sea monsters are. There are thousands of them. How can these human grandmasters be the opponents of these sea monsters?" Someone retorted that there are too few human masters here, and it is impossible to The opponents of this group of sea monsters.


    "My mother."


    A person with sharp eyes found the corpses of four or five demon kings lying on the ground. He immediately jumped up: "Isn''t this the demon king? The black scorpion king, the bear king, the snake demon king, the cat demon king, and so on." There are bull demon kings, each of whom is a famous figure in Wan Yao Mountain, how could they appear here, and all of them are dead?"


    He was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart. This is a demon king, a big man who can rival human kings. Normally, even one of them would be terrible, and it would cause a bloodbath, and he didn''t know how many people would die.


    But it is such an invincible demon king, and now he is dead, and five of them will die as soon as he dies. This is simply a matter of heaven and earth, which is too shocking.


    The other human masters were all in shock. Although some of them had never seen the five demon kings, their corpses were lying on the ground, exuding infinite evil spirits, shocking people''s hearts.


    The so-called death of a tiger does not bring down its prestige, even if the demon king is killed, their corpses still give people a huge sense of oppression, the demonic aura soars to the sky, and ordinary people can''t get close at all.


    "The human king Huo Yongming, isn''t this Huo Yongming, the ancestor of the Huo family of the king family? Why did he appear here and die?" Someone also recognized Huo Yongming.


    At this time, Huo Yongming was hit by the laser cannon, and his whole body was burned to ashes, leaving only one head. No one knew how he died, only that the death was very tragic.


    "Huo Yongming? King Huo''s family?!"


    "I once watched this king from afar on TV. At that time, I felt that he was so high and unattainable. I didn''t expect that he is dead now, and only his head is left."


    "Five demon kings, and a human king, the lineup is simply terrifying. Could it be that there was a battle between the kings just now?"


    "It must be the case. It is estimated that these sea monsters and human grandmasters were caught in the king''s war. When they were affected, they were all killed by the shock. They died unjustly."


    "No wonder the enchanted space suddenly appeared, no matter how hard you try to break it, it turned out to be released by the king."


    "Nimma, luckily it didn''t break. If it really broke, those of us who went in hastily will definitely die."


    Many humans guessed the truth of the matter, and everyone felt pity for these human masters and sea monsters. It is estimated that these people were also unintentionally involved in the battle between the kings, and it was nothing to them.


    As a result, the sea monsters died tragically one by one, and they couldn''t escape.


    Regardless of the large number of these sea monsters, but in front of the king, the number is just a number, and the sum of ten thousand zeros is just zero. The gap is so huge.


    Everyone sighed, compared with the king, the guru gap is too big, almost like an ant.


    "Wait, there are still people here." Some people immediately noticed Xia Ping who was still alive. It can be said that Xia Ping stands out from the crowd of dead people.


    "I''ve seen this kid before. Isn''t he the champion of this year''s talent competition, Xia Ping?" Immediately, a human grandmaster exclaimed after seeing Xia Ping''s appearance.


    After all, Xia Ping''s reputation is not small now. Anyone who has watched the genius battle basically knows him.


    Although it cannot be said that everyone knows everyone, but the number is large, and there will always be a few people who recognize him.


    "Hi everyone."


    Xia Ping greeted these human masters.


    "Brother Xia, what happened here? Why did so many masters die, and the king?" A human master couldn''t wait to ask, and he asked several questions in succession.


    In fact, what he wants to ask more is why Xia Ping is not dead, so many masters are dead, even the king has fallen, but this famous scourge is still alive, it is so strange.


    "To be honest, these five demon kings are here to kill me." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    What? !


    Many human grandmasters were taken aback. The demon king came to assassinate a young grandmaster? This is really too exaggerated. It is like a head of state personally trying to kill a civilian. It is too much to make a fuss.


    Some people don''t believe it, because they don''t know Xia Ping, and they don''t know what Xia Ping has done.


    However, someone nearby who knew the inside story immediately told Xia Ping about a series of things that Xia Ping had done, such as what happened recently, arresting several demon clan geniuses, auctioning them off in public, and extorting a large sum of money from Wan Yaoshan.


    Because of this incident, Xia Ping was listed on the must-kill list of Wan Yao Mountain, and the Yao King hated him, wishing he could get rid of it quickly.


    Many people looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. No wonder the demon king wanted to kill him. It turned out that he had done such a stupid thing and completely offended Wan Yaoshan to death.


    The descendants of the Demon King dare to auction in public and blackmail Wan Yao Mountain. This is too exaggerated. They dare not even think about it. Even if there is such an opportunity, they dare not do it.


    Because they haven''t lived enough.

 Chapter 833

    "Brother Xia, since the five demon kings came to kill you and arranged a death-defying situation, why is Brother Xia still alive?" Some people boldly asked.


    Many people are extremely curious about this point, even the demon king died, a large number of grandmasters fell like ants, their bodies were burned like coke, but this kid was as hard as a stone, it is simply unimaginable.


    Before, they also felt that this question was very rude, and they were not ashamed to ask it, but now they have the cheek to ask, and they are also optimistic.


    "Well, the reason why I can live is all because Mr. Huo gave his life to save me." Xia Ping cupped his hands.


    What? !


    Many people were surprised and asked: "What''s going on?" Although they also had some guesses in their hearts, knowing that the king Huo Yongming came here, the matter was not that simple, but after hearing what Xia Ping said, they Everyone also pricked up their ears. It seemed that things were very complicated.


    "It happened like this."


    Xia Ping said: "At that time, I was secretly sneaking into the Flame Mountain. I wanted to pick the Earth Spirit Mushroom and extract chestnuts from the fire. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, and the sea monsters didn''t even notice my whereabouts."


    "But I didn''t expect that when it was too late, the five demon kings killed me. They already knew my whereabouts and set up a deadly trap in the place of Huoyan Mountain. They planned to wait and catch the turtle."


    "At that time, I was desperate. I felt that my life had been frozen and I would never see the sun tomorrow. What happened in my life for many years appeared in front of my eyes like a revolving lantern."


    Many human masters also felt the same way, and their hearts were tense. They couldn''t imagine how critical the situation was at that time. Try to imagine that they planned to pick chestnuts from the fire, and picked the earth''s heart, but suddenly five sturdy men jumped out of the grass, and they planned to Ambush you, and the other party is five kings, who have set up a shocking trap to kill yourself.


    Nima, that''s the king, shamelessly ambushing one by one, hiding for many days, just to kill you, it is estimated that any grandmaster will be desperate in the face of this situation, there is no reason to live on the cliff.


    Every human grandmaster looked at Xia Ping with pity, and was chased and killed by the demon king''s trap. It is estimated that no one can experience this experience, and they don''t want to experience it at all.


    "I guess you can imagine how desperate I was at the time. I thought about my last words, and I didn''t plan to run away. Facing the king, any move to run away would be ridiculous. I planned to close my eyes and wait for death. Unexpectedly, at this moment , Mr. Huo jumped out, he was alone, with a group of masters, resisting in front of me."


    Xia Ping changed the subject and said: "He stood in front of me and yelled loudly. Whoever dared to touch Xia Ping would step over my corpse first. His voice was like thunder, his momentum was like a tiger, and he shook the sky and the earth. Invincible demeanor."


    "To put it bluntly, I didn''t want everyone to laugh. I thought he was evil at the time. You must know that he was the five great demon kings, not the five great masters. No matter how powerful Mr. Huo was, he was only one person. How could he be the opponent of the five great demon kings? He came out , is to die."


    Everyone nodded, and they also understood that everyone was in the realm of kings. No matter how powerful Huo Yongming was, facing the five demon kings, he would probably only fall. Being besieged by the five demon kings, there was absolutely no reason for him to survive.


    Moreover, the other party had already prepared for it, set up a trap, and was sure that nothing would go wrong. He came out to face the five demon kings, whether he was going to die or something.


    "If he was hiding at that time, greedy for life and afraid of death, then no one would blame him. After all, this is human nature. Who would give his life for a stranger. At least I can''t do it, this world can do it Not many estimates."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "But Mr. Huo did it. Looking at his stalwart figure and fearless courage, I deeply feel my own insignificance, and I feel ashamed from the bottom of my heart for my cowardice. I am ashamed."


    Hearing these words, many human masters seem to have seen the noble sentiments and stalwart soul of a human king. In order to protect the descendants of the human race, even in the face of the five demon kings and the imminent death situation, they still chose to stand up and fight against him. demon king.


    If such a person is not called a hero, then who else can be called a hero.


    "You are worthy of being Mr. Huo, you are worthy of being the king of mankind, a role model for my generation."


    "It''s too great. If I put myself in the situation, even if I have the realm of a king, I probably wouldn''t dare to go out. The five demon kings are not five cabbages. If you go out, you will die."


    "That''s why he is the king. He has a big heart, a big heart, and is capable of what others can''t. Maybe this is the reason why we are trapped in the master''s realm. We don''t have Mr. Huo''s heart, such awareness, and such a fearless spirit."


    "It is precisely because human beings have such a king that we humans can live and work in peace and contentment now, and we can expand our territory."


    "Compared to a king with noble sentiments like Mr. Huo, we are simply ashamed."


    "Some people seem to be alive, but they are actually dead. Some people seem to be dead, but they are still alive. This refers to people like Mr. Huo."


    Many human masters were filled with emotion, and their eyes were a little moist. It seemed that they saw the image of a human hero rising slowly. Although he died, his spirit was still alive and would last forever.


    But there are also some masters who can''t believe it, because they have heard some rumors about Huo Yongming. It is said that this guy is a black-hearted businessman, who often does some shady things, and does not know how many people are destroyed.


    Although Huo Yongming may not be that kind of treacherous and evil person, they always think that such a thing is too absurd to say that he sacrificed himself for others and voluntarily sent to death for a junior of the human race, going through fire and water.


    They have never seen when the wolf changed to a vegetarian diet and stopped eating sheep.


    Even among human kings, some of them are vicious and cunning, and do all kinds of evil. In fact, the realm of martial arts has nothing to do with human character, but only with the aptitude of opportunity and understanding.


    "Really? Are you lying?"


    Someone questioned, and he looked at Xia Ping suspiciously.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping shouted loudly: "From what you said, it seems that you are questioning Mr. Huo''s character, are you doubting his noble personality and spirit of self-sacrifice?"


    "It is true that he may have been more or less tainted in his previous actions, he was slandered, and there were some bad rumors."


    "But human nature can only be seen at the most critical time. I don''t know how many hypocrites have exposed their sinful face at the critical moment of life and death. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They become spies of the monster clan and cause disaster everywhere."


    "But there are also people with bad deeds who are full of blood at critical moments, fighting the enemy to death, and never surrendering. This is blood, and this is the backbone of the human race."


    "You can doubt me, but I don''t allow you to doubt Mr. Huo''s character. If you don''t give an explanation today, I will definitely let your blood splatter three feet."


    He was murderous.

 Chapter 834

    "me!"


    The man was frightened by Xia Ping''s murderous intent, and was stunned for a moment, unable to speak.


    "unacceptable."


    A human master also glared at the man angrily: "At this time, there are still people who dare to doubt Mr. Huo. I don''t even know if you are human?! It''s too much!"


    "Even if Mr. Huo usually has some bad rumors, can this cover up his great personality? Everyone else is dead. Is there any better evidence than this?"


    He clenches his fist.


    "That''s right, it''s unbelievable that there are still people who doubt Mr. Huo''s character."


    "In order to save my descendants of the human race, they all died at the hands of the demon king. What better proof than this."


    "Some people say it''s acting. I''m playing your sister. If dying for a human is acting, why don''t you die?"


    "If it''s acted, and it''s been played for a lifetime, then it''s true."


    "Even if Mr. Huo has some bad rumors on weekdays, it doesn''t matter, the one who stands up at the critical moment is the real man, the real king."


    "Mr. Huo is much better than those who pretend to be good people on weekdays, but reveal their sinful faces at critical moments. If it were you, would you die for others, would you sacrifice yourself for others?"


    "There are always some people who like to sensationalize. It seems that they can''t prove their specialness unless they put forward some different opinions. In fact, such opinions are disgusting."


    "If you don''t give an explanation today, we will treat you as a spy of the Yaozu and execute you on the spot."


    Many human masters glared at that person angrily, thinking that this guy was too much, he was dead, yet he still doubted other people''s morality, it was unimaginable.


    Even if this is puffing up, it''s going too far.


    Everyone is murderous, murderous, and dare to insult the heroes of the human race. Even if they are not rapes now, they will definitely be in the future.


    "No no no."


    Immediately, the man peed in fright, his face turned pale, and he yelled again and again: "I, I didn''t mean that, I was just talking about how Mr. Huo could resist the attack of the five demon kings, and even rescued Xia Ping?"


    He immediately put aside that he didn''t doubt Huo Yongming''s intentions, for fear that if he was a step too late, he would become a public enemy and be beaten to death by this group of masters.


    This is the so-called misfortune comes from the mouth, he regrets so much that his intestines are green, why is he so cheap, and suddenly said such a thing, isn''t it clearly asking for trouble?


    Hearing these words, many people looked at Xia Ping, and they were also very curious about this.


    "Speaking of which, I have to mention the greatness of Mr. Huo."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "After he stood up, of course he knew that it would be difficult to resist the five demon kings with his own strength, and he would be killed by the demon king in just a few moves."


    "But Mr. Huo is worthy of being the king of human beings. He actually hides a killer weapon. He has a secret treasure on his body. If it is directly detonated, even the demon king will be killed in an instant, and there will be no dead body."


    "The only problem is that if you detonate this secret treasure, you will die along with it."


    Everyone held their breath. They felt that the cause of death of the five demon kings was probably the so-called secret treasure, and few would doubt the secret treasure.


    After all, they are the kings of human beings. No one will believe that these big bosses don''t have a few killers on them. It''s not surprising that there are any weird treasures.


    "Could it be that Mr. Huo directly detonated this secret treasure?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Ping nodded, and said: "That''s right, Mr. Huo told me through voice transmission that he planned to die with these monster kings, to win a chance of life, and to create a chance for me to escape."


    "But how can I let Mr. Huo do such a thing? If Mr. Huo sacrificed like this, am I still a human? I refused on the spot and wanted to live and die together."


    "But Mr. Huo disagreed, saying that the future belongs to young people like us. He is already old, and there is no point in continuing to live. It is better to let outstanding young people continue to live in order to create greater miracles. As a result, he In an instant, he punched me unconscious and threw me to an unknown distance."


    "When I woke up, I found that the grandmaster monsters present, the five great demon kings, and even the human grandmaster were all dead. It is estimated that they also died in that earth-shattering explosion and died together."


    He unraveled the matter and narrated it in a eloquent and contagious voice, with a kind of tragic, passionate and uncontrollable sadness in the dark.


    "It''s so touching, this is the passing of the torch of our human race."


    "Mr. Huo is right. Instead of dying with everyone, it is better to let a promising young man continue to live. This is the seed of fire, and this is the hope of the future of the human race."


    "Even so, Mr. Huo, who can make such a decision, deserves to be a hero of the human race and sacrifice himself for others. How many such people will there be in this selfish world?"


    "Good people don''t live long, but evil people live for thousands of years. Why did people like Mr. Huo die?!"


    "King, that''s a king, a high-ranking big man. In ancient times, he was a big man like a prince and general. It''s unbelievable that he died for a small soldier. If he didn''t have noble sentiments and the spirit of a saint, what Would you do something like this?!"


    "I guess that Mr. Huo may be Brother Xia''s protector. He is always protecting Brother Xia''s safety, protecting the Tianjiao of the human race, so that he will not be killed by the monster race."


    "Brother Xia, I hope you will not disappoint Mr. Huo''s sacrifice and continue to serve the future of the human race."


    Everyone was so moved that they couldn''t help themselves. Human heroes like Huo Yongming are rare. Usually, they all heard that friends turned against each other, relatives fought against each other because of a treasure. The story of self-sacrifice for others is simply a warm current.


    "That''s that."


    Xia Ping looked serious: "Mr. Huo saved my life. It can be said that I have walked the reincarnation road once. If I don''t inherit Mr. Huo''s behest and pass on the torch, I am not a human being. "


    He is impassioned.


    In the distance, among the crowd, Jiang Yaru also appeared. She knew that the danger was over, so she came out from the secret place.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s impassioned look and the touched faces of the human masters around her, she was speechless. This villain''s face was thicker than a chopping board.


    She was the only person present who knew the truth of the matter, so how could Huo Yongming, who had a grudge against this villain and would never die, would be willing to sacrifice himself for others, just to save this villain''s life.


    Unless that Huo Yongming had a hole in his head, such a thing would never happen.


    She guessed that Xia Ping must have killed the five demon kings together with this Huo Yongming. In order to cover up this matter, he pushed Huo Yongming''s death onto the demon king.


    However, it is estimated that even if she really tells this matter, seeing the fanaticism of this group of human masters, few people will believe it. The pit is too deep, and it is still the bottomless kind. I''m still counting the money for him.

 Chapter 835

    "Okay, I won''t say more."


    Xia Ping changed the subject and said: "Continuing to let these human heroes lie on the ground, my conscience is uneasy. Why don''t we pack up the corpses of these human heroes now and take them back to the human city."


    "However, the journey from Duobao Island back to the territory of the human race is too long and takes a long time. I am a little worried that the corpse will rot, and diseases such as plague will be born."


    Quite a few people also nodded. It is indeed disrespectful to leave the corpses of these human heroes who fought against the monsters here.


    "That''s the truth, why don''t we just burn these corpses and make them into ashes."


    "Yes, although this is somewhat disrespectful to the heroes of the human race, there is no way to do it in a hurry. They must not be left to die in the wilderness. And if diseases such as plagues occur, it will harm People hurt themselves."


    "It would be nice to bring their ashes back."


    "After going back, erect a stele of longevity for them immediately, and they will be admired by all people and burnt with incense."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    A group of human masters immediately decided to incinerate these human heroes, burn them to ashes, and then bring them back to the human world. This is the best choice.


    Speaking of this, although some people hesitated, they might be able to see how these dead human heroes died from the injuries on their bodies, but out of respect for the human heroes, they still did not say anything and decided to burn these corpses to ashes .


    Anyway, they all sacrificed for the human race and died fighting the monster race, so it shouldn''t be too tricky.


    It didn''t take long for these corpses to be burned to ashes and packed in temporary jars.


    "Okay, without further ado, I will immediately take these ashes back to the human city, tell the deeds of these human heroes to other humans, and let thousands of people erect monuments for them."


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping wanted to leave Duobao Island. Anyway, there was nothing to see on this island. The biggest treasure here, the Lingzhi Zhizhi, fell into his hands, and there were not many treasures.


    The most important thing is that the energy on his Luna has been exhausted. If there is another demon king, it will really be caught in the urn, and it will be completely dead.


    Therefore, in order not to take risks, he still planned to go back to the human city immediately to replenish energy for the Luna.


    In this way, there is nothing wrong with it, no matter how those demon kings jump their feet, they can''t help him.


    "Then it''s hard work, Brother Xia."


    "We still have something to do. We need to hunt for treasure on Duobao Island, so we won''t go with Brother Xia."


    "That''s right, it''s a pity to come to Duobao Island after working so hard, but to return empty-handed."


    Many human masters said that they paid such a high price to come to Duobao Island, and many people were killed or injured, so of course they didn''t want to leave like this.


    If they didn''t get enough treasures, they might have really lost a lot this time, and they wouldn''t even be able to get them back.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Xia Ping got the Earth Spirit Mushroom, otherwise they would even have the heart to loot Xia Ping.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping seems to be so poor that his pants fall off now, so these people are not greedy.


    "It''s okay, it''s human nature. If it wasn''t for Mr. Huo''s kindness, I wouldn''t leave this treasure island so early. No matter what, I have to let their family know about it as soon as possible. This is what I can do for Mr. Huo." The only contribution they have made is really shameful." Xia Ping was deeply ashamed with emotion.


    Hearing these words, everyone was even more moved. Not only is Huo Yongming a good person, Xia Ping is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness, and Huo Yongming''s sacrifice to save people is not in vain.


    The corner of Jiang Yaru''s mouth twitched. She was obviously worried that there might be another demon king coming, so she wanted to run away quickly, but she just acted like she was thinking of others, her skin was so thick that there was no limit.


    She had seen the shameless appearance of this villain, and when a man became shameless, it really didn''t matter to a woman.


    After continuing to exchange pleasantries, Xia Ping parted ways with this group of people.


    "Yaru, after returning to Giant Island this time, where do you plan to go?" Xia Ping asked.


    Jiang Yaru thought for a while, and said: "Continue to practice in the endless sea, complete the tasks assigned by the master, sharpen your martial arts cultivation, and be promoted to the master level as soon as possible."


    She clenched her fist.


    Although she didn''t get Earth Spirit Mushroom during this trip to Duobao Island, Xia Ping got it, but Xia Ping also gave her a lot of psychic liquid as a reward in order to thank Jiang Yaru for her help.


    These spiritual liquids are enough for her to cultivate to the peak level of a martial artist safely and soundly.


    Originally, Jiang Yaru refused, thinking that such a reward was too much, but for Xia Ping, the liquid was too much, and it was nothing to give some to Jiang Yaru, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Therefore, she agreed, and now she really needs the assistance of these spiritual liquids.


    "What tasks do you still have to complete? Why don''t I support you?" Xia Ping said bluntly, "I''m not bragging, but now I''m an incomparably rich country, and I can be regarded as a spaceship family. Any cultivation resources are very simple. Anything you want."


    "In the future, you can raise your baby at home with peace of mind and give birth to ten or eight big fat boys. My mother told me before that I am already a big boy, and it is time to start a family and start a career and marry a wife."


    He looked at Jiang Yaru.


    "Stupid, stupid, what are you talking about?! Shameless!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yaru''s fair and pretty face turned red, like a ripe tomato, her beautiful eyes were watery, her hands and feet were at a loss, it seemed that her head was down, and wisps of blue appeared on her head Smoke, there is a taste of overcomputing.


    She didn''t even expect Xia Ping to say such a thing after beating her to death. Is this, is this the legendary marriage proposal? What''s going on, what the hell is going on here? She was not psychologically prepared at all, and she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Moreover, this place is still in the wilderness and wilderness, and this scoundrel doesn''t seem to have prepared a romantic proposal environment, and he doesn''t even have a wedding ring.


    What''s more, she didn''t even have a relationship with this villain, so she went straight to the point and got married? This was too hasty, too fast, and the Overlord did not force his bow like this.


    You have to be in love for at least two or three years, get acquainted with each other, hold hands, kiss, date, live together, and do a series of activities. This is what TV dramas do.


    "How is it? Are you interested in going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with me?" Xia Ping suddenly approached Jiang Yaru, and looked at Jiang Yaru with big eyes purely, almost reaching the point where his cheek was close to his cheek. It was steaming hot, and he was about to kiss her.


    "Ah! Don''t come near me."


    In an instant, Jiang Yaru looked like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on, her pretty face was completely shriveled, and with a bang, she subconsciously punched her.


    Immediately, Xia Ping was sent flying tens of meters.

 Chapter 836

    A few days later, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru left Duobao Island, boarded the Luna, and returned to Giant Island.


    Because the energy on the spacecraft was insufficient, he could not start the space jump, so he could only choose to fly slowly. Nothing happened along the way, and he returned to the sea area ruled by humans safe and sound.


    However, he had just set foot on the airport of Giant Island and parked the spaceship, and immediately a group of people surrounded him.


    Xia Ping looked over, and among them were four or five kings of the giant company, a large number of masters, and even people from the Huo family, and they all came to him one by one.


    After these few days, the news that the five demon kings and the human king Huo Yongming died together on Duobao Island spread all over the world, was known by countless people, and shocked the high-level human beings.


    They immediately wanted to know the truth of the matter. After all, the fall of the demon king, and his death at the hands of human beings, was an earth-shattering event for the Cloud Realm.


    For the Huo family, it was even more like a bolt from the blue. The ancestors of their own family were all dead, and the pillars collapsed. This made them unbearable, and they came together to ask for an explanation.


    "Xia Ping!"


    An elder of the Huo family immediately yelled at Xia Ping angrily: "What the hell is going on? Why did my ancestor of the Huo family die on Duobao Island and die with the five demon kings? Did you do something wrong on it? , Immediately recruit from the truth.¡±


    he asked loudly.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe the truth in the rumors. Doesn''t he know who his ancestor is? He is definitely not a person who sacrifices himself for others. If he can survive, the ancestor will not care about sacrificing anyone, including his relatives.


    But now, Patriarch Huo Yongming is willing to sacrifice his life in order to protect a human junior, not to mention that Xia Ping is the Huo family''s enemy at all.


    He had never heard of any idiot who would sacrifice his life for his enemies, so when he got this amazing news, he thought it was a joke.


    After it was thoroughly confirmed, he went crazy, thinking that this matter was tricky, and there must be a shady scene, otherwise, how could the ancestor of the Huo family die on Duobao Island for no reason.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he also knows that this time Huo Yongming personally took action and went to Duobao Island, the purpose is to kill that junior Xia Ping and eradicate this scourge.


    But I didn''t expect that the kid was so lucky, nothing happened, but the ancestor of his family died.


    However, this matter is a top secret of the Huo family. It is not that the high-level bosses are not qualified to know, and it must not be leaked out, otherwise the Huo family will have no place in the human race.


    "Sorry, I did kill Mr. Huo this time."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and sighed to the sky: "If it wasn''t for me, who provoked the five demon kings and let them set up traps, resulting in a fatal murder, Mr. Huo probably wouldn''t have died in the hands of these demon kings, it was all mine. Wrong, I am very incompetent. At that time, I also wanted to save Mr. Huo, but unfortunately I am only a master, how can I shake the sky in front of the demon king."


    "As for what tricks you said I did among you? I can only say that you think highly of me. Isn''t it life-threatening to cheat in front of the king? Who dares to be presumptuous."


    Everyone nodded. Even though Xia Ping is a human grandmaster, compared with the king, the difference is too far, and any tricks can''t be put on the table.


    It is a joke to want to use some hands and feet to plot against the king.


    "Impossible, Xia Ping, don''t play tricks here!"


    The old Huo family was mad. Knowing the inside story, he naturally knew that this bastard was talking nonsense with his eyes wide open. He didn''t do anything to make the ancestor of his family willing to sacrifice his life and die with the five demon kings. This is simply impossible.


    "What method does my ancestor of the Huo family have? Don''t we know? If you want to escape, even if the five demon kings want to stop it, you can''t stop it. It is impossible to die. Moreover, my Huo family once had conflicts with you. How could Zu help you, this is definitely something you did."


    He is like a mad dog, he can''t wait to kill this guy immediately.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping yelled: "You know what a fart, the greatness of Mr. Huo''s personality is beyond the imagination of you selfish villains. You don''t know what to say. You can insult me, but you are not allowed to slander Mr. Huo''s personality." personality.


    It is true that I had some misunderstandings and some small conflicts with the Huo family before, as we all know. The question is who is Mr. Huo, he is a human king, a man with a big heart, a prime minister who can hold a boat in his belly, how can he hate his juniors because of such a trivial matter?


    And in the face of the big right and wrong of the human race and the monster race, you can let go of any prejudices and defend against the enemy together. You narrow-minded people who don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong, and those who are greedy for life and fear of death, of course will not understand this feeling.


    Thinking that you are a person who sees profit and forgets righteousness, is greedy for life and fears death, and thinks that everyone in the world is the same. Don''t lower Mr. Huo''s moral level to the same level as you shameless people! You are not worthy at all. "


    He spit all over the place.


    Many Huo family children were sprayed bloody, speechless, they didn''t know what to say, to refute Xia Ping? But wouldn''t that mean that my ancestor was a shameless person who was greedy for life and afraid of death? Where is the younger generation who slanders their ancestors like this, it is estimated that anyone who hears this will not stand it.


    They can''t say that either.


    But they couldn''t accept this bastard''s words. It was clearly this shameless bastard who secretly tampered with and killed the ancestor of the Huo family. They couldn''t accept it at all, and they were so aggrieved.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered something, and said: "I suddenly remembered one thing. At that critical moment, Mr. Huo and I quickly established a great friendship. The two cherish each other, and we can''t help it."


    "Before he died, Mr. Huo told me that if he died, then his property would belong to me in the future. Let me inherit the property of the Huo family, inherit his will, and continue to contribute to mankind."


    "Although I feel that I am not related to Mr. Huo, how can I inherit his inheritance? But in a blink of an eye, we are all human beings, and we will fight against the monster race in the future. Isn''t his stuff mine?"


    "So even though I think it''s a bit inappropriate, I still agree. This is Mr. Huo''s wish before he died. I hope that the members of the Huo family will not refuse."


    He showed a righteous look on his face, as if his actions were all for the righteousness of the human race, not for his own personal interests.


    The corners of the mouths of the people around were twitching, and they were speechless. This guy is simply the best. Has everyone started to pay attention to the Huo family''s property? He also said that his things are mine. This logic is very strong, and it is estimated that those robbers who commit all kinds of crimes have this kind of thinking.

 Chapter 837

    Inherit the Huo family''s inheritance? !


    No matter how imaginative many Huo family children are, they never thought of this kind of thing. This shameless Xia Ping is not satisfied with killing his ancestor, so he still wants to extend his black hands to his Huo family''s property?


    Obviously not a member of the Huo family, someone who will never be able to win in eight lifetimes, but still wants to get a piece of the huge wealth of the Huo family, his face is so thick-skinned.


    Immediately, their lungs exploded with anger, and they all greatly underestimated Xia Ping''s face.


    "Inherit your sister!"


    A disciple of the Huo family cursed loudly: "The mouth is on your body, you can say whatever you want, who knows what happened at that time, there is no proof anyway."


    "And you are not a member of the Huo family, neither relative nor reason, no matter how stupid the ancestor is, it is impossible to hand over the property of the Huo family to an outsider like you."


    "Xia Ping, don''t be so damn smug."


    He really wanted to bite Xia Ping to death, Huo Yongming is the king, and the value of the property he left behind is absolutely astonishing, which is equivalent to the background of a family.


    Originally, this was the Huo family''s forbidden area, and no one could touch it, but this shameless boy actually wanted to reach out to share a piece of the pie. They had never seen such a hateful person.


    "Xia Ping, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "My Huo family can sue you for talking nonsense like this. Don''t think that you don''t have to pay for talking nonsense."


    "It''s ridiculous to want to inherit my Huo family''s property. Even if you are greedy, you have to have a limit."


    "As for the evidence, what can prove that my ancestor of the Huo family let you inherit the inheritance?"


    A group of Huo family elders stared at Xia Ping with gloomy faces, murderous.


    "Of course there is evidence."


    Xia Ping calmly said: "I happen to have a will of Mr. Huo with his autograph on it. He said that he has put all his treasures in Huo''s house, and if he wants it, he can go and get it."


    With a snap, he immediately took out a will from his body.


    This will is of course fake, but it is also true. It was made by him through the system and spent 10,000 hatred points, and the signature on it is indeed Huo Yongming''s handwriting.


    Even the best detectives can''t see any trace of fraud.


    What? ! Is there any evidence? !


    The Huo family''s children who were still very arrogant were all frightened. They looked over and immediately saw the words in the will, saying that Huo Yongming left all his family''s property to Xia Ping alone, and no one else could touch it. Yunyun, there is also Huo Yongming''s autograph below, the evidence is solid.


    Immediately, their faces turned green with fright. If the Huo family''s property fell into the hands of this shameless person like this, then what will these Huo family children eat in the future, will they all eat the northwest wind? !


    "It''s fake, it must be fake! I''ve investigated everything about this kid, and he''s often known for cheating."


    An elder of the Huo family screamed: "Don''t think that if you forge a will here, you can share my Huo family''s inheritance. You are just dreaming! You must know how to be sensible! It''s not yours, you can''t grab it. "


    They didn''t believe Xia Ping''s punctuation at all.


    Try to think about it, in the siege of the five demon kings, at the critical moment of life and death, my ancestor is still in the fucking mood to write a will, how is this possible? Even thinking about it with their knees feels ridiculous.


    With this little time and free time, why not run away, run away quickly, use the time to write the will to escape, maybe there is still hope of survival, and there is no need to die with the five demon kings.


    "Whether it''s fake or not, won''t it be enough to find someone to identify it later? Whether it''s true or not, we will naturally know when the time comes." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a righteous face on his face, "Of course I am not a person who is greedy for profit and ungrateful. However, since this is Mr. Huo''s kind intention, it would be really rude to refuse as a junior."


    "Although this is not my original intention, Mr. Huo has said so. To inherit his huge inheritance, then of course I am obliged to do so."


    Resign, you resign!


    Many Huo family elders were so angry that their noses were crooked. They had never seen such a villain. They obviously used vicious and cunning means to obtain their Huo family''s property. They were too greedy.


    Just pretending to be coercive here now, and saying that it was not my original intention, but that Huo Yongming forced him repeatedly, this is so thick-skinned. If you really want to refuse, refuse now, what are you still pretending here.


    There was also a trace of panic in their hearts. Since this kid is so confident that he is not afraid to ask someone to test it, then this will may be true.


    But in this way, did the Huo family''s huge inheritance fall into the hands of this outsider?


    No, absolutely not, absolutely cannot let this despicable villain succeed! A group of Huo family elders clenched their fists. Now they don''t want to think about how Huo Yongming died. They just want to ensure that their family property will not be embezzled by outsiders.


    Compared with the dead, the interests of the living are more important.


    "Okay Huo family, your matter is just a trivial matter, step back temporarily, we have something to talk to Xia Ping." A king spoke and ordered these Huo family members to leave temporarily.


    The members of the Huo family were very unwilling, but they had no choice but to obey the king''s order.


    "Xia Ping, it is said that the five demon kings were beheaded this time, where are the corpses of those demon kings?" A king asked impatiently, looking at Xia Ping.


    "It''s on my spaceship, and I''ll take it down for you to see." After finishing speaking, Xia Ping took down the Bear King, Elvis King, Bull Demon King, Snake Demon King, and Black Scorpion King from the spaceship. King''s body.


    "This kind of momentum is really the corpse of the demon king."


    "Although the preservation is not very complete, it is also of great research value."


    "This is the corpse of the demon king. How can it be obtained normally? Maybe we can research some mysteries of the king from these corpses of the demon king."


    The eyes of many kings lit up, staring at the corpses of these demon kings.


    "Xia Ping, can you give us the corpses of these monster kings? Of course, we will pay a certain price to buy them." A king looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    Xia Ping said straightforwardly: "Of course there is no problem, you can take it if you need it."


    Anyway, these corpses of demon kings are not of much use to him, it is better to hand them over to the human kings, so as to block the mouths of these people with benefits.


    "Good, very good."


    "Thank you very much."


    "That''s all for today."


    "By the way, Xia Ping, Wan Yao Mountain is furious now and says it wants to kill you, so don''t leave Giant Island these days and stay at ease."


    "That''s right, staying on Giant Island, no matter how loud the demon kings are, it won''t kill you, so don''t worry."


    The kings said kindly that they would naturally be willing to make friends with such a promising young man.


    After saying these words, they let Xia Ping leave, and they also took the corpses of the five demon kings and left quickly, as if they wanted to dissect these corpses and study them in depth.

 Chapter 838

    Giant Island Villas.


    After saying goodbye to many kings and members of the Huo family, Xia Ping and Jiang Yaru soon came to the villa in the inner area of ??Giant Island, intending to go back and have a rest.


    Jiang Yaru looked around curiously, admiring secretly, it is indeed the core area of ??Giant Island, the people who live here are either rich or expensive, and it is not comparable to others.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping, she probably wouldn''t be able to enter this core area.


    With a snap, the two walked into the villa, but just as they stepped into the door, two rows of beautiful maids stood in front of them.


    Every maid is dressed very beautifully, and the clothes are slim, showing their proud figures, and they are very scheming, deliberately revealing a part of the gully, which makes people think about it.


    It is estimated that any man will feel his blood boil when he sees this scene.


    "Welcome back, master." A group of maids bowed and bowed with great demeanor.


    What? !


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru was in a dazed state. She followed Xia Ping home, but she didn''t expect to see a group of beautiful women, not one, but a group. It was too exaggerated, and it exceeded her imagination.


    Moreover, she could also tell that these maids were not ordinary maids, each of them exuded a noble aura, obviously all of them were highly educated and had good backgrounds.


    It can be said that even if they marry a rich man, it is not difficult.


    Such a woman actually came to work as a maid, thinking about it with her knees, she knew what intentions these women had.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth. She remembered Xia Ping''s words before. This brazen rascal said that she wanted to support herself. At that time, she was very moved, thinking it was a confession, a love story.


    I almost agreed with my head getting hot.


    Looking at it now, this is simply farting, raise an egg!


    There are a bunch of beautiful maids in the house, and it is estimated that being a groom is too busy every day. My God, how many women does this shameless rascal have in his villa!


    And this kind of words, how many women are right, otherwise why are they so proficient!


    At this time, Jiang Yaru''s face was very dark, as black as coke, and his body exuded a dangerous aura.


    "Um."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping nodded.


    "Master, I heard that you were in great danger when you went out for an adventure this time, so you didn''t suffer any harm, right?"


    "Yes, it is said that the master was besieged by the five demon kings and almost died. Fortunately, Huo Yongming sacrificed his life to save him. The scene must have been very critical at that time. I don''t know if the master is in any serious trouble."


    "Hmph, the master is blessed and fateful, even without that Huo Yongming, he will definitely be able to return safely."


    "That''s right, what are the five demon kings in the district? As a demon king, he dared to besiege him. He is extremely thick-skinned. I have never seen such a shameless king."


    "It''s a good thing they are dead, otherwise how would they have the face to live in this world."


    "My God, are these the muscles on the master''s body? They are too strong, probably harder than steel."


    "This is the body that survived the pursuit of the five demon kings. It''s amazing. I don''t know how it will feel when I hug it to sleep. Will I be pregnant?"


    A group of maids immediately stepped forward, chirping, and surrounded Xia Ping, talking about what happened these days, after all, the five demon kings and Huo Yongming died together, the entire Cloud Realm was shocked, and no one knew about it.


    They stepped forward very boldly, touching and pinching Xia Ping''s body like a female hooligan, feeling his muscles.


    Female hooligans, all female hooligans!


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth. Do these women know what it means to be ashamed? In public, they are still molesting men and talking about getting pregnant.


    My God, what on earth are these women thinking, and how shameless they are.


    "Huh? Su Ji, aren''t you Su Ji? Why are you here?" Suddenly, Jiang Yaru also found that among the many beautiful maids, she also found a woman with an outstanding appearance who stood out from the crowd.


    But this woman, she is very familiar with, she is a famous figure in Yanhuang University, a beauty who is known as the beauty of the national school, and she is also the daughter of the Su family.


    But now she appears in this villa, wearing a maid outfit. No matter how you look at this scene, it is very strange.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Suddenly, Su Jiqiao''s face turned red. She didn''t expect to see an acquaintance in this place after killing her. She wished she could be an ostrich and bury her head on the ground. It was really embarrassing.


    When she saw Jiang Yaru''s appearance, she wanted to turn around and run away, but as the head maid, it was impossible for her to leave her master and leave, so she had to bite the bullet.


    Just now she kept her head down, praying in her heart that Jiang Yaru didn''t discover her existence, but Jiang Yaru, who had sharp eyes, found out and pointed it out on the spot.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I, I came to this place to cultivate." Su Ji stammered, making an excuse.


    Practice? !


    The corners of Jiang Yaru''s mouth twitched. She really thought she was a fool. She wore a maid''s outfit and came to the villa to be this man''s maid, and she was so exposed. What kind of practice is this? Is it the kind of practice that specializes in catching men? ? !


    They even crawled onto a man''s bed while they were practicing. Adults can figure out what will happen with their knees.


    She didn''t expect that even a peerless beauty like Su Ji would become so shameless. With such a beauty, as long as she hooked her fingers casually, she didn''t know how many men would voluntarily take the bait.


    But now they are all willing to come to this villa, be the maid of this rogue, and even try to seduce her, what happened? When did this hooligan become so attractive, so many beauties volunteered to post.


    "It''s over, now I, Su Ji''s first name, is all over." Seeing Jiang Yaru''s eyes, Su Ji knew that this smart woman didn''t believe a single punctuation mark of hers.


    She was desperate in her heart, she seemed to see that all the students of Yanhuang University knew that she was a shameless woman, and they all ran to the man''s villa in order to catch men.


    Will she still be able to marry in the future? !


    "You guys talk here first, I''ll go to retreat for a while." Xia Ping said to Jiang Yaru, left her here, and went to retreat to practice by himself.


    Because the medicinal power of the Earth Spirit Mushroom is constantly passing away, if it continues, the medicinal power will probably decrease a lot. He must refine this elixir as soon as possible and absorb it thoroughly.


    He didn''t dare to practice on the spaceship before, for fear that the demon king might kill him on the way. If so, he might encounter huge troubles and become mad during the training.


    However, they all returned to the villa on the Giant Island. It is extremely safe and secure, so there is no need to worry about other people''s disturbance. Naturally, they can refine this elixir with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Wan Yaoshan also received the news of the tragic death of the five demon kings, which immediately caused a huge shock, and the demon king was furious.

 Chapter 839

    Wan Yao Mountain, a palace for discussion.


    At this moment, the demon kings appeared one by one. They all knew the news of the death of the five great demon kings. Their faces were solemn, as black as coke, and the atmosphere in the palace was very oppressive.


    "Bear King, Cat Demon King, Black Scorpion King, Snake Demon King, and Bull Demon King are all dead, what do you think?" War Rabbit King spoke first, and said quietly.


    "There''s another point of view."


    Tiger King''s temper was very irritable, and he shouted angrily: "The five demon kings are all dead. This is a provocation to our Wan Yao Mountain. This is a signal to start a war. Those humans want to die!"


    "Immediately dispatch soldiers to Giant Island, Chen has hundreds of millions of soldiers, arrest that human Xia Ping, and wipe out the nine clans!"


    It was murderous and furious.


    Because the Bear King and the Bull Demon King have been friends for many years, they have known each other for hundreds of years, and they have been close friends for a long time, but now they died at the hands of human beings, how could it bear it.


    Therefore, it wants to send troops to the human world and arrest the culprit Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, kill that human being."


    "It''s too exaggerated. It has long been said that this human being is a scourge, and it should be eradicated as soon as possible. Now, the five demon kings have all died tragically in the hands of this human Xia Ping. Our Wan Yao Mountain has suffered heavy losses."


    "Who doesn''t know that the human Xia Ping is a scourge, and his arrogance can be seen in the face-to-face auction of the Yaozu Tianjiao. Now the demon king has been killed by him, it is simply lawless."


    "Do you still want to get rid of it as soon as possible? It''s easy to say, who doesn''t know, the five demon kings have been sent there, what happened, all died, and no one was left, how to get rid of it?!"


    A group of demon kings gritted their teeth, feeling a heart-piercing pain. The five demon kings, not five Chinese cabbages, died as soon as they could be said to die. Such a result made them unbelievable.


    The death of one demon king is an irreparable loss.


    After all, it takes a lot of resources to give birth to a demon king. Only hundreds of millions of people can give birth to one, and it takes at least hundreds of years to cultivate it.


    "This kid''s luck is really against the sky. Why did he meet a human king when he was about to kill him?" The Crow King gritted his teeth, "And that human king is also stupid. He was willing to blow himself up and die with the five demon kings. Are you impatient to live with such a fool?"


    It was extremely aggrieved, if it wasn''t for the appearance of the human king, that kid would surely die, even gods couldn''t save him.


    "I think there must be something tricky in this. Even in the human world, this kid is always shouted and beaten. I even heard that he has conflicts with the Huo family. The two sides have a big enmity. How could Huo Yongming, the king of human beings, be willing to sacrifice Your own life, save this kid?" Some demon kings suspect that this matter is not so simple, there is an inside story.


    "So what if there is an inside story? It doesn''t matter what method that guy used to kill the five demon kings. Now that the demon kings are all dead, what else can we say? One thing we can do is very simple, and that is revenge. Vicious revenge!"


    The Tiger King roared: "Come out immediately and destroy 10,000 human cities, killing heads rolling, blood flowing into rivers, floating corpses for thousands of miles, let them know that our Wan Yao Mountain is not easy to mess with."


    "If we don''t hand over the scourge Xia Ping, we won''t let it go."


    It suggested to mobilize the army immediately, attack the human world, approach the city, and kill Xia Ping.


    "What do you say from the human side, do you intend to agree to our request and hand over Xia Ping''s head to appease the anger of our Wan Yao Mountain?" A demon king asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    The ape king''s face was gloomy: "The human beings say that the death of the five demon kings is their own fault. It was they who provoked it first, and this result happened. This is a counterattack in self-defense. They have nothing to do with it."


    "They said they would never accept unilateral blackmail, and they ignored our request at all."


    It clenched its fists, it didn''t expect humans to be so shameless.


    "If a tiger doesn''t show its power, treat me like a sick cat!"


    The Tiger King looked up to the sky and roared: "It seems that our Wanyao Mountain has been at peace for a long time, and we haven''t shown our fangs for a long time, which makes humans think that our Wanyao Mountain is starting to be weak and bully."


    "If this matter can still be tolerated, then there is still a use for us in Wanyao Mountain. We should surrender to humans immediately, and forget it as their pets, and play with a ball."


    It is furious.


    "Tiger King is right, this is unbearable."


    "Over and over again, human beings are simply provoking the bottom line of our tolerance."


    "Xia Ping is not dead, we will never give up the war."


    "Human beings want to fight, so we will fight, and we will not hesitate to shed blood."


    Many demon kings were full of murderous intent. Before, they were tolerant for the peace of the demon clan. Even if they were auctioned off by the demon clan''s arrogance, they did not go to war.


    But I can''t bear it now, and if I continue to bear it, I will really become a shrinking turtle. The demon king will not retaliate when he is killed. In the future, which race in the cloud world will obey them Wan Yaoshan.


    "Let''s do it."


    The giant king''s eyes showed a cold light: "Killing humans, my three-eyed giant family is willing to be the pioneer, take the lead, kill humans to the ground, and give them pain that they will never forget in a hundred years."


    Its sound is like the roar of a war drum, reaching the ears of every demon king.


    "My doomed crows are also willing to join the war. It is my duty to kill humans." The Crow King also said, expressing that the doomed crows are also willing to participate in the war, showing the fierceness of the monster clan.


    It is filled with countless death auras, and it seems that hundreds of thousands of unjust souls are emerging, crying and howling. This is a symbol of death, and it likes war the most.


    "It''s true that I can''t bear it any longer. If we endure it any longer, our monster race will lose its backbone. If the human race doesn''t give us an explanation, then we''ll go to them for an explanation." War Rabbit King said coldly.


    Before the human Xia Ping auctioned off his rabbit saint, it wanted to kill the other party, but because the monsters disagreed, they couldn''t work together.


    It''s different now, the death of the five demon kings made them unite as one.


    As long as the various forces in Wan Yao Mountain are twisted together, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a monster soldier from outside broke in, his face flustered, and he shouted loudly.


    "what happened?"


    The pupils of Zhan Rabbit King and other monster kings contracted, and they told the guards outside that there was nothing important to let people in, but now they violated it.


    It is conceivable that this notification to them is not trivial.


    "The King Kong Ant King and the Purple Butterfly King have fallen!" the monster soldier shouted.


    What? !


    Many demon kings were shocked. Five demon kings died just now, and now two more died. What is going on?


    "What''s going on? How did they fall?"


    The war rabbit king and other demon kings asked immediately.


    "They went to a ruins, wanting to hunt for treasures. They didn''t expect to meet two newly promoted human kings, but they were killed by their own hands. Under the eyes of everyone, their heads were chopped off."


    The monster soldier was trembling with fright.


    "The new human king? Who is it?" Many demon kings clenched their fists.


    The monster soldier resisted the fear in his heart, and said: "They are two women, they seem to be called Su Mei and Qiu Xue, they are the queens who have only recently been promoted to human queens, and their fighting power is extremely strong, no less than some old demon kings."

 Chapter 840

    What? !


    Many demon kings are shocked, and two kings appeared in human beings, and once they are promoted, they will have the strength to kill King Kong Ant King and Purple Butterfly King. How is this possible? !


    Doesn''t that mean that these two queens have the potential to become invincible kings in the future? !


    Immediately, all the demon kings present were suffocated for a while, and their mood was extremely depressed. Originally, five demon kings died, even if it was a heavy loss, now two more demon kings died.


    However, two kings have been born in human beings, and each other will disappear, and the gap between the two sides has become huge.


    Originally, humans and monster races were in a balanced state, but now they are out of balance. If a war is really launched, I am afraid that Wanyao Mountain will be defeated due to insufficient high-end combat power.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? The human beings are too arrogant, and they killed me two demon kings. Do you really think that I have no demons in Wanyao Mountain? What are these damned human beings trying to do?"


    The tiger king''s face was extremely gloomy. Even though he was not familiar with the two demon kings who had been killed, he felt a bit of sadness when he died now.


    "There is no way around this. Although the other party killed our Demon King of Wan Yao Mountain, the location is in a ruins. According to the peace agreement, treasure hunting in the ruins. The two sides are fighting, and life and death are at the mercy of God."


    "That''s right, we can also kill the human king during the treasure hunt in the ruins, which is not considered a violation."


    "It cannot be said that humans have broken the agreement."


    "Furthermore, we were the first to attack the death of the five demon kings. If we hadn''t planned to besiege and kill the human Xia Ping, this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened. Everything is our own fault."


    Some demon kings feel that this incident seems to be unreasonable in Wan Yao Mountain, but a bit self-inflicted. If it is not for their own death, this kind of thing will not happen.


    They also don''t think there''s anything wrong with humans killing the demon king. They are two races with blood feuds, and they don''t need any reason to kill each other.


    "Shut up, you''re trying to destroy your own prestige by aspiring others. What''s the point of killing a little human genius? Can his life be compared with that of the demon king?! It''s not on the same level at all."


    "That''s right, what are you talking about? We should kill this human genius. Shouldn''t that bitch do so many evil things? We are doing justice for the heavens."


    "Today he dares to sell the Tianjiao of the demon clan, and tomorrow he dares to sell the demon king. What can''t that bitch Xia Ping do, such a person should not die, who should die."


    "That''s right, if such a scourge is not eradicated, it will be intolerable."


    "Humans can die, but our demon king of Wan Yao Mountain cannot die. This is the rule."


    Many demon kings yelled angrily, feeling that some demon kings were too weak to speak for human beings, and said that it was Wan Yaoshan''s own fault, which was too exaggerated.


    If they were not very familiar with each other''s character and exuded a strong demonic power, they would have thought that these demon kings were human beings in demon skins, and they were all spies of the human race.


    "That''s right, there is no problem in launching a war, but now we have lost two more demon kings, and our strength has been greatly damaged. How can we fight with humans like this? Is it going to die and destroy our Wanyaoshan Wannian foundation?"


    A demon king sneered.


    "Can you cooperate with those sea monsters, attack from inside and outside, and severely damage the human race?"


    "Whimsical, those sea monsters and our land monsters are not on the same side at all, how can we cooperate?"


    "We all have a bloody feud with those monsters. If we cooperate, we will definitely be cheated hard."


    "Don''t think about it, cooperating with those sea monsters is simply seeking skin from a tiger. It''s courting death."


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either. Can we just watch that shameless human being get away with it? Let''s forget about the death of our demon king?! Is it appropriate?"


    "That''s right, if the other people of Wanyao Mountain know about this, they will definitely be furious and demand that the murderer be severely punished."


    Many demon kings are gnashing their teeth, very unwilling, but now the situation is changing too fast, two kings suddenly appeared in human beings, and they also wiped out the two demon kings on their side.


    All of a sudden, the situation was reversed, making Wan Yao Mountain very unfavorable.


    If there is a war, there is no doubt that Wan Yao Mountain will be severely damaged this time.


    After being hit hard again and again, it is estimated that Wanyao Mountain will really be wiped out soon, and the entire Yunxiao Realm will probably become the territory of these humans, and there will be no shelter for the monster race anymore.


    "Let''s start the road of the demon king." Suddenly, a voice rang out deep in the palace, breaking into the ears of every demon king, and at the same time, a vast and broad momentum enveloped the entire palace, which was shocking and earth-shattering. The mountain shakes.


    The one who spoke was the Lord of the Thousand Monster Mountain!


    No one in the outside world knows what kind of monster the Lord of Wanyao Mountain is. The dragon can see the head but not the tail, but there is no doubt that it is the supreme ruler of the entire Wanyao Mountain, and its strength is unfathomable.


    It is said that Wanyao Mountain was originally a state of scattered sand, with countless demon kings doing their own thing, and no one obeyed the other.


    But as soon as the Lord of Wanyao Mountain came out, he immediately suppressed the world with peerless force, making countless monster kings surrender, condensing many monsters into a ball, and his strength doubled.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord of Wanyao Mountain, it is estimated that their monsters would have been wiped out by humans long ago.


    "What? Isn''t the emperor in seclusion? Now he''s out of seclusion?"


    "This matter is so great that even the emperor was completely alarmed."


    "That human being really deserves to be killed. It''s a crime to alarm the emperor just because of such a thing."


    Many demon kings were shocked. They did not expect that the Lord of Wanyao Mountain, who had been in seclusion for many years and would never have happened without the survival of the demon clan, would appear now.


    "Emperor, the road to the demon king? Could it be that the demon king''s trial in the legend?" Hearing this, Zhan Rabbit King''s body was shocked, "Once you pass this trial, you will definitely be promoted to the demon king."


    "I''ve also heard about this trial. It is said that it was left by the great power of the ancient demon clan. At that time, it was relatively easy to be promoted to the demon king. It was far less difficult than it is now. That was the time when the demon king flourished."


    "But hasn''t this trial been shut down a long time ago? Because the process is too bloody and difficult, and there is a narrow escape from death. Even if the Yaozu Tianjiao enters, he will fall. This is simply a slaughterhouse."


    "Huang, now we are going to start the road of the demon king. Could it be that our Wan Yao Mountain has come to the moment of life and death?"


    "There''s no way. The seven demon kings were beheaded by the human race. This is an unbearable loss. I guess the emperor also saw this."


    The eyes of many demon kings flickered. They knew the great significance of opening the road of the demon king. Every time Wanyao Mountain was in crisis, they would open this road and cultivate a large number of demon kings to overcome the crisis.


    But it is really too difficult to pass this test. I don''t know how many monsters will die before a king will be born.


    Because the path of the demon king is too dangerous, it has not been opened for thousands of years.


    And it is also very difficult to open. After all, every time it is opened, it needs to consume a lot of resources. If Wan Yaoshan does not do its best, it will not be able to successfully open this trial.


    "Convey the order."


    The Lord of Wan Yao Mountain said: "Three days later, the road to the demon king will start soon. Whether you want to participate or not is completely voluntary."


    "As for the Xia Ping matter of the human race, let''s put it aside for now, and wait for the road to the demon king to be completed, and then settle the score with him."


    Its voice is peaceful and seems to contain incredible energy.


    "yes!"


    Many demon kings have no objection.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, the news that Qiu Xue and Su Mei were promoted to kings spread throughout the human world.


    Every time a king is born, it is an earth-shattering event in the cloud world. It immediately becomes the headlines of the major news, and it is sent to everyone''s mobile phone, and the pop-up window keeps popping up.


    Immediately, people all over the world became excited and discussed frantically.


    "It''s amazing, we humans have given birth to two more kings, this is a blessing for our race."


    "Hey, there are two more kings, let''s see how arrogant those monsters are."


    "Now we human beings will be safe and secure. If there are still a few invincible kings born, it is estimated that we can hang the whole world, rule the continent and the endless sea, and even the stars and the sea are ours."


    "It is said that human beings have already begun to explore the space world outside the universe. If they want to find extraterritorial life, they may make progress soon. Maybe we will be able to colonize planets in the future."


    Many people were extremely excited. No one knew better than them the meaning of the king to human beings. To human beings, this is simply a magic needle.


    After all, only the king can deal with the king!


    According to the current human weapons, only a very small number can deal with the king, and the cost is very expensive, and the number is scarce. It is not realistic at all to use this to compete against the demon king.


    Reaching the realm of the invincible king, there is no weapon to check and balance. Even if the laser cannon hits the opponent, it will not be damaged. Even once it moves, the laser cannon can''t keep up with the opponent''s speed.


    If there is no high-end combat power, just relying on the opponent''s invincible demon king can destroy a personal human city.


    The more advanced the civilization, the more the high-end combat power determines the victory or defeat of all wars.


    Just like in the era of nuclear civilization, once a nuclear bomb is released, any aircraft carrier, any bomb, and any satellite weapon are all fake.


    When a nuclear bomb explodes, everything in the world will be destroyed. Quantity, quality, crowd tactics, and excellent equipment are all meaningless in front of such a god of war.


    Of course, it is precisely because it is too powerful that it is not a moment of life and death, and this high-end combat power will not be deployed, it will only be used as a threat, as a deterrent.


    "Not only the king, but also the two queens. They are so beautiful, they are goddesses. I feel like I am in love." Some people were intoxicated by the peerless beauty of the two.


    Many people think that this is simply a big beauty at the national idol level. If they acted, the ratings would definitely explode. I don''t know how many fans they will gain.


    "Don''t think about it, that''s a king, and it''s not at the same level as us ordinary people."


    "Which man is worthy of such an excellent woman? I guess anyone would be discouraged."


    Some people sighed that in front of such a woman, any man would probably feel ashamed, and few men of the same generation could match them.


    After all, they have all become kings, and the others are still struggling in the Grandmaster Realm.


    "No, according to the gossip, these two beauties already have a man, and they''ve been fucked long ago, and they''re still the same." Someone spread the gossip, mysteriously.


    "Nimma, is it true or not, if you get one, it means the ancestral grave is smoking, and if you get two, hug left and right, E Huang Nv Ying?! Which beast is so excessive."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, in great grief and indignation. Such a big beauty was raped by a pig, and two at a time, who can bear this kind of thing.


    "Who else could it be, that genius champion Xia Ping."


    "Don''t talk about it here, Xia Ping is only nineteen years old this year, and he has just come to Yunxiao Realm to study in university. No matter how you look at it, he has no intersection with the two of them."


    "You know what a fart, Miss Qiu seems to have gone to Yanhuangxing to be a teacher for a year for cultivation, and she happened to teach Xia Ping''s class, and the two got acquainted like this."


    "Beast, is this Xia Ping still a human being who even cheats on his own teacher?! If he doesn''t study hard at school and wants to cheat on his teacher all day long, is it okay to study like this? We firmly demand that the school ban the unhealthy trend of puppy love. , Immediately and severely crack down on this evil act of puppy love in the bud."


    "Everyone has been admitted to Yanhuang University, and has become the champion of the genius competition. The future is boundless. Do you think the academic performance can be poor?"


    Everyone hated their teeth and were very unwilling. If Xia Ping''s performance was worse, they could still criticize loudly, thinking that this guy is not worthy of the two goddesses at all.


    But at the age of nineteen, he became the champion of the genius battle and was promoted to the grandmaster realm! Sweeping opponents all the way, with an invincible posture, invincible, this is the qualification of an invincible king!


    It is entirely conceivable that this guy will definitely become the king in a short time. Such an evildoer, even if someone wanted to hit him, there was no way to hit him.


    Sometimes the gap is so big that it cannot be made up, even jealousy can''t be done, it can only be admiration.


    "No, let''s forget Miss Qiu, at least I''ve been his teacher for a year, what''s going on with Miss Su Mei?"


    "It is said that Ms. Qiu and Ms. Su are good friends, and they are both classmates of Yanhuang University. As a result, they come and go. I don''t know what happened. That beast Xia Ping hooked up."


    "Shameless, even my girlfriends and best friends have done it, harboring evil intentions."


    "Isn''t this one foot on two boats?"


    "It''s more than that. It is said that those who have an affair with that bastard can line up from the east to the west of the city. There are not a few women who have abortions for him. Those shameless women want to fuck him like moths to a flame."


    "It''s unreasonable. Why do so many goddesses like such a scumbag? It doesn''t make sense."


    "Men are not bad, women are not loving."


    "I don''t accept it, I want to be a bad man."


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s purely bad, that''s a hooligan, which good woman would like it! Know what a real bad man is, rich, handsome, have eight-pack abs, can talk sweetly, know how to read words, Show mercy everywhere, this is the standard of a bad man, which one of you is up to it."


    "A group of superficial women, why don''t they see my connotation."


    "This is really invisible."


    A group of netizens are gnashing their teeth, envious and jealous, but there is no way to do this. After all, this is the other party''s problem, and they, the people who eat melons, can only watch.


    Some people cursed viciously, hoping that the two beauties, Qiu Xue and Su Mei, would kick this scumbag away with one kick, so that the prodigal son would turn around, find his way back in time, and get out of the sea of ??suffering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping didn''t know that such an earth-shattering event had appeared on the Internet. At this moment, he was retreating and practicing in the practice room of the villa.


    He swallowed the Earth Spirit Mushroom that he had obtained before, and the huge medicinal power poured into his limbs and bones, breaking through all the meridians, and greatly increasing the energy in his body.


    He was immersed in cultivation, and planned to take advantage of this opportunity to break through to the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 842

    Villa exercise room.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the medicinal power of the Earth Spirit Mushroom completely melted in his limbs and skeletons, wandering through every meridian like molten lava.


    "Very warm."


    He closed his eyes, and the sun furnace on his body burned, refining the medicinal power of the earth spirit lucidum into the stellar energy in his body.


    This Earth Heart Mushroom is a elixir that was born after absorbing the essence of endless flames. It contains pure flame energy. For Xia Ping who practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, it has obtained infinite benefits.


    clatter~~~~


    The stellar energy in every meridian on his body is surging like a roaring dragon, or flowing like molten lava. When a volcano erupts, the stellar energy on his body increases crazily, which is even stronger than the stellar energy he has cultivated for several years. many.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body vibrated, and acupoints in his body were opened up one by one, allowing these newly opened acupoints to accommodate the surge of Gang Qi in his body.


    Even after many years of painstaking practice, none of the elixir can help warriors as much. This is why warriors are so eager for heaven and earth treasures, because the help is really great.


    Fortunately, this elixir was obtained by Xia Ping, which saved him a lot of hard work and made his cultivation improve by leaps and bounds.


    As time passed, and I don''t know how long it took, when the last acupoint was pierced by the majestic Gang Qi, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light, and his whole body was wrapped in a mass of crimson flames.


    Seen from a distance, this flame blooms like a lotus flower. It is extremely beautiful. Even in a dark space, it cannot stop such dazzling brilliance.


    The temperature in the entire practice room was rising sharply, the heat wave was rolling, it seemed that even the air was distorted, and there were also a lot of illusions, as if a divine bird was singing in his body.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping felt that he had finally broken through a certain bottleneck and crossed over to a new realm of martial arts. The gang qi of the twelve acupoints merged into one, echoed each other, and produced dark energy.


    Grandmaster Four Heavens!


    Obtaining this Earth Spirit Mushroom, he continuously opened up the acupoints in his body, which saved him a lot of training time, and he finally broke through to the fourth level of the Grandmaster in one fell swoop, which is the Intermediate Grandmaster Realm!


    Compared with the grand master''s third heaven, this realm is a lot more tyrannical.


    "This power!"


    Xia Ping found that the stellar energy on his body seemed to be easier to control. With a movement in his heart, the stellar energy permeating the void immediately changed in various forms.


    Whether it is a three-foot green peak, or a tiger-headed broadsword, or a silver gun, or a giant axe, or a sledgehammer, or a hook, or a bow and arrow, etc., each weapon exudes a palpitating murderous aura , the cold light is dazzling, with a compelling cold light.


    boom!


    He punched out, and the 18 kinds of weapons condensed by the stellar energy in the void immediately burst out, attacking the huge wooden stakes in front of the practice room.


    With a bang, these wooden stakes were hit by these weapons, and they were immediately cut into countless pieces, neat and smooth, with smooth cuts.


    "It''s so powerful." Xia Ping was very satisfied, and felt that the attack power of the grand master''s fourth level was much stronger than that of the third level.


    After reaching the level of an intermediate master, he is more comfortable in manipulating the stellar qi, and can transform it into all kinds of magical weapons at will, almost no worse than any weapon, invincible and extremely hard.


    Even his strength has increased a lot. He felt that his body was full of explosive muscles, and his every move was like a giant beast, invincible.


    With a light punch, one can burst out with air, which can smash a hill several kilometers away.


    Moreover, dozens of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had also awakened, which made the Hell Golden Crow blood more intense. It seemed that the blood had turned pale gold, and the whole body was wrapped in golden light.


    From a distance, it looks like the Vajra Arhat body, with divine power, solemn, sacred and astonishing.


    The thirty-six acupoints in the body are filled with majestic stellar qi, which condenses into a little golden crow from hell, burning quietly like a small sun.


    If they are activated at the same time, the power that will erupt is simply unimaginable.


    "Earth Spirit Fire!"


    And at this moment, Xia Ping also felt that after refining the power of the earth heart elixir, a wave of the deepest energy also emerged from the dantian qi sea, which was a red flame like a lotus flower.


    This is the essence of flame born from the endless magma¡ªearth spirit fire.


    It swayed gently in the depths of the dantian Qi sea, burning with flames, exuding an aura of destruction, violence, and destruction of everything, like a molten lava erupting, with unparalleled destructive power.


    And this soul fire was also absorbed by Xia Ping''s body, completely integrated into his body, into the stellar energy.


    "Flame!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he grabbed it with his big hand. Immediately, a flaming sword appeared in midair. This is a flaming giant sword condensed from the earth''s inner fire.


    Its whole body is condensed like molten lava, surrounded by lines of flames. It is extremely violent and has terrifying destructive power. Once it erupts, it will erupt like a volcano and destroy the mountain.


    If Xia Ping throws this flaming sword and smashes it hard on the ground, the energy of the flaming sword will explode. It is estimated that with this sword as the center, the area with a radius of hundreds of meters will be covered by molten lava, turning into sea ??of ??flames.


    It can be said that getting the earth spirit fire made the power of the stellar energy in his body more violent, and the destructive power was even more terrifying. It was fully doubled, and ordinary masters would die if they touched it.


    Once burned, ordinary sea water can''t extinguish it.


    "Well, the mental power has also increased."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes. When he was promoted to the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven, the golden soul crystal deep in his mind seemed to melt part of the golden energy and merged into his soul.


    Immediately, his mental power increased crazily, and the diffusion range increased sharply, extending twenty kilometers, twenty-two kilometers, twenty-four kilometers, all the way out.


    In the end, it increased to thirty kilometers!


    Compared with before, the spiritual power has increased by 50%, which is an exaggerated statistic. It is impossible for ordinary masters to increase their spiritual power in this way.


    Without the assistance of the soul crystal, it is estimated that Xia Ping would not be able to do it.


    Even this soul crystal has only melted a small part. If this soul crystal is completely absorbed and refined, Xia Ping''s soul will become stronger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed, and Xia Ping didn''t go out. He stayed in the practice room, quietly feeling the surge of power in his body, completely controlling this power, and taking it as his own.


    After all, even if the power is skyrocketing, if you don''t use it freely, you will be just a reckless man who can''t exert the true meaning of power, which is a great waste.


    ding dong~~


    Just when Xia Ping finished training, the voice of the system also came over, and it sounded in the depths of his mind: "Congratulations to the host, you have attracted the hatred of a large number of demon kings from Wanyao Mountain, as well as the hatred of the Huo family. 250 million hate points."

 Chapter 843

    250 million hate points? !


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. This was timely. He had spent 200 million in exchange for the secret method of soul crystal, which basically consumed all the hatred points on his body.


    Now it is a huge gain to get the hatred of those demon kings, so that he can get more good things and exchange them for more useful items.


    I am really grateful to those demon kings who died, not only donating their own treasures, but also not forgetting to give gifts after death, creating a lot of hatred for him.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they are gift boys.


    But since he got so many hatred points, one can imagine how angry those demon kings are, and they probably want to tear themselves apart, wanting to get rid of them and then quickly.


    Moreover, it is different from the Tianjiao who sold the demon clan before. Now several demon kings have died. This is a huge loss for Wan Yaoshan, and it is an intolerable shame.


    If Wan Yaoshan is completely enraged, it may make the other party desperate and start a war between the human race and the monster race.


    If this is the case, he has to prepare in advance, and it is estimated that there will be a tough battle next.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping opened the virtual network and wanted to check the news. After all, if Wan Yaoshan really plans to attack the human world, then there must be news.


    "What?! Su Mei and Qiu Xue have been promoted to the King Realm?!"


    Just turned on the news, and Xia Ping''s communicator was immediately screened by this news. This is simply the biggest news in the cloud world at present, and it has become the headlines on major news websites.


    Post bars, forums and other places are full of topics discussing Su Mei and Qiu Xue.


    After all, they have so many topics to talk about, they are peerless beauties, they are from Yanhuang University, and they are young, no matter which one they are, they are enough to amaze the world.


    If it was an old-fashioned grandmaster who was promoted to the King Realm, it probably wouldn''t have caused such a big discussion.


    "As soon as I was promoted to the King Realm, I actually killed the King Kong Ant King and the Purple Butterfly King. It''s amazing." Xia Ping also saw this news, which was even more explosive than Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s promotion to the King Realm.


    Before Wanyao Mountain, he killed five demon kings by himself, and now he has killed two more, a total of seven dead. It is estimated that Wanyao Mountain is really going crazy this time, no one can resist it, and the war is inevitable.


    "Well, there is no news from Wanyao Mountain, and the sea is still calm. Don''t they mean to start a war?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He looked at every news headline, and there seemed to be no news of the monster clan sending troops.


    If Wanyao Mountain made a move, it is impossible for humans not to know, but nothing happened now, and they didn''t even say anything to condemn themselves, which is simply unimaginable.


    "By the way, if the five-headed demon king died, if it made them angry, then the death of the seven-headed demon king would be frightening. The loss is beyond imagination, and Wan Yaoshan is discouraged from launching a war easily."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    It''s like an army. During a war, if more than 10% of the people die, it will only irritate the opponent, make the opponent full of hatred, and attack the enemy frantically.


    However, if more than 50% of the army died, they would be defeated and flee quickly in fright. No matter how powerful the commander was, they would not be able to stop it.


    The reasoning is the same.


    Now there are two more kings in human beings, and seven kings died in Wanyao Mountain, and their powers have risen and disappeared. Those demon kings are not idiots, so how dare they start a war so easily? Are they really not afraid of death?


    They are all the kings of the major races, and they lead their families. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about the survival of the race.


    If you start a war, you can get some treasures, some elixir, or you can expand your territory, then even if you start a war, it is nothing. Once you win, you can make up for it.


    But there is no benefit now, it is just to vent anger, even Wan Yaoshan is not as powerful as humans, so it may not be able to win, and now it is launching a war, what is the difference between this and an idiot.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the Cloud Realm is still calm and the Wan Yao Mountain has not come out to make troubles.


    "It''s lucky this time."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. Fortunately, Su Mei and Qiu Xue were born out of thin air, and killed two demon kings, which completely frightened Wan Yao Mountain and made them dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, Wan Yao Mountain would really come to the city and slaughter dozens of human cities, causing countless casualties.


    "Huh?! Did you sell all the treasures you got from those demon kings, master monsters, and core students before?" Xia Ping continued to check the messages on his communicator, and found that there was an extra 25,000 in his account. billion federal currency.


    When he came back, he immediately handed over the goods to the giant company and asked them to help them sell them.


    As expected, it is indeed a giant company, even with such huge goods, it can be sold easily. After all, its sales channels are all over the entire cloud world, even with sea monsters and Wanyao Mountain.


    So a few days later, the money from the sale of these treasures was also credited to his account by the giant company.


    "Buy Energy, Buy Now, Buy Buy Buy!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately ordered the energy of the Luna on the Internet, and spent most of the money on his body, leaving only a small part for emergencies.


    Compared with other things, Luna is the most important.


    As long as the Luna has enough energy, then it is the greatest magic weapon, enough to guarantee his own safety, even if ordinary demon kings attack him, they can''t do anything to him.


    And if there is not enough energy, this spacecraft cannot perform space jumps.


    Therefore, of course he has to give priority to purchasing energy so that the Luna can be started.


    "As expected of a super warship, it really is a bottomless pit, a gold-selling cave."


    Xia Ping said with emotion that ordinary people get more than 2 trillion federal coins, and it is estimated that they will not be able to spend them all in a lifetime, but for a super battleship like the Luna, it is just a small amount of money.


    If you continue to use it, it is estimated that it will cost more money.


    Fortunately, there are those dead demon kings to help, otherwise he would really go bankrupt, and the money would not be enough to spend.


    "Is it morning already?"


    Xia Ping stretched his waist, the bones in his body cracked, the outside was bright, it should be morning.


    He has been in the practice room for several days, and he hasn''t gone out, and he hasn''t taken a shower. His body has long been smelly, and his whole body is greasy. He wants to go to take a shower.


    In this villa, there is a man-made hot spring, which has the functions of massage, sauna, etc. The flowing water is specially made, and it contains huge medicinal power, which is of great benefit to warriors.


    It can repair human body damage, enhance the speed of martial artist practice, etc., with many benefits.


    This is a huge benefit of the villas in the core area of ??Giant Island, which ordinary people simply cannot afford.


    Thinking of this, he went out from the practice room and came to the entrance of the hot spring bathroom.


    But at this time, a graceful figure, a peerless beauty wrapped in a bathrobe, just happened to come out of the hot spring bathroom, it seemed to be Su Ji.

 Chapter 844

    "Sure enough, I wake up and take a shower in the morning. It''s really refreshing and refreshing."


    Su Ji came out of the hot spring bathroom happily. She was exhausted all night, but because she soaked in the hot spring in the morning, the blood flow in her body was very comfortable, and she immediately felt refreshed.


    "But this hot spring is really an exaggeration. It''s just a hot spring. The water in it actually contains the medicinal power of dozens of precious elixir, such as Prunella vulgaris, Polygonum multiflorum, Aconitum fruticosa, Honeysuckle, etc. What kind of hot spring is this? It''s just a medicinal bath. , It''s too extravagant." Su Ji was very emotional.


    Even the Su family didn''t do such extravagant behaviors, they just soaked in a hot spring, which was actually treated as a medicinal bath, and this kind of water was unlimited, and could be used anytime, anywhere.


    This is really too wasteful, every drop of water flowing out represents a lot of money.


    Only a colossus like the Giant Company, which surpasses many royal families, dares to use it so extravagantly. It is so rich and powerful that it is enviable.


    However, even a superpower like the Giant Company would not be so wasteful. If it is not the core boss of the Giant Company, they will not be able to enjoy such top-level treatment.


    From this point of view, Xia Ping has been regarded quite favorably, and he has already been regarded as the core high-level figure of the giant company in the future, otherwise he would not be assigned to such a villa.


    "Damn scoundrel, who can enjoy such treatment and live a life of luxury, life is really unfair." Su Ji was indignant, and felt very puzzled that Giant Company treated Xia Ping, an unscrupulous scoundrel, so courteously. It''s just a shameless man, without a shining point in his body, yet he is still treated like this, it''s so unfair.


    A good child like her who worked hard, practiced hard, and never caused trouble, but lived a very hard life, and was even forced to marry by the family and forced to become the maid of this shameless man.


    God, he just doesn''t have eyes.


    When will this young miss of the Su family be reduced to such a state.


    "Fortunately, there is this hot spring, which can speed up the cultivation speed. This is also a good benefit." Su Ji comforted herself secretly. This hot spring is of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors.


    Every time she soaks, it is equivalent to taking Shiquan tonic, which makes her body improve by leaps and bounds.


    After coming to this villa for such a long time, she broke through again and again and was promoted to the sixth heaven of martial arts. If she was in Yanhuang University, she would not have such a speed of practice.


    And she didn''t practice much, she just went to the hot springs. It can only be said that people with resources can practice faster than spaceships, and ordinary people can''t catch up with them.


    It can be said that this hot spring can be regarded as the only consolation of her maid life.


    Just when Su Ji was secretly scolding Xia Ping, a hateful scumbag who lived a life of luxury and money, because she was in such a cheerful mood, she didn''t look ahead, and walked out in a daze, and immediately bumped into an object in front of her.


    "Oh, it hurts so much, why is there a wall in front?"


    She covered her swollen forehead and looked at the front with a confused face. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure appearing in front of her, exuding a masculine aura from all over her body.


    Obviously, there is only one man who can enter and leave the main villa at this time, and that is Xia Ping.


    "Huh? Why did you come out of the practice room? The retreat is over?" Su Ji was very surprised, because Xia Ping didn''t show up for several days, and she was always practicing in the practice room.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he looked at Su Ji with a smile: "Your clothes are very nice and beautiful, so you can wear them like this from now on."


    "Hmph, don''t think I''m very happy when you compliment me."


    Su Ji snorted softly, and her beautiful eyes rolled Xia Ping''s eyes. I don''t know why, but I always feel very happy to be praised by this villain. After all, this guy is always mean-spirited. life for a life.


    Wait, clothes? No, just after I came out of the hot spring bath, I was wrapped in a bathrobe. I didn''t wear any clothes. Suddenly, she immediately woke up from the dazed state.


    She found that she was wrapped in a bathrobe, revealing a pair of white and tender long legs, and her proud figure was looming, which made her blood boil.


    She wasn''t even wearing anything other than a bathrobe, she was in a vacuum.


    It is estimated that any man will not be indifferent when seeing her like this, and will turn into a wolf and pounce on her.


    But, but if this is the case, doesn''t it mean that she has been seen all over by this shameless pervert? With a swish, Su Ji''s pretty face turned as red as a tomato.


    "rogue!"


    Su Ji gave Xia Ping a sip.


    "What are you shy about? I''ve seen you before you''re wearing clothes. What''s the point now? It''s just pediatrics." Xia Ping said that this kind of situation is nothing, and I''ve seen it a long time ago.


    "Shameless!"


    Su Ji''s pretty face was flushed with anger, knowing that this bastard mentioned the incident in Zombie Mountain last time, when she was in the hot spring, she was also seen by this man.


    When this incident happened, she was extremely vigilant, always paying attention to whether there were wolves peeping, but she didn''t expect that day and night defenses, house thieves were difficult to guard against, and she was recruited in this villa, and suffered a big loss.


    She glared at Xia Ping angrily, her heart was extremely flustered, she moved her long white and tender legs, and wanted to run back to her room, to get out of this predicament, and not let this villain continue to take advantage of her.


    But unexpectedly, she was too flustered, accidentally stepped on some standing water on the ground, slipped on her foot, and with a bang, she fell on Xia Ping like this.


    Su Ji suddenly panicked, she didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, if this continues, wouldn''t she want to throw herself into the arms of this villain?


    Anyway, she is also a master of the sixth heaven of martial arts. Even if her body is out of balance, she can still run Qigong. When she twists her body, she wants to get out of Xia Ping''s body range and dodge to the side.


    But at this time, Xia Ping flashed to the side out of the instinct of a warrior.


    Unexpectedly, the two collided with each other like this, knocking Xia Ping to the ground at once, while Su Ji lay on Xia Ping''s body, her bathrobe fell off, her pretty face was flushed.


    "Huh? Are you seducing me?"


    Xia Ping blinked, looking at Su Ji who forcibly pushed herself to the ground.


    "Who, who seduced you, let me go, seduce!"


    Su Ji''s pretty face was flushed, and she was dying of shame and anger. She felt that the bastard definitely did it on purpose, otherwise she would have been dodged by herself just now, instead of colliding with each other and falling to the ground together.


    "You, what are you guys doing?"


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru, who had just woken up and planned to wash up in the hot spring bathroom, also came over. She looked at Su Ji with a dumbfounded face. This shameless woman was actually wearing only a bathrobe, lying like this In a man, what on earth is this trying to do? !

 Chapter 845

    "No, nothing."


    Su Ji was stunned, and stammered, she didn''t expect Jiang Yaru to appear at this time, and she appeared at the worst time.


    Now even if she has eight mouths, she can''t explain the situation clearly.


    "Didn''t do anything?!"


    Jiang Yaru let out a heck, "There is no silver three hundred taels here, and they all pushed the man to the ground, dressed up like this, and said he didn''t do anything. Will anyone believe this kind of saying?


    She didn''t expect that Su Ji, who was conservative and arrogant in school, would be so shameless when she came to this place, she was already shameless.


    Early in the morning, to actually dress up like this to seduce a man, I can only say that she is a woman from the Su family, she has the blood of a demon fox, this ability is innate, and there is a kind of sao emanating from her bones.


    I believe that if she hadn''t passed by this place by accident and happened to encounter this kind of situation, maybe the two prostitutes and promiscuous couples would start not knowing what to do.


    "Yeah, really nothing."


    Without waiting for Su Ji to speak, Xia Ping said: "Actually, it was just an accident. After I came to the hot spring bath, Su Ji just came out of it. I didn''t expect that she fell down while walking. It happened to be on the ground. Just fell on me and knocked me to the ground, but she didn''t mean it."


    Accidental fart!


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth, she could fall down even if she was walking on flat ground, and she fell on a man. Who would believe that it wasn''t intentional? Did she really think she was mentally handicapped?


    Moreover, Su Ji is a master of the sixth level of martial arts. Such a martial artist is difficult to fall even if he is violently attacked. There is no such wonderful way to fall on the flat ground.


    If this sao woman didn''t do it on purpose, how could she fall on the man?


    The cliff is that this shameless woman saw an opportunity, dressed like this, and inadvertently fell in front of the man. I felt pity for it, and I wonder which man can bear this kind of youhuo.


    Maybe Cheng Yaojin didn''t kill her out of nowhere, maybe this woman really got her way, and cooked raw rice and cooked rice.


    "Su Ji, I didn''t expect that you would always say no, but your body is quite honest. If you don''t fall down usually, you will fall down at the critical moment." Jiang Yaru said contemptuously, showing a look of seeing through Su Ji''s intentions, making her It''s just a dream to try to cover up this kind of indecent way to seduce men.


    "Yaru, it''s not what you think, I really fell down."


    Su Ji wanted to cry, but she couldn''t be washed away by this bastard man''s words. She jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it away.


    But she also knew that if she was in the same situation and saw this situation herself, she probably wouldn''t believe all the other party''s words. In any case, facts speak louder than words.


    "Well, I don''t care if you fell for real or fake, you still want to lie on top of a man or something, are you bedridden?" Jiang Yaru said angrily, she didn''t want to continue Seeing such a scene with hot eyes.


    "I, I can''t stand up."


    For some reason, when Su Ji fell on top of this man, her body was limp and she couldn''t exert any strength. She blushed like a tomato.


    "Can''t stand up?"


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth, making a high-sounding excuse. This woman is so thick-skinned and shameless that she wants to lie on top of a man and stop getting up. Maybe when she leaves, she will start doing all kinds of shameless things.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you if you can''t stand up." As soon as the words finished, Xia Ping hugged Su Ji by the waist, and said with a smile, "But your figure is really good, I like it very much."


    Who asked you to evaluate my figure! Embryo!


    Su Ji was so angry that she was very ashamed and annoyed by this situation, but she had no choice but to let Xia Ping hold her.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to care about you." Jiang Yaru snorted, looked at Xia Ping and Su Ji contemptuously, and went straight into the hot spring bathroom, intending to take a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the news spread throughout the villa and was known by many maids.


    "My God, have you heard? The head maid fell on the flat ground this morning, and fell directly on the master, and almost burned out of control."


    "That''s right, it''s said that if Miss Jiang Yaru didn''t happen to pass by, the two of them would probably have cooked rice."


    "As expected of the head maid, you are so clever. You can use such an advanced technique as falling on the ground. If I were a man, I probably wouldn''t be able to hold back. Which man would be able to resist it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are pretty, and you are also proficient in various techniques to seduce men. You are simply invincible. It is estimated that sooner or later, the master will be caught by the maid."


    "It''s a pity that Miss Jiang Yaru, a childhood sweetheart, appeared, otherwise she would definitely be picked up by the maid."


    "It''s a failure. It''s only one step away from success. It''s a pity that Cheng Yaojin was killed."


    "It doesn''t matter, this is actually the chief maid''s strategy, step by step, come here a few times, you won''t be afraid that the master will not submit."


    "How many more times? I guess the master will lose his reason and turn into a beast."


    "I just like the way my master is like a beast."


    Many maids were chattering about the gossip news that happened this morning. They were all in admiration for the blatant behavior of the head maid, the method was too clever.


    Compared with a rookie like them, Xiaobai, she doesn''t know how far they are from a mature woman like the head maid.


    At this time, Su Ji also got dressed and came out of the bedroom. Xia Ping just carried her to the bedroom before and did nothing, but even so, she was too shy to lift her head.


    After all, being hugged by a man like this and walking into the bedroom was the first time for such a thing, and she had never experienced it before, which was enough to make her shy and unstoppable.


    When she came out now, she heard these maids gossip and spread gossip everywhere, she was so angry, it was just an ordinary fall, but in the eyes of these little maids, she had become a clever, scheming man woman.


    She didn''t even know when she became a master at catching men.


    "The head maid is here."


    A little maid immediately saw Su Ji coming, and immediately called out.


    "It''s really here."


    "I heard what happened this morning. The head maid did a great job."


    "Yes, we must defeat that childhood sweetheart, the head maid is the most promising."


    "That''s right, I support the head maid the most."


    "I believe that as long as the head maid uses some small tricks, any man can be easily captured."


    "Maid, when will you spread some experience to us little whites, we urgently need this knowledge."


    A group of maids stepped forward and surrounded Su Ji chattering, asking Su Ji to impart some experience.


    The corner of Su Ji''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 846

    At this time, the giant company high-level meeting.


    Many kings were present, all of them with solemn faces.


    "I believe everyone has also obtained the information."


    An old man in white robes spoke first: "This time, Wan Yao Mountain has finally made up its mind. They plan to open the road of the demon king, and let those descendants be promoted to be the demon king."


    "This matter is very serious and we must be vigilant."


    He looked at the kings present, his eyes contained a strong majesty, like a divine light, piercing the void.


    "What? The road of the demon king is the trial space left by the legendary ancient demon clan power? It is said that once you pass this trial, you will be promoted to the demon king, that is a sure thing."


    "However, this road is too difficult and extremely dangerous. It is close to death. Even the Tianjiao of the Yaozu has a high chance of dying. Moreover, every time it is opened, it needs to consume a lot of energy. The Wanyao Mountain has not been opened for thousands of years."


    "This time, the Seven Great Demon Kings died in Wanyao Mountain, and the loss was heavy. This was enough for them to learn from the pain, so they made up their minds to give many master monsters a chance to be promoted to the Demon King."


    "Although it is close to death, for some geniuses, it is a huge opportunity, and they may not die."


    "It is conceivable that once you pass the road of the demon king, there will be a large number of demon kings appearing in Wanyao Mountain, and their strength will increase greatly. At that time, we humans will be a little dangerous."


    The eyes of many kings flickered, and they also felt the seriousness of this matter. Once a large number of demon kings appear in Wanyao Mountain, it will inevitably cause great pressure on human beings.


    Even if it is impossible to destroy human beings, it can be easily done if it poses a huge threat to human cities, or destroys a few human cities.


    "So in order to deal with this matter, the federal government requires our giant company to also open a relic to enhance the strength of the human grandmaster and increase the chance of breaking through to the king."


    The old man in white robe said in a deep voice.


    remains? !


    Hearing this, many kings were shocked. The reason why human beings have achieved unprecedented prosperity is because they obtained precious relics from the ancient times.


    Some of these relics have advanced high-tech weapons that humans do not know how many years ago, some relics have their own space growing countless precious elixir, and some contain precious martial arts inheritance or even treasures.


    It can be said that once you step into the ruins and survive, you will get rich overnight, and the benefits are endless. This is the supreme treasure of mankind, the greatest treasure.


    However, it is not that simple to open the ruins, it needs to consume a lot of resources, and even the ruins are extremely dangerous.


    Therefore, every time you explore the ruins, you must be extremely cautious and not open it easily.


    "Of course, this matter is not only about our giant company. Life company and Aurora company will also open a relic to strengthen the strength of the masters." The company''s grandmasters gather together and enter the ruins."


    He gave orders.


    "yes!"


    Many kings nodded. They all planned to inform their descendants to participate. After all, if they could enter a ruin, they would definitely gain great benefits.


    Some grandmasters even found an opportunity to break through to become a king. This is a huge opportunity not to be missed.


    Soon, the news spread, and every grandmaster of the giant company was notified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many grandmasters have received this news, and all of them are extremely excited.


    "What? The giant company is about to open the ruins, and the grandmaster is going to participate?"


    "It''s really great. I''ve waited for an unknown number of years, and finally I got this opportunity."


    "This time, I must participate in the ruins. I have been trapped in the bottleneck of the peak of the master for decades. If I still can''t break through, I probably won''t be able to touch the king''s realm in this life."


    "It is said that there are countless secret treasures in the ruins, with a world-shattering inheritance, and there may be a elixir that can help break through to the king''s realm."


    "I lack a supreme martial arts inheritance. If I can''t make up for the foundation of martial arts, there will be no hope of becoming a king in this life. This trip to the ruins will surely get my wish."


    "If I can get a treasure in the ruins, my strength will double, so what can I do?"


    "Great opportunity, if you miss this village, you will lose this store."


    Many masters are extremely excited, everyone knows all kinds of legends in the ruins, peerless treasures, unrivaled elixir, supreme martial arts inheritance and so on.


    Once you get it, it will soar into the sky. The ruins have created countless kings. If you miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you will be struck by thunder.


    Even if the ruins are in great danger, is it safe to take risks and practice? Those who can be promoted to the Grand Master Realm, who has not experienced a narrow escape, how can the mere danger scare them.


    Some grandmasters originally ventured on an island in the Endless Sea to search for elixir, but upon receiving the news, they immediately gave up and returned quickly by spaceship.


    Some masters were practicing penance alone in the desert, wrestling with the heaven and the earth, taking everything as their teacher, but at this time they gave up continuing their penance and went back to Giant Island.


    Some masters are still practicing in seclusion, but they are also directly disturbed and woken up by relatives and friends around them, and they leave the seclusion directly. Otherwise, if they miss this opportunity, they will regret it in this life.


    There are also some masters who are chasing and killing their enemies, but they also give up. Compared with the chance of being promoted to the king, the chance of chasing and killing enemies is nothing at all.


    Once promoted to king, no enemy can kill him.


    No matter what they do in the outside world, or how far away they are, those masters will return immediately without hesitation.


    There are also some who really can''t make it back, and all of them beat their feet and chests, regretting endlessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping in the villa also received the news.


    "Huh? All the grandmasters are going to gather at the headquarters of the giant company. A ruin is about to be opened?! No way, is there such a good thing?" Xia Ping looked at the communicator and immediately received the news.


    His eyes widened, his heart pounding.


    Since childhood, the word relic has appeared in various textbooks. It is because human beings have obtained many inheritances of relics that they can repel the monsters of Yanhuangxing.


    Even enter the cloud world, expand the territory, expand the living space of human beings, and continue to grow stronger.


    Technological weapons, elixir, elixir, martial arts inheritance, etc., everything is extremely powerful and mysterious in the relics, which makes countless people hesitate.


    Don''t look at Xia Ping now blackmailing those demon kings, and killing a few demon kings to get a lot of wealth, but compared with the relics, it''s just a drop in the bucket, nothing at all.


    Once you successfully come back from the ruins alive, the benefits you will get are simply unimaginable.


    "This ruin, I want to go in too."


    Xia Ping clenched his fist, he would never miss such a great opportunity.

 Chapter 847

    At this time, Xia Ping was driving an anti-gravity sports car flying in the mid-air, and quickly flew towards the headquarters of the giant company. This sports car is a special vehicle allocated by the giant company in the villa.


    After all, spaceships are long-distance means of transportation, while sports cars are means of transportation used in cities. They are widely used and can be seen everywhere on the streets.


    This sports car can also be driven automatically. As long as the owner enters the command of the destination, it can lie down and sleep in the car until it reaches the destination.


    "It''s really lively."


    Xia Ping looked out of the car window, tall buildings, row upon row, people coming and going, unusually prosperous, and everyone''s martial arts cultivation is very high, at least they are all martial masters, and grand masters can be seen everywhere.


    It can be said that the people living on Giant Island are basically human elites, and the strong are like clouds.


    This also led to the extremely prosperous Giant Island, all kinds of expensive sports cars can be seen everywhere, and the prices are extremely high.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, an anti-gravity car next to him lost control, like a runaway wild horse, and rushed towards his sports car at an extremely fast speed, reaching a speed of two to three hundred kilometers per hour.


    There is no doubt that once this sports car crashes into his sports car, it will be smashed into scrap iron immediately, and even the people who stay inside may be seriously injured.


    "A car accident?!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he immediately opened the lid of the sports car, exposing the sunroof, and jumped out of the seat like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    Before long, the two cars collided immediately. Xia Ping''s sports car was deformed and bumped, and the steel was twisted and turned into a pile of scrap iron, emitting a lot of sparks.


    Even the out-of-control car exploded in an instant, turning into a mass of huge flames, with astonishing power, rolling heat waves, sweeping in all directions, and condensing into substance.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping was not in a hurry, his body flickered, wings sprouted from his back, and he was hundreds of meters away from the center of the explosion in an instant. He was out of danger and was not affected by the explosion.


    But the surrounding cars were miserable. They were affected by the terrifying air waves, and their entire bodies were blown away, causing collisions one after another. ring.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he felt that in the explosion smoke, there were waves of fluctuations that ordinary warriors could hardly detect.


    Every cell in his body trembled, and a terrifying murderous intent spread throughout his body, as if the aura in his body was locked by a peerless beast, and there was nowhere to escape.


    call out!


    In an instant, a ray of silvery cold light flashed across the sky, like a meteor falling from the sky, and the cold light suddenly appeared, like a ray of light in the dark night, or like a long rainbow penetrating the sun.


    Immediately, an extremely sharp dagger stabbed towards his heart, it was vicious and vicious, and he didn''t intend to show any mercy at all, it was a fatal murderous intent.


    And this speed is extremely fast, breaking through eight times the sound barrier and tearing the air. This is a terrifying speed that ordinary grandmasters can''t react to. Faced with this fatal blow, ordinary grandmasters can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping gave a cold snort, and immediately began to run Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, standing in the midair without moving at all, and a transparent qi shield with a diameter of two or three meters immediately appeared around his body.


    The stellar qi cover is superimposed, as if hundreds of layers of seals have been applied, and the airflow is constantly rotating, forming a huge vortex. With his body as the center, it seems that a large amount of air has been swallowed, forming a vacuum.


    Boom!


    The dagger pierced with precision and was unparalleled in sharpness. It tried to pierce through the qi shield, piercing Xia Ping''s heart completely, and completely ended Xia Ping''s life.


    "What?!"


    The killer was taken aback and couldn''t believe his eyes, because he was bound to get a stab, and it was a way to break the body''s qi.


    But when his dagger pierced through, it was as if he had fallen into a quagmire. The dagger was surrounded and swallowed by countless air currents, and he couldn''t use any power.


    At this time, its real body was revealed, its whole body was pitch black, like a shadow, and it could not see its true face at all, and it exuded a gloomy and evil aura from top to bottom.


    Originally it wanted to run away, but its whole body was sucked by the vortex. No matter how hard it struggled in a short time, it couldn''t get rid of the vortex.


    "Shadow Demon?!"


    Xia Ping instantly recognized the true identity of this killer, because when he was at Yanhuang University, he had been assassinated by a master-level shadow demon.


    At that time, that shadow demon was killed by Qiu Xue and suppressed on the spot.


    But I didn''t expect that after arriving at the giant island, these shadow monsters would not leave, and they would follow them. At this moment, they made a bold move, wanting to kill themselves.


    "You are courting death!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, full of murderous intent, since the other party wanted his own life, he would not show mercy, so he just slapped him in the air.


    The power of this palm is terrifying, it is the terrifying blow of the Grandmaster Four Heavens, the palm contains unparalleled power of stellar energy, invincible, enough to pierce gold and crack stones.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, an angry shout sounded from the side, as if feeling the infinite power of this palm, two or three master-level shadow monsters sprang out of the midair again.


    They were divided into three directions, and they were killed in an instant. Holding the sharp dagger in their hands, they made a peerless stab at an incredible speed.


    There is no doubt that they want to surround Wei and save Zhao, and attack Xia Ping''s vital points, hoping that Xia Ping will give up the idea of ??beheading his companions.


    If it were an ordinary grandmaster, he would have been bluffed by this blow long ago.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping is not an ordinary person. He simply ignored the attacks of the other three-headed shadow monsters. He still circulated his whole body''s stellar energy.


    boom!


    The Shadow Demon Killer had no time to escape, and was immediately slapped on the head by this palm, with a smack, its head was smashed into a ball of meat sauce, and blood burst out like fireworks.


    "Bastard human!"


    The three-headed Grandmaster Shadow Demon''s eyes were wide open, his eyes were red, and the death of a companion was almost like the death of their parents to them, and their hearts were filled with murderous intent.


    They want to catch Xia Ping, kill him, and revenge.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping sneered, and started to use the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu. There seemed to be an illusion in the void, and a Kunpeng appeared on the back, swallowing and nibbling, forming a terrible vortex of stellar energy.


    Immediately, before the three-headed Grandmaster Shadow Demon approached Xia Ping, their bodies were surrounded by the vortex of stellar energy, and there were various forces constantly pulling wildly, and their bodies felt like they were being torn apart.


    "Go to hell."


    Xia Ping punched out, like a blow from a giant, with unparalleled strength, and with a bang, the three-headed Grandmaster Shadow Demon was like a watermelon, and was smashed to pieces with one punch, leaving no dead bodies.

 Chapter 848

    When a car accident happened, Xia Ping was assassinated by the four master shadow monsters, and then the four shadow monsters were punched to death, and his body was torn apart. This only happened in an instant.


    When the people around knew what happened, the four shadow monsters were beheaded on the spot, leaving no corpses.


    "My God, what just happened?"


    "Shadow monster, a shadow monster appeared before to assassinate this young man."


    "No way, is this the most powerful assassination race of the demon clan, the shadow demon? It actually appeared on Giant Island. What is the origin of this young man, and he even provoked the shadow demon to kill him?"


    "Awesome, a series of assassinations, carefully planned, interlocking. First, there was a car accident, so a maze was set up, and then the shadow demon came out and set up a deadly trap. He wanted to kill him with one blow, but he was still cracked by this young man." Instead, the Four Shadow Demons died tragically on the spot."


    "I know this young man, he seems to be Xia Ping, the genius champion."


    "No wonder, these damn shadow monsters have been assassinating the geniuses of our human race. The crime is heinous. Sooner or later, this race will be wiped out. It''s a cancer."


    "It is worthy of being the champion of the genius battle. Even if I am assassinated, I am still brave in the face of danger. Instead, I killed the four masters of the Shadow Demon with my bare hands. It is really powerful, and I feel ashamed."


    "Indeed, if it was an ordinary grandmaster, he would have been beheaded long ago, so how could he survive?"


    Many people were shocked by the scene just now. After all, whoever has experienced being besieged by the shadow monsters of the four great masters, except for the king, this is a deadly trap that will undoubtedly die.


    Ordinary grandmasters, it is estimated that a grandmaster shadow monster can be cleaned up casually, stabbed in the heart with a knife, and then fled thousands of miles away, silently, so that no one will find out.


    In fact, they often do this too, attacking secretly, killing them with one blow, often waiting for other people to find out, these shadow monsters disappear, and not many people can find their whereabouts.


    Once their bodies are shadowed, it is difficult to catch their traces, which is a very strong escaping technique.


    But it''s a pity that these shadow monsters met Xia Ping, fell into the mud with a single knife, were controlled to death, showed flaws, and were slapped to death by Xia Ping.


    It can be said that Xia Ping, who possesses the Beiming body protection skill, is simply the nemesis of this group of shadow monsters.


    "These monster killers are really stubborn. Today is different from the past. Do you think I will be killed by the master like before? It''s too overpowering." Xia Ping sneered.


    Back then at Yanhuang University, he had no power to fight back against the assassination of his master Ying Yao. If Qiu Xue hadn''t made a sudden attack, he would have died long ago.


    But now that he has been promoted to the realm of the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven, his strength is unparalleled. Even the ordinary Grandmaster Sixth Heaven, or even the Seventh Heaven may not be Xia Ping''s opponent.


    These shadow monsters thought they could kill him easily, it was simply a joke, he is not Wuxia Amon today, even the master shadow monster can easily kill, cut melons and vegetables.


    However, he also felt a sense of crisis in his heart. If these shadow monsters find that their strength is not trivial, it is estimated that the next assassination will not only be a master-level shadow monster, but even a king shadow monster may appear.


    If you don''t strengthen your strength as soon as possible, you will be killed by the monster killer sooner or later.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, police cars drove up quickly, and they received news that a traffic accident had occurred here, and there was even an incident where a shadow demon assassinated a genius of the clan.


    So they came quickly to deal with the case.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t know what happened just now?" A policeman came up to ask.


    Xia Ping immediately told the police what happened just now, without any omissions.


    "Okay." The policeman said seriously, "I will tell the federal government about this matter and let them deal with it seriously. This is a huge diplomatic matter, and I will definitely protest to Yaozu to seek justice."


    He was also very angry about this incident. This is Giant Island, one of the most core sites of the human race, and now it is invaded by shadow monsters at will, and even assassinated the tribe''s genius.


    If these shadow monsters are really successful, I am afraid that Giant Island will become a joke.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have something to go to the headquarters of the giant company." Xia Ping nodded, leaving this sentence, he left the place and handed over the matter to the police.


    Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping took a taxi and arrived at the giant company headquarters.


    I saw that there was a huge wall in front of me, at least thousands of meters, continuous, it was like a great wall of steel, with no end in sight at a glance, it was extremely majestic.


    Through the employee card of the giant company, Xia Ping walked in, and found that there were three thousand-story high-rise buildings inside the wall, soaring into the sky, it was like a thousand-meter-high mountain towering, with an astonishing momentum.


    Even the entire headquarters seems to be surrounded by a huge energy shield, which is extremely tough. Even if it is bombarded by nuclear bombs, it will not be able to break through this energy shield, which is as impenetrable as gold.


    "Excuse me, is this Mr. Xia Ping?" Xia Ping was stopped by a staff member in a black suit not long after he entered the headquarters of the giant company.


    "Yes." Xia Ping nodded.


    The staff smiled slightly: "I have been waiting for a long time. The gathering of the masters is in the No. 8 square. I am the guide and responsible for receiving the masters. Now please follow me."


    He bowed and saluted.


    "Yeah." Xia Ping nodded. The headquarters of the giant company is huge. If no one leads the way, he will definitely get lost in this huge kingdom.


    It didn''t take long for him to follow the staff to the square. At this time, the square had already gathered densely packed grandmasters, at least a thousand people appeared in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as Xia Ping appeared, the gazes of many masters on the square immediately focused on him, because he looked so young, and there was still a trace of childishness on his face, obviously not very old.


    Compared with Xia Ping, many grandmasters seem to be much older. They are at least thirty or forty years old, and some are even over a hundred years old. They are all old enough to be Xia Ping''s grandfather.


    "This is the legendary Xia Ping, the most anticipated rookie of Giant Company this year?"


    "That''s right, it is said that as soon as I entered Giant Island, I was assigned to the core area and got a villa."


    "No way, that''s the area where the king is located. Our grand masters are not eligible to get one, and can only live in the outer area. How can this kid have one? It''s too unfair."


    "I can''t help it. I''m already a grandmaster at the age of nineteen. In the future, even an invincible king is possible."


    "The future is boundless."


    Many grandmasters looked at Xia Ping with complex expressions, with mixed feelings in their hearts. It was really annoying to compare people to others. They were promoted to the Grandmaster realm only at an early age.


    But this kid is lucky, he stepped into the Grand Master not long after he entered the university, and his cultivation speed is frighteningly fast.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice came out, and immediately a tall figure appeared in front of Xia Ping.

 Chapter 849

    "Um?"


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping looked over and saw a man in a black suit walking over. He was tall, 1.95 meters tall, with swollen muscles and scars on his face.


    He stood on the spot, exuding a violent aura, like a raging lion. The people around him were oppressed by his aura, and it was almost impossible to get close.


    At this moment, his eyes were red, staring at Xia Ping with murderous eyes.


    "Who are you?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He said that he had never seen this guy before, but he didn''t know why the other party seemed to be very angry with him, and even contained a trace of killing intent.


    "My name is Wang Dongcheng, and I''m Wang Rulong''s elder brother."


    The man in the black costume stared at Xia Ping: "Let me ask you something, Wang Rulong and my uncle Tong also went up to Duobao Island together, have you seen them?"


    He knew that Wang Rulong and his uncle Wang Tong both went to Duobao Island for adventure, and even they went there to hunt down and kill Xia Ping, so it was impossible not to contact Xia Ping.


    But now Wang Rulong, Wang Tong, and a large number of Wang family elites have disappeared, and no news has come out from Duobao Island, which shocked the whole Wang family.


    After all, these are a large number of grandmasters of the Wang family. If they fell on Duobao Island like this, it would be an unimaginable loss for the Wang family.


    He had been unable to contact Xia Ping before, and had no way of knowing what had happened between Wang Rulong and Wang Tong. Now that he finally had the opportunity to meet here, he immediately stepped forward to ask questions.


    "So that''s it. They are Wang Rulong''s elder brothers. I did meet them on Duobao Island."


    Xia Ping nodded, not only saw it, but also killed all these guys, leaving no one left, it is estimated that they have now become the food of those monsters on Duobao Island, and there are no bones.


    "What?!" Wang Dongcheng immediately asked, "Then where are they now? Why haven''t they returned from Duobao Island for so long?"


    "Maybe he''s dead." Xia Ping said casually.


    Wang Dongcheng''s face immediately changed drastically: "Impossible, my uncle Wang Tong has reached the realm of the sixth level of grand masters, he can come and go freely on Duobao Island, and there are a large number of grand masters of my Wang family, what can kill them."


    "Did you murder them secretly?!"


    He was very suspicious. After all, Wang Rulong and the others planned to assassinate Xia Ping. Since they had met each other, there must have been a conflict. Maybe Xia Ping resorted to tricks and killed his brother and uncle.


    "Things can be eaten, but words can''t be said." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, categorically denying, "For no reason, how could I murder the human grandmaster? Both are extremely important."


    "Although you said that Wang Tong and the others are masters, it is impossible to die on Duobao Island, but in fact, even the five demon kings are dead this time, who else can''t die."


    "Maybe they were unlucky. When they met the five demon kings, they were treated like bugs and killed."


    When the people around heard these words, they also nodded. This is indeed very possible. It is possible to kill a large number of grandmasters so that no one can escape. Only a king has such strength.


    If the members of the Wang family met the five demon kings, they would really be so unlucky to drink water, they would all be wiped out, and they would not be able to send news back, which is also a matter of course.


    "This is just your one-sided statement. What about the evidence? What evidence can prove that you didn''t murder them?" Wang Dongcheng sneered, not believing Xia Ping''s words at all, "You follow me to the laboratory for a lie test. Now, if you prove that you are not lying, then I will believe you."


    He wanted Xia Ping to test the lie and prove whether Xia Ping''s words were true.


    Today''s high-tech is extremely developed. Under the equipment, it can basically detect that more than 99% of people are lying. It is extremely advanced and is specially used for solving crimes and spying.


    "Lie detector?!"


    Xia Ping sneered, if the tiger didn''t show his power, he would treat him as a sick cat, this Wang Dongcheng really made an inch of it, if he was Xia Ping, he could control him at will.


    The surrounding grandmasters frowned, thinking that Wang Dongcheng was a bit too much. It was a great insult to ask a grandmaster to test the lie, and it was clearly doubting the character of the grandmaster.


    It''s not that it''s irreparable, no one would do this, but this Wang Dongcheng called Xia Ping to go to the lie detector for an unwarranted crime, and he simply didn''t take Xia Ping seriously.


    It would be fine if Xia Ping was an ordinary person, but Xia Ping is a grand master with a noble status, so how can he be tested by others at will? What is being a guru.


    "It''s interesting, if I go to the polygraph test and prove that I am not lying, then you should die and commit suicide to apologize?!" Xia Ping sneered, staring at Wang Dongcheng, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    He wasn''t afraid to go to the lie detector at all. With the system here, no high-tech equipment would have any effect on him. No matter how many times he was tested, what he said was true.


    But not afraid to go to the lie detector, but it doesn''t mean that he will let Wang Dongcheng do whatever he wants!


    "Apologize by committing suicide? What are you talking about? If you prove that you are not lying, you will prove your innocence. This will reduce the enemy of my Wang family. This is the greatest benefit. You also asked me to commit suicide and apologize. Crazy or something?" Wang Dongcheng felt that Xia Ping was crazy.


    He asked Xia Ping to do a lie test, it was for the sake of the other party, to prove his innocence, and now he let himself commit suicide to apologize, is it crazy or something.


    "Dare to insult Grandmaster, this is a capital crime!" Xia Ping was murderous, "Slandering me with unwarranted charges is the greatest insult to Grandmaster. If you don''t apologize with death, how can you appease Grandmaster''s anger?"


    "It''s okay if you want me to do a lie test, but you have to pay the price. Bet your life. Once you prove that I am not lying, then you will die. If you don''t have this kind of consciousness, you want to slander the master. What do you think is here? place, who is a master.¡±


    "Do you think that relying on the Wang family, you can cover the sky with one hand and do whatever you want in the giant company? Let me tell you, you have come to the wrong place."


    Many grandmasters are deeply convinced that the grandmasters are superior, except for the king, the strongest in the army are generals and marshals, and they are all high-level bosses in major martial arts organizations.


    How could such a character be easily humiliated? !


    If you don''t pay the price, you want to question the master, what is the dignity of the master, is it a cat or a dog to be a master? !


    "you!"


    Wang Dongcheng was startled and angry. He thought that with the power of the Wang family, even if this kid was a master, how could he dare to offend the Wang family? A little intimidation, isn''t that easy to catch?


    But now this kid is extremely arrogant, if he is asked to do a lie test, he has to be killed.


    Just kidding, he, Wang Dongcheng, is a direct descendant of the Wang family. He is delicate and fleshy, so how could he die for such a thing? !

 Chapter 850

    "Tell me, do you dare to bet?"


    Xia Ping was condescending and aggressive: "With your life as the price, I will immediately go to the lie detector, don''t you think I murdered Wang Rulong and the others? Why don''t you dare to bet?"


    "As long as you prove that I am lying, you don''t have to die. Of course, once you prove that I am telling the truth, you are insulting the master and you must die to apologize!"


    He forced Wang Dongcheng and only gave him two choices.


    "I!"


    Wang Dongcheng''s face turned blue and purple with anger. As a direct descendant of the Wang family and a master of the five heavens, he has been aloof since he was a child. When did he encounter such a predicament.


    Although he suspected that the disappearance of his younger brothers Wang Rulong and Wang Tong had a lot to do with this kid, he was not 100% sure. If this guy really didn''t lie, wouldn''t he be dead? !


    To ask him to pay the price of his life to bet on such an ambiguous thing, he would be crazy to do it.


    "Go, let''s make a life-and-death contract now. Don''t you want to know the truth of the matter? Let me go, we will go to the lie test." Xia Ping grabbed Wang Dongcheng without waiting for Wang Dongcheng''s reply.


    boom!


    This big hand grabs it, as if traveling through the void, any air will not hinder this big hand, and the five fingers carry a terrifying energy.


    In mid-air, dozens of energies appeared, and these energies were like extremely tough nylon ropes, covering Wang Dongcheng in an instant.


    It was like an eagle catching a chicken, trying to capture Wang Dongcheng.


    "Bastard, what are you trying to do?!" Wang Dongcheng''s hairs stood on end, goosebumps all over his body, and an uncontrollable fear spread all over his body, as if falling into an ice cave.


    He felt that Xia Ping''s claws were extremely terrifying. He didn''t look like a rookie who had just joined the Grand Master, but a big boss who had been immersed in the Grand Master''s realm for decades. Every move seemed to have the aura to attract the power of heaven and earth.


    With one claw, he actually had an unshakable smell, which reminded him of the powerlessness he felt when he fell into the ocean and drowned when he was a child.


    It seems that at this moment, his body is completely locked by the opponent, and there is nowhere to escape.


    But at any rate, Wang Dongcheng is also a master of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, with an unbelievably thick stellar qi. When he runs the Wang family''s unique Canglong Jue, it seems that there is a blue dragon roaring in the void.


    Boom!


    A violent protective energy erupted from his body, trying to shake Xia Ping''s claw away.


    But it''s useless, Xia Ping today is Wuxia Amon, promoted to the Grandmaster Fourth Heaven, absorbing the Earth''s Spiritual Mushroom, and absorbing the soul crystal to make the soul grow stronger, so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Even if it is an ordinary grandmaster at the seventh level, it is estimated that facing the current Xia Ping, he will be beaten to the ground, and everyone under the sixth level of the grandmaster will be beaten to death by him.


    Struggles like Wang Dongcheng are like ants, how can they resist the giant''s palm? !


    boom!


    This claw was as powerful as a broken bamboo, and the air oscillated thousands of times, instantly shaking Wang Dongcheng''s protective energy into powder, and the ground was shaken out of a deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters.


    The surrounding grandmasters all felt the horror of this blow, and for fear of harming Yuchi, they all used their peerless movements to dodge to avoid the terrible aftermath of this blow.


    "ah!"


    Wang Dongcheng screamed, he couldn''t resist, and was hit by this claw in an instant, his whole body was shaken dozens of times, his lungs were severely injured, he was grabbed like a dead dog, and fell at Xia Ping''s feet, without a trace. There is no resistance.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which stained the whole land red.


    "So strong!"


    Many grandmasters are horrified. They can see that Xia Ping is now a grand master of the fourth level. Facing a strong man like Wang Dongcheng who is a master of the fifth level, he should be at a disadvantage. At least the strength of Gang Qi is not comparable. For ordinary grandmasters, there is a huge gap in the amount of stellar qi stored in twelve acupoints.


    But it''s different now, Wang Dongcheng was at an absolute disadvantage, he was caught by Xia Ping like a chicken, and the protective energy on his body exploded instantly, without any resistance.


    With just one claw, he defeated the fifth level of the grand master. This strength is simply breathtaking.


    Before, they only heard about Xia Ping''s strength in the news, and knew that this young man was extraordinary, but now they really saw the horror of this peerless monster.


    Using superb methods for all kinds of qi, this is not a rookie who has just entered the guru at all, but an old fritters who have been immersed in this realm for decades.


    None of them could have imagined that this was a nineteen-year-old young man, his performance was too exaggerated, and his performance was amazing.


    "You dare to yell at me with this level of strength. Your cultivation is above the level of a dog." Xia Ping said condescendingly, "I won''t talk nonsense with you, sign a life-and-death contract with me."


    "Go to the polygraph test now. Once it proves that I am not lying, I will kill you on the spot, and send your head directly to the Wang family. I will kill chickens and monkeys to scare others, and see which trash dares to yell at me."


    He just wanted to catch Wang Dongcheng and sign a life-and-death contract directly.


    "No, no, no, I won''t sign, I won''t sign!"


    Wang Dongcheng peed in fright, his face was pale, he was trembling all over, his crotch was wet a lot, he regretted so much that his intestines were green now, this is a peerless fierce god, even the descendants of the demon king dared to kill him, and even caught him for auction.


    Even if he was chased and killed by the five demon kings, he didn''t die. Instead, he killed the king of the Huo family. His life was harder than a rock! Some people say that this fellow is simply the lone star of the devil, who specializes in killing others, but he himself is alive and kicking.


    Such a fierce god, how can a small person like him be able to contend? ! Unexpectedly, he jumped out without knowing his life or death. This is not courting death or something.


    Well now, the truth was not found, but he was caught by this fierce god and signed a life-and-death contract. His own life was almost frozen, and he would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    Now he also began to believe that Xia Ping did not do this, at least not directly, otherwise, how could this kid be so arrogant, more arrogant than himself, and choose to go to the lie test with himself every now and then.


    "Cough cough."


    Suddenly, there was a coughing sound, which seemed to contain incredible power, and the sound spread, causing the movement of the Grandmaster present to stagnate for a moment.


    Immediately, an old man in a white robe flew over from the void and appeared in front of everyone.


    Many masters recognized it immediately. This is a king of the giant company, and he is also the person who presides over the trip to the ruins. His name is Zhao Zhong, and he is also an unimaginable big man.


    "In the end what happened?"


    King Zhao Zhong asked, his eyes were full of divine light, with an irresistible aura, and he looked up at the mountain.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He had seen the Bull Demon King, Elvis Demon King, Snake Demon King and other five demon kings before, as well as the human king Huo Yongming, but none of these kings could compare with this old man, they were not at the same level at all. of.


    Just standing there, it was as if seeing a sun, the energy and blood emanating from his body was so intense that it made people burn, and his cultivation base was terrifyingly messed up.

 Chapter 851

    Hearing King Zhao Zhong''s questioning, someone immediately stepped forward and told him what happened just now.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Seeing the arrival of the king, Wang Dongcheng seemed to see a rescuer. Immediately, the villain complained first, and shouted: "Hurry up and arrest this lawless person. He actually fought at the headquarters of the Giant Company. He simply ignored the rules of the Giant Company." , He didn''t pay attention to the company''s rules and regulations at all."


    "In the long run, if this kid is not severely punished, will anyone listen to our giant company in the future?!"


    He was stern and asked the giant company to punish Xia Ping severely.


    "Shut up."


    Zhao Zhong said coldly: "I know who is right and who is wrong in this matter, do you think it makes sense to speak louder? Who gave you the right to question the Grandmaster face to face, and spread rumors here without evidence to insult a Grandmaster It is good luck not to kill you on the spot, but you dare to sue the villain first?!"


    "In view of your poor performance today, you don''t need to participate in this trip to the ruins. Pack up your things and go home."


    He expelled Wang Dongcheng from this place.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Wang Dongcheng''s face changed drastically. For the Grandmaster, this trip to the ruins is simply a huge opportunity, which is equivalent to an opportunity for ordinary people to get rich overnight.


    Now he is going to be expelled from this trip to the ruins. This is simply killing his way to be promoted to the king. He is simply crazy. He never thought that Zhao Zhong would dare to do this.


    "Mr. Zhao."


    Wang Dongcheng immediately cursed: "You can''t do this. I''m from the Wang family. My ancestor of the Wang family has friendship with Giant Company and has made great contributions to Giant Company. How can you treat me like this?!"


    "Just because you offended such a bastard, you actually expelled me from this operation of the ruins. It''s ridiculous. Did you get water in your fucking head?"


    "If the ancestor of my Wang family heard the news, what would he think? It''s unfair to my Wang family, it''s not fair!"


    He was just mad and desperate.


    Everyone was stunned, how could they have imagined that Wang Dongcheng dared to say such a thing, and even scolded the king for having water in his head, his courage was so fat, what gave him such courage.


    boom!


    Zhao Zhong didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, he slapped it away, like a giant crushing an ant, and immediately slapped Wang Dongcheng unconscious on the ground, foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white, and he couldn''t say anything anymore Come.


    It is estimated that he will not be able to wake up within a few days.


    "Pull him down, and say that Wang Dongcheng quit the operation of the ruins because of physical discomfort." Zhao Zhong stood with his hands behind his back and gave the order. The guards next to him immediately stepped forward, carried Wang Dongcheng down, and quickly disappeared among the crowd. in the eyes.


    All the masters around shook their heads. They dared to insult the king on the spot. They didn''t know how to write the word "death". Now it''s lucky to just be knocked out.


    Some kings had a bad temper and directly killed Wang Dongcheng, ensuring that the Wang family would not dare to say anything.


    Xia Ping watched quietly from the side without saying anything. He also knew that it was impossible to kill this idiot in the headquarters of the giant company, after all, there were kings haunting him.


    Expelling the other party from this ruin operation now is enough to make the other party regret it. It is estimated that in the next few years, he will be sad and angry about why he is so stupid to take such an action.


    "Okay, although there have been some disturbances, it''s harmless."


    Zhao Zhong said in a deep voice: "I believe everyone knows the news. This time, the Giant Company intends to open the No. 88 ruins."


    Ruins No. 88? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. He knew that the numbers of these relics represented the order of discovery. This does not mean that the earlier the order, the better. After all, if the relics were discovered first, the relics had already been explored by the predecessors, and all the treasures inside were taken away. It has to be clean, there is no treasure left for future generations.


    Therefore, the later the ruins are naturally discovered, the better, and there are more treasures left inside.


    And although the No. 88 ruins were not the latest to be discovered, at least they were not the first, and there should be a lot of treasures left behind. This news cheered up many grandmasters.


    "The eighty-eighth ruin is very special. It is different from other dangerous ruins, but it is specially used to select and select elite talents, similar to an exam."


    Zhao Zhongdao: "But this kind of test is very dangerous. Once you fail the trial test of this relic, the grandmaster who enters it will die, without exception."


    "Of course, after passing the trial, there are also many benefits. According to the difficulty of the test, some get treasures, some get a unique skill, and some get precious elixir and so on."


    "In short, those who pass the trial of this relic will get huge benefits, and their strength will increase by leaps and bounds."


    He explained some of the inside story of the No. 88 ruins.


    "Mr. Zhao, since this is the case, what is the assessment of Ruins No. 88?" Someone asked.


    Zhao Zhong shook his head: "This ruin requires strict confidentiality of the content of the assessment, so those who have participated in this trial have kept their mouths tight and have not disclosed half of the content of the assessment."


    "So what needs to be tested at that time, you can only see it yourself, and no one else can help you."


    He said that he did not know what the assessment content of the ruins was.


    Everyone was helpless, and felt a little bit of fear of the unknown. Although the relic rewards were very rich, if they failed, they would die, and the consequences would be serious.


    "The death rate of this assessment relic assessment is very high, reaching more than 50%." Zhao Zhong looked at everyone, "so it is natural to be afraid. Which one of you is not willing to participate, you can choose to withdraw now, to ensure that no one will participate. stop."


    But no one backed down, and no one opted out.


    All the masters present have experienced near-death, what is the 50% mortality rate, and they have all been in places with a 90% mortality rate.


    How can it be possible to get treasures without paying a price, and my father is not an invincible king, so it is impossible to prepare many treasures for him to practice.


    The so-called pursuit of wealth and insurance means that there is no huge risk, but you want to pursue high returns. Where can there be such a cheap good thing in the world, I probably never dreamed of it.


    "Okay, since no one quits, let''s go now." Zhao Zhong did not hesitate, and acted immediately, "Take the spaceship and go to the 88th ruins. When you go to that place, there will naturally be someone to meet you."


    After speaking, he waved his hand and turned to leave.


    At this moment, a spaceship landed from a high altitude, and the void energy oscillated, immediately swept up the grandmasters on the square, including Xia Ping, and teleported them to the position inside the spaceship.


    Whoosh!


    The spaceship immediately broke through the space, opened a wormhole, jumped through the space, and soon arrived at the No. 88 ruins a million miles away.

 Chapter 852

    Ruins No. 88.


    This is a huge island located in the depths of the endless sea.


    The island has a huge area, and there are lush trees everywhere, like a primeval forest, with tyrannical monsters growing everywhere, filled with the atmosphere of the prehistoric era.


    However, because of the No. 88 ruins, this island has long been occupied by humans sending troops over. A port and a small city have been built.


    boom!


    The spaceship carrying Xia Ping and others soon arrived at the island, came to a base, landed, and everyone came out of the spaceship one after another.


    "Hi everyone."


    The person who came out to meet Xia Ping was a middle-aged man in black with a big knife on his back. He exuded a wild and sturdy aura, like a black bear.


    He introduced himself: "I am Ling Guoliang, the person in charge of the No. 88 ruins. Congratulations to everyone who came to the No. 88 ruins to participate in the trial. We have been preparing for a long time. Follow me in now."


    Without any nonsense at all, Ling Guoliang directly asked everyone to follow him in.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping and others followed Ling Guoliang, surrounded by tight guards, tyrannical masters everywhere, and there seemed to be kings to suppress, every five steps a post, ten steps a sentry, there are cameras monitoring everywhere.


    And there is also a laser defense system in operation. Once an enemy is found, it will be bombarded and killed immediately, without exception.


    It can be said that this relic is strictly monitored. Even if a fly wants to enter it, it will be killed. The protection of the relic is even stricter than that of the president.


    They walked into this metal base made of titanium alloy metal. Along the way, they passed through a series of metal passages, and finally came to a hall in the deepest part of the base.


    This hall is also extremely mysterious, as if it is a computer-controlled base, with optical brains everywhere, huge screens on the walls, and sections of incomprehensible information constantly flashing across.


    Many staff members are analyzing and researching here to crack the mystery of this base.


    After all, the technology of this base is beyond this era, and contains unimaginable science and technology. Even if the defense system of the entire relic base cannot be cracked, if you study it carefully, you will always get a lot of beneficial technology.


    In fact, Yanhuangxing''s human technology has been continuously developed in this way, researching, digesting and absorbing the technology of each relic base, and even innovating.


    "Here we come, someone is finally here."


    "Welcome all the masters to come to the No. 88 ruins base."


    "There is no need to welcome it. In a short time, only half of the grandmasters here will survive. Welcome now, and tomorrow will be the end for them."


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak, even if it is the truth, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m sorry, I''m just telling a joke, to enliven the atmosphere."


    "Be active, you''re dead, how can you be active, pay attention to me."


    In the hall, there were also many staff members. When they saw Xia Ping and others appear, they started talking in a hurry, looking at Xia Ping and others like giant pandas.


    The corners of the mouths of many masters are speechless. This group of staff members are too poisonous. Although some people are also defending them, they seem to think that most of them are basically dead, so they don''t know what to say.


    "Sorry, these bastards haven''t seen strangers come here for a long time, so their mouths are a little bit big, but it''s definitely not that they have any malice towards you."


    Ling Guoliang looked at Xia Ping and the others, and smiled slightly: "But the words are rude, the trial in this relic base is indeed very dangerous. The death rate exceeds 50%, and the weak ones exceed 90%."


    "For decades, I have seen countless grandmasters succeed, and I have seen many promising grandmasters die, so whether you decide to go in or not is up to you."


    With a calm expression on his face, he told the truth.


    But the grand masters present didn''t speak, and all of them had extremely determined eyes. They have all come to this place, and it''s their turn to back down, so they didn''t choose to quit.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s open the ruins." After a few snaps, Ling Guoliang clapped his hands.


    Immediately, several staff members next to them kept beating on the optical brain.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a metal wall on the opposite side cracked, revealing a circular passage.


    But this passage is covered by a white light curtain, with gentle energy fluctuations, and it is impossible to see what is inside the passage.


    "This is the passage to enter the No. 88 ruins."


    Ling Guoliang pointed to the circular passage in front: "Once you enter, it means that the trial has begun. If you fail, you will die inside, and the body will not be sent out."


    "If successful, it is estimated that I will come back within a month."


    "This door, we call it the gate of hell. Once you enter, life and death are uncertain. I can only wish you good luck."


    Many grandmasters are silent. Even though they have long been mentally prepared, they still feel great pressure when the situation comes to an end. Is this the trial of the unknown relic of life and death?


    There is great terror between life and death, let alone a master, even a king cannot penetrate it.


    "I''ll go in first."


    Xia Ping was the first to speak, and he ignored the others, and stepped into the entrance of the ruins first.


    "It really is a young man, brave and fearless."


    "I''m still old, and when things come to an end, I actually feel a little bit withdrawn."


    "There is a great horror between life and death. Maybe with the help of this horror, I can break through to the realm of the king."


    "Good luck to everyone, I''m going in too, and we''ll have a drink together after success."


    Seeing that Xia Ping, the youngest grandmaster, also went in, many grandmasters seemed to be relieved, and finally let go of the pressure in their hearts, and walked in one by one without hesitation.


    In just a few minutes, all the grandmasters stepped into the passageway of the ruins. With a snap, the passageway of the ruins was closed immediately, and the golden wall was closed again.


    "Um?!"


    The moment Xia Ping stepped into the passage of the ruins, he immediately felt himself surrounded by a mass of energy, and was instantly transported to a huge square.


    This square has a huge area, like a fighting arena, and there is nothing around it.


    "What is this place?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and was alert to the danger of the position.


    The same is true for other masters, who were sent to a huge space one by one, and all were divided.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge white beam of light descended from the void and hit Xia Ping''s body in an instant, but without any attack power, it was like sunlight, making people feel warm.


    Then a voice sounded in the void, and it was also Yanhuangxing''s words: "Trialist No. 895,737,853 arrived in the trial space and began to test his physical fitness."

 Chapter 853

    Xia Ping stood quietly on the spot without moving. He knew that this might be a testing procedure in the Relic Trial, and he didn''t know what consequences would be caused if he moved rashly, so he didn''t move.


    "The tester is a master of the fourth heaven, aged nineteen, and race human."


    "Start testing physical fitness, strength level SSS level, nerve reaction speed level SSS level, speed level SSS level, soul level SSS level, impeccable body, perfect physique."


    "The blood vessels of the body... dripping, unmeasurable, unmeasurable, beyond the detection range of the system!"


    "The system has judged that it meets the highest level of trials, start immediately!"


    Immediately, Didi''s alarm sounded in the originally quiet space at this moment. The moment Xia Ping''s physical condition was detected, it seemed that even the originally mechanical sound showed a trace of human emotions, which seemed to shock Xia Ping. His physical condition made the other party a little dumbfounded.


    "Trial at the highest level? What the hell is this?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect this to happen just to check his body.


    The bodies of the other masters were also detected by the system, but their voices did not change in any way, as if it was a routine, and it would start immediately after the detection.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the entire space was normal. Drops of black liquid fell from the void and fell to the ground. Immediately, these black liquids quickly condensed and merged into one, and then turned into a figure.


    "Liquid robot!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils shrank. He had seen on a certain forum that there were powerful puppet guards in the relic space, all of which were liquid robots.


    They are condensed from a special liquid, which can be divided or dispersed, and are extremely hard. These guards cannot be killed by ordinary means, and they can only die if they destroy the opponent''s core.


    Moreover, these liquid robots are also proficient in martial arts, no less than any martial arts master, and even because they have no emotional relationship, their moves are even more terrifying.


    Every move is executed according to the most precise and efficient moves, and no drop of effort will be wasted, just like computer control, to achieve a minimalist state.


    At this moment, there are eighteen such liquid robots.


    They are covered in black armor, holding a three-foot green peak in their hands, exuding a strong sword intent from top to bottom, as if piercing the sky, extremely terrifying.


    Whoosh! ! !


    These liquid robots didn''t speak to Xia Ping at all, and immediately attacked and slashed with a sword, and suddenly slashed out a terrifying sword energy, which was concentrated enough to pierce everything.


    And the speed is unbelievably fast, reaching five times the speed of sound.


    With such a speed, he will arrive in front of his body in the blink of an eye. Ordinary grandmasters can''t even react. It is estimated that their heads will be cut off with a sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping made a backhand palm, running the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, wrapped the tyrannical Gang Qi in his hand, and slapped the sword Qi with his bare hands like this.


    Boom!


    Immediately, such sword energy was shattered in an instant, the air oscillated thousands of times, and the tyrannical palm force bombarded one of the liquid robots.


    But the liquid robot just took a few steps back, unscathed.


    "Immovable Tathagata Palm!" Xia Ping was expressionless, golden light erupted from his body, as if the Buddha had descended, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, and he slapped it with the aura of Unmoved Tathagata.


    With a bang, a liquid robot in front was instantly sent flying, hitting the ground hard, creating a huge human-shaped pothole, and dense cracks appeared around it.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils constricted because he saw the liquid robot fell to the ground, its whole body was flattened by a huge palm force, and turned into a huge metal paper, but its whole body was made of liquid, and it seemed to be a metal with memory. generally.


    In just a moment of effort, it returned to its original state, and nothing happened.


    "Is it really like what is said on the Internet, if you don''t find the core of the liquid robot, you can''t destroy it at all, and you can''t kill it?" Xia Ping also felt a headache for this kind of robot.


    As expected of a guardian of the relics, it is estimated that the existence of such an invincible existence caused the tragic death of many enemies who wanted to invade.


    After all, cutting off an arm, a leg, or even the head of the other party will not help. He is a liquid robot and can be reborn anytime, anywhere.


    As long as the core is not destroyed, they are immortal.


    At the same time, the other 17 swordsman liquid robots also attacked and killed them. They joined forces at the same time, as if they were arranged into a huge sword formation, united with each other.


    A series of sword qi attacked and killed, and the sword lights vibrated like a meat grinder. If you were in it, you would be torn into pieces by these terrifying sword lights.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, his hands melted into circles, the qigong in his body vibrated, and a huge Kunpeng immediately appeared behind his body, opening his mouth and sucking.


    At this moment, his body seemed to have turned into a huge black hole, devouring it, forming a terrifying vortex of air flow, devouring everything.


    With a bang, these terrifying sword qi were instantly swallowed by Kunpeng and turned into invisible.


    The power of Beiming''s body protection skill can be seen.


    At the same time, his body seemed to have undergone thousands of shocks, like the sound of tigers and leopards thundering, exercising his bone marrow, taking this energy as his own, and strengthening his qi.


    It seems that this is a perfect tonic for him.


    This kind of incident seemed to shock the group of swordsman liquid robots. The computing system seemed to have never expected such a thing to happen. Their powerful sword energy was swallowed in one gulp, leaving the enemy unscathed. This is too exaggerated.


    "Since finding the core is the only way to kill this group of liquid robots, then I will completely destroy your bodies and see if you die or not." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    Tianlong octave!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    The syllables burst out one by one, and after being promoted to the master level, this unique sonic art is even more terrifying. A roar, as if it really is roaring like a dragon, has already taken shape.


    In the middle of the air, the air vibrated and condensed into substance, like a tidal wave, centered on Xia Ping''s body, sweeping towards all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, each swordsman liquid robot was caught off guard. Their bodies were vibrated hundreds of times by such sound waves, and their internal structures were crazily destroyed.


    With a snap, bursts of crisp sounds resounded.


    Their inner core, a silver sphere, seemed to be unable to withstand such a sonic attack, and it shattered on the spot, like glass being shattered, falling apart.


    Immediately, these liquid robots fell to the ground and turned into a black liquid.


    "Are they all dead at last?" Seeing these liquid robots disappear, Xia Ping also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But before Xia Ping had a rest, the space shook, and eighteen silver liquid robots appeared on the ground again. They were all holding spears in their hands, charging towards them like knights.


    "Again?!"


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth, this kind of trial is simply useless.

 Chapter 854

    Whoosh! !


    These silver liquid robots held long spears and stabbed them with one shot. The long spears were like a forest, showing their sharpness, and almost blocked all Xia Ping''s moving directions.


    It''s like a jungle of thorns, once stabbed, blood will drip, and even the whole body will be pierced into a hornet''s nest, and even the gods will not be able to save it.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping could feel that these silver liquid robots were also very powerful, each of them seemed to be a gun master, as if he had been immersed in the gun for decades, and had already practiced to a state of perfection.


    If it was just one silver liquid robot like this, it might be relatively dull, with flaws in an instant, but eighteen robots united together to form a gun formation to complement each other, this is simply invincible.


    This is not as simple as one plus one, the power is simply multiplied.


    Hell Town Demon Spear!


    In an instant, he also took out the weapon from his body. Fighting these robots with long guns with bare hands was really a disadvantage, and he was restrained everywhere.


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s body was filled with a horrible breath of hell, as if the gate of hell opened, and an Asura walked out, and the surrounding air seemed to turn into blood.


    Boom!


    A spear pierced out, and overlapping shadows of spears appeared in midair, as if a single spear pierced through the void. The tip of the spear contained incredible sharp power, making it invincible.


    Even these spear shadows stirred the air, forming a terrifying vortex of air flow, and these energy turned into ropes, instantly binding these silver liquid robots.


    Even if they want to dodge, that is impossible.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping shouted loudly, full of murderous aura, turned into a hell jailer, suppressed gods and demons, pierced with a spear, and pierced the body of a silver liquid robot in front of him in an instant.


    boom!


    The spear of hell trembled, bursting out with a terrifying breath of hell, berserk like an ancient idol, and exploded the entire liquid robot in an instant.


    With such a terrifying explosive force, even the core of the robot couldn''t support it, it immediately shattered and fell apart, and the liquid robot also turned into a pool of silver liquid, quickly melted into the ground, and disappeared.


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he pierced a silver liquid robot with a single spear. He shot again and again, and the spear came out like a dragon, piercing seventeen spear shadows in an instant.


    Clap clap! ! !


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and the bodies of the remaining seventeen liquid robots couldn''t move, and their computing power didn''t seem to have calculated that this kind of thing would happen.


    When they reacted, the energy of the spear of hell detonated in their bodies instantly, as if a human bomb was ambushed, and it exploded to pieces immediately.


    Immediately, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and a large amount of silver liquid flowed into it, turning into a small lake.


    "Any more?!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, holding the spear of hell, exuding a berserk aura, like Shura who came out from the depths of hell, an invincible god of war.


    After the liquid robot holding a long gun disappeared, it seemed that the trial space didn''t give Xia Ping any time to get any news, and eighteen robots with big knives appeared again in an instant.


    Such attacks came one after another.


    Some robots hold huge axes in their hands, and they are so powerful that they have the power to split the earth with one strike.


    Some robots are proficient in assassination, they turn into shadows, looking for Xia Ping''s flaws all the time, trying to kill them with one blow.


    Some robots held energy guns and bombarded them from a distance. Chasing and killing Xia Ping, he fled around. Once caught by these robots, he would be shot in the head and die.


    And this kind of attack came eighteen times, with different robots attacking with different weapons, wave after wave, like the waves of the sea, and it would never stop.


    Xia Ping also operates the Pure Yang Immortality Art, just like a rock in the sea, no matter how these robots attack, he will not move, and respond to all changes with the same.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping punched out, smashed a robot holding a sickle, and wiped out all the remaining robots. The whole earth was scarred and full of amazing traces, as if it was hit by hundreds of missiles. Baptism in general.


    "Huh!" Xia Ping breathed heavily, and some dense sweat appeared on his forehead. Even though his physical strength was beyond the limit, facing so many attacks, he couldn''t help being a little out of breath.


    It is estimated that if he did not possess the Beiming body protection skill, he would be able to absorb the power of these enemies, take it as his own, strengthen his own strength, and have a strong ability to fight persistently.


    If it were another Grandmaster, he would definitely die.


    But such a fierce battle is also of great benefit to Xia Ping. He felt the surging energy of the stellar energy in his body, refined the medicinal power stored in his body, and seemed to be about to break through a acupuncture point to strengthen the stellar energy in his body.


    ding dong~~


    Immediately after the last robot died, a mechanical voice sounded in midair: "Congratulations to the tester, you have passed the first round of death trials, and you have half an hour to rest."


    "Next, there will be a second round of death trials. Once passed, the trialists will have the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of this star gate."


    And the second round of death trials?


    Originally hearing the sound of this machine, Xia Ping thought that the trial was finally over, but how could he expect that this was just the beginning, and there was still a second round.


    The first round of trials alone is so terrifying, how terrible will the second round be? !


    But what is the meaning of this star gate? Could it be said that it is the real owner of this relic? Why hadn''t I heard such a name before?


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He felt that with the progress of his trial, he seemed to be more and more aware of the true face of this base. Perhaps there was a huge secret hidden here.


    Half an hour passed in an instant.


    "Time is up, the second round of trials begins." Suddenly, Xia Ping heard the sound of this machine.


    Boom~


    Regardless of whether Xia Ping agrees or disagrees, a mass of energy immediately wrapped his body, and he was transported to another space in the next second.


    "where is this place?"


    Xia Ping stood on the ground, and found himself in a place surrounded by crystal walls, and the crystal walls were engraved with many complex and mysterious patterns, as well as complex characters that had never been seen before.


    Looking at this mysterious pattern, he felt dizzy for a while, and suddenly found that his spirit seemed to be pulled into a mysterious world of martial arts by these patterns.


    A naked man is performing a unique skill, every move contains terrifying power.


    With a snap, a voice rang in his ears, immediately pulling his thoughts back to the real world: "Trial No. 895,737,853, the second round of death trials The refining task begins."

 Chapter 855

    "Mission started?"


    Xia Ping looked confused, although he said that the mission had started, but what exactly was this trial mission?


    Before Xia Ping could make an inquiry, the mechanical voice rang again: "Pictures and words are engraved on the wall. It is a basic technique of the Star Sect¡ª¡ªStar Yin Jue!"


    "Once the cultivation is successful, it will be able to receive the power of the stars in the sky. If it is cultivated to a high level, one breath can make the stars dance with it, condense into a body of stars, and become the children of the stars."


    "If you learn this technique within a year, you can leave this base, but if you fail to learn this technique, you will die if you fail the assessment."


    "Of course, during this year of study, the base will provide you with water and food to ensure your basic needs for life."


    Xia Ping looked at the wall and observed carefully again. There were many human body patterns on it. There were thousands of copies. Each painting was accompanied by a large number of ancient explanatory texts, not any kind of text that he was familiar with.


    It can be said that this basic method is extremely complicated. When ordinary people see this information, they will feel that their heads are bursting, as if elementary school students solve calculus.


    "Why does it take a year? Could it be that you can''t learn it in one day?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, expressing that he felt very strange about the time requirement.


    The voice suddenly became a little speechless. This native is really whimsical. If he wants to learn the art of drawing stars in one day, why can''t he go to the sky? Do you think this is some cat or dog''s skill?


    But it still explained: "Star Yin Jue is an extremely complicated exercise. Even if a genius wants to learn it successfully, if there is no one to guide him, he may not be able to learn it in three years."


    "Not to mention ordinary people, even with the guidance of a teacher, they will never even try to get started in this life."


    "It takes one year to learn, which is quite a demanding requirement. Unless you are a monster, it is difficult to pass this trial."


    It means that the difficulty of this exercise is beyond ordinary.


    This is indeed not lying, just the thousands of pictures above and the explanations in many ancient texts prove the complexity of this technique.


    When ordinary people see the above information, they feel that there is so much information that their heads explode.


    But this aspect also represents the power of this technique, which is extraordinary.


    "System, scan it for me. How much hatred does it cost to learn this technique?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he immediately gave an order to the super hatred system.


    If one follows the usual method, it is naturally difficult to quickly learn this extremely complicated exercise, but with the help of the system, it will be different. It can be learned in a flash, and there is no need to waste much time.


    ding dong~~


    After a while, the system immediately said: "The detection is successful. This skill "Star Yin Jue" is not available in the system. The skill level is Saint-level top-grade, which is extremely precious and priceless. If the host wants to learn it, it will cost 200 million hatred points."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was startled, he knew that basically the king-level masterpiece is the top-notch kung fu in Yunxiao Realm, but there is still a kung fu that is more powerful than the king-level kung fu in the world, and that is the holy level.


    Once learned, can be sanctified! This is the method that directly points to the avenue of saints.


    If it appeared in the Cloud Realm, it would immediately cause a bloodbath, and many demon kings would fight wildly, even if a war was launched, they would not hesitate.


    "It''s actually a holy-level exercise, and now I''m rich." Xia Ping didn''t expect that he would be qualified to learn a saint-level exercise just by entering the ruins once, which is incredible.


    It has been hundreds of years since the No. 88 ruins were excavated, but no one has ever been able to obtain holy-level exercises from it, and I have never heard of it.


    However, it is estimated that if you want to start this assessment, you also need qualification requirements. None of the humans who came to the 88th ruins before can meet the requirements, and naturally they cannot be triggered.


    It wasn''t until Xia Ping''s turn that the final inheritance of the ruins was finally opened.


    "System, immediately spend 200 million hatred points to learn this "Introduction to the Stars." Xia Ping immediately said, since this is a holy-level exercise, it will naturally benefit him and not harm him after learning it.


    And if you want to leave this ruin, you must also learn this technique. Although it costs 200 million hatred points, it is nothing at all. Anyway, you can earn more after the hatred points are gone.


    But when the holy-level exercises are gone, they are really gone.


    If a skill of this level is exchanged in the system, it is not known how much it is worth.


    "The exchange was successful."


    The sound of the system came out, and in the next second, a majestic flow of information poured into Xia Ping''s mind.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s soul seemed to appear in a boundless universe, and he saw a huge figure sitting cross-legged in the void of the universe.


    The other party was sitting cross-legged in meditation, his body was transparent, and he had a road map for the operation of qigong. It was like a huge picture of stars, with countless planets emerging from it.


    With the breathing of this figure, the power of countless stars in the void was absorbed into his one hundred and eight thousand pores, continuously increasing the power of his body.


    It seems that at this moment, this figure has transformed into a huge star, and he is the lord of the stars, and all the power of the stars in the sky is used by him.


    "so amazing."


    Xia Ping felt that his soul was trembling. Compared with the unrivaled ferocious beast Soul Eater before, it was nothing compared to this figure. This seemed to be a strong man standing at the top of the universe, reaching the realm of a saint.


    This is the realm that has reached the state of grasping the stars and taking the moon, with boundless magic power and almost omnipotent.


    "Introduction to the stars!"


    Feeling the greatness of this nihilistic figure, Xia Ping immediately immersed himself in the cultivation of the art of drawing stars, pictures of stars came to mind, digested and absorbed them, and used them for his own use.


    With the help of the system, he comprehended this peerless formula at the speed of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the mechanical voice said these words, it still had more meaning, it seemed that it hadn''t said such a long time for a long time, and wanted to criticize Xia Ping for not being too high-minded all day long, and being a person must be down-to-earth.


    To be able to learn the art of drawing stars in a year, even if you are a genius among geniuses, if you want to learn the art of drawing stars in a day, it is simply a dream, as if you can''t even walk, you want to learn to fly, and you really think you are a bird .


    But before it could say these words, it immediately saw Xia Ping sitting cross-legged on the ground, breathing very regularly, and an inexplicable rhythm in the air.


    One hundred and eight thousand pores seemed to be open at this moment, like a Kunpeng, devouring the food.


    In the sky, the power of the stars in the dark seems to be pulled by the gravitational force, like a meteor, falling down like this.


    A beam of azure blue light fell down, just like that, landed in Xia Ping''s body.


    And Xia Ping kept swallowing the power of the stars, and his whole body exuded azure blue light, like a huge planet, slowly rotating, mysterious and unfathomable.

 Chapter 856

    "Damn, this is how I learned it?!"


    Seeing this situation, that voice couldn''t help but yell out curses, even though it has seen many peerless geniuses and unrivaled monsters, it has never seen anything like this.


    Yinxing Jue is a high-grade holy-level cultivation technique, it is extremely complicated, even if it is a monstrous evildoer, without guidance, it will be difficult to learn it after a few years, and it is impossible to learn it at all.


    But this kid is good, he is really against the sky, just looking around, he learned it in an instant, and even started to meditate cross-legged, absorbing the power of Zhou Tianxing and integrating it into his body.


    Don''t look at this as just getting started, but it''s a world of difference. Those who get started and those who don''t are completely different things. Like the difference between humans and gorillas.


    "This kid is a pervert."


    The voice was speechless, and he didn''t know what to say. Originally, he had prepared a year for this kid to practice, and there was a lot of food and water.


    Well now, these preparations are completely useless.


    Fortunately, it didn''t say those words brazenly before, and taught this kid not to be too ambitious, otherwise it would be its turn to be extremely embarrassing.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping was meditating cross-legged, running the star drawing art, he closed his eyes, and felt his body warm, as if soaked in a hot spring,


    In the void, strands of star power melted into his body, entered every acupoint and every meridian, nourishing every cell in his body and growing continuously.


    Different from the essence of the sun, the power of these stars is extremely gentle, belongs to the yin attribute energy, has the effect of nourishing life, and is of great benefit to life.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, his body suddenly shook, and the majestic power of the stars rushed in, opening up two acupoints at once, greatly increasing the stellar energy in his body.


    Indistinctly, in these acupuncture points, the power of the stars gathers together, as if turning into stars, living in the acupuncture points, slowly rotating, exuding star energy, and resonating with the body.


    Xia Ping''s body exudes azure blue light, as if surrounded by endless starlight, bathed in the brilliance of the Milky Way, incomparably sacred, like a child of stars.


    "Amazing."


    When this technique was finished, Xia Ping opened his eyes, full of vigor, and his eyes seemed to contain the power of the rotation of the stars, which was extremely frightening and had the energy to harm the soul.


    He felt that after practicing this star-drawing formula, his body was slowly transformed by the power of the stars, as if he had turned into a star body, and his skin was as tough as cowhide.


    Even this method is very compatible with the Pure Yang Immortality Jue, Yin and Yang merge and complement each other.


    At this moment, in the depths of the sea of ??qi in the dantian, there seems to be a huge illusion, a huge sun star is burning, emitting endless heat, illuminating the universe.


    And next to the sun star is a silver moon, the moon is shining all over the sky, producing a silver light, which is extremely gentle, and seems to neutralize the violent energy of the sun.


    Around these two stars, starlight appeared, like stars emerging one by one, as if the sea of ??qi in the dantian had turned into a boundless universe, extremely mysterious and unfathomable.


    call!


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, the power of the stars circulated with the breath, and the power of the stars pervaded the whole room was immediately swallowed by his 18,000 pores, took it as his own, and merged into every cell in his body.


    Then he opened his eyes, and found that he was still in the crystal room, and then looked at the communicator, only to find that three days and three nights had passed.


    It never occurred to him that he would be immersed in it just as soon as he practiced, without knowing the passage of time.


    Moreover, Xia Ping felt that his body didn''t feel hungry at all. It seemed that he had absorbed a lot of star power and was saturated with energy, which could be regarded as making up for the lack of energy in his body.


    Therefore, he does not need tonic or food at all.


    It seems that there are legends that practitioners in ancient times could enter the bigu state during retreat without eating any food at all, which may be true.


    "Excuse me, is this considered a successful trial?" Xia Ping opened his eyes and looked into the air. He knew his cultivation situation, and he must be watched by an unknown existence.


    Did you make it?


    The voice couldn''t speak at the moment. It had been observing Xia Ping''s situation for the past three days, but the more it looked at it, the more shocking it became. This native is really terrifying.


    Obviously, it is the first time to practice the art of attracting stars. If it is very difficult to receive the power of the stars in the sky, it is usually over in an hour, and it cannot be practiced for too long.


    But this kid was lucky, he practiced for three days and three nights, and the power of the stars hung down from the void as if he didn''t need money, and crazily merged into his body.


    Even among the many genius disciples of the star gates, it has seen countless cosmic geniuses, but it has never seen such a freak, it is too perverted, is it still human?


    It can only be said that this kid is really suitable for practicing the art of attracting stars. It seems that his physique has a strong ability to integrate the power of stars, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a born son of stars.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing.


    Xia Ping has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell. The Golden Crow is the existence of stars and suns in the universe, the origin of endless life, and the lord of many stars.


    Even though the blood in his body has not been completely unsealed now, it has only been fused a little bit, but this is enough to make his affinity for the power of the stars reach an explosive level.


    How can ordinary human beings compare to such a natural alien species? From the level of life, they are not at the same level.


    "Congratulations to the tester, you have successfully passed the second round of the death trial assessment, please follow the passage ahead to the end and receive the reward." The voice suppressed the shock in his heart, still acting as if nothing had happened, It seems to be business-like, without any emotion.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, it was originally an extremely solid crystal room without any gaps. One of the walls immediately cracked, revealing a huge tunnel.


    This tunnel is very long, it seems to be five or six kilometers long, it is pitch black, without any light, and I don''t know where the end of the tunnel is, it is mysterious.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately ran the Kunpeng Step, and the whole person glides over, quickly passing through this passage, and he can''t wait to receive this relic reward.


    Soon, he left the tunnel and came to the end, suddenly enlightened.


    At the end of the tunnel is a huge and mysterious palace. Above the head seems to be an endless starry sky world. Wisps of stars fall down, beautiful and beautiful, as if you are in the universe.


    "no one?"


    Xia Ping looked around, it was very quiet, there seemed to be no one.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the void trembled, and rays of light fell down, condensed in an instant, and turned into a figure, which appeared in front of Xia Ping.

 Chapter 857

    "Um?"


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked, because he saw that this figure was formed by the condensed light energy, and what appeared in front of him was a person with a human body but a cat-like face. It held a walking stick in its hand and had long With a gray beard, wearing a white robe, he has a fairy style.


    "Hello, I am the intelligence brain of this base, you can call me the cat fairy." The cat fairy smiled slightly, looking at Xia Ping in front of him with a peaceful face.


    Brain? !


    Xia Ping knows that the optical brain is just a computer that calculates at the speed of light. Although its computing power is extremely powerful and it can simulate many complicated times, it is still just an ordinary machine.


    The computer that is more powerful than the optical brain is undoubtedly the brain, which is a super machine with intelligence and emotion.


    It can be said that this kind of machinery basically breaks away from the concept of machinery, and is more similar to metal life.


    The gap between these two technologies is almost like the difference between the primitive society and the age of nuclear energy. Even the current Yanhuang Star can''t understand how intelligence was born, and he can''t figure it out even if he thinks about it.


    Only the ruins have such a powerful technology, beyond imagination.


    But soon Xia Ping also found a strange thing, looking at the cat fairy: "Do you understand Yanhuang Xingyu?"


    Normally, every place has its own language, and the languages ??of the big places in the cloud world are also different. If it weren''t for the emergence of translation software, it is estimated that communication would be very difficult.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "This base has observed the entire Cloud Realm for tens of thousands of years, from primitiveness, development, prosperity, to decline, and then slowly recovering. I know everything about the history, geographical environment, and customs of this place. "


    "Moreover, some indigenous languages ??can be analyzed clearly by the brain in an instant. The calculation speed of the brain is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It can simulate more than quadrillion times in an instant."


    Observed for tens of thousands of years? !


    Xia Ping heard the information revealed by the cat fairy unintentionally. He didn''t expect that the ruins were not dead but still alive. He silently observed the whole world, and no one could find it. This is frightening.


    Relying on the other party''s super technology, if they want to do harm to the human beings in this world, the human beings may face annihilation.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The cat fairy seemed to see Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "You have never lived in the universe, and you don''t know how vast and boundless the real universe is. It is a space that life cannot explore to the end in a lifetime."


    "This so-called Cloud Realm is nothing more than dusty land in the universe. There are as many as a cow''s hair. And the resources are poor, so I don''t even care about it."


    It''s like a rich man living in a bustling city who comes to a poor country and doesn''t have any special thoughts about this place at all.


    "The Cloud Realm is a piece of land in the universe?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He thought that the universe was basically composed of planets, but he didn''t expect there to be land.


    "It''s strange that there is land in the universe."


    The cat fairy laughed: "The universe is so big and so magical, how can ordinary people imagine it? In the universe, there are not only naturally formed lands, round sky and earth, and the atmosphere is shrouded in it like an egg shell; there are also mysterious secret places everywhere. Vast and boundless, self-contained space, suppressed by rules, even with high technology, it is difficult to enter it, and special methods are required.¡±


    "Besides, even if there are artificial lands and artificial planets with a diameter exceeding tens of thousands of light-years, the Cloud Realm and Yanhuang Star are nothing more than a speck of dust compared to them."


    It felt that Xia Ping was making a fuss, but he was indeed a native.


    Tens of thousands of light-years of land? !


    Xia Ping was speechless, no wonder people looked down on the Cloud Realm, they were used to big fish and big meat, so they were not interested in these chaff and miscellaneous grains, the gap between the two sides was really too big.


    This is the difference in vision.


    It''s as if the poor are always worried that the emperor will come to snatch the three catties of rice in their rice tanks, which is really ridiculous.


    "How can Yanhuang Star and Cloud Realm be connected together?" Xia Ping is very curious about this. He thinks this is probably one of the biggest secrets of Yanhuang Star. Variety.


    "accidental."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "There will be many accidents in the universe, such as space storms, various magnetic field disasters, etc. No one can predict when they will appear."


    "A wormhole appeared between the Yanhuang Star and the Cloud Realm, connecting the two areas that were separated by an unknown number of light-years. This is just a coincidence in the universe."


    "In fact, there are countless such things. For example, space tunnels have appeared on several planets, and they can enter and exit each other at will. This is a miracle of the universe and cannot be explained."


    It says it''s just a coincidence.


    By chance? !


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping didn''t care about this kind of thing anymore, just like someone who suddenly won a five million lottery ticket, don''t they have to figure out why the other party won the jackpot? It''s just a coincidence.


    He looked at the Cat Immortal and asked, "I passed this assessment and trial. Is there any reward? Is there a spaceship that spans the universe, and a super weapon that can destroy the world with one blow?"


    Xia Ping was very excited. If he got such a weapon, wouldn''t he be walking sideways in the Cloud Realm? This is simply the modern society crushing the primitive society, and the invincible king must die.


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth twitched. This native is really not polite. When other people see such a huge gap, they have long been terrified and in awe of it.


    It''s good for this native, he directly asked himself for a reward, his skin was extremely thick, and he didn''t seem to regard himself as an outsider at all.


    "Of course there is such a weapon. It''s nothing at all. My Star Gate is a mysterious and powerful force in the universe. There is a weapon called the Star Destroyer Cannon inside. Planets."


    The Cat Immortal stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly, as if he wanted to enjoy Xia Ping''s adoring eyes. Such a weapon would definitely scare the native to death and make him worship him.


    Star Destroyer?


    As soon as Xia Ping heard the name, his eyes lit up, because this weapon sounds very powerful, and it feels invincible. It can walk sideways, like a crab, and domineering.


    "Where is this star destroyer?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked.


    "Uh, well, for various reasons, it was damaged." The cat fairy''s eyes flickered, and he looked at it from the left, as if there was something unspeakable.


    "Destroyed?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and heard the implication: "Even such a weapon can be damaged. Could it be that your star gates have declined and been wiped out, and you fled here?" He could hear the so-called The current situation of the Star Gate is very bad.

 Chapter 858

    What has been wiped out, can this native speak? !


    The cat fairy was so angry that his beard turned up. It felt that this native could not speak very much, and he would directly poke people''s sore spots by lifting whichever pot he didn''t open.


    It is very dark in complexion.


    However, it also admitted: "You''re right, the star gates are indeed in big trouble, no one has a hundred days to spend, no one has a hundred days to be successful, no matter how powerful it is, there will be times of decline."


    "My master, that is, the master of the star gates, offended an unimaginable big man, and was hunted down. Countless galaxies were affected, planets were shattered, and almost all the gates were wiped out."


    "In the end, only the base carrying the secrets of the star gates landed in this desolate and uninhabited place, and finally escaped the last catastrophe and was not completely destroyed."


    Xia Ping asked curiously: "An imaginable big man? How strong is it?"


    "saint!"


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "The other party is a tyrannical saint. Although my master, the masters of the Star Gate, are also saints, the strong have their own strong opponents. The other party is undoubtedly stronger, with all-powerful means."


    "As a result, the master couldn''t resist, so he was beheaded."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, expressing that he did not understand such a division of realms.


    "Right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "It''s normal for you not to understand according to your strength. Your so-called warriors, warriors, warriors, masters and other realms are just babies in the universe."


    "And the realm of kings is actually called the realm of mortals in the universe."


    Mortal realm? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. He had practiced for so long and worked hard, yet he had not yet reached the mortal realm. He was just a baby. The gap was too great.


    "The mortal realm is also divided into nine realms."


    The Cat Immortal continued: "They are the Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm, Supernatural Power Realm, Treasure Refining Realm, True Fire Realm, Golden Core Realm, Real Return Realm, Faxiang Realm, and finally Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    "Each realm is divided into early stage, middle stage, and late stage."


    "Most of the kings in the Yunxiao Realm are actually only in the Zifu Realm, and a small number of kings have been promoted to the Ruyi Realm. Those so-called invincible kings are actually in the Supernatural Realm."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect that the King Realm is divided into nine realms, and the difference between each realm is huge. The so-called invincible king is only a magical realm, and he has not even touched the edge of the King Realm.


    "Do you know what the Zifu Realm is?" The Cat Immortal glanced at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know the division of the King Realm. Such information is top secret, and it seems that it will not be leaked unless it reaches a certain level.


    "If you want to reach the Purple Mansion Realm, you must open up the Purple Mansion. This is the key to being promoted to the King Realm."


    Mao Xiangren said in a deep voice: "Once the Zifu is opened up, the spiritual power and stellar energy in the body will be completely fused, and the brain will be activated, and a higher level of energy will be fused - mana!"


    "Possessing mana is the real mark of the King Realm."


    "Some martial arts greats, grasping the stars and taking the moon, traveling through the void, are almost omnipotent because of the existence of mana in their bodies, which is a high-level energy in the universe."


    Mana? !


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He also understood that the huge gap between the King Realm and the Grand Master Realm was due to the existence of mana. This kind of energy is extremely powerful and transcends everything.


    Once shrouded in the body, even nuclear bombs can''t penetrate the defensive cover of mana, and even thousands of grandmasters can''t break through the defense together.


    If you can''t even break through the defense, how can you compete against the king!


    Therefore, facing the king, the master basically slaughtered one-sidedly.


    "But the Zifu Realm is just a rookie in the universe, like a servant. There are countless people like this. They are usually used as cannon fodder when wars break out."


    The cat fairy said lightly.


    cannon fodder? !


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. How respectful is the status of the king in the cloud world, but it is just cannon fodder in the universe?


    "When you reach the Ruyi Realm, your status is a little higher, and you belong to the middle-level cannon fodder."


    Mao Xianren said: "A mortal who has been promoted to Ruyi Realm has reached a state of perfection in mana control. He can attach mana to weapons, and the attack power is more than ten times stronger."


    "And the supernatural powers are even more terrifying. Mortals of this level have already condensed martial arts supernatural powers, and their strength has increased by more than a hundred times. There is a huge difference between condensed martial arts supernatural powers and mortals who have not succeeded in condensing them. The difference between Shenlong."


    "A person who has condensed martial arts and supernatural powers can almost sweep away a group of kings under the supernatural powers, and he is simply invincible."


    "Such people are barely considered high-level cannon fodder in the universe."


    Xia Ping has nothing to say, the existence of the so-called invincible king in the cloud world, no one dares to provoke the existence of the so-called invincible king, but in this guy''s mouth, he is just a high-level cannon fodder.


    "If you reach the Treasure Refining Realm, then your status will increase exponentially."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Because this realm can already refine treasures, the treasures on your body are basically refined by strong people of this level."


    "Such people have a certain status in the universe. They are at a well-off level. After all, they can refine treasures, so they are qualified to sell treasures and carry out primitive accumulation."


    Refining treasure? !


    Xia Ping knows how powerful treasures are. Looking at the entire Cloud Realm, none of them can be refined. Even according to the current level of technology, there is no way to replicate it, because it is not a scientific system at all.


    But such a miraculous and powerful treasure can be refined after reaching the treasure refining stage. He can''t even imagine how strong a person of this level is.


    Try to imagine that after reaching the Treasure Refining Realm, you can forge treasures at will. The king of the Cloud Realm has one, and it is estimated that it can easily blow up the Wanyao Mountain and be invincible.


    Such a strong man can change the situation of the battle in an instant, and he is a big shot who affects the entire cloud world.


    "If you are promoted to the Real Fire Realm, you are eligible to become a rich man. You can become a rich man and be able to influence the economy of a planet." The Cat Immortal continued, "It''s even more incredible to be in the Golden Core Realm. You can become the master of the planet and freely move around in the universe. Buy and sell planets among them, become the master of the planet, and control hundreds of millions of subordinates."


    "As for Returning to the True Realm, the Faxiang Realm is qualified to become an elder of the Dapai, ruling dozens of hundreds of planets. It can be regarded as a big boss, and no one will underestimate it anywhere in the universe."


    "Not to mention the Thunder Tribulation Realm. A person of this level is only one step away from becoming a saint and becoming a true saint. His strength is unfathomable and unfathomable."


    "It can be said that this is the strongest man under the saint, and he is an important boss in any force."


    "However, it is very difficult to advance to the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Among countless planets and hundreds of millions of human beings, there may not be a single one who can become a Thunder Tribulation Realm."

 Chapter 859

    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was full of thoughts. Although he knew that the power of martial arts was extremely difficult, he did not expect that the King Realm was just the beginning. True Fire Realm, Golden Core Realm, True Return Realm, Faxiang Realm and finally Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    And this is just mortals, above mortals there are sages, transcending mortals to become holy, this is the real boss in the universe, looking down on hundreds of millions of living beings, and treating countless people as ants.


    In a single thought, hundreds of millions of living beings are wiped out.


    "What is the state of a saint?"


    Xia Ping is extremely curious about this.


    "What is the state of a saint?"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s longing look, the cat fairy immediately smiled: "That is an unimaginable realm, and it is not the same level of life as ordinary people."


    "This kind of powerhouse is an existence that can control a star field. With a single order, countless big factions can be mobilized, countless countries will perish, and a space fleet can be smashed with one palm."


    "What kind of Star Destroyer is no different from scratching an itch for a saint."


    "At the beginning, our star gate master was also a saint. He was tyrannical and invincible. He was respected in any corner of the universe. No one dared to mess with our star gates."


    "Even those who want to join the Star Gate are like crucian carp crossing the river. It is impossible to join if it is not a monster, but even so, they cannot resist the desire of many Tianjiao to join the Star Gate."


    It was triumphant, recalling the glory of the star gates in the past, it really was the coming of all nations.


    "If you are so powerful, you will die?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "No one is immune to death, even saints."


    The Cat Immortal shook his head and sighed: "Back then, the master was supercilious. He never thought that among the strong, there would be a strong one. When he met a more powerful saint, he also died, and his soul was wiped out in the void."


    "After all, even saints have different levels of strength. Some can only control one star field, while others can control tens of thousands of star fields. The difference is huge."


    The Cat Immortal was very emotional, it showed how powerful the star gates were back then, and the gate master was a saint-like existence, covering the sky with one hand, grasping the stars and holding the moon, and his lifespan is endless.


    But still dead.


    "Who killed him?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal shook his head, as if he had no deep taboo: "It can''t be said that the saint has a deep feeling. If someone in the universe says his name, or even has the intention to kill, he will be sensed immediately."


    "If the other party happens to be free and bored, they will probably come across countless voids and kill the enemy, so if you don''t want to die, don''t say it."


    It doesn''t want to say the saint''s name, saying it is death, and according to Xia Ping''s strength, it is not as good as cannon fodder, and it doesn''t make any sense to know it.


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    "Revenge ass, that''s a saint, how to revenge? The entire star field, hundreds of millions of planets, are qualified to give birth to such a person. If you think a saint is so easy to kill, and the other party can kill a saint, it''s even more perverted."


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "Actually, the owner was a bit wrong at the time. He saw a powerful magic weapon on his body and wanted to kill people to seize the treasure. Unexpectedly, he encountered a hard stubble and was killed instead."


    "So, you must be low-key, safe and stable, and don''t provoke right and wrong casually. Only in this way can you live a long and happy life. If you make trouble everywhere, you must hate yourself for not dying fast enough."


    "How can you not get your shoes wet when you often stand by the river?"


    It earnestly taught Xia Ping some life experience, and hoped that Xia Ping would keep a low profile in the future, and immediately shrink his head when encountering things, and don''t make troubles if he can, so that he can develop steadily.


    Only in this way can he live for a long time and will not follow in the footsteps of his master back then.


    "Yes yes yes, what the cat fairy said is right, I will keep it in my heart, and I will definitely keep a low profile in my work in the future, and be a man with my tail between my legs." Xia Ping nodded his head, looking like he was being educated, as if he had received a lot of education, It was like a revelation.


    The Cat Immortal is very satisfied. It seems that the last closed disciple of the star gates is still a little saved. He knows how to be educated with an open mind and a low-key life, so he can survive in the universe well in the future.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense. You have passed the trial of the star gates, and you have become a member of the star gates and the sole heir of the star gates. In the future, remember to carry forward the star gates and rebuild them. Brilliant. Now I will give you some rewards for passing the trial." The cat fairy waved his hand, and three things appeared in midair immediately.


    One is all black clothes, the other is a token engraved with stars, and there is a silver-white ring.


    "This is a cosmic protective suit."


    Maoxian pointed to these things: "You can wear it, and you can live in a vacuum at will. It absorbs cosmic energy and creates air inside the clothes."


    "Wearing this cosmic protective suit, you can enter and exit various planets with harsh environments at will."


    "At the same time, it also has a very strong defensive power. After wearing it, if you stand still, it is estimated that it will be difficult for even the purple mansion to kill you."


    "I could have given you more advanced protective clothing, but in order to give you a sense of crisis, I still only give you protective clothing of this defense level."


    Xia Ping reached out to take it, and put it on immediately. This protective clothing is as light as a feather, and it hardly feels anything. Moreover, it can be changed into various colors and styles at will according to one''s mood, and it can also automatically clean the clothes.


    It can be said that after wearing this cosmic protective suit, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have other clothes.


    "Also, this is the token of the Star Gate. With this token, you can enter and leave this base at will, which also represents the identity of the head of the Star Gate. Of course, now that the Star Gate is destroyed, this token is actually It''s just symbolic."


    The cat fairy continued: "There is also this silver-white ring. This is a cosmic communicator and an advanced brain. I usually live in this brain."


    Advanced brain? !


    Looking at the silver-white ring, Xia Ping was surprised. Is this a super computer that is many times more advanced than the current human beings? Really great.


    He took the silver-white ring in his hand and put it on his finger.


    "This intellectual brain has a lot of abilities and can translate almost all languages ????in the universe, which can save you the trouble of not knowing the language of the universe." The cat fairy introduced, "I have also downloaded many star maps. If you travel in the future, there is no If you use the map of the starry sky, it is easy to get lost in the universe, and you will never be able to return to the human world in this lifetime."


    "Of course, the most important thing about this intelligent brain is that it can access the universe virtual network."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, the universe virtual network? Doesn''t that mean that with this intellectual brain, he can get in touch with other humans in the universe, and even learn about various things on other planets in the universe?

 Chapter 860

    "how to use?"


    Xia Ping looked at the silver-white ring curiously. No matter how he looked at it, it was just a ring. It didn''t look like a computer at all. Even if ordinary people found it, they wouldn''t know how to use it.


    "This is advanced intelligence, similar to a treasure, bound by the soul." Mao Xianren said, "In the universe, pupils and fingerprints can be faked, but the soul cannot be faked."


    "So, using the soul to bind intelligence, unless the master gives an order, it is impossible for anyone to release the control."


    sharp!


    Xia Ping gasped in admiration, his mental power penetrated immediately, and immediately he felt that a trace of his soul energy seemed to have entered the space of this silver-white ring.


    "Drip! The human soul Xia Ping was detected. Is it bound to the brain and confirmed as a first-order person?" Immediately, a mechanical voice sounded in Xia Ping''s mind.


    "Yes, bound."


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping bound immediately.


    "Okay, Xia Ping, who is confirmed to be the first-order intellectual brain, has the highest authority of the intellectual brain, and has the supreme right to interpret all the rules of the intellectual brain." A mechanical voice sounded.


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he felt that he was closely connected with this brain, and seemed to be integrated, and even if he wanted to, he could change this ring into various shapes, and it could also be invisible, so that it would not be discovered by others.


    He even sensed a void space with his mental power, as if he could enter that mysterious void space just by thinking about it.


    "Host Xia Ping, detected the signal, is it connected to the universe virtual network now?" Zhinao said.


    Connect to the universe virtual network?


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, of course he had to connect for such a thing, but he was very curious about the things in the universe, so he suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice: "Connect immediately."


    ding~


    Immediately, he felt the world spinning, his soul seemed to be absorbed into a black hole, and in the next second, he appeared in another place.


    "Is this the virtual space?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and found that he had left the ruins base and came to a mysterious hall, which was made of white stones everywhere, emitting strange fluctuations.


    Many mysterious inscriptions are engraved on the surrounding walls, which are unfathomable, but there is nothing around, just an empty hall.


    He felt very miraculous, obviously he was in the ruins base, but he came to this place in an instant.


    "So real."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and felt the abundant power on his body. Obviously this is just a virtual image, but it is similar to a real person. Every inch of power can burst out, a perfect simulation.


    Boom!


    He punched out, like a wild elephant trampling the ground, bombarding the surrounding walls, making loud noises and roaring continuously, but the walls were unscathed.


    Instead, Xia Ping''s fist was numb from the shock, and almost a trace of blood flowed out.


    "It hurts so much, it feels so real." Xia Ping was shocked, is this really just a pure virtual network? It is incredible that even the pain sensation can be simulated so realistically.


    "Of course it is true. This is not an ordinary virtual space, nor is it a simple virtual projection."


    With a whoosh, a miniature kitten immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping, and jumped onto his shoulder lightly.


    Xia Ping was very curious. He could see that this kitten was obviously a cat fairy. For this kind of intelligent life, it could change into any form it wanted, depending on the mood of the intelligent life.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy stroked his gray beard, and said: "This cosmic virtual network is a super virtual network created by the mechanical saints who have mastered the most advanced technology in the universe, and combined with many invincible saints. The signals are almost all over the universe."


    "As long as someone has a communicator, they can receive signals in every corner of the universe. Of course, in some mysterious places, or dangerous places where even saints will fall, there is no way to receive signals."


    "Such a virtual network is not a simple projection, but a soul projection, a spiritual projection!"


    "It completely simulates any physical state of the user. This projection also has the body''s sense of pain, vision, taste, etc., which is similar to that of a real person."


    "So, don''t be careless. If you die in the virtual network, although the body will not die, but the spirit will be damaged, and you will not be able to log in to the virtual network again for a month."


    It warns Xia Ping not to act rashly, death in the virtual network is not without consequences, it will lead to soul trauma.


    Xia Ping is awe-inspiring. It seems that this virtual network is not 100% safe. Hearing Mao Xianren''s warning, it is estimated that someone will die in Nuoda''s virtual network.


    "where is this place?"


    Xia Ping looked around.


    Maoxian said: "This is the entrance hall of the universe virtual network."


    "entrance hall?"


    Xia Ping was puzzled.


    "Yes, it is the entrance hall, the initial place of the virtual network." Mao Xianren explained, "From this place, you can choose to enter many virtual spaces, such as entertainment spaces, where there are various movies and TV works to watch. , you can interact with virtual characters, and there are various cosmic games to play.¡±


    "Learning space, enter it, you can learn all kinds of advanced martial arts knowledge and technology, of course, this knowledge is not free, you need universe coins."


    "In addition, there are social spaces, fighting spaces, etc. If you want to go anywhere, you can teleport there from this entrance hall, very quickly."


    With a big wave of its hand, the entire hall immediately undergoes earth-shaking changes, space doors appear one after another, emitting white light, with the words of such-and-such spaces on them.


    These characters are all common characters in the universe, so Xia Ping naturally doesn''t understand them, but he has an intelligent brain to translate them into Yanhuang star characters.


    "Of course, for the universe virtual network, the most important thing is the martial arts space." Maoxian said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ping did not speak, but listened quietly.


    "Martial Dao space is one of the greatest inventions of the virtual network. This has allowed the development of human martial arts to show a geometric progression, and saints have emerged continuously. This is also the foundation of human race becoming the pinnacle race of the universe."


    Immortal Mao said with emotion: "In this martial arts space, the time is ten times longer than the outside world. It can be said that in this place, you can practice martial arts in ten times the time."


    "Moreover, the spirit is projected in the martial arts space to practice and constantly sharpen. After returning to the real world, all the martial arts experience will be fed back to the body, and it will continue to transform, just like the real body is practicing here."


    "It is precisely because of this that strong people continue to emerge from the human race, mass-produced, and there is an endless stream."


    sharp!


    Xia Ping also admires the sage who created such a virtual network of the universe more and more. This is definitely a move of boundless merit. I don''t know how many powerful people have emerged in the race.

 Chapter 862

    What? !


    Xia Ping was speechless, watching a group of little kids who only reached his waist surrounded him, talking a lot, as if looking at the giant panda, he couldn''t say anything.


    Didn''t you enter the martial arts space? Why did you come to such a place like kindergarten?


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you."


    The voice of the cat fairy came out at this time: "You haven''t been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm. To the virtual system, you are just a child who hasn''t grown up, so you will be sent to Novice Village to grow with peace of mind."


    "After you''ve been promoted to Purple Mansion Realm, you''re eligible to leave Novice Village and live in a major big city."


    "Don''t worry, the strongest in Novice Village is Grandmaster Jiuzhong, so there shouldn''t be any danger."


    "Of course, it is precisely because of their weak strength that most of the people staying in Xinshou Village are underage children."


    It''s kind of gloating.


    Little kid?


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He was a grandmaster in the Cloud Realm, but when he came to the virtual network, he was treated as a child who was not yet an adult. The gap was too great.


    He also understands what is called the vastness of the universe, and he has not even started with this level of strength.


    "But are these also human beings? Why are they all so weird?" Looking at these little kids, Xia Ping felt as if he had entered a den of monsters.


    Some children have horns on their heads, some are like elves, some have wings on their backs, some have sharp fangs like vampires, and some have three eyes. Although they all look like humans, they always feel very strange.


    "Of course they''re all human."


    Mao Xianren said: "The human race in the universe is a collective term. Humans like your Yanhuang star who have no characteristics and are extremely mediocre are a minority. Most of the human race in the universe have powerful abilities."


    "Some are elves, they have a natural affinity for plants, like the children of nature."


    "Some are blood mad star people. They grow by absorbing the blood of powerful enemies, and they can even gain the opponent''s martial arts experience and majestic energy from the blood."


    "Some are demon stars who are born with strong physiques and can easily enter and exit various planets with harsh environments."


    "Some are from the bull star, with the great strength of the primordial bull. Their strength can lift mountains, no less than the phenomenon of swallowing the sky."


    "Through the selection and transformation of bloodlines from generation to generation, their bloodlines have become extremely powerful. Some human beings have opened up purple mansions since they were born, and they are born in the realm of kings. They don''t even know how much stronger than ordinary humans from the beginning."


    "However, even if the bloodline is amazing, it is still extremely difficult to become a saint."


    It simply explains some common sense in the universe.


    Xia Ping suddenly understood. In this way, Yanhuang people are still a minority in the universe, and he is probably an outlier in the eyes of others.


    "Look, this big brother is so strange."


    There was a little loli staring at Xia Ping, her eyes wide open, as if she had discovered a shocking secret.


    "It''s really strange that he doesn''t have horns on his head?"


    "My God, there is really no horn, no tail, how does he keep his balance when he walks?"


    "There is no three eyes, not our three-eyed people."


    "It seems that he doesn''t have any wings either. Could it be that he can''t fly?"


    "I''ve seen such human beings in books, they seem to be called primitive people, simply speaking, they are indigenous people."


    "It is said that because the natives have no sense of crisis, many of their organs have degenerated and become extremely weak. For them, it is extremely difficult to open up the Purple Mansion."


    "Wow, I actually saw the indigenous people. My God, I only saw them on TV before, but I didn''t expect to see them alive. It''s incredible."


    "Be careful, don''t get close to him, I heard that those natives are bloodthirsty and can eat people."


    "What are you afraid of, this is a virtual space, he can''t eat people."


    "That''s right, then we don''t need to be afraid at all, it''s amazing, I touched the natives, it''s very flexible."


    "Can this native speak? Will he only speak the native language and not understand what we are saying at all?"


    A group of little loli and little Zhengtai rushed forward, blinking their big watery eyes, touching and poking at Xia Ping, just like touching a national treasure giant panda, extremely curious.


    Xia Ping stood still: "..."


    After a long time, these little kids didn''t seem to be tired, Xia Ping couldn''t bear it anymore, so he grabbed a little loli that was trying to climb onto his head and put it on the ground.


    "Wow, this native moved."


    A little loli was startled. The native didn''t move before. She thought that the other party wouldn''t move, but she didn''t expect him to move now, and she felt like crying in fright.


    "Indigenous, don''t bully Jiajia." The little fat man immediately threw away the elephant leg he was eating, and hit the ground with a thud, creating a deep pit immediately, billowing with smoke and dust.


    boom!


    His small body erupted with terrifying power, just like a cub of a divine beast, displaying the power of a master of the fifth heaven, extremely violent, tearing the air.


    Just hit it with a punch!


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping also didn''t expect that this seven or eight-year-old kid would actually have the power of the fifth level of a grandmaster. It''s too abnormal. Compared with this little kid, many grandmasters in the cloud world are like living like dogs.


    However, this amount of power is nothing to Xia Ping who has practiced the Beiming Body Protection Technique and the Art of Introducing Stars.


    He clapped lightly.


    Boom!


    The little fat man''s fist hit Xia Ping''s slap, and there was a roaring sound, the air exploded, and the original violent power was absorbed by Xia Ping in an instant.


    Xia Ping remained motionless.


    And the little fat man was also sent flying more than ten meters, hitting the ground, a small pothole appeared, and the ground was covered with dust, but he had a strong physique and was still unscathed.


    "What a powerful native, give me a punch."


    The young lady in the black suit was still standing in the distance, with an aura of aloofness and independence, out of the crowd, and seemed to disdain the same knowledge as other friends, but when Xia Ping showed his strength, he immediately saw Lie Xinxie, and his black pupils were full of fighting spirit.


    call out!


    In an instant, his small body actually broke through the sound barrier three times, like a black whirlwind, bombarded over, the surrounding sound was deafening, and the ground was shaken to the point of cracks.


    This little Zhengtai has the strength of a grandmaster in the sixth heaven.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and slapped it with his palm again, like a oxtail slapping a mosquito, with great power and precise angle, there is no way to hide.


    Snapped!


    The half-air force was shaken to pieces, the little Zhengtai couldn''t resist, he came back as fast as he came, and instantly smashed into a private house a hundred meters away, and a big hole was immediately shaken out.


    He was beaten to a gray face, his fair and tender face was dirty, and when he struggled, the gravel rolled down from his body, and the smoke and dust splashed everywhere. Even with such a powerful impact, he didn''t seem to be seriously affected.

 Chapter 861

    "Huh? Why can''t I go in?"


    Xia Ping stepped forward and came to the gate of the Martial Dao Space. He stretched out his hand and pushed it, and found that the gate of this space was tightly closed, and it was extremely firm. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it.


    "Of course I can''t go in."


    Mao Xianren smiled slightly: "Now you are a black household, and you don''t even have a virtual network account, how can you get in? If you want to get in, first create a virtual network account."


    "But don''t worry, the master has thought of this a long time ago, so he prepared a lot of false identity information before his death. You can use these identity information to log in to the universe virtual network."


    With a wave of his hand, a virtual page appeared in front of Xia Ping immediately, with a lot of household registration information on it. He was born in Yuancheng, Black Saturn Town, Lingyun Country, aged 19, both parents died, was born in an orphanage, and so on.


    The above information, and even Xia Ping''s birth, growth, study and other information, are no different from the real Black Saturnian. Anyone who comes to investigate will find nothing wrong.


    The so-called Lingyun Kingdom seems to be a huge cosmic empire near the Yunxiao Realm, which controls three star fields, owns countless planets, and is as strong as clouds.


    And Black Saturn is an indigenous planet on the border of Lingyun Kingdom. Among the vast planets, it is just an inconspicuous place. It is so poor that no one will pay attention to it.


    "Why is there no name?" Xia Ping didn''t see his name in the above information.


    The cat fairy stroked his beard and said, "This is the kindness of the master. I am worried that you will not like the name I chose, so I leave the decision on the name to you."


    "Of course, don''t expose your real information at will in the virtual network, otherwise you may encounter great trouble, and someone will really come along the network to make trouble."


    It looked at Xia Ping.


    Originally, Xia Ping thought of a real name, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to give it a false name, so he immediately filled it in.


    "Wu Wudi?!"


    The Cat Immortal saw the same name on it, and with a slap, a beard was torn off, and immediately knocked Xia Ping, and cursed: "Stinky boy, what did you do to name Wu Wudi, what the hell are you? Don¡¯t you want to be beaten when you want to go out? Do you know what this name means? This is simply attracting bees and butterflies.


    Its face turned green, and it just wanted to stop Xia Ping, but Xia Ping had quick eyes and quick hands, and he had already clicked OK. After the data was modified, there was no way to change it.


    In this world where martial arts are prevalent, where martial arts are respected and evil spirits coexist, which martial artist is not arrogant and arrogant, thinking that Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    Now someone dares to call Wu Wudi, is it courting death or something, he really is a son of a big family, and the sons of the family eat steamed buns, if someone finds out, I''m afraid this kid can''t eat it and walk around.


    "Senior, you''ve got a picture, the name is just a code name, why bother." Xia Ping waved his hand, feeling that the cat fairy made a fuss, and he did it on purpose.


    If he doesn''t attract others and become the target of public criticism, how can he earn hatred points? This is what he wants.


    With this name on his head, it''s hard not to feel hatred.


    Code name shit!


    The cat fairy is so angry that his beard is turned up. It¡¯s because everyone has a good look. Before, I asked this kid to keep a low profile and behave like a man with his tail between his legs. Keep a low profile.


    But now that the information has been modified, it is impossible to change it, and it has no choice but to go on like this, hoping that this kid will not cause trouble.


    "Senior, can I enter this martial arts space?"


    Xia Ping is eager to try. He can''t wait to go in and see the human beings in the whole universe. I don''t know how many martial arts masters will compete.


    "Go in." The Cat Immortal said angrily, this is the only way to do it now, let this kid suffer a little bit, and then he will know what it means to act low-key.


    Anyway, there are still many false identities. If this identity doesn''t work, change to another identity. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to take this opportunity to let this kid know what is dangerous in the universe.


    Otherwise, if you enter the real universe and still don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you will be in big trouble.


    Thinking of this, its mood improved a lot.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately walked towards the gate of a martial arts space. This time, there was no obstacle, and he didn''t enter this light gate all at once.


    In the next second, his entire body was teleported to another place.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping immediately found himself leaving the initial hall, and was teleported to an open space. This seemed to be a quaint village, surrounded by many ancient buildings, which were antique.


    In the distance, there are mountains rolling up and down, one after another, as if in a virgin forest, vast and boundless, with big trees standing, lush and lush, birds singing and flowers fragrant.


    The surrounding air is filled with the scent of flowers, which is refreshing, and it is no different from the real world.


    "Wow, look, someone is coming in."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping heard a crying voice, he turned his head and said, the person speaking was a little loli about one meter tall, wearing a white princess dress.


    She has a pair of pointed ears, amber pupils, and a pair of transparent wings growing on her back, exuding an ethereal aura throughout her body, like an elf who came out of a myth.


    The other party was blinking his big eyes, looking at him very curiously, as if wondering why he appeared in this place.


    "Really, someone really came in, it seems like he''s a big brother." There was also a little elf girl beside him who also looked at Xia Ping very curiously, her big eyes were very pure.


    "Why did you come to our Novice Village after growing up so big?"


    "That''s right, the adults who opened up the Purple Mansion should all have left, so they can''t enter Xinshou Village."


    "Could it be that this big brother is actually an idiot who can''t even graduate from elementary school?"


    There were also a lot of little kids gathered beside them, and they gathered one after another, looking at Xia Ping as if they were looking at rare animals.


    "If you look dumb, you know you''re not smart." A young lady with two horns on her head, black pupils, and wearing a black suit stood with her arms folded, with a haughty look on her face, as if she despised Xia Ping very much.


    "Nowadays, the adults are really useless, and they can''t even graduate from elementary school." A chubby man held a thick elephant leg in his hand, and it was roasted golden, and he ate it with big mouthfuls.


    This little fat man was not simple either. There were red inscriptions engraved all over his body, and every inch of his muscles exuded explosive power, like a calf, with terrifying strength.


    "Don''t get close to idiots, my mother said, if you stay with idiots for a long time, you will be infected and you will become stupid." Many little kids looked at Xia Ping in horror.

 Chapter 863

    "Natives are bullying people."


    "Conquer him, don''t let him hurt anyone."


    "Yes, let''s go up together and knock the natives unconscious."


    Seeing this aborigine''s violent attack, many little Zhengtai and little Lolita were shocked, but they were all warriors and lived in the era of the big universe. The children on Yanhuang Star are simply incomparable to each other. I haven''t seen anything.


    Moreover, all of them are bold, still in the virtual space, they all rushed up like cannonballs, trying to subdue Xia Ping completely.


    Xia Ping is very casual, repeatedly palming.


    Although these little kids are amazingly powerful, even more terrifying than the human masters in the cloud world, but they are too young and immature in the cultivation of martial arts.


    How can it be like the masters in the cloud world, all of them have practiced for decades, hundreds of years, and have already mastered martial arts to the point of perfection, and they can display seven or eight points of their strength, and some can even fully display them. It is simply not comparable to these children.


    Therefore, it was very simple for him to deal with them, he saw through the flaws of these children''s martial arts at a glance, and easily defeated these attacking children with four or two strokes.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Each child was slapped on the ground by Xia Ping, and a human-shaped pit was immediately smashed out. The pain caused these bear children to scream, but they were still alive and well.


    Although this also has a relationship with Xia Ping''s subordinates, it is enough to prove that these children''s physiques are terrifying, and they must have been carefully cultivated. They grew up soaked in medicinal baths since they were young, and their blood power is also amazing.


    If they were placed in the Cloud Realm, I am afraid that all of them would be monsters.


    "it hurts."


    "This native is so powerful, we are no match at all."


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that the natives are weak? Why were we beaten so badly?"


    "Bad native, even my father never beat me like this."


    "What should we do? The natives are coming to eat us."


    A group of children yelled and looked at Xia Ping in fear.


    "Don''t make noise! ??If you cry again, I''ll eat you."


    With a slap, Xia Ping stretched out his hand, and each of them knocked on the head. The pain made their eyes watery, but under the threat of force, they didn''t dare to cry anymore, for fear of being eaten by the natives.


    "Brother, native, don''t eat us, we don''t eat well."


    A little loli looked at Xia Ping pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, under normal circumstances, I won''t eat you, as long as you answer the questions honestly." Xia Ping said angrily. Although his expression wasn''t very ferocious, in the eyes of these children, he was vicious.


    A group of little kids nodded like chickens pecking rice, expressing that they would be honest. They had never been so honest since they were young, and they were always mischievous and troublesome.


    "How do you get out of this Novice Village?" Xia Ping didn''t want to stay in this Novice Village with a group of kids. It is estimated that the cat fairy also knew how to get out, but the other party wanted to see a good show, so he deliberately didn''t say anything.


    Therefore, he could only ask these children.


    "Leaving Novice Village?" A little loli blinked her eyes, "It''s very simple, as long as you go to the martial arts school in the village and pass the school''s test, you can leave this place."


    "There is another way, and that is to open up the Zifu, so that we can leave."


    She said it honestly.


    To open up the Purple Mansion? ! Isn''t that meant to be promoted to King Realm?


    Xia Ping was speechless. It is estimated that he will not be promoted to the King Realm in a short time, but this Martial Arts Academy is a bit interesting, it seems to be a school for training these children in martial arts skills.


    Maybe if you enter this martial arts school, you will gain something huge.


    "Let''s go."


    The cat fairy who had been silent all this time suddenly said: "If you can pass the test of this martial arts school, it should be of great benefit to you."


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ping immediately asked, and the cat fairy suddenly reminded himself that this martial arts school really has a huge trick, so the cat fairy had to remind him aloud.


    "You know, this martial arts space was jointly created by many saints of the human race. The purpose is to train the younger generations of the human race." Mao Xianren said, "So in this space, they have also set up many mission levels and tests. If you can pass, even pass with excellence, you can get a huge reward."


    "If they are particularly outstanding, they will even be accepted as apprentices by the sage himself, and they will reach the sky in one step."


    It means that this martial arts space is not just as simple as practicing martial arts, but also has more mysteries.


    "Reward? What reward?"


    Xia Ping is very curious about this.


    "Some are powerful treasures, some are peerless cheats, and there may be a large amount of cosmic coins, or even elixir, etc. As long as they can pass the test, the saints will not be stingy, because these things are not worth it to them. What." The cat fairy said excitedly, "This is a great opportunity, and there is no danger to life, so you should seize it."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Even if there are treasures and elixir rewards, so what, I am now in the sky world, even if I really get it, I can''t get it."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mao Xianren said: "We can completely get rid of the help of Universe Tongtian Express Company. They have a very strong wormhole transmission technology. As long as they know our space coordinates, they can be transmitted quickly."


    "Of course, each teleportation requires a large amount of cosmic coins, which is very valuable, and ordinary people are not willing to do so."


    According to its explanation, the universe currency is actually the universal currency in the universe, and all kinds of treasures in the universe are purchased through the universe currency, and other currencies are not recognized.


    Universe Tongtian Express Company? !


    Xia Ping did not expect that there is such a powerful company in the universe that can teleport to every corner of the universe in an instant. It is simply unimaginable what kind of amazing technology it has to do this.


    But he is also very worried, if the space location of Yunxiao Realm is leaked and people from the Universe Tongtian Express Company know about it, will it cause huge trouble.


    If those aliens are provoked to attack, I am afraid that no one in the entire Yunxiao Realm can resist it.


    "That''s nothing to worry about."


    The cat fairy also saw Xia Ping''s worries: "Universal Tongtian Express Company is a neutral force, detached from the world, and no organization can affect its operation."


    "And they also ensure that the privacy of each customer will never be leaked out. So far, there has not been a disaster caused by the leak of the Universal Tongtian Express Company."


    It means that this company is extremely powerful, transcending everything, and cannot be influenced by any force.


    Therefore, Xia Ping''s worries are nothing but groundless worries.

 Chapter 864

    "I see."


    Xia Ping is very excited. If this is the case, wouldn''t he be able to buy things in the universe and then teleport them directly to the Cloud Realm? !


    If you can buy a few powerful technological weapons, you can simply walk sideways.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s excited look, Mao Xianren squinted, immediately poured cold water on it, and said: "Don''t even think about such a good thing, although the universe Tongtian express company can send many items, but every time you open it Wormhole teleportation requires a lot of cosmic coins."


    "The cheapest one needs millions of universe coins. If the distance is too far and the mail is too large, it is possible to have tens of billions of universe coins at a time."


    It said that the courier fee was very expensive and it was worth a lot.


    Xia Ping didn''t care, and said: "How do you earn this universe coin?"


    As long as there is a method, there is no need to consider whether the method is difficult or easy.


    "There are many ways to earn cosmic coins, such as becoming a cosmic mercenary, completing various employer tasks, such as hunting cosmic monsters, obtaining precious raw materials, taking risks, and so on."


    Maoxian said: "But for you who can''t even go out of the cloud world, the way to earn universe coins is probably to complete the missions in the martial arts space and get super rewards."


    "As for how much you can get, it depends on your performance."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Being a former superpower, didn''t the star gates leave me 1 billion 800 million or so universe coins? A bad ship also has three nails."


    He reached out to the cat fairy for money.


    "Whether you want money or not, you want life."


    The Cat Immortal said unhappily, "If I had money, how could I have been trapped in the Cloud Realm for tens of thousands of years? I have already bought various equipment, repaired the damaged spaceship, and left this ghostly place."


    "In order to avoid being chased and killed by that saint, Zhongxingmen fled quickly. They didn''t even dare to touch their own bank accounts. They changed their appearance and didn''t have a dime on them."


    It bared its teeth, indicating that the saint was too ferocious, and once he used the money from the Star Gate account, he would be known by the other party immediately, and he would come after him and kill them all.


    "I don''t even have any money. It seems that the star gates are really poor now." Xia Ping said with emotion.


    The cat fairy was so angry that he almost pulled out a few of his beards. This nasty bastard, he couldn''t handle which pot he didn''t open, and he couldn''t wait to throw millions of cosmic coins on this kid''s face.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping touched his chin: "It''s fine if you don''t have money, so let''s go and have a look. What is this Martial Arts Academy?"


    After finishing speaking, he strode forward. Led by a group of little kids, he turned east and west, and soon came to the most prosperous center of the village.


    Immediately, a huge white courtyard appeared in front of Xia Ping''s eyes, and the whole body exuded a faint brilliance, which was indestructible.


    At this time, in front of the house, there were more than a dozen soldiers standing like poles, seeming to be guarding the place.


    "Stop, this is the martial arts school, what are you doing here?" A soldier shouted, his tone was very serious, he was not a real human being, but a virtual character in this virtual world.


    But intelligence endowed him with a high degree of wisdom, allowing him to survive like an ordinary life, but he lacked emotion.


    "I want to come to the assessment."


    Xia Ping said immediately.


    "Assessment? Each assessment requires 10 universe coins. Come in and assess after paying the money." Hearing these words, the soldier nodded with a blank expression on his face, as if it was a routine.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. He hadn''t heard of this matter. How much money is required for the assessment? His pocket is cleaner than his face now, not to mention ten universe coins, not even one universe coin.


    After all, the money in Yunxiao Realm is in the universe and cannot be used at all, and no one will admit it.


    "Indigenous brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go in for the assessment? Why didn''t you go in?" A little loli asked curiously when she saw Xia Ping standing at the door and not going in for a long time.


    Seeing Little Lolita''s appearance, Xia Ping''s heart moved, he just had no money, but don''t these brats have money? Maybe ask them for help.


    "I can''t get in, I don''t have universe coins on me."


    Xia Ping spread his hands and directly explained the reason why he couldn''t go in.


    "No universe coins? What are universe coins?"


    "I heard from my father that the universe currency is a very powerful thing, and you can buy a lot of toys and delicious food."


    "Wow, the universe coin is really powerful, I want the universe coin too."


    "Stupid, universe coins are hard to get. I heard that adults have to work to get them."


    "No, you are wrong. During the New Year, many adults gave me universe coins, saying that they were for me."


    "Yes, yes, I have also received a lot of universe coins. It seems that my parents said that they have been deposited in the bank account."


    "What is a bank account?"


    "Click on your personal information, there is a bank account on it, and you can check your universe coins."


    "So that''s it, Dongdong, you are so smart, I have already found it."


    A group of little kids chirped and said that some kids didn''t seem to know what universe coins were, and their faces were ignorant.


    However, there are also some children who look like little adults and know this kind of thing like the back of their hands. They seem to have received an elite education and have been exposed to the concept of money early.


    "Look, I found my bank account too."


    A little loli reached out and clicked on a virtual page, and suddenly shouted: "But there are a lot of zeros on it, what does this mean?"


    She looked at the bank account above with a distressed expression.


    "Wow, Jiajia, you are so rich, you have 1.3 million universe coins on it." A little fat man went over to take a look, and immediately said the number on it.


    1.3 million universe coins? !


    Hearing this number, Xia Ping was still a little ignorant, and didn''t know what it meant, but for the cat fairy, he was so scared that he pulled out several beards.


    This little lolita''s family is a super local tyrant!


    After all, human beings in the Zifu Realm can earn 500 universe coins a month if they work as doorkeepers and servants.


    If Yijing is a little stronger, he can only earn 1,500 universe coins a month.


    The Supernatural Realm has reached the level of a well-off society, and can earn four thousand universe coins a month.


    The Treasure Refining Realm is even more powerful, earning 10,000 universe coins a month, and some with good skills will earn more. If you choose to be your own boss, your income may double.


    But even so, it is extremely difficult to earn 1.3 million universe coins. This is simply an astronomical figure that scares people to death.


    "How do you have so many universe coins?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Little Lolita looked distressed: "I don''t know. Every year on New Year''s or birthdays, many adults come over and ask me to give me red envelopes, send me money, and say they want to wish me a happy New Year. Later, my mother saves these things. On to the bank."


    "I don''t know why there are so many, I can''t stop them."

 Chapter 865

    Hearing these words, the Cat Immortal was speechless. It is really irritating to compare people to others. Ordinary people want to earn universe coins. They don¡¯t know how difficult it is.


    But she was lucky. During festivals or birthdays, a group of people rushed to give her money, and before she knew it, she had more than one million universe coins. The gap between people was really too big.


    "Wow, Jiajia, I found it too, and I also have a million universe coins."


    "It''s amazing, there are a lot of zeros on it, it seems to be 900,000 universe coins."


    "Me too, I also have 800,000 universe coins."


    "How did these numbers appear? Why haven''t I seen them before?"


    "How do you spend so many universe coins? How many toys and snacks can you buy?"


    "It can''t be spent. My mother said that it will be used to pay tuition fees."


    A group of children chirped and said that they all found the amount in their bank accounts, and they all shouted, as if they were very excited, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    The Cat Immortal grinned. This group of brats must be a group of small yamen, the super-rich second-generation kind. Otherwise, how could it be possible for each of them to have so many universe coins, as if they didn''t regard the universe coins as money.


    Ordinary people estimate that they don''t have hundreds of thousands of universe coins in their lifetime savings, but this group of brats are lucky. They have so much money just from the red envelopes they give every year. It is not easy to make money.


    "kid."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Are you interested in handing over the money in your bank account to brother for safekeeping, and I promise you won''t suffer."


    He looked like a big bad wolf looking at Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Not interested in."


    The little fat man looked at Xia Ping with contempt: "You must be a bad person. You are trying to cheat our children of money. Don''t think that I didn''t see through your evil intentions. My mother said that you can''t trust strangers casually."


    A group of children also looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "How could it be possible to cheat money, you misunderstood, who would be more innocent than our natives."


    Xia Ping showed a dignified look, saying that he is an aboriginal and would not cheat money.


    "Yes, this big brother is a native."


    "It is said that the natives don''t understand anything, they are very simple, they have never seen anything in the world, they are similar to animals."


    "It seems to be oh, I guess they don''t even know what universe coins are."


    "So, we may have misunderstood the native big brother."


    "But I don''t know why, I always feel that something is wrong, but I just can''t tell."


    A group of children also nodded. They also remembered Xiaping''s identity as aboriginal, and their vigilance was greatly reduced. For them, the aborigines are similar to pets, and they can visit the exhibition.


    There are also some smart children who still look at Xia Ping suspiciously.


    "Everyone believes that I am not a liar, as long as the misunderstanding is resolved."


    Xia Ping said: "I asked you to hand over the money to me for safekeeping. This is not defrauding you of the money, but I borrowed it from you. This can be written down, and it is impossible to deny it."


    "For example, kid, if you have 1.3 million federal currency on you, if you lend it to me, I can pay it back to you in 100 years. I will pay you back 13,000 federal currency every year, so that you can earn money every year. There will be money to spend in a hundred years."


    "Thinking about it this way, don''t you think it''s a good deal?"


    He revealed his annual repayment plan, saying it would be of great benefit to them.


    "It sounds amazing. You can earn money even if you live a hundred years."


    "I can get a large amount of universe coins every year, which seems to be a good deal."


    "From this point of view, the big native brother is really not lying to us, but doing us a favor."


    A group of children''s eyes lit up, and they suddenly felt that Xia Ping was not a liar, and he would give them money within a hundred years, and even signed a contract and set up a written document, so that he would not deceive people even more.


    "How about it? Do you think this condition is very attractive? If you are willing to lend me money, then you will earn money every year in the future, and you can buy a lot of toys and snacks continuously. This is actually an investment , and you don¡¯t need to work to make money. If your parents hear this, they will definitely feel very happy and feel that you have grown up.¡± Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Yes, if we tell our parents about this, they will definitely praise us."


    "Some adults can only earn money by working. Now we earn money as children. We are many times better than them."


    "If Dabao and the others know about this, they will definitely envy us."


    "Indigenous brother, I will lend you the money, sign a contract with me."


    "No, I''ll lend it to you first."


    "No, no, let me lend it to you. I have the most money."


    Many children were crippled by fooling around, and each of them was scrambling to lend money to Xia Ping.


    Seeing this situation, the cat fairy: "..."


    It has nothing to say, it feels that this kid is extremely thick-skinned, even a Star Destroyer cannon can''t penetrate it, and it is extremely shameless to blatantly cheat children out of money.


    He also said that it will be returned in a hundred years, and he will earn money every year, what a fart!


    It''s just paying off the other party''s principal in one hundred years, without even interest.


    Banks are not so treacherous.


    Xia Ping is also a little guilty, but there is no way to do it. Whoever makes himself an aboriginal has no way to earn universe coins, so he uses this small method to carry out primitive accumulation.


    Extraordinary people do extraordinary things, and he doesn''t stick to any rules.


    And he wasn''t really cheating the children of money, the money still had to be paid back, it was just divided into one hundred years, if he made more money in a short period of time, of course he would pay it back in time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these children are still small yamen, and there is no shortage of money at home, and this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for them, so he borrowed it with peace of mind and will pay it back later.


    Not long after, he signed a loan agreement with this group of children, and borrowed all their money at the same time. The amount was extremely huge, reaching 23 million universe coins.


    If such a number is placed in the universe, it will definitely scare many ordinary people to death. This damn native has become a multi-millionaire without doing any shit. I don¡¯t know how many ordinary people have surpassed.


    "Thank you big brother."


    "Remember to give us the money every year, or we will ask Dad to beat you."


    "Yes, don''t lie to us."


    A group of children chirped and said.


    "Don''t worry, am I the kind of aborigine who can lie? There is no one in the world who is more honest than me. If you don''t believe me, I will pay you the first year''s payment now, so that you can enjoy the pleasure of making money."


    Xia Ping immediately sent them the first year''s money, and suddenly lost 230,000 universe coins, which was just a drop in the bucket for this amount.


    After receiving the first sum of money, the children immediately felt relieved, thinking that the native is indeed reliable.

 Chapter 866

    "Oops, it''s time, why is it so fast, I''m going back to school. ??????" Little Lolita suddenly called out, as if remembering this extremely important matter.


    Then she showed a bitter face, as if she really didn''t want to go to school, she felt that that place was a lair of super monsters, and there was great danger...


    "Yes, the time is up, I have to go to school, get off the assembly line soon."


    "It will be bad if you are late. If the old hag gets angry, she will definitely tell the parents."


    "Wow, run quickly, it will be miserable if you get caught."


    Each child also thought of this incident, and they all panicked and hurriedly logged off. After all, if they were late for school, they would definitely be punished by the teacher.


    Especially my class teacher is notoriously strict, no child is not afraid of her.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, the figures of these children all disappeared in place and were sent back to the original place.


    "go to school?"


    Seeing the panicked appearance of these children, Xia Ping was very emotional. Even in the universe, going to school is something that many children hate.


    But he didn''t think much, turned around and came to the Martial Arts Academy.


    "Do you want to go in for the assessment?"


    There is a guard in front of the Martial Arts Academy. He has no expression on his face, and routine inquiries. Whenever someone approaches the Martial Arts Academy, he will ask. It has become a formula.


    "Of course go in."


    Xia Ping is very wealthy now, ten cosmic coins are just a drop in the bucket.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping''s bank account was immediately deducted ten universe coins, and then the door of the martial arts school opened, and the guard made an invitation gesture. ???Read???¡¤?Want to read??¡¤?


    Without hesitation, he raised his foot and walked in.


    However, this Martial Arts Academy is ordinary, just like an ordinary martial arts gym. Once you enter, it is a huge martial arts training ground, but the surrounding area is empty, there is nothing, not even martial arts training equipment, it is just a martial arts training ground .


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a bright light suddenly appeared in the void, and then quickly condensed to form a figure.


    This is a middle-aged man with a full beard and a height of 1.9 meters. He is simply a burly man with swollen muscles all over his body, as hard as a rock.


    Standing in place, he is an unshakable rock, even in the face of fierce waves, he still remains motionless, with a tyrannical taste of immovability.


    But in a blink of an eye, he also exudes a peaceful and harmonious atmosphere, as if the moment he appeared, the air in a radius of hundreds of meters calmed down, and any struggles became invisible, forming an absolute siege field.


    But in an instant, the aura on his body became extremely violent again, like a meteorite falling, or a star exploding, containing the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    But after a while, his aura changed again. He looked down on all living beings from above, as if he was a god, and he seemed to be able to suppress a starry sky with just a wave of his hand.


    Master!


    Xia Ping immediately felt that the figure condensed from this group of light and shadow must be an unprecedented super master. Even though he had seen fierce gods such as the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord and the Soul Devouring Beast, compared with this figure, they were all very different.


    It seems that this is the ruler of this universe, with great power that mortals cannot resist.


    "This is the phantom of a saint!"


    The cat fairy''s pupils contracted, and he sighed in admiration: "As expected of the universe virtual network, the martial arts school assessment in a novice village actually simulated the phantom of a saint. It''s really abnormal."


    Saint phantom?


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Mao Xianren.


    "The so-called phantom of a saint is an energy puppet that imitates all the martial arts cultivation and experience of a saint. Although it is not as good as a real saint, it still has 60 to 70% of its strength and is extremely powerful."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "This is still fighting like this?" Xia Ping was speechless, fighting with the saint, this is not a dead end, which one can pass.


    The Cat Immortal laughed: "Of course it''s not a fight with a saint in his heyday, it''s just a martial arts assessment, so this saint phantom will suppress his strength to the same martial arts level as yours, and then fight with you, responsible for assessing your martial arts skills, Combat awareness, and the control of various martial arts."


    "But don''t think it''s very simple. The saint has cultivated all martial arts to the point of perfection. His vision and experience are many times better than ordinary people. This is the state of perfection."


    "Even if you suppress your own strength and fight against ordinary people, a hundred ordinary people will not be an opponent. The gap is huge."


    It means that the strength of the saint phantom is extremely terrifying, and of course it is also the best opponent to test one''s martial arts level.


    However, it is estimated that not every novice village is so extravagant that they actually use Saint Xuying as the examiner.


    Maybe this novice village is very special, gathering many super geniuses, small yameni, and super rich second generations, it can be regarded as a village of little monsters.


    Therefore, the examiners in this village are also very perverted, and the assessment standards will be raised accordingly.


    "Strange, why was I teleported to this village?" Xia Ping looked puzzled.


    Although Xia Ping didn''t understand it, the cat fairy had some guesses, because the universe virtual network itself is a powerful brain, which is many times stronger than the cat fairy.


    Countless human beings enter the virtual network of the universe, and their physical status will be scanned instantly by the intelligent brain to know everyone''s physical condition and physical potential.


    Therefore, according to the aptitude and strength of different people, the intelligence brain will automatically assign which martial arts space and which novice village a person goes to.


    Maybe Xia Ping''s infinite potential was also detected by the virtual network system, so he was assigned to the village of this little monster, and was regarded as the same kind as this group of little monsters.


    Coming to this novice village was actually accidental, but it was also inevitable.


    ding dong


    At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded in the space of the Martial Arts Academy: "The assessment will start in ten minutes. Candidate Wu Wudi, please get ready."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, stabilized his emotions, and kept himself in an ethereal state. His heart was like a mirror without any ripples.


    It is impossible to fight against the saint phantom without waking up the spirit. If there is a moment of negligence, it is estimated that they will be defeated in an instant.


    "The assessment begins." Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and the mechanical voice came out again.


    bang


    As soon as the voice fell, the phantom of the saint moved immediately. He didn''t make any other moves at all, just punched, like a mountain pressing down on the top, dignified and powerful, he seemed to disdain to use any conspiracy and tricks, with absolute strength Fist, crushed, like mountains pouring down, rivers collapsing, land sinking.


    Blast out with a punch.


    In an instant, the air in midair exploded, and there were hundreds of air explosions, like a super bomb exploding, containing earth-shattering terrifying power.

 Chapter 867

    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping was shocked, he actually saw that in an instant, there were a thousand fists blasted by the phantom of the saint, crushing mountains and seas, making people unable to breathe.


    The mid-air is covered with dense fist marks, condensed into substance, like an army of thousands of people rushing towards them, it seems that they want to completely crush them to death, and there is nowhere to escape.


    Is this still the strength of the Grandmaster Four Heavens? !


    He couldn''t even imagine that this saint''s phantom was still suppressed to the same level of cultivation as his own. It is estimated that in the Yunxiao Realm, even the master of the seventh heaven would be beaten to death with a single punch.


    In fact, this isn''t such a subtle move, it''s just because Saint Phantom''s move is too fast, a thousand punches per second, it creates such a terrifying power and power, it''s so ferocious.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping made a move immediately, turned his hands into circles, and performed the Beiming body protection skill, a Kunpeng jumped out of the air in an instant, wrapping his body.


    bang bang bang! !


    The fist marks came instantly, and the power of each punch was horrifyingly terrifying. It was as if mountains were crushed, extremely heavy, and the strength of the fists was concentrated to the extreme, oppressing to the limit.


    "How can it be?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, because he found that even though his Beiming body protection skill was extremely defensive, it was almost impossible to defuse this condensed punch.


    Because each punch seems to have a powerful spiral force, and this force is constantly rotating, even if it is Beiming''s body protection skill, it is difficult to resolve it.


    Even if he dispelled the power of one punch, how could he dispel it so quickly if thousands of punches came at the same time? This simply surpassed the current limit of Beiming''s body protection skills!


    Immediately, such a fist shook his blood and blood, and his body was in a state of numbness, and even his body felt severe pain.


    The frightening force of the fist produced a spiral, constantly penetrating into his lungs, trying to severely damage his body.


    "This is the phantom of the saint? It''s too strong."


    Originally, Xia Ping thought that he was in the fourth level of grand masters and could easily defeat the grand masters of the same level, but facing this phantom of a saint whose strength was exactly the same as his own, he was beaten helplessly and completely suppressed.


    The strength of the opponent is not superior to his own, and the speed is only about equal, but the boxing technique of Saint Xuying is so exquisite, it is almost natural, and it is easy to use.


    This kind of martial arts has reached the Dao realm, which is the realm of mystery and mystery.


    It was as if his every move was within the opponent''s expectation, and any random punch would hit the place where there was a flaw in the movement of his moves, making him extremely uncomfortable, as if he was being restrained everywhere.


    Even defensive qigong such as Beiming body protection qigong, in front of the sage''s boxing method, is uncomfortable everywhere. He was beaten so much that his blood was rolling, his body was invaded by the spiral force, and his whole body was bruised.


    boom!


    Saint Phantom punched Xia Ping in the forehead in an instant, blasting his whole body away, throwing him hundreds of meters away, rolling like a football.


    "Come again!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed raging fire. He stood up like a carp, and immediately jumped up from the ground. He was still alive and well, and he was not defeated by a punch.


    Because his body is too strong, he has practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, forged his body with the essence of the sun, and he has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, which constantly allows his body to evolve.


    Recently, I have practiced Yinxing Jue, which absorbs the power of Zhoutian and stars, and merges with the energy of Pure Yang Immortality Jue.


    If one cultivates the Yinxing Jue to the level of great achievement, it is estimated that one can condense the body of a star, which is a body that cannot be destroyed by a star destroyer. Even if a person is in the vacuum of the universe, he can survive.


    A mere punch would not be able to defeat him completely.


    bang bang bang! !


    Saint Phantom has no emotions, it is just an energy puppet, and its mission is to knock down the students participating in the assessment. As long as the students don''t fall down and don''t choose to admit defeat, they will keep fighting.


    It punches like the wind, and it hits the past with one punch, as if mountains fell to the ground from the starry sky outside the territory.


    Moreover, it is not a human being, but an energy puppet, so it is not in a state of power failure like a human being. The power of each punch is the same, with incomparable precision, just like a machine.


    "Do not move Tathagata palm!"


    Xia Ping counterattacked, and slapped it away with one palm, just like a Buddha, slapping out the taste of immovable Tathagata, the whole body exudes golden Buddha light, containing the breath of my Buddha''s compassion.


    It was as if this palm wanted to subdue the demons and force the demons to put down their butcher knives and turn around.


    Boom!


    But the phantom of the saint is just a punch, without emotion, the inhumanity of heaven treats all things as dogs, this is a ruthless fist, the fist of heaven, it seems to contain the artistic conception of being in harmony with the Tao.


    In an instant, the power of Xia Ping''s palm was shattered, and the vigor shook.


    Myriad Beast Fist!


    Tianlong octave!


    Four Seasons Swordsmanship!


    No clapping!


    Almost all the martial arts on Xia Ping''s body were used, but they were all easily deciphered by Saint Xu Ying, as if he had seen through the various flaws in his boxing moves.


    Even if there was a punch on the phantom of the saint, it was resisted by the phantom of the saint without any damage.


    It''s not that these martial arts are not strong enough, it''s just that he is too weak now to display the true power of such martial arts.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping felt that the martial art of this sage phantom was as vast and unfathomable as the ocean, and the mountains stood tall. This was already another realm of martial arts, beyond imagination.


    No matter how I move, it seems that in the eyes of the saint, it is just a baby learning to walk, and the gap is unknown.


    "No, even if it attacks the saint''s phantom, the destructive power is not enough, and it can''t defeat the saint''s phantom." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, looking for an opportunity to defeat the saint''s phantom.


    Although Saint Xuying beat him badly, but because of the existence of Beiming''s body protection skill, he was still invincible, and all his fist strength was defended.


    The saint phantom cannot defeat himself, nor can he defeat the opponent.


    The battle is at a stalemate.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping was sweating profusely and panting, the phantom of the saint punched his body, and the terrifying spiral force erupted in his body, knocking him flying hundreds of meters.


    The vigor of these spirals is terrifying to the point of being a mess, spinning crazily and penetrating the lungs.


    If he was in a real body now, it is estimated that this punch would make him vomit blood and hurt his lungs.


    "It''s such a strong spiral energy. There are such terrifying martial arts skills in the world. With one punch, it''s like a mountain, like a whirlpool. There''s nowhere to escape. Any body-protecting qigong is blown to pieces!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he became more and more courageous as he fought more and more. He felt that he had caught a trace of Saint Xuying''s boxing tricks. If he could learn the essence of Saint Xuying''s boxing techniques and master the terrifying spiral energy skills, let his own The soaring destructive power can defeat this phantom of the saint.

 Chapter 868

    "Come again!"


    Xia Ping rushed up and fought with the saint phantom, feeling the vigor of the saint phantom''s attack.


    He felt that fighting Saint Xuying was of great benefit, and he was simply a good teacher, helping him to check for gaps and make up for omissions. As the battle progressed, there were fewer and fewer flaws in his martial arts moves, and he already had a sense of mastery and perfection.


    Although he has a systematic enlightenment that allows him to learn quickly, but if he wants to truly master these martial arts, even the memory of these martial arts is engraved in his blood and every cell in his body, the help of the system alone is not enough.


    The most important thing is to rely on yourself, rely on experience, and rely on fighting!


    And the saint phantom gave him great help. This is the oppression of extreme battles between life and death, which made Xia Ping''s martial arts experience evolve at the speed of light.


    Gradually, there was a rudimentary shape of a martial arts master in him.


    After all, such an opportunity is really rare. To be able to fight a saint, even if it is only a phantom, is an unimaginable great adventure.


    It is estimated that even if the king wants to get such an adventure, it is very difficult. It can be encountered but not sought.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The sage''s phantom punched Xia Ping''s body with a punch, shaking Xia Ping''s blood and blood, and his whole body was numb, as if there were countless ants biting his body, and he was very weak.


    "Golden Crow Eyes!"


    With this kind of awareness, Xia Ping is not only fighting with the saint phantom, but also observing every move of the saint phantom, comprehending the opponent''s martial arts moves.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is impossible to learn the opponent''s martial arts skills during the battle.


    But Xia Ping is different, he has golden crow eyes.


    This eye is extremely powerful, not only has extremely strong dynamic vision, but also can see through, farsighted, and even slow down the opponent''s attack speed, and can analyze the opponent''s strength all the time.


    It can be said that if Xia Ping is willing, he can analyze every move of the opponent, know any movement of the opponent within a second, and gain insight into the opponent''s martial arts skills.


    Although the other party is a phantom of a saint, it is not known how much more difficult it is for ordinary people to analyze, but he believes that as time goes by, it will be a matter of time before he secretly learns the other party''s martial arts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed bit by bit, and up to now, he had been fighting the Saint Phantom for ten days and ten nights.


    According to the time comparison between the real space and the virtual network, only one day has passed in the real world, but even Xia Ping''s body is like a monster, and he can''t bear such mental consumption.


    After dozens of punches, it is estimated that he could no longer hold on and fell to the ground unconscious.


    But the phantom of the saint is still the same as the beginning, without any change, like a machine, this situation is simply hopeless, this is a huge gap.


    "Already mastered."


    But Xia Ping not only didn''t feel despair, his eyes glowed with excitement, because he didn''t know how many punches he had received while fighting the Saint Phantom.


    Life in the past ten or twenty years may not have been as much as it is today.


    It is estimated that every cell in the body has been beaten by the phantom of the saint, and such pain has been engraved in the deepest part of the soul.


    But such a price is still worth it. With the physical battle, he has already comprehended the most basic skills of spiral energy, and has mastered the boxing techniques of Saint Xuying.


    "So that''s it. This is the real power of the spiral. It''s really powerful." Xia Ping was very excited in his heart. He felt that the stellar energy in his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Gang Qi flows through every meridian, and in every acupoint, it no longer flows slowly and calmly as before, but produces a vortex and a spiral force.


    Although it is only a change, this change is astonishing, it is simply a metamorphosis, just like the evolution of primitive people into modern people, this is a supreme martial arts skill.


    Xia Ping felt that he had mastered the power of the spiral, even if it was an ordinary punch, he was overwhelmed by his previous self several times, and the destructive power was terrifying.


    Boom!


    At this moment, he took a step forward, and the whole earth trembled like an ancient savage elephant trampling on him. With his body as the center, a terrifying vortex force suddenly appeared.


    It seemed that the atmosphere around him was revolving around his body, and everything in the world could not be separated from this revolving force.


    Saint Xuying also seemed to feel this threat. Facing such a spiral, he felt that his body seemed to be pulled by countless vigor, as if he was trapped by ropes.


    It also seemed to be swallowed by a Kunpeng with its mouth wide open, producing an extremely terrifying suction force, making it impossible to escape.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping punched out, ordinary and unremarkable, like the incarnation of the phantom of a saint, not jumping, nor moving, just such an ordinary, dignified punch, Ru Taishan crushed the top.


    The fist vibrates, and the air explodes!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Countless sound explosions were produced in the void, and a series of explosions exploded. From his fist, a terrifying spiral force was generated, like a black hole vortex.


    Such a punch is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, crushing it down, making it almost impossible to breathe.


    Sensing the great danger, the phantom of the saint flickered, as if trying to dodge.


    But it is impossible to dodge at all. Such a fist has a powerful spiral force, and a suction force is generated around it, which seems to suck the phantom of the saint tightly.


    Boom!


    This fist hit the saint phantom solidly, the spiral force exploded, penetrated into it, and the void oscillated. It seemed that at this moment, the surrounding air condensed into substance, forming circles of spiral ripples , swept in all directions.


    The ground of the entire Martial Arts Academy seemed to be cracked and trembled.


    With a bang, the phantom of the saint exploded and disappeared in this space.


    And this space has returned to silence again, leaving Xia Ping alone in place.


    "call!"


    Seeing the phantom of the saint explode, Xia Ping exhausted all the strength in his body and fell to the ground, panting heavily, sweating profusely, and almost collapsed all over his body.


    If this punch didn''t defeat Saint Xuying, he probably lost.


    "Congratulations to the trainee Wu Wudi, who has passed the assessment perfectly and will be rewarded with 10,000 universe coins." At this time, a mechanical voice came over, resounding throughout the martial arts school.


    "abnormal."


    Seeing this situation, the Cat Immortal next to him also twitched the corners of his mouth, and was very speechless. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to actually pass the assessment, and he passed it perfectly.


    After all, this is the phantom of a saint, and it is nothing else. An ordinary warrior is instantly defeated with one move.


    But this kid is lucky, he fought against Saint Xuying for ten days and ten nights, and finally learned the martial arts of Saint Xuying, and knocked him out with a single punch.


    If this is not perversion, what is perversion.


    It is estimated that when the masters of the star gate were young, they were not as perverted as this kid, too exaggerated.


    After all, this is just a martial arts assessment, not to defeat Saint Xuying, but to be recognized by Saint Xuying, and if he thinks the other party is qualified, he is qualified to pass.


    The difficulty of defeating Saint Phantom is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

 Chapter 869

    In Lingyun Kingdom, somewhere in a distant star field, on a certain planet, there are lush trees everywhere, like a green ocean, this is simply a plant-like world.


    The largest city on this planet is called Ye Family City, because this planet is controlled by Ye Family. Ye Family is the master of this planet, controlling the political, economic and military lifeline of this planet.


    At this time, in the city lord''s mansion, a little loli just came home from school, she returned home excitedly, threw herself on a beautiful woman, and shouted very excitedly: "Sister, sister, today I have sex with Dongdong and the others!" After a big event, I will be able to make money in the future, and I can already become an adult."


    This little loli is Ye Jiajia, the little princess of the Ye family.


    And the woman next to her is Little Lolita''s older sister, Ye Mengyao, the eldest princess of the Ye family, and also a peerless genius and leader of the younger generation of the Ye family, with unfathomable cultivation.


    Standing on the ground, she was wearing a long white dress, and she also showed an outstanding demeanor, with a graceful figure and exquisite appearance, she was simply a goddess of a generation.


    This is a fully mature little lolita, an enlarged version of Ye Jiajia.


    "make money?"


    Ye Mengyao was a little confused, her younger sister was only six years old, and she was still in school, how could she make money, and she was born in the Ye family, so she didn''t need her to make money at all.


    She asked curiously, "Jia Jia, what happened?"


    "Sister, I met a kind-hearted native elder brother in the Novice Village on the virtual network." The little loli Ye Jiajia said excitedly, "He said he didn''t have any universe currency with him, so he asked me to borrow it."


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao was just shocked, she knew that although her younger sister was only six years old, every year on New Year''s or birthday, there would be a lot of people who wanted to curry favor with Ye''s family and would give her pocket money to her younger sister.


    After a long period of time, the money in my sister''s bank account may not be earned by ordinary people in a lifetime. This is definitely not a small sum.


    "What''s the matter? Did you lend it to him?" Ye Mengyao asked immediately.


    Ye Jiajia nodded: "I lent him a total of 1.3 million federal currency. He said he would borrow it for 100 years, and he would pay me back 13,000 federal currency every year, so that I can make money every year. He even asked me if I was happy. unhappy."


    "Sister, am I very good? I can make money every year in the future, and I can make money for a hundred years."


    She looked like a sister coming to praise me.


    Earn a fart!


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao''s face turned green, and her beautiful eyes like stars showed a murderous look. If you borrow money for a hundred years, why don''t you go to heaven? Why don''t you just borrow it for a thousand years? Money makes no difference.


    Even if the loan date is ridiculously long, it is acceptable to give some interest, but this kid is good, he pays back 13,000 federal currency every year, isn''t this going to be returned to his sister according to the principal?


    If you put it in the bank, there will still be 4% interest every year. This bastard is so insane that he doesn''t even want to pay the interest. He just robbed his sister''s money, which is clearly a white wolf with empty hands.


    She also said that she can make money every year, and she can still make money for a hundred years. She can''t see how she can make money if she makes money. She can make such shameless excuses. She won''t let go of children''s money. That''s definitely a cosmic super Invincible liar.


    "Jia Jia."


    Ye Mengyao clenched her fists tightly, suppressing the anger in her heart, and suddenly thought of something: "Before you said that Dongdong and the others did a great thing together with you, wouldn''t they also lend money to that native?"


    "Yes, I have borrowed them all." Ye Jiajia nodded vigorously, "The native elder brother also said that if you still have money, you can continue to lend it to him. The more the better, the parents can also join, all comers are welcome."


    Shameless natives!


    Ye Mengyao is surprisingly angry now, this shameless native not only lied to her sister, even a group of children''s money, and even wanted to cheat her into her home, what a wolf ambition.


    She inquired carefully, and became even angrier. The native borrowed 23 million universe coins. This is definitely a huge sum of money in the universe, money that ordinary people can''t earn in a lifetime.


    But now they were all swept away by this shameless native, and cheated all of his sister''s new year''s money.


    "Sister, should we lend him some money back, so that we can make more money in the future." Ye Jiajia blinked her big pure eyes, bit her finger, and seemed to be calculating her annual income.


    If you borrow 10 million universe coins, you can earn 100,000 universe coins every year, which is much more than before.


    The corner of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched, seeing that her six-year-old sister was limp by that shameless liar, she was almost sold out, and even counted money for that shameless liar.


    "Jiajia, you wait here, I''ll discuss it with my parents." Ye Mengyao was murderous. To the Ye family, a mere one million universe coins is nothing at all, a drop in the bucket.


    The problem is, that liar dared to deceive the Ye family, this is simply unbearable, it is a matter of face.


    No one can cheat the Ye family without paying any price.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Mengyao''s parents and uncles all found out about it.


    "What a liar, how dare you lie to my Ye family? It''s too arrogant. Where is the local liar? I''ll go find him right away." Father Ye was so angry that his beard cocked up.


    How dare you bully your precious daughter?


    "How to settle accounts? The other party is in the virtual network of the universe, but is still in Xinshou Village. We can''t get in at all." Ye Mu said angrily, and she was also very angry. She actually bullied her little daughter who is not sensible, so she cheated She has a lot of money, and this time she must teach that dead liar a lesson.


    "No, how did the natives get into Xinshou Village? The people who opened up the Purple Mansion shouldn''t be able to get in?" Ye Mengyao suddenly remembered this matter.


    For these aliens, it is simply impossible for them to open up the Purple Mansion even when they are adults.


    The problem is, Xinshou Village is a place for children, which is equivalent to a kindergarten. How did this native get in? There is no reason at all.


    "Self-cultivation, this kid is definitely self-cultivation, forcibly lowering his martial arts realm below the mortal realm, so he can go back to Xinshou Village."


    Father Ye gritted his teeth: "Try to think about it. A warrior in the treasure refining realm only earns 10,000 universe coins a month. Now that he cuts off his cultivation base, he actually got 23 million universe coins."


    "If it follows the normal progress, he will not be able to earn this money in his entire life."


    "But now that he has earned it, he has pitted 23 million universe coins. With this money, if he wants to practice back in the future, isn''t that a matter of every second?"


    He seemed to have seen through the true colors of the liar.


    "I''m going to settle accounts with that liar." Ye Mengyao clenched her fists, murderous.

 Chapter 870

    At the same time, the big families of the major planets in Lingyun Kingdom also looked a little bit like chickens and dogs. They also knew that the children of their own families were cheated out of their lucky money by a scammer.


    Moreover, the wild goose has been plucked, and there is no money left.


    Even this shameless liar wanted to encourage children, and wanted to recruit members of the family to join the gang.


    "Shameless little thief, you are so audacious. He even dared to lie to my Liu family. He wants to kill himself."


    "One million universe coins, he actually wants to pay them back in 100 years, and only 10,000 universe coins per year, he wants to go to heaven."


    "My Liu family''s money fell into the hands of that liar for no reason. This is simply unbearable."


    A group of Liu family children gritted their teeth. They didn''t have so much money on them. Now they were cheated by that liar. This kind of thing is a great shame.


    "Not only the Liu family, but even the young masters and princesses of the Ye family, Chen family, Huang family, etc. were all fooled, and all of them were cheated out of their pocket money by that liar, a total of 23 million. Cosmic coins."


    Someone is well-informed and knows about the major events that have happened in all major families.


    "Nimma, 23 million universe coins, this is a shocking case, immediately arrested and shot."


    "That liar is doomed. He has offended so many aristocratic families. It is useless to escape to the ends of the earth."


    "Call the police, call the police immediately, arrest the liar and imprison him for hundreds of years."


    Immediately, a lot of people cursed loudly, they actually cheated people from aristocratic families like them, entrapping children''s money, it is shameless to the extreme.


    They have seen liars before, but they have never seen such a shameless liar with no professional ethics at all.


    "It''s useless, there is no way to call the police." Someone shook his head and said.


    What? !


    A group of people were shocked, and someone said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? You have cheated out of 23 million universe coins. You actually said that there is no way to call the police. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Strictly speaking, this is not a deception, but a private loan or a civil dispute. Even if you call the police, the police will not care about this kind of thing." The man said in a deep voice, "After all, that kid still has a contract, but There is no interest on borrowing money, and the time is just a little longer. In fact, interest-free lending is also allowed by law."


    "Unless the kid runs away, there is no way to call the police or file a case."


    Everyone also had to admit that after all, there are interest-free loans. Although the situation is rare, it is not uncommon. Unless the kid absconded with the money, it is not considered a fraud at all.


    "Then declare the contract invalid. Those are just children and have no civil capacity at all. The signed contract is also invalid." Someone shouted.


    "you are wrong."


    The man shook his head: "According to the laws of Lingyun Kingdom, as long as a child is three years old, he has full civil capacity and can sign a contract by himself, so this contract has full legal effect."


    Being in the universe is different from being on a certain planet.


    Because in the universe, there are countless races, and some races mature very quickly, growing from a baby to a mature stage in one year, and possessing the mind of an adult, which is not surprising.


    Therefore, the 18-year-old minor protection law does not work in the universe.


    After all, these races are special. If they are still minors and engage in illegal and criminal activities, then wouldn''t these laws become their protection? You will not be convicted of anything!


    Therefore, in order to prevent these races from having privileges, the laws of the Lingyun Kingdom are one-size-fits-all, directly stipulating that at the age of three, they have full civil capacity, even if they break the law and commit crimes, they are equal to adults and will not have privileges.


    "It is estimated that the liar chose to deceive the child because of this. This is taking advantage of a loophole in the law. We can''t do anything to him at all." The man said angrily, clenching his fists.


    "It really is a super liar, everything has been calculated by him."


    "Damn it, I guess that liar has been planning for a long time. He doesn''t know how many years he has been planning and how many times he has studied the law."


    "It''s definitely planned. Think about it, even if you deceive children, how much money do ordinary children have? I guess they don''t have a universe coin. It''s useless to deceive them. You can only deceive children from big families. Water fish."


    "That''s right, I guess that liar has already figured it out. First, he searched for information on the children of the major families, cut himself off, sneaked into the Novice Village, and then carried out a deception plan. Step by step, the chain is intertwined."


    "Could it be that we can''t do anything to him? Can we just watch him get away with it, eating and drinking with our family''s money?"


    "I''m not convinced. All the hard-earned money our family has earned has been squandered by him. I''m not convinced."


    "Damn liar, you must be caught and skinned and cramped."


    Everyone gritted their teeth, hoping to kill the liar immediately, but now there is no way to call the police, nor can they use the law to deal with this shameless native.


    "Since the law can''t even deal with this bastard, then we''re going to be dark. There''s not only light in this world, but also darkness." A man was murderous.


    Since the law can''t uphold justice for them, then they will uphold justice themselves. In the universe, the weak will prey on the strong, and the strong will survive. This is the truth of the universe.


    A little liar, thinking that he has cheated their big families of money, can he survive in peace and security?


    "Yes, find the location of the kid, fly the spaceship directly there, and implement instant arrest." A person shouted, wanting to find the location of the liar, arrest and kill him immediately.


    "How do you find it?"


    Someone said depressedly: "This kid seems to be in Xinshou Village, and he is still in the universe virtual network. If he doesn''t reveal his location, we won''t be able to find him anyway."


    Everyone gritted their teeth, the cosmic virtual network does not belong to Lingyun country, its influence spreads all over the universe, it is simply a joke that a small country wants to shake such a behemoth.


    Therefore, it is impossible to trace the boy''s whereabouts through the Internet.


    "Then go to Xinshou Village to settle the score with him."


    "That''s right, if that kid can enter Xinshou Village, we won''t be able to enter?"


    "It''s just self-cultivation, let a few gatekeepers cut off their own cultivation, and teach that guy in the past."


    "Unless that kid doesn''t show up, once he shows up, he''s dead."


    "No matter how powerful the liar is, there is only one. How can we stop us?"


    "Yes, act now, don''t waste your time here, or the liar will escape, and all the work will be in vain."


    Everyone is gnashing their teeth, they are all the power of the big families, they can''t do anything, I believe that as long as they are rewarded heavily, there must be many people who are willing to kill themselves and go to Xinshou Village to settle accounts with that liar.

 Chapter 871

    Cosmic virtual network, martial arts space, a novice village.


    Snapped!


    The door of the Martial Dao School opened, and Xia Ping walked out from it. He passed the test and immediately felt refreshed. Although his martial arts cultivation base had not increased, his strength was not the same as before.


    If it was said that he was just a rough stone before, then after being polished, there is already a rudimentary shape of a diamond.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Xia Ping had just stepped out of the gate of the Martial Arts Academy, and immediately found that the empty Novice Village had many more people, and most of them were adults, not children.


    Some people are vicious, with scars on their faces, at least twenty or thirty years old, and they look like murderers who have been on the road for an indefinitely long time and killed how many people.


    When these people saw Xia Ping coming out of the school, they all surrounded him like hungry wolves seeing fat sheep, and they were very ferocious.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    A man with small eyeballs stared at Xia Ping, his eyes rolled round and round, containing a cunning light, as if he wanted to find out about Xia Ping''s details, but he didn''t do anything.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could naturally see that these people had bad intentions, but he pretended not to know, and stood with his hands behind his back: "Wu Wudi if you don''t change your name or change your surname when you sit down!"


    He showed the demeanor of an invincible master, and the corners of his clothes seemed to move automatically without any wind, rattling.


    "Wu Wudi?!"


    A man wearing a black vest let out a chuckle: "A liar dares to call himself Wu Wudi, you really have a lot of guts, who gave you such guts?"


    Everyone looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a fool. A liar, low-key is the most basic excellent character, so as not to attract attention, so that he can calmly escape and will not be discovered by the enemy.


    Quietly disappeared into the crowd, thousands of miles away.


    But this kid is lucky, he chose his name for fear that others would not know him, and he dared to call him Wu Wudi because he was afraid that he would not be beaten when he went out on the street? Still born to be beaten.


    "fraud?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean, food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be said indiscriminately, who are the liars talking about, do you know that this is malicious slander and serious injury, I can sue you."


    He looked very angry. These words seemed to affect his reputation.


    "The liar is talking about you!"


    "I don''t know when I''m about to die, but I''m still pretending here, do you know what happened to you?"


    "You have cheated so many aristocratic sons out of money, do you think it can be settled so easily?!"


    "Spit out all the money you swallowed immediately, otherwise you won''t be able to eat and walk around."


    "That''s right, hurry up and hand over the money, this kind of money can be swallowed by a liar like you?! Walking in the universe, what kind of money can be cheated, what kind of money can''t be cheated, don''t you have any idea?"


    "If you offend someone who shouldn''t be offended, even if you escape to the corner of the universe, you will die."


    A group of ferocious men yelled and stared at Xia Ping viciously, all of them clenched their fists and made crackling noises, staring at Xia Ping like a pack of wolves.


    "So that''s it. You''re talking about me borrowing money."


    Xia Ping is confident: "I admit that I did borrow some money from some kind children before, but I have already made a written statement and decided to pay them back in installments of 100 years."


    "This is an IOU. You can take a look at it. They are all legal and completely legal. Calling the police won''t bite me."


    With a big wave of his hand, a virtual page popped up, with written evidence on it, indicating that his procedures were legal, this was not a fraud, but a reasonable loan, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Let''s make you paralyzed!"


    The man with the scar yelled: "Is it cheating money? You fucking have a clear mind. Don''t say "Wen Jue" here. Liars like you are all eloquent and glib. Yes, who can tell you."


    He stared at Xia Ping fiercely.


    "This is not to bite Wen Jue''s words, but to reason with you. This is not a lie, but a borrowing."


    Xia Ping spread his hands: "By the way, do you want to also lend me two million universe coins, in installments of two hundred years, and pay back 10,000 universe coins every year, so that you can make money every year and guarantee that you will not lose money."


    "In this way, you will have a guarantee for your retirement in the future."


    He looked at the group of big men expectantly.


    "roll!"


    A group of men bared their teeth. This deadly liar not only wanted to deceive the children, but also wanted to deceive them. He asked himself to lend the liar two million universe coins, and he would pay the liar 10,000 every year in installments of two hundred years. Why didn''t the liar just die.


    If there is such a bully, they also want to borrow it, the more the better.


    And the eyes of this bastard, what kind of eyes are they, are they expecting to become mentally retarded, to be taken advantage of by this bastard, a humanoid cash machine? !


    "Well, in fact, you can consider this matter from a different angle." Xia Ping changed the subject, "This is not about being cheated, but about helping the poor people and saving the impoverished natives from the sea of ??suffering. Behavior."


    "It was an act of kindness, a great act of love, of love."


    "If you think this way, don''t you feel better in your heart?"


    A thin man was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "If you think about it this way, it will indeed make you feel a lot better."


    "That''s right, the money is donated to the poor instead of being cheated, so things will be completely different." The other man also nodded, thinking it made sense.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "The rich donate money, donating to whom is not a donation, and there is nothing wrong with donating to me now, anyway, it is helping the poor. And this is not a donation, but a loan. I will still pay it back." of."


    There seemed to be a divine light about him.


    "Yes, yes, brother is right."


    The two nodded like pounding garlic.


    Clap! !


    The man with the scar slapped them over, slapped the two of them in a circle, and immediately cursed: "Are you fucking stupid, you were really fooled by this kid."


    "Which liar didn''t say that, and donated to him? Why don''t you donate to us?!"


    "An act full of love is given to a liar. Isn''t it full of love for a liar?"


    "Don''t practice martial arts all day long, give me some brains."


    He was so angry that he didn''t expect that his companions still had these idiots. If he and these people were not around, someone might have been tricked by this kid and paid his pension and paid it back in installments of two hundred years.


    "Boy, I won''t talk nonsense with you. If you don''t want to hand it over, then I have plenty of means to make you hand it over. After I torture you to death, I will know how stupid my actions are today."


    The man with the scar yelled angrily, his eyes showing a ferocious look.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his whole body rushed forward like a cannonball, extremely quickly.

 Chapter 872

    Boom~~


    The movement of the man with the scar was extremely fast, and he punched with astonishing aura. It was as thick and broad as a mountain.


    Before entering Xinshou Village, he was a cultivator of Ruyi Realm. Because of the bounty from the big family, he voluntarily cut off his cultivation and fell into the Grand Master Realm.


    Because he had just beheaded his own cultivation and was seriously injured, he could at most display the strength of a grandmaster in the sixth heaven.


    But no matter what, he was a cultivator of the Ruyi Realm back then, and he was a king in the Yunxiao Realm, with powerful strength.


    Not to mention, he was born in the universe, and he is as strong as a cloud. He has undergone complete training. His fighting skills and fighting awareness are many times beyond the warriors in the cloud world.


    Even if he is only in the sixth heaven realm of a grandmaster, he doesn''t know how much stronger than ordinary grandmasters.


    "The liar is dead."


    The people around were clasping their hands, looking like they were enjoying the show. Even among the people present, this scarred man was an extremely powerful fighting master, killing people like hemp.


    The other party was born on the mountain star, and the humans living on that planet are all mountain tribesmen. They have the power to pull mountains from birth, and they naturally know how to use the power of mountains.


    With a punch, it was like a big mountain fell down, making people have nowhere to escape. Even if they hit head-on, they would be blown away, and their bodies would be severely injured immediately.


    "As expected of the legendary mountain boxing method, one punch is thick, broad, and vast, like a mountain falling from the starry sky, unstoppable, this liar probably will be seriously injured with one punch. How dare you name it Wu Wudi? I don¡¯t even weigh how much weight I have.¡± Someone beside me was commenting and sneered again and again.


    As a liar, it is the best policy to run away immediately once he succeeds.


    But this kid didn''t know how to live or die, and actually stayed where he was alive and kicking, for fear that others would not know that he did it, so that he would die and whoever would die would be his own fault.


    "Mountain boxing? It''s a bit imposing."


    Xia Ping lazily watched the movement of the scarred man. If he had seen the scarred man''s unique martial arts skills before fighting Saint Xuying, he would probably be a little shocked, thinking that such a boxing method is not as powerful as it is. How many times more exquisite is the cloud world.


    It''s obviously an ordinary punch, but the mana skill is extremely high. The same power can exert several times the destructive power under the opponent''s hands, which is completely different.


    It''s a pity that he has encountered even stronger opponents. Although the martial arts skills of this scarred man are good, compared with Saint Xuying, one is a rooster and the other is a phoenix, which is simply incomparable.


    Boom!


    He stepped out, and the void was a punch, dignified and powerful.


    In the middle of the air, shake, explode!


    A terrifying spiral force immediately gushed out from the fist, as if forming a terrifying vortex of air flow, each air flow condensed into substance, like a death trap that strangled the enemy.


    What? !


    The man with the scar was shocked. He instinctively sensed the horror of this punch. The spiral force of the opponent''s fist was invincible, roaring like a drill.


    Even if his boxing technique is like a mountain, but facing this kind of auger, he will be pierced in an instant, and the two sides are not at the same level in terms of destructive power.


    But even if he wanted to dodge now, it was too late, he could only bite the bullet and use his strength to bombard him.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and the air exploded in an instant, shattering inch by inch, like a mountain being blown up by a powerful bomb, torn apart, and huge rocks were blown into powder.


    "ah!"


    The scarred man let out a shrill scream. Even though he infinitely increased the power of the liar''s punch, he still completely underestimated the native when the situation came to an end.


    With a punch, his punch was as fragile as a baby, and it was instantly torn into pieces. The punch passed through the air, vibrated thousands of times, and penetrated into his lungs.


    In an instant, the spiral-like fist force seeped in, crazily destroying his body, strangling him like a whirlpool, no matter how he operated the qigong in his body, he couldn''t drive it out.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, his whole body exploded, torn apart, just like that, turned into a ball of light and shadow, and disappeared into the open space, without even the strength to resist.


    "impossible!"


    "Brother Scar was blown up with one punch?"


    "What happened just now, it was too fast, I didn''t see clearly at all."


    "Brother Scar is a cultivator of the Ruyi Realm. His strength is tyrannical. Even if he kills himself, he has no sense of fighting. How can this liar be the opponent of Brother Scar?!"


    "What kind of conspiracy did this liar use to assassinate Brother Scar?"


    Many men were stunned and at a loss. They were sure of winning, thinking that Brother Scar would be able to deal with this hateful and shameless liar by himself.


    But who would have thought that the strongest man among them with the scar could not stop the punch of the liar, and was blown up on the spot, turning into a ball of light.


    Although this is in the virtual network of the universe, death here is not a real death, but even so, it will severely damage one''s spiritual power, and one cannot log in again for a month.


    In severe cases, it may even affect one''s martial arts cultivation, leaving an indelible shadow.


    No one wants to die casually in a virtual network.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of people indifferently: "You want to trouble Wu Wudi with this little strength? Are you here to joke? Have you weighed your own abilities?"


    "Let''s go together, I have something to do later, I''m in a hurry."


    He said that this group of people can go together, and he will solve it quickly.


    Since you can''t reach an agreement, fight until you are convinced.


    This is the eternal and unchanging truth in the universe. Whoever has a big fist should speak louder, which makes sense.


    "Let''s go together? Damn liar, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "It''s really gasping for you to say you''re fat, and you want to deal with all of us alone. Do you think you''re really Wu Wudi?"


    "Since we want to court death, why don''t we fulfill him?"


    "That''s right, talk about the morals of the world with the liar, go up together, completely wipe out this kid, and go back to do business."


    "Go, kill him!"


    Immediately, a group of people were enraged by Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude. They all had similar martial arts cultivation bases, yet they still wanted to beat them all.


    To what extent does this kid want to look down on people?


    Although they all came to trouble this kid for money, it didn''t mean they didn''t have self-esteem.


    They have been underestimated to such an extent, if they don''t fight back, who will take them seriously in the future!


    Today, this kid must be taught an unforgettable lesson!

 Chapter 873

    "kill!"


    A man holding a three-foot green peak rushed up. He was a master of swordsmanship, and he used swordsmanship to a superb level without any flaws.


    Even in the universe, the sword is the king of weapons, widely used by countless masters, with infinite power, capable of fighting monsters rampant in the universe.


    Legend has it that some cosmic saints are sword wielders, known as sword masters, with a single sword that can cut nineteen continents with light, and can even cut a planet in half, with smooth and silent incisions.


    Even if this man is not as terrifying as a saint, his swordsmanship is still much better than the warriors in the sky realm.


    With a slash of the sword, hundreds of sword qi suddenly appeared in the midair, intertwined into a death net, and shrouded it like a laser death light curtain.


    If it hits, the whole body will be cut into hundreds of pieces, dripping with blood.


    Even these sword qi contained a strong will of martial arts, murderous, exuding the tyrannical spiritual power of his body, making the sword qi condense into substance, and its power increased several times.


    "Go to hell!"


    A young man wearing a black exercise uniform rushed forward with a gloomy face. He exuded a vicious aura, as if he was a demon walking out of a pile of dead people.


    He patted it with his bare hands.


    This is the famous palm technique in the universe - Seven Duan Palm!


    What are the seven breaks, that is, the heart, blood, tendons, liver and intestines, kidneys, bones, and wrists.


    With one slap, the whole body will be broken, and it is extremely vicious. This is an evil palm technique purely for killing. It kills the enemy in the most painful way and makes the opponent suffer.


    In the universe, people who know this technique are all cruel by nature, either killers or villains, perverts who purely take pleasure in torturing the weak.


    "Just disappear for me."


    A man wielding a big knife was also roaring, he was extremely violent, like a bursting bear, fierce and unmatched, dragging the big knife, he slashed towards Xia Ping.


    Martial arts unique skill - Zhan Fengdao!


    This sword technique is said to be able to split even the wind, and its power is infinite.


    The person who created this sword technique is a great swordsman. He believes that the sword is infinite. With one knife, it can split stones, gold, and even diamonds. It is nothing at all. At most, it has some tough power. .


    If one can split an invisible thing like wind, then one can truly master the Dao of the sword. If one can master the sword technique at his fingertips, this kind of sword technique is the most ferocious in the world, and can kill anything with one blow.


    Although this guy didn''t use this saber technique to the fullest, it was quite terrifying, almost using the domineering weapon of the saber to its limit.


    With a single slash, it exploded in mid-air, forming a knife aura, as if to split the earth into two halves.


    In addition, the rest of the people also made their moves one after another. They were all cultivators of Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm, and some even Supernatural Power Realm.


    Even if they had cut their cultivation bases and fell to the Grandmaster realm, because they had just cut their cultivation bases and their vitality was seriously injured, their highest cultivation base was the sixth level of a master''s level, but their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated.


    These masters attack and kill at the same time, the threat has reached the level of sensationalism, any grandmaster will probably be scared to death in the face of such an attack, and can only close his eyes and wait for death.


    But this group of people does not include Xia Ping.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, calm and calm, and fought with the saint phantom for ten days and ten nights, and his nerves had been tempered to the point of steel. These masters attacked and killed at the same time, it was nothing at all, and could not shake his spirit a cent.


    No matter how powerful these masters are, can they still be compared with saints? !


    They have all seen giant sharks and crocodiles in the sea, how could they be afraid of ordinary carp in the pond.


    Boom!


    The moment these people made a move, Xia Ping also made a move. He is simply a master of the generation, every move is natural, and I haven''t seen him make any special moves, just a punch.


    For this move, he has simplified it, removed all the complicated and cumbersome moves, it is simple, powerful, dignified, just a hard punch like this.


    But it was this punch that was so terrifyingly powerful.


    "impossible!"


    The fastest swordsman holding the three-foot green peak was the first to receive this punch. In mid-air, the air continued to explode, and the sword energy he was proud of was invincible.


    But under this kind of spiral fist strength, it was as fragile as a baby, and was torn into pieces in an instant, and all the sword energy was shaken to pieces.


    Even the strength of this fist, transmitted inch by inch, spread along the air, oscillating continuously, and reached the body of the master of swordsmanship.


    "Ah!" With a scream, the sword master''s body was instantly smashed into pieces and disappeared in place.


    Before disappearing, there was a trace of astonishment, a trace of surprise, a trace of puzzlement, and a trace of fear deep in his eyes. He didn''t even know how he died or how he was killed.


    After killing a master swordsman, Xia Ping didn''t take it seriously, and he punched casually again, this time aiming at the young man who used the Seven Broken Palm to take the opportunity to plot against him.


    "Just kidding."


    The young man was terrified, and the opponent punched him, and the fist seemed to turn into a whirlpool, like a black hole, producing an extremely terrifying suction force, with the power to swallow everything.


    Originally, his Seven-Duan Palm was vicious and vicious, containing seventy-seven forty-nine levels of strength, so that the meridians of the enemy''s whole body could be broken, and it was extremely vicious.


    But these strengths were absorbed by the vortex in an instant, like a black hole, swallowing all the power, the palm strength of the Seven Duan Palm was of no use to this kid at all.


    "No!"


    But before he could figure out how to deal with the native, the next second, Xia Ping''s fist shattered Qiduanzhang and smashed directly towards his head.


    boom!


    If the time slows down dozens of times now, you can clearly see that the young man''s head has been deformed by this punch, like a ball being crushed to the limit.


    With a bang, his head exploded on the spot, blood spattered everywhere, and he was beaten into meat paste with one punch, and his death was extremely miserable.


    Even though his real body didn''t die in the virtual network, dying in such a miserable way will definitely leave him with extremely heavy psychological trauma, and he will have nightmares every night.


    But for Xia Ping, it was just a random punch, and he didn''t care at all.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The bodies of the masters were blown up one by one.


    He was like a tiger in a flock of sheep, with every punch and kick, he would burst out with terrifying spiral power and destructive power. Once touched, he would either die or be injured, and nothing could resist it.


    The current Xia Ping doesn''t need to use any martial arts moves at all, he just punches the opponent, and he is upright. As long as he touches the opponent, the opponent will die, and the whole body will explode and turn into a ball of meat sauce.


    This is the posture of a saint, unstoppable and invincible.

 Chapter 874

    "Huh? Is there no one else?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping finally stopped. He had been immersed in the comprehension of the power of the spiral before, but he didn''t notice the surrounding situation.


    When he stopped, the people around him had already been blown away one by one, turned into a ball of light and shadow, and disappeared in place. They couldn''t go online to the virtual network again within a month.


    At this time, those people were forced to quit the virtual network one by one, and returned to the real world.


    "What''s going on? Why did you come out so soon?"


    "What about that dead liar, did you catch that kid and beat him up?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not. My Huang family is not short of money. The most important thing is to teach that liar a lesson and let him know that not everyone can be deceived by money."


    "That''s right, let that kid continue to escape the law, do we still have face? When we go out for a walk, we don''t dare to speak loudly."


    A group of aristocratic children immediately surrounded this group of people. They all looked at these self-destructive people and wanted to know how badly the liar was beaten.


    However, the group of people looked very embarrassed and couldn''t say anything.


    Because these children from the aristocratic family were so excited, they all thought they could catch them, but now they are so miserable, not only did they not teach the liar a lesson, but were severely taught by the liar, and their whole bodies were blown apart.


    A young man from an aristocratic family also saw that the emotions of this group of people were different. If the liar was really taught a lesson, how could he be so depressed, as if he had been cheated out of millions.


    He immediately asked: "Looking at your expressions, does it mean that your mission has failed?"


    "Sorry, we are incompetent, this mission has indeed failed."


    The man with the scar and the others were very ashamed: "We really didn''t expect that kid to be so powerful in force. Every punch and kick has terrifying power. We are not his opponent at all."


    "With just three punches and two kicks, we were blown away and forced to quit the virtual network."


    He could not wait to bury his head on the ground. Before, they were still swearing that teaching a liar was just an easy task, as simple as drinking water.


    Who would have thought that instead, they were given a harsh lesson and took a martial arts class.


    "He was blown up with three punches and two kicks? Are you crazy?" a son of an aristocratic family yelled, "You have a large number of people, adding up to twenty or thirty, each of you can drown him with a mouthful of saliva. Now tell me Twenty or thirty of me joined forces and were all beaten up by that kid, punched and kicked to death, are you fucking thinking I''m a fool?"


    "Did you fall into that kid''s tricks, or fell into his tricks?"


    He didn''t believe the words of this group of people at all. It was too exaggerated to defeat a lineup of twenty or thirty people by one person, and they were all at the same level of cultivation.


    Even he couldn''t do it himself.


    "No, it''s not that I fell for the other party''s evil tricks, but that the other party is too strong."


    "It''s like a demon god, every punch and kick contains terrifying power, and you will die if you touch it."


    "This kid is simply a monster, not a simple liar, his martial arts cultivation is unfathomable."


    The man with the scar and others all said that they were not careless, nor were they fooled, but were besieged together, but they were still not opponents and were all defeated.


    Recalling what happened just now, they were all extremely terrified. The liar punched him like a black hole, like a vortex, absorbing all his attack power in an instant, unable to cause any harm to the liar.


    However, when the opponent''s fist hits, it produces a terrible suction force. Even if he wants to escape, it will be useless. He is entangled by the force of the tyrannical vortex, and there is no way to escape.


    Even the power of the spiral penetrated through everything, piercing through their bodies in an instant, and the body protection skills on their bodies couldn''t resist it for even a second, the gap was really too big.


    This kind of power is not something that mortals can resist, it seems to be a bit of a saint.


    What? !


    Many aristocratic sons and sons were taken aback. They never thought that these people would say such things. One person may lie, but it is impossible for so many people to lie together.


    "If you don''t believe me, we recorded a video just now, you can watch it." The scarred man said in a deep voice. When they acted, they all turned on the video recording function on their bodies.


    Everything they experienced was recorded. This is also their habit of performing tasks, and they can leave enough evidence to convince the employer.


    Many people watched immediately, and soon saw Xia Ping make a move, like a fierce tiger entering a flock of sheep, showing great power, punching all the grandmasters to death, invincible and tyrannical.


    They are also people who know the goods, and they all know that Xia Ping''s martial arts are terrible, and they have already tended to the state of perfection, and they have also mastered a peerless martial arts, invincible.


    It was by virtue of this mysterious martial arts that a group of people returned without success, were blown up with a single punch, and died in terrible conditions.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this video, a young man who knows the goods immediately shouted: "The power of the spiral?! Isn''t this a mystery that can only be mastered by martial arts at the saint level? This is a big secret, a secret that is not passed on. How can this kid understand? ? Where did you learn it?"


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe his eyes, because this kind of martial skill was extremely powerful, and disciples who were not of high status in some big sects were not qualified to learn it.


    Even he didn''t have such qualifications, but this liar knew it, which made him unacceptable.


    "He actually knows holy martial arts, no wonder we are not opponents."


    "No wonder I feel that the opponent''s boxing is almost impossible to compete with. With one punch, our strength is completely broken, leaving nothing behind."


    "And it''s extremely fierce, with terrifying penetrating power, even with the body protection qigong, it can''t resist it."


    "That''s right, if it was in the real world, I''m afraid that if the other party punches us, we will die, and no one will be able to resurrect."


    Everyone''s pupils shrank. Could it be that there is some background behind this liar? Otherwise, how would you know the holy martial arts? This is a mystery that even the rich can''t learn.


    The eyes of many sons and brothers also flickered, thinking about the identity of this liar.


    ding dong~~


    Suddenly, the communicator on the man with the scar rang, and when he received a message, he subconsciously clicked on it, and his face immediately became extremely strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Someone immediately saw the change in the face of the man with the scar and asked.


    "Then Wu Wudi sent me a message." The scarred man looked puzzled, because he didn''t know how his communication number was leaked, and it seemed that he and Wu Wudi had nothing to do with each other.


    In fact, this is the help of the cat fairy. It is a high-level intellectual brain. Once in contact with the other party in the virtual network world, it can obtain certain intelligence information from the other party.


    It is too easy to know something that is not strictly confidential like the communication number.


    "What message did you send?" Many people looked at the man with the scar.


    The scarred man tapped lightly, and the virtual projection appeared, and Xia Ping''s figure immediately appeared in front of everyone, standing with his hands behind his back, and said: "Don''t come to trouble me in the future, otherwise I can''t beat you, so I''ll beat your son, don''t think Just kidding, I am invincible in Xinshou Village and dominate the world."

 Chapter 875

    What? !


    Hearing these words, many young masters from aristocratic families were stunned. What do these words mean? If you can''t beat them adults, you plan to go to Xinshou Village to beat their sons? Does this kid know what he''s talking about? No matter how imaginative they are, they never thought that this dead liar would dare to do such a thing.


    "Shameless liar!"


    A son immediately yelled: "Look at what this guy is saying. If he can''t deal with us, he will deal with those children. Does he have any shame?! Do you know what he is talking about?"


    He was so angry that he had never seen such a person in his life. Speaking so righteously and grandly, it seems that I am very reasonable, but when I think about it carefully, this is basically bullying a child.


    A dignified adult, self-cultivation, enters Xinshou Village to become the king and dominate, and brazenly says that he can dominate Xinshou Village and be invincible in the world, how can this kid be shameless? !


    But it''s just invincible among a group of five or six-year-old children, what''s so great about it.


    "Sure enough, he is a liar, his skin is thicker than a chopping board."


    "Bullshit Wu Wudi, did he earn his reputation by beating children?"


    "Always bullying three-year-olds, with a strong record, no wonder he claims to have never lost."


    "Children are bullied, there is nothing that bastard can''t do."


    "Although I am a murderous bully, I can''t stand it anymore. He is not a human, but a beast, a super beast."


    "Compared to that bastard, we villains are as pure as angels."


    Hearing these words, everyone was stunned. Xia Ping''s words completely stunned them, leaving them speechless. Who would have thought that this kid is so superb and can do such obscene things.


    But they also had to admit that the boy''s threat was not false.


    After all, the children of the big families are all studying in this novice village, and there is no way to go to other novice villages. This is an iron rule of the virtual system.


    Some people say that this is just the virtual network of the universe. If it is dangerous, why not go there?


    The question is how is it possible not to go? !


    Not to mention, this martial arts space was built by countless saints, and many adventures bestowed by saints are left in it.


    If you are favored by a sage and become his apprentice, you will be able to walk sideways in the universe, and your family will also benefit.


    One person attains the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven.


    Of course, these are only secondary. After all, not everyone is so lucky to be favored by a sage. Most people value the internal time of the Martial Dao Space.


    Compared with the outside world, the time in Martial Dao Space is ten times slower.


    If you study in this martial arts space, you can increase the study time by ten times, which is of great benefit to children. Have more time to hone yourself.


    But if you don''t board the Martial Arts Space, you don''t have such an opportunity.


    For a long time, their aristocratic families have never been able to cultivate truly outstanding offspring. I don''t know how many geniuses have been delayed by this kid. This is an intolerable loss for them.


    "You still want to threaten us? It''s just a dream!" A son of an aristocratic family growled, "Respond to that kid immediately. If he dares to touch a hair of our family''s descendants, I will let him go around."


    He threatened viciously, and ordered the man with the scar to reply Xia Ping, telling the boy not to act rashly, and the consequences of offending the great families were beyond his imagination.


    The man with the scar nodded, and immediately replied to the message, saying that they would never accept Xia Ping''s threat. If they were sensible, they would immediately return all the cheated money and apologize to the big families, otherwise this matter would never end.


    Soon, Xia Ping replied to the text message, just a simple word: "Get lost!"


    Seeing this reply, many descendants of the aristocratic family were furious.


    "It''s too arrogant, you think you are something, and you still tell us to go?"


    "Be confident, this kid is simply confident, he doesn''t take us seriously at all."


    "Catch him out, immediately take this kid out of Xinshou Village, and torture him severely."


    A group of people were furious and gritted their teeth. As aristocratic families on various planets, they did not know how many people they ruled. When ordinary people saw them, they were all respectful and did not dare to neglect them in the slightest.


    But this brat was so bold that he dared to yell at them to get out in front of them. This was full of insults, and even the Buddha was a little bit angry when faced with such a thing.


    "But this kid even cheats children out of money. If we dare to act recklessly, maybe those children in our family will really be bullied by this kid."


    Someone''s face was very ugly, but the other party was a mad bastard who couldn''t do anything, and he didn''t doubt the other party''s determination to threaten his family.


    Once the other party really does this kind of thing, then the children of their family will probably be left with a huge psychological shadow, and the foundation of martial arts will be damaged, which will ruin the hope of an era.


    They will never allow something like this.


    "In a short period of time, the children of the family cannot be allowed to log on to the virtual network. Let them stop for a while. We absolutely cannot accept the threat of this shameless person."


    "That''s right. If everyone does this, we will have it in the future. Can everyone threaten our family like this? This source must be contained."


    Everyone clenched their fists and absolutely refused to accept the threat.


    Someone shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The problem is, we can prevent family children from going to the Martial Dao Space for a while, but it is impossible not to go to the Martial Arts Space for a lifetime."


    He said that this is only a temporary solution and cannot fundamentally solve the problem.


    "It''s not a big problem. Let''s continue to find some experts to enter the Novice Village, and kill this kid. Once we see him, we will kill him once, until the other party doesn''t dare to show his head."


    "That''s right, even if this kid has mastered the martial arts of saints, it seems that he is only a fourth-level grandmaster. Compared with people at the peak of grandmasters, there is still a considerable distance."


    "Indeed, Brother Scar and the others failed this time because they underestimated each other. They rushed in just now with injuries on their bodies. Was it delivering food or something?"


    "You''re right, next time you go in, you won''t have any good fruit for him."


    "There is only one person on the other side. We have a large number of people, and we are afraid of being a fart. Even if we rely on the number of people, we will be able to pile him up to death. We are also afraid of being a fart."


    "This liar probably doesn''t know the horror of our aristocratic families. This time, it''s just time for the other party to see who can be offended and who can''t be offended."


    A group of people were murderous and clenched their fists. Faced with the actions of this shameless liar, they could not wait to eat that Wu Wudi alive, so that there would be no bones left. 89

 Chapter 876

    Soon, the news spread back to the Ye family, and when Ye Mengyao found out, she was furious.


    "This dead liar is shameless, even children are bullied, is he still human?"


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and she couldn''t even imagine that if her younger sister Ye Jiajia went into the virtual network, but was caught by a vicious liar and beaten up severely, she might be heartbroken to death.


    If it''s just a beating, it''s nothing. Usually, this little loli is always mischievous, lest the world will not be chaotic. If she is beaten, she can also be educated.


    What I am most afraid of is that this dead liar is a super pervert. If he does such indescribable things to his sister, I am afraid that even if he kills that liar a dozen times, it will not be a pity.


    She was so angry that she immediately used some means and sent an email to scold Xia Ping.


    Not long after, Xia Ping, who was staying in the virtual network, also received the news.


    ding dong~~


    The cat fairy had a strange expression: "You have received a message." As a brain, it is responsible for assisting Xia Ping in handling similar matters, and Xia Ping does not need to do it himself.


    In fact, ever since Xia Ping provoked the children of many aristocratic families, they were so angry that they frantically sent messages to harass and abuse Xia Ping.


    But they were all intercepted by it and treated as spam.


    Seeing this situation, it was completely speechless. Before, it told this kid to keep a low profile and not to cause trouble. This fucking thing happened on the virtual network just now.


    He unexpectedly met the children of many aristocratic families in the entire Lingyun Kingdom at once. It is completely conceivable that if this guy really dared to appear on any prosperous planet in Lingyun Kingdom, he would be caught and severely beaten.


    Its heart is cold, and its intestines are green with regret. If it had known that this kid was so capable of causing trouble, it would not find this bastard to be the heir of the star gate if it was killed.


    Even the masters of the star gates back then were not as capable of causing trouble as this fellow.


    But now they''re all on this kid''s boat, and it''s hard to get off. Even if they want to get rid of it, it''s too late, the cat fairy looks aggrieved.


    As an intellectual brain that advocates low-key, hopes to be a turtle, and has emotions, it says that it is under a lot of pressure. When it sees this information, it feels frightened.


    It seems that someone will come over the Internet and kill them.


    "What news, did those idiots send some threatening messages? If so, block it immediately and ignore it." Xia Ping waved his hand, looking lazily.


    The cat fairy shook his head: "It''s not those people, but a woman, or a voice." After finishing speaking, it released the voice.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he couldn''t understand what this alien woman said at all, because it was the universal language of the universe, which was completely different from Yanhuang Xingyu, like a book from heaven.


    But the only thing that was certain was that the voice was very pleasant, as melodious as a lark, even if it was angry, it still had a special taste.


    "Translate." Xia Ping ordered.


    Maoxianren said that the main meaning of this voice is to tell Xia Ping not to bully the children, immediately hand over all the money he cheated, consciously go to prison for a few years, and then change his mind and start a new life, and don''t do such illegal and criminal things.


    If she doesn''t do so, she will expose Xia Ping on the Internet and make Xia Ping a rat that everyone shouts and beats. At least in the area under Lingyun Kingdom''s rule, there is no room for him.


    "Stupid woman."


    Xia Ping gave the alien girl a simple and direct evaluation, thinking that after a few threats, he would go to jail obediently.


    If threats work, what do you need the police for?


    He also replied with a message, to the effect that this kind of thing is a man''s business, women should not come and interrupt, as a woman, she should stay at home and nurse the children obediently, and don''t come out to show her face all day long, causing trouble and attracting bees and butterflies.


    If you really have nothing to do, learn more about embroidery, cooking, gardening and flower arrangement, and do some housework like sweeping the floor.


    If you still feel bored, ask a few girlfriends to come out, talk about some short things about the parents, gossip about all kinds of gossip, drink afternoon tea, and kill time. This is what women are suitable for.


    If you continue to be so unruly and unreasonable, be careful that you won''t get married in the future, no one will marry you.


    Xia Ping talked a lot, saying that he was doing it for the good of the other party, and taught that alien woman what is called three obediences and four virtues, that is, obeying the father before marrying, obeying the husband when married, obeying the son when the husband dies, and paying attention to the virtues of women, Women''s words, women''s appearance, and women''s work, in this way, there is a high probability that you can become a good woman and not a savage shrew.


    After saying these words, Xia Ping immediately felt satisfied, and felt that he had finally saved a sissy woman, as if he had done a great merit.


    "It''s okay, let''s go offline."


    Xia Ping felt that there was no point in staying on the virtual network anymore. After all, he had stayed for ten days and ten nights, and he had also experienced the battle with Saint Phantom. He was very exhausted. It would be better to go offline and rest.


    With a whoosh, his figure disappeared into the virtual network.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But when these words were sent to Ye Mengyao, she exploded in anger on the spot, like a kitten whose tail was stepped on, and immediately jumped up, her pretty face turned red with anger, and her head seemed to be a little swollen. The smell of smoke.


    Don''t even mention how angry she is now, she can''t wait to eat Xia Ping raw.


    As the princess of the Ye family, born beautiful, known as a goddess, with amazing aptitude, and the voice of being the next head of the Ye family, this shameless liar dared to curse herself for not being able to marry.


    It''s not that she''s bragging, those who pursue her can surround a planet, and the entire star field is filled with her suitors.


    If this is the case, forget it, at most, the liar''s eyesight is not good, and he may still be blind.


    What annoyed her the most was the character of that big man, a liar, who actually thought that women shouldn''t come out to show their faces and attract bees and butterflies, but should stay at home to babysit their children, and go to have afternoon tea when they have nothing to do. This is discrimination, red Luoluo''s discrimination!


    I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since the feudal era died out. Men and women have been equal for a long time. In such an era of prosperous martial arts, women are not much weaker than men, and even female saints emerge in endlessly.


    But this shameless man actually still has such dirty and outdated thoughts, he is simply a dregs from the feudal era, a remnant of the era of the end of the curtain.


    This shameless man is simply living in a dream.


    "Sisters, let me show you what it means to be a superb man."


    Ye Mengyao was so angry that she immediately logged into the girlfriends chat group, and posted the news to her sister group, so that many girlfriends could watch it together. 21089

 Chapter 877

    Ye Mengyao immediately put Xia Ping''s words in the chat group, and immediately exploded many girlfriends who were diving and spying on the screen.


    "My God, where is the best man who came from? You can say such things, saying that women should nurse children at home. Nail, there are so many things women can do."


    A woman was so angry that she was particularly displeased with such remarks.


    "The era of slavery is over long ago, this man is living in a dream."


    "What are the three obediences and four virtues? How did this bastard come up with it?"


    "Tell me, who is this guy who dares to offend Goddess Ye? He''s too courageous."


    A group of female girlfriends chirped and said that they were all goddesses and fairies of various sects. Because they were congenial to each other, they became close friends and often talked and poured water in the chat room.


    But usually, only two or three people speak, and the rest are diving.


    But these words blasted out many diving women, all of them shared the same hatred and filled with righteous indignation.


    "This bastard is an aborigine and a super liar. He doesn''t even spare children. He''s a cosmic scumbag." Ye Mengyao finally found a vent, and immediately told all the things Xia Ping had done. exhaustive.


    After hearing these words, many women were well-informed, but they were also stunned by these things.


    "Beasts, they cut themselves off and sneaked into Xinshou Village to cheat food, drink, and children. This man''s skin is thicker than a city wall."


    "I still lied to children that I am an aboriginal, very simple, I can''t lie, I''m a fart, I don''t write a draft when I lie, is there any more shameless person in the world than that guy? As a human being, I despise the appearance of such a person. Scum."


    "It''s fine if you can''t beat others, but even threatens a child, how can he be ashamed?"


    "Sure enough, it is invincible and the best, and the universe is super weird."


    "With his virtues, he dares to be named Wu Wudi. It''s too arrogant. The appearance of a villain is clearly on the surface."


    "Where is that man, I immediately summoned one hundred and eighty thugs, and this time they won''t let him go if they don''t beat him until he is called an old lady. It''s so irritating, so irritating."


    "Immediately ask someone to arrest him and imprison him for hundreds of years."


    "If such a beast is not caught, if it comes out to walk in the universe in the future, is there any safety at all?"


    Many women were so angry that their teeth itched. Although they were not the ones involved in this incident, they were still so angry by this incident that they thought that man was shameless.


    "But that bastard knew that everyone would shout and beat him as soon as he appeared, so he deliberately hid in Xinshou Village and didn''t come out. Relying on his own strength in Xinshou Village, he claimed to be the king here. No one can do anything to him now."


    Ye Mengyao was very depressed. According to her real strength, she could beat 10,000 liars by herself, but she couldn''t get into the Novice Village on the virtual network.


    Moreover, such a thing as self-cutting cultivation base, for a powerhouse like her, would seriously damage her vitality, and even damage her own martial arts foundation, such a stupid thing must never be done.


    Therefore, she could only watch the liar flaunt his might.


    "fine."


    "Still wanting to be invincible in Xinshou Village? It''s just a dream."


    "Sister Ye, don''t worry, I don''t have many people here. There are many masters who can temporarily seal their cultivation base and sneak into Novice Village. This kind of power is enough to beat that liar to the ground."


    "That is, once the liar is caught, he must not let him have a good time."


    "It''s all cheated on the children. If you don''t punish them, it''s okay. Is there any justice in this universe?"


    Many girlfriends shouted, and they patted their chests, saying that there are many helpers around them, and they can completely seal their cultivation to the peak of the master.


    According to this kind of strength, as well as the realm of martial arts, even if he is in Novice Village, he can only display the strength of the master Jiuzhongtian, but it is just a piece of cake to beat a thick-skinned liar.


    "Thank you, sisters. If this matter succeeds, teach that liar a lesson for my sister. After the matter is completed, there will be retribution." Ye Mengyao is very grateful. With the help of many sisters, it is easy for a liar like the other party.


    Just wait, you liar, don''t show your head. Once you show your head, you will be attractive. Ye Mengyao clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, showing a vicious look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping has withdrawn from the virtual universe network, staying in the depths of the No. 88 ruins base.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, because he found that he had exited the virtual universe network, his soul returned to his body, and immediately a large amount of martial arts experience obtained from training in the virtual network poured out like a tide.


    Countless fragments of the essence of martial arts have been integrated into his body one after another, as if they are about to become one.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, he felt the cells in his whole body trembling, because these martial arts experience, as well as the stimulation of the soul, immediately activated the majestic medicinal power hidden deep in his body.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, this medicinal power poured into the dantian qi sea, and instantly transformed into a large amount of gang qi. With just a few breaths, the entire dantian qi sea was filled.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With the rapid expansion and increase of stellar energy, the acupuncture points of his body were broken, and a large amount of stellar energy poured into these newly opened acupuncture points.


    One, two, three... until the twelfth acupoint!


    In just half an hour, he actually raised his cultivation to the peak of the Grandmaster Fourth Heavenly Layer. If he breaks through another acupoint, he can be promoted to the Grandmaster Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    "Almost a little energy."


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he immediately took out a large amount of psychic liquid from the space ring. These were all obtained from the Sky Demon Battlefield, and they would not be used up normally, but now they come in handy.


    clatter~~


    A large amount of psychic liquid poured in from the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body, which seemed to increase the force of life, and also seemed to add flames to the fuel, and it burned rapidly.


    Every meridian is surging like a big river at this moment, and there seems to be a strong vibration inside his body, constantly tempering every bone in his body.


    "it''s time!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He felt that the stellar energy in his body was extremely strong. He immediately used the Pure Yang Immortality Art to rush all the stellar energy into the newly opened acupoints.


    Boom!


    Immediately, as if a certain door was smashed, entering a certain new world, those huge stellar qi, which seemed to have no place to pour out, frantically poured into this newly opened acupoint.


    Grandmaster Fifth Heaven!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this time he had truly stepped into the realm of the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven, and his strength had greatly increased. 13146

 Chapter 878

    Clap!


    Xia Ping stood up from the ground, moved randomly, his muscles trembled and exploded, and bursts of explosion-like sounds immediately erupted in mid-air, showing tyrannical strength.


    "What a strong force."


    He squeezed his fist, and his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    After being promoted to the Grandmaster Fifth Heavenly Layer, his Pure Yang Immortality Jue and Star Yin Jue have been greatly improved, tempering his body and allowing his body to further evolve.


    Indistinctly, every inch of muscle on his body seemed to have a trace of azure blue light, as if there were stars living in his body.


    From time to time, wisps of starlight fell from the sky, as if pulling billions of stars.


    This is a sign that Yinxing Jue has achieved some small success effects. If it reaches the Dacheng state, every breath, inhale and puff, will produce a sky full of stars, and the vision is amazing.


    "Psychic power has also increased."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt that his soul power had also been improved to a certain extent. Before that, he spent ten days and ten nights in the virtual network, and fought with the saint phantom, which almost consumed most of his energy. Strength, it can be said that soul power is very weak.


    But after he was promoted to the Grandmaster Fifth Heavenly Layer, all the weakness in his body was wiped away, and he was full of energy and fullness like never before.


    Just standing there, he felt that he seemed to be able to control everything, because his mental power was too strong, even a grain of dust floating in the air, he could clearly feel that he could control every inch of power in his body. Reached the realm of perfection.


    "Huh? The stellar energy on my body has also changed a little bit."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he found that after he realized the power of the spiral, the originally calm Gang Qi in his body had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Originally flowing quietly through the meridians and acupoints, tiny whirlpools are generated at this moment, constantly spinning, pulling, tearing, containing terrifying spiral power.


    Originally, he needed a certain degree of preparation and energy accumulation to run the power of the spiral.


    But now there is no need for it at all, the stellar energy in his body has formed a vortex, as if it has become instinctive, and he can produce extreme destructive power with any punch he wants.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body moved, his figure flickered, leaving a clearly visible afterimage on the spot, and he punched the wall of this quiet room.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the terrifying spiral punch burst out, like a drill, spinning crazily and destroying continuously, a slight spiral dent appeared on the crystal wall immediately.


    What? !


    When the cat fairy saw this scene, his pupils constricted, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Because this wall is a crystal wall, forged from cosmic spar material, it is so hard that it is impossible for ordinary people to leave a trace on it.


    But now, this kid just punched a dent in the crystal wall. It is conceivable that the destructive power of this punch is terrifying, completely surpassing the warriors of the same level as the master.


    The use of this spiral force alone probably increased his damage several times.


    The question is, how can the power of this spiral be so easy to control?


    Even with the hands-on guidance of a teacher, ninety-nine out of ten people can''t learn it, or even understand it.


    But this kid instantly comprehended such fighting skills just by fighting against the phantom of the saint. This kind of comprehension is simply terrifying.


    The Cat Immortal was once again shocked by Xia Ping''s talent. It is estimated that he is a genius that he has rarely seen in his life. The only shortcoming is that he likes to cause trouble, and he doesn''t know what it means to be low-key.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Pingan practiced in the quiet room with peace of mind, constantly honed his martial arts skills, and consolidated his cultivation base.


    Soon, he perfectly grasped the soaring power of being promoted to the fifth heaven of the master, and his every move exuded the demeanor of a master, and he already had a rudimentary shape of a king.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, expelled the turbid air in his body, and ended his practice for the day.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have begun to emerge in the universe, and caused the hatred of many powerful people in the universe. This time, you have obtained a total of 400 million hatred points."


    What, 400 million hate points? !


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping was shocked. Although he knew that he had angered many people this time, he did not expect to get so much hatred. This is simply a huge gain.


    He rubbed his chin, his eyes flickered, and it was true that he would gain more from offending the aliens. Those people were all powerful and had a large number of people, so they would gain even more hate points if they offended them.


    But you have to be careful, after all, there are so many strong people in the universe. If you offend him too hard, you may be unable to move an inch and become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    "It seems that if we reappear in Xinshou Village now, I''m afraid we will face more top experts." Even with his knees, Xia Ping knows that if he enters Xinshou Village again now, he will definitely face a large number of experts. the ambush.


    At that time, each of these aliens had cultivated to the peak level of masters, and there were many of them.


    If he went in foolishly, he would definitely be surrounded and beaten.


    Because in the virtual network, death is impossible, but it is inevitable to suffer from a rough meal.


    He won''t do things like this looking for abuse.


    "We won''t be able to enter Novice Village in a short time. We''ll wait until we get stronger." Xia Ping clenched his fists. This group of people can only be arrogant now.


    When he was promoted to the sixth level, seventh level, or even eighth level of grand master, those aliens would slap him to death if they dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    According to his current practice speed, I believe this day is not too late.


    As long as you endure for a while, those aliens will die, and let them be arrogant now.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping suddenly thought of something, and asked the cat fairy: "By the way, isn''t only children allowed to enter Xinshou Village? Why can the group of adults also enter?"


    "Even if you cut off your cultivation base, you can''t go in and out like this."


    He was very surprised why those aliens could enter and leave Novice Village at will.


    "Nothing strange."


    The cat fairy explained: "According to what you Yanhuang people say, Xinshou Village is just a kindergarten, which accepts many children and students, and only children can come to study."


    "But it doesn''t mean that adults can''t enter. They can still come in to visit the exhibition. After all, it is impossible to let a group of children stay together. It will be lawless. Some adults and teachers are still needed to guide them."


    "However, even if they can enter the Novice Village, the time they can stay is limited, and their strength is also limited. At the same time, they cannot enjoy any treatment in the Novice Village, nor can they get any rewards or participate in any assessments, because these are not Novice Villages. students inside."89

 Chapter 879

    I see.


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding. It is estimated that this group of people came to Xinshou Village to visit the exhibition as guests, and they probably paid a lot of money to use this identity to come.


    But it doesn''t matter, no matter how they come in, their strength will be suppressed when they come to Xinshou Village. If they are tigers, they will have to lie down, and if they are dragons, they will have to coil up. They can''t go beyond the rules of Xinshou Village.


    "By the way, there is something I need to tell you."


    The cat fairy said: "In the ruins base, there is actually a spaceship, which can navigate in the universe, jump in space, go to one planet after another, and travel in the universe."


    "However, because of the great war, it has been damaged a lot now, and it cannot be activated for the time being."


    spacecraft?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and said: "How does this spaceship compare with our super battleship in the sky world? You must know that super battleships can also jump in space."


    "fool!"


    The Cat Immortal looked at Xia Ping with contempt: "Can the space jump be the same as the space jump? Your so-called super warships can jump in space, but they can only jump hundreds of thousands, millions of kilometers."


    "But for real spaceships, the distance they jump is calculated in light years. This gap is simply the difference between the stars in the sky and the soil on the ground."


    "First of all, the spacecraft engine, whether it is efficiency or propulsion, is fundamentally different, and there are various technologies, the gap is unimaginable."


    It looked at Xia Ping''s eyes, just like looking at a bumpkin.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Not only was Xia Ping not discouraged, but he asked excitedly: "If this is the case, can you transform the spaceship?"


    "easy."


    The cat fairy is very proud: "As a high-level intellectual brain, and also used to hang around with a saint, what''s the benefit, what''s the world has never seen before, transforming a spaceship is really a pediatric thing."


    "In my internal data, there are many super technologies, as well as design drawings of various types of spaceships."


    "As long as I have enough materials, engineering robots, etc., even building a spaceship out of thin air is a very simple matter."


    It presents itself as a master of science.


    "However, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. In the cloudless world, even if you want to find enough materials to repair the spaceship, it''s impossible."


    The cat fairy was very helpless.


    "Why can''t I find it? In fact, the technology of humans in the cloud world is also good, and various spaceships emerge in endlessly."


    Xia Ping expressed his incomprehension.


    "fool!"


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "Can the materials of spaceships be the same as those of ordinary spaceships? Flying in the universe, you need to face more dangers and more horrors."


    "For example, meteorite fragments that may collide at any time, cosmic space storms that erupt from time to time, various terrifying magnetic fields, super gravity of various stars, etc."


    "If there is no material that can withstand such a pressure, the entire spaceship will be crushed into pieces, and the ship will be destroyed before it even leaves the house. How can we talk about crossing the universe?"


    "Of course, if you become a saint, you can travel across the universe by yourself, and you don''t need a spaceship at all."


    "But without this level of cultivation, you should take the spaceship honestly."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "What materials do you need?"


    "The materials for repairing the spaceship include flaming copper, ninefold stone, Taibaijinxing iron, soft water steel, Lieyang sand, etc." The cat fairy reported a series of materials for repairing the spaceship.


    "In addition to these materials, it is also necessary to purchase engineering equipment and machinery such as nano-robots. After all, many parts of the spacecraft need these nano-robots to repair in the past, and manpower cannot reach them."


    "It seems that the cosmic engine is also damaged, and some materials are needed to repair it."


    "The addition of things like this, plus the cost of opening a wormhole, is estimated to require at least one billion universe coins."


    It said it wanted to repair the spacecraft, which was worth a lot of money.


    One billion universe coins? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. For an aborigine living in the Cloud Realm, if he wanted to earn one billion universe coins, that would simply be a fantasy and impossible.


    Not to mention an aborigine like him, even a person who was born and bred on a cosmic planet, such a number is unimaginable, it is money that cannot be earned in a lifetime.


    It is estimated that even if it is a space mercenary, who often goes through life and death, and constantly completes tasks, he does not know how many years it will take to earn one billion universe coins.


    Moreover, these missions are often death missions. Sometimes it is quite normal to die on the way to the mission before accumulating one billion universe coins at all.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean it''s impossible. If you can continue to find a few bullies to deceive you, maybe you can earn back one billion universe coins soon.


    The problem is, where can I find such a place where people are stupid and rich.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, thinking about how to make money, but for a while, he couldn''t think of anything. After all, he was still very strange to the universe, and he didn''t know where it was.


    Even if you want to find a way to make money, it''s hard to find.


    "Cough cough."


    The Cat Immortal coughed in embarrassment: "Of course, I am not saying that you will earn one billion universe coins right now, but that this is a hope and a goal."


    "If it really doesn''t work, you can spend hundreds of years accumulating slowly."


    "Because once you are promoted to the Supernatural Realm and open the Purple Mansion, your lifespan will be greatly extended. Even if you live for more than a thousand years, it is not a big problem. You have time to slowly accumulate primitively."


    It also knows that it is a bit too strong.


    If the masters of the Star Gate were still there, as a saint, it would be too easy to get one billion universe coins. Just open your mouth, and a group of people will come over to give the money.


    But it''s different now, the falling phoenix is ??not as good as the chicken.


    And Xia Ping is just an aborigine who has not even reached the mortal realm, and it is as difficult as heaven to earn one billion universe coins.


    Hundreds of years?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was speechless for a while. For him who has only lived for more than ten or twenty years, a hundred years is an unimaginable time scale.


    But for an old monster like Mao Xianren, not to mention a hundred years, thousands of years, tens of thousands of years are just a flick of a finger, and the two are not on the same level in terms of vision.


    "By the way, since you know so much science and technology, can you help me modify my spaceship to make it stronger and more defensive."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he wanted to ask the cat fairy for help. If his Luna became stronger, he would not need to be afraid of those kings, and his strength would increase greatly.


    "Change to the spaceship? Of course it''s no problem, but where is your spaceship?" The cat fairy said that this is just a trivial matter. For a master like him, transforming this kind of indigenous spaceship is simply child''s play.


    "right here."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed the spaceship from the space ring and placed it in this room.


    The size of this room is also quite large, enough to accommodate the Luna. 12989

 Chapter 880

    "What?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping, he took out a spaceship out of thin air and placed it in this quiet room. The cat fairy''s eyes almost popped out, and he looked at Xia Ping dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the cat fairy very strangely.


    "You, why do you have a space treasure on your body?" The cat fairy asked in shock.


    Xia Ping said casually: "I picked it up."


    It is also impossible for him to tell about the super hatred system. This is the biggest secret in him. Even if he dies, he will not tell it, and there is no need to tell it.


    Picked it up? !


    The cat fairy is speechless, such a space magic weapon can be picked up at will, this native is really lucky, he has never seen such a lucky human being in the world.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Maoxian looked at Xia Ping with a strange expression, and said, "Problem? This is a big problem. If you go to the universe, you must not show the magic weapon of space. Even in the universe, this is a great treasure."


    "If you want to refine a space magic weapon, you must find a space spar somewhere in the secret place of the universe, and then use special techniques to successfully refine it, which is priceless."


    "If some powerhouses in the universe see such a secret treasure on you, they will definitely kill and steal."


    "It can be said that in the boundless universe, there is chaos everywhere, without any order, just like primitive society. Even if you are killed, there is no law that can punish you."


    Xia Ping also understands very well, after all, the universe is too big, vast and boundless, if something happens, just drive the spaceship and hide towards some remote planet, so that no one can find his whereabouts.


    Therefore, many aliens have no scruples in doing things, and there are interstellar pirates and robbers everywhere, which is very chaotic.


    "If I sell this space ring, wouldn''t I be able to earn one billion universe coins in an instant?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of this matter.


    "fool!"


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "What is a billion universe coins? You can''t buy 10 billion. Space magic weapons like this can''t be bought even if you have money, and they can''t be measured with universe coins."


    "But once you sell it, it will be very difficult for you to find such a magic weapon of space in the future."


    It disagreed with Xia Ping selling this magic weapon of space, and felt that it was too stupid, and the pearl was dusted.


    "Forget it, it''s really not good to sell it, and this magic weapon of space can also hold living things, so the benefits are endless."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "This magic weapon of space can hold living things?" The cat fairy was so frightened that his jaw dropped.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "That''s right, can''t the magic weapon of space hold living things?"


    "this!"


    When the cat fairy saw Xia Ping''s pure eyes, it didn''t know how to answer. In the universe, space magic weapons that can store things are considered precious treasures.


    The magic weapon of space that can also store living things has increased in value by several levels.


    After all, there are many dangerous secret places in the universe. If you use this magic weapon of space that can store living things, wouldn''t you be able to explore these places without any risk and get huge gains?


    Even though the Cat Immortal was born in the Star Gate and used to be the brain of the Saint, he has never seen such a space magic weapon many times, and its value is unbelievably high.


    It has nothing to say, this guy hasn''t left the universe yet, so he is worth a lot, once he sells this interspatial ring, he will definitely become a big tycoon in the universe, and he doesn''t worry about being useless if he spends money casually.


    "never mind."


    The Cat Immortal didn''t know how to explain Xia Ping''s incident. It warned: "In short, this interspatial ring is very precious. In the future, don''t show it to others easily. It should be completely hidden and low-key."


    "Of course, after you become a saint, no one will dare to touch you if you take it out casually."


    A giant with a big stick, that''s deterrence.


    If a dwarf holds a big stick, he will only be ridiculed and despised.


    This is the so-called innocence and guilt.


    "Okay, I see." Xia Ping nodded, making it clear.


    The Cat Immortal looked at the spaceship, waved his hand, and immediately a blue light appeared over the entire quiet room, scanning the spaceship continuously, as if checking the data of the spaceship.


    In just three minutes, the test was over.


    "Well, for the natives, it''s not a bad spaceship. It''s a rudimentary spaceship. It can barely jump to nearby planets, but it can''t travel long distances."


    Mao Xianren nodded, showing the appearance of a mechanical master: "However, there are still many unreasonable and immature designs, causing a lot of waste and useless efficiency idling."


    "If you give it to me, there are still enough materials. Within three months, this spaceship can be upgraded to a new level, which can barely be regarded as the limit."


    Xia Ping excitedly said: "How much can it be improved?"


    "The conventional flight speed can be increased to fifty times the speed of sound."


    Maoxianren''s eyes showed azure blue light, and rows of data flickered in the depths of his pupils: "The efficiency of the spaceship engine will also be greatly improved, and the performance space will jump tens of millions of kilometers at a time, and the energy consumption will also be reduced."


    "At the same time, the defense system of the spacecraft will be improved tenfold, and the attack system will be greatly optimized."


    "If the performance of this laser cannon is improved, even a cultivator of Ruyijing, if the opponent is not paying attention, he can kill the opponent with one shot, without a whole body."


    It was expressionless, analyzing various data of the spacecraft.


    "Can''t we kill the cultivators in the Supernatural Realm?"


    Xia Ping felt a little sorry, if he could kill the Invincible King, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways? !


    "Do you think practitioners in the supernatural power realm are Chinese cabbages? They are practitioners who have condensed into martial arts supernatural powers. Once they use martial arts supernatural powers, ordinary laser cannons can''t kill them."


    The cat fairy said speechlessly: "Even at this level, the perception of danger is extremely keen. If there is any trouble, you can avoid the attack of the laser cannon in an instant, and you can predict it in advance."


    "If you want to deal with a strong person of this level, it is estimated that you need a more powerful weapon, but at present, it seems that there is no such weapon manufacturing material on this indigenous planet."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding. Although there is no way to deal with cultivators in the Supernatural Realm, but if the spaceship can be upgraded to this level, even if it encounters an invincible king, it is still possible to escape.


    "By the way, this is the list of materials for transforming the spaceship. If you can find it, you can do it. If you can''t find it, you can''t help it. It''s hard for a smart woman to cook without rice."


    The cat fairy tapped lightly, and a series of lists immediately popped up in midair.


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and his face turned dark, because the materials in the above list are too much, and each item is very precious. If they add up, they all exceed seven trillion federal coins.


    But in order to increase the power of the spaceship, he had no choice but to agree.


    "It seems that we need to make more money in the future, otherwise it will not be enough to spend."


    Xia Ping said with emotion. 89

 Chapter 881

    At this moment, in the depths of the No. 88 relic base, many staff members are chatting.


    "Strange, it''s been a week, and almost all the testers have come out."


    "Yes, according to past experience, even if the time is longer, one week is enough."


    "Those who don''t die will basically come out, and those who don''t come out will basically die."


    "It''s really a cruel relic. You must know that it is a master, the elite of mankind. If you don''t die, you can live comfortably and be rich for a lifetime. Why come here to seek death."


    "Warriors who have reached that level are pursuing something beyond what we can imagine. Once they have experienced the profoundness of martial arts, they can no longer stop. The desire to pursue the highest state of martial arts."


    "That''s true, even if you die, you''re just dying on the road, it''s nothing."


    "Martyrs, these are the martyrs of my human race, worthy of respect."


    Many staff members said with emotion that this is one of the few times they can chat on weekdays. After all, in this relic base, there are no people around, and there is nothing to do except for research tasks.


    If you can''t even chat, you''ll probably be bored to death.


    ding dong~~


    At this moment, the gate deep in the ruins suddenly rang, making a clicking sound, which was a sign that the gate deep in the ruins was about to open.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The researchers present all looked over immediately. None of them activated the gate of the ruins, but now it is activated automatically, which means that someone has completed the trial and walked out of the ruins.


    "Come out, someone finally came out of the trial."


    "Haha, it seems that there are still some grandmasters who passed the test of the ruins and came back alive."


    "Look, who it is, maybe this is the future king."


    Many researchers couldn''t help but stood up, turned their eyes to the gate of the ruins, and wanted to know which grandmaster passed the trial so quickly and walked out of it.


    Boom!


    The gate of the ruins was completely opened, revealing a deep passage, and then a figure walked out from inside.


    With a beep, a flash of light appeared in the monitoring room. After scanning the sound, an electronically synthesized voice came out: "Welcome back, Grandmaster Xia Ping."


    "No way, it''s actually Xia Ping?"


    "Is that Xia Ping who was promoted to the fourth level of grandmaster at the age of nineteen, the champion of this year''s genius competition?"


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect him to be the first person to pass the test."


    "A boy born from a genius must be a king in the future."


    A group of researchers commented excitedly, staring at Xia Ping who came out of it, they knew how difficult this relic trial was, and ordinary grandmasters would die if they entered.


    Grandmasters who can pass the trial have a 50 to 60 percent chance of being promoted to the King Realm in the future.


    "Mr. Xia."


    At this time, a researcher immediately went up and asked impatiently: "May I ask if you have passed the test of the ruins, did you get any treasures?"


    They all know that once they pass the test of the relic, they will be given various treasures by the relic.


    Some are machines beyond the technology of this era.


    Some are precious pills.


    Some are powerful treasures and so on.


    It can be said that the products produced by the relics must be high-quality products, and the treasures that appear in each relic are enough to drive countless researchers crazy, hoping to get them to study.


    "Indeed, I got a treasure, the cosmic protective suit." Xia Ping was holding a piece of clothing in his hand, which was one of the rewards this time, the cosmic protective suit.


    He also knew that if he passed the trial, he didn''t get any treasures, which was very conspicuous, so he didn''t put the cosmic protective suit on the space ring, but chose to bring it back with his bare hands.


    "Cosmic protective clothing? My God, this is one of the highest rewards in the relic base."


    "I have seen similar clothes before. It was worn by a king. It is said that wearing this clothes can soar in space, and even automatically absorb the energy of traveling in the outside world to create oxygen."


    "The technology on this dress surpasses our current Yanhuang Star by more than a thousand years, and I can''t even understand it."


    "Surviving in the universe is just one of the characteristics of this dress. The most important thing is its defensive ability. It is said that after a grandmaster wears it, it is difficult for even an ordinary king to kill him. Even laser guns cannot penetrate this clothes. The defense of the cosmic protective suit is extremely powerful."


    "No way, won''t you be invincible if you get this dress?"


    "Invincibility is not necessarily true, but it can greatly increase survivability, and no amount of money from the outside world can buy it."


    Many researchers commented excitedly that it was the first time they had seen such a real object, their eyes glowed, and they could not wait to snatch this dress immediately and study it carefully.


    But this is the reward they got, without Xia Ping''s consent, they can only look at it greedily.


    "What about the rest?"


    Ignoring the enthusiasm of the surrounding researchers, Xia Ping asked very calmly.


    "Mr. Xia, you are the first to come out, and the others haven''t come out yet?" A researcher replied, "But according to the time calculation, they will come out soon."


    "As long as you''re alive."


    He added later.


    Xia Ping also knows that this relic base is a trial space prepared by the Cat Immortal to select the disciples of the Star Sect. In fact, the danger of such a trial has been greatly reduced.


    But even if it is lowered, there will still be many trialists who die in the trial.


    There is no way to do this. If you want to get something, you have to pay a high price.


    If you perform well in the trials and are favored by the cat fairy, you will reach the sky in one step, fly up the branches and become a phoenix. No adventure can compare to this.


    If many human beings in the universe know about this, even if they know that their lives are in danger, countless human beings will rush over. After all, this is the inheritance of the saints, who would not be greedy.


    "Mr. Xia, I wonder if we need to provide a rest room for you to rest?" A female researcher stepped forward and asked.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Forget it, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back to Giant Island first."


    "Don''t wait for others to come out?"


    Many people were stunned.


    "Don''t wait." Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to other people. Even if he passed the trial, he only had the qualifications to be promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, and it was just low-level cannon fodder in the universe.


    After knowing these things, his vision is extremely high, and he is no longer bound by a mere invincible king. His goal is even higher, that is to become a saint.


    This is the powerhouse standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping boarded the Luna, space-jumped, and returned directly to Giant Island.


    But as soon as he returned, he immediately received an astonishing message on the communicator: "Please come to the headquarters immediately, all the masters on Giant Island, there is a huge wave of beasts that is about to erupt, and it will spread to Giant Island. Please gather quickly!" .¡±89

 Chapter 882

    What? !


    Seeing this news, Xia Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect to encounter a beast horde just after he came back.


    You know, he has only seen the word beast tide in textbooks.


    Ever since human beings obtained the relic technology, martial arts powerhouses emerged one after another, and the beast tide became history. Basically, all the stronger monsters were either driven to the barren mountains or directly killed.


    The animal hordes that could threaten human beings basically ceased to exist.


    But now, Giant Island, this important city of human beings, has actually encountered a beast horde that is rare in ten years? !


    It is completely conceivable that once the beast horde breaks out and the overwhelming monsters crush it, it will be terrifying, and it is unknown whether the defense system of Giant Island can stop it or not.


    If the defense system collapses, there is only one end for ordinary humans, and that is death!


    "Go over immediately."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. If the human city was gone and all human beings were wiped out, there would be no point in surviving alone.


    And that''s all for the beast tide, human beings have encountered it countless times, the worst one was being wiped out, but now they survived and became stronger.


    Thinking of this, he immediately moved towards the headquarters of the giant company.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This news also spread throughout the giant city in an instant, and was known by countless ordinary humans.


    "No way, there will be a beast tide? Are those sea monsters crazy? Why are they attacking us? Don''t you know how strong the defense of Giant Island is?"


    Some people were shocked, they didn''t expect those sea monsters to launch a wave of beasts to attack Giant Island.


    In fact, Giant Island had just been established, and had encountered several beast hordes, but after repelling them a few times, it suffered a great loss and never dared to come again.


    Up to now, it has been quiet for many years.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, those sea monsters dared to mobilize the beast hordes to try to break through the giant island.


    "How did this happen? It''s too bad luck. I wanted to travel to Giant Island, but I encountered this kind of thing."


    "Once Giant Island is breached, we will be dead, surrounded by sea water, how to escape?"


    "It''s impossible to escape. If you can''t stop it, you will die. There is no other choice."


    "Don''t worry, this is the important place of the giant company. The defense system is extremely powerful, and there are also a large number of troops stationed. It is impossible for those sea monsters to break through this place."


    "Yes, there are still human kings guarding here, and many grandmasters are in charge, so a mere beast tide is nothing."


    "It''s up to them."


    Countless ordinary humans are worried, because this is closely related to their lives. Once the giant island is breached, they will definitely become the food of those sea monsters.


    Even if he wanted to escape, it was impossible. There was an endless ocean all around. This was an isolated island. If he escaped, he would die. He could only fight to the death with those sea monsters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, dozens of human kings appeared in the conference room at the headquarters of the giant company. They looked at the big screen in front of them with serious expressions, and there were many pictures on it.


    And these pictures are all flown to thousands of meters in the air by smart unmanned aircraft, and then secretly photographed, which can monitor the situation on the frontline battlefield and predict the enemy thousands of miles away.


    I saw dense sea monsters appeared in the sea hundreds of kilometers away from Giant Island.


    Among them are shrimps, fishes, crabs, etc., each sea monster is extremely ferocious, showing teeth like sawtooth, it seems that even steel can be easily crushed.


    Even they have thick gray armor, which cannot be pierced by ordinary firearms.


    What''s even more frightening is that the number of these sea monsters is too many, too many to count, and it is impossible to calculate how many monsters appear in this place.


    The entire sea area is pitch-black, like a huge cloud, covering the sky and covering the entire sea area. It is impossible to imagine what kind of terrible disaster these sea monsters will cause when they come to Giant Island.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a picture flickered on the screen, and a large number of snowflakes appeared. It seemed that a special wave was transmitted, and immediately an extremely huge shark appeared in front of many human kings.


    This is the famous Shark King in the sea area!


    Behind the Shark Demon King, there seemed to be two or three Demon Kings, namely the Crab Demon King, the Shrimp Demon King, and the Sea Snake King!


    They are all famous ocean demon kings, ruling a race with hundreds of millions of subordinates.


    These demon kings directly communicate with the human kings through communication tools.


    "Humanity!"


    The Shark Demon King looked down at the many human kings: "This is my Shark Demon King''s ultimatum. Whether you want war or peace, whether you want to survive or die, you choose!"


    Its eyes contain a vicious, cruel, and domineering aura, and it doesn''t put any human beings in its eyes.


    "Don''t choose!"


    The king Zhao Zhong sneered: "We will never agree to the conditions you put forward. Once you agree, you will be a traitor and lackey. You think that with these sea monster army can force my Giant Island to submit, you are dreaming!"


    He flatly refused.


    "Human, you are a bit too much. I just asked you to hand over Xia Ping, the chief culprit who killed the master of my shark clan, and cut him into pieces. This is just a trivial matter, and you dare not agree!"


    The Shark Demon King was furious: "Now you have seen the consequences of angering my Shark Demon King. Once soldiers approach the city, without blood flowing into rivers and killing people''s heads, this king will not let it go."


    "Once the island is broken, no matter whether they are men, women, old or young, they will all be killed by this king, leaving no bones or dogs behind!"


    "Can you bear such consequences!"


    "For a small ordinary human being, you have to face such consequences, is it worth it?!"


    It said its purpose was to kill Xia Ping.


    The previous incidents on Duobao Island were exposed. The masters of the Shark Clan, Crab Clan, and Jellyfish Clan, as well as many elites, all died tragically on Duobao Island.


    This incident aroused the wrath of the Shark Demon King and other Demon Kings, who felt that even a small human dared to kill their Sea Demon Grandmaster.


    So they decided to negotiate with humans and demanded that Giant Island hand over Xia Ping and execute him immediately.


    But the giant company naturally couldn''t agree, and refused on the spot.


    As a result, this angered the Shark Demon King, and it decided to unite with the three sea demon kings to send troops to the human city, kill the daring humans, and teach humans a painful lesson.


    "Ordinary human?"


    King Zhao Zhong laughed immediately: "If you are really ordinary human beings, how could you be so violent?! Do you believe it yourself when you say such things?"


    In fact, this is also the case. If it is really an ordinary human being, it will not cause the shark king to be so angry, and it will not be able to kill so many master-level sea monsters.


    It is precisely because the shark demon king and other demon kings saw the threat from Xia Ping, and became murderous, thinking that if this human being is not eliminated, he will be an invincible human king in the future. call the shots? ! 7489

 Chapter 883

    "I don''t care whether he is an ordinary human or not. This king only knows one thing. He killed the grandmaster of my shark clan and caused heavy losses to my shark clan. This is the murderer."


    The shark king was murderous: "Killing members of my shark clan, no one can pay the price, and any human being will die. This offends the dignity of the king."


    "If you want to keep him, you have to be prepared to burn everything!"


    It roared, not hiding its killing intent at all, and wanted to fight humans to the end. .


    "Burning jade and stone together? You guys think too much of your own abilities. In the future, a few armies of sea monsters will want to destroy my Giant Island. It''s too overpowering."


    King Zhao Zhong sneered again and again: "And Xia Ping is not the murderer, the real murderer is the group of demon kings from Wan Yao Mountain, they beheaded the master of your shark clan, if you want revenge, why don''t you go to Wan Yao Mountain trouble?"


    "Could it be that he is bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, afraid of the Wan Yaoshan gang?"


    He directly shifted the responsibility to Wan Yaoshan, and sneered at him by the way.


    "Shut up!"


    The shark demon king shouted angrily: "This king said he was a murderer, and he is a murderer. It''s your turn to argue. If you continue to protect him today, you will take the humans from Giant Island to be buried with him!"


    "You can figure it out yourself!"


    It issued an ultimatum, it was very arrogant, and it didn''t listen to Zhao Zhong at all.


    "If you want to fight, then fight, whoever is afraid of whom!"


    Zhao Zhong sneered, and their Giant Island was not made of mud. From the era of Great Destruction to today, a thousand years have passed, which is an incomparably long time.


    They human beings have experienced the despair of destroying their families, they have experienced the trembling under the tyrannical monsters, and they have also experienced times of darkness.


    They have never seen anything, no matter how painful, desperate, and dark things have been experienced.


    Do you think they can be forced to bow their heads, bow their knees, and serve as slaves with a mere threat and a wave of beasts attacking the city? ! Just kidding, now is no longer the era for humans to bow down to monsters.


    These sea monsters are used to the arrogance of the endless sea. They have dominated the endless sea for many years. They think that they are still number one in the world and that no one can beat them.


    He also wanted to force their human beings to bow their heads and hand over a human arrogance, thinking that they were something.


    Many human kings sneered again and again, looking at the shark king with disdain.


    And Xia Ping is also qualified to let them keep it with all their strength. This is the seed of an invincible king with a bright future.


    Once promoted to an invincible king, or even a higher realm, then what are these mere Sea Demon Kings?


    "Okay, since you guys want to die, then this king will fulfill your wish. Immediately send troops to attack the city, break through the island of giants, and wipe out humans and animals!" The Shark Demon King was furious. Put it in your eyes.


    That being the case, it will pay the price of blood to let these human kings know what the wrath of the demon king is.


    If you don''t kill people''s heads and leave Giant Island empty, you don''t even know how powerful it is as a shark king.


    With a snap, the video communication was immediately shut down, and the virtual projections of the shark king and other demon kings disappeared in front of many human kings.


    "Start a first-level war state, recruit all the people, mobilize the masters and troops, and defend with all your strength."


    King Zhao Zhong gave the order, but he didn''t say any inspiring words, but only cold and ruthless orders, as if he had become a killing robot.


    "yes!"


    Many human kings have no doubts. Some of them are hundreds of years old, and some are thousands of years old. They have experienced countless times of monsters attacking the city, and have experienced several wars between the human race and the monster race. They have long been used to it.


    There is no need to do anything to them, they can mobilize the army by themselves to fight against the group of sea monsters.


    Immediately, the entire giant island''s war machine started to work.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a magnificent palace under the sea, the Shark Demon King, the Crab Demon King, the Shrimp Demon King, and the Sea Snake King are all gathered together.


    boom!


    The Shark Demon King grabbed the golden carved white jade cup on the table and smashed it down, smashing it to pieces immediately, and cursed: "Damn human beings, you are so arrogant, you dare to refuse this king''s request, you are so ungrateful, they don''t know how to praise you!" I want to die, I want to die."


    It was half-dead with anger. It originally thought that the army would overwhelm the country, and with its title of Shark King, it would be able to frighten the human race, making the other party obediently hand over the culprit, Xia Ping, and surrender without fighting.


    Unexpectedly, not only was his request not taken seriously by the human king, but he was also ridiculed.


    It almost exploded its own lungs.


    "The Shark Demon King, calm down, the power of this human race has increased greatly recently, and their mentality has begun to swell. Naturally, they don''t take you seriously, the Shark Demon King. Now just take this opportunity to tell the human race who is the king of the sea. Who is the person who is talking about it, and after going through this battle, it is estimated that they will truly understand how terrifying the name King of the Sea is."


    A voice suddenly sounded next to it. It was not the Shark Demon King, the Crab Demon King, the Shrimp Demon King, or one of the four demon kings, the Sea Snake King. Besides, there was another demon king.


    It is the Shadow Demon King from Wan Yao Mountain.


    "Shadow Demon King."


    The Shark Demon King stared at it: "You Wanyao Mountain want to use this king as a spearman. This king is clear, but you must not fool me, otherwise I will definitely make you Wanyao Mountain pay a heavy price."


    "Shark Demon King, how harsh are your words, to jointly deal with the human race and curb the development momentum of the human race is the consensus of many of our demon kings."


    The Shadow Demon King smiled slightly: "If the human race continues to expand like this, and an invincible king appears again, that''s fine. Then, in the cloud world, will everyone have to listen to the human race? Will there be any survival for us demon kings in the future?" In space, the human race is the enemy of many demon kings in our Cloud Realm, so there should be no need to discuss this."


    It points out that the real enemy now is the human race, not Wanyao Mountain.


    "snort!"


    The Shark Demon King sneered: "It''s easy to say. Now that the human race is powerful and there are many kings, this battle is not that simple."


    Although it is arrogant, it is not an idiot. It naturally knows how great the war potential of the human race is.


    "Please don''t worry about this, the Shark Demon King. When we fight together, the Demon King of My Thousand Monster Mountain will naturally take action to restrain those human kings." Wouldn''t it be easy for Wang Jingrui''s subordinates to deal with those human masters?"


    Shark Demon King and other demon kings all nodded their heads. As long as they can draw with the human kings, it will be an easy task to level the Giant Island with their large number of elite men.


    "Damn humans, this time you will definitely be taught a heavy lesson. If you dare to offend me, the Shark Demon King, this is a death penalty." The Shark Demon King clenched his fists tightly, with killing intent. 18189

 Chapter 884

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, tens of thousands of grandmasters gathered in a square in the giant company headquarters.


    This is not only the Grandmaster within the Giant Company, but also the Grandmasters of many other forces. All the Grandmaster-level powerhouses living on the Giant Island, no matter what they are doing, have rushed over.


    The same is true for Xia Ping, who came to this huge square.


    At this time, the entire square was full of voices.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "Brother Huang, it''s the Grandmaster''s responsibility to kill monsters, how could he not come?!"


    "During the war, disobedience to the army''s dispatch is a felony, and you have to come. Of course, even if there is no such law, the old man will come. After all, my family is on Giant Island, and it is impossible to retreat."


    "That group of monsters really dared to invade my human town after eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard. They are seeking their own death."


    "As much as you come, you will get as little as you want, and you will not leave a piece of armor."


    Many masters were murderous, none of them were afraid.


    On the high platform, many army generals also appeared. Li Yuantian, the commander of the Giant Island army, stood up and went straight to the point: "Thank you all the masters for coming, not much to say, now the sea monster army is full of murderous intent, sweeping countless monsters to kill , at stake, we must live and die with Giant Island. The island is alive, and the island is dead!"


    "The mission you all come here is very simple, that is to kill the Grandmaster Sea-Monster and clear the obstacles for my human army. Don''t worry about the rest of the little monsters, just leave them to our troops."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he knew that this was the role of the Grandmaster.


    Although humans have many high-tech weapons, laser cannons, laser guns, and various warships and spaceships, it is too difficult for ordinary weapons to deal with the Grandmaster.


    Once the grand master circulates the stellar qi in his body to form a stellar qi shield, even if a missile bombards them, they will be unscathed.


    High-tech weapons such as laser cannons are more destructive than missiles, but monsters who have reached the master level have extremely terrifying reactions and will escape the laser cannon''s lock in an instant.


    After all, no matter how powerful the laser cannon is, it needs someone to lock and control it, so there will be a momentary pause, which will make the master alert and dodge in advance.


    Therefore, if you want to kill grandmaster-level monsters, only grandmaster-level humans are the most efficient way.


    "Okay, without further ado, all grandmasters, please board the battleship and set off immediately." Commander Li Yuantian acted resolutely, and immediately issued an order for all the grandmasters to gather.


    As a result, the Grandmasters on the square were also divided into dozens of teams, and boarded different battleships one after another, while Xia Ping went up to the No. 18 battleship, waiting for the next order.


    Whoosh!


    The battleship lifted off and immediately flew out from Giant Island.


    At this moment, the battle system of the Giant Island started to operate immediately, and the entire huge island was surrounded by a transparent light curtain, although this energy light curtain looked very thin.


    But even if the demon king wants to break through this layer of light curtain, it is very difficult to do it, and there is no way to do it without exhausting the strength of nine bulls and two tigers.


    Even if an army of monsters came, it would take a long time to destroy it.


    In the sky, warships also appeared, densely packed, tens of thousands of them dispatched together, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and the war machines were running crazily.


    Warships and aircraft carriers also appeared on the sea, and they were responsible for cleaning up the monsters on the sea.


    At this moment, the monsters that were originally staying hundreds of kilometers away also quickly came to the sea area two to three kilometers away from Giant Island. They rushed like locusts like crazy.


    "There are too many sea monsters." Countless grandmasters took a deep breath when they saw the scene on the sea from the high-altitude battleships, and rose from the soles of their feet to the top of the sky.


    Because looking at the past, there are densely packed sea monsters all over more than ten kilometers, and there are many types of these sea monsters, many of which even experts can''t distinguish the names.


    But the most terrifying sea monster among them is the man-eating shark. They show their sharp and ferocious fangs and are invincible. Even reinforced concrete is just like chocolate to them. If you bite it lightly, you will be bitten into broken copper. Rotten iron.


    In the past, human beings were most afraid of encountering man-eating sharks when sailing on the sea.


    They often attack in groups from the bottom of the sea, and they file out in an instant, piercing through the bottom of the human ship, breaking a big hole, and the sea water poured into the ship, causing the human ship to sink.


    "kill!"


    Li Yuantian, the commander of the army, gave the order with a murderous look.


    Whether it is a warship flying high in the sky or a warship above the sea, they all run the laser cannons on the ship at the same time, bombarding these ocean monsters.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the entire surface of the sea was covered with a deadly laser net. No sea monster could resist it, and tens of thousands of man-eating sharks were torn apart in an instant.


    In the face of such an artifact of war, the man-eating sharks that have followed one after another are simply targets.


    "Come again!"


    Li Yuantian shouted angrily, wanting to shoot several times in a row to wipe out all these sea monsters.


    Rumble~~


    But at this moment, terrifying sea beasts suddenly appeared from the depths of the ocean.


    Some are completely black, with a purple horn growing on their heads. Their bodies are huge, with a length of hundreds of meters. They are almost like a spaceship, exuding a strong oppressive force.


    It came out of the sea one file at a time, ferocious and cruel, and instantly pounced on a warship on the sea surface, opened its ferocious fangs, and with a bang, it actually bit the entire warship in two in an instant.


    The humans on the warship died tragically immediately, and all became food in its stomach, bitten into a ball of meat sauce.


    At the same time, dozens of laser cannons bombarded it, but they were all resisted by the solid black gas layer on its body. With a muffled grunt, it was blasted hundreds of meters away, and finally left unscathed.


    There is a crab demon with a height of more than ten meters, a red body, and a light red light. It moves at a speed exceeding several times the speed of sound, and draws an astonishing huge wave on the sea.


    Such a speed cannot be captured even by a laser system.


    When it saw this scorpion, it had already come near a warship. With a bang, it opened its giant pincers and flicked lightly in mid-air, immediately forming a condensed Gengjin Qi.


    With a bang, the warship was cut into dozens of pieces, as easy as cutting tofu.


    There is even a sea snake with a body of two to three hundred meters. It is extremely terrifying. When the huge snake tail slaps, it rolls up huge waves, which are tens of meters high, and shoots towards sea ships.


    This is simply like a giant slapping a toy, producing thousands of tons of terrifying force.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With one breath, two or three warships were immediately photographed as a pile of scrap iron, and a large number of human soldiers died tragically.


    These are all master-level sea beasts, and when they appear, they display terrifying power that can change the situation of the battle. .

 Chapter 885

    "Damn it, the Grandmaster Kraken has appeared."


    "Why did the grandmaster-level monsters appear so quickly? According to the past, didn''t they send some cannon fodder to consume the energy of our battleship? So impatient?"


    "It''s probably an order from the Shark Demon King to wipe out our giant island as soon as possible, so they don''t have time to make any tentative moves with us. They just suppress the army and send elites forward."


    "Damn it, dispatch the master immediately to destroy this group of sea monsters. They cannot be allowed to continue to act recklessly like this."


    Many high-level human armies were gnashing their teeth and being careless for a while. They didn''t expect these grandmaster-level monsters to appear so soon. Under one blow, they lost more than a dozen warships, which was a heavy loss.


    It has to be said that these master-level monsters are too terrifying. Whether it is physical fitness, strength, speed, or physical defense, they are much stronger than humans and are uniquely blessed.


    Among other things, their bodies alone are enough to make countless ordinary humans despair. They are iron walls that cannot be pierced no matter what weapons are used.


    If it was in ancient times, if such a monster appeared, it would be a natural disaster. No matter how many people were sent to fill it, it would be difficult to kill such a sea beast.


    Fortunately, humans now also have grandmasters who can contend against monsters of this level.


    "Grandmasters, let''s take action now, kill all these sea beasts, leave none behind, please everyone." Li Yuantian, the commander of the army, conveyed the order to every master, his tone was very dignified.


    Boom!


    The hatches of the battleships opened, and many grandmasters jumped out of the battleships, rushing to the sea one by one like shells.


    For the Grandmaster, the so-called seawater was no obstacle at all. They covered their feet with Gang Qi and stepped on the seawater, as if they were walking on flat ground.


    "Human master?"


    "Haha, stupid human beings actually put these precious combat powers to die, we will fulfill them."


    "After killing this group of human masters, the humans on this island will be fish on the cutting board, and we will slaughter them."


    "Jie Jie, I haven''t tasted the taste of a human grandmaster for a long time, it is supremely delicious."


    "As long as I devour the bodies of a few human grandmasters, I will definitely be able to achieve great evolution. Even if I become a demon king, there is still a chance of death. These human grandmasters must die."


    "Come on, kill these stupid humans."


    Many master-level sea-monsters also discovered the human masters falling from the sky. Their eyes showed fierce and cruel light, and they rushed towards this group of human masters.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also fell from the sky wearing the cosmic protective suit, and landed in the center of the battlefield all at once.


    Immediately, his appearance also attracted the attention of a grandmaster monster, who immediately shouted: "Isn''t this kid the human Xia Ping? The human being that the king named to kill, he actually appeared?"


    These words attracted the attention of many guru monsters.


    Because they all knew that the reason why many demon kings were furious this time and wanted to destroy Giant Island was that the culprit was this human Xia Ping, because this human had aroused the killing intent of many demon kings, and they wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xia Ping, a human being. I''ve seen pictures of him before, and I can recognize him even when he turns into ashes."


    "It''s this kid who destroyed many of my siren masters on Duobao Island. He''s a damnable crime!"


    "The king has already said that if anyone can kill the human Xia Ping, there will be a lot of rewards."


    "Let''s go together, kill this human Xia Ping, this is a huge treasure, leave other masters alone."


    Immediately, countless grandmaster-level monsters became excited. They seemed like sharks touched with blood, and they all rushed towards Xia Ping crazily, fierce and cruel, in groups.


    "No way, Grandmaster Xia Ping has also appeared in this place. Isn''t that the champion of the genius battle, who claims to be a peerless evildoer who appears once in a hundred years?"


    "Absolutely not, we can''t let this group of master monsters succeed, otherwise our human race will lose a lot of generals."


    "Damn master monsters, actually want to kill my human race''s pride, how could I let these beasts succeed."


    "Go over immediately and cover Xia Ping."


    On the battlefield, many human masters also found this situation, and they all moved closer to Xia Ping.


    All of a sudden, with Xia Ping as the center, a huge battle circle was formed, which can be called the center of the battlefield.


    "Well?!"


    Xia Ping was very speechless. He didn''t expect that he would become a super star. As soon as he appeared, he would provoke countless master sea monsters to kill him.


    Originally, he just wanted to quietly kill the master monsters and build military achievements, but he never thought that he would not be able to do so.


    "What''s going on? Why did Xia Ping appear in this place? Didn''t he say that he was still practicing in the 88th ruins? He came out so soon?"


    Li Yuantian, the commander of the army, was suddenly very anxious. He did not expect that Xia Ping, the key figure in this war, would appear in the extremely dangerous center of the war, causing shocking waves.


    If Xia Ping is now killed by the master monster, then everything they have done will be meaningless.


    The problem is, no matter how anxious he is now, it''s useless. Now that Xia Ping has appeared in the battlefield, even if he wants Xia Ping to come back, there is nothing he can do in a short time.


    "More than an hour ago, Xia Ping passed the test of the No. 88 ruins. He was the first to pass, and he came back by spaceship, just in time for this war."


    A secretary said in a deep voice: "But because the war is coming and monsters attack the city, the situation is too urgent, so I didn''t report this matter to the commander, and temporarily suppressed it."


    At the tense moment when countless sea beasts were about to attack the city, it was just a trivial matter for a grandmaster to pass the test of the ruins, so the secretary naturally didn''t tell this matter, so as not to affect the commander.


    "To be the first to pass the trial of the ruins, he is indeed a genius, no wonder the group of sea monsters tried their best to kill him." Li Yuantian said with emotion, "Such a genius must not just die in the hands of the sea monster, and must be kept with all his strength. "


    He issued an order, requesting all the masters to protect Xia Ping, and not let such an arrogance die prematurely.


    At this time, Shark Demon King, Crab Demon King, Shrimp Demon King, and Sea Snake King and other major demon kings also received this news.


    "Haha, God helped me, God really helped me, this little human dared to go to the battlefield to die, how could this be a stupid word to describe it."


    The Shark Demon King laughed out loud, overjoyed.


    "Since this human being is stupid, let''s send him back to the west in advance." The Crab Demon King said with a sinister smile.


    The other demon kings were also full of murderous intent, and they all had a murderous heart for Xia Ping.


    "Give an order, whoever can kill Xia Ping, regardless of his status, will immediately be promoted to the third level, rewarded with three millennium elixir plants, and become the lord of the three thousand li sea area."


    Shark King delivered an order to reward Xia Ping''s life.

 Chapter 886

    The transmission of the Shark King''s order made countless grandmaster monsters excited, all of them screamed and rushed towards Xia Ping desperately, as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Go to hell, human Xia Ping."


    A Grandmaster shark roared angrily. Its black eyes contained a deep killing intent. Its huge body jumped out of the sea and rushed out of the water, reaching eight times the speed of sound.


    It opened its bloody mouth wide, revealing hundreds of ferocious fangs, each of which was extremely sharp, like a peerless magic weapon, capable of tearing apart any steel.


    A previous warship was bitten into two pieces by this shark demon, showing extremely terrifying destructive power. This is a terrifying sea monster that can slaughter a city.


    "Human Xia Ping''s head is mine, no one wants to snatch it!" A sea snake monster roared loudly, earth-shattering, and its body of two to three hundred meters flew towards it, just like an ancient dragon.


    Its body is covered with silver scales, and under the sunlight, it emits bursts of cold light, and its body is also filled with terrible coldness, as if a sea area has been frozen.


    This Grandmaster Sea Serpent is not far behind. After all, there is only one Xia Ping. Whoever kills Xia Ping first will be rewarded. Of course, it is impossible to give it to other Grandmaster monsters.


    Although the body of this sea snake is extremely large, its flexibility is no less than that of a monkey. The body of the snake turns into a longbow, and when it bends lightly, it produces extremely terrifying jumping power.


    In an instant, it swooped over and wanted to hang Xia Ping.


    "Get out, anyone who dares to stop me, crab old nine, will die!"


    A grandmaster crab demon is extremely terrifying. It is extremely domineering and domineering. It walks sideways on the sea, and its speed exceeds eight times the speed of sound, surpassing countless grandmasters.


    Its pair of giant tongs is extremely terrifying, the whole body is pitch black, like a death scythe, with this pair of giant tongs, no one knows how many lives have been harvested, it is not an exaggeration to say that blood flowed like a river.


    With a bang, it jumped up out of thin air, and fell down like a meteor, carrying a terrifying air current, trying to cut off Xia Ping''s head in an instant.


    "Oops!"


    Many human grandmasters are planning to go to the rescue, but the speed of these three grandmaster monsters is too fast and too violent, and they are also several kilometers away from Xia Ping.


    Even if they want to go to the rescue, according to their own speed and the space distance, they can''t do it at all. They can only watch Xia Ping being killed by the three great master monsters, without a whole body.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    On the battleship, Li Yuantian and other high-level generals were extremely anxious. They could not wait to arrive at Xia Ping''s side immediately and kill all these grandmaster monsters.


    But now there is no way but to watch.


    "Stupid human beings dare to go to the battlefield without knowing how to write death."


    "Genius once in a thousand years? Let me turn you into a dead body today."


    "Go to hell, everyone who can threaten my siren clan will die."


    "Go to hell and repent, this is the fate of the master who dared to touch my shark demon clan."


    In the distance, many Grandmaster Sea-Monsters were triumphant. They seemed to have seen the end of Xia Ping being divided into five horses by the three Grandmaster Sea-Monsters. It was a pity that this human genius who had the hope of becoming a king fell like this.


    They all have endless pride in their hearts, and they have the pleasure of killing the king.


    Rumble~~


    It was too late and then too fast, the attack of the three great master sirens arrived in an instant, and it slammed on Xia Ping''s body fiercely, making an earth-shattering sound, like the explosion of hundreds of tons of bombs, countless air shattered. burst.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a condensed energy was generated, and it swept towards the surroundings, setting off a huge wave, killing many little monsters and gushing out a lot of blood.


    But this group of grandmaster monsters don''t care at all. There are too many of these little monsters in the Endless Sea, almost like cannon fodder, and they can grow up quickly after death, which is nothing at all.


    "Haha, is this a genius of the human race? It''s really miserable, completely vulnerable, and killed with one move."


    "Before I heard that this human genius is very jumpy, causing trouble everywhere, causing the blood of Wan Yaoshan''s chicken feathers and ducks, but now it is nothing more than that. When I meet my sea monster, I will be defeated in seconds."


    "There''s no way around it. How can the mere Wan Yao Mountain be compared with us Sea-Monsters of the Endless Sea? The two sides are not on the same level at all."


    "Indeed, it is true. It can be seen that Wan Yao Mountain is nothing more than that. It is already lonely. It is no longer the overlord who once dominated the cloud world. It can only be a peaceful corner, lingering on its last breath."


    "Wait, that''s not right, why don''t the three great master monsters have any happy expressions on their faces, instead they are extremely dignified."


    "Damn it, that kid isn''t dead, he''s still alive and kicking!"


    "No way, what happened?"


    Many grandmaster monsters were still complacent, wanting to see the scene of Xia Ping''s death, but when the smoke cleared, they were shocked to find that Xia Ping was not dead, and was still standing on the surface of the sea with his hands behind his back.


    From Xia Ping''s body, a thin energy shield that is almost invisible to the naked eye emanates, and it is this energy shield that resists the attacks of the three great master monsters.


    No matter how fierce they are, they can''t break through this energy shield, as if they are in an absolute field.


    "How can it be?!"


    The three great master monsters were all stunned, and couldn''t help the horror that gushed out of their hearts. They were bound to get a blow, and any one of the masters would die, and there was absolutely no reason to survive.


    But what''s going on now, this human being stands still, even if they fight, they can''t break the human''s defense, this is really too exaggerated.


    But how do they know that Xia Ping is wearing a cosmic protective suit, which is a powerful defense equipment that can resist the attacks of ordinary kings, and the attacks of mere grandmasters are nothing.


    When these grandmaster monsters attacked, the cosmic protective clothing immediately took effect, continuously weakening these forces, until they reached Xia Ping''s body, they were basically gone.


    Just ask, how did this hurt Xia Ping? !


    "Finished? Now it''s my turn."


    Xia Ping looked at the three grandmaster monsters indifferently, his calm pupils revealed terrifying pressure, as if an ancient beast woke up from a deep sleep.


    "No, run away!"


    The three great master monsters suddenly showed a palpitation, as if they were facing a big enemy, their hairs stood on end, they made a decisive decision, turned around and fled.


    But it was too late.


    Xia Ping stood on the surface of the sea, his clothes were windless, and waves appeared on the surface of the sea where his feet stood, spreading out in all directions.


    He punched in vain, shook, and exploded!


    Boom!


    In an instant, three condensed fist prints appeared in the midair, containing terrifying spiral power, passed inch by inch, and bombarded the bodies of the three master-level monsters like this.

 Chapter 887

    "not good!"


    The first to bear the brunt was this Grandmaster Shark. It was the most rampant, and dared to be the first to come to Xia Ping, wanting to swallow him as food.


    But it''s a pity that its ferocious mouth bit the space protective suit, and its fangs, which could have crushed steel, were shattered at this moment, and its mouth was full of blood.


    Now that it had no time to hide, it punched Xia Ping abruptly.


    The power of this punch simply surpassed its imagination in this life. It is obviously not very powerful, but the destructive power of that kind of spiral is too terrifying.


    Even though it was protected by scales, it was useless.


    boom!


    In the next second, its body of hundreds of meters exploded like a watermelon, and a large amount of flesh and blood flew in all directions, staining the sea red.


    Pitiful for this Grandmaster shark monster, a terrifying existence that can even crush a warship, it is a sea monster, it is frightening, but it was unlucky to meet Xia Ping and was directly punched to death.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the death of the Grandmaster Shark Demon, the Sea Serpent Demon, whose body was hundreds of meters long, was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, but his huge body did not bring him any sense of security.


    Obviously, he is only a human right now. Compared with himself, it is like the difference between a giant and an ant. Under normal circumstances, it should be the one that directly crushes the opponent.


    But now, it clearly felt that it was an ant, and the opponent was an ancient giant. With a slap of its palm, it could crush its long snake to death like a bug.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the sea serpent''s head fiercely, and its head, which was as hard as a stone, was instantly pierced and exploded on the spot.


    Even the strength of the spiral fist was passed inch by inch, and the hundreds of meters long body produced terrifying air explosions one after another, and it exploded inch by inch, and the huge body was broken into dozens of pieces on the spot.


    A large piece, a large piece of flesh and blood fell on the sea area, continuously splashing a lot of water.


    The sea snake that dominated the sea was also killed on the spot.


    "No!"


    Originally domineering, thinking that I am the best in the world, the grandmaster crab demon who walks sideways was also trembling with fright, it gritted its teeth and tried its best to escape.


    Above the surface of the sea, there was a long white line in an instant, and it frantically fled towards the distance, basically trying to reach the peak speed that it would never be able to reach again in this life.


    The surrounding sea water was cut to form a channel for the crab demon to escape.


    But it''s useless at all, no matter how fast it is, how can it compare to the speed of punching force, the sound has just been transmitted, and the punching force is coming.


    Even according to the nerve reaction speed of a grandmaster-level monster, he couldn''t react.


    boom!


    One punch, just one punch, hit the body of the Grandmaster Crab Demon. Its whole body was like a balloon, and it exploded in an instant, breaking into pieces.


    The giant tongs, thighs, and crab shells on its body were all blasted into pieces, and the force of the spiral kept strangling, and its internal organs became a mass of paste.


    "Just kidding."


    The human masters who were still rushing over were stunned when they saw this scene, and all of them stopped, as if they couldn''t believe their eyes at all.


    The three great master monsters, the crab demon, the shark demon, and the sea serpent demon, are more terrifying and more ferocious than the other. Any of their human masters would not dare to say that they are sure of winning when they encounter them.


    Not to mention, the three great master monsters teamed up at the same time. Generally speaking, this is a deadly situation.


    Fortunately, this kid was not only unscathed, but even made a bold move, blasting the three grandmaster monsters with one punch, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape.


    "how so?"


    "They''re all dead, the three great master monsters all died together, just kidding."


    "What happened? Why was this kid unscathed when he was attacked by the monsters of the three masters?"


    Many master monsters were also dumbfounded, unable to understand this kind of thing at all, and some monsters even thought that this might be an illusion at all, otherwise how could such absurd things happen.


    "Cosmic protective suit, this kid is wearing a cosmic protective suit. No wonder the three great master monsters can''t do anything to him." On the battleship, the eyes of Li Yuantian and other senior generals immediately lit up.


    They are also considered to be high-ranking and powerful people, so they have seen many treasures, among which is the cosmic protective clothing, which is a treasure that makes countless masters covet.


    But such treasures are priceless, and there is no such thing on the market, and even money cannot buy them.


    "By the way, this kid passed the trial of the No. 88 ruins, so he naturally got some treasure rewards. It is estimated that this cosmic protective suit is one of the rewards."


    Li Yuantian chuckled: "It seems that this group of grandmaster monsters are out of luck. With the cosmic protective suit, even ordinary kings will find it difficult to kill this kid. It is estimated that those monsters can''t break the defense with all their milk-eating strength."


    He was refreshed. He originally thought that Xia Ping was going to die when he went to the battlefield, but he didn''t expect that he could walk sideways on the battlefield with such a treasure on his body.


    It is estimated that even if a group of master monsters surrounded and beat him, he would not suffer much damage.


    With this treasure clothes, this kid is invincible.


    Many human kings also saw this scene, including Zhao Zhong, but they already knew about it, so they didn''t worry about Xia Ping''s safety at all.


    After all, this is a giant company''s secret, ordinary people have no right to know, and they will not say it casually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood on the sea, killing the three great master monsters with one punch, just like an invincible god of war.


    "Who else?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, staring down at the many master monsters: "Who else dares to come up to die, come up quickly now, I will hit ten at a time."


    He said that it was just an appetizer, and now is the time to get serious.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Too arrogant, this human being."


    "I still want to hit ten at a time, thinking that I am something."


    "Let''s go up together, pile this guy to death, beat him into a pile of shit, and see if he dares to shout."


    Many grandmaster monsters were already furious when Xia Ping beheaded and killed three companions, but now this bastard dared to provoke them face to face, clamoring to kill ten of them one by one, which is not bad.


    If this human being is not completely wiped out, what face do they have.


    Even the hatred for the death of the three companions caused a terrifying flame to burn in their hearts, and they all wished to catch Xia Ping immediately, dismember him to pieces, and dismember him.


    "Die to me, remember that the one who killed you is called Sha Thirteen!" With a bang, at this moment, from among the many master monsters, a powerful shark demon jumped out immediately.


    It was holding Fang Tianji, and the whole person was like a god of war descending. It was so violent that the entire sea was shaking, and it stabbed towards Xia Ping with a halberd, sweeping the world.

 Chapter 888

    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he just raised his hand with a palm, circulated the Gang Qi in his body, covered his palm, and immediately resisted in front of his body.


    Boom!


    When Fang Tianji collided with the slap, dazzling sparks erupted immediately, and the air flow oscillated, making a big hole in the sea water under their feet, making a splashing sound.


    "How can it be?!"


    Shark Thirteen was taken aback. It felt the terrifying power from this palm, and it had a powerful counter-shock force. It knocked him hundreds of meters away and slid across the sea.


    Even its hands holding Fang Tianji were numb, and all the bones in its body were trembling.


    It couldn''t believe it. You must know that the strength of its shark family is famous. Although it is not necessarily the strongest in the world, it is not comparable to weak humans.


    If it''s a competition of strength, one of them, the Sharks, can beat ten humans!


    But what happened now, in a pure competition of strength, he was actually at a disadvantage? !


    If it hadn''t been for its personal experience, it would have never thought that a small human would still have the power to surpass the Shark Clan, which is too unimaginable.


    "Shark Thirteen?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "This name is unique. I killed a pirate before. His name was Sha Seventeen. What does this kid have to do with you?!"


    The name seemed familiar to him.


    "What? You killed my brother, Sha Qiqi?" Sha Shisan was about to burst into tears, "No wonder I couldn''t contact him before, and even ran directly to its lair, but found that there was nothing left, everywhere. It''s all ruins."


    "So you killed my brother."


    It roared, wishing to bite Xia Ping to death immediately, this is the hatred of killing his brother, and it is irreconcilable.


    "I''ve become pirates and lived a life of licking blood. Isn''t it normal to die? When you come out to play around, you always have to pay back." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "And there are not a few humans who died by your brother. I am doing this for the people."


    "Paralyzed you!"


    Sha Shisan roared loudly: "It''s nothing for my brother to kill some of you humans. Anyway, you humans can live, and if one of you dies, you can give birth to a lot. It''s nothing even if you rob some of your treasures. Anyway, you humans are rich and can just save us. "


    "But you dare to kill my brother. This is an unforgivable capital crime. No one can save you today!"


    It was so angry that it seemed to burst out with violent anger, and even the surrounding sea water boiled, and the temperature rose, immediately evaporating a large amount of water, condensing into mist.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, its entire body turned into a flying fish, breaking through the sound barrier several times, holding Fang Tianji, with a black light emitting from its body, and slashed towards Xia Ping.


    This is its pinnacle strike, capable of tearing apart mountains with one halberd.


    It can be said that it no longer has any room to retain its strength. If it wants to kill this damned human being with one move, it will avenge its dead brother.


    Xia Ping was careless, and slapped another palm, and overlapping palm shadows appeared in the void, and they slapped on Sha Shisan''s Fang Tianhalberd in an instant, vibrating vigor.


    Boom!


    This palm is like the sea, unfathomably deep, containing the energy of Beiming''s body protection skill, like a kunpeng, devouring the power of a whale, swallowing up the power of Sha Shisan in an instant.


    "impossible!"


    Shark Thirteen was crazy, its Fang Tianji desperately wanted to cut off Xia Ping''s body, but it was easily resisted by such a hand, unable to move forward even an inch.


    It blushed and tried its best to eat milk, but it was still helpless.


    "No one can save me? With your strength, do you still need others to save me? It''s too overwhelming." Xia Ping looked at Sha Shisan calmly, and suddenly punched out with his left hand, which contained the power of the spiral.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, a Shark Master''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately called out.


    "Humans, stop quickly. This is the thirteenth son of my shark king, the prince of my shark clan. If you dare to kill it, you will cause a catastrophe."


    "Don''t hurry up and stop. If you dare to kill it, you are going to make an enemy of my shark demon clan, and you will never die."


    "Damn human, do you know what you are doing?!"


    Many Shark Demon Grandmasters shouted loudly and stepped forward to stop them. Once Sha Shisan was killed in this place, and the Shark Demon King was furious, they would all have their heads on the ground.


    "Immortality? Do you think it is not immortality now? Not only Sha Shisan is going to die today, but the so-called Shark Demon King is also going to die. It is a felony to dare to offend my human territory, and even fleeing to the ends of the earth will not save you. Even the shark clan must be wiped out!" Xia Ping sneered, he ignored these shark masters at all.


    In the past year, he has been born and died, and the descendants of the demon king have been killed and auctioned. What has he not experienced? The mere identity of the son of the shark demon king can threaten him? Too stupid.


    boom!


    It was this punch that hit Sha Shisan, like a volcano exploding.


    "ah!"


    Shark Thirteen let out a miserable scream, no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless, the power of the spiral fist penetrated into its internal organs, causing crazy destruction.


    In the next second, its entire body exploded, turning into a ball of meat paste, and died tragically on the spot.


    "Ah, human Xia Ping, I want to kill you."


    "Even daring to kill Prince Shark Thirteen, the crime is heinous, the crime is heinous."


    "Let''s all work together to kill the sinner Xia Ping and avenge the prince."


    "Killing this human being, we can reduce the guilt a little bit, otherwise, if we go back, the head will fall to the ground."


    "Either this human being will die, or we will die, and we will never die!"


    Seeing that Sha Shisan was blown away by Xia Ping''s punch, all the Shark Demon Grandmasters present were wide-eyed, their eyes were bloodshot with anger, and they were almost about to explode.


    Don''t mention how angry they are now, they even have the heart to kill Xia Ping now.


    That is the son of the Shark Demon King. He has a high position and power, equivalent to a prince. Such a person has a noble status, can you kill him? It is easy to cause the Shark Demon King to be furious and blood to flow into a river. It is impossible to calm the demon king''s anger without slaughtering several human cities, and he does not consider the consequences at all.


    This damn stupid human being, they must kill him.


    "Human Xia Ping! How dare you kill my son, this king wants you to die, so die now!"


    Seeing this scene in the distance, the Shark Demon King was stunned and roared, and the water area with a radius of tens of miles around its body exploded, causing huge shocks.


    The entire sea seemed to be trembling. Countless dark clouds floated in the sky, lightning flashed, thunder thundered, and roared. It seemed that a powerful storm was coming, sweeping across the sea.


    On the battlefield, every human being and even every monster could hear the huge roar of the Shark Demon King, almost breaking their own eardrums and buzzing.


    This is the wrath of the king of the sea!


    When the king got angry, he buried his corpse for thousands of miles!

 Chapter 889

    "Are you kidding, do you still want to kill me? Do you think you have this kind of ability?!" Xia Ping looked at the many master-level sea-monsters around him expressionlessly, and sneered.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he didn''t stand still, but chose to shoot directly, and rushed towards many grandmaster monsters. His whole body was like lightning, carrying a storm, and it was extremely violent.


    "Is this kid crazy? He rushed to a group of grandmasters by himself, and he thought he was the king?" A grandmaster monster was dumbfounded and didn''t understand at all.


    When ordinary human beings saw a group of master monsters chasing and killing them, they would have run away in fright, wishing their parents would give them a few more legs, so how could they dare to stay where they were.


    But this kid is lucky, not only did he not run away, but he also made a bold move and rushed into a group of grandmaster monsters.


    "I think this human being was hanged by the birthday man, and he dislikes his life for being too long."


    "He wants to come here to seek death, how can we not fulfill him?"


    "This is the best way, just take this opportunity to kill this kid, and avenge Sha Shisan."


    Many grandmaster monsters are full of murderous intent, they are optimistic, since the other party does not plan to escape, there is no reason for them to stop them, just taking this opportunity to send this human to the west.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They also shot instantly, without mercy.


    A silver sea snake with a whole body rushed over, with a body more than ten meters long, slightly bent, like a long bow, producing terrifying explosive power, and rushed towards Xia Ping, as fast as lightning, trying to pierce Xia Ping''s body.


    This is the famous Silver Light Snake!


    It is the famous sea snake family in the Endless Sea, and its speed is extremely fast. Once it breaks out at full speed, it is like a silver light, and ordinary people can''t catch it.


    Often people don''t know what''s going on, they are pierced through the body by the silver light snake, and even its fangs contain extremely poisonous, as long as a slight bit of skin is bitten, the poison will kill immediately.


    "Humans, go to hell."


    Another guru monster shouted loudly. It was a thunder shark with a lightning symbol engraved on its forehead. Its huge body had winding thunder marks, and purple lightning crackled from time to time.


    This is also a terrifying shark monster in the Endless Sea. It controls the power of thunder and has a bad temper.


    Its entire body seemed to be transformed into a purple lightning, and it shuttled through the sea area with rage, as if it wanted to turn Xia Ping''s body into a piece of coke in an instant.


    "kill!"


    A red head, like the condensed flame energy, the crab demon also trampled on the sea surface, galloping madly, it exudes violent flame energy, and balls of molten energy emerge from the crab shell, as if carrying a volcano on its back .


    It is the famous lava crab of the crab demon clan!


    It is said that it lives in the super volcano on the seabed and usually feeds on magma. It is simply a monster living in the magma, possessing violent flame energy.


    Wherever the opponent went, there was a sea of ??flames all over the sky, and ordinary creatures would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Grandmaster sirens like this are everywhere, each head is extremely terrifying, and can easily destroy a battleship. Ordinary laser cannons can''t hit them, and even if they hit them, they will be unscathed.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the attacks of more than a dozen master sea monsters slammed into Xia Ping''s body, and the power of thunder, fire, and poison all exploded at the same time.


    Even a mountain will be razed to the ground by this force, completely blown to pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    But Xia Ping didn''t care, just rushed towards this group of monsters, just like a super tank on rampage, fearless and invincible.


    Boom!


    From Xia Ping''s cosmic protective clothing, a thin layer of energy shield immediately rose up. It looked very thin, but this was a defense that even ordinary kings might not be able to break through.


    The power of a mere guru, how can he obtain it? !


    Relying on the power of his cosmic protective suit, Xia Ping ran amok and ignored the attacks of these masters at all. Immediately, these energy bombarded the cosmic protective suit, and they were all shaken to pieces.


    When these shocking forces, after being continuously weakened layer by layer by the cosmic protective clothing, reach Xia Ping''s body, they are already insignificant, and they can''t hurt Xia Ping at all.


    "impossible!"


    The Silver Light Snake was dumbfounded. It found that the blow that it was bound to get hit Xia Ping, but it was like hitting a piece of cotton, and all the impact was completely absorbed.


    No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t hurt Xia Ping.


    "Oops!"


    The Silver Light Snake''s expression changed drastically, because it found Xia Ping close at hand, just like a runaway super tank, carrying invincible power, charged over and slammed into its body.


    Boom!


    Just such a collision, it was as if the ancient giant elephant crushed the ants, producing a force like a flood, and the surrounding air condensed into substance, spreading around like ripples.


    "ah!"


    The Silver Light Snake let out a shrill scream. Its body couldn''t bear the terrifying force, and it was smashed into a ball of meat sauce on the spot. The snake''s body, which was more than ten meters long, was broken into more than ten pieces.


    Even before the collision force ended, the two or three grandmaster monsters behind the Silver Snake were also affected, as if a series of super car accidents had occurred, with terrifying collisions happening one after another.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, three grandmaster monsters were hit to death one after another. Some had their heads smashed into a mess, some had their lungs shattered, and some were unlucky because they were hit by broken limbs flying out from the monster in front. In the middle, the heart exploded directly.


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "Is this still a human being? It''s just a livestock."


    "Whoever said that brother Xia will still be a human being in the future, I will be anxious with him and go on a rampage. Even the legendary ancient giant elephant is nothing more than that. It''s too violent."


    "Rushing directly, he killed two or three grandmaster monsters. It''s too scary. How strong is his strength?"


    "Strength is second. Didn''t you see more than a dozen masters attacking him? He was unscathed. My God, he was unscathed. What kind of body-protecting qigong did he practice?"


    "It''s not the body-protecting qigong. I can see it. This kid is wearing a cosmic protective suit. It is said that this is a secret treasure that can only be obtained from the ruins. Ordinary masters can''t break through its defense."


    "My God, isn''t this kid invincible, which one of those grandmaster monsters is still an opponent?"


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. When this group of master monsters met Brother Xia, it was a disaster for eight lifetimes."


    Many human masters were also stunned, thinking that Xia Ping was too fierce, so fierce that he was in a mess, like a tank, crushing everything, and he would die if he touched it.

 Chapter 890

    "Damn, this human is too fierce."


    "It''s a pervert, how can you beat it?"


    "Wearing the Secret Treasure Cosmic Protective Clothes, why is our attack useless?"


    "How can you fight this? This human is simply a hedgehog, you can''t touch it at all."


    Seeing several master monsters being beaten to death by Xia Ping, the faces of the remaining master monsters all changed drastically, and they could be regarded as seeing Xia Ping''s horror.


    The cosmic protective suit worn by the other party alone is not something they can break. It is estimated that even if it takes a lot of effort, there is no way to hurt this human being in the slightest.


    On the contrary, if the opponent touches him and punches them, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    If that''s the case, what a fart, isn''t it just death if you go up?


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of grandmaster monsters are fleeing quickly in all directions, and they dare not confront Xia Ping head-on.


    "How did you escape? Didn''t you want to come and kill me? Someone stay and fight with me for 800 rounds." Xia Ping kept yelling as he chased the group of master monsters.


    Fight your sister!


    Many master monsters fled in embarrassment, their faces turned green, and they cursed in their hearts. Shameless human beings, if you have the guts, take off your cosmic protective clothing and fight them to the end.


    Obviously wearing a tortoise shell, even ordinary kings can''t pierce it, coming here to be domineering, pretending to be aggressive everywhere, bullying these little grandmasters, it is simply shameless.


    If they also have this secret treasure on their bodies, will they still be afraid of you, a little human? !


    But no matter how angry they are, there is nothing they can do. Whoever let them not have such a baby, as a result, none of them can do anything to get this human being.


    "Brother Xia is simply too fierce, one chasing after a group of grandmasters."


    There are human masters who are speechless. Originally, a group of monster masters jointly deal with the human masters, so the human masters are absolutely doomed, and there is absolutely no reason for them to survive.


    But now the situation seems to be reversed, this group of monster masters was crushed and run by the human masters, hanging and beating a group of them alone, the ferocity was in a mess.


    They had never seen anything like this in their lives.


    "The cosmic protective suit is indeed powerful. With this defensive equipment, it is almost invincible."


    "That is equipment that is difficult for ordinary kings to penetrate. Of course it is powerful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, take advantage of its illness to kill it, this is the best time to defeat these sea monsters."


    "That''s right, cooperate with Brother Xia to destroy this group of master monsters."


    Many human grandmasters also immediately came to their senses. Now is not the time for them to watch a good show. They all rush forward to cover Xia Ping''s back to deal with this group of grandmaster monsters.


    Originally, this group of sea monsters faced Xia Ping alone under great pressure, and now they have received a large number of human grandmasters. The pressure is unprecedentedly strong and cannot be resisted at all.


    "Damn it! Damn human, I will fight with you."


    A golden snake demon roared, it was chased by Xia Ping anxiously, it swung its huge tail, and wanted to hit Xia Ping hard, this kind of collision is equivalent to a heavy truck traveling at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour hit.


    An ordinary grandmaster would probably have to vomit blood under this blow.


    But this blow hit Xia Ping, but it was defended layer by layer by the cosmic protective clothing, and it was constantly weakened. In the end, Xia Ping had nothing to do and was easily resisted.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Ping punched the golden snake monster with a backhand punch, and instantly smashed the golden snake monster''s head, leaving only a headless corpse falling on the sea.


    Seeing this, more than a dozen grandmaster monsters were also being chased anxiously. They rushed towards Xia Ping and tried their best to deal a fatal blow to Xia Ping, but it was useless.


    A dozen human masters behind Xia Ping also took advantage of this opportunity to kill these monster masters one by one.


    Some cut a Shark in half with a single sword, and the incision was smooth.


    Some held a huge hammer with great power, and smashed the head of a crab monster with one hammer, even if it had a crab shell, it would not help.


    Some held a sickle and kept cutting their throats. With a single stroke, their entire heads were thrown out instantly, invincible.


    These human grandmasters all displayed tyrannical martial arts. With Xia Ping in front of them, they can attack the monster grandmaster without worrying about getting hurt.


    "No, it''s not an opponent at all."


    "This human Xia Ping is simply a tortoise shell. No matter how you beat him, you won''t be able to kill him. It''s so disgusting."


    "Relying on my own secret treasure, I am not afraid of death. I always resist in the front. It is extremely shameless."


    "Despicable human, take off the turtle shell if you have the guts, let''s fight to the death."


    Many grandmaster monsters were so angry that they had never encountered such a thing. With Xia Ping acting as a tank in front, they resisted all their attacks.


    When their strength was exhausted, the human masters behind them came out again, just like mowing grass, reaping the lives of their monster masters.


    In just ten minutes, hundreds of monster masters were killed.


    If this continues, they will probably be completely wiped out.


    "Damn humans!"


    In the distance, the shark demon king and other demon kings saw this situation, their faces were as black as ink, extremely gloomy, every master fell, and their hearts were bleeding.


    These master monsters are the elite of their race, but now they are like straws, being harvested and killed one by one by these damned humans.


    If one life could be exchanged for another, perhaps their death would be worth a little more.


    But now this is not the case at all, it is simply a one-sided massacre, a large number of monster masters died, but not many human masters died, and almost none of them were seriously injured.


    All the reasons are due to Xia Ping.


    "No, this human Xia Ping must die."


    "Let this human being act recklessly again, and our elite soldiers will be completely finished."


    "Kill him, kill this human Xia Ping immediately, we can''t let him continue to be rampant."


    Many demon kings were full of murderous intent. They all saw that the situation was one-sided because Xia Ping was wearing a tortoise shell and couldn''t die on his own.


    It''s not Xia Ping, how could they die so many grandmasters.


    "This king will personally kill him!"


    With a bang, the Shark Demon King roared, it couldn''t sit still anymore, and flew over directly from behind the army, wanting to personally kill this human being.


    Immediately, the whole world changed color, lightning flashed and thunder roared, the wind howled, and the sea was turbulent. The king of the sea made a move.


    What? !


    The faces of many human grandmasters changed immediately. They immediately felt unprecedented pressure, as if a mountain was pressing on their bodies, they could hardly move, and even had difficulty breathing.


    They immediately knew that the king was about to make a move, and he was still targeting them.

 Chapter 891

    Boom~~


    I saw a terrifying shark swimming over from the sky. It was so huge that it looked like a super aircraft carrier, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, exuding a terrifying and fierce aura.


    Every fang on it''s body is extremely terrifying, huge and incomparably huge, like a giant pillar of the sky, under the sunlight, it emits a penetrating light, which makes the soles of the feet feel cold, and directly rushes to the sky.


    The moment it came out, the entire battlefield stopped, everyone''s eyes were on this shark, and some weak creatures were trembling.


    This is the famous King of the Sea¡ª¡ªShark Demon King!


    "Human Xia Ping, I want you to die!"


    The Shark Demon King roared, shaking the earth, producing a terrifying sound wave, pushing it across, and actually set off a huge wave, submerging more than a dozen warships in an instant.


    Its huge body is not slow at all, just like a Kunpeng, roaming freely in the void, rushing towards Xia Ping, extremely fast, like a super battleship.


    Faced with such a speed, ordinary grandmasters couldn''t react at all.


    "Back, back quickly."


    "The demon king is here, staying here is death."


    "Back back, all back, don''t get involved in the king''s war."


    Many human army generals were taken aback, and quickly ordered the warships to retreat quickly and stay away from the battlefield, so as not to be targeted by the Shark King and die without a whole body.


    It''s not just humans, those fish monsters also retreated in fright. They also knew that if they were involved in the king''s wrath, they would be dead.


    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Although he had seen several demon kings attack when he was on Duobao Island, they were at most the kings of the Zifu Realm, and the shark demon kings were at least the kings of the Ruyi Realm.


    This kind of strength, I don''t know how much more terrifying than the Zifu Realm, and the manipulation of mana has reached the point of perfection.


    It can be said that none of the ten Zifu realms can defeat a practitioner of the Ruyi realm.


    Now when the Shark Demon King made a move, he felt unprecedented pressure, as if he was an ant, and the opponent was a prehistoric giant beast, which was simply unmatched.


    "Sure enough, the gap between the master and the king is too great to be counted in miles."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. According to his current strength, without the help of other external objects, it is estimated that even an ordinary king can punch himself to death.


    But he didn''t mean to be afraid, because not only the Shark Demon clan has a king, but humans also have kings, and it is impossible to watch the Shark Demon King act recklessly without taking action.


    "Damn it, the Shark Demon King dared to take action himself to bully the small and destroy it." Seeing this, many kings of the giant company looked gloomy. They stayed in the battleship to prevent the Demon King from making a move.


    Looking at it now, the shark demon king actually disregarded his face and directly attacked the juniors.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of human kings appeared in midair, and the leader among them was Zhao Zhong. He stood in midair with both feet, as if walking on flat ground, as if gravity didn''t even exist for him.


    His eyes were like lightning, emitting a frightening light.


    Boom!


    As soon as Zhao Zhong appeared, he struck out instantly, came to Xia Ping, and punched the Shark King''s body with a punch. Immediately, an earth-shattering sound erupted, like a tsunami explosion, sweeping countless beaches and submerging cities on the sea.


    "Zhao Zhong!"


    The Shark King roared, his face was ferocious, and after receiving this punch, it retreated several kilometers, its eyes were red, bloodthirsty and cruel, and it was frightening.


    "How dare you stop me, I will definitely tear you apart today!"


    It was extremely angry, if it wasn''t for Zhao Zhong''s attack, it would have killed the human Xia Ping with a single blow just now, eradicating the scourge that killed countless masters of its Shark Demon clan.


    "Tear your ass!"


    Xia Ping yelled: "Senior Zhao, tear up this shark immediately. Tonight we will have a seafood feast. It is said that the shark''s fin tastes good, so we just killed this shark."


    seafood feast? !


    Do you think the Shark King is something, is it a dish? Eat whenever you want, this is the king of the sea, how can it be so easy to deal with.


    The corners of the mouths of many kings twitched. They didn''t expect this kid to be so alive and kicking at this time. It seemed that he didn''t have any fear of the king.


    Ordinary grandmasters would have been trembling with fright in front of the king, their faces were ashen, and they dared to shout.


    Zhao Zhong was also speechless, he didn''t know what he should say, this kid''s courage was beyond bounds, and he didn''t seem to have any fear.


    Hearing these words, many sea monsters were stunned, looking at Xia Ping like a fool.


    This human being is simply insane. He dared to say such a thing to the famous Shark Demon King, and wanted to make him into shark fins. Did he dislike his own life for being too long, or something.


    "You still want to tear this king into pieces and make shark fins? You human being is so daring and sinful, I will kill you right now, let''s see who can stop me." The shark demon king was so angry that he was furious.


    In front of his own face, he dared to clamor to eat himself raw and make it into a seafood feast. If this arrogant human being is not killed, he will read the name of the Shark King upside down in the future.


    boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from the Shark King''s body immediately, and his mana oscillated. It seemed that the entire sea water was controlled by it. With a slight flick of his tail, he set off a huge wave.


    Immediately, above the sea area, terrifying water columns rose one after another, straight into the sky, producing a terrifying impact force, bombarding towards Xia Ping, crushing everything.


    "I said, with me here, you will sleep wild!"


    Zhao Zhong snorted coldly, and slapped his waist, and immediately a three-foot green peak appeared. His body was filled with blue sword energy, flashing like lightning, and like a poisonous snake spitting out letters.


    He slashed out with a sword, and condensed streams of sword energy like giant pillars. It was extremely sharp, and split the streams of water in front of him into pieces in an instant.


    Even a sword energy swept across, splitting the sea in half, as if creating an undersea tunnel.


    "Zhao Zhong, I want your life!" The Shark Demon King was berserk and rushed forward. It knew that if it wanted to kill Xia Ping, it had to kill the human king Zhao Zhong first.


    bang bang bang! !


    The two kings collided crazily in mid-air, as if two groups of energy were colliding crazily. The sky, sea, islands and other places have become the battlefield of the two kings.


    Every time there was a collision, a huge storm was generated, which swept hundreds of tons of sea water and spread to a radius of tens of kilometers.


    The surrounding warships are desperately fleeing. Once they are involved in this sea vortex, they will be blown away by dozens of tons of sea water and crushed into scrap iron.


    The same is true for those sea monsters. Sooner or later, they will be photographed into balls of meat sauce, shaken into a dead fish, with a white belly, floating on the sea like this.

 Chapter 892

    "Brother Shark, I''ll help you."


    "Don''t panic, we can destroy mere human beings."


    "Let''s go together and kill these human kings."


    Just when the Shark Demon King and Zhao Zhong broke out in battle, many Ocean Demon Kings who had been staying behind finally couldn''t sit still, and chose to attack one after another, attacking and killing them.


    Some of them are subordinates of the Shark Demon King, some are friends, and they are all Demon Kings in the nearby sea area. Now they are summoned by the Shark Demon King to deal with humans together.


    Even the number of these demon kings is no less than that of human kings, there are dozens of them.


    Among them, the strongest ones are naturally the crab king, the sea snake king, the shrimp king and other kings. They rushed over like arrows and killed a group of human kings.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, the human king and the sea demon king began to fight, forming a terrifying battlefield. Every time the kings collided with each other, there was an earth-shattering explosion.


    An impact, a gas explosion, all blow up a piece of sea area.


    It was as if hundreds of missiles were exploding at the same time, shaking up an entire sea area, sweeping up a monstrous storm, and the huge seawater flooded in all directions, as if forming a tsunami.


    Fortunately, this is an ocean. If it were land, thousands of kilometers around would be razed to the ground.


    But even so, the surrounding human armies and sea monsters all fled one after another, and they didn''t dare to approach the cruel battle between the kings at all, and they would die if they touched it.


    "So strong, is this a battle between kings? It''s terrible."


    "You can''t get close at all. Getting close is death."


    "With such power, even if a battleship goes aboard, it is estimated that it will be smashed into scrap iron with a single punch."


    "It''s no wonder that all the kings are ants. I didn''t believe it before. I always thought that everyone was human. How could there be such a difference? Looking at it now, I am like a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "If you become a king, you are no longer an ordinary person."


    Many human masters watched the battle between the kings in horror. This is not a battle they can intervene at all, and it has surpassed another dimension.


    It is estimated that just the aftermath of the shock can kill a group of grandmasters.


    Not to mention ordinary human beings, who can kill a piece of them with a single breath, are as fragile as ants, and the gap is too great.


    "Is this the king who opened up the Purple Mansion and has mana? It''s unbelievably powerful."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his eyes glowed with excitement. The difference between a grandmaster and a king is that one has stellar energy, while the other has mana.


    Mana, that is mysterious and mysterious power, the high-level energy of the universe is not comparable to Gang Qi at all.


    In the universe, only the existence of mana is the existence of mortals, and only then are they barely qualified to survive on many planets.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, a shadow flickered over, piercing through the void, enveloping Xia Ping''s whole body with a strong murderous aura, immediately making Xia Ping''s hairs stand on end, as if he was facing a formidable enemy, as if he was being targeted by a fierce tiger.


    "Demon King?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, his mental power sensed this mysterious shadow, it was a demon king, who sneaked over to kill many human kings when they were unprepared, and wanted to take this opportunity to kill himself.


    Boom!


    The speed of this demon king was too fast, too fast for the Grandmaster to react, and he punched Xia Ping''s body, wanting to kill him with one blow.


    "Go to hell." The demon king sneered again and again, with a ferocious expression on his face, as if he wanted to see Xia Ping''s frightened look when he died.


    Sure enough, at this critical moment, many human kings were in the middle of the battlefield, unable to escape in a short time, so it sneaked to the rear, wanting to destroy Xia Ping, the human scourge.


    What? !


    But in the next second, the demon king''s face showed horror, because it found that it had punched Xia Ping, like hitting cotton, and its powerful punch was weakened layer by layer.


    It seems that one''s own strength cannot penetrate the clothes on this human being at all.


    Boom!


    This punch immediately sent Xia Ping flying for five or six kilometers, sliding across the sea, splashing a lot of waves.


    "Oops!"


    Many human kings were startled, and their faces changed drastically. They were unprepared, and they never expected that there was another king hidden in the void. At this time, they attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    When they wanted to make a move, the demon king had already punched Xia Ping, and there was no time to rescue him.


    "Damn the demon king, you actually bully the small with the big ones, wait for me, sooner or later, I will cook you as a seafood feast." Xia Ping got up from the sea, and yelled at the demon king.


    He didn''t expect that he almost capsized in the gutter. Fortunately, he was wearing a cosmic protective suit. Even the attacks of ordinary kings could not hurt him through the cosmic protective suit.


    Otherwise, that punch just now would have directly punched him.


    "hateful!"


    The face of the demon king turned green. It never expected that the blow it had painstakingly had no effect on this human being. It was still alive and kicking, and even yelled at itself.


    Just kidding, is this still a master? Why is it impossible to resist the blow of his demon king? Could it be that this kid is a king in human skin?


    It is puzzling.


    "Shadow Demon King, it really is you, and you are here to be a crap stick. Is this the war between our human race and the sea monster race?!" Zhao Zhong''s eyes showed a cold light, and he stared at the statue The Shadow Demon King who shot secretly, he immediately recognized the other party''s true identity, and remembered it even when it turned into ashes.


    In all previous battles between the Human Race and Wanyao Mountain, this Shadow Demon King often came out to do things, causing huge troubles to humans. It can be said that the Shadow Demon King has long been notorious among the Human Race.


    "Hmph, human Xia Ping, I can''t kill you this time, you''re lucky, and I''ll kill you in the end." The Shadow Demon King sneered, it was an assassin, if it missed a single hit, it immediately fled thousands of miles away.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, it turned into a cloud of shadows, and left the battlefield in an instant, without looking back, and I don''t know how far it disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    Many human kings are furious, but there is nothing they can do about the arrogance of the Shadow Demon King. The other party is proficient in shadow manipulation and can leave without a sound. There is no way to catch him.


    They can only watch each other escape.


    "Shadow Demon King, wait for me, the next time we meet is your death date." Xia Ping clenched his fists, he had never suffered such a loss before, he never thought that he was almost wiped out by the Shadow Demon King.


    The next time we meet, I have to kill this guy and avenge him.


    "But now let''s get back some interest and destroy this group of monster masters."


    Although he can''t defeat the monster king, these monster masters can still be destroyed. Xia Ping decided to teach these monsters a painful lesson. After killing these monster masters, they will probably never dare to attack the human island again.

 Chapter 893

    "go to hell."


    Taking advantage of the battle between the human king and the sea monster king, and being unable to leave for the time being, Xia Ping immediately shot at the group of master-level monsters and carried out a frantic pursuit.


    Seeing this situation, many human masters immediately followed up, thinking that this is a great opportunity. At this time, if you don''t beat the dog in the water, when will you beat it hard.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping was like a god of war at the moment, rushing into the grandmaster monsters, making repeated strikes, blasting out with one punch, instantly blasting one of the grandmaster monsters, and the whole body exploded.


    Ordinary grandmaster-level monsters can''t stop Xia Ping''s punch at all, and they are invincible.


    "Damn humans, relying on the cosmic protective suits, are showing off their power here."


    "Go and fight the demon king if you have the ability, what kind of heroes are you to bully us?"


    "No, this kid is just a tortoise shell, no matter how hard he hits, he won''t be able to break it."


    The faces of many grandmaster monsters changed drastically, and they could feel the feeling of those grandmaster monsters before. This Xia Ping is simply a super tank.


    And they are just unarmed ordinary people, facing the impact of the tank, they have nothing to do. After all, trying to break through the tank''s defense with bare hands is simply a dream.


    Even with Xia Ping''s defense, other human masters let go and killed these monster masters.


    The more these monster masters die, the more favorable it will be for the battle situation.


    After all, apart from them, other monsters are just cannon fodder when facing human battleships. When they sweep past, they are all dead, and they can''t do anything to human beings at all.


    Ten minutes later, a group of grandmaster monsters retreated steadily, and more than 3,000 grandmaster monsters had already died. They were so terrified that they almost collapsed.


    "No, Shark King, if we continue like this, our elite will probably be completely killed by humans, we can no longer fight, we must retreat and regroup."


    Seeing this situation, a demon king''s face turned green and his heart was bleeding. These master monsters are all his confidantes, but now they are killed by humans all over the place.


    It just can''t stand it.


    If it continues like this, after this war is over, it is estimated that it will become a bachelor commander.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    The Shark King''s face was very gloomy. Although it was very domineering and arrogant, it was not an idiot. Naturally, it knew that it was not time to act impulsively, so it immediately gave the order to retreat.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as this order came out, all the sea monsters were overjoyed. They no longer dared to fight humans, and retreated one after another, leading the army to quickly flee towards the depths of the sea.


    And many demon kings also retreated while fighting with the human kings, and quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    The human king was not in a hurry to catch up. After all, these monsters still retained considerable strength. If they rushed after them rashly, they might encounter traps.


    It is better to play steadily now.


    "We won, we finally won."


    "Those stupid sea monsters still want to invade our human territory, they should be taught a lesson now."


    "Killing 3,000 of their grandmasters this time is enough to make them suffer for a while."


    "You can''t relax so quickly. This group of sea monsters will not give up so easily. The main force is still there."


    "Yes, this is just the beginning, and there is still a tough battle to fight."


    "But fortunately there is Xia Ping, otherwise, it would not be so easy for us to kill the master monster."


    "That''s right, this young junior is amazing, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    Many human masters commented excitedly. Seeing the group of sea monsters fleeing quickly, they knew that the humans had won the war at the beginning of this war, and killed the group of sea monsters with their heads in their hands.


    Many masters came to Xia Ping, expressing their gratitude and desire to make friends.


    After all, they all know that as long as Xia Ping doesn''t die in the future, he must be the king. If they don''t come here now to make friends, when will they come over? Those who know how to behave will know what to do.


    "Xia Ping, you did a good job this time."


    At this time, some human kings also descended to Xia Ping''s side. The king Zhao Zhong smiled slightly, looking at this junior, he felt very satisfied.


    Originally, he thought that this war would hurt both sides, and Giant Island would be devastated, but now that Xia Ping was born, instead, the group of monsters ran away with their heads in their arms, gaining the upper hand.


    This is the function of the evil genius,


    It is not a lie that one evildoer is worth a hundred geniuses.


    It''s like an Einstein, even if hundreds of ordinary scientific researchers can''t match it, this is the role of monsters.


    "You''re welcome, seniors, you are really welcome. We are all human beings, and it is everyone''s responsibility to fight against monsters. I am just doing my best. What is that?" Xia Ping waved his hand, showing a smile. Deputy Dayi''s awe-inspiring look indicated that this was just a matter of little effort, and it wasn''t much of a credit.


    "Of course, I didn''t say these words for any big rewards. Even if there were no rewards, I would have no complaints. After all, it''s all for human beings."


    Hearing this, the corner of Zhao Zhong''s mouth twitched. He clearly heard the implication of this kid''s words. He seemed to be saying that he had made such a great contribution, and it would be unreasonable not to reward him.


    It was the first time he saw a young man who blatantly wanted to reward him, but he couldn''t do without it. After all, Xia Ping had made such a great contribution, and it would be chilling not to give it.


    In this way, who would work hard for Giant Island.


    "Well, there are still rewards. You can make a request. As long as I can do what I can, there will be no problem at all." Zhao Zhong gritted his teeth and offered a reward.


    Many grandmasters were in an uproar. This is the king''s promise. I don''t know how many people are envious of it.


    "Really, I want these things."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately asked Zhao Zhong for a large amount of materials, all of which were needed to transform the Luna, some of which were controlled by the military.


    Ordinary people can''t get it without considerable authority.


    He asked for materials worth two trillion federal coins.


    "no problem."


    Originally, Zhao Zhong thought that Xia Ping would open his mouth like a lion, and he was ready to be slaughtered, but he didn''t expect to know how to measure it. Although two trillion federal currency is a lot, it is nothing compared to Xia Ping''s credit.


    After all, if these sea-monsters break into Giant Island, the loss will be even greater.


    However, the reason why Xia Ping didn''t have a lion to open his mouth was because he had other plans in his heart. Now that this group of sea monsters came out in full force, wouldn''t the lair be in an empty state?


    If he took this opportunity to attack the opponent''s lair, he might be able to make a lot of money.


    It can''t be said that the other party attacks your own headquarters, but you can''t go to the other party''s territory. This is the so-called retaliation against yourself in the same way.

 Chapter 894

    At this moment, many demon kings retreated hundreds of kilometers and came to an island.


    The sea monster army is distributed around the island, mighty and dense, covering the sky and the sun, it looks almost suffocating, like a monster''s lair.


    However, at this time the entire army was gloomy and depressed.


    This is also very normal.


    Before setting off, they all thought that this was a walking war. As long as the army came under pressure, the little human beings would be crushed to death, and there was absolutely no reason for them to survive.


    But looking at it now, I found that they were beaten to the ground before they got close to the human island, and three thousand grandmaster monsters died, and the little monsters were killed and injured countless, immeasurable.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was a heavy loss.


    "Damn it, it''s all that human Xia Ping."


    The Crab Demon King gritted his teeth and pointed out the chief culprit of this war: "If it weren''t for this turtle son, how could we be in such a miserable situation, and we were beaten back and forth, and it was all the fault of this bastard."


    It gritted its teeth, wishing it could swallow Xia Ping alive immediately.


    "Indeed, if it weren''t for this human being, our Grandmaster wouldn''t have died so many."


    "If it weren''t for the cosmic protective suit on him, which can withstand the attacks of ordinary kings, our grandmaster would have crushed him to death long ago, and it would be his turn to continue to be rampant."


    "This human is indeed a scourge. He is the master and brought such a heavy loss to us sea monsters. If he is promoted to the king, it will be fine. Will he be able to destroy us dozens of times?"


    "He must be killed, otherwise we sea monsters will never have peace."


    "That''s right, if he doesn''t die, who will avenge our subordinates?"


    Many demon kings are very angry, very angry, if Xia Ping is in this place, they will definitely tear this kid into pieces, even the gods will not be able to save him.


    "The problem is that it is too difficult to kill him." The Sea Snake King said in a deep voice, "Just now the Shadow Demon King personally assassinated this kid, but he escaped unscathed."


    "As long as he puts on this cosmic protective suit, ordinary kings and even high-level kings may not be able to kill him. Unless the invincible king personally takes action, then he will surely die."


    Many demon kings are speechless. If the invincible demon kings all take action in person, then things will be serious. It is really a full-scale war. They may not be able to survive these demon kings.


    And for this kind of thing, they can''t invite the Invincible Demon King.


    "It may not be necessary to kill him face to face, maybe we can use tricks."


    A demon king''s eyes flickered, showing a fierce look: "This kid should have parents and relatives. If we personally attack, go deep into the human world, arrest them all, and then threaten this human being."


    "At that time, he couldn''t help but submit obediently."


    It was ruthless, wanted to arrest Xia Ping''s relatives, and threatened them severely.


    "No, it won''t work at all. That kid''s parents are not in the Cloud Realm at all, they seem to be in Yanhuang Star, the base camp of human beings." Shark Demon King shook his head, "We want to go to Yanhuang Star, which is equivalent to entering Wan Yao Mountain to make trouble. He is courting death."


    "Unless some demon king has the mentality of mortal death, there is only a chance of success."


    "Is there any demon king willing to make such a sacrifice?"


    It looked around expectantly.


    Sacrifice your sister!


    A group of demon kings bowed their heads. They are all demon kings. They all have a bright future. They rule a sea area and can survive for thousands of years.


    In order to kill a small human, he actually risked his own life. This is not a joke or something, and the two sides are not blood feuds.


    Although this human is indeed a threat, it has not forced them to the extent that the demon king is a death squad.


    "No, even if his parents are not around, then when he came to the Cloud Realm, wouldn''t he have no classmates, no friends or anything like that, arresting them would have the same effect."


    The demon king yelled, if one plan fails, another plan will be made.


    "But I heard that this kid was beaten by everyone in the human world. Gods and ghosts hate him. I don''t know how many enemies he has provoked. It is estimated that there are more people who want to kill him than us monsters."


    The Sea Snake King also got a lot of information about Xia Ping: "Moreover, this guy has a cold nature and does a lot of evil. Even if his classmates are really arrested and threatened, he probably won''t let this kid compromise."


    He said that this kid is not good at anything, and it is very difficult to threaten him.


    "Damn it, doesn''t he have no weaknesses, does he really have no friends at all?"


    A demon king said depressedly, thanks to the fact that this kid can still live until now, making enemies everywhere, no one wants to shoot him to death?


    "I don''t know if I have any friends, but I do have one under Zhongzhong, who seems to be named Feng Hetang, who helps him manage a small-scale martial arts organization at Yanhuang University."


    The Sea Snake King said in a deep voice: "But this fat man is very afraid of death. Knowing that many people want to arrest him and threaten Xia Ping, he hides in Yanhuang University and won''t come out even if he is killed."


    "This kid is still relying on this martial arts organization to do his best, eat delicious food and drink hot food, and live a very happy life."


    It said that there was no way, the defense of Yanhuang University was no less than Giant Island, and it was still in the deepest part of the human territory, if they dared to break in, they would definitely die.


    "Damn, I don''t have any friends, only a loyal subordinate? A confidante, a male human at this age, all of them are like gorillas. There must be a lot of women around him, right? Doesn''t he want to be with women? pay pei?"


    A demon king asked.


    "Indeed, there are quite a few, innumerable. There are several people who have been rumored to have sex with him. The most famous one seems to be Qiu Xue, and Su Mei or something." The Sea Snake King recalled the information.


    "What are you waiting for, arrest him immediately and torture him severely, let''s see if that bitch Xia Ping will submit or not." A demon king said viciously, wanting to capture the two women.


    The hearts of many demon kings were also moved. If they caught these two confidantes, no matter how Xia Ping jumped around, he had to obey them obediently, just like fish on a chopping board, let them be slaughtered.


    "There is a problem here. These two women were promoted to the king not long ago. It seems that they killed the two demon kings of Wanyao Mountain as soon as they were promoted. They were so sturdy that they were in a mess. I guess we went there to deliver food. We wanted to catch them. They should be mentally prepared." The Sea Snake King said that this plan was a bit difficult.


    What? !


    Many demon kings were speechless, and they seemed to remember these two human beings who had just been promoted to queen, and killed the two Wan Yaoshan demon kings as soon as they were promoted.


    There is no doubt that these two people have terrifying aptitudes and have the potential to be invincible kings.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before he can become a senior king.


    In the face of such terrifying characters, if they dare to go over, they are courting death.


    They had no idea that Xia Ping, a damned human being, had no flaws around him, and they were so angry that they went crazy.


    However, these demon kings still didn''t give up, they wanted to find Xia Ping''s flaws and kill them with one blow.


    Some people suggested assassination, some suggested poisoning, and some suggested beauty tricks, seduce him with beautiful monsters, and rape his little brother di when he goes to bed.


    In short, they kept discussing various poisonous schemes and hated Xia Ping to the bone.

 Chapter 895

    It was late, and the moon was in the sky.


    At this moment, a sea area tens of thousands of miles away from Giant Island is the lair of the Shark King, and its palace is built in the deep sea thousands of meters below this sea area.


    Whoosh!


    Over this sea area, a wormhole immediately appeared, and a super battleship jumped out. It was the Luna owned by Xia Ping. He jumped directly from the space of Giant Island to this place.


    "According to the information from the Giant Company, the shark king''s lair should be under this sea area." Xia Ping was inside the Luna, staring at the sea area below. It was calm and nothing seemed to happen, as if it was the eve of a storm.


    "Shark Demon King, I must teach you a lesson this time!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He learned from the system that many demon kings were discussing various poisonous schemes to deal with him, and some demon kings even proposed to go to Yanhuangxing to deal with his parents, which is simply a heinous crime.


    Although in the end they thought it was too dangerous to go to Yanhuangxing, so they rejected the proposal, but even so, he could feel the sinister intentions of these sea demon kings, and they would do anything to deal with him.


    If my parents stayed in Yunxiao Realm, I''m afraid they would really be arrested by various means.


    There has always been only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is absolutely no reason for a thousand days to guard against a thief.


    Therefore, this time he will definitely teach the shark demon king and other demon kings a painful lesson. If they don''t beat them thoroughly, they will have unforgettable pain, and they probably don''t know who they are dealing with.


    "Cat Immortal, can you really search for strong men with a radius of thousands of miles?" Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he said to the brain in his hand. The Cat Immortal also lives in this brain and follows him.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the brilliance gathered, and the cat fairy immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping, and it said: "Of course, for the brain, this is simply a pediatric thing."


    "It has an automatic enemy detection system. Within its detection range, practitioners below the saints have nowhere to hide, unless the opponent has some secret treasure that can block the system''s detection."


    "However, on such an indigenous planet, finding such a secret treasure is simply as difficult as reaching the sky."


    It is extremely proud.


    Xia Ping was fully prepared for this invasion of the Shark Demon King''s lair. After all, this is a demon king''s city, who knows what will happen.


    If you accidentally bump into an invincible demon king, you may be able to slap him to death with a single slap.


    Therefore, with the help of the brain, you can search for enemies around, so that you can prevent problems before they happen.


    "Okay, let''s go down."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping immediately went down from the Luna, then put the Luna into the space ring, and then took out the water-proof beads on his body.


    Immediately, a transparent air shield emerged from his body, and with a plop, he fell into the deep sea.


    And the transparent air cover also sank quickly, and after half an hour, Xia Ping finally came to the seabed thousands of meters deep.


    "This is the lair of the shark king? It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he felt as if he had really come to the Deep Sea Dragon Palace. A huge underwater city appeared in the depths of the sea, with dense buildings and various palaces everywhere.


    There are living areas, commercial areas, military areas, and palaces and palaces, which are no different from a king.


    And such an underwater city is a hundred times more luxurious than the Silver Dragon King''s lair that Xia Ping encountered before, and the city area is also more than a thousand times larger. It can be seen that there is a huge gap between the two


    The wealth of the ocean demon king can be seen, which is not comparable to that of the land demon king.


    Xia Ping drove the water-repelling beads and approached quickly. He found that the entire underwater city seemed to be covered by a mass of energy cover, which was transparent and isolated the sea water. He didn''t know what kind of technology was used.


    "Is this the city gate?"


    Xia Ping moved forward cautiously, controlled the water-repelling beads, turned into a bubble, approached the underwater city silently, and soon came to the entrance of the underwater city.


    I saw a huge city gate at the entrance, hundreds of feet high, which could accommodate all kinds of deep sea monsters to enter.


    At this moment, the city gate is full of traffic, and all kinds of sea monsters are coming in and out.


    Around the door, there are many tyrannical sea monster guards, most of them are shark monsters. They hold long guns, wear black armor, look solemn, and stare at every monster coming in and out.


    Even around the city gate, there are still many tyrannical guru auras hidden, and the guards are tight.


    "Mao Xianren, is there a king in this city?" Xia Ping''s heart moved quickly.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, with the intelligence brain as the center, a strange wave immediately emanated, spreading in all directions, covering thousands of kilometers, silently, without being noticed by anyone.


    "No, the strongest person in this city is Grandmaster Jiuzhong, there is no demon king."


    The Cat Fairy replied.


    "Very good."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. It is estimated that the Shark Demon King did not expect that his lair would be attacked by humans one day, so he took away all the Demon Kings around him and broke through Giant Island together.


    After all, its underwater city is in the underwater world thousands of meters away. The coercion of sea water alone cannot be resisted by ordinary humans. It is a natural barrier.


    Since history, not many humans have come to the underwater world, except for some human kings who have come to these places for business, no one else has.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping controls the water-repelling bead, which also has the function of invisibility, distorts the light, carefully follows behind a sea monster, and sneaks into the underwater city like this.


    The surrounding shark guards found nothing, and stared at the surrounding sirens seriously as always, nothing happened.


    After entering, Xia Ping immediately felt enlightened, and felt that he had really entered the world of sea monsters.


    There is a lot of traffic along the way, and all kinds of strange sea monsters emerge in endlessly.


    Some are electric eels that emit purple lightning all over their bodies. It seems that they are constantly generating electricity and running the surrounding machines.


    There is an octopus with eight claws at a roadside stall. Its eight claws are holding kitchen utensils, chopping vegetables crazily, making all kinds of delicious food constantly, attracting countless customers.


    There is also a whale, lying in the middle of the garden, spraying water from its back, gushing out a large amount of water, as if performing a fountain, many siren children are running on the ground with bare feet, screaming constantly, as if they want to pounce on this above the whale.


    The area of ??the entire city is really too big, comparable to Giant Island. The main race is the shark race, but there are also other sea monster races who come to settle here, which is very lively and prosperous.


    And the inner city of this city is the place where the Shark Demon King lives. It is regarded as the palace where no one else can come in and out at will, and it is heavily guarded.


    Xia Ping''s goal is obviously the palace here, and it is estimated that the palace is the place with the most treasures of the Shark Demon King.

 Chapter 896

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to sneak into the palace secretly, but when he got close, he immediately felt that the entire palace was surrounded by a super formation, and a huge energy shield enveloped the surroundings, covering it like an egg shell.


    Anyone who wants to break into this palace must pass through this energy shield.


    But if you want to pass, you will definitely alarm the guards of the entire palace, and it may cause big trouble at that time.


    Moreover, this energy shield has almost no dead ends, except for the entrance of the palace, it is impossible to enter and exit other places, and the defense is very tight.


    "I didn''t expect that on such an indigenous planet, there are people who know the art of formations. They can manipulate the energy of the heavens and the earth to form a field. It''s not easy." The cat fairy''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to have seen the formation of the palace.


    "Cat fairy, do you have a way to break through this formation?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "No way." The Cat Immortal shook his head: "As for the knowledge of formations, even in the universe, it is considered a top secret. Only the great sects are qualified to teach it, and it is difficult to get started."


    "At the beginning, there were people in the star gates who knew the art of formations, but after all, I was just a brain, and I didn''t have much knowledge in this area. I just knew some common knowledge, and I was just a layman."


    It said that it could not crack the formation here.


    "This is a bit troublesome."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes flickered. If he forcibly broke through this enchantment formation, it might cause the entire palace guards to shake, which would be detrimental to his next actions.


    The problem is, if you don''t break open by force, you can''t get in.


    da da da~~


    Suddenly, there was a rhythmic sound of horseshoes in the distance, trampling on the ground, and there was a strange vibration.


    Then a luxurious carriage ran over from a distance, and the carts were pulled by two huge dragons, which seemed to contain a trace of ancient blood, with long horns on their heads, and purple body, exuding a fierce aura.


    Their eyes are the size of lanterns, and they are extremely frightening. When their limbs trample on the ground, they will create amazing potholes one after another. The earth trembles and their momentum is astonishing.


    Such a dragon, even if placed in the Endless Sea, can be called an overlord, has the potential to be promoted to a king, and is so powerful that not many people dare to provoke it.


    But now that he actually pulls a cart for someone, and is a groom, one can imagine how amazing the identity of the owner inside the carriage is.


    Around the carriage, there are many tyrannical shark monsters. They ride seahorses and hold spears. They seem to be loyal guards, protecting the owner of the carriage.


    A group of people rushed over, Xia Ping counted carefully, there were at least a thousand followers, and the formation was huge.


    "It''s not the shark king, who is it?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He could sense that these guards, including the owner of the carriage, were at the Grandmaster level at best, and definitely not at the King level.


    But the ostentation is so astonishing, obviously it is a noble personage.


    The question is, in the lair of the Shark Demon King, is there someone more precious than the Shark Demon King?


    Xia Ping hid next to him, relying on the invisibility beads to distort the light to achieve the effect of invisibility, silently watching the arrival of this group of people.


    "Open the door!"


    A shark guard in front shouted and pointed at the palace soldiers.


    Seeing the appearance of the chief guard, the palace soldiers immediately stood in awe and did not dare to stop them. They immediately opened the gate of the palace and let the convoy enter.


    Da da da! ! !


    The carriage drove in without any hesitation, and the other guards followed, as if this was a matter of course, and they had long been used to it.


    "Could it be that the owner of the carriage is the son of the Shark Demon King, or some other royal minister?" Xia Ping secretly guessed, but he didn''t bother to care about who the owner of the carriage was. He thought it was a great opportunity.


    It just so happened that the gate of the palace opened, and there was a momentary flaw in the enchantment. He could take advantage of this opportunity to follow the convoy and enter the palace together.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step, manipulated the air flow, and followed the group of people in without a sound, and the shark guards around him didn''t feel anything unusual.


    In other words, they have been peaceful in their lair for too long, and no one dared to break into the Shark King''s palace, so they never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Therefore, guarding will naturally relax a lot.


    "By the way, where is the treasure house of the Shark Demon King?" Xia Ping appeared in the palace, strolling in the courtyard, almost treating this place as his home.


    He knew that there were no king-level cultivators in this palace, so he was not very worried about his safety. Even if he was discovered by the guards, he could escape calmly.


    However, the area of ??this royal palace is really too big, several times larger than the Forbidden City on Earth. For a while, he was a bit like a headless chicken, wandering around.


    However, they have never found the hidden treasure of the royal palace. The palaces they pass by are not the houses where the servants live, but also the martial arts training ground, and the imperial dining room.


    "No, I can''t continue to waste time here, I must find a monster who is familiar with the palace to ask, otherwise, I may not have any clue after a few days of searching."


    Xia Ping felt that he was not familiar with this place and needed to find a few guides to guide him, so he decided to do it himself, knocked out a few palace monsters, and forced them to be tour guides.


    So, he showed up directly in a remote place.


    "who is it?"


    Immediately, two shark monsters who happened to pass by discovered Xia Ping, shouted loudly, and questioned sharply, they had never seen such a strange monster like Xia Ping.


    "Say, what is your identity and why did you appear in the palace?"


    A shark demon guard asked sternly.


    "I!"


    Xia Ping was about to make a move to subdue these two shark monsters and torture them severely.


    But unexpectedly, one of the shark monsters suddenly shouted: "I see, you must be the guard next to the princess, why are you rampaging in the palace?"


    "Do you know that there are many forbidden places in the palace, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will, otherwise it will be a death penalty. Even if you are the guard next to the princess, you will not escape death."


    The other shark demon also suddenly realized: "It turns out that it is the guard of the princess, no wonder it appears in the palace. I said why did a strange monster appear for no reason. That''s how it is."


    Xia Ping was speechless, he didn''t say anything, these two sharks misunderstood him as the bodyguard of some princess, what kind of IQ is this, don''t they have the concept of intruder?


    But if you think about it carefully, this city has been at peace for a long time, and there has been no invasion in a thousand years. For them, invading the palace is simply unimaginable.


    Therefore, these guards did not have such a concept, and automatically thought that Xia Ping was his own. After all, the palace was heavily guarded, and there was an enchantment to protect it. It was impossible for strangers to enter.


    "By the way, the princess is at the Baiyu Spiritual Liquid Pond right now. Go over there quickly. If you are a step late and the princess gets angry, you may be the leader." A shark demon kindly reminded.

 Chapter 897

    "White jade spirit liquid pool?"


    Xia Ping was stunned for a while, not knowing where it was, he looked at the two shark demons.


    "You don''t know where this place is? This is a famous place in our royal palace. It is the place where the Shark Demon King received the spiritual veins from the seabed, and then hired experts to build a spirit-gathering formation to gather the essence of heaven and earth, and finally formed a peerless treasure."


    A shark demon showed envy on his face: "It is said that this pond is full of incomparably pure spiritual liquid. If you practice in this pond, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "One day of cultivation in this pool is equivalent to one year of normal cultivation."


    "If it wasn''t for the arrival of the princess and her noble status, the king ordered not to neglect, otherwise even the princes would not be qualified to step into the white jade spirit liquid pool."


    Ichor? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s heart moved. This is definitely a peerless treasure. He didn''t expect that besides the Sky Demon Battlefield, there are other places that produce spiritual liquid.


    But if you think about it carefully, Endless Sea is the largest gathering place of treasures in Yunxiao Realm. It is quite normal for there to be a treasure land where spiritual liquid can be born without a blessed place.


    If he could scour the white jade psychic liquid pool, he would definitely get huge benefits.


    After all, the spiritual liquid he got before was consumed a lot, and now he can replenish it.


    "I don''t know where this white jade spirit liquid pool is?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "By the way, it''s normal for you to come here for the first time and not know where the Baiyu Spiritual Liquid Pond is. How about we personally guide you so that you don''t wander around and break into a certain forbidden place. You don''t know how you died, and you may even get involved Us." A Shark waved his hand, wanting to lead Xia Ping himself.


    "You monster brothers are all good monsters. I am really grateful. If there is a chance, I will definitely repay you two." Xia Ping suddenly felt that these two shark monsters were good monsters, and they didn''t have to do it themselves. He also took the initiative to lead the way for himself, where in the world can he find such a leading party, this is not a good monster, what is a good monster.


    "You''re welcome, as long as this brother speaks a few words of kindness to our brother in the princess, then the brother will be grateful." A shark demon smiled slightly. It also had ulterior motives, trying to curry favor with Xia Ping''s line. Princesses, reap the benefits.


    "It''s easy to say, as long as I meet the princess, I will definitely mention the hard work of the two of you in front of the princess." Xia Ping cupped his hands and directly wrote a bad check.


    Hearing this, the two shark monsters immediately felt that they regarded Xia Ping as one of their own, and there were not many monsters who would go on the road like this.


    "By the way, brother, why do I think you are so human-like? If this is not an undersea city, humans can''t reach it at all. I almost cut you off as a human before."


    The Shark King yelled.


    "This is my distress, brother. To be honest, my body is a sea ape, which is seven or eight percent similar to humans. After being transformed, I am almost human. When I go out for a walk, I am always mistaken by monsters. I almost die. Being beaten and killed as a human being is unspeakably miserable." Xia Ping complained, expressing that he was a sea ape, which caused a lot of inconvenience.


    "It turned out to be a sea ape family, no wonder it is so similar to humans."


    The shark demon nodded, and suddenly realized: "When we come to our underwater world, human beings are indeed discriminated against, especially a race like your brother, which is so similar to human beings, it is difficult not to be discriminated against."


    "But don''t worry, brother, I won''t discriminate against you. Although you look like a human, you are also a member of our sea-monster clan. It is indispensable, and we will show our utter sincerity."


    It patted its chest, expressing that it was equal to monsters, and would not discriminate casually against monsters that looked like humans.


    "Thank you for your love, brother, but where is this Baiyu Spiritual Liquid Pool? Take me there quickly, I''m afraid that the princess will be punished if she waits in a hurry." Xia Ping didn''t want to continue the greetings, and wanted to go directly to Bai Yuling liquid pool.


    "You''re right, now is not the time to chat, and there will be a lot of time in the future. Come with me, it''s not far ahead, and we''ll arrive soon."


    Shark also nodded, thinking that business is more important, otherwise the boss will blame them, and they will probably be overwhelmed and be punished.


    Ten minutes later.


    Under the leadership of the Shark Demon, Xia Ping came to a luxurious palace, and saw that the palace was filled with rich energy, and the breath of spiritual liquid floated out from time to time, which shocked people''s minds.


    Even if you don''t go into this palace, just stay outside and breathe this kind of spiritual liquid breath, you can speed up your cultivation speed and benefit endlessly.


    But at this time, the palace was already surrounded by guards, one post at five steps and one sentry at ten steps. The guards were very tight, and there were even grandmaster-level monsters lurking inside.


    Even if a fly wants to fly in, it is impossible.


    "Stop, no one else can come in or out, don''t you know this is the official residence where the princess is staying? What are you doing here?" Immediately, an octopus monster shouted angrily, preventing Xia Ping and two shark monsters from entering.


    "It happened like this."


    A shark demon immediately said: "Before we were patrolling the palace, we suddenly found this lost princess guard, so we brought this brother here by the way, not intentionally trespassing on the princess'' mansion."


    It pointed to Xia Ping next to it.


    "Princess Guard? Really or not?"


    The octopus monster was very puzzled. He glanced at Xia Ping and felt very strange: "Who are you? Why have I never seen you before?"


    "It''s normal. I''m a newcomer. It''s only natural that you haven''t seen it before. I think we''ll be familiar with each other in the future." Xia Ping said loudly, indicating that he was a newcomer.


    "fart!"


    The octopus monster roared angrily: "I don''t know any of the guards next to the princess, even if they are new, they will come to me to report, there is absolutely no reason why they don''t know."


    "Immediately tell the truth, what is your intention to pretend to be the princess guard?!"


    Its voice was stern, its eyes were full of murderous intent, it stared at Xia Ping, and didn''t believe anything he said.


    What? !


    The two shark demons also suddenly felt a little bad. Could it be that this kid is not a princess guard at all? !


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping knew that his identity had been exposed, and he immediately made a move, using Tianlong Bayin.


    Roar!


    Immediately, there was a terrifying shock in the void, like the roar of a sky dragon, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a circle of sound waves was transmitted, condensed into substance, it was really a sky dragon roaring.


    At the same time, he also operated the soul-destroying bell, a treasure on his body, to produce a strange ecstasy power.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Dozens of guards at the door were instantly hit by this sound wave, unable to even make a sound, they were stunned on the ground on the spot, foaming at the mouth, and unconscious.

 Chapter 898

    "Enemy attack!"


    Seeing dozens of murloc guards fell to the ground, five or six grandmaster-level monsters who had been hiding in the dark rushed out immediately. They were startled and angry, and charged towards Xia Ping.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the power of these guru monsters erupted, like five or six tornadoes, violent and incomparable, it seemed that the entire air burst open, and Xia Ping was about to be torn into pieces.


    "shock!"


    Xia Ping roared again, and the soul-destroying bell erupted with terrifying vibration power, as if the air had been vibrated thousands of times, and it bombarded the bodies of these murloc masters in an instant.


    In an instant, their bodies were shaken dozens of times, their blood was surging, and even their body movements stopped for a moment.


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of this gap, Xia Ping made a palm, like a giant elephant slapping an ant, slapping the bodies of these murloc masters fiercely, creating a terrifying shock force.


    With a thud, five or six murloc masters were immediately slapped on the ground, creating a deep hole, billowing in smoke and dust, unable to even make a sound, and immediately knocked unconscious on the ground, unconscious.


    "This this!"


    The two shark monsters were trembling all over, and the thing happened too fast too fast, when the octopus monster spoke, and then when Xia Ping made a move, it was only a few breaths.


    But during this period of time, the guards who were guarding the palace were all stunned on the ground, foaming at the mouth, and it is estimated that they will not be able to wake up in a short time.


    "Brother, brother, you, aren''t you the princess guard? Why do you attack these people?" A shark demon stammered, looking at Xia Ping, it felt faintly bad inside.


    It felt that something serious happened this time, and sent this ulterior motive to the vicinity of the princess. If something happened to the princess, it would be crippled even if it didn''t die.


    "The main reason is that I have not cleaned up. As a princess guard, my identity cannot be questioned. They dare to question my identity. Isn''t this slapping me and making me lose face? If I don''t teach them a lesson now, I don''t know who is it. Boss, will I still be majestic in front of the princess in the future?"


    Xiapin said this is just a small lesson.


    "But even if this is the case, it would be too much to knock them all out. What if an enemy comes over? Will there be any major problems?" The shark demon was a little confused, and subconsciously said.


    "fool!"


    The shark demon next to him hated that iron could not be made into steel, and cursed angrily: "Are you fucking stupid, your head is flooded, and you still believe that he is the princess guard at this time."


    "I''m still here to ask if there will be any major problems. All invaders have entered the palace. This is a big problem in itself, an unprecedented invasion."


    "This guy obviously has bad intentions, and he knocked out the people around the princess. It is conceivable what he wants to do. Hurry up and tell the captain that they are coming and arrest the intruder."


    It was so angry that its companion was so stupid that it was almost fooled by this guy.


    "Notify the captain? Isn''t that good?"


    The shark swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said a little nervously, it didn''t think it was a good idea to inform the captain to come over.


    "Why is it not good? Could it be that he is also with this intruder, intending to kidnap and blackmail the princess?" Another shark demon glared at his companion fiercely.


    "Actually, I also don''t think it''s a good idea to notify your captain to come over. If the matter becomes a big deal, there may be countless casualties and bloody rivers. I don''t know what you think?"


    Xia Ping looked at the shark demon with a smile. He didn''t know when he had a long sword in his hand, which was pressing against the shark demon''s back, as if it could pierce its heart in an instant.


    Fuck!


    That shark demon was scared to pee, no wonder his companion stammered and didn''t dare to inform the captain, it turned out that his life was in the hands of this intruder.


    "This, this! Don''t, don''t kill me."


    It stuttered, didn''t know what to say, and its legs were shaking.


    "Don''t worry, for the sake of leading me, I won''t kill you for the time being, but you can sleep for a while." With a bang, Xia Ping slapped the heads of the two shark demons with one palm.


    With a puff, they all fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and would not be able to wake up in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping shot, moved all the unconscious guards aside, and then walked directly towards the palace.


    Along the way, I also met some guards, but they were easily knocked out by him.


    Sweeping all the way, basically did not encounter any obstacles.


    "This is the White Jade Spirit Liquid Pool?!"


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping passed through the palace and came to the deepest part of the palace. He saw a huge pool made of white jade in front of him.


    White mist filled the surroundings, almost covering the entire pool.


    The surrounding energy is extremely abundant, it seems to be higher than the spirit liquid level of the Sky Demon Battlefield, and it contains strange energy fluctuations. Xia Ping felt that his Gang Qi had increased a little after taking a breath.


    And the area of ??this pool is also very large, with the size of ten swimming pools, all filled with spirit liquid.


    Because there was too much spiritual liquid and too rich, it seemed that all kinds of visions had occurred. Clouds and mist hovered over the pool, and it seemed that there were more than a dozen giant dragons soaring. The scene was astonishing.


    "Is this the spiritual liquid formed by the gathering of spiritual veins under the sea? It seems to be of a very high level, and the energy is very pure." Xia Ping immediately felt very satisfied.


    If all the spirit liquid in this pool is emptied, he will become completely rich.


    "who?!"


    All of a sudden, there was a clear and pleasant sound from the depths of the pool, which was extraordinarily ethereal, as if a sea monster was bewildering the sailors passing by on the surface of the sea. If you listen carefully, your soul will sink.


    clatter~~~


    This is the sound of the psychic liquid stirring in the depths of the pool. A graceful figure stepped out of the pool. She walked out of the white mist and appeared directly in front of Xia Ping.


    "What? It''s a mermaid?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he saw an overly beautiful mermaid appearing in the pool, with black hair hanging down like a waterfall, such beauty is suffocating, as if even the stars in the sky have lost their light.


    What made him bleed the most was that this mermaid was not wearing any clothes, revealing her foul chest, as if she had escaped the gravity of the earth.


    Although most of it is covered by the waterfall-like hair, you can still feel the astonishing scale.


    The skin on her body was as smooth as satin, and her skin was like cream.


    If placed in human society, this is definitely a witch who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    What calmed down Xia Ping''s mood was that her lower body was a fishtail with golden scales shining, looking gorgeous and noble, swaying gently in the pool.


    The surrounding water seems to be controlled by her, like the master of the water.

 Chapter 899

    "Are you human?!"


    The mermaid''s beautiful eyes stared at Xia Ping, seeming to see through Xia Ping''s identity at once: "This is a deep sea city, how did you get in? Where are the guards beside me?"


    She has many doubts.


    Originally, she was still practicing in the pool safely, but she didn''t expect the noisy sound coming from outside, so she wanted to go out to have a look, and found a human intruder all at once.


    "Are you the princess from the legend?"


    Xia Ping didn''t answer the mermaid''s words, he touched his chin, and looked at the mermaid with interest, obviously this is the territory of the shark clan, but a mermaid appeared, and he was treated as a VIP , can use Shark Demon King''s paradise at will, one can imagine how extraordinary the identity of the other party is.


    "That''s right, this princess is the Mermaid Princess, Yu Qiqi, the daughter of the Mermaid King, what do you want to do here, human commoners, do you want to harm this princess?"


    This mermaid''s tone is high and high, with a natural and noble taste.


    Mermaid King? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He had read a lot of information about the giant company, and knew that there were many demon kings in the endless sea, but there were still only a handful of invincible demon kings.


    And this mermaid king is an invincible demon king, ruling the boundless territory of the endless sea.


    It is said that it has at least thousands of demon kings under its command, and they are the real kings of the sea, with terrifying and boundless power. Compared with them, the shark demon kings are simply not worthy of lifting shoes.


    It can be said that the mermaid family is one of the real super races on the endless sea, an absolute colossus.


    As the daughter of the Mermaid King, her status is naturally extremely noble. No wonder the Shark Demon King respects this mermaid, wishing to treat her like her own mother.


    After all, if you offend the Mermaid King, you will be in danger of being destroyed, and the entire race will be eradicated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do you any harm. After all, one of the purposes of my coming to this deep-sea city is to catch a mermaid and bring her home to warm her bed. From now on, you will be the mother of a child. How can I do you any harm?" Xia Ping said loudly, saying that he had no malicious intentions, and his purpose was very pure, just to catch a mermaid and go home.


    "Beast!"


    Yu Qiqi was so angry that her pretty face was flushed, her beautiful eyes glared at Xia Ping angrily, she wanted to take her back home to warm her bed, and wanted her to give birth to this shameless human being, and said that she would not do her any harm? !


    This shameless human being is clearly talking nonsense with his eyes open, and he is going to arrest himself back. If this is not a disadvantage, then what is a disadvantage!


    She even brazenly said that her purpose is very simple, and the purpose of doing this kind of thing is not simple. She has never seen such a blatant and thick-skinned human being.


    "Beasts are good. It is said that primitive humans are beasts and live in caves. If you fancy a girl, just knock her out with a wooden stick and take her away, and drag her back to the cave to have children. It is simple and convenient."


    Xia Ping said: "It''s different in modern times. Girls are all arrogant and want cars and houses. Ordinary men can''t afford it at all, resulting in a lot of bachelors."


    He was very emotional.


    "So you came to the deep sea world, and you plan to knock out which mermaid you fancy, and take it away to solve your lifelong affairs?" Yu Qiqi heard the implication of Xia Ping''s words, and her beautiful face showed a trace of evil spirit.


    "As expected of a child''s mother, Bingxue is really smart, and she is a perfect match for me."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Shameless human common people!" Yu Qiqi was half dead with anger, "We mermaids were not born to be knocked out and taken away by you, so I will beat you common people half to death."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the entire pool was swept by astonishing waves, Yu Qiqi was like the queen of the ocean, manipulating the current to attack Xia Ping.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, dozens of flood dragons formed by condensed water appeared in the midair, with distinct scales and terrifying claws, roaring in the void, rushing towards Xia Ping.


    This Yu Qiqi''s strength is also not simple, she has a grandmaster''s seventh-layer cultivation base, and she can be a stormy sea when she makes a move, and an ordinary grandmaster is definitely not her opponent.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping flew onto him, and with a palm in the void, he activated the Beiming body protection skill, and immediately a black barrier of stellar energy appeared in front of him, spinning slowly, like a black hole, devouring everything.


    Boom!


    These streams of water bombarded the barrier, and were swallowed up in an instant, and all the strength was invisible, and passed on to the ground, and he was also unscathed.


    What? !


    Yu Qiqi was startled, she didn''t expect the human being to be unscathed with her full blow, and seeing Xia Ping take advantage of this opportunity to attack and kill him, she panicked inside.


    With a bang, her huge tail slapped across the water, stirring up the water, generating a terrifying force, at least hundreds of tons, enough to crush a hill.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he dodged this shocking blow in an instant, came to Yu Qiqi''s back, and lightly slapped her smooth back with a palm.


    With a bang, the extremely feminine strength was transmitted to her body, shaking her numb all at once, and her whole body fell to the ground powerlessly.


    At this moment, her body also left the pool and came to the land.


    "Huh?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, when Yu Qiqi left the water, her body changed drastically, the original beautiful fish tail is now constantly changing.


    After a few breaths, she actually had two extra slender, white and tender legs, almost like a human woman. These legs are astonishingly long, they are simply finely carved works of art, and their waists are full.


    What''s even more unbearable is that she is not wearing any clothes now, and her whole body is exposed. Any man who sees this look will probably have a surge of anger and blood and turn into a wolf.


    "It is said that mermaids turn into fish tails when they are in sea water, and turn into human legs when they come to land. This is a special ability of mermaids. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Xia Ping clicked his tongue in admiration, feeling that his eyes were wide open.


    "Ah, rascals!"


    Yu Qiqi screamed, her cheeks flushed with shame, she was so ashamed and angry that she was so embarrassing to appear in front of a human male that she was so embarrassing.


    If this incident is passed back to the Mermaid Kingdom, I''m afraid she will become the laughing stock of many brothers and sisters, and become the biggest joke of the year. At that time, she will lose all face.


    "Put it on."


    Xia Ping took a look around, and found that there were some clothes beside the pool, probably prepared by Yu Qiqi himself, he grabbed them with his big hand, and the void generated suction, and immediately grabbed these clothes.


    With a snap, he casually threw these clothes on Yu Qiqi''s body to cover up her figure that drove countless men crazy.

 Chapter 900

    Yu Qiqi was ashamed and angry, but if she continued like this, she would definitely be taken advantage of by this human being, so she had no choice but to struggle and put on all these clothes.


    "Remember, when the child is his mother in the future, behave more dignifiedly, don''t dress up all day long, you can''t wear any clothes that can show your figure, in short, it''s best to dress like you are normal gone."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Of course, it''s not impossible to wear this kind of clothes. You can wear them casually at home or in the bedroom. You can only wear them for me to see."


    He reminded Yu Qiqi of the code of conduct in the future.


    "roll!"


    Yu Qiqi wanted to bite this human being to death, and wanted her to be his child''s mother. She was the daughter of the mermaid king, the princess of the mermaid kingdom, and the whole endless sea was full of arrogance who pursued her.


    It''s just a dream that human beings want to marry me just because of this common people. This is like a toad eating swan meat.


    "I won''t marry you, you should die."


    Yu Qiqi was extremely sad and angry, showing the appearance of being robbed of her marriage by a bully.


    "Whether you will marry me or not is not up to you, but to me." Xia Ping said with a smile, "Even if I don''t get your heart, I will get yours."


    Shameless!


    Yu Qiqi never thought that animals could become such human beings in this life. What''s the difference between this and those bullies and murderers? He can say such brazen words, so why should he be ashamed? !


    She stretched out her hand just to slap Xia Ping, wanting to teach this human being a lesson.


    There was a slap, but Xia Ping raised his hand in vain, resisted the slap immediately, and hugged her in his arms: "I have a big temper, I think I need to educate her in the future."


    "Rogue common people!"


    Yu Qiqi gritted her teeth, and immediately wanted to bite into it, biting off a piece of this human flesh.


    "My lord princess, are you alright!"


    With a whoosh, suddenly, there were more than a dozen sounds of piercing the air outside, and then more than a dozen monster masters flew in, and they came in front of Xia Ping and Yu Qiqi all at once.


    These masters heard some fighting sounds, worried that something might happen to the princess, so they hurried over.


    "Princess?!"


    These monster masters were immediately startled. They saw an astonishing scene, an unattainable, extremely noble princess lying in the arms of a strange man, her pretty face flushed, I felt pity for it.


    Immediately, they felt as if they had seen something they shouldn''t see, as if they knew a secret they shouldn''t know, and might be silenced by the princess.


    After all, if this scandal gets out, it may cause the entire Endless Sea to shake.


    Who doesn''t know that this princess is the most beloved youngest daughter of the Mermaid King, known as the Pearl of the Endless Sea, and how many descendants of the Demon King want to marry her.


    If someone found out that she had a tryst with a strange man, she would have made a private decision for life. I am afraid that the descendants of the demon king in the endless sea will go crazy, wishing to kill that man and dismember him.


    "You guys came just in time to catch this intruder human being." Yu Qiqi was overjoyed when he saw these shark demon masters coming, he finally had a helper, and he can catch this human being and torture him ruthlessly.


    Intruder? !


    These shark demon masters finally remembered that along the way, the guards around the princess fell to the ground, unconscious, one can imagine what a big event happened.


    Now a strange human appeared again, even if they knew it with their knees, this human came to the princess with absolutely malicious intentions, maybe it was for the purpose of kidnapping and blackmailing.


    "Don''t move. If anyone dares to move, I will kill the mermaid princess." Xia Ping said lazily, looking at the shark masters with very dangerous eyes.


    What? !


    Many shark demon masters were tense. They originally wanted to take action immediately to kill this human being, but now that Her Majesty Princess is in the hands of this human being, they dare not act rashly.


    This is the daughter of the mermaid king, she is noble, even a single hair is many times more expensive than them.


    If the mermaid princess was hurt in any way because of their mistakes, it would not be a pity to die ten thousand times.


    If it is serious, the mermaid king''s anger will be aroused, and the entire race will be wiped out. This kind of thing is not unheard of.


    The reputation of the Mermaid King was not made by blowing it out, but by killing it. The sea races that were wiped out in its hands were simply innumerable. Only then did it become the invincible overlord, and thousands of demon kings willingly surrendered.


    "Human, don''t act rashly."


    "This is the daughter of the Mermaid King. She has a noble status and cannot lose a single hair."


    "Even if you are a human being, if you offend the king of the sea, you will be unable to eat and walk around."


    "If you think about the consequences of angering an invincible king, even humans cannot afford such a price."


    Many shark demon masters are terribly intimidating, I hope Xia Ping will not act rashly, otherwise, everyone will suffer from both sides, and will be taken by the mermaid king.


    They were all very nervous, like ants on a hot pot, for fear that the mermaid princess would be hurt and be blamed by the mermaid king, causing serious damage to their shark clan.


    This kind of mood is like the princess of the kingdom came to a small city, and the princess was hurt in the end. Then the city lord of this city and many officials will definitely be punished by the emperor, and there is a possibility of death.


    Seeing these invincible grandmaster monsters so timid and dare not act rashly, Xia Ping was very moved. This is the so-called companionship is like a companion tiger. In front of a person who holds the power of life and death, anyone will be frightened and dare not presumptuous.


    But in this way, these masters dare not move, which is of great benefit to him.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and came up with a lot of ideas.


    "Fuck, isn''t this kid Xia Ping from the human race? Why did he come to this place?" As he spoke, a shark demon master suddenly yelled and looked at Xia Ping in horror, apparently recognizing him. Xia Ping''s appearance.


    "Damn it, it''s really Xia Ping of the human race, I can recognize it even when it turns into ashes."


    "Didn''t he still run rampant on Giant Island before, beheading many masters of my Shark Clan? He is so arrogant, why did he appear in this place?"


    "Giant Island is thousands of miles away from our place, how could it arrive so quickly?"


    Many shark demon masters exclaimed and stared at Xia Ping''s appearance.


    "I''m already so famous, even the monsters in the deep sea world know me?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He knew that he was famous in the human world and in Wanyao Mountain, but not many people in the deep sea monsters knew him.


    "Turned into ashes, we all recognize you. You have killed many masters of my Shark Demon Clan, and you have long been the enemy of our Shark Demon Clan. Now the Shark Demon King has issued a wanted order and spread it to all major races. You will be able to get rich rewards, who doesn¡¯t know you now.¡±


    A shark demon master stared at Xia Ping with a murderous look.

 Chapter 901

    This time, the Siren Allied Forces originally wanted to wipe out the Giant Island to give humanity a boost, but who could have imagined that they failed to gain power, and instead were killed and scrambled, killing and injuring three thousand monster masters.


    The culprit was undoubtedly Xia Ping.


    It is conceivable how angry the Shark Demon King was, so he issued an arrest warrant, released Xia Ping''s portrait, and notified all the clans to demand that Xia Ping kill the clan, and the rewards were extremely generous.


    As a result, the entire Shark clan knew about this human enemy, even when turned into ashes.


    "You are that Human Xia Ping?!"


    Yu Qiqi''s beautiful eyes flickered, revealing a gleam of light, as if she had heard of Xia Ping''s reputation before.


    This is also a matter of course, the mermaid Wang Xiong is a general, the overlord of Qianqiu, and the human race, as a superpower in the cloud world, overwhelms Wan Yaoshan, and even has the ambition to enter the endless sea.


    As one of the invincible kings of the endless sea, it is impossible for the mermaid king not to pay attention to the affairs of the human world, and every important information will be placed on its table.


    And as a princess of the mermaid clan, she has been influenced by her eyes and ears since she was a child, and she naturally knows a lot of information, especially the information of the arrogance of various clans. Even if she doesn''t want to know, there will be many subordinates around her who will tell her.


    "It seems that my reputation is known to all ethnic groups. Being a celebrity is very difficult." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, feeling very emotional. As a celebrity, no matter where he goes, he will be recognized by others and want to do bad things It is also difficult.


    Shit reputation!


    Yu Qiqi looked at Xia Ping with contempt. This is indeed a reputation, but it is notorious. The above information lists how brazen this human being is, and can do all kinds of bad things.


    The most famous one is without a doubt that this bastard auctioned off many demon kings of Wanyao Mountain in public, defrauding many demon kings of Wanyao Mountain with a large sum of money, which caused shocks in the sky world.


    Even because of this incident, the five demon kings were provoked to chase and kill him. Unexpectedly, this kid was so hard-pressed that he didn''t die, but instead killed the five demon kings.


    She didn''t expect that Xia Ping, who had done so many evil things, was still alive and kicking and was not hacked to death in the street. This is simply a miracle.


    If there is a list of top ten villains in the cloud world, there is no doubt that this human being must be on the list.


    "Human Xia Ping, what do you want to do when you come to the city of my shark clan?" Knowing that this is the famous super scourge of human beings, many shark masters immediately became vigilant. This is a super scourge that can walk. There will definitely be a bloody storm, and countless casualties, which can be called a disaster.


    A catastrophe like this suddenly sneaked into the city of their Shark Demon Clan. The Shark Demon King didn''t know about it, and they couldn''t even imagine what bad things this human being wanted to do.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I mainly want to return the gift." Xia Ping said loudly.


    return gift? !


    Many guru monsters looked at Xia Ping in confusion, not understanding what Xia Ping meant.


    "Didn''t you all want to visit my giant island before? So I wanted to reciprocate, and I also wanted to visit your city of shark demons. By the way, I would ambush dozens of hundreds of nuclear bombs, blow up your entire city, and completely bury you. Do you think this plan is interesting, is it fun?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of Shark Masters with a smile.


    "It''s fun, Xia Ping, how dare you!"


    Hearing these words, the hairs of a shark demon grandmaster stood up, a chill rose from the soles of his feet to the top of the sky, his whole body was trembling, and he looked at Xia Ping in horror.


    It can''t even imagine what will happen to its relatives, friends, and descendants if Xia Ping really succeeds and detonates hundreds of nuclear bombs in its own city.


    There is no doubt that all of them will die, leaving no one behind!


    The eyes of many shark demon masters were red, their bodies were trembling, and they were staring at Xia Ping. It seemed that once Xia Ping dared to act rashly, he would kill him immediately.


    They absolutely cannot let this human detonate the nuclear bomb.


    What a vicious plan!


    Yu Qiqi was also shocked. If Xia Ping really succeeded, the entire shark clan would be expelled from history, even if there was a large army outside.


    But most of the Sharks died, so what is the difference between the Sharks and being wiped out.


    She knew from various news that this human Xia Ping was not easy, but now that she really saw it, she realized the horror of this human being.


    "I don''t dare to do anything." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent.


    Hearing this, many shark demon masters were suffocated for a while, yes, there is something that human beings dare not.


    They also know Xia Ping has done countless things, he dared to kill the demon king, he dared to auction off the descendants of the demon king in public, and he dared not dare to do anything in the world!


    Although the shark family is very powerful, they don''t think they are stronger than the human race, and stronger than the Wanyao Mountain.


    He dared to offend Wan Yao Mountain like this, so what is the mere Shark Clan.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    A shark demon grandmaster looked at Xia Ping bitterly from the corner of his mouth, trembling all over. They knew that Xia Ping didn''t need to say this. thing.


    But the other party just said it so blatantly, which shows that there is still room for this matter.


    "It''s simple, treasure."


    Xia Ping is very straightforward: "I want the treasures of the Shark Demon King''s entire palace, and give them all to me, then I can spare your life and not detonate the nuclear bomb."


    He stated his purpose.


    "impossible!"


    A shark demon master screamed: "Do you know what the palace treasure means? This is the treasure that my shark demon clan has accumulated for many years. You want to take it all away with one word. It''s a dream!"


    It immediately refused, thinking that this human being is completely crazy, thinking of taking away the treasure of the Shark family with a single sentence, is it crazy or something.


    "Then you want to die?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Immediately, many shark demon masters present were suffocated for a while, and they didn''t know what to say. Xia Ping''s words completely hit their weakness and weakness.


    "If the nuclear bomb is detonated, you will die along with it."


    There is a shark demon master to remind this.


    "Don''t worry, since I can do this kind of thing, I naturally have a way to survive." Xia Ping waved his hand, "Even if I can''t survive, it is a good deal to die with so many shark demons."


    Who is worried about your life and death!


    Many Shark Grandmasters are gasping from their noses and gnashing their teeth. They also have to admit that Xia Ping''s threat is real. It is not worth it to fight the entire city of Sharks and Xia Ping.


    There are their relatives, friends, and descendants in this city, and they dare not fight this human at all.


    People are not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet, how can this be done!


    "By the way, don''t tell the Shark King about this for now, otherwise I will detonate the bomb immediately." Xia Ping warned.

 Chapter 902

    "Okay, we agreed."


    After weighing the pros and cons, all the shark demon masters present agreed to Xia Ping''s request, which was impossible, after all, the lives of the monsters in the entire city were under Xia Ping''s control.


    If this human is really angry, all the monsters living in this city will die, and there are many relatives among them, and they will all be killed in one pot.


    Even though they were unwilling, they still didn''t dare to make fun of the lives of the monsters in the whole city.


    "Very good, those who know current affairs are brilliant."


    Xia Ping praised: "First of all, you pack all the spiritual liquid here for me, and then pack it up and take it away." He directed the group of shark demon masters, indicating that he would sweep away all the spiritual liquid in this pool.


    What? !


    Even though many shark demon masters knew that Xia Ping would open his mouth like a lion, they didn''t expect that this kid wanted to ask for the psychic liquid of this pool as soon as he opened his mouth, and even asked himself to help pack it away.


    "You''re fucking crazy. You can take away the treasures of our palace, but you still ask us to help you pack them up and take them away. Is there such a reason?" A shark demon master was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had never seen such a thing. Arrogant robbers came to their homes to eat, drink, and ask for food, and they actually wanted them to send out their treasures by themselves.


    How aggrieved they are to do such a thing.


    "Yes, we won''t do it. If you want to take it, you can take it yourself."


    "I still want us to help you pack it, it''s just a dream."


    Several shark demon masters were gnashing their teeth with hatred, saying that they would not help at all.


    "That''s it, it''s okay if you don''t want to, then I will detonate the nuclear bomb directly, and everyone will die together, what do you think of this idea?" Xia Ping said with a smile, not at all angry.


    Bitch!


    What kind of bullshit idea is this, threatening the demon at every turn!


    Many shark demon masters could not wait to mobilize and attack this kid immediately, and beat this kid to pieces, but the mermaid princess was still in the hands of this human being, so they were wary of it.


    There is no other way, the damned humans have all their handles in their hands, and they have no choice but to obey. After all, it is impossible to let the monsters in the whole city be buried with them.


    Some shark demon masters left, and immediately ordered a large number of soldiers to come in, holding buckets at the same time, and putting all the spirit liquid in the buckets into the buckets.


    After half an hour, the spirit liquid in the entire pool was completely emptied. There were 300 buckets on the field.


    But now it has been emptied by this kid, and there is not even a drop of spiritual liquid left in the whole pool. It will take many years to restore the current grand situation.


    These shark demon hearts are bleeding.


    Yu Qiqi was speechless, what a big pond, and now it was completely emptied by this shameless human being, as if he had never seen spiritual liquid in his life, not a single drop was left, he was simply a robber who plucked his hair.


    She despises such ordinary people very much, and has never seen anything good in her life.


    "How do you take these things away?" A shark demon master asked.


    After all, there are a total of three hundred buckets here, no matter how powerful a person is, it is considered good to be able to hold more than a dozen buckets, but it is simply impossible for one person to take away three hundred buckets.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "It''s none of your business, of course I have a solution, but since you are so interested, do you want to send monsters to follow me back to Giant Island and help with transportation?"


    He made his suggestion.


    roll!


    Many shark demon masters can''t wait to pick up their shoes and slap this shameless human in the face, snatch their treasures, and want them to escort them directly to the home of this bastard human being. They are crazy, thinking that this is some kind of article Dragon service? Why doesn''t this bitch die? !


    Their faces were very dark, they didn''t say anything, and they all lowered their heads, as if no one had mentioned the question just now.


    Xia Ping didn''t care, and continued to ask, to see where else in the palace contained a lot of treasures.


    At the beginning, they were still hesitating, looking left and right and talking about him, as if they didn''t want to say anything.


    But under Xia Ping''s persecution, they still had no choice but to explain that there was a elixir garden in the palace, where a large number of elixir were planted, which were transplanted by the Shark Demon King from various places in the Endless Sea, and they were extremely precious.


    Normally, it was a forbidden area, and anyone who dared not enter would be executed.


    After all, the things in that medicine garden are too precious. Every elixir is of great value. It was planted by the Shark Demon King for his breakthrough in cultivation, and no one can touch it.


    Xia Ping''s eyes brightened when he heard these words. Isn''t such a place just suitable for him to loot? Without further ado, he immediately ordered the group of shark demons to lead the way.


    The group of shark demons had no choice but to obey the order.


    Ten minutes later, they arrived at the elixir garden.


    "Stop, what are you guys doing in such a big way to the Spiritual Medicine Garden? I don''t know that this is the forbidden area of ??the royal palace. Any monster who dares to trespass will be executed immediately. If it is serious, it will even kill the entire family."


    Immediately, many shark demon guards guarding the elixir garden shouted loudly, wanting to stop Xia Ping and others'' actions and prevent their evil thoughts from entering the elixir garden.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a human here? What are you trying to do by bringing a human to this place? Why don''t you arrest him immediately and execute him?"


    Some shark demon guards also saw Xia Ping, and were immediately surprised by Xia Ping''s identity, and shouted again and again.


    "beat!"


    Xia Ping is very simple, just one word.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen shark demon masters behind them shot immediately, like wolves and tigers, and shot like lightning, instantly maiming these shark demon guards, falling to the ground and screaming.


    The group of shark demon guards were completely stunned. I don''t know what happened. These loyal palace guards actually attacked them, and they were very vicious. If this is a joke, then it''s a big joke.


    "You are crazy, actually helping a human being, do you know that this is an extremely serious act of betrayal, if the king finds out, all of you will die, you will all die!"


    "Traitors, you are all sluts, all of you are traitors!"


    "You will die badly. You actually betrayed the shark demon clan and became traitors. You will definitely die badly."


    A group of medicine garden guards shouted loudly. They all thought that this group of shark demon masters had betrayed, and actually obeyed the order of a human being to kill them.


    After all, if it wasn''t for betrayal, how could they attack these guards and dare to invade the medicine garden? !


    These shark demon masters are also very aggrieved. If they could, they would have killed Xia Ping long ago, but now they are being held back, and if they don''t obey the order of this human being, all monsters will die. They have nothing to do.


    "Shut them up."


    Xia Ping seemed to be the mastermind behind the scenes, with just one order, he mobilized countless shark guards to act as thugs.


    Boom boom boom! !


    A moment later, the group of medicine garden guards were all beaten up by the Shark Demon Grandmaster, and they could no longer call out.

 Chapter 903

    As soon as he entered the medicine garden, Xia Ping immediately smelled a fragrant and tangy smell, and the strong breath of elixir rushed to his face, which lifted people''s spirits, as if every cell in his body was trembling.


    He felt that the Gang Qi in his body had been greatly replenished, as if he was about to open up an acupoint.


    From this, one can imagine how precious the elixir in this medicine garden is, and each plant is of great value.


    "What kind of tree is this?"


    Xia Ping pointed to the largest tree in the medicine garden. It was silver in color and flowing with silver brilliance. It shone brightly in the sunlight, and it was extraordinary at first glance.


    There are many silver fruits on the trees, the radiance is flowing, and there is a strong fragrance.


    "This is a silver fruit tree. It is a strange tree born in the deep sea world. It blooms in ten years, bears fruit in ten years, and matures in ten years. It takes a full thirty years to breed a spiritual fruit."


    A shark demon master looked at the tree enviously, and explained: "It can be said that this kind of spiritual fruit has extraordinary medicinal properties. Eating one is equivalent to five years of retreat for the master."


    "Even kings often take these spiritual fruits to increase mana."


    It indicated that this was a spiritual fruit that only the Shark Demon King was eligible to take. Normally, their subordinates would only be eligible to reward one if they had made great contributions.


    "It''s so powerful, dig it up for me, and move them all away." Xia Ping waved his hand and gave an order to immediately dig up the whole silver fruit tree, planning to move it back and plant it by himself.


    What? !


    A group of shark demon masters were dumbfounded. They completely underestimated the greed of this shameless human being. They thought they just wanted to pick all the fruits. Fortunately, this bastard moved the whole tree and plucked the feathers.


    This is simply digging their roots!


    "What are these radishes?"


    Xia Ping also saw a black land not far away, growing elixir that looked like radishes, the whole body was purple, with blood-colored dragons appearing faintly, and every root on it was filled with strong vitality. The blood is very strong, shining around like a small sun.


    "This is not a carrot, it''s purple blood ginseng." A shark demon grandmaster twitched his lips, "It is a precious elixir that can only be grown by absorbing the spiritual soil of heaven and earth, as well as the flesh and blood essence of a large number of deep sea monsters."


    "It contains the essence of pure yang, which is full of qi and blood. Once taken, warriors can prolong their life, temper their physique, and change their physique to a certain extent."


    "Ordinary people take it, and it is estimated that they can prolong their lives by one hundred years."


    Many shark monsters have green eyes. This kind of purple blood ginseng is really too precious. Not to mention tempering the body and strengthening the cultivation base, it can actually prolong life.


    If it is put up for auction, I don''t know how many people will go crazy.


    In fact, many dignitaries in the Endless Sea have offered to buy purple blood ginseng from the Shark Demon King, but they were all rejected by the Shark Demon King. Such good things can only be enjoyed by themselves.


    This is something money can''t buy.


    "It''s a good thing, it''s all taken away." Xia Ping was drooling, this purple blood ginseng can not only be used by himself, but also can be taken back for his parents to prolong his life.


    If it was put up for auction, it might drive those human tyrants crazy. Of course, he would not put such a good thing up for auction.


    "By the way, the black soil on the ground should also be spiritual soil. It''s very rare. Take it away together and dig three feet." Xia Ping stared at the spiritual soil on the ground. Not only did he want to dig away the purple blood ginseng, even if it was The spiritual soil it grows in must also be taken away.


    After all, if these purple blood ginsengs need to be grown, these spiritual soils are indispensable.


    What? !


    The faces of many shark demon masters are green, and it is fine to take away the purple blood ginseng, but this bastard will not let go of the soil, and plans to dig three feet of the ground. This bastard treats this place as something, even if it is his own home. You can''t do that.


    They can''t wait to beat this human being half to death immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the golden coral, move it away quickly and pack it together."


    "There is also that spirit flower, don''t let it go, take it all away, don''t keep a single one, understand?"


    "Quick, be quick with your hands and feet, haven''t you eaten?"


    "I used to see that you were very angry, but now you are weak when you do things. Bai Chang is so big, are you still the elite of the shark demon clan like this? No wonder the shark demon king didn''t take you out to fight, but stayed at home. Reflect on the reasons yourself, and sum up a few experiences, understand?"


    Xia Ping commanded this group of shark demons to evacuate all the good things in the medicine garden. Wherever they went, not a single grass grew. In short, no matter how powerful the medicine was, they all moved away, and there was not a single grass left.


    Being commanded, pointed, and scolded at will by a human being, like a landlord supervising serfs, these shark monsters are so aggrieved that they can hardly control their inner anger.


    And Xia Ping''s words can be regarded as a thorough stab at the weakness of their hearts. They have taken away so many elite sharks, but they are keeping these sharks. It is impossible for them to have no thoughts in their hearts.


    Why can those bastards go out and make contributions, but they can only stay at home and guard the door.


    Could it be that the Shark Demon King thinks that they are defective products, so he is unwilling to take them out to embarrass himself? Many monsters in this city have similar gossip.


    "Wait, why didn''t those things move away?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately pointed to the green grass growing on the ground.


    "These are all grass, useless." A shark replied.


    Xia Ping immediately cursed: "You said that grass is grass, did you not see that it emits spiritual fluctuations? It must be a peerless elixir, pull it out immediately, if there is one less plant, I will kick your luan."


    Shit aura fluctuates!


    A group of shark demons went crazy, it was obviously ordinary grass, it was contaminated with the breath of precious elixir around, and the energy of the spiritual soil, so that some aura emitted.


    Usually these herbs are pulled out and burned by monsters in the medicine garden, but this kid is lucky, he thinks that they are peerless panacea, so they have to be pulled out, and he doesn''t intend to keep a single plant.


    This human being is simply greedy.


    "Poor ghosts and common people!"


    Yu Qiqi next to him was stunned. This human being is simply a bandit. The autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves. He doesn''t plan to let go of anything valuable. He even wants to pull out the grass with a little spiritual energy, and he wants to search for the spiritual soil on the ground. Empty, my God, how poor is this to be so mad.


    She has never seen such a human being in her life, no, not even a monster.


    If this shameless human came to the Mermaid Kingdom, then his own country would be in danger, and such a shameless human should not be allowed to enter the Mermaid Kingdom, otherwise it would be a catastrophe, comparable to ocean storms, tsunamis, and earthquakes of more than ten magnitudes natural disaster.


    She secretly made up her mind to include Xia Ping in the blacklist of people who are never allowed to step into the mermaid kingdom in this life.

 Chapter 904

    Half an hour later, the entire medicine garden was basically emptied by Xia Ping. There were big and small bags in a mess, and even a single grass was pulled out, so there was no grass growing.


    Not to mention the elixir in this medicine garden, not even a single plant was seen, and even the spiritual soil on the ground was dug up three feet, and all of them were put into sacks.


    The mouth corners of many shark demon masters twitched, extremely desperate. If the shark demon king saw this situation when he came back, his house would be evacuated, and he would definitely be mad.


    And they are also accomplices, helping to pack the luggage swiftly, it''s too cheating.


    "By the way, besides the medicine garden, where is your family''s treasury that contains many treasures? I want to visit it to increase my knowledge?" Xia Ping said bluntly, expressing that he had no malice.


    Bullshit increases knowledge!


    A group of shark demons are all gnashing their teeth. This bandit not only wants to pack up and take away all the medicine gardens, but also wants to loot the treasure house of his own palace.


    "Our shark family is very poor, and we have tried our best to cultivate this medicine garden, so we are so poor that flies don''t bother to patronize it, let alone a treasure house. We don''t have much spare money to do this kind of thing."


    A shark demon bared his teeth, saying that he didn''t have any treasure house here.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, slapped the shark away, beat it several times in a row, turned into a pig''s head, coughed up blood, and said, "What are you talking about? It''s been a bit windy recently, I can''t hear you clearly, please say it again try."


    His eyes were full of threats, as if the shark demon dared to lie, he would immediately send it to the west.


    Immediately, the shark demon pissed in fright, trembling all over, and no longer dared to lie: "This treasure house is still there, but it is in the bedroom of the shark demon king. It is not at ease to put the treasure in other places. Hide it in your own bedroom to ensure absolute safety, and no monsters can enter."


    It didn''t dare to hide at all, and said everything it knew.


    "That''s right, lead the way ahead, let''s take a look around." Xia Ping was very satisfied. Sure enough, these monsters were itchy, and they didn''t know what being honest was unless they were beaten hard.


    Whoosh!


    Ten minutes later, they came to the dormitory of the Shark Demon King. It was a huge palace, resplendent in gold and jade, carved with gold and jade, extremely luxurious, and used whatever precious materials were available.


    The whole palace looks golden and very luxurious.


    An old horse, the master of the Shark Demon, took Xia Ping in, and immediately came to the Shark Demon King''s dormitory.


    "That''s right. It''s indeed the place where the Demon King lives. It''s really luxurious. What''s the matter with this bed? It''s a big piece of jade." Xia Ping entered the bedroom and was immediately shocked by the furniture inside.


    It was a large piece of blue jade. He stretched out his hand to touch it, but he felt a trace of coolness. This coolness penetrated into his body and merged with the Gang Qi, which actually had the effect of improving his cultivation.


    Even this cool taste can calm the mind and dispel demons.


    He knew right away that this was not a mortal thing.


    "This is the king''s bed. It is made of cold jade from the deep sea. It is a peerless gem. If a practitioner sleeps on it, it will accumulate over time, subtly change, and even improve aptitude and enhance the power of the soul. This is an unworldly treasure. "


    A shark demon master introduced.


    "What about this chair and this table, and what materials are they made of?" Xia Ping looked at the furniture around him, and found that all these wooden furniture exuded a fragrance, making the whole room charming, as if they were Buddhist sandalwood. The fragrance also seems to be the fragrance of Taoism, which makes people feel the purification of the soul unconsciously.


    "These are crabapple trees, each of which is worth a thousand gold. They are the roots and branches of a strange tree born in the deep sea. They have the effect of calming the mind and assisting cultivation."


    A shark demon master said that these furniture are not ordinary things, and it is difficult for the outside world to find them. Only the demon king is qualified to own them. If others want to have them, they are asking for their own death.


    "Corrupt, really corrupt."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was heartbroken: "It is because the Shark Demon King is extremely extravagant and content with pleasure that his cultivation has stagnated and he has not been able to advance to the realm of the invincible king. It is really a pity."


    "Well, I''m reluctant, so I''ll help him, remove all these things that corrode people''s minds, and cut off these outside influences, so that he can practice with peace of mind in the future, practice hard, and strive to be promoted to the invincible king state as soon as possible."


    "The so-called hard work and starvation can achieve things that adults cannot do. I do this to help the Shark Demon King. I hope that the Shark Demon King will not be too grateful to me after knowing these things, and send me trillions of federations in the future." currency."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, showing a look of compassion.


    Thank you egg!


    Many Shark Demon masters wished to kill this brazen human being. They obviously emptied the Shark Demon King''s treasures and ransacked his family''s treasures. They also said that this was to help the Shark Demon King.


    They have never seen such a shameless person, they are simply shameless.


    He is still bragging here that the Shark Demon King will be grateful to him and his grandma in the future. It is estimated that after the Shark Demon King knows about this, he will want to chase and kill him for a few streets, and will not give up until he kills others.


    "By the way, what about the treasure house? Where is the treasure house? Why don''t you show it to me?" Xia Ping yelled. He was looking forward to it. There is such an amazing treasure in the bedroom alone. Want to go to heaven?


    Here it is, at last.


    Many shark monsters wailed for a while, and they knew they couldn''t escape. After all, they had brought this vicious and greedy human to this place, and they had no way out.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a Shark Demon Grandmaster came out. I saw it on a wall next to the dormitory, lightly pressed the button, and immediately the wall cracked, and a hole appeared, which was a huge storage space.


    As soon as the hole appeared, a dazzling golden light appeared immediately, and countless gold and silver treasures appeared in front of Xia Ping and the others, which blinded the titanium alloy eyes.


    A large amount of gold, silver, platinum, diamonds, necklaces, deep sea jade and other treasures were placed in this space as if they didn''t need money, filling several large rooms.


    In addition, there are also many precious deep-sea materials, as well as elixir, elixir and other things, all of which are placed in this treasure space.


    It can be said that the shark king''s life savings are basically placed in this place.


    "It''s really rich."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and he made a rough calculation. The treasure in this treasury alone is estimated to be worth seven or eight trillion federal coins. How can an ordinary king be as rich as the Shark Demon King.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being a local tyrant in the deep sea, and he has too much money.


    But with this money, he has the capital to transform the Luna.


    "Move away, move away immediately, pack everything up." Xia Ping issued an order, he would sweep up all these treasures, which could be regarded as a little interest repaid by the Shark Demon King.

 Chapter 905

    Half an hour later, all the treasures in the treasury were put into wooden boxes, densely packed on the ground, which can hold two or three houses the size of.


    In the human kingdom, this is simply an incomparably rich wealth, making countless people envious.


    Many shark demon masters are also keenly aware that all the treasures of their shark demon clan have been snatched away by this shameless human being, and they hate it terribly in their hearts.


    But none of them dared to speak out, they just hoped to send this plague god away as soon as possible, and quickly find all the nuclear bombs buried in the city.


    "There are so many things, how do you plan to move them?" Yu Qiqi looked at the densely packed boxes on the ground with a speechless expression. There were so many big and small bags that several houses couldn''t fit them.


    And Xia Ping only has one person, so he can''t take so many things away.


    Many Sharks also took pleasure in other people''s misfortune. They also expected this, so they deliberately helped. Anyway, with so many things, it is impossible for this shameless human being to take them away.


    In the end, it is just a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, and can only watch the many treasures, and they can''t take them away at all. They are waiting to see Xia Ping''s good show.


    Of course, they wouldn''t say these words, they would just secretly laugh.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared."


    Xia Ping patted his chest: "You and I depend on these treasures for our married life. How could I not try my best to transport these treasures back?"


    He said that Yu Qiqi needn''t worry.


    "Who will marry you!"


    Hearing this, Yu Qiqi couldn''t help giving Xia Ping a bad mouthful, wishing he could kill this thick-skinned human being who dared to say these words in front of so many monsters.


    What? !


    Many Grandmaster Shark Demons were all stunned when they heard these words. Before, they just thought that this kid just wanted to hold Princess Mermaid hostage and ask for some benefits.


    But after hearing it now, this bastard still wants to live a married life with the mermaid princess. This is wolf ambition.


    No matter how rich their imaginations are, they would never have imagined that this shameless human would have such ambitions.


    "It doesn''t matter. When we cook the raw rice, your father will not agree to it. If it still doesn''t work, you can bring a few grandchildren back. I think he will soften his heart."


    Xia Ping has already thought of a series of plans.


    "Beast!"


    Yu Qiqi wanted to bite him to death, she couldn''t even imagine that if she really brought a little grandson back, her father would probably have a heart attack from anger.


    The entire mermaid kingdom was shaken, and I don''t know how many noble descendants of the sea clan would want to commit suicide.


    Humans are too evil!


    For the first time, many Shark masters felt the evilness of human beings. They could do anything, but they even wanted to kidnap the mermaid princess and make raw rice to cook. Fortunately, he could figure it out. Could it be that he is not afraid of the mermaid king''s wrath? Are soldiers coming to kill him? !


    Even the Shark Demon King would not dare to do such a thing, it would be a catastrophe if he had such a thought.


    "If I become the son-in-law of the mermaid kingdom, wouldn''t I have the hope of becoming the next mermaid king and controlling hundreds of millions of soldiers?" Xia Ping thought happily, "and there is an invincible king as his backer. Endless Sea can walk sideways, and slap anyone who is not pleasing to the eye to death."


    "If you can''t shoot to death, you can directly report to father-in-law and ask him to shoot to death. From now on, I will be a crab family, and I will be tyrannical. No one dares to provoke me."


    Shameless common people!


    Yu Qiqi almost went mad with anger, this bastard human actually started to imagine that he would be the son-in-law of the mermaid king, wanted to use the name of the mermaid king to make a fortune, and even planned to use his power to bully the demon.


    If he is really succeeded by this human being, it is estimated that the mermaid clan will be enemies all over the world. I don''t know how many enemies they will provoke. No second generation ancestor or prodigal son can compare to him.


    Many shark demon masters are grinning, mother, thinking that this time the god of plague will be sent away, and he will not see it in the future. This kid still has such a plan, and wants to use the name of the mermaid king to bring disaster to the neighbors .


    They couldn''t even imagine that if this kid really married the Mermaid Princess, the entire Endless Sea would probably be harmed by this human being. I don''t know how many sea monsters would have to succumb to his coercion.


    The Shark family may also have to tremble under his power.


    "I won''t let you succeed." Yu Qiqi clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes showing anger, she decided that if this shameless human dared to touch her, she would fight to the death.


    Xia Ping ignored Yu Qiqi whose eyes were spitting fire. He turned around and told the shark masters: "Move my treasures out immediately, remember to be careful, if you bruise some treasures, I''m going to kill you guys."


    "Don''t play any tricks on me. In the future, I will be the son-in-law of the Mermaid King, and I will have the backing of an invincible king. If you annoy me now, you will know the consequences yourself. I will wear small shoes for you until you die."


    He threatened viciously.


    Many shark demon masters are gritting their teeth. They have not yet become the son-in-law of the mermaid king, but they have started to act like the son-in-law of the mermaid king. This is simply a villain''s success.


    "And this is the treasure of the Shark Demon King, not your treasure. The treasure belongs to the Shark Demon King, and your life belongs to you. You should weigh it yourself, do you understand?"


    Xia Ping used a big stick in one hand and a jelly bean in the other, he used both soft and hard methods to make them submissive.


    Soon, they didn''t have any conflicts, and immediately mobilized the Shark army to transport the treasures, left the palace, and came to the entrance of the city.


    "Well, we''ve already transported the treasure to the city gate, so I don''t know what to do next?" Grandmaster Shark Demon looked at Xia Ping, wanting to know what method this human being has.


    I saw Xia Ping waved his big hand, and with a bang, the water in front rolled and the water flow was turbulent. In an instant, a super battleship appeared, like a giant beast, coming in front of many shark monsters.


    This is the Luna. It is a sea, land and air spaceship that can fly in the sky, swim in the sea, and even jump in space. It has many functions.


    "When is there a human spaceship in this place?"


    Many shark demon masters were shocked, and they haven''t noticed anything yet, which is really scary. .


    "Then how do you think I got down from the sea level? Just relying on this super battleship, I dived into the deep sea for thousands of meters, unscathed, and also has the function of invisibility. No matter how cunning you shark monsters are, you can''t find me. The whereabouts of the battleship." Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, put all these treasures on the spaceship immediately, and I will pack up and leave later."


    He urged the group of master shark demons to put all these treasures on the spaceship, and then he fled. In order to prevent the Shark King from coming back, he would be ambushed.

 Chapter 906

    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now.


    Seeing the appearance of the Luna, the faces of many shark demon masters turned green. At first, they thought that this kid was only one person, and no matter how they moved it, it was impossible to take these treasures away.


    And they can take advantage of this time to procrastinate, and wait for the Shark King to come back, then they can kill this human being.


    But how could he have imagined that this kid actually prepared a super battleship outside, just waiting to hold these treasures, and he didn''t need their help at all.


    "Hurry up, quickly move these things to my spaceship, and I''ll pull them away later." Xia Ping yelled, ordering these shark demons to move quickly and load the treasures.


    "etc."


    At this time, a Grandmaster Shark couldn''t hold back anymore, and immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "What wait, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping looked at these shark monsters with a bad expression, it seemed that these monsters had a taste of wanting to go back on their word.


    "We fulfilled our promise, but what about your promise, where is the nuclear bomb buried in our city? If you don''t tell us, we won''t give you these treasures."


    The shark demon master stared at Xia Ping.


    The reason why they are obedient is because Xia Ping buried a nuclear bomb in the city. If they don''t obey the order, the lives of the monsters in the whole city will be lost.


    If the treasure is handed over without finding out where the nuclear bomb is now, and this kid detonates the nuclear bomb at that time, wouldn''t he lose his wife and lose his army? !


    "Oh, the nuclear bomb, it seems that there is such a thing, and now, I will tell you the truth. In fact, I was lying to you before. I didn''t plant a nuclear bomb in your city at all."


    Xia Ping answered very honestly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, many shark demon masters were taken aback. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to say such a thing. If this kid didn''t bury the nuclear bomb, wouldn''t they be fooled by this damned human?


    Sold by this guy, still helping him count the money? !


    The pupils of all the Shark Masters were flaming, as if a volcano had erupted, as if they wanted to chop Xia Ping into pieces immediately.


    Thinking of being played around like an idiot by this human being, they couldn''t get angry at all.


    "Okay, now that you know the truth of the matter, hurry up and move the treasure."


    Xia Ping greeted.


    "Move you to paralysis!"


    A shark demon master yelled: "I didn''t bury the nuclear bomb in our city, so I didn''t pinch us. You want us to offer the treasure with both hands. It''s a beautiful idea. You will have your share of the shit!"


    The reason why they listen to Xia Ping''s words is because of this handle. Now that the handle is gone, they will not be polite anymore.


    "That''s right, without the handle to hold us, you, a little human, are just a piece of shit."


    "It''s just a dream to want to be domineering and domineering in our underwater world."


    "Catch me immediately, so that you may have less pain in the flesh, otherwise you will be in a dilemma today."


    "What nonsense are you talking to this human being? Immediately capture him alive and torture him severely. Let him see how powerful we are. He has made us miserable enough."


    Many shark monsters are gnashing their teeth, all of them are full of anger and ferocity, as if they can''t wait to rush up immediately, tear Xia Ping into countless pieces, and there will be no residue left.


    Whoosh!


    It was too late to say that, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he felt the slight fluctuations in the air with his spiritual power, and the killing intent that condensed into substance spread and covered his whole body.


    Three Grandmaster Sharks wearing black robes immediately attacked and killed them, without making a sound, without causing any waves, they came in three directions, sealing all the blind spots.


    Holding poisoned daggers in their hands, they flashed a gloomy and terrifying cold light.


    All of a sudden, the three Grandmaster Sharks approached Xia Ping, trying to pierce his heart with a single knife, ruthless.


    "court death!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately activated the weapon system of the battleship Luna, locking the three Grandmaster Sharks.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, three laser cannons were shot out. The bucket-thick lasers contained destructive energy. It seemed that there were only these three beams of light left in the sea.


    "No, hide quickly." The Shark Demon Grandmaster around him was terrified. He didn''t expect this warship to be so terrifying, and with such a powerful artillery system, it could threaten the Grandmaster Monster''s life with a single strike.


    The problem is, such a laser cannon is difficult even for a king to hide, so what is a mere master.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the laser cannon reached the body of the three-headed Grandmaster monster. They were not even close to Xia Ping''s distance of more than ten meters, and the whole body was blasted to pieces immediately.


    A deep pit with a diameter of tens of meters also appeared on the ground, the gravel splashed everywhere, the area was scorched black, and the ground trembled, showing the power of the cannon just now.


    "this!"


    Many guru monsters felt a coolness rising from the soles of their feet at this moment, and rushed directly to their own sky caps, shaking all over their bodies.


    At this time, they discovered why Xia Ping dared to tell the truth blatantly, because the other party had warships in hand, so they were not afraid of the threat of shark demons at all.


    Anyone who dares to be presumptuous will be slaughtered!


    Those shark monsters just now are a lesson from the past. This is killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    "Who else!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Anyone who is dissatisfied, stand up and let me see. I am a very democratic person. I will kill anyone who dares to be dissatisfied. I promise not to be soft."


    He looked around murderously.


    Before he didn''t make a move, these monsters thought that he was a soft persimmon and could manipulate them at will. Even if he was alone, he would not be afraid of these master monsters.


    Not to mention that there is still the battleship Luna in this place, it is really a human blocking a murder, a god blocking a killing god!


    "This is the technological weapon of mankind!"


    Yu Qiqi''s pupils also constricted, she clearly felt the power of this cannon, even a king could threaten it, and it contained terrible destructive power.


    If every human being has such a weapon, wouldn''t it be against the sky, who is still the opponent of human beings? !


    At this moment, Xia Ping is simply a god of killing, threatening the world, and this group of shark demon masters dare not speak up anymore.


    Dare to yell, under the cover of the Luna gunfire, all of them will die.


    Not long after, this group of shark monsters obediently carried all the treasures into Xia Ping''s Luna, and their current attitude was simply humbler than that of Sun Tzu.


    "Okay, I''ll leave now, see you in the future." Xia Ping waved his hand, and left this place with Yu Qiqi.


    The Luna was shaken and quickly left the underwater world.


    "what to do?"


    Seeing Xia Ping leaving with a large number of treasures, many Sharks looked at each other in blank dismay.


    "Notify the king immediately, this matter is beyond our ability to solve." An old shark demon said.

 Chapter 907

    "But if His Majesty finds out that this is our dereliction of duty, that we were deceived and caused such a heavy loss, our end will be worrisome." A shark demon master had a serious expression on his face.


    The other Sharks also nodded, even if they thought about it with their knees, they would know that if the Shark King knew that they had been tricked by Xia Ping, they would obediently offer the palace treasures with both hands.


    I''m afraid that all of them will be able to die and apologize to appease the Shark Demon King''s anger.


    "Since this is the case, we can''t tell the truth. Let''s just say that we were indeed threatened by Xia Ping. The other party planted a nuclear bomb in the city. We had no choice but to agree to the other party''s threat."


    A shark demon master said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, we can say that we are credited with fighting this shameless human being and finally protecting the entire city from this evil human being."


    "That''s right, just say it like this, so that even the king can''t blame us."


    "That said, remember everyone speaks out, or we''re all going to die."


    Many shark demon masters immediately decided to conceal part of the truth, otherwise they would be taken as a scapegoat by the angry shark demon king and directly torn to pieces.


    Then, they immediately contacted the shark king thousands of miles away through the communicator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, hundreds of miles away from Giant Island, in the base camp of the Kraken Alliance, many monster kings gathered. They were attending a dinner party, watching the beautiful monsters dance and drinking fine wine, very happy.


    At this time, a shark demon hurried in, with a flustered expression, it came directly to the shark demon king and whispered something into its ear.


    "What?!"


    After hearing these words, the Shark King, who was still excited, couldn''t help but yelled at this moment: "You said that the turtle son Xia Ping actually drove a battleship to the city of my Shark Clan, and looted all the things in my palace by the way." Treasure, has the goose plucked its hair?!"


    With a bang, it couldn''t help but slapped the stone table in front of it, and it was instantly torn apart, and an astonishing crack opened up the entire ground.


    All the demon kings present could feel the anger of the shark demon king, and they couldn''t restrain it at all.


    At this moment, its face was as black as charcoal, it was almost covered with dark clouds, and the entire banquet hall was filled with a depressing atmosphere. It was a demon king who was angry, and the maids around were trembling, for fear of harming the fish pond.


    "Is this true or not? Are you sure it''s true?" The Shark King gritted his teeth, it still couldn''t believe it.


    Because this incident was so sensational, I was still fighting on Giant Island here, trying to exterminate a large number of humans, but I didn''t expect that when I turned around, my old lair would suffer and be ransacked by little thieves.


    If that''s true, it''s almost insane.


    "It''s true, it''s confirmed, and the general who stayed behind will contact you in person."


    The shark guard nodded bravely. It was also very shocked when it heard the news before, but after repeated confirmation, it had no choice but to believe it, and came to report in a hurry.


    "It is said that the human thief buried a nuclear bomb in our city, intending to blow up our lair to the sky, and it will be a big one. Fortunately, our general and this shameless human being fought wits and bravely to avoid the entire city. minimize the loss." It expresses the news from the shark general.


    "What did you say?!"


    The Shark Demon King was furious: "The bitch actually dared to bury the nuclear bomb in the city of our Shark Demon Clan, and even wanted to blow up all the lairs of our clan, how dare he do such a thing?!"


    "He wants to die, obviously he wants to die!"


    It is shivering all over its body. If Xia Ping succeeds, even if it wiped out Giant Island today, its Shark Clan will be expelled from the Endless Sea tomorrow, and it will no longer have the power it has today.


    "No way, why are human beings so arrogant? Is he trying to fight the Shark King forever?"


    "I''ve been dying for a long time. They all come to attack Giant Island. If they want to destroy people''s families, there is no room for turning around."


    "We want to kill his whole family, and he also wants to kill our whole family. It''s ruthless."


    "This human being is indeed ruthless enough to go directly into the lair of the Sharks. If they want to have a one-shot, if it succeeds, the Sharks will probably be seriously injured. It will take at least a thousand years to recover."


    "My God, that''s an underwater world thousands of meters deep, and the water pressure is extremely strong. How did this human get down?"


    "It is said that this human has a super battleship, which can be used amphibiously in the sea, land and air, and can go to the sky and dive into the sea."


    "Even if this is the case, it is impossible to sneak into the underwater city without a sound. There are enchantment guards all around, so it is impossible not to disturb other monster soldiers."


    "Perhaps there is a secret treasure on this human being, which can hide it from the enchantment."


    "Damn it, if he dared to infiltrate the Shark Clan''s city today, will he also infiltrate our city tomorrow?"


    The other demon kings were also taken aback, they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Originally, relying on the natural danger of the underwater world, they had nothing to fear. They were the only ones who attacked human cities, and no human beings had the right to attack their own sea monster cities.


    Therefore, they can advance and retreat freely, come and go like the wind, and are not afraid of humans at all.


    Even if they fail, if they hide in the sea, humans can''t do anything to them.


    But looking at it now, this is not the case at all. Human beings have begun to threaten the underwater world and can enter and exit freely.


    There was also a chill in their hearts, today the Shark Demon King was thieves, maybe they will be thieves tomorrow.


    For a moment, the eyes of many demon kings flickered, and everyone felt in danger.


    "No, I want to go back to the territory and see what happened?" The Shark Demon King immediately stood up, anxious, wanting to know how heavy a loss he had suffered.


    Even if the guard came to report that his palace had been looted, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was still a little dubious, thinking that it was a hallucination or a joke.


    "Shark Demon King, I will go too." The Shadow Demon King also stood up at this time, his eyes flickering, "Perhaps the human has not gone far at this time, we can join hands."


    "If there is a chance, we will completely destroy him, so that the two can be taken care of together."


    "If you can kill that human being, you will have no way to heaven or earth."


    It volunteered, and also wanted to take this opportunity to sell favors to the Shark Demon King.


    "Okay, as expected of the Shadow Demon King, a friend in adversity sees the truth, I remember your assistance this time, the Shark Demon King, let''s go together." The Shark Demon King looked at the Shadow Demon King very gratefully.


    The two started immediately and left the island.


    According to the speed of the demon king soaring through the clouds and driving the fog, it was very fast, and they were still advancing at full speed, leaving no room for strength at all. In just half an hour, they returned to the territory of the shark demon clan.


    The Shark King went straight back to his palace without saying a word.

 Chapter 908

    What? !


    The Shadow Demon King was also taken aback. Originally, as a Demon King, his psychological endurance was unknown. He had only been knocked out by others, but never by madness.


    But now the Shark Demon King was directly stunned by anger, one can imagine how much stimulation he received.


    It also stepped forward to take a look, and immediately saw the scene inside the treasure house. Now the whole treasure house is empty, there is nothing left, not even scraps of paper, it is cleaner than a face!


    My mother, this is really cleaner than the face!


    The corner of the Shadow Demon King''s mouth twitched. It knew that as the treasure house of the Demon King, and also the Demon King of the Deep Sea, he was absolutely rich. In the Wan Yao Mountain, he would be a first-class super local tycoon, the kind who spends money casually.


    It is conceivable how many treasures are contained in such a treasure house.


    But now, there is nothing left, not even a hair, cleaner than a face, this human thief didn''t even let the screws go, and stole everything.


    I have worked so hard to accumulate wealth for hundreds of years, and now it has been stolen, so it is no wonder that the Shark Demon King is stunned by anger. Even the Iron Demon King cannot bear such a huge blow.


    It took a long time for the Shark Demon King to wake up faintly. After all, he was still a Demon King even though he was strongly stimulated and fainted, but with his strong physique, he recovered quickly.


    It''s just that it didn''t say anything, and looked at the looted treasure house very silently, with cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    The guard next to him trembled, it was the first time he had seen his king in such a state, his eyes were dull, like a person who lost all his money from a casino.


    "Does the king seem to be all right?"


    The Shark Demon King said coldly, his tone filled with a terrifying chill, as if the entire space was frozen as soon as these words were uttered, and the temperature did not know how many degrees dropped.


    Immediately, this frightened the shark demons around him so that they didn''t dare to say anything anymore, like a rooster being pinched by the neck, they were afraid that they would continue to stimulate the shark demon king, and they would all die without a burial.


    "Brother Shadow Demon."


    The shark demon king turned around and looked at the shadow demon king: "I''m going to kill that human being, I''m going to kill his whole family!"


    It is full of murderous aura, contains a firm killing intent, and is irreconcilable.


    "Okay, what do you want me to do?"


    The Shadow Demon King immediately knew that the Shark Demon King clearly wanted to help himself when he said these words, but this also fell into his own hands. If the Shark King is really desperate, a little human grandmaster will undoubtedly die.


    In this way, its task of killing the human Xia Ping is completed.


    "Brother Ying Yao really speaks quickly, so this king said it directly." The Shark Demon King stared at the Shadow Demon King, "This king knows that your Shadow Demon Clan can blur your body, and you can come and go anywhere freely. Strong killer."


    "If you want, you can probably enter and exit human cities at will."


    The Shadow Demon King nodded: "That''s true, but you can only go in and out of ordinary human cities without being discovered. If you go to places that are strictly monitored by human kings, even I can''t do anything."


    It does not exaggerate its capabilities.


    Although the power of virtualization is very powerful, it is a racial talent, but it is not omnipotent.


    Since human beings also know the horror of the Shadow Monster Clan, they have naturally come up with many countermeasures, especially some forbidden areas, which are specially designed to prevent the Shadow Monster Clan from prying eyes.


    "We don''t need to go to other places, we will go to Giant Island, and use your ability to bring me into Giant Island. This king will personally kill that human Xia Ping." If you can¡¯t run away from the temple, if you dare to take things from my Shark Demon King, you will have to spit out as much to this king as you take.¡±


    It clenched its fists with terrible anger.


    "But Giant Island is also heavily guarded now, and it''s not that simple to lurk in." The Shadow Demon King hesitated for a moment, if he really entered this human city, then the corresponding risk would not be small.


    Once discovered by the human king, they will die without a place to bury them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to help or not."


    The shark demon king gritted his teeth: "I don''t need you to do anything, I just need you to bring me in, and take me out with you when you leave."


    "As for killing the human Xia Ping, I will leave it to this king."


    The Shadow Demon King narrowed his eyes: "Are you absolutely sure? It is said that the kid is hiding in the core area of ??Giant Island, where the guards are heavily guarded, but it is not that easy to kill him."


    If the Shark Demon King did it instead of doing it himself, then the risk can be minimized, and there is no reason for him to refuse. Anyway, if he fails, he will not die.


    "How can it be impossible to kill a human grandmaster with absolute certainty? Even if he is hiding in the core area of ??Giant Island, he will always come out." The Shark Demon King sneered, "Once he comes out, this king will look for an opportunity to kill this kid." Kill with one move, and then escape calmly, no matter how angry those humans are, they can''t do anything to me."


    "Okay, when will we make the move?"


    The Shadow Demon King made a decisive decision. Since the Demon King took the initiative to kill Xia Ping himself, without regard for his own safety, then there is no reason for him to refuse.


    "Right now." The Shadow Demon King sneered, "This kid has just robbed me of my treasure, and he is full of ambition. Now go over and kill this kid by surprise."


    "Even if this kid is as cunning as a ghost, he never expected that I would make a move so quickly."


    It wanted to take advantage of Xia Ping''s carelessness to kill the human in an instant. In this way, many human kings would not have the time and opportunity to react, and it could escape calmly.


    "Okay, then we''ll leave now." The Shadow Demon King nodded.


    After finishing speaking, the two demon kings didn''t need to pay attention to other things, they immediately left the underwater city, left the sea surface, and quickly flew towards Giant Island.


    But just as they flew hundreds of kilometers and passed an uninhabited island along the way, suddenly, dozens of terrifying laser rays shot from the position below the island in an instant.


    What? !


    The two demon kings, the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King, were startled, their hairs stood on end, as if they were facing an enemy, and felt that their lives were being threatened.


    This laser light has the power to threaten their lives.


    But they never expected that above the surface of the sea, there would still be people who would dare to ambush the two demon kings.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a spaceship appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid-air, exuding a faint moonlight, like a moon god in the dark night, extremely sacred.


    "Luna?! That''s the battleship of the human thief Xia Ping?!" The Shadow Demon King roared angrily. In order to deal with this human, it knew a lot of information about Xia Ping, and naturally knew that there was a valuable ship beside this human. A super battleship with 7 trillion federal coins, capable of killing demon kings.

 Chapter 910

    "You bastard, that bitch Xia Ping dares to ambush this king?!" The Shark Demon King was trembling with anger, looting all the treasures in his lair, and he didn''t immediately run back to the Giant Island, instead, in their must The purpose of staying in the place of passage is to ambush them.


    What a ruthless method, what a despicable and shameless act, what an indecent act, this human heart is blacker than ink, so bad that it oozes pus!


    "Hide quickly, don''t fight recklessly."


    The Shadow Demon King screamed, it could feel the horror of the laser light, and its destructive power was astonishing, no wonder even the king could kill, this is not for nothing.


    It is estimated that only the invincible king can calmly dodge under the laser light, and even resist hard, without any damage.


    But like them, high-level kings who are only Ruyijing, if they want to resist under the destructive laser light, it is not much different from courting death.


    Both the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King exerted all their strengths and used their mana to the extreme. Terrible power was brewing around their bodies, and the air around them oscillated thousands of times.


    In an instant, their figures flickered and turned into countless figures, trying to avoid the laser cannon.


    But it''s too late.


    This was Xia Ping''s deliberate calculation. Taking advantage of the moment when the two demon kings were most relaxed, he made a bold move and caught them by surprise. He didn''t have much reaction time.


    Not to mention, the speed of the laser cannon is unbelievably fast, often just after seeing the laser cannon, the enemy will be horrified to find that these laser rays have come to him.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, these destructive laser beams hit the two demon kings fiercely.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Both the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King couldn''t help but let out screams. The laser cannon penetrated their bodies in an instant, and immediately a large amount of blood burst out, dripping on the sea surface, and there was a trace of blood in the air. Burnt smell.


    "What? It''s not dead yet?!"


    Xia Ping, who was staying in the spaceship, immediately felt through the detection system of the brain that although the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King had encountered such a violent blow, they were not fatal injuries.


    They are indeed the kings of Ruyijing, knowing that they can''t avoid all the damage at that moment, so they use their mana to avoid the vital parts.


    This reduces huge losses.


    Although such an injury looks very shocking, with a lot of blood flowing, but for the demon king with strong vitality, as long as it is not a fatal injury, it is harmless.


    "Since you are not dead, let''s continue to send you back to the west." Xia Ping immediately issued an order to the spaceship, and carried out a covering attack on the two seriously injured demon kings, all-round bombing.


    If he couldn''t kill him once, then twice, three times, or four times, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill these two seriously injured demon kings.


    Especially the Shadow Demon King, who actually assassinated himself on the battlefield. If he hadn''t been wearing a cosmic protective suit, he might have really succeeded.


    The so-called coming and not reciprocating is indecent, if the Shadow Demon King kills himself once, he will also kill the Shadow Demon King once and send him to heaven.


    "It''s over."


    The Shark King''s hairs stood on end. He had just dodged a saturation attack, which cost him his life. If he comes again, it''s still worth it. He has to give his life to this place.


    Before, it was still complacent, and wanted to lurk into Giant Island to kill Xia Ping and take revenge.


    But now, even before entering Giant Island, Xia Ping ambushed him here and sniped him wildly.


    This is really a death before the master, which makes the hero burst into tears.


    It can all think that if it really dies in Xia Ping''s hands, it is estimated that it will become the laughing stock of the ages, mentioned by countless demon kings, and become a negative teaching material, ridiculed day and night.


    "Human Xia Ping, you wait for me, this king will never end with you!" At this moment, the Shadow Demon King''s hairs were also bristling, and the saturation attack just now almost killed him.


    If it continues to stay here, it will surely die.


    It never thought that there would be such a day when it was forced to such a point by a little human grandmaster, and it was actually facing a life-and-death crisis, and if it was a slow step, it would all die.


    "Shadow Demon''s Secret Technique - Transforming Shape and Changing Shadow!"


    The Shadow Demon King roared, and it immediately burned the blood in its body, using the innate supernatural powers of the Shadow Demon Clan, its entire body turned into a black shadow in an instant.


    This seems to be composed of a cloud of black mist, invisible and qualityless, a piece of nothingness.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, this cloud of black mist enveloped the Shark Demon King, and his speed increased countless times. As if he had mastered the space jumping technique, he left the battlefield in an instant and fled to a distance of more than ten kilometers.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this time, a large number of laser cannons bombarded over, covering an area, and countless reefs on the sea were blasted into pieces.


    At the same time, the power of such an explosion shook the sea, the waves rolled, and the tyrannical fluctuations set off a shocking tsunami, which was tens of meters high and directly submerged more than a dozen nearby islands.


    Seeing such terrifying power, the two demon kings Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King were even more frightened to death, frightened and terrified, like rabbits, without turning their heads, they frantically fled towards the distance.


    This kind of speed can be called the fastest speed in their life, and it doesn''t matter that they are still seriously injured and cough up blood from time to time. In short, they want to escape the coverage of Xia Ping''s artillery fire.


    They looked like a bereaved dog in a state of distress, and they no longer had the majestic appearance of a demon king.


    "Escaped?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the Shadow Demon King would have such a secret skill, he could leave the battlefield in an instant. He deserved to be known as the most difficult demon king in Wanyao Mountain and the spy leader who controlled the intelligence system of Wanyao Mountain.


    Although the combat power is not considered to be the strongest Demon King in Wan Yao Mountain, his ability to escape can, to a certain extent, be compared to the Invincible Demon King. It is really too difficult to kill the Shadow Demon King.


    "Forget it, run away if you run away, and kill it next time you have a chance."


    Xia Ping didn''t care too much, this time the ambush was actually his temporary idea.


    He also knew that if he did such a thing in the territory of the shark demon clan, it would definitely arouse the anger of the shark demon king, and he might rush back to deal with this matter quickly.


    In this way, the other party has the possibility of placing an order.


    With the help of the Luna, it is not impossible to kill an ordinary demon king.


    Therefore, he did not return to Giant Island immediately, but chose to lie in ambush on an uninhabited island on the way to Giant Island, waiting for the best opportunity to assassinate.


    In the end, Xia Ping really got this opportunity. Unfortunately, the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King are not ordinary kings, but high-level kings, with extraordinary strength.


    There are no blocking formations around, unable to prevent the two demon kings from leaving.


    In the end, it fell short.


    But now that the two major demon kings have been severely injured, it is estimated that in a short period of time, they will not be able to make trouble, but can only heal their wounds obediently.


    If he didn''t know what to do and dared to show his head, he would kill them again.


    Next time, it won''t be so easy to leave alive.

 Chapter 911

    At this moment, the underwater city.


    Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King returned in a hurry, and returned to the palace at once. At this moment, they couldn''t bear it anymore, coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot, and fell to the ground, dripping with blood, gasping like gossamer.


    In order to avoid Xia Ping''s pursuit before, the two demon kings tried their best to hold back their injuries, but now that they are finally safe, they can''t bear it any longer, and their injuries erupt immediately.


    Fortunately, it was not a fatal injury. As long as he rested for a while and swallowed the elixir, he would recover naturally.


    Many shark demon guards were also shocked when they saw the return of the two demon kings, and they returned with serious injuries.


    Some of the shark guards were stunned and asked, "My lord, didn''t you go to chase and kill the human Xia Ping before? How did you come back so soon? And you still look like this?"


    They were all stunned. Is this still the famous Shark King? It was no different from a bereaved dog, and they had never seen such a embarrassed Shark King.


    After all, this is the demon king, not everyone can defeat it.


    "According to the plan, it is like this, but sometimes the plan is not as good as the accident. I didn''t expect that bitch Xia Ping to ambush halfway, pilot a super battleship, and secretly fired, killing this king and brother Ying Yao in one fell swoop." Shark Demon King His face was flushed with anger, "If it weren''t for the two of us running fast, I''m afraid we would have confessed."


    Recalling what happened just now, it still has lingering fears. Fortunately, the Shadow Demon King has life-saving magic skills, otherwise it will be ambushed by Xia Ping and will undoubtedly die.


    The technology of human beings is really terrifying. It''s really unreasonable to be able to kill even the demon king with high-tech weapons despite being only a master.


    The Shadow Demon King also had the same idea, hated it so much, this was the greatest shame in his life, as the spy chief of Wanyao Mountain, a conspirator, he played with many people''s hearts and often did bad things secretly.


    Unexpectedly, if you walk too much at night, you will also encounter ghosts.


    Without noticing it for a while, it entered the deadly trap set by the human beings and was almost killed. This was simply the greatest life-and-death crisis in its life, and it was forced to use racial supernatural powers.


    It is estimated that such an injury will never heal within half a year.


    What? !


    Many of the shark demon guards were stunned. They never expected that the human being was so cruel that he almost killed both the shark demon king and the shadow demon king together. It was so cruel.


    And my king still has lingering fears, very fortunate, fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he would be finished. From this, we can see how insidious and despicable that human Xia Ping is.


    "Despicable human beings are still setting traps on the way."


    "No wonder it is always said that human beings are treacherous and shameless. You must never believe anything human beings say. This is also very reasonable."


    "It''s so daring, even the demon king dares to ambush him, is he desperate?"


    "If there is anything he dares not do, the mermaid princess has been taken away by him, she is as courageous as a whale."


    "That''s right, that human being is too cruel and dares to do anything."


    "Doing so many immoral things, I curse him for not pi eyeing after giving birth to a son!"


    "No, curse his little brother getting smaller and smaller, turning into mung beans, no, turning into needles!"


    Many shark demon guards were itching with hatred. They yelled at Xia Ping and cursed viciously. They simply hated this human being.


    "What did you say?" Originally, the shark king was still listening to his subordinates, but when he heard the middle, his eyes bulged out, "The mermaid princess was kidnapped by this human? When did this happen? "


    It was shocked because it hadn''t heard the news before.


    "Well, because the matter is very important, we haven''t reported to you in contact for the time being. We want to wait until you come back to the palace. I didn''t expect the king to go out as soon as he came back, so we didn''t have time to report." A shark demon guard bowed his head, Said very guilty, in fact, because this matter is too serious, it is so serious that it doesn''t even know how to say it.


    After all, she was the mermaid princess, the daughter of the mermaid king, and now she was kidnapped alive by human beings in the city of the shark clan. The consequences can be imagined.


    "Shut up!"


    With a bang, the Shark Demon King slapped it, and instantly sent the Shark Demon flying several kilometers, smashing it hard against a thick wall in the distance, causing smoke to rise from his nostrils.


    "Are you fucking stupid? The mermaid princess has been kidnapped. What a big deal it is. It''s more terrifying than the theft of the palace. You haven''t had time to tell me, do you want to kill me and let the mermaid king personally kill me?" Get rid of me, so that you can usurp the throne and become the shark king yourself!"


    Its lungs exploded with anger, and it wished to kill this group of heartless subordinates immediately.


    If the theft of the royal palace before was just a loss of a large amount of money, the money was gone, and it could be made again. Anyway, it is the shark king, with hundreds of millions of subordinates, and sooner or later it will be able to accumulate a large amount of wealth.


    But now the mermaid princess has disappeared in her own territory, this is a terrible thing.


    Who doesn''t know that the mermaid princess Yu Qiqi is the most precious daughter of the mermaid king, known as the pearl of the endless sea, loved by three thousand people, she is really afraid of freezing in her hand, and afraid of melting in her mouth.


    It is such a noble mermaid princess who was kidnapped by humans in her own territory. If the mermaid king is furious, it will definitely kill her.


    It can''t wait to kill these stupid subordinates dozens of times now.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty."


    Many shark guards did not dare to speak, and all lowered their heads.


    "I''m sorry, it''s useful, why do you need the king? You are so fucking capable, why don''t you apologize to the mermaid king, and see if it will forgive you!" The shark demon king clenched his fists, trembling with anger.


    It couldn''t control itself a little bit, it was already a little bit seriously injured, but it seemed a little aggravated by being so angry, and its blood was boiling.


    "Brother Shark Demon, this might not be a bad thing." The Shadow Demon King said suddenly.


    The Shark Demon King was still furious, but when he heard the resourceful Shadow Demon King speak, he quickly asked, "Brother Shadow Demon, what exactly do you say?"


    "Actually, this incident is all the fault of that human Xia Ping. As long as we put the responsibility for this incident on him, it will be fine. Even if the mermaid king wants to be angry, he will only trouble the human being, not Brother Shark. .¡±


    The Shadow Demon King''s eyes flickered: "Just now Brother Shark Demon''s palace was stolen, he was also ambushed, and was severely injured by that human being. This is irrefutable evidence, which is enough to prove that human being is vicious, cunning, evil and cruel."


    "As long as we spread the news and create public opinion, I believe the Mermaid King will not blame you."


    It wants to push the envelope.


    "Spread this news?" The Shark Demon King hesitated for a moment. These are all family ugliness. The so-called family ugliness cannot be publicized. If it is spread, won''t it become the laughing stock of many demon kings in the Endless Sea?


    "Brother Shark, do you want to die under the wrath of the Mermaid King, or do you want to be famous? Think about it yourself?" the Shadow Demon King calmly reminded.


    "You''re right, if you die, you can''t save face."


    Hearing these words, Shark Demon King finally made up his mind.

 Chapter 912

    In the middle of the night, the moonlight is like water.


    Xia Ping drove the Luna directly to the villa on Giant Island, and then he walked out with Yu Qiqi and went back to the main villa.


    At this time, Su Ji, Jiang Yaru and the others heard the sound of the spaceship and came out to see what happened.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Seeing Yu Qiqi, both Jiang Yaru and Su Ji were taken aback, the noble aura on each other couldn''t be concealed at all, as if they were born princesses, aloof.


    The other party also has an unparalleled appearance, even if she is also a woman, she feels extremely amazing, as if the moon in the sky has lost its brilliance at this moment, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "This coyote brought another woman home." Su Ji bit her lip, she despised this man''s flirtatiousness very much in her heart, the women around her were endless, one after another, and each one was prettier than the other, don''t you know something Is it called specificity? ! Shameless scumbag.


    "She is the mermaid princess Yu Qiqi. Not long ago, I went to the underwater city and invited her as a guest." Xia Ping introduced Yu Qiqi''s identity.


    Guest fart!


    Yu Qiqi''s beautiful eyes burst into flames, she wished she could kill this shameless human being, she clearly took her away forcibly, she couldn''t help but say that she was inviting her to be a guest, is there anyone who invites people like this?


    But after staying with this human being for a while, she also knew that this human being was so clever that he didn''t care about her identity as a mermaid princess at all. Even the demon king would kill him as soon as he said he wanted, which was simply rampant and lawless.


    If he offends this human being, even if he is a mermaid princess, this hateful man will not have any scruples.


    Therefore, she did not dare to offend this thick-skinned human being too much for the time being.


    "Princess Mermaid? Invited to be a guest?!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and Su Ji were shocked. They had no idea that the identity of this beautiful woman was really a princess, and she was also the princess of the mermaid kingdom.


    No wonder she is so beautiful, glamorous, and has a noble aura that ordinary men can''t get close to. It seems that even a few words with her feel like blasphemy.


    However, the two ice-snow-smart women didn''t believe that Xia Ping invited Yu Qiqi to come over as a guest, and they couldn''t see any tricks between the two of them.


    If it was really a guest, the expression on her face would be very excited and happy, how could it be like this now, the mermaid princess wanted to eat Xia Ping alive, her eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Even if they were thinking on their knees, they knew that this vile man must have used some despicable and shameless coercive means to forcibly invite the mermaid princess and capture her from the underwater world.


    This is also in line with the character of this shameless man. If you can''t be soft, you can be tough, and if you can''t speak well, you can just knock him out.


    And this guy also has a criminal record.


    When he was in the Heavenly Demon Battlefield before, this bastard risked the public disapproval and arrested several descendants of the demon king, and even dared to auction them off in public, extorting money from several demon kings, causing a sensation in the world.


    It is estimated that this bastard is also planning to return to his old business now.


    "Why did you go to the underwater city? Didn''t you have a war with the sea monster recently? Do you still have time to wander around?" Jiang Yaru asked.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "It is precisely because of the war that I have the opportunity to visit the underwater cities. As expected, their internal city defenses are empty and there are no precautions. As a result, I took advantage of the gap and plundered a lot. Treasures, and by the way, all the treasures of the shark king''s palace were emptied."


    Satisfied, he immediately carried a lot of treasures down from the spaceship, and they immediately shone golden.


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and others seemed to feel that they had entered the treasure house.


    "Look, this is the deep-sea cold jade bed of the Shark Demon King. Sleeping on it will not cause the risk of insomnia, and it can also moisten the body, subtly affect it, and have many benefits.


    "These are the tables and chairs in its royal palace. They are all made of precious wood, which can never be found in the human world. Even the underwater world is also a rare material, which is very valuable."


    "There are also these deep-sea spiritual liquids, all of which are treasured by the Shark King. There are too many of them, so it''s no problem to take them to take a bath."


    "As for gold, silver and jewellery, there are so many things like deep sea pearls that I can''t count them all, so I put them all here."


    Xia Ping introduced his trophies one by one.


    The corners of Su Ji and Jiang Yaru''s mouths twitched. They now felt that they were not in the treasure house, but in a den of thieves, and they were listening to the bandit boss how to divide the spoils.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, because he felt several terrifying auras coming from a distance, condensed into substance, and appeared outside the villa door.


    ding dong~~


    Soon, the doorbell vibrated, and a virtual projection appeared in front of Xia Ping. Immediately, the figures of several middle-aged men appeared, and they were the kings of Giant Company.


    The leader is the king Zhao Zhong!


    The other party heard the news of Xia Ping''s return, and also knew that Xia Ping had just returned from the underwater city, so he rushed over in a hurry. After all, the matter was of great importance and should not be underestimated.


    "Come in."


    Xia Ping issued an order to let the intelligent system of the villa open the door and let the digital kings outside come in.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Zhao Zhong and other human kings immediately came in and came to Xia Ping.


    "How is it? I just came back from the underwater city, so I''m fine." Zhao Zhong said in a deep voice, "You are still too reckless, that is the base camp of the underwater monsters. If something goes wrong, you will regret it."


    He looked at Xia Ping very seriously.


    "It''s okay, just relying on how those monsters got me, I gained a lot this time." Xia Ping said that not only was he fine, but he also got a lot of spoils.


    "These are your gains?"


    Zhao Zhong and the other kings immediately saw that there were densely packed treasures in the living room, and they were almost blinded by jewels, with a sense of wealth and wealth.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded, and briefly talked about his experience in this operation.


    "Fuck, no way, you have emptied the entire treasure house of the Shark King''s palace, and you still plucked the hair?!"


    "My God, is this the mermaid princess? You tied mermaid princess back?"


    "Just kidding, you dare to ambush on the way back, use the Luna, and almost kill the Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King, and now they are miserable, unable to fight for half a year?!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, Zhao Zhong and other kings were all so frightened that their jaws dropped, as if they had heard something from the Arabian Nights, because every news in it was earth-shattering, enough to shake the human world and the underwater world.


    But now it happened together, even though their kings were well-informed, they were also shocked by what Xia Ping did, which was a bit beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 913

    After a period of time, Zhao Zhong and the other kings came back to their senses. Seeing that the mermaid princess Yu Qiqi was also in this place, and there were a lot of treasures on the ground, they believed that Xia Ping had really done these earth-shattering events.


    Even before they knew that Xia Ping planned to sneak attack the underwater city and wanted to cause some trouble for these sea monsters, but they didn''t expect to do such an astonishing thing.


    Not to mention severely injuring the Shark Demon King and looting all the treasures of the opponent''s palace, just taking the mermaid princess away is enough to make them feel like a big head.


    After all, the mermaid king is an invincible king with countless subordinates. He is the emperor of the sea, and he must not be underestimated.


    If the mermaid king is angered, it will be a real disaster. This time the war is just a child''s play. After all, the invincible king has not used it, so it is not a battle of life and death.


    But things happened, and there was nothing they could do about it.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to the mermaid princess now, she was only ''invited'' by Xia Ping to come back as a guest, but this method was a little tougher.


    "Okay, then what do you want to do?" Zhao Zhong looked at Xia Ping, and he took a deep breath, reluctantly accepting the shock of the news.


    At present, this is very beneficial to human beings. The Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King have been severely injured, and the rear is unstable. It is estimated that it will be difficult for these demon kings'' coalition forces to continue.


    If this is the case, this Kraken alliance can be said to be self-defeating.


    "Sell these treasures for me. I want to exchange them for some materials." Xia Ping said his request. What he wanted to do most after getting these treasures was to transform the Luna so that it became more powerful.


    "Okay, this is no problem."


    Zhao Zhong nodded and agreed, after all, it was just a matter of little effort.


    After finishing speaking, he left in a hurry with several kings. After all, this matter is too big and will affect a series of tactical arrangements in the future. A meeting must be held to let the think tank make a good plan.


    Seeing the kings leave, Xia Ping also arranged for Yu Qiqi to stay. The mermaid princess was temporarily placed under house arrest by him, and he could not let her leave for the time being.


    No matter what, he still wanted to use the mermaid princess to absorb a large amount of hatred.


    "This time we have to break through to the sixth level of the grand master!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. This time he got a lot of elixir and elixir from the Shark Demon King, which can greatly improve his stellar qi cultivation and help him break through to the sixth heaven of the master. It should not be difficult, and he can save a lot of money. Time to practice.


    He turned around and walked towards the quiet room, wanting to retreat and practice.


    Facing increasingly powerful enemies, he had to become stronger quickly, otherwise he would really provoke the Invincible King in the future, and he might not even be able to escape in time.


    And if you want to enter the universe to survive, the Grandmaster Realm is still too weak, at least you have to enter the King Realm, and you have a little bit of qualifications to survive in the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a day.


    Because the Shark Demon King is completely shameless, he used the power of the Shark Demon Clan to spread the news that the Mermaid Princess was kidnapped by the human Xia Ping to the various races in the Endless Sea.


    He even told about the theft of his palace and the loss of countless treasures, which immediately shocked countless monsters. This is a major event that can shake the endless sea.


    The first is the coalition forces of the Shark King. After all, they confronted Giant Island and fought for a few days, killing and injuring many people from each other. They are still at war, so naturally they are very concerned about this matter.


    "Damn it, that human is really ruthless enough to loot the entire palace of the Shark Demon King."


    "It is said that the Shark Demon King''s palace is miserable. It''s like a wild goose plucking hairs. The medicine garden was dug three feet, and the soil was gone."


    "I heard that the palace treasury is also miserable. The treasures are looted to be cleaner than the face, and the rats don''t even bother to go in."


    "Before, the Shark Demon King was so rich that he could be called a super rich man in the endless sea. He froze all day long, but now he''s fine, he can''t froze, and he suddenly went bankrupt and became a pauper."


    "The gap between the rich and the poor is only one Xia Ping."


    "Shameless human thief!"


    "Besides, that human being is so ruthless that he deliberately ambushed the Shark Demon King in the Endless Sea. Relying on that super battleship, he gave the Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King a blow, and they were seriously injured in an instant. It took them all their lives to run back."


    "Really, is that super battleship really so terrifying that even the demon king can kill it?"


    "You haven''t seen the horrors of the Shark Demon King and the Shadow Demon King. I went to see them yesterday. The two demon kings were still lying on the hospital bed with white bandages tied all over their bodies. They looked like mummies and couldn''t move. Such injuries are Can''t fake it."


    "Damn human Xia Ping, who actually did such an evil thing, should be punished!"


    Many demon kings gritted their teeth, all hating Xia Ping. Although it was not them, but the Shark Demon King, they felt the same.


    However, something happened to the Shadow Demon King and the Shark Demon King, and they lost two major powers. This had a huge impact on the Demon King''s coalition forces.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a sea snake guard rushed in: "A spies reported that a mysterious black shadow appeared in the city of our sea snake clan. It was sneaky. It seems to be the warship of the thief Xia Ping. I hope the king will decide."


    What? !


    The Sea Snake King suddenly jumped up in fright, his whole body trembled, his face turned pale, and he yelled: "Nimma, this shameless human has started to stare at the treasures of my sea snake clan. This human deserves to die, really deserves to die."


    Its face is green.


    The cities of the Sea Snake Clan and the cities of the Shark Clan are actually not that far apart, or even worse.


    Since the human thief was able to infiltrate the shark family without a sound, it is undeniable that he can also infiltrate the sea snake family.


    Thinking that their Sea Snake Clan might also suffer from the nightmare of the Shark Clan, the Sea Snake King shuddered all over, he didn''t want his lair to be swept away by that shameless thief.


    From a super rich to a pauper, it is enough to have the Shark King as a bad guy, and he doesn''t want to have another one of himself.


    "Really, are you sure it''s Xia Ping''s warship? Isn''t it some other deep-sea creature passing by?" A demon king questioned, is there a mistake, here is a cup bow and a snake shadow.


    "this."


    The sea snake guard hesitated for a moment: "There is news to report, and it does resemble the shadow of a deep sea monster. After all, the deep sea is pitch black, and nothing can be seen."


    "But the king told us that we have to come and report if there is any disturbance, so we came here."


    "Otherwise, let''s wait and report to the king after the definite news comes out."


    It looked at the sea snake king.


    "Wait until you get paralyzed!"


    Hearing this, the Sea Snake King yelled: "Wait a minute, the whole house was emptied by that human thief, so what a fart, don''t talk nonsense, go back and look after the house."


    It''s no wonder that the Sea Snake King was in such a nervous mood. It''s really that the Shark King''s lesson was too painful. This is a lesson from the past, and it is still vivid.


    If it finds that the treasures it has accumulated through hard work have been stolen by the thief Xia Ping, it will even have the heart to kill.

 Chapter 914

    "Report, there are suspected human objects appearing near the city of the Shrimp Demon Clan."


    "Too bad, there may also be traces of human battleships in the city of our Krab Clan. It may be that Xia Ping is here."


    "My lord, there is also an object suspected to be Xia Ping near the octopus family."


    The moment the sea serpent guards appeared, they were followed by guards of various races. They all rushed over and reported the news to many demon kings, all of them looked extremely panicked, as if they were facing an enemy.


    What? !


    Many demon kings who were still very calm at first were frightened to death when they heard the news, and jumped out of their seats on the spot, half of their faces turned green, trembling with fear.


    "Damn it!"


    "brute!"


    "Bitch!"


    One by one, the demon kings cursed. They didn''t expect that Xia Ping would dare to appear in the underwater city of his own race. He was not satisfied with the shark demon clan, so he wanted to search one by one? !


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous, it might be a misunderstanding. After all, the information may be wrong. No matter how powerful the human being is, it is impossible for him to know the avatar technique and not appear in so many places at the same time." A demon king stood up and asked everyone to calm down. , don''t be affected by these wrong intelligence.


    "Although that is the case, the problem is who knows which city that kid will visit. If we patronize a city of our race because of our carelessness, will you compensate for the loss?" The Shrimp Demon King sneered, and they He is not an idiot, of course he knows that Xia Ping cannot appear in all the cities, and 90% of the news must be false.


    The problem is that even if the news is false, they are very nervous, who knows if this unlucky guy is themselves.


    Don''t be afraid of the eventuality, be afraid of the 10,000.


    They still think that going back to the underwater city, sitting in the palace, and preventing that human thief from coming to search for treasures is the best strategy, because the experience of the Shark King is too scary, and no one wants to be. After all, they really underestimated humans this time. The strength of the island is just an island, and it is not something that demon kings like them can break through. The strength of human beings is unfathomable.


    That night, the coalition forces of the demon kings quickly retreated, and the base camp was empty, and they all returned to their respective race garrisons to prevent the little thief Xia Ping from visiting their palace.


    And this news was quickly passed back to the headquarters of the giant company, which also surprised many human kings. I don''t know why these demon kings suddenly retreated overnight, which is very strange.


    But this is of course a good thing for Giant Island, and there is no need to worry about too many casualties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news that the mermaid princess was kidnapped by the human Xia Ping also spread throughout the Endless Sea, and was known by many arrogances of tyrannical races, and they were all furious.


    Because Yu Qiqi is the jewel of the Endless Sea, she can be regarded as a goddess-like idol in the Endless Sea, and there are not many suitors. It can be said that the talents of all races have pursued her, or have loved her.


    Now such a goddess is actually taken away by a despicable and shameless human being, one can imagine the anger in their hearts.


    "Xia Ping, the Tianzhu Human Race, dared to kidnap the mermaid princess, he should be killed."


    "Is the Shark King a big shit eater, such a big city with so many guards can''t guard against a small human?"


    "The Shark Clan is really a golden jade, and it looks very powerful, but it''s actually useless at all."


    "I heard that the shark king was severely injured by this human being, and was wrapped up like a mummified body, unable to move."


    "My God, what a waste, the majestic demon king was beaten into such a virtuous manner by a little human grandmaster, and was seriously injured and turned into a mummy. Doesn''t it feel ashamed?"


    "It has lost its face a long time ago. Even the royal palace''s treasure house was randomly entered and exited by that human, and it was searched wantonly. It became a pauper all of a sudden, and even the rats in the royal palace didn''t want to go in."


    "Immediately head to the giant island and rescue the mermaid princess."


    "The sooner the better, it is said that Xia Ping, a human race, is so shameless and ridiculous that he is famous in the human race. Now that the mermaid princess falls into his hands, I don''t even know what will happen."


    "No way, that bastard human dares to blaspheme the mermaid princess, I will kill him forever."


    "What''s the use of saying such things, maybe this shameless human being can''t hold back the animal nature in his heart long ago."


    The prides of many races were in an uproar, and all of them were furious, especially some suitors, who were desperate to set off on the giant island and rescue the mermaid princess.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is like a big evil dragon in a fairy tale, breaking into the palace, looting all the palace''s treasury, and kidnapping the beautiful princess by the way.


    As a result, countless brave men crusade against each other.


    After the news came out, it was said that the prince Haipeng of the overlord race, the Sea Dragon Clan, personally led the army, made waves, turned into a sea dragon, and set out for Giant Island, vowing to rescue the mermaid princess.


    The eldest prince of the whale clan, Whale Zhantian, was also furious, and turned into a thousand-meter whale, like a colossal monster, leading the army of the whale clan, mighty and mighty.


    In addition, there are also princes from the seal clan, the squid clan, and the seagull clan all expressing their views that Xia Ping, the murderer of the human race, must be severely punished, and they will not let it go until the princess is rescued.


    For a time, the Endless Sea was in a turbulent state, and the arrogances of countless races regarded Xia Ping as a thorn in their side, just like the legendary evil dragon, they wanted to become brave and crusade against the evil dragon.

 Chapter 915

    At this moment, in the mermaid kingdom, in a magnificent and extremely luxurious palace.


    In a garden in the palace, many mermaid princesses and princes gathered at this time, and the one sitting in the middle was the mermaid king.


    It was wearing ordinary casual clothes, sitting on a chair, with a kind face. It looked like an ordinary old man, with gray hair and a beard, the kind that could not be found in the crowd.


    But none of the people present dared to ignore this old man. This is the king of the sea who has shocked the endless sea for a thousand years. His hands are full of blood. I don¡¯t know how many races he slaughtered before he established the glory of the mermaid kingdom. .


    Don''t look at it being low-key now, but once it gets angry, the entire endless sea will tremble, and hundreds of millions of sea monsters will be destroyed.


    For thousands of years, all sea clan wars have been initiated by the mermaid king himself.


    "Royal father, something happened to my little sister, she was taken away by a shameless human being on the spot, she is in danger." A mermaid prince said anxiously, looking at his royal father.


    "That''s right, my little sister is so pure and pure. Now that she falls into the hands of that shameless human being, one can imagine what will happen."


    "Father, send troops to Giant Island immediately to completely wipe out those humans, and kill that human Xia Ping to make an example."


    "That''s right, as long as the emperor gives the order, I promise to be a pawn, and it is my duty."


    Many princes and sons are gnashing their teeth, Yu Qiqi is considered the youngest girl among many princes and sons, she has received endless doting, she can be called the jewel in the palm of her hand, and her popularity is very high.


    Now this cute little girl is kidnapped by humans, and I don''t know what kind of treatment she will receive.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t bear it at all, and immediately joined forces to find the mermaid king, hoping to send troops to Giant Island and rescue the little sister.


    "Not urgent."


    The mermaid king smiled slightly, and said two words lightly.


    "Father, why are you not in a hurry, my little sister was kidnapped by humans, this is not in a hurry, how can you be in a hurry?!" The mermaid prince immediately said anxiously, he didn''t understand, he felt that his father was very unusual.


    According to the past, when the younger sister was taken away, his father was already furious, and he personally took action to wipe out the enemy without leaving any behind.


    "I''ve already contacted my human friends. Little Seven is fine for the time being. He''s just going to be a guest in a human city, so there''s nothing to worry about." The Mermaid King said.


    It explained very clearly, if it was an ordinary thief, who didn''t know the prestige of the Mermaid King, maybe it would be worried that the other party would do something bad to Yu Qiqi.


    Or if it was a hostile race with blood feud with the mermaid clan, they might use Yu Qiqi to blackmail the mermaid king, so the mermaid king would naturally be very nervous.


    But the opponent is a human race, and the relationship with the mermaid clan is fairly good. After all, the territories of the two sides are too far apart, and there is no conflict of interest between them.


    Therefore, the mermaid king is not worried that humans will use this incident to turn against the mermaid clan, which is an extremely stupid behavior.


    "But my little sister is staying on land now. If it takes a long time, some accidents may happen, and she should not be used to life in the human world." The mermaid sister worried. Even if there is no problem with safety, they still Worried about whether Yu Qiqi would be wronged.


    "Usually I dote on Xiaoqi too much and always disobedient. Now I just use this matter to educate her about what is evil in the world." The mermaid king said, "In this way, she will know the good intentions of this king before. .¡±


    It wanted to use this incident to educate Yu Qiqi well.


    Hearing this, many mermaid princes and princesses had nothing to say. My father and king had already made up their minds. No matter how much they objected, it would be useless. I could only hope that my little sister would not suffer too much grievance in the human world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not only the deep-sea world, but also the human world is boiling because of this news. In this Internet age, any disturbance will cause huge disturbances on the Internet.


    Even if someone wants to hide it, it is very difficult.


    "Extraordinary, Xia Ping, the champion of the genius battle, dived into the deep sea world and brought the mermaid princess back as a prisoner." This news spread all over the network of the entire Cloud Realm, and was pushed to countless human beings.


    "No way, didn''t that bastard just auctioned off a group of demon clan geniuses, and now even the mermaid princess."


    "Beasts, even fish."


    "It is said that the mermaid princess is unparalleled in beauty, known as the pearl of the endless sea, and has countless suitors, even some of us human beings have once pursued each other."


    "The mermaid''s beauty is of course unparalleled in the world, and the mermaid princess among them is the best among the best. Some people say that once you marry the mermaid princess, you will reach the sky in one step, and you may be favored by the mermaid king. The future is boundless, and you will rise to the top."


    "Could it be that this bastard deliberately captured the mermaid princess because of this, and wanted to be the son-in-law of the mermaid king, and if he wanted to reach the sky in one step?"


    "Scumbag, instead of working hard, I think about these crooked ways all day long, wanting to climb to the sky with my father-in-law''s thigh, it''s extremely shameless."


    "The mermaid princess doesn''t like such a man at all."


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen the Mermaid Princess before, what kind of Tianjiao, and his eyes are so high, it''s just a dream for such a little boy to want to marry the Mermaid Princess."


    "I''m afraid that this kid will force himself to be the overlord. When he has a child, how can the mermaid princess escape?"


    "Beast, you can think of such an idea."


    Many people are envious and jealous, gnashing their teeth.


    "No way, doesn''t he already have two queens, Qiu Xue and Su Mei? How dare he go out and flirt with others, so he is not afraid of being chased and killed by the two angry queens. He has no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go down?"


    Someone raised a question.


    "What is this? Is the number of flowers and weeds he picks up still small? I can''t count them all."


    "Indeed, I guess Qiu Xue and Su Mei already knew about this scumbag''s character."


    "No way, they are still willing to be together like this, what kind of charm does this kid have?"


    "Charm ass, I don''t see any charm in him from head to toe."


    "The precipice has a reason to threaten, otherwise this kind of thing would not happen, and the harem would not be able to live in harmony."


    "The handle? What handle?"


    "Maybe they threaten these beauties to take photos of Luo, and there are all kinds of evil little videos. If they don''t obey this scumbag man''s order, they will be posted on the Internet and ruin their reputation, so they have no choice but to swallow their anger and let this man Bullying, I dare not say anything more."


    "Such a guess is very logical and very reasonable."


    A lot of gossip people are talking about it, telling all kinds of gossip, some people even maliciously slander Xia Ping''s reputation, and the crowd dances wildly.

 Chapter 916

    And at this time, there is a holy mountain somewhere in Wanyao Mountain, which is the residence of the Rabbit Monster Clan.


    In one of the schools, many little monsters of the Rabbit Clan study in this place.


    "Got it? Remember him, you must remember this great demon king of the human race."


    A beautiful rabbit girl was very emotional, pointing to a portrait on the blackboard, which was clearly Xia Ping: "If you are not obedient, you will be captured by this human demon king, and you will be captured and disemboweled just like the mermaid princess. Broken belly, it may be roasted and eaten raw, the scene is quite cruel."


    She stood on the podium and taught a class to a group of rabbits and a group of little loli and little Zhengtai.


    This beautiful girl from the rabbit family is obviously Tu Linglong.


    For Tu Linglong, who has been promoted to a master-level monster, it is more than enough to give lessons to some little monsters.


    "Mr. Linglong, is this human being really that scary?" a little loli from the rabbit family asked timidly.


    Tu Linglong nodded vigorously: "Of course it''s terrible. This great demon king does all kinds of evil, and he does everything he can. It''s easy to do bad things, but the hardest thing is to do bad things all his life, and this human big demon king is like this, he has done all kinds of bad things. It can be said that if he does not do bad things, he will feel uncomfortable."


    "He haunts in the dark, with black wings, blue-faced fangs, coming and going like the wind, and often catches those disobedient children who don''t usually study hard, are often mischievous, and don''t sleep at night."


    As soon as these words came out, many little kids were frightened.


    "Wow, I''m finished. I usually sleep in during class and I''m not obedient."


    "I, I''m a picky eater, and I even talked back to my mother today."


    "Woooo, I''m about to be arrested. I still wet the bed at night, and this big demon king of the human race will come to arrest me at night."


    "It''s over, teacher, we are all over, and we will be eaten by the demon king of the human race."


    A group of little monsters from the Rabbit Clan screamed loudly, and they were so scared that they cried, with tears in their eyes. For a while, the whole classroom was crying one after another, like a symphony.


    Seeing that the group of little kids had been intimidated, Tu Linglong was very satisfied: "Okay, don''t cry, anyway, with the teacher protecting you, this big demon king of the human race will not succeed."


    "From now on, if you are obedient and obedient, this big demon king of the human race will not come and eat you."


    She gave a big stick and a sweet date.


    "Really? Teacher, won''t the human demon king come to eat us?" A little loli from the rabbit race had red eyes, with big teardrops brewing in them, and looked at Tu Linglong expectantly.


    "Of course it''s true. Who do you think I am, teacher, but the saint of the rabbit clan, Rabbit Linglong, why is the mere human demon king my opponent? The teacher kicked him to death with one kick."


    Tu Linglong put her hands on her hips, pretending to be a queen: "In short, if you are obedient, I will protect you. If you are not obedient, I will let you be eaten by Xia Ping, the great demon king of the human race."


    "Don''t worry teacher, we will be obedient."


    "That''s right, Teacher Linglong, we won''t sleep in during class anymore, and we won''t be in a daze anymore."


    "Teacher must protect us, don''t let us be eaten by the big demon king of the human race."


    "From now on, I, I will never wet the bed again."


    All the little Lolita and Xiao Zhengtai of the rabbit tribe were very well-behaved in fright, and they no longer had the mischievous look they had in class before, and they all looked at Tu Linglong with great reverence.


    Seeing the adoring eyes of these children, Tu Linglong was very proud, thinking that this was the happiest day since being captured by Xia Ping.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the classroom was opened, and then a sister Yu with an extremely perfect figure walked in, with a strong aura, she just came in front of Tu Linglong.


    "Sister Qingluan, why are you here?" Tu Linglong looked at the Yujie in front of her in surprise.


    Qingluan smiled slightly: "Have you forgotten? Today is the day when the road to the demon king begins. If you don''t go there, you will be late. If you miss this time, you won''t have the next chance."


    "No way, isn''t it tomorrow?"


    Tu Linglong exclaimed, she was completely stunned, she even remembered the wrong time.


    "I knew you would remember wrongly, so I came to look for you, let''s go, don''t waste time here." Qingluan looked at Tu Linglong very dotingly, "You also know, this time the trial of the road of the demon king There is no room for loss, if you do not advance to the Demon King, you will surely die."


    "So, we must be more careful this time."


    Tu Linglong nodded seriously: "Yes, Sister Qingluan, I understand."


    "There is nothing we can do about starting the road to the Demon King this time. The speed of human progress is too fast, especially that human Xia Ping, who will definitely be my enemy of Wan Yao Mountain in the future. No, no, he is already the enemy now. Five demon kings died because of him." Qingluan said in a deep voice, "The ancestor guessed that according to this speed of progress, maybe this human being will soon become a king. At that time, our young generation of Wan Yaoshan will have no People are his opponents."


    Her eyes are solemn, even though she has the blood of a divine beast and her talent is amazing, there are almost no monsters in the entire Wan Yao Mountain that can surpass her, but for some reason, she always feels that Xia Ping, a human race, is not simple and must be an enemy.


    This seemed to be a kind of throbbing and warning from the blood, an inexplicable induction between the beasts.


    "Damn human little thief."


    Tu Linglong clenched her pink fists tightly. Ever since she was captured by Xia Ping, she wanted to take revenge all the time. She wanted to give that shameless human a lesson and get revenge.


    However, after hearing all kinds of news from Xia Ping, it is said that all human beings have now been promoted to the Grandmaster Fifth Heaven Realm, and their progress is so fast that they can already be compared with the older generation.


    This speed of progress made her desperate, and there was almost no hope of revenge.


    Fortunately, there is still such a trial as the Road of the Demon King. As long as she passes it, she will be the king, and then she will personally take action to teach that shameless human being a lesson, and let him know what the greatness of the rabbit saint is.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingluan said directly.


    "Okay." Tu Linglong nodded, and then she said goodbye to these little Zhengtai and little Lolita, and left the classroom.


    At this moment, in a forbidden place deep in the Wan Yao Mountain, countless demon kings gathered in this place.


    Some Yaozu Tianjiao also gathered here, Tiantianxiang, Starlight Ghost, Metal Tiger, etc. all appeared.


    In the distance is a black hole sealed by countless inscriptions. It is extremely deep, humming, and unfathomable. It seems that there is a peerless beast living deep in the hole.


    "Let''s start." An old demon king suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light, like a sun in the dark night, with great power to pierce the sky.


    There is no doubt that this is an invincible demon king.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Many demon kings nodded.


    Immediately, they placed countless monster stones on the ground, and at the same time, they used the monster power to melt these monster stones in an instant, transforming them into majestic energy, and activating this formation.


    Rumble~~


    The entire Wanyao Mountain was trembling, and countless inscriptions flickered at the entrance of the cave in the distance, as if a huge formation had risen, and then a white light seemed to emerge from the closed entrance.


    Soon, a black vortex appeared at the hole, which seemed to lead to an unknown dimensional space.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Apart from anything else, Tu Linglong and the other Yaozu Tianjiao all walked in.

 Chapter 917

    At the moment, Xia Ping is retreating in a quiet room in a villa on Giant Island, and he doesn''t know that there is a lot of commotion outside because of his own affairs, and it is very lively.


    Now for Xia Ping, the most important thing is to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    Whether it is money or reputation, they are all external things, and the most fundamental thing is one''s own strength.


    When I become stronger, whether it is fame or wealth, I will flock to you.


    At this time, Xia Ping patted lightly with his big hand, took out the silver fruit and purple blood ginseng obtained from the treasure house of the Shark Demon King, and placed them in front of him. .


    Ordinary people who smell the fragrance of this elixir have the effect of expelling diseases and prolonging life.


    "I don''t know what is the effect of the ten-year flowering, ten-year fruiting, and ten-year ripe silver fruit?" Xia Ping picked up a fruit tree and ate it like this.


    This silver fruit melted in his mouth, he didn''t need to chew it at all, it seemed to have turned into a silver liquid, passing through his throat, along his intestines and stomach, until reaching the deepest part of his body.


    boom!


    Xia Ping immediately felt that this fruit was instantly refined by the stellar qi in his body, and it seemed to turn into an extremely cool air flow, circulating among the countless meridians in his body.


    It took thirty years for this spirit fruit to mature after absorbing the energy of the deep sea. It is conceivable how terrifying the medicinal power contained in the spirit fruit is, and it can increase the skill of a master practitioner for several years.


    Moreover, it contains feminine energy, which has a moisturizing effect on the human body. It can repair minor damage caused by fighting and practicing, quickly recover and evolve, thus making the body stronger.


    "It''s so cool."


    After taking a silver fruit, Xia Ping felt as if he was in the middle of the sea, surrounded by countless sea waters, like a newly born baby, wrapped in amniotic fluid.


    At the same time, the stellar energy in his body is also increasing crazily, quickly transforming into a large amount of stellar energy.


    This is also very normal.


    Even the Shark Demon King often takes this kind of fruit, the purpose is to increase his mana, even the king has the effect, and it has a great effect on the master.


    bang bang bang! !


    Xia Ping''s body trembled, and the rapidly increasing Gang Qi flowed around his body, constantly blasting through the acupuncture points, giving the Gang Qi in his body a new place to accommodate.


    Just taking one silver fruit, he broke through five or six acupuncture points one after another.


    "It''s not enough, continue to take it." Xia Ping took another silver fruit, and the stellar energy on his body also increased rapidly, as if adding fuel, the stellar energy in his body started to run crazily.


    Because of this silver fruit, it helped him break through four or five acupuncture points and reached the peak of the fifth heaven of the master.


    He felt that the stellar qi in his body was full like never before, like a balloon that was about to burst, and he could be promoted to a new level just one step away.


    "It''s still a little bit short. By the way, there seems to be some purple blood ginseng, which may have a better effect." Xia Ping wanted to push himself to break through to the sixth level of the master.


    He immediately grabbed a purple blood ginseng, put it in his mouth, and began to chew.


    clatter~~


    This purple blood ginseng is different from ordinary ginseng. Once it was put into Xia Ping''s mouth and chewed for a while, it melted in the mouth and turned into a purple liquid, really like purple blood.


    "It''s hot, it''s hot!"


    Xia Ping was startled. The purple liquid flowed into his mouth, throat, and stomach. He felt that his body seemed to be flowed in by lava, full of extreme heat and scalding.


    If he hadn''t practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art and had the Golden Crow physique, he would probably have been cooked by this purple blood ginseng.


    This is not an elixir that ordinary grandmasters can take. If they have not reached a certain level and their physique is not strong enough, they will probably be completely overwhelmed by this berserk medicine, and their meridians will not be able to bear it, and they will explode one after another.


    "It''s such a strong medicine, it''s even more powerful than silver fruit." Xia Ping was very pleasantly surprised.


    Although the purple blood ginseng is very powerful, it is far less peaceful than Yinguo, and it is suitable for most practitioners. This is a huge flaw.


    But it is estimated that because the medicine is so violent, the stellar energy it transforms into has reached an astonishing level, which is several times greater than the energy contained in the silver fruit.


    "It''s really too violent." Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the sea of ????qi in his dantian formed a vortex of air flow, constantly absorbing the violent medicinal power of refining purple blood ginseng.


    His physique is considered strong, but after taking purple blood ginseng, he actually felt as if he was cultivating in a molten world, and every cell was almost roasted.


    The stellar qi transformed by the purple blood ginseng also contained a scorching hot aura, flowing through every meridian and every cell like molten lava.


    This is similar to ordinary people soaking in hot springs of two to three hundred degrees. It is estimated that once they enter, they will be scalded into roast pigs.


    A scorching temperature also rose from the ground, and it was scorched black. His skin was flushed, emitting a faint red light, and there was a faint flow of red molten lava.


    The surrounding water was also instantly evaporated, turning into a large amount of water vapor, filling the entire quiet room.


    Wisps of tiny flames sprang out from his hundred and eight thousand pores.


    Although the strands of flames are small, but tens of thousands of them are superimposed, that is a huge cluster of flame pillars.


    If people outside saw the effect of Xia Ping''s cultivation, they would definitely be shocked. The whole body was surrounded by flames, just like a flame giant.


    Moreover, these flames seem to be alive. With Xia Ping''s regular breathing, these flames are swallowed back from Xia Ping''s nostrils, and then released from the pores, forming a mysterious and strange flame cycle.


    This is like the master of flames!


    "Huh? This purple blood ginseng also has the effect of purifying the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell?!" Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a frightening light. The cells of a dozen Hell Golden Crows were unsealed and transformed into majestic energy.


    His muscles, bones, and meridians have also been further strengthened.


    Rumble~~


    I don''t know how long it took, this molten energy turned into a real purple dragon in his body, charged towards the last hole, and knocked on the door.


    Boom!


    There is no doubt that a new acupuncture point has been opened up with ease!


    Immediately, the newly opened twelve acupoints condensed into one, echoing each other, as if twelve stars were shining brightly, and it seemed that each star was inhabited by a Hell Golden Crow.


    Grandmaster Six Heavens!


    Xia Ping immediately felt that his martial arts cultivation base had been promoted to a new level, and he had reached the sixth level of a grandmaster, which was already the peak level of an intermediate master.


    One day away, they will be able to break through to the senior master level.

 Chapter 918

    "Huh? Can you continue to break through?!"


    Xia Ping originally thought that breaking through to the sixth level of the Grandmaster would be the end of it, but the medicinal power of the silver fruit and purple blood ginseng is too strong, even if he was promoted to the sixth level of the Grandmaster, it is not over yet.


    The molten medicinal power flowed through countless meridians in his body, turning his whole body into a melting pot, and the aura of heaven and earth around him poured in through countless pores, forming a vortex of vitality.


    bang bang bang! !


    The huge Gang Qi impacted the body''s acupuncture points, and new acupuncture points were opened up one by one. Three or four acupuncture points were opened up at once, which greatly increased the Gang Qi on the body.


    It is estimated that if you penetrate another seven or eight acupoints, you will be able to advance to the realm of the seventh heaven of the master.


    I believe that the many elixir obtained from the Shark Demon King are completely sufficient for his cultivation and can greatly shorten the training time. It is not an exaggeration to say that this is a leap forward.


    "The shark demon king really gave a big gift."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. If he hadn''t obtained so many elixir from the Shark Demon King''s treasury, it would probably take several months to be promoted to the sixth level of grandmaster.


    However, opening up so many acupuncture points at once, even if his body is strong, he still can''t stand it a little bit, there is a taste of excessive consumption, if it continues, it may damage the foundation of martial arts.


    Therefore, even if Xia Ping has hope to continue to break through, he is not in a hurry.


    After the martial arts cultivation base is completely stabilized, he will continue to try to open up acupuncture points and break through to the seventh level of the master as soon as possible.


    Three days later.


    He finally ended the state of retreat, integrated the power of the grand master''s sixth heaven, and completely absorbed it for his own use. The spirit, energy, and spirit were unified, and he was unprecedentedly powerful.


    Xia Ping felt that he was more comfortable controlling the stellar qi. He could change the stellar qi into various shapes of weapons at will, and they were extremely sharp and indestructible.


    He grabbed it casually, squeezed air into a needle, waved his big hand, and with a clattering sound, he instantly pierced through the titanium alloy metal wall opposite, completely submerged in, extremely sharp, like a magic needle.


    It is said that after reaching the realm of a high-level master, the manipulation of stellar energy is even more terrifying, and it can endow the stellar energy with a bit of spirituality. These stellar qi can be transformed into various beasts, even human-shaped stellar qi, with infinite power.


    "After a while, maybe we can try to break through to the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven." Xia Ping clenched his fists, the stellar qi in his body was filled with terrifying power, and the air around him was crackling.


    Didi!


    At this moment, the voice of the system came over: "Congratulations to the host for leaving the customs. During this period of time, the host has gained a lot of hatred, with a total of 130 million hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Before Xia Ping was in a state of retreat, the system kept silent, afraid of disturbing Xia Ping''s cultivation, so the news was not passed on until after Xia Ping''s retreat was over.


    130 million hate value? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Adding the 450 million hatred points he got before, he now has a total of 580 million hatred points, which is getting closer and closer to one billion hatred points.


    Once the hatred value of one billion is reached, the system may also give away a big gift package. I don''t know what kind of gift package will appear at that time, and he expressed his expectation.


    "However, I got a lot of hatred this time. Could it be that something major happened during my retreat?" Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately logged on to the Internet, wanting to know what happened recently.


    Moreover, it is still in the middle of the war with the Krakens. It seems that there has been no movement in the past few days, and no one has come to him to join the battle. Everything seems to be calm.


    He felt very strange.


    But he is not in the mood to pay attention to this kind of thing for the time being. After three days of retreat, he has long been physically tired, and his whole body smells like sweat. He wants to go to take a bath, and his whole body becomes refreshed.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping pushed open the door of the quiet room, passed the living room of the villa along the way, and immediately saw Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, Yu Qiqi and others having breakfast in the living room.


    On the dining table, there are dense delicacies, such as milk stewed eggs, seaweed shrimp skin egg cakes, hot and sour dumplings, toasted banana rolls, pumpkin bean paste buns, potato cakes, seafood pizza, ham toast and so on.


    Every food above is delicious in color, fragrance, and the whole living room is filled with the aroma of food, which makes people salivate, as if the roundworms in the stomach are beating drums.


    And Yu Qiqi didn''t seem to have the aggrieved look she had three days ago, instead she chatted and laughed with other people, as if she had become boudoir friends with Su Ji and Jiang Yaru, enjoying the food happily.


    "Miss Qiqi, I didn''t expect the underwater world to be so interesting. There are so many strange creatures and all kinds of rare treasures. I really want to visit the underwater world. It''s a pity that we humans can''t survive in the underwater world, so it''s hard to appreciate it. It''s the scenery of the underwater world." Jiang Yaru said with emotion, she was very interested in listening to Yu Qiqi tell all kinds of interesting things about the underwater world, as expected, this world is very big and full of wonders.


    "Indeed, I really hope that one day I can visit the Mermaid Kingdom."


    Su Ji also agrees very much.


    "No, no, your human world seems to be very interesting, with all kinds of mountains, deserts, valleys, forests, secret places, and all kinds of creatures that can survive without water, and even these endless food "Yu Qiqi said excitedly, "Oh my God, this ice cream, this dumpling, candied haws, chocolate, cream cake, there are so many delicious foods in the human world, this is really exciting, compared The food in the underwater world is much more ordinary, except seafood, seafood, there is nothing else.¡±


    Although she was captured by Xia Ping, this was the first time she entered the human world and set foot on land. Everything was very novel and it was her first experience.


    Especially enjoying the many delicacies in the human world, which captured her heart all at once.


    She didn''t know how much she ate in the past few days, she lingered so much that she almost forgot that she was a prisoner.


    She reached out and grabbed a piece of cake, and ate it with a mouthful of cream, devouring it hungrily.


    "You''re welcome, there are many more here."


    Su Ji snickered.


    "You are really good people."


    Hearing this, Yu Qiqi burst into tears, and she was very grateful: "I used to think that human beings are a very hateful race, robbers of the sea, burning, killing and looting, doing all kinds of evil, and plucking wild geese. Still different."


    "Just like our mermaid clan, there are noble and admirable doctors, and there are also despicable, shameless hooligans, and criminals who like to commit crimes."


    Yu Qiqi gritted his teeth, seeming to think of Xia Ping, this human being is simply extremely bad, he is the most evil and dark side of human beings.


    But these two human beauties are different. They are definitely angel-like existences, and they are the most beautiful side of human beings. They are kind and kind, like peace, and have nothing to do with the world.


    Why is there such a big gap between people? !


    "Ahem!"


    Suddenly, there was a cough next to him.

 Chapter 919

    "who?!"


    Hearing this voice, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji and Jiang Yaru all turned their heads to look, and immediately saw Xia Ping standing nearby. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to appear in this place suddenly.


    "Xia Ping, are you out of the retreat? Is the retreat over?"


    Su Ji asked curiously. She knew that Xia Ping planned to retreat and break through the sixth heaven of the master. She had been in retreat for three days, but she didn''t expect to come out so soon.


    After all, after reaching the Grandmaster Realm, sometimes it is normal to retreat for a week.


    "Yes, the retreat is over."


    Xia Ping nodded: "But why is this fish still here?"


    What is this fish called? !


    Originally, Yu Qiqi was still blushing and ashamed for saying bad things about people behind her back, but when she heard Xia Ping''s words, she exploded like a cat whose tail was stepped on.


    The previous shame was swept away, no matter how many bad things you say against this hateful human being, anyway, this guy''s face is so thick that bullets can''t pierce it.


    "You, what are you talking about?! Don''t you know exactly why I''m here?" Yu Qiqi''s beautiful eyes burst into flames. The reason why she stayed in this place was forcibly captured by this shameless human. Is captured.


    Now the bastard started pretending to be crazy and asking questions knowingly.


    Yu Qiqi wanted to kill this bastard human being who knew what to do.


    "Of course it''s clear. I didn''t invite you back to make you an uncle. You eat and drink at my house, eat my rice, and even speak ill of the master. Can you say it''s suitable for you? A local ruffian It''s not as much as you." Xia Ping squinted at Yu Qiqi, as if he was looking at some free-living liar.


    "Who stays at your house to eat and drink!"


    Yu Qiqi gritted his teeth and said, "You shameless kidnapper, hooligan, commoner, shameless human being, this princess is the princess of the mermaid kingdom, any hair is more precious than gold, and I still need to live in your house Eating and drinking?!"


    "You still dare to say that you invited me back, are you shameless? It''s clear that you bastard kidnapped me here. If you say that I''m staying at your house, you''re shameless."


    Her eyes were breathing fire. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have been burned to ashes long ago.


    As a kidnapper, he should provide the kidnapped with good food and drink, and keep them fat for nothing, so that they can be sold at a good price. This is the professional ethics of kidnappers.


    But this human being is so stingy to such an extent, he just ate some rice from his house and said that she came here to eat and drink. Is there such a thing as a shame? !


    If she has feelings, she can''t eat anything, she must be hungry, right?


    "Wrong, I didn''t kidnap you back, but invited you back. When I invited you back before, didn''t you struggle? It is conceivable that you also agreed to this invitation."


    Xia Ping wanted to correct this, thinking that the Mermaid Princess was voluntary.


    Please shit!


    Yu Qiqi remembered everything that happened that day clearly. She had just boarded the spaceship, and she wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but she didn''t expect this shameless human to tie her whole body with ropes in an instant.


    Or is it taken away in a big way, which is called please? ! She wanted to struggle, but the problem was that she was all tied up and couldn''t move, so she was still struggling! The bastard had no intention of letting himself struggle at all.


    Even in order to prevent himself from speaking, the bastard stuffed a piece of dirty cloth in his mouth, making her whimper and unable to speak.


    Yu Qiqi recalled what happened that day, and she was furious. She was a mermaid princess with a noble status, but she was directly tied up by someone. She had never experienced such humiliation in her life.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that you are the princess of the mermaid kingdom? Or some kind of pearl on the endless sea, who has been favored endlessly? Why hasn''t your father moved yet, and didn''t plan to bring you some gifts to take you back? No, you are a counterfeit, but your real identity is actually the little maid next to the princess, who is specially used as a shield at critical moments."


    Xia Ping looked at Yu Qiqi suspiciously.


    "You are the shield."


    Yu Qiqi wanted to bite Xia Ping, but in fact she was also very depressed, as if her father didn''t have any news, and no one was sent to look for her, as if she had been forgotten long ago.


    She was a little worried about whether her father knew about her kidnapping.


    Or I know it, but because some important things are delayed, I have no time to pay attention to it for the time being.


    The problem is, is there anything more important than her own daughter being kidnapped by a hateful human being?


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to care about your identity. Anyway, your father didn''t bring you some precious gifts to take you back, so you just stay here obediently and are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Xia Ping said: "And you can''t continue to eat and drink here, you must work hard in the villa, be a maid, and earn your own living expenses, so that you can eat, or you will eat air."


    He asked Yu Qiqi to be a maid in the villa and work hard.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Yu Qiqi''s eyes widened. She was almost insane. No, it was this human being who was insane. She was a mermaid princess, and her ten fingers did not touch the spring water.


    You don''t need your feet on the ground in your life if you want to.


    With one order, countless servants will bring up delicious food and drink, and serve properly.


    But this shameless human actually wants her to be a maid, work hard, and earn money seriously? !


    "What''s wrong, are you unconvinced? In the human world, you can''t make money without working, understand?" Xia Ping said lazily, "Now you are a maid, not a mermaid princess, remember your current status identity."


    "Okay, I work here to make money."


    Yu Qiqi gritted her teeth and had to bow her head under the eaves. Although she didn''t know this famous human saying, she understood the truth that disobedience to this great human demon king would not end well.


    But it''s just work, and it can''t trouble her great mermaid princess at all.


    Both Jiang Yaru and Su Ji were stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so bold that he ordered the mermaid princess to be a maid and work hard to make money. It''s too exaggerated.


    But if you think about it carefully, even the mermaid princess dared to kidnap, and she did such a thing without fear of the mermaid king''s threat.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered something, looked at Jiang Yaru and Su Ji: "During the three days of my retreat, how did no one inform me about the battle with the Siren Allied Forces?"


    He finds it very strange that if the war is going on fiercely, even if he is retreating, he will force his way out. After all, breakthroughs can be made at any time.


    "Battle situation?"


    Jiang Yaru smiled suddenly: "Just when you were retreating, that is, three days ago, and that night, they retreated overnight, and the crisis on Giant Island has long been resolved."

 Chapter 920

    etreated? !


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment, no matter how imaginative he was, he never thought that such a thing would happen, and he retreated silently, what happened.


    "For specific things, you can look them up online. The news should have a detailed explanation." Su Ji said that she can''t explain clearly in a few words, so it''s better to ask Xia Ping to read the news.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he immediately logged on to the Internet to search for the latest news.


    "Sure enough, it''s true. The Kraken coalition forces withdrew three days ago, and they didn''t ask for anything, so they retreated silently." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, seeing these news on the Internet, everywhere Yes, but he didn''t expect that the Kraken coalition forces would choose to retreat so quickly.


    After all, even if 3,000 Grandmasters were killed or injured, and the Shark Demon King and Shadow Demon King were severely injured, the strength of these sea monster coalition forces is still very strong. If they smashed to death, they could also cause huge casualties to Giant Island.


    But now if you say retreat, you will retreat, there is no way to say it at all.


    However, he soon saw that someone explained the reason for the retreat of the Sea-Monster coalition forces, because Xia Ping attacked the Shark-Monster clan''s residence and plundered all the treasures of the Shark-Monster King, threatening the root of many Sea-Monsters.


    This move greatly frightened many demon kings, making them dare not act rashly again.


    In the past, these deep sea monster kings were arrogant and domineering. They didn''t pay attention to human beings. It was nothing more than relying on the natural danger of the sea. No matter how powerful human beings were, they could not harm their base camp.


    But it is different now, Xia Ping can enter and leave the ocean city at will, silently, and can give a huge blow to the base camp of these ocean monsters at any time.


    It can be said that this has taught many sea monsters a lesson, and human beings also have the military power to attack the underwater world.


    Even if humans cannot occupy the underwater world, it is still possible to hit it hard, destroy it completely, and send it back to the Stone Age.


    After all, destruction is much easier than creation.


    "I didn''t expect these sea monsters to retreat because of this kind of behavior. It''s really unintentional." Xia Ping touched his chin. He originally wanted to make a fortune by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected effect. I was so scared that many demon kings retreated, obediently went back to their lairs, and never dared to attack Giant Island again. It can only be said that this was a surprise.


    "Huh? The news of the kidnapping of the mermaid princess has also spread? How could it spread so fast? Could it be that someone contributed to the flames?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He saw the news on the Internet, and there were reports of the kidnapping of the mermaid princess everywhere. news.


    And this news even overwhelmed the news of many sea monsters withdrawing troops. There were people discussing it everywhere, rumors flooded the Internet, and various gossips flew everywhere.


    It is impossible for the news to spread so quickly without a black hand behind the scenes.


    "Could it be that the Shark King did it?"


    Xia Ping secretly guessed that there are not many people who know about this matter, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and others should not talk nonsense, and the giant company will not spread such a thing, after all, they do not want to fall out with the Mermaid King, so the gain outweighs the loss .


    It is estimated that only the Shark Demon King, a guy who has a life-and-death enmity with him, can do such a thing, and maybe the power of Wanyao Mountain also secretly made a move.


    Maybe the other party wanted him to be the target of public criticism, to be under great pressure, and to be targeted by countless sea monsters.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, a pop-up window appeared, and there was a big news immediately. Last night, Endless Sea Orchid Flower Island was breached by the army led by the eldest prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, and the humans on Orchid Flower Island were captured.


    "Orchid Island?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he suddenly recalled, isn''t this so-called Orchid Island the main island owned by the Wang family who has a grudge against him? It is said that it is still the resident of the royal family, a military important place, and extremely important.


    Now it was actually broken by the Sea Dragon Clan, and all humans were captured.


    I remember that the Wang family was arrogant and domineering before, and sent a large number of grandmasters to kill him. They were unscrupulous because they were the king''s family, but they did not expect to encounter such bad luck. It was really unlucky.


    He took this news as a joke, and of course the more unlucky the better for his enemies.


    But this pop-up message is just the beginning, and there will be many more news to come.


    "Extraordinary, Shizhu Island was breached by a group of whales, and all humans were captured."


    "Jiguan Island also suffered, and the octopus family broke through the defense overnight."


    "Peacock Island fell, Mingwang Island was destroyed!"


    Shocking news came one after another. It seems that these sea monsters acted collectively and breached these human islands in one night. All humans were captured and no one could escape.


    This is lightning war.


    However, these islands are nothing more than small stones to the vast territory of human beings. Occupying such a small island is equivalent to occupying a small village.


    Unless it is occupying a super city like Giant Island, it is not a fatal crisis.


    Although the occupied area is small, it is of great significance. I don''t know why these sea monsters jointly acted against humans, which is enough to make some big bosses of the human race vigilant.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes flickering.


    He could see that these islands were all private islands in the human world. They were controlled by the great royal families of the Endless Sea. They belonged to private territories and were not under the jurisdiction of the federal government, nor were they obliged to pay taxes.


    The actions of these sea monsters are very targeted, with expert guidance, and do not touch the bottom line of human beings, but they also make human beings nervous and must be handled with extreme caution.


    He guessed that these monsters wanted to use this operation to achieve some purpose.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    Haipeng, the eldest prince of the Hailong family, immediately said: "I have come to seriously warn mankind, release the mermaid princess immediately, bring her back safe and sound, and apologize at the same time."


    "Otherwise, I will kill all the humans on Orchid Island, as a warning to others."


    He said that he took the act of breaking through Orchid Island just to save the mermaid princess, and he was aboveboard.


    "That''s right, release the mermaid princess immediately."


    "If they are not released immediately, the humans on Shizhu Island, Jiguan Island, Peacock Island and other islands will all die."


    "This is an ultimatum and it''s definitely not a joke."


    "If we don''t release the mermaid princess, and don''t make an apology, we will never give up."


    "And hand over Xia Ping, the human murderer, and cut off his head to appease our anger. Otherwise, we will continue to kill and destroy an individual human island."


    "That''s right, Xia Ping, the culprit of the human race, must die. This is not negotiable."


    "We only give you one day to think about it, and one second will die!"


    Immediately, countless sea monsters spoke, expressing that they wanted to destroy Xia Ping, the culprit. At the same time, they demanded the release of the mermaid princess, and they needed an apology from humans, otherwise they would continue to kill people and wipe out a human island.

 Chapter 921

    As soon as this news came out, all human beings in the cloud world were in an uproar.


    They didn''t expect that more than a dozen human islands were breached in a row. It was these sea monster races who made the move to rescue the mermaid princess, and they were all to deal with Xia Ping.


    "Are these sea monsters crazy, are they trying to start a war?"


    "Looking at them, they seem to be willing to fight humans."


    "The mermaid princess''s charm is so great, she actually provoked so many sea monsters out, it''s a lot of work."


    "Of course she is very charming. The mermaid princess is known as the pearl of the endless sea. Once you marry her, you will be able to reach the sky in one step. There is hope that you can become the son-in-law of the mermaid king. Who wouldn''t want to win her heart?"


    "Having brought disaster to the country and the people, this is the real woman who has brought disaster to the country and the people."


    "Nimma, this Xia Ping is causing trouble all day long. He almost ignited the war with Wanyao Mountain before, and now he is provoking the Sea-Monster Clan. This kid has never stopped. Does anyone care about him?"


    "The human beings on the islands of Orchid Island are really unlucky. They probably don''t know why they were targeted by the sea monsters if they were killed. After one night, they became the captives of these sea monsters."


    "I don''t know how this matter will be resolved."


    Many human beings were extremely shocked when they saw this news, and felt that a storm was about to come. It seemed that the dark clouds of war were brewing on the heads of countless human beings.


    This is indeed the case. The human beings in Orchid Island, Carnation Island, Jiguan Island, Peacock Island and other islands are all in a state of confusion. They are all living well, and suddenly disaster strikes.


    A group of vicious sea monsters came to kill them and captured them all, and they couldn''t escape.


    If it is said that they have enmity with these sea monsters, then forget it, how can they not have many enemies when they come out to travel the rivers and lakes, and they can also count that they may be retaliated, so be mentally prepared.


    But now they have no enmity with these monsters at all, and they have never seen them before. Even this incident has nothing to do with them, but it is because of Xia Ping''s relationship that they have fallen into this situation and become captives. Excuse me Is there any justice in this world? It''s unreasonable!


    Especially the Wang family, they were weakened by the death of many Wang family masters, and now they were attacked by this group of sea monsters, and they suffered heavy losses and repeated heavy injuries.


    If this continues, the Wang family may be wiped out.


    "Xia Ping is a beast. He eats his fill all day long and has nothing to do. He makes troubles everywhere, so no one cares about him. Now, even the mermaid princess dared to capture him, which caused the sea monster to be furious, and even brought disaster to the fish pond, drowning us little fishes." Shrimp, you have done us a disservice." A captured Wang elder said angrily, feeling very aggrieved.


    That night, he was going to have a night of sports with a concubine, but he didn''t expect a sea dragon monster to come in, scaring him so much that he almost fainted.


    At that time, he was kidnapped and dragged away like a pig without any clothes on his body. It was a humiliating night, and he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to.


    "Damn Xia Ping, this guy is born to be against our Wang family."


    "Brother Hai Long, this matter has nothing to do with us. All the mistakes are the fault of Xia Ping. If you are looking for trouble, go to him. What''s the point of looking for us small fish and shrimps."


    "Yes, to be honest, we also have a grudge against Xia Ping. If we are arrested, it will not have any effect on his threats. It would be better to release us."


    "It''s no use catching us little shrimps."


    Many children of the Wang family shouted, hoping that the Hailong clan would release them, they felt that they were too innocent, it was a disaster from heaven.


    It was as if a person was walking on the road in a good manner, and suddenly a meteorite fell down and killed himself.


    But the villain next to him who did a lot of evil and ran amok didn''t die, but he just smashed himself to death, a good man who often does good deeds and has high morals, does God still have eyes? !


    Could it be said that good people really don''t live long, but bad people can live for a long time? !


    "Shut up!"


    A sea dragon monster sneered and said: "You human beings are all scheming, full of lies, talking like farting, I won''t believe even a single punctuation mark in what you say."


    "In short, if Xia Ping doesn''t release the Mermaid Princess, you will all die, one second later."


    "You still pray that Xia Ping will be more sensible and release the mermaid princess immediately, so that everyone will benefit."


    It is murderous.


    What? !


    The faces of many Wang family''s children turned green. In this way, wouldn''t their lives be held in Xia Ping''s hands? If Xia Ping doesn''t release the mermaid princess, and fights hard with these monsters, then they are doomed? !


    At the same time, they didn''t think that this arrogant person who often caused troubles and dared to auction off the descendants of the demon king would so easily agree to the threats of these sea monsters.


    It doesn''t matter if that bastard doesn''t agree to the threat, anyway, he''s staying on Giant Island, so it''s very safe.


    But they are different, they must die.


    "Xia Ping, you must agree to release the mermaid princess, otherwise I will not let you go if I am a ghost." Many Wang family children shouted, their faces were very ferocious.


    Now they have no choice but to pray that Xia Ping is a humane guy, at least he will care about their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the villa.


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, and Yu Qiqi also knew about this news, after all, it was news pushed by the whole network, there was no reason why they would not know, and it was impossible to hide it.


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Qiqi was triumphant, looking at Xia Ping: "Stupid human, now you know the charm of this princess, you know what it means to move the whole body by pulling one hair."


    "You still dare to say that this princess came here to eat and drink, don''t you want to be ashamed? Now that the army is suppressing the country, it is to rescue this princess. Let''s see what you have to say."


    "If you are sensible, apologize immediately and bribe the princess with all kinds of delicacies. Otherwise, hehe, you can imagine the consequences. How terrifying the princess'' anger is."


    She was so frightened that she waited for three days, and finally someone came to rescue the princess, and she was not forgotten.


    boom!


    Xia Ping was expressionless and slapped her.


    "pain!"


    Yu Qiqi hugged her little head, her eyes brimming with pain: "Shameless human commoners, how dare you hit me?! This princess will fight you."


    She bared her teeth.


    With a bang, Xia Ping knocked again, the pain made her shed tears, and fell on the chair, never daring to resist the tyranny and dictatorship of this human being.


    "How can a group of little monsters make trouble here and make you so happy?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and said contemptuously, "It doesn''t matter how loud the mob is, can a group of sheep scare a tiger?"


    "I want to kill them, it''s a matter of every second."

 Chapter 922

    "What can you do?"


    Both Su Ji and Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping very curiously. They felt that the situation was very bad. They were basically helpless after being captured so many humans as hostages.


    Moreover, many siren races came together to force the palace, which is simply besieged on all sides.


    They feel that they have no choice but to let the other party manipulate them.


    "Never mind what it is."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Anyway, the little monsters also want to blackmail me, Xia Ping, and they don''t even know how to write the word dead. This time, I will make them unable to eat."


    "Just blow!"


    Yu Qiqi didn''t believe Xia Ping''s words at all, and looked at him with contempt. This time, many powerful races acted at once, showing terrifying military power, so it was so easy to deal with.


    She felt that this human being was clearly bragging and bluffing, but in fact, her heart was already trembling with fear.


    With a slap, Xia Ping was expressionless, and hit her head again, causing her to scream in pain.


    Yu Qiqi''s eyes widened, wishing to eat Xia Ping as if he was a meat bun, this human being was too violent, so he did it if he couldn''t speak for himself.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on Xia Ping''s body rang, he opened it subconsciously, and with a click, a virtual projection appeared in the hall.


    Appearing on the opposite side is the eldest prince Haipeng of the sea dragon clan, and behind him there seems to be the prince of the whale clan, Jing Zhantian, and many princes of the sea monster race.


    Now they all come together.


    "Strange, how did you find my phone number?"


    Xia Ping looked at the sea monsters who were looking for them.


    "Naturally we have our means." Haipeng sneered, "Stop talking nonsense, we just called to tell you one thing, to release the mermaid princess as soon as possible, and to bind my hands, obediently kneel down and surrender, come Kowtow to apologize in front of us, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it would be trivial to bleed like a river."


    "Remember, you only have one day to think about it, and you won''t be able to be a second late."


    It gave Xia Ping an ultimatum.


    "No, it doesn''t take a day at all."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "I can give you an answer right now. Human beings will never accept this kind of blatant blackmail. Just give up on it."


    He immediately refused, without even thinking about it for a second.


    "Aren''t you worried about the humans on Orchid Island and other islands? Now they have been captured by us and become prisoners. As long as I give an order, their heads will fall to the ground. Don''t think I''m joking."


    Haipeng was murderous and threatened, so he flicked lightly.


    Immediately, a lot of surveillance images appeared next to them. On the images, many human beings were arrested and shackled. They looked very embarrassed, like slaves.


    "Then you kill it."


    Xia Ping is very generous and does not accept threats at all: "You think that you can make me compromise by catching some humans and threatening me. You are too overconfident. To tell you the truth, even if you kill all the humans on Orchid Island and other islands, I also won''t bow my head to monsters and say half a word to beg for mercy."


    "And I believe that the human beings on islands such as Orchid Island are also bloody. Even if their heads are cut off, they will not frown. Even if they are tortured, they will not beg for mercy from you monsters."


    Blood paralyzes you!


    The children of the Wang family also saw the conversation between Xia Ping and Haipeng and other monsters, because Haipeng was right in front of them, and he chose to communicate with Xia Ping without any concealment.


    Originally they were still expecting Xia Ping to sacrifice himself, take the initiative to apologize to the sea monster, release the mermaid princess, and rescue them, but now when they heard these words, their lungs almost burst with anger, and they immediately yelled.


    "Shameless Xia Ping, dare to say such a thing, do you have to be ashamed?!"


    "It is obvious that I am greedy for life and afraid of death, and dare not deal with sea monsters, so I use us as a shield."


    "My God, look at what the kid said, saying that we are all bloody human beings, even if our heads are cut off, we will not frown, and we will not beg for mercy after being tortured.


    It''s better to say than to sing, now it''s not you who was captured and became a prisoner, so of course you can be arrogant here, saying that you are steadfast and unyielding, and never surrender. "


    "What''s wrong with being bloody? Those who are bloody have to die. If they don''t save us, is there such a reason?!"


    "Xia Ping, the dog day, knows how to make sarcastic remarks here, and watch us die."


    "It''s obvious that I am greedy for life and afraid of death, but I still say that I am bloody and will not bow to the sea monster. This face is thicker than the city wall, and it is extremely shameless."


    "Hearing these words, I want to vomit, you want to vomit, you know?!"


    "Xia Ping, as long as you have any conscience, you should release the mermaid princess quickly and save us poor and innocent people."


    A group of Wang family''s children yelled and cursed, extremely aggrieved.


    They could see that this kid is a greedy, selfish, ruthless, and ungrateful villain. If you want this guy to sacrifice himself to save others, it is better to expect the sow to climb a tree.


    If Xia Ping appeared in front of them now, they would be desperate to kill this desperate bastard.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Haipeng''s face was very gloomy: "Did you hear that? Are you willing to watch these human beings die? If you don''t save them, the entire human society will have no place for you, and you will become a street mouse. People are shouting and beating!"


    His strategy is very simple. If Xia Ping refuses to save him, his reputation in human society will be rotten. How can this kid stay in human society at that time? I''m afraid he will be crushed by public opinion. , very vicious.


    This is using the moral high ground against the enemy.


    reputation? !


    Xia Ping was very speechless. His reputation in human society was worse than shit. He was ungrateful for profit, timid, lustful, shameless, evil, and bullying. He had all the evaluations that a villain should have.


    Even if you add one more dot, it''s nothing, just like a piece of black paper, even if there is one more black dot, you can''t see it at all, and no one else will care about it.


    If it is a good person, maybe this matter is so serious that the other party has to act. Unfortunately, he is not a good person at all. If you want to use this trick to deal with him, you are looking for the wrong person.


    "Without further ado."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "You can do it if you have the guts. If you dare to kill a human being, I will go to the underwater world and slaughter one city of your Sea Dragon Clan. If you kill ten, you will slaughter ten cities!"


    "I''d like to see if it''s your sea dragon race that has the most people, or my human race."


    This Haipeng wants to threaten him with the lives of human beings, so naturally he can also threaten the lives of the Hailong clan, isn''t it just to compare ruthlessness and see who is more ruthless.

 Chapter 923

    "Slaughter ten cities?"


    Haipeng, the prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, seemed to have heard some big joke: "Are you kidding me? Do you think my city of the Sea Dragon Clan is so easy for you humans to break through?"


    "Don''t think that you are alone now, even if a human army comes to the underwater world, it is just garbage."


    "The ocean is the domain of our siren clan, you humans are not qualified at all!"


    It sneered again and again, thinking that Xia Ping was joking, it wasn''t that it was being arrogant, in fact it was like this, human beings couldn''t even breathe in water, how could they defeat them in the underwater world? !


    The other sea monsters looked at Xia Ping with disdain, thinking that this human being was talking nonsense. This was the sea monster''s contempt for humans for a long time, and they didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Don''t babble, you love to kill or not." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "I want to see if you have the guts to kill, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance."


    After saying this, he hung up the phone with a click, not bothering to talk nonsense with these sea monsters.


    What? !


    Seeing that Xia Ping hung up the phone without warning, many sea monsters had no intention of negotiating at all, their faces turned pale with anger, and their whole bodies were trembling.


    "Bastard humans, dare to say that we don''t have the guts to kill people. Well, I''ll kill a few humans to show this kid and let him know if we have the guts to kill humans." A sea monster was furious, and Xia Ping said He was so angry that he immediately wanted to kill a few humans, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be fooled by this human being."


    Haipeng''s eyes flickered, and he immediately stopped the sea monster: "If we really fall into this human''s aggressive method, I''m afraid we will be in a bit of trouble."


    "It is estimated that this despicable human being deliberately angered us and asked us to kill all these human beings, so that he does not need to worry about human public opinion."


    "In this way, all the spearheads will be pointed at our siren family, and we will share the same hatred, and he will turn into a hero and avenge the dead humans. This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone."


    What? !


    Many sea monsters were shocked: "What shameless human beings have no sympathy at all. For their own sake, they actually watched these human beings die. Are you not sad at all?"


    They are all afraid of Xia Ping''s poisonous plan.


    Many of the Wang family''s children were aggrieved, that bastard would not be sad, after all, they both had a grudge against each other, and once fought, if they died, this bastard Xia Ping would shed a tear, even if they lost.


    As for the humans on other islands, they are all members of the king''s family, and they don''t know Xia Ping at all. How can they have other feelings when facing these strangers? !


    "Hmph, don''t worry, this kid is indifferent, someone will always feel anxious." Haipeng sneered again and again, "I have checked, and the humans on these islands seem to be from the king''s family."


    "Because of the previous war, these kings were transferred away by the giant company and were not guarded by the family, so we easily broke through the fortress and captured them all."


    "Now that the children of these royal families are in our hands, do you think these human kings can not be in a hurry?"


    "Once we get anxious, I''m afraid we don''t need to do anything at all. Those human kings will also find trouble with that human Xia Ping. In short, let''s wait and see the show. There is still a day, we will wait and see."


    It strategizes and seems to have calculated everything.


    "High, really high."


    "As expected of the great prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, he is extremely intelligent."


    "No matter how arrogant that human being is, it is estimated that they will not be able to escape the palm of the eldest prince."


    "Haha, then we''ll just wait and see the good show, and watch this group of human dogs bite dogs."


    Many sea monsters laughed loudly, and they were not idiots, so they immediately understood what Haipeng meant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Haipeng expected, an hour after hanging up the phone, a dozen or so human kings immediately appeared at the gate of Xia Ping''s villa, asking for Xia Ping to discuss something by name.


    These human kings are none other than Wang Kang, the ancestor of the Wang family, Liu Yuan, the ancestor of the Liu family, Panda, the ancestor of the Pan family, etc., all of whom were the kings of the families captured by the sea monsters.


    They all came to the door together because of this incident.


    "Young man, you are a smart person. I believe that you are very clear about what happened now." As soon as he entered the villa, Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family, went straight to the point, without any politeness, "Now my grandson, granddaughter, and many descendants of the Wang family They all fell into the hands of this group of sea monsters, the situation is at stake, and there is no need to delay."


    "There is only one way to save them now, and that is to release the mermaid princess. You have to personally apologize to these sea monsters, so that this matter can be perfectly resolved."


    "I hope you can take care of the overall situation and don''t be willful."


    "This is not my idea alone, but the idea of ??a dozen kings here. I hope you, young people, will consider it."


    There was a faint threat in his tone, and he used the identity of a dozen kings to oppress him, trying to force Xia Ping to bow his head.


    "It''s kind of interesting. They used the identities of more than a dozen kings to suppress me, let me release the mermaid princess, and let me release it. If I make an apology, I have to apologize. Do you really think I''m scared?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous light, just looking at the dozen or so human kings.


    "Young man, what do you mean by that? We came up to discuss with you, but when it came to your mouth, we said that we are oppressing you, and we are bullying the small with the big, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Liu Yuan, the patriarch of the Liu family, said, "I won''t say much. You are an adult now. You should think carefully about whether the lives of the people on the dozen or so islands are more important, or your personal honor and disgrace."


    "Bow your head and release the mermaid princess, you can save the lives of more than a dozen island humans, ease the emotions between humans and sea monsters, and avoid wars. Is this too much to ask?"


    "You have to figure it out, it''s not your business alone."


    His tone was old-fashioned, and he taught Xia Ping like an elder.


    "That''s right."


    "Originally, it was your messing around that caused such a big trouble."


    "If you didn''t capture the mermaid princess, how could this happen?"


    "It''s up to you to solve this problem for causing such a big trouble. You can''t let everyone take the blame together. Let''s wipe your ass. You must know what it means to be a human being."


    "You must admit what you did wrong. You are still young, there is nothing you can''t change, what''s wrong with lowering your head."


    "Although you are indeed talented in cultivation, you can''t act recklessly."


    More than a dozen kings spoke at the same time, exerting great pressure on Xia Ping. Their intention was obvious, that is, to ask Xia Ping to release the mermaid princess immediately, and at the same time apologize to the group of sea monsters, and solve this problem perfectly, so that everyone will benefit .

 Chapter 924

    "Have you finished? What else is there to say, just speak your mind, I''m listening."


    Xia Ping looked at the dozen or so kings indifferently, unmoved.


    "Young man, what do you mean? We have talked so much about our feelings, but you can''t listen to a word?!" Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family, stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy expression.


    The faces of other human kings are also very unfriendly. This kid is too shameless. They are kings and have a high status in the Federation.


    But this kid dare not give it!


    Xia Ping said flatly: "The more words you talk, the better. The most important thing is to have quality. Some people speak loudly, and some people talk like farting."


    "Xia Ping!"


    Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family, glared at Xia Ping angrily, and he heard Xia Ping''s irony.


    "After hearing so much nonsense from you, I wonder if you are the spies of the monster clan, the undercover agents of the monster clan inside the human beings? Your elbows are turned outward."


    Xia Ping looked at this group of human kings, just like this.


    "Things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be said indiscriminately. You dare to slander us kings as spies of the demon clan. Believe it or not, we can jointly sue you for spreading rumors and make you bankrupt. Dare to insult the reputation of the king, do you know that this matter is no small matter " Liu Yuan, the patriarch of the Liu family, said gloomyly.


    "You are not monster spies, who is!"


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "A group of robbers broke into the house, burned, killed, and looted the house. They did all kinds of evil and acted recklessly. You don''t think about how to kill the robbers, avenge your revenge, and defend your home. Instead, you think about how to please the robbers and even want to make an apology. If Such a person is not a spy, who is a spy."


    "If you''re not with the robbers, why speak for them?!"


    Hearing this, Pan Da, the patriarch of the Pan family, was stunned for a moment, and said: "The nature of this matter is different, and the descendants of our family have been caught and held accountable by them. This matter must be considered in the long term and cannot be acted rashly. .¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping waved his hand: "What''s the difference? Dare to invade my human territory and arrest my human race, which proves that those monsters deserve to die."


    "What you kings should do now is to immediately dispatch a large army to kill all these monsters who dare to invade my human territory, so as to make a warning to others."


    "Instead of coming here to threaten your compatriots and speak for monsters, this is the act of rape."


    Panda, the patriarch of the Pan family, was very aggrieved, and said: "The problem is that our people were caught by that sea monster. If we act rashly, I''m afraid their lives will be lost."


    He is very worried about his family descendants.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Ping immediately interrupted Panda''s words: "So what if you catch it, so what if you lose your life?! When you go sailing in the sea and encounter a storm, no one will die at that time."


    "You are in the endless sea, looking for new islands, finding resources, and fighting sea monsters. At that time, no one died."


    "The sea-monster went crazy, launched a wave of beasts, invaded human islands, and a war broke out. At that time, no one died!"


    "Dare to come to the Endless Sea to open up territories, want to get a lot of resources and wealth, and live this kind of life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. You should have realized it long ago and put life and death aside. It''s ridiculous that you are still afraid of death like this. "


    He stared at the human king present: "Our human beings have such brilliance today, and we have become the overlord of all races in the cloud world. We don''t rely on groveling, we don''t rely on apologizing, we don''t rely on humiliation, we rely on the white bones of our ancestors. , a corpse that is not afraid of death, killed thousands of people in fear, and retreated far away, only then can today''s achievements be made."


    "Today, you have all forgotten your bloodliness, and you actually want to apologize to these monsters and robbers because you are afraid of death. If the ancestors of mankind saw you being so useless, they would crawl out of hell in anger."


    "Are you worthy of the ancestors of mankind?!"


    He showed a look of hating iron but not steel.


    A group of kings were blushing, and it was the first time in their lives that they were insulted by a junior like this today, but they couldn''t refute it, because such words made sense.


    "No, that''s not the case."


    But Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family, instinctively felt something was wrong, and wanted to say something to refute Xia Ping. If this continued, they would probably be limped.


    "What''s not the case, you guys are greedy for life and afraid of death." Xia Ping didn''t even intend to give him a chance to speak, "But you are afraid of death, it doesn''t mean that the human beings in islands such as Orchid Island are also afraid of death."


    "I had a conversation with them before and learned some things. They all agreed that they absolutely cannot accept the threat of monsters. Even if they die, they cannot let these sea monsters succeed."


    "It can be said that they already have the awareness of death."


    "At that time, I was very moved. As expected of the descendants of the king''s family, all of them are bloody men, steadfast and unyielding, and fearless in the face of danger. It is because of the existence of such heroes that we humans can survive countless crises and survive."


    "But you still want to trample on the will of these heroes and bow your head to the sea monster. I absolutely cannot tolerate this. Even if the Invincible King is here, I will let his blood splatter three feet."


    Pan Da, the patriarch of the Pan family, was dumbfounded: "Is it true, my son from the Pan family still has this kind of blood?!"


    The other kings were also dumbfounded.


    "Don''t listen to him, everyone, he is talking nonsense!"


    Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family, was so angry that his beard cocked up. He knew something about it. At least the people in his Wang family definitely did not have the spirit of preferring death to surrender. They all hoped to come back safe and sound.


    "I don''t like it when you say this. It''s just nonsense. Do you think they are all greedy for life and afraid of death? When they see monsters, their bones become weak. Do you want to prostrate on the ground and be a servant of the sea monster? "


    Xia Ping squinted.


    "Wang Kang, the bones of your Wang family''s children are weak, and they have lost their blood. That doesn''t mean our Pan family is the same." Panda immediately became a little dissatisfied, thinking that Wang Kang was discriminatory.


    The other kings also nodded, none of them were happy to hear that their own family''s children were greedy for life and afraid of death, which would do great harm to their reputation.


    "I, I didn''t mean that."


    Wang Kang was so aggrieved that he almost wanted to vomit blood because of depression. Before, many kings were still targeting Xia Ping, but now they started targeting themselves. Why did such a change suddenly occur?


    "Whatever you mean."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "In short, you go back, I will solve this matter."


    "Even if all the humans on those islands are killed, I will avenge them."


    "Of course, forgive those monsters for not having the guts to kill humans."


    He issued an eviction order.


    Many kings had no choice but to leave one by one in a daze.

 Chapter 925

    After seeing many human kings leave, Su Ji and Jiang Yaru walked out from inside.


    Su Ji looked at Xia Ping with a strange expression: "You fooled them away like this?"


    "It''s nothing more than a small trick. The main reason is that they realize that using their status as a king will not subdue me at all, and there is nothing they can do to me on Giant Island, so they have no choice but to leave."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "But how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Jiang Yaru asked curiously, she felt that if this matter was not resolved, those human kings would come back sooner or later.


    After all, he is a king, the supreme existence in the human world, if he stays in Yanhuang Star, he is not qualified to meet such a top big shot.


    But now Xia Ping has no fear in front of such a person, talking and laughing happily, which is quite extraordinary.


    When an ordinary master saw the king, he would have been so frightened that his legs went limp, how could he dare to say these words to the king.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "First of all, I will meet this so-called Prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, and give him a big gift by the way, and teach him the principles of being a human being."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru was stunned: "Are you planning to go to the temporary base of the prince of the Sea Dragon Clan? Are you crazy? It''s a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. If you go there, you may not be able to come back."


    The way she looked at Xia Ping was like looking at a lunatic.


    Su Ji didn''t expect Xia Ping to have such a crazy idea.


    "For you, it''s a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair. For me, it''s just my own back garden. Come and go as you please." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    He was wearing a cosmic protective suit, and his defensive power was beyond the charts. Unless the Invincible King personally shot him, he would not be able to kill him.


    Relying on this dress, he can come and go freely, and he can still escape if he can''t fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, Orchid Island.


    This island originally belonged to humans, but now it is occupied by the elite troops of the Sea Dragon Clan, and it has become a temporary station for the Sea Dragon Clan.


    On the island, soldiers of the Sea Dragon clan can be seen everywhere, constantly patrolling around and guarded tightly.


    At this moment, in the hall of a city lord''s mansion on Orchid Island, many monster clan geniuses gathered, namely Haipeng, the eldest prince of the sea dragon clan, Jing Zhantian, the prince of the whale clan, Zhang Ming, the prince of the octopus clan, and so on.


    They all gathered in this place to conspire for great things.


    "what happened?"


    A sea monster Tianjiao looked at Haipeng and asked: "Didn''t you say that human beings will definitely fight among themselves, then human Xia Ping will definitely be pursued by many human kings, and will be burned, and finally have to bow to us and apologize? ?¡±


    "It''s been more than half a day now, there''s no fart news, the weather is calm, I can''t see that Xia Ping has any sincerity to release the mermaid princess."


    It is very dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!"


    Another Sea Demon Tianjiao shouted: "Sea Prince naturally has the plan of Sea Prince, what are you talking about here, and is this kind of thing that Sea Prince can decide?!"


    "What decisions humans can make, we have no way of knowing."


    It stood up and defended Haipeng.


    "I didn''t mean that, I just said that if Xia Ping really refused to compromise, and would rather let all the humans on these dozen islands die than hand over the mermaid princess, and don''t want to apologize, then what should we do? "The sea monster Tianjiao said, "Are we really planning to start a full-scale war with human beings?"


    It is very concerned about this.


    "If you want to start a war, start a war. You are afraid of the fart. Are you afraid that the weak humans will fail?" Jing Zhantian, the prince of the whale clan, sneered, "Those weak humans dare to come, I will slap them to death."


    It exudes a violent breath.


    Everyone knows that the terrifying power of the whale family can be regarded as one of the strongest races in the endless sea. Once transformed into a real body, it will be hundreds of meters long and unparalleled in strength.


    Even now that Whale Zhantian has turned into a human form, his height has reached five or six meters. Like a giant, his whole body is covered with armor-like muscles. Even laser guns cannot penetrate its body defense.


    "That''s right, they want to start a war, which is exactly what I mean. These human beings have been arrogant in the endless sea for a long time, and they have never cared about it. Now, I just take this opportunity to tell these land creatures who is the owner of the endless sea. overlord."


    Zhang Ming, the prince of the octopus clan, sneered again and again. It has eight hands on its body, and each hand holds a sharp sword.


    Once wielded, the enemy will be cut into hundreds of pieces in an instant, with no power to resist.


    "The human king didn''t respond. This is indeed my prince''s miscalculation. I didn''t expect that these human beings are all cold-blooded and ruthless. They never take their fellow clansmen seriously."


    Haipeng said coldly: "But it doesn''t matter, as soon as the time is up, we will do it ourselves and slaughter all these humans, killing chickens and monkeys, and shocking these humans."


    "If killing the humans on ten islands is not enough to deter them, then kill twenty, thirty, or even one hundred humans. I''ll see if they can continue to remain indifferent and turn a blind eye!"


    It was full of murderous aura, and the surrounding area was filled with terrifying killing intent that was almost condensed into substance.


    Many sea monsters also nodded. When the time comes, if they don''t kill these humans, doesn''t it mean that they are really afraid of these humans?


    Even for the sake of their own face, this group of captured humans must die.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a huge vortex of air flow appeared over the entire Orchid Island, and there was a terrible vibration immediately, which was immediately sensed by many sea monsters.


    What? !


    Haipeng and the Sea-Monster Tianjiao originally wanted to discuss something, but suddenly felt such a change, they all looked outside, wanting to know what happened.


    "Report!"


    Immediately, a sea dragon soldier hurried in from the outside of the hall. It looked terrified and shouted: "Suddenly a human super battleship appeared above the island, and humans are attacking!"


    Human attack? !


    Many sea monsters were shocked, and their movements were too fast. They just mentioned humans, but they didn''t expect the attacks of humans to come immediately, and they didn''t give them time to react.


    Boom!


    The ceiling of the City Lord''s Mansion immediately shattered, like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, smashing through the ceiling in an instant, falling down, and smashing hard on the floor of the hall.


    Soon, a deep pit with a diameter of several meters appeared on the entire land, and gravel splashed everywhere, making crackling sounds at the same time, and countless cracks spread across the ground, like a spider''s web.


    Hulala~~


    As soon as the strong wind blew, the smoke and dust permeating the hall dispersed, and a human figure was immediately revealed.


    When all the monsters present saw this figure clearly, many sea monsters were shocked.


    "Human Xia Ping!"


    Haipeng, the prince of the Hailong Clan, shrank his pupils, and immediately recognized this figure as the culprit who kidnapped the mermaid princess, the human race Xia Ping!

 Chapter 926

    "No way, Human Race Xia Ping? Why did he come here?"


    Many sea monsters were stunned. They were still discussing how to deal with this kid before, and came up with various strategies, and some even clamored that seeing this kid face to face would definitely kill him.


    But this kid really appeared in front of them, and they really couldn''t react for a while.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing here?!"


    Haipeng and many other sea-monster geniuses are all staring at Xia Ping, an uninvited guest. They all know the reason why those who come are not kind and those who are kind do not come.


    "What are you doing? Ask knowingly, don''t you know what you have done? I am here to teach you a lesson, so that you know what is called the rules on land!"


    Xia Ping stood in front of many sea monsters, with his hands behind his back, and his gaze contained a terrifying coldness: "The rules on land are very simple, there is only one rule, don''t mess with humans."


    "Fart! Little human beings dare to be arrogant. It''s just in time for you to come. I will kill you. Let''s see who else dares to kidnap the mermaid princess and die for me." Whale Zhantian was the first to strike.


    As a family of whales, it is domineering in the Endless Sea. With its giant body and violent power, it has almost no natural enemies, which also makes it arrogant.


    It didn''t think about why Xia Ping came to Orchid Island so quickly, nor why Xia Ping came here alone, it just wanted to beat this damn human being to death with one punch, and it was over.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Whale Zhantian''s entire huge body moved, and when it moved, it was like the wind and fire in the mountains and forests, carrying a violent momentum, and a terrible storm was set off all around.


    The entire hall was trembling, the mountains were shaking, the ground was shaking, and the smoke and dust were billowing. The Krakens present all avoided the center of the storm, so as not to harm the fish pond.


    Once the whales became enraged, they simply lost their minds, regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, and relying on the violent power of the other party, they didn''t know how many enemies they would kill.


    "This human being is doomed."


    "How dare you come here alone, how bold you are."


    "I have long heard that this human being is so bold that he dares to do anything. He didn''t expect to do it even when he was about to die. He is simply brainless."


    "It''s best to be brainless, and it''s the easiest and easiest way to kill a reckless man."


    "It seems that we don''t need to make a move at all. It is estimated that one of Whale Zhantian will be enough."


    "That''s a matter of course. Whale Zhantian has the cultivation base of the eighth level of the master. Even the monsters at the peak of the ninth level of the ordinary master are not its enemies. With one punch, they will immediately turn into a ball of meat sauce."


    "No way, the strength of the whale family is too violent, and it is not comparable to ordinary races."


    "How many moves do you think this human can resist?"


    "Three moves, one move is enough, but this human being has a good reputation anyway, maybe he has some skills, but resisting three moves is his limit, or this is the limit of human beings, the talent gap between races, Irreparable."


    The sea monsters present all sneered, they stood by and did not make a move, thinking that one shot by Whale Zhantian was enough, and any more monsters made a move, it would be a waste of combat power.


    Whale Zhantian uses all his strength when he strikes. It seems that its head has no concept of mercy. This kind of boxing is to fight to the death. It is simple and rude, and it will never give up until it destroys the enemy.


    The strength of this punch is indeed extremely terrifying.


    Immediately, the Gang Qi oscillated in mid-air, as if a huge whale had condensed into substance, roamed the void, and slammed towards Xia Ping fiercely, stirring up wind and waves with a radius of several kilometers.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he stood there, shook, exploded, punched, and shook it hard!


    "This human being courts death?!"


    Many sea monsters were stunned. Faced with this ferocious punch, it would be fine if they didn''t dodge. They actually chose to directly fight the powerful whale.


    In the past, some sea monsters believed that three punches were the only way to kill them, and that was because human beings were very powerful in dodging, but looking at it now, this human being was looking for his own death and chose to confront Whale Zhantian.


    It is estimated that one punch is enough to kill this human being.


    One is five or six meters tall, as strong as a hill, and the other is the size of an ordinary human being. The size gap between the two is too big, and so is the fist.


    May I ask, how can this human being defeat Whale Zhantian? !


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together, and a terrifying strength erupted instantly, like seven or eight volcanoes erupting, setting off a terrifying energy, sweeping in all directions, and countless cracks were shaken out of the ground immediately.


    The center of the two battles immediately formed a vortex of air flow, each swirling air flow seemed to be able to strangle everything, even if steel entered it, it would be crushed to pieces.


    "ah!"


    But when all the sea monsters were surprised, the arrogant, triumphant, and defiant Jing Zhantian suddenly let out a shrill scream, like killing a pig.


    Its face was ashen ashes, a large amount of blood sprayed out of its fist instantly, and a thick arm was stirred into a ball of meat sauce in an instant, and this arm was blown away like this.


    Even this tyrannical punching force was transmitted to its body, blasting its huge body into the air, scraping the ground horizontally, making a clicking sound, and gliding for two or three kilometers.


    Along the way, it crashed into more than a dozen walls, and a deep crack appeared on the ground, and finally fell on the ground, coughing up mouthfuls of blood continuously from its mouth, and the ground was dripping with blood.


    "this!"


    Whale Zhantian was stunned, and looked at Xia Ping in horror. He didn''t expect to kill it, but he was blown away by this human being with just one punch. The terrifying power he is proud of is useless in front of this human being. The land of martial arts.


    The moment the fist touched, it immediately felt the terrifying spiral force coming from the human''s fist, constantly strangling its own fist force like a whirlpool.


    In just a split second, the power it exploded was completely absorbed, and then this power exploded in its body in an instant, and it couldn''t be resisted at all.


    With just one punch, its entire body was blown away, and one arm was lost.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "After receiving my punch, he didn''t die. He just lost an arm. He is worthy of the whale family. This kind of physical fitness is indeed extraordinary, and it is not comparable to ordinary races."


    He was a little surprised, thinking that Jing Zhantian would be punched to death by himself.


    After all, he has controlled the power of the spiral, which is the boxing technique of a saint, and it is nothing to challenge a leapfrog challenge.


    And now that he has been promoted to the sixth level of the master, it is impossible for ordinary masters in the eighth level to be his opponent, unless he is a cultivator at the peak of the ninth level of the master, he is qualified to fight against him.


    It is not easy for Whale Zhantian to catch his punch without dying, which is enough to prove the opponent''s strength.


    But such words, to the ears of other monsters, are extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 927

    You must know what kind of character Whale Zhantian is in Endless Sea. He is the prince of the whale clan.


    But in the eyes of this human being, such a proud son of heaven, the seed of a king, can only be regarded as a small existence with a little ability, who can take a punch without dying? !


    Even if you look down on people, there is a limit!


    Many sea monsters glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing to eat this human being raw.


    Although Whale Zhantian is now ashamed, Whale Zhantian can also be regarded as a sea-monster family. If it loses face, it is equivalent to the entire ocean race losing face, which is absolutely intolerable.


    "Humans, Whale Zhantian is only a little bit capable, so what about my ability?!" With a bang, Zhang Ming, the prince of the octopus clan, jumped out immediately.


    In an instant, its eight hands waved over, each holding a treasured knife that cuts iron like mud.


    Each of these precious knives is not simple, they are all made of deep cold iron, after forging masters, with the assistance of countless precious materials, they are finally forged in seventy-seven forty-nine days.


    It can be said that these eight treasured swords are extremely terrifying, and they are all in line with the power of the octopus family. With one strike, the aura of the sword will be criss-crossed, and even a small mountain will be split in two.


    Zhang Ming was not polite, and immediately launched an attack on Xia Ping, using the octopus sword technique-the eight swords of heaven and earth!


    Whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, eight precious sabers attacked and attacked at the same time, and the eight terrifying sword lights attacked at the same time, invincible, as if they wanted to split the land into two halves.


    "So strong!"


    The pupils of many sea monsters constricted, and all of them were shocked by the fighting power of the prince of the octopus clan. Even among the many sea monsters, the octopus clan can be regarded as a race with extremely strong fighting power.


    It has eight hands on its body, and the flexibility of each hand is no less than that of human hands.


    Now these eight hands are waving at the same time, it is equivalent to eight people dealing with Xia Ping. They can block one or two stabs, but they may not be able to block five or eight stabs!


    This is the horror of the octopus family. Eight knives are slashed down fiercely. As long as you get hit by one knife, you will definitely die.


    "Good knife skills."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could also see that Zhang Ming''s strength was extraordinary. He had reached the peak of the Grandmaster Eighth Heaven, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven.


    Its Dao of the Sword has reached a state of perfection. It is estimated that it has been immersed in Dao of the Sword for at least 20 to 30 years. It exercises hard every day and never slacks off.


    Every knife is like an extension of the arm, extremely flexible, and there are no unnecessary movements that waste energy, just like a skilled surgeon performing a precise surgical operation.


    Moreover, the opponent has eight hands, and his talent is astonishing. When encountered by ordinary humans, he is almost invincible, and the gap is too great.


    This kind of talent is like the legendary martial arts supernatural powers with three heads and six arms.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, Xia Ping doesn''t take it seriously, and he is far behind him. After seeing the Saint''s boxing technique, this so-called saber technique is simply full of mistakes.


    He didn''t even need to dodge at all.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping took a step forward, his hands turned into circles, and the tyrannical stellar energy burst out from a hundred and eight thousand pores, forming a huge air mask in an instant, covering the whole body.


    At the same time, there seemed to be a huge Kunpeng rising from behind him, swimming in the void, wagging its tail constantly, setting off huge waves in the void, rumbling.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    It was too late and then too soon, Zhang Ming''s attack struck in an instant, and eight terrifying sword lights slashed fiercely on the gas shield, making a bang bang bang sound immediately, as if hitting steel, splashing a lot of sparks.


    But no matter how he attacked, the gas mask was still as solid as a rock and could not be shaken.


    What? !


    Zhang Ming was taken aback. It found that its sword had struck Xia Ping''s defensive qigong, but it couldn''t cause any harm to this human being, as if it was in absolute defense.


    It even felt numb in its eight hands, and it was almost shocked by the terrifying counter-shock force from the defensive gas shield, so that all eight of its hands flew out with the treasured sword.


    "Punch me!"


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he didn''t forgive anyone, he bullied him and punched him in the air.


    This punch was like Kunpeng wagging its tail, and its huge body rushed forward. This kind of power seemed to be the same as the ancient gods Gonggong hitting Buzhou Mountain, and it felt like the earth was shaking.


    Even this punch contained the power of the vortex, the power of the spiral, which produced a huge suction force, locked the air mechanism on Zhang Ming''s body, sealed all its evasive movements, and made it nowhere to escape.


    "No way, is this the punch that Jing Zhantian faced just now? How can it be so terrifying that you can''t escape?!" Zhang Ming had underestimated Jing Zhantian before, thinking that Jing Zhantian was a bit misnamed Oh, it''s obviously born into a powerful whale family, but it can''t stop a small human being punching, it''s too ridiculous.


    But now it was its turn to face Xia Ping''s punch, but it found that its thinking was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    When this punch came, it was as if endless darkness had enveloped its soul, as if it had been trapped in a whirlpool, with nowhere to escape, and it seemed to be surrounded by countless evil spirits, tearing its soul apart.


    This is a punch beyond the level of a king, reaching the realm of mystery and mystery.


    Even if it is an invincible king, it does not think that it can play such a powerful punch in the master realm. This is already beyond the limit of martial arts in the cloud world, and this is not the martial arts of ordinary people.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Zhang Ming, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, there was a clear sound, countless air blasts exploded, and the terrifying force blasted towards Zhang Ming''s body.


    In an instant, its whole body flew upside down, brushing the ground horizontally, and gliding for two or three kilometers.


    Even the eight hands on its body were broken at once by the shock, dripping with blood, and the eight treasured knives also fell to the ground, making deep pits with clanging noises, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "puff!"


    Zhang Ming fell to the ground, seriously injured, couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood, and looked at the human Xia Ping in horror.


    The so-called name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Now it finally knows that this monstrous genius who resounds through the human world, and the human being who makes everyone in Wanyao Mountain regarded as the emperor is definitely not as simple as imagined. The strength and martial skills are beyond ordinary. It seems that there is a divine beast living in this human being. The interior of the body in general.


    "This this!"


    Many sea monsters watched this scene in shock. They couldn''t accept the loss of Whale Battle Sky before, and now even the famous Zhang Ming is not the enemy of this human being.


    If they weren''t standing in this place alive, they would all have thought they were hallucinating.


    "No way, even Zhang Ming is no match for this human being. How can human beings be so powerful? This, this is unreasonable, it is too reasonable." Many sea monsters clenched their fists and stared at this human Xia Xia. flat.


    "Who else wants to come up to die?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes calm: "Don''t waste time, let''s go together."

 Chapter 928

    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s arrogant words, Haipeng''s face was extremely gloomy, as black as ink, and all sea monsters who knew it knew that Haipeng was on the verge of bursting into anger.


    Being humiliated by Xia Ping, a prince as proud and arrogant as it can''t bear it at all.


    If Xia Ping was his subordinate, he would have been killed dozens of times long ago, and the nine clans would all be annihilated.


    "Prince Hai, this human is just an intruder, we don''t need to be polite to him at all."


    "That''s right, to shoot together, to capture him is to shoot one by one, how stupid it is."


    "We are in a time of war, there is no need to talk about morality with him."


    Many sea monsters stared at Xia Ping with murderous intent. Originally, they thought that a sea monster Tianjiao would be able to kill this human being, but now seeing Xia Ping''s strength, they found that this idea was too naive.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter, they are now numerous and powerful, and they are still staying in their lair. No matter how powerful this little human being is, can it still turn the world upside down? !


    "kill!"


    Haipeng''s answer was very simple, only one word, but it showed the killing intent in his heart. Even if he used all his men, he would keep this human here forever.


    Dare to offend the prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, this shame must be washed away with blood!


    "Humans, go to hell, go to hell and repent."


    In an instant, three swordfish clan masters jumped out from the left. Their heads were pointed like a sharp arrow. Despite their strange shapes, their speed was the fastest among many sea monster races.


    When sailing in the sea, it is like a sharp arrow flying through. Everything that stands in front of it will be pierced in an instant, and nothing can resist it. Even titanium alloy metal is as fragile as tofu in front of them.


    When ordinary swordfish swim in the sea, they will exceed the speed of sound. As swordfish masters, their speed is even more terrifying.


    Often humans drive ships and sail on the sea without knowing anything, and the swordfish tribe instantly penetrates the cabin, and the whole ship just sinks on the bottom of the endless sea.


    They are also known as the sonic killers of the sea!


    Whoosh! ! !


    There was a sound of sonic boom and roaring, and three swordfish clan masters attacked and killed, with terrifying murderous intent, aiming at the vital parts of Xia Ping''s body.


    "The human head belongs to my Electric Eel Clan. All the other sea monsters get out of here." The three masters of the Electric Eel Clan attacked and killed them from the right. They were not far behind, and their speed was almost as fast as that of the Swordfish Clan.


    The electric eels are known as the masters of thunder in the sea, and their bodies contain strong electric currents. Even in infancy, they are extremely dangerous creatures. If they are touched a little, they will burst out with enough electric current to kill human beings.


    Not to mention, the Grandmaster of the Electric Eel Clan has mastered the power of thunder in his body to such an extent that he can even use tens of thousands of volts of electricity in an instant to burn his entire body to black.


    zizizizizi~~


    In the void, there was an azure blue electric current immediately, the thickness of fingers, dozens of hundreds of them suddenly appeared, and they all bombarded Xia Ping''s body frantically, carrying out covering blows.


    "Humans seem to be very delicious. I don''t know what the genius of this human being is like. Let me, the Haibei tribe, try it." Three masters of the Haibei tribe came from the middle.


    A huge shell is wrapped around them, engraved with mysterious and ancient inscriptions, containing mysterious power, as if there is a special energy shield covering the whole body.


    The sea shells have a very strong defense, not even inferior to the sea turtles. A pair of shells have super defensive power. Even if dozens of missiles explode, they will not be able to harm them in the slightest.


    They even have the power of devouring. Once the enemy is completely covered by their shells, they will quickly devour people and bones, and the terrifying sulfuric acid liquid will be secreted from their bodies, melting the enemy''s body quickly.


    Many sea monsters are terrified of the sea shells. It is said that the sea shells are known as gourmets of the sea. They have devoured countless creatures in the endless sea. They are extremely terrifying races with cruel nature.


    The nine sea monster masters attacked and killed at the same time. Against one enemy, even the monsters at the peak of the masters would be in danger. Many sea monsters felt that this human being was doomed, and there was no reason to survive.


    "A group of seafood dare to shout in front of me, die to me!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he stepped on the ground like a primordial bull trampling on the ground. The entire hall, the entire City Lord''s Mansion, or the area around ten kilometers around Xia Ping''s body shook violently.


    In an instant, from Xia Ping''s body, there were circles of terrifying shocks, condensed into substance, like the sound waves of ocean waves, superimposed layer by layer, and passed out.


    It also contains the power of spiritual attack, which ruthlessly bombarded the souls of the nine sea monster masters.


    "ah!"


    The nine sea monster masters have not yet come to Xia Ping''s side. The distance between the two sides is five or six meters. They were immediately hit by this sonic force, as if they were hit on the back of the head by a hammer. The force was precise and brutal , leaving no room.


    What? !


    The three-headed swordfish masters were the first to bear the brunt. They were terrified, because they were the fastest and were the vanguard, so they were the first to be unlucky.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping punched, like a meteor hitting the ground, the air was punched into a barrier, condensed into substance, and instantly bombarded the body of the three-headed swordfish master.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three-headed swordfish master let out a shrill scream, and when he was hit by this fist, a terrifying spiral force exploded in his body, like several tons of explosives exploding at the same time.


    With a bang, they exploded in mid-air, shattered into pieces, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the three-headed swordfish master being beaten to death with a single punch, his entire body exploded and turned into meat paste, the three-headed electric eel master was terrified, all the cells in his body trembled, and every cell was filled with a strong crisis There seems to be a god of death standing in front of them smiling, they can''t wait to turn around and run away immediately.


    But it was too late, Xia Ping bullied him and slapped him.


    In an instant, dozens of hundreds of thunderbolts disappeared under this palm, turning into nothing, as if they were neutralized by the energy, and disappeared completely.


    Boom~~


    The three-headed electric eel master was caught off guard, and was immediately slapped away by Xia Ping, unable to make any resistance, just flying in mid-air.


    They flew for two or three kilometers, and finally hit a hard concrete wall in the distance.


    With a click, they were immediately slapped on the wall, hanging on it like a painting, their eyes were wide open, blood flowed from the corners of their mouths, and their internal organs were shattered to pieces.


    Obviously, the three-headed electric eel grandmaster was dead and couldn''t die anymore.

 Chapter 929

    Seeing the death of Grandmaster Electric Eel and Grandmaster Swordfish, they were beaten to death with one palm and one punch respectively. Grandmaster Seashell, who originally claimed to want to devour Xia Ping, was scared to pee, and the shells all over his body were gathered.


    They were terrified. If they were a little faster, they would probably end up in the same fate as the previous masters, and be easily beaten into a pile of residue by Xia Ping.


    "No, this kid is coming, run away!"


    But soon the three sea shell masters were scared to death, their pupils constricted, Xia Ping didn''t intend to let them flicker at all, and left a series of phantoms in place, like a Kunpeng, swimming in the void.


    With just one breath, he approached the three Haibei masters, and immediately kicked them over.


    The power of this kick is extraordinary, just like the legendary Heavenly Disabled Foot, it has the power to shake mountains.


    They all felt the terrifying vortex power contained in Xia Ping''s foot. The air formed a vortex, like a meat grinder.


    "Secrets of the sea shells¡ªabsolute defense!"


    The three seashell masters yelled, and the shells on them immediately closed. The ancient inscriptions on the shells trembled, emitting a blue energy shield and spreading out.


    Even the energy shields between them fuse together to form a huge field that covers hundreds of meters in radius, seemingly isolating all energy.


    "It actually used the secret technique of the sea shell tribe!"


    Many sea monsters were shocked. They didn''t expect that a small human being would force Grandmaster Haibei to use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box. This is basically a trick to save his life.


    Once this seashell tribe secret technique is used, most of the attack power of the body will be sacrificed, and all the power will be activated to carry out absolute defense.


    Even the power between different seashells can be fused and evolved, making the defense more powerful.


    It is precisely because of this secret technique that the sea shells are domineering in the endless sea, devouring everything, known as the gluttons of the endless sea, but not many races can get them.


    However, if you want to use this secret technique, you are at the moment of life and death. After all, every time you use it, you need to consume a huge amount of blood power in your body and damage your foundation.


    Therefore, they do not want to use it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Absolute defense? It''s a frog in a well. The world is very big, and there are many martial arts that can break the defense of the sea shells." Xia Ping sneered, didn''t care at all, and still kicked over.


    Ever since he fought with Saint Xuying on the universe virtual network, his horizons have been greatly broadened. He no longer pays attention to ordinary martial arts, and he can see the flaws in an instant.


    Although these three Haibei Grandmasters'' Stellar Energy fused with each other very powerfully and could improve each other, but in his Golden Crow''s eyes, it was full of mistakes and leaks, and he found more than a dozen flaws in an instant.


    Boom!


    This kick ruthlessly landed on the flaw in the absolute defense, and the entire air mask burst open immediately, and the tyrannical spiral energy bombarded the body of the three-headed seashell master.


    "ah!"


    The three of them immediately let out a miserable scream, and were shocked to find that their own shells could not resist the spiral energy, and penetrated directly through the defense of the shells to penetrate their internal organs.


    In just a second, their bodies flew upside down, exploded in mid-air, and turned into a ball of paste inside, leaving only three shells in place, rattling.


    "All dead?!"


    Many sea monsters were stunned, and deep shock was revealed in the depths of their pupils. They never thought that such a thing would happen. The nine sea monster masters shot at the same time, wanting to kill a human master.


    Now not only did he not cause any harm to the human grandmaster, but he was beaten to death with a punch, a palm, and a kick.


    This human being is really too strong.


    "Die! Dragon King Halberd!"


    At the moment when Xia Ping killed the nine sea monster masters, Hai Peng, the prince of the sea dragon clan, suddenly moved. He felt that this could not continue, otherwise the human would kill all the sea monster masters present.


    It saw that Xia Ping had an instant flaw, and took out Fang Tianji from his body in an instant. Like a real dragon, it tore through the air and stabbed towards Xia Ping''s back with the halberd.


    The power of this halberd is extremely terrifying, no matter the angle, strength, or speed, it has reached the level of the peak of a master. No master monster can resist this blow.


    Moreover, this was a sneak attack that was as clever as the pinnacle. Taking advantage of Xia Ping''s lack of strength to fight back, he carried out a deadly attack in a moment of carelessness, in order to stab Xia Ping to death with a single halberd.


    Indistinctly, the sea monsters around seemed to see the surrounding qi condensed into a phantom sea dragon, roaring in the void, shaking heaven and earth, opening its mouth wide, intending to swallow Xia Ping in one gulp.


    This is the famous and peerless martial art of the Sea Dragon Clan - Dragon King Halberd!


    With a halberd down, it is like a dragon king alive, with the power to stir up the sea, calling the wind and calling the rain, invincible and invincible.


    "Want to kill me? You are not qualified!"


    Xia Ping sneered, under the coverage of his mental power, there were almost no blind spots, this Haipeng thought he could sneak attack him, he just wanted to laugh his teeth out.


    With a bang, he grabbed the void and immediately grabbed the Spear of Hell from the space ring.


    Immediately, this weapon from hell was filled with a terrifying aura, centered on the spear of hell, it immediately covered a bloody world, as if falling into the hell of Avici.


    Without looking at it, he threw the Spear of Hell in an instant.


    Rumble~~


    This spear of hell whirled violently in mid-air, producing a terrifying spiral penetrating force, tearing apart the vacuum, and attacking Haipeng with lightning speed.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the dragon king in midair seemed to be penetrated immediately, from the head to the tail, the whole pierced out, and the vitality of the surrounding world collapsed inch by inch.


    This spear is simply like a dragon-slaying spear!


    "not good."


    Haipeng screamed, it felt the terror of this spear, a faint blood-colored light emerged from the tip of the spear, and there seemed to be many remnants of hell creatures left on it.


    It seemed to see a picture scroll of hell, a spear was inserted on the bloody earth, the bloody moon was in the sky, and there were many corpses of gods and demons piled up all around, blood flowing into a river, forming a mountain of corpses, filled with the ancient atmosphere breath.


    boom!


    The big prince of the sea dragon tribe couldn''t resist, his right arm was pierced by the spear of hell in an instant, his whole body was carried by the powerful impact force, and he retreated backwards.


    In the end, it was nailed to a wall three kilometers away. The Spear of Hell buzzed, its tail trembled, and the blood from the wound trickled down and spilled all over the ground.


    "this!"


    Haipeng, the eldest prince of the Hailong Clan, was so frightened that he was sweating profusely. If the spear of hell had been a little bit off just now, it would have been directly nailed to the wall by the spear, and its soul would have been wiped out.

 Chapter 930

    "How is it? Are you scared to pee?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Haipeng indifferently: "I deliberately missed this spear, and I didn''t kill you for the time being, just to let you know that I can kill you anytime I want."


    "In my eyes, the so-called sea dragons are almost like a reptile. They can be trampled to death whenever they want."


    He was condescending, looking at the eyes of the eldest prince of the sea dragon clan, as if he was looking at an ant.


    Hearing this, Haipeng was shocked and angry, ashamed and annoyed.


    As the eldest prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, he has a noble status and amazing talent. He has long been used to domineering in the underwater world. Except for his father, the Sea Dragon King, who else is he in the eyes of? !


    Even if it is an ordinary king, it doesn''t care at all. Relying on its identity as the prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, it is extremely defiant, and no one dares to show any disrespect to it.


    Now a human being actually almost killed himself. If the other party''s hand shakes a little bit, it will really return to the West and go directly to see his ancestors.


    It was extremely angry at this human who dared to humiliate itself in public, and roared: "Go, go, kill this human together, kill him, skin him and cramp!"


    Haipeng lost his mind, and ordered his subordinates to fight together, no matter what means they used, they had to kill this shameless human being who dared to humiliate him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the siren masters present looked at each other with a tacit understanding, without saying anything, they immediately bullied him, and instantly enveloped Xia Ping, making the surrounding airtight.


    Some use long swords.


    Some use Fang Tianji.


    Some use tentacles.


    Some are unarmed.


    But each of them has at least reached the realm of the eighth level of the master, and there are even sea monsters who have reached the ninth level of the master. Their faces are ferocious, and they want to kill this human being and crush them to pieces.


    Dozens of horrific auras struck, like dozens of missiles, containing the power to destroy a small island, and their power was terrifying.


    "Is it useful to go together? I''ll tell you why humans on land should not be messed with!" With a bang, Xia Ping trampled on the ground, and at the same time he used the treasured soul-destroying bell.


    This treasure immediately made a bang sound, centering on its main body, there were circles of mysterious spiritual fluctuations invisible to the naked eye, covering a radius of two or three kilometers.


    What? !


    Immediately, many siren masters were taken aback, because with Xia Ping''s foot stepping on the ground, the entire space has undergone tremendous changes, as if pulled into another world.


    The power of the soul-destroying bells came into play, causing them to hallucinate each and every one of them, soul-stirring!


    They feel that they seem to have come to a world of hell, where there is darkness everywhere, stepping on the blood-colored earth, and there are amazing skeletons everywhere on the ground, the blood is spreading, murderous, and the sky is full of blood. The moon hangs, and the angry howls of gods and demons can be heard from time to time in the distance, making people palpitating.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, violent vines flew out from the blood-colored earth, entwining each of their hands, feet, and even their necks tightly, with tens of tons of pulling force .


    No matter how they struggled, they couldn''t get out of the demon vine.


    They all felt suffocated for a while, like landlubbers falling into the sea, about to be drowned by the sea water forcefully, and died of suffocation just like that.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    After a few seconds, they couldn''t bear the pressure one by one, and fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, unconscious.


    "Impossible, what happened?!"


    Haipeng, the prince of the sea dragon clan, Zhang Ming, the prince of the octopus clan, and Jing Zhantian, the prince of the whale clan, were all stunned. They didn''t know what happened to these siren masters, they just saw the human being step on the ground lightly.


    Immediately, these siren masters seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, each of them was stunned, and lost their consciousness. The next second, they foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground, without the strength to fight.


    No matter how imaginative they are, they can''t imagine what happened in it, which is really weird.


    "The power of this dementing bell is really powerful."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied with the power of this treasure. This is a supreme weapon that directly targets the soul. Only a life with a strong soul can resist it. If the soul is not strong enough, under such power, it will be stunned in an instant .


    Even if he wants to deliberately target an enemy, he can shock the opponent into an idiot.


    This is a sharp weapon for group attack, no matter how many enemies are in front of the soul-destroying bell, it is useless.


    "Human, you, what did you do to my men?"


    Haipeng couldn''t help screaming, staring at Xia Ping, they felt more and more that this human being was a demon at all, and they only took pleasure in torturing monsters.


    "Remember, from now on, you just stay in the underwater world obediently and don''t come to land. Even if you come to land, don''t provoke humans, otherwise I will be very angry, and the consequences will be quite serious."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "To tell you the truth, your ideas are quite superficial, and you want to capture a few humans from the islands to threaten me. I don''t know which idiot taught you your stupid behavior. I can be threatened by you person?"


    "Everyone hates their own life for being too long. If I want to kill you, even if you are hiding in the palace and protected by an invincible king, I can kill you, understand?"

 Chapter 931

    "understand!"


    All the sea-monsters who are still awake are nodding their heads, not daring to provoke this terrifying human being.


    Even dozens of master monsters were beaten to the ground by this human on the spot. It is estimated that even if they really joined forces, they would not be the opponent of this terrifying human.


    Even the proudest Haipeng didn''t dare to say anything. Of course, its face was swollen from the beating, and even if it wanted to say something, it couldn''t say it.


    "These captive humans, we will release them immediately, release them immediately, I hope you have a large number of them, don''t kill us." Zhang Ming and other monsters were trembling, looking at Xia Ping in horror, for fear that Xia Ping would go crazy and kill them all up.


    You know, they are all noble princes with a bright future, and they are expected to be promoted to Demon King.


    If they die now, they have nothing


    "Don''t rush."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and he looked at the group of monsters: "I said before, if you dare to kill a human, I will slaughter a sea monster city. Fortunately, you didn''t make any stupid big mistakes, and you were able to find your way back."


    "I''m just here today to say hello to you. It''s good for you to know your mistakes now. The so-called knowing your mistakes can make a big difference. From now on, you will behave in a proper way. This is still a good monster."


    He is old-fashioned, like an elder teaching his grandson.


    Change your paralysis!


    A group of sea monsters were so angry that their lungs exploded. They said that this human being is fat, and they really started to gasp. They even started to tell them the truth of life, and taught them like elders. The grandson will not succeed.


    Even their father had never taught them such a lesson, but they did not dare to confront this ferocious human being face to face, for fear that this ferocious human would go mad and get out of hand.


    "That''s right, this big human brother is right."


    "It is true that we did a little too much before, and we will definitely correct our mistakes in the future."


    "Thank you, Big Brother Human, for forgiving our stupid behavior. We will never make any mistakes in the future."


    Many monsters nodded in agreement, covering their consciences and speaking. Facing such a bully and power, they could only temporarily bow their heads to this human being under pressure.


    All of them have low eyebrows and are pleasing to the eye, like monsters that have been tamed, and they no longer have the hostility just now.


    "It''s good to know how to make amends."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "All of you still want to snatch the mermaid princess from me, it''s simply absurd, what is the difference between this kind of behavior and bullies, robbers, and gangsters."


    He denounced this evil act.


    Many sea monsters looked at this human being with contempt, and dared to say that you shameless human being is the most evil robber in the world. Who doesn''t know that you have emptied the treasure house of the Shark Demon King, and let the Shark Demon The chief culprit for Wang becoming a pauper is you, a shameless human being.


    And he also kidnapped the mermaid princess. This is not a gangster, so what is a gangster.


    I have done such evil things myself, and I am so shameless to accuse them? !


    Xia Ping''s skin is thicker than the city wall, and he didn''t care about the gazes of these sea monsters at all, and continued: "Let me tell you the truth, now in the entire endless sea, who doesn''t know that the mermaid princess and I are in love and will soon be married. After a while, I will be the son-in-law of the Mermaid King, and I will soon dominate the Endless Sea."


    "You guys still dare to offend me, the son-in-law of the mermaid king. Are you stupid or something?! In the future, I will give an order to mobilize hundreds of millions of troops from the mermaid kingdom to destroy you in an instant, so that no scum will be left behind."


    Get married? !


    Hearing this, many sea monsters were stunned. They didn''t expect this human being to have such a terrible idea. Not only did he want to kidnap the mermaid princess, but he also wanted to take this opportunity to become the son-in-law of the mermaid king. .


    What an evil thought, what a shameless act!


    So it turned out that they understood why this human being dared to do such a disgraceful thing. It turned out that they were ambitious and wanted to snatch the mermaid princess away. They cooked raw rice and cooked it, creating established facts and forcing the mermaid king to admit his status.


    Therefore, this human being will take this opportunity to enter the power center of the mermaid kingdom, grasp the authority of the mermaid kingdom, and occupy a place in the endless sea. What an evil plan this is.


    If it is really successful by this human being, then it is really uncertain who Endless Sea will listen to in the future.


    Now it is not about the lives of humans on a dozen islands, but about the countless races in the Endless Sea. Once it gets out, it will definitely be earth-shattering.


    For a moment, they were all imaginative and completely shocked.


    Even Haipeng was dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you." Xia Ping waved his hand, "In short, this matter is over, you go back to your hometown quickly, if you still dare to set foot on land and do evil, I will kill you with my own hands."


    He was murderous.


    After speaking, he turned around and left. With a whoosh, he jumped into the mid-air, and was sucked in by the Luna above the sky, and entered the interior of the spaceship.


    In the next second, the spaceship jumped in space and quickly disappeared on Orchid Island.


    At this moment, at the bottom of the island, in a remote and dark place, two or three siren kings suddenly appeared. Their eyes were cold, staring at the place where Xia Ping''s spaceship disappeared.


    "What should we do? Shouldn''t we take action?"


    Some Siren Kings stared at the back of Xia Ping''s departure, with gloomy faces. They were all bodyguards responsible for protecting these Siren Princes, and the purpose was to prevent them from any accidents.


    "You can''t make a move. This kid dares to come here alone, he must have something to rely on, and that spaceship can kill the king, don''t you feel it? The weapon system above has been locking us. If you dare to act rashly, you will definitely be punished." Thunder strike." Another demon king said in a deep voice, it felt that the spaceship posed a fatal threat to itself.


    It was because of the existence of that spaceship that they did not dare to act rashly.


    "The most abominable thing is that this human is wearing a cosmic protective suit. The high-ranking king can''t kill him himself. He is simply an invincible hedgehog."


    "That''s right. The Shadow Demon King once assassinated him on the battlefield before, and he hit him with all his strength. This guy is still alive and kicking. This cosmic protective suit is too foul and unreasonable at all."


    "We can''t kill him, and there are spaceships watching. If we act rashly, our demon king may be fine, but the princes here may all die."


    "This kid also knows the seriousness. Although he killed some elite guards, the noble prince was not killed. He was only seriously injured, and he didn''t completely tear us apart."


    "Our task is to protect the safety of the princes, and we cannot confront this human being head-on."


    "I hope that this time, the princes will also know the importance, and don''t come to the land world casually in the future. This is an extremely dangerous world."


    Many demon kings were talking about it, hiding in the dark, and did not go out.

 Chapter 932

    Seeing Xia Ping leave, many sea monsters breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this human did not start a massacre, otherwise they would probably all die at the hands of this human.


    "Damn humans!"


    At this time, Haipeng, the eldest prince of the Hailong Clan, roared: "I can''t spare him, absolutely can''t spare him."


    It was extremely angry, it had never suffered such a great humiliation in its life, it was beaten into such a virtue, and humiliated in public, its face was almost swollen from the beating.


    If this matter is passed back to the Sea Dragon Clan, it will immediately become a big laughing stock, and it is estimated that it will be pointed out by others when it goes out in the future.


    "Prince, keep your voice down. It would be terrible if that human didn''t go far and came back to hear what you said." A siren reminded in a low voice, looking around cautiously, for fear that the evil human would continue to come back again. At that time, they might not be as lucky as before.


    "Little you are paralyzed!"


    Hai Peng, the eldest prince of the Hailong Clan, had his nose crooked: "Did you get frightened by that human being? That guy ran away, how could he come back? You are a stranger without courage!"


    It didn''t expect that the elite soldiers of the sea dragon clan who were brave and good at fighting in the endless sea would actually make it speak in a low voice because of fear of a human being.


    The voices of the Hailong people are naturally so loud, how can they keep their voices down? This is obviously a difficult task for the strong.


    "Well, don''t be afraid of anything, just be afraid of 10,000." The sea monster still thought it would be better to keep his voice down, or it would be safer if the humans walked away and could no longer hear their voices.


    "roll!"


    Haipeng was so angry that he slapped it, and sent this subordinate flying a few meters away. It shouted angrily: "You are afraid of this human being, but I, Haipeng, am not. I must fight him to the end."


    "First of all, I will exterminate the human beings on this Orchid Island. I will kill them all without leaving a piece of armor. I will see if these human beings dare to kill me, and whether they dare to come and slaughter my sea dragon city!"


    It was mad with anger, desperate to fight Xia Ping to the end.


    As the eldest prince of the sea dragon clan, his identity is so precious, even if he is compared with the identity of the mermaid princess, he will not be inferior. Now he is actually made into such a virtue by a small human being, and he almost died.


    It can''t swallow this breath at all!


    It wants to kill people to vent its anger now!


    "This is not good, that human being is a lunatic." Zhang Ming, the prince of the octopus family, hesitated, he was a little scared by Xia Ping, and a shadow appeared in his heart.


    "Crazy sister!"


    Haipeng went crazy: "It doesn''t matter if he is a lunatic. I don''t believe that the Sea Dragon Clan can''t do anything to him. Even if a grand master can''t kill him, an ordinary king can''t kill him, but if my father takes action, he will definitely be able to kill him."


    "No one can offend me, Haipeng, and continue to dance around in the Endless Sea."


    Many sea monsters also nodded, agreeing with this very much, because the Sea Dragon King is an invincible king, as famous as the Mermaid King, and also a vicious king of the sea.


    If the Sea Dragon King made a move, the scene would be quite terrifying, and human beings would surely die.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen pale-faced guards rushed in from outside. Like a gust of wind, they quickly ran into the hall and came in front of many siren princes.


    "Oops, big prince."


    A soldier of the Sea Dragon Clan shouted immediately: "Just half an hour ago, three kilometers away from the three cities in the underwater world of our Sea Dragon Clan, Longjiao City, Longwei City, and Longlin City, someone detonated a nuclear bomb. The destruction was several kilometers away, causing seawater backflow, setting off a shocking storm, and causing great losses to the three submarine cities."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Haipeng was stunned for a moment, his face turned pale, it never expected such a thing to happen.


    The three undersea cities of Longjiao City, Longwei City, and Longlin City are extremely important living cities for the Sea Dragon Clan. If any accident happens to these three cities, the entire Sea Dragon Clan will experience huge turmoil.


    In particular, many members of the Hailong royal family also live in these three cities. If these nuclear bombs did not explode outside the city, but exploded inside the city, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Prince, several cities of the octopus family, Bajiao City, Red Chapter City, and the area around Black Rock City also experienced nuclear bomb explosions, shaking a radius of tens of miles, resulting in a magnitude 7 or 8 submarine earthquake, although there were not many casualties , but caused huge structural damage, and many houses collapsed."


    "The territory of the electric eels has also been destroyed."


    "The same is true for the swordfish clan''s territory."


    "My God, bad news has also come from the territory of the Haibei tribe."


    The Kraken soldiers reported the news one after another, saying that nuclear bombs were ambushed near the important cities of many Kraken races, and they deliberately chose to detonate them at the same time at this time, shocking the entire Endless Sea.


    "Xia Ping, the cliff was done by that bitch Xia Ping."


    A siren master screamed: "This is a warning, it is a warning to us, it is only placed outside the city now, next time the nuclear bomb may be placed in the city of our race."


    "If we dare to kill a human being, that bitch would dare to detonate a nuclear bomb. I said that this human being is a lunatic, and he is definitely a lunatic. You still don''t believe me!"


    Its face was pale with fright, and it was trembling all over.


    "No way, this human dares to do this, does he want to start a war with many races in the endless sea?!"


    "For the sake of the human beings on a few islands, he wants to destroy the important cities of our race. What exactly does he want to do?!"


    "Once he does such a thing, he will definitely not be able to please him."


    "Don''t be careless. Others dare not do it, but this lunatic Xia Ping can definitely do it."


    Many sea monsters are trembling. If another person said such a thing and did such a thing, they would think that the other party didn''t have the guts at all, and they were bluffing and intimidating them.


    But to say this, the person who did such a thing was Xia Ping, a human race.


    This kid does all kinds of evil, dare to evacuate the treasury of the shark king''s capital, dare to fight many descendants of the demon king, even dare to kidnap the mermaid princess, what else does this kid dare not do.


    Anyone who dared to underestimate the courage of this human being basically went to hell to repent.


    "Prince!"


    Many sea monsters are looking at Haipeng, wanting to know what it thinks. If they really want to order to kill the humans on Orchid Island and other islands, there is no doubt that they will fully develop with humans. Every sea monster city will be attacked by this human. crazy revenge. .


    When they thought that countless nuclear bombs were buried in their cities, and they detonated at the same time, shaking the earth and causing countless deaths and injuries to their compatriots, they were terrified and their faces were ashen.


    They are not afraid of death, but are their relatives and friends not afraid of death? !


    "Let them go."


    With a slap, Hai Peng, the eldest prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, was so frightened that he collapsed on the ground, trembling all over, not daring to persist anymore. Xia Ping''s threat was ruthless, and he didn''t hide his intention at all.


    If you dare to do such a thing, you must have the courage to die together.


    Obviously, Haipeng didn''t have the guts to make such a crazy decision.


    After all, this bastard human is not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet, and a dead fellow is not a poor man, but it can''t do it. As the eldest prince of the Sea Dragon Clan, he has many worries, so how dare he do such a thing.

 Chapter 933

    For a while, many of the captive humans woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream. If they weren''t tied up with ropes, they would still wonder if they were dreaming, otherwise how could such absurd things happen.


    "What''s going on? Why did these ferocious and evil sea monsters suddenly withdraw, and no news came out?" Some people were puzzled.


    In fact, this is also everyone''s doubts and confusion.


    "I see, it must be the ancestors. Our ancestors made the move on the precipice. Otherwise, how could these sea monsters retreat obediently, and they would not even dare to let out a fart."


    "That''s right, if the king hadn''t personally come forward to frighten this group of sea monsters and let them know how powerful our human king is, how could he leave obediently, not even daring to take away a hair."


    "Our ancestor is really powerful. He is worthy of being a king. Even this group of ferocious and lawless sea monsters are scared to death."


    Many human beings are complacent, feeling honored, surrounded by a king, and feel full of security.


    "But if those sea monsters are really afraid of our ancestors, why would they come to deal with us? There should be no other reason." Some people raised their own doubts.


    Everyone was also stunned, thinking that it made sense. If the deterrent power of the ancestors of their own family was really so powerful, these sea monsters would not dare to invade their island so blatantly.


    "Could it be that this matter has something to do with that Xia Ping?" Some people immediately thought of Xia Ping.


    However, someone immediately retorted: "Impossible, even if this guy has three heads and six arms, he can''t scare this group of sea monsters. Could it be that he is more terrifying than the king?"


    Many people nodded in agreement, let alone whether this kid has this ability, first of all, this is a bastard who will not save them, how could he save them? !


    "After we go back, we must accuse Xia Ping, a slut who wants to die, who would rather sacrifice our lives than hand over the mermaid princess, and brazenly let us sacrifice our lives, become martyrs, and take care of the overall situation. Despicable behavior, I am sworn to death with that bastard."


    A member of the Wang family gritted his teeth. He remembered Xia Ping, a bitch. Because of this bastard, they were almost killed by those sea monsters.


    This matter, even if they die, they will not forget it.


    Fortunately, those sea monsters were aware of the situation and were not fooled by the slut Xia Ping. Otherwise, they would have no chance of living in this world, and they would have become food for the sea monsters long ago.


    "The ancestor is here."


    Suddenly, someone roared loudly, and saw two or three spaceships appearing in the sky, they came from far to near, quickly flew towards, and landed on the ground.


    Then, more than a dozen kings walked out of the spaceship, all of them were kings of major families, old antiques.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    A group of people went up immediately, weeping with gratitude, just about to say something to thank the ancestors.


    But soon someone exclaimed: "Fuck, why is Xia Ping, that bitch here?" He widened his eyes, and immediately found that Xia Ping was talking and laughing with the kings, and he seemed to have a good relationship.


    He was so scared that his eyes almost popped out.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping, this bitch, dares to come? I''m going to kill him right now." A burly man with a very bad temper recalled old and new grudges, so he wanted to rush up and teach Xia Ping a lesson.


    But before they rushed up, Pan Da, the Patriarch of the Pan family, yelled angrily: "What are you doing, no matter how big or small, you don''t say hello to Brother Xia when you see Brother Xia, what a shame!"


    "If Brother Xia hadn''t personally acted this time, all of you would have died. It can be said that he is your savior, and each of you went forward to thank him."


    His face was very serious.


    What? !


    Everyone was aggrieved, as if a toad had been stuffed in their mouths, their faces were flushed, and they could hardly speak. It was obvious that this bastard almost killed them.


    It is because of this guy that many sea monsters have been provoked. They are small fish and shrimps that have been affected by the fish pond. No matter how you look at it, this Xia Ping is the culprit and should be criticized.


    Now that he has changed suddenly, he has become their savior, so he has to thank him? ! If it''s a joke, then it''s a big joke.


    "Hey, be polite, be polite. Brother Pan, why are you being so polite? We are all human brothers, so why should we divide each other? Rescuing is just a matter of effort. How can I thank you and give you precious gifts? You are too polite."


    Xia Ping waved his hand with a humble face.


    Shit gift giving!


    A group of people bared their teeth, their ancestors never mentioned the gift-giving at all, but this fellow was extremely thick-skinned, and shamelessly mentioned the gift-giving, clearly pointing it out on purpose for fear that others would not give gifts.


    And what did this bastard call his ancestor, Brother Pan? Uncle Pan, can you call me that?


    You know, Panda is the ancestor of their Pan family, with a very high seniority, basically all present are his grandchildren, but now this kid is called brother and brother with his own ancestor of the Pan family, and his status is equal.


    In this way, aren''t they all the grandsons of this shameless Xia Ping? ! Seniority is all messed up! Is there such a bargain?


    They all stared at Xia Ping viciously.


    "No, no, no, that''s not polite at all." Panda waved his hands repeatedly, "If it wasn''t for Brother Xia, these little bastards would have died a long time ago, how could they still be so lively and full of energy."


    "Giving thanks is only part of it. Gifts are also needed. Later, my Pan family will definitely prepare a big gift for Brother Xia."


    His tone was very sincere.


    "Old Ancestor!"


    The disciples of the Pan family who were present were all very aggrieved. It was obviously caused by this bastard. He was lucky if he didn''t ask him for compensation. Now he has to give gifts to the other party. Is there such a thing in the world? !


    "That''s right, brother Xia, money is something outside of the body."


    "It doesn''t matter how much money can save many descendants of our family."


    "This time it''s all thanks to Brother Xia''s action. It wasn''t Brother Xia who solved this problem perfectly. We don''t know what to do."


    More than a dozen kings said to Xia Ping.


    Even Wang Kang, the patriarch of the Wang family who had the biggest opinion on Xia Ping, had nothing to say, because Xia Ping''s performance in this incident was really amazing, and he easily disintegrated the group of Kraken coalition forces and prevented the war from progressing. Exploding, and at the same time making these sea monsters retreat willingly, this performance is almost perfect.


    Coupled with the other party''s talent, promotion to the King Realm is a sure thing.


    If there is no need for such a monstrous genius, who would be willing to be his enemy? Why not take advantage of this opportunity to quickly make friends with this genius, and there will be many benefits in the future.


    This is the wishful thinking of these kings, and they want to take advantage of this opportunity to catch Xia Ping''s line.

 Chapter 935

    "Don''t worry, it''s enough."


    The cat fairy''s virtual projection jumped out and came to Xia Ping''s shoulder: "This is just the initial modification material of the spaceship, and it can fully meet the needs of the modification."


    "By the way, the batch of nano-engineering robots I asked you to buy, I also modified their internal intelligent programs, and their efficiency has increased by about 10,000 times, and they can have simple human intelligence."


    "I input the engineering drawings for transforming the spaceship into their chips, and then these nano-engineering robots will automatically transform the spaceship, carry materials, and operate the assembly line."


    "Even if I''m not here, they are working diligently like worker ants."


    "Three months, about three months, the transformation can be completed."


    It holds up three fingers.


    At this moment, the Luna is lying quietly in the warehouse, and countless nanoscale engineering robots are crawling, densely packed like ants.


    Some are decomposing and transporting materials.


    Some are welding, adjusting the current circuit.


    Some are doing spaceship interior decoration.


    Although it looks very messy, in fact they act in a very orderly manner, completely following the design drawings, which is accurate to the nanometer level.


    This is simply a general project of the future world, extremely sci-fi.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping admired it unceasingly. It is worthy of possessing an intelligent brain that has surpassed the cloud world for an unknown number of years. The technology of transforming this kind of nano-engineering robot alone is beyond the reach of human beings today.


    Let these nano-engineering robots have simple intelligence and instill some engineering knowledge, which is equivalent to building a human engineer in an instant.


    And the number of these nano-robots is in the tens of thousands, which is equivalent to getting tens of thousands of elite human engineers. It is unknown how much manpower and material resources have been saved.


    Then, they don''t need to do anything, just let these nano-engineered robots do it.


    Moreover, as long as these robots have energy, they can work non-stop for 24 hours without resting at all, and the efficiency has been increased by an unknown number of times.


    If such intelligent nano-engineering robots are brought out, I am afraid that the entire human society will have a revolutionary effect, and technology will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    "That is, it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s an easy thing to do."


    The cat fairy was very proud with his hands on his hips, and finally one thing he could stand up in front of this monstrous native. He was hit hard by this monstrous aboriginal before, and he was a little suspicious of the cat''s birth.


    "With this spaceship, although you can''t travel through a galaxy, you can travel through nearby planets. You can go to the planets near the Cloud Realm to have a look. This can greatly broaden your horizons." Xia Ping squeezed his fists and went to other planets , Exploring the unknown environment is simply one of the ultimate dreams of human beings.


    Moreover, the universe is huge, vast and boundless, with many strange planets, and there are countless treasures on each planet, like an undeveloped treasure land, waiting for Xia Ping to explore.


    If more treasures can be obtained, then the hope of breaking through the King Realm will be even greater.


    Didi!


    At this time, the voice of the system also came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered a large number of siren masters. This time, you have gained a total of 50 million hatred points. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    Fifty million hate points?


    Xia Ping curled his lips. He didn''t think it was too much. After all, this time he just offended some grandmasters, and the amount of hatred he could get was limited, and it was still a bit far from the king.


    But even if this is the case, plus the previous hatred points, he has a total of 630 million hatred points. After a while, it is estimated that he will have one billion hatred points.


    At that time, he can get another big gift package from the system, but he doesn''t know what the next big gift package is? This made Xia Ping feel very much looking forward to it.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the system had just ended, and the communicator on his body immediately rang. With a snap, Xia Ping turned on his communicator, and a virtual projection appeared in front of him.


    Immediately, the figure that appeared in front of him was the king Zhao Zhong, the big man of the giant company.


    "Xia Ping."


    King Zhao Zhong looked at Xia Ping with a kind face, like an old man looking at his grandson, very kind.


    "Old Zhao."


    Xia Ping spoke very respectfully, he knew that this old man treated him very well and was a respectable senior.


    He is such a person, people respect him a foot, and he respects others.


    "This time, I have something important to ask you for." Zhao Zhong smiled slightly.


    a big event? !


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment, he didn''t ask, just looked at Zhao Zhong like this.


    Zhao Zhong didn''t seem to have the intention of asking Xia Ping to answer, nor did he plan to show off, and said directly: "I just said it directly, Gu Xi, the leader of Giant Company, has come to see you."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was startled and looked at Zhao Zhong in shock.


    Although Zhao Zhong''s tone is very flat now, this sentence is earth-shattering.


    The leader of the giant company is rare, what kind of existence is that!


    The other party is an old monster who has survived from the era of human annihilation to today. He has long been promoted to the realm of the invincible king. He has lived a legend for more than a thousand years and has experienced several wars of life and death for human beings.


    If it weren''t for the existence of this old man, human beings don''t know how many people would have died or injured.


    In Yanhuangxing''s textbooks, in many historical classics, and even on TV, the figure of this invincible king has appeared. This is a big boss whose influence affects all aspects of the entire human society.


    It can be said that when such a person sneezes, the entire Yunxiao world will catch a cold for three days.


    Not to mention, the other party is still the leader of the giant company, a super boss who controls one of the three superpowers in the human world, with monstrous power.


    Generally speaking, ordinary people are not qualified to meet him at all, even grand masters are not qualified, kings are reluctant, and even if they want to meet, it depends on the mood of the other party.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    We are going to meet such a big man, even if Xia Ping doesn''t care anymore, he still has to ask what happened. After all, it is impossible for such a big shot to meet him for no reason.


    Anyone would feel a little excited to meet the legend in the textbook.


    "This is actually a gathering, the meeting of the three major human organizations and the three giants."


    Zhao Zhong said in a deep voice: "At that time, Sun Yangdao, the leader of Aurora Company, and Liu Wuming, the leader of Life Company will also attend together, and many elite human masters will appear."


    His eyes twinkled, indicating that the matter was extremely important.


    The Big Three? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. These three super organizations spread all over all aspects of human society and controlled all aspects of human politics, economy, and military affairs.


    And the fact that the powers of these three super organizations have to meet is no less than the meeting of the leaders of the three super countries on Earth in the previous life, which can affect the lifeline of the entire planet.


    "Remember, at such a gathering, don''t cause trouble, and keep a low profile." Zhao Zhong warned.


    Xia Ping patted his chest: "Don''t worry, don''t you know who I am? I am the most low-key person."


    Zhao Zhong: "..."

 Chapter 936

    Endless Sea, Yanhuang Island.


    This is the largest island in the human territory, with an area more than ten times that of Giant Island. It is also the capital of human beings in the sky world, a real super city, with 100 million people living there.


    It can be said that this island is simply a fortress of war. Even if countless demon kings besiege it together, it will not be able to break through for ten days and ten nights without any damage. It is equivalent to the highest crystallization of human technology.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, the already very busy Yanhuang Island Airport welcomed the spaceships flying from all over the Cloud Realm, one after another landed, and countless soldiers stood by and blocked the means of transportation in various places by sea, land and air.


    Even if a fly wants to pass, it is impossible.


    Many travelers also noticed this situation.


    "What''s going on? Today''s airport defense seems to be particularly tight."


    "It is said that a big person is coming, and the entire Yanhuang Island is on the alert and on the highest alert."


    "No way, what kind of big shot wants to come?"


    "I don''t know, it may be a summit meeting of high-level bosses, otherwise such a lineup would be impossible."


    Many tourists saw soldiers around, all of them armed with live ammunition, and the security check was extremely strict, checking every suspicious person passing by, and if there was anything wrong, they would be caught out and severely inspected.


    Although the security check is also strict in normal times, it is definitely not as perverted as it is today.


    "Look, the people from those spaceships have come down." Some people noticed that many spaceships landed in the distance. It seemed that some soldiers were coming forward to greet them, and many people walked out of the spaceships.


    "My God, everyone is a grandmaster. What''s going on here?" Someone exclaimed. Even in the cloud world, a grandmaster can be regarded as a great figure, a figure like a general, and someone under the king. To be the strongest is not to gain fame in vain, this is basically the pinnacle that mortals can reach.


    "Not only the masters, but even the kings appeared, there are still so many kings, I have seen them on TV." Some people also recognized the identities of some kings.


    Only a small number of human kings, due to various reasons, will not be known, the identity of most human kings is basically known, after all, they are heroes of the human race.


    Therefore, many people soon recognized the identities of some human kings.


    "It''s amazing. The masters gather and the king appears. This is a big event."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve encountered such a situation, at least not in ten years."


    "What is the purpose of gathering so many kings?"


    "It must be a high-level top-secret incident, how can we ordinary people know it?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they all looked at these masters with great curiosity, and the king passed by this place, but there were soldiers guarding all around, and no one dared to step forward.


    All of them are in the distance, watching curiously.


    "Look, isn''t that the genius champion Xia Ping?"


    Someone also saw the presence of Xia Ping in the team.


    "My God, it''s really that troublemaker. I didn''t expect to see him alive today."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, take a picture, I know I''m lucky today."


    "This is one of the great figures in the future. He was promoted to the grand master level at a young age, and he will get it in the future. There is hope for invincible kings, and he has been listed as one of the key training targets of Giant Company."


    A group of people also quickly noticed Xia Ping''s existence, because Xia Ping is too famous and too high-profile. Basically, the major events that happened this year have a great relationship with this guy.


    On the Internet, the topic about Xia Ping has been going on for a long time, and it has not been down from the hot search list for a long time. It is more famous than many human kings. Although he has not reached the level where everyone knows everyone, he has become a star-like figure, and he will be pointed at wherever he goes out.


    If it weren''t for Xia Ping''s vicious reputation, maybe someone would ask for his autograph, there are many female fans and so on.


    What? !


    Hearing this, not only did many passengers commotion, even some grandmasters and even kings in the team couldn''t help turning their heads to look over.


    Because Xia Ping was too popular this year, he made many great things.


    Leaving aside the fact that the descendants of the demon king were auctioned off before, let''s just say that the mermaid princess was abducted now, causing the sea monster to be furious, and the coalition forces came to kill her.


    This is enough to make countless masters and kings look sideways and attract countless attention.


    Just causing trouble is not a big deal, anyone can cause trouble, the problem is that after causing trouble, they are still safe, there is no shit, and they still get great benefits. This is not something that everyone can do.


    "Tsk tsk, this is Xia Ping, the latest genius champion? It''s really powerful. He walks like a dragon and walks like a tiger, the heavens are full, and the qi is full. He has already reached the realm of the sixth heaven of the master."


    "My God, this kid is only nineteen years old, he''s too perverted."


    "Back then we were at the age of martial arts masters, and he was already a master, able to compete with the older generation."


    "It really is a monster, it''s really incomparable."


    "But is he coming to this meeting too? Is it too early?"


    "Indeed, even though he has the cultivation level of a grandmaster at the sixth level, he is only nineteen years old, which is too young."


    "It is estimated that some kings want to train him, so they let him come out to see the world, not necessarily because they want to do something."


    The eyes of many grandmasters and kings flickered, all looking at Xia Ping, their eyes were very complicated.


    Some people are very emotional, compared with this kid, they have lived like dogs these years, the gap is too big.


    There is really no comparison between people, and it is infuriating to compare.


    But in the distance, there was also a group of people standing beside them, looking at Xia Ping and the others with half-smiles.


    "Wu Quan, this kid is really popular. He has been in the limelight this year, and he is called the future invincible king. What do you think?" A man in black clasped his hands and said calmly.


    The aura on his body is very strong, it seems that there is a faint dark aura entwined, as if forming a unique aura, once someone approaches, he will immediately feel very uncomfortable and disgusting.


    This person''s cultivation has impressively reached the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Jiuchongtian, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the king''s realm.


    "Hmph, it''s just grandstanding, how can it be so easy for an invincible king to be promoted."


    The young man named Wu Quan sneered and said: "Not to mention the invincible king, even in the king state, I don''t know how many evil geniuses have been thwarted. Now this kid is very amazing, but who knows if he will be trapped in the state of the peak of the master for many years. "


    "At the beginning, we were promoted to Grandmaster Ninth Heaven, thinking that we would break through soon, but in the blink of an eye, it has been five or six years, and we are still at this level, unable to break through."


    "I remember that a few years ago, we were also called evildoers. Lu Shan, you think highly of him."


    He is very disdainful of Xia Ping, and he is not interested in any word "monster". He has seen a lot of people like geniuses, because he is a genius himself.

 Chapter 937

    "indeed."


    Lu Shan, the man in black, also nodded: "The realm of kings is as difficult as climbing to the sky. If it were not difficult, countless geniuses would not be trapped for so many years, and there are so few kings in the entire cloud world."


    "If we say who among our generation is the real genius, the undoubted evildoer, it is probably Su Mei and Qiu Xue. They have easily broken through to the realm of kings, and they have already surpassed us."


    "I thought before that I could surpass them this time, but I didn''t expect to fail."


    He laughed at himself.


    Wu Quan also has nothing to say, these two women are indeed amazing geniuses of an era, it seems that there is no bottleneck, they break through to the realm of kings with ease.


    They have been stuck at the peak of the master for so many years, but they all know how difficult it is to be promoted to the king.


    The more difficult it is, the more it will bring out the magnificence of these two stunning women.


    "But I have to say, this kid is amazing."


    Lu Shan, the man in black, smiled slightly: "Let''s not talk about his martial arts cultivation, but his Yan Fu alone is beyond our comparison. The two goddesses of our generation, Su Mei and Qiu Xue, were both picked up by this kid." Your Majesty, I am still willing to have two daughters serve one husband, I really envy others."


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, a gray-clothed man next to him stared at Lu Shan, and said coldly, "These are just scandals circulating on the Internet. There is no proof or evidence. Who can be sure that this is true."


    "You also believe in such groundless scandals, Lu Shan, you are living more and more going back."


    His eyeballs were bloodshot, and he seemed very angry.


    "Ren Haodan, I know you like Qiuxue, but you can''t ignore the facts."


    Lu Shan, the man in black, didn''t care, and still had a smile on his face: "There is no wind without waves, how do you know it''s not true? If it''s true, why didn''t Qiuxue come out to refute the rumors and let them spread?" ?¡±


    "I think, even if it''s a little fake, it''s not a little real."


    "Sometimes things like rumors become true when they are passed around."


    He didn''t care about the anger of Ren Haodan, the gray-clothed man, and said these words on his own.


    "Lu Shan, if you''re trying to provoke me, I can tell you that you''ve done it very successfully. Do you want to fight me? I, Ren Haodan, will accompany you to the end." Ren Haodan clenched his fists.


    Lu Shan waved his hand: "Don''t, it''s better not to make trouble in front of the king, otherwise we won''t be able to go around. Since you don''t want to listen, then I won''t say anything, why get angry."


    "But having said that, there are not a few in our generation who like the two goddesses Qiu Xue and Su Mei. This kid actually picked two flowers from the plateau and brought them home. I don''t know how much hatred will be aroused."


    He touched his chin with a gloomy look on his face.


    "snort!"


    Ren Haodan snorted coldly, he didn''t say anything, but his face was rather gloomy, his eyes were on Xia Ping who came from a distance, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Wu Quan was also silent, looking at Xia Ping in the distance lightly.


    For a while, the group also fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping walked out of the spaceship with the kings of the giant company. When he arrived at the airport, he suddenly heard the noisy voices around him, and countless gazes.


    It seems that even in Yanhuang Island, he is very famous, and many people know him.


    "Old Zhao."


    Xia Ping proudly said: "I didn''t expect that I would be recognized so low-key. It seems that I am actually a man who can''t be low-key. No matter where I put it, I will be a firefly in the dark. It is so radiant and dazzling. , shining brightly, it is simply a little red in the green bushes."


    He said that being a celebrity is very tiring. There are discussions, photos, handshakes and autographs everywhere. Maybe there are a lot of beautiful female fans waiting for him to work day and night, all kinds of unspoken rules.


    The nightlife tonight may be very rich.


    Zhao Zhong was speechless. He said that Xia Ping was so thick-skinned that he, a hundred-year-old man, couldn''t stand it.


    The kings and masters of the other giant companies all looked at Xia Ping with contempt. If you don''t do some immoral things, you won''t be recognized.


    And there are no female fans around at all, this bastard still wants to take advantage of this opportunity to unspoken rules, and wants to fuck fen without spending money.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s get in the car quickly and head to the Yanhuang Base, the leader is waiting for us." Zhao Zhong didn''t want to hear this bragging, so he ordered to leave.


    Whoosh!


    When a group of people left the airport, there were already several suspension cars waiting to pick up these masters and kings.


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping and his party arrived at the largest base on Yanhuang Island - Yanhuang Base.


    Not only Xia Ping and others, but the destinations of many kings and masters who arrived on Yanhuang Island this time are all Yanhuang bases, and a group of people went there in a mighty manner.


    "You are here."


    Xia Ping had just arrived, and when he came to an open space in the Yanhuang Base, he heard a gentle voice immediately.


    But this voice contained terrifying mental fluctuations, and it was transmitted directly to everyone''s mind, even if they covered their ears, they couldn''t block it.


    Everyone looked over and saw three figures standing in the open space of the base.


    One is a middle-aged man who is 1.8 meters tall and is wearing black trousers and a black jacket. His whole body is pitch black... At first glance, it is not a person, but a black shadow.


    He stood on the ground, it seemed that the entire sky was distorted, the sun in the sky, the endless sunlight was immediately blocked, as if the whole world had turned into darkness.


    This middle-aged man is the center of this dark world, devouring endless light.


    The second figure was a handsome man, extremely elegant, like a mythical figure who came out of the elves, standing on the ground, he seemed to emit white light automatically.


    He was like a sun standing above the earth, filled with dazzling light everywhere, and the people around him could hardly open their eyes, and couldn''t see clearly the other person''s appearance.


    If this middle-aged man is the God of Darkness, then this handsome man is the God of Light.


    The third figure was a senile old man, wearing green clothes. He stood on the ground with both feet, like the twisted roots of an old tree, deeply rooted in the ground, absorbing the endless vitality of the ground.


    It seems that he is not a human being, but a tree of life standing on the earth, possessing majestic vitality, exuding an ancient, vast aura, and incomparable vicissitudes.


    Facing these three figures, everyone present couldn''t bear the slightest resistance. It seemed that as long as the other party moved their minds, their lives could be killed instantly, and ordinary kings were no exception.


    Everyone has the same thought in their hearts, this is the invincible king!


    Must be the legendary invincible king!

 Chapter 938

    Invincible king!


    Supernatural Realm!


    At this moment, Xia Ping also really felt how terrifying this level is. To deal with a master-level cultivator, it is estimated that one thought can kill the opponent.


    The triple realm of being promoted to King Realm, Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm, and Supernatural Power Realm, each realm is very different, especially the Supernatural Power Realm, which is even more different from Ruyi Realm.


    Even in the boundless universe, Shentongjing can be regarded as a little master with combat effectiveness.


    Needless to say, it is absolutely invincible in a remote country like Yunxiao Realm, and no one can compete with it.


    "Good, very good."


    The middle-aged man in black nodded slightly: "The young people of this generation are all very talented, and there are still some good seedlings. I hope everyone will work hard."


    "You know, King Realm is just the beginning, not the end."


    He glanced at the people around him.


    Everyone present felt the mountain-like pressure crushing them, and they were almost unable to breathe. This was the pressure of an invincible king, and ordinary people could not resist it at all.


    "Okay, old man."


    The handsome man smiled like a spring breeze: "Don''t bully the younger generation here, it''s almost enough. By the way, we also forgot to introduce ourselves."


    "My name is Sun Yangdao. This old man in black is from ancient times. This old man in green is Liu Wuming."


    He pointed to the two people next to him.


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, Liu Wuming, Gu Xilai, and Sun Yangdao, these three names were not only heard before, they were like thunder, and everyone knew them.


    They are the leaders of Life Company, Giant Company and Aurora Company, the three super organizations that rule the world, and the real leaders.


    On weekdays, they are all practicing in closed doors to improve their cultivation, and it is not easy to leave the closed doors.


    Even some kings have never met the three chiefs in person, but they did not expect to meet here today.


    "Thinking about it, you also feel strange, why are you summoned at this time?"


    Liu Wuming stood with his hands behind his back and looked at everyone: "The reason is very simple, because the road to the demon king of the demon clan has opened, and many arrogances of the demon clan have entered this trial."


    "Once they pass this test, they will definitely be promoted to Demon King. This is no small matter."


    He said that the Road to the Demon King is a place of trials passed down from ancient times in the Wanyao Mountain. It contains endless mysteries and contains the secret of becoming a king. Once the trial is successful, you will definitely become the Demon King.


    If all these monsters pass the trials and become demon kings, they will definitely pose a great threat to human beings.


    The eyes of many grandmasters flickered, and they were very shocked. They did not expect that there is such a secret place in Wanyao Mountain.


    Some people who have been stuck at the peak of the master for a long time are even more excited. If they can also enter such a trial place, then maybe they can also take this opportunity to advance to the king realm.


    Liu Wuming also saw the desire of many masters, and smiled slightly: "I think some of you have got the news. We also found a way to enter this demon clan''s trial place this time, and get a share of it."


    "This time I asked you masters to come here for this matter."


    If what he said before was nothing, but Liu Wuming''s words now really shocked many human grandmasters and made countless grandmasters excited.


    "Chief, is this true or not?" Immediately, someone couldn''t help asking.


    Liu Wuming nodded: "Of course it''s true, we don''t mean to be joking."


    He said that although the entrance to the trial secret realm of the Demon King''s Road is in Wanyao Mountain, the entrance to this trial secret realm is not only in Wanyao Mountain.


    After all, the Yaozu was the race that dominated the entire Yunxiao Realm back then, and their relics are all over every corner of the Yunxiao Realm.


    At the same time, the entrance to the Road of the Demon King is also the same. They are distributed in various places in the Cloud Realm. One of them is in the human territory and has been kept intact by the army. It is classified as the top secret and not many people know about it.


    The Road to the Demon King was not opened before, so this entrance was useless.


    But now that the main entrance of the Demon King''s Road has been opened, they can also take advantage of this opportunity to enter through this remote entrance and share a share of the demon clan''s pie.


    "Although it is a trial secret realm that can enter the road of the demon king, let me tell you first that this trial secret realm is extremely dangerous, and it can be called a narrow escape."


    Liu Wuming said solemnly: "There are no exits on this road. According to many monster clan classics, if you fail to advance to the Demon King Realm in this trial secret realm, you will die here and you will never be able to get out."


    "That is to say, if you don''t become a king, you die."


    He looked around, pointing out the seriousness of the matter.


    "Near death? This is indeed a dangerous trial secret realm."


    "If it weren''t for such a secret realm, I probably wouldn''t be able to become a king."


    "Leader, please rest assured, we have never experienced any danger, so this little danger is nothing."


    "In order to advance to the King Realm, we already have the awareness of death."


    Many grandmasters are clenching their fists. Some of them are trapped in this bottleneck for decades, or even hundreds of years. This time is really too long.


    It grows to almost the lifetime of an ordinary human being.


    If this continues, they will not be able to advance to the King Realm, and will be stuck in this bottleneck for the rest of their lives.


    For those of them who are determined to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts, this is simply like torture.


    Now there is a chance to escape this torture, even if it means sacrificing his own life.


    "The Road to the Demon King?!"


    Xia Ping is also very excited. If he follows the steps, it may take him a long time to be promoted to the King Realm, but entering this secret realm trial may greatly shorten his training time and allow him to achieve a breakthrough.


    As for the danger in the trial secret realm, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    No matter how dangerous it is, there have been many monsters who succeeded and were promoted to the Demon King. This means that it is not a narrow escape, but there is still a great hope of success.


    He has a lot of trump cards to save his life. If he can''t succeed, Xia Ping can''t imagine anyone else who can pass this secret trial.


    He had to participate in this trial as well.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you can set off tomorrow."


    Liu Wuming was very satisfied.


    "Wait, boss."


    Suddenly, a person stood up and spoke to Liu Wuming.


    "Huh? Do you have any questions?"


    Liu Wuming looked at this man


    "Boss, my name is Ren Haodan."


    Ren Haodan introduced himself, and then said: "The masters are all seniors, and all of them have reached the peak of the masters. Of course, I have no objections to them being able to participate in this trial of the road of the demon king."


    "But among this group of elites, there was such a rat dropping, which almost ruined a pot of soup."


    "I''m not very satisfied with this matter."


    His eyes were cold, staring at Xia Ping among the crowd.

 Chapter 939

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, many people''s eyes immediately focused on Xia Ping, obviously they all knew that Ren Haodan was targeting Xia Ping.


    "Why are you not satisfied?" Liu Wuming asked.


    Ren Haodan said in a deep voice: "Leader, please forgive me, the number of people in this trial must have been selected and controlled, and it is impossible to enter without limit."


    "That''s right."


    Liu Wuming nodded.


    "In this way, many excellent grandmasters will fail the election, and there is no way to get this opportunity." Ren Haodan said coldly, "If the grandmasters who enter this secret realm for trial are excellent enough to surpass everyone else, then the unsuccessful ones People have nothing to say."


    "However, if the strength of the people who go into the trial is mediocre, and if they go in, they will drag their legs and die, will those masters who are not selected be satisfied? Can they be convinced?"


    "I knew that the people who entered here were going to die, so it''s better to reserve this spot for more outstanding people."


    "This is my idea, I hope the leader can consider it."


    Everyone''s expressions were very strange. They knew that Ren Haodan was clearly targeting Xia Ping, so they almost pointed at Xia Ping''s nose and said that this kid is weak and not qualified to participate in this trial.


    Although Xia Ping''s aptitude is indeed evildoer, but now he is still a master of the sixth level, compared with many practitioners who are at the peak of the master, there is still a certain gap.


    If this young man is given some more time, he may be able to catch up quickly. The problem is, now that the trial is starting, where is the American time.


    Zhao Zhong and the others looked very ugly, they all felt that this Ren Haodan was a little bit embarrassing, if you have any opinions, you can raise them in private, so that everyone will be better off.


    But this kid just raised it at this time, in front of the Invincible King. It was obvious that he wanted to slap Xia Ping in the face and use the power of the Invincible King to eradicate this competitor.


    This is trying to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it directly, don''t hesitate here, like a girl." Xia Ping said lazily, "You mean that my strength is a hindrance, and I am not qualified to enter this trial right. wrong?"


    He looked at Ren Haodan indifferently.


    "It can be considered that you have self-knowledge, which is still a good advantage."


    Ren Haodan sneered.


    Boom~


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping took a step forward, like a Kunpeng, roaming the void, killing him with lightning speed, crossing a distance of hundreds of meters, and came to Ren Haodan.


    Immediately, it was a punch, a shake, and a burst!


    What? !


    Ren Haodan was taken aback, he never expected this kid to be so arrogant, he would dare to fight him in front of many kings, even the invincible king, and blatantly attacked him.


    And this kid''s speed is really too fast, the speed of punching is like thunder and lightning, so fast that his nerve firing speed can''t even react.


    He only had time to raise his hands and circulate the energy in his body, trying to resist Xia Ping''s punch.


    Boom!


    This fist hit Ren Haodan''s arms firmly, like a bull beating a drum, with a roaring sound, the air exploded, and it exploded inch by inch.


    A force like a flood poured in, unstoppable. He stood on the ground with both feet, trying to resist forcefully, but he couldn''t bear the overwhelming force, and his whole body kept retreating.


    In this way, he forcibly retreated tens of meters, and two deep ravines appeared on his feet. The tyrannical force made his arms numb and his whole body trembling.


    The surrounding grandmasters all avoided one after another, lest the aftermath of power would affect the fish pond, and immediately left an open space.


    The kings looked at Gu Xilai, and Sun Yangdao and Liu Wuming glanced at it. It seemed that the three invincible kings had no intention of making a move, nor even telling them to stop, but just watched with interest.


    These kings also couldn''t grasp the intention of the invincible king, and they all kept silent, watching the changes.


    "you!"


    Ren Haodan was shocked and angry, and glared at Xia Ping angrily. He felt that he was so shocked that he was about to vomit blood, and his lungs seemed to be severely injured.


    Obviously this kid is only at the sixth level of the grandmaster''s cultivation base, but this power is actually comparable to the peak of the ninth level of the master, and there is even a terrifying spiral force, which penetrates into the heart and produces extreme destructive power.


    Even if he circulated the protective qi on his body, he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and even ignored Ren Haodan''s words, and kicked him directly, like a blow from an elephant, the elephant raised its hoof, which contained several times more terrifying power than before.


    Immediately there was a shrill sound of piercing through the air, which made countless masters frightened.


    Oops!


    Ren Haodan''s face was pale, just now he was kicked back tens of meters with just one punch, his hands were numb from the shock, his lungs were traumatized, and now he was kicked by the opponent again, which is not bad.


    The problem is, this kid is too close to him, he kicked like lightning, leaving only afterimages of kicks in the midair.


    Such a fast speed, such a short distance, he could not resist.


    In the next second, this kick landed on his chest with such precision, the toe of the toe contained the power of tyrannical qi, the power of spiral, and the power of terrible destruction.


    "ah!"


    Ren Haodan let out a shrill scream, this time he couldn''t hold back anymore, and instantly broke his protective energy, and he flew backward like this, flying hundreds of meters horizontally.


    With a bang, he was finally kicked and flew on the wall of the base, forcibly smashing a human-shaped hollow, and stones flowed down from these marks.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    "Call, keep calling and try."


    Xia Ping was condescending, looked at Ren Haodan, and just looked at him like this: "With this little strength, you dare to shout in front of me, and even say that I am weak, and I am just a retard. Why do you have such a face?"


    Although he didn''t know why Ren Haodan would suddenly target him, but he didn''t mind trampling such an early bird to death, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    Otherwise, like similar idiots keep jumping out, I''m afraid it will cause him a lot of trouble.


    "you!"


    In front of so many masters, kings, and even invincible kings, he was seriously injured by being kicked by this young man whom he looked down upon, and was humiliated wantonly, Ren Haodan was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were red, and he couldn''t wait to eat Xia Xia. Average.


    "What are you, are you dissatisfied? Do you want to fight again? Now I will let you have both hands and feet." Xia Ping sneered, not giving this kid any face at all.


    It is his style to be beaten to death. As for showing no mercy, he does not want to do it at all. To trample all these bugs to death one by one is the way of the world.

 Chapter 940

    Seeing Xia Ping like this, Zhao Zhong felt a headache. Before, he asked this kid to keep a low profile in front of the Invincible King, but now he is fine. He just started to fight, and even beat up a grandmaster.


    Before this fellow said that he would be low-key, low-key ass, no matter how you look at it, he is not low-key now, is there no such word as low-key in his life? !


    Zhao Zhong wanted to pull this bastard back, he didn''t know what the leader would think about such a disrespectful performance, if the leader was furious, it would be no small matter.


    He felt a strong uneasiness. It was too insecure to stay with Xia Ping, a bomb that could explode at any time.


    "This kid is very strong!"


    Many grandmasters are staring at Xia Ping, this young man, the shadow of a famous tree!


    Everyone present had heard about this young man more or less, but they had only heard about it, but they had never seen the young man''s true abilities.


    There are so many people in this world who don''t deserve their names, and they thought this young man was one of them.


    But when they saw Xia Ping''s move, he defeated Ren Haodan, the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Ninth Layer, with three moves and two moves, and they knew that this young man was no small matter. Even though he was only the sixth level of Grandmaster, his strength was no less than that of ordinary Grandmaster Ninth Layer.


    Some people say that this is a sneak attack, which will have such an effect.


    But to reach the Grandmaster Realm, one has already reached the realm of cicada''s foresight before the autumn wind moves, and a mere sneak attack will not be able to do anything to the Grandmaster.


    Those who have the ability to sneak attack the Grandmaster, and those who are able to kill the Grandmaster in a frontal fight, this is strength, not anything else, it can be used to cheat.


    This is the case for warriors, if they are really capable, just fight.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Wu Quan and Lu Shan also had their pupils constricted. They were all taken aback. They never expected that Ren Haodan would be knocked down by this young man with three moves and two moves. This was completely different from what he had imagined before.


    Originally, they wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate this kid severely, but they didn''t expect it to be the opposite. Instead, Ren Haodan was humiliated and became the laughing stock of everyone.


    "What kind of move is this?!"


    Many kings are thinking more, they are in a higher realm, and they can fully feel the mysterious and mysterious power contained in Xia Ping''s moves.


    It is obviously ordinary power, but when this young man unleashes it, it exerts several times the destructive power, and even with the protective energy, it cannot resist it.


    Even according to their realm of kings, they still can''t see through the mysteries. They just instinctively feel that this may be a martial art beyond the king''s level, which is extraordinary.


    "Yes, this young man is not bad." Gu Xilai smiled slightly, and looked at Xia Ping with admiration. As expected of a person from his giant company, he is indeed very capable.


    "Very powerful soul power, indeed a seedling of a king." Sun Yangdao''s body exuded strange fluctuations, as if he could perceive a trace of secrets in Xia Ping''s body.


    "Ren Haodan, what do you have to say now?"


    The leader Liu Wuming asked indifferently, looking at Ren Haodan.


    "I!"


    Ren Haodan gritted his teeth, and he struggled to get up from the wall. Because of the Grandmaster''s physique, he was not so vulnerable to unrecoverable injuries, so he still had strength.


    He glared at Xia Ping viciously, and wanted to heal his injuries and fight this kid again, but recalling the kid''s wonderful boxing skills and unstoppable strength just now, he felt chills.


    He instinctively felt that even if he fought again, it was a fair fight, and he probably wouldn''t be this kid''s opponent.


    If you still lose, then you are humiliating yourself.


    "I have no objection." Ren Haodan lowered his head, clenched his fists tightly, his nails were embedded in the flesh, and a trace of blood flowed out, obviously feeling extremely unwilling to be so useless to himself.


    But beforehand, he didn''t know that this young man was so powerful.


    "Then do you have any opinions on Xia Ping''s participation in this trial?" Liu Wuming looked around and looked at the masters around him. No one could see what he was thinking, and he seemed to be holding a fair and just attitude.


    "If you have any opinions, feel free to ask. I am a very modest person, and I will accept opinions with an open mind." Xia Ping said with a humble face, expressing that he is a person who can listen to opinions.


    fart!


    Many masters looked at Xia Ping with contempt. If you are really a humble and open-minded person, how could you attack Ren Haodan without mercy, and beat him to the ground with three punches and two kicks.


    If it weren''t for Ren Haodan''s strong strength, it is estimated that he would have to lie in the hospital for at least half a year for this blow.


    No matter how they think this bastard is a bastard who must take revenge, they probably only see whoever dares to jump out and shout at this moment, and this guy is waiting to take revenge.


    "No, we have nothing to say."


    "According to Brother Xia''s fighting strength, it is a matter of course to join this trial."


    "That''s right, if even Ren Haodan can defeat him, then his qualifications are beyond doubt."


    "Yes, we agree."


    Many human grandmasters didn''t have any objection. Xia Ping''s defeat of Ren Haodan in a few strokes just now completely shocked the grandmasters present, and no grandmaster dared to speak out.


    Wu Quan and Lu Shan were also silent. Before they saw through Xia Ping''s strength, they didn''t want to be this early bird. Like Ren Haodan, they would be ashamed in front of many masters and kings.


    "Okay, since everyone has no objections, then Xia Ping will join the team for this trial." Liu Wuming stood with his hands behind his back, "The trial will start tomorrow morning, you guys are ready to prepare."


    He waved his hand and let many masters leave.


    "Please follow me, everyone. We have prepared rooms for you to rest in the base." A group of soldiers came up and pointed out the way forward for Xia Ping and others.


    Then Xiaping and the others quickly left the open space and came to rest in the rest room of Yanhuang base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many human kings and invincible kings came to a meeting room in Yanhuang base, and the surroundings were closed, no one could get any news from this meeting room.


    The grandmaster trial just now was just an appetizer, and these gatherings of kings are the real main course.


    "Leader, I don''t know what is the matter that you ordered us to gather together?"


    Zhao Zhong and the other kings knew that if it was just about the trial, the leader would not leave the customs easily, and would not let so many human kings gather together.


    There must be a major event that happened, which will cause the invincible king to leave the customs. By the way, countless human kings are called to discuss the major event.


    "Recently, according to the starry sky detection system, we have detected an important piece of information." Gu Xilai''s face was very serious, "Thirty thousand light-years away, there is a spaceship flying towards this direction, and the destination is the Cloud Realm."

 Chapter 941

    What? !


    Hearing this, all the kings present turned pale with fright. They didn''t expect to say such news from the mouth of the invincible king, which was really shocking.


    "Chief Gu, is this true?"


    A king looked at Gu Xilai in shock, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "It''s true, it''s been confirmed." Gu Xilai''s face was very solemn, "According to the speed of that spaceship, it should be able to reach the Cloud Realm in a while."


    "So far, we don''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. Why did they come here?"


    spacecraft? !


    Many kings are silent. Having reached their level, as a leader of the human race, they naturally know a lot of news that ordinary people don''t know, including the existence of humans on other planets.


    In fact, to Yanhuangxing, the Cloud Realm is actually an alien existence, but it has been operating in this place for hundreds of years, and it has already regarded it as its own territory.


    In fact, they have already been mentally prepared. With the development of science and technology, sooner or later they will come into contact with aliens, but they did not expect it to be so fast and so caught off guard.


    The more they understand the universe, the more they panic about it.


    Planets like Yanhuangxing are actually low-level planets in the universe, and in the eyes of advanced civilizations, they are nothing more than natives and ants, which can be wiped out with a wave of hand.


    Even if the invincible king seems to be invincible in the sky, but in the eyes of alien powerhouses, it is probably not worth mentioning.


    Once encountered, it will be a disaster for the human race on Yanhuang Star.


    Compared with the threat of Wan Yao Mountain, the threat of aliens is the scariest and most irresistible.


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Many kings were a little panicked, looking at the three invincible kings, now only such a strong man can become their backbone.


    No matter what else it is, it can''t bring them enough sense of security.


    "You don''t need to worry too much."


    Gu Xilai said in a deep voice: "First of all, there is only one such spaceship, and there is no attack in groups. It is probably not for the purpose of invading the cloud world. In this case, we will not necessarily be armed with aliens. conflict."


    "Secondly, the Yunxiao Realm has a unique suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, and practitioners who are higher than the Supernatural Realm cannot exist, so we don''t need to worry about the opponent''s strength being unable to surpass or compete."


    "As long as the number of opponents is not large enough, we can use crowd tactics to suppress them."


    Cloud Realm, this continent that lives in the universe, has very unique laws of heaven and earth. It seems that it did not form naturally, but a certain great power used great supernatural powers to create this huge world.


    Originally, the suppression of the strength of the creatures by the Cloud Realm was not so serious. It seems that after a tragic war in ancient times, it triggered the resistance of the original power of this world, and the suppression of the strength of the creatures became more and more serious.


    Up to now, practitioners who are higher than the supernatural power realm basically cannot survive in the cloud realm. Once they enter the cloud realm, they will be quickly suppressed in the supernatural power realm.


    Practitioners of the Supernatural Realm cannot break through to the Treasure Refining Realm in the Cloud Realm, so from ancient times to today, basically the Supernatural Realm is the strongest existence in the Cloud Realm.


    Although this is very unfair to the creatures living in the Yunxiao Realm, if they cannot leave the Yunxiao Realm, they will not be able to spy on higher cultivation realms.


    But if you think about it from another angle, maybe this is also great luck. No matter how powerful the outsiders are, they can''t sweep the creatures in the sky world, and they have the power to fight the aliens.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if we can''t resist the invasion of aliens, we can give up the land of Yunxiao Realm and move back to Yanhuang Star. This is the last resort." Gu Xilai said that he had prepared a series of measures. Preparation is a surefire strategy, as to whether it will succeed or not, it depends on God''s will.


    "Chief Gu, what do you need us to do?"


    The faces of many kings are very serious, looking at Gu Xilai.


    "Unite all friends who can be united. If aliens really invade the Cloud Realm, then it will not only be a matter for us humans, but also a major event for the countless races in Wanyao Mountain and Endless Sea."


    Gu Xilai''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Once the aliens kill them, they can''t stay out of the matter, and they must be allowed to join this war."


    He needs many kings to personally act as lobbyists for the major races in the cloud world, uniting countless races.


    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to us."


    A group of kings nodded. They knew that human beings alone could not resist this huge disaster, and they had to unite all forces that could be united.


    "Everyone."


    Gu Xilai looked at the crowd: "In the era of great destruction, human beings have no power to restrain a chicken. In front of the tyrannical monsters, they have almost no power to fight back. They were killed to the ground and almost extinct."


    "In that era, we Yanhuang people were not extinct, and we will definitely not be extinct this time!"


    "If the alien dares to take a step beyond the thunder pool, he will not be lenient!"


    There was a terrifying killing intent on his body, which made people frightened.


    "yes!"


    Many human kings clenched their fists. In the past thousand years, they humans have never encountered any storms, and they can survive no matter how big the crisis is.


    This time there will be no exceptions.


    Even if you really want to die, you have to bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, under the leadership of the marshal of the army, Xia Ping and the others came to the deepest part of the Yanhuang base. The entrance to the road to the demon king is in the Yanhuang base.


    "This is an entrance to the Road of the Demon King."


    The Marshal of the Army opened his mouth and pointed to a dark hole in front of him. It was unfathomable, like a black hole, with whirlpools spinning, and it was impossible to see clearly what was inside the black hole.


    Many grandmasters also became nervous. After all, this is a narrow-death trial path. If they can''t become kings, they will die in it.


    "Tell you the truth."


    The army marshal said in a deep voice: "We also know very little about this trial. We don''t even know what the content of the trial is. We don''t even know how to get out after entering."


    "It''s a narrow escape."


    "If anyone decides to give up, he can decide now. This is not coercion. Once he enters, he will never be able to come out again. I hope everyone will be cautious."


    He speaks of the risks here.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve known this for a long time, and we don''t need to spend too much time talking. To become a master, life and death have long been ignored. For us, there is nothing more important than becoming a king. If you don''t become a king, you''d rather die!"


    An old master said, categorically.


    For those old men who are trapped in the peak realm of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens, if they do not become kings, they will have to die, their lifespan is exhausted, and there is no hope anymore.


    "Okay, since you all know it well, I''m not talking nonsense, let''s go in." The army marshal waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    A group of masters walked in one by one without hesitation.


    Xia Ping is no exception.

 Chapter 942

    Boom~~


    Stepping into this black hole vortex, many grandmasters suddenly felt dizzy, and the next second they appeared in another space, stepping on the ground.


    "Huh? Where is this place?"


    Many masters looked around, and they found themselves in a primeval forest, with dense trees growing all around, lush and fragrant with birds and flowers.


    "It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura."


    A grandmaster couldn''t help but screamed, he felt that this strange space seemed to be filled with aura more intense than that of the Yunxiao Realm, which was equivalent to a holy place for cultivation.


    Because of this, the trees in this primeval forest grow very tall, at least tens of meters high, and even the weeds are two meters high.


    When people walk in, they will be submerged in weeds in an instant, and no one can be seen at all.


    "What''s going on? This dark vortex has disappeared, so how do we go back?"


    Someone soon discovered that a black hole vortex with a diameter of two or three meters was originally above the earth. When they all passed through, it disappeared after a few seconds, and there was no way back.


    Many grandmasters looked very ugly. Although they had been reminded by the army marshal that there was no way to go back, they realized the seriousness of the matter when they actually came to this place of trial.


    "Don''t worry, since this is the demon clan''s trial space, not a mortal space, there must be a way to return, but we need to find it carefully."


    "That''s right, if there is a way in, there will naturally be a way back."


    "It is said that this is a trial space, but what is the content of this trial?"


    "Indeed, if we don''t understand clearly, we can''t act. Now we don''t know how to advance to the King Realm?"


    "In this trial space, not only us, but also monster masters have entered. If you can find them, maybe you can ask these monster masters for a while."


    Many masters are wily and calculating people, and they have various coping methods for various emergencies.


    Although they don''t have any clues now, they quickly found a breakthrough. As long as they can find those Yaozu Tianjiao who also participated in the trial, there will be a way to know the mystery of this trial space.


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything, just watched quietly.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, there was a strange vibration and roar from the depths of the forest.


    Immediately, black demon trees ran out in groups. They were pitch-black and filled with a strange black aura. They seemed to corrode the surrounding green plants and devour everything.


    Their feet are countless roots, dozens or even hundreds of them. When they run, they run like a super tank, crushing everything in front of them, and smashing boulders and trees into powder in an instant.


    On the trunk of the tree, there are two deep black eyes, and a mouth full of fangs, clanging, like a saw, much more ferocious than a shark''s teeth.


    "Huh? What kind of creature is this? Why is it different from the group of creatures before?"


    "Hands and feet, no tail, no wings and scales, why does it look like a legendary human being?"


    "Jie Jie, what about human beings, anyone who dares to break into this space will die, no one is an exception."


    "Do it, kill them, and leave nothing behind."


    "I don''t know how the human flesh and blood taste in the legend? The taste must be excellent."


    These black demon trees soon discovered the existence of Xia Ping and others. Although they were a little surprised for a while, they quickly reacted, and they were crushed with murderous aura, like an army charging, exuding a strong killing intent.


    For them, any life that breaks into this space is an intruder and must die!


    "Demon tree? There is also a demon tree in this place? Could it be a monster from Wan Yao Mountain?"


    "It''s different, it''s completely different. This group of black demon trees contains an evil and dark aura. They are simply a collection of killings. Although Wanyao Mountain is all monsters, they are rational anyway, and they will not be entangled with such a dark and bloody aura. .¡±


    "Could it be a creature from this trial space?"


    "I don''t know, in short, it was the enemy, not the friend, who killed this group of demon trees."


    Seeing these black demon trees attacking and killing them, the human masters were not polite. They are all experienced generations.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these black demon trees came over, dozens of hundreds of roots attacked like spears, tearing the air, roaring, covering an area.


    "Go to hell!"


    A master of Dao of the Sword immediately took out his treasured sword and slashed at it. With a bang, sparks flew everywhere, and the force was heavy, but he was terrified, because this knife couldn''t even cut off the roots of the black demon tree.


    The big knife cut on the root hairs, like cutting on steel, it made his tiger''s mouth go numb.


    "Weak humans."


    A black demon tree grinned ferociously, and with a snort, dozens of roots pierced through the body of the sword master in an instant, and dozens of blood holes appeared, rattling.


    But what frightened the surrounding human masters even more was that these roots pierced into the body of the Dao of Dao master, unexpectedly producing a great devouring power.


    After a few breaths, Dao Dao Master''s body turned into a shriveled corpse, like a thousand-year-old mummy.


    And the bloody light erupted from the black demon tree, like a blood-colored sun, extremely dazzling, it actually showed a satisfied emotion: "Humans, good, delicious food."


    After devouring a human grandmaster, the power and momentum of this black demon tree were greatly increased.


    Seeing this, the other demon trees also became excited.


    "The human beings in the legend are really the best food."


    "Swallow one, the strength increases greatly."


    "These are panaceas, catch them alive, kill them, and refine them!"


    The eyes of many black demon trees showed blood-colored light, and they roared, spreading for several miles.


    It seemed that upon hearing this whistling sound, in the depths of the forest, countless demon trees shook, and the earth trembled, as if a super earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 had occurred.


    The human masters present immediately knew that this group of black demon trees was calling for their companions. Just now these black demon trees could cause huge troubles. If the number of opponents continued to increase, they would undoubtedly die.


    None of them expected that just after stepping into this trial space, they encountered a crisis that was almost certain to die.


    "Go to hell!"


    A black demon tree screamed fiercely, and it actually stared at Xia Ping in front of it, because under its perception, this human being was the weakest among the group of human beings.


    The so-called persimmons are soft ones, and the same is true for these black demon trees. They want to kill weak humans with the first blow, and then slowly encircle and suppress the remaining strong humans.


    "court death!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.

 Chapter 943

    Xia Ping made an instant shot, and he had no intention of showing mercy to this black demon tree who was trying to kill him.


    King-level peerless martial arts - no clapping!


    With a palm, there was no sound, and even the air did not produce any fluctuations.


    The black demon tree didn''t feel any danger, and still regarded Xia Ping as a soft persimmon, which could be manipulated at will.


    But in the next second, this palm slapped on the black demon tree, and a terrifying strength erupted.


    Boom!


    The eyeballs of that black demon tree almost popped out, the terrifying destructive power vibrating crazily in its body, the roots that could not be cut off even with the full blow of the master of Dao of the Sword before.


    Now under Xia Ping''s palm, it is broken inch by inch, bursting out countless sawdust.


    "ah!"


    The black demon tree let out a shrill scream, its entire body was torn apart, and countless pieces of wood were separated, and a large amount of black liquid was sprayed on the ground.


    With a sizzling sound, the black liquid immediately corroded the earth, and all the weeds growing on the ground disappeared.


    "Damn it, this human dares to kill my people."


    "Let''s go together and kill him."


    "I''m going to eat him, swallow his flesh and blood."


    Before, these black demon trees easily beheaded a human master, thinking that all human beings are so weak, like sheep, they can only be beheaded.


    But now, when they saw a human being with a very weak breath suddenly rise up and annihilate one of their companions in an instant, they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Immediately let them fly into a rage, almost losing their minds.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight black demon trees attacked, covering the sky and covering the sky, from four directions, east, west, north, south, tightly surrounded, without giving Xia Ping any chance or gap to escape.


    At the same time, each black demon tree is waving hundreds of terrifying roots, like a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Just one black demon tree is so terrifying, now there are seven or eight demon trees, this kind of threat is simply rising geometrically, thousands of roots like spears are shot out.


    Any human grandmaster probably couldn''t resist it, and would definitely die.


    "This kid is finished."


    The human masters around were very sorry. It was a pity that this famous genius was about to die unexpectedly just after entering the trial space.


    But now they are all overwhelmed and unable to lend a helping hand.


    Unmoving Tathagata Palm Mysteries¡ª¡ªBuddha''s light shines everywhere!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was unmoved, he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, his Gang Qi trembled, and he cast a king-level boxing technique, punching towards the group of demon trees.


    This punch was a group attack technique, with one punch blasting out, there seemed to be hundreds of fist marks in the void.


    Each fist seal contains the power of terrifying flames, bursting out with radiant flames, just like the birth of a Buddha, subduing demons and subduing demons, illuminating the world.


    bang bang bang! !


    These fist prints bombarded the roots of those black demon trees, and each impact erupted with astonishing loud noises, like missiles exploding one after another, the air burst and roared.


    And the flame power of these fist prints also exploded, spread in all directions, and landed on the bodies of these black demon trees like raindrops.


    These flames, as if they were inextinguishable flames, landed on these black demon trees, using these black breath and black liquid as fuel, they burned crazily.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these black demon trees let out shrill screams, like slaughtering pigs. They had never experienced such terrible pain at all. This was calcined from the depths of their souls.


    For these black demon trees, the terrifying flames on Xia Ping''s body, formed by the gathering of sun essence, are simply natural nemesis, complete restraint.


    Just a little contamination can cause great harm.


    In just a few breaths, the originally arrogant and ferocious black demon tree was burned into pieces of black coke, and some parts were even reduced to ashes.


    Seeing this situation, the black demon tree present went crazy.


    If only a few companions died, they wouldn''t be so crazy, but now they were killed without any resistance, their entire bodies were burned to ashes, and they had no power to resist.


    This caused endless fear in their hearts.


    "Damn it, how could this human being master such terrifying power of fire?"


    "Kill him, kill him immediately, this is the nemesis of our Blackwood clan, this is the natural enemy."


    Many black demon trees screamed crazily.


    Originally staying in this space, these black demon trees had almost no natural enemies. With their strong recovery power and the corrosive power of the black liquid, they swept everything like locusts.


    No matter what kind of race encounters them, they will die violently and exterminate the whole family at every turn.


    But now the situation has completely changed. When they met this human who controlled the terrifying flames, they actually killed them like chickens, which made them panic.


    It''s like a flock of chickens who have a tendency to go crazy when they encounter a natural enemy, a weasel.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Now not only seven or eight black demon trees are killed, but dozens of black demon trees are killed, it seems that they have a sworn hatred with Xia Ping, and they will never die.


    They even roared and yelled at their companions, even if they paid a huge price, they must kill this human being completely. Natural enemies like this should not appear in this world.


    "Little friend, don''t be afraid, the old man is here to help you!"


    Immediately, two or three human grandmasters jumped out. They were all senile, at least one or two hundred years old.


    But the energy and blood on their bodies was extremely strong, like a round of sun, shining brightly.


    One is the master of Xingyi, who has mastered the Xingyi boxing technique. His punches and kicks are like terrifying killer weapons. They are fierce and unmatched, bursting out with terrifying power like a missile, and the air bursts.


    One is a Tai Chi master, wearing a white robe, his fists are soft and strong, and he is standing on the ground. It seems that his body is the center, forming a Tai Chi vortex and manipulating the air flow.


    One is a master of military boxing. He seems to be a master who came out of the army. He is proficient in military fighting and killing techniques. Every move is for killing people.


    When the three great masters came out, they exploded the three black demon trees in an instant, splashing sawdust, which made the attack of the group of black demon trees stagnant and frightened the enemy.


    "good!"


    Xia Ping did not expect that at this critical moment, there were three great human masters who would help. He also shot again and again, manipulating the power of flames, and burning black demon trees to death.


    Originally, he thought that he could unite the power of many human grandmasters to keep this group of demon trees here completely.


    But I didn''t expect that in the next second, the masters such as Wu Quan, Lu Shan and Ren Haodan took the lead to escape, taking advantage of the moment when they were fighting the black demon tree, they quickly slipped away.


    Seeing this, the rest of the human grandmasters also felt that this was an opportunity to escape, so they fled quickly, leaving only Xia Ping and the three old grandmasters to fight against the group of black demon trees.

 Chapter 944

    "escaped?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he had long been mentally prepared that this group of grandmasters would not work together, he never thought that they would choose to run away together at this time, leaving them behind, and he didn''t mean to help at all.


    "These bastards!"


    The faces of the three old grandmasters were all very ugly, and they were suddenly pissed off by this group of human grandmasters who took the opportunity to escape. Even though they knew that some of them liked to see death without saving them, they never thought that they would not even dare to fight. The one who started to run away had the guts to be smaller than a mouse.


    "It''s stupid to help you!"


    Wu Quan and Lu Shan sneered, and they didn''t care about the anger of the three old masters at all. They all saw the current situation clearly, that is, the human masters were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Because this is the territory of the group of black demon trees, there is a steady stream of troops coming from a distance, even if these dozens of black demon trees are killed at once, they will fall into the quagmire of war.


    At that time, I don''t know how many masters will be killed or injured before they can escape.


    They came to this trial space not to die, but to look for opportunities. Each of them has their own small thoughts, and it is absolutely impossible to sacrifice their lives for others.


    Therefore, when they saw someone actually entangle this group of black demon trees and create a chance for them to escape, there would be no reason for them to stay, and they would all run away.


    "Xia Ping, this is God''s punishment, this is all God''s punishment, you just obediently die under the siege of these black demon trees." Ren Haodan felt extremely happy in his heart, he couldn''t wait to see this bastard who had humiliated him He will be bad luck for eight lifetimes, so when he sees Xia Ping being besieged, he will definitely not make a move.


    On the contrary, he would curse viciously, causing this fellow to die under the siege of countless black demon trees.


    In just a few breaths, a group of human grandmasters disappeared completely, leaving only Xia Ping and the three old grandmasters to contend against the group of black demon trees alone.


    "What to do? These humans escaped?"


    "Don''t pay attention to these cowardly people, kill this human being who controls the flame."


    "To actually control the flames that can harm our Blackwood clan, this human being really deserves to die, and he absolutely cannot stay."


    "Yes, other humans don''t care, but this human must die!"


    Many black demon trees were full of murderous aura, they ignored other fleeing humans, but specifically targeted Xia Ping, all of them attacked, full of murderous aura.


    "Damn it!"


    The three old grandmasters felt the overwhelming pressure from dozens of black demon trees at once, and each black demon tree had at least the strength of a grandmaster above the seventh heaven.


    Moreover, there are so many enemies that it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Branches came over one after another, like sharp arrows, like spears, piercing through everything, bombarding the three great masters, severely wounding them in an instant, and couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    "No, the number of these black demon trees is really too many to kill."


    "Xia Xiaoyou, you run away, with our three old bones blocking here, it should be able to delay for a while."


    "You are still young and have the strength to be promoted to an invincible king. You should not die here."


    The three old grandmasters were full of murderous intent and stood in front of Xia Ping, trying to delay Xia Ping''s escape time.


    "No need for seniors, these black demon trees, I kill them like pigs and dogs!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, killing intent soared into the sky, he grabbed the void, and immediately held a divine sword in his hand.


    This is a treasure obtained from the Heavenly Demon Battlefield - the Yanlong Excalibur!


    The moment this precious sword came out, a flame dragon seemed to rise out of the void, radiating endless heat, like a sun, straddling the void.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a flame field with a radius of several miles erupted immediately, and the temperature nearby instantly rose by hundreds or even thousands of degrees.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping held the Yanlong Excalibur, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the majestic flame qi in his body, like the sea, poured into the Yanlong Excalibur crazily.


    With a fire weapon like the Yanlong Excalibur, combined with Xia Ping''s Pure Yang Immortality Art, Sun Essence and other fire energy, the power can be increased by more than ten times.


    Slashing with a sword, dozens of hundreds of flame dragons suddenly appeared in the midair, condensed into substance, roared in the void, and rushed towards these black demon trees, with murderous intent boiling.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These flame dragons pounced on the black demon tree, opened their fangs, and bit them in one bite, crushing their branches in an instant with a crackling sound.


    Even these flames were burning crazily on the black demon tree, and with just a few breaths, they turned into huge torches, blazing into the sky.


    "No no no!!!"


    The black demon trees screamed shrillly. They rolled on the ground, struggling constantly, trying to put out the fire with soil or water, but it was of no use at all.


    This seemed to be a flame burning on the oil. Not only was this method unable to extinguish the flame, but it made the flame more violent, penetrating into every part of their bodies.


    The most terrifying thing is that these black demon trees are too dense, and the flames are burning, like a forest fire, the fire spreads, one after another.


    This is simply a one-sided massacre!


    From a distance, it looked like a forest fire had broken out. Dozens of hundreds of trees were burning. People with a radius of hundreds of miles could see it clearly, and the flames were soaring into the sky.


    The ground was also burned by flames, turning into a pile of black coke, and all of them became extinct.


    "It''s too fierce!"


    "Where did you get the flame weapon?"


    "This is simply wanting to defy the sky."


    "Are young people nowadays like this?!"


    The three old masters were all stunned. Facing the pursuit of dozens of hundreds of black demon trees before, the situation was at stake, and they almost died.


    They also planned to sacrifice, wanting to buy some time for Xia Ping to escape, with a kind of grief and indignation as if death was at home, but they didn''t expect the situation to turn so suddenly that there was no need to escape.


    Xia Ping, one person and one sword, burned the world like a fire god descending.


    These seemingly incomparably ferocious and evil black demon trees were beheaded, burned, and turned into ashes one by one. The large number became their disadvantage, the most fatal weakness.


    "Senior, run quickly."


    After killing a group of black demon trees, Xia Ping greeted the three old masters and fled quickly.


    Because of this move, it almost consumed all the Qi in his body.


    There are still countless black demon trees attacking and killing them. If they continue to stay in this place, they will probably be submerged in the attacks of the black demon trees.


    He will also die from exhaustion.


    Seeing this, the three old masters didn''t hesitate, knowing that there was no need to fight this group of black demon trees, they all followed Xia Ping and quickly escaped from this place.

 Chapter 945

    An hour later.


    Xia Ping and the three old masters ran wildly, and finally got rid of the pursuit of the group of black demon trees, and came to a hidden cave in this forest, where they had a short rest.


    He also knew the names of the three great masters, Liu Qi, the master of Xingyi, Guo Cunyi, the master of Taiji, and Li Yun, the master of military boxing. They are all old monsters who have lived for more than two hundred years.


    However, due to limited aptitude, he has been trapped at the peak of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens, and has not made a breakthrough for a long time.


    Therefore, this time, in order to find the opportunity for the final breakthrough, I entered this trial space.


    "Thank you three seniors for helping me out, I''m so grateful." Xia Ping cupped his hands.


    Taiji Grandmaster Guo Cunyi waved his hand: "This is nothing but helping each other. It''s just a hindrance. If the little friend hadn''t shown great power, I''m afraid we three old bones would have confessed here."


    "Indeed, after living for more than two hundred years, that''s all I can do." Xingyi Master Liu Qi sighed.


    Li Yun, the grand master of military boxing, remained silent, obviously a little bit unwilling.


    The scene that happened before brought them great excitement. The three old men, all over 600 years old, were actually not as good as a young man. The gap was too big.


    "Seniors, why should you underestimate yourself? The so-called ambition is not based on age. If you can be promoted to the King Realm this time, and your lifespan will increase greatly, at that time, being over two hundred years old is just the beginning."


    Xia Ping said bluntly: "Of course, I have not been promoted to the King Realm in my 200s, and my aptitude is indeed a little short. I can understand that the seniors are disheartened."


    "But there is no need to compare with me. Anyway, I am a genius who comes out once in a thousand years. If you compare with me, it is like selling articles in front of Confucius and playing big swords in front of Guan Gong. I am a bit overconfident."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, showing an appearance of being alone and begging for defeat.


    "fart!"


    Hearing this, Tai Chi master Guo Cunyi was so angry that his beard turned up: "Don''t look at you young, if you don''t use treasures, believe it or not, I still won''t lose the wind if you fight with one hand. .¡±


    He grinned his teeth, very unconvinced, and was aroused by Xia Ping''s words to fight.


    "Is there anyone who comforts you like this?"


    Xingyi Grandmaster Liu Qi was also speechless. He also knew that Xia Ping''s words were not discriminatory or malicious, but to comfort them.


    But saying these words, why is it so awkward, it makes people angry.


    "I know why you have enemies all over the world. Even this old man wants to beat you up, and I regret saving you." Li Yun, the master of military boxing, also twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior, it''s too late to know about this. There is no medicine for regret in this world." Xia Ping waved his hand, "However, your injuries are a bit serious, so you should take some medicine for healing."


    He slapped his backhand, and two or three green pills immediately appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    "This is the ultimate healing pill, Biluodan, you actually have it?" The three old masters all stared wide-eyed, but they knew how precious this top-quality healing pill, Biluodan, was.


    It is claimed that as long as there is still one breath, people can be rescued.


    "Healing elixir is a must when you go out to travel the rivers and lakes. You don''t need to be polite. I have a lot of this kind of elixir, and I have several boxes at home." Xia Ping showed a rich and powerful look.


    Because these healing pills were all searched from the Shark Demon King''s treasury, and he has basically never been injured, so these healing pills are useless.


    Now it''s time to take it out and use the waste.


    The three old masters were speechless. They were shocked by Xia Ping''s wealth. Even if he was a king, he probably didn''t have several boxes of Biluodan at home. How rich is this fellow?


    But they also suddenly remembered Xia Ping''s many deeds, auctioning the descendants of the demon king, searching the treasure house of the shark demon king, etc. These two things alone are enough to make this kid rich overnight.


    The degree of wealth is estimated to be wealth that ordinary big families cannot accumulate in ten lifetimes.


    "I won''t say much more. This Biluodan is indeed what we need now. This kind old man, little friend, remember that if he can get out alive, he will definitely be rewarded."


    The three great masters all looked at each other, bowed their hands to Xia Ping, very seriously, they are not pedantic people, they know how dangerous it is to drag a seriously injured body in this dangerous trial space thing.


    Therefore, they must heal their injuries as soon as possible.


    As for Xia Ping''s life-saving grace, they will all remember that once they have the ability, they will definitely repay it. This is also their principle of life.


    Otherwise, they would not stand up in times of danger.


    Soon, the three great masters swallowed the Bi Luo Dan that Xia Ping took out, which is indeed the ultimate healing pill.


    Although they were seriously injured and their lungs were wounded, under the treatment of Biluodan, they recovered quickly, as if they were soaked in high-grade nutrient solution, and all kinds of wounds returned to their original state.


    In just half an hour, they recovered as before.


    "Little friend, according to your talent and wealth, it is only a matter of time before you can be promoted to the King Realm. Why do you take the risk to follow us into this trial space where you have to die?"


    Tai Chi Grandmaster Guo Cunyi asked curiously, after the previous battle, he understood the horror of Xia Ping''s talent, and it was only a matter of time before he was promoted to the King Realm, there was no need to compete with dying people like them for this dangerous opportunity.


    "Senior, it''s a narrow escape for you, but for a real genius, it''s just a stepping stone. Is there any danger in such a small place?" Xia Ping looked at the three old men with contempt, as if he couldn''t help it. understand their thinking.


    It''s like when a mouse meets a cat, it will run away in fright, but when a tiger meets a cat, it slaps the place flat with a slap, and the two sides are not on the same level.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, fortunately I have lived for more than two hundred years and have a city mansion, so I can barely control myself. Otherwise, if you say these words, the consequences will be quite serious."


    Tai Chi master Guo Cunyi''s face was very dark.


    "Sure enough, I can''t chat with you, my personalities don''t match, and there''s a generation gap."


    Master Xingyi Liu Qi bared his teeth.


    "To be honest, Xiaoyou Xia, if you go out on the street like this, you can easily be beaten." Li Yun, the master of military boxing, clenched his fists tightly, but soon relaxed them, resisting the urge to beat Xia Ping violently.


    "Huh? Senior, there seems to be movement in front?"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to say a few words of modesty, but suddenly his mental power sensed that there was a fierce battle fluctuation in the distance, not far from here, that is, two or three kilometers away.


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    Li Yun, the master of military boxing, showed a cold light in his eyes, and his spiritual power spread out: "The old man has been in the army for more than a hundred years. He has experienced several wars with monster clans and killed countless monsters."


    "This kind of breath is absolutely right, it is the monster race."


    His tone was decisive.


    "Go and see."


    Xia Ping excitedly said, if he can take this opportunity to catch a few monsters and torture them, then he can know something about the mystery of this trial space.

 Chapter 946

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping and the three old masters jumped vertically and horizontally, manipulated the airflow, and shuttled through the forest like a supersonic plane, and soon arrived at the battle location.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Taiji master Guo Cunyi was shocked. He immediately saw dozens of rock giants with a height of more than 100 meters appearing on a vast flat ground in front of him.


    They are similar to ordinary giants, with hands, feet, eyes, mouth and nose, etc., but their whole bodies are made of rocks, which are different lives from the monster race.


    It is even a different life from human beings.


    If you have to classify them, in the universe, the monster race and the human race are actually the same race, they are flesh and blood beings with their own bodies.


    But this rock giant is not a life of flesh and blood at all, but another unique life, neither human nor demon! Take damage and don''t bleed.


    At this moment, dozens of monsters appeared opposite these rock giants.


    Facing the attack of the rock giant, these monsters were very embarrassed and fled frantically. Almost all of them were injured, and they were about to be forced into a desperate situation.


    "These rock giants are very strong!" Li Yun, the master of military boxing, constricted his pupils. He could see that each rock giant was a real martial arts master, who controlled exquisite martial arts.


    Ordinary human beings have a biased view of giants, thinking that they are huge and must move very slowly, but in fact, this is a huge mistake at all.


    It''s like a comparison between humans and ants. For ants, humans are more than a million times larger than themselves, but are humans'' movements very slow? !


    In the same way, each of these rock giants with a height of more than 100 meters is incredibly fast, just like a human being, extremely flexible, extremely fast, and agile.


    Also mastered extremely strong martial arts!


    It can be imagined that in the face of such a tyrannical rock giant, no matter how powerful these Yaozu Tianjiao were, they were beaten into a mess and could only flee around.


    "Huh? I met someone I know."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, explored the past with mental power, and immediately perceived the identities of the dozens of monsters, among which there were Linglong Rabbit, Crow of Misfortune, Metal Tiger, Three-eyed Giant, Qingluan and other monster clan geniuses.


    In addition to these monster clan arrogance, there are also many veteran monster masters who have never met.


    But it was obvious that even with so many demon clan masters gathered together, facing these rock giants, they were beaten back steadily and were in danger.


    boom!


    I saw a rock giant smashing a fist, and the fist hit like a hill, carrying an astonishing gust of wind, and smashed fiercely on the body of a grandmaster monster.


    With a sound of "Ah!", the grandmaster monster let out a miserable scream, unable to withstand such an astonishing force at all, its entire body was smashed into the air, and its body was torn apart on the spot, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    "Go to hell!"


    Several monster masters went berserk and attacked the rock giant in front of them. Terrifying winds formed in mid-air, but when they bombarded the rock giant, they only produced some stone chips, which did not hurt the rock giant''s body at all.


    Seeing this, the rock giant showed a contemptuous smile, and slapped it with a backhand.


    Immediately, three or four monster masters were slapped away, like flies, without any resistance at all, they flew upside down for five or six kilometers, and finally hit a distant mountain.


    Obviously, after experiencing such a violent blow, these monster masters could no longer survive.


    "No, this rock giant is too powerful."


    "The strength surpasses ours by many times, and even the hardness of the body is extremely terrifying. Our attacks can''t hurt this rock giant at all. How can we fight?"


    "It''s too bad luck. We are obviously careful, but how could we still be discovered by these rock giants?"


    Doom crows, metal tigers, three-eyed giants and other monsters all have extremely ugly faces. They never expected to encounter such bad luck within a few days of entering this trial space.


    If this continues, they will die before they reach the demon king realm.


    "Sister Qingluan."


    Tu Linglong was very worried. She couldn''t help but look at Qingluan next to her. Because of the attack of the rock giant, Qingluan also suffered a lot of damage, losing 10% of her strength and 50% of her strength.


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Even in such a dangerous situation, Qingluan still maintained absolute calm: "Fighting head-on, we are no match for these rock giants, but the opponent is huge and cannot travel through the complex terrain."


    "If we hide in the caves of the mountains, they won''t be able to find us."


    She thinks that there is no chance of winning the frontal battle, but there is still a chance of winning by escaping.


    "Run away!"


    "That''s right, break it up into pieces, forgive how powerful those rock giants are, they can''t kill all of us."


    "If you''re lucky, some of them will survive."


    "Well, let''s part ways here, and good luck to everyone."


    Hearing these words, the monsters around looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s intention to retreat, knowing that if they continued to resist, it would be a dead end.


    It''s better to break it up into pieces, so that some of them can survive.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, these monsters fled in all directions.


    Some fled to the east.


    Some fled to the west.


    Some fled to the north.


    Some fled to the south.


    But Tu Linglong and Qingluan fled to the east, and all the monsters fled in all directions for a while.


    Such a move caught the rock giant a little by surprise.


    But such a move also completely angered the rock giant.


    "Things like ants want to escape? It''s just a dream!"


    "Let''s go together, surrounded in all directions, even a monster can''t escape."


    "Kill them!"


    The rock giants roared, earth-shattering, and they also moved separately, chasing after the fleeing monsters, with a sense of immortality.


    They are huge, and they can span hundreds of meters in one step, which is not comparable to the speed of ordinary monsters.


    After a few breaths, the rock giant caught up with some fleeing monsters, and immediately slapped several monsters to death.


    "Don''t look back, run!"


    Qingluan was expressionless, with wings sprouting from his back, shaking constantly, and fled quickly with Tu Linglong, just like a supersonic plane, even the rock giants couldn''t catch up.


    But when they rushed to the edge of the jungle, they were shocked, because they sensed a few tyrannical auras lurking at the edge of the jungle, as if they were waiting on the sidelines.


    "It''s over, could it be that group of hateful rock giants ambushed us?" Tu Linglong suddenly felt a burst of despair.


    Qingluan is also ready to fight.


    But when they saw the figure lying in ambush at the edge of the jungle, Tu Linglong couldn''t help crying out, she was more surprised than in all her life: "Xia Ping, the great demon king of the human race!"

 Chapter 947

    "Human Xia Ping?!"


    Hearing Tu Linglong''s voice, those monsters who were running away were startled, and they all looked in the direction of Tu Linglong, regardless of being chased by the rock giant.


    Compared with the threat of the rock giant, the matter of Xia Ping of the human race is obviously more important.


    "My mother, it''s really Xia Ping from the human race. I''ll recognize him even if he turns into ashes." The doomed crow screamed, almost popping out its eyes, staring at Xia Ping in the distance.


    The expressions of the metal tiger, the three-eyed giant, and other demon clan geniuses also changed drastically.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this the trial space of our monster clan? How did humans get in?"


    "It''s unscientific, is this part of the content of the trial, are these all hallucinations?"


    "Bullshit hallucinations, this guy is Xia Ping, how can hallucinations be so real."


    "Could it be that the human race discovered the flaw in the road to the demon king, and took advantage of this opportunity to send a group of humans to compete with us for the chance to become king?"


    "Absolutely, otherwise, how could these human beings appear on the road of the demon king?"


    "Shameless human beings, who know how to steal other people''s things and hitchhike all day long, don''t they have any spirit of independent innovation?"


    "We Yaozu don''t know how many good things there are, but they were all taken away by these shameless humans with despicable means."


    Many monsters were gnashing their teeth, their lungs almost exploded with anger. These shameless humans still had the face to take a share of the opportunity that belonged to their monster clan.


    They are all staring at Xia Ping in the distance.


    "Little maid, come here and be safe."


    Xia Ping completely ignored the gazes from all around, he looked at Tu Linglong with a smile.


    "ah!"


    Tu Linglong screamed, as if remembering the fear of being bullied by Xia Ping, she jumped behind Qingluan in fright, her two rabbit ears swaying gently.


    "You, are you a human or a ghost? Why did you appear in the trial secret realm of our demon clan?" Seemingly with Qingluan''s support, Tu Linglong asked a bit more courageously.


    She was stunned by Xia Ping''s sudden appearance in this place, and she couldn''t imagine breaking her head.


    If this is a nightmare, she hopes to wake up immediately.


    Qingluan was also very surprised, she didn''t expect that the main place of Wanyao Mountain was invaded by humans, and there was no news before, it was too weird.


    "Why did it appear here? It''s not strange, this trial space is not yours, I will appear when I want to." Xia Ping said very domineeringly, treating this place as his own territory.


    "fart!"


    Tu Linglong gritted her teeth: "This trial space belongs to our Wanyao Mountain. What despicable method did you hateful humans use to get in here?"


    She has a new understanding of Xia Ping''s face, obviously this trial space belongs to Wan Yao Mountain, it has been like this since ancient times, but this shameless human being still treats this place as his own territory .


    "Little maid, I haven''t seen you for a while, and I''ve grown so courageous that you still dare to question the master?!" Xia Ping squinted and looked at Tu Linglong with very dangerous eyes.


    "Great Demon King, I, I won''t be afraid of you, Sister Qingluan is here, you won''t be able to bully me this time." Being stared at by Xia Ping like this, Tu Linglong curled up behind Qingluan in fright, fearing that Xia Ping would bully her. Catch again.


    At that time, it might be sold again.


    Xia Ping wanted to say something, but suddenly, he felt dozens of dangerous gazes projected from the sky, condensed into substance, and murderous.


    While he was talking to Tu Linglong, these rock giants also discovered Xia Ping''s existence.


    "What''s going on? How come there are a few small spots in this place."


    "From what these monsters said, it seems that they are a race called humans, which are very powerful."


    "Hmph, no matter what race he is, any alien creature who dares to invade this space will die."


    "Do it, crush this so-called human being to death."


    Dozens of rock giants communicated with each other, and they quickly reached an agreement and rushed towards Xia Ping.


    boom!


    At this moment, a rock giant leaped from a distance, and fell in mid-air. The fist like a hill smashed down like this, carrying a terrifying wind.


    Under such power, even a small mountain will collapse, with infinite power.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping took a step forward, punching the void, and shook it hard.


    "Stupid, tiny creature!"


    When the rock giant saw that Xia Ping dared to punch himself head-on, he burst into laughter immediately, as if he was looking at some idiot, so stupid to an astonishing degree.


    Who doesn''t know that their rock giants are unparalleled in strength and can easily move mountains and seas, and the physiques of the two sides are not at the same level. This human being is as small as an ant.


    But with such a power gap, this kid actually dared to punch and fight head-to-head with the rock giants. If this is not stupid, then what is real stupidity.


    But the moment the rock giant touched Xia Ping''s fist, his expression changed drastically.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    The rock giant felt its huge fist that was invincible, and now a very strong challenger appeared, and the terrifying power erupted from its fist, overwhelming mountains and seas, like a flood.


    This kind of strength alone is enough to overturn its entire body.


    But what scares him the most is that the opponent''s fist strength is a spiral fist strength, like a whirlpool or an electric drill, passing along its fist inch by inch, and finally penetrates into their lungs.


    "ah!"


    The rock giant let out a miserable scream, and his whole body flew into the air, disintegrated in the air, and the tyrannical spiral qi penetrated his internal organs.


    Its arms and legs were shattered inch by inch.


    The black, soul fire that was originally in the depths of the pupils also fell apart because of this punch, and the body of the rock giant also became torn apart, with broken stones flying everywhere.


    These rubble also fell from the air, gathered together, and turned into a stone hill.


    What? !


    Originally, Tu Linglong thought that she was doomed. If she was chased by a rock giant, she would surely die. She would be beaten to pieces by the rock giant.


    But how could he have imagined that Xia Ping, the great demon king of the human race, was so fierce that he was head-to-head with the rock giant, and his strength was not at a disadvantage.


    This kind of strength, I don''t know how many times stronger than before.


    At this moment, Xia Ping really has a breath of an unrivaled demon.


    "Human, you are looking for your own death!"


    Seeing a companion was blown away by Xia Ping''s punch, the rest of the rock giants roared ferociously, and many rock giants rushed towards Xia Ping.


    They want to tear the bastard who killed his companion into pieces.

 Chapter 948

    Immediately, dozens of rock giants came to kill, really like dozens of mountains crushed, producing extreme oppressive force, as if the entire sky was covered by the huge body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Mountain-like fists hit Xia Ping, sealing off any escape space for Xia Ping. The force was so shocking that the surrounding air was as heavy as cement.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this, Qingluan''s face changed. Although the rock giant''s main attack was aimed at Xia Ping, they stood beside them and were also affected, which affected Yuchi.


    She reacted extremely quickly, pulled Tu Linglong, and immediately flew to the side, and within a few breaths, she flew hundreds of meters away from the attack range of these rock giants.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping also displayed exquisite steps, the whole person is like a Kunpeng, wandering wantonly in the void, it can manipulate the air to perfection.


    The surrounding qi oscillates like a vortex, constantly strangling, but for Kunpeng, it is the best place, and the power stirred by countless air currents is used by it.


    With a whoosh, his figure flickered and escaped from the rock giant''s attack range.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, at the moment Xia Ping left, the rock giant''s fist struck the ground in an instant, and immediately smashed a deep pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    The fists of dozens of rock giants smashed down, and the area with a radius of tens of kilometers was trembling, and the air flow condensed into substance, spreading in all directions like sound waves.


    All the big trees were shattered under such sound waves, huge rocks were turned into powder, and even the nearby hills showed signs of collapsing, with astonishing cracks everywhere.


    This is the rock giant, the absolute ruler of the land!


    "kill!"


    Missing a hit, many rock giants were shocked, but they didn''t mean to hold back at all. They were like martial arts masters, trying to catch Xia Ping''s figure with their fists and kicks.


    Immediately, there was a rock giant, its hands turned into circles, and it seemed to display a martial skill like Tai Chi. Its hands produced a terrible vortex suction, pulling countless air currents.


    With its body as the center, with a radius of two to three kilometers, all the airflow is under its control. It seems that no creature in this domain can escape the control of its airflow.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the three old masters constricted, and they couldn''t help but scream out in amazement. The sheer size and agility alone are outrageous enough. They are not giants in the imagination of ordinary people at all.


    Now he actually has mastered a peerless martial art, it''s simply not letting people live.


    "I found you, ants, die for me!"


    The rock giant had a ferocious look on its face, as if it had sensed Xia Ping''s figure. It covered the sky with one hand and slapped it fiercely, as if capturing Xia Ping''s breath, sealing all the movement space of this human being.


    "Miss me dead? How can there be such a simple thing!"


    Xia Ping sneered, he didn''t dodge or dodge, grabbed the void, and immediately took out the treasured soul-destroying bell from the space ring.


    jingle bell~~


    Under the full infusion of Xia Ping''s Gang Qi, the treasured soul-destroying bell made a jingle-like sound, which spread out in all directions like a reminder.


    This kind of power is silent and without any form, so no one can notice that this kind of mental fluctuations hit the rock giant in front of him.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the power of this collision was extremely terrifying, like a huge hammer hitting hard in the depths of the rock giant''s soul, making it dizzy.


    "ah!"


    The originally majestic rock giant had no resistance under such an attack. He hugged his head and rolled on the ground, howling crazily, as if he was in great pain.


    The surrounding mountains, trees, and rocks caused great damage under the tumble of this rock giant, as if they were crushed into a piece of flat ground, with amazing power.


    "what happened?"


    Many rock giants were stunned. They didn''t know what happened to their companions. They obviously didn''t have any contact with this human being, but they fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    The surrounding monsters were also stunned. No one knew better than them how terrifying the rock giant was, its power was unmatched, and its defense was over the top, no matter how hard it was to fight.


    This is an extremely difficult opponent.


    But it''s too weird to be silently defeated by this human being now.


    "By the way, spiritual attack, this must be a spiritual attack." Qingluan''s beautiful eyes revealed a strange light.


    Tu Linglong asked curiously: "Psychic attack?"


    "The rock giants are extremely powerful. Their entire bodies are made of rocks. Even if a stone is knocked off, they can pick up the broken stones on the ground, integrate into their bodies, and recover quickly. Physical attacks are almost useless against them."


    Qingluan explained: "But this does not mean that the extremely powerful rock giants do not have any shortcomings. Their shortcoming is the soul, which lacks a way to deal with mental attacks."


    "This human being has found the weakness of the rock giant, targeted it, and it works immediately with one blow."


    She marveled in her heart, this human being was really extraordinary, and within a short period of contact, he immediately found the weakness of the rock giant, and with such fighting wisdom alone, he surpassed countless people.


    Of course, even if you find the opponent''s flaw, it may not be possible.


    After all, mental power attack is an advanced martial arts skill, and it needs a creature with extremely powerful soul power to perform it. If you don''t have enough talent, trying to shake the soul of the rock giant is simply wishful thinking.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping no longer had any intention of dodging, and rushed up directly. In the eyes of outsiders, this was simply a moth flying into the flames, killing himself.


    But this group of rock giants was extremely panicked. Knowing that this human had mastered the power to restrain the rock giants, it was easy to deal with them.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the power of the soul-destroying bell erupted, like waves, trembling in circles, centered on Xia Ping''s body, and swept in all directions.


    The rock giants tried to escape, but there was no way.


    Even though their speed is extremely fast, how can they compare to the speed of spiritual power transmission, and they bombarded the souls of these rock giants in an instant, roaring.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The rock giants within the range of spiritual power let out screams one by one, as if their souls had been severely smashed by a giant axe, and they could no longer make up for it.


    With a bang, their huge bodies fell to the ground, and a cluster of soul fires deep in their eye sockets was extinguished.


    The bodies of the rock giants that were originally put together also collapsed one after another because there was no condensation of the fire of the soul, turning into huge rocks that covered the ground.

 Chapter 949

    But "Damn, this human has mastered the weakness of our rock giants."


    "How is it possible? Although the soul is the weakness of our rock giants, it is simply impossible for ordinary spiritual attacks to shake our soul."


    "Yes, in order to overcome this weakness, we don''t know how much practice we have done."


    "It can only be said that this human soul is extremely powerful, even the soul of a rock giant is far inferior."


    "Run away, you can''t fight this human being, or we will be wiped out."


    "Go back to the station immediately and report this matter to the elders."


    Seeing that dozens of rock giants were killed at the same time, the fire of the soul was extinguished, and all the rock giants that survived in the distance showed expressions of shock and anger.


    They also felt the gap between each other. Xia Ping, who had mastered the secret technique of spiritual attack, was simply the nemesis of their clan. If they continued to fight, they would only die.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, they made a decisive decision, turned around and ran away with big feet.


    Because these rock giants are too huge, as high as a hundred meters, once they run, ordinary people can''t catch up at all, and they can run for more than ten miles in a few breaths.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "No way, the rock giant was scared away like this?"


    The monsters who were still fleeing all around were stunned when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect that the rock giant, who chased and killed him with nowhere to go to heaven and nowhere to go, would be defeated after meeting Xia Ping. Fuck the crap.


    For a moment, they all thought it was some hallucination.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and greeted the monsters present: "Now these rock giants who are in the way are all gone, and we can have a good talk next."


    "Talk about shit!"


    A monster cursed loudly, it has nothing to talk to humans, even if they have a good relationship when they meet, how can they talk to each other, isn''t that ridiculous?


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping grabbed the monster in the air, and a big hand condensed in mid-air, just like a Tathagata catching a monkey grandson, he caught the monster in an instant.


    boom!


    Immediately, the monster was slammed on the ground like a torn sack, a deep hole was punched out, the skin exploded, and seven holes bleed, obviously it was severely injured.


    "What did you say just now, my hearing is not very good, can you try to say it again?" Xia Ping smiled and looked at the half-beaten monster at his feet, without any murderous intent.


    "me!"


    The monster was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak at all, and felt that the nerves of his whole body seemed to be bitten by ants, as if he had been subjected to unprecedented torture.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s calm eyes, it immediately frightened the pee, as if being stared at by the god of death. For a while, it didn''t dare to say any tough words, for fear of being killed by Xia Ping''s slap.


    "Where do you want to escape to?"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and in an instant he came in front of a rabbit monster who wanted to sneak away, and picked her up with one hand, making her struggle in midair.


    "Ah, ah, the great demon king of mankind, let me go, let me go quickly."


    Tu Linglong was so angry that her pretty face flushed and she kept struggling, but Xia Ping''s stellar energy instantly penetrated her body, immediately disintegrating the monster power on her body, making her unable to exert any strength at all.


    She was extremely sad and indignant, and it was a great shame for the rabbit saint to be carried in mid-air by humans like this.


    "So fast."


    Qingluan next to her was also taken aback. Tu Linglong was by her side just now, but when Xia Ping came here, she didn''t realize that Xia Ping had arrived.


    But it was too late at this time, Tu Linglong was captured by this human right away.


    "Sister Qingluan, help me."


    Rabbit Linglong asked for help.


    "Human, let her go."


    Qingluan shouted loudly, and slapped a plain hand, like white jade gel, it looked extremely beautiful, but it contained terrifying power, the whole air seemed to be blown away by this hand.


    Even though she has lost 50% of her combat power, with the blood of a divine beast, her strength and speed are far superior to those of ordinary monsters, occupying an overwhelming advantage.


    Facing this palm, Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge it. He performed the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, and immediately condensed a huge energy shield around his body, flowing like water.


    Boom!


    This vajra palm slapped Xia Ping''s body fiercely, and there was a roaring and concussive sound, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, and the surrounding air exploded one after another, bursting inch by inch.


    "What? It didn''t have any effect?" Qingluan was startled, even a monster at the peak of the master would not dare to take it casually with his peerless palm.


    Once received, either death or injury.


    But now this human being is unscathed, which is too exaggerated.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping punched in vain, and his right fist blasted out, hitting Qingluan''s flat abdomen.


    Immediately, Qingluan couldn''t bear the tremendous force, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, weak and weak.


    He was severely injured by the rock giant before, and this time he was punched by Xia Ping again. He lost all strength and passed out on the spot.


    "Sister Qingluan." Tu Linglong exclaimed, she looked at Xia Ping angrily, "Damn human, dare to hurt sister Qingluan, I will never end with you."


    She kept struggling, trying to cause great trouble for Xia Ping.


    "Don''t make a noise, if you keep making noise, I''ll eat you, the barbecue one." Xia Ping gave Tu Linglong a look.


    Immediately, this look scared Tu Linglong so much that she dared not speak anymore, for fear that the human demon king would eat herself and sister Qingluan.


    The monsters around were all very angry. This human being doesn''t know how to be sympathetic at all. It''s unreasonable that the dignified monster saint is treated like this.


    They can''t wait to rush up and fight this human being to the end.


    But weighing the gap between each other, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Run!"


    At this moment, a Grandmaster eagle demon fluttered its wings and flew high. It fled towards the sky at the speed of a supersonic plane, drawing a white trace in the sky.


    It is trying to escape Xia Ping''s evil rule and cannot fall into the hands of this evil human being.


    "Want to run?!" Xia Ping was expressionless, and immediately took out a treasured bow - the Moonshot Bow.


    He bent his bow and set an arrow, and the stellar qi condensed into an arrow, which was shot out with lightning speed, tearing the air, roaring, and locked on the aura of the eagle demon.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the eagle demon''s wings were hit in an instant, and its huge body flew out. A few seconds later, it was nailed to a huge mountain wall in the distance, and blood dripped down from the wound.


    Even if it wanted to struggle, it couldn''t escape from the arrow.


    "This arrow is just a warning. If there is anyone who wants to escape and has the guts, I will shoot it through the head with the next arrow." Xia Ping was expressionless and murderous.

 Chapter 950

    They all felt the strong murderous aura on Xia Ping''s body, and the surrounding monsters couldn''t help but shuddered, trembling all over. They all knew that this human being was not joking, and this guy could do anything.


    Thinking of this, they were all extremely sad and indignant. They had just escaped from the pursuit of the rock giant, and now they also fell into the hands of this hateful human being. They really just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s cave again, so unlucky.


    There was no way, these monsters gathered one by one, and when they came to Xia Ping, they never dared to run away again.


    "Human, what do you want to do?"


    A monster asked tremblingly, if Xia Ping really wanted to kill them, he could have done it just now, but this human didn''t do anything, so he must have a plan.


    "It''s very simple."


    Xia Ping didn''t go around in circles, and said straightforwardly: "I just entered this trial space, and I don''t know much about this place. What is this so-called trial?"


    "How can this place allow people to be promoted to the King Realm?"


    He expressed his doubts.


    Hearing these words, many monsters were silent, their eyes flickered, and they all looked like they didn''t want to say it. After all, this is one of the biggest secrets of the monster clan. How could they say it casually?


    The most important thing is, if you tell this secret, wouldn''t it be a chance for this bastard human to snatch them? This kind of financing of the enemy is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Little maid, what do you know?" Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong with a malicious look on his face. He felt that it was easiest to find information from this chick.


    "I, I don''t know anything, you, you should die, I won''t tell you anything." Looking at Xia Ping like this, although Tu Linglong felt scared, she was still very stubborn, absolutely not Get the message out.


    No matter what, she is the saintess of Wanyao Mountain, and she will never betray the Yaozu.


    "Forget it, looking at you, I know that you don''t know anything, and it''s useless to ask." Before Tu Linglong finished speaking, Xia Ping waved his hand, thinking that Tu Linglong probably didn''t know anything, just a puppet.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong was half-dead with anger, her pretty face flushed, "Shameless human, what do you mean? Are you looking down on me, Tu Linglong?!"


    As a saintess of the monster race, she has a high status and is respected by many monsters, but this bastard actually looked down on her, thinking that she was just a puppet saint, which is too contemptuous of others.


    She couldn''t accept the self-esteem of being a demon saint.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why did you pick up Sister Qingluan?"


    Originally, Tu Linglong wanted to scold Xia Ping loudly and teach this human being a lesson. As a saint, her status is quite high, and she is definitely not the kind of puppet saint who doesn''t know anything.


    But she soon discovered that Xia Ping ignored her, and instead picked up Qingluan who was unconscious on the ground, as if he wanted to lift his feet and leave.


    Suddenly, she became anxious and immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    "Why did you pick her up? Of course it was to go to a remote cave, wake her up, torture her, and force her to ask for information about this trial space." Xia Ping said a series of plans of his own, "This chick is a divine beast, and her status is not high. Knowing how much taller than your rabbit is, you must know a lot of things."


    Torture? !


    Hearing these words, Tu Linglong went crazy. Now that Sister Qingluan is in a coma, how can this shameless human torture Sister Qingluan?


    It was definitely this shameless human being who fell in love with Sister Qingluan''s beauty, and became so jealous that he wanted to say something in the daytime, but he couldn''t control his animal nature, so he wanted to find a cave nearby to solve the problem.


    When she thought of the innocent, noble and elegant sister Qingluan being defiled by this animal and human beings, and her heart was ashamed when she woke up, she felt that she was going crazy, and she would never allow such a thing to happen.


    When the other monsters saw this situation, they immediately knew what the animal and human wanted to do, but there was nothing they could do. They could only watch the demon saint being bullied by this human.


    Some monsters think very long-term. If because of this incident, the holy maiden of the monster clan combined with this human being and gave birth to a half-human, half-demon descendant, it is estimated that the entire Wanyao Mountain will shake.


    "Beast!"


    Tu Linglong gritted her white teeth, her beautiful eyes burst into flames, and she really wanted to eat Xia Ping raw as a meat bun.


    "Okay, I won''t chat with you girl, time is precious, I have to do things quickly." Xia Ping waved his hand, ignoring Tu Linglong''s anger, and wanted to hug Qingluan and leave.


    "stop!"


    Tu Linglong immediately jumped over, opened her hands, and blocked Xia Ping: "You are not allowed to bully Sister Qingluan, don''t you just want to know the secret of this trial space? I can tell you all, but you can''t bully Sister Qingluan. "


    She showed an appearance of serving a tiger with her body, and she had made up her mind.


    "never mind."


    Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong with contempt: "What can a girl like you know, she must be lying and trying to make something up. Do you think I will be fooled?"


    "Don''t use your poor brain to measure my wisdom, understand?"


    He looked down on Tu Linglong very much.


    "Human, don''t go too far."


    Tu Linglong went crazy: "How on earth do you have to believe what I say?"


    She was so angry that her nose was smoking. She obviously wanted to reveal the secret on her own initiative. Fortunately, this human being didn''t believe what she said at all, thinking that she was making it up.


    If you are really intelligent, how can you not see whether what you say is true or false? It is clear that this human being did this on purpose, with the purpose of bullying Sister Qingluan.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Since you have said so, then I will be merciful and listen to what you want to say? Remember, don''t make up any lies, under my wise eyes, There will be nothing to hide.¡±


    He warned Tu Linglong.


    "Don''t worry, I will never lie." Tu Linglong said seriously.


    The monsters around are crazy, especially the metal tiger, the doomed crow and the three-eyed giant. How can they not see that this human being is just bluffing people, and the purpose is to get this trial space out of Tu Linglong''s mouth? secret.


    Now Tu Linglong has been lied to by this shameless human being.


    The problem is, even if they know the real purpose of this human being, they can''t stop it.


    If anyone dared to speak out and pretend to be the first bird, they would probably be killed by this human immediately. They could feel the vague murderous aura coming from Xia Ping.


    This is simply a conspiracy to suppress people with force.


    Under the absolute power, they dare not make any small moves, they can only obediently succumb to Xia Ping''s coercion, and no one dares to jump out to fight against Xia Ping.

 Chapter 951

    "This trial space is actually a small secret realm."


    Tu Linglong opened the mouth and said: "It was created by the ancient power of my monster clan. There are five major races living in this small secret realm, namely the Black Wood Clan, the Rock Giant Clan, the Metal Mechanical Clan, the Drought Clan and the Slime Clan. family."


    "These five major races did not come from the Cloud Realm, but the powerful ancient monster races traveled through the void, went to planet after planet, and deliberately captured them back."


    "According to your human words, they are all aliens."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although he knew that the creatures that appeared in this trial space were not simple, he did not expect that they were not species from the Cloud Realm itself, but races from outer planets.


    "Why did the ancient monster clan masters capture these five major races to this secret realm?" Xia Ping asked, if these five major races did not have a huge secret, they would definitely not be targeted by the ancient monster race masters.


    "The reason is simple."


    Tu Linglong said in a deep voice: "Because these five major races have special abilities, they respectively control the power of wood, earth, metal, fire and water."


    "These five major races represent the energy of the five elements."


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, and continued to listen to Tu Linglong''s words.


    "Of course, mastering the power of the five elements is nothing at all. Many monsters of Wanyao Mountain can also be controlled." Tu Linglong said, "The problem is that they have another characteristic, that is, to cultivate spiritual fruits."


    "Wherever they live, there will be a kind of extremely precious spiritual fruit, which are wood spirit fruit, earth spirit fruit, gold spirit fruit, fire spirit fruit, and water spirit fruit."


    "Each of the above spiritual fruits contains huge energy, and taking one can get great benefits."


    "If you can gather all five spiritual fruits and take them at the same time, the five elements will unite and fuse with each other, and you will be able to elevate your life to the king''s level, no matter how weak your cultivation is."


    She said that the most precious secret of this trial space is the five-element spiritual fruit. If one can get five kinds of spiritual fruit and consume them at the same time, one can break through to the king''s realm and open up all acupoints.


    Five Elements Spirit Fruit? !


    When the three old human masters heard these words, their hearts were thumped. It is really unimaginable that they can break through the bottleneck that has plagued them for such a long time.


    But this is not a joke. After all, the world is so big that there is nothing. Even if there are spiritual fruits that can help life break through to the king''s realm, there must be some.


    "No way, the Five Elements Spirit Fruit? In this rural area, there is actually a Spirit Fruit like the Five Elements Spirit Fruit?" The Cat Immortal, who had been staying with Xia Ping, exclaimed immediately when he heard these words.


    "What? Is the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit very precious in the universe?" Xia Ping asked immediately, his heart moved.


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "Of course it''s precious. Even cultivators in the Zifu Realm and Supernatural Power Realm are eager to obtain the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, which can greatly enhance their mana and save hundreds of years of cultivation effort."


    "Such a precious spiritual fruit, if placed in the universe, will be coveted by people."


    "It''s a matter of course to use it to break through the king''s realm, but doing so is simply reckless."


    It means that the Black Wood Clan, the Rock Giant Clan, the Metal Mechanic Clan, the Drought Clan and the Slime Clan are quite tyrannical races even in the universe.


    The spiritual fruits cultivated by these races are basically hard to find.


    Now someone dares to arrest these five major races, imprison them in a secret realm, and produce spirit fruits for them, and serve them as slaves. This kind of courage is simply terrifying.


    If the leaders of these five major races knew about it, even if they were hundreds of millions of light-years away, they would kill themselves, and they would not give up until they wiped out the enemies.


    "Remember, you must win the five-element spirit fruit, which will greatly speed up your cultivation."


    The Cat Immortal said excitedly: "At first, I thought that there would be no treasures in such a remote village. Even if I want to advance to a higher level, I don''t know how many years it will take."


    "Now that you have the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, you can really send it out, and the resources you get are no less than those of the disciples of the big faction."


    It reminds Xia Ping that he must win the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    "Where can I get the Five Elements Spirit Fruit?" Xia Ping then asked.


    Tu Linglong said: "It is in the inner orchards of the five major races, that place is heavily guarded and tightly guarded, it is not that easy to get in."


    "Before we tried to enter the rock giant''s tribe, but we were immediately discovered by the rock giant. As a result, we were chased and killed for dozens of miles, and were almost wiped out."


    She was very helpless. She originally thought that the rock giants were huge, but they were small. If they went in quietly, they would not be discovered by the rock giants. This is the easiest kind of spiritual fruit to obtain.


    But who would have imagined that these rock giants are extremely cautious and proficient in mysticism, even if a fly flies by, they will be detected by them.


    Therefore, it turned out to be miserable for them. If Xia Ping hadn''t come to this place, it is estimated that most of them would have been killed or injured.


    Only the residences of these five major races have the Five Elements Spirit Fruit? !


    The three old human masters were also silent, this is the real trial in this trial space.


    Having met the Blackwood Clan and the Rock Giant Clan before, you know how powerful these five major races are, and it is as difficult as going to heaven if you want to go deep into their camps to obtain the spiritual fruit.


    It''s no wonder that these Yaozu Tianjiao came into this trial space, but they didn''t get anything, which is also a matter of course.


    "Then do you know how to leave this trial space?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    The eyes of the three old human masters also brightened. This is the most critical issue. Even if they can''t get the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, they can leave this ghost place safe and sound.


    "There is only one way."


    Tu Linglong stretched out a finger: "That is to advance to the King Realm, there is no other way."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Human Grandmaster Liu Qi couldn''t help asking.


    "It literally means that this space is basically a cage, used to trap the five major races and prevent them from leaving. Naturally, no exit will be set up."


    Tu Linglong said: "But this is also the place of trial for our monster race, it is impossible to trap us descendants of the monster race, so this space has been set a heaven and earth rule by the ancient power."


    "Only if you are promoted to the King Realm, and your strength exceeds the limit of this world, you will be automatically excluded and leave this trial space."


    "Other than that, either they were killed by the five major races, or they died of old age in this place."


    I see!


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that this was the reason why he would die in this trial space if he did not become a king. If he did not advance to the king state, even if he wanted to leave, it would be impossible.


    Since he couldn''t leave, he would be imprisoned in this cage for the rest of his life. What''s the difference between this and death.

 Chapter 952

    Ling: "Then have you found the lairs of these five major races?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    Tu Linglong said helplessly: "So far, we can only find the rock giant''s lair. The lairs of other races have not been found yet. After all, the time is too short."


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded and gave orders: "Then your next job is to find the lairs of these races. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle."


    What? !


    The faces of many monsters turned green. What does this bastard human mean? He also said that their next job is to find the lairs of the five major races. What are they? They are servants of this human being, commanded at will? !


    "What''s the matter? What are you dissatisfied with? I personally saved your life. Now I just ask you to do a little thing. Could it be that you have been wronged?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous light.


    Save the ass!


    A group of monsters were all half-dead with anger. Although it looked like this from the result, in fact they didn''t ask the human being to save themselves at all.


    The most important thing is that this human has absolutely no idea of ??saving them, this is just a coincidence.


    Just like that, to actually dare to claim credit, how shameless it is!


    But in the face of Xia Ping''s power and oppression, they dare not say anything more.


    "Not wronged, not wronged at all."


    "That''s right, anyway, it was our job to find out the lairs of the five major races."


    "It''s Brother Xia''s request, how dare we refuse."


    A group of monsters were extremely aggrieved, covering their conscience and speaking.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded in satisfaction: "Now let''s find a place and rest for a while."


    He waved his hand, intending to find a temporary foothold in this secret world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the high-level bosses of the five major races of the Black Wood Clan, Rock Giant Clan, Metal Machine Clan, Drought Clan, and Slime Clan gathered together.


    "This time we called everyone to come to the party for no other reason than because the bastards from the Yaozu came in again, trying to snatch our five-element spirit fruit. Even this time, there was an accident, and humans came in, and one of them It has posed a huge threat to my Blackwood Clan."


    I saw a black tree with a height of 100 meters standing on the ground, with black roots piercing into the ground one by one, and the black aura filled the surroundings, corroding the ground with a radius of tens of meters.


    From afar, it looks like a shadow.


    This is the leader of the Blackwood Clan. At this moment, his face is extremely gloomy. The death of dozens of hundreds of people is simply an unbearable burden for the Blackwood Clan.


    "Heimu leader, what are mere human beings? Isn''t it because your Heimu clan is too weak that you were beaten to the point of running away with your head in your arms, causing countless deaths and injuries?" It was the leader of Hanba who spoke.


    It was pitch black, like a mummy, wearing Taoist robes, and the surrounding area was filled with hot breath.


    The ground where it was located was immediately burned into a charred state.


    This is also the result of the leader of the Hanba''s controlling his own power. If he exploded with all his strength, the area of ??more than ten miles would be turned into red charcoal, just like a drought.


    And the Blackwood clan can be considered a wood-type race, so they are naturally disgusted with the Hanba clan. The two clans often do not communicate with each other, and once they meet, they can''t help but confront each other.


    "you!"


    There was a trace of chill in the eyes of the leader of Heimu, staring at the leader of Hanba.


    "Okay, don''t make noise."


    The leader of the rock giant said: "I, the rock giant, met this human being not long ago. The other party has mastered a mysterious technique to restrain my rock giant family."


    "As a result, dozens of rock giants were killed by that human, which should not be underestimated."


    It has a solemn face, acting as a peacemaker, dissuading the big bosses of the two races.


    As soon as the leader of the rock giant opened his mouth, both the leader of Heimu and the leader of Hanba snorted coldly, but neither of them continued to fight each other, which showed the power of the leader of the rock giant.


    "Even the leader of the rock giant said so, it seems that this human being is no small matter."


    The leader of the metal machinery said.


    It looks like a skeleton frame, all of which are made of metal. The voice of the talking is clanging, like metal rubbing, and a pair of eyes seem to flash with lightning energy, emitting azure blue light.


    "That''s right, that human must be arrested and killed, otherwise he will definitely destroy our plan for many years." The leader of Blackwood said murderously, "I suggest that the five major races send experts to conduct a carpet search to completely annihilate that human until."


    It wants to use the power of the five major races to deal with that hateful human being together.


    "The five major races have all sent masters? Isn''t that a bit too contemptuous of that human being?" The leader of Hanba always felt that this was a bit of a fuss.


    "No, it''s not a fuss at all. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength." The leader of the rock giant said in a deep voice, "My rock giant family can send a thousand elite soldiers."


    It supports the request of the leader of the black wood.


    "My metal machine family can also send a thousand elite soldiers."


    The leader of the metal machine said lightly, it is very simple and direct, just like a machine, if you agree, you agree, if you refuse, you refuse, there is absolutely no ambiguity.


    "Leader Slime, what do you think?" The leader of the rock giant looked at the leader of slime in front of him.


    This slime leader has no eyes, mouth, or ears. It''s just a ball of liquid, which is green and about the size of a basketball.


    It seems that this slime leader is very weak, but these leaders all know that this slime leader is the most terrifying creature.


    Once touched by slime, it can wrap the enemy''s body in an instant, and it will be corroded clean in a few breaths.


    Moreover, it is in a liquid state, and ordinary physical attacks have almost no effect on it.


    "I have no objection, I agree with everyone." The slime leader said, but instead of making a sound, he used spiritual voice transmission to transmit it to everyone''s mind.


    From this voice, it can''t hear any emotion at all.


    "Where''s the leader of the Hanba?"


    The leader of the rock giant looked at the leader of the Hanba.


    "Since even the leader of Slime agreed, it doesn''t make any sense even if I refuse." The leader of Hanba snorted coldly, and it didn''t refuse again.


    After all, the four chiefs have all agreed to this matter, even if it stubbornly resists, it doesn''t make any sense.


    And most importantly, if human beings really have such a threatening power, then eradicating each other now might not be a bad thing.


    "That''s good." The leader of Blackwood said excitedly, "It''s not too late. I suggest starting tomorrow. We must not give that hateful human a chance to breathe."


    It can''t wait to see the mourning face of that human right away.

 Chapter 953

    late at night.


    In a remote cave.


    This cave is extremely huge, with nine bends and eighteen bends, and there are many small caves in it. Many monsters randomly chose a small cave to rest in it.


    Tu Linglong also chose a small cave to take care of the unconscious Qingluan.


    At this time, Xia Ping was also in the deepest hole, and the surrounding area was blocked with rocks so as not to be disturbed by others.


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, practicing the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the stellar energy roared and vibrated in his body, and immediately formed a huge vitality vortex with his body as the center.


    "It''s time to break through to the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven." Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    After seeing the power of the Blackwood Clan and the Rock Giant Clan, he knew that it was not so easy to obtain the Five Elements Spirit Fruit in this trial space.


    Relying on the current strength is far from enough, one must make one''s martial arts practice a step further.


    And he felt that after these days of consolidation and practice, the bottleneck of martial arts in his body became looser and looser.


    More importantly, the purple blood ginseng and silver fruit he took before still contain a lot of medicinal power in his body, and now through his continuous refinement and absorption, it has been transformed into stellar energy in his body.


    The stellar qi in his body surged, like a flood without a dike, and every meridian in his body surged crazily, like a dragon rioting in his body, roaring.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping felt his body tremble, and the acupoints were broken by the surge of stellar energy. In just a few breaths, five or six acupoints were opened up on his body.


    "Ah, it''s not enough, you have to take a lot of psychic liquid."


    Soon, Xia Ping found that the medicinal power of the purple blood ginseng and silver fruit deep in his body had been exhausted, unable to support him to continue to break through the remaining acupoints.


    But it doesn''t matter, he not only got a lot of purple blood ginseng and silver fruit, but also got a lot of spiritual liquid from the shark king''s lair.


    These spiritual liquids also contain a lot of energy, which is of great benefit to the Grandmaster.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping swallowed the food, immediately swallowed the spiritual liquid into his stomach, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to quickly digest the energy of the spiritual liquid and transform it into stellar energy.


    "What a strong energy."


    Xia Ping''s spirit was shaken, and he secretly admired it. It is worthy of being the spiritual liquid from the Shark Demon King. It must be a high-quality product produced by the Demon King.


    After taking it, these spiritual fluids provided his body with a lot of energy, just like filling up the car with gasoline, and he could drive to full speed in no time.


    bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping felt that the remaining acupoints were easily broken through by the huge energy, and he was promoted to the seventh level of Grandmaster in a flash! Such a breakthrough seems to be a matter of course.


    "This is the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven?!"


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have entered a brand new realm. Every acupoint seemed to be inhabited by a Hell Golden Crow, which was an illusion condensed by countless flames.


    If someone could look inside, the Golden Crows from Hell seemed to have a little more spirituality, and their eyes became agile, as if they were about to come back to life.


    He felt that his control over the stellar energy had improved to a higher level. When he grabbed it casually, the stellar energy shook, and a flame bird condensed on his right hand, as if it was about to flap its wings and fly high.


    "fly!"


    Xia Ping''s mental power permeated in, and seemed to be integrated with the flame bird, causing the flame bird to have a trace of spirituality. With a wave of his hand, the flame bird flew out.


    After a few swishes, I saw the flame bird hovering in mid-air, with a meandering trajectory, and smashed towards a distant stone wall in an instant.


    With a bang, the flame bird smashed a big hole in an instant, the flames burned, and even burned the rocks into lava, and the temperature of the cave also rose sharply.


    "Psychic power has also increased."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and felt that his spiritual power was also three points stronger than before, and it continued to spread out, covering a radius of 20 to 30 miles.


    Within this range, no flying insect, bird, or beast could hide from his perception, like a god.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping felt the beauty of the continuous spread of spiritual power, but when he gathered all the spiritual power in his body, penetrated into every cell of the body, and finally reached the brain region.


    He immediately discovered that in the depths of his brain, at some point, a purple door seemed to appear out of nowhere, engraved with many noble and ancient inscriptions, mysterious and unpredictable.


    It straddles the void of the brain domain, stands upright, and is preventing him from exploring the deepest part of the brain domain.


    Xia Ping was unable to discover the existence of this purple gate before. It seems that only when the spiritual power reaches a certain level, can he be qualified to discover the existence of this field.


    "Zi Mansion, is this the legendary Zi Mansion?!"


    Xia Ping''s mental strength shook, and he instinctively realized that perhaps this is the legendary Purple Mansion, which is the most profound and mysterious area of ??the human body.


    Once the Purple Mansion is opened up, mana can be condensed and promoted to the realm of kings!


    But trying to open up the Purple Mansion is as difficult as climbing the sky. Apart from other things, just feeling the existence of the Purple Mansion is impossible for ordinary warriors.


    If you can feel the existence of Zifu, you have the possibility to break through the realm of kings!


    "I don''t know if it is possible to open up the Zifu now?"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s mind, he had a whimsical idea, turned the spiritual power in his body into a knife and gun, and slammed towards the purple door fiercely, clanging.


    Boom!


    This collision made his whole body tremble and his soul tremble.


    It can be said that the force of this blow was terrifying, and the purple door buzzed and vibrated continuously when it hit it. However, this purple door was too hard, even if it was subjected to such a terrible attack, it was still unscathed.


    There was even a terrifying counter-shock force.


    "puff!"


    Feeling the backlash, Xia Ping couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and he poured it all over the ground. The scalding hot blood fell on the ground, like molten lava, sizzling, and wisps of white smoke rose.


    "No, it''s still a bit difficult to open up the Zifu now."


    Xia Ping felt that the purple door in the depths of his brain was extremely thick, and even with his tyrannical mental strength, if he wanted to shake it, it would be impossible to do it in a short time.


    No matter what, he is only the seventh heaven of the grandmaster, and now he wants to open up the Purple Mansion, so he really looks down on the King Realm.


    "But it''s also a good thing."


    Xia Ping soon cheered up. He learned from the mouth of the cat fairy that the existence of Zifu was already the first step into the king''s realm. He didn''t know how many masters fell in this level.


    Next, as long as his qi and spiritual power are strong enough, he can shake the purple gate, successfully promote to the Purple Mansion Realm, and condense his mana.

 Chapter 954

    the next morning.


    Qingluan woke up faintly at this time, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, and immediately saw the red-eyed Tu Linglong who had hardly slept all night.


    "Sister Qingluan, great, you finally woke up."


    Tu Linglong cried out in surprise when she saw Qingluan wake up.


    "Linglong, are you okay, what about human beings?" Qingluan looked around vigilantly, at the last moment of her coma, she remembered that she seemed to be knocked out by that hateful human being.


    And the aura at that time was completely suppressed by the human Xia Ping, no monster dared to resist.


    The situation is so critical, but what is going on now, she doesn''t seem to have been hurt in any way, and Tu Linglong doesn''t seem to have been abused or bullied by that hateful human being.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Tu Linglong stammered, her eyes flickering. She didn''t dare to tell Qingluan that in order to save her, she foolishly revealed the biggest secret of the Demon King''s Road and became a traitor of the Demon Race.


    "How can it be okay? Did that human bully you? I will deal with him immediately, even if I pay the price of my life." Qingluan gritted his teeth, resisting the pain in his body, and wanted to struggle.


    "No, Sister Qingluan, it''s not what you imagined."


    Seeing Qingluan like this, Tu Linglong knew that Qingluan must have misunderstood something, she quickly told Qingluan the truth of the matter, and at the same time stopped her from getting up, lest her injuries continue to worsen.


    "So that''s how it is."


    After hearing Tu Linglong''s words, Qingluan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Tu Linglong didn''t get bullied by that beast and human being, everything can be saved.


    "Sister Qingluan, don''t you blame me for telling the biggest secret of this trial secret realm?" Tu Linglong lowered her head like a child who did something wrong, very frustrated.


    "No, not at all to blame."


    Qingluan shook her head: "According to the wisdom of this human being, I believe that as long as you stay in this trial space for a longer time, you will always reveal the secrets of this trial space clearly. This cannot be stopped at all."


    "Moreover, there are many monsters that we have come to participate in the trial this time. Not all of them are upright. There will always be a few monsters who want to save their lives and expose the secret of the way of the monster king."


    "Even if you didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that other monsters won''t say it."


    "So, you don''t need to blame yourself for this."


    She comforted Tu Linglong, who was very depressed, and said that this matter was not her fault, but she just made the best choice out of necessity.


    "But..." Tu Linglong looked at Qingluan eagerly.


    Qingluan waved his hand: "It''s nothing but, anyway, this matter is not your fault, at least saving my life, isn''t it your greatest contribution this time?"


    "By the way, where is that human being?"


    She tried to change the subject, not wanting to entangle this matter any further.


    Sure enough, Tu Linglong was fooled immediately, and said angrily: "I don''t know, he locked himself in a cave last night and didn''t come out all night, it''s so mysterious, I don''t know what bad idea he''s up to. "


    "Sister Qingluan, you also know that this human being is full of bad water. In the human world, everyone screams and beats him. God hates ghosts. If he hasn''t made trouble all night, there must be some big conspiracy brewing."


    Her impression of Xia Ping was extremely bad, and she didn''t like it at all. Just resting peacefully for one night, she thought that some evil conspiracy might be brewing.


    The big devil in the legend is like this, every day he doesn''t count people, and he feels uncomfortable all over the body. This is a habit that has been deeply rooted in his bones, and it cannot be changed at all.


    "Really? Why didn''t I know that in the human world, everyone shouted and beat me. Who is chewing on your tongue? Tell me his identity immediately. I promise not to beat him to death."


    Immediately, a voice sounded.


    Tu Linglong originally wanted to continue cursing that demonic human being, but suddenly hearing this demonic familiar voice, she jumped up in fright, turned around, and immediately saw Xia Ping appearing in front of her.


    "ah!"


    Tu Linglong was shocked immediately: "You, why did you appear here? Aren''t you still staying in the depths of the cave for retreat? Why did you appear in this place? Could it be that you want to take advantage of my unpreparedness and plan to Attacking Sister Qingluan at night?"


    All kinds of evil pictures came up in her little head, including Xia Ping''s attack on Sister Qingluan who had no resistance and was sleeping soundly, and did all kinds of indescribable things.


    boom!


    Before she could finish speaking, Xia Ping stretched out his right hand and tapped on Tu Linglong''s head forcefully: "Don''t change the subject, where did your wrong news come from?"


    Tu Linglong covered her head, which was about to rise into a small bag, almost shed tears from the pain, this bastard human being was too ruthless in attacking, there was no trace of pity in it.


    "Don''t do anything to Linglong."


    Qingluan struggled, and kicked towards Xia Ping in the blink of an eye. His slender white legs flew across the air, showing a beautiful arc, dazzling.


    "That''s right, as expected of a divine beast physique, the injuries on his body have recovered to this level in just one night." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and immediately sensed that the current Qingluan''s injuries were almost healed.


    Obviously, he had suffered extremely serious injuries before, but relying on the healing power in his body, he managed to heal his injuries in a single night.


    This self-healing power surpasses many monsters.


    But even though he was admiring, he didn''t mean to show mercy.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping patted it lightly with one hand, like an eagle catching a chick, he grabbed Qingluan''s long legs in an instant, and the tyrannical aura immediately offset the huge demon power on Qingluan.


    When the two collided, a huge sound erupted immediately, the sound waves vibrated, and the sand and dust billowed.


    "How is it possible? In just one night, your martial arts cultivation has improved again?"


    Qingluan was stunned. She only fought Xia Ping yesterday. Although Xia Ping was considered strong at that time, Xia Ping today is the scariest.


    The stellar energy on his body was unbelievably strong, and he dispelled all the monster power in her body lightly, as if the sea was unfathomable.


    This is something Xia Ping yesterday could not compare to.


    "That''s right, I''ve been promoted to the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven." Xia Ping looked at Qingluan, "I''m not small, you dare to attack me, it seems that I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know who is the master of this place .¡±


    There was a dangerous gleam in his eyes.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, Qingluan suddenly remembered that he was not the invincible beast before, but a weak reptile facing this evil human being, who could not resist the various methods of this evil human at all.

 Chapter 955

    "Hmph, don''t you know what I want to do, don''t you know?" Xia Ping sneered, looking Qingluan up and down, his eyes became more and more dangerous.


    It''s over, it''s completely over now, this is clearly going to be the rhythm of the day!


    Tu Linglong''s face was pale, she could clearly see the evil thoughts of this shameless human being, because of her obstruction yesterday, the beast''s animal nature was suppressed all night.


    But beasts are beasts, no matter how they are suppressed, they can be suppressed for a lifetime.


    It is estimated that being able to endure for one night is the limit of this shameless human being.


    "You, don''t mess around. I am the saint of Wanyao Mountain. If you dare to do me any harm, Wanyao Mountain will never let you go." Qingluan sternly grasped the last straw, I hope that Xia Ping will not act rashly, otherwise it will definitely cause a huge rift between the human race and the monster race, an irreparable contradiction.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s kind of like asking those demon kings to bite me."


    Xia Ping was very disdainful.


    Asshole human!


    Qingluan now understands why sister Linglong hates this human being so much. This bastard human being is so bold that he doesn''t care about the consequences when he does things.


    Obviously, he would not take into account his identity as the saintess of Wanyao Mountain.


    If he really cared a little bit, this kid might not dare to catch the descendants of the demon king, and even auctioned them off on the spot. This human being is simply a lawless person!


    Now that he actually fell into the hands of this human being, it was a bloody bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    "Demon human, you, didn''t you promise me that as long as I tell the secret of the road to the demon king, you promise not to bully sister Qingluan?" Tu Linglong glared at Xia Ping angrily, thinking that this human being did not keep his promise.


    "I agreed, but seeing your arrogant attitude, I decided to change my mind temporarily." Xia Ping showed a look that it was all your fault, "If you anger me, you must pay the price. This is what I entrusted to you The two first precious principles of life, I hope you can cherish them well."


    "And little maid, don''t even try to escape this time."


    What? !


    Tu Linglong''s pretty face turned pale, what is the meaning of this human being, don''t even try to escape, could it be said that this human being thinks that Qingluan''s sister can''t satisfy him anymore, and has already started to attack her yellow flower girl? He wants to kill two birds with one stone this time, is it because he wants the two women to serve one husband together? !


    Thinking of this, she took a sip. This werewolf human being is shameless. He thinks about such dirty and shameless things all day long, so he doesn''t know how to do something serious. This bastard will die in a woman''s belly sooner or later.


    Qingluan obviously had the same thought, her beautiful eyes showed anger, once this bastard human being dares to do harm to her and Linglong sister, even if she pays a huge price, she must let this human taste the bitter fruit, let him clearly and deeply understand It is not so easy to take advantage of the monster saintess.


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense to you, let''s start." Xia Ping waved his hands, completely ignoring the angry eyes of the two monster saints, Tu Linglong and Qingluan, and immediately started.


    He first left the cave, and then took out a package, which contained two sets of maid outfits.


    And these two sets of maid outfits were put in the interspatial ring unintentionally by him. They hadn''t played any role before, so they temporarily forgot.


    Now it''s time to take it out and teach the two monster saints a profound lesson.


    After a few slaps, Xia Ping forced Tu Linglong and Qingluan to change into the maid costumes. Immediately, the temperament of the two of them changed drastically, from a saint to a cute little maid and a mature and charming housekeeper.


    In particular, the figures of the two monster saintesses are very hot, wearing extremely close-fitting maid outfits, which can set off the figures of the two, and the male animals are dumbfounded, and their hormones increase sharply.


    "You, what do you want to do to us?" Tu Linglong and Qingluan are both crazy, their pretty faces are flushed, and they are at a loss. Wearing such clothes is really shameful to the extreme. This is clearly a shameless male human being for his own yuwan The newly created clothes don''t have the slightest sense of beauty from top to bottom.


    Especially Qingluan, who is noble, generous and mature on weekdays, like a queen, her every move is dignified and elegant, accepting the king''s etiquette, when did she wear such brazen clothes.


    This completely subverted her usual image. To her, wearing this shameful maid outfit was no different from not wearing any clothes.


    Although Tu Linglong once wore this outfit in Xia Ping''s villa, but now she puts it on again and relives the shame she had at the beginning, which made her feel so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die.


    "This is an education for you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "From now on, you will obediently be maids by my side, wash and fold quilts, serve tea and deliver water, and do everything well, otherwise you can imagine the consequences."


    He stated his request.


    Be a maid? !


    Both Tu Linglong and Qingluan were very angry. As the saintesses of the monster race, it is a basic equipment that they do not touch the spring water with their fingers. They have always been served by others, so they are not needed to serve a man.


    If this is a joke, then it''s a big joke.


    "Where did this maid outfit come from?" Tu Linglong gritted her teeth.


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course: "Of course it was brought in from outside."


    "abnormal!"


    Qingluan immediately cursed: "You came into this trial space from the outside, and instead of taking other things, you actually took two sets of maid outfits. What do you want to do?"


    She was just crazy, she couldn''t even imagine it.


    You must know how dangerous this trial space is. If you don''t become a king, you will die, and the death rate is more than 99%.


    In order to cope with the dangers of this trial space, ordinary people bring various important supplies, such as weapons, healing potions, protective weapons, and so on.


    But because human power is limited, what each person can carry is extremely limited and needs to be carefully selected.


    But this human being actually brought two maid outfits in the package. What kind of perverted idea did this bring these things in? What is the purpose? !


    Do you want to wear it yourself, or you have already targeted the two of them.


    She couldn''t think of Xia Ping''s purpose for doing this, and it is estimated that the wise men of Wanyao Mountain couldn''t imagine it either.


    "You don''t care what I want to do. In short, if you still dare to resist, don''t blame me for being rude." Xia Ping was very domineering, and he didn''t mean to explain anything at all.


    I have never seen a maid who dares to question the master face to face.


    "you!"


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong were very angry. This human being is too domineering and unreasonable.


    "Brother Xia."


    All of a sudden, four or five monsters rushed in from outside, among them there were monsters such as Doom Crow and Metal Tiger, they rushed in hurriedly as if they had something important to report.

 Chapter 956

    "Huh?!"


    The doomed crow and other monsters just entered the cave, and when they saw the appearance of Tu Linglong and Qingluan, their pupils contracted and they couldn''t help crying.


    Because such clothes really surprised them. In their eyes, Qing Luan, who has always been dignified, elegant, noble and generous, would wear such clothes.


    But I have to say that it also has a special flavor, which makes people unable to help but turn into wolves.


    As for Tu Linglong wearing this dress, it is really suitable, with a pretty face, just like a little maid who is used to being bullied by her master.


    "ah!"


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong didn''t expect to encounter a monster from the same family coming in at this time, and they were immediately seen such a shameful scene.


    If there is a hole in the ground now, they can''t wait to get into it immediately, and they are too ashamed to see anyone.


    The two beautiful pretty faces turned red all of a sudden, they were so glamorous, as if the dark cave had brightened a lot, like a goddess under the moon.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Ping was calm and composed, and seemed to be completely unaware of what was happening around him, as if he was used to it.


    Animals and humans!


    Both Qingluan and Tu Linglong were cursing in their hearts. They both acted like nothing had happened even though such a shameful thing had happened, they were extremely thick-skinned.


    Compared with this guy''s face, such a little bit of martial arts talent is nothing at all.


    If there is a thick-skinned magic skill in this world, he is definitely a first-class master, the kind who can''t even pierce a nuclear bomb.


    "Brother Xia..."


    Doom Crow and other monsters looked at each other, looked at Xia Ping, and then at Tu Linglong and Qingluan. They felt that the atmosphere was very strange, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk freely about something? Of course, if there is nothing important, but you come to disturb me for no reason, then I will be very angry, and the consequences will be quite serious. To be honest, when I get angry, I am even afraid of myself. "Xia Ping looked at Wuyun Crow and other monsters with a smile.


    demon!


    This human being is simply a demon in human skin!


    Seeing Xia Ping''s smiling smile, the doomed crow and other monsters couldn''t feel any warmth. Instead, they felt chills all over their bodies. It seemed that a cold wave spread all over their bodies, making their bones chill.


    They also knew why Xia Ping was so angry. It was because these monsters came in rashly and disturbed the fun of this human being, so they got angry.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t dare to keep showing off, and they didn''t even dare to comment on the clothes on Tu Linglong and Qingluan, they could only turn a blind eye.


    The doomed crow immediately said: "Brother Xia, the thing is like this. According to your order, we went to search the residences of the five major races, but we got something else."


    "What harvest?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he was very interested in this matter.


    "It seems that all the five major races have been dispatched." The doomed crow looked at Xia Ping strangely, "They are searching for your whereabouts, Brother Xia, in this secret world, as if they are planning to catch and kill you."


    It tells the news that these monsters have found.


    What? !


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were both stunned. This villain just came into this trial space not long ago, and he actually forced the five major races to join forces to chase and kill him. What did this villain do?


    To be honest, they only saw Xia Ping deal with the rock giants, but they didn''t know that they also dealt with the Blackwood clan, and they personally shot and killed dozens of hundreds of Blackwood clansmen.


    It can be said that many members of the two major races were killed by him, and they immediately became the most wanted criminals of the five major races. If they want to get rid of them quickly, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "You still dare to chase and kill me? You are quite courageous." Xia Ping squeezed his fist, "Where are those guys now? I will immediately lead the army to exterminate them, killing chickens and scaring monkeys."


    He was full of murderous intent, and planned to lead a group of monsters to find troubles from the five major races, and to strike first.


    To lead an army? !


    Both Tu Linglong and Qingluan were stunned, what does this sentence mean, when will all these monsters become the subordinates of this human being, and can be commanded by this guy casually.


    And this incident was provoked by this villain at all, and the five major races also troubled this kid, so why are they so brazen to drag them into the water together.


    This is trying to drag them together to blame him, it''s so shameless!


    Hearing this, the doom crow and other monsters turned green. If Xia Ping insisted, they would not be able to refuse even if they wanted to.


    But now, if you fight with the five major races, this guy may be alive and well, but they may die in vain, and no one will cry for them.


    "Brother Xia, don''t be impulsive."


    "The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle."


    "Yes, if we act rashly, we will fall into the opponent''s trap, and the entire army may be wiped out."


    "That''s right, it''s not too late for us to act after we find out the strength of the five major races."


    The doomed crow and other monsters hurriedly dissuaded Xia Ping from his reckless behavior, otherwise Xia Ping would have to implicate them if he rushed forward foolishly.


    "That is, what should we do if the opponent has a large number of people? Relying on our strength alone is to deliver food to the opponent. Maybe those guys just want us to deal with them, and want to sit on the sidelines."


    Tu Linglong wants to bite this bastard human who is full of beatings and killings, doesn''t she know what''s going on now? This is the territory of the five major races. If you want to make trouble in other people''s territory, isn''t it courting death?


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Okay, what you said is very reasonable, then I will spare the lives of those guys for the time being, and clean them up later."


    After thinking about it, he still compromised, and waited until he found out the specific situation of the five major races.


    Otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome for the other party to just jump out of a king-level old monster. After all, he is not with the Guangshen now, but is staying in the giant island villa for transformation and upgrading. He has no way to kill the king. It''s better to be cautious.


    Of course, he is wearing a cosmic protective suit, and he is not very afraid of the appearance of the kings of these five races. As long as he is not an invincible king, he is not afraid of anything.


    It is said that the suppression of the strength of the five major races in this world is very serious, and it is even more difficult to break through. It is impossible to produce a strong man like the invincible king.


    Hearing this, many monsters breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the human beings don''t mess around casually, causing them to fall into the water together, it would be great.


    "But these five major races are so arrogant, I still can''t bear it. I want to go out and find out for myself. What kind of confidence do these five major races have to dare to provoke me." Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    What? !


    Doom crow and other monsters have green faces, it''s better for this bastard of feelings not to give up looking for trouble from the five major races.

 Chapter 958

    1 "Who?!"


    The three major races were stunned. They had never expected such a thing to happen. They were obviously still chatting, but the next second the leader of the mechanical team was sent flying, half disabled.


    Boom~~


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a figure appeared on the ground.


    "Humanity?!"


    Captain Heimu''s pupils contracted, staring at the human figure on the ground. This person was none other than Xia Ping.


    "Who the hell are you?" Captain Hanba stared at the figure, instinctively aware of the extremely dangerous aura coming from this figure, like a dormant Tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Who am I?"


    When Xia Ping heard this, he laughed immediately: "Didn''t you guys still discuss mine just now? You actually forgot now?"


    What? !


    The creatures of the three major races present were startled, Captain Heimu''s eyes showed a murderous look: "You are the human being we want?! You are so brave, you know that we are hunting you, and you dare to appear in the Are you really not afraid of death in front of us?"


    It didn''t expect that the human beings that it thought it would take a long time to search for were now directly in front of them, and there was no need to search for them at all.


    But it also thinks that human beings are too arrogant, do they think that the five major races are made of mud? Appearing in front of them casually, is it true that they are not quick enough to kill? !


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, no one is afraid of death."


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course: "But with your abilities, there is no way to let me die."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down on all living beings, and didn''t take these aliens seriously.


    "Arrogance, I want to see how you, a little human being, have the ability to be rampant in front of me." Captain Hanba was the first one who couldn''t stand Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, its entire body erupted with scorching heat, red flames burst out from its hundred and eight thousand pores, and its entire body was like a huge fireball.


    The surrounding temperature has risen sharply, it seems that even the air is distorted, the heat wave is rolling, and the surrounding water is quickly evaporated into water vapor.


    The weeds on the ground, as well as various plants, were quickly evaporated from the water in their bodies, quickly withered, and turned into dry grass, which seemed to have wiped out the area for several miles.


    Hanba clan''s unique learning¡ª¡ªHanba''s five unique palms!


    I saw the Hanba stretching out his red palm, and in an instant, overlapping palm prints appeared in the midair, each palm print was like a big hand formed by the energy of flames.


    Before attacking the enemy, such scorching energy can hurt the enemy''s lungs, as if it wants to completely steam the creatures within a few miles.


    "Hell Town Demon Spear!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping instantly took out a treasure from his body - the Spear of Hell. He came here to kill demons, not to chat with them.


    At the same time, he also prevented these aliens from notifying his companions, so he didn''t intend to play with them at all, and he just tried his best when he started.


    In an instant, a black spear shadow pierced out, like a demon holding a spear, killing the enemy, and the surrounding time seemed to stop at this moment.


    With the spear of hell as the center, there is a violent hell atmosphere, as if a gate of hell is summoned up, and countless gods and demons try to rush out of the gate of hell, roaring wildly.


    "What''s this?"


    The leader of the Hanba team was horrified. He found that the extremely violent flame energy of his Hanba Wujue Palm was enough to evaporate the water in the body of all living beings. Among the energy, it is like soaking in a hot spring.


    Moreover, the other party stabbed with a spear, like a demon god descending, erupting with a terrifying aura, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, oppressing its soul so hard that it could hardly move.


    Boom!


    The spear tip of Hell''s Spear pierced through its bloody hand in an instant, and a large vortex hole appeared. The molten energy could not harm the spear at all.


    This is also a very normal thing.


    After all, this spear of hell is a weapon that appeared in hell. It was once bathed in the lava of hell. How could the mere fire of drought be able to damage this weapon.


    "ah!"


    The leader of the Hanba team let out a shrill scream. His right hand was pierced on the spot, and the severe pain spread all over his body, as if he was being bitten by ants all over his body.


    What frightened him the most was that wisps of hell breath seeped out from the tip of the spear, which penetrated its whole body in an instant like a different kind of aura.


    This forced it to use a lot of energy to fight against the breath of hell, and also caused most of its power to be lost, making it almost impossible to use much of its power.


    boom!


    Xia Ping slapped him with a backhand, and immediately slapped the leader of the Hanba team hundreds of meters away, smashing dozens of big trees one after another, with a crackling sound and sawdust flying everywhere.


    With a puff, the leader of the Hanba squad finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and smashed it on a rock. Dozens of bones in his body were broken, and the pain was excruciating.


    "How can it be so strong?"


    The leader of the Hanba team was terrified. Before that, he had underestimated the man being hunted down, thinking that it was too much of a fuss to have the five major races hunted down at the same time.


    It even thought that the Heimu clan was so weak that it would be beaten into that kind of virtue by a small human being.


    But now that it has experienced this human blow, it makes it feel instantly that this is a great threat, a terrifying monster in human skin.


    If you don''t get rid of each other, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Let''s go, kill it." Captain Heimu yelled angrily. It saw the timing and gave orders to the soldiers of the three major races to besiege Xia Ping.


    The soldiers of the three major races glanced at each other, and they all shot in an instant. They were all elites, and they naturally knew how terrifying this human being who could kill his team leader with one move was.


    First of all, the Blackwood Clan took action, and dozens of elite soldiers rushed over. The branches were like tentacles, and like precise missiles, falling from the sky like a rain of flowers, blocking every possible escape route for Xia Ping.


    This is simply thousands of missiles, carrying out a coverage attack on an area.


    Then came the mechanical clan, their bodies deformed immediately, like Transformers, with extremely sharp blades derived from every corner of their bodies.


    At this moment, they are blade monsters, spinning crazily, the light of the blade flickering, bursting out with terrifying blade energy, like a storm, sweeping over, trying to grind Xia Ping into pieces.


    And the most violent one is the Hanba clan. Dozens of elite Hanba are like zombies, jumping vertically and horizontally, revealing ferocious fangs and sharp, poisonous black nails.


    A scorching aura emanated from his whole body, like fireballs surrounding Xia Ping, trying to burn him to death.

 Chapter 959

    "Introduction to the stars!"


    Facing the elite soldiers from the three major races of Heimu, Hanba and Mechanics, Xia Ping stepped forward without any haste, and used the supreme formula obtained from the star gates - the star-leading formula.


    This is not only a method of cultivation, but also an extremely powerful method of combat. He combined this method with the Pure Yang Immortality Art to exert incredible power.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the entire sky seemed to dim, as if falling into the night, countless twinkling stars appeared in the sky.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, an extremely terrifying suction force was produced, like a star core, pulling the energy of countless stars in the sky, and the stars above the sky seemed to fall down at this moment.


    But these are not ordinary stars, but sun stars that contain the energy of the sun''s essence, with terrifying flames wrapped around their bodies, exuding an extremely hot aura.


    After reaching the realm of the Grandmaster Seventh Heaven, Xia Ping can use the stellar energy more freely, and can control more star energy.


    In just an instant, hundreds of suns and stars fell from the sky, covering an area.


    "Fuck, what the hell is this?"


    "This is a bit of a foul, it can actually receive the power of the stars, what is the origin of this human being?"


    "Pervert, this human being is too perverted, it''s not reasonable at all."


    The elite soldiers of the three races of Heimu, Hanba and Mechanic were all stunned. Originally, they planned to chase down aggressively and destroy Xia Ping.


    Who would have imagined that the stars falling from the sky would trigger a natural disaster.


    Faced with such a natural disaster force, how could ordinary creatures be able to resist it? !


    But now even if they want to dodge, it is impossible, because the speed of these stars falling is too fast, too fast for them to react.


    Immediately hundreds of stars fell down, like meteorites hitting the ground, carrying extremely terrifying impact energy, the air currents were all repelled, forming a vacuum zone.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of craters smashed by stars appeared on the ground, and each crater was hundreds of meters in diameter. The scene was astonishing, just like the surface of the moon.


    The earth trembled and spread to a radius of ten miles. Big trees and rocks were all shaken to powder. The mountains shook and the ground shook, and even the hills in the distance felt a little bit collapsed.


    But the Heimu, Hanba, and Mechanic clan on the ground were miserable. They were the first to be affected, and were immediately smashed to pieces by the stars in the sky. Their entire bodies burst and died tragically.


    Some didn''t die, but they were also burned to death by the flames above the stars, and turned into a fireball. After a few breaths, they were burned to coke.


    "Damn, is this still a human?"


    Many monsters hiding around the jungle, waiting for Xia Ping to give orders, including Qingluan, Doom Crow, Rabbit Linglong, Metal Tiger and other monsters, were all stunned.


    According to the previous plan, Xia Ping will test the strength of these monsters first. If they are weak, everyone will rush up, capture them all, torture them, and force them to ask for information.


    If the strength is extraordinary, according to Xia Ping''s speed, he can escape calmly, and everyone can follow suit.


    But what''s going on now, it''s just a tentative move, this guy beat him half to death, half disabled, it''s unreasonable.


    Doom Crow and other monsters suddenly felt that they were fools, and they came here purely to watch a show.


    "this!"


    The Cat Immortal stayed in his intellectual brain. Seeing this scene, he felt speechless. It hasn''t been long for the indigenous human beings to practice Yinxing Jue, but they can still integrate Yinxing Jue and other exercises into one. Power increased several times.


    This is no longer something a genius can describe, it is simply a monster.


    It has seen many disciples recruited by the star gates before, and some of them are geniuses, after all, they are disciples of saints, but they have never seen such extraordinary ones.


    Not to mention, this kid is purely self-taught and has no master to teach him at all, which is even more perverted.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go together and tie them all up."


    With this move, Xia Ping blasted most of the monsters to death. He stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t intend to continue to attack. Instead, he gave an order for other monsters to attack.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, monsters such as Qingluan, Doom Crow, and Metal Tiger rushed out of the jungle upon hearing the news, and they were scattered around, surrounding soldiers of the three major races.


    "Despicable, why is there an ambush?"


    "Shameless human, don''t you plan to fight more with less? Why do you call it a helper?!"


    "The lowly humans have a way of telling these helpers to leave, and we will fight again."


    The monsters of the three major races had already been bloodied by Xia Ping''s star-leading tactic, and were seriously injured. They were so angry that the captains of the three major races could hardly speak.


    Now this kid actually has helpers, the number is almost no less than them, how to fight like this, this is no longer a battle, but a one-sided massacre.


    "I''ll beat you to the point of paralysis. Before, when you were bullying and bullying Brother Xia, why didn''t you talk about Jianghu morality? Now that you are at a disadvantage, you want to talk about Jianghu morality."


    "You still want to tell us to leave and fight again. Why don''t you commit suicide and come back to complain."


    "Jiji is a fart, let''s beat him up first, before they hunted us down enough."


    "Don''t beat him to death, it''s best if you still have one breath left, and you''ll have to torture him later."


    The doom crow and other monsters yelled, they are very fierce in their attacks, and they are ruthless against the monsters of the three major races, and they specifically greet the vital parts without mercy.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The elite soldiers of the three major races of Heimu, Mechanic, and Hanba were immediately beaten up, from head to toe, almost every vulnerable part was greeted, and they were beaten to the brink of death.


    There was still strength to curse before, but now they can''t make a sound.


    "Brother, are you satisfied?" The doomed crow stepped forward and flattered.


    Half an hour later, all the monsters of the three major races on the field were beaten to death, their hands and feet were tied up tightly, and they were almost unable to move.


    "good."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "But don''t kill them, I am very interested in the plans of their five major races, it seems very dangerous, you have to find out quickly."


    He had ambushed beside these aliens before, heard the words of the three captains, and knew that the five major races seemed to be planning a dangerous plan.


    Once successful, the monster clan in the cloud world will be in danger and there is a danger of extermination.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we will definitely check this news, and there will be absolutely no omissions." Monsters such as the doomed crow are full of murderous looks. After all, the plan of the five major races is aimed at the monster race.


    If you don''t check it out, they will have trouble sleeping and eating.

 Chapter 960

    After half an hour.


    Doom Crow and other monsters came to Xia Ping with very serious faces.


    "What? Have you heard any news?" Xia Ping asked.


    The crow of doom nodded: "After a lot of torture, although they were stubborn at first, there are still a few who couldn''t bear the torture and confessed some things."


    "They are building the ancestral altar."


    Having said that, its face suddenly became serious, and it couldn''t help clenching its fists.


    Ancestral altar? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, expressing that he didn''t know what it meant.


    "The so-called ancestor altar, as the name suggests, is an altar for worshiping ancestors."


    The doomed crow explained: "But this kind of altar not only has the function of worshiping ancestors, but also has the function of blood connection. They can communicate with each other and resonate through each ancestor altar, no matter how far away."


    It means that there are similar means among the Yaozu, and they can contact the tribes of the same tribe scattered in all corners of the world by building ancestral altars.


    Moreover, this kind of communication cannot be prevented at all, and it also ignores the spatial distance. It is an extremely advanced communication method, which is more powerful than electromagnetic, radio and other communication methods.


    But it is not easy to build an ancestor altar. Firstly, it needs a lot of precious materials, secondly, it needs enough blood of the race, and it also needs the power of the race''s belief accumulated over time.


    Only when these three factors are added together can a successful ancestor altar be built.


    Once successful, this ancestor altar can be connected with the ancestor altars distributed in every corner of the universe, and even communicate with each other.


    "Brother Xia, we must stop this matter."


    "That''s right, once the five major races successfully build the ancestral altar, we will be finished."


    "That''s true. If they are connected to the race companions in the universe and let those companions go to the sky world, how can we resist it?"


    "According to the records of Wanyao Mountain, these five major races are considered extremely powerful in the universe. Even in the heyday of the Yunxiao Realm, they were afraid of three points, not to mention that Wanyao Mountain, which has long declined now, wants to resist the aggression of the five major races. That is simply impossible."


    The doom crow and other monsters have serious faces. They all know the seriousness of this matter. If they don''t handle it well, they may really die.


    No one knows how powerful these five major races are in the universe. I am afraid that sending a random army over can wipe out all the creatures in the Cloud Realm dozens of times.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light. If the companions of the five major races really come from the universe, then it will not only be a matter of Wanyao Mountain, but also a matter of the creatures of the entire cloud world.


    After all, he couldn''t guess what the five major races were thinking.


    Even if the culprit who caused the creatures of the five major races to be imprisoned in the cage is Wan Yao Mountain, who knows if they will take their anger out on humans.


    Even if they didn''t vent their anger, would they want to occupy this mysterious land in the universe when they saw the existence of the Cloud Realm?


    In this way, serious conflicts with humans are bound to occur, which is inevitable.


    "This ancestor altar, where are they built?" Xia Ping asked.


    The doomed crow immediately said: "It is on the top of the tallest mountain in this secret space. This mountain is called Guigu Mountain, and it is 13,000 meters high."


    It means that altars are generally built on the top of a mountain. That place has a wide view and is not obstructed by anything. At the same time, it gathers rich vitality of heaven and earth, and can also receive the power of the stars. It is an excellent place to build an altar.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go destroy that altar immediately."


    Xia Ping immediately said that he would immediately destroy things like this that could threaten the peace and security of mankind, and he would never give the other party a chance to make a big mistake.


    "We also want to destroy it, but according to what these monsters said, there are many guards around the altar, and there are even monster kings in the king realm. If we dare to go there and destroy it, it will be a dead end."


    The metal tiger said helplessly, indicating that there was a demon king around the altar.


    They can''t wait to go over and destroy the damned altar immediately, but the existence of the demon king makes them retreat. After all, the cultivators of the demon king level are too powerful.


    Little monsters like them who are just masters, if they dare to break into the altar built by the other party, they will definitely be completely killed, and even their souls will be destroyed.


    Demon King? !


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. A cultivator of this level is much stronger than a master. There are basically two levels of existence, which are not the same.


    If he hadn''t relied on the power of a super spaceship and the power of science and technology, facing such a terrifying powerhouse, he would have no choice but to run away.


    Now that Xia Ping does not have a spaceship on him, it is very difficult to compete against a demon king.


    Not to mention, there is not only one demon king among the five major races, there may be more than five, or there may be more.


    "Haha, do you know how to be afraid now?"


    Hearing these words, the leader of the Hanba team said triumphantly: "We are about to finish building the altar, and soon we will be able to contact our companions in the depths of the universe. At that time, when the army is overwhelming, none of you can escape."


    "I advise you to surrender now, don''t continue to resist stubbornly, let us go, provide us with good food and drink, and treat us like our ancestors."


    "When the time comes for our companions from the depths of the universe to arrive, you may still have some hope of surviving and being our slaves. Otherwise, you will surely die without a burial place, and you will never be reborn forever."


    It is arrogant, as if it has decided to eat Xia Ping and others.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping made a move, and knocked the Hanba team leader unconscious with one punch, and the opponent''s head was covered with red and swollen bumps.


    "Prison all these monsters."


    Xia Ping gave the order.


    "Prisoned?"


    Qingluan questioned: "I heard that the metal machinery family has a mysterious electromagnetic wave connection with each other. If they are placed next to us, they may be discovered by the creatures of the metal machinery family and reveal our position."


    She thinks that once the positions of her people are exposed to the five major races, when the army is overwhelmed, they may really be completely annihilated, and they will be wiped out in one pot.


    Therefore, she hopes to kill all the captives of the three major races to avoid future troubles.


    Nima, the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Hearing these words, the captives of the Blackwood Clan, the Hanba Clan and the Mechanic Clan were all yelling in their hearts, and their faces turned green. If Xia Ping really listened to this bitch, wouldn''t they all be dead? ? !


    Seeing that this chick is quite beautiful, she must have a good heart, she is an angel, but she is a poisonous woman, and she wants to put them to death as soon as she speaks.

 Chapter 961

    "Humans, don''t listen to this bitch woman, her heart is black when dug out, she is very vicious." A Hanba soldier shouted quickly, hoping that Xia Ping would be aware of the details and not listen to the bedside rumors said by the treacherous concubine. .


    This is basically the harem meddling in politics, and the consequences are quite serious.


    "That''s right, keep us here, we are very useful."


    A black wood soldier wailed.


    "That''s right, our mechanical clan doesn''t have such a so-called mysterious connection at all. This is just a rumor." The mechanical soldier said that he was very honest, and there was no way to communicate with other mechanical soldiers.


    They all hope that Xia Ping can think twice.


    "Do not worry."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I will not kill you, a good person like me is hard to find in the world."


    He acted like he was a good guy.


    "Human, thank you, thank you so much."


    "I know that human beings are good creatures, unlike these monsters, who are all vicious and cunning, and do a lot of evil."


    "They''re just like their ancestors, all bad enough to ooze pus."


    The creatures of the three major races all said gratefully. They lashed out at the many monsters and gnashed their teeth. Obviously, they hated them very much and had blood feuds.


    But they also hated Xia Ping extremely in their hearts. Once their companions came, they would definitely capture this human being and cut them into pieces, so that they could vent their hatred of being captured and humiliated.


    But on the surface, they are still low-browed and pleasing to the eye, as if Xia Ping has completely subdued them.


    Hearing these words, the doomed crow and other monsters were all so angry that they almost wanted to go up and beat up the creatures of these three races again and teach them a lesson.


    "You''re being polite, why are you being polite here." Xia Ping waved his hand, "You are still very useful, come and imprison them all. Yes, they are imprisoned in this cave."


    "There are also these nuclear bombs. You should lie in ambush around this cave. If other monsters come to the rescue, you should take this opportunity to press the button and destroy them all."


    He took out a lot of miniature nuclear bombs from his body, and these were all placed in the space ring.


    After all, he always keeps a lot of conventional weapons like this, and once they are consumed, he immediately buys supplements. Anyway, this amount of money is just a child''s play for Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the creatures of the three major races of Heimu, Hanba and Mechanics were all dumbfounded. I''m fucking uncle, no wonder this bastard human being is so polite to them, and even said that they would not kill them. It''s a bait, attracting more companions, planning to have a one-pot meal.


    Bastard, this human being is simply more vicious than that female monster, a hundred times more vicious. It is simply a nest of snakes and rats. Fortunately, they think this human being is good and has a little humanity.


    Looking at it now, they can''t wait to slap themselves hard, and even praised this human being countless times, which is really embarrassing.


    "Okay, Brother Xia."


    The eyes of the doom crow and other monsters lit up when they heard it. They didn''t need Xia Ping''s instructions. They stepped forward one by one, captured these monsters, and put them in the cave.


    At the same time, they also received the miniature nuclear bombs handed over by Xia Ping, and placed them in every corner of the cave to maximize their power, ensuring that once they explode, these monsters can go to the sky, and none of them can escape.


    "Bitch, let us go, let us go now."


    A black wood monster struggled and shouted.


    "Evil human beings actually plan to use us as bait to attract other companions. Why is your heart so dark? What grudges do we have with you?"


    "Our companions will never be fooled, so you should die."


    "Release us quickly, otherwise when our plan succeeds, all of you will die. Do you know that you will die?"


    The monsters of the three major races shouted frantically.


    "Gag them, it''s noisy."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    "Yes, Brother Xia."


    The monsters such as the doom crow nodded and acted in a hurry, stuffing their stinky socks directly into the mouths of these monsters, blocking their mouths so that they could stop talking nonsense.


    "This demon."


    Tu Linglong was dumbfounded. If he was here for a test, how did this hateful human carry so many miniature nuclear bombs on his body, and did he let people live? !


    What made her blush the most was that in addition to carrying the nuclear bomb, this beast actually brought two sets of maid outfits. My God, what is this human head thinking? Shameless? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xiaping and the others returned to the original hidden cave. As for the captive monsters of the three major races, they stayed in another place.


    If there are monsters who come to rescue, the monsters ambushing in that place will immediately detonate the miniature nuclear bombs, killing all these monsters and reducing the strength of the opponent a little.


    "It''s a little troublesome now."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. The plans just now were just child''s play. Even if some monsters were killed, it would not help the overall situation.


    The most important thing now is to prevent the construction of the ancestor altars of the five major races. Once the plan of the five major races is successful, the entire human beings in the cloud world will be in danger.


    At that time, when this group of ferocious aliens invaded the land, no one knew how many people would be killed or injured. Maybe the entire human beings in the cloud world would be enslaved.


    The problem is, even if you want to destroy the ancestor altars of the five major races, it is very difficult, and the opponents still have king-level practitioners guarding that place.


    They went there rashly, just to deliver food, looking for a dead end.


    "It seems that we must increase our strength as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be able to destroy the plans of the five major races." Xia Ping felt a sense of urgency in his heart, wanting to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    Although the strength of the Grandmaster Seventh Heavenly Layer is considered good, but compared with the king, there is still a certain distance.


    But he has just been promoted, and the foundation of martial arts has not been completely stabilized. It is still difficult to get promoted again.


    It takes a lot of time to sharpen martial skills and solidify the foundation of martial arts before making a breakthrough.


    "Time, I still lack time."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    "madness."


    At this time, the cat fairy suddenly jumped out and reprimanded: "Since you are aware of this, why don''t you log in to the universe virtual network? Isn''t the existence of this thing to assist your practice?"


    Cosmic virtual network? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, it is true, ten days in this virtual network is equivalent to one day in the real world.


    And there is not much difference between practicing in a virtual network and practicing in real body.


    More importantly, there are many masters in the virtual network who can act as his opponents and get enough tempering, which is one of the great benefits.

 Chapter 962

    Xia Ping stayed in a cave, doing a good job in retreat, and then used his brain to log in to the universe virtual network. Even in this secret world, there was no way to stop him from logging in to the virtual network, and he still had a good signal.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, his figure appeared in the Novice Village of the Martial Dao Space. It was the square of the Novice Village last time, with an extremely wide surrounding.


    At this time, there are many little Zhengtai and little loli around the square, they are boxing, vigorously displaying extremely exquisite moves.


    There were piercing and whistling sounds with every punch and kick, and the fists were so powerful that they were extremely amazing. They looked like little humanoid beasts from a distance.


    After so many days, those who wanted to trouble Xia Ping left one after another. After all, they couldn''t stay here exclusively, and they also had their own things to do.


    If Xia Ping didn''t show up for a year, wouldn''t they have to stay here for a year? !


    Therefore, when these people saw that Xia Ping hadn''t appeared for such a long time, they thought that Xia Ping had absconded with money, so they didn''t send anyone to stay in this place, and let these children re-enter the virtual network to accept Xinshou Village''s invitation. train.


    "Look, the native brother is here."


    Suddenly, a little loli in the crowd saw Xia Ping appearing in this place, and immediately shouted.


    "It''s really the native brother, he appeared again."


    "No, don''t get close to him, my mother said he was a big liar."


    "That''s right, my sister also said that the native is a super liar, a good boy must not approach casually, otherwise he will definitely be cheated out of his money."


    "It was because of this local liar that my mother beat me up. My butt hurts all the time, and she said why such a stupid child appeared in their old Wang''s house."


    Many children looked at Xia Ping in horror, as if they were watching some kind of plague, and all of them flinched. They also stopped their morning exercises at this time.


    "Hello everyone."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and greeted many children.


    "No, we are not good at all, local liars, hurry up and pay back our hard-earned money." The little lolita Ye Jiajia rushed forward angrily, her cheeks puffed up, her hands on her hips, her big eyes were watery.


    "Who told you I was a liar."


    Xia Ping showed a look of being wronged.


    "My sister said it."


    The little loli Ye Jiajia said with her hands on her hips.


    "I was told by Dad."


    "I was told by my mother."


    "My brother said it."


    Each of the little Zhengtai and the little Lolita replied very well.


    Xia Ping nodded, and asked back: "Then I want to ask, is what your sister, your father, your mother, and your brother said must be right?"


    "This, this!" The little loli Ye Jiajia was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to answer.


    Many little lolis and little Zhengtai were stunned, yes, what my parents and sisters said must be correct?


    "It''s not right, is it wrong?" Little loli Ye Jiajia showed a confused look.


    Xia Ping asked: "Why is what they say must be correct? Let me just give you an example. Have you ever been forced to eat food you don''t like? Have you been forced to get up early every morning? Were you forced to study martial arts seriously? Did you think it was right at that time?"


    He looked at the many children.


    "Yes, I was once forced to eat green peppers. Obviously I don''t like green peppers, but my bad mother always forces me to eat them, saying that they are good for my body." A little Zhengtai said sadly.


    "Yeah, me too. Obviously I really want to sleep in every morning, but I''m always forced to get up. It''s too much. As a child, I have dark circles under my eyes."


    A little loli also agrees with this very much.


    "That''s right, what did you say that we children have to go to bed very early every day, and we are always not allowed to play until late."


    "And limiting the amount of time we watch TV while watching TV late."


    "This is simply a double standard. Why should adults be able to do what they like to do as they please."


    A group of children protested chirping, looking angry.


    "So, you now know that not all of their words may be correct."


    Xia Ping spread his hands: "To be honest, if you don''t like green peppers, don''t eat them. There''s nothing wrong with being picky eaters. Anyway, if you''re full, you can sleep late. If you don''t get enough sleep, how can you study hard? At that time, it will not be the same to doze off in class, which will affect the learning efficiency."


    "So, you are right and your parents are wrong."


    Hearing this, a group of children suddenly realized that they looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at their confidant.


    "Indigenous brother, I think what you said is really reasonable."


    "These words just went right to the bottom of my heart."


    "Those badass parents don''t understand our feelings at all, only you understand."


    "Indigenous brother, you are simply a talent, and you speak nicely. I like staying with you the most."


    A group of little kids looked at Xia Ping with admiration, thinking that Xia Ping was the roundworm in his heart who knew everything.


    "To be honest, I''m not criticizing your parents, but making suggestions. Their education has been outdated by tens of thousands of years, and it''s rotten and chilling. In this way, you will be in the wrong place. move forward in life."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and sighed: "But it doesn''t matter, you are still young, and you can turn around in time. I can teach you some principles of life, which will benefit you a lot."


    A group of children did not speak, but looked at Xia Ping eagerly, hoping to benefit from it.


    "Human beings, as long as they are serious, they can do anything."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Of course it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it, because this is not your fault at all, but the fault of this society. Anyway, it is enough to push all the responsibilities to the society. It is all the fault. That''s right."


    "When you encounter something annoying, difficult, or hesitant, just run away. Running away is not a shameful thing. It''s just a strategic retreat. At this time, running away is victory."


    "Getting something for nothing is the right thing to do."


    "There''s nothing wrong with daydreaming."


    "Why not sit back and enjoy the success."


    "There are such good things as pie in the sky, just accept it with peace of mind."


    "In short, it is enough for you to remember one thing. It will never be us who are wrong. It is the fault of this society and the universe. If we shift the responsibility to them, we can always relax."


    "This is the easy law of life. After you learn it, you will definitely benefit a lot in the future."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, showing the appearance of a senior in life.

 Chapter 963

    "It''s not me who is wrong, but this world?!"


    "It makes sense, I suddenly realized."


    "Indeed, there is nothing wrong with me, it''s all the fault of this world."


    "Thinking about it this way, I don''t know how much I feel relieved."


    "It''s so powerful. No matter what you do, you can use this law of life. I feel that my whole body is relaxed now, and I feel very happy."


    A group of children looked at Xia Ping with admiration on their faces, and felt that this easy law of life was really amazing, and it was almost in their hearts.


    I believe that in the future, if you often use this easy rule of life, your life will become easier.


    "You''re welcome, you''re too polite, don''t be too grateful to me, it''s just me, as a senior in life, making some trivial suggestions to you." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing a superior demeanor, "By the way, I There is still something to be busy, so I won''t disturb your morning exercise."


    He wanted to go to the Martial Arts Hall to pick up the mission, and sharpen his martial arts skills by the way. After all, he came to the virtual space this time for this purpose, and wanted to break through to a higher level as soon as possible.


    "Okay, big native brother, walk slowly."


    "Since the native big brother has something to do, then we won''t bother you."


    A group of children waved at Xia Ping, all of them were very well-behaved and sensible.


    Xia Ping nodded, turned around and left, walking towards the martial arts hall, his back quickly disappeared in front of many children.


    "Strange, did we forget something? Didn''t we ask the native brother to get back the hard-earned money?" Seeing Xia Ping leaving, the little loli Ye Jiajia asked with a puzzled face. The native brother was fooling around, so he forgot to ask for money from the other party while he was talking.


    "Don''t worry, anyway, we lent the money to the native brother."


    "That''s right, it''s just pocket money, and we get a lot of it every year."


    "That''s right, the native brother is not a liar at all. His words are nice and reasonable. It would be great if he could be our teacher. He will definitely make us sleep late in class and be late for class."


    "It''s a pity that all those teachers are very old-fashioned, unreasonable, and disgusting. They just know to bully our children. Before I was late for class, I was punished to stand."


    "Oops, we''re going to class later, so get off the assembly line quickly."


    A group of children were flying around and went offline in a hurry because they were going to be late for class.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the little loli Ye Jiajia went offline, returned to her home, and then went to the living room to eat breakfast happily.


    "Jia Jia, how do you feel about studying recently?"


    Elder sister Ye Mengyao asked from the side. Her expression was elegant, noble and generous, and she exuded the temperament of a noble lady, which was pleasing to the eye. She had obviously received a good education.


    She gracefully tore a piece of bread, feeling very happy, just like the lark outside the window.


    "It''s okay." Ye Jiajia nodded obediently, and then remembered something, "By the way, sister, I met that native big brother again in the martial arts space just now."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was startled, and quickly asked: "Jiajia, you haven''t been scammed by that scammer, have you? Are any of your organs missing?"


    She was very nervous. Originally, more than a month had passed, the liar should have absconded with the money long ago, and she planned to arrest the liar nationwide, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to show up again now.


    He even came to his sister''s side. This bastard liar is simply haunted. If he doesn''t lie to children, this bastard liar will feel uncomfortable all over, right?


    The joyful and relaxed mood that was originally there is now gone in an instant.


    "We were not cheated of money, but he taught us a lot of life principles." Ye Jiajia said excitedly, and then she told everything that happened this morning.


    Life principles? !


    The more she heard what her sister said, the darker Ye Mengyao''s face became. In the end, her face was as black as charcoal, and it was covered with dark clouds.


    "Bitch!"


    Ye Mengyao yelled and cursed, half dead with anger, this is a bullshit easy life rule, it is clearly a useless rule.


    If he really did things according to this bastard liar, there is no doubt that his sister would definitely become a waste of life, often squatting at home, gnawing on the old, useless.


    Run away when encountering a problem, saying that it is not my fault, but the fault of this society. Is this society¡¯s waste wood, scum, or something? Is there anyone who teaches people like this? !


    Moreover, he also wants to get something for nothing, daydreaming, sitting on his hands, and getting a piece of cake from the sky, all of which show the bastard''s psychology of wanting to become a waste wood, a typical social parasite.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a good-for-nothing, the problem is that this bastard still wants your sister to become a good-for-nothing in society, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Before, it was just cheating money, but now he wants to cheat on his own sister and make her fall. This bastard has gotten worse. Is he not willing to become an ordinary liar?


    "Sister, where is that bastard liar?" Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth.


    Undoubtedly, if that Wu Wudi appeared here, she would definitely pounce on him, strangle this damned aborigine to death, then revive, strangle, revive, and back and forth several times, making his life worse than death.


    Ye Jiajia blinked her big eyes: "Sister, that big native brother is not a liar, and he taught me a lot. I think what he said is very reasonable."


    It''s over, it''s over, now my sister has been completely brainwashed, if it continues like this, it''s okay.


    Thinking that my younger sister will be influenced by this bastard liar in the future, she will stay at home all day playing games, watching TV, watching anime, not wanting to go out of the room, becoming a squatting at home, asking for money when she has no money, and not working.


    She avoids things when she encounters problems, and says it is the fault of this society when encountering setbacks. She doesn''t know how to reflect on herself. Ye Mengyao feels that her head is getting bigger now, and her future is gloomy.


    This bastard liar harms others and himself, and even started to spread his own evil thoughts, influencing the next generation of outstanding young people, this bastard should be punished!


    Before, it was just cheating money, but now it''s actually starting to cheat people''s hearts.


    "hehe."


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth: "Sister, go to class obediently and study hard first. Let me handle this matter. In short, I will make him unable to bear it."


    "How dare you show up, want to cause big troubles as soon as you show up, and want to harm my cute, kind and intelligent sister, and make her degenerate and become useless, this damn native is very courageous."


    She exudes black energy all over her body, and she has a lot of resentment, like a ghost.


    The cold wind gusts all around, showing her terrifying murderous aura.


    The little loli Ye Jiajia couldn''t help but shudder, feeling that her sister had suddenly become terrified.

 Chapter 964

    Ye Mengyao immediately spread the news to let everyone in the major families know that the liar Wu Wudi appeared again, and also tried to turn the descendants of the major families into useless wood, spreading extremely evil thoughts, and hoped that the major families would Be vigilant, don''t be fooled by this guy.


    "What? That liar Wu Wudi has appeared again?"


    "His grandma''s is really courageous. Haven''t you learned enough lessons last time?"


    "Teach me a fart, it is clear that he is teaching us, how did he get a lesson."


    "Damn it, it''s really like this. This time, that kid must taste the power of our big families."


    "Immediately mobilize a large number of people, enter Xinshou Village, and beat that kid so hard that he dare not show his head again."


    "Yes, call me once when I see you, don''t be polite to me."


    People from many families were gnashing their teeth. They thought that the boy had left in despair and absconded with the money, but he didn''t expect to show up blatantly. He was too courageous. He simply didn''t take their big families seriously. inside.


    If they don''t give that kid a hard lesson this time, what face do they have?


    Therefore, the major families immediately contacted their subordinates, let some elites go in, and arranged a perfect plan by the way. This time, they must block Wu Wudi and teach him a profound lesson.


    ...


    At this moment, many sisters in Ye Mengyao''s communication group also knew the news.


    "Scumbag."


    After a sister heard Ye Mengyao''s words, she immediately cursed: "Bullshit is the easy rule of life. I have never seen a person who is so useless. He gives up when encountering things and wants to shirk responsibility. If everyone does this, we humans Can there still be elites, can there still be geniuses?"


    "This kind of thinking is really useless and incompetent. If it is spread, it will poison many young people. This is spiritual opium, self-deception, and Wu Wudi is simply a super best."


    She was very angry, disgusted with Wu Wudi''s perception, and felt that this guy was extremely dangerous.


    Ordinary scammers only cheat money, at most they lose part of the money. Some people will learn their lesson and rein in the precipice, so that they will basically not be fooled next time.


    But this bastard, he will lie to people for a lifetime, which is extremely harmful.


    "There is a cousin in my family who has a bright future, but suddenly likes to watch TV, watch anime, and play games, so she stays at home all day and doesn''t go out to practice martial arts. Now she is a house girl. She gnawed at the old man at home all day, and said that as long as she has a virtual network, even if she doesn¡¯t need to go out, it¡¯s okay, and she can order takeaway at home to eat. She eats and sleeps all day, sleeps and eats, and she is no different from a pig. Weight It also increased by tens of catties."


    A woman in white gritted her teeth and said, "Teach her a little, and she will say that it''s not her fault, but the fault of this society. It''s this society that made her like this. She doesn''t listen to anything. She has grown from a genius to a genius." The girl has become a complete waste, and her parents are extremely disappointed in her, and they don''t care about her."


    "Before I wondered why she became like this. Maybe she was bewitched by this abominable Wu Wudi. He didn''t know how many promising young people he corrupted behind his back. He is simply a cancer in the universe."


    She narrated the examples that happened around her, with a sense of righteous indignation.


    "No way, your cousin is like this, and a cousin of my family has also become like this. He is a good sunny boy, very cute, and now he has become a dead fat house. He also said that he would not like real girls."


    "My God, some young people in my family have also become like this. They are supernatural all day long and only appear at night. Could it be that this is not an isolated case, it has become a widespread example, and it has become a social problem. "


    "How many young people have been poisoned by this bastard with this evil idea, making them degenerate and give up their superior life? When did the members of our family suffer from his poisonous hands?!"


    "Maybe this guy is not just a liar at all, he is also the leader of an evil religion. He came to Xinshou Village just to corrupt from a child and develop believers. The so-called cheating money is just one of his ways to make money."


    "Damn it, this Wu Wu Enemy will be punished if he gets it."


    "Beast, even children will not be spared."


    A group of women chirped and said, all of them were extremely angry. They never thought that there were such dangerous people in the world. If they were not stopped, it might become a crisis that flooded the entire universe, leading to the decline and fall of every family.


    What''s more, they were heartbroken to see their family members depraved one by one.


    "Meng Yao!"


    Speaking of this, a woman gritted her teeth and said, "This time, we must get rid of this giant cancer in the universe. We must not let his evil thoughts continue to spread, otherwise our family''s trash will definitely continue to increase."


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao felt a little embarrassed: "But that bastard deliberately killed himself and stayed in Xinshou Village. Relying on his own strength, he ran amok in Xinshou Village. Many people can''t do anything about him."


    She said that that person''s face was so thick that even a Star Destroyer couldn''t penetrate it. He stayed in Xinshou Village all day to dominate and dominate, but he didn''t leave Xinshou Village to enjoy the pleasure of bullying rookies.


    If Xia Ping stayed here, he would definitely feel innocent. He didn''t intend to stay in Xinshou Village at all, it''s just that he doesn''t have enough strength right now, so there is no way he would intentionally stay in Xinshou Village.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The woman sneered and said: "I know there are such brazen people in the world. I have a seal talisman on my body. As long as I carry it on my body, I don''t need to cut off my cultivation, and I can suppress my cultivation to the level of mortals."


    "At that time, you will be able to enter and leave Novice Village at will without worrying about being expelled from the universe virtual network."


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was overjoyed. If she could get this sealing talisman, then she could go to Xinshou Village and beat up that bastard Wu Wudi to avenge her revenge.


    I believe that with the strength of her Saintess of the Ye family, beating a liar violently would be easy.


    "I will immediately ask the Universe Tongtian Express Company to send this seal to you. Be sure to catch that nasty bastard, beat him up, and eliminate harm for the people."


    That woman couldn''t stand that Wu Wudi for even a second. She had already blamed Wu Wudi for the depravity of her lovely cousin. Sister, how could you give yourself up to depravity, stay at home all day and play games instead of going out, and still gnaw on the old? !


    I believe that as long as I get rid of the source of the evil, my cousin will definitely be able to turn her back on her ways and start a new life.

 Chapter 965

    At this moment, Xia Ping appeared in front of the martial arts school.


    Whoosh!


    He had just pushed through the door of the Martial Arts Academy, and immediately an old man with a white beard appeared in front of him.


    "This old man is the village head here, what''s the matter with this little friend?" asked the old man with white beard.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I want to participate in the trial of the martial arts school."


    "Little friend''s trial is over, but there happens to be a task here, I wonder if you are willing to accept it or not?" The white-bearded old man smiled slightly.


    Task? !


    Xia Ping was stunned for a while, looking at the old man with white beard.


    "Quickly accept."


    At this time, Mao Xianren secretly said excitedly: "This is a hidden task in Novice Village. Only those who meet certain requirements can receive it. Once completed, there will definitely be rich rewards."


    "Some rewards may be saint-level martial arts, or some amazing inheritance, or even some kind of precious elixir, secret medicine, etc. In short, the value is amazing."


    It said that after completing the hidden missions in Xinshou Village, you will definitely get amazing rewards. I don¡¯t know how many people want to accept such missions, but there is no way. This requires certain opportunities and requirements.


    "What mission?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked.


    "This village has been harassed by the bandit leader Cyclops. The other party has been a disaster for many years. I don''t know how many villagers have been killed by him."


    The white-bearded old man looked at Xia Ping, and said: "I heard that my little friend is very powerful in martial arts, and his strength is astonishing. If we can wipe out this group of bandits, kill the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf, and eliminate harm for the people, we will restore the world to a bright future. I will definitely be grateful to my little friend, and there will definitely be a big reward in the future."


    He arched his hands at Xia Ping, very serious.


    Kill the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect such a character to exist. It is estimated that this is a virtual character in this virtual space, not a real creature. This is also a test.


    Once completed, it is the same as the previous assessment and trial, and a large amount of rewards may be obtained.


    And he just took advantage of this task to fight against many masters and sharpen his martial arts cultivation. It has to be said that this is a task that kills two birds with one stone.


    "Do not worry."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping patted his chest: "Just leave this task to me. As for the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf, I guarantee that I can catch him and kill him quickly."


    Hearing this, the village head was immediately satisfied: "Then please take care of me, my friend."


    Xia Ping turned around and left the martial arts school, walking towards the outside of the village.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But just when Xia Ping wanted to leave Xinsheng Village, many figures appeared in the square of the village, densely packed, dozens of people appeared in this place.


    All of these people are vicious, with tall heads and fierce faces. Some of them have scars, tattoos, etc., and they are not good people at first glance, as if they came out of the bandit den.


    "Look, isn''t that fellow Wu Wudi?"


    "Haha, there is nowhere to be found after traveling all over the world, and it doesn''t take much effort to get here."


    "It''s really great. I saw this kid just after teleporting in. It''s a blessing to me. It saves us the effort to find him. It''s a coincidence."


    "In the past, capturing that kid and beating him violently was considered part of the employer''s mission."


    Many people also saw Xia Ping''s existence. They were all hooligans hired by the big families. They were specially invited to deal with Xia Ping and spent a lot of money.


    The so-called taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, when they saw Xia Ping appearing, of course it was their duty to surround them, intending to complete the tasks of the employers.


    "Wait, good dogs don''t get in the way."


    Xia Ping planned to leave the village, but a group of people in front suddenly blocked his way forward. The other party was tall and burly, like a wall, surrounding the road tightly, and there was almost no way to leave. void.


    Immediately, he was very dissatisfied.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, these people''s faces turned green. What do you call a good dog not blocking the way? They are clearly calling them dogs. This kid obviously sees that there are so many people in him, and he dares to scold them. How dare you? It''s just too fat.


    "Boy, you are so courageous, you still dare to scold us. Do you know how many eyes Lord Ma has?" A two-meter-tall giant man clenched his fists and looked at Xia Ping with a ferocious expression, with hair all over his body. With an astonishing murderous aura, it was obvious that he was a murderer who crawled out from the pile of dead people.


    If ordinary people had seen him, they would have been so frightened that they could not speak in front of such a murderous maniac. Such murderous aura was almost solidified.


    boom!


    Before the giant man finished speaking, Xia Ping slapped him without looking at it.


    Do not move Tathagata Palm!


    This palm is like a Tathagata descending, a palm of golden light erupts, the stellar energy condenses into substance, and the golden light radiates, as if casted from gold, with clear lines on it.


    Indistinctly, there are Sanskrit sounds vibrating, as if thousands of Buddhas are singing Sanskrit, with the taste of Purdue for a lifetime.


    The giant man didn''t even have time to react, and was slapped and flew over on the spot. Facing the slap, his huge body flew out like a chicken.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the giant man let out a shrill scream, and his body was subjected to a huge force like a flood. The bones of his body crackled, and more than a dozen bones broke in an instant.


    He flew upside down, flew tens of meters in the air, and finally smashed hard on the wall of the village, forcibly smashing out a huge human-shaped pothole, flying gravel, and billowing dust.


    At this moment, he could no longer speak, and a large amount of blood spit out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t block if you''re told. You''re still babbling here. Do you not understand people''s words? You have to beat me to hear them. Tell me yourself that you are not very flat?"


    Xia Ping was condescending and looked at the giant man very dissatisfied.


    He felt that this guy was too ignorant of flattery, he was clearly blocking his way, and he was still talking here, he really thought that others had time to listen to his nonsense, and they didn''t know how to read the atmosphere at all.


    "you!"


    Hearing these words, the giant man was so angry that he was so angry that he spurted out a few more mouthfuls of blood. It was obviously this shameless bastard who hurt people, and he didn''t follow the rules of the world at all.


    Now he has pushed all the responsibilities onto himself, pretending that he is not wrong at all, and all the faults are his own appearance, which is extremely shameless.


    "Who else is there? Who else dares to block the way in front of me? Jump out and try it now. I can''t beat you to death with three punches. I, Wu Wudi, will take your surname from now on."


    Xia Ping felt too lazy to talk nonsense with these people who were in the way. He wanted to solve the problem with three fists and two legs, and complete the tasks issued by the village as soon as possible.

 Chapter 966

    "Arrogance!"


    A man in green snorted coldly, and stared at Xia Ping coldly: "Just defeating one person, do you think that you are really invincible? If you don''t clean up today, you don''t even know how big this universe is."


    Boom~~


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his big hand and made a chirping sound. Immediately, one after another almost transparent silk threads were intertwined with each other, turning into a huge net, covering the sky and covering the sky.


    Under the shining of the sun in the sky, suddenly, the originally transparent silk threads now burst into flames, and the silk threads turned red one by one, as if they were cast from molten molten iron.


    This transparent big net has also turned into a big flame net at this moment. Every thread is a condensed flame energy, which contains terrible destructive power.


    "My God, isn''t this the treasure Lihuo silk net? In order to deal with such aborigines, you are willing to take out such a treasure. It''s a big deal, really a big deal."


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    The so-called Lihuo silk net is made of a kind of god insect in the universe, called Lihuo silkworm, which spits out silk from time to time.


    And this kind of silk is so tough that it is difficult to cut it even with an ordinary magic weapon. Even the silk contains Lihuo energy, which is infinitely powerful. Once it explodes, it can instantly burn objects into ashes.


    This Lihuo silk net is obviously made of this kind of silk, and has inherited the power of the Lihuo silkworm. Obviously, the power of this treasure is extremely terrifying and cannot be underestimated.


    "It seems that this kid is dead."


    "It actually forced someone to take out the treasure, how can he escape?"


    "Treasures can increase the fighting power by multiples of the number of people. He is not an opponent at all with bare hands."


    "It seems that the reward this time should have been obtained by this man in Tsing Yi. What a pity."


    "I don''t know how this kid will be treated after he is caught."


    "Do you still need to ask? Offending so many big families, even if he wants to die, it will be difficult."


    The people around were talking about it, their eyes were flickering, they all thought that once this treasure was released, this kid Wu Wudi would be dead and disabled, and there was absolutely no reason for him to survive.


    Because in the game, the gap between someone who owns a treasure and someone who doesn''t have anything is really too big to be the same.


    "Huh? Can treasures be taken out in the virtual space?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Mao Xianren replied: "It''s not about taking out a treasure, but this treasure itself is a magic weapon in the martial arts space."


    "You also know that the entire martial arts space is actually equivalent to a huge virtual game, and there is also a monster-killing treasure in it. If you complete the task, you can not only get the martial arts of the saint level, but also get a piece of powerful game treasures .¡±


    "Although these treasures cannot be taken out of the virtual space, with these weapons, they can enjoy themselves in the martial arts space, greatly increase their strength, complete more tasks, and gain more benefits."


    "Of course, it is not that simple to obtain the treasures of the Martial Dao Space. It takes a huge price and time. Even if many people want to get it, there is no way."


    It means that virtual treasures can also be obtained in the martial arts space, but such virtual treasures are very rare, and it is extremely difficult to obtain them, and their value is amazing.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man in Tsing Yi shouted angrily, and the Lihuo silk net enveloped the sky, sealing the sky and the ground, almost covering an area of ??one kilometer, completely covering Xia Ping, and wanted to capture him alive.


    There was a trace of coldness on his face, he was sure of winning, because this Lihuo silk net was a treasure that he finally got after spending a huge price, it was priceless.


    It is not only made of the silk spit out by Li Vulcan silkworm, but also after being sacrificed by the strong, densely packed mysterious runes are added to it, which is extremely mysterious and extremely tough.


    Once the enemy is enveloped, basically the enemy cannot escape, just like catching a turtle in a urn.


    At the same time, it also has extremely strong destructive power. If he uses the power in his body to activate the energy of this big net, he can burn the enemy to ashes in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step, and his feet stepped on strange steps, trying to dodge the Lihuo silk net.


    "It''s useless. My Lihuo silk net covers the sky and the earth, covering a radius of one mile. You are already within my blockade. Even if you want to escape, it is futile. You should surrender quickly and seek leniency. , maybe there is still a chance. Otherwise, if you are caught by me, you will definitely be punished harder."


    The man in Tsing Yi sneered, constantly hitting Xia Ping''s self-confidence.


    At the same time, the Lihuo silk net expanded even bigger, and countless lines of red flames erupted, overwhelming the sky, and the entire sky seemed to be turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The people around didn''t dare to approach it at all, because this kind of fire is not an ordinary flame, but the essence of Lihuo, with infinite power, killing people without blinking an eye.


    If ordinary people approached and touched the essence of Lihuo, they would be burned into countless pieces immediately.


    At this moment, the sky was full of flames, and the temperature rose sharply by tens of degrees. It was so hot that even the air was distorted.


    Indistinctly, in such a heat wave, there seemed to be an undead phoenix dancing.


    "Since there is no way to escape, then there is no need to escape at all." Xia Ping snorted coldly, he suddenly stopped, and slapped the Lihuo silk net with his big hand.


    Immediately, a powerful vortex appeared on his right hand, spinning clockwise, producing extremely powerful suction, like a black hole deep in the universe.


    "What? What kind of power is this?"


    The man in Tsing Yi was taken aback immediately, his pupils contracted, and he clearly saw Xia Ping''s blowing palm, which contained a terrifying spiral force, producing a terrifying suction force.


    With the continuous rotation of the stellar energy, his Lihuo silk net was tightened continuously, and quickly curled up into a ball, as if it was about to be taken away by Xia Ping.


    Even the spirit of Lihuo that burns everything and destroys everything seems to have no effect on this kid.


    On the contrary, this guy breathes through thousands of pores, devours them, and within a few breaths, these Lihuo essences seem to be swallowed into his body and absorbed completely.


    "Is this a joke? The Lihuo silk net is actually useless to this kid. It can be completely destroyed with three punches and two kicks?!" Many people were stunned, thinking that such power was too terrifying. It''s not human, it''s simply the cub of the legendary ancient beast.


    You know, it is a treasure, containing the essence of Lihuo, and now it is caught with one hand like this, trying to take away the Lihuo silk net and take it as its own.


    "Stop, this Lihuo silk net is mine!"


    The man in Tsing Yi was shocked and angry. He felt that the treasure on his body was in danger of being lost, so he immediately shouted angrily.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping sneered, he didn''t care about the anger of the man in Tsing Yi, he punched down in the air, and all the aura in his body exploded, like a meteorite falling, with earth-shattering power.

 Chapter 967

    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s punch was extremely terrifying, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, almost hitting the surrounding area into a vacuum state, and the air was exhausted in all directions, condensing into substance.


    After reaching the grand master''s seventh level, no matter his strength, speed, or stellar energy, he is incomparable, even against the cultivators at the peak of the master.


    A punch down, it really tastes like the sky is falling apart.


    "ah!"


    The man in Tsing Yi let out a shrill scream, his chest was firmly hit by this punch, it was as if he was trampled by an ancient barbarian elephant, and his whole body was smashed to pieces.


    He felt severe pain all over his body, as if every bone in his body was broken, causing extremely severe pain, even if a woman gave birth, it would not be such a pain.


    "No, no, I can''t just die like this, treasure, this treasure belongs to me." The man in Tsing Yi screamed, he didn''t really care about his own death, after all, it wasn''t a real death in the virtual world.


    What he was worried about was the Lihuo silk net in his hand, it was a treasure that he had spent a lot of effort and time in the Martial Arts Space to obtain.


    If he died here, the treasure would also fall along with him, which he absolutely could not tolerate.


    Losing this treasure was simply killing him.


    But this kind of thing does not depend on his will.


    In the next second, his whole body exploded, torn apart, turning into a white light, and quickly disappeared in place, being quickly repelled from this virtual world.


    "this!"


    Everyone''s hairs stood on end, thinking that this kid was extremely cruel. Just killing a master with one punch would still blow his whole body, which would bring almost indelible trauma to people''s spirit.


    Dying in this virtual world is also a very serious matter. You will not be able to log in for at least a month, and you need to stay in the real world to recuperate and fully recover your exhausted mental power.


    If the matter is serious and leaves a psychological shadow, it will also obliterate the spirituality of the warrior and damage the foundation of martial arts. He will not be able to move forward in this life, and there will be a big problem in his practice.


    Therefore, they are not willing to die in the virtual world if it is not necessary, but it is obviously not their turn to choose now.


    "You go to die too."


    When he punched the man in Tsing Yi, Xia Ping didn''t give up. He leaned on him, jumped up and down, rushed towards the group of people in front of him, holding the Lihuo silk net left by the man in Tsing Yi in his hand, and just like that, it enveloped the sky.


    "Damn it, bastard."


    "How dare you do anything to us, how brave you are."


    "Too bad, this kid got a treasure, we are no match at all, the gap is too big."


    "Shameless, this treasure belongs to this bastard at all, and he dared to snatch it."


    The people around were caught off guard. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so ferocious. He had just killed the man in Tsing Yi with one punch, and now he dared to kill him alone, sweeping away all the enemies.


    They even discovered to their horror that under Xia Ping''s use, this Lihuo silk net seemed to become more violent, and every flame silk on it was manipulated by Xia Ping, and the infusion of Gang Qi in the body suddenly produced a huge mutation.


    Rumble~~~


    Every flame silk has undergone a huge mutation, transforming into a head of flame bird, this is the golden crow of hell born in the depths of the sun, this is the beast that controls the flame.


    They appeared in front of everyone one by one, and came in groups, covering the sky and covering the sky. The temperature around them rose sharply, and the flames shot out, as if several kilometers around had turned into a world of flames.


    "what?!"


    Many people were taken aback. Feeling the raging fire was several times more terrifying than when the man in Tsing Yi used the Lihuo silk net just now. This magic weapon seemed to be made for Xia Ping at all.


    This is also a matter of course. Xia Ping himself has practiced the magical art of Pure Yang Immortality, and he is born to manipulate flames. For him, flames are simply the same thing as breathing.


    Therefore, this treasure - the Lihuo silk net in Xia Ping''s hands, is like a fish in water, like a tiger with wings added to it, and its power is much stronger than that used by the man in Tsing Yi just now.


    It can even be said that this treasure, Lihuo silk net, fell into the hands of the man in Tsing Yi, and it was simply a hidden gem.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The hell golden crows fluttered their wings and whistled loudly. They swooped down towards the crowd one after another, like the sun falling one by one, carrying a terrifying aura, earth-shattering.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "No, hurry up and hide."


    "The power of the flames is simply too great to be invincible."


    Many people shouted, feeling the terrifying power of the flame, and immediately knew that if they tried to resist, they would definitely be burned to ashes.


    The problem was that it was too late even if they shouted now, a group of people were caught off guard and were immediately hit. Terrifying flames erupted, producing power like a missile, and exploded in an instant.


    Some weak people were immediately blown to pieces and turned into countless wreckages. They just disappeared in place and were excluded from the virtual world.


    There are also some who react very sensitively, aware of Xia Ping''s attack in time, and try to dodge, but it is useless at all, because this is a range attack, and they escaped the impact, but they cannot escape the power of flames.


    These flames fell on each person, and immediately, as if the flames met diesel oil, they began to burn and crackle, turning a person into a humanoid torch.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    "What kind of flame is this, why can''t it be extinguished?"


    "Damn natives, you dare to kill us. I will never die with you in the future!"


    "Wait for me, someone will definitely avenge us in the future, you just wait to die, wait for you to die, you will not end well, absolutely not."


    A group of people screamed and uttered vicious curses.


    But no matter how they cursed, in just a moment, this group of people died unexpectedly, all were burned to ashes, everything was emptied, and only a few ashes remained on the ground.


    "Not bad, this treasure is really good." Xia Ping was very satisfied with this newly obtained treasure. It was very powerful, and it was a range attack, which could be called a combination of offense and defense.


    Especially against a large number of enemies, it definitely has a miraculous effect.


    It''s a pity that it can''t be taken out to the outside world, it can only be used in the virtual world, which is a pity.


    But with this treasure, in this virtual world, he will definitely be able to enhance a lot of his strength, even if he is besieged by a large number of practitioners, he will still not be afraid.


    "Let''s go, go to the place where the bandit king One-Eyed Wolf is." After killing these people who got in the way, Xia Ping left the village without looking back.

 Chapter 968

    At this moment, everyone who entered was excluded by the virtual network, and the people of the major families were all stunned. They never expected such absurd things to happen.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you just go in? Come out so soon?"


    Someone asked, he didn''t understand what happened, obviously this group of mercenaries had just entered, but they came out in the blink of an eye, even Yang Wei was not so fast, less than three seconds.


    "Sorry, we just went in, and we met that kid. As a result, he was punched three times and kicked out, and then he was rejected by the virtual network." Someone said in shame, feeling ashamed.


    Immediately, a member of a family scolded: "There is only one bastard liar. There are dozens of you, but you were killed by one person. Where did you learn martial arts? You learned from dogs."


    "Then we hired you for a useless purpose. We all sent food to others. Ask yourself if you have any shame? Do you want to just take money and do nothing?"


    He was so angry that he worked so hard to hire so many people to deal with the liar. He didn''t expect that he would be sent back to his hometown after a while, and he had never seen such a thing.


    "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my martial arts." Someone said angrily.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, the child of the family slapped him up: "How dare you insult you, you still have self-respect, why didn''t you just now, you were beaten like a dog and crawled out, what did you do at that time?" Stop whining."


    "If I don''t beat you up, it''s a waste of money."


    After a few slaps, he beat the guy to death, venting his anger.


    The man was immediately beaten up, lying on the ground, feeling ashamed, and suffered great physical and mental trauma.


    "Huang Jie, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you bring a treasure with you? Why didn''t you take care of that kid?" A child from an aristocratic family looked at the man in Tsing Yi. He had high expectations for this man, because The other party owns a treasure in the virtual world, which is very valuable.


    With this treasure, he could sweep the Novice Village, and deal with that liar with ease, so he thought it was absolutely impossible to fail this mission.


    "My treasure was robbed by that bastard liar." Huang Jie, the man in green, said angrily, clenching his fists. When it comes to losses, there is no doubt that his loss is the biggest.


    Robbed? !


    A group of people are stunned, this treasure can still be snatched away, what is going on?


    The people around immediately told what happened just now. The man in Tsing Yi took out the treasure Lihuo silk net, but he was defeated by Wu Wudi.


    As a result, the treasure on his body was also taken away by Wu Wudi, and even relied on this treasure to wipe out all the people present. It can be said that this guy is the biggest culprit of this failure.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard who sent the treasure up to help the enemy, how could they be in such a miserable situation.


    "Huang Jie, what the hell is going on with you? Are you on the same team with that liar Wu Wudi? You can''t beat that liar even with treasures, and you even sent your own treasures. Are you trying to turn the world upside down? no?"


    A group of princes from aristocratic families went mad with anger, and some even suspected that Huang Jie was a spy arranged among them by the liar Wu Wudi, otherwise, how could such a thing have happened.


    In Novice Village, owning a treasure will increase the user''s strength by more than several times, making it almost invincible, and it is impossible to lose at all.


    Well now, not only did they lose, but they even handed over their own treasures. What kind of useless things are these? They have never heard of such things.


    "It''s not that I''m too weak, but that bastard is too strong. I suspect that kid has mastered martial arts at the level of a saint, and that''s why he''s so perverted." Huang Jie quickly shirked his responsibility, saying that it wasn''t his fault, but that the kid was too strong. If you are too perverted, maybe you have mastered an amazing martial arts inheritance, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing.


    What, sage martial arts? !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Even though there were all the sons and heirs of the major families present, there were not many who really mastered the martial art of saints.


    After all, even if there is a sage''s inheritance, it is extremely difficult to learn it. Without sufficient qualifications, even if the cheats are placed in front of you, you will not be able to understand them.


    This requires great talent.


    It''s like calculus, ordinary differential, and other advanced mathematics knowledge in mathematics. If you put it in front of a primary school student and let him read it casually, he can''t understand it. This is the gap.


    "By the way, I remember that kid was in a hurry to leave Xinshou Village, and he seemed to be planning to complete the tasks in Xinshou Village." Someone suddenly remembered that Xia Ping was in a hurry and had important things to do.


    "No way, Novice Village missions? It is said that the mission rewards in Novice Village are very rich, some may be the inheritance of saints, some may be peerless treasures, and there may even be secret medicines. In short, every reward is amazing. Salivating, this is the reward left by the sage who created this virtual network, in order to reward the younger generations with potential."


    "Nimma, that kid is already an adult. He looks like five people and six people, but he is still qualified to take on the task of Novice Village. It''s too shameless to snatch children''s martial arts opportunities."


    "Bastard, shameless liar, you must not let him succeed."


    "That''s right, this bastard must be prevented from getting the mission reward, otherwise, wouldn''t he be against the heavens? Who else will be able to check and balance him in Xinshou Village in the future, wouldn''t he be the king in Xinshou Village?"


    Many people cursed loudly, thinking that they couldn''t let the liar get what he wanted and get along like a fish in water in Xinshou Village, otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to take revenge wherever they put their face.


    "Yes, immediately bring out a large number of treasures and destroy that kid."


    "One person is not an opponent, and if a hundred people fight, I don''t believe that he can''t be destroyed."


    "Bring all your weapons and kill that turtle son."


    "By the way, if you catch that bastard, don''t be in a hurry to kill him, first grab him and torture him severely, and force him to ask about the saint''s martial arts in him. This kind of inheritance on this bastard liar is simply a hidden gem."


    "That''s right, this kid must be skinned and cramped, and let him try eighteen kinds of torture in the world."


    A group of people gritted their teeth and wanted to deal with Xia Ping together, making the liar pay a huge price.


    "There is also my Lihuo silk net, which must be brought back to me. This is a treasure that I have paid a huge price for, and it must not fall into the hands of liars."


    The man in green clothes, Huang Jie, cried, without this Lihuo silk net, his strength would be reduced by half, and he must get this treasure back, so that he can gain a foothold in the virtual world.


    Otherwise, he''s really screwed.


    The people around all despise it very much. If it really succeeded, how could it be possible to return it to this kid, and would have swallowed it by itself.

 Chapter 969

    And just when Xia Ping was about to leave the village, the teleportation array on the square flickered, and one after another figure appeared on it again, there were a dozen or twenty of them.


    "Again?"


    Xia Ping looked depressed, and always felt that this group of people was simply locusts. After killing one group, another group came again, endlessly.


    But when he saw the figure of the person coming, he found that they were not adults who came to trouble him, but a group of children, and they returned to the virtual world.


    "Indigenous brother."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s figure, a little loli, Ye Jiajia, cried out excitedly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the voice fell, the other children also flew over and came to Xia Ping''s side.


    "Didn''t you go to school?" Xia Ping blinked, looking at the group of children who came back again.


    The little loli Ye Jiajia said as a matter of course: "Because the class is very boring, so we skipped class."


    What? !


    Xia Ping looked at these little kids speechlessly, not knowing what to say, although he educated these kids, he didn''t expect them to apply what they learned so quickly, and they all started skipping class.


    "Let''s not talk about that, brother native, where are you going?" Little loli Ye Jiajia blinked her big eyes.


    The other children also looked at Xia Ping.


    "I''m planning to complete the task in Novice Village, to kill the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf."


    Xia Ping replied casually.


    "New village mission? Bandit one-eyed wolf?"


    "My God, is it the kind of vicious bandits that are often shown on TV?"


    "It is said that those bandits kill people without blinking an eye, commit all kinds of evil, and often bully men and women. They are very hateful."


    "Wow, they are actually the legendary bandit leaders. That''s great. I really want to see them."


    A group of children chattered excitedly because they wanted to see the legendary bandits. To them, the bandits were no different from the legendary giant pandas.


    After all, this is the era of the big universe, and all the famous interstellar pirates drive spaceships and do evil everywhere, and the profession of bandits has long since disappeared in the long river of history.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping suddenly felt a little bad, he felt that he seemed to be entangled by these little kids.


    "Indigenous brother, take us to learn more."


    "Look at the bandits, we''re going to see the bandits together."


    "Yes, let''s go together, let''s fight bandits together."


    "Skipping class this time is considered right. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to fight bandits and be a hero."


    A group of children surrounded Xia Ping, some hugged Xia Ping''s left leg, some little ones hugged his right leg, and some little loli jumped on his head and hugged his neck, as if he would not let go unless he agreed. look.


    And they are all little monsters, their strength is like a calf, so they should not be underestimated.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s strong body, he would have been cut off by them long ago.


    "Okay, okay, let go quickly." Xia Ping was very helpless.


    Hearing these words, a group of children cheered very excitedly, let go immediately, and all of them followed Xia Ping out of this novice village and entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains.


    After walking for a few minutes, Xia Ping suddenly discovered a very serious problem, that is, he did not have the exact address of the bandit One-Eyed Wolf.


    This is a primeval forest, one mountain after another, and the area is vast. If you want to find the existence of the bandit One-eyed Wolf in such a vast place, it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack.


    "Too bad, I should go back and ask the village chief for a map, otherwise it will be too difficult to find the bandit One-Eyed Wolf in this primeval forest." Xia Ping was a little embarrassed and wanted to return to Novice Village.


    "Indigenous brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    The little loli Ye Jiajia quickly discovered that something was wrong with Xia Ping, and asked immediately.


    So, Xia Ping expressed his opinion to her, he didn''t have the address of the bandits, and wanted to go back to Xinshou Village temporarily.


    "Why do you want to go back? Isn''t that where the bandits are?" Little Lolita Ye Jiajia pointed to a big tree ahead, on which there was a signboard, which seemed to say that the bandit''s lair should go to the left.


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. There was actually a guidepost in this place. The bandit was afraid that others would not know where his lair was, so he actually marked his location in the forest.


    "Why is there a sign here?" Xia Ping was speechless.


    The little loli Ye Jiajia tilted her head and asked in puzzlement, "Why are there no signposts? There are signposts everywhere in this place. Otherwise, what should I do if I get lost?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping understood that the people who came to Novice Village were probably kids, so he was worried that they would wander around and get lost, so he built a sign in the forest.


    They walked all the way, making seven turns and eight turns, and every time they reached a three-way intersection, a signpost would appear, guiding them accurately to the location of the bandit''s lair.


    In this way, they walked for three days and three nights.


    Of course, this is only the time in the virtual world, and a few hours have passed in the outside world.


    "arrive."


    I don''t know how many kilometers I walked, climbed over mountains, and came to the foot of a small mountain. A child excitedly pointed to a road sign at the foot of the mountain.


    There are a few crooked black characters written on it, the location of the bandit One-Eyed Wolf.


    Xia Ping looked up, and immediately saw that on the mountainside, many antique buildings were built, as well as a city wall made of stone, which was more than ten or twenty meters high. It looked very majestic, and it was a place that was easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    With a creak, at this moment, the gate of the cottage opened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a large number of people logged into the virtual world from the real world and came to Xinshou Village.


    At this moment, the square was densely packed with figures, a total of one or two hundred people, all of whom were vicious and vicious, exuding an astonishing murderous aura from all over their bodies.


    Obviously these people are not good people in the real world, most of them are desperadoes and do many evils, they were recruited by many big families just to deal with Xia Ping.


    There is also a tall and graceful figure standing at the edge of the crowd, with a white veil on her face, her true appearance cannot be seen, and she exudes an aura of repelling people thousands of miles away.


    Even this group of vicious people can feel that this woman is not easy to provoke. When they come out to walk in the rivers and lakes, there are three kinds of people who cannot be provoked, one is a child, one is a woman, and the other is an old man.


    This kind of person looks weak on the surface, if he doesn''t have a few brushes, how dare he come out to walk the rivers and lakes, obviously this woman is also a famous vicious person.


    The murderers present were all vigilant in their hearts and did not dare to come forward to speak.


    "Well, where is Wu Wudi?"


    "It is said that he went out to perform a mission, but it is not clear where exactly."


    "It''s okay, we''ll just wait outside, wait on the sidelines, and he will come back sometime."


    Many people had fierce eyes, and they were very patient in order to complete the tasks of their employers.

 Chapter 970

    At this moment, the gate of the cottage opened.


    Immediately, a group of men and horses ran out from the doorway, hundreds of them in number, all wearing silver armor and holding long spears, just like the ancient regular army, uniform.


    The leader was a middle-aged man riding a tall horse. He was tall and had a ferocious face. He wore a black eye patch on one eye, and the other eye stood upright, revealing a cold light, and exuded a fierce aura from all over his body.


    As soon as this group of people appeared, they knew that they were definitely a group of thugs. They were well-trained and murderous, enough to make countless people frightened. Some adults would feel trembling when they saw it.


    But none of these children were ordinary people. When they saw this group of thugs appear, they were all extremely excited, and little stars seemed to pop out of their eyes.


    "Wow, this is the legendary bandit. It''s so cool. Look at the scar, the mark, it must have been chopped up by someone. It''s so realistic, even better than on TV."


    "This weapon is also very powerful. It emits a cold light. It may be extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud."


    "It is said that their main job is to rob houses, they often run around, and they never need to go to class to do homework."


    "No need to do homework? Doesn''t the teacher criticize them? Punish them to stand in class and slap their palms."


    "Stupid, they say they don''t need to go to class, how can there be a teacher."


    "That''s right, but if they don''t study or take classes, they don''t understand anything, aren''t they stupid?"


    "Stupid is stupid, but he is cruel."


    A group of children chattered and chatted, looking at the bandits like curious babies, pointing, commenting on the bandits, showing their surprise.


    Hearing these words, the faces of the bandits were very black, as black as coke, and they felt like animals in a zoo, surrounded by a group of curious tourists.


    "Shut up!"


    A bandit couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted loudly: "You little rascals, do you know that this is the territory of our bandits, and you dare to approach it? Do you want to die?"


    He looked at the group of children ferociously, trying to intimidate them.


    "Wow, the bandit has spoken, the voice is so loud."


    "Quick, go up and catch him, hurry up and catch him alive."


    "I want to ask him how to be a bandit so I don''t need to go to school."


    "Well, I want to catch them back as pets, and show my classmates that they are bandits from ancient times."


    The group of children didn''t seem to be frightened at all, but they were all very surprised when they saw the bandit talking, and they rushed towards the group of bandits at an extremely fast speed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They circulated their stellar qi one by one, tearing the air like cannonballs, each of them was like a little beast, extremely powerful, and rushed towards these bandits in an instant.


    What? !


    This group of bandits was completely stunned. They never expected that these children would dare to rush forward in person, like wolves and tigers, so fast that they couldn''t even react.


    bang bang bang! !


    Although these children are very small, they all have undergone the most top-notch training. They grew up soaked in medicinal baths since they were young, tempered their bodies, and practiced top-notch skills, coupled with their tyrannical blood. .


    It is conceivable how terrifying the power of these little kids is. With one punch, tons of destructive power can be produced in an instant, bombarding these bandits.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, a dozen or twenty bandits were hit, and they all flew upside down, coughing up blood in mid-air, five or six of their chest and ribs were broken, and there was a cracking sound, which was very miserable.


    "Awesome." Xia Ping looked at this scene, very speechless, if this group of children were allowed to come to the Cloud Realm, there would definitely be an uproar. I have never seen such a perverted child, each one is like a beast cub.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the most top-notch skills, possessed the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and obtained many adventures, he would really be unable to control these little monsters.


    In just a few breaths, this group of bandits was swept away by half, stumbling around.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    At this moment, the one-eyed wolf, the leader of the bandit riding a tall horse, sneered, his eyes showed a frightening coldness, at this moment he finally made a move.


    Boom~~


    He jumped up from the horse, like an eagle, jumped up out of thin air, then swooped down, his whole body was wrapped in a terrifying flame energy.


    When Kong slapped it down with a palm, there was an extremely hot breath coming from all around, like a sun falling from a high altitude, containing extremely pure flame energy, full of destructive power.


    "Wow, this bandit leader is so powerful."


    "Everyone, hurry up."


    "Jiajia, let''s run away."


    When a group of children saw the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf make a move, they were shocked immediately. They also reacted very quickly, knowing that they were not the bandit leader''s opponent, and dodged one after another.


    They activated their protective qi to resist the bandit''s flaming qi.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, they were slapped out by the palm of the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf, and landed on the ground like a ball, rolling a dozen times in mid-air, extinguishing the flames, and finally stopped.


    But this group of children had rough skin and thick flesh. Even if they were slapped, they were still unscathed, and they were still alive and kicking.


    At this moment, the ground was also hit by this palm, and a pothole with a diameter of ten meters appeared on the entire ground in an instant. Gravels splashed everywhere, mud flew, and dense cracks appeared on the ground. The scene was astonishing.


    Even around the pit, there are traces of flames everywhere, exuding raging fire, and some soil was even burned into lava, crackling.


    This shows that the one-eyed wolf, the leader of the bandits, is terrifying, and he is not an ordinary person.


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could tell that the bandit leader''s stellar qi cultivation had reached the peak of the Nine Heavens of the Grand Master.


    It is estimated that at least they are martial arts of saints, otherwise the power would not be so terrifying.


    He knew that it was not that simple to complete the Novice Village mission this time, and perhaps the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf was the biggest obstacle and the most terrifying enemy.


    "Come on, you accepted the mission from the village, and you want to kill me, the one-eyed wolf? I don''t know how many idiots wanted to take this mission to kill me, but they all held their hatred in front of the cottage, and you are no exception."


    The one-eyed wolf sneered, and rushed forward immediately. Even in the face of children, he would never show mercy. In his eyes, there are only two kinds of people, enemies and friends.


    He circulated the gang qi, the flames spread all over his fists, and his whole body was like a burning man. He smashed over, covering a radius of one kilometer, the heat wave was rolling, and the flames were radiating.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. He moved across, slapped it with a palm, and displayed the immovable Tathagata palm. The whole person was like a vajra, containing the breath of immovable Tathagata. Resist demons.

 Chapter 971

    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping was punched by the one-eyed wolf, and suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be enveloped by a round of sun, emitting endless heat, and the heat wave was rolling.


    Immediately, he felt that his whole body, hair, skin, blood, and bones seemed to have melted at this moment, and even the stellar energy seemed to be evaporated by the heat.


    "So strong flame energy."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he felt that this one-eyed wolf was not an ordinary bandit leader. The other party possessed martial arts at the level of a saint. He punched him like the sun descending, burning the five insides.


    It is estimated that ordinary cultivators at the master level will be beaten to death by a living punch and burned to ashes when they encounter this bandit leader.


    Maybe this is another phantom of a saint, but his identity is disguised as the bandit leader.


    Even the strength of this one-eyed wolf is even more terrifying than the phantom of the saint in the Martial Arts School last time. It seems that he has more wisdom and agility than before, and his combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    Sure enough, the task of this novice village is not so easy to complete.


    "Good boy, if you have some strength, give me another punch." The one-eyed wolf was also a little surprised, because an ordinary person would have been beaten to death long ago after receiving his punch, and all the blood in his body was evaporated.


    But the kid in front of him was only pushed back a dozen steps by himself, and his body didn''t suffer much damage.


    But he wasn''t surprised for too long, since one punch couldn''t kill him, then two punches, three punches.


    Whoosh!


    The one-eyed wolf bullied him, moving like a wolf, full of explosive power, and punched again.


    His fist glowed with golden light, wrapped in red flames, and the surrounding flames condensed into substance, as if they had all turned into molten lava, containing infinite heat.


    Just by approaching three feet, you will be burned by this scorching energy, just like a round of the sun, just standing in place, burns all the surrounding objects into ashes, it is itself a big killer, invincible.


    "It''s actually using the flames to such an extent."


    Xia Ping admired secretly, it was an eye-opener, he felt that his technique of using the qi in his body was too crude, it was like a baby learning to walk.


    The opponent punched, and the energy of the flame oscillated, bringing out the burning, hot, and destructive characteristics of the flame to the fullest, without even wasting any energy.


    It''s almost like a Vulcan, burning the world, and anything with moisture will evaporate. It is extremely domineering and arrogant, and does not allow any energy other than flames to exist.


    Extreme!


    Yes, Xia Ping felt what is called the ultimate power from this punch.


    When the speed is extremely fast, even a leaf or a flower can easily cut steel, kill people thousands of miles away, tear everything apart, and cut iron like mud. This is the horror of extreme speed.


    The same is true for the power of flames. The one-eyed wolf, the leader of the bandits, has brought out the burning and destructive characteristics of flames to the extreme. It seems that any object that touches the flames will be completely destroyed and burned inside.


    There is even a long-lasting effect, these flames stay in place, burn on the rocks, emit raging fire, and continue to destroy.


    It is estimated that once infected with these flames, these flames will not end until the enemy is completely burned.


    Boom!


    The one-eyed wolf slammed Xia Ping fiercely, and instantly hit his Beiming body protection skill, and a layer of internal energy mask emerged and condensed into a transparent air mask.


    Immediately, the flame power of this fist burned wildly, as if it was going to burn his Beiming body protection skills into big holes, and there was a smell of penetrating into his internal organs along the way of qigong.


    If it succeeds, I''m afraid that the countless meridians on his body will be roasted by the flames, and the whole person will become a piece of human-shaped coke and disappear into the virtual world.


    "This flame is not an ordinary flame, but a strange fire. No wonder it is so terrifying. Even Beiming''s body protection skill can''t hold it." Xia Ping searched his pupils, and he noticed that the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf The body has absorbed a kind of heaven and earth fire, similar to the fire of life, the fire of the earth and the essence of the sun that he absorbed before.


    That''s why the opponent''s flame qi is so powerful and full of destructive power. Coupled with the saint-level boxing skills, this is simply invincible, able to defeat a hundred with one.


    "This bandit leader is really powerful."


    "I know how to breathe fire all day long, and it''s almost killing me from the heat."


    "Indigenous brother, don''t lose, beat this villain quickly."


    "Yes, native brother, you will definitely win, and you must not lose."


    A group of little kids around hid far away, as if they couldn''t bear the heat, they cheered Xia Ping up from a distance, hoping to defeat the bandit leader.


    The other bandits didn''t dare to approach. In this level of fighting, they would die if they entered.


    "It''s just a dream to defeat me. I''ll send you to the west and die." The one-eyed wolf sneered.


    Immediately, dense fist marks appeared in the midair, and each fist mark contained terrifying flame energy, like flaming meteors descending on the earth, with unparalleled power.


    It seemed that he wanted to wipe out Xia Ping in one move, using all his strength.


    "Is it a saint-level boxing technique? You are not the only one who understands it." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he stepped out, punched the void, and performed the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    At this moment, strands of flames emerged from the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body, all gathered together, and the whole body seemed to become a huge burning man.


    And these flame energies gathered under his fist, and at this moment, a huge flame vortex was formed, producing an extremely terrifying spiral force.


    This punch hit the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf, and the two forces collided with each other.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The fist mark in mid-air was crushed by the vortex of flames in an instant, as if there was a black hole, tearing and strangling all the strength of the fist, and within a few breaths, it was completely wiped out, leaving nothing behind.


    What? !


    One-eyed wolf, the leader of the bandits, was taken aback. He didn''t expect Xia Ping''s boxing to be so terrifying, and it contained the power of a spiral, which instantly cracked his boxing completely.


    He was caught off guard, so he was punched by Xia Ping in the air, and his body flew upside down like this, and instantly hit a hill in the distance.


    With a bang, the stone hill collapsed in an instant, shattered into pieces, turned into powder, and a huge pothole appeared, with cracks spreading for several miles. The scene was astonishing.


    With a puff, the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, it''s not over yet, die for me."


    The one-eyed wolf roared, he struggled and jumped up from the gravel, he looked like a demon god, his whole body was covered in blood, like a cannonball, and attacked Xia Ping again.

 Chapter 972

    ang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping fought fiercely with the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf.


    In the middle of the sky, two huge fireballs collided immediately, as if two suns were colliding, erupting with terrifying power and rumbling.


    With every impact, a large amount of flames erupted, and these condensed flames fell around, smashing out a huge deep pit one after another, and even burning on the rocks.


    In just a few minutes, several kilometers around turned into a sea of ??flames, and even a small mountain in the distance was covered in flames and burned blazingly, turning into a flaming mountain.


    "The native brother is amazing."


    "Beat that villain, try to defeat that bandit villain."


    Seeing such an astonishing battle scene, a group of children were stunned, looked at Xia Ping with admiration, and cheered Xia Ping up one after another.


    "What''s going on? Why is this kid so powerful that he can fight the boss evenly."


    "No way, can he really defeat the boss?"


    "This is impossible. The boss is an invincible existence. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have come up to challenge, but they have all hated each other. This kid is no exception."


    "Stop making noise, dodge quickly, or we will die here."


    The bandits around were also stunned. They never expected that their leader would not be able to kill this kid in an instant. This was simply an unbelievable thing, far beyond their expectations, and gave them an ominous premonition.


    But they also have no time to take care of their boss''s affairs, because the battle is too fierce, it will affect the fish pond, and those who are close to the battlefield will suffer.


    Many of the bandits who got closer were scared and backed away, and dodged to the side. Some of them had no time to dodge, but were smashed down by a ball of fire and burned to ashes in an instant, and they couldn''t make any screams.


    Seeing this situation, the surviving bandit showed a look of lingering fear.


    "It turns out that the power of the spiral can be integrated into everything. This is a wonderful fighting technique." As the battle became more and more intense, Xia Ping''s control over the power of the spiral became even more superb.


    He integrated the power of the spiral into the flame qi, blasting out the flame spiral with every punch and kick, producing extremely strong penetrating power and full of destructive power.


    It can be said that the power of his moves is now several times higher than before, which is the change in nature.


    Obviously the power has not changed much, but the destructive power is even more terrifying.


    One after another, the spiral fireballs fell on the ground, creating a huge deep pit in an instant. It was like an auger drill. It penetrated more than ten meters underground in a few breaths, and the soil splashed.


    This kind of attack power can penetrate the body''s protective energy, making it almost unstoppable.


    "Go to hell!"


    The one-eyed wolf, the leader of the bandit, immediately felt a terrifying aura coming from Xia Ping. He felt that it was many times more dangerous than before, and seemed to have a means to threaten his life.


    He immediately felt that it was impossible to continue like this, maybe if he continued to fight, he would be dead, and he had to make a quick decision to deal with this dangerous enemy as soon as possible.


    The one-eyed wolf immediately shouted angrily. He circulated the stellar qi in his body, and a round of sun seemed to emerge from the depths of his dantian qi sea, and the terrifying flame energy oscillated.


    A huge golden light erupted from the eighteen thousand pores on his body, shining all over the world, as if all the flame energy was concentrated on his fist.


    This is like a laser cannon, all the energy gathers together, and then explodes instantly, causing terrible destructive power. This is a blow that can tear apart the defense of a battleship.


    "Um?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and the Hell Golden Crow''s eyes were slowly rotating, and his thinking reached ten times the speed, as if the time of everything in the world had slowed down by ten times.


    He clearly saw the attack of the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf, and the opponent''s angle, speed, destructive power, etc. were all within his calculation range, and he knew everything.


    But he ignored it, but immersed himself in his understanding of the power of the spiral.


    "By the way, what is this trick called?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s thinking has reached the limit speed. It takes one second in the outside world, but several hours have passed in the world in his head, and he keeps thinking.


    At this time, his comprehension of the power of the spiral reached a new level. According to the martial arts knowledge he had learned, he continuously arranged and combined, and a virtual figure practiced in the depths of his mind, slowly creating a new killer move.


    "By the way, since it has something to do with the power of the spiral, why not call it the Black Spiral Ripple Fist."


    At this moment, Fu Ling''s heart came, Xia Ping punched, all the flame energy on his body gathered on the fist, the majestic flame energy gathered together, formed a vortex, and turned into a sphere.


    This sphere is constantly rotating, like a black hole, it seems to swallow the surrounding light, most of the colors have disappeared, only black is left.


    Everyone around could see that a black vortex appeared on Xia Ping''s fist, and the surrounding air condensed into substance, forming circles of ripples, which spread around and produced ripples, exuding a strange and mysterious atmosphere.


    "Kill!" Xia Ping punched out


    In an instant, a spinning flame ball burst out and smashed towards the one-eyed wolf. It was huge, with a diameter of two or three meters, flying away like a shooting star.


    At the same time, the one-eyed wolf''s blow also blasted over, turning into a flame ray, the air was scorching hot, sweeping across along the way, it seemed that even the air was on fire.


    This blow was extremely terrifying, and its penetrating power reached an astonishing level. Even a mountain would be pierced by this flame ray, and the entire mountain would be torn apart.


    Rumble! ! !


    The two energies collide with each other like a comet hitting the earth.


    However, it was obvious that the rotating fireball had the upper hand. The one-eyed wolf''s flame rays fell on the spiral fireball, just like a cluster of light falling into a black hole, it was instantly swallowed and turned into nothing.


    "How can it be?!"


    The one-eyed wolf was taken aback immediately, completely unaware that his blow would be in vain, and was even swallowed directly, unable to play any role.


    He tried to dodge, but it was too late.


    This spiral fireball just smashed over like a meteor falling to the ground, and ruthlessly bombarded the one-eyed wolf''s body. After just a few breaths, the protective energy on his body was torn apart, as if being disturbed by the force of the spiral. into pieces.


    "ah!"


    The one-eyed wolf let out a miserable scream, and the fireball pierced through his body at once, and a blood hole appeared on the spot, dripping with blood, severely wounding his lungs.


    Even the energy of the flame erupted, spreading across his whole body, causing him to be instantly surrounded by the fire, turning his whole body into a burning man, with every cell in his body burning crazily.


    In just a few breaths, he disappeared in place, turning into a ball of white light.

 Chapter 973

    With a snap, the moment the Bandit One-Eyed Wolf disappeared, a book of cheats immediately fell from the midair, and just like that fell on the dirt, emitting a white light.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping immediately noticed the existence of this cheat book, and grabbed it with his big hand, generating a strong suction force, and instantly grabbed the cheat book into his hands.


    There are a few large characters written on the cheat book: Yangshen Fist!


    "Yangshen Fist? Could it be said that the saint-level boxing method that the bandit leader used just now is called Yangshen Fist?! After killing this guy, you can get a saint-level cheat book?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t expect that this was really a game. After killing the game characters, he could still drop treasures, and it was such a saint-level boxing cheat book.


    However, this may also be a reward for completing this task.


    "No way, Yangshen Fist?! You actually got this boxing technique, aren''t you joking?"


    Hearing this name, the cat fairy seemed to be taken aback, staring at the cheat book.


    "What''s the matter? Have you heard of this boxing technique?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal stared at this cheat book: "Yangshen Fist is a boxing technique possessed by a powerful saint. It is said that once he uses this boxing technique, his whole body will be like a sun god descending, incinerating everything. The entire planet will be melted."


    "This is the most masculine and powerful flame boxing technique. When practiced to a high level, ordinary people cannot approach it at all. Once approached, they will immediately be burned into ashes and gasified on the spot."


    "It can be said that the strength of this saint is more terrifying than that of my old master back then. He is famous, but since his fall, this boxing technique has disappeared. I don''t know how many people searched for it, but they couldn''t find it."


    "I didn''t expect to find this amazing boxing technique in this novice village."


    He said that this boxing technique is extremely precious, and once it is exposed, it will definitely cause huge waves in the universe, and it may cause countless strong people to compete.


    "Such a saint will fall?" Xia Ping was stunned.


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Of course it will fall. The universe is infinite, and some secret places are extremely dangerous. Even if a saint enters, he will almost die."


    "At the beginning, the saint is said to have gone to a secret place in the universe, looking for an opportunity to break through, but it is a pity that he can no longer come out, and he probably fell in that place."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "If such a powerful boxing technique is displayed, won''t it be seen by other people, and will it cause any big trouble then?"


    The Cat Immortal looked at this bastard very contemptuously. With your virtue, you are afraid of causing any big trouble. You are a big trouble yourself, so you still need this boxing technique to lure the bees and butterflies?


    However, it still comforted: "It doesn''t matter, that saint doesn''t know how long he has been down, even longer than my old master, I don''t know how many thousands of years."


    "That''s why people who know his boxing technique don''t know it. It is estimated that only some inheritors of the ancient orthodox tradition will know it. Ordinary people will not know what it is even if they see it."


    "If you learn it, you don''t need to worry about being seen by others."


    It originally wanted to say that this boxing technique is extremely profound and mysterious, even if you get this secret book, it is not easy to learn, but after thinking about it carefully, this kid is a pervert.


    Such a powerful and complicated technique of Yinxing Jue was learned by this guy in just a few breaths, and now he has even directly created a tyrannical boxing technique, the Black Spiral Ripple Boxing, which seems to have unlimited potential.


    It is estimated that this Yangshenquan is not difficult for this evildoer to learn.


    "Isn''t it difficult to learn such a powerful technique?" Xia Ping blinked and flipped through the cheat book.


    Hearing this, the corners of Mao Xianren''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, showing a calm look: "It''s okay, it''s not difficult for those who meet, and it''s not difficult for those who are difficult, it depends on fate."


    "It seems that I have a good relationship with it." Xia Ping put away this cheat book contentedly, and wanted to use the system to learn this boxing technique thoroughly.


    At this moment, the death of the bandit leader One-eyed Wolf has completely shocked many bandits.


    "My God, the leader has been killed by this guy."


    "It''s over, even the leader is no match, so aren''t we just a piece of cake?"


    "Hurry up and run, this place can''t stay anymore."


    Immediately, a group of bandits ran away in fright. The so-called tree fell and the monkeys scattered. Without the tyrannical leader of One-eyed Wolf, they were just ordinary bandits, and they would be wiped out at any time.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These bandits escaped very quickly, and they left the bandit den in less than a while.


    "It''s pretty fast." Xia Ping was speechless, but he didn''t pursue it either. Anyway, his mission was just to kill the one-eyed wolf, and it wasn''t to exterminate these little thieves.


    So he didn''t bother to waste his energy dealing with these little guys.


    "Haha, we finally defeated this group of bad guys and bandits."


    "Hey, that''s really great, it really is evil beyond good."


    "Quick, let''s go into the bandit''s den and have a look. It is said that there are a lot of gold and silver treasures in the bandit''s den."


    "We''re going to get rich this time, so hurry up and grab them all."


    A group of children shouted excitedly, their eyes were all bulging, they all looked like little bandits, with the mentality of plucking wild goose, they rushed towards the cottage.


    Xia Ping also followed.


    But at this moment, with the death of the one-eyed wolf, many bandits fled, the entire village was empty, and there were empty buildings everywhere.


    However, the area of ??the cottage is not very large. After several hours of continuous searching by a group of children, they finally found a secret room in the cottage.


    After opening the entire secret room, they immediately found a lot of gold and silver treasures, which were glittering and valuable.


    A group of children jumped up excitedly and cheered endlessly.


    "There are really treasures." Xia Ping blinked his eyes, but this is a virtual world, what''s the use of finding treasures in this place, and they can''t be taken out.


    The cat fairy seemed to see Xia Ping''s thoughts, and immediately said: "These treasures are still very useful. This martial arts space is equivalent to a virtual online game, and it also has its own currency, which is gold coins."


    "If you have gold coins, you can buy various items in this martial arts space, including virtual world treasures, elixir, and even various privileges."


    "There are even quite a few people who are willing to exchange universe coins for gold coins."


    It said that the gold and silver treasures in the virtual world are also very useful and valuable, and many people want to use the universe coins to exchange for gold coins in the martial arts space.


    About one universe coin is equal to one gold coin.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, it seems that the means of earning universe coins is not only in the real world, even in this virtual space, you can earn a lot of universe coins.

 Chapter 974

    "How many gold coins are there?"


    Xia Ping looked at the treasures in the treasury and asked the cat fairy.


    The Cat Immortal glanced at it and said, "It''s about one million gold coins, which is equivalent to one million universe coins."


    one million?


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t expect to earn a full one million universe coins just by robbing a bandit''s lair. The speed of making money like this is really too fast.


    But if you think about it carefully, this task is also extremely difficult.


    Just a bandit leader with the strength of a saint phantom is enough to sweep countless practitioners at the peak of the master. I don''t know how many people have come to perform tasks and want to kill the bandit One-eyed Wolf, but they all left with hatred and could not complete it.


    From this, one can imagine the difficulty of this task. People who are not really monsters can''t complete it at all. Moreover, compared with saint-level boxing techniques such as Yangshenquan, a mere one million universe coins is too cheap, and there is no comparison at all.


    But no matter what, this can be regarded as making a lot of money. The so-called accumulation of less makes more money. With a few more million universe coins, he will soon become a billionaire in the universe, and he will be able to become a rich man.


    "But how to take away so much treasure?" Xia Ping was a little embarrassed, because this is a big treasure house, and one person can''t take so much.


    Even if his strength is enough, but a person only has two hands, how can he carry so much quantity.


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Maoxian said: "In the martial arts space, there is a virtual dimensional warehouse, which is equivalent to a storage space. As long as the owner puts these treasures in the storage space, it will be fine."


    It means that this storage space is not available to everyone, and requires a certain degree of contribution, even a large amount of gold coins, to be able to open it successfully, which is a privilege.


    But this account was opened secretly by the head of Qunxingmen, so it has already had many privileges, which are many times superior to ordinary people.


    He can put these treasures in the storage space of the account and take them away at any time. He doesn''t need to take them back to Xinshou Village and exchange them for gold coins with the village chief, saving a lot of trouble.


    I see.


    Xia Ping nodded, he clicked on the virtual screen, and he found that he still had a huge virtual warehouse, the size of ten football fields, and he didn''t know how many things he could store.


    It seems that as long as he moves his mind, he can receive the virtual items in the martial arts space into his storage space.


    It is estimated that if he is not a descendant of Qunxingmen, but an ordinary person, he will definitely not be able to enjoy such treatment.


    "Master, if you don''t do anything again, these treasures will be taken away by these children." At this moment, the Cat Immortal reminded Xia Ping to pay attention to the situation.


    Xia Ping looked over, and found that a little loli was holding a lot of gold necklaces, so high that he was hugging him, and the whole person seemed to be drunk, swaying. Even if she can''t take it, she will take it.


    A little Zhengtai also has a lot of gold and silver treasures hanging all over her body. There are a lot of gold necklaces on her hands, feet, neck, and even ears, and her whole body is shining like gold.


    In addition, the other children also went into the treasure pile, and kept stuffing gold bars, gold necklaces, gems and the like into their trouser pockets very deftly.


    There was even a little loli, the devil king of the world, who saw a lot of night pearls embedded in the wall. She demolished the wall with her hands, smashing the whole wall with bangs, and then searched for the night pearls contentedly.


    They are just like little bandits, very skilled demolition workers, waving their small fists, relying on their own infinite strength, constantly demolishing houses and plundering treasures, as if they are planning to loot everything and pluck the feathers.


    In just a few minutes, the entire treasury was in a mess, not even a hair was left, and even the bandit den was demolished, showing signs of destruction everywhere, the ground was cracked, and gravel was scattered everywhere.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Ping was speechless.


    A little loli said excitedly: "Brother indigenous, we are looking for spoils, and we will take the money back later to buy delicious food and drinks, as well as a lot of toys."


    The other children also nodded fiercely, but they didn''t speak, because they had no place to put their trousers, and a few gold bars were stuffed in their mouths, so they could only whine.


    "What kind of toys do you buy, your task is to study hard, don''t think about playing around all day, you know?"


    Xia Ping said loudly: "I''ll keep these gold and silver treasures for you first, store them all with me first, and return them to you later." He wanted to take away the treasures from these children.


    "don''t want."


    A group of children were very determined. They guarded these treasures, as if they had seen through Xia Ping''s evil intentions. Once they were in the hands of this villain, they would lose their share.


    "Otherwise, let''s take this money as our start-up capital."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes, he failed at one plan, and made another plan, and immediately said: "Actually, this money is just small money. After we leave Xinshou Village, that''s when we really start to make big money."


    "When the time comes, I will take you to wipe out the bandit leaders one by one, snatch all their treasures back, and keep them for myself. This is the real big deal."


    He expressed that he would leave Xinshou Village with a group of children to do big business.


    "Big deal?!"


    "That''s right, the native brother is right, the bandits in Xinshou Village are too poor."


    "The bandits outside Xinshou Village have money, we should go and rob them."


    "That''s right, if you want to rob, you rob the rich. You can''t make much money by robbing the poor."


    A group of young ladies and little Lolita felt that Xia Ping''s words were very reasonable. Compared with the bandits outside Xinshou Village, the bandits in Xinshou Village were really poor.


    "But we can''t get out of Novice Village yet." Little loli Ye Jiajia blinked.


    Xia Ping immediately said: "Then you should quickly break through the Zifu Realm and leave Xinshou Village, so that we can go out together to be kings and hegemons, bully the market and dominate the market."


    "That''s right, we need to quickly break through to the Zifu Realm and leave Xinshou Village."


    "There''s nothing interesting in Xinshou Village, it''s too boring."


    "Before, I hated that practicing martial arts was very tiring. I was lazy all day long, cheated and cheated, and didn''t take medicinal baths. It seems that I have to work hard."


    "As long as we work hard, we will soon be able to break through to the Zifu Realm."


    "Indigenous brother, when we leave Xinshou Village, you must lead us to fight bandits and share the money."


    A group of little kids were persuaded by Xia Ping. They all felt that they would have a bright future after leaving Xinshou Village, and they must have a bright future if they mixed with this native.


    They looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, when we leave Xinshou Village, then this martial arts space will be our world." Xia Ping patted his chest, feeling happy in his heart, and when the time comes to take this group of small yamen to run amok, who would dare to provoke him at that time? It was as if he was carrying dozens of gold medals for avoiding death.

 Chapter 975

    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately put away all the gold, silver and jewelry on the ground and put them in the storage space. Nothing of value was left on the ground, it was empty.


    But they didn''t plan to leave the cottage yet, because it was getting late at this time, so they stayed in this place to rest for the night, and returned to Xinshou Village early tomorrow morning.


    A group of children were tired, so they lay down in the bandit''s room and fell asleep.


    But Xia Ping chose to leave the room and came to an open space outside. He was very energetic, even if he didn''t sleep for ten days and nights, he was fine.


    "By the way, let''s take advantage of this time to learn the Yangshen Fist thoroughly." Xia Ping touched his chin, and decided to use the system to learn this saint-level boxing technique to enhance his own strength.


    Immediately, the voice of the system came out: "It takes 300 million hatred points to learn the saint-level boxing method Yangshen Fist."


    What? !


    Hearing this sentence, Xia Ping was startled. Although he knew that it would be very expensive to learn a saint-level boxing technique, he still didn''t expect to need 300 million hatred points, which is simply an astronomical figure.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he still gritted his teeth and learned it. Anyway, putting the hatred value here is not very useful. It is the right way to use it to enhance his strength, otherwise this is waste paper.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the system immediately deducted 300 million hatred points. At this time, there were only 330 million hatred points left on him, and a warm current rushed into Xia Ping''s mind immediately.


    "This is Yangshen Fist?!"


    Xia Ping stood where he was, and he found that there was an extra figure in his mind, which was performing this boxing technique, majestic and yang, showing invincible power.


    Such an exquisite move made him obsessed. Just now, the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf didn''t even show a hundred millionth of the power of this boxing technique.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, he felt as if he had stepped into a new realm of martial arts, mastered many secrets of flame energy, and learned a peerless flame boxing technique.


    He discovered that this Yangshenquan is not only as simple as manipulating flame energy, but also has various powers that can absorb and fuse different fires, and can become infinitely stronger.


    If he can find many strange fires in the world, use Yangshen Fist to absorb them into his body, and constantly digest, absorb and transform them, the flames in his body will be even more terrifying, and eventually refined into the ultimate strange fire, invincible.


    Back then, the ancient sage used this boxing technique to search for different fires all over the universe, and merged them into one body to create his own invincible strength. His yang energy was boiling, and Xiaoxiao''s generation could not get close to him at all.


    His body was shaken, and he could instantly kill the enemies who approached him, and his internal organs were burned to ashes.


    Any killer or assassin would have a headache facing this saint, and it was almost impossible to assassinate him.


    It can be said that this is an evolutionary fist, and the boxing techniques that can become stronger and stronger with the strength of the user are almost endless.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping mastered this Yangshen Fist. He appeared in a vast open space outside the cottage, and began to practice this peerless fist.


    Immediately, densely packed figures of him appeared on the entire flat ground, with different shapes and different boxing moves, which seemed to resonate with the heaven and the earth.


    "abnormal."


    The Cat Immortal who stayed beside Xia Ping was speechless, although it already knew that this guy was a monster, and he learned things very quickly, the original star-leading formula was learned by this guy with just a few breaths.


    But that''s just Yinxing Jue, maybe he and Yinxing Jue have very good attributes, they are a match made in heaven, so they learned it very quickly, but this saint-level boxing method was learned in an instant.


    It doesn''t even know what to think. It''s the first time it has encountered such an evildoer who doesn''t need the guidance of a famous teacher like himself. It really doesn''t have the sense of accomplishment of being a teacher.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Following Xia Ping''s punches, Yang Qi billowed and heat oscillated, as if he had turned into a terrifying sun at this moment, emitting a golden light that was extremely dazzling.


    The three different fire sun essences in his body, the fire of life, and the fire of the earth''s soul seemed to fuse with each other, slowly giving birth to a more terrifying flame.


    Wisps of strange flames emerged from his body and fell to the ground, like lava falling to the ground, instantly melting huge potholes, making a sizzling sound.


    With just a few breaths, the area of ??several kilometers was completely changed. The surrounding boulders were corroded into astonishing holes, the hills in the distance were punched to collapse, and the entire mountain range was burned by raging fire.


    It seems that this area has turned into a flaming mountain, and it is still burning continuously, crackling the rocks, bursting one after another, and turning them into powder.


    This practice is one night.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, and resonated with the heaven and the earth, forming a strange cycle. At this moment, there seemed to be two clusters of strange fires burning in his eyes, and even the air he breathed turned into a hot flame, and the pores on his whole body emitted heat, like a burning man. .


    He withdrew his breath, and the flame vitality of the heavens and the earth swallowed them one after another, like a whale devouring them, all of them flowed into his body, entered the depths of the dantian qi sea, and took it as his own.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt the stellar qi trembling in his body. One hundred and eight meridians in his body, as well as many acupoints, were about to move. It seemed that he had reached the limit and was about to break through.


    He seems to be stronger than ever, with a solid foundation in martial arts. These strange fires circulate in every corner of his body, constantly tempering his skin, bones, muscles, meridians and other parts.


    Obviously, this Yangshenquan is also a super boxing method for tempering the body.


    As the boxing skills continue to deepen, the Yangshen Fist will slowly transform him into the body of the Yangshen. At that time, even in the face of any flame power, he will be fearless and even be able to swallow and absorb it.


    "Huh? Is it possible to practice in this virtual network world?" Xia Ping was startled, he discovered an amazing secret, obviously he was in the virtual network world.


    But he found that as he was running the formula, his body seemed to be breathing and evolving, absorbing the mysterious energy between the universe, and constantly changing his body.


    Somewhere, his soul projected into the virtual network world had an inconceivable connection with the main body.


    It can be said that Xia Ping is actually practicing simultaneously.


    "It''s really a mysterious virtual network world. It is indeed a super network world created by saints. It has endless mysteries and attracts creatures from all universes to enter."


    The longer he stays in this virtual network world, the more Xia Ping feels that the virtual network world is mysterious and great, not just as simple as a network world, it seems to have some kind of connection with the real world, the two are inseparable .


    Otherwise, it would never have attracted so many beings.

 Chapter 976

    A few days later, near Xinshou Village, there were many figures in a huge forest. These were mercenaries waiting for Xia Ping to return. There were a large number of them, reaching more than two hundred.


    They are scattered around the forest like shadows.


    "Damn it, where did that bastard go to perform his mission? Why hasn''t he come back after several days?" Some people got a little impatient waiting.


    Although one day in the real world is equal to ten days in the virtual world, in terms of spiritual perception, the time in the virtual world is the same as that in the real world, there is not much difference.


    Waiting here for a few days is no different from waiting for a few days in the real world.


    "No hurries."


    Someone sneered: "No matter how much time that kid spends on completing the task, he will always come back. If he doesn''t return to Xinshou Village, he won''t be able to leave this virtual world at all."


    In the virtual world, it is not possible to go offline anytime and anywhere, only to return to the safe Xinshou Village or the city to return to the real world.


    Of course, there is also a very direct method, that is to be killed by someone, so that you can be excluded.


    But no one is willing to do this. After all, this kind of damage is very serious, and it may damage the soul fundamentally, and it is difficult to recover.


    "That''s right, there''s no need to rush."


    "Patience is the most important thing in hunting prey in the wild."


    "Waiting for a few days is nothing. In order to hunt down the enemy, I have waited for three full months without wavering."


    "That''s right, you are still too young to be impatient in just a few days."


    "Hey, he will definitely get a lot of rewards for completing the Novice Village mission this time. If we can kill this kid, maybe we can get some benefits too."


    "This is killing two birds with one stone. Not only can you get the benefits of many families, but you can also take advantage of this kid."


    "I heard that he still has a treasure on his body, which seems to be called the Lihuo silk net. If we kill him, this treasure will belong to us, and there will be many benefits."


    Many people are discussing that they have already regarded Xia Ping as the inevitable prey, no matter what, they cannot escape their palms, and they are just waiting to catch the turtle in the urn.


    There was a hint of ferocity in their eyes, all of them were murderers who would use any means to complete their tasks and achieve their own goals, and none of them was a good person.


    However, only this kind of murderer who is willing to do anything for money is willing to kill himself and enter the Novice Village. Any promising cultivator does not want to do such a thing.


    "snort!"


    In the distance, a graceful figure was leaning against a big tree, it was Ye Mengyao. She glanced at the people around her and closed her beautiful eyes without saying anything.


    But the breathing on her body produced a slight rhythm, faintly resonating with the heaven and the earth, centering on her body, an invisible energy wave radiated out.


    It seemed that at this moment, the area with a radius of tens of miles had turned into a calm lake. Even if there was a slight ripple or any disturbance, it would not be able to conceal her perception.


    This is almost divine perception, a unique magical technique, so she doesn''t need to look around, just stay in place, meditate with peace of mind, and wait for Xia Ping to arrive quietly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping and a group of children returned from the bandit camp. After several days of trekking, they finally approached a forest near Xinshou Village.


    Seeing that they were about to return to Novice Village, they all felt very excited. After all, they had been walking outside for so long, and they also wanted to go back and have a good rest.


    "Indigenous brother, be careful."


    Suddenly, the little loli Ye Jiajia stopped in her tracks, she blinked her big eyes: "I seem to sense that there are murderous threats in the forest, as if there are villains planning to ambush us."


    She has an extremely keen sense of spirit perception and feels a trace of murderous aura.


    "A villain ambushing us?"


    "What Jiajia said must be true. Jiajia is a genius of the elves, and she has the keenest sense of murder."


    "It seems that as long as there are trees, they can become the eyes and ears of the elves, and they can''t hide it at all."


    "Is it true that there are villains hiding in the forest? But why?"


    Many children chirped and said that they believed in Ye Jiajia''s words, because this is the special ability of the elves, and it is difficult for any killer to hide them from their wide-range perception.


    Not to mention, Ye Jiajia is a genius among the elves. She has an excellent talent, which can be said to be once in a thousand years.


    ambush? !


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and he immediately remembered that someone had ambushed him before. It might be mercenaries sent by the big families. He had killed a group of them before, but he was still ruthless.


    Maybe those people were not reconciled, and sent another group of masters to deal with them.


    "It''s really lingering. It seems that if you don''t hurt them once this time, you don''t know what it means to learn a lesson." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he decided to kill all these mercenaries, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    Otherwise, these flies would come up to Xinshou Village all day to make trouble, which would be very annoying.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately said: "It must be the remnants of those bandits. Before we killed the bandit leader One-Eyed Wolf, but was escaped by a large group of bandits."


    "Maybe they are still not reconciled, so they gather the bandit gangs nearby and plan to avenge their leader."


    He immediately blamed the incident on the bandits.


    Hearing these words, the eyes of a group of children suddenly lit up.


    "Damn little thief, you still want to take revenge."


    "Indigenous brother, we must wipe out these villains this time."


    "Maybe they still have treasures on them, we will kill them and loot them all."


    A group of little Zhengtais and little Lolitas are all gearing up and eager to try, wanting to kill all these bandits, eliminate harm for the people, and search for treasures along the way.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xia Ping first restrained the group of mischievous children, touched his chin, his eyes showed a gleam, and said: "These bandits are numerous and powerful. If we go rashly, we will definitely be ambushed by the other party."


    "However, we can defeat them one by one, wipe out these bandits, and loot their treasures."


    He wanted to ambush them secretly. Since these bandits wanted to ambush them, they could also ambush these bandits and return them in their own way.


    "Ambush? How to ambush?"


    A group of children blinked and were very interested in Xia Ping''s proposal. They thought it was a fun game, similar to officers and soldiers catching thieves.


    "Anyway, follow me to find out how many of them there are." Xia Ping wanted to lurk in the past, find the breakthrough of these gangs, and then wipe them all out, leaving no one behind.

 Chapter 977

    At this moment, somewhere in the forest.


    "Strange, there is movement."


    "Could it be that Wu Wudi is back?"


    "I don''t know, but go and have a look. If it''s Wu Wudi, we''ll post it."


    All of a sudden, the mercenaries guarding this place felt that there were people in the jungle in front of them. Suddenly, more than a dozen mercenaries became energetic, thinking that they had caught a big fish.


    Immediately, more than a dozen of them united and surrounded them cautiously from all directions, almost sealing any gaps where the enemy could escape.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, more than a dozen mercenaries passed through the jungle in an instant, and came to a flat ground, waiting in full force. They all planned to attack the enemy.


    But when they saw the scene in front of them clearly, they were all stunned, because the figures on the flat ground were five or six small dots, a group of children playing, not Wu Wudi.


    "What''s going on? Why are there a group of children here?"


    Some mercenaries were stunned. They thought it was a bitch like Wu Wudi, but they didn''t expect a group of children to appear in this place. The contrast between the two sides was too great, which made him a little at a loss.


    "Stupid! This is Xinshou Village. It''s like a kindergarten. It''s so strange to have children."


    "The problem is that this is the wild, they should stay in the village."


    "What about the wild? Don''t you allow people to go out for a walk?"


    "But Xinshou Village has been closely watched for a long time, and there is no trace of other people entering or leaving."


    "Indeed, it is a curious thing."


    The dozen or so mercenaries were all confused. They didn''t know what happened, but seeing that the other party was a group of children, they relaxed a lot of nerves.


    After all, he was not an enemy like Wu Wudi, and he didn''t need to be fully alert.


    "Children, where did you come from?" A mercenary with a scar on his face smiled kindly and asked the group of children, wanting to know their origins.


    "We came with the native brother."


    A little loli said in a nai voice.


    Indigenous brother? !


    Many mercenaries were even more confused. They didn''t know what the little girl was talking about. Could it be that this was a child''s nickname, or something else.


    The scarface mercenary continued to ask: "Who is this native brother, and where is he?"


    "It''s right behind you." Little Lolita pointed to the back very honestly.


    What? !


    A dozen or so mercenaries were startled, their hearts skipped a beat, and when they turned their heads, they saw a figure approaching from behind, breaking through the sound barrier eight times faster.


    There was even a terrifying aura of flames emanating from around this figure, and the whole person was like a sun, as if even the surrounding air was burning up, turning into a world of flames.


    All of them had their hairs on end, and felt an unprecedented threat. From this figure, they could feel the terrifying killing intent, covering every cell in their bodies.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    A mercenary saw the face of this figure clearly, and immediately screamed, but this scream was also his first and last scream in this place.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping punched and used the Yangshen Fist. There were more than a dozen solid fist marks in the midair, all of which bombarded these mercenaries, sealing any space for dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, these mercenaries had no time to resist. They were blasted apart by the terrifying fist force, torn apart, and even wrapped in flames.


    With just one breath, they turned into a white light and disappeared in place.


    clatter~~~


    As these mercenaries were all killed, a lot of items fell from the air. These were treasures carried by the mercenaries. Now that they are dead, they will naturally fall.


    This is also one of the reasons why many practitioners are afraid of dying in the virtual world. Not only will it hurt the soul, but if they die, they will also explode all their equipment, treasures, etc. Treasures will drop down, cheaper for others.


    It is precisely because of such rules that mutual killings are very prevalent in the entire martial arts space. There are often many specialized killers who specifically target some fat sheep, carry out sniper killings, and obtain a large amount of treasure.


    It can be said that when walking in the wild, almost every cultivator is walking on thin ice. Without bringing a large number of people, he dare not go out, for fear of being ambushed by the enemy and all the treasures on his body will be taken away.


    That is, Novice Village, which is considered a place for learning, and everyone is a child, and there is no fierce battle with each other, so there are very few similar things happening.


    "Wow, there are so many treasures. As expected of a villain bandit, he has a lot of gold and silver treasures on him." A little Zhengtai shouted excitedly, and he picked up the treasures on the ground.


    The other children were also very excited, feeling that they had won a battle, like a hero, killed these evil bandits, and got a lot of treasure.


    "Yes, you did a good job as bait this time." Xia Ping was very satisfied. "Later, if you follow the plan, we will be able to catch all these evil bandits and make a fortune."


    He praised the performance of these little monsters just now, which was quite realistic, which lowered the vigilance of the group of people, and then he rushed out from behind, killing the group of gangsters by surprise.


    As a result, the gangsters were caught off guard for a moment, and he killed them in an instant, killing them all.


    "Don''t worry, brother native, those bandits won''t be able to escape."


    "That''s right, we''ll get rid of these bandits soon, and catch them all in one go."


    "The treasure in them is ours."


    All the children shouted excitedly, wanting to kill all these bandits.


    "It''s really poor. Everyone actually only has treasures worth 100,000 universe coins." Xia Ping looked at the treasures on the ground, asked the cat fairy to calculate the value, and immediately curled his lips, saying that this group of people is simply poor , Kill one to get a treasure of 100,000 universe coins.


    If the group of mercenaries heard these words, they would definitely be furious. This bastard thought that it was so easy to make money in the universe, and ordinary people were just working hard to get enough food and clothing.


    Usually they need to buy pills, elixir, powerful weapons, and even learn from teachers to buy cheats, none of which require money or cosmic coins.


    Being able to save 100,000 cosmic coins is considered to be their savings. I don¡¯t know how long it took to live frugally. They can already be regarded as a well-off family in the universe.


    But this shameless bastard actually dared to despise them as poor ghosts, it was too contemptuous of people, they really stink like dogs from a wealthy family, and the road was frozen to death.


    "Huh? Isn''t this a thunderbolt?"


    All of a sudden, little loli Ye Jiajia found five or six silver durian-like spheres among the treasures.

 Chapter 978

    "Thunderbolt? What is this?"


    Hearing Little Lolita''s words, Xia Ping instinctively felt that these durian-like things were not simple.


    "I heard from my sister that this is a terrible weapon. Once it explodes, it can explode with infinite power of thunder and lightning, forming a chain of lightning. Once it explodes, it will be a large piece, piercing through the protective energy. Many practitioners are Unable to bear the power of the explosion, she was instantly blown to pieces." Little Lolita Ye Jiajia said that this was the news she heard from her sister.


    Thunderbolt? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. It is estimated that this is a terrible bomb in the universe that is specially used to deal with cultivators.


    The reason why ordinary missiles and even nuclear bombs cannot kill a grandmaster or a cultivator in the king realm is because the power of the explosion cannot break through the cultivator''s protective energy.


    But this thunderbolt is different. It is specially designed to crack the cultivator''s body-protecting qi. Once it explodes, the practitioner''s body-protecting skills will be useless at all, and will be torn apart instantly.


    In this way, the cultivator''s body will be exposed to the powerful power of the bomb, and there is absolutely no reason to survive.


    "There are fifteen such thunder bombs on him? It seems that the preparations are very thorough." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he immediately knew that these guys must have prepared weapons to deal with him.


    They knew that it was difficult to defeat him by force alone, so they thought of using various powerful weapons or other vicious means to plot against him and put him to death.


    If he hadn''t ambushed ahead of time and killed these gangsters, it would have been his turn to be unlucky.


    If fifteen thunder bombs exploded at the same time, even if he was powerful, he would probably not be able to withstand the power of such an explosion, and he would be killed on the spot. There was no reason for him to survive.


    "Alright, these thunderbolts fell into my hands, and it''s your turn to be unlucky." Xia Ping originally thought that it would take a lot of effort to kill so many murderers.


    But since there are these thunderbolts, it is much easier to deal with them.


    He wants these gangsters to taste what it means to eat their own bitter fruit.


    "Oh no, Brother Native, it seems that many villains have surrounded you." Little loli Ye Jiajia''s face changed, and she sensed that the surrounding forest had many powerful auras coming from all directions.


    It seems that because of the death of the dozen or so mercenaries just now, it attracted the attention of countless mercenaries in the forest. As a result, they swarmed up and rushed towards here at an extremely fast speed.


    Xia Ping also expected this kind of thing a long time ago. After all, this is a virtual world. After dying here, they will return to the real world and immediately notify others.


    In this way, the news of his appearance will be exposed, and there is no way to hide it.


    But this is also within his expectation, this is a trick to scare the snake.


    "It''s okay, let them come here, this time I''m going to wipe out this group of bandits, you just follow me and kill these villains." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, indicating that it was nothing.


    "yes!"


    A group of little Zhengtai and little Lolita are eager to try, and they don''t have the slightest sense of fear at all, they are simply afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A few minutes later, the wind howled around the jungle, and figures appeared, densely packed, over a hundred in number, surrounded the place at once, and came in front of Xia Ping and the others.


    When they received the news that Wu Wudi had appeared and killed more than a dozen companions, they rushed over excitedly, ignoring other things at all


    "Haha, after waiting for several days, this kid Wu Wudi finally appeared."


    "This time, I want to see where this guy can go."


    "We must kill this kid to death. Let us wait for such a long time. This is a serious crime."


    Many mercenaries laughed ferociously. They all felt that they were about to complete the task. As long as they could kill this kid, they would be able to make a lot of money and obtain infinite benefits.


    "Wait, what''s going on here? Why are there so many children here?" Originally, they wanted to take action as soon as they saw Xia Ping, and kill this kid completely with a thunderous force.


    But when they came here, they found that there were a dozen or twenty children around Xia Ping, and they were in a state of bewilderment immediately, not daring to act rashly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, these children are direct descendants of major families, and their status is noble. If they lose a single hair, we''re afraid we won''t be able to afford it."


    A group of mercenaries had an ugly look on their faces, and they looked a bit suspicious. It was no problem for them to kill Wu Wudi, but the problem was that they were afraid of hurting this group of small yamen during the battle.


    At that time, they will offend the big bosses of the big families, and they will be miserable.


    "Jia Jia, didn''t she go to school? Why did she appear here?" In the distance, a graceful figure also appeared in the crowd, and it was Ye Mengyao.


    She immediately found that her younger sister Ye Jiajia was also in the crowd, and she was taken aback. She clearly remembered that her younger sister should go to school, and it was impossible for her to enter the martial arts space.


    But she quickly realized that her sister must have skipped class, otherwise she wouldn''t be here.


    "Despicable."


    Someone immediately cursed: "No wonder this bastard didn''t run away even though he knew we were coming. It turned out that he took these small yamen as hostages. He has nothing to fear."


    "Just because we have a hostage in our hands, it is expected that we will not dare to do anything to him."


    He immediately saw Xia Ping''s sinister intentions, and he must have planned to use this group of noble yamen as his shield to threaten them.


    Once they dare to do something, these small yamen will definitely suffer, maybe they will be killed by this shameless person.


    Although death in the virtual world is not a real death, if you die once, you will damage your soul, and you don''t know how long it will take and resources to make up for it.


    It is entirely conceivable how angry the big families who regard these small yamen as the jewels in their palms will be when they find out about this incident. These little people will definitely bear the brunt of it, and maybe they will become the punching bag of these families.


    At that time, don''t think about money, but think about how to save your own life.


    "brazen."


    "He actually took a child as a hostage, does he still want face?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, do you think this will threaten us to submit? It''s just a dream!"


    "That''s right, this shameless guy must not be allowed to succeed. Once he finds an opportunity, he will be wiped out."


    Many mercenaries are gnashing their teeth. Their eyes are very fierce. Although they dare not act rashly at this time, they are all very annoyed in their hearts and want to find a chance to kill Xia Ping.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, Xia Ping waved his hand, he didn''t mean to talk to the group of mercenaries at all, the ground trembled, and a huge net emerged from the ground, covering a radius of hundreds of meters.

 Chapter 979

    What? !


    These mercenaries did not expect such a sudden change at all. A huge net immediately appeared from the ground, covering dozens of people in an instant.


    There is no doubt that this must be a trap set by that bitch Wu Wudi, in order to catch them all in one go. They didn''t realize this at all, and they fell for it immediately.


    "Treasure - Lihuo silk net!"


    Someone yelled, obviously recognized this treasure, it was the famous Lihuo silk net.


    As soon as it appeared, every thread was condensed with terrifying flames, covering the sky and covering the sky, leaving these mercenaries almost no room to fight back.


    The surrounding temperature is rising sharply, and it seems that even the air is starting to burn. Every time they breathe, they feel that their lungs seem to be scorching hot, and they are about to be cooked.


    Under Xia Ping''s control, the power of the Lihuo silk net has increased several times compared to before.


    "Damn it!"


    Many mercenaries shot one after another and bombarded the big net, but it was useless at all. This big net is too tough, and it is not something that the grandmaster can destroy.


    On the contrary, the more they attacked, the more the net shrunk and moved closer to the center, trying to wrap up the mercenaries who had stepped into the trap and burn them alive.


    "No, no, Wu Wudi, you can''t do this."


    "Despicable and shameless guy, don''t use treasures if you have the guts. Let''s fight for three hundred rounds."


    "Wu Wudi, stop now, are you trying to make enemies with us?!"


    "If you dare to do it, we will never die in this life!"


    A group of mercenaries yelled in horror. None of them thought of this. They thought they could kill this bastard easily, but they didn''t expect to fall into the trap of the other party just after they met and fell into a certain death situation.


    They all screamed in horror, trying to intimidate Xia Ping and tell him to stop.


    "Burn!"


    Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to the screams of these bereaved dogs, and even dared to kill him. The two sides became mortal enemies, did they think they could coexist peacefully? Even if they didn''t come to make trouble for him, he still had to make trouble for these people, and he really thought he had no temper.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s stellar energy was poured into it, and the Lihuo silk net immediately burst out, burning with terrifying Lihuo power, and clusters of flames burned in mid-air, contaminating the mercenaries.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    These mercenaries immediately let out screams, because the virtual world is almost completely simulating the real world, where the sense of smell, hearing, vision, and even the sense of pain are 100% synchronized with reality.


    When they were burned by these fires, it was as if their bones were incinerated. Every cell was burning hotly, and every nerve in their bodies was tingling, as if they had fallen into the boundless flame hell. This is inhumane torture. .


    After a few seconds, these people couldn''t bear the power of Li Huo, and were burned to ashes one after another, turned into a white light, and were directly expelled from the virtual world.


    Just this trap killed dozens of people, and almost a quarter of the mercenaries disappeared.


    "Bastard, you dare to kill my brother."


    "Let''s go together, kill this bitch, I will skin him and cramp him."


    "You bastard, now that there is no Lihuo silk net, I want to see where you can jump."


    The rest of the mercenaries were furious and furious, because things happened too fast and too fast. From Xia Ping''s attack to the time when these mercenaries were burned alive, it took more than ten seconds.


    In such a short period of time, even if they wanted to step forward to rescue them, it would be too late. They could only watch helplessly as their peers were burned to death and expelled from the virtual world.


    But Xia Ping''s actions completely angered them, and they all became crazy, a little bit of losing their minds, and rushed towards Xia Ping.


    Some are holding big knives, like a tank, as if they want to split Huashan Mountain, this is a master of swordsmanship.


    Some were holding long spears, the spears were as bright as lightning, and when they stabbed out, it seemed that they were about to tear the sky apart.


    Some held giant hammers with unrivaled strength, like prehistoric giants, and with one hammer down, it seemed that the entire earth would collapse.


    These mercenaries can be regarded as ruthless people in the universe. They all kill people like hemp, and they will do anything for money. This has also created a vicious ability and is invincible.


    Now that they joined forces at the same time, the power they erupted has reached an astonishing level. It is like a torrent crushing, and any master practitioner will be instantly reduced to dust.


    "Go to hell."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately smashed the fifteen thunder bombs on his body, which happened to hit the crowd, and detonated the fifteen thunder bombs in an instant.


    "not good!"


    "Why does this bastard have a thunderbolt on him?"


    "It''s too despicable, to actually use the thunderbolt, do you have the spirit of a warrior?"


    "Hurry up and dodge, this thunderbolt is too powerful and invincible."


    Many menacing mercenaries saw the Yinlei bomb thrown over, their faces turned green with fright, and immediately changed from a ferocious lion to a panicked rabbit, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    There is no way, the power of the thunderbolt is too terrifying. It is designed to break the protective energy and kill the enemy invisible. It is not something that a master-level cultivator can resist.


    If you dare to stand in the center of the explosion, you will only end up in death, and there is no hope of survival at all.


    But it was too late. No matter how fast they escaped, how could it compare with the speed of the bomb exploding? !


    Rumble~~~


    Fifteen thunder bombs exploded at the same time, and in an instant, countless silver thunderbolts erupted in the midair, dancing wildly like a thunder snake, and spreading out in all directions.


    The power of such an explosion is simply earth-shattering, the light flickers, and it seems that there is only silver light left between the sky and the earth, which is extremely dazzling, and a mushroom cloud rises into the air.


    In just a split second, the protective energy on these mercenaries was torn into pieces like confetti, unable to withstand the explosive power of the thunder bomb.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Many mercenaries let out screams, their bodies were torn apart, blown to pieces, died soon, and were repelled from the virtual world.


    Shocking potholes were smashed out on the ground, with a diameter of tens of meters, and the soil splashed. The big trees in the distance were turned into coke by electricity, and huge rocks were also blasted into powder, scorched black.


    The scene was very messy.


    This explosion alone sent almost a hundred people to the west, and only a quarter of the mercenaries were left on the scene.


    In other words, three quarters of the mercenaries were killed by Xia Ping in the trap and explosion just now.


    clatter~~


    With the death of these mercenaries, a large pile of gold and silver treasures appeared on the ground. They were all treasures that fell from these mercenaries after they died, and they piled up all over the ground.

 Chapter 980

    "Not bad power."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to try the power of this thunderbolt, but he didn''t expect it to cause unexpected results, killing a large number of enemies at once.


    It''s also because this group of mercenaries didn''t have much vigilance. They didn''t know that Xia Ping had treasures like the Thunderbolt on him, so they swarmed over and gathered together.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the power of the Thunderbolt was fully demonstrated, and the mercenaries in the center of the explosion died immediately, without struggling, and were wiped out on the spot.


    "Damn it, this guy actually has a thunderbolt on him? Where did he find it?" Seeing a group of companions die, some mercenaries looked extremely gloomy.


    There was also a mercenary who shouted angrily: "Whatever, if he dares to use it, we will use it too. We will immediately blow up the bastard to death." He wanted to avenge his killed companion.


    Although the thunderbolts are very precious and valuable, they also have them.


    "No, there are a group of children there, all descendants of big families. If the thunder bombs are used, they will definitely be killed as well." Many people immediately refused, throwing their hands at the mouse.


    Because there are many children around Xia Ping, these are the children of big families, and they are afraid of melting in the palm of their hands. If they kill them with thunderbolts, one can imagine how angry those big families will be.


    Even if they die, these small yamen cannot shed a single hair.


    "Despicable, you actually use a group of children as your own shield to make us use the mouse."


    "It is estimated that this bastard has calculated this point and kept these children by his side. The purpose is to intimidate us."


    "Asshole, even if the Thunderbolt cannot be used, we can kill him with bare hands."


    "Yes, let''s go together and beat him half to death."


    "After catching him, this time I will make his life worse than death, and don''t let him die in the virtual world so quickly."


    Many mercenaries were gnashing their teeth, with a ferocious look on their faces. They were besieged by this bastard Wu Wudi, but fell into a deadly trap.


    It''s literally slapping them in the face.


    If there are so many people besieging them and they can''t even deal with a liar, how many people will believe in their ability to handle affairs when they go out to travel in the world in the future.


    Maybe no one will ask them to do business in the future, which is a fatal blow to their reputation.


    "Wait, that kid is rushing up." Suddenly, someone roared, and he immediately found that Xia Ping, who was staying where he was, rushed up and killed them.


    What? !


    Many mercenaries were taken aback. No one thought that this kid would dare to do such a thing. Even though more than half of them were killed by the other party, there were at least dozens of them in this place, and they were still numerous.


    But this kid actually dared to kill him alone, he was simply audacious.


    "Not good, those kids came here too." Many mercenaries were dumbfounded, because behind Xia Ping, there were a dozen or twenty kids, and they were all very excited.


    The small figure, like a cannonball, carried a violent storm, and the surrounding air condensed into substance, rushing forward, descending like a violent storm.


    At this time, they suddenly remembered that this is a novice village, and the strongest ones are the cultivators of the Grandmaster Jiuchongtian, and none of them have reached the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Although these children are young, they are all little monsters, and they can be said to be invincible at the same level. Even if they have more experience than these children, they may not be able to beat these little monsters.


    "Bad bandit, disappear for me." The little loli Ye Jiajia shouted excitedly, waving her small fist, her whole body was like a cub of a divine beast, a pink fist contained tens of tons of power, and she punched it down Can crush mountains.


    Boom!


    A mercenary was caught off guard, and he punched the little Lolita in the abdomen, piercing through on the spot, and his whole body was instantly shattered due to thousands of shocks, and he disappeared into the virtual world in the next second.


    "Bad bandits, the treasure on your body is mine."


    A young lady with horns on his head also yelled loudly. He looked like a raging fire dragon, and he actually breathed fire directly from his mouth. It was a purple flame, full of destructive aura.


    This is the bull star, the small body contains the power of the ancient bull, and at the same time he is born to know how to control the flame, and when it explodes, it is enough to destroy everything.


    Immediately, several bandits were hit by flames, and a few breaths were burned to ashes.


    "Xiaodong, don''t rob, these bandits will be killed by me."


    A little Zhengtai with a pair of transparent wings growing on his back also flew up. He is a Tianyi star who knows how to fly by nature. He is known as a sky race and possesses extreme speed in the universe.


    In an instant, his figure flickered, a pair of transparent wings on his body vibrated, and dozens of condensed wind blades struck, cutting a bandit into dozens of pieces at once.


    In addition, some of these little monsters used the power of ice to freeze a bandit into ice.


    Some used the power of thunder to summon dozens of thunderbolts, which turned several bandits into coke.


    Some had a third eye, and his mysterious third eye burst out with a destructive light, piercing through a person''s forehead in an instant, and his head exploded on the spot.


    "Damn brat!"


    Seeing this happening, many mercenaries showed signs of becoming angry from embarrassment. Being pressed and beaten like this, even clay figurines would be a little bit angry.


    Although the other party is a descendant of a big family, they are all murderers, and they are used to lawlessness, so how could they bear such humiliation.


    Even if the opponent is a child, but on the battlefield, everyone is an enemy, and there is no room for holding back.


    "Anyway, this is also a virtual world, and if you die, you will just be excluded."


    "Little kid, don''t blame the adults, this time I just told you in advance what cruelty in the world is."


    "Do it, don''t keep your hands, and kill these children."


    Many mercenaries gritted their teeth, they decided not to keep their hands, and they would not have any scruples, otherwise they would all be killed in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, seven or eight mercenaries with long swords came to kill them. Each of them had scars on their faces and fierce eyes. They killed people like hemp. This group of children should be called a dozen pieces.


    "Want to do something to them? Have you asked me?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping came out from behind, like a fire god descending, and punched him.


    Saint Martial Arts - Yangshen Fist!


    This punch was like the sun coming down, emitting a golden light, the yang energy was at its peak, and the flames were boiling, as if the water vapor in a radius of ten kilometers was evaporated in an instant.


    bang bang bang! !


    In the middle of the air, there were bursts of air bursts one after another, and the sword energy was suddenly shaken into a state of nothingness, passing along the air inch by inch.

 Chapter 981

    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, seven or eight mercenaries holding long swords were blown away on the spot by the force of the punch, and the long sword in their hands was smashed into more than a dozen pieces by the force of the punch, turning into a pile of scrap iron.


    Even this terrifying hot stellar energy was transmitted to their bodies and entered the internal organs.


    "So hot!"


    The mercenaries screamed. They felt this energy coming in, and suddenly their bodies seemed to have entered the flame lava. Baptized by the lava, every cell in their bodies was burned by the flames.


    This feeling is like when Li Gui encountered the extreme scorching sun energy and natural enemies, he felt like the ice and snow were melting, and even his soul seemed to be burned to ashes.


    Within a few breaths, their bodies turned into ashes and disappeared into the virtual world.


    "Why so strong?!"


    Many mercenaries were shocked. Before that, Xia Ping only used the power of traps to kill a large number of powerful enemies, and he didn''t show his strength much.


    They thought that this kid would only use some intrigue and tricks, and if he did it with real swords and guns, he would definitely not be a match for people like them who don''t know how much time to kill.


    But who would have thought that when Xia Ping made a move, he just punched and killed seven or eight extremely powerful mercenaries, simply sweeping across a large area and invincible.


    "Big native brother, that''s amazing."


    "Quick, kill these hateful bandits."


    "If you still want to bully us, there is no way."


    A group of children cheered and looked at Xia Ping with admiration. These bandits were all very cruel. They were almost in danger just now. Fortunately, Xia Ping shot in time and killed these bandits who were trying to hurt him with one punch.


    They cheered one by one, and at the same time, they wanted to kill these bad guys and bandits.


    "Damn it, kill the bastard first!"


    Someone had an ugly face and yelled, thinking that it would be better to get rid of Xia Ping, the scourge.


    Because this guy''s threat is so many times greater than that of the children. It''s like a shark in the sea. When it jumps out, it doesn''t know how many small fish and shrimps are eaten. It''s so ferocious.


    If this kid is not destroyed, they will not be able to harm other children.


    The so-called capture the thief first captures the king, that is the truth.


    "kill!"


    Immediately, a middle-aged man with a trident came over. He was 2.3 meters tall. He was like a god of war. With a halberd, he tore through the air with a powerful penetrating power, as if he could pierce a mountain.


    There was also a fat man, weighing four to five hundred kilograms, who looked like a mountain of meat when he ran, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. He held a metal rake in his hand, emitting bursts of cold light.


    Don''t look at him as fat, but his movements are extremely flexible. The rake smashed hard in the air, and dozens of terrifying vigor appeared, which condensed into substance and surrounded Xia Ping''s body in an instant.


    There is also a strong young man with a ferocious face, holding a long spear, just like Zhang Fei is alive, walking like a dragon and a tiger, displaying a peerless spear technique.


    Immediately, there were numerous spear shadows in the void, and each spear shadow contained terrifying penetrating power, like a god-killing spear, any defense would be torn and pierced.


    The most frightening thing was standing in the distance, a man in green clothes, holding a longbow, aiming at Xia Ping, hundreds of meters away, and shooting at Xia Ping with a single arrow.


    This arrow contained his energy, and it was so fast that the surrounding air was not disturbed, and it was silent. It was an extremely terrifying assassination arrow.


    In just a few breaths, more than a dozen masters attacked and killed Xia Ping at the same time. They wanted to put Xia Ping to death, and there was no chance for Xia Ping to escape.


    "Black Spiral Ripple Fist!"


    Facing the attacks of these people, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately used the boxing technique he had just created. With one step, it was a punch in vain.


    Immediately, with his fist as the center, a terrifying vortex with a diameter of tens of meters was formed, and the surrounding air was spinning crazily clockwise at an extremely fast speed.


    Even the air with a radius of more than ten kilometers produced ripples, like a calm lake being stirred by stones, and the ripples spread in all directions, affecting everyone.


    And this terrifying vortex devoured the surrounding light, forming a black vortex, like a black hole spinning rapidly, producing an extremely terrifying vision.


    After attacking by more than a dozen mercenaries, they bombarded the black vortex in an instant, and all the power was swallowed by the black vortex in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    "Impossible, what kind of boxing is this?!"


    Many mercenaries were taken aback, their eyes almost popped out, they found that their all-out attack was useless in the face of this black vortex.


    No matter how terrifying their attack power was, they were all swallowed up.


    Even an astonishing arrow shot from a distance couldn''t escape the power of the vortex, and was absorbed into the black hole, strangled to death within a few breaths, leaving nothing behind.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with these mercenaries at all, he slammed out his left fist, shook it, and exploded!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the middle of the air, the sound of air explosions came out one after another, and the fists were heavy, containing the power of spiral and penetrating power, bombarding the nearby mercenaries.


    "not good!"


    These mercenaries were taken aback. Their hairs stood on end, feeling the incomparable danger. Every cell in their body became alert, reminding themselves that they had encountered a great danger.


    But how could they avoid Xia Ping''s punch, it came in an instant, broke through ten times the sound barrier, and bombarded the bodies of these mercenaries all at once.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the protective energy of their bodies was almost like scraps of paper, penetrated by the spiral force, torn into countless pieces, passed on layer by layer, and permeated every corner of their bodies.


    "Ahhh!!"


    These mercenaries let out shrill screams one by one, and their internal organs were penetrated by the spiral energy, completely destroyed, and their entire bodies exploded like this.


    Soon, they disappeared into this virtual world.


    "And you, don''t even try to run away!"


    Xia Ping stared at the mercenary shooting cold arrows in the distance. The killers in the distance like this are the most dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be recruited, so he wants to kill them first.


    Kunpeng step!


    His figure flickered, a pair of transparent wings sprouted from his back, the air oscillated, and he moved several hundred meters sideways at once, and came directly to the archer.


    "Oops!"


    The archer''s face was pale, how could he have imagined that this kid came so fast, he came to him in the blink of an eye, how could he escape.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping slapped the archer with his backhand, and slapped the archer''s body mercilessly. The opponent''s body exploded like a watermelon, split into pieces, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.

 Chapter 982

    "What? Almost completely wiped out?!"


    When Xia Ping killed the archer, there were only three or two mercenary kittens left. Almost half of the mercenaries were wiped out by Xia Ping, and most of the mighty crowd disappeared.


    "Are you kidding?!"


    The few remaining mercenaries couldn''t help swallowing, their bodies trembling unceasingly. Before, they were so powerful that they thought that they had a large number of people, and it would be easy to kill Wu Wudi.


    Just wait for that kid to appear, and he will definitely be there.


    But how long has passed now, and this kid has used some despicable methods continuously, causing most of their troops to disappear, causing heavy losses.


    Even relying on tyrannical force to clean up the remaining remnants of the defeated generals, without giving them any chance to breathe, this method is too cruel.


    "It''s over, isn''t there anyone who can stop this bastard?" The remaining defeated generals gritted their teeth and looked at Xia Ping, trembling with anger.


    They knew that their mission would be over in all likelihood, and that so many people joined forces just now, none of them were this kid''s match, so what''s the use of leaving them old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to do something to kill all the remaining mercenaries, but suddenly, his hairs stood on end, and a strong sense of crisis spread throughout his body.


    His mental power spread around, covering tens of kilometers in a radius, and immediately felt a green light coming from a few miles away, breaking through ten times the sound barrier.


    It was soundless, and seemed to be integrated with the air. It kept spinning in mid-air, containing the ultimate murderous aura, aimed at his heart, and shot it.


    This is an energy arrow!


    "And archers?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and the Gang Qi in his body was running, almost reaching the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he moved tens of meters away from the original place. The arrow shot away in a flash, and shot towards a distance, instantly hitting a stone mountain in the distance.


    With a bang, the stone mountain was immediately shot through, piercing through a terrifying hole, rubble splashed everywhere, and there seemed to be dozens of cracks on the entire mountain.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping felt that this secret archer was more than ten times more terrifying than killing the archer by himself just now. If it wasn''t for his sharp sense of spirit, he would have been killed by this arrow long ago.


    He looked into the distance, and immediately saw a graceful figure standing on a hill a few kilometers away, holding a green bow in his hand, bending the bow for an arrow, and wearing a black gauze on his face, Can''t see the real face.


    But it can be seen that the other party is a woman with an excellent figure, with a cold breath exuding from her whole body.


    And this woman is obviously Ye Mengyao.


    Originally, she was staying in the crowd and wanted to observe the situation, but she didn''t expect things to happen so fast. In such a short period of time, Xia Ping wiped out a large number of mercenaries, leaving her with no chance of assassinating them. No.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, she doesn''t want to rely on this group of trash to deal with Wu Wudi, this time he will personally take action to wipe out this hateful liar and seek justice for his sister.


    Whoosh! ! !


    "Go to hell!" Ye Mengyao had no expression on her face, the clothes on her body moved automatically without wind, and an inexplicable breath gushed out of her body, as if she had reached the realm of harmony between man and nature, and became one with nature.


    At the moment when her energy and spirit reached a high degree of unity, she immediately shot, shooting arrows again and again, and after a few breaths, there were arrows all over the mountains and plains in the midair, densely packed, at least hundreds of them.


    These arrows are all condensed by Gang Qi, and they are extremely sharp, almost sealing every space Xia Ping dodges.


    What''s even more frightening is that these arrows lock onto Xia Ping''s breath, like tracking arrows, they can move freely in mid-air, meandering, extremely mysterious and vicious.


    "It''s amazing, this woman is definitely a good archer."


    "Could it be the archers from the elves? It is said that they have reached a state of perfection in the use of bows and arrows. Saint-level archers can even shoot and kill powerful enemies across a star field, and they can shoot with just one arrow." Explode a space battleship."


    "Yes, I have also heard about the power of elf archers. They can be called assassins in the universe. Once they meet, as long as they are separated by the opponent, they will die."


    "The longbow in that woman''s hand is not simple, it must be a treasure."


    The remaining few mercenaries were well-informed, and they all saw that the strength of this archer was extraordinary, and it was not comparable to those of the previous mercenaries. This is a real monster-level master.


    Moreover, the opponent is holding a treasure, which increases her attack power several times.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Sensing the threat from hundreds of arrows, Xia Ping immediately activated the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu. He stepped out, and a Kunpeng rose behind him. Centered on his body, a vortex black hole was formed, and the air mask gushed out.


    I saw that this Kunpeng opened its mouth wide, producing a terrible suction force, swallowing the whale, swallowing dozens of hundreds of surveillances in an instant, and covering them all.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All of a sudden, these arrows were shattered by Beiming''s body protection skill, and exploded in mid-air.


    "Huh?! It has such a strong penetrating power!" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, although he used the Beiming body protection skill to shatter all the power of these arrows into pieces.


    But he felt a burst of difficulty, because the arrows contained terrible penetrating power, designed to break through the body-protecting qi, if it wasn''t for the extremely powerful Beiming body-protecting skills, but the general body-protecting skills If he hadn''t, he would have been shot through his body with an arrow long ago, and there would be no hope of surviving at all.


    "What''s going on? My tracking arrow was actually resisted by this dead liar. What kind of body-protecting qigong is this?" Ye Mengyao was also taken aback. She was extremely confident in her own race''s archery skills, and she practiced it normally. Those who can shoot through their bodies with one arrow, even with one enemy and one hundred, she is still not afraid.


    As long as she keeps a sufficient distance, she can kill one piece. Even if the opponent''s body skills are excellent, it is useless for the tracking arrow. It will automatically track the enemy''s breath, and constantly change the flying angle in mid-air until it is shot. until the enemy.


    But she didn''t expect that this kid didn''t mean to dodge at all, and directly relied on the body protection technique to resist, which was a bit abnormal. It was the first time she saw someone in the same level who used the body protection technique to track her down The arrow resisted hard.


    This made her a little surprised, and felt that this liar was indeed a bit capable. No wonder so many mercenaries teamed up, they were not the boy''s opponent, but they were beaten to shame.


    "Hmph, it''s amazing to have a tortoise shell. Let''s see how I can blow your tortoise shell completely!" Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, she couldn''t believe that her arrow skills couldn''t pierce the goddamn liar''s body protection skills.


    The supreme archery skill of the elves - the void shooting technique!

 Chapter 983

    Boom~~


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly changed, as if there was a nebula spinning, and a gray aura emanating from her body melted into the void.


    At this moment, she seems to have transcended this space, hiding in the invisible, and the spiritual power is emitted, permeating every corner of the void, spreading for dozens of kilometers.


    call out!


    A gray energy arrow shot out immediately, it hardly had any shape, and it didn''t disturb any air currents, just like an arrow from the sky, silent and invisible, killing people invisible.


    And the speed reached an astonishing level, within a few breaths, he arrived in front of Xia Ping.


    "What kind of archery is this?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and the sense of crisis in his body almost rose to the extreme. He felt as if he was being targeted by the king, and all his senses had failed.


    He could feel this gray energy arrow, which contained an extremely terrifying penetrating power, as if it could penetrate even space. If he resisted hard, his Beiming body protection skill might not be able to resist it.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately used the Kunpeng Step, and transparent wings grew from his back. At the critical moment, he dodged in time and moved hundreds of meters laterally, just in time to avoid the arrow.


    With a bang, this gray energy arrow flew towards the distance, piercing through more than a dozen mountains one after another, silently, and a fist-sized hole appeared in the mountains of each mountain, and the surrounding was very smooth. It was like a stone being annihilated in an instant and turned into powder.


    The surrounding rocks were not shattered. It is conceivable that the energy of this gray energy arrow is highly condensed, and there is almost no trace of leakage. It has full penetrating power and can cause such terrible lethality.


    "This chick has some skills."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He has seen a real master in the universe. This archery alone is estimated to be able to rule the world and is full of threat.


    "You can dodge the Void Shooting Technique, are you still alive?" Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, "But this is only the first arrow, I don''t believe how many arrows you can dodge, dare to bully my sister, hurry up and die for me. "


    She didn''t intend to give Xia Ping any chance to breathe, and she wanted to shoot the liar to death with lightning force, so that she could vent her inner anger and avenge her hatred.


    "Bad bandit, don''t bully the native brother."


    "Yes, let''s go together and kill this female bandit."


    "Go together."


    At this moment, a group of children saw that Xia Ping was in danger, and they also took action, attacking from all directions, and rushed towards Ye Mengyao at an extremely fast speed.


    Especially Ye Jiajia, she volunteered, her face was flushed, and she waved her little powder fist to kill this female bandit. She immediately felt like a heroine saving a beautiful man.


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao''s face changed, she didn''t expect these little kids to make trouble for her at the critical moment.


    Immediately, she couldn''t move her bow and arrow hand. After all, there are a group of children in front of her, and the relationship between the major families is good, so it is impossible for her to kill.


    The most important thing is that my sister is also among them. If I do it myself and hurt my precious sister, what should I do? I''m afraid she will blame herself for the rest of her life.


    "You villainous female bandit, surrender, and be good at it. We won''t hurt you. At most, we''ll arrest you and put you in prison." Ye Jiajia yelled, flying towards her like an eagle.


    Female bandit? !


    What is this idiot sister talking about, who is the female bandit, do you know that you are beating your own sister.


    Ye Mengyao''s face turned green, and just as she hesitated for a moment, a group of children rushed over, all of them surrounded her like little beasts.


    bang bang bang! !


    Immediately, waves of tyrannical energy bombarded her body, which was immediately blocked by the green light emerging from her body, forming an absolute barrier.


    But even so, because she was afraid of hurting these children, Ye Mengyao couldn''t fight back. She was beaten very embarrassingly, backed up again and again, and kept dodging.


    "has a problem."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he immediately saw that the masked woman was at a loss in the face of the attacks of many children, and seemed to have many scruples.


    He guessed that there must be her relatives among these children, otherwise he would never be merciful, for fear that if he was a little heavy handed, he would hurt these children.


    But this group of children couldn''t see that Ye Mengyao had many scruples, they just felt very excited, thinking that they were a hero, and they were about to capture this ferocious female bandit.


    "Bad girl bandit, I''m going to arrest you and hand you over to the native brother." Ye Jiajia yelled, and struck again and again, dozens of green fist marks appeared in the void, condensing into substance, with infinite power.


    Stupid sister!


    Ye Mengyao was so angry that she didn''t know where she was. It must be her younger sister who was deceived by this vicious liar and beat them up like bandits in the virtual world, as if they were virtual characters.


    That''s why they worked so hard without mercy.


    She wished she could cry out, but she is your older sister, and you actually want to arrest her and hand her over to this liar, what are you thinking about with your little head, is there anyone who sells your sister like this? !


    But she doesn''t want to reveal her identity now, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Wu Wudi, you despicable villain! How dare you let a group of children fight for you?!"


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth. She put the source of everything on Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this damn liar, how could she have fallen into such a predicament.


    "Female bandit, you have committed a lot of evil, full of evil, and heinous crimes. Needless to say, if you obediently get caught now and fight for leniency, the consequences will be very serious."


    Xia Ping yelled, let this evil female bandit surrender quickly, he was very calm and relaxed.


    "Yes, bad girl bandit, if you surrender now, I won''t bully you anymore, because you are somewhat similar to my sister." Ye Jiajia also nodded and slapped her. She always felt that the masked woman The bandit seems to have seen it somewhere, and there is an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "Dream, Wu Wudi, you will definitely die today."


    Ye Mengyao was trembling with anger, this bastard villain complained first, obviously he was the real villain, a big liar, but he was slandering them as bandits, it was really shameless.


    My pure and kind sister was deceived by this big liar. If she didn''t expose this shameless true face today, she would kill him, and she would have it in the future.


    Moreover, if he really surrendered, he would be captured without knowing what kind of treatment he would be treated, and even if he was killed, he would not be able to do such a stupid thing of self-confinement.


    Apparate!


    With a whoosh sound, Ye Mengyao circulated the Gang Qi in her body, bursting out with all her strength, using the elven steps of the unique skill of Apparatus, and teleported away from the spot in an instant, out of the attack range of these children.

 Chapter 984

    What? !


    Ye Mengyao had just escaped from the group of children, and suddenly found that Xia Ping had chased after him at some point, like a Kunpeng, flapping its wings, at an extremely fast speed.


    I saw that Xia Ping did not hesitate, and punched, containing a terrible spiral energy.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Ye Mengyao firmly, but Ye Mengyao''s body protection magical power was automatically triggered, and a layer of green barrier gushed out, trying to resist Xia Ping''s punch.


    Undoubtedly, this green barrier is extremely defensive, and there are runes flowing in it, which seem to be integrated with the power of heaven and earth. Ordinary attacks are simply tickling this green barrier.


    It can even digest and absorb part of the attack power, and it can also rebound. This is a very powerful body protection technique of the elves, comparable to the indestructible body of King Kong.


    "How can it be?!"


    Ye Mengyao was taken aback. She originally thought that she could easily resist Wu Wudi''s punch with her magical body protection skills, but she soon discovered that this was simply wishful thinking.


    From her abdomen, there was a terrible spiral energy immediately, which penetrated her green barrier in an instant, like glass, snapped and shattered.


    The terrifying vigor penetrated into her body, producing a strong explosive force, like a missile exploding around her abdomen.


    Boom~~


    She flew upside down like this, was thrown two or three kilometers away, and smashed through a hill in the distance. The whole hill was subjected to a strong impact, the mountain was shaken to pieces, and the earth trembled.


    With a puff, Ye Mengyao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But a burst of green energy gushed out from the depths of her body, devouring the vitality of heaven and earth, and quickly expelled these spiral energy, and the injuries suffered by her body also quickly recovered.


    "Recover so quickly?! What kind of power is this?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he sensed the physical condition of this mysterious chick with his mental power. He had suffered a lot of injuries, but after a few breaths, he recovered as before.


    This is not an illusion, but something that really happened in front of my eyes.


    "Hmph, bumpkin."


    Seeing the shocked expression of the liar Wu Wudi, Ye Mengyao was very proud. This is the supreme magic skill of the elves - the Qingdi magic skill, which is one of the supreme skills of the wood system.


    After cultivating to the Dacheng state, one can cultivate into the body of the Qing Emperor, control the power of the wood system, and recover quickly even if one suffers severe injuries, which can be called an immortal body.


    Even if it is only in a small state, it can speed up her recovery from injuries. In addition, she is a saint of the elves and a natural child of wood. She can restore her body''s strength by devouring the vitality of heaven and earth and the energy of wood.


    It can be said that as long as she doesn''t kill her with one move, she can continue to fight, and she can recover her injuries while fighting, and she is almost invincible.


    "Don''t think you can beat me in close quarters, even if it''s a boxing competition, you can''t be my opponent." Ye Mengyao snorted coldly, she flew out of the rubble and rushed towards Xia Ping.


    Unique technique - the Qing Emperor''s silk-wrapped hands!


    Immediately, thousands of stellar qi appeared in the midair. These stellar qi condensed to the extreme and turned into strands, like steel needles, interweaving into a large net, covering the sky and covering the earth, and shrouded Xia Ping.


    Once these sharp steel wires cover Xia Ping''s body, they are estimated to be cut into countless pieces in an instant. The destructive power contained in these steel wires cannot be resisted even by titanium alloy metal. It can be called a magic weapon that cuts iron like mud.


    "Can''t you be beaten to death? There is no invincible existence in this world. Since you are wood, come and taste the power of fire." Xia Ping was unmoved, and the void was a punch.


    Saint-level boxing - Yangshen boxing!


    Rumble~~~


    This punch was really like the descending of the sun god. A round of great sun emitted endless brilliance, and the heat wave was billowing, as if the water in a radius of tens of kilometers was evaporated in an instant.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, the temperature immediately rose by hundreds, thousands of degrees. Such a high temperature, even if he didn''t get close to the enemy, would burn him instantly.


    But at this moment, in the middle of the air, the dense green steel wires were instantly incinerated by the terrible heat, evaporated into water vapor, turned into wisps of blue smoke, and disappeared in this world.


    "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Ye Mengyao was startled, she felt that she had turned into ice and snow at this moment, as if she was about to be melted by the endless heat, and she couldn''t resist it at all.


    The hair, skin, flesh, and even the bones on her body all smelled like they were about to melt, and her whole body seemed to be vaporized in this world.


    "This is definitely not an ordinary boxing technique, but a unique technique at the holy level. What is the origin of this dead liar?" Ye Mengyao''s face was very serious. This punch can be called the nemesis of the elves.


    Terrifying flame power, extremely restraining wood-type power.


    The opponent is the energy of destruction, and the wood element is the energy of life. It can be said that this kid is born to be the nemesis of elves like himself, and he can''t even use 70% of his strength.


    She felt the heat around her, and the movement of the power in her body seemed to be stagnant.


    Boom!


    With this punch, the flames exploded, like dozens of volcanoes erupting at the same time, the lava spread, destroying everything, shaking the world, and it felt like the end of the world.


    "hateful!"


    Ye Mengyao couldn''t resist, she was sent flying by this punch, her whole body flew upside down, her body seemed to be infected with this terrible strange fire, and every cell in her body began to burn.


    But at this moment, from the depths of her body, a burst of extremely green light erupted, and vigorous life energy burst out from the inside out, which was extremely astonishing.


    After a few breaths, the flame on her body was extinguished.


    "call!"


    Ye Mengyao was gasping for breath, and dense sweat appeared on her forehead. In order to resist the terrifying flame, she used all her strength and stimulated her potential to extinguish the strange flame.


    Otherwise, her whole body would be burned to ashes.


    She stared at Xia Ping, as if she wanted to find out the origin of this liar. Whether it was such a boxing technique or controlling such a terrifying flame, it was beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Maybe it is a descendant of an ancient orthodox tradition in the universe, but his conduct is not good, and he comes out to deceive.


    "He''s in pretty good shape."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, looked at the mysterious woman in front of him, looked up and down, and commented.


    Because Ye Mengyao was hit by his Yangshen fist, the flames burned. Although her body was only slightly injured, the clothes on her body were completely burned.


    At this time, in mid-air, she revealed a proud figure, crystal clear snow-white skin, an alluring face, two pointed ears, and a pair of beautiful amber eyes.


    She exudes infinite charm all over her body, attracting people to commit crimes.


    And because the two fought from the sky to the ground, and then from the ground to the sky, the battlefield has been moved for more than ten kilometers, and there is no one around. Only Xia Ping can enjoy such a beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 985

    "ah!"


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao also suddenly realized her current appearance, and suddenly, her pretty face turned red, as if it was like a tomato.


    This was the first time she had appeared in front of a strange man like this.


    For the saintesses of the elves, exposing her pristine body in front of a strange man is simply a great shame, and if it spreads out, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    Maybe the youth of the entire elf clan will be angry.


    boom!


    In an instant, she performed the Azure Emperor Divine Art, and the stellar energy condensed into a shape. Suddenly, the green stellar energy transformed into a piece of clothing, covering her body, covering the important parts, so that the bastard could no longer look at it.


    But even so, with no clothes on, she still felt a little chilly, which made her feel like she was standing in front of the man without clothes at all.


    "It turned out to be a girl from the elves."


    Xia Ping looked at the ear of this mysterious girl with great interest, and immediately knew that this was the characteristic of the elves, and he also found that this girl was very familiar with someone he knew.


    It''s obviously that little loli Ye Jiajia, and it''s an enlarged version. Ye Jiajia in Yujie''s version is already mature and can be eaten.


    "You are Ye Jiajia''s relative, no wonder I always feel that I have seen you somewhere." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Ye Mengyao like this, "I never thought you would have such a hobby, you would take off your clothes if you disagree."


    "Fart, who has such a hobby."


    Ye Mengyao was half dead with anger, her pretty face was flushed, and her eyes were murderous. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could she have fallen into such a predicament and was taken advantage of by this bastard.


    She couldn''t wait to arrest Wu Wudi immediately, hang him up and beat him violently for three days and three nights.


    "Don''t deny it, who doesn''t have any hobbies, of course your hobbies are a bit strange." Xia Ping looked like he saw through Ye Mengyao''s true colors, "but just let me see this kind of thing alone, don''t let others see it, Otherwise, it''s just flirtatious and unruly, and if it''s placed on our planet, it''s going to be caught in a pig cage."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Mengyao couldn''t bear the bastard''s big mouth anymore, she slapped her palm, showing a strong palm force, a palm print that condensed into substance appeared in the void, with infinite power.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just stood in place, and performed the Beiming body protection skill, and immediately resisted the palm without any damage, and he didn''t even move a step.


    Ye Mengyao hit him with a palm just now, and his body strength has already been reduced by more than half, and the difference from the peak moment is unknown, so he stood still with this palm, and Ye Mengyao couldn''t hurt him even half of it.


    "hateful!"


    Ye Mengyao was very angry when she saw that her palm was in vain, but she also knew that her strength had decreased a lot, so she had no choice but to win this shameless person.


    At the same time, she was also very angry. If she could show her true strength, instead of staying in this novice village and being restricted under the guru, she would have shot this bastard into countless films.


    "It''s useless, you are not my opponent at all, and it will be futile to continue." Xia Ping touched his chin, "It''s better for us to stop, come and drink tea and chat, and imagine the major events in our future life, such as our child in the future. What name, which planet to live on in the future will be better educated."


    He wanted to talk to Ye Mengyao about some major life events.


    "Shut up, who will have children with you, don''t wishful thinking."


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face is flushed, this bastard Wu Wudi is simply shameless, he just met, and he wants to have a child with him, and he wants to settle on a well-educated planet.


    Even if it was love at first sight, it was not so fast.


    "It''s up to you. According to the tradition of our planet, when you see a girl you like, you will be knocked out and taken away, dragged back to your own cave, and then you can get married and get married. Raw rice is cooked. This is an act of courtship recognized by the planet''s law." , you''d better come to my side obediently, don''t struggle."


    Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that it is a legally recognized tradition to knock out the girl he likes and take her away.


    "Shameless native!"


    Ye Mengyao was half-dead with anger. What kind of planet''s tradition is this, and dare to say that it is recognized by the law? Only ignorant and uncivilized primitive people would have such shameless behavior.


    In a civilized society, this is against the law.


    Sure enough, this bastard came from an unknown indigenous planet, from an uncivilized civilized society, and his whole head was made of paste. Otherwise, how could he do such a thing.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Xia Ping made a move, with the speed of lightning and thunder, he rushed over, the wings on his back vibrated, and the air rolled, and the reaction of ordinary people could hardly react.


    But Ye Mengyao is obviously not an ordinary person, her sense of spirit is extremely keen, her reaction is quick, she noticed Xia Ping''s movements almost instantly, and reacted in time.


    She raised a jade hand, bursting with green light, and patted it, containing divine power.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms collided, and a shocking impact erupted immediately. The vigor was vibrating, like dozens of volcanoes erupting, and meteorites hitting the earth.


    All the big trees were uprooted and thrown flying, and were blown into dust in mid-air.


    "hateful."


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth. She was blown away by this force and fell back two or three kilometers. At the same time, every punch and kick of this guy contained terrible strange fire, burning every corner of her body.


    In just a few breaths, part of the stellar energy on her body was burned, and more than half of the clothes that had been condensed by the stellar energy were destroyed at this moment, revealing a pure and flawless body.


    "This beast is a wolf!"


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed. Any woman who fights this bastard will have to worry about losing her innocence. If this continues, she might really fall into the hands of this native.


    Once she falls into the hands of this native, she can''t believe what she will become, maybe she will really cook raw rice.


    Even though this is a virtual world, not the real world, the feeling is the same.


    "escape!"


    Without further ado, Ye Mengyao turned around and left, deciding to retreat temporarily and regroup. Today might not be a good day to do something to this bastard.


    She had completely remembered what happened today, there would always be times when this native would be unlucky.


    Unique technique - Apparatus and Shadow!


    With a whoosh, her figure flickered, almost as if she was traveling through space, and she left the original spot for more than ten kilometers in an instant, and she was out of Xia Ping''s pursuit range.


    "So fast?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to chase and capture this chick, but the opponent''s speed was so fast that he was caught off guard, and even if he wanted to catch up, it was too late.


    "Forget it, let her go this time, and wait for the next time." Xia Ping was not in a hurry, looking at the graceful back of Ye Mengyao leaving.

 Chapter 986

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping returned to the original place again. At this time, the surrounding mercenaries had been wiped out by a group of children, and all of them were sent back to their hometown, leaving no one left.


    "Indigenous brother, where''s the female bandit?" Little loli Ye Jiajia blinked.


    Many children also looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping casually said: "She ran away, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m just one person, in short, we wiped out these bandits, and we won."


    "Yes, we won."


    "Haha, those stupid bandits are not our opponents at all."


    "There were so many of them, I thought we would lose, but I didn''t expect to win."


    "Hmph, don''t look at how good we are, we are super masters who have beaten invincible players all over the world."


    "Jiajia, seeing how good I was just now, I defeated that bad bandit with one punch."


    A group of children were triumphant and felt that they had won the battle, just like the legendary heroes who defeated the evil enemy and won a huge victory.


    They felt happier than ever, because they had never experienced such a thing of winning more with less. This kind of game of exterminating bandits was much more fun than going to school.


    "Oops."


    A child''s face changed: "My dad found out that I was skipping class, and he is calling now." He found that his communicator kept ringing, and the contact person was obviously his dad.


    "It''s over, my mother also knows that we skipped class."


    "How did this happen? My sister also called and said she would come to school to clean me up."


    "Hurry up and go back, or you will be completely finished tonight, and you will definitely be beaten."


    "Sorry, native brother, we have to run away."


    Many children found that their communicators were constantly sending messages, and they were calling like a series of life-threatening calls. It seemed that the news of them skipping class was immediately known to their parents.


    All the parents were full of anger, they were so angry, they even learned to skip classes at a young age, if they don¡¯t correct it immediately, they will be able to grow up, do they want to learn to be bad and become cosmic robbers.


    Xia Ping knew that this was inevitable. Those mercenaries who left the virtual world would definitely report this to their employers, and the children''s truancy would also be exposed.


    In order to avoid their own mistakes, these mercenaries even shifted the responsibility for this incident to these children, saying that if it wasn''t for these children, they would have killed Wu Wudi long ago.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of children were running like lightning, they panicked and immediately ran towards Xinshou Village, they had to get off the assembly line quickly, otherwise their angry parents would give them a severe lesson.


    In just a few breaths, they disappeared in place, and they didn''t care about leaving a lot of gold and silver treasures on the ground. These are the treasures left by those mercenaries.


    "Now it''s over."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took the treasures on the ground into the storage space on his body.


    He made a rough estimate. These treasures alone are worth 25 million universe coins, which is a huge sum of money. Adding the money he got from those children, he has 49 million universe coins. Coins, close to 50 million.


    Although there is still a distance from one billion universe coins, there is no doubt that it is moving towards this goal step by step.


    If things like this happen a few more times, it may not be particularly difficult to accumulate one billion universe coins.


    "Huh? There are still a lot of Thunderbolts, which is a good one-time magic weapon." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he also found fifty Thunderbolts among these treasures.


    Through the previous battles, he knew that the thunderbolt was a one-time treasure with infinite power. With such a secret treasure, he could often change the situation of the battle and bring him a huge advantage.


    Moreover, such treasures are very valuable, and sometimes even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping didn''t find any treasures in this group of treasures, and I don''t know if this group of mercenaries didn''t carry treasures on purpose, or because treasures are expensive and not everyone has them .


    Whoosh!


    After inventorying all the treasures, Xia Ping walked towards Novice Village, and he returned to Novice Village after half an hour. At this time, the group of children had already gone offline and returned to the real world.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it, he came directly to the Martial Arts Academy, met the village head of Xinshou Village, and said directly: "I have already wiped out the bandit One-Eyed Wolf, and completed the task."


    The white-bearded old man stroked his gray beard and said, "Not bad, thank you for your help, my little friend, for getting rid of a big evil in this village. God has the eyes to send a heroic boy like you to this village. "


    "You''re welcome, what about the reward?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, what he wanted was not polite words, but a reward.


    "Don''t worry, the reward is here." The white-bearded old man waved his hand, and three extra talismans immediately appeared in his hand.


    Xia Ping asked curiously: "What is this?"


    "This is a small diversion talisman."


    The white-bearded old man smiled slightly: "As long as you tear up a talisman, you can immediately move it hundreds of kilometers from the original place, and no one can catch your trace."


    nice one!


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. This is simply a trump card. If he encounters a huge danger, he can use this talisman to escape quickly. The enemy can only stare blankly.


    It can be said that having this talisman is equivalent to having three lives.


    Although he knew that the reward for this mission was very generous, he never expected it to be so generous. If other people knew that Xia Ping had obtained such a precious talisman, they would all be jealous.


    The Cat Immortal was also taken aback, it knew best how hard it was to get rewards in this martial arts space, and even if some missions were completed, they would only get some insignificant treasures.


    That is to say, only those who complete extremely difficult tasks will be appreciated by this virtual system and bestowed with precious treasures.


    "Okay little friend, please leave if you have nothing to do." The white-bearded old man issued an order to evict the guest.


    Xia Ping nodded, and got three small teleportation charms that can be called life-saving killers. He was also satisfied, and naturally he had no reason to stay in this place.


    "Let''s go back."


    At this time, Xia Ping returned to the square of Xinshou Village again, went offline directly, and his spiritual consciousness returned to his original body in an instant.


    Immediately, the experience of seven or eight days in the virtual world was stuffed into his brain, including the experience of fighting, learning the Yangshen Fist, creating the Black Spiral Ripple Fist, and other martial arts experiences, all of a sudden emerged in the depths of his mind.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that his martial arts cultivation base had been greatly improved, as if he had been greatly sharpened, the breath in his body resonated with the heaven and earth, and reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    He felt that his bottleneck seemed to be loosened, and he was about to be promoted to the eighth heaven of Grandmaster.

 Chapter 987

    "Yangshen Fist!"


    Xia Ping felt that his soul and body were integrated, and the martial arts mysteries of Yangshen Fist completely erupted in his body. The three different fires, Earth Spirit Fire, Sun Essence, and Life Fire, were under the influence of Yangshen Fist. Blend slowly.


    These three kinds of heaven and earth strange fire spread from all parts of the body, along the body''s meridians, and finally reached the deepest part of the Dantian Qi Sea, forming a strange cycle.


    Slowly, these three different fires merged with each other, seeming to condense into a flame seed.


    This flame seed seems to be the root of the Yangshen Fist, it is the Yangshen Seed, it is like a black hole, it can swallow the heaven and earth''s strange fire and take it as its own.


    It can even eliminate impurities and continuously purify.


    clatter~~


    The moment the Yang God species condensed successfully, flames burst out from all the pores in Xia Ping''s body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a huge burning man.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, and the flames burned the soil and rocks, as if turning the entire area into lava.


    bang bang bang! !


    The Hell Golden Crow cells deep in Xia Ping''s body also began to be refined, pouring out majestic energy, pouring into every corner of the body, continuously strengthening the body''s bones, skin, meridians, muscles and other parts.


    He felt that the power in his body seemed to have been greatly improved. A Hell Golden Crow condensed in the sea of ????qi in his dantian, raised his head to the sky and roared, forming a unique resonance with the sky and the earth, buzzing.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to be evolving more and more in the direction of the golden black body of hell. Every cell in his body was like a small volcano, which could hold a large amount of magma.


    As long as he punches at will, he can burst out the ultimate flame energy, destroying everything, like a volcanic eruption.


    "Um?!"


    When the flame in his body rose to the extreme, it poured directly into the depths of his mind, and a piece of golden soul crystal was burned, melted and condensed into a golden liquid under the flame.


    And this soul crystallization will be obtained from the soul-devouring beast at the beginning, and each promotion will melt a part of the soul energy to help him improve his soul power.


    tick tick tick tick ~~~


    Immediately, these golden liquids dripped on Xia Ping''s soul like this, continuously nourishing, and he felt that the soul power and spiritual power in his body continued to grow.


    The scope of Xia Ping''s mental power has expanded. Originally, he could only perceive 20 to 30 kilometers, but getting this soul crystal melted a considerable part of it, causing his soul energy to grow by leaps and bounds.


    All of a sudden, he could perceive an area with a radius of fifty kilometers, and it was even more nuanced, deep into the essence, and his perception of danger became more acute.


    "Very hungry!"


    Soon Xia Ping felt the signal of hunger coming from his body. The soul and the body complement each other. Because the power of the soul increased, his body was extremely hungry, and he needed to devour a lot of energy to make up for the shortfall.


    "By the way, I still have a lot of spiritual fluid on my body."


    Xia Ping got a large pool of spiritual liquid from the Shark Demon King. Even though he used a lot before, there is still a pile of it now, which is still enough for him to make up for his lack of body.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as he took out the psychic liquid, the hundreds of thousands of pores produced terrible suction, like a whale, which was constantly devouring the surrounding sea water for its own use.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt a huge amount of energy in his body, like a big river, pouring into one hundred and eight meridians of the body, rumbling.


    These meridians are like big rivers, the water is trembling, and the majestic energy is like a dragon, wantonly tossing rivers and seas in these meridians.


    Boom boom boom! !


    When these energies reached their peak, Xia Ping''s body vibrated unceasingly, and each acupoint was crazily opened up, forming lakes one by one like the opening of the world.


    And these lakes can accommodate the sharply increased gas, so that there will be no flooding due to excessive water flow.


    One, two, three...


    The speed at which Xia Ping breaks through the acupoints is simply unstoppable, as if water will come naturally, the acupoints in his body are constantly being opened up, and the Gang Qi on his body is increasing sharply.


    After half an hour, he suddenly broke through twelve acupoints in succession, and has reached the peak state of the Grand Master Seventh Heaven.


    "It''s still one step away."


    In one go, Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and an inexplicable, vortex aura appeared in his body, and a flame vortex formed in the depths of his dantian qi sea, constantly rotating.


    Boom~~~


    At this moment, he directly drives the stellar qi to break through the next acupuncture point.


    Grandmaster Eighth Heaven!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had been promoted to a new realm, and suddenly realized that his strength and speed were much stronger than before.


    He is getting closer and closer to the King Realm.


    "Is this the gate of the Zifu?"


    Xia Ping''s mental power penetrated into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. When he was in the seventh heaven of the master before, he only saw a general idea, but now he can see clearly.


    It was a purple gate, cast like bronze, with many mysterious patterns engraved on it, as if it were the rules of heaven and earth, containing incredible power.


    It is this gate that prevents ordinary people from opening up the Purple Mansion. I don''t know how many masters have fallen in this place.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Using his mental power, he turned into a huge hammer and slammed into it fiercely. There was an astonishing tremor immediately, and it trembled continuously, just like striking a Buddhist bell.


    Even though the gate trembled more violently than before, it was still rock-solid. It seemed that no matter how Xia Ping moved, the poison could not break the mysterious gate.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, he felt that he was only one step away from breaking through the Purple Mansion Realm, but this step was like a natural moat.


    Because of his deep foundation in martial arts, his barriers are also stronger than ordinary warriors, and this door is also stronger and more difficult to break through.


    But once it succeeds, a wider purple mansion can be opened up to accommodate more mana.


    Entering the King Realm, mana is the root of a cultivator''s true strength. The more mana he has, the stronger the cultivator is.


    "Hurry up, if you are promoted to the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven, maybe you can try to break through to the King Realm and open up the Purple Mansion." Xia Ping clenched his fists, revealing a gleam of light, showing incomparable confidence.


    He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and continued to absorb the energy of the spiritual liquid. He felt that his breakthrough was not over yet, and he could continue to open up a few acupuncture points to enhance the energy in his body.


    This is also of great benefit to the next trip to the secret realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, in the universe, because of Xia Ping''s actions, many mercenaries were killed, which also caused a huge commotion.

 Chapter 988

    When the news that all the mercenaries were wiped out came one after another, it immediately shocked the high-level figures of the major families, and they couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Aren''t you kidding, are these mercenaries trash? Two hundred people, at least two hundred people, you fucking told me that they were all wiped out, not one was left. In the end, the kid didn''t even hurt a hair. If this is not a joke, then What a joke." A family elder cursed, thinking that group of mercenaries were nothing but trash.


    He thought it was two hundred people, or two hundred living people, a group of thugs licking blood, not two hundred logs, so they were all wiped out by this kid alone, and none of them survived.


    If he hadn''t seen this group of mercenaries being kicked out of the virtual network with his own eyes, and now looked sluggish, he wouldn''t have believed such a thing, it was a bit like the biggest joke of the year.


    "His grandma, we gave them so much money just to deal with a liar. Before, we were bragging here, saying that we could get it, but now his mother was caught by that liar. Did we turn things upside down. "


    "This group of mercenaries are not very capable, but they speak loudly. They brag here all day and don''t write drafts. It''s too exaggerated to see if they can do a little bit of personnel work."


    "I think there is something wrong with this group of mercenaries. Is there a spies inside, or they were bought by the crooks in advance, or how could more than two hundred people be wiped out, even mowing the grass is not so fast."


    "Be honest, did you take money from that liar Wu Wudi?"


    Many family elders stared at this group of mercenaries fiercely, full of murderous intent. Some people suspected that these mercenaries had collected money on both sides, and planned to eat both ends.


    That''s why this extremely absurd thing happened now, which shocked countless people''s eyes.


    "How can it be possible to collect money? Don''t just be wronged if you can. We are a group of people with professional ethics. You can insult our force, but you cannot insult our character."


    Some mercenaries immediately refused to accept it.


    "What''s wrong with insulting you, two hundred of them were killed by a liar, and they didn''t even hurt a single hair. You are still proud of your mother here, do you have any shame and self-esteem of a cultivator?!"


    A family elder jumped up, pointed at his nose and cursed, not giving the group of mercenaries any face.


    "It''s a crime other than war."


    "That''s right, it''s not our fault."


    "It''s because of your lack of discipline that you let your family''s children enter the virtual world, but they were caught by that kid and served as his shield and hostage, so we are tied."


    "That''s right, if there were no children from your family staying there as hostages, we would have killed him with three punches and two kicks. How could we give him a chance to kill us?"


    "Thousands of mistakes are all your faults. If you didn''t look down on the people of your own family and make trouble at the critical moment, how could our mission fail."


    Many mercenaries felt that they were very wronged, thinking that it was not the group of family children who appeared for no reason, were tricked by the kid with tricks, and became his hostages.


    They didn''t hold back their hands and feet when they were fighting, but they were killed by that liar Wu Wudi in a moment of carelessness. It was all the fault of these families.


    "Don''t shirk responsibility here. Even if there are hostages in hand, the entire army is not wiped out like you. Food is food. Don''t deny it." A family elder sneered.


    A mercenary was furious and was very unconvinced: "If you say that you are invincible in the world, you will be powerless. If you have the guts, try it and see if you can defeat that Wu Wudi."


    "It is estimated that you were wiped out before you got close to that kid. You can only blow your breath here. If you really go in, you will die faster than us."


    He has fought with Xia Ping, so he naturally knows what a terrifying enemy the other party is.


    Apart from that kid''s character and all kinds of tricks, just talking about Wu Wudi''s force value is extraordinary, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    They had so many mercenaries, and they couldn''t find anyone who could challenge this kid one-on-one. The opponent had mastered martial arts at the saint level, and he already seemed invincible at the same level.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that these big families would perform much better than them when they entered Novice Village, and they would definitely end up being killed by Wu Wudi.


    The other mercenaries also nodded in agreement. Recalling what happened just now, they are well-informed, so they naturally know the horror of Wu Wudi''s force.


    Maybe that kid really lives up to his name.


    Both sides are constantly arguing, deadlocked, and shirk responsibility from each other.


    The people of the major families naturally thought that it was the incompetence of the mercenaries that caused such a consequence.


    But many mercenaries thought it was the fault of the big families. If it wasn''t for those children running around and becoming Wu Wudi''s hostages, such a thing would never have happened.


    In short, the two sides kept wrangling and quarreling.


    At the end, a mercenary said helplessly: "Anyway, that kid is really not simple. He is invincible at the same level. I don''t know what kind of power he has. All of us combined are no match."


    "If you want to deal with him, you have to wait until he leaves Novice Village."


    He said that no matter how much money is given in the future, he will not deal with Wu Wudi in Xinshou Village. This is not a deal at all, but a death.


    The other mercenaries had the same idea.


    Everyone in those big families gritted their teeth. They didn''t expect a little liar to make them into such a virtue, which is simply the greatest shame.


    But they couldn''t catch that kid, so they had nothing to do, they could only stare blankly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Mengyao also left the virtual world, and many girlfriends in the contact group asked about this matter, wanting to know what the result was, and whether the shameless liar was eliminated.


    "Not destroyed."


    Ye Mengyao was very helpless.


    "What? Why didn''t it go away?"


    "That''s right, according to Mengyao''s strength, isn''t it easy to catch a little liar?"


    "That''s right, even if you lower your cultivation, you should still be invincible at the same level."


    "Could you be merciful because you fell in love with that liar?"


    Many girlfriends were extremely shocked, not understanding what happened.


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face flushed. Not only did she fail to kill that kid, but she was almost killed by a dead liar, and she wanted to arrest herself and cook rice with raw rice, trying to ruin her innocence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s not how it works."


    Ye Mengyao felt that even if she was beaten to death, she would not be able to tell the truth of the matter, otherwise she would not know how her girlfriends would talk about it, so she must bury this secret forever.


    She said that she couldn''t beat that kid because that shameless liar caught her sister and used it as a shield, forcing herself to cast a mouse and restrain her hands, that''s why this happened.


    Otherwise, she would definitely beat the liar until he couldn''t find his way home.

 Chapter 989

    ???? ?p?[??`03?]? n?vr?U(? %??m? 6???? Z0??R?6?T? ??So, no wonder the dead Liar, it turned out that Mengyao''s younger sister was taken hostage." A best friend suddenly realized that if this is the case, it can be fully explained.\r


    Otherwise, how could Ye Mengyao, a majestic elf saint and a once-in-a-thousand-year genius, be unable to deal with that country native who doesn''t know where she came from? It''s totally unreasonable. \r


    "It''s really disgusting. That liar is really despicable and shameless. He took a child as a hostage. He did such a despicable thing. It is a shame for mankind."\r


    "Meng Yao, don''t worry, if I run into that Wu Wudi, I will definitely avenge you."\r


    "Such a person is heinous. If this continues, it must be a cancer of the universe. We will help you get rid of him."\r


    A group of girlfriends were all gnashing their teeth, filled with righteous indignation, they didn''t expect that liar Wu Wudi could be so despicable, and even took Mengyao''s sister as a hostage. \r


    They all said that if they met Wu Wudi, they would never show mercy. \r


    Ye Mengyao was very guilty, and nodded in agreement. Fortunately, the liar Wu Wudi could not have known her best friend, otherwise she would definitely be ridiculed by these sisters if what happened in Xinshou Village was exposed. \r


    "But after this incident, that bastard may not appear in Novice Village in a short time."\r


    Ye Mengyao guessed that after such an ambush, the boy would definitely be more vigilant. If he wanted to ambush next time, it would not be so simple. \r


    "It''s okay, that bastard is ambitious, he cheated so much money, it''s absolutely impossible to stay in Xinshou Village willingly."\r


    "Sooner or later, that bastard will leave Novice Village and come to the big city."\r


    "Just wait and wait. Don''t scare the snake in the near future, let the liar temporarily relax his vigilance. After we set up a net, there will be a good-looking kid."\r


    "When he leaves Novice Village, he will be dead at that time. Let''s see how many people he can deceive."\r


    Many sisters said with certainty that although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to say that they were able to defraud so much money and make so many mercenaries useless. \r


    How could such a capable person be willing to stay in Xinshou Village all the time? Sooner or later, he would leave. \r


    Now as long as they wait patiently, they will definitely wait until that kid shows up. \r


    "That''s the only way. Wait for me. If we meet again next time, this bastard must be caught and beaten for three days and three nights." Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, and these words were almost revealed through the gaps in her teeth. \r


    After going through what happened before, and almost losing her innocence, one can imagine her resentment towards Wu Wudi. There is no doubt that she wants to catch Wu Wudi now, which is stronger than others, and the two are considered to be enemies. . \r


    ¡­¡­¡­\r


    At this time, little loli Ye Jiajia was arrested by her parents and severely criticized. \r


    "Jiajia, tell me, who is taking you down? They even started skipping classes and went to play in the virtual world. Do you know that this is a very inappropriate behavior? I want to punish you by not going out to play for a month. It''s staying at home."\r


    Mother Ye was very angry. \r


    Not only was she angry that her little daughter ran out to play, but she was also hanging out with that liar. She was cheated of so much money and stayed with the liar foolishly. Did she still want to be deceived? \r


    Why is my little daughter so stupid. \r


    "Mom, don''t be angry, I know I was wrong, I will study hard in the future, practice martial arts hard, and try to catch up with my elder sister." Ye Jiajia is very obedient, blinking her big eyes. \r


    "Really?!"\r


    Mother Ye was a little dazed, her little daughter had never been so well-behaved, once she preached, her eyes would be full of tears, and she used tears to attack to soften her heart. \r


    Don''t cry now, and promise that you will study hard in the future? ! \r


    You have to know that this little daughter is lazy all day long, and if she is asked to practice martial arts, she always finds excuses for being lazy and not training, not because she has a headache, but because her feet hurt, in short, all kinds of problems. \r


    If it weren''t for her excellent talent, even if she didn''t practice much, she would be able to advance by leaps and bounds, and her martial arts cultivation would have long lagged behind other children. \r


    So, when Ye Jiajia said that she would be a slave to practice in the future, she was stunned. \r


    "Jiajia, did you break your head somewhere? Let me see if there is any problem?" Mother Ye subconsciously wanted to check if her little daughter''s head was broken somewhere. \r


    "There is no problem."\r


    Ye Jiajia puffed up her cheeks, her face flushed with anger. \r


    "Really okay?"\r


    Mother Ye looked suspicious. \r


    "It''s really no problem. I must break through to the Purple Mansion Realm as soon as possible and grow into an adult!" Ye Jiajia patted her chest, vowing that she was not lying. \r


    Because she wants to leave Xinshou Village as soon as possible, and follow the native brother to go around to kill the bandits. She will never miss such a fun thing. \r


    Of course, she would not say such a reason. \r


    Otherwise, his parents would definitely play a mixed doubles match, and then Pigu would suffer. \r


    "Okay, very good. It seems that Jiajia has grown up and knows the importance of martial arts. If you practice seriously in the future, I can satisfy your request. You can buy whatever you want."\r


    Father Ye laughed loudly. Seeing his little daughter''s doting expression, he was very pleased in his heart. His little daughter had finally grown up and felt a little sensible. \r


    "Thank you dad."\r


    Ye Jiajia rushed forward and said coquettishly. \r


    "Really."\r


    Mother Ye is heartbroken and very helpless. She is really a loving father who loses her daughter. She should be a good baby girl. If she is not disciplined carefully, let her have a better memory. When she grows up, she will be able to do well in the future, and she will be deceived by those scumbags. \r


    "Anyway, you must learn your lesson this time." Mother Ye scowled and looked at Ye Jiajia very seriously, "Next time you skip class, I will lock you up for half a year and you won''t be allowed to go anywhere."\r


    "Got it."\r


    Ye Jiajia nodded vigorously. \r


    This kind of thing happened in many other families too. \r


    Those children are all swearing that they will work hard and practice hard in the future to become stronger as soon as possible, and they will never be lazy and not train like before. \r


    The parents of these families were very satisfied immediately. Although they lost a lot of money this time, if their children are sensible, can work hard to cultivate, and change their previous lazy personality, it will be very worthwhile. \r


    There is nothing more important than a good heir, and this is something that no amount of money can buy. \r


    This is also a blessing among misfortunes. \r


    Some parents think that maybe it is thanks to this incident that their son will be sensible. \r


    But it is impossible for them to thank that liar Wu Wudi. If they knew where that bastard appeared, they would like to immediately dispatch dozens of super fleets to destroy the planet where that bastard was located dozens of times.

 Chapter 990

    ????? m{r???[G? X&?Fr??)R????U?fS??^? ''ng??? In the secret realm. \r


    Another night passed, and Xia Ping finally woke up from the closed state. \r


    After this night of assiduous practice, he has integrated the martial arts experience in the virtual world, and he has also completely consolidated the martial arts practice of his master Yachongtian. \r


    Even because he had absorbed a large amount of psychic liquid and the energy of the elixir, he managed to penetrate two or three acupoints in one go, making the cultivation base of the stellar qi on his body stronger. \r


    However, because Xia Ping absorbed a large amount of spiritual liquid, more than half of the spiritual liquid, elixir and other treasures on Xia Ping''s body have been consumed. It is estimated that at most it can only support him to be promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Grandmaster. \r


    If one wants to be promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, relying on these elixirs alone is far from enough. \r


    Fortunately, this is a secret realm where rare treasures such as the Five Elements Spirit Fruit grow. If one can obtain these Spirit Fruits, it may not be difficult to advance to the Purple Mansion Realm. \r


    "The power of Grandmaster Yachongtian is really extraordinary." Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he has opened up ninety-nine acupoints, and there is a majestic aura in the acupoints. \r


    These ninety-nine acupoints are equivalent to ninety-nine vortexes, and there are golden crows of hell inhabiting them. They are constantly swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, making him stronger almost all the time. \r


    It can be said that because of the existence of these acupoints, the stellar qi in the body formed a circulation, which accelerated Xia Ping''s cultivation speed, which was many times faster than that of ordinary practitioners. \r


    Now his strength is stronger than before. \r


    "Yangshen Fist!"\r


    At this moment, Xia Ping was performing Yangshen Fist in the cave, and he felt as if he was immersed in the rhythm of this boxing technique, and the flame vitality between heaven and earth was absorbed into his body. \r


    Even the blood flowing in every blood vessel in his body seems to be integrated with the flame energy at this moment, flowing through countless blood vessels like molten lava. \r


    If his blood dripped onto the ground now, it must be similar to molten lava, instantly burning a large hole in a rock, and burning all substances quickly. \r


    At this time, every acupoint on Xia Ping''s body seemed to be inhabited by Golden Crows from Hell, which resonated with the Gang Qi in his dantian Qi Sea, and produced a ringing sound with inexplicable vibrations. \r


    And these vibrations, like the sound of tigers and leopards, continuously temper the body, making the body stronger, as if the density of bones and muscles is more amazing and dense. \r


    "As expected of a saint-level boxing technique, it is truly astonishingly mysterious."\r


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but sighed, the more he practiced this boxing technique, the more he felt the profoundness of this boxing technique, it seemed to contain endless mysteries of the universe, it could constantly open up the treasures of the human body and continuously evolve. \r


    "I don''t know, how is my strength compared to cultivators in the Zifu Realm?" Xia Ping clenched his fists. It may not be so easy for the reader to kill him in an instant. \r


    It can be said that his current strength has surpassed most of the cultivators who are at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Grandmaster, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a cultivator who has a half-step king. \r


    If he can be promoted to Grandmaster Ninth Heaven, he might be able to compete with practitioners in the Zifu Realm. \r


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered a large number of cosmic mercenaries. This time, you have obtained 250 million hatred points. The current total hatred value is 580 million."\r


    "I hope to make persistent efforts to gain more hatred."\r


    250 million hate points? ! \r


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He was very happy. This time, he not only got 25 million universe coins from those mercenaries, but also got more than 200 million hatred points by the way. It was really a bumper harvest. \r


    Moreover, he has also broken through the cultivation of martial arts and made himself stronger. It is estimated that in this secret realm, he will be able to cope with various difficulties more freely. \r


    "Brother!"\r


    Suddenly there was a voice from outside. \r


    "Who?"\r


    Xia Ping turned his head and called out. \r


    "It''s my bad luck crow, a major event has occurred outside, and I need you to come out as soon as possible to decide."\r


    The doom crow yelled outside the entrance of the cave. Because of Xia Ping''s retreat, he sealed the entrance of the cave with a huge rock, so it couldn''t enter. \r


    Of course, if it used strength, this rock would be no problem, but it didn''t dare to break it, for fear of destroying Xia Ping''s retreat and making Xia Ping angry, the consequences would be disastrous. \r


    "Okay, I''m going out now." Xia Ping stayed in the cave for almost a day and a night, and he didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he just left to exercise his muscles. \r


    Boom! \r


    Xia Ping made a move, and with a light slap, the huge rock blocking the entrance of the cave was instantly shaken into powder, turning into powder, and flowing on the ground with a splash, but the surrounding stone walls did not hurt at all. \r


    What? ! \r


    The doomed crow outside saw this scene, and was immediately stunned. It knew how difficult this trick was, and it could only be done by manipulating power to a fine-grained level. \r


    There is no doubt that after this day and night of practice, the strength of this human being has become even more terrifying. \r


    "Brother, did you break through?" Doom Crow asked subconsciously. \r


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "After sleeping, I accidentally broke through."\r


    Accidentally break through? ! \r


    The doomed crow is speechless. I have never seen such a person who breaks through after just sleeping. Is there any reason for this? Although it has known for a long time that this human being is a pervert, it also thinks that perverted to this extent, when cultivation is something, how can it be easier for this bastard human being than eating and drinking water. \r


    Although it is very upset, it has to be convinced that this human being is really a monster, and it is incomparable to him. \r


    And in the current situation, perhaps the stronger this human being is, the more benefits it will have for them. \r


    "By the way, don''t talk about this kind of thing, so anxious, what happened? Could it be that the soldiers of the five major races found us and attacked?" Xia Ping asked immediately. \r


    He retreated for a day and a night, and anything could happen. \r


    "That''s not true. We were very cautious. We hid in the cave and were not discovered by the soldiers of the five major races." The doomed crow said in a deep voice, "but the luck of other humans distributed in this secret realm is not so good."\r


    "What do you mean?"\r


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. \r


    The crow of doom said with emotion: "The soldiers of these five major races are simply crazy. They conduct a carpet search and dispatch a large number of elites, day and night. They arrest everyone they see, and they arrest everyone they see."\r


    "It is conceivable that with such a high-intensity arrest operation, many humans were immediately captured by them and became captives in their hands."\r


    "Now they are spreading the news everywhere, using the human captives in their hands to blackmail you, big brother, saying that if you don''t show up, these humans will have their heads cut off, leaving nothing behind.

 Chapter 991

    At this moment, there is a forest surrounded by many temporary cabins.


    The elite soldiers of the five major races, including the Black Wood Clan, the Rock Giant Clan, the Metal Mechanic Clan, the Drought Clan, and the Slime Clan, all gathered in this place, densely packed, tens of thousands in number.


    Behind this temporary resident, a wooden house was used as a temporary cell, in which many humans were imprisoned, and their hands and feet were locked with strong chains.


    These iron chains are extremely strong, they are the volcanic iron that was born in the depths of the volcano after being tempered by the lava for thousands of years, even a grand master cannot break such volcanic iron.


    Therefore, once locked in such an iron chain, it is almost impossible to escape.


    At this time, these humans were also severely punished by the soldiers of the five major races, their noses and faces were swollen, and their faces were completely changed. Some of them could not even see their original appearance clearly.


    It is conceivable how cruelly they were treated.


    Among them were Wu Quan, Lu Shan, Ren Haodan and others. Almost most of the humans who entered this secret realm to participate in the trial were arrested, and those who were not arrested were all killed during the resistance.


    "Tell you lowly humans, it''s best to be honest with me."


    A small leader of the Blackwood tribe looked down from above and stared at Wuquan and the others viciously: "If it weren''t for the sake of your usefulness, I would have killed you people who harmed human beings a long time ago."


    "How dare you kill so many brothers of my Blackwood clan, even if you die ten thousand times, you will not be able to make up for this sin."


    Its eyes showed a murderous light, murderous.


    "My lord."


    Wu Quan shivered for a moment, and begged for mercy: "This matter actually has nothing to do with us. All the mistakes are the fault of that bitch Xia Ping. It was that bastard who killed your brother of the same clan. We are just passing by to make soy sauce. Did nothing bad."


    "The so-called grievance has its head and its debtor. If you want to avenge your revenge, you should find that bitch Xia Ping. It is useless to find us innocent human beings to vent your anger."


    He felt that these monsters were purely venting their anger and had found the wrong murderer. He hoped that these monsters would be merciful and let innocent humans like them go.


    "fart!"


    The leader of the Blackwood Clan scolded: "Still putting on a show here, who doesn''t know that you and that human Xia Ping are in the same gang, brothers of the same clan, and say that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "What he does is what you do. As much sin as he is, you are as sinful as you are."


    "You still want to evade responsibility with an excuse. You are wishful thinking. In short, if we can''t find that human Xia Ping, then we will kill your group of human waste, kill chickens and monkeys, and pay homage to the dead brothers of the same clan!"


    It was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, cold and ruthless.


    Damn monster!


    Wu Quan and the others felt extremely aggrieved in their hearts. This was purely a disaster without reason. They walked in the secret realm happily, hoping to find the secret of this secret realm and find a shortcut to be promoted to the king realm.


    Unexpectedly, misfortune fell from the sky. Soldiers from the five major races searched everywhere, not even a single hair was spared.


    It is conceivable that these unprepared human masters were surrounded by the elite soldiers of the five major races and could not escape.


    Afterwards, I found out that the bastard Xia Ping not only survived the siege of many Blackwood soldiers, but even killed a group of Blackwood soldiers.


    After escaping, this guy showed great power and wiped out a bunch of elite soldiers such as the rock giants and the Hanba clan, and formed a blood feud with the five major races, which made their patriarch furious and vowed to eliminate this scourge.


    As a result, they were affected, and Yuchi was affected. They were regarded as Xia Ping''s accomplices, and they were all arrested, leaving no one behind.


    "Now tell me honestly, where exactly is Xia Ping hiding? If you tell me now, you will still be spared the pain of being tortured, and you will even be able to perform meritorious deeds and avoid death? If you don''t tell me, you will feel better. "


    A team leader of the Hanba tribe next to him had a gloomy expression on his face, staring at the group of captives. Before Xia Ping made a move, he killed a group of Hanba elites, including his relatives.


    Therefore, it hated Xia Ping the most, volunteered to investigate, tortured these humans, and asked for information.


    "I don''t know, we also want to know where that bastard Xia Ping is." Lu Shan said aggrievedly, if he knew where that bastard Xia Ping was, he would want to go up and bite him to death.


    That guy came to this trial secret realm, knowing that this place is full of dangers, not the human world, so he didn''t act honestly and low-key to avoid huge conflicts.


    But this kid is good, he makes troubles all day long, and when he comes to this place, he creates a big trouble, relying on his own little strength, he offends others to death.


    If that bastard is dead, it''s fine, they can''t blame others, they will even congratulate secretly, feeling that their eyes and ears are clean, but this guy is very tough and alive and kicking.


    It''s all right now, it''s because this kid caused trouble everywhere, but caused trouble on their heads, causing them to become captives of the five major races and tortured.


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!"


    The leader of the Hanba tribe shouted angrily: "You and that Xia Ping are the same group, both of you are human beings, come here to participate in the trial together, how come you don''t know where that Xia Ping is?"


    "Say, are you trying to cover up that human Xia Ping?!"


    It was burning with anger and felt very angry. It had clearly captured this group of humans, but it dared to resist one by one. It couldn''t recognize the current situation, and it still wanted to protect Xia Ping, a human being. It was really abominable.


    "It must be so, it is definitely trying to cover up that human Xia Ping."


    "At this point, you still want to protect your brothers of the same clan. It seems that the friendship between you is very deep."


    "Don''t use torture, use some means, these lowly humans don''t know how powerful we are."


    "Teach them a lesson, or else their cultivation will be abolished and they will be completely useless."


    The soldiers of the five major races around all sneered, feeling that they should give these humans a little bit of trouble, otherwise they would not tell the truth and explain Xia Ping''s whereabouts.


    Cover up a fart!


    Wu Quan and the others'' faces turned green. They could not wait to kill Xia Ping immediately, so how could they cover up this shameless bitch? Such a generous act of martyrdom cannot be done even if they are killed.


    To be honest, in order to use Xia Ping and others as a shield and let Xia Ping die, they parted ways a long time ago. How do they know where that bitch Xia Ping is.


    Therefore, these words are all true, and they are not concealed intentionally. The questioning of the five major races is simply difficult for others.


    "No, we didn''t want to cover him up. If we knew, we would have told you a long time ago. We definitely wouldn''t wait until now." Ren Haodan and others yelled, and suddenly became anxious, trying to explain clearly.

 Chapter 992

    "You still dare to play tricks, do you think we are fools?"


    "These humans don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, beat them first before talking."


    "Yes, beat them up and they will be honest."


    The elite soldiers of the five major races sneered again and again. They didn''t believe any of these human beings at all. They were obviously the same group of people who came to the trial, and they also said that they didn''t know where Xia Ping was. This is not a lie.


    Without any hesitation, they started immediately, punching and kicking Wu Quan and the others.


    Some monsters have ferocious faces, and they have used various tortures, tortured and tortured them until their noses are bruised and their faces are swollen, and they are dying.


    Even though Wu Quan and the others had master-level physiques, they couldn''t bear it a bit. After such a severe beating, they felt severe pain all over their bodies, as if every nerve was tingling.


    It can be said that they have never suffered such pain in their life, and they screamed again and again.


    "Say it now, or say it?!"


    The leader of the Hanba tribe stared at these humans with a cold face: "If you don''t say anything, then the next time you are beaten, some of you will die. You should carefully weigh your own life or that of Xia Ping''s." Lives matter."


    Its tone is full of threats, forcing these humans to confess the truth, not to shelter that human Xia Ping.


    "My lord, don''t hit us. If you hit us again, you will really die."


    "We really don''t know where that bastard is. In fact, we are also looking for the whereabouts of that bitch. If we know, we will tell you without hesitation."


    "That''s right. To be honest, we are no longer afraid of family ugliness. In fact, we have an enmity with that bastard. We will never communicate with each other. It is impossible for him to tell us his whereabouts."


    "Yes, even if you kill us, it''s useless, if you don''t know, you don''t know."


    Wu Quan and the others were wailing, their guts turned green with regret, they would have known that they would not have abandoned Xia Ping and the others to run away, but stayed where they were, and fought against the group of monsters together.


    In this way, perhaps they will not fall into the hands of these monsters and be tortured.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, if caught by these monsters, I''m afraid their life would be worse than death.


    "Good guy, you are really a tough bone. After being beaten up, you are still so stubborn."


    The leader of the Hanba tribe was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect the bones of this group of humans to be so hard. Even though they were tortured, they still kept their secrets and resolutely refused to disclose the news of their companions.


    He also lied to it, saying that there was hatred between them, bah, if it really believed these human beings, it would be the number one fool in the sky.


    If there is really a grudge, why do you still defend the other party like this, even if you are beaten to death, you are not willing to reveal the whereabouts of the other party. Is this something that people who have grudges on both sides can do?


    There is no doubt that their mutual affection is excellent, and they share life and death for such a fearless act.


    "No, if you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid they will really die."


    "Really let these humans die, maybe they will fulfill their wishes and die generously."


    "I didn''t expect these humans to look so weak, all of them are bloody, and they don''t surrender at all. If it weren''t for the hostile parties, I would really admire each other."


    "Admiration, the harder their bones are, the more troublesome they are for us. In this way, how can we find the human Xia Ping who is the culprit."


    The soldiers of the five major races talked a lot. They didn''t expect that after such torture, these humans were still unwilling to tell Xia Ping''s whereabouts, and none of them surrendered. This is really remarkable.


    But they also found it troublesome, and if they continued like this, they couldn''t find Xia Ping''s whereabouts, and it was useless at all.


    Wu Quan and the others were so angry that they vomited blood. They wanted to surrender and betray Xia Ping. The problem was that no one believed what they said, and beat them up instead.


    Just ask, is there anyone more unlucky than them in this world? !


    "What should I do? Xia Ping''s whereabouts can''t be pried out from the mouths of these humans. Are we just doing useless work?" The leader of the Hanba tribe frowned, and it was very upset.


    Obviously that human is just a fly, which can be slapped to death at will, but it is because the other party''s whereabouts can''t be found that keeps the human alive and kicking around, causing trouble everywhere.


    "It''s not necessarily useless."


    The blue light of the leader of the mechanical clan flickered: "Since the relationship between the two parties is so good, then we can use these humans as bait to lure snakes out of their holes."


    "I believe that kid knows that his companion is in danger, so he will definitely help him."


    "In this way, we can use these humans as bait, set up traps, and catch them all."


    It speaks its plan.


    "That''s good, that''s a good strategy." Hearing these words, the head of the Hanba tribe''s eyes lit up, "If that bastard has any conscience, he won''t die."


    "But as long as he dares to show up and take the lead, then he will die, and no one can save him."


    It seemed to see Xia Ping kowtowing in front of it and begging for mercy, but it ignored it and was ruthless. Instead, it pushed the damned human to the ground and beat it violently, humiliating wantonly, and avenging the dead brothers of the same race.


    "Worthy of being the captain of the machine clan, he is really cunning and cunning."


    "This strategy, I feel scared when I hear it. Isn''t human beings dead?"


    "There is no doubt that this is a conspiracy at all, and human beings have to be forced out."


    "As long as he dares to come out, he won''t be able to escape even if he enters the sky."


    "Haha, I seem to have seen that kid in a dilemma."


    "After catching that human being, don''t kill him yet, but beat him for an hour."


    "It''s more than that, he must be caught, dragged to the grave of our dead brother of the same clan, knocked three thousand times, and one of his legs will be broken if one is missing."


    The elite soldiers of the five major races were all triumphant, and they all felt that the human Xia Ping was already a turtle in the urn, and they couldn''t escape from their palms at all.


    No use, this ruse is of no use at all.


    Wu Quan and the others yelled in their hearts, before they refused to save Xia Ping and others, and they used them as a shield to escape, and they had already forged a life-and-death enmity.


    That bastard knew that people like himself were unlucky enough to be caught by monsters, and it was too late to gloat, so how could he risk his life to save them? Don''t even dream of such a thing.


    But they didn''t dare to say such a thing.


    Otherwise, they would not even have the value of attracting Xia Ping. At that time, it is estimated that they are really dead, and they will be treated as garbage by these monsters.


    Acquiescing to this fact will actually prolong their lives a little bit.

 Chapter 993

    Another day later, at the headquarters of the temporary camp of the five major races, many elders of the races appeared in this place. They were eating lunch, chatting casually, and connecting with each other.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a spy ran in panting.


    "What''s the matter?" The elders of the Hanba clan frowned. If it wasn''t something very important, the spy wouldn''t be so rude and anxious to barge in.


    The spy took a deep breath and shouted: "Report to the elders, we found the trace of the human Xia Ping."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the elders of the five major races present stood up and stared at the spy: "Tell me, where is the human Xia Ping? Where did you find it?"


    They were immediately overjoyed. After searching for the human for so long, they finally found the trace of that bastard Xia Ping. At least their efforts these days were not in vain.


    "It''s just outside our station." The spy had a strange expression on his face.


    The elders of the Heimu tribe were all confused: "Then the human beings are outside our resident? What do you mean by that?"


    "Could it be that the kid knew he couldn''t hide, so he threw himself into the trap?" The elder of the machine clan''s eyes flickered, and it was also extremely confused by this matter.


    Facing the hunt and arrest of their five major races, that kid doesn''t matter if he doesn''t run or hide, but he dares to appear in front of them blatantly, he really wants to die.


    "Impossible, that human being is terribly cruel. If he is really afraid of our five major races, he will not dare to attack our brothers of the same race. Does he have some conspiracy?" The elder of the rock giant said in a low voice. Be vigilant, or you may fall into the trap of that treacherous human being.


    The other elders couldn''t help but nodded.


    I remember that they were looking for their missing companions everywhere, but with the exploration ability of the machine clan and the mutual induction between the same clan, they finally found a cave where there were many brothers of the same clan who were tied up by Xia Ping.


    But how did they expect that that bastard human planted a large number of nuclear bombs in the cave, blowing up the entire entrance of the cave in an instant, with a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    The soldiers of the five major races who went to rescue also died unexpectedly, thousands of people died and heavy losses.


    It is precisely because of this that they hated Xia Ping so much that they vowed to kill this bastard human and avenge their brothers who died for no reason.


    The spy replied: "The reason why he came here in person this time is said to be to save the humans of the same race, so he hopes to negotiate with us and return those human captives to him."


    It tells the purpose of Xia Ping''s visit this time.


    "fart!"


    The elder of the Hanba tribe immediately yelled: "It''s a big tone. He wants us to return those human captives to him. He thinks he is something. If he says a few words casually, we have to obey and return the captives obediently."


    It was very upset, and felt that Xia Ping was a bit too arrogant, and didn''t take them seriously at all.


    "Where is the human being?" The eyes of the elder of the Blackwood Clan showed a gleam of coldness, "I think we should go out immediately, capture him, and torture him severely."


    It was filled with a strong murderous aura. When it comes to the hatred between them and Xia Ping, there is no doubt that the Blackwood clan has the deepest hatred with this bastard, because the Blackwood clan also has the most dead brothers.


    "That''s right, it''s a fart to negotiate, kill him immediately and kill him."


    "He still wants to negotiate with us. Does he have the qualifications?! Ants also want to get along with elephants on an equal footing. It''s really deluded by lard. They can''t even see how much they have."


    A group of elders were gnashing their teeth, wanting to kill this kid immediately and tear this kid into pieces.


    "Elder."


    The spy hesitated for a moment, and said: "The human doesn''t seem to have come alone, and he seems to have brought a large number of helpers behind him, densely packed, and the number is astonishing."


    What? !


    Many elders were shocked, this kid didn''t come alone? !


    But if you think about it carefully, this is quite normal. After all, this is their temporary base, and there are over ten thousand soldiers. No matter how courageous that kid is, he would not dare to single-handedly enter the dragon''s lake and tiger''s lair.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    The elder of the Hanba tribe said in a deep voice, it wants to know what kind of tricks that human being came here to play.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, all the elders in the camp were dispatched, followed by a large number of soldiers, and soon came to the gate of the camp, where the elites gathered, full of murderous intent.


    And outside the entrance of the camp, hundreds of meters away, there were five or six figures standing there, one of them was Xia Ping.


    As for the others, there are monsters such as Tu Linglong, Qingluan, Doom Crow, etc., and the three old human masters. They all stand behind Xia Ping and give Xia Ping a strong reputation.


    "Sure enough, that human Xia Ping, I''ll go and kill him right now." Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, the eyes of the elders of the Blackwood clan turned red, and they couldn''t suppress the killing intent in their chests, and immediately wanted to attack and kill them.


    But before it started to make a move, it was pulled back by the elder of the machine clan next to him, who said in a deep voice, "Don''t be impulsive, do you see the surrounding mountains, there are people in ambush everywhere."


    Many elders looked over, and suddenly found that in the dense jungle, there are constantly stirring vegetation, swaying branches, disordered breath, and the vegetation is full of soldiers.


    Indistinctly, there are quite a few figures ambushing behind the trees. It seems that there are a lot of people, at least over ten thousand, waiting for Xia Ping''s order to kill them in an instant.


    Immediately, the elder of the Blackwood Clan was awe-inspiring, and his hairs stood on end. If it went out stupidly just now, it would probably fall into an ambush, and it would be cut into dozens of pieces in an instant, and it would die without knowing how it died.


    "Despicable human beings, there is still an ambush!" The elder of the Blackwood clan cursed, it smelled a little sweaty now, and looked at the elder of the mechanical clan gratefully.


    Otherwise, the elder of the machine clan would hold him back, and it would be dead.


    The elder of the rock giant was very puzzled: "It''s strange, how can this human being find so many helpers? It seems that there are tens of thousands of troops. Doesn''t it mean that the number of people who come in to participate in the trial is limited?"


    According to the ancient rules, every time the monsters who come in to participate in the trial are very rare, all of them are elites. After all, the number of spirit fruits of the five elements is limited, and all the elite monsters of the monster race cannot be allowed to come in to die. This will ruin the future of the monster race. hope.


    Therefore, no matter how you calculate it, there will not be tens of thousands of people coming in so exaggerated.


    "The ancient era is the ancient era. There was a problem with the monster race. Who knows what happened? There would never be humans coming in before, but now humans have come in, which is quite weird."


    The elder of the mechanical clan said in a deep voice: "It''s not surprising that those humans sent a large number of people to participate in the trial because of their large number of people. "


    It still needs to be very careful.

 Chapter 994

    At this moment, outside the camp, in the depths of the jungle, a group of monsters were holding a lot of branches in their hands, shaking them constantly, making it look like they had a large number of hands, confusing the elite of the five major races.


    "Brother, can this really make those bastards think that we have a lot of helpers? We won''t be seen through by them, and then they will attack and kill us, and we will be finished."


    Metal Tiger said with a very guilty conscience, it always felt that this strategy was a little unreliable, so could it bluff the aliens of the five major races? !


    "Don''t worry, relying on the IQ of those aliens, they will definitely not be able to find out the tricks. They will definitely make them mistakenly think that we have a large number of troops and ambushes around them. I''m sorry they dare not come if they have the guts." Xia Ping Full of confidence, this is a strategy that can be used as a weapon, and it has also been verified by history. It is definitely a first-class strategy.


    Unless the other party is stunned, he will kill him without saying a word. Otherwise, any commander who is a bit cautious will not act rashly before he has a clear understanding of the situation.


    "What if the group of aliens really come here?" Metal Tiger still felt a little unreliable, thinking that it was too insecure.


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "What else can I do, of course I''m running away, is it waiting to die here?"


    Metal tigers and other monsters were all blushing. It made sense. The other party had tens of thousands of troops. They really attacked and killed them. die.


    And it''s easy for them to escape. Anyway, there are mountains everywhere here, and they are far away from each other. If they want to run away, the group of aliens probably won''t be able to catch up.


    It can be said that this is a surefire strategy, even if they are discovered, they will not be in any danger to their lives.


    Even Xia Ping was still on the way to escape, ambush a lot of nuclear bombs, and made complete preparations. If they dare to chase after them, they will be detonated immediately, blowing them upside down.


    Anyway, he has already prepared both hands, even if he can''t bluff the opponent, he can escape calmly.


    But at present, it seems that this group of aliens dare not act rashly, and they should be temporarily bluffed.


    "Brother, those aliens have come out."


    The doom crow''s eyes were very sharp, and he immediately saw dense figures appearing at the gate of the camp. They were the elders of the group of aliens. All of them had powerful auras, and they had reached the peak of the Nine Heavens of Grandmasters.


    "Let''s meet them."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, directly approaching the group of alien elders.


    Doom crows and other monsters were frightened, but they had no choice but to follow Xia Ping to give Xia Ping a strong reputation.


    Although he was terrified to death in his heart, he looked calm on the surface.


    "Human, what are you doing here?!"


    The elder of the mechanical patriarch shouted. Although it hated Xia Ping to death, it still felt that it should not act rashly until it figured out the opponent''s purpose.


    The elders of other races also had the same idea. This bastard human being clearly knew that he was at a disadvantage, but he dared to come to the door in person. This is a bit unusual. They said that there was no conspiracy, and they couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, everyone is cautious, for fear of being calculated by Xia Ping.


    "Ask me what I''m doing here. Didn''t I tell you this group of trash before? Hand over my friend immediately, otherwise I''ll give you an order to crush the five major races of yours, leaving nothing behind."


    Xia Ping was condescending, and his tone was very arrogant, as if it would not be difficult to destroy these five major races.


    friend? !


    Hearing these words, the faces of the three old human masters were strange. This kid even wanted to kill Wu Quan and the others. The two sides were at odds, so how could they be close friends? ! It''s obviously just talking nonsense with your eyes open.


    But this group of aliens didn''t know Xia Ping, Wu Quan and others'' tricks. They were completely enraged by Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude, and their hearts erupted like a volcano, bursting into anger.


    This bastard came here to beg them to return the captives, but what''s going on now, with a condescending appearance, he is completely the emperor, treating them as his own subordinates, arrogantly ordering them, and arrogant.


    They have never seen such an arrogant and domineering person. Has anyone returned the captive like this? Really think of yourself as an uncle.


    "Give it to you, that group of humans are our captives, you hand it over as soon as you say it, who do you think you are?!"


    "You dare to crush our five major races, you are fucking crazy, do you dislike your life for being too long?"


    "It''s okay if you want us to return these human captives. If you immediately commit suicide and apologize, we will return them to you."


    "That''s right, if you don''t commit suicide and apologize, but also want us to return your human friend, it''s just a dream."


    A group of alien elders yelled loudly, with gloomy faces, all of them wanted to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently, and even cut him into pieces and chopped them into meat paste.


    But looking at the jungle in the distance, the branches were shaking, and they were lying in ambush from all sides, they felt a little guilty in their hearts, and stopped moving forward, for fear that thousands of thugs would come out from behind the dark jungle and hack them to death.


    "You guys have nothing to talk about, do you want blood to flow into rivers?!" Xia Ping''s tone was very tough, as if he didn''t agree with each other, and planned to command the army to flatten the camps of the five major races.


    "He you bastard, you think I will be afraid of you, come here if you have the guts, and see if you can kill us so that blood flows like a river."


    The elder of the Hanba tribe shouted, looking grumpy.


    "If I don''t come here, come here if you have the guts. If I don''t kill you with three moves, I will lose."


    Xia Ping provoked and resorted to aggressive tactics.


    The elder of the Hanba tribe was so angry, it wanted to go there, but was held back by the surrounding elders, and his eyes signaled, don''t fall for the aggressive method of this treacherous villain, that bastard has clearly ambushed in the jungle , just wait for it to die in the past.


    "Human, don''t be arrogant. Believe it or not, I will kill all your human friends immediately. Don''t forget, they are in my hands. Dare to try."


    The elder of the Hanba clan gritted his teeth and said, it remembered that it still had captives in its hands, and let this kid throw a rat trap.


    "Do you think you are still alive if you don''t have any prisoners in your hands? This camp has long been trampled down by my army, and I promise that there will be no hairs left." Xia Ping said with contempt, "Remember, those are all It¡¯s my friend for many years who grew up wearing a pair of pants.¡±


    "You must provide them with delicious food and drink, and serve them like uncles. If they lose a hair on their bodies, I will only ask you."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, arbitrarily commanding him, completely treating himself as the boss of these aliens.


    asshole!


    The elders of the five major races were so angry that their nostrils were smoking, and their lungs almost exploded. The more this bastard human being talked, the more he talked, the more he took himself seriously.


    Obviously those group are captives, and I still need food and drink as offerings, what a fart, and then they will go back and torture the group of human captives, beat them as hard as you want, or else you will feel sullen in your heart Let it out.

 Chapter 995

    "Okay, I won''t talk to you too much."


    Xia Ping talked a lot and was a little tired. He looked at the elders of the five major races and said: "Anyway, I came today to say hello to us, to let you know the good and the bad, and understand the importance. Don''t think that anyone can kill, This consequence is not something you can afford, understand?"


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you think about it clearly and know what it means to be a good man who knows the current affairs, then obediently release the group of captives, so that you don''t need to suffer huge losses."


    "Otherwise, you will soon know what a catastrophe is."


    He dropped these words, turned around and left without looking back.


    Doom Crow and other monsters also turned their heads and left when they saw this.


    "This bastard!"


    The elder of the Hanba clan was so angry that he was so angry that he had never experienced such a useless attitude in his life. They were all human beings, and they were even worse than the five major races. He looked like the leader of his own race, and he completely regarded them as slaves. Hit as you please, scold as you want, extremely arrogant.


    "Do you want to go up and kill him?" The eyes of the elders of the Blackwood tribe showed a hint of killing intent. It wanted to take the opportunity to go up and give the human a knife to end this disaster.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    The elder of the mechanical clan said cautiously: "Although I am very unconvinced that this human being is so arrogant, everyone should think about it carefully. Is there any support behind him for being so confident?"


    "Or he did this on purpose, trying to provoke us, the purpose is to attract us to attack him, so that we will fall into this kid''s trap and die unexpectedly."


    It still feels that the human beings are not simple, maybe there is a huge conspiracy waiting for them, and the strong sense of crisis warns them not to act rashly, otherwise they will really be finished.


    "Hmph, good luck for this human being." The elder of the Blackwood Clan gritted his teeth. It was trembling with anger, but it also understood that it must be a very dangerous thing to go up hastily without knowing the details of the other party.


    No one knows what kind of backhand that human being has.


    They could only helplessly watch Xia Ping leave. Within a few minutes, Xia Ping disappeared in front of the elders of the five major races, but they remained motionless.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, Elder Slime''s eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, the spies of my slime clan scattered around the camp sent information that a monster sneaked into our camp, it seems to be a shadow monster. .¡±


    What? !


    The elders present were shocked, they didn''t expect such an accident to happen, they also knew how powerful the slime clan was.


    Slime is like a mass of liquid, which can change into various shapes, even change the color of its body, and blend with the surrounding environment. This can be called the world''s top spy.


    As long as the slime lies on the wall, it will merge with the wall and hide its aura.


    In this way, no one can discover the slime''s whereabouts, so that many hidden information can be easily explored.


    "The human being really had a conspiracy. Take action immediately, arrest the spy, and cut him apart." The elder of the rock giant was murderous, and wanted to arrest the spy immediately.


    "Don''t worry."


    A pair of mechanical eyes of the elder of the mechanical clan exuded a blue light, and he was constantly calculating: "What''s the use of catching that spy now, let''s see what that guy wants to do first, and what conspiracy and tricks he has."


    "Maybe we can know the real purpose of that human being from it."


    It decided not to kill the spy for the time being, and let the spy enter its camp to wander around at will, wondering what the human being''s purpose in sending the shadow demon into its camp was.


    The other elders also nodded, thinking that it made sense, and they immediately returned to their headquarters, as if nothing had happened, but ordered the slime to monitor the shadow demon that sneaked into the camp.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the room where the human captives are.


    Wu Quan and the others were laying on the ground dying. They were all circulating the qi in their bodies, repairing their injuries, and barely recovering a little bit of strength.


    "who?!"


    Suddenly, Wu Quan and the others immediately opened their eyes, and they felt a wave of air coming from outside the door, containing a trace of murderous intent, which made their hairs stand on end.


    Although they were unlucky enough to be caught by this group of aliens, it doesn''t mean that they are rookies, all of them have experienced many battles and rich experience, it''s just that this group of aliens is outnumbered because of the large number of them.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the shadows on the ground gathered together and slowly condensed into a figure, which was a shadow monster. It just appeared in front of Wu Quan and other human masters.


    "Shadow Demon?!"


    Wu Quan and the others'' pupils shrank. They didn''t expect that there would be a shadow demon in this captive camp. You must know that this is the camp of the five major races, and it is heavily guarded, so it is not so easy to enter.


    The most important thing is that their human beings have a deep blood feud with Wan Yao Mountain. What does this shadow monster want to do here, does it have some other malicious purpose?


    Immediately, they immediately became vigilant, and all the nerves in their bodies were in the background.


    "take it easy."


    Ying Yao said: "I didn''t come here this time to kill you, but to lurk here with Master Xia''s order, and I want to tell you a piece of news."


    "Lord Xia? Could it be Xia Ping?!"


    Wu Quan immediately thought of Xia Ping''s name.


    "That''s right." Shadow Demon nodded.


    Wu Quan and the others had weird faces, thinking that there might be something wrong with their ears. Xia Ping is a human being, and he has a blood feud with Wanyao Mountain. This guy is still so respectful to Xia Ping. Maybe there is something wrong with his head.


    Or is Xia Ping, a slut who took refuge in Wan Yao Mountain and became a traitor, so he won the allegiance of this shadow monster.


    "Why did you work hard for that Xia Ping?" Someone asked curiously.


    Fuck you!


    The Shadow Demon gritted his teeth. If that bastard hadn''t installed a fireball bomb in his body, which could detonate at any time and threaten himself with his life, how could it give in and obediently serve this human being.


    But it is too embarrassing to say such a thing, and it refuses to say it.


    Thinking of this, Shadow Demon didn''t bother to pay attention to the various speculations of these human masters. It said bluntly: "I won''t talk nonsense. After all, time is limited. I have only one purpose here, and that is to rescue you."


    rescued? !


    Immediately, Wu Quan and the others were not only not happy, but full of doubts. Let''s not talk about whether this shadow monster has such good intentions, but just talk about that bitch Xia Ping, would that bastard have such good intentions?


    Moreover, there was a deadly feud between the two of them, which was almost irresolvable. That bastard really had such a great and noble sentiment of repaying grievances with virtue. No matter how they looked at Xia Ping, he didn''t look like this kind of person. Could it be a trick? .

 Chapter 996

    Ying Yao also saw the doubts of these human masters, coughed, and said: "I know what you are doubting, but Lord Xia told me that he wants to kill you, but in fact, he doesn''t need to do anything at all, just look dead It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t save them, and there¡¯s no need to set up traps, it¡¯s just taking off your pants and farting.¡±


    Its words are vulgar and straightforward.


    But it sounds very useful to Wu Quan and others, and it is true. As long as Xia Ping remains indifferent and ignores the threat of the group of aliens, they will die. Do they still need to spend their brains to plot against themselves?


    However, this is the case, and they are also a little uneasy in their hearts. After all, they are harming Xia Ping. If there is nothing tricky about this matter, few of them will really believe it.


    "Of course, after all, this is the camp of the five major races, and it is heavily guarded. It is very unrealistic for me to rescue you all by myself."


    The shadow demon ignored the thoughts of these human masters, and said to himself: "So Master Xia has come up with a plan. Three days later, at night, he will attack the temporary camps of the five major races and kill all the aliens. If the armor is not left behind, the blood will flow like a river."


    "Perhaps you don''t know yet, Master Xia deliberately reached an agreement with this group of aliens, saying that he gave them three days to consider. In fact, this is the time to paralyze these aliens."


    "As soon as the time comes, we will overwhelm the border with an army, flatten this camp, and kill them by surprise."


    "And when the time comes, you will also fight out inside, cooperate inside and outside, kill all these aliens, and avenge your revenge."


    It speaks the whole plan.


    What? !


    The faces of the elders of the five major races who were monitoring Wu Quan and other captives all changed, and they were very gloomy. They did not expect that the human Xia Ping had such an extremely evil plan.


    "mean!"


    The elder of the Hanba tribe cursed: "I just said how could that bastard be so kind, and what he said gave us three days to think about it. It turned out that it was all to relax our nerves. It is really despicable and shameless to want to attack after three days."


    It was startled and angry. If it hadn''t been for monitoring the situation of the captives and getting this news from them, they would have been kept in the dark, foolishly waiting for the negotiation three days later.


    At that time, they had no defenses. Although the entire army may not be wiped out, it is certain that they suffered heavy losses.


    "Isn''t that bastard afraid that we will kill these captives?" The rock giant elder gritted his teeth.


    The elder of the Heimu clan gritted his teeth and said: "Of course the bastard humans are not afraid, everything has been planned long ago. If we want to negotiate with that Xia Ping, the group of captives will not be allowed to lose."


    "So, how could he be afraid."


    Many elders also nodded. To a certain extent, this group of human captives has been protected by them. They will not die until they achieve their goals. It can be said that they are extremely safe.


    "Do you still want to kill us in three days? Let''s kill that bastard now and see what he can do." The elder of the Hanba tribe said coldly, full of murderous intent.


    The elder of the mechanical clan waved his hand: "Don''t worry, let''s listen to what this spy wants to say first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Wu Quan and the others were not as happy as the elders of the five major races imagined. They were all puzzled and asked, "A large army is suppressing the country? Why do you have a large army to suppress the country? Don''t you know that this is the residence of the five major races, and the number of troops is Is it more than ten thousand? Are you attacking here to die? "


    They thought the shadow monster was joking.


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    However, Ying Yao didn''t explain much about it: "Anyway, we have the power to deal with these aliens. I will come again in the evening three days later, and I will release you at that time, and cooperate with Master Xia."


    "I believe that if you make trouble inside, you will definitely catch those aliens by surprise."


    After saying these words, it turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the cell.


    "What do you all think about this?" Wu Quan looked at the people around him and asked first.


    Someone said bluntly: "I remain skeptical about this matter."


    "That''s right, that''s bitch Xia, how could he do such a thankless thing? He even sent troops to rescue us, just kidding, he thought we were dead for a long time."


    "And how did the army come here? It was conjured out of thin air. It''s not like that to bluff people. Think of us as stupid."


    "But now we have to believe it, or at least pretend to believe it. After all, that kid is now the only chance to bring us to life."


    Many human masters looked at each other. They were very helpless. Even if they didn''t believe in Xia Ping''s character, Xia Ping was the last straw for them now.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the cell was kicked open, and a group of ethnic elders broke in immediately. They stared at Wu Quan and the others with gloomy faces.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it? It was quite fun talking to that spy just now." The elder of the Hanba tribe sneered, "I still want to flatten the camp of my five major races in three days, and cooperate with the inside and outside."


    "Fuck, I still have such thoughts. You are deluded by lard, do you know how to write dead words!"


    Its murderous aura is almost condensed into substance.


    Hearing these words, the faces of Wu Quan and the others turned green. How could they expect that the words of themselves and the spies of the Yaozu were heard by this group of aliens, and they were simply caught.


    They were cursing in their hearts, that bastard Shadow Demon was not reliable at all, he didn''t want to save them, he clearly wanted to kill them, how can there be such a spy who can be easily discovered by others, it''s too nonsense.


    If that shadow monster is still in this place, they would like to strangle this unreliable monster with their own hands.


    "My lord, it''s not what you imagined. In fact, it''s a monster. It came here to sow discord. We don''t know it at all. We just met."


    Lu Shan quickly disregarded his relationship with the shadow monster.


    boom!


    The elders of the Hanba clan rushed forward, and immediately punched Lu Shan, his left eye was swollen, and cursed: "You pick your uncle, really think we are two hundred and five, and we will believe it if you just fool around."


    "We chatted in full swing. I wish I could burn the yellow paper, cut up the yellow chicken, and make a blood alliance. I also said that it was the first time I met, and I didn''t even make a draft when I lied."


    It felt that it couldn''t get angry, so it punched Lu Shan''s right eye again, and the punches were symmetrical, and it became a panda''s eye.


    Lu Shan fell to the ground, clutching his head and screaming, his heart was extremely aggrieved, this was a disaster for no reason at all.


    "Go up and beat up these humans."


    "I still want to cooperate internally and externally, annihilate us, beat them half to death, and see if they dare to cooperate internally and externally."


    "Elder, but that human Xia Ping asked us to provide them with food and drink, otherwise the consequences would be very serious."


    "I''ll make you paralyzed. Xia Ping is your father. He can do whatever he says. Immediately hit me and beat them half to death."


    "That''s right, his grandma was so angry by Xia Ping just now that she almost smoked from the seven holes. Now I will beat up these human captives for half an hour before venting my anger."


    A group of elders used Lu Shan and the others as punching bags.

 Chapter 997

    Half an hour later, Lu Shan and the others were beaten into pigs'' heads, and fell to the ground dying. They had no energy to speak a word, and they were extremely miserable.


    It is estimated that even if their relatives came here, they would not be able to see what they originally looked like.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Lu Shan and the others were all gnashing their teeth. These words almost popped out from the gaps between their teeth. They were clear about how such a thing would have happened if it wasn''t for that bastard Xia Ping''s big mouth.


    That bastard didn''t want to save them, he just wanted to kill them. Although he didn''t know what that bastard Xia Ping was planning, there was no doubt that it was definitely not in his favor.


    But now even if what they say is useless, it will be regarded as a human lie. Even if they want to break the news, not many aliens will believe it.


    And they were also beaten to the brink of death, unable to say anything they wanted to say.


    At this time, after beating up the group of human captives, the elders of the five major races suddenly felt much better. They felt that the anger they received on Xia Ping could finally be vented on these captives.


    "What should we do now? Do we want to kill this group of human captives? Otherwise, in the evening three days later, if these human captives really cooperate with each other, I''m afraid we will suffer heavy losses."


    The elders of the Hanba tribe had a very murderous intention.


    "Don''t do it." The elder of the machine clan shook his head, "What''s the use of killing them now, they are just powerless captives. Killing them will scare the snake and arouse the vigilance of that human being."


    "In fact, they want to count us, why can''t we count them."


    Its eyes flickered, revealing a treacherous look.


    "How to say?" The rock giant elder and other aliens all looked at the mechanical clan elder.


    The elder of the mechanical tribe sneered: "They want to attack our camp in three days, let them attack, but we can set up a huge trap and wait for them to come in obediently."


    "Now we should go back to the tribe, gather a large number of elites, and ambush here."


    "Just imagine, they thought we only had 10,000 people, but after killing them, they found out that there were tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid these human bastards would be scared to death."


    Hearing these words, the other elders laughed slyly, and immediately felt happy. The human beings thought they had succeeded in their tricks, but who knew that they were just scheming.


    It is estimated that when the group of humans and monsters came to the garrison, seeing how many of them there were, they would probably be scared to death.


    "Yes, it''s a good plan."


    "It is worthy of being the military adviser and think tank of our five major races."


    "Just do it like this, kill that human being."


    "I still want to step on the resident of our five major races, it''s simply life and death."


    "We''re just waiting for that group of humans to come and die."


    The elders of many races were full of murderous intent. They decided to dispatch troops and mobilize a large number of tribal elites, and all of them lay in ambush in this place, waiting for Xia Ping to throw himself into the trap.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, Xia Ping and the others couldn''t hide the movement of the five major races'' deployment of troops. Although they thought it was very secretive, how could the large-scale mobilization of personnel not reveal any clues.


    "Brother, as you expected, the elders of the five major races really mobilized the elite of the tribe." The doomed crow hid in mid-air, discovered the movements of these aliens, and immediately returned to report, with a very excited tone .


    After these days of exploration, they are not doing useless work. They conducted counter-reconnaissance against these aliens and finally discovered the headquarters of the five major races.


    They discovered that these five major races lived together to form a huge tribal city, which was very prosperous, but the guards were so strict that not even a fly could enter.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "We''ll just wait for the best of these aliens to come out. In this way, when we go to the tribal headquarters, there won''t be many guards, and the interior of those aliens'' lairs will be empty."


    "At that time, if we attack again and win the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, wouldn''t it be easy to catch?!"


    His real purpose is not to save Wu Quan and others, but to use these people as a cover to transfer the tiger away from the mountain, and mobilize most of the guards of these aliens in the tribe.


    In this way, they can sneak into the headquarters of the five major races.


    Without a large number of guards, the residences of the five major races are like naked beauties, who can be viewed at will.


    "I didn''t expect that group of aliens to be fooled." Tu Linglong was very speechless, that group of aliens was played around by Xia Ping, probably they didn''t know what happened, and their old lair was taken over.


    If the group of aliens knew about this, they would probably be furious, and their lungs would burst with anger.


    Of course, the group of human captives will undoubtedly be unlucky and will be torn to pieces by the furious aliens, but this villain human will not care, anyway, the two sides have enmity, and they have long regarded each other as pawns that can be used.


    "If you can get the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, you will be able to advance to the King Realm." Qingluan clenched her fists tightly. They came into the secret realm this time to get the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit.


    As for the means to obtain the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, no one cares at all, all they want is the result.


    If they don''t get it, I''m afraid they will die of old age in this secret realm for the rest of their lives, and they may even die under the pursuit of the five major races.


    The eyes of the other monsters also flickered. The reason why they tried their best to help Xia Ping was not only because they were threatened by Xia Ping, but also because they found the hope of getting the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    If there is no Xia Ping, they may only look at the city and sigh, helpless.


    "In short, don''t show any clues these days, keep an offensive posture, confuse these aliens, and let them think that we are really going to attack their temporary camp."


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "Wait three nights later, when all of them are out, we will go to the headquarters of this group of aliens and get the Five Elements Spirit Fruit completely."


    His heart was full of enthusiasm, and he finally came to the last step. If he got the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, then this operation in the secret realm would be considered completely complete.


    And once he can be promoted to the King Realm, he will reach the sky in one step. Even in the universe, he has a little ability to gain a foothold, at least it can be regarded as cannon fodder.


    The three old human masters also clenched their fists. They have lived for hundreds of years and have been trapped in the bottleneck of the peak of the masters. Now they see a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough. They will never give up.


    "Yes, brother."


    The surrounding monsters all nodded, they also knew that this matter was very important, if they made a slight mistake, their many days of effort might be wasted.


    Therefore, they will not let down their vigilance. Before they get the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, everything is fake, and no one knows what accidents will happen.

 Chapter 998

    Three nights later, the moon was dark and the wind was high.


    The temporary camp of the five major races was very quiet. Many elite soldiers were lying in ambush in the dark, suppressing their breathing, and filled with a murderous atmosphere.


    At this moment, in the camp headquarters, all the elders gathered together, their faces were very relaxed, and they were not as nervous as the soldiers, because they were now sure of victory.


    In order to deal with Xia Ping and others, they notified the people of the ethnic group and sent a large number of elite soldiers. It can be said that the elite troops of the five major races have gathered here.


    No matter how many helpers there are around that human being, it is impossible for them to be opponents of the five major races.


    "When will the human attack come?" The elder of the Hanba clan felt that he couldn''t wait, and hoped to see the shocked and desperate expression of the human.


    "Don''t worry, it is said that we will attack at three or four o''clock in the morning. This is the moment when we are most relaxed." The elder of the mechanical clan showed a strategizing look.


    "This human being is treacherous and knows to choose to attack at this time."


    The elder of the rock giant sneered again and again: "But he never thought that we prepared a big gift for that human being. I hope he won''t be scared to pee his pants later."


    It squeezed its rocky fist and made a crackling sound.


    "Soon, it will be the death of that human being. After playing with our five major races for such a long time, we will be able to draw a successful conclusion tonight."


    The elder of the Black Wood Clan was full of murderous intent. It had waited long enough to kill that human being. Even though it was a very patient creature, it couldn''t stand the kid continuing to be alive and kicking.


    Elder Slime didn''t say anything, and was still very quietly on the sidelines.


    The elders of the five major races were all looking forward to it, chatting while drinking tea, the atmosphere was very relaxed and happy, waiting for the appearance of Xia Ping and others, waiting for this group of humans and monsters to throw themselves into the net.


    And Wu Quan and other human masters also stayed quietly in the captive camp. Although they were also beaten to death, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that Xia Ping could take action to rescue them and escape from the sea of ??suffering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, it is estimated that their waiting was in vain. Xiaping and others have quietly appeared in the cities of the five major races thousands of miles away, and came to the top of a big mountain outside the city.


    "This is the city of the five major races, it is really huge."


    Standing on the top of this mountain, Xia Ping overlooked the city jointly built by the five major races. He saw that the city was surrounded by a huge city wall, which was hundreds of meters high and extremely thick.


    It is estimated that even if the missile bombards the city wall, it will be unscathed.


    These are all handcrafted by the rock giants. Although there are no enemies in this secret realm, out of instinct, they still built the city wall extremely huge, like a giant dragon entrenched on the ground, stretching for more than ten kilometers.


    "We have investigated this city a little bit. Although the five major races live in the same city, in fact the city is still divided into five major regions, which are distinct from each other."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ping also nodded, even in the dark night, but with the power of the Golden Crow''s eyes, it is now like daytime, he can clearly see the layout of the city.


    The city is divided into five areas, one area is covered with hundreds of volcanoes, these volcanoes gather together, it seems to form a tribe, densely packed houses are built on the volcano, it is estimated that this is the territory of the Hanba people.


    One area is a huge lake that stretches as far as the eye can see. It seems that many slimes live in the depths of the lake, and countless houses are built under the lake.


    There is also an area next to the lake, which is a huge jungle, lush and lush, with countless ancient trees growing on this land.


    But the atmosphere of this forest is very strange, the sky is filled with a dark atmosphere, the soil on the ground is black, like a swamp, this should be the territory of the Blackwood Clan.


    There is also a huge area near the city wall, surrounded by stone mountains, not a single grass grows, and many stone houses have been built, and many rock giants come and go here.


    The rest is the territory of the machine clan. This territory is extremely amazing. I don¡¯t know where a lot of metal has been excavated, and a large number of metal houses have been built. The appearance is very sci-fi.


    The whole territory is filled with the atmosphere of Gengjin, which is not suitable for human habitation. It seems that in this place, the air you breathe smells of metal. If you stay for a long time, your body will be metalized.


    It''s a pity that the technology of their race has long been faulted, or it was completely destroyed by the ancient monsters, so their technology is only in the feudal era, and they can only create cold weapons


    "But where is the Five Elements Spirit Fruit?" Xia Ping only cared about this.


    Qingluan pointed to the front: "It''s right there, in the center of the five major regions, where five sacred trees grow, and they are magical plants enshrined by the five major races together."


    "The five-element spirit fruit grows on these sacred trees."


    In the middle of the five major areas, there is a vast open space, where five sacred trees with a height of 100 meters grow, and the whole body exudes multicolored light, intertwined with each other.


    They are planted in different positions, forming a five-element array. The energy of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth radiates out and blends with each other, resonating with the heaven and the earth, and the energy oscillates.


    It seems that at this moment a huge energy shield covers this area, like a holy land, no one is allowed to step in.


    "Awesome, are these five sacred trees the trees that grow the five elements spiritual fruit? I don''t know if they can be uprooted?" Xia Ping touched his chin, revealing a dangerous light.


    "Uprooted?"


    Qingluan looked at Xia Ping speechlessly, this bastard was simply a bandit, he felt like stealing something good when he saw it, that''s how the shark king''s house was completely emptied by this fellow before.


    It is said that there was also a spiritual tree there, which was also pulled out by this bastard.


    "You are simply a glutton!"


    Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping angrily: "What''s the use of pulling them out? Only the creatures of the five major races can cultivate these five sacred trees. Even if other people pull them out, they will only get an ordinary tree. It¡¯s just a tree, it will wither very quickly, and it¡¯s not worth the effort.¡±


    If the five elements spirit tree can be pulled out, countless races in the universe want to transplant it to grow the five elements spirit fruit, but only the beings of the five major races can cultivate the spirit tree.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He has a supreme fire like the fire of life, which claims to be able to replenish the energy of all life and promote the growth of countless elixir, even the Five Elements Spirit Tree is no exception.


    If he could transplant these few trees and put them in the human world, wouldn''t he be able to mass-produce five-element spiritual fruits and continuously produce king-level cultivators? !


    For human beings, this is simply a great benefit, and the king''s realm will no longer be a bottleneck.

 Chapter 999

    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, let''s think about how to get in."


    Qingluan looked at this bandit angrily, she didn''t want to say anything to this human bandit, anyway, plundering was already in his blood, no one could stop it.


    "This is a trivial matter. Now that most of the elite soldiers have left, the interior is very empty. It should be easy for us to get in." Xia Ping touched his chin and felt that this was not a big problem.


    Qingluan waved his hand: "Then let''s go, don''t waste time here, or if those aliens find out, they may rush back to support quickly, we must make a quick decision."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping and the others acted immediately, separated from different directions, landed from the mountain peak, quickly approached the giant city, and came near the hundreds of meters high city wall.


    The guards around the city wall are all rock giants. They chatted on the city wall without paying attention to the surrounding situation, because the world in this secret realm has been at peace for a long time, and there are no special enemies.


    It can be said that the monsters in Wanyao Mountain have not come in for thousands of years to try, and the giant cities of the five major races have never been invaded by enemies, so the guards of the rock giants have long been extremely lax, chatting every day, like civil servants going to work , It''s just a routine, the passion has long since disappeared.


    In addition, Xia Ping''s body is too small for the rock giant, like a fly, and under the cover of night, it is normal that they cannot find it.


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping took advantage of the inattention of these rock giants, and quickly entered the city, silently, as if blending into the night sky.


    They ran all the way, carefully, avoiding the aliens in the city, and trying to avoid conflicts. If they could take away the five-element spirit fruit without alarming anyone, that would be a great thing.


    In this way, after running for half an hour, Xia Ping finally approached the central area of ??this giant city.


    "Huh? Can''t get in?!"


    After approaching the central area, Xia Ping immediately found that this area was surrounded by a huge energy shield, covering all directions like egg shells, without any gaps at all.


    Anyone who wants to pass through this energy shield will definitely be discovered by the guards here.


    "I can''t find any gaps." Qingluan also spared this place, but couldn''t find any flaws. It seems that a five-element formation was arranged in this central area, and the five energies of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth formed a cycle. , condensed into a huge field, isolating the outside space.


    Many monsters also frowned. Originally, they wanted to go in silently, but now it seems that things are not that simple. The five major races still attach great importance to the protection of this holy place.


    Even if the best of the best, this holy place is not accessible to ordinary people.


    "No way, let''s attack directly." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. They all came here, it is impossible to give up, and this is also the state where the defense of the five major races is the most empty. If you miss this village, you will not have this shop.


    "good!"


    Many monsters also nodded, they knew that this was the best way.


    Whoosh!


    After making a decision, Xia Ping came to the entrance of the holy place in no time. The guards guarding the entrance of the holy place were still yawning, because it has been peaceful here for too long, and no one dared to invade at all, so it has long been used to it.


    What they do every day is to wait to get off work, hang nets for three days, and fish for two days.


    "who?!"


    But no matter what, they are all elites selected by the five major races, and all of them have at least the strength of a grandmaster above the Seventh Heavenly Layer. They are extremely sensitive to danger, and they instantly noticed Xia Ping and others who appeared at the door.


    "Your uncle."


    Xia Ping replied casually.


    "My uncle? My uncle died a long time ago, how could he be here?"


    The slime guard replied stupidly.


    "Stupid, this is an intruder, he is a human being!" A Hanba guard yelled, looking at Xia Ping and the monster behind Xia Ping in shock, his hairs stood on end.


    It knows that these human beings appear in the holy place, definitely not to treat guests to dinner, the so-called good people do not come, and those who come are not good, even if it has never heard similar words, it knows similar truths.


    "Damn, how did humans appear in this place?"


    "This is Xia Ping, a human being. His portraits have been scattered all over the city, and I can recognize him even when he turns to ashes."


    "No way, shouldn''t Xia Ping still be confronting the elders? It is said that he is planning to go to war and has brought a large number of elites out. Why did this human come to our holy land now?!"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t make sense at all. Could it be that he has the technique of avatar?!"


    The guards present were stunned. They didn''t know what happened until now. Their territory was actually invaded silently. They had never experienced such a thing.


    "Do it!"


    Xia Ping took advantage of this group of guards in a state of confusion, and immediately issued an order to attack these guards.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    The three old human masters, monsters such as Qingluan, Tu Linglong, Doom Crow, etc. did not hesitate to attack from all directions, and surrounded the group of guards at once.


    They are not polite, they are all using their full strength.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of aliens guarding the entrance of the Holy Land were struck by thunder, and they were knocked down to the ground, foaming at the mouth, and passed out immediately.


    The ground trembled, and the huge strength shook the earth to the point where dozens of cracks appeared, like lightning, winding continuously and extending towards the distance.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    But this time the invasion was discovered by the guards in the Holy Land. They all rang the bell for help quickly, and it rang through the entire quiet night sky in an instant, with crisp bells vibrating from every corner .


    Immediately, the guards of the five major races who were still staying around the city woke up one by one.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is the bell for help ringing?"


    "This kind of sound has not sounded for thousands of years, and now it will sound?!"


    "It''s the Holy Land. There is a big problem with the Holy Land. The guards of the Holy Land are asking for help."


    "Damn it, which little thief dared to invade the holy land of our five major races, is this courting death?"


    "It must be humans and those monsters. Besides them, who else dares to invade the Holy Land for no reason."


    "Hurry up to support, or our holy land will be finished."


    The faces of the guards and elders of the five major races changed drastically. They knew the importance of the Holy Land and planted the Five Elements Spirit Tree, so nothing could be lost. Once they were destroyed by these invaders, it would be a catastrophe.


    But they are all distributed in every corner of the city, and there is still a long distance from the Holy Land, and it will take a certain amount of time to rush there.


    But even so, they rushed over like crazy, without stopping.

 Chapter 1000

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping and the others rushed into the Holy Land at once, and immediately they felt the strong power of the five elements in this area, the five energies of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth were constantly flowing.


    It seems that this place has formed a treasure land of cultivation. If you practice in this place, you will probably be several times faster than in ordinary places.


    "Can these sacred trees not only grow five-element spiritual fruits, but also form a holy place for cultivation? It''s amazing." The three old human masters all said with great emotion, and their hearts were very moved.


    If these five sacred trees can be pulled out and transplanted back to the human world, then human beings will thrive. Unfortunately, without the cultivation of the five major races, it is impossible for these five sacred trees to survive.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and saw that the five sacred trees were planted on the ground like this, just separated by five directions, like a pentagram array, the whole body bloomed with colorful rays of light, which is extremely miraculous.


    It seems that every branch and leaf of them is filled with rich five-element energy, and a little breath can lift up the spirits of the people present, and the sea of ??dantian in the body is trembling.


    Their roots are deeply rooted into the ground, and they don''t know how far they extend to the ground. They only know that the thick roots are exposed to the ground, like an earth dragon crawling on the ground, full of pressure.


    "Look, it''s the Five Elements Spirit Fruit."


    Rabbit Linglong immediately discovered that there were seven or eight spiritual fruits hanging on this sacred tree, not only one sacred tree, but basically every sacred tree had seven or eight spiritual fruits, namely wood spiritual fruits, The water spirit fruit, earth spirit fruit, fire spirit fruit and gold spirit fruit have an inexplicable connection with each other.


    It seems that these sacred trees have maintained a high degree of unity, and the number of spiritual fruits growing is the same.


    However, these spiritual fruits are hanging on the branches, emitting a slight white light, they look very small, and they seem to be relatively green and not yet fully mature.


    "These spirit fruits haven''t matured yet!"


    The three old human masters immediately knew that these spiritual fruits were not yet ripe when they were hung on the trees. It may be because of this that the high-level bosses of the five major races were worried that the medicinal properties of the spiritual fruits would be damaged, so they did not pick them, and still allowed them to grow freely.


    Otherwise, the ripe fruit would have been picked by the high-level bosses of the five major races, and they would have taken it by themselves, and it would not be Xia Ping''s turn to pick it.


    "It''s troublesome now. There is no mature five-element spirit fruit. Is there enough medicinal power for us to be promoted to the king realm?" Doom Crow and other monsters couldn''t help but have the same doubts.


    The Five Elements Spirit Fruit is extremely powerful, they know it, but it is in a mature state, not mature and mature, the difference between the two is simply a world of difference.


    The problem is, they don''t have time to wait for these spiritual fruits to mature, and no one knows what will happen next time they come to this place, maybe they won''t be able to enter at that time.


    Even if they come in by luck, they will be ambushed by the army and die without a place to die.


    For a moment, they felt that they had made a mistake. Maybe they were just doing useless work tonight. They just came to this holy place to visit, and they probably had to go back.


    "Isn''t it ripe? It''s not a big problem." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He could use the fire of life to ripen the five sacred trees and speed up the growth of the five-element spiritual fruit.


    But he didn''t say it out, and he naturally had his own little plan in mind.


    "Intruder, your time of death has arrived."


    "How dare you invade the holy land of our five major races, you are so bold."


    "Go to hell, no matter what your purpose is, the only way to invade our holy land is to die."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud shout from the depths of the Holy Land, and many Supreme Elders who had been practicing in this Holy Land were all awakened by Xia Ping''s actions, and they all woke up from the retreat.


    All of these elders have the cultivation base of the Ninth Layer of the Grand Master, and they are only one step away from being promoted to the King Realm.


    But because of the suppression of the rules of this secret world, it is more difficult for them to advance to the king realm than ordinary people. It is not because they have peerless talents, consume a lot of resources, and die of old age are trapped in the master realm, and they are still unable to break through.


    But even so, they are still a group of old immortals, who have been immersed in the master realm for hundreds of years, and have already cultivated various martial arts to the point of perfection, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Oops, there are so many immortals in this place?!" The doom crow''s pupils shrank, and it saw seven or eight immortals rushing out from the depths of the Holy Land.


    Every old immortal is very powerful. Fortunately, this is a secret world, which suppresses their cultivation. If they were outside, there would probably be seven or eight kings.


    Rumble! !


    In an instant, an old black tree made a move. This is the Supreme Elder of the Black Wood Clan. His whole body is withered, he is old, exuding a stale air. He seems to have lived for hundreds of years, and every branch seems to be about to break. Lose.


    But under the blessing of the energy of the stellar energy on it, it is like a sharp sword, unparalleled in sharpness, tearing the air, and blasting towards Xia Ping and others.


    Once stabbed, countless blood holes appeared in the body immediately, and it was impossible to survive.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Ping stepped forward, without even looking at it, just kicked over, and a footprint was condensed in the mid-air, which was extremely huge, like a giant descending, trampling the ground with one foot.


    At this moment, he circulated the power of the vortex, with a spiral energy, which was extremely penetrating, extremely fast, and bombarded the old black tree.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, these black branches were shaken to pieces immediately, the air swirled and strangled crazily, and the terrifying strength penetrated into the body of this old black tree, constantly destroying it.


    "hateful!"


    The Great Elder of the Blackwood Clan couldn''t bear such a terrible force, his whole body flew upside down, hundreds of branches on his body snapped, broke apart and fell to the ground.


    It couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, but it wasn''t red, but a green liquid, which fell on the ground and sizzled, corroding the ground.


    On the ground, a deep gully hundreds of meters long was suddenly formed by its body, and it fell to the ground, gasping for breath, obviously losing half of its life.


    "Too violent."


    Tu Linglong and the other monsters were all stunned. Xia Ping hadn''t been this scary before, but after such a short period of time, it became even scarier than before.


    "Promoted to the Grandmaster Eighth Heaven?!"


    The three old human grandmasters were stupefied. They knew that Xia Ping was only the sixth level of grandmaster before, but now he has been promoted to the eighth level of grandmaster. Breaking through is almost like drinking water.


    What kind of five-element spiritual fruit does this pervert need? If he cultivates by himself, he will be promoted to the king realm in a short time. He is obviously a monster, and he is still competing for resources with mortals like them, which is a bit too much.


    They didn''t know what to say. Even after living for hundreds of years, they had never seen such a monstrosity. It was beyond their imagination.

 Chapter 1001

    "Damn it!"


    "This is the human Xia Ping who is making a lot of noise?!"


    "Kill him, this will kill him in the Holy Land."


    "There is a way to heaven if you don''t go, but there is no way to hell to come in. Today is your death day as a human being."


    Seeing Xia Ping beat the Black Wood Clan Supreme Elder half to death with just one move, the Supreme Elders of the five major races were all awe-inspiring, and they also recognized Xia Ping''s appearance.


    Although they are usually in retreat in the Holy Land, they are always paying attention to what is happening in the race, and they will know all kinds of important information.


    Naturally, the news of Xia Ping will also appear in front of them. This is the number one enemy of the five major races in recent days.


    All of a sudden, a terrible killing intent was aroused in their hearts, and they wanted to completely wipe out this human being who had turned the five major races upside down, and eradicate this super scourge.


    "kill!"


    The first one to strike was the Supreme Elder of the Hanba tribe. It was like a zombie, with black flames all over its body, thick hair, ferocious fangs, and a cold light.


    It has sharp nails on both hands, like the sharp blade of a magic weapon. With a light stroke, it can create terrifying sword energy, which is enough to cut the earth and tear apart the mountains.


    In an instant, its entire body was attacked like a flaming cannonball, and the temperature around it rose sharply, as if even the air was burning, extremely hot.


    This kind of flame is the fire of drought. Once it is contaminated on the enemy, it can quickly evaporate the blood of the enemy, and it will become a mummy after a few breaths.


    "Go to hell!"


    The rock giant Elder Taishang also made a move. It is two to three hundred meters tall, soaring into the sky, it is like a mountain, and its muscles are all made of red rock.


    It is a volcanic rock that was forged from the depths of the volcano after tens of thousands of years of lava, and it was hardened. Even a sword that cuts iron like mud can''t hurt its body in the slightest.


    This is actually the cultivation method of the rock giant. By devouring the rarer and more powerful ores, he can digest and absorb these ores and integrate them into his body, making his body stronger.


    Undoubtedly, the rock giant Taishang Elder also found a strange stone, devoured and digested it, making himself extremely powerful among the rock giants.


    "die!"


    The azure blue eyes of the elder of the mechanical race shone like electrons. They were cold and heartless, and seemed to have countless data flowing in their minds, constantly calculating.


    It is a liquid robot, the whole body is condensed from a special metal liquid, it can change into different shapes, with a clang, dozens of sharp blades appear on its body immediately.


    These sharp blades are extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud. At this moment, they vibrate at high speed, like a metal storm, and attack Xia Ping, trying to strangle this human being completely.


    Let alone a body of flesh and blood, even a body of metal cannot withstand such a sharp blade attack.


    "kill!"


    Elder Slime also made a move. It looks like a ball, and the whole body is composed of green liquid, like gelatin, full of elasticity, and can change into various shapes.


    In an instant, it turned into a green poisonous snake, ejected from the spot, reaching several times the speed of sound, and opened its sharp fangs, trying to pierce Xia Ping''s body.


    In the middle of the sky, only a green light shot out, ordinary grandmasters couldn''t react.


    These seven Supreme Elders shot at the same time, with infinite power, the doomed crow and other monsters all stood up, feeling that they were facing a desperate situation and couldn''t resist it at all.


    It can be said that even a cultivator at the peak of the Jiuchongtian, a master of the same level, has a huge gap compared with this Supreme Elder who has lived for hundreds of years.


    They can already be said to have stepped into the half-step king realm, and they have a taste of opening up the Zifu.


    "Fireball bomb!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were calm, he turned his big hand, ninety-nine acupoints in his body trembled, all the majestic flame energy gathered on his right hand, and quickly condensed into a black fireball, slowly rotating like a whirlpool.


    Whoosh! ! !


    He didn''t even look at it, and threw out one after another black fireballs. After just a few breaths, dozens of hundreds of black fireballs appeared in midair.


    These black fireballs covered the sky and covered the sky, densely packed, as big as a leather ball, spinning continuously, almost occupying an entire sky, blocking the way of the seven Supreme Elders.


    "burst!"


    With a squeeze of Xia Ping''s big hand, these fireball bombs were immediately detonated, and the earth-shattering power erupted immediately, like a miniature nuclear bomb explosion, spreading for several miles.


    Seeing this, the surrounding monsters dodged ahead of time. They have seen the horror of fireball bombs. When Xia Ping first entered the Grandmaster Realm, such fireball bombs were enough to kill a group of Grandmasters.


    Now that Xia Ping has been promoted to the eighth heaven of grandmaster, he also possesses three kinds of different fires from heaven and earth, including sun essence, life fire, and earth spirit fire.


    Therefore, such a fireball bomb exploded, bursting out with devastating power, sweeping across the area.


    In just an instant, a huge pothole with a diameter of hundreds of meters exploded on the ground, the soil splashed, the air condensed into substance, and swept out in all directions like a wind blade.


    There are also hundreds of astonishing cracks on the ground, which are extremely terrifying.


    The seven Supreme Elders who were the first to bear the brunt immediately let out screams. First of all, the two Supreme Elders of the Hanba tribe were burnt black, like a piece of coke. On a huge rock, he fell to the ground and did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    The two great elders of the mechanical clan were also blown to pieces. Dazzling sparks erupted from the fractures. It seemed that the machinery had malfunctioned. The extremely high-temperature flames were still burning on their bodies, melting a lot of steel.


    The two rock giant elders were also extremely miserable. Their extremely hard bodies were originally made of volcanic rock, and ordinary lava could not do anything to them.


    However, under the power of the three kinds of heaven and earth fires, he couldn''t resist. The rocks were burned to pieces and crackled, and some parts were even melted into lava. He was panting and seriously injured.


    As for Elder Slime, its entire body was blown to pieces and turned into balls of liquid, which were distributed in every corner of the earth, but it was still alive.


    It seems that under the traction of a certain core, this body also quickly gathered together and returned to its original shape. Compared with other great elders, its situation is undoubtedly the best.


    "Isn''t that dead?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He saw that the Elder Slime was a little different. This body, like an undead body, was the biggest trouble. Ordinary means could not kill him at all.


    Even after being beaten to pieces, they can quickly condense together, which is indeed remarkable, worthy of being one of the cosmic races.


    Other races are also extremely powerful. If they did not stay in this barren secret realm, but stayed in the universe, these aliens would become even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1002

    At this moment, outside the Holy Land, many guards from the five major races stood still. They watched in horror as seven or eight Supreme Elders were beaten to half-mutilation, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    You know, this is the highest combat power in the city right now, an existence that can fight ten, but now it can''t match the opponent alone, this is really too exaggerated.


    "How could this be? This is the Supreme Elder, who has lived for hundreds of years. He can be called a half-step king, a powerful existence second only to the patriarch, and now he is beaten like this by a small human?! "


    A Hanba clan guard couldn''t believe his eyes, and felt that his three views had been subverted. If Xia Ping was the king, he wouldn''t be surprised that the Supreme Elder would fail.


    But the opponent is only the eighth heaven of the grandmaster, no matter how you look at it, he is not the opponent of the Supreme Elder.


    "Where are the reinforcements? Where are our reinforcements dead? Why don''t we come out when we hear the distress bell? Are we waiting for these invaders to pick all our holy fruits?"


    A rock giant guard yelled, and now these guards are just three or two kittens, and they can''t be scaled at all. If they swarm up, they will definitely be kicked out by the opponent.


    After all, even the eight Supreme Elders were killed by the opponent alone. Even if they went up, it would be useless, and it was not much different from sending them to death.


    "They were all called out by the elders, and it is said that they plan to besiege the human Xia Ping."


    "Besieging your uncle, the human beings have come to our city and are planning to besiege. Are they planning to besiege the air? Is there something wrong with their heads?"


    "They were fooled and deceived by the human beings, leaving our city guards empty."


    "What about the patriarch, where is the patriarch? If the patriarch takes action, these intruders will undoubtedly die."


    "That''s right, the patriarch is a strong man at the king level. Once these invaders encounter them, they will definitely die without a place to bury them."


    "The Patriarch and the others have already gone to build the ancestral altar. Now it is at a critical juncture, and they have to keep an eye on them all the time. If they have time to come back here, even if they are notified now, the distant water will not be able to quench their thirst."


    "Damn it, is it just seeing this bastard human being doing whatever he wants?!"


    Many guards were gnashing their teeth, which was a great shame for them. The sacred territory was stepped into by these intruders, and they trampled on them at will, and even beat the elders half to death.


    I don''t know how many years, they have not suffered such a big loss.


    But now the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides is too great, even if they want to drive these invaders out, they can''t do anything, they can only watch helplessly, not daring to act rashly.


    "Very good."


    Suddenly, a guard of the Hanba clan was overjoyed, and seemed to have an inexplicable induction, and shouted: "Our patriarch of the Hanba clan is coming back soon, he is nearby, and I can sense the breath of the patriarch."


    Among the members of the Hanba clan, there is a unique connection with each other, especially the patriarch, as long as they are close to the patriarch within a hundred miles, they can echo each other, which comes from the throbbing of the blood.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t the patriarch say that they are all building the ancestor altar?" A guard asked.


    The guard of the Hanba tribe shook his head and said, "I don''t know, maybe the patriarch came back suddenly. Anyway, now that the patriarch is back, these invaders will be dead."


    It was very excited, as if it saw that all these hateful invaders were wiped out by the patriarch.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was an earth-shattering roar from hundreds of miles away, like the roar of a beast in the mountains, containing terrifying sonic energy, spreading around and affecting the entire city.


    All creatures who heard this voice shuddered unconsciously, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, as if they had encountered an unmatched tyrannical existence.


    This is the wrath of the king!


    When a man gets angry, blood splatters three feet, when the king gets angry, his corpse is thrown thousands of miles away!


    At this moment, the monsters such as the doomed crow in the Holy Land also heard this voice, and suddenly felt a terrible crisis coming, as if they were being targeted by the god of death.


    "Too bad, there is a king coming to kill." Qingluan''s expression changed, her divine beast blood has a strong sense of danger, and she knew immediately that an almost unmatched enemy was coming.


    "Damn it, how did you come back so quickly? Didn''t you say that these kings are building an ancestor altar?"


    "In short, some accident may have happened, and one of the kings came back."


    "We can''t stay here any longer, we must escape, otherwise we will be caught by the king, and we will surely die."


    "But what about the Five Elements Spirit Fruit? We have worked so hard to come to this place, should we give up?"


    "It can only be temporarily given up. After all, the five-element spirit fruit is not yet ripe, and it is useless to pick it."


    "That''s right, life is more important, don''t stay here to waste time, otherwise you won''t get the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, and you will die at the hands of the king instead."


    Immediately, the faces of the doomed crow and other monsters changed drastically, and they also felt a huge crisis. If they continued to stay in this place, they would definitely be killed by the angry king.


    Xia Ping also felt the oppression from this voice. It was a powerful cultivator who surpassed mortals and opened up the Purple Mansion. Even if he was only cannon fodder in the universe, in this secret realm, he was an invincible existence. .


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the elder slime shot instantly, and the strange liquid on its body condensed into dozens of tentacles, like ropes, all of a sudden tied up many dying elders on the ground.


    In the next second, its whole body was like a cannonball, and it rushed out of the Holy Land, carrying these seriously injured Supreme Elders, running faster than a rabbit, without looking back, for fear of being caught by Xia Ping Live, die without a place to bury.


    But Xia Ping didn''t pay attention, and didn''t go forward to catch up. He just watched these Supreme Elders run away. With such heavy injuries, it is estimated that he will not be able to recover within three months.


    They will not be able to pose any threat in a short time.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Tu Linglong and other monsters: "You guys run away, I''ll kill you."


    What? !


    The three old human masters, as well as Tu Linglong and other monsters all looked at Xia Ping dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe their ears: "What are you talking about? Are you here to break the queen? You are not joking."


    They all think that the world is coming to an end, and this brazen bastard, who specializes in hurting others and benefiting himself, actually opens his mouth to end it himself. If the world is not about to end, how could such a thing happen?


    "I''m not joking, but I want to try the strength of the king-level powerhouse. There are too few opportunities like this. I want to try the opponent''s strength." Xia Ping clenched his fists, eager to try.


    His current strength can be said to be invincible at the Grandmaster Realm, and ordinary cultivators of the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven would be blown away by him, but he still doesn''t know how different it is from the cultivators of the Purple Mansion Realm.


    But even if the difference is huge, he still has enough strength to escape, and he will not die in the hands of practitioners in the Purple Mansion Realm.

 Chapter 1003

    "Try the weight of the king?!"


    Tu Linglong and other monsters looked at Xia Ping like a lunatic, and ordinary grandmasters were all trembling with fright when facing the king, and they dared not resist at all.


    Because the gap between each other is too big, it is simply a world of difference, a king state can kill a large number of masters without any effort, but now what this kid said, he actually said that he wanted to weigh the weight of the king, this bastard thought he After being promoted to the eighth heaven of grandmaster, is he qualified to compete against the king? !


    If the person speaking in front of them is Xia Ping, a monster, but someone else, they really want to cut off the other person''s head to see if it is all paste.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be impulsive, that is the king, invincible."


    "Yes, if you want to test the strength of the king, you can go back to the human world and try with the human king, but not at this time, the other party will really kill you."


    "That''s right, don''t be careless, there is only one life for a person."


    The three old human masters all tried their best to dissuade them. They felt that it was a pity that such a good seedling died in this place, and they couldn''t die foolishly in the hands of the king.


    "Senior, don''t worry, I have my own ideas. Even if I can''t beat the king, I still have the means to escape calmly. This is not to die." Xia Ping smiled slightly, it means that he has the means to escape from the king.


    Not to mention the many treasures on his body, just the space ring on his body, if he really loses to the king, he can hide in the space ring.


    I believe that no matter how powerful the demon king is, he can''t be found hiding in this space ring. It can be said that he has long been invincible and will not be killed by the king.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he wants to get rid of this group of people who are in the way.


    If these monsters and the three old human masters stayed in this place, how could he steal the five sacred trees silently? After all, the news of the space ring on his body cannot be leaked out and must be kept secret.


    "this!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the three old human masters couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. If it was Xia Ping, an evildoer, he would indeed have endless tricks.


    If he wanted to escape, even the king might not be able to kill this slippery loach.


    Tu Linglong and other monsters also felt the same way. When it came to the means of saving their lives, no monster present could compare to this shameless human being.


    "Then we''re leaving."


    "In short, you have to be careful, once you find something wrong, run away quickly."


    "Yes, don''t die here, you have a great future."


    The three old human masters bowed their hands to Xia Ping. They are also the people who make decisions quickly. Once they make a decision, they will definitely not drag their feet.


    After all, the king may come at any time, if he delays for a moment, he may face the situation of life and death.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, the three old human masters, as well as Tu Linglong and other monsters quickly fled towards the outside of the Holy Land, escaped from this dangerous situation, and quickly fled towards the outside.


    "Is it all gone already?"


    Xia Ping''s mental power spread out, and his perception range was tens of kilometers. Any disturbance could not hide his perception. Sure enough, there were no creatures around.


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Now that there are no people around to get in the way, Xia Ping started to let go. He came to the five sacred trees and circulated the energy of the fire of life in his body.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, wisps of green flames burst out, instantly seeping into the bodies of the five sacred trees, and infusing them with majestic life energy.


    Immediately, circles of green light emerged from these five sacred trees, exuding a compelling greenness, with great vitality, and the weeds on the ground grew crazily.


    Some seeds that were originally buried in the soil also quickly germinated and bloomed, saving a lot of growth in the world.


    clatter~~~


    Supplemented by the energy of the fire of life, the five sacred trees also began to tremble slightly, and the majestic energy was also instilled into the depths of the five-element spiritual fruit along the veins of the big trees.


    They quickly grew up like blowing up balloons, originally only the size of a walnut, but within a few breaths, they turned into the size of a fist, and at the same time burst into colorful light.


    "Successful!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed excitement, he knew that his guess was indeed correct, the fire of life can promote the growth of all things in the world, naturally including the Five Elements Spirit Tree.


    And the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, which was still in an immature state, was now ripened by him.


    As long as he takes this five-element spirit fruit, he may be able to break through to the king realm.


    "It''s mine, it''s all mine."


    Xia Ping started to pick all the five-element spiritual fruits on the branches and put them into the space ring.


    He really wanted to take the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit right now, but the king''s enemy was about to kill him. If he retreated now, it would be no different from courting death.


    "Huh? What is this?!"


    As the fire of life penetrated into the depths of the Five Elements Spirit Tree, Xia Ping''s spiritual power also penetrated into it, and he immediately felt that there was a huge discovery in the depths of the Five Elements Spirit Tree, as if there was a unique space.


    And this space is full of darkness, like a world of nothingness, but in the middle of this space, there are spheres floating.


    Some are red fireballs, some are green spheres exuding the green of life, some are yellow spheres, some are golden spheres, and some are blue spheres.


    These spheres all bloomed with a faint light.


    At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came out: "If I guess correctly, this should be the life seed of the Five Elements Spiritual Tree."


    "Seed of life?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Mao Xianren.


    "Yes, it is the seed of life."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "A strange tree like this will definitely condense the seeds of life."


    "The so-called seeds of life are the essence of these strange trees, which are equivalent to seeds."


    "If they encounter great danger or encounter a crisis of survival, they will turn into seeds of life and fall into a deep sleep. They will not wake up again until they find a suitable environment for survival."


    "It can be said that as long as there are seeds of life, they will continue to regenerate and will not become extinct."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he understood the meaning of the cat fairy: "That is to say, if I take these five seeds of life, I can take the Five Elements Spirit Tree away, and there is no need to take the whole tree away .¡±


    "That''s right, the so-called trunks, roots, branches, leaves, etc. are just skins, and only the seeds of life are their most important things."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "As long as the seed of life is taken away, the Five Elements Spirit Tree can be transplanted to any place."


    "very good."


    Xia Ping shot, and with a bang, he immediately penetrated the trunk of the Five Elements Spirit Tree, directly entered the inner space, took out the seed of life inside, and put it into the space ring.


    When the seed of life was taken away, the whole huge tree, as if it had been weathered, quickly turned into a pile of dust, and when the strong wind blew, it just disappeared between the heaven and the earth, as if this five-element spirit tree had never appeared before generally.

 Chapter 1004

    At this moment, in the temporary camp, the elders of the five major races gathered together. They had been waiting for several hours, and it was almost dawn, but they still hadn''t waited for Xiaping and others to appear.


    "What''s going on? When did the turtle son attack? It''s almost dawn. Do they have any professional ethics?!" The elder of the Hanba tribe gritted his teeth.


    They have been waiting for a full night, paying attention to any disturbance outside, even if there is a slight movement, they will be nervous and ready to fight at any time.


    It is conceivable that this kind of vigilance is exhausting and consumes an unknown number of dead cells. If it is not worried that the human beings will attack at any time, they may have fallen asleep long ago.


    However, that human has no intention of launching an attack at all. So far, the situation is calm, as if nothing happened, which is too weird.


    "Didn''t that bastard launch an attack tonight? Could it be that we have misremembered the date?" Elder Slime raised his own doubts, thinking that the boy did not attack tonight.


    "impossible."


    The elder of the machine tribe categorically denied: "You also know the situation that day. The spy said that the attack will be launched in three days. Tonight is the third night. How could it be wrong?!"


    It has a considerable degree of confidence in its own memory.


    "But why hasn''t that bastard appeared yet? Isn''t he afraid that all his human friends will die? It angered us and killed them completely tonight."


    The elder of the Blackwood Clan gritted his teeth, showing a murderous look. He felt that after meeting that bastard human Xia Ping, his temper would always turn irritable, and he would lose his temper.


    "Yeah, I also think this incident is very weird, and I have a sense of foreboding." The rock giant nodded. For some reason, there was always a palpitation in its heart, as if something earth-shattering was about to happen.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seems that nothing major will happen.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and more than a dozen rock giant scouts rushed to the camp without stopping. They were so anxious that they broke into the headquarters of the temporary camp.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    The rock giant elders immediately recognized these rock giant spies, they were clearly the guards in the lair, they should stay in the city and guard quietly, how could they appear in this place.


    The other elders also recognized the identities of these spies, and they all knew for a moment that something big must have happened.


    "Reporting to the elders, please return to help quickly. The human Xia Ping led a large number of troops to attack our headquarters, invade the holy land, and try to snatch the holy fruit. The situation is at stake."


    The rock giant scout yelled.


    What? !


    The elders present were all taken aback and couldn''t believe what they heard. Didn''t this human and his accomplices just stay outside, waiting for the early morning to flatten their temporary camp? Why did they suddenly come to their lair now, and plan to enter the holy land and snatch the holy fruit? !


    "Is this news true?"


    The elder of the machine clan clenched his fist and stared at the spy.


    "It''s true. Right now, the guards in our headquarters are empty. It is said that even the Supreme Elder couldn''t resist. He was beaten half to death by that human being. Many brothers suffered heavy casualties."


    The rock giant spies snotted and burst into tears: "You don''t know how cruel those humans and monsters are. They beat, smashed, looted and burned this place as if it was their home. It''s like entering no one''s land. When you see a monster, you fight it. Just grab something."


    "If we don''t go back to rescue now, our city will probably be completely destroyed by these demons, and even the sacred fruit will be taken away by these demons, and there will be no hair left."


    It was hoarse, and this matter was extremely serious and urgent.


    "Damn Xia Ping, I can''t spare you!"


    The elder of the Hanba tribe looked up to the sky and screamed, his heart exploded, as if a dozen volcanoes had erupted, his face was flushed, and the blood on his body rushed directly to the sky.


    "I knew there was something wrong with this bitch, so I said why he wanted to storm our temporary camp for no reason. It turned out to be a scam, and the purpose was to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Their ulterior motives are not in the wine."


    "Despicable and shameless, in order to deceive us, didn''t Xia Ping even want the life of his human friend?"


    "For some money, even brothers will kill each other. Now, for the sake of the holy fruit, in order to be promoted to the king''s realm, it is nothing to betray a few human friends."


    "He has no conscience. Isn''t this human being a little bit inhuman? He even betrayed his best friend for many years. He is simply a devil, and everyone can punish him."


    "What''s the use of talking about it now, we''d better hurry back to rescue, if we go back one step later, our house might be emptied by that demon."


    "I will never spare that demonic human being. I must find him and tear him apart!"


    Many elders are gnashing their teeth, extremely angry, being played around by this human being, this is simply the greatest shame in their life, and it must be washed away with the blood of that bastard.


    They are all filled with righteous indignation, and their anger value is exploding. If Xia Ping appears in this place, he will probably be swarmed by them, torn into pieces, and eaten raw!


    "No, first we have to kill these human captives. Since the demon Xia Ping doesn''t care, then kill them all. I want him to regret for the rest of his life, to bear the crime of killing his friend, and let him live with a sense of guilt. I suffer from the torment of my conscience day and night." The elder of the Hanba clan shouted angrily, and blamed these human captives for this matter.


    The elder of the mechanical clan said helplessly: "Do you think that human has a conscience? If he really felt guilty, he wouldn''t do such a thing."


    It felt that even killing these human captives would be useless.


    "Even if this is the case, I will kill this group of humans to vent my anger!"


    The elders of the Hanba clan gritted their teeth, almost bleeding from their bites.


    "That''s right, now I feel disgusted when I see this group of humans."


    "Slaughter this group of humans, we can''t continue to let them harm our five major races."


    "Let''s go now. It''s useless to kill this group of useless captives. What are you doing here to waste food?"


    "Yes, kill them immediately."


    The elders present also agreed very much. Since these humans are useless, let''s kill them all.


    Otherwise, keeping these humans alive would be like a time bomb, and no one knew when it would explode.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, a large group of elders acted immediately. They headed for the prisoner''s cell in a mighty manner, full of anger, and immediately surrounded the place with water.

 Chapter 1005

    "what happened?"


    Wu Quan and the others were originally staying in the cell, quietly waiting for Xia Ping''s attack, recuperating, taking care of their bodies and recovering part of their fighting power.


    Although they didn''t have too much expectation, they also had a glimmer of hope, hoping that Xia Ping''s sudden conscience would save them from the sea of ??suffering.


    But after waiting for most of the night, there was no movement, and their hearts became more and more heavy. Now that they saw a group of aliens running in angrily, they knew that something was wrong.


    The cliff is what that bitch Xia did to make this group of aliens so angry.


    "Kill them all."


    As soon as they arrived, the elders of the Hanba clan gave orders with a murderous look.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Many axes and knives stepped forward, with a cold light in their eyes, wanting to chop off the heads of this group of humans.


    "etc!"


    Seeing this, Wu Quan became anxious. Out of the instinct to survive, he couldn''t help shouting: "My lord, what happened, why did you kill us, please give us a reason."


    "Even if we die, we have to die clearly, and we don''t want to be unjust dead ghosts."


    He was so anxious that he prevented the group of aliens from doing it.


    "Why kill you?"


    The elder of the Hanba tribe sneered: "Your friends have made a good plan, using you as bait, and playing us like fools, playing around and making noise."


    "As a result, he didn''t come to rescue you, but ran to our city, entered the holy land, and snatched the holy fruit."


    "It''s all right now, that kid is not under any threat, that is to say, you are useless, if you don''t kill you, will you still be kept for the New Year?!"


    mean!


    Wu Quan, Lu Shan, Ren Haodan and others were cursing in their hearts, and they finally understood Xia Ping''s strategy. That bastard didn''t want to save people like himself at all, but just used them as a gun.


    Use them as bait, and temporarily stabilize this group of monsters in this place. As a result, the rear of the family is in an empty state, and the bastard can take advantage of the void and snatch the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    This is really a good calculation.


    "Asshole."


    Wu Quan and the others were so jealous at this moment that their guts were green. They could completely imagine that the boy was so excited that he snatched the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit and had a chance to step into the realm of kings.


    But as for them, they didn''t get fart, and they lost all benefits.


    Now it is still in the hands of this group of aliens, they are tortured, even angered, and they are about to be killed.


    Just ask, how can they accept such a result.


    "Wait, don''t kill us." Lu Shan shouted, "Actually, we are still very useful, don''t you want to catch Xia Ping and kill him completely?"


    "If you can spare us a little life, we are willing to assist and kill that bitch."


    For his own life, he decided to surrender to these aliens.


    "Assist from it?" The elder of the Hanba tribe smiled, "I really dare not accept your surrender. Who doesn''t know that you humans are full of tricks, and you are all cunning and cunning."


    "What if you plot against us secretly? I''m afraid you will sell it, and we are still counting the money for you."


    It didn''t believe what Lu Shan and the others said at all, and felt that these people must have some bad intentions.


    "No, you must trust us."


    "That''s right, Xia Ping, that bitch, for his own future, has no regard for benevolence, righteousness and morality, and has no conscience. We have cut off our robes with him long ago, and life and death are life and death."


    "When it comes to killing that bitch Xia Ping, we won''t be much lower than you."


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend, don''t you understand this truth?"


    "And we are human beings. Human beings are the most familiar with human beings. They know the action pattern of that kid. If we help him, that kid will be unable to fly."


    "Yes, without our help, it would be very difficult for you to kill him. Didn''t you prove this before?"


    Wu Quan, Lu Shan, Ren Haodan and others kept begging for mercy, saying that they and others are still useful, they can turn against others, plot secretly, and kill Xia Ping, they will definitely go all out.


    It can be said that now their hatred for Xia Ping is overwhelming.


    Hearing these words, the elders present looked at each other, and they also felt that what these humans said made sense. If they had the assistance of these human spies, they would be able to catch Xia Ping easily.


    "Elder Mechanical, what do you think?"


    Many elders looked at the elders of the machine clan. It was the think tank of this group of elders, and its words were very reasonable, and the elders around them were very convinced by its words.


    "It doesn''t make sense either."


    The eyes of the elder of the machine clan flickered: "If these human beings are our spies, find the whereabouts of that kid, and cooperate with the inside and outside, then Xia Ping will definitely die."


    "And they are also familiar with Xia Ping''s action mode. I believe it is much easier to deal with it than us. With the help of these human spies, I believe it will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "The only question is, are they really loyal? If they betray, how should they be resolved?"


    It addresses key issues.


    "That''s not a big deal."


    The elder of the Blackwood Clan said sinisterly: "My Blackwood Clan has a secret technique called Bone Drilling and Heart-biting Technique, which uses the special energy of our Blackwood Clan to plant it into their bodies."


    "In this way, their life and death are in our control."


    "If they dare to rebel, we will immediately activate this secret technique and let them die immediately. Even if the king himself takes action, it will be too late to rescue them."


    What? !


    The faces of Lu Shan and the others changed drastically. If they were really hit by this secret technique, then their life and death would really be under the control of the other party. What is the difference from being slaves.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Faced with this kind of oppression of life and death, if you don''t agree with the other party, you really have only one dead end, and you can''t resist it at all.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "Let''s do it like this. I believe they won''t be able to resist after being hit by this secret technique."


    "If you dare to resist, kill them immediately."


    "You must serve our five major races well in the future, and you must not have two hearts, otherwise I will make your life worse than death."


    The elders present all nodded. If there is a secret technique to control these humans, then they will not worry about these humans rebelling, and they will fight back when they are young.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s control this group of humans first." The elder of the Blackwood clan looked sinister, stepped forward and immediately cast a secret method on Lu Shan and others, controlling it in the palm of his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping quickly put the five seeds of life into his space ring. After taking away the most precious treasure here, he had no reason to stay here and wanted to escape quickly.


    But at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura came from outside, the earth trembled, and with a bang, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Holy Land.


    That is Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, a strong man in the Purple Mansion!

 Chapter 1006

    Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba tribe, was 2.2 meters tall, covered in black hair, showing ferocious fangs, and black flames lingered all over his body.


    It was like a ferocious beast from hell, full of evil aura, the moment it appeared, the surrounding hundred miles were filled with condensed violent aura.


    It seems that if they stay in this environment for a longer time, most creatures with weak will will fall into madness, lose their minds, and become wild beasts that only know how to kill.


    "My king Hange!"


    Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba tribe, looked down at Xia Ping, full of contempt: "You are the human who came to our holy land to make trouble? And you want to snatch my holy fruit? How dare you think about how to die? Do you want to die?" To be steamed, or to be grilled?"


    "Choose a way to die."


    It has completely regarded Xia Ping as a dead person, and does not give him any chance at all. All outsiders who dare to break into the Holy Land will die, absolutely without any exception.


    "Hange, the patriarch of the Hanba clan?!"


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Is there any other way to die, such as dying of old age? I like to die like this."


    "roll!"


    Han Ge was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nostrils, this human being is really insatiable, he wants to choose a way to die, who would not want to, this kid thinks very beautifully.


    Soon, it discovered that the Holy Land was a little different from before. It seemed that it no longer had the rich aura of the five elements, nor did it have the feeling of being bathed in sacred energy.


    "Wait, where is the five-element spirit tree? Where did the five-element spirit tree of our five major races go? Why did it disappear?" Han Ge was so stunned that he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    These five sacred trees have existed for tens of thousands of years. They have always existed since the emergence of this secret realm. The five major races have long regarded these five sacred trees as totems and sacred objects, and no one can desecrate them.


    But now they have all disappeared. It is conceivable that it is shocked now, and its head is blank.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I came in like this. I want to ask where you hid the Five Elements Spirit Tree." Xia Ping spread his hands, showing an innocent look.


    "fart!"


    Hange was furious, how could it believe the human being''s words: "The five-element spirit tree was still fine before, it stayed in the holy land to grow and cultivate the holy fruit of our family, it has been like this for thousands of years."


    "As soon as you came, the Five Elements Spirit Tree disappeared. It wasn''t you who did it, or someone else."


    "Hand over the Five Elements Spiritual Tree immediately, or I will make your life worse than death today!"


    It was mad with anger, it was the sacred tree of the race, not to mention that it was the spiritual sustenance of countless clansmen, the totem-like existence, just the spiritual fruit produced on it, could make the masters of the clan constantly break through.


    This is the best cultivation resource, and there is no room for loss.


    Now this sacred tree has disappeared. It is conceivable that it is crazy now, and it even has the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    "No way, where is our Five Elements Spirit Tree? Why did it disappear? Where did it go?"


    At this moment, a group of guards outside followed Han Ge and ran in. They also saw the empty holy place, and they were all stunned and dumbstruck.


    "Nimma, do these tortoise sons want to move all our sacred trees away when they see that the holy fruit is not ripe?"


    "It''s too wicked, it''s harming others and benefiting oneself."


    "It''s useless to move away. They are not members of the five major races, and they cannot cultivate spiritual fruits at all."


    "Who knows what these bastards are thinking, maybe their brains are cramped."


    "My lord, these guys are not human beings, they are gluttons. They eat everything, move everything, and pluck their feathers."


    This group of guards were so angry that their noses were smoking, and their hearts were like a volcanic eruption, with smoke from seven holes. When they saw Xia Ping, their eyes were full of angry flames, a feeling they had never felt in their life.


    They can''t wait to tear Xia Ping, the culprit, into pieces. The sacred tree has been moved away. What else can''t be moved by this guy? A group of bandits and robbers!


    Xia Ping spread his hands and said: "I really didn''t do it. To be honest, you don''t believe me. What can I do?"


    "If you don''t believe me, someone will kill me."


    He showed a slack look.


    "Nimma, this human being is too arrogant, I really want to go up and punch him to death."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, a group of guards were all jumping in anger. They had never seen such an arrogant enemy. This face seemed to be owed him millions.


    "Wait until I arrest you and torture you for three days and three nights, let''s see if you still dare to talk to me with this attitude." Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, laughed back angrily, and with a bang, it struck immediately.


    Immediately, a black flame condensed fist print appeared in midair, containing terrifying power, and the surrounding air was pushed away, forming a vacuum.


    "Is this a Zifu Realm cultivator?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately sensed the horror of this punch, which almost sealed the sky and the earth, and completely locked the aura on his body. Although it was only a punch, it was like facing the coercion of the world.


    Moreover, this is not a stellar energy, but a terrifying fist seal formed by the condensed mana. The attack power has been increased by more than ten times. Compared with the master, it is simply not in the same breath.


    This punch hit Xia Ping''s body like this, and the Beiming body protection skill on his body was activated in an instant, forming a stellar energy shield, like a black hole.


    Boom!


    The air oscillated thousands of times, and there was a terrifying explosive force, which was passed along layer by layer of the stellar qi mask, and directly penetrated into Xia Ping''s lungs.


    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping''s body was beaten back again and again, and he slid across the ground for hundreds of meters. An astonishing deep gully appeared on the ground, with mud splashing everywhere, and the scene was astonishing.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the fire of life in Xia Ping''s body was burning like a fire dragon, swimming around the meridians, and a wave of life energy spread immediately, quickly repairing the damaged parts.


    In just a few breaths, his internal injuries were quickly repaired, but on the surface it looked very scary, the blood stained his clothes and turned red.


    Some blood dripped on the ground, and immediately burned, sizzling, and corroded small holes. The blood contained the essence of flames and had an extremely high temperature.


    "Impossible, it''s not dead?!"


    Seeing that Xia Ping just vomited a mouthful of blood, but did not fall to the ground and could not move, Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, couldn''t help but widen his eyes, and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    I am a cultivator in the Zifu Realm, opened up the Zifu, condensed mana, and surpassed the master.


    For an ordinary grandmaster, he can turn him into a pulp with one punch.


    But what is going on with this human being, is it okay just to spit blood? It''s too exaggerated, how is this kid''s body structured, and why is he so strong? !

 Chapter 1007

    Not only Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, was shocked, but the other guards were also stunned. They couldn''t believe it. This human being is just a master of the eighth heaven, no matter how evil, how can he be able to compete with the king?


    But what is going on now, after being punched by the king forcibly, he just spits out blood, which is too exaggerated, and no one will believe such absurd things when it is said.


    "As expected of the king, it is right to take off the cosmic protective suit and fight the king this time." Xia Ping''s eyes were full of fighting intent. If he wore the cosmic protective suit to fight the king, he would naturally be unscathed.


    But this is meaningless, he doesn''t just want to survive the king, more importantly, he wants to understand the king''s fighting power and the mystery of the power contained in the king.


    Such a comprehension is essential if one wants to advance to the King Realm.


    Although relying on the energy of the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit may help him break through to the King Realm and open up the Purple Mansion in one fell swoop, that''s just an ordinary king. There are always some flaws in relying on foreign objects to promote to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Only by thoroughly comprehending the mysteries of the Zifu Realm can it be perfect and lay a solid foundation.


    After all, his current goal is not as simple as being a king. The king is just a starting point. The legendary saint is his biggest goal now.


    Therefore, he longed to fight to the death with cultivators in the Zifu Realm, and feel the mystery of magic power during the battle.


    "Is this the powerhouse of the king realm? It seems that it is nothing more than that."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping was condescending and began to provoke: "I don''t know if staying in this closed environment for too long has degraded your martial arts level."


    "To be honest, you are the weakest king I have ever seen. If you go out to the outside world, a rookie king like you will probably be shot to death by a real strong man."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the guards of the five major races present turned pale with anger. These words pierced their hearts like sharp arrows, and they jumped with anger.


    It can be said that this is their greatest pain. They were captured by the ancient demon clan from the universe and became caged birds, unable to get out at all, breaking the inheritance of their ancestors.


    This also greatly weakens their strength, which is simply a taboo for them and is not allowed to be mentioned at all.


    But now this kid actually dared to bring up this matter, poked at their sore spots, and slapped them in the face.


    "The weakest king?!"


    Han Ge laughed back angrily, but anyone could see that its face was turning green, and it was conceivable that it was terribly angry now.


    If it was an ordinary grandmaster who said this, no one would care. The king would have killed him with a slap, but this human had just resisted the king''s blow and was almost unscathed.


    Whoever dares to question such a person is very convincing.


    "It was just a test just now. I was lucky enough to save your life, but then I will see how you resist, and I will die to this king!" Damn the human beings to die, otherwise it will lose face, and I''m afraid it will be a laughing stock in the next life.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, it disappeared from where it was, and appeared in front of Xia Ping in the next second, wrapped in black flames all over its body, with a height of three feet, and punched it in vain.


    Hanba Volcano Fist!


    This is the unique skill of martial arts passed down by the Hanba clan. It brings out the power of flames in the Hanba clan to the fullest. With one punch, it is like a super volcano erupting, possessing terrifying explosive and destructive power.


    Immediately, heat waves rolled in a radius of hundreds of meters, and flames erupted, like dozens of volcanoes erupting, and lava sprayed out from the ground, covering the area.


    In mid-air, there are many shadows of fists, each punch is like a volcano pressing down on the top, possessing terrible oppressive force, when crushed, everything will be turned into dust.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping immediately activated his body-protecting magical skills, and the ninety-nine acupoints erupted at the same time, just like ninety-nine hellish golden crows crying, and the strength was endlessly improved.


    Immediately, a huge Kunpeng sprang out from behind his body, like a fish jumping out of the sea, and the air around him seemed to turn into water, rattling.


    A huge black air shield enveloped his body, centering on his body, it seemed to form a vortex, absorbing all the light from the sky and the earth, turning it into a state of nothingness and darkness.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Han Ge''s hundreds of fist marks hit the air mask, as if hundreds of missiles exploded at the same time, with full penetrating power, capable of crushing most of the hard metal.


    The ground Xia Ping was standing on collapsed in an instant, forming a deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer, and hundreds of cracks immediately appeared around it, extending continuously, and the gravel crackled.


    Many rocks were shaken into powder.


    It even contains black flames in its fists, which are not ordinary flames, but the true fire of the Hanba clan - the fire of Hanba, which is also a kind of heaven and earth fire.


    The reason why the Hanba clan can rule the universe is because of the existence of the Hanba fire in their bodies.


    When the fire of the drought is raised to the extreme, it can almost become a flame that evaporates everything, burning everything.


    What is even more frightening is that this kind of flame also contains corpse poison, which is the poison in the body of the Hanba clan. This is the poison of destruction, which can kill countless creatures in the world.


    Therefore, when the Hanba came out, the red land was thousands of miles away, which not only represented the power of fire of their family, but also represented the power of poison in them. They were also a super poison.


    In the universe, they are existences that frighten countless living beings. Once they appear, they represent destruction, destruction, killing, death and despair.


    zizizizizi~~


    The black flame burned the gas mask on Xia Ping''s body, making a sizzling sound, and at the same time emitted black poisonous gas, trying to invade Xia Ping''s lungs and poison him to death.


    It seems that such a force, even the Beiming body protection skill, can''t resist it. It is about to be burned to pieces by the flames, and holes appear one after another, like glass, crackling and falling down.


    But Xia Ping was not nervous at all, his eyes lit up like light bulbs.


    The blow just now made him realize a little bit.


    "So that''s it, this is mana, is this the power that a king possesses?!"


    Xia Ping felt a great impact on these fist marks, and the power of his Hell Golden Crow Eye was raised to the extreme, observing Han Ge''s every move, understanding the martial arts mysteries on the opponent, and almost insight into everything.


    When Han Ge''s fist struck, he not only felt the unparalleled penetrating power, but also felt the spiritual oppression and impact, which seemed to destroy his soul.

 Chapter 1008

    "Mana?!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and he found that the spiritual power of Han Ge''s body had been integrated into the mana, almost condensed into substance, and he punched him, immediately creating an unmatched oppressive force.


    Facing this punch, an ordinary master would probably be hit by the tyrannical mental force before it reaches his body, shaking his soul tremblingly, and he would not be scared out of his wits.


    It seems that Han Ge''s boxing has long been engraved with his own spiritual imprint. Every punch and kick contains a terrifying spiritual will, which also doubles the power of the boxing.


    "So that''s the reason. No wonder I still can''t open up the Purple Mansion, and I can''t smash the mysterious door deep in my brain. It''s not that my spiritual power is not enough, but it''s not pure enough, strong enough, or pure enough."


    A sliver of enlightenment suddenly rose in Xia Ping''s heart. If he wanted to advance to the King Realm and open up the Purple Mansion, he needed to train not only his Gang Qi, but also his mental strength.


    Although the soul in his body is extremely powerful, far surpassing that of ordinary masters, it is precisely because of too much soul energy that the mental power is a bit mixed.


    These are like ropes. If they are separated, their strength will be weak. If they can be twisted together to wash away the impurities of spiritual power, then it will definitely make his spiritual power to a higher level.


    It is like a piece of pig iron, which can be forged into steel after thousands of tempers, invincible.


    When the time comes to open up the Zifu, it will naturally be a matter of course.


    "If I can expel the impurities of the soul energy and completely forge the spiritual power, then opening up the Purple Mansion will not be a big problem." Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately, couldn''t help but clenched his fists, extremely excited.


    He understood the direction he was going to go, and knew how to continue to be strong.


    Fortunately, he fought Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, so that he could understand the key to being promoted to the king realm, which saved him a lot of time and prevented him from taking detours.


    "How dare you lose your mind when fighting this king?"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s trance-like face, Han Ge was furious, feeling that he was completely underestimated, he was the king, and any grandmaster had to be careful when facing him, not daring to be careless.


    Once there is a momentary trance, he will be instantly killed by the king.


    But this kid is good, it is such a fierce battle, but he is still distracted here, thinking about other things, how much does this bastard human want to look down on people? !


    "Go to hell!"


    Han Ge was half dead with anger, because the anger also made the fire of Hanba on his body even more terrifying. The black flames burned in mid-air, turning into a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, the black poisonous gas pervaded several kilometers around, and the weeds, trees, etc. on the ground were all withered, poisoned to death instantly, and lost signs of life.


    Seeing this, the guards of the five major races around did not dare to stay in this place, and retreated for more than ten kilometers one after another, so as not to die under the king''s angry attack.


    It would be a shame for them to die like this.


    boom!


    Another punch came, carrying black flames, sizzling, and condensed into substance, roaring like a black tiger, opening its bloody mouth, trying to swallow Xia Ping in one gulp.


    "Well done!"


    Xia Ping stood in place, his eyes revealed a frightening light, strands of flames emerged from the depths of his pupils, forming a vortex, like two suns, constantly rotating.


    This time he didn''t defend anymore, but counterattacked, punching in vain, shaking and exploding!


    Saint-level unique skill-Yangshen Fist!


    Immediately, strands of golden flames emanated from the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body, like the sun god descending, carrying a golden light that was extremely hot.


    Such a flame seems to be able to melt everything.


    "What?! What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Han Ge was startled, it felt that this punch contained a trace of the true meaning of martial arts, as if it had reached the essence of Tao, this is the fist that can control all flames in the world.


    The moment the punch was released, the heat wave rolled, and the black poisonous gas permeating the surroundings dissipated one after another under such yang energy, as if they had been completely melted and ceased to exist.


    Even the mana in it can compete and cancel each other out.


    With a bang, the two forces collided together, and there was an explosion-like sound in the midair. The flames collided with the power of the flames, and the air oscillated thousands of times, spreading across a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Immediately, a huge deep pit was shaken out on the ground, mud splashed, and dense cracks appeared all around, countless cracks extending to tens of kilometers away.


    At the same time, a large number of flames fell on the ground, and deep pits were also smashed out. The flames condensed into liquid and turned into lava, burning hot on the ground.


    At this moment, this area has turned into a lava lake, steaming hot, and lava is constantly tumbling.


    "impossible!"


    Han Ge couldn''t believe it, a mere human being with a master of the eighth heaven could use such a boxing technique and be able to compete with him, and even not lose the wind, this is a bit too exaggerated.


    I am the king who opened up the Zifu and controlled mana, and his combat power should be far superior to this human being, but what is going on now? !


    May I ask how can stellar energy counteract mana, and how can a master counteract a king? !


    No matter how hard it thinks about it, it doesn''t understand it. This is simply a fantasy.


    "Come again!"


    Xia Ping, however, was overjoyed. He knew that even with the saint-level boxing technique, he was already qualified to fight against ordinary Zifu realm practitioners, and he could even draw with the opponent.


    Even though the stellar energy on his body is not a match for mana at all, under the blessing of saint-level boxing, the nature of his power has changed, and the destructive power has increased by more than ten times.


    This is also enough to offset the huge advantage of mana.


    Han Ge, who doesn''t understand holy martial arts, can''t imagine how powerful such martial arts are. This is the power that directly points to the essence of the Dao, and it is so tyrannical that it is outrageous.


    Once mastered, leapfrog challenges are nothing but trivial matters.


    However, it is too difficult to thoroughly master the martial art of the holy level. Even a cultivator who has been promoted to the king level does not have enough talent and no teacher''s guidance. It is extremely difficult to learn it.


    Not to mention, even in the universe, holy-level martial arts are hard to come by, and ordinary people are simply not qualified to come into contact with them.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    Hange went crazy, it felt that its self-esteem had been greatly insulted, as a king, if it couldn''t even kill a little grandmaster, what face would it have?


    It shot again, extremely violently, and launched a storm-like attack on Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping used Yangshen Fist without any haste, like a sun god standing on the ground, and at the same time running the Beiming body protection skill, absorbing the opponent''s attack power as it is, devouring and absorbing it.


    boom!


    Immediately, he felt a warm current coming from the depths of his body, a large amount of medicinal power melted, the hundredth acupuncture point in his body was immediately pierced, and the Gang Qi on his body also increased greatly.

 Chapter 1009

    "Nimma, have you become stronger?!"


    Feeling that Xia Ping''s aura has changed in vain, it seems that he is still improving, Han Ge''s face is green, it is obvious that he is fighting the king, this kid is not killed, but he still regards himself as the object of tempering , is becoming stronger.


    When he thought that this kid was using himself as a whetstone to advance to a higher level of martial arts, he went crazy and couldn''t accept this reality at all.


    "Go to hell, go to hell!"


    Han Ge tried his best, countless fist marks appeared in the midair, the power of Han Yan''s fire increased to an unprecedented level, and volcanoes erupted continuously on the ground.


    A large amount of lava sprayed out and bombarded Xia Ping, trying to burn this damned human to death.


    Originally, for the Hanba clan, such a flame was almost an invincible force, omnipotent, not many enemies could be arrogant in front of the Hanba fire.


    However, this human being was an accident. It seemed that he was not afraid of the flames at all. Instead, he felt extremely comfortable bathing in the flames.


    Yes, it is devouring!


    At this moment, Xia Ping casts the Yangshen Fist, forming a huge vortex with his body as the center, producing a terrifying suction force, and the hundred and eight thousand pores breathe together like a kunpeng.


    The flames of the drought that were originally scattered around turned into wisps of black smoke, and all of them emerged from his body, swallowing the flames like a whale.


    "This human is crazy!"


    Hange''s eyes widened. Facing the flames of drought, ordinary life is like facing the plague, fearing that they will not be able to avoid it, but this kid is lucky, he even took the initiative to absorb it. Does this mean that he dislikes his life for being too long?


    You must know that the fire of the drought not only has the destructive power of evaporating all water and burning countless substances, but also contains a highly poisonous, constant satisfaction like the plague.


    Even a king can''t bear this kind of poison. If he gets infected, he will die from the poison soon.


    However, Xia Ping is not looking for death in doing this, but intentionally.


    Because he discovered that when he cast Yangshen Fist, he actually had the power to devour flames, and he could take the enemy''s strange fire power as his own and completely integrate it into his body.


    This is why Yangshen Fist can be called a holy-level boxing technique. Not only is it the most masculine and powerful boxing technique, but it can also devour the enemy''s different fire essence during battles, controlling all the flames in the world like a flame god.


    When the fire of Hanba was swallowed into his body, he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to quickly eliminate the impurities of these flames, and at the same time absorb the essence in the body and integrate it into the dantian Qi sea.


    Rumble~~


    A trace of the essence of Hanba''s fire is swallowed through the pores, enters the dantian air sea, slowly takes shape, condenses into a black flame sphere, slowly rotates, exudes a strange and powerful aura, seems to have all the power of Hanba''s fire, It has special powers such as burning and poisonous.


    "Control another kind of strange fire? It''s really great." Xia Ping was extremely excited. Fighting this Han Ge not only comprehended a little bit of the mystery of being promoted to the King Realm, but also improved his cultivation base.


    Now it is even more capable of devouring the flames of the drought on the opponent''s body and enhancing the power of the flames on his own body. This Han Ge is simply a money-giving boy, a whetstone to assist his cultivation.


    It can be said that with the fire of the drought, he has four special flames on his body, and the power is greatly improved.


    Moreover, the fire of the Hanba is also a well-known strange fire in the universe. I don''t know how many creatures have been frightened by the news. This is a unique flame of the Hanba family, and other creatures basically cannot control it.


    Mastering this kind of strange fire is equivalent to mastering a killer weapon.


    Rumble~~


    Along with devouring the essence of the fire of the drought, Xia Ping also gushed out a lot of energy, and the stellar energy increased sharply, overwhelming the river, and the meridians surged like a big river.


    bang bang bang! !


    The acupoints on his body were broken through one after another, and three or four acupoints were opened up at once, and the stellar energy was greatly increased, and he was almost approaching the peak of the master''s eighth heaven.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before he will be able to break through to the realm of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens.


    At that time, he will be qualified to hit the kingly realm and truly step into the world of the strong.


    "Damn, hate, hate!"


    Han Ge was so angry that he punched again and again, and the fire spread all over the sky. The fire of Han Yan spread all over a radius of more than ten kilometers, burning blazingly, as if this area had turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Under this area, the guards of the five major races did not dare to approach at all, and could only hide far away.


    Because this drought fire is too terrifying, not only can burn life to death, but also contains extremely poisonous, if you stay in this area for three seconds, it is really hopeless.


    But despite such a terrifying flame, this human being is still alive and well, showing no signs of being poisoned, and the stellar energy on his body is still rising, which makes his lungs burst with anger.


    Why is this human being so terrifying? Could it be said that it is really the weakest king, even a small human grandmaster can''t be defeated? !


    After playing for an hour, its self-confidence was a little shaken, and it doubted whether it was really like Xia Ping said, that he was the weakest king.


    After all, in this secret world, only the patriarchs of the five major races are the kings, and there is nothing else, so there are not many objects for comparison.


    Moreover, living in this closed environment for such a long time, sticking to one''s own routine and working behind closed doors, the level of martial arts will naturally drop considerably.


    "bring it on!"


    Xia Ping''s body is continuously gushing out powerful power, and his improvement is endless. Now he is not afraid of this fight, and even without the cosmic protective suit, he can still draw with the opponent.


    If he can be promoted to the realm of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens, his strength will increase greatly, and he can even leapfrog to kill ordinary kings.


    Therefore, no matter how crazy this Han Ge was, he didn''t take it seriously.


    bang bang bang! !


    The two figures were fighting in the mid-air, colliding continuously at supersonic speed. They both carried terrible flames on their bodies, like two huge suns colliding.


    With every collision, a large number of condensed flames burst out, fell to the ground, and instantly burned an area, as if this place had turned into a flaming mountain.


    A large amount of thick smoke erupted all around, and lava flowed around like a river.


    It was as if two kings were at war!


    "How is this going?"


    With a whoosh, at this moment, a terrifying aura came from a distance, no less than Han Ge, that aura came from a distance, extremely fast, like a cannonball, jumping instantly.


    With a bang, a stalwart figure appeared in front of Xia Ping and Han Ge in the next second. It was a giant man made of rock, three meters tall.


    That giant man is the patriarch of the rock giant, Rock Storm!

 Chapter 1010

    Whoosh!


    Sensing the arrival of the rock storm, Xia Ping and Han Ge collided fiercely again, and then they separated instantly, separated by one kilometer from each other, and temporarily stopped fighting.


    Both of them stared at the uninvited guest.


    "This is the patriarch of the rock giant?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, staring at the three-meter-tall giant man made of black rock.


    Although for humans, three meters tall is considered a giant, but for rock giants who are often hundreds of meters tall, this is just a small point.


    As the patriarch of the rock giant, his height is only three meters, which is simply unbelievable.


    But he didn''t have the slightest intention of underestimating the patriarch of the rock giant, because the opponent exuded a terrifying aura of king, and his every move was natural.


    The body made of black rock was integrated into a solid body, and there was a tyrannical smell everywhere, as if nothing could force this diamond-like body.


    "Yan Bao, aren''t you presiding over the construction of the ancestral altar? Why did you come back here?" Han Ge did not expect to meet Yan Bao, who is also the king, at this time.


    "Curious."


    Rock Storm smiled slightly: "Originally, I was curious that you haven''t dealt with the enemy for so long, so I wanted to come back and see what''s going on? But I didn''t expect you to fight with a grandmaster for an hour without taking down the opponent. .¡±


    "To be honest, has your strength dropped a lot recently, and you can''t even defeat the Grandmaster?"


    It looked at Han Ge with a half-smile. Of course, it was most curious about Xia Ping, because it knew Han Ge''s strength best, and he was definitely a relatively powerful king. With the energy of Han Yan''s fire, ordinary kings were no match for it.


    Normally, a grandmaster is absolutely unable to compete with a king, but this human grandmaster is obviously unusual.


    "Shut up, you don''t need to judge my strength."


    Hange''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the rock storm. Although it was angry, it didn''t lose its mind, because it knew how powerful the patriarch of the rock giant was.


    The bigger the body of the rock giant, the better. The most important thing is the material on their body. If the rock material is stronger, it means that the strength of the rock giant is more amazing.


    And this rockstorm is just that.


    It devoured the power of the extraterrestrial meteorite, which was a rock that fell from the outer starry sky. After being tempered by countless energies, there was only a small piece left when it fell to the ground.


    The rock storm is the force that constantly devours these meteorites from outside the sky, so that he has a body of rock, which is many times stronger than a body of steel.


    Even if it is hit by the king, it is unscathed, and it is known as the king with the strongest defense.


    Even if its drought fire wants to harm the body of the rock storm, it is extremely difficult. If it is the last thing it wants to provoke among the five kings, it is undoubtedly this rock storm.


    "Wait, where is my race''s spirit tree? Where is the spirit tree?" Suddenly, Rockstorm also discovered that in the Holy Land, it seemed that his own race''s spirit tree was missing, and the surrounding area was razed to the ground. The scene was astonishing.


    It suddenly changed its face: "Damn it, Han Ge, did you accidentally destroy the spirit tree during the battle? You are simply a sinner of the five major races through the ages."


    Yan Bao gritted his teeth and stared at Han Ge, thinking that it was Han Ge who destroyed the spirit tree during the battle.


    "Shut up, don''t think I''m as stupid as you." Han Ge pointed at Xia Ping, "The disappearance of the spirit trees of our five major races must have a great relationship with this human being. The spirit trees disappeared without a trace before I came. gone."


    It points to this culprit.


    "What?"


    Rock Storm''s original relaxed mood suddenly disappeared, and he stared at Xia Ping: "Human, what have you done? Where is the spirit tree of our rock giant family? Hand it over immediately."


    It was filled with a terrifying killing intent, almost condensed into substance, as if it had turned into a bloody world at this moment.


    Xia Ping spread his hands and said: "I don''t know anything, don''t wrong good people, maybe your spirit tree withered and disappeared."


    "Shut up, how could the spirit tree disappear by itself? After tens of thousands of years, it is still standing. What do you think it is? This is the spirit tree of our race?!" Yan Bao yelled angrily.


    Han Ge sneered and said: "Don''t talk nonsense with this human being, just capture him and torture him severely, then you will know where our spirit tree has gone."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the rock storm shot instantly, and it did not hesitate, because the race spirit tree had a lot to do with it, it went beyond face, it was about the life and death of the rock giant race.


    Now is not the time for a battle of spirits. Even if the two kings join forces to deal with a grandmaster at the same time, it will be a bit embarrassing, but compared with the heavy responsibility of losing the spirit tree, this is nothing at all.


    Its whole body was like a black ray of light, its speed was too fast to be seen by the naked eye, it arrived in front of Xia Ping in an instant, and it was punched in the air, weighing hundreds of tons.


    "What?!"


    Rock Storm was a little surprised, because it saw that Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, just stood in place like this, running the body protection magic skill, wanting to take his own punch forcefully.


    Immediately, it showed a sneer, feeling that this human being is really trying to die and is too overconfident.


    Even among the kings of the five major races, its power is the most terrifying, with the power to move mountains, even Han Ge, who is also the king, dare not take his punch forcefully.


    But this kid dared to be so arrogant, he was courting death or something.


    However, it didn''t hesitate, and struck with a punch, like a mountain collapsing or a river pouring down, bursting out with extreme violent power, and the air around it exploded inch by inch, like a missile exploding.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping was hit by this punch, and the air shook tens of thousands of times.


    The terrible penetrating power hit Xia Ping''s body all at once, and the protective energy around him was blasted to pieces, shattering like glass.


    The power gap is too large, even the Beiming body protection skill cannot completely absorb and digest the opponent''s attack power.


    Xia Ping''s whole body flew upside down, flying five or six kilometers along the midair.


    "Stupid, Rock Storm, look at what good deeds you have done." But Han Ge couldn''t be happy at all. Instead, he cursed and was very anxious, as if Rock Storm had done something terribly wrong.


    "What?!"


    Rock Storm was dumbfounded, and it instantly understood why Han Ge was so angry, because it saw Xia Ping, who was supposed to be vomiting blood in mid-air, but was running away when he was punched flying by him.


    The guy rolled in mid-air, with the impact of his fists, wings grew out of his back, like a big bird gliding, and fled towards the distance. He was more than ten kilometers away from them in just a few breaths.


    In other words, not only did my punch not kill this kid, but it also made him escape quickly with the help of this force.

 Chapter 1011

    "How did you escape?"


    Rock Storm didn''t even think to understand at this moment, how could this human being be so daring, he dared to take a punch from himself, just to use his own strength to escape.


    You know, its power is extremely powerful. If you are not careful, you may be beaten to death with a single punch, and you will be turned into meat sauce on the spot. At that time, you will not run away, but seek your own death.


    But Han Ge, who had fought with Xia Ping, knew that although the power of the rock storm dominated the five kings, no matter how powerful the power was, it did not surpass them by much.


    However, this human''s protective qi is extremely powerful. Dozens of layers of defense are arranged in an instant, and the layers are superimposed. Even if it is a full blow from the rock storm, it is impossible to kill him.


    Therefore, this bastard human being is talented and bold, and he is not afraid of the power of the rock storm at all.


    "Despicable, actually escaped."


    "Are you still a human being if you do this? It''s a shameless gangster."


    "Just now you boasted so well, but now you are running away and slipping away so fast, you are really shameless."


    "If you have the kind, stay and fight our patriarch for three hundred rounds."


    A group of guards were swearing at each other, thinking that this human being was too mean and shameless, before they started fighting, they were thinking of how to escape, without any spirit of martial arts.


    In the distance, Xia Ping could hear these guards yelling curses even if they were ten miles away, but he snorted. If it is despicable, how can it compare to these kings.


    It is obvious that if a king beats a grandmaster, it is considered bullying by the big, but now there is another one who plans to fight a grandmaster with two kings, who is shameless?


    Although he wants to fight the king and hone his martial arts skills, it doesn''t mean he wants to be abused or killed.


    One king is enough to deal with it, and two of them go together. Even if he has absolute confidence in himself, he doesn''t think he can still please him under this situation.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ping has gained enough benefits from this battle, and if he continues to fight, there will be no more benefits, so of course he has to run away, so why continue to entangle with these kings here.


    If it continues like this, what should we do if another king jumps out, then he will be in danger.


    Therefore, when he saw the rock storm appear, he knew that this battle could not be fought, so he planned how to escape.


    Sure enough, the group of aliens were caught off guard, and they didn''t expect that they would slip so fast and leave the battlefield all at once.


    "Don''t try to escape, do you think you can escape?!"


    The rock storm''s face turned green. Originally, it wanted to beat the human to death, but who knew it would help the human escape instead. If this matter got out, it might be ridiculed to death.


    Even once the humans escaped, they didn''t even know where the spiritual tree of their race was.


    Whoosh!


    It chased towards Xia Ping, volleying through the void, which is the sign of the King Realm. It has been able to break away from gravity and directly cross the void, and the speed is not known to be much faster than the Grandmaster.


    "Humans, don''t even try to run!"


    Han Ge also chased after it, and black flames shot out from its whole body, like a fireball, chasing after it, roaring, exceeding the speed of sound more than ten times.


    The two kings frantically pursued and tried to find Xia Ping''s whereabouts.


    But Xia Ping had expected the actions of the two kings, he hid in a rock giant''s house, and then got into the space ring in an instant.


    With a bang, the interspatial ring fell into the corner of the wall, mixed with a pile of gravel and sand, and their breaths also merged with each other, and just disappeared in this place without a sound.


    "What''s going on? What about humans?"


    The two kings Han Ge and Rock Storm chased after them, and they were all stunned. Originally, the two almost burned their own blood and reached the limit speed of this life, just to catch up with Xia Ping.


    But now there is no trace of Xia Ping, and even the breath of this human has disappeared.


    "This human aura disappeared in this place. He must have been hiding nearby and never escaped from our city." Han Ge''s face was extremely gloomy.


    It senses the surroundings mentally, trying to search for traces of Xia Ping, but no matter how hard it searches, it can''t find any traces of Xia Ping.


    The problem is, they clearly saw that this human being was at this place just now, but they didn''t know when they disappeared before their eyes. Even if this kid was fast, it wasn''t so fast.


    Now even the other party''s trace can''t be found, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Send the order, immediately mobilize all the troops, conduct a carpet search, find the trace of the human being, kill him without mercy, and block the whole city at the same time, so that even a fly can''t escape."


    Rockstorm let out an angry cry, and its sound waves rolled across the entire city, condensed into substance, and passed to the ears of the guards of the five major races, allowing them to search the entire city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But after half a day passed, it was already noon the next day.


    The soldiers of the five major races who had gone out also rushed back quickly, and they also joined the search team, checking every corner, and the search intensity was unprecedentedly increased.


    But even so, they still couldn''t find any trace of Xia Ping, as if they disappeared into this world out of thin air.


    After hearing the news, the two kings, Han Ge and Rock Storm, had extremely gloomy faces, as black as ink, like dark clouds, and no guards dared to approach the two kings who were in a bad mood, for fear of being affected.


    "Damn human, did he really escape from our city? What method did he use?" Han Ge gritted his teeth, with a terrifying anger brewing in his heart. It can be said that he has never been so angry in his life.


    "After conducting such a rigorous search, I''m afraid that human has really escaped from our town." Yan Bao said helplessly, "Even if we continue to search, it will be useless."


    "Should we just let that human being go? He made the spirit trees of our five major races disappear. He must have done this." Han Ge was very unwilling.


    There was a hint of coldness in Yan Bao''s eyes: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, what grows on the spirit tree are only immature five-element spirit fruits, and the energy of these spirit fruits is not enough."


    "Even if the human being gets it, he won''t be promoted to the King Realm. He must still stay in this secret realm."


    "As long as he doesn''t advance to the King Realm, he won''t be able to get out of this prison. Sooner or later we will meet again."


    Its tone was murderous, and this incident also gave it a slap, making it furious.


    Then, Rock Storm continued: "Now our main job is to build the ancestor altar and contact the brothers of the same family in the depths of the universe. As long as we contact them, then we can get out of this prison."


    "We can even use the power of our brothers from the same race to invade the world where humans and monsters coexist, and kill these enemies without leaving any traces of them."


    "This is the top priority of our five major races."


    Han Ge also nodded, once the ancestral altar is completed, the humans and monster races will definitely be finished, and they will definitely not be able to compete with the power of the five major races in the universe.


    At that time, even if this human being fled to the ends of the earth, it would be a dead end.

 Chapter 1012

    At this moment, the slime station is a huge lake with clear water.


    Although it is said to be a lake, it is actually similar to the sea, with a depth of thousands of meters. At the bottom of the lake, there are deep mountains under the sea, and there are many caves inside the deep mountains.


    Slimes live in these caves, and the surrounding mountains seem to emit a transparent energy, isolating the lake water, forming a huge living place. .


    Lots of slimes come and go in this place, performing various activities.


    And at this time, in a certain cave in this deep mountain, a ring was lying quietly on the dirt.


    "Is this where the slime family lives? It''s really interesting."


    Xia Ping mentally perceives the surroundings and perceives the place where the slime lives. This is because he deliberately came to this place in order to avoid the capture of the five major races, and he did not stay quietly in the corner.


    After all, the search of the five major races is really crazy. Searching everywhere is like digging three feet into the ground.


    No matter how small the interspatial ring is, there is still a possibility of being discovered. If the guards of the five major races find this ring, they will think it is a rare treasure and pick it up.


    At that time, he might be the turtle in the urn.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Xia Ping felt that the safest place in this city was the residence of the slime clan.


    No matter what, it was a huge lake. In the underwater world, except for slimes, creatures of the other four major races could not survive, and they would not come here for no reason.


    Therefore, Xia Ping also used the invisibility bead to quickly hide his figure, and quietly hid in the residence of the slime family, silently, no slime could find his trace.


    It is estimated that the soldiers of the five major races could not have imagined that humans would hide in the underwater world, so they kept searching for places on land, but they didn''t know that this was just doing useless work.


    "Xia Ping, there seems to be a treasure in this place."


    Suddenly, the voice of the cat fairy came over.


    "Is there a treasure?" Xia Ping''s heart moved. He knew that the cat fairy had an exploration instrument, which could explore the area within a radius of ten thousand miles, and learned about the distribution of the strength of various creatures, as well as the existence of various treasures.


    So the cat fairy said that there are treasures here, so there must be treasures.


    "where?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked.


    "It''s in the deepest part of this cave." The Cat Immortal pointed to the northeast direction. In this mountain at the bottom of the lake, one cave is connected to another cave, continuous and deep, like a complicated maze.


    But under Maoxianren''s exploration instrument, it was nothing at all, and it was detected clearly in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping came out of the space ring, activated the invisibility bead, concealed his figure, and immediately followed the instructions of the cat fairy, and quickly went deep into the cave.


    Along the way, many slime soldiers also appeared, but none of them could find Xia Ping''s figure. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t know that there had been human invasion here.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping meandered all the way, and he didn''t know how many kilometers he walked, and finally entered the deepest part of this cave, which was a huge space.


    When Xia Ping came to this place, there were no slimes around. It seemed that this was a forbidden place, and no slimes were allowed to approach.


    "Huh? Is this an altar?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he found that this huge space was a mysterious altar, engraved with numerous mysterious patterns on the altar, it seemed that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was slowly pouring into this altar.


    On the altar of Nuoda, a green egg appeared, and densely packed mysterious golden lines appeared on the eggshell, exuding a mysterious and noble atmosphere.


    Other than that, there is nothing on the altar.


    "An egg?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was only one egg on Nuo Da''s altar. Could it be that this group of slimes were enshrining this mysterious green egg? !


    What on earth is this egg so precious? !


    "No way, this, this is the egg of the golden slime?" Seeing this egg, the cat fairy couldn''t help crying, unable to hide his inner shock at all.


    "Gold slime? What is this?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    "The so-called golden slime is the royal family of the slime family, with a special blood!"


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "If the internal attribute of ordinary slime is water attribute, but the golden slime is different, its own attribute is nothing."


    "It even has a heaven-defying ability, that is devour!"


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, and wanted to continue listening to Mao Xianren.


    The Cat Immortal didn''t give a shit, and continued: "The reason why the slime family can become a famous race in the universe is because they have the royal family''s golden slime."


    "They have the power of devouring. They can increase their own strength by devouring the substances of all things in the world, and they can also refine the power of these substances on themselves."


    "That is to say, if there are enough resources, they can become infinitely stronger. This is a race against the sky."


    It sounds very excited.


    "so smart."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, very curious about this egg.


    "Of course it''s powerful. After all, even among the slime family, golden slimes are extremely rare. It was not born through the combination of golden slimes, but through mutation."


    Mao Xianren said: "In other words, even the slime family doesn''t know when a golden slime will be born. It can only be based on luck. Sometimes a golden slime may not appear in tens of thousands of years. "


    Xia Ping nodded. No wonder the group of slimes enshrined this golden slime egg as a god. If it was a member of the royal family, it would not be surprising.


    The cat fairy clenched his fists and said: "But the old man is not excited about this, but the golden slime is a famous pet in the human world. If you can get one and tame it thoroughly, it will be heaven-defying. .¡±


    "It is said that there was an ancient sage who, when he was young, was so lucky that he found a golden slime. The two grew up together and fought in the starry sky."


    "With the power of this saint-level slime, that saint is almost invincible, even saints of the same level can be killed, ruling thousands of star fields."


    "At the beginning, the owner searched for an unknown period of time, across countless star fields, but couldn''t find a golden slime. I didn''t expect to find one in this rural place. I was so lucky."


    Speaking of this, it couldn''t suppress the excitement in its heart at all: "If you can subdue this golden slime and keep cultivating it, it will definitely not be a big problem to become a strong one in the future."

 Chapter 1013

    "But it''s just an egg, it hasn''t hatched yet."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and pointed to the green egg on the altar. He could feel that the egg did have the rhythm of life, but it was still in a deep sleep, and it didn''t look like it was hatching at all.


    "It''s good if it hasn''t hatched. If it really hatched, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to tame." The cat fairy chuckled, and stroked his gray beard.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "But how should it hatch? This egg seems to have been in this place for a long time, as if it has never hatched."


    He instinctively felt that this egg seemed to have stayed on this altar for a long time.


    "This is the egg of a golden slime. It is not so easy to hatch it." Cat Fairy said, "It needs a unique ritual to wake it up, otherwise it will always be in a deep sleep, tens of thousands of years can not Hatching is normal.


    If it was in the original universe, the egg of this golden slime would definitely hatch, but this group of slimes have cut off their inheritance, so they don''t know how to wake up this egg. "


    "Fortunately, the old master also got this special awakening ceremony in order to find the golden slime, otherwise I would not be able to hatch this egg."


    It smiled.


    "What is the method?"


    Xia Ping asked immediately.


    Therefore, the Cat Immortal taught Xia Ping the awakening ceremony, which requires engraving a special formation with his own blood on the egg. This formation is called the Soul Contract Formation.


    Once this formation is signed, Xia Ping''s soul will be bound to the golden slime, so that the golden slime will no longer betray and become a companion pet.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately started. He bit his finger, bleeding, and immediately drew a soul contract array on the green mysterious egg.


    Immediately, bright red mysterious lines appeared on the green eggshell, and it didn''t take long for the soul contract formation to be drawn.


    "this!"


    The cat fairy''s pupils contracted, and it noticed something abnormal, because when the blood dripped from Xia Ping''s body, it was not the blood of ordinary humans, it was like molten lava, containing terrible flames and huge energy.


    The blood dripped on the green egg shell, and was greedily absorbed by the egg, and penetrated into the deepest part of it in an instant, as if the vitality of the egg had been activated.


    clatter~~


    When the blood melted into the deep inside of the egg, the whole egg emitted bursts of red light, as if surrounded by a ball of flames, and a phoenix was faintly crying.


    The temperature of the entire cave is rising sharply, and the altar seems to be a bit unable to withstand the temperature of the flames, showing signs that it is about to be burned into lava.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The cat fairy was dumbfounded. Even though it knew about this soul contract array, it had seen its old master use it countless times, but it had never seen it like this.


    Obviously, under the use of Xia Ping, this soul contract array has undergone an incredible mutation.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the blood on this kid?!"


    The cat fairy stared at Xia Ping''s dripping blood, and it soon discovered that the blood contained the aura of the most noble, ancient, chaotic, dark, hell, nothingness, etc., like an ancient existence.


    It was a bloodline that was many times older than his old master. It seemed to be the master of the universe. It seemed to have a faint hallucination. A divine bird comparable to the sun appeared in front of his eyes. When a feather fell, it seemed to burn a star field and burn the universe into a landslide.


    "No way, is this still a human being? Isn''t it a descendant of an ancient god?!" The cat fairy was dumbfounded, and he didn''t find such a thing when he checked Xia Ping''s body before.


    Obviously, it wasn''t that there was a problem with the testing equipment at the base, but that the blood was too noble. Even advanced testing equipment couldn''t detect anything, which was beyond the detection range of the equipment.


    Clap clap! ! !


    At this moment, when the soul contract formation was drawn and a large amount of blood melted into the egg, the egg immediately cracked, crackling like glass, and countless cracks appeared.


    And from these cracks, a ten thousand zhang golden light also burst out, like a round of golden sun, people''s eyes can hardly be opened under such light.


    But it was nothing to Xia Ping who had the Golden Crow Eye of Hell. He stared at the egg and saw pieces of eggshells falling on the altar with crackling noises.


    Not long after, all the eggshells fell off, and the light disappeared, and a chubby creature appeared from inside the green egg, with a pair of watery golden eyes. It looks like a cute thing, very elastic.


    Indistinctly, golden lines emerged from its transparent body, as if golden flames were emerging.


    Xia Ping instinctively felt that there was an inexplicable connection between his soul and this slime, and he seemed to be able to perceive the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of it at any time, as if the two were one.


    "Slime!"


    The golden slime let out a cheer, as if it sensed Xia Ping''s existence, it jumped in front of Xia Ping all of a sudden, and dawdled towards Xia Ping, the movements were very intimate.


    And it was subconsciously hugged by Xia Ping.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that this slime''s body was very elastic, and it felt very comfortable when pinched.


    "By the way, I have to give you a name. I''ll call you Xiaojin from now on." Xia Ping rolled his eyes and saw its pair of golden eyes. He immediately gave it a name for future exchange.


    "Slime, slime."


    Gold Slime Xiaojin seemed very excited, and dawdled towards Xia Ping.


    Gulu Gulu~~


    Immediately, there was a sound of drumming in its stomach, obviously very hungry.


    "Hungry?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Xiao Jin turned around, left Xia Ping''s arms, returned to the altar, grabbed the eggshells on the ground with his small hands, and ate them, it seemed very delicious.


    After eating these eggshells, it seemed that it was still not satisfied, so it stared at the altar again.


    Then it opened its small mouth again, and gnawed at the altar like this, eating mouthfuls, and within a few breaths, it ate a small half of the altar.


    "No way? Can this be eaten?! It''s just a foodie."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. He could perceive that the material used to make this altar was very unusual. Even if he hit with all his strength, he could only create a fist mark on it, and it could not be destroyed at all.


    But in front of this golden slime, it was quickly devoured like chocolate.

 Chapter 1014

    "sharp."


    The scene in front of him was also seen by the Cat Immortal. It has a lot of experience and knowledge. Of course, it knows what the material for making this altar is. It is a kind of metal mica steel that is more famous in the universe.


    The outer shells of ordinary super battleships are all made of mica steel. Even if they are hit by a Star Destroyer cannon, they cannot destroy the defense of the mica steel in a short time.


    It is conceivable how strong the hardness of mica steel is, how many times harder than diamonds.


    But now it is actually eaten by this golden slime as if it were chocolate, like a snack.


    "It''s too strong."


    Cat Fairy knows that even though golden slime has infinite potential, when it is born, it is actually not much different from ordinary slime. It has a little ability, but it is also limited.


    Therefore, their phagocytosis ability is not very strong when they are born, they can only devour some ordinary steel, rocks, etc., as food to replenish their own energy.


    It is impossible to swallow a special metal like mica steel. If you swallow it reluctantly, you will only suffer from malnutrition and cannot digest and absorb it at all.


    But looking at the appearance of this golden slime, there is no sense of reluctance at all, it is extremely relaxed, and one can imagine how powerful its devouring power is.


    The initial devouring power is so terrifying, if it grows fully, then it will still be possible.


    "Could it be that it has mutated?"


    Cat Immortal recalled what happened when Xia Ping signed the soul contract formation just now. A large amount of golden energy was absorbed by this golden slime, making it saturated, which is why all kinds of changes occurred.


    But thinking of this, it is a little frightened. Ordinary golden slime is perverted enough, and now it continues to mutate, how bad it will become.


    Immediately, its eyes looking at Xia Ping became extremely strange. It was obvious that this kid was just an aborigine in a remote place. It was incredible why he always did such things that would shock even a servant of a saint like him.


    Could it be that this kid''s origin is bigger than his origin as a servant of the saint?


    baji baji~~


    A few minutes later, the several-meter-high altar made entirely of mica steel was completely swallowed up by this golden slime, leaving nothing behind.


    But its volume still hasn''t changed much, it''s almost the same as before, as if a different-dimensional space is installed in its stomach, which is very incredible.


    "Slime."


    Xiao Jin was lying on the ground, stroking his stomach with his small hands, looking full of food, and fell asleep right here, with bubbles coming out.


    "Fell asleep?!"


    Xia Ping looked at this snack with a speechless face, he was really a carefree little guy.


    "After all, it is still a newborn baby, and it is relatively lethargic. After it digests the mica steel, it will probably evolve rapidly." Cat Immortal explained.


    This is the characteristic of the slime family. As long as there are enough resources, they can evolve rapidly, and there is almost no bottleneck at all.


    But this also means that the slime family is very expensive. Without enough resources, it is impossible to cultivate a powerful helper. If ordinary people raise one, they will go bankrupt directly.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping nodded, grabbed it with his big hand, and threw it into the interspatial ring, letting it rest temporarily inside.


    He looked around, except for this golden slime, there were no other treasures in this space.


    "Okay, everything is settled. It seems that it''s time to devour the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit. This time I''m going to break through to the King Realm in one fell swoop." He took out the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, his eyes glowing hot.


    King Realm!


    This is a supreme state in the sky world, once it is broken through, it is similar to a fish jumping over a dragon''s gate. Among the tens of billions of human beings, there are not many human beings who can be promoted to the king.


    It can be said that becoming a king is the biggest dream of all ordinary people.


    When he was in Yanhuangxing, Xia Ping never thought that he would be able to advance to the King Realm one day. At that time, Grand Master was also an unattainable dream for him.


    But in just one year, he has grown to this level, which is really unimaginable.


    "Do you really want to eat the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit right now and advance to the King Realm?" Suddenly, the Cat Immortal asked.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "What''s wrong? Can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, once you eat these five spiritual fruits, according to your current savings, it is estimated that it will not be a big problem to break through to the king''s realm, but in this way, you will not be able to stay in this special space and will be quickly excluded .¡± Cat Immortal pointed out this extremely important question.


    Excluded? !


    Xia Ping also suddenly thought of this question. If he was really promoted to the King Realm at this moment, he might be expelled from this special space in an instant.


    "If you leave this special space now, what about the plan of the five major races to build the ancestral altar?" The cat fairy said in a deep voice, "If they are really successfully built by them, they will attract the aliens of the five major races in the depths of the universe. Come here, at that time, the Cloud Realm may be completely destroyed, and it is impossible to resist it."


    Even though these five major races are not considered the peak races in the universe, they are still relatively powerful races. Even if such a race sends a small army over, it can destroy the Cloud Realm dozens of times.


    Compared with those races that can span countless star fields, the humans in the sky realm are still too fragile.


    "Indeed, now I can''t just leave like this, I have to destroy this ancestral altar." Xia Ping nodded, once those aliens come down, not only will there be a big problem in the Yunxiao Realm, even Yanhuangxing Maybe they will be invaded by that group of aliens, and then my parents will be finished.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    "However, in this way, the five-element spirit fruit cannot be eaten for the time being."


    Xia Ping did not expect that even if he got the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, he would not be able to take it immediately to promote himself to the King Realm, but this is also a matter of no choice, and this matter must be postponed temporarily.


    Anyway, the Five Elements Spirit Fruit was already in his hands, so it didn''t matter when he could eat it.


    "maybe."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "If you just take a spirit fruit, it probably won''t be able to elevate you to the King Realm, but it can elevate you to the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven Realm."


    "If you are promoted to the Ninth Heaven of Grandmaster, your strength will be greatly improved, and it will not be too difficult to deal with those cultivators in the Zifu Realm at that time."


    Xia Ping nodded, without further ado, he immediately left this dangerous cave to prevent the slime guards from coming over, and then he came to a secret and remote cave entrance and hid in it.


    Then he hid in the interspatial ring, immediately took a wood spirit fruit, began to retreat and cultivate, and was promoted to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the Grandmaster.

 Chapter 1015

    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping ate this wood spirit fruit, it melted in his mouth, and it immediately turned into wood spirit liquid, which quickly entered his body along his throat.


    At the same time, the Pure Yang Immortality Art was running, and the whole body turned into a huge alchemy furnace, and the flames in the depths of the dantian Qi sea ignited, quickly refining these wood spirit liquids.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping immediately felt that this wood spirit fruit contained huge life energy, which was stronger than any pill or spirit fruit he had eaten before, and it was simply the essence of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all his pores are open, extremely comfortable, greedily absorbing the huge energy emanating from this spiritual fruit, and merging it into every cell in his body.


    At the same time, these medicinal powers are quickly transformed into gang qi after being refined by the dantian qi sea, and go out from the dantian qi sea, along the meridians, and swim through the whole body, rumbling like a rushing river.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    As these stellar qi rose to a higher level, those acupoints on Xia Ping''s body that had not yet been opened could not withstand the majestic impact of the stellar qi at this moment, and were quickly opened up one by one.


    This is simply overwhelming, even if you want to resist it, you can''t resist it.


    "Just one spirit fruit has such medicinal power. If five spirit fruits are taken at the same time, it will be amazing." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He knew why the five elements spirit fruit has the power to promote ordinary people to the state of kings. It is indeed a spiritual fruit cultivated by the five major races with all their efforts, and it really has the power to surpass the world.


    Even though the energy he needs far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators, this wood spirit fruit can still meet his cultivation needs. It is conceivable how strange this kind of heaven and earth spirit fruit is.


    No wonder the ancient demon race was so powerful back then, and there were demon saints who appeared, but they were so eager for the spiritual fruits of the five major races, and they did not hesitate to take the risk of offending the five major races, but also secretly snatched these five major races back.


    This is indeed the supreme treasure that lays the foundation for the continued prosperity of the race.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xia Ping has been refining the majestic medicinal power of the wood spirit fruit, opening up acupoints one by one, and at the end, his body suddenly shook, and the last acupoint was broken through by a large amount of stellar energy.


    Grandmaster Nine Heavens!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had finally stepped into the realm of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens. The stellar qi above each acupoint was rumbling, filling his whole body with strength.


    His muscles, bones, meridians, and skin have also been further tempered and his strength has also been greatly improved as he was promoted to the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven.


    Even the spiritual power in his mind has improved rapidly, and a large number of soul crystals have melted and quickly integrated into his soul, allowing the spiritual power to continuously improve.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was shocked. He felt that his originally vast brain area was full of spiritual power at this moment, and it all turned into a gray mist, which almost filled the entire brain area.


    Because these mental fogs are extremely dense, it seems that they are about to turn into a liquid state.


    It is said that after the Zifu is opened, the spiritual power will be liquefied, which is an important sign of being promoted to the king''s realm, and such spiritual power is not known to be much stronger than the master.


    At this moment, a virtual figure appeared in the depths of his mind, and he began to practice his own martial arts, Wan Beast Boxing, Nail Head and Seven Arrows Skills, Beiming Body Protecting Skills, Unmoving Tathagata Palm, Heavenly Dragon Eight Music, Heaven Epic, Introducing Star Art, Pure Yang Immortality Art, Four Seasons Sword Art, Hell Suppressing Demon Spear and so on.


    Through such exercises, it seems that these martial arts have been integrated into his blood and become instinct, which makes his understanding of each martial art to a higher level.


    Suddenly, as if Fu Ling''s heart was so strong, Xia Ping couldn''t help but let out a sound: "Woo! Goo! Ba! Well! Hum! Acridine! Heh! Heh!"


    This is Tianlong Octave!


    Saying these eight syllables, the earth trembled and the earth resonated, and the surrounding air trembled faintly, as if a dragon was roaring.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, the area with a radius of tens of miles is affected.


    Many slimes were shocked. They felt an inexplicable fear. It seemed that a sky dragon was roaring. It was a supreme existence and could not be matched at all.


    But they couldn''t find the source of such a sound, and they didn''t know where it came from.


    "This is Tianlong''s voice, how could he understand?!"


    The Cat Immortal stared at Xia Ping in disbelief. One must know that the dragon race is one of the peak races in the universe, and its strength is no less than that of the human race.


    And the syllables of the dragon clan are top secret, and people who are not of considerable status, or who come from ancient orthodox traditions, will not know it at all.


    Legend has it that the voice of the dragon contains the supreme mystery of power, which can develop the treasures of the human body, stimulate potential, and temper the body. Many human beings want to learn the syllable of the dragon, but there is no way.


    But Xia Ping has learned it, which is really incredible.


    The cat fairy felt that this kid was extremely mysterious, as if shrouded in a cloud of fog, he couldn''t see the real details at all, it could be described as unfathomable.


    With the utterance of these eight syllables, Xia Ping''s body produced a strange vibration, and the vitality of the surrounding world twisted, as if a phantom of a heavenly dragon appeared, looking up to the sky and roaring.


    Not only his body, but even his soul vibrated, as if it was a cry from the soul.


    "No way, the martial art of Tianlong Bayin is not only the unique knowledge of sound waves, but also can temper spiritual power?!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and as he continued to read the eight Tianlong syllables, he continued to deepen his knowledge. The more he understood them, the more he felt that these eight syllables contained great power, and seemed to have supreme mysteries.


    Once it is read out, it seems to form a vibration with the heaven and the earth, and it can mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, his soul was slowly tainted with a trace of dragon power, with a natural majesty, his soul was constantly trembling, and it seemed that he was being greatly tempered, and many spiritual impurities were expelled, making his soul more refined. pure.


    He immediately understood that although Tianlong Bayin''s attack power is only middle-grade king-level, the secret it contains is far beyond the middle-level king-level.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping kept chanting these eight syllables, tempering his mental power, and after a long time of tempering, the mental power on his body was originally a thread, soft and could be easily broken.


    But with the tempering of the Tianlong Bayin and the removal of impurities, it is as tough as cowhide. If you want to break it now, it is not that simple.


    In an instant, the purple gate appeared in his mind.


    The gate of the Zifu, which was impossible to break through no matter what, at this moment Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and countless strands of spiritual power gathered together, condensing into a gray spear.


    Boom!


    He just poked it lightly, and the spear pierced out, and immediately the gate of the Purple Mansion was trembling, and tiny cracks appeared, as if it was about to collapse like this.

 Chapter 1016

    "No way, can it be said that I can open up the Purple Mansion now and smash the gate of the Purple Mansion?" Xia Ping felt that he was not far from the Purple Mansion Realm, as long as he wanted, he could step into the Purple Mansion Realm at any time .


    But he held back.


    First of all, if the matter of the five major races is not resolved, if you rashly promote to the King Realm, you will definitely be excluded from this secret space.


    The second is that he has not successfully opened up all the acupoints on his body, and has not allowed his body to reach its peak state. If he opens up the Zifu now, it may leave physical damage.


    It''s better to wait for him to raise his energy and spirit to the peak state before opening up the Zifu, so that his potential will be endless and his body will not be left with irreparable big mistakes.


    Otherwise, he will regret it for the rest of his life if he hastily promoted to the King Realm.


    "It''s really hard to find anywhere in the world, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. I was still thinking about how to temper my spiritual power before, but I didn''t expect that Tianlong Bayin is a supreme secret method for tempering the spirit."


    Xia Ping was very happy and felt that he had found a treasure.


    The more he practiced Tianlong Bayin, the more he felt that this martial art was unfathomable. If he practiced to a high level, his soul would be contaminated with dragon power.


    With a roar, everything will surrender, and the spirit will collapse.


    Thinking of this, he suppressed the urge to break through the king realm, slowly consolidated his soaring stellar qi cultivation, and continuously operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to make his body accustomed to the soaring power


    ...


    After a day, Xia Ping finally came out of the closed door. He had absorbed the power of his master, Jiu Chongtian, and his combat power had more than doubled than before.


    Even if Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba tribe, came again now, he would beat Han Ge half to death with his bare hands.


    He is now more confident than ever. Relying on his stellar energy, which is dozens of times larger than that of ordinary cultivators, coupled with saint-level martial arts, ordinary purple mansion realm cultivators are no match for him at all.


    "Slime!"


    At this moment, the slime who stayed in the space ring finally woke up from his deep sleep. It swallowed a large amount of mica steel, which also gave it great benefits.


    But its body is still the same as before, about the size of a football, and it doesn''t seem to have changed at all.


    "Senior, what is the use of this golden slime?"


    Xia Ping put the golden slime in his hand, squeezed it lightly, and felt that it was just a cute pet that would only eat all day long, and it didn''t look like a powerful helper no matter what.


    He looked at the cat fairy.


    "It''s very useful."


    The cat fairy stroked his gray beard: "The most important thing is that slimes have an ability, which is mimicry. It can change into various forms according to the owner''s wishes."


    "Like the ancient saint mentioned earlier, the slime beside him becomes a piece of weapon armor covering the whole body without any gaps."


    "With this saint-level armor, he is invincible, no saint-level attack can hurt him at all, and he is invincible before fighting."


    "Of course, if you want to mimic what you want, you need to swallow something."


    "For example, if you want to mimic a weapon, you must devour a large amount of iron ore, as well as various special minerals."


    "The more precious and powerful these minerals are, the more powerful the slime will become as a weapon."


    Skeuomorphism? arms? According to the master''s will? !


    Hearing the cat fairy''s words, Xia Ping subconsciously looked at the golden slime, and his heart moved, as if he had an inexplicable connection with the golden slime''s soul.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the golden slime''s body changed dramatically. It was originally in a gelatinous state, but it instantly became a three-foot sharp blade.


    Under the radiance of the surrounding light, bursts of cold light emanated, with the sharpness of cutting iron like mud.


    boom!


    Xia Ping held the sharp blade, stroked lightly, and with a puff, a rock in front of him was cut in half instantly, and the incision was smooth, just like cutting into tofu.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping was shocked, this sword was sharper and stronger than any blade he had seen before, even a treasure he had obtained before - Yanlong Excalibur, it was completely incomparable.


    This is a sword transformed by slime swallowing mica steel. It has the sharpness and tenacity of mica steel. Even the Star Destroyer cannon cannon-stop.


    "Huh? Can it be extended?!"


    Xia Ping suddenly sensed some information from the slime, and with a subconscious movement, the sharp blade in his hand became longer, hundreds of meters long, and pierced through the mountain wall in front of him.


    He was dumbfounded, this sword was too terrifying, who could have imagined that it could be extended.


    If he fights with the enemy with this sword, suddenly the sword becomes longer and pierces the enemy''s body in an instant, so that the enemy will die without knowing what happened.


    But it is natural to be able to grow longer.


    After all, it is still a slime in essence, which belongs to the colloidal state and has the characteristics of almost infinite extension. Combined with the toughness and sharpness of mica steel, it is almost invincible.


    "It can still be divided!"


    But this was just the beginning, with Xia Ping''s heart moving, the sword extended out and split from the middle in an instant, and dozens of sharp blades appeared immediately.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of sharp blades stabbed out from the ground, tearing apart the ground, destroying the rocks on the ground to pieces, and even cutting them into powder.


    This is like a mountain of knives and hell, nothing can resist it.


    Just imagine, when this precious sword is cut, dozens of hundreds, even thousands of sharp blades appear instantly, and they are still invincible, which enemy can resist it.


    With this weapon, even if one is against a thousand, it will not be a problem.


    "This is simply an endless battle blade!"


    Xia Ping loves to hold this weapon without hesitation. No wonder the golden slime is desired by countless powers in the universe. Even the star gate masters want it, and it takes a lot of effort to find it.


    With a golden slime, it is equivalent to having the best weapon, and it is a weapon that is constantly evolving.


    As long as you have enough resources, you can become infinitely powerful, who can resist such youhuo.


    It can be said that after having the golden slime, the desire for other weapons is not so great.


    "Swallowing mica steel alone is so powerful. If it also swallows more precious metal ores, wouldn''t it be possible to continue to evolve? At that time, with this sword, you can kill a king with one sword without panting. .¡±


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and became more and more excited. He knew that he really got a huge harvest this time.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the slime changed from the blade state again, and instantly turned into a green bracelet, hanging on Xia Ping''s right wrist like this.


    This is also the characteristic of slime, which is ever-changing, and there is no need to specially put it in the space ring.


    After all, this is a weapon, and if you carry it with you, you can deal with all kinds of emergencies.

 Chapter 1018

    "Stop dreaming."


    Hearing this, Liu Qi sneered: "Don''t say that I don''t know his current whereabouts at all. Even if I do know, do you think I will tell you wolf-hearted people?"


    "Even if you die, you don''t want to get a dime from me."


    The three old human masters all looked at Wu Quan and the others with a sneer, their eyes full of contempt, they had lived for hundreds of years, they had never experienced anything, even if they were tortured, it was the same thing.


    Moreover, they have lived for such a long time, and they are not as afraid of death as they were when they were young. This is just a reincarnation, and they will be a hero again eighteen years later.


    "you!"


    Wu Quan and the others gritted their teeth. If ordinary people said such words, they would think that the other party was bluffing, but the people who said these words were old masters who had lived for hundreds of years. Their willpower was like steel. It is not comparable to young people. If you say you can''t speak out, you will definitely not speak out.


    They will not doubt the will of these old masters.


    "Forget it, you''re not the only ones who know the news. Don''t think you''re of much use. If you don''t tell it, won''t others? They all withstood the severe torture." At this time, Lu Shan said sinisterly.


    He looked around, glanced at the monsters around him, and finally his eyes fell on Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "I recognize this chick. It seems that she was once captured by that bitch Xia Ping, and she was also taken into her mansion for several days. I don''t know what happened."


    Ren Haodan pointed to Tu Linglong, he also knew something about what happened to Xia Ping.


    "I also remembered, this is the saint rabbit Linglong of the Wanyaoshan clan."


    "Worthy of being a demon saint, she is indeed stunningly beautiful and coveted."


    "It''s said that that bitch Xia Ping is as lustful as her life. I don''t know how many women she has harmed. It is estimated that this chick fell into the hands of that bitch. How could she get anything good? She must have been raped long ago."


    "So, this Tu Linglong is Xia Ping''s woman?!"


    "Well, it''s almost inseparable, and Qing Luan next to him may not be able to escape Xia Ping''s poisonous hands."


    "Nimma, this beast has come to the secret realm for trials, and brought two women with it, hugging from left to right, enjoying the blessing of being equal to everyone."


    "Damn it, I''m not convinced. Why are we so miserable in this trial secret realm? We were hunted down like dogs, and we were taken as captives and tortured, but this kid lived so comfortably."


    "No one can die, but Xia Ping must die."


    Wu Quan and the others recalled all the things that happened before. Their hatred for Xia Ping was so strong that even three rivers of water could not wash it away.


    At the same time, they saw two peerless beauties, Tu Linglong and Qingluan, being spoiled by Xia Ping every day. Comparing the two, they were almost mad with jealousy.


    "Say, girl, where exactly is Xia Ping? If you don''t tell me, you''ll see me. Brothers like us are here, who do you want to serve later?"


    Wu Quan stared at Tu Linglong coldly, with an evil look on his face.


    "Hey, a group of despicable humans, don''t dream, I won''t say anything."


    Tu Linglong snorted coldly.


    "You won''t say anything? You are loyal to Xia Ping, and you are already sleeping with him, so you are reluctant to leave him?" Wu Quan said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter, I will make you forget him later. "


    The other human masters laughed sinisterly.


    "You, what do you want to do, don''t come here, or I will lose my temper." Tu Linglong glared at the group of human masters.


    "Go mad? At this point, how can you go mad? Show me how you go mad." Hearing these words, Wu Quan and the others felt as if they had heard some big joke, thinking that it was just a powerless struggle.


    Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, was sitting behind him, he was the king, with such a strong man by his side, no matter how these monsters struggled, it would be useless.


    "You guys are going too far."


    Qingluan''s expression was calm, and she looked at the group of human masters lightly, as if no emotion could be expressed on her face.


    "Excessive? What happened later will be called excessive. You still want to defend that bitch Xia Ping. You are all loyal. When did monsters and humans become so united? Have you been brainwashed by him?"


    Wu Quan''s face was ferocious: "I want to see if you are still so stubborn after being tortured. Come on, arrest her immediately, and I will serve her personally."


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with this group of ignorant people anymore, because Han Ge behind him seemed to be impatient, and bursts of murderous intent spread from behind.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, more than a dozen human masters stood up, wanting to catch Qingluan and Tu Linglong.


    "no solution anymore."


    All of a sudden, Qingluan took out a transparent sphere from his body, and the monster power on his body was quickly poured into it, and immediately the sphere erupted with a burst of energy.


    With Qingluan''s body as the center, a huge energy shield formed, and then quickly expanded to cover a radius of one kilometer.


    All Qingluan''s hostile enemies will be quickly repelled by this energy shield.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen human masters were caught off guard and were sent flying for two or three kilometers, coughing up blood on the spot, and finally fell in mid-air, smashing out a human-shaped pothole.


    "What? Isn''t this the demon clan''s most treasured Tiangang defense ball? How could it be on you?" Wu Quan and the others were shocked, and immediately recognized the treasure Qingluan was holding.


    The human race and the monster race have fought several times, and the details of each other have been found out very clearly.


    And this Tiangang defensive ball has also appeared several times in the war between the monster race and the human race, and each time it has caused huge results, which is deeply remembered by the human masters.


    Liu Qi and other old human masters were also very shocked. They didn''t expect Qingluan to get such a treasure, because this treasure is extremely powerful, and once it is used, it will have absolute defense.


    It is impossible for ordinary kings to break through the defense of the Tiangang defensive ball.


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    Qingluan''s expression was indifferent. For this trial, everyone from all over Wan Yao Mountain attached great importance to it.


    In order to avoid any accidents in this trial, in order to prevent the geniuses Qingluan and Tu Linglong who have not been born for thousands of years from dying, some old monsters in Wanyao Mountain spent their money, resisted all opinions, and took out various treasures to let Qing Luan and Tu Linglong defend themselves.


    And this Tiangang defensive ball is one of them. In addition, they have many ways to save their lives.


    "Treasure?!"


    In the distance, the eyes of Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba tribe, suddenly lit up, and there was a hint of greed in his heart, because it was basically impossible to obtain treasures in this secret realm.


    So the patriarchs of the five major clans are all unarmed.


    If one can get a treasure from this monster, then its power will definitely increase greatly.

 Chapter 1019

    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Ge didn''t talk nonsense with Qingluan and other monsters at all, it flew into the air from behind, punched in the air, as heavy as Mount Tai, and smashed hard on the defensive cover.


    With a bang, the protective cover immediately vibrated back and forth, almost deformed by the blow, showing a bumpy state, and the whole earth trembled, as if an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6 had occurred.


    Many monsters were horrified, staring at Han Ge, fearing that Han Ge''s punch would shatter their defenses. In this way, they were really doomed this time.


    Fortunately for them, this punch was still unable to break through the power of Tiangang''s defensive ball. It just bounced back instantly after a bump, knocking Han Ge away.


    "What a powerful defense force."


    Hange''s pupils contracted, and it backed up hundreds of meters, staring at the defensive air shield in front of it, its fists were numb at this moment, even with its strength in the purple mansion, it would not be able to break it for a while.


    One can imagine the power of this treasure.


    "It''s useless. This treasure has absolute defensive power. Even a cultivator at the supernatural power level can resist it for a while. Although the purple mansion is powerful, it can''t hurt this treasure at all."


    Qingluan stood on the spot, controlled the Tiangang defensive ball, and looked at Han Ge indifferently: "I advise you to leave quickly, and staying here will not do you any good."


    "Leave?"


    Han Ge seemed to hear some big joke: "Do you think you can stop this king with a treasure? No matter how powerful this treasure is, how long can you last?"


    The faces of many monsters were gloomy, and Han Ge had caught their dead spot, because once the Tiangang defensive ball was activated, they were basically unable to move, and also consumed a lot of energy on their bodies.


    Even if Qingluan itself is a divine beast, possessing ten times the power of an ordinary grandmaster monster, but he can''t last too long, there will always be times when he can''t support it.


    In short, as long as they continue to surround this place, they will wait until Qingluan runs out of ammunition and food, and then they will be fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    "It doesn''t take too long, just wait for reinforcements."


    Qingluan looked at Han Ge, she didn''t show any fear at all.


    "Reinforcement? It''s interesting. Do you have any reinforcements? Feel free to call them over. If I don''t kill him with three moves, I will take your surname." Han Ge sneered again and again.


    "Yeah?"


    With a whoosh, suddenly, a voice rang out, and at the same time, a figure leaped over from a distance like lightning, and landed in front of everyone in an instant, smashing a huge hole abruptly.


    What? !


    The guards of the five major races were shocked. They didn''t expect reinforcements to arrive, and they all looked over.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Wu Quan and the others immediately saw that the person was Xia Ping. They were all taken aback. Who would have thought that the person they had been looking for would appear directly in front of them.


    "Human, you are so brave, you still dare to appear in front of me?!" Han Ge''s face was gloomy, and he obviously recognized the real culprit, and he couldn''t help but clenched his fists.


    Xia Ping ignored Han Ge, looked around, and found that Liu Qi and other three old human masters had been seriously injured and lying on the ground, as well as monsters such as Tu Linglong and Qingluan, who were also seriously injured, and immediately frowned.


    At the same time, he also found that Wu Quan and others appeared beside the five major races, looking like loyal lackeys, and he immediately knew the situation at the scene like the back of his hand.


    "So, Wu Quan, have you betrayed human beings and become the running dogs of this group of aliens?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, staring at Wu Quan and the others, revealing a hint of murderous intent.


    "Shut up!"


    Wu Quan yelled angrily: "It''s not your fault, you bastard. If you didn''t want to save us, and deliberately used us as bait to try to kill us, how could we have ended up like this?"


    "Thousands of mistakes are the fault of you bitch. Without you, we would definitely not be like this."


    He pushed all the faults on Xia Ping, thinking that without this bastard, they would not be so miserable.


    It can be said that the reason why they fell into bandits was caused by this bastard.


    In ancient times, this bastard is undoubtedly Gao Qi and Qin Hui, who can be called treacherous ministers through the ages. I don''t know how many loyal ministers were forced to go to Liangshan, and how many loyal people were killed.


    "That''s right."


    "If it wasn''t for you, the turtle, how could we be so miserable."


    "I guess you didn''t expect us to survive."


    "Fortunately, we have great fortune and fate, otherwise we would really be killed by you, and we would not be able to complain of injustice if we go to hell."


    "Today is the date of death for you traitor, you can''t fly without wings."


    Lu Shan and the others were full of murderous intent, staring at Xia Ping, remembering that all the tortures they had received before were all thanks to this bastard, they were so angry that they wanted to rush up and smash his body into thousands of pieces.


    No one can imagine that the pain they suffered before, today they must repay this bitch a hundredfold.


    "Have you finished? Then go to hell."


    Xia Ping looked at Wu Quan and the others indifferently, and didn''t talk nonsense to them at all. Since these people have chosen to become traitors and become his enemies, they are sworn enemies, and there is no need to be polite to them.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with a thought, the golden slime on his wrist changed immediately, and instantly turned into a three-foot sharp blade, emitting a cold light, and then stabbed hard into the ground.


    In the next second, hundreds of extremely sharp sword blades appeared on the ground, like a mountain of knives and hell, covering a radius of hundreds of meters, just covering the ground where Wu Quan and others were standing.


    "not good!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Hide!"


    The hairs on Wu Quan and the others stood on end. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so cruel. They didn''t talk nonsense to them at all, and chose to attack directly.


    And once you make a move, it''s deadly!


    One after another, the blades emerged from the ground, which was beyond their expectations, and they didn''t even feel any murderous attack, even if they wanted to dodge in advance, it was impossible.


    When they found out, these sword blades had already emerged from the ground, and the ground was torn apart easily like confetti, and the sword energy was like a light, piercing the heaven and the earth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Not surprisingly, these sword blades pierced through the bodies of Wu Quan and others at once, as if they were barbecued, and they were directly strung together. A blood hole was pierced through the body, and blood dripped down.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of meters around turned into a small lake of blood.


    "you you!"


    Wu Quan and the others stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes. Their eyes were filled with unwillingness. Originally, they wanted to take revenge on Xia Ping severely. They wanted to take revenge.


    But after a face-to-face meeting, they died, and their deaths were too embarrassing.


    But no matter how unwilling they were, there was nothing they could do at this moment. With a twist of their necks, they died immediately.

 Chapter 1020

    "Beheaded dozens of human masters in one encounter? It''s too strong." Seeing this scene, the doomed crow was terrified and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Compared to before, it''s nothing like it. Could it be that this villain human has become stronger again?" Tu Linglong blinked her pure eyes, she felt that this human was a monster at all, it was a beast in human skin.


    "It has indeed become stronger, it seems that he has been promoted to the Grand Master Ninth Heaven."


    Qingluan is speechless, she is completely numb now, since she met this human being, her three views have been refreshed, and many things that are considered impossible have been done by this human being.


    Now even if this human being did something exaggerated, it would not be able to shock her.


    "Nimma, broke through again?!"


    "What the hell is going on with this human being, and let people live."


    "Breakthrough at every turn, doesn''t he have a bottleneck?"


    "If human beings are all monsters like this, why don''t you just beat them up, and treat them like monsters obediently."


    Metal Tiger and other monsters were dumbfounded. They were all the sons of the Demon King, and they still stayed in the Ten Thousand Monster Mountain, a place full of powerful people, but they were also shocked by Xia Ping''s performance.


    Before, they still had little thoughts of surpassing Xia Ping, but now they are gone. The speed of this bastard''s progress is too shocking and unreasonable.


    These monsters were so shocked, not to mention Liu Qi and the three old human masters, they didn''t regard him as a human being anymore, he could only be a rare freak.


    "this!"


    Those monsters were just shocked, but the soldiers of the five major races were also frightened to death, their hairs stood on end, and goose bumps appeared all over their bodies, as if falling into an ice cave


    Because what happened just now was really too fast, if Xia Ping was not targeting Wu Quan and other human grandmasters, but targeting them, I am afraid that they would die in an instant just like those human grandmasters.


    After all, in terms of strength, they may not be the opponents of these human grandmasters if they fight alone.


    The reason why these human masters can be captured is only because of the large number of people, or the king''s action.


    "How can it be so fast? It''s not murderous?!"


    Even Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, couldn''t help but retreat dozens of steps away from Xia Ping. No one was more shocked than him. The stronger his strength, the more he could perceive the horror of Xia Ping''s move just now.


    Ordinary creatures fight with their hands, no matter what, they will carry a faint murderous aura on their bodies.


    A powerful martial artist will have a sixth sense, and rely on the perception of these murderous auras to make early predictions.


    But it was different just now.


    When those blades stabbed out from the ground, there was no murderous intent and no sound. It didn''t know where these blades appeared from and where they were going, without any prediction.


    This greatly weakened its combat effectiveness, and it was like fighting an invisible enemy.


    "Not murderous?!"


    Xia Ping smiled, he was very aware of Han Ge''s doubts, but this is also a normal thing, because the shot was a golden slime.


    Its mind is pure, and there is only one thought in its whole head, and that is to eat.


    For the golden slime, killing the enemy is no different from cutting off a piece of watermelon. Naturally, there will be no such thing as killing intent in the heart, and there are not so many complicated thoughts of human beings, just like being in the state of the heart of a child.


    But in killing the enemy, this is a very terrifying state, because it is unpredictable and impossible to judge. This will make the enemy extremely confused, and they don''t know where the killing came from.


    This also increases the power of the endless war blade transformed by the golden slime several times, which is equivalent to a super killer.


    "Hango."


    Xia Ping looked at Han Ge calmly: "Have you thought about how to die?"


    He held the Endless Battle Blade, pointed at Han Ge lightly, centered on his body, immediately generated a terrifying aura, spread over the area of ??several kilometers, and immediately the sand billowed violently, and the killing intent spread.


    "How to die?!"


    Hearing this, Han Ge laughed back angrily. He was a majestic king of the purple mansion, and the other party was just a small human grandmaster. He was still asking himself how he wanted to die, which was too overwhelming.


    "Before you were lucky enough to escape with your life, did it make you so arrogant? This time, this king will not underestimate you, and will use all his strength in an instant to make you die without a place to die."


    As soon as the words fell, Han Ge shot instantly, this time it never dared to underestimate Xia Ping.


    After the previous battles, it knew that although this human being was only at the Grandmaster level, his strength was unfathomable, and he was able to leapfrog challenges, which was beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in order to kill this extremely dangerous human being, this time it has tried its best to completely wipe out this dangerous human being.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the blood of the Hanba on its body boiled, and violent flames burst out from the countless pores on its body. The black flame rose, with a height of four to five meters, and spread to a radius of 100 meters.


    The weeds and trees on the ground were quickly evaporated and turned into ashes after being stained with the black flame, and even the rocks were burned to pieces and turned into ashes.


    On the ground, the black fire spread, as if in a black fire hell, any creature who dared to break into this flame area would be burned to death quickly.


    The soldiers of the five major races all turned pale with fright, and retreated one after another, for fear of harming the fish pond.


    Qingluan and other monsters were protected by the Tiangang defensive ball, so they were not worried that they would be affected for a while, and they were very nervous to observe this earth-shattering battle.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, holding the Endless War Blade, and slashed with a sword.


    The first form of the four seasons swordsmanship - spring rain!


    In an instant, streams of sword energy erupted from the Endless War Blade, so sharp that it seemed to be able to split the void. It seemed that a heavy rain fell on the whole world at this time.


    But these heavy rains are not ordinary raindrops, but condensed sword energy, and each raindrop can pierce the mountain.


    Countless sword energy raindrops gathered together and turned into a line!


    This line gathered all the power of the sword energy to cut through it, like a horizontal line separating the sky and the earth, containing the destructive power of cutting everything.


    The strength of Xia Ping''s own stellar qi, the power of swordsmanship, and the sharp power of Endless War Blade itself, when the three are superimposed, the power of sword qi that erupts is simply unimaginable.


    "not good!"


    Hange''s face changed, and his hairs stood on end. He felt that he couldn''t resist this sword energy. It is estimated that even the patriarch of the rock giant clan, known as the body of King Kong, could not resist this sword.


    Not to mention that it defends against ordinary kings like this.


    It tried to dodge, but the speed of the sword energy was so fast that it didn''t even have time to move a step.


    boom!


    In the next second, the sword energy instantly cut through the black flame on its body and directly reached its body.


    With a puff, Han Ge''s body was cut in half from the middle, separated like this, and fell to the ground.


    Han Ge, die!

 Chapter 1021

    "No way, Han Ge is dead?!"


    Seeing Han Ge''s body split in half by Xia Ping''s sword, Tu Linglong and other monsters were stunned, and they were even more astonished than Xia Ping''s promotion to the Ninth Heaven of Grandmaster.


    To know who Han Ge is, he is the patriarch of the Hanba clan, a cultivator of the King Realm.


    Although it is only the most ordinary king, it is not comparable to the master.


    The gap between the master and the king is like a gap. The master is basically invincible to the king. This is the consensus of countless creatures in the cloud world, and no one has been able to break it for thousands of years.


    But what is going on now, Xia Ping, a human being who is the master of the Nine Heavens, actually hacked Han Ge who was in the Purple Mansion Realm to death with a single sword, this kind of thing is too exaggerated.


    If this matter spreads to the outside world, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    "My God, to what extent does this human being want to defy the sky, so that the master Jiu Chongtian hacked the king to death with a single sword?!" The doomed crow and other monsters were dumbfounded. To this extent, the iron-like rules of Yunxiao Realm for thousands of years have been smashed to pieces by him, and all the so-called common sense has been torn to pieces.


    "This Han Ge is not a fake king, is he?"


    Tu Linglong blinked her eyes, thinking that Han Ge might be a parallel importer, otherwise how could she be hacked to death by Xia Ping''s sword, and she couldn''t even escape, her death was really aggrieved.


    Fake King? !


    Many monsters are speechless, if Han Ge can still hear Tu Linglong''s words, he must die of anger again.


    It is impossible to pretend to be a king. Whether you have the strength of a king can be known in one fight. It is estimated that no one knows this better than them.


    According to the strength Han Ge showed before, it alone is enough to destroy them dozens of times.


    If it wasn''t for the other party wanting to know Xia Ping''s whereabouts from them, they would have killed them long ago, why would they wait until now.


    "This human is too perverted."


    Qingluan couldn''t help cursing, as a divine beast, although his blood was not so strong, he was still considered talented, but it was just a legend to kill a king at the master level.


    If it was the ancient times, the era when the inheritance had not been cut off, perhaps this would not be a big problem.


    But now, without the inheritance from her ancestors, she wanted to do this, it was nothing but nonsense.


    "Fortunately it''s human."


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old masters, were very fortunate. If Xia Ping was not a human being, but a monster from Wanyao Mountain, human beings would be in danger in the next thousand years.


    Such an evildoer, as an enemy, is undoubtedly the most terrifying enemy.


    But as a friendly army, it is definitely the most powerful boost.


    At this time, the soldiers of the five major races were also stunned. They watched Han Ge clan patriarch Han Ge die tragically on the spot. They couldn''t recover for a long time. After a minute, they were unwilling to accept this reality.


    "Impossible, hallucination, this must be an illusion."


    "The chief Han Ge is a king, he is a king, he is not a cat or a dog, and now he is hacked to death by this human sword, and he can''t escape?!"


    "It''s a bit too much, what method did this human being use?"


    "Could it be that he is not a master at all, but a monster who has been promoted to the king realm?"


    "Impossible, this secret world has unique rules of heaven and earth. Except for our five major races, all practitioners who have surpassed the master realm will be excluded."


    "Although that''s what I said, such a rule may not be unavoidable. Maybe there is some special secret treasure that can hide the Lord''s cultivation and hide it from the world."


    "That''s right, it can be explained in this way. This bastard human being is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. The Han Ge patriarch didn''t notice it for a while, so he fell for him."


    "Despicable and shameless, he is obviously a king, but he pretends to be a master here, how shameful is he?!"


    The soldiers of the five major races cursed loudly, thinking that they had guessed the truth, that this human being was simply a king in the guise of a master, and that he must have used some shameless means to hide his cultivation.


    In this way, it can explain why this human being is so powerful. Soldiers from the five major races have been repeatedly suppressed and killed. If the opponent is the king, then everything is possible.


    But when they thought about it, they were heartbroken, and they foolishly sent a large number of elite soldiers to exterminate the king.


    "Let''s go on the road together, too."


    After killing Han Ge, Xia Ping turned around and looked at the soldiers indifferently, exuding an astonishing murderous aura.


    "Damn it, run."


    "Immediately go back and report the news, saying that this human being is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Break the whole into pieces and separate them, and you must escape one of them."


    Sensing the condensed murderous aura, the faces of the soldiers of the five major races changed drastically. They felt like sheep that had been targeted by a peerless tiger.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, they broke into pieces and fled in four directions: east, south, north, and west.


    The rock giant ran wildly like a 100-meter race, relying on its long legs, trying to climb over the mountains.


    Hanba used the power of flames, treating himself as a jet plane, spraying flames towards his back, generating a huge propulsion force, and rushed hundreds of meters at once.


    The Blackwood clan has many legs, hundreds of roots, and they run desperately.


    The slimes rolled on the ground, some rolled like rubber balls, and some bounced like elastic beads, tearing the air.


    The speed of the mechanical family is not slow. They have mechanical wings derived from their backs, flapping their wings and controlling the airflow.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he inserted the Endless Battle Blade into the ground, and the whole earth split open, with countless cracks appearing.


    In just a split second, the Endless Battle Blade continued to extend on the ground. The soil on the ground was almost like tofu. It was easily torn apart by the blade and rushed towards the ground.


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of sword blades appeared on the ground, like a mountain of knives and hell, emitting bursts of bone-piercing coldness under the sunlight.


    Those aliens who still want to escape can''t escape at all, no matter how fast they are, it is not as fast as the endless warblade''s extension speed, and they catch up in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These blades easily pierced through the bodies of aliens, some were split in half, some were pierced through the chest, and some were dismembered and dripping with blood.


    In just a few breaths, the soldiers of the five major races were all killed, none escaped, and all died tragically on the spot.


    Compared with the king, these soldiers are really too weak, even if they swarm up, they are not opponents at all.

 Chapter 1022

    Boom~


    Seeing that Han Ge and the soldiers of the five major races were all dead, Qingluan also revoked the defense of Tiangang''s defensive ball, and immediately many monsters came out of the defensive cover.


    They saw a large number of corpses on the ground, and the tragic death of King Hange, and all of them looked at Xia Ping with eyes full of awe.


    It can be said that being able to kill a king, even if he has not been promoted to the king level, is actually no different from a real king.


    The most important thing is that according to this perverted talent, no monster thinks that the other party will always be stuck in the master state. If even such a monster cannot be promoted to the king state, then there is no one in this world.


    Xia Ping withdrew the Endless War Blade. He walked in front of Qingluan, and immediately saw the Tiangang defensive ball in her hand, and said: "This ball is very good, it can withstand the attack of the king, can you let me watch it?" ?¡±


    He blinked his eyes and looked at Qingluan very purely.


    "Don''t even think about it, can you get it back if you give it?!"


    Qingluan flatly refused, and looked at the rascal angrily.


    To be honest, no one knows the character of this hooligan. This orb really fell into the hands of this villain. How can I get it back?


    It''s impossible to agree to such a thing unless her head is showing off.


    "You''re really stingy. You saved your life anyway, but you can''t even give me a look?" Xia Ping felt that his request was very reasonable.


    Qingluan said contemptuously: "Whoever wants you to save, even if you don''t come, I can escape."


    She has many secret treasures on her body, even if she is attacked by the king, she will not die.


    The reason why she didn''t run away was only because she was worried about the lives of other monsters, but if it really came to a critical moment, she would not care about other monsters, so she could run away with Tu Linglong.


    "Forget it, if you don''t show it, you won''t show it." Xia Ping rolled his eyes, "What treasure do you have on your body that you are so confident, show it for everyone to appreciate?"


    He makes his own proposals.


    Enjoy the fart!


    Qingluan bared her teeth and stared at Xia Ping, saying that it was a treasure, and it was also a trump card. If it was taken out, it would be exposed, so it was still a trump card.


    And this bastard is not interested in drinking, if the treasure he took out is too precious, maybe he will be robbed by this robber, and I am afraid that he will lose both money and money.


    But she thought about it carefully, looked at Xia Ping, her beautiful eyes revealed a gleam, and suddenly she used her demon power and secretly transmitted a voice, which only she and Xia Ping could hear.


    "I do have a lot of treasures on me, but if you want them, you can exchange them with me. If I''m not wrong, you should have gained a lot of benefits from the five major races'' residences, and you may also have the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit."


    Qingluan''s voice came over, and she guessed that Xia Ping might have obtained the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit.


    Because Xia Ping''s progress is too fast. A few days ago, he was promoted to the Grandmaster Eighth Heaven, but now he has been promoted to the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven. If he hadn''t received the assistance of Heaven and Earth Rare Treasures, how could he have progressed so fast, even if his talent is even more enchanting? .


    "So what if you have it, so what if you don''t have it." Xia Ping said with a smile. With his current strength, he has nothing to fear.


    If he had no strength, he might cause countless people to covet him.


    But now that even the king can be killed by himself, if the enemy wants to snatch it, he has to weigh it, whether he really has such strength, is he here to die? !


    Sure enough there is!


    Hearing this, Qingluan''s spirit was shaken. She knew that according to this bastard''s personality, how could she stay where she was for no reason and willingly block the enemy for them.


    It is definitely because the treacherous human beings discovered that there are mature five-element spiritual fruits in that holy land, so they deliberately dismissed them, obtained the five-element spiritual fruits secretly, and wanted to swallow them all.


    Although her guessing process was wrong, but in terms of the result, it was correct.


    Qingluan stared at Xia Ping: "I don''t take advantage of you either, I believe you can get a lot of five-element spiritual fruit, otherwise there is no room for negotiation, I don''t need much, as long as two people are enough. "


    She wants to get the Five Elements Spirit Fruit for herself and Tu Linglong, but she can''t control so much about other monsters.


    "You also know how precious the Five Elements Spirit Fruit is. To get it, you need to pay a lot of money. Are you willing to exchange this Tiangang defensive ball with me?" Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Qingluan said angrily: "The Tiangang defensive ball is the treasure of the Wanyaoshan clan, and it cannot be lost. Moreover, it is the treasure of Wanyaoshan. It is only lent to me temporarily."


    "After this matter is over, you have to go back."


    She knew that this bastard human was staring at the sky defense ball on her body.


    "If that''s the case, what treasure do you have? If it''s not worth it, don''t take it out." Xia Ping lost interest, feeling that Qingluan didn''t have too many treasures on him except Tiangang''s defensive ball.


    "I have three small diversion talismans with me."


    Qingluan said directly: "This is a talisman left by the ancient monster clan. Once it is torn, it can be moved thousands of miles in an instant. This is a talisman that protects life. Owning one is equivalent to having a life."


    "I don''t know if it can be exchanged?"


    Small diversion symbol? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He also got several small shifting symbols in the virtual network of the universe, but they can only be used in the virtual network, and he did not expect that there are also in the real world.


    It''s no wonder that Qingluan is so confident that he doesn''t worry about dying under the king. If he has a few small diversion charms, he may be able to escape the king''s pursuit at any time, and he will never be able to catch up.


    Such a talisman is indeed a life-saving magic weapon at a critical moment.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes: "No, although it sounds very powerful, but it is only a one-time magic weapon, and there are only three magic weapons, and it will be gone after three uses. fruit."


    "That''s not enough."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Qingluan was so angry that he was fuming. What is this thing, a one-time magic weapon?


    I don''t know how many kings hope to get such a talisman, so that they can come and go freely in some dangerous places, without worrying about being buried in such dangerous places.


    But this bastard is fine, he doesn''t like it at all, and thinks it''s not enough.


    Now she can''t wait to slap a shoe on this bastard human''s face, it''s too greedy.


    But Xia Ping is unwilling to exchange, and she can''t help it. Whoever let the initiative control Xia Ping''s hands, and now she urgently needs the Five Elements Spirit Fruit to improve her strength.


    After thinking about it, Qingluan suddenly remembered that she still had a mysterious treasure, but she hadn''t figured out what it was useful for, and it was like a chicken rib in her hand, maybe she could come and trick this bastard human being.

 Chapter 1023

    In order to prevent other people from knowing that they exchanged treasures with Xia Ping, Qingluan and Xia Ping temporarily left the valley and went to a secret place several miles away to communicate.


    "What treasure do you want to exchange with me, so mysterious?"


    Xia Ping looked at Qingluan curiously. He felt that since he wanted to exchange the Five Elements Spirit Fruit with him with such confidence, such a treasure must be very precious.


    "This is the thing."


    Qingluan took out a piece of bronze from his body, and saw that as soon as the piece of bronze appeared, there was an ancient atmosphere all around, and a terrifying coercion faintly spread out, like a mountain coming down.


    There are dense lines engraved on it, like dao marks intertwined, it seems to contain mysterious power, as if there are visions of various gods and beasts, the breath is amazing.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately felt that this piece of bronze fragment was not simple, extremely mysterious, and seemed to contain a monstrous murderous intent, as if a fierce beast lived in it.


    There is still a trace of purple blood on the bronze fragment, and a purple mist emerges. It is noble, ancient, and unfathomable. It is unknown what kind of mysterious creature left behind.


    "My God, this is a shard of the sacred vessel, take it down, you must take it down."


    When the cat fairy saw this piece of bronze, he immediately screamed in Xia Ping''s mind, obviously very shocked.


    "Shards of the holy artifact? What is this?" Xia Ping asked secretly.


    Immediately, the cat fairy said: "Do you know that there are several levels of magic weapons in the universe, the lowest level is treasures, which can be refined by practitioners in the treasure refining realm. Of course, treasures refined by practitioners of different levels , the power is not the same, and there are also differences between grades and grades."


    "The thing above the treasure is the spirit weapon. The so-called spirit weapon means that the treasure gave birth to the spirit of the weapon."


    "With the magic weapon of Qiling, the power far exceeds that of treasures, but there are very few magic weapons that want to give birth to Qiling. Only advanced practitioners can obtain a spiritual weapon."


    Magic weapon? !


    Xia Ping also knows why spirit weapons surpass treasure weapons. This is a matter of course. If you compare computers, it is the difference between ordinary computers and smart computers. The gap between the two is huge, and they are not at the same level at all.


    But the Cat Immortal did not stop talking, and continued: "And above the spiritual weapon is the holy weapon, which is the natal magic weapon refined by the sage, and its power is outrageous."


    "With just one hit, it surpasses the Star Destroyer Cannon."


    "However, it is extremely difficult to refine holy artifacts. First of all, even if the materials for refining holy artifacts are rare in the universe, they are priceless, and even saints have to pay a huge price to obtain them."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Even if the holy artifact is very precious, it''s just fragments, it''s all broken by someone, so it''s probably worthless."


    "fool."


    The Cat Immortal hates that iron cannot be made into steel: "A rotten ship has three nails. Even if it is only a fragment, it is still a fragment of a holy vessel. The value of the materials in it is amazing."


    "If it is put up for the cosmic auction, it will definitely be a sky-high price. I don''t know how many rich people want to get this sacred material."


    "Because if you melt the material of the holy vessel and then blend it into the treasure vessel, the power of the treasure vessel can be increased by dozens or even hundreds of times, and it will become a super killer weapon that no one can match."


    "Just one piece of material like this doesn''t know how many treasures are worth."


    "This chick doesn''t know what to buy, so she took out this sacred material to exchange for the five-element spirit fruit. If it was in the universe, I don''t know how many five-element spirit fruits are worth."


    It requires Xia Ping to get the piece of sacred artifact.


    Even if this sacred artifact fragment is not auctioned off, it can still be swallowed by the golden slime. At that time, the endless war blade transformed by it will become even more terrifying, and it may have a trace of the power of the sacred artifact.


    "Is this just one piece? Is there anything else?"


    Xia Ping was not greedy enough, and wanted a few more dollars.


    Qingluan saw what this bastard was thinking, and said with contempt: "That''s all, do you want it or not? This is a secret treasure that I accidentally obtained from the treasure house of Wanyao Mountain. There are not many more."


    She spread her hands, saying that this was her final reserve price, and she would not be able to offer any more.


    "Okay, let''s make a deal."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the Five Elements Spirit Fruit for two people.


    "Sure enough, there are Five Elements Spirit Fruits."


    Qingluan gritted her teeth, this bastard human really saved a hand, obviously everyone went together, but this shameless human got all the benefits.


    She really wanted to knock this shameless human being unconscious and loot all his treasures, so that she might become the richest female monster in Wanyao Mountain.


    However, she held back and took out the three small shifting talismans on her body, as well as this piece of bronze.


    The two exchange each other, and the scene is very peaceful.


    "Okay, this matter is over, don''t go around saying that I have the Five Elements Spirit Fruit on my body, I don''t want others to know about it." Xia Ping reminded.


    "Of course, I won''t say it."


    Qingluan nodded. It is also a top-secret matter that she has two copies of the five-element spirit fruit on her body. Otherwise, if other monsters know about it, she can''t guarantee what they think.


    After all, youhuo who has been promoted to the king realm is really too big, even if she is the saintess of Wanyao Mountain, it is difficult to resist such a greedy yuwan.


    Facing such youhuo, no one can guarantee that they will not kill them secretly, or wait for her and Tu Linglong to eat the five-element spiritual fruit and be promoted to the king''s realm, and then speak out, and no one can do anything to them.


    Whoosh!


    After completing the transaction, Xia Ping and Qing Luan returned.


    "Sister Qingluan, you haven''t been bullied by that villain, have you?" Tu Linglong kept groping Qingluan''s body just after she came back, for fear that she was missing something precious and was ruined by that shameless human being.


    "fine."


    Qingluan knocked her little head angrily.


    "All right."


    Tu Linglong touched her little head, and asked curiously: "But sister Qingluan, what exactly did you talk to that scoundrel? Why did you go there for so long?"


    The other monsters were also very curious and pricked up their ears to eavesdrop.


    "It''s not a big deal, just chatting casually." Qingluan smiled slightly, avoiding the seriousness and taking the lightest, wanting to brush this matter aside, not wanting to continue the discussion.


    The other monsters were extremely disappointed, but Qingluan didn''t want to say that no one could force them.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Xia Ping looked at many monsters: "I heard the news that the ancestor altars of the five major races are about to be completed. Once they complete the ancestor altars, they will definitely contact their companions in the depths of the universe."


    "At that time, I''m afraid there will be a crisis of the entire Yunxiao Realm being wiped out."


    "So, the thing to do now is very simple, that is to destroy the ancestral altar on Guigu Mountain, if they dare to stop them, they will be destroyed directly."


    He is murderous, and any enemy who wants to endanger the human world will never be soft.


    This is not a matter of personal grievances, but the survival of the race, above all else.

 Chapter 1024

    In the center of the secret world, there stands a super mountain range, which is extremely majestic, as high as 13,000 meters. From a distance, it looks like a huge tortoise lying on this land. The mountain peak is surrounded by clouds and mists, and the top of the mountain cannot be seen clearly.


    Anyone at the bottom of the mountain will feel extremely small.


    This mountain is Guigu Mountain.


    At this moment, wooden fences were set up on the mountainside of this mountain. Thousands of guards from the five major races were guarding here, and the guards were tightly guarded to prevent any idlers from coming up.


    "Have you heard what happened recently? It is said that the sacred trees of our five major races have disappeared."


    "I''ve heard about it a long time ago, and I heard it was a good thing a human being did."


    "What? Why are human beings so courageous that they are not afraid of death if they do such a thing?"


    "It seems to be a human named Xia Ping. The patriarch of the Hanba tribe personally went to kill him before, but he ran away."


    "How could this be? The patriarch is a strong king, and he can''t kill a small human?!"


    "I don''t know, maybe the human used some tricks to make the patriarch careless. In short, he escaped in the end, and now the patriarch Han Ge is still chasing him everywhere."


    "Hmph, it runs very fast, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it. Our ancestor altar is about to be completed. When the time comes to contact our companions in the depths of the universe, human beings will undoubtedly die."


    "That''s right, when the armies of our five major races overwhelm the land, where can humans go? Not only will he die, but all humans related to him will die."


    "We have been imprisoned for such a long time, and it is time to get some interest back."


    "Yes, although the ones imprisoning us are not human beings, they deserve to die. All creatures living in the Cloud Realm must die."


    Many guards are gnashing their teeth. They have been trapped in this place for an unknown number of years. The accumulated resentment is not a joke. Once it breaks out, it will not solve this problem without bloodshed.


    This is a war between races, either you die or I live.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a guard saw a figure appearing in the distance, and immediately shouted: "The front is an important military area, and idlers are not allowed to come in and out at will. What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t say what you want, kill Wushe immediately!"


    It sternly warns the figure trying to come to this level.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, dense figures appeared in front of the checkpoint. They were Xia Ping, the three great human masters, and Tu Linglong and other monsters. There were at least a hundred of them.


    Basically, the monsters that survived all gathered in this place, following Xia Ping to come here.


    It''s not that they are not afraid of death, nor are they afraid of Xia Ping.


    It''s because they are also very clear that once the ancestral altar is completed, the countless monsters in Wanyao Mountain will die first. Even if they pay the price of their lives, they must stop these five races.


    Therefore, destroying the ancestor altar is the goal of all of them.


    "It''s a human, and the human Xia Ping appeared."


    A guard immediately screamed and recognized Xia Ping standing in front, because Xia Ping''s picture was basically uploaded to every soldier, and even turned into ashes recognized him.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    A rock giant elder yelled angrily, made a decisive decision, and issued an order. They all knew that this group of humans and monsters came to this place, definitely not as a treat, but with hostility.


    Even if they don''t come with hostility, they are at odds with humans and monsters, and they will kill when they meet, without any other reason, so they do it immediately.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these soldiers rushed forward, mighty and mighty, tens of thousands of soldiers, like thousands of troops, with an astonishing momentum, enough to crush everything.


    "Do it."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and gave an order.


    Immediately, hundreds of monsters immediately handed a miniature nuclear bomb, which was taken out by Xia Ping from the space ring, and all of them gave the weapons to the group of monsters.


    He also stored two or three thousand pieces in it, the amount was astonishing, and there was no need to worry about consuming them all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, these nuclear bombs were thrown towards the group of soldiers.


    You must know that this group of monsters are all masters at the Grandmaster level, and they can throw hidden weapons with terrifying precision. Each of them is in charge of an area and carries out a covering strike, just like a missile bombing.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, these tiny nuclear bombs simultaneously exploded earth-shatteringly, instantly affecting the entire flat ground above the mountainside, and the entire mountain peak shook violently, as if an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 had occurred.


    A huge black mushroom cloud rose out of thin air, condensed into substantial sound waves, and spread out in all directions, shattering huge rocks along the way.


    Those soldiers were even more miserable. They were close to the center of the explosion, and even the master-level captain couldn''t resist it. They were blown to pieces in an instant, and countless deep pits appeared on the ground, with broken limbs everywhere.


    In just a few minutes, more than half of thousands of soldiers were killed or injured.


    "This is a sharp weapon of civilization. Is it useful to have a large number of people? They are all here to die." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, feeling very moved by the power of the nuclear bomb, which was really amazing.


    Tu Linglong and other monsters looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. They also knew that nuclear bombs were amazingly powerful. They were absolutely magical weapons in war, and could destroy a pile of cannon fodder in an instant.


    The question is, how did this human carry so many nuclear bombs in? A batch was consumed before, and now there are still a bunch, which is really amazing.


    They all wondered if the kid was carrying a gunpowder magazine.


    If someone dared to trouble this human being, he would be in great trouble. I don''t know how many nuclear bombs were thrown out, even if they were kings, it would be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, this human being has prepared so many means, otherwise, in the face of this army of tens of thousands of people, I am afraid that I really don''t know how many people will be killed or injured before they can go to the top of the mountain.


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old human masters, also had nothing to say. They also felt that this young man was abnormal, and that it was nothing more than being strong, and there were so many small tricks, which was amazing.


    "There are still some remnants defeated, let''s destroy them." Xia Ping scanned his mental power and found that even after hundreds of nuclear bombs exploded, there were still some grandmaster monsters who survived.


    But all of them were seriously injured, and most of their strength was damaged.


    Qingluan and other monsters immediately made a full-scale attack. After a while, all the wounded soldiers were wiped out, leaving no one behind.


    For them, it is too easy to deal with some seriously injured grandmasters.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. His destination was not halfway up the mountain, but on the top of the mountain. Without the obstruction of these soldiers, the next step would be a smooth journey.


    Not long after, the group of them finally arrived at the altar on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1025

    The top of Guigu Mountain.


    Xia Ping and his party finally arrived at this place. When they looked up, they immediately saw a huge altar.


    I saw that the altar was tens of meters high and two or three kilometers long. The whole body was made of special ore, which was extremely hard. It seemed that a huge super formation was engraved on it.


    The lines of these formations were excavated by a powerful force, like ravines, which are now covered with blood, and the whole air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Vaguely, this formation seems to resonate with the heaven and the earth. The aura of the heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of kilometers gathers in this place and instills them all, as if it has become a source of energy.


    At this moment, around the altar, there are at least a hundred elders of the five major races. Besides, the patriarchs of the other four major races are also in this place.


    It seems that this ancestral altar is close to completion. If Xiaping and the others don''t make trouble, it is estimated that they will be able to successfully build this ancestral altar soon.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Sensing the aura of Xiaping and the others, the elders of the five major races all turned their heads and stared at the group of uninvited guests.


    Yan Bao, the patriarch of the rock giant clan, spoke first and stared at Xia Ping: "I didn''t expect that you, a human, would dare to appear here. There was such a big commotion just now, the soldiers below are probably dead."


    There was a frightening coldness in its eyes. If there was such a big movement before, if it was normal, it would have killed it long ago to find out what happened, but it can''t do it now.


    Because the ancestral altars are in the state of being completed, they basically cannot be separated, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted, and the loss will be irreparable.


    "Yes, they are all dead."


    Xia Ping nodded in recognition.


    "No, what about Hange, Hange should have troubled you guys. He sent a message earlier that he has already surrounded you. Why did you come to this place safe and sound?"


    The patriarch of the Black Wood Clan had a gloomy face, and it felt a bad breath coming from it.


    "It''s very simple, it''s dead too." Xia Ping said flatly.


    What? !


    The elders of the five major races were startled, and couldn''t believe this sentence. Han Ge was the patriarch of the Hanba clan, a king-level powerhouse, how could he just die.


    But if Han Ge didn''t die, why did this group of people appear in this place safe and sound.


    It is estimated that even if Hange is not dead, its situation is extremely dangerous at this moment, and it is definitely the kind that is more than auspicious.


    However, Han Ge is a king-level powerhouse. What kind of means did these guys use to get Han Ge into huge trouble? Their eyes flickered for a while, as if they wanted to see through Xia Ping and others'' trump card.


    "You came here to prevent us from building the ancestor altar?"


    The patriarch of the metal clan stared at Xia Ping: "Our five major races and humans shouldn''t have any deep hatred. Why do you want to help the monster clan to destroy our plan?"


    "If you are willing to stand by our side, when things are done, you will definitely gain the friendship of our five major races, and it doesn''t even matter if the entire Cloud Realm is occupied by you humans."


    It drew a big pie for Xia Ping.


    "friendship?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled immediately: "When the troops from the depths of the universe of your five major races come, then it will not bring friendship, but war."


    "What you''re saying now is almost like farting."


    "If you go back on your word at that time and say that you want to wipe out human beings and completely occupy the Cloud Realm, then what can we do to you? Do you think I will believe you when you say such wishful thinking?"


    It is the most stupid to pin your own safety on the possible kindness of the other party.


    Haven''t heard enough of the story of the farmer and the snake? !


    Maybe the other party really doesn''t care about the existence of the Cloud Realm, maybe it really won''t exterminate human beings, but it is also possible that the other party doesn''t like human beings and wants to kill them all.


    Even if the five major races find that there are some resources they need in the cloud world, and want to occupy this place, such a thing is very likely to happen.


    If it really happened, how can the human beings in the cloud world resist it, can they just close their eyes and wait for death?


    When the reinforcements from the five major races really arrive, it will not be these patriarchs who will decide at that time, but the group of reinforcements.


    No matter how high-sounding they are now, it cannot be denied that they are jackals, tigers, and have the power to exterminate their creatures in the cloud world at any time.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to praise, if this is the case, then this king will destroy you all, and then build the ancestor altar, leave this ghost place, go to the cloud world, kill all of you humans and monsters, and blood will flow into rivers .¡±


    The patriarch of the Metal Clan shouted angrily, centering on its body, a tyrannical Gengjin Qi erupted, sweeping an area with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Vaguely, the surrounding air seemed to be filled with the smell of metal, even if he took a breath, it was like breathing in a piece of scrap iron, extremely dignified.


    boom!


    When it sees that they can''t reach an agreement, it knows that it''s useless to continue talking, so it strikes immediately.


    At this moment, its hands actually turned into two amazing sword blades, attacking and killing Xia Ping.


    In an instant, dense sword qi appeared in the midair, condensed into substance, and each sword qi had the power to cut through mountains, which was extremely astonishing.


    These sword qis shrouded like a big net, not giving Xia Ping any room to escape.


    "So strong!"


    Rabbit Linglong and other monsters are constantly retreating. This kind of sword energy is formed by the condensed mana, just like a real sword. It is estimated that as long as an ordinary master touches it, his defense will be instantly torn apart, and his entire body will be split in half. .


    If they stayed where they were, they would probably be beheaded by the Metal Clan patriarch if they met each other.


    This is not an enemy these masters can fight against.


    Yangshen Fist!


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping took a step forward, and a golden flame several tens of feet high immediately emerged from his body, like a Vulcan, and the huge flame fist blasted out.


    The flames were billowing, and the yang energy was overwhelming. The rocks, steel, and other materials hundreds of meters away from Xia Fang were instantly incinerated. The rocks even turned into molten lava, turning this area into a volcano.


    Rumble~~


    This fist blasted out, and the sword energy in the distance couldn''t bear the high temperature at all, and was instantly incinerated, turning into a large amount of molten iron, which fell from midair.


    Like a rain of flames, it ticked, corroding a piece of land, and amazing deep pits appeared one after another, and the pits were filled with flames.


    Even the strength of the fist penetrated through, passed it inch by inch, and directly hit the patriarch of the metal clan.


    "What?!"


    The patriarch of the metal clan couldn''t believe it. This punch hit its metal chest hard, and an amazing fist mark appeared in an instant. The flames burned and melted the surrounding metal quickly.

 Chapter 1026

    "ah!"


    The patriarch of the metal tribe let out a scream, and its whole body flew out across the ground, leaving an astonishing mark on the blunt pear, which stretched for several kilometers, and finally smashed hard on the mountain wall, shaking out more than a dozen tortoises. crack.


    The earth trembled, and the smoke and dust billowed, filling the surroundings.


    "No way!"


    The elders of the five major races were all stunned. They could see that they were only in the realm of the Grandmaster Ninth Heaven, but their fighting power was simply earth-shattering.


    Even the patriarch of the metal tribe seemed unable to block his punch, and was directly blasted away, as if he was seriously injured.


    In front of this human being, an ordinary grandmaster probably wouldn''t be able to take a single punch and would be blown up in an instant.


    At this time, they also recalled what Xia Ping said just now, saying that Han Ge, the patriarch of the Hanba clan, was dead. They didn''t believe it before, and thought it was a joke, a fantasy.


    But seeing the strength that Xia Ping showed now, this is not impossible.


    "So that''s how it is. After just a few days, it became so powerful. Could it be that the Five Elements Spirit Tree of our five major races was taken away by you? Is that why we got such a big benefit?!" Yan Bao''s face was gloomy, It recalled the disappearance of its own race''s spirit tree, which had a great relationship with this human being.


    Moreover, they can evolve rapidly and become so powerful in a short period of time, except for their race spirit tree, they can''t think of any way to do it.


    But the more so, the angrier they became.


    Because the strength of this human being is entirely built on the pain of the five major races. It is because they sucked their blood that they became so strong. Who can bear this.


    They can''t wait to tear this little thief into pieces.


    "What nonsense are you talking to him? Just kill him and dare to destroy our ancestor altar. This is a dead end. No one can save him."


    Its body is a huge black tree with a height of 100 meters, with thousands of vines growing all over its body, like thousands of tentacles, each of which is no less flexible than ordinary human hands.


    Now when it makes a move, it is really amazing. The vines shoot at it, and the speed exceeds twenty times the speed of sound, like a root-killing spear.


    Even the air was quickly pushed away like ripples, vibrating in all directions. Once hit by the vines, the whole body would burst.


    Even these vines are stained with black liquid, which is the poison in the body of the Black Wood Clan.


    The poison in the body of an ordinary master-level Blackwood soldier can kill countless creatures. Now this is the head of the Blackwood clan, the poison in the body of a king-level practitioner is more than a hundred times more terrifying.


    Even if the king came into contact with it, he would die of poison within a short period of time.


    "Yes, let''s do it together!"


    The slime patriarch also let out a loud shout, it turned into a green sphere, continuously compressed, only the size of a glass bead, bounced from the spot, and flew over in an instant, like a sniper bullet.


    With such a small size and such a fast speed, ordinary creatures simply cannot resist it.


    Often without knowing what''s going on, the head of the slime will penetrate the head and burst like a watermelon.


    "go to hell."


    Yan Bao, the patriarch of the rock giant clan, also nodded. Now is not the time to fight alone, but a war between races, and the ancestor altar should not be lost.


    It must kill all these enemies, so that it can be done once and for all.


    Otherwise, if this human destroys the ancestor altar, the five major races really have no hope of escaping from this cage.


    boom!


    The rock giant''s unique skill-multiple shadow fist!


    In an instant, the rock storm also flew up from the same place, and dozens of hundreds of its figures appeared on the ground at once, and each figure was so similar that the naked eye couldn''t tell them apart.


    But among so many figures, only one is real.


    If you can''t find the real rock storm among so many figures, you probably won''t be able to resist this move.


    For a moment, it was as if hundreds of rock storms attacked at the same time on the ground, making it difficult to distinguish the real from the fake.


    Relying on the strength of the rock giant, if he was punched by the rock storm, his whole body would probably be shattered.


    "too strong."


    The doom crow and other monsters held their breath and were stunned. Even in the Ten Thousand Monster Mountain, they had seen some monster kings fighting, but that was just a normal exchange of ideas, not a life-and-death fight.


    The situation is different now, that is because the king is desperately trying his best, and the power he unleashes is completely different from the usual time.


    If one is careless, I am afraid that he will die immediately.


    Feeling the strength displayed by these kings, they are all extremely desperate. If they were in the middle of the battlefield, they would probably be beheaded in one encounter.


    Black whirlpool ripple fist!


    Even in the face of the siege of the three kings, Xia Ping remained expressionless. He punched in the air, using the unique martial art he created, and punched out.


    Immediately, with his fist as the center, a huge black vortex appeared immediately, and the vitality of the world was spinning crazily, as if even the light was swallowed by this vortex.


    All objects that approach this vortex will be sucked in and smashed into pieces in an instant.


    "not good!"


    "Damn it, what kind of punch is this?"


    "Don''t go near this human being."


    The three kings were startled, it was the first time they had seen such an astonishing unique skill, and their offensive seemed to be stagnated just by making a move.


    Rock Storm''s Multiple Shadow Fist was of no use to Xia Ping at all. As soon as he got close to the vortex, hundreds of figures were swallowed up, and all the strength of his fist was turned into nothingness.


    And its real body also fell down and appeared on the ground.


    Thousands of vines from the patriarch of the Blackwood Clan looked extremely terrifying, but they were swallowed up by Xia Ping''s body just before they got close to them, entered the dark vortex, and shattered into pieces.


    No matter how hard the substance is, it will be instantly strangled in front of the rotating force.


    Once swallowed, there is no escape.


    The most miserable thing is the patriarch of the slime clan. It was so stupid that it crashed into Xia Ping''s body.


    All of a sudden, it was absorbed into the core of the vortex, and was strangled by the violent vortex force.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his big hand, and the Gang Qi from countless acupoints rioted, all instilled on the fist, forming the ultimate spiral force, which was transmitted inch by inch.


    "ah!"


    Even though the slime patriarch is in a colloidal state, the power of the spiral penetrates directly into the essence through the body, and any physique is useless in front of the power of the spiral.


    It immediately let out a miserable scream.


    With a crackling sound, the tyrannical vigor penetrated in circles, and immediately shattered the slime''s core, and the entire soul was shattered and torn apart.


    Chief Slime, die!

 Chapter 1027

    What? !


    Seeing this situation, the elders of the five major races were all stunned. They didn''t pay attention to the death of the head of the Hanba clan before, because they thought that Xia Ping must be lying.


    But seeing the fact that the slime patriarch died in front of them, which is impossible to fake, immediately made them feel unacceptable and extremely angry.


    "Damn it, let''s go together and kill this bastard."


    "kill him."


    Many elders shouted angrily, they couldn''t bear this kind of thing at all, and rushed towards Xia Ping in an instant, and hundreds of monsters at the peak of the Grandmaster shot at the same time.


    Immediately, hundreds of astonishing qi energies struck, distributed in different directions, like a net of heaven and earth, wanting to split Xia Ping''s five horses into pieces in an instant, and smash his corpse into thousands of pieces.


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the Endless Battle Blade was instantly caught in his hand, and he slashed towards the group of elders with a sword.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, dozens of sharp blades appeared in midair, extending continuously.


    "So strong."


    The doom crow and other monsters were shocked. They saw densely packed sword blades appearing in the midair, and each blade was extremely sharp, bursting out with a frightening sword glow.


    And the speed was so fast that ordinary people''s eyes couldn''t see it. With a bang, the aura blasted by those elders was cut into pieces in an instant.


    Even these vigor couldn''t resist the power of the blade at all, and kept advancing.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these elders let out a shrill scream, because these blades pierced through their stellar energy defense at once, and directly pierced their bodies, like a barbecue.


    A large amount of blood flowed out, as if facing a mountain of knives and hell, the whole body was pierced by dense sword energy, and it was nothing more than a thousand cuts.


    Facing the fighting power of the king level, these elders are as fragile as babies, and they are not a single enemy at all.


    "Too perverted."


    Doom crows and other monsters saw this terrifying combat power again. Before, they still had a glimmer of fantasy, maybe they could still limit the growth of this human being, and maybe there was hope of confrontation.


    But after seeing this scene, they are completely gone, this human being has fully grown up, even if Wan Yaoshan goes all out to chase and kill this human being, it can''t do anything to this human being.


    The best time to eradicate this scourge in advance is gone.


    "asshole!"


    Patriarch Heimu was trembling with anger. Seeing the tragic deaths of elders of many races, he felt his chest was about to explode, and his eyes showed murderous eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping is ruthless. He knows that if these enemies are not wiped out today, and the other party''s ancestor altar is successfully built, then the humans in the cloud realm will become their souls.


    This is a racial war, how can we allow mercy? !


    If you are merciful to them today, they may not be merciful to themselves in the future. The benevolence of women will only kill the three armies.


    And when they waved the butcher''s knife before, they didn''t show any mercy to you, but now it''s just that they are weak, which makes them look very tragic.


    If they are strong, have the upper hand, and can kill human beings, I am afraid it will be another face. Those who died and were captured by the five major races can feel this most.


    Those aliens are as ruthless as any executioner.


    Yangshen Fist!


    He punched out, like a round of sun emerging from the world, the terrifying yang energy billowed, almost burning everything, and the area with a radius of several kilometers was filled with terrible heat.


    Any enemy standing within this range will feel as if they are about to be cooked.


    "Oops!"


    The patriarch of the Black Wood Clan''s face changed, and all the anger in his heart disappeared under this punch. At this moment, he felt that his own life was like a candle in the wind, and it would go out at any time.


    The ubiquitous flame has completely locked its Qi machine, and instantly surrounded it from all directions, forming a huge vortex, which seems to be about to smash it into pieces.


    Moreover, as a member of the wood family, they are most afraid of flames, which can be called the nemesis. Even these flames are heaven and earth fires, which are extremely harmful to the black wood family.


    Once it is contaminated, it will undoubtedly die.


    "Destroy me!"


    The patriarch of the Blackwood Clan shouted angrily, and the thousands of vines that had been smashed to pieces quickly recovered under its rapid growth, and it waved the thousands of vines.


    Immediately, in mid-air, like a group of demons dancing wildly, covering the sky and the sun, every vine is like a spear, piercing everything at an extremely fast speed, and the surrounding air is stirred up, condensing into a terrifying aura.


    These vines gathered together and intertwined with each other to form a super spear, blasting towards the flaming fist, trying to pierce the fist completely.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the two forces collided with each other, and an astonishing explosion sound occurred. The surrounding air oscillated thousands of times, and the entire mountain roared.


    The earth couldn''t bear the power of such an explosive explosion, and amazing deep pits were blasted out one after another. The mud splashed out, and hundreds of cracks spread like spider webs.


    Huge rocks in the distance were directly shaken into powder, and big trees were also thrown out, bursting in mid-air, and falling to the ground.


    The doom crow and other monsters were scared to death, and they all retreated several kilometers. This is a death fight between kings. If they dare to sweep in, they will die.


    This has gone beyond the scope of their understanding.


    Maybe after being promoted to the king, he can still understand a thing or two, but now he can only do his best to hide.


    "not good!"


    But the patriarch of the Heimu clan didn''t seem to be half happy. Although it resisted such a tyrannical fist, the power of the strange fire burned on its body along the vines.


    Even if it wants to use mana to extinguish such flames, it will not help. It seems that these strange fires use its body as fuel, just like a flame meets diesel oil, and it starts to burn blazingly.


    In just a few breaths, half of its life was burned, and its entire body turned into a huge torch.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping jumped up, clenched his fist, and just punched in vain, a condensed golden fist print appeared in mid-air, passed it inch by inch, and directly reached the body of the head of the Blackwood clan.


    Boom!


    This punch, piercing through the back of the paper, instantly exploded the body of the head of the Black Wood Clan. An astonishingly large hole appeared in the middle of the body, splintered wood, and the whole body was torn apart.


    At the same time, the power of flames was also burning in its body, as if every cell in its body was burned by the flames.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The patriarch of the Black Wood Clan let out a miserable scream, and suffered pain that he had never experienced in his life.


    But such screams didn''t last too long. When Xia Ping''s punch exploded in its body, its body was smashed to pieces, and its soul completely collapsed.

 Chapter 1028

    Boom~~


    Just when Xia Ping punched the head of the Black Wood Clan, the whole battlefield was full of smoke and dust, and the sky was full of yellow sand, when a figure came from the darkness like a cannonball and punched Xia Ping in the back.


    It was the rock giant patriarch Rock Storm who made the move!


    It has been hiding in the dark, holding back, looking for opportunities, just to find Xia Ping''s flaws, to find a chance to kill Xia Ping with a blow.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Xia Ping punched and killed the patriarch of the Blackwood Clan, it found that there was a momentary flaw and gap in this human being, so it shot decisively.


    This shot is a fatal killing intent.


    It can be said that this punch contains all the strength of Rock Storm''s life, from heels, knees, waist, spine, neck, arms, and fists.


    This kind of strength is passed on step by step, and the strength also doubles. When it reaches the fist, the strength has already reached the peak level.


    And this punch is not simple, it contains the supreme martial arts of the rock giants, it is called the rock vacuum fist!


    Once used, the destructive power is raised to a terrifying level, invincible.


    Boom~~


    Sure enough, the fist blasted out, with the fist as the center, an area with a radius of tens of meters, all the air in this area was repelled, forming a vacuum zone.


    The surrounding air flow is pushed out, creating extremely terrifying air pressure. The rocks in the distance are crushed by this air pressure, and they are actually flattened into the thickness of a sheet of paper in an instant.


    Even a cultivator in the Zifu realm would be crushed to pieces in the face of this punch.


    boom!


    This punch also landed firmly on Xia Ping''s body, and shocking noises came from all around.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this scene, the doom crow and other monsters were completely crazy. Of course, they didn''t feel sorry for Xia Ping''s death, but Xia Ping could die anytime, not now.


    If Xia Ping dies now, who else can stop the conspiracy of the five major races, and who else can destroy the ancestor altar.


    Moreover, these master-level monsters are probably just cannon fodder in the face of the two kings.


    So Xia Ping can''t die now, even if he dies, he has to drag the remaining two kings back, otherwise they will all be finished, and there will be no place to die.


    "impossible!"


    Rock Storm originally had a ferocious expression on his face. He wanted to see the scene where Xia Ping''s body exploded, and to see the stunned and terrified human being before he died.


    But it found that when its fist hit Xia Ping''s body, it was blocked by a thin layer of energy shield.


    Even though this is only a thin layer, it is like a natural moat that cannot be crossed in this lifetime.


    The originally tyrannical power suddenly became invisible, as if it was completely absorbed.


    "What are you wearing on your body?!" Rock Storm instantly realized that this was not some kind of body-protecting magical skill, but that this kid was actually wearing a special body-protecting magic weapon.


    It is this magic weapon that removes all its power and defends it perfectly. Even if it spends all its effort, it cannot hurt Xia Ping at all.


    "This is the cosmic protective suit. Even the practitioners of Ruyijing can''t break through the defense of this suit." Xia Ping turned around and looked at the rock storm lightly.


    This is a life-and-death battle, not a grind, so in order to kill the opponent, he is of course fully prepared, and the cosmic protective suit is also on his body, so that he is invincible.


    No matter how powerful the rock storm is, it still can''t hurt itself under the defense of the cosmic protective suit.


    "Cosmic protective suit? Foul, it''s a foul at all. How could there be such a thing in the world? Didn''t you come to test it? Why did you bring this kind of thing in and leave it alone? I don''t accept it!"


    Rock Storm was so angry that even a practitioner of Ruyijing couldn''t hurt this cosmic protective suit. How could he fight it? It was like a tortoise shell. Standing here, no one else could hurt him.


    Obviously this is a trial, but this bastard is fine, he brought this kind of treasure in, is it for a trial? It is simply to come here for an outing, to plunder the benefits, it is too much.


    "Cosmic protective suit? Nima, this bastard human being, no wonder he is so arrogant."


    The faces of monsters such as the Doom Crow are all green. No wonder this guy is still not afraid even in the face of a king-level cultivator. Wearing this dress, he is almost invincible, like a walking turtle.


    No matter how the king beats him, it will be useless.


    "Shameless human being."


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong also gritted their teeth. They thought that the baby they brought was not bad, but compared with this human being, it was simply scum.


    But in this way, what''s the point of the trial? As soon as he appears, no one is his opponent, and all the benefits are taken away by this human being.


    "this!"


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old masters, were all speechless. They never thought that Xia Ping would have such a precious treasure, because such treasures are only available to invincible kings, and ordinary kings are not qualified to get them.


    If the people in Wuquan had known that Xia Ping had this kind of treasure, they might not have abandoned Xia Ping, but all of this is just if, things happen, even if they regret it, it won''t help.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping took out the treasure in an instant - the Spear of Hell, and the breath of hell erupted from his body, as if the entire sky was dimmed.


    There was also the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, as if deep in time and space, there is a gate of hell that is about to open, and countless evil spirits will swarm out from the gate of hell.


    He clenched the Spear of Hell and stabbed towards the rock storm like this.


    The rock storm is too close to Xia Ping, and it is still in the process of collapse. Even if you want to dodge, you can''t react at such a distance.


    Boom!


    The Spear of Hell pierced Rockstorm''s body without hesitation. Its body was cultivated by absorbing the essence of meteorites from outside the sky. It is impossible for ordinary swords or even nuclear bombs to blow up this body.


    It also relied on this indestructible body to run amok and domineering, not afraid of its own life at all.


    But under the Spear of Hell, its rocky body is not much stronger than confetti, and it can be easily pierced, as simple as piercing tofu.


    "ah!"


    Rockstorm let out a scream, its jaws were about to burst, and it felt that its soul was being pierced by this spear. It never thought that it would die in the hands of a human master.


    With a snap, its entire body collapsed to the ground, and the fire of soul in the depths of its pupils was also extinguished.


    Without the maintenance of the soul fire, all the rocks on its body also collapsed piece by piece, falling to the ground, smashing out amazing deep pits, roaring.


    "There is still one."


    Xia Ping ignored the dead rock storm. He turned around and wanted to find the trace of the metal tribe patriarch. After he was punched flying by himself just now, he has never appeared.


    What? !


    Xia Ping looked up, and the metal clan patriarch arrived at the top of the ancestral altar at some point, looking at him with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 1029

    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he instinctively felt that the metal patriarch would not do anything good at this time, but it was too late to stop it now.


    "Oh no, it wants to sacrifice its own body and forcefully activate the ancestral altar. It must not let it succeed." Qingluan''s face changed, and she suddenly remembered some information about the ancestral altar.


    If it is close to completion, if someone offers a sacrifice, the ancestral altar can be completed in advance, or even forcibly initiate the connection. It is estimated that the patriarch of the metal clan made this idea.


    Maybe it saw the death of the patriarchs of the four major races, and knew that if it didn''t sacrifice itself, it would be destroyed by Xia Ping next, so it might as well sacrifice its own life and forcefully activate the ancestor altar.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the metal patriarch''s entire body melted, turning into a puddle of metallic liquid, which instantly merged into the ancestral altar, making up for every defect on the ancestral altar.


    Then, the entire altar received sufficient energy, and immediately emitted endless bloody rays of light.


    Xia Ping looked over and found that every stripe on the altar was lit up, and a huge and mysterious formation rose in the sky, covering a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    Indistinctly, this formation seems to communicate with the depths of the universe, and a map of the universe starry sky appears, with stars dotted on it, which seem to represent the location of each ancestor altar in the depths of the universe.


    At the same time, the altar seemed to be filled with the roars of countless ancient races, and there were wizards singing, and the surroundings were filled with the atmosphere of antiquity, barbarism, antiquity, chaos, etc. This is inheritance, this is history.


    It seems that this altar records the experience of the five major races from ancient times to the present, inheriting the ancient times, connecting the future, and communicating with the universe. This kind of inheritance will never be cut off.


    "It''s over, the ancestor altar was activated by it."


    The doom crows and other monsters were extremely desperate. They didn''t expect that at this critical moment of victory, they still stumbled and were forced to activate the ancestor altar by the metal clan patriarch.


    Once activated, there is no way to forcibly stop it.


    They can only watch as the ancestral altar is activated and communicate with the five major races in the depths of the universe. It is estimated that they will attract a large number of enemies in a short time. This is a hopeless situation.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. His mental power spread around, and he immediately felt the tremors of the world. When the ancestor altar was activated, a huge change took place in this world.


    Just when the ancestor altar was going to communicate with the universe and pass on the information here, the whole sky was changing, and this secret world was shaking.


    bang bang bang! !


    Immediately above the altar, a huge black hole appeared, and terrifying black thunderbolts descended from the black hole, striking the altar fiercely like divine punishment.


    In an instant, thousands of black thunderbolts landed, containing the might of destroying the world.


    At the same time, a blood-colored energy shield rose from the ancestor altar, trying to resist it, but helplessly, the black thunder landed, smashing the energy shield into pieces in an instant.


    Immediately, the entire altar was broken, and there were shocking marks one after another, as if it was about to collapse.


    "The great power who built this secret world really has a second hand." The cat fairy''s voice sounded.


    Xia Ping''s heart moved: "What does this mean?"


    "The reason is very simple."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "How could the great power who built this secret world not know that the only means by which the five major races can contact the outside world is the ancestral altar. The other party also expected this."


    "So, in order to prevent this, once the five major races activate the ancestral altar, they will immediately trigger the prohibitive power left in this secret world. Even after tens of thousands of years have passed, this backhand has not disappeared."


    "It''s useless for the five major races to do this. Even without us, they will never succeed in building the ancestor altar. It is wishful thinking to contact the outside world."


    It is very emotional, as a powerful person, none of them is a simple character, and it is almost exhaustive. Since the other party dares to do such a thing, how can it not count all the loopholes.


    After all, once this matter is leaked, it will be a catastrophe for Wan Yao Mountain, so no matter what, they will not allow the five major races to have the opportunity to contact the outside world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Tens of thousands of black thunderbolts came down again, and the originally indestructible ancestor altar was smashed to pieces at this moment. The mysterious formation in the void had been smashed to pieces a long time ago. All the energy was controlled in this space and could not be transmitted. go out.


    Boom~~


    But this is not over yet. After the black thunder landed, the black hole above the altar did not disappear, and slowly rotated, unfathomably deep.


    Above the sky, at some point, it shattered like glass, crackling, and there were dozens of shattering marks, stretching for tens of thousands of kilometers, with no end in sight.


    "Oops."


    The cat fairy''s face changed: "This power is really too ruthless. The backhand it left behind is not only to destroy the ancestor altar, but also to blow up the entire secret world."


    What? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes: "What does it mean that the entire secret world is blown up?"


    "Perhaps that powerful person also expected that under such strict monitoring by the demon clan, the five major races could still successfully build the ancestral altar. Obviously, there must be a big problem with the demon clan, and it may have completely declined."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "So it also expected that Wanyao Mountain might not be able to check and balance the power of the five major races. In this case, it is better to destroy the entire world and completely erase the traces of the five major races, and it will be over once and for all."


    "It''s really a cruel method. Once this secret world is destroyed, there will be no traces. Even the five major races will not be able to find any clues."


    "You''d better leave quickly, otherwise you will be destroyed along with this secret realm world."


    It warns Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping spread his hands: "How to leave? This world has no exit at all, unless you are promoted to the king level, you will be rejected by this world."


    He was also helpless.


    "There was no exit before, but now there is. Seeing that there is no black hole in the middle of the sky, that is the only exit in this world." The cat fairy pointed to the black hole above, "It activated the world destruction mechanism, but it also left the only exit. You can leave this world by getting into this black hole."


    exit? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping looked up and saw the black hole, which was not far from here, and was overjoyed. With this exit, there is no need to worry about dying in this secret world.


    Thinking of this, he immediately greeted Tu Linglong and other monsters, and immediately left this place that was about to be destroyed.


    Although Tu Linglong and other monsters don''t know what''s going on, they also know that it is very dangerous now, and there is a destructive atmosphere everywhere. If they don''t run away now, they will really be finished.


    They all fled towards this black hole one by one.

 Chapter 1030

    In the world of Yunxiao, in the endless sea, there is an unnamed deserted island.


    At this moment, above the nameless deserted island, a black hole suddenly appeared, and the energy inside it slowly rotated, like chaos, and it did not know where it extended.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, figures fell out of the black hole one by one, and they were Xia Ping and the others. They all landed on the ground of this deserted island.


    After they all left, it didn''t take long for the black hole to slowly disappear, but there were bursts of earth-shattering explosions from inside, which seemed to contain the energy of an unknown number of tons of nuclear bomb explosions.


    If such energy spreads out of the Cloud Realm, it may destroy half of the land in the Cloud Realm.


    "That secret realm world is really destroyed?"


    Tu Linglong was dumbfounded, and felt waves of destruction coming out. If Xia Ping hadn''t reminded them in advance just now, they fled quickly, maybe they would be affected too.


    If there are still people staying in that secret world, they will surely die.


    "It must be destroyed. This is the method of the ancient demon saint, and no one can disobey it." Qingluan also sensed such fluctuations, and she immediately knew that no one except the ancient demon saint could do such a thing.


    "Bad man, no matter what, thank you this time, and I will repay the kindness this time." Tu Linglong bit her lip, looking at Xia Ping unwillingly, she was actually saved so many times by this shameless human being.


    "Why don''t you pay it back now, I''m very interested in that bead on your body, why don''t you take it out and let me observe it." Xia Ping blinked his eyes with a pure face.


    "roll!"


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong both said in unison, this bastard human is indeed wicked, he is still eyeing the Tiangang defensive ball on his body, it is too dangerous to stay with such a little thief, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    If you continue to stay longer, maybe you will be ransacked by human thieves.


    "Okay, since we all came out of that secret world, let''s bid farewell here, and hope not to meet again in the future." Qingluan gave Xia Ping a vicious look, her pretty face flushed with anger.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, she, Tu Linglong, and monsters such as the doomed crow quickly left the deserted island.


    After all, this is the endless sea, not the territory of Wanyao Mountain. If you encounter some enemies who have enmity with the Yaozu, they may be in danger, so you should leave quickly.


    Seeing these monsters leave, the three old human masters shook their heads and sighed.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this trip to the secret realm to have such a result."


    "It''s really a loss. Instead of getting the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, a large number of human masters died."


    "It seems that our road to king has been cut off, and there is no hope in this life."


    "This is fate, we have to accept our fate."


    "However, getting to know Xiaoyou Xia this time is a worthwhile trip."


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old masters, were all helpless. They originally participated in this secret trial with the determination to die, but they never thought that such a result would happen.


    In the end, they were still unable to advance to the King Realm, and it was all in vain.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "To tell you the truth, I actually got a lot of Five Elements Spirit Fruits."


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and took out a cloth bag from his body, which contained the Five Elements Spirit Fruit for three people.


    What? !


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old masters, felt the power fluctuations inside the cloth bag, and couldn''t help but widen their eyes and constrict their pupils. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It seems that as long as they take a breath of the aura that emanates, they all feel that the bottleneck on their bodies has loosened a lot.


    If you continue to take it, you will be promoted to the King Realm, that is a sure thing.


    "Three seniors, you are welcome, this is a gift from me to you."


    Xia Ping handed these Five Elements Spirit Fruits to the three of them.


    "This this!"


    "No, no, such a gift is too heavy."


    "My God, this is the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit, the secret fruit that can make people ascend to the King Realm. You can give it away as soon as you say, are you crazy?"


    "Take it back quickly, it''s really precious."


    The three old masters Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun were all taken aback, but they still held back their excitement, thinking that such a gift was too expensive to bear.


    "It''s just a small matter."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "The three seniors don''t need to worry. In fact, I still have some five-element spiritual fruits on me, so even if I send them out, they are completely enough for my practice."


    "Furthermore, the Five Elements Spirit Fruits are just the Spirit Fruits that can be promoted to the King Realm. Once promoted to the King Realm, the value of these Five Element Spirit Fruits will not be so great."


    Not worth that much? !


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi, and Li Yun, the three old masters, all smiled wryly. It was easy to say this, and it is a super good luck to make people promoted to the king.


    If it is known that Xia Ping has these spiritual fruits, it is possible to start a war, and I don''t know how many people will come to snatch them.


    But this kid is good, saying that the value is not so great, and only such an unrivaled evildoer can say such arrogant words.


    It''s as if the richest man in the world is pretending to be aggressive, saying that money is not that important, which is too hateful.


    "Of course, if you don''t need it, then I''ll take it and throw it away."


    Xia Ping made a gesture to throw it away.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t."


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    "Throw it away? It''s a waste of money."


    Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi and Li Yun''s three old grandmasters really jumped up in fright, stopped them repeatedly, and snatched the Five Elements Spirit Fruit from Xia Ping''s hand at once, so as not to be thrown away by this prodigal son.


    This is a treasure that is worth more than the wealth of a city, no matter how carefully it is kept, it cannot be overstated.


    "In that case, are you willing to accept it?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, the three old human masters froze for a moment, knowing that they had been fooled by this kid, but there was nothing they could do. In fact, they also needed the five-element spirit fruit very much.


    "Okay, let''s not say more if it''s superfluous."


    "We remember the kindness this time. If there is an opportunity, we will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "Yes, little friend, this is the kindness that gave us regeneration."


    The three old human masters all solemnly bowed their hands to Xia Ping, and were very grateful.


    "Be polite, be polite."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. Of course, he also knew that the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit was very precious. It was a spiritual fruit that could allow ordinary people to quickly advance to the King Realm. In the Cloud Realm, it was a treasure that even money could not buy.


    But he is willing to give these three old human masters, let alone the many contributions they have made for mankind, just because they protect themselves, they have to repay their kindness.


    Of course, he got the Five Elements Spirit Tree, and in the future he will be able to continuously produce Five Elements Spirit Fruits, which is an unimaginable wealth.


    The five-element spiritual fruit given to three people is really too childish, almost like a drop in the bucket, Xia Ping is not reluctant.

 Chapter 1031

    After getting the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, the three old masters Liu Qi, Guo Cunyi and Li Yun left. Because they had such a precious Spirit Fruit on their bodies, they didn''t dare to stay in this place for fear of encountering some inexplicable danger.


    It would be unlucky to meet some demon kings, so they all quickly returned to their family residences, intending to quickly consume the Five Elements Spirit Fruit and be promoted to the king realm.


    Once promoted to King Realm, then they probably don''t need to worry about anything, so the three old human masters bid farewell to Xia Ping and quickly returned to their families.


    "It''s also time to return to Giant Island."


    Xia Ping intends to go back to the Giant Island villa first, then practice in seclusion, take the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, and then break through to the King Realm in one fell swoop, and he doesn''t want to stay here to waste time.


    Whoosh!


    He walked on the waves on the sea, ran fast, first went to a nearby human island, found a passenger spaceship, and then took it directly back to the giant island.


    Immediately, a fast-running figure appeared above the sea, like a cannonball, setting off boundless huge waves, crashing, like a shark swimming in the sea.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, after Xia Ping had been running for a while, under his spiritual perception, there seemed to be a figure in the distance walking on the waves, running towards him.


    He felt that the breath of this figure was slightly familiar, so he couldn''t help but stop.


    Xia Ping looked into the distance, and suddenly saw a graceful figure appearing in front of his eyes. This was a woman, wearing a tight white dress on the upper body, highlighting her proud figure.


    Her lower body was wearing a pair of tun hot pants, revealing most of her fair and slender legs, and her whole body exuded an aura of extreme sexuality.


    There is no doubt that this is a long-legged beauty, a peerless stunner who has attracted the hearts of countless men.


    "Chu Rong?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and immediately realized that this was Chu Rong, who he hadn''t seen for a long time. He didn''t expect to see Chu Rong again at this time and this place.


    At this moment, Chu Rong seemed to be advancing at full speed, her martial arts cultivation had at least reached the level of the sixth heaven of a martial artist, her whole body was surging with true energy, and walking on waves was an extremely simple thing for her.


    But she didn''t seem to see the front, she was just concentrating on her practice, and she was rushing towards Xia Ping, like a car out of control.


    "Ah! Get out of here!"


    When Chu Rong was more than ten meters away from Xia Ping, she finally found a figure in front of her, and she was shocked. Who would have thought that there would be a person standing in front of the endless sea.


    She knew exactly how fast her current speed was, and it was already close to the speed of a super sports car. With such a short distance and such a fast speed, she couldn''t stop the speed at all.


    However, a collision at such a speed would definitely cause unimaginable consequences. If the opponent was a weak warrior, the collision would probably rip the opponent apart.


    However, Xia Ping still remained motionless, standing on the sea like this, for him, even if the King of the Purple Mansion Realm hit him with all his strength, it would not cause him any harm. .


    The strength of the mere sixth heaven of a martial artist is just a child''s play, like scratching an itch.


    "It''s over."


    Chu Rong was so anxious that she didn''t expect that the figure in front of her was a lunatic, and she didn''t move at all. But now she had no choice but to try her best to slow down her speed.


    Boom!


    In the end, she slammed into the figure in front of her, and immediately made an astonishing burst of anger, and the surrounding waves were immediately overturned by this astonishing energy, and waves more than ten meters high appeared, crashing.


    What? !


    Chu Rong originally thought that there would definitely be a traffic accident. Maybe the other party would be smashed into a ball of flesh, and she would not be able to please her, and she might be seriously injured.


    But when she really bumped into it, she found that her body was like bumping into a ball of cotton, all the strength was absorbed, and then repelled from the surroundings.


    Then her body was surrounded by a gentle force, and she was unharmed.


    "Thanks."


    Immediately, Chu Rong knew that this person must be an unimaginable master, otherwise she would not have completely removed the force of her collision so easily, and immediately she was very grateful that no huge casualties were caused.


    But it didn''t take long for her to rejoice, and immediately heard an extremely hateful voice.


    "Thank you. If it''s useful, what do you need the police to do? You''ve been rampaging in the endless sea all day, violating traffic rules. Do you know that this is a very serious accident. If it wasn''t for my ability, I would have been killed by you a long time ago."


    The voice was very hateful, and he wanted to try to blackmail Chu Rong: "In short, this matter can''t be solved without tens of billions of federal currency. You can figure it out yourself."


    Pengci, this is clearly Pengci!


    And it''s a blatant blackmail!


    Hearing this, Chu Rong was so angry that her seven holes were smoking and her lungs were exploding. What nonsense traffic rules are above the sea, so don''t you just walk as you want? !


    He even said that this was an act of causing trouble, and it couldn''t be solved without tens of billions of federal currency. It was not blackmail or something. How could there be such brazen people in the world.


    Fortunately, she wanted to thank this senior expert before, but she didn''t expect that this was a shameless bastard, who didn''t even let go of the money of this little warrior, and wanted to blackmail tens of billions.


    When Chu Rong wanted to raise her head, pooh-poohing the face of this shameless senior, she was stunned, because the bastard who spoke very poorly in front of her was actually someone she knew.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Chu Rong couldn''t help screaming, she never thought that she would meet Xia Ping at this time and this place, it was such a coincidence, she was stunned for a while.


    "What Xia Ping, don''t think that you don''t need to lose money if you know me well." Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong viciously, looking at her with a ferocious expression, like a bully.


    "Bah, rascal."


    Chu Rong''s pretty face was flushed with anger, she was so angry that she bit down on Xia Ping''s hand.


    But all of a sudden, she felt as if she had bitten a cowhide, extremely tough, no matter what, she couldn''t bite a tooth mark, which made her even more angry.


    "Damn it, why can''t I bite it?" Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth and said: "Intentionally hurting someone is a more serious crime. This time, it seems that even if you don''t agree with your body, you can''t solve this problem."


    "Who will make a promise with you, don''t dream." Chu Rong slammed, her pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes were watery, but she still gave the rascal a fierce look.


    Crash! !


    Suddenly, two or three huge ships approached in the distance, with skull flags hanging on them, and a group of vicious pirates were waiting on the ships, heading towards this side at a fast speed.

 Chapter 1032

    "Oops, run away."


    Seeing these two or three pirate ships approaching, Chu Rong''s expression changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he asked, "Could it be that you provoked these pirates?"


    Chu Rong nodded: "Yes, this group of pirates burned, killed, looted and killed a large number of humans on an island, even children, with extremely cruel methods."


    "So I took action and wiped out this group of pirates. I didn''t expect that this group of pirates was just a small team, and they were also the henchmen of this group of pirate bosses. In the end, I stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    She also had a ship and could sail in the endless sea, but was hunted down by this group of pirates, and all her ships were blown up as soon as they were fired.


    She had no choice but to flee in the sea, riding the waves, to avoid being chased by those pirates.


    "So that''s it, a group of little thieves." Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Chu Rong suddenly became anxious: "This is not as simple as a small thief, but the famous Red Skull Pirates in the Endless Sea. The captain is Jian Jiu, the son of the Swordfish King."


    "Relying on its reputation as the King of Swordfish, it ran rampant on the endless sea, recruited countless and vicious masters, and became a huge force in the endless sea."


    "Even Jian Jiu himself is a great master at the peak of the master, and he is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the king."


    "And it is also favored by the Swordfish King. Even the human army dare not attack it lightly, lest it offend the Swordfish King and cause a catastrophe."


    She felt that the situation was very serious. She didn''t expect to kill a group of small pirates, but it provoked a group of big pirates, and it was the famous Red Skull Pirates.


    Fang Nuo''s great name made her almost breathless.


    But even if this happened again, she would kill these evil pirates without hesitation.


    "It''s a little bit capable, but even if you want to escape now, it''s impossible." Xia Ping nodded, and he looked around.


    What? !


    Chu Rong looked around, but at the moment when they were talking, countless murlocs and pirates jumped down from the three pirate ships, hundreds of thousands of people, so mighty that they were surrounded by water.


    Immediately, her heart tightened, and she felt that she was surrounded by enemies, and even if she wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    Because among this group of pirates, the weakest ones are all at the level of martial arts masters, and there are also some strong masters at the peak of masters.


    Under such siege, if a little martial artist wants to escape, that is simply a dream.


    What made her feel even more nervous was that a huge, five-meter-tall, muscular murloc pirate with a pointed head, like a sharp sword, appeared in front of her with a sense of oppression.


    Chu Rong once saw the appearance of this murloc pirate from the arrest warrant. This murloc is undoubtedly Jian Jiu, the leader of the Red Skull Pirates with a bounty of 30 billion federal coins.


    Even the leader was dispatched, it was like an all-out force, it was impossible for her to escape.


    "Little girl, run away, why don''t you run away? You ran away very fast just now. Even if the ship was destroyed, you walked like flying. It''s really rare to see a human chick like you."


    Jian Jiu looked at Chu Rong with a ferocious face, with a playful look on his face: "If you are caught and sold to those nobles in the sea, you will surely get a huge price."


    For the undersea race, having a human slave of excellent quality is undoubtedly a huge face, especially a young and beautiful human woman is a sought-after commodity.


    If you get one, you can fetch a huge price at auction.


    Therefore, this group of pirates often burns, kills and loots in the endless sea, and does many human traffickers. I don''t know how many human women have been captured and sold by them.


    "you!"


    Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of anger. She hated this group of pirates who did all kinds of evil. It was because of their appearance that countless human families were ruined and the white-haired people gave away the black-haired people.


    The reason why she practiced in the endless sea, walked everywhere, and never returned to a safe place, was to uphold justice and protect those weak humans.


    "Jie Jie, you are actually angry, it really is a good thing."


    "A human slave with a sense of resistance like this must be auctioned for a higher price."


    "Those undersea nobles are not interested in tamed human slaves anymore. Only such fresh goods will have big customers take the initiative to come to buy and sell."


    "Hey, this is the price for killing so many of our brothers."


    "Be angry, the more angry we are, the happier we will be."


    A group of murloc pirates laughed and said, looking at Chu Rong''s eyes, it was like looking at a turtle in a jar, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape their palms.


    "What a fart, it''s so noisy."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of murloc pirates indifferently: "You are unlucky to meet me. Tell me, how do you murloc pirates want to die? Do you want to be dismembered or fried?"


    His eyes were very calm, looking at this group of murlocs and pirates was like looking at ants.


    "There is an extra human man beside me?" Jian Jiu grinned ferociously, "Is this the husband of this human woman? This is also a good selling point. There are many perverted submarine nobles who like human qi the most, and even like to be in front of their husbands." noodle."


    "Just take him away together, maybe we can get a higher price at the auction."


    "Haha, today is indeed a lucky day for our Red Skull Pirates to find such a precious item."


    "Go, grab them."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the two or three murloc masters beside Jian Jiu had hideous faces. Their figures shone like lightning, and they came in front of Xia Ping and Chu Rong in an instant.


    They were surrounded by tyrannical stellar qi in three areas, sealing off all escape routes of the two of them, and punched Xia Ping and Chu Rong to serious injuries in an instant.


    Only seriously injured prey will not resist fiercely.


    Anyway, they will quickly heal these two humans and then auction them off, so it doesn''t hurt to hurt these two prey a little now.


    boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and the endless war blade on his body burst out two or three amazingly sharp sword qi in an instant, slashing fiercely at the three-headed murloc master with lightning speed.


    With a puff, streaks of blood splashed out and splashed on the sea.


    "ah!"


    The three-headed murloc master let out a shrill scream, and their pupils showed a look of astonishment, as if they didn''t know what happened, because the speed of such sword energy was too fast, beyond their vision range.


    "This this!"


    The murloc pirates around were all stunned, because they saw that the three-headed murloc master hadn''t even approached Xia Ping and Chu Rong before his body was instantly split from the middle, split into two halves from head to toe.


    With a plop, the six corpses fell into the sea like this, splashing a lot of waves.

 Chapter 1033

    "this!"


    Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes widened instantly, and she looked at Xia Ping beside her in disbelief. She was close to Xia Ping, but she couldn''t see exactly what Xia Ping did just now.


    In the blink of an eye, the three murloc masters were killed, and they couldn''t even escape.


    For Chu Rong who was promoted to the Martial Master Realm, she was no longer a rookie at the beginning. The more advanced she was, the more she could feel the terror of the Grand Master, who was the invincible power under the king.


    Even if a hundred martial artists add up, they are still no match for the Grand Master.


    But now that three murloc masters were beheaded in an instant, one can imagine Xia Ping''s force now.


    Although Chu Rong had heard about Xia Ping''s deeds more or less, and knew that Xia Ping had been promoted to the Grandmaster Realm long ago, she never thought that she would be able to instantly kill the Murloc Grandmaster now.


    "what happened?!"


    "In the blink of an eye, the three masters died?"


    "Too exaggerated, what did this human being do?!"


    Many murloc pirates looked at each other in blank dismay. Even though they had lived for a long time and had seen countless scenes of masters fighting, they had never seen anything like this.


    Before approaching this human being, the three great murloc masters died, and they still died in such an inexplicable manner, it was too embarrassing.


    But they also knew immediately that this was not an ordinary human being, and they had encountered a hard stubble.


    Jian Jiu, the head of the pirate group, stared at Xia Ping: "Human, what kind of weird tricks did you use? You were able to kill three of my subordinate generals, so do it right away."


    "Otherwise, if you are captured by me later, your life will be worse than death."


    Its eyes showed a fierce color.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just punched, shook, and exploded in vain!


    Boom!


    In the next second, a condensed fiery fist blasted out, as if it could shake the void, the sea area with a radius of five or six kilometers was trembling, and the sea was churning.


    At the same time, the flames were billowing, and the fire filled the sky, and the temperature immediately rose by several thousand degrees, as if the seawater in this area was about to be completely evaporated.


    "Oops!"


    The head of the pirate group, Jian Nine, turned pale immediately. He felt that he couldn''t receive the punch at all. The punch blasted out, sealing the sky and the earth, and sealing all its escape routes.


    It realized that it was not fighting against human beings, but against the power of heaven and earth, like a towering volcano falling from the sky, it was simply unmatched.


    Now it finally knows why the three murloc masters have no power to resist. How can such a power be resisted by mortals? Has stepped into the category of King Realm.


    Even if it is a cultivator at the peak of a master, it is as fragile as a baby in the face of such power.


    "Wait, I''m the son of King Jianyu. If you have something to say, say it well." Jian Jiu yelled crazily, trying to beg for mercy, calling out his father''s identity, hoping that Xia Ping would spare his life.


    "What about the son of the sword fish king, even if the sword fish king comes here, he will die." Xia Ping sneered, at this point, it is simply wishful thinking to beg for mercy and live.


    Just because it has done a lot of evil in the endless sea these years, it can die 10,000 times without knowing how many human beings it kills, even the King Swordfish can''t save it when it comes here.


    Boom!


    Jian Jiu couldn''t even make a scream, so he took this punch forcefully, as if hit by a Vulcan, his whole body turned into a huge torch, burning blazingly.


    Then the power of the flame exploded, and Jian Jiu''s body was also blown to pieces, scattered in various places in this sea area, dripping with blood, staining the sea red.


    "died?!"


    Chu Rong''s beautiful eyes widened, but she didn''t know how to feel.


    You must know that this is the head of the Red Skull Pirates, the son of the Swordfish King, a great pirate who has roamed the endless sea for decades, and has a bounty of 30 billion federal coins.


    It is such a big pirate. I don''t know how many human beings want to kill it, but after decades, it is still alive and well. On the contrary, those who want to kill it are all buried in the sea.


    But now there is no sign, and he died in the endless sea like this, it is incredible.


    "My God, the captain is dead?!"


    "Damn it, this damned human dared to kill the captain?"


    "This is the son of Swordfish King. He killed the captain. Is he trying to break the sky?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, Swordfish King is furious, this endless sea will be turned upside down, and everyone involved will die."


    "Bastard human, you really killed us. Come on, kill this human, avenge the captain, and reduce our guilt."


    Many murlocs and pirates shouted in panic, they couldn''t imagine how angry the swordfish king would be if he knew about this, he probably even wanted to slaughter a human on an island.


    Even their subordinates cannot escape, and they will all be buried with the captain.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, two or three thousand murloc pirates jumped off the boat, like an army, and surrounded Xia Ping and Chu Rong from four directions.


    Some of them were holding big knives, some were holding sickles, some were holding long spears, and some were holding huge axes, all of them were murderous, as if they had an unshakable hatred with Xia Ping, and their eyes were red.


    Chu Rong could feel the murderous intent surging from these murloc pirates, almost condensed into substance. If Xia Ping hadn''t resisted here, the murderous intent alone would have been enough to crush a martial artist.


    "Want to take revenge? Let''s go on the road with your captain." Xia Ping didn''t have any intention of being soft on these villains who were full of evil and whose hands were full of human blood.


    With a thought, the endless war blade in his hand trembled.


    clang!


    Immediately, there was a crisp sound in midair, and in an instant, hundreds of sword blades appeared, stabbing out from Xia Ping''s body with the momentum of thunder.


    At this time, there were only dazzling cold lights left in the whole sky, as if even the sun in the sky lost its color, and began to dim.


    Chu Rong also felt that time in this world seemed to have stopped.


    With a snap, Xia Ping put away the blades, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the murloc pirates indifferently.


    bang bang bang! !


    The necks, hearts and other vital parts of these murloc pirates immediately exposed a lot of blood, spraying out in mid-air like a fountain.


    Their heads and necks were separated like this, and the cut was extremely smooth, and the corpses of these murloc pirates fell into the sea like dumplings.


    Boom~


    Even, the three huge pirate ships in the distance were cut by the sword light, split from the middle, and were directly divided into two halves, and the pirate flags on them also fell off.


    "My God, it''s all dead."


    Chu Rong was stunned. With just one sword strike, these vicious murloc pirates were as fragile as ants, and they were all beheaded, leaving no one behind. What kind of strength has this reached? !

 Chapter 1034

    "Have you been promoted to the King Realm?" Chu Rong looked at Xia Ping. The only one who could kill the Grandmaster so easily was the King, and there was no other possibility.


    After all, this is a famous pirate. Countless human masters have joined forces, but none of them can kill them.


    If Xia Ping is not the king now, why can he wipe out this group of murloc pirates in an instant.


    "Not yet, but soon." Xia Ping said.


    Chu Rong was speechless, and she didn''t know what to say. She just knew that Xia Ping didn''t deny it. She estimated that even if she hadn''t been promoted to the King Realm now, she was not far from the King Realm.


    She felt suffocated for a while, she was obviously the same age as herself, but she was about to be promoted to the King Realm?


    If it succeeds, it may be the youngest king in Yanhuangxing''s history at that time. This is a major event that can shake the entire cloud world, and it is even more shocking than Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s promotion to the king.


    Not to mention, this villain himself is a shit-stirring stick, and he has offended many people.


    "Don''t talk about that, those three pirate ships seem to be sinking soon, so I have to search them quickly, is there any treasure?" Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately went up to the three pirate ships, mentally scanned, and regarded it as his own home. Normally, if you keep searching for treasures, if you see something valuable, you will put it in your space ring.


    The golden slime also jumped out, taking this opportunity to devour the steel of these three ships, with a rattling noise, at an unusually fast devouring speed.


    Half an hour later, he plundered all the treasures on the three pirate ships, and at this time the three pirate ships also slowly sank into the sea.


    At this moment, the golden slime also swallowed up all the iron and steel of these three ships, but still looked very dissatisfied, not even 100% full.


    For the golden slimes who have eaten mica steel, these ordinary steel can only be regarded as snacks, which are better than nothing.


    "By the way, the sacred artifact fragment doesn''t seem to be very useful if I take it, let''s eat it for the golden slime." Xia Ping suddenly remembered the mysterious fragment he had traded with Qingluan.


    He took it from his body and threw it to the golden slime.


    "Slime."


    Sensing the power of this piece of sacred artifact, the golden slime''s eyes lit up. As a blood instinct, it can perceive that this piece of debris is of great benefit to it.


    With a slap, it immediately opened its mouth and swallowed the entire piece of sacred artifact.


    Immediately, the golden slime seemed to have indigestion, rolling on the ground.


    "What''s wrong?" Xia Ping blinked and asked the cat fairy.


    The cat fairy stroked his gray beard: "It''s okay, it''s just that it can''t be digested temporarily. After all, this is a fragment of a sacred artifact. With the newborn golden slime, it is still a bit difficult to digest it instantly."


    "But as the golden slime grows slowly, its digestion ability will also be greatly improved."


    "After it completely digests this piece of sacred artifact, its power will undoubtedly become terrifying, and the condensed endless war blade will have a trace of the power of a sacred artifact."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was looking forward to it immediately. A trace of the power of the holy weapon sounds very remarkable, and it is not in vain that he took out two copies of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit and exchanged it with Qingluan.


    With a whoosh, he immediately threw the golden slime into the space ring, let it rest temporarily, and let it slowly digest the piece of sacred artifact in the space ring.


    Then he took stock of his harvest.


    "Tsk tsk, you are indeed a pirate, you are really rich." Xia Ping was very satisfied, this time he got a lot of materials, as well as gold, silver and jewelry from the three pirate ships.


    Roughly speaking, at least there are more than 100 billion federal currency.


    Although it is not a particularly large amount for him now, it can be regarded as a small gain, which can make up for some of his financial expenses.


    If you can kill a few more pirate fleets, maybe you can make a lot of windfall.


    "What did you find on it?" Seeing Xia Ping coming out of the pirate ship, Chu Rong asked curiously.


    Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong with a smile: "Want to know? If I''m a woman, I''ll tell you."


    "Who, who wants to be your woman, shameless." Chu Rong blushed, and subconsciously kicked Xia Ping with her right leg.


    boom!


    Xia Ping shot, blocked her all at once, grabbed her whole leg, and pulled her into his arms.


    "Rogue, let me go."


    Chu Rong felt that her face was almost cooked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go, go to the nearby human island first, you are too slow alone."


    Xia Ping is very domineering, he forcibly hugged Chu Rong, he turned on the runaway mode, and ran wildly on the sea, like a supersonic plane.


    At the same time, the stellar energy on his body enveloped himself and Chu Rong, isolating all the surrounding sea water, otherwise the whole person would be drowned.


    After a few breaths, the two disappeared in place, leaving only a white streak in place, and a terrifying huge wave was also set off on the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, sensing that Xia Ping and Chu Rong had left, some sea monsters hiding in the deep sea dared to sneak up. They were all spies of the Red Skull Pirates.


    They are not combat troops, but soldiers who are responsible for exploring dangers, so they have always been at sea, not on board, but unexpectedly, because of this, they barely escaped a catastrophe and were not killed by Xia Ping.


    "What should I do? Now the captain is killed by this human being."


    "This is the son of the Sword Fish King. This human being is really daring. He kills as soon as he says it. It''s too rampant."


    "But the strength of this human being is quite terrifying. The captain was killed in a single encounter. Could it be that he is the king?"


    Many sea monsters were extremely terrified. Seeing the scene just now, all of them were terrified. Those elite troops who were beyond their reach were killed by this human in an instant. What a terrifying combat power this is, it is simply unimaginable.


    If they were at the scene just now, they probably would not have escaped death.


    "Even if it is the king, it has nothing to do with us." An old sea monster said in a deep voice, "In short, if we want to continue to mess around in the endless sea, we must tell the swordfish king about this."


    "That''s right, if we don''t report what we know and the Swordfish King finds out, we will die."


    "If you report honestly, maybe the Swordfish King will reward us."


    "That''s right, let''s hurry over and report to the Swordfish King, and tell the news of the captain''s death."


    Many sea monsters nodded, they acted immediately, and reported the news to Jianyu King, because Jian Jiu''s death cannot be concealed, if they reported it first, they might have made great contributions.


    But if they don''t report it, they will die.


    One by one quickly left the place.

 Chapter 1035

    In the endless sea, on top of a huge cruise ship.


    Many children are chasing happily on the deck, while the adults are enjoying this rare sea journey comfortably, eating delicious snacks and drinking fine wine, looking like singing and dancing.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a dark cloud enveloped the sky, covered the sky and the sun, and the sea surged. Countless murlocs appeared immediately. They jumped out from the depths of the seabed and climbed onto the cruise ship in an instant.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "No, no, help, help."


    "Forgive us, forgive us."


    "My son is only three years old, he can''t die now, he can''t die."


    Immediately, the entire cruise ship let out screams, and countless humans ran away, trying to beg for mercy.


    But these fish were cruel and ruthless, even the women and children were not spared, they were ruthless, one by one, beheading them all, their heads were all chopped off.


    Even if there were guards who wanted to resist, there was still nothing they could do about these ferocious murlocs.


    Ten minutes later, thousands of humans on the entire cruise ship were dead, and the surrounding air was filled with a strong smell of blood. If someone stood in this place, they would definitely vomit from the smell of blood.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge murloc with a height of ten meters, a pointed head, like a sharp sword, wearing golden armor and carrying a long sword crossed the sky and landed on the cruise ship.


    "King."


    Many murlocs prostrated themselves on the ground and greeted it respectfully.


    This murloc is the king of the sea¡ªthe swordfish king!


    "well-done."


    The swordfish king suddenly opened his mouth wide, like a whale devouring it, creating a terrible suction force. The blood that was flowing on the cruise ship and stored inside the corpse seemed to be greatly attracted.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the human blood turned into mist and flew in all directions, all of which entered the mouth of Swordfish King, and then entered its stomach.


    Those human corpses also shriveled up quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into mummified corpses, like mummies, who didn''t know how long they had been dead.


    And Swordfish King''s body exudes bursts of blood-colored light, it seems that these blood-colored energy can nourish the body, making it more powerful and constantly improving.


    "Weak, these human beings are too weak. There is only such a little essence of flesh and blood. How can I satisfy this king''s appetite? I really want to slaughter a human island."


    Sword Fish King''s eyes revealed a savage gleam. The reason why he was able to advance to the King Realm was because he obtained a magic skill when he was weak, which could devour the flesh and blood of living beings to strengthen himself.


    Through such a method of cultivation, it has made rapid progress.


    But it also buried hidden dangers. The higher the level of cultivation, the more lives it needs to devour, and it is also more bloodthirsty, cruel, and irrational, leaving the underwater world from time to time to devour humans.


    But it has always been wary of the existence of the human king, so it has never dared to attack human cities, and forcibly endured it. It can only attack a human cruise ship from time to time like today, burning, killing and looting.


    "Where''s my son Jian Jiu, when will it come back?" Jianyu Wang asked in a low voice.


    It is very much looking forward to the return of its son, because it instructed its son to become a pirate. It hopes that Jian Jiu can attack human villages and capture countless humans back to serve as its blood food.


    Over the past few decades, it doesn''t know how many humans it has devoured with its son Jian Jiu to satisfy its growing appetite.


    "My lord, the prince is on a mission outside to attack a small human island, and he may be back soon." A murloc guard replied.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a group of murloc spies came back quickly and arrived at King Swordfish.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you Jian Jiu''s subordinates? Why are you in such a mess?" Jianyu King''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. As a king''s instinct, he noticed that these spies had a different aura.


    "Report Your Majesty, Prince Jian Jiu has been killed by humans, and even the elite of the three pirate ships have been slaughtered, leaving no one behind." The murloc spies yelled, "We are just trying our best. Only then can I escape back, avoid the human killing god, and bring back this news for the king."


    "What?! Are you kidding, Prince Jian Jiu is dead?"


    "Impossible. The Ninth Prince of Sword is a strong master at the pinnacle of the master. Who can kill it on the endless sea, unless it is the king."


    "Yes, if you are the king, how dare you break the agreement between the human race and the sea race, do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, the murlocs present were all shocked. They didn''t even expect to hear the news of the death of Prince Jian Jiu at this time. It was so shocking.


    They couldn''t believe how angry Swordfish King was when he heard the news.


    Sure enough, after hearing the news, Swordfish King''s eyes turned red, filled with terrifying anger, and his murderous intent boiled over: "You are so courageous, you are really courageous, damn humans, this king didn''t bother you, How dare you come here to trouble me, do these humans want to die?"


    Boom!


    It slapped the cruise ship with its palm, and the terrifying palm force permeated every corner. Immediately, the whole cruise ship was instantly shattered, shattered into pieces, and collapsed on the sea.


    Even this palm force pushed the sea horizontally, setting off boundless huge waves, showing the king''s anger.


    "Where are the humans now?"


    The sword fish king''s face was extremely gloomy, and Jian Jiu was his most beloved son. He was known as the future demon king and had a great hope of being promoted to the king realm.


    Even its own blood food is prepared by Jian Jiu. If Jian Jiu dies and the entire pirate fleet is destroyed, then who will be responsible for its food in the future? !


    No matter what, it was very angry at Jian Jiu''s death.


    "My lord, our spies are following that human. According to the direction that the human is heading, it is likely to go to Lingwu Island, a nearby human island." The murloc spies said tremblingly, fearing that the angry Swordfish King would slap him. Just smash it into pieces and vent your anger on it.


    "Immediately send troops to Lingwu Island and ask them to hand over the human who is the culprit. If they dare not hand over, immediately massacre the island and kill them all!" Swordfish King shouted angrily, his eyes were red with bloodthirsty light, today It''s going crazy, even if it offends the king of humans, it will slaughter all humans on an island.


    Otherwise, what is the reputation of its sword fish king? Anyone can kill its sword fish king''s son. If it doesn''t kill chickens and monkeys, who will take its sword fish king seriously.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    All the murlocs shouted loudly and obeyed the swordfish king''s order.


    Immediately, an army of hundreds of thousands of murlocs moved forward, following the Swordfish King, marching forward towards Lingwu Island.

 Chapter 1036

    Lingwu Island.


    Half a day later, Xia Ping and Chu Rong finally arrived at a huge human island nearby. This island is very prosperous, with tens of hundreds of cities built and a population of 40 million.


    Countless spaceships will come and go in and out of this place, constantly trading, and it is extremely lively.


    "You crazy!"


    After finally arriving at Lingwu Island, Chu Rong wanted to bite Xia Ping. This bastard didn''t care whether she could bear it or not, and ran all the way on the sea with her in his arms, but still drove at supersonic speed.


    It''s like riding in a super sports car and running at full speed. If she didn''t have the physique of a martial artist, she would have been shaken to nothing.


    "Don''t be angry, if I hadn''t held you, you wouldn''t have known you would have to wander the ocean for a few days, you should be grateful to me." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Thanks shit!


    Chu Rong gave the shameless man a fierce look, but she had to admit that the reason why they arrived at Lingwu Island so quickly was Xia Ping alone.


    Without Xia Ping''s incredible speed, they might still have to drift on the sea for several days.


    But recalling the previous speed, she couldn''t help being amazed, because Xia Ping''s speed was so fast that it was frightening.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s certainty that she was only at the master level, she would have thought that Xia Ping had been promoted to the king, because such a speed is not a level that humans can reach.


    "In short, find a place to rest first, and then take the spaceship back to Giant Island early tomorrow morning." Xia Ping said a series of arrangements for himself.


    "Who will go with you? I still have to continue the trial." Chu Rong wanted to kick him, but she decided on her own itinerary without asking her own opinion, which was too domineering.


    "Aren''t you going back to Giant Island together? Now Jiang Yaru is also living on Giant Island, living in my villa."


    Xia Ping looked at Chu Rong.


    "Yaru is also on Giant Island?" Chu Rong was taken aback when she heard this, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Yaru was also at this bastard''s house. The question is, is Jiang Yaru also in the trial? Why would you live in this bastard''s house?


    Could it be that that sao hoof was so hungry and thirsty that he already wanted to become one with this shameless man, and was afraid that he would run away, so he just wanted to be close to the water tower first?


    Shameless woman!


    Chu Rong gritted her teeth, itching with hatred. She had clearly vowed here before that she only had martial arts in her heart and nothing else, and that she would continue to strive towards the kingly realm, using Qiu Xue and Senior Su Mei as examples.


    But what is going on now, I crawled into the man''s bed without paying attention, and I still can''t bear to come out. Is this still the companion who said that he only has martial arts in his heart and struggles together? !


    She was full of betrayal in her heart, and she wished she could catch Jiang Yaru and question her.


    Chu Rong thought about it carefully, and immediately decided, gritted her teeth and said, "Well, I haven''t seen Yaru for a long time, maybe this time I can go to Giant Island to meet her."


    This time it''s not just a meeting, it''s just a questioning. She wants to ask Jiang Yaru, a shameless woman, whether she wants a man or martial arts.


    "Then let''s find a hotel to live in temporarily." Xia Ping nodded.


    Soon, they found a Brilliant Hotel nearby, which is the best five-star hotel on this island, covering an area of ??more than 10,000 mu, and various rich people haunt this place.


    It takes tens of thousands of federal currency to live for one night.


    Of course, this amount of money is just a drop in the bucket for Xia Ping.


    "Chu Rong!"


    Xia Ping and Chu Rong had just arrived at the entrance of this hotel, and suddenly there was a sound of surprise from a distance.


    The two turned their heads, and immediately saw a young man in a black suit walking towards him, followed by more than a dozen tall, well-armed bodyguards wearing sunglasses, and a bodyguard in a Tang suit the old man.


    A group of people came forward in a mighty manner, and immediately became the focus of everyone. After all, it is rare to see a young master traveling in such a big battle like this in Lingwu Island.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Rong frowned, and looked at the young man suspiciously, as if she didn''t know him.


    The boy in the black suit was stunned immediately, and said, "I''m Zhang Dong. Didn''t the two of us meet each other when we were at the headquarters of Moon Cold Palace? And we had a good chat."


    He was hit hard. To be honest, he thinks that he is very charming, and it should be hard for people to forget. Moreover, with his status, no one would want to step forward to curry favor.


    But this woman didn''t know herself, and she looked puzzled.


    "Zhang Dong?!"


    Chu Rong seemed to recall that she and Jiang Yaru left Yanhuang University together, followed her master to the headquarters of Yuehan Palace.


    At that time, Moon Cold Palace was holding a banquet with its cooperative organization. At that time, many big families and big organizations attended together, including Zhang Dong.


    At the banquet at that time, out of politeness, she also chatted with Zhang Dong for a while, and knew that this young master came from the king''s family, and was the direct heir of the Zhang family, with a noble background.


    But it was just a chat, and then she went out for a trial, and she was never seen again.


    "I remember, last time we met at a banquet, you are the eldest son of the Zhang family."


    Chu Rong nodded.


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right, I was Zhang Dong at that time." Zhang Dong was overjoyed at once, this woman finally remembered herself, which is really not easy.


    "But who is this?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong also noticed Xia Ping standing next to Chu Rong, and suddenly he felt extremely jealous. What is the origin of this little boy, and why can he stand beside such a goddess? If you want to show your face, it must be those servants who specialize in carrying luggage.


    He guessed viciously.


    "Oh, I''m her man." Before Chu Rong could speak, Xia Ping put his arms around Chu Rong''s slender waist and introduced him generously.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Zhang Dong felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt from the blue sky, as if he had been slapped hard by the thunder from the sky, his soul was almost shattered, and he couldn''t bear this reality at all.


    He hasn''t confessed yet, there is a man beside the goddess, how could it be like this, isn''t it said that all the women in the Moon Palace are pure and pure, clean and self-sufficient?


    Now why did you fall into the arms of the little boy so quickly? ! And no matter how you look at it, he is more handsome and richer, why would he like this little boy, is this woman blind? !


    He was very unconvinced.


    Chu Rong rolled her eyes at Xia Ping. She didn''t know what was going on, but she didn''t refute. She just stretched out her hand and pinched the bastard''s waist to express her little dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1037

    Seeing Chu Rong''s petty actions, Zhang Dong was so jealous that his guts turned green. These two hateful adulterers and prostitutes made such shameless actions in public, do they know what is called etiquette and shame?


    But he is still very unconvinced, why is everyone being bullied, what is so good about this little boy, can he still be compared to a young master of the Zhang family like him, the standard tall, rich and handsome? !


    Presumably, this little boy must have used some filthy means to deceive Chu Rong to win the heart of this beautiful woman. If he can see through his tricks, Chu Rong will definitely abandon this poor boy and return to the real way.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong immediately asked, "I see, what''s your name?"


    "Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Xia Ping? This name is very familiar, as if I''ve heard it from somewhere." Zhang Dong was a little puzzled, and instinctively felt that he seemed to have heard this name from somewhere.


    "It''s normal to hear it. After all, this name is very common, and it''s not surprising that there are people with the same name and surname." Xia Ping said.


    Zhang Dong nodded, that was indeed the case, and immediately he ignored these things, and continued to ask: "Brother Xia, you look like you, you probably come from a wealthy family, I don''t know which family you are from, maybe we are old friends and say indefinite?"


    He quietly asked about Xia Ping''s background.


    "I''m not a child of a big family, I''m just an ordinary person from Yanhuang Star." Xia Ping looked humble.


    From Yanhuang Star? !


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong suddenly became a little arrogant. It turned out that he was a country bumpkin from Yanhuangxing, so he must not be a big shot.


    It is said that there are not many kings in Yanhuangxing, and they are all small families. Compared with the Zhang family, they are simply scumbags, and their own status does not know how many streets to beat this kid.


    "To be honest, I am a direct descendant of the Zhang family."


    Zhang Dong began to show off: "Although it is not a super family, there are kings anyway. It can barely be regarded as a family of kings. The power is not very big, and there are several private islands in the endless sea."


    "In the federal government, he can be regarded as a person who can speak."


    "We know each other now. If you need any help in the future, feel free to come to me. I don''t think I can help much."


    He patted his chest, revealing that I have a deep background, and also showing a superior posture.


    Chu Rong was speechless. If Zhang Dong knew that the man in front of him was a master-level powerhouse, he was also a very important figure in the giant company, and his power would not be much stronger than that of the Zhang family.


    Even the bastard himself seems to be about to be promoted to the king realm, and once he becomes the king, he will be extremely powerful.


    If he really had any troubles and needed help from the Zhang family, I''m afraid the Zhang family couldn''t handle it at all, and Zhang Dong would be scared to death.


    "Thank you very much. If I have any troubles in the future, I will definitely go to the Zhang family for help. I hope that Young Master Zhang will not refuse." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "You''re being polite."


    Zhang Dong despises such a country bumpkin very much in his heart. After your boy asks him for help a few times, he will know how powerful he is. Then Chu Rong will naturally have a comparison in his heart and know who is the real outstanding man.


    At that time, you kid just wait to be abandoned.


    "By the way, have you booked a room in this hotel yet? I know the boss here very well. Maybe I can give you a 20% discount." Zhang Dong took no time to show off his extensive network.


    "No need, I just booked the presidential suite of this hotel online, and I will check in later." Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that there is no need to bother Zhang Dong.


    presidential suite? !


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows a few times. You must know that this is a five-star hotel. A night in an ordinary suite costs 10,000 Federal Dollars, and a higher-end hotel costs 50,000 Federal Dollars.


    And the presidential suite costs hundreds of thousands of federal dollars, which is frighteningly expensive.


    It can be said that Zhang Dong couldn''t bear to live in the presidential suite, thinking that it was purely a deceptive room.


    After all, even though he is the direct heir of the king''s family, there are many descendants of the Zhang family, so there are not many resources allocated to each person, and martial arts training also requires a lot of money to buy medicines, weapons, cheat books and so on.


    Therefore, spending hundreds of thousands of federal dollars to live in the so-called presidential suite is too prodigal.


    "It seems Brother Xia is very rich."


    Zhang Dong said with a half-hearted smile, feeling that he seemed to underestimate this kid a bit, and if this bastard had no merits, maybe Chu Rong also looked down on him.


    "It''s easy to say, I don''t have any advantages, I just have money." Xia Ping said with a simple and honest face.


    Nima, why is this bastard talking so flat.


    Zhang Dong wanted to punch this bastard in the face. He was clearly a nouveau riche, showing off his wealth everywhere. He said, "Brother Xia is not very old, he should still be in college. How can you have so much money at your age? Could it be from your parents'' family?"


    He speculated very maliciously, thinking that this guy might be a prodigal son, a jerk who specializes in ruining his family''s property.


    "No, no, I''m just an ordinary family. It''s just that when I was in college, I accidentally made a small fortune, so I became rich overnight, and I couldn''t spend it all." Xia Ping said with emotion.


    A windfall? !


    Chu Rong had a strange expression on her face, but she knew about Xia Ping''s deeds, she clearly extorted money from the demon kings of Wan Yao Mountain, and the Endless Sea Shark Demon King was also murdered by him, and his family was evacuated by this man.


    Some people on the Internet said that Xia Ping is the biggest robber of this century, which is a bit of a historical name. It is said that the Ministry of Education plans to write this incident into history textbooks.


    Lucky bastard!


    Zhang Dong gritted his teeth, damn it, why didn''t he have the luck to make a fortune, and he didn''t doubt Xia Ping''s words, after all, such things happen occasionally in the cloud world.


    Someone accidentally found a sunken ship full of gold and silver treasures, and became rich overnight.


    Someone also found an ancient relic and handed it over to the country, and later received a huge reward.


    It is not surprising that such adventures have happened many times in the cloud world.


    "Hehe, brother Xia is lucky." Zhang Dong chuckled.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "No, no, my greatest luck is to find a good wife. Things like money are just things outside the body, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    He hugged Chu Rong''s slender waist.


    Nima, this bitch is still here to show off his love and pick up girls all the time. Zhang Dong understands why this kid has managed to catch up with Chu Rong. His glib tongue has reached a certain level.


    No, if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid he will be pissed off.


    Immediately, the corner of Zhang Dong''s mouth twitched, and he left immediately: "Brother Xia, I remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t stay here for a long time, let''s meet again later."


    Then he left here quickly with the bodyguards around him.

 Chapter 1038

    Brilliant Hotel, a suite.


    Zhang Dong and his party came to this suite to live temporarily.


    "I''m furious."


    But Zhang Dong was so angry now, he gritted his teeth and said, "Then what''s so good about Xia Ping? It''s really unreasonable for Chu Rong to like such an upstart. It''s like a toad eating swan meat."


    He was very unconvinced.


    "My lord, it''s not that there is no way to separate them." A bodyguard next to him rolled his eyes, as if he had come up with a crooked idea, trying to curry favor with Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong immediately said: "What idea, hurry up and say it."


    "From ancient times to the present, there has been a story that has never changed, and that is the hero saving the beauty."


    The bodyguard said treacherously: "We can find a group of hooligans to ambush outside the hotel, beat Xia Ping half to death, and put Ms. Chu Rong in a great crisis."


    "And at this time, Eldest Young Master, you will make your debut again and save Miss Chu Rong from danger."


    "In this way, not only will you be able to bring out your extraordinary military strength, Eldest Son, but it will also make Miss Chu Rong grateful, and may even make you secretly promise, and your original intention will sprout."


    He came up with a crooked idea.


    "Yes, this is a good idea, but these hooligans must find stronger ones, otherwise they will be defeated by Chu Rong before they get close, and it will be a bit ugly." Zhang Dong immediately thought of some flaws in this plan.


    "It''s simple, let the big steward do it himself, pretending to be a hooligan, isn''t that enough? With the strength of the big butler''s master level, isn''t it easy to deal with a martial artist?"


    The bodyguard said.


    "Yes, this is fine." Zhang Dong was overjoyed, and turned to look at the old servant next to him, "Old Xu, what do you think?"


    The old servant nodded: "If the young master wants to do this, the old servant is naturally bound to do so, but the old servant feels that the young man''s aura seems a bit uneasy, so it''s not easy to provoke him."


    He instinctively noticed that Xia Ping''s body exuded a dreadful aura from time to time, but what was it about? He wanted to continue to investigate deeply, but he couldn''t detect anything.


    It''s just that with years of experience in martial arts, he felt that the young man was a bit unusual.


    "Hmph, what''s the big deal, he''s just a college student, and a country bumpkin from Yanhuangxing. I''ll beat him down every minute."


    Zhang Dong said disdainfully, and looked down on Xia Ping very much: "In short, this matter is settled like this. When the two leave the Brilliant Hotel and find an opportunity, they will implement the strategy of being a hero to save the beauty."


    He was triumphant, as if he had seen Chu Rongfang secretly agree.


    bang bang bang~~


    At this moment, the entire island rang with crisp bells, almost resounding through the sky, and such a sound reached everyone''s ears clearly.


    "Huh? What''s that sound?" Zhang Dong was very upset because such a sound interrupted his fantasy.


    Elder Xu''s face changed drastically: "Oh no, this is the siren. Only when the island is invaded by sea monsters and there is a crisis of destroying the island will it sound. This is a warning to the residents of the island to hide immediately and not to go out easily."


    What? !


    Many bodyguards were pale, siren invasion? This is simply a monster siege!


    Ever since humans and sea monsters reached a king agreement, it has been rare for sea monsters to attack the island, but once it happened, it would be a river of blood, and I don''t know how many people would be killed or injured.


    They went out and walked the rivers and lakes for so long, so they naturally knew very well how terrible it was for the sea monster to attack the island, just like a war between the human race and the sea monster.


    "Kraken invasion? What''s going on? Why did they suddenly attack this island?" No matter how stupid Zhang Dong was, he knew that the situation was extremely serious.


    If the sea monster breaks through the defense of the island, they will all die, because the sea is vast, and it is impossible to escape. Leaving the island is a dead end.


    "I don''t know, let''s go out and have a look." Mr. Xu said immediately, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    It''s not just Xu Lao and others who have such an idea. Every master-level cultivator on the island came from various places and came to the shore of the island one after another, wanting to know what happened.


    Among them were Xia Ping and Chu Rong. They originally wanted to go back to the room to have a good rest, but when they heard the siren, they ran out immediately.


    From the outside of the island, a mighty sea monster suddenly appeared, densely packed, with more than hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and surrounded the island immediately.


    And many warships on Lingwu Island also appeared outside the island, confronting this group of sea monsters.


    In front of this group of sea monsters stood a terrifying monster with a long sword on its back, exuding an overwhelming sense of presence from top to bottom, as if it was the only existence between heaven and earth.


    "Swordfish King!"


    Many masters of Lingwu Island immediately saw the monster, and they were all taken aback.


    "What''s going on? Why did King Swordfish come to this place?"


    "Damn it, is the Swordfish King coming to attack our Lingwu Island?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, even the king is going to attack, how can these fleets stop it."


    The faces of a group of human masters were extremely ugly. If there was no Swordfish King, they would still be able to repel these Kraken troops without taking it seriously.


    Even if you are lucky, you can wipe it out in one fell swoop.


    But the swordfish king came to this place, it was completely different. The swordfish king alone could destroy the entire naval fleet, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "It''s over, the swordfish king appeared in this place, and the demon king came, it seems that this matter cannot be resolved." Old Xu''s face changed, and he immediately sensed the seriousness of the matter.


    "What should we do now? Can we escape?"


    Zhang Dong''s expression changed, he was so frightened that his legs were trembling, he was a direct descendant of the Zhang family and had a bright future, so he couldn''t just die silently on Lingwu Island like this.


    "No way, we are surrounded by sea monsters. If we dare to go out, we will immediately become the target of public criticism and die faster. We must wait and see what happens here. Fortunately, the owner of Lingwu Island is also the king. Maybe there is a way Resist this swordfish king." Old Xu gritted his teeth, although he is a master, he is still very powerless in the face of the king.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, from the depths of Lingwu Island, a terrifying aura came out, trembling in a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    Immediately, a figure soared into the sky, crossed the sky, stood in mid-air like this, came in front of the human army, and confronted the Swordfish King from afar.


    This is an old man in a gray robe, he is Wu Baibian, the owner of Lingwu Island, and a cultivator in the Zifu Realm.


    "Jianyu King, what exactly do you want to do in my human island? Are you planning to start a war with our human race? Leave quickly." Wu Baibian yelled angrily, staring at Jianyu King.

 Chapter 1039

    "Ubiquitous!"


    King Jianyu said coldly: "This king is here for one thing only, to arrest the human murderer who killed my son Jian Jiu. He has fled to Lingwu Island now."


    "Hand over this murderer immediately, otherwise this king will slaughter Lingwu Island, leaving no bones behind!"


    Its sound was like ocean waves, with each wave getting higher and higher, covering the entire Lingwu Island in an instant, and almost all humans on this island could hear it clearly.


    As for the guru-level cultivators, because they were closer, they could feel the rolling sound of thunder, as if they were about to shatter their heads.


    They were all horrified, just a roar was so terrifying, if Swordfish King really made a full attack, how terrifying would it be?


    "What? Jian Jiu is dead?! Or was he killed by humans?"


    Wu Baibian was taken aback. He had also heard about Jian Jiu, a big pirate who was famous in the endless sea. It was said that he had done a lot of evil and killed an unknown number of human beings, and was listed as a thorn in the side of human beings.


    There have always been human kings who wanted to kill Jian Jiu, but because they were concerned about the agreement between the human race and the sea race, they didn''t do it, and let the other party wreak havoc for decades.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would kill the big pirate Jian Jiu by himself today. It''s no wonder that the Sword Fish King was so angry that he disregarded the agreement and led an army to suppress the border.


    "Jianyu King, this is just your one-sided opinion. Your son Jian Jiu has done a lot of evil, not only offending humans, but also offending many other races of the Sea Clan."


    Wu Baibian immediately felt that he could not admit this matter, and said: "If your son was killed by other races, but you put the blame on us humans, we will not take the blame."


    He did not admit that this happened at all, and shifted the responsibility to other races.


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, King Jianyu was furious: "There are all human and material evidence, and you humans still dare to argue, but since you want to see the evidence, this king will let you see the evidence."


    "This is the portrait of the human murderer who killed my son, and the portrait of the bitch beside him."


    With a whoosh, it stretched out its hand and took out a five-meter-long, five-meter-wide white paper. Xia Ping''s head and Chu Rong''s head were drawn on it, which was extremely realistic, as if it was taken by a camera.


    These murloc spies are not only masters of tracking, but also masters of drawing. Only by being able to describe the things they see in detail and realistically can they become an excellent spies.


    At this moment, on the distant coast, countless human masters also saw this scene. Even though they were far away, with the vision of the masters, they could clearly see the head on the portrait.


    Some martial artists whose eyesight is not as good as the Grandmaster''s also use binoculars to observe the situation in the distance.


    And Zhang Dong was one of the martial artists who used the binoculars. After seeing the portrait, he couldn''t help shouting: "What? This, isn''t this Miss Chu Rong, and that bastard little boy?"


    He immediately recognized Xia Ping and Chu Rong.


    Elder Xu also nodded, his eyes showed a gleam, and he also recognized it.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and at the same time a big hand patted Zhang Dong''s shoulder lightly.


    "Xia, Xia Ping?!"


    Immediately, Zhang Dong turned around and was startled. He looked at the people behind him in shock, and they were Xia Ping and Chu Rong.


    "Brother Zhang, in fact, you guessed right. I was the one who killed Jianjiu, the son of King Jianyu. It is said that Brother Zhang is the heir of the king''s family. I wonder if this matter can be resolved, and can I be covered?"


    Xia Ping blinked and looked at Zhang Dong with a pure face.


    Paralyze you!


    Zhang Dong was so angry that he almost yelled, you bastard did such a heinous thing, which caused Swordfish King to hunt you down, and you want his Zhang family to cover you, it''s wishful thinking.


    What kind of character is the Sword Fish King? The demon king who has been in the sea for an unknown number of years, even the ancestors of the Zhang family have to give way to the Sword Fish King and dare not offend him.


    If the ancestors of the Zhang family knew that he had offended King Jianyu and took the blame for others, I am afraid that countless elders of the Zhang family would want to strangle him on the spot, wishing to kick him back into his mother''s womb before he came out.


    "Brother Zhang, do you think it''s wrong that the money isn''t in place? If you can solve this problem, it doesn''t matter how much money you have, and I have nothing else but a lot of money." Pat chest.


    Thank you, sir!


    Zhang Dong wanted to slap this brazen nouveau riche. King Jianyu was furious. Could money solve this? I''m afraid that with all your kid''s net worth, it''s not enough for a fraction of Swordfish King.


    He dared to say that he wanted to use money to solve the problem. What was it like to be a king? He really came from the Yanhuang Star. A country bumpkin who had never seen the world would not understand the horror of the word king, which meant supremacy.


    "Brother Xia, please, please forgive me for being powerless, I really can''t help it." Zhang Dong was extremely aggrieved, his face flushed, even though it was a bit embarrassing to say these words in front of the Xinyi woman, he had to say it.


    After all, this pot is too big, if he really carries it on his back, he will probably be overwhelmed.


    "Can''t cover it? Didn''t you say that you are a direct descendant of the Zhang family? Why can''t you cover it, and ask the ancestors of the Zhang family to come out, not to solve this dead fish every minute." Xia Ping yelled.


    Hillbilly!


    That''s the swordfish king, not a dead fish, and it''s still a cheap mouth here when it''s about to die.


    Zhang Dong panicked and wanted to gag the bastard''s mouth immediately. If Jianyu King heard about it, he would be even more angry. How can they criticize the king?


    If King Jianyu gets angry, it doesn''t matter if the bastard dies, it''s a big deal if he gets involved.


    And even if the ancestors of the Zhang family were really asked to come out, it probably wouldn''t be able to solve the swordfish king. After all, both sides were kings of the same rank, and the difference in strength was not that big. Even the swordfish king might be stronger with the physical fitness of the sea clan.


    "My ancestor is too far away from here, and the far water can''t save the near fire." Zhang Dong said aggrievedly, he managed to find an excuse, and pushed over.


    "Right."


    Xia Ping nodded: "It seems that we can solve this matter by ourselves. It is better to ask ourselves than to ask others."


    He was very emotional and squinted.


    Nima, please sister!


    Zhang Dong bared his teeth, the corners of his mouth twitched several times, and his heart was filled with anger. This incident was clearly provoked by you, a bastard, and you actually pulled it up, so shameless.


    He could immediately hear the sarcasm in the boy''s words, he was clearly saying that his Zhang family was not strong enough to cover up such things, and it seemed that the Zhang family was nothing special.


    To be honest, if King Jianyu was not in charge, he was afraid that his reckless actions would be discovered by Swordfish King, which would lead to a catastrophe, and he would have rushed forward to beat this kid violently.


    But Zhang Dong endured it, and for the sake of his own life, he practiced to become a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle.

 Chapter 1040

    At this time, let''s not talk about the chat between Xia Ping and Zhang Dong.


    At this moment, Wu Baibian casually glanced at the blank paper, and said calmly, "There is nothing wrong with imposing a crime. Who knows if you just found a portrait of someone from anywhere, just to trouble us humans."


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Now I have reported to the Human Federation Government. After a while, the Invincible King will arrive. At that time, even if you want to escape, it will be too late."


    He didn''t admit it at all, thinking it was evidence that King Jianyu forged it.


    "Despicable human being."


    King Jianyu was furious: "I have known for a long time that human beings are brazen creatures, but I didn''t expect that the evidence is convincing and they are still playing tricks here. You fucking want to die."


    "Even if the invincible king wants to come here, it will take half a day. During this time, this king will slaughter this Lingwu Island, leaving no dog or dog behind."


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the Sword Fish King couldn''t take it anymore, and he shot at once, and a big red sword was thrown out from behind.


    In the sky, a red, incomparably strange sword energy struck, as if there were countless unjust souls crying and howling in the void, shaking the souls of the nearby humans trembling, as if they were about to go crazy.


    What? !


    Wu Baibian didn''t expect that Swordfish King would really dare to make a move. Immediately, his body flickered, and he used his unique movement skills, fish and dragon Baibian!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the middle of the sky, Wu Baichang''s countless figures suddenly appeared, like a swimming fish, constantly swimming in the air, displaying exquisite body skills, dodging the sword energy attack.


    Boom!


    This sword energy hit a small island reef below, instantly razing that island reef to the ground, turning the entire rock into powder, setting off boundless waves with a height of more than ten meters.


    Many human grandmasters were shocked. If this sword energy fell on their side, dozens of grandmasters would have to be killed or injured, and they couldn''t resist it at all.


    "It''s just imitating our sea clan''s body skills, and you dare to show yourself in front of this king, die to me!" Swordfish King yelled angrily, waving the red magic sword in his hand.


    Unique skill - bloodthirsty soul-devouring swordsmanship!


    Immediately, dense red sword aura appeared all around, and these red sword aura turned into skeletons one by one. They opened their fangs and rushed towards Wu Baibian.


    These sword qi almost enveloped an area with a radius of tens of miles, making it almost impossible for Wu Baibian to avoid it.


    With a puff, a burst of red sword energy instantly tore the skin of Wu Baibian''s body, and a trail of blood appeared.


    It was just a tiny trace of blood, but it made Wu Baibian scream.


    "What is this?"


    Wu Baibian was taken aback immediately, it was obviously just a minor injury, just a bloodstain, according to the king''s physique, he would soon return to his original state.


    But now such bloodstains appear on his body, but he can''t recover at all. It seems that there is a demonic energy preventing his body''s healing ability, and it is still devouring the essence of flesh and blood on his body.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, this king is a treasure, it is the blood demon sword. Once you are hit by this king''s sword, you will be cursed immediately, and the wound will never heal until your soul is completely swallowed by the magic sword. It''s over." The Swordfish King''s face was grim, "If you want to fight this king, you are simply crazy, you don''t even know what a powerful enemy you are fighting."


    It looks like a madman, and it is not forgiving when it gains power. It is still waving the magic sword in its hand, and the red sword energy interweaves into a big net, covering Wu Baibian.


    "ah!"


    Even if Wu Baibian resorted to the ever-changing body skills and punches, he couldn''t resist, and there were dozens of hundreds of bloodstains on his body. A large amount of blood flowed out, and his whole body turned into a blood man.


    Even what frightened him the most was that his vitality was constantly passing away, his power was getting weaker and weaker, while the power of Swordfish King was getting stronger and stronger.


    With each other rising and falling, he will soon be killed by the sword fish king.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to kill a human king today. If I eat you, I will soon be promoted to Ruyi Realm, and then I will be able to roam the endless sea." Swordfish King laughed wildly, and his attack was even more ruthless.


    bang bang bang! !


    The two kings collided in mid-air, and loud noises erupted, like a nuclear bomb explosion, trembling the nearby sea area with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    The surrounding human soldiers and murloc soldiers retreated hundreds of kilometers, and they did not dare to approach the battle between the kings at all. Once they were affected, they would surely die.


    "ah!"


    After hundreds of thousands of collisions, the Swordfish King found a flaw in Wu Baibian, pierced it with a sword, and immediately knocked Yu Baibian away on Lingwu Island with a bang.


    Rumble! ! !


    Immediately, Wu Baibian let out a shrill scream, and he was like a meteorite, smashing hard on the island, instantly razing the island in a radius of more than ten kilometers to the ground.


    Condensed into a substantial shock wave, it spread out in all directions, and high-rise buildings, shops, and residential buildings were all razed to the ground, and they were instantly shattered into dust.


    Fortunately, this place has long been an uninhabited area, and the residents have been evacuated to the air-raid shelters, otherwise there will be heavy casualties.


    But Wu Baibian was also extremely miserable at this moment, dense wounds appeared all over his body, and a large amount of blood flowed out, like a bloody man, his spirit was like a gossamer, and he had no strength to fight anymore.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "Even the island owner is no match for the Swordfish King, who else can resist this Demon King."


    "As for the federal government, notify the federal government immediately and let them send the Invincible King over."


    "No, we are too far away from Yanhuang Island. Even if the Invincible King wants to come here, it will take a certain amount of time. After all, things happened so fast that the Invincible King may not even know about it."


    "What should we do now, do we all have to die here?"


    Seeing the king Wu Baibian fall, he is not the opponent of Jianyu King at all. Many human beings are desperate. Without Wu Baibian to stop Jianyu King, it is estimated that Jianyu King alone can slaughter them all.


    And even if they wanted to escape, it was unrealistic. The sea was vast, and if they entered the sea, that was the home of the murlocs, and they would die faster.


    It can be said that there is no other way but to carry it to the end here.


    "Haha, this king is indeed an invincible existence."


    Wu Baibian was beaten half to death with a single sword, and the Swordfish King was extremely proud and savage, he waved his hand: "Convey this king''s order, immediately attack Lingwu Island, burn, kill and loot, and leave no one behind."


    It doesn''t care about the so-called murderer at all, it will slaughter all the humans on this island first.


    If the island is not found, then go to the next human island until the human murderer is found.


    "Jianyu King, you are a little crazy, and you still want to slaughter the island, have you asked me for my opinion?" Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a figure stepped on the air like this, slowly walking from Lingwu Island.

 Chapter 1041

    "Is this kid crazy? How dare he go out alone?! Could it be that he wants to die?" Zhang Dong recognized it immediately, and the person who spoke was obviously Xia Ping.


    He was stunned, that was Sword Fish King, a boss at the demon king level.


    Didn''t this guy see it just now? Even Wu Baibian, the owner of Lingwu Island, who is also in the King Realm, became so miserable that he was beaten half to death and fell to the ground unable to move.


    It is simply impossible for the rest of the people to contend against the Swordfish King, they are just going to die.


    "Could it be that he wants to sacrifice his own life in exchange for the safety of the entire island?" Zhang Dong thought for a moment, thinking that this kid might have found out his conscience, and wanted to use his life to calm the anger of King Jianyu.


    If this is the case, this kid can be regarded as having a conscience.


    "Totally impossible."


    Elder Xu shook his head and said, "Even if he goes out to die, it doesn''t make any sense. Now his death alone can''t solve the problem. The Swordfish King is so aggressive, and he won''t end this matter just by killing one person."


    "If you don''t slaughter all the humans on the entire island, how can you let it go."


    He has many years of life experience, and he can see at a glance that the reason why King Jianyu raised his teacher to question his crimes is not only to avenge his son, but also to establish his prestige in front of human beings.


    Even if Xia Ping was killed, it would be impossible to stop Swordfish King Tudao''s actions.


    "how so?!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was pale, his legs were trembling, he scolded Xia Ping to death in his heart, this bastard couldn''t hide well, he just hid in Lingwu Island, now he''s fine, he''s hurting others and himself, I don''t know how many people want to be with this kid Lose your life together.


    If God gave him another chance, he wouldn''t come to Lingwu Island again if he was killed, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    At this moment, many human masters on the island also discovered Xia Ping''s appearance, and there was an uproar immediately.


    "Who is this kid? He dared to face the Sword Fish King directly. He is too courageous."


    "Didn''t you see it? This kid is the murderer who killed the son of Jianyu King, Jian Jiu."


    "What? Is this guy the one who brought Swordfish King here? My mother, he''s really on the island."


    "It''s over, he went out alone, and he was simply delivering food to the Swordfish King."


    Many human masters thought that this kid was completely finished, and if he dared to face the Swordfish King alone, he might be torn to pieces in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Chu Rong was also shocked, she didn''t expect Xia Ping to dare to go out at this time, she was very worried, for fear that she would be killed by the Sword Fish King.


    But thinking of Xia Ping''s force before, the famous Red Skull Pirates were wiped out in a few breaths. The strength like a god might be able to compete with the Swordfish King.


    Thinking of this, she felt relieved a lot. In fact, when she thought about it carefully, this rascal was a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. He didn''t have enough confidence, so how could he dare to face the Sword Fish King.


    "Humanity!"


    The Swordfish King was also taken aback, he didn''t expect to see himself showing great power, defeating the king of human beings, and even human beings who dare to stand up and fight the horses!


    But after it saw the appearance of this human being clearly, a surge of anger suddenly surged in its heart: "So it was you, was it you who killed my son Jian Jiu?"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, it is obviously exactly the same as the human being on the portrait.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty, it''s this human being who killed our captain." Behind him, a murloc spy shouted. Now that he was backed by the Swordfish King, he was so bold that he immediately came out to testify.


    Xia Ping stepped on the air and stood with his hands behind his back: "That''s right, if it was the murloc with the pointed head, I killed it. I cut off its head with a single sword, and it didn''t feel any pain. "


    "Later, I was worried that it would be lonely on the road alone, so I sent my subordinates to Huangquan by the way."


    "Now it seems that it still wants to ask its father to go down with it. It''s fate."


    He looked at the sword fish king lightly.


    "presumptuous!"


    Swordfish King was so angry that his chest exploded. Not only did this bastard human want to kill himself, he even wanted to kill himself. What a daring act, thinking he was something.


    "Damn human beings, you are so brave. You dare to kill my son of the Swordfish King. You are so bold. I will not kill you easily today. I will catch you and torture you for three days and three nights before letting you die." you die!"


    It looked at Xia Ping ferociously, murderous.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping made a move suddenly, his figure flickered, and he came in front of the Sword Fish King in an instant, and he kicked towards the Sword Fish King''s chest.


    Immediately, this kick was like a primordial savage elephant raising its trunk, containing immense power and the power to destroy mountains and rivers, it exploded in the chest of Swordfish King, the air exploded, and there were hundreds of vibrations.


    The next second, Swordfish King was caught off guard, and received the kick abruptly, flew out like a cannonball, and finally hit a deserted island a few miles away.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the deserted island was shaken and collapsed, and the body of Swordfish King also collapsed. It seemed that dozens of huge cracks appeared on the entire island, and the island was about to be shaken into more than a dozen pieces.


    The surrounding sea was turbulent, and with the deserted island as the center, it was subjected to extremely violent aftermath shocks, setting off 20 to 30-meter-high waves, and the turbulent waves smashed against the shore.


    "King!"


    The eyeballs of many monsters stared out, and they couldn''t help but yelled, all of them were stunned, how could they have imagined that this human being would dare to make the first move, and kicked his own king.


    This speed is too fast, even if you want to rescue it, it is too late.


    "Too brutal."


    On the island, a group of human grandmasters were also stunned. They could all feel the power of this kick, and it was definitely not something a grandmaster could handle.


    They thought that if they received this kick, they would be torn apart in an instant, and their bodies would explode in mid-air. This is not the power that a grandmaster can display.


    "No way, is this young man the king?"


    Many human masters couldn''t help but have the same thought. After all, even if the king is careless, he will not be attacked by the master. The moment the master makes a move, he will be sensed by the king, and his body will react.


    But now the Swordfish King can''t even react, one can imagine the power of Xia Ping''s kick.


    "Humanity!"


    With a bang, the deserted small island was instantly shattered, split into pieces, and divided into huge islands and reefs. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, covering a radius of several kilometers.


    And in the smoke and dust, a figure flew out in an instant, obviously it was the Swordfish King.


    At this moment, the sword fish king was very miserable, the skin all over his body was shattered, dense scars appeared, a lot of blood flowed out, and even his lungs suffered considerable trauma.


    If its physique wasn''t strong enough, that kick just now would have killed it.

 Chapter 1042

    "He didn''t die? As expected of the Swordfish King, the strong man of the Siren Clan, he is really rough-skinned and thick-skinned, and I don''t know how many times he can withstand beatings." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, tsk-tsk admiringly.


    Hearing such admiration, Jianyu Wang was so angry that his seven holes were smoking. As a demon king, he was actually praised by the enemy as having rough skin and thick flesh. This is not a compliment at all, but irony. portion.


    How could the swordfish king, who was arrogant and looked down on any human beings, endure such irony? !


    "This king has changed his mind. This king wants you to die, so die now!"


    The Swordfish King roared angrily, and the sound was like a war drum, spreading for tens of kilometers.


    None of the fish in the sea could withstand the sound waves, and hundreds of thousands of them were killed by the shock, and they opened their white belly and floated in the sea like this.


    Bloodthirsty Soul Eater Sword!


    It clenched the blood demon sword in its hand, and charged towards Xia Ping. Dozens of blood-colored sword auras appeared in the midair, and many ghosts of the devil appeared faintly.


    This kind of bloody aura alone is enough to drive countless unsteady creatures crazy. It is estimated that before the sword energy arrives, they will be blown to pieces by these bloody auras.


    Even a life with a firm will will be in a trance for a moment when faced with the impact of this bloody evil spirit.


    Taking advantage of this flaw, the Sword Fish King can kill the opponent with a single blow. This is the horror of the Blood Demon Sword.


    "Oops."


    "That''s how the owner of Lingwu Island was killed just now."


    "It''s over, I don''t know if this young man can stop it or not."


    The hearts of many human masters tightened. They knew the horror of this blood demon sword just now. The famous island owner of Lingwu Island, a cultivator of the king realm, was defeated by this blood demon sword, and he was powerless to fight back.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed the surroundings with his mental power, and immediately sensed that these sword qi were coming to kill. It is indeed the supreme sword qi that can kill even the super kings. It is indeed very unusual.


    The terrifying evil spirit that rushed to his face caused him to have many hallucinations. It seemed that there were countless demons rushing towards him, howling crazily, trying to bite his soul, as if he was in purgatory.


    If it is against ordinary kings, it may be useful, but Xia Ping''s soul power is much stronger than ordinary kings, like a giant pillar, how can these evil spirits be able to shake it? !


    Yangshen Fist!


    In an instant, he stepped out in mid-air, and the void was a punch.


    At this moment, the countless acupuncture points and meridians on Xia Ping''s body were trembling, and the Gang Qi in his whole body was gathered together, transmitted inch by inch, and finally reached his fist.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a ball of scorching flames exploded from his fist, like a round of sun descending, the temperature in a radius of tens of kilometers rose rapidly.


    The surrounding sea area was evaporated by the terrifying flames, and a large amount of white water vapor came out, and the smoke was lingering, as if you were in a volcano boiling with molten lava.


    Even humans far away on Lingwu Island could feel the scorching flames, their skin was so hot that they were about to cry out, and some clothes even burned.


    They couldn''t help but retreated several kilometers one after another, so that they felt better.


    Hulala~~~


    When the fist blasted out, the blood-colored sword aura that slashed over from a distance suddenly melted like ice and snow, and those demons seemed to be roasted by the hot yang energy, and quickly turned into ashes.


    All of a sudden, it disintegrated in this world.


    "How is it possible? The sword aura of my blood demon sword, you actually annihilated it with a single punch?" The Sword Fish King was stunned. So far, he doesn''t know how much credit he has made for his invincible blood-colored sword aura. .


    Even a king of the same level cannot resist, let alone a master.


    But now when this human being punched, his sword energy collapsed and disappeared into the void, which made it unacceptable.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping didn''t want to answer Swordfish King''s words at all, and punched him again. The heat wave was rolling, like dozens of volcanoes erupting at the same time, and a large amount of condensed molten lava erupted, blasting towards Swordfish King.


    This fist locks all the energy in its body, covering an area, even a drop of flame can burn an entire area, this is the flame of the essence of the sun, the most masculine and powerful, burning all uncleanness.


    For evil swords like the Blood Demon Sword, it is simply the biggest nemesis.


    "not good!"


    The Sword Fish King let out a loud cry, it circulated its mana, the blood-colored light of the Blood Demon Sword flickered, and immediately burst out a huge blood-colored sword energy, trying to block the punch.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and immediately the bloody sword energy disintegrated, surrounded by huge golden flames, and the demonic energy inside was completely burned and evaporated.


    Even this group of flames surrounded the Sword Fish King, covering his whole body, and the terrifying fist force penetrated inch by inch, directly hurting the Sword Fish King''s heart.


    Immediately, the Swordfish King rolled in the air like a ball, and finally brushed across the sea level, flew several kilometers in succession, and finally smashed hard on a nearby deserted island.


    With a few clicks, the entire deserted island was shattered, and cracks appeared like spider webs. At the same time, its body was also wrapped in flames, burning crazily.


    "too strong."


    In the distance, the humans on the island were stunned. They sent back all kinds of fighting videos through drone monitoring, and they were all shocked by the power of this punch.


    When the island owner of Lingwu Island fought with the Swordfish King, he was beaten so miserable by the Swordfish King''s Blood Demon Sword that he was almost powerless to fight back, which proved the strength of the Swordfish King.


    But now, Swordfish King also used the same technique, but was severely injured, and couldn''t even receive Xia Ping''s two punches.


    At this moment, Wu Baibian, the owner of Lingwu Island, also struggled from the affirmation, and managed to regain some strength. He was also shocked when he saw the battle scene. When did such a terrifying young king appear in the Yunxiao Realm? Beating the famous Swordfish King into such a virtue, he has no strength to fight back.


    "Young master, are we still going to carry out that heroic rescue plan?" The bodyguard next to Zhang Dong was so shocked that his eyeballs almost spit out, his mouth opened wide, and he didn''t close it for a long time.


    Save your uncle!


    Zhang Dong wanted to slap the bodyguard on the face, his face turned green, and his whole body was trembling.


    What kind of bad idea is this? Fortunately, there was no time to carry out this heroic plan to save the beauty. Otherwise, according to the strength of this kid, I am afraid that the gangsters would be photographed into ashes before they approached.


    If that fierce god knew that he did this, he probably wouldn''t even be able to save himself.


    The old servant Xu couldn''t help swallowing, if he was really stupid to be this gangster, he might really have to retire early.

 Chapter 1043

    "I remembered, he is Xia Ping, it is Xia Ping!"


    A human grandmaster suddenly yelled, looking at Xia Ping''s face, he immediately remembered something.


    After he reminded, other human beings seemed to turn on the memory switch, and the memory flooded out like a tide.


    "Indeed, I remembered it too. He is Xia Ping, the champion of the genius battle recently!"


    "My God, I have heard of him doing many amazing deeds before, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    "Kidnapping the holy son and daughter of the demon clan, blackmailing Wan Yaoshan, becoming a thorn in the side of Wan Yaoshan, and was once chased and killed by the demon king. It is said that he recently robbed the shark demon king and evacuated his house."


    "I heard that he is only nineteen years old now, and he has been promoted to Grandmaster."


    "Fart, it''s not just a master, he''s already a king, even the swordfish king is being chased and beaten, he''s not a king or something."


    "My God, I became a king at the age of nineteen. Have you ever heard of such a thing?"


    "I''ve never heard of it. This is the first time. It is estimated that this is the youngest king in human history."


    Many human masters were shocked, recalling one incident that happened to Xia Ping, each of which was earth-shattering, enough to shake the entire pattern of the cloud world.


    They also remembered that this kid had offended countless demon kings, and was even chased and killed by them, but he was still alive and kicking. He did not know how many demon kings were furious, and even hated to the bone.


    But now he has actually been promoted to the king, crushing and beating the swordfish king.


    "No wonder I think this door is familiar. It turns out that this kid is the famous Xia Ping." Zhang Dong also recalled that he had heard the name Xia Ping countless times in the mouths of his ancestors, and the elders of the family even used the name Xia Ping. To educate himself with his deeds, saying that Xia Ping should be an example. Hearing this, he wished to beat up this nasty Xia Ping violently.


    But now they actually met each other, and this legend appeared in front of him.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful."


    Zhang Dong was so regretful that his guts turned green. Previously, because Xia Ping was born in Yanhuangxing, he looked down on that kid in every possible way, thinking he was a country bumpkin, but in a blink of an eye, he couldn''t even look down on him.


    No matter what, Xia Ping now has a king-level combat power, and his status is lofty, no less than that of the ancestors of the Zhang family.


    If he is willing, he can immediately create a family of kings. It can be said that he alone is a family.


    There are too many dudes like him, descendants of the king''s family, looking at the cloud world, and there are a lot of them at once. How can they compare with such a peerless evildoer.


    Before, he was still pretending, thinking that the country boy was inferior to him, but now that he thinks about it carefully, such an idea is ridiculous to the extreme. With his current achievements, it is estimated that even Xia Ping''s toes can''t be compared.


    Because the difference between the king and the master is really too big, it''s like a cloud and mud.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do anything."


    Elder Xu was also very fortunate. If they had really done it back then, not only would they have been beaten half to death, but they would have offended such a peerless evildoer completely. It is estimated that the ancestors of the Zhang family would have wanted to shoot them to death.


    After all, he is only nineteen years old and has a king-level combat power, so in the future, he will be promoted to the invincible king, that is a certainty, and no one will doubt this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the Swordfish King struggled from the gravel. It looked at Xia Ping high in the sky with a ferocious expression, and it held the blood demon sword tightly. Even though a lot of blood was pouring out of its body, it still didn''t reduce the fierceness on its body.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with the Sword Fish King at all, he bullied him, used the Kunpeng Step, and punched the Sword Fish King, dozens of fist marks immediately appeared in the midair, condensing into substance.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The Swordfish King used all his strength and kept waving the blood demon sword in his hand, arousing waves of blood demon sword energy, trying to disintegrate Xia Ping''s attack, but it was useless at all.


    These fist prints contain the power of the sun''s essence, and any yin or cold energy will be completely incinerated, melting quickly in this world like ice and snow.


    With a bang, the blood demon sword energy disappeared immediately, and there was no residue left after being burned.


    And Jianyu King''s whole body was also hit with dozens of punches, and the powerful punches hit the body, shaking dozens of bones on its body to shatter and crackling.


    If it wasn''t because of the tyrannical physique of the swordfish family, if it was a human being, it would have been beaten into a ball of flesh long ago.


    At this time, it finally woke up from its madness, knowing that it was absolutely no match for this young human being.


    If you continue to fight, it is a dead end.


    "Stop, stop."


    Just when Xia Ping was about to make a move, the Swordfish King immediately yelled.


    "Huh? Do you have something to do?" Xia Ping stopped, condescending, and just looked at King Jianyu.


    King Jianyu said: "Brother Xia, this king is indeed wrong this time. I offended you because I have no eyes. I hope you can hold your hands high and give up for now."


    It puts its own stance very low, hoping that Xia Ping will stop doing it.


    "Give it up for now?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "I killed your son, will you not avenge me?"


    "I won''t report it, I won''t report it. To be honest, this king thinks about it carefully. This is my son''s own fault. He has done a lot of evil and killed countless human beings. If you kill it, it can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people."


    King Jianyu yelled, saying that he did not intend to take revenge.


    For a moment, the humans on the island were stunned, and they never expected King Jianyu to say such a thing.


    It not only begged Xia Ping for mercy, humiliated, but also planned to give up revenge, saying that Xia Ping killed his son to eliminate harm for the people, and it did the right thing, and its ability to change faces is comparable to that of a chameleon.


    Many human masters did not expect that the majestic generation of demon kings would be so low-key, just to beg for mercy from human beings. Let alone seen such a thing, they have never heard of it.


    "Are you begging for mercy? Do you want me to spare your life?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    The Swordfish King waved his hand: "No, no, no, this is not begging for mercy, but peaceful coexistence. There is no need to engage in such meaningless battles. If this continues, the king may be seriously injured."


    "But the humans on this Lingwu Island may be out of luck. More than half of them may be killed or injured. Why both sides suffer."


    Its tone revealed a faint threat. Even if it was seriously injured this time, it might pull the humans on Lingwu Island to back it up.


    Even if he couldn''t threaten Xia Ping, he still had the power to kill most of the humans on Lingwu Island.


    "Threat me?! When Wan Yao Mountain threatened me, and the Shark King threatened me, I never bowed my head. Do you think you, a little swordfish king, can threaten me Xia Ping?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light: "You still want me to spare your life? It''s ridiculous, those innocent human beings who were slaughtered, the old and weak women and children who died in the endless sea, have you spared them?!"


    "They begged, knelt on the ground begging for mercy, and cried. Have you ever felt the slightest bit of compassion?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, today not only you King Swordfish will die, but all sea monsters who dare to invade Lingwu Island will die. No one can escape!"


    His voice resounded throughout the sea, like a thunder god.

 Chapter 1044

    "I don''t know how to praise things, you forced me to do this!"


    Hearing this cold and endless murderous words, King Jianyu knew that Xia Ping''s will to kill him was like steel, no matter what, he would not let it go.


    It would be a waste of effort to continue talking, and now the only way to escape is to fight and kill this human being.


    "Blood Demon Sword, sacrifice half of the flesh and blood energy of this king, give this king invincible power, and kill this human dog bastard." The swordfish king roared, with a look of madness.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the Sword Fish King immediately circulated all the monster power in his body, and the large amount of blood flowing out of his body was swallowed by the blood demon sword, and bursts of blood-red rays of light immediately radiated.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a demon god roaring in the void, which was deafening and shocking.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the wounds on Swordfish King recovered as before, all the wounds healed, and a terrifying black devilish energy lingered all over his body, covering tens of kilometers in radius.


    These black demonic qi condensed into substance, which seemed to have the characteristics of being highly poisonous and corrosive. All the marine creatures involved were poisoned to death one after another, and their bodies were corroded into a pile of white bones.


    At the same time, the black demonic energy seemed to be condensed into a black armor, covering the whole body, even the head was surrounded, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed.


    But its eyes are also unusual, they are as strange and red as blood.


    It seems to have lost all its sanity, leaving only emotions such as madness, killing, evil, etc., like an irrational, out-and-out killing monster.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the Sword Fish King attacked and slashed towards Xia Ping with a single strike, the speed was twice as fast as before.


    What? !


    Xia Ping immediately activated the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu to block this sword at once, but the power of this sword was extremely terrifying, and the energy shield on his body trembled continuously, as if it was about to be torn apart by the sharp sword energy.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Moreover, the swordfish king''s attack had no intention of ending at all, it blasted out tens of hundreds of violent blood-colored sword energy in succession, each blow was done with all its strength, earth-shattering.


    Immediately, Xia Ping was beaten back steadily, and felt his body suffered a strong shock, and even the body-protecting qi of Beiming''s body-protecting skill felt a little bit broken.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the Sword Fish King was completely different from before. Not only did the injuries on his body recover, but his aura became twice as strong as before, as if the entire sea was trembling.


    "Xia Ping, be careful, this blood demon sword is not an ordinary treasure, but a spiritual weapon, even a magic weapon." The voice of the cat fairy came out, reminding Xia Ping.


    "A magic weapon?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t know what it meant. He knew that the spirit weapon was a more powerful magic weapon than the treasure weapon, but he didn''t know what the magic weapon was.


    "The spirit of an ordinary spirit weapon is a magic weapon that is integrated with the owner and controlled by the owner, but the magic weapon is different. It has extraordinary magical properties and will not be easily controlled by the owner."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "If the strength is insufficient, even the magic weapon will take this opportunity to turn against the guest and directly control the owner. It is full of magic."


    "In the universe, magic weapons are all weapons that are forbidden to be used by the decent sects. Once used, they will be listed as demon sects and will be beaten and killed by the decent sects."


    "However, it is undeniable that the power of each magical weapon is more terrifying than ordinary spiritual weapons, and it is easier to improve its strength, so many practitioners take risks."


    It means that the magic weapon is an extremely dangerous magic weapon and a double-edged sword. If you don''t know how to use it, you will definitely hurt yourself.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "That is to say, now the Swordfish King has completely lost his mind and was taken away by the magic weapon. Has he completely controlled it?"


    "That''s right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "In this way, it will only be left with the desire to kill, and will not care about the damage on its own body. It is more than twice as terrifying as the usual Swordfish King. You must be careful."


    "Is there no way to deal with it?" Xia Ping asked.


    The Cat Immortal stroked his beard and said: "Of course there is a method. After all, the spirit of the magic weapon is controlling it, so its weakness is the soul. If you master a method to attack the soul, then you can easily deal with it .¡±


    "This one is quite simple."


    Xia Ping nodded. He has two martial arts that can attack the soul, one is Tianlong Bayin, and the other is Heaven Epic. Both are extremely powerful sonic skills that can touch the soul.


    In the blink of an eye, he stood on the spot and played the Heavenly Dragon Music!


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    Immediately, the eight syllables of the heavenly dragon vibrated between the sky and the earth, and there seemed to be a faint sky dragon floating in the sky, making an astonishing roar, which contained the power of the dragon.


    When the living beings in a radius of tens of kilometers heard this sound, they all felt a coercion on the soul. It was not an existence comparable to mortal creatures, but a more supreme being.


    Some sea monsters with weak souls couldn''t bear the power of the dragon, and immediately foamed at the mouth, and fell into a coma in the sea.


    Even human beings are the same. Human beings below the martial artist level were all stunned to the ground.


    Even the Grandmaster felt the tremendous pressure, like a mountain descending on his shoulders, being crushed to the ground.


    Everyone else felt this way. For the Swordfish King at the center of the attack, he felt a terrifying wave, which instantly appeared in the depths of his mind.


    "ah!"


    Swordfish King immediately let out a shrill scream, as if his soul had been destroyed by thousands of shocks, he felt that his soul was being torn apart by this sound wave.


    At the same time, the blood demon sword also made a shrill sound, like a wounded beast roaring.


    "Sure enough, there are weapon spirits! Go to hell!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness when he saw the sword fish king''s opening for a moment. He would not miss this opportunity at all, his body flickered, and he immediately approached the sword fish king, punching him in vain.


    Boom!


    This punch slammed into Swordfish King''s body, and the terrifying spiral force penetrated into its internal organs, and at the same time, the flame of the sun essence began to burn in its body.


    Boom~~


    A few seconds later, all the devilish energy in the surrounding area was completely burned, as if it had been purified.


    Sword Fish King''s body was also shattered by the force of the fist, torn apart, and just fell on the sea.


    And this blood demon sword seemed to have been severely injured, the surrounding demonic energy was restrained, all absorbed into the demon sword, and the bloody light on his body also disappeared.


    With a bang, it fell onto a rock, and it was easily stuck on the rock like tofu, showing the sharpness of this magic sword.

 Chapter 1046

    On the bottom of the Endless Sea, there is a hidden cave on the seabed. At this moment, the cave is sealed by a huge rock, and many fish are swimming around, looking very comfortable. No one knows that there is a human being hiding in the cave and practicing in seclusion.


    Snapped!


    After Xia Ping found this cave, he immediately meditated cross-legged, took out the five-element spiritual fruit from his body, ate all of these spiritual fruits, and used the Pure Yang Immortality Art to quickly refine them.


    These five-element spiritual fruits melted in the mouth, and at the same time were refined by the flames from the Pure Yang Immortality Art. The sea of ??energy in the dantian was like a pill furnace, quickly converting these medicinal powers into majestic energy.


    Immediately, he felt that his body was filled with metal, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements energy, forming a balance. This five element energy wandered in his body, washing his body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the remaining acupoints in Xia Ping''s body were all broken through by this huge energy. It was simply overwhelming, and nothing could resist it.


    Immediately promoted to the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens of the Grandmaster, only one step away from the King Realm, this is the apex of countless human dreams in the Yunxiao Realm.


    The one hundred and eight acupuncture points in his body are filled with majestic stellar energy, like one hundred and eight whirlpools, slowly rotating, creating inexplicable resonance with the whole body.


    Indistinctly, these stellar qi oscillated, and a vision appeared behind him. A hellish golden crow rose up, screamed to the sky, and the entire cave was filled with terrifying flames, as if everything was being burned.


    The entire seabed mountain seemed to be burned by flames, and it was surrounded by flames for dozens of miles. The surrounding fish felt such a temperature, and they all fled quickly, not daring to approach.


    But for the huge endless sea, the sea area of ??tens of miles is just a small point, not worth mentioning, so it didn''t cause too much movement.


    Moreover, it is not surprising that similar natural phenomena can occur everywhere in the deep sea of ??the endless sea.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes and felt the energy of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit flowing gently in his body. He now knows why the Five Elements Spirit Fruit enjoys a high reputation in the universe. The creatures of the five elements are specially cultivated for them.


    It is true that the Five Elements Spirit Fruit has the reputation of being a foundation-building fruit. It can wash away the impurities in the body, improve the body''s qualifications, allow the living beings to achieve a balance of the five elements, and forge the foundation of a pure body.


    He felt that the impurities in his body were being repelled little by little. The slight damage to his body due to fighting and cultivation had been repaired quickly by the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, allowing his body to reach an unprecedented state.


    This also brings great benefits for breaking through to the King Realm.


    At this moment, not only has his physical fitness been greatly improved, but his mental strength has also undergone tremendous changes.


    In the depths of the brain region, countless mist-shaped mental powers almost filled the entire brain region, reaching the limit state.


    Therefore, the mental power of these mist began to liquefy slowly, and transformed into drops of spiritual power in the form of liquid. This power was more than ten times stronger than the previous mental power of the fog.


    "Breakthrough!"


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Ping felt that his energy and spirit had reached the peak of the Grandmaster Nine Heavens, and there was no way to continue to improve, so he knew that his opportunity to break through had come.


    Immediately, his mental power condensed into a spear, and the spear formed by the liquefied mental power was many times more terrifying than before, as if a real spear had been concretized.


    Unlike the spiritual spear in the form of fog before, this is a spiritual attack with super destructive power.


    In the next second, with Xia Ping''s thought, the spear slammed into the purple gate fiercely.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the originally solid purple gate was easily pierced by this spear, and the entire purple gate was bombarded to pieces and scattered everywhere.


    Xia Ping''s consciousness sneaked in, and found that deep in the purple gate, it was a void space. In this void space, endless purple mist was permeating. This is a strange space between virtual and real.


    This is Zifu!


    However, the purple mansion opened by ordinary kings is only about one kilometer long, but Xia Ping found that the purple mansion opened by himself is frighteningly large, a full 100 kilometers long.


    You must know that the king''s realm depends on mana, and the bigger the Zifu is, the more amazing the mana it can accommodate.


    Although the Purple Mansion can continue to be opened up in the future to expand the scope of the Purple Mansion, but the initial stage is so terrifying. If it continues to be opened in the future, it is unknown how amazing it will be.


    If Xia Ping''s purple mansion state is said, how many people will be scared to death.


    Crash! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and a large amount of spiritual power in liquid form, as well as the endless stellar energy in his body, poured into the depths of this gate and came to this Zifu world.


    Soon, this void filled with purple, spiritual power and stellar energy quickly merged into one under the action of strange power, and immediately began to condense the first drop of mana.


    "Is this mana?!"


    Xia Ping felt this wonderful power, which was completely different from the power of true qi, true energy, gang qi, etc. This kind of power was even more wonderful and seemed to be omnipotent.


    At this moment, his blood was trembling, as if resonating with heaven and earth.


    With his body as the center, a huge vortex seemed to be formed, and the aura of heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of kilometers poured into his body frantically, filling his body with power, as if every cell was breathing.


    It didn''t take long for a large amount of mana to condense, and above the void space, a huge purple cloud floated, and immediately it rained heavily.


    Originally, there was only a small pool of water in this empty space, and it soon turned into a small lake... As the heavy rain continued to pour down, and the mana continued to gather, this small lake was also expanding crazily...


    In the end, a small ocean with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers actually formed, and there was even a taste of continuing to expand, perhaps forming a huge ocean world.


    "this!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s body shook. The moment this Zifu world was formed, a vision appeared in his Zifu.


    A golden and black mixed sun rose from the sea level, flying like a golden crow from hell, and suddenly the entire Zifu was filled with scorching flames.


    In the sky, there are also countless stars faintly appearing, and the stars from outside the territory are shining with dazzling light. A full moon stretches across the void, which is no less powerful than the sun.


    A Kunpeng jumped out from the depths of the seabed, wagging its tail, swimming happily, sometimes hiding in the void, sometimes emerging, freely and carefree.


    A celestial dragon flew across the sky, raised its head to the sky and roared, exuding dragon power.


    A Buddha sits upright in the void, meditating and chanting scriptures.


    An angel flapped its holy wings, landed with white feathers, and sang the Bible.


    The power of the four seasons seems to be reincarnated.


    Faintly, the power of hell is emerging from the depths of the ocean.


    Even such a vision not only appeared in the depths of Zifu, but the fluctuation of this power spread to the outside of Xia Ping''s body.


    "Damn, this purple mansion vision!"


    Sensing this kind of fluctuation, the cat fairy couldn''t help but swear, and widened his eyes.

 Chapter 1045

    "My mother, what kind of monster is this kid?"


    The cat immortals were stunned. The so-called Zifu vision was a scene that would only be born when the foundation of martial arts was extremely strong, and when it was promoted to the Zifu realm, it would resonate with the heavens and the earth.


    In the universe, the vision of the Zifu can also be called the sage''s atmosphere!


    It is said that the descendants of some evil races, they were born in the purple mansion, and then there appeared immortals blowing conch shells, beating gongs and drums, Buddha chanting scriptures, angel hymns, the sun and the moon ascending into the sky, ancient ancestors offering sacrifices, etc. .


    This is the aptitude of a saint, who will become the holy son of the entire race and be assisted by endless resources.


    But when ordinary human beings are promoted to the purple mansion, they don''t have fart visions. It is a great blessing to be able to open up the purple mansion. It is impossible to show the vision of the purple mansion.


    Even when the head of Qunxingmen was promoted to Zifu Realm, there was no vision of Zifu.


    The cat fairy once thought that this was a legend, or that only those cosmic races who were envied by heaven and earth would appear, and it was impossible for humans to have such a situation.


    But it didn''t expect to kill it. Seeing this kind of thing from Xia Ping really made it feel a huge impact.


    "This is more than picking up a treasure, it''s like picking up a future saint." The cat fairy suddenly felt that his bad luck of tens of thousands of years was finally washed away at this moment.


    If this kid doesn''t die in the future, he must be a tyrannical saint, maybe he will be many times more tyrannical than the original old master.


    But this vision of the Purple Mansion is not over, it is still spreading out, extending, and finally thousands of kilometers in radius, tens of thousands of kilometers of sea area presents this vision, like a mirage.


    In this sea area, all the demon kings and human kings were startled, and they were taken aback.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a vision?"


    "From this kind of vision, I feel a powerful, chaotic, ancient, etc. atmosphere, which seems to contain supreme mystery."


    "Could it be that some tyrannical treasure is about to be born?"


    "It''s very possible. Search this sea area immediately to see what kind of treasure is born."


    "Act now, don''t be caught by others."


    Many kings were shocked when they saw this kind of vision, thinking that some peerless treasure was born to cause such amazing fluctuations and visions, and they dispatched one by one, wanting to hunt for treasure.


    But obviously, after searching for a long time, they finally returned without success and found nothing.


    After all, the sea area of ??tens of thousands of kilometers is really too big, and it is still in the endless sea. If you want to find treasures in such a vast sea area, it is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, some kings are still unwilling to give up, and still want to search, hoping to find some treasures.


    But Xia Ping didn''t know about this, he was still immersed in the perception of being promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, constantly comprehending the power of the Purple Mansion Realm, refining and absorbing this harvest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion and consolidating his cultivation with peace of mind, the entire Yunxiao Realm was also stirred up.


    The news that Swordfish King was beheaded and Xia Ping was promoted to King Realm spread like a hurricane to every corner of the Cloud Realm in an instant, and everyone knew about it.


    This is the speed at which news spreads in the Internet age, and it is impossible to hide it.


    First of all, the human world became a sensation, spread to the Internet, and was pushed out by countless news media, popping up windows continuously, most of the human beings saw the news.


    "Are you kidding me? Wasn''t Xia Ping just a master? I haven''t seen him for a while, but he was promoted to king? Is this fake news?"


    "The precipice is fake news, bragging without making drafts, is it so easy to advance to the king realm? I don''t know how many old masters are stuck at the peak of masters, and have not been able to improve for hundreds of years."


    "Hey, the current rumors are always spread very strongly. Isn''t it illegal to spread rumors now? I suggest that you immediately catch that good-for-nothing person who spreads rumors and makes trouble out of nothing."


    "I think it might be that Xia Ping, a bitch, is so happy about his achievements that he specially asked someone to write an article to praise him."


    "It makes sense. According to that bastard''s personality, it''s not impossible to do such a thing."


    As soon as this news came out, many people immediately questioned the authenticity of this matter, especially some children from big families who had had a grudge against Xia Ping. They all didn''t believe it, thinking that it was a complete rumor .


    Even if that kid cultivated at the speed of an airplane, he didn''t advance to the King Realm so quickly.


    "This matter is true. The owner of Lingwu Island can testify, and there are even videos taken by drones at that time, which can prove that he was promoted to the King Realm, and even beheaded the Swordfish King." Someone uploaded immediately The video of the battle between Xia Ping and the Sword Fish King proves that this matter is indeed true.


    Many people immediately clicked to watch, and the clicks soared crazily. In just one hour, there were tens of billions of clicks. It is conceivable how many people watched this video.


    Immediately, after watching this video, the group of doubters immediately fell silent.


    If Xia Ping directly said that he had been promoted to the King Realm, of course countless people would doubt him, but now that he personally beheaded the old King Sword Fish King, this is solid evidence.


    Who can doubt that Xia Ping has not been promoted to the king now, if he is not the king, how can he kill the sword fish king, such a record can shatter all doubts.


    "My God, it''s so powerful."


    "That''s the swordfish king, the king of the sea that has been around for hundreds of years. I don''t know how many humans have killed us, but many kings can''t do anything to it, and now it is directly slaughtered!"


    "There is no doubt that Xia Ping is already the king."


    "Xia Ping is only nineteen years old now, but his strength is so strong that the Invincible King is not far away."


    "I said before that he kind of hopes to be promoted to the Invincible King Realm. Many people think that it will be decades, or even a hundred years later, but it is too exaggerated to happen now."


    "Even if you take drugs, the promotion is not so fast."


    "This is the youngest king ever."


    The human beings in the Cloud Realm are all excited, even though Xia Ping has many bad deeds, such as stepping on a dozen boats, messing around with flowers and grass, and doing many hateful things.


    But to the king, it''s just some innocuous little things.


    The strength of the king is enough to crush all dissatisfaction. This is the supreme status. It has broken away from the speed of federal laws and has the power to make laws.


    If Xia Ping is willing, he can immediately choose a piece of land in the Yunxiao Realm to guard and crack the soil to become the king.


    On this land, he can do anything, make laws and make rules, even marrying thousands of women is not a problem, this is the prerogative of the king, and the federal government can''t control it.


    Of course, human beings cannot be slaughtered, otherwise it will arouse the anger of both people and gods, and the king will punish them.

 Chapter 1048

    At this moment, Yanhuang Island, the federal government headquarters, countless kings, including the invincible king, also know about this.


    Especially Gu Xilai, Liu Wuming, and Sun Yangdao, the three invincible kings, they have a strong interest in Xia Ping.


    "Haha, you are indeed a member of my giant company. Originally, the old man thought that he would need at least ten years to be promoted to the king realm. It would be considered good if he could catch up with the two peerless geniuses Qiu Xue and Su Mei. Killing the Sword Fish King and making a name for himself, the young people of today are really amazing."


    Gu Xilai, the leader of the giant company, was triumphant and very happy, because Xia Ping was a member of the giant company, and he directly regarded Xia Ping as one of his own, and was very close.


    "A very nice young man indeed."


    Liu Wuming also nodded: "This is a good thing for humans. The more young people with amazing talents appear, the safer we humans will be in the cloud world, enough to occupy a place."


    Although Xia Ping is not a member of their life company, he is also a human being. He is also very satisfied with this amazingly talented junior, and he is also a pillar of the human race.


    "It seems that this young man has indeed gained great benefits in that secret world, otherwise it would be impossible for him to make rapid progress and break through to the king''s realm in one fell swoop." Sun Yangdao touched his chin, "But according to what Liu Qi and the others said, then The world in the secret realm has been blown up, and the contents inside have been destroyed, and there is no way to get in again."


    "Fortunately, Liu Qi and the others have also benefited. They hope to break through to the realm of kings. In this way, we humans will have four more kings, and our strength will increase greatly at once."


    When Liu Qi and the others returned to the family residence, they were immediately discovered by them, and they went up to inquire and learned about some things that happened in the secret world.


    Naturally, Liu Qi and the others didn''t tell the whole story, they just said some irrelevant things, so they quickly went back to retreat to practice, intending to break through to the king state.


    "Since this kid has broken through the King Realm, he is also qualified to know some of our human secrets." Gu Xilai looked at the two of them, "What''s your opinion?"


    "No objection. According to this young man''s aptitude and strength, it is natural to know these secrets. However, I heard that he fought against the Swordfish King, and he has some insights. He has already practiced in seclusion. I don''t know when he will be able to Come out." Liu Wuming smiled slightly, but he didn''t have any objections.


    "I''m enlightened again? You really are a monster, and you''re making rapid progress." Sun Yang said that he was speechless. Could it be that this kid wanted to break through to the wishful realm again? This is a bit scary.


    "Forget it, talk to him after he comes out of retreat." Gu Xilai nodded, "But what''s the situation with that alien spaceship deep in the universe?"


    Hearing these business matters, Liu Wuming''s face became serious: "We are monitoring that spaceship all the time, it is coming quickly, and it is estimated that it will arrive in two weeks."


    "But it''s not necessarily true. If they speed up suddenly, the arrival time can also be shortened."


    Sun Yangdao''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Don''t worry, we are fully prepared this time, and we have also notified Wanyao Mountain and the sea clan kings in the endless sea."


    "If any accident happens, we will join hands together to eliminate foreign enemies."


    "If the other party is an enemy, they will definitely let them eat a pot."


    He was murderous.


    The three of them continued to discuss important matters, constantly deployed, and made various preparations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Yanhuang University.


    Feng Hetang and other members of Pingtianmen also got the news that Xia Ping was promoted to king, and they all cheered up, and Pingtianmen, an organization established by Xia Ping, also gained momentum.


    The scope of its appearance is not limited to Yanhuang University, it has also begun to spread to other universities, establishing branches of Pingtianmen, and its power has expanded more than ten times.


    I don''t know how many students joined here because of their reputation. They wanted to take the opportunity to meet Xia Ping and learn some secrets of martial arts.


    "remember."


    At a gathering of newly joined members, Feng Hetang was triumphant: "Xia Ping is the boss of our Pingtianmen, and now he has been promoted to the king realm. It is not a certainty that he will become an invincible king in the future."


    "If you follow us now, you will definitely enjoy delicious and spicy food in the future."


    "Boss doesn''t have very high demands on us, as long as we don''t embarrass him, understand?"


    He pretended to be a tiger, and reprimanded the new students arrogantly.


    "Yes, Brother Feng!"


    A group of Xiaobai shouted, with longing looks on their faces, and they will hang out with the invincible king in the future, so they can get whatever they want.


    Seeing this scene, some Yanhuang University students who had a grudge against Xia Ping all gritted their teeth. The cancer sect of Yanhuang University began to grow again.


    But facing Xia Ping, who is at the king level, they are all very powerless. The current Xia Ping is not something they can fight against at all.


    That is to say, it is estimated that even if the ancestors of their own family are moved out, there is not much to do.


    The gap between the two sides has widened to an unimaginable level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Wan Yao Mountain, many demon kings also received this news, they were silent, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Damn it, why did this son of a bitch get promoted so fast, he was promoted to the king realm in the blink of an eye, and even the sword fish king was wiped out, if this continues, how can we avenge our revenge? Could it be that we can only eat this dead toad ?"


    The Tiger Demon King cursed and was very unconvinced.


    "The promotion is so fast, it is not due to the secret world of our Wanyao Mountain. If it weren''t for these shameless humans who sneaked into the secret realm of our Wanyao Mountain and robbed our younger generation of opportunities, no matter how evil this kid is, it would be impossible. Promoted to the King Realm so quickly." The Leopard Demon King was so angry that he wished to beat Xia Ping and other humans violently.


    When Tu Linglong, Qingluan and other monster clan geniuses came back, and heard them tell a series of things that happened in the secret world, many demon kings almost had a heart attack.


    Even after beating them to death, they never expected that the secret worlds of many races in Wanyao Mountain would be invaded by humans, and even the chance that originally belonged to the monster race would be snatched away by these humans.


    There are still many outstanding monster geniuses who died in it, and they will never be able to come out. Even this secret world is destroyed, and Wanyao Mountain can no longer get these opportunities.


    This is simply a heavy loss, which is equivalent to breaking an important inheritance of them.


    But everything happened, and even that kid was promoted to the king realm because of this, even if they were angry again, they couldn''t do anything to this shameless human being.


    But even so, they are still very unconvinced and very unwilling.


    "Fortunately, Qingluan and Tu Linglong also got the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit. After retreating, they will be the Demon King. This is a great fortune among misfortunes. Otherwise, this time, they really lost their wife and lost their soldiers."


    The Rabbit Demon King was overjoyed.


    If human beings continue to emerge kings, but there are still not many demon kings born among them, I am afraid that Wanyao Mountain will be in danger in the future, and maybe they really can only submit to human beings.

 Chapter 1049

    "What should I do next? Are you going to hunt down that human Xia Ping?"


    At this time, the Crow King raised a key question, and it looked around at the Demon King.


    "How can we still chase after him? Now even the Swordfish King has been killed by his own hands. If you want to kill him, you must be the Invincible King." A demon king said helplessly, "The problem is that once the Invincible King makes a move, it will be an endless war. "


    "Take ten thousand steps back, even if the invincible king makes a move, can he really kill that human being?"


    It is very skeptical about this.


    Xia Ping dared to offend the king when he was just a new master. At that time, the gap between the human and the king was even greater, and he was also facing the pursuit of Wan Yaoshan.


    But they still didn''t die. Now that the strength of both sides has shrunk many times, can it be said that they will be able to kill that evil human?


    The most important thing is that human beings stay in the human world and cannot come out, even if the invincible king wants to make a move, there is no way, unless the invincible king enters the human world.


    But it is estimated that human beings are waiting for the invincible demon king to make a move, and want to ambush secretly. Killing one is considered a huge victory, but this is a burden that they, Wan Yaoshan, cannot bear.


    "Damn it, I don''t accept it. Could it be that we can only watch this human bastard jumping around alive and kicking here, but we can''t do anything to him?" The giant king gritted his teeth, extremely unwilling.


    When did this kind of thing happen in Wan Yao Mountain, and people slapped him in the face like this, but he still had no choice but to watch this enemy live more and more freely.


    "Although we don''t want to admit it, we have to admit that we can''t do anything to this human being. If we continue to make progress, it may be our turn to worry about how this human being will chase and kill us demon kings."


    The Rabbit Demon King said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, many demon kings were awe-inspiring, and they only thought of this suddenly. Before, they were still discussing how to chase down the murderous Xia Ping.


    But after a period of time, this human being''s martial arts cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and he will be promoted to the Ruyi realm, and even to the supernatural power realm. At that time, I am afraid that Xia Ping will kill them, and the situation will be completely reversed.


    Even after killing them, I never thought that one day I would be so afraid of a small human being. This is simply a terrifying existence like a natural enemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the depths of the endless sea, where the Shark King resides, deep in the royal palace.


    At this moment, the shark demon king called for friends and invited dozens of sea clan demon kings to a party, planning to hold a banquet to have fun and cleanse his bad luck.


    Just when they were full of food and drink, and the atmosphere reached its peak, a siren guard rushed in with an extremely flustered expression.


    "My lord, it''s not good, something big is not good." The siren guard yelled.


    Hearing these words, the Shark Demon King immediately shuddered, conditioned reflex: "What''s wrong with it, does that bastard human Xia Ping want to come to my Shark Demon King''s palace to loot again?!"


    "Where is the human being now, this king will kill him immediately."


    It gritted its teeth, its eyes were spitting fire, thinking that that bitch Xia Ping wanted to come and loot the Shark Demon King''s palace again, and steal all the wealth he had worked so hard to accumulate.


    "No, it''s not that Xia Ping is here, but the swordfish king is dead." Seeing his king bursting into anger, the siren guard was so frightened that his body was shaking, he hurriedly broke the news.


    "King Swordfish is dead? How did he die?"


    The demon kings present were all stunned. They had also heard the reputation of the sword fish king. Although he was only a king of the purple mansion, he was also a demon king who had been in the limelight in recent years. opponent.


    But the death of such a demon king is considered a major event even in the endless sea.


    "Killed by the human Xia Ping."


    The siren guard said.


    "What?! You have the guts to say it again."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the entire palace was shocked, not only the Shark Demon King was shocked, but the Sea Clan Demon King present was also dumbfounded, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "According to our information in the human race, Xia Ping of the human race seems to have been promoted to the king realm recently, and his strength has greatly increased. He personally killed the sword fish king, and his whole body exploded. Even the subordinates around the sword fish king were also slaughtered. It''s empty, not a piece of armor is left, it''s very miserable." The siren guard quickly told his own information.


    "fart!"


    The shark demon king yelled: "The bitch was at most the fifth level of the master before, and he didn''t know how far he was from the king. In such a short period of time, even if he was promoted to the seventh level of the master, he has made rapid progress."


    "You fucking tell me now, he has been promoted to the king, and even killed the swordfish king?!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this guard was its confidant, it would have wished to chop up the siren guard who was spreading rumors and talking nonsense, to see if he dared to talk nonsense.


    "No, it''s true. It is said that the battle scenes were recorded by human drones. This video has been spread all over the world. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it."


    The siren guard also knew that the shark king and other demon kings didn''t believe it. In fact, when he heard the news before, it also thought it was some April Fool''s joke.


    But after watching this video, even if you don''t believe it, you have to believe it.


    After finishing speaking, it took out the human technological equipment from its body, and immediately played a virtual projection, playing the video of Xia Ping and the Swordfish King fighting for many demon kings to watch.


    After the video was played, all the demon kings present were silent. This is the ironclad evidence that even the sword fish king was killed. Even if it is not the realm of a king, it is still the fighting power of a king!


    "Brother Shark!"


    Many demon kings looked at the shark demon king with pity. Before the shark demon king was at the banquet, he was still bragging here, saying that sooner or later he would kill Xia Ping, the human race, and take revenge.


    Before he could say these words for a long time, the Swordfish King was slaughtered by Xia Ping and had already been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Although Shark Demon King is the Demon King of Ruyi Realm, one level higher than Zifu Realm, Xia Ping shouldn''t be worried. The problem is that this human being is only nineteen years old. It''s so scary now, so what about in the future.


    Maybe after a while, this human being will be promoted to the Ruyi Realm, or even the Supernatural Realm. At that time, it may be the Shark King''s turn to worry about being chased and killed by Xia Ping.


    Where there is still room for revenge now, let''s think about how to run away.


    "Brother Shark, think about it carefully. It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it. It''s better to find a chance to make peace with that human. Why continue to fight, it''s very bad for everyone."


    There was a demon king with flickering eyes and offered his own opinion.


    Let''s make peace!


    The Shark Demon King really wanted to curse, all his property was taken away by this bastard, hundreds of years of accumulation were destroyed, now it''s fine if he doesn''t take revenge, but he has to make peace with this bastard human being, and he has to be humble, there is such a thing in the world thing? !


    But if it thinks about it carefully, according to the speed of progress of this human being, it may soon be promoted to the realm of the invincible king, if Xia Ping still hates himself at that time.


    Then even if the Endless Sea is huge, it is difficult to have a place for it.


    The Shark King was extremely aggrieved, when it was forced to such a point by a small human being, it was too abominable.

 Chapter 1050

    At this moment, in a cosmic void not far from Yunxiao Realm, a huge space battleship is sailing. A red skull is engraved on the surface of this battleship. The skull is wrapped in a red scarf, exuding endless blood. Evil spirit.


    If in the universe, some creatures see this pattern, they will feel the fear from the bottom of their hearts, and they will all run away in fright, as far as they can.


    Because this represents the famous interstellar bandit in the universe - the red scarf thief!


    Wherever they go, it represents killing, plundering, and destruction. It is even more terrifying than locusts. I don''t know how many creatures want to wipe out this group of red scarf thieves and eradicate this cosmic cancer.


    Of course, this is not the full strength of the Red Scarf Thieves, it is just one of the squads, a space battleship.


    At this time, in the command room of the space battleship, a handsome young man with a red scarf tied on his forehead was sitting on the captain''s seat, and there were five or six beautiful women serving beside him.


    Some served wine, some squeezed legs, some hammered shoulders, etc., and so on, very extravagant.


    He is Yu Bo, the captain of this battleship, with the strength of supernatural powers.


    And there are many crew members in the command room, all of them are vicious and vicious. They are all members of villains, hooligans, robbers, murderers, etc. from all over the universe. Above the government.


    The only thing in common is that a red scarf is tied on the forehead, which is the characteristic of a red scarf thief.


    "How long is it from that native land?"


    Yu Bo was holding a crystal goblet in his hand, gently swaying the red wine in the glass.


    "Report to the captain, according to the normal speed, there are still about two weeks, but if you speed up, you can arrive within a few days." It was a middle-aged man.


    He was wearing a black leather armor, only one eye remained, and there were many scars on his face, showing the ferocious years. He did not know how many life-and-death battles left such scars.


    This middle-aged man is the deputy captain of this battleship, his name is Zheng Cheng, and he has the ability to refine treasures.


    Originally, according to his strength, he should be the captain of this battleship, but Yu Bo is the son of a certain elder of the Red Scarf Bandit.


    Therefore, he can only be the deputy captain. In fact, he was specially sent by that elder to protect his son Yu Bo.


    After all, in the universe, Treasure Refining Realm can be regarded as a small master. It may not be possible to have one on an ordinary planet, and it is completely strong enough to become a bodyguard.


    "Then speed up and reach that piece of native land as soon as possible." Yu Bo waved his hand, "I came out this time for fun, but I didn''t expect to find a piece of native land. This is simply God''s help."


    "If we can capture all kinds of creatures from this indigenous land and sell them to other planets, we will definitely get a lot of money. This time we will be rich."


    Before that, he was just out for tourism, aimlessly visiting planet after planet, looking for opportunities to plunder.


    But unexpectedly, the unmanned reconnaissance plane dispatched by this battleship discovered a huge land inhabited by living creatures, which immediately excited Yu Bo.


    Because the indigenous planet and the indigenous land represent undeveloped land, a new continent, and endless wealth, which are available for him to ask for.


    Once you can occupy a planet without an owner, the wealth you will get is simply amazing.


    Even if the red scarf thief went out to plunder hundreds of times, it might not be as beneficial as conquering an indigenous planet.


    In fact, there are quite a few explorers in the universe, with dreams of getting rich overnight, looking for undiscovered indigenous planets everywhere, which is a very prosperous profession.


    But the universe is too big. Even if human beings spend tens of thousands of years, they may not be able to explore a corner of the universe. Most of those explorers are buried in the dangerous universe and will never come back.


    Only a small number of lucky people have such luck. Not only did they come back alive, but they also found an indigenous planet and became rich overnight.


    Now it is obvious that Yu Bo has such great luck.


    "Captain, you still have to be careful."


    Zheng Cheng said in a deep voice: "Natives, that means the unknown. This is a strange land, and no one knows what dangers lie in it. I think it''s better for us to be more cautious."


    "Be careful with the Ten Thousand Years Ship."


    His years of experience told himself that no matter where he went, he had to maintain a sense of awe.


    "It''s right to be careful, but it doesn''t mean you have to be timid."


    Yu Bo said: "Before we dispatched the unmanned reconnaissance plane to explore that piece of land at full speed. We have already ascertained the strength of the natives on that piece of land.


    "According to our strength, coupled with this battleship, it will be a breeze to wipe out this group of uncivilized natives."


    "When all the natives in the magical realm are wiped out, this unknown continent will belong to me, Yu Bo, and all the wealth of this land will also belong to my young master."


    There was a hint of greed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    If he can take the wealth of this continent as his own, then he can obtain huge cultivation resources, maybe he can be promoted to a higher realm, gain a higher status among the red scarf thieves, and even be able to compare with his father .


    "Of course, as my young master''s subordinates, if you have what I eat, you must have what you drink." Yu Bo glanced at the crew present, and knew very well what is called the way of imperial servants.


    "Thank you, Captain."


    "Sure enough, it''s right to follow the captain."


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for the captain, and we will be heartbroken."


    All the crew members immediately stepped forward to flatter them, and all of them were extremely happy. Even though most of the wealth was eaten by the aftermath, the small part left was enough to make their brains full.


    "Young Master, should you notify the Red Scarf Headquarters first, and make complete preparations."


    Zheng Cheng said.


    "don''t want."


    Yu Bo rudely refused, and sneered: "Notify them? Are you kidding? It''s rare to get a chance to monopolize all the wealth of the indigenous continent. Notify the other red scarf thieves to come and let them pick peaches?"


    "If they really know about it, then they won''t know who this indigenous continent belongs to."


    He thought very clearly that once the news got out, there would definitely be too many monks and too many wolves to come up.


    At that time, he, a junior, probably didn''t even have to drink soup.


    In this world, monopoly is the kingly way.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Zheng Cheng was just making a suggestion, and since Yu Bo refused, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Go at full speed immediately." Yu Bo issued an order, "Get to that native continent as soon as possible."


    "Reporting Captain, from that native continent, it seems that there are scanning instruments exploring from time to time, and it is very likely that the other party has discovered our existence."


    A crew member spoke up.


    "There is also a scanning device? This is a bit of a technological level. Don''t pay attention to it. Even if you know it, so what. Under the absolute power, the struggle of these natives is just a waste of effort. When our battleship arrives, we will destroy them in an instant."


    Yu Bo was murderous.

 Chapter 1051

    Because of the death of King Jianyu, the birth of the youngest king in the history of mankind, the entire Cloud Realm experienced a huge shock. It was originally extremely calm and balanced, but now it was broken by Xia Ping.


    Countless kings in the Cloud Realm felt a hint of a storm coming, and they didn''t know how much Xia Ping''s promotion to the king would have an impact on the world.


    However, Xia Ping doesn''t know that the outside world is so turbulent because of his own affairs. He is consolidating the gains of being promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, and is immersed in the emotion of becoming a king.


    A few days later, he took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and immediately revealed a gleam of light. His eyes were like a whirlpool of flames, containing incomparably mysterious energy.


    "This is the Purple Mansion Realm, it feels really wonderful."


    Xia Ping felt that every cell in his body was filled with majestic energy, and his vitality was unprecedentedly strong. It is estimated that his lifespan now exceeds a thousand years, which is not the same as before.


    He also knows why the King Realm is completely different from other realms. This is a change in the quality of life. There is a trace of mana in his body, which makes him feel that he seems to be omnipotent.


    Boom~~


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, a huge mana gushed out from the depths of the Purple Mansion, instantly enveloping his whole body, and then his whole body flew up out of thin air, breaking away from gravity.


    Immediately, his body emitted a faint white light, as if a cloud of transparent gas enveloped his whole body, excluding the surrounding air, forming an absolute aura.


    This is the symbol of the King Realm, flying across the sky!


    And this is not the flying effect caused by stepping on the air, but the force of mana counteracts the gravity, allowing him to escape the control of gravity and fly.


    Why in the universe, only those who have entered the realm of kings can be considered adults, because only those who have mastered the ability to volley through the void can be able to go deep in the harsh environment of the universe.


    After all, the gravity of some planets is hundreds of times that of Yanhuang Star, and some are thousands of times, and even have no gravity. If you don''t have mana, you can''t survive in such an environment.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that mana can withstand hundreds of times of gravity. Ordinary cultivators in the purple mansion are still unable to survive in such a harsh environment, and only stronger practitioners can do it.


    In any case, the Purple Mansion Realm is the starting point, and it can be regarded as initially possessing the power to resist the cosmic environment.


    "Is this mana?"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly a group of mana poured out of his body, condensing into an energy sphere. This energy sphere slowly rotated, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    He felt that this power was completely different from Gang Qi, and it contained the brand of spiritual power, which was even more wonderful, and its destructive power was at least ten times stronger than Gang Qi.


    Boom!


    With a light wave, he smashed out the energy sphere, and immediately a huge rock in front of him was instantly blasted into powder, turned into countless dust, and disappeared in this world.


    Even after the energy sphere destroyed the rock, it continued to be destroyed. Immediately, a huge deep pit with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the ground, and the entire seabed and deep mountain trembled.


    "It''s amazing."


    When Xia Ping closed his eyes, it wasn''t just that his mana was so mysterious. When his spiritual power liquefied, his spiritual power radiated out, and the scope continued to expand.


    In the end, it expanded to a range of 150 kilometers, which was many times stronger than before.


    The expansion of the range alone is not a big deal, the most important thing is that this mental power is extremely mysterious, penetrates into the particles of the air, and perceives every particle of dust in the air, almost pervasive.


    It is estimated that even if his spiritual power spreads at will, the cultivators under the king will not notice it at all, just like electromagnetic waves, spreading out circles and hiding invisibly.


    Within this range, he can perceive the sea area in the area of ??150 kilometers, and the living things and non-living things in this area are all in his perception.


    He can even penetrate into the surface of these substances.


    Subconsciously, Xia Ping circulated his mental power, and the huge spiritual power condensed into a sharp sword, which slashed down on a nearby rock.


    With a snap, a tiny crack appeared in the rock.


    Although it was only a slight crack, it couldn''t be compared with Xia Ping''s destructive power of using martial arts, but it brought Xia Ping an unparalleled shock.


    "No way, can such spiritual power directly attack things in the material world?" Xia Ping was shocked.


    You must know that mental power is a kind of virtual power, between the virtual and the real, it can only spread like electromagnetic waves, and detecting the surrounding environment is only an auxiliary means.


    But now that the mental power is strong enough to a certain extent, it can actually interfere with things in the material world, which is very terrifying.


    If it continues to grow stronger, wouldn''t things like killing people with staring eyes be not illusions, but reality? !


    In fact, this is also the case. In the depths of the universe, there are also some races that are good at using spiritual power. They specialize in using spiritual power to kill enemies, kill people invisible, and destroy souls. They are extremely strange and powerful, making countless creatures frightened.


    The more he perceives, the more Xia Ping realizes the mystery of the King Realm. It seems that he will not be able to explore the end of the mystery of this power in a lifetime, and it is unfathomable.


    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    When Xia Ping continued to comprehend the power of mana, earth-shaking changes also took place in his body. Hell Golden Crow cells awakened and melted in his blood.


    One, two, ten, twenty, one hundred... At the end, the thousandth Golden Crow Cell from Hell awakens!


    This seems to have reached a certain level, a large amount of Hell Golden Crow blood merged into his body, continuously strengthening his body''s bones, skin, muscles, meridians, etc., evolving towards an inhuman direction.


    At the same time, the blood on his body boiled like molten lava. At this moment, the blood on his body seemed to turn into golden and black flames, exuding the aura of sacred, noble, ancient, chaotic, etc., which came from an unknown age. The power that appeared rolled in his body.


    Immediately, Xia Ping awakened a supernatural power of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    "Stomach?!"


    Immediately, he sensed earth-shaking changes in his stomach. The power of the Hell Golden Crow gathered in his stomach, condensing into a sun furnace, constantly tumbling and burning with the power of flames.


    One after another, mysterious inscriptions surfaced in the stomach, covering the entire stomach, as if forged into an incredible part, giving birth to unimaginable power.


    "What''s this?!"


    Xia Ping felt that his stomach was like a flame. This was not a sun melting furnace like Dantian Qihai that could refine countless different types of true energy in the world, but an even more incredible melting furnace that could devour and burn everything in the world.

 Chapter 1052

    "This is the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow!"


    The moment this special part was formed, Xia Ping instinctively knew what it was, as if it was an innate ability, and he was very familiar with it.


    He also understood the ability of this stomach, just like the Taotie clan, it can devour the substances of all things in the world, and then devour and digest them, taking these energies as its own.


    Even if things like steel and stone enter the stomach, they will be immediately incinerated into the most primitive energy particles by the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, and then quickly digested.


    If it is a treasure such as elixir or elixir, it can be devoured even more without any waste of medicinal power.


    "Can it still devour and produce the power of fire?!"


    Xia Ping noticed that the horrible golden crow flames of hell were constantly being born in his stomach. It seemed that he had transformed into a super fire dragon at this moment. As long as he opened his mouth and spit out, he could spray out destructive flames from his stomach and kill the enemy. people.


    And if it was the flames of the enemy, he could swallow all the flames into his stomach with a big mouthful, strengthening and replenishing his energy.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping knew that if he continued to evolve and unseal the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body, more and more Hell Golden Crow''s supernatural powers would emerge.


    If the kidney is awakened, it can dissolve all poisons in the world and become a body that is invulnerable to all poisons.


    If the heart is awakened, it will have the power of rebirth like a phoenix, which can provide a steady stream of vitality to the body, and can almost become an existence that cannot be killed.


    In addition, it seems that the Hell Golden Crow itself has many incredible abilities.


    "Huh? No way, another thunder disaster?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping immediately felt that there was a danger coming from somewhere above his head. It seemed that thunderclouds began to gather above the endless sea, covering a radius of hundreds of miles.


    When he awakened a thousand Hell Golden Crow cells, he also touched the taboo of the universe, and wanted to send down thunder to kill the monsters in this universe.


    "It seems that this thunder disaster cannot be avoided, and we can only resist it."


    Xia Ping felt that the thunder calamity was staring at him all the time, like the eyes of the gods, no matter where he fled to the cloud world, he couldn''t escape it.


    In this case, just resist hard.


    But now that he has been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, he has mana in his body, and his mental power has also become stronger. His strength has increased by more than ten times. Even in the face of the power of thunder and calamity, he will not be afraid at all.


    Boom!


    He shattered the rocks blocking the cave with one punch, and collapsed directly. Then his figure flickered, and he leaped from the world under the sea to the surface of the sea, standing in mid-air like this, volleying through the air.


    At this moment, the sky is densely covered with dark clouds, extremely thick, and condensed into substance. This piece of dark cloud has an area of ??hundreds of kilometers, covering the sky and covering the sun, making this sea area a dark world.


    The ocean is full of wind and clouds, and thunder falls from time to time. The momentum is astonishing. The marine creatures in this sea area feel that they are about to face a catastrophe, and they all flee in fright, not daring to stay in this dangerous sea area.


    "This is the eighteenth level of lightning tribulation!"


    Xia Ping''s mental power stretched over, and he immediately knew that this was more terrifying than the nine-fold thunder calamity last time. It had already doubled to reach the eighteen-fold thunder calamity, and the power had also increased by an unknown number of times.


    Boom!


    The moment Xia Ping just flew into the air from the bottom of the sea, the thunder accumulated by the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be overwhelmed for a long time, thinking that a thunderbolt would kill this scourge.


    In an instant, dozens of purple thunderbolts as thick as a bucket landed, like precise missiles, and slammed on Xia Ping''s body.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping instinctively operated his own body protection skills, and immediately a black Kunpeng flew out of his body, centering on his body, gushing out a tyrannical air shield with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Snap it!


    These purple thunders unreasonably shattered the defensive air shield, pierced through it easily, and hit Xia Ping''s body like this, and the destructive power erupted immediately.


    "It''s useless?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t expect that his Beiming body protection skill would not have any defensive power against the power of these purple thunders. The penetrating power of these purple thunders was too terrifying, and he couldn''t resist them at all.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, his whole body was split into a scorched black state by the purple thunder, and there were crackling noises. There were tiny wounds all over his body, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    Fortunately, this is only the first thunder tribulation, and his body is also extremely powerful, comparable to a beast, so it is not a problem to resist the destructive power of thunder once.


    "By the way, I have been promoted to the Zifu Realm, and I am still running the Beiming Body Protector at the Grandmaster level. Of course, the defensive power cannot keep up with my progress. It seems that I must immediately exchange for the Beiming Body Protector at the King Realm. Kung fu is the only way to do it."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately exchanged it with the system.


    "The Beiming body protection skill of the King Realm needs 100 million hatred points." The voice of the system came out, "There is also the King Realm skill of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill, which also needs 100 million hatred points. exchange?"


    "exchange!"


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping spent 200 million hatred points and directly exchanged the content of the secret books of these two peerless exercises, so that only 380 million hatred points remained on him.


    However, in order to enhance one''s own strength, it is still worth it, anyway, the hatred value can be earned again at any time.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, a huge amount of information flowed into his mind, these are the cultivation secrets of the two peerless exercises, flooding in like a tide.


    Fortunately, he has already opened up the Zifu, and his brain area has been greatly expanded. If ordinary people receive this information, their entire brains will explode in an instant.


    "Huh? This feeling is really amazing."


    Xia Ping silently comprehended the new method of cultivation, which is the mysterious way for Beiming''s body protection function to operate.


    All of a sudden, he found that Beiming''s body protection skills had undergone earth-shaking changes, and the air mask gushing out from his body was completely different from before.


    He immediately sensed many mysterious runes gushing out from the gas mask, like the shell of an ancient tortoise, densely covered with textures, as if crystallized.


    This crystal-like defensive air shield is like a world barrier, and the defensive power is not known to be much stronger than before.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, dozens of purple thunderbolts descended from the sky, and they smashed hard on the defensive air shield with full destructive power. Just one such purple thunderbolt was enough to smash a hill.


    But this defensive air shield, which resembles the tortoise shell texture of the ancient tortoise, did not move at all. With just a few pops, it easily resisted this destructive force.

 Chapter 1053

    But just resisting the power of these thunders is enough, Xia Ping found that his air mask is like flowing water, extremely soft, and can move with his own mind.


    Boom!


    Dozens of purple thunderbolts landed again, and Xia Ping''s heart moved. Suddenly, the gas shield was spinning like a planet. These purple thunderbolts couldn''t hurt the defensive gas shield at all, and they flew clockwise along the rotation of the gas shield. It went out, and finally bombarded the nearby sea area.


    All of a sudden, the entire sea was hit by dozens of thunderbolts, setting off shocking waves, and the nearby small islands were blasted to pieces, the destructive power was astonishing.


    "Transfer? This is the power of transfer?!"


    Xia Ping knew immediately that his Beiming body protection skill not only had more than ten times stronger defensive power than before, but also possessed even more incredible power.


    If the enemy''s attack bombards the Beiming body protection skill, he can follow his own thoughts and transfer the enemy''s power to any place.


    In this way, he will remain invincible, and the opponent will not be able to harm him at all.


    "The Beiming body protection skill is really too strong."


    The more Xia Ping practiced, the more he felt the power of Beiming''s body protection skill. This is not just a defensive skill, it is a super method that integrates offense and defense.


    At this moment, the thunder cloud above the sky seems to be even more angry, knowing that this kind of power seems to be unable to do anything to this evildoer, so it will rain down a thunder power that is several times more terrifying than before.


    But it''s useless at all. The Beiming body protection skill, which has been completely evolved, now not only has the power to devour power, but also has the power to transfer.


    If the power of thunder cannot be completely swallowed, it will be transferred out without harming your body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A large amount of thunder power descended, and Xia Ping''s entire body seemed to be wrapped in thunder energy, constantly bombarding, crackling, and tempered.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping no longer felt that this thunder disaster was a catastrophe, but instead felt that it was a rare opportunity to practice, and the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu kept devouring the power of these thunder disasters.


    The energy of the thunder turned into tiny thunder snakes, which penetrated into Xia Ping''s body, wandered among his limbs, and constantly tempered and strengthened his physique.


    Immediately, a tiny bit of thunder and lightning power also entered his cells, making him possess a little bit of thunder power, and his whole body was like a god of thunder possessed.


    Even because of these thunder powers, the cells in the whole body are more activated.


    The purple mansion deep in his brain is also expanding little by little, the majestic thunder energy is pouring in, and the mana on his body is also increasing crazily, evolving towards the middle stage of the purple mansion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But because the movement of Xia Ping''s crossing the catastrophe was too great, spreading hundreds of kilometers around, this kind of vision was also discovered by two or three sea monster kings.


    They are the Sea Spider King, Water Crab King, and Squid King, the three demon kings of the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Originally, they were attracted by the vision of heaven and earth a few days ago, and they kept looking for treasures in this sea area, hoping to find that unborn heaven and earth treasure.


    However, after searching for several days, they found nothing, but now they found a sea area covered with dark clouds, thunderous and shocking.


    "what happened?"


    The Sea Spider King discovered Xia Ping first: "Why is there a figure under the thunder, as if struck by lightning?"


    It was stunned, it had never experienced such a thing, such a thing as passing the thunder tribulation was rare even in Yunxiao Realm.


    After all, there are really very few creatures who are eligible to be condemned by the gods. It is estimated that they have only been seen in the classics.


    "Could it be that this kid created the vision a few days ago?"


    The Water Crab King''s eyes flickered, and he had a vague guess.


    "This is not something that can be done by manpower. It may be that this kid is very lucky. He found a certain treasure of heaven and earth, and he was envied by heaven and earth, which is why he encountered such a calamity."


    Squid King''s eyes showed a hint of greed: "I don''t know what kind of treasure it is that can trigger such a huge vision. If we can get it, we will send it."


    It can''t wait to snatch all the treasures from this human being immediately.


    "However, the power of these thunders is really terrifying. If we are in the middle of the thunder, we will probably be hacked to death in a short time." The sea spider king looked at the thunder cloud in front of him with extremely fearful eyes. Dare to approach, which contains the power to kill the king.


    "After being hacked for such a long time, the human beings must have been hacked to death, right?" Water Crab King doubted, watching Xia Ping crossing the catastrophe in the center of the thunder cloud from a distance.


    But because the power of the thunder is too terrifying, the purple thunder energy is floating everywhere, distorting the space, making it impossible to see clearly what is going on inside.


    "It''s best to chop to death."


    Squid King Jiejie smiled: "In this way, we can get the treasure of the human king without any effort. It is really easy to find nowhere in the world, and it takes no effort to get it."


    It is triumphant.


    "Our luck is really good."


    "That''s right, I just came out and searched for a few days, and I didn''t expect to find the treasure that caused the phenomenon of heaven and earth."


    "Hey, what''s even more lucky is that we are not the first unlucky ghosts to find that treasure, and we don''t need to suffer the punishment of the power of thunder and calamity. There is a dead ghost."


    "Isn''t it? When that kid is struck to death by thunder, we''ll pick up the treasure from his corpse. It''s really cool."


    The kings of the three sea tribes were extremely proud, and felt that they were the ones favored by the heavens. Otherwise, why would so many kings come out to look for treasures, but none of them succeeded, but they were met by them instead.


    "But what if the human beings are not dead?" Sea Spider King asked himself.


    The Water Crab King sneered: "Even if he survived such a terrifying thunder tribulation, he must have been maimed. A crippled king is no match for our three kings. Kill him in minutes."


    "That''s right, the man is innocent and he is guilty. Whoever made him unlucky to meet us, we will sneak up after this thunder disaster is over. Even if he doesn''t die at that time, we have to kill him."


    The squid king''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, and murderous intentions were everywhere. For them, the kings of the sea clan, killing a person is not a big deal at all.


    Not to mention, this is to obtain a rare treasure of heaven and earth, even if there is a war, it may not be impossible.


    "Look, the thunder cloud is about to dissipate, it should be the end of the thunder disaster."


    After an unknown amount of time, the Sea Spider King suddenly yelled. It saw the dark clouds in the sky dissipate quickly, as if the power of the thunder had disappeared.


    The sunlight above the sky also descended, splitting the darkness, and restoring the calmness of this sea area.


    "Come on, kill that kid."


    Squid King and Water Crab King can''t wait.

 Chapter 1054

    Boom!


    At this moment, the last purple thunder descended.


    Xia Ping devoured this energy completely, and the mana on his body also increased a little. The thunder swam around his body, crackling, and his eyes showed a trace of purple lightning.


    He felt stronger than ever.


    Not only did the tribulation pass this time not hurt him at all, but it also greatly increased his strength, enhanced his mana, and saved an unknown amount of time to condense his mana.


    Now every inch of muscle in his body is full of explosive power, the cells are highly activated, and even his lifespan seems to be extended by a bit compared to before.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed three malicious auras flying towards him quickly, and within a few breaths, they approached him with a look of covetousness.


    He turned around to look, and immediately saw the three-headed Demon King of Purple Mansion Realm appearing in front of him.


    "Huh? After suffering such a severe lightning strike, this human is still alive?!"


    "It is indeed a bit weird. To be precise, it is certain to die."


    "It must be the peerless treasure on his body, otherwise it is impossible to survive."


    "From this point of view, the preciousness of that treasure is probably beyond imagination."


    The Water Crab King, Sea Spider King and Squid King''s eyes were filled with surprise. They thought they came here this time to find a dead body and pick up the treasure easily.


    But I didn''t expect that this human being would not die under such a powerful lightning strike. Instead, he would appear in front of them alive and kicking, which made them feel extremely shocked.


    But thinking about it carefully, they have three big demon kings here this time. There are so many demon kings, it is impossible to be afraid of this human king.


    Thinking of this, the three demon kings immediately calmed down, feeling confident.


    "Human, what kind of treasure did you get in this place? Turn it in immediately to save you from death." The Sea Spider King spoke to Xia Ping very rudely first, demanding Xia Ping to hand over the treasure.


    "baby?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately understood that the three monster kings suddenly surrounded him. Seeing such a vision, he might have mistakenly thought that he had obtained some kind of secret treasure, which is why such a thing happened.


    But these three demon kings are really brave, and dare to come forward to trouble him.


    "Don''t play tricks here!"


    The Water Crab King shouted angrily: "There is such a big commotion here, if you hadn''t found some amazing treasure, how could such a thing happen, you can''t hide it."


    "If you are sensible, hand it over immediately. Such a treasure is not something you, a little human, can get."


    It is murderous.


    "What are you talking nonsense with this human being? Kill him immediately and take it from his corpse." The squid king is a cruel and ruthless person, and he has no intention of being polite to Xia Ping at all.


    Whoosh!


    It made a bold move and sneaked from Xia Ping''s back, like a terrible hurricane, enough to tear apart a mountain.


    The other two demon kings also showed a hint of complacency. The reason why they talked so much nonsense with Xia Ping was to attract Xia Ping''s attention and let the squid king find a chance to sneak attack and kill him with one blow.


    Even though they have already gained the upper hand in a three-on-one fight, just in case, it is better to get rid of the human king quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a bang, the squid king''s fist was like a sharp sword, and a sharp sound erupted in mid-air, spinning continuously, and ruthlessly attacked Xia Ping''s back.


    It has a hideous face, as if it saw Xia Ping''s back being pierced.


    What? !


    But when its fist bombarded Xia Ping''s back, it was instantly resisted by a tyrannical air mask, as if it was bombarded on cotton, the huge power was transferred to the sea below, and it swept across In all directions, boundless huge waves were set off, submerging dozens of nearby islands.


    "You dare to attack me, you are so courageous."


    Xia Ping turned around slowly, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, even the power of the 18th Lightning Calamity could not break through the defense of his Beiming body protection skill, a mere demon king in the purple mansion wanted to hurt himself, This is simply not possible.


    It is estimated that he stood where he was and let the squid king fight for three days and three nights, and he was unscathed.


    "not good!"


    The squid king fell into an ice cave, it immediately knew that it had provoked a very important person, turned around and wanted to run away, but it was too late.


    Xia Ping shot in vain, the backhand came first, and the backhand was a palm, slapping the squid king''s head fiercely.


    boom!


    The tyrannical palm strength erupted, and immediately the squid king''s head burst like a watermelon, torn apart, and even the palm strength was transmitted inch by inch, and the whole body exploded.


    A large amount of blood splashed out, and it was intended to stain Xia Ping''s body, but it was blocked by the air mask on his body, and all of them fell onto the sea.


    "Damn, I encountered a hard stubble."


    "The idea is tough, run away."


    The Water Crab King and the Sea Spider King originally had hideous faces, wanting to see Xia Ping die tragically, but they saw the Squid King being slapped to death with a backhand.


    They immediately knew that this human being was so powerful that they could not provoke him at all.


    With many years of experience as a king, his reaction speed has already penetrated into his bone marrow. He turned around and drove towards the distance, but still divided into east and west directions to escape.


    As long as Xia Ping chases one of them, the other can escape.


    "Black Spiral Ripple Fist!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just punched the Sea Spider King, and immediately countless mana surged in midair, forming a huge black vortex, like a black hole, swallowing countless substances.


    The power of this vortex is more than ten times stronger than that of the master, and it seems that everything within a radius of a hundred miles has been swallowed by it.


    The Sea Spider King felt the deepest, it felt its body being pulled by an unknown vortex force, as if countless big hands were grabbing its body.


    Even if it has dozens of legs, it is useless at this moment, and it cannot escape at all.


    "No no no, please forgive me, please forgive me this time, I am willing to be your slave and work for you." The sea spider king was so scared that he peed, sweating profusely, his whole body was chilling, and he felt the breath of death coming.


    It also ignored the dignity of being a demon king, and immediately begged Xia Ping for mercy, hoping to spare his dog''s life.


    "No, you''d better go die."


    Xia Ping squeezed his big hand, and the black vortex in the void immediately swallowed the sea spider king, and then the black hole closed, like a giant beast chewing.


    With a bang, the body of the Sea Spider King was crushed into a mass of meat.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the flesh and blood fell from a high altitude, and all fell into the sea.


    Countless fishes on the ocean swooped out and devoured them constantly, because this is the flesh and blood of the demon king, which contains great tonics.


    If you are lucky, a fish demon with Ganoderma lucidum will also be born among these fish.

 Chapter 1055

    "No way, dead?!"


    At this moment, the water crab king also escaped several miles away, and it also sensed the fate of the sea spider king. With just one punch, the famous sea spider king, the famous demon king, was killed.


    Even begging for mercy could not save its life, and it died a miserable death.


    This human being beheading the demon king is like trampling an ant to death, so powerful that it is terrifying.


    "How could I provoke such a monster?"


    The water crab king was so regretful that his intestines turned green. If he had known that this human being was so terrifying, he would not have dared to go forward to make trouble if he killed them.


    Even it was frightened and fled quickly, not daring to stay at all.


    This is human beings making money and birds dying for food. Greed kills people. It understands this truth very well at this moment.


    "By the way, I know this human being, Xia Ping from the human race. That''s right, this kid is the Xia Ping from the human race that has been widely spread recently!" The Water Crab King had a flash of inspiration, recalling Xia Ping''s appearance just now.


    It immediately knew that this human being was definitely Xia Ping, the human race who had recently caused a sensation in the entire cloud world and beheaded the Swordfish King himself. There is no one else but this human being.


    "No wonder it''s so scary, it turns out he is that human monster Xia Ping!"


    The water crab king suddenly realized, it finally understood why the human king was so strange, but so terrifying. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him not to know such a terrifying king.


    Only the newly promoted human king can be so careless and unfamiliar.


    "Just kidding, he has just been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm and he is so powerful. If it takes a few more years, won''t he really be able to be promoted to the realm of the Invincible King? At that time, who can control him?"


    The Water Crab King felt terrified, and couldn''t help clenching his fists: "No, this is extremely important information. You must immediately tell the invincible kings in the ocean to be vigilant. It is necessary to get rid of this human scourge in advance."


    "Otherwise, in the future, who will be the master of the Endless Sea may not be known."


    Thinking of this, it speeded up even more, wanting to get out of danger.


    "You can''t escape."


    Looking at the Water Crab King several miles away, Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow''s eyes twirled, tens of kilometers within his line of sight, even an ant could see clearly.


    Even his mental power covers a hundred and fifty kilometers, within such a covering range, the Water Crab King has no way of escaping.


    Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill!


    In an instant, he grasped it with his big hand, his mana trembled, and in an instant, a dagger that looked like a substance was condensed in the midair.


    The whole body of this dagger is transparent, and all of it is condensed by mana. There seem to be many mysterious inscriptions on it, as if it contains a trace of void power.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s mental power captured the Water Crab King, and at the same time he threw the dagger out. This force was transmitted from the soles of the feet, to the knees, to the waist, spine, shoulders, and finally to the five fingers.


    This force was transmitted step by step, increasing continuously, and then burst out instantly. Immediately, the dagger broke through thirty times the speed of sound, as if escaping into the void.


    At the same time, the dagger was wrapped in mana, and it seemed to blend into the air, soundlessly.


    "So strong!"


    After throwing this dagger, Xia Ping knew that the Water Crab King was dead. This was a deep feeling, just like the god of death knows when the lifespan of ordinary human beings will end.


    It was this feeling that made him know more and more how terrifying the king-level nail-headed seven-arrow skill is.


    After being promoted to the King Realm, the biggest mystery of the Nailhead Seven Arrows skill is the way the mental power works, it can use the mental power to leave a trace of spiritual imprint on the enemy.


    It can also be said to be a brand of curse!


    Once this curse mark exists, no matter where the enemy flees, as long as he is within the coverage of the mental power, he can clearly perceive the existence of the enemy, and see clearly.


    He runs mana, and the condensed energy dagger can also echo the curse brand from afar, attracting each other like a magnet. It can be said that even if it is separated by tens of kilometers, it can kill the enemy with a hundred shots, and it is impossible to miss.


    This is the frightening part of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Technique. Once it is targeted, it will undoubtedly kill it. It can be called a death-like technique.


    "What?!"


    Originally, the water crab king thought that he had escaped seven or eight kilometers. No matter how powerful this human being was, it was impossible for him to catch up with him in a short time.


    If that human continues to pursue it, it can take this opportunity to lure this human into the lair of the Invincible Demon King, and let the Invincible Demon King kill this arrogant human.


    But before it woke up from this big dream of spring and autumn, suddenly its hairs stood on end, as if the god of death had come to it, the hairs all over its body stood up, and goose bumps appeared.


    As the sixth sense of the king, he told himself that if he didn''t dodge, he would definitely die. ,


    But where this feeling comes from, it is not known.


    "What happened?"


    Instinctively, the Water Crab King turned around and looked, his pupils immediately widened to the limit. He immediately knew the source of the danger, and saw a transparent dagger coming through the air, so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. .


    Even when the dagger struck, it melted into the air without a sound. If it wasn''t for the cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm with extremely keen perception, he would not be able to detect the existence of the other party.


    Pooh!


    In the next second, its eyes went dark, and the whole world was plunged into darkness, and then it didn''t know anything.


    Because the dagger had already pierced through its head, it was as easy as piercing through tofu, and suddenly a large amount of blood burst out from the depths of its skull like a fountain.


    "This this!"


    The Water Crab King''s eyes were wide open, and the depths of his pupils showed shock, panic, and doubt. The strength of his hands and feet disappeared, and his soul was separated from his body. can not see.


    With a snap, its corpse fell onto the sea, and it was submerged by the waves after just a few breaths.


    No one knew that a generation of demon kings was killed in the air above the sea just like this.


    Countless fish came upon hearing the news and quickly devoured the corpse of the demon king.


    "It''s really a terrible skill of nailing seven arrows."


    After throwing this dagger, Xia Ping didn''t pay attention, because the Water Crab King would definitely die, and it was impossible to resist this attack like a stroke of God with its power.


    He was immersed in the comprehension of this hidden weapon technique. It seemed that this technique contained the mysteries of space, spirit and other powers.


    If you practice to the highest level, if you leave a spiritual mark on the enemy, you can kill the enemy instantly even if you are separated by countless light years.

 Chapter 1056

    At this moment, Lingwu Island, a presidential suite in Brilliant Hotel.


    At this time, Chu Rong was lying on the bed.


    She was wearing a pair of shorts, revealing a pair of long legs. She was white and charming. If other men saw it, they might arouse the urge to commit crimes.


    "When is that bastard coming back?"


    She had a resentful look on her face.


    These few days have annoyed her. I''m so annoyed, since the news of Xia Ping''s promotion to the King Realm spread, there has been an endless stream of people looking for Xia Ping.


    Originally located in a remote place, Lingwu Island, where not many people come to it all the year round, has also landed countless spaceships at this moment, all flying over from various places in the cloud world, not far away.


    And because of her relationship with Xia Ping, she was also regarded as Xia Ping''s woman by the people around her.


    Those people couldn''t find Xia Ping, but they had a way to find her, so they all came to visit and brought a lot of gifts to the door, hoping to meet each other.


    And these are big people, either the patriarchs of the great royal families, or the kings, none of them can be offended, let alone the smiling faces.


    Therefore, Chu Rong had no choice but to receive them one by one. At the same time, she politely said that Xia Ping had already practiced in seclusion and did not know when she would come back. However, the news of their visit would be reported to Xia Ping.


    Hearing these words, those big shots who couldn''t be offended were willing to leave.


    It would be fine if it was just like this, but what shocked her even more was that even her own master and many kings of Moon Cold Palace wanted to visit Xia Ping.


    You know, to her, all the kings of the Moon Palace are unattainable figures, just like the bright moon in the sky, and now they come to visit each of them in a low voice and lower their figure, which really shocked her greatly.


    Chu Rong didn''t know that if this was just the promotion of an ordinary king, although many kings would congratulate her, it would definitely not cause such a big commotion.


    But Xia Ping was the youngest king in history, and as soon as he was promoted, he beheaded Jianyu King, the old purple mansion king, showing his tyrannical fighting power.


    This kind of qualification is the seed of becoming an invincible king, a top figure in the cloud world in the future.


    Faced with such a monstrous genius who will surely become an invincible king in the future, no king will easily neglect him. If he forms a deep friendship with Xia Ping now, the rewards he will get in the future will be amazing.


    Even the invincible king will not be slighted, after all, he is a master of the same level in the future, even if he does not make friends with the other party, there is no need to offend him.


    So, don''t flatter and flatter Xia Ping now. After Xia Ping becomes the invincible king, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to see Xia Ping''s face. They all have a lot of wishful thinking in their hearts.


    "What about these presents?"


    Chu Rong had a sad expression on her face. Naturally, those big figures came here not empty-handed, but to congratulate Xia Ping on becoming the king, so they brought precious gifts one by one.


    Although one person didn''t carry many gifts, there were too many people who came, adding up one by one, almost filling up the 300 square meter presidential suite.


    Moreover, the value of the gift is also astonishing, and all of them are worth tens of billions of federal currency.


    If any thief came into this room, he would definitely get rich overnight.


    But she also knows that these gifts are not so easy to get.


    "who?!"


    Suddenly, Chu Rong immediately sensed a sound of breaking through the window. As a martial artist instinctively, she immediately jumped up from the bed and looked out of the window vigilantly.


    Immediately, she saw a familiar figure appearing in front of her eyes, and exclaimed in surprise: "Xia Ping!"


    That''s right!


    This person is Xia Ping who just killed the three monster kings of the sea tribe and rushed back from the retreat. After he finished comprehending the skill of nailing the seven arrows, he had nothing to do.


    So, he decided to return to Lingwu Island and join Chu Rong.


    "Have you finished your retreat?"


    When Chu Rong saw Xia Ping''s appearance, she immediately thought of her plan to practice in seclusion.


    "Yes, it''s over, I accidentally broke through to the King Realm." Xia Ping said modestly.


    Pretend, continue to pretend for Miss Ben!


    To put it bluntly, breaking through the realm of kings seems to be similar to buying vegetables on the street, as if you just go back and forth.


    Chu Rong regretted what she said. She knew that this bastard would look for opportunities to pretend to be aggressive at any time, but she didn''t expect that she would be found by this bastard anyway.


    But she was also shocked in her heart, that is to say, Xia Ping was not in the king realm before, but she had the strength to leapfrog the challenge and kill the swordfish king completely.


    If this news gets out, I''m afraid how many people will be scared to death. This is even more shocking than Xia Ping''s promotion to the King Realm, and it simply breaks the common sense of martial arts in the Yunxiao world.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s go back to Giant Island."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, wanting to drag Chu Rong away from Lingwu Island. He wanted to go back to his villa on Giant Island and see the battleship he was transforming.


    According to Maoxianren''s news, because the renovation went very smoothly, it originally took three months to complete, but it is now close to completion and can be accepted for completion at any time.


    He deeply realized how troublesome it is to have no means of transportation on his body, and it was a waste of his time just to travel.


    "But this time there are still many people who want to meet you, and they all sent a lot of gifts." Chu Rong pointed to the gifts in the room, and said that there are many important people who want to meet Xia Ping.


    "Don''t worry about them, let them go to Giant Island."


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with Chu Rong, he immediately hugged Chu Rong, and flew out of the window in an instant, he walked directly in mid-air, trampling the air as if it were land, just like a fairy.


    In fact, if Xia Ping returned to Earth now, he would be a real land god.


    "ah!"


    Chu Rong blushed all of a sudden: "Rogue, what on earth do you want to do? Even if you want to leave here, you have to book a ticket for the spaceship first."


    She felt that her heart was pounding like a deer, and she was extremely shy.


    If other people see her like this, will she be able to marry in the future? !


    "unnecessary."


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "I have contacted the giant company before, and they have sent people to Lingwu Island long ago, and prepared a private spaceship to take me back."


    "No way, who made me a big shot and privileged now."


    He was triumphant.


    "Corrupt, black-hearted capitalist."


    Chu Rong snorted, extremely despising this corrupt rich life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the spacecraft arrived directly at the Giant Island Airport.


    Xia Ping and Chu Rong didn''t stop at the airport either, they took the flying car prepared by Giant Company and went straight back to their villa on Giant Island.

 Chapter 1057

    As soon as Chu Rong and Xia Ping entered the villa, Jiang Yaru and others got the news and immediately came out to greet them.


    "Xiao Rong!"


    When Jiang Yaru saw Chu Rong coming, she immediately cried out in surprise, because the two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and this time it was a reunion after a long absence.


    Although when they were in Yanhuangxing, the two of them were in a competitive relationship, which could be said to be incompatible, but after coming to Yunxiao Realm, there are so many geniuses here, and there are competitors everywhere.


    In addition, they both joined the Moon Palace, so the relationship between the two of them didn''t know how much better than before.


    Chu Rong wanted to speak just now, but at this time a lot of beautiful maids from the villa ran out.


    "Master, you are back."


    "It''s really hard work for you. I heard that you have encountered great danger this time and have been targeted by the demon king."


    "Fortunately, the master is lucky and lucky, so nothing happened."


    "Hey, what is a mere demon king, he was wiped out by the master."


    "You''re right, but you still have to check to see if you''re injured. There won''t be any problems in that regard, right?"


    Numerous maids surrounded them, pushing Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru away, and surrounded Xia Ping. Like larks, they chirped and looked worried.


    Some maids are so courageous that they even want to reach out their little hands to touch that mysterious place.


    Owner? !


    Hearing this, Chu Rong gritted her teeth and looked at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at some well-dressed beast. What did this local tyrant with corrupt morals and unscrupulous style do on weekdays.


    My God, he is still in his own villa, raising a group of such beautiful and outstanding maids, and let these beautiful maids call him master. Is it still an ancient feudal society? !


    This is simply unheard of, unseen, this bastard stays with these maids all day, isn''t he afraid that there will be problems in that area, and he will suffer from kidney deficiency? !


    But she quickly widened her beautiful eyes, because she found that among this group of beautiful maids, there was a girl with a very outstanding temperament.


    Even if many beauties are here, they can''t hide her demeanor.


    Chu Rong couldn''t help but shouted: "Su Ji, why are you here? What kind of Taiban is this?"


    She was stunned. In Yanhuang University, there were probably not many people who didn''t know Su Ji. After all, she caused a great sensation as soon as she entered school.


    Not to mention that she is a famous singer in the cloud world, and she is also an extremely powerful genius in Yanhuang University, almost the number one among women.


    Just saying that she was born in the Su family, and that she belonged to the king''s family, I don''t know how many people envy her.


    But what is going on now, such a goddess, admired by countless people, is a direct descendant of the Su family, and now she is wearing a maid outfit and comes to this beast''s house as a maid.


    This kind of thing is really ridiculous. Has anyone seen the princess go to the minister''s house as a servant? Unless it''s the princess of the kingdom, it''s a pity that the Su family is very prosperous now, and there are such talented people as Su Mei.


    "This this!"


    Seeing another Yanhuang University classmate, Su Jiqiao''s face was flushed, she was dying of shame and indignation, she hesitated, she didn''t know what to say now.


    "Have you been coerced by this bastard, and have you been caught with some reason to make you wronged to this extent?" Chu Rong suspected that Xia Ping might have caught Su Ji''s handle to let this peerless beauty I have to submit, otherwise, how could such absurd things happen.


    "No, it''s not like that."


    Su Ji''s voice stammered, she looked guilty, and she didn''t dare to say that she was forced by her parents to warm the bastard''s bed.


    Family ugliness should not be publicized.


    "What''s not like this? Did you do it voluntarily?"


    Chu Rong became more suspicious when she saw Su Ji''s guilty conscience, not out of unwillingness.


    She suspected that it might not be Xia Ping using coercive means, but that this shameless woman wanted to get close to Xia Ping with an excuse, and wanted to use her status as a maid to get along with Xia Ping day and night, and have a long-term relationship.


    As a big beauty of Yanhuang University, she can be regarded as a popular idol, but it is really disgusting to use such a shameless method.


    She deeply felt the dangers of this world, but she never expected that women would be so intriguing and resort to various methods in order to compete for a man, and she began to feel shameless.


    "Early in the morning, what are you arguing about here? Could it be that shameless human has returned?" Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared at the entrance of the villa, wearing a white pajamas, showing a proud figure, with hair like a waterfall With her hair hanging down, she patted the small cherry mouth with her white and tender hands, and yawned.


    Even in the morning, I don''t have much energy, and I haven''t even put on makeup, but I still show off myriads of amorous feelings, overwhelming the crowd, exuding a noble and charming atmosphere all over my body


    The person who spoke was the mermaid princess Yu Qiqi.


    "Another woman?"


    Chu Rong was stunned. She quickly recognized the woman''s true identity: "Isn''t this the mermaid princess Yu Qiqi? Beast, you don''t even let a fish go."


    She gave Xia Ping a fierce look.


    This is not a villa, it is clearly a concubine.


    Leaving aside the peerless beauties like Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, and Su Ji, it would be too much to say that there are a large group of beautiful maids here. There are so many women here, even if there is one every day, can this bastard finish it all? !


    She couldn''t even imagine what a shameless and shameless life Xia Ping, a super wolf, lived in this villa. It is estimated that even the ancient faint king did not have such a shameless life.


    It''s no wonder that this bastard didn''t want to meet so many big shots, and didn''t even want to stay on Lingwu Island for a day, so he was anxious to go back to the villa on Giant Island.


    This is no eagerness to go home, it is clearly thinking about the group of sao hooves in the villa.


    At this moment, Yu Qiqi also saw Chu Rong''s appearance, and gritted his teeth: "Beasts and human beings brought back a nonsensical woman, you are simply more deceitful than my father, don''t you know what is enough? ?¡±


    She glared at Xia Ping with beautiful eyes.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by a woman who is neither good nor bad? Are you dissatisfied with me coming here?" Chu Rong was very upset when she heard this, and she was furious.


    Originally, she wanted to turn around and leave, but after hearing these words, she didn''t want to leave. Seeing the fish''s arrogant attitude, it seemed that she regarded herself as the hostess here!


    "Hehe, there is nothing dissatisfied, but I think it''s better to have a bottom line as a woman, and don''t like all men." Yu Qiqi secretly satirized Xia Ping for not being a good man.


    But to Chu Rong, these words had completely different meanings. This mermaid was clearly mocking herself as a mistress and meddling in their world of two.


    "I think so too. Some women don''t go back home, they always stay in a strange man''s house, and they don''t know what Tude is. Don''t they know what shame is, what is restraint?! Or is it the sea? The customs of the ethnic group are different from ours."


    Chu Rong chuckled and confronted each other.


    What? !


    No matter how stupid Yu Qiqi was, she could still hear Chu Rong mocking her shamelessness, and her beautiful eyes immediately lit up. Since when was a mermaid princess ever satirized like this? .


    The two looked at each other, and there seemed to be countless swords colliding with each other, clanging.


    "Talk slowly!"


    Xia Ping instinctively sensed that something was wrong, left this sentence behind and left the group of women chatting, and walked towards the back of the villa. He wanted to see the spaceship he had successfully remodeled.

 Chapter 1058

    A warehouse in the villa.


    The warehouse, which was originally full of mechanical parts and materials, was cleaned up at the moment, and thousands of nano-scale engineering robots returned to the engineering box to rest.


    The entire warehouse has become very clean, only a huge silver-white spaceship is left in this place.


    "Has the renovation been completed?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the silver-white spaceship: "I don''t feel the same as before."


    "fool!"


    Mao Xianren said: "Of course the exterior of this spaceship has not changed, but the interior has changed a lot."


    "Because the most important project of transforming the spaceship this time is the spaceship engine. This engine is more than a hundred times more powerful than the ones made by you Yanhuang Star humans."


    "Of course, because of materials, engineering equipment, etc., we can only do this for the time being, but there is still no major problem in navigating inside the star field."


    It looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "So powerful? So, wouldn''t it be possible to leave the Cloud Realm and go to other human planets?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy nodded: "This is also the next plan I want to tell you. Now that you have been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, you are also eligible for interstellar travel."


    "To be honest, this place in Yunxiao Realm is considered a remote place. There are too few cultivation resources here. If you want to evolve quickly, you must go to the universe."


    The reason why it helps transform this spaceship is to hope that Xia Ping will leave the Cloud Realm and enter the real universe, so that he can quickly evolve to a higher level.


    Otherwise, if you stay in the Cloud Realm, after dozens or hundreds of years, you will only be promoted to the Supernatural Realm.


    "What about the weapon system? Have you modified the weapon system of this spaceship?"


    Xia Ping is still interested in the weapons of this spaceship. If the power can be greatly improved, then he has a terrible killer.


    "I knew you would ask this. In fact, the weapon system has not been modified for the time being."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "After all, the technological weapons in the Cloud Realm are still too weak. Even if it is modified, the power cannot be improved much, so I simply did not modify it."


    "But you don''t need to worry. In the base, there happens to be a weapon named Zilei Cannon!"


    "It absorbs the power of thunder from heaven and earth, stores it inside the cannon, and explodes in an instant. This kind of power is extremely terrifying, and even a cultivator in the treasure refining realm can kill it."


    "In the universe, it is also a good weapon, enough to deal with many dangers in interstellar travel."


    It explains that when traveling in space, you will encounter meteorites and asteroids flying head-on from time to time. Sometimes it is unavoidable, and you have to rely on the weapons of the spacecraft to crush these meteorites.


    Otherwise, if it hits these meteorites while driving at a high speed, the entire spaceship will explode and the ship will be destroyed.


    If Xia Ping was still at the master level, he would not be qualified to know this information, but now that he has been promoted to the king level, his authority in the base has been greatly improved.


    Therefore, he is also eligible to obtain some secret treasures in the base, which is also the step-by-step guidance and help left by the masters of the Stars Sect to his disciples.


    "By absorbing the power of thunder from heaven and earth? And such a unique cannon? It''s really powerful, but how fast is this absorption, will it be very slow?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "You''re on to something."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "Indeed, if the Zilei Cannon is allowed to absorb it by itself, it will indeed be very slow. It is estimated that it will not be able to accumulate the energy of a single shell in a day."


    "But there is a kind of energy crystal in the universe, called Thunder Crystal, which uses special technology to compress the thunder energy of heaven and earth to create an energy block."


    "If you put this thunder crystal in the purple thunder cannon, you can fire dozens of shells."


    "However, in the base, there are not many thunder crystals, there are about a hundred or so, and they will be gone after they are used up, so we must use them sparingly."


    It warned Xia Ping that this is the trump card left by the base to Xia Ping. The purpose is to prevent any unexpected dangers, so it cannot be used casually, unless it is an extremely urgent moment.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back to the base immediately and install the purple mine cannon on the spaceship." Xia Ping couldn''t wait to install the purple mine cannon.


    Once he has this trump card, he can kill any cultivator in the supernatural power state with one shot, and he can literally walk sideways.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping boarded the new Luna, and he immediately discovered that the computer of the battleship had changed, installed the latest technology brain, and the running speed was many times faster than before.


    The cat fairy can also live in the Luna, and can control this battleship at will.


    Moreover, there are many intelligent liquid robots inside the battleship. Like real crew members, they are responsible for cleaning the battleship and maintaining it.


    If he wants something, he just needs to say it to the air, and a robot will come to serve it immediately, and the service is so obedient, it is almost equivalent to a five-star hotel.


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and immediately issued an order to set off. Immediately, the warship left the warehouse and flew in mid-air.


    boom!


    The battleship sank into the void, jumped through the space, and disappeared in the giant island without a sound.


    A few seconds later, Xia Ping appeared above the base.


    "too fast."


    Xia Ping was very emotional. Although this battleship had the ability to jump in space before, it couldn''t be compared with the current one. There was almost no feeling of vibration, so it carried out space jump.


    Moreover, this battleship was also equipped with a stealth system and an anti-detection system by the Cat Immortal, which was turned on all the time. According to the current technology of the cloud world, it was impossible to track this battleship.


    Therefore, even if the Luna appeared over the base, the human soldiers guarding the base did not find anything unusual, and any detection system was ineffective.


    "go in."


    Mao Xianren got in touch with the intelligence brain deep in the base, immediately opened a secret warehouse in the base, and then the Luna quietly entered the base.


    Xia Ping came down from the Luna. It was the first time he had entered this mysterious relic like this. Soon he found a silver-white spaceship docked on the ground deep in the base.


    "this!"


    His pupils constricted. Although the size of this spaceship was not very large, about the same as that of the Luna, he instinctively noticed that this spaceship exuded an unbelievable aura.


    This spaceship was engraved with mysterious and ancient inscriptions everywhere, and it was integrated like an extremely powerful magic weapon. It was completely different from any spaceship he had seen before.


    "This spaceship is called Qunxing, and it is the old master''s car, a holy-class spaceship."


    The cat fairy introduced.

 Chapter 1059

    Asterisk? !


    Xia Ping looked at the spaceship and asked curiously: "This is a holy spaceship? Why is it so small?"


    "Small?"


    Immortal Cat smiled immediately: "This is a holy spaceship, not an ordinary spaceship. Although it looks small on the outside, it actually contains a huge space inside."


    "There are a total of 108 unique spaces inside, and each space is large enough to accommodate a million people. It can be called a mobile super castle."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. According to Mao Xianren''s introduction, this spaceship uses the space technology of Mustard Nasu, which is almost the highest crystallization of human technology in the universe.


    Back then, the masters of the star gates spent half of their wealth to build this spaceship. With this spaceship, he traversed the universe and fought countless enemies.


    "Looks broken."


    Xia Ping carefully looked at the spaceship. On the metal shell of the spaceship, huge fist marks appeared one after another, and they were sunken, almost piercing the spaceship.


    There are thirteen such fist prints!


    There seemed to be a trace of blood left on it, and Xia Ping''s mental power sensed the past, and immediately felt a violent will hit like a storm, destroying everything.


    In an instant, he felt that he seemed to be plunged into endless darkness, and a peerless beast was roaring wildly, opening its fangs, trying to tear his soul into pieces.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole body can''t bear the huge pressure, and the spine is about to be crushed.


    "What kind of strong man left this?"


    Xia Ping was startled, backed up again and again, and immediately isolated the impact of this mental force, but even so, he was also impacted by this violent will, and a trace of blood could not help but flow out from the corner of his mouth, and he was slightly injured.


    This was just a momentary contact, and he didn''t do anything else. It actually caused him to be traumatized, and he couldn''t even imagine what kind of creature stayed behind.


    "Don''t touch it casually."


    Seeing this, the cat fairy immediately warned: "These bloodstains are left by the saint, and they contain the will of the saint. Even if millions of years pass, they will not dissipate."


    "Fortunately, you only touched it for a moment. If you perceive it for a longer time, your whole head will be crushed."


    Its face is very serious, warning Xia Ping not to move.


    "Could it be that these fist marks were also left by the saint?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy nodded: "Yes, this is a holy spaceship. Ordinary cultivators, no, even if it is a star destroyer from a space battleship, there is no way to leave any traces on this spaceship."


    "But that powerful saint back then was really too terrifying. He punched 13 times in a row, almost piercing through the entire spaceship, and killed 99% of the creatures inside the spaceship in an instant."


    "I also tried my best to escape, but the spaceship also left indelible scars."


    Recalling what happened back then, it still has lingering fears in its heart. Even though it is an intelligent life and has weaker emotions than ordinary humans, it can''t help but feel the fear gushing from the bottom of its heart.


    It was like a god, and it was simply invincible.


    Although Xia Ping is not very clear about the strength of the saint, but just looking at the material of this spaceship, he knows that it is extremely hard and cannot be penetrated by ordinary power.


    But it was easily pierced by the saint, one can imagine the horror of the other party.


    "Can one billion cosmic coins really repair this spaceship?" Xia Ping expressed doubts. According to the cost of this spaceship, it is estimated that one billion cosmic coins can''t even afford a piece of material for this spaceship.


    "Of course it is impossible to repair all the spacecraft."


    Mao Xianren said: "But this spaceship is not completely damaged. The most important spaceship engine is not damaged, but some key parts are damaged, and a certain degree of material repair is needed."


    "Once the repair is successful, you can travel in space."


    "Of course, the amount of money that needs to be spent to return to its full glory is simply an astronomical figure. If you don''t become a saint, even if you spend your whole life, it is impossible to do it."


    It is also very clear how difficult it is to completely repair the spacecraft, and it does not expect to complete the repair at once. This is a project that will last tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    "The problem is, its shell is damaged like this, and there are thirteen potholes, so it can still navigate in space?" Xia Ping expressed doubts about this.


    "No problem at all."


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "Although there are thirteen potholes, it is only a trivial matter for this holy spaceship. With the defense of its own spaceship, it can completely resist countless dangers in the universe."


    "If you can drive this spaceship, you can simply walk sideways in the universe. It is not a saint-level power, and it can''t hurt it at all. It is a super turtle shell."


    It is immensely proud.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was extremely moved. Indeed, as the Cat Immortal said, with the defensive power of this spaceship, it can run rampant like a crab in the universe, and no one dares to provoke it.


    And the speed is so fast that it is frighteningly fast, which cannot be compared with ordinary spaceships at all.


    Even if it is not as powerful as it was in its heyday, even if it has one percent of its performance left, it is enough to make people salivate.


    "Forget it, let''s ignore this kind of thing for the time being, let''s install the Zilei cannon on the Luna first." Xia Ping is very much looking forward to the day when he will be able to drive this spaceship into the universe.


    But this kind of thing is still relatively far away, and now I still want to think about something more realistic, and when the Zilei Cannon is installed on the Luna, then he can walk sideways in the Yunxiao Realm.


    "No problem, I''ve already arranged for a robot to carry it over. I believe it won''t take long for the installation to be successful." The Cat Immortal has long said that he is familiar with such things.


    Next, Xia Ping stayed in Base No. 88 to help complete the final renovation of the Luna.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping finally successfully transformed the Luna, and directly drove the spaceship back to the villa.


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, and the four daughters of Chu Rong seem to have eased up a lot after these few days of contact, at least not as tit for tat as before.


    "careful."


    Suddenly, the Cat Immortal seemed to sense something, and it came out of the spaceship in an instant, looked up at the sky, and its eyes became extremely serious: "It seems that there is a big trouble coming."


    What? !


    Subconsciously, Xia Ping looked at the cat fairy, not knowing what happened.


    The cat fairy waved his hand, and immediately projected the images observed by the monitoring system.


    Immediately, a space battleship thousands of times larger than an aircraft carrier landed in the Yunxiao Realm, and a huge dark cloud enveloped it. The speed was extremely fast, and it rubbed against the air, producing a huge flame, and it landed like a meteorite. .


    This is like a giant beast in the outer space of the same domain, straddling the void, and the kings of the entire cloud world have felt it, and they can''t help feeling a little palpitation.

 Chapter 1060

    At this moment, Yanhuang Island, the headquarters of the Human Federation.


    In ancient times, Sun Yangdao, Liu Wuming and other invincible kings gathered together. They all observed the surveillance screen in front of them with serious expressions. A space battleship with a whole body black and countless muzzles appeared on its hull, like a giant beast appeared in the sky. over the world.


    "Aliens are really here."


    Gu Xilai''s face was very serious. Although he knew that contact with aliens would happen sooner or later, he was still extremely nervous when it came.


    Because these aliens don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. If they are strong enemies, they don''t know whether they can resist the aggression of these aliens with the current human power.


    "Is this a spacecraft that can travel through the universe? I don''t know what technology is used? If one can be captured for research, it will be of great benefit to human beings."


    Sun Yangdao''s eyes flickered.


    "It''s a beautiful idea."


    Liu Wuming shook his head: "The power of this space battleship is probably beyond imagination. It can travel between the stars. The power of the weapons inside can be imagined."


    "If the other party wants to invade us, we don''t even know if we can resist it."


    He felt very heavy hearted, thinking that the power of this space battleship was beyond ordinary. With the current technology of human beings, he might be facing such an enemy, and it would simply be a mantis standing in the way.


    "Immediately notify all the human kings in the Cloud Realm, let them all be vigilant, gather on Yanhuang Island, and face this unprecedented enemy together."


    Gu Xilai immediately issued an order. If all the human kings hadn''t been gathered, they probably wouldn''t be able to fight against this mysterious enemy from an alien planet.


    "yes!"


    Some soldiers in the conference room immediately saluted. They also knew that the situation was extremely serious, so they went out immediately to spread the news to all places in the Cloud Realm.


    "Let''s also inform our allies, we humans alone can''t solve this time." Gu Xilai said in a deep voice, and also issued an order to pass this news to Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan.


    To deal with this alien enemy, the three major races must join forces at the same time to have a glimmer of hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky above Yunxiao Realm, a space warship docked quietly in mid-air, like a god, looking down from a high altitude, it seems to be monitoring this mortal world, aloft and mighty.


    "Haha, finally arrived at this native land."


    Captain Yu Bo was in a happy mood: "I don''t know what treasures there are in this indigenous land. I''m really looking forward to it." His eyes showed a hint of greed and cruelty.


    "Report to the captain."


    A soldier stood up immediately: "Through the round-the-clock detection of our unmanned detection machinery, this indigenous land has been explored clearly, the language of this place has also been deciphered, and a lot of information has been obtained."


    "There are three major factions in this land, namely the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Sea Race. Among them, the Human Race and the Monster Race occupy the continent-like land, while the Sea Race occupies the entire ocean."


    "And the strongest cultivators of these natives only have the cultivation base of supernatural powers. They are called invincible kings, and those who have been promoted to the purple mansion are called kings, and their status is lofty."


    He told all the information he found.


    For these red scarf thieves, these intelligence collections have long been familiar. Every time they encounter an indigenous planet, they collect information in this way, and it has become a practice.


    "King?"


    Hearing this, Yu Bo immediately laughed: "He is the cannon fodder of the Zifu Realm, and he dares to call himself the king. It is simply beyond his control. He deserves to be an aborigine. He is really arrogant."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on his face.


    "Boss, I don''t blame these natives. They just stayed in this small place all their lives, and they have never been to other places."


    "This is the so-called frog at the bottom of the well, and the horizon is only so big."


    "You dare to claim the title of king even if you are in the Purple Mansion Realm? Any of our soldiers is a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm. It is estimated that one of them can beat ten of these natives."


    "It seems that this invasion is also very easy. Conquering this land is easy."


    "According to the information, there are many lives here. If they are all captured and sold into slaves, they will definitely make a lot of money."


    "Especially the slaves of the Divine Ability Realm, they are very sought-after."


    Many interstellar robbers laughed out loud. They all regarded all the creatures in the cloud world as their possessions, and they had already figured out how to capture and sell these humans.


    "But don''t underestimate it too much. The rules of this land are a bit weird. They can suppress my cultivation and directly descend to the supernatural power level." Deputy Captain Zheng Cheng frowned. He found that after entering this land, his body His power was quickly suppressed, and at most he could display the power of the peak of the supernatural powers, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    After getting used to the tyrannical power of the Treasure Refining Realm, he suddenly dropped to the Supernatural Power Realm, which made him feel a little uneasy in his heart, so he felt that he needed to be vigilant.


    "It''s just the suppression of heaven and earth. Isn''t this just right? It also shows that the strongest natives in this continent are only in the magical realm."


    But Yu Bo thinks this is the best news: "Those natives have never seen the world, how can they compare to us interstellar bandits who have experienced many battles and killed like hell."


    "And the weapons on our bodies are much stronger than these unarmed natives."


    "It''s really not possible. It''s easy to drive a space battleship over there and destroy a city in an instant with a single shot. It''s also a breeze to wipe out all of them."


    Hearing these words, Zheng Cheng couldn''t help nodding. Thinking about it this way, the suppression of Youtiandi is indeed good news, which means that it is impossible for this continent to have an enemy stronger than the supernatural powers.


    In this way, they will not encounter enemies stronger than the Divine Ability Realm.


    "Boss, I don''t know what we should do next?"


    a soldier asked immediately.


    "Give these natives a warning first."


    Yu Bo sneered: "Send three elite troops, divided into three groups, to the core cities of these three races, and execute beheading tactics to wipe out all the native cultivators in the supernatural power realm."


    "In this way, they will have no leader, and how can they compete with us."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, full of murderous intent.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The soldier took the order and immediately went down to deliver the order.


    Immediately, the entire huge space battleship started to operate, and thirty small battleships flew out from its belly. Each small battleship contained hundreds of people, and ten small battleships equaled a thousand people.


    These bandits are at least Zifu Realm practitioners, there are hundreds of Ruyi Realm cultivators, and 20 or 30 Supernatural Power Realm practitioners, plus these technological weapons that have surpassed the Cloud Realm for an unknown number of years, it is enough to suppress anyone Huge power.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, these small battleships divided into three groups and flew towards the core area of ??the three major races of Human Race, Monster Race and Sea Race at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 1061

    Wan Yao Mountain.


    At this moment, countless demon kings gathered in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountain. They all received the news from humans that there would be foreign races invading the Cloud Realm, and they were all ready to fight.


    A total of thirteen invincible demon kings at the supernatural power level appeared in this place. These thirteen supernatural power level demon kings are the top combat power of Wan Yao Mountain, and they are existences like the pinnacles of Dinghai.


    In fact, the same is true for the human race and the sea race. There are only thirteen invincible kings in the supernatural realm respectively, and the three major races maintain a balance among each other.


    The Lord of Wanyao Mountain is sitting on the throne. It is a big earth bear, old-fashioned, with gray hair all over, and a huge body. Sitting on the throne is like a hill, full of oppression.


    With such an aura, even a family of giants would appear insignificant in front of it.


    It is said that it has the blood of ancient monsters and beasts, and it can absorb the endless power of the earth. As long as it stands on the earth, it will never fail. With a steady stream of power gushing out of its body, it can be called the king of land.


    Even in the realm of supernatural powers, it can exist as a tyrannical one against three.


    "Old Ancestor."


    At this time, the three-eyed giant king said: "The human beings sent news that a powerful enemy invaded the cloud world. This is true or not. Could it be fooling us?"


    It cast doubt on the news.


    "That''s right, these human beings are all so cunning that they can''t believe even a single punctuation mark."


    "That''s right, even if there are foreign enemies invading, the Cloud Realm is so big, they may not cause trouble for us at Wan Yao Mountain."


    "I think this trouble may be caused by human beings themselves. They want to pull us down from Wanyao Mountain and wipe the ass of these shameless human beings. We can''t do it."


    "That''s right, anyway, I have nothing to say to humans, just treat them as farting."


    Many demon kings are expressing their own opinions, and feel that it is unnecessary to heed the warnings of humans. They have stayed in the cloud world for so long, and they have never seen any big storms, and they will not be frightened by some warnings from humans.


    Some demon kings even suspect that this is a trick of human beings, and the purpose is to dig holes for them.


    "Your suspicions are all justified, but this time the human''s warning is right, because the enemy has already come and is coming towards us." With a bang, the Earth Bear King stood up, extremely majestic, almost like a mountain , the muscles of the whole body swelled up, with sharp edges and corners, like a rock.


    It opened a pair of old eyes, emitting a golden light, which seemed to pierce the sky, looked up into the mid-air far away, and its mental power spread around, sensing something.


    What? !


    The demon kings around all felt the dignified aura of the Lord of Wan Yao Mountain. Even when he was fighting with the human race, he had never seen the ancestor so dignified.


    They all looked outside one after another.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, ten small warships just passed through the wormhole, shuttled thousands of miles, and arrived at the sky above Wanyao Mountain silently.


    With a snap, these small warships didn''t seem to intend to talk nonsense to these demon kings. The muzzles of the black holes stretched out, and the energy gathered and burst out in an instant.


    "Damn it, activate the formation immediately and resist it!" The demon king''s face changed drastically, and he ordered the guards to immediately activate the defensive formation of Wanyao Mountain.


    Immediately, the majestic mountains in Wan Yao Mountain trembled, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered together, forming a huge energy shield in an instant, covering the entire area.


    Such an energy shield is extremely powerful, even a nuclear bomb cannot break through it.


    Once upon a time, humans also sent a large army to Wanyao Mountain. Thousands of warships resisted, tens of thousands of cannons were fired, and even nuclear bombs were bombed, but they were all resisted by the defensive formation of Wanyao Mountain, which was almost impenetrable.


    Therefore, this place is also known as the city that never falls!


    But today, this myth has been shattered.


    When the terrifying energy bombardment continued, the defensive energy shield of Wanyao Mountain was like tofu, it was easily pierced and completely torn.


    Boom~~


    After a few breaths, the defensive formation of the entire Wanyao Mountain immediately collapsed, the foundation of the formation shattered, and a huge shock occurred. More than a dozen mountains collapsed, and thousands of cracks appeared on the ground, spreading for tens of kilometers.


    This is like a super earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8, which can be called the ground shaking.


    "impossible!"


    Many demon kings couldn''t accept this reality. They thought that the formation was impossible to break through, but it was completely vulnerable to these ten small space battleships.


    The power of these energy cannons is really terrifying, more than a hundred times stronger than the energy cannons owned by humans, and they have unparalleled penetrating power.


    The defensive formation of Wan Yao Mountain was simply unable to resist it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After the defensive formation was torn apart, soldiers flew out of the ten small battleships one by one. They were of different shapes, some had black horns on their heads, some were pitch black like charcoal, and some were red all over. , the skin is densely covered with red runes, and some heads are like pig heads, which seem to be pigmen.


    In short, these soldiers are not all human beings, they also have the lives of other races, these are life races from all over the universe, all kinds of rogues.


    In fact, the Red Scarf Thieves are not human robbers, but a gang of villains gathered from all over the universe, a notorious criminal organization.


    They are all wearing battle armor now, holding big knives, long swords and other weapons in their hands. They are all treasure-level weapons, and they are standard weapons. They are produced through mass production, and their power cannot be underestimated.


    These soldiers were all vacant, with cold eyes, looking down from a high altitude, like a god overlooking ants, exuding an overwhelming momentum.


    And the number reached thousands of people, at least all of them were in the Purple Mansion Realm.


    "too strong."


    Seeing the appearance of these aliens, the hearts of many demon kings in Wan Yao Mountain trembled. There are thousands of demon kings, not thousands of cabbages. It is estimated that the total number of demon kings in the entire Wan Yao Mountain is no more than that .


    It would be fine if it was just like this, but these aliens are obviously much stronger than ordinary demon kings. They not only have battle armor with amazing defensive power, but also treasures.


    This makes their battles much stronger than ordinary demon kings.


    If you have to compare it, it is equivalent to a fully armed soldier, and the gap between an unarmed soldier is really too big.


    But what frightened them even more was that among these soldiers there were also twenty or thirty invincible kings in the supernatural power realm, and their aura was no less than that of the invincible kings in Wan Yao Mountain.


    But the opponent has thirty, and now they only have thirteen, which is an overwhelming gap.


    No matter how you look at it, Wan Yao Mountain is at an absolute disadvantage at this moment.

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, a figure walked out of the group of robbers. He was three meters tall, with a pair of black horns on his head, red pupils, and an aura of supernatural powers exuding from his body. He was the captain of this group of cosmic robbers.


    "Surrender, avoid death, resist, be punished!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his tone was extremely domineering, unquestionable, exuding a strong murderous aura, which condensed into substance.


    Although, as a cosmic bandit, he doesn''t understand the indigenous dialect here, he has a language translator on his body, which can instantly translate the universal language of the universe into the language of the cloud world and spread it.


    At the same time, the translator can also translate the language of the sky world and convert it into the universal language of the universe.


    Therefore, he is not worried about the language barrier.


    "Who are you guys, and why did you come to My Thousand Monsters Mountain?" The Three-Eyed Giant King asked, wanting to ask what the group of aliens wanted to do here.


    The other demon kings also want to know the intentions of these aliens. If there is no hostility, it would be great if everyone had a good talk.


    "Shut up, don''t you understand what I said?"


    Captain Black Horn interrupted the Three-Eyed Giant King, and immediately slapped him in the air. The void condensed into a huge palm print, and blasted out with lightning speed, setting off a terrifying hurricane.


    Boom!


    The three-eyed giant king was caught off guard and couldn''t react at all. Even the third eye couldn''t catch the opponent''s speed, and he was slapped on the body all at once.


    Its whole body flew upside down, and a huge palm print appeared on its chest. It couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and finally smashed hard on a mountain in the distance.


    With just one blow, it was severely injured, more than a dozen bones were broken, and its lungs were severely traumatized.


    What? !


    Many demon kings were startled and angry. They were just asking a question, and the other party made such a murderous move. They didn''t take these demon kings seriously at all. They were too unscrupulous.


    But they were also horrified in their hearts, even the demon king of the supernatural power realm. The attack just now was extremely terrifying, and it was not something they could resist at all.


    After all, the strength of the three-eyed giant king is also extremely strong. Even if the demon king at the peak of Ruyi realm is not as good as a practitioner of supernatural powers, he definitely did not lose so miserably.


    The reason for this situation can only be said that the enemy is too powerful.


    "I''ll say it again, surrender immediately and avoid death!"


    Captain Black Horn showed a haughty look on his face: "If you let me talk nonsense again, all of you trash will die, and this mountain will definitely be washed with blood today."


    Hearing this, the lungs of many demon kings exploded with anger. When did Wanyao Mountain live in such a miserable state, and they were directly killed and said to wash Wanyao mountain with blood? This is simply hitting them in the face. .


    But seeing the strength of this group of aliens is really too terrifying. The existence of thirty supernatural power practitioners is enough to wipe out any resistance from them.


    If there is a life-and-death fight, they will undoubtedly die.


    "let''s go."


    The Earth Bear King, the master of Wanyao Mountain, said, it is very decisive, knowing that if it continues to fight, it will not do any good to Wanyao Mountain, and it will only cause countless demon kings to die tragically.


    That being the case, it''s better to give up Wanyao Mountain and run away directly, waiting for the chance of revenge in the future.


    Although this is a great shame to them, but for the sake of the future of Wanyao Mountain, avoiding its edge and running away quickly is the only way to survive.


    "You natives, don''t you understand people''s words? I said, you surrender to avoid death, whoever dares to escape, you will be killed without mercy!" Captain Black Horn was murderous, and terrifying mana poured out from him, distorting the air, creating Vision, this is the power of supernatural powers, enough to control the power of heaven and earth.


    The reason why they didn''t control the battleship to kill all these monsters was that they hoped to capture them alive, serve as slaves, sell them in the universe, and exchange them for universe coins.


    If these monsters escape, they drink the northwest wind, how can these movable universe coins escape.


    "You escape!"


    The Earth Bear King shouted angrily, and rushed forward immediately.


    The other twelve invincible demon kings at the supernatural power level looked at each other, and joined forces at the same time to attack this group of aliens.


    When many demon kings saw this, they also knew the determination of these invincible demon kings, and their intention was to cover their escape and let Wan Yaoshan leave a trace of vitality so that the entire army would not be wiped out.


    "Want to escape? Is it that simple? Go after them and catch them all. If you dare to resist, kill them!" Captain Blackhorn shouted angrily. He didn''t expect that this group of natives would dare to resist. They were so daring, and immediately issued a Dag kill order. .


    "With this old man here, don''t even think about going one step further."


    The Earth Bear King made a move. As soon as it made a move, the sky and the earth shook. With its body as the center, the gravity within a radius of ten kilometers instantly increased by hundreds of times.


    Immediately, these cosmic bandits felt as if their bodies had descended from a mountain, acting on every corner of their bodies, and each of them was like a bird whose wings had been cut off, falling from a high altitude.


    The surrounding air was distorted, the earth cracked, dozens of astonishing cracks appeared, and huge rocks were crushed into pieces, crackling.


    This is the innate supernatural power possessed by the Earth Bear King - Gravity Manipulation!


    It can be said that this is also the reason for the unparalleled combat power of the supernatural powers, or the awakening of the supernatural powers of life, or the condensed martial arts supernatural powers, the combat power of the artistic conception has soared by more than ten times.


    "Good guy, it''s actually a supernatural ability to manipulate gravity."


    Captain Black Horn''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect there to be such a supernatural powerhouse like you in this indigenous land. If you are arrested and sold into the universe, you will definitely be very popular."


    "Slaves as talented as you are rare, die for me."


    Holding a big black knife in his hand, he slashed towards the Earth Bear King, as if splitting the space.


    At the same time, the other 30 cosmic robbers in the supernatural power realm also made moves, one by one using martial arts supernatural powers, and the power of supernatural powers crushed over like a torrent, almost smashing the space.


    "Poof!", although the Earth Bear King is powerful, but facing thirty cosmic robbers in the supernatural power level, it was still useless, and he was seriously injured by one blow.


    The other twelve supernatural power realm demon kings were also hit by the thunder, and they were all severely injured. They were sent flying for several kilometers, and their entire bodies collapsed into the mountains.


    Immediately, dozens of mountains collapsed, rocks collapsed, and areas with a radius of tens of kilometers were completely destroyed.


    "Run away!"


    The Earth Bear King stood up again, like a god of war, standing on the ground with both feet, absorbing the endless power of the earth, and quickly recovered from his injuries.


    Its eyes are full of fighting intent. If it wants to fight for a chance of life for other demon kings, it must at least let those young demon clan talents escape from the palms of these aliens.


    If it falls into the hands of these aliens, it is likely that life would be worse than death.

 Chapter 1063

    This battle lasted for an hour.


    The Earth Bear King, the master of Wanyao Mountain, and the other twelve demon kings of supernatural powers abruptly blocked this group of aliens, preventing them from advancing an inch, buying time for the other demon kings and countless descendants of the demon race to escape. .


    They immediately notified the countless young monsters in Wanyao Mountain, letting them flee quickly.


    "What''s going on? Why are you running away?"


    "That''s right, this is Wan Yao Mountain. Who can fight here, could it be human?"


    "Even if it is a human being, it is impossible to break through the defense of Wan Yao Mountain."


    "When did our Wan Yao Mountain fall to such an extent that we actually wanted to abandon our ancestral land and flee? It''s ridiculous."


    Many young monsters were stunned when they heard the news. The Wanyao Mountain, which they thought was extremely safe, has now become the most dangerous place.


    Countless monster kings asked them to run away immediately in order to survive. This is simply a big joke, no young monster can accept such a ridiculous thing.


    "The Sky Realm is about to change."


    A demon king clenched his fists and his face was very gloomy. He knew that from today onwards, the cloud world would usher in an unprecedented dark age. The strength of that group of aliens was too terrifying, even more terrifying than the human race, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    "The human beings were right before. Those aliens are villains, robbers, and bandits who kill without batting an eye. We should join hands with humans, otherwise, how could we have ended up in such a situation?"


    Many demon kings were full of grief and anger. If they had no doubts at the beginning and chose to join forces with humans, they might not have been so miserable. They were directly knocked on the door and wiped out Wanyao Mountain.


    But things have developed to this point, even if you want to regret it, it''s too late.


    "No, those aliens are too powerful, even human beings may not be able to resist them, maybe in the future we will all be captured by these aliens and become slaves."


    There is a demon king who is very desperate, and he is not an idiot, he can clearly see the gap between the two sides, and this is only a part of the opponent''s power, but it is so powerful.


    If he tried his best, Wan Yao Mountain would be reduced to ashes immediately.


    In the face of such power, any resistance is futile, so it feels that there is no hope for the future, which is an era darker than any previous era.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, you can never go again."


    An old demon king said, its tone was very dignified.


    "this!"


    Hearing these words, countless young monsters were silent. Since even the respected elders said this, it shows that this matter is not trivial, and it is definitely not a joke.


    They didn''t even have time to carry their luggage, they just took away some important treasures and ran away quickly.


    Even Tu Linglong and Qingluan were forced to leave the customs, joined the fleeing army, and then quickly left Wanyao Mountain through the escape route prepared by their ancestors.


    Originally, this escape route has been abandoned for tens of thousands of years, and they all thought that they would never use it, but now they have to rely on the escape route to survive, which is simply ridiculous.


    "My God, how did this happen?"


    "Damn it, Wan Yao Mountain lives peacefully, who is offended, and why did the disaster come from the sky?"


    "No one has offended anyone, and no one is wrong. This is the reality, the reality of the strong preying on the weak. Just because you are weak, you will be bullied by the strong. If you are not strong, who will look down on you and who can protect you!"


    "One day there will be revenge."


    Before leaving, each of the demon kings was extremely sad and angry, clenched their fists, and the veins on their foreheads were bulging. They looked at these aliens with eyes full of anger and hatred.


    If the war with human beings is only a territorial dispute, then they and these aliens are a struggle for survival, a hatred of extermination, such hatred is irresolvable and irresolvable.


    Obviously, the price of such an escape was also heavy. Among them, five demon kings in the supernatural power realm were beheaded on the spot, four escaped with serious injuries, and four were captured with serious injuries, including the earth bear king who was seriously injured and was on the verge of death.


    This is also because these interstellar pirates are reluctant to kill the Earth Bear King, hoping to capture it alive, so that they can be sold for a high price when they are taken into the universe. They are not willing to hurt such precious goods.


    That''s why it can barely survive, otherwise it will be killed in one encounter.


    Under such a desperate resistance, this group of robbers also killed six supernatural power realm captains, dozens of Ruyi realm soldiers, and a hundred Zifu realm soldiers.


    "Good guy, it''s still so difficult."


    The faces of many robbers were gloomy. They didn''t expect that just dealing with a group of natives would cause them such heavy losses.


    "Want to escape? It''s useless, catch up and catch them all."


    Captain Blackhorn sneered, and his attitude was very indifferent. He didn''t care at all about the escape of these natives. There are small warships in this place, and where these natives can go.


    As long as they have no way to leave the Cloud Realm, they will be the turtles in the urn for a day, and they will be caught sooner or later.


    And the game of cat and mouse seems to be more interesting. If you can''t even struggle, then this game is too boring.


    "yes!"


    Many interstellar robbers were ordered, with ferocious and playful expressions on their faces, chasing them one by one, crossing the sky, tracking the escaped breath of these demon kings.


    In their eyes, these are all movable universe coins, and none of them are willing to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It wasn''t just the Wanyao Mountain that suffered a huge catastrophe, even the Endless Sea was visited by these alien bandits, and they came directly to the center of the endless sea underwater city, the capital of the Mermaid Kingdom.


    The Mermaid King, Sea Dragon King, Whale King and other thirteen invincible kings of the supernatural realm of the sea clan received the news from the human race, and they immediately gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    But before the countermeasures were discussed, the group of alien bandits came to kill them.


    As soon as the other party came, he gave him a warning, demanding that the group of demon kings be captured immediately and become captives.


    What else is there to say, this is a war between races, it is unavoidable at all, the conflict between the two sides is out of control, these sea monster kings and these alien bandits are fighting on the bottom of the sea, the fight is earth-shattering, mountains and rivers collapsed.


    The deep mountains on the seabed collapsed, the volcanoes erupted, the deep sea and the earth cracked, and the rivers flowed backwards.


    More than a dozen undersea cities were turned into ruins, killing and injuring more than one billion murlocs, and displacing countless murlocs. This can be regarded as the most serious loss in the history of the Sea Clan.


    Even if countless sea races fought decisive battles, it is estimated that this is the level.


    An hour later, five invincible kings of the sea clan including the Sea Dragon King and the Whale King died in battle, and five invincible demon kings were captured. Three invincible kings including the Mermaid King escaped with serious injuries and disappeared without a trace.


    The rest of the demon kings died, those who were captured were captured, those who escaped fled, and were routed. There was an endless sea, and many sea tribes were like bereaved dogs, escaping from the pursuit of these alien bandits. Worrying all day long.

 Chapter 1064

    What happened in Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan can''t be hidden from humans, after all, humans have placed a lot of people in these places, so they can know the news immediately.


    Immediately, the news spread throughout the entire human network and was pushed to thousands of households.


    "A powerful enemy from outside the territory came, Wan Yao Mountain was destroyed, four invincible demon kings including the master of Wan Yao mountain were captured alive, five invincible demon kings were killed, and only four invincible demon kings escaped with serious injuries. Countless casualties, fleeing in embarrassment, Wan Yao Mountain almost fell apart." The headline of the news was sensational and known by countless humans.


    "Impossible, the Wan Yao Mountain is so powerful, the demon king is like rain, and there is a super large formation, and the nuclear bomb bombing is unscathed, and now it is destroyed by a powerful enemy from outside the territory in an instant!"


    Many human beings couldn''t believe the news they saw. Some of them had fought against the Yaozu several times. Although they were mortal enemies, they had to admit that the Yaozu was as powerful as the human race.


    But now it didn''t take long to be wiped out, the entire Wanyao Mountain fell apart, the invincible demon king was captured alive, and those who died in battle died in battle, and the rest were like bereaved dogs, trying their best to escape.


    If this is the case, can the invincible demon king still be called invincible? !


    "This incident is true. Our satellite monitoring system has seen the situation of Wanyao Mountain. Hundreds of mountains have collapsed, flames are everywhere, and countless monsters have fled. We are in constant panic."


    Someone broke the news, and by the way, took out many pictures taken by satellites, and suddenly there was a scene where Wanyao Mountain had been turned into ruins. A group of aliens were wreaking havoc on Wanyao Mountain, and no one could stop it.


    "Oops, the Sea Clan has also suffered, and was invaded by aliens." Another news also broke out, "The Mermaid King and other three invincible demon kings escaped with serious injuries, and the five invincible kings including the Sea Dragon King and the Whale King died in battle. Captured alive, bound and taken away."


    "The entire endless sea bottom is full of wars, more than ten underwater cities have been destroyed, more than one billion murlocs have been killed and injured, and the losses have been heavy. The sea clan has no leader."


    What? !


    If what happened in Wanyao Mountain is shocking, then what happened in Endless Sea is horrifying. Even the Sea Clan are not the opponents of those aliens, and they are still in the home of the deep sea. It is right to have the upper hand, but it is also so miserable, with countless casualties.


    It is entirely conceivable how terrible the threat of those aliens is.


    Many smart people immediately knew that the entire Cloud Realm was about to change. Enemies from outside the region came to invade the entire world. Even the monster and sea tribes were finished. Could the human race be spared? !


    "It''s over, it''s over, what are the origins of those aliens? Why did they suddenly descend on the Cloud Realm?"


    "This is a disaster from heaven, can we stop those aliens?"


    "It''s really impossible, I can only escape back to Yanhuang Star, which is the last habitat of human beings."


    "Fart, the tens of billions of human beings in the cloud world are in this place, how much can they escape, don''t dream."


    Countless human beings are terrified. It was originally a time of peace, and there has been no war for decades, but suddenly the war came, and the enemy was stronger than ever.


    For a moment, they were all at a loss, completely clueless.


    "It''s over, those alien warships have arrived at Yanhuang Island, and they plan to kill them." A news spread immediately, and swept the Yunxiao Realm in an instant.


    Many human beings are terrified, Yanhuang Island is the headquarters of the federal government, the absolute center, where countless kings live, even the invincible kings are there.


    If Yanhuang Island is destroyed and many invincible kings die in battle, then the future of mankind may be dark, following in the footsteps of the two major races, the Shanghai Clan and the Yao Clan.


    But they have nothing to do, this kind of war is not something that mortals can participate in, this is the battle of kings! It can only be thousands of miles away, waiting for the result of the war.


    "There is an alien invasion?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. He naturally got the news. In fact, he knew about it as soon as the alien warship came in.


    But he didn''t expect this group of aliens to be so cruel and unscrupulous, they didn''t want to negotiate with them at all, and directly used force to invade, killing Wan Yaoshan and the Sea Clan blood into rivers.


    In fact, Yanhuang Island has been surrounded by a group of aliens at this time, but because of Yanhuang Island''s strong defense system, they have not been able to break through for a while.


    "Father, something happened?!"


    When Yu Qiqi heard the news, her face turned pale. The reason why she didn''t go back for a long time and stayed in the Giant Island all the time was because of the secret orders of the Mermaid King.


    Before, she thought that her father wanted her to come to the human world to practice, but now it seems that she has no intention of letting her take refuge. It is estimated that the mermaid king may have known that this kind of thing would happen, so he could prevent it before it happens.


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, and Chu Rong also had solemn faces. They all knew that such an alien invasion was unprecedented, and its severity was comparable to the beginning of the catastrophe.


    If it is not handled carefully, human beings might become extinct in the Cloud Realm, and it might even affect Yanhuang Star.


    "Cat Fairy, do you know the origin of those aliens?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "According to the sign of the space battleship, if the old man guessed correctly, it should be a red scarf thief." The cat fairy thought for a moment, and immediately came to a conclusion.


    "The red scarf thief?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. When he heard this term, he knew that the group of aliens were not good guys.


    "The Red Scarf Thief is a notorious bandit organization in the universe."


    The cat fairy said: "It is said that they are extremely cruel and murderous. They often engage in criminal activities such as slave trading and robbing interstellar cruise ships. They also like to colonize indigenous planets to obtain huge profits."


    "I don''t know how many people want to destroy this organization, but there is still no way."


    It believes that it is impossible to expect to make peace with the Red Scarf Thieves. This organization has a good reputation in the universe, but it is synonymous with evil, cruelty, and inhumanity.


    Negotiating with this kind of organization is undoubtedly the little white rabbit begging the hungry wolf not to eat itself, which is impossible.


    Xia Ping frowned: "In other words, this red scarf thief is very powerful. May I ask if it can compare to the star gate?"


    He was very curious.


    "fart!"


    Mao Xian was so angry that his beard blew up: "The Star Gate is a super organization guarded by saints. How can a criminal gang organized by a group of robbers compare to the Star Gate?"


    "If the old master is still there, one order can make such a bandit organization wiped out dozens of times."


    It felt that it was an insult to compare a bandit organization like the Red Scarf Thieves with the Star Gate.


    "However, even in the eyes of the stars, the red scarf thief is nothing, but in your rural area, it is also an irresistible colossus."


    Mao Xianren''s voice changed: "Fortunately, they are only sending a fleet here now, which is only a part of their strength. If they rely on the strength of the Luna, they may still have a chance to fight."


    Now that the Luna has undergone its transformation, it is much stronger than before, and the battleship of a bandit organization is completely incomparable.


    "That''s it."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "There must be a lot of good things on such interstellar bandits. If we kill all these bandits, I don''t know what good things we can get."


    The cat fairy was speechless.

 Chapter 1065

    At this moment, in the meeting room of Yanhuang Island headquarters.


    Since ancient times, invincible kings such as Sun Yangdao and Liu Wuming have gathered in this place, and the defense system of the entire island has been activated, and a huge energy shield has enveloped the surroundings in an instant, protecting it tightly.


    And ten small alien warships appeared in the sky above, their energy cannons fired wildly.


    But they were all resisted by this energy shield. After all, this defense system was dug out by humans from the relic base. This is a technology that surpasses the current unknown how many years, and it is enough to rival the technology of this group of aliens.


    It was also because of this that they resisted this group of aliens for a full hour without being able to breach the Yanhuang Island headquarters.


    "Fortunately, we have obtained this defense system, otherwise, I am afraid that the moment these aliens come over, our Yanhuang Island will be breached, and we will follow in the footsteps of Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan."


    Liu Wuming said happily.


    They also got the news that Wanyao Mountain and the headquarters of the Sea Clan were breached by a group of aliens. Many invincible kings died, and even some old opponents were captured by the other party and became slaves.


    This made them feel a little sad about the death of the rabbit and the fox.


    "But we can''t resist it for a long time. Our energy is not very sufficient. At most, we can resist it for a day. The energy will be exhausted, and this defense system will no longer work."


    Sun Yangdao pointed out the current predicament. Even if there is a defense system that can stop the warships of these aliens, no matter how powerful the system is, it needs energy support.


    If there is not enough energy, then this defense system is not much different from being scrapped.


    "Damn it, this group of aliens came so fast that we were caught off guard, and many methods were not prepared." A human king was very unwilling.


    "No way, we can''t guess what kind of power this group of aliens are?! We can only make the best preparations." Gu Xilai shook his head and said, "How is the evacuation of Yanhuang Island going?"


    He turned to look at a general next to him.


    "I''m ready, and I can abandon this island to break through at any time."


    The general said in a deep voice, they are also very aware of the comparison between their own strength and that of the aliens, the gap between the two sides is really too big, if they continue to resist, they will die.


    Therefore, the only way now is to escape and fight for a chance.


    In fact, they have been carrying out the evacuation work, but there are too many confidential equipment in Yanhuang Island, and more than a month is not enough time.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a soldier yelled: "An unknown signal forcibly broke into our network. The opponent''s strength is very strong, constantly breaking through our network defense."


    "Oops, now it has been completely penetrated by the other party."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a snap, and the equipment in the meeting room immediately started up, and a virtual projection screen popped up, and a group of aliens appeared on the screen immediately.


    The leader was an alien dressed in black, three meters tall, with two long horns on his head and scars on his face.


    In addition, there are many alien bandits standing behind him, all of them have ferocious faces.


    Gu Xilai and the others looked over immediately with serious faces.


    "Hi everyone, I am Bata from the Star of the Horns, and a captain of the Red Scarf Thieves, responsible for the important tasks of this battle."


    Bata''s eyes were cold, and he said: "Given that the battle has been delayed for too long, the captain is very dissatisfied with us, and even began to doubt our strength."


    "So, I hope you can surrender as soon as possible, which is good for all of us, otherwise the captain will be furious, and neither you nor us will end well."


    He makes his own proposals.


    "Shut up."


    A human king sneered and said, "You are dreaming of a dream, and you still want us to surrender? Unless you are all dead, it is absolutely impossible to surrender."


    The people present looked at Bata as if they were looking at an idiot, and their eyes showed deep determination.


    Since the cataclysm, human beings have never encountered any difficulties. When the catastrophe happened, more than 90% of human beings died, but they still survived tenaciously, and even fought back from the Jedi, becoming the overlord of the planet again.


    Although they are in great danger now, it is nothing compared to the previous cataclysm. It is not a joke or something to make them surrender with just a few words.


    "Yes, it does have backbone."


    Bata sneered: "But I don''t know if other humans have the same backbone. Have you seen this picture? Our three warships have already gone to three nearby human islands."


    "Although we still can''t break the defense of this island, I don''t believe that the defense of every human island is so strong. I believe you also know the power of our battleship''s artillery fire. Once fired, it is estimated that there will be no life on the entire island. .¡±


    He waved his hand, and immediately another virtual projection screen was displayed. Three small warships had already flown over the island, and their energy cannons were all ready.


    What? !


    Hearing this, many human kings were filled with endless anger and threats. This was clearly threatening them with the lives of other human beings.


    "But from the looks of you, it seems that you still don''t believe that we dare to do this. If this is the case, then I will prove it and let these three islands disappear!"


    Bata waved his hand casually and gave an order.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, Gu Xilai and the others shouted angrily, staring wide open.


    However, the three small battleships fired without hesitation, and the huge energy column bombarded the three islands, immediately erupting with a terrifying explosion force, equivalent to the explosion of hundreds of nuclear bombs.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the three islands were immediately razed to the ground by the power of the explosion, and all the buildings on them were reduced to ashes, almost wiped out, and gasified immediately, leaving nothing behind.


    "Damn! You are courting death!"


    Many human kings clenched their fists and were furious. Each of the three human islands had at least 40 to 50 million people. Now that the three islands have disappeared, at least 150 million people have died.


    Even if there was a tragic racial war with the Yaozu, the number of soldiers casualties was nothing more than that.


    But that was also the death of soldiers, not civilians.


    This group of alien bandits was directly massacring civilians, and their methods were outrageously cruel.


    "If you haven''t surrendered yet, this is just the beginning."


    Bata was careless, with a hint of ferocity in his eyes: "If you surrender one minute late, an island and a human city will be destroyed."


    "Of course, if you still insist on not surrendering, then we will destroy all human cities in the upper and lower reaches of the Cloud Realm, leaving no human or animal behind, and no chickens or dogs will be at peace."


    "I''m not kidding, I mean what I say."


    He was murderous, killing people like pigs and dogs, as if this was not life, but a series of numbers.

 Chapter 1066

    The news that the aliens slaughtered the three islands could not be concealed from the monitoring of the satellites, and the news spread quickly, letting the entire human beings in the sky world know.


    After hearing the news, everyone was furious.


    "Damn aliens, these bastards, be damned!"


    "Those humans are civilians and unarmed. What''s wrong with them? They actually slaughtered them directly. They are inhumane!"


    "There are also children, old people, and women among them. How dare they suffer such a catastrophe!"


    "This group of alien beasts must be eliminated!"


    Many human fighters are extremely angry, their eyes are red, and there is a flame burning in their hearts. They can''t wait to kill them immediately, slaughtering these alien beasts completely, leaving nothing behind.


    They want to avenge their compatriots who died innocently.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping also got the news, his eyes were very calm, but there was a monstrous killing intent.


    Although he is not the kind of saint who sacrifices himself for others, he also knows what the bottom line is. There is no doubt that the actions of these alien bandits have touched the bottom line of being a human being, and they are not worthy of being human.


    He couldn''t bear the fact that 150 million innocent creatures were brutally killed by them like this.


    "Cat Fairy, I''m going to slaughter them!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his body was filled with condensed killing intent, and the magic power deep in his brain was churning.


    "Don''t worry, the Luna is ready and ready to go at any time."


    The cat fairy nodded, indicating that he was fully prepared.


    "Okay, go there immediately."


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping immediately boarded the Luna and set off directly. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, otherwise he would not know how many innocent humans were killed by these alien bandits.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanhuang Island.


    Seeing the tragic death of many ordinary people, the eyes of many human kings were red, filled with righteous indignation, wishing to go out immediately to fight to the death with this group of aliens, and avenge those innocent civilians who died.


    Gu Xilai and the other invincible kings clenched their fists and clenched their teeth, a trace of blood oozed from the corner of their mouths, and a terrifying aura permeated the ground, shattering the ground.


    "are you angry?"


    Seeing this scene, Bata said with disdain: "It doesn''t matter if you are angry. Ants are angry, so how can they do nothing to elephants? After all, they are just ants, and they can be trampled to death with one foot."


    "One minute will pass soon, if you don''t make a decision quickly, we may go to slaughter another city!"


    "At that time, you will be the sinners of those human beings who died, and you are the chief culprits who killed them! Can you just watch these people die?"


    He threatened the group of human kings.


    "asshole!"


    Gu Xilai and other human kings gritted their teeth and were furious, but they also knew that this was the aggressive method of the alien bandits, whose purpose was to force them to withdraw their defense system.


    But once they were withdrawn, they would be dead, and it was impossible for anyone on Yanhuang Island to survive.


    It doesn''t matter if they can destroy this group of alien bandits when they die, but the most fearful thing is that they die in vain, but they can''t hurt the enemy a single hair.


    In this way, what''s the point? Isn''t this right in the arms of those alien bandits? !


    "Report to the captain, we have found a loophole in their defense system, which can be breached at any time." At this moment, an alien soldier next to him stepped forward and reported to Bata.


    Through continuous analysis by their intellectual brain system, they finally found a flaw in Yanhuangxing''s defense system. Once found, this defense system is nothing more than a sieve that has been pierced through, not worth mentioning.


    "Jie Jie, have you found a loophole? Yes, you have done a very good job. In this way, you will have no means to rely on. Come back immediately and break through this island with all your strength."


    Bata laughed loudly, and immediately ordered all the small battleships to attack the flaws in the defense system with all their strength, and the three small battleships also returned quickly and joined the attacking formation.


    "Oops!"


    The faces of Gu Xilai and the others changed drastically, and everyone felt bad in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do now.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Ten small warships attacked at the same time, their muzzles turning.


    A series of terrifying energy columns bombarded down, hitting a weak point of this energy cover fiercely, and the entire defense system collapsed immediately, shattering like glass, crackling.


    Boom~~


    The defensive equipment arranged around Yanhuang Island was immediately shattered by the terrible force, and the whole system collapsed. An earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 occurred on Yanhuang Island, the ground cracked, and huge buildings collapsed and turned into ruins.


    Even the conference room headquarters felt the violent shaking, all the glass was shattered, and hundreds of astonishing cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for dozens of kilometers, almost the entire island was about to shatter.


    "It''s over!"


    Many human kings were ashen-faced. Seeing the energy shield shattered, the entire Yanhuang Island seemed to have no defense measures. How could this resist so many wolf-like alien bandits.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, ten small warships flew to the central area of ??Yanhuang Island in an instant, where Gu Xilai and others stayed, and it was also the headquarters of the federal government.


    "Come out, natives, you can''t escape no matter what. If you don''t want to die, you should be captured immediately. You should be honored. If it wasn''t for the captain''s order, you would have been slaughtered by me long ago."


    Bata walked out of the battleship directly, standing in mid-air, condescending.


    It wasn''t just Bata, thousands of soldiers appeared one after another from the battleships, including 30 captains of the Supernatural Realm, 300 elite soldiers of the Ruyi Realm, and more than 600 soldiers of the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Thousands of kings descended on Yanhuang Island, and a terrifying aura emanated from them, almost covering the island, and no one could escape.


    Not to mention, there are still ten small battleships here.


    Gu Xilai and the others also came out of the conference room with solemn faces, facing the group of aliens. At this time, it was not their turn to escape.


    It can be said that this battle is inevitable.


    But their hearts are very heavy, because the odds of winning are not great.


    It''s no wonder that they don''t have any self-confidence. This group of aliens is really too powerful. Not to mention that the other party has thousands of kings, just thirty cultivators of supernatural powers are enough to completely crush them.


    The Wan Yao Mountain and the Sea Clan were killed in this way before, blood flowed into rivers, and they were defeated.


    They are not much stronger than the Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan, and obviously they cannot be the opponents of this group of alien troops.


    "Choose."


    Bata''s eyes were indifferent, and he squeezed his fists: "Do you want to be caught without a fight and avoid the pain of flesh and blood, or do you want to resist and be tortured like death?!"


    He looked at Gu Xilai and the others as if he was looking at ants.

 Chapter 1067

    "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell."


    Gu Xilai stood with his hands behind his back, his expression calm: "This old man is here to stop these aliens, you should take this opportunity to escape, and take revenge when you have a chance in the future."


    "leader!"


    Many human kings clenched their fists and were very unwilling. They knew that if Gu Xilai stayed here, it would mean death, and they were ready to sacrifice their lives.


    After all, the opponent is too powerful. Even if Gu Xilai is the invincible king of the supernatural powers, he cannot be the opponent of these aliens.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Xilai waved his hand: "The old man has lived for a thousand years. I haven''t seen any scenes. I have lived a long time ago. Even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets."


    "But these alien beasts want the old man to submit, it''s wishful thinking! The old man has done all kinds of dirty things, but he has never knelt down to the beast."


    He sneered.


    "Old buddy, I didn''t expect that we would fight side by side. It''s been a long time since we tried." Sun Yangdao smiled slightly, and he also stood up.


    "Hmph, they are all old things. What are you feeling here? I guess the old bones are rusty. It''s been a long time since we fought." Liu Wuming snorted and said contemptuously.


    "At least better than you, wait and see how many alien beasts I can kill, why not come and compare."


    Sun Yangdao smiled slightly.


    "It''s interesting, then let''s compare, the old man has never been afraid of anyone." Liu Wuming''s eyes were also full of fighting spirit.


    The three invincible kings stood up straight, like a spear piercing the sky, like a backbone supporting a huge mountain.


    "Stubborn dog thing!"


    Hearing these words, Bata was very upset. In his opinion, this group of people were just rural aborigines, not even human beings, they could only be ants, the kind that could be killed easily.


    But these ants face their own oppression, and it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t surrender, but they are still here to compete, and they are still clamoring to kill a few of their soldiers, which is too arrogant.


    "Since you don''t care about life and death, you can''t blame me. Although healthy slaves are very valuable, it doesn''t matter if they are disabled. Anyway, the medical technology on the battleship is advanced. Even if you lose your limbs, you will recover."


    Bata was murderous.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure flickered, fell from a high altitude, and came in front of many human kings at once


    "who?!"


    Bata was startled, because he hadn''t sensed anyone around him just now, so he was taken aback. He looked over immediately and found that the figure was a human being.


    "Xia Ping?! What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you not to come to Yanhuang Island, find a chance to hide, and find a way later?" Seeing this figure appear, Gu Xilai and the others were shocked immediately, and they all Unexpectedly, Xia Ping would choose to appear on Yanhuang Island at this time.


    Immediately, they were extremely nervous. If this human genius died in this place, it would be an unimaginable loss for the human race, which would be more serious than the death of humans in several cities.


    "Don''t worry, leader, I''m here to kill these aliens."


    Xia Ping yelled.


    "Kill us? Is this native crazy?!"


    Originally, Bata and the others were taken aback, thinking that there was some serious big shot, but upon closer inspection, they found that it was a cannon fodder soldier in the early stages of the Purple Mansion Realm. Even their weakest soldier was stronger than this kid.


    If it''s just that, that''s all. This weak native doesn''t know how to live or die. He actually wants to kill them all, and he is not ashamed. This is not crazy or something.


    Immediately, they laughed, loudly, looking at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a fool.


    Gu Xilai and the others were also speechless. If they didn''t know Xia Ping very well, they might think that Xia Ping was completely crazy.


    In front of these alien bandits, there are thirty supernatural power masters, thousands of king-level soldiers, and ten small warships stalking them. This is enough combat power to destroy a race.


    Don''t look at the small number of people, but in fact, when it comes to advanced civilizations, quality is everything.


    Just like the comparison between the feudal era and modern society, even if there were hundreds of thousands of cavalry in the feudal era, a nuclear bomb would be wiped out and it would be impossible to resist.


    In the interstellar era, once a saint emerges, even destroying a galaxy is not a difficult task.


    "Smile!"


    Xia Ping was very upset: "I will kill you later, roll over and die immediately."


    His tone was very domineering.


    "Asshole, this little native is very arrogant."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a mindless native. He''s so weak that he dares to shout in front of us."


    "I am so angry, I will immediately destroy this native, and I will be ashes."


    A group of interstellar bandits were gnashing their teeth, apparently irritated by Xia Ping''s attitude. In their view, under the absolute suppression of force, this group of natives should despair, cry, and beg.


    But these aboriginals not only did not despair, but wanted to fight back, and now there is a small aboriginal, boldly saying that he wants to destroy them.


    If this little aborigine is not slaughtered completely, what will be the face of their red scarf thieves!


    "Captain, please let me fight, I can destroy this native by myself!" Immediately, an alien bandit at the peak of the Zifu Realm stood up and said in a low voice, his eyes showed a ferocious look.


    Its appearance is like a ferocious bird, its whole body is black, its feathers are like steel, it is very large, it has sharp eagle claws, and it exudes a terrible evil spirit all over its body.


    This is the Black Eagle Star, a race from the depths of the universe, with a fierce and aggressive temperament, and because of this, he committed an irreparable big mistake. In order to survive, he could only be reduced to the red scarf thief as a robber.


    "Okay, go and kill him, and get the native''s head back."


    Bata said lightly, for such a small person, if they still need to take action from captain-level powerhouses, it would be a real joke.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, this ferocious bird fluttered its wings and flew towards it rapidly. A black ray of light flashed across the air, breaking through more than ten times the speed of sound, and directly attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    "So fast!"


    Many human kings were taken aback. This ferocious bird was just the most common soldier of the aliens, but its speed dominated the Zifu Realm, enough to compare with Ruyijing.


    Just one is so terrifying, how powerful will the rest of the soldiers be? If the aliens from the supernatural powers make a move, can they still stop them? !


    "A stupid bird!"


    Xia Ping showed disdain on his face. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, this ferocious bird was extremely fast, but under his golden crow eyes from hell, it was as slow as a snail.


    He slapped his backhand, and the latter came first.

 Chapter 1068

    Boom!


    The moment this fierce black bird was about to approach Xia Ping, Xia Ping''s big hand slapped it on the head without hesitation, and suddenly burst out with great force, like a mountain rolling down.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the black ferocious bird let out a shrill scream. It never thought that this little human native was so terrifying that it could capture its own extreme speed.


    With a bang, its entire body was slapped on the ground, as if being slapped flying by a giant''s palm, and a huge pothole appeared on the ground in an instant, causing cracks to appear all around.


    And its head was like a watermelon, shattered into pieces by this unmatched force, the brains were thrown out like ketchup, and spilled all over the ground.


    Apparently, this black ferocious bird was dead beyond death.


    "So strong!"


    Gu Xilai and other human kings all shrank their pupils, although they had long known that Xia Ping had killed a King of the Zifu Realm like Jianyu King with his bare hands, and knew that Xia Ping''s strength was extraordinary.


    But after all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I can''t know what Xia Ping''s real strength is now.


    But now, as soon as he makes a move, he kills this fierce alien bird at the peak of the Zifu, making it powerless to resist. From this point, it is enough to prove that Xia Ping is powerful and absolutely dominates the Zifu realm.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ping is only in the early stages of the Zifu Realm, and there is still a long way to go from the peak of the Zifu Realm, but the combat power is so terrifying, a bit beyond their imagination.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xilai and the others were shocked and relieved, but Bata and other alien bandits were annoyed and angry, as if they were being slapped on the face, and they were furious.


    It looked like this vicious bird was a small soldier, but he was also a member of their Red Scarf Thieves after all, and now that he was beheaded on the spot, it was slapping them in the face and making them lose face.


    None of them could stand such a disgrace.


    "Who else is there, who else will come up to die!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I''ll kill him every minute, so that he won''t see the sun tomorrow. To be honest, you can do whatever you want, if you can''t kill him in a minute, I''ll be considered a loser."


    He looked at Bata and other alien bandits with disdain and sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I can''t stand the captain, this native is too arrogant and arrogant, I want to kill him now, kill him." A small captain in the supernatural power state was furious, his eyes were red with anger, and his head was smoking.


    The ominous bird just now was a soldier of his team, and now it was beheaded by a small native, which gave him no face. After this incident spread, he would probably become a laughing stock and be laughed at for a whole year.


    Such a disgrace must be washed away with blood.


    "Go, go and kill him."


    Bata was also very angry. Although using the captain of the Supernatural Realm to deal with a small aborigine was more or less like bullying the small, but they are red scarf thieves, they are good at bullying the small, and they like to bully the weak.


    If they were to face the strong, they would have fled in fright, how dare they stay here.


    "Oops!"


    Gu Xilai and the others had serious expressions on their faces, and their hearts sank. Now the opponent''s supernatural powers master is planning to make a move. This is not a super opponent that Xia Ping can contend with at all.


    Even if Xia Ping can dominate the Zifu Realm now, but the Zifu Realm and the Divine Ability Realm straddle two big realms, the gap is really too big, and it is impossible to compete.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the interstellar bandit at the supernatural power level immediately made a move. He flew over in place, almost teleported, and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    In the next second, he came not far from Xia Ping, with a ferocious face, holding a black long sword in his hand, which is also a treasure, exuding a strong sword energy.


    This kind of sword energy almost locked all Xia Ping''s escape positions. It can be said that he used all his strength to kill this native in an instant, so that this kid would not even have a chance to escape.


    "stop!"


    Gu Xilai and the other invincible kings were taken aback. Even though they wanted to rescue them, the speed of the supernatural alien was so fast that even they couldn''t react.


    When they wanted to make a move, the powerful alien enemy had already arrived in front of Xia Ping, wanting to harvest Xia Ping''s life.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping looked at the interstellar bandit in the supernatural power state indifferently, and just looked at him like this, his body remained motionless.


    What? !


    Seeing the calm expression of this native, and the eyes that seemed to be looking at a dead person, the captain of the interstellar bandit''s hairs stood on end, and every cell in his body raised an alarm.


    He was obviously just beheading a cannon fodder in the Purple Mansion, why he suddenly sensed a great danger, as if he would die if he dared to take a step closer, he couldn''t figure it out.


    But now that he is on the verge of riding a tiger, it is impossible to stop.


    At this moment, a purple thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky. The thickness of a bucket was so fast that it surpassed the dynamic vision of the supernatural powers, and it fell directly from the sky.


    "not good!"


    The captain''s face changed drastically, he finally knew why he sensed great danger, it turned out that this shameless native had already set up a trap here and waited for him.


    But the speed of the thunder in the sky was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    Boom!


    It was too late and then quickly, the bucket-sized purple thunder bombarded his head.


    Immediately, the squad leader let out a shrill scream, and the violent destructive force instantly tore apart the mana defense on his body, directly penetrated into every cell in his body, and crazily destroyed it.


    With a plop, he immediately fell to the ground, turning into a stick of coke, emitting a large amount of white smoke.


    His eyes were wide open, revealing panic, incomprehension, fear and confusion, as if he didn''t understand why he died like this, and he died so inexplicably.


    The ground was also blasted into a huge pothole with a diameter of tens of meters, and the gravel splashed everywhere. The surrounding stones were scorched black by the electricity, and the negative ions in the surrounding air were also crackling, shining with the light of thunder and lightning.


    "impossible!"


    Bata and the other aliens were stunned. Originally, they planned to watch a good show, watching the squad leader take back the damned native''s head, kill chickens and scare monkeys, and frighten this group of stupid natives.


    But now in the blink of an eye, their people were beheaded.


    This is a cultivator of supernatural powers, who has mastered martial arts supernatural powers, how could he die so easily? !


    "This this!"


    Not only Bata and other aliens were shocked, Gu Xilai and other human kings were also stunned. They wanted to come forward to rescue them before, but in the next second the king of supernatural powers died.


    Moreover, he was killed in an instant, and he was chopped into a coke without even having a chance to escape. It was too scary for such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 1069

    "There''s a spaceship!"


    Immediately, an alien bandit looked at the direction of the thunderbolt, and suddenly found a small spaceship docked at high altitude, like a giant beast across the sky, with the muzzle extending, exuding a deadly aura.


    It was the attack launched by this spaceship that caused the death of a cultivator in the supernatural power realm.


    "Destroy it!"


    Bata yelled loudly, his eyes widened. When he saw this spaceship, he didn''t know that the death of his subordinates was caused by this spaceship.


    If it wasn''t for the bombardment from this spaceship, the damn native would have died long ago.


    Although it is not clear how these damned natives got this spaceship that can kill monks in the supernatural realm, but this kind of thing is not important now, what is important is that this spaceship must be destroyed.


    Otherwise, they don''t know how many people need to die.


    Immediately, the bandits who stayed behind on the small battleships immediately started to move, and the muzzles of the ten small battleships turned, moving very quickly, and immediately fired at the Luna.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Dozens of hundreds of thick energy rays shot out in an instant, covering the sky and covering the ground, attacking in all directions, almost covering the entire Luna.


    Just now, the defense system of Yanhuang Island was pierced by these laser cannons and then collapsed. It is conceivable that the power of these battleship artillery fire cannot be underestimated.


    "Cat fairy, kill them."


    Xia Ping also issued an order.


    "A bunch of little thieves."


    Maoxian stayed in the brain of the Luna, watching the artillery fire from ten small warships with a sneer on his face. It didn''t pay attention to these energy cannons at all.


    Even in the universe, intelligent brains are divided into three, six, and nine grades. There is no doubt that even among the many intelligent brains, the cat fairy belongs to the top existence.


    Such a calculation speed is beyond the imagination of ordinary cosmic beings.


    In an instant, by scanning the instrument, it knew the trajectory, speed and power of these energy cannons, and all the parameters were clearly known.


    At the same time, after huge and high-speed calculations, Maoxian got the best solution, immediately activated the Luna''s attack system, and launched a fierce counterattack.


    Immediately, the purple thunder cannon on the Luna erupted immediately, and thunder shells containing strong destructive energy blasted out, shooting out like thunder spears.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    When these energy cannons came into contact with the purple thunder, they immediately disappeared like ice and snow melting.


    "not good!"


    The robbers on the battleship were frightened to death. They saw the thunder energy shot out from that strange spaceship. After destroying their energy cannon, they still had a huge power, and they directly blasted over.


    When they still wanted to start the battleship to escape, it was too late.


    Boom!


    A huge purple thunder blasted over, as if a thunder god descended, holding a thunder spear, piercing through the ten small battleships from the inside to the outside in an instant, making skewers.


    The robbers staying in the battleship couldn''t bear such an energy shock at all, and they were all killed in an instant, and the engine of the battleship was also destroyed all at once.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, ten small warships fell from the sky like birds without wings, and hit the sea at once, emitting a lot of smoke and flames.


    "My mother!"


    Gu Xilai and the other human kings didn''t know what to say, and their eyes almost popped out in fright. The mysterious and weird spaceship just sent out a single blow, and completely wiped out the ten small warships.


    This kind of power is terrifying. Where did Xia Ping get such a terrifying spaceship? Why has he never heard of such a thing.


    One must know that these alien warships have a very high level of technology, surpassing Yanhuang Star for how many years.


    Even if all the battleships of human beings are bundled together, they are not the opponents of these space battleships.


    Even Yanhuang Island''s defense system couldn''t withstand the power of such shells.


    From this we can see how powerful the Luna is now.


    "No wonder this kid dared to come and said he wanted to slaughter these alien beasts. It seems that he is not stupid and arrogant, but has means." Gu Xilai and other human kings were extremely excited.


    If there is a way to destroy the warships of this group of aliens, their chances of winning this war will be greatly increased.


    In fact, if an ordinary person drives this Luna, even if it is very powerful, it will definitely not be able to achieve such an effect. The reason for such an astonishing record is entirely due to the existence of the cat fairy.


    Originally, the hit rate of artillery shells is very low, and often a hit rate of 10% is considered a good weapon system.


    In fact, in a real war, 10% of the shells hit is very good, and most of them are wasted.


    But it is completely different with the existence of the cat fairy, an advanced intellectual brain. Its calculation speed exceeds the speed of light, and it can use a large amount of collected information in an instant to formulate a perfect attack trajectory, which is almost 100% accurate.


    In this way, the hit rate of shells can be increased to more than 99%.


    It''s as if ordinary people kill the enemy with bows and arrows, while a master archer kills the enemy with bows and arrows, the destructive power caused is simply not the same.


    Therefore, the power of the Purple Thunder Cannon, combined with the calculation speed of the Cat Immortal, is like adding wings to a tiger, raising the power of such a weapon to an unimaginable level for the red scarf thief.


    "Damn native, I want your life!"


    Bata roared, furious, jaw-dropping, ten small battleships, these are ten small battleships, in the universe, a small battleship needs at least one million universe coins.


    Now they are all destroyed by the damn natives, which is simply unbearable for them.


    It is entirely conceivable that if he returns to the Red Turban Thieves now, he will definitely be held accountable by the captain, and it is hard to say what punishment he will receive at that time.


    Therefore, Xia Ping destroyed ten small battleships, that is to want his life.


    "Come along, slaughter this native for me, tear his body into pieces, and smash his bones into ashes!"


    Bata was so angry that his head was smoking. He gave an order to let everyone attack Xia Ping. The others didn''t care, but this kid must die, he must die!


    Whoosh!


    Hearing this order, thousands of cosmic bandits looked at each other. They were bombarded from all directions, and all of them broke through the speed of sound, making a horrible mess.


    Even an invincible king would surely die in the face of such an attack.


    It is conceivable that Bata and others'' resentment towards Xia Ping has reached the level of hatred to the bone, and the degree of wanting to peel and cramp.


    "Cat fairy, slaughter them."


    Xia Ping was calm and calm, watching the group of alien bandits attack calmly, and he gave orders to the cat fairy.

 Chapter 1070

    Hearing Xia Ping''s order, Mao Xianren nodded, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "A group of robbers also want to hurt the descendants of the Star Gate, they are simply tired of work, let''s scatter, Thunderstorm."


    Its eyes flashed with blue light, and it seemed that trillions of information streams flowed in just a few breaths.


    As soon as the words fell, the Luna trembled and fired again.


    boom!


    In an instant, a huge purple thunder beam shot out from the Luna, descending from the sky.


    But the moment the huge purple thunder was shot, it actually separated, scattered down, and turned into thousands of finger-thin purple thunder, falling like raindrops.


    What is even more frightening is that these purple thunders are like precise intelligent tracking missiles, aiming at all the alien bandits in this area, locking their aura.


    "not good!"


    These alien bandits felt that the mysterious spaceship fired again, and their hairs stood on end. The instinct of the king made them aware of the danger of death.


    They wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately and tear the native into pieces.


    But no matter how fast their speed is, they can''t match the speed of Zilei Cannon. In less than a blink of an eye, these thunderstorms fell from the sky, covering the blow.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These purple thunders landed and bombarded these alien bandits.


    Whether they are cultivators of Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm, or Supernatural Power Realm, it is no different to Zilei Pao, which can destroy Treasure Refining Realm cultivators.


    They are all ants that can be killed in one shot.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The alien bandits screamed terribly. Even though they were wearing treasure-level battle armor, it was of no avail. They were still easily pierced by the purple thunder.


    Some heads were pierced, bursting like watermelons.


    In some cases, the heart was pierced, and a huge blood hole appeared in the chest.


    There are also some very miserable, whose whole body is bombarded by several purple thunders, and they are torn apart.


    "Oh My God!"


    Gu Xilai and other human kings stared blankly at this scene. After the wave of blows ended, thousands of potholes appeared on the ground immediately, with a radius of tens of kilometers destroyed, just like the surface of the moon.


    The entire Yanhuang Island was trembling, as if it was about to be blasted into pieces, more than a dozen huge cracks appeared, directly dividing half of the island.


    Those extraterrestrial bandits who were extremely arrogant, slaughtered cities and islands at every turn, and threatened to exterminate human cities, fell to the ground one by one at this moment, turning into corpses.


    There were corpses and broken bodies everywhere on the ground, and blood flowed, forming a small lake. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people sick.


    "All dead?!"


    Gu Xilai and other human kings were trembling in their hearts, but they knew how terrifying these alien bandits were.


    The two major races of the Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan also encountered the same level of attacks, but they were all destroyed. The Invincible King died, was injured, and was captured and captured. None of them survived.


    They also realized that they might follow in the footsteps of the two major races.


    But now that Xia Ping came, it was these alien bandits who died tragically, leaving none behind.


    "Xia Ping, there are still people alive, just ahead." At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came to Xia Ping''s mind. Through the life detection system, it detected that there was still an alien bandit who was not dead, and even deliberately fell on the ground. Playing dead in the pool of blood, maybe he wanted to take advantage of Xia Ping''s inattention and come over and attack and kill him.


    Maybe he wanted to take advantage of Xia Ping''s carelessness and escape quickly.


    But under the investigation of the cat fairy, the so-called feigning death is simply a joke.


    "It''s kind of interesting. After receiving such a severe blow, he still hasn''t died. I can only say that he is the captain? He really has rough skin and thick flesh." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately found out that the surviving alien The bandit is the captain Bata.


    It''s just that even if he didn''t die, Bata''s current situation is very bad. There are more than a dozen blood holes in his body, and his hands and feet have been interrupted. Although he has avoided the vital points, there is no doubt that his strength Ninety-nine percent has been weakened.


    It is estimated that it is not as good as a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Hearing these words, Bata trembled visibly. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to find out that he pretended to be dead, and his heart was terrified to the extreme.


    "Still pretending here? Do you think you are pretending to be very clever?"


    Seeing that Bata was still lying on the ground, Xia Ping smiled immediately: "Aren''t you very arrogant before? You said you were going to slaughter Yanhuang Island, kill all human beings on Yanhuang Island, and sell us into the universe."


    "Call, keep calling for me, now let me see if you still have the guts."


    "Or you red scarf thieves are all useless waste who only bully the weak and fear the strong."


    He is condescending.


    "Indigenous, don''t go too far!"


    Bata''s lungs were blown up, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    He raised his head and stared at Xia Ping with red eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body could barely move now, he would have wanted to pounce on him and bite the damned aborigine to death.


    "Excessive? You didn''t go too far when you slaughtered me on Yanhuang Star?!"


    Xia Ping was condescending, stepped on his head, and sneered: "It''s just some interest now, and soon all of you alien bandits will die."


    "ah!"


    Bata was extremely aggrieved, his head was forcibly stepped on the dirt, and he made a dog-eat-si movement abruptly. As the captain and a cultivator at the level of supernatural powers, when had he suffered such humiliation.


    "Damn native, don''t be too arrogant, you dare to destroy ten of our small warships, our leader, we red scarf thieves will never let you go, absolutely not!"


    Bata roared: "Just wait for me, the leader will definitely avenge us. At that time, not only you, but even your relatives around you will be caught by the leader, sold to the universe, and will be slaves for life and life. Do not turn over!"


    His face was flushed red, and Xia Ping stepped on him almost unable to move, even if he wanted to turn over, he couldn''t help it.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, a unique sound sounded from the empty land.


    When Bata heard this voice, his face suddenly became overjoyed, as if he had heard some sound of rescue.


    "What''s ringing?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he found that the voice came from Bata, snapped, waved his hand, and immediately took out a communicator from Bata.


    Boom!


    The communicator was turned on immediately, and a virtual projection appeared on the ground immediately, and then the figure of a young man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Bata, what''s going on? It''s been such a long time, and you''re only getting connected now. Are you trying to rebel, thinking that Lao Tzu''s order is false?!"


    The young man was clearly very angry and had a gloomy expression on his face.


    He is the captain Yu Bo, the leader of the red scarf bandits this time.

 Chapter 1071

    Yu Bo was very angry. He had called Bata for a long time before, but no one answered it all the time. Such disrespectful calls to him were simply slapping him in the face.


    Because he is the son of the elder of the Red Scarf Thief, he is qualified to parachute into this fleet as the captain. In fact, this fleet also has many practitioners of supernatural powers, who are as powerful as him.


    He also knew that many people in the fleet were secretly dissatisfied with him for taking the position of captain at a young age, and were very dissatisfied, thinking that without his father, it would be absolutely impossible for him to sit in such a position.


    But he didn''t expect that this Bata would dare to express it in person and not answer his phone call.


    Yu Bo couldn''t bear this kind of thing. If this incident is allowed to spread, more and more people in the fleet will disobey him. Will he still have the majesty of a captain at that time? Will anyone listen to him in the future? !


    Just when Yu Bo wanted to reprimand Bata, he also suddenly saw a scene outside the screen, and suddenly realized that Bata was in a bad condition at the moment, being trampled under by a young native, unable to move.


    The vicinity was also violently destroyed. Corpses fell in the depths of the pit, and there were fragments of limbs everywhere. These were not the corpses of the natives, but soldiers of his fleet.


    "Bata, what''s going on here?"


    Yu Bo squinted his eyes, he instinctively sensed that something was wrong, as if something unusual happened.


    The deputy captain behind him, Zheng Cheng, also had cold eyes. He has experienced hundreds of battles, and he has been on countless robbery missions, killing people like hemp, so he immediately knew that Bata and the others must be in big trouble.


    "leader!"


    Hearing this voice, Bata immediately cried out with joy. He was ecstatic, thinking that he had found a savior: "Help me, save me quickly, this damned native still wants to kill me."


    He hurriedly asked Yu Bo for help.


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Bo''s face was gloomy: "Where are the ten small warships and the soldiers around you? Why are you alone now?"


    He couldn''t figure it out. Normally, these natives would have been exterminated long ago, but now Bata was beaten half to death, trampled on the ground like a dead dog.


    The rest of the soldiers also fell into a pool of blood and turned into a pile of corpses. The situation was really weird.


    "I was killed, all of them were killed by this native, ten small warships were also destroyed, the leader, come and save me, this native wants to kill me too." Bata yelled, and kept asking Yu Bo for help.


    was killed? !


    Ten small battleships were also destroyed? !


    Hearing this news, not only the captain Yu Bo was shocked, but even the group of elite red scarf thieves around him were stunned. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen after beating them to death.


    You know, these are ten small warships, plus thousands of elite soldiers. Although they can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the universe, they are invincible in this indigenous land.


    When the Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan were wiped out before, the ten small warships were so ferocious that they killed the group of natives crying and howling without leaving a single corner, but they didn''t suffer many casualties, which can be called overwhelmingly powerful.


    But what is going on now, all the small warships have been destroyed, and even thousands of soldiers have been wiped out, why such a ridiculous thing happened.


    "You are the leader of the red scarf thief this time? You look like a dog."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man on the virtual projection: "However, you dare to invade my Cloud Realm, have you already thought about how to die?"


    He was murderous.


    "Indigenous!"


    Yu Bo said coldly: "Don''t be crazy, the power of my red scarf thief is beyond what you natives can imagine, although I don''t know what method you used to kill so many of my soldiers."


    "But you have to know that I am letting go of a big mistake. This is a crime that will be punished by the nine clans!"


    "Release my subordinate Bata immediately, bind your hands, kneel in front of me and surrender, otherwise I will turn this native land into a piece of scorched earth, no grass will grow, and corpses will be everywhere!"


    He viciously threatened Xia Ping to kill all the humans on this land.


    "oh!"


    After hearing these words, Xia Ping let out a groan, and slapped Bata''s head with a backhand palm, and suddenly a force burst out like a mountain pressing down on the top.


    "No no no!!!"


    Bata screamed, his pupils showed horror, fear, resignation, and regret. He wanted to struggle and escape, but his body was firmly trampled by Xia Ping, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He could only watch Xia Ping do it helplessly.


    With a bang, his whole body exploded, and the terrifying strength penetrated into his internal organs, and even passed to his head, shaking his whole body into a ball of meat sauce, torn apart.


    Bata, die!


    This alien bandit leader was slapped to death by Xia Ping.


    "Indigenous, you are courting death!"


    Seeing this situation, Yu Bo roared, his face flushed red, he was almost mad with anger, his voice was like thunder, and the surrounding glass cups were instantly shattered and crackled.


    Obviously he asked this damned aborigine not to kill his subordinates, if he wanted to kill him, he could only kill him, but this aborigine actually dared to behead Bata face to face, smashing him into meat paste with his palm.


    This is more than just a slap in the face, it''s like slapping him in the face, and he''s defiant to a certain level.


    As the son of the elder of the Red Scarf Thief and the captain of the fleet, he has a noble status. Whenever someone dares to disrespect him, it can be said that he has long been used to being domineering. He has always been the only one who disobeys others. Order.


    Now this native is so disrespectful and kills his subordinates face to face. If he can really endure this, then he is really a coward. He has no place in the bandit organization of the Red Scarf Thieves. No one will obey him. .


    "Indigenous, just wait for me, I will find you, no matter where you flee to, even if it is the remotest corners of the earth, I will find you, and I will tear you to pieces and shatter your bones into ashes."


    Yu Bo looked up to the sky and roared, swearing to the sky, full of hatred, if Xia Ping appeared in front of him now, he promised to rush up immediately and tear this arrogant native to pieces.


    "Oh, then I''ll wait."


    With a bang, Xia Ping stomped on the communicator, and it shattered into a pile of fragments. Yu Bo''s virtual projection also disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Want to kill me? I don''t know that I want to kill you too, and soon I will wipe out all of you alien bandits, leaving no one behind." Xia Ping sneered, squeezed his fists, and made crackling noises.


    Even if the red scarf thief didn''t come to find him, he would go find them himself and kill them one by one.


    If he dared to do such an evil thing in Yunxiao Realm, it is doomed that this matter cannot be solved so easily. He must make these arrogant alien bandits pay the price in blood!

 Chapter 1072

    Inside the spaceship.


    Immediately there was Yu Bo''s roar, and the sound of the cup falling to the ground and shattering: "Damn aborigines, the aborigines who killed thousands of knives, dare to be so arrogant and contemptuous of me, I want his life, I want him now Just die, the whole family will die!"


    He was furious.


    Originally, this invasion, he thought it was a walking war, as long as he watched it quietly from high above the sky, it was like watching a movie, and then he could subdue this group of natives into obedience.


    But unexpectedly, such an arrogant native appeared, destroying ten of his small battleships, slaughtering thousands of his soldiers, and causing him unimaginable losses.


    Here''s how he''s been subjected to this sort of thing.


    "Convey my order."


    Yu Bo roared: "Immediately call the rest of the soldiers back. The soldiers will attack Yanhuangdao. I will do my best to kill this native, arrest his family one by one, and execute him immediately!"


    His eyes showed a ferocious look, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    In order to make this arrogant native pay the price, he decided to temporarily suspend other actions and try his best to let this native understand what is called the power in the depths of the universe.


    "yes!"


    Many soldiers shouted loudly, and they immediately contacted the red scarf soldiers who were scattered all over the Cloud Realm and were hunting down Wanyao Mountain and the remnants of the Sea Clan, telling them to come back quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, among the 100,000 mountains, ten small warships are flying in mid-air, with their exploration instruments turned on, covering tens of thousands of kilometers, hunting down the remnants of the demon kings who escaped from the Wanyao Mountain.


    Even if these demon kings escape from Wanyao Mountain, it will be useless, because these alien bandits are chasing after them, wanting to destroy these threatening demon kings and eradicate them.


    Immediately, many slow or careless demon kings were arrested by alien bandits.


    "What?! An accident happened to Bata and the others. Not only did they fail to deal with the humans on this indigenous land, but they were all wiped out, leaving no one behind. Even the native humans slapped Bata to death in front of the captain? !"


    The news spread instantly among the red scarf bandits on the ten small warships. They were all stunned by the sudden news, and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Impossible, what ability does this group of natives have to destroy Bata and the others?"


    "That''s right, the previous unmanned exploration instruments have shown that this is just an indigenous land with backward technology, and there is no power to counter us at all."


    "The problem is that the leader cannot lie. In other words, Bata is really dead, and the ten small warships were also destroyed. That''s why the leader was furious and called us back."


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "I don''t know, but now I don''t have time to pay attention to these waste wood monsters. Dealing with the group of indigenous humans is the most important thing. Find out what happened to Bata and the others."


    "Yes, go back immediately, there is no time to delay here."


    Many red scarf thieves and robbers immediately reached a consensus, and the remaining demon kings were just a couple of kittens, and with absolute power, they couldn''t make any waves at all.


    Therefore, they all retreated one by one, boarded the battleship, and quickly returned to the space battleship.


    In the depths of the endless sea, the red scarf robbers who were searching for the sea monster kings also received the order, and without hesitation, they immediately gave up tracking these sea monster kings and returned quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The monsters who were hunted down by these alien bandits and were about to fall into a desperate situation suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They also knew the news of the retreat of the aliens for the first time.


    "What''s going on? The group of alien beasts retreated?"


    "I don''t know, but looking at their panic, it seems that something big happened."


    "It''s really great. If we continue to hunt, we will definitely die."


    Many demon kings are very lucky. They are hunted down to the sky and have nowhere to go. No one thought that the Wanyao Mountain, which once dominated the Yunxiao Realm, would fall into such a state now.


    No matter how rich their imagination is, they can''t think of such a thing.


    All of them are aggrieved.


    "But what should we do in the future?" A demon king sighed, now that Wanyao Mountain is destroyed and occupied by those aliens, they can''t go back at all.


    They even became wanted criminals, hunted down by this group of aliens, and reduced to homeless dogs.


    "have no idea."


    Many demon kings were also confused.


    An old demon king said in a deep voice: "Don''t think so much, the top priority is to save your own life and find a safe place to hide, so that we can discuss our next move."


    "You must survive before you can fight back."


    Many demon kings nodded in agreement.


    "The news is out."


    Suddenly, a communicator on a demon king rang, as if he had received a message. When he opened it, his eyes popped out: "I see, I finally know why those aliens left."


    What? !


    Many demon kings looked at it very curiously.


    "The news came from Yanhuang Island."


    The demon king had a strange expression on his face: "It turns out that Yanhuang Island was breached by those alien bandits, ten small warships arrived, and human beings were about to be wiped out by the alien bandits. I didn''t expect that bitch Xia to come out suddenly."


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but he got a terrifying spaceship, which can easily kill practitioners in the supernatural power realm."


    "As a result, ten small battleships were destroyed, and thousands of alien bandits died, killing all these aliens."


    "It is estimated that after they got the news, they felt that the situation was serious, and they fled quickly to prevent being broken by everyone."


    It didn''t even know how to describe its emotions when it heard the news. Once upon a time, this human child who once harmed the entire Wan Yao Mountain unexpectedly saved their lives unintentionally.


    The human beings who could be killed easily in the past have grown into terrifying existences capable of killing supernatural powers.


    Even if this is not his own strength, but with the help of foreign objects, it is undeniable that this human being is terrifying. Relying on this spaceship, he has the combat power to slaughter practitioners in the supernatural power realm.


    "Fuck, it turned out that Xia Ping did a good job."


    "I don''t know why, I don''t find it strange at all."


    "My mother, this bastard human has started to harm aliens."


    "This group of aliens are unlucky. They dare to offend Xia Ping. They don''t even know how to write death."


    "Damn, this human being is very evil, and no one who offends him will end well."


    "Now there is a good show to watch."


    Many demon kings are gloating and feeling very comfortable, although as an enemy, this human Xia Ping is the most hated enemy, they simply hate it to the bone.


    But if they are allies, they are definitely the most powerful allies. They all expect Xia Ping, a bastard, to harm the aliens. It is best for both sides to lose.

 Chapter 1073

    "Wait, Linglong, and Qingluan, where are they?"


    All of a sudden, the Rabbit Demon King looked at the young monsters around him, and immediately realized that Tu Linglong and Qingluan had disappeared among the fleeing army at some point.


    It couldn''t help frowning, and its face was very anxious, because this is the hope for the rise of the monster race in the future, and they are all the seedlings of invincible kings, and their safety cannot be compromised.


    "It''s gone."


    "When they were hunted down by the aliens before, the two of them seemed to be targeted by the aliens and said they wanted to catch these two high-class slaves, so they fled in another direction."


    "Damn aliens, I will never spare them."


    "What should we do now, the saints won''t be caught by aliens, right?"


    "Don''t worry, this is a mountain of 100,000 mountains, and the terrain is complicated. The two of them are also smart people, and they won''t be caught so easily."


    "That''s right, they are all divine beasts, with strong luck on their bodies, they will definitely not die young."


    Many demon kings are also very worried, but now they are hard to protect themselves, and it is difficult to take care of other young monsters, it can only depend on the fate of the two of them.


    The Rabbit Demon King sighed, there was nothing he could do. In the face of the catastrophe that had plagued Wanyao Mountain for tens of thousands of years, any Demon King would be of no help. We can only hope that the two of them will have enough luck and not encounter any special troubles.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in an abyss.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan accidentally fell from a mountain while being chased by aliens, and fell directly into the abyss.


    Fortunately, they were very skilled, and they also took the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, and their strength increased by leaps and bounds. They did not suffer too much damage by constantly stepping on the cliffs and slowing down the speed of their descent.


    Otherwise, if you fall, you will die.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Qingluan, it''s all because of my recklessness that I fell into this ghostly place." Tu Linglong apologized, if she hadn''t been so frightened before, wandering around like a headless chicken, she wouldn''t have been caught by the group The aliens chased and killed them in desperation, and finally accidentally fell into this abyss.


    "It''s okay, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t get rid of those aliens." Qingluan comforted, saying that if we didn''t fall into the abyss, we might not be able to get rid of the aliens'' pursuit.


    "elder sister."


    Tu Linglong immediately hugged Qingluan, feeling warm inside.


    "But the question is how to get out of this ghostly place?" Qingluan frowned, because this abyss was very strange, filled with black mist everywhere, and it was impossible to see the area three meters away.


    There even seemed to be a daunting power hidden in the mist. Her instinct as a beast bloodline felt that this mysterious abyss was not trivial and might be a dangerous situation.


    Boom~~~


    At this moment, the black mist that was originally spreading all around seemed to have received some kind of order at this moment, and retreated one after another, revealing a wide road, extending to nowhere.


    "what happened?"


    Tu Linglong was startled suddenly, she blinked her eyes and stared at the road that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "I don''t know, but this place is very weird. There may be powerful creatures living here, and the other party should be inviting us to come over." Qingluan''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she guessed that this mysterious place has an owner.


    "Could the other party be an enemy?" Tu Linglong worried.


    Qingluan said in a deep voice: "It''s useless to worry now, the opponent is very powerful, and if it''s really against us, we can''t hide, but since the opponent has given up a way out, at least he doesn''t want to kill us, it can only be the past Check it out."


    Rabbit Linglong nodded.


    The two of them walked straight towards this road, walked a full ten kilometers, and finally came to the end.


    I saw a huge black palace in front of me, extremely majestic, exuding a terrifying aura, engraved with mysterious and ancient inscriptions, it seems to form a whole, condensed into an independent space.


    They feel that even Wan Yao Mountain does not have the terrifying momentum of this black palace, as if this place existed in Eternal Ancient, it is unfathomable.


    Da da da! ! !


    At this moment, a figure slowly came out of the palace. It was leaning on a green crutch in its hand, with two horns growing on its head and a white beard. It seemed to be a goat demon.


    It''s just that it looks old and weak, as if it will fall down at any time when it is blown by the wind. From it, it can be seen that countless years have passed and left traces.


    But Qingluan didn''t think so, the blood in her body gave her a strong warning, this old monster has terrifying power, even the Lord of Wanyao Mountain is far inferior to it.


    "Thirty thousand years, after such a long time, have little monsters come to the Demon Temple again? It''s been a long time since I received guests." The old goat demon opened his cloudy eyes, and immediately emitted a faint orchid The light instantly scanned the bodies of Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "One is the Bird Clan, um, they actually have the bloodline of the divine beast Qingluan. Is it an atavism phenomenon? Although the bloodline is thin, it is pure and has unlimited potential. No wonder the old man feels that a distinguished guest has come to the door."


    "One is the rabbit family, not bad, it is actually a rare space-time rabbit, with the attribute of time and space, it''s incredible, I don''t know how many years, I have never seen a junior with such potential."


    "Very well, you are very good, it is not a big problem to enter the Demon Temple."


    The old sheep demon looked at Tu Linglong and Qingluan admiringly, and his expression was much more relaxed than before.


    Demon Temple? !


    Qingluan was shocked. She had heard this name in the ancient books of the Yaozu. It was said that it was the place where demon saints were cultivated, but it was extremely mysterious. It was said that its location was changing all the time, and no one knew what it was where.


    In the past, many demon kings in Wanyao Mountain also went to look for it, but they found nothing. Over time, they thought it was just a legend, not real.


    Unexpectedly, she and Tu Linglong accidentally came to the Demon Temple.


    "Grandpa, can you tell us how to get out of here?"


    Tu Linglong asked politely: "We can''t find the way out, we''ve lost our way."


    She wanted to leave this dark and weird place.


    "Leaving is impossible. If you are destined to come to the Demon Temple, you have only two choices. One is to die, and the other is to pass the trial, otherwise you will never be able to get out."


    The old sheep demon smiled kindly.


    "No, I don''t want to stay here, I want to leave." Although the old sheep demon thought he was very kind, in the eyes of Tu Linglong, he felt terrible. If he failed the trial, he would die. What a terrifying place.


    She wanted to run away.


    "Leave? This is beyond your control, little girl."


    The old sheep demon chuckled, and a withered old hand grabbed at the void, causing the space to tremble.


    Immediately, Tu Linglong and Qingluan felt that they were grabbed by an unmatched force, and they couldn''t resist at all, just like an eagle grabbing a chicken.


    With a whoosh, they were immediately thrown into the palace and plunged into the darkness.

 Chapter 1074

    Boom~~


    At this moment, above Yanhuang Island, a huge space battleship appeared. This is the battleship of the red scarf bandits. All their troops gathered together, and the alien bandits scattered in all directions also returned to the battleship.


    Then they rushed to Yanhuang Island without stopping.


    Yu Bo was sitting on the captain''s seat, overlooking the island below, his eyes revealed a murderous look: "Is that damn human native on this island?"


    "That''s right."


    A soldier immediately said: "This is the place where Captain Bata and others had an accident. They were all beheaded on this island, but now I don''t know if the human natives ran away in fright, or stayed where they are to fight us."


    "Leader, do we need to observe it first and learn more about it?"


    He makes his own proposals.


    "unnecessary."


    Yu Bo waved his hand: "Fire me immediately, directly bombard this indigenous island, kill chickens and scare monkeys."


    There was a savage look in his eyes, with a murderous intent.


    For the human native who killed so many of his subordinates, he hated it to the bone. He didn''t even want to meet him face to face, and wanted to directly shoot and kill the miscellaneous native.


    "But isn''t that a little too hasty?"


    Some soldiers hesitated for a moment, thinking that it would not be too late to understand the situation.


    "Rush ass!"


    Yu Bo sneered: "It''s just a group of natives. Their fate is nothing. It''s not a pity to kill them all. If that kid dares to kill my brother of the red scarf thief, he is against us, and everyone who opposes us will be punished." die."


    "Even if that kid is not on this island, so what. Since that kid chooses to protect the natives of this island, it proves that the natives of this island have a great relationship with him."


    "So, all these natives deserve to die."


    "I want to massacre an island and let the natives understand that I, the red scarf thief, must not be offended. Once offended, I will be killed no matter how far away!"


    He is very domineering, he clearly wants to slaughter an island, and tell those stupid human beings who is the big man who cannot be offended.


    "The leader is right. It''s nothing more than a group of aborigines. People who dare to kill us don''t know how to live or die."


    "It''s not enough to slaughter an island. After this island is slaughtered, we will continue to kill all the humans in this ocean, as a warning to others."


    "This is the fate of offending our red scarf thieves. I want those natives to understand this truth."


    "Yes, kill all these natives and take revenge."


    Yu Bo''s words immediately won the approval of many red scarf thieves. As a famous robber in the universe, he must have such a domineering and cruel heart. If you kill me, you have to kill the other''s whole family.


    This is the red scarf thief who has made countless ordinary people in the universe frightened!


    "Do it, fire the gun!"


    Yu Bo looked at the expressions of his subordinates with great satisfaction. He just wanted to use this incident to completely consolidate his place in the hearts of these red scarf thieves, so that these red scarf thieves could understand that although he was the second generation of thieves, he was not Dry vegetarian.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the soldiers of the battleship started their actions immediately, activated the weapon system, gathered countless energies, and aimed at Yanhuang Island, intending to bombard the island and turn it into dust.


    But at this moment, an urgent siren sounded from the battleship, and a soldier yelled in horror: "What a pity, sir, there is a huge concentration of energy ahead, and the enemy is firing at us."


    "What? Who on earth is so courageous to shoot at our warship?!" Yu Bo laughed back angrily. He hadn''t even done anything to those natives yet, and now someone wants to do something to their warship. Bold.


    "It''s the native humans, it''s the native humans who attacked us!"


    The soldiers yelled, and through the exploration system, they immediately saw a spaceship emerging tens of kilometers away from them, aiming at their own space battleship.


    Soon, a thick purple thunder energy, like a thunder dragon, attacked and killed this space battleship, the speed was unimaginable.


    "Damn it, why didn''t the indigenous spaceship exist? Are you guys so big?" Yu Bo was furious, it''s incredible that the warship didn''t even notice when the enemy approached him so close.


    "The other party had a signal forcibly entering the brain of our battleship, which temporarily interfered with our detection equipment and blinded our detection system, so we didn''t realize it. That guy must have an advanced brain whose performance far surpasses ours. On the brain of the battleship." The soldier kept beating, hoping to prevent the invasion of external signals.


    But there was no way, the signal broke in forcefully, like an emperor, and instantly took over all the control of their battleship, making them deaf and dumb.


    Many technicians were terrified. They had never felt so powerless, as if they had been taken over by a super hacker, and their every move was under the monitoring of the other party.


    "Turn on the defense system, activate the energy shield immediately, and stop the opponent''s bombardment, otherwise we will all be finished, you know?" Yu Bo growled.


    He was terrified, and no one knew better than him that if the entire battleship exploded, they would be killed in an instant, and there was absolutely no reason to survive.


    This is the cruelty of space war, basically there are no prisoners.


    Once a battle is launched in the depths of the universe and the battleship explodes, the crew will die.


    At this moment, he no longer has the arrogance and calmness of before, but only the infinite fear of death.


    "It''s useless, the attack launched by the other party is the Zilei Cannon, the famous Zilei Cannon, we are finished." The technicians shouted, and they immediately recognized the shelling from the mysterious spaceship.


    The Zilei Cannon is a famous cannon even in the universe, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary energy cannons.


    Once the shelling is launched, the condensed thunder energy is more penetrating than ordinary energy cannons, and ordinary energy is as fragile as tofu in front of the purple thunder cannon.


    It is even the nemesis of many warships.


    Because there are many sophisticated electronic parts inside the battleship, once it is hit by the purple thunder cannon, the thunder will rage everywhere, destroying all the important equipment of the battleship in an instant, causing the battleship to explode.


    But it is precisely because the Zilei Cannon is so powerful that the manufacturing technology is also extremely sophisticated, but it is controlled by a certain cosmic power, and it is regarded as a top-secret technology that does not leak out.


    And it was priceless, even the red scarf thief couldn''t get a powerful cannon like the Zilei Pao, which was a terrible weapon that even if you had money, you couldn''t buy it.


    "No!"


    Yu Bo screamed, because as they spoke, the huge thunder, like a Thor spear, came in an instant, piercing the entire space battleship from the inside to the outside.


    The pierced steel was instantly melted by the current, and the huge current raged inside the battleship.


    boom!


    In an instant, the entire space battleship experienced a huge explosion. It just fell from a high altitude and lost all power. The robbers living inside the battleship were almost shocked to death.

 Chapter 1075

    "My God, it smashed that space battleship with one shot, it''s terrible."


    "At first, I thought that this Yanhuang Island was more ominous than good, but I didn''t expect it to turn evil into good luck."


    "It''s unlucky for this group of alien beasts to meet Xia Ping."


    "Dead is the best. If there is still alive, he must be killed."


    On Yanhuang Island, there were also countless human kings who saw this scene, and they were all stunned by this scene. They didn''t expect that group of vicious alien bandits to be killed by a cannonball, and they couldn''t escape.


    They just watched the battleship fall down, just like that on the sea.


    It seems that because this battleship also has an anti-sinking system, it is still floating in the sea and has not sunk.


    But it was also full of flames and smoke, and it obviously couldn''t be started again.


    It is estimated that the aliens in the battleship have also died because of this attack.


    "Mao Xianren, are all these alien bandits dead?"


    Inside the Luna, Xia Ping asked.


    "No, there are two still alive, with signs of life, and they narrowly escaped death." The cat fairy immediately activated the life detection system, and immediately sensed that there were still two living beings inside the battleship.


    As soon as the words fell, with a bang, a big hole was opened from the middle of the battleship, and two figures flew out immediately.


    I saw a young man wearing a black armor, covered in a mass of energy, appearing in midair like this, it seems that the power of the purple thunder cannon did not hit him hard just now.


    This young man is obviously Captain Yu Bo.


    The black armor on his body is a magic weapon of the spirit weapon level, called the Black Horn Armor.


    This spiritual weapon is made from the two horns of the famous black-horned beast in the universe. Such horns are extremely hard, harder than diamonds.


    The master craftsman used this material, and then assisted other rare ores. After three years, costing countless, and engraving the inscription formation, he finally forged it, which was invaluable.


    It can be said that its defense is extremely strong, and it can withstand the attacks of experts in the treasure refining realm.


    But no matter how strong the defense is, it is still a magic weapon, and it needs human mana as energy to drive it.


    Therefore, after such a terrifying blow just now, Yu Bo barely used the life-saving magic weapon bestowed by his father to survive the explosion just now.


    But even so, the mana on his body was exhausted, and he was unprecedentedly weak.


    The other one who survived was a middle-aged man, he was Yu Bo''s bodyguard Zheng Cheng, although he didn''t have a spiritual weapon on him, but he also had a top defensive treasure.


    In addition, he is a cultivator in the refining realm, and his strength is not known to be much stronger than Yu Bo. Even with the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth, with his experience and strength, he avoided most of the damage in time. From the explosion just now survived.


    But he was also very embarrassed and suffered some trauma.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, under Xia Ping''s order, the Luna immediately approached the two of them, facing them from afar.


    "Indigenous!"


    Yu Bo looked at the spaceship with hatred in his eyes, he really wanted to tear the spaceship to pieces immediately.


    If it wasn''t for this bastard native who opened this spaceship to make trouble and disrupted his overall plan, how could he have suffered such a heavy loss, and the entire fleet was involved.


    He didn''t even know how furious he would be if this matter was found out by the top management of the Red Scarf Thieves.


    It is estimated that even if his father is an elder, he will be severely punished by the red scarf thief, and he will never have a chance to be promoted in the future.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s behavior has completely ruined his future. It is conceivable that his hatred for Xia Ping cannot be washed away even by the water of the Three Rivers.


    "kill him."


    Xia Ping issued an order, he was not interested in talking nonsense with these bandits, if he dared to invade the human world, if he continued to kill here, he would have to pay the price in blood.


    The souls of the 150 million innocent human beings have not yet rested in peace. The heads of these alien bandits must be used as a memorial service, so that these innocent souls can go on the road with peace of mind.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the weapon system of the Luna was activated again, the purple thunder cannon quickly accumulated energy, and the thunder crystal was also quickly consumed.


    "Stop it, native, what on earth are you trying to do?!"


    Sensing the dangerous aura coming from the Luna, Yu Bo was startled, and immediately shouted: "Do you know who is standing in front of you?!"


    "I''m the son of the elder of the Red Scarf Thief, and I have a high status. If you kill me, my father will definitely be furious. When the Red Scarf Thieves'' army will overwhelm the land, you lowly natives will all have to be buried with me, you know? "


    "You have no idea what kind of a huge force you have offended, and you have no idea what a terrible organization you are fighting against!"


    He roared, threatening Xia Ping again and again.


    "Native brothers, stop now."


    Zheng Cheng also saw that the situation was not good, so he hurriedly opened his mouth, hoping to alleviate Xia Ping''s idea of ??doing something: "If you kill us, the matter will never be undone. We are just a part of the power of the Red Scarf Thieves, not a drop in the bucket. "


    "If you kill the leader, the red scarf thief will never let you natives go. The entire indigenous continent will be reduced to scorched earth, with no bones left and no one alive."


    "Don''t be impulsive, everything can be discussed."


    He hoped that Xia Ping would not be too impulsive. Once he did this, it would be irreversible.


    Even some small human nations in the universe dare not offend such a huge bandit organization as the Red Scarf Thieves.


    Not to mention that they are just natives, offending the red scarf thieves is simply asking for their own death.


    "No need, sooner or later I will kill the red scarf thief, you all go on the road."


    Xia Ping sneered, if it wasn''t for the cat fairy here, maybe he would really be bluffed by these two aliens, thinking that the red scarf thief is a giant that cannot compete.


    But no matter how powerful the red scarf thieves are, they are just a group of interstellar bandits, shady mice.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the Red Scarf Thieves is very far away from the Cloud Realm. Even if they get the news and want to come here, they don''t know how many years will pass.


    With such a long time as a buffer, he can also find a way to easily deal with the red scarf thief.


    The two alien bandits thought that he would spare their lives by threatening him, it was a dream.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the purple thunder cannon was fired immediately, and a huge purple thunder descended from high altitude, like a precise tracking missile, it bombarded the heads of the two alien bandits Zheng Cheng and Yu Bo in an instant.


    "Indigenous, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Yu Bo was hoarse, the mana on his body had already been exhausted, facing the power of such a purple thunder cannon, how could he dodge it, and he was hit by the cannon all at once.


    He is so regretful now that his guts are green. He knew that the natives here are so terrifying, and he would not come to this place if he was killed, but it is too late to say anything now.


    When the purple thunder cannon landed, even the black-horned armor, a spiritual weapon, couldn''t resist it, and it was instantly turned into a piece of coke by electricity.

 Chapter 1076

    Boom!


    At the same time, another thunderbolt landed on Zheng Cheng''s head, hitting his entire body in an instant.


    "Huh? Didn''t die?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He found that after being hit by this cannon, the alien bandit was actually more vigorous than the leader of the red scarf bandit. After being hit hard, he was still alive and kicking.


    He even used this power to flee into the distance.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being a cultivator at the level of refining treasures. Even though his power is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, his vitality is much stronger than that of cultivators at the supernatural powers.


    Whoosh!


    He fled towards the distance in an instant, and after a few breaths, he left for more than ten kilometers.


    "Catch up."


    But no matter how fast Zheng Cheng''s speed is, it can''t compare with the Luna''s flight speed, and he caught up with this alien bandit all at once. Xia Ping is determined to kill the grass.


    "How could it be so fast?!"


    Zheng Cheng''s face was pale. He still greatly underestimated the speed of the spaceship owned by this native. Obviously, the performance of this spaceship is superior to all their warships combined.


    To be honest, he didn''t even think that in this indigenous continent, there are still technology surpassing them.


    If they had found out about this before, they would never have done it.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping ordered to fire. Although he didn''t know how powerful the red scarf bandit was, it didn''t matter. In short, such an alien bandit can only be a good bandit if he is dead.


    "Wait, stop!"


    Sensing that the Luna seemed to want to fire again, Zheng Cheng couldn''t help but yelled, hoping that Xia Ping would stop: "I am a cultivator of the Treasure Refining Realm, and I am the middle-level leader of the Red Scarf Thieves. Please spare my life and I will treat you There are great benefits."


    "By the way, don''t you want to know the internal situation of the Red Scarf Thieves? I am an insider of the Red Scarf Thieves. I know the Red Scarf Thieves well. I can help you deal with them, deal with them."


    If in the universe, someone sees a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm begging for mercy from a Purple Mansion Realm, they must not be able to believe their eyes.


    But in order to survive, Zheng Cheng had already abandoned his self-esteem as a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm, and willingly begged for mercy from this terrifying native, hoping to spare his dog''s life.


    But he was also ruthless in his heart. After this incident was over, he would lower his attitude, numb the psychology of this human native, and make this native numb.


    When the time comes, he will make another move, kill with one blow, and snatch this weird spaceship, then he will be able to occupy all the benefits of this place and become the real ruler of this indigenous continent.


    But Xia Ping didn''t listen to Zheng Cheng''s words at all. In his eyes, these alien bandits have already committed unforgivable crimes. Even if there is important information, it is the most important thing to send them to die. of.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, the purple thunder cannon fired again, the power almost reached the maximum level, a terrifying purple thunder energy column fell from the sky, such a divine punishment.


    "No no no!!"


    Sensing the great danger and the imminent death, Zheng Cheng couldn''t help screaming. He is a cultivator of Treasure Refining Realm, even in the universe, he can be regarded as a small master, and he can live an extremely nourishing life.


    Even among the famous red scarf thieves, he is still a master that cannot be ignored. He has a bright future and a lot of wealth and women want to enjoy it. How could he die in this indigenous land without knowing why? How can a strong man like him accept such a reality willingly? !


    But things like reality do not depend on human will, and a huge purple thunder landed on his head in an instant.


    This time, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    boom!


    In the next second, Zheng Cheng''s entire body was blasted to pieces, thunder flashed all around, and his body exploded in mid-air. He was already too dead to die.


    If it is in the universe, it is almost impossible to kill a cultivator in the refining realm.


    Because even if a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm can''t fight, he can still escape quickly, but in this world suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, he can''t fully exert his strength.


    As a result, Zheng Cheng, a cultivator in the treasure refining realm, died aggrievedly on this indigenous continent.


    So far, all the red scarf thieves have been wiped out by Xia Ping, leaving no one behind.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out in Xia Ping''s mind: "Congratulations to the host, you have offended a large number of red scarf thieves. This time, you have gained a total of 300 million hatred points. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Three hundred million hate points? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. In fact, the hatred value was obtained when he killed the red scarf thieves like Bata before, but the system only showed a reminder now in order to avoid affecting Xia Ping.


    So far, plus what was left before, he has a total of 680 million hatred points, and he is getting closer and closer to the goal of one billion hatred points.


    In fact, if he hadn''t spent a lot of hate points before, he would have reached a total of one billion hate points long ago.


    But Xia Ping is not sorry, because those hate points are very worthwhile. Anyway, the big gift bag of one billion hate points is placed there, and it is not a big problem to get it earlier or later.


    "It seems that I have to be grateful to these red scarf thieves, who contributed so much hatred to me after death." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, "I just don''t know how many good things they left behind."


    He was looking forward to what he would find from these red scarf thieves.


    Although the space battleship was shattered by him and could no longer fly, it did not explode completely.


    The so-called rotten ship also has three nails. I believe that there must be a lot of good things inside this battleship.


    But before that, Xia Ping went to search the things left by Zheng Cheng and Yu Bo. Although he didn''t know the identity of these two red scarf thieves, they were all these red scarf thieves. It is impossible for the big shot among them not to have left a special treasure on him.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately started to find the bodies of the two of them. The whole body was stripped clean, and all the things were found by him.


    First of all, Yu Bo was wearing this black-horned armor. He immediately felt that this armor was very extraordinary, and it seemed to be stronger than his own cosmic protective suit.


    "Good thing, this is a low-grade spiritual weapon. It should be called the Black Horn Armor. You have found a treasure." The cat fairy''s eyes were very vicious, and he recognized the origin of this magic weapon immediately.


    It gasped in admiration, it didn''t expect Xia Ping to have such good luck.


    "Inferior spirit weapon?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He said that he was not very clear about the ranks of these magic weapons. Although he also knew that there were treasures, spirit weapons and holy weapons, he hadn''t learned about the details yet.

 Chapter 1077

    "fool!"


    Mao Xianren said: "Even the treasures are very different. They are low-grade treasures, middle-grade treasures, high-grade treasures, and top-grade treasures. Each level has a large distance. Not the same."


    "Spiritual artifacts are the same as treasure artifacts. They are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade."


    "The treasures you saw on those red scarf thieves before are actually standard weapons, which belong to the level of low-grade treasures. Although they are stronger than ordinary weapons, they are also rotten weapons in the universe, which is nothing."


    It explained to Xia Ping the difference between the magic weapons, even among magic weapons of the same rank, there are grades.


    "And this low-grade spirit weapon-level black-horned armor is not simple. Its defense is very strong. It is much stronger than the cosmic protective suit on you. If it has enough mana, it can even resist the attack of the treasure refining realm." Mao Xianren pointed to the black-horned armor in Xia Ping''s hand, "The reason why the red scarf thief was able to survive before is probably because of the defensive power of this low-grade spiritual weapon to survive."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He also knew that he had picked up a big treasure this time. Putting on this black-horned armor, not to mention being able to resist the attack of the refining treasure realm, even if it could be immune to the attack of the supernatural power realm. It''s amazing.


    It can be said that with this spiritual weapon alone, he can walk sideways in Yunxiao Realm, he is simply an invincible tortoise.


    Thinking of this, he immediately poured his mana into it, intending to completely refine this black-horned armor and keep it for himself.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He soon discovered that when he tried to enter this magic weapon with his mana and mental power, he encountered considerable resistance.


    It seems that this spiritual weapon is resisting its own refinement.


    "Do you think it is difficult to refine? That''s right, because the treasure has a spirit. Although it is a low-grade spirit weapon, it also has a weak consciousness, which can distinguish between good and evil, and know right from wrong."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "Before you beheaded its master, you had enmity with it, so why would it be willing to be refined by you? Naturally, it will resist."


    "But don''t worry, as long as you keep this spiritual weapon by your side, accumulate it over time, and follow it carefully, it won''t take long before it will soften towards you, and you will feel good about it and accept being loved by you." Refining."


    "Hey, hey, my mother, Xia Ping, what the hell are you doing? Didn''t you tell you to slowly influence it? Why did you start to overlord it?!"


    It originally wanted to teach Xia Ping to treat this spiritual weapon well, and slowly influence it with love and kindness, but it didn''t expect that Xia Ping''s momentum suddenly increased, almost reaching its peak state, with terrifying mana and spiritual power Like a tide, people frantically poured into this low-grade spiritual weapon.


    Immediately, it was stunned.


    And the weapon spirit of the black-horned armor also felt this huge power, and it was enraged immediately. This hateful human actually wanted to use brute force to subdue him, and he didn''t even know how to write the word "death".


    A powerful spiritual force gushed out from the depths of this low-grade spiritual weapon, and it bombarded Xia Ping, counterattacking, trying to destroy Xia Ping''s strength.


    However, when the power of the artifact spirit touched Xia Ping''s spiritual power, it immediately felt endless panic. It seemed to sense a terrifying divine bird hiding in the depths of Xia Ping''s soul.


    It was a sun, containing the power of destruction, darkness, destruction, burning, etc., as if just touching it would destroy everything in the world.


    Not to mention that it is just a small tool spirit, facing such a masculine and powerful soul energy, it will be burned up at once, emitting a lot of white smoke.


    Immediately, it didn''t dare to resist anymore, and retreated quickly, otherwise its mind would be destroyed.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s mana poured into the deepest part of this black-horned armor, and at the same time, his mental power also left his own spiritual imprint on this low-grade spiritual weapon, completely controlling it.


    Immediately, this black-horned armor, which originally weighed a thousand catties, became as light as a feather after Xia Ping refined it, and it was as light as a piece of white paper in his hand.


    This is the power of the spiritual weapon, which can change in thousands of ways, and can also be invisible. Even if it is worn on the body, it will not feel anything.


    If it is in danger, it can also show up immediately and reach a fatal attack.


    "This this!"


    The cat fairy was speechless. It never expected that with the power of Xia Ping, it could subdue the spirit of a Xia Ping spiritual weapon in an instant. It was really incredible.


    If it is a cultivator in the supernatural power state or the treasure refining state, it can still imagine a thing or two, and under the absolute power, the spirit weapon has to surrender.


    The problem is that Xia Ping is only in the Zifu Realm now, and his spiritual power is not enough to subdue a low-grade spiritual weapon.


    "Okay, this low-grade spiritual weapon belongs to me."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and immediately took off the cosmic protective clothing on his body, and then put on this black-horned armor, so that his defense power was even more terrifying than before.


    And the black-horned armor obediently surrendered, no longer daring to lose its temper, acknowledging Xia Ping''s master status.


    "How did you do it?"


    The cat fairy couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s like taming a wild beast. If you don''t obey, just beat it up." Xia Ping said loudly, "Since it has wisdom, since it also understands what it means to be inviolable by power."


    The corner of the cat fairy''s mouth twitched, it also knew this truth, the question is that it is a low-grade spirit weapon, can it be beaten casually? If the low-grade spiritual weapon is provoked, the cultivators in the purple mansion will be backlashed to death.


    In the universe, I don''t know how many times there have been accidents in which cultivators were unable to tame the spiritual weapon, and thus were eaten back by the spiritual weapon. These are all lessons learned from the past.


    But if you think about it carefully, this kid is simply a monster. Perhaps it is not worth making a fuss about being able to do such a thing. He has done even more amazing things, and this is nothing.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping didn''t want to continue to pay attention to this problem, and continued to check his harvest, and immediately found a green gourd from Yu Bo''s body, and with a snap, he reached out and opened the cover.


    Immediately, a strong fragrance wafted out, making his limbs and bones extremely comfortable, and even the surge of mana in his body seemed to increase a little bit.


    "What kind of baby is this?"


    Xia Ping knew right away that this gourd was definitely an incredible treasure, just by smelling the fragrance, it would have such an amazing effect, and if he took it, it would be worth it.


    "This is five yuan liquid."


    The cat fairy took a look and was very excited: "Boy, you are really lucky. Wuyuanye is one of the most advanced elixir for enhancing mana in the universe."


    "It is composed of five kinds of spiritual liquids including gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. After special configuration, the final prepared spiritual liquid is many times better than your previous spiritual liquids."


    "If you take it, you can quickly increase your mana and save decades of cultivation effort."

 Chapter 1078

    Five yuan liquid? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up.


    After being promoted to the Zifu Realm, he knew how difficult it was to increase his mana. Without external force, he could not break through a small realm for decades just by absorbing the vitality of the world.


    At the beginning, the demon kings of the Purple Mansion Realm like Swordfish King were stuck in the Purple Mansion Realm for hundreds of years and could not break through. It was not that they were not talented enough, but that they absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and condensed it into mana very quickly. slow.


    Even in the past hundreds of years, it has barely broken through to the late stage of Zifu Realm.


    If you want to quickly increase your mana, there is a way, that is to take the heaven and earth elixir.


    The problem is, for practitioners in the King Realm, ordinary elixir is no longer effective, but there are too few elixir that work for the King Realm in the Cloud Realm.


    Even if it exists, it is basically taken away by the cultivators of the Supernatural Realm, and it is their turn to get the share of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Therefore, after being promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, the king''s cultivation slowed down, and sometimes he could not break through for decades.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping looked at this gourd filled with five yuan liquid with great satisfaction, and he felt that if he took it, his mana would definitely increase greatly.


    "Even if the five yuan liquid is in the universe, it is a valuable treasure. It can only be bought with tens of millions of universe coins." The cat fairy said, "It is estimated that the red scarf thief has a noble status and is worth a lot of money, so he can afford five yuan." It is rare to be able to use the five-element liquid so extravagantly.¡±


    In the universe, there are only a few people who can use Wuyuan Liquid extravagantly, and those who are not from big families dare not spend so much.


    A gourd is 10 million universe coins, who dares to be so extravagant.


    "Battleship, by the way, there may be treasures in this space battleship, we must look for it." Xia Ping also thought of the space battleship floating in the sea.


    Although he had obtained a lot from the two red scarf thieves, Zheng Cheng and Yu Bo, he was still not satisfied and wanted to loot all the treasures here.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, and he immediately went to the space battleship, and at the same time asked the cat fairy to turn on the exploration equipment to analyze what special treasures were left in the battleship.


    Half an hour later, Mao Xianren searched the battleship inside and out.


    "No, this battleship does not have Wuyuanye."


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "Maybe there were still some, but they might have all been destroyed in the explosion just now."


    "So, this battleship doesn''t have any special treasures anymore?"


    Xia Ping was a little disappointed.


    "That''s not the case either."


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "This space battleship itself is a huge treasure, and there are a lot of mechanical parts inside. These are all treasures that can''t be found in the sky world."


    "With the technology of my cat fairy and some parts left over from the base, thirty liquid robots with supernatural powers can be produced."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was taken aback immediately. If he could create thirty liquid robots in the magical realm, then he could really walk sideways in the Cloud Realm, unrivaled.


    After all, after going through this catastrophe, there are no more than thirty supernatural powers in the entire Yunxiao Realm.


    And the appearance of this group of supernatural power liquid robots is definitely a super power, invincible, even if they unify the entire Yunxiao Realm with this power, it will not be a problem.


    "In addition, I also found a lot of energy blocks on it." The cat fairy was beaming, "These energy blocks are the energy reserves of this battleship, worth 20 million universe coins."


    "With these energy blocks, even if our spacecraft spans several star fields, there will be no problem. Even if our spacecraft flies out of the universe in a short period of time, it will not lack energy."


    It felt that this was the biggest gain this time. After all, if it wanted to leave the Cloud Realm, without enough energy, the Luna could not fly very far.


    "The battleships exploded, isn''t this energy block destroyed?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy shook his head: "Of course they are not destroyed, because they are all stored in the safe of the battleship. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes, it will not damage the safe at all."


    "So, the energy blocks stored in it are unscathed, and all of them are cheaper for us."


    It is very proud.


    "Do you want to leave the Cloud Realm?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although he knew that he would leave the Cloud Realm sooner or later, he never thought that he would leave this place just after he was promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    He was more or less reluctant.


    "Of course I have to leave."


    The cat fairy''s tone was very serious: "Think about it carefully, now that you have killed this group of red scarf thieves, there is no doubt that this news cannot be concealed at all, and it will not be long before the top management of the red scarf thieves know."


    "When the real army of red scarf thieves comes down, will the Cloud Realm be able to resist it?"


    "If the forces in the Cloud Realm can''t resist, then Yanhuang Star will be in danger. Those red scarf thieves who are like wolves and tigers will never care about occupying an extra native planet."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping is also awe-inspiring. Through this incident, he also knows how dangerous the universe is, especially this group of vicious interstellar bandits. Even if they destroy a planet and exterminate tens of billions of creatures, they will Never blink, and never shed a tear.


    If you die, maybe it''s okay, at least you won''t suffer. The worst thing is to be caught by them and sold as a slave.


    He didn''t want to see his parents end up like this!


    "So you have to leave the Cloud Realm and find a way to fight the Red Turban."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "But Cat Immortal, you have lived in the universe for such a long time and have seen a lot, don''t you have any good ways to deal with these red scarf thieves?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy thought for a while: "There is a way. If you have enough universe coins, you may be able to buy a planetary defense system. It can cover the entire continent and spread all over every corner."


    "With the defense system of this planet, unless you are a saint, you will die as many as you come."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "So powerful? This planet''s defense system must be very expensive."


    "Of course it''s expensive, at least hundreds of billions of universe coins."


    The cat fairy squinted.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "Of course, if you don''t like expensive, there is actually another way, and that is to ask the saint to take action. As long as the saint comes forward, the group of red scarf thieves will naturally not dare to be arrogant, and will shrink their eggs obediently."


    Cat Fairy proposed a second solution.


    Xia Ping twitched his lips. This is even more unreliable than the first method. If you want to ask the saint to take action, 100 billion universe coins may not be enough.


    "Of course there is a third way, and that is to join a certain saint sect and become the core disciple of this sect." Mao Xianren''s eyes flickered, "If you are the core figure of this saint sect, if your hometown is in trouble, the sect will naturally I will stand up for you, and the red scarf thieves will not dare to mess around with the big bosses."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and felt that the three methods are difficult, but they all have merits, but now is not the time to think about these things, he should settle all the things in the cloud world, and think about it again.


    Anyway, according to Mao Xianren''s speculation, the group of red scarf thieves will not arrive for at least three years.

 Chapter 1079

    The news of the complete annihilation of the alien fleet could not be concealed, or there was no need to conceal it at all. It spread throughout the entire Cloud Realm in an instant, and was known by creatures of all races.


    First of all, the human world is excited.


    "Great, I knew this group of alien beasts would not end well."


    "Haha, let those aliens be arrogant and dare to slaughter our human cities everywhere, and now they will be punished."


    "Well done, it''s a pity that I didn''t go to the battlefield in person, otherwise I would have to kill a few aliens to enjoy myself."


    "Don''t blow it up, you probably peed your pants in fright before you go up."


    Countless human beings are very excited. Those aliens were so arrogant before, and they would drive warships to slaughter cities and islands at every turn, as if they were human beings, and they could eat whatever they wanted.


    They were also extremely afraid, for fear that they would follow in the footsteps of the Shanghai Clan and Wan Yao Mountain.


    Well now, all the aliens have been wiped out, the warships have been shot down, and the human race has won a complete victory. It can be regarded as a fierce breath of evil, and the mood is extremely comfortable.


    "However, we were beaten terribly before. Yanhuang Island was besieged, and even the Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan were almost wiped out. With such a powerful force, how did we defeat them?"


    Someone raised his own doubts.


    Because Xia Ping owns a spaceship that surpasses the level of aliens, it is now listed as the top secret by many kings, and basically cannot be spread outside, so it is blocked, and ordinary people have no access to this news.


    "I don''t know, maybe we humans have some secret weapon."


    "Yes, no matter how he was defeated, we won this war anyway."


    "Haha, this time we humans have made a fortune, and the loss is very small, but the Wanyao Mountain and the Sea Clan will be miserable."


    "That''s right, they have suffered heavy losses this time. After so many invincible demon kings and ordinary demon kings died, almost half of their power has been lost, and they are no longer able to fight against us humans. From then on, we humans are the real ones in the cloud world. overlord."


    "And if we get that alien warship, we will be able to obtain a lot of high-tech secrets. If the research is thorough, maybe one day in the future, we will be able to cross to other planets and find more extraterrestrial life."


    "It''s a blessing in disguise."


    Many human beings are extremely happy, because in this war, human beings not only did not suffer huge losses, but also became stronger, there is no reason not to be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Humans are happy, but Wan Yaoshan and Haizu are gloomy.


    At this moment, the kings of the two major races gathered and appeared on an island in the Endless Sea. The two sides held talks, and the atmosphere was very dignified, unprecedented.


    "What do you think we should do now? Humans have destroyed the alien fleet, and the momentum is unprecedented. Except for the casualties of some ordinary people, there is basically not much loss, especially the high-end combat power, which is almost unscathed."


    A sea monster king said in a deep voice: "But for us, most of the invincible kings died, and the remaining invincible kings such as the mermaid king were also seriously injured. They may not recover within ten years. Ordinary kings have suffered countless casualties. Compared with humans, the gap is too big. gone."


    "I believe the same is true for you Wan Yao Mountain."


    It looked at many demon kings of Wan Yao Mountain.


    These demon kings also nodded, their faces were dignified, and it was indeed what the sea demon king said.


    The earth bear king and other captive demon kings were also destroyed in the explosion of the alien battleship. They also couldn''t escape the power of the explosion and were directly killed without bones.


    It can be said that the two major races of Wanyao Mountain and Sea Clan are powerful forces that can fight against the human race, but even if the two are tied together, they may not be human opponents.


    "It''s all that damned human Xia Ping. If he hadn''t been born out of nowhere and built a spaceship like this, otherwise human beings would be like us, beheaded by those aliens, killing most of the masters and suffering heavy losses."


    A demon king of Wan Yao Mountain gritted his teeth, full of resentment.


    They didn''t even expect to kill them. They were just a small human being at the beginning, and they were not regarded by these demon kings at all, and they could be crushed to death easily.


    But today, he has grown into a behemoth that dominates the cloud world.


    With the strength in this kid''s hands, even in the heyday of the two races, when the invincible king still existed, they would not dare to do anything to Xia Ping, the human race.


    Not to mention that now they only have some remnants and defeated generals, let alone be able to compete against Xia Ping.


    The ants at the beginning have now grown into dragons that they need to look up to, and it is in such a short period of time, which makes them simply unacceptable.


    But the reality is like this, and there is no way not to accept it.


    "Okay, there is no need to talk about this kind of thing. We understand that even discussing the past is meaningless. The most important thing is the future, the future of our two major races."


    An old demon king said in a deep voice, pointing out the key point.


    "Actually, we don''t need to say anything more, let''s form an alliance."


    "That''s right, only in this way can we fight against the power of the human race."


    "That''s right, if we don''t form an alliance, we will only be swallowed up by the human race."


    "The human race is powerful now, and it is not appropriate to confront the human race forcefully, otherwise we will always be the ones who get hurt."


    "It is also necessary to compress the territory and give up some of the benefits to feed those bastard humans."


    "Damn it, you still have to compress the land. Are you planning to cede the land? I don''t agree with this kind of thing."


    "Don''t be naive. Do you think we can resist the human race''s army now? If we don''t give up some of our benefits now, we won''t even have a place to stand in the future."


    "Damn humans, they are worse than alien bandits. Why didn''t the alien bandits destroy them first?"


    "I have no choice but to wait until the day when the human race weakens."


    "That''s right, our monster race''s lifespan is always longer than that of the human race. Just watch with a cold eye. Sooner or later, we will regain our position as the overlord of the Cloud Realm."


    "Besides, since our position in the Cloud Realm has been exposed, it is estimated that there will be endless incidents of alien invasions in the future. When the sky falls and tall people block it, there will be times when human beings will feel better in the future."


    "This is the price of becoming an overlord. If you want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight."


    Many demon kings are gnashing their teeth, aggrieved.


    Back then, Wan Yao Mountain and the Sea Clan were so powerful that they could be called the overlords of the Cloud Realm, and they were all in the limelight for a while, but after the human race entered this world, everything changed.


    It even forced them to form an alliance to protect themselves.


    You must know that this is an unprecedented example in the history of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan. The two races have been sworn enemies since childhood, and they dislike each other, so there is no need to think about forming an alliance.


    But under the current strong momentum of the human race, if they do not form an alliance, they will die.


    For the sake of the survival of the race, all the grievances and grievances that happened before, they are all left behind, no longer pursue it, and focus on the future.

 Chapter 1080

    Cloud Realm, a certain human city, in a luxurious villa.


    At this moment, Nangong Wu was with her father, Nangong Hai, and a chubby middle-aged woman.


    If Xia Ping was in this place, he would immediately know that this middle-aged woman''s martial arts cultivation was unfathomable, far above the level of magical powers.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that I don''t need to take action. Your friend has already dealt with these red scarf thieves." The middle-aged woman smiled slightly and looked at Nangong Wu.


    Apparently, she learned the truth of the matter from some source.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense, he is not my girlfriend."


    Nangong Wuqiao blushed, immediately took a sip, and said: "That''s just a shameless hooligan." She tried her best to refute the relationship between herself and Xia Ping.


    This middle-aged woman is indeed Nangong Wu''s mother, Wang Fang.


    "It''s not just a good relationship, it''s the best."


    The middle-aged woman Wang Fang didn''t pursue it, but looked at Nangong Wu seriously: "Have you made a decision? Leave the Cloud Realm and go back to Mingyue Pavilion with mother?!"


    The so-called Mingyue Pavilion is a holy-level sect in the depths of the universe, which specializes in recruiting female geniuses and is extremely powerful, and Wang Fang is an elder of Mingyue Pavilion.


    At the beginning, because of an accident, she was chased and killed by a powerful enemy, but Wang Fang fell into the Cloud Realm unintentionally, with no cultivation base. At this time, she met Nangong Hai and was rescued by him.


    As a result, the two experienced many ups and downs, and they fell in love for a long time, and they had Nangong Wu.


    But as Wang Fang recovered from her injuries, she also recovered her original strength, because she needed to go back to the sect to inform the master, so she temporarily bid farewell to Nangong Hai.


    Unexpectedly, this parting lasted more than ten years, Nangong Hai also thought that something happened to Wang Fang, and thought that Wang Fang might be dead.


    But until recently, he received a message from Wang Fang that he would meet in Yunxiao Realm.


    So, the family was finally reunited in Yunxiao Realm.


    But this time Wang Fang returned to the Cloud Realm, not only to reunite her family, she wanted to take the two of them away together, leave the Cloud Realm, and return to Mingyue Pavilion.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that this parting will never meet again in this life.


    After all, according to Wang Fang''s martial arts cultivation, even thousands of years would be fine, but Nangong Wu and Nangong Hai couldn''t live for such a long time, so they had to be brought back to Mingyue Pavilion for proper training, in order to hope to prolong their lifespan.


    Before the red scarf thieves invaded the cloud world, Nangong Wu thought of her mother, and wanted her mother to take action to kill the group of red scarf thieves and protect the safety of human beings in the cloud world.


    But before Wang Fang made a move, news came that the red scarf thief had been wiped out, and the humans had won a complete victory, which also surprised them very much, beyond expectations.


    "Yes, Mom, I have already decided to go to Mingyue Pavilion with you."


    Nangong Wu has already made up her mind.


    "Okay, that''s good. After you go back to Mingyue Pavilion, according to Xiao Wu''s qualifications, you must be the saint of my Mingyue Pavilion. Maybe you are more promising than your mother." Wang Fang was overjoyed.


    Nangong Wu was still hesitant before. After all, there are still many people worth caring about in this world, but now she has finally made up her mind and plans to leave the Cloud Realm with her.


    "But there are countless geniuses in the universe, can I really enter the Mingyue Pavilion?"


    Nangong Wu was a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, you have the blood of my Wang family. It''s not activated yet. Once you enter my Wang family''s ancestral temple and activate it, you will definitely make rapid progress. It is much better than in this rural place. I have checked it for you before. There is absolutely no problem." Wang Fang said seriously.


    Hearing these words, Nangong Wu was immediately relieved. She knew that her mother''s martial arts cultivation was unfathomable, and even the strongest invincible king of mankind was just a child in her eyes.


    It is definitely not aimless for a strong man like this to say these words.


    "But it''s not just you who are following us this time."


    Wang Fang smiled slightly.


    "Who else?"


    Nangong Wu was stunned. Apart from her and her father, there was someone else walking with them.


    "come in."


    Wang Fang called out towards the outside of the house.


    Whizzing! !


    Immediately, two peerless beauties walked in from outside the door. They had graceful figures and exuded an extraordinary temperament. Walking here, it seemed that even the sun seemed to be dimmed a lot.


    "Sister Qiu, Sister Su!"


    Nangong Wu was shocked, because these two women were Su Mei and Qiu Xue.


    "It seems that you guys know each other, so it''s easy to handle. I went out for a walk before, and I saw two female geniuses with outstanding talents, who are very suitable to be my disciples of Mingyue Pavilion, so I took the lead and recruited them."


    Seeing that Nangong Wu also seemed to know these two newly recruited disciples, Wang Fang was immediately happy: "It seems that Xiao Wu will have a companion in the future, so you don''t need to worry about being lonely."


    For any holy sect, talents are eager to seek talents.


    Just as people never dislike having too much money on their own, super sects don''t dislike having too many talented disciples. They often go to all parts of the universe to find talented disciples.


    Regardless of background, as long as you have enough talent, you are eligible to join the sect and get the best training. This is also the way to keep the sect strong in the cruel universe.


    Otherwise, it will decline and be divided up and eaten by many tyrants without hesitation.


    "Are you also planning to leave the Cloud Realm?"


    Nangong Wu was stunned.


    "That''s right."


    "The Cloud Realm can no longer make us stronger. Only by going deep into the universe can we make rapid progress. Since we have this opportunity, of course we will not give up."


    "The most important thing is that this bastard Xia Ping has improved so fast that he can already rival us."


    "As a teacher, it''s too embarrassing for me to be surpassed by my former disciples. I can''t accept it."


    "That''s right, no matter what, there is no benefit to staying in Yunxiao Realm. It''s better to enter the universe and see what other geniuses in the universe are like."


    Both Qiu Xue and Su Mei clenched their fists, gnashed their teeth, and their beautiful eyes showed fierce fighting intent. They were obviously stimulated by Xia Ping''s progress, and they were very unconvinced.


    Before, they still far surpassed Xia Ping, with an attitude of looking down.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, they are on an equal footing with them, and even after a while, they will far surpass them. Regarding such things, they don''t say anything on the surface, but they are all competing.


    Now, as soon as Wang Fang appeared, they immediately moved their hearts, wanting to leave the Cloud Realm and enter the universe to experience.


    "this!"


    Nangong Wu was speechless. She didn''t expect Xia Ping''s matter to cause such a great pressure on the two female geniuses, making them feel unconvinced and try their best to surpass.


    But deep down in her heart, why didn''t she have similar thoughts, otherwise she wouldn''t have made up her mind so quickly.


    If you don''t leave now and find a way to become stronger, maybe you won''t even be able to see his back in the future.


    "Okay, stop chatting, let''s go now, it won''t be too late for you to talk slowly in the spaceship." Wang Fang smiled slightly, happy to see her daughter maintaining a good relationship with her two newly recruited disciples, Maybe they will all become his daughter''s right arm and right arm.

 Chapter 1081

    Endless sea, on a sea area.


    A smart ship is sailing, heading towards a certain direction, and four stunning women appear on it, namely Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji.


    "Qiqi, is there really a treasure in the place you mentioned?"


    Su Ji and the others looked at Yu Qiqi curiously. The reason why they suddenly ran out of Xia Ping''s villa was because they listened to Yu Qiqi''s words.


    "Of course, this is the legend of my mermaid clan."


    Yu Qiqi said in a deep voice: "It is said that it was not our Sea Clan who ruled the Endless Sea back then, but a real dragon from outside the region, it has occupied the Endless Sea for hundreds of thousands of years, and that era was called the True Dragon era."


    "And the place where it is staying is called the True Dragon''s Nest."


    "It stores all the treasures of the real dragon, there are many rare and exotic fruits, and peerless elixir. Once taken, the benefits are almost immeasurable."


    Her tone was very serious.


    "But it''s just a legend after all."


    Chu Rong felt that what Yu Qiqi told was just a story, not the truth.


    "I also thought it was a story before, but after the arrival of the red scarf thief, I don''t think it''s a story anymore. It may be that the Cloud Realm was once occupied by a strong outsider, leaving a relic behind."


    Yu Qiqi looked at Chu Rong and the others, and said, "So, I decided to go to that place to have a look, maybe I can find the real dragon''s nest, if we do find it, we will send it."


    "Of course, if you still don''t want to search with me, I won''t force you. Anyway, go back and be the canary of that shameless human."


    She spread her hands.


    "Who is that rogue''s canary, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong all said in unison, their pretty faces flushed.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really unanimous." Yu Qiqi tsk tsk said, "Anyway, no matter what you think, I will definitely go, because now there are few mermaids who can stand up."


    She clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes showing a firm light.


    The arrival of the red scarf thieves caused too much damage to the mermaid kingdom, causing several important cities of the mermaid tribe to be destroyed by the red scarf thieves, and almost half of the high-level combat forces were killed or injured.


    In particular, her father, the Mermaid King, was severely wounded. Even if he didn''t die, he didn''t know how difficult it would be to restore his peak combat power. The entire Mermaid Kingdom was destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Many races in the endless sea are eyeing the territory of the mermaid kingdom. If they are besieged by those undersea races, maybe the mermaid kingdom will become history immediately.


    Therefore, for the sake of the Mermaid Clan, she decided to stand up and find the legendary real dragon''s nest, so that she could have the hope of being promoted to the Demon King Realm quickly, so that she could be on her own.


    She no longer wants to be called a mermaid princess, but wants to be a mermaid queen, so that she can protect her father and other members of the mermaid clan.


    "You''re right, that''s our hope now."


    "I''ve already come out, how can I go back? Don''t be kidding."


    "Even if it''s just a faint hope, let''s grab it."


    "In short, now we can only rely on the four of us, and no one else can be relied on."


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong all looked at each other and said very seriously.


    In any case, they don''t want to be called the woman behind XX, they also want to be alone.


    At least when a strong enemy invades, they also have the strength to fight against it, instead of hiding behind and trembling.


    Facing the despair of the red scarf thieves before, they no longer want to experience it again.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Yu Qiqi said immediately, took out an ancient map from her body, and directed the ship to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping didn''t know the situation of Yu Qiqi and the others, because he was currently practicing retreat in the villa and took the Wuyuan Liquid obtained from Yu Bo.


    He immediately took the Wuyuan liquid, and immediately felt the incomparably majestic mana pouring out of his body, and finally poured into the depths of his purple mansion.


    clatter~~


    A large amount of liquid mana poured in, and the purple mansion, which had already reached its limit, was expanding a little bit, and the mana in the depths of the purple mansion was also increasing crazily.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping felt his magic power advance by leaps and bounds, his body trembled, and he was suddenly promoted to the middle stage of Zifu Realm.


    At this moment, his Purple Mansion has fully doubled in diameter compared to the initial stage of the Purple Mansion. It used to be 100 kilometers, but now it has expanded to 200 kilometers, and it has become even stronger.


    Xia Ping felt that the mana in the depths of his Purple Mansion was overwhelming, rattling, and at the same time, a mysterious force was bred, penetrating into his internal organs, and even every cell.


    Clap clap! !


    The bones of his body produced tiger and leopard thunder sounds. These mana nourished the body and made the body stronger. The bones, muscles, meridians, skin, etc. were all getting stronger.


    Even hundreds of Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body were unsealed, and a large amount of golden energy was incorporated, continuously evolving towards the body of Hell Golden Crow.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping breathed a little, like a Kunpeng, devouring the whale, with his body as the center, the spiritual energy of the world with a radius of hundreds of kilometers poured into it, and was devoured to its heart''s content.


    At the same time, the star-leading formula in his body also started to work. In the void, countless stars fell down and poured into one hundred and eight acupuncture points on his body. The azure blue light is like a child of a star bathed in the light of a star.


    "It''s gone already?!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, feeling that it was a pity. Taking this gourd of Wuyuan liquid saved him more than ten years of effort in absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and helped him break through to the middle stage of Zifu Realm.


    If he practiced step by step, he might not be able to break through for a long time.


    At this moment, he swallowed the aura of heaven and earth, trying to convert it into mana, but the speed was too slow, like a snail.


    "No wonder all the demon kings are progressing like snails when they are promoted to the king realm. They don''t have enough resources, and it is really difficult to convert them into mana." Xia Ping secretly sighed, if there is a little more five-element liquid, he It will soon be able to break through to the late stage of the Zifu Realm, and even touch the edge of the Ruyi Realm.


    It''s a pity that he had already consumed the Wuyuan Liquid and absorbed it all.


    "Monster."


    Seeing such a situation, the Cat Immortal was also speechless. A gourd of Wuyuan liquid is definitely enough for ordinary Zifu Realm to make Zifu Realm practice break through to the peak state of Zifu Realm in the late stage.


    If you have a little insight, you can be promoted to Ruyijing.


    But for Xia Ping, a pervert, one gourd is only enough to break through a small realm. This is also because his Zifu is too big, it is more than a hundred times that of ordinary people, and the resources he needs are even more frightening.

 Chapter 1082

    "Huh? Where did Chu Rong and the others go?"


    Xia Ping''s mental power sensed it, and it spread to the entire villa, but he didn''t find the aura of Chu Rong and the others. It seemed that they had not been in the villa for a long time, but had left.


    "It was said that they planned to go to the Endless Sea to practice and explore, so they left."


    The cat fairy has been monitoring the surroundings, so he knows their movements.


    "Have you gone out to practice? Forget it, I wanted to say goodbye to them before leaving the Cloud Realm, but it seems that I have no chance now." Xia Ping stood up with his hands behind his back.


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal said, "Are you planning to leave now?"


    It''s a little excited, it can finally get this kid out of the Cloud Realm, the depths of the universe are the stage for this evildoer to fight, it''s still too wronged him in this small fish pond.


    "No!"


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Let''s go back home first. I haven''t been back to Yanhuangxing for a long time. I''m going to say goodbye. I don''t know when I can come back. I''d better go back and meet my parents."


    He felt that he owed his parents a lot and wanted to take this opportunity to make up for it.


    By the way, he still has the Five Elements Spirit Fruit on his body, which can also be taken by his parents, so that they can be promoted to the king state and gain a thousand years of life.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping made a decision.


    "Also."


    The cat fairy is not in a hurry, saying goodbye to his parents before leaving home is also human nature.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Xia Ping returned to Yanhuang University, passed through the void wormhole, and returned directly to Yanhuang Star.


    With his status and status, wanting to go back to Yanhuang Star is only a matter of words.


    And there is also the army, which specially sent a spaceship to pick him up and go home.


    No matter Xia Ping''s current status as the king or the status of the savior, no one dares to neglect.


    Soon, he arrived at Tianshui City, Yangzhou District, Yanhuang Star, but before returning to this city, he asked all the surrounding soldiers to leave, so as not to disturb his family and cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping had just approached the villa in his home, and his spiritual force spread out, and he immediately felt that the villa was very lively, as if his parents were receiving guests.


    Countless luxury cars are parked in the parking lot of the villa, the traffic is busy, and there are countless police guards all around, with real guns and live ammunition, as if facing an enemy, it is even more heavily guarded than a military camp.


    Immediately, he didn''t choose to go in, but took out the invisibility orb to hide it so that the people around couldn''t find it, and at the same time, his mental power penetrated in, wanting to know what happened.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s father Xia Chuanliu and mother Huang Lanxin were staying in the living room of the villa.


    But Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were dressed like nouveau riche, with emerald bracelets on their hands, five or six precious diamonds on their fingers, thick gold necklaces around their necks, and glittering golden robes. Blind the eyes of those around you.


    If it wasn''t for the teeth being fine, I would have wished for a few gold teeth.


    "District Chief Huang, you''re welcome. You''re really too polite. You''re here. What gift do you bring?" Xia Chuanliu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his eyes, like Maitreya Buddha.


    Because the person who came to visit was none other than Huang Liang, the head of Yangzhou District.


    Except for the mayor of Yangzhou district, the district chiefs of the other eight continents, as well as the bigwigs of the major families all came to visit, with only one purpose, to curry favor with Xia Chuanliu and establish a good relationship in advance.


    Because the news of Xia Ping''s promotion to King Realm was really sensational. First of all, the Yanhuang star shook and was broadcast on TV 24 hours a day, making it the headline news of the day.


    As a result, it is conceivable that Yanhuangxing''s heads, big and small, could not sit still, and immediately visited the door, because everyone knew that from now on, the Xia family would definitely go against the sky and become a royal family.


    And Xia Ping will become the leading figure in human beings.


    Some well-informed families also know that Xia Ping is not as simple as an ordinary king, and even calls him brother and brother with the invincible king, which is even more scary.


    If they could please Xia Chuanliu and his wife in advance, the Xia family would pour out some oil and water, which would be enough to make their brains full.


    Therefore, even the district chief couldn''t sit still, and immediately came up to visit.


    However, these district chiefs did not come at the same time, but they had a tacit understanding and visited at different times, so that everyone would have enough time to establish a good relationship with the Xia family.


    "No, no, this is all my wish, little brother. How can I show my sincerity when I come to Brother Xia''s mansion without bringing some small gifts." Huang Liang said modestly, even though he was older, Moreover, his martial arts cultivation is advanced, but he still dare not trust Xia Chuanliu, so he is very humble and calls himself a younger brother.


    "A 3,000-year-old wild ginseng, how can this be considered a small gift, I''m afraid you can''t buy it even if you have money."


    Xia Chuanliu was admiring, but he changed the subject: "But I usually like to make tea, and I often like to soak it with ginseng. I always use it very quickly. I don''t know if one is enough."


    Bitch!


    Hearing this, the corners of Huang Liang''s mouth twitched violently, and he cursed inwardly. He didn''t understand. This bastard clearly opened his mouth here. One 3,000-year-old ginseng is not enough, and he wants a second one, so shameless. Extremely, this is asking for bribes openly and aboveboard, it''s shameless.


    If it weren''t for you to have a kingly son, how could he be so humiliated today by the majestic mayor? ! He couldn''t wait to spit on this shameless person''s face.


    But in the face of this ''reasonable'' request, he couldn''t refuse: "Here, if Brother Xia likes it, I still have one at home, and I will send it to you someday."


    "Haha, it''s so embarrassing, it''s too expensive." Xia Chuanliu waved his hands, although he said so, there was no sign of embarrassment on his face.


    Huang Liang said again and again: "No, no, no, it doesn''t cost money at all, my family is just such a broken thing, it''s worthless, as long as Brother Xia likes it, it''s fine if he likes it."


    After saying these words, he felt that his heart was bleeding. This is not cutting flesh, but cutting kidneys.


    This bastard Xia Chuanliu is even more ruthless than Zhou''s skinning. Didn''t he say that he was a city manager before? Could it be that you are used to searching for other people''s things? !


    Searching for stalls and hawkers was not enough, and they all started searching for district leaders.


    The two came and went, exchanged pleasantries for half an hour, Huang Liang hurriedly retreated, saying that he still had some government affairs to be busy with.


    He was afraid that if he continued talking like this, he would take out another 3,000 ginseng, and at that time he might go bankrupt.


    Soon, the guests in the living room of the villa quickly retreated, leaving Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin behind.


    "It''s cool, it''s really cool."


    Xia Chuanliu was triumphant: "Thinking back, I was just an urban management officer. I didn''t expect that the district chief would bow and bow to me now, fawning over me, and bringing expensive gifts."


    "Fortunately, my son is promising. What is this called? One person attains the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven."


    He felt comfortable all over and felt that he was in the top of his game.


    "Fart, you are the chicken and dog, can you talk?"


    Huang Lanxin couldn''t help kicking him.


    "Yes, yes, my mouth should be slapped, I should be slapped."


    Xia Chuanliu also realized the flaws in his words.


    "Mom and Dad."


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in the living room.

 Chapter 1083

    "son!"


    Hearing this familiar voice and seeing this familiar figure, both Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu exclaimed in surprise, whether this is their own biological son or someone else.


    They all immediately stood up and greeted them.


    "How did you come back?"


    Xia Chuanliu asked.


    "Look at what you said, our son can come back whenever he wants, as long as you agree." Huang Lanxin gave Xia Chuanliu a white look.


    "Yes, yes, this is indeed my fault." Xia Chuan nodded repeatedly, "But today when my son comes back, let''s have a big meal. There happens to be 3,000-year-old ginseng, so let''s stew it today."


    He didn''t care at all about this valuable 3,000-year-old ginseng.


    "I came back today and brought you some gifts." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Xia Chuanliu blinked his eyes: "A gift? What kind of gift?"


    "Come back when you come back. What gifts do you bring? You really treat yourself as an outsider." Huang Lanxin''s eyes widened, very angry.


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said: "No, no, this gift is not ordinary, it can prolong life."


    With a big hand, he immediately took out the Five Elements Spirit Fruit for two people.


    Immediately, as soon as the Five Elements Spirit Fruit appeared, the whole living room was filled with rich Five Elements spirit energy, as if turning this place into a small paradise.


    Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu took a deep breath greedily, and felt that their limbs and bones were very comfortable, as if their old bodies were ten years younger, and there was a feeling of rejuvenation.


    "My God, what kind of spiritual fruit is this? Smell it and it has cured my nasal congestion for many years. It is probably more precious than 3,000-year-old ginseng." The head of the City Management Department of Shuicheng, who has received many high-ranking dignitaries and received many expensive gifts, has already trained his vision.


    But he still hasn''t seen the spirit fruits like those in Xia Ping''s hands, and he hasn''t seen any elixir with such amazing effects, which is an eye-opener.


    "Compared with 3,000-year-old ginseng, it is not worthy to carry shoes."


    Xia Ping smiled immediately: "After taking these spiritual fruits, even the most scumbag aptitude can be quickly promoted to the king state, with a thousand-year lifespan."


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu slapped in fright, and immediately fell to the ground, staring at the spiritual fruit in Xia Ping''s hand in shock, dumbfounded.


    "Son, son, do you know what you are talking about? After taking this spiritual fruit, no matter how poor your aptitude is, you can be promoted to the king realm?" Xia Chuanliu couldn''t believe what he heard.


    You must know what concept the king represents, it represents the supremacy, it is extraordinary.


    Once you become a king, you are above the law and have the power to crack the earth to seal the king. I don''t know how many warriors, the most anticipated time in this life is to become the king, and it is impossible.


    It is entirely conceivable how difficult it is to be promoted to the king.


    But his son is saying that after taking these two spiritual fruits, he will definitely be promoted to the king realm, no matter how poor his aptitude is, if this news spreads, there will probably be an uproar.


    Immediately, he looked around nervously, for fear that the news would spread.


    Because once it spreads out, I''m afraid my Xia family''s life will be lost, and the invincible king will come to the door, so it''s impossible to keep such a precious spiritual fruit.


    This is the so-called innocence, but guilt.


    Although he is only a city management officer, he still understands this truth.


    "Put it in the wash, Dad, no one can do anything to me in the human world, even if this news spreads, there is no problem." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, twenty or thirty liquid robots appeared in the living room. They were wearing black suits, black leather shoes, and sunglasses.


    These liquid robots are the liquid robots created by Cat Immortal when Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion, using the parts of the space battleship and the parts stored in the base.


    They all have supernatural powers.


    "This, what is this?"


    Both Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu stared at these robots that suddenly appeared in dumbfounded.


    Xia Ping explained to his parents, saying that these robots were all obtained by him from some ancient ruins, their strength had reached the realm of invincible kings, and they were bodyguards.


    "So that''s the reason, son, the reason why your martial arts cultivation has improved so quickly is because you got the inheritance from that ancient relic." Xia Chuanliu understood it all at once, and even suddenly realized it.


    For people in this world, it is not surprising that there are too many things like entering a certain relic, obtaining inheritance, and then soaring to the sky.


    It''s just that the adventure my son got was a bit bigger, to the point of being scary.


    It''s no wonder that even if his son speaks out, he doesn''t worry about the news being exposed. With these supernatural robots as bodyguards, no one can do anything to him in the human world.


    Immediately, Huang Lanxin and Xia Chuanliu felt relieved.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded, as long as his parents understand this matter, although these words are all made up, sometimes white lies are not wrong.


    "But you suddenly said such a big thing, and you gave the spirit fruit and brought out the robot. Why do I feel that you are explaining the funeral?"


    Xia Chuanliu stared at Xia Ping, obviously aware of something.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, although his father sometimes fooled around, but sometimes he was too shrewd to hide anything from him.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Pingran told his parents about his plan to go to the universe without reservation, and at the same time told them the news about the red scarf thief, so he had to leave.


    "I didn''t expect that son, you have such a big responsibility now. It seems that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Father has nothing to say. You have grown up, and whatever decision you make is your personal choice."


    Xia Chuanliu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he sighed: "I have actually heard about the red scarf thief. Although the news was blocked by the government and people in Yanhuangxing did not know about it, I have been in contact with many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. , I still know a lot of inside information, but I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous, and if you are not careful, it will be the disaster of annihilation."


    "I have wronged you, son."


    He was extremely emotional and understood the importance of Xia Ping''s choice.


    Once there is not enough strength, the vicious robbers from the depths of the universe come again, and everyone will die.


    Therefore, he had to leave and go to the universe to find a solution.


    "Mom has nothing to say, as long as you make sure that you come back safely." Huang Lanxin said.


    Xia Ping nodded: "I promise."

 Chapter 1084

    late at night.


    After Xia Ping chatted with his parents all night, the parents went back to their bedroom to rest.


    But he didn''t rest yet, but came to the courtyard of the villa.


    "Are you really planning to plant the Five Elements Spirit Tree here?"


    With a whoosh, the cat fairy jumped out, jumped on his shoulder, and asked.


    "right."


    Xia Ping nodded: "Anyway, the Five Elements Spirit Tree is not very useful to me now, why not plant it in this place, let it continue to grow, provide more Five Elements Spirit Fruits, and cultivate a large number of human kings .¡±


    In order to be able to fight against the red scarf thief in the future, he consciously raised the force of all human beings, and the five-element spirit fruit is an extremely important part.


    Of course, he didn''t give away the Five Elements Spirit Fruit for nothing, but planned to trade with other human kings in exchange for a large number of precious treasures.


    He knew that the Cloud Realm seemed weak now, but there were still many mysterious places with unusual treasures, all of which he longed for.


    Therefore, if you use the Five Elements Spirit Fruit to trade with those human kings or demon kings, you will definitely be able to exchange for a lot of treasures.


    I believe that no one can resist youhuo who has been promoted to the King Realm, this will be the biggest strategic resource in the cloud world in the future.


    Of course, he wasn''t worried that someone would take the idea of ??the Five Elements Spirit Tree, because he planned to keep most of the supernatural power robots as bodyguards to protect his parents.


    He only left two or three supernatural power robots on his body as his trump card, which was enough, and putting too many on him was actually a waste.


    I believe that with these robots protecting their parents, no one can do anything to them.


    "Let''s plant it first and see if it can survive."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping flipped his hands, and immediately took out the life seed of the Five Elements Spirit Tree from the space ring.


    Immediately, the five seeds immediately floated in mid-air, emitting circles of special energy, as if the power of the five elements gathered in this area.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Xia Ping patted lightly, and immediately patted the five seeds on the soil. At the same time, the fire of life in his body immediately ignited, and green flames gushed out.


    In an instant, these green flames were poured into these five seeds of life.


    clatter~~~


    The five seeds of life seem to have taken ten perfect tonics, and they grow against the wind. First of all, countless roots appear, which penetrate deeply into the ground, extending into the ground for tens of meters, or even hundreds of meters. under.


    Because these roots violently tore the ground, it caused slight tremors for several kilometers, as if an earthquake had occurred, and the warriors around were shocked, and they didn''t know what happened.


    But Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to such trivial matters, and all his energy was concentrated on cultivating the Five Elements Spirit Tree.


    As the roots penetrated into the ground and absorbed the power of the five elements of the heaven and earth, the Five Elements Spirit Tree also began to grow crazily, almost rising from the ground, growing hundreds of meters in height.


    In this community, the addition of five large trees with a height of more than 100 meters is extremely amazing, and it can be called a standout.


    However, when the Five Elements Spirit Trees grew up, they echoed each other and automatically formed the Five Elements Domain, which enveloped the entire villa.


    Immediately, gray mist rose up all around, covering the surroundings of the villa, and outsiders could not see anything that happened in the villa with their sight.


    The entire villa is filled with the energy of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and seems to have formed a small cave. Practicing in this place will definitely speed up the speed of cultivation.


    Even compared to the cultivation world like Cloud Realm, it doesn''t show much.


    "Fire of life!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He manipulated the fire of life, splitting the source of the fire of life and penetrating into the interior of the Five Elements Spirit Tree.


    In this way, a little bit of the source of the fire of life will exist in the body of the Five Elements Spiritual Tree, like an eternal fire, it will never go out, and it can also absorb the vitality of the world and continue to grow this source of energy.


    "Okay, so the Five Elements Spirit Tree can grow in this place."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He purposely split a trace of the source of the fire of life into the Five Elements Spirit Tree, so that he didn''t need to provide the energy of the fire of life all the time to promote their growth.


    "Son, what the hell happened here?"


    At this time, father Xia Chuanliu and mother Huang Lanxin also woke up. When they came to the yard, the entire villa had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At some point, there were five towering trees in the yard, and the surroundings of the villa were filled with a gray atmosphere, covering the surroundings, as if forming a domain.


    And when they saw these five big trees, they immediately knew that these five big trees were very extraordinary, they were definitely wonders of heaven and earth.


    "Is it daylight already?"


    Xia Ping looked up, and it turned out that when he planted these five five-element spirit trees, one night had passed, and now it was the next morning.


    He smiled slightly, and immediately told his parents the origin of the Five Elements Spirit Tree.


    What? !


    Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin were shocked when they heard it. Just the appearance of the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit was enough to shock people, but now their son actually planted this kind of spiritual tree.


    Doesn''t that mean that such spiritual fruits will be produced frequently in the future, and the king will not be worth much in the future.


    Even if they are ordinary people, they know exactly what will happen. There is no doubt that the emergence of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit will change the entire world. In the future, they will definitely enter the era of kings, and everyone can become kings.


    "This news is too big, Dad can''t react for a while."


    Xia Chuan Liurao has experienced a lot this year, and he has not been as shocked as he is now. He feels that his son has grown too fast this year, beyond imagination.


    "fine."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "After I leave the Cloud Realm, the Five Elements Spirit Tree will be handed over to you, Dad. If others want to exchange it, you can ask the other party to provide precious treasures, and federal currency is not accepted."


    He already has enough federal coins on him, and he can''t spend them all.


    And after entering the universe, the federal currency is just a piece of waste paper, worthless at all, so he also plans to hand over all the federal currency on his body to his parents for disposal.


    "good."


    Xia Chuanliu nodded, and at the same time he was extremely excited. With the existence of these five-element spiritual fruits, all human beings in the world have to curry favor with him.


    Someone still wants to snatch it? I have asked these supernatural power robots, if they dare to come, they will die.


    The most important thing is that they have also taken the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit themselves. I believe that it will not take long for them to break through quickly and break through to the King Realm in one fell swoop, so that they also have the power to protect themselves.


    "But first let''s tell the Invincible Kings about this matter. Without their help, I''m afraid things will be a little troublesome." Xia Ping touched his chin, intending to inform the Invincible Kings about it.

 Chapter 1085

    On the second day, Xia''s villa.


    At this moment, densely packed soldiers appeared around, and dozens of warships were entrenched in the sky.


    With Xia''s villa as the center, the entire community was evicted and bought by the federal government. It can be said that this is the most upscale community in Tianshui City. Except for the Xia family, no one else is allowed to live in this place.


    It can be said that this community has become the most important military forbidden area of ??Yanhuang Star. Anyone who dares to trespass will be killed without any sympathy, even the king is no exception.


    Of course, those who have moved have also received sufficient compensation and will not suffer.


    Such a move also shocked the residents of Tianshui City.


    "My God, do you know? Our highest-end villa complex in Tianshui City was actually emptied by the army. Only people from the Xia family are allowed to live in it, and no one else is allowed to stay."


    "It''s awesome, the members of the Xia family are so powerful, don''t the others object?"


    "Against the fart, members of the federal government and the president have come forward, who dares to object, are you tired of work?!"


    "Why did this happen all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. According to the people living in the inner community, suddenly one day a cloud of fog appeared in Xia''s villa, covering the surroundings. It was very mysterious. It was this incident that alarmed the federal government. It is said that the invincible king It¡¯s here, I still made a special trip to come back from Yunxiao Realm.¡±


    "My mother, the invincible king? This is the supreme existence of human beings. It seldom appears on Yanhuang Star. Basically, it guards the Yunxiao Realm to prevent major changes. I didn''t expect it to come back. It seems that something really happened. .¡±


    "The Xia family has really been in trouble recently. Back then, Xia Chuanliu was just a street-sweeping urban management, a big fart, and now even the federal president and the invincible king have to come to the door in person. It''s unbelievable."


    "It''s Xia Chuanliu who gave birth to a good son. My son is not good. He is proficient in eating, drinking, piao and gambling, but he just doesn''t know martial arts. It''s better to give birth to a piece of barbecued pork than to give birth to him."


    "It must be because the Xia family has good Feng Shui. After decades of accumulation, there are finally capable people in this generation. This is the so-called solid accumulation."


    "There is still this kind of thing. It seems that I have to visit the grave of the Xia family ancestors to see if I can get some immortality."


    In Tianshui City, countless people after dinner are talking about this matter, which can be said to be the biggest event in the history of this small third-tier city.


    But these ordinary people don''t know that the fate of the entire Tianshui City has been greatly changed.


    Some senior officials of Tianshui City have already received news that this city will become the center of Yanhuang Star in the future, and even the capital of Yangzhou District will move here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the backyard of the Xia family villa.


    Thirteen invincible kings, including Gu Xilai, Sun Yangdao, and Liu Wuming, all appeared here. As for the other kings, they also wanted to come, but they were not qualified to come.


    They all looked at the Five Elements Spirit Tree in front of them with great excitement. As instincts in the realm of supernatural powers, they all knew what a great sacred tree it was, and it could be called a wonder of heaven and earth.


    "Xia Ping, is this the Five Elements Spirit Tree that can produce Five Elements Spirit Fruit?"


    Gu Xilai was very excited. He had heard of the legend of the Five Elements Spirit Tree before, but he had never seen it before. When he met him now, he felt that it was indeed extraordinary.


    He knows the magic of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, no matter how low his aptitude is, as long as he takes one, he will be promoted to the king state very quickly. If this is not a wonder of heaven and earth, what is a wonder of heaven and earth?


    "That''s right." Xia Ping nodded.


    Sun Yangdao asked curiously: "Didn''t it mean that the five-element spirit tree is difficult to survive? Without the cultivation of the five major races, the five-element spirit tree will wither soon and no spiritual fruit will grow."


    "Don''t worry, I have a special training method." Xia Ping said with a smile, but he didn''t say anything, because it was his own secret.


    Hearing this, they didn''t ask anymore. After all, they also knew that Xia Ping had countless secrets. The spaceship that could destroy the alien bandits alone was enough to shock the entire Cloud Realm.


    Who knows what cards this kid has, so they didn''t suspect anything.


    "How many five-element spirit fruits can it produce?"


    Liu Wuming asked this key question.


    "If it is cultivated properly, it should be able to produce five-element spiritual fruit for one hundred people every year."


    Xia Ping held out a finger.


    If it was cultivated by the five major races, it would definitely not be able to produce so much, but they now have the source of the fire of life in their bodies, and the growth rate is many times faster than that of ordinary five-element spirit trees, and they still have sufficient life energy.


    Even if the Five Elements Spirit Tree continues to evolve, it will not only produce one hundred people a year, but may produce two hundred, five hundred, one thousand people, or even ten thousand people in the future.


    One hundred people? !


    Hearing this, Gu Xilai waited for the invincible king to be extremely excited. This is an astonishing number, which means that in the future, human beings will give birth to one hundred purple mansion kings every year.


    You know, before the birth of a king a year in the human world was considered very lucky, sometimes a few years may not be born, one can imagine the difficulty of the king.


    They can imagine that in the future, the king may be worthless in the human world, and will explode in a geometric progression.


    Even Ralph can add a bunch.


    If it was before, they would still worry that the birth of an invincible king would threaten their status.


    But ever since they met the red scarf thief and felt that they were weak and powerless under the power of aliens, they didn''t have this idea at all.


    The more powerful humans are, the more opportunities they have to survive in the universe.


    If there are only strong people like them, they may be invaded again by those aliens in the future, and it may not be so easy to solve at that time.


    Therefore, of course they hope that there will be as many strong humans as possible, so that they can have more power to resist aliens.


    After becoming the overlord of the Cloud Realm, human beings are not only focusing on the Cloud Realm, but also in the depths of the distant universe, competing with all the heavens and all races.


    "However, I planted these Five Elements Spirit Fruits. If any of you want to exchange them, you must provide me with treasures." Xia Ping smiled and directly stated his purpose.


    "Of course, this is obtained by Xiaoyou Xia. It naturally belongs to your property, and we will not snatch it." Gu Xilai and the others all smiled, and understood Xia Ping''s unwillingness to suffer.


    However, even if the treasures need to be turned in, there are countless masters in the sky world who are eager to get a five-element spiritual fruit.


    After all, this is the best chance to become a king, especially those grandmasters whose lifespan is about to end, even if they go bankrupt, they are willing.


    Xia Ping is not worried about no one to exchange.


    "The next step is to go to the universe."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, his thoughts were surging, and he clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1086

    a week later.


    The Luna broke away from the sky realm and set off towards the universe.


    Xia Ping used this week''s time to basically deal with all the things, and relieved his worries.


    At the same time, he also returned to the Cloud Realm and found Feng Hetang. Since he was a younger brother for many years and had made great achievements through hard work, he also bestowed on Feng Hetang the Five Elements Spiritual Fruit for one person, allowing him to improve his martial arts by leaps and bounds.


    Anyway, after the Five Elements Spirit Tree was successfully planted, the Five Elements Spirit Fruit was no longer worth much to him, and it didn''t matter much to give Feng Hetang a share.


    Originally, he wanted to find Chu Rong and the others, but after waiting for a week, they didn''t show up, and he didn''t know where they went. Even with satellite detection, they couldn''t find their location.


    So Xia Ping gave up and went directly to the universe.


    "What a beautiful starry sky."


    The Luna is sailing in the universe. Through the virtual projection of the spacecraft, Xia Ping can clearly see the scene beyond the starry sky. There are densely packed stars all around, blooming with great light.


    In the distance is the vast and boundless universe, a piece of pitch black, with no end in sight, and no boundaries. It seems to be in a void space, and there is no sense of direction such as up, down, left, and right.


    If you are not familiar with the universe, you will get lost in the endless space in an instant, and you don''t know where you should go. It is more terrifying than any maze in the world.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping has such an experienced intellectual brain as the Cat Immortal. It has long been familiar with navigating the universe, so he feels relieved to hand it all over to the Cat Immortal.


    "Cat Fairy, where are we going?" Xia Ping turned around and asked, he hadn''t asked the Cat Fairy about his destination this time.


    With a whoosh, the Cat Immortal jumped out and said, "Do you know how the power of the universe is distributed?"


    "have no idea."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "I don''t know, the old man will tell you."


    The cat fairy stroked his gray beard: "I believe that you also learned some simple knowledge of the universe, planets, galaxies, and the basic concepts of star fields on Yanhuang Star."


    "In simple terms, a galaxy is a collection of countless living and non-living planets, while a star field is an area composed of tens of thousands of galaxies, but this area is huge, beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures. "


    "So you should also know how terrifying the power that rules a star field is."


    Xia Ping nodded, a living planet can survive at least billions of humans, and some can even survive tens of billions.


    How many such living planets are there in a galaxy? Although non-living planets occupy the vast majority, there are at least a million living planets.


    And there are tens of thousands of galaxies in a star field, so there are countless creatures in the star field. Compared with it, Yanhuang Star and Yunxiao Realm are like a drop of water in the ocean.


    From this, it can be imagined that the forces that can rule a star field are simply unimaginable.


    "The least powerful is the planet, followed by the country. Those who can only control one planet are basically indigenous planets, and they have no ability to navigate the universe."


    "But some cosmic powers can control dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of planets and rule one side."


    The Cat Immortal continued: "But the strongest force in the universe is not the country, but the martial arts sect!" It looked at Xia Ping with a solemn expression.


    "Martial arts sect?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, did not speak, and listened to the cat fairy continue.


    "Yes, a holy sect can control countless cosmic powers, and can rule one or even several star fields. Countless planets are under the jurisdiction of this holy sect."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "In these star fields, there are many countries, and their rulers, or high-level bosses, are basically from this holy sect."


    "Or directly, they send their disciples to take up important positions and are responsible for managing each cosmic country."


    "It was the same with the star gates back then, ruling a star field and controlling the lives of countless creatures, killing them."


    It is very emotional, very nostalgic.


    At the beginning, the star gates were so powerful that they walked sideways. They could also dominate others, and they were respected everywhere, and no one dared to provoke them.


    "Direct management?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously: "Could it be that all the countries in the universe are countries with a federal system, elected by all the people?"


    "No no no."


    The cat fairy shook his head: "The universe is so big, how can one system represent everything?! There are also royal family systems, dictatorship systems, election systems, slave systems, and even tribal systems."


    "But it doesn''t matter. The president or the king doesn''t need disciples of this sect to hold positions. As long as they are in important positions, it is enough to arrange disciples of the sect to monitor them."


    "For holy sects, managing them is not of interest. As long as these countries can provide sects with a lot of cultivation resources, whoever is the ruler will have no problem."


    "Of course, the leaders of these cosmic countries are not stupid, especially the cosmic powers with the royal family system. They will choose to send their own royal disciples to join the sect."


    "In fact, they are also part of the holy sect, regardless of each other."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes flickered: "So that''s the case, you let me go to the universe this time, do you want me to join a certain holy sect?"


    "That''s right."


    The cat fairy nodded.


    "But am I not a disciple of the Star Sect? How can I join other sects?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "fool!"


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "If the star gates still exist, you don''t need to join other sects, but now the star gates are all destroyed, so why bother?"


    "Do you know how difficult it is to survive without a big backer in the universe? It can be said that it is difficult to move an inch. If you offend a big person who doesn''t know how deep you are, you will die without a place to die."


    "To enter the universe first, the most important thing is nothing but survival."


    "Moreover, there are many benefits to joining a holy school. They have a complete training system, a large amount of training resources, and can learn many precious martial arts secrets, and even have a large group of brothers to help."


    "Isn''t it stupid if you don''t join in?!"


    It hates iron but tells about the many benefits of joining a holy sect.


    Xia Ping felt that the Cat Immortal was even more treacherous than humans, and knew how to advance and retreat. It could be said that he had become a real old fox.


    "Okay, but the universe is vast, which holy sect should I join?"


    Xia Ping looked at a loss, he was at a loss about the universe and had no clue.


    "Don''t worry, after the old man''s continuous investigation, according to your requirements, experience and qualifications, etc., the school you want to join has already been selected for you."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "It''s the holy-level sect near the Yunxiao Realm¡ªthe Qiankun Sect!"

 Chapter 1087

    "The Qiankun faction?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was very puzzled, it was the first time he had heard the name of this sect, but before he was a cat fairy who said that the Cloud Realm was under the jurisdiction of the Lingyun Sect, why didn''t he join the Lingyun Sect? !


    The Cat Immortal also saw Xia Ping''s thoughts: "You probably wonder why you didn''t join the Lingyun Sect? It is true that the Lingyun Sect is also very powerful. It is a holy-level sect that governs five star fields, the Red Cloud Star Field, the Blue Cloud Star Field, Qingyun Starfield, Baiyun Starfield and Liuyun Starfield, and according to my guess, the Cloud Sky Realm is in a remote corner of Liuyun Starfield."


    "But if you think about it carefully, what good things have you done in the universe virtual network?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I didn''t do anything."


    "Shut up!"


    The Cat Immortal gritted his teeth: "Still pretending here, and entering that Xinshou Village, I don''t know how many aristocratic families have been offended. Those aristocratic families are all important forces of the Lingyun Sect."


    "If you join the Lingyun faction and they find out your true identity in the end, you will definitely not be able to bear it. Don''t think that they will forget these things in a short time."


    It felt that it had suffered bad luck for eight lifetimes. Although this kid had good talent, he was too capable of causing trouble. Before he entered the universe, he offended a large number of powerful enemies.


    It is unimaginable that if this group of people from the aristocratic family found out, it would be light for this kid to be skinned and cramped.


    "Of course, not allowing you to join the Lingyun faction is only a small part of the reason."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "The important thing is that the Lingyun Sect recruits disciples very strictly. They only recruit those who are innocent, and they must be humans from the five star regions."


    "But you are an aborigine, a black household without identity, and not registered by the Lingyun faction, so even if you want to join the Lingyun faction, there is no way."


    It shows the real reason why Xia Ping couldn''t join the Lingyun faction.


    Xia Ping nodded. In fact, it''s not only him, but the entire Yunxiao Realm and Yanhuang Star''s human beings are considered black households. They have not been registered by the Lingyun Sect, and there is no record in the universe.


    In fact, this is also a problem for the aborigines to enter the universe. Without identity records, it is difficult to apply for various documents, it is difficult to integrate into the universe society, and it is difficult to move forward.


    "However, the Qiankun Sect is different. It advocates teaching without discrimination."


    Mao Xianren said: "For the Qiankun Sect, it doesn''t care about your origin, it doesn''t care about your origin, and it won''t pursue anything about you in the past. As long as you have enough talent, you can join the Qiankun Sect. "


    "In addition, the Qiankun Sect is a holy-level sect, even a little stronger than the Lingyun Sect, ruling six star fields."


    "So you are very suitable to join the Qiankun Sect to practice and continue to evolve."


    It looked at Xia Ping.


    "Where is the Qiankun faction?" Xia Ping asked, he also knew the intention of the cat fairy, and it is indeed the best choice to join the Qiankun faction.


    "Actually, the Qiankun faction and the Lingyun faction are neighbors. Their star fields are close to each other, and they are not far away from the Yunxiao Realm." Mao Xianren said, "As long as the space jumps for a little more than a week, you can quickly reach the Qiankun faction. The headquarters of Qiankun Star."


    "The universe star?"


    Xia Ping looked at the cat fairy and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, the Qiankun Star is the base camp of the Qiankun Sect, the core of the six star field cores, and almost all the masters of the Qiankun Sect gather on this planet."


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "The size of this planet is extremely huge, I don''t know how many times larger than your Yanhuang Star. If you have to compare it, it is about twice the size of the sun."


    "The gravity on this planet is equivalent to twenty times that of Yanhuang Star. Ordinary Yanhuang Star people can''t survive on it. Only cultivators who have reached the Purple Mansion Realm can survive."


    "However, this planet''s resources are countless times richer than those of the Cloud Realm, and it can be called a truly blessed place. That''s why the Qiankun Sect put their sect on this planet."


    "At this time, it happens to be the day when the Qiankun Sect recruits outer disciples every four years, so this time you go to the Qiankun Star, you will have the opportunity to join the Qiankun Sect."


    Qiankun star? !


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, looking forward to it. The unknown planet he went to this time is extremely prosperous, and the strong people are like clouds. A cultivator like him is probably about the same as an ant.


    This time he had the opportunity to meet the talented masters of all races in the universe.


    And relying on the resources of the holy sect, he also has the opportunity to evolve quickly and be promoted to a higher level of martial arts.


    "Remember, when we go to Qiankun Star this time, geniuses from the six star regions will gather here, and they will all perform desperately in order to join the Qiankun Sect and become outer disciples."


    The cat fairy said solemnly: "Most of these geniuses who came from afar have deep backgrounds. They may be the heirs of an ancient family, they may be the princes and grandchildren of a certain kingdom, or they may be the descendants of an old monster. Unfathomable."


    "Remember to participate in the Qiankun faction''s entry test this time, you must keep a low profile, and don''t show off. It is best to join the Qiankun faction silently, grow slowly, and pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    It warned Xia Ping that the most important thing to go out for a walk in the universe is to keep a low profile.


    Those who are high-profile people often die the fastest.


    "Well, I see."


    Xia Ping patted his chest and made a promise.


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth twitched, for some reason, it always had an ominous premonition.


    "However, it will take seven or eight days to arrive. It is too long. Is there any way to make it faster." Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling that seven or eight days of sailing in the dark and boundless universe is really too long a journey .


    "No way, this is already the fastest speed."


    The cat fairy spread his hands: "And it''s because I have a complete starry sky route map, and I have found the fastest route. If it is an ordinary person, even if they sail for several months, they may not be able to reach it."


    In the universe, the starry sky roadmap is extremely important.


    After all, the universe is too complicated. Without an accurate road map, you will get lost. Sometimes it is normal to go around in circles for several months.


    "If the old master''s spaceship is intact, it will arrive in a few hours, but not now."


    Maoxianren said that there is no way, this Luna has done its best to transform it, if it is the previous Luna, it is estimated that it will not be able to navigate in space at all.


    After only flying more than a dozen light years, they will be shot down by meteorites flying around in the universe, or they will not be able to withstand the rapid speed of the spacecraft, which will cause the entire spacecraft to disintegrate.


    "That''s it, let''s forget it."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "If you feel bored, you can enter the cosmic virtual network. Sometimes people who travel in space will go to the network to pass the time." Mao Xianren suggested.


    Cosmic virtual network? !


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He hadn''t been in for a long time. According to his current cultivation, he should be able to leave Xinshou Village. I don''t know what the scenery will be like after Xinshou Village.

 Chapter 1088

    Universe Virtual Network, Xinshou Village.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping entered the universe virtual network again, and appeared in Novice Village. He looked around, but he didn''t find anyone there. It is estimated that the time is wrong, and not many people are online.


    However, he ignored it and went directly to the head of Xinsheng Village, asking to leave Xinsheng Village.


    "Okay, according to the test, Wu Wudi has the qualifications to leave Xinshou Village, and he can go to the lower-level city." The head of Xinshou Village nodded. He knew that Xia Ping now has the strength of Zifu, and he can leave Xinshou Village.


    "Inferior city? What does this mean?"


    Xia Ping was very puzzled.


    Mao Xianren explained: "In this martial arts space, after leaving Xinshou Village, you can go to the city, but the city is different from city to city, there are three levels in total, lower city, middle city, and upper city.


    "Among them, you can enter the lower-level cities Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm and Supernatural Power Realm."


    "Intermediate cities can only enter the Treasure Refining Realm, True Fire Realm and Golden Core Realm."


    "The higher-level cities can only enter the Realm Returning Realm, the Faxiang Realm, and the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    "The three different levels of cities are distinct, and if you don''t reach the corresponding level, you can''t enter the corresponding city."


    "It is said that there is a main city above the superior city, which is a sanctuary that only saints can set foot in."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Moreover, cities are different from Novice Villages. Cities are an absolute safe zone. No one can do anything in the city. Of course, when you go out of the city, you can do anything in the wild."


    The cat fairy continued: "However, many resources and opportunities can only be obtained in the wild, so if you want to gain benefits, you can only go out to take risks in the wild and fight."


    At this moment, the voice of the village head of Xinshou Village came out again: "Wu Wudi, there are a total of 8,763 lower-level cities you can go to. I don''t know which city you want to choose?"


    "Whatever, go to whichever one is nearest." Xia Ping didn''t care too much.


    The head of Xinsheng Village: "Okay, randomly selected, Wu Wudi is about to go to the lower city Far East City."


    A beam of light immediately enveloped Xia Ping''s body, and in the next second, he disappeared in place.


    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping opened his eyes, he found himself in the teleportation array of a huge city, surrounded by heavy traffic and people coming and going.


    This is an ancient city, like the ancient capital, full of antique flavors, criss-crossing, extending in all directions, and the surrounding buildings are all made of huge rocks.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At the same time, light flickers around the teleportation array from time to time, and many humans come out of this teleportation array.


    Some of them have just come out of Novice Village, some have been teleported from other lower-level cities, and some have just come online. In short, they are extremely lively and prosperous.


    At a glance, at least hundreds of thousands of people appeared in this place.


    "It''s really lively."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked at the surrounding scenes, and felt that this Far East City was much more lively than Xinshou Village. People came and went, and countless races in the universe appeared in this place.


    "By the way, I wonder if there is a way to earn a large amount of cosmic coins?" Xia Ping felt that he needed a lot of cosmic coins. After all, if he entered the universe without money, it would be impossible to move an inch.


    I don''t know how much it costs just for cultivation resources.


    Although he has the 49 million cosmic coins he got from Novice Village, which is already considered a huge fortune in the eyes of ordinary cosmic people, but it is just a drop in the bucket when it comes to his future plans.


    "Do you want to make money on the virtual network? There are only three words to describe it, it''s difficult!!!" Mao Xianren shook his head, "Most people in the universe can only spend money on the Internet, and very few can make money .¡±


    "Especially for cultivators in the Zifu realm, the initial road is simply even more difficult."


    "Most people can only go out to work, serve people dishes, be waiters, enter factories as assembly line workers, or work as gatekeepers for rich people, beat and scold, get ten universe coins per hour, and work eight hours a day , with a salary of about 2,000 universe coins per month, earning a meager salary."


    "If they eat and drink, pay rent, water and electricity, plus practice, there will be no money left."


    "But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a difficult start. When you advance to the Supernatural Realm, or even the Ruyi Realm, there will be a lot more ways to make money and you can become a rich man."


    "But it takes hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, you just have to take your time."


    It has formulated a millennium plan for Xia Ping, slowly promoted to the treasure refining realm, down-to-earth, steady and steady, and spent hundreds of years of cultivation time.


    In this way, Xia Ping can slowly grow up and become a strong man in the universe.


    Although the time is a bit long, it is very safe and will not encounter too much danger.


    In the universe, bulls are nothing at first, and whoever lives longer is the final winner.


    "Is there no way to get rich overnight?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "fart!"


    Maoxianren hates iron but steel: "Don''t have any idea of ??getting rich overnight. It''s not good to be so ambitious. Many people become useless because of such illusory delusions."


    "It is undeniable that there are indeed such people in this world, but they are very few."


    "What you have to do is keep your feet on the ground and grow slowly."


    It earnestly dissuades Xia Ping.


    "Little brother."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, wearing a flowered shirt. He looked like a treacherous businessman. He blocked Xia Ping directly.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping looked curiously at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared.


    "Looking at your appearance, you should be someone who just entered a lower-level city." The middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Yes, how did you know?"


    "Well, I see people very accurately."


    The man in the flower shirt showed a proud face, but he was very contemptuous in his heart. You kid came out of the teleportation formation, looked around, and looked like a rookie. Who doesn''t know that you are a rookie who just came to a lower-level city.


    But he wouldn''t say such a thing, after all, Xiaobai like this is the best to be deceived, a representative of stupid people with a lot of money.


    "What do you find me for?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Is such that."


    The man in the floral shirt coughed, and said, "Looking at the way you''ve just arrived, you probably don''t know much about this lower-level city, do you know what the first thing you do when you come to Far East City?"


    "do what?"


    Xia Ping looked at the man in the floral shirt.


    The man in the floral shirt looked very serious, and stretched out a finger: "It''s nothing else, just buy a pair of blast shoes!"


    He took out a pair of black shoes from his body.

 Chapter 1089

    "Storm shoes?"


    Xia Ping was puzzled, looking at the man in the floral shirt.


    "That''s right, coming to a lower-level city, this is just the beginning."


    The man in the flowered shirt said in a deep voice: "You need to go out to practice in the wild and get opportunities. The problem is that the wild is too big. If you only rely on your walking speed, you don''t know how much time you will waste."


    "But if you have a pair of wind shoes, it will be completely different. It can increase your movement speed by five times, walk like a wind, and can come and go freely in the wild, saving a lot of time on the road."


    "Do you think it would be convenient to have a pair of wind shoes?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping nodded: "You are right, it is indeed very convenient."


    If you are active in the field, having a pair of such precious shoes can speed up your movement, and it is a rare auxiliary baby for any practitioner.


    "Right."


    The man in the flower shirt immediately said proudly: "The pair in my hand are the famous blast shoes. The original price was 1,000 universe coins, but now I will sell them to you at a high price, and only need 100 universe coins."


    "What? You only need 100 universe coins, isn''t it 900 universe coins cheaper?"


    Xia Ping was surprised.


    "That''s right, it''s 900 universe coins cheaper."


    The man in the floral shirt showed a sad look on his face: "Actually, if my mother wasn''t sick and needed injections and medicine every day, and urgently needed money to pay for medical expenses, I wouldn''t want to sell it so cheaply."


    "Suffice it to say, if you miss this opportunity, you never have it again."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to be a filial son."


    "No, no, how can this be called a filial son? It''s just that my mother gave birth to me and raised me. Now she is sick. I have to cure her illness even if I sell everything. This is just my duty."


    "Of course, I''m not a very rich person, nor do I have any special skills. I can only do ya, serve those rich women with fat heads and brains, sell my appearance, work hard, and think hard."


    "If it really fails, I will occasionally go to the black market to sell some blood in exchange for medical expenses. Of course, this is just a trivial matter, not a remarkable behavior."


    The man in the floral shirt waved his hand with a humble expression on his face.


    But after saying these words, he suddenly felt a little regretful, did he say these words a bit too much, what if this kid doesn''t believe it.


    But before he could speak, Xia Ping spoke up: "It''s really touching to be a ya and even sell blood for the sake of my mother. To be honest, I have been Wu Wudi all my life. The person I admire the most is a filial son, and he likes to help others the most."


    "Tell me, how many pairs of blast shoes do you have, I want them all."


    He patted the shoulder of the man in the floral shirt, showing a rich and powerful look.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be fooled."


    Immortal Mao became anxious immediately, and immediately reminded: "This is not a blast shoe at all, but a counterfeit shoe. It looks similar on the surface, but in fact it is a low-quality product. It is not bad if it can increase the speed by 10%. The estimated wholesale price That¡¯s dozens of universe coins.¡±


    "If it''s a genuine product, someone will ask for hundreds of universe coins. It''s impossible to be so cheap."


    It felt that Xia Ping had been deceived.


    "I want it all?"


    Hearing this, the man in the flower shirt was overjoyed. He knew that after waiting for so many days, he finally met someone who was foolish and rich. If he didn''t cheat now, when would he cheat.


    Afraid that Ye Chang would have more dreams, he hurriedly said, "Thank you boss, I still have a hundred pairs of blast shoes."


    "One hundred pairs? Too few."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Is there a little more, I want a million pairs."


    What? !


    The man in the floral shirt was stunned. He thought he had heard wrongly. This kid is not satisfied with a hundred pairs, yet he wants a million pairs. Is this crazy?


    Any idea how much this is worth?


    This is a super big deal worth 100 million universe coins!


    Rao, the man in the flowery shirt has cheated countless people, and he has never cheated such a large amount of money. This is beyond his imagination, and he was a little dumbfounded at first.


    After all, he usually only earns some petty money. Tens of thousands of universe coins in a month are already considered a bumper harvest, and occasionally there will be no harvest.


    For a while, he came into contact with the big deal of 100 million universe coins, and he was immediately frightened.


    "Isn''t there? If not, forget it."


    Seeing that the man in the floral shirt hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xia Ping said.


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    The man in the flowered shirt suddenly became anxious, fearing that he would miss out on this big deal, so he said hastily.


    "Really? Do you have so many cheap blast shoes?" Xia Ping doubted.


    The man in the floral shirt patted his chest immediately: "Although I don''t have so many wind shoes, I have a lot of friends and even know some big bosses."


    "If you ask them to get the goods, one million pairs will definitely be available."


    "And the price is also one hundred universe coins, no kidding."


    He made a guarantee that they were all counterfeit blast shoes anyway, so the cost was naturally very low.


    "But what do you buy so many wind shoes for?"


    The man in the flower shirt also calmed down now, he looked at Xia Ping with some doubts


    "Of course it''s a business."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Think about it carefully, the blast shoes are worth 1,000 universe coins, and the cost is only 100 universe coins now. If I get the goods from you and sell them to other people, wouldn''t it be a profit? Nine hundred universe coins?! Where in the world is there such a profitable business."


    "Before my father said that I was a prodigal, I didn''t know how to do business, and I knew how to spend money all day long. Now I want to prove to him that making money is a very simple matter, earning hundreds of millions of universe coins in minutes. "


    He was triumphant and felt that he had made a lot of money.


    The man in the flower shirt was speechless. He finally understood that he had met a son from a rich family.


    It is estimated that he was reprimanded by his parents this time, so he took a lot of money out to prove his strength and make a big deal. He has heard this kind of thing many times.


    I didn''t expect it to be met by myself now.


    There is no doubt that people who are stupid and rich in money are such people.


    If he doesn''t take a large sum from this kid this time, is he still human? !


    However, the man in the floral shirt was still very cautious, and asked, "Little brother, it takes a lot of money to buy a million pairs of blast shoes. Do you have so much money?"


    "I don''t have much money. I only have more than 40 million universe coins." Xia Ping tapped lightly, and immediately popped out a projection screen, which showed his account balance, a total of 49 million universe coins.


    Immediately, the man in the floral shirt was completely intimidated by so many zeros in his account. In his entire life, his bank balance had never exceeded six figures. Now that he suddenly saw eight figures, he was immediately irritated.

 Chapter 1090

    "I spent a lot of money recently because I went to pick up girls and spend a lot of time drinking. I only have this little change. You don''t mind." Xia Ping showed an embarrassed look.


    Nima, it really stinks of rich dog meat, there are frozen bones on the road!


    The face of the man in the flower shirt turned green, and he has almost 50 million universe coins, and he is still pretending to be so fucking here, saying that this is just a fraction of himself. Is there such a thing as exciting?


    He also said that he spends a lot of money and spends most of the money. My God, how can he spend so much money in a way of drinking and drinking? Poverty completely limits his imagination.


    At this moment, the man in the flower shirt understands what envy, jealousy and hatred are. This guy''s life is too good, because he was born in a good family, eating, drinking and having fun all day long, playing with beautiful women, and being a good-for-nothing is fine.


    But for an outstanding person like him, he can only cheat around all day long to earn some pocket money. Why is there such a big gap between people? He is too unconvinced.


    "No no no, I don''t mind."


    Although he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, the man in the flower shirt still pretended to be calm, pretending that he seemed to have seen a big scene, and he didn''t pay attention to the mere 50 million universe coins.


    But his eyes betrayed him, and he still stared at the astonishing number on the bank account balance, his eyes were red, and he wished to take the money as his own immediately.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping said with satisfaction: "I want to use this money as a deposit to buy a million pairs of blast shoes. How about paying the rest of the money after I ask my dad to come in with pocket money?"


    pocket money? !


    The man in the flower shirt felt that his nerves had been severely stimulated again. Fifty million cosmic coins are this guy''s pocket money, so how rich is this bastard usually? Lin kind.


    Nima, if he didn''t cheat the rich second generation a lot of money this time, he would not be a human being by robbing the rich and helping the poor.


    He made up his mind viciously, his eyes showing a ferocious look.


    "Okay, this is totally fine."


    The man in the flowered shirt said immediately: "I''ll contact other people first and ask about the specific situation. How about we sign the contract after the contact is made?"


    He looked at Xia Ping.


    "No problem at all, then I will wait for your news, don''t make me wait too long."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me half a day, I''m sure it will be done quickly." The man in the floral shirt patted his chest, exchanged contact information with Xia Ping, then turned around and left in a hurry.


    After all, this is a big deal worth 100 million universe coins. If you miss this village, you will lose this store.


    Watching the man in the floral shirt leave, Mao Xianren looked at Xia Ping: "What bad idea are you planning?"


    Before, it thought that Xia Ping had been deceived, but when Xia Ping planned to buy a million pairs, it knew that this guy was definitely having a bad idea.


    I don''t know how many people have been deceived by this guy, the kind who don''t even have underwear.


    "Of course it''s to make money, just wait and see. I''m going to make a lot of money this time, and maybe I''ll be able to get together the money to repair the spaceship soon." Xia Ping said with a smile.


    What? !


    The Cat Immortal was very surprised, what exactly was this kid planning, but Xia Ping didn''t say anything, and he didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the man in the flowered shirt immediately returned to an inn in the Far East City, and immediately contacted his nearby companions to conduct a remote video communication.


    "Boy, why did you call all of a sudden?"


    "That''s right, I''m busy, I just caught a water fish, and I want to trick him into a few hundred universe coins."


    "If you don''t have anything to do, go to the Three Treasures Hall. As a brother, I will tell you first that all the money on me is gone. It was all piao before. You don''t have any money to borrow."


    "That''s right, whether you want money or your life, you can figure it out."


    A group of people chattered, and many people suspected that this guy called to borrow money.


    "Shut up, a bunch of idiots, I''m not here to borrow money, but I''m here to tell you about a big deal worth hundreds of millions of universe coins." The man in the flowered shirt was triumphant, "Once I succeed, I''ll pay you."


    He immediately told his companions about the super water fish he met just now, and at the same time informed Xia Ping that he planned to buy one million pairs of pirated wind shoes.


    "No way, it''s true or not, is this kid an idiot? Can''t you tell it''s fake?!"


    "Sometimes those rich second generations are idiots. If it wasn''t for their father''s richness, they would have been played to death long ago."


    "Don''t underestimate them. Sometimes some rich second generations are quite smart. Be careful of us being tricked."


    "Yes, be careful not to be deceived by him."


    "Are you really a rich second generation? I still don''t believe that your luck will be so good."


    Although many people were moved, there were also many people who doubted that there would be such a big pie falling on their heads all at once in the world.


    There are concerns that this may be a trap.


    "Idiot, shut up all of them."


    The man in the flowered shirt said contemptuously: "The problems you are worried about are not a problem at all. That kid is undoubtedly a rich second generation. Do you think anyone has 50 million universe coins in their bank accounts? How can this be fake."


    "And as long as we sign the contract and pay the deposit, where can that kid go?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to lie to us veterans?"


    "In short, this is a big business. If you don''t want to do it, someone else will."


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to those skeptical idiots. Opportunities like this were fleeting, and even if he was killed, he would not miss this opportunity to get rich overnight.


    If the companions around him don''t want to do it, he will always find someone else to do it.


    This world lacks everything, but there is no shortage of people who want to get rich.


    Hearing this, the group of companions became anxious immediately.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t be angry."


    "That''s right, we are just habitually skeptical and have an occupational disease."


    "That''s right, you guys are really good too. There is a chance to make a fortune. Brother Hua is willing to take his brothers to do it now. We have nothing to doubt."


    "That''s right. We are all veterans. If there is something wrong, of course we can detect it immediately. I don''t believe that the rich second generation can be more cunning than us."


    "If you miss this village, you won''t have this store. Anyway, go meet the rich second generation first."


    "It''s nothing more than a million pairs of knockoff blast shoes. It''s just a trivial matter. Gather the strength of the brothers, and it''s easy to get."


    A group of people yelled quickly, fearing that the man in the flowered shirt would get angry, they would leave them and leave the rich team.


    After all, this is a big deal worth 100 million universe coins, and it may be such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even though some of them have many doubts, they are reluctant to leave.


    Hearing these words, the man in the floral shirt was very satisfied. It seemed that the deal was about to be completed.

 Chapter 1091

    a day later.


    Universe Virtual Network, Far East City, in a hotel box.


    At this moment, many people appeared in this box. They were all companions of the man in the flower shirt before, and Xia Ping was also invited to be their guest.


    "Okay, the contract has been signed. I will pay 10 million universe coins as a deposit first, and then your goods will be delivered quickly. There is no problem."


    Xia Ping sat on the seat like an old man, he didn''t seem to take 10 million universe coins seriously at all, completely showing the appearance of a dude, absolutely rich and powerful.


    "Of course, that''s a matter of course. We will deliver the goods as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Master Wu, for taking care of our business."


    "Yes, I''m really grateful. If Master Wu hadn''t made us rich, we wouldn''t have had such an opportunity."


    Seeing that the contract was signed, the man in the colored shirt and the others immediately felt relieved, because once the contract was signed, it would have legal effects, no matter where the other party fled to the ends of the earth, they would not be able to escape.


    Even if you break the contract, you will not be able to log in to the universe virtual network in this life, even if you change to another identity, because the account of the universe virtual network is soul-bound and unique.


    Of course, you can also use different vests and log in to the virtual network with different names, and the universe virtual network company will not care, as long as the contract is not violated.


    But once it is violated, the universe virtual network company will definitely pursue it to the end.


    In the universe, if you can''t log in to the virtual network, then your life will be over. No one would dare to do such a stupid thing until the point of no return.


    "What are you polite, if I make money, if I eat, you will drink, everyone earns together, this society is all about win-win, hello, hello, hello everyone."


    Xia Ping pretended to be a veteran.


    Earn a fart!


    The man in the flower shirt and others despise this dude very much. According to his IQ, he is really counting the money after being sold, and he has no idea what happened.


    He is still pretending to be aggressive here, pretending that he is no different from an old fox in the business world, and wants everyone to make money together. It is not bad that this kid vomits blood if he does not lose money in this business.


    The only ones who can make money are smart people like them.


    Of course, they wouldn''t be able to make so much money without such taking advantage of them.


    A rich idiot like this, of course they hope that the other party is as stupid as possible, so that they can squeeze more money from this kid and make a fortune.


    "Young Master Wu, thank you so much, you are simply the number one benevolent person in the world."


    "We are so lucky to meet such a kind and rich man like you."


    "That''s right, if Young Master Wu has any orders, we''re willing to go through fire and water."


    The man in the flowered shirt and others all stepped forward to flatter. Anyway, flattering doesn''t need money. If they can take pictures of this rich second generation comfortably, maybe they can make a lot of money.


    "By the way, is there any place in Far East City where I can sell goods? I''m just looking for a place to sell these blast shoes to make a fortune and get rich overnight."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    The man in the flowered shirt and the others were speechless. These are fake blast shoes, and no one would pay any attention to them. This kid actually wants to get rich overnight, he is simply crazy.


    I''m afraid he will be beaten up by the angry crowd as soon as he takes out these blast shoes.


    But no one exposed the truth. In short, after the deal was completed, they slipped away and never saw each other for the rest of their lives.


    Someone immediately said: "Master Wu, there happens to be a market in the west city of the Far East City. As long as you pay a small management fee, you can set up a stall here and sell your own items."


    "If Young Master Wu wants to sell goods, he can go to that place."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was very satisfied: "That''s right, let''s go to the West City. I will sell these goods, and I will make a lot of money tomorrow. I will treat you to delicious food and spicy food."


    He waved his hand very generously.


    The man in the flowered shirt and the others had nothing to say. They could all imagine the tragedy of this kid going to the market to sell knockoff blast shoes.


    Maybe it will leave an indelible psychological shadow.


    But this has nothing to do with them. After finishing the transaction, they disappeared into the vast crowd. No matter how angry this kid was, he couldn''t find them anymore.


    They all came forward to compliment him, thinking that Wu Wudi''s merchandise sales this time would definitely be a hit, his business would be booming, and he would make a lot of money by then.


    Then, the man in the flowered shirt and others found an excuse and quickly ran away, for fear that Xia Ping would find out the truth of the matter and trouble them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Ping arrived at the West City Bazaar. After paying a management fee, he set up a stall and took out a few pairs of Galewind Shoes.


    Then he took a board with some large characters written on it, selling blast shoes, each pair of 1,000 universe coins, no bargaining, if you want to buy quickly, no one is cheating, fake one pays three.


    Originally, this was just an ordinary booth, and there were such booths everywhere around, which were not eye-catching at all, but Xia Ping secretly hired many trustees, and let these people act as customers, dozens of them, attracting popularity.


    Sure enough, this trick was very effective. An ordinary booth was surrounded by dozens of people. Compared with other booths with few flies, the difference was immediately apparent.


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s booth was noticed by the people around, and they came over curiously, and immediately surrounded Xia Ping''s booth.


    "Brother, isn''t this stall selling blast shoes? What''s there to see? There are a lot of similar stalls. Why are there so many people surrounded?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "It''s not surprising to sell blast shoes, but it''s quite strange to sell knockoff blast shoes and brazenly sell them at the price of genuine blast shoes." Yituo said immediately.


    What? !


    People around took a closer look and immediately saw the shoes on the booth, didn''t they? This is definitely a copycat blast shoe, and the price does not exceed one hundred universe coins.


    But this kid is lucky, he dared to sell a thousand universe coins, he was crazy, what fool would buy fake blast shoes at such a price, and treat others as fools?


    Immediately, they understood why this stall was suddenly surrounded by so many people, they were definitely here to watch fools.


    But before they saw the joke, a person immediately stood up and shouted: "Boss, I want ten pairs of blast shoes."


    What? !


    The people around are dumbfounded. There are really such idiots in the world. They use 1,000 universe coins to buy a pair of counterfeit shoes, and they even buy ten pairs. Too much to spend? !


    Trust, this cliff is trust!


    Many people sneered, thinking that this customer was the boss''s entrustment. He was clearly acting, and the acting was so fake that he could see through it at a glance.

 Chapter 1092

    Just when the people around wanted to leave and didn''t want to watch this inferior performance again, the customer asked: "Boss, are these blast shoes real? If they are fake, I don''t want them."


    "Of course it''s true. I, Wu Wudi, have always only sold genuine products, not fake ones." Xia Ping had a righteous face, "I''m famous for the quality of my products."


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping speechlessly, this was clearly a counterfeit product, anyone with a discerning eye could see it, but this fellow dared to speak so brazenly, he just slapped himself, he was so stupid.


    "It says on it that if it''s a fake, you''ll pay three for every fake. Is this true? It''s not a lie." The customer''s eyes flickered, pointing to the words on the board.


    "of course it''s true."


    Xia Ping patted his chest: "I''m quite confident about the quality of my products. If it''s really a fake, I''ll definitely pay three for the fake one. You''re right."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can sign the contract directly under the witness of the law. If this is the case, you can believe it. No one dares to violate the contract in the virtual network."


    What? !


    The people around were taken aback, and looked at Xia Ping with the eyes of an idiot. The booths were clearly knockoff blast shoes, all of which were fakes.


    There is no doubt that if it is sold, this kid will definitely lose his fortune.


    But this guy actually dares to sign a contract with others, and pays three for a fake one. !


    "Haha, we made a fortune this time."


    "It is indeed rich. I know this kid. He is the famous prodigal son Wu Wudi, the direct heir of a certain planet''s martial arts family. His family''s net worth exceeds 100 billion, and he is used to being extravagant. This time he wanted to do business, but he didn''t expect to be cheated. I bought a batch of fakes and didn''t know it, and still foolishly bought them as real ones, it''s extremely stupid."


    "Three for one fake, if we buy ten pairs of blast shoes and all of them are fake, this kid will pay three for one fake. When we go to court, this kid will have to compensate us at least 30,000 universe coins."


    "Tsk tsk, you can earn 30,000 universe coins just by changing hands. How can there be such a lucrative business in the world?"


    "Isn''t it? If I buy 100 pairs, I will earn 300,000 universe coins. According to my current salary, it will take at least ten years to earn it. This is simply a windfall."


    "The more we buy, the more this kid loses."


    "But this guy won''t deny it."


    "I signed the contract, how dare he deny it, when the law of the universe virtual network is false, who dares to defy the law."


    "It seems that we need to raise funds quickly and buy more wind shoes, so that this prodigal son can make a lot of money."


    "That''s right, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    Several Tuozai were talking, and they lowered their voices to speak.


    But the people around are all practitioners, and their hearing is not good enough, so they heard the content of these conversations all at once, and their minds became active.


    I see.


    A group of people understand why the person just said that he bought ten pairs of blast shoes, and this guy has already seen that they are fake blast shoes. , but saw the amount of compensation from the other party, and wanted to use this matter to blackmail the prodigal son for 30,000 universe coins.


    Try to think about it, if you buy 100 pairs, you can make this kid compensate 300,000 universe coins, and if you buy 1,000 pairs, it will be 3 million universe coins, which is simply a huge sum of money.


    What is windfall, this is windfall!


    There is no money in the world that is so easy to earn now.


    Immediately, their eyes lit up, thinking that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "It''s no wonder so many people surrounded this booth. They probably saw this opportunity to make money."


    "While this prodigal son is being stupid, we must make a fortune from him."


    "Hush, speak softly, don''t be too loud, if that prodigal son finds out the truth of the matter, he probably won''t sign the contract with us, and the chance of making a fortune will be gone."


    "Yes, yes, you are right, you must not let this kid wake up, you must be careful."


    "Hurry up and buy a few pairs of blast shoes, buy as many as you have."


    The eyes of the people around were flickering, voices were transmitted secretly, and the atmosphere among each other was very strange and silent. They couldn''t help but feel the excitement and excitement in their hearts, as well as the mood that they were about to make a fortune.


    "What are you looking at, if you don''t want to buy something, don''t just stand here stupidly, get out of here quickly, don''t delay my business." Xia Ping shouted, with a very arrogant attitude.


    Fuck, you prodigal son!


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the people around twitched, their faces were very dark, and they all wanted to give this kid a hard time. To do business like this, they don''t buy anything, but they want to drive him away directly, with such a bad attitude.


    How can a person like this do a successful business? Don''t they know what it means to be a customer?


    No wonder this guy is a prodigal son. It is estimated that even today, he does not know how much property the family has lost.


    If this was an ordinary store, they would turn around and leave, and would not buy anything in this place even if they were killed. Let this arrogant boss eat the northwest wind all day, and taste what it means to fail in business.


    But now this booth has a chance for them to make a lot of money, whoever leaves is a fool.


    "Boss, I want ten pairs of blast shoes."


    "I want twenty pairs."


    "A group of poor ghosts, fifty pairs, the boss directly gave me fifty pairs of blast shoes."


    "Get out, don''t fight with me, one hundred pairs, I want one hundred pairs, and I''m in a hurry with you if I miss one pair."


    "Remember to sign a contract with us. If you don''t sign a contract, we don''t want it."


    Many people immediately shouted, all of them bought ten pairs of ten pairs, almost consuming most of their working capital, frantically snatching the Gale Shoes from this booth.


    In just one hour, the people around ordered 30,000 pairs of blast shoes, and even this number is still increasing crazily, rising at a geometric progression rate.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s stall has been completely surrounded, attracting people from the entire market.


    "Thank you, thank you for your support."


    Xia Ping clasped his hands and said: "Everyone is so enthusiastic. I don''t have so many goods on me for the time being, so I will sign the contract first, and then I will ship them one by one."


    He decided to postpone the shipment.


    "No problem, signing the contract is the most important thing."


    "That''s right, the goods can be delivered at any time, and we are not in a hurry."


    "Yes, let''s talk about it first after signing the contract."


    The people around don''t mind at all, their purpose is to blackmail this rich second generation, signing the contract is the most important thing.


    With this contract, this kid can''t run away at all, and he won''t even think about leaving without paying a large sum of money.


    They all showed a sinister and cunning look, looking into Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at a super fat sheep.

 Chapter 1093

    There is no impenetrable wall in the world.


    Soon, the news of Xia Ping''s booth spread throughout the Far East City, and was known by everyone in the streets and alleys, especially the men in the floral shirts. They were the first to know about it.


    After all, in order to prevent Xia Ping from getting mad, they sent some younger brothers to watch over Xia Ping, wanting to know Xia Ping''s movements, and if there was any trouble, they would run away immediately.


    But even if they killed them, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Not only was the kid''s booth empty, but it was extremely lively, and there was a long queue, and almost all the knockoff blast shoes were sold out.


    "That kid is completely insane. He even pays three for one fake. Don''t you know that these blast shoes are all counterfeit products? If the person who bought these shoes goes to court, this prodigal son may lose all his wealth."


    The man in the flowered shirt was speechless, thinking that the boy was not only stupid, but also crazy.


    "That''s right, I received news that many people in the Far East City are going crazy now. They frantically ran to that kid''s booth and bought hundreds of pairs of shoes, as if they didn''t need money."


    "My mother, when did blast shoes become a hot commodity, so many people rushed to buy them."


    Many people don''t know how to describe their feelings.


    "How could it not be crazy? If you buy ten pairs of blast shoes, you can earn 30,000 universe coins, one hundred pairs will be 300,000 universe coins, and one thousand pairs will be three million. If you don''t buy like this crazy, when will you wait?" .¡±


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Damn, if the fat and water don''t flow into other people''s fields, why don''t we go buy them too."


    "That''s right. Anyway, if he doesn''t get a lot of money from us, he will be scammed by other people. Why don''t we take advantage of it? Why don''t we seize this opportunity to make a fortune?"


    "That''s right, without further ado, we immediately mobilize funds to sweep away all the Gale Shoes from this kid''s booth, and don''t leave a pair for others."


    The man in the flower shirt and the others clenched their fists. Their eyes turned into symbols of money at this moment, and they were extremely excited, as if they had dug a huge gold mine.


    "Wait, that kid contacted me, saying that he needs a lot of wind shoes, and hopes that I can provide them, but he doesn''t have that much money for the time being, so he can only pay on credit."


    Suddenly, the man in the flower shirt received a communication from Xia Ping, and his face was very strange. He didn''t expect that Wu Wudi wanted more knockoff blast shoes.


    Someone immediately shouted: "Give it to him, sell him as much as you have, it doesn''t matter if you don''t pay a deposit, you can pay on credit."


    "Haha, this kid probably really thinks he is a business genius. A large group of people want to buy his shoes, but they don''t know that all of them are here for compensation."


    "It''s extremely stupid. If this continues, his family''s property will be ruined by him."


    "It''s none of our business. Anyway, it''s not my family''s money. Now I have to cheat as much as I can."


    "If his father knew about this, he would probably wish to stuff him back into his mother''s stomach."


    "The rich can''t be more than three generations, which makes sense. Anyone who encounters such a cheating son will vomit blood."


    Many people got excited, they were worrying that there was no way to cheat Xia Ping for more money, but they didn''t expect that this kid would throw himself into a trap and deliver it to their door, he was clearly a fat sheep, and he sent it to them for them to eat.


    If they don''t seize this opportunity, they will definitely be bombarded with thunder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Apart from the man in the flowered shirt and others, the other people in Far East City also started to go crazy. They all quickly contacted their relatives and friends to tell them the great news.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, come to Far East City, there is a prodigal son with a lot of money here."


    "Come on, if you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    "Hurry up and buy the blast shoes, this is a great opportunity to make money."


    "It''s basically here to pick up money. It''s a windfall. This is the God of Wealth giving out red envelopes."


    Countless people shouted excitedly, notifying their relatives and friends, and some even brought their families with them to come over with a large sum of money, and they all surrounded Xia Ping''s booth.


    There was also a long queue for this booth, with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    In the bazaar, except for Xia Ping''s stall, the other stalls were empty at the door, and most of the people were attracted, and the crowd was not enough to describe such a grand occasion.


    Some people even lined up overnight and came with tents, hoping to buy the Gale Shoes from this booth.


    The entire Far East City was moved by the news, and most people went crazy, as if they were celebrating the Spring Festival, they all poured into the West City Market in the Far East City, which was unprecedentedly lively.


    A few days later, Xia Ping announced that the sale of the Gale Shoes was over, because he had cleaned up all the fake Gale Shoes in the entire city, and there was no more pair left.


    Even if he wanted to continue selling, it was impossible, so he ended it early.


    But there are still countless people who are crazy, hoping to buy, still queuing up, crying for father and mother, hoping that Xia Ping can continue to sell.


    But Xia Ping ignored it.


    He calculated a little, and in the past few days, he sold a total of two billion universe coins.


    If anyone knew this number, they would be scared to death. They didn''t expect the people in Far East City to be so crazy that they simply didn''t regard money as money.


    "Haha brother, how many pairs of blast shoes did you buy this time?"


    "Unfortunately, my hands and feet are a bit slow, and I don''t have enough money, so I only bought ten pairs."


    "Hey, I scraped together things and borrowed usury loans, and bought a hundred pairs."


    "My mother, you are awesome, but you have made a fortune this time, remember to treat your brother to a meal after you get rich."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a trivial matter. When I get the knockoff Haifeng shoes, I''ll immediately initiate a lawsuit and ask that prodigal son to pay for the damage. Then I''ll have money to spend as I like."


    "Tsk tsk, this prodigal son is miserable, and he doesn''t know how much compensation he needs to pay."


    "Hmph, it''s none of our business. Anyway, these rich people don''t have a good thing. They searched for countless people''s fat and people''s anointing to make so much money. We should get it back. This is called taking from the people and using it for the people."


    "You''re right, and you don''t need half a sympathy."


    "Tomorrow is the delivery day, I really want to see that kid cry."


    "This is actually a lesson for him, let him get some growth education, let him know that business is not so easy to do, this is the education we love."


    "Hey, I really hope that kid will be stupid a few times, then I will have the money to buy a house."


    Many people were triumphant, they were all looking forward to the arrival of tomorrow, all of them were gearing up, waiting to sue Xia Ping and extort a large sum of compensation.


    Early the next morning.


    Anyone who bought the fast wind shoes at Xia Ping''s booth received the counterfeit fast wind shoes one after another.


    "Fuck, what''s going on here."


    A person who bought ten pairs of knockoff gale shoes was stunned because he found that he had received not just ten pairs of shanzhai gale shoes, but a full forty pairs.


    Others also discovered this situation one after another, and received a lot of fake blast shoes.

 Chapter 1094

    At this moment, there is a stall in the Xicheng Bazaar in Far East City.


    Xia Ping purposely appeared at this booth. At this time, a large group of people surrounded the market, and the crowd was raging, more lively than New Year''s.


    "A money-losing profiteer dares to sell us fake products and lose money immediately."


    "That''s right, I''ve checked, and all the shoes you sent over are knockoffs, none of them are genuine, not even a fucking pair of real ones."


    "Hurry up and compensate us for the loss, or we will definitely sue you for bankruptcy."


    Countless people yelled loudly to ask Xia Ping to compensate for the loss, and all of them showed greedy eyes, as if they wished to snatch all the money from Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, those Haifeng shoes are indeed fakes, but according to the contract, I have already compensated you for your losses, and you will pay three for every fake." Xia Ping admitted that those were indeed counterfeit Haifeng shoes, and they were all fakes.


    Moreover, he has already made compensation, acted in full accordance with the contract, and did not break the law.


    "Pay for your paralysis."


    A strong man yelled: "I bought ten pairs of fake high-wind shoes, and you sent me 40 pairs by express delivery. This is called compensation for my loss?"


    He wished he could pooh Xia Ping''s face.


    "What''s the matter, what''s not satisfied, didn''t I admit that it''s a fake? You don''t need to go to court at all, I will compensate you directly, which can be regarded as saving everyone''s time, don''t be too grateful to me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. In order to save time, he directly sent the Gale Shoes with three times the compensation.


    "No, no, the contract is not like this. The so-called fake one pays three. It should be that we buy a pair of fake gale shoes, and you need to compensate us 3000 universe coins. Who the hell wants you to have three pairs of fake gale shoes? You have a sick head Isn''t it?!"


    Someone said sadly.


    He bought a full hundred pairs of knockoff blast shoes, and now this bastard delivered four hundred pairs directly to himself. Even if he wears a new pair of shoes a day, it will take him more than a year to wear them all.


    Which idiot would buy so many of the same shoes to wear, he even has the heart to kill Xia Ping now.


    "What''s not like this, don''t make trouble here for no reason. If you see that there is no line under the contract, the final interpretation right belongs to Wu Wudi. You misunderstood yourself and wronged others. Do you know what shame is? If you have nothing to do, just get out of here." , don''t delay my business." Xia Ping pointed to the line below the contract.


    What? !


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and now they discovered that there was indeed such a line in the contract. They didn''t care about this sentence before, but now it seems that this sentence is simply powerful.


    That is to say, according to this rule, this kid can explain whatever he wants, and it is their fault that they think wildly, and it has nothing to do with Xia Ping.


    But in this way, they spent a lot of money and bought a lot of fake wind shoes, which is useless. Isn''t this giving money to this shameless bastard for nothing? !


    "Gou Ri Wu Wudi, you are a fraud, it is clearly a fraud."


    "It''s a fake one and you get three. This is a liar''s behavior. I''m going to sue you in court."


    "That''s right, return the money to us immediately, we won''t buy these broken shoes."


    "Sold us a bunch of fake shoes, and is still so arrogant, there is still justice in the world, is there still justice?!"


    Immediately, countless people cursed and stared at Xia Ping viciously, wanting to skin him and cramp him, all of them were so angry that their heads were about to smoke.


    Some people even wanted to rush up, grab Xia Ping, and beat him up.


    "Guards, come here, come here, there are thugs who want to beat me, quickly arrest these thugs." Xia Ping immediately yelled loudly and informed the nearby city guards.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, countless virtual guards rushed out from the streets and alleys.


    In the city, it is an absolute safe zone. Anyone who dares to fight in the city will be arrested and sent to a virtual prison. Depending on the severity, they will be sentenced to different prison terms.


    As soon as these guards appeared, no one dared to move.


    In the city, these soldiers are absolute authority, and no one dares to resist.


    "A group of unreasonable troublemakers, if you want to sue, you can sue. I''m waiting for your lawyer''s letter. If you can pay me a dime, I will lose." Xia Ping said with contempt, "Business is done according to the contract. If you like it, I will." , I didn¡¯t force you to buy my blast shoes before, and now I¡¯m still blah blah blah.¡±


    "Honestly, I''m right here, hit me if you don''t agree."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking all around.


    Dog days!


    A group of people were so angry that their faces were flushed and their lungs almost exploded. They had never seen such an arrogant liar.


    If this wasn''t the safe zone of the city, this bastard liar would have been torn to pieces by the angry crowd long ago. How could this kid be allowed to be so arrogant and domineering.


    "Bastard liar, we will immediately go to court to expose this bastard''s fraud."


    "That''s right, I don''t believe that the world is irrational."


    "Everyone join hands and sue this kid for bankruptcy."


    Everyone shouted loudly, in the safe zone of the city, they also knew that even if they were stuck in this place, they couldn''t do anything to this liar Wu Wudi at all, they could only watch this kid continue to be arrogant.


    Therefore, they all decided to go to court immediately, hoping to sue this kid and go to prison.


    But when these people tried to sue Xia Ping, they were all dismissed by the city''s court, thinking that these were unreasonable actions and did not accept the application for filing the case.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that Gui Zi colluded with the court, and there is someone behind him? So many people have sued him, but he can''t do anything about it."


    "The judge said that this was done in accordance with the contract and fully complied with the laws and regulations. Wu Wudi did not violate the law, so we are making trouble for no reason. If we continue to make trouble, we will be charged with contempt of court and insulting others'' reputation and other crimes. , when the time comes, it will not only be as simple as compensating for losses, but you may even have to go to jail."


    "Fart, that liar was not convicted, but us good people were convicted. Is there any justice? Who is this law protecting?!"


    "Paralysis, is it reasonable for that bastard to sell fakes?"


    "Selling counterfeit goods is of course unreasonable, but the judge said that Wu Wudi has already compensated the losses according to the contract, and he is not guilty."


    "Forgive me, just pay me three pairs of blast shoes, and they''re all fucking copycats."


    "Well, that''s what''s written in the contract, if you like it, I will."


    "No, it''s not your wish, it''s being fooled, it''s being deceived, that dog judge has no eyes, right?!"


    "Hush, don''t be too loud. If the judge hears these words, you will definitely be sued for contempt of court. Several people have been arrested before and locked up for three days, as an example to others."


    "Damn it, they''re all in collusion, and they''re still so arrogant. Why is this world so dark? You can do whatever you want with money."


    Countless people are so angry that they can''t help this kid even if they go to court, they can only watch this guy get away with it.

 Chapter 1095

    "Return the product, I fully demand the return of the product, return the money to me, can I not buy it?" Someone yelled in grief and indignation, wanting to return the batch of knockoff blast shoes in their hands.


    Since there is no way to ask for compensation from this kid, then what is the use of these blast shoes, they put them in the warehouse, and they all despise obstructing places.


    "Don''t dream, have you ever seen meat thrown to a beast, and the beast will spit out the meat? I haven''t seen it."


    "All the money goes into this kid''s pocket, and it''s harder than becoming a saint for him to take it out."


    "Fortunately, I only bought a few pairs, otherwise I would have lost everything this time."


    "Damn it, I bought a hundred pairs, a full hundred pairs, and spent 100,000 universe coins, and my mother bought a bunch of counterfeit goods. Is there any reason for that?"


    "Greed hurts people. In fact, I have long seen that this guy has mischievous eyes. He is not a good person. Now I see that it is true. He is not a good thing."


    "In hindsight, Zhuge Liang, what''s the use of saying these words now, it''s not that I was tricked by this kid."


    "Wu Wudi of Gou Ri, he and I are at odds with each other."


    "Don''t let me see this guy in the Far East City, or I will hit him once."


    Everyone was discussing, all of them were gnashing their teeth, hating Xia Ping to the extreme.


    Some people were very lucky, because they couldn''t get in the queue, so they didn''t buy these counterfeit blast shoes, and didn''t waste their money and gave it to the crook for food, drink and fun.


    Thinking back to the time when they couldn¡¯t make it to the queue, they all cried and begged Xia Ping for a chance to buy the wind shoes. Now that they think about it, they suddenly shuddered. Still helping him count the money.


    Why is Wu Wudi so treacherous, his heart is absolutely black, darker than ink, I don''t know how many times.


    But there were also people who were so sad and angry that they vomited blood.


    In order to cheat the rich second generation of a large sum of money, some people even borrowed usury loans, scraped together the money to buy a thousand pairs, and spent a full one million universe coins, which is simply bankrupt.


    Now they don''t know how to repay the debt.


    These people are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they were not too greedy, how could they have ended up like this.


    Especially the man in the flower shirt and others, they suffered the most heavy losses.


    Because most of Xia Ping''s purchases of those knockoff wind shoes were on credit, and asking them to pay in advance was nothing but a white wolf.


    They also saw this business opportunity, and paid for a large number of knockoff fast wind shoes back. They didn''t make a dime this time, but instead spent most of their net worth, all of which were cheaper than the cheating rich second generation.


    "Damn it, who the hell said he was a prodigal son, a cheating rich second generation, and now it''s all on us. He worked so hard to accumulate hard-earned money for most of his life, and just like that, he was cheated by that bitch Wu Wudi. Is it reasonable?!"


    "Bullshit prodigal, whoever dares to say that kid is an idiot, I will fight him to the death. Is there anyone more treacherous than him in the world? All of us have fallen."


    "Who thinks that kid is really stupid? His acting skills are top-notch. He pretended to be like a good-for-nothing rich second generation. In the end, we all took it lightly and were all fooled."


    The faces of the man in the flowered shirt and others turned green. When they found out about this, they all felt as if they had been hit by a bolt from the blue. As liars, they didn''t know that they had been duped.


    They don''t even want to get a dime back for the money they bought for the wind shoes.


    "It is said that the turnover this time is 2 billion universe coins. This kid has earned at least 1.2 billion universe coins, and he has made a lot of money."


    "1.2 billion universe coins? I never dreamed that there would be such a huge number. It''s like turning clouds into clouds and raining hands. This liar''s skills are too high, and we are not on the same level."


    "Such numbers are simply astronomical. How many people do we have to deceive to make so much money?"


    "Leaving aside the fact that he deceived us, such a handwriting is definitely a master class."


    Everyone is envious, jealous, and hateful. They usually just do some petty theft to make a little money. How have they ever seen such a huge amount of 1.2 billion universe coins.


    But now that Wu Wudi has made so much money in a flash, it''s shocking.


    As liars, they know how difficult this is.


    "Everyone in the Far East City is being played by this kid as a fool."


    "Walking geese all day long, I didn''t expect to be pecked by geese in the end."


    "As a liar, I was actually cheated by my peers. This is simply the biggest joke of the year."


    "Liu Neng, you provoked this matter. Let''s see how to solve it."


    "That''s right, you will be responsible for half of the loss this time."


    Many people looked at the man in the floral shirt and gritted their teeth. If Liu Neng hadn''t introduced this super liar, how could they have suffered such a loss.


    It can be said that the culprit of everything is this Liu Neng.


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Neng, the man in the floral shirt, immediately complained: "Actually, we did make money in the beginning, if An Anxin sold the blast shoes to that kid, we couldn''t lose money.


    But who made you greedy, in order to cheat the other party a lot of money, spent a lot of money to buy this kid''s blast shoes, and ended up being deceived, you asked for it yourself, how can you blame me. "


    He quickly put aside the relationship between this matter.


    If he was hated by this group of companions, he might be completely doomed, and he would not be able to escape to the ends of the earth.


    Everyone was silent, and that was indeed what they said. If they hadn''t been too greedy, thinking that there was a chance to cheat the rich second generation again, such a thing would not have happened.


    The question is, how could they resist seeing triple the profits? !


    If the man in the flowered shirt stopped them at the beginning, I''m afraid they would all be upset because it blocked their way of making money.


    But looking at it now, this is a bullshit way of making money, and it is clearly a gift to Wu Wudi.


    "Is there a way to get our money back?"


    Someone asked, he no longer had the extravagant hope of continuing to exploit Xia Ping''s money, but only wanted to get his principal back.


    "There is no way, the law can''t do anything to him, and he can''t trouble him in the Far East City. He can only suffer from being dumb, and gain wisdom from suffering. Don''t be fooled again."


    "If this kid turns around and leaves now, even if we want to find Wu Wudi, we won''t be able to find him at all."


    "Yes, so far, I don''t know who this kid is from."


    "This time it really fell."


    "I remember this bastard, and I will beat him once we see each other."


    "That''s right, don''t think that this is over, sooner or later there will be a day when you will find your place again"


    The man in the flower shirt and the others gritted their teeth. If Xia Ping was in this place, they would definitely want to pounce on him and bite this kid half to death.

 Chapter 1096

    The incident that happened in the Far East City is really too big, the number of people affected reaches one million, the number of people involved, and the amount of money involved are simply unheard of, and it can be called the biggest case in the millennium.


    In just one day, it affected the five major star fields under the jurisdiction of the Lingyun Sect, and was known by countless people, and it has reached the level of a little bit.


    It even made the headlines of the day and kept reporting.


    A reporter also introduced the ins and outs of this incident in detail, which aroused extensive discussion.


    "My God, I cheated a total of 1.2 billion universe coins, this Wu Wudi is too crazy."


    "I can''t make so much money in my life."


    "Even a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm doesn''t know how many years it took to earn so much money, but this kid earned it in a few days, which is too amazing."


    "If it''s just cheating, it''s nothing, but the most frightening thing is that his methods are completely legal, and the law can''t do anything to him."


    "I was terrified when I saw this case. If I was in it at the time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see any flaws, and I would obediently give money to that kid."


    "To be honest, what is Wu Wudi''s background? With such a clever method, he must have committed many shocking cases. Hurry up and find out his background."


    The humans in the five major star regions, including the Red Cloud Star Region, the Blue Cloud Star Region, the Qingyun Star Region, the Baiyun Star Region, and the Liuyun Star Region, all knew about this, and they were all in amazement, because the amount of money that was defrauded was extremely horrific.


    Even if some small families have all their net worth, it is estimated that there are only more than a billion universe coins.


    Now this kid actually made a profit of 1.2 billion all at once, and I don''t know how many people are jealous.


    If one could know the true identity of this Wu Wudi, a large group of people would probably kill him, kill and seize treasure, and blackmail all the money from this kid.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, this matter was so big that it also alarmed the big families of the five star regions, and this matter also reached the ears of the elders of these big families, detailing everything.


    Especially those families that Xia Ping had offended, they received the news immediately.


    "Wu Wudi? Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "How could he not be familiar with him? Even if he turns into ashes, he can recognize him. Isn''t this kid the super liar who scammed our family''s children in Xinshou Village? Exactly the same name."


    "Damn it, he''s finally willing to come out of Xinshou Village?!"


    "It''s not only as simple as coming out, but he made a big case as soon as he came out. It seems that going to Xinshou Village to deceive children is just a small test, and it doesn''t reflect his deceitful strength at all."


    "Fuck, I knew this kid was not simple. He might be a super liar from other star fields, but I still didn''t expect him to cheat out of 1.2 billion in one fell swoop."


    "To be honest, the amount has reached a horrifying level, which makes me feel a little admirable. It''s simply a big lie."


    "To some extent, this kid is indeed a talent."


    "So what about talents, being enemies of many of our families is the way to die."


    "Hmph, I finally waited for this shrunken turtle to come out and not stay in Xinshou Village to dominate. He caused us such misery before. We must teach him a profound lesson this time."


    "That''s right, immediately send someone to Far East City to monitor this kid''s actions at all times, and if there is any trouble, he will be arrested immediately, tortured, and revenged."


    "After catching him, the 1.2 billion universe coins on him also belong to us."


    "That''s right, you have to get back a little loss."


    Many family elders are gnashing their teeth. They will never forget the shame that Xia Ping brought in Xinshou Village. Such a shame is indelible, and they will never give up revenge.


    Immediately, the undercurrents of the five star fields surged, and countless people rushed towards the Far East City.


    Apparently they all came for Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the group formed by Ye Mengyao was immediately alarmed by this news. Her girlfriends were all discussing the headlines, like a single stone causing thousands of waves.


    "Meng Yao, this Wu Wudi has appeared again, and it''s even made the headlines of the Five Star Regions."


    "Tsk tsk, before I thought he hadn''t appeared for a long time, because he was afraid of the big families, so he kept quiet and searched for traces. I didn''t expect that as soon as he appeared now, he would make a big and earth-shattering case."


    "Earned 1.2 billion universe coins, my God, this is an astronomical amount."


    "Even if it is the sons and daughters of the various sects, it is extremely difficult to spend so much money at once."


    "To be honest, from a certain point of view, I have convinced this liar."


    "Yeah, I really want to see what kind of superpowers he has, he actually deceived millions of people, and he is willing to give him money, it''s too amazing."


    Many girlfriends are full of admiration. Obviously, even though they are distinguished and have rich family property, 1.2 billion universe coins is indeed not a small amount, enough to drive countless people crazy.


    This kind of money alone can be compared to some small families.


    "This liar actually came out to commit crimes again!"


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth. After a month or two, she had forgotten about the existence of Wu Wudi, but suddenly this kid made such a big news.


    Even if she didn''t want to hear about this person, it was impossible.


    Especially when she thought of what happened on the virtual network back then, she hated it so much that she wished she could immediately find out the big liar Wu Wudi and beat her up.


    She even wanted to hang this guy up and use all kinds of torture to show this liar how powerful she is.


    "Meng Yao, what do you think? Who do you think Wu Wudi''s true identity is?"


    "That''s right, to be able to do such an earth-shattering event is by no means an idle person."


    "Is it possible that it is a shocking liar who came from other star fields?"


    "However, the universe is so big, and there are many famous liars. I don''t know which one he is?"


    "Not necessarily, it may be a newcomer."


    A group of girlfriends were chattering, they were all very interested in Wu Wudi''s true identity.


    "Who knows what his identity is, it''s useless to guess here. When I arrest this kid and torture him, I will know who he is."


    Ye Mengyao clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes shone with a gleam.


    When she was in Novice Village before, she had a relationship of strength suppression, which made her unable to use her full strength. Being suppressed by this kid, she almost capsized in the gutter.


    But when you come to the lower-level cities, this place is as strong as a cloud.


    Dealing with this kid has also become a lot easier, and there are many methods.


    In just a few minutes, she had thought of various ways to arrest Xia Ping.


    ...


    At this time, Xia Ping didn''t know all the things that happened in the five star fields. He left the virtual network at this moment, returned his spiritual power to his body, and began to take stock of the harvest this time.

 Chapter 1097

    "I didn''t expect to earn a full 1.2 billion universe coins this time. It''s really a hair."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and he earned 1.2 billion universe coins all at once, which is many times better than the previous expectation.


    "Cat fairy, do you have a feeling of worshiping me now?"


    Xia Ping was triumphant.


    "Worship me, you don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble, the entire Far East City is your enemy, where else can you go then." Cat Immortal can''t wait to pooh Xia Ping''s face.


    Before, it urged Xia Ping to act in a low-key manner, but he didn''t expect that such a big incident would happen just after entering the universe.


    Now who doesn''t know the title of Wu Wudi.


    If there is any guy in the five star fields who admits that he is Wu Wudi in public, he is guaranteed to be caught and beaten up, and it will be even more serious if he meets a victim of being deceived.


    At the same time, it was very fortunate that it didn''t join the Lingyun faction foolishly. Otherwise, according to the character of this kid who caused trouble, he would be arrested by the Lingyun faction on the first day, and he would not be able to escape.


    It can''t even imagine how many enemies this guy has in the Lingyun faction.


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal felt that going to the Qiankun faction this time, the future was a little gloomy, and his body was a little bit shaky, and it was bad luck for eight lifetimes to provoke this bastard.


    There is no such bastard who would die like this, harming others and himself.


    "It''s nothing, making money is the most important thing, and the universe is so big, they can''t find where I am." Xia Ping waved his hand, not caring about it, "If you follow the normal method, how can you make so much money? Isn¡¯t it the true law of the universe that extraordinary people do extraordinary things, and the law of the jungle preys on the strong?¡±


    "this!"


    The cat fairy was speechless, it had nothing to say at all, and now it had to admit that although Xia Ping caused huge troubles by doing this, the gains were quite astonishing.


    To be honest, it has been completely stunned by Xia Ping''s actions. Rao is well-informed. It has survived for many years, and has never seen such a freak as Xia Ping.


    He is obviously a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm, but he earned 1.2 billion universe coins in the blink of an eye, money that ordinary people would not be able to earn for many years.


    It can be said that with such money alone, the holy-class spaceship can be easily repaired.


    Originally, it thought it would take hundreds of years to have such a chance, but now it seems that it really underestimated this evildoer thoroughly.


    It is estimated that even if the old master was at this age and this realm, it would be impossible to do such a thing.


    From this point of view, it also has to be convinced, this bastard just likes to cause trouble, and he doesn''t know what it means to be low-key at all. Could it be that he has a disease that will die if he doesn''t offend others?


    "How? After arriving at Qiankun Star, immediately spend money to repair this holy spaceship?"


    Xia Ping turned to look at Mao Xianren.


    When Xia Ping left the Cloud Realm, the holy spaceship had already been placed in his space ring and carried with him, which was convenient for him to go to the universe to repair it.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to go back to the Cloud Realm.


    "Since there are one billion universe coins, of course a simple repair can be carried out. I believe that it will not be long before the Asterisks can start up again and travel the universe."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the Cat Immortal clenched his fists. It was extremely emotional. It never thought that there would be a day when the stars would sail in space, and it would happen so soon.


    Being able to let such a monstrous person join the Star Gate is simply the star gate''s unbelievable luck. Sooner or later, the Star Gate will reappear in the universe again.


    But before that, it hoped that those who were cheated by Xia Ping of a large amount of money would not find out Xia Ping''s true identity, practice quietly, and after becoming saints, they would no longer be afraid of those people''s revenge.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be chased and killed by the angry crowd.


    "Asterisks?!"


    Xia Ping was excited. He couldn''t wait to feel the horror of the holy-class spaceship. It is estimated that the speed of driving this holy-class spaceship is many times faster than the Luna.


    Even if there is no weapon system on it, the defense of the holy spaceship alone can block most of the attacks, just like a huge turtle shell.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, this time a total of 600 million hatred points have been obtained, I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. This action provoked the anger of a large number of people, and he immediately gained 600 million hatred points. Adding the previous hatred points, he has a total of 1.28 billion hatred points. .


    It can be said that the hatred value of one billion has been exceeded in one fell swoop, and the big gift package of the system can be obtained.


    Sure enough, he had just thought of this when the system''s voice came out again: "The host''s hatred value has exceeded one billion. I have received a super gift package from the system. Please check it."


    Super gift bag? !


    Xia Ping was very excited in his heart. After working so hard for so long, he finally accumulated one billion hate points, but he just didn''t know what this system gift package was.


    boom!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body shook, and a little green light suddenly appeared in the depths of his mind, and then slowly expanded, finally turning into a light the size of a mung bean.


    He perceived the past with mental power, and suddenly discovered that it was not a light, but a seed, a green seed.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping instinctively felt that this green seed was extremely miraculous, and circles of green energy light radiated around it, condensing into substance, which seemed to contain majestic life force and vast space power.


    The seed of the world tree!


    He immediately sensed the information from the system, which is the famous world tree seed.


    In the universe, there are also many strange trees of heaven and earth, such as the five-element spirit tree, but those are just ordinary spirit trees, not considered wonders of heaven and earth at all.


    If you want to call it a strange tree in the universe, you have to say the plane tree that the phoenix inhabits, the sacred tree Jianmu that the Qingluan inhabits, and the hibiscus tree that the golden crow inhabits.


    Each of these cosmic strange trees contains extraordinary power, which provides infinite power to these divine beasts. It is extremely miraculous, and it is said that there are mysteries of the universe in it.


    And this world tree is enough to be juxtaposed with the above god trees, and even in a certain respect, it is more mysterious and powerful.


    It is said that when the world tree really grows, a leaf becomes a world, its roots extend to the depths of hell, its top is bathed in the light of heaven, its torso stands up to the sky, and its branches form void veins that span the universe.


    It is a world in itself.


    "Is it going to take root?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping found that the seed of the world tree suddenly appeared a little crack.

 Chapter 1098

    When this World Tree seed landed in Xia Ping''s Purple Mansion, it was bathed in mana, and with a snap, cracks appeared on this seed.


    What? !


    Instinctively, Xia Ping extended his spiritual power to penetrate into the internal state of this world tree seed, and immediately he felt that he had established a spiritual connection with this seed.


    clatter~~~


    The majestic soul energy and mana poured into this world tree seed crazily, like a black hole, devouring crazily, no matter how much it was, it was not enough.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, the shell of this seed shattered immediately, and a sapling the size of a palm appeared, growing like this inside the Purple Mansion.


    It is green all over, exuding circles of warm light, containing unfathomable vitality, it seems that under the light of this kind of light, the vitality of any life will become extremely powerful.


    On the surface of the saplings, densely packed imprints and strange lines also appeared, as if the laws of heaven and earth, faintly resonating with the universe.


    I saw it swaying the branches slightly, and with Xia Ping''s body as the center, all the cosmic energy rushed in in an area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping suddenly felt a little horrified. The 108,000 pores on his body were all open, like 108,000 Kunpeng, frantically devouring the energy in the depths of the universe.


    These energies are poured into the inside of this World Tree seedling, providing it with enough energy to keep growing.


    Although most of the energy was swallowed by the World Tree, there was also a trace of energy that was not completely swallowed, and remained inside the Purple Mansion, where it was quickly transformed into mana.


    And the Zifu space is also expanding little by little, evolving towards the later stage of the Zifu realm.


    He felt that the seedlings of the World Tree had taken root in the space of the Zifu and merged with the soul. This space seemed to become more solid, as if it had formed a world crystal wall, which was unbreakable.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping felt that he had merged with the World Tree Seed, and his soul was bound. His soul became stronger and stronger than before, almost unshakable.


    It is estimated that even if the soul-devouring beasts come again, they will not be able to swallow the slightest soul energy in him.


    Even his understanding of the universe is more profound, resonating with the heaven and the earth, reaching the state of harmony between man and nature, it seems that he can swallow energy ten times larger than before with a little breath.


    It can be said that his cultivation speed at this moment is more than ten times faster than before, as if he has an extra cultivation accelerator on his body.


    "No wonder the beasts need a place to live."


    Now Xia Ping also understands why the phoenix needs to inhabit the sycamore tree, the green luan needs to live in the Jianmu, and the golden crow nests on the hibiscus, because these trees are not only a home, but also provide great help for the beasts.


    Practicing on these sacred trees can speed up one''s cultivation and activate the blood vessels of the body.


    Even when injured, these sacred trees will speed up the healing speed of the beasts, which is extremely miraculous.


    "However, the World Tree is only a seedling now, and it has not reached a mature state. It needs constant watering and growth." Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    Although he has obtained infinite benefits from this sacred tree, it is not an easy task to make this world tree fully grow.


    It needs a lot of spiritual things, elixir, and spiritual water to irrigate, so that the world tree can continue to grow. The resources spent in it are simply incalculable and unimaginable. It is equivalent to raising a large household that consumes resources.


    But it''s all worth it. Once the World Tree grows up, it will be quite scary, and I don''t know how much benefit it will get.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    "The universe star has arrived."


    The cat fairy''s voice sounded, reminding Xia Ping who was practicing.


    arrive? !


    Xia Ping opened his eyes. He has been immersed in cultivation for the past few days, and he is constantly familiar with the World Tree. The more he understands, the more he can feel the wonder of the World Tree.


    If it could be fully excavated, at that time, his cultivation base did not know what level he would reach.


    But even if he only has a little insight now, he feels that he has benefited a lot. He has almost reached the peak of the middle stage of the Purple Mansion Realm, and he is almost able to break through to the late stage of the Purple Mansion Realm.


    At the same time, his soul energy has also been greatly increased, and the Zifu space has also become extremely tough.


    "This is Qiankun Star?!"


    Looking at the cosmic scene outside, Xia Ping saw a vast and huge planet appearing in front of him. The Luna was almost like dust in front of such a spaceship.


    The planet appears to be surrounded by colorful gas, and the interior cannot be seen clearly.


    But he could feel that the vastness and greatness of this planet seemed to be densely covered with mysterious formation lines, containing terrifying energy, once it exploded, it would definitely be earth-shattering.


    There seem to be many satellites around the planet, revolving around the planet.


    "See, there are many satellites surrounding it. This is not only as simple as a reconnaissance satellite, but also a weapon system, a star-killing weapon."


    The cat fairy pointed to the front: "Once an enemy invades, even if it is close to hundreds of light years, it will be detected by this system, and it will be wiped out a few light years away."


    "Because our spaceship is not a big threat, we have not been warned. If a space battleship flies in, we will be severely warned. Without submitting an entry application, we cannot enter the range of a hundred light-years on this planet."


    sharp!


    Xia Ping secretly marveled, being able to kill enemies hundreds of light-years away, such a weapon is so powerful that it is worthy of being a super power that rules the five star fields.


    It is estimated that this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "But this planet is really lively."


    Xia Ping looked around. Even if he didn''t enter this planet, he also saw that in this space, besides his own Luna, there were also many spaceships flying over.


    These spaceships have various models, some are cargo spaceships, some are commercial spaceships, some are warships, all kinds of strange shapes, densely packed.


    At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of spaceships coming.


    "Of course it''s lively. Qiankun Star is the core of the five star fields. Countless dignitaries and dignitaries will come here. It is also a famous tourist attraction." Mao Xianren smiled slightly. For the entrance exam, countless geniuses will fly from the five star regions to participate in the exam."


    "So, it''s more lively now than before."


    Xia Ping is eager to try: "Mao Xianren, let''s go to Qiankun Star to have a look, it''s useless to talk here."


    He can''t wait to go to Qiankun Star.


    "OK."


    The cat fairy nodded.

 Chapter 1099

    oom!


    The Luna passed through the atmosphere, and through the virtual screen, Xia Ping saw a huge city directly below it, at least a hundred times larger than the capital of China on Earth.


    Human beings are like ants in this giant city.


    And in the corner of this city, there is a vast berthing port, which is a place for many spaceships to park, equivalent to an airport.


    Basically, spaceships coming from outside will be parked in this place.


    Didi~~


    Immediately, an unfamiliar signal was connected to the channel of the Luna, and at the same time a mechanical voice sounded: "Guest, your spaceship is not registered, please come to the A-level area to register immediately, otherwise you will be regarded as illegally smuggling the ship." , and was arrested and imprisoned, please pay attention.¡±


    The spoken language is standard Cosmic Language.


    Now Xia Ping has already learned the language of the universe, integrated it, and can understand it directly without a translator.


    For the cultivators who opened up the Zifu, their brains are extremely developed, and it is very simple to learn a common language, and it will not take long.


    "Registration?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    "Our spaceship is not registered in the universe, and we cannot find relevant information on the virtual network. It is equivalent to a black account, so first register."


    Mao Xianren explained: "Of course, there are a lot of unregistered spaceships in the universe. After all, the universe is extremely vast, and there are many spaceships from other star regions."


    "So, we just need to simply register, and we don''t need to worry too much."


    Xia Ping nodded: "In this case, what should we do later."


    He knew that he was a novice in the universe and didn''t understand anything, so it must be right to listen to the cat fairy first.


    "First go to the government to register your identity, join the sphere of influence of the Qiankun faction, and become a legal resident of the five star regions." The cat fairy said solemnly, "Then go to the universe bank to open a bank account. In the universe, there are no bank accounts. It¡¯s almost impossible to move, and I don¡¯t know where to store the money.¡±


    Although Xia Ping also had a bank account before, it was a dummy account left by Mao Xianren''s old master. It was just a virtual identity, not a bank account owned by Xia Ping himself.


    Therefore, he still needs to apply for a bank account that really belongs to him, so that no one can take it away.


    "Cosmic Bank?"


    Xia Ping is very interested in this organization.


    "The Cosmic Bank is a superpower in the universe. It is spread across almost every planet. Its power is comparable to that of the Universal Express Company."


    Mao Xianren explained: "This bank has an absolute reputation and keeps the information of customers strictly confidential. No one can inquire about it. After countless years, no one has heard of leaks."


    "Many, many saints will store their property in the universe bank."


    "Of course, because the Universe Bank is also considered an aristocratic bank. It never accepts small deposits. If you want to open an account with this bank, you need at least 100 million universe coins."


    "So having a bank card of the Universal Bank is also a status symbol, and it has privileges in many places. Therefore, having an account of the Universal Bank has many benefits."


    It holds out a finger.


    If you want to open a bank account, you need at least 100 million universe coins? !


    Xia Ping is not a complete cosmic novice now, but he knows what a concept of 100 million cosmic coins is in the universe, and he can definitely be regarded as the kind of local tyrant.


    Assets worth 100 million universe coins will be respected no matter where they are placed in the universe.


    But he didn''t expect that just to open an account, he would need 100 million universe coins as a proof. From this, it can be imagined that the force of this universe bank is absolutely extraordinary.


    "call!"


    At this time, under the traction of the berthing port, the Luna landed slowly, arrived at an open space in the A-level area, and landed slowly.


    With a snap, the hatch opened.


    "Well, as expected, this planet has twenty times the gravity of Yanhuang Star." Xia Ping just left the hatch, and immediately felt the change of the planet''s gravity.


    Immediately, he felt several tons of force oppressing his body.


    This is not only the simple oppression on the muscles and bones, but also the heart, blood vessels, lungs, etc., which are fragile inside the body, have suffered terrible oppression.


    If an ordinary martial artist came to this place, he would be crushed by the gravity here, directly lying on the ground, his lungs would be traumatized, and he would vomit blood continuously.


    Fortunately, he has now been promoted to the Zifu Realm, and he has mana.


    boom!


    Xia Ping circulated the mana in his body, and immediately spread it all over his body, resisting the gravity here, and immediately he felt a lot lighter in his body, and he quickly adapted to it.


    But he still felt that the speed of mana running in his body was slower than before, not as fast as before.


    However, Xia Ping felt a little bit of joy, because the speed of progress in cultivation on such a planet with such gravity is definitely many times faster than in Yunxiao Realm.


    When he gets used to the gravity here, the combat power on his body will definitely become even more terrifying.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is more than a hundred times stronger than that in the Yunxiao Realm."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, and felt that the rich aura of heaven and earth here is not comparable to that in the Cloud Realm. Compared with it, the Cloud Realm is indeed just a rural place.


    As soon as he used the Pure Yang Immortality Art for a while, majestic aura poured into his body, increasing the mana in his body.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a man wearing a white uniform, three meters tall, black skin, and two black horns on his head flew over from a distance, and came directly to Xia Ping.


    This is obviously a cultivator of supernatural powers, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    He is the staff of this place.


    Seeing Xia Ping coming out of the spaceship, he felt that Xia Ping only had the strength of the Zifu Realm, but he didn''t mean to underestimate it, because in the universe, to have a private spaceship that can navigate the universe, his identity background is definitely not simple.


    The net worth alone surpassed most people.


    He smiled slightly: "Dear sir, welcome to Qiankun Star, please register here, the cost of parking here needs 10,000 universe coins per year."


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded. The Cat Immortal had told him many precautions, so he behaved very calmly now, like an old Jianghu who often walks in the universe.


    It is said to be a registration, but in fact there is no need to do anything, as long as you register the model of the spacecraft and explain what you are doing in Qiankun Star.


    As long as it''s not smuggling, to do some illegal and criminal things, no one will care.


    "Come to take the entrance exam of Qiankun Sect?"


    The dark-skinned staff looked at Xia Ping''s registration information, and smiled even brighter: "It''s just in time, there are still a few days left, and the registration will be closed. I wish you good luck."


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded.

 Chapter 1100

    Several hours later, Xia Ping had already left from the port, temporarily moored the Luna at this place, and then he went to the government office of Qiankunxing.


    He first dealt with his own identity and registered himself as a resident of the star field ruled by the Qiankun faction.


    Because the Qiankun faction is not strict with the management of residents, anyone can register, so Xia Ping completed the registration without any effort.


    Then he went to the universe bank to open his own bank account, which was also very simple.


    After all, Xia Ping now has more than 1.24 billion universe coins, which is not too small a customer for the universe bank, so the opening of a bank account is going very smoothly.


    "Alright, let''s sign up for the entrance exam of the Qiankun faction."


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping plans to sign up.


    "No, just now on the Internet, I have already registered for you. You don''t need to go to the scene. The registration fee requires 10,000 universe coins." Mao Xianren replied.


    "What? Ten thousand universe coins? It''s too exaggerated."


    Xia Ping knows exactly what the concept of 10,000 cosmic coins is, which is equivalent to the income of a working family for several months, and it is not an amount that can be obtained by ordinary people.


    "This is a natural thing. After all, the Qiankun Sect is a superpower in the six star regions. Being able to become an outer disciple of the Qiankun Sect is like reaching the sky in one step. It is equivalent to being admitted to the government as a civil servant, and even has a higher gold content."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Such a huge force naturally has extremely high requirements for disciples. In order to prevent some people from making up their minds, this threshold is set."


    "If you don''t have enough self-confidence, don''t come to participate in the assessment, otherwise it will be nothing."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding of this point, it is estimated that people who can''t even get 10,000 universe coins have limited aptitude.


    If you are really confident, if you live frugally for a few months, you can definitely get 10,000 universe coins.


    "But apart from paying 10,000 universe coins, don''t you need other conditions to participate in the assessment?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Mao Xianren said: "Of course there are other conditions. The first one is that the age should not exceed 50 years old. People over this age basically have little potential, and the foundation of martial arts has been finalized, so they are not suitable to join the Qiankun Sect."


    "The second is to at least reach the Purple Mansion Realm, and at most not exceed the Ruyi Realm, because after reaching the Supernatural Power Realm, one has already condensed martial arts supernatural powers, and it is difficult to practice Qiankun School''s kung fu."


    "These two are prerequisites, and after that is the assessment to verify whether you have enough talent."


    It explains the two conditions for participating in the Qiankun Sect assessment.


    "By the way, the assessment time is this afternoon, and it will start soon. You must go as soon as possible." At this time, the cat fairy suddenly remembered something, and immediately reminded.


    Xia Ping was taken aback: "No way, I just signed up, and the assessment is about to take place?"


    "You can also postpone the assessment, but naturally we have come to Qiankun Star, so there is no need to delay the assessment. Don''t you want to continue wasting time?" Mao Xianren said, "And the assessment results are also very fast. Generally speaking, if you pass, you will be given on the spot. The results."


    "This is a bit interesting, where is the assessment location?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s in the central square of this city, where there are entry test sites for the Qiankun Sect, and countless people will go to that place to participate in the assessment." Mao Xianren said, "We will just take a taxi here, and we will be able to go there soon. arrival."


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping and Mao Xianren arrived at the central square.


    "so many people."


    As soon as he came to this square, Xia Ping found that the square was already full of dense crowds, but in different shapes.


    Some people have extremely long legs, two or three meters in length, and slender bodies. They are called long-legged people. They have a pair of strong and powerful legs. If you kick them over, a hill will collapse. It is extremely terrifying.


    Some people have dozens of eyes on their faces, which looks terrifying. They are multi-eyed people, and it is said that each eye contains mysterious power.


    Some have very long hands, some three meters in length, hanging down on the ground, with palms as big as plantain fans. It seems that if you pinch them casually, a rock the size of a person will be crushed into powder.


    They are long-handed people, and the strength of their hands is unparalleled, which can be called natural power.


    In addition, there are many special races in the square, all of them exude an unusual aura, and at least they are all monks in the purple mansion, with a terrifying aura.


    "Wow, is this the Qiankun faction? It''s really grand."


    "If you can join the Qiankun faction, you will reach the sky in one step, and you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and you will be rich and wealthy at your fingertips."


    "I am the hope of our whole village. I must join the Qiankun faction, otherwise I will feel sorry for the elders in the village."


    "Indeed, in order to come to Qiankun Star, I don''t know how much money I spent. I must not fail this time."


    Many young geniuses clenched their fists, their eyes showing a firm light.


    For ordinary people, it is really difficult to come to Qiankun Star and participate in the assessment every four years, and the money spent in it is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Therefore, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to jump into the dragon''s gate, and they all want to seize it.


    Once you become a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, even if you are an outer disciple, your status is higher than that of a ball leader on an ordinary planet. In the future, you may even have the opportunity to be sent to other countries to take important positions and rule countless planets.


    When you go out for a walk, you are a dragon among people. I don''t know how many people will come forward to flatter and flatter you.


    It can be said that such an assessment is more important than the ancient imperial examinations.


    The Qiankun Sect''s assessment held every four years has simply made the young people of the six star regions be moved by the news. Even if they spend huge sums of money, they still have to come to participate in the assessment, just to fight for the hope of getting ahead.


    "If you want to join the Qiankun faction, it''s very difficult. It''s even more difficult. I saw that there are no people who came to participate in the assessment. All of them are geniuses of various races, and evildoers are rampant."


    "That''s right, especially those who were born in big families, big landlords, and rich people. They are born stronger than us, and they also have many elixir medicines to take. Their cultivation base is astonishing, their potential is infinite, and they are simply incomparable."


    "Look at the front. Those are the princes and grandchildren of the kingdom, or the descendants of certain princes. These people come to compete with us, and they may not pass the examination. We ordinary people do not know how difficult it is to pass."


    There are also many people who feel uneasy. Originally, they were full of self-confidence, thinking that they are geniuses from all over the world, and they have great hopes of passing the examination and entering the Qiankun Sect.


    But seeing this place, there are so many princes and grandchildren, as well as the children of big families, all of whom have amazing cultivation, grew up on peerless elixir, and have been trained systematically with the guidance of famous teachers.


    It is too difficult for ordinary people like them to compare with the descendants of these princes and generals.

 Chapter 1101

    "There are so many people."


    Xia Ping looked around and saw that there were people everywhere on the square, densely packed, almost like a long queue.


    He grabbed the person next to him and asked, "Where is the assessment?"


    "It''s here. I saw that there are no queues. The people who participated in the assessment are all queuing up. As long as it is your turn, you can quickly participate in the assessment."


    The man replied patiently.


    Xia Ping looked over, and saw that there were queues in the square, and many people were queuing up, but the assessment hadn''t started yet, and the candidates in the square were basically waiting quietly.


    "How long will there be so many people queuing up?" Xia Ping looked at the long queues, each of which had hundreds of thousands of people lined up. If it really was his turn, it would probably be dark.


    He couldn''t bear to wait so long.


    Suddenly, he saw the front of the team. It seemed that there was a team with a small number of people, forming an open area, clearly separated from the surrounding area, with only a few dozen people.


    It is estimated that in this team, it will be my turn soon.


    "Isn''t there a team with a small number of people there? It''s strange, why don''t you queue up there, it''s really stupid." Xia Ping walked over immediately as if he had discovered some treasure.


    "Wait, that place!"


    When the man saw Xia Ping trying to pass the team, his expression changed drastically. He wanted to stop Xia Ping, but it was too late, because Xia Ping''s speed was too fast, and he arrived at that area in no time.


    call out!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately came behind the team and entered the area.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When he entered this area, the eyes of the surrounding people all looked at him, their eyes were extremely strange.


    Especially the dozens of people who are queuing up, all of them are looking back at Xia Ping, their faces are very unfriendly.


    "Where did you come from, country bumpkin, get out of here immediately!"


    Immediately, a voice roared out, like the rolling sound of thunder, condensed into substance, spread over, and spread for several miles around, shaking the eardrums of the people around, it was extremely overbearing.


    The person who spoke was a strong man five meters tall, his whole body was full of muscles, his face was sloppy, he looked very ferocious, and his whole body was full of terrible evil spirit.


    He is wearing gorgeous clothes, with precious gemstones on his fingers, a gold necklace hanging around his neck, gemstone pendants on his ears, and his whole body is full of jewels.


    One can tell at a glance that this strong man is very rich, like a complete nouveau riche.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the strong man in front of him.


    "My name is Jia Tuo, and I am the son of Lord Loulan of the Jiade Kingdom." The strong man Jia Tuo sneered, "The people queuing up here are not princes, generals, or descendants of ancient families. All of them have noble status."


    "A country bumpkin like you, I don''t know where the country bastards and low-class people have the face to stay here. Don''t you know that this area is not accessible to civilians and dogs?!"


    He looked at Xia Ping contemptuously, as if looking at some ants.


    "What? This guy is the son of Lord Loulan of the Garde Kingdom?! A descendant of a prince?!"


    "The Kingdom of Jiade can be regarded as a powerful country among the six star fields of the Qiankun Sect. It governs 87,653 planets, with a population of over one trillion, and masters like clouds. Among them, the princes of the kingdom are even more powerful. High weight, invincible."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant, the son of a prince, with an amazing background, who dares to provoke him."


    "That area was originally a place where descendants of princes or heirs of ancient families can enter. It is equivalent to a VIP area, with many privileges. There is no need to queue up for the assessment, and civilians are basically not allowed to step in. If this kid dares to break in, he is completely finished."


    "It''s unlucky for this kid. He doesn''t know the rules here, so he will cause big trouble."


    "It is estimated that this young man thinks that there are not many people in this place, which can save time in queuing, but he does not know that ordinary people dare not step in. He has committed a taboo."


    The people around were discussing and looking at Xia Ping with incomparable pity. Offending the son of Marquis Loulan, they didn''t know what a miserable end they would end up in.


    In the universe, the gap between races, and even between people is even greater, and the classes between each other are almost insurmountable, like a gap.


    Those who are weak are easily reduced to slaves, and they will never be able to stand up again.


    Common people dare to fight against nobles, it is basically a dead end.


    "Can not enter?"


    Xia Ping looked around, and said lightly: "There is no word forbidden here. Could it be that this place is your home, and the Qiankun faction is opened by your family? Your father is the head of the Qiankun faction?!"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the people around were so frightened that their jaws dropped and their faces turned pale. At this moment, this bastard still dared to provoke and slapped him in the face in public.


    If the kid had admitted his mistake just now and left quickly, maybe nothing would have happened, but with such a provocation, how could the son of Marquis Loulan let him go.


    "Shut up, you bastard!"


    Sure enough, the giant Han Jiatuo''s face was extremely ugly, and he stared at Xia Ping: "The place where I wait for the descendants of the princes is the forbidden area, and it is the forbidden area for your civilians. You must not step in. This is the rule!"


    "You still dare to speak provocatively, do you want to smash your body to pieces and destroy the nine clans?!"


    The violent evil spirit emanating from his body frightened the people around him to retreat quickly, for fear of harming the fish pond.


    "Oh, that''s kind of you to bite me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the giant Han Jiatuo like this.


    "Haha, Gato, it seems that you are not imposing enough, even a mere pariah dares to challenge you face to face."


    "This kid asked you to bite him, clearly treating you like a dog."


    "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to bear it."


    "If you let this kid go on rampant, Jia Tuo will disgrace you. Is this still the son of Lord Loulan?"


    Immediately, the other people in this area laughed, showing a look of watching the show, and kept teasing Gato, obviously trying to add fuel to the fire and make things worse.


    "Untouchable, you are courting death!"


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, Gatuo couldn''t take it anymore, his face turned blue and then pale, he clenched his casserole-sized fist, and punched Xia Ping.


    All the muscles in his whole body were swollen, every inch of muscle was vibrating, it seemed that the air around him was trembling thousands of times.


    With his body as the center, the center of the storm suddenly formed. Countless air currents wrapped around his body, seeming to be used by him. The terrifying power erupted instantly like a flood.


    "What a strong force."


    The people around were terrified. Feeling the strong wind, it was enough to tear the earth apart. They all retreated hundreds of meters one after another, forming a temporary battlefield in this place.


    They all knew that if they were affected, they would be severely injured by this blow, and it would be impossible for them to participate in the assessment.

 Chapter 1102

    "What''s going on? Isn''t he at the peak of Cai Zifu''s cultivation? How could he be so strong? The power is too terrifying. The strong wind alone is enough to level a hill."


    Some people were shocked, but they didn''t expect Gato''s power to be so terrifying.


    "It''s a matter of course, after all, this is the son of Lord Loulan."


    "It is said that Marquis Loulan has the bloodline of a giant and is unparalleled in strength. This Gatuo has obviously inherited such a bloodline, and he is blue out of blue."


    "Not only that, this Jia Tuo has been carefully cultivated since he was a child, and he grew up bathed in rare elixir such as dragon blood, and tempered his body like a monster, invincible."


    "Yeah, don''t look at Gato''s arrogance, but he has the strength and the reason for his arrogance. Ordinary people can''t take his punch at all, and they will be punched directly."


    "Is this the strength of the descendants of princes? How can civilians compare with them?!"


    "That kid is dead. It is estimated that this punch is hit, and he doesn''t even have the strength to test."


    "It''s over, this kid''s life is over."


    The people around were all amazed. Although they were not reconciled to the contempt of the nobles, in fact, compared with the power of the nobles, the gap between the common people was too big.


    The more developed the society is, the bigger and almost insurmountable the gap between ordinary people and powerful people will be.


    Many people also felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit and a fox, and they felt extremely sympathetic towards Xia Ping''s future.


    "go to hell."


    Gatuo''s face was ferocious, his strength was heavy, like an ancient elephant, he crushed it with a punch, this kind of strength surpassed the king of the Zifu Realm in the Cloud Realm by how many times.


    Even the ordinary King of Ruyi Realm can''t compare with it, the gap is huge.


    His eyes showed a ferocious look, as if he saw the arrogant pariah in front of him being crushed by his punch, falling to the ground, vomiting blood and screaming, begging continuously.


    What? !


    But in the next second, his hairs stood on end, and every cell in his body was warning himself that there seemed to be danger coming.


    Gato''s pupils contracted, because he saw Xia Ping who was in front of him suddenly approaching him, so fast that he couldn''t react at all.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Xia Ping punched in vain, hitting Gatuo''s abdomen like this.


    "not good!"


    Gato''s complexion changed drastically immediately, the fist that was many times smaller than him hit his steel-like body, but it exploded with power like a nuclear bomb.


    A wave of spiral punches struck, spinning continuously in the abdomen.


    Even though he had practiced an extremely powerful body protection technique, he was instantly torn apart by such a spiral punch, and the terrifying punch was passed in inch by inch.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Gatuo let out a shrill scream, and his huge body flew upside down like this. His body was severely injured, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.


    With a bang, his whole body fell to the ground, splashing a lot of dust, his eyes turned white, foaming at the mouth, and suddenly he passed out like this.


    And Xia Ping just stood there, looking indifferently at Gatuo who fell at his feet.


    "impossible!"


    The sons of many princes who were still watching the show, they were all horrified, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. The famous son of Lou Lanhou, Gato, who had the blood of a giant, was infinitely powerful and fierce in battle, now unexpectedly He was knocked unconscious on the ground by this unnamed pariah, unable to struggle.


    "My God, what the hell are my eyes seeing?"


    "Gato, the famous Gatto was punched to the ground."


    "Just kidding, just one punch, Gato fell to the ground, what happened?!"


    Everyone was shocked, staring at Xia Ping who was standing on the ground. They knew Gatuo''s strength very well.


    Although Gato is arrogant and looks down on civilians, he has to admit that Gato''s strength is absolutely extraordinary, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary civilians.


    Ordinary people dare to provoke Gato, it is courting death.


    But seeing this scene now, they were all stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Who else refuses to accept and continues to jump out and shout?!"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of princely sons indifferently, and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Damn!


    Hearing this, the rich and powerful children around turned green with anger. This kid was obviously provoking them in public and wanted to hit them in the face.


    Immediately, some of them clenched their fists, wanting to go up and teach this arrogant civilian a lesson.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Don''t you know that any personal conflicts are not allowed in the assessment square? If anyone violates it, he will be expelled from the assessment square immediately, and he will never be hired."


    At this moment, a few middle-aged men walked up from a distance, walking like dragons and tigers, wearing black clothes, and their strength was unfathomable. They came to this place at once and yelled loudly.


    Immediately, this group of rich and powerful children became a little nervous. Even though they had a strong background, they were not as powerful as the Qiankun faction.


    If people from the Qiankun faction find out about the trouble here, they will definitely not be able to continue to participate in the assessment.


    If this was their territory, they would have ten thousand ways to kill this commoner, but this is the territory of the Qiankun faction, under the feet of the Son of Heaven, who would dare to act presumptuously.


    "No, no, you misunderstood."


    "Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding. In fact, we are just joking around."


    "That''s right, nothing major happened at all, and there is no need to alarm your lords."


    Many rich and powerful children came forward, explaining that nothing major happened here, and no one had conflicts, it was just some jokes between partners.


    At the same time, someone immediately lifted the unconscious Gato and covered each other, as if nothing happened.


    "As long as nothing happens, the assessment will start immediately, don''t make trouble here, otherwise no one will be able to protect you." The man in black warned.


    After finishing speaking, these people turned around and left. Since the parties said they were fine, there was no need for them to make a big fuss, which would not be of much benefit to both parties.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    "If you dare to offend us, it''s useless for you to escape to the ends of the earth."


    "Wait for the assessment and be careful."


    "It''s fine if you succeed. If you fail the assessment, you will be the one to look at."


    Many wealthy children gritted their teeth and glared at Xia Ping viciously. This untouchable punched Gatuo with one punch, and lost face in front of so many people.


    As nobles, how could they bear this bad breath? !


    "What a fart, if you come to bite me now, you have to wait later, don''t you have the guts?"


    Xia Ping scorned.


    asshole!


    Immediately, these rich and powerful children were so angry that they almost wanted to go forward and beat this kid violently.


    But seeing the men in black just now staring at this side, all their anger disappeared immediately, and none of them dared to act rashly.

 Chapter 1103

    "This bastard is too arrogant. I really want to kill him."


    "Don''t act rashly, people from the Qiankun faction are watching. If anyone dares to make trouble here, he will definitely not be able to participate in the assessment."


    "That''s right, if you can''t bear it, you can make a big mess."


    "This kid is not afraid of wearing shoes with bare feet, even if he is driven away, he may not be able to pass the exam anyway, but we are different. If we are really driven away, it will be a big loss."


    "That''s right, bear with it for a while, and when you pass the assessment, that kid will die."


    Many powerful children gritted their teeth and stared at Xia Ping viciously, wanting to pounce on him immediately and tear this kid into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    "What''s the matter, what are you looking at, there is something coming up, wasn''t it very arrogant just now?"


    Xia Ping yelled.


    Hearing these words, the faces of these rich and powerful children were very dark, and their hearts were terribly angry, but they ignored them and turned their heads one after another, completely ignoring this kid.


    Anyway, they are determined not to conflict with this kid in this place. The world is big, and it is not as big as joining the Qiankun faction.


    The people around were also very speechless, they had never seen such a reckless person.


    Boom boom boom! !


    At this moment, more than a dozen old men flew from the sky, walked in the void, stepped on the sky as if it were a ladder, and slowly landed on the square.


    Immediately, the examinees in the entire square became silent, staring at these old men seriously, they all knew that these were all elders from the Qiankun Sect, real big men, whose strength was at least above the Treasure Refining Realm.


    A strong man like this, in many cosmic powers, would be regarded as a feudal official, and no one would dare to provoke him.


    If they were disrespectful in front of such a big shot, their assessment results would be overwhelmed.


    A chief examiner stood up and said, "All candidates, the assessment task this time is very simple. Whoever can defeat this puppet will become an outer disciple of the Qiankun Sect."


    Whoosh!


    He waved his hand, and immediately a huge figure appeared on the ground, with a height of five meters, and the whole body was pitch black, exuding vicious, brutal, bloody and other auras.


    Candidates in the entire square were overwhelmed by this figure and did not dare to say a word.


    Xia Ping looked over and immediately saw the true face of this figure.


    It looks like a human being, with a black body, skin covered with black armor, covered with scales, blue-faced fangs, and two claws that are like hooks, extremely sharp.


    The whole body is full of muscles, as hard as steel, bulging one by one, and the bones of the whole body are like titanium alloy metal. When you move a little, it sounds like fried beans.


    "No way, just defeat this puppet? Is the assessment so simple?"


    Some people couldn''t believe it, and felt that the content of the Qiankun faction''s assessment was too simple.


    "Simple? Just kidding, I''m really an ignorant guy. I guess you don''t know how terrifying this puppet is. It is a puppet forged from the corpse of a cosmic beast. Nothing works, like a mosquito bite."


    Someone sneered and said, "And it was forged by the Qiankun Sect''s superb refining technology. It retains the ferocious character of this beast. It has infinite power and is a complete killing machine."


    "If you don''t have enough martial arts skills and experience, it is impossible to deal with this fierce beast puppet. You will be killed if you meet him face to face."


    Many candidates had serious faces. In fact, the previous assessment also allowed candidates to defeat this beast puppet, but the vast majority of candidates failed, and they couldn''t hold on to a single move.


    It is not easy to defeat this ominous beast puppet.


    "The first candidate comes up and accepts the assessment."


    The chief examiner ignored the fear of these candidates and directly announced the start of the assessment. The candidates in front of the queue immediately accepted the assessment and came to an open space in the square.


    Roar!


    The examinee had just come up, when the beast puppet let out an astonishing roar, as fast as a cheetah, left the spot in an instant, and rushed towards the examinee.


    The terrifying sharp claws tore through the gust of wind, almost breaking through the sound barrier twenty times. Ordinary purple mansion realm practitioners couldn''t clearly see the speed of this fierce beast puppet.


    "ah!"


    The examinee didn''t know what happened, but he was hit by the beast puppet in an instant, and one arm was torn off on the spot, and he was thrown into the air, dripping with blood.


    He fell to the ground like this, howling endlessly, his eyes were full of horror, screaming again and again, and his face was pale.


    With just one blow, he was seriously injured and lost the power to fight again.


    This fierce beast puppet still wanted to move, trying to claw down and scratch the examinee''s head, but was stopped by the examiner next to him with a light wave of his hand. The examinee barely saved his life.


    "The assessment failed, the next one."


    The examiner''s face was expressionless, and with a big hand, he grabbed the candidate with the severed arm and threw it to the medical staff beside him, asking them to help with the treatment, heal the injury, and connect the severed arm.


    According to the current medical technology of the universe, a broken arm can be reborn, which is not a big injury.


    But the pain of breaking an arm is enough to make this candidate unforgettable and leave a psychological shadow.


    "Aren''t you kidding, just now the examinee has the cultivation base of the peak of the Purple Mansion, but his arm was cut off by that fierce beast puppet?!"


    "It''s too scary. Is this still an exam? If the examiner didn''t rescue him in time, the examinee would have died just now, and his head would have been scratched with one claw, and he would have died without a whole body."


    "It''s too bloody and cruel to cut off your arms and legs at every turn."


    The candidates around were shocked, and all of them trembled. Most of the candidates lived on a peaceful planet and rarely experienced such a bloody scene.


    Especially some pampered and powerful children, they have not experienced many life and death crises, and they have never fought against enemies who want their lives.


    Seeing such a terrifying ominous beast puppet, first of all their courage was reduced by three points.


    However, the assessment did not stop according to their will. Candidates went up to accept the assessment and struggled with it.


    Their end was also extremely miserable. They were eliminated one by one, either their arms were cut off, their thighs were bitten off, and some unlucky ones were even directly bitten off their vitals.


    Although the thing can still be connected back, but I don''t know if it is still useful.


    None of these candidates could take the move of the beast puppet.


    The surrounding medical staff seemed to have known about this situation, and they acted very skillfully. They immediately sent all these candidates away and sent them to a nearby hospital for emergency treatment.


    "No more exams, this is not an exam at all, but murder."


    "Crazy, only crazy people take this kind of exam."


    "I came to Qiankun Sect to enjoy blessings, not to die."


    "How can you defeat such a monster, don''t be kidding."


    Immediately, many candidates had the idea of ??quitting, and all of them retreated and did not want to take the exam.

 Chapter 1104

    Seeing this situation, the examiners around were all expressionless and did not stop them. A person like this who has no strength and no courage is not suitable to be a disciple of Qiankun Sect.


    To be honest, quitting the exam now is for them instead.


    Of course, this can also greatly reduce the workload of the examiners.


    It didn''t take long for a considerable number of candidates to shrink back. They left the square one after another and withdrew from the exam. The square lost almost half of its people immediately, and the number of people in each team decreased a lot.


    "Next person."


    The chief examiner continued.


    "yes!"


    At this time, a young man in gray came out, holding a three-foot green peak in his hand, he was calm and arrogant, he was one of the children of many dignitaries.


    Even though many candidates were frightened and quit the exam, he was not worried at all. He was still full of confidence, and even looked at other candidates who quit with contempt in his eyes.


    boom!


    In an instant, the ominous beast puppet rushed forward again, swift as thunder. Even after many battles, it didn''t matter to the puppet, as they had no physical strength.


    As long as they are not completely damaged, they can fight forever. They are monsters that don''t know how to get tired. It is almost impossible to wear them down with a protracted battle.


    "Green Willow Swordsmanship!"


    I saw this gray-clothed man waving the long sword in his hand, and his figure fluttered in the wind like a willow leaf. No matter how fast the beast puppet was, it couldn''t catch his figure.


    His swordsmanship is also extremely chic and elegant, like a willow leaf, unfathomable, and also contains a strong sword intent, a sword pierces through, as if it can tear the earth apart.


    bang bang bang! !


    The two sides fought almost inextricably. After hundreds of moves, the gray-clothed man finally found a flaw, and stabbed the fierce beast puppet''s throat with a single sword.


    With a bang, the entire body of the ominous beast puppet collapsed and stopped functioning, and fell to the ground, unable to move.


    "The assessment is passed."


    The chief examiner showed a smile. After such a long time, he finally recruited a good student.


    The man in gray touched the sweat on his face, and was immediately overjoyed. He joined the Qiankun Sect and became an outer disciple, and his status has changed since then.


    When the others looked at it, they were all envious and jealous.


    Next, the examinees went up one by one, most of them were eliminated because they couldn''t catch a single move, but there were also some who tried their best to deal with the beast puppets and successfully became outer disciples of the Qiankun Sect.


    "Next."


    The examiner said mechanically, this time it was finally Xia Ping''s turn.


    "Come on, this kid is finally going to play."


    "I don''t know if he can pass the test?"


    "Although he took care of Gatto just now and showed a lot of strength, the odds are only 50-50."


    "Indeed, Gatto must have underestimated this kid before, so he accidentally caught him. But this beast puppet is different. It doesn''t have any feelings, and it won''t underestimate anyone."


    "Anyway, the assessment will start later. It''s a donkey or a horse. You''ll know if you pull it out now."


    "If this kid fails the assessment, then there will be a good show. Offending so many powerful people is not a joke."


    The people around were chattering, especially those rich and powerful children just now, all of them looked at Xia Ping ferociously, with their hands folded on their chests, looking like they were watching a good show.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to an open space in front of him.


    "Bare-handed? Do you need a weapon?" The examiner glanced at Xia Ping, a little strange, because Xia Ping didn''t carry any weapons or equipment.


    You know, in order to pass the assessment, the others are basically fully armed, taking out all the treasures,


    Of course, powerful treasures are still prohibited, and only some ordinary weapons are allowed.


    Otherwise, it is to assess the power of the treasure, not the power of the person.


    "No, fists are the best weapons."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    Fuck, I know how to pretend, those rich and powerful children look very bad, they need weapons, but this kid doesn''t need them, isn''t this just mocking them, is it superior to them?


    They all cursed viciously in their hearts, hoping that this kid would be wiped out with one move by the beast puppet, and his head would be cut off.


    "Okay, have the courage, let go of the puppet."


    The chief examiner nodded and announced the start of the examination.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the beast puppet''s eyes showed a bloody light, and a terrible evil spirit gushed out from its body, wrapped in a cloud of air, and rushed towards Xia Ping.


    In the middle of the sky, there was only a black shadow left, and ordinary people couldn''t see its speed clearly.


    "So fast!"


    The people around are amazed, even though they have seen the speed of this beast puppet many times, each time it is enough to amaze the people around, it is worthy of being a cosmic beast.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sharp claws of this ferocious beast puppet stretched out, containing terrifying strength, piercing through all objects like a sword glow, and reaching Xia Ping''s body in an instant.


    "Is this kid stupid? Why don''t you hide?"


    A group of people were stunned, because they found that Xia Ping didn''t dodge or evade, and just stood where he was, allowing the beast puppet to attack him.


    According to the attack power of the beast puppet just now, there is no doubt that if he does not dodge, he will be torn into pieces by this puppet and turned into a pile of minced meat.


    "It must have been frightened and stupid, and I couldn''t move."


    Many powerful children were sneering, extremely happy, as if they saw the scene of Xia Ping being beheaded.


    boom!


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, the beast puppet hit Xia Ping fiercely, and there was a huge sound, like hundreds of tons of bombs exploding at the same time.


    What? !


    The pupils of the people around couldn''t help shrinking, as if they saw an unimaginable scene, because the attack of the beast puppet came to Xia Ping''s side, but it was resisted by a layer of air shield.


    Obviously this air mask looks very weak, but it is full of toughness, no matter how hard the beast puppet tries, it cannot break into the air mask for half a minute, and is firmly blocked from the outside.


    In this situation, even the beast puppet is a little confused, because it has almost never encountered such a situation, and there are still creatures that can resist its own attack without any damage.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and shot in vain, the second came first, and he slapped the body of the beast puppet lightly with his right hand.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the beast puppet was slapped on the ground in an instant, creating a huge deep pit, and cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs, spreading hundreds of meters around.


    It struggled constantly with both hands and feet, trembling like a dying spider, a large number of sparks erupted from the damaged place, and it was extremely damaged.


    Even if it tried to struggle, there was no way.


    "The assessment is passed."


    The chief examiner squinted his eyes and seemed a little surprised, but he still announced the result of the examination.

 Chapter 1105

    "It''s so strong, it killed the beast puppet with just one blow."


    "This power is incredible. He is only in the middle stage of the Zifu. How can he have such power?"


    "That''s right, quite a few candidates just now worked so hard that they couldn''t hurt the beast puppet at all. He destroyed it so easily, it''s too powerful."


    "It''s no wonder that Gato was knocked down with a single punch, and the loss was unjust. Even if he wasn''t careless, he wasn''t the kid''s opponent."


    "It''s so powerful, could it be that the descendants of some big families are not successful?"


    "It''s possible, otherwise, how dare you be so arrogant and offend so many descendants of the powerful in public."


    The examinees around were also frightened by Xia Ping''s blow. Even if some people could pass the examination occasionally before, they were not so easy. They beat the beast puppet immobile with one move.


    This kind of strength undoubtedly surpasses many candidates and dominates the Zifu realm.


    Even ordinary Ruyijing practitioners may not be this kid''s opponent.


    "Damn it, this kid''s strength is beyond ordinary."


    "Gato deserved to lose."


    "He actually passed the examination of the Qiankun faction, this kid is in trouble."


    "Hmph, what''s the trouble, we are also outer disciples of the Qiankun Sect, this kid can''t run away."


    "Although that''s what I said, it''s not that easy to deal with. It''s a big taboo to fight each other."


    The faces of many wealthy and powerful children were extremely ugly. They all felt that they seemed to have greatly underestimated this mysterious person, and now that Xia Ping has become a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, all previous calculations have been in vain.


    With the protection of Qiankun Sect''s identity as an outer disciple, no one dared to make calculations easily.


    Xia Ping ignored the words of the people around him, he stood quietly in another area, and the people staying in this area were basically candidates who had passed the examination.


    As long as all the candidates here finish the exam, they can leave and follow the chief examiner into the Qiankun faction.


    "Hey, my friend."


    At this moment, a blue-haired man next to him greeted Xia Ping with a very enthusiastic attitude.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the blue-haired man.


    "I''m Kuer, the eighteenth prince of the Rocky Kingdom. What''s your name, my friend?"


    The blue-haired man Kur asked.


    Through the description of Mao Xianren, Xia Ping knew that the Rocky Kingdom is also a cosmic power among the six star regions ruled by the Qiankun faction, and its strength is even stronger than that of the Gad Kingdom.


    And as the prince of this country, the degree of dignity can be imagined.


    "My name is Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping looked at Kur: "Just now I offended people like Gato, how dare you talk to me?"


    "Gato and the others are nothing but playboys. In the universe, they are just like ants. The real powerful ones are martial arts experts and saints. In a word, they will all die."


    Kuer smiled slightly: "And they all come to the Qiankun Sect. Everyone is an outer disciple, and there is no distinction between identities. Why don''t we make friends so that we can take care of each other in the Qiankun Sect."


    What he said was also sincere.


    Because in the Qiankun sect, there are too many descendants of princes from various countries, or high officials and nobles, and dozens of them will be hit by just throwing a stone.


    Identity is the least valuable thing in Qiankun School.


    Moreover, the number of outer sect disciples of the Qiankun Sect is too many, billions of them, and a large number of them are recruited every few years. Over time, hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and the number is astonishing.


    Among so many outer sect disciples, intrigue among each other and forming cliques is very serious, which is actually equivalent to a country.


    If you become a lone ranger and fight alone, you will definitely be suppressed more than others, and you will have an extremely miserable life in the Qiankun faction.


    Therefore, he naturally wanted to win over some powerful outer disciples to form a small circle.


    As for Xia Ping''s performance just now, he defeated Gatuo and the beast puppet with one punch, showing his formidable strength. If such a character is not wooed, then he is still a prince born in the kingdom.


    "Okay, my favorite thing to do is to make friends, let''s hang out together in the future." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he reached out and patted Kur''s shoulder.


    The Cat Immortal hiding on Xia Ping''s body was speechless, and looked at Ku Er very pitifully. No matter how he looked at him, he seemed to be a backer for Xia Ping.


    Still wanting to win over this scourge who is causing trouble everywhere, isn''t it clear that he wants to cause trouble for the upper body? !


    At that time, the benefits will not be much, and this kid will take the blame.


    At this time, Kuhl didn''t know why he suddenly felt his body tremble, as if he had done something extraordinary.


    But he didn''t know where this feeling came from. After thinking about it carefully, he decided to give up and investigate further.


    "By the way, Brother Xia."


    Kuer looked at Xia Ping and said, "Do you know that after becoming an outer disciple, it''s just the beginning. After that, we still need to conduct a freshman ranking battle to measure each other''s strength and potential."


    "It is said that this ranking battle is very important. If you rank high, you can get quite a lot of rewards."


    "But if you rank late, there is no benefit, and there is even a penalty."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "It''s okay, no matter what the ranking match is, anyone who dares to stop me will be killed with one punch, and the first place among freshmen will definitely be mine."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the people around were swishing over, as if Xia Ping''s words had caught their attention.


    An arrogant and ignorant guy dared to say that he must be the first freshman this time. As a martial arts practitioner, everyone is so arrogant, who can bear such words.


    Immediately, they looked at Xia Ping with unfriendly eyes.


    "Brother Xia, you really have confidence."


    The corner of Kuer''s mouth twitched, feeling that the surrounding atmosphere seemed a little bad, and immediately changed the subject: "Of course, what I want to talk about is not this matter, but the first benefit of our joining the Qiankun faction."


    "Benefits, what benefits?"


    Xia Ping was attracted by these words.


    "The Qiankun Sect has a well-known forbidden place called Qiankun Wall. No one is allowed to enter except the Qiankun Sect disciples. Even if the Qiankun Sect disciples want to enter, they have to pay a huge price."


    Kuer smiled slightly: "But in this place, we outer disciples who have just joined have a chance to enter this forbidden area and observe the Qiankun Wall."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "The Qiankun Wall? What is this?"


    "The Qiankun Wall is not simple. It is the trace of martial arts left by the great masters of the Qiankun Sect. It is said that there are also mysteries left by the saints after they became enlightened."


    Ku Er said: "Of course, not everyone can see this kind of mystery. If you don''t have enough qualifications, you will just be in the fog and you can''t understand anything."


    "But if you have peerless talent, you can get great benefits from it."


    "It is said that this is also a method of the Qiankun Sect to identify the qualifications of the disciples. If they perform well, they will be listed as key training immediately, and they may be accepted as disciples by the elders, and they will reach the sky in one step."

 Chapter 1106

    A few hours later, the Qiankun Sect''s assessment was completely over.


    Those who passed the examination stood in this square, densely packed, there were four to five thousand people, but considering the huge number of candidates, there was not even one in a hundred.


    Those candidates who failed the assessment were all disheartened. They left here and returned to the hotel. Even if they didn''t want to leave, they couldn''t stay in this place any longer.


    "Okay, from now on, you will be my Qiankun Sect''s disciples, and belong to our Qiankun Sect''s disciples. From now on, you must not fight each other, you must unite."


    The chief examiner said in a deep voice, his voice was like thunder, constantly vibrating, it seemed to contain spiritual coercion, resonated with the world, and passed into the minds of every candidate in the entire square.


    Immediately, they all felt awe-inspiring, with great pressure exerted on their bodies.


    "yes!"


    Xia Ping and the others replied loudly.


    "Okay, let''s start the blood oath of heaven." The examiner said in a deep voice.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He knew through the words of the cat fairy that the so-called blood oath of heaven and blood is an absolutely irreversible law of the universe.


    Every disciple who enters the holy sect needs to take the blood oath of heaven, and swear not to betray the master''s sect or violate the rules of the master''s sect, otherwise he will be punished by heaven.


    Therefore, in the universe, many holy sects are extremely united, and betrayal is rarely seen, because of the existence of the oath of heaven, which firmly binds countless disciples of sects and cannot betray.


    If the master broke his promise first, then he can''t blame the disciple, and the blood oath of heaven will not work.


    However, no matter how powerful the oath of heaven is, it still has flaws. There are countless secret methods in the universe, and there may be power to evade the blood oath of heaven.


    But for the vast majority of practitioners, this is a tight curse and cannot break free.


    Of course, if you don''t betray the sect, this Heavenly Dao Blood Oath will be nothing, so many sect disciples don''t take this kind of thing seriously.


    "Heaven is the witness, hard work is the lesson, we are willing to join the Qiankun Sect, and voluntarily abide by the rules of the Qiankun Sect. If there is any betrayal of the sect, there will be five thunderbolts from the sky, and we will never be reborn forever."


    On the square, each candidate took an oath. At the same time, they cut their fingers, and a drop of bright red heart blood dripped on the ground like this.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a huge formation immediately rose up in the entire square, like a swastika symbol, bursting out with golden light, covering a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Drops of blood dripped onto the ground and merged into the void.


    Immediately, an ancient and mysterious aura came from the depths of the universe, enveloping the entire square, and seemed to resonate with the heavens and the earth, sending out the sound of the Great Dao.


    After the day''s blood oath was over, the candidates present all felt that there seemed to be a bloody line of cause and effect in the depths of their souls, but it quickly disappeared without a trace and merged into their souls.


    "very good."


    The examiner saw that everyone had made the oath of heaven, and suddenly smiled: "If you have made the oath of heaven, then you are the real disciples of the Qiankun sect."


    "In that case, come with the old man."


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a huge black spaceship appeared in the sky, lying in mid-air.


    I saw that the black spaceship immediately produced a strong suction force, absorbing all the candidates on the square. In the next second, Xia Ping and others disappeared in place and entered the interior of the spaceship.


    Half an hour later, the black spaceship flew an unknown number of kilometers, and came directly to the core area of ??Qiankun Star, which was heavily guarded.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black spaceship landed on an open space. Xia Ping and the others came out from the hatch, and they immediately saw a huge barrier in front of the open space, covering all directions, tightly and tightly, airtight, not at all I can''t see what''s inside the barrier.


    I saw that there were countless runes circulating in this enchantment, forming huge regular chains, containing terrifying energy, it seemed that any enemy who dared to approach would be hit like a thunder immediately.


    Xia Ping felt that even if the Luna approached it, it would instantly turn into powder and disappear into the universe.


    "I believe some of you know what this place is. This is one of the forbidden places of my Qiankun Sect, where the Qiankun Wall is located." An elder of the Qiankun Sect said in a deep voice, "This place records the martial arts left by the great masters of the Qiankun Sect. There are even traces of the saint''s seal inside, which is extremely precious."


    "In the universe, many sect masters have also wanted to come to this place to try to observe it, but they all need to pay a huge price. As new disciples of the Qiankun Sect, you can be regarded as extremely lucky to have this opportunity. It¡¯s probably just this one time, I hope you will cherish it.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed, and their eyes were extremely excited. They didn''t expect to have such great benefits from joining the Qiankun faction just now. Sure enough, the decision to join this super big faction was correct.


    "but."


    The elder of the Qiankun faction changed the subject: "The things recorded on the Qiankun Wall are extremely profound, and even practitioners above the Golden Core Realm may not be able to see anything."


    "So, most of you have gained nothing. Only those who are talented enough can gain some understanding, so don''t be too happy too early."


    "If you don''t have any comprehension, then you can only stay in this Qiankun Wall for an hour. Remember this."


    He held out a finger.


    Everyone is awe-inspiring, it is estimated that it is possible to get the sect''s attention, it depends on this time.


    If he came out of Qiankunbi without any comprehension, he would probably be regarded by the sect as a person without any comprehension, and he would not receive any training in the future, leaving everyone alone.


    Some powerful children even looked very serious, and they also got the news that whether they performed well in the Qiankun Wall would determine the future of the Qiankun Sect.


    Because every time the Qiankun Wall is observed, the elders of the Qiankun Sect will come to watch in person, looking for talented disciples.


    If he can be favored by the elders of the sect and accepted as a direct disciple, his status will definitely rise to the sky in one step, surpassing most of the outer disciples, and the treatment will not be the same.


    Therefore, they all attached great importance to this trip to Qiankunbi, and they could not afford to make mistakes, and they were even more nervous than the assessment just now.


    "go in."


    The elder of the Qiankun faction didn''t say much, he formed a seal with both hands, and a golden light suddenly bombarded the barrier.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge golden portal appeared from the barrier.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many candidates filed in and entered the barrier one after another.


    After all the candidates entered, the gate of the enchantment was closed and no outsiders were allowed to enter.


    "This is the Qiankun Wall?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looked up, and immediately saw a huge stone wall placed in front of him.

 Chapter 1107

    Although Xia Ping thought it was a stone wall, in fact he didn''t know what material it was made of, but he knew that it was extremely hard, probably how many times harder than diamonds.


    Because there are traces of saints left on it, carrying the spiritual power of saints, things made of ordinary materials may explode in an instant, which is simply unbearable.


    I saw that this stone wall was like a huge millstone, several thousand meters high and more than ten kilometers long. At first glance, it seemed huge and majestic, like a giant standing there.


    Dense black lines and white lines appeared on the stone wall, interlaced with each other, forming two levels of yin and yang, like two fish entangled with each other.


    One black, one white.


    One day, one place.


    One yin, one yang.


    This seems to represent the essence of the universe, like day and night, like sky and earth, like light and darkness, like heat and cold, opposing each other, but blending with each other, symbolizing the way of balance.


    Balance, this is the basic law of the universe.


    When this stone wall appeared in front of Xia Ping, seeing the intertwined lines of yin and yang, and seeing the black and white patterns, he immediately felt a vast and ancient atmosphere.


    Immediately, an extremely terrifying coercion crushed down, like the majesty of a heavenly dragon, ruthlessly oppressing the soul, trying to crush the whole person and make the soul collapse.


    Even his whole body was under tremendous pressure, as if hundreds of times of gravity had been applied, every inch of muscle and every bone in his body was crackling, and he was about to be crushed to the ground.


    "it hurts!"


    Xia Ping felt a splitting headache, as if someone had hit him hard with a hammer. The black and white grinding disc produced a great majesty, so he couldn''t look directly at it.


    You know, his soul has absorbed a large number of soul crystals, obtained the power of the soul-devouring beast, as well as the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and even practiced holy-level kung fu, which made his spiritual power unknowingly many times stronger than ordinary people.


    But even so, he can''t bear the coercion of Qiankunbi now, so one can imagine the situation of other people.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Sure enough, some candidates didn''t know why, they saw the entire Qiankun Wall in front of their eyes, and suddenly felt dizzy, their heads couldn''t bear such mental oppression at all.


    After a few thuds, they actually fell to the ground like this, foaming at the mouth, and fell into a coma.


    "It''s really stupid. How dare you look directly at the Qiankun Wall. Don''t you know that there are many spiritual imprints left by great powers on it? There are even spiritual imprints of saints. With our strength, we can''t resist at all. How dare we overestimate ourselves? Isn''t that true? Courting death or what?" Someone sneered.


    "I don''t blame these civilians. They are not qualified to touch such top secrets. I don''t know that they can only observe part of it, and slowly realize it, and can''t watch the whole thing. Otherwise, the brain will not be able to bear it, and the whole thing will explode. Now these civilians are just in a coma. It¡¯s the luckiest of misfortunes.¡±


    "That''s right, but they missed the opportunity to understand the wall of the universe. After they regain consciousness, they will regret why they missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. This is an adventure that will never appear again if they miss it."


    "Hey, what does this have to do with us? It''s better to quickly comprehend Qiankunbi. If there is no comprehension, we will be driven away in an hour."


    "Yeah, don''t bother with these idiots."


    Many powerful children stopped chatting, and they all carefully observed the Qiankun Wall, looking for the traces left on it, as well as the words and pictures left by many Qiankun Sect masters, trying to understand some of the true meaning of martial arts.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt extremely uncomfortable. Like the group of comatose candidates, he saw the entire Qiankun Wall in front of his eyes, and was attacked by countless martial arts spirit marks of Qiankun Wall.


    Just like countless peerless powers attacking him, even if his spiritual power is extraordinary, he can''t bear it.


    Just when he was about to pass out, the world tree in the depths of the Purple Mansion trembled suddenly, the branches and leaves swayed, and the liquid mana in the depths of the Purple Mansion rattled.


    One after another green light penetrated into the soul, like a big tree growing out of the soul, the roots and branches of the world tree penetrated into the soul, completely stabilizing the trembling soul.


    The spiritual power that originally attacked Xia Ping''s soul, now all blasted towards the World Tree.


    But what a great creature the World Tree is. In its heyday, it was a sacred tree that spanned the entire universe.


    Even if it is only in the seedling stage, it still has magic.


    Therefore, when the ghostly shadow of the World Tree emerged from the soul, all the spiritual coercion of Qiankunbi was resisted, as if absorbed by the World Tree, swallowing it all up.


    "So easy."


    Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief immediately, the huge coercion disappeared in an instant, and his body relaxed a lot. He felt the power of Qiankunbi blowing against his face, as if the coercion just now was just a dream.


    And at this moment, he felt that the entire Qiankun Wall seemed to be spinning, black and white fish kept swimming, and the entire Qiankun Wall seemed to be alive.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, a majestic message rushed in, like a tide, and it seemed like a mountain torrent, all of which entered Xia Ping''s mind.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system also came out: "Host, after testing, the host has obtained a holy-level martial arts inheritance, called the Great Yin and Yang Throwing Monument Hand. Will it cost 400 million hatred points to master it?"


    "spend."


    Xia Ping immediately said, anyway, he has 1.28 billion hate points on him, even if he spends 400 million, it''s nothing.


    And he got so many hatred points just to enhance his own strength, don''t spend it at this time and when to spend it.


    "Okay, host, please accept the inheritance."


    The sound of the system came out again.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that his soul seemed to have entered the void. An old man in a white robe stood in the center of the universe. He held the sun with one hand and the moon with the other, and the power of yin and yang gathered in it.


    On his head was a diagram of the Eight Trigrams and the Universe, and he was stepping on the Yin-Yang Formation. The black and white air flow kept surging, turning into two giant dragons straddling the void, roaring continuously.


    Boom!


    The white-robed old man grabbed lightly and clapped his big hands. The huge planet in the void was caught by him like a ball, and he threw it directly, smashing the void in an instant.


    This grasp and fall contain infinite mysteries.


    "This is the way of yin and yang?! It''s too mysterious."


    Xia Ping immersed himself in it, the black airflow and the white airflow were entangled with each other, they were diametrically opposite, but they merged with each other, which gave birth to the power of balance and the attraction of terror.


    This natural mystery made him immerse himself in it.

 Chapter 1108

    At this moment, the sky above the Qiankun Wall.


    A dozen or so old men are riding the clouds and mists, sitting in the void.


    Some carry long swords on their backs, with sword aura soaring into the sky, like a sword master, piercing the sky with a slight movement, as if a planet would be cut in half by a single sword.


    Some are holding black gourds in their hands, their faces are flushed from drinking, and they look drunk, but the power of the surrounding world is centered on him, as if they have merged into the world. This kind of natural control power is palpitating.


    Some are wearing red robes, with red flames lingering all over their bodies, like the master of flames, and like a round of sun, emitting terrifying heat all the time.


    It''s just that he controlled the energy in his body, it didn''t burst out, it just lingered within three feet of his body, otherwise it would turn into a sea of ??flames in a radius of three thousand kilometers.


    Each of these old men is extremely terrifying, they are the strongest in the world, and they are also high-level bosses of the Qiankun Sect. They are elder-level figures, with high positions and weights, and at least they have the strength above the Guizhen Realm.


    "How about the disciples who started this time?"


    The drunken old man chatted casually, holding a black gourd in his hand, shaking it slowly.


    "It''s still a good seedling. The eighteenth prince Kuer of the Rocky Kingdom seems to have realized something." An old man said indifferently, looking at Kuer on the ground.


    At this moment, Kuer was sitting on the ground, staring at the stone wall in front of him, as if he had realized something, a vision appeared behind him, his mana shook, and blue lotus flowers rose up, bursting into light, covering his whole body. pack.


    "Well, the blond kid is okay too."


    The red-robed old man pointed to a blond young man.


    The blond young man stood on the ground, his eyes burst out with golden light, a round of sun seemed to rise behind his back, balls of flames burst out, and endless heat gushed out from all around, and the candidates around all backed away one after another, not daring to approach him for hundreds of miles rice.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be burned by the flames on this blond youth.


    In addition, some candidates fell into an epiphany.


    A ferocious bird appeared behind some, soaring through the void, and the sound it made was enough to pierce gold and crack stones.


    In some, a fierce tiger appeared, shaking the mountains and forests, with an astonishing momentum, with the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles.


    In some, a whale appeared, swimming in the sea and beating the waves.


    The appearance of these visions means that they have learned something from the Qiankun Wall and obtained great benefits.


    They looked at the Qiankun Wall fascinatedly, as if they had found a treasure.


    But most of the candidates just looked at Qiankunbi in bewilderment, they couldn''t comprehend anything at all, just like blind people touching an elephant, they just looked blank.


    All of them are very anxious, because after an hour passes, if they still don''t understand anything, they will be expelled and they will not be able to stay in this place.


    Then they will miss a huge opportunity.


    But if they don''t comprehend it, they don''t comprehend it, and they can''t force it at all. It can only be said that they have no fate with Qian Kunbi, and they don''t have enough comprehension. Even if the secret method is placed in front of them, they still cannot learn it.


    "It''s just okay. It can only be said to be excellent, far from being a genius." The old man with a long sword on his back said lightly, "There is not a single seedling who has become a saint."


    "Senior brother Yunjian is still too strict. Even if there are a few geniuses who can become saints and become outstanding enough, these disciples can become the mainstay of our Qiankun sect."


    An old man in a white robe stroked his gray beard.


    "Hmph, if you don''t become a saint, you will end up as an ant. After ten thousand years, you will still be a cup of loess. What a shame." The old man with the long sword on his back was expressionless, noncommittal to the words of the white robed old man.


    "Although that''s what I said, mortals are the most common among all living beings. It''s really hard to find a seedling who becomes a saint. You can meet them but you can''t ask for them." The white-robed old man shook his head.


    "If a disciple with this kind of qualification doesn''t care, I will go."


    The old man with the long sword on his back shook his head, turned around and left when he wanted to.


    "Um?!"


    But before the old man left, suddenly all the old people present felt an inexplicable aura, and the entire Qiankun Wall seemed to tremble at this moment, making a cry.


    Numerous black and white lines on the Qiankun Wall rotate crazily, forming a Yin-Yang symbol. It seems that two black and white fish are swimming, and the Yin-Yang airflow condenses into substance, resonating with the heaven and the earth.


    "Actuation by Qi? No way, who exactly resonated with Qiankunbi?"


    "It can actually attract the Qiankunbi, so can''t the saint who has obtained the Qiankunbi inherit it?!"


    "Which disciple is so monstrous, even if I wait to realize it, I can''t make the Qiankun wall resonate?!"


    "Look, it''s that young man."


    The bodies of many old people were shocked, and they immediately looked in the direction of the qi movement, their eyes quickly dropped, and even the old people who wanted to leave stopped and looked intently.


    That person is obviously Xia Ping.


    At this moment, Xia Ping accepted the inheritance of Qian Kunbi, and a huge aura poured into his mind.


    When he operated this technique, the vitality of the heavens and the earth gathered together, and a huge vision occurred.


    I saw Xia Ping sitting cross-legged on the ground, the Yin-Yang Formation appeared on the ground, the Bagua Qiankun Formation appeared above his head, and the two formations emerged, as if presenting a world.


    There are also countless visions in this world, a full moon in the sky, and a sun rising in the east.


    The vitality of heaven and earth sometimes gathers, sometimes decomposes, and changes in thousands of ways. Various flying insects and beasts, as well as various rare birds and animals, and even ancient alien species appear.


    And this world also presents black and white, like Yin and Yang poles, forming a universe and turning into a huge millstone.


    "No way, it can actually induce the inheritance of the saint and resonate with the spiritual brand of the saint. Is this kid trying to defy the heavens? Could it be that he can''t succeed after observing the entire universe?"


    The red-robed old man''s eyes widened.


    "Impossible. If you want to observe the entire Qiankun Wall, how can a junior in the Purple Mansion Realm do it without fearing that your whole head will be crushed and you will become an idiot?" The old man in white robe shook his head.


    "The question is, if you don''t observe the entire Qiankun Wall, how can you do this kind of thing?"


    "I can only say that this kid is an evildoer, an unrivaled evildoer."


    "Such a vision is too amazing, what kind of unique knowledge did you get?"


    Many elders were amazed. Although they had seen many geniuses, they had never seen such a vision of heaven and earth. What kind of inheritance did they receive.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the great yin and yang who threw the stele."


    The old man with the long sword on his back said in a deep voice.


    What? !


    The elders present all stared wide-eyed, unable to believe it.


    "No way, isn''t this the holy-level unique knowledge left by our ancestors of the Qiankun Sect? It has been lost for a hundred thousand years, is it going to reappear in the world today?!"


    More than a dozen elders couldn''t bear the excitement in their hearts.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, all of you, come and have a look. The hand of the Great Yin Yang Falling Stele has reappeared in the world, and some disciples have obtained the inheritance of the ancestors." An old man was extremely excited, and immediately sent a message to other elders of the Qiankun Sect.

 Chapter 1109

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared in the sky above the Qiankun Wall without making a sound.


    "Who on earth is able to obtain the inheritance of the ancestors? Obtain the Great Yin and Yang Throwing Monument Hand?!"


    These figures are all elders of the Qiankun Sect, all of them have unfathomable cultivation, they all asked impatiently.


    Because the Great Yin Yang Qiankun Hand is the unique knowledge of Qiankun Daoist, the founder of the Qiankun School, but this unique knowledge has not been handed down, but is placed on the Qiankun Wall.


    As the Qiankun Taoist left the Qiankun Sect and entered the depths of the universe to find a breakthrough opportunity, a full hundred thousand years have passed, and the Qiankun Taoist has not made any sound.


    Some people say that Daoist Qiankun is dead and has fallen into a desperate situation in the universe.


    Some people also said that he didn''t die, maybe he was trapped somewhere, and he couldn''t get out.


    In short, Taoist Qiankun has disappeared for a long time, and has not appeared in Qiankun Sect for a long time, so Qiankun Sect also believes that the founder of the sect may have fallen.


    Therefore, with the disappearance of Daoist Qiankun, this unique knowledge was also lost, and no one from Qiankun Sect got it anymore.


    But now there is actually a novice disciple who obtained the inheritance on the Qiankun Wall, and got the Great Yin Yang Throwing Stele Hand, which immediately alarmed many big figures in the sect, and they all rushed over one after another, wanting to know what kind of monster it is.


    "Is this the kid?"


    Some elders immediately noticed Xia Ping, because the movement on Xia Ping''s body was too great, various visions of heaven and earth appeared, and resonated with the Qiankun Wall, which was extremely miraculous.


    "Sure enough, I got the holy-level unique skill Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Hand."


    "It is said that the ancestor of Qiankun created this unique technique, which shocked the universe. With one catch and one fall, the power of yin and yang is combined. Even a saint can''t escape it. He was caught and thrown to death directly, and his soul was torn apart."


    "Before, there were countless geniuses who had comprehended the wall of the universe, and even saints, but they didn''t get the Great Yin Yang Throwing Stele Hand. I didn''t expect this young disciple to get it."


    "It is estimated that it is not only related to comprehension, but also chance. If you don''t have a relationship with Qiankun Sect, you will definitely not be recognized and inherited by Qiankun Patriarch."


    "Being able to withstand the spiritual oppression of Qiankunbi and completely accept the entire martial arts inheritance, it is conceivable that the strength of this young disciple''s soul is absolutely extraordinary."


    "It seems that my Qiankun Sect has another extraordinary disciple."


    Many elders clicked their tongues in admiration, all of them were overjoyed, for none of them had too many monstrous geniuses.


    If the Qiankun faction had one more powerful saint, such benefits would be unimaginable.


    "But what is the origin of this disciple? Which kingdom, or descendant of which family?" An elder asked, wanting to know his true identity.


    Someone immediately said: "The old man checked just now. His name is Xia Ping, and there is very little information. He just arrived at Qiankun Star today, and he even just landed and registered as a resident of the area where our Qiankun faction is located."


    "He has never appeared within the sphere of influence of the Qiankun faction before."


    For such a monstrous genius, they were of course the first to grasp his information.


    "And according to the information, he was the only one driving the spaceship here, without any companions. The spaceship was named Luna. Although it was transformed by an expert, it can be seen that the technology is very primitive."


    "It''s interesting. It''s not our Qiankun faction who rules the six star regions. Could it be that they came from other star regions?"


    "Now there are two possibilities. The first one is that he may be a direct descendant of an ancient family. He has been born and experienced now, so he has never appeared in other places.


    The second possibility is that he was born on an indigenous planet, and accidentally obtained a vehicle to travel to the universe. He is a rookie who has just arrived in the universe, so he did not leave any information elsewhere. "


    These elders kept analyzing every word, trying to figure out Xia Ping''s true identity.


    "Haha, no matter what the possibility is, he has made a blood oath of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to betray my Qiankun faction, that is, my Qiankun faction disciple, I like this kid very much, why don''t you become my disciple, don''t rob me. "


    The old man with the negative sword was very satisfied, and immediately wanted to accept Xia Ping as his apprentice.


    "roll!"


    A chubby old man immediately cursed: "You have three thousand disciples, why do you need so many disciples, the poor old man only has three hundred disciples, I should accept him as a disciple the most."


    He confronted the old man with the negative sword tit for tat, without giving in at all.


    "The three thousand disciples under my sect just show that I teach well. He can become a talent under my sect. If he is under your sect, he will be ruined. Understand?" The old man with the sword said contemptuously.


    "Shameless, in terms of teaching ability, none of my disciples are worse than yours. Do you want to compete?" The chubby old man jumped up immediately like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing with the two senior brothers, why bother to hurt your peace because of a disciple. According to the junior brother, this young disciple is very suitable to enter my sect, and it can be regarded as sharing some pressure for the two senior brothers, so don''t bother the two. brother."


    "Get out, you, a drunkard, dare to come and rob apprentices from senior brother. Although I have many disciples, there is no pressure to have one or two more. If you want to rob someone from senior brother, you are still 30,000 years away."


    "That''s not what you said, senior brother, you are a master of swordsmanship, but now this disciple comprehends the Great Yin and Yang Stele Thrower, which belongs to the way of boxing. Isn''t it wrong for you to teach others?"


    "That''s right, brother, I''m not talented. I''ve been immersed in boxing for nine thousand eight hundred and seventy-seven years. It''s more than enough to teach a young junior. Don''t compete with me for others."


    "Fart, bullshit doesn''t make any sense. You have learned martial arts from the top of a dog. What is boxing and swordsmanship, reaching the advanced level, all lead to the same goal. What is a weapon? The so-called weapon is just an extension of the body. In fact, it is also a part of the body. Boxing is also a sword. The essence is the same, they are all methods of killing the enemy."


    "Brother, if you say that, it''s obviously shameless."


    "So what if you are shameless, if you let this disciple give it to you, that would be a waste of money and misleading your disciple."


    Many elders were blushing and spitting all over the place, almost getting angry and fighting.


    Everyone knows what kind of talent a person who can get the saint''s inheritance from Qiankunbi and comprehend the holy-level unique knowledge of the Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Handler has a great possibility of becoming a saint.


    If such a disciple is not accepted under his sect, why not let him go? !


    "Okay, stop arguing, I want this disciple, you can''t snatch it."


    Suddenly, an old voice resounded from the hearts of the elders, causing the souls to tremble, as if the heavenly power had descended.


    Whoosh!


    An old man wearing a white robe appeared in front of many elders in an instant. His aura seemed to flow into the universe, and the energy around him was like a courtier. He obeyed obediently, as if he had become the master of this domain.

 Chapter 1110

    "Old Ancestor!"


    Seeing the appearance of this white-robed old man, many elders were all horrified. They all recognized him. This is one of the three remaining saints of the Qiankun Sect, the Beiming Saint.


    The other two saints are Lieyang Saint and Xuehai Saint.


    It was these three sages who made the Qiankun faction flourish and rule the six star regions, and it was thriving, and its power continued to expand farther away and become stronger.


    Facing such a saint, they all saluted respectfully and did not dare to overstep.


    "Old Ancestor, why did you come here?"


    Some elders asked suspiciously, because the three saints of Qiankun Sect, if they were not in a state of retreat, or went out for adventure and travel, they rarely appeared in the sect.


    It is even more impossible for such a small matter of recruiting disciples to happen.


    Not to mention, after reaching the level of a sage, his strength is extraordinary and his vision has long been different from that of ordinary people. Even if he is a genius, it is difficult to get into the eyes of a sage.


    It is really too difficult to become a disciple of a sage.


    Not to mention, the Beiming sage himself is a lonely person, and basically has no disciples under his sect. Even if someone persuaded him to recruit a few disciples as successors, he refused them all.


    But now Beiming Saint actually showed up directly and wanted to recruit this young man as his disciple, which was simply unprecedented for Qiankun Sect.


    They were all stunned.


    "The old man was in seclusion before, and suddenly he felt something. Someone actually comprehended the big yin and yang throwing stele left by Senior Brother Qiankun, so he came out to check."


    Beiming Saint stood with his hands behind his back, and said: "Brother Qiankun has been kind to me. He may have fallen now, but his inheritance cannot be cut off in the Qiankun Sect, so I swear that unless someone understands the Great Yin-Yang Wrestling in the Qiankun Wall I will only recruit disciples if I don¡¯t have a stele hand, otherwise I will never recruit disciples for the rest of my life.¡±


    He explained the reason of the matter.


    "I see."


    Many elders suddenly realized that they also understood why the Beiming saint had no disciples, even if the other two saints dissuaded him, he did not waver. It turned out that there was such a secret.


    "Now the old man wants to recruit this kid as a disciple, what''s your opinion?"


    Saint Beiming looked at everyone with a domineering expression.


    "No, no, of course I have no objection."


    "Since the ancestor personally recruited this young man as a disciple, how dare we snatch it."


    "That''s right, if the ancestor said it earlier, we would have given it up long ago."


    "The ancestor can take the initiative to recruit disciples. It is a great blessing for my Qiankun Sect. It is absolutely impossible to snatch it."


    Many elders said one after another, and the sage himself said that he wanted to recruit this young man as a disciple. Which elder would dare to stop him if he was so courageous? Isn''t this courting death? !


    And these words are also their sincere words. If the sage is willing to teach his disciples himself, then no one else can compare with them. This is the best result.


    "Well, that''s good, then Xia Ping is the old man''s disciple."


    Saint Beiming nodded, he stroked his gray beard, very satisfied.


    Following the conversation of these people, it was decided that Xia Ping became the disciple of Beiming Saint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Ping woke up slowly. At this moment, he had completely accepted the inheritance of martial arts, and thoroughly learned this holy-level unique skill-the Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hand.


    "As expected of a holy-level unique skill that cost 400 million hatred points, it''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he was immersed in the perception of the Great Yin and Yang who threw the monument. This unique art is based on the power of Yin and Yang. The two forces are different from each other, but they are balanced with each other, forming a wonderful fusion.


    One firm, one soft.


    One yin, one yang.


    When this unique technique was displayed, two completely different forces erupted instantly, forming a terrifying attraction, attracting the enemy and making it impossible to escape.


    It can be said that once caught by the big yin and yang stele thrower, the enemy will not be far from death, and the more the enemy struggles, the faster he will die, and he will be strangled to pieces in the vortex.


    Xia Ping knew that he had obtained a powerful martial art this time, no less than the Yangshen Fist he had obtained before.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, he felt powerful auras coming from a distance, and when he looked up, he immediately saw dozens of old men appearing in midair.


    They all descended from the sky one after another and arrived near Xia Ping.


    At this moment, the other candidates also woke up from the comprehension of Qiankunbi, but the current number of candidates has decreased by more than 90%, because they were unable to gain any insight from Qiankunbi, so they were kicked out.


    Although each of these candidates is not reconciled, there is nothing they can do about it. After all, opportunities are equal, and the Qiankun faction treats them equally, and everyone has a chance to comprehend.


    But because their understanding is not enough, they can''t get any benefits, and they can''t blame others.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people suddenly?"


    "My God, these are the elders of the Qiankun Sect, real top figures."


    "Yes, I visited the Qiankun Sect with the elders of my family before, and met one of the elders."


    "These elders are the real bosses of the six star regions, and their power is overwhelming. A single sentence is enough to shake countless planets."


    "It is said that if you have a superior performance in the Qiankun Wall, you will be favored by the elders and become an elder''s disciple."


    "Yes, I also heard this matter from the elders of the family, saying that I should perform well in Qiankunbi. Once a certain elder takes a fancy to me, it will definitely be a step up to the sky, and my status in the family will also be greatly improved."


    "Now so many elders appear at the same time, they must want to recruit us as disciples."


    "I don''t know who is so lucky to be favored by the elders."


    "It goes without saying that it must be the princes and grandchildren of our kingdom, or princes, descendants of big families. As for those untouchables, how can they compare with us."


    "That''s right, these civilians are just a foil."


    These candidates talked a lot, all of them puffed out their chests, their expressions were excited, like a rooster that had been injected with chicken blood, wishing that they could stand out from the crowd, and all the elders focused their eyes on themselves.


    Especially the children of the rich and powerful before, with proud faces, they all felt that these elders must have taken a fancy to their excellent aptitude and wanted to recruit them as disciples.


    As for those country bumpkins who don''t know where they came from, how can they compare to nobles with noble blood like them.


    Don''t even think about it, these civilians must be a set off their powerful green leaves, they are stepping stones.


    When the civilians around heard these words, their faces were very ugly, and they clenched their fists, very unwilling, but the words of these rich and powerful children were actually right.


    Regardless of qualifications and resources, the gap between the two sides is too great.


    If they were the elders of the Qiankun sect, they would definitely choose the rich and powerful children with excellent aptitude, but they would not choose mediocre, almost useless civilians.


    Even with his knees, he could have imagined that this kind of thing would happen, and the fact that a salted fish turned over was a miracle in itself.

 Chapter 1111

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping ignored the comments of the candidates around him. He saw an old man in white robes appearing in front of him, and immediately he felt a huge change in the whole world, and the air around him froze.


    As if centered on the body of the old man in white robe, the area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles has been transformed into a unique domain world, which is isolated from the real world and has unique rules.


    "So strong."


    Xia Ping was shocked. This white-robed old man was the most powerful creature he had ever seen. It seemed that the essence of life was completely different. As long as the other party exhaled, he could be wiped out.


    "Be careful, this is a saint."


    The Cat Immortal transmitted the sound secretly, but it just said a word and stopped showing up, for fear that the connection between itself and Xia Ping would be discovered by the white-robed old man in front of him.


    Because reaching the realm of a sage, with a deep perception and insight into the nature of the world, it is simply impossible to play tricks under the eyes of a sage.


    saint? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He didn''t know how many times he had heard the legend of the cat fairy about the saint. He was almost the strongest in the universe. He could destroy stars with one hand, and he could be called a living god.


    But it was the first time he had seen a living saint appearing in front of him. At first, he thought he was far away from the saint, but he didn''t expect that he was so close now, and it was no longer an extremely distant existence.


    "Old man, the Dao name is Beiming."


    The white-robed old man looked at Xia Ping, and said, "For the time being, you can be regarded as the Supreme Elder of Qiankun Sect. Would you like to become my disciple?"


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, all the disciples of the Qiankun sect present were shocked, especially the group of wealthy and powerful children who were all stunned and completely dumbfounded.


    Among the six star fields, even the most ignorant people know that there are three saints in the Qiankun Sect, who can be called the existence of masters, and they are also the strongest of the Qiankun Sect.


    One of them is Beiming Saint.


    It can be said that in the Qiankun faction, apart from the Beiming saint, no one dares to call himself Beiming, otherwise it would be an offense and a taboo, and the end would be worrisome.


    There is no doubt that the white-robed old man in front of him is the famous Beiming Saint.


    But such a powerful sage actually came over directly, making it clear that the chariots and horses wanted to recruit Xia Ping as a first disciple, they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    The eldest disciple under the sect? !


    Or a disciple of a saint? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. If he can become a saint disciple, it is equivalent to finding a big backer with super golden thighs who can walk sideways in the Qiankun faction. Who would dare to provoke him then? !


    Rejecting the other party is the most stupid thing.


    The Cat Immortal who was hiding beside Xia Ping was also stunned. It never expected such a thing to happen. It just joined the Qiankun Sect and became a disciple of the Saint.


    Although it has known for a long time that according to Xia Ping''s aptitude, it is not a problem to become a saint disciple, but it did not expect such a thing to happen so soon.


    After all, sages have a lot of opportunities every day, and they usually don''t appear in sects. It takes opportunity to become a saint''s disciple.


    According to its vision, it would be considered good to be a disciple of the elder of the sect. How could it have been imagined that such a thing would happen, and the saint would come directly to recruit Xia Ping as his disciple.


    "The disciple is willing."


    Xia Ping immediately clasped his hands together and performed the disciple salute.


    "Well, very good, come with me." Saint Beiming smiled, showing a rare smile, like a spring breeze, and seemed to be very satisfied with Xia Ping''s answer.


    With a whoosh, he waved his hand, and immediately a gentle force enveloped Xia Ping''s body.


    In the next second, the two disappeared in place and left the place directly.


    Afterwards, the elders present also selected more than a dozen people with outstanding qualifications, including Kuer, and recruited these people to become apprentices.


    Although it is not as good as Xia Ping''s treatment, it is still a great opportunity.


    As for the rest of the people who were not favored by the elders, they could only stay where they were, like abandoned pets.


    After all these elders left, these people dared to speak.


    "impossible."


    A son of a rich and powerful man collapsed, he couldn''t believe it: "I am talented, and I am known as a genius born once in a hundred years in my family, but no elder took a fancy to me and accepted me as an apprentice, but instead fell in love with that country bumpkin who didn''t know where he came from. , poor people in the countryside, civilians with low bloodlines, this is just a joke."


    He simply cannot accept this kind of thing.


    In his hometown, he is a once-in-a-century genius who is invincible all over the world. This also makes him extremely confident, thinking that as soon as he enters the Qiankun Sect, he will become a man of the hour, be favored by big bosses, and become a closed disciple.


    Who knows, no one is interested in him at all.


    On the contrary, the people he looked down upon became disciples of elders one by one.


    Even that hateful, despicable, outspoken, arrogant and domineering untouchable Xia Ping actually became a disciple of a sage and ascended to heaven in one step. How can he accept such an extremely absurd thing.


    "That''s right, why? Forget about Kuer and the others. After all, they are descendants of the royal family with noble blood. Some people come from ancient families with amazing inheritance. There is nothing wrong with the elders looking at him, but why should Xia Ping be?"


    "That''s right, the sage actually took a fancy to him and personally recruited him as an apprentice, becoming a close disciple."


    "It''s so ridiculous, I thought it was a dream."


    Many children of the rich and powerful were so jealous that their guts turned green. A commoner who was looked down upon by them suddenly became a disciple of a sage, ascending to the sky in one step, leaping into the dragon''s gate.


    You must know what a disciple of a sage is.


    The so-called sage, in the star field, is the supreme existence, equivalent to the emperor, with one order, hundreds of millions of planets will tremble, governing the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    The sage disciples are princes, and the closed-door disciple is the prince who has the right to inherit. His status is almost equal to that of the elders of the Qiankun sect, or even higher to a certain extent.


    Now this commoner has suddenly become a disciple of a sage and a prince who surpasses them. It is conceivable how unbalanced their psychology is now, and they even have the intention to kill.


    "It is said that the Beiming sage has never recruited disciples, and his vision is extremely high. This kid is actually taken by the Beiming sage. Could it be that the Beiming sage is blind?" Someone yelled, very unconvinced.


    He felt that his aptitude was extremely high, and he could comprehend the mysteries of martial arts in Qiankunbi, but the saint was blind, and looked down on himself, but on Xia Ping, a pariah, which was too unfair.


    "Shut up, you dare to talk about the saint, do you want to die? If you annoy the saint, all your clans will be wiped out."


    Someone immediately warned.


    The man quickly shut up, his face turned pale with fright, if the words just now spread, he would not be enough to die a hundred times.


    "No matter what, he became a sage''s disciple. From then on, he ascended to the sky in one step, leaped into the dragon''s gate, and is no longer a big shot that we can provoke." The face of a rich and powerful son was very ugly.


    Now that Xia Ping has become a disciple of a sage, he has great power. Even if he doesn''t hold power, he has a bright future. It is estimated that if he continues to say a word, he doesn''t know how many powerful forces will take care of them. The purpose is to please Xia Ping.


    They wanted to kill Xia Ping before, but now they are lucky not to be killed by Xia Ping''s revenge.


    Even in order to avoid misfortune, their respective families may directly expel them from the family, so as not to implicate themselves.


    Everyone is trembling at this moment, feeling that their future is gloomy.

 Chapter 1112

    Qiankun Star, the highest mountain, is the mansion of the Beiming Saint. This place is a forbidden place among the forbidden places. Anyone who enters it without the permission of the Saint will die.


    At this moment, Xia Ping followed Beiming Saint to the mansion.


    The Beiming sage is sitting on the jade bed, and Xia Ping is standing beside him.


    "The person I admire most in my life is Senior Brother Qiankun. He has a great favor with me."


    Beiming Saint said in a deep voice: "Before, this old man swore that unless someone obtained the inheritance from Senior Brother Qiankun, I would never recruit disciples, so I still don''t have a single disciple under my sect."


    "And now you have obtained the inheritance of Senior Brother Qiankun and the Great Yin Yang Throwing Monument Hand, which proves your martial arts talent, so this old man has the idea of ??accepting apprentices."


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, but still listened quietly.


    He didn''t wonder why the Beiming sage knew that he had comprehended the great yin and yang throwing stele hand. After all, the Qiankun wall was a treasure belonging to the Qiankun sect, and the other party knew a thing or two about any secrets in it.


    "Remember, this great yin and yang stele thrower is considered first-class even among the many unique skills of the Qiankun sect."


    Beiming Shengren said: "This is the top secret of our sect. You must not leak this secret knowledge and teach it to others without the consent of the sect."


    His tone was very severe.


    "The disciple understands."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also knew that this was the sect''s unique knowledge, if it was leaked casually, and the hostile people knew it, it would definitely bring huge disasters to the sect.


    It would be dangerous if the enemy studied his moves thoroughly.


    "Since you have joined my Qiankun Sect now, you should know some rules."


    Beiming Shengren said: "In the Qiankun sect, if you want to learn the top methods and supernatural powers, you can''t get them for nothing. You need Yinyang pills to exchange."


    The so-called Yin-Yang Pill is the unique panacea of ??the Qiankun Sect. It uses the holy vessel Yin-Yang Alchemy Cauldron to assist countless precious medicinal materials, and finally refines the precious medicine.


    Taking one Yin-Yang Pill can save the cultivator three months of effort to condense mana. If you can get a lot of Yin-Yang Pills, then you don''t know how much time you can save in cultivation.


    Basically, everyone of the Qiankun Sect disciples wants to get the Yin-Yang Pill. After all, in the outside world, even if you have money, you can''t buy it, and it is only provided to the Qiankun Sect disciples.


    "Know."


    Xia Pingdao, while waiting for the assessment to end, the Cat Immortal has already told him some basic knowledge about the Qiankun Sect, so he is also very clear about these common senses.


    If you want to exchange precious martial arts methods in Qiankun Sect, you need a lot of Yinyang Pills to exchange, and you need to exchange Yinyang Pills if you want to get precious treasures.


    And the Yin Yang Pill is the reward given to the disciples of the sect.


    For example, when a disciple completes the mission of the sect, he will be rewarded with a large number of yin and yang pills.


    If you are promoted to Ruyi Realm, you will be given the Yin Yang Pill.


    Promoted to the Supernatural Realm, also given by the Yin Yang Pill.


    Every time a big realm is promoted, the sect has corresponding rewards.


    Or if you get any treasure and donate it to the sect, you can also have Yin Yang Pill to give it.


    In short, the better your performance and the more contributions you make to the sect, the more yin and yang pills the sect will bestow. Everything is fair, and it all depends on your own performance.


    If you have enough yin and yang pills, then you can learn all the precious methods in the Qiankun Sect, which is why the Qiankun Sect attracts countless people to flock in.


    "Originally, ordinary beginners can get one Yin-Yang pill each, and becoming an elder''s disciple can get ten Yin-Yang pills each, but when you become an old man''s disciple, the treatment is naturally different, and you can get one hundred Yin-Yang pills."


    Beiming Shengren said: "If you can be promoted to Ruyi Realm, you will be rewarded with 1,000 coins, and at Supernatural Realm, you will be rewarded with 10,000 coins. Every time you advance to a realm, you can get ten times the reward of an elder disciple."


    Xia Ping''s heart was pounding when he heard that, as expected, becoming a saint''s disciple has great benefits. The initial reward alone is far superior to ordinary people, and it is not comparable to others.


    You must know that ordinary outer disciples only get one Yin-Yang Pill, and such Yin-Yang Pills are not enough to exchange for precious cultivation methods, so they need to work very hard to complete the tasks issued by the sect.


    Sometimes, it takes a full year, or even several years, before they can accumulate enough Yin-Yang Pills to exchange for the exercises they need.


    Of course, although this situation seems very difficult, compared to those who have no way to join the Qiankun faction, it is not known how many times better.


    After all, in the outside world, these cultivation methods cannot be bought even if you have money. They are secret methods that cannot be accessed at all.


    At least by staying in the Qiankun faction, they have the hope of becoming stronger.


    However, compared with Xia Ping''s treatment, I don''t know how far it is.


    "Here is a copy of Qiankun Ruyi Gong, which is my Qiankun Sect''s Qi training method. Basically, every disciple will get a copy. If your previous inner strength and mental method are not strong enough, you can transfer to this book, but if I don''t think it''s necessary, and it''s okay not to practice." Beiming Saint continued.


    "As for other martial arts supernatural powers, sword skills, secret techniques, etc. you want to learn, you can go to the Qiankun Sect''s Sutra Pavilion to exchange them yourself, and ask me if you don''t know."


    "Remember, in the Qiankun sect, even if you are a disciple of the old man, it doesn''t mean you can rest easy. You need to use your own strength to fight for everything."


    "Other than that, the old man won''t help, understand?"


    He looked at Xia Ping seriously.


    "Understood, master." Xia Ping cupped his hands, what he needed was not other things, but fairness.


    As long as he is in a fair environment, he is not afraid to compete with others at all, but if anyone dares to bully others, then he can''t be blamed.


    After speaking, he wanted to leave.


    "etc."


    The Beiming Saint seemed to have remembered something, and stopped Xia Ping: "Is your mental strength stronger than ordinary people, have you ever had any adventures?"


    "Yes, I did have an adventure when I was a child. I ate a mysterious elixir, which made my mental power naturally stronger, at least dozens of times that of ordinary people." Xia Ping said half-truthfully.


    "Dozens of times that of ordinary people? Sure enough, he is very talented, no wonder he can withstand the mental pressure of Qiankunbi."


    The Beiming sage showed a hint of understanding: "I happen to have a copy of Congjing Mystic Art, which I got from an ancient relic when I was young, and it is not considered property of the sect, so you can use it to practice and compare it. It is suitable for those who are born with strong spiritual power to cultivate."


    He threw a cheat book from him.


    Xia Ping took a look, and there were a few old and simple golden characters "Lion King Kong Seal" written on it.


    Immediately, he felt that this cheat book was very extraordinary. It was obviously just a few big characters. He seemed to feel a god lion descending, roaring in the void, creating a terrifying oppression, and countless stars were shattered.

 Chapter 1113

    Qiankun Star, the highest mountain, is the mansion of the Beiming Saint. This place is a forbidden place among the forbidden places. Anyone who enters it without the permission of the Saint will die.


    At this moment, Xia Ping followed Beiming Saint to the mansion.


    The Beiming sage is sitting on the jade bed, and Xia Ping is standing beside him.


    "The person I admire most in my life is Senior Brother Qiankun. He has a great favor with me."


    Beiming Saint said in a deep voice: "Before, this old man swore that unless someone obtained the inheritance from Senior Brother Qiankun, I would never recruit disciples, so I still don''t have a single disciple under my sect."


    "And now you have obtained the inheritance of Senior Brother Qiankun and the Great Yin Yang Throwing Monument Hand, which proves your martial arts talent, so this old man has the idea of ??accepting apprentices."


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, but still listened quietly.


    He didn''t wonder why the Beiming sage knew that he had comprehended the great yin and yang throwing stele hand. After all, the Qiankun wall was a treasure belonging to the Qiankun sect, and the other party knew a thing or two about any secrets in it.


    "Remember, this great yin and yang stele thrower is considered first-class even among the many unique skills of the Qiankun sect."


    Beiming Shengren said: "This is the top secret of our sect. You must not leak this secret knowledge and teach it to others without the consent of the sect."


    His tone was very severe.


    "The disciple understands."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also knew that this was the sect''s unique knowledge, if it was leaked casually, and the hostile people knew it, it would definitely bring huge disasters to the sect.


    It would be dangerous if the enemy studied his moves thoroughly.


    "Since you have joined my Qiankun Sect now, you should know some rules."


    Beiming Shengren said: "In the Qiankun sect, if you want to learn the top methods and supernatural powers, you can''t get them for nothing. You need Yinyang pills to exchange."


    The so-called Yin-Yang Pill is the unique panacea of ??the Qiankun Sect. It uses the holy vessel Yin-Yang Alchemy Cauldron to assist countless precious medicinal materials, and finally refines the precious medicine.


    Taking one Yin-Yang Pill can save the cultivator three months of effort to condense mana. If you can get a lot of Yin-Yang Pills, then you don''t know how much time you can save in cultivation.


    Basically, everyone of the Qiankun Sect disciples wants to get the Yin-Yang Pill. After all, in the outside world, even if you have money, you can''t buy it, and it is only provided to the Qiankun Sect disciples.


    "Know."


    Xia Pingdao, while waiting for the assessment to end, the Cat Immortal has already told him some basic knowledge about the Qiankun Sect, so he is also very clear about these common senses.


    If you want to exchange precious martial arts methods in Qiankun Sect, you need a lot of Yinyang Pills to exchange, and you need to exchange Yinyang Pills if you want to get precious treasures.


    And the Yin Yang Pill is the reward given to the disciples of the sect.


    For example, when a disciple completes the mission of the sect, he will be rewarded with a large number of yin and yang pills.


    If you are promoted to Ruyi Realm, you will be given the Yin Yang Pill.


    Promoted to the Supernatural Realm, also given by the Yin Yang Pill.


    Every time a big realm is promoted, the sect has corresponding rewards.


    Or if you get any treasure and donate it to the sect, you can also have Yin Yang Pill to give it.


    In short, the better your performance and the more contributions you make to the sect, the more yin and yang pills the sect will bestow. Everything is fair, and it all depends on your own performance.


    If you have enough yin and yang pills, then you can learn all the precious methods in the Qiankun Sect, which is why the Qiankun Sect attracts countless people to flock in.


    "Originally, ordinary beginners can get one Yin-Yang pill each, and becoming an elder''s disciple can get ten Yin-Yang pills each, but when you become an old man''s disciple, the treatment is naturally different, and you can get one hundred Yin-Yang pills."


    Beiming Shengren said: "If you can be promoted to Ruyi Realm, you will be rewarded with 1,000 coins, and at Supernatural Realm, you will be rewarded with 10,000 coins. Every time you advance to a realm, you can get ten times the reward of an elder disciple."


    Xia Ping''s heart was pounding when he heard that, as expected, becoming a saint''s disciple has great benefits. The initial reward alone is far superior to ordinary people, and it is not comparable to others.


    You must know that ordinary outer disciples only get one Yin-Yang Pill, and such Yin-Yang Pills are not enough to exchange for precious cultivation methods, so they need to work very hard to complete the tasks issued by the sect.


    Sometimes, it takes a full year, or even several years, before they can accumulate enough Yin-Yang Pills to exchange for the exercises they need.


    Of course, although this situation seems very difficult, compared to those who have no way to join the Qiankun faction, it is not known how many times better.


    After all, in the outside world, these cultivation methods cannot be bought even if you have money. They are secret methods that cannot be accessed at all.


    At least by staying in the Qiankun faction, they have the hope of becoming stronger.


    However, compared with Xia Ping''s treatment, I don''t know how far it is.


    "Here is a copy of Qiankun Ruyi Gong, which is my Qiankun Sect''s Qi training method. Basically, every disciple will get a copy. If your previous inner strength and mental method are not strong enough, you can transfer to this book, but if I don''t think it''s necessary, and it''s okay not to practice." Beiming Saint continued.


    "As for other martial arts supernatural powers, sword skills, secret techniques, etc. you want to learn, you can go to the Qiankun Sect''s Sutra Pavilion to exchange them yourself, and ask me if you don''t know."


    "Remember, in the Qiankun sect, even if you are a disciple of the old man, it doesn''t mean you can rest easy. You need to use your own strength to fight for everything."


    "Other than that, the old man won''t help, understand?"


    He looked at Xia Ping seriously.


    "Understood, master." Xia Ping cupped his hands, what he needed was not other things, but fairness.


    As long as he is in a fair environment, he is not afraid to compete with others at all, but if anyone dares to bully others, then he can''t be blamed.


    After speaking, he wanted to leave.


    "etc."


    The Beiming Saint seemed to have remembered something, and stopped Xia Ping: "Is your mental strength stronger than ordinary people, have you ever had any adventures?"


    "Yes, I did have an adventure when I was a child. I ate a mysterious elixir, which made my mental power naturally stronger, at least dozens of times that of ordinary people." Xia Ping said half-truthfully.


    "Dozens of times that of ordinary people? Sure enough, he is very talented, no wonder he can withstand the mental pressure of Qiankunbi."


    The Beiming sage showed a hint of understanding: "I happen to have a copy of Congjing Mystic Art, which I got from an ancient relic when I was young, and it is not considered property of the sect, so you can use it to practice and compare it. It is suitable for those who are born with strong spiritual power to cultivate."


    He threw a cheat book from him.


    Xia Ping took a look, and there were a few old and simple golden characters "Lion King Kong Seal" written on it.


    Immediately, he felt that this cheat book was very extraordinary. It was obviously just a few big characters. He seemed to feel a god lion descending, roaring in the void, creating a terrifying oppression, and countless stars were shattered.

 Chapter 1114

    At this time, the news that the Beiming Saint of the Qiankun Sect was recruiting disciples quickly spread to all parts of the universe, especially the many saint-level sects that were close to the Qiankun Sect, all quickly received this amazing news.


    First of all, the shock of the six star fields under the jurisdiction of the Qiankun faction became the headline news of the day, and it was broadcast on the news network that night to inform all the people of the news.


    "My God, the saint actually recruited disciples. How many years has this happened?"


    "In my impression, at least a thousand years have not been recruited disciples, it is really rare."


    "I heard that Saint Beiming personally recruited disciples this time, and that person''s name is Xia Ping."


    "Xia Ping? What is the background, is it a descendant of a big family, or a prince of a certain kingdom?"


    "I don''t know, it''s very mysterious. The Qiankun faction only gave a name, and no one knows the specific origin."


    "That''s right, he seems to have appeared out of thin air. I''ve never heard of his name before, and he''s not a young genius who has long been famous in the six star regions. He may have been born as a commoner."


    "Is it true that a commoner has enough talent to be favored by a saint?"


    "However, since he was accepted as an apprentice by Saint Beiming, he must have quite extraordinary abilities."


    "If our Qiankun faction has one more saint, it will be a real blow."


    Countless people are talking about this matter, and they have extremely strong interest.


    After all, there are six star fields, countless planets, and countless trillions of human beings, and only three saints appeared.


    And the three saints only recruited a few disciples, which is even rarer than giant pandas. This is equivalent to the crown princes of the six star fields, the seedlings of future saints.


    Therefore, they all paid close attention to the disciples of the saints, as if they were concerned about news about the royal family.


    For ordinary people, this is just gossip news, but for the major ancient families of the six star regions, as well as the royal family and other dignitaries, it is an incredible event.


    Obviously, the Qiankun faction will have another powerful force.


    Even if Xia Ping is not willing, there will be countless people flocking up to fawn over him.


    After all, this is a disciple of the famous Beiming Saint. It is said that he has a very high vision, and he has not recruited any disciples so far.


    But now that he has actually recruited a disciple, how can this not attract the attention of others? ! What kind of genius is it that even the sages of Beiming are personally recruiting disciples? !


    "Check, check immediately, and find out what Xia Ping is from."


    "That''s right, quickly find out the eighteen generations of his ancestors, and see what kind of relationships he has, where he was born, what kind of growth experience he has, and how he treats people and things."


    "Yes, it is very important to find out his hobbies, what he likes and what he hates, and it is extremely urgent."


    "Stop everything else, and try to find information about Xia Ping."


    In the entire six star fields, countless underground intelligence organizations are operating, trying to find out Xia Ping''s identity, origin, family background, interpersonal relationship, growth experience and other information.


    They treat this newly promoted saint disciple with caution.


    Even if Xia Ping is only a cultivator in the Zifu Realm now, he would be cannon fodder in the universe, but ten years later, or a hundred years later, if he does not die, he must be a big man again, which should not be underestimated.


    After all, a genius who is favored by a saint is no small matter.


    Everything must be planned ahead. Once Xia Ping grows up, he will definitely be a force that can shake the six star fields. If he is in the wrong team, he may die.


    Everything is too big to ignore.


    But unfortunately, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ping, as if they appeared out of thin air, without any clues.


    After all, Xia Ping came from an indigenous planet and had never entered the six star regions. Naturally, they didn''t have any information. In this situation, I don''t know how many intelligence personnel died and how many hairs became white.


    And the nearby Qiankun faction, such as the Lingyun faction and other saint-level sects, they also received the news that a saint disciple appeared, so they couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    "Interesting, the Beiming sage, who claims to be invincible, actually moved his heart and wanted to recruit disciples. This is strange. I don''t know what kind of qualifications the disciple has, so the Beiming sage personally recruited disciples."


    "The aptitude should still be acceptable, otherwise the old ghost Beiming would not be able to accept disciples, but it is not that simple to become a saint."


    "Of course, no matter how talented the old man is, he has seen it before, but becoming a saint requires luck, talent, and great perseverance. These factors are all indispensable."


    "It seems that the younger generation is surging, and there is another powerful opponent."


    "This is a world of great controversy, where geniuses are like clouds and evildoers are like rain, but only such a great era can breed powerful saints."


    "Let''s pay attention to him, I hope he doesn''t fall halfway."


    Many great powers are no longer interested after paying a little attention. After all, this is just a junior. Even if he is a little talented, he is not strong enough to catch their eyes for the time being.


    And Tianjiao of many sects also received this news very quickly.


    "Xia Ping? What''s the background?"


    "I don''t know, it''s said to be a civilian."


    "Being accepted as a disciple by a sage is no longer a commoner."


    "It''s true, but now it''s the Purple Mansion Realm, it''s just a little guy, it''s not a threat for the time being."


    "Hmph, so what if you are accepted as a saint''s disciple, you still depend on yourself in your cultivation. Having a good master may not necessarily have a good future. There are so many fallen saint disciples in the universe."


    "That''s right, we should still care about our own cultivation, and it won''t be too late to pay attention to him when he can climb to our position."


    Many sect arrogances are dismissive, all of them are arrogant, with peerless talents, even if Xia Ping is accepted as a disciple of a saint, they will not comment.


    However, the name Xia Ping has initially entered their minds, and they have a little impression.


    "Xia Ping? Where did this person come from? To be able to become a disciple of a saint seems to be a bit of a skill."


    Ye Mengyao of the Lingyun faction also received this news, but she soon put it behind her, because she has more important things to do now, which is to catch the big lie Wu Wudi.


    If this liar is allowed to continue to get away with it, it is unknown how many people will be deceived and suffer huge losses in the future.


    Leaving aside the grievances between myself and that bastard, just considering it from the perspective of eliminating harm for the people, this liar Wu Wudi must be punished.


    Otherwise, her name as Ye Mengyao would be ruined.


    ...


    At this moment, Xia Ping didn''t know about the huge turmoil in the universe because he became a saint''s disciple. Now he is retreating, taking Yin Yang Pill, and intends to break through to the late stage of Zifu Realm.

 Chapter 1115

    At this moment, in the quiet room.


    Xia Ping took out the white porcelain bottle from his body, and with a big wave of his hand, five or six Yin-Yang pills flew out, and these pills immediately entered his mouth.


    Just after entering...a few yin and yang pills immediately melted, turned into liquid and entered the throat, and finally entered the dantian qi sea, where they were quickly refined, and black and white energy gushed out from the depths of the qi sea.


    This is pure yin energy and pure yang energy.


    And these two energies are like two black and white little dragons, spreading countless meridians in Xia Ping''s body, penetrating into every corner, strengthening every cell in his body.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt the warmth of his body, as if every cell was nourished by life energy, and black and white energy swam around his body.


    In the end, all these energies poured into the depths of Zifu.


    clatter~~


    In the Zifu space, the sea of ??mana is calm, like the eve of a storm.


    At this moment, the entire Zifu space vibrated, and a torrent of energy rushed in from the depths of the body, and then quickly transformed into majestic mana.


    The ocean formed by the condensed mana continued to expand towards the surroundings. With Xia Ping''s operation of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the space of the Zifu was gradually expanded, and the mana also increased rapidly.


    Boom~~


    Above the sea, the sun rose eastward, and a huge fireball hung high in the sky, spinning crazily, causing the entire sea of ??mana to turbulent, rattling, and forming a whirlpool.


    With the rotation of the sea of ??mana, the Zifu space expands a little bit farther away, and it seems that more space volumes are constantly excavated to expand the Zifu space.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s body shook, and he felt that he had broken the barrier, and the entire Zifu space suddenly opened up, its area fully doubled, and it had reached a diameter of 400 kilometers.


    Late stage of Purple Mansion Realm!


    "Finally promoted."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. He is in the middle stage of the Zifu Realm, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the late stage of the Zifu Realm. Now he has taken five or six Yin-Yang Pills, which is equivalent to a foot in the door.


    Therefore, he was promoted to the late stage of Zifu without any difficulty.


    But Xia Ping didn''t stop, he still took the Yin Yang Pill to enhance his mana.


    In the realm of Zifu Realm, there is basically no bottleneck. For most cultivators, the most difficult thing is to absorb the vitality of the world and transform it into mana within the body.


    If there is no external assistance, it will take at least a hundred years to have a chance to make a breakthrough. This is the kung fu of water grinding.


    But if there are pills to help, it can save an unknown number of years of cultivation effort.


    Ten, twenty, thirty...


    Xia Ping took the Yin-Yang Pills one by one, and a huge amount of energy poured in. The space of the Zi Mansion, which had been doubled in size, is now filled with mana like nectar after a long drought.


    In the sky of the Zifu space, a large black cloud suddenly appeared, which accumulated majestic energy, which was transformed and purified by the Pure Yang Immortality Art, transformed into mana, and condensed into raindrops.


    clatter~~~


    These mana raindrops fell on the sea, making the sea water more abundant.


    Even with the transformation of the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the mana has become more pure, and the sea water has become deeper.


    What''s more, the energy that had not been completely refined in the five yuan fluid stored in the body was also refined at this moment, and transformed into a large amount of mana energy, which poured into the Purple Mansion.


    Boom!


    When Xia Ping took a full hundred Yin-Yang Pills, the entire Zifu space vibrated, and mana almost filled the entire Zifu space, reaching the point of perfection.


    The peak of the late purple mansion realm!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that at this moment, he had already reached the peak state of the Zifu late stage, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the Ruyi state, reaching a new state.


    Inside the Zifu space, these mana had reached the limit state of the Zifu realm, and basically could not be improved. The mana of the Zifu space with a diameter of 400 kilometers made him feel unprecedentedly powerful.


    It is estimated that in the Zifu Realm, no one can match the current Xia Ping just in the battle of mana.


    With one punch, eight mountains can be flattened just by strength.


    "The effect of this Yin-Yang Pill is really good. It is indeed a unique pill of the Qiankun Sect. It has a great effect on concentrating mana, and it has saved at least decades of cultivation time."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration, he had seen many pills in the Yunxiao Realm, but he had never seen a pill with such excellent effect as Yinyang Pill.


    It is estimated that this is not only a matter of precious medicinal materials, but more importantly, the method of alchemy.


    Saint-level sects like the Qiankun Sect have already reached a state of perfection in alchemy, and they will hardly waste much medicinal properties in the refining of medicinal materials.


    Even the fusion of different elixirs, the formula of the elixir has reached an extremely perfect level, and the potency of the medicine can be brought into full play, which is not comparable to the rough alchemy techniques of the Yunxiao Realm.


    If Yin-Yang Pills could appear in the Cloud Realm, there would be at least ten times more cultivators in the Supernatural Realm than now. This is the importance of Pills to cultivators.


    "Although it took a hundred Yin-Yang Pills to raise the current cultivation base to the late stage of the Zifu, it may not be that simple to upgrade from the late stage of the Zifu to the early stage of the Ruyi Realm. A mere 100 pills are not enough."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    The biggest change that can be promoted to Ruyijing is the transformation of spiritual power, allowing the spiritual power to transform to the level of divine consciousness.


    Once you reach the realm of spiritual consciousness, you will be able to control mana more freely, like controlling your fingers and arms, you can make various changes with mana, and condense eighteen kinds of weapons.


    It is more than several times stronger than the Purple Mansion Realm.


    Moreover, if the spiritual power reaches the realm of divine consciousness, it will already have the power to interfere with the material world, and can use spiritual consciousness to attack the enemy, or even produce hallucinations.


    Of course, just Ruyijing''s spiritual power is not considered strong. Ordinary Ruyijing, it only slightly affects other people, and there is a moment of trance.


    But for a more powerful cultivator, one look is enough to kill the enemy suddenly.


    "If you can get more Yin-Yang Pills, I''m afraid there is no need to waste time in the process of concentrating mana." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He felt that Yin-Yang Pills were really effective for his cultivation.


    If he can get more yin and yang pills, he will definitely improve rapidly.


    And if he wants to break through to Ruyi Realm, he also needs more support from Yin Yang Dan.


    "However, regardless of these things for the time being, let''s consolidate the soaring cultivation base first. If the foundation is not stable, it will be very unfavorable for future development." Xia Ping sat on the jade bed, meditating cross-legged, operating the Pure Yang Immortality Art, constantly Familiar with the skyrocketing mana on his body.

 Chapter 1116

    a month later.


    In a place of the Qiankun Sect, a group of people are gathering, among them is Kuer, the eighteenth prince of the Rocky Kingdom, and other disciples of the Qiankun Sect who have just started.


    At this time, the freshman ranking battle was over, and basically all the introductory disciples who entered the top ten appeared in this place, and Kur won the eighth place in the ranking battle.


    But this group of people was very dissatisfied, because Xia Ping did not participate in this freshman ranking battle. He was obsessed with cultivation, so he missed the freshman ranking battle.


    "Hmph, Xia Ping is so arrogant that he didn''t even participate in the freshman ranking battle. Is this looking down on us disciples who started at the same time? Don''t even bother to fight with us?"


    Some people are very dissatisfied.


    He is the tenth ranked Batu in the freshman ranking tournament. He has outstanding talent, strong strength, and is good at using boxing techniques. He has been accepted as a closed disciple by the elders of the sect.


    "After all, he is a disciple of a sage. Although everyone is at the same age, he is above us in terms of seniority. If it really counts, we have to call him uncle."


    Someone said sinisterly, he said these words clearly to sow discord, with ulterior motives.


    "Uncle Shit Master, it''s just that he was lucky enough to be favored by a saint. In terms of strength, I don''t think I can lose to him at all, so I don''t know what superpowers he has."


    The one who spoke was Li Hu, who was ranked fifth. He had blond hair like a fierce tiger, and he had an extremely terrifying aura all over his body.


    He has an extremely tough body, like a monster, he can be said to be invulnerable, and his temper is also quite violent, the kind that will fight if he disagrees.


    "Lu Wenhou, what do you think? Many people have rumored that your first place in the freshman ranking competition this time is not worthy of the truth. If Xia Ping came, you must be second."


    A feminine man in black smiled fiercely and sat cross-legged on the stone table. He held a blood-colored dagger in his hand, and the dagger shone like a butterfly wearing flowers in his hand.


    He squinted his eyes, revealing a gleam of coldness, like a poisonous snake, he was Tang Mingchen who was ranked third, surrounded by a feminine and dark aura.


    The people around kept a certain distance from Tang Mingchen vaguely, as if they were very afraid of this feminine man, for fear that the other party would violently attack him.


    "Tang Mingchen, don''t sow discord here. I know what you are thinking very well. You just want to sow discord between Xia Ping and me. There is no need to hide it here."


    Lu Wenhou snorted coldly, and warned the other party fiercely: "But I am indeed very interested in this Xia Ping, and want to know whether he can stop my Lu family''s halberd technique."


    He is 2.2 meters tall, holds a trident, has a peerless and invincible aura, and his body is straight, like a javelin, and also like an unyielding mountain.


    The Lu family is also a well-known fighting family in the six star regions. It is said that a saint once appeared in the ancestors, but it fell for unknown reasons.


    But this also proves the background of the Lu family. All the disciples who come out of the Lu family are as strong as peerless beasts, invincible.


    The same is true for this ranking match. Lu Wenhou swept all the opponents with absolute strength and won the first place among freshmen.


    "However, he stayed in his mansion all the time, and he didn''t go out for a month. Even the food was delivered to the mansion specially. It''s very difficult to see him."


    someone said.


    "As expected of a disciple of a sage, the treatment is much better than that of us direct disciples. Not to mention having our own special mansion, there are people delivering meals to our door?!"


    Li Hu was terribly jealous. He felt that according to his aptitude, he should surpass Xia Ping, who appeared from nowhere. However, the Beiming sage took a fancy to this kid and turned a blind eye to them.


    "Since he doesn''t go out, why don''t we come to find him in person? At that time, he can''t avoid it." Tang Mingchen grinned, "By the way, what do you think of Kuer? Didn''t you exchange contact with him before?" Way, have we all become friends?"


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on Kur.


    Kuer spread his hands: "I regard him as a friend, but I don''t know whether he regards me as a friend. After all, we only met once."


    He expressed that he was very helpless. During the assessment, the reason why he made friends with Xia Ping was that he had taken a fancy to Xia Ping''s strength, and felt that the other party had some potential and was a great horse.


    Unexpectedly, this kid was too strong, completely beyond his imagination.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a disciple of a sage, whose status surpassed that of ordinary disciples by many times, and his status as a prince could not be compared with it.


    To be honest, he thought he was dreaming now, and the development of things was too exaggerated.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to say so much, let''s go find him together."


    "That''s right, we are all fellow apprentices, so it''s not a big deal to visit."


    "I believe that everyone is also very curious about this Xia Ping, and wants to know what superpowers he has."


    "To be honest, I''m really interested in him. It''s as if a rock jumped out. Before my family spent a lot of effort, countless manpower and material resources, I couldn''t find any information about him. It''s really weird."


    "Indeed, many people now have many speculations about him, saying that he may be a primitive man from a certain indigenous planet, or he may be a direct descendant of a certain ancient family, or a human from an unknown star field .¡±


    Many people are very interested in Xia Ping. After all, this is a saint disciple of the Qiankun Sect for thousands of years, and he was accepted as a disciple by the famous Beiming Saint, which is even more extraordinary.


    In fact, it''s not just them, the six star fields, and countless human beings are all very curious about this kid''s background.


    "I am coming too."


    Lu Wenhou clenched his fists: "I want to try this kid''s weight and see if he is worthy of his name. Since he can become a saint''s disciple, he must be more or less capable."


    "If you don''t have the skills and want to become a saint''s disciple, then you''re disgraceful to my Qiankun sect."


    Infinite fighting spirit gushed out of him, wanting to compete with Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, if we can defeat this kid, maybe the Saint Beiming will also look at us with admiration." Tang Mingchen revealed a meaningful tone.


    Hearing this, Li Hu stood up immediately: "What are you waiting for, I want to let that Xia Ping know, don''t think that being a saint''s disciple is so great, the real strength is yourself, not any background."


    He squeezed his fists and made crackling noises, his muscles and bones groaning together, like a peerless tiger humming.


    The eyes of the other people are also flickering, and they are all very moved. If they can defeat Xia Ping, they will definitely become famous, and maybe they will make the Beiming sage look sideways.


    No matter how you look at it, there is no harm in this kind of action.

 Chapter 1117

    There is a spiritual mountain on Qiankun Star, which is a mountain where Xia Ping is located, and he has now named it Yanhuang Peak.


    At this moment, in the quiet room.


    After a month of practice, Xia Ping has completely consolidated his cultivation and reached the perfect state of the Zifu Realm. The majestic mana has filled every corner of the Zifu, almost reaching the limit state.


    After a while, he can be promoted to Ruyi Realm and transform his spiritual power into divine consciousness.


    Of course, Xia Ping didn''t just consolidate his cultivation during this month, he also practiced the new holy-level martial arts Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Hand, and thoroughly integrated it.


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, and a powerful hand appeared in the void, slapping down on a huge rock in front of him.


    boom!


    Immediately, this rock was immediately hit by a powerful hand, as if it was crushed by a terrifying force, like tofu, it turned into powder all at once.


    Even the strength of this powerful hand penetrated inch by inch, and slapped on the ground of the quiet room. With a bang, a huge handprint immediately appeared on the ground, making a clicking sound.


    One must know that the rocks of Qiankun Star are not many times harder than the rocks of Yunxiao Realm, even ordinary practitioners of Ruyi Realm can only leave a palm print on the rock.


    It is simply impossible to shoot rocks into powder like Xia Ping.


    If other people saw this scene, their eyes would pop out of fright. Such power is beyond imagination.


    "As expected of a holy-level unique skill, its power is indeed powerful."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, this palm was just a small test, he didn''t display all the power, and his cultivation base was not enough, he was not enough to fully display the power of the Great Yin and Yang Monument Throwing Hand. far away.


    In addition to practicing the great yin and yang throwing stele hand, he also practiced a mysterious and powerful spiritual art bestowed by the sage of Beiming¡ªthe Lion King Kong Seal.


    To practice this secret technique, Xia Ping did not use the hatred value, but chose to comprehend it by himself.


    For him now, his understanding of martial arts is many times better than before, and he can learn ordinary secret arts by himself without the help of the system.


    Moreover, the Lion King Kong Seal seems to have the same effect as the Tianlong Bayin, both of which are a unique method of using spiritual power to attack the enemy.


    However, Tianlong Bayin imitates the voice of Tianlong to attack, while Lion King Kong Seal uses Mahamudra to imitate the aura of a god lion, bursting out spiritual power in an instant and attacking the enemy. This kind of power is violent and destroys everything.


    Once the enemy gets the lion''s seal, if it is mentally weak, it will fall to the ground in a coma, or it will be brain-dead, it is so overbearing and unreasonable.


    Even a cultivator with strong spiritual power will be in a trance for a moment after being hit by this mental attack.


    Of course, if the soul power is stronger than Xia Ping, it will naturally be immune.


    But no matter what, this secret technique is very strange and powerful. Even if Xia Ping faces a large number of enemies, he can easily deal with it. It is simply impossible to defeat him with the sea tactics.


    It can be said that after a month of practice, Xia Ping''s strength has also increased a lot.


    "Sure enough, it is correct to come to Qiankun faction. If you continue to stay in Yunxiao Realm, you don''t know how long it will take to get promoted." Xia Ping was very satisfied.


    "What you need most now is the Yin-Yang Pill, or a elixir no less than the Yin-Yang Pill. Only in this way can you quickly break through to a higher level and save a lot of time in training."


    Cat Fairy reminded.


    "I know this." Xia Ping also knows this. "But let''s not talk about it. Before, you spent a billion universe coins to buy various materials on the virtual network. How is the situation now?"


    During the month of his practice, the Cat Immortal was not idle either. It purchased materials from everywhere through the virtual network, and then quickly delivered them through the Universe Tongtian Express Company, intending to repair the holy-class spacecraft.


    "Materials have been delivered one after another, and I''m already starting to repair them." The cat fairy said excitedly, "It is estimated that after a while, the Stars will be able to activate and travel in space."


    "Fortunately, you have become a saint''s disciple. No matter how many things you buy, no one dares to make a decision, and no one dares to inquire about any information, so the confidentiality work is okay, and no one knows."


    With the protection of the saint''s disciple status, Xia Ping would be turned a blind eye if he hadn''t done something too outrageous, let alone just receiving the courier.


    But even so, the cat fairy acted cautiously.


    After all, the holy spaceship is too precious, even a saint would be greedy if he knew it. After all, the old master of the cat fairy spent a huge price to build this spaceship.


    Even a saint has to pay the price of such a fight. It is conceivable that this is of great value to a saint.


    So just in case, it was still very careful. The work of repairing the holy spaceship was only carried out in Xia Ping''s space ring, and no one knew about it.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Boom boom boom! !


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the quiet room.


    "Come in."


    Xia Ping said, with a slap, the door of the quiet room opened, and an old man in black robe walked in directly. This is the butler assigned by the Qiankun faction to Yanhuang Peak, responsible for all the affairs of Yanhuang Peak, and governing many servants of Yanhuang Peak.


    After all, Yanhuang Peak is very big, and every day it needs someone to clean, cut flowers and plants, cook and do laundry, etc. It is unimaginable not to have enough servants.


    Of course, these servants are all from the Qiankun Sect and are loyal.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Ping asked.


    The steward in black robe said: "Master, there are some official disciples of the Qiankun Sect outside the mansion asking for an interview. They have been waiting for a long time. One of them is called Ku Er, who claims to be a friend of the Young Master."


    "Official disciple? Kool? Come to see me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Okay, let them come in and meet in the lobby."


    Anyway, he has just finished his retreat now, and he has nothing to do, so it''s okay to meet this group of official disciples, but I don''t know why people like Kuer suddenly came to the door.


    "Yes, sir."


    The black-robed butler immediately withdrew.


    And Xia Ping also left from the quiet room and went directly to the hall of the mansion.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    He had just arrived in the hall when a group of people outside were ushered in by the black-robed butler, among them was Kur.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that the aura of this group of people was unusual, all of them were extraordinary, and looking at his eyes, many people had a fighting spirit, it is estimated that the visitors were not kind.


    But he didn''t say anything, still like a spring breeze.


    "Brother Xia."


    Kur came to the door to say hello.


    "Brother Kuer, you are really well." Xia Ping also greeted him enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1118

    "Brother Kuer, what''s the matter with you coming to see me?"


    Xia Ping asked straightforwardly, he didn''t have time to go around in circles with them.


    "this!"


    Kur''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what to say about it for a while.


    "Let me tell you this."


    At this time, Tang Mingchen came out and smiled slightly: "Brother Xia, this is the first time we meet. My name is Tang Mingchen. I have heard of Brother Xia''s great reputation before, and I was even accepted as a disciple by the Beiming Saint."


    "Brother Xia must have great martial arts skills, so we dared to come to the door, wanting to compete with Brother Xia, and want to know the gap between us and Brother Xia."


    He looked at Xia Ping with a very humble attitude, and directly put a high hat on Xia Ping.


    "Competition? So that''s the case, do you want me to teach you martial arts?"


    Xia Ping nodded, with a look of sudden realization.


    Hearing this, the corners of Tang Mingchen''s mouth twitched, even though Tang Mingchen was very deep in the city. This bastard was so thick-skinned, obviously he just wanted to compete with this kid.


    But in the words of this bastard, it turned out that they wanted Xia Ping to teach them kung fu. Isn''t this already a dwarf? It is obvious that they are taking advantage of them.


    The others also bared their teeth, feeling that the bastard was getting more and more arrogant.


    Although they knew that they were full of arrogance as saint disciples, they didn''t expect to be so blatant. They clearly looked down on them and didn''t regard them as people of the same class.


    "However, fists and feet have no eyes. We are all brothers in the same sect, and I don''t know the severity of my shots. It would be bad if I accidentally beat you all." Xia Ping was worried about this and worried.


    Dog days!


    Tang Mingchen and the others were so angry that their lungs exploded. If they didn''t still have a little reason in their hearts, they would have fought this arrogant bastard long ago.


    You must know that their martial arts cultivation bases have all reached the Ruyi Realm, and some of them have reached the peak of the Ruyi Realm, which is a big realm higher than Xia Ping, and their strength is not known to be much stronger.


    Even if Xia Ping is a martial arts evildoer, they don''t think that this kid can transcend a big realm to defeat themselves, and they are also geniuses, surpassing countless mortals.


    But this kid is good, he is still worried that he doesn''t know the severity, and accidentally maims them. It''s too much. Do you think they are porcelain dolls? The kind that shatters with a single punch.


    Their inner anger grew stronger.


    "Brother Xia, don''t worry, the discussion between the brothers is not in the real world, but in the virtual world." Tang Mingchen smiled, "We can open up a temporary battlefield in the virtual world. In this way, Not only can we exert our full strength, but we can also avoid too much damage."


    "Even if you die in the virtual world, it will only weaken your spirit for more than a month, and you will not be fatally injured. In fact, this is also a popular battle between Qiankun sect brothers."


    He gave Xia Ping a detailed explanation.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Okay, it''s interesting to learn from each other, I promise to fight with you."


    "Really?"


    Tang Mingchen and the others were immediately overjoyed. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to agree to fight them so easily. They thought it would take a lot of talking.


    They were all gearing up, gnashing their teeth, waiting for the next battle to teach this arrogant bastard a profound lesson and let him know what it means to be tall and strong.


    "However, you are still too weak alone, and it''s boring to fight. How about it, you all fight together later." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said loudly.


    What? !


    Not only Kuer, Tang Mingchen, but also the others were stunned, and they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Brother Xia, what do you mean by that? Do you want to hit us ten together?" Tang Mingchen''s eyes widened. He had seen countless things and experienced many dark things. But have not seen such a thing.


    The people who came this time were not other disciples, but the top ten disciples in this freshman ranking competition.


    Each of them is a dragon and phoenix among men, and they have defeated countless beginner disciples before they stand on top of many beginner disciples. It can be said that their strength is extremely powerful.


    Even if Tang Mingchen is extremely confident in himself, he dare not say that he can easily defeat everyone in the top ten. After all, he has reached such a level, and the gap between them is not very big.


    If there is such a slight carelessness, it may be defeated in an instant.


    But this kid dared to say that one beat ten of them and let them go together? !


    Lu Wenhou, Batu, Li Hu and the others had their pupils constricted, and there was a hint of coldness in their eyes. This was simply bullying and bullying them. How much did they want to look down on them?


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "It''s too troublesome to fight one by one, it''s better to solve all of them together, so that you can also understand the gap between me and you."


    "This will be very beneficial to your future martial arts career, and you will be able to realize your shame and be brave."


    Nima, this bitch!


    Tang Mingchen couldn''t wait to pooh that bastard, he hadn''t fought yet, the outcome was unknown, yet they were ashamed and brave. Do you know what it means to be thick-skinned? Does this guy know what it means to be humble? !


    "Okay, we promise you."


    "Since you want to hit ten with one, then we will fulfill you."


    "That''s right, don''t let me let us down, Xia Ping, disciple of the sage."


    "That''s right, if you get shitted out every minute by us, I''m afraid you won''t have the face to be a disciple of Beiming Saint."


    Batu and the others were furious at Xia Ping, and immediately agreed to Xia Ping''s request. Anyway, this guy wanted to die, so how could they not help this guy and let him learn a lesson!


    They decided that this battle would end in an instant, showing an overwhelming gap.


    "However, Brother Xia, according to the rules of the Qiankun Sect, every time a disciple fights, there is always a need for a little prize. This is a tribute from the loser to the strong, and it is also the purpose of the sect to impress the loser so that they can be brave after knowing their shame. I don''t know what you think how?"


    Tang Mingchen looked at Xia Ping.


    "Lottery? Of course, no problem. If I lose, I will pay you a hundred Yin-Yang Pills each. If you lose, each of you will have to pay me a hundred Yin-Yang Pills. That''s okay, right?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile, his eyes lit up, Tang Mingchen''s words hit him right in his arms, before he was still thinking about how to earn a lot of Yin-Yang Pills, but he didn''t expect that someone would automatically send Yin-Yang Pills to his door.


    "No problem, so let''s set the battle after three hours."


    Tang Mingchen agreed without hesitation, although a hundred yin and yang pills was not a small amount for them, but this was a battle that was sure to win, how could he refuse.


    The others also sneered, thinking that this kid was simply an idiot, and he was clearly giving them money.

 Chapter 1119

    "Wait, Brother Xia."


    Kuer suddenly said, "Don''t be impulsive. Although your strength may indeed be good, it is still very difficult to fight ten of them."


    "Besides, a thousand Yin-Yang Pills is not a small amount, and it is not that simple to earn it back."


    He tactfully persuaded Xia Ping, hoping that Xia Ping would stop the bet. Obviously, he felt that Xia Ping''s decision was really impulsive, which was obviously to give them Yin Yang Pill.


    Moreover, Yin-Yang Pills are very important in Qiankun Sect, they are almost common currency. To earn a lot of Yin-Yang Pills, it will take a long time or take huge risks.


    After all, if Yin Yang Pills were really that easy to earn, everyone would be rich.


    "Kuer, Xia Ping is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry here?"


    "That''s right, brother Xia is a disciple of a sage. How can we mortals be able to match his talent and monstrosity?"


    "That''s right, since Brother Xia wants to give advice to ten of us, let him give advice, why bother to dissuade us."


    "In a duel, there are always winners and losers. Do you have to win to fight? If that''s the case, why fight?"


    Tang Mingchen and the others yelled, frowning and looking at Kuer with unkind expressions, thinking that this kid was just blocking their way of making money, and he was more or less ungrateful.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a duel, and it doesn''t matter if you lose, it''s just a thousand Yin-Yang Pills, a small amount." Xia Ping showed a rich and powerful look.


    Tang Mingchen and the others were all very jealous. Looking at this villain''s success, it was definitely a gift from the Beiming Sage to get so many Yin-Yang Pills. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get a thousand Yin-Yang Pills.


    As disciples of the elders, they only got ten Yin-Yang Pills.


    Of course, because they are basically from big families and have been rewarded by the family, everyone has some yin and yang pills.


    But it is not considered rich, there is no way to take out a thousand Yin-Yang pills casually like Xia Ping and don''t care.


    "All right."


    Hearing what Xia Ping said, Kuer gave up persuading him. Anyway, he was doing his best to say these words, but the other party still agreed, so he can''t be blamed.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    After saying these words, Tang Mingchen and the others left one after another, returned to their residences, made adequate preparations, and waited for the duel three hours later.


    Although they are very confident in themselves and think that they will undoubtedly win, the lion fights the rabbit and tries their best. No matter what, the opponent is a disciple of a sage, no matter how much preparation they make, it is not too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the news that Xia Ping and the top ten newcomers planned to duel in the virtual battlefield disappeared and spread quickly, letting all the disciples of Qiankun Sect know.


    "Shocking news, Xia Ping, disciple of the sage, has a decisive battle with the top ten disciples in the freshman ranking."


    "No way, is the legendary Xia Ping finally appearing?"


    "This time I finally have the opportunity to see what kind of superpowers Xia Ping has. Even the Sage Beiming recruited him as a disciple. We must observe carefully this time."


    "It is said that this duel is not that simple. It is not an ordinary one-on-one fight, but that Xia Ping wants to fight ten."


    "Crazy, this kid is completely crazy. I heard that he is a cultivator of the Zifu Realm, but all the disciples who entered the top ten new students are cultivators of the Ruyi Realm. There is a big difference in the realm, and it is enough to fight alone. It''s difficult, and he still wants to hit ten?!"


    "If he is not a lunatic, he is a monster, otherwise how dare he agree to this kind of duel."


    "So what if he is a monster, if he can be among the top ten disciples among the freshmen, I don''t believe that he can beat ten of them one by one. This is too exaggerated."


    "It is indeed outrageous, but as a disciple of a sage, it is impossible to be an idiot. Since he dared to agree to such a duel, it shows that he has the confidence to win the battle. He is definitely not here to be laughed at by others."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and immediately go to the virtual battlefield to watch, this is an unprecedented duel"


    Many beginner disciples were stunned by this news.


    Whether it was the news that the sage disciple Xia Ping finally showed up, or the news that Xia Ping planned to duel with the top ten freshman disciples, it was like a depth bomb, blowing everyone into a daze.


    It can be said that this duel has attracted much attention, and it is even more eye-catching than the previous freshmen duel.


    Not only beginner disciples are very interested, even those senior brothers and sisters have heard about this matter.


    "It''s interesting. Before that, I was curious about when Xia Ping would appear. I didn''t expect big news to come out as soon as he appeared. It was beyond my expectation."


    "Hey, although it''s just a battle of the little guy in the Purple Mansion, he''s a disciple of a sage after all. I want to see what kind of abilities this kid has."


    "Do you want to hit ten? People who dare to do this are either lunatics, or the God of War who can overcome everything and invincible. I don''t know what kind of character this Xia Ping is."


    "Go and have a look, this is the future big shot of the Qiankun Sect, maybe it''s the beginning of a legend."


    Many senior brothers and sisters in the Qiankun faction were also very interested when they heard the news, and they also rushed into the virtual battlefield one after another, wanting to watch this duel.


    Even some sect elders knew the news.


    Although they were not very interested in the low-level battles of Zifu Realm cultivators, Xia Ping, the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint, was the one who let them fight.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ping has comprehended Qiankun Sect''s secret knowledge - Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hands. This has been spread throughout the Qiankun Sect''s senior management, and they all want to see how far Xia Ping has mastered this unique knowledge.


    Things got so big that even Saint Beiming got the news.


    "One hit ten? This kid is quite courageous. Is it true that the Great Yin Yang Monument Thrower is really so powerful? Even if he leapfrogs the challenge, can he hit ten one by one?"


    Saint Beiming raised his eyebrows.


    "Old Ancestor, do you want to stop this farce?"


    asked an elder.


    "No need, anyway, I''m just fighting in the virtual world, even if I die, it will only be mentally traumatized for a month."


    Saint Beiming smiled slightly: "If he wins, it will also increase his combat experience, and if he loses, it will also let him know that the universe is extremely vast, and even if he masters the Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele, it is not enough for him to run rampant. "


    "In any case, he can be of great benefit in this battle."


    He waved his hand.


    For these little guys, he has always been very tolerant, as long as no one is killed, just make a fuss.


    If he loses his vigor at such a young age, then there is no future in martial arts.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The elder nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." Beiming Saint waved his hand, sat on the jade bed, closed his eyes, and continued to meditate.

 Chapter 1120

    A few hours later, the virtual battlefield, this is a vast open space, stretching as far as the eye can see.


    Xia Ping, Kuer, Li Hu, Lu Wenhou and others all appeared in this virtual battlefield, and the two sides faced each other from afar.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of people rushed in, and countless spectators were watching. They were all very interested and wanted to know who would win and who would lose in this duel.


    Of course, most people are optimistic about Lu Wenhou and others. After all, whether it is the martial arts level or the number of people, it is Lu Wenhou and others who have the absolute upper hand, and Xia Ping is overwhelmingly unfavorable.


    "Brother Xia, it''s still too late for you to admit defeat. In fact, we can also fight alone. After all, we have a large number of people to fight against you, which is somewhat unfair."


    Tang Mingchen smiled slightly, and put forward his own suggestion: "Actually, we want to fight with you in a fair environment and prove each other''s martial arts strength."


    He showed a generous look, but in fact he was hitting Xia Ping''s momentum. If Xia Ping agreed, it would be equivalent to admitting defeat and being inferior.


    In this case, even if they are fighting alone, they will lose a bit in terms of momentum. This is a psychological confrontation.


    Tang Mingchen knows psychological warfare very well. Although the duel has not yet started, the confrontation has already begun.


    "What nonsense, go ahead."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and squinted: "I don''t pay much attention to your three-legged cat skills."


    He wasn''t impressed at all.


    "Good boy, you are extremely arrogant. I want to see what you are capable of later." Li Hu and the others glared at Xia Ping angrily. They really couldn''t stand this bastard for a second.


    boom~~


    At this moment, a crisp bell sounded in the virtual battlefield, symbolizing the beginning of the battle.


    "Boy, die for me!"


    In an instant, Li Hu moved extremely quickly. Like a peerless tiger, he jumped out of the crowd, carrying an extremely violent aura, and took the lead.


    Blood Tiger Fist!


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the strength of his whole body burst out, every inch of muscle in his body swelled, and the violent mana deep in his body affected the air around him.


    Indistinctly, a vision of heaven and earth appeared behind him. A fierce tiger with a height of more than ten feet ran from the void, screaming up to the sky, and the sound waves rolled.


    Even the aura condensed from its body was simply condensed into substance, coming overwhelmingly, crushing towards Xia Ping fiercely, causing mental oppression.


    This is the strength of Ruyijing practitioners, who have successfully condensed their spiritual consciousness and can initially cause damage to the material world. If they are ordinary Zifujing practitioners, they may be shocked by their spiritual consciousness and cause a momentary trance.


    In the battle of masters, if there is a second of negligence, that is death.


    "What a powerful force!"


    All the disciples of Qiankun Sect who watched the battle were amazed. Even among the practitioners of Ruyijing, this Li Hu was extremely powerful. The opponent''s physique was extremely special, like a monster, and his talent was amazing.


    And the Blood Tiger Fist is also an extremely clever boxing technique, once it is used, it will be like an ancient beast alive, producing a terrifying and fierce aura, unparalleled in rage.


    Often the enemy doesn''t know what''s going on, and the will is taken away by the berserk aura, and the whole body will be torn into countless pieces when hit by a fist.


    Moreover, the evil spirit of blood produced by this boxing technique is designed to destroy the body-protecting qigong and cause real damage. For some martial artists who know how to practice kung fu, it is simply a nemesis and a nightmare.


    In the freshman ranking match before, Li Hu defeated countless opponents by relying on this boxing technique.


    He also has considerable confidence in his own strength, thinking that he can defeat Xia Ping with one punch.


    "The big yin and yang smashed the stele hand."


    Xia Ping made a move in vain, the second striker came first, and immediately displayed the Great Yin Yang Throwing Monument Hand.


    What? !


    Li Hu was startled immediately, he found that Xia Ping''s aura had changed dramatically in an instant, from a harmless little white rabbit to a ferocious beast in an instant.


    I saw a big hand condensed with mana and patted it from mid-air, falling from the sky, and the terrifying breath locked on his body in an instant, and the area covered by the big hand formed a field.


    "To actually comprehend the Great Yin and Yang Throwing Monument Hand to this level, it really is a monstrosity."


    Many elders also saw this scene, and immediately saw that this was the legendary Great Yin and Yang Monument Thrower, although Xia Ping has not been able to display the power of this unique skill.


    But the destructive power of the outbreak now cannot be underestimated.


    Without a certain level of comprehension, it is estimated that this kid would not be able to display it at all.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Li Hu''s hairs stood on end, because he found that the big hand condensed with mana was like the hand of God, slapping from the void, it was impossible to avoid it, there was no way to hide.


    This big hand contains the power of yin and yang, which produces a terrible suction force. Once it locks on the aura on his body, no matter where he flees, he cannot escape.


    Moreover, it is densely covered with dense runes, and the lines of the palm are extremely clear, visible to the naked eye, like the lines of avenues, resonating with the heaven and the earth, containing a tyrannical destructive power.


    Boom!


    His fist collided with this big hand, and his Blood Tiger Fist collapsed instantly, and the magic power on it disintegrated inch by inch, just like the air collapsed.


    Even this force was passed down inch by inch, directly bombarding his body.


    "No, run away!"


    As a martial artist instinctively, Li Hu felt a fatal crisis. He wanted to use his body skills to escape, but found that the area with a radius of tens of meters centered on his body had been controlled by this big hand.


    It was like being pinched by a giant hand, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "ah!"


    Li Hu immediately uttered a shrill scream. His whole body was instantly slapped on the ground like a tortoise, and immediately a huge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground.


    Dozens of dense cracks also appeared on the ground, extending for several kilometers, and the scene was astonishing.


    A sharp pain spread throughout the body and penetrated into the soul.


    Although this is only a virtual space, there is also soul power entering it. If you are hurt, the pain is 100% and it is impossible to fake it.


    After a few clicks, the tyrannical strength instantly penetrated into every corner of his body, every bone was broken, and even the internal organs were severely injured.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Li Hu''s body disappeared into the virtual space, obviously already slapped to death by Xia Ping.


    "No way!"


    "Slap to death with one palm? This is a big joke."


    "What happened, what happened just now?!"


    The people who were watching the battle were stunned. The duel had just begun. Li Hu, the fifth-ranked freshman, defeated countless geniuses with a pair of iron fists.


    But now he couldn''t stand Xia Ping''s palm and was directly shot to death.


    Many people can''t believe their eyes.

 Chapter 1121

    "Excellent, is this the power of the Great Yin Yang Striker?!"


    "Mastering this martial arts, leapfrog challenges, that''s nothing."


    "This Li Hu''s defeat is unjust."


    "You must not be careless in the face of the big yin and yang tossing the stele. If there is a moment of negligence, it is a matter of one move."


    The eyelids of many Qiankun sect elders twitched, and they saw clearly that Li Hu should have been able to avoid this palm according to Li Hu''s reaction speed, and would not be instantly killed so easily.


    But this palm has a very strong sticking force, like the force of yin and yang strangling at the same time, locking the aura in his body, making him unable to avoid it.


    In the end, Li Hu could only be shot to death like a target.


    Even though Xia Ping has not fully displayed the true strength of the Great Yin Yang Stele Thrower, the elders of the sect can also see the horror of this holy-level unique skill, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Li Hu lost?!"


    Tang Mingchen and the others were all shocked. Before, they still had a little underestimation mentality, or Li Hu alone could make Xia Ping feel overwhelmed, at a loss, and might even defeat him.


    But now that Li Hu was killed in an instant, he didn''t even have the strength to struggle, which shocked them all at once.


    They also knew very well that this kid was worthy of being a disciple of a sage, and he was completely different from the enemies he had faced in the past. If he continued to be careless, they would follow in Li Hu''s footsteps.


    If ten out of ten lose the game, they will really lose face.


    "superior!"


    Tang Mingchen and the others looked at each other, as if they had a tacit understanding, they knew that this enemy was no small matter, and they had already prevented them from being careless.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, five or six people rushed out, including Batu and Kuer.


    Although Kuer is more or less reluctant to Xia Ping, he is still a warrior. If he loses in this battle, he will be ashamed.


    So no matter what, he needs to do his best.


    "Nine Palaces Sword Art!"


    Ku Er suddenly took out a three-foot long sword from his body, rushed towards Xia Ping, and displayed a peerless sword technique. It is close to the holy level, with infinite power.


    As soon as he stabbed out with a sword, the sword energy immediately overlapped. He stepped on the Jiugong pace, and nine figures of him appeared in the whole field, and it was impossible to see where his real body was.


    This is like nine peerless swordsmen attacking at the same time, the power is multiplied several times.


    It can be said that his current strength is much stronger than in the previous ranking battle.


    "Xia Ping, try my blood-melting knife, go to hell."


    A bloody figure also rushed out from the left. It was Batu, who was ranked tenth, holding a bloody sword in his hand, like a brown bear, jumping from a distance, and slashed in the air.


    The blood-melting knife, this is an extremely weird and vicious knife technique, which is close to the holy level.


    If someone is hit by this knife, the blood in the body will be swallowed up immediately, and within a few breaths, it will turn into a mummy, just like a mummy.


    This is definitely a very evil sword technique, and it is very difficult to practice it successfully. You must have the bloodthirsty thoughts in your heart, otherwise you will be controlled by the evil thoughts and become a bloodthirsty demon.


    Once there was a cultivator who had learned the blood-melting knife, but he couldn''t control it at all. One night in winter, he turned into a demon and slaughtered all the human beings in the city, killing and injuring millions.


    boom!


    With this saber blast, countless saber qi gathered together and turned into a huge blood-colored skeleton, roaring ferociously, like a devil, trying to swallow Xia Ping in one gulp.


    "Dragon Whip!"


    From the right is the second-ranked woman named Chen Fanghua. This is a chubby woman who weighs 300 kilograms and looks like a hill.


    But when she moved, she was extremely flexible, as light as a feather, as if gravity had no effect on her.


    She is good at using the whip technique, and has mastered the unique technique of shocking the dragon whip. With this whip technique, she has defeated countless opponents. Ordinary outer disciples would be hit by a whip in an instant and fainted.


    She is said to have had a penchant for abusing men.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In just one breath, hundreds of whip shadows appeared in the midair, and each whip shadow was like a poisonous snake, making a hissing sound.


    The people around are all awe-inspiring, they sense that this kind of whip shadow contains vicious and soft energy, if it is drawn, that soft energy will instantly severely damage the internal organs.


    Thousands of whip shadows bombarded down, like a group of snakes dancing, there is no way to avoid it.


    "too strong."


    The outer disciples who were watching the virtual battlefield were all stunned. They were amazed in their hearts. They deserved to be among the top ten cultivators among the freshmen this year. Their comprehension of martial arts has reached a level beyond the reach of ordinary disciples.


    It has been more than ten days since the end of the ranking battle, but such a period of time has allowed them to make leaps and bounds, and they are evolving all the time.


    The gap between the strong and the weak has become bigger and bigger, like a chasm.


    "The disciples who started this year are good."


    Some brothers and sisters immediately raised their eyebrows. They also have times when they are weak, so they put themselves in their shoes. If they are still Ruyijing cultivators, the outcome of fighting with this group of people is still unknown.


    Even if it is defeated by the opponent, it may not be impossible.


    "This Xia Ping is finished."


    Feeling the power of these top ten new disciples, the audience around couldn''t help but think that such power is invincible at the same level, and it is impossible for someone to defeat them at the same time.


    Not to mention, Xia Ping is only in the Purple Mansion Realm. If he is promoted to the Ruyi Realm, the outcome may be uncertain, but at this Martial Dao realm, there is no chance of winning at all.


    But at this moment, facing the five or six masters who attacked, Xia Ping immediately moved.


    "Lion Diamond Seal!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping formed seals with his hands and used this mysterious technique.


    Immediately, his spiritual power erupted immediately, and a huge phantom of a lion seemed to appear in the void, like a divine lion descending on the earth, screaming up to the sky, and golden light bloomed around it, which was extremely dazzling.


    What? !


    Kuer and other people who attacked Xia Ping were all shocked, because they felt that at this moment, Xia Ping burst out with overwhelming spiritual power.


    This is like a towering mountain, like a giant that cannot be looked directly at, crushing them fiercely, hitting their souls like a heavy hammer.


    No matter how fast their attack speed is, how could it possibly match the speed of mental power.


    They were still more than ten meters away from Xia Ping, and they were hit by the Lion King Kong Seal in an instant, and they were severely injured.

 Chapter 1122

    "not good!"


    "How could this be? Why is the mental power so powerful?"


    "We are Ruyijing cultivators, and we have already condensed our spiritual consciousness. Why does this kid''s mental power far exceed ours, resulting in such an overwhelming advantage?!"


    Kuer and the others were stunned. They felt as if they were in a stormy sea. They were just a small boat in such a rough sea, and the ship would be destroyed at any time.


    It was also as if a little white rabbit in the grassland suddenly faced a lion and felt the impasse of death.


    boom!


    When this mental force came down, their minds went blank for an instant, as if time stood still, and their entire bodies stopped in mid-air, unable to move.


    For ordinary people, a moment of stillness is nothing at all, a time that can pass in the blink of an eye, but in the battle of the strong, this is simply fatal.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping also made a move at this moment, one step out, a palm blasted down, and the big yin and yang threw the tablet hand.


    A terrifying mana hand quickly condensed in the mid-air, and the black and white airflow rotated like a huge black and white millstone, as if it was the hand of a giant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the big hand stretched out its five fingers, and then quickly closed it, like an eagle grabbing a chicken, it grabbed five or six people including Kuer at once, wrapping their bodies with terrifying strength.


    Even the power they displayed was annihilated by this strength in an instant, disappearing in midair.


    "It''s over!"


    Kuer and the others were all horrified. They wanted to move their bodies desperately, but it was of no avail. They could only watch the big hand close.


    This feeling is extremely terrifying, like watching oneself die, being crushed into meat paste by a millstone.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping squeezed lightly, and with a bang, the bodies of Kuer and the others exploded like watermelons, and the air oscillated thousands of times, just like a nuclear bomb exploded.


    The destructive power produced was extremely astonishing. A huge mushroom cloud appeared in midair, and the shock wave spread in all directions. The ground was immediately blasted into deep pits thousands of meters away, and countless cracks appeared, which were densely cracked like spider webs. .


    But Kuer and others were immediately excluded from the virtual world, and their consciousness returned to the real world.


    They were all gasping for breath in their own bedroom, their eyes showing horror and unwillingness, as if they were unwilling to be killed by Xia Ping in a flash.


    Such resentment, unwillingness and regret made them gnash their teeth.


    However, the surrounding spectators were stunned. The situation of the battle turned sharply a few times. It should have been Xia Ping''s fatal crisis, but now Xia Ping turned the situation around as soon as he made a move.


    The six masters were blasted at the same time at once, and they shattered in mid-air. The power was so violent that they almost fell out of their jaws in fright.


    "Nimma, what happened just now? Kuer and other six masters were crushed to death like bugs, and they couldn''t escape. It''s too exaggerated."


    "I simply can''t understand what happened just now, why the six of them were all frozen suddenly, as if they were hit by the long-lost martial arts supernatural power to hold the body."


    "I don''t know, the situation of the battle changed too fast, and the winner was determined in an instant."


    "Could it be that these guys were bought by Xia Ping to release water at the critical moment?"


    "Don''t be kidding, Kuer and the others are not the children of the royal family, or come from a big family. If you want to buy these heaven''s favored sons, how much money you have to spend is enough. Ordinary people can''t go bankrupt."


    "It''s as ridiculous as bribing the richest man."


    The surrounding outer disciples were all stunned. With their eyesight, they couldn''t figure out what happened, but one thing they could be sure of was that it was definitely not Kuer who released the water.


    But something extraordinary happened during the battle.


    "It''s such a strong spiritual force, it''s too exaggerated."


    "No way, is this still the spiritual power of a cultivator in the Purple Mansion? It can definitely sweep through the Ruyi Realm, and it can even be compared to a cultivator in the Divine Ability Realm. Could it be that his innate soul power is extremely terrifying?"


    "And he also mastered an extremely powerful spiritual mystic technique, which is invisible and invisible when attacking. In this case, the crowd tactics will have no effect on him. If the mental strength is weak, he will be killed in an instant."


    "It''s no wonder he dared to agree to this battle. It''s really a bit of a skill to fight ten with one."


    "Hmph, if you don''t have this ability, how dare you become a saint''s disciple."


    Many senior brothers and sisters have very high vision and are well-informed. They immediately saw that the reason why Kuer and the others suddenly froze in mid-air just now was that they were hit by Xia Ping''s mental attack, and they were in a trance for a moment.


    As a result, they lost their initiative and were slapped to death by Xia Ping.


    It can be said that this is a gap in strength that cannot be made up at all.


    "Haha, this kid is really good."


    "This is also a matter of course. If the mental power is not strong enough, how can it be possible to resist the pressure of Qiankunbi?"


    "I don''t know whether he learned this mysterious technique by himself, or it was taught by the ancestors. The power is very extraordinary."


    "It''s true that the Qiankun Sect doesn''t have such a refined mystic technique, and it''s of a very high level."


    "No matter where he got it, if he masters such a secret technique, if his mental power is not strong enough, he probably won''t have any upper hand in front of him."


    "Innate soul is strong, this is indeed unsolvable, fortunately this is a disciple of our Qiankun sect."


    "The ancestor recruited him as a disciple, and I can understand a thing or two."


    A group of elders nodded, and they stroked their beards, very happy.


    The stronger Xia Ping is, the brighter the future of Qiankun faction, how could they be unhappy.


    After all, looking at the entire universe, there are so many tyrannical forces, and the Qiankun faction is nothing.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this moment, the situation of the battle changed in vain. After Xia Ping eliminated the six of Kuer with one move, he landed on the ground, but suddenly, two black figures rushed out.


    One was Tang Mingchen, who was ranked third. He had been lurking in the dark for a long time, and when Xia Ping had just beheaded the six of Ku''er, he shot in an instant and found a flaw in an instant.


    A black dagger appeared in his hand, like a ghost, appeared in a blind spot that Xia Ping could not see, and stabbed fiercely towards his back.


    The other one is Panda who is ranked seventh. He is proficient in the shadow restraint technique and can restrain the opponent''s actions by manipulating shadows. He is also a killer and is extremely powerful.


    He cooperated with Tang Mingchen to arrange this deadly killing situation.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He found that his hands, feet, and even his whole body were tied up with black ropes. His body was almost unable to move, as if he had been hit by a tortoise binding technique.


    At this moment, he couldn''t move his body, and facing a killer like Tang Mingchen, he fell into a certain death situation.

 Chapter 1123

    "Brother Xia, you are indeed formidable, and you are worthy of being a disciple of a sage."


    Tang Mingchen laughed bitterly: "That wave of mental shock just now almost even got me caught, and it gave me the illusion that I was about to go to hell."


    "Fortunately, I was vigilant and didn''t attack so impulsively. Otherwise, I would definitely end up with Kuer and the others. This move is almost unsolvable."


    "But now you''ve been tricked by me and Panda, and it''s impossible to break free. This time we won."


    "go to hell!"


    He was extremely excited in his heart. When Xia Ping exploded his strength just now, he almost scared him to death. The spiritual destructive power that swept away everything was completely unsolvable.


    Because this is a mental attack, neither speed nor physical strength can resist it. The only thing that can block it is the power of the soul.


    The problem is, this overwhelming mental gap makes him despair.


    Fortunately, Tang Mingchen retreated in time, and did not follow those idiots so impulsively, otherwise he would not have been able to escape being killed by one move and the group being wiped out.


    And this situation is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    He felt that Xia Ping must have spent a lot of energy in killing the six masters, and he couldn''t recover his mana so quickly, so he took this opportunity and cooperated with Panda to arrange the game in an instant.


    Obviously, things were going very smoothly, and sure enough, this kid was careless and was directly recruited.


    "That''s right, Brother Xia, you have been hit by my Shadow Binding Technique, so far no one has been able to break free, so you can just die obediently." Panda was also very proud, "Every shadow rope on my Shadow Binding Technique , all have hundreds of kilograms of strength, and tens of thousands of superpositions, unless you are the reincarnation of a divine beast, you will not be able to break free at all."


    "Be obedient and get caught, you are finished."


    He was also very excited in his heart, finally able to defeat this monster-like sage disciple, now they can not only become famous, but even get a hundred Yin-Yang Pills.


    At this moment, Panda seemed to have seen his own victory and greeted the cheers of thousands of people, and he also seemed to see this kid''s mournful face. He could brag about this victory for the rest of his life.


    Even if Xia Ping becomes a saint in the future, he can brag that he is the one who defeated the saint.


    "Die!"


    Tang Mingchen''s face was ferocious. He knew the truth of long nights and dreams. If Xia Ping found a way to break free from the shadow restraint technique, then they might be completely finished.


    boom!


    He circulated the mana on his body, poured it all into the dagger in his hand, and immediately erupted with terrifying penetrating power. No one could resist his assassination, and he could pierce this kid''s heart in an instant.


    But when he stabbed the dagger towards Xia Ping, there was a bang immediately, and the dagger in his hand was stuck outside Xia Ping''s body, and was immediately blocked by a layer of air shield.


    What? !


    Tang Mingchen couldn''t believe it. He stared wide-eyed and stared at the dagger in his hand. The penetrating power that could penetrate any defense was actually resisted by Xia Ping''s air mask.


    He didn''t feel like he was inserted into a human body, but inserted into a ball of cotton, like a puddle of sea water, all the strength in his body was swallowed up.


    It was as if his power was swallowed by a Kunpeng, and the tyrannical vortex power was transmitted from Xia Ping''s body, spinning continuously, and the dagger in his hand was more tightly sucked, even if he wanted to break free, it was impossible.


    "Impossible, what kind of body protection technique did you practice that can resist my assassination?" Tang Mingchen was stunned, his all-powerful assassination technique was useless when he came to Xia Ping.


    A sure-kill blow, but it couldn''t even break through this kid''s defense, so how could he kill Xia Ping.


    Immediately, his self-confidence was severely hit, and he collapsed.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping looked at Tang Mingchen calmly, his mental power spread around, and he had already sensed the small movements of Tang Mingchen and Panda, but he ignored them.


    Because the strength of Beiming''s body protection skill was beyond the imagination of these two people, he let the two of them act, and then controlled the two of them by his side.


    In this way, the two of them can no longer escape.


    His backhand was a palm, and a huge mana palm appeared in mid-air, falling from the sky, like a Buddha''s palm, crushing down fiercely, covering a radius of three miles.


    "No, run."


    Panda and Tang Mingchen''s expressions changed greatly, feeling the tyrannical power of this palm, it was crushed like a huge black and white millstone, enough to obliterate any substance.


    But they are too close to Xia Ping, no matter how fast they are, it is impossible to escape.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the giant palm crushed down, like a giant slapping an ant to death, the surrounding air vibrated, as if it had been destroyed thousands of times, it was also like the sky collapsed, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "ah!"


    Panda and Tang Mingchen let out a shrill scream, feeling that the destructive power was transmitted from the void, inch by inch, and penetrated into every corner of their bodies, as if every cell had been destructively blown .


    In the next second, the two disappeared into the virtual battlefield and were defeated on the spot.


    "Panda, Tang Mingchen, you two also lost?!"


    At this moment, Kuer and the others immediately saw that Panda and Tang Mingchen next to them were excluded by the virtual network, which proved that they were also eliminated by Xia Ping.


    "Yes, lost, that kid is simply a monster."


    Both Panda and Tang Mingchen were very frustrated. They thought it was a sure-fire move, and ordinary people couldn''t resist it. No force can penetrate.


    If that''s the case, what a fart, who can defeat this pervert.


    "No way, if you both lost, wouldn''t we all be eliminated, and that guy really hit ten of us?" Batu''s face turned green.


    Before, they thought that fighting one out of ten would be easy, and there was absolutely no reason for failure, but now that this happened, it was really embarrassing.


    "No, Lu Wenhou hasn''t lost yet. From the beginning to now, he has stood still and didn''t make a move." Tang Mingchen said in a deep voice, with a gleam in his eyes, "You also know that we are not at the same level as Lu Wenhou, maybe we can The hope of defeating that monster Xia Ping rests on Lu Wenhou."


    "After all, he is also a monster who has mastered the Lu family''s holy-level celestial halberd!"


    A holy-level unique technique, the Celestial Opening Halberd? !


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a bit of chill. Legend has it that it is a unique skill created by the saints of the Lu family. Once it is successfully cultivated, it has the power to open up the world and invincible.


    But even if it doesn''t have such an exaggerated effect, according to their previous battle with Lu Wenhou, this unique skill is definitely superior to ordinary martial arts, and ordinary people are not his all-in-one enemy at all.

 Chapter 1124

    At this moment, in the virtual battlefield.


    Xia Ping and Lu Wenhou were the only ones left on the battlefield, facing each other from a distance.


    "Okay, those miscellaneous fish have left, and it''s finally my turn to fight between you and me." With a bang, Lu Wenhou took out a Fang Tianji. He was more than two meters tall, which was not tall compared to a giant.


    But when he stood in place, he exuded a mountain-like aura that no one could surpass, and it was extremely thick, as if the gravity centered on his body had changed, creating a strong sense of oppression.


    Miscellaneous fish? !


    Hearing these words, Kuer and the others were so angry that they could not wait to beat up this bastard. They were all companions, but it was too hurtful to call them trash.


    But now they are all eliminated, even if they want to refute, there is no way.


    "Obviously if you chose to attack just now, you might still be able to cause a little harm to me, but now you have no chance." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Lu Wenhou indifferently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, pick me up first!"


    Lu Wenhou didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, picked up Fang Tianji, and swiped towards the void.


    Boom~


    This halberd erupted with terrifying destructive power, and a sharp cold light streaked across the void, sweeping across, as if splitting the sky in half.


    Although the spectators outside the battlefield were not there, they could feel the horror of the halberd through the screen. It seemed that they could transmit the chilling air to everyone''s hearts through the space.


    If they were on the ground, they would probably be split in half by the halberd in an instant.


    "The Celestial Halberd, Lu''s unique technique, is really extraordinary."


    "It is rumored that this unique art has been cultivated to a high level, and it can split the stars with a single halberd. It has the might of a king and is invincible."


    "Back then, the ancestor of the Lu family was a saint. He swept away many saints with this unique knowledge. Unfortunately, because he entered a certain secret place in the universe, he fell, and the Lu family also declined from then on."


    "Even if it''s in decline, a rotten ship still has a few nails. This unique technique, the Celestial Halberd, is one of the inheritances of the Lu family. I didn''t expect it to be acquired by Lu Wenhou, and it can be integrated and carried forward."


    "I don''t know how the Great Yin Yang Stele Smashing Hand compares with the Heavenly Halberd?"


    Many elders talked a lot, and they also immediately saw that Lu Wenhou''s move was extraordinary, not only contained terrible penetrating power, but also had spiritual attack.


    A halberd strike seems to split the soul in half, and any body protection skills are useless to resist.


    Great Yin and Yang smashed the stele hand!


    In an instant, Xia Ping also felt the threat from Lu Wenhou. The horror of this halberd is beyond imagination. This Lu Wenhou is completely different from the previous nine people.


    He patted it out with a big hand, and the yin and yang qi gathered together, like a giant''s hand protruding from the void, and grabbed towards the heavenly halberd, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    The two forces collided with each other, the force of yin and yang collided with the force of tearing together, just like a comet hitting the earth, a huge explosion immediately erupted.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and the surrounding gravel was shaken into powder, crackling.


    There is even a terrible crack, stretching for more than ten kilometers, forming an abyss, unfathomable and bottomless, as if splitting the earth into two halves.


    But this was just the beginning, and the two started a fierce battle in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In mid-air, the two figures kept colliding, fists and Fang Tianhalberd colliding continuously, as if meteorites exploded one after another, hitting the ground from the sky, and then hitting the sky from the ground.


    In just a few minutes, the two sides fought hundreds of moves, and each move exploded with full force.


    Immediately, huge deep pits were shaken out on the ground, like the surface of the moon, roaring, and the surrounding gravel was shaken into powder, making a mess.


    "So strong!"


    Kuer and the others were shocked. They seemed to see two monsters colliding. This battle was not in the same dimension as them. It was too scary.


    Lu Wenhou''s random halberd seems to have the power to tear the sky apart.


    Xia Ping punches at will, there is a rage that smashes the stars.


    If they were in a battle between the two, they would probably be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Even Kuer and his group were so shocked, let alone the other outer disciples, they were all dumbfounded, and their heads were completely blank.


    The faces of many senior brothers and sisters became serious. Although these two have just started, they all know that it will not take long for these two monsters to reach their current state.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be the turn of these two people to compete with them.


    This is not so far away in the future, but within reach.


    "It seems that the Lu family really has a peerless genius this time, so don''t underestimate it." The eyes of many elders also lit up. Although this is just a low-end battle, they can also see that the two have unlimited potential.


    This is like two young lions, sooner or later they will dominate the world.


    Boom!


    There was another collision, and the two separated in an instant, facing each other from a distance, and the aura of the two sides collided together, causing countless cracks to appear on the ground, and there were crackling sounds.


    "Xia Ping, you really deserve my best efforts. In this way, I don''t need to worry about finishing you in an instant." Feeling that Xia Ping easily blocked his violent power, Lu Wenhou smiled instead of being surprised.


    In vain, the aura of his body rose several times, the blood in his whole body seemed to boil, his body also instantly rose several meters, his muscles swelled, protruding piece by piece, like a rock, as if he had turned into a giant.


    Vaguely, the audience around seemed to feel that they were hallucinating. It seemed that Lu Wenhou had turned into a ghost and god who came out of hell at this moment, with black breath lingering around his body, distorting the air.


    The clothes on his body were also shattered, and there seemed to be streams of black air flowing from his skin, covering his whole body, with distinct scales and armor, and a dragon head on his chest, as if a black dragon was entwined.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Wenhou. He instinctively felt that the threat from Lu Wenhou was several times stronger than before, as if he was the real Lu Wenhou at this moment, bursting out with all his strength.


    At this moment, every inch of Lu Wenhou''s body was filled with ghost-like power. He was holding the Fang Tianji tightly. He hadn''t made a move yet, but he could feel a domineering aura rising to the sky.


    It seemed that anyone who dared to stand in front of the Overlord would be hacked to death with a halberd.


    "No way, ghost body, has this Lu Wenhou cultivated into the legendary ghost body?!"


    Many elders were taken aback. Even though they were well-informed, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Lu Wenhou''s power at this moment was beyond their imagination.


    This is the famous ghost body!

 Chapter 1125

    At this moment, in the virtual battlefield.


    Xia Ping and Lu Wenhou were the only ones left on the battlefield, facing each other from a distance.


    "Okay, those miscellaneous fish have left, and it''s finally my turn to fight between you and me." With a bang, Lu Wenhou took out a Fang Tianji. He was more than two meters tall, which was not tall compared to a giant.


    But when he stood in place, he exuded a mountain-like aura that no one could surpass, and it was extremely thick, as if the gravity centered on his body had changed, creating a strong sense of oppression.


    Miscellaneous fish? !


    Hearing these words, Kuer and the others were so angry that they could not wait to beat up this bastard. They were all companions, but it was too hurtful to call them trash.


    But now they are all eliminated, even if they want to refute, there is no way.


    "Obviously if you chose to attack just now, you might still be able to cause a little harm to me, but now you have no chance." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Lu Wenhou indifferently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, pick me up first!"


    Lu Wenhou didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, picked up Fang Tianji, and swiped towards the void.


    Boom~


    This halberd erupted with terrifying destructive power, and a sharp cold light streaked across the void, sweeping across, as if splitting the sky in half.


    Although the spectators outside the battlefield were not there, they could feel the horror of the halberd through the screen. It seemed that they could transmit the chilling air to everyone''s hearts through the space.


    If they were on the ground, they would probably be split in half by the halberd in an instant.


    "The Celestial Halberd, Lu''s unique technique, is really extraordinary."


    "It is rumored that this unique art has been cultivated to a high level, and it can split the stars with a single halberd. It has the might of a king and is invincible."


    "Back then, the ancestor of the Lu family was a saint. He swept away many saints with this unique knowledge. Unfortunately, because he entered a certain secret place in the universe, he fell, and the Lu family also declined from then on."


    "Even if it''s in decline, a rotten ship still has a few nails. This unique technique, the Celestial Halberd, is one of the inheritances of the Lu family. I didn''t expect it to be acquired by Lu Wenhou, and it can be integrated and carried forward."


    "I don''t know how the Great Yin Yang Stele Smashing Hand compares with the Heavenly Halberd?"


    Many elders talked a lot, and they also immediately saw that Lu Wenhou''s move was extraordinary, not only contained terrible penetrating power, but also had spiritual attack.


    A halberd strike seems to split the soul in half, and any body protection skills are useless to resist.


    Great Yin and Yang smashed the stele hand!


    In an instant, Xia Ping also felt the threat from Lu Wenhou. The horror of this halberd is beyond imagination. This Lu Wenhou is completely different from the previous nine people.


    He patted it out with a big hand, and the yin and yang qi gathered together, like a giant''s hand protruding from the void, and grabbed towards the heavenly halberd, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    The two forces collided with each other, the force of yin and yang collided with the force of tearing together, just like a comet hitting the earth, a huge explosion immediately erupted.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and the surrounding gravel was shaken into powder, crackling.


    There is even a terrible crack, stretching for more than ten kilometers, forming an abyss, unfathomable and bottomless, as if splitting the earth into two halves.


    But this was just the beginning, and the two started a fierce battle in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In mid-air, the two figures kept colliding, fists and Fang Tianhalberd colliding continuously, as if meteorites exploded one after another, hitting the ground from the sky, and then hitting the sky from the ground.


    In just a few minutes, the two sides fought hundreds of moves, and each move exploded with full force.


    Immediately, huge deep pits were shaken out on the ground, like the surface of the moon, roaring, and the surrounding gravel was shaken into powder, making a mess.


    "So strong!"


    Kuer and the others were shocked. They seemed to see two monsters colliding. This battle was not in the same dimension as them. It was too scary.


    Lu Wenhou''s random halberd seems to have the power to tear the sky apart.


    Xia Ping punches at will, there is a rage that smashes the stars.


    If they were in a battle between the two, they would probably be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Even Kuer and his group were so shocked, let alone the other outer disciples, they were all dumbfounded, and their heads were completely blank.


    The faces of many senior brothers and sisters became serious. Although these two have just started, they all know that it will not take long for these two monsters to reach their current state.


    At that time, I am afraid it will be the turn of these two people to compete with them.


    This is not so far away in the future, but within reach.


    "It seems that the Lu family really has a peerless genius this time, so don''t underestimate it." The eyes of many elders also lit up. Although this is just a low-end battle, they can also see that the two have unlimited potential.


    This is like two young lions, sooner or later they will dominate the world.


    Boom!


    There was another collision, and the two separated in an instant, facing each other from a distance, and the aura of the two sides collided together, causing countless cracks to appear on the ground, and there were crackling sounds.


    "Xia Ping, you really deserve my best efforts. In this way, I don''t need to worry about finishing you in an instant." Feeling that Xia Ping easily blocked his violent power, Lu Wenhou smiled instead of being surprised.


    In vain, the aura of his body rose several times, the blood in his whole body seemed to boil, his body also instantly rose several meters, his muscles swelled, protruding piece by piece, like a rock, as if he had turned into a giant.


    Vaguely, the audience around seemed to feel that they were hallucinating. It seemed that Lu Wenhou had turned into a ghost and god who came out of hell at this moment, with black breath lingering around his body, distorting the air.


    The clothes on his body were also shattered, and there seemed to be streams of black air flowing from his skin, covering his whole body, with distinct scales and armor, and a dragon head on his chest, as if a black dragon was entwined.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Wenhou. He instinctively felt that the threat from Lu Wenhou was several times stronger than before, as if he was the real Lu Wenhou at this moment, bursting out with all his strength.


    At this moment, every inch of Lu Wenhou''s body was filled with ghost-like power. He was holding the Fang Tianji tightly. He hadn''t made a move yet, but he could feel a domineering aura rising to the sky.


    It seemed that anyone who dared to stand in front of the Overlord would be hacked to death with a halberd.


    "No way, ghost body, has this Lu Wenhou cultivated into the legendary ghost body?!"


    Many elders were taken aback. Even though they were well-informed, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Lu Wenhou''s power at this moment was beyond their imagination.


    This is the famous ghost body!

 Chapter 1126

    Although everyone thought that Xia Ping would lose, Xia Ping didn''t know why, but he didn''t feel that he would lose at all.


    He has not suffered such a serious injury for a long time. Even though this is in the virtual world, it is actually similar to the real world. This is the projection of the soul, just like the real body descending.


    At this moment, he felt the ghostly aura on Lu Wenhou''s body, and the blood deep inside his body seemed to be boiling, like molten lava, erupting terrifying heat from his body.


    Wisps of flames burst out from the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body, like turning into a burning man.


    Stimulated by the body of ghosts and gods, Xia Ping''s hell golden crow cells seemed to awaken, and the will in the depths of the cells seemed to go berserk, like a divine beast waking up.


    What? !


    With a whoosh, Marquis Lu Wen originally wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue Xia Ping with a single halberd, but his body gave him a terrible warning, and he retreated several kilometers in an instant, looking at Xia Ping from afar.


    His eyes flickered.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Lu Wenhou attaches great importance to the warnings of ghosts and gods. This is not aimless, but comes from the crisis instinct of warriors. This instinct has saved him many times before, and this time is no exception.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but in order to avoid being in danger, it''s better to stay away. It''s not too late to attack after seeing what happened.


    "Ghost body? So that''s the case. I didn''t expect this kind of martial arts to exist in the world!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he was very excited, as if he saw a new world.


    boom!


    He was running the magic formula in his body, and the blood on his body seemed to turn into lava at this moment, rumbling, and countless red flames emerged from his body, with his body as the center, a radius of hundreds of meters was covered by the lava.


    At this moment, a pair of huge black wings appeared on his back, all of which were condensed by black flames, exuding evil, corrosion, ancient, chaotic, etc.


    His eyes turned into flames, spinning like chaos, shining golden light, containing the swastika symbol.


    Faintly, there seemed to be a sacred bird singing, spreading its black wings, as if a sun was rising in the sky, rising from the east, covering the earth, covering tens of miles.


    Even his body has undergone tremendous changes, like a condensed flame, dense and mysterious golden lines appear on the skin of his body at some point, which seems to contain strange and tyrannical power.


    This is Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow Body!


    Xia Ping hadn''t realized it before, but as his cultivation continued to grow stronger, the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body became stronger and stronger, and he could already condense the Hell Golden Crow Body.


    Now, after being stimulated by the ghost and god body, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are under great threat, which suddenly inspired Xia Ping and completely completed the evolution.


    Although this hell golden crow body is only in a small state, it also contains divine power, just like the body of a god.


    "What a powerful force."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he felt that he seemed to have turned into the Hell Golden Crow at this moment, and every cell in his body was condensed by flame energy.


    As long as the flames on his body are not completely extinguished, he will not die, and he can even swallow the energy of the flames of heaven and earth to recover his injuries, which seems to have reached the state of immortality.


    Although this is just an illusion, it is enough to prove the strength of this state. He feels that he can manipulate the flame energy between heaven and earth with a random movement.


    Regarding the manipulation of flames, he was several times more tyrannical than before, and the essence of the sun, the fire of life, the fire of the earth''s soul, and the fire of drought all began to burn deep in his body.


    Like four groups of energy sources, they continuously provide him with majestic energy.


    "No way, what happened to this kid?"


    Many people were stunned. Even through the screen, they could feel Xia Ping''s strength at the moment. The strands of flames seemed to be able to attack through the space, and their souls seemed to be burned and stinging.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, the temperature in a radius of hundreds of meters was so high that even the air was burned and distorted, and a large amount of lava appeared on the ground, constantly bubbling.


    "Could it be that he has also condensed a special physique?"


    "The whole body burst into flames, the blood turned into lava, wings grew on its back, there was a divine bird singing, and the scorching sun was in the sky. What kind of physique is this? Is it the Vulcan body, the lava body, or the undead Phoenix body?"


    "No, it''s completely different from the many flame physiques in the legend. I haven''t heard of it at all, and I feel that this quality is stronger than any flame physique I''ve seen before."


    "Could it be that there is another powerful holy body in the world?"


    "The universe is huge and full of mysteries, even if it appears, it is not surprising."


    All the elders of the Qiankun Sect were shocked. Rao they had seen many powerful holy bodies with completely different abilities, and they had never seen Xia Ping''s physique.


    But they can feel the strength of this physique, exuding the breath of destruction, destruction, burning, darkness, etc. all the time, as if they are war machines born for destruction and destruction.


    Even the hell Shura is nothing more than that.


    But when these people looked at it carefully, they felt the vitality again, which seemed to contain a tyrannical power of life, which could bestow endless vitality to all things.


    This weird feeling of life and death, heaven and hell merging with each other made them extremely uncomfortable, but they also felt that they were incomparably compatible, following nature, and mysterious.


    "Nimma, Xia Ping, who is so stupid, has actually condensed a special physique, which seems to be as powerful as the body of ghosts and gods."


    "Do you want ordinary people like us to live? Why are you so powerful all day long?"


    "It''s too exaggerated. You don''t want to be so evil. A disciple of a saint can scare people like this."


    All the outer disciples were stunned.


    Especially Ku Er and the others, their faces turned green. At first they thought that the gap between themselves and Xia Ping and Lu Wenhou was not very big, but now they looked at it, it was simply a world of difference.


    You can hang and beat them without stimulating a special physique, and now you still have it.


    "Sure enough, you still have great power. If it wasn''t like this, it would be boring. Let''s fight." Lu Wenhou''s eyes showed a frightening light, and his aura became even more violent.


    The ghosts and gods looming behind them became clearer, as if they were going to break through the gate from the depths of hell and walk out, holding Fang Tianji, to slaughter the enemies of the world.


    With a whoosh, his whole body was like a cannonball, and he came to Xia Ping in an instant, and he struck down with a halberd in the air.


    Xia Ping was expressionless, his eyes were spinning like the sun, the flames were boiling, and he shot in vain, like a golden crow claw, and grabbed Fang Tianji like this.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided wildly, but became invisible in an instant.


    What? !


    Lu Wenhou was horrified immediately, because he found that his Fang Tianji was caught by Xia Ping''s big hand, and the terrifying temperature erupted, and his Fang Tianji was melted and turned into molten iron.

 Chapter 1127

    "What temperature is this?"


    Lu Wenhou''s eyes widened. He had never felt such a terrifying heat. It was as if he was close to the sun. He was so close that he was like a moth to a flame.


    The terrifying scorching flame instantly enveloped his whole body, as if it was about to evaporate all the water on his body. The soil on the ground was instantly evaporated and turned into a dry land without any water.


    If this continues, he will definitely be roasted to death and turned into a mummified corpse.


    Even his ghostly body seemed unable to resist this hot energy, as if this heat could instantly burn his ghostly power and melt his energy.


    "Hide!"


    Out of a warrior''s instinct, Lu Wenhou immediately wanted to give up the Fang Tianji in his hand, and retreated backwards. He had to keep a certain distance from this dangerous figure.


    But it was too late, Xia Ping shot in vain at this moment, the void was a punch, a shake, a shock!


    This punch is a fist of flames condensed, like a blow from the god of fire, as fast as a thunderbolt.


    "not good!"


    Lu Wenhou''s face changed drastically. He felt a fatal crisis. With a bang, he felt his abdomen being pierced by a flaming fist, which even the defense of ghosts and gods could not resist.


    Even a large number of flames appeared in his abdomen, and his body seemed to be melted into molten molten liquid in an instant, every inch of flame power covered every cell in his body.


    And he felt this flame energy, even began to burn his soul.


    boom!


    Lu Wenhou showed a look of pain, his body couldn''t resist at all, he flew upside down in mid-air, his abdomen was pierced, and he flew directly, flying for dozens of kilometers.


    Even the flames wrapped his whole body, and as he flew, they were devouring his body bit by bit, from a few meters high, to two meters high, one meter high, and then the size of a watermelon, burning continuously.


    After he flew for dozens of miles, the entire ghost body was finally burned to ashes by the flames, and disappeared into the virtual battlefield when the strong wind blew.


    "I, I lost?!"


    In the next second, Lu Wenhou''s soul returned to his body, sweating profusely, his eyes showing a hint of shock, as if he didn''t expect to lose the game so quickly.


    With just one blow, the opponent pierced through his abdomen. It was like a flame emerging from the depths of hell, and instantly burned his body completely.


    Even if he wanted to resist, there was nothing he could do. It was just an instant kill blow, which was extraordinary.


    "Even my ghostly body can''t resist, what kind of fire power is this?" Lu Wenhou was shocked, he thought that relying on the ghostly body could sweep away all enemies and be invincible.


    Unexpectedly, just after coming to the Qiankun faction, he encountered such a terrifying monster. With only Zifu''s cultivation, he was able to leapfrog the challenge and beat him to the point where he was powerless to fight back.


    "I will not admit defeat, next time, I will definitely beat you."


    Although he lost the game, Lu Wenhou clenched his fists tightly, instead of being discouraged, his eyes were full of fighting intent. This is the Lu family''s children, the more they fight, the stronger they become, and they will never admit defeat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The game is over, Xia Ping wins."


    At this moment in the virtual world, a mechanical sound came from midair. The system judged that Lu Wenhou and others were all eliminated, and Xia Ping won the competition.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping also left the virtual world, and his soul returned to the body.


    "My God, what happened just now?!"


    "With just one blow, it defeated Lu Wenhou and pierced his ghostly body. It was too violent."


    "What kind of physique is this? Why is it so terrifying? Even the body of ghosts and gods can''t resist it."


    "I don''t know, but I can be sure that the power is absolutely terrifying. Even through the screen, I can feel the power of this flame to destroy everything. It is born for destruction."


    "That''s right, the bodies of ghosts and gods were burned to ashes little by little by the flames. Fortunately, this is in the virtual world. If it was in the real world, I''m afraid Lu Wenhou would have been punched to death long ago."


    Many Qiankun sect disciples were stunned. They thought that the two sides would continue to fight for 300 rounds, and the winner would be decided after both sides were exhausted.


    But who would have thought that with just one blow, Xia Ping would have destroyed Lu Wenhou, far beyond their expectations.


    "Wait, if Lu Wenhou lost the game, wouldn''t Xia Ping win? One defeated ten?!" Someone heard the voice of the virtual system and immediately thought of this question.


    "That''s right, the battle was so intense just now that I almost forgot that Xia Ping fought ten of them just now."


    "My God, this can win, it''s a monster."


    "It can only be said that he is worthy of being a disciple of a sage, worthy of the name, and we are simply incomparable."


    "It''s no wonder that even the Beiming saint made an exception and personally recruited him as a closed disciple. There is no doubt that this is the seed of a saint."


    "After this battle, whoever dares to question Xia Ping is undoubtedly the number one freshman."


    "Is it just a freshman? I don''t think it will be long before the status of senior brothers and sisters will be threatened."


    Many Qiankun sect disciples are completely convinced. Martial arts and literature are different, literature is not the first, but martial arts is the second.


    Because martial arts is strong or not, you can tell once you fight it. If you are weak, it is impossible to steal chickens and play tricks in fierce and dangerous battles.


    There is nothing more convincing of each other''s strength gap than fighting.


    In the past, some people said that Xia Ping was arrogant when he hit ten. But now no one dares to say this. The iron-like facts prove this point. No one is invincible. This is not a lie.


    The eyes of many Qiankun Sect brothers and sisters are shining, and they also feel the danger of the latecomers. Although Xia Ping is only in the Zifu Realm now, it will be a matter of time before he is promoted to the Ruyi Realm and the Supernatural Realm.


    "It''s too embarrassing to lose all ten out of ten."


    "It''s not unfair to lose. Even Lu Wenhou, who had mastered the body of ghosts and gods, was beaten to death with one punch. We are not wronged if we lose."


    "It''s true, but if we continue like this, we will still lose. Are you willing?"


    "Of course I''m not reconciled, so what about saint disciples, we''re not trash who can only look at that guy''s back."


    "Next time, the next time we fight, we will definitely not lose so badly."


    Kuer and the others clenched their fists and gritted their teeth. As geniuses of many planets and major families, they were used to being invincible since they were young. How could they expect to encounter such a big setback when they came to the Qiankun faction.


    It is impossible for them to surrender just after losing a battle.


    They got up one by one, intending to practice, and they must catch up with Xia Ping, the monster, and never give in.


    "This year''s disciples are really good."


    Unlike many disciples of the Qiankun Sect, the elders are very happy. The stronger the disciples, the more prosperous the Qiankun Sect will be, which will occupy an increasingly important position in the universe.

 Chapter 1128

    After a few days.


    Yanhuang Peak, in the quiet room.


    Xia Ping won thousands of Yin-Yang Pills from Kuer and others, and he didn''t exchange them for anything, but used them to devour and cultivate, intending to break through to the Ruyi Realm in one fell swoop.


    Because after fighting with Lu Wenhou and others, he felt that he had touched the threshold of Ruyijing, and with the assistance of thousands of Yin-Yang Pills, he had sufficient confidence.


    Crash! ! !


    One after another, Xia Ping took the Yin-Yang Pills and used the Pure Yang Immortality Art. These Yin-Yang Pills were immediately refined into a large amount of medicinal energy, which poured into every corner of the body.


    Then, the medicine gas was quickly converted into mana, which greatly increased the mana of Zifu, causing a huge wave. Because of the increase of mana, the space of Zifu expanded and opened up little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the mana reached its peak, Xia Ping felt his body vibrate with a bang.


    Such a sound is like a loud bang!


    Xia Ping felt that his soul had undergone earth-shaking changes. It seemed that the soul was separated from the body at this moment, and it continued to spread out, affecting the entire Yanhuang Peak.


    Such mental fluctuations kept trembling. Every big tree, every weed, every bug, and even every grain of sand on Yanhuang Peak were all shrouded in mental power, showing every detail.


    It was as if there was an extra eye on his body, and everything covered by mental power was under control.


    "God consciousness!"


    Xia Ping instantly understood that this is the power of divine consciousness. At this moment, he has stepped into the wishful state, and his spiritual power has transformed to a new level.


    After reaching the wishful state, one can fully grasp the power of the divine consciousness, which is like opening the third eye in the human body, some people call it the opening of the sky.


    But these are not real eyes, but illusory eyes, eyes transformed by divine consciousness, which allow people to observe the whole world from 360 degrees without any dead angle.


    For warriors, the soul is extremely important, only a strong soul can control the violent mana.


    If ordinary people have mana but do not have the soul to control mana, then there is only one end, that is to be burst alive by mana, and the body will explode to death.


    After being promoted to the Ruyi Realm, the space of the Purple Mansion has doubled compared to before, and the mana born is unimaginable. If there is no power of spiritual consciousness to control it, it is like a soldier in a riot, and the body cannot bear it at all.


    "Is this divine consciousness?!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt that the space of his Zifu had doubled compared to before, and his mana was surging, like a stormy sea, crashing.


    An ordinary person would have been unable to control such a huge mana power, but under his tyrannical spiritual power, it was as docile as a stretch.


    It seems that there is a sea-fixing magic needle placed deep in the sea of ??Zifu, stabilizing all the mana, and completely controlling it, like controlling a finger arm.


    "If it is condensed into a spiritual consciousness, it seems that ordinary illusions will not affect me at all."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and the power of the divine sense was infinitely stronger than the ordinary mental power. One was equivalent to liquid, while the other was equivalent to mist. This was a change in quality.


    If it was before, mental power could not penetrate some ordinary substances, but with the realm of spiritual consciousness, it could easily penetrate. Even the psychedelic formation can be clearly detected and cannot affect him.


    Of course, that is just an ordinary psychedelic formation. The universe is so vast and endless, there will be some powerful formations that can deceive the consciousness, even warriors with spiritual consciousness can''t find it.


    But such a big formation is very rare, and even ordinary people can''t touch it.


    "Huh? Can it actually affect the material world?!"


    Xia Ping was startled, he found that his huge power of spiritual consciousness was slowly gathering up and condensed into one strand, and immediately there were many weapons in the quiet room.


    For example, weapons such as swords, guns and axes are trembling, as if an invisible big hand grasped them all, and then slowly rose up.


    Even the dust and dirt on the ground trembled, and the surrounding air was distorted.


    This is not the effect of mana, it is purely the power of divine consciousness.


    "So that''s how it is. In the legend, the sword fairy who can fly with a sword is probably able to do so." Xia Ping suddenly realized that he finally knew what it was like to fly with a sword.


    When the Sword Immortal is strong enough to refine the flying sword with his spiritual consciousness, he can directly fly with the sword and travel thousands of miles away.


    But if you want to fly with the sword at will, it is estimated that Ruyijing will not be able to do it, maybe at least you have to be above the supernatural powers, and wait for the power of spiritual consciousness to go further.


    But that''s just an ordinary warrior. For Xia Ping, who is more tyrannical than ordinary warriors, his spiritual consciousness is extremely powerful now.


    He just moved slightly, and hundreds of weapons in the quiet room trembled, floating directly in midair.


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s spiritual thought moved, and these weapons flew out instantly, like a sports car going full speed.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, these weapons were inserted into the wall at once, as easy as piercing tofu, and there was a buzzing sound in mid-air, constantly trembling.


    Even these weapons made of Fantie couldn''t bear such a force a little bit, and cracks appeared.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping was startled. If he could manipulate his consciousness proficiently, he could instantly control hundreds of weapons and attack the enemy at the same time, which is equivalent to having hundreds of clones.


    And this is a long-range attack with infinite power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping kept familiarizing himself with new powers and completely controlled his divine sense. He felt that after possessing the divine sense, his control over mana was even more superb.


    With just a move of his mind, his mana can transform into various birds and beasts, and can also be condensed into eighteen kinds of weapons, and they also have the sharpness of weapons.


    This is the Ruyi Realm, which represents the martial artist''s complete control of mana, which is a state of perfection and return to nature.


    For ordinary people to reach this level, it will take at least decades of effort.


    But now Xia Ping saves time greatly with the help of Yin Yang Pill and Wuyuan Liquid.


    And after controlling the divine consciousness, Xia Ping found that the Golden Crow Cells of Hell had been unsealed one by one, a total of a thousand Golden Crow Cells of Hell had been unsealed.


    This made the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body stronger, continuously tempering his body, and getting closer to the body of the Hell Golden Crow, as if every drop of blood turned into flames.


    If Xia Ping were to face Lu Wenhou again now, he would probably be able to blow Lu Wenhou to pieces with one punch without exposing the Hell Golden Crow body.

 Chapter 1129

    On the second day, a living room in Yanhuang Peak.


    There are a lot of food on the dining table. These are medicinal meals, made with various precious medicinal materials, and ferocious animal meat that contains huge energy.


    Ordinary warriors can enhance their blood energy and increase their physical potential if they eat it, which can subtly transform them, and even increase their mana.


    These are the medicinal meals cooked by the canteen of the Qiankun faction, but most disciples need to pay universe coins if they want to eat the food in the cafeteria. Every meal is worth a lot of money, at least hundreds of universe coins.


    If you add up over time, this is a huge number.


    But Xia Ping is a disciple of a sage, so the food in Qiankun Sect is free, you can have as much as you want, you can enjoy it at will, and there are many benefits.


    baji baji~~~


    Xia Ping gobbled it up. There were hundreds of plates piled up on the table, which was equivalent to eating food for dozens of people, but his stomach didn''t look any bigger.


    Because he had awakened the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow before, and now his stomach is like a melting pot. When these medicinal foods enter the stomach, they will be quickly digested, transformed into qi and blood, and poured into the body.


    Therefore, his appetite is different from ordinary people, and he can be called a super big eater.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping ate the last dish, took a deep breath, felt his stomach was warm, and his whole body was full of strength. These foods can be regarded as making up for the lack of energy and blood in his body, and supplementing energy.


    "By the way, how is the restoration of the Stars now?"


    Xia Ping asked the cat fairy.


    "It''s going very well. It''s still in the process of being repaired. I don''t think it will take long before the Asterisks can be activated." The Cat Immortal said excitedly.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping is also looking forward to it. He wants to control this holy spaceship and run across the universe.


    "By the way, since you have been promoted to the Ruyi Realm, it''s time to take on some tasks to earn Yin-Yang Pills. Otherwise, you may not be able to advance to the Supernatural Realm after spending hundreds of years just relying on the vitality of the world."


    Cat Fairy reminded.


    Xia Ping has already taken all the Yin-Yang pills in the previous practice, so it can be said that he doesn''t have any pills on him now, and he is already a pauper.


    Of course, he still has 200 million universe coins on him, and this money can also buy a lot of precious elixir.


    Moreover, if you are promoted to the Ruyi Realm, you can also get rewards from the sect, including a thousand Yin-Yang Pills.


    But even so, he still has to continue to find ways to earn Yin-Yang Dan. After all, it is impossible to just be promoted to the Supernatural Power Realm, and then there will be Treasure Refining Realm, True Fire Realm, Golden Core Realm and so on.


    If you want to be promoted to a saint, you also need huge resources, which will be beyond imagination.


    "Then what quest can earn a lot of Yin-Yang Pills?" Xia Ping asked.


    He knew that during the process of his retreat and cultivation, the cat fairy was not idle. With the authority given by Xia Ping, it could inquire about all kinds of information about the Qiankun sect at will.


    It can be said that Mao Xianren already has a full understanding of the Qiankun faction, and is equivalent to a super housekeeper, no matter what questions are asked, he can answer them immediately


    "The missions of the Qiankun Sect are also graded. They are simple, dangerous, nightmare, and death."


    Mao Xianren said: "The lower the level of danger, the less Yin-Yang Pills you can get. For simple tasks like ordinary outer disciples, even if you complete them, you can only get one Yin-Yang Pill at a time."


    "But because the task is not dangerous, it is also a good choice for those who are cautious."


    "But let''s ignore these ordinary people for the time being. After these days, I have repeatedly compared and finally picked out a good task. You can take a closer look."


    With a sound of ding dong, a virtual screen appeared in front of Xia Ping immediately.


    "Death level mission?!"


    Seeing this virtual screen, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, the whole screen was blood red, and there was this exclamation mark, which marked the danger of this task, and reminded those who received the task not to act rashly.


    According to Mao Xianren, the mortality rate for simple tasks is 10%, for dangerous tasks 30%, and for nightmare tasks 50%, but for death tasks it is more than 99%.


    Once this task is accepted, it is almost certain to die.


    The content of the mission is very simple, there is only one, that is to go to the Blood Soul Continent, get a soul stone, and the reward is 100,000 Yin-Yang Pills.


    But it is such a task, and the mortality rate is 99%. For those who have accepted this task, so far, there are only a handful of people who have been able to come back alive.


    "Why is this mission so dangerous?"


    Xia Ping looked at the cat fairy and asked.


    "After my investigation, the Blood Soul Continent is a unique land among the six star regions ruled by the Qiankun Sect."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "This land is not formed naturally, but a saint in ancient times, named Blood Soul Saint, created it with great magic power. The sky is round and the place is round."


    "And this land area is extremely huge, with a diameter of up to three light years."


    Three light years? !


    Xia Ping was shocked, with a diameter of three light years? The size of such land is simply unimaginable.


    You know, the distance that light travels in one second is 300,000 kilometers, so what is the distance that light travels in a year? Such a distance is simply astronomical.


    It is estimated that the area of ??the Cloud Realm is far less than that of the Blood Soul Continent.


    "The most insane thing about this continent is that it is rich in soul stones."


    Cat fairy.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback. The so-called soul stone is a strange stone that can enhance the power of the soul.


    You must know that in order to enhance the power of the soul, in addition to natural aptitude, it is only possible to break through the realm of martial arts, or go through the sharpening of the battle of life and death.


    But the soul stone can easily enhance the soul power of human beings without going through life and death crises. It is conceivable how attractive this precious ore is to human beings.


    "It seems that the Blood Soul Continent must have been destroyed."


    Xia Ping said.


    There are so many precious soul stones in this continent, and it is impossible to resist the wolf-like wolves in the universe, and the saints who are staring at them.


    And this is the innocence of everyone, but the crime of conceived jade.


    "No, the Blood Soul Continent is still alive, and there are countless creatures living there, with a population of over trillions."


    The cat fairy shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Xia Ping asked, he was very curious, with such a precious resource, he has not been enslaved, it is too weird.


    "Because there are unique creatures living on this continent, they call themselves the soul race!"


    The Cat Immortal continued: "These soul clansmen are said to be the descendants of the Blood Soul Sage. They are born with powerful soul power and are proficient in mental attack, killing people invisible."


    "Many cosmic warriors entered the Blood Soul Continent, and were instantly killed by these soul race people, and there was no way to escape."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He knew how terrifying the soul attack was. It was invisible and colorless. Even body protection techniques couldn''t stop it. .

 Chapter 1130

    "No, not right."


    Xia Ping shook his head: "There are so many powerful people in the universe, and there are so many races, no matter how powerful the Blood Soul Continent is, how can it be able to withstand the cosmic army like wolves and tigers?"


    "Not to mention anything else, just being a saint is enough to destroy a continent countless times."


    He felt that the secret of Blood Soul Continent was more than that.


    "you''re right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "This continent was created by the Blood Soul Saint. There are unique rules of heaven and earth in this place. It seems that like the Cloud Realm, practitioners above the supernatural power level are not allowed to appear."


    "Once it appears, it will be punished by thunder immediately, and it will be wiped out in an instant."


    "Before there were Thunder Punishment Realm cultivators who broke into it, but they couldn''t resist for an hour, and they were killed by the thunder, which made countless cosmic fighters frightened and listed it as an absolute forbidden place."


    It speaks out the intelligence it has searched for.


    "Where is the saint, isn''t there a saint?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Mao Xianren said: "Maybe he made a move, maybe he didn''t make a move, or maybe the saint has some kind of taboo, and he has a huge taboo against the blood soul saint behind the blood soul continent."


    "In short, this news has been blocked by mysterious forces, so far not much news has spread, and the Blood Soul Continent still exists, unscathed."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Blood Soul Saint? Is this Saint still alive?"


    He felt that this was unlikely, because if the Blood Soul Saint was really alive, he would not be so easily dominated by the Qiankun Sect to dominate the six star fields here.


    "I don''t know. According to the news on the Internet, the Blood Soul Saint has disappeared, and some people say that he is not dead, and is still waiting for the time to be resurrected. In short, this Blood Soul Saint is extremely mysterious."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "I have also heard the old master heard the reputation of the blood soul saint before. It is said that even among the saints, he is one of the strongest existences. The old master admires him very much. He is a special existence."


    "Although this place is located in the six star fields of the Qiankun Sect, it seems to be listed as a forbidden area by many forces and blocked by many holy-level sects, and cosmic warriors are not allowed to enter and exit."


    "Only the disciples of the holy sect can go in through the trial task. Other than that, no one else is eligible to go in. It is thanks to the Qiankun sect that you can go in."


    It looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, Blood Soul Saint, he remembered this name, even though he didn''t know how long it had been gone, but it was still feared by countless saints and listed as a taboo.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the Blood Soul Saint was before he disappeared.


    But in this way, the secret of the Blood Soul Continent can be imagined, and it is definitely something that even a saint should pay attention to.


    "But if the Blood Soul Continent really contains the mysteries of saints, then it must be extremely dangerous. Will I encounter any trouble if I go to perform this mission?"


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    He is not afraid of death, but it does not mean that he is willing to die without thinking. This is what fools do.


    "That''s nothing to worry about."


    The cat fairy is full of confidence: "Your spiritual power is extremely powerful, even if you are a practitioner of the supernatural powers, it is no more than that, and now you have been promoted to the Ruyi realm, and you have the power of divine consciousness."


    "That is to say, even if you enter the Blood Soul Continent, you can resist all kinds of spiritual mysteries in the Blood Soul Continent without any damage, without any harm."


    "After all, the strongest practitioners in the entire Blood Soul Continent are practitioners in the Supernatural Realm. According to your strength, Xia Ping, surviving in this place should not be a problem."


    Xia Ping nodded. He felt the same. The reason why ordinary warriors were killed in the Blood Soul Continent was because their mental strength was too weak to withstand the secret attack of the Soul Clan in the Blood Soul Continent.


    But he is different, not afraid of this power at all.


    "And entering the Blood Soul Continent, not only can you obtain soul stones and enhance your soul power, which is of great benefit to cultivation. The most important thing is that there are many precious spiritual mysteries in this continent."


    Mao Xianren said: "If you go in, you will have the opportunity to obtain these precious spiritual attack methods, and then you will have a lot of killer weapons on your body. This is a multi-purpose task."


    It speaks of its many considerations.


    "Okay, then go and perform this task."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately decided, since this task is not too dangerous for him, and there are many benefits, then there is no reason not to accept it.


    ding dong~~


    Immediately, he clicked on the task list and accepted the death-level task.


    "Warning, warning, this is your first time accepting a mission. According to the system detection, this is a death-level mission with a mortality rate of over 90%. May I ask if you consider the risks involved?"


    The sound of the system came out immediately. This was an automatic warning from the Qiankun faction''s intellectual brain system. Every time a disciple accepted a death-level task, it would send out a reminder.


    If the disciples of the Qiankun Sect already knew the danger of this task, understood the risks involved, and insisted on carrying it out, then it would have no reason to refuse.


    "Yes, accept this task immediately."


    Xia Ping clicked to confirm.


    "Yes, Xia Ping, a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, accepted a death-level mission and went to the Blood Soul Continent. The mission is confirmed. I wish you good luck." With a ding dong, the system''s voice quickly disappeared.


    Ding!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s communicator rang.


    "Huh? Master?"


    Xia Ping immediately saw that the name of the contact person on the communicator was the Beiming Saint. He had exchanged contact information with the Beiming Saint before.


    But he didn''t expect that Saint Beiming would contact him at this time.


    Xia Ping connected to the communication immediately, and the virtual projection of Saint Beiming appeared in front of him immediately.


    "You just accepted the death-level mission and plan to go to the Blood Soul Continent?"


    The Beiming sage was straightforward, without any beating around the bush.


    "Yes, master, did you know it so quickly?" Xia Ping was taken aback. He didn''t expect that his master would know about it just after he took over the task. It was really too fast.


    "The fact that you accepted the death mission alarmed some elders, and they reported it to me."


    Saint Beiming nodded and briefly explained the reason for the matter.


    "Could the master want to prevent me from accepting this task?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No."


    Saint Beiming shook his head: "Actually, even if you don''t accept this task, as a teacher, I still plan to let you go to the Blood Soul Continent to practice. There is a big secret in that place, which is of great benefit to your growth.


    "And your soul power is very strong, you can even withstand the spiritual oppression of the Qiankun Wall. I believe that the many spiritual mysteries in the Blood Soul Continent are not very dangerous to you."


    He didn''t come to stop Xia Ping from taking this task.

 Chapter 1131

    "Then why did the master come this time?"


    Xia Ping looked curiously at Saint Beiming.


    "Although the Qiankun faction seems to be in full swing now, there are still many enemies behind the scenes."


    Saint Beiming said in a deep voice: "Being the disciple of this old man, you must be watched by many forces in the dark. This time you go out to perform a mission, and you may encounter some unexpected dangers."


    "If you are beheaded by your peers, it just means that you are not good at learning."


    "However, if some old immortals act secretly regardless of face, then this old man will absolutely not tolerate it."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xia Ping: "So, this time you go out to perform a mission, and I will give you a talisman for the teacher. If you encounter any irresistible danger, you can use it immediately. This is equivalent to a blow from a saint."


    "But there is only one, I hope you use it properly, because it will be gone after you use it up, understand?"


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the Beiming sage waved his hand.


    What? !


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was startled, because right in front of him, a wormhole suddenly appeared, and immediately a golden talisman traveled through the space like this, and arrived directly in front of him.


    This golden talisman just floated in mid-air, filled with the aura of chaos, extremely mysterious.


    Although he had known for a long time that the saint was unbelievably powerful, this move still shocked him, as if space did not exist at all for the saint.


    You can open up space and travel through wormholes by yourself.


    Having reached this state, one can already live in the universe at will, does not need to breathe oxygen, and is sufficient to resist most of the dangers in the universe.


    "Thank you master."


    Xia Ping immediately came to his senses, and quickly took this talisman. This is a huge trump card. With this talisman, he doesn''t have to worry about being killed by some old monsters.


    No wonder there are so many benefits to being a disciple of a sage. With a sage master under his wing, even if he wanted to die, it would be hard for him to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping took the spaceship prepared by the Qiankun faction to the Blood Soul Continent.


    In the past few days, he has made a lot of preparations for going to the Blood Soul Continent. First of all, he stored a lot of food and a lot of weapons in the space ring for emergencies.


    He even put the Luna in the space ring as a trump card.


    As for the language issue in the Blood Soul Continent, Xia Ping is not worried, because the Blood Soul Continent is also the universal language of the universe, so there is no need to worry about language communication.


    "Lord Xia."


    Suddenly, a staff member on the spaceship said to Xia Ping: "The Blood Soul Continent has arrived, it''s just ahead."


    Xia Ping looked outside, and through the virtual projection, he could clearly see the scene outside the spaceship, and immediately a piece of endless land stretched across the universe.


    It is like an egg shell, covered by a huge air shield, and there is a huge sun in the distance, and the sun shines down, showing colorful colors.


    "Lord Xia."


    The staff member introduced: "The Blood Soul Continent is a unique continent. The atmosphere above it has mysterious power, which creates a strong attraction. If the spaceship is underpowered, it will be impossible to leave."


    "So basically the creatures in the Blood Soul Continent can''t come out of it. Of course, the more critical issue is that the strength of the cultivators on this continent is limited to the supernatural power level at most."


    "So, they don''t have the strength to rely on their own strength to break through the restrictions of this continent."


    Xia Ping nodded, and suddenly he saw in the distance, just above this continent, huge space battleships appeared one after another, like moons, surrounding this continent.


    "What are these things?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "They are all space battleships dispatched by the great saint-level sects. They are equipped with star destroyers and have the power to destroy the planet with one blow. There are thousands of them. They are responsible for monitoring this land and preventing the blood soul continent The writing is chaotic."


    The man said in a deep voice: "Of course, it also prevents outsiders from invading this land. Without the permission of our holy sects, no outsiders are allowed to enter. This is a very strong line of defense."


    "Master Xia, I have already sent them a message, and we have been allowed to pass."


    "But because of mission constraints, we can only send you to this place."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Afterwards, Master Xia entered the Blood Soul Continent in a small spaceship, and he also relied on this small spaceship when he came out. I hope that the spaceship will not be damaged, otherwise it will be very difficult to get out."


    The man reminded: "Of course Master Xia is the ancestor''s disciple. Even if the spaceship is damaged, you can contact us for help. At that time, someone from us will send the spaceship in to meet Master Xia."


    Speaking of this, he was very jealous in his heart, this is the treatment of disciples of saints.


    If it is an ordinary disciple, who cares about his death, anyway, the spaceship is damaged, it is only his reason, if he wants to send people to rescue, there is no door, don''t even think about it.


    It can only be that he will die in the Blood Soul Continent in this life.


    "Okay, I see."


    Xia Ping went to a warehouse of this battleship, where there was a small spaceship prepared for him long ago. This small spaceship was prepared by the Qiankun faction, and it was a means of transportation to enter the Blood Soul Continent.


    But this small spaceship only has the function of transportation, without any attack defense system.


    But even so, this small spaceship is worth a lot in the universe.


    "Go to Blood Soul Continent."


    Xia Ping boarded the small spaceship and immediately issued an order to the system of the spaceship.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the spaceship left the space battleship and flew towards the Blood Soul Continent. At the same time, it also activated the optical camouflage system, changing the appearance of the entire spaceship, turning it into a shooting star, and entered the Blood Soul Continent in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Xia Ping entered the Blood Soul Continent, many space battleships seemed to have received the signal and learned the news over the distant Blood Soul Continent.


    "Huh? There are still people who dare to enter the Blood Soul Continent. Does he want to die? I don''t know if the death rate is more than 99% inside. Could it be that this kid is a lunatic?"


    "The other party is not a lunatic, but Xia Ping, the closed disciple of Saint Beiming."


    "It''s the young man who has made a lot of noise recently. I didn''t expect him to dare to enter the Blood Soul Continent."


    "It can only be said that the other party is a disciple of a sage. Maybe the sage of Beiming gave him some treasure. He is not afraid of the creatures of the Blood Soul Continent at all, so he can naturally get along like a fish in water."


    "Damn it, it''s good to have a good master, and you can walk sideways in such a dangerous place."


    "I can''t be envious of this, who told you that your talent is not good enough."


    Everyone was talking about it. They all knew that Xia Ping, a saint disciple of the Qiankun Sect, had entered the Blood Soul Continent.


    When one of them heard the news, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he stepped back quietly, and immediately turned on the communicator to contact the outside world without being noticed by anyone.

 Chapter 1132

    In the depths of the universe, inside a blood-colored planet, there is a huge and majestic palace.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a height of ten meters is sitting on the throne of the palace, and beside him is a blood-colored broadsword tens of meters long. Standing on the ground, he immediately emits a violent bloody aura, as if The palace turned into a bloody hell, with countless evil spirits howling.


    There were three scars on his face, which looked extremely hideous, and a right arm was also broken. It seemed that this body had experienced countless life and death battles, and was weather-beaten.


    If someone from the outside world sees this middle-aged man, they will all be scared to death, because this is the famous mad slaughter saint in the universe, and he is a master of the saint level.


    According to the legend, he was bloodthirsty and looked like a madman. He once used a bad mood as an excuse to slaughter three planets, killing hundreds of billions of living beings without leaving a single part.


    That''s why it is called Kuang Tu, and it is feared by countless races of creatures, like a god of death.


    But because of some accident, he has disappeared for a long time, and many people have almost forgotten his reputation.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, six or seven uninvited guests suddenly appeared in the palace, and they came to the bloody palace one after another.


    These people have different shapes, some are full-faced, some are bald, some are nuns, some are one-armed, or one-eyed. In short, they don''t look good.


    They are the notorious killers in the universe, known as the Seven Killers, and they are all masters at the level of supernatural powers.


    "grown ups."


    But these people didn''t dare to be arrogant or even breath out in the face of the mad slaughter saint, because this is a saint in front of them, and they can kill them dozens of times with a single breath.


    "Do you know what I want you to come here for?"


    The mad slaughter saint asked lightly.


    "I don''t know, but as long as the lord orders, we are willing to die and die." All the Seven Killers were extremely well-behaved, and they did not dare to show their usual condescending expressions.


    They were also terrified to death, because they didn''t come to this place voluntarily, but suddenly they were drinking in a tavern, but in the next second they were captured and brought to this ghost place, without any power to fight back.


    "That''s right, those who know current affairs are brilliant."


    Saint Kuangtu was very satisfied: "I don''t want to go around in circles with you either. I''ve heard of your reputation as the Seven Killers before. The famous killers have killed countless people since their debut. The mission completion rate is 100%."


    "So, I personally came to find you, and I want you to kill someone."


    Hearing this, the faces of the Seven Killers turned green. Their reputations are harmful. If they weren''t famous, how could they be targeted by this famous mad slaughter saint.


    It''s all right now, in the hands of this saint who is many times more cruel than them, they don''t know what will happen.


    "I don''t know who the lord wants to kill?"


    The Seven Killers and the others asked, but they didn''t ask why the Kuangtu Saint didn''t take action to kill the other party in person according to his strength. Since the Kuangtu Saint didn''t take action, naturally there was an unspeakable secret, and there was a reason he didn''t want to say.


    Therefore, the mad slaughter saints will find them these small characters


    It is stupid to ask these questions, and they are also afraid of angering the mad slaughter saint, so they are straightforward.


    "Perhaps you have also heard his name, Xia Ping."


    The mad slaughter saint said lightly.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Hearing this, one of them was taken aback: "Could it be Xia Ping, the disciple of Beiming Saint who has been making a lot of noise recently? Sir, is he trying to kill him?!"


    "But isn''t this just an ordinary disciple?"


    They all looked at the mad slaughter saint very strangely.


    "Yes, that kid is an ordinary disciple, and he has no grievances with the old man, but the fault is that he is the apprentice of the old ghost of Beiming." The saint Kuangtu snorted coldly, his eyes showed a frightening coldness, as if It can penetrate the void and make the Seven Killers feel cold all over, as if they are in the abyss of hell, and they can kill him at any time.


    "Back then, the old Beiming ghost came to trouble me for no reason. After fighting him for 300 rounds, he chopped off a right arm, which has never recovered."


    He touched his empty right arm, full of hatred.


    For a saint, the rebirth of a broken arm is just a trivial matter, but the right arm that was chopped off by the saint of Beiming cannot be restored no matter what he does.


    There seems to be a mysterious and tyrannical force preventing the cells in his body from regenerating.


    Because a swordsman, his right hand is his most powerful part. He has practiced for an unknown number of years, but now he is chopped off by the Beiming sage, which is equivalent to abolishing part of his strength.


    For a saint, this is simply a shame and a great humiliation.


    In that battle, if he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would have been killed by the Beiming saint long ago.


    It is conceivable that even the water of the Three Rivers cannot wash away his hatred for Beiming Saint.


    But in terms of strength, the Kuangtu Saint was not an opponent of the Beiming Saint before, let alone a broken arm, so he was even less of an opponent.


    Therefore, he has no hope of revenge in this life.


    Therefore, he wanted to take revenge on the descendants of Saint Beiming, and even those related to him.


    The problem is that Saint Beiming lived for too long. Basically all his relatives around him died, leaving him alone.


    Even if there is still the sect of Qiankun Sect, no matter how many disciples of these Qiankun Sect die, it is estimated that Beiming Saint will not be heartbroken.


    The mad slaughter saint has never been able to find a chance to retaliate.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Ping was born out of thin air, and suddenly became the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint. This made the Kuangtu Saint overjoyed, so he listed Xia Ping as his target.


    Even if he can''t kill the Beiming saint, let the Beiming saint try what is the pain of bereavement, let him, a close disciple, die under his own hands, and let the Beiming old ghost be heartbroken for the rest of his life.


    "I have placed restrictions on you."


    Thinking of this, the Kuang Tu saint cast his eyes on the seven people, and said, "Don''t even try to escape. If you dare to escape, or fail to complete the task, the explosion will be detonated immediately."


    "It''s either that Xia Ping died, or you died."


    "Of course, if you can complete the task, you will get benefits, great benefits."


    He gave a sweet date with a stick.


    The faces of the seven people were ashen, they knew that they could not escape the palm of the mad slaughter saint.


    "Okay, but where is Xia Ping? If it''s at the headquarters of the Qiankun faction, we can''t get in at all, and we can''t kill him." The seven people asked, saying that if Xia Ping stayed in the Qiankun faction, they would also find him. No chance of assassination.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve received the news that Xia Ping has left the Qiankun faction and went out to complete the mission. This is a great opportunity." Saint Kuangtu sneered, "Without the protection of Old Ghost Beiming, he''s dead."


    "Where is he?"


    "Blood Soul Continent!"


    What? !


    The faces of the seven people turned greener. This is another place that is more terrifying than the Qiankun faction. The blood soul continent''s vicious reputation has long since resounded throughout the six star regions.

 Chapter 1133

    Whoosh!


    The small spaceship was rushing towards the Blood Soul Continent. At this moment, the spaceship activated the optical camouflage system, disguised itself as a meteorite, and quickly moved towards the Blood Soul Continent.


    Because the Blood Soul Continent seems to be full of hostility to those who come from the universe, and has a strong sense of xenophobia. Once it knows that there is an invasion of foreign enemies, it will definitely come out.


    Therefore, the appearance of the spaceship must be disguised, otherwise it will definitely be surrounded by the natives of the Blood Soul Continent, and even if they want to escape, they will not be able to escape at all.


    "That''s a lot of pressure."


    Xia Ping immediately felt that the spaceship trembled strongly after entering the atmosphere of the continent. It seemed that there was terrifying pressure coming from all directions, almost crushing the spaceship into an iron ball.


    If it wasn''t for this spaceship being made of special materials that can withstand extremely strong pressure, it would have been crushed into a piece of waste paper by the pressure of the atmosphere.


    Ordinary meteorites entering this continent will be quickly wiped out, turning into a ray of light and falling to the ground.


    "Oops, this spaceship is out of control."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that the spaceship seemed to be unable to withstand the surface gravity of the Blood Soul Continent, and fell crazily towards the ground, and the system could hardly control it.


    boom!


    It fell straight down like a meteorite, at an incredible speed.


    Xia Ping has no choice but to resign himself to fate, hoping not to be noticed by the natives of the Blood Soul Continent, otherwise there will be a tragic fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blood Soul Continent, deep in a primeval forest, above a clearing.


    A woman in white fell to the ground, her whole body was covered with bloodstains, she was gasping for breath, her face was pale, she had obviously suffered a lot of injuries, and she could barely move a step.


    In front of her, seven or eight men in black robes appeared, and they immediately surrounded the woman in white clothes, almost impenetrable, without any gaps for her to escape.


    These people are a little different from ordinary humans. There seem to be unique golden mysterious lines on their foreheads, as if they contain mysterious power, and the surrounding air is affected, resulting in a distorted state.


    If Xia Ping was here, he would definitely know that they are all natives of the Blood Soul Continent, people of the Soul Clan.


    "Liu Rulan, I want to see where you can escape, so let''s capture you immediately."


    "That''s right, after being hit by the master of our branch hall in Huaining City, you have already been seriously injured, and there is no way to escape."


    "If you still dare to resist, don''t blame us for continuing to destroy flowers."


    These men in black robes stared at the woman in white with a murderous look on their faces.


    "Bao Mingyuan, if it wasn''t for that despicable villain who plotted against my Liu family, how could you have gotten me?!" The woman in white Liu Rulan gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes were full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Yes, you are right. As the former Saintess of the Soul Palace, she has a high status. People like us are simply ants, and you don''t take them seriously at all."


    Bao Mingyuan, the leader of these black-clothed men, smiled: "And the Liu family used to be a big family in Huaining City. It was so powerful and powerful that no one dared to provoke it. But now it has disappeared, and everyone in the Liu family has been wiped out. There are no humans or animals left, and now you are the only remaining member of the Liu family who has not died."


    "However, I can''t blame others. Who made your Liu family stupid, and dared to collude with evil spirits from outside the territory. This is a serious crime to exterminate the nine clans. If you don''t die, whoever dies."


    He looked down at Liu Rulan, the woman in white.


    "You guys know the truth very well, there is no reason to blame you if you want to do it." Liu Rulan gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes showing a trace of anger, "It''s just that old dog''s slander."


    Thinking of this, she was extremely angry, just for this trumped-up charge, the head of the branch hall uprooted the Liu family from top to bottom, leaving no one behind, and all the relatives around her died.


    And she barely escaped from Huaining City under the desperate escort of the guards.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party was chasing after him for three days and three nights, and he was still caught up in this place. It is conceivable that the other party''s ferocity is bound to be killed, and there will be no future troubles.


    "Whether it is slander or not is not important, what is important is that the Liu family has been destroyed, and Miss Liu, you will also become a prisoner, and become the prisoner of that adult."


    "That''s right, this is what happens when you disobey the Lord of the Palace. No one will have a good life."


    "But don''t worry, Miss Liu has the body of a heavenly soul, she is endowed with extraordinary talents, and she is also beautiful. The Lord Palace Master specially ordered us to capture you alive, so you will not die, but from now on you will be the Lord Palace Master''s. The girl is numb."


    Bao Mingyuan and the others looked at Liu Rulan greedily, like a wolf.


    It has to be said that Liu Rulan does have a beautiful appearance. Even if she is very embarrassed now, she can''t resist her peerless appearance that overwhelms all heroes, and her whole body exudes holy light.


    The torn clothes revealed fair skin, and the proud figure was looming, and the two long legs were lying powerlessly on the ground, without any resistance at all.


    Coupled with the other party''s sacred and inviolable noble temperament, the status that they could only look down on before, but now they are prisoners, the contrast between the two temperaments is simply tantalizing.


    It makes people feel like they want to roulin her.


    It is estimated that there are not many men in this world who can resist her charm.


    If it wasn''t for the deterrence of the master of Huaining City, they might not be able to control Yuwan at all, and wanted to push this once aloof saint to the ground and enjoy it.


    After all, Liu Rulan is not only a peerless beauty, but also has a body of a heavenly soul. It is said that if a strong person double cultivates with her, his soul power will be continuously enhanced.


    Such a genius is rare in a thousand years.


    Therefore, the Palace Master coveted her, he didn''t want Liu Rulan to die like this, and wanted her to be his slave.


    "Miss Liu, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, come back to Huaining City with us."


    When Bao Mingyuan and others stepped forward, they wanted to catch Liu Rulan.


    "Even if you die, I won''t let you guys succeed." Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes showed determination, and with a whoosh, she immediately took out a sharp dagger from her body, and wanted to wipe it on her fair neck. go.


    "not good!"


    The faces of Bao Mingyuan and the others changed drastically. If Liu Rulan died in this place, they might not be able to complete the task assigned by the palace master, and they would all be severely punished. Life would be worse than death.


    But at this moment, a huge meteorite fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed, piercing the sky.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the meteorite fell to the ground, instantly smashing out a deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers, almost flattening the surrounding area, and repulsed it in all directions with terrifying vigor.


    What? !


    Bao Mingyuan and the others were all taken aback. They couldn''t bear the strength, and were thrown directly into the air. They spun several times in mid-air before hitting the ground hard.


    And Liu Rulan was also stunned by such a turn of events. Out of the instinct of survival, she tightly hugged a huge rock nearby with both hands, so as to avoid the fate of being blown away by the strong wind.

 Chapter 1134

    "What is this?!"


    Soon, Bao Mingyuan and others also reacted, and quickly stood up from the ground. They immediately saw a huge strange object appearing in the deep pit in the distance, like a ball, and the whole body was made of metal.


    Under the sunlight, it exudes brilliance and looks extremely weird.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    "This thing fell from the sky, could it be a meteorite?"


    "If it is a meteorite, it will be real. It is said that there is meteoric iron in it, which is extremely precious and priceless. Some people once got a small piece of meteorite and became rich overnight. Now such a big piece, how much is it worth?"


    "Fart, if a meteorite wants to enter our Blood Soul Continent, it will be crushed into pieces. It can''t be this big. If I''m not wrong, this may be a vehicle used by demons from outside the territory, called a spaceship."


    "What? Is this the means of transportation of extraterrestrial demons?!"


    Immediately, Bao Mingyuan and the others were taken aback, staring at this strange and huge metal object.


    Even Liu Rulan had no intention of dying for the time being, and just stared at this metal object.


    Because for the natives of the Blood Soul Continent, extraterrestrial demons are synonymous with terror.


    Since ancient times, demons from outside the territory have invaded the Blood Soul Continent countless times, causing heinous slaughter, and they also fought against them, paying a heavy price.


    But in the end they were all victorious, driving out the demons.


    But even so, these extraterritorial demons would land from outside the territory from time to time, and every time they landed, they would cause a huge massacre, causing countless deaths and injuries to ordinary people.


    However, in recent years, the number of visits from foreign demons has become less and less, and the Blood Soul Continent is so vast that even if they do come, they may not come near Huaining City.


    Therefore, they had never seen a real extraterrestrial demon before, and they became a little nervous for a while.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, the metal sphere suddenly cracked, a small hole appeared from above, and then a figure appeared from inside, walking out like this.


    The figure came out, waved his hand, and with a whoosh, the metal sphere disappeared, leaving only a huge pit on the ground.


    "My God, it''s really an extraterrestrial demon."


    "But it seems that there are not many people, only one."


    "This is our luck. Extraterrestrial demons are our enemies. If one can be killed, the Hall of Souls will give outrageous rewards. Back then, the master of Huaining City became the master of the branch hall by beheading an extraterritorial demon, reaching the sky in one step. .¡±


    "If we can kill this extraterrestrial demon, then we will have the glory and wealth for the rest of our lives."


    Bao Mingyuan and the others looked at this figure, their eyes were red, and their bodies exuded killing intent. Compared with Liu Rulan, killing the demons outside the territory was the most important thing.


    After all, capturing Liu Rulan is only to gain the favor of the Huaining City sub-Hallmaster, but if you kill an extraterritorial demon, you will gain the favor of the main Hallmaster of the Soul Hall, and the rewards you get are simply not the same.


    And now Liu Rulan couldn''t escape for a long time, and they didn''t worry about where the other party could go.


    "Is this the real extraterrestrial demon?"


    Liu Rulan''s eyes were very complicated. The Liu family was exterminated because of extraterrestrial demons. Although this was an unwarranted crime, the appearance of extraterritorial demons still made her feel that she didn''t know how to deal with them.


    But she finds it very strange that this extraterrestrial demon doesn''t seem to be as evil as in the legends, except that it looks a little different from them, there is not much difference in other things.


    And this figure is none other than Xia Ping.


    "Have you arrived at the Blood Soul Continent? You were lucky. Fortunately, you landed in a deserted forest. If you landed in an indigenous city, it would be really troublesome."


    Xia Ping looked around, and immediately got out of the spaceship, and then put the spaceship into his space ring, then looked around, and immediately saw that there seemed to be many figures around.


    "These should be the natives of the Blood Soul Continent, right? I didn''t expect to meet the natives in this place?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He also knew that the Blood Soul Continent treats them from outside the territory through the Qiankun Sect''s information. People are very unkind. Once they meet, they will basically die endlessly, and there is no reason to compromise.


    In any case, those people from outside the universe are basically invaders, which is equivalent to the whites who invaded the North American continent and slaughtered most of the Indians. It is impossible to have any good impressions.


    He could perceive that the power of these people was not simple, at least they all had the power of the Purple Mansion Realm, and the one in the lead had the cultivation base of the Ruyi Realm, so he was not an ordinary person.


    It is estimated that on this Blood Soul Continent, he can be regarded as an incredible master.


    "kill!"


    Suddenly, Bao Mingyuan and the others looked at each other. They all saw each other''s killing intent. Taking advantage of the fact that the foreign demon had just landed and was very careless, they immediately killed them.


    Mystery¡ªSpiritual Shockwave!


    I saw their hands forming mudras, the lines on their foreheads lit up, and tyrannical spiritual energy erupted from them immediately, centering on their bodies.


    Even the spiritual power of these seven or eight people merged with each other, blending with each other, their strength multiplied, and the terrifying fluctuations bombarded Xia Ping.


    This is the mysterious technique of the natives of the Blood Soul Continent, killing people invisible.


    Many cosmic warriors came to the Blood Soul Continent because they couldn''t resist this kind of spiritual mysticism, and they were instantly wiped out, their souls shattered.


    Obviously, they also want to kill this extraterritorial demon in an instant, so as not to have a long night and dreams.


    Moreover, Bao Mingyuan and the others are also very confident in themselves, because they perceive that this extraterritorial demon does not seem to be too strong to be unmatched, and they do their calculations mentally but unintentionally.


    Even if it can''t kill the opponent, it can still severely injure this extraterritorial demon.


    "Huh?! What a tyrannical mental attack?!"


    Xia Ping immediately felt that the natives of the Blood Soul Continent in front of him were killing him painfully, and the mental fluctuations beat over like waves, full of destructive power.


    This kind of spiritual power is simply the only one he has seen in his life. Even among the many races in the universe, there are not many who can compete with the soul race in terms of spiritual power.


    It is estimated that warriors of the same level encounter such a mental attack, basically they will die.


    Moreover, the speed of the mental attack is extremely fast, invisible and colorless, and it is impossible to avoid it.


    Boom!


    Sooner or later, the attacks of Bao Mingyuan and others came over, hitting Xia Ping''s body solidly.


    "impossible!"


    Bao Mingyuan and the others thought they could see the appearance of the foreign demon in front of him being shaken to the point of bleeding from seven holes, but looking at it now, they were unscathed and solid as a rock.


    In other words, their attacks did not cause any damage to this extraterritorial demon.

 Chapter 1135

    "Why is this happening?"


    "This extraterritorial demon has nothing to do, it''s too exaggerated."


    "Impossible, this must be an illusion."


    "That''s right, if we join forces, even a supernatural power practitioner will cause a little fluctuation, but he has nothing to do. How is this possible? It''s definitely pretending."


    Bao Mingyuan and the others were scared to death. Before, they thought that their attack could cause huge damage to this extraterritorial demon, but they didn''t know what happened.


    This expression caused a huge blow to them.


    Therefore, they are not willing to accept this reality at all, thinking that they may be suffering from mental illusions.


    After all, in the Blood Soul Continent, illusion is also an extremely powerful force. A true spiritual master can make people fall into an invisible and colorless hallucination, and die directly in a dream.


    "this!"


    Liu Rulan in the distance was also taken aback. She is also considered a peerless genius. Of course, she knew that there was nothing wrong with the extraterrestrial demon in front of her. She was unscathed despite such a huge mental shock. It was too scary.


    One must know that even if the Palace Master of Huaining City was attacked like this, nothing would happen.


    After all, Bao Mingyuan and the other eight people are considered experts in Huaining City. The destructive power caused by the joint efforts of these experts is simply unimaginable, and they can kill a large number of people in an instant.


    And between each other, they also formed a spiritual formation, fusing each other''s spiritual power, so the formed power is much stronger than a few people alone.


    It can only be said that the extraterrestrial demons in the legend are indeed more terrifying than the rumors, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Huh?! It''s indeed a good mental attack."


    Xia Ping nodded, although the opponent''s mental attack was the only one he had seen in his life, but it was nothing more than that, compared with the pressure that Qian Kunbi brought to him, it was nothing worth mentioning.


    Not to mention that the World Tree is suppressing the depths of his soul, his soul power alone is more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary warriors, and these natives cannot shake it at all.


    Therefore, to him, these mentally fluctuating attacks were almost like a breeze hitting his face.


    "Go, kill this extraterritorial demon."


    "Do your best this time, don''t hold back."


    "Spiritual mysticism¡ªflames burning the sky!"


    Bao Mingyuan and the others yelled, and they once again used the bottom-of-the-box spirit mystery technique. This time they blushed, almost mobilizing the most powerful spiritual power in their bodies.


    Their spiritual strength merged together, almost qualitatively improved, and the terrifying mental fluctuations enveloped Xia Ping''s body at once, spreading for several miles.


    Within this area, the air produced strange fluctuations, which seemed to be twisted into a unique spiritual space.


    "Huh? Is this a hallucination?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately felt these mental fluctuations shrouded, as if his body was surrounded by terrible flames, and there was nowhere to escape.


    The skin of his body also felt scorching hot, as if he was about to be incinerated by the flames. Under such flames, even the Ruyijing cultivator could not escape and would be burned to death.


    Although this was just an illusion, it was extremely real, as if the body was being burned by flames.


    This is the frightening part of mental illusion, which directly puts your body in the flames, giving your body the illusion of being burned by the flames.


    When your soul thinks you are on fire, then you are really on fire, and when your soul thinks you are dead, then you are dead.


    This is a must-kill spiritual mystery technique for the soul race.


    But for Xia Ping, this is just useless work. He has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and the flame energy is just a great tonic for him.


    Moreover, these mental fluctuations, to Xia Ping, who possesses tyrannical soul energy, are just ants shaking a big tree, and he clearly perceives that this is just an illusory feeling.


    "break!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, shouted angrily, and used the Tianlong Bayin.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, there was a terrifying sound wave, like the roar of a dragon, containing dragon power and tyrannical mental fluctuations.


    "very scary!"


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened in the distance. She felt that it was just a roar, which actually gave her the illusion that she was facing a supreme dragon, and she was just a humble ant.


    Under this roar, he could only prostrate on the ground, expressing his submission.


    Even Liu Rulan felt this way, and Bao Mingyuan and the others who faced the attack directly felt the state of being torn apart. Their mental attacks were torn apart instantly like paper.


    This kind of mental backlash caused them to be seriously injured immediately.


    Even the condensed sound waves condensed the air into substance, producing shock waves visible to the naked eye, which directly bombarded the bodies of the eight of them.


    "puff!"


    Immediately, they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    There were also three or four weak ones that exploded on the spot, torn apart as a habit, and turned into a pile of minced meat.


    "No, this extraterrestrial demon is too scary, I have to escape."


    "Immediately go back and report to the Palace Master that a terrifying foreign demon has descended."


    "Master Hall Master must be notified, otherwise this must be a catastrophe, a catastrophe."


    The faces of Bao Mingyuan and the other four changed drastically. They clearly sensed the horror of this extraterrestrial demon, which was many times more terrifying than the legends.


    Just a touch, they completely collapsed, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist the opponent''s move.


    If you continue to fight, you will surely die.


    As for wanting to slay this extraterritorial demon, the thought of gaining credit was gone. Now their only thought is to run for their lives, flee back to Huaining City, and report this important event to the city lord and the palace lord.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They fled quickly, even ignoring Liu Rulan on the ground.


    In the eyes of these people, facing the terrifying foreign demon, it is estimated that Liu Rulan will die, and will be torn into pieces by the foreign demon, there is no reason for her to survive.


    "Want to escape? You can''t escape."


    It is impossible for Xia Ping to let these enemies escape. If they escape and bring a large number of enemies over, killing the young ones and bringing the old ones, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause him, so they must all be hunted down.


    He stood where he was, didn''t even move, and flicked his fingers lightly.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, three or four condensed flames flew out like lasers.


    Bao Mingyuan and the others had just escaped hundreds of meters, and then their bodies were hit. The next second, their bodies were completely shattered, and they were even surrounded by a mass of red flames.


    After a few breaths, they were burned to a mass of ashes.

 Chapter 1136

    "The body is so fragile?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed that these soul clan members, although their mental power was terrifying and could kill people invisible, their bodies seemed to be weaker than ordinary warriors.


    His attack just now was not that big, it was just a small test, but these people were killed instantly, and their bodies shattered on the spot, just like breaking a porcelain bottle.


    Perhaps this is the weakness of the people of the soul race. Their mental strength is strong, but their bodies are relatively fragile. They are good at long-range attacks and group battles, just like mages.


    "But soul energy is indeed stronger than ordinary people."


    Xia Ping instinctively activated the ability to devour souls, devouring the soul energy of the seven or eight dead natives. Immediately, he felt that his spiritual consciousness had increased a little, becoming a little stronger than before.


    This is equivalent to absorbing the soul energy of twenty or thirty humans of the same realm before. It can be said that this soul race is indeed gifted, and the soul is inherently stronger than other creatures.


    "too strong."


    Liu Rulan in the distance was stunned when she saw this scene. She could see that the martial arts realm of this extraterrestrial demon was the Ruyi realm, which was not far from her self before she was not injured.


    But in the face of seven or eight masters of the same realm, they actually killed each other like chopping melons and vegetables, which was a mess of brutality.


    She thought that even in her heyday, if she wanted to deal with these seven or eight masters, she would have to pay a heavy price to kill them all.


    It is conceivable that this extraterrestrial demon is terrifying, and it can only be said that it is worthy of being a demon, it is terribly terrifying.


    "No, you can''t stay in this place, you have to escape."


    Liu Rulan immediately wanted to run away from this dangerous place. She also wanted revenge, so she absolutely couldn''t die tragically in this place for no reason.


    Whoosh!


    But when she just wanted to leave, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to Liu Rulan''s side in an instant, blocking her all at once.


    But Liu Rulan''s heart trembled, she felt that a catastrophe was imminent, she immediately felt a burst of despair, she wanted to close her eyes and wait for death, waiting for this hateful demon to kill herself.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t die at the hands of those killers, but at the hands of demons, she was really unwilling.


    "Little girl, what''s your name?"


    Xia Ping was condescending and asked.


    What? !


    Liu Rulan raised her head and was startled. Not only did the demon not kill her, but she even asked her name. Is this still a murderous, cruel and evil demon?


    No, no, this is definitely a trick. It is estimated that there must be some conspiracy trying to plot against her, but in this way, she may have some breathing time.


    She replied, "My name is Liu Rulan."


    "Good name. From now on, you are my slave. If I tell you to go east, you can''t go west. If I tell you to walk the dog, you can''t walk the horse. Do you understand?"


    Xia Ping immediately announced the decision.


    slave? !


    When Liu Rulan heard these words, she immediately felt a trace of despair. It really was an extraterrestrial demon with malicious intentions. This bastard didn''t want to kill herself, but wanted to take this opportunity to torture and humiliate herself.


    The means of the demons are more terrifying than I imagined, and sometimes living is more painful than dying.


    She had heard about what would happen to many sisters if they fell into the hands of demons, and she might use all kinds of evil methods on her to turn her into a real nun.


    If it was normal, she would rather die than fall into the hands of evil spirits and suffer such humiliation.


    But now she bears the deep blood feud, as well as the revenge of her father, mother, relatives and friends, so she can''t die now, even if she is subjected to the most terrible insult in this world, she absolutely can''t die.


    Thinking of this, Liu Rulan''s will immediately strengthened, with a feeling of seeing death as home.


    "Yes, yes, master."


    Liu Rulan succumbed, her pretty face flushed red. Although she was trying to endure the humiliation, as a saint, it was still difficult for her to accept being a slave of the demon.


    Saying these words, she had tried her best, and she was so ashamed and indignant. When the dignified saint was reduced to this point, she could only be like a hateful demon.


    "Who is the person who chased you just now?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "They are from the Soul Palace of Huaining City." Hearing these words, Liu Rulan gritted her teeth, full of hatred, remembering the scene of the Liu family being destroyed by the Soul Palace before, and the pain of her relatives before they died.


    Soul Hall? !


    Xia Ping knew from some materials of the Qiankun Sect that there is no country in the entire Blood Soul Continent, but it is distributed into huge cities, and each super city governs several small cities and countless villages.


    In fact, a super city can also be regarded as a country, but it does not have a country name, and the lord of this city is the supreme ruler of this region.


    But the power standing at the apex of countless super cities is the Soul Palace!


    The sphere of influence of the Soul Palace covers every corner of the Blood Soul Continent, and its branch halls are in every super city. It can be regarded as the super power of this city, transcending everything.


    And the biggest enemy of these cosmic warriors is undoubtedly the Soul Palace. Every time they encircle and suppress the cosmic warriors, it is the Soul Palace that initiates them.


    As for Huaining City, it might be the super city in this area.


    "Why are they chasing you?"


    Xia Ping looked at Liu Rulan, he wanted to know the reason.


    "Because my Liu family discovered a soul stone mine before." Liu Rulan said in a deep voice. At this time, she didn''t want to continue to hide the truth about the destruction of the Liu family.


    Soul Stone Mine? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. He knew that the soul stone was a special kind of ore in the Blood Soul Continent, and only such a strange continent could produce such a mysterious strange stone.


    But even in the Blood Soul Continent, it is not so easy to obtain soul stones. In this place, soul stones are actually treasures as precious as diamonds and gold.


    If one could find a mine rich in soul stones, getting rich overnight would not be enough to describe the astonishing degree of such wealth.


    Although Liu Rulan didn''t elaborate on why she was hunted down by the people from the Soul Palace, but even if she thought about it with her knees, she knew what was going on.


    It''s nothing more than a certain big man who has taken a fancy to this soul stone mine, but the Liu family is someone who is in the way. The so-called ordinary people are innocent and guilty, but they have no strength but occupy the treasure. This is not courting death or something.


    As can be imagined, the entire Liu family was wiped out because of a trumped-up crime.


    Moreover, in order to cover up his crimes, everyone in the Liu family was exterminated, leaving no one behind.


    Liu Rulan, as the direct daughter of the Liu family and the body of the Heavenly Soul, has amazing talents, and of course she has become a thorn in the side of the black hands behind the scenes.


    If Liu Rulan escaped, according to Liu Rulan''s talent, it would definitely become a serious problem for her confidantes, so she had to die so that those big shots would feel at ease.


    Of course, some people are more ambitious and want to occupy Liu Rulan and squeeze every drop of surplus value from her.

 Chapter 1137

    "Where is the soul stone mine?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked, he had no interest in what happened to Liu Rulan, but he was very concerned about the location of the soul stone mine, because the purpose of his visit this time was to find the soul stone.


    Before, he just wanted to find a soul stone, but he didn''t expect it. Just after he came down, he got news about a soul stone mine, and he had the opportunity to get the entire vein.


    This is simply great luck.


    If you miss this opportunity to make a fortune, you will definitely be struck by lightning.


    Hmph, this extraterritorial demon and those bastards are of the same virtue!


    Hearing Xia Ping''s question, Liu Rulan gritted her teeth, but she knew that most of the evil spirits from outside the territory came to get the soul stone on the Blood Soul Continent.


    For the soul stone, the evil spirits outside the territory did not know how many wars they waged, and they were all famous.


    But she thought in a blink of an eye, maybe this is an opportunity.


    After the battle just now, Liu Rulan is very clear about how terrifying this extraterrestrial demon is, it can easily sweep away opponents in the Ruyi Realm, and this is only the strength shown now, maybe there is someone behind who can deal with the practitioners of the Supernatural Ability Realm.


    If she told this extraterritorial demon where the mine was located, she wouldn''t even have to think about the future development, and there would definitely be a fierce conflict with the Huaining City Soul Hall.


    According to the identity of this extraterritorial demon, it is definitely the kind that will never die with the Huaining City Soul Palace. There is no reason for coexistence, and there is no need to worry about the two major forces colluding with each other.


    In this way, maybe she can use the hand of this extraterritorial demon to help take revenge on the master of Huaining City, and if she is lucky, she can also wipe out the group of executioners and exterminate them all.


    Even if the extraterrestrial demons failed to do so, they could still kill some of them, which would be regarded as avenging the dead of the family.


    Regardless of the ending, this matter will not do her any harm, and it is worth trying.


    Didn''t those bastards say that her Liu family colluded with demons from outside the territory? Now she, Liu Rulan, is colluding to show those people. For revenge, she is desperate, even if she sells her soul to the devil.


    Thinking of this, she finally made up her mind.


    "That ore lode is a valley 100,000 miles away from here, but that place is very hidden. If no one leads the way, it will definitely take a lifetime to find it." Liu Rulan faintly pointed out the importance of herself, if she didn''t help , It is simply impossible to find the place where the ore lode is.


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he did not doubt the authenticity of Liu Rulan''s words.


    Because after being promoted to Ruyi Realm and mastering the power of spiritual consciousness, he found that his soul cooperated with the World Tree, and his spiritual perception became more sensitive.


    If the other party is lying, or has hostility and killing intent towards him, he can immediately perceive it.


    But he didn''t feel any trace of lying in anything the chick said before.


    Although Xia Ping doesn''t know why this chick is so active in helping, he doesn''t care, the most important thing is getting this soul stone mineral.


    "Is it a hundred thousand miles away? Well, let''s go and lead the way."


    Xia Ping didn''t use the spaceship, because if he opened the spaceship at will on the Blood Soul Continent, he would definitely be discovered by the natives here, and the conflict would be unavoidable, and he might be besieged.


    Some cosmic warriors came to the Blood Soul Continent before, but they were too reckless, and they were besieged to death in the end. Therefore, with such lessons learned, not many people dared to control the spaceship after entering the Blood Soul Continent.


    This is taboo.


    Although one hundred thousand miles is indeed a long distance, it can also be regarded as a kind of practice, and he will not be in a hurry. He wants to take advantage of this time to gradually understand the world, which is not a bad thing.


    "But, but now I can''t walk, I''m injured."


    Liu Rulan frowned and said, she had been severely injured before, and she had been running away for days, with more injuries. It is estimated that even without Bao Mingyuan and others chasing and killing her, she would die in a short time.


    Now she can barely move her body, and if she moves a little, she will feel severe pain all over her body.


    "Injured? Take this bottle of repairing liquid, it will make your injuries heal quickly." Xia Ping fumbled for a while from the space ring, and immediately took out a bottle of repairing liquid.


    This is the well-known medical liquid of the Qiankun School, which contains precious medicinal essence. Even if you are seriously injured, taking a bottle of this medical liquid can recover overnight.


    Of course the price is not cheap.


    "Repair fluid?"


    Liu Rulan took the bottle, she was stunned, she didn''t know what it was, but she also knew that according to her current physical condition, the other party didn''t need to harm her.


    If you really want to kill yourself, you can do it with one palm, so why do other superfluous things.


    She immediately opened the bottle and gulped it down.


    "It''s so cool."


    Immediately, Liu Rulan felt countless streams of cool breath gushing out of her body, and the injured places on her body emerged.


    Immediately, the many wounds on her body were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and most of her strength and soul power were restored.


    Although he hasn''t fully recovered yet, he''s better than before. I don''t know how much better. It is estimated that after a while, he will be able to recover quickly.


    "Is this the power of demons? It''s too scary." Liu Rulan was taken aback. Even though she was a saint of the Soul Palace, she had never seen such a miraculous medicine.


    Such a serious injury can be recovered so quickly. If everyone has a bottle, wouldn''t it be an existence that cannot be killed? ! How to fight this.


    For a moment, she was a little puzzled, if the demons outside the territory were so terrifying, how did the Blood Soul Continent win all the previous wars.


    "Is it okay? Stand up, let''s go." Xia Ping said.


    But at this time, Liu Rulan blushed beautifully: "I, I don''t have many clothes on me, can you help me find a dress?"


    Only then did she realize that after several days of fleeing and fighting, the clothes on her body were almost torn. It seemed that if she moved, the fabric on her body would fall off, revealing most of the spring light. That proud figure , and a pair of long legs are so tall and charming, mouth-watering.


    In front of a strange man, even if he was an extraterrestrial demon, she was extremely shy.


    "What clothes to wear, I still think you look best when you don''t wear clothes."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked Liu Rulan up and down, and praised her.


    Beast!


    Liu Rulan wished she could bite this pervert to death, she already knew that all the demons outside the territory were shameless, but she never expected to act so naked, without hiding it at all.


    "But you are my slave, it''s fine if I see you, but I will be very unhappy if you are seen by other men." Xia Ping suddenly stepped forward and approached Liu Rulan.


    Immediately, Liu Rulan was frightened half to death, feeling the strong aura of the man in front of her, which made her a little soft, it''s over, this demon is going to be a beast, she is going to be raped, and the innocence that has been maintained for many years will be taken away by this demon.

 Chapter 1138

    Ten minutes later.


    At this moment, Liu Rulan stared at Xia Ping with big eyes in shame and indignation, angry and annoyed.


    Before, she had thought that Xia Ping was going to be a beast and lose her virginity, but she didn''t expect that the demon from the outside world didn''t touch her, but instead threw a strange dress from her body.


    According to what this extraterritorial demon said, it seems that in the extraterritorial world, this kind of clothes is called a cheongsam, let her wear it.


    Liu Rulan didn''t pay much attention to it at first, it''s not bad to have a dress, but after she put it on, she realized how embarrassing this kind of cheongsam is.


    Because this dress is so close to the body, it is extremely flattering.


    And her figure is extremely hot, with bulges and backs. Once she puts it on, she is almost bumpy, showing all the advantages of her body, and her sexuality is charming, the kind that can make men spurt blood.


    "Not bad, it looks good for you."


    Xia Ping looked up and down.


    Not a bad fart!


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face was flushed, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to slap this hooligan in the face, such shameless clothes could be designed, and she didn''t know which color did it.


    It is clearly clothes for satisfying men''s desires.


    You must know that in the Blood Soul Continent, the social atmosphere is still very conservative, just like in ancient times.


    Women in this continent basically wear as tight as they can. Usually, she only wears a white robe, which is enough to cover her whole body. How can she wear such shameless clothes.


    Unless it''s the kind of professional woman who professionally seduces men, catches men and pleases men as her profession, otherwise, how could there be women who dress like this.


    "Any other clothes?"


    Liu Rulan bit her lip, she felt that wearing such clothes was a public execution, if acquaintances saw her clothes, she would lose all face.


    "No, in our world, women are dressed like this. If you are not satisfied, you can only wear rope." Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that he has no other clothes.


    Liu Rulan couldn''t even imagine that most women in the world of demons wear such clothes. Doesn''t that mean that in the world of demons, women''s fate is miserable, and everyone is regarded as that kind of woman.


    And what does it mean that you can only wear rope? Can something like rope be considered clothes? Is this not just a prop, a bridle for binding horses, calves?


    Wait, did this shameless demon say he was the kind who tied up women? !


    My God, this is not just a demon, it is a demon, the worst kind!


    Imagining that scene, Liu Rulan''s face was as red as a tomato, her head was almost smoking, even if she was killed, she couldn''t become like that, she could only wear a rope or something, it was more humiliating than death.


    It really is a demon, the world of demons is too scary.


    "Of course, if you really don''t want to, it''s okay not to wear it."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and made his own suggestion.


    "No need, I''m very satisfied with this dress." Liu Rulan flatly refused. Compared with that kind of fate, this kind of dress is simply heaven, and she didn''t want to become like that even if she was killed.


    "By the way, do you have any spiritual mysteries in your body, just teach me a few tricks?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously. He felt that since Liu Rulan was a saintess of the Soul Palace, she would naturally understand many spiritual mysteries in this world. If he could learn a few tricks, he would definitely have some killer tricks.


    In fact, this was also one of his purposes for coming to the Blood Soul Continent.


    "Of course I understand spiritual mysteries, but I can''t teach them."


    Liu Rulan said in a deep voice: "It''s not that I don''t want to teach it, but that I can''t do it even if I want to, because our spiritual mysteries are all obtained from the Hall of Souls."


    "In order to prevent the leakage of the secret art, everyone who learns the spiritual secret art will set up a mental restraint in the brain. If someone presses the question, he will immediately explode and die."


    "So up to now, we haven''t leaked much of the spiritual mysteries of the Blood Soul Continent."


    Xia Ping nodded. In fact, he also searched for similar information. Even though the chance of completing this task is very small, because there are too many people entering the Blood Soul Continent, there are still some people who can pass the task.


    But even so, even those who passed the mission, few of them could obtain the spiritual mysteries of the Blood Soul Continent.


    He was still wondering why this happened before, but now he heard what Liu Rulan said, and he knew why. It turned out that there was a mental restraint, so it was no wonder that it couldn''t be leaked.


    "That is to say, as long as you can go to the Soul Palace, you can learn the spiritual mysteries?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered.


    "You want to fight the Soul Palace?"


    Liu Rulan immediately saw Xia Ping''s intentions: "I advise you to give up this idea immediately. Every branch of the Soul Palace in a super city is heavily guarded."


    "There is also a prohibition formation inside, and strict inspections. If someone finds out, they will be surrounded immediately, and they will be bombarded to death by mental restraint in an instant, and their souls will be shattered."


    "And the inheritance of the branch hall is actually not considered advanced. The real advanced secret arts are still placed in the headquarters of the Soul Hall, but that place is more tightly guarded, with a lot of masters, and there are a lot of practitioners in the supernatural power realm."


    "That place is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair. Even in previous battles with foreign demons, the main hall has never been breached."


    She felt that Xia Ping, an extraterritorial evil spirit, wanted to attack the main hall of the Soul Palace, simply seeking death.


    "Spiritual Ability Realm?!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, Ruyi Realm and Divine Ability Realm are completely different, it can be said that the gap between Ruyi Realm and Divine Ability Realm is bigger than the gap between Zifu Realm and Ruyi Realm, more than several times.


    Ruyijing can be promoted as long as he condenses his spiritual consciousness, but in the case of supernatural powers, he must condense supernatural powers and talismans and thoroughly master a martial arts supernatural power before he can break through.


    Once mastered martial arts supernatural powers, whether it is attack or defense, they are several times stronger than artistic conception.


    Even supernatural powers can change the world and affect the natural world.


    If it is a powerful supernatural power realm warrior, it can even cause permanent changes in the world. For example, a warrior who has mastered the supernatural power of flames, with one punch, the flames will burn, and can make a mountain surrounded by raging fire, which will not be extinguished for a full hundred years.


    According to rumors, there is a flaming mountain in the depths of the universe. A tyrannical saint dropped a flame at random, and it burned for hundreds of millions of years, and there is no sign of extinguishing it so far.


    There is also the supernatural ability to master the supernatural power of ice. With one palm, it is enough to freeze the entire planet. Even a powerful flame cannot melt it, and it will remain in a frozen state forever.


    There is an abyssal monster that sleeps every day. It just breathes, forming a never-ending space storm in the universe, destroying countless stars and forming an absolute forbidden place.


    Even if a cultivator of the Divine Ability Realm does not have such powerful power as a saint, he still has the energy to change the world, which is definitely not something that ordinary Ruyi Realm can match.

 Chapter 1139

    "Is the defense really so tight?"


    Xia Ping was still a little unwilling. He felt that there might still be a chance. If he could sneak in, he could get the inheritance of the Soul Palace silently.


    After all, even the Qiankun sect doesn''t have many such precious methods as Jing Mysticism. Even if there are some, each one is of amazing value and requires a lot of Yin-Yang pills.


    "Hmph, do you think the Soul Palace is really that simple?"


    Liu Rulan said contemptuously: "Do you know why the Blood Soul Continent is so huge, but the Soul Palace can still firmly control every area, no one can resist?!"


    Xia Ping also found it strange that the Blood Soul Continent had a diameter of three light-years, which was an astonishing diameter, and the area was so huge that it was unimaginable.


    You must know that in his previous life on the earth, even if he managed millions of square kilometers, it was very difficult. He was always worried that the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, and there were remote people who would not listen to the announcement.


    And this place is not known to be much bigger than Huaguo in the previous life, and there are no spaceships at the same time. It takes several years to walk in a small area.


    It is too difficult, too difficult to rule the entire continent.


    "Why?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Because of the existence of the teleportation array."


    Liu Rulan said in a deep voice: "This is a super teleportation array handed down from ancient times. It is distributed in each branch hall, and it is also connected to the main hall. It can be said that they can travel around the world in the blink of an eye."


    "If there is any trouble in the headquarters, the branches all over the world can come to rescue."


    "If someone wants to break down everything, it''s simply impossible."


    "If you want to deal with a main hall, you have to be prepared to fight against the masters of the whole world."


    Her face is very serious, no one is more aware of the horror of the Soul Palace than her, the former Saintess of the Soul Palace, and the power is so huge that no one in the entire Blood Soul Continent can match it.


    "Well, it seems that it is not that simple to obtain the secret technique of this world."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "As long as you know."


    Seeing Xia Ping like this, Liu Rulan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she had finally dispelled the evil thoughts of this evil demon, and she was relieved.


    Although she felt that this extraterritorial demon was looking for death when he entered the Soul Hall, but for some reason, she always felt that she had an unusual fear of this extraterritorial demon.


    If this bastard is allowed to break into the Soul Palace, no one knows how big things will happen.


    Even though her family was killed by the master of the Soul Palace in Huaining City, it doesn''t mean she hates the entire Soul Palace, so no matter what, she doesn''t like any troubles with the superpowers that maintain the balance of this world.


    "But what is so special about the spiritual mystic arts in this world?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, he wanted to know the difference between the spiritual mysteries in this world and those in the outside world.


    Hearing this sentence, Liu Rulan didn''t intend to hide it. After all, Xia Ping just wanted to know what''s special about the Spiritual Mystic Art. Even if she didn''t tell him, the demon would know it from other places.


    "There are actually three types of spiritual mysticism."


    Liu Rulan said: "The first type is the attack-type secret technique, which directly targets the soul. It is extremely overbearing and aims to destroy the soul of living beings. This is also the most learned and widely spread."


    "The second type is illusion-type secret art. It is said that some illusion masters can make people die in dreams and be killed without knowing it. It is extremely terrifying, but if you want to learn it successfully, you need a strong talent. Not everyone can learn."


    "The third type is the rarest and most terrifying, and it is the control-type secret technique."


    Having said that, she paused.


    "Control type?"


    Xia Ping looked at Liu Rulan.


    "That''s just what I''ve heard."


    Liu Rulan said: "It is said that there is a powerful secret art of mind control in the depths of the Soul Palace. Once you learn it, you can control all creatures in the world, degrade these creatures as your own slaves, and engrave a spiritual brand. Will betray, and if the master dies, the slaves will all die too.¡±


    "This is also the god of our Blood Soul Continent¡ªthe Blood Soul Patriarch, who left behind the highest level of spiritual mysteries."


    "It is said that the Blood Soul Patriarch ran amok in the universe and shocked the world. It was because of this mind control technique that he enslaved powerful warriors one after another, formed a super legion, and swept the universe."


    "But so far, no one has been able to obtain this secret technique, it is only in the legend."


    Her tone was very regrettable.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and the spiritual mystery that could control warriors, if it really existed, then how terrifying is this Blood Soul Saint, who else can stop him?


    Moreover, he is still loyal and will never betray, which is even more terrifying.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about this from the old master." Cat Immortal said, "It is said that the Blood Soul Saint was too arrogant at the beginning, and actually enslaved one saint after another, causing panic in the universe."


    "So some tyrannical beings took action and fought against the Blood Soul Saint. The battle was shattered, many saints died, and the Blood Soul Saint was also missing. He was probably killed."


    It speaks something of what it knows.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Didn''t it say that he died after entering a certain universe secret realm?"


    "That''s what I said to the outside world, but I don''t know what happened. Anyway, this matter was covered up by the sage. It is estimated that he wanted to completely erase this matter and disappear from the long river of history. Only the big men can know this matter. .You must not tell the outside world, because it is taboo."


    The Cat Immortal warned, thinking that this is a taboo, but a secret among saints. If the strength is not enough, if it is involved, you don''t know how to write dead words.


    If you are targeted by a saint, no number of lives will be enough.


    Xia Ping fell into deep thought. If this is the case, then many forces monitor the Blood Soul Continent and guard the Blood Soul Continent all the time. I''m afraid it''s not just for the soul stone.


    Maybe there is a saint who wants to obtain the supreme secret technique of the blood soul saint.


    After all, that is a terrifying method that can enslave saints. Once you get it, even unifying the universe may not be impossible. If the Blood Soul Saint was not too arrogant and accidentally exposed that he could enslave saints, it might not be possible. Will die, besieged by the saints.


    Of course, there may be saints who hope that this terrible secret method will disappear, otherwise it will definitely cause chaos in the universe.


    And is the Blood Soul Saint really dead? No one knows whether such a terrifying saint will have a backhand, whether there is still a way to revive him.


    Xia Ping suddenly felt that the water in the Blood Soul Continent was deeper than expected.


    Even though the strongest practitioners in this continent are the supernatural power realm practitioners, the characters standing behind them all have astonishing backgrounds.

 Chapter 1140

    "correct."


    Liu Rulan suddenly thought of something, she looked at Xia Ping: "According to your current appearance, if you walk in the Blood Soul Continent, you will definitely be discovered by our soul clan."


    "In order to avoid any accidents, I still suggest that you change your disguise."


    Although Xia Ping looks similar to the people of the Soul Clan, but after careful calculation, there are still some differences. If someone from the Soul Palace sees him, they will definitely know that Xia Ping is not a member of the Soul Clan.


    What happened then is not very clear.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve considered this kind of thing a long time ago, so I prepared a disguise mask in advance." Xia Ping took out a mask from his body. look.


    Of course, this is just an ordinary disguise mask, which can only change the appearance, but the body shape cannot be changed.


    Even so, the physiques of the soul clan and humans are almost the same, changing appearance is enough for him to blend into the soul clan.


    What? !


    Liu Rulan was startled, her beautiful eyes widened, she saw Xia Ping wearing this strange mask on her body, and immediately changed into another appearance, completely an ordinary person among the soul clan.


    If she hadn''t known the true face of this extraterritorial demon long ago, she probably wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    It really is a demon, and there is such a terrible method. She guesses that there must be many foreign demons like Xia Ping hiding in the Blood Soul Continent.


    But that''s good, at least Xia Ping won''t cause any big trouble, and won''t expose her relationship with the demons outside the territory.


    Although she wanted to use Xia Ping to help her avenge herself, she didn''t want to become the enemy of the Soul Palace. If so, there would be no place for her on the Blood Soul Continent.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    All of a sudden, there was a rattling sound from the surrounding jungle, and then there was the sound of branches breaking, and at the same time there was a burst of violent breath, overwhelming the sky.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping turned around, squinted his eyes, and immediately saw ferocious beasts appearing in the distance, they looked like a tiger, they were huge in size, three meters high, and their bodies were pitch black, made of steel, with a head unicorn.


    A pair of eyes stand upright, exuding a fierce light, and the sharp claws are placed on the ground, grabbing amazing marks one after another, with colorful hair, they are out-and-out fierce beasts.


    And there are a lot of them, there are twenty or thirty of them.


    In the universe, there are two types of monsters in the world. One is monsters. They have wisdom, culture, and inheritance. They even built huge countries. They are super races no less than human races.


    The other kind is fierce beasts. The so-called fierce beasts have no intelligence, or low intelligence, and cannot communicate with other races. Some people also call them wild beasts.


    But each of these ferocious beasts contains ancient blood in their bodies, has a tyrannical physique, and amazing bloodline supernatural powers, and their combat effectiveness is no less than that of any race.


    Once they get angry, even the human race is afraid of three points, and there are even a large number of them, all over the universe.


    "Oops, this is a one-horned steel tiger?! How did you encounter such a beast? Could it be that the battle just now alarmed them?" Seeing these beasts appear, Liu Rulan''s face changed, and she immediately saw that it was a beast unique to the jungle. of beasts.


    In Blood Soul Continent, these ferocious beasts are also a tyrant, fighting against the soul clan, and in the primeval forest, these ferocious beasts are the real overlords.


    It is frightening to hear how many people from the soul clan die at the hands of these ferocious beasts every year.


    Moreover, the one-horned steel tiger is the best among the beasts, its body is harder than a diamond, and to them, ordinary attacks are almost like scratching an itch.


    The most frightening thing for the soul race is that because their intelligence is low and their souls are extremely violent, ordinary mental attacks are useless to them.


    This is equivalent to abolishing most of the fighting power of the soul clan.


    It is conceivable that the threat of fierce beasts to the people of the soul clan, once encountered, it will be a one-sided battle.


    "Roar!!"


    In an instant, these one-horned steel tigers let out a roar, and their eyes showed a ferocious light. They saw Xia Ping and Liu Rulan drooling, as if they had encountered delicious food.


    They stomped on the ground with all four limbs, and their bodies moved instantly. Huge potholes suddenly appeared on the ground, and their huge bodies rushed over like lightning.


    Along the way, the air was torn apart, an air explosion was produced, and a monstrous storm was set off, sweeping in all directions, and every big tree was rolled up by the storm and turned into a pile of sawdust.


    In an instant, they came to Xia Ping and Liu Rulan, and the huge sharp claws grabbed them like a sword blade, cutting continuously, trying to tear both of them into pieces.


    Hell Town Demon Spear!


    Xia Ping took out the Hell Demon Suppressing Spear from his body at once, centered on his body, immediately produced a violent aura, bursting out like a god and demon.


    He gripped the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear tightly, and stabbed towards these ferocious beasts. Dozens of spear shadows appeared in the midair, and the spear tip produced a spiral energy, spinning continuously.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, these one-horned steel tigers let out a shrill scream, because the hell-suppressing magic spear easily penetrated their bodies, as easily as paper scraps.


    Immediately, a large amount of blood burst out from their bodies, and the tyrannical energy destroyed them everywhere in their bodies.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, their huge bodies fell to the ground, smashing holes one after another, their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe that they were so easily beheaded by small humans.


    "This this!"


    Liu Rulan was stunned, the fierce god who could be called the overlord in the jungle, no one in the soul clan knew how much their lives would cost to wipe him out.


    But now it is so easy to be wiped out by this demon, and the body that is harder than diamonds is easily pierced. Such a scene is really amazing.


    There is no doubt that the weapon in this demon''s hand is also extremely terrifying, it is definitely a magic weapon.


    She immediately felt that the terror of the foreign demons was not only in their own power, but also in the possession of many powerful weapons, which doubled their strength and made them unmatched.


    "It''s a good beast, full of energy and blood. It seems that dinner tonight has been settled." Xia Ping touched his chin, grabbed these one-horned steel tigers one by one, and put them in the space ring as food reserves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping and Liu Rulan set off towards the location of the Soul Stone Mine. Along the way, they encountered many ferocious beasts, all of which were unique to the Blood Soul Continent.


    But they were all beheaded by Xia Ping one by one, and there was no single enemy.


    And Liu Rulan''s injury has also recovered, and it is almost the same as before the injury.


    Because of eating beast meat every day, her energy and blood are extremely strong, radiant, and it seems to become more beautiful. After all, beast meat is also a very precious commodity in the Blood Soul Continent, even if it is a big family, it is impossible. Take it every day.


    This is of great benefit to the human body.


    Xia Ping also felt that his qi and blood had become much stronger, and the mana in his body had also increased a little.


    "Xia Ping, I sensed that there seemed to be a precious elixir in the valley ahead, so I hurried over to pick it." Suddenly, the Cat Immortal spoke and reminded Xia Ping that its detection system had sensed the treasure.

 Chapter 1141

    "Precious elixir?"


    Xia Ping also knows that in a continent like this, the treasures must not only be soul stones, but also many precious elixir, which is of great benefit to warriors.


    In the past few days, he also found a lot of elixir along the way, but they were just ordinary elixir with average value.


    Now that the cat fairy actually reminded him personally, it is conceivable that the elixir is definitely not ordinary.


    "Huh? Where are you going? Isn''t the soul stone mine in this direction?"


    Liu Rulan immediately saw that Xia Ping seemed to have changed direction, so she couldn''t help reminding her.


    "Don''t worry, let''s find a elixir first." Xia Ping said, his figure flickered, and he headed in the direction directed by the cat fairy.


    Liu Rulan had no choice but to follow.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan arrived at a valley. Before they got close, the two of them sensed that the valley was filled with a strong aroma of elixir, which was very fragrant.


    They even have a feeling of concentration and tranquility. They feel that they are extremely peaceful in this valley, and all their troubles have been thrown away, and they are in a state of nothingness, which is extremely miraculous.


    "Oh my god, this is Ningshenhua!"


    When Xia Ping and Liu Rulan entered the valley and saw the elixir growing in the center of the valley, Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed, obviously recognizing these things.


    I saw that this elixir looked like a sunflower, growing on the ground, emitting circles of white holy light, spreading out and spreading to the entire valley.


    At this moment, there seemed to be many ferocious beasts appearing around the valley, hundreds of them in different shapes, and each of them seemed to be no less than the one-horned steel tiger we encountered before.


    They all looked around vigilantly at each other, their eyes showed ferocity and greed, bathed in this light, they all hoped to swallow this flower.


    But there were too many competitors around, and they didn''t dare to make any moves for a while, for fear that they would become the target of public criticism if they acted rashly, and would be violently attacked.


    Even if they have low intelligence, it doesn''t mean that there is no crisis instinct.


    "What is Ningshen Flower?"


    Xia Ping asked, he knew that this elixir was absolutely extraordinary, if not, how could there be so many ferocious beasts around the valley, causing competition.


    "Ningshenhua is also an extremely precious elixir in the Blood Soul Continent. Only the big shots in the main hall of the Soul Palace are eligible to have it. I have heard of it before, but I have never seen it before."


    Liu Rulan said: "It is said that taking Ningshenhua has the effect of calming and calming the mind, eliminating distracting thoughts, and making it easier for people to enter the state of enlightenment."


    "And it can also greatly increase the energy of the soul, enhance the qualifications of the human body, and increase the mana on the body."


    "A Ningshen flower is worth as much as a city."


    She was also very excited, she didn''t expect to find Ningshenhua in this remote place, if she could get this elixir, her strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    Maybe there is a chance to be promoted to the Supernatural Realm and revenge.


    After all, the master of the Soul Hall of Huaining City is only a cultivator in the early stages of the Supernatural Realm, and he is only a big difference from her.


    "Very good, then kill all these beasts and seize the Ningshen Flower." Xia Ping was very satisfied and immediately started.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Liu Rulan was frightened half to death. Does this perverted demon know what''s going on now? Hundreds of fierce beasts surrounded the valley, and danger was everywhere.


    Under such circumstances, this perverted demon still wants to take the Ningshen Flower, is he desperate? ! Aren''t you afraid of being surrounded and beaten to death by these ferocious beasts? !


    She felt that this demon was simply a lunatic, the kind who didn''t want to die.


    But before she could utter words of dissuasion, Xia Ping started to act.


    Essence of Mystic Art - Lion King Kong Seal!


    Xia Ping formed a seal with his hands, and the power of his spiritual consciousness surged, and his whole body burst into a golden light, as if a divine lion appeared behind him at this moment, condescending.


    "Roar!


    Immediately, the divine lion raised its head to the sky and let out a roar, its mental fluctuations condensed into substance, and the golden light spread out in all directions, spreading across the entire valley.


    "it hurts!"


    Liu Rulan was suddenly moved and had a splitting headache, as if she was about to be torn apart by this mental attack, she backed up again and again, out of the attack range of this mental wave.


    But the other ferocious beasts couldn''t leave so quickly, they were hit hard all at once.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, those weak and weak beasts were knocked down to the ground, their souls were shattered, their bodies became empty shells, and their eyes lost their luster.


    Even the rocks on the ground were subjected to such a mental shock, and shocking cracks appeared one after another, and the slightly weaker rocks were shaken into madness.


    The big trees in the distance crackled and cracked countless cracks, as if being swept away by a storm.


    "No way, what kind of spiritual mystic technique is this? It is so violent and unstoppable, like the descending of a god lion. Is it comparable to the secret technique of the Soul Palace?"


    Liu Rulan was taken aback, she didn''t expect that she would see in a demon body a mysterious method that was no less powerful than that of the Soul Palace, and had the power to destroy the dead.


    With just one blow, most of the beasts in the valley were shaken to death.


    Although the rest of the mentally powerful beasts did not die, they were also shaken to the point of collapse, bleeding from their holes.


    This is the horror of mental attacks, and no matter how strong your body is, it is useless if it is harder than a diamond, if you can''t stop it, you will die!


    "It all becomes my food."


    Xia Ping shot again and again and killed them all. Since he awakened the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow, his demand for food has increased a lot, especially food full of energy, and he is extremely eager.


    This made him a gluttonous big eater.


    Therefore, these ferocious beasts are a great tonic for him. Eating one is equivalent to taking a pill, which can speed up his cultivation speed and enhance his mana.


    Ten minutes later, all the beasts in the valley were slaughtered and piled up into a hill, which looked very spectacular, and there was still a strong smell of blood around the valley.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping made a move and quickly put these fierce beasts into his space ring as food storage.


    "It''s perverted."


    Liu Rulan was numb, she felt that the martial arts realm of this extraterrestrial demon was obviously the same as her own, it was the cultivation base of the Ruyi realm, and it was even in the early stage.


    But the combat power is so powerful that it is unimaginable, and it is simply unimaginable to be able to sweep away the powerful enemy of Ruyijing.


    "By the way, there is also Ningshenhua."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, wanting to pick the Ningshen Flower as well, and keep it for himself.


    "Stop, leave Ningshenhua behind!" At this moment, there was a shout from afar.


    call out!


    In an instant, a terrifying arrow spiraled towards Xia Ping''s head, like lightning, with killing intent.


    "snort!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, like a fist, with a bang, the arrow was instantly blasted into powder.

 Chapter 1142

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, there was a roaring sound in the distance.


    Immediately, more than a dozen earth dragons galloped from afar, with mighty momentum, roaring, the earth trembled, and soon arrived in front of Xia Ping and Liu Rulan.


    Dozens of figures appeared on Earth Dragon''s back, among them a middle-aged man was holding a longbow, wearing a black robe, and his gaze was cold. It was obvious that this middle-aged man wanted to shoot Xia Ping with his bow just now.


    But the black-robed man was not the leader of the group.


    One of them was wearing a gorgeous robe and riding a golden ground dragon alone. He looked magnificent and handsome, with a long sword on his back, like a high-ranking nobleman.


    The people around him surrounded him like guards, obviously their identities were very unusual.


    "careful."


    Liu Rulan''s face was very serious: "To be able to tame a ferocious beast like an earth dragon, his status and background are very unusual, even the Palace Master of Huaining City can''t do this kind of thing."


    "This group of people may be dignitaries from the main hall of the Soul Palace, with monstrous power."


    She was well-informed, and immediately recognized that the background of this group of people was astonishingly deep, definitely not comparable to forces like Huaining City, at least they were big figures from the headquarters of the Soul Palace.


    Moreover, these people are at least cultivators in the Purple Mansion Realm, and the strongest ones are at the peak of Ru Yijing. They are all elites. No matter where they are placed in the Blood Soul Continent, they are a force that cannot be underestimated.


    As long as the supernatural powers monks don''t show up, they are enough to walk sideways, and no one dares to provoke them.


    "After receiving my arrow, he didn''t die. This kid seems to be a bit capable."


    The middle-aged man in the black robe was a little surprised to see that Xia Ping was not dead, because according to his expectation, this kid should be shot and killed by himself in an instant, and there was no chance of fighting back.


    Xia Ping was very upset. This group of people wanted to shoot him without saying a word. They were extremely arrogant. They simply disregarded human life, but they didn''t wait for him to speak.


    The young man in the gorgeous robe suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "Haha, Ningshenhua, that''s right, what grows in this valley is indeed the legendary Ningshenhua."


    "Just now I was wondering why there was such a big commotion in this place, and I came to take a look out of curiosity. I didn''t expect to find Ningshenhua. This young master''s luck is really great."


    "If you can take this peace of mind flower, this young master will be promoted to the supernatural power level, that''s a sure thing."


    He laughed out loud with excitement on his face.


    "Congratulations, young master, congratulations, young master."


    "The young master is worthy of being a person favored by heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to find Ningshenhua after just going out to practice."


    "This is God''s decree that the young master will become the master of the Soul Palace in the future."


    A group of people around were flattering and flattering, and the young man looked very comfortable, obviously being very comfortable and satisfied with the compliments from the people around him.


    "Come here, pick this Ningshen flower for me."


    The young man in a gorgeous robe waved his hand and issued orders to his subordinates.


    "Yes, sir."


    A guard rode forward on an earth dragon, trampled on the ground, there was a thud, and the ground trembled like a hurricane. He wanted to rush to the center of the valley and pick the Ningshen flower.


    The guard riding the earth dragon obviously saw Xia Ping standing in front of Ning Shenhua, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all. He didn''t say a word, his face showed indifference. There was a violent wind and a huge wave, as if he wanted to trample the person in front of him to death.


    For them, those who dare to stand in front of them are like ants, and if they are crushed to death, they will be crushed to death.


    In Blood Soul Continent, human life is worthless.


    "Very arrogant."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. This group of people simply didn''t take him seriously. They said they would take Ningshenhua away. They seemed to think that it was a matter of course, and they were extremely domineering.


    He punched in vain.


    Boom!


    The tyrannical fist blasted out from his body, it could be called a hundred-step magic fist, and it hit the earth dragon hard.


    Oops, what kind of attack is this? !


    The guard immediately felt the great danger, he was finally moved, and he no longer had the arrogant expression before, every cell in his body felt the breath of danger coming.


    But the speed of fist strength was too fast, even if he wanted to turn around and run away, it was already too late.


    "No no no!!" The guard yelled.


    In the next second, the strength of the fist exploded, like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the huge body of the earth dragon exploded like this, turning into a pile of meat sauce, and blood poured all over the ground.


    And the guard just let out a shrill scream, and was blown to pieces by a punch, and went to hell with the earth dragon, and he couldn''t get it back together no matter how he pieced it together.


    Xia Ping was still standing there, not moving a step.


    What? !


    Seeing that the elite guard was beaten to death with a punch and turned into a ball of meat paste, the group of people finally looked at Xia Ping, but all of them showed angry expressions.


    "Untouchable, how courageous."


    A guard shouted: "Who told you to kill my brother, do you want to die?!"


    Everyone was extremely angry and their faces were gloomy. They didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to attack people like themselves. They were simply extremely daring.


    "If you dare to take action against me, it would not be a pity to die a hundred times." Xia Ping sneered, "If any of you dare to act rashly, if anyone dares to snatch the Ningshen Flower in front of me, you will die."


    He was full of murderous intent, and the killing intent enveloped the entire valley in an instant.


    "Who is this guy, who dares to stop me from getting the Ningshen Flower?" The man in the robe frowned suddenly, he felt very unhappy, and even killed Cheng Yaojin, trying to stop himself from getting the Ningshen Flower.


    "I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man holding a longbow next to him said: "The subordinates saw this kid wanting to pick Ningshen flowers before, so they wanted to shoot him dead with one arrow, so as not to spoil the young master''s event."


    "I didn''t expect him to be more or less capable, and he was able to block the arrows of his subordinates."


    He told what had just happened.


    "It can resist your arrows. No wonder my men were killed by his punch. It seems that they are more or less capable. No wonder they are so rebellious and don''t know how to flatter them."


    The man in the Chinese robe sneered.


    He was not moved at all by the death of his subordinates. It was his duty for these guards to die for him. No matter how many died, he would not be half sad. Like a servant, he could replenish as much as he died.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, I''ll kill this untouchable now, get rid of this dangerous factor, and snatch the Ningshen Flower." The middle-aged man holding a longbow said in a deep voice, exuding a strong murderous aura.


    He is a master archer, proficient in long-distance assassination, as long as he is given a certain distance, not many people in the world can survive, he can be called the number one master of this man in Chinese robes.

 Chapter 1143

    "Wait, there seems to be another pretty chick here."


    Suddenly, the man in the Chinese robe also noticed Liu Rulan standing next to Xia Ping. He was attracted by Ning Shenhua before, but he didn''t notice Liu Rulan next to him.


    Now his gaze was attracted by Xia Ping, and he noticed Liu Rulan all at once, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    Because Liu Rulan is so charming, with her delicate and perfect face, the aura of a saint, coupled with her hot and uneven body, it''s simply mouth-watering.


    Especially wearing a cheongsam, which makes her figure more slim and graceful, and is extremely hot. She is like a Greek goddess who came out of mythology. I don¡¯t know how many men would fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    The man in the Chinese robe was no exception, and was immediately fascinated.


    "It is indeed the best in the world. I have seen many beautiful women, but I have never seen a beauty with such temperament. She is so beautiful that she does not look like a mortal."


    "Could it be that this beautiful woman is the wife of this untouchable? Why is she by his side?"


    "To actually wear such shameless clothes, the world is getting worse and morals are corrupt."


    "If it''s really this untouchable wife, she shouldn''t be wearing such clothes. She might be his slave girl."


    "Good guy, what qualifications does this pariah have to get such a beautiful woman? It''s really infuriating. Where did he buy it? What kind of shit luck did he have?!"


    "Such beauties are not dedicated to the adults at the headquarters of the Soul Palace. How do the people below do things? They must be severely punished this time when they go back. Let''s see if they dare to obey others."


    The surrounding guards also noticed Liu Rulan, their eyes showed greedy expressions, they simply wished to take this peerless beauty in front of them as their own and completely occupy it.


    "These guys!"


    Liu Rulan frowned, feeling very upset in her heart, because these people looked at her like goods, picking and choosing, as if they didn''t regard themselves as human beings.


    Compared with the extraterritorial demon next to her, she liked this extraterritorial demon even more, at least this guy wouldn''t look at her with such eyes.


    But she also knows that this is the ethos of the Blood Soul Continent, the strong can own everything and occupy everything, the weak can''t resist, they can only accept it obediently.


    It can be said that the level of security in this continent is stronger than that of any place Xia Ping has seen. One level difference is a big difference. The weak can only submit, otherwise they will die.


    It is impossible to commit the following crimes.


    Because human beings who practiced mysticism were different from those who practiced martial arts, if there was a huge gap in spiritual power, no matter what kind of skills they used, they couldn''t make up for it.


    High-level humans can easily slaughter a group of low-level humans.


    Moreover, in order to save their lives, the weak had to pay a large amount of tribute to the strong. Even if the strong fell in love with the weak''s wife, they had to obediently offer it without resistance.


    Among these strong men, there is no doubt that the people of the Soul Palace are supreme, controlling all the power, and all the people below are exploited and oppressed by the Soul Palace.


    "Liu Qi."


    The man in the Chinese robe squinted his eyes, condescendingly, and gave an order: "Go up, kill this untouchable, quarter his body, and bring back the woman beside him, as well as the Ningshen flower."


    Not only did he want to kill Xia Ping, but he also wanted to snatch away the woman beside Xia Ping, snatch Ning Shenhua, and occupy everything.


    As for words such as consultation, cooperation, and negotiation, they never appeared in his life dictionary.


    Speaking arrogantly, he didn''t care about the identity of the man in front of him at all, because there weren''t many people on the Blood Soul Continent that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Yes, sir."


    The middle-aged man named Liu Qi nodded slightly. He immediately stood on top of the earth dragon, bent his bow and set up an arrow, and poured all his spiritual power and mana into the bow and arrow.


    He has practiced an arrow technique called Soul Slayer Arrow!


    Use mental power to lock the enemy''s breath, and then concentrate all the magic power on this arrow, which bursts out in an instant, causing destructive power to an astonishing level.


    Although he is only a cultivator at the peak of the Ruyi Realm now, once an arrow bursting out with all his strength, once it hits the enemy, even a cultivator at the beginning of the Divine Ability Realm can be severely injured.


    Even the divine sense locks on the enemy''s breath, which is also a tracking arrow, if it doesn''t completely hit the enemy, or the arrow is not destroyed, it will not stop.


    Even if the enemy fled to the ends of the earth, they would track them down and kill them hundreds of kilometers away.


    call out!


    In an instant, a bow and arrow shot out instantly, tearing through the air, spinning continuously, producing a buzzing sound of piercing the air, and shooting towards Xia Ping at an extremely fast speed.


    Liu Qi and Xia Ping were only two to three kilometers away. The speed of this arrow reached twenty or thirty times the speed of sound. It can be said that it arrived in front of Xia Ping in the blink of an eye, carrying a terrifying murderous aura.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Rulan was taken aback. Now that she has recovered her cultivation in the late stage of Ruyijing, her powerful spiritual sense can also perceive the horror of Liu Qi''s arrow.


    Although her mental strength could perceive the trajectory of the arrow, her body couldn''t react.


    If the arrow was aimed at him, he would have been killed long ago.


    This is not a secret technique that can only be obtained in ordinary cities, it is definitely an amazing inheritance secret technique from the headquarters of the Soul Palace.


    "How dare you come?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes became colder and colder. Under his consciousness, the speed of this arrow was extremely slow, almost as static. If he wanted to dodge, it would be a breeze.


    But he didn''t dodge, and planned to fight hard, he had to kill chickens and scare monkeys.


    A low-grade spiritual weapon¡ªthe black-horned armor!


    At this moment, Xia Ping immediately activated the low-grade spiritual weapon Black Horn Kaijia on his body. This is a powerful spiritual weapon obtained from the red scarf thief, which has extremely strong defensive power.


    Once activated, according to his current mana, ordinary cultivators of supernatural powers cannot harm him, so now Xia Ping has nothing to fear, just standing where he is, letting the arrow shoot him. .


    Boom!


    It was too late and then it was too fast, this arrow turned into a streamer and attacked Xia Ping fiercely.


    But at this moment, layers of black energy shields erupted from the black-horned armor, hundreds of layers were stimulated, like mountain peaks, layer upon layer.


    And the energy of that arrow also exploded in an instant, destroying layers of energy shields, tearing hundreds of layers one after another, but still unable to penetrate the defense of the black-horned armor.


    The place where Xia Ping was standing was also bombarded. A huge shock wave swept across in all directions, and an astonishing pothole was blasted out immediately, with broken stones splashing and yellow sand billowing.


    People around couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Hmph, something like an ant wants to snatch a woman and Ning Shencao with this young master. It''s a joke." The man in Huapao stood with his hands behind his back and sneered again and again. All gone, reduced to ashes.

 Chapter 1144

    "Poor guy, it''s all turned into ashes now."


    "What''s so pitiful, like this kind of ignorant thing, it''s not a good thing to die."


    "Indeed, if he had escaped before, there might still be a glimmer of life, but now he dares to fight us head-on, and wants to fight stubbornly. If he doesn''t die, whoever dies will die."


    "That''s right, not only is he dead now, even the woman beside him belongs to the young master."


    "This is the fate of daring to offend the young master, a lesson from the past."


    "Dare to be arrogant without strength, I can laugh at this joke for a year."


    The surrounding guards were all sneering, they were not surprised at Xia Ping''s death at all, because there was no other person who could withstand Liu Qiyi''s arrow except for practitioners in the Supernatural Ability Realm.


    "No, no, that guy is not dead yet."


    Unlike the people around him, Liu Qi''s face was extremely serious, because this arrow was completely different from any arrow he shot before, and he didn''t feel like beheading the enemy at all.


    Because the moment the arrow was destroyed, the power of his consciousness attached to the arrow was clearly transmitted, and his bow and arrow did not penetrate the enemy''s body, but was destroyed.


    Even though the yellow sand was rolling and he couldn''t see the surrounding environment, he could still sense that the enemy still existed, and a lingering sense of crisis enveloped his body, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Liu Qi noticed a dazzling white light appeared in the yellow sand all over the sky, which was even more dazzling than the scorching sun in the sky, as if it was the only light between the heaven and the earth.


    The moment this white light appeared, it seemed that the whole world was darkened, as if this light had completely locked on his body, no matter where he escaped to, he had no choice.


    "impossible!"


    Liu Qi screamed, now he finally knew the feeling of those enemies who had been shot through the head by him and completely killed before they died, the feeling of being locked by someone was so helpless.


    It was as if he was being watched by the god of death. No matter where he fled, the power of the god of death would follow him like a shadow, and it would inevitably come down. This was an unchangeable ending.


    He even felt this white light faster than his own arrows. Even if he had trained his nerve reflexes for hundreds of years, he still couldn''t react at all.


    Boom!


    Just when he wanted to dodge, this white light pierced his forehead, and a small blood hole immediately appeared, and blood dripped out of this blood hole.


    "So fast!"


    When Liu Qi was about to die, there was only one thought left. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed in an instant like this, and he was powerless to fight back.


    With a plop, his body also lost the strength to support it, and just fell from the ground dragon''s body, rolling to the ground like a football.


    "Lord Liu!"


    The surrounding guards all exclaimed, they were stunned, because the speed of what happened was too fast, from the appearance of that white light to Liu Qi''s death, it was only a breath of time.


    In such a short time, they didn''t know what happened, they only knew that Liu Qi suddenly let out a scream, rolled down from Dilong''s body, and died miserably on the spot.


    "Liu Qi!"


    The man in Huapao was also taken aback. His most capable subordinate died suddenly. He is now completely in a state of bewilderment, his whole head is blank.


    "Not dead, that pariah is not dead yet." Someone yelled, and the sand and dust dissipated at this moment, revealing his original face, and Xia Ping was still standing there intact, unscathed.


    "It was him, it was this pariah who killed Lord Liu Qi, he must have done it." Many people screamed, because there were no other enemies at the scene except Xia Ping and Liu Rulan.


    And Liu Rulan was a woman and a slave, they had already automatically ignored her, and they didn''t regard her as a combat power at all.


    "How is it possible? How did the pariah kill Master Liu? What happened just now?"


    These guards don''t know how Liu Qi died until now, because Xia Ping is two or three kilometers away from them, and they should not be able to attack them with such a long distance.


    But the problem is that Liu Qi died tragically on the spot. This is a fact, so they are all confused.


    "too strong."


    The only one who could see clearly was Liu Rulan. She could clearly see that the extraterrestrial demon grasped it with a big hand, and its mana surged, instantly condensing a sharp dagger.


    Then just throwing it lightly, the speed of the dagger was almost faster than the arrow, and the next second she heard Liu Qi''s scream, and saw Liu Qi being killed and rolling down from the ground dragon''s body.


    With just one move, she killed a cultivator at the peak of the Ruyi Realm. She thought she was dreaming. Is this the real strength of the extraterrestrial demon? How can it be so terrible? !


    And with such strength, do you still need to find the spiritual mysteries of the Soul Palace? Just relying on these powers is enough to sweep away all enemies and make them invincible.


    Before, she felt that she had recognized Xia Ping''s strength clearly, but now she seems to have greatly underestimated the other party, it is simply unfathomable, and now she doesn''t know where his bottom line is.


    "You all have to die."


    Xia Ping looked at the man in the Chinese robe and the others indifferently, his tone was indifferent, as if the god of death had issued an order to kill, the king of Hades wanted people to die in the third watch, who would dare to keep them until the fifth watch.


    "Kill him, let''s go together, kill this pariah!"


    The man in the Chinese robe was completely enraged by these words, he looked like a madman, his face was ferocious, flushed, he roared wildly, and gave orders to his guards.


    His body was trembling slightly, because he could feel the terrifying killing intent from Xia Ping, as if he was being targeted by a peerless beast. His own life was like a candle in the wind, which might be extinguished at any time.


    This is a feeling he has never felt in his life, this is a near-death experience!


    No matter what status, status, power, or wealth, they all have to bow their heads in the face of life and death, and they are all extremely humble.


    If you don''t kill this kid, then he will definitely die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing the order, dozens of guards took action, driving the earth dragon, like an army, marching forward together, rushing towards Xia Ping.


    With such power, even a huge city wall with a height of 100 meters would be easily knocked down.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping stood still and punched out.


    Saint-level unique skill-Yangshen Fist!


    Immediately, his fist burst into golden light, and the endless flames gathered together to form a huge red sun, rolling towards the group of guards like this.


    These flames contain the essence of the sun and have the characteristics of destruction. Once they are infected, they will not stop until they burn the body completely. They are extremely domineering.


    Even the power of the spirit will be burned and turned into nothingness under this extreme flame.

 Chapter 1145

    "No, he''s not from our Blood Soul Continent, but an extraterrestrial demon. Only an extraterritorial demon can control such power." Someone immediately shouted.


    In the Blood Soul Continent, almost everyone has mastered the power of mental attack, and rarely learns other powers. They can control the power of fire, and there is no one else except the demons from outside the territory.


    What? !


    The complexion of the man in Huapao changed, and he understood why the young man in front of him was not afraid of his identity, bold and unscrupulous. It turned out that he was not from the Blood Soul Continent at all, but an evil spirit from outside the territory.


    For a real extraterritorial demon, his background identity is simply a joke, and there is no one that an extraterritorial demon dare not kill.


    "Oops!"


    The group of guards suddenly felt something bad, they thought they could ride the earth dragon and trample this ignorant kid to death.


    Who would have thought that this kid would suddenly transform into an extraterrestrial demon, bursting out with such terrifying flame power, as if every flame in midair could destroy everything.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sun fell from the sky, and a terrible flame burst out immediately, like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the impact spread in all directions.


    Immediately, a pothole several kilometers in diameter appeared on the ground, roaring loudly.


    At the same time, the power of the flame also erupted, sweeping across all directions, and hitting the guards.


    In just one breath, these guards were surrounded by flames, and they were burning with flames. Soon they let out screams, which were extremely ear-piercing.


    But the screams didn''t last too long, because their bodies were quickly burned to ashes by the flames, and even the ground dragons couldn''t escape the end of being grilled, and were directly burned into pieces of coke.


    The fire also spread on the ground, burning rocks, turning into a piece of lava, which flowed hotly around, and dozens of cracks appeared on the ground, the lava flowed past, and thick smoke was everywhere.


    Such a scene is no different from a volcanic eruption.


    "All gone?!"


    Liu Rulan had nothing to say at the moment, even though she was standing behind Xia Ping, she could still feel the power of the flames that could affect the heaven and earth, the heat wave was billowing, it seemed that even her bones were about to be melted.


    She was stunned, the power of this move was too terrifying, those menacing guards were all dead, either in the aftermath of the explosion, or burned to death by the flames, none of them survived.


    The only ones alive at the scene were the man in the Chinese robe, and two or three confidantes beside him.


    "Run, run away."


    "This is an extraterrestrial demon, and it cannot be defeated."


    "Hurry up and go back to the Hall of Souls and tell the Hall Master about this. There are terrifying foreign demons coming, and immediately send troops to encircle and suppress them."


    The man in Huapao and others were so frightened that they lost their minds and no longer had the courage to fight. The name of the evil spirits outside the territory was simply the shadow of the famous tree of human beings. I don''t know how many powerful people from the Blood Soul Continent have been beheaded.


    The strength displayed now scared their courage even more.


    They quickly rode the earth dragon, turned around and left. As for the Ningshen flower, they no longer dared to expect extravagant expectations. It was considered a great fortune to be able to save their own lives.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He flicked his finger lightly, and immediately the energy condensed by more than a dozen flames shot out, like a laser, extremely fast, covering an area.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, several guards uttered screams, their bodies were directly pierced, and they were thrown flying out, shattered in mid-air, and turned into a pile of fragments.


    It''s over, the man in Huapao''s face turned pale, he felt that he was about to die, being hit by the flame light, with his body, it was impossible to resist.


    At this moment, there was a loud shout.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, there was a shocking sound in the void, like the roar of an ancient fierce beast, waves of terrifying sound waves were transmitted, affecting the vitality of the world with a radius of tens of miles.


    Immediately, the energy of the flame that had been bombarding the man in the Chinese robe was suddenly shaken into nothingness, and even this force passed along the air towards Xia Ping, and the air oscillated thousands of times.


    "Is it finally done?"


    Xia Ping was not in a hurry. He had long sensed that there was a strong man at the supernatural power level peeping in the dark. He didn''t do his best, but he was always on guard against the other party.


    But when he was about to kill the man in Huapao, the master finally couldn''t hold back and chose to make a move.


    His figure flickered, he moved sideways, picked the Ningshen flower and put it into the space ring, so as not to be destroyed by the aftermath of the attack, he moved hundreds of meters in an instant.


    And this sonic force pushed across, hitting a hill behind Xia Ping, and immediately the hill was flattened, torn apart, and turned into countless fragments.


    The big trees on the mountain were also turned into powder, and the destructive power was astonishing.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, an old man with a goatee stepped from the void and came directly to the man in the Chinese robe. The clothes on his body were automatic without wind, rattling, and his aura was dignified, as if every move could pull the power of heaven and earth.


    "Elder Qi, you, why did you appear in this place?"


    Seeing the old man with goatee appear, the man in Chinese robe was immediately overjoyed, he didn''t expect to see the elder of Soul Palace in this place, it was really a surprise.


    "Your father asked me to protect you secretly, but you can''t reveal your whereabouts casually. After all, this is your experience." The goatee old man stroked his beard and smiled slightly, "But since there are foreign demons, this is no longer an experience." range, so the old man had no choice but to take action."


    He stared at Xia Ping with a detached expression on his face.


    Soul Hall Elder? !


    Liu Rulan''s complexion changed, she knew that to become an elder of the Soul Palace, at least one had to step into the supernatural power realm, and the master of the Soul Palace in Huaining City was only in the early stage of the supernatural power realm.


    Now that a powerhouse of this level appears, it seems that they are doomed this time.


    "That''s right, Elder Qi, this guy is an extraterrestrial demon. He wanted to kill me just now, so you kill him immediately, kill him immediately, kill demons and eliminate demons!" the man in the robe shouted, as if It was as if he had found a big backer, and he was no longer panicked like before.


    He stared at Xia Ping with hatred in his eyes. If Elder Qi hadn''t made the move just now, he would have been killed by this extraterritorial demon long ago.


    If he could capture this extraterritorial demon alive, he would definitely make life worse than death for this extraterritorial demon.


    "Evil."


    The goatee old man condescendingly said, "You dare to enter the Blood Soul Continent. You really have a lot of guts. Do you want to be captured and imprisoned in the cell of the Soul Palace, or do you want to resist and be killed by the old man himself!"


    "According to your Ruyijing''s strength, it is impossible to do three tricks in front of this old man. If you meet this old man in this place, you are considered unlucky and have bad luck."


    "I''m sorry, but your journey has come to an end."

 Chapter 1146

    The old man with the goatee exuded a powerful aura, like an abyss, pressing down hard, as if he wanted to use these words to defeat Xia Ping''s psychological defense, and wanted to surrender without a fight.


    Although he is extremely confident in his own strength, it is also a good thing to be able to deal with this extraterritorial demon without fighting.


    After all, all the evil spirits outside the territory have strange methods, and they really don''t know what accidents will happen.


    "Kneel down!"


    With the backing of Elder Qi, the man in the Chinese robe became more and more arrogant and arrogant: "External demon, you immediately kneel down and beg for mercy, kowtow eight hundred times, and repent for the crime of killing my subordinates. Otherwise, you will die without mercy when Elder Qi takes action. The place of burial, even if you want to die at that time, it will be difficult, you know?!"


    His face was ferocious, and he had already planned to use various cruel means to torture Xia Ping and vent his hatred.


    "Old man, do you want to save him? It''s just a joke. No one can save the person I want to kill. Since you want to die, then I will help you." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes indifferent.


    Even if there are supernatural power practitioners appearing in this place, he is not worried. It''s not like he hasn''t killed supernatural power realm practitioners before.


    "Stubborn, if you do that, you''re going to die."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the goatee old man, and he instinctively sensed a dangerous aura on Xia Ping''s body. Although he didn''t know what tricks this extraterritorial demon had, he would not wait for the other party to use it foolishly.


    He wants to use thunder, the cruelest and fastest method, to instantly kill the demon from outside the territory, so that even if he has a second hand, he can''t use it.


    Spiritual Mystic Art - Bat Annihilation Art!


    At this moment, the old man with the goatee made a move immediately, and saw that his hands were forming seals, the power of his spiritual consciousness quickly gathered, he opened his mouth wide, and immediately let out a loud roar.


    But this roar is soundless, and human ears can''t hear it at all, because it is an ultrasonic wave, and this technique is a tyrannical method to simulate the sound of bats.


    Once sent out, the supersonic wave containing the attacking power of spiritual consciousness spreads out and spreads for dozens of miles. Any life under the supersonic wave will be shattered at once.


    And as a cultivator in the early stage of supernatural powers, the strength of the goatee old man is even more terrifying. He has already condensed into martial arts supernatural powers. Using this move is only a matter of an instant, and its power has reached an unimaginable level.


    Rumble! !


    Immediately, with his body as the center, circles of sound waves spread out and condensed into substance. The ground was flattened by the power of this ultrasonic wave, and the gravel on the ground was shattered into powder.


    Numerous cracks were also formed under his feet, like spider webs, densely spread all over the surroundings, with a crackling sound, the ground in a radius of tens of miles was trembling.


    "It''s over."


    Liu Rulan clenched her pink fist tightly, her body trembling slightly, it was simply the power of heaven and earth, like an ancient god whispering, once it hits, it will surely be wiped out, this is the fear of practitioners of supernatural powers.


    She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid that she would die silently without even avenging her parents. This was something she absolutely could not accept.


    "Die, extraterrestrial demon."


    The goatee old man''s strength has been raised to the extreme. In order to instantly kill the evil spirits outside the territory, so as not to have long nights and dreams, even though he and Xia Ping are a big difference in realm, he still uses his full strength.


    Therefore, such destructive power is simply unimaginable, like a bat roaring at the level of an ancient beast, the sound wave vibrates, and the power of the ultrasonic wave completely explodes, no less than a nuclear bomb.


    And the destructive power is even more astonishing than nuclear bombs. It penetrates into the essence of objects. Once a life is affected by the power of ultrasonic waves, it will be completely destroyed within one breath, and its soul will collapse.


    "Go!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and with a thought, he immediately released the Luna number in his space ring.


    And the huge Luna appeared from the void like this, and smashed towards the goatee old man in mid-air, like a huge meteorite appearing out of thin air and falling from outside the domain.


    This is a trick that Xia Ping has been thinking about for a long time. Using the space ring can launch many powerful attacks. If the things in the space ring are released instantly, it can cause unexpected effects.


    Even if it is to smash out a huge spaceship, it is no less effective than summoning an extraterrestrial meteorite to drop it.


    What? !


    Sure enough, the old man with the goatee was startled, and he was a little dazed. He didn''t know what was going on, why such a huge object suddenly appeared, almost covering the valley, as if shrouded in shadow.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The supersonic attack was undoubtedly resisted by this huge object, and it made a huge sound immediately, but the appearance of the Luna is made of special materials, which is extremely hard.


    Even though the goatee old man''s supernatural power is extremely destructive, it can''t damage the shell of the Luna spacecraft, it just makes a bang bang sound, and it''s unscathed.


    "Damn it!"


    The face of the old man with the goatee changed. He never expected such an accident to happen. If he was hit by this huge object, according to his body, he might be smashed into a meat paste.


    "Walk!"


    He instinctively felt that this extraterrestrial demon was not easy to mess with. Even though he and the other party were a big difference in realm, this extraterritorial demon had too many methods, and he didn''t know what would happen in the next second.


    Therefore, he feels that staying here is not a good thing. The so-called gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. It is appropriate to go back to the headquarters of the Soul Palace and gather a large number of people to encircle and suppress.


    Whoosh!


    He grabbed the man in the Chinese robe with one hand, like a chicken.


    The old man with the goatee flickered, flew in the air, moved across, and dodged it all at once, and he ran away without stopping, without any intention of turning back.


    "Escaped?!"


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened. She actually saw a cultivator in the Supernatural Power Realm running away, and the other party was an elder of the Soul Palace, facing an extraterrestrial demon from the Ruyi Realm, it was incredible.


    When did the elders of the Hall of Souls become so timid that they would not dare to fight to the death with evil spirits from outside the territory.


    "Luna, shoot him!"


    Xia Ping immediately contacted the intelligence brain of the Luna, activated the weapon system inside the spacecraft, and the Zilei Cannon was launched.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a purple thunderbolt as thick as a bucket shot out from the Luna, locked on the aura of the goatee old man, and blasted out like a god-killing spear.


    "Oops."


    The face of the goatee old man changed, he felt a great crisis, but when he looked back, he immediately saw a purple thunderbolt coming, extremely fast.


    Boom!


    The thunder spear pierced through his body in an instant, even the man in the Chinese robe in his hand was no exception, his entire body was blown away by the thunder.


    "No no no!!!"


    The man in the Chinese robe yelled crazily and was terrified. He was a distinguished figure with a bright future, how could he die tragically in this unknown place.


    But no matter how he yelled, under the attack of Zilei Cannon, it was quickly shattered into pieces.


    Like the old man with the goatee, he disappeared into this world.


    Even the power of the Zilei cannon spread far away. With a bang, a mountain tens of miles away was instantly flattened by half, and part of the entire mountain volume disappeared permanently.

 Chapter 1147

    "All dead?!"


    Liu Rulan was stunned. Before, she thought that the extraterritorial demon would be doomed if a supernatural power practitioner appeared, and she, as the people around the extraterritorial demon, was also doomed.


    Who could have imagined that this guy would explode into trouble, kill the elder from the Soul Palace in an instant, and forcibly kill a cultivator in the supernatural power state, with an amazing record.


    The man in the Chinese robe with a profound background just now died tragically at the hands of that man, and no one was spared.


    If this man was from the Blood Soul Continent, he might still be worried that he had offended some important person, but the other party was an extraterrestrial demon, so how could he be afraid of such things.


    If there is anything wrong, he can immediately flee and leave the Blood Soul Continent, and no one can do anything to him.


    "Perhaps this extraterrestrial demon really has a chance to kill the master of the Huaining City Soul Palace." Liu Rulan clenched her fists tightly, and a glimmer of hope for revenge rose in her heart.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping took the Luna back, and such a big killer could not be leaked casually.


    "Huh? This man in the Chinese robe has a soul stone on him?"


    Xia Ping soon discovered that after the man in Huapao was killed by himself, a bag fell from his body. He reached out and grabbed it, opened it, and immediately found four or five soul stones.


    In addition to the man in the Chinese robe, he also found four or five soul stones on the soul hall elder.


    He took these soul stones in his hands, and immediately felt a slight increase in his soul power.


    "As expected of the strange stones in the legend, if these soul stones and Ningshenhua are devoured, it will definitely be of great benefit. Maybe you will be promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm soon."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He didn''t expect that he would complete the task so quickly. If he left now, the task would be considered complete without any effort.


    The problem is, he came to Blood Soul Continent not just to get a soul stone, but to get more benefits.


    "By the way, Xia Ping, it''s best not to take Ningshenhua now."


    At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came out.


    "Why?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "This strange flower is a very precious panacea even in the universe, especially for practitioners who are about to be promoted to the realm of supernatural powers, it is no less than a holy medicine."


    "If you take Ningshenhua at the peak of Ruyijing, it will put you in a state of epiphany, so that you can condense more martial arts supernatural powers and solidify your martial arts foundation."


    "For a cultivator in the supernatural power realm, if he can comprehend more martial arts supernatural powers, he will naturally become stronger."


    It told Xia Ping that ordinary cultivators of supernatural powers can only condense one martial arts supernatural power, but real monsters can condense three, five or even more supernatural powers.


    The more supernatural powers one masters, the stronger one''s combat power will be. It can be said that according to the difference in mastery of supernatural powers, there is a huge gap between practitioners of supernatural powers.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the more supernatural powers the better, it also depends on the quality of martial arts supernatural powers. If the quality is not good enough, if it is not strong enough, it is useless to learn more, it can only be regarded as superfluous.


    Some warriors only learn one ancient martial arts supernatural power, which is enough to match two or three common supernatural powers of ordinary warriors.


    "Evil."


    At this moment, Liu Rulan stepped forward and immediately said: "Don''t stay in this place any longer, we have to run away quickly."


    "Why?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, very puzzled.


    "I''m still asking why, do you know who the person you killed just now is?" Liu Rulan gritted her teeth and said, "If I guessed correctly, that old man should be a well-known elder in the Soul Palace, and his status is higher than that of all the main halls. .¡±


    "And there is only one person in the world who can command the elders of the Moving Soul Hall, and that is Chang Shisheng, the master of the main hall of the Soul Hall, and this young man in a gorgeous robe is probably Chang Shisheng''s son."


    Her face was very serious, and only now did she realize the seriousness of this matter.


    But it''s too late to stop Xia Ping now, everyone is dead, even if you want to stop it, there is no way


    "Think about it carefully, now that the son of the Hall Master of the Soul Palace, the elders of the Soul Palace, and many other elites have all died in this place, I am afraid it will cause Chang Shisheng''s wrath."


    Liu Rulan gritted her teeth and said: "When the master of the Soul Palace gets angry, the world will be turned upside down. There is no place for us in the entire Blood Soul Continent. If Chang Shisheng finds out that we killed his son, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    She felt that following this evil spirit from outside the territory was a bad luck for eight lifetimes, causing such troubles for no reason. Once this crime was discovered, it would be trivial to exterminate the nine clans.


    If they are caught, even if they want to die, it will be difficult.


    In the Blood Soul Continent, the Lord of the Soul Palace is a god, and orders cannot be disobeyed unless one wants to die.


    Of course, she also knew that this kind of conflict was unavoidable. The son of the master of the Soul Palace made it clear that he wanted to kill them all, and wanted to swallow the flower of tranquility all by himself, and wipe out the roots.


    If the sons of the Hall Master of the Soul Palace don''t die, then they are dead.


    "The son of the Lord of the Soul Palace? This is a big fish." Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes lit up. He didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that he killed the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace.


    The big fish is a fart, it has long been a dead fish, and there is no hair left.


    Liu Rulan gave Xia Ping a sip in her heart, she could sense that this demon was clearly afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Wait, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, she found that Xia Ping had carried all the nearby corpses together and stacked them into a hill, and then he seemed to be writing a few large characters on a nearby rock, the murderer, Wu Taidou, came here specially to commemorate it.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Liu Rulan was stunned. It''s okay for this guy to kill the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace without running away. He was afraid that others would not know that he did it, so he dared to leave a name where he did it, pointing out that he did it himself.


    Is this going to drive the Hall Master of the Soul Palace crazy? !


    If the Lord of the Soul Palace sees this scene, the entire Blood Soul Continent will probably shake. I don¡¯t know how many powerful enemies will come to trouble this evil spirit from outside the territory. It is a good thing to be killed on the spot.


    What he fears most is being captured by others, and he cannot control his own life or death.


    "It''s okay, I just want to let them know about it, and now it becomes more fun."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Fun ass!


    Liu Rulan felt very desperate in her heart, her face turned green, and she regretted it too late.


    Back then, why did I foolishly follow this extraterritorial demon and want to take advantage of him? Now that this kind of thing happens, even if I succeed in revenge, I will kill the master of the Huaining City Soul Hall.


    I''m afraid she won''t have a place in the Blood Soul Continent in the future, and she will definitely become the most wanted criminal in the history of the Blood Soul Continent. I don''t know how many people want to pick her head off.


    Offending the Hall of Souls, and still wanting to hang out on the Blood Soul Continent, this is simply a dream.

 Chapter 1148

    After a few days.


    At the place where Xia Ping landed on the Blood Soul Continent for the first time, a spaceship appeared in the sky at this moment.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and seven figures walked out from the inside, each of them exuded a monstrous murderous aura, and blood filled the universe, as if dyed the sky red.


    These seven people are the famous Seven Killers.


    In order to make full preparations to kill Xia Ping, they came to the Blood Soul Continent several days late, and they only arrived now.


    However, it is impossible to complete the task of Blood Soul Continent within a few months, so they are not worried that Xia Ping will complete the task and leave now.


    "Finally arrived at the Blood Soul Continent."


    "Be careful, this place is the territory of the soul clan. They are all proficient in mystic arts, and their methods are weird. If you are not careful, you will fall into their ways and you will die without knowing how."


    "It is said that this is the burial place of cosmic fighters. I don''t know how many people have died. It is frightening."


    "But there is no need to worry. Master Kuangtu gave us some treasures, which can resist spiritual shocks. I believe that no matter how powerful the group of souls are, they will not be able to hurt us."


    "As long as we can find Xia Ping and kill him, we will complete the mission."


    "Either he dies, or we die, there is no choice."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the Seven Killers. They were restrained by the Kuangtu Saint. If they didn''t complete the task and couldn''t kill Xia Ping, then they would die and would be wiped out by the furious Kuangtu Saint.


    Therefore, they are destined to live forever with Xia Ping.


    "Don''t worry, according to the information, that kid is just a cultivator of Ruyi Realm. Even if he is a disciple of a saint, he can''t be stronger than us at the Supernatural Realm. Moreover, the enemy is clear and we are dark. We have an absolute advantage. As long as we take advantage of it If you are prepared, you can succeed in the assassination, and then you can retire with success."


    He was talking about Fang Puppet, the leader of the Seven Killers. He was good at the art of puppets. One person was equivalent to a legion. What he often did was to manipulate puppets one by one, carry out suicide attacks, get close to the target, and explode on the spot.


    No matter how many bodyguards there are around the target person, he will be killed alive, but because his assassination action was too loud, causing countless civilian casualties, it also made him the wanted criminal with the highest reward among the seven kills.


    "Brother is right. That kid is nothing to worry about. As long as we find him, he will surely die. Now our goal is to find out his whereabouts, catch him and kill him. It''s that simple."


    The speaker was Kong Nuo, the seventh younger brother. He looked like a man but not a woman, either yin or yang, like a human monster, and his voice was a bit yin and yang, which made people feel creepy.


    He is good at disguise. Legend has it that he has a thousand faces on his body. He often sneaks into the crowd, and no policeman can trace him anymore.


    "According to inside information, this place should be the place where Xia Ping landed for the first time. But it has been so long, and I don''t know where he went. By the way, second brother, can you track down the whereabouts of that kid? ?¡±


    Fang Puppet looked at his second brother.


    The second brother''s name is Mao Bu, he is good at tracking, and he has mastered a martial arts supernatural power, Chasing the Wind Nose, which can sniff out targets thousands of miles away and distinguish thousands of different smells, which is better than a dog''s nose.


    Those who are being tracked by him, no matter where they flee, cannot escape his Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Don''t worry, this is just pediatrics."


    Mao Bu smirked: "I can smell the smell of that kid. I stayed in this place a few days ago. Besides, there seems to be the smell of different people. They are probably from the soul clan. The two sides have been here before. There was a fierce conflict, but they were all beheaded by this kid."


    "By the way, there seems to be a very fragrant smell in the air. It is left by a very beautiful young woman. It seems that she has also acted with that kid. The sex is not shallow."


    With a light sniff, he seemed to know what happened in this place a few days ago.


    "Paralysis, did that kid come here to complete the mission, or to pick up girls? He just landed on the Blood Soul Continent, and he met a beautiful soul clan girl. It seems that he is still a hero to save the beauty."


    "The saint''s disciples are amazing. They can be so presumptuous and merciful everywhere."


    "The disciples of these big sects are all like this. Relying on their good looks and money, they get romantic debts everywhere, spoil all the beauties, and run away when they mess with the adults. They have no sense of responsibility, so they deserve to die. "


    "All handsome guys must die."


    The seven kills and the others were all gnashing their teeth with hatred. You must know that people who came to the Blood Soul Continent came with the determination to die, because the death rate exceeded 99%.


    Which of them landed on the Blood Soul Continent, not because of fear and fear, for fear of being besieged by the natives.


    But this kid is lucky. Not long after he landed on the Blood Soul Continent, he started to be a hero to save the beauty, and hooked up with a beautiful soul clan. Is there any reason? !


    To be honest, two or three of them have suffered some trauma in their hearts. There was once a wife who ran away with a big boy and left a note saying that she was going to pursue true love.


    Loving you is paralyzing, doesn''t it just look down on him for being poor, old and ugly.


    It was because they had encountered such a thing before that they were all psychologically distorted, and they wished to catch up with Xia Ping immediately, kill this little boy, and eliminate harm for the people.


    "Hmph, all beautiful women deserve to die, they need to be poisoned to death!" The third sister Yun Xiaotong spoke, her tone was eerie and strange. She looked very old, like a witch, and her skin was like the bark of a hundred-year-old tree, very ferocious. .


    Don''t look at her very old now, as if she is seventy or eighty years old, but in fact she is only thirty.


    However, because of the perennial practice of poison art, which caused the poison to attack the heart, and caused a huge change in his appearance, he became like this old woman.


    But in this way, she especially hates those young and beautiful women. Once she sees them, she can''t wait to pour sulfuric acid into them, disfigure these women, and follow in her own footsteps.


    And ruining the appearance of those beautiful women gave her a strange pleasure.


    "Second brother, where is that kid?"


    Big brother Fang Puppet looked at his second brother Mao Bu, his eyes were quite ferocious at the moment.


    "Brother, it should be in the east direction. Although I don''t know how far he has traveled, there must be many clues left along the way. He cannot escape."


    Mao Bu laughed, not only did he learn the simple martial art of chasing the nose, but he also trained in the army and was proficient in various tracking skills.


    People in the Jianghu are called hunting dogs. Once they are targeted by him, there is absolutely no chance of escape except death.


    "Okay, let''s go and catch up with that kid immediately."


    Fang puppet gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The Seven Killers set off immediately and chased in Xia Ping''s direction.

 Chapter 1150

    At the same time, hundreds of men in black appeared at the place where the man in Chinese robe and others died. They sealed off the entire valley, and all of them exuded powerful auras, at least they all had the cultivation base of Ruyijing.


    There are even dozens of cultivators in the supernatural power realm. This force is extremely huge, and it can be said that they are all the real elites of the Soul Palace.


    And among this group of people was a middle-aged man with a height of two meters, a face with Chinese characters, and a fat body, like a sphere, which seemed to weigh at least a ton.


    He has an aura of superiority, and he seems to have long been used to being superior.


    The men in black surrounded him like loyal subordinates, all of them dared not say a word, for fear of angering the middle-aged man in front of him.


    This middle-aged man is none other than Chang Shisheng, the master of the Soul Palace, a practitioner at the pinnacle of supernatural powers!


    His face was extremely gloomy now, covered with dark clouds, and his eyes were fixed on the corpses placed on the ground and the words written on a huge rock next to him.


    "Murderer Wu Taidou, what a Wu Taidou, did he kill my Chang Shisheng''s son?!" Chang Shisheng''s face was covered with dark clouds, and he roared with extreme anger.


    A terrifying mental storm immediately erupted from his body, sweeping in all directions, and the men in black all around backed up again and again.


    Even with his body as the center, the entire ground was shaken out of a deep pit several miles away, and countless cracks appeared, crackling, extending to a distance of more than ten kilometers.


    The ferocious beasts in a radius of tens of kilometers all fled in fright and listed this place as a temporary forbidden area.


    He clenched his fists, his heart was filled with fire.


    Because he couldn''t get in touch with his son a few days ago, not even an elder of the Soul Palace, he suddenly felt a little ominous, so he sent his men to track down his son''s tracks.


    Unexpectedly, they found the corpses of their son, the elders of the Soul Palace, and many elite subordinates of the Soul Palace in this forest valley.


    Seeing his son''s dead body, he almost passed out.


    Although this is not his only son, but he is one of the most talented sons, he has also received a lot of love from him, and is even raised as an heir.


    Even if he went out to practice outside, he would send an elder of the supernatural powers to guard secretly, for fear of any accidents.


    Who would have thought that even with such defensive conditions, his son would still be dead, beheaded on the spot, and the body would not be able to remain intact.


    It is conceivable that Chang Shisheng''s current anger, if that Wu Taidou appeared in front of him, he would definitely tear this guy into pieces, even grab his soul, and torture him day and night.


    "My lord."


    One of his subordinates stepped forward and said, "I''m afraid this martial master is not a member of our soul clan, but an evil spirit from outside the territory. Looking at the traces of the battle here, there are traces of flames grilling, which have not been extinguished for a long time. The rocks have turned into lava, like a volcanic eruption." .¡±


    "There is no doubt that the one who killed the young master was a master who has mastered the supernatural power of flames, but our soul clan does not know this kind of power at all, so the murderer must be an extraterrestrial demon."


    He was very sure of the murderer''s identity, he must not be a member of the Soul Clan.


    You must know that the man in Huapao is extremely noble, he is the son of the master of the Soul Palace, one person is under ten thousand people, if he is a master of the soul clan''s supernatural powers, it is impossible for him to dare to attack the young master.


    Only those daring and unscrupulous extraterritorial demons would dare to do such a thing.


    The other soul hall elites also nodded, and they all agreed with this point, because according to the fighting environment at the scene, the surrounding area was filled with terrifying heat, which did not dissipate after several days.


    There is no other cultivator who can master such supernatural powers except for the demons from outside the territory.


    "Extraterritorial demon, this extraterritorial demon is so bold."


    Chang Shisheng was furious: "Killed my son, and still dare to leave his name here, is it because he is afraid that I don''t know that he is the real murderer? It is extremely arrogant."


    He was so angry that his face was flushed red. He had never seen such an arrogant murderer in his life.


    In the Blood Soul Continent, he is the sky and the god. Whenever he sees someone who dares to disobey his orders, everyone will be respectful and fearful for fear of angering him. He has never caused a catastrophe.


    Not to mention that someone killed his son, and dared to expose his identity directly, and carved such words on a nearby rock, for fear that he would not know.


    To what extent does this extraterritorial demon want to underestimate him before he is willing to let it go.


    His eyes burst into anger.


    "My lord, this extraterrestrial demon is really arrogant. He even dared to leave his name here. It''s clearly a provocation. He is here for our soul hall."


    "Do these extraterrestrial demons want to start a war with our soul clan again?!"


    "Damn extraterrestrial demons, this matter must not be settled like this, and the Wu Taidou must pay the price."


    "Even the elder died tragically at his hands, the hatred is irreconcilable."


    Many soul hall elders were gnashing their teeth, they were completely enraged by this incident, if the arrogant Wu Taidou were not killed, there would be no majesty in the soul hall in the future.


    "Convey my order."


    Chang Shisheng roared angrily, like thunder roaring: "Immediately inform the whole city of Blood Soul Continent to let the entire city of Blood Soul Continent know about this extraterritorial demon Wu Taidou, and list him as the most wanted criminal in Blood Soul Continent, killing him without mercy."


    "Whoever can kill this Wu Taidou will immediately get a generous reward, and he will be promoted to a noble rank!"


    He wanted Taidou Wu to be wanted all over the continent, and proposed an astonishing reward.


    Even though this extraterrestrial demon is very good at hiding, under the power of the Soul Palace, there is nowhere to hide.


    As long as this extraterritorial demon dares to show his head and reveal his identity, he will surely die surrounded by countless masters in the Blood Soul Continent, beaten to death by random sticks, and there is absolutely no reason for him to survive.


    As the Lord of the Soul Palace, it can be said that he almost controls the power and military power of the entire Blood Soul Continent. With one order, hundreds of millions of troops will be dispatched, and the entire continent will boil.


    Once this master martial artist takes the lead in Blood Soul Continent, he will surely die.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    "Wu Taidou must kill the evil spirit."


    "Being in charge of the palace master, I will die after I die."


    All the elders of the Hall of Souls shouted loudly, and they also felt the same way, expressing that they would definitely catch the arrogant demon Wu Taidou and avenge the son of the Hall Master.


    Let''s not say that the extraterrestrial demon itself is a murderer that everyone can kill, but just say that he beheaded many elite soul clans. This is already a capital crime and must be paid with blood.


    Immediately, countless cities in the Blood Soul Continent immediately received the news of this wanted extraterrestrial evil spirit Wu Taidou, and many masters also knew this earth-shattering information.


    Every master is eager to move, wanting to kill Xia Ping and get a reward.

 Chapter 1151

    "I actually met other people who came to the Blood Soul Continent?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. There are still relatively few people entering the Blood Soul Continent to perform missions. After all, the death rate scares many people.


    Moreover, the Blood Soul Continent is so huge, with a vast area, and scattered in various places, even if you want to meet, it is very difficult. Generally speaking, you will not meet other people when performing tasks.


    But he didn''t expect to meet three or four cosmic fighters in this place by such a coincidence.


    Those few people obviously also saw the appearance of Xia Ping and Liu Rulan, and they immediately looked overjoyed, thinking that rescuers had come, but after a closer look, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan were just Ruyijing cultivation bases, just like them.


    With such strength, facing twenty black fang wolves is just a drop in the bucket, useless.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the black-fanged wolves behind them roared, thinking that these damned humans had come to rescue them again, their eyes showed bloody and cruel light.


    They became excited one by one, thinking that there was more food, and the speed of the chase became even more astonishing. A monstrous gust of wind was set off, and the wind pressure was astonishing, and all the big trees around were crushed to pieces.


    "Kill them."


    Xia Ping didn''t make a move, but gave Liu Rulan an order. For such a beast, there is no need to make a move by himself.


    Liu Rulan stood up, and saw that she made seals with both hands, and immediately used the mysterious method of the spirit of the soul clan - the soul shock technique!


    boom!


    Immediately, a terrifying mental shock erupted from her body, as if resonating with the heavens and the earth, and bombarded the group of black-fanged wolves.


    One after another of the black fang wolves immediately let out a shrill scream. They felt as if their heads had been hit hard by a heavy hammer, and even their souls were constantly trembling.


    With a few bang bang bang bangs, they simply couldn''t bear the force of the shock, their internal organs were severely damaged, and even their brains were severely damaged.


    After a few breaths, black fang wolves fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and died suddenly.


    More than 20 black fang wolves were wiped out in this way.


    "So strong!"


    Those young men were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. They were all practitioners of the same realm, but those black-fanged wolves chased them down like homeless dogs, but in front of this woman, they were extremely fragile. With one blow, all these black fang wolves were killed.


    "I have become stronger."


    Liu Rulan was also very satisfied with the effect she had created. If she hadn''t met Xia Ping before, she would definitely not be able to cope with seeing more than 20 black-fanged wolves.


    But after traveling with Xia Ping, she continued to eat beast meat to strengthen her physique. Her physical strength was several times stronger than before, and she could also bear more soul power.


    She even felt a very strange thing. She followed Xia Ping and felt an inexplicable great power from this strange guy, which also made her soul power grow much faster than before. It seems that As if bathed in the light of a divine tree, her heavenly soul body evolved.


    But it''s hard for her to say this kind of thing, she can only wonder secretly, and she doesn''t know what secrets this extraterritorial demon has, why she stays by this guy''s side, and she has such a weird reaction.


    "No, this woman seems to be a native of the Blood Soul Continent."


    But those few people reacted quickly, and they realized that they had entered the tiger''s cave just after leaving the wolf''s den. You must know that all the aborigines in the Blood Soul Continent have strong hostility towards their cosmic warriors.


    Once discovered, it must be a fight to the death.


    Now that this woman is so terrifying, she can kill more than 20 black-fanged wolves with one blow, so it is probably not difficult to kill a few of them.


    Immediately, these people wanted to run away.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. I''m not from the Soul Clan. You should have entered the Blood Soul Continent to complete the mission, right?" Xia Ping said, pointing out his identity, not being a native of the Blood Soul Continent.


    At the same time, he waved his big hand lightly, and suddenly a ball of flame appeared in his palm.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the three or four people were immediately overjoyed. Since they could control the power of flames, they must not be natives of the Blood Soul Continent, but definitely warriors from outside the territory like them.


    After all, people of the soul clan are only good at spiritual mystic arts, and have never dabbled in other powers.


    "That''s right, these few of us are all disciples from the Lingyun Sect, and we came here this time to complete the mission of the Blood Soul Continent."


    A young man in a gray robe said: "My name is Chang Xuan, and these three are my fellow disciples, namely Wang Chen, Wei Qi, and Jin Ze. Thank you brothers for your help this time."


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is brother?"


    They all looked at Xia Ping.


    "My name is Wu Taidou, and I''m a casual cultivator." Xia Ping blinked his eyes. Although the Blood Soul Continent is controlled by many sects, occasionally there will be casual cultivators coming to perform tasks.


    Of course, if you want to enter the Blood Soul Continent, you will have to pay a great price as a casual cultivator, but this kind of situation is not uncommon, and it is not something difficult to see.


    "Wu Taidou?!"


    Hearing this, Chang Xuan and the others suddenly became a little weird, and looked Xia Ping up and down.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the problem?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Chang Xuan coughed: "Brother Wu, I''m really rude, because of your name, we think of a major event that happened recently in the five star regions under the jurisdiction of our Lingyun faction."


    "A major event? What is the major event?"


    Xia Ping showed a ignorant look.


    "It''s like this. Recently, a super liar appeared in the five star fields of our Lingyun faction. He is called a big liar who is invincible."


    "Yes, this liar is shameless. He is quite shameless. His skin is thicker than a chopping board. He likes to deceive noble children and defraud them of tens of millions of universe coins."


    "What''s even worse is that this bastard has intensified recently. A few months ago, he appeared in the virtual city and set up a shocking scam. He defrauded more than a billion universe coins, and the victims reached as many as one million. This incident It became the headline news that day, and it was broadcast in turn. I don¡¯t know how many people want to seek revenge on him, but now he dare not show up. He has been silent for a long time.¡±


    "Yes, I have a relative who was cheated by this bastard of hundreds of thousands of universe coins and bought a lot of fake shoes. Now he can only live on instant noodles every day. He hates Wu Wudi so much. Duza villain cursed him."


    Chang Xuan and the others chattered, talking about that Wu Wudi is so hateful.


    "Cheating away more than a billion universe coins? It''s really powerful, it''s really a big lie." Xia Ping nodded, empathizing with him, "Such a liar can be punished by everyone."


    "Isn''t it? That''s why when I heard your name, brother, you were somewhat similar to that liar, and I thought you were his brother, which almost frightened us. But thinking about it carefully, it''s not such a coincidence, just now I almost misunderstood you, I''m really sorry."


    Chang Xuan laughed.


    "It''s all right, there are not many misunderstandings in life, after all, there are always some similarities in things like names, it''s not a big deal." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that he understood very well.

 Chapter 1152

    "But brother Wu, don''t blame brother for talking too much."


    Chang Xuan''s eyes flickered, staring at Liu Rulan next to Xia Ping: "If I''m not wrong, this woman should not be from our universe, but from the soul clan."


    The other three also looked at Liu Rulan.


    "snort!"


    Liu Rulan was very displeased with the eyes of these people, and snorted coldly, but she didn''t attack.


    "That''s right, she''s not a cosmic warrior, but a girl from the Soul Race." Xia Ping admitted generously, "I landed before and subdued her easily, and now she is my slave."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t jump up now."


    slave? !


    Chang Xuan and the others immediately looked envious and jealous. They could see that Liu Rulan was definitely the best. If she was not born in the Blood Soul Continent, but in the universe, she might be another great saint.


    The other party has a noble and holy aura, a tall and hot figure, and a perfect face. She is simply the best. She is the goddess that countless men dream of.


    But now he has actually become this kid''s slave. It is conceivable that what this kid does to this woman every night, I am afraid that he is almost exhausted.


    "Brother Wu, this soul girl seems to be very powerful. How did you conquer her?" Wang Chen asked curiously. The scene just now made them dare not underestimate Liu Rulan.


    With one move, he easily killed more than twenty black fang wolves in seconds. This strength is extremely terrifying. Even if they are tied together, they are no match for this soul woman.


    If you can''t control it, then it''s not a goddess, but a female devil. When you sleep, you are afraid that this woman will cut off your head, so you can''t sleep well.


    "There''s no secret, it''s just love with each passing day."


    Xia Ping said loudly, sharing his experience.


    "Gao Gaogao, brother, you are amazing, you have a pun." Wang Chen and the others gave a thumbs up, admiring them, and they were extremely jealous. Sure enough, such a big beauty from the soul race has already been raped by this kid.


    I don''t know how many poses this bastard made this beauty pose at night. Compared with this guy, they are far behind. They stayed in the forest and were hunted down by ferocious beasts, but this kid was accompanied by a beautiful woman. How comfortable it was.


    "But to be honest, I don''t like such a little girl. If you say that the best in this world is not a girl, but a young woman." Xia Ping showed an inscrutable look.


    "How to say?"


    Wang Chen and others asked curiously.


    "Think about it, young women are experienced women. As soon as you pat her buttocks, she knows to change her position, as soon as you lie down, she knows to sit up, as soon as you stand up, she knows to kneel down; as soon as you kneel down When she comes down, she knows how to pout." Xia Ping shook his head, "But the girl, once you pat her pi, she will turn around and yell: I''m sick, why beat me so hard."


    "This is the gap between a girl and a girl, and it''s still far away."


    He sighed for a long time.


    "Brother, you are the master, you have great insight."


    "How many women have had this insight, we are convinced."


    "Please let us honor you as big brother."


    Chang Xuan and the others were so admired, they didn''t know how many women the Wu Taidou brothers had to have such insight. A rookie like them really didn''t know how far they were short.


    This is the gap in life experience, which cannot be compared.


    Beast, embryo!


    Hearing this, Liu Rulan''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she gave Xia Ping a sip in her heart. Sure enough, it was the kind of thing that the extraterrestrial demons couldn''t do without three words, thinking about these brazen things all day long.


    If the head of this bastard man is split open, it is guaranteed to be full of the word woman, a beast that can only think from the lower body, why is such an evil creature not struck by lightning a few times.


    "Be polite, be polite, but it''s just some insignificant insight, nothing to worry about."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "Brother Wu, since everyone hits it off so well, we don''t want to hide anything." Chang Xuan said in a deep voice, "Actually, we came to this place for a purpose."


    "Purpose? What purpose?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Chang Xuan said: "Before we received news that a soul stone mine appeared nearby, but now it is heavily guarded by the people of the Soul Palace. If it is a person, it is impossible to break through."


    "But if we cosmic fighters unite and call for helpers, then we have a chance to destroy the soul stone minerals, kill these soul natives, and snatch the soul stone."


    "In this way, we can complete the mission, get the soul stone, and leave this ghost place."


    He stated the purpose of his group of people coming here.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. He originally thought that he and Liu Rulan knew about the Soul Stone Mining, but he didn''t expect that the news would have been spread long ago. It''s really strange that Chang Xuan and the others knew about it.


    Liu Rulan was also dumbfounded, she didn''t know what was going on, obviously the matter of soul stone mining was extremely confidential, but what was going on now, no matter how the foreign demons knew.


    She is in a dazed state now, not knowing what happened. Could it be that the master of the Huaining City Soul Hall accidentally leaked this news to the demons outside the territory? !


    For a moment, her mood was very complicated.


    "How did you get the news?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It was a brother from the Guiyuan Sect who told me to wait."


    Chang Xuan said calmly: "We ran into each other by accident, and as a result, the senior brother of the Guiyuan faction wanted to gather many experts to conspire with each other, to destroy the soul stone mines and win the soul stone."


    "In fact, that senior has already summoned the four major sects of Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Feixian Sect, and Guiyuan Sect. The senior brothers who came to participate in this time, they all gathered together, hundreds of people, Just wait for another day to attack the soul stone mine."


    "And this time we are planning to go to that place and meet up with fellow seniors."


    Xia Ping knew that the Lingyun Sect, the Five Elements Sect, the Feixian Sect, and the Guiyuan Sect were all major saint-level sects in the nearby universe, and the two sides were comparable and powerful.


    Moreover, dangerous missions like Blood Soul Continent are basically completed in groups, and it is relatively rare for a person like him to fight alone.


    These brothers from the same sect help and support each other, and the mission success rate will be much higher.


    At the same time, they also carry communicators on their bodies. Even if they are far apart, they can communicate with each other without worrying about losing each other''s tracks.


    "By the way, Brother Wu, I don''t know what you think, are you willing to join our plan to attack the soul stone mine?" Chang Xuan and others looked at Xia Ping expectantly.


    Xia Ping just thought about it for a moment, then said: "No problem, with everyone''s help, I believe that the danger of completing this task will be greatly reduced. There is no reason not to participate in such a good thing."


    "Great, with Brother Wu joining us, our strength will definitely increase greatly."


    Chang Xuan and the others were overjoyed. They would not underestimate Xia Ping. It is conceivable how powerful he is to be able to tame such a powerful soul woman.


    And as a casual cultivator, he dared to complete the task alone. Without considerable strength, how dare he come to the Blood Soul Continent.

 Chapter 1153

    Deep in the forest, a remote camp.


    Many tents appeared in this place, all of which were brought by cosmic warriors as temporary camping places.


    One of the largest tents is like a house, and many people have gathered at this moment.


    At this time, Chang Xuan and other disciples of the Lingyun Sect brought Xia Ping and Liu Rulan over, and they traveled a long distance all the way, running for a full hour to arrive.


    "This is where the demons from outside the territory gather?!"


    Liu Rulan followed Xia Ping, and she was very nervous. She had never been to such a terrifying place in her life. There were demons from outside the territory everywhere.


    If something is a little bit wrong, I''m afraid it will die.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping is here to support her. Otherwise, she would not dare to come to such a terrifying place if she was killed. Of course, without Xia Ping, she would not even know that there is such a gathering place.


    But the current atmosphere is very dignified, many people are staring at Xia Ping and Liu Rulan, showing a playful look.


    "Chang Xuan, what do you mean?"


    The one who spoke was a young man in a white robe, and said: "We think you are Lingyun sect disciples, and you are more or less capable, so we asked you to do this business together."


    "But you brought two strangers here, one is a casual cultivator with no strength, and the other is actually a native of the Blood Soul Continent, are you fucking kidding me!"


    He is a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, his name is Feng Ze, he has the peak cultivation of Ruyijing, and he speaks in an arrogant manner.


    The others are also disciples of the Lingyun Sect, the Guiyuan Sect, the Feixian Sect, and the Five Elements Sect.


    Moreover, if they dare to participate in the mission of Blood Soul Continent, they are also powerful and confident in themselves.


    "Feng Ze, please believe me. Although Brother Wu is a casual cultivator, his strength is definitely not bad. It will be of great benefit to our operation this time." Chang Xuan hurriedly explained.


    "Good ass."


    Feng Zhe sneered: "All of us here are disciples from famous sects, and he is the only casual cultivator who can''t even join the sect. What strength does such a waste have."


    "To be honest, we have hundreds of people, at least all of us are Ruyi Realm fighters, and there are seven or eight practitioners who are early-stage supernatural powers. With this kid alone, you can talk about the benefits to us after joining."


    His attitude is very arrogant, obviously he has a great prejudice against Xia Ping, who was born as a casual cultivator, and his contempt is undoubtedly revealed.


    In the universe, the level gap is even stricter. If you are a casual cultivator, you will be considered to have no strength or background, and anyone can bully you.


    To put it a bit exaggeratedly, casual cultivators are basically jobless vagrants, equivalent to beggars without a college degree, who can only do some hard work to support themselves, and have no other skills other than that.


    And a person from a decent family is equivalent to a student who graduated from a key university. How could such a person treat the vagrant differently? !


    "It''s not good for us, but it''s good for him."


    "Originally relying on him alone, it would be difficult to complete the mission of the Blood Soul Continent, but after joining us, he will be able to hug our thighs and make great progress."


    "He wanted to hug our thighs, but whether we let him hug or not is another matter."


    "If I kneel and kowtow, maybe I''ll think about it."


    Many people sneered, they crossed their arms and looked at Xia Ping with a playful face.


    "you!"


    Chang Xuan and the others were very angry. They didn''t expect that they would bring a master to join with good intentions, but they would be looked down upon by this group of people and still sneer here.


    "Chang Xuan, for the sake of the Lingyun faction, I don''t have to worry about anything with you for the time being, but it''s a bit too much for you to let a casual cultivator come over and try to hold us back. This is not playing tricks It is a game of life and death, if we are not careful, we will all die."


    "That''s right, and there is also a native of the Blood Soul Continent with her. Although she is said to be a slave, who knows if she will tip off the news and tell the other natives of the Blood Soul Continent that if the news leaks out, we will all be finished. "


    "People who suddenly appear halfway like this are not trustworthy at all."


    Several people shouted, saying that they would not accept Xia Ping to join their actions. To them, this kid not only has no strength, but also has a huge risk factor.


    No matter how they looked at it, they all felt that Xia Ping''s joining would not do them any good, but it would do a lot of harm.


    "get out."


    Feng Zhe waved his hand as if to dismiss flies: "Don''t stay here, looking at you makes you feel an eyesore. Being with someone like you is simply polluting the air here."


    "Brother Wu."


    Chang Xuan and the others looked at Xia Ping with apologetic faces. They originally wanted to bring Xia Ping to join the team with good intentions, but they didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and Xia Ping was humiliated.


    "It''s okay, since you don''t want me to join, then don''t join, it''s no big deal." Xia Ping looked indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his heart.


    The real strength comes from himself, and the contempt of others can''t hurt him at all.


    For him, meeting this team was just an accident. Since the other party didn''t want him to join and their attitude was very unfriendly, there was no need for him to stay in this place.


    Thinking of this, he turned around and wanted to leave with Liu Rulan.


    "Wait, kid, you can go, but the woman next to you has to stay." Suddenly, Feng Ze said, looking at Liu Rulan with malicious intent, his eyes showing greed.


    The young men around him all smiled fiercely.


    What? !


    Chang Xuan and the others were startled, and looked at Feng Zhe in disbelief. They immediately knew what Feng Zhe was up to. It was obvious that he had taken a fancy to the woman next to Xia Ping and wanted to snatch her.


    Liu Rulan''s heart skipped a beat, she was on guard just now, but when she heard that she could leave, she unexpectedly had an accident and was stopped on the spot.


    With so many foreign demons present, even if she wanted to escape, it would be very difficult.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Ping stopped, turned around and looked at Feng Zhe, he squinted his eyes, revealing a hint of danger.


    "It literally means that this woman is an aborigine of Blood Soul Continent and our enemy. Who knows if she will leak this news to other aborigines."


    Feng Zhe said as a matter of course: "So in order to avoid leaks and accidents, she must stay in this place and return it to you after this operation is over."


    The others were watching a play, and they also knew what would happen if Liu Rulan was really left here for one night.


    They also knew that Feng Zhe was a drunkard who didn''t care about drinking.

 Chapter 1154

    "Feng Zhe, you''re going too far."


    Chang Xuan stood up and was very angry. He brought Xia Ping and Liu Rulan to this place, but let them encounter this kind of thing. He felt that he had an obligation to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Zhe struck out instantly, like a gust of wind, and hit Chang Xuan''s abdomen with a punch.


    "ah!"


    Chang Xuan didn''t expect Feng Zhe to make a move at all, so he was careless for a while and didn''t have any precautions. As a result, the other party did some mental calculations and accidentally got caught, and the tyrannical strength erupted in his body, and he let out a scream.


    In the next second, he was knocked down on the ground, his body bent like a boiled shrimp, every nerve in his body was tingling, and a trace of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "asshole!"


    Wang Chen, Wei Qi, and Jin Ze were all startled and angry. They were about to make a move, but immediately there were more than a dozen people standing around them. They were all on Feng Zhe''s side, staring at each other, showing a warning .


    Immediately, they didn''t dare to do anything, because once they did it here, they would be surrounded by this group of people.


    And this is the Blood Soul Continent, if they die here, even the sect will not be able to find the murderer, and no one will avenge them.


    After all, there are too many sect disciples who died in Blood Soul Continent, there are too many to count.


    "What a noisy guy. He wants to stand out for that rogue cultivator, and he doesn''t even look at his own strength." Feng Zhe smiled contemptuously, "Without the support of the Lingyun faction, you''re nothing but useless."


    "Get out of here quickly, I''ll make Lao Tzu angry, and I''ll kill you later."


    Chang Xuan was half dead with anger, his face flushed red, but there was nothing he could do. Feng Zhe had a lot of people and power here, even if he wanted to resist, there was nothing he could do.


    He could only stare at Feng Zhe angrily.


    "What are you looking at, you dare to look at it, aren''t you convinced? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Feng Zhe''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, with murderous intent everywhere, he immediately raised his foot, circulated his mana, and stepped towards Chang Xuan''s body like an elephant stepping on the ground.


    "Oops!"


    The faces of Wang Chen and the others changed drastically. They could feel that Feng Zhe was serious about killing, and that if they were stepped on, they would be seriously injured on the spot even if they didn''t die.


    But now it''s too late even if they want to rescue them, there''s no time to stop them.


    Chang Xuan''s face was ashen, he wanted to dodge, but the punch just now made him powerless, and he couldn''t move his body for a short time, even if he wanted to dodge, it was impossible.


    At this moment, a figure passed by like lightning, came to Feng Zhe, raised his foot lightly, collided with Feng Zhe''s foot, and the two forces collided fiercely.


    Boom!


    Immediately, there was a terrible strong wind all around, and it condensed into substance, like a sea wave, sweeping in all directions, setting off gusts of wind, and violent sand billowing.


    The people around felt the terror of the strong wind, and they seemed to be unable to stand still.


    "Wu Taidou!"


    Someone exclaimed, he saw the true face of this figure, it was the Sanxiu martial arts master just now, who chose to make a move at a critical moment and resisted Feng Zhe.


    It was this kick that stopped Feng Zhe from moving, otherwise Chang Xuan would have been seriously injured.


    Many people were shocked, they had no idea that this kid would dare to stop him.


    "Tai Dou Wu, what exactly do you want to do, why do you want to stop me? I just want to kill him with one kick!" Feng Zhe''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, staring at Xia Ping, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    "It''s impossible. He is my friend. With me here, you can''t destroy him."


    Xia Ping looked at Feng Zhe calmly.


    "Interesting, then I''ll abolish you first!" Feng Zhe shouted loudly.


    Unique skill-Kick with broken soul!


    In an instant, Feng Zhe retracted his right foot, and then raised it abruptly. All the magic power in his body was concentrated on the right foot, and then burst out in an instant, producing a terrifying force.


    Indistinctly, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves came from the surrounding void, as if countless ghosts were roaring.


    This is one of the king-level masterpieces of the Guiyuan School. One kick has unpredictable power, even a mountain can be kicked in half.


    It can be said that the power of this kick almost brought out Feng Zhe''s power to the fullest. It was not comparable to the kick just now. It was the peak blow of Ruyijing, with overwhelming momentum.


    "So strong!"


    Chang Xuan and the others were shocked. Although Feng Zhe''s attitude was arrogant, extremely arrogant, and cruel, it was undeniable that Feng Zhe''s strength was definitely stronger among the Ruyijing practitioners.


    Among the many Ruyijing practitioners, there are only a handful of them who can defeat Feng Zhe.


    They also didn''t have any confidence in defeating Feng Zhe.


    "This kid is doomed. He dared to stop Brother Feng. He really didn''t know what to do." The people around were all sneering, as if they were watching a show, and they seemed to have seen the next fate of this Wu Taidou.


    It is estimated that the kid was scrapped immediately after just being kicked, but who told him that he dared to stand out for others because he was incompetent.


    Faced with such a terrifying kick, Xia Ping still didn''t move, just stood there quietly, his eyes extremely calm.


    Boom!


    This kick kicked Xia Ping fiercely, and the power of Duanhun''s kick broke out completely.


    What? !


    Feng Zhe originally wanted to show a ferocious look, thinking that this damn casual cultivator would be kicked to death by himself, but when this kick landed on Xia Ping, his face changed drastically.


    Because he felt layers of air shields appearing on the boy''s body, and the tyrannical force bombarded it, like hitting cotton, and was weakened layer by layer.


    In the end, his strength became invisible, and this feeling was extremely uncomfortable, as if everything he did was useless, and he couldn''t hurt this kid at all.


    "Oops!"


    Feng Zhe''s face changed drastically, because he felt Xia Ping''s fist move, and the strike came first. The mana like a whirlpool gathered in his right fist, and the air vibrated, as if it had the power to shake mountains.


    Every cell in his body was trembling, the breath of death spread throughout his body, every nerve was tingling, and desperate danger seemed to surround his body.


    Boom!


    The fist hit Feng Zhe''s body, and the air mask on his body was torn apart instantly like a piece of paper, and the force of the spiral fist penetrated into his body and penetrated into the internal organs.


    "ah!"


    Feng Zhe let out a miserable scream, bent his body, and was kicked out like a rubber ball.


    With a bang, his whole body was punched into the ground, and a deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared in the ground instantly.


    The surrounding tents were all shaken into powder by the powerful force.


    Those who watched the theater were scared to death, and they all backed away to avoid the aftermath of this punch.


    Big trees were uprooted by the strong wind, flew into the air, and then were crushed by the strong wind.


    "puff!"


    Feng Zhe fell into the deep pit, vomiting blood non-stop, as if he didn''t want money, his face was ashen.

 Chapter 1155

    "Senior Brother Feng!"


    Seeing Feng Zhe being punched and laying on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, the two disciples of the Guiyuan Sect were shocked. They looked at Xia Ping with a murderous look in their eyes.


    "How dare you hurt Senior Brother Feng, go to hell."


    "What nonsense with him, kill him immediately!"


    The two looked at each other, and shot instantly, one left and one right, attacking and killing them, as fast as lightning.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he just raised his hand and punched, the black swirl ripple fist!


    Immediately, the air in the midair produced waves of ripples, which passed layer by layer, and the power was superimposed layer by layer, continuously increasing.


    "ah!"


    The eyes of the two showed horror, and they found that their fist strength seemed to be swallowed by this vortex, not a single drop remained, and even their bodies were controlled.


    In the next second, the strength of the fist penetrated in, and their bodies were immediately blown away, as if struck by lightning, the terrifying ripple force directly injured their internal organs.


    With a bang, they fell to the ground like a football, rubbed across the ground, and slid for two or three kilometers. Finally, they were blasted to the top of a hill, smashing a human-shaped pothole, and smashing rocks.


    The two were also foaming at the mouth, and immediately passed out, unconscious, and had no strength to fight.


    "Oh my god, all three disciples of the Guiyuan Sect were beaten to the ground."


    "Just kidding, who is the disciple of the big sect? How can this martial master be so powerful?"


    "That''s right, isn''t he a casual cultivator? And he''s at the early stage of Ruyijing. No matter how you look at it, he can''t be Feng Zhe''s opponent, but now he has become this kind of virtue?"


    "Could it be that Feng Zhe is a parallel importer? Actually, he''s not that good at all."


    "Fart, don''t you know whether Feng Zhe is great or not these days? His strength is beyond doubt."


    "But if that''s the case, then what is Wu Taidou who defeated Feng Zhe?"


    Everyone was shocked and stunned. They couldn''t believe that they saw this scene. Feng Zhe, a disciple of the great sect, was beaten to death by this casual cultivator who they looked down upon.


    Even the two major disciples of the Guiyuan Sect tried to join forces in a sneak attack, but they were also maimed by a single punch, and they were powerless to fight back. This kind of fighting power was simply beyond their imagination.


    When will casual cultivators become so powerful.


    They still despised this kid before, thinking that he was just a trash who could hug their thighs. If Wu Taidou who defeated Feng Zhe was a trash, then those of them who are not even as good as Feng Zhe are not as good as a trash? !


    "Brother Wu is really powerful."


    Wang Chen and the others were very excited. They already knew that Xia Ping was an unfathomable martial artist, but they couldn''t be sure how powerful Xia Ping was before seeing him.


    When they really saw Xia Ping showing his strength, they were all stunned like everyone else.


    Obviously everyone is a cultivator of Ruyijing, but Xia Ping is much better than them, it seems that he is not a tyrannical creature living in the same dimension.


    Liu Rulan''s expression was very calm, because she had been with Xia Ping for more than a month, and she already knew how perverted this man was. Even in her heyday, she was no match for this man at all.


    However, she also secretly sighed, it seems that there is also a big gap between the demons outside the territory, not every demon outside the territory is as powerful as this embryo, and there is also a gap in level.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping stepped forward, looked down at Feng Zhe, and just looked at him like this.


    "Damn, damn bastard, how dare you beat me like this." Feng Zhe struggled, staring at Xia Ping full of hatred, like a wounded beast.


    "Wait for me, you will not end well if you offend the Guiyuan faction, I will let you die later, let you die."


    He yelled wildly, being maimed by Xia Ping''s punch, and in front of so many people, it made him lose face and suffered great humiliation.


    Shame like this can only be washed away with blood.


    "I guess you won''t be able to see that day, because you have to die now." Xia Ping''s tone was very calm, very calm, but so calm that it made the people around him tremble.


    Especially Feng Zhe, he felt chills all over his body, as if the temperature had dropped to minus 30 degrees, and even the water vapor in the air was about to freeze.


    He knew that this kid was not joking, but he really wanted to kill himself.


    At this time, he was finally scared, trembling all over, and shouted: "Senior brother Fan, hurry up, come and save me, someone wants to kill someone, and wants to kill your junior brother."


    He cried out for help, and his voice spread for miles.


    "Want to ask for help? No one can save you." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Feng Zhe shouted: "Wu Taidou, are you crazy? What is your identity, what is my identity, if you dare to kill me, you will definitely become the mortal enemy of the Guiyuan Sect."


    "Even if you leave the Blood Soul Continent at that time, there will be no place for you in the entire universe. Do you know that there is no place for you? Think carefully about the consequences."


    He threatened Xia Ping, playing hard and soft, hoping to scare Xia Ping with his identity as the Guiyuan faction.


    "Become the mortal enemy of the Guiyuan Sect? You think too much of yourself. Believe it or not, the Guiyuan Sect will not deal with me after killing you. You can only die in vain. No one will shed a tear for you."


    Xia Ping sneered.


    Feng Zhe felt chills all over his body. He knew that Wu Taidou''s words were not false. Although he was a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, the problem was that there were too many disciples of the Guiyuan Sect, which amounted to billions. It would be nothing if one died. .


    If he was a disciple of a sage, his status would be different, but unfortunately, he was just an ordinary disciple, and he couldn''t let the Guiyuan faction go to war for his death.


    "My friend, please be merciful."


    At this moment, a sound came from a distance, and immediately a white-robed man with a long sword on his back flew in the air and flew over directly, exuding an aura like an abyss from his body.


    This person has the cultivation base of supernatural powers and the power to suppress everything.


    "Senior brother Fan Ming, hurry up, come here, kill this daring bitch, kill him immediately."


    Seeing this person appearing and having a huge backer, Feng Zhe was overjoyed, immediately became arrogant, and roared: "Just now he dared to threaten me. He was arrogant and regarded me as no one in the Yuan Sect. If I don''t kill him, I will return to the Yuan Sect''s face." Nothing."


    He is as secure as Mount Tai, backed by practitioners of the supernatural powers, and he is fearless of everything.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just pointed at Feng Zhe''s forehead.


    "Damn it, kid, what are you trying to do, stop quickly, you dare to kill my Guiyuan Sect disciple?!" The man in white robe saw Xia Ping''s actions, his face changed drastically.


    But he is too far away from Xia Ping, even if he has a supernatural power, it is too late to stop him.


    "you!"


    Feng Zhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that all his brothers from the Guiyuan Sect would appear, and practitioners with supernatural powers would come to suppress the audience, but this kid still dared to do it.


    With a bang, this energy instantly penetrated his forehead.


    Pooh!


    In the next second, blood splattered everywhere, and a blood hole appeared on his forehead, dripping with blood, his eyes were wide open, but the depths of the pupils quickly lost their spirit.


    Feng Zhe, die!

 Chapter 1156

    "This this!"


    "No way, Feng Zhe is dead? Killed by this martial master?!"


    "It''s too arrogant, it''s almost defiant, even the Guiyuan Sect disciples dare to kill, is he crazy?"


    "And it''s still in front of a supernatural power practitioner. He''s seeking his own death."


    "Crazy, this guy is simply crazy, he is dying."


    Everyone was stunned. No matter how imaginative they were, they never expected such absurd thing to happen. The dignified Guiyuan Sect disciple died tragically on the spot.


    And in front of the supernatural powers practitioners and many disciples of the Guiyuan Sect, Feng Zhe was forced to be pierced through the head with a finger like this, killing Feng Zhe''s vitality.


    "OMG!"


    Chang Xuan and the others were also completely dumbfounded. They all felt that Xia Ping was so tough, lawless and unscrupulous that even disciples of the Guiyuan Sect dared to kill him, which was too exaggerated.


    Even if they had such an opportunity, they would not dare to do it. After all, beheading a Guiyuan Sect disciple face to face is simply a big deal, and it will definitely cause an uproar.


    The most important thing is that there are supernatural power practitioners supporting Feng Zhe. Who would dare to kill someone in front of supernatural power practitioners? Isn''t this a slap in the face of supernatural power practitioners?


    If the cultivator of the Supernatural Realm gets angry, this kid will definitely die without a place to bury him. How can a mere Ruyi Realm cultivator be an opponent of the Supernatural Realm, he will be killed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Fan Ming, a white-robed man, also came from afar and fell down from the sky. When he saw Feng Zhe who had been killed, his face was extremely ugly, like charcoal.


    "Wu Taidou."


    Fan Ming stared at Xia Ping, murderous: "Didn''t I tell you to stop? How dare you kill Junior Brother Feng Zhe directly in front of me, how brave you are."


    There was a terrible murderous look on his body, and he felt that his face was completely lost.


    He clearly ordered this kid not to hurt his junior brother with his hands, but he took his words as a deaf ear, which made him feel extremely ashamed, and now he is furious.


    "If you tell me to stop, you have to stop? Who do you think you are? No one can save the person I want to kill."


    Xia Ping sneered and stood with his hands behind his back. He didn''t take Fan Ming seriously at all. Even though this kid was a supernatural power practitioner and powerful, he didn''t take Fan Ming seriously now.


    If you want to attack yourself, then come and die, no one is afraid of anyone.


    What? !


    Fan Ming''s lungs exploded with anger. This casual cultivator was even more arrogant than himself, a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, and he was extremely defiant. Looking at the attitudes of both sides, it was impossible to tell who was the disciple of the Great Sect and who was the casual cultivator.


    "Okay, very good, since that''s the case, then you will pay for your life to Junior Brother Feng Zhe." Fan Ming laughed back angrily.


    It''s over!


    The faces of Chang Xuan and others changed drastically, and they completely angered a cultivator at the supernatural power level. This is simply a catastrophe, and it is even more terrifying than offending Feng Zhedu just now.


    If you irritate the practitioners of the supernatural powers, even if they want to escape, it is impossible, and they will definitely die.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Fan Ming, stop it."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in an instant, blocking Fan Ming and preventing him from doing anything.


    "Senior Brother Chen Wei."


    Everyone was overjoyed. They saw this man in a gray robe appearing, and they felt relieved, because this man was Chen Wei, the leader who summoned them.


    Although he is also a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, there is no doubt that he has a high prestige, many people believe in him, and he is also very fair in doing things, without arrogance, and treats people and things like a spring breeze, which is completely different from others.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he was ready to act, but now it seemed that Cheng Yaojin had been killed, he did not act, but stood quietly by the side, watching the changes.


    "Senior Brother Chen, he killed Junior Brother Feng Zhe and insulted the Guiyuan Sect, are you trying to stop me?!" Fan Ming was very angry.


    Chen Wei stood with his hands behind his back: "Junior Brother Fan Ming, I have seen the scene just now. This incident is the fault of Junior Brother Feng Zhe. What he did was really too much, and he deserves what he deserves."


    "He should be killed now. It''s no one''s fault. It can only be said that this is his fate and bad luck."


    "If you still want to make a move and destroy the unity here, then senior brother will fight with you here."


    He made it clear that he wanted to keep Xia Ping, and took this matter completely into his own hands.


    "Actually let this kid go?!"


    "This kid killed a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect. He can let it go. It''s too exaggerated to stand up for him."


    "As expected of Senior Brother Chen, nicknamed Madonna Chen, she is too broad-minded and understands righteousness."


    "But a good person who is too bad can''t live long in the universe."


    "Whatever he is, it''s a good thing to have such a bad person, at least you don''t need to worry about being calculated if you cooperate with him."


    "That''s right, it''s only safe to cooperate with such a person."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they were extremely surprised. They thought that Wu Taidou should not be related to Chen Wei, but why they would come out to stop Fan Ming from doing it, they all thought it was inconceivable.


    However, Chang Xuan and the others were very grateful. Having such a person appeared had saved their lives.


    "Okay, Senior Brother Chen, since you say so, then I will let him go for now. I hope he won''t fall into my hands in the future." Fan Ming''s face was cloudy, he snorted coldly, and looked deeply at Xia Ping With one glance, he turned around and left.


    He also knew that with Chen Wei in this place, he couldn''t do anything to Xia Ping at all.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Wu. My Guiyuan Sect actually appeared such a scum, and almost hurt you. This is my Guiyuan Sect''s fault. Please let me apologize to you instead of the Guiyuan Sect."


    Chen Wei bowed towards Xia Ping.


    Everyone was stunned, they had never seen such a thing, a practitioner of supernatural powers actually bowed to a practitioner of Ruyi realm, this is really ridiculous.


    But Xia Ping looked like he could bear it, and waved his hands: "It''s okay, just be more careful in the future, if such scum falls into my hands, one will die."


    What? !


    The faces of the people around were weird, and they felt that this kid was too arrogant. They all stood up for you and wanted to reconcile with you, but they said such words, satirizing the Guiyuan faction for being all scum, and it was like slapping Chen Wei in the face .


    However, Chen Wei didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Xia Ping''s words, and he still smiled: "It''s fine if Brother Wu is not angry, I hope you don''t have a bad impression of our Guiyuan Sect because of this incident, and leave this place .¡±


    "I think it is an honor for us to have Brother Wu and others join us in this operation."


    He wanted to dissuade Xia Ping from staying, not to leave this operation because of this incident.


    "It''s okay to stay, but to be honest, I''m curious, how can you break through the soldiers of the soul stone vein?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, "As far as I know, that place is heavily guarded, with strong people like clouds and supernatural powers. There are some cultivators in the realm, and it may be difficult to attack that place."

 Chapter 1157

    "I believe that not only Brother Wu, but everyone is also curious about this question."


    Chen Wei smiled slightly and looked at the people around him: "I wanted to tell you guys later, but since you asked, I can tell you in advance."


    He took out a transparent glass bottle from his body, which seemed to contain a red mist, and continued: "This bottle contains a poisonous mist, called the red mist."


    "I believe everyone knows how powerful this poisonous mist is. Once a creature breathes a little bit of the red mist, it will fall into a coma for three days and three nights, and it cannot be awakened no matter what."


    "If I use these poisonous mist tomorrow, I can stun most of the natives in an instant. When we want to kill those natives, it will be a piece of cake."


    He spoke of his plan.


    What? !


    Everyone was overjoyed. They had also heard of the red mist, a poisonous mist. Legend has it that it came from a certain highly poisonous planet.


    But because it is so rare and priceless, ordinary warriors can''t find it even if they want to find it. This is not a high-end product that can be bought with money.


    Liu Rulan was secretly surprised, these extraterrestrial demons were indeed terrifying, and there was such a terrifying thing in her hand, she felt more and more that the power of the extraterritorial demons was simply unfathomable.


    "If you have the red mist, wouldn''t you be able to wipe out all the natives in that place by yourself? Why do you need our help?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course there is a reason for that."


    Chen Weidao: "Although I have red mist in my hand, the problem is that the amount of red mist is too small to cover the entire ore vein. Even if I use it, it is estimated that some indigenous people will survive."


    "Even if there are only a few natives left, with this strength, it will be difficult for us to wipe them out completely. Maybe they will cause huge casualties under the counterattack of the other side."


    "In order to prevent this from happening, we would like to invite the power of all of you friends to conspire for great things."


    "Of course, because I have paid a lot, so I must take the lion''s share of the gains this time."


    He explained his reasons.


    "I see. I didn''t expect Big Brother Chen to have such a reason."


    "If there is a red mist, we will naturally be sure to win, and we will be safe."


    "As for Big Brother Chen taking the lead, that''s a matter of course. Without Big Brother Chen''s red mist, how could we kill the group of natives unscathed and get the soul stone."


    "Although the plan hasn''t started yet, I can already see success."


    "Thank you Brother Chen for giving us a chance to get the soul stone. I am really grateful."


    Everyone was grateful and full of confidence. They felt that the plan this time was basically successful. The enemy was out in the dark, and there was a big killer. Is there any reason for it not to be successful?


    Chang Xuan and the others were all extremely excited. Originally, their success rate for this mission was very low and it was extremely difficult, but with Chen Wei''s help, it was a piece of cake.


    "Brother Wu, do you have any questions?" Chen Wei looked at Xia Ping.


    The others also looked at Xia Ping with unfriendly expressions. If Xia Ping continued to criticize, he was simply a person who came to find fault, so it''s no wonder they were rude.


    Xia Ping shook his head: "No more."


    He didn''t continue talking, although he was somewhat puzzled, but he didn''t say anything more.


    "Okay, it''s getting late now, and it''s almost time for dinner. When I went outside just now, I happened to hunt and kill a lot of ferocious beasts. I think I can give everyone a full meal."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Wei immediately took out the corpses of five or six ferocious beasts from the space ring.


    Half an hour later, they moved the camp to another place, set up the tent again, and they all went into the same tent, and a large amount of cooked beast meat was carried up.


    Many people are excited to eat such a delicacy.


    "Brother Wu, thank you for your help just now, otherwise I would have died just now."


    Chang Xuan looked at Xia Ping gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, it was because of me that you encountered such a thing just now." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Chang Xuan said with emotion: "Fortunately, senior brother Chen came forward, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    "That''s right, without Chen Wei, I don''t know how bad it would be."


    "Feng Zhe and Fan Ming are both despicable villains, which is despicable. I didn''t expect Chen Wei to be so broad-minded. They are both disciples of the Guiyuan Sect. Why is there such a big gap?"


    "The so-called dragon has nine sons, each of them is different, it''s a truth. In short, it is our luck to meet Senior Brother Chen Wei."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s eat it quickly. Such beast meat is rare, and it contains pure blood energy. It is of great benefit to our cultivation."


    Wang Chen and the others were eating the ferocious beast meat brought up, planning to have a full meal, so that they would have sufficient physical strength to deal with the big battle tomorrow.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping also planned to start eating, but all of a sudden, the blood in his body throbbed, as if he felt that something was wrong with the beast meat, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Xia Ping, be careful, the breath here is a bit weird."


    Suddenly, the voice of the cat fairy came out, and the tone was very dignified.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Mao Xianren said: "Just now I used the exploration system to check the surrounding air composition, and found that the air in this place is filled with a fragrance called Monroe flowers."


    "It does have a faint scent, so there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Xia Ping looked around from the corner of his eyes, and found that there were several pots of purple flowers placed in the corners of the tent, which looked very beautiful, and people from the Guiyuan Sect moved here to decorate the tent.


    "If it''s just the Monroe flower, there''s nothing wrong with it, because this kind of flower is not good for the human body. The problem is that this kind of flower has a characteristic. If it is fused with swift grass, it can be fused into a colorless and odorless poisonous gas."


    The cat fairy said solemnly: "This poisonous gas is very terrifying. If a warrior smells it, he will be in a weak period for a day, and his mana will disappear completely. He is more fragile than ordinary people."


    "This is a relatively taboo poison in the universe."


    What? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "You mean, people from the Guiyuan faction are poisoning us?!"


    "There is no doubt about it."


    The Cat Immortal affirmed: "This food must contain swiftlets. It can also be used as a seasoning, as a food condiment. This is a killer''s method."


    "Once upon a time in the universe, there was a well-known killer organization that used this method to kill countless masters."


    "If I hadn''t followed the old master for a long time, I probably wouldn''t have known."

 Chapter 1158

    "But the people around didn''t seem to respond."


    Xia Ping looked around, and the people around were eating in full swing, and there seemed to be no signs of poisoning.


    "This kind of poison does not attack immediately. It has an incubation period of half a day. It slowly spreads to the whole body. There is no abnormality during the period. It will be too late when it fully attacks."


    Cat fairy.


    "Half a day?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "That is to say, the Guiyuan faction had planned it long ago. They didn''t want to share the soul stones in the mine with us at all. After using us to kill the group of blood soul mainland natives, they wanted to use this method To catch us all and wipe them all out, are they trying to cheat?! They have a big appetite."


    He understood the plan of Guiyuan Sect and others, and it was really ruthless.


    "Of course I have a big appetite."


    The cat fairy sneered: "Soul stone is also a very precious ore in the universe. It can enhance the energy of the soul. I don''t know how many warriors want to get it. It can be sold at a sky-high price in the universe."


    "It can be said that if you get this soul stone mine, you will get rich overnight."


    "Think about it carefully. If it were you, would you be so stupid as to give up this mine vein? This is impossible. Sharing it with others, there is no exclusivity."


    "I think you should expose the conspiracy of the Guiyuan Sect now, and you must not let them succeed."


    It makes its own suggestions to Xiapin.


    "Not urgent."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "They want to eat black and black, why don''t we do the opposite, I am also very interested in such things as monopoly."


    "What? What do you want to do?" The Cat Immortal couldn''t help but shudder, it doesn''t know why it thinks this guy is worse and more insidious than the Guiyuan Sect group.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind, let''s see who will have the last laugh." Xia Ping clenched his fists. The Guiyuan Sect wanted to use them, but why didn''t he want to use the Guiyuan Sect to help get rid of the group? A native of Blood Soul Continent.


    After all, if you want to get the soul stones in the soul stone vein, you must first deal with the group of natives, among them are practitioners of supernatural powers.


    Of course, just a few cultivators of supernatural powers are nothing, I am afraid that they will call friends and friends. If they completely alarm the Soul Palace, they will encounter big troubles, and they will inevitably fall into siege at that time.


    If there were people like the Guiyuan Sect to help, then all the people who were in the way could be killed in an instant, and the group of natives would not be given a chance to call for help.


    As for the life and death of Wuxingmen, Lingyunpai and other disciples has nothing to do with him, when he was in trouble just now, these people wanted to make trouble, and he had no reason to remind them.


    Of course, Chang Xuan and those people are pretty good. With his current strength, it is not difficult to keep the lives of these people. Now pretend not to know, so as not to startle the snake.


    "Brother Wu."


    Suddenly, Chen Wei appeared in front of Xia Ping, with a face full of spring breeze: "Seeing that you are full of thoughts, are you not satisfied with the food I prepared? Why don''t you eat?"


    "Damn it, this guy actually came here, despicable and insidious guy, he must be here to monitor who doesn''t eat the food here, to avoid anyone who slips through the net, he just wants to make sure nothing goes wrong."


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal yelled: "Xia Ping, you must not eat the food here, or you will be poisoned, and it will be difficult to remove it at that time, so you can only turn against this guy directly in this place."


    It quickly reminded.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "No, how can you be dissatisfied with this kind of food. I was just thinking about one thing just now." After speaking, he picked up a piece of meat and ate it.


    It''s over.


    The Cat Immortal was very anxious and anxious. He clearly told this guy that he would never succeed, so why would he step into this deadly trap so stupidly? Isn''t that stupid? !


    "So that''s the case, then I won''t bother you, Brother Wu, you can eat slowly." Seeing Xia Ping finish eating, Chen Wei''s smile became brighter, and he was obviously very satisfied.


    Then he went to say hello table by table, and greeted everyone to eat. It seemed that after seeing everyone eating the beast meat, he finally left with peace of mind.


    Of course, his enthusiastic attitude, in the eyes of others, is just hospitable and likes to make friends, not because of ulterior motives, everyone is very happy.


    "Xia Ping, are you stupid? Didn''t I tell you just now that this kind of beast meat must not be eaten? Once you eat it, it is impossible to detoxify." Mao Xianren said, "You should take advantage of it now If the poison doesn¡¯t take effect, let¡¯s run away.¡±


    "It''s okay, this kind of poison is nothing to me, I have a body that is invulnerable to all poisons." Xia Ping said flatly, after the meat of these beasts had been swallowed into his stomach.


    As soon as the words fell, a mass of red flames rose from his stomach, and the flames burned, and everything turned into a mass of energy, which merged into his limbs and bones.


    Those unnecessary impurities passed through the countless pores on his body, turned into gas, and were released like this without a trace.


    Any poison that wants to enter Xia Ping''s body will be burnt clean, and it won''t hurt him at all.


    Especially after awakening the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow, his resistance to poison became even stronger.


    However, this is only for resisting most of the poisons. He still can''t resist some more terrifying special poisons. When he awakens the kidneys of the Golden Crow, he will be able to truly eliminate all poisons in the world.


    "Hundred poisons are invulnerable?!"


    The corner of Maoxian''s mouth twitched. It was shocked. It never expected that Xia Ping had such a physique. No wonder he dared to eat it. It turned out that he was not afraid of these poisons at all.


    However, having such a physique is a great advantage in the universe. After all, there are countless poisons in the depths of the universe.


    Every year, many powerful warriors accidentally died of special poisons.


    "I really look forward to what they want to do tomorrow."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looking at Chen Wei and others who had already left the tent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Chen Wei and others quickly left the tent where everyone gathered, and came to a hidden cave several miles away. This was a temporary place where many Guiyuan Sect disciples gathered.


    Fan Ming, the supernatural power realm practitioner just now, is also in this place.


    "Chen Wei, what did you mean just now?"


    Seeing Chen Wei''s arrival, Fan Ming immediately launched an attack: "That bitch Wu Wudi is so arrogant and killed Junior Brother Feng Zhe in front of so many people, you don''t even dare to fart."


    "Are you still a member of our Guiyuan Sect?! You don''t have any shady relationship with Wu Wudi, do you?"


    He was very angry and stared at Chen Wei, thinking that Chen Wei was a gutless waste.

 Chapter 1159

    "Junior Brother Fan, don''t worry, don''t you know who I am? How can I let someone from the Guiyuan Sect who offend me live? Isn''t that looking down on me?"


    Chen Wei looked at Fan Ming with a smile, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, which made people shudder.


    "What''s going on? Chen Wei, did you do something to that kid?" Fan Ming was startled, he felt a chill from Chen Wei''s eyes that made him shudder.


    He didn''t know how many times he had seen Chen Wei look like this, but every time it meant blood flowed like a river, and he didn''t know how many people would die under his tricks.


    Chen Wei narrowed his eyes: "No action, but he is not far from death."


    "Could it be that the kid was also poisoned?"


    Fan Ming immediately understood what Chen Wei said, because he also participated in this plan and knew Chen Wei''s next strategy.


    "That''s right."


    Chen Wei nodded: "I saw him eat the food I gave him with my own eyes, and now he has been poisoned. It is estimated that by this time tomorrow, he will be a dead body."


    "Of course not only this Wu Taidou, but even the people around him will die this time."


    His tone was very indifferent, as if he was not killing people, but trampling a few ants to death.


    "Very good."


    Fan Ming was overjoyed immediately, with a smug smile on his face: "Tomorrow, you will see this kid lying on the ground in pain and begging for mercy. Let''s see how he can still be arrogant."


    "But I''m still upset, he''s just a casual cultivator, a trash-like thing, why bother to deal with him, just punch him to death, wouldn''t it be enough?"


    He still felt a little unhappy.


    "madness."


    Chen Wei snorted coldly: "You have such an impulsive and brainless character, so you have suffered a lot of losses. As a casual cultivator, you dare to come to the Blood Soul Continent alone without any skills. Do you think it is possible? "


    "Even when facing us practitioners of the supernatural powers, this kid still has no fear at all. I''m sure the other party has the means to counter us."


    His tone was very severe.


    "It''s just a wishful realm practitioner, no matter how powerful he is, what means does he have, and this kid has it, why don''t we have it?" Fan Ming was still a little unconvinced.


    "Maybe, maybe not, that''s the uncertainty."


    There was a hint of coldness in Chen Wei''s eyes: "I don''t care what kind of confidence this kid has to support himself, in short, I only want one plan this time, and it will be foolproof."


    "I, Chen Wei, will not do things that are not sure, nor will I just rely on luck. If I can kill the enemy for sure, don''t do some stupid actions that cause extra problems."


    "So, I will bear with him for a while, and when he is completely poisoned and has no power to resist, then he will be an ant in my palm. Whether he is dead or alive is in my mind."


    "Fan Ming, I want to warn you that you must not take any action until the matter is over tomorrow, otherwise, even if you are a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, I will send you to hell."


    He warned Fan Ming sternly, with murderous aura all over the place, and he didn''t hide it at all.


    "Yes."


    Fan Ming shuddered all over his body, feeling a bit of a bone-piercing chill. Even though he and Chen Wei were brothers in the same school, they were still afraid of each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    If Chen Wei really wanted to kill him, it would be easy.


    He immediately bowed his head, not daring to have any intention of opposing.


    "Very well, let''s wait until tomorrow." Chen Wei nodded, very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nothing happened overnight.


    The next day, Xia Ping and the others got up and set off towards the soul stone mine. It didn''t take long before they finally arrived at the outer area of ??the soul stone mine.


    Looking from a distance, they immediately found that there were a large number of soldiers stationed around the soul stone mine vein, densely packed, distributed in every corner of the mine vein.


    Indistinctly, the aura of a supernatural practitioner came from the depths of the mine veins, crawling in the dark, as if a terrifying giant animal was dormant in the darkness, waiting for the enemy to come to the door, and then give the enemy a fatal blow.


    "That''s right, here is the soul stone vein, I can clearly feel the strong breath of soul stone."


    "It is indeed heavily guarded. If it is us, I am afraid that we will not be able to attack this mine vein."


    "There are also cultivators of the supernatural powers here. If they attack by force, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties."


    "That''s right. After all, these native cultivators of supernatural powers are really terrifying. They are proficient in mystical skills. Once they are used, we may be wiped out silently."


    Everyone was discussing, they lowered their voices and breathing, and their faces showed excitement, because the soul stone mine was right in front of them, and the task was about to be completed, and there was no one who was not excited.


    Xia Ping was expressionless, staying in the crowd without saying anything, keeping a low profile.


    "Everyone."


    At this time, Chen Wei stood up and said, "The plan is about to start. I''ll go over and release the red mist right now. After I''ve stunned all these aborigines with poison, you will come over and kill them all."


    "Senior brother Chen, isn''t it too risky for you to do this?"


    A Guiyuan Sect disciple also jumped out immediately: "Originally you proposed this plan, but you are the most dangerous thing to do. If you are found by those natives, I am afraid that you will face many aboriginal siege. At that time, you will definitely suffer great harm, and death is possible."


    Xia Ping could see that this Guiyuan Sect disciple was just a supporter, and he was doing his best to set off Chen Wei''s tall image.


    "Hey, that''s not the case. If I don''t go to hell, whoever will go to hell." Chen Wei showed a righteous look on his face, "I proposed the plan, and I should take the biggest danger, otherwise I don''t deserve to be The leader of this operation."


    "Anyway, I won''t say much if it''s superfluous. Let''s start the plan. If you can come to the rescue quickly, it will be the greatest help to me, Chen Wei."


    Hearing these words, everyone was overwhelmed with gratitude. This Chen Wei is really righteous, ordinary people are the leaders, and when they are in danger, they are always the younger brothers, and the boss is the rear.


    But Chen Wei went up by himself and let a group of younger brothers take the rear. If this is not righteousness, then what is.


    Now they don''t have any doubts anymore, all they have is gratitude to Chen Wei.


    "This is also considered a talent."


    Xia Ping also secretly admired them. If he hadn''t met himself, he probably wouldn''t know how this group of people died, and they would be fooled around.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Wei shot immediately, and he disappeared without a sound, let alone sneaked into the soul stone mine.


    Boom~~


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping and the others to hear an astonishing explosion sound from the depths of the mine vein, roaring, and then a large amount of red mist spread from the depths of the mine vein.


    Just a few breaths, these red mist filled the area.


    Then they heard some fighting sounds, the sound of falling to the ground, and the collision of swords, and the wailing sound before dying.


    "The time is up, go in." A Guiyuan Sect disciple gave an order.

 Chapter 1160

    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Chang Xuan and the others acted immediately, all of them were as sensitive as apes, without making a sound, they entered this soul stone mine in an instant, trying to make up for the unconscious natives on the ground.


    At this moment, the red mist also quickly dissipated, revealing its true colors.


    "Huh? Strange, where are the natives? Where are they going?"


    But when Chang Xuan and the others rushed in, they found a strange phenomenon. There was no comatose figure on the ground, as if it was a ghost.


    They instinctively felt something was wrong, and the scene in front of them was unexpected.


    "That''s right, you shouldn''t be able to move after being hit by the red mist. Where are those natives?"


    "Could it be that they were all killed by Senior Brother Chen Wei?"


    "No, even if it is killed, the corpse should be left behind."


    "It''s really strange. I saw a lot of native guards just now, but now they all disappeared."


    Everyone was discussing, they all looked around vigilantly, and felt that things were completely different from what they had imagined before, and they all became vigilant.


    At this moment, there were sounds of piercing through the air and the sound of orderly footsteps. The next second, figures appeared around, instantly surrounding Chang Xuan and the others.


    And these surrounded people are the natives that they saw just now.


    "How is it possible? Why are these natives unscathed?" Chang Xuan and the others were shocked, they couldn''t believe their eyes, it was really unbelievable.


    Because under the red mist, even Jindan practitioners would be unconscious. With these native strengths, no matter what they could not get rid of the effect of the poisonous mist.


    The question is, what is the situation now? Not only did these natives not die, but they took the opportunity to completely surround them and fall into an ambush from all sides.


    "Haha, stupid demons, you have been fooled."


    At this moment, a bald middle-aged man with a height of 1.9 meters came out. He looked at Chang Xuan and the others with a proud face, and his eyes showed a ferocious look.


    What? !


    Liu Rulan was shocked, because she immediately recognized the true identity of this bald middle-aged man, even if he turned into ashes, she would recognize him, he was Zhuo Hao, the master of Huaining City Soul Palace.


    She didn''t expect to meet Zhuo Hao again so soon, and it was still in this situation.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t expect you to be the one who kept your promise, and you really brought this group of foreign demons here to die. I''m very satisfied with this deal." The bald middle-aged man smiled fiercely.


    "Brother Zhuo Hao, it''s good that you are satisfied. Integrity is a basic virtue of a businessman. Isn''t our cooperation based on integrity?"


    At this moment, a young man came out and smiled slightly.


    "Chen Wei, what''s going on? Why aren''t these natives dead yet?" Chang Xuan and the others saw Zhuo Hao, who had just entered the soul stone mine, standing next to these natives. It seemed that the relationship between the two parties was very good. There is no sense of death enmity between the natives and the space fighters at all.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes, and thought it was ridiculous that this happened. When the natives of the Blood Soul Continent were so friendly to the cosmic fighters, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Does this still need to be asked?"


    Xia Ping said flatly: "This Chen Wei obviously betrayed us and colluded with these natives."


    He raised his eyebrows, feeling that he had underestimated Chen Wei. The other party probably aimed at them from the beginning, and had already been in collusion with these natives.


    "You betrayed us? Chen Wei, are you crazy? Do you know who you are?"


    "Actually cooperate with the natives? If this matter is exposed, there will be no place for you in the entire universe."


    "Why did you do this? What benefits did those natives give you?!"


    Chang Xuan and the others shouted angrily, they are not fools, the situation in front of them obviously means that Chen Wei has betrayed them, and he has long been with this group of natives.


    "Benefits? Do you think I will do such a thing because there are not enough benefits?" Chen Wei smiled slightly, "Even if I tell you about it, it''s okay, our Guiyuan Sect has already discussed it with this group of Soul Race friends. "


    "If you exchange your lives, two-thirds of the soul stones in this soul stone mine will belong to us. If you talk about such benefits, how can I not agree?!"


    He negotiated the conditions with Zhuo Hao and others.


    Liu Rulan immediately understood why Zhuo Hao did this, because for the Hall of Souls, the life of an extraterritorial demon is more important than a soul stone. If anyone can kill an extraterritorial demon, they will receive a lot of rewards, and even extremely high rewards. Even if he was promoted to the elder of the Soul Palace, it might not be impossible.


    Compared with the status of the Hall of Souls and the rewards of the Hall of Souls, the soul stones of a mere small vein of soul stones are nothing to mention. Of course they are willing to cooperate with Chen Wei and others.


    Zhuo Hao and the others wanted the lives of Chang Xuan and other extraterrestrial demons, while Chen Wei and the others needed the soul stone. This matter hit it off, everyone took what they needed, and cooperated seamlessly.


    "Chen Wei, you are crazy. These natives are all villains. When they kill us, if they turn around and kill you, then you will be in vain. You won''t end well either." Chang Xuan and the others shouted angrily and glared at Chen Wei.


    "Although you can rest assured about this."


    Chen Wei was calm and relaxed: "I signed a spiritual contract with them a long time ago. If anyone dares to violate the contract, their soul will be shattered on the spot, and they will die without a whole body."


    "With a spiritual contract, no one dares to break the contract."


    He had already made full preparations, otherwise he would not have dared to cooperate with the people of the Soul Race.


    The same is naturally true for the people of the soul clan.


    Spiritual contract? !


    Liu Rulan''s face was solemn. Even in the Blood Soul Continent, the spiritual contract is an extremely precious rune scroll. It is a mysterious rune handed down from ancient times. Once the content of the contract is signed, the souls of both parties will be bound together. Anyone who violates the content of the contract will immediately have their souls destroyed, and no one can save them.


    In order to annihilate this group of extraterritorial demons, this Zhuo Hao obviously spent all his money.


    "Damn it, Chen Wei has already sold his soul to the devil, he is no longer from our side."


    "Don''t think it''s a big deal to join forces with the natives. We still have hundreds of people, and you will end badly."


    "Go ahead, kill Chen Wei and the group of natives."


    Chang Xuan and the others were extremely angry. Although they were ambushed by the soul clan, their strength was still there, and they still didn''t know who would win and who would lose.


    Everyone wanted to rush forward and kill Chen Wei.


    "You still want to kill me? It''s already too late. Counting the time, the drug effect should have occurred."


    Chen Wei smiled slightly, showing a strategizing look, not afraid of the anger of Chang Xuan and others at all, looking at this group of people as if looking at ants.

 Chapter 1161

    Drug effect onset? !


    Before Chang Xuan and the others figured out what was going on, they suddenly felt a burst of weakness in their bodies, and the mana in the depths of the Zifu disappeared quickly, as if their strength had been emptied on the spot.


    "No, the magic power in my body is actually disappearing?!"


    "My God, what the hell is going on, I feel like my power is going away a little bit."


    "Damn Chen Wei, what did you do to us?"


    Chang Xuan and the others were horrified. They felt their bodies were so weak that they had never been before. They fell to the ground one by one, and with a few bangs, the weapons in their hands fell to the soil.


    They had difficulty breathing, sweating profusely, like a puddle of mud, unable to exert any strength at all.


    Originally, they possessed the strength of Ruyi Realm and even Divine Ability Realm, and they could smash mountains with a wave of their hands. If they were in ancient China, they would be like gods on land.


    But now they feel that their power is rapidly disappearing, as if they have turned into mortals, they are even more fragile than when they were babies, and decades, even hundreds of years of penance have been destroyed.


    Everyone was terrified and desperate.


    "Don''t worry, you were just poisoned, which caused the temporary disappearance of your body''s cultivation base. This is not permanent, but only 24 hours, and then it will slowly recover."


    Chen Wei said with a smile.


    round-the-clock? !


    Hearing this, Chang Xuan and the others were even more desperate. Even if they were weak for only a few minutes, they were all dead and would be hacked to death by Chen Wei and the group of natives.


    Not to mention, being weak for twenty-four hours would simply kill them.


    They were extremely desperate in their hearts, knowing that they were really fooled, and completely fell into the trap of Chen Wei, a sinister villain, and had no chance of surviving.


    "Brother Chen, this kind of poison is really powerful. It can actually make such a powerful foreign demon so weak that it has no power to resist. Let us slaughter it."


    Zhuo Hao stared at Chen Wei, with a cold light in his eyes: "If this poison is used on our soul clan, it will have the same effect."


    He was very afraid of Chen Wei''s methods.


    Because if Chen Wei uses this method on them, it is estimated that their fate will not be much better.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of poison is still very rare. I found it at a huge price, and I won''t use it lightly. Moreover, we have signed a spiritual contract and will never invade each other. How could I use this method to deal with you?" What? After all, we are friends, aren''t we?" Chen Wei showed a sincere look.


    My friend!


    Zhuo Hao sneered in his heart, he wouldn''t believe any of Chen Wei''s words, even his own people were attacked, how could he believe that this guy wouldn''t attack them.


    But with the spiritual contract in hand, I believe that no matter how vicious this guy is, he will not dare to attack him.


    Chen Wei didn''t say much, he told Fan Ming and other Guiyuan Sect disciples: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, kill them all, and leave no one behind."


    He was ruthless and wanted to kill Chang Xuan and the others right away, cutting the weeds and rooting out the roots, and he didn''t even have a second to talk nonsense.


    "Damn Chen Wei, you will die badly."


    "It''s in vain that I trusted you so much before. I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable villain."


    "If you kill me, I''ll be a ghost and I won''t let you go."


    A group of people shouted in grief and indignation, thinking that they were crazy to believe in people like Chen Wei, and felt extremely regretful for their credulity before, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in the world.


    "Regret? It''s too late. The most important thing when you go out for a walk is not to trust strangers. Didn''t your dad teach you this when you were young?"


    Chen Wei said with a smile.


    "A group of stupid guys don''t know why they have no IQ."


    "That''s right, if we can easily get rid of this group of natives and get the soul stone, how could we ask you to share it?"


    "Go to hell and regret why you were so stupid to believe us."


    "Idiots can''t survive in the universe, and now we will teach you these principles."


    A group of Guiyuan Sect disciples grinned ferociously, armed with weapons, and attacked and killed them, just like robbers beheading and killing helpless villagers.


    "No, no, forgive me, please forgive me."


    "As long as I can spare my life, we are willing to do your best for you."


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, my father is the steward of the Five Elements Sect."


    "I can give money, I can give money, any amount, please spare my life."


    Everyone was wailing and begging for mercy, but the people from Guiyuan faction did not relent and killed them, because compared with these interests, if this matter leaked out, it would cause a catastrophe.


    It is impossible for them to let these disciples leave alive, only the dead can keep the secret.


    bang bang bang! !


    These Guiyuan Sect disciples attacked extremely fiercely, immediately threw their heads flying one by one, blood flowed, dozens of people were beheaded on the spot, turned into corpses and fell to the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over this time."


    Chang Xuan and other disciples of the Lingyun Sect were extremely desperate. They originally wanted to take the opportunity to obtain the soul stone to complete the task, but they fell into this field. They are now extremely weak, even if they want to escape, they have no strength.


    "Are you going to die this time?"


    Liu Rulan also fell to the ground weakly, because she also ate a lot of food yesterday and was poisoned a long time ago. She didn''t expect that after running away for such a long time, she still couldn''t get away from Zhuo Hao, the master of Huaining City''s Soul Palace. Died tragically at the hands of the opponent.


    "Wu Taidou!"


    Suddenly, there was a shout, and Fan Ming ignored everyone, and strode directly to Xia Ping, looking at him with a ferocious face, full of murderous intent.


    For this person who dared to contradict him to the face yesterday, which made him almost unable to step down and lose face, he simply hated him to the bone, wishing to kill him immediately, skinning and cramping.


    Being able to bear it all night is considered his good temper.


    Now that the overall situation is settled, no one will stop him, so how could he not come for revenge? !


    "You kid was arrogant yesterday. Have you ever thought about what you will end up like today? Arrogant, continue to show me how arrogant you are, and dare to kill my Guiyuan sect disciple in person. You are so arrogant!"


    Fan Ming sneered, exuding a powerful aura from his body, like a mountain pressing down, as if he wanted to press Xia Ping to the ground, making Xia Ping kneel in front of him, kowtow to admit his mistake.


    The people around were all horrified, the aura of the supernatural power practitioners was horrifying, ordinary practitioners couldn''t get close to him, as if the ground had been crushed by several centimeters.


    A group of Guiyuan Sect disciples looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a dead person. If they offended Fan Ming, it would be impossible for them to survive.


    This time Chen Wei didn''t stop him. Now that the overall situation has been settled, this kid will definitely die.

 Chapter 1162

    "So what about arrogance, don''t you dare to bite me?!"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at Fan Ming calmly, without any hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Fuck, this kid is so arrogant."


    "Obviously they were all poisoned, and they didn''t have half of their strength. They were reduced to prisoners. If they begged for mercy, they might save their lives, but they dared to provoke them. Do you dislike your own life for too long?!"


    "This kid is probably completely crazy. He knew he was going to die, so he vented it before he died."


    "Are you venting? You angered Senior Brother Fan Ming. Even if you want to die, it may not be that simple."


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples looked at Xia Ping with pity in their eyes. They knew how cruel Fan Ming was, and if they offended Fan Ming, death might be a better thing.


    "Brother Wu."


    Chang Xuan and the others were extremely anxious, they could clearly sense Fan Ming''s killing intent, but now they were in danger, even if they wanted to help, there was nothing they could do.


    "good very good."


    Fan Ming laughed back angrily: "I like tough bones like you the most, and it''s especially powerful to torture like this. To be honest with you, even if you want to die later, it will be difficult for you."


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately made a move, and immediately grabbed out a powerful hand, like the palm of a giant, wanting to pinch Xia Ping completely and ruthlessly cripple him.


    This shot was all out, even in the face of poisoned people, one can imagine that Fan Ming''s anger now, even has the heart to kill Xia Ping dozens of times.


    "kill!"


    A cold light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately activated the Endless War Blade on his body, and a sharp long sword appeared on his right hand instantly.


    "Shoot him, Endless Blade!"


    As soon as the words fell, the long sword was extended in an instant, and the speed was extremely fast, like a poisonous snake, it shot towards Fan Ming''s body, emitting a cold light in the midair.


    What? !


    Fan Ming was shocked. He didn''t expect this kid to be able to resist at this time. Logically speaking, this kid who has no mana should be weaker than a baby.


    But now the terrifying sword energy contained in this long sword made him feel like he was on his back, as if he was being targeted by a peerless swordsman, and inspired the sword intent to tear the sky.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air, the big mana hand hit it, but the long sword pierced through the big mana hand in an instant, and the tyrannical sword energy tore the mana into countless pieces at once.


    Even this long sword was unstoppable, and it didn''t slow down its forward speed at all. It still shot towards Fan Ming''s body, exceeding the speed of sound by twenty or thirty times.


    This speed was so fast that the warriors around couldn''t see clearly. They just noticed a dazzling cold light in the midair, and the murderous aura radiated out, icy cold.


    "not good!"


    Fan Ming''s hairs stood on end, and he felt that the cells in his whole body were boiling, and the dangerous breath spread all over his body, as if a god of death had come to him.


    He clearly felt that this long sword was completely different from other swords. It contained a trace of a saint''s breath, as if there was a Taoist rhyme in it, which was unfathomable.


    Just a ray of this kind of breath is enough to tear everything apart, and ordinary magic weapons can''t resist such sharpness.


    "Meteor Fist!"


    Fan Ming shouted loudly, all the mana in his body was activated, and immediately used his martial arts supernatural power, punching out, countless gray air currents in the air quickly gathered together, turning into a huge gray meteorite.


    And this gray meteorite looks simple, surrounded by air currents, constantly rotating, like a star, driven by Fan Ming, it smashed towards Xia Ping.


    This is a martial arts supernatural power he has practiced. It is powerful. It is like a meteorite hitting the ground with a punch. It has the power to destroy a city. Ordinary warriors are not his enemies.


    With such supernatural powers of martial arts, even a light blow is enough to blow the earth out of huge holes.


    Not to mention, now that Fan Ming felt the mortal danger, he used all his strength at once.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the meteorite and the long sword collided with each other in mid-air, and a huge collision sound erupted immediately, vibrating vigorously, as if they vibrated thousands of times in a second, producing extremely strong destructive power.


    Such vigor shook the ground out of a super pothole, the mud splashed, the ground cracked, stretching for two or three kilometers around, and pieces of rock were shaken into pieces.


    The warriors around were all sent flying, coughing up blood in mid-air, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    Even some poisoned warriors had no power to resist, and were shaken to pieces on the spot, leaving no corpses.


    "impossible!"


    Fan Ming originally thought that his supernatural punch could knock the long sword flying even if it couldn''t shatter it, but the moment his fist touched the long sword, he realized that he was wrong, a big mistake Very wrong.


    Because the sharp power contained in this long sword is completely beyond his imagination, and it already has an invincible power, even meteorites can''t resist the sharpness of this long sword.


    Click click click!


    In just an instant, the long sword pierced through the meteorite and shattered from the middle, piercing through the mana around it, as if it was all reduced to nothingness at this moment.


    In the next second, the long sword pierced through Fan Ming''s chest, and blood spattered everywhere. Even though he was wearing a high-grade treasure armor, he was weaker than tofu in front of Endless War Blade.


    "ah!"


    Fan Ming let out a shrill scream, and felt a burst of severe pain from the depths of his chest, and then quickly spread to every nerve in his body.


    He was simply crazy and fell into the abyss of despair, because the sword not only pierced his chest, but even his heart was blown out on the spot.


    The blood on his body spurted out as if he didn''t want money, like a fountain, pouring all over the ground.


    "I, I actually died?!"


    Fan Ming''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. He was clearly a cultivator of supernatural powers, mastered a supernatural power of martial arts, and his combat power was tyrannical.


    And the other party is just a Ruyijing cultivator, and he was poisoned.


    But now it was just one move, it pierced his heart and killed him.


    How dare he believe such absurd things.


    But even if he didn''t believe it, Fan Ming felt that the strength in his body quickly disappeared in his body, as if his eyes were dark, and he was slowly falling into the deepest abyss of hell.


    Whoosh!


    With Xia Ping''s thought, the extended long sword retracted immediately and left Fan Ming''s body. With a few puffs, the wound on Fan Ming''s body expanded and blood sprayed out.


    With a puff, Fan Ming''s body fell to the ground straight up, splashing dust all over the floor. His eyes were wide open at this moment, obviously he was dying.

 Chapter 1163

    When Fan Ming fell to the ground and was shot dead in an instant, everyone around him was stunned.


    "Are you kidding, Senior Brother Fan Ming is dead?!"


    "Impossible, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen. Brother Fan Ming is a cultivator of supernatural powers. How could he be killed by this casual cultivator of Ruyi realm?"


    "That''s right, it''s definitely a hallucination. This kid was poisoned, and he doesn''t have any magic power. How could he have such strength to kill Senior Brother Fan Ming?"


    "That''s true, but Senior Brother Fan Ming did fall to the ground with his heart pierced. If this isn''t death, then what is death, and I don''t feel like I''m hallucinating."


    "No, this is not a hallucination, Senior Brother Fan Ming was indeed killed by this kid."


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples were shocked. Seeing Xia Ping standing there quietly, they couldn''t help but feel a piercing chill in their bodies, as if seeing a god of death.


    It was obvious that this kid was only a cultivator of Ruyi Realm, and he was also poisoned. Under such circumstances, he could kill Fan Ming, which is really unimaginable.


    The eyes they looked at Xia Ping suddenly became extremely frightened, and they felt that this kid was a hidden monster.


    "It''s too strong, it killed Fan Ming in an instant."


    "It''s no wonder that even though he killed Feng Zhe from the Guiyuan Sect last night, he was not afraid. If he has the strength to kill a cultivator at the supernatural power level, then such a thing would not be surprising."


    "However, being able to leapfrog a level and kill a cultivator in the supernatural power realm is rare even in a holy level sect. How could a mere casual cultivator be so powerful?"


    "The number of casual cultivators is too large. Although most of them are weak people, occasionally there will be a few monsters. I have to say that there are too many geniuses in this world."


    "As expected of Brother Wu, I know his strength is unfathomable."


    Chang Xuan and the others were also stunned. Although they had seen Xia Ping''s strength last night, it was just the tip of the iceberg. No matter how imaginative they were, they never thought that Xia Ping would have the strength to instantly kill a supernatural being. Fan Ming, a cultivator, is too shocking.


    "No, no, you still have mana. Could it be that you haven''t been poisoned? But I saw you eat all those foods." Chen Wei''s face suddenly darkened.


    He didn''t feel any pain about Fan Ming''s death, but he was very dissatisfied with Xia Ping, an unexpected pawn, and felt that his perfect plan was disrupted by this unexpected factor.


    If this perfect plan of mine was overthrown by this kid, then the joke would probably be too big.


    He would never allow such an accident to happen.


    "Who knows, why don''t you go to hell and ask Hades what happened." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, looked at Chen Wei, and offered his own suggestion.


    "Arrogance!"


    Chen Wei snorted coldly: "Do you think that killing a mere Fan Ming will save you? It''s simply beyond your control. Junior brothers, let''s go together and kill this madman!"


    A terrifying murderous aura emanated from his body. Although he didn''t know why this kid wasn''t poisoned, but in the current situation, they still had an absolute advantage, with a large number of people.


    It doesn''t matter if they are not poisoned, even with the strength of all of them, it is enough to kill this kid dozens of times.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, three or four Guiyuan sect disciples rushed out from the side, all of them were cultivators at the peak of Ruyijing, their figures were like ghosts, and they approached Xia Ping silently.


    "Go to hell, Master Wu." The group of people shouted loudly.


    With a clang, they all took out a long sword from their bodies, and stabbed towards Xia Ping like this.


    Immediately, dozens of terrifying sword qi blasted out, like a poisonous snake, extremely fast, vicious and vicious, which happened to be the blind spot of Xia Ping''s sight, and there was no way to avoid it.


    "Oops."


    Chang Xuan and the others felt a chill in their hearts. With so many masters attacking and killing Xia Ping at the same time, two fists are no match for four hands. As long as a sharp sword stabs Xia Ping, he will be reimbursed on the spot. This battle cannot be tolerated at all. mistake.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping sneered, running the mana on his body, a huge energy shield rose up, and a Kunpeng faintly appeared behind him, roaming the void.


    This air mask is flowing like a stream of water, constantly rotating, it seems that the yin and yang qi are in a spiral state, like a whirlpool, and there are many mysterious runes in it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    It was too late to say it, but the sword energy bombarded Xia Ping without any leaks, and there was a bang bang bang immediately.


    What? !


    These Guiyuan Sect disciples were all horrified, because when they found out that their sword energy hit this boy, they were instantly swallowed by the air mask, like being sucked into a vortex, unable to hurt this boy at all.


    They even felt that their bodies were being controlled by the tyrannical devouring force. Even if they wanted to leave this place, it was extremely difficult, as if the breath on their bodies was completely locked.


    "Go to hell with me." Xia Ping''s body was filled with murderous intent. It seemed that at this moment, dozens of miles around had turned into a blood-colored field, full of biting killing intent.


    "Help, Brother Chen!"


    These Guiyuan Sect disciples were scared to death, their faces were ashen. They seemed to feel the moment of death, and knew that they could not escape the range of attack of this terrible casual cultivator, so they couldn''t help shouting for help.


    "Garbage casual repair, stop immediately!"


    Seeing this, the two or three Guiyuan Sect disciples in the Supernatural Realm couldn''t sit still any longer. If this kid was allowed to continue like this, several Guiyuan Sect disciples would definitely die.


    For such a thing, they cannot sit idly by.


    Immediately, they attacked and divided into several directions, attacking and killing Xia Ping, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    "I said, no one can save the person I want to kill!"


    Yangshen Fist!


    Xia Ping took a step forward and used the holy-level unique Yangshen Fist!


    In an instant, this punch was like the sun rising in the east, endless heat gathered in the fist, and a terrifying flame erupted instantly at this moment, producing a terrifying explosive force.


    "not good!"


    The faces of three or four Guiyuan Sect disciples turned green. Such flames contained a terrifying and destructive aura. Although they hadn''t approached yet, they felt the power to incinerate everything, which they absolutely couldn''t resist.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, the power of this fist exploded, and flames swept across the sky, enveloping the bodies of these Guiyuan Sect disciples, like a flame demon devouring them all.


    "Ahhh!!"


    They immediately uttered screams, as if they were in a fiery hell, every cell in their bodies was burning with fire, excruciating pain.


    And this is not an instant death, but a little bit of death under the burning of the fire crow, it seems that you can see the process of your own death, which is an extremely painful torture.


    Fortunately, this kind of torture didn''t take a long time. In just a few seconds, their bodies turned into ashes.

 Chapter 1164

    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the three Guiyuan sect disciples in the supernatural power state changed drastically. They felt the horror of this punch. Even if they were practitioners in the supernatural power state, they couldn''t resist it and needed to avoid its sharp edge.


    Because the power of the flames contained in it is really terrifying, and it is dedicated to burning mana. Once they come into contact with it, even if they have practiced a good body protection technique, they will not be able to resist it.


    Even if you can''t kill them, you can kill half of them.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why is its power so terrifying?"


    Everyone was horrified. They could feel the horror of Xia Ping''s punch. It seemed that the flame was an extreme flame erupting from the depths of the stars, full of characteristics such as destruction, destruction, and burning.


    If it is contaminated, it will not give up until the object is burned to ashes.


    In the universe, many people call this kind of flame a strange fire!


    "This guy is not an ordinary rogue cultivator, but has mastered different fires! No wonder he dared to enter the Blood Soul Continent, so arrogant." Chen Wei''s face was very ugly, and he felt that he still underestimated this rogue cultivator master.


    This strength alone is enough for him to sweep away the practitioners of the Ruyi Realm, and even if he is not careful, the practitioners of the Supernatural Power Realm will be severely injured. After all, the power of the strange fire cannot be underestimated.


    "It''s a terrifying extraterrestrial demon."


    Zhuo Hao and other soul clansmen were also horrified. This was the first time they had encountered such a terrifying foreign demon, like a demon god who had mastered flames, exuding the power to destroy the world.


    "Huh? Are you going to break through?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he found that deep in the space of Zifu, a barrier suddenly shattered, making a crackling sound, like glass shattering.


    He knew immediately that he was about to be promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm!


    Originally, he had swallowed a large number of soul stones before, which greatly enhanced his spiritual consciousness and his mana, and he was already at the peak of the early stage of Ruyi Realm.


    Just one step away, or one opportunity away, he will be able to step into the middle stage of Ruyi Realm.


    But now this opportunity has finally come. Under the attack of these Guiyuan Sect disciples, his body was stimulated, the huge potential in his body was stimulated, and huge magic power gushed out.


    It just so happens that these mana powers are like a kick in the door, helping him break through to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm.


    Once promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm, his spiritual power, magic power, and physical fitness will be greatly enhanced, which is completely different from before.


    Even if it is a cultivator in the early stages of the supernatural powers, it is not difficult.


    "In this case, let''s break through."


    Xia Ping did not continue to control the surging mana in the depths of the Zifu. With a bang, his brain trembled, a barrier was broken, and immediately a large amount of mana poured into the space of the Zifu.


    In the depths of the Zifu, the turbulent sea formed by the condensed mana has formed a huge vortex at this moment, constantly rotating in the middle, and quickly penetrated into the depths of the space of the Zifu.


    With the continuous rotation of the water, it continues to deepen and open up the Zifu space, and immediately the entire Zifu space expands like this, and the sea area also expands.


    In the middle of Ruyijing!


    Xia Ping immediately felt a burst of enlightenment, knowing that he had finally stepped into the middle stage of the Ruyi Realm. At this moment, the space of the Zifu had doubled in size compared to before, and the huge mana flowed violently in the depths of the Zifu. Stormy.


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, with his body as the center, an area with a radius of hundreds of kilometers was shrouded in this magic power, setting off a boundless storm.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    The people around were shocked, feeling the terrifying aura erupting from Xia Ping''s body, which condensed into substance, forming a wall of air, and crazily pushed towards all directions.


    The people next to them couldn''t resist, and retreated two or three kilometers one after another. Some weak practitioners were directly sent flying under such momentum, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    "Aren''t you kidding, this kid has made a breakthrough and wants to be promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm?!" Someone immediately sensed that the aura of this kid was completely different from before, and it was a bit stronger.


    Obviously, this is to make a breakthrough and step into a new realm.


    "My God, is this kid a pervert? Can this break through?!"


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples couldn''t believe their eyes. It was obviously a time of life and death, but this kid was lucky to take this opportunity to break through.


    They had never seen anything like this.


    "The consciousness has also become stronger."


    Xia Ping ignored the shock of the people around him, he was immersed in the emotion of being promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm, and the power of his spiritual consciousness was also much stronger than before.


    With just a slight movement of his mind, the area hundreds of miles away is within the envelope of the divine sense, and nothing can be concealed from his spiritual power.


    Even when he condensed the power of his consciousness, an inexplicable force was generated in the void, and the tiny stones on the ground trembled, as if they could float under the control of his thoughts.


    The degree to which the spiritual consciousness is strong can already initially affect the material world.


    With a snap, Xia Ping used the power of his consciousness to hit a rock, and it shattered the rock, and a huge crack appeared suddenly.


    "The Hell Golden Crow cells are also awakening."


    It''s not just as simple as the evolution of divine consciousness, Xia Ping also felt that a thousand Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body had awakened again, and immediately a huge Hell Golden Crow energy gushed out.


    The blood in the depths of his body flows like lava, showing a pale golden color, like the blood of a god, exuding ancient, sacred, noble, chaotic and other auras.


    At this moment, his bones, muscles, meridians, skin, hair and other parts have been strengthened, crackling, and even the bones are pale golden at this moment, extremely tyrannical.


    Indistinctly, the surrounding air was boiling, as if a round of sun was rising, and there seemed to be a divine bird living in the depths of the sun, screaming up to the sky, resonating with the heaven and the earth.


    The whole earth trembled.


    "What''s this?!"


    The people around were trembling. Feeling this ancient breath, they were so frightened that they wanted to prostrate on the ground immediately, as if they had encountered an unrivaled god.


    Dare to take action against such a god, that is blasphemy, and will be punished by heaven!


    That is an opponent that mortals can''t match at all. If you dare to make a move, you will die!


    "No, I can''t let him continue to break through. We must stop him and let him go mad." Chen Wei''s face changed. He felt that the threat of this martial master was getting bigger and bigger. A terrifying power comparable to that of a supernatural power practitioner.


    He felt that it was absolutely impossible to continue like this, and that this threat must be killed in the bud.


    "Leave it to me, I''ll kill him."


    At this moment, Zhuo Hao stood up with a murderous look.

 Chapter 1165

    If anyone present wanted to kill Xia Ping more than Chen Wei, it would undoubtedly be Zhuo Hao.


    As a native of the Blood Soul Continent, he has a deep hatred for the evil spirits outside the territory, and wants to kill them all without mercy.


    Not to mention, this extraterrestrial demon also grabbed his forbidden scorpion, Liu Rulan, and did all kinds of indescribable things to her. This incident really blew him up.


    It was like being cuckolded on the spot, making Zhuo Hao hate Xia Ping so much that he wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not allow this kid to continue to become stronger and pose a huge threat to him.


    "Shoot together and kill this kid."


    With a thought, Zhuo Hao ordered his subordinates, as well as two or three friends from the soul clan who were in the early stage of supernatural powers, that he didn''t have the idea of ??fighting alone, but now they are fighting.


    It is the most correct way to kill the opponent with the fastest and cruelest means.


    "yes!"


    Many soul clan members nodded, they could also feel the deadly threat from this kid, so they didn''t hesitate at Zhuo Hao''s order.


    The secret art of the soul clan¡ª¡ªMount Taishan''s pressure technique!


    In an instant, their spiritual powers fused together, strands of spiritual powers merged and gathered continuously, and immediately produced extremely terrifying spiritual energy.


    Immediately, a mountain formed by the condensed power of the soul emerged, like a mirage, exuding a strong sense of oppression, enough to affect the void.


    "What''s this?!"


    The people around were terrified. They felt the terrifying spiritual oppression from these soul clansmen, as if encountering an ancient beast.


    It seems that as long as the opponent moves lightly, they can be crushed into pieces.


    "Oops, this is Mount Tai''s pressure technique, these guys have murderous intentions."


    Liu Rulan''s expression changed. As a former saint in the sub-division of the Soul Palace, she certainly knew what a terrifying and mysterious art the Mount Tai Crest Technique was.


    It uses the power of the soul to condense into a huge mountain of nothingness, which is extremely thick, and when it is crushed down, it is like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, ruthlessly bombarding the soul of the enemy.


    This move, the enemy can live if he can stop it, and die if he can''t stop it!


    But most of the enemies are unstoppable. This is a sure-fire move. When the Blood Soul Continent was invaded by extraterritorial demons, it was by virtue of this move that it killed countless extraterritorial demons in an instant.


    Because this move can integrate the soul power of countless soul masters, the more people there are, the greater the explosive power will be.


    Just ask how one person''s soul power can resist the soul power of dozens, or even hundreds of people, so most of the demons outside the territory will be killed instantly and their souls will collapse.


    Although there are not hundreds of people now, there are three or four cultivators of the Supernatural Realm, and twenty or thirty cultivators of the Ruyi Realm. The combined power is extremely terrifying.


    Once you touch it, you will die without a doubt.


    "The people of the soul clan are really scary."


    Chen Wei''s face immediately showed fear. The reason why he cooperated with the people of the soul clan and signed a spiritual contract was that he didn''t kill all the people and get all the soul stones.


    It is because of this trick of people who are scruples about the soul clan.


    Once the opponent is pushed to a desperate situation, even a dying blow can kill them completely, the soul secret technique is really terrifying to the extreme.


    This is also why the death rate in the Blood Soul Continent is so high. It''s fine if the Soul Clan didn''t discover it, but once it is discovered, it is basically close to death.


    "But in this way, this kid is also dead."


    Chen Wei looked at Xia Ping with pity, thinking that this kid was really unlucky, he had just broken through his cultivation level, he hadn''t even had time to be happy, and now he was killed on the spot.


    But this is also the fate of this casual cultivator, offending him Chen Wei, and daring to kill the disciples of the Guiyuan sect, if he still survives this way, it is really unreasonable.


    "go to hell!"


    Zhuo Hao roared angrily, his body filled with terrifying killing intent.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a big mountain smashed down towards Xia Ping''s soul. It was really like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. The air exploded inch by inch, as if it was going to crush the whole land.


    The spiritual power of dozens of people gathered together, especially the spiritual power of a few supernatural powers, is so huge that ordinary people will be crushed and collapsed just by touching it.


    Before reaching Xia Ping''s side, there were more than a dozen cosmic fighters on the ground who couldn''t resist, and were instantly crushed, bleeding from seven holes, their souls collapsed, and they died just like that.


    "What a powerful mental attack!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that this kind of mental attack was extraordinary. It was purely strong. When confronting the enemy head-on, whoever was stronger would win.


    But no matter how powerful this force is, compared with the spiritual imprint on the Qiankun Wall, it''s still not known how far it is.


    In an instant, with a thought, he activated the world tree in the depths of his soul.


    Whoosh!


    A towering tree popped up, it seemed to be rooted in the void, and it gave off countless branches, standing upright, like a strange thing that has existed since ancient times.


    The moment it appeared, the sky and the earth seemed to be in a still state, emitting a faint green light, as if tens of miles around were in a green field.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a mountain in the void fell down and hit the World Tree fiercely, but in an instant, the mountain collapsed, shattered inch by inch, and turned into countless fragments.


    No matter how powerful this mountain is, it is not worth mentioning in front of the World Tree. It can''t even crush one of the branches, and when it falls down, the branch will pierce the entire mountain at once.


    And Xia Ping stood where he was, unscathed.


    "How can it be?!"


    Zhuo Hao and the others were stunned. Dozens of them teamed up to perform the Taishan Suppressing Technique, just to destroy this kid with a thunderous force and eradicate this serious trouble.


    But looking at it now, it seems that the Tarzan topping technique is of no use to this kid. Instead, his own Tarzan collapsed, but nothing happened to the other party. It''s so ridiculous.


    Could it be that the other party''s spiritual strength is stronger than the sum of dozens of them? Otherwise, how could such an incredible thing happen.


    "kill!"


    Before Zhuo Hao and others figured out what happened, Xia Ping gained power and drove the power of World Tree.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the World Tree trembled, and countless branches quickly extended, like a god-killing spear, stabbing fiercely at Zhuo Hao and other soul cultivators.


    This is a stab at nothingness!


    This is a stab at the soul!


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Without hindrance, such branches pierced through the souls of soul cultivators in an instant, piercing their souls upside down, as if they were torn into pieces in an instant.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Zhuo Hao and the others uttered miserable screams, which were worse than killing a pig, because it was a pain in the soul, and it was even more painful than a physical injury.

 Chapter 1166

    "puff!"


    The soul tribe natives couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. They failed to kill Xia Ping, but instead caused a backlash. The depths of their souls were severely injured, and they were shocked to the point of bleeding.


    bang bang bang! !


    Soon, they all fell to the ground one by one, a lot of blood flowed out of their bodies, two eyeballs were exploded on the spot, and their bodies twitched continuously.


    It didn''t take long for these soul tribe natives to stop convulsing, apparently without the breath of life.


    "They''re all dead?!"


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened, looking at this group of soul soldiers, she clearly felt that these soul soldiers had no signs of life, and their bodies were just empty shells.


    This is the frightening part of mental power confrontation.


    Success is naturally excellent, and it can kill the enemy instantly, but if it fails, it will be backlashed, causing its own body to be affected, and it will also die instantly.


    In the war in the Blood Soul Continent, there are no prisoners. The spiritual battle between the two sides is full of risks of death. Once they fail, they have no other choice but death.


    Even if he is still alive, he will become an idiot. This is the cruelty of fighting in Blood Soul Continent.


    In the battle among the soul clan, apart from victory, it is death.


    "Not good, run away quickly."


    But Zhuo Hao is not dead yet, although he was also severely injured, the problem is that his cultivation base is relatively strong, and at the critical moment he felt that something was wrong, so he quickly withdrew his spiritual power, so he suffered a relatively slight backlash. Injure the body.


    But the others were miserable, all of them were pierced by the world tree and completely shattered. Even if the gods descended to earth, they could not save their lives.


    Immediately, he felt sincere fear towards Xia Ping. Monsters like this, they are not opponents at all. If they stay here, they will definitely be killed by this extraterritorial demon.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, Zhuo Hao ran away quickly, as if he wished his parents would give him a few more legs, and fled towards the distance, hoping to stay away from this demon and escape.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Xia Ping will not let this Zhuo Hao escape, once he is escaped by the other party, he will definitely notify the Soul Hall, and he will definitely be chased and killed countless times on the Blood Soul Continent, causing endless disasters.


    Therefore, this Zhuo Hao must die.


    He didn''t even look at it, the void was just a finger, and with a whoosh sound, a condensed energy shot out at an extremely fast speed, tearing the air like a laser.


    With a bang, this energy penetrated Zhuo Hao''s back, and even his heart was blown out on the spot.


    "This this!"


    Zhuo Hao''s body immediately stopped in place, his eyes were wide open, showing panic, unwillingness, and regret. If he hadn''t cooperated with Chen Wei, perhaps he would not have encountered such an end, met such a killing god .


    But anyway, it''s too late.


    With a plop, his body stiffened, losing the breath of life, and he fell to the ground like this, a large amount of blood flowed out from his body, spreading all over the surrounding mud.


    "Mom and Dad, I finally avenged your revenge."


    Seeing Zhuo Hao''s tragic death on the spot, Liu Rulan was very excited. The enemy who killed her whole family finally died in front of her. Although she was not the one who killed the traitor, it didn''t matter.


    In short, the death of this enemy is the greatest good thing, and she finally got her revenge.


    "Damn it, where did this monster appear from?"


    "Even the Soul Clan''s Mount Taishan Technique couldn''t do anything to him, and was killed by him in seconds. Many Soul Clan fighters were killed by the spiritual shock. How powerful is his spiritual consciousness?"


    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be the power of spiritual consciousness. It may be that he has some kind of powerful secret treasure on his body, which can resist the attack of spiritual power, so he is unscathed."


    "Damn it, even the warriors of the Soul Race are no match for him, is he trying to turn the world upside down?"


    The faces of many Guiyuan sect disciples were extremely ugly. Originally, they were sure to win this battle, and they should be able to kill this group of people, complete the spiritual contract with the soul clan, and obtain a large number of soul stones.


    The original plan was like this, and it went smoothly at the beginning. Most of the people were poisoned, and they didn''t have the strength to fight them. They were like sheep and let them be slaughtered.


    Unexpectedly, a Sanxiu Martial Arts Master would appear suddenly and completely destroy their plan, and even senior brother Fan Ming and others died tragically at the hands of this person.


    Now the group of soul soldiers were all wiped out, leaving no one behind.


    Although they didn''t take the death of the soul soldier seriously, the power displayed by this martial master made their hearts palpitate like a light on their backs.


    "Wu Taidou."


    Chen Wei stared at Xia Ping: "I admit that I did underestimate you before. I am very sorry for this. If you want, I can share this soul stone vein with you equally."


    "Anyway, this group of Soul Race people are dead now, no one can stop us anymore."


    He wants to turn the fight with Xia Ping into a friendship, if the conflict can be resolved, it would be great.


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples clenched their fists, very unwilling, and now they want to have peace talks with this casual cultivator who killed many Guiyuan Sect disciples, it is simply a joke.


    When will the Guiyuan sect bow down to such an extent that in the face of this murderer, they can only negotiate peace, and cannot kill the devil on the spot to avenge their hatred.


    They were full of anger and resentment.


    "Equal split?"


    Xia Ping laughed immediately, but it was a mocking smile. He looked at Chen Wei lightly: "Chen Wei, when you wanted to kill me just now, why didn''t you think of splitting it equally?!"


    If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have been killed by Chen Wei a long time ago, and there is no place to bury him. This is a death feud.


    Now this kid sees that he has the power to drive and kill everyone present, but he wants to negotiate peace and turn hostility into friendship.


    If killing someone and doing all kinds of outrageous things can be done with an apology and three drinks as fine, then why do we need the police and the law?


    "You don''t have to drink a toast. If that''s the case, then go to hell." Chen Wei snorted coldly. After hearing these words, he knew that peace talks were impossible, and he had to do one to compare the differences.


    With a clang, the cold light exploded, and a three-foot-long black sword immediately appeared in his hand. This was a low-grade spiritual weapon on his body¡ªthe Shadow Eater Sword!


    "Boy, I will let you know how terrible it is to offend the Guiyuan faction and me, Chen Wei. You will regret in the depths of hell why you met me, Chen Wei."


    Chen Wei sneered again and again, pouring mana from his body into the Shadow Demon Devouring Sword.


    clatter~~


    The Shadow Devil Eater trembled immediately, and a black mist filled its body, quickly spreading out, covering a radius of more than ten kilometers in just a few breaths.


    This black mist contains a strong corrosive atmosphere, has a strong destructive power against mana, and can deceive the five senses, it is an out-and-out magic sword.


    Often the enemy couldn''t see the shadow of the Black Demon Sword clearly, and his head would be cut off on the spot.

 Chapter 1167

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the whole world was dimmed, and dozens of kilometers around were shrouded in black mist, without a ray of sunlight penetrating in, as if in a dark world.


    In such a dark world, your vision has been deprived, so that you can''t see anything, which is equivalent to abolishing part of your power, and you are at a relative disadvantage.


    He even felt that in this dark world, even the power of the divine sense was greatly hindered, as if there was some powerful force that rejected the divine sense.


    Of course, for a person like him who has a huge power of spiritual consciousness, this obstacle is nothing, but for a practitioner of the same level, or a practitioner of supernatural powers, it is a nightmare scene.


    "kill!"


    "Go to hell, Master Wu!"


    At this moment, a terrifying murderous aura came from the darkness, and it was the remaining three cultivators of the Divine Ability Realm and five practitioners of the Ruyi Realm who took advantage of this opportunity to attack and kill them.


    One is a cultivator in the supernatural realm who has mastered the martial arts supernatural power flowing water boxing. His mana surges like a boundless ocean, manipulating the vitality of the heaven and earth to form mountains and rivers.


    In the middle of the air, streams of water condensed into substance, like water dragons, strangling towards Xia Ping. Once hit, the whole body would be shattered into pieces.


    One is a cultivator who has mastered the magic eagle claw of martial arts supernatural power. This is a claw method imitating the ancient magic eagle. When it bursts out, it really looks like an ancient fierce bird alive, emitting infinite evil spirit and killing intent.


    In an instant, a black eagle claw grabbed over and tore through the air. The endless air flow was in the claw, and he wanted to crush Xia Ping''s entire body.


    The remaining one is a cultivator who has mastered the supernatural power of the Dao of the Sword and the Aoki Sword Technique. He clenched his sword tightly and slashed across. The endless wood-type aura between heaven and earth gathered in the sword.


    With a bang, he stabbed the broadsword into the ground fiercely, and instilled the terrifying wood-type mana into the ground.


    Immediately, the mana of the wood system, which symbolizes endless vitality, covered an area. Green vines grew out of the ground like poisonous snakes, breaking through the ground and wrapping around Xia Ping in an instant.


    If you are strangled by these vines, you will definitely die.


    The other five wishful realm practitioners also followed behind, and they joined forces to form a unique formation. Their breaths merged together, as if they were one, and their momentum was no less than that of the supernatural power realm practitioners.


    This group of people seems to have long been accustomed to fighting in the dark. In such a dark world, they are like ducks in water, and they clearly know where Xia Ping is.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping felt the oncoming pressure. If it was before, it might be a bit difficult to deal with it, and it might be dangerous, but after he was promoted to the middle stage of Ruyi Realm, his mana was twice as strong as before, and his spiritual consciousness also became stronger. It was twice as strong, and even awakened a thousand Hell Golden Crow cells, tempering the body.


    It can be said that his strength is no less than that of the practitioners in the early stages of the Supernatural Realm. Even if this group of people is aggressive, they are still not qualified to give him fatal pressure.


    Black whirlpool ripple fist!


    Just when these people came to attack, Xia Ping stepped forward and punched in vain. The mana from the depths of Zifu surged like waves and poured into the fist.


    Rumble! !


    In an instant, the vitality of the surrounding world vibrated, centering on Xia Ping''s fist, it turned into a huge black mana vortex, covering the surrounding area, creating a terrible suction.


    It seems that at this time, the surrounding air has turned into a black water flow, and any sunlight entering this vortex will be swallowed up completely, like a black hole.


    What? !


    These Guiyuan Sect disciples were taken aback, and they couldn''t believe their eyes, because they found that all their attacks hit the black vortex, but none of them had any effect, and they were completely swallowed up.


    Whether it was water, eagle claws, or vines, they all disappeared quickly when submerged in the black vortex, like being eaten and digested in an instant by entering the mouth of a giant beast.


    "kill!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he punched out again. This is the ultimate punch, which contains the profound meaning of holy-level boxing, and is full of spiral power.


    In the void, dozens of fist marks immediately appeared, condensed into substance, like a punch that existed in the ancient times, shaking the void, bursting the air, and having the power to tear apart mountains.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, these Guiyuan sect disciples couldn''t resist, and immediately received this punch, and the terrifying spiral force penetrated into it. Even if they had body protection skills, it was useless, and they were instantly torn apart by the force of the punch.


    First of all, the bodies of the five Ruyijing practitioners were blown apart on the spot, shattered like watermelons, burst in mid-air, and were beaten to death like this.


    The remaining three supernatural power practitioners had strong cultivation bases and strong physiques. Although they were in a better situation, the tyrannical punch still penetrated into the lungs, and they crazily destroyed them, as if being strangled by a meat grinder, and suffered heavy injuries on the spot.


    "No, this guy is a monster."


    "I fucked his ancestors for eighteen generations, who said that this kid is a casual cultivator, he is a pervert!"


    "Back back, back off immediately, you can''t fight him hard."


    The three supernatural power practitioners of the Guiyuan Sect were terrified. They joined forces and were all killed by this guy. The five juniors were punched to death on the spot, and the three of them were also severely injured.


    If there is another punch, they will not be alive.


    Before, they were still laughing at Wu Taidou as a loose cultivator, who came to hug their thighs to complete the task. Now, looking at it, where people need to hug their thighs, it is good if they don''t hug each other''s thighs.


    They estimated that even among the holy sects, there is no such terrifying evildoer.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The three practitioners of supernatural powers were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay where they were, they rolled and crawled, and tried their best to get out of this dangerous place.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping leaned on him and used the Kunpeng Step. A pair of Hell Golden Crow wings grew from his back. One side was red and the other was black. The feathers were condensed by flames, and seemed to contain countless mysterious runes.


    With a whoosh, his speed was extremely fast, and countless figures appeared in midair, and in an instant they came in front of these three disciples of the Guiyuan Sect''s supernatural powers, punching them with a punch.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the three cultivators in the supernatural power state changed drastically, and they tried to resist, but it was too late. This punch hit their bodies, like a blow from a primordial elephant, enough to penetrate the ground.


    With a bang, their bodies were immediately penetrated by punches, and a huge blood hole appeared in their chests.


    boom!


    Then the bodies of the three people were smashed on the ground like this, three potholes appeared, the mud splashed everywhere, crackling, and dozens of cracks extended to more than ten kilometers away.

 Chapter 1168

    Whoosh!


    The moment Xia Ping landed on the ground, a dazzling cold light flashed in the darkness, like a ray of sword energy piercing the sky, attacking towards his back.


    It can be said that this sword is extremely ingenious, taking advantage of Xia Ping''s old strength to be exhausted, and the moment when new strength is not generated, the attack came and wanted to pierce Xia Ping''s body with a sword.


    The person who made the move was obviously Chen Wei.


    He hid in secret for a long time, even if he saw his junior was beaten to death by Xia Ping, many juniors died, and died on the spot, he was indifferent, not even half moved.


    Until this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity appeared, he suddenly appeared again, intending to destroy Xia Ping with a sword.


    "Die, Master Wu!"


    Chen Wei let out a loud cry, his face extremely ferocious, and he held the low-grade spiritual weapon Shadow Devourer Sword, and cast a sure-to-kill sword.


    With his own cultivation at the early stages of the Supernatural Realm, coupled with the power of a low-grade spiritual weapon, this sword is extremely terrifying. The sword energy is condensed into substance, like a poisonous snake, with invincible power.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, and this sword stabbed firmly into Xia Ping''s body, a powerful and sharp sword energy erupted, but at this moment, a black energy shield appeared on Xia Ping''s body.


    Low-grade spiritual weapon black-horned armor!


    At this dangerous moment, Xia Ping also activated the low-grade spiritual weapon black-horned armor on his body, layers of black energy shields emerged, and many tortoise shell patterns appeared, condensed into substance, with extremely strong defensive power, Like a black-horned monster descending, it has the defense power to resist most attacks.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the Shadow Devil Sword and the black-horned armor collided together. This was the collision of the low-grade spiritual weapon and the low-grade spiritual weapon, it was the contest between the spear and the shield, and an earth-shattering sound erupted immediately.


    The collision of the two energies sparked dazzling sparks, and an astonishing crack was formed on the ground immediately by the aftermath of this energy, penetrating hundreds of meters, and the ground split open, forming a huge abyss.


    "Impossible, you have a fucking low-grade spiritual weapon, and it''s defensive?!" Chen Wei was stunned. He thought his sword was flawless and could kill this martial master.


    Who would have imagined that this kid also has a low-grade spiritual weapon, and it is also a defensive low-grade spiritual weapon.


    You must know that in the universe, the spiritual weapon is considered a high-level magic weapon, and it is very valuable. It is not a treasure that can be bought casually. Even Chen Wei paid a huge price to get it.


    But this kid also has a low-grade spiritual weapon, which is really unfair. Why does this casual cultivator have so many hole cards that he seems to have more money than him.


    His guts were green with jealousy.


    "Maybe you have a magic weapon, but I don''t have a magic weapon? Do you think you can kill me if you find this opportunity secretly? Just kidding, your every move is within the scope of my surveillance. I know you by raising your tail." If you want to shit or pee." Xia Ping said contemptuously, "Give up, you can''t kill me."


    "No, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you. I, Chen Wei, am a dignified cultivator of supernatural powers. How can I not kill you, a casual cultivator like Yijing? This is impossible."


    Chen Wei roared, very unwilling, it was related to his self-esteem.


    He considered himself a genius disciple of the Guiyuan Sect and a cultivator of the Supernatural Realm. If he couldn''t kill even a small casual cultivator of the Ruyi Realm, then what face would he have?


    If he, Chen Wei, shrinks back here, thinking that he cannot match this loose cultivator, then he will definitely become his demon when he is promoted to a higher level of martial arts in the future.


    This will become a huge obstacle for him to become a saint, no matter what, Chen Wei will never allow this to happen, he must kill this arrogant casual cultivator, so that his thoughts can be clear.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, all the magic power in his whole body was poured into the Shadow Demon Sword, and the magic sword was immediately stimulated with majestic black magic energy, and a black sword light flickered.


    Many formation patterns emerged on it, and countless black demonic energy emanated from the void, which seemed to naturally condense into blood-colored skeletons.


    At this time, the temperature in the area with a radius of tens of miles seemed to drop, and a biting cold breath spread out, and the ground seemed to be swept by this cold current, and it quickly froze.


    And this is not an ordinary cold air, but a demonic air, with a terrifying aura that erodes ordinary life.


    "Break it, break it for me, break it for me quickly!"


    Chen Wei clenched the Shadow Devil Sword in his hand, roaring wildly, trying desperately to pierce the defense of the black-horned armor with this magic sword, his whole body was trembling, and his lips were almost bleeding from biting.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the three-foot long sword pierced the black energy shield, and dazzling sparks erupted, clanging like steel rubbing against the ground.


    Driven by Chen Wei''s full strength, he is piercing through the black energy shield little by little.


    "Fuck that, it''s so loud!"


    Before Chen Wei could continue, Xia Ping shot instantly. He wouldn''t just look at Chen Wei piercing his black-horned armor stupidly, and immediately slap him.


    Oops!


    Chen Wei''s complexion changed drastically, and he was about to dodge Xia Ping''s move, but found that his Shadow Demon Eater had already been trapped in the energy shield of the black-horned armor and was tightly entangled.


    At this moment he couldn''t move at all.


    Boom!


    Void slapped his palm, like a fierce beast''s blow, containing extremely fierce palm strength, just like this slapped on Chen Wei''s body, the air exploded.


    "ah!"


    Chen Wei let out a shrill scream, and couldn''t grasp the Shadow Devil Sword in his hand. His body flew upside down like a ball, gliding in mid-air.


    The terrible palm force penetrated his internal organs, more than a dozen ribs on his body were broken, and every nerve in his body was tingling, which was more painful than tens of thousands of ants biting his body.


    What frightened Chen Wei the most was that this palm force contained terrifying flame power, which was a different fire, which penetrated into his body, burned up quickly, and began to burn the mana on his body.


    This also caused the mana on his body to become disordered.


    With a bang, Chen Wei finally hit the ground hard, like a dead dog, and the ground was shaken with more than a dozen cracks.


    As he fell to the ground, after the Shadow Devil Sword lost its power, the black mist around him quickly dissipated, and the original clear world was restored, with the sun shining everywhere.


    But at this moment, many sect disciples died in the battle just now, either by the Guiyuan sect disciples, or they died in the attack of the soul clan fighters just now.


    Only Chang Xuan and the others survived the aftermath of the battle just now under Xia Ping''s deliberate cover.


    Even so, Chang Xuan and the others passed out and fell unconscious on the ground.


    The same is true for Liu Rulan, because of being poisoned, she has lost her clear consciousness.

 Chapter 1169

    "As expected of the disciple chosen by my cat fairy."


    Seeing this situation, the cat fairy stroked his gray beard and was very satisfied. At this moment, the enemies are basically dead, and there are many powerful practitioners in the supernatural power realm among them.


    According to Xia Ping''s current strength in the middle stage of Ruyijing, it is not very many in the universe to be able to achieve such a record, and it will scare many people if it is said.


    It was very emotional, Chen Wei and this group of Guiyuan Sect disciples didn''t know what kind of terrifying evil star they had offended, and they asked for this fate.


    And once this group of people died, the entire soul stone mine would belong to them, and they would get a lot of benefits.


    "Okay, let''s end this."


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped forward, wanting to kill Chen Wei with a palm. After all, the other party was a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect. If he was allowed to escape, he would not know what troubles would be caused, and he had to be eradicated.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Chen Wei''s body, which was originally like a dead body and could not move, suddenly moved, as if returning to the light, feeling the murderous aura permeating Xia Ping''s body.


    He stood up like a carp, his body flickered like a ghost, and he moved to Liu Rulan''s side in an instant, with a ferocious look on his face, staring at Xia Ping.


    "Wu Taidou, don''t move, if you dare to step forward, this woman''s life will be gone."


    At this moment, Chen Wei grabbed Liu Rulan as a hostage, with an extremely ferocious expression on his face. Although he was seriously injured, he still had some strength, and it was easy to crush a comatose person to death.


    "Huh?! As a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, don''t you feel ashamed to resort to such indecent means of arresting hostages? Even if you die, you should die with dignity."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Fart! You''re paralyzed."


    Chen Wei yelled: "Your uncle, what nonsense dignity, life is gone, why do you need dignity? In short, if you dare to act rashly, I will smash her head with one palm."


    "I think you don''t want to see such a beautiful woman die tragically by my hands. Don''t you think it''s a fair thing to exchange her life for mine?"


    In order to survive, he can use any means, even if he is despised as shameless, he will not care.


    Essentially, he considers everyone else to be discardable except himself.


    "Chen Wei, I think you have misunderstood something. You think that you can threaten me by taking her life. Do you think I really care about her?" Xia Ping looked at Chen Wei with no expression, "You think I will For her life, you will release your confidant? You think too much of the value of this woman."


    His tone was serious, revealing a serious murderous look, which made people shudder.


    "Tai Dou Wu, don''t brag about it here, I''ve seen through your character."


    Chen Wei sneered again and again: "If you really don''t care about this woman, you can come and slap me to death if you have the guts. At most, I will die with this woman, and I will hold my back before I die."


    "But do you dare? Do you have the guts?!"


    He could see that the essence of Wu Taidou was a wicked ghost, a pure embryo, and he was reluctant to let go of this beautiful woman, so he had nothing to fear.


    And this is also his last resort. After all, if he can''t even threaten, he will really die.


    No matter what, this was the last straw for his survival, even if he really died, he had to grasp it firmly.


    "Are you trying to piss me off?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at Chen Wei in front of him.


    But when he saw Xia Ping''s expression, Chen Wei became more and more arrogant. He thought he had caught Xia Ping''s trick: "Fucking shit, so what if I pissed you off, anyway, the hostage is in my hands."


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. You''re just a coward. If you have the guts, kill this woman with me. Come on, if you really have the guts, why don''t you come and kill me?"


    "I''m right here, I have no strength to restrain the chicken, I have the guts to kill Lao Tzu!"


    He yelled wildly, as if he had seen through Xia Ping''s inner weakness, and concluded that this kid didn''t dare to do anything.


    Now he has a kind of hostage in hand, the momentum I have in the world.


    "Oh, then go to hell." Xia Ping looked at Chen Wei indifferently.


    What? !


    Chen Weiwei was taken aback. Could it be that this kid really wanted to kill him regardless of this woman''s life? ! This kind of thing was completely beyond his expectation.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the endless battle blade that had been hidden on the ground for a long time appeared instantly. It shot out from the depths of the ground, surpassing dozens of times the speed of sound, and cutting the ground was as easy as cutting tofu.


    "not good!"


    Chen Wei''s face changed, his instinct of physical crisis strongly warned himself, but he didn''t know where the danger came from, and there was no murderous aura around him.


    boom!


    In the next second, a sword blade stabbed out from the ground, and the whole ground shattered, forming a big hole.


    In an instant, the Endless Battle Blade pierced through Chen Wei''s entire body. The Endless Battle Blade, which contained a trace of the power of the holy weapon, could not be resisted by mere supernatural powers.


    Even though the body-protecting qi on his body is very powerful, it was pierced by the endless blade instantly, like confetti.


    His whole body was split from the middle, and he was cut in half by a sword. A large amount of blood sprayed out like a fountain, ticking.


    "This this!"


    Chen Wei''s eyes showed horror, regret, and unwillingness. He wanted to slap Liu Rulan to death before he died, but it was too late, because the speed of endless warblade shooting him was faster than his movements.


    When he tried to do it, his whole body was torn apart.


    "I, I''m not reconciled!"


    In the moment before his body was torn apart, Chen Wei roared, raised his head to the sky and howled, filled with grief and indignation. He is a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect and a cultivator of supernatural powers. His future is boundless.


    But in this indigenous continent, he was killed on the spot, without a bright future. How can the ambitious Chen Wei be reconciled and convinced by this.


    But no matter how he refused to accept it, now he was beheaded on the spot, even if a god descended to earth, he would not be able to save him.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping was condescending, and looked at Chen Wei indifferently. The reason why he talked so much with Chen Wei before was to distract this kid''s attention and let Endless War Blade secretly dispatch.


    With the power of the Endless War Blade, it has no murderous aura. Ordinary practitioners can''t detect its whereabouts at all. It can be called the strongest killer.


    Therefore, when it acted, it erupted with the strongest force and killed Chen Wei in an instant. He didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was wiped out just like that.


    How can I resist it if I do mental calculations without thinking.


    This Chen Wei still wanted to shout in front of him, and he didn''t even look at how many lives he had.

 Chapter 1170

    "Huh?! Am I already dead?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Rulan woke up faintly, she opened her beautiful eyes, and found herself lying on the ground, the moment she was unconscious, she thought she had entered the world of hell.


    But when she regained her sober consciousness and felt the faint pain coming from her body, she immediately knew that she was not dead and was still living well in this world.


    "The mana on my body has recovered, has the effect of the medicine passed?"


    Liu Rulan suddenly found that she had regained her powerful mana and could move freely. She immediately stood up from the ground, but found that there were not many people alive except herself and Xia Ping.


    She looked over and found that Xia Ping, an extraterrestrial demon, was actually destroying the corpse. With a light tap of her finger, a ray of flame shot out and dripped on a corpse.


    Crash! !


    After a few breaths, the corpse was reduced to ashes, and disappeared into this world as soon as the strong wind blew.


    A few minutes later, except for the unconscious Chang Xuan and the others, all the corpses on the ground disappeared.


    Liu Rulan was a little hallucinating at the moment, if it wasn''t for the fact that the place was severely damaged, there were potholes everywhere, and she had just experienced this incident, she would have thought that nothing had happened just now.


    This bastard is too proficient in destroying corpses and removing traces. How many outrageous things have he done?


    "What''s going on? Are all the others dead? How long will it be before the poison on my body disappears?" Liu Rulan stepped forward and asked Xia Ping a series of questions.


    "Well, they''re all dead."


    Xia Ping nodded: "It didn''t take long, only half an hour passed, and I''ve already solved the poison on your body, so you should be fine now."


    For him, removing the poison from Liu Rulan''s body was as easy as pie, as long as he poured his flames into it, the poison would be burned away immediately.


    But he didn''t do this before, because he was worried about scaring the snake and making Chen Wei and others vigilant, but now that all these people are dead, it doesn''t matter.


    "Are they all dead?!"


    Liu Rulan was relieved, and knew that her big enemy Zhuo Hao had been killed by Xia Ping, and her revenge was avenged, but now she felt that her heart was empty, and she didn''t know what she would become in the future.


    "By the way, come here for a while. I found a lot of things from the master of the Huaining City Soul Palace. You can identify what it is?" Xia Ping greeted Liu Rulan and took out a bunch of things. Liu Rulan was awakened because of this matter, wanting to know the origin of Zhuo Hao''s treasure.


    "This is a soul nourishing pill. It is very beneficial for cultivators of the supernatural powers. It can increase the power of the soul, even more beneficial than the soul stone, and it has no side effects. The medicine is mild, but the value is also amazing."


    Liu Rulan was very envious when she saw four or five bottles of these pills on the ground. At that time, the Liu family had to pay a huge price to get the soul nourishing pills.


    But now Xia Ping casually got four or five bottles, it''s just a piece of shit luck, probably only the supernatural powers practitioners have such precious pills.


    These elixirs were not only obtained from Zhuo Hao, Xia Ping also searched for other Soul Clan supernatural power realm practitioners, and only got a total of four or five bottles of Soul Cultivation Pills.


    "Also, these are the more precious elixir in our Blood Soul Continent, such as Golden Thread Ginseng, Northern Grass Aconitum, Ground Root Grass, etc." Liu Rulan pointed out the elixir that Xia Ping got in one breath, all of which are very beneficial to the human body panacea.


    "What about this, what is this brand?"


    Xia Ping took out a black sign, only the size of a palm. He felt that this black sign contained mysterious power, and seemed to be engraved with a complex and mysterious spiritual restraint formation, which was unfathomable.


    "This is the token of the sub-division hall of the Soul Palace, and it is also the token of the hall master. Seeing this token is like seeing the hall master."


    Seeing this sign appeared, Liu Rulan was taken aback, it was the first time she had seen this kind of hall master token: "It is said that this token is very precious and cannot be lost, after getting this token, it can be transferred, Huaining All the armed forces of City Soul Hall."


    "Even all the forbidden formations of the Soul Palace branch are under the control of this token. With this token, you can freely enter and exit every forbidden area of ??the Soul Palace branch, and even control the teleportation formation to report to the main hall. "


    She spoke out the information she knew in one breath.


    "There is such a thing, it seems that this token is very useful."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes flickering.


    "Bad guy, what do you want to do? Could it be that you want to use this token to do something bad?" Liu Rulan instinctively sensed that something was wrong, she felt that a terrible thing in the Soul Palace fell into the hands of an extraterritorial demon, and The strength is still very strong.


    If this extraterritorial demon wants to do something bad, the Hall of Souls can''t resist it at all.


    "Of course, how could a good person like me want to do bad things? He just wanted to visit the Soul Palace." Xia Ping said with a smile, but he never forgot the inheritance of the Soul Clan.


    Now even though so many soul warriors have been beheaded, they still can''t find any spiritual mysteries. It is conceivable how strict the soul clan monitors their own secret arts, and they will never allow them to leak out.


    "You really want to do something bad."


    Liu Rulan yelled: "I advise you not to act rashly. There are so many masters in the Soul Palace, and the number of supernatural power practitioners is unknown. Their strength is not comparable to that of Zhuo Hao."


    "If you dare to go in and be discovered by the people of Soul Hall, you will definitely not be able to escape. I advise you to give up such a dangerous idea."


    She tried her best to dissuade Xia Ping, because she knew how terrifying this extraterrestrial demon was. If this villain really entered the Soul Palace, she didn''t know how much damage it would cause, and it might shake the entire Blood Soul Continent.


    Invasion of the headquarters of the Soul Palace by foreign demons is simply unheard of, and it is an earth-shattering event that has not happened in tens of thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go in after I''m fully prepared."


    Xia Ping patted his chest.


    Liu Rulan''s face turned green, she really wanted to go in, and she wanted to be fully prepared, what amazing things does this extraterritorial demon want to do before she is willing to give up.


    "By the way, there are also treasures on Chen Wei and the others, we have to check them too."


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to Liu Rulan, he grabbed it with his big hand, and dozens of space rings appeared immediately. These were all found from Chen Wei and others, and they all put their own treasures in the space rings.


    For the current universe, the space ring is already a very common item, basically everyone has one.


    He was looking forward to it, wondering what treasures Chen Wei and his group left behind.

 Chapter 1171

    "It seems that there are quite a few pills."


    First of all, Xia Ping noticed that the space rings on these people contained many pills related to cultivation. He carefully counted at least a hundred bottles, which contained many different types of pills.


    "Good things, they are very suitable for your cultivation and can increase your mana."


    The cat fairy also saw the situation of these space rings, and said: "For example, this is the Five Elements Pill from the Five Elements Sect, the Yunwu Pill from the Lingyun School, and the Guiyuan Pill from the Guiyuan School, all of which are well-known pills in the universe. No less than the Qiankun Pill of the Qiankun Sect, if you take it, one pill can save you at least three months of cultivation effort."


    Xia Ping knew that all the holy sects had their own unique pills, and the Five Elements Pill was said to contain the power of the five elements, which had a great effect on the human body, making the human body reach a state of balance of the five elements.


    Yunwu Pill is the unique elixir of Lingyun Sect. It can nourish the body and heal the hidden wounds on the body. It is of great benefit to improving the quality of the human body and can also promote the potential of the human body.


    The Guiyuan Pill of the Guiyuan Sect is extremely violent, with the effect of unifying all laws, just like the tiger and wolf elixir, which is extremely fast and violent. If the body can bear it, the cultivation effect is undoubtedly the first among many elixirs.


    Of course, the yin and yang pills of the Qiankun School are not bad, they contain the power of yin and yang, so it can only be said that each has its own strengths.


    "Not bad, it seems that there are 20,000 to 30,000 elixirs, and this time it is considered a fortune." Xia Ping was very happy, these elixirs were enough for him to cultivate to the supernatural power level, it was a windfall.


    If you are in the sect, if you want to earn 30,000 yin and yang pills, you don''t know how long you will have to wait. Robbery is indeed the first way to get rich, but the risk is a bit high, and if you fail, you will die.


    And besides the elixir, he also found the magic weapon on these cultivators.


    In the universe, except for some poor ghosts, there are basically magic weapons of the treasure level, which can be said to be basically equipped. As disciples of the holy sect, these practitioners naturally have some magic weapons.


    Spiritual artifacts are too precious to be possessed by ordinary disciples, but there are still many high-grade treasure-level magical artifacts. At least Xia Ping has found quite a few from these space rings.


    The Cat Immortal calculated carefully, this time Xia Ping got a total of forty high-grade treasures, sixty middle-grade treasures, and several low-grade treasures.


    These treasures are knives, swords, bows and arrows, halberds, drums, etc., all of which are of different types.


    If these treasures are sold, at least tens of millions of universe coins can be obtained.


    Of course, the most precious of these magic weapons is the low-grade spiritual weapon Shadow Demon Devourer Sword in Chen Wei''s hands, its value is equivalent to more than ten times that of the high-grade treasure.


    Although this is a magic sword, it is not suitable for Xia Ping to use, but if it is sold, there must be a lot of money.


    "By the way, didn''t this kid say that he has red mist on his body? Why can''t he find it anywhere?" Xia Ping searched Chen Wei''s space ring, but couldn''t find the poison.


    "It must be bragging."


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "The red mist is so precious, it is extremely difficult to get it. If he really had red mist on him, he would have taken it out when he was fighting you just now."


    "And if he really had this kind of poisonous mist, he would have killed all these soul warriors long ago. There is no need to sign a spiritual contract with them to obtain the soul stone through cooperation."


    It believes that Chen Wei is simply lying.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded, agreeing with Mao Xianren''s words, but he was more or less regretful, because if he got the red mist, he would have an extra trump card in his hand.


    Even if he encounters a strong enemy, he can use the red mist to deal with the enemy, killing the enemy by surprise.


    "Although there is no red mist, I found a lot of poisons on this kid''s space ring, including slow poisons, strong poisons, mi soul medicines and so on." The cat fairy said, "There are even poisons from the previous ones among you. Poison, it seems that this kid is simply a little devil, he has long been used to doing such indecent methods, and he is really well prepared."


    It was also a little surprised. It found hundreds of poisons in Chen Wei''s space ring, and each poison had a different effect. Some poisons could even easily poison practitioners in the supernatural powers to death.


    It is estimated that this is also Chen Wei''s preparation in advance to enter the Blood Soul Continent. With these poisons, he can get along in this place like a fish in water, without any disadvantages.


    "Chemical Poison?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he finally knew the name of the poison that made many cultivators'' magic power turn into nothingness. It turned out to be Huagong Poison, and it really lived up to its name.


    "By the way, doesn''t this kind of poison require two different materials to be mixed together to condense into a poison? Isn''t it very troublesome to cast the poison?" Xia Ping asked.


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "No, no, this is because Chen Wei wanted to plot against you. He wanted to delay the onset of the poison in your body by half a day, so he mixed them separately, so as to delay the onset of the poisonous mist. "


    "If you mix it in advance, you can make a bottle of poisonous gas, which is colorless and odorless, and it will attack immediately. If the enemy smells this poisonous gas, they will fall to the ground in less than three minutes."


    "Right now, there are two or three bottles of chemical energy poisons that have been mixed in this interspatial ring. If necessary, you can use them immediately as a trump card."


    It said that poisons like Huagongdu were listed as taboo drugs in the universe, and they were only circulated in the black market, and could not be sold openly. If you want to get them, you have to pay a huge price.


    I don''t know what method Chen Wei of the Guiyuan School used to get it.


    "This is good, this is good."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He knew how powerful this poison was, and it could bring down the enemy silently.


    In some cases, it''s amazing what this poison can do.


    After half an hour, Xia Ping and Mao Xianren finished counting the treasures on their bodies, and then he carried away the unconscious Chang Xuan and the others, and put them in a secret cave hundreds of miles away.


    He was not interested in removing all the poison from Chang Xuan and the others, or let them continue to sleep, otherwise it would be difficult for them to explain what happened to him when they woke up.


    And Xia Ping is not interested in explaining such things.


    In short, after leaving the Blood Soul Continent, it may be difficult to meet Chang Xuan and the others, so the fate will end here.


    As for whether they will live or die in the future, it depends on their fate.


    "Okay, the next step is to excavate this vein of soul stones, and I don''t know how many soul stones there are." Xia Ping was looking forward to it, and walked into this vein of mine with Liu Rulan.

 Chapter 1172

    In the mine cave.


    Xia Ping and Liu Rulan strolled in, and saw many excavation tools on the ground, traces of excavation everywhere, and gravel, but it seemed that it was just the beginning, and the construction didn''t last for a long time.


    Liu Rulan also knew that this was a very normal thing. After all, it wasn''t very long before Zhuo Hao got this soul stone vein, and the other party still needed to send someone to chase and kill him, and he had to make various actions to cover up his actions.


    It was even unlucky to meet Chen Wei and others who fell from the sky, which made them unable to carry out the work of excavating the soul stone properly, so it is still in the state of not starting.


    "As expected of a soul stone vein, it has such a strong soul power."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and entered the cave. He immediately felt the rich soul energy. It seemed that just a little breath could increase his soul power a little bit.


    Even if he devoured the remaining soul energy of Zhuo Hao and others just now, it is still not as good as this soul stone vein, which is equivalent to the existence of a paradise.


    "How do you want to dig?"


    Liu Rulan looked at Xia Ping, she looked like she was watching the show, because it was not that simple to dig a big mountain, and although the destructive power of the supernatural powers practitioners was amazing, it didn''t mean that they could easily dig ore veins.


    If the strength is too great, maybe even the soul stone will be smashed, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    But if he is not careful for a moment, it will also cause the entire mountain to collapse, and let himself be buried in the mountain, buried alive, and it will be even more difficult to dig out the soul stone.


    Even if none of these things happen, it will take a long time to dig the entire vein, at least a few months.


    "It''s just a small thing."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He had already thought about how to do this. With a whoosh, the golden slime appeared on the ground.


    What? !


    Liu Rulan was shocked immediately, it was the first time she saw such a strange creature, but because it was released by Xia Ping, she felt that it should not be too dangerous.


    Moreover, this kind of creature is soft, like a sphere, and looks very cute. Compared with those fierce beasts, it is completely a mascot, which makes people want to hug it.


    "Let''s do it, dig out the soul stone here."


    Xia Ping gave orders to the golden slime. It is estimated that there are few creatures in this universe that can match the speed of mining veins with the golden slime. After all, it is a unique creature that grows by devouring all kinds of materials in the world. Mining or something, It''s just commonplace.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime screamed, and suddenly, its entire body split apart.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of golden slimes appeared in this open space, but such golden slimes were much smaller than the main body, only the size of a fist.


    This is the splitting ability of slime, which can split into multiple clones and speed up the devouring speed.


    As the top existence of the slime family, the golden slime is naturally top-notch in possessing clones.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Hundreds of golden slimes uttered a cry, and they moved immediately, going deep into the mine veins, opening their mouths, and began to devour huge rocks one by one.


    Immediately, the stones in the entire cave disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they were melted by some substance, and were swallowed into the stomach of the golden slime.


    "So fast!"


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Under the swallowing of the golden slime, the entire vein seemed to disappear, as if she wanted to swallow the entire mountain into her stomach.


    This kind of mining speed, even the top mining masters can''t match it.


    And its stomach seems to be loaded with a dimensional bag, no matter how many things it swallows, it cannot be filled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and the entire vein was devoured by the efforts of the golden slime. Almost the mountain was completely empty, even hundreds of meters deep underground.


    At this moment, a hill-like soul stone appeared on a huge open space, all of which were excavated by the golden slime.


    Counting carefully, these soul stones are at least 100,000 pieces, which is an astronomical number. Even looking at the entire Blood Soul Continent, it is an astonishing number.


    "What a rich soul energy."


    Xia Ping was also very surprised, the superimposed energy of 100,000 soul stones is really amazing, even according to his current cultivation level, if he wants to devour 100,000 soul stones, his brain will explode.


    It is estimated that these soul stones can at least support him to cultivate to the real fire level. Compared with the sect''s mission, he has completed far more than the number required for the mission.


    "To be able to get so many soul stones, it seems that Xia Ping will evolve faster than expected, and maybe he will soon have the strength to find the treasure left by the old master."


    The cat fairy''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Oh My God!"


    Liu Rulan was also stunned. She had never seen so many soul stones even though she was a native of the Blood Soul Continent. The combined wealth of the ten Liu families back then probably wasn''t that much.


    It''s no wonder that Zhuo Hao, the master of the Soul Hall of Huaining City, has murderous intentions towards the Liu family.


    "Slime!"


    The golden slime is also very excited, because it realizes that the soul stone is also of great benefit to its evolution.


    "Don''t worry, you can eat some of it too." Xia Ping touched the small head of the golden slime, he couldn''t swallow so many soul stones on him.


    And if the golden slime becomes stronger, it will also be of great benefit to him.


    At this moment, the avatar of the golden slime almost hollowed out the mine vein, and came directly to the end of the mine vein.


    "Slime!"


    Suddenly, the golden slime yelled, as if it was in trouble.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, hundreds of slime clones returned to the main body, and the golden slime teleported to Xia Ping, telling him what happened to the slime clones just now.


    "What? You said that there is a huge formation barrier at the end of the mine vein, and it is impossible to break through?! There may be relics in this place?!" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He did not expect to dig a mine vein, but also dug out a relic knot. out of bounds.


    With a big wave of his hand, he put all these soul stones into his space ring, and then followed the golden slime deep into the depth of this vein, and soon reached the end.


    Liu Rulan also followed Xia Ping forward.


    "Sure enough, there is an enchantment!"


    Xia Ping came to the end of the vein, and immediately found a layer of black energy cover covering the surroundings, like a space barrier, separating all surrounding objects.


    Such a space barrier, even a golden slime can''t swallow it.

 Chapter 1174

    "The Blood Soul Saint should have lived in this place before, but it was just a temporary place for him to stay. It seems that there is no treasure." Xia Ping was very sorry, except for this calligraphy and painting, it seemed that he did not find any powerful treasures. Originally, he also wanted to get a holy artifact, so he would really get rich.


    Liu Rulan looked at this foreign demon with contempt, it would be considered a great piece of shit luck to get the calligraphy and painting, and wanting to get the treasure of a saint is simply a dream.


    But thinking about it carefully, that pair of calligraphy and painting seemed to be a very precious treasure. When she thought of the treasure that originally belonged to the Blood Soul Continent being snatched away by the evil spirits outside the territory, her heart ached terribly.


    Fortunately, there are not many treasures here, otherwise Blood Soul Continent would suffer heavy losses.


    "Xia Ping, this space formation has been figured out, you can go deep into the core and refine it thoroughly, and then you can master the entire space formation." Cat Immortal said.


    Xia Ping nodded, his consciousness penetrated in, immediately found the core of the formation, and then began to refine it. Because there is no relationship between the master, it is very easy for him to refine the formation.


    After a while, a black talisman immediately appeared in his hand, like a sphere, slowly rotating, exuding wisps of space breath, which is the core of this formation.


    He felt that he had mastered this black talisman, and he could manipulate the entire formation at will. The defensive power of the formation was more than multiplied, and at the same time, he could teleport it from any place at any time, which was very convenient.


    "But what''s the use of you controlling this formation, and you can''t move it away, and there is no treasure in this place, and you won''t stay here for too long." The cat fairy asked very puzzled, it felt that refining this formation Law is useless.


    "Hey, I have a good plan, maybe I can earn a lot of soul stones, and even kill two birds with one stone, and sneak into the headquarters of the Soul Palace." Xia Ping touched his chin, and his eyes showed a sly gleam. After it was once the residence where the Blood Soul Saint lived, an idea came to his mind.


    "what''s the plan?"


    I don''t know why, but the cat fairy''s body couldn''t help shivering. It always feels that this bad embryo is full of bad water, and it doesn''t know how many people will be killed this time.


    "Can you make a copier?" Xia Ping asked.


    Mao Xianren nodded: "There is no problem with this. There are countless nano-repair robots in the space ring, as well as 3D printing machines, and there are enough materials. It is a breeze to make a copier."


    It can be said that in order to maintain the Asterisks, the space ring has become a small factory at this moment, with extremely high technological content, as long as it is not too complicated, any machine can be manufactured.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" the cat fairy asked again, extremely curious.


    Xia Ping did not continue to speak, he took out the paper and pen from the space ring, came to this study, sat on the chair, and began to write on the table.


    Liu Rulan walked over, looked at it curiously, and saw that it said: "I, Blood Soul Saint, I am not dead yet, but I was sealed by the enemy in a valley hundreds of miles away from Huaining City, and I can''t get out for the time being." .If anyone can bring a hundred soul stones to the place where the valley is sealed to rescue me, after I get out of trouble, you will definitely be made the master of the soul palace, and you will have power over the world.¡±


    "Bastard, what the hell are you trying to do?!"


    The corner of Liu Rulan''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and she looked at Xia Ping speechlessly.


    "As you can see, I plan to trick a group of people into giving me soul stones, let them throw the soul stones into this space formation, and then I will sit back and enjoy the benefits and become rich overnight." Xia Ping said loudly.


    "You''re crazy. You think that people in Blood Soul Continent have such low IQs that they will be deceived by such indecent means like yours. Don''t underestimate people." Liu Rulan was speechless.


    She didn''t know what to say, this demon from outside the territory was so audacious, he even dared to use the name of a saint to make trouble, and even wanted to cheat a hundred soul stones, it was crazy to think about soul stones.


    To be honest, when she saw the above words, she felt that they were fake and pitiful. With such words, how could they be able to deceive people? Could this extraterritorial demon really think that all the people in the Blood Soul Continent have an IQ of only three years old? ! To be deceived by such obvious words, and to say that the blood soul saint is not actually dead is such a big lie, it is simply a joke.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, anyway, if some idiots come over, I''ll get rich." Xia Ping ignored Liu Rulan''s contemptuous eyes, and he immediately ordered the Cat Immortal to make a million copies of this piece of paper.


    Because he wanted to spread the news throughout the Blood Soul Continent.


    Although the Blood Soul Continent has a large area, there are actually only 108 super cities, and most of the other places are deserts, mountains, oceans and so on.


    As for some remote villages, small towns, etc., it is estimated that these people are so poor that they can''t even get a soul stone.


    Therefore, as long as these super cities are aimed at, all the supernatural power practitioners in the big cities will be attracted.


    "good."


    The cat fairy also felt that this idea was unreliable, but since it was Xia Ping''s order, it did not refuse. Anyway, whether it is really effective or not, we will know when the time comes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan left from this space formation, and they planned to go to Huaining City.


    Because he wanted to spread this news to the 108 cities in the Blood Soul Continent, he had to use the teleportation formation of the Soul Palace, so that he could quickly go to other cities.


    Otherwise, the area of ??the Blood Soul Continent is so huge, it would take a long time to reach other cities.


    Xia Ping is not worried that he will not be able to use the teleportation array of the Soul Palace, because he has the Soul Palace token left by Zhuo Hao on his body. With this token and the disguise mask, he can completely incarnate as Zhuo Hao and deceive the soul The eyes of the people in the temple, the birds occupy the dove''s nest.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Rulan looked at Xia Ping with question marks in her head, because she saw that Xia Ping, an extraterritorial demon, was still making a road sign in this valley, and she didn''t know where this guy found a huge rock, and wrote some large characters on it: The seal of the Blood Soul Saint.


    And on the road from the valley to Huaining City, this guy also made direction signs on the trees, all pointing to the original soul stone veins, for fear that others would not be able to find the direction.


    "Of course I''m making a road sign. What if someone comes to the door but can''t find the valley? I''m serving the people." Xia Ping said loudly.


    fart!


    Liu Rulan looked at Xia Ping with contempt, she was not serving the people, she was clearly worried that others would not find the location of the valley, so they would not be able to find the soul stone.


    But then again, which idiot would be deceived by such a lie, I am afraid that no one will come, and then everything this extraterritorial demon does will be useless.


    She just waited to see the joke of this extraterrestrial demon.

 Chapter 1175

    Huaining City.


    This is a super city with hundreds of millions of people. It has a vast area and antique buildings. It is like an ancient city. Countless souls live in this place.


    The central area of ??Huaining City is not the city lord''s mansion, but a branch hall of the Soul Palace. A huge building is located in this place, occupying the most central position, with a majestic momentum.


    From this, we can see the importance of the Soul Palace, and the power is above the city lord.


    At this moment, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan appeared in front of the Huaining City Soul Palace.


    "Finally home."


    Liu Rulan was very emotional, since she left Huaining City in exile a few days ago, she never thought that she would come back so soon, and she came back openly, and the enemy was already dead.


    Now she has changed her appearance, and she doesn''t have to worry about being discovered by her acquaintances.


    "As expected of an important place in this indigenous continent, the defense is really strict." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he could feel that this huge building had built a huge formation, covering an area.


    If any enemy dared to go in, they would definitely suffer unimaginable blows, and the practitioners of the supernatural powers would also die.


    "Be careful, I feel that there seems to be an enemy following you around. After entering Huaining City, the enemy has been following us." The Cat Immortal reminded that it explored an unknown danger nearby, which may be the enemy of the magical realm .


    But it felt very puzzled. Its previous actions were very secretive. There shouldn''t be any witnesses. Why was it being followed when it came to Huaining City?


    And now Xia Ping has transformed into Zhuo Hao''s appearance, completely different from before.


    "It''s okay, I know who the enemy is."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he looked towards the corner of the street. A few sneaky figures appeared. The other party thought that his whereabouts were very secret, but he didn''t know that he had been exposed to the system long ago.


    He also knew who was following him, the famous Seven Killers.


    And when the Seven Killers had murderous intentions towards him, they had already been detected by the super hatred system, but the Seven Killers were far away from him, so he ignored them for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, these killers are really capable, and they can actually track him.


    However, in Huaining City, the great source of the soul clan, if they are not sure, the Seven Killers would not dare to act rashly. After all, they not only want to kill Xia Ping, but also want to get out alive, not because they want to die together.


    "Saint Kuangtu, I didn''t expect to offend such an enemy, but since I have worshiped Saint Beiming as my teacher, there must be gains and losses." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, "But it''s okay to let these seven killers continue to follow. It''s not a good thing, it seems that we have to find a chance to kill these killers."


    Thinking of this, he and Liu Rulan walked into the Soul Hall of Huaining City.


    "Master Zhuo Hao."


    At this time, the guards at the gate of the Soul Palace immediately discovered Xia Ping''s existence. They greeted Xia Ping immediately in fear, because this is one of the most important figures in Huaining City.


    "No way, Master Zhuo Hao is back."


    "It''s really great. After going out for so many days, I thought there was something wrong."


    "Huh? Strange, why is there only Master Zhuo Hao and a woman beside him, what about the other guards?"


    When a group of Soul Palace stewards got the news, they immediately greeted them, but they soon discovered that there was no one else except Zhuo Hao and Liu Rulan.


    "They still have something important to do, and I ordered them to carry out a secret mission." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, as if you slaves don''t ask more questions, otherwise he would get mad on the spot.


    The people present immediately shut up, not daring to ask more questions.


    "Yo, Zhuo Hao, you are so imposing. When you become the sub-master of the Soul Palace, you are dragged up. You think that the power of the Soul Palace is your own power. Do you know how big a crime this is? I can sue the Lord of the Soul Hall and take off your black hat in a few minutes, you know?"


    A middle-aged man with a voice like a rooster came out, with a pair of triangular eyes, showing a sinister and cunning look, and looked at Xia Ping resentfully.


    "Which onion are you?"


    Xia Ping squinted at the middle-aged man.


    A middle-aged steward turned pale with shock, and hurriedly said in a low voice: "Master Zhuo Hao, you must not force it. This is the elder Tan Bo from the main hall of the Soul Palace. He is the imperial envoy. I heard that he seems to have been with you once. know."


    He had a weird expression on his face, thinking that it was really weird that Zhuo Hao didn''t know this Elder Tan Bo.


    Liu Rulan''s heart skipped a beat, it must have been exposed that they pretended to be Zhuo Hao.


    "Know? How can I know such a small person, don''t be kidding."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Tan Bo with more and more disdainful eyes, he didn''t look guilty at all, instead he said confidently that he didn''t know this person.


    "Zhuo Hao, little man, who the hell is a little man, you really have the guts to say such a thing, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''ve become so arrogant!" Hearing this, Tan Bo''s nose almost crooked , there is a smell of smoke from seven holes, I can''t wait to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently.


    He thought that Zhuo Hao''s remark was intentional, to find fault with him, to ridicule him in front of so many people, saying that Tan Bo was just a small person who could not be remembered.


    He and Zhuo Hao had a grudge before, and the relationship was quite bad, the kind that would almost fight when they met, but this time it was even more outrageous, and it was really unreasonable to use the irony of not knowing him.


    The people around were all in a cold sweat. It was really a gods fighting with little ghosts, but they suddenly realized that Mr. Zhuo Hao was not because he didn''t know Tan Bo, but because he was ironic.


    Although they had heard about the bad relationship between Zhuo Hao and Tan Bo, they didn''t expect it to be this bad.


    Liu Rulan was terrified when she saw it. This extraterrestrial demon is so bold, she can say such things. If someone finds out their true identities, they might not even know how to die.


    How dare this se embryo is so big.


    "It''s none of your business. If you have nothing to do, get the hell out. I''ve been away for many days, and I''m exhausted. I just want to take a rest, but I don''t have the strength to talk nonsense with you." Xia Ping waved his hand and issued an order to evict the guest.


    "Rest? Take a break, I think you want to come back to be a woman."


    Tan Bo''s gloomy eyes were on Liu Rulan, seeing her perfect face, curvy figure, and holy aura like a saint, he was so jealous.


    For such a beautiful woman to fall into Zhuo Hao''s hands, God is blind.


    This bastard''s life in Huaining City was really comfortable, with a lot of oil and water, and he didn''t know how many times better than him who stayed in the main hall of the Soul Palace as an ascetic monk.


    To be honest, although he is the elder of the main hall of the Soul Palace, he is slightly higher than Zhuo Hao in terms of status, but in terms of real power and enjoyment, he is still a lot worse.


    After all, under the eyes of the main hall master of the Soul Palace, which of them dares to embezzle and accept bribes at will, all of them live in fear.

 Chapter 1176

    "What are you guys arguing about?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    There were also two or three people walking from a distance, one of them was a young man wearing a gorgeous robe, holding his toes high and high, exuding a luxurious aura.


    And the young man was followed by two old men, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a dignified momentum, walking over like a mountain. He was a practitioner in the early stage of the supernatural powers, and his strength was no less than Tan Bo.


    Seeing these three people coming, Tan Bo was startled, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Young Master Chang, why are you here? There is a long way to go, but there is a long way to go."


    He immediately recognized that the man in the Chinese robe was not an ordinary person, but Chang Chi, the third son of the Lord of the Soul Palace, and the two beside him were Chang Chi''s left arm and right arm, and also the elders of the Soul Palace, with high positions .


    After all, among the many soul hall elders, the status of different people is also completely different, and there are differences between ranks and ranks.


    Not to mention, this is the son of the master of the Soul Palace, equivalent to the prince of a country, how dare he be arrogant in front of the other party.


    "This time I''m out for a walk. The purpose is to find the murderer who killed my elder brother Chang Feng. He seems to be called Wu Taidou." Chang Chi was murderous, "The murderer is very arrogant. After killing my elder brother, he still Dare to leave a name, provoked the fury of my father, and vowed to catch the murderer and tear his body to pieces."


    "By the way, have you found anything, and do you know what''s going on?"


    He looked at Tan Bo.


    "No, I just arrived in Huaining City, and I don''t have any clues." In fact, the reason Tan Bo came to Huaining City was also to investigate this matter.


    Now that Chang Shisheng, the master of the Soul Palace, gave an order, the entire Blood Soul Continent shook, and even the elders like them were sent all over the world to search for the murderer Wu Taidou.


    "Forget it, I can tell from your appearance that you don''t understand anything."


    Chang Chi didn''t care either, and soon his attention was on Xia Ping and Liu Rulan, especially when he saw Liu Rulan, his eyes immediately lit up. Her temperament, figure, and charm are all enough to move a man''s face, exuding an unusual style, which makes people want to move.


    "Zhuo Hao, who is this lady?"


    Chang Chi asked, in a commanding tone, asking Xia Ping, like a boss asking his subordinates.


    "I am a woman."


    Xia Ping said calmly, hugged Liu Rulan''s slender waist, her plump body was tightly pressed against his body, Liu Rulan''s pretty face blushed immediately, but she didn''t struggle at all, as if her whole body was soft on him.


    "That''s right, send it to my room later, and I''ll tell my father a few good words for you." Chang Chi said as a matter of course, he wanted to ask Xia Ping for Liu Rulan.


    For him, this was a trivial matter. As the son of the master of the Soul Palace, he was as honorable as a prince. To go to the major cities of the Blood Soul Continent was equivalent to condescending and making a private visit in disguise.


    Whenever he arrived in a big city, those big families, or the cadres of the branch halls of the Soul Palace would come up to curry favor with him, as long as he likes, he will give him anything.


    Even as long as he likes something, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense, he will give it directly, even if he sends his wife and daughter to serve him, he will not hesitate.


    As long as he can please him, I am afraid that he will immediately get great benefits.


    In fact, the same is true of his father Chang Shisheng. As the master of the Soul Palace, he often visits privately and shows mercy everywhere. He doesn''t know how many illegitimate children he left behind in the Blood Soul Continent.


    Hearing these words, Liu Rulan''s expression was very ugly, because she knew that in the Blood Soul Continent, men were superior to women, and in a feudal society, women basically had little status to speak of.


    Especially some big men, if they fell in love with a certain beautiful woman, even if they robbed her in the street, it would be nothing serious, and whoever dared to resist would be beaten to death on the spot.


    "Sent to your room?"


    Xia Ping looked at Chang Chi as if he was looking at an idiot: "Who do you think you are, have you ever weighed yourself? Do you think it''s great to be the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace?!"


    "Usually I don''t care about you because I want to save face for your father. You really think you are capable. Believe it or not, I broke all three of your legs on the spot and walked out of here today."


    What? !


    Not only Tan Bo, but even the cadres of the Huaining City Branch Hall were stunned and stunned. They never thought that Zhuo Hao would dare to say such a thing when he was beaten to death. , not giving face at all.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of the wrath of Chang Shisheng, the master of the Soul Palace? !


    Tan Bo was stunned. Although he knew that Zhuo Hao seemed a little different from before and was too arrogant, he never thought that he would be so arrogant that he dared to offend the son of the palace lord.


    "Zhuo Hao, you have such a guts, you dare to talk to Chang Shao like this, do you know who you are?!" An old man shouted loudly, glaring at Xia Ping angrily.


    Chang Chi''s face was very dark, as black as coke, and he was full of anger.


    It had been a long time since he came out for private visits on Weibo, and this was the first time he met such a sub-Hallmaster of the Soul Palace who didn''t give him face, and it was obvious that he slapped him in the face.


    It''s just asking him to ask for a woman, it''s really unreasonable to be so arrogant.


    "What identity?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "This kid is just the son of the lord of the Soul Palace. I don''t know how many sons the lord has. What is he, Chang Chi, who dares to shout in front of me."


    "Get the hell out of the Soul Palace branch now, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    He issued an eviction order.


    Tan Bo and the others were stunned. Although they also knew these facts, they couldn''t say such words at all. These were treasonous words.


    "Asshole."


    Chang Chi completely lost his temper, his lungs almost burst with anger: "Zhuo Hao, you bastard, you rely on the old to sell old dog things, and the tiger doesn''t show its power, you really treat me like a sick cat."


    "You still dare to ask me to get out? Come on, you immediately take this old thing down and abolish him. I, Chang Chi, will take responsibility for what happened. I want him to know what it means to be angry when a gentleman is angry. ruler!"


    "After being a dog for such a long time, he still dares to turn around and devour his master, against him?!"


    Xia Ping''s words hit a sore spot in his heart, and he was so angry that he was so angry. Yes, he is indeed not the only son of the Hall Master, and he is not even very promising to be the next Hall Master.


    And among the many sons, he was also depressed.


    But no matter what, he is still the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace, he is still the prince, how can he tolerate people rubbing his nose and eyes on his face, this is simply breaking ground on the head of Tai Sui.


    He immediately ordered the two soul hall elders around him to attack Xia Ping and completely abolished him.


    "Yes, Chang Shao!"


    The two soul hall elders looked at each other and immediately moved towards Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1177

    "Oops!"


    Hearing this, the faces of many cadres in the Huaining City Branch Hall changed. They did not expect Chang Chi to issue such an order, and they still ordered the two Soul Hall elders to do it.


    If Zhuo Hao was really beaten up and captured, this matter might become a big deal.


    But in front of the elders of the Soul Palace, they have no room to fight back, the gap is really too big, too big.


    "You deserve it, you deserve it, kid."


    Contrary to the worries of these Huaining City cadres, Tan Bo was secretly delighted, and secretly despised Xia Ping for what he deserved. If he hadn''t been too arrogant and domineering, how could he have ended up like this.


    He thought the guy was dead.


    Although everyone is a cultivator in the early stage of the Supernatural Realm, it does not mean that the strengths of both parties are the same. As the elders of the Soul Palace, they are almost proficient in many spiritual mysteries of the Soul Palace, and the combat power they can display is not just a difference. Dian Dian Master can compare.


    Not to mention, there were still two of them, and if they fought more, it was conceivable that this guy''s only fate would be to be defeated, and his whole body was wasted, and he would no longer be able to dominate.


    "Walking by the river often, there is no reason not to get your shoes wet. Finally, it is your turn to fall." Tan Bo was triumphant. He and Zhuo Hao had been in conflict for a long time. Seeing that this old enemy finally fell into bad luck, he gloated to the extreme.


    After a while, he stepped on this kid a few times to vent his resentment over the years.


    "Golden Bell Concussion Technique!"


    In a split second, the elders of the two great soul halls acted at the same time, using the soul clan spirit mystic technique, and suddenly a golden bell appeared in the void, bursting out with golden light, which was transformed by the power of divine consciousness.


    "No way, this is one of the most high-level mystic arts of the Soul Race, the Golden Bell Concussion Art!"


    Many cadres in Huaining City were taken aback. They had heard of this astonishing spiritual mystic technique, which could transform into a golden bell and exude the power of mental shock.


    Once the golden bell is rung, the destructive power of mental shock erupts, which is several times more terrifying than other mental attacks.


    Even if there is a magic weapon of defense on the body, it will not help, and the brain will be destroyed instantly, just like being struck by lightning.


    In the past, this secret technique made great contributions in the battle against evil spirits from outside the territory. When the golden bell rang, it meant that tens of thousands of people died, making it invincible and invincible.


    Bang bang bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the Golden Bell Concussion Technique erupted, and a golden bell rang in the void, making a crisp sound, and terrifying mental fluctuations were transmitted from the bodies of the two elders.


    In the depths of the void, there were bursts of condensed ripples, like waves, attacking Xia Ping, covering an area.


    The whole earth seemed to vibrate, cracks were shaken out of the ground, and there was a crackling sound.


    "Run, run away."


    The faces of Tan Bo and the others changed drastically. They also felt the fatal threat, because this mental attack was an indiscriminate attack. If they stayed nearby, they would also be the attacked enemies and die without a place to die.


    They quickly fled in all directions, fearing that if they stayed here for half a second, they would be killed instantly.


    The strength of the practitioners in the early stage of the two supernatural powers is not a joke. Practitioners who have not reached the supernatural powers will basically die with this kind of mental attack.


    Even cultivators of the same level who do not have a strong enough soul will be turned into idiots on the spot.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he stepped out, drank in the void, and displayed the Heavenly Dragon Music!


    Roar!


    Immediately, a heavenly dragon vaguely appeared in the void, and it raised its head to the sky and howled loudly, containing the supreme dragon power, shaking the heavens and the earth, it seemed that half of Huaining City heard this roar.


    Some people even saw a heavenly dragon appearing in the sky above Huaining City, hidden in the clouds and mist, condescending, and the supreme coercion came down, it was so terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden bell touched the sound of Longwei, and was instantly smashed to pieces, as if crushed back, the force shattered inch by inch, blasting the earth into huge pits.


    "impossible!"


    The elders of the two great soul halls were shocked, they couldn''t believe their eyes, they clearly used the golden bell concussion technique, one of the supreme secret techniques of the soul clan, which should be able to kill everything in an instant.


    And it was the two of them joining forces to deal with one person.


    But now it was broken by this Zhuo Hao''s roar, and the entire golden bell was shattered and shattered into fragments, and even the terrible spiritual coercion descended on their bodies, causing them to suffer backlash.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the elders of the two soul halls uttered a shrill scream, bleeding from seven holes, and the whole person was directly thrown out, flying hundreds of meters horizontally, forming a deep crack on the ground, and finally hitting the wall superior.


    They couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, their lungs were severely injured, and they were dying.


    Even their souls were greatly traumatized. If they weren''t cultivators of supernatural powers and had powerful souls, they might have been directly torn apart by the roar just now.


    "Overreach!"


    Xia Ping was condescending and looked down at the two elders of the two soul halls who fell on the ground. His body exuded infinite majesty, as if there was a heavenly dragon perched deep in his body.


    "too strong."


    Many cadres of Huaining City were horrified. They felt this irresistible coercion, as if facing a natural enemy. This is a super creature that is different from them in essence, sacred, ancient, and great.


    Obviously they have worked with Zhuo Hao for a long time, but now they feel extremely strange, this kind of strength makes them feel extremely humble, and they wish to prostrate themselves on the ground.


    "How could it be so strong?!"


    Tan Bo''s face turned green, he was very jealous, and his heart was shocked. He thought that even if his strength was a little weaker than Zhuo Hao''s, it was not much worse.


    Not to mention that he entered the main hall of the Soul Palace for further studies, learned a lot of spiritual mysteries, and mastered powerful attack methods, so he should surpass Zhuo Hao.


    But looking at it now, I am far inferior to this guy, and the gap has become even bigger. This guy''s strength is simply unfathomable. What exactly has he experienced in these years.


    Also, where did you get this spirit occult technique? Why have you never seen it before?


    "This this!"


    Chang Chi fell to the ground in fright, and was immediately paralyzed from fright. His two biggest helpers were defeated by others, and now there is no one who can protect him.


    Now his face is ashen, looking at Xia Ping in horror.


    "You, don''t come here, I''m the son of the master of the soul hall, I''m the son of the master of the soul hall, you know?!" Chang Chi sternly sternly yelled, trying to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping slapped Feichangchi directly with a slap. He circled three times in mid-air, threw two or three teeth away, and finally fell to the ground, screaming incessantly.

 Chapter 1178

    "Trash Dim Sum, without your father, what else can you do?! With this kind of ability, you dare to be arrogant in front of me. Have you ever weighed how much ability you have?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, just looking at Changchi like this, just looking at him like this.


    "you you!"


    Chang Chi was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils, and he couldn''t speak at all. Being slapped by Xia Ping like this was painful, as if every cell in his body was bitten by ants.


    As the son of the master of the Soul Palace, he has been delicate and fleshy since he was a child. How could he have suffered such pain, let alone being slapped flying, and lost two or three teeth.


    This is simply a great shame!


    "Unconvinced? How dare you look at me?! I crippled your third leg and let you become a eunuch in the future. Let''s see if you are still convinced and whether you can become the palace master in the future."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, suddenly raised his foot, and kicked Chang Chi''s crotch down, like an elephant trampling on it.


    "No no no!!!"


    Chang Chi let out a shrill scream, like a pig being castrated, his eyes almost popped out, as the most important part of a man, if it is abolished, then he might as well die.


    Even if he becomes the master of the Soul Palace in the future, it will be meaningless. Facing the three thousand beauties in the harem, he can only watch and cannot move. This is simply the greatest torture in the world.


    Moreover, if he becomes a eunuch, it is impossible for him to be the master of the hall. No one would be willing to condescend to be under a eunuch.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s foot stepped on an empty space in the ground, and instantly stepped on a pothole, and the gravel splashed everywhere. This foot did not hit an important part of Changchi, but missed it a little.


    After all, he still wants to perfectly play the role of the master of Huaining City. If Chang Chi is really abolished, he will probably anger the master of the Soul Palace and cause a lot of trouble for his next actions.


    Therefore, he was just scaring Chang Chi.


    "Are you dizzy from fright?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt that the frightening effect seemed to be overdone.


    Because at this moment Chang Chi had completely fainted from fright, his eyelids turned white, his body twitched, foaming at the mouth, like a dead fish floating out of the water.


    It is estimated that this kick will cast an indelible shadow on him for the rest of his life.


    "Take these trash down for treatment, don''t stay here to be an eyesore." Xia Ping waved his hand, ordering the stunned Soul Palace cadres around.


    "Yes, Palace Master." At this moment, several cadres also woke up like a dream. They hurried forward and quickly took the seriously injured elders of the two soul halls and Chang Chi who fainted from fright to treatment.


    If these three important figures die here, none of the people present will be able to escape, and they will definitely face the wrath of the Hall Master of the Soul Palace, and no one knows what will happen afterwards.


    "Zhuo Hao, you are crazy, do you know the consequences of doing this? How dare you even beat the son of the palace master?!" Tan Bo looked at Xia Ping as if he was looking at a lunatic.


    "What are the consequences? Does he still dare to lose my position?" Xia Ping said flatly.


    Tan Bo was dumbfounded for a while. Being able to become the master of a city''s branch hall is actually equivalent to a prince. Even if the master of the main hall of the soul hall has great power, it is impossible to remove his position for no reason.


    After all, many Supreme Elders of the Soul Palace will also restrict the power of the Palace Master, and cannot do whatever they want.


    The problem is, even if he can''t get rid of his position for the time being, he can still plot secretly. As long as he is still on the Blood Soul Continent, it is impossible to avoid the influence of the Hall Master.


    Even if you can hide for a year, you can''t hide for a few years, and sooner or later there will be bad luck.


    However, Tan Bo didn''t know that Zhuo Hao was not himself at the moment, but a warrior from outside the region. He didn''t worry about the palace master''s revenge or anything. As long as his plan was completed, he could leave immediately.


    Of course, if things develop beyond imagination, it is not a problem for him to leave the Blood Soul Continent now, so he is not worried about revenge from the Hall Master of the Soul Palace at all.


    "And the prince and general Xiang Ning is kind?! He can become the master of the Soul Palace, so can''t I?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Tan Bo was taken aback. He didn''t expect Zhuo Hao to have such an amazing idea even after killing him. He wanted to become the master of the Soul Palace, which was simply ambitious.


    You know, the entire Blood Soul Continent is like a cloud of strong people, and those who want to become the master of the Soul Palace are like crucian carp crossing the river. The difficulty of becoming the master of the Soul Palace is as difficult as climbing the sky. Why does this kid have such confidence? .


    It''s hard to say what kind of adventure he had recently that made him so confident? !


    For a moment, Tan Bo''s eyes were flickering. I don''t know why Zhuo Hao suddenly became like this, which made him feel very strange and seemed to be a little unpredictable.


    But Xia Ping ignored Tan Bo, he turned around and left with Liu Rulan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the branch hall of Huaining City, there is a street corner.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Seven figures appeared in this place. They dressed low-key and looked at this huge building with sinister eyes. They were the Seven Killers who came to hunt down Xia Ping.


    "It''s strange, Yi Rong sneaked into this branch hall of the Soul Palace. He is really daring. Isn''t he afraid of being discovered by the people of the Soul Palace, so that he will die?" Big Brother Fang Puppet''s face was very serious.


    Originally, when he found Xia Ping''s traces in Huaining City, he immediately wanted to do something, but he didn''t expect that Xia Ping would not stop at all, and he didn''t give them a chance to do it, and went directly to the sub hall of the Soul Palace.


    In this way, they are a little bit wary, because once they make a move in this place, they will definitely be discovered by the masters of the Soul Race, and they will definitely fall into huge chaos at that time.


    It would be fine if they could kill with one blow, but the most fearful thing is that they failed in the assassination and fell into the siege of the masters of the soul clan. Instead, they were surrounded and hunted down, which would become a joke.


    As the well-known assassins in the universe, they don''t have absolute certainty. They don''t want to make a move. This will startle the enemy and make the opponent vigilant. It will not be that simple if they want to do it next time.


    Of course, they never expected that they would have been exposed long ago.


    "It''s really strange. You must know that there are many prohibition formations arranged in the soul clan branch hall, which have the power to detect soul clan and cosmic warriors. If there are strange forces mixed in, it will definitely trigger an alarm. Even if you want to escape I can''t escape, although I am confident in sneaking into any hidden place, but I dare not go in the Soul Hall."


    The seventh brother Kong Nuo said in a deep voice, as a master assassin, he has also assassinated the president of a small country, and he has also attacked and killed in the heavily guarded forbidden area, so he has rich experience in assassination.


    But the guards of the Soul Palace are still very convinced. After all, the method of mental power scanning is almost invincible. The breath of a killer on his body, as well as the breath of a cosmic warrior, cannot be concealed at all.


    There were some cosmic killers who wanted to sneak into the Soul Palace before, but they were all wiped out by the people of the Soul Palace. Without exception, these things have lessons learned from the past.


    If it was possible to get in just by disguise, then there wouldn''t be so many people who died in Blood Soul Continent.

 Chapter 1179

    "I don''t know what this guy did."


    The second elder brother Mao Bu''s eyes flickered: "But this kid is a disciple of a sage, maybe his master gave him some special treasure, which can hide his true identity, and this is not a strange thing."


    He attributed this incident to Xia Ping''s master Beiming Shengren.


    "Damn, what a lucky guy, it''s different to have a great master."


    "It''s not just different, it''s a step up to the sky. No matter where you go, there are so many benefits, it''s incomparable."


    A group of people are envious and jealous.


    "But what should we do now? He has entered the Soul Palace, and we can''t break through. Could it be that we can only watch here?" someone asked in a deep voice.


    "How about we expose his true identity in the past and say that he is actually an extraterrestrial demon, what do you think?"


    "Stupid, our identities have been exposed before revealing the real identity of the other party. Do you want to die with him?"


    "The most important thing is that even if you tell the identity of this kid, no one may believe it."


    "It''s true. Although I don''t know what this kid has done, since he dared to break into the Soul Palace, he must be fully prepared. We can''t just say a few words to expose it."


    "Wait, we can only wait for this kid to come out. Anyway, he has no way of knowing that we are assassinating him, and he has never been exposed. He absolutely has no vigilance."


    "That''s right, don''t be impetuous and wait for the opportunity to assassinate him slowly. As long as he doesn''t leave the Blood Soul Continent, we all have the opportunity to assassinate him, and there will always be times when we can relax."


    The seven kills all nodded. As excellent killers, they are actually equivalent to the best hunters. They all have enough patience to catch their prey.


    In order to assassinate a business tycoon, they hid in the opponent''s house for half a year. They could only drink water and eat grass every day, and finally killed each other.


    So waiting is not a big problem for them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That night, a villa in Huaining City.


    At this moment, Chang Chi and the two elders of the Soul Palace around him all woke up faintly, but they were tied up like mummies, and their bodies could hardly move.


    After the doctor''s simple treatment and taking a lot of precious medicines, they managed to regain some strength, but if they want to get out of bed and walk, they still need at least half a month of recuperation.


    "Zhuo Hao, damn Zhuo Hao, that bastard Zhuo Hao."


    Just as Chang Chi woke up, he immediately roared like thunder: "I can''t spare him, absolutely can''t spare him, I want to tell my father about this, the army is overwhelming, kill him alive, and kill his nine clans!"


    He was so angry that he even wanted to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    As the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace, he has been well-clothed and well-fed since he was a child, and he has been favored by all kinds of people. When was he beaten into such a virtue, and he was still scared to faint.


    This is simply a great shame!


    Especially when he recalled the previous scene, he was shuddering. If Xia Ping was a little bit out of place at the beginning, his happiness for the rest of his life would be gone.


    Thinking that he was only one step away from the eunuch, his resentment toward Xia Ping grew even more, and his whole body was shaking. If Xia Ping appeared here, he would pounce on him and tear him into pieces.


    "Chang Shao, calm down, you must calm down, not only do you want to kill him, why don''t we want to kill him immediately." An elder of the Soul Palace dissuaded.


    "How do you make me calm down?!" Chang Chi was furious, "That bitch almost abolished me, almost, if that bastard is not careful, I will become the eunuch of Blood Soul Continent , I can¡¯t even think about Japanese women, do you think that bitch should die, should he die?! You still want me to calm down, how can I calm down?!¡±


    He was furious, never furious.


    "Chang Shao, if you think about it carefully, why is that guy so arrogant that he doesn''t even pay attention to the hall master? As the hall master of a small branch of the soul hall, don''t you think this is very unusual? Is it that he is just an early bird, and there is a huge force standing behind him, whose purpose is to use this matter to plot against the Lord Palace Master?!"


    An elder of the Hall of Souls said in a deep voice, he doubted that Xia Ping had other purposes, no matter how he looked at it, it was extremely weird to lecture the son of the Hall Master in such a high-profile manner, regardless of any consequences.


    Being able to become the master of the sub-district of the Soul Palace, who is a fuel-efficient lamp, does all kinds of things after careful consideration, and it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "this!"


    At this moment, Chang Chi also calmed down, and shivered all over. Thinking that this guy''s purpose was not to deal with himself, but his father standing behind him, he immediately shuddered.


    If his father is no longer the master of the Soul Palace and collapses immediately, can he still be as domineering as he is now? ! I''m afraid that those who want to kill him will line up from the east to the west of the city.


    Therefore, all the anger in him disappeared, and he became extremely gloomy. No matter how he was in such a family, he was very submissive, not just a simple playboy.


    "Old Pan, what do you say about this?"


    Chang Chi asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Chang Chi calmed down, the elder of the Soul Hall was also very satisfied, and said: "I suspect that Zhuo Hao is so arrogant, there are probably two possibilities, one is that he is really stupid and does not care about the consequences, but I think The possibility of this matter is not great, after all, there are no simple-minded people who can become the sub-Hallmaster of the Soul Palace."


    "The second is that he has hooked up with another force in the Soul Palace, a force that opposes the hall master. He beat Chang Shaoyou in order to pay the vote to that force."


    "It is even possible that this operation is also a kind of temptation. I want to lure the snake out of the hole, check the reality of the Lord Hall Master, and see how much power the Lord Hall Master still has around him."


    "No matter what, I think this operation is obviously aimed at the Lord Hall Master. It will affect the whole body. It is very rare that this matter is not trivial. We must be cautious. Otherwise, it is likely to be lost."


    Since ancient times, political struggles have always been the cruelest, and families are frequently ransacked and exterminated, which should not be underestimated.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Chang Chi also became a little scared when the elders of the Soul Palace said this.


    "Stand still."


    The elder of the Soul Hall said in a deep voice: "In short, we want to find out who is behind this guy and what he wants to do. After we find out his details, it will not be too late for us to take countermeasures."


    "The so-called gentleman''s revenge, ten years is not too late."


    "When we find out what''s going on with him, he''s dead, and no one can save him."


    He was full of murderous intent, and was obviously enraged by Xia Ping''s actions this time, and the two sides formed a death feud.


    "Elder, I''ll listen to you and bear with him for a while." Chang Chi clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1180

    Three days later.


    After Xia Ping entered the branch hall of Huaining City, he didn''t act rashly at first, but took this opportunity to listen in and learn about the big and small affairs of the Huaining City Soul Hall, as well as various taboo events.


    Because Xia Ping went crazy before and beat Chang Chi, which caused a great shock to everyone, and after beating Chang Chi, Chang Chi didn''t take any revenge, which was even more shocking.


    Therefore, this also made his authority as the Palace Master reach an unprecedented height. No one dared to question him. For these questions, they just thought that Xia Ping wanted to beat them.


    So whatever Xia Ping asked, they would answer, without daring to hide anything.


    "It''s time to start."


    After understanding the whole situation, Xia Ping took the teleportation array in Huaining City, and used the authority of the Hall Master to go to other super cities and start sending out these leaflets.


    He also didn''t need to do it himself to give orders to the golden slime, and then it would split into tens of thousands. They carried leaflets and entered the streets and alleys of the city in the dark, letting countless people know the news.


    Because the golden slime moves extremely fast, and can change its shape and color, it can be invisible, and no one knows who spread the news.


    Early the next morning, almost everyone in the streets and alleys knew the news.


    "Have you heard? In fact, the Blood Soul Saint is not dead, but has been sealed. Now only a hundred soul stones are needed to rescue him. Then we will be rich and become the master of the Soul Palace."


    Someone shouted with this flyer.


    "Fart, I don''t know where the gossip came from, can you believe this kind of words? I really think I''m stupid."


    "That''s right, even if the Blood Soul Saint is really not dead, how could there be such a stupid way to get out of trouble, what do you really think of as a Saint?"


    "Only a hundred soul stones can get the blood soul saint out of trouble. The seal of the blood soul saint is really worthless. This must be a mischievous young man from an unknown family, spreading such third-rate news indiscriminately."


    "He who believes in such things is a fool."


    "Even if you want to deceive people, you have to be more clever in your deception, instead of telling lies that will be exposed casually."


    "This really is the biggest joke of the year."


    Many people in the whole city knew the news, but most of them scoffed at it, and didn''t believe any of the words on the leaflet at all, taking it as a joke.


    Not to mention whether the Blood Soul Saint is really dead, but to say that he is not dead, but is sealed in a certain valley, and only a hundred soul stones are needed to rescue him. Isn''t this a joke?


    How powerful is the power to seal the Blood Soul Saint, how could the seal be lifted with just a hundred soul stones? !


    But time passed day by day, ten days, twenty days, and finally a month passed.


    Not only this city, but the entire Blood Soul Continent, one hundred and eight super cities spread the news that the Blood Soul Saint was sealed in a valley near Huaining City.


    The so-called three people become tigers, spreading rumors, sometimes the rumors are too much, and they will come true.


    "What''s going on? This rumor is really spreading more and more widely. It seems that the whole Blood Soul Continent knows the news. Could it be that the Blood Soul Saint is really not dead, but has been sealed?"


    "Impossible, even if the Blood Soul Saint is really not dead, but was sealed up, how could the place where he was sealed be leaked casually."


    "The problem is that the news outside is spreading like crazy. It seems to be true. People have to believe it. It''s not groundless."


    "Indeed, we have thought about it from another angle. It seems ridiculous at first glance, but if it is true, if there is such a chance that it may be true, we will send it out. Only one hundred soul stones will save the blood. The soul saint comes out. At that time, we will be the benefactors of the blood soul saint, so we can reach the sky in one step, and the master of the soul palace is nothing."


    "That''s right, anyway, there is also a sealed address of the Blood Soul Saint, why don''t we go and have a look? If we go to that place and find it''s fake, we won''t suffer if we come back. If it''s true, We sent it."


    Even if a considerable number of people don''t believe it, it is enough for a few out of 10,000 people to believe it. They are lucky, if it is true.


    And they just went to the sealing place to have a look. If it was fake, they just didn''t hand over the soul stone. No matter how you look at it, they won''t suffer.


    Therefore, a small group of people decided to go to the valley near Huaining City to investigate to see if the news on the leaflet was true.


    Even if the proportion of this group of people among the population of the Blood Soul Continent is extremely small, maybe less than one in one hundred thousand, but when the population exceeds tens of trillions, this group of people is not a minority.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this news undoubtedly spread to the Soul Palace, and was immediately known to the high-level bosses of the Soul Palace.


    "What''s going on? Why is this rumor spreading? It''s also said that the blood soul saint is not dead and is sealed in the valley. Who did it? Have you found out the gangster who spread the rumor?!"


    Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, was very angry. He was very upset about finding out the murderer who killed his son, but now such a big incident happened. He even has the heart to kill.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Palace Master. We spent all our efforts to investigate. We only know that the news spread overnight, but we don''t know where the source of the rumor is."


    A group of subordinates are extremely ashamed. As the most powerful force in the Blood Soul Continent, they have the responsibility to monitor the world, but they can''t trace the source of the rumors. This is a considerable degree of dereliction of duty.


    Even if they were dismissed by the Palace Master on the spot, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    But the opponent is too mysterious. No one knows when and where the leaflet spreading rumors appeared. Everyone only remembers that the leaflet appeared when a strong wind blew, and no one was seen. one.


    "Waste, it''s all a bunch of waste."


    Chang Shisheng was furious.


    "My lord, in fact, we don''t need to worry."


    An elder said in a deep voice: "No matter what this secret trickster is thinking, it is estimated that his purpose is to lead us to the valley near Huaining City."


    "Why don''t we follow the plan and obey the intention of the black hand behind the scenes, go and check it out, and see what the mysterious force wants to do."


    "Furthermore, the death of the Lord Palace Master''s son seems to be near Huaining City. I think there are some unknown secrets in it. I think we can discuss it carefully."


    What? !


    Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, showed a gleam of coldness in his eyes: "You are right, immediately send someone to go to that valley to investigate. I want to see which life-or-death thing dares to cause such trouble."


    There are no clues now, but as the investigation continues, the other party will definitely show his feet and reveal many clues. This is also the idea of ??many big bosses in the Soul Palace.

 Chapter 1181

    At this moment, near Huaining City.


    Many people were attracted by the news that the Blood Soul Saint was not dead. Some really believed in the rumor, some wanted to track down the forces behind the spread of the rumor, and some wanted to watch a good show.


    Many, many people are here.


    "Although I came to Huaining City based on the above information, the problem is that the vicinity of Huaining City is very large. There are mountains stretching for thousands of miles, forests densely covered with trees, and countless valleys. So how do you find the place where the Blood Soul Saint was sealed? "Someone said in a deep voice, feeling confused and completely clueless now.


    This was also the thinking of many people who arrived in Huaining City, because the information on the leaflet was too brief, without the exact address, which made them feel that they had no way to start.


    "No way, this is the place where the Blood Soul Saint was sealed. It''s normal to keep secrets. It''s not so easy to find it. It seems that we need a long time to find it."


    "Indeed, since they have all come here, they are of course prepared for a long-term war of resistance."


    "Look slowly, at least now we have an approximate address."


    Some people think that this is a matter of course. If the location of the blood soul saint''s seal is something that can be found casually, then the blood soul saint has been discovered for tens of thousands of years, so why wait until now.


    They are already mentally prepared and it is estimated that it will take several months.


    "No, there''s no need to look for it. I probably know where the Blood Soul Saint is." A person said suddenly, showing a mysterious look.


    "Impossible, how did you find out?"


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you''ve been to this place before?!"


    "There are so many people who haven''t found out, you just found out, don''t brag here."


    A group of people looked at this man with contempt, thinking that this guy was lying.


    "I''m not bragging, look here." The man pointed to a big tree in front of him.


    What? !


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the other party, and suddenly saw a wooden sign hanging on the big tree, and a road sign appeared on it, pointing to the east, and there were a few large characters written, Blood Soul Saint Valley .


    "Fuck me, when will there be a road sign where the Blood Soul Saint was sealed?"


    "It''s so fucking considerate, is it because we are afraid that we will get lost and not find where the Blood Soul Saint is sealed?"


    "Damn it, I''ve never seen such an accurate road sign, and it even guides us to the place where the Blood Soul Saint seals."


    "Who did it, exactly who did it, it''s so caring."


    Everyone was dumbfounded, no matter how imaginative they were, they never expected such a thing to happen. The place where the Blood Soul Saint was sealed should be top secret, and now someone actually made a road sign to guide them forward.


    They feel more and more whether they have fallen into a scam, and it seems that there is a bad guy who is leading them into a trap.


    But if it was really a scam, it would be too blatant and a bit idiotic. Don''t the liar worry that his scam will be exposed?


    Because this method of deception was too idiotic, they became a little dubious, thinking that the matter was not that simple, and it might be extraordinary.


    "Since there are road signs, let''s go and have a look." Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Since they have worked so hard to get here, they can''t just go back now.


    At least one has to take a look at what the so-called sealed place looks like.


    After several hours.


    They turned left and right, and in the vast and complex forest, guided by accurate road signs, they finally arrived at the mysterious valley.


    At this moment, these people were also secretly glad that there were road signs to guide them, otherwise they would not know how long it would take to find this extremely remote place.


    Apparently, there is also a huge rock standing in this valley, and there are also a few large characters written on it, where the blood soul saint seals.


    Nima, the person who made the seal was afraid that others would not know that the Blood Soul Saint was sealed in this place, so he actually wrote a few big characters here, indicating that this place is where the Blood Soul Saint is.


    The people who come here feel more and more that they are idiots, and they will be deceived by such idiot-like rumors, and they have traveled all over the world to come to this desolate and uninhabited place where birds don''t shit.


    "Everyone, since you''re all here, why don''t you go and have a look."


    "That''s right, you can''t come here and go back."


    "Go over and see who is telling such a big lie."


    Everyone was suffocating, at least wanting to see which bastard dared to trick them, and set up such a trick, causing the entire Blood Soul Continent to turmoil.


    Especially some spies of the Soul Palace, their eyes showed a cold light, and when they caught the troublemaker, they must give that guy a good look, and let the bastard know what the Iron Fist of the Soul Palace is.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without further ado, they immediately entered the cave, continued to go deeper, and finally reached the deepest part of the cave.


    But when these people entered the deepest part of the cave, they were all stunned, because they found that there was a huge formation barrier in the deepest part of the cave, which was in a transparent shape and enveloped the surroundings like an egg.


    "Enchantment, this is an enchantment formation!"


    "My God, this place really has a sealed barrier, it''s not a joke."


    "But this may not be the place where the Blood Soul Saint is sealed."


    "Even if it is not the place where the Blood Soul Saint is sealed, it must be an extremely important relic. It is a barrier formation left over from the ancient times. There may be shocking treasures inside."


    "Ancient ruins? I didn''t expect that we could find a ruin. It''s really amazing."


    Everyone was shocked. Before they recovered from their anger, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. They were all overjoyed and excited, as if a huge pie fell from the sky and hit their heads like.


    In the Blood Soul Continent, after countless years, ancient ruins have appeared one after another, and there are always countless treasures hidden in these ruins.


    Many legendary figures obtained the secret treasures left over from the ruins, and thus soared into the sky, and many even became the masters of the Soul Palace, with power over the world.


    This kind of story has long been spread throughout the Blood Soul Continent and is known by countless people. Of course they know what the appearance of a relic represents, which represents wealth, power, strength, and even lifespan!


    But now they actually discovered a brand new relic space that has not been excavated. If this is not a pie, then what is a pie.


    Not to mention, this enchantment space is also related to the blood soul saint, which is simply a huge treasure.


    They felt their blood boil.

 Chapter 1182

    "Go in, go into this enchantment immediately to see what treasures are there."


    "That''s right, quickly break through this barrier space."


    Everyone''s eyes were extremely hot, and some impatient people immediately started to use all their magic power to bombard the enchanted space.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A series of terrifying forces attacked the past, as if being bombed by thousands of nuclear bombs, but it was useless at all. These forces attacked the barrier and were absorbed instantly, causing only a slight ripple, which could not be shaken.


    This group of people attacked for a full hour, and their strength was exhausted, but they didn''t make any waves in this space enchantment, like an unshakable mountain.


    "What a powerful enchantment space, the defense is too strong."


    "As expected of the barrier that seals the Blood Soul Saint, it is not something we can shake at all."


    "But the more this is the case, the more it represents credibility. If there are no extraordinary treasures in this place, how can a barrier space be built in this place? Even if there is no sealed blood soul saint in it, there are extraordinary treasures .¡±


    Regarding the fact that they could not break through the enchanted space, none of the people present meant to be discouraged in the slightest. Instead, they were all very excited, because this meant that the treasures in the enchanted space were beyond imagination.


    They felt that the blood in their bodies was boiling, and they seemed to imagine that there were countless treasures in the enchantment, which were enough treasures to make people rich overnight.


    "Could it be that if you want to break this barrier, you can only throw soul stones into it?" Someone suddenly remembered what was written on the flyer, it would take a hundred soul stones to break the seal and save the Bleeding Soul Saint.


    "But this enchantment space can resist even our strength, can we still throw soul stones in?" Some people doubt that this enchantment can block everything, even if they want to throw soul stones, there is no way.


    "It''s better to try, anyway, there is no other way now."


    Everyone present nodded. Compared with the treasures in the enchantment space, a mere hundred soul stones are nothing, but they are nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    Immediately, someone took out a hundred soul stones from his body and threw them into the barrier space.


    With a whoosh sound, the space barrier suddenly produced ripples, like water patterns, these soul stones were instantly submerged in it, and just disappeared without a trace.


    "I wipe it, can it really be thrown in?!"


    A group of people were dumbfounded. They just tried it, but they didn''t expect it to succeed. The soul stone sank into the space barrier with a whoosh, and it was too late even if they wanted to regret it.


    "Besides the soul stone, I don''t know if other non-living things can be thrown in?" Some people suspect that non-living things can enter this space enchantment.


    But when someone threw a rock, it was smashed to pieces in an instant as if hitting a wall, making it impossible to get in.


    "This enchantment is really amazing, only the soul-swallowing stone, and nothing else can enter?" Many people were very depressed, thinking that this enchantment was clearly a gold-swallowing monster.


    But how do they know that the enchantment has been controlled by the Cat Immortal at this moment, it can come in whatever it wants, it all depends on its one thought.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is cultivating in the Soul Palace of Huaining City, and monitoring various information of the Soul Palace by the way.


    The cat fairy stayed in this place, responsible for collecting a large number of soul stones and dealing with the aftermath.


    "But didn''t the leaflet say that throwing a hundred soul stones in would save the Blood Soul Saint? Why is there no movement now?" Some people wondered.


    "Stupid, this is an enchantment formation to seal a saint, how could a mere hundred soul stones be enough?"


    "That''s right, maybe each of us needs to throw a hundred soul stones into it."


    "Yes, all of us will try and see if we can succeed."


    Everyone nodded. They all took out their soul stones and threw them into the barrier. Thousands of soul stones were smashed into the space barrier.


    The problem is that after half an hour has passed, the space barrier is still motionless, as quiet as ever.


    The cat fairy staying in the space enchantment was bursting with laughter. It didn''t expect this group of soul clan people to be so stupid that they were deceived casually, and they were willing to throw their own soul stones into it , Isn''t this sending money to them? !


    It has been with its old master for many years, but it has never seen such a thing. A lot of people line up to give it soul stones without blinking.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it enough? Is the flyer deceiving people?" Someone couldn''t help but suspect that a hundred soul stones disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made his heart ache terribly.


    Although he was willing to pay for greater benefits, but now he has not seen any return, just like throwing money into the water.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another ripple appeared in the space enchantment, and immediately a piece of white paper flew out of it lightly, and fell to the ground like this.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately stepped forward to take a look, only to see two large characters written on it: not enough!


    "Nimma, is there really someone in the barrier space?!"


    "It''s the blood soul saint, and the cliff is the blood soul saint inside. The blood soul saint is really not dead."


    "Great, this news is not a lie, it is true."


    "That''s right, it''s impossible to rescue the blood-soul saint with thousands of soul stones. You must gather the elite soul clan from the entire continent."


    "That''s right, notify the others to come over immediately, only if everyone works together can we have a chance to rescue the Blood Soul Saint."


    "Once the blood soul saint is resurrected again, those extraterrestrial demons will not be able to continue to be arrogant."


    All the people present were very excited, thinking that this must be the message thrown by the Blood Soul Saint. Although the Blood Soul Saint has great powers, he has been sealed. Only by using this method can he notify others to help.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of people left quickly, intending to return to Huaining City and notify the people from the family behind them to come.


    After all, whoever rescues the Blood Soul Saint first will be the greatest hero and take the lead.


    In the future, with the protection of the Blood Soul Saint, wouldn''t their family be able to walk sideways in the Blood Soul Continent? Even in the universe, they can occupy a place and become a Wannian family with power over the world.


    Many spies of the soul clan also left non-stop. They hurriedly informed the big bosses at the headquarters of the soul palace that such shocking news would never allow other families to get there first.


    The number one hero in rescuing the Blood Soul Saints must be the talents of their Soul Palace, otherwise, when the Blood Soul Saints are resurrected, what kind of appearance will their Soul Palaces exist in this world.

 Chapter 1183

    As these people returned to Huaining City, they traveled to the big cities of the Blood Soul Continent through the teleportation array. The news that the Blood Soul Saint was really sealed in this valley immediately spread throughout the world, causing a huge sensation.


    "Extraordinary, that rumor is true. The Blood Soul Saint is indeed sealed in the valley. Someone has already gone there to investigate and found a mysterious barrier that even cultivators in the supernatural power realm cannot break through."


    Someone immediately publicized it, saying that someone had gone to that valley to find out the details, and that there was a huge space enchantment in that place, and it was not a deceit.


    "Really, isn''t this another rumor?"


    "That''s right, this is the place where the blood soul sage seals, and it can be found anywhere."


    "It''s a felony to spread rumors, don''t talk nonsense."


    Even if some people make such a big announcement, many people are dubious and think that this matter is unrealistic. If it is so easy to find the place where the blood soul saint is, there will be no news for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s true. It''s no good for me to deceive you. If you don''t believe me, you can go to that valley to investigate. Anyway, the place is there, and you will never escape."


    The man swears that he is absolutely not lying: "Even the elders of the main hall of the Soul Palace and the hall master have been dispatched, and they have started to block that valley."


    "If you go one step later, you will never have a chance to get close."


    He patted his chest.


    "It''s true. I have inside information. My cousin''s cousin''s friend''s aunt''s son went to that place and found a huge and mysterious barrier, an ancient ruin that has never been discovered."


    Someone immediately echoed it, and he also admitted that the news had already been spread, and he couldn''t hide it at all, because this matter was so big that no one could enjoy it to himself, and it was enough to cause a sensation in the entire Blood Soul Continent.


    Another day passed, and the news came out one after another.


    Someone saw the ten most powerful families in the Blood Soul Continent come out in full force. Many family elders and a large number of elites were dispatched. They came from all directions of the Blood Soul Continent and arrived at Huaining City.


    Even their ancestors who have disappeared for many years, as well as the old immortals, came out of the ancestral land to go to the mysterious valley to find out. It is said that these old immortals hope to find a way to prolong their lives.


    Apart from these aristocratic families, there are also many folk masters who are not to be outdone. They are also extremely curious about the Blood Soul Saint, and they all go in groups.


    Of course, the one with the largest number of people and the strongest power is the Hall of Souls.


    Countless soul hall elders, grand elders, and even the master of the soul hall couldn''t sit still. They set off directly from the headquarters of the soul hall and arrived in Huaining City. They claimed to be the descendants and successors of the blood soul saint.


    If they don''t even do anything about this kind of thing, how dare they call themselves orthodox in the future.


    Even if the Blood Soul Saint really got out of trouble like this, what should they do for the elders of the Soul Palace? I''m afraid they will all be liquidated by the Blood Soul Saint, and they will die without a place to bury them.


    Therefore, regardless of whether the enchanted space is the place where the Blood Soul Saint is sealed, they must go to check it out, get a piece of the action, and never let other people focus on it.


    For a time, Huaining City almost became the center of the Blood Soul Continent. Countless people came from all over the world and gathered in this place.


    It can be said that throwing a stone casually can hit a practitioner of supernatural powers.


    According to the tens of thousands of years of blood soul continent''s history, and the talent of the soul race, the number of supernatural power practitioners accumulated is simply countless, reaching a shocking level.


    Some local hooligans and dark forces who used to be domineering in Huaining City, all of them are shrinking eggs, and they dare not show their heads, for fear that they will be disliked by some powerful person. If they slap to death, they will die very soon. Injustice.


    Therefore, the law and order in Huaining City is unprecedentedly good at this moment, and all the petty thefts have disappeared, and everyone dared not show their heads, and all evacuated from Huaining City.


    "It''s astonishing. The heads of the top ten super families in the Blood Soul Continent, as well as many ancestors, are dispatched. This is an unprecedented grand event, and it is rare to see it once in a lifetime."


    "What is this? Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, and many other elders have appeared in this place before. I will never forget that kind of formation in this life. These are all great figures."


    "Isn''t it? Now that any teahouse or restaurant in Huaining City is eating, it is estimated that they all have big backgrounds, powerful people, and elites."


    "It is estimated that there will be such a grand gathering of so many big bosses, and there will be a final battle with the demons from outside the territory."


    "It seems that 99% of this news is true. Otherwise, how could it attract such a big man to arrive?"


    Numerous civilians in Huaining City were talking about it, and they were full of emotion. They had never seen so many big figures in their life, but now they saw them all at once.


    If they tell the story, they can brag for a lifetime.


    "I regret it. Before, I thought it was just a rumor, a big joke. Who would believe who is the evil pen? I didn''t expect that it was me. If I went to check earlier, maybe the person who rescued the blood soul saint successfully That''s me."


    Some people beat their chests and stamped their feet, regretting their mistakes.


    "Only by you?"


    Someone next to him said contemptuously: "Don''t say you didn''t believe it at the beginning, even if you really believed it, going to that enchanted space will not be able to rescue the blood soul saint."


    "Don''t say anything else, just say a hundred soul stones, do you have any?"


    That man''s face turned green, let alone a hundred soul stones, even if he didn''t have one, after all soul stones are precious items in the Blood Soul Continent, worth more than gold.


    Those who can produce a hundred soul stones are basically masters, or they are from big families.


    "Indeed, even if we believed it at the beginning, we couldn''t do anything about it."


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as the Blood Soul Saint is rescued, our Blood Soul Continent will be released."


    "That''s right, look at the group of extraterritorial demons who dare to continue to be arrogant, and those extraterritorial demons will not dare to come here in the future."


    "Once the Blood Soul Saint appears again, we will have a good life."


    Many civilians are looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many family elders, patriarchs, and a large number of elite soul masters in the Blood Soul Continent are gathered in that valley. Thousands of kilometers around are listed as forbidden areas, guarded by heavy soldiers, and no one else can enter or leave.


    It can be said that this place has been listed as an absolute forbidden area. Even the defense of the main hall of the Soul Palace is not as strict as it is now. Almost the elite combat forces of the entire continent swarmed out.


    Any enemy who dares to break into this place will only have a dead end.

 Chapter 1184

    Huaining City, a street corner.


    The Seven Killers and others also saw such a grand occasion, but now they are very depressed, because after waiting for more than a month, that bastard Xia Ping still hasn''t come out of the Soul Palace, and he still can''t find any chance to make a move.


    "Damn it, why is that guy still staying in the Soul Palace? It''s been more than a month, and he hasn''t taken a step. Even an otaku doesn''t do that. Don''t you need to come out to take a breath?!" Fang Puppet felt very depressed, even though As a very patient killer, he was also very anxious about this situation.


    Because the premise of being patient is that they have absolute certainty, knowing that the other party will definitely appear here, and knowing that they will definitely be able to kill the target person.


    But in the face of Xia Ping, a monster who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, they don''t have any confidence.


    The most important thing is that their lives are still in the hands of Saint Kuantu, and they are at stake. If Xia Ping is not killed, they will die, and no one can save them.


    If this kid had a cramp in his head and suddenly decided to leave the Blood Soul Continent, then they would be finished.


    It was precisely because of this situation that even if they heard the place where the blood soul saint was sealed, they would remain indifferent. No matter how good the treasure was, it was not as important as their own life.


    Therefore, they were very anxious about this situation. The longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for them, and the greater the possibility of Xia Ping leaving the Blood Soul Continent.


    "Wait, didn''t you see that when he entered the Soul Palace of Huaining City, he brought a peerless beauty with him? It is estimated that in the Soul Palace, this kid sings and sings every night, and he is always a bridegroom every day."


    "And I also found out that the person pretending to be this kid is actually the master of the Huaining City Soul Palace. This identity has mastered the monstrous power in Huaining City. Basically, he can do whatever he wants. I don''t know what he does. Get this kind of thing. If you can think of such a thing as pretending to be the master of the soul hall, aren''t you afraid that your identity will be exposed, and you will die without a place to die?"


    "Nimma, master the monstrous power? That''s okay. Doesn''t that mean that he can get any woman he wants? This is simply amazing."


    "It''s more than that. It is said that Zhuo Hao, the master of the Soul Hall of Huaining City, has also taken dozens of beautiful concubines. Now that bastard is pretending to be Zhuo Hao, and he probably wants to enjoy it. I haven''t known that Zhuo Hao since this month. How many times have the concubines been raped by him, anyway, those concubines should not be able to recognize them."


    "Bastard, if you kill someone and give them a cuckold, rape their wives and concubines, are you still human? Although we are killers, we are not qualified to say such things, but I still despise this kind of bitch who cuckolds others .¡±


    "Damn it, is this still here for testing? It''s just here to domineering, the disciples of the saints are amazing."


    "The disciples of the great school all have such virtues, not to mention that this kid achieved his ambition at a young age, reached the sky in one step, and became a disciple of a sage.


    "It is estimated that he pretended to be Zhuo Hao not only to get the soul stone, but also to take the opportunity to enjoy it. After all, sometimes the taste of human qi is much better than that of a little girl."


    Qisha and the others were all envious and jealous, their guts turned green with envy, and when they thought of that bastard Xia Ping spending his days and nights in the Soul Palace, enjoying the blessings of being equal to others, they were extremely unhappy.


    Why do they have to live and sleep in this place, while the other party enjoys a luxurious life? It''s too unfair.


    "We can''t continue to wait like this, we must take the initiative to attack, otherwise we don''t know how long we have to wait." Kong Nuo said solemnly.


    "Actively attack? How can you take the initiative to attack? That is the Soul Palace, there are many restrictions. If we go in, we will definitely be beaten to death by the other party. Don''t do this if you want to die."


    "That''s right, let''s wait here honestly, don''t do unnecessary things, otherwise we will startle the snake and make that kid wary, then the other party will flee the Blood Soul Continent immediately, and we will die."


    The others shook their heads, thinking that it is better not to act rashly. Sometimes being too impulsive is the beginning of destruction. Although they are impatient, they are not stupid.


    "No, no, no, we don''t need to go in." Kong Nuo showed a sinister smile, "I checked the news before, and the boy seemed to have a conflict with Chang Chi, the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace, and beat Chang Chi. After a meal, a deadly feud was formed, the enmity between the two sides can be said to be irresolvable, and the water of the Three Rivers cannot be washed away."


    "We might as well use Chang Chi''s power to force this kid out of the Soul Palace."


    His eyes flickered coldly.


    "How to say?"


    The other Seven Killers all looked at Kong Nuo.


    "It''s very simple, report him!"


    Kong Nuo smiled slightly: "We can send people to the place where Changchi lives and tell that Zhuohao is actually a demon from outside the territory in disguise. Presumably Changchi will definitely take action."


    "At that time, if we add fuel to the flames and frame him secretly, then it will be difficult for this kid not to escape from the Soul Palace."


    He spoke his plan.


    "Yes, this plan is good."


    "Borrowing a knife to kill people is the best policy, let''s do it this way, I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "That''s right, since he doesn''t want to come out, then force him to come out, see if he still wants to continue to fuck women."


    The Seven Killers and the others were full of murderous intent, and immediately formulated a plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Huaining City Soul Hall, a quiet room.


    Xia Ping was sitting cross-legged on a futon, closed his eyes, and circulated the mana on his body. Indistinctly, the air around him was distorted, producing a vision, as if a ball of flame rose up and turned into a divine bird.


    The entire quiet room was filled with scorching heat, like a steam oven, the air was incinerated.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and shot two golden lights instantly, as if piercing through the void, filled with the flames of the entire quiet room, and seemed to be conscious at this moment, drilling into the pores of Xia Ping''s body.


    After a few breaths, the flames in the entire quiet room disappeared completely, and the power on his body became even greater, like a mountain standing in it.


    Because of devouring a large number of soul stones, his spiritual consciousness has also become unbelievably powerful. In the depths of the void, there seem to be weapons such as knives, swords, bells, hammers, halberds, and Xiaos. Phantoms produced by degrees.


    The mid-term peak of Ruyijing!


    After a month of practice, Xia Ping continued to devour pills and soul stones, and he raised his cultivation to the peak state in the middle stage of Ruyi Realm, and the entire Purple Mansion was filled with strong mana.


    Just one step away, he can step into the late stage of Ruyi Realm, so that he is getting closer and closer to the Divine Ability Realm.


    This kind of practice speed is so fast that it scares people to death.


    If he still stayed in Yunxiao Continent, it would take at least several decades for him to reach such a state.


    Also in the universe, all kinds of secret treasures and elixirs emerge one after another, so that one can quickly improve one''s cultivation, making rapid progress every day.

 Chapter 1185

    drop!


    At this moment, the system voice came out: "Warning the host, the enemy''s killing intent has reached its peak state, please pay attention."


    "Huh? It''s the Seven Killers?! Those people still want to make trouble?!"


    Xia Ping sensed the screen from the system and knew the plan of the Seven Killers. The other party wanted to cooperate with Chang Chi to retaliate against him, and also wanted to report his identity as an extraterritorial demon.


    Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to the Seven Killers for the time being, but their behavior seriously hindered his plan.


    "It seems that we must get rid of this group of talents as soon as possible, and we can''t let them continue to get in the way here." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. After a month of fermentation, countless experts have been attracted to the valley.


    Even many masters from the main hall of the soul hall rushed out. At this moment, the main hall of the soul hall is already in the emptiest state, and it is also the best time for him to sneak into the main hall of the soul hall.


    Therefore, he absolutely does not allow the Seven Killers to make trouble at this time.


    drop!


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang, and immediately the virtual projection of the cat fairy appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "Xia Ping, the plan is going well, and the group of people has been completely attracted to the valley." Mao Xianren said, "You can proceed to the next step of the plan."


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded: "But now there is a problem, just now I got news that a group of killers named Seven Killers wanted to trouble me, and wanted to report that I was an extraterrestrial demon, so I had to find a way to get rid of them. "


    "Is there such a thing?! What do you want to do, just say it."


    The cat fairy was murderous.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Actually, we don''t need to take action in this matter, it is enough to kill with a knife."


    "How do you borrow a knife and kill people?" the cat fairy asked curiously.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "Have you forgotten? Now you are the Saint of Blood Soul and the master of this continent. Using your identity to command the group of Soul Palace masters to chase and kill the Seven Killers is not an easy task." matter?"


    The cat fairy suddenly realized that he almost forgot that he was the blood soul saint who was sealed in the depths of the valley. With his ability to fool, wouldn''t he be able to mobilize this group of soul masters? !


    And once the identities of the demons outside the territory of the Seven Killers are revealed, they may die worse than Xia Ping.


    I still want to report him, and I don''t want to see who is the master of making small reports behind his back.


    Xia Ping despises the Seven Killers very much.


    "I''ll send you information about the appearance of the Seven Killers and others, as well as their hiding places and so on." Xia Ping immediately said, according to the screen provided by the system, he manually drew the appearance of the Seven Killers and the others, and then transmitted To the cat fairy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the valley.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, countless masters joined forces at the same time to attack the entire barrier space, and the power of the supernatural powers exploded to the fullest, just like thousands of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time.


    But it was useless at all, everything was absorbed by this space formation without any damage.


    "Sure enough, there is no way to break it."


    "It''s really too strong. We have so many supernatural powers practitioners working together at the same time, but there is nothing we can do."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a space formation, which has been passed down from ancient times. It forms a space of its own, forming a space barrier, and ordinary forces cannot break it."


    "As expected of the place where the Blood Soul Saint was sealed, it''s not something ordinary people can break through."


    "It seems that now we can only throw the soul stone in, let the blood soul saint get the power himself, and thus break through."


    Seeing this situation, not only did many soul palace masters not have any frustration, but they were very excited, because the more they can resist their power, the higher the authenticity of this matter.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, many people chose to do it, throwing the soul stones on their bodies into it one by one.


    For masters like them, a mere hundred soul stones is too childish, not even a drop in the bucket.


    Crash! !


    Immediately, the entire spatial barrier was filled with a large number of soul stones, which poured in as if they didn''t need money. The number of these soul stones was simply more than this small vein of soul stones.


    The cat fairy was stunned. There are two or three hundred thousand soul stones alone, and the whole space is filled with rich soul energy, which is almost solidified.


    "Good people, they are all good people, thank you so much."


    The cat fairy put all these soul stones into the space ring happily. Fortunately, he searched the space rings on the disciples of the Lingyun School, the Five Elements School and so on. There are hundreds of them, and the space is huge.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult to take these soul stones away.


    Xia Ping also saw this scene through the virtual projection, and his heart was full of joy. He didn''t expect this group of people to be couriers, and they were really stupid to deliver the soul stone. It was really hard for them.


    "good!"


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal threw a piece of paper out of the barrier. When people outside saw the note appearing out of thin air, it immediately caused a huge commotion. Countless masters were staring at the note.


    "My God, the Blood Soul Saint is really inside the barrier."


    "It appears our decision was correct."


    "I didn''t expect the Blood Soul Saint to be sealed in this place. We are right this time."


    "Sage Blood Soul is praising us, so excited."


    Everyone was very excited, and some old people were crying bitterly. To them, the Blood Soul Saint was like a god. It was an honor that they would never have in a lifetime to see such an existence.


    Some old men, who were about to reach the end of their lives, felt that they were full of strength at this moment, and seemed to have recovered a little bit of vitality.


    Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, had twinkling eyes, but he was a little skeptical. He always felt that there was something wrong with the dignified saint using notes to communicate, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But he is not worried, because the soul stone is just thrown into this enchantment space. As long as the enchantment space is broken at that time, then if the opponent is not a blood soul saint, these soul stones will always return to their hands. Stone can''t grow legs, and can''t run away.


    Regardless of whether this matter is a hoax or real, they are sure to win and remain invincible.


    "I need three days to break the seal."


    A piece of paper flew out lightly again. This is also the time that the Cat Immortal bought Xia Ping. As long as they can get the inheritance from the Soul Palace, they will be able to escape after three days.


    "Great, it only takes three days."


    "There are still three days left before we can meet the saint? What an honor it is."


    "This is simply the biggest event in the history of our Blood Soul Continent."


    Everyone was extremely excited, and they couldn''t suppress it a bit. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Blood Soul Saint was in this place, they would all start cheering.

 Chapter 1186

    But soon another note was thrown out, which said: "But I have predicted that some demons from outside the territory may come to prevent me from breaking the seal. These enemies need you to deal with."


    "What?! Someone actually dared to prevent the old ancestor from breaking the seal. They really wanted to die. What kind of demons from outside the territory are so arrogant? I''m going to kill him right now."


    An old man at the peak of the supernatural power state was furious. He had a bloody feud with the foreign demons. He did not know how many of his relatives and friends died in the battle with the foreign demons.


    Therefore, as soon as he heard the appearance of an extraterrestrial demon, he couldn''t control his inner anger.


    "That''s right, my lord, which extraterrestrial demons are so arrogant?!"


    "Please tell us, we will deal with those guys immediately."


    "That''s right, let''s kill them all."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and raged, clamoring to kill the group of arrogant extraterritorial demons.


    "The group of extraterritorial demons are hiding in Huaining City, waiting for an opportunity to move. There are seven of them. These are their portraits and their possible hiding places. Go and kill them immediately."


    Immediately, Xia Ping ordered the Cat Immortal to throw out portraits of the Seven Killers, as well as a series of information about their hiding places.


    "It''s amazing. As expected of our ancestors, although they are sealed in the valley, they still have the power to interfere thousands of miles away. Not only can they accurately find the specific location of the demons outside the territory, but even their portraits have appeared."


    A group of people were in awe and respect.


    As expected of the ancestors who created the Blood Soul Continent, a god-like existence, even though it has been sealed with an unknown amount of power, still has such supernatural powers, it''s too terrifying.


    "By the way, the name of one of them seems to be Wu Taidou. This person is vicious, he does many evils, he kills people like hemp, and his martial arts are strong. You must deal with them carefully. It is best not to talk nonsense with them, kill them on the spot, and don''t give them a chance to resist. , otherwise they will definitely escape." A note flew out again, carefully urging.


    "Wu Taidou?!"


    Hearing this, Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, had red eyes, like a bullfighting bull, his nose was steaming, and a terrifying murderous aura emanated from his whole body, almost solidified.


    "Master Chang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry when you see the word Wu Taidou?" Someone immediately noticed Chang Shisheng''s strange behavior and couldn''t help asking.


    "Some time ago, this foreign evil spirit, Wu Taidou, killed my boy Chang Feng. I have a deep blood feud with him. I never thought that he would be so bold as to hide in Huaining City and act as a domineering power under my nose." Chang Shisheng gritted his teeth. , Telling about the fact that his son was beheaded by an extraterrestrial demon.


    He never expected that the murderer''s name would be heard here, which shocked him for a moment.


    Chang Shisheng never expected that the Blood Soul Saint who was sealed in the barrier was so powerful that he even found his own enemy.


    "What an arrogant extraterrestrial demon, he was so vicious that he even killed the son of the palace master."


    "Such a big evil, everyone can punish it."


    "Fortunately, there is an old ancestor who is aware of the details, predicted the enemy''s opportunity, and found the whereabouts of the evil spirit from outside the territory. Otherwise, wouldn''t he let him escape with impunity?!"


    "What''s the nonsense, let''s go immediately and kill all the demons outside the territory, leaving nothing behind."


    Everyone shouted loudly, full of murderous intent, even the son of Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, died at the hands of the extraterritorial demons, one can imagine the danger of those extraterritorial demons.


    Even if it wasn''t for the protection of the Blood Soul Saint, the danger of this group of extraterrestrial demons alone was enough to make them all mobilize and strangle all those enemies.


    "Old Ancestor, I''m going to kill those enemies right away." Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls, couldn''t sit still. He immediately dispatched troops and returned to Huaining City. For this enemy who killed his son, He can''t wait to strangle him immediately.


    When the other old men at the peak of the supernatural powers heard these words, they also set out one by one, and they did their part to this kind of action to destroy the enemies of the blood soul saint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a residence of ordinary residents in Huaining City is also the temporary base camp of the Seven Killers.


    The owner of this house had been killed by them long ago, the corpse was destroyed, and even changed into the original appearance of the owner of the house. The people around didn''t notice anything, thinking it was the same as usual.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind flickered past, and Kong Nuo''s figure appeared in front of everyone. He went to Chang Chi to talk this time, and wanted to use Chang Chi to expose Xia Ping''s identity.


    "How? Have you contacted Chang Chi, the son of the master of the Soul Palace?"


    Fang Puppet asked immediately, and the others also looked at Kong Nuo.


    "Fortunately, life is not humiliated."


    Kong Nuo smiled slightly: "I have already contacted Chang Chi, who is very interested in this information, but he is still a little dubious about my words, saying that we need to produce evidence."


    "evidence?"


    Hearing this, Fang Puppet frowned immediately: "Where can we get any evidence?"


    The others also nodded. If they had evidence, they would have exposed the boy''s true colors long ago, and let Xia Ping die under the siege of many soul masters.


    "No, no, what that kid wants is not ordinary evidence, but a petition." Kong Nuo squinted his eyes, "That kid already hates Zhuo Hao who Xia Ping pretended to be, and he wants to get rid of it quickly."


    "Seeing people like us appear, he was not surprised but happy."


    "Although he didn''t believe what we said, he said that he could help us enter the Soul Hall of Huaining City, and even assist us by creating a chance for us to assassinate Xia Ping."


    He looked at the crowd.


    "So that''s it. This kid wants to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    "That''s right. Although he is the son of the master of the Soul Palace, it is still very difficult to kill a sub-master of the Soul Palace. It is impossible for him to do it himself, and he can only do it to others."


    "Haha, this is really great, that kid deserves it, there are enemies everywhere, and now even the natives in this place are helping us. As long as he can sneak into the Soul Palace, that kid won''t survive with nine lives."


    "Who made him so arrogant, and actually blatantly offended the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace? Isn''t this a suicide attempt?"


    The Seven Killers were triumphant, they didn''t expect this matter to turn around, and with the help of Chang Chi, they could easily sneak into the Soul Hall of Huaining City.


    "Okay, it''s not too late. Now Chang Chi has helped us arrange an identity to sneak into the Soul Palace of Huaining City. Let''s go." Kong Nuo was full of energy, he seemed to see himself completing the task.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the house was blasted open by a powerful force. Suddenly, a middle-aged man flew from a distance and arrived at the house. The powerful aura shrouded it, shaking it for tens of miles around.


    "Whoever is Wu Taidou, come and die immediately!"


    The middle-aged man roared, his face ferocious, exuding a murderous aura condensed into substance.


    He is Chang Shisheng, the master of the Hall of Souls. In order to kill this extraterrestrial demon that killed his son, he ran back from the valley with all his life and was the first to arrive.

 Chapter 1187

    What? !


    Feeling this extremely strong momentum, the power of the peak of the supernatural powers was crushed, and the Qisha people were shocked. Every cell in the body felt a deadly threat. It seemed that this middle-aged man had the strength to kill them .


    In particular, the spiritual power emanating from the other party was far superior to them, and they immediately knew that this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared must be a super master of the soul clan, and they should not be underestimated.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help but suppress the anger in their hearts. Now is a great time to assassinate Xia Ping, and they can''t fall short in this place.


    "My friend, did you find the wrong place? There is no one named Wu Taidou here." Fang Puppet showed a friendly smile, indicating that the other party was the target of seeking revenge, and Wu Taidou was not among them.


    "I''m not wrong, the ancestor said Wu Taidou is here, so it must be here." Chang Shisheng''s eyes showed a cold light, "And I feel a disgusting aura from you, you are not me People from the soul clan, but demons from outside the territory, what the ancestor said is indeed true."


    As the master of the Soul Palace, his soul power surpasses all others, and even a practitioner at the peak of the supernatural power realm is completely incomparable to him, which can be called an extraordinary talent.


    With such powerful soul power, he is extremely sensitive to all kinds of breaths.


    If it was a long distance away, Chang Shisheng might not be able to perceive it with the cover-up of the Seven Killers, but now they are so close, and they still deliberately probed.


    He immediately sensed that the seven people in front of him were not from the Soul Clan, and that their bodies were filled with terrifying killing intent, and there were vague visions such as mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    These few people are definitely not ordinary people, and the number of lives contaminated in their hands is simply beyond ordinary.


    For such a person, even if there is no Wu Taidou among them, they are still enemies that their Soul Hall will get rid of.


    "What ancestor?!"


    The Seven Killers and the others were all taken aback. They thought they were hiding well and were extremely careful in doing things, but when did they show their feet and were targeted by the soul clan, and what was the origin of this so-called ancestor.


    "Friend, we don''t understand what you mean, but we don''t have the person you are looking for here, you are looking for the wrong person." Fang Puppet said in a deep voice.


    "Master Chang, what are you talking nonsense with these foreign demons, the ancestor told you, kill them as soon as you meet, don''t talk nonsense with them." Suddenly, countless figures flew from a distance.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Just a few breaths, dozens of figures descended on this residential house at once, all exuding the aura of the peak of the supernatural powers, they came from all directions, and quickly surrounded the place.


    These are the top masters of the soul clan. Although Chang Shisheng was a step behind, they came right after him, not far behind.


    "Fuck, what''s going on here? Why are you surrounded?!"


    The faces of the Seven Killers turned green. As assassins, they were the only ones who ambush the enemy. There is absolutely no reason why they should be ambushed by the enemy, but now they are quietly surrounded by dozens of soul masters.


    They can even feel that there are countless powerful auras swarming in the distance, and this is just the vanguard.


    In their many years of killer career, they have never encountered such a situation. It is a bit like being betrayed and falling into the enemy''s trap.


    The problem is that the Seven Killers are like brothers and have the same interests, so there is absolutely no reason for betrayal, so who leaked their whereabouts, could it be that Wu Taidou?


    Or is it purely because they were affected by some kind of martial arts master, which brought disaster to Yuchi? !


    "Wait, have you misunderstood something? We really don''t have anyone named Wu Taidou here. Even if you are looking for revenge, you have found the wrong person. Don''t misunderstand good people, we are all innocent." The master of the soul clan stared at him, and Kong Nuo''s face turned green, feeling that his life had been frozen.


    "When you are about to die, you are still pretending to be garlic here. I think you will not cry until you see the coffin. When I capture you evil spirits from outside the territory and torture them severely, I will know if any of you are called Wu Taidou."


    Chang Shisheng roared, his eyes were red, and he immediately struck, the terrifying mental fluctuations crushed him, silently, covering the Seven Killers and others all at once.


    It wasn''t just Chang Shisheng who did it alone, the others also quickly attacked and killed them without mercy.


    "Damn it!"


    "asshole!"


    "Which green onion is this Wu Taidou, and why does it affect us?!"


    Feeling this force, Fang Puppet and the others turned green. This is simply a disaster. So what is the origin of Wu Taidou and why did he seek revenge on them.


    They hated that Wu Taidou very much in their hearts, if it wasn''t for that bastard who caused trouble, how could they have fallen into such a situation, surrounded by many soul masters, and fell into such a desperate situation.


    At this moment, the Seven Killers also knew that it was not time to reason with the masters of the Soul Race, they immediately tried their best to attack and kill them, and the terrifying mana fluctuations erupted instantly.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two forces collided instantly, and there were bursts of explosions in midair. The entire house was razed to the ground, and every piece of rock was shaken into powder.


    The area with a radius of tens of miles was violently shaken and roared.


    "puff!"


    The Seven Killers and the others couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, because the spirit attack of the soul clan was too terrifying, it penetrated into the soul, and severely injured them all at once.


    Chang Shisheng and the others were also shocked back again and again.


    "Sure enough, it''s an extraterrestrial demon. This kind of power cannot be possessed by our soul clan."


    "The patriarch is really discerning, his eyes are like a torch, and he actually found out such powerful demons from outside the territory."


    "Fortunately, we found their whereabouts in time, otherwise, if we let them continue like this on our site, we don''t know how much damage it will cause."


    "Kill them."


    Many soul masters shouted, the stronger the Seven Killers are, the more fearful they become. Such a powerful master secretly sneaked into the soul clan''s territory, saying that they had no purpose, but they didn''t believe it.


    Immediately, they joined hands together, and their spiritual power merged together, turning into a sea of ??spirit, surging to the extreme, condensing into substance, and crushing towards the Seven Killers.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the Seven Killers changed drastically. If they were hit by this blow, they would definitely die. The combination of dozens of soul masters was simply not something that the Seven Killers could resist.


    "Small diversion talisman!"


    At this moment, the Seven Killers and others shouted loudly, and they immediately took out golden talismans from their bodies and used their mana, and the golden talismans turned into a golden light, covering their whole bodies.


    In the next second, their figures instantly left the spot and moved a hundred miles away.

 Chapter 1188

    "Damn it, they escaped."


    Chang Shisheng''s face was very ugly. He saw the Seven Killers and the others leave the spot in an instant and disappear without a trace.


    "What''s going on? Why did they escape our siege in an instant?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "This is a special talisman of demons from outside the territory. It has incredible power and can leave the place in an instant. It is contained in the space, but this kind of talisman is too precious to be possessed by ordinary people."


    An old man said in a deep voice, he had fought countless extraterritorial demons before, and he knew very well that the other party had various means, but he did not expect that these extraterritorial demons also had such special talismans.


    "Did you let those extraterrestrial demons escape? Our ancestors failed to complete the task that we were given. This is a felony."


    Someone''s face was very ugly.


    Leaving aside the task assigned by the Blood Soul Saint, they shuddered just thinking about how much trouble they would cause in the future just by letting these vicious extraterrestrial demons escape.


    "Don''t worry, the entire Huaining City is now covered by formations, sealing the sky and locking the land. They can''t escape from Huaining City. As long as we conduct a blanket search, we will find those foreign demons sooner or later." Chang Shisheng murderously, In order to completely snipe and kill those foreign demons, he has already made complete preparations.


    "good!"


    Everyone nodded, and they immediately split up and went to various places in Huaining City to search for the whereabouts of the Seven Killers. Once they found them, they immediately greeted them everywhere. If they want to find them, they will kill them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qi Sha Zhong and others moved to a corner of Huaining City in an instant.


    Originally they wanted to move out of Huaining City, but they were blocked by Huaining City''s large array and blocked the space, so they were shot down halfway and fell to a remote place.


    And although they escaped in time, they were also attacked by Chang Shisheng and others, and their souls were severely injured in an instant, and more than 90% of their combat power was lost.


    Now they are out of breath, blood is flowing from all over their bodies, and they are already in a state of serious injuries and dying.


    "Bastard, how did those guys find us? To be surrounded and ambushed by a careless person, and almost died at the hands of these natives, this is a shame, a shame!"


    Fang Puppet was furious. He was really fighting eagles all day long, but his eyes were pecked out by eagles. As a famous killer, he was surrounded by people silently one day. This is a shame.


    "Before I heard that group of bastards talking about the ancestors and wanting to arrest Wu Taidou, so I surrounded them." Kong Nuo gritted his teeth, "In other words, they didn''t come here specifically to capture us, but wanted to capture Wu Taidou. Tai Dou accidentally got the information wrong, so he came to us."


    "Nimma, doesn''t this mean that we have been wronged for no reason? This is simply a disaster. Which bastard Wu Taidou is, I will kill him immediately."


    The second elder brother Mao Bu was so angry that he vomited blood. When he thought that they were almost killed by the natives, he felt angry. He didn''t die in the hands of the mad slaughter saint, but he was ruined in the hands of some kind of Wu Taidou.


    How could he bear such aggrievedness.


    If they hadn''t acted decisively just now, escaped in time, and used the small teleportation talisman bought at a huge price, I''m afraid they would really have died.


    It can be said that this is simply a great hatred.


    "Wu Taidou, don''t let me find you, otherwise I will never forgive you!" Fang Puppet raised his head to the sky and screamed, he hated that Wu Taidou whom he had never met before.


    If it hadn''t been for that Guizi who offended the master of the Soul Palace for no reason, how could they have suffered such an unreasonable disaster and were almost killed on the spot.


    And in order to survive, they also consumed the precious means of escape on their bodies. This is a precious talisman that they obtained at a huge price.


    Just this small teleportation talisman, I don''t know how much money it takes to exchange it back. This time the loss is extremely heavy.


    "Oh, what? What do you want from me?"


    With a whoosh, at this moment, a voice sounded, and immediately a figure appeared in front of Seven Kills and the others.


    What? !


    Hearing this voice, Fang Puppet and others were taken aback. They didn''t expect that they were hiding in such a secret place, and someone came to the door so quickly.


    They turned their heads and immediately saw a familiar figure appearing in front of them.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    The eyes of Fang Puppet and others almost popped out, because the person who appeared in front of them was the target person they wanted to kill day and night.


    They didn''t even expect to see Xia Ping appear in such a situation. This is simply unimaginable. But in this case, they were not happy at all.


    Because they have been seriously injured by many masters of the soul clan, even if they want to kill Xia Ping, it is impossible.


    "What do you mean? Are you Wu Taidou? Do you know that we plan to assassinate you?"


    Fang Puppet and the others quickly remembered what Xia Ping said just now, and they were shocked. The situation that happened before was not accidental, and this kid carefully planned it.


    But the problem is, those are the top figures of the soul clan, why should they listen to this kid.


    The most important thing is that they haven''t exposed them at all, and they haven''t even shot Xia Ping once. Why this kid knows that people like himself want to assassinate him is too strange.


    "If you want to know, go down and ask Hades."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He used the system to find the specific location of Fang Puppet and others, and directly attacked and killed them.


    You must know that these people are all killers who are proficient in assassination methods, and they are quite familiar with the means of escape. If they are not careful, they will escape, causing endless disasters.


    Therefore, he was fully prepared to kill these killers.


    Yangshen Fist!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping punched out, and seven condensed flame fists appeared in the midair, like seven suns, crushing and destroying everything.


    "No!"


    The Seven Killers and the others all yelled, as practitioners at the peak of the supernatural powers, they could have resisted this move, but they were attacked by many soul masters just now, and they were seriously injured, and their strength was not 90% above.


    Facing Xia Ping''s pinnacle punch, he completely locked the aura on them.


    How could they resist if they did the mental calculations but didn''t care.


    "Wait, wait, don''t you want to know who sent us to assassinate you?" Fang Puppet and others were terrified to the extreme, and hurriedly yelled, hoping to use this secret in exchange for their own lives.


    "No need, go die."


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping punched it out.


    boom!


    The terrifying force of the fist hit the Seven Kills and the others, and in the next second, their entire bodies exploded, burned clean by the flames, and turned into ashes.


    After a few bangs, only a few space rings remained on their bodies and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1189

    In the distance, a planet deep in the universe.


    "Um?!"


    The eyes of the Kuangtu saint opened suddenly, revealing a terrifying light, as if piercing through the void, because he felt that the imprint he had left on the Seven Killers had disappeared.


    This means that the Seven Killers are dead, and there is not one left.


    "What a waste, he was killed by someone?!"


    The mad slaughter saint''s face was extremely ugly. He thought that he could use the power of the Seven Killers to destroy the disciples of the Beiming saint, but he didn''t expect that those trash were beheaded on the spot without even seeing Xia Ping''s face. .


    He was extremely annoyed, but there was nothing he could do.


    Now if he chooses to make a move, he will definitely be discovered by the Saint Beiming. At that time, I am afraid that he will also join in and be chased and killed by the Saint Beiming.


    "Damn it, I''ll spare your dog''s life this time, it won''t be that simple next time." Sage Kuangtu snorted coldly, and he quickly regained his composure.


    Because this action was just a whim on his mind. It would be great if he succeeded, but it was nothing if he failed.


    In short, there are plenty of opportunities in this world, and there is always a time when the disciple of the Beiming Saint is destroyed.


    Thinking of this, the Kuangtu saint closed his eyes again and continued to practice. As he breathed, the entire planet seemed to form a huge vortex, and the bloody cloud wrapped the entire planet, swallowing the energy from the depths of the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Huaining City Soul Hall.


    Xia Ping beheaded the Seven Killers, took away all the space rings on their bodies, and then he left quietly and returned to the Soul Hall of Huaining City again.


    This kind of action was unnoticed, and no one knew that the Seven Killers had been quietly wiped out by Xia Ping.


    And the entire Huaining City was on alert, with countless experts patrolling, trying to find these foreign demons, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they searched, it was impossible to find these seven people who had been wiped out long ago.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping looked carefully at these space rings, and immediately found that there were a lot of magic power-increasing pills stored in them, such as Five Elements Pills, Yin Yang Pills, etc., a total of 30,000 pills.


    In addition, he also found many healing pills and elixir, each of which was very valuable.


    "There is still a bank card?! And it is still an anonymous bank card?!"


    Xia Ping also found out that the Seven Killers space ring also carried bank cards, a total of seven.


    As top killers, their identities are not visible, once they are exposed, they will definitely be hunted down endlessly.


    They are extremely suspicious, never trust anyone, and don''t want to leave their information anywhere, so they apply for a bearer bank card to store all their property.


    But this kind of anonymous bank card does not have a password. As long as someone picks up this bank card, they can go to the bank to withdraw money automatically. No one will ask questions, and most people will not use it.


    But for the Seven Killers, they are extremely confident in their own strength, and they think that they will never lose their bank cards. Once they lose their bank cards, it means they are dead.


    Now that they are all dead, it doesn''t matter whether they lose their bank cards or not.


    "I don''t know how much money is in it."


    Xia Ping was very curious. He immediately took out these bank cards, entered the bank card number, logged into the virtual network, and quickly inquired about the amount of these cards.


    "Fifty million cosmic coins, actually every bank card has fifty million cosmic coins on it. Being a killer really makes money." Xia Ping sighed in admiration. He didn''t expect that there was so much money on the bank card. How many targets does the individual kill to earn so much money.


    The sum of these seven people is 350 million universe coins, which is a huge sum of money.


    The net worth of ordinary supernatural power practitioners can''t be compared with that of the Seven Killers, and they can be considered rich.


    "Wait, there seems to be a spirit weapon?!"


    Xia Ping continued to search for the treasures in the space ring, and he immediately found a magic weapon in Fang Puppet''s space ring, exuding a powerful aura, it was a spiritual weapon.


    I saw that the appearance of this spiritual weapon was humanoid, like a puppet, in the form of a liquid, like a liquid robot, engraved with an extremely complicated and mysterious formation, mysterious and unpredictable.


    "What spirit weapon is this?"


    Xia Ping was very curious. He looked through the space ring, and immediately saw that Fang Puppet had left a book, which contained information about this puppet. Its name was: Infinite Puppet.


    This infinite puppet was obtained by Fang Puppet in the ruins of a secret place somewhere in the universe. It is said that it is a special product left by a famous puppet sect in ancient times.


    At the beginning, the Puppet Sect started out by building puppets. They were good at making utensils, and the puppets they created were extremely powerful. They also carried out assembly line manufacturing, and they had hundreds of millions of powerful puppets.


    It is said that they also once created puppets that rivaled the saints, and they were famous in the universe for a while, and they were invincible.


    But this powerful sect still disappeared, was wiped out by even more powerful sects, and was completely eradicated, leaving mysterious and powerful relics all over the universe.


    Once Fang Puppet accidentally entered this ruins, and got this infinite puppet, at least a middle-grade spirit weapon.


    Once this infinite puppet is used, as long as the user''s mana is strong enough, it can split into a puppet warrior with half the combat power of the user, like a soldier, to assist him in fighting.


    And the user can remotely command these puppets to fight hundreds of miles away.


    With this infinite puppet, Fang Puppet became the leader of the Seven Killers. He has countless puppet soldiers and even has the characteristic of immortality.


    The master is not dead, as long as a little mana is spent, the puppet can be quickly reborn and restored to its original state.


    If you fall into the siege of the puppet army and cannot break out, basically the enemy will die.


    The most frightening thing is that this infinite puppet can also become stronger with the strength of its master, and has a high growth potential.


    Even in the heyday of the puppet sect, these infinite puppets are quite precious magic weapons.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately, and he immediately instilled his own mana to refine this infinite puppet.


    drop!


    At this moment, the eyes of the infinite puppet showed a ray of blue light, and made a mechanical voice: "The old master Fang puppet died and was in a state of no master. Now accept the message from the new master."


    "Scan, the qualifications of the new owner are stronger than the old owner, and meet the conditions for identifying the owner."


    "Successful recognition of the master, please give me a name from the master."


    Xia Ping immediately felt the connection between his soul and the infinite puppet, knowing that he had already refined this middle-grade spiritual weapon, he immediately touched his chin when he heard the infinite puppet''s words: "Then you will be called infinite from now on. "


    "The naming is successful."


    The infinite puppet said mechanically, expressionless.

 Chapter 1190

    "What a powerful puppet!"


    After refining the infinite puppet, Xia Ping instinctively realized how to use this middle-grade spiritual weapon. How powerful this infinite puppet can be depends entirely on the strength of its master.


    According to his current magic power, it is absolutely possible to split the infinite puppets into tens of thousands, and they are still immortal puppet soldiers, enough to push a country horizontally.


    And because the material of this infinite puppet is special, it can be changed in thousands of ways, and it can be changed into different shapes.


    At the beginning, Fang Puppet used the infinite puppet to change into his own appearance, and went to carry out the assassination mission, and he was remotely controlling it, so that he would be foolproof.


    Therefore, his assassination mission has a 100% success rate. He is known as a killer who never misses.


    He can even use the infinite puppet to act as his substitute. In this way, even if the enemy rushes over, it will only destroy a clone of the infinite puppet, leaving the main body unscathed.


    However, it is precisely because Fang Puppet relies too much on the infinite puppet that he only has the ability to fight at a distance. Once an unexpected situation occurs and the body is in danger, he is a little at a loss.


    Just like this time, he didn''t expect them to be ambushed at all, so he was severely injured if he didn''t notice for a while.


    He was even directly approached by Xia Ping, and was killed on the spot without even taking out the infinite puppet. He died unjustly.


    "Okay, now is also the time to go to the main hall of the Soul Palace."


    Xia Ping put all these things away.


    Now that the Seven Killers have been dealt with, no one can stop him from going to the main hall of the Soul Palace, and now the main hall of the Soul Palace is in the emptiest state, many masters have left, now is a good time to enter.


    If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when you will have to wait.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the teleportation array of Huaining City Soul Palace was activated.


    In the next second, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan appeared in the main hall of the Soul Palace.


    This time Liu Rulan also followed, because Xia Ping didn''t know much about the main hall of the Soul Palace. With Liu Rulan''s help, he could easily enter the main hall of the Soul Palace.


    "It''s really here."


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes showed a very complicated expression. She never thought that she would have the opportunity to return to the main hall of the Soul Palace. She remembered that the last time she came here was when she came to accept the secret art inherited from the Soul Palace.


    In addition, she never had a chance to come back, not only did she come here alone, but she also brought an extraterrestrial demon here, if the masters of the Soul Palace found out, they didn''t know how much trouble would happen.


    It is estimated that the entire Blood Soul Continent will shake.


    But now she has been kidnapped by Xia Ping long ago, riding a tiger is hard to get off, even if she wants to escape, it is impossible.


    The most important thing is that she was slandered by Zhuo Hao as colluding with evil spirits outside the territory. This is a serious crime of extermination. She has no place in the Blood Soul Continent for a long time, and now she can only go one way to the dark.


    "Is this place the main hall of the Soul Palace?"


    Xia Ping looked up, and immediately saw that he was in a large hall, surrounded by a lot of teleportation formations, with light flickering from time to time, and figures came out of the transmission formations one by one.


    These people are from all over the Blood Soul Continent, and they come to the main hall of the Soul Palace for various purposes.


    His consciousness spread out, and he felt that this huge building hides many powerful auras. Even though many masters left because of the news of the Blood Soul Saint, the center of the Blood Soul Continent still has a considerable degree of defense. force.


    A super formation was arranged in the entire huge building, and strands of lawful breath seemed to emerge from the depths of the void, like a chain of order, falling down into the void.


    If the formation in this place is in operation, the enemies inside the formation can be refined in an instant, leaving the enemy dead without a whole body.


    "The main hall of the Soul Hall has many sub halls, such as the Treasure Hall, the Martial Arts Hall, the Inheritance Hall, the Alchemy Hall, etc. The place we are going this time is the Inheritance Hall."


    Liu Rulan secretly sent a voice transmission to Xia Ping: "In the Hall of Inheritance, there is an inheritance stele handed down from ancient times. It was left by the blood soul sage, and it contains many supreme secrets of our soul clan."


    "But if you want to get any secret technique, it all depends on luck."


    "Because they all need the inheritance tablet, it is said that it is a treasure in itself. It has the power to explore the aptitude of disciples, and can automatically select the secret technique suitable for you to inherit."


    "However, the Hall of Inheritance is not opened every day. It is opened only once every three years, allowing geniuses from all over the Blood Soul Continent to carry on the inheritance. Today is not the day when the inheritance is opened."


    "So, the Palace of Inheritance is extremely heavily guarded, and it''s not that easy to get in."


    She still feels that it is a slim thing to obtain the inheritance of the Soul Palace. Even though most of the masters of the Soul Palace have left now, there are still a small number of old antiques left here.


    These old antiques control the formation of the Soul Palace, and can easily crush the intruders who enter the main hall of the Soul Palace.


    "Treasure Hall? Is there any treasure in it?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Don''t even try to think about the Treasure Hall. The guards there are a hundred times stricter than the Inheritance Hall. There''s almost one post every three steps, and one sentry post every five steps. If we alert the guards inside, we''re going to die." Liu Rulan didn''t say anything. Looking at this bandit-like bastard angrily, he was indeed an alien demon. When he saw You Bao, his eyes were as bright as the sun.


    "Then forget it."


    Xia Ping is very sorry, but compared with many treasures, the secret technique of the inheritance hall is more important. After all, if you master the powerful spirit secret technique, you will be able to get treasures continuously in the future.


    In the universe, one''s own strength is the most important thing, and these treasures are just external objects.


    For some treasures, thus destroying his plan to infiltrate the inheritance hall this time, it is not worth the loss.


    "Come with me."


    Liu Rulan took Xia Ping away from the teleportation array, and quietly sneaked into the main hall of the Soul Palace.


    Half an hour later, the two turned east and west, led by the traitor Liu Rulan, she knew the way, avoided countless guards along the way, and they finally came to a black palace.


    And there is a plaque above this palace, with the three big characters of the Hall of Inheritance written impressively, which seems to contain a powerful spiritual imprint, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.


    This place seems to be a forbidden place, surrounded by powerful prohibition formations, which cannot be easily entered, and there seems to be no guards guarding the gate of the palace.


    "What''s going on? Why are there no soldiers guarding it?"


    Liu Rulan was very puzzled, and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s very simple. There are five or six masters at the peak of the supernatural powers in the inheritance hall. They seem to be comprehending the inheritance monument." Through the detection system of the cat fairy, Xia Ping suddenly knew that there were many masters in the inheritance hall.

 Chapter 1191

    "An elder with supernatural powers?! Then what should I do?"


    Liu Rulan was taken aback. Normally, the Inheritance Hall was only guarded by some elite soldiers from the Ruyi Realm, and the elders of the Supernatural Power Realm would not appear in this place.


    After all, what they want has already been obtained from the inheritance hall, and there is no need to come here all the time.


    But if there are so many supernatural power elders in the inheritance hall, then their plan this time will be completely aborted. After all, once the elders of the soul hall are disturbed, they will not be able to escape.


    "It''s okay, I can easily deal with them."


    Xia Ping patted his chest, indicating that this is not a problem.


    "Easy to deal with them? Don''t be kidding, this is a master of the supernatural powers. Even if you have the strength to defeat the supernatural powers, can you guarantee that there will be no movement?"


    Liu Rulan said angrily: "Now we are in the enemy''s lair, if there is a slight disturbance, countless masters will attack from all directions immediately."


    "At that time, the entire Hall of Soul will be our enemy."


    She thinks that the masters in the Hall of Inheritance are just the beginning, and the most terrifying thing is the helpers who come one after another. That is the fatal reason, and you must not act rashly.


    "It''s okay, it''s easy to solve them."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he went straight to the inheritance hall and knocked on the door.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the inheritance hall.


    "This madman!"


    Liu Rulan wished she could catch Xia Ping and beat her up immediately, even if she was looking for death, don''t look for it like this, but she foolishly stepped forward to knock on the door, isn''t this clearly letting the enemy find her?


    They came here to steal the inheritance of the Soul Palace, so they should hide their whereabouts. Now they are so polite and knock on the door, for fear that others will not know how this stupid extraterritorial demon has survived until now.


    "Who, who the hell is knocking on the door outside, don''t you know that our elders are enlightening the secret technique in the inheritance hall? If you interrupt our enlightenment and cause our souls to be injured, you can bear the responsibility at least?"


    With a slap, the door of the Hall of Inheritance was opened, and an old man in a gray robe ran out angrily. His beard was so angry that his face was full of anger, as if he wanted to beat the person who knocked on the door violently.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The five or six supernatural powers old men who were originally closing their eyes to comprehend also opened their eyes wide, with an angry face, and looked out the door. Now they are full of anger, obviously they have ordered that no one should disturb at this time.


    But there are some people who don''t understand the rules and come to the Hall of Inheritance to make trouble, whether it''s courting death or something.


    Fortunately, they have just begun to comprehend the profound mysticism of the Inheritance Monument. If they have entered into a deep comprehension, they will be so frightened that they will rise to heaven on the spot.


    One can imagine how angry they are now.


    "Elder, I''m sorry, I''m just here for the first time. I want to visit the Hall of Inheritance. I''m really sorry to bother you." Xia Ping said loudly. He took Liu Rulan''s little hand, as if entering his own home, and stepped on Entered the inheritance hall.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the legendary Hall of Inheritance of the Soul Palace. It doesn''t look very good. It''s not as big as my house, and the decoration is a bit too simple. It''s not magnificent at all, and it doesn''t have any momentum at all."


    He commented on the place.


    To be honest, the Hall of Inheritance is not very big, it is just a hall, the surrounding area is extremely empty, and there is only a huge black stone tablet standing in the center of the Hall of Inheritance.


    There are countless ancient characters engraved on it, which seem to contain the mysteries of the universe. Lines emerge, like cosmic galaxies, as if the entire universe is hidden in it, unfathomable.


    visit? !


    Several soul hall elders present were so angry that their faces turned green. Where did they come from? What is the Danghun Palace Inheritance Hall? Did they come to visit as soon as they wanted to?


    And he also despises the simplicity of the inheritance hall, saying that it is not as big as his own home.


    Nima, the most important thing in the Hall of Inheritance is the Inheritance Monument. That is the root of a superpower. It is the firewood for the Hall of Souls to pass on for countless thousands of years. It has nothing to do with the size of this place.


    Even when I came to visit this place, I brought a woman with me, and walked in unceremoniously, regardless of whether they, the elders of the Soul Palace, agreed or disagreed.


    Looking at the posture of this bastard, it seems that he regards the Hall of Souls as his own home. He brought his own woman to travel here, and he doesn''t respect this extremely important place in the Hall of Souls at all.


    Maybe if they don''t mind, this guy might want to have sex with women here.


    "You bastard, who told you that you can visit and travel around the Soul Palace? Which guy who is full and has nothing to do allows you to come to this place? Do you know that trespassing on the Heritage Palace is a felony? Execution on the spot."


    The gray-robed old man glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    The other old men were also very angry, their faces were gloomy, because the incident happened so suddenly, and Xia Ping''s actions were too blatant, and in addition, the main hall of the Soul Palace hadn''t welcomed intruders for thousands of years, so they didn''t expect it at all. This guy in front of him is an alien demon.


    "Is it so serious? I have a background."


    Xia Ping said that his background is quite deep.


    It really is a dude!


    Seeing this guy take it for granted, the gray-robed old man and the others almost exploded their lungs with anger. There is no backstage in the soul hall, and if you hit someone with a stone, it may be a soul. The elders of the temple, or the direct descendants of a certain big family, have a distinguished status.


    Just because of this kid, he also wants to be arrogant in front of them, the elders of the Soul Palace, to show that he has a backer and is unscrupulous.


    It is estimated that this guy is used to domineering in the place where his family is located, and he still has not changed his character when he came to the main hall of the Soul Palace. He thought that the main hall of the Soul Palace could let him do whatever he wanted.


    "My lord, I want to see which bastard dares to be so arrogant, violates the rules of the Soul Palace, and acts like nothing happened. Even if you are the son of the Lord of the Soul Palace, you will be doomed today, and no one can save you."


    The gray-robed old man and the others were furious, they had already decided to punish this dude severely, otherwise, everyone would do this, and there would be no rules in the Hall of Souls.


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly shot, took out a glass bottle from the space ring, and smashed it on the ground like this.


    Immediately, a cloud of red mist filled the glass bottle and quickly spread across the entire inheritance hall.


    And these red mist are obviously the transformation poison that Xia Ping obtained from Chen Wei. This poison has the effect of dissolving the human body''s strength, and it can also attack quickly.


    What? !


    The gray-robed old man and the others were all taken aback. They didn''t know what kind of nerves this dandy had, and he actually smashed the bottle in the inheritance hall. When they found that the red mist surrounded the entire inheritance hall, their bodies had inhaled the poison.

 Chapter 1192

    "Not good! This mist is poisonous and cannot be inhaled."


    The old man in gray robe and others were taken aback, and immediately felt that after inhaling the poisonous mist, the strength of his body quickly disappeared, as if the magic power he had cultivated for many years had disappeared.


    This abnormality made them terrified.


    As supernatural power practitioners, they have long been accustomed to the overwhelming power. After inhaling the poisonous mist for a while, the power they had cultivated for many years disappeared, and they became mortals.


    Such a change made them fear to the extreme.


    However, the medicinal effect of Huagong Poison is incomparably overbearing, as long as you inhale a little, if there is no antidote, you will not be able to get rid of it at all, even for practitioners in the supernatural power realm.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Each of them was extremely weak, like a dead fish short of water, they all fell to the ground, without any strength in their bodies, even if they wanted to lift a finger, it was extremely difficult.


    "No, you are not from my soul hall, you, who are you?"


    At this moment, the old man in gray robe and others stared at Xia Ping angrily.


    They still don''t know that these two people in front of them are definitely not the dudes of the Soul Palace, and the real dudes don''t have the courage and strength to attack the elders of the Soul Palace.


    This guy didn''t come to this place by accident, he came for them, for the inheritance hall.


    But they realize this now, it''s too late.


    "You don''t need to know about this, just sleep well."


    Xia Ping made an instant move, and immediately a dozen figures appeared in this space, and quickly came to the gray-robed old man and others, and lightly knocked on their necks with a hand knife.


    With a bang, they immediately fell unconscious on the ground, and it took at least three days to wake up.


    "Okay, that''s all settled now."


    Xia Ping clapped his hands, he was very satisfied, and he also closed the gate of the inheritance hall by the way, lest what happened in the inheritance hall would be discovered by soldiers passing by unintentionally.


    "this!"


    Liu Rulan was stunned. One must know that those were five or six supernatural power practitioners, or the elders of the Soul Palace, and now they were solved so easily, without any effort.


    Although this is with the help of the mysterious and weird poisonous fog, this is reality, it is a battle, where the enemy will give you a fair chance to fight, of course, use whatever means you have.


    "By the way, how can I accept the inheritance of the soul clan?" Xia Ping tied up all the people in this group, then turned around and asked Liu Rulan.


    Liu Rulan was stunned, she didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    However, if Xia Ping hadn''t obtained the transformation poison from Chen Wei, it might not be so easy to deal with this group of supernatural power practitioners, and he still had to thank Chen Wei for personally sending him such a treasure.


    She thought for a while, and then said: "Just put your hand on the inheritance tablet, and then communicate with the inheritance tablet with your spiritual consciousness, and you can get the inheritance instilled by the inheritance tablet."


    "But this is the inheritance tablet of my soul clan. Since ancient times, people from other races have never touched it. I don''t know whether the inheritance tablet can be used by outsiders."


    It was also the first time she encountered such a situation.


    "Then try it."


    Xia Pingyi was a bold man, he put his right hand lightly on the inheritance monument, and at the same time circulated his spiritual power to infiltrate towards the inheritance monument.


    Buzz~~


    At this moment, the entire inheritance monument trembled, emitting a burst of black light, like an energy shield, spreading around and covering the entire inheritance hall.


    Even Liu Rulan was affected.


    Immediately afterwards, a mechanical voice came from the inheritance tablet: "Didi, the person who received the inheritance is a male, not a person of the soul clan. After testing, the quality of the soul is extremely high."


    "Didi, there are also women nearby, people of the soul clan, the body of the heavenly soul, and the quality of the soul is extremely high."


    "Meet the inheritance conditions, please accept the inheritance!"


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the Inheritance Monument erupted with terrifying energy, enveloping Xia Ping and Liu Rulan at once.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback. He felt that this force was so huge that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    With a bang, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan were enveloped by this force, and they hugged each other tightly, leaving almost no gap.


    "ah!"


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face flushed, she felt a very strong male aura gushing out from Xia Ping''s body, she had never been so close to a man in her life, let alone such an intimate contact.


    One must know that she is the Holy Maiden of the Soul Palace, who was once called the number one beauty in the Blood Soul Continent, and it would be difficult for an ordinary man to get close to her even if she had a chance to take a look.


    Now this situation is simply unprecedented.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, two black rays of light shot out from the Inheritance Monument, hitting the heads of Xia Ping and Liu Rulan respectively, and a huge amount of information flooded into their brains.


    Mind telepathy!


    Xia Ping and Liu Rulan knew immediately that this was a kind of supernatural mystic technique bestowed on them by the Inheritance Monument, but Liu Rulan''s pretty face was as red as a tomato, and they were almost ripe.


    Don''t look at the appearance of this secret technique, but in essence, it is a method of dual cultivation of the soul.


    This secret method was obtained by the blood soul sage from a certain ancient ruins. It has infinite uses and is suitable for the practice of lovers and husbands and wives.


    Once the cultivation is successful, the two can reach the state of mutual understanding. At this moment, both men and women will continuously improve the energy and purity of their souls because of the fusion of yin and yang, and the speed of cultivation will be rapid.


    They can even communicate with each other, understand each other''s martial arts experience, and improve each other.


    This is a very scary effect.


    It is rumored that this method was created by an invincible saint in ancient times. At the beginning, he had three thousand beauties in the harem, and each woman was a goddess in the world, with peerless aptitude.


    Using this technique, the Martial Dao Great Emperor and the three thousand beauties double-cultivated, and quickly learned the martial arts supernatural powers of the three thousand goddesses, and I don''t know how much time and effort they saved.


    This is equivalent to having thousands of clones assisting oneself in cultivation.


    However, the requirements for this secret method are extremely high, and both men and women must have reached the highest level of aptitude before they can practice it, even if it is a little short, it will not work.


    Therefore, the Inheritance Monument detects that two people also have top-notch aptitudes, a man and a woman, which perfectly meet the inheritance conditions of the Heart Consonance Art. This is a coincidence that has not been known for many years.


    "Oops!"


    Feeling this supreme skill, both Xia Ping and Liu Rulan couldn''t help but immerse themselves in it, and it operated automatically, and they succeeded in practicing it all at once, with their hands and feet touching each other.


    boom!


    The bodies of both of them trembled, and faintly, bursts of Dao sounds came from the void, and the souls of both of them seemed to fly out of their bodies and rise into the midair.


    At this moment, Xia Ping and Liu Rulan''s souls are out of their bodies, in the most primitive and naked state, this is the essence of yin and yang, both sides are involuntarily attracted and entangled with each other.


    Especially Liu Rulan''s long legs, slender waist, and fat-like skin. Even in the state of a soul, the proud spring light is irresistible. This is the number one beauty in the Blood Soul Continent.


    "no, do not want."


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face was redder than a tomato, but she couldn''t resist it at all, and she fell instantly.

 Chapter 1193

    "What does it feel like?!"


    Xia Ping felt incomparably wonderful. The dual cultivation at the soul level was many times more advanced than the dual cultivation at the physical level. This seemed to be an essential fusion, a collision between souls.


    The original pure yang soul was fused with Liu Rulan''s heavenly soul body, the yin and yang merged into one, forming the shape of the universe, and the two sides reached a complementary state.


    His soul exudes strands of black aura, which seems to be quickly repelled. The impurities in the depths of the soul are all eliminated under this state of practice, reaching a pure state.


    This also makes the soul more condensed and indestructible.


    "This this!"


    Liu Rulan also felt extremely strange, as if she had entered the arms of her mother, in the state of amniotic fluid, her whole body was warm, extremely warm, and felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Her heavenly soul body seems to have been thoroughly developed, sublimated, and her soul energy has been improved at an unprecedented speed, which is faster than her eighteen years of practice.


    Even in a state of tacit understanding, she can still feel a trace of martial arts principles deep in Xia Ping''s brain, which has brought her great inspiration, as if she is in a state of epiphany.


    Under such circumstances, her understanding of martial arts has reached an unprecedented height.


    The two were constantly practicing, and with the improvement of their soul energy, their bodies turned into two huge vortexes, and the huge vitality of heaven and earth rushed into it crazily.


    Their mana is also rapidly improving.


    A day passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, in the inheritance hall of the main hall of the soul hall.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground. After a day and night of practice, he and Liu Rulan performed double cultivation. Both parties have completely mastered the art of telepathy and reached the state of fusion of yin and yang.


    This brought great benefits to Xia Ping.


    He sat upright on the ground, like a golden sun, with dazzling rays of light emitting from his whole body, as if rendering the entire inheritance hall golden, extremely bright, as if it was made of gold.


    If someone stayed in the inheritance hall, they would definitely feel extremely horrified, because at this moment, Xia Ping''s spiritual power was like a flame, and it was about to burn people.


    This is like an eternal sacred furnace, which contains an inexhaustible flame, the soul is almost condensed into substance, the heat wave is billowing and surging, it seems to turn this place into a sea of ??flames.


    Ruyijing late stage!


    After practicing with Liu Rulan, Xia Ping gained great benefits, and finally crossed the threshold of the middle stage of Ruyi Realm, and was directly promoted to the late stage of Ruyi Realm.


    Even because of the relationship between the heart and the rhinoceros, his spiritual power and magic power are constantly improving. After refining the medicinal power contained in his body, he has made breakthroughs repeatedly and directly promoted to the peak of Ruyi Realm.


    This is only one step away from the supernatural powers.


    Once he comprehends the martial arts supernatural powers and condenses the supernatural power talismans, he can really step into the supernatural realm.


    If it reaches this level, it will be regarded as having a certain level of combat power in the universe, which can be called high-level cannon fodder, and the combat power is not even known to be much stronger than before.


    At this moment, 2,000 Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were also quickly unsealed, and they continued to melt in his body. The majestic Hell Golden Crow energy was like lava, wandering around his meridians.


    This also made Xia Ping''s physique stronger than before, and every move contained the power of a beast. With a light punch, the punch wind caused was enough to crush a hill.


    The benefits Liu Rulan received were even greater. She was also promoted to the peak of Ruyi Realm, and her soul energy was several times stronger than before. Sitting upright, her body exuded holy light, like a goddess.


    At this moment, the two opened their eyes at the same time, and finally woke up from the state of cultivation. The power exerted by the inheritance monument on the two of them had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "ah!"


    Just after waking up, Liu Rulan''s pretty face was blushing, her beautiful eyes were filled with embarrassment, she held back her hand and pushed Xia Ping who was still attached to her body, her body was trembling slightly.


    Those slender legs, slender waist, and exquisite curves, not touching the fireworks of the world, have an overpowering appearance, exuding infinite charm. If other men see it, they will probably go crazy. No male animal will not bow down to her The pomegranate skirt summer.


    "How could this happen?!" Liu Rulan''s eyes were watery, her body trembled slightly, recalling what happened yesterday, her heart was extremely shy, and her temperament also changed, as if she had changed from a young girl to a young girl.


    Because the practice of Heart Consonance Art is too close, even family members have never been so close. This is a dual cultivation of souls, blending with each other, and sharing some secrets and feelings with each other.


    It can be said that there is no more intimate contact than this in the world, even between husband and wife.


    Although she didn''t make physical contact, if she really cares about it, she seems to have lost her body to this embryo long ago, and she still practiced for a day and a night, and she didn''t know how many tricks she used.


    Thinking of the flexible and ever-changing methods that this seductive embryo used in his practice, Liu Rulan felt ashamed and annoyed. How many women did this bastard have to fuck to know so much knowledge, and how many concubines did he have by his side.


    It is said that in the universe, there are countless planets, and the number of demons is as numerous as crucian carp crossing the river. This villain should not have a woman from one planet.


    "Hey, people sometimes stumble, horses stumble, and they fight wild geese all day long. I didn''t expect to be pecked in the eyes by wild geese. I didn''t expect that I, Xia Ping, would be raped by a woman today. It''s a shame and a shame."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and screamed, there seemed to be a trace of tears in the corner of his eyes, as if the little white-faced scholar who was captured by the female cottage king, was trampled by the female king all night, in pain and misery.


    "What did you say?!" Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes burst into flames, staring at Xia Ping.


    Shuangxiu with a beautiful woman like her is a dream that many men have dreamed of all their lives. With such a good thing, smoke will definitely rise from the ancestral grave.


    But this bastard is fine, and he is still talking about someone''s mistake, and the horse''s hoof, as if she raped this man herself.


    As a saintess of the Soul Palace, she has seen many treacherous, ruthless people, but this is the first time she has seen such a shameless man.


    "You, what do you want to do? You don''t want to take me forcibly, do you?"


    Xia Ping looked at Liu Rulan in a little horror, as if looking at a super witch.


    "Whoever wants to take you by force, don''t dream."


    Liu Rulan was so angry that she breathed fire, wishing she could bite this hooligan to death.


    "Don''t hide it, I can see your attempt to possess me at a glance."


    Xia Ping showed a clear look, and said: "Although I want to resist, I know that I am definitely not your opponent, but you can possess my body, but you will never possess my soul."

 Chapter 1194

    "Bah, rogue, who doesn''t know that you are a super liar."


    Liu Rulan gave Xia Ping a sip.


    Through double cultivation, she also knew the true face of this bastard, he was not called Wu Taidou at all, even his previous appearance was disguised, he was a shameless liar.


    Because the appearance can be changed, but the soul cannot be changed.


    So she knew some information about Xia Ping, for example, he was born in Yanhuangxing, he came from the Cloud Realm, and he became a closed disciple of the saint of the Qiankun Sect, with a noble status.


    Of course, she has no way to know the more core things. After all, these are the secrets deep in the soul. If Xia Ping doesn''t want others to know, she can''t find out.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, this scoundrel didn''t tell the truth. If it wasn''t for the accident this time, they had unintentionally practiced together, and she was still kept in the dark, knowing nothing.


    But after this double cultivation, Liu Rulan also deeply realized how terrifying this bastard named Xia Ping was, and his soul power was more than ten times stronger than that of their soul cultivators at the same realm.


    The soul power like the sun can burn any enemy to death. If there is any soul cultivator who dares to attack Xia Ping, he will definitely die without a place to bury him.


    This is a monster from the depths of the universe, a disciple of a sage, with unfathomable cultivation, and a peerless talent that no one else can ever match.


    Xia Ping still wanted to say something, but suddenly the inheritance monument vibrated again, and a mechanical voice came out: "Heart Consonance Technique has been successfully cultivated, and the clan member Liu Rulan meets the requirements for inheritance. Immediately transfer to the Holy Land and accept the final inheritance of the Holy Land."


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a black light enveloped Liu Rulan''s body in an instant, and a complex teleportation formation suddenly appeared under her feet, with dense lines appearing.


    These lines seem to be engraved in the void, and they are the imprint of Tao, which is unfathomable.


    "what happened?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t react and didn''t know what happened.


    Liu Rulan exclaimed, she felt that her body seemed to be surrounded by a force, which was an irresistible force, and she disappeared in place like this, and she didn''t know where she was teleported.


    "Inheritance Monument, what''s going on?!"


    Xia Ping stared at the Inheritance Monument. He knew that the Inheritance Monument seemed to be a magic weapon. It had the existence of a spirit, and it had self-awareness. It was definitely not a dead thing.


    "If you don''t speak, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, exuding murderous aura that condensed into substance, staring at the inheritance monument. If it still dared to pretend that it could not speak, he would not mind destroying the inheritance monument with his own hands.


    Seeming to feel the killing intent pervading the void, the inheritance monument said: "Don''t worry, she''s fine, because she has passed the test and meets the conditions for the inheritance of a blood soul saint, so she was sent to the Holy Land to accept the final inheritance. She has become a blood soul sage." The direct descendant designated by the Soul Saint."


    "Holy Land? Where is the Holy Land?" Xia Ping asked.


    The inheritance tablet said: "No comment, but it''s not in the Blood Soul Continent, but somewhere in the universe. It''s so mysterious that even saints can''t find it. It''s the real lair of blood soul saints."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, since he was chosen as the successor of the Blood Soul Saint, logically speaking, Liu Rulan should be fine, and there will be no safety issues.


    He looked at the inheritance monument and asked, "I have also successfully practiced the Heart Consonance Technique. Why didn''t I get the inheritance from the Blood Soul Saint? Is this discrimination?"


    "You are not from the soul clan." The tone of the inheritance tablet is very indifferent, indicating that only soul clan people are eligible to accept the inheritance of the blood soul saint, and no one else is eligible.


    "Forget it, do you have any other spiritual mysteries here? If you have any, give them a few as soon as possible, and you will be rewarded in the future." Xia Ping also wanted to obtain more spiritual mysteries from the inheritance monument.


    "Foreigners are not eligible to obtain the spiritual mysteries of the soul clan. It is a great fortune to get the telepathy art. Foreigners, you should be content." The inheritance tablet seems to despise Xia Ping''s insatiable greed.


    "Well, if there are not a few, one is fine. For example, the blood soul saint can enslave other saints. I don''t know if there is a control secret technique? If you teach it to me, I will definitely carry forward this secret technique in the future. The prestige of the Blood Soul Saint." Xia Ping still did not give up, wanting to obtain the supreme inheritance.


    "Foreigners, this is the supreme secret of my soul clan. It must not be revealed. You should give up on it."


    The Inheritance Monument was speechless. It felt that it seemed to have underestimated the face of this foreigner. It was a dream to even get the core means of the Blood Soul Saint.


    You know, even if many saints join forces and spend a huge price, they can''t get the core inheritance of the blood soul saint, so how can it leak this secret technique.


    That is a top-level secret technique that only the direct descendants of the Blood Soul Saint are qualified to learn!


    "Can''t leak it? That means you really have it." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    The Inheritance Monument immediately shut up. It felt that it seemed to be talking too much and leaked a lot of information.


    However, it hadn''t spoken for a long time, and when it met a person who was qualified to communicate with it, it couldn''t help but say a few more words. It was careless just now.


    "System, is there a way to get the mystery inside this inheritance monument?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked the system in the back of his mind. There is no way to get inheritance by ordinary means. Everything depends on this almost omnipotent system to have a glimmer of hope.


    "It''s easy."


    The system replied: "If you want to get the final inheritance in this inheritance monument, you need to spend 800 million hatred points."


    800 million hate points? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If he could get the core secret technique of the Blood Soul Saint, what is the hatred value of 800 million? It''s really worth it.


    "Okay, immediately spend 800 million hatred points." Xia Ping said immediately.


    The system said: "Please put the host''s right hand on the inheritance tablet, and the system will immediately deprive it of the inheritance knowledge."


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately put his right hand on the inheritance monument.


    "Foreigner, what do you want to do, even if you put it on it, you won''t get any inheritance, please leave quickly." The inheritance monument dissuaded Xia Ping, hoping that the other party would not do useless work.


    But in the next second, it suddenly felt an irresistible force rushing in, like a supreme god, extremely domineering, directly breaking through its internal defense.


    It seemed that any array defenses in its body were quickly destroyed like paper.


    "Foreigner, what have you done to me?!"


    The Inheritance Monument was horrified. It was the first time it had encountered such a thing. This power seemed to be supreme, even more terrifying than a saint. It was simply unimaginable, and it was not in the same dimension at all.


    Boom!


    In the next second, it felt that its spirituality was in a trance, and some inheritances deep in the inheritance monument seemed to be directly deprived, and it felt as if it lacked some memories.


    Soon the inheritance monument fell into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1195

    "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the secret technique¡ªsoul seal!"


    Immediately, the sound of the system came out.


    "Soul imprint?!"


    Xia Ping immediately felt that there was a huge flow of information coming from the depths of the system, countless ancient words and pictures, it seemed that the entire brain area was shrouded in golden light.


    Although he couldn''t understand what it meant, with the assistance of the system, he completely understood it.


    Soul imprint, this is the mysterious art of the blood soul sage to enslave the world''s creatures!


    Any creature with a soul cannot escape the shackles of the soul mark.


    It uses the power of divine consciousness to condense into a soul seal, which contains its own spiritual brand, and this soul seal can be integrated into the depths of the enemy''s soul.


    Once the integration is successful, this soul seal can control the life and death of the other party. As long as the master is unhappy, he can kill the other party instantly. This is the supreme secret technique of enslavement.


    What''s even more frightening about the power of the soul seal is that it can subtly influence the soul of the slave, making the slave unknowingly loyal to the master, just like being brainwashed.


    Even if he has the hatred of killing his father, under the influence of the soul seal, he will become extremely loyal. Unless the master lifts the soul seal, he will not be able to get rid of it for a lifetime.


    At the beginning, the blood soul saint used the soul seal secret technique to enslave saints one by one, making them his loyal subordinates, and laying down a large territory in the universe.


    "It''s complicated."


    Xia Ping was very emotional. If it wasn''t for the system''s assistance, it would probably take at least ten years to comprehend the soul seal secret technique even if he put it in front of him, or even just getting started.


    Because if you want to condense the soul seal, you need fine operation, run the divine sense, and outline the lines of the talismans in the void, and there must be no mistakes in each stroke.


    If there is even the slightest mistake, it will all fail and lead to the collapse of the soul seal.


    There are even hundreds of thousands of such talisman lines, so densely packed, they are even more terrifying than spider webs.


    Therefore, even if the inheritance monument has stayed in the Blood Soul Continent for more than a million years, it has never found a suitable successor, because it is too difficult to find a monster who has learned the soul seal.


    "At least you need a supernatural power to condense the soul seal. Will you succeed in practicing this secret technique?!"


    Xia Ping also found that with his current strength, it is impossible to successfully condense the soul seal, at least he must reach the supernatural power level to be able to cultivate successfully.


    And even if the cultivation is successful, it is impossible to enslave the enemy in large numbers.


    Because if you want to condense soul seals, you need to split part of your soul power, which will cause you to suffer a lot of damage, so the number of soul seals you want to condense is limited.


    If there were no restrictions, I am afraid that the blood soul saint would have been invincible long ago, and became the master of many saints.


    Secondly, the soul power of the enslaved creatures cannot be stronger than themselves, otherwise it will cause the soul seal to collapse in an instant, thus causing themselves to suffer backlash.


    Therefore, slaves who accept the soul seal need to be careful and considerate. If they are not creatures with unlimited potential or strength, they are not qualified to accept the soul seal at all.


    But even so, this is also a rather terrifying control spirit mystic technique.


    If used properly, it will bring you great benefits.


    For example, controlling a divine beast cub with unlimited potential, the leader of a certain super power, or a certain saint, in short, this is a terrible trump card, which makes countless saints fear, and is listed as a taboo power, and no one is allowed to touch it. .


    Once discovered, he will be wanted by saints all over the universe immediately, and become the greatest evil in the world, without a whole body to die.


    But the power of the soul seal is extremely secretive, hidden in the depths of the soul, and it is not that easy to discover it.


    "This soul seal really has infinite uses."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. This secret technique to enslave creatures is just one of the terrifying powers. In fact, it has many uses.


    For example, you can leave a soul imprint on the enemy, so no matter where the enemy flees, you can track it.


    Therefore, the enemies who offended the Blood Soul Saint would basically be captured and killed, and no one was spared.


    In addition, it can also form a mental restraint, protect the soul and memory of one''s own brain, and prevent enemies who are proficient in spiritual mysteries from harming oneself.


    Of course, there are still many uses that Xia Ping has not discovered, and this is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "This soul seal secret technique is quite terrifying, and I don''t know who else will get it." Xia Ping also understands why the other saints are terrified of the blood soul saint. It would be great if he mastered it himself.


    But if it is mastered by the enemy, it is quite terrifying.


    Perhaps unknowingly, the closest person around him was controlled by the enemy and became a traitor. At a critical moment, he stabbed himself in the back.


    This is something no one can stand.


    "Don''t worry about the host, the secret art of soul imprinting on this inheritance tablet has been deprived by the system, and no one can get the secret art of soul imprinting on the inheritance monument." The system said, "But maybe there are inheritances of the secret art of soul imprinting on other places. , it is unknown.¡±


    sharp!


    Xia Ping is convinced. The system on his body is really powerful. This inheritance tablet can be regarded as a secret treasure. Its level is estimated to surpass that of a spiritual weapon. It cannot be harmed by ordinary power, and it has the characteristic of indestructibility.


    But facing the system, he had no power to resist, and was easily deprived of the inherited knowledge. Even the other party seemed to have lost his memory, and he didn''t even know that he had such a secret technique in his body.


    "Since you have obtained the soul seal secret technique, the time is almost up, you should leave the Soul Palace, otherwise you will be in great trouble if other masters of the Soul Palace discover it."


    Xia Ping decided to leave the Soul Palace. Originally, he wanted to get more secret techniques from the inheritance tablet, but the inheritance tablet seemed to not allow these secret techniques to be passed on to foreigners.


    And in order to get the soul seal, he spent a full 800 million hatred points, and now he only has 80 million hatred points left.


    Therefore, he has no hatred value to deprive any secret technique from the inheritance monument.


    As for Liu Rulan being teleported to the Holy Land of the Soul Clan, it is estimated that she is safe and safe, and she cannot be found in a short time, so he has no choice but to leave the Blood Soul Continent alone.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping quickly left the inheritance hall, then took the teleportation array and returned to Huaining City.


    "Has it been successful?"


    At this moment, the Cat Immortal also left from the valley, taking away a large number of soul stones without anyone noticing, and then went to Huaining City to meet Xiaping.


    "Successful, let''s leave Blood Soul Continent."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He gained a lot from this mission. Not only did he get the soul seal secret technique, but he also got a lot of soul stones. If he told his own gains this time, saints would probably be jealous.


    "That''s good." The cat fairy nodded.


    Boom~~


    Half an hour later, a spaceship soared into the sky somewhere in a hidden place, and Xia Ping and Mao Xianren quickly left the Blood Soul Continent.


    At this moment, with the departure of the cat fairy, the enchantment in the valley seems to have changed without the control of the cat fairy.

 Chapter 1196

    "Look, the power of this enchantment seems to have become weaker."


    At this moment, countless powerful soul clansmen in the valley gathered in this place. They were very nervous, and they were always paying attention to the situation inside the barrier.


    Some people''s spiritual power is very keen, and they immediately noticed that this enchanted space seemed to be different from before, as if the power had weakened a lot, not as strong and indestructible as before.


    "Yes, it really is."


    "Could it be that the seal of the Blood Soul Saint is about to be lifted?"


    "It''s very possible, it''s been two days, and it''s normal for the seal to weaken."


    "Wait another day and you will probably see the Blood Soul Saint appear."


    "But we didn''t catch those extraterrestrial demons, and we didn''t fulfill the order of the ancestor, so the ancestor won''t be angry."


    "What a magnanimous person the ancestor is, how could he be angry?!"


    "Yeah, let''s wait and see, we will soon see the ancestor born again."


    Everyone was excited, they couldn''t hold back their emotions at all when they thought that the seal would be lifted and the Blood Soul Saint would come out of the barrier space.


    After all, the Blood Soul Saint is simply a legend. Basically, everyone in the Soul Clan grew up listening to the stories of the Blood Soul Saint. He is simply a mythical figure.


    Chang Shisheng and the others were a little apprehensive, because before they worked hard and went out with all their strength, they couldn''t catch those few foreign demons and let them disappear without a trace. This is a great shame.


    They also don''t know how the Blood Soul Saint will think about this matter. If they punish them severely, they will be out of luck.


    But one day passed quickly, and the enchantment space was still not broken, intact, and even a little movement did not happen.


    Some people were very nervous: "What''s going on? Didn''t the ancestor say that it only takes three days to break the seal? It''s been three days now, why is there no movement at all? Could it be the failure to break the seal? Alright."


    "Impossible. Even if it fails, there should be some movement. At least the ancestors in the enchantment will inform us. Don''t scare us here."


    Someone immediately countered.


    "But if this is the case, why is there no response now? Even if it fails, you can tell us." The man said in a deep voice, he felt that this matter seemed to be getting more and more wrong.


    Chang Shisheng and the others also nodded, and they also felt that something was wrong.


    "I don''t think I can continue to wait here, it won''t help."


    An irritable person said: "Why don''t we help too, the ancestor broke the seal inside the barrier, and we are also attacking the barrier outside, and the inside should cooperate with the outside, wouldn''t the speed of breaking the seal be faster?"


    "It''s not right, it''s still not right, who knows what''s going on with this seal? If you attack indiscriminately, causing the seal to be more troublesome and hurting the ancestor, you can bear the responsibility at least?"


    Someone scolded.


    "Forget it, you dare not come, I will come."


    A middle-aged man in black stood up and punched the barrier.


    Originally, he had already prepared for the consequences of being shocked by the barrier, and he was fully prepared, but he didn''t expect that his punch would directly penetrate the entire barrier space.


    With a whoosh, he just fell into it like this.


    What? !


    Everyone was stunned, looking at each other in blank dismay, completely unaware of what happened. It was obvious that the enchantment space could not be broken by all of them before, but now it is so easy to enter, it is incredible.


    "Maybe the ancestor lifted the seal, let''s go in and have a look." Chang Shisheng immediately realized that this enchantment was different from before, so he took the lead and walked into the enchantment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The others also looked at each other, and also submerged into the space enchantment one after another.


    Immediately, the figures of Chang Shisheng and others appeared in this space.


    "Is this the inside of the enchantment space? What''s going on? Where is the ancestor?" Everyone entered inside, looked around, and found that there was no one in this space.


    Not to mention the figure of the ancestor, even if there is no one.


    And this space is so big, there is no place to hide people.


    "If no one is there, how did those notes appear before, and who took them out?" Some people were puzzled. Could it be that what happened before was a hallucination or a supernatural event?


    "That''s right, what about soul stones? We threw so many soul stones in, but why didn''t we see any of them? Could it be that you''ve seen a ghost?" An elder of the soul palace yelled, not only couldn''t find anyone, but even a soul stone was missing. I couldn''t find it, it was so weird.


    "Wait, there seems to be a few words written on this desk."


    Suddenly, someone found a line of writing on the desk in a study.


    When many people heard these words, they quickly moved forward, took a closer look, and immediately saw that it said: "Wu Taidou came here for a visit, thank you brothers from the soul clan for giving the soul stones, such a great favor is beyond reproach Unforgettable, there will be a report in the future."


    "Wu Taidou, why is this name so familiar to me, it seems like I''ve heard of it somewhere."


    A bald man touched his head.


    "fool!"


    Someone next to him cursed and slapped him on the bald head: "Of course I am familiar with it. Isn''t this Taidou Wu the murderer who killed Chang Dianzhu''s son? He is a vicious and inhuman demon from outside the territory?!"


    The bald man was stunned on the spot, but he quickly remembered what happened three days ago.


    "Fuck, why does he still want to thank us? He is an extraterrestrial demon, the target of our Soul Race." Some people were still in a dazed state, not knowing what happened.


    "Don''t you understand? We were deceived, deceived. The person in this enchanted space is not the ancestor at all, but this extraterritorial demon Wu Taidou. That bastard pretended to be the ancestor."


    An Elder of the Soul Hall screamed in grief and anger, he had read the message above, he didn''t know what, they were all tricked, deceived by this Wu Taidou as if they were fools.


    Many people around also realized it one after another, their faces turned green, as if they were cuckolded by their wives.


    "No way, what about the soul stones we threw into it, where did the two or three hundred thousand soul stones go?" Someone shouted, "That''s three hundred thousand soul stones, piled up like a hill , how can he take him away alone, aren''t you afraid of supporting him to death?!"


    He didn''t understand very much, a total of 300,000 soul stones, even if a person has three heads and six arms, he can''t take that much away, it is equivalent to walking with a small mountain on his back.


    It is impossible for them not to notice such a big movement.


    "Do you still need to ask? He is an extraterrestrial demon. It is said that these demons have a treasure called a space ring, which can store a lot of things. It is estimated that the bitch put the soul stone in the space ring and took it away."


    An elder of Soul Hall shouted.

 Chapter 1197

    Space ring? !


    Many people from the Soul Clan nodded their heads. They had dealt with demons outside the territory for many years and had countless battles. Naturally, they also knew about such treasures as space rings.


    Some of them even confiscated some.


    Of course, it is also impossible to reach one per person like the demons from outside the territory, so only the high-level bosses of the Soul Palace or the elders of some big families are eligible to have one.


    However, the space of a space ring is still limited, and it is impossible to hold as many as 300,000 soul stones at one time, so they were careless for a while, and did not expect this.


    "its not right."


    Someone shouted: "Even if he has a lot of interspatial rings on his body and can take away 300,000 soul stones, the question is where did he escape from?"


    "You have to know that the hundreds of miles around are blocked by our soul masters, and nothing can get through. Even if a fly flies by, we will know exactly how he escaped."


    Everyone nodded, and because of this, they didn''t worry that the people in the barrier space were fakes. After all, almost all the elite of the soul race were concentrated in this place, and there were countless practitioners of the supernatural powers.


    They also surrounded the enchantment, how can the other party escape.


    And they don''t worry about the strength of the people in the enchanted space. In the Blood Soul Continent, no matter how strong their cultivation is, they will be suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth under the supernatural power level, which is comparable to their level.


    Unless the opponent is the Blood Soul Saint who created the Blood Soul Continent, it is possible to break through the restrictions of the rules of heaven and earth, otherwise, even a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm cannot break through this restriction.


    Therefore, under the suppression of this absolute strength, they are full of confidence in themselves. If the other party is a counterfeit, they will definitely let the other party know why the flower is so popular.


    But they didn''t expect that the other party was not only a counterfeit, pretending to be a blood soul saint, but also quickly escaped from their encirclement without a sound, and disappeared without a trace.


    This pissed them off.


    "Underground tunnel, there is an underground tunnel here, that turtle son escaped from here." Someone soon discovered that a big hole suddenly appeared under the barrier.


    And this big hole was bottomless, some soul cultivators immediately went in and found that this underground tunnel was hundreds of meters deep underground, and stretched for hundreds of kilometers, directly leading to another location, far away from the valley.


    It is estimated that Master Nawu used this underground tunnel to escape calmly without letting anyone find out.


    After all, no matter how powerful their spiritual consciousness is, it is impossible to perceive the place hundreds of meters underground, and no one has this consciousness to detect the underground world all the time.


    Therefore, Tai Dou Wu escaped from the valley without anyone noticing, and no one could find out.


    "My mother, how did this underground tunnel be dug out? The project is a bit too big, and he actually dug a tunnel hundreds of kilometers long to escape. That Wu Taidou is simply crazy."


    A group of people were dumbfounded, the hundreds of kilometers of underground tunnels, they couldn''t imagine how big a project would be required, even if tens of thousands of people worked at the same time, it would take several months.


    In order to arrange this game, how much thought did that guy spend.


    But how did they know that digging this underground tunnel is not a difficult task for Xia Ping, or for the golden slime, it is simply child''s play.


    It only took a day to complete the tunnel, and a large amount of mud and sand was swallowed up by it.


    If you give it enough time, it can even hollow out the entire planet.


    "Bastard Wu Taidou, I absolutely can''t spare him, 300,000 soul stones were snatched away by this turtle son, and there is not even a hair left, so greedy, aren''t you afraid of supporting him to death?!"


    The elder of the Soul Hall was so angry that his face turned green, and his heart ached terribly. Three hundred thousand soul stones was an unimaginably huge amount of money in the Blood Soul Continent, and the wealth of a super family was nothing more than that.


    Even if those extraterrestrial demons came to the Blood Soul Continent, in order to complete the mission, even if they could leave this place alive, each of them would only get a dozen or so soul stones, which is nothing short of remarkable.


    But now that bastard snatched 300,000 soul stones, it was like cutting flesh and blood on them.


    "Hold on, that bastard doesn''t even know how cool it is."


    "How could there be such a liar in the world if he dared to cheat out 300,000 soul stones."


    "Shameless, he is shameless for taking advantage of our concern for our ancestors to deceive our innocent feelings."


    "Where is the basic trust between people?"


    "Sure enough, they are evil spirits from outside the territory. All of them have no propriety, integrity or shame, and no morals."


    "God damn Taidou Wu, I curse him for not giving birth to a son."


    Many masters of the Soul Race are swearing, wishing to spit on Xia Ping to vent their anger.


    Everyone felt a kind of anger of being fooled. If Xia Ping appeared in this place, he would be torn to pieces by the angry crowd, and no scum would be left behind.


    "Wu Taidou, I''m going to kill you!"


    With a bang, Chang Shisheng, the master of the Soul Palace, was furious. He slapped the desk with his palm, and immediately smashed the desk made of wood into pieces, exuding a violent aura from his body.


    That bastard demon not only killed his own son, but even defrauded 300,000 soul stones from the Blood Soul Continent alive. This is a mortal hatred.


    It is estimated that there is no one who is more angry than him.


    The people around felt the anger in Chang Shisheng''s heart, just like King Kong glaring at him, wanting to kill all the demons and ghosts, gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a spy from the Soul Palace quickly came from a distance and came directly to Chang Shisheng and the others. He looked flustered and out of breath, as if something serious had happened.


    "Aren''t you the captain of the guard of the main hall of the Soul Palace? Why don''t you guard the main hall? Could it be that something happened to the main hall?" The elder of Youhun Palace immediately recognized the identity of that person.


    Chang Shisheng and the others felt tense, and they felt that another big event had happened.


    The man immediately yelled: "Master, my lords, something serious happened in the main hall. The inheritance hall was invaded by evil spirits from outside the territory, and many soul hall elders were knocked unconscious on the ground, unconscious."


    "If we didn''t feel that the Hall of Inheritance seemed to have been quiet for a long time, and we sent a guard to check it out, we wouldn''t have known that something major had happened in the Hall of Inheritance."


    What? !


    Everyone was horrified. If the loss of 300,000 soul stones was just a loss of external objects, it would not be a big deal. After all, there are a lot of soul stones in the Blood Soul Continent, and sooner or later they will be able to make up for it.


    But the Hall of Inheritance is different. This is the foundation of the inheritance of the Soul Clan. If anything happens, even if they die ten thousand times, they will not be able to make up for the loss.

 Chapter 1198

    "What''s going on? Didn''t anything major happen in the Palace of Inheritance?"


    Many soul hall elders looked at this guard nervously. They instinctively felt that something big happened.


    "On the surface, nothing happened. The elders were just in a coma, and they didn''t suffer too much damage. But I think the secret technique of our Soul Hall may have been stolen."


    The guard said in a low voice, his face was terribly gloomy.


    "How do you know it was stolen? Even if someone broke into the inheritance hall, the inheritance monument is the secret treasure of my soul clan. If it is not a member of the soul clan, it is impossible to accept the inheritance."


    someone asked.


    The guard''s face was very strange, but he still said: "Because the thief wrote a line on the wall of the inheritance hall, which is really disappointing. The defense of the soul hall is nothing more than that. I took away the secret art of the soul clan. Signed Wu Taidou."


    "What, Master Wu?!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback and shocked. They couldn''t believe what they heard. They all stared at the guard.


    Especially the hall master Chang Shisheng, his eyes seemed to be eating people, his murderous aura soared to the sky, piercing the sky.


    "That''s right, Taidou Wu, don''t you guys know him well?" The guard was stared at by so many people, and he was still full of murderous intent, so he couldn''t help but feel a little scared, as if being stared at by a fierce beast.


    "I know, even if it turns into ashes, I still know this turtle. He has played tricks on the whole of us as fools. He just cheated us of 300,000 soul stones, a total of 300,000 soul stones. Wan!"


    An elder of the Soul Palace looked up to the sky and screamed, thinking that three hundred thousand soul stones had disappeared and all entered the pockets of that foreign demon, his heart ached like he was being cut.


    Three hundred thousand soul stones? !


    The soul palace guard captain was stunned, his whole body trembling, this was another frightening amount, he couldn''t even imagine how huge wealth this was, an astronomical sum.


    The faces of the others were ashen. Thinking that these soul stones were stupidly given to that foreign demon, they were filled with resentment and wished they could slap themselves a few times. Isn''t this clearly giving money to the enemy?


    And just now it was still so elated.


    Thinking of this, they wished they could dig a hole and bury themselves, so as not to come out and make a fool of themselves.


    "Fucking that his ancestors have been arrogant for eighteen generations. They are so arrogant. They stole our soul hall inheritance, yet they dared to write their own name blatantly. I''m afraid that others won''t know how arrogant he wants to be before giving up. Are we made of mud?" Another soul hall elder roared.


    He was so angry that he was so angry that he had lived for five hundred years and had seen countless extraterritorial demons, no matter how sinister and cunning, how vicious and vicious extraterritorial demons were.


    But I have never seen such an arrogant extraterrestrial demon, who robbed them of their things, dared to write as a souvenir, and even left a message to thank them for their generosity after visiting here.


    Feeling his paralyzed face, they could not wait to skin the guy and cramp it up, chop it up and feed it to the dogs.


    This is basically a slap in the face of them, the face is swollen, and it is almost impossible to breathe.


    Each of them felt a lifetime of shame, even if they were cuckolded, they had never been so aggrieved.


    "Damn it, he not only cheated us of so many soul stones, but also sneaked into the inheritance hall while we were leaving the main hall of the soul hall, and took away our soul clan''s inheritance. We are at odds with him!"


    "I can''t spare him, absolutely can''t spare that turtle son, I swear that I will catch him and tear him to pieces."


    "Where is that bastard? Let''s set off immediately and kill him. We must kill him!"


    "From now on, that Wu Taidou is our soul clan''s common enemy, and I swear to kill him!"


    All the soul masters were roaring, murderous, almost condensed into substance, such a strong killing intent seemed to resonate with the world, turning the world upside down.


    The entire sky was covered by blood-colored clouds, and even the sun''s light was dimmed. The wind was blowing, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and everyone felt the chill to the bone.


    "But that evil spirit from outside the territory committed such an earth-shattering crime, he probably escaped long ago and left the Blood Soul Continent. How can we catch him?" Someone said helplessly.


    They were monitored by many forces in the universe, and even a fly would not want to leave the Blood Soul Continent. If the other party had already left the Blood Soul Continent, then they would have no choice but to watch the other party flee.


    Immediately, many people became even more aggrieved. The most hateful thing is that they can only see their enemies at large while they are helpless. This is really extremely aggrieved.


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Chang Shisheng sneered: "Even if he leaves the Blood Soul Continent, he won''t be able to escape. We will immediately spread the news that he is carrying 300,000 soul stones, so that everyone knows about it, and let those demons outside the territory know about it."


    "At that time, there will probably be more people in the universe who want to kill him than there are people in our Soul Race."


    He flashed a sinister smile.


    "Yes, soul stones are quite precious treasures even in the universe, and they are worth a lot."


    "That''s right, every year that group of extraterrestrial demons come to the Blood Soul Continent desperately, isn''t it just to get the soul stone? One can imagine their desire for the soul stone."


    "That kid is carrying a full 300,000 soul stones. If this news is known to other people, there must be as many demons from outside the territory who are eager to get soul stones."


    "No matter how powerful that liar Wu Taidou is, he can''t beat four hands with two fists. He will definitely die under the endless pursuit of the army. He definitely has no chance of surviving."


    "Although there is no way to kill that extraterrestrial demon with our own hands, as long as he dies, we will be happy."


    "Gao Ming, this plan is really clever."


    "But if this news is leaked, it will be a big shame."


    "Face is nothing. He took away my soul clan inheritance and cheated 300,000 soul stones. I need him to die to vent my anger. How dare he fool us like this? I must kill him."


    "Yes, the soul stone doesn''t matter, Wu Taidou must die."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, they hated this extraterrestrial demon Wu Taidou to the bone.


    "Spread this news immediately, the entire continent wants to arrest the evil master Wu, regardless of life or death." Chang Shisheng roared and immediately issued an order.


    "yes!"


    Many soul hall elders shouted angrily and acted immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They returned to Huaining City one after another, and then returned to every city in the world, using the power of the entire Soul Palace, to spread the news that Wu Taidou was wanted, and let everyone know.


    Even the cosmic warriors who stayed on the Blood Soul Continent knew about it.

 Chapter 1199

    At this moment, the cosmic warriors hiding in various parts of the Blood Soul Continent have also received the news from the Soul Palace. After all, this matter is really too big, and anyone with a little knowledge will know.


    Wu Taidou has become the most wanted criminal with the highest reward in the history of the Blood Soul Continent, and he can be called the number one criminal. It is conceivable that Chang Shisheng and others are angry at Xia Ping.


    "My God, someone actually obtained a full 300,000 soul stones from the soul clan. This is really amazing. What a huge fortune this is."


    Someone exclaimed, after hearing the news, he was stunned. He didn''t know how to calculate how much the 300,000 soul stones were worth.


    It is estimated that he will not earn so much money in his life, but now he is easily obtained by one person.


    "It is indeed an astonishing amount. If these soul stones are sold in the universe, the money obtained is enough to live comfortably for a lifetime and cultivate to an unimaginable level."


    "I also got news. It is said that the person who made the shocking case is called Wu Taidou, but I don''t know what his identity is. He is a casual cultivator or a disciple of a holy sect."


    "Not only did he get 300,000 soul stones, but I heard that he also sneaked into the main hall of the soul hall and successfully stole the inheritance of the soul clan from it. He has grown up."


    A group of people envy and hate, they wish to replace this Wu Taidou and get a full 300,000 soul stones, they never thought that they would get such a huge wealth in their life.


    So, after hearing the news, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Damn it, are those soul soldiers idiots? You let that kid come and go freely, and he treats the Soul Palace as his own home. If I try it, maybe I can enter the Soul Palace and search it wantonly, wouldn''t it make me rich? .¡±


    Some people''s eyes showed greed, and they also wanted to follow Wu Taidou''s example and sneak into the Soul Palace to search for it.


    "Stupid, if it was really that simple, the Soul Palace would have been robbed long ago, how could it have waited until now. Many people had the same idea, but they were all dead."


    Some people despise Dao, thinking that this is an act of courting death. He has heard countless warnings from senior brothers and sisters that he must never sneak into the Soul Palace, otherwise he will die without a place to bury him.


    Infiltrating into the Blood Soul Continent is an extremely dangerous thing, but also infiltrating into the enemy''s base camp, is it not for courting death or something.


    "Although we can''t find it by sneaking into the Soul Palace, this behavior is also very stupid, but if we find that Wu Taidou and kill this kid, then we can get 300,000 soul stones from him."


    Some people''s eyes showed a ferocious light, and they dare not go into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den of the Soul Palace, but it is much easier to deal with the lonely Wu Taidou.


    It''s like a three-year-old child suddenly got hundreds of millions of property, and it is impossible not to be coveted by others.


    "That''s right, immediately find the trace of Tai Wu and grab the 300,000 soul stones on his body."


    "Finding that kid can not only get the soul stone, but also the secret technique from the soul clan, killing two birds with one stone."


    "However, he probably left the Blood Soul Continent long ago. How can I find him?"


    "Hmph, he can''t escape. We also have many intelligence personnel in the universe. Once we find someone selling a lot of soul stones, we can immediately find out his whereabouts. He has nowhere to escape."


    "That''s right, once we find his whereabouts, the treasures on his body will belong to us."


    Many people''s eyes showed greedy looks, the treasures are touching, not to mention the wealth of 300,000 soul stones, which is enough for countless masters to dispatch and kill Wu Taidou.


    Immediately, they immediately spread the news through the virtual network of the universe, ruling people all over the place, asking to pay attention to this Wu Taidou who has obtained 300,000 soul stones.


    If found whereabouts, immediately captured alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another part of Blood Soul Continent, disciples of Lingyun Sect Chang Xuan, Wang Chen, Wei Qi, and Jin Ze also got the news, and they were all shocked to see that the wanted person was Wu Taidou.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Brother Wu actually did such an earth-shattering event. He deceived everyone in the entire Blood Soul Continent and easily obtained 300,000 soul stones. It''s really amazing."


    Chang Xuan was very impressed.


    "However, these 300,000 soul stones are a hot potato. Once Brother Wu takes the lead, he will be chased and killed by countless cosmic fighters. A group of hungry wolves will swarm to him. If you are not careful, you will be killed."


    However, Wang Chen saw the risks involved. If Taidou Wu was a child of a super family, it would be nothing if he got 300,000 soul stones, and no one would dare to covet them.


    However, Wu Taidou is just a casual cultivator, which is a fat sheep in the eyes of many people. Maybe the masters of Jindan realm will choose to deal with Wu Taidou and snatch the soul stone.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Wu is a smart man. Before Fan Ming and those bastards tried to plot against Brother Wu, they couldn''t do anything, but they were killed by Brother Wu. One can imagine that Brother Wu is powerful, and he is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Wei Qi said with admiration: "The reason why we survived under those bastards Fan Ming is all thanks to Brother Wu''s help. I am so grateful."


    After they woke up from a certain valley, they found that they were unscathed, but Xia Ping disappeared. They knew that Xia Ping definitely saved their lives.


    As for why Xia Ping left, there may be unexplainable difficulties, and they don''t want to delve into it.


    "But to be honest, don''t you guys think this deceptive technique is very familiar? It seems to be very similar to a certain super liar, as if it has been passed down in the same line." Jin Ze suddenly said.


    "A liar? Are you talking about Wu Wudi?!"


    Chang Xuan and the others immediately exclaimed, and they looked at each other, seeing each other''s horror.


    They also thought of a major fraud case that happened a few months ago, where more than one billion universe coins were defrauded, and the number of victims reached one million, which made countless people gnash their teeth and feel resentful.


    Even Ye Mengyao, the Saintess of his Lingyun Sect, has said that he wants to catch that super liar Wu Wudi. It is conceivable how heinous and outraged the case that that guy has committed.


    Now it''s the turn of the Blood Soul Continent. Many soul masters have been tricked into running around and lost 300,000 soul stones. The loss is even worse than before, and even worse.


    And the names of the two are so similar, even if it is not reminiscent, it is impossible.


    "Could it be that Wu Wudi and Wu Taidou are the same person?"


    Chang Xuan couldn''t help but said.


    "It may not be the same person, they may be brothers, passed down in the same line, and come from a deceitful family." Wang Chen said in a deep voice. He felt that Wu Taidou and Wu Wudi were not simple. Terrifying, it may have a shocking inheritance, no less than a holy sect.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. Brother Wu saved us, so he is our benefactor. Although we can''t help him, we can''t betray him. Anyway, this matter is rotten in our stomachs."


    Chang Xuan said.


    Wang Chen and the others nodded and agreed with this point.

 Chapter 1200

    And what happened in the Blood Soul Continent quickly fermented and spread to the outside world.


    Under the spread of the virtual network, many interested people immediately got the news in the star field ruled by the four sects of Lingyun School, Qiankun School, Wuxingmen School and Guiyuan School.


    After all, a total of 300,000 soul stones is really amazing, even more sensational than someone winning a billion universe coins. After all, soul stones are much more valuable than universe coins.


    "Three hundred thousand soul stones, my God, that Taidou Wu actually cheated the Blood Soul Continent of three hundred thousand soul stones, he is going against the sky, liar of the century."


    Someone exclaimed: "How on earth did he do such a thing? Could it be that the people of the Soul Race are really so stupid that they were fooled into taking away the Soul Stone and obediently gave him money?"


    He just couldn''t understand it.


    Many people were secretly speechless, a soul stone is worth a lot, what is the concept of 300,000 soul stones, as poor ghosts, their imagination is still too lacking.


    It''s really poverty that limits their imagination.


    "Why do I feel that this matter has a familiar taste, and this kind of method seems to have appeared in the star field ruled by our Lingyun Sect." A disciple of the Lingyun Sect shouted, "But that person is called Wu Wudi, and the other party is here. The virtual network defrauded the billions of cosmic coins that our Lingyun faction ruled residents, and the behavior was quite bad and outrageous."


    He gritted his teeth, because he was also one of the victims, thinking of the hundreds of thousands of universe coins he was cheated out of, and the pile of counterfeit shoes in the virtual cyberspace, he wished to throw these shoes in Wu Wudi''s face.


    "Is there any connection between these two?"


    Some people''s eyes flickered, thinking that the similarity between the two names might not be a coincidence.


    "I still have to ask, it must be brothers, two brothers of liars, or twins."


    An uncle who was cheated out of a large sum of money by Wu Wudi yelled loudly: "Nimma, the whole family is here for the fraud, and the brothers go up together. Damn it, if I catch the two cheating brothers, I will break their legs." Their."


    He clenched his fists, wishing to give Wu Wudi and Wu Taidou a punch.


    "Not necessarily, it''s just that the names are similar. It may not be a family. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Are there not many people with the same name and surname in this world?" Some people think that it''s just that the names are similar, and it may not have much relationship.


    "It doesn''t matter if they are brothers or not, in short, Taidou Wu has 300,000 soul stones on him, which is a huge sum of money."


    "That''s right, it is said that Master Wu is just a casual cultivator without any background, so he can''t keep this soul stone at all."


    "If we can find your kid and kill him, the 300,000 soul stones will belong to us."


    Many people have greedy looks in their eyes.


    The so-called innocence is full of guilt, especially if a person without strength suddenly gets a large amount of wealth, it will arouse the greed of countless criminals, just like the breath of flesh and blood will attract sharks.


    "Three hundred thousand soul stones, if I can get them, then my current cultivation will definitely break through, and I can even be promoted to the Golden Core Realm." On a planet, an old man in a gray robe sits in the quiet room, There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    He has been stuck in this bottleneck for a long time and has never been able to break through, but if he gets 300,000 soul stones, he will definitely be able to buy a pill to help him break through.


    Therefore, he is extremely eager to find Wu Taidou, kill people and seize treasures.


    "Three hundred thousand soul stones are not to be lost. If we can get them, the power of our organization will be greatly increased, and we will become the leader of the entire kingdom in one fell swoop, unstoppable."


    The leader of a dark organization clenched his fists, showing murderous intent. The value of 300,000 soul stones was enough to revitalize an organization, and it could also easily destroy an organization.


    It can buy a large number of powerful weapons, and even hire many masters to work for him. If he can get it, his status will be in full swing.


    "Track Wu Taidou immediately, and report any news about Wu Taidou, no matter what clues are there." Countless underground forces in the universe, or people with ulterior motives or ulterior motives, all give orders and want to pass through various channels. The intelligence organization knows about Taidou Wu.


    The intelligence organizations took action one by one, and countless spies walked out of the streets and alleys, all over every planet.


    Now it is a competition, whoever can find Wu Taidou first, then whoever can get this huge sum of money, no matter which force wants it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lingyun Sect is somewhere in a mountain peak.


    Many beautiful female disciples live in this place, and the head of these female disciples is undoubtedly the saint Ye Mengyao. Her strength is unfathomable. It is said that she has surpassed the old seniors and is comparable to the elders of the sect.


    "Sister, I have received a message."


    A round-eyed female disciple excitedly came over, went to Ye Mengyao''s room, and informed Wu Taidou of the news. This incident caused a commotion in the surrounding star field, and countless dark forces were about to move.


    The major gangster organizations, mercenary organizations, and even the true disciples of the major holy sects wanted to find Na Wu Taidou. After all, for them, 300,000 soul stones were unimaginably rich.


    "Liar Wu Taidou?!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Damn liar, do you think you won''t recognize you after changing a vest? This guy is definitely a big liar to Wu Wudi."


    "Even if it''s not Wu Wudi, it must be someone who has something to do with Wu Wudi. You can''t be wrong."


    Her intuition told herself that this Wu Taidou was probably the person she was looking for.


    "Good guy, I thought this bastard only dared to stay in the virtual world and didn''t dare to show up in the real world. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t help but commit crimes so soon, and if he did it, it would be a shocking crime."


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth: "If this liar continues to cheat, I don''t know how many people will be cheated by him to ruin their families. We must not let such a thing happen."


    Of course, this is only a superficial reason.


    What made her extremely angry was that this bastard had deceived her own family.


    Her younger sister seemed to have been deceived by this shameless person, and she fantasized about going into the virtual world to become a bandit, becoming the queen of the cottage, burning, killing and looting.


    All of this was caused by that shameless person who spoiled his pure and innocent sister. If Wu Wudi hadn''t appeared, how could such a thing have happened.


    Of course, the more important thing is that she wants to avenge the enemies of Xinshou Village. As the saintess of the Lingyun sect, the saintess of the elves, a peerless genius born once in ten thousand years, she has suffered such humiliation.


    A guy who knows her dark history like this must be killed quickly.


    "Communicate my order immediately."


    Thinking of this, Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth: "Who knows the whereabouts of Taidou Wu, tell me immediately, and I will personally go out and capture this little thief alive."


    What? !


    The female disciple was taken aback, she didn''t expect the senior sister to go out in person, so that no matter where Wu Taidou hid, he would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 1201

    Right now, in space, a spaceship is sailing.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping was sitting in the quiet room of the spaceship, swallowing the energy between the universe. Immediately, the blood in his body was trembling, as if molten liquid was flowing through every meridian.


    The surrounding space seems to be in a distorted state, and there seems to be a totem of a divine bird behind it, showing a red light, like a sun, hanging high in the sky.


    "Not so far."


    At this moment, Xia Ping opened his eyes. He originally wanted to break through to the supernatural realm, but he found that now is not the best time to break through to the supernatural realm.


    Although he has reached the late stage of Ruyijing, he is not completely perfect.


    Only in this realm, if the consciousness and magic power have all reached the point of perfection, can one be considered as having a solid foundation if one is promoted to the realm of supernatural powers, otherwise one will be dragged down by a weak foundation in the future.


    Moreover, if one wants to advance to the realm of supernatural powers, one must condense supernatural powers and talismans and master a martial arts supernatural power. If one makes a slight mistake, all previous efforts will be wasted. You need to find an absolutely safe and quiet place with sufficient spiritual energy to practice in seclusion.


    At this moment, he is still on the spaceship, and it is not a good place to retreat.


    drop!


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused the hatred of many soul masters in the Blood Soul Continent. This time, you have obtained a total of one billion hatred points. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Billion hate value? !


    Xia Ping clenched his fist and was overjoyed. He had spent 800 million hatred points in order to obtain the soul seal secret method, but now he got one billion hatred points, which immediately made up for the loss, and there was a lot more.


    After careful calculation, he had a total of one billion and eighty million hatred points.


    Moreover, this trip to the Blood Soul Continent was also very rewarding. He got 400,000 soul stones. Such a large number of soul stones was already enough for him to cultivate to a higher level.


    In addition, he also got a lot of elixirs and elixirs from Fan Ming and others, and even got a lot of treasures. If they were sold, the value would be astonishing.


    At the same time, he also got a lot of money from Qishazhong and others. Excluding the billion universe coins spent on repairing the stars, the universe coins on him reached 590 million universe coins.


    "The money is still low."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He wanted to buy a super weapon to protect the Cloud Realm, but at least 10 billion universe coins were needed.


    Now he only has about 600 million universe coins in cash, which is still too little.


    However, if all 400,000 soul stones are sold, tens of billions of universe coins can be easily raised. After all, the value of soul stones is quite astonishing, and many practitioners are eager to get them.


    "Or sell the soul stone?!"


    Xia Ping said to himself.


    "Don''t sell the soul stone."


    Hearing this, the Cat Immortal immediately said: "The soul stone is a very precious ore in the universe. It can enhance the energy of the soul. It is rarely seen in other places except the Blood Soul Continent."


    "If you sell these soul stones now, it may be very difficult to find them again."


    "Money can be earned at any time. The problem is that if you sell the soul stone, it will not be so easy to buy it back."


    It means that soul stones are much more precious than universe coins and cannot be sold casually.


    "The most important thing is that the news that you got hundreds of thousands of soul stones has spread to more than a dozen nearby star fields." The cat fairy said in a deep voice, "Countless cosmic warriors are eyeing you, and they are always staring at you. Someone who sells a lot of soul stones."


    "If you sell these soul stones, many people will know that you are Wu Taidou, and the enemies you will attract will be immeasurable."


    "Of course, you are covered by the Beiming Saint. Maybe your life is not in danger. The problem is that doing so will make you a target of public criticism and you will encounter troubles that follow."


    Xia Ping nodded. He was also watching the news on the virtual network these days, and he knew that the news that Taidou Wu had obtained hundreds of thousands of soul stones had been deliberately leaked out by the people of the soul clan.


    It is estimated that the humans in more than a dozen nearby star fields want to find the local tyrant Wu Taidou to kill people and seize treasures. If he sells a large number of soul stones, then everyone will know that he is Wu Taidou.


    "That''s right, soul stones can''t be sold, it seems that we have to find other ways to get money." Xia Ping rubbed his chin.


    Mao Xianren said: "By the way, you used Wu Wudi''s identity to cause a lot of trouble on the virtual network before, and now there are still a bunch of people using the virtual account to send private messages over and over again, trying to contact you."


    "Some people want to trouble you, some people want to worship you as a teacher, and some even want to cooperate with you to do big business."


    Its face is extremely strange. Although Xia Ping cheated more than one billion universe coins, many people suffered heavy losses, and many people hated Xia Ping very much, wishing to tear it into pieces.


    But there are also some people, especially some liars, who worship Xia Ping as an idol, hoping to learn some useful knowledge from Xia Ping, so as to get rich overnight.


    After all, not every liar can defraud more than one billion universe coins without any damage. This is already the highest level of deception, and one can become a master.


    "Whatever those private messages are for, block them all."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these spam messages.


    "No, one of them wants to cooperate with you. He claims to be the general manager of Liuyun Starfield Branch of Universal Book Media Company. The other party seems to want to cooperate with you."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Universe Book Media Company?! What company is this from?" Xia Ping asked.


    Mao Xianren explained: "This is the largest book media company in the entire universe. The books they produce are distributed in every corner of the universe and have great influence."


    "Although they can''t compare with the superpowers such as the Universe Tongtian Express Company and the Cosmos Bank, they are still relatively large forces. They are rich and invincible. The general manager of the Liuyun Starfield Branch of this company came to you to cooperate. I think profitable."


    "So, I think it''s better to inform you."


    Xia Ping asked: "Are you looking for me to cooperate? Why did the branch manager of that company ask me to cooperate? How do you cheat money if you want to cooperate?"


    He looked puzzled.


    "He seems to want to co-publish a book with you, a book on deception."


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth twitched: "That guy seems to think that you are a master of deception, and you are very famous. If you publish a book, it will definitely attract many people to buy it and make a lot of money."


    It felt that the branch manager must not be a good person, and they all got into the money pile.


    "It''s interesting, then get in touch and see what he wants to do."


    Xia Ping said.


    "good."


    Mao Xianren nodded, and it immediately contacted the general manager.


    It didn''t take long for the person to reply immediately, saying that the two parties can conduct remote video communication and talk in detail about the mutual cooperation between us.

 Chapter 1202

    Whoosh!


    As soon as Xia Ping thought, he entered the virtual network and came to a virtual space.


    The virtual space can be set as you want, and this virtual space is set by Xia Ping as a living room, with sofas, coffee tables, TVs, etc., and the decoration is very fashionable.


    Then, another figure appeared in this space.


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and found that this person was two meters tall, very fat, looked like a ton, with horns on his head, a pig nose, wearing a black suit, a red tie, and gold-rimmed glasses. The face of a treacherous businessman.


    He could tell at a glance that it was a pig demon.


    But it''s nothing in the universe. The human race and the monster race have long been mixed together, and it''s not surprising that all kinds of races exist.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s really great that you are finally willing to communicate with me. It''s the first time we met. My name is Germa, and I''m the person in charge of Liuyun Starfield of Universe Book Media Company."


    Germa smiled and introduced himself, showing enthusiasm.


    "I won''t talk nonsense, I''m very straightforward, what do you want from me?" Xia Ping asked straightforwardly.


    Germa nodded: "Mr. Wu really speaks quickly, so I''ll just say it straight. The reason why I''m looking for Mr. Wu is to ask you to write a book about deception."


    "According to Mr. Wu''s current reputation, if he can write a book like this, it will definitely sell well."


    There was a sly gleam of a businessman in his eyes.


    To be honest, he just likes Xia Ping''s reputation, regardless of whether it is a bad reputation or a good reputation, in short, everyone knows that it is profitable.


    Just like a star, he has great fame and many fans.


    But just being famous is not enough, no matter how great the fame is, it cannot be eaten as a meal, so it is necessary to realize the fame.


    Publishing a book is a means of realizing fame.


    Xia Ping also knows that in his previous life on Earth, many celebrities also chose to publish books, or autobiographies, or scandals, and then hired someone to write them.


    It doesn''t matter whether the book is good or not, in short, the fame of a celebrity can attract the interest of the public and fans. Such a book will definitely sell and make a lot of money.


    At the time, the most powerful celebrity on the planet was the president of the United States. Once the president left office, he would definitely publish a book and write an autobiography. Celebrities of this level would spend at least tens of millions of dollars on publishing books.


    This is an income that ordinary people will never get in their lifetime.


    Obviously, Gilmar took a fancy to Xia Ping''s recent reputation in the Liuyun Starfield, so he wanted to cooperate with Xia Ping, taking advantage of this momentum, and taking the opportunity to make a fortune.


    To put it a little vulgarly, with fame, many people will buy it even if you write a bunch of si.


    "Publishing a book? Interesting, talk about it carefully."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t mind Germa''s attempt at all. People who are useless are basically useless. In this world, either I am using you or you are using me. Who can avoid it.


    In short, this can bring him a lot of universe coins, which is the most real.


    Seeing that Xia Ping seemed to be interested, Germa immediately said: "That''s right, it''s publishing a book. Of course, if you don''t know how to write, our company also has many excellent writers, and they can all help ghostwrite."


    "We can sign a sharing agreement with you. If you sell it, you can get 30% of the profit."


    He stretched out three fingers, obviously he didn''t care about Xia Ping''s writing ability at all, he just wanted to use Xia Ping''s fame to make a fortune.


    "30% profit?"


    Xia Ping looked at Germa with a half-smile: "Use my fame to make money, and only give me 30%, isn''t that a bit too much? At least 90%!"


    "Mr. Wu, you are the worst."


    Germa screamed: "Our company is responsible for helping with publicity, spreading out sales channels, and having to find ghostwriters, pass editorial review, typesetting, etc., all of which cost money, and the cost is outrageously high. You I didn¡¯t do any shit, so I took 90% of it, do you want us to drink the northwest wind? This is absolutely impossible, and there is no need to discuss it.¡±


    Xia Ping shook his head: "I don''t need to find someone to write for me, I can write it myself, and without my fame and celebrity effect, I''m afraid you won''t be able to make money."


    "Ninety percent is still too high, at most fifty percent, and no more."


    Germa shook his head. He couldn''t accept such a sharing ratio at all. If they could only get 10%, how much money would they make? Isn''t this working for the other party? !


    Moreover, as the person in charge of Liuyun Starfield, the universe book media company, he has a profit requirement every year. If he fails to meet the profit, he may be demoted or even punished.


    Of course, if you do a good job, you will be appreciated by the head office, and you may be able to work in the head office and reach the sky in one step. This is the highest goal of every branch manager.


    "Seventy percent!"


    Xia Ping looked at Gilmar: "I need at least 70% of the profit, and there is no other way if it is lower. I can only give up cooperating with you."


    He also wants to occupy all the benefits, but that is impossible. The so-called cooperation means that everyone can benefit from cooperation, otherwise a fool will work with you.


    Seventy percent is his bottom line.


    "Of course, I''m not trying to embarrass you. If this book doesn''t reach tens of millions of sales, I don''t have to take any of it." Xia Ping can sign a gambling agreement with the other party.


    Ten million sales? !


    Gilmar was taken aback immediately. You must know that ordinary books in this era hardly sell much. Most of the best-selling books are martial arts cheats, which can make people powerful.


    However, these martial arts cheats are controlled by many holy sects, and they are not entitled to a share of the pie.


    Therefore, if you want to reach tens of millions of sales, it must be the annual fire book. He has been the head of the Liuyun Starfield branch for ten years, and he has not published many such books.


    Although this Wu Wudi is indeed well-known in Liuyun Starfield and other big starfields, will tens of millions of people really buy such a book? !


    According to his estimation, a million sales volume is not bad, and it has already exceeded his expectations.


    If there are tens of millions of sales, it is really only possible if a miracle occurs.


    "Okay, since Mr. Wu is so confident, then I will naturally not refuse." Thinking of this, Germa immediately decided to agree to Xia Ping''s conditions.


    If it doesn''t reach tens of millions of sales, then he doesn''t need to pay a dime. This is a white wolf with empty hands.


    Even if he can really reach the sales figure of tens of millions, he will not suffer.


    No matter how you look at it, this is an extremely cost-effective deal, and there is no reason to refuse it.


    "Okay, then sign the contract." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Gilmar acted resolutely, so as not to have long nights and dreams, he immediately ordered his secretary to quickly draw up a contract.


    The Maoxianren used its many years of experience to carefully review the contract, and believed that there was nothing wrong with the contract, it was fair, and the other party did not resort to any tricks, so it could be signed.


    Therefore, Xia Ping signed this contract with Gilmar.


    "However, Mr. Wu, how do you plan to write it?" Germa asked curiously, because fame is only an aid, and the content of the book is the most important. If the quality of the book is not good, it is impossible to reach tens of millions of sales.


    After all, not all people are fools.


    "I''ll know when I write it out." Xia Ping said with a smile, he had already made a decision.

 Chapter 1203

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping contacted Germa again, and it took him three days to finally write this encyclopedia of deception.


    "Thirty-six tricks?!"


    When Germa saw the title of this work, he couldn''t help being stunned. Is this the masterpiece written by Wu Wudi?


    To be honest, he is not very optimistic about the things written by Wu Wudi. After all, he is an old fritter who has been immersed in this line of work for hundreds of years. He has never seen any author or book.


    He deeply knows what interlacing is like a mountain. Although this kid has a little success in the liar world, it doesn''t mean he can write a good book. This is a matter of two fields.


    However, he didn''t criticize it immediately, he still wanted to take a good look at what was written in it.


    If it really doesn''t make sense, then he will still suggest that this kid use a gunner. No matter what, he can''t mess up this big deal in his own hands.


    When he opened the book, he immediately saw a bright title on it, Deception is the first beauty trick!


    Good guy!


    Germa was stunned immediately, because it described in detail how to use beautiful women to deceive.


    The so-called "se" prefixed with a knife, the ancients also said that "eating sex" is also the essence of human nature. Maybe there are ascetics who can get rid of it, but most lives cannot get rid of this instinct.


    The beauty trick is to use this instinct to cheat.


    For example, fairy dance, which uses some men''s sex-hunting psychology as the source, in simple terms it is piao.


    The beautiful woman throws herself into her arms, how can a normal man bear it.


    So, when the beauty took the man to a certain place, and was about to do some shady things, at this time, the beauty''s accomplice suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    In order not to make the matter public, or to protect himself, the good man will give the money he has to the accomplices, and they are extorting money.


    Of course, this is just a low-level application of the beauty trap.


    What''s even more powerful is that the beauty finds a rich old man, throws herself into her arms, fascinates him dizzily, and then quickly marries him.


    In the end, in less than half a year, the beauty looked for an opportunity to divorce the other party. As a result, according to the provisions of the Marriage Law, half of the property was given away. At that time, both people and money were empty.


    If the other party is more ruthless, she can poison the other party without anyone noticing, and then all the property will be hers.


    This is a fraudulent marriage, not only money, but also life.


    "so amazing."


    Germa''s hairs stood on end when he saw it, he didn''t expect that there would be such a sinister scheme in the world, if this happened, there would still be sexual encounters in the world, could those beautiful women still be trusted? It''s not all for their own money.


    He asked himself, if a beautiful woman suddenly threw herself into her arms, as a healthy man, he would not be able to resist it, and he would not be able to control his lower body at all.


    But in this way, he fell into the trap of others, and when the time came, he would lose all his money and people, and suddenly he felt that the world was full of dangers everywhere, and the basic trust between people was gone.


    "The sixteenth trick of deception is to play hard to get!"


    Gilmar continued to read, if he wanted to achieve the purpose of deceiving, he had to not be aggressive, take advantage of the other party''s arrogance, first give the other party some benefits, and let the other party relax their vigilance.


    After defrauding the other party''s trust, they will cheat, which is often not beneficial.


    Just like the financial pyramid schemes in today''s society, there are fund managers who boast that as long as you invest in their funds, you can earn five points of interest every month, earn 60% in one year, double it in two years, and buy a house in three years. Four years to buy an airplane.


    Some people didn''t believe it at first, but the interest was credited to the account in the first month, the interest in the second month, and the interest in the third month, and gradually some people believed it.


    At that time, not only did he invest by himself, but he even pulled his relatives and friends to invest in everything. He was completely crazy and fell into his dream of realizing financial freedom and buying a car and a house two years later.


    As everyone knows, a few months later, the scammer had already closed the net, and ran away with all the money and absconded with the money.


    At the beginning, you were interested in the interest, but others were interested in your principal. At that time, it was too late to cry.


    This is the cleverness of playing hard to get.


    And this kind of human greed has been performed since ancient times, has never changed, and will always appear.


    "The thirty-fourth trick of deception is a bitter trick."


    Germa looked at it, and the strategy was very simple, it was to deliberately deceive others to sympathize with a tragic experience.


    The simpler thing is to be a beggar, use your disabled body and miserable experience to deceive others to sympathize, and thus get a lot of money assistance.


    This kind of person often appears in the streets and alleys during the holidays.


    The more complicated thing is to set up a welfare fund to raise funds from the public on the grounds of helping many needy people, hoping that local tyrants from all walks of life will donate.


    What they want to do after the money enters their pockets is an internal matter, and no one will know.


    "Gao Ming, it''s really too smart."


    Germa felt chills all over his body, and dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead. This is not only as simple as a book, but also directly points to the weakness of human nature. The whole article shows the common characteristics of life: arrogance, jealousy , Greed, gluttony, rage, getting something for nothing, lust and so on seven deadly sins.


    In fact, the so-called deception is a means of deceiving by taking advantage of human weakness.


    "Master, you are really a master."


    Germa admired him very much. If he didn''t have many years of deception experience, master-like methods, and wisdom that is as wise as a monster, how could he write such a book.


    This is no longer as simple as a book, it is simply a work, a masterpiece!


    Before, he was underestimating that the other party could not write anything, but looking at it now, this is nothing compared to those of his gunmen. The lines and columns in it contain profound and profound principles of deception, which makes one feel chills all over.


    "Be polite, be polite, nothing to worry about, just some insignificant advantages."


    Xia Ping said modestly that the reason why he was able to write this book was that he stood on the shoulders of giants, had the shocking works of his previous life, and created it based on the Thirty-Six Strategies of Kuibao in military affairs.


    In fact, Thirty-Six Strategies is not only as simple as a military thought, it can rise to the height of philosophy and is suitable for all walks of life. It has been regarded as a treasure by many bigwigs in previous lives, and they will be greatly inspired every time they read it.


    Applying this kind of thinking to deception is just a small test.


    "Master, you are not deceiving me right now, are you interested in the shares of our Universal Book Media Company? To be honest, I don''t have much money, and I am poor enough to lose my pants. Don''t follow me. "


    Germa looked at Xia Ping with a guilty conscience. After reading this book, he respected Xia Ping like a god.


    Maybe just a few words to himself can completely deceive his underwear. To be honest, staying with such a super liar puts him under a lot of psychological pressure.


    Only now did he feel afraid, what kind of terrifying person was he staying with? The identity of the person in charge of Liuyun Star Field of Universe Book Media Company could not give him a sense of security at all.


    On the contrary, only people like myself would be targeted by liars. After all, which liar would target poor ghosts.


    Even if the poor ghosts are looted for three days and dig three feet, they may not be able to squeeze out even a drop of oil.

 Chapter 1204

    "Don''t worry, I''m a principled person, not everyone is cheated."


    Xia Ping patted his chest, expressing that he is a principled person.


    "Thank you, I''m relieved then."


    The corners of Germa''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know why. While he was relieved, he also felt a little aggrieved. According to this, wouldn''t he not even be worth being deceived? !


    But no matter what, I don''t have to worry about being cheated until I have no hair left.


    "But what should we do next?"


    Germa modestly asked Xia Ping for his opinion. Now that he is dominated by Xia Ping, he really dare not easily offend such a powerful person.


    "Let''s hold a press conference. Publication of a book needs to be done with great fanfare, otherwise how would others know about it? Now is not the time when the smell of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. If you don''t publicize, who will know what you are doing."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    press conference? !


    Germa''s expression was weird. A liar also held a press conference, which was too high-profile, but it also coincided with his thoughts. If he wanted to sell more books, he naturally needed to promote it, and he must promote it vigorously.


    "I don''t know how the book is priced?"


    Germa asked.


    "One hundred universe coins." Xia Ping replied casually.


    What? !


    Germa was taken aback. Ordinary books cost five universe coins a book, and expensive books only cost a dozen or twenty universe coins. One hundred universe coins is too exaggerated.


    He just wanted to ask who would buy it at such an expensive price, but after thinking about it carefully, the value of this book is astonishing, it can be called a complete collection of deceptions, if it is carefully studied by someone with a heart, it will definitely gain a lot.


    The ideological value contained in it is more than one hundred universe coins.


    Books have a price, but knowledge is priceless.


    "Okay, I see." Germa immediately swallowed all the words in his stomach, and then he went back and began to arrange people, hold press conferences, and various promotional activities.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the news that Wu Wudi planned to hold a press conference, and even publish a book, spread all over the five star fields ruled by the Lingyun faction, and was known by most people.


    Especially the people in the virtual city of Far East City were shocked, because the location of the press conference was a luxurious restaurant in Far East City, and many journalists and readers would be invited to attend.


    "Fucking his uncle''s 18th generation ancestors, that dead liar dared to show up, and he was so blatant and brazen to hold a press conference, why didn''t he just die!"


    A person from Far East City immediately cursed, his face turned green with anger. As a person who was once cheated by Xia Ping of tens of thousands of universe coins, he wished he could catch Xia Ping and beat him up immediately.


    "I thought that bastard had swindled so much money and disappeared without a trace long ago. I didn''t expect that he dared to show up and wanted to publish a book." Someone gritted his teeth, "Damn it, what kind of book does he want to publish? , Do you want to expose the inside story of how he defrauded us of our hard-earned money?"


    He gritted his teeth with hatred, this bastard Wu Wudi not only lied to them so much money, but now he wants to rub salt in their wounds, basing his happiness on their pain.


    He even wanted to use this matter to make a fortune. This guy is simply elevating the means of making money to the level of art, and he is completely making money in the money hole. He is extremely shameless.


    "He is absolutely not allowed to publish a book."


    Someone roared: "I lied to us so much money, and now I still want to publish books to make money, turn myself into an author, and completely clean up, is there such a cheap thing in the world?!"


    "As a liar, he dares to be so high-profile. It''s too arrogant. Do you think us victims are made of mud? Do you really think that no one can do anything to get him?!"


    His lungs exploded with rage. He originally thought that hearing the news about Wu Wudi again was the news of the arrest of this bastard liar. How could he have guessed that this kid was planning to publish a book and also wanted to hold a press conference.


    With such an outfit, it looks like a big star, and even invites journalists and TV reporters to come over for interviews. What kind of liar is as high-profile and arrogant as him.


    For this kind of behavior that still wants to make a fortune, he can''t wait to catch Xia Ping and beat him up.


    "Have a fart press conference, if you dare to come, we will smash the venue."


    "That''s right, this kid is so arrogant that he dares to appear in the Far East City."


    "Brothers and sisters, he doesn''t pay attention to us angry people. This liar is extremely arrogant. If we don''t teach him a lesson this time, we will be considered idiots."


    "Yeah, we''ve got to trash his press conferences, grab him when we get a chance, and make him spit out all his money."


    Many people shouted, quite a bit of turmoil.


    "But this is in a city in the virtual world, and it''s still in a safe zone. We can''t do anything to him at all, and even if things get serious, we will be unlucky."


    Someone said helplessly.


    If it is in the real world, they can come to the door to look for smashers, smash, loot and burn.


    The problem is, this is a virtual world with unique rules, there is no way to make trouble, you will be expelled immediately by the rules, and you will even be punished and cannot log in.


    It can be said that that bastard Wu Wudi is completely confident, and he has already planned this point.


    "Everyone said that this dead liar suddenly appeared, but he was so high-profile. Is he planning something? Is he playing some bad idea again, planning to lure us into the trap by designing a shocking scam?" Someone said vigilantly, he was regarded as being caught Xia Ping calculated that he was afraid, he was really afraid of the well rope for three years after being bitten by a snake.


    "What are you afraid of? As long as we don''t give money, we don''t have to worry about losses."


    "That''s right, let''s be more vigilant this time, it''s impossible for him to deceive us."


    "After being fooled once, it is a dream to want us to be fooled a second time."


    "This time, let''s see what tricks this kid wants to play."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth. They had already decided that they had to make trouble at the press conference and mess up the bastard''s plan in order to vent their anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao also knew the news.


    "What? That liar has appeared again?"


    After hearing the news, Ye Mengyao was taken aback. She had been chasing Wu Wudi''s whereabouts before, but there was no clue. She was afraid that Wu Wudi would disappear from now on. She didn''t expect this bastard to be so arrogant that he actually He even dared to hold a press conference, even at the Far East City.


    "You still want to publish a book, do you want to whitewash yourself? It''s really shameless to the extreme, I''ll see what tricks you want to come up with this time." Ye Mengyao bit her lip, her beautiful eyes showing a gleam of coldness.

 Chapter 1205

    A day later, on the third floor of Baiyun Restaurant in Far East City.


    At this moment, countless reporters and victims were moved by the news and gathered in this place one after another. Basically, the restaurant was completely surrounded, with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "It''s really lively. I didn''t expect this kid to have such a big influence."


    "It''s hilarious, it''s all here to educate this bastard."


    "I haven''t seen you for several months, but now I finally show up. How can I spare him this time."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, staring at the stage of the new book conference.


    Unlike everyone in the Far East City, many reporters present were looking forward to it. It seemed that there must be a big news today. They swarmed like sharks smelling blood. No one liked to make things bigger than them.


    "Wu Wudi has come out."


    Someone yelled.


    Immediately, they saw Wu Wudi coming out from behind the stage, followed by a large group of bodyguards in black suits.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    Countless reporters immediately took pictures to freeze the scene.


    The popularity of Far East City is bad, but he is just a liar, what kind of pretense is he here, is there any shame, this guy''s face is really thick, and it is estimated that the Star Destroyer Cannon can''t penetrate it.


    "Hi everyone, thank you for your enthusiastic participation in this launch of my new book."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, showing the air of a big star.


    Thank you for your face, we are all here to find fault, many people are staring at Xia Ping with gritted teeth, but they dare not act rashly considering that this is the Far East City and in the virtual world.


    "Mr. Wu, what is the name of the new book you are going to release this time?" A reporter immediately asked.


    Xia Pingdao: "It''s called Thirty-Six Tactics of Deception. This book mainly describes various deceptions in the world. All of them are based on my own experience. It is rich in content. I believe that everyone who buys it will definitely be worth the money."


    Thirty-six tricks? !


    The faces of a group of people are all green. It''s fine for this bastard to be a liar, but now he wants to publish a book. Does he still want to teach more liars? ! What is this guy thinking in his head, and to what extent does this bastard want to corrupt the social atmosphere before giving up? Is it because he is afraid that there are not enough liars in this world, so he still wants to cultivate a group? !


    "Of course, my purpose of publishing this book is not to teach everyone how to cheat, but to use this book to expose the deceptions in this world and make everyone vigilant."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "It can be said that from another perspective, this is actually a treasure book to prevent being cheated, and let everyone know the dangers of the world."


    "To be honest, I am worried about this era when the trust between people has reached a freezing point. Even the basic trust is gone. There are scams everywhere, all for the money in your wallet."


    "I hope that after publishing this book, it can change the status quo of this society and reduce some losses for everyone. This can be regarded as some contribution I made by publishing this book."


    He showed a look of compassion, saying that he did not publish this book to make money, but purely to do meritorious deeds, to do good deeds, and to save the hopeless atmosphere of this society.


    fart!


    Everyone is eager to bite this bastard to death, and shameless, the person who is least qualified to say such a thing is you, bastard, who cheated millions of people in the Far East City before and earned more than a billion universe coins? who is it.


    Now I am ashamed to say that the basic trust between people and people is gone. If there were not too many bastards like you, how could this happen? !


    What makes them most angry is that the previous matter has not been resolved yet, and now Wu Wudi has transformed himself, trying to transform from a liar to a master of anti-fraud, from a dark world to a bright stage, making himself like an envoy of justice. It''s shameless to the extreme, do you know what courtesy, righteousness and shame are, and do you have any sense of shame?


    "I don''t know the price of this book?" A reporter asked


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "That''s a good question, and the price is not too expensive. You can buy a book for 100 universe coins. If you buy more, you can get a 10% discount."


    He made an offer.


    Nima, one hundred universe coins, this is clearly a robbery!


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping with contempt. Before, they still said that they did not publish books to make money. What is going on now? One hundred cosmic coins for such a broken book.


    Even martial arts cheats cost dozens of universe coins at most in this universe, but a cheat book on deception costs one hundred universe coins. If this is not a robbery, then what is a robbery.


    He also said that if you buy a lot, you can get a discount, even 10.10% off. This discount has a useless purpose. It is the same as not having it.


    But then again, even if there was a discount, they wouldn''t buy this liar''s books if they were killed, and they wouldn''t be able to make him a dime if they let him drink the northwest wind.


    At this moment, someone in the audience yelled loudly: "Thank you, Mr. Wu. I never thought that in this materialistic society, there would be such a good person as Mr. Wu who would stand up and shout for social morality. It was so touching, I decided to buy 100 books this time as a way to support Mr. Wu."


    He burst into tears and seemed deeply moved.


    "Although I haven''t read it yet, I know that the book written by Mr. Wu is absolutely extraordinary and worth the money. What is a hundred universe coins? It''s just money for a meal."


    "That''s right, although my salary is only 2,000 universe coins per month, I still decided to spend 1,500 universe coins to buy 15 books to support Mr. Wu. The remaining 500 universe coins are not only for paying the rent, but I will save money." I live frugally and live on instant noodles this month. It seems that life is a bit difficult, but it is worth it to support Mr. Wu."


    "Everyone, don''t stop me. I want to buy a hundred copies. If you stop me, I''ll be in a hurry with someone."


    Immediately, some people stood up, waved their flags and shouted hoarsely, saying that even if they didn''t eat, they would buy books to support Wu Wudi and contribute to society.


    Nima, trust, it''s all fucking trust!


    Many people''s faces turned green. Before this guy was still pretending to be aggressive, saying that he would reform himself in the future, stop cheating, and start to be a master of anti-fraud. What''s going on now, he asked a bunch of people to ask him.


    What''s more, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was entrusted to wave the flag and shout for him, and make a big noise. Is this shameful? !


    "I didn''t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic. Don''t worry, I have prepared a lot of books, and there is no need to queue up. You can log on to this website and choose to buy directly, whether it is a real book or an e-book."


    Xia Ping took the opportunity to advertise, as if he was the author of a best-selling book, and already had a large number of fans.

 Chapter 1206

    The new book conference ended soon, but what happened here quickly spread throughout the five star fields ruled by the Lingyun faction, and one reporter after another released the news.


    "The Prodigal Son Turns Back? The Great Deception Wu Wudi''s Road to Redemption?!"


    "Thirty-six tactics of deception, what do you think, whether it is the anti-deception book or the deception book?!"


    "The sales volume is so hot that someone placed an order for 100 copies on the spot at the new book launch event."


    "What is the charm of buying books that you would rather eat dirt?!"


    News headlines were posted one by one, spread to thousands of households, and even made headlines, letting everyone in the five star regions know about it, causing a commotion.


    Among them is the Universal Book Media Company, who have long been proficient in this kind of publicity, have mastered many publicity channels, and have deep cooperation with major media.


    So, all of a sudden the news spread and became the headline news of the day.


    "The world is getting worse and people''s hearts are not old. In this day and age, liars are starting to write books. Is there any reason?"


    "Why hasn''t the police arrested this bastard? Didn''t he say that he cheated others of billions of universe coins?!"


    "Nimma, this guy is a liar. He is still pretending to be a master here, and he has become a master of anti-fraud. It''s a fart. He is definitely playing some bad idea. Don''t believe him."


    "What kind of bullshit book, even if I was killed, I would never buy it."


    "That''s right, everyone, don''t buy this liar''s book, let him lose all his money, and teach him a terrible lesson."


    "Forward this news, if you buy this liar''s book, everyone will be dehumanized."


    Many people were very angry when they heard the news. They were so angry. It would be fine if this guy was not arrested and imprisoned for decades, but he actually came out to make trouble, became a writer, published a book, and Want to take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    How can they accept such a thing, especially those people in the Far East City can''t wait to catch Xia Ping and beat him up, and want them to buy books, it''s just wishful thinking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Things are a bit troublesome."


    At this time, Germa found that things were fermenting violently. In order to prevent Xia Ping''s book from becoming popular, the group of people in Far East City immediately used various forces to hinder it.


    Some people are still spreading news everywhere, calling on the masses to boycott Xia Ping''s books. They would rather eat Si than buy this liar''s books, lest they continue to be poisoned by Wu Wudi.


    For a time, this group of people formed the Anti-Armed Forces Invincible Alliance, which was very powerful.


    If it continues like this, I am afraid that it is wishful thinking to want to sell tens of millions of books.


    "It''s okay, let this group of people continue to dance. The harder they dance, the wider the spread of the news. It''s in the right place." Xia Ping touched his chin, but he felt that this was a huge opportunity.


    Crises often turn into opportunities.


    "What do you want to do?" Germa asked curiously.


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "Of course it is to muddy the water and continue to hype."


    For things like hype, he is simply handy, and it is estimated that there are not many people who can compare with him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately ordered Germa''s men to register a lot of vests and spread the news on the Internet.


    "Everyone is condemning the big fraud Wu Wudi, but I have a different opinion."


    A vest wrote a post: "Yes, Wu Wudi has made mistakes, and he may have hurt many people unintentionally, but no one has made mistakes, and who can guarantee that he has not made mistakes."


    "The most important thing is that after you make a mistake, you have the determination to correct it. This is the way a prodigal son returns without money."


    "After a person makes a mistake, he can''t be beaten to death with a stick. He won''t be able to turn around in his life."


    "Now Wu Wudi knows he''s wrong, he knows it''s wrong to deceive people, so he used his many years of experience to write a complete book of deception, just to prevent more people from being deceived. This is a good thing with infinite merit."


    "But everyone actually yells at a person who has reformed from evil and is determined to do good deeds. I think this is a bit unreasonable."


    Xia Ping''s vest wrote a lot of content eloquently, constantly cleaning himself up.


    "Yes, the landlord has spoken my mind."


    "Finally someone who understands comes out and speaks out. In fact, I also think that group of people are crazy. They bite people when they see them."


    "They just publish a book. If you want to buy it, you don''t buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you don''t buy it. This is a free sale. Why do you want to stop other people like a cult? I think that group of people has a problem with their heads."


    "That''s right, who do those people think they are, God? Are they qualified to stop us?!"


    Several vests were touting below, constantly attacking and discrediting others.


    Many people felt the same when they saw this information. After all, among the five star fields, the number of people deceived by Xia Ping is still very small, at most a million, just like a drop in the ocean.


    Therefore, they didn''t feel the pain of the group of people in the Far East City, so naturally they couldn''t empathize with them. Instead, they felt that these people were smearing Wu Wudi everywhere, and they were extremely crazy.


    If no one said these words, they didn''t feel anything, but if someone took the lead in attacking, they immediately gathered together as if they had found the backbone.


    Hearing these words, the people in Far East City were completely outraged.


    "Shui Jun, these are all fucking Wu Wudi''s sailors, everyone, don''t believe their words, they will lead you astray."


    "It''s bullshit to say that the prodigal son turns back. To put it bluntly, has the dog changed his mind? The reason why he publishes the book is not to correct evil and return to good, nor is it to do good deeds. It is purely for making money."


    "That''s right, if a liar like this is not punished, but still becomes a celebrity in a grandiose manner, and becomes a master, the justice of this society will be gone in the long run!"


    "If it''s true that the prodigal son turns around, turns his back on his evil ways, and pays back the money, ask that bastard to pay us back the money. Then we will trust him and will never obstruct him again."


    The people in the Far East City were furious and kept refuting the words of those vests. They felt that there was clearly a naval army leading the way, trying to change the direction of public opinion, and the means were extremely clever.


    "It''s impossible to pay back the money. Don''t even think about paying it back in this life. Why do you have to pay back the money that people cheated out of their ability?"


    "That''s right, the so-called eating a sting and gaining wisdom, who told you to be stupid, otherwise how could you be deceived."


    "That''s right. This is the so-called IQ tax. If you pay it now, you won''t be cheated in the future."


    "From a certain point of view, you have to be grateful to Wu Wudi, otherwise you don''t know how much loss you will suffer in the future."


    "I''m stupid and blame others. If I can''t draw si, I have to blame the planet for having no gravity."


    Several vests said with contempt and cynicism.


    What? !


    When the people in Far East City heard these words, they were so angry that their lungs almost exploded, and they frantically refuted.


    The two sides sparred each other, and directly sprayed hundreds of thousands of pages, from modern ancestors to ancient ancestors, from the inner womb to outer space. In short, it was very lively, and many accounts were suspended, and they were forbidden to speak for three months.

 Chapter 1207

    And Xia Ping''s vest and the people in the Far East City''s frenzied tearing up of bis, coupled with the spread of news, also made more and more ordinary people in the five star regions know about the book Thirty-Six Strategies of Deception.


    "A book written by a super liar who cheated more than a billion universe coins? What is written in it?"


    "It is said that it is the lifelong experience of deceiving Wu Wudi."


    "The price is not cheap, a full hundred universe coins."


    "No way, even if there are not so many martial arts cheats, he is crazy about money."


    "Dare to offer such a price, which is enough to prove Wu Wudi''s self-confidence that he thinks it is really worth that much money."


    "I don''t think I can sell one copy, the price is too expensive. If it''s five universe coins, maybe I''m still interested."


    Many ordinary people are aware of this news, they have not been fooled by Xia Ping, so they did not yell at Xia Ping like the people in the Far East City, but they just feel that the name Wu Wudi is a bit impressive, it is a person who deceived billions of people. The super liar of Cosmic Coin, at most, has only such thoughts.


    Many people are very interested in the book written by such a liar and want to know what is written in it, but the price of one hundred universe coins really scares away many people.


    But besides that, there are also people who want to buy this book.


    "Wu Wudi''s new book "Thirty-six Strategies of Deceit", it looks quite majestic, I don''t know what it''s written in."


    "One hundred universe coins is nothing more than a small coin, buy it and have a look."


    "I hope the content doesn''t disappoint me, otherwise I will definitely trouble Wu Wudi."


    Some of these people are not short of money. To them, one hundred universe coins is nothing more than a drop in the bucket. Buying a copy at random is nothing at all.


    Although the proportion of these people in the five major star fields is not very large, the huge number of people has also increased the sales of the book "Thirty-Six Tactics of Deception" crazy.


    10,000 copies, 20,000 copies, 50,000 copies, 100,000 copies... The sales volume increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it rushed into Liuyun Starfield''s annual bestseller list within 10,000.


    And the ranking is still increasing crazily.


    "marvelous."


    Germa was extremely excited when he heard the sales data of the book reported by his subordinates. In just one day, the sales volume had exceeded one million, which was an outrageous bestseller.


    Although he was confident in the sales of this book, he did not expect it to be so popular.


    However, the reason for such a sales result is also thanks to the people in the Far East City. If it weren''t for them jumping up and down and messing around, how could so many people know about it, and the publicity effect is excellent.


    "Continue to publicize, step up publicity, and invite celebrities from all walks of life to comment on this book." Germa immediately issued an order to his subordinates to increase the publicity of this book.


    He even asked celebrities from all walks of life to promote the book. He believed that with the help of these celebrities, the book''s reputation would definitely be improved.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the people in Far East City heard the news, they were extremely desperate. They had already expended great efforts to prevent the book from selling well, but they didn''t expect that the sales volume would exceed one million in just one day.


    This surprised them.


    "How is it possible? Why did this happen? Didn''t you ask to boycott this book? Why are there so many people buying it?" Suddenly someone shouted in grief and indignation, "And a book needs 100 universe coins, Spend so much money on a liar''s book, how can there be so many idiots in the world?"


    He simply couldn''t understand, even if they didn''t stop them, it would be normal to imagine that such an expensive book wasn''t bought, but it''s incredible that this happened now.


    "Brother, I secretly bought this book before and read it carefully. It is normal for this book to sell well, and it deserves its name. That bastard has real skills."


    Someone said with emotion: "After reading this book, I realized that the world is full of pitfalls. If you are greedy, you will definitely fall into the trap of liars, lose a lot of money, and benefit a lot."


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, Wu Wudi is indeed the master of the liar world. The shadow of a famous tree is not a name for nothing, it is only half a bucket of water."


    He said the book is not in vain.


    "That''s right, there are thirty-six tricks, each of which is thrilling and frightening. It points directly at the avenue of people''s hearts and targets the weaknesses of human nature. It is impossible to guard against."


    "The easiest thing to be fooled is a beauty trick. I was cheated by a young girl before. She used her 36D to dazzle me, took me to a high-end restaurant, and had an exorbitant dinner. I paid a lot of money, and three months salary is gone, I regret it."


    "What do beauties calculate? Bitter tricks are the most frustrating. Using our sympathy to make money, and willingly giving the money out, is hard to guard against."


    "Beauty tricks combined with bitter tricks are the most invincible. A young beauty once cried in front of me, saying that her family was poor, with two bedridden parents, three younger brothers, and two younger sisters who had to go to school and waited to be fed. The whole family had only She was working alone, but I was so moved that I burst into tears and lost all my money, and later I realized that she was a female liar, a habitual liar."


    "If you want me to say, the most frightening thing is the chain trick, one ring after another, letting you fall into the trap. By the time you find out, you will have already fallen into the trap and have nowhere to escape."


    "Nimma, how many people did that bastard cheat to have such insights? It''s too scary. I guess he cheated us of this little money, it''s just a small test."


    "In fact, this is the greed of our hearts. If we are not greedy, we will never be fooled."


    "Speaking is easier than singing, if you are not greedy, is this still human?!"


    The people in Far East City were filled with emotion, saying that the book was an eye-opener for them, that there are so many kinds of fraudulent means in the world, it is frightening.


    Seeing this group of people discussing enthusiastically, someone immediately shouted angrily: "What the hell is going on? Didn''t I tell you that you can''t buy this liar''s book even if you die?"


    "Now you have read all of them. Could it be that you have bought his books? And you gave money to that guy, do you still have any dignity, do you have any backbone?!"


    He was so angry that he thought something was wrong before, but he didn''t expect his own people to rebel first and ran to buy the liar''s book. Is there such a reason in the world?


    "This is mainly because we want to know what the liar wrote."


    "Yeah, no way, I''m still curious."


    "The so-called knowing ourselves and the enemy can win every battle. If we don''t understand the situation of that liar, how can we defeat him?"


    "That''s right, Gao Ming, but this sentence seems to come from that book."


    "Brother, it seems that you read the book very carefully. The premise of implementing these schemes is to know the person you are deceiving thoroughly. Only in this way can you be victorious in all battles. This is really the truth, and there is nothing like this in the world."


    "I didn''t expect you to be very savvy, brother. You can understand after reading it once."


    "No, no, no, it''s very dull. I read it a dozen times before I realized something."


    A group of people looked very embarrassed and embarrassed, but after telling the content of the book, they began to discuss excitedly again.


    What a fart!


    That person''s popularity is crazy, even if he bought that liar''s book, he has read it more than ten times, isn''t he poisoned by that kid? !

 Chapter 1208

    As time went by, the book continued to sell well, coupled with Germa''s crazy promotion, more and more people knew about Xia Ping''s book, especially some literary masters, they also noticed this best-selling book.


    At first glance, many masters were immediately astonished.


    Pushifu, a master of modernist literature, said with emotion: "Since I knew this book, I have studied it all night, turned it over and over, and read it dozens of times. This is a modernist literary work.


    Wu Wudi, he is not as simple as a liar, he is also a master of philosophy, human nature, and Buddhism. There are thirty-six tricks, each of which is full of human wisdom, which is really amazing. "


    He has nothing but praise for the book.


    Lu Guantong, a classical writer, also had the same idea: "Before I was still suspicious of a liar. Even if he was proficient in all kinds of deceptions, he could write tricks. It was probably a sensationalist. He wrote this book just to make money. , and maybe even this book was ghostwritten by someone else.


    But after reading this book, I felt chills all over my body. It seemed that Wu Wudi''s soul seemed to appear above every deception in the entire universe. It was all-encompassing and omnipotent.


    Who can write such a book except for a master. If the ghostwriter had this ability, he would have become a master of the generation long ago, and he would not wait until now. "


    He highly recommends this book, he is not stingy with words of praise, and he keeps recommending this book to others.


    Romantic writer Shabiya also said: "I agree with all colleagues, on the surface this is a book about deception, it seems to teach others how to cheat.


    But in fact, it teaches people to prevent scams and prevent problems before they happen. It is a book that teaches people to do good deeds, a book that promotes peace, and the best book of the year. Everyone should buy one and read it. "


    In addition to these great writers, many small writers also expressed their opinions.


    "Before I read this book, I thought deception was a lowly act, designed to deceive fools, but after reading this book, I realized that I was wrong. Deception is simply an art. It is an art after insight into human nature. Every action is full of philosophical thoughts, which is thought-provoking.¡±


    "Greed, lust, gluttony, anger, arrogance, envy, and laziness are the seven deadly sins of human nature. Thirty-six tricks of deceit show these human weaknesses to the fullest, which makes people feel chills down the spine."


    "If you don''t have many years of experience and amazing wisdom, how can you write such a shocking book, and don''t know how many people Wu Wudi deceived to have such insights. I can''t imagine. The estimated amount of deception is A staggering amount, and the number of people he deceived is countless."


    "The absolute master of deception, the devil standing in the depths of human weakness, the master of insight into people''s hearts, and the philosopher who sees through everything, these titles are not exaggerated for Wu Wudi. If he is not a liar, but other professions, I think he will stand at the top of that industry."


    "This is the best book of the year. It would be a waste of life not to read it."


    Every writer is not stingy with their praise. They are shocked by the content of this book, saying that the truth contained in this book points directly to the hearts of the people.


    This is because this is an action-oriented deception master who has gained insights through years of experience. Every sentence contains thinking about life, which is thought-provoking and beneficial.


    Many influential writers in the industry speak at the same time, and the publicity effect is no less than that on TV in turn. Even some people who are not interested in this matter know about it.


    Many people are very interested, why these great writers so highly praise this book, they all decided to buy this book, want to see what is written in it.


    However, when the people in Far East City heard the words of these great writers, many people were extremely angry.


    "Nimma, what happened to these literary giants? They actually spoke up for a liar and praised them vigorously. Are they crazy?"


    "It must have been paid. It is said that the publisher behind this book is Universal Book Media Company. It is a big company and has cooperated with many literary giants. It must have bought them."


    "It''s still bragging here, what kind of bullshit is human weakness, and it also contains philosophical thoughts. In fact, it just deceived many people. It has risen to such a height. Why don''t you say that lassi still has the joy of understanding life."


    "Those literary giants don''t do production all day long, they just know how to brag here. I don''t know how many young people have been poisoned by them."


    "Most of them are scholars who are ungrateful, and most of them are butchers of dogs. What should we those who have been cheated of money do? We can only think that we are unlucky? Damn writers, shameless!"


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, annoyed by the recommendations of those literary giants, without considering their feelings at all, and recommending such shameless books here, for fear that others would not know.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this news quickly spread to the scammer world, and was known by countless scammers hiding in every corner of the society. When they read this book, they all felt like they had found a treasure, as if they had found a program of thought and action, as if they had found it in the dark. There was a ray of light to guide him forward.


    "Grandmaster, this is definitely a master in the world of deception. What wise words, there are thirty-six deceptions, each of which contains the true meaning of deception, covering everything."


    "After reading this book, I realized that I really lived like a dog before. I thought that it would be great to cheat a few rich people and get millions of universe coins, and I would live comfortably for the rest of my life. His spiritual realm has risen to the height of the universe, talking about the past and the present, looking down on him."


    "This is a treasure book, the supreme treasure book in our liar world. As long as you learn a thing or two, you will be rich and have no worries about food and clothing."


    "Spreading east and west, waiting for work with ease, borrowing swords to kill people, creating something out of nothing, stealing money, stealing sheep, etc., every strategy is the experience gained through countless actions. I seem to see a master of deception who deceives the world, but he is unscathed. The other party has not even seen it. In his face, the money on his body is gone."


    "What I admire the most is that the 36th strategy is the best strategy. If the situation is not good, you have to run away immediately. This is not an escape, but a strategic retreat. After all, no matter how strict the layout is, no matter how thorough the actions are, there will be accidents." When there is an accident, you should not die at this time, but retreat strategically, and then regroup. Only by surviving can you continue to be a promising liar."


    "Buy, buy this book immediately and study it day and night."


    "It is said that as long as you can read this book thoroughly, it is not difficult to become a super rich man in the universe, with a net worth exceeding tens of billions."


    Many liars are extremely moved, and have already regarded this book as a treasure, just like the Bible, and study it day and night.

 Chapter 1209

    At this moment, Ye Mengyao is video chatting with many sisters in a certain mountain peak and a boudoir of the Lingyun School.


    "It''s amazing. If Wu Wudi doesn''t show up, he will shake the world when he shows up. He actually wrote a book and made many literary giants support him. It''s really unimaginable."


    "According to the information I got, the sales volume of this book has exceeded three million."


    "My God, the sales volume exceeded 3 million. According to the unit price of this book, at least 300 million universe coins were sold, which is too exaggerated."


    "It''s just a book writer, but he can earn so much money casually. We have worked so hard to kill beasts and take risks in secret realms, but we may not be able to earn so much."


    "But then again, what exactly was written and why the sales are so hot."


    Many girlfriends were chattering, they all thought it was incredible what happened, and they even wondered if Wu Wudi had cast some vicious curse on the people of the five star regions, forcing them to have to Buy books.


    Otherwise, how could sales be so exaggerated.


    "Meng Yao, what do you think?"


    A girlfriend asked.


    "this!"


    Of course, Ye Mengyao also got the news. Knowing that Wu Wudi''s book was selling very well, the five star regions were buzzing, and many writers came forward to recommend this book.


    Although she was very reluctant, she also bought this book and read it, wanting to know what Wu Wudi wrote and why it was praised by so many people.


    "It is indeed a very powerful book. No wonder so many people recommend it. I don''t know how many people this guy tricked to write this book." Although Ye Mengyao was not reconciled, she had to admit it.


    Rao was prepared a long time ago, thinking that the other party is definitely not a simple liar, but she never thought that the other party could write such a complete book of deception.


    "The highest level of deception is to deceive the mind. As long as the human mind can be deceived, it will be invincible. This Wu Wudi is indeed a very dangerous guy." Ye Mengyao looked at the last sentence of the book and remembered the last time that happened in the virtual world. The reason why the bastard didn''t chase and kill him was because he wanted to lie to himself? !


    Could it be that that bastard has already targeted himself, trying to deceive her too? !


    Thinking of this, she was so angry that her teeth itch. Sure enough, such a dangerous person must not just let it go, otherwise, she doesn''t know how much danger it will cause.


    "We must find a way to catch him."


    Ye Mengyao clenched her fist tightly, she made up her mind that no matter what means she used, she must find Wu Wudi, bring this guy to justice, and definitely not let him continue to get away with it.


    "But the sales of this book are so hot, Wu Wudi must have become a local tycoon."


    "It is estimated that the final sales will reach a terrifying number, at least that guy is worth billions of universe coins."


    "My God, the net worth of the elders of the sect is probably at this level."


    "I don''t know if there is a chance to catch such a man. If I can make him lose his head and make him give money willingly, then I will be rich."


    "Cut, she''s a master of deception. Don''t let a yellow-haired girl like you eat her bones, and run back crying with a big belly, calling her a scumbag."


    "Fart, this girl is beautiful and beautiful, I feel sorry for her, how could she be deceived by that person, it has always been only for men to bow down to my pomegranate skirt, not for this girl to be fooled around."


    A group of girlfriends chirped.


    Ye Mengyao was speechless, but she resolutely did not allow this group of girlfriends to come into contact with Wu Wudi, otherwise, according to the method of that liar, how many saintesses would lose their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    The book "Thirty-six Tactics of Deception" is a hot seller in the five major star fields, and countless people who are interested in it choose to buy it, which also makes its sales rise steadily.


    One million copies, two million copies, three million copies, and finally twenty million copies.


    And this is the data of these days. As time goes by, I believe that the sales data will rise further.


    "Sales are just so hot."


    When Germa heard the sales data, he felt his heart tremble. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t seen such a hot book.


    Although many books in their company can reach tens of millions of sales, the unit price of those books is very low, only five universe coins, even if they sell tens of millions of copies, it is nothing.


    But "Thirty-Six Tactics of Deception" is different. Its unit price is too high, reaching 100 universe coins, which is more than 20 times that of other books. At this price, the sales volume has reached 20 million copies. The sales volume is really amazing. It''s amazing.


    Just by calculating the sales volume, it has already reached 2 billion universe coins. If such a sales volume is spread, I don¡¯t know how many people will be frightened.


    This is the horror of great writers in the universe. If a bestseller is published, they will basically have nothing to worry about.


    But the problem is that the number of people who have published books is countless, and it is difficult to reach tens of millions of sales.


    The vast majority of people have lost all their money, and can''t even earn back the cost of printing.


    "The share is too high."


    At this moment, Germa thought of the contract with Xia Ping, and his heart ached terribly, as if his own flesh had been cut off, because according to the agreement of the contract, he needed to give 70% of the benefits to Xia Ping, and their company Only got 30%.


    That is to say, Xia Ping earned at least 1.4 billion universe coins this time, and even as time went by, the money he earned continued to increase. It would not be difficult to earn billions of universe coins by then.


    He is now so regretful that his guts are green. If he had known that this book was so popular, he would never have signed this contract, because just one percent more would cost tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of universe coins.


    Such a huge benefit is simply crazy.


    But he thought about it carefully, if he didn''t agree to sign this agreement, Wu Wudi probably wouldn''t agree to cooperate with his company, and their company would lose this golden hen.


    And the other party will also go to a hostile company, and then he will really regret it.


    Although the money I earn now is a little less than I imagined, some of the money is good. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about the other party going to a hostile company, which will affect the interests of the company.


    "It seems that according to this year''s profit level, I have the opportunity to be promoted to the head office." Germa is looking forward to it and is full of ambition. He has been in the position of general manager of the branch for decades, but has been unable to be promoted because of lack of achievement.


    Now that he has this popular book on the five major star domains, which has brought huge benefits to the company, he believes that Gilmar is also qualified to enter the head office and take up a more important position.


    "By the way, Mr. Wu must be notified of this good news as soon as possible."


    Germa immediately wanted to contact Xia Ping. A golden hen like this must maintain a good relationship at all times, otherwise the golden hen will run away, and he will suffer a great loss.


    Dudu~~


    But he made a phone call, but couldn''t get through.


    "What? I have already practiced in seclusion, I don''t know how long it will take to come out?!"


    Germa heard the news from the Cat Immortal, and now Xia Ping has no time to answer the phone, so all external communications are handled by the Cat Immortal.


    "Forget it, wait for the retreat to come out, and then deal with this news with him."


    Germa regretted, but he was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 1210

    In the depths of the universe, somewhere a barren primitive planet.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s spacecraft did not return to the Qiankun faction, but landed on a certain mountain on this primitive planet.


    This planet is huge in size, three times the size of Yanhuang Star. The heaven and earth are full of aura. There are many fierce beasts living in this planet, and the forest is dense and lush.


    However, there is no intelligent life on this planet, and no unique planetary culture has been formed, so it is still in the primitive era, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the indigenous people here.


    The reason why he didn''t return to the Qiankun faction, but landed in this primitive planet that he encountered by chance, was because Xia Ping practiced in the spaceship, and finally reached the realm of Ruyi Realm perfection.


    His spiritual consciousness and mana have reached the peak of Ruyi Realm. If anyone can see his current situation, he will definitely feel that his whole body is full of mana, like a balloon, inflated to the extreme, and every move has the potential to smash the mountain power.


    Even his spiritual power is like a sword glow, tearing apart the world, distorting the void, and being extremely tyrannical.


    At this time, Xia Ping''s strength reached an unprecedented peak state. It seemed that with just one step, he could push open the door of the supernatural power realm and completely master the martial arts supernatural power.


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to return to the Qiankun Sect and then advance to the Supernatural Realm. After all, with the protection of the Qiankun Sect and the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it is the best place for retreat.


    The problem is that he has a premonition that if he is promoted to the supernatural power level, he will definitely cause a big vision.


    Even catastrophe will be attracted.


    At that time, the secrets on him might not be able to be concealed or explained, so he couldn''t go back to the Qiankun faction to break through. After much deliberation, Xia Ping decided to find a nearby planet to land on.


    But he didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he found a living planet among many planets in the vast universe, which happened to be a place for him to retreat.


    A cave.


    Xia Ping came out of the spaceship, came to this spiritual cave, and sat down cross-legged.


    drop!


    At this time, the voice of the system came: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused the great hatred of Far East City and others. This time, you have obtained a total of 320 million hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Three hundred and twenty million hate points? !


    Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. If the previous hatred value was added, he now has 1.4 billion hatred points.


    Although there is still a long way to go from tens of billions of hate points, this is still a wealth of progress.


    "It''s time to break through to the supernatural power realm."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping took out the Ningshen Flower from his body. The reason why he hadn''t taken it for so long was because he wanted to use the Ningshen Flower to help him break through to the supernatural realm in one fell swoop.


    Now is also the best time to take this elixir. Once he takes it, he will be in a state of epiphany, allowing him to quickly comprehend martial arts supernatural powers, gather supernatural power talismans, and step into the mystical realm of supernatural powers.


    "Host, if you use the hatred value, you can assist the host to greatly prolong the epiphany state, and you can quickly comprehend martial arts supernatural powers, so that the host can get twice the result with half the effort, and it will be easier for the host to step into the supernatural realm."


    The system suddenly spoke.


    What? !


    Xia Ping was surprised. If he used the Ningshen Flower, according to Mao Xianren''s estimation, it would be good to be able to be in the state of epiphany for a cup of tea.


    But even for a cup of tea, it is amazing, because in the state of epiphany, it is equivalent to the speed of thinking has reached more than 10,000 times. In this state, no matter what kind of martial art is comprehended, it is progressing rapidly.


    This is equivalent to the IQ of an ordinary person, who suddenly evolved into an Einstein, no matter what problem to solve or what to look at, he is handy.


    That''s why the Ningshen Flower is so precious, it is desired by countless warriors.


    But relying on the power of the system to actually be able to prolong the state of epiphany, this is simply a great thing.


    You must know that when you step into the realm of supernatural powers, the more martial arts supernatural powers you can comprehend, the better. This directly leads to the difference in combat power and foundation of each person.


    Of course, it''s not about mastering some rubbish magical powers. The quality of the magical powers is also very important. Even mastering a hundred ordinary magical powers is not as good as mastering one powerful magical power.


    But if the quality and quantity of supernatural powers reach an astonishing level, it will be invincible, able to push across the sky and ten places, and have an invincible posture.


    "How much time can be extended?" Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system replied: "By spending one billion hate points, you can extend the epiphany state for one day."


    "Exchanged." Xia Ping did not hesitate. If the hatred value can greatly enhance his strength, a mere one billion hatred value is nothing at all, and nothing is as powerful as the main body.


    Moreover, the realm of supernatural powers is also called the realm of laying the foundation. Basically, it is to step into the realm of humans and non-humans, start to master the power of supernatural powers, and affect the world. This realm is extremely important.


    If you make a wrong step, you will regret it later.


    Therefore, no matter how many resources are spent, he will spare no expense, and must be foolproof.


    "Yes, host." The system said.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping didn''t think much about it, and immediately took the Ningshenhua, and the Ningshenhua quickly entered his stomach, and was quickly refined by the flames deep in his stomach.


    Immediately, he felt a cool breath rising from the depths of his stomach, turning into countless threads, gushing out from every corner of his body, flowing through every meridian, and finally reaching the depths of his brain.


    Rumble~~~


    Xia Ping''s body trembled, and this cool breath seemed to permeate into the depths of his soul, and all the negative emotions in his body disappeared all of a sudden, and he calmed down.


    At this moment, he felt that he seemed to have lost his emotions, and turned into a state of absolute reason, like a god, not happy with things, not sad with himself, this is a state where the heart is like still water.


    Even his thinking is extremely fast, ten thousand times faster than before.


    In such a state, it seems that even the time has slowed down. In reality, the time is one second, but in the world of thinking, it has been reduced to ten thousand seconds, and the sensitivity of time has become completely different.


    Some things that he didn''t understand in the past, in this state of epiphany, he understood all at once.


    "What a powerful Ningshenhua." Now Xia Ping can be considered to understand the power of Ningshenhua. It is definitely a wonder flower, with earth-shattering effects and priceless.


    In this state, the comprehension of many martial arts is absolutely rapid. If you are in this state all the time, you will be absolutely invincible in practicing martial arts.


    It''s a pity that if it is not with the help of Ningshenhua, it may be difficult to reach this state.


    At the same time, the power of the system also exploded, and a mysterious and unfathomable force poured into the depths of his brain, as if this mysterious force pulled him into the realm of the gods.


    In this field, he seems to be a god, omnipotent, and all kinds of confusion in the past are suddenly cleared up at this moment, as if he has an insight into the true meaning of the universe and the laws of the universe.

 Chapter 1211

    "By the way, there are also pills, and they are all taken."


    In order to ensure that there is nothing wrong with being promoted to the Supernatural Realm, Xia Ping also took out a lot of magic power-increasing pills from him. These are obtained from the Blood Soul Continent, and there are a lot of them.


    Now it is also a good time to take these elixirs to help him step into the realm of supernatural powers.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping took all these elixirs, and the sun furnace in his body was immediately ignited, quickly refining the medicinal power of these elixirs, turning them into warm currents, flowing through countless meridians in the body.


    And the mana on his body also increased rapidly with the help of these pills.


    Originally, Xia Ping was in the state of Ruyi Realm of Great Consummation. Now that he got the Ningshenhua, took a lot of elixir, and even had the assistance of the system, he stepped into the Supernatural Realm all at once, feeling the mysterious and mysterious aura in the dark.


    In the state of epiphany, he felt that his understanding of martial arts supernatural powers was advancing rapidly, as if he had practiced for tens of hundreds of years, and he had mastered all kinds of martial arts.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body was shaken, and the 108,000 pores in his body burst out with vast magic power, forming endless qi, and a random qi force was enough to tear apart mountains and crush steel.


    Strands of magic power stretched across the void, like long rivers of laws, and there were many visions. With his body as the center, a huge aura was formed in a radius of tens of miles.


    His body seemed to form a vortex, and every pore was like a divine bird, swallowing thousands of kilometers of heaven and earth vitality, pouring into his body like a long river.


    If Xia Ping''s practice scene appeared in the Qiankun Sect, no one knew how much shock it would bring.


    After all, no one can cause such a phenomenon even if he is promoted to the Golden Core Realm.


    At this moment, in the primeval forest with a radius of thousands of kilometers, the fierce beasts living in it all felt a great crisis, as if a giant beast from the abyss had awakened, and took a radius of thousands of miles as their territory.


    They were so frightened that their hairs stood on end, awakening the crisis instinct of ferocious beasts, they all frantically escaped from this range, for fear of being swallowed by the inexplicable abyss giant beast.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping used the Pure Yang Immortality Art to comprehend the ultimate principles of martial arts in his body. The magic power in the depths of his brain was shaking, and the mist was rising, and all the secret books of martial arts that he had practiced in the past came to mind.


    Yinxing Jue, Yangshen Fist, Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, Nailing Seven Arrows Kungfu, Great Yin and Yang Stele Throwing Hand, Black Whirl Ripple Fist, Lion King Kong Seal, Hell Suppressing Demon Spear, Kunpeng Step, Heart Consonance Art, etc. are all from the brain. Welled out from the depths of the domain.


    In the depths of the soul, Xia Ping''s figure is practicing a series of exercises, as if he wants to integrate these martial arts exercises.


    Xia Ping, who was in a state of epiphany, felt streams of information flowing in his heart. Many puzzles in the past, but in this state, he immediately understood and reached a profound state.


    Under such deduction, all the exercises began to undergo a huge transformation.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s muscles and bones screamed, and countless magic powers oscillated in the void. It seemed that under the pull of an inexplicable force of heaven and earth, it turned into an azure blue rune.


    The first thing to change is the Beiming body protection skill that he has practiced for a long time. Under Xia Ping''s operation, the endless air flow quickly merged into this azure blue rune, outlining traces like dao marks .


    Indistinctly, there is a Kunpeng living in it. The depth of this talisman seems to form an independent space, which contains a boundless sea, and the sea water is churning.


    A kunpeng rolls over the endless ocean, sometimes goes deep into the bottom of the sea, sometimes jumps out of the water, and sometimes soars into the void, surrounded by the breath of the void, swinging its huge tail, and slapping it lightly, even ripples appear in the space.


    It is unrestrained and free, as if nothing in this world can resist it, and can escape into the void at any time, just like Zhuang Zhou in a dream, this is an illusory beast.


    In the depths of the void, there seemed to be bursts of Dao voices: "There is a fish in the North, and its name is Kun. The size of the Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away it is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don''t know its size." Thousands of miles away; flying in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky. It is a bird, and the sea will migrate to Nanming. The one in Nanming is Tianchi.¡±


    These Dao sounds vibrated in his body, and they were all instilled into the depths of the talisman. It seemed that the Kunpeng in the depths of the talisman produced a trace of agility and gave life.


    "Supernatural power talisman, this is the real supernatural power talisman!"


    Xia Ping knew right away that he had finally stepped into the supernatural realm, and transformed the Beiming body protection skill into a supernatural talisman. He had completely controlled this magical skill and cultivated it to the supernatural realm.


    When this supernatural talisman appeared, as long as he moved his mind, it seemed that his whole body would be integrated into Kunpeng''s body, possessing the power of invulnerability to all dharma and indestructibility of all evils.


    He even felt that he seemed to control a trace of the power of space, and there was a crystallized breath in the depths of the mana, and with a move of his consciousness, he activated the Beiming body protection skill.


    His body was immediately covered with dense space crystals, as if a space barrier had emerged around his body, and nothing would happen if ordinary power attacked it.


    Even if the nuclear bomb exploded around his body, it would not hurt him at all.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping really felt the power of the supernatural power realm. This kind of realm is like an invincible king in Yunxiao Continent. Even in the universe, it is not considered cannon fodder.


    Because once this state is reached, it will have the power to resist nuclear bombs physically.


    Of course, even nuclear bombs are nothing in the universe. After all, the coverage of a nuclear bomb explosion is only tens of kilometers, and tens of thousands of nuclear bomb explosions cannot destroy the earth.


    At most, it will cause a nuclear winter and destroy human beings, but the earth will remain unscathed.


    In the universe, a truly powerful cannonball can destroy stars with a single blow. In comparison, a nuclear bomb is just a small bomb.


    "Huh? The Kunpeng step has also evolved?!"


    With the transformation of Beiming''s body protection skill, Kunpeng Step, which is closely related to it, also seems to feel a trace of the true meaning of Kunpeng, and the depths of Xia Ping''s brain quickly condensed into a magical talisman.


    Originally, Kunpeng Step was only a king-level middle-grade exercise, but under the influence of Beiming Body Protection Art, it directly transformed into a king-level peerless exercise, and even had an embryonic form of evolving towards a holy-level exercise.


    He felt that this martial arts supernatural power was extremely powerful. With just a single step, he seemed to be able to escape into the void, and the surrounding space turned into ripples, and no force could stop him.


    This is already a bit like the legendary martial arts supernatural powers, which have the same effect.


    Although he doesn''t have the strength to cross the ends of the earth in one step, Xia Ping can feel that he can cross tens of miles in one step, which is extremely fast, surpassing the speed of sound.


    Perhaps this does not belong to the category of human steps, but the power that affects the power of heaven and earth, and this power is supernatural power!

 Chapter 1212

    But this is just the beginning. As Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu and Kunpeng Step condensed into martial arts supernatural powers, Xia Ping sensed that the third martial art, Nail Head Seven Arrows Kung Fu, seemed to be beginning to change.


    Boom~~


    The vitality in the void vibrated, and instantly condensed into a black talisman. This talisman seemed to contain a sharp arrow, exuding a terrifying arrow aura, with the power to penetrate space.


    Ordinary people feel that their souls are being pierced when they see this sharp arrow. This black talisman exudes ominousness, like a curse. Once it targets the enemy, it will definitely die forever.


    "So strong, it actually contains the power of curse."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. Only after he reached the supernatural power level did he realize that the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow kungfu was only at the tip of the iceberg. It is not only a peerless hidden weapon skill, but also contains the power of curse.


    If it emits a dark curse breath, it will be entangled with the enemy for the rest of its life. If it is strong enough, it can nail and kill the enemy from a distance of hundreds of miles, with infinite power.


    Now that this technique has transformed into a martial arts supernatural power, its power has increased several times compared to before.


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and the mana in the void condensed and turned into a black arrow, which was thrown out immediately.


    Pooh!


    Immediately, the black arrow shot through the mountain. The rocks on the mountain wall were as fragile as tofu. It flew directly for tens of kilometers, piercing dozens of mountains one after another.


    The pierced mountain wall was immediately corroded by the black breath, and a pothole appeared.


    It wasn''t until the last mountain peak was pierced that the black arrow condensed by magic power dissipated.


    Even rocks have been destroyed to such an extent, if such a black arrow hits a living being, it may cause irreparable damage, directly hurting the soul.


    "Huh?!" Xia Ping''s eyes flashed.


    Just as the supernatural talisman of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kungfu was condensed, another kung fu, the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear, also undergone earth-shaking changes. In an instant, a black hole appeared in the sky, whistling, and the wind gusts.


    This dark and deep hole seems to be connected to the depths of hell, and the endless breath of hell radiates out, gathers together, and condenses a dark talisman.


    And this talisman seems to have a blood-colored spear standing there, and there is a blood-colored land inside, and the ground is full of corpses such as skeletons, demons, demons, etc., and blood flows like a river.


    At the moment when the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear condensed into a supernatural talisman, it seemed to communicate with the power of hell. There were ghosts and gods crying, Shura roaring, and demons roaring.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a terrifying breath of hell suddenly erupted, as if the mountain was dyed black, like a big demon coming out of hell.


    The spear of hell on his body was also trembling slightly, as if he felt the familiar breath of hell, and there was a sense of excitement, as if a god and demon were about to wake up inside the spear of hell.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grasped it with a big hand, and immediately grabbed the spear of hell. A spear was directed towards the front. Immediately, a burst of hell energy shot out, and it penetrated the mountain in an instant.


    Behind him, there seemed to be a totem of Asura.


    This martial art inherited from hell began to display a trace of supernatural power, with the ability to subdue demons.


    Two black talismans floated in mid-air. Although they were both black, they represented different dark powers. One was to curse and assassinate, and the other was to suppress and destroy.


    Even so, the two different forces seem to be attracting each other at this moment, like two planets, entangled with each other, slowly rotating, black light blooming, creating an inexplicable attraction.


    "Huh? Nailhead Seven Arrow Skill and Hell Suppressing Demon Spear have similarities. Could it be possible that they can be integrated?" When these two martial arts supernatural powers were successfully condensed, Xia Ping instinctively felt that Hell Suppressing Demon Spear It seems to be contaminated with a trace of curse, with a trace of nail-headed seven-arrow skills.


    If these two martial arts supernatural powers can be integrated with each other, the power that erupts is unbelievable. A single spear will pierce the soul of the enemy in an instant, and there will be no whole body.


    But he didn''t have time to think about these things for the time being, because soon the fifth martial art also began to change. It was the spiritual skills of Lion King Kong Seal and Heart Consonance Technique that he had just obtained before.


    After being promoted to the Supernatural Realm, the power of his soul has also been greatly improved, and this result has also raised the spiritual mysteries on his body to a new level.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the Lion King Kong Seal underwent a huge transformation.


    A golden seal appeared in the midair. It seemed that there was a golden god lion living inside it, with golden blood flowing in it, exuding noble, ancient, sacred and other auras.


    This big golden seal has an ancient imprint, and it can intimidate all low-level creatures with spiritual courage. It seems that as long as it is lightly smashed, it can crush the soul of the enemy.


    Indistinctly, a divine lion appeared behind Xia Ping, standing in the void, screaming up to the sky, exuding a terrifying divine power, frightening thousands of miles around, and making countless creatures tremble.


    The surrounding air was distorted and turned into ripples, like waves, centered on Xia Ping''s body, and spread out in all directions, covering thousands of miles.


    Some ferocious beasts that hadn''t had time to leave sensed such mental fluctuations, and immediately fell to the ground as if struck by lightning, rolling their eyes and foaming at the mouth.


    Impressively, they all passed out and would not wake up within a few days.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the Heart Consonance Technique also changed. Countless mana oscillated and rotated rapidly to form a talisman, but this talisman showed a green light, and it looked like a heart.


    This seems to be a seven-crafted and exquisite heart, with the power to perceive everything!


    And this green heart also exudes strange fluctuations, but it is not as domineering and invincible as the lion seal, but extremely gentle.


    Even this kind of fluctuation contains a touch of intimacy. It seems that as long as you get close to this fluctuation, the other party will involuntarily have a good impression of you.


    "Um?!"


    The moment when the Heart Consonance Technique transformed into a martial arts supernatural power, Xia Ping felt that the whole world had changed, and there was an extra eye of heart, which seemed to have the power to listen to the voice of all things.


    With his body as the center, he can clearly hear the sounds of mountains, rivers, soil, grass, trees, and even the ferocious beasts that grow in this primeval forest within a radius of a hundred miles.


    This kind of power is a bit similar to the Buddhist supernatural power and his heart power!


    Although the Heart Consonance Technique cannot perceive the voices of others like his Xintong, it can allow Xia Ping to perceive the killing intent and hostility of the other party, and can instantly distinguish between the enemy and the friend.


    At the same time, he can also distinguish different voices and understand the meaning of the other party, as if he has an extra ten thousand year translator.


    "Sure enough, this secret technique is not only as simple as dual cultivation, but I didn''t expect it to have such power."


    Xia Ping was very excited, and the magic of telepathy was beyond imagination.

 Chapter 1213

    With the successful condensing of supernatural powers and talismans in the art of telepathy, the seventh martial art, the Black Spiral Ripple Fist, has also been transformed.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a gray talisman rose up. It was like a black whirlpool, constantly spinning, and contained the power of the spiral, as if it could strangle everything.


    The moment this gray talisman appeared, it immediately produced a terrifying devouring power, as if it had turned into a black hole, swallowing everything in the world and strangling it crazily.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping operated this supernatural power, punched out, and immediately created a black hole, and countless rocks on the ground were swallowed into it, and just a breath turned into powder.


    On the mountain wall in the distance, a huge hole was blasted out by this punch, and the wind from outside blew in, whistling.


    "Tianlong Octave!"


    Almost at the same time, Xia Ping felt that the eight sounds of the heavenly dragon were also condensed into a magical talisman. This talisman looked like a musical symbol, tinkling.


    In the depths of this talisman lives a heavenly dragon, roaming among the clouds and mists, its huge body appears and disappears from time to time, exuding the majesty of a dragon, and its aura is no less than that of a god lion.


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    The moment this magical talisman was successfully condensed, it seemed that a heavenly dragon roared in the depths of the void, shaking heaven and earth, with the power to pierce gold and crack rocks, and spread thousands of miles away.


    Every syllable has amazing power, penetrating the soul.


    "Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Hand!"


    This holy-level unique art from the Qiankun Sect has also undergone a transformation, with endless mana shocks, and black and white airflows between the sky and the earth, which are the power of yin and yang, and then converge.


    Immediately, this supernatural talisman was quickly condensed, and the black and white air flow merged together, and the appearance looked like a Tai Chi universe map, which reached a state of balance between yin and yang.


    "This force is so powerful."


    Xia Ping patted lightly, and immediately the supernatural power talisman was smashed down, and the Tai Chi Qiankun map was crushed in the air, like a black and white millstone, obliterating everything, and a chaotic airflow radiated around.


    With a bang, a deep pit was smashed into the ground, tens of meters deep, the whole mountain was trembling, as if it was about to be torn apart by this force.


    "Huh? Can actually temper the body?!"


    With the condensed formation of the Taiji Qiankun Diagram, Xia Ping quickly discovered that the yin and yang power of this talisman devoured the world, and then quickly poured into his body, penetrating into every cell.


    This picture of Tai Chi universe also seemed to appear on his back, where the power of yin and yang merged into his body, forming a chaotic airflow that continuously washed away every drop of impurity in his body.


    Some mysterious acupoints in the depths of the brain were also opened, and the potential of the body was developed again. After the majestic yin and yang force was washed away, it merged with the blood in the body.


    Immediately, the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body sprayed out a strong wind, like sword energy, with a puffing sound, bombarding the surrounding mountain walls, like a sniper rifle shooting, the mountain walls immediately appeared riddled with holes. state.


    It is conceivable that these vigorous air currents alone are so terrifying, if all the power in his body erupts, he does not know how terrifying it will be.


    It is estimated that Xia Ping can shock countless practitioners to death even if he breathes a little.


    If such unbelievable power is seen by other people, they must be scared to death. Even if they are promoted to the supernatural powers, the power is not exaggerated to such a degree, and the potential is terrifying.


    "Yangshen Fist!"


    At the moment when the Great Yin Yang Tablet Throwing Hand condensed into a supernatural power talisman, the Yangshen Fist also transformed, and Xia Ping emitted strands of flame breath from Xia Ping''s body, and the blood deep inside his body was boiling, like molten lava.


    These flame breaths quickly gathered together to form an airflow rune, and finally rotated continuously, turning into a red magical talisman, which looked like a sun.


    And this sun rotates slowly, and the liquid-like magma rolls inside, constantly emitting monstrous flames, and it seems that there is a flaming bird living inside.


    The inner space of the talisman seems to be a world of flames, with four kinds of different fires distributed, namely the fire of life, the fire of drought, the essence of the sun and the fire of the earth''s soul.


    Tick ??tock~~~


    Drops of flame fell on the ground, burning through the ground in an instant, penetrating hundreds of meters underground, almost piercing through the mountain, making a sizzling sound, and even burning the rocks into lava.


    As the red talisman rotated, the temperature of the entire mountain rose sharply, and the rock was in a red state, as if it had been burned by the flames and was about to melt.


    The power of the flames between heaven and earth also rushed into Xia Ping''s body crazily, entering one hundred and eight acupuncture points on his body.


    At this moment, every acupuncture point is inhabited by a Hell Golden Crow. They open their mouths wide and eat the power of the flames greedily, filling every blood vessel in their body with molten energy and roaring.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were also unsealed one by one, and a huge amount of energy gushed out, quickly turning into the Hell Golden Crow body, and a bunch of golden wings grew out of his back, condensed by flames.


    Xia Ping lightly pointed, and the power of flames in his body gushed out from countless meridians in his body, and finally gathered in his fingers, and then shot out instantly, a burst of red energy burst out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a mountain in the distance was pierced instantly, and a pothole with a diameter of tens of meters appeared.


    But this was just the beginning. Huge flames surrounded the mountain at once. After a few breaths, the mountain was surrounded by huge flames, and all the plants were burned to ashes.


    Even the rocks on the mountain were crackled and turned into black stones. The fire was burning like a huge flaming mountain.


    Above the flaming mountain, flames burned, forming a vision. A Hell Golden Crow stood on the top of the mountain and screamed, resonating with the sun in the dark.


    Moreover, the flame seemed to have no intention of going out in a short period of time, and there was already a rudiment of an inextinguishable fire.


    If there is no external force to stop it, it is estimated that the flames of this mountain can burn for a hundred years.


    This is the supernatural power of Yangshenquan, which has the power to change the world.


    "Huh? Is the epiphany coming to an end? It seems that there is still a way to attract stars?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that he had fully comprehended ten martial arts supernatural powers, which took almost a day.


    It is estimated that after a period of time, he will leave the state of epiphany. At that time, if he wants to comprehend martial arts supernatural powers, it may take a long time to waste, so this opportunity must not be wasted.


    Moreover, this star-leading art is also a holy-level exercise, which is a tyrannical exercise he obtained from the Star Gate, and its power is no less than that of the Yangshen Fist.


    Once he condenses the magical talisman, he can immediately cultivate into a star body with infinite power.


    This will also greatly increase his combat power.


    Therefore, he must also comprehend it successfully.

 Chapter 1214

    "Introduction to the stars?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes seemed to contain the light of stars, and many mysteries about Yinxing Jue emerged in his heart. At this moment, the sky seemed to be dimmed, and the sky was densely covered with stars.


    Big stars flickered in the night sky, trembling constantly, pulling Qi, strands of star energy fell down, instilling in every corner of Xia Ping''s body.


    The energies of these stars quickly gathered together, and finally condensed into a magical talisman, which looked like a five-pointed star on the outside, but seemed to contain a galaxy of stars inside, and countless stars bloomed inside.


    Rumble~~


    At the moment when Yinxing Jue condensed into a supernatural talisman, Xia Ping''s body resonated with many stars in the universe, and the endless power of stars projected from the void outside the territory and entered his body.


    Planets appeared in the holes of his body one after another, as if his body formed a map of the starry sky, and the stars attracted each other, forming a galaxy and connecting each other.


    His whole body was bathed in the starlight. At this moment, his blood seemed to be filled with the power of the stars. The azure blue energy emerged from the surface of his skin and penetrated into every corner of his body.


    "Star Body!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, and he felt that his body had undergone completely different changes from before. It seemed that he had the power to crush meteorites when he squeezed it casually.


    His body was unprecedentedly strong, as if it had been tempered into a star, indestructible, like an extraterrestrial meteorite that was tempered by countless forces.


    Even with the movement of his mind, it seems that thousands of stars are dancing with his breath, and he can easily use the power of the stars to crush powerful enemies.


    Vaguely, three hundred and sixty large stars appeared in the acupuncture points in his body, circulating the aura of chaos, slowly rotating, as if constructing a map of an extraterrestrial starry sky in his body.


    This picture has the power to suppress the universe and push across the nine heavens and ten places.


    There is no doubt that this is the vision of the astral body that has been cultivated and born!


    It can be said that the physical strength of the astral body is extremely terrifying, no less than the body of ghosts and gods, the body of war gods, the body of fire, the body of chaos, the body of yin and yang, the body of five elements, and other special physiques known in the universe. It is known as one of the strongest bodies and can be invincible for an era.


    Moreover, after cultivating this kind of physique, there are also various special powers of stars that can be used.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stepped forward, punched out, and the magical talisman of Yinxing Jue danced along with it. A planet fell from mid-air, and the surrounding gravity increased hundreds of times, covering an area with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    In this area, any object is subjected to terrifying gravity, and some fragile substances are instantly crushed into powder, and the entire land seems to be crushed by more than ten meters, roaring.


    "Can actually control gravity?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he condensed the star-leading formula into a magical talisman, which immediately gave birth to the supernatural power of gravity, which can manipulate the gravity in the universe and exert it on the enemy, making the enemy feel like his body is carrying a planet.


    In the face of this kind of supernatural power, ordinary enemies can''t even stand firm in front of the star body. The weaker enemies will be directly shaken to pieces, and their bones will be crushed when they lie on the ground.


    "What a powerful star-leading tactic."


    Xia Ping felt the power of this technique more and more. Star Yin Jue was all-encompassing, and when practiced to a certain level, supernatural powers would be self-generated, with the power of one method to interpret all methods.


    With Yinxing Jue as the foundation, it can evolve into thousands of attack methods in the world.


    This is the highest inheritance of the star gates. With the star-leading formula, there is no need for other magical powers and secret methods. People who practice this skill can slowly practice the enemy''s magical powers during battles and turn them into their own use.


    "Huh? Is it over?"


    With a bang, Xia Ping suddenly felt that he was out of the state of epiphany, and his thinking speed of tens of thousands of times stopped instantly, and he returned to his original state.


    Immediately, he felt that his comprehension of martial arts supernatural powers was too slow. Originally, he wanted to transform all the martial arts in his body into martial arts supernatural powers, but he was out of the epiphany state, and he couldn''t do this in a short time. thing.


    "I didn''t expect that a day and a night would pass so quickly."


    Xia Ping lamented that there is no time to practice, in his feeling, he thought that only a few hours had passed, but he did not expect that a day and a night would pass so quickly, it was extremely fast.


    And he has also successfully cultivated eleven martial arts supernatural powers, each of which is extremely powerful, has the terrifying power to sweep away opponents, and can even change the world.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that the changes in his body didn''t seem to be over at all. As he condensed eleven martial arts supernatural powers and was promoted to supernatural powers, the golden crow cells in his body were also unsealed crazily.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand...


    In the end, a total of 10,000 Hell Golden Crow cells were completely unsealed, and the majestic Hell Golden Crow blood power covered his whole body at once, purifying the blood power in his body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart seems to be stronger than ever before, like the roar of war drums, like the morning bell and evening drum, and also like the ringing of the chaos bell, causing the resonance of heaven and earth.


    With the beating of the heart, there was a terrifying shock, and with a bang, the mountain he was staying at the moment collapsed in an instant. A mountain thousands of meters high disintegrated like this, and was shaken into powder.


    A large amount of silt drifted around and drifted to other places.


    But Xia Ping''s body was floating in mid-air, out of gravity, his heart was still beating strongly, like the birth of a new life.


    "Hell''s Golden Crow''s heart?!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew that when the 10,000 Hell Golden Crow cells were unsealed, the Hell Golden Crow heart in his body had been fully awakened, producing the bloodline supernatural power of the Hell Golden Crow.


    This heart seems to be condensed from red molten lava, and the whole body exudes terrible flames, like a heart of lava, beating hotly, thumping and thumping.


    From this heart, endless molten power can be transmitted, flow into every blood vessel of the body, and even penetrate into every cell of the body.


    "So strong!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping knew how powerful the Hell Golden Crow was. After awakening this heart, his vitality reached an unprecedented level, just like a cub of a divine beast.


    As long as the heart is not broken, no matter how serious the injury is, it can recover quickly.


    Even if limbs and feet are severed, with the Golden Crow''s heart here, they can be reborn with severed limbs.


    Even this powerful heart provides infinite power to his body. Even standing in mid-air, he is like a flame giant who can absorb the power of endless flames.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s foot stomped lightly, and the air in a radius of thousands of miles trembled suddenly, producing a terrifying shock wave, and the ground was stepped on a pothole with a diameter of tens of kilometers in an instant, causing an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8.

 Chapter 1216

    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt a palpitation, and looked up, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and at some point, this piece of dark clouds spread over thousands of miles.


    From the depths of the black hole, clusters of thunderclouds gushed out, condensed into substance, and crackled. Every thunderbolt, like a divine spear, exuded a palpitating aura of destruction.


    Obviously, when Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow bloodline broke through, it also attracted heaven''s punishment.


    And this time the thunder tribulation was also more terrifying than last time, with a total of twenty-seven thunder punishments!


    The power of each thunderbolt is enough to easily kill a cultivator of supernatural powers.


    "My mother, what the hell is going on here? I have provoked someone, and I am going to be struck by lightning again, and I am not a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm." The eyes of the cat fairy hiding beside Xia Ping were rounded, and the pupils contracted. , it is simply incomprehensible.


    It had also seen Xia Ping encounter a thunder disaster before, but it thought it might be a coincidence, but how could it expect it to happen again after being promoted to the supernatural power level, and the power has increased by an unknown number of times.


    Although the twenty-seven heavy lightning punishments are only nine more than the eighteen heavy lightning punishments, this is not only more terrifying in number, but also incomparable in terms of power.


    "bring it on!"


    No matter what the cat fairy is thinking at the moment, Xia Ping looks up at the sky, he is not afraid at the moment.


    Now he has awakened the heart of the Hell Golden Crow, and his vitality is unprecedentedly strong. As long as he is not instantly killed, he can quickly recover from his injuries.


    If anyone wants to fight a protracted war with him, he is looking for death.


    Even if the power of the twenty-seven heavy thunder punishments is terrifying, he still has the confidence to resist it.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    It was too late to say it, but in an instant, purple thunderbolts descended from mid-air, as thick as buckets, containing destructive energy, enough to easily split a mountain into pieces.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping punched out with a terrifying punch, and the power of flames in his body burst out, like a Vulcan alive, and instantly blasted on these thunders.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The two forces collided together, producing a huge shock wave. The impact of the power of flame and the force of thunder was like the collision of two planets, and the energy born was swept away at once.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen surrounding mountains were swept away by the storm, and half of the mountains were blown away.


    Such head-to-head encounters seemed to enrage Tian Jie. In an instant, dozens of purple thunderbolts landed at the same time, like precise missiles, all of which hit Xia Ping''s head and exploded at the same time.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    Xia Ping immediately activated his magical powers, and his body was instantly covered with a space barrier, on which dense runes appeared, just like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell.


    These purple thunder attacks were easily resisted, and they were unscathed.


    But even so, the power of Lei Jie was extremely terrifying, and it contained terrifying penetrating power. It also shocked Xia Ping''s blood and blood, and the magic power in his body was a little disordered.


    And as time goes by, the power of Lei Jie will become more and more terrifying.


    Rumble~~~


    The twenty-seven thunderstorms bombarded Xia Ping for three days and three nights, one after another thick thunder fell down, one after another, there was no time for Xia Ping to rest.


    The power of such a thunder calamity tore apart the earth, razed it to the ground, one after another the mountains collapsed, and once the forests were destroyed one by one, the affected beasts turned into ashes, almost exterminating everything.


    The battlefield has been rolling for thousands of kilometers. It can be said that this area has formed a forbidden area for life. The surrounding air is filled with the sound of lightning crackling, and a trace of lightning sparks appear from time to time.


    It is estimated that within a hundred years, there will be no life in this place, and the aftermath of thunder will appear from time to time, destroying life, and the destructive atmosphere is everywhere.


    "Hoo hoo!!!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping was squatting half-knee in a deep pit, breathing profusely and sweating profusely. Rao, he had been promoted to the supernatural power realm, and he had condensed a full eleven martial arts supernatural powers, greatly increasing his strength.


    But in the face of twenty-seven heavy thunder tribulations, he was still struck to death, his body was charred black, his appearance was like a piece of coke, blood flowed out, and he seemed to turn into a blood man.


    The blood dripped on the ground and immediately turned into lava, forming lava rivers, turning the land into a sea of ??flames, and the fire was also raging.


    The surrounding area was also scorching hot, and thick smoke was everywhere, as if it was the end of the world.


    Fortunately, he had awakened the heart of the Hell Golden Crow, and his vitality was unprecedentedly strong, so even in the face of such a terrifying thunder tribulation, which forced him to death several times, he still survived.


    "it is finally over."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed, squeezed his fist, and felt the abundant power in his body.


    It seems that he is seriously injured now, every inch of his skin is cracked, but in fact he has the heart of the Golden Crow from Hell, and his injuries are recovering quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, he has long been used to being struck by lightning. He has even absorbed a lot of lightning essence in his body, which hides in the depths of the cells, and from time to time, lightning energy bursts out, buzzing.


    This kind of thunder energy is also activating the cells in his body, enhancing his physical potential.


    It is estimated that after a while, he will be able to fully recover from his injuries.


    "Maybe I have to find an opportunity to learn a martial arts supernatural power about thunder. It may be twice the result with half the effort." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. He had been struck by thunder for so long, and he had already contained a lot of thunder essence in his body.


    It can be said that there are not many people in the world who have so much thunder energy in their bodies like him. These are some benefits that can only be obtained by not dying after being struck by thunder.


    Moreover, if one learns a supernatural power of thunder, it may be much easier to deal with thunder calamity in the future.


    Otherwise, if you continue like this, you will be struck to death by lightning sooner or later.


    "Pervert."


    The Cat Immortal also saw this scene. Originally, Xia Ping''s vision of being promoted to the Supernatural Realm was amazing enough, but he didn''t expect such a terrifying thunder disaster to appear.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator of supernatural powers, he would have been struck to death by the first thunderbolt long ago, how could he survive three days and three nights, and even withstand twenty-seven times of thunder calamity.


    But then again, which supernatural power realm cultivator is so perverted that he was struck by lightning in this realm.


    Generally speaking, it is only when you are promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you are about to step into the Saint Realm, and you are envied by the sky, you will encounter Thunder Tribulation.


    But it''s unbelievable that this kid has been robbed by lightning now.


    The cat fairy said that he had never encountered such a situation before, it was really unbelievable, it could only be that this kid is really a monster in the world, the heaven and the earth will not tolerate it, and the sky will kill him.


    It''s just that this guy has a lot of life, so he can''t kill him no matter what.


    "Be careful, Xia Ping, it seems that a spaceship is coming."


    Suddenly, the Cat Immortal sensed something immediately. The detection system found a black spaceship flying from a distant space, and a special mark was engraved on the surface of the spaceship, which was a red scarf.


    The red scarf, like a flame, is extremely bright, symbolizing blood and death.

 Chapter 1217

    "If you dare to fly high in front of me, get down."


    Xia Ping raised his head, looking indifferently at the dozen or so red scarf thieves rushing towards him.


    Boom!


    He stepped out, and at this moment, the whole world seemed to be plunged into darkness, and a huge star descended from the void, straddling the sky.


    The starlight entangled in this star one after another, as if turning this world into a world of stars, slowly rotating, exuding an ancient, sacred, and chaotic atmosphere.


    What? !


    A dozen or so red scarf thieves hadn''t even gotten close to Xia Ping by tens of meters. When the star appeared, they immediately felt a terrible pressure coming from their bodies, as if they were carrying a thousand-meter mountain on their shoulders.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Originally they were still flying in mid-air, out of gravity, but at this moment, they all fell down one after another like a bird without wings, hitting the ground like a meteorite.


    Immediately, more than a dozen red scarf thieves lay dead on the ground like tortoises, as if they were carrying a Wuzhi mountain on their backs, the surrounding ground was crushed, and they lay down more than ten centimeters.


    Some rocks and gravel crackled and were shattered on the spot and turned into powder.


    They struggled desperately, their faces flushed, but they couldn''t stand up for half a minute, and they couldn''t even lift the magic weapon in their hands, so they were pressed down on the ground.


    With a puff, some weak red scarf thieves were so shocked that they vomited blood, their lungs were severely injured, their bones rattled, cracks seemed to appear, and terrible pain appeared all over their bodies.


    "What the hell happened?! It''s so heavy!"


    "Damn, what''s going on?!"


    "What did that kid do to us?!"


    The group of red scarf thieves were terrified and panicked.


    Only at this moment did they feel the horror of this mysterious young man''s strength. They couldn''t even take a step closer to the opponent, and they were crushed on the ground, like a dead dog, unable to move.


    It can be said that this time they hit the iron plate.


    "Gravity supernatural power, this kid has mastered a martial arts supernatural power about gravity!" The man with the scar yelled, he knew a lot and knew what he had encountered immediately.


    Obviously, this mysterious young man has learned a magic power of gravity, which can control the gravity of the world.


    Such supernatural powers are rare even in the universe, and not everyone can learn them. Most of the supernatural powers practitioners only learn some simple supernatural powers, and their power is not very powerful.


    Facing this powerful martial arts supernatural power, they have no power to parry.


    But the man with the scar was horrified. He could be regarded as a cultivator who had seen the supernatural power of gravity before, but he had never seen one that was so powerful that it was so overwhelming that even a cultivator at the peak of the supernatural power like him could not move.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping calmly looked at the group of red scarf thieves lying on the ground, his murderous intent was boiling, filling the void, making the scarred man and the others feel chills all over their bodies, as if falling into an ice cave, as if seeing the end of their lifespan.


    "Stop it, they belong to my Red Scarf Thief, you dare to kill them, are you tired of work?!"


    All of a sudden, the spaceship that was flying in the sky immediately heard a roar. Obviously, the people inside the spaceship saw that their companion was in a life-and-death crisis, so they immediately turned on the loudspeaker and roared loudly, trying to stop Xia Ping from attacking.


    At the same time, the weapon system of the spaceship was activated immediately, and the muzzle rumbled, pointing at Xia Ping, showing a threat, as if they would kill him with one shot if Xia Ping made a move.


    Facing the laser cannon of the spaceship, even a cultivator of the supernatural powers cannot resist it.


    "Great, really great."


    The man with the scar and the others all felt that they would survive the catastrophe. Fortunately, they still had companions in the spaceship, otherwise they would have been completely annihilated this time, leaving no one behind.


    I believe that there is a threat from the spaceship''s laser cannon, and it is absolutely impossible for this kid to dare to move, unless he is desperate and wants to die with their group of red scarf thieves.


    But since they can cultivate to this level and have a bright future, how could they die together for the red scarf thieves? It''s impossible to think about it on your knees.


    "Hurry up and catch it. If you are one step too late, I will kill you with a cannonball. If you dare to fight against my red scarf thief, you don''t even know how to write death!" On the spaceship, the arrogant voice came out again, obviously determined. Xia Ping.


    Relying on the laser cannons with spaceships, even practitioners in the supernatural powers can easily kill them, and they are sure to win.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, raised his hand in vain, and patted it down.


    Boom~~


    The terrifying gravity increased dozens of times, crushing the scarred man and the others, like a huge star falling from the sky, bursting out with terrifying destructive power.


    "No no no!!!"


    The man with the scar and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of him would dare to make a move in the face of the threat of the spaceship. He was shocked to death by this force on the spot, and his body was crushed to pieces.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers appeared on the ground, and the corpses of more than a dozen red scarf thieves appeared on the ground.


    Their eyes were wide open, obviously they were dying.


    "Damn bastard, you actually dare to do something, dare to kill my red scarf brother. Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you, immediately fulfill you, immediately fire, kill him, and blast him into cosmic dust."


    On the spaceship, a group of red scarf thieves jumped into a rage, almost pissed off.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, that kid is not afraid of the threat of the laser cannon, and the person who killed them in front of them is simply blind and arrogant to the extreme.


    Rumble! ! !


    They immediately operated the weapon system of the spaceship, locked on Xia Ping, charged the laser cannon with energy, and fired immediately.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen laser cannons on the spaceship fired at the same time, and one after another energy bombarded and intersected with each other, forming a net of death, covering everything.


    If hit by a laser cannon, even a cultivator in the supernatural power realm will die, and a mountain will be vaporized. This is a weapon of war in the universe, invincible.


    Coming to the primitive planet, one such space battleship is enough to slaughter the primitive humans on this planet dozens of times.


    "snort!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Since he dared to attack, he must be foolproof. Those red scarf thieves thought that the laser cannon could kill him, it was just a dream!


    Kunpeng step!


    In an instant, he used this martial arts supernatural power, and his whole body seemed to turn into a Kunpeng, blending into the void.


    Just taking a step forward, he moved tens of miles in an instant, dodging all the laser cannons.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, one after another energy cannon bombarded the ground, blasting out huge potholes in an instant, turning the ground into flat ground, and even piercing hundreds of meters underground, scorching the soil.

 Chapter 1218

    "Haha, die, arrogant bastard."


    "He really doesn''t know how to live or die. He actually dares to face the laser cannon of our spaceship. Even if he is a cultivator of supernatural powers, he will be bombarded to death. There is no possibility of him surviving."


    "You deserve it. If you dare to kill my red scarf brother, this is the end."


    "It''s a pity that Hu Laosan and the others died here for no reason. It''s too unfair."


    On the spaceship, when the laser cannon erupted, many red scarf thieves were gnashing their teeth, feeling inexplicably happy in their hearts. It is rare to be able to kill such a powerful practitioner of supernatural powers.


    But thinking of the death of Hu Laosan and the others, they were also very angry. They didn''t expect to encounter such inexplicable danger in this primitive planet.


    Moreover, he still died at the hands of such a Lengtouqing, it was really an unjust death.


    "Oops, that kid isn''t dead yet."


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "impossible!"


    On the spaceship, many red scarf thieves immediately retorted. They felt that under the fire of more than a dozen laser cannons, there would be no one left alive, even for practitioners of the supernatural powers.


    "It''s true, that kid is in front."


    A red scarf thief pointed at the front monitor in horror. After passing through the spacecraft''s detection system, he found a living object still floating in mid-air, looking at it from afar.


    Everyone looked over, and their faces became extremely ugly. Through the spacecraft''s detection system, they saw Xia Ping standing in the middle of the distance, unscathed.


    "Damn, it''s really not dead?!"


    "Why didn''t you kill him just now?!"


    "It''s really strange, is the weapon system broken?!"


    Many red scarf thieves felt a little panic. If even the laser cannon couldn''t kill the opponent, wouldn''t they be able to do nothing to this kid? The death of their companion was for nothing? !


    "Luck, it''s definitely luck. If I kill him again, I don''t believe that I can''t kill this guy." A red scarf thief yelled, and he frantically pressed the button to activate the weapon.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, dozens of energy rays attacked and killed Xia Ping, and their power was several times stronger than before.


    But in front of Xia Ping''s Kunpeng step, it was still too slow. The interval between recharging the laser cannon and launching it was enough for him to move dozens of kilometers laterally, and it was almost impossible to capture his figure.


    Maybe there is a spaceship''s weapon that can lock on to his breath, and then blast him to death, but the weapon system of this spaceship is obviously not that powerful.


    And such a weapon system is not qualified for this group of red scarf thieves.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure suddenly appeared on the other side of the spaceship.


    "asshole!"


    The red scarf thief''s face was very ugly, he didn''t expect that even firing a laser cannon like this would not be able to kill him.


    "No, this kid''s speed is too fast, we can''t catch him at all." Many red scarf thieves were gnashing their teeth, they were very unwilling.


    But they also knew that at such a speed, their spaceship couldn''t kill this kid at all.


    "Wait, what the hell is that guy trying to do?"


    Suddenly, someone noticed that Xia Ping''s figure was flickering, and he was approaching their spaceship.


    "Could it be that he wants to attack our spaceship?"


    "Are you kidding? Our spaceship is made of special steel and protected by an energy shield. Even if he is a practitioner of supernatural powers, it is impossible for him to break through our defense."


    "Yes, no matter what he tried to do, it was in vain."


    Many red scarf thieves sneered again and again, even if they couldn''t kill the evildoer, it would be impossible for the other party to kill them through the spaceship, at most they would leave with the spaceship.


    "Cat Immortal, have you found the engine of this spaceship?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping approached the spaceship and asked the cat fairy.


    "I found it, it''s at the upper left of you." Cat Immortal activated the detection system, and soon discovered the extremely important engine of the spaceship.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded, and wanted to destroy the spaceship with one blow. With his current strength, he couldn''t do it, but if he destroyed the opponent''s spaceship engine and caused a huge explosion, the spaceship could also be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, he punched in vain.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    In an instant, his fist seemed to have turned into molten liquid, and the terrifying power of flames gathered on his right fist, as if a round of sun was controlled by his fist.


    Terrible heat radiated from Xia Ping''s body, reaching a high temperature of several thousand degrees, and the surrounding air was completely burned.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a Hell Golden Crow appearing behind him, which was the master of flames.


    Boom!


    With one punch, it hit the shell of the spaceship firmly, and the whole spaceship trembled immediately.


    The shell of the spaceship, which could have blocked many dangers in the universe, melted rapidly under the flames at this moment, and was burned into a huge pothole all at once.


    Even this terrifying flame penetrated into the interior of the spacecraft in an instant. Even with the protection of the energy shield, it has no effect under this flame.


    In the face of terrifying destructive fires such as the sun essence and the fire of drought, the outer shell of this spaceship couldn''t resist at all, it was melted instantly, and the materials disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "No, run away!"


    Staying inside the spaceship, the faces of many red scarf thieves changed drastically. The whole spaceship was trembling. The system issued a strong warning, buzzing, and the alarm sounded quickly. It was at stake, as if the spaceship had encountered a meteorite impact.


    They wanted to escape immediately, but it was already too late, the terrifying flame force hit the engine of the spaceship at once, and the terrifying destructive force erupted, completely destroying the engine.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the entire spaceship was surrounded by raging fire, and the engine exploded earth-shatteringly, blowing up the spaceship to pieces, like dozens of nuclear bombs exploding.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s body flickered, stepping on the kunpeng step, the whole body turned into a kunpeng, blending into the void, and the surrounding space seemed to turn into waves of ripples.


    In just a few breaths, he escaped hundreds of kilometers.


    At this time, the spaceship also exploded, torn apart, and the flames spread. All the red scarf thieves staying in the spaceship were also wiped out and died in the explosion.


    Even though some powerful red scarf thieves didn''t die in the explosion, Xia Ping''s strange fire also spread throughout the spaceship. Under the burning of the strange fire, even practitioners of supernatural powers would die.


    Once contaminated with a trace, the strange fire will not be extinguished until the enemy is completely burned.


    After the explosion of the spaceship was over, Xia Ping returned again and came to the ground. When he saw the wreckage of various spaceships that fell on the ground, as well as many charred corpses, he scanned with his consciousness and knew that no red scarf thief could survive. down.

 Chapter 1219

    "Huh? What is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping scanned with his consciousness and immediately found that among the many wreckages, there seemed to be five or six silver containers, which were not damaged even in the explosion just now.


    Not even a strange fire can destroy these containers.


    "This is a container made of Ed metal."


    Immortal Mao immediately saw what it was: "It seems that the spaceships of these red scarf thieves have a lot of good things on them, and they are willing to have this kind of container."


    "What is Ed Metal?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Mao Xianren explained: "Ed metal is a relatively advanced metal in the universe, even harder than the mica steel used to make spaceships. If the power of different fires is not enough, it can''t hurt it at all, and its melting point is extremely high."


    "But this kind of metal is very rare and valuable. Containers made of Aide metal are also extremely expensive items. The things that can be loaded in this kind of container must be of amazing value."


    It guessed that this spaceship should be the transport spaceship of the Red Turban Thieves, responsible for transporting precious supplies. They passed by this place unintentionally, but they did not expect to encounter such a catastrophe.


    Boom!


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly made a move and punched the container. The terrifying strength penetrated into the container, but the container only showed a fist mark and was not damaged.


    "It''s such a hard container, it''s really extraordinary."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. After he was promoted to the Supernatural Realm, his strength was several times stronger than before. Even the mica steel was pierced by him with one punch, but he couldn''t penetrate the Eddie metal. It is conceivable that this metal The degree of hardness is really extraordinary.


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth twitched, how hard is Ed''s metal, ordinary practitioners of supernatural powers can''t hurt it at all, let alone punch a fist.


    This guy is indeed a pervert, his strength is too terrifying, he is already invincible.


    "However, this container seems to be locked. It cannot be opened without the key. It seems that we can only go back to the Qiankun faction and find someone to unlock it." The cat fairy said regretfully.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "It''s okay, I have a way to open it."


    With a thought, he immediately summoned the golden slime. No matter how powerful a metal like this is, it is not worth mentioning in front of the devouring golden slime.


    "Slime!"


    The golden slime jumped out all of a sudden and yelled. It eagerly looked at the container made of Eddie metal in front of it, as well as a large number of spaceship wreckage scattered on the ground.


    In its eyes, these wreckages are delicious food, materials that can assist its continuous evolution.


    "Eat, you''re welcome." Xia Ping greeted.


    The golden slime nodded, and jumped over immediately, like a sweeping cloud, these ed metals could not escape the claws of the golden slime, although ed metal is indeed much harder than mica steel, but the golden slime But even the holy artifacts can be digested, and Eddie metal is nothing.


    An hour later, the containers made of Eddie''s metal were completely swallowed up.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, the golden slime burped, and then vomited out all the contents of the container, pouring it all over the ground.


    "Huh? Space ring?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and found that five or six space rings fell out. It is estimated that a large amount of materials are stored in the space rings.


    However, in order to protect these space rings, they actually took out Ed Metal''s container, making it very grand, and they don''t know what treasures are inside.


    "No way, is it rice?!"


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated in, and immediately discovered that there was a large amount of rice stored in these space rings, which weighed a full ton.


    But each grain on it is very unusual, like a crystal, exuding an unusual fragrance. After a little smell, the blood in the body seems to be about to move, and it contains majestic energy.


    He took it out and let the cat fairy distinguish it.


    Immediately, Mao Xianren''s eyes showed a gleam: "This is not ordinary rice, but crystal fragrant rice!"


    "Crystal Fragrant Rice?" Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    The Cat Immortal explained: "This is a high-grade grain, which cannot be compared with ordinary rice. It is said that it grows in a very special environment. It needs to grow on the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, and at the same time, it needs a lot of precious elixir, which is watered with the blood of beasts day and night."


    "It grows in 33 years, matures in 33 years, and yields rice in 33 years. It takes nearly a hundred years to grow, and it is worth a lot. These rice alone are worth 300 million universe coins."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback. The rice alone was worth 300 million cosmic coins. He knew how high the gold content of cosmic coins was, and 300 million cosmic coins could buy various types of magic weapons and martial arts cheats.


    But these meters alone are worth 300 million universe coins, which is too exaggerated.


    It is no wonder that the group of red scarf thieves are so cautious. After all, if someone steals these crystal fragrant rice, it will lose 300 million universe coins, and no one can bear this responsibility.


    "What''s so great about these rice?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "From its harsh growth environment, we can know how precious this rice is." The cat fairy said solemnly, "If you use these rice every day, you can quickly increase your mana and improve your martial arts qualifications."


    "The most important thing is that there are no side effects, and the mana of the body can be infinitely improved."


    no side effects? !


    Xia Ping was amazed, he understood how precious these rices are, and the medicine is three-point poisonous, taking a lot of pills will always make the body develop resistance.


    If a certain pill is taken too much, it will soon have no effect on the body.


    But this crystal fragrant rice has no side effects no matter how much it is taken. It can also quickly increase mana and even purify martial arts qualifications. If it is taken for a long time, it will be worth it.


    "That''s right."


    Mao Xianren said: "These rice is a must-have food in some ancient families. Take a small bowl with each meal. After a long period of time, even a mediocre person will be promoted to a genius, and a genius will be promoted to a peerless genius with unlimited potential."


    "No matter how hard you practice every day, you can''t overdraw your physical potential. Therefore, the descendants of these ancient families are making rapid progress, which is not comparable to ordinary people."


    "I didn''t expect that these red scarf thieves could find a ton of crystal fragrant rice. I don''t know if they robbed it from somewhere, or they have mastered a base for producing crystal fragrant rice."


    Its eyes flickered, revealing a hint of deep thought.


    "Production base?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. If the other party really mastered a base for producing crystal fragrant rice, then the wealth of the red scarf thief might be endless.


    After all, everyone wants to get such precious Lingmi, and every family is scarce.


    "I have to check. Fortunately, the spaceship was not completely destroyed. There are still some optical brain chips of the spaceship left. If we invade it and search its starry sky route map, we may be able to find some clues."


    Maoxianren is very interested in this matter, because the crystal fragrant rice is of great help to Xia Ping. If he can really find a place that can produce crystal fragrant rice, it will be equivalent to getting a huge gold mine.

 Chapter 1220

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on a mountaintop, swallowing the spiritual energy of the sun and the moon. After several days of practice, he finally consolidated his cultivation in the early stage of the supernatural powers and integrated the soaring power.


    At this moment, the space of his Purple Mansion has also expanded a lot, with a diameter of two thousand kilometers. It is completely like a small ocean, with turbulent sea water flowing.


    It can be said that the mana possessed by him is terrifying to a mess, and he already has a rudimentary form of boundless mana.


    With such power, if Xia Ping returns to the Cloud Realm, one person can push the entire world horizontally, and the power of punching down is no less than a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Even the Zifu space not only expanded in size, but also seemed to have many visions. Many stars hung above the sky, and there were also suns across the sky.


    There are sun god birds soaring in the sky, kunpeng swimming in the sea, long rainbows penetrating the sun, heavenly dragons inhabiting the deep sea, divine spears standing on the bottom of the sea, Tai Chi Qiankun map suppressing the void, and so on.


    One after another, the magical talismans appeared in the Zifu space, exuding magical powers all the time, independent of each other, not interfering with each other, but complementary and influencing each other.


    As long as Xia Ping moves his mind, he can instantly burst out the power of martial arts supernatural powers, and with a stable cultivation base, the combat power he can display is a bit stronger than when he was fighting the red scarf thief.


    At the same time, his physique became even more frightening. Once the Hell Golden Crow Body and Star Body erupted, under the rampage, ordinary spaceships would be smashed into pieces.


    Even some divine beast cubs are nothing more than that.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping lightly stepped on the top of the mountain, and a terrifying power erupted in an instant. Like an abyss monster waking up, the thousand-meter-high mountain immediately collapsed under his feet, split from the middle, and a large number of rocks fell from all sides.


    He also flew up as a whole, directly jumping thousands of meters high. This was not the power of using supernatural powers, but just relying on the explosive power of his body, it was enough to tear apart the mountain.


    Even the 108,000 pores on his body spurted out terrifying energy, shooting them out one by one, like sniper bullets, tearing apart the surrounding mountains in an instant, causing hundreds of thousands of potholes.


    The current Xia Ping is simply a humanoid killing weapon. If he enters the battlefield, he can instantly kill a large number of enemies. Even modern weapons can''t stop him


    "The power of the bloodline is also stronger."


    Xia Ping floated in mid-air, he squeezed his fist, feeling the strength of his body.


    The most tyrannical power is none other than the awakened abilities of the Hell Golden Crow, the right eye of the Hell Golden Crow, the wings of the Hell Golden Crow, the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow, and the heart of the Hell Golden Crow.


    The awakening of these four powers turned the blood in his body into molten liquid, appearing pale gold and black, seeming to become more and more pure, exuding a chaotic, ancient, and sacred aura.


    If anyone can drink his blood, ordinary people will prolong their lives for more than a hundred years, and they will be free from disease and disaster for a lifetime. If a cultivator drinks it, it will also increase mana and improve aptitude, which is similar to eating a peerless elixir.


    It is estimated that the Tang monk meat in the legend is the current Xia Ping.


    Of course, the biggest improvement is Xia Ping''s spiritual power.


    boom!


    He closed his eyes and seemed to form the eyes of his heart. His consciousness swept out and covered a radius of two thousand kilometers in an instant. Within this range, nothing could escape his tracking.


    Moreover, observing the subtleties, no illusions can resist the penetration of his spiritual power.


    Being promoted to the Supernatural Realm, he also absorbed a large amount of soul stone energy, which also greatly improved his soul power, continued to transform, and became extremely tough.


    It is estimated that the power of the soul alone is far beyond that of a cultivator in the supernatural power realm, even a cultivator in the realm of refining treasures.


    Even with a slight movement of his consciousness, it instantly condensed into a long sword, and with a bang, it struck a huge rock in the distance, cutting it into thousands of pieces at once.


    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. Just the power of his consciousness can tear rocks apart. It can be said that if he wants to, he can stare to death an ordinary person at a glance. Killing people with open eyes is not an illusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, after testing his own strength, Xia Ping took the spaceship and left from this primitive planet.


    "As expected of the legendary noble rice - crystal fragrant rice, it is really unusual." Xia Ping cooked a pot of crystal fragrant rice obtained from the red scarf thief.


    When he ate the next bowl, he immediately felt the grains of pearl-like crystal clear rice melted in his mouth like butter, and at the same time exuded a charming fragrance, which filled his mouth and radiated from every taste bud in his body. He seemed to feel the breath of spring.


    At the same time, when the crystal fragrant rice entered the stomach, it was quickly digested by the Hell Golden Crow''s stomach, and then transformed into majestic and pure energy, which poured into the limbs and bones.


    Xia Ping suddenly felt that his body was full of energy. It seemed that the shortfall caused by his practice for many days had all been made up, and his physical potential had also increased a little.


    These crystal basmati rice not only has excellent taste and taste, but also contains majestic energy. None of those elixirs can compare with crystal basmati rice, the heaven and earth grain.


    Moreover, it has no side effects and can be taken at will, which is simply a miracle.


    Originally, he had a huge appetite, and he could devour a dozen cows, tigers, or even elephants without any problem, but after eating five or six bowls of crystal fragrant rice, it made him feel full. Belly feeling.


    It is conceivable that the energy contained in these crystal fragrant rice is terrifying, enough to satisfy any big appetite.


    It''s no wonder that some descendants of ancient families can eat a small bowl every day. Even if they want to eat more, they can''t eat it at all. The energy is too abundant.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Xia Ping burped, touched his stomach, and was very satisfied. He hadn''t had such a happy dinner for a long time.


    "By the way, Xia Ping."


    The Cat Immortal suddenly jumped out: "After several days of uninterrupted deciphering, I finally cracked their code and found their voyage records from the chip of the red scarf thief''s spaceship."


    With a whoosh, it waved its hand, and immediately a map of the starry sky appeared in the mid-air, with many stars floating on it, some of which were connected by light, showing a map of the starry sky.


    "From these starry sky roadmaps, we can see that there are two planets where they must stay."


    Mao Xianren pointed to the starry sky road map above: "One must be their lair, the base camp of the Red Scarf Thieves, and the other is probably the production base of crystal fragrant rice."


    "I have checked the existing cosmic sky map, but found that this planet does not seem to be registered, it is an undiscovered planet."


    "This planet is very suspicious, it may be where they produce crystal fragrant rice."


    It speaks its own conjectures.

 Chapter 1221

    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, very excited, if he could find the place that produced a large amount of crystal fragrant rice, then he would be able to get more crystal fragrant rice.


    Even if he had the chance, he could get the seeds of crystal fragrant rice and produce it himself.


    If there is a production base of crystal fragrant rice, he can get crystal fragrant rice continuously.


    The most important thing is that he has a feud with the Red Scarf Thief, and life and death are at stake. If there is a chance to trouble the Red Scarf Thief and cause the other party to suffer heavy losses, he doesn''t mind doing such a thing that hurts others and benefits himself.


    "However, if the guess is true, then this planet must be heavily defended, and may be heavily guarded by red scarf thieves." The cat fairy said in a deep voice, "If you want to sneak in, I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Xia Ping nodded. The Red Scarf Thief is a well-known cosmic bandit in the universe. He is so skilled. Even if he has been promoted to the Supernatural Realm, it is impossible for him to break into the opponent''s lair and make trouble.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t we have to wait for a long time?" Xia Ping frowned. He was not an idiot either. If he did something unsure, it would be courting death, recklessness, not bravery.


    Since you don''t have the strength to go in now, you can only wait for the time when you have the strength in the future.


    "not necessarily."


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "The Asterisks will be repaired soon. If we rely on the power of the Asterisks, we may be able to easily enter that planet and fight in and out, and plunder the den of thieves."


    It said viciously, it was obviously infected by Xia Ping''s bandit breath, and it wanted to copy other people''s lairs at every turn.


    "How long will it take for the restoration to be completed?" Xia Ping asked excitedly. If the restoration of the stars is successful, he will have a super killer, and then attack, retreat and defend.


    "According to the progress of the project, there are about three months left."


    The cat fairy thought about it and gave an accurate deadline.


    "Very good, just wait for three months, and then go to raid the red scarf thieves'' lair." Xia Ping said with a smile, "This time, we must give the group of red scarf thieves some interest."


    He''s looking forward to the action in three months.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. It has been more than ten days since you sold the book "Thirty-six Tactics of Deception", and the first batch of sales data has come out." Maoxian said, "Before You are in a state of retreat, so Gilma asked you, but I refused, but I already know the specifics."


    "What''s wrong? How''s the sales going?" Xia Ping asked.


    Speaking of this, the cat fairy said with emotion: "It''s so hot that it has reached a terrifying level. Although it has only been a dozen days, according to Germa''s data, 50 million books have been sold."


    Fifty million copies? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. This is indeed an extremely astonishing sales figure. You must know that a book is worth 100 universe coins. What is the concept of 50 million copies? It is 5 billion universe coins!


    According to the previous sharing agreement, he can get 70%, which means he can get 3.5 billion universe coins!


    I don''t know how many people will be frightened by such a figure, and I don''t know how many people need to be deceived to get such an astonishing amount.


    "It seems that we made a lot of money this time."


    Xia Ping excitedly said.


    "It is indeed a big profit." After hearing this amount, the cat fairy was stunned. Rao, it has lived for countless tens of thousands of years and is still with the saint.


    But I have never seen such an easy way to make money. I earned 3.5 billion universe coins just by writing a book.


    If it is an ordinary cosmic martial artist, how many beasts must be killed, how many elixir must be picked, and how many magical treasures shall be refined, in order to have a chance to earn so much money, and those warriors still need to go through life and death, risking their lives.


    Now Xia Ping just writes a book, and he gets an income that ordinary people can''t get in a lifetime. It can only be said that this kind of fact is too exaggerated and unimaginable.


    If there are interstellar robbers who know that Xia Ping has so much money, they will probably flock to him.


    And it''s still more than ten days of sales. Although the peak period has passed, according to Germa''s estimate, there may be another 50 million copies sold, and perhaps the final sales volume will reach 100 million copies!


    If this is the case, according to the sharing agreement, Xia Ping may get seven billion universe coins, which is an astronomical amount, and it is nothing more than getting rich overnight.


    "Has the money arrived?" Xia Ping asked.


    Mao Xianren nodded: "It''s already in the account, and the next payment may not be until next month."


    Xia Ping nodded, it doesn''t matter if it is a month late, anyway, it will be available soon.


    "By the way, there is one more thing I need to tell you."


    The Cat Immortal looked at Xia Ping: "Recently, a top-notch auction was held on the planet Buck in the Black Wood Star Territory. There are various rare treasures to be auctioned. Maybe you can go to that auction to buy some treasures."


    Xia Ping knew that the Qiankun faction ruled a total of six planets, including the Fierce Sun Starfield, the Black Wood Starfield, the Graystone Starfield, the Golden Light Starfield, the Blue Water Starfield, the Red Earth Starfield, and so on.


    The Black Jupiter Star Territory is also among them. As for the planet Buck, it is one of the most famous commercial planets in the Black Jupiter Star Territory.


    Creatures from more than a dozen nearby star fields will go to Planet Barker for business transactions, and various rare treasures from the depths of the universe will appear, which also attracts many powerful warriors.


    There will also be a top-notch auction on that planet from time to time, and there will often be various elixirs, elixir, and magic weapons. It is said that someone has auctioned holy artifacts.


    "What treasures are there?" Xia Ping asked, he knew that the Cat Immortal would definitely not be aimless, since he said this, he must have treasures suitable for him.


    "Skynet system."


    The cat fairy said solemnly: "This is a super weapon system that can expand to hundreds of light years. It is almost one of the highest technological crystallizations of mankind, and its power is infinite."


    "It is said that under the coverage of Skynet and controlled by the optical brain, no enemy within a hundred light years can hide. It can be called the best surveillance weapon system."


    "And it also has the power to isolate signals. If the enemy enters the coverage of Skynet, no signal will be transmitted, even if they want to log into the virtual network."


    "With this Skynet system, the existence of Yunxiao Continent can be concealed, and it won''t be discovered by other enemies."


    "Of course, in addition to monitoring, its destructive power is also extremely terrifying. It is composed of various prisms, which can project various energy rays within the coverage of the Skynet system."


    "It only takes one blow to destroy a spaceship."


    "Even if tens of thousands of space battleships attack at the same time, they will be destroyed."


    "The Skynet system can be called a super weapon system that integrates offense and defense, and it is very valuable."


    It introduces various benefits of the Skynet system.

 Chapter 1222

    "So powerful? So how much is it?"


    Xia Ping was moved. If this Skynet system was installed on Yunxiao Continent, no matter how many space battleships the red scarf thieves came to, they would be instantly sunk.


    And Yunxiao Continent will also become his extremely safe lair, so he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by the enemy.


    "The starting price is five billion universe coins."


    Cat fairy.


    "Five billion universe coins?!" Xia Ping was taken aback. He didn''t think it was too much, but too little, because such a super weapon system was worth at least ten billion universe coins.


    Now there are only 5 billion universe coins, the price is too low, it seems like a free gift.


    "This Skynet system used to be the defense system of the capital planet of the Cosmic Machine Kingdom. It assisted in the defense of the capital planet. It has always been safe and sound, and no one dared to attack."


    The cat fairy explained: "Unfortunately, this machine kingdom offended a saint unintentionally, causing the saint to be furious, and ended up blowing up the capital planet with a blow from the air.


    "Being traumatized by this, the Machine Kingdom also collapsed and was annexed by other forces. Therefore, the legacy Skynet system from the Machine Kingdom was also put up for auction."


    Saints are terrifying!


    Xia Ping didn''t expect that the Skynet system is so powerful that it can''t withstand a blow from a saint, but it is impossible for Yunxiao Continent to offend a saint.


    Of course, if you offend, you can only run away, or close your eyes and wait for death.


    He got the Skynet system only to guard against other cosmic bandits, or forces with ulterior motives, so the defense power of the Skynet system is absolutely sufficient, and it is absolutely invincible under a saint.


    "But even so, it''s impossible for this weapon system to be so cheap." Xia Ping asked puzzled.


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "To be honest, because such a weapon system is actually tasteless in the universe. A superpower with such financial resources actually has a more powerful weapon system than this, various prohibition formations, and various natural killing formations. Arrangement, I am afraid that even a saint can be strangled, and the mere Skynet system is of course nothing."


    "Some weak forces can''t afford such money at all. For them, 100 million universe coins is an astronomical figure, and they can''t even get 10 billion universe coins if they are killed."


    "In fact, this Skynet system has been put up for auction several times, but every time the auction failed. No one wants to be taken advantage of by this, and the auction reserve price has dropped again and again."


    Xia Ping nodded. He also understood this truth. The weapon system of the Skynet system is actually not very useful for the improvement of personal strength. It is some forces and some organizations that are very useful.


    After all, it can only be fixed in one place. If there is no old nest, it is useless to buy it. With this money, it is better to buy other natural materials and earth treasures to enhance your own strength.


    Therefore, there are very few people who need this weapon system and those who can afford it, and it is normal for it to fail several times.


    "But I have at most 4 billion universe coins on me. If I want to buy them, I''m afraid I can''t afford them at all."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice, the previous 590 million universe coins, plus the 3.5 billion universe coins he got from selling books, he only has 4 billion 90 million universe coins, at least one billion less.


    The Cat Immortal smiled slightly: "Have you forgotten? You are a VIP of the Universe Bank, and you have four billion Universe Coins as deposits, which greatly increases your credit value."


    "The amount you borrow from the universe bank is 10 billion!"


    It holds out a finger.


    "Okay, let''s head to Planet Buck immediately." Xia Ping made a decisive decision. If he missed this village, the store would be gone. He borrowed some money to buy the Skynet system to solve his worries.


    If the money is gone, you can earn it again, and if the family is gone, it is really gone.


    Therefore, this is the first problem to be solved. Once he buys the Skynet system, he can roam the universe without worry, without worrying about being attacked by red scarf thieves at any time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of the universe, a distant planet is surrounded by tens of thousands of spaceships, like a natural fortress, like a ferocious monster.


    And these spaceships all have the red scarf logo on them, and this place is the lair of the red scarf thieves.


    At this moment, in the meeting room of a huge battleship, many senior leaders of the Red Scarf Thieves appeared in this place. The atmosphere of the meeting was very dignified. big shot.


    "What''s going on? There''s no news about Mr. Hu''s spaceship until now. What happened?" A leader cursed, "Do you know that the spaceship is worth 300 million cosmic coins? Crystal fragrant rice? If something goes wrong, it will be a loss of 300 million yuan, do you know the full 300 million yuan?!"


    Even for the rich and powerful red scarf thieves, 300 million is a huge amount.


    "According to the current information, the signal of Mr. Hu''s spaceship has completely disappeared, and it is estimated to have been completely destroyed." An old man said in a deep voice.


    "Destroyed? Who did it? Which thief has such a dog who dares to touch our red scarf thief?!" A leader was very angry, and his eyes were spitting fire.


    "It''s impossible to find out, the distance is too far. At present, I only know that Hu Laosan and the others were destroyed on a certain primitive planet, and there is no other information." The elder shook his head, indicating that the current information is too little.


    They even sent people to check on the planet where the accident happened, but there was nothing left, not even the wreckage of the spaceship, only some traces of destruction remained, witnessing the tragic battle there.


    "This is how to do?"


    An elder said with a serious face: "300 million cosmic coins are nothing, what is important is our transactions with those big families. Now the 300 million worth of crystal fragrant rice has disappeared, and we have nothing to deliver to them."


    "If those big families get angry and think that we have broken the contract, we, the red scarf thieves, will probably be wiped out."


    He thinks this is the key point. Compared with the matter of offending those ancient families, the loss of 300 million universe coins is just a trivial matter, and the failure to deliver the goods is a major matter.


    Hearing these words, all the leaders present looked serious, and they also knew that this matter was no small matter.


    "I have no choice but to mobilize crystal fragrant rice from various places. This transaction is absolutely not allowed to be disrupted. There must be no accidents this time." The leader of the red scarf bandits said in a deep voice, murderous.


    He was very angry about the loss of the red scarf thief, but no matter how angry he was, he could only complete the transaction first, otherwise he would offend those ancient families. This is no joke.


    Compared with those ancient families that have existed for an unknown number of years, their red scarf thieves are still too immature.


    "Yes, chief."


    Many elders nodded, knowing the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 1223

    "Huh? Where''s Yu Kou? Where did Elder Yu Kou go?" The leader of the red scarf bandits looked around and saw many elders, but found that Elder Yu Kou did not appear in the meeting room.


    "leader."


    An elder said: "A few months ago, Elder Yu Kou received news from his son that he had discovered an indigenous land with a lot of treasure on it."


    "However, Elder Yu Kou''s son suffered a terrible disaster in that native land. He was beheaded and killed by the local natives. He was killed together with the soldiers around him, and none of them escaped."


    "So Elder Yu Kou was furious on the spot, and quickly led a fleet to set off, vowing to slaughter all the local natives and avenge his son Yu Bo."


    He explained the ins and outs of this matter clearly.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    The leader of the red scarf thieves raised his eyebrows: "Elder Yu Kou has a son in his old age, and he loves this son Yu Bo very much. Now that his son has died, it is normal to be angry."


    "But since even a battleship was destroyed on that native land, will there be any unpredictable danger?"


    He was a little surprised, he didn''t expect so many things happened to the red scarf thief recently.


    "Don''t worry, leader, according to the information sent back by Yu Bo, that place has special rules of heaven and earth, suppressing one''s martial arts cultivation, at most it can be promoted to the supernatural power level, it can be said that the cultivation of the natives of that continent is not high."


    The elder said coldly: "Elder Yu Kou is a master of the real fire realm. He can form a golden core just one step away. It is a breeze to deal with the natives of that continent."


    "And Elder Yu Kou also led a fleet to go there. There are thousands of space battleships. If this can''t destroy an indigenous continent, why are we red scarf thieves still messing around?!"


    In his words, he despised the native land, thinking that it could be destroyed with a wave of his hand.


    In fact, similar to the crusade against the indigenous planets, they have long been handy. I don¡¯t know how many times they have been destroyed. I believe this time will be no exception.


    The suppression of technology is not something that the natives can resist. No matter how many people there are, they will be killed by a single shot.


    "How long will Elder Yu Kou be back?" The leader of the red scarf thieves nodded, and he was not worried about Yu Kou''s safety.


    The elder replied: "Because Elder Yu Kou was too angry, he boarded the fastest spaceship of our red scarf thieves at full speed. It would have taken several years to arrive, but now it is estimated that there are still three months before we can reach the indigenous land. , I believe Elder Yu Kou will soon hear the news of victory."


    "very good."


    The leader of the red scarf thief nodded. He said that he knew this, so he would not continue to pay attention. It is too childish for a big man like him to deal with a lot of opportunities every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Planet Buck.


    A spaceship arrived at the port of Buck''s planet silently, and Xia Ping also got off the spaceship.


    "This is Planet Buck?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at this planet. Countless spaceships came and went in and out of this place. It was even more lively than Qiankun Star. All kinds of races appeared in this place.


    After all, Qiankun Star is an important sect of Qiankun Sect, and it is heavily guarded. Ordinary people will not come to Qiankun Star if they have nothing to do. The people who live in Qiankun Star are basically Qiankun Sect disciples.


    But Planet Buck is different. It is a commercial planet, which gathers a large number of commodities. Countless merchants from all races who wish to trade in this place will come.


    Therefore, this also caused Buck''s planet to be far more lively than Qiankun''s. Descendants of major families, royal family children, or princes all came to this place, and there were simply too many powerful children.


    "Where is the auction?!"


    Xia Ping ignored the surrounding scenery, he came here mainly to participate in the auction.


    According to Mao Xianren, the auction this time was organized by Universe Canghai Auction Company. This auction company is well-known throughout the universe, and its branches are located in every corner of the universe.


    It can be said that this company has an excellent reputation, and even saints have auctioned many rare items in this company.


    Therefore, once this company launches an auction, there will definitely be a lot of good things. This time, it will also attract countless local tyrants from the six star regions who are interested in the treasures of the auction.


    "The auction should be in the central area of ??Buck City, the largest city on Buck Planet." Mao Xianren said, "We happened to stop at the port of Buck City. As long as we take a taxi, we should be able to arrive soon."


    Whoosh!


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping took a taxi directly to the building of Cosmos Canghai Auction Company, which is basically the busiest and most lively place in Buck Star City.


    When he got out of the car, he saw that many strong races in the universe appeared here, and all of them were powerful, at least all of them were in the supernatural power realm.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, many figures descended from the sky and arrived in front of the building of the Universe Canghai Auction Company. Xia Ping vaguely heard the voices of these people talking.


    "Today is the annual auction conference of Universe Canghai Auction Company. It is said that there will be many rare treasures in this conference. I am here to participate in this auction conference. I hope to buy some fire Melting stone, let me successfully condense a fire-type supernatural power, greatly increasing my strength."


    "Fire fused stone? This is a rare treasure. It is said that it will only appear on the stars, and it contains pure flame energy. As long as you can absorb a few pieces, there is indeed a 50% chance that you can condense it into a fire-type supernatural power." .¡±


    "I want to buy a low-grade spirit weapon-level flying sword, which will greatly increase my lethality. Killing beasts is like cutting melons and vegetables. I hope that the Universe Canghai Company will not let me down."


    "The elixir is the most important thing. I want to buy some yin-yang elixir. It can quickly condense mana and save me a lot of effort to absorb the vitality of the world. Those disciples of the holy sect are so cool. It doesn''t take much effort to be able to To get a lot of pills to help, and us casual cultivators, who work hard, spend a lot of money, and have to rely on relationships to buy them, it is really annoying to compare people to others."


    "Well, it''s cool to talk about it now. It is said that this auction is unprecedentedly grand, attracting countless big figures, descendants of some ancient families, elders of the great faction, and even princes and grandchildren of some kingdoms. With the appearance of rich and powerful people, if there is a vicious auction, we are afraid that we will not be able to drink the soup."


    "Don''t worry, there are so many items in this auction. Could it be that those big shots have cleaned up all the treasures? There will always be some soup for us casual practitioners to drink."


    "I hope so."


    Many people were discussing and shaking their heads, their eyes were filled with anticipation, hoping to get some treasures that would benefit their cultivation from the auction.

 Chapter 1224

    Standing by the side, Xia Ping heard the conversation of these people, and felt that this auction was indeed unprecedented. Many people were attracted to participate in the auction. I hope that there will be no troubles this time.


    Moreover, he came here this time mainly to bid for the Skynet system. Although the auction failed several times last time, who knows if there will be brain twitches bidding against him this time, causing the price to rise.


    Therefore, he must find a way to solve this problem, and it must be foolproof.


    His eyes flickered, revealing a glimmer of light.


    "Look, the elders of the Green Bull faction are here."


    At this moment, a person exclaimed, and immediately saw an old man coming from a distance with a flying sword. He was wearing a Taoist robe with a green cow embroidered on his back, and a gourd pinned to his waist. breath.


    As soon as this person appeared, he seemed to have the momentum to suppress the audience.


    "My God, I didn''t expect the elders of the Green Cow Sect to come over."


    "The Green Bull Sect is one of the big sects second only to the Qiankun Sect. It has more than 100 million disciples. The strength of this elder has at least reached the Golden Core level. His strength is simply unfathomable."


    A group of people discussed and looked in awe at the Green Bull faction elder who suddenly appeared.


    Xia Ping knew that among the six star fields ruled by the Qiankun Sect, although the Qiankun Sect was the largest holy-level sect, the territory it ruled was too large for a single sect to govern perfectly.


    Therefore, there will also be large and small sects in the six star fields. They are distributed in all corners of the six star fields, and they all have their own territory, and they only need to make offerings to the Qiankun Sect every year.


    For ordinary people in these six star fields, the Qiankun Sect is a high-ranking sect, and people above the clouds cannot touch it at all, and these smaller sects are the main forces they come into contact with and see. Yu local snake.


    The elder of the Green Bull faction also heard what the people around him said, but he didn''t mind at all. He strode directly into the building and quickly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    But the appearance of the elders of the Green Bull Sect was just the beginning. After a while, streams of light appeared above the sky, some came from the sky, some rode a flying boat, some rode a flying sword, and some rode a strange beast. Dressed in Chinese clothes, powerful and unfathomable, arrived at this place.


    "Look, that''s the elder of Liehumen, and another strong man in the Jindan realm."


    "What is this? The elders of the Black Rhinoceros Sect, Jianghe Sect, Yellow River Sect, etc. have all appeared. These sects have more than 100 million disciples, and the strength of the suzerain is even more unfathomable. It may have reached the realm of Dharma."


    "My God, isn''t this the eldest prince of the Norton Kingdom? I''ve seen him on TV before, but I didn''t expect to come here. It''s really scary to see this momentum. The weather and the guards around are terribly terrifying, whoever dares to approach will be hacked to death."


    "The Wang family, Wang Gebi, the head of the Wang family, also appeared. It is said that the Wang family rules thirty-six planets and is extremely rich. It seems that he is bound to win this time."


    The people around were amazed. They felt that they saw more important figures in one day than they had seen in their whole life. In front of these important figures, they all dared not show their pride.


    Ignoring the amazement of the surrounding people, those big figures walked in and quickly entered the auction site.


    "Wait, Qian Shan, the direct descendant of the Qian family, is also here."


    Suddenly, someone yelled.


    I saw that a nine-headed flying dragon immediately flew from the sky in the distance, pulling a resplendent and magnificent carriage behind it, stretching across the void, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, and the surrounding area was filled with terrifying evil spirit.


    These nine-headed flying dragons bared their fangs, all of them were ferocious. It is said that they were fierce beasts that appeared on a certain wild planet. They contained a trace of dragon blood. They were infinitely powerful and invulnerable. One head could destroy more than a dozen small space battleships.


    But now he is actually tamed and treated as a cart-horse, and the shock of the people around him can be imagined.


    Boom!


    At this time, the carriage landed on the open space, and a gust of wind was blown up. Some people staying nearby were directly blown away by the strong wind, and hit the nearby wall. They were so shocked that they vomited blood and suffered serious heart injuries.


    The ground was also trampled into dozens of cracks, crackling, and the scene was astonishing.


    "hateful!"


    Immediately, some people were furious, thinking that this person was too arrogant, arrogant, and unscrupulous, and actually hurt people in the street, without considering other people''s feelings at all.


    But before these people could make a move, they were immediately stopped by their companions: "Are you crazy? Do you know who this is? This is Qian Shan, the direct descendant of the Qian family."


    "Have you heard of the Qian family? They are the ancient family that ruled this planet Buck. They have existed for 30,000 years, and their strength is unfathomable. They are comparable to the Green Bull faction and other big factions."


    "Furthermore, Qian Ba, the patriarch of this generation of Qian family, is even more talented. He has already reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Once he passes through the Thunder Tribulation, he may be able to step into the realm of saints. At that time, they will be the saint family."


    "So, the Qian family has been domineering and domineering in recent years, and their arrogance is very arrogant, but no one dares to provoke them."


    He firmly grasped his companion''s arm, telling him not to act rashly.


    "Hmph, so what about the Thunder Tribulation Realm? There are many great powers in the entire universe who can become the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but none of the hundreds of millions can become saints. It is so easy to step in, and saints will not be so rare." The man gritted his teeth, obviously very unwilling.


    "Shut up."


    His companion tightly covered each other''s mouth: "Do you want to be exterminated by the Qian family? Before, there was a little prince who spoke ill of the Qian family, but was destroyed by the Qian family in a few months. A small country ruled dozens of countries. Planets, but they were all destroyed by the Qian family.


    There are hundreds of thousands of descendants of the king''s royal family, and none of them can escape. The men are killed, and the women are captured and turned into prostitutes. "


    Hearing this, the man dared not speak again, his face turned pale with fright.


    The others were also scared to death and lowered their heads one after another. The Qian family''s prestige on the planet Buck is very powerful, who would dare to provoke it.


    There were also people who dared to provoke them, but they were all wiped out. The nine clans were wiped out, and no chickens or dogs were left behind.


    But Qian Shan didn''t seem to notice the voices of the people around him. For a big man like him, these little people on the side of the road were ants, like weeds on the side of the road, and he didn''t need to pay any attention to them at all.


    Whoosh!


    He got off the carriage, followed by a dozen servants, and walked into the Universe Canghai Auction Company.


    Even though he is a descendant of the Qian family, he still dare not show any disrespect to this well-known auction company. After all, this company is said to be backed by saints.


    Soon, the members of the Qian family disappeared before everyone''s eyes, and the carriage was arranged to stop at another place.


    "it''s time."


    Xia Ping watched a lot of people go in, and he also walked towards the building.


    But when he came to the door, he was stopped by a security guard.

 Chapter 1225

    "Sorry, sir."


    The security guard in black uniform looked at Xia Ping: "Do you have an invitation card with you? If you don''t have an invitation card, you can''t participate in this auction. Please leave quickly."


    His eyes showed contempt, obviously looking down on Xia Ping.


    Because Xia Ping really doesn''t look like a rich and powerful local tyrant, and he doesn''t look like someone who can participate in the auction.


    After all, those who came to the auction were either old monsters with advanced cultivation, or children from wealthy families, and their way of traveling was also different from ordinary people.


    The powerful one, flying with the sword, has a terrifying momentum.


    Those who are weak will also come riding a strange beast, with many entourages by their side, mighty and mighty.


    This is the style of a local tyrant, where a person like Xia Ping came, and he just saw that this kid came by taxi alone.


    It is conceivable that this guy is a poor ghost at all, how could he be eligible to participate in this top auction.


    "Can''t you go in without an invitation card? What''s the matter with those people? They don''t have an invitation card." Xia Ping said that Qian Shan and others could also go in just now, why couldn''t he himself.


    "Hmph, those people are all well-known big shots. They have already registered with our auction company. They just need to scan their faces. Of course, they don''t need an invitation card. As for you, hehe." Although this security guard in black uniform came from a professional According to the rules, he didn''t say the rest, but his contempt was evident.


    The other security guards also looked at Xia Ping with contempt. It seemed that if Xia Ping did anything inappropriate, they would beat the kid out of this place with sticks.


    "A poor boy also wants to go to the auction? Is he crazy?"


    "Without money, it''s useless to go in and just stare at it."


    "It is estimated that people just want to go in and gain some knowledge, and maybe they can brag to their friends around them."


    "If you have this kind of time, why don''t you practice hard and do something serious?"


    The people around were discussing and looking at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "Really, can I have this?"


    Xia Ping took out a bank card from his body, it was the VIP card of Universal Bank, and it was still in front of the security guard in black uniform.


    "What''s this?!"


    The security guard in black uniform was stunned for a moment. Looking at this black card, it had a special pattern printed on it, exuding a noble, mysterious and ancient atmosphere. It was obviously not trivial, not an ordinary thing.


    But with his shallow knowledge, he couldn''t see what it was.


    "idiot!"


    At this moment, an old man in a white robe came out from inside, and immediately cursed: "This is the VIP card of the Universe Bank, and the person who owns it has assets of at least two billion universe coins."


    "This is a distinguished guest of our Cosmos Canghai Auction Company, and we have not invited him in immediately."


    He turned to Xia Ping and said respectfully: "I am a steward of the Cosmos Canghai Auction Branch, and my name is Bai Bei. These security guards are ignorant, I hope you don''t blame them."


    His attitude is very humble. After all, the other party is a big shot who has a VIP card of the Universal Bank. Even if the executives of their branch are not eligible to get it, one can imagine the nobility of this status.


    What? !


    The people around were taken aback, their bodies couldn''t help shivering, the universe bank VIP card, the assets were at least two billion universe coins, and every news on it shocked them to death.


    Even if the assets of a small family are estimated to not exceed one billion universe coins, it is too exaggerated that this kid alone can own more than two billion universe coins


    What''s more, this kid looks very young, and he is not a self-made man at all. There is no doubt that this kid must be the heir of an ancient family, otherwise, how could he have so much money and become a VIP of the Universe Bank.


    The security guard in black uniform was even more frightened and trembling all over. He looked down on this poor boy before, but now he has transformed into a big man who shakes the world.


    At least it is a VIP card that can only be obtained with two billion universe coins. This is a huge wealth that he can never imagine in his life. Such a big man may kill him with a single breath. Just say a word, there are more than a hundred People cleaned him up.


    Offending such a big shot, his life was frozen.


    "Then can I go in?"


    Xia Ping ignored the black-uniformed security guard, he took back the Universe Bank VIP card and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Of course, if sir can''t go in, then no one can go in." The steward Bai Bei said immediately.


    These are the various privileges of being a VIP of the Universal Bank, because the Universal Bank has business relations with major companies in the universe, so becoming a VIP of the Universal Bank immediately becomes the VIP of other companies, and no one dares to slack off.


    Otherwise, if the universe bank finds out that other companies are slack in their company''s VIPs, they will be blacklisted immediately, and their company will definitely suffer great losses at that time.


    "Lead the way ahead."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "Yes, sir."


    The steward Bai Bei immediately led the way, and soon the two disappeared at the door.


    "My God, that black card just now is the VIP card of Universal Bank?! It''s unbelievable. I''ve heard about it on the Internet, but I''ve never seen it before. Now I actually see it alive."


    exclaimed one.


    "You need at least two billion cosmic coins to get a VIP card. Even the descendants of some ancient families may not be able to have it, because it assesses your personal property and potential, and not all ancient families are eligible." A group of people People envy, envy and hate, this is a wealth that they can never imagine in their entire lives.


    "I didn''t expect such a big man to travel so low-key. He is also the owner of the black card. I don''t know which ancient family he is from. If he is not a direct descendant of an ancient family, he will not have such a bearing." Someone speculated.


    Quite a few people nodded their heads. The descendants of ordinary families don¡¯t go out in front of others. They have such ability and keep a low profile. Only people with very good family cultivation. Not even a super family can cultivate this kind of demeanor.


    The more they recalled the scene just now, the more they realized that Xia Ping was extraordinary.


    "This security guard is dead. He dared to offend the owner of the black card. Is he still alive?"


    "Maybe we won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow. This is the end of the dog''s eyes looking down on people."


    "Nimma, fortunately I didn''t taunt just now, otherwise I would be like that security guard."


    The people around were amazed, and the appearance of the black card shocked them greatly. They all thought that the security guard in black uniform might be in trouble this time.


    "This this!"


    The security guard in black uniform can''t wait to slap himself, his whole body is trembling, and his intestines are green with regret. If he had known that this poor-looking young man had such an amazing background, he would not have dared to say these things if he was killed. talk.


    He was sitting on pins and needles right now, wishing he could bump his head to death.

 Chapter 1226

    After a while, Xia Ping was led upstairs. It was a separate room with an area of ??100 square meters. There were tea tables, sofas, and all kinds of expensive food. The decoration was very luxurious.


    There was even a beautiful maid, and the steward Bai Bei was serving beside her.


    Outside the window of the room, there is a square, like the seats of a concert, stacked on top of each other. At this moment, every seat is full of people, at least more than 10,000 people.


    They were all quietly waiting for the auction to start.


    And Xia Ping is the owner of the VIP card of the Universe Bank, which is equivalent to the VIP of the Universe Canghai Auction Company, so he has his own independent VIP seat and does not need to sit with other people.


    "What treasure auction is there this time?"


    Xia Ping asked the supervisor Bai Bei.


    "gentlemen."


    The steward Bai Bei immediately said: "There are three main treasures in the finale this time. The first one is the holy-level secret book Lightning Fist. It is said that this is a secret book left by an ancient sage who controlled the Thunder Road. After mastering it, you can control Thunder. The power of punching is extremely fast, invincible, reaching a high level, punching down is like lightning, and can even reach the speed of light, with infinite power. The starting price of this secret book is 100 million universe coins."


    He held out a finger.


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, holy level secret book Lightning Fist? This is the cultivation secret book about Lei Ting. If you get it, you must be able to control a good martial arts supernatural power.


    It''s a pity that he may not be able to auction it in order to buy the Skynet system and to ensure safety.


    But he wouldn''t mind buying it if given the chance.


    "The second piece is the Shard of the Sacred Artifact."


    The steward Bai Bei continued: "This is a fragment of a sacred artifact found in a cosmic relic, and it is left over from a certain saint''s sacred artifact that was smashed in a battle.


    This fragment contains the imprint of Dao, which is of great benefit to practitioners. If they can understand it, there may be a 10% chance of breaking through the bottleneck. The starting price is 500 million universe coins. "


    Xia Ping nodded. If it was a complete sacred artifact, it would cost more than that, but if it was just a fragment of the sacred artifact, the power contained in the sacred artifact is still very rare, and the starting price of 500 million is not an exaggeration.


    "The last item is the most expensive, but it is a super weapon - the Skynet system, which is suitable for installation in your own cave and hometown. Once it is successfully installed, even the powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will not dare to trespass. The starting price is five billion universes currency."


    The steward Bai Bei said in a low voice.


    However, the price of this weapon system is too expensive, basically not many people can afford it, and the auction has failed several times, so he is not very confident about whether the auction will be successful.


    boom~~


    At this moment, a crisp bell sounded in the middle of the venue, resounding through the surrounding space.


    "The auction has begun." The steward Bai Bei said immediately.


    Xia Ping immediately looked out of the window. In the center of the square, there was a huge altar, and soldiers in armor appeared on the altar, which was tightly guarded.


    Immediately, this row of soldiers brought out a black box, and opened it, revealing a one-meter-long piece of blood-colored divine iron, which immediately exuded endless bloody aura and Gengjin aura.


    "Blood Yang Iron!"


    Bai Bei, the steward, introduced: "It contains strong Gengjin Qi and pure Yang Qi, which is very suitable for warriors who practice the martial arts supernatural powers of the gold system. If you absorb the Gengjin Qi inside, you can practice with twice the result with half the effort."


    "Even if it is not used for cultivation, it is also a good material for refining spiritual weapons. It is extremely hard. The starting price is 100,000 universe coins, and the price will increase by at least 1,000 universe coins each time."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, this piece of blood yang iron is very suitable for him, it can be auctioned off as food for golden slime.


    As soon as this piece of blood yang iron appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "As expected of the Cosmos Canghai Auction Company, it is the first auction item that has Blood Yang Iron."


    "I have cultivated a flying sword supernatural power, and I just need blood-yang iron to practice it. Speeding up and condensing this sword dao supernatural power can at least increase the power of my sword art by 30%."


    "I am a master craftsman, and I just need such a piece of blood-yang iron to refine weapons. Such a good refining material must not be missed, and must be auctioned."


    Immediately, a group of people were eager to move, wanting to auction off this blood-yang iron.


    At this moment, an old man in white robes came out from the altar. He was a director of the Universal Canghai Auction Company. His name was Tan Ming, and he was in charge of hosting the auction.


    "Not much to say, the auction will start now."


    The supervisor Tan Ming immediately took a small hammer and knocked on the table: "Blood Yang Iron, the starting price is 100,000 universe coins."


    Before the people around started bidding, Xia Ping immediately said, "I want this blood-yang iron, one million universe coins."


    What? !


    Originally, a group of people were excited and wanted to bid for this blood-yang iron, but when they heard the amount, they were frightened instantly, and all of them looked towards the VIP room where Xia Ping was.


    "Fuck, one million universe coins, is this guy crazy?!" Hearing the price, a dark-faced man almost died of anger, and glared angrily at the room where Xia Ping was.


    The starting price for this piece of Blood Yang Iron was only 100,000 universe coins, but this kid raised the price tenfold as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Madman, this kid is completely crazy!"


    "Should we buy or not, bid or not?!"


    "Fuck you, one million universe coins. This piece of Blood Yang Iron is worth at most 200,000 universe coins. One million universe coins can buy at least five of the same value. Only a fool would spend one million universe coins to buy it." With such a piece of iron, you have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it."


    "This bastard is crazy, don''t go crazy with him."


    "Nimma, there''s another prodigal who doesn''t take money as money."


    A lot of people cursed, and Xia Ping raised the price to an unacceptable level.


    Although the manager Bai Bei is an employee of Universal Canghai Auction Company, he was also intimidated by the price, and couldn''t help but said, "Sir, is the price too high?"


    He felt that Xia Ping was being taken advantage of at the moment.


    "It''s okay, a thousand dollars can''t buy a good heart, spend a million to buy a piece of iron, happy."


    Xia Ping showed a rich and powerful look.


    Hearing this, the beautiful maids in the room all looked at Xia Ping with affectionate eyes. This is the descendant of a certain super family, otherwise how could there be such terrifying financial resources? One million cosmic coins, throw it out as soon as you say it, without even blinking your eyes.


    If they can win the favor of this son-in-law, they will have no worries for the rest of their lives, and maybe they can marry into a wealthy family.


    "Damn it, it''s amazing to be rich."


    The steward Bai Bei''s guts turned green with jealousy. At one time, he also imagined that he had the arrogance to spend a lot of money, but the reality hit him hard, money is not so easy to earn.

 Chapter 1227

    As a result, there is no doubt that no one is willing to spend one million universe coins to buy a piece of blood-yang iron, so the director Tan Ming made a final decision and sold the blood-yang iron to Xia Ping.


    For Cosmos Canghai Auction Company, this is a huge good thing. Originally, it could sell 200,000 universe coins, but now the price has soared to a million universe coins. This is simply a pie in the sky.


    "Okay, let''s start the auction of the second item."


    The supervisor, Tan Ming, struck while the iron was hot, and immediately said: "This is a thousand-year-old elixir. It is the Star Anise Mystic Ice Grass. It grows in extremely cold places, and its medicinal power is amazing. Taking it can save more than ten years of cultivation effort in the supernatural powers."


    "This is a rare elixir. It is very rare. It is especially suitable for warriors who practice ice-type supernatural powers. If it is not for the lack of money, the person who gets this elixir will never put it up for auction. It is a rare opportunity. Its starting price It''s half a million universe coins."


    Immediately, a guard immediately took this star anise black ice grass to the table, and many people immediately saw a crystal-clear, crystal-like elixir placed on it.


    As soon as the star anise ice grass appeared, it immediately exuded an extremely cold breath, and those who approached the altar couldn''t help shivering, as if their teeth were chattering.


    "Mysterious Star Anise Grass, I didn''t expect such a rare elixir to appear."


    "I practice an ice-type supernatural power, the Cold Palm, and I just need a star anise mysterious ice grass to condense the extreme cold energy in my body. I must get this star anise mysterious ice grass."


    "What a elixir, if you can use this star anise black ice grass as the main medicine, you can refine a lot of pills."


    Many people are fascinated by this elixir, and some warriors who practice ice-type supernatural powers have extremely hot eyes, and they can''t wait to snatch this elixir.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping said: "Ice Star Anise Grass, a good elixir, I want it, two million universe coins!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked immediately!


    All of them raised their heads and looked at the VIP room where Xia Ping was, in astonishment.


    "Damn it, what a bitch, why don''t people bid for it?!"


    "Although the star anise ice grass is indeed good, how can it be worth two million universe coins?"


    "Raising the price by five times all of a sudden, this bastard is crazy, can he be so capricious if he has money?!"


    "It''s too much. Which family''s prodigal son is it? He came here today to prodigal, right? With two million universe coins, you can buy better elixir than star anise ice grass. Why come here to be taken advantage of."


    A group of people are gnashing their teeth. They were very upset when they bought the Blood Yang Iron before, and now they come again when the star anise ice grass is being auctioned. They simply don''t take them seriously.


    "What a fart, don''t come to the auction if you don''t have money."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping immediately yelled: "I have money, I am willing to do what I want, if I have the guts, I will throw money at me, if I am not convinced, I will bid with me, what are you talking about here."


    "It''s just two million cosmic coins, which is the money for a meal. If you don''t have knowledge, don''t come out to embarrass yourself."


    He showed an arrogant and domineering look, defiant, completely disregarding the people present, and directly fired the map cannon.


    What? !


    When the people at the venue heard these words, they were all furious. If it wasn''t the Universe Canghai Auction Company, there were guards everywhere, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. They would all want to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently.


    "It''s too arrogant, which family''s son is this?"


    "If you have money, you can be so arrogant and look down on others."


    "Which one of us here is not a dignitary, who is not an elder of the sect, or a prince from various places, or who is from a royal family, this kid actually dares to look down on us, who does he think he is?"


    "Ah, I can''t swallow this breath, I really want to kill this bastard."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, furious.


    "Still clamoring here, why is no one bidding with me, there is a kind of me fighting. Bragging is invincible, but doing things is powerless. Are you some courageous gangsters?"


    Xia Ping sneered and continued to stimulate.


    Many people were so angry that their nostrils were smoking, but although they were very angry, they still haven''t lost their minds. After all, two million universe coins is still too exaggerated.


    After careful consideration, they were still reluctant to take out the money and fight against this dude.


    After all, if the bastard suddenly didn''t want to auction it off, wouldn''t they have to spend millions to buy star anise ice grass, and their faces would be green at that time.


    They don''t want to be taken advantage of.


    Soon, because no one bid, the star anise ice grass was sold to Xia Ping for two million universe coins.


    "Okay, now the auction of the third item begins."


    The supervisor, Tan Ming, is extremely excited at the moment. It seems that this auction will probably earn more money than before. With this shit-stirring stick in this place, the auction price will definitely be even more terrifying than before.


    "This item is very mysterious. It was obtained by an adventurer from a secret place in the universe. It is a bead. It is made of unknown materials. It is invulnerable and has amazing hardness. It may have been a high-grade spiritual weapon.


    But because of a great battle, the spirit of the weapon was killed, leaving only an empty shell, and its quality also dropped to the level of a peerless treasure. If anyone can restore the spirit weapon, they may be able to be promoted to a high-grade spirit weapon at once, and they will definitely make a lot of money by then. Its starting price is 800,000 universe coins. "


    At this moment, a black bead was immediately placed on the altar table, but it had a gap, and even more than a dozen cracks appeared on it. There was a strange atmosphere around it, and many ancient patterns were engraved on it.


    Apparently this bead has experienced a very tragic battle, which also caused it to be severely damaged.


    "What? The weapon spirit has been killed, so what''s the use?"


    "The auction company is really crazy about money. What''s the use of this kind of magic weapon?"


    "That''s right, if the weapon spirit is exterminated and its spirituality is extinct, it means that the magic weapon will be useless. Although there is a slight chance that the weapon spirit can be restored, this is a one-in-a-million chance, similar to winning the lottery."


    "800,000 universe coins is too expensive, 80,000 universe coins can also be considered."


    Many people shook their heads, thinking that the price of this treasure was too expensive. In fact, this black bead had been auctioned by Cosmos Canghai Auction Company several times, but all of them failed.


    But they were reluctant to sell it at a low price, so they kept bringing it up for auction, hoping that someone who was taken advantage of would be able to buy it.


    "Huh? What is this?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and his left eye¡ªthe Hell Golden Crow''s eye began to turn, as if a ball of flames rose up, exuding mysterious power.


    When he saw this black bead, the Hell Golden Crow''s eyes seemed to react, feeling a trace of chaotic aura unintentionally exuded from this bead.


    "It can actually make the Golden Crow Eye of Hell react. Could it be that this black bead is some kind of special treasure?" Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he immediately made up his mind. Anyway, there are not many 800,000 universe coins.

 Chapter 1228

    "Three million universe coins."


    Xia Ping asked the price, raising the price by three or four times at once.


    As soon as he made a sound, the people around were in an uproar.


    "Damn it, this dude has an offer."


    "It''s crazy, this kind of broken magic weapon is worth three million universe coins."


    "No, with such a high price, could it be that this black bead is some kind of treasure?"


    "Baby fart, I have seen this black bead a few times before. It has no spirituality. What kind of treasure can it be?


    "If you have money, go to other places. Why do you come here to bully people and stop people from buying things?"


    A group of people were gnashing their teeth, full of grief and indignation. They originally wanted to come here to buy treasures, but they didn''t expect such a shameless local tyrant to come here to sweep the goods.


    Hearing this price, some people wanted to buy this black bead at a low price and study it, maybe they could find a way to restore the spirit of the device, but when they heard the price of three million universe coins, they immediately retreated.


    Spending more than three million universe coins to buy this broken bead, they would do such a thing if they lost their minds.


    The people in the VIP room didn''t make a sound. Their goals were all finale items. They didn''t care about similar things at all, and they didn''t make any noise to compete, wasting money.


    "Okay, three million deals."


    The supervisor Tan Ming immediately knocked on the table with a hammer and announced the deal. He was overjoyed that this kind of garbage at the bottom of the box was finally auctioned, and it was still auctioned at a high price.


    He was immediately grateful to Xia Ping, if it wasn''t for the appearance of such a bully, how could their company make any money.


    "Hmph, a group of poor people dare to fight with me. Today you only have to watch. I want all the items in this auction." Xia Ping was arrogant, infinitely contemptuous, and looked condescendingly at the audience below the VIP room.


    He said he wanted to clear the auction items.


    "All of it? What a yawning toad¡ªwhat a big breath."


    "Nimma, what I hate the most is this kind of young man, who uses his own family''s money to act like a bully here. What''s the big deal, isn''t it because he has a good father?"


    "Hmph, since he wants everything, let him be fulfilled."


    "That''s right, why don''t we raise the price as well, let this kid suffer a lot and spend a lot of money, I want to see how much money he has to squander."


    Some people said insidiously that they wanted to raise the price on purpose, to plot against Xia Ping, and let this guy spend a lot of money to buy some things that are not practical.


    "The fourth auction item, the low-grade spiritual weapon, the Cold Underworld Sword."


    Tan Ming, the supervisor, quickly auctioned off the fourth item: "This sword is very powerful, suitable for masters who practice ice-type supernatural powers. Holding this sword can increase their attack power by 30%, and with one strike, thousands of miles of ice will be sealed."


    "The starting price for this sword is 1.3 million universe coins!"


    Undoubtedly, Xia Ping also made an offer, and the price was 4 million universe coins, almost three times the price.


    "five million!"


    There was a bald guy who didn''t want Xia Ping to be more beautiful than before, but also wanted to plot against Xia Ping.


    "Six million!" Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He continued to explore his spiritual consciousness, and he operated the Mind Consonance Art, which has the supernatural power to perceive other people''s inner fluctuations, which is comparable to the Buddhist supernatural power.


    Although he couldn''t clearly detect the other party''s inner activities, he could perceive the bottom line of the other party''s price. This bald guy was still far away from plotting against him.


    "Six and a half million, my brother will fight you to the death today, and the uncle will let you know that you are not the only rich person in this world." The bald man was aggressive, as if he wanted to fight Xia Ping to the end.


    He was very sinister in his heart, and planned to give up the auction at any time after cheating Xia Ping once.


    "Interesting, then I''ll see how much money you have to fight with me, seven million universe coins." Xia Ping suddenly increased the price by 500,000 universe coins. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and planned to fight the opponent to the end.


    "Seven million and a half million." The bald man yelled, showing no weakness at all.


    Xia Ping also followed, aggressively: "Eight million!"


    After several biddings, the price has risen to 10 million universe coins.


    The people around were terrified, ten million universe coins was beyond their imagination, it was simply thrilling, and this was just a low-grade spiritual weapon, the price was too exaggerated.


    The bald man was triumphant, he had already decided that if Xia Ping continued to bid, he would give up, and he would definitely let this kid waste his money and suffer from being dumb.


    "Ten million cosmic coins? You''re awesome, forget it, you won, I''ll take it." But to the surprise of the bald man, Xia Ping, who was originally aggressive and determined to eat everything, gave up the auction.


    After hearing these words, the bald man was stunned: "I, I won?"


    "Yes, you won. You are awesome. A low-grade spiritual weapon costs 10 million universe coins. You are indeed rich, and I am not as good as you." Xia Ping said that he admired the bald man very much, and his attitude was very humble. Knowing that in this world there is a sky beyond the sky, there are people beyond the people, and there are still people who are more prodigal than themselves, so I have to be convinced.


    "No, no, that''s not the case. I don''t want to buy this low-grade spiritual tool. Return it, I want to return it." The bald man''s face turned pale, and he finally realized how stupid he had done.


    What a prodigal behavior it is to spend 10 million universe coins to buy a low-grade spiritual weapon. For the same price, he can buy five or six low-grade spiritual weapons.


    For him, the money was like a bolt from the blue.


    "return the goods?"


    Tan Ming, the supervisor, turned cold all of a sudden: "At the auction site, once the auction is successful, the goods will not be returned, unless you want to become the enemy of my Universe Canghai Company."


    He was murderous.


    Immediately, the bald man was frightened half to death, his whole body trembling, offending the Universe Canghai Auction Company, a few lives were not enough for him.


    "I, I don''t have that much money with me."


    The bald man was so regretful that his intestines were green. If he had known earlier, he would not have fought with this dude. Instead of cheating others, he cheated himself, ruining his family and property, and ruining his life.


    Spending 10 million cosmic coins to buy a low-grade spiritual weapon is not such a loser.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you mortgage your person and work for our company for three hundred years without pay, you will naturally be able to pay off the debt."


    The supervisor Tan Ming said indifferently, no one dares to owe debts in front of Universe Canghai Auction Company, if they have no money, they will be arrested and served as slaves until the debts are paid off.


    The bald man was so frightened that he was paralyzed on the ground and worked for three hundred years without pay. This is not labor at all, it is simply slavery.


    "You dog thief, you''re fucking me!"


    The bald man roared loudly at Xia Ping''s room, furious. He hated Xia Ping so much at the moment.


    "Yeah, you''re yelling at you. Don''t tell me you still have to treat guests to dinner? You want to fight with me even if you don''t have money. I''ve weighed how much money I have." Xia Ping said contemptuously.


    "Dog thief, I will never live with you in this life."


    With a puff, the bald man was so angry that he vomited blood, had a myocardial infarction, and fell unconscious on the spot on the spot.


    The others immediately knew that this kid was not only a dandy, but also extremely sinister, the kind who would eat people without spit out their bones.

 Chapter 1229

    In the auction of the next dozen or so items, Xia Ping also made repeated moves, showing a rich and powerful attitude, constantly raising the price, and auctioning each item.


    If anyone dares to bid maliciously with him, he will immediately give up before the other party reaches the reserve price, causing many people to suffer dumb losses and spend several times the previous price.


    Immediately, a group of people became very angry with Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, this bastard is just a shit-stirring stick, let''s forget about his own good, and make other people unhappy."


    "Trust, this precipitous cliff is entrusted by Cosmos Canghai Auction Company. It is shameless to drive up the price here."


    "That shameless bastard, originally I wanted to buy a gourd elixir, and it only cost one hundred and fifty universe coins. Nima was bid by this fellow, and it took a full seven million universe coins to buy it. to kill him."


    "Forget it, I want to buy a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Ten million universe coins is more than enough, but this guy suddenly asked for 40 million universe coins, which caused me a heavy loss."


    "Don''t let me see him on the street, or he will die, and his legs will be crippled."


    Many people were furious, and they were so angry at Xia Ping. If it weren''t for the concern that this is the Universal Canghai Auction Company, they would have become agitated and rushed to beat Xia Ping violently.


    The so-called blocking people''s money is like killing their parents. Xia Ping maliciously drives up the price and is still shooting map guns everywhere. One can imagine how many people will be angry. They even have the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    "Check, find out who this kid is from immediately."


    "Instead of Tiandu, you actually dare to come here for Laozi Yin''s money. This time, I let him go around without food."


    "This bastard had better pray that his background is strong enough, otherwise he will die today, and he won''t be able to leave Planet Buck."


    Not only some ordinary fighters, but even some big bosses in the VIP room were overwhelmed by Xia Ping. For pills, they spent tens of millions of cosmic coins more, as if they were cutting their own flesh, which made them want to smash Xia Ping''s body into thousands of pieces.


    "A group of poor ghosts also want to fight with me, and they don''t know how to write death." Regarding this situation, Xia Ping was very calm and didn''t care about the anger of these people at all.


    He is very happy in his heart, after the auction is over, he can get a lot of hate points again.


    This time, not only can a lot of treasures be auctioned at a low price, but also a lot of hate points can be obtained, which is simply a good thing that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    Don''t look at his arrogant face, but in fact every time he auctions, he is confident and knows the reserve price of the other party. So far, he has only spent 100 million universe coins.


    For his current net worth, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    The steward next to him, Bai Bei, was shocked and his face turned green. This kid is so arrogant and has offended so many big shots. After the auction is over, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will cause.


    And if he stayed by Xia Ping''s side, would he be angered by those big shots? He regretted it unceasingly. If he knew that this kid was such a thorn, he would not dare to stay in this place if he was beaten to death.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Okay, here comes the main event."


    Finally came the mid-term of the auction, Tan Ming, the supervisor, smiled slightly: "This auction is a holy-level cheat book Lightning Fist, how powerful it is, I just want to say, if you can practice Lightning Fist, condense it into martial arts Supernatural powers have the invincible power to sweep away their peers, they are invincible, and they can even leapfrog challenges."


    Suddenly, many people were in an uproar.


    Especially the elders of many big sects, or the elders of big families, their eyes showed a glimmer of light, and they are absolutely bound to get this holy level cheat book.


    Pills, elixirs, magic weapons, etc., are nothing more than external objects, but holy-level cheats are the foundation of a great power, and getting a copy can greatly enrich the power of the family and cultivate a steady stream of people. master.


    Even if the holy-level cheats are not so easy to cultivate, even if they are obtained, they may not be able to learn them well, but no matter what, these powerful forces have many disciples, and there will always be a few people who are talented in practicing Lightning Fist.


    Moreover, stones from other mountains can attack jade, and they may also find a chance to break through from Lightning Fist.


    Everyone present knew that the auction so far was nothing more than a small fight, and now is the beginning of the real auction.


    "I have practiced a thunder technique, and I just need this Lightning Fist to condense my supernatural powers. Once I get it, it will definitely increase my strength several times. Anyone who dares to compete with me will die."


    Qian Shan, the direct descendant of the Qian family, showed a cold light in his eyes. Regarding this holy-level cheat book that could increase his own strength, he was almost certain to win it. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    "The starting price is 100 million universe coins, and the price will increase by no less than 10 million universe coins each time. The auction starts now."


    Director Tan Ming announces the start of the auction.


    "One billion!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately yelled and directly raised the price to ten times.


    "I fuck his uncle''s ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    An elder of the Green Bull faction started to curse. Hearing the price, for some reason, he just wanted to curse, and even wanted to kill that turtle.


    Is there such a bid? Too much money to spend, right? ! It actually raised the price to one billion universe coins all of a sudden, and it was just the beginning.


    If this continues, they can''t even imagine how terrifying the auction price for this holy book will be, two billion or three billion.


    "Who is this son of a bitch? Which beast gave birth to him? He walks without eyes, and pretends to be aggressive at the auction. Is there such a prodigal?" Elder Lie Humen''s face was very dark. Kill that bastard.


    "One billion universe coins? Such a price can also be called out."


    "Does he have so much money on him? Is he pretending? Has your auction checked his assets?"


    "He is messing around here, trying to cheat our money, has he thought about the consequences?!"


    "Offended us so many sect elders, can he get out of Buck''s planet today?!"


    Quite a few sect elders also had ugly expressions on their faces. Obviously, such an auction price was beyond their imagination.


    Qian Shan, the descendant of the Qian family, was even more terrifyingly evil. His face was gloomy, and he immediately ordered his subordinates: "Immediately convey my intentions to that kid, let him give up the auction, sell me Qian Shan''s face, and let this Lightning Fist Give it to my Qian family, otherwise it will be an enemy of my Qian family and let him weigh it in."


    There was a deep threat in his words. Obviously he was angry at this moment. Regarding the holy secret book of Lightning Fist, it was related to his future cultivation, and he was bound to get it.


    Soon, someone immediately went to the room where Xia Ping was, conveying Qian Shan''s meaning, hoping that Xia Ping would stop here and give the secret book of Lightning Fist to the Qian family.

 Chapter 1230

    "roll!"


    Regarding these legends, Xia Ping said this word calmly, he looked at the servant of the Qian family: "What kind of thing is the Qian family, dare to pretend in front of me, and let me give him face, who is he, I know him Do you want me to give him face, it''s almost like laughing at other people''s big teeth."


    "This is an auction, and it''s a bidding process. Whether you can buy it or not depends on your own means, relying on your real skills. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a big head Buddha here."


    "By the way, isn''t the Qian family very powerful? They don''t even have this little money. Did they do too many black-hearted things and went bankrupt? If you really don''t have money, if you beg me, it''s okay to lend you the Qian family." no."


    He was condescending and looked at the servants of the Qian family with contempt.


    The servant of the Qian family was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils, and his whole body was trembling: "Bastard, you, you dare to insult my Qian family like this, you are really brave!"


    He never dreamed that anyone would dare to show such an attitude towards the Qian family. The Qian family was used to being domineering in the nearby star field. Except for the Qiankun faction, they really didn''t fear anyone.


    Before, he thought that if he came to the door, he could immediately bluff the other party and make the kid obediently give up the auction. This is the power of the Qian family.


    But who would have thought that not only did the other party not give up, but he was still sneering here, as if he didn''t take the Qian family seriously, which almost pissed him off.


    "Get out, don''t get in the way here, it''s a shame." Xia Ping issued an order to evict the guest.


    The servants of the Qian family had no choice but to leave in despair. After all, this is the Universal Canghai Auction Company, not a place where the Qian family can run wild.


    After a while, the servant returned to the VIP room where Qian Shan was, and explained what happened just now, paying special attention to Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude and defiant expression.


    Boom!


    After hearing these words, Qian Shan, who was originally moody and angry, immediately flew into a rage, and slapped the mahogany table in front of him, instantly shaking the table to pieces, and even a crack appeared on the ground.


    It is conceivable how angry he is now. The guards, servants, maids, etc. around him are all terrified, for fear that they will be angered by Qian Shan, and then they will be out of luck.


    "Good guy, how dare you despise my Qian family so much."


    Qian Shan''s eyes were full of anger: "This matter will never end. I want you to know how terrible it is to offend my Qian family. There is no way to leave Planet Buck."


    A murderous intent arose in his heart, and all kinds of poisonous schemes gushed out.


    "Master, what should we do now? Shall we still bid?" Someone asked.


    Qian Shan sneered: "Of course I bid, if I shrink back here, how will the world think of my Qian family, others will think that I, Qian Shan, are afraid of this dragon crossing the river.


    Who does this kid think he is, dare to compete with my Qian family for financial resources, my Qian family doesn''t have a lot of things, but they have a lot of money, how can this kid compete with my Qian family. I just want to see whether he has more money or my family has more money. "


    He decided to fight Xia Ping to the end.


    At this moment, other Dapai elders also bid, and they all participated in the bidding, and the price was auctioned to 1.3 billion universe coins.


    Thinking of this, Qian Shan finally made a move, and said, "1.5 billion universe coins!"


    He raised the price by 200 million.


    What? !


    Many elders of the big faction and the elders of the big family were shocked. The people of the Qian family finally made a move. No one knew the power of the Qian family better than them. Can become a saint family.


    It can be said that in recent years, the Qian family has become more and more domineering, and not many people dare to provoke them.


    "I want the Lightning Fist. I hope you can give my Qian family a face, and it will be rewarded in the future." Qian Shan immediately said, "Of course, if anyone wants to continue bidding, I, Qian Shan, will accompany him to the end."


    His tone showed a deep chill, obviously threatening, meaning that whoever dares to bid with him will be remembered by the Qian family and become the enemy of the Qian family.


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were silent, dare not speak out.


    Because the power of the Qian family is at its peak now, it is not rational to offend the Qian family.


    The most important thing is that the Qian family controls the commercial planet Buck''s planet, and they are rich and powerful. If they really compete, they may not have competed with each other.


    At that time, the cheat book was not bought, and the Qian family was offended. This is the biggest disaster.


    Although the Green Cow Sect and other big sects are not afraid of the Qian family, it is not a cost-effective thing to offend the Qian family just for a holy-level cheat book.


    After all, although holy-level cheats are rare, there are some in every sect, so it is not a particularly rare thing.


    Immediately, many people decided to give up bidding, so as not to offend the Qian family.


    At this moment, Xia Ping yelled: "Selling the Qian family''s face? Your Qian family''s face is so big, everyone will give you face, so why don''t I compete with you, there is a kind of money to kill me."


    "I offer two billion!"


    He directly raised the price by 500 million, saying that he was bound to win, and the mere Qian family was nothing.


    "Niu, the Qian family doesn''t care what the origin of this kid is."


    "If it''s not Lengtouqing, it''s a big boss with a big background."


    "In short, the gods fight, and the kid suffers. We should not get involved."


    "That''s right, two billion universe coins is too exaggerated, let alone not worth it, even if it is worth it, we can''t afford it."


    "Look at these two dogs biting dogs."


    Hearing that Xia Ping suddenly raised the price to two billion universe coins, some elders of the Dapai originally wanted to bid, but now they all gave up. Such a price is beyond their tolerance.


    It was originally worth 100 million universe coins, but now it has risen directly to 2 billion, which is crazy.


    "Asshole!"


    Qian Shan''s face was extremely ferocious. Although he knew that this kid didn''t know how to flatter him, he never thought that he would dare to slap him in the face in public. May I ask how he could bear such humiliation.


    "Twenty-three billion!"


    Qian Shan immediately raised the price by 300 million.


    "2.4 billion, admit defeat, little boy, your Qian family can''t afford such an expensive cheat book, why bother fighting with me." Xia Ping said mercilessly.


    "Fuck your uncle, my Qian family can''t afford anything. Although I don''t know which family you are from, but you are not qualified to fight the Qian family on Planet Buck." Qian Shan was furious. "Two and a half billion!"


    "Twenty-six billion!"


    Xia Ping was calm and calm, it seemed that this little money was not considered money at all.


    "Twenty-seven billion!"


    Qian Shan gritted his teeth, he insisted, no matter what, he couldn''t back down here.


    "2.8 billion." Xia Ping still looked indifferent.


    Qian Shan roared: "Twenty-nine billion!"


    This is almost the bottom line of the price he can afford. Now it is a fight. If the other party continues to ask for the price, I am afraid that he really can''t afford it and can only give up.


    After all, he is not yet the master of the Qian family, and spending 2.9 billion is already his maximum limit.


    Just when the people around thought that Xia Ping continued to bid, Xia Ping said: "Well, you won, your Qian family is really powerful, rich and powerful, I feel ashamed."

 Chapter 1231

    What? !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone around was stunned. The bastard was just pretending that he wanted to fight Qian Shan to the end, but when the critical moment came, he gave up.


    This clearly cheated a lot of money.


    Spending 2.9 billion cosmic coins to buy a holy-level cheat book, if the elders of Qian''s family knew about it, they might lose their legs.


    "you!"


    Qian Shan was so angry that he vomited blood, and the seven holes were smoking. Although he won the auction, he was not happy at all now, he just felt that he had been humiliated endlessly.


    Saint-level cheats are naturally considered good treasures, but costing 2.9 billion universe coins, more than 20 times higher than the auction price, no matter how anyone sees it, this is an absolute loss-making business.


    Of course, for Cosmos Canghai Auction Company, this is a huge business, and the huge profits are simply beyond imagination, and they are the biggest beneficiaries.


    "This kid is the lucky star of my Universe Canghai Auction Company."


    Tan Ming, the supervisor, was on the altar, stroking his gray beard, and he was very proud. This auction was a bumper harvest, and the profits he got were several times higher than usual.


    It seems that at the end of the year, he will definitely be rewarded by the head office, and then he will rise to the top.


    "My good fellow, he cheated Qian Shan out of a fortune. This kid is simply daring."


    "Twenty-nine billion cosmic coins, even the wealthy Qian family will have to vomit blood this time."


    "Qian Shan has been angered. I''m afraid this kid won''t be able to please him. If he doesn''t have a background that can withstand the power of the Qian family, he may not be able to leave the planet Buck this time."


    "Hey, don''t care about our business, but this time we saw a good show."


    "Poor Qian Shan, he probably wouldn''t know that such a stunned young man would appear in this auction."


    "Retribution, this is the retribution of the Qian family''s evil deeds in recent years."


    People around talked a lot, they gloated over Qianshan''s misfortune, and lost 2.9 billion universe coins, which is not a loss that can be made up in a short time.


    I don''t know what kind of punishment Qian Shan will receive after the auction is over.


    At this moment, some of Qianshan''s friends and foxes also came to add fuel to the flames and sent messages to celebrate.


    "Congratulations to Brother Qian Shan, congratulations to Brother Qian Shan, you finally won the holy-level cheat book Lightning Fist."


    "As expected of the Qian family, they are really rich and powerful. If they say they will take out 2.9 billion, they will take it out. Brothers are very impressed."


    "Isn''t it? This time, I really slapped that Jianglong in the face, and let him know how powerful the Qian family is on our planet Buck."


    A group of people congratulated, with teasing expressions on their faces.


    "Bitch, I will never spare him!"


    Qian Shan''s lungs almost exploded with anger. He clenched his fists and his veins bulged. Now he can''t wait to tear Xia Ping, who dared to lose face, to pieces. When will he, as a descendant of the Qian family, be humiliated like this? the fields.


    This is simply a great shame!


    "Check, find out his identity and background for me immediately. I want to see how he has the ability to dare to fight my Qian family and make Qian Shan suffer such a big loss. I want his entire family to be buried with him."


    Qian Shan clenched his fists, showing a murderous look. If it was found out that the boy came from a small family, then the Qian family would definitely be wrathed, and the boy''s family would be wiped out.


    He wanted to let the world know how terrible the fate of offending the Qian family would be.


    "Yes, young master." A group of servants of the Qian family bowed their heads and went out immediately, trying to find out Xia Ping''s identity and background


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Okay, next is the item with the highest reserve price in this auction."


    No one paid any attention to Qian Shan''s current mood. At this moment, the supervisor Tan Ming continued to conduct the auction: "This is a super weapon system, which is suitable for the defense of the lair. The Skynet system is one of the highest crystallizations of human technology."


    "Such auction items are very rare. If you miss this village, there will be no such store. I hope everyone seizes this opportunity. The reserve price of this auction is 5 billion, only 5 billion!"


    "It is equivalent to selling at a discount, and I hope everyone will actively bid for it."


    He worked hard to promote it, saying that it was a very rare item.


    It''s a pity that there are very few respondents, and even Qian Shan has no interest in this thing.


    In terms of defense, the Qian family''s defense system on Buck''s planet is no less powerful than the Skynet system, and its power is even more astonishing. The mountain guard formations of other sects have also been continuously built for tens of thousands of years, and their power is infinite. comparable.


    In addition to the big forces, individuals have no need for it. People who don''t have a lair, it is useless to want it. It is equivalent to buying a large super toy weapon, and it cannot be moved after it is fixed.


    Even some small forces are very interested in the Skynet system, but the price is too expensive, and they cannot afford to sell them all.


    Just when Tan Ming thought the auction was going to fail again, someone suddenly shouted: "Five billion universe coins!"


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect that someone would actually buy this thing so stupidly, they immediately looked, Nima, he really is another prodigal son, brother dude.


    The person who made the sound was obviously Xia Ping.


    Qian Shan was also taken aback. He originally wanted to bid with Xia Ping, but thinking about it carefully, this might be a trick of that bitch Xia Ping. Are all green? !


    You must not be fooled by this villain!


    Regarding what happened just now, he was really terrified. If he still lost five billion universe coins, he might really become a sinner of the Qian family, and he would be deprived of his status as the heir of the Qian family immediately.


    "Five billion for the first time, five billion for the second time, is there anyone else bidding? OK, no one, five billion for the third time, congratulations sir, the Skynet system belongs to you. "


    The supervisor, Tan Ming, announced the end of the auction in a hurry, without even taking a breath, as if he was afraid that Xia Ping would regret it. After all, it is rare in the ages to find such a bully.


    "Wait, what''s going on? Why is there no one bidding? I just yelled out of habit. I''m not interested in buying this shit. Can I return it?"


    Xia Ping yelled, he wanted to repent.


    "Sorry, the item is sold, and we will not return it." Tan Ming, the supervisor, immediately refused, joking, if the item is returned, wouldn''t the item be rotten in the hands of his company? !


    Called out of habit? !


    Everyone is taking pleasure in other people''s misfortune, let you, a shit-stirring stick, want to raise the auction price all day long, harm others and benefit yourself, and do a lot of evil.


    Finally it was the villain''s turn to be unlucky, God knows.


    Nima, this bitch really wants to fuck me.


    Qian Shan rejoiced for a while, fortunately he didn''t foolishly follow the bid, otherwise he would have been fooled by this bastard again, and the elders of the family would have to kill him when he bought this tasteless thing.

 Chapter 1232

    "Haha, you deserve it, let this kid talk cheap."


    "Nimma, I can finally shut up this kid''s mouth. I want to hurt people all day long, but I don''t want to do a good thing."


    "Bought this tasteless Skynet system with 5 billion universe coins, let''s see what money he has."


    "Great, without this shit-stirring stick, we can finally have a quiet auction."


    "This guy still wants to return the product, and if you return your head, you will have a share. If you still want to return the product, the lard will cover your heart."


    Hearing that Xia Ping bought the Skynet system and spent 5 billion universe coins for no reason, the people at the scene felt extremely comfortable, thinking that God still has eyes, knows what it means to punish the wicked, and what it means to be kind. Evil is rewarded in the end.


    They felt that they would finally be able to conduct normal auctions next, and buy some items at normal prices.


    "Unlucky."


    In the VIP room, Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed, saying that he was very unlucky, because he bought such a thing because of his cheap mouth, it seemed that he was hit badly.


    But he was very happy in his heart, and finally he was able to buy the Skynet system. After completing the deployment of the Skynet system, the Cloud Continent would be safe and secure.


    Fortunately, his series of performances had bluffed many people. Others thought that he bought this thing to deceive people, so no one came to bid with him. Buying this weapon system at the lowest price was a big deal.


    Of course, on the surface, he still showed a look of heartache, expressing that he had suffered a big loss and regretted it.


    The auction was still going on, but Xia Ping didn''t speak anymore. He acted as a spectator, watching rare items being auctioned off by other sect leaders.


    Without Xia Ping''s trouble, these items were bought at normal auction prices.


    "Oh, it''s the first time today that I feel that I have taken advantage of buying something, and I feel refreshed."


    "Without someone messing up the situation, shopping is much more enjoyable."


    "Why didn''t that bastard come out to make trouble? Didn''t he yell a lot before?"


    "What the hell, I bought five billion universe coins, and I''ve lost all my underwear, so how can I auction it off with us?"


    "Fortunately, this guy has a cheap mouth, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to buy so many good things."


    "God has eyes, the wicked will be rewarded with evil."


    Everyone was triumphant and in a good mood. Without Xia Ping making trouble here, their order became extremely normal.


    They were also secretly rejoicing that this guy bought the tasteless Skynet system, otherwise, this guy would still have five billion universe coins on him, and he would have bought everything at that time.


    Next, I''m afraid they don''t even have to drink soup.


    Some elders of the big faction are also fortunate that there is still a fragment of the holy artifact to be auctioned. If Xia Ping is still here, it will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    Now that there is one less powerful competitor, they also have hope of winning this piece of sacred artifact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to other people. Anyway, the Skynet system has already been obtained, and he doesn''t like other treasures for the time being, so he has no interest in staying in the VIP room.


    "Sir, these are the things you auctioned, please check them."


    At this time, the steward Bai Bei carried a lot of things to Xia Ping''s side, including the Anise Ice Grass and Blood Yang Iron that were previously auctioned, as well as many treasures that were previously auctioned.


    Of course, the most important thing is the mysterious beads and the Skynet system.


    These things cost Xia Ping a total of 5.3 billion universe coins. Fortunately, the universe bank lent him a loan. Otherwise, if he wanted to buy these things, he would have to wait for a long time.


    "Well, this is the Skynet system?!"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he immediately saw a huge silver-white box appearing on the ground, one meter long, one meter wide, and one meter high. It was made of unknown material, and its appearance was full of science fiction.


    "Yes, this is the Skynet system."


    Bai Bei, the steward, introduced: "It doesn''t look like it looks small, but it actually contains a lot of space inside. The space here is equivalent to a planet."


    "In the space of this box, there are 108,000 small satellites. These satellites are manufactured by the top human technology. The material used is Taibai Xuanjin, which is indestructible, even a star destroyer can''t destroy it."


    "Once these small satellites are released, they fly fast and will soon cover hundreds of light years. These satellites are connected with each other to form a real skynet system."


    He pointed to the silver-white box on the ground.


    Xia Ping explored it with his spiritual sense, and he really felt that there was a huge space inside this silver-white box, and there were satellites hidden in it, slowly surrounding it.


    "But how to control this Skynet system?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The Skynet system has a brain core that can set the highest authority."


    The steward, Bai Bei, said in a deep voice, "If you drop your blood into it, the intelligent brain system will quickly record your DNA information, and you can have the highest authority of this system."


    "Besides, you can also set level-2 permissions and level-3 permissions so that other people can assist in the management of the Skynet system and be responsible for detecting and destroying enemies close to the Skynet system."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "Of course, the most powerful part of the Skynet system is that it uses the sun and stars as energy sources. Throwing its core into the depths of the sun can automatically devour the energy of the stars."


    "As long as the energy of the sun and stars is not extinguished, the Skynet system will continue to operate and will never fail."


    "Even the core is in the depths of the sun, and no one can approach it except the saint, which also ensures the security of the Skynet system."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping secretly exclaimed, it is indeed one of the highest technological crystallizations of human beings, and it is really terrible to use the sun as the energy source of the drive system.


    In this way, he does not need to buy other things as energy to drive the Skynet system.


    However, these advantages are actually disadvantages for most of the forces.


    After all, not every place has stars. If there is no sun, the Skynet system cannot be activated. Without the sun as an eternal energy source, the Skynet system is just a pile of scrap iron.


    And once fixed, there is no way to move it for a long time.


    Tick ??tock~~


    At this time, Xia Ping immediately dropped a drop of his own blood into the brain core of the Skynet system.


    Immediately, he felt a spiritual connection between himself and the intellectual brain core of the Skynet system, and soon a voice came: "Di, fingerprint record, eye mask record, DNA record, Xia Ping, the highest authority in the Skynet system. "


    "The Skynet system is at your service. Do you need to deploy satellites and deploy the Skynet system now?"


    Xia Ping immediately refused: "No need, temporarily standby."


    "Yes, master, the Skynet system is on standby and will enter a dormant state."


    With a beep, the sound of the Skynet system disappeared.

 Chapter 1233

    At this moment, on the spaceship.


    Because the main goal this time was achieved, there was nothing left to buy, so Xia Ping left the auction site directly, took away the items obtained in this auction, and quickly returned to the Luna.


    As for what happens in the next auction, it has nothing to do with him.


    Of course, the most important reason for Xia Ping to go back quickly is to first find out what the origin of this mysterious bead is. If you try it out at the auction site, there may be a lot of people in that place, and there may be some accidents.


    It was therefore safer for him to return to the Luna.


    "What kind of bead is this?"


    Back on the Luna, Xia Ping immediately took out the black bead, put it on the table, and looked it over carefully, but no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see what it was.


    His spiritual consciousness penetrated into this black bead, but no matter how he looked at it, it was just an ordinary magic weapon, and there seemed to be nothing special about it.


    But Xia Ping thought about it in a blink of an eye, if the divine sense could see through this magic weapon so easily, then the masters of Universe Canghai Auction Company would not fail to see the mystery of this bead.


    "Golden Crow''s Eyes from Hell!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately activated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell on his body, and immediately emitted a golden light, penetrating into the inside of this black bead.


    Immediately, dense lines appeared in the depths of his pupils, these are the internal formations of this black bead, extremely complicated and mysterious, unfathomable, like a series of laws.


    But now these formations are in a broken state, broken one by one, it is estimated that they have suffered terrible damage before, so this kind of thing happened.


    "Is this the core of the formation?"


    Soon Xia Ping saw the formation core of this black bead. It was a formation disk with countless ancient inscriptions engraved on it, which seemed to contain endless information.


    Tick ??tock~~


    Subconsciously, he dripped a drop of blood from his body onto the black bead, and then the black bead quickly swallowed the drop of blood containing the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline like a devouring giant beast.


    A few seconds later, Xia Ping felt that his mind and blood had an inexplicable connection with this black bead.


    "etc!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt more than a drop of blood flowing from his body. It seemed that this bead produced a terrifying force of devouring, absorbing the power of his blood.


    One drop, two drops, ten drops, twenty drops... one hundred drops!


    It wasn''t until Xia Ping felt a trace of weakness in his body that the black bead stopped absorbing blood, but at this moment it burst into bursts of green light, and the surrounding air appeared condensed into substantial fluctuations, and the whole All spaceships are bathed in this green wave.


    Vaguely, it seems that even the space has a slight ripple.


    Under the observation of Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow Eye, he got the power of his blood, and the inner formation of this black bead seemed to be healed, and the formation lines were bridged one by one, turning into complete formations.


    "What''s this?!"


    Xia Ping''s spiritual power also poured into the inside of this black bead, and found that this black bead had undergone completely different changes from before, and a huge space suddenly appeared.


    In this space, a vast land appeared, and thousands of meters high mountains appeared in the distance, boundless, at least the surface area of ??Yanhuang Star.


    But in this space, it is extremely barren. There are broken walls everywhere, the earth is dry, and the atmosphere is full of death and silence, like a doomsday world.


    "This bead actually contains such a huge space inside, and it can still be used by living beings?!" Xia Ping was shocked. He didn''t expect this black bead to be so magical, not only containing a unique space world, but also Being able to live in living beings is many times better than ordinary space rings.


    After all, the vast majority of space rings can only hold dead objects and cannot hold living objects. If a certain space magic weapon can hold living objects, the value will be increased by at least a hundred or a thousand times.


    "Master, this bead is a mountain and river bead."


    At this moment, an old voice came out, and then the figure of a green bull appeared in front of Xia Ping. It exuded an inexplicable aura from its whole body, as if it contained divine light.


    "Item spirit?!"


    The cat fairy also immediately noticed the appearance of the green bull, and it recognized that the other party was the spirit of the black bead.


    "That''s right, I am the Artifact Spirit of Shanhezhu, and my name is Mountain God!"


    This green bull was extremely proud. It looked at Xia Ping and said gratefully: "Thank you master for providing the divine power to help Shanhezhu recover a bit of vitality, so that the old man can be revived. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I will have to sleep."


    "Returning the mountain god? It''s just a stupid cow, what are you bragging about?"


    For some reason, the Cat Immortal saw that the green bull was not pleasing to the eye, and said with contempt.


    "Who is a stupid cow, you sneaky cat, don''t think that because you are small, I dare not beat you."


    Qingniu squinted.


    "Come on, come here if you have the guts. If you grow bigger, you will be great. I have never been afraid of anyone in a one-on-one fight." The cat fairy was frantic, showing his teeth and claws, obviously pissed off by Qingniu''s words.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A cat and a cow started fighting on the spot, with a clash of claws, the two sides fought very fiercely, after dozens of strokes, the two were panting, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, Xia Ping had no time to stop them.


    In the end, both of them were lying on the ground, obviously unable to exert any strength.


    "Damn it, Niu Luo Pingyang was really bullied by a cat. If it wasn''t for a big battle that damaged the core of the sacred artifact, the Mountain River Pearl, I would have suppressed you with one hand." Qingniu was panting.


    "You were once a sacred artifact?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Qingniu looked proud: "This old man used to be the talisman of the sage Shanhe. The holy artifact, the Shanhe Pearl, was refined from countless precious materials. The internal space is infinite, and it is a world of its own."


    "In its heyday, inside the Shanhe Pearl, the owner could control the flow of time and plant many holy medicines in the universe. It can be called the number one medicine garden in the universe."


    "It can even be used as a sharp attack weapon. When it is running at full capacity, it is equivalent to a big world collision. Anything that touches the Mountain and River Pearl will be smashed into pieces."


    It boasts of its former glory.


    "Cut! What''s wrong with the holy artifact, it''s not that I haven''t seen the holy artifact before, even among the many sacred artifacts, you are not a low-level person."


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "And that was also in the past. Now that you have been destroyed like this, you are just a broken pearl. How can you compare with me, a top-notch intelligent life?"


    "What? Dead cat, I''m fighting with you."


    Apparently, Qingniu was poked at the sore spot by the words of the cat fairy, so he got up from the ground regardless of the pain in his body, and smashed to death with the cat fairy.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two spirits, who had lived for an unknown number of years, fought each other like this, and finally stopped under Xia Ping''s persuasion.

 Chapter 1234

    Under Xia Ping''s inquiry, the current Shanhe Pearl only has the basic ability to store items.


    Moreover, the internal space of Shanhe Pearl has shrunk many times than before, leaving only a small area, which could even hold several star fields in its heyday.


    "Sure enough, it''s useless. What''s the difference between a magic weapon like yours and a space ring? What do you need it for?"


    The Cat Immortal strikes.


    "Whoever said that it can only be used as a space ring, the old man can also be used as a stone to throw people, and because of the material of the holy artifact, no magic weapon can break through it, and it is indestructible."


    Qingniu said very guilty.


    "That''s a rounder stone." The Cat Immortal concluded.


    Qingniu said madly: "Fart, you are the rounder stone. If the master can provide a large number of holy artifact fragments and a large number of space stones, the damage to the Shanhe Pearl can be repaired quickly."


    "Even if there is Nine Heaven''s Rest Loam, it can restore the vitality of a big world, and then it can be used as a medicine garden to grow all kinds of precious elixir."


    Having said that, it looked at the cat fairy and continued: "In the universe, the most important thing is not talent, not family background, but resources.


    If there are enough resources, even a pig can be cultivated into a great power, and if the Shanhe Pearl is used properly, it can also have endless resources.


    At the beginning, the Shanhe Sage owned the Shanhe Pearl, and then he became the leading local tyrant with unlimited resources. At that time, he did not know how many treasures he searched, and his background was profound. "


    It means that it has many uses, and it is definitely not just a round stone.


    "Tch, I still want to provide a large number of holy artifact fragments and space stones, and I also want to get the Nine Heavens Breath loam. It is indeed a big waste of resources. It is better to throw it away."


    The Cat Immortal suggested: "No, it''s still too wasteful to throw it away. It''s better to let the golden slime swallow it and digest it. It''s still a piece of sacred artifact, so it can be regarded as waste."


    "Dead cat, the old man will fight with you."


    Qingniu went crazy, this dead cat was really annoying, and he was born to be at odds with it.


    "Okay, cat fairy, don''t be angry with it." Xia Ping prevented the two from continuing to choke, he looked at Qingniu, "Aside from that, is there any use for you?"


    Qingniu thought for a while, and said: "I still have a kung fu method from the sages of mountains and rivers, which is a wood-type holy-level kung fu, called Qingdi Longevity Kungfu. If I practice this kung fu, I can condense it into the Qingdi physique. , this is a wooden holy body."


    "Once it is condensed into the Qing Emperor Body, it can become the master of the wood system. The magic power in the body is endless, and it has the invincible combat power to suppress an era, and it is invincible."


    "Moreover, the Qingdi body has natural benefits for cultivating elixir and other plants, and has a bonus effect. It can also become a generation of alchemy masters and become the guest of all major forces."


    Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he also has some holy-level exercises, no one would dislike the fact that he has too many holy-level exercises. Obviously, this exercise is also extraordinary.


    "However, it is not easy to practice the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu successfully. First of all, one needs to have a detached understanding of the power of the wood element. If one ignores one''s aptitude, one cannot succeed at all."


    Speaking of this, Qingniu looked at Xia Ping a little embarrassedly: "But I think the master seems to be condensed into an extraordinary flame body, which contains the terrifying power of the sun essence. It is a holy body in itself. It is basically impossible to cultivate the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu successfully."


    It can see that Xia Ping''s body contains terrifying energy, it''s only in the supernatural power realm, with such terrifying mana and blood power, it must be a generation of peerless evildoers in the universe, and there is even a trace of divinity in the blood.


    In fact, if Xia Ping''s bloodline power was not too terrifying and the energy was terrifying, it would not wake it up from its deep sleep, and even absorb a large amount of soul energy to restore it to the level of awakening.


    In the past, many practitioners obtained this black bead, but none of these people could awaken themselves as the spirit of the Mountain and River Bead. One can imagine how powerful Xia Ping is.


    However, the more powerful this kind of physique is, the more domineering and unique it is, and it will eliminate everything and melt away other powers.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can listen to it, and let''s talk about it if you can practice it." Xia Ping waved his hand, he didn''t care about this, anyway, he got this holy-level exercise first.


    Even if you can''t practice at that time, there is nothing to regret.


    "good."


    Since Xia Ping said so, Qingniu has nothing to refuse. Anyway, now Xia Ping is the owner of the Shanhe Pearl, and the restoration of the Shanhe Pearl also needs Xia Ping''s help. It is also its obligation to tell this skill.


    Immediately, it instilled majestic information into Xia Ping''s mind instantly.


    "This is the Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he felt that ancient scriptures emerged in the depths of his mind, which seemed to contain the power of the great way and the majestic vitality.


    Indistinctly, there seems to be a green lotus emerging in the brain, standing in the void, controlling the vitality of all things, swaying gently, it seems to be the master of all things.


    At the same time, the seedlings of the World Tree in the depths of his brain also trembled, as if attracted by the breath of the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Kungfu, strands of wood-type breaths permeated out.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a wood-based domain seemed to be formed, with the revival of spring, the growth of all things, and a vibrant atmosphere.


    The World Tree trembled, and countless roots stretched deep into every meridian on Xia Ping''s body. It seemed that these roots and meridians were integrated into one, and every pore was like a giant beast, swallowing the wood energy of the world.


    With the help of the World Tree, Xia Ping immediately felt that he had a deep understanding of the Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu, as if it was a skill engraved deep in the genes, like breathing, it caused the vibration of the brand of the World Tree Avenue .


    Rumble~~~


    The vision of heaven and earth immediately appeared behind Xia Ping. The phantom of the World Tree stretched across the void, and its roots extended to every corner of the universe, absorbing life energy from all over the universe.


    Even the fire of life in his body burned up, a cluster of blue flames turned into green lotuses, floating above his head, filled with strong vitality.


    Seeing this, the Cat Immortal immediately activated the Luna''s defense system to wrap up this vision and prevent outsiders from discovering it, otherwise it would definitely cause an uproar.


    And Qingniu was stunned, dumbfounded: "My mother, World Tree, Fire of Life?! Master, you still have this kind of treasure on your body, and this kind of operation, it''s too exaggerated, a bit too much."


    Its eyes turned green, such a treasure, even the former sages of mountains and rivers did not have it, it is simply a treasure for those who practice wood-type kung fu.

 Chapter 1235

    Even though Qingniu had followed the sages of mountains and rivers for countless years, was once a sacred weapon, and was well-informed, he was stunned by Xia Ping''s practice scene, and stunned was not enough to describe its shock now.


    Ordinary people must absorb the heaven and earth elixir to practice the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, and they must have a physique suitable for the wood-type kungfu. Only in this way can they have a slight possibility of successfully cultivating this holy-level kungfu.


    But now Xia Ping, who directly has a world tree like the World Tree, can be called the ancestor of all trees. The wood energy contained in it is simply unimaginable, and the level is so high.


    After all, even the saint of mountains and rivers has never seen such a strange tree as the world tree, and thought it had disappeared long ago.


    The most exaggerated thing is that he still has the fire of life on his body, which is the extraordinary fire that countless practitioners of wood-type kung fu have dreamed of.


    At the beginning, the sages of mountains and rivers wanted to find the fire of life, and searched all over the universe, but they couldn''t find it.


    Because this kind of strange fire needs chance to get it, and it can mess up the secrets and move around. Even if a saint wants to get it, it needs great luck.


    But now the two most coveted sacred objects of wood cultivators have fallen into the hands of their masters. Even if the green bull used to be a sacred object, it was also shocked by this scene.


    After all, if it was in its heyday, even if it was a sacred weapon at the beginning, it would not be comparable to the World Tree and the Fire of Life.


    "This is simply a monstrosity who is naturally suitable for practicing the Qing Emperor Longevity Kungfu."


    Qingniu was shocked again and again, it didn''t know what to say, at this moment it felt that the Mountain and River Pearl fell into the hands of its master, maybe it was a kind of arrangement in the dark, it was fate.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping is constantly practicing the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, and has been assisted by the aura of the World Tree. He feels that this aura seems to be all-encompassing, and it contains the aura of countless spiritual medicines and plants in the world.


    This kind of breath is mighty, like the Yangtze River, all gathered in the depths of Xia Ping''s mana.


    He felt that his mana seemed to be filled with thousands of elixir, spirit wood, spirit grass, etc., and it was also full of vitality, as if all things were revived.


    And these breaths gathered together, poured into his limbs, entered every meridian, and even every blood vessel in his body, completely turning his body into wood, as if thousands of trees were growing in his body at the same time.


    If someone sees Xia Ping''s current practice, he will definitely find it extremely frightening, because the skin on his body has a wooden texture, just like the skin of a tree.


    Looking at it now, he looks like a towering tree that has grown for thousands of years.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s body shook suddenly, and the magic power on his body suddenly changed dramatically, and it merged with the wood-type spiritual energy all of a sudden.


    His mana also seemed to have a trace of noble bright yellow aura. This is the mana condensed from the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, and it contains incredible power!


    This kind of mana is of extremely high quality. This is the mana of the Qing Emperor, the Emperor of Ten Thousand Woods. He has the wood-type aura cultivation method that restrains everything in the sky and the earth. This is the Great Emperor''s method, which is unparalleled.


    "What a powerful Qing Emperor Longevity Kung Fu!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a green light, as if a small tree lived in the depths of his pupils, full of greenery and vitality, with green runes spinning.


    With the assistance of the World Tree and the Fire of Life, he quickly condensed the Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu, condensed the Qingdi Body, and reached the state of Xiaocheng.


    Once the condensing was successful, he could truly feel the strength of the Qing Emperor Physique.


    The most powerful point of the Qingdi Physique is its terrifying vitality. After successfully condensing it, his lifespan has been doubled compared to before. It seems that the aging of the cells in the body has slowed down several times, and the body is full of vitality.


    Moreover, the recovery from injuries was also several times stronger than before. If his body hadn''t been instantly reduced to ashes, his injuries could be quickly recovered by devouring the vitality of plants. This kind of strength was comparable to the heart of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    In addition, the Qingdi body can also control the plants in the sky and underground, control the growth of plants, and greatly increase the power of the fire of life. The two seem to complement each other.


    If Xia Ping planted spiritual wood, elixir and other plants now, it would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The mana has also increased a lot."


    After successfully practicing the Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu, Xia Ping felt that his mana had also increased a lot, and he was about to reach the peak of the early stage of the Supernatural Ability Realm, which saved several years of cultivation effort and had many benefits.


    "As expected of the master, it''s too strong. It''s unimaginable to succeed in cultivating the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu so quickly." Qingniu was amazed again and again, these things happened beyond its imagination.


    "Hmph, ignorant stupid cow." Seeing Qingniu''s frightened appearance, Mao Xianren felt very relieved, and finally he was not the only one who was frightened by this abnormality.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping has been practicing, on the other hand.


    Several hours later, the auction ended.


    The last finale, the fragments of the holy artifact, was scrambled for by many elders of the big faction and big families, and the price was rising steadily, but in the end it was auctioned off by Qian Shan with 2 billion universe coins.


    Even though it cost 2.9 billion universe coins to buy the Lightning Fist, the Qian family still has the money to compete for the fragments of the holy artifact. It is conceivable that the Qian family is rich and powerful, and it is definitely not trivial.


    But even so, Qian Shan still couldn''t be happy, he was very angry now, and his murderous intent boiled over.


    "Have you found out the origin of that kid? I want to exterminate his nine clans." Qian Shan clenched his fists, his chest was full of hatred for Xia Ping, and he wanted to get rid of Xia Ping quickly. He stared at his elite men.


    These subordinates accepted his order before and quickly tracked down Xia Ping''s details.


    "Master, I wanted to track down the other party''s whereabouts before, but the kid''s confidentiality level is too high. He is still a VIP of the Universe Bank. There is no news in a short time. It will take three days to know his true identity." time."


    One of his men said in a low voice: "But at present we know that the kid is staying in the port, and it seems that he has no plans to leave Buck''s planet for the time being, and we don''t know what plans he has."


    "It''s so courageous. This is a demonstration against me, Qian Shan. Are you belittling my Qian family? After offending the Qian family, he didn''t run away overnight, and dared to stay where he is. He really wants to die."


    Hearing this news, Qian Shan became even more angry.


    "Master, it''s better not to be impulsive. I think it''s better to find out the other party''s identity first, so as not to cause a big disaster." One of the subordinates felt that it''s better to find out the other party''s identity first, and then make a decision.


    "Shut up!"


    With a bang, Qian Shan slapped him over, slapped his subordinates into the air, and slammed them against the wall: "My Qian family still needs to be afraid of a small guy like him. Among the six star fields, apart from the Qiankun faction, there are also other Is there anyone in the eyes of my Qian family."


    "I don''t care who he is, what background he has, if he offends me, Qian Shan, there is only death, only death know?!"


    Many subordinates trembled.


    "Convey my order, dispatch troops, I will make this kid unable to fly, and completely disappear in this universe." Qian Shan clenched his fists.

 Chapter 1236

    a day later.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping meditated cross-legged, took a deep breath, and after a day of consolidation practice, he could be considered to have consolidated his strength in practicing the Qing Emperor Longevity Kung Fu, and integrated the Qing Emperor body into a mastery.


    At the same time, the mana on his body is stronger than yesterday, and it is estimated that he will have a chance to break through to the middle stage of the supernatural power realm in a short time.


    "The auction is over." Seeing that Xia Ping had ended his cultivation, the Cat Immortal told Xia Ping what had happened at the auction, and at this moment, the Shanhe Bead Artifact Ling Qingniu was resting.


    After all, it has just woken up and is still in a state of serious damage, so it can''t go out for too long.


    "What was the result?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal said that after Xia Ping left, the auction was still going on fiercely, and the fragment of the sacred artifact was undoubtedly the finale, which was coveted by countless practitioners.


    After fierce competition, countless sect elders made their moves, but in the end, Qian Shan spent two billion universe coins to buy it, which is enough to prove the wealth of the Qian family.


    "It was actually obtained by Qian Shan. This Qian family is really rich." Xia Ping sighed, this is the background of the big family, and he took out billions of universe coins casually without blinking.


    But only this kind of Wannian family can do it, ordinary families still can''t have such a strong foundation.


    At this time, the system also said: "Congratulations to the host, this time a total of 300 million hatred points have been obtained. Currently, the host has a total of 700 million hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Three hundred million hate points? !


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he knew that what he did was really effective. Although the hatred value of 300 million is not too high, no matter how small the mosquito is, it still has a piece of meat. After a long period of time, I believe he can get more and more. More and more hatred value.


    After careful calculation, I have gained a lot this time. Not only did I buy the Skynet system, but also the former sacred artifact, the Mountain River Orb, and I even got 300 million hatred points, which is a huge profit.


    If other people know what I have gained, I will be so mad.


    "Host, please be careful, someone has murderous intentions towards the host, and there may be retaliation."


    The system prompt came again.


    "revenge?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and a stream of information quickly poured into his mind from the system.


    Immediately, he knew from the system information that the person who wanted to take revenge on him was Qian Shan.


    That Qian Shan is a villain who will take revenge. This kind of villain has no concept that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The villain takes revenge all the time.


    The other party seems to have prepared all kinds of poisonous schemes, mobilizing a large number of people to prevent him from leaving the planet Buck, and wants to destroy him in the world and avenge his previous death.


    According to the power of the Qian family on Buck''s planet, he also has the ability to do this.


    "Xia Ping, a lot of police officers from Planet Buck suddenly appeared around the Luna, and the situation seems to be very bad."


    At this moment, the Cat Immortal reminded that it turned on the virtual projection, and immediately saw that the Luna was surrounded by thousands of policemen from Planet Buck.


    Moreover, all of these policemen have powerful auras, hold laser guns in their hands, and their cultivation bases are at least above the Ruyi Realm, and there are even many practitioners of the Supernatural Power Realm.


    "It''s interesting to come so soon. Go down and have a look. I want to see what kind of tricks Qian Shan wants to play." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light. He walked out of the spaceship and came to an empty space in front of the spaceship. on the ground.


    He glanced at the surrounding policemen: "What do you want to do?"


    "We suspect that you have something to do with a smuggling case on Planet Buck. Please immediately follow us into the police station and assist in the investigation. If you dare to disobey the order, you will be killed immediately." A police captain came up.


    His eyes showed a fierce and vicious look, looking at Xia Ping as if he was looking at a dead person, as if if there was anything wrong with Xia Ping, he would be killed immediately, leaving nothing behind.


    "A smuggling case? Did you make a mistake? I''m a VIP from the Universe Bank, worth billions, and I''m new to Planet Buck. How could it be related to the smuggling case?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Shut up!"


    The police captain snorted coldly: "If you say you are innocent, you are not guilty. Whether you are guilty or not needs to be investigated by the Buck Planet police. If you say you are innocent, you are not guilty."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, you say so much, do you want to break the law and attack the police?!"


    Immediately, the laser guns in the surrounding policemen''s hands were all pointing at Xia Ping. It seemed that Xia Ping made any rash moves, and they didn''t mind shooting Xia Ping on the spot.


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and said, "Okay, then what do you want to do?"


    "Follow us back to the police station first, and record your statement. If there is nothing wrong with you, then we will release you naturally." The police captain said, his tone softened a little.


    After all, the other party is a VIP of the Universe Bank, and he might be a person with a big background. Although he is doing things for Qianshan, if things get serious here, it will not be a good thing for him. It is better to deceive this kid first. Leaving this place and waiting for them to come to their territory, wouldn''t they just let them knead their nieces? !


    "Okay, I can go to the police station with you, but I think I am innocent and have never done anything that violated the law. If you can''t find out what happened, I''m afraid you need to give me an explanation!"


    Xia Ping was murderous.


    "Hmph, let''s talk about it at the police station."


    The captain of the police felt the murderous aura on Xia Ping''s body, and couldn''t help but tremble a bit, but remembering that the backer behind him was Qian Shan, a direct descendant of the Qian family, he couldn''t help but feel more courageous.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, Xia Ping, surrounded by many police officers, boarded a police car and quickly left the spaceship.


    And this scene was obviously discovered by others.


    "This person is the kid who made trouble at the auction yesterday, and was taken away by the police. Could it be that something happened?!"


    "It is said that he was involved in a smuggling case and was taken away to assist in the investigation."


    "Fart, the other party is a VIP of the Universe Bank, with a net worth of more than 10 billion universe coins, how could it be related to the smuggling case, there is no doubt that this matter must be done by the Qian family."


    "This kid is doomed. Offending the young and old Qian family on Buck''s planet, a few lives are not enough to die."


    "As soon as he enters the police station, there is no life left for this kid. I hope the family behind this kid will work harder to slow him down, otherwise he will definitely be tortured to death by Qian Shan."


    "However, Qian Shan can be regarded as domineering enough. According to the performance of the previous auction, this kid is considered rich and powerful. He must come from a big family. He dares to kill such a person in front of him. Isn''t he afraid of causing disaster for the Qian family? "


    "He''s afraid of shit. The Qian family is a local snake. Even the Raptors who cross the river have to lie on their stomachs. Among the six star regions, except for the Qiankun faction, who are they afraid of?"


    "Indeed, the Qian family has been in full swing in recent years."


    The people around talked a lot, they all expressed their sympathy for Xia Ping''s experience, falling into Qian Shan''s hands, life and death may not be under their own control at that time.

 Chapter 1237

    Not long after, the police car carrying Xia Ping turned east and west in the middle of the city, and quickly left the city, arriving at a desolate suburban warehouse in the city.


    "This doesn''t seem to be a police station, what exactly did you bring me here?"


    Xia Ping got off the police car. He looked around and found that the surrounding was not a police station, but a warehouse in the suburbs. There was no one around, and it was hundreds of kilometers away from Buck City.


    But he didn''t mean to be afraid at all, he still looked at the police captain who brought him over indifferently.


    "Of course this is not the police station. We brought you here not for the smuggling case. You should be very clear about this matter." The police captain looked at Xia Ping with a gloomy face, "But you clearly knew about the smuggling case on the way." One point, you haven¡¯t escaped yet, should you say that you have a plan, or that you have no brains.¡±


    He was very surprised by Xia Ping''s plain expression. If an ordinary person encountered such a thing, he would have been terrified, and would run away crying halfway.


    But Xia Ping was different, he was too calm, too calm, and even everything he did was within the expectations of the other party, and it was in line with the other party''s wishes.


    This made the police captain uneasy, wondering whether he was involved in the struggle between two incredible forces.


    But now he couldn''t help it anymore, after all, he didn''t dare to offend Qian Shan''s order, he just hoped that the two elephants would fight and not hurt himself.


    Xia Ping didn''t answer what he meant, and looked at the police captain: "Where is Qian Shan, where is that bitch Qian Shan, he won''t ask you to come here to die, right?"


    "You are paralyzed, you are still here to use your tongue when you are about to die." A burst of shouts came out.


    At this moment, a group of people walked out of the warehouse door, the leader was Qian Shan, and there were twenty or thirty people behind Qian Shan, all of whom were his guards.


    Moreover, these guards are all very powerful, at least they are all cultivators at the peak of the Supernatural Ability Realm, and there are two or three middle-aged men whose cultivation has already reached the Treasure Refining Realm.


    There is also a huge difference between the Treasure Refining Realm and the Supernatural Ability Realm. Once you reach the Treasure Refining Realm, you can refine mana into a large formation, integrate it into your body, and increase your lifespan dramatically.


    Moreover, he can also perceive the formation between heaven and earth, operate the power of heaven and earth, and his combat power is several times stronger than that of the supernatural powers.


    One can only use its own supernatural power, but the treasure refining realm can use the power of heaven and earth, and the difference cannot be measured in miles.


    It is precisely because the Treasure Refining Realm has comprehended the formation of heaven and earth, smelted the formation into mana, comprehended the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and manipulated the power of heaven and earth at will, so it is possible to refine all kinds of powerful magic weapons with ease.


    Compared to the Divine Ability Realm, the Treasure Refining Realm is a qualitative change.


    The Qian family still has stronger masters, but now Qian Shan is only a mid-stage practitioner of supernatural powers. Even the direct descendants of the Qian family do not have much strength to recruit other stronger masters.


    After all, with this level of combat power, the Qian family has more important things to do, and it won''t be wasted on a dude.


    Being able to have a cultivator in the refining treasure realm as a dog''s leg, this is already a great face for Qianshan.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, watching Qian Shan and others walking towards him, he still didn''t show any fear.


    "Why do you bring so many people here, do you want to kill me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "You must know that I am also a person with a big background and a great background. Aren''t you afraid of causing trouble for the Qian family?"


    "Boy, are you afraid?!"


    Qian Shan sneered again and again: "I regret that I offended Qian Shan at the auction before. Do you think it''s any use to bring out the big shots behind you now?? In this world, my Qian family has never been afraid of anyone."


    "After a while, my father Qian Ba ??will be able to step into the realm of a saint, and my Qian family will also become a saint family."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of background your family is, my Qian family is still not afraid. Even if it takes revenge, so what, can it still destroy my Qian family?!"


    He was full of murderous aura, and his arrogance obviously penetrated into his bone marrow. Although Xia Ping''s identity has not yet been found out, Qian Shan has long been used to dominating Buck''s planet.


    He thinks that there is a father in the Thunder Tribulation Realm covering him, and he can go anywhere in the world, and this is the planet Buck, which is the old nest of the Qian family, so his father can''t take care of what happens.


    Therefore, he doesn''t care what Xia Ping''s background is, anyway, after killing him, the deal is done, even if the other family is very angry, it will be enough to pay some money at that time, does the other family dare to risk the whole family to go to war, and fight to the death with his Qian family? no? !


    Since he dared to do such a thing, he was ready to tear himself apart with Xia Ping.


    "I see. It seems that you are determined to seek death. The Qian family has an idiot like you, and you should be wiped out."


    Xia Ping said calmly, sentenced the Qian family to death.


    "fart!"


    Qian Shan sneered again and again: "Who is the one who has the upper hand now, don''t you know? I have hundreds of subordinates here, and there are three treasure refining realm practitioners, and dozens of supernatural power realm practitioners, each of whom can spit out water." drown you."


    "Feng San, go up and break his limbs. Remember not to kill him. I will catch him and torture him slowly. Life is worse than death."


    There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, wanting to torture Xia Ping slowly.


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ll kill him right away."


    Immediately, a gray-clothed middle-aged man came up with a big knife in his hand. He was a cultivator at the early stage of the treasure refining realm. As he walked, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, as if the power of the whole world was used by him.


    This black big knife is not simple, it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, a black light knife, extremely sharp, even the mica steel of the outer shell of the spaceship can be easily cut in half.


    At this moment, the black sword was held in the hands of the gray-clothed middle-aged man, arousing infinite saber aura and evil aura, like a sword demon walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    The people around seemed to be hallucinating, even if the gray-clothed man Feng San hadn''t moved, the black evil saber energy seemed to shatter their souls.


    "Sleepy Dragon Pile!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. With a big wave of his hand, the golden pillars flew out one by one, in five directions, covering a radius of ten kilometers in an instant.


    Rumble~~~


    These five golden pillars stood in five directions, instantly forming a huge energy shield, covering them like egg shells, covering all the people present.


    What? !


    Immediately, Qian Shan and the others were taken aback. They did not expect such an accident to happen. They clearly felt that this magic weapon seemed to contain terrifying domain power.


    Now when it is deployed, it is as if they are in an independent space, and the martial arts cultivation base of several Treasure Refining Realm cultivators has also dropped rapidly, and is suppressed within the scope of the Supernatural Power Realm.


    This is a rare treasure that Xia Ping obtained in the Cloud Realm back then. Once deployed, it can activate the equal domain and suppress the enemy''s cultivation base to the same level as his own.

 Chapter 1238

    "What kind of treasure is this, it can suppress my cultivation?!"


    Feng San, a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm, and the others were taken aback, their eyes flickering. It was the first time they encountered such a magical magic weapon, and the Martial Dao Realm quickly fell to the Supernatural Power Realm.


    "Nice baby."


    Qian Shan licked his bright tongue, and his eyes showed a ferocious look: "It''s just a rare treasure, and the spirit of the weapon hasn''t even been conceived, yet it can display an equal realm. It''s so mysterious."


    "If you conceive it, maybe you can be promoted to a spiritual weapon, or even a top-grade spiritual weapon."


    "Is this the reliance on your kid?!"


    He greedily looked at the magic weapon on Xia Ping. If Xia Ping was killed this time, then all the treasures that Xia Ping got at the auction this time would be snatched by him.


    In addition, he can also get many magic weapons from this kid. After all, the other party is also from a big family, so he must also carry a lot of secret treasures.


    And these things will soon belong to him.


    "However, no matter how miraculous this treasure is, it can suppress our cultivation, but after all, it is only a top-notch treasure and cannot be promoted to a spiritual weapon. It is still not very powerful. It can suppress our kung fu for a quarter of an hour at most."


    Qian Shan looked at Xia Ping with disdain: "With this quarter of an hour''s effort, you want to escape from Ascension? This is impossible, just grab it immediately, you are dead."


    He doesn''t care about Xia Ping''s small means at all.


    The same is true for the other Qian family''s men, including a few cultivators in the treasure refining realm. What about the forces that are suppressed in the same realm? They are so numerous that they can easily kill this kid.


    Not to mention, they have cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years, experienced countless killings, and have rich combat experience. Even among the forces of the same realm, they can easily defeat their opponents.


    It can be said that this kid is doing useless work at all.


    "Escape from Ascension? No need, because you all have to die here today."


    A terrifying aura surged from Xia Ping''s body, and a divine bird appeared behind him in an instant. It was the Golden Crow of Hell, stretching across the universe, shining golden light in all directions, shining through the ages, piercing the void.


    The servants of the Qian family instantly felt as if they were carrying a huge mountain on their backs, like Monkey Sun being suppressed by Wuzhi Mountain, almost being crushed to the ground.


    Even the ground seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying gravity, and immediately shattered, with dozens of cracks appearing, extending for several kilometers, making a crackling sound.


    What? !


    With a bang, Qian Shan knelt on the ground with both knees and pressed hard on the ground. Every bone in his body was shattered, dense cracks appeared, and severe pain gushed out from his body.


    He was inexplicably horrified, knowing that Qian Shan was a cultivator in the mid-stage of supernatural powers, he was also a direct descendant of the Qian family, he practiced holy kung fu, and he often took various precious elixir, so he was very talented.


    Combat power is not said to be invincible at the same level, but it is also considered difficult to match.


    But in the face of this pressure, he couldn''t resist, and was directly pressed to the ground, kneeling in front of this kid, as if bowing to his ancestors, and suffered great humiliation.


    "Kill him, kill this kid immediately, and tear his body into pieces!"


    Qian Shan roared, he doesn''t want this kid to live anymore, he needs to immediately destroy him humanely, so that the hatred in his heart can disappear.


    "kill!"


    Hearing this, Feng San, a cultivator of Treasure Refining Realm, made a move immediately, because he also felt the great danger coming from Xia Ping''s physique. It seemed that they would surely die if they continued like this.


    He held the black light saber, a low-grade spiritual tool, and attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    Martial arts supernatural power-thousand heavy sword!


    In an instant, thousands of layers of black saber energy erupted from Feng San''s body, intertwined into a net, enveloping Xia Ping at once, and quickly shrank towards it.


    Once the contraction of the net of heaven and earth is completed, Xia Ping, who is in the center, will definitely be cut into pieces.


    Once Feng San used this move of martial arts supernatural power thousand heavy knife, just one move, covered a small town with a population of 100,000, slaughtered it instantly, leaving no humans or animals behind.


    But this trick is nothing to Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping punched in vain, like the roar of the golden crow in hell, the punch that blasted from the depths of the endless hell contained hot flames, and wanted to burn all the substances in the world.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, this heaven and earth net collapsed in an instant, and was burned into ashes by the terrifying flames, completely disintegrating, and even the force of the punch was transmitted to Feng San.


    "How could this be? How could the power be so terrifying?!"


    Feng San initially underestimated Xia Ping, thinking that just one move could cut the children of this big family into countless pieces and kill them instantly.


    But the situation of the battle changed too fast, the opponent defeated his Martial Dao Divine Ability Thousand Heavy Saber with just one punch, and even the strength of the punch penetrated the void and directly reached his body.


    boom!


    Immediately, Feng San couldn''t resist the punch, and was hit in the chest by the force of the punch. Rao, he is a cultivator in the treasure refining realm, and he has smelted the heaven and earth formation to enter the mana, and his vitality is tenacious.


    But being hit by this punch still made him inexplicably horrified, because it contained the power of strange fire, as soon as it entered his lungs, he immediately ran around, using mana as fuel, and his whole body burned.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Feng San couldn''t help screaming, it was more painful than being kicked into his balls, like pouring a bucket of gasoline on his body, every inch of skin, every inch of muscle felt the pain of being burned by the flames.


    With just one breath, his whole body turned into a burning man, fell to the ground screaming and convulsing, but because of the strong vitality of the Alchemy Golden Pill, he couldn''t die in a short time.


    Death can''t die for a while, and life can''t survive, this kind of pain is simply worse than life.


    "I hate, I hate!"


    Feng San looked up to the sky and screamed, regretting to the extreme, if he had acted quickly just now, and hadn''t given Xia Ping the opportunity to use the dragon''s trap, according to his strength in the treasure refining realm, killing a dude would be like a chicken.


    However, with the cultivation level suppressed by the trapped dragon pile, he couldn''t exert his full strength at all, leaving only the power of the supernatural power realm.


    The result can be imagined, he was beaten into a dead dog by Xia Ping in an instant, and was on the verge of death.


    But no matter how much he hated and how unwilling he was, he couldn''t change the outcome of his death.


    "Brother Feng three!"


    The other two major Treasure Refining Realm cultivators shouted loudly. They didn''t expect Feng San to fall into such a field with just one blow, as if he was about to be burned to death.


    "Damn it, what did you do to Brother Feng, if you don''t stop immediately, believe it or not, we will destroy your nine clans, arrest and kill your parents, relatives and friends, and leave no one behind!" A cultivator in the treasure refining realm viciously He threatened to slaughter Xia Ping''s nine clans and kill all his relatives and friends.


    "Let''s go, you''re all going to die."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart was full of murderous intent, and when he activated the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, a phantom of a big tree appeared behind him. up the universe.

 Chapter 1239

    "what?!"


    The two cultivators of the Treasure Refining Realm were horrified. Seeing the phantom of the World Tree, they seemed to see an indescribable existence, the origin of the universe, and the end of chaos.


    The blood in their bodies was boiling, and the memories from the depths of their souls seemed to wake up, and they were almost fainted from fright.


    "No, you can''t continue like this, or you will have a mental breakdown."


    "Do it, don''t be fooled by this kid, kill!"


    At any rate, the two of them were also experts in the Treasure Refining Realm. They bit their tongues, and relying on the strong pain, they managed to wake up from such mental oppression and started to fight back.


    One used a sword, his body was filled with sword intent soaring to the sky, he struck out instantly, the sword energy was like silk, the sword sound was like thunder, and he attacked and killed Xia Ping. This sword seemed to have the power to destroy all ghosts and gods.


    One used a hammer, and it was heavy, like an ancient giant. The muscles of the whole body swelled up, and the body grew to five meters high. When it was hammered, it seemed that several miles around it turned into a vacuum, and all the air was expelled.


    The two masters shot at the same time, and the power made everyone frightened. Even if they were lowered to the level of supernatural powers, such combat power was not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners of supernatural powers.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he rushed up and turned the Qingdi body. His body was wrapped in a layer of green light, and there were countless green talismans circulating on it, just like the light of the world tree, reaching the limitless power of ten thousand dharmas. border of invasion.


    Even his skin has many tree rings, just like the skin of a towering tree, every trace contains the power of the wood system.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the attacks of the two treasure refining realm practitioners collapsed in an instant, their vitality collapsed, disintegrated inch by inch, and the terrifying force rushed towards them like a flood.


    "What a terrifying physical strength, how can it be so strong?"


    "The holy body, this is definitely a holy body, otherwise how could it be possible to hit us like this with a light bump."


    The two cultivators in the Treasure Refining Realm were shocked. The physical strength of the opponent was too terrifying, like a magic weapon that had been tempered for thousands of years, ordinary strength could not penetrate the opponent''s skin at all.


    Even when the opponent bumped lightly, they immediately felt the blood boil and their internal organs were injured.


    Even though they have been promoted to the treasure refining realm, their physical strength is not extremely strong. If they are head-to-head, they are no match for the young man in front of them.


    "Possessing the technique of condensing the holy body and this talent is definitely not ordinary people. This time we kicked the iron plate, and we shouldn''t take this muddy water."


    At this moment, they finally knew what a terrifying person they had offended.


    A person with such background, isn''t it an ordinary family, and how can a mere Qian family be comparable? Maybe the other party came from a saint family with a huge backing.


    It is easy for such a character to crush them to death. I knew that killing them would not take this muddy water, but it is too late to regret it now.


    In an instant, Xia Ping made a move, and with a light finger, waves of terrifying wood-type mana erupted, and countless blue magic needles appeared in the void, which was the mana of Qingdi Longevity Kungfu.


    Boom!


    This force was so fast that it tore through the air, and instantly blasted into the bodies of the two cultivators in the Treasure Refining Realm.


    "Not good." Both of them yelled, they felt a strange magic power permeate into their bodies, like a seed took root and sprouted in their bodies, absorbing the power of their flesh and blood.


    But before the two of them had any thoughts, the two streams of cyan mana instantly swelled up and turned into two huge trees, which grew out of their bodies and tore their bodies apart at once.


    "ah!"


    The two immediately uttered a shrill scream, and in the next second they died unexpectedly, turning into a ball of meat sauce, blood almost all over the land, and the smell of blood was extremely dignified.


    "how so?!"


    Qian Shan couldn''t believe his eyes. It took him a lot of effort to find three treasure refining masters to act as his bodyguards. Originally, it was a piece of cake for three treasure refining practitioners to kill a supernatural power practitioner.


    But now instead, three of his powerful subordinates were beheaded, and he thought he was dreaming.


    But when he saw Xia Ping approaching him, he suddenly woke up, and immediately shouted: "Everyone go up together, kill him, kill him immediately, after the matter is done, I will reward you a lot, and you will get a lot of rewards!"


    He frantically ordered hundreds of his subordinates, including the previous policemen.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, these subordinates also immediately came to their senses, knowing that if they didn''t kill Xia Ping, they would definitely have no way to survive, and all of them were frantically surrounded and used their magical powers.


    Dozens of supernatural power masters, together with other cultivators, burst out at the same time with extraordinary power. Once hit, even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    "Fall down, stars!"


    Xia Ping circulated the Star Attraction Art, and the countless pores on his body were breathing the power of the stars, and three hundred and sixty stars emerged from the acupuncture points in his body, just like dancing stars.


    The entire sky seemed to be plunged into darkness at this moment, turning into a night sky, filled with stars one after another, and at the same time, a terrifying gravity was produced in this area.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, huge meteorites condensed by mana fell from a high altitude like this, across the sky, burning flames, and smashed towards everyone.


    These meteorites are thick and simple, and seem to be surrounded by chaotic airflow. Each one weighs at least several hundred tons. The power of such meteorites falling from the starry sky can be imagined.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, a group of people uttered screams, and they couldn''t resist this force like a natural disaster.


    Meteorites fell one after another, and this group of people couldn''t avoid it, and they were smashed into a ball of meat sauce in an instant.


    Even though these supernatural power practitioners exerted their full strength, there was nothing they could do. The protective mana on their bodies was smashed into pieces in an instant, and amazing deep pits appeared on the ground.


    After a few breaths, all the people here were wiped out, including the former police captain, who was also crushed to death, and there were broken limbs and blood dripping everywhere.


    Qian Shan was the only one left alive at the scene, because when a meteorite hit him, a golden energy shield gushed out of his body immediately, blasting the meteorite into pieces.


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this was a life-saving talisman left by Qian Ba, the head of the Qian family, on Qian Shan''s body. It could save Qian Shan''s life at critical moments, and it had a strong defensive power.


    "now you."


    Xia Ping looked at Qian Shan calmly, his eyes showed a murderous look, even though he was protected by an energy shield, his energy would always be exhausted.


    Once the energy of the talisman is exhausted, Qian Shan will undoubtedly die.


    "Father, help, help, someone wants to kill me, kill me!" At this moment, Qian Shan had fallen into despair, and he no longer had the arrogance of the young and old Qian family, like a dog begging for mercy.


    In the face of life and death, he Qian Shan is just like everyone else.


    "stop!"


    Just when Xia Ping was about to kill Qian Shan, there was a loud shout from a distance, and a terrifying force came, tearing apart the domain of the trapped dragon pile in an instant. .


    Even with the power of the rare treasure of the trapped dragon pile, it can''t resist this destructive power like the might of the sky. With just one blow, the trapped dragon pile has produced countless cracks.


    Xia Ping took an instant shot and took away the trapped dragon pile in time to prevent it from collapsing under this force in an instant. With this take away, the entire equal domain disappeared without a trace, and the clear sky of the past was restored.

 Chapter 1240

    And this sound of stopping seemed to contain the voice of Taoism in the dark, and it spread throughout the entire planet in an instant, and there were bursts of mysterious tremors in the air, which made countless strong people know.


    Especially the elders of Liehumen, Black Rhinoceros School, Jianghemen, Yellow River School and Green Bull School who have not yet left Planet Buck, they also heard this shout.


    They woke up in an instant, whether they were retreating, talking, or comprehending martial arts, they all woke up one after another, and they all felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    "What''s going on? Why does this voice sound so much like Old Ghost Qian? Could it be that someone made Old Ghost Qian go crazy?" The elder Liehumen was very puzzled. He was very familiar with this fluctuation of mana, and it was obviously Qian Ba, the head of the Qian family. the power of.


    In the entire planet Buck, except for Qian Ba, no one dared to use the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm so recklessly, and no one could bring them such a big threat.


    "There is a trace of anger and anxiety in the voice. It seems that something terrible has happened." The eyes of the elder of the Black Rhinoceros faction flickered, and he could hear Qian Ba''s emotion from the voice.


    The elders of these sects immediately sent people to find out what happened, and soon someone reported back.


    "It turns out that the young master of the Qian family, Qian Shan, blatantly attacked the young man with the black card. He originally wanted to take revenge, but he didn''t expect that young man with the black card to be so powerful that he killed all the guards around Qian Shan. Even his own life was lost, which caused Qian Ba ??to be furious, and angrily came to the rescue."


    Many sect elders also knew the ins and outs of this matter.


    "This Qianshan is also stupid. He is the owner of the universe bank''s black card. His status is very important. He may not be inferior to the Qian family. He has countless secret treasures. He dares to take someone to revenge. Isn''t that stupid?"


    "I can''t help it. This Qian Shan is Qian Ba''s only son. He is a son of old age. He is a sweetheart. He has been arrogant since he was a child. He wants the wind to win the wind, and the rain to win the rain. No one dares to mess with his rampage on the planet Buck.


    Now there are still people who dare not give him face and humiliate him in public. He can''t stand it. If he doesn''t get mad on the spot, it''s all for the sake of the Universe Canghai Auction, and he has already cultivated himself. "


    "However, even Qian Ba, the old ghost, took action himself. I guess the black-card boy is in danger."


    "Indeed, Qian Ba ??is not the dude like Qian Shan. He is truly powerful, second only to the existence of a sage. If this person makes a move, it means that the universe has been decided, and no one can stop it."


    "Don''t look at it, the boy with the black card is dead, and everything is over."


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know which family''s direct line heir died in this place today."


    "Hey, don''t care about our business, it''s best for Qian Ba ??to kill the black-card boy and draw out the family behind the other party, and the two sides will bite the dog. This will be a good show."


    Many sect elders were discussing, they all thought that Xia Ping was finished, being targeted by Qian Ba, and the master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm shot himself, that would be ten deaths and no life, and there was no possibility of surviving on the cliff.


    Not to mention, Qian Ba ??himself is a domineering, domineering person who often commits evil deeds of massacring cities and destroying countries. The number of innocent souls who died in his hands exceeds hundreds of billions.


    How can such a rebellious character be afraid of the forces behind the black card boy? This operation will definitely lead to bloodshed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, where Xia Ping was, the equal domain of the Dragon Pile was shattered, and the warehouse was shattered to pieces, revealing an open space.


    Swish Swish Swish! !


    One after another figures descended from the sky.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, wearing a black robe with a golden dragon embroidered on it. His appearance was very similar to Qian Shan. His aura was like a black hole.


    He seems to be the master of this world, controlling everything.


    Undoubtedly, this was Qian Ba, the head of the Qian family, the number one person in the Qian family, the true ruler of the Qian family, a strong man in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who was only one step away from being promoted to the realm of a saint.


    Even if placed in the entire universe, he is considered a famous big shot. If a saint does not come out, he is the strongest.


    And beside him, there were five or six elders. Although their aura was a little weaker than Qian Ba''s, they were at least at the Golden Core Realm, and even at the Faxiang Realm. They were all the Supreme Elders of the Qian family.


    "who are you?"


    As soon as Qian Ba ??appeared, he stared at Xia Ping: "How dare you commit crimes in my Qian family''s territory¡ªPlanet Buck, killing my elite Qian family, and even trying to kill my son Qian Shan."


    "Do you know that this is a serious crime, and the nine clans have to be exterminated!"


    His voice is like the god of thunder under the nine heavens, he seems to have controlled extraordinary power, crushed down, like a master, he can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    With a roar, any enemy will be shattered.


    The head of the Qian family, Qian Ba, seemed to want to rely on this soul power and the gap in cultivation to crush Xia Ping to death, and even wanted him to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, completely humiliating him.


    "snort!"


    But Xia Ping was unmoved. When Qian Ba''s spiritual power was crushed, he was immediately blocked by the World Tree, and a green light surrounded his brain, reaching the realm of invulnerability.


    No matter how oppressed Qian Ba ??is, he is as stable as Mount Tai.


    What? !


    Qian Ba ??and the others were shocked. According to the power of the divine consciousness in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it is impossible for mere supernatural power practitioners to resist it, but this kid was unscathed, as if he didn''t feel it at all.


    There is no doubt that this kid must have a secret treasure that can defend against mental power, and it is an extremely powerful one, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to resist the oppression of his spiritual sense.


    Thinking of this, Qian Ba''s eyes showed a hint of greed. A secret treasure like this that can resist the spiritual attack of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is rare in value, perhaps no less than a holy weapon.


    If this kid is killed and the treasure is seized by killing people, he will definitely get this supreme spiritual treasure.


    But he didn''t show what was going on in his heart.


    "If you want to incriminate the teacher, you need to ask what good deeds your son has done."


    Xia Ping sneered: "He sent a large number of people here to ambush me and assassinate me. This is an attempted murder. Even according to the laws and regulations of Planet Buck, it is a heinous crime and should be executed."


    "And all of you Qian family''s subordinates rushed out one by one to kill me, but in the end they were defeated and killed by me in self-defense. That''s more than enough for death. I don''t deserve it."


    Hearing this, Qian Shan immediately yelled: "Father, don''t listen to him, this man is just a thief, I wanted to make friends with him before, but I didn''t expect him to sneak into Qian''s house and steal my treasures. "


    "As a result, I discovered his theft, so I sent a large number of men to recover the treasure."


    "I didn''t expect that he would not change his nature. Not only did he not admit it, but he also wanted to bite back, trying to kill us, seize the treasure, and escape. He is a shameless gangster with a heart and a heart. Everyone can punish him."


    He justified his words and poured dirty water on Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1241

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he didn''t expect that Qian Shan had a thicker skin than himself, and he dared to turn black and white, create something out of nothing, and even wanted to frame him.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qian Ba ??nodded: "It seems that the matter is very clear. You stole the treasures of my Qian family, and you were hunted down by my son Qian Shan. Under your tenacious resistance, you killed the elite of my Qian family."


    "Although I don''t know which family you are a child of, but no matter where you put it, this is a serious crime."


    "Of course, I won''t kill you, but capital crimes are inevitable, so I''ll abolish your whole body''s cultivation, punish you with minor punishments, and imprison me in Qian''s cell for a thousand years.


    "Whether to be released in the future, let''s wait for someone from your family to come and talk about it."


    He decided Xia Ping''s fate in a few words.


    The reason why he doesn''t kill Xia Ping now is because he is worried that there are big forces behind Xia Ping. If he kills Xia Ping, then it really means that he and the other party will never die.


    Even if Qian Ba ??is extremely arrogant, he is not a brainless person, and he will not become a sworn enemy with a big family for no reason, which will not do any good to the Qian family.


    But if Xia Ping is not dead, it means that there is still room for relaxation, and he can give the other party a step down.


    Moreover, disposing of this kid, making him completely useless, can be regarded as showing the majesty of the Qian family.


    I believe that there is no more miserable end than being unable to practice anymore. For warriors, it is worse than death, and it can be said that life is worse than death.


    Without power for a lifetime, it is no different from a slave or a reptile.


    "Sure enough, the people in the Qian family are all the same!"


    Xia Ping sneered: "It seems that it''s useless to say anything to you, but no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t change Qian Shan''s behavior of wanting to kill me. This is a felony, and Qian Shan must die today!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, Qian Ba ??was furious: "Arrogant boy, don''t even look at where this is. This is my Qian family''s territory, Buck Planet, and people like you can make trouble?!"


    "How dare you say that you want to kill my son Qian Shan, but this old man wants to see how you kill him!"


    As soon as the words fell, he shot instantly, obviously irritated by Xia Ping''s words, and wanted to capture Xia Ping.


    Boom~~


    A big hand crushed down, protruding out of the void, as if the time and space of the entire planet Buck had stopped, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    Xia Ping saw that this big hand was extremely terrifying. It seemed to be covered with densely packed ancient inscriptions, filled with a terrifying atmosphere, one strand after another, like a law.


    Under such power, any enemy will be crushed to pieces.


    This is a bold move by a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm, the power is extraordinary, it is like an eagle catching a chicken, it is easy to catch.


    "Stupid guy."


    A group of elders from the Qian family around them sneered again and again. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a dead person, and they dared to provoke Qian Ba. They were courting death or something.


    Provoking Qian Ba''s attack, a few lives are not enough to die.


    In the face of this terrifying blow, Xia Ping moved his mind and immediately used the saint talisman.


    Immediately, this saint talisman flew out of his body, floating in the air, like a supreme star, turning rumblingly, bringing a terrifying sense of oppression.


    It is surrounded by rays of light, flowing with a gray aura, as if Pangu was opening up chaos.


    At this moment, the entire planet Buck was trembling, as if trembling.


    The tens of billions of living beings staying on Buck''s planet are trembling and their souls are trembling. This kind of coercion, this kind of terrifying aura, is supreme and surpasses everything, strand after strand, straddling the sky of the planet.


    Especially some great powers, they feel the deepest, like a saint coming, just this trace of coercion is enough to make their souls shatter and turn into nothingness.


    "My God, what happened? Did the saint come?!"


    Many elders of the great faction were terrified, trembling all over their bodies, as if facing the doomsday, and they were in constant fear. Under such power, they were like ants.


    The elders of the Qian family who were close to this saint talisman felt the deepest. They were instantly pressed to the ground, crawling like turtles, a deep pit was shaken, and countless cracks appeared.


    "Damn it, you still have a saint talisman on you?!"


    Qian Ba ??was so frightened that he didn''t expect Xia Ping to have such a treasure on his body, because even if he was a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he wouldn''t have such a treasure.


    Boom~~


    With just one blow, the big hand he hit shattered in an instant, like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, it melted quickly, as if it had been vaporized, and it couldn''t even resist it for a second.


    "Damn it!"


    Qian Ba ??roared, his face was ferocious, and there was a golden broadsword in his hand. This was not an ordinary golden broadsword, but a peerless spiritual weapon¡ªthe Golden Light Flood Dragon Knife, which could be promoted to a holy weapon just one step away. Magic weapon, the power is no small matter.


    Martial arts supernatural power - turtle and snake innate knife!


    In an instant, he exerted all the strength in his body, and slashed out with a knife. The power of the turtle and snake was wrapped around the knife, like the emergence of the ancient tortoise and the chaotic ancient snake, exuding a terrible breath.


    Tens of thousands of sword lights emerged from this knife, mighty and mighty, each of which is like a long river piercing the sun, spanning the void, running through the past and the present, and has the power to smash the void.


    And wherever these sword qi go, it seems to evolve into a world of swords, interpreting the prehistoric.


    The entire planet was covered by such a knife intent, and all creatures were trembling, as if Planet Buck was about to be split into countless pieces by this force.


    At this moment, the talisman of the saint also burst into endless light. Wisps of golden light emanated from the talisman, like raindrops, penetrating the void and covering this area, which is extremely sacred.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two forces collided crazily, like two stars colliding, each collision erupted with terrible shock waves, destroying a piece of land, and razing hundreds of miles to the ground.


    Even Buck City in the distance was affected, a large area was destroyed, and there were countless casualties.


    "Ah, ah, block me, block me!"


    Qian Ba ??yelled angrily, his veins bulged, and he was almost running his whole body''s mana, even his skin burst open, his blood vessels burst open, he had exhausted all his strength.


    Boom~~


    In the end, the power of the saint''s talisman was exhausted, and Qian Ba ??was repelled hundreds of kilometers, leaving a long crack on the ground, like a high-speed runway.


    More than a dozen other elders of the Qian family were also severely injured and turned into bloody people.


    call!


    Qian Ba ??knelt on the ground, gasping for breath, sweating profusely. He was obviously injured by this blow, but he resisted it after all, and was not killed by the blow.


    However, he was shocked, because it is not that he has never encountered a talisman of a saint, but the power is not so powerful.


    Undoubtedly, the saint who bestowed this boy with the saint talisman was so terrifyingly powerful that even among the many saints, he belonged to the most powerful ones.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be labeled as such a virtue just by relying on a talisman.

 Chapter 1242

    "This kid!"


    Qian Ba ??stared at Xia Ping, and now he finally knew why this kid didn''t have the slightest fear even if he came by himself. It turned out that he still had such means, which was really terrifying.


    But in this way, this kid''s background is simply frightening. With a saint backing him up, what is the mere Qian family? If he offends the other party, the Qian family will die without a place to bury him.


    It seems that it is impossible to abolish this kid''s mana this time, but no matter what, he must be taught a lesson.


    Although the power of the saint talisman just now was astonishing, but now the power of the saint talisman is exhausted, Qian Ba ??doesn''t believe that this kid still has it.


    Having one of such treasures is considered a great luck, and it is impossible to have a few more.


    In other words, this kid''s trump card has all appeared, and it is impossible to have it again.


    Without the sage talisman, he is like a fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    "Die!"


    Before Qian Ba ??could make a move, at this moment, Xia Ping made a move. He stretched out a finger and circulated his magic power. The terrifying power of flames gathered in his finger and blasted towards Qian Shan in the distance.


    How could Qian Shan, who was already in shock, think that Xia Ping dared to kill him at this time, and he didn''t take any evasive actions at all.


    With a puff, this force instantly submerged into Qian Shan''s body, and with a bang, he let out a miserable scream, which was no different from a slaughtered pig.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, this force immediately exploded inside Qian Shan''s body, torn apart, and turned into a mass of minced meat, dripping with blood, he was too dead to die.


    Even when Qian Shan was killed, he didn''t expect that he would really die, and was really killed by Xia Ping. If he had known that Xia Ping was such a terrifying person, he would never have stepped forward to provoke him.


    It''s a pity that it is too late now, he has been arrogant all his life.


    Once someone dared to offend him, they would immediately use the power of the Qian family to massacre the city and destroy the country. The families that were destroyed because of offending him were simply countless, and the crimes they committed were too numerous to list.


    He also thought that relying on the power of the Qian family, no one would dare to mess with him, and he could run amok in the universe.


    It''s a pity that I met Xia Ping, a character who was tougher than him in the backstage, and he would kill as soon as he said it. Even his father, Qian Ba, who was powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, could only watch him die, helpless.


    "Little bastard, how dare you kill me!"


    Seeing Qian Shan being killed in an instant, Qian Ba''s eyes widened and he let out a stern roar, like a wounded wild animal.


    "I said that if he has to die today, he has to die. Even if you are in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you can do nothing to me."


    Xia Ping sneered, he was still not afraid.


    Even in the face of the furious Thunder Tribulation Realm Almighty Qianba, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear, because he had a lot of means, and there was also a calligraphy and painting from a blood-soul saint, which was as powerful as a saint''s talisman.


    The blow just now had seriously injured Qian Ba, and if it happened again, he would probably be reduced to ashes.


    Even if Qian Ba ??is powerful and still alive after being hit, he can still take the opportunity to escape.


    Without Qian Ba, no matter how powerful the Qian family was, they would not be able to catch him.


    "Damn little bastard, you killed my son, I don''t care who you are, you will definitely die today, you will definitely die!" Qian Ba ??was furious, almost losing his mind.


    Now he doesn''t care who is behind this kid, if he dares to kill his son face to face, it''s like hitting him in the face face to face, he can''t bear this kind of humiliation at all.


    Even if he tried his best to destroy the entire Qian family, he would kill this kid on the spot and destroy humanity.


    Rumble! ! !


    The magic power of his whole body vibrated, and the whole planet was trembling. Obviously, he was completely enraged, and even if he exhausted all his strength, he would kill Xia Ping instantly.


    This time Qian Ba ??will not give this kid any chance to make a move.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the sky above Buck''s planet, which seemed to swallow everything, as if it was nothingness, and then a finger stretched out from the black hole.


    All the great powers of Planet Buck were shaking. This finger was as white as jade, emitting a holy light, which surpassed everything. When it appeared, it seemed that the operation of the universe had stopped.


    "Saint, this is the shot of the saint!"


    A sect elder yelled, his soul trembling, unlike the saint talisman just now, this is the real power of a saint, even if only one finger appeared, it was a blow that was separated by an unknown number of light years.


    But this force is enough to disintegrate the entire planet.


    At this moment, all the creatures on Buck''s planet stopped moving, as if time stood still, even Qian Ba, who was a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, was the same. His whole body''s energy was locked and he couldn''t move.


    Because this finger was aimed at him.


    "No, no, how could it be like this, how could a sage make a direct move, how could he be so shameless?!" Qian Ba ??was in despair, he collapsed, he couldn''t imagine it at all.


    I just wanted to kill a junior in the Supernatural Power Realm, but there would be a saint who directly shot him to death. Facing the supreme saint, even if he was in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he was just a slightly bigger ant.


    There is a world of difference between the Saint and the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "It''s the master!"


    Xia Ping immediately sensed a familiar atmosphere in the surrounding space, and the person who made the shot was his master Beiming Shengren. It is estimated that he was discovered by Beiming Shengren using the saint''s talisman, and also knew what happened here.


    As a result, Qian Ba, as a power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, bullied the small with the big, and even wanted to kill himself, so the Beiming sage was furious.


    But he also used a blow from the air, killing Qian Ba ??on the spot.


    "Saint, spare your life, spare your life, never dare again, I never dare again!"


    Qian Ba ??begged for mercy, facing this great power, he was like an ant, just like the despair of the Divine Ability Realm facing the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he felt the same when facing a saint.


    With such power, no matter how he hides, no matter how he struggles, no matter how desperately he tries, he cannot escape death, as if he is being watched by the god of death, there is no escape.


    Now he regrets to the extreme, his intestines are green, how could he think that this kid''s status is so precious, and there is actually a saint guarding the way behind him, it''s too perverted, and it''s unreasonable.


    If I had known this kid''s identity was so terrifying, I wouldn''t dare to come if I killed him, and it didn''t matter if my son died, as long as I had a few more, but now I even have to die.


    No matter how Qian Ba ??begged for mercy, this force would directly crush him like the will of the heavens.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, Qian Ba''s body turned into nothingness, and together with the peerless spiritual weapon on his body, they collapsed inch by inch and disappeared into the void.


    Even the dozen or so elders of the Qian family around them were so shaken to powder that they couldn''t even scream.


    At this point, the top management of the Qian family is completely wiped out!

 Chapter 1243

    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was shocked when he saw the scene. He knew what the power of a saint was.


    It would be terrible to instantly smash the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm into powder with just a single blow separated by countless light years, but now after killing Qian Ba, the surrounding land has not suffered the slightest damage.


    It seems that all the power is attacking Qian Ba ??and others, and other places are not affected, and they are unscathed. Otherwise, relying on the power of the saint, the collapse of Buck''s planet is possible.


    Such a perfect degree of power control is simply unimaginable. It has reached the realm of god and god, which is beyond imagination. This is an extraordinary saint!


    "Well, Xia Ping, have you returned from your mission?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping immediately felt a voice coming from his soul. Obviously, it was the sage of Beiming who was transmitting the sound with his spiritual consciousness, and the sound was transmitted in his mind after an unknown distance of light-years.


    "Yes master, just came back."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Well, come and see me after you return to the Qiankun Sect." After saying this, the voice of the Beiming Saint disappeared. It seemed that for him, it was just a matter of crushing a Thunder Tribulation Realm power to death. little thing.


    Immediately, the black hole above Buck''s planet also disappeared, and the surrounding cosmic energy also returned to calm.


    "There seems to be a baby."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness scanned and immediately found a space ring from Qian Shan''s body. His spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and he felt that there were a lot of pills and elixir in the space ring, worth at least over 100 million universe coins.


    In addition, he also found a holy-level cheat book "Lightning Fist". Obviously, this is the cheat book that Qian Shan got at the auction yesterday, and he put it in the space ring.


    He even found a fragment of the holy artifact in it, which was also auctioned by Qianshan, but he didn''t hand it in for a while, and it turned out that it was all cheaper for Xia Ping now.


    "This Qianshan is really a good person. All the things he worked so hard to auction off are all cheaper for me." Xia Ping suddenly felt flattered. He took advantage of this time.


    If they really bid at the auction, these two things are worth two or three billion universe coins. Sure enough, no matter what kind of business it is, it can''t compare with such a windfall.


    Xia Ping felt that it was a pity that there should have been some treasures on Qian Ba ??and the others, but the power of the Beiming Saints had all been turned into dust, and even the space ring was shattered and disappeared into nothingness.


    Therefore, he did not find any treasures from Qian Ba ??and others.


    "Forget it, if you can get these things, even if you make a fortune, you should go back to the Qiankun faction." Xia Ping searched around, and found that there were no treasures around, so he left from this place.


    At this moment, no one on Buck''s planet dared to stop him, and even the police were trembling, for fear that Xia Ping would be furious and wipe them all out. At that time, no one dared to save them.


    After Xia Ping''s Luna left, many big figures on Buck''s planet, including elders from various factions, finally investigated Xia Ping''s news.


    "The young man''s identity has been found out. His name is Xia Ping, he is a disciple of Qiankun Sect, and most importantly, he is also a disciple of Beiming Sage."


    A sect elder said in a deep voice, in order to get this news, he did his best, used the sect''s intelligence force, and even took a photo of Xia Ping to compare his appearance.


    In the end, he finally found out from one of the elders of the Qiankun Sect that he was a disciple of this generation of the Qiankun Sect, the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint, with a high status.


    What? !


    Everyone was horrified, no matter how imaginative they were, they never expected that this young man would have such an identity, a disciple of the Beiming Saint.


    Among the six star fields, this existence is like a prince, and it is not known how many times more terrifying than the Qian family.


    "It''s no wonder that even the Saint Beiming took a shot and killed Qian Ba ??in an instant. This Qian Ba ??can be regarded as a blood mold in eight lifetimes, and he actually provoked such a terrifying figure."


    "Being young and old, Qian Shan thinks that his Qian family is invincible and no one can mess with him. If he moves out his father Qian Ba, no one can kill him. Who knows that his backer is stronger than him."


    "It''s really scary. Fortunately, I was careful and was very vigilant. I didn''t choose to attack that young man. Otherwise, I don''t need Saint Beiming. Just relying on the hole cards on that kid, I can kill me dozens of times."


    "Poor Qian Ba, who had a great hope of being promoted to the Saint Realm, but he was pinched to death by the finger of the Beiming Saint before he broke through. He really died before he was finished, and the hero burst into tears."


    "Don''t dream, there is only hope. There are countless evildoers in the entire universe who hope to become saints, and Qian Ba ??is not the only one. Even if he doesn''t die now, he may not be able to become a saint in the future."


    "But the saint is really terrifying. It is said that the main body of the Beiming saint is still in the Qiankun sect, who is thousands of light-years away from here. With a single blow from the air, he can crush Qian Ba, who is in the thunder robbery realm, to death. His strength is too terrifying gone."


    "Ordinary saints are not so terrifying, but the Beiming saint is special. It is said that he once fought and killed the saints of the same rank, chasing and killing the opponent to the sky without a way to enter the ground, and his combat power is extraordinary."


    Everyone was discussing, they were all lingering fears about what happened just now, the lingering power of the saint could smash the planet, if the saint of Beiming hadn''t restrained himself, all the people present would have died.


    At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that there were some people who wanted to take revenge on Xia Ping and take revenge on the auction, so that this kid could learn a little lesson and know what cruel reality is.


    But thinking about it now, fortunately they didn''t make a move, otherwise they would have known the cruelty of reality, not to mention provoking the Beiming Saint, even if the kid''s hole cards were enough for them to eat a pot.


    "The Qian family is finished. The old man received the news that the Qian family sent people to chase and kill the disciples of the Beiming sage. The Qiankun faction was furious and wanted to destroy the Qian family. "


    An elder of the sect said with emotion that the Qian family was in full bloom yesterday, but today it was destroyed, just because they provoked a big man who he could not offend.


    "Hmph, this is what they deserve. There is no reason not to wet your shoes when you often walk by the river. They have been arrogant and domineering for too long, and one day they will offend someone who cannot be provoked. Once they are provoked, they will be finished."


    Another old man said with a sneer that he has lived for thousands of years, and the more he lives, the more cautious he is, because he knows that there is great terror in this universe. If he accidentally offends a big person, even the mighty Thunder Tribulation Realm will die.


    "Convey the order immediately. Don''t offend Xia Ping, the disciple of the Beiming sage. Pass his portrait to every disciple and study it day and night. If anyone dares to offend Xia Ping unintentionally, the old man will kill his nine clans."


    A sect elder said viciously, Xia Ping''s action this time has completely shocked many small sects, even the Qian family is gone, if they still dare to be arrogant, the end will not be much better than the Qian family.


    The news was also passed on quickly, letting countless people from the small sect know.

 Chapter 1244

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping returned to the Qiankun Sect on the Luna, and then went to Beiming Peak to meet his master Beiming Saint.


    "I see. It seems that you have gained a lot in Blood Soul Continent."


    After listening to Xia Ping tell what happened in the Blood Soul Continent, Saint Beiming couldn''t help but nodded. He also knew that Xia Ping got a lot of soul stones from the Blood Soul Continent this time.


    Of course, Xia Ping still concealed the matter of the soul clan''s mysterious technique, because this matter is extremely important and cannot be leaked out, otherwise catastrophe will surely be imminent.


    For the saint, some soul stones are nothing at all, which is very good for ordinary practitioners, but in the eyes of the saint, it is just the same thing, and it is not very beneficial to his own practice.


    So even knowing that Xia Ping got a lot of soul stones, Saint Beiming felt too much and just expressed his appreciation.


    "Master, there are countless secret treasures in the Blood Soul Continent, why has no one completely conquered this continent?" Xia Ping asked curiously, even though the Soul Stone is not very useful to a saint, it is still a treasure land anyway, there is no reason not to completely conquer it .


    However, many sects just sent people to monitor, not even the saints.


    "The Blood Soul Saint has left behind in this continent. If we saints make a move, the teleportation array of the Blood Soul Continent will be activated immediately, and the entire continent will be teleported away. The universe is so big, it will be very difficult to find it when the time comes. Of course, there are many reasons why the saint didn''t make a move, and you don''t need to know this for the time being."


    Saint Beiming didn''t explain this too much.


    "Understood, master." Xia Ping nodded. Since this is a game between saints, it''s better not to get involved with a small shrimp like him, otherwise he won''t know how he will die.


    "By the way, master, there is one more important thing I forgot to tell you." Xia Ping remembered another thing, "I also met a group of killers in Blood Soul Continent before. They called themselves Seven Killers. An assassination was carried out."


    "In the end, they naturally failed, and instead they were captured by me. After extorting a confession through torture, I discovered that there was a mastermind behind the scenes, named Kuantu Shengren, who seemed to hate me to the bone."


    Hearing this, Saint Beiming''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "The mad slaughter saint? Is that old guy still alive? I thought he had been in hiding for so long without news, and he was seriously injured and died long ago. I didn''t expect to dare to Appear and send someone to kill my apprentice."


    A terrifying murderous aura permeated his body, as if it could crush the sky.


    "Master, I''m being targeted by a sage, my life is frozen, can I have some treasures to defend myself?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he said his purpose.


    In order to deal with Qian Ba, he used a saint talisman and lost a trump card on his body. Although he also killed Qian Ba, it was a bit of a loss after thinking about it, so he hoped to make up for it from Beiming Saint. .


    "You little slick."


    Saint Beiming smiled: "However, Saint Kuangtu wants to kill you, and it does have a lot to do with being a teacher. After all, he has formed a deadly enmity with him. So, I will give you another saint talisman , enough to resist the power of a saint."


    "If you are unlucky enough to meet a mad slaughter saint, you can take it out immediately, and then you can teleport over as a teacher to instantly kill that mad slaughter saint and eradicate future troubles."


    His tone was calm, as if beheading a saint was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    After finishing speaking, a piece of golden talisman immediately fell from Beiming Saint''s body and landed in Xia Ping''s hand.


    "Thank you master."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed, and immediately took this golden talisman, he felt his hands sinking, and felt that this talisman weighed at least ten tons, and every trace was like a road brand, weighing more than a mountain.


    The power of this golden talisman seems to be stronger than before.


    If he had used this golden talisman on Buck''s planet before, he would have killed Qian Ba ??in an instant, turning him into ashes, and he couldn''t even scream.


    With a saint talisman, I believe that even in the face of a mad slaughter saint, he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Moreover, he could summon his master Beiming Shengren at any time. It is estimated that if the Kuangtu Shengren dared to attack him, it would be enough for that old man to drink a pot at that time.


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt flattered, and he kind of wanted to see the mad slaughter saint piss in terror.


    "By the way, you said earlier that there is a magic weapon called the Sleeping Dragon Stake, which can use the equal domain to bring down powerful opponents to the same level as yourself. Where is this magic weapon?"


    Saint Beiming''s voice changed. He knew from Xia Ping''s words just now that Xia Ping had encountered a group of enemies before. Among them were Treasure Refining Realm cultivators whose strength surpassed a level, but they could still kill them.


    The method he relied on was the trapped dragon pile. This magic weapon can suppress the enemy''s martial arts cultivation base to the same level as his own. It is extremely miraculous, so he is very interested in the trapped dragon pile.


    "Here, but it was broken in the previous battle." Xia Ping regretted.


    Although with the help of the trapped dragon stake, he beheaded several treasure refining realm practitioners, but now that the magic weapon is broken, it means that another killer weapon has disappeared from him.


    With a whoosh, he took out the trapped dragon pile from his body. At this moment, the inside of the trapped dragon pile appeared in a broken state, and there were signs of fracture everywhere, obviously losing its spirituality.


    After all, the trapped dragon pile is only a rare treasure, and it cannot withstand the full destruction of the practitioners in the treasure refining realm.


    "interesting."


    A golden light appeared in the eyes of the Beiming saint, piercing through the void, staring at the trapped dragon pile, scanning with his consciousness, and electricity was generated in the void: "It''s really a fantastic idea. field power."


    "The person who refined this magic weapon is definitely a genius."


    He gasped in admiration. It seems to be enlightened.


    Thinking of this, the Saint Beiming looked at Xia Ping: "This magic weapon is more or less beneficial to my practice. It may be able to understand by analogy. Can you let me observe it for a while?"


    "Of course it''s no problem. The master can observe it for as long as he wants." Xia Ping said that it''s completely fine. Anyway, the Dragon Pillar has been damaged long ago, so it''s not good to stay with him, and it will be thrown away as garbage afterwards. .


    Or get eaten by golden slimes.


    "Don''t worry, the master is not a greedy person." Beiming Shengren smiled slightly, "After observing the master, I can help refine a magic weapon of the same kind."


    "Thank you master."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. If the saint took action, he would definitely be able to repair the trapped dragon pile, and maybe after the saint''s refinement, this magic weapon could become even stronger.


    With such benefits, a fool would refuse.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, you can leave."


    The sage of Beiming wanted to observe the trapped dragon pile, and he was in the process of practicing all the time.


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Ping stepped back immediately and stopped disturbing.

 Chapter 1245

    Yanhuang Peak.


    An hour later, Xia Ping returned to Yanhuang Peak''s quiet room.


    "Master, I heard that you got a piece of the sacred artifact?" At this moment, the Qiling Qingniu immediately appeared, and it looked at Xia Ping very eagerly, because the Shanhe Pearl was seriously damaged, and it was in great need of the sacred artifact fragment. Rehabilitation.


    "Hmph, so what if you get it, it''s not for you, it''s food for the golden slime, stupid cow." The cat fairy looked at the green cow with disdain, and said that it was not for Shanhezhu, but for the golden slime. Slime''s.


    "Slime!"


    Hearing this, the golden slime also yelled. Obviously, for it, the fragments of the sacred vessel are also an extremely delicious food, which is hard to give up and hopes to devour.


    "Dead cat, no one will treat you as dumb if you can''t speak." Qingniu was so angry that it could not wait to beat up the cat fairy, after all, this was a great opportunity for him to recover from his injuries.


    If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long you will have to wait. Anyway, the sacred artifact fragments are not so easy to get, and you need a chance.


    If it is swallowed by a golden slime, it will never recover from its injuries.


    "Master, a golden slime can evolve by devouring any metal. It''s too wasteful to take the sacred artifact fragments now. You might as well give me the sacred artifact fragments. If the Mountain River Orb can be recovered, I believe it can bring benefits to the master." Definitely bigger than the golden slime." Qingniu looked at Xia Ping pitifully.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, weighed the pros and cons, and it was indeed like what Qingniu said, even if the piece of sacred artifact was swallowed by the golden slime, it would at most strengthen part of the golden slime''s power, and it would never be repaired. The holy artifact, Mountain River Pearl, also helped him so much.


    Moreover, he is also very interested in the restoration of the sacred artifact, the Mountain River Pearl. He wants to know how powerful the Mountain River Pearl was in its heyday, and even if he can plant a large amount of elixir, it will be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, he finally made a decision: "Well, what you said is also very reasonable. If that''s the case, I''ll leave this piece of sacred artifact to you to devour."


    "Hmph, it''s too cheap for you stupid cow."


    The cat fairy put his hands on his chest.


    But Qingniu was overjoyed at the moment, and he didn''t care about arguing with Mao Xianren, saying: "Thank you, master."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately threw out a piece of the holy artifact on his body.


    This fragment of the sacred artifact floated in the mid-air, and the atmosphere of the sacred artifact was permeating all around, one strand after another, like the interweaving of avenues, exuding a sacred smell.


    Moreover, it exudes a sharp aura, as if a light cut can split even the void.


    It is conceivable that if this holy artifact was complete back then, its power would be absolutely extraordinary.


    Immediately, a black bead burst out from the void, swallowing the fragment of the holy artifact in an instant.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, a breath of great avenue pervaded the inside of the Shanhe Pearl, and the surroundings seemed to overflow with chaotic air, with a golden light, and the powerful energy merged into the Shanhe Pearl.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. His spiritual sense sensed that the Shanhe Pearl had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment. The broken formation and broken traces were quickly healed because of the energy of the sacred artifact fragments.


    The whole mountain and river bead seems to be filled with a heavy atmosphere, as if there is a power of the mountains and rivers rising up, indistinctly, a picture of the mountains and rivers and the country appears in the void.


    There are continuous mountains with a height of tens of thousands of feet, and rivers like ancient dragons. At the same time, there are countless plants and animals growing in these places, which are full of vitality, and seem to reproduce the prehistoric land.


    clatter~~~


    This black bead seemed to turn into a black hole, like a giant gluttonous beast, greedily devouring the vitality of the surrounding world, and immediately formed a huge vortex, devouring everything.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth in the entire Yanhuang Peak is surging in, as if it does not want money, it is swallowed by mountains and rivers, like a whale.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yanhuang Peak''s restraining formation was activated immediately, instantly covering such a vision, otherwise, if such a thing happened, it would definitely alarm the other elders.


    Of course, many servants living in Yanhuang Peak are also aware of this vision, and they are all in shock.


    But when they think about it carefully, Xia Ping is the disciple of the Beiming sage, and the reason why such a vision appears is not because he is cultivating some shocking supernatural power, or refining a certain peerless treasure, which is not surprising.


    It was only a moment of amazement, and they ignored it.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the fluctuation of the vitality of the surrounding world also stopped, just like the calm after the storm.


    The Mountain River Bead floats in the space, emitting bursts of noble light yellow breath from time to time.


    call out!


    Xia Ping''s spiritual sense immediately infiltrated into the Shanhe Pearl, and he found that the internal space of the Shanhe Pearl has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to the previous ones. First of all, the space area has doubled compared to before.


    Of course, expanding the space area is only the most basic.


    What surprised him the most was that the inner space of Shanhezhu was originally a dead continent, full of broken walls, without any life, not even plants, like a doomsday world.


    But after devouring the fragment of the holy artifact, the continent immediately became full of vitality, the broken continent healed, and even large trees and weeds emerged, full of greenery.


    There are thunders, storms, and heavy snow in the sky. It seems that the climate in the natural world is also starting to operate in the inner space of Shanhezhu, turning it into a real world.


    Even this continent is permeated with the vitality of heaven and earth dozens of times stronger than before, which is equivalent to a small cave of heaven and earth, and it has already begun to have a rudimentary form of the original holy weapon, the mountain and river pearl.


    "Master, it''s a pity that there is no Nine Heavens Breath Loam. If there is Nine Heavens Breath Loam, this continent can be turned into a piece of spiritual soil immediately, and countless elixir can be planted, turning it into a huge medicine garden, so that the energy can be continuously produced. "Qingniu said with a little regret, it dreamed of restoring its original glory.


    At this moment, its body has also condensed into substance, with a thick taste, not as illusory as before, like a ghost, and it will be blown away by the strong wind at any time.


    Even its body emits bursts of khaki-yellow light, like a mountain god manipulating the power of the land.


    "It''s okay, if it''s the Nine Heavens Breath Loam, there might be a place to own it." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and he remembered the secret base where the red scarf thief was.


    If it is true that the red scarf thief planted crystal fragrant rice, then the other party must have a lot of Nine Heavens Breath loam, and then he can go to the other party''s lair to plunder.


    Perhaps after the restoration of the stars is completed, it is necessary to go to the secret base of the red scarf thief.

 Chapter 1246

    Two months later, in a quiet room at Yanhuang Peak.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and a Hell Golden Crow appeared behind him, continuously swallowing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, like a whale swallowing a long river, swallowing huge energy into his body.


    After two months of practice, constantly devouring five elements pills, yin and yang pills, and other pills, as well as soul stones, his cultivation has reached the peak of the early stage of the supernatural powers, and he is only one step away from the middle stage of the supernatural powers.


    He felt that he had touched the bottleneck, and his energy and spirit had reached the peak state.


    "It''s about this time."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping opened his eyes, and there was a round of sun in the depths of the pupils, and a strange fire emerged. At this moment, the mana and consciousness in the depths of the brain were raised to the limit state.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a bottleneck in his purple mansion was cracked by the surging mana, making a crackling sound.


    The middle stage of the supernatural powers!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had finally been promoted to the middle stage of the Supernatural Realm at this moment. The majestic mana was flowing deep in the Zifu, and the space of the Zifu had also been expanded. The mana was like a raging water, expanding towards the void outside the Zifu. .


    I don''t know how long it will take, and when the mana of the Zifu stops growing, the expansion of the space of the Zifu will also end, but compared with the previous space of the Zifu, it has now doubled in size.


    If someone sees Xia Ping''s Zifu space now, they must be extremely shocked. This is simply a vast sea, endless, and amazing mana is flowing everywhere.


    Numerous meridians and acupoints in his body were vibrating, mana flowed from the Zifu, filling his whole body, making every cell in him seem to be filled with explosive power, as if every inch of muscle could explode with the power to smash mountains.


    At the same time, his Hell Golden Crow cells were also awakening, melting one after another of the Hell Golden Crow cells, making the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body more intense and tempering his body.


    The blood was boiling like lava, and water vapor was coming out of the whole body, because the temperature of the body was too high, causing the surrounding water to evaporate instantly.


    This kind of blood power also enhances the four different fires in his body at the same time.


    "Supernatural Talisman!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, not only the mana and consciousness have been transformed, but also the magical talisman in the depths of the Zifu has also been evolved due to promotion to the mid-stage of the supernatural power.


    One after another, magical talismans appeared in the space of Zifu, or a divine bird was flying across the sky, or a Kunpeng was flying, or a full moon hung high in the sky, or a sky dragon roared...


    Numerous visions appeared in the space of the Zifu. It seemed that there were immortals beating gongs and drums, blowing conchs, Buddhas singing, and ancient wizards praying.


    Rumble~~


    Under this inexplicable power, the lines inside each magical talisman seem to have increased and become extremely complex, exuding a tyrannical aura, like the imprint of Tao.


    These magical talismans seem to slowly transform into a large formation, faintly resonating with the formation of the dark in the world, can communicate the power of the heaven and the earth, and the formation is also extremely mysterious and unfathomable.


    He felt that he seemed to have taken a step further in his control over the power of heaven and earth.


    "Finally promoted to the middle stage of the supernatural powers."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, after two months of practice, taking a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, saving decades of cultivation effort, finally let him break through to the middle stage of supernatural powers in one fell swoop.


    Both his mana and spiritual power have grown enormously.


    Of course, the biggest insight is that he has a little understanding of the formation of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to being promoted to the treasure refining realm and integrating the great formation of heaven and earth into his body.


    If each magical talisman is transformed into a heaven and earth formation, then the power will be increased by more than ten times.


    Even mastering each of the large formations, one can comprehend the essence of refining magic weapons, put one after another of the big formations into the magic weapon, and let the magic weapon display unimaginable supernatural powers, with infinite power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, in the quiet room.


    Xia Ping finally consolidated his cultivation in the mid-stage of the supernatural powers, and completely controlled the soaring mana and spiritual power, which can be regarded as completely stepping into the mid-stage of the supernatural powers.


    "Lightning Fist!"


    Xia Ping performed his boxing in the quiet room, and the power of thunder came out from his body, crackling, like the thunder god descending into the world, and immediately a supernatural power talisman rose up, and the talisman was like a symbol of lightning.


    This is a holy level supernatural power obtained from Qian Shan.


    During these two months, he was not only concentrating mana, but also practicing Lightning Fist.


    After practicing so many holy-level martial arts, Xia Ping''s comprehension has reached an astonishing level. He is well-informed, and he doesn''t need to spend precious hatred points, just understand it by himself.


    After two months of practice, he finally succeeded in condensing Lightning Fist.


    If one wants to successfully cultivate this holy-level martial art, one must draw the power of the Nine Heavens Thunder into one''s body, and use the Nine Heavens God Thunder as a guide to erupt the power of thunder.


    The problem is that most of the people died on the first step. If they wanted to attract the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder into their bodies, they would be instantly destroyed by the power of the thunder, and they would be directly turned into a scorched corpse.


    I don''t know how many people have practiced this Lightning Fist, but they all failed. This is known as an extremely dangerous exercise, and it can be said to be a narrow escape.


    Therefore, the person who got this secret manual sold the Lightning Fist, because this kung fu was simply tasteless to that person. Although it was powerful, it could not be cultivated successfully.


    But this is not a problem for Xia Ping.


    Because he has experienced several thunder calamities and was struck by thunder countless times, his body has long contained countless thunder essences, and even every acupoint has a trace of thunder calamity energy stored.


    Therefore, once Xia Ping practiced this holy-level boxing technique, Lightning Fist, he was able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. He succeeded in quickly condensing it, and he also learned a little about the true meaning of thunder from it, so he can easily control the power of thunder.


    It can be said that this martial art is a natural fit for him.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping punched, and the power of thunder in his body surged, instilled in his fist for an instant, burst out in an instant, and blasted towards a stone tablet in front of him.


    Immediately, the power of the thunder was like a spear, blasting and killing at once, and instantly penetrated this amazing stone tablet, showing a circular shape, and a pothole appeared.


    Lightning crackled all around, and there was a smell of scorched black.


    At the same time, every cell in his body contains the power of thunder, activating the cells.


    Xia Ping also found that while running the Lightning Fist, it seemed that this fist also had the effect of tempering the body.


    Another day passed.


    "It''s time to go back to the Cloud Realm."


    Xia Ping finally finished his cultivation state, opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light. He has been away from the Cloud Realm for almost a year, and it is time to go back.


    And he also got the Skynet system, it''s better to install the Skynet system as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.

 Chapter 1247

    a week later.


    The Luna sailed for more than a week after leaving Qiankun Star and headed towards the Cloud Realm. Xia Ping finally returned to the Cloud Realm again, and the journey was safe and sound.


    "Finally back to the Cloud Realm."


    Xia Ping stood on the spaceship, and through the projection system, he could clearly see the outside scenery, a huge piece of land floating in the universe, surrounded by a layer of atmosphere.


    Although the Cloud Realm is not as huge as the Blood Soul Continent, it is still not a small piece of land, enough to accommodate hundreds of millions of people, rich in supplies, and can be regarded as the Life Continent.


    "Let''s install the Skynet system first and then go back."


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping decided to install the Skynet system first, and then return to the Cloud Continent.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, he took out a silver-white box from the space ring, which contained the Skynet system.


    "Master, do you want to install the Skynet system now?" After Xia Ping activated the Skynet system, the intelligent life of the Skynet system immediately made a mechanical sound.


    "Install." Xia Ping ordered.


    The Skynet system said: "Yes, master, the system will automatically search for a suitable location for installation."


    "Hey, there is a young star 150 million kilometers away from the system, about 3 billion years old, suitable for serving as the energy source of the Skynet system. May I ask if the owner chooses that star as the installation site?"


    Its detection system started to activate, and circles of special energy spread out.


    Immediately, a huge map of the starry sky appeared in the mid-air, centered on the Cloud Realm, with a radius of one billion kilometers, and thousands of planets appeared in the distance, with different sizes.


    And among these planets, there is a huge star, the internal flames are tumbling, emitting infinite heat, and the majestic energy surges in, endowing the cloud world with infinite life energy.


    Flames lingered around this orange sun, and the temperature on the outside alone was as high as six thousand degrees Celsius. Ordinary spaceships would be burned to ashes if they approached, and would cease to exist.


    "Well, yes, I chose that sun as the energy source of the Skynet system." Xia Ping nodded. He felt that the sun was very suitable, as it happened to be close to the Cloud Realm, and could completely cover a huge barren star field near the Cloud Realm.


    "Yes, master, the lock is rampant, let''s go immediately."


    Immediately, the silver-white box left the spaceship Luna, floated in the universe, and then immediately traveled through the void, and it arrived at the sun in the next second.


    Through the information sent by the Skynet system, Xia Ping immediately found that the silver-white box had penetrated into the core of the sun, and it seemed that no matter how terrifying the heat, the Skynet system could not be burned out.


    Because it is made of Taibai Xuanjin, which is a strange ore in the universe, its melting point is extremely high, and even the temperature of the sun cannot destroy it, so it is suitable for making into the Skynet system.


    I saw that after the silver-white box fell into the core of the sun, it was like a Transformer, constantly deforming, and immediately transformed into a huge base, like a nuclear factory, integrated with the core of the sun, absorbing the energy from the depths of the sun.


    Rumble~~~


    The Skynet system seems to have been hungry for a long time, greedily absorbing the energy deep in the sun, frantically transmitting it into the 18,000 satellites of the Skynet system, and activating all the internal parts.


    Every internal circuit seemed to be activated, and dense ancient inscriptions appeared on it. It seemed that the Skynet system not only combined the power of technology, but also combined the power of the inscription formation.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I don''t know how long it took, but the Skynet system finally absorbed the energy and was fully charged successfully. Immediately, satellites were ejected from the base, with the sun as the core, and flew out towards a radius of 100 light years.


    The satellites projected out like rays of light, and they could fly autonomously. In just half a day, 108,000 satellites covered an area with a radius of 100 light years.


    At the same time, they activate the concealment system, hiding in the void, and even radar cannot detect their existence.


    Even these 108,000 satellites have special energy channels between them, and they transmit each other, just like in the void, there are countless energy channels intertwined with each other.


    If someone could see through the void, these lines would form a dense network within a radius of one hundred light years, and they would be everywhere, covering the void.


    Nothing can escape the net of this great net.


    "Excellent, this is the Skynet system."


    Xia Ping was amazed. A smart watch appeared in his hand. It is one of the core components of the Skynet system. It assists in the connection with the brain of the Skynet system. No matter how far away it is, it can issue commands.


    And you can also know the news obtained by the detection and exploration of the Skynet system.


    In an instant, he immediately got a lot of information from the Skynet system.


    "The Skynet system is completed, and a radius of one hundred light years is a forbidden network area. The owner has the authority to isolate or log in to the virtual network signal, and does not allow any signal to spread out."


    "Through searching, there are 35 million barren planets within a radius of 100 light-years, among which there are 23 million planets rich in resources such as iron ore, gold ore, copper ore, and silver ore."


    "There are 130 primitive planets suitable for life, and the state of technology belongs to primitive society and can be conquered."


    "There is no enemy invasion for the time being, and it is now on a low-level alert."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one message after another, Xia Ping has a little understanding of this barren star field.


    If there is no Skynet system, he would not know that there are so many planets centered on the Cloud Continent, and most of the planets have abundant resources that can be mined.


    There are even 130 living planets. In the future, if there are too many people in Yunxiao Continent, they can be relocated to these living planets.


    However, the number of living planets is really rare. There are more than 30 million planets, and only a hundred of them are suitable for life.


    "Great, with the Skynet system, the security of the Cloud Realm is safe. Any enemy who dares to break in will be known immediately, and can even be wiped out easily."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, his eyes showing a hint of coldness.


    The Skynet system is not only a pervasive detection system, but also a super weapon system. By absorbing solar energy as the core, each satellite can instantly burst out destructive laser energy.


    It can even be blasted hundreds of light years away.


    If 108,000 satellites burst into attack at the same time, the power would be earth-shattering. As long as the saint didn''t make a move, even a super fleet would be destroyed by the Skynet system.


    Once the enemy stepped into the area of ????the Skynet system, they would fall into a devastating blow and die without a doubt.


    "Okay, the Skynet system is set up, and now I''m going back to the Cloud Continent, and I don''t know how the Cloud Realm is going." Xia Ping was looking forward to it, and he controlled the Luna to quickly return to the Cloud Realm.

 Chapter 1248

    Cloud Realm, Yanhuang Island.


    This is the capital of the Human Federation in the Cloud Realm, and it is also the most core area.


    Xia Ping did not immediately contact the high-level human beings, but temporarily hid the Luna and came to Yanhuang Island, wanting to know what happened in the Cloud Realm this year.


    After all, he hadn''t returned to the Cloud Realm for a year. According to the speed of human development, it must be changing with each passing day. He was very curious about this.


    "Huh? Why are there so many monsters on Yanhuang Island?"


    Xia Ping walked on a bustling street in Yanhuang Island, and immediately found that the scene was different from the past. The street should be full of humans, but now there are many monsters.


    There are even monsters of the sea clan in this place, coexisting with humans, and shopping on this street.


    And the surrounding humans didn''t find it very strange. If it was placed a year ago, it would definitely be an unimaginable scene.


    After all, the three major races of Human Race, Sea Race, and Monster Race are basically mortal enemies. They have blood feuds with each other. How can they be killed when they meet each other? How could they shop on the same street.


    "Looking at your appearance, you should be hiding in the mountains to cultivate, and you haven''t returned to human society for a long time." At this moment, an old man in a white robe came out, and seemed to see through Xia Ping''s details at a glance.


    "That''s right, I haven''t been back to human society for a long time. What happened? Why are there so many monsters in this place?"


    Xia Ping asked very modestly.


    "In fact, it didn''t take long for this kind of change to happen. It''s just this year, just one year. Such a big change happened." The old man in white robe said with emotion, "There is no other reason for this kind of change. , because the Human Race, Monster Race, and Sea Race established a world government to unify the Cloud Realm."


    World government? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he asked carefully. Indeed, after he left, the high-level bosses of the three major races had decided to form a world government and set up nine councilors for world peace.


    As for the important affairs of the cloud world, the nine congressmen jointly decide.


    Among them, humans occupy five parliamentary seats, monster race occupies two, and sea race occupies two. Generally speaking, humans occupy an overwhelming advantage. Basically, humans decide what to do, and the results of the meeting will be implemented.


    Even if the two major races of Yaozu and Haizu want to object, there is nothing they can do.


    "Do the Yaozu and Haizu agree to set up the councilor seats in this way?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    The white-robed old man said contemptuously: "Even if they want to disagree, there is nothing they can do. Since the aliens invaded the Cloud Realm last time, the kings and invincible kings of the two major races of the Sea Race and the Monster Race have suffered heavy casualties, and the human losses have been minimal. It has gained an overwhelming advantage, and it is simply not comparable to the two races."


    "The most important thing is that in the past year, our human society has produced 150 kings, and the power has further widened the gap between the monster clan and the sea clan."


    One hundred and fifty kings? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He remembered that there were only a hundred of the Five Elements Spirit Fruits left by him at the time. How could one hundred and fifty human kings be born? It is simply beyond imagination? !


    But thinking about it carefully, he doesn''t think it''s strange. Although the Five Elements Spirit Fruit can help human beings break through to the King Realm, it doesn''t mean that they can''t break through without the Five Elements Spirit Fruit.


    There are also many geniuses who can break through with their own strength.


    Moreover, according to the current progress of human science and technology, a large amount of advanced technology has been obtained from the Red Turban Thieves. Countless researchers have studied the medicinal effects of the Five Elements Spirit Fruit day and night, and they may have found a breakthrough.


    Therefore, for human beings now, it is no longer the same thing as a natural moat to be promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    The passers-by felt the same when they heard the old man in white robe.


    "Yes, it''s really too perverted. Now the king is born like a dumpling, and it''s worthless."


    "It is said that the human government has found the key for human beings to break through to become kings. In the future, maybe all of us can be promoted to kings and enjoy a life span of more than a thousand years."


    "We really live in an era of rapid change, and kings are nothing."


    "With such power, the Sea Clan and Yao Clan are completely honest and dare not be arrogant anymore."


    "How dare you be arrogant? Now we can increase more than one hundred kings every year, and there may be more in the future. The number of kings alone can annihilate the two major races dozens of times."


    "The Cloud Realm is already our human territory."


    The people around were triumphant and elated. They were the ones who were bullied when they were in Yunxiao Realm. Those monster and sea tribes slaughtered cities and islands at every turn, causing many human deaths.


    But it''s different now, the two major races don''t dare fart.


    The surrounding Sea Clan and Monster Clan were all very unwilling to hear these words, but they dared not speak out, because now is no longer the era for them to dominate the Cloud Realm.


    Now humans have become much stronger than them. Not to mention those advanced technologies, just talking about the endless emergence of human kings is enough to overwhelm them.


    If they don''t change their mentality, the only thing waiting for them is the fate of perishing.


    "With the birth of so many human kings, we humans in the cloud world will feel comfortable in the future."


    "Isn''t it? Now that there are so many human kings all over the world, and each king guards a human city, those unconvinced monsters who dare to make trouble will surely die."


    "Before, there were some sea monsters who wanted to plunder human ships at sea, cause heinous massacres, and refused to repent. As a result, they were dispatched by a hundred human kings. Those lairs were gone, and the entire race was exterminated. This battle It can be regarded as a deterrent to the group of sea monsters, and the endless sea has been calm since then, and there are very few pirates."


    "Not only in the Endless Sea, but also on land. In the past, among the 100,000 mountains, they were all the territory of the monster race. Every now and then, a few big monsters came to slaughter the city and eat humans raw. Now they are destroyed before they get close."


    Many people feel that compared with a year ago, the life of human beings in Yunxiao Realm is simply too much better.


    Although technology has not made much progress, the increase of human kings has allowed human power to grow exponentially.


    "It seems that human beings are indeed developing well."


    Xia Ping nodded. Although he only left a five-element spirit tree, it greatly promoted the development of human military power, making human beings completely the overlord of the cloud world.


    In the cloud world, the power of the king is absolute, no one can resist, and the high-end combat power determines the victory or defeat of the war.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Just when Xia Ping was about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded, very surprised, as if he recognized Xia Ping''s identity.

 Chapter 1249

    At this moment, a security center of the World Government is in charge of monitoring all places in Yanhuang Island to prevent any accidents. Once an accident occurs, the police can arrive at the scene immediately.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such a defense system that it is almost impossible for people on Yanhuang Island to cause trouble. Even if it does happen, it will be stopped quickly and the matter will not become a big deal.


    Suddenly, a staff member of the monitoring center looked at one of the screens, which showed Xia Ping''s appearance, and he immediately woke up: "Director, there is a situation."


    He yelled at the supervisor.


    "What''s the situation? Could it be that the monster race and the sea race are making trouble?" Hearing this, the supervisor came over immediately, very nervous, because now is the running-in period of the three major races.


    If you want to live together harmoniously, you still need a long time to run in. When some conflicts arise, you suddenly fight, this is also a common thing.


    "No, that''s not the case. Look, isn''t this Lord Xia Ping?" the staff member called out.


    The supervisor immediately stepped forward, looked at the screen, his pupils constricted: "That''s right, it is indeed Mr. Xia."


    "The people above told us that if there is news about Mr. Xia Ping, we need to report it immediately. What should we do now?" The staff looked at the supervisor.


    "Immediately report to the Nine Councilors, this is the highest level of the world government." Without further ado, the supervisor immediately issued an order. As a senior government official, he knew more than his subordinates.


    He is very clear that Xia Ping disappeared for a year, and now suddenly appears, how important is it, it is estimated that the entire Cloud Realm will shake.


    After all, human beings will become so powerful now, all thanks to this young man in front of him.


    "Yes, Director."


    The staff acted immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yanhuang Island, on a street.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Ping turned his head, and immediately saw the owner of the sound, Yang Wei, Gao Wan, and Xiong Batian. These three were once his high school classmates and alumni.


    After graduating from high school, all the classmates went their separate ways, plus he came to the Cloud Realm, so he thought that he would have little chance to see his former classmates again.


    I didn''t expect to meet again at this time and this place.


    But when they met again, their identities, status and strengths were completely different.


    "It turned out to be you, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to bump into you here."


    Xia Ping smiled and greeted them.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Yang Wei, Gao Wan and Xiong Batian also smiled awkwardly. They were shocked when they saw Xia Ping. They never expected to meet Xia Ping again in this place.


    After graduating from high school, they never had the chance to see Xia Ping again.


    Although I didn''t have a chance to meet him, Xia Ping''s reputation is really too big, almost resounding through the entire human world, to the point where no one knows about it.


    Leaving aside other great achievements, just being the youngest human king in history, this heavy title is enough to scare a large number of people to death.


    After hearing this news, the corners of Yang Wei and the three''s mouths were full of bitterness. Originally, in the third year of high school, everyone''s martial arts level was not far behind, and even Xia Ping was not as good as them.


    But after graduating from high school, the gap between them and Xia Ping is getting bigger and bigger, one is the sky, the other is the earth, the two sides are no longer the same level of people.


    And they also remembered that they had some conflicts with Xia Ping when they were in high school, and they even fought a lot. The relationship between the two parties was not very good, and they felt even more embarrassed.


    If Xia Ping wants to retaliate against them, they have no room to fight back.


    "Xia Ping, I''m sorry, when I was in high school..." Xiong Batian and others wanted to apologize and make peace with Xia Ping.


    Before they finished speaking, Xia Ping waved his hands: "Don''t, don''t, this is all in the past. It''s just a child''s conflict. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Forget it."


    Now Xia Ping has long forgotten that kind of small conflict. In the vast life, this kind of thing that happened in the third year of high school can''t even stir up a wave in his heart.


    Some people praise the big man''s prime minister for being able to sink a ship. Sometimes it''s not because the other party is really broad-minded, but because he stands at a completely different level from ordinary people.


    Things that ordinary people would be angry with, in the eyes of big shots, are simply not worth mentioning.


    "Thanks."


    Hearing this, the three of Xiong Batian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Xia Ping didn''t hate them, they would feel at ease, and they didn''t need to fidget and be afraid of Xia Ping''s revenge.


    "By the way, didn''t you all go to university in Yanhuangxing? How did you come to Yunxiao Realm?" Xia Ping asked curiously. He remembered that it had been more than two years since he graduated from high school.


    According to the normal situation, the students in the same grade should be juniors.


    "Study abroad."


    Yang Wei opened his mouth and said: "We passed a university exam and then went to study abroad in a university in the Cloud Realm, so now we are going to study in the Cloud Realm for the time being."


    Both Gao Wan and Xiong Batian nodded, and they also came to Yunxiao Realm in the same way.


    After all, if he continued to stay in Yanhuangxing, he might not be able to be promoted to the grandmaster level for the rest of his life. Only when he came to such a vast world as the Yunxiao Realm would he have the opportunity to grow.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping expressed his understanding, but now he has already surpassed the realm of students and reached another level, so he doesn''t need to struggle in the university like them.


    "Hey, aren''t these the three brothers from Yanhuangxing? They are so free today, they go shopping together, do they have any money? Don''t they fear that they will be thrown out by the owner of the overlord''s meal and lose face to our university?!"


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came over.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, looked over, and saw a group of young students wearing student uniforms walking over, and the one who spoke was the leader, a young man with a tight cut.


    "Hua Hao!"


    Hearing this voice, the three of Xiong Batian''s faces were very ugly, and they felt very embarrassed, especially in front of Xia Ping, it seemed that their acquaintances saw their embarrassing scene.


    The short-cut young man in front of him was a classmate of the same university as them, but the other party was born in the cloud world, and he was also born in a big family with a lot of money.


    This Hua Hao looked down on people from the Yanhuang star like them. He mocked and attacked them everywhere when he was in school, as if he bullied them like soft persimmons.


    And Xiong Batian and the others are from Yanhuang Star, and they don''t have any background in Yunxiao Realm, so they don''t dare to offend such a local snake.


    "Hua Hao is also what you three brothers can call? Do you know what politeness is called Hua Shao, do you understand? People from the countryside just don''t know the rules."


    A younger brother jumped out immediately, and sprayed at Xiong Batian and the three of them.


    Xia Ping''s expression was strange. He didn''t expect that Xiong Batian and the other three were considered bullies in high school at the beginning, and belonged to the role of bullying, but now they are reversed. They are treated as soft persimmons and bullied fiercely.

 Chapter 1250

    "Forget it, don''t blame them. People from the country don''t always know how to behave. They should understand after a few lessons." Hua Hao, a young man with a flat cut, showed a very magnanimous look.


    "As expected of Hua Shao, he is too magnanimous, and he is not at the same level as us in terms of ideological realm." A younger brother immediately stepped forward to flatter Hua Hao, putting a high hat on Hua Hao, and his movements were very skillful.


    "You bastards, hurry up and thank Hua Shao for being magnanimous to you. If it were another person, I would have to teach you a lesson."


    Another little brother yelled, showing a proud look.


    "hateful!"


    Xiong Batian, Gao Wan and Yang Wei all had ugly expressions on their faces. If they were subjected to such humiliation in normal times, they could just laugh it off and ignore it.


    But in this place, Xia Ping was seen by his former classmates and former competitors. They felt that they couldn''t afford to lose this face, and the shame doubled.


    However, they endured it anyway, and they couldn''t fight in this place.


    "Hua Hao, what are you doing? Are you bullying Yang Wei and the others again?"


    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded, and immediately a small and exquisite girl came over with her hands on her hips, looking at Hua Hao angrily.


    And this small and exquisite girl was accompanied by three girls, all of whom were dressed fashionable and exuded a youthful atmosphere.


    "Xiaoqian?! Why are you here?"


    Seeing this girl appear, Hua Hao was taken aback, and immediately became overjoyed. The girl in front of him was his childhood sweetheart Tong Xiaoqian, and she was also his favorite girl.


    "Why am I here? Is this street owned by your family? Didn''t I tell you a long time ago that you should get along well with your classmates and don''t make trouble here all day long and bully your classmates."


    Tong Xiaoqian showed a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." Hua Hao was so criticized that he couldn''t lift his head. He turned his head and looked at Xiong Batian and others fiercely. It was these bastards who made him scolded by Tong Xiaoqian.


    He was even more annoyed with Xiong Batian and others.


    Xiong Batian and the others felt that they were wronged. This matter had nothing to do with them, but they were hated by Hua Hao for some reason. In fact, Hua Hao has been pestering them endlessly, and the big reason is because of Tong Xiaoqian.


    Because Tong Xiaoqian cared too much about them, Hua Hao became jealous and wanted to exclude these competitors.


    "I''m sorry, Hua Hao is actually an idiot. Don''t pay too much attention to what he said. I apologize to you." Tong Xiaoqian said apologetically to Xiong Batian and the others.


    "fine."


    Xiong Batian and others waved their hands again and again.


    "By the way, is this also a classmate of our school? Why does he look familiar?" Tong Xiaoqian also noticed Xia Ping standing beside Xiong Batian and others. She felt that Xia Ping seemed to have seen it somewhere. .


    "We are fellow villagers."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    fellow? Another Yanhuang Star Turtle.


    Hua Hao immediately despised Xia Ping in his heart, but on the surface he was still calm, and said loudly: "I see, I''m a fellow. Is this the first time I have come to the Cloud Realm? There are many things here." No, you probably haven''t seen it much when you stay in the small place of Yanhuangxing, and you should come out and gain some experience when you grow up so big."


    He showed an old-fashioned look.


    Hearing this, the corners of Xiong Batian, Gao Wan and Yang Wei''s mouths twitched. This Hua Hao is insane. He dared to say such a thing to Xia Ping, saying that he has no knowledge, and he is so arrogant. .


    If this guy knew that Xia Ping was the youngest human king in history, he would probably have to pee on the spot.


    But they are not obliged to remind this bastard who often picks on them, but stand by and watch the show.


    "Shut up, how are you talking?"


    With a snap, Tong Xiaoqian patted Hua Hao, and then said to Xia Ping, "Sorry, Hua Hao doesn''t know how to speak, so don''t blame him."


    "It''s okay, which man would be willing to be angry in front of a beautiful girl like you."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Pretty, beautiful, what are you talking about? I''m not so beautiful." Tong Xiaoqian blushed and stammered, she was rarely praised by men in person.


    Nima, adulterer! This is definitely an adulterer!


    Seeing Tong Xiaoqian blushing, Hua Hao was furious. He felt like his childhood sweetheart was about to be snatched away by this bastard.


    This is to seduce his woman face to face!


    "By the way, I don''t know your name?" Tong Xiaoqian asked.


    Xia Ping thought for a while, but he still didn''t want to reveal his real name, so he replied casually, "My name is Wang Gebi."


    Xiong Batian and the others had strange expressions on their faces, but they didn''t expose Xia Ping''s lie. The other party wanted to hide his name, so they probably had their own considerations. They didn''t need to expose Xia Ping''s lie.


    People live up to their name!


    Hua Hao roared wildly in his heart, this bastard has great ambitions, as can be seen from his name, he probably likes to poach people''s corners, like people, the brazen kind, his morals are quite corrupt!


    "So that''s it. It''s classmate Wang. It''s time for lunch later. Do you want to eat with us?" Tong Xiaoqian made her own suggestion, and she felt that chatting with this man was very enjoyable.


    Hearing this, Hua Hao became anxious immediately, damn it, he still wants to have lunch with the old Wang next door, it''s okay.


    Judging by the way this bastard flirts with girls, he knows that he is a veteran of Hua Cong. If his childhood sweetheart falls into the hands of this veteran, it will be fine. Tonight, he will have to cook raw rice.


    No, this dangerous behavior must be prevented from happening, at least this bastard must not be left alone with his childhood sweetheart, otherwise he will definitely be cuckolded.


    "Yeah, let''s go together. I happen to know a newly opened restaurant called Heaven and Earth. It is said that the food inside is delicious." Hua Hao decided to act together with Tong Xiaoqian and others, and he couldn''t give this veteran and Tong Xiaoqian The chance to be alone.


    "Are you going too?"


    Tong Xiaoqian looked at Hua Hao strangely.


    "Of course we go together. Xiong Batian and his fellow villagers are my fellow villagers, and meeting each other is a fate. It''s not strange for everyone to have a meal together. You don''t need to worry about the cost of the meal. I will treat you all."


    Hua Hao patted his chest and babbled a bunch of reasons.


    "Really please? To be honest, I can eat very much."


    Xia Ping looked at Hua Hao with a strange expression, and he kindly dissuaded him: "Otherwise, forget it, you should have other things."


    There''s a shit!


    Even if there are other things, it is not as important as this one.


    Hua Hao gritted his teeth, the old Wang Juebi next door wanted to distract himself, and had some indescribable things with Tong Xiaoqian, he would absolutely not allow such things to happen.

 Chapter 1251

    "No, something to eat is nothing, I can afford it."


    Hua Hao said that he is very rich, and he can afford it just for a meal.


    "In that case, let''s go together."


    Tong Xiaoqian clapped her hands and immediately made a decision. She also knew that according to Hua Hao''s background, buying a lunch was simply a pediatric matter.


    "Get in my car, we can get there quickly."


    Hua Hao greeted Xia Ping and others to the side of the road, and saw a black vehicle parked on the side of the road. It was curved in appearance and full of sense of technology. It looked like an extended version of Lincoln, which could seat seven or eight people.


    This car also happens to be able to fit all the people in it.


    "Wow, boss, isn''t this the latest magnetic-powered sports car on the market, the Phantom 3000? It is said that the market value is five million federal coins, and it is a super luxury car."


    A younger brother yelled loudly for everyone around him to hear.


    Sure enough, many people looked at it and showed envy and jealousy. A super sports car with five million federal dollars is estimated to be impossible for ordinary people to buy in a lifetime.


    A house is nothing more than such a price, it can be said that this is a mobile luxury house.


    "Hey, don''t brag, low-key, isn''t this sports car just launched? I asked my dad to pick one up for me. It just arrived today, and I just took everyone to enjoy it. What is speed and passion?"


    Hua Hao showed a humble look, inadvertently showing his strong background, a luxury car with five million federal dollars, if you want to mention one, you can mention one, how rich is this really.


    I believe that after such a comparison, this kid will know how exaggeratedly poor he is, and he will soon feel ashamed of himself, knowing that he is robbing women with such a terrifying rich second generation.


    It is estimated that it won''t be long before this guy will retreat and know that he is a man who cannot afford to offend.


    Thinking of this, Hua Hao was extremely proud. He really is a genius. He knows that using this kind of casual blow to make the enemy retreat, not only can he maintain his demeanor as a man, but he can also show his value as a rich second generation , to show Tong Xiaoqian her infinite charm as a man.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the eyes of Tong Xiaoqian''s female companions lit up, showing a nympho look, who obviously regarded him as a super potential stock.


    It''s a pity that a tall, rich and handsome man like him can''t look down on these coquettish jean.


    "How is it? This car is not bad."


    Hua Hao casually asked Xia Ping, almost unable to hide his pride.


    "Okay."


    Xia Ping nodded. For him, even the spaceship has been driven countless times, and a mere sports car really doesn''t interest him at all, and it is indeed okay.


    good? !


    Hearing this, Hua Hao was so angry that he almost exploded. What is okay? This is a sports car worth five million federal dollars. It''s fucking okay. Do you know what luxury is.


    Pretending, this kid is definitely pretending, using calm words to cover up his shocked look, maybe he won''t be frightened, or even envious.


    As expected of a veteran of Hua Cong, he has cheated countless women, and they are all liars. It seems that simple methods can''t expose the boy''s true colors.


    Hua Hao quickly calmed down, he wanted to wait for an opportunity to expose the boy''s true colors in one fell swoop.


    Not long after, Xia Ping and his party took the Phantom 3000 and left for the heaven and earth.


    Of course, only one Phantom 3000 could not take all the people away, so the rest of the people also called a few taxis, and they arrived in the heaven and earth in ten minutes, and they also asked for a box.


    "Whatever dish you want to eat, just order it, don''t save it for me."


    As soon as he sat down, Hua Hao yelled, showing a rich and powerful look.


    Xia Ping flipped through the menu and said, "Just order a few signature dishes, and it doesn''t need to cost too much."


    He ordered a few at random.


    Order your brother-in-law!


    Seeing Xia Ping ordering a few dishes, Hua Hao almost wanted to jump up from his chair, and pouted Xia Ping''s face on the spot. This fucking is also called ordering a few dishes at random, and it is clear which dish is more expensive.


    Take a look at this dish: glazed abalone, worth 20,000 federal coins, colorful chicken as a main dish, 30,000 federal coins, top-quality caviar as a side dish, 20,000 federal coins, dessert crystal cake, 30,000 federal coins, century-old ginseng soup, 100,000 federal coins, etc. .


    The ingredients of each dish above are extremely expensive, either some kind of elixir, or some beast ingredients, ordinary people can''t eat a dish with a few months'' salary, now it''s better, just ordered five or six.


    The most outrageous thing is that this guy also ordered a bottle of century-old good wine, worth 200,000 federal currency.


    Nima, this guy is obviously slaughtering Hua Hao as a fat sheep. The price of a small meal can almost buy a three-bedroom and two-living house in a small third-tier city.


    Now Hua Hao''s face turned green.


    "Is this a bit too expensive?"


    Seeing the prices of these dishes, Tong Xiaoqian said hesitantly, although Hua Hao''s family is rich, it is too outrageous to eat so much for one meal.


    "Don''t worry, just eat whatever you want. If he can''t afford it, I''ll just come out."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Can''t afford it? Who the hell are you talking about?


    Hearing this, Hua Hao was furious. He wished he could take out millions of federal coins from his bank card and throw them on this guy''s face. Hua Hao didn''t have much on him except money.


    Obviously, this bastard did it on purpose. He wanted to slap him in the face during the meal, so that Tong Xiaoqian could see his stingy appearance, so he could sneak in and embarrass him.


    He saw through Wang Gebi''s rotten stomach at a glance, and he really couldn''t afford to miss a second of defense.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let this bad embryo Wang Gebi''s trickery succeed.


    Nima, this bastard still wants to be the old king next door, poach his corner, bah, wait until I make you cry.


    "No, no, no, it''s just a small amount of money. As long as everyone is having fun, it doesn''t matter how much money you have." Hua Hao''s heart was bleeding, as if he had been cut off, but he still pretended that he was not short of money.


    Although his family is rich, it doesn''t mean he is rich, and the pocket money he gets every month is still a small amount.


    It is estimated that after the meal is over, he may encounter a long-lost mixed doubles with his parents when he returns home.


    "Thank you Hua Shao."


    "As expected of Hua Shao, without Hua Shao, I''m afraid none of us would be able to eat such good food."


    "In this case, we will not be polite."


    "Come here, the waiter is ordering, Hua Shao treats you today and serves your best dishes."


    "That''s right, the uncle is not short of money today, work harder."


    Xiong Batian, Yang Wei, Gao Wan and the others gloated and yelled that it was a rare opportunity to slaughter a fat sheep and avenge it, and they would not miss it if they were killed.


    Hateful Yanhuang Star Turtle, I will hold you to death later!


    Hua Hao gritted his teeth, wishing he could punch these bastards in the face.

 Chapter 1252

    Half an hour later, expensive meals were served on the table one after another, and the box was filled with a strong aroma, which made people''s index fingers wide open.


    Xia Ping and the others were in a storm, like a starved ghost reincarnated, they wiped out these delicacies, and within a short time, they were full and their stomachs were bloated.


    All of them showed satisfaction.


    Only Hua Hao''s face was very dark. He felt that after this meal, his pocket money for the next year was gone, and his heart was bleeding, like cutting meat to feed an eagle.


    Even those shameless bastards still want to open a few bottles of good wine.


    Fortunately, he stared at them with murderous eyes in time, so that these thick-skinned guys understand what is enough and enough is enough, otherwise he would definitely lose his temper on the spot and fight to the end with these shameless people.


    After a while, Tong Xiaoqian and a few girlfriends went to the toilet.


    But not long after, Tong Xiaoqian suddenly screamed.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this voice, Hua Hao was startled immediately. He didn''t know what happened, so he rushed out of his seat instinctively. Seeing this, other people also followed, Xia Ping did the same.


    I saw Tong Xiaoqian and a few girlfriends staring angrily at the drunk men in front of them. They were surrounded by those men, like little sheep being stared at by hungry wolves.


    Xia Ping knew through his spiritual sense that Tong Xiaoqian and the others were entangled by these men just after they came out, and even wanted to drag them to a private room to accompany them for a drink.


    Tong Xiaoqian and the others refused to follow, and were surrounded by them.


    "Little girl, what are you pretending to be, the uncle has plenty of money, as long as you guys are willing to sleep with my brothers, from now on, I will guarantee you good food and spicy food, and a lifetime of prosperity and wealth."


    A young man in a white shirt chuckled, reaching out to grab Tong Xiaoqian and put him in his arms.


    "roll!"


    Subconsciously, Tong Xiaoqian slapped the young man on the face.


    "Stinky bastard, you fucking dare to hit me, even my father never hit me!" The young man in the white shirt suddenly flew into a rage, as if he had been completely irritated by Tong Xiaoqian.


    Then he became impatient, so he wanted to use strong methods to arrest Tong Xiaoqian and the others.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this situation, Hua Hao couldn''t bear it anymore, he stepped forward and kicked, with a bang, the young man in the white shirt flew out on the spot, smashed hard on the wall, and let out a scream like a pig .


    "Liu Shao!"


    The other two or three companions of the young man in the white shirt were taken aback and panicked. They stepped forward one after another and helped the young man in the white shirt who had been kicked flying against the wall to his feet.


    Such a change immediately alarmed the other guests, and they all turned their gazes over.


    At the same time, the employees from Heaven and Earth also came over one after another, but they were all blocked by the companion of the young man in the white shirt. It seemed that they wanted to solve this matter by themselves without letting the people from Heaven and Earth intervene.


    "Xiaoqian, are you okay?"


    Hua Hao hurried forward and asked nervously.


    "No, nothing." Tong Xiaoqian shook her head, her face was pale, but she was still in shock.


    At this time, the young man in the white shirt struggled, his face was ferocious, and he stared at Hua Hao and the others like a wounded beast: "Damn bitch, you still dare to hit me, you fucking want to kill me, offend me Liu Jie, today you walk in and go out while lying down. Someone, arrest all these sluts and leave no one behind."


    He growled and seemed to press the smart watch on his body to send a signal.


    "Liu Jie, could it be that he is the direct heir of the Liu family of the king''s family?" Tong Xiaoqian and the others'' expressions changed, and they suddenly remembered the name Liu Jie.


    The other party seemed to be a student of their school too, with a great reputation, but it was the notorious one.


    It is said that Liu Jie, relying on his background in the Liu family, is domineering in the school and has ruined the innocence of many girls, but they are all suppressed, no one dares to provoke them, and he is the school''s bully.


    But they didn''t expect to see this Liu Jie in heaven and earth.


    Liu family? !


    Hua Hao shivered for a moment, terrified. Although his family background was good, it could be considered a wealthy family at best. He had some money, but compared with the king''s family, the Liu family, it was very different.


    Offending such a behemoth, I''m afraid it will be tiring, and my parents will be implicated.


    In a short while, five or six figures came from outside, wearing white training uniforms, walking like dragons and tigers, all of them were over 40 or 50 years old, full of energy and blood, and they were all cultivators at the level of masters.


    They immediately came to Liu Jie''s side.


    Grandmaster? !


    Seeing the appearance of these middle-aged men, Hua Hao and the others were even more frightened, their legs were trembling, they were only students at most, they had never seen so many terrifying masters coming.


    This is simply wanting their lives!


    It''s over, it''s completely over now, even if he doesn''t die, he will end up miserable.


    Hua Hao''s dog legs, and Tong Xiaoqian''s girlfriends were so frightened that they almost collapsed on the ground, because the threat of these masters was too terrifying. If the other party attacked, they would have no place to die and could not resist.


    Although Xiong Batian and the others were also afraid and felt that this was an unwarranted disaster, they felt relieved when they saw Xia Ping by their side. No matter what, the man in front of them was a king, and what a mere master was, it was not worth mentioning.


    "Liu Shao, what happened?"


    A one-eyed middle-aged man asked, they are the bodyguards of the Liu family, and they usually protect Liu Jie''s safety.


    "The gangsters wanted to attack me just now, so I''ll take them back to Liu''s house immediately, and I''ll interrogate them!" Liu Jie sneered, his eyes showing a gleam of coldness.


    Obviously, he knew that this was a public place and it was not suitable to make a big fuss.


    But when he took Hua Hao and others away and came to Liu''s house, Hua Hao and the others might not be in charge of life or death.


    For Hua Hao who kicked him, and the woman Tong Xiaoqian who slapped him, he would not let them go.


    Dead, this time dead!


    Now Hua Hao is so regretful that his intestines are green. He can''t wait to slap himself. The person who kicked himself has such a terrifying background. He comes from a royal family. How can such a person afford to offend him.


    If he had known that this happened earlier, he would not have come here to eat even if he was killed.


    "Yes, Hua Shao."


    The one-eyed middle-aged men all nodded. They were hired by the Liu family, so they naturally had to obey orders, and it was easy to arrest a few low-strength college students.


    "etc."


    But before taking a few steps, the one-eyed middle-aged man immediately waved his hand, stopping several companions around him, and he immediately noticed Xia Ping standing beside Hua Hao and the others.


    His pupils constricted, showing a shocked expression, his body was trembling: "Xia, Mr. Xia, are you Mr. Xia Ping?"


    Obviously, he recognized Xia Ping''s terrifying identity and couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 1253

    "Huh? You know me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect that he would be recognized here.


    Although he has a good reputation in the cloud world, he has disappeared for a year, and he has traveled through the universe, and his temperament has undergone a huge change, which is completely different from before.


    It would be hard to recognize him if he wasn''t an acquaintance.


    "Yes, I was lucky enough to meet Master Xia before."


    The one-eyed man said excitedly, recalling the situation that day, he still couldn''t help trembling, this is the youngest king in the history of the cloud world, killing the demon king is like killing chickens.


    Now another year has passed, and the cultivation base does not know how terrible the state has improved.


    "One-eyed dragon, what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you quickly arrest this group of people and dawdle here? Believe it or not, I will report to my father and immediately dismiss you."


    Liu Jie roared, very dissatisfied with Cyclops'' current attitude.


    "Shut up, idiot!"


    With a slap, the one-eyed man slapped Liu Jie on the face, and two slap prints, one left and one right, happened to appear on both sides of his face, making them symmetrical.


    "You fucking hit me again?!"


    Liu Jie was completely stupefied, he was beaten once, but now he was beaten twice, his inner annoyance couldn''t be increased, and he felt that the one-eyed dragon wanted to rebel.


    Several companions around him, as well as the master, were also dumbfounded, thinking that the one-eyed wolf had lost his mind and went crazy, and actually rebelled, and beat Liu Jie instead.


    "Hitting you is for your own good. If the Patriarch knows what you are doing now, he probably wants to kill you. Shut up now and don''t force me." The one-eyed wolf was murderous.


    He knew Xia Ping''s true identity. If the other party got angry, the entire Liu family would be destroyed. Such a big man must not be offended.


    Moreover, he is also a confidant of the Liu family. He learned from the king of the Liu family that Xia Ping''s identity is even more terrifying now.


    "This this!"


    Hua Hao and the others were also in a state of bewilderment. What was this master talking about? Isn''t this kid called Wang Gebi? Also called Xia Ping? ! Crazy it is.


    Well, even if this kid concealed his name and said that he was Xia Ping, so what, it was just a name, why was he so frightened that the dignified master was like his grandson, and even slapped his master backhanded.


    It''s really weird.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    When Tong Xiaoqian heard this name, her eyes lit up and her body shook. Now she finally knew why she was so familiar with Xia Ping, as if she had seen it from somewhere.


    If it is the person in the legend, it is not impossible to scare the dignified master into such a state.


    "Huh?! It''s here so soon." With a move of Xia Ping''s consciousness, he immediately sensed dozens of powerful and familiar auras coming quickly from outside, approaching the heaven and earth.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, an old man appeared at the gate of heaven and earth, as if appearing out of thin air.


    But as soon as he appeared, the whole world fell silent. Everyone in the heaven and the earth felt that their bodies were out of control, and every cell trembled.


    The surroundings are extremely quiet, so quiet that you can even hear the sound of your own heart.


    Everyone was horrified to see this old man in white robes. They felt that the other party was like a god, easily controlling their lives. As long as their thoughts moved, their souls would collapse and they could not resist.


    For the first time, they practiced for so many years, and it was the first time that they felt so fragile, like ants.


    Whether it is a martial artist or a grandmaster, they all have the same feeling.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Following the appearance of this white-robed old man, dozens of figures also appeared at the door, all wearing different clothes, but there is no doubt that their common feature is strength, unparalleled strength.


    "One of the nine councilors of the human race, the leader of the giant company, the title of the invincible king, a legend through the ages, and a human hero from ancient times!" Someone couldn''t help but shouted.


    Immediately, the entire heaven and earth were boiling, because the ancient name was so resounding, this is a legendary figure who has entered the textbooks of human history.


    Anyone who has received twelve years of compulsory education has heard of and seen Gu Xilai''s name and appearance, so he immediately recognized the invincible king Gu Xilai.


    "My God, those people are kings, all kings, I''ve seen it on TV."


    Some people felt that they were almost suffocating, because the people who appeared after Gu Xilai were all kings, possessing great authority and boundless strength in the cloud world.


    Normally, they would never see any of these great figures, and they might not even see one of them in their lifetime, but now they actually appeared together and came to this heaven and earth.


    They suddenly mobilized collectively. Could it be that something earth-shattering happened to the human race? Otherwise, how could it alarm so many big shots.


    At this moment, no matter whether it was Liu Jie, the direct descendant of the Liu family, or Hua Hao and the others, they were stunned and paralyzed to the ground in fright. The appearance of so many big figures made their heads go blank.


    As for the disappearance of all the previous contradictions, nothing can compare to the shocking scene in front of me.


    The same is true for Xiong Batian, Gao Wan and Yang Wei. Although they also know that Xia Ping''s identity is unusual, they still find it unbelievable that so many kings are dispatched, even the invincible kings, like a dream.


    After all, Gu Xilai is a big figure in the textbook, but now he appears in front of them alive, as if seeing a legend in person, it''s incredible.


    "leader."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and greeted Gu Xilai.


    "Haha, Xia Ping, you''re finally back, I couldn''t believe the news I received before." Gu Xilai laughed, stepped forward and said to Xia Ping.


    "How can you bother the leader to dispatch such a thing? It''s too much work." Xia Ping also knew that his whereabouts should not be concealed. After all, there are cameras everywhere on the street, and it will be a matter of time before his identity is exposed.


    He didn''t want to hide it either, but he still didn''t expect Gu Xilai to come to the door himself.


    "No, no, your business is the human race''s business, and I''m looking forward to it. I wonder what you will gain when you come back this time?" Gu Xilai looked at Xia Ping expectantly.


    Because he knew that Xia Ping left the Cloud Realm last time, and went to the depths of the universe to search for other extraterrestrial civilizations. It was estimated that he would not be able to return for more than four or five years.


    I didn''t expect to come back after only one year, and maybe something big happened.


    Therefore, he was very curious about Xia Ping''s experience this time, and couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, so he brought a large group of subordinates directly to meet Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1254

    "It is true that there are not small gains, but now is not the time to talk about these things."


    Xia Ping admits that he has a big harvest.


    "good very good."


    In fact, Gu Xilai also felt that Xia Ping''s aura is very unusual. Compared with a year ago, it is really different. His cultivation base is already terrifying to the limit. It is estimated that he can be compared with himself, or even surpass him. .


    But thinking of this, he was even more incredible.


    You must know that he is an invincible king, who has practiced for thousands of years and has already raised his cultivation base to the peak of the supernatural powers. Even though Xia Ping is very evil, it is still too exaggerated to compare himself with him in just one year.


    "Well, by the way, what just happened?"


    Gu Xi looked at the surrounding scene and found that many juniors were also in this place.


    "It''s nothing, just a gathering with a few old friends, during which there were some small misunderstandings."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    He also didn''t talk about the conflict with Liu Jie and others. With his current status, even if he didn''t say anything, but just expressed an attitude, the people under him should know what to do.


    No one who can achieve a high-level position in human society is an idiot. Many things have a tacit understanding. If everything needs to be explained, then it is really too stupid.


    "Okay, if there is nothing else, let''s go, many human kings are waiting for you in the world government."


    Gu Xilai nodded. For him, this is indeed a trivial matter. Apart from the life and death crisis of human beings in the future, and his own cultivation, there are really not many things that he can take to heart.


    "I''m sorry, I have something to do later. I need to meet some human kings, so I''m leaving temporarily. I hope to see you again. Thank you for this lunch. The taste is really good." Xia Ping said to Hua Hao and others.


    "Yes, it is."


    Hua Hao and the others were stupefied. They felt their bodies trembling, and felt that Xia Ping''s image was infinitely magnified. My mother, I''m going to meet the human king later. What kind of identity do I have to do this? thing.


    And in order to welcome him, even the human hero, the invincible king Gu Xilai came in person. Thinking about the identity behind Xia Ping, they shuddered. The background was absolutely terrifying.


    After finishing speaking, Xia Ping and Gu Xilai left.


    The other human kings also followed and quickly left the heaven and earth, leaving only Hua Hao and others behind.


    "My God, what is the background of that young man just now? Why did the hero of the human race, Gu Xilai, come to greet him in person? The background is really too big, who has such a big face."


    "Don''t you recognize it? That''s Xia Ping, the youngest king in the history of our human race. He was the champion of the martial arts competition last year. He has fought many demon kings and has a great reputation."


    "It turned out to be Xia Ping. It turns out that this young man is the king of human beings. No wonder he is so terrifying."


    "The problem is that even if Xia Ping is the king, it is still too exaggerated for the invincible king to condescend to greet him."


    "No, it has been a year since Xia Ping was promoted to the king, and his cultivation level is so terrifying, maybe he has stepped into the realm of the invincible king."


    "Impossible, it''s only been a year, it''s ridiculous, even a genius is not so talented."


    Everyone was discussing, they were completely stunned by the scene just happened, they know what is ostentation, what is momentum, what is a real big shot.


    It''s too exaggerated to be greeted by an invincible king just for a meal.


    "He, he is your fellow countryman?"


    Hua Hao was dumbfounded, he stared at Xiong Batian and the others dumbfounded, why didn''t he know that Xiong Batian and the others had such an awesome fellow, whose background was so terrifying.


    Thinking about how he was pretending to be aggressive in front of Xia Ping before, showing off his wealth, and even taking a Mirage 3000, he wished he could bury his head on the ground and never get up again.


    It''s like a country rich man showing off the tractor he just bought in front of a world-class rich man, still wondering if it has enough horsepower, streamlined arc, and even the sound of motor vibration.


    Thinking of this, he was so ashamed and angry, it was so embarrassing.


    "That''s right."


    Xiong Batian and the others all puffed out their chests and were very proud. Such a classmate, alumni and fellow townsman really has a long face, and they are honored.


    To be honest, they didn''t have a clear concept of Xia Ping''s status before, and they don''t know how awesome it is now.


    But seeing that Xia Ping had to go forward to greet even the invincible king Gu Xilai, and there were even a bunch of human kings waiting to meet, they knew that they and Xia Ping were no longer in the same dimension.


    It can be said that Xia Ping has already stood at the top level of the world, the master behind the scenes who can really control the fate of the human race.


    "Yes, sorry, please forgive me."


    At this time, Liu Jie walked over with a sad face, and with a plop, he knelt down directly towards Hua Hao and the others, with snot and tears, his whole body trembling with fright.


    He doesn''t need to know Xia Ping''s identity, he doesn''t need to know the strength behind Xia Ping, but he can''t help but know the ancient horror, and it''s impossible not to know the power of the Invincible King.


    Even though the kings of the human race are emerging in large numbers, the invincible king is still high above and crushes everything.


    Not to mention him Liu Jie, even the entire Liu family would be turned into ashes as long as Gu Xi gave an order.


    When he thought that he almost caused the Liu family to be destroyed because of such a trivial matter, he shuddered.


    It is estimated that if many elders of the Liu family knew about this matter, they would definitely wish to kill him on the spot, it would be too troublesome.


    Now he also knew why the one-eyed wolf wanted to beat him up. If the one-eyed wolf hadn''t recognized Xia Ping''s identity just now, he would definitely be dead now.


    Thinking of this, he was terrified.


    "Kneeling down?!"


    Hua Hao and the others were even more stunned. To them, the Liu family was a big shot who could not be provoked, and they could only look up to them for the rest of their lives, but now they were so frightened that they knelt down in front of them, constantly begging for mercy.


    And Xia Ping didn''t say anything serious at all, and he didn''t even glance at Liu Jie, but he had already frightened the other party to the point of collapse. This is the power of power.


    It cannot be seen or touched, but it is real, and no one can resist it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s Xia Ping, the human race, who actually appeared again. Didn''t it mean that he left the Yunxiao Realm and went to the universe? Immediately notify the king, this is a major event that shakes the Yunxiao Realm, and many demon kings must know."


    The spies of the demon tribe in the sky and the earth immediately turned pale with fright. It instinctively sensed that Xia Ping''s return was very unusual, and a major event that would turn the sky world upside down was bound to happen.


    Not only the spies from the Monster Clan, but even the spies from the Sea Clan and many other human forces knew about it and immediately spread the news. The news of Xia Ping''s appearance on Yanhuang Island was also passed on to the high-level bosses of all major forces.

 Chapter 1255

    At this moment, World Government Headquarters.


    Xia Ping followed Gu Xilai and soon came to a hall where many human kings had already gathered, including the invincible king Sun Yangdao and Liu Wuming.


    In addition, there are monster kings, and even sea kings also appeared in this place.


    Obviously, they were all alarmed by the news of Xia Ping''s return and wanted to know what happened.


    "Leaders."


    Xia Ping greeted all the kings, and he also saw Sun Yangdao and Liu Wuming, two invincible kings.


    "Don''t say anything else for now, if I''m not wrong, you should have been promoted to the Supernatural Realm, right?" Sun Yangdao, the leader of Aurora Company, stared at Xia Ping with a gleam in his eyes.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the kings present were all taken aback and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.


    One must know that one year ago Xia Ping was only a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm, he had just become a king, but after only one year, he was actually promoted to the Divine Ability Realm.


    If what Sun Yangdao said is true, then this speed of progress is really scary.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping admitted that there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing. At this point, it is estimated that there is no one in the entire Cloud Realm who is his opponent.


    "Sure enough, is the depths of the universe really that scary? You have improved to such a degree in just one year?" Although he had already guessed, Sun Yangdao was still very shocked.


    He can also be regarded as a genius of the human race. From the era of great destruction to the present, from the purple mansion state to the supernatural state, it took him hundreds of years to reach this state.


    But it''s only been a year now, and Xia Ping is standing at the same height as him, which is too exaggerated.


    The other human kings, including the demon king and the sea king, were also shocked. They didn''t doubt Xia Ping''s words, because they had reached this level, and lying was useless.


    "It''s not that the depths of the universe are terrifying, but that I''m very powerful." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Sun Yang and said, "If the leader doesn''t believe it, do you want to fight?"


    "Little devil, you are so arrogant."


    Sun Yangdao laughed. He knew that Xia Ping had seen through the fighting intent in his eyes, so he made this request. To be honest, he was very interested in Xia Ping''s current strength.


    After all, in the cloud world, there are only a handful of kings who can fight him. Except for the last alien invasion, he has not done anything for a long time.


    As a warrior who has fought countless fierce beasts, the fighting blood on his body has long been unrestrained.


    This is not a life-and-death battle for the survival of the human race, but just a fight between warriors, which is more pure.


    "But leader, since you are not my opponent, you should go together." Xia Ping challenged the invincible king present, his tone was very indifferent.


    Go together? !


    Hearing this, the faces of the invincible kings present suddenly changed. They admitted that Xia Ping''s talent was terrifying, and he stepped into the supernatural power realm in just one year, which is unprecedented.


    But it is a bit too arrogant to challenge all of them alone. After all, besides humans, there are five invincible kings, including four invincible kings from the monster race and the sea race.


    All together, there are nine invincible kings. This kind of power is so terrifying that no one can ignore it.


    "Boss, the universe is huge. If you don''t join forces, you will have no chance at all." With a bang, Xia Ping stepped forward, and a terrifying aura erupted from him.


    At this moment, the entire sky seemed to be dimmed, and countless stars emerged from the void, one after another rumbling and spinning, exuding a huge chaotic atmosphere.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, the area with a radius of thousands of miles felt this force, and the entire Yanhuang Island was trembling, and the people living on the island were all panicked, not knowing what kind of mutation had happened.


    And the kings in this hall were even more astonished. When these stars appeared, they immediately felt the terrible gravity hundreds of times and thousands of times generated by their bodies, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of tons crushed down.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Kings below the Supernatural Realm couldn''t bear such gravity at all, and were pressed to the ground like toads, and huge human-shaped deep pits were smashed out in an instant, and even the gravel was crushed into powder.


    "My God, is this the gravity supernatural power that the Lord of Wan Yao Mountain once possessed?"


    "It is indeed a gravity supernatural power, but this power is more than ten times stronger than the supernatural power of the Lord of the Thousand Monster Mountain."


    "It''s terrible. It''s just the momentum, and it''s so overwhelming that we can''t move."


    Many kings were shocked. They only now truly felt the horror of Xia Ping''s strength. Before they could make a move, they were pressed to the ground and could not move. It seemed that every bone was crackling, and they were about to be crushed. Generally broken.


    Gu Xilai and the other invincible kings were even more shocked. Although they could barely withstand the terrifying gravity, their strength was suppressed by half under such gravity.


    "Except for the king of supernatural powers, the other kings retreat immediately, ten miles away, the current battle is beyond your control." Sun Yangdao yelled.


    "yes!"


    When the kings present heard this, they immediately felt that the gravity on their bodies was much lighter. It was obvious that Xia Ping had relaxed the suppression on them, allowing them to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, as long as Xia Ping is willing, they can only be firmly suppressed on the ground, and it is impossible to move a step.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, these kings left one after another, crossing the sky, and left the ten-mile range of this hall in an instant, but they did not leave, but waited and watched from a distance.


    After all, battles between invincible kings are really rare. If you observe them in this place, it must be of great benefit to their future practice.


    "Leader, don''t worry, I will try not to use all my strength to beat you to death, just come." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the nine invincible kings present with a smile.


    Among them are Liu Wuming, Sun Yangdao, Gu Xilai and other five invincible kings of the human race, there are the rabbit demon king and the elephant demon king of the demon clan, and there are also the mermaid king and whale king of the sea clan.


    I remember back then, these invincible kings stood at the peak of the cloud realm like stars. As a student from Yanhuang Star, he could only look up on the ground, and the invincible kings were like gods.


    But today, these invincible kings are no longer his opponents, and his goal is set higher and farther, which cannot be restrained by the cloud world.


    "Little devil, you really dare to say it. After seeing what you learned in the universe, this old man is so arrogant. Don''t underestimate us old ghosts."


    The first to attack was Gu Xilai, the leader of the giant company. He shouted angrily, and used his natal supernatural powers - the law of heaven and earth!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, his whole body swelled up, growing to a height of 20 to 30 meters, and he really turned into a terrifying enemy. The muscles of his whole body were like rocks, and many ancient runes appeared on the surface of his skin.


    The roof of the original main hall was smashed through in an instant, and the gravel was splashed and rattled.

 Chapter 1256

    Fa Tianxiangdi? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. This is the ancient natal supernatural power of the leader. It can instantly transform into a giant, possessing the strength and speed of a giant, and it is more than a thousand times stronger than ordinary humans.


    Moreover, many mysterious runes appeared on the surface of his skin. Even though he was not wearing any magic weapon clothes, he still possessed terrifying defensive power.


    Once upon a time, relying on the supernatural powers of this technique, he turned into an ancient giant, killed countless monster kings, and could smash a thousand-meter mountain with a single punch.


    Even in the infinite universe, Gu Xilai is considered a very powerful cultivator in the realm of supernatural powers.


    "bring it on!"


    Gu Xilai let out a loud shout, it was a giant''s angry shout, it was like thunder in an instant, it shook so loudly that the surrounding area was roaring, even the king felt the pain in his eardrums, and his blood rolled from the shock.


    Immediately he punched, the thirty-meter-high giant, coupled with his own supernatural power, such an explosion of power was simply terrifying, and a large river could be vaporized by this punch in an instant.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also shot, but it was ordinary, just stretched out a finger, and put one hand behind his back, without even moving a step.


    Boom!


    This finger collided with the huge fist, and suddenly two terrifying forces collided together, making a sound like a nuclear bomb explosion, and the air flow oscillated, making the island roar.


    The kings around were all shocked, because such a scene was really unimaginable.


    Compared with the 30-meter-tall giant, this frail finger would be crushed by the giant''s fist no matter who saw it, just like killing a fly.


    But it happened that this finger, like the giant pillar of Optimus, blocked the ancient giant''s fist in this way. Even if Gu Xilai expended all his strength, he couldn''t let Xia Ping take half a step away.


    I saw that Gu Xilai''s face was flushed now, the muscles all over his body were bulging, the veins were bulging, the runes on the surface of his skin were swimming like a dragon, his blood was boiling, and a lot of water vapor was coming out of his body, obviously he had used all his strength.


    But even so, Xia Ping still didn''t move a step.


    "My God, it''s too much to block the giant punch of the ancient leader with just one finger. How terrifying is Xia Ping''s power? Is there a god living in his body?"


    A human king couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Shoot!"


    At this moment, Sun Yangdao and other invincible kings couldn''t bear it any longer. Now that they had seen Xia Ping''s strength squarely, fighting alone was definitely not Xia Ping''s opponent. If this continued, Gu Xilai would definitely be defeated.


    If the nine invincible kings join forces and one of them is easily defeated, it will be a joke if it spreads out. No matter what, this kind of thing cannot be allowed to happen.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Sun Yangdao pulled out a black long sword from his body, attacked Xia Ping, and instantly displayed his supernatural power of swordsmanship¡ª¡ªEternal Luminous Sword


    Immediately, the entire sky seemed to be plunged into darkness. When the long sword was pulled out, a terrifying white light pierced out, like an aurora piercing the night sky, with unparalleled penetrating power.


    Once upon a time, with this supernatural power of swordsmanship, he could kill the king instantly with a single pull out of the sword. Those demon kings didn''t even know what happened, but just a flash of aurora in the depths of their pupils, and they fell to the ground with their heads flying up. Blood dripping.


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. This kendo supernatural power is indeed terrifying. It is extremely fast. It is the supreme sword-drawing technique. It can end the enemy''s life in an instant. It can be called an aurora sword. Often the enemy sees it If there is light, it means that he is dead.


    It''s a pity that he was still very slow in front of his hell golden crow eyes.


    Xia Ping made a move, flicked his fingers lightly, bursting out with terrifying vigor, and precisely bombarded the white sword light.


    Bang!


    The white sword light was blasted into pieces all at once, and even before the force was over, there were waves of terrifying fluctuations in the air, like water ripples.


    What? !


    Sun Yangdao was startled, but the force was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t even react. With a bang, he was hit immediately, and his whole body flew backwards like a ball.


    With a bang, he rubbed the ground horizontally, forming a ten-kilometer-long crack, and finally smashed on a marble wall in the distance. Even this huge wall was shaken out dozens of cracks, and the broken stones crashed. rattle.


    The long sword in his hand also fell to the ground, and the tiger''s mouth was numb from the shock, and blood flowed out.


    "The tree world is born!"


    Liu Wuming also made a move, holding a green scepter in his hand, and a green gemstone sneaked into the scepter, which seemed to contain endless vitality.


    With a bang, the scepter hit the ground, and all his mana was poured into it.


    Immediately, with his body as the center, earth-shaking changes took place in a radius of ten miles. Towering trees rose from the ground and grew rapidly.


    In just a moment, this place turned into a primeval forest, lush and lush, as if forming a world of trees, and every tree seemed to be alive, like a big tree that eats people.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Branches frantically swayed and stretched out quickly, like the claws of an octopus, trying to entangle Xia Ping''s body. Once caught, Xia Ping would definitely not be able to escape.


    At the beginning, Liu Wuming relied on this martial arts supernatural power¡ªthe tree world was born, and he trapped hundreds of demon kings in an instant, making it impossible for these demon kings to escape, causing heavy casualties in Wanyao Mountain.


    "Wood-type exercises? Very strong vitality, but it''s a pity that it''s useless to me."


    Xia Ping activated the Qingdi Changsheng Kung at once, his body exuded the aura of the Emperor of Ten Thousand Woods, like the ruler of wood, and a green magical talisman floated in mid-air.


    All the trees present felt the oppression of this rank, as if they had met their own emperor, and their strength melted as quickly as ice and snow meeting flames.


    "catch him!"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s big hand, he instantly took control of the trees in a radius of ten kilometers. Instead, he manipulated the power of every tree here to attack Liu Wuming.


    "impossible!"


    Liu Wuming was stunned, even though he had lived for thousands of years, he had never seen such a thing. The trees that he summoned had become Xia Ping''s weapon, and it was against him. It was ridiculous.


    But before Liu Wuming figured out what happened, the trees were like vines, and the tough branches immediately entangled Liu Wuming''s body.


    With a bang, Liu Wuming could hardly even struggle, and was immediately trapped in midair, with countless branches appearing on his limbs, as if he was bound by iron chains, unable to move.

 Chapter 1257

    "I don''t believe you are really invincible."


    The two invincible demon kings, the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King, shouted loudly. Although they were shocked to see the three invincible kings of the human race defeated in an instant, they did not lose their confidence in fighting.


    The majestic mana surged from their bodies. If it was only mana, their mana was more than ten times that of other invincible kings. Their strength was even more gifted and tyrannical.


    As soon as the two demon kings made a move, the earth shook and the mountains shook, just like a giant dragon turning over.


    They don''t engage in those imaginary things, and directly use their power to crush them, because in the supernatural power realm, there is basically no one who can compete with their power, even human kings like Liu Wuming.


    After all, this is a racial talent that humans cannot match.


    "Want to compete with me in strength? You are still a little overwhelmed."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he immediately turned on the Hell Golden Crow body, and there seemed to be a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow behind him, and countless golden runes seemed to appear on the skin of his whole body.


    The blood in his body boiled like lava, and an invincible force rose from the depths of his body, and the breath of hell circulated around his body, strand by strand, as if it could crush the sky.


    Jiang Xia Ping didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even use his supernatural power. His whole body was like a cannonball, and he rushed towards the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King.


    "Is he crazy?!"


    Many of the kings watching were stunned. They knew how terrifying the power of the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King was, and they could easily uproot a mountain with just their strength.


    The so-called moving mountains and filling the sea is just a trivial matter for them. If the human king wants to defeat them, he must rely on speed or exquisite moves. He has absolutely no plan to head-to-head with the two demon kings with racial talents.


    But now Xia Ping actually abandons the advantage of being a human king, instead of using exquisite moves, he intends to head-to-head with the two invincible demon kings. This is not crazy or something.


    Boom!


    When it was too late, Xia Ping''s body collided with the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King. It was as if two stars were colliding, and there was a huge roaring sound.


    "How can it be?!"


    The eyes of the two invincible demon kings, the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King, showed horror, and they felt the unparalleled power from Xia Ping just by touching them.


    This power is like the revival of an ancient beast, it is not comparable to them at all, and the power they are proud of is useless in front of Xia Ping.


    Even the physique of the other party is even more astonishing, every drop of blood is filled with majestic vitality and explosive power, and the blood is burning like molten lava.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, their bodies seemed to lose control, and they were directly knocked into the air, gliding towards the midair, dozens of bones in their bodies were broken, their qi and blood were churning, and their lungs were injured.


    Even the two invincible demon kings were directly knocked out of Yanhuang Island, flying tens of kilometers in mid-air, and finally smashed on an uninhabited island, smashing the island to pieces.


    "too exaggerated."


    The kings around all had their hairs on end, their livers were torn apart with fright, the Elephant Demon King and the Whale King were the famous invincible demon kings in the cloud world, and they were as famous as the three invincible kings of the human race.


    Even if Liu Wuming, Sun Yangdao, and Gu Xi came to fight them, if they wanted to decide the winner, it would take a day and a night, and both sides'' physical strength was exhausted before they had a chance of defeating each other.


    But what is going on now? With just a light bump, the two invincible demon kings flew out like balls, and they were seriously injured on the spot, just like a human running a red light and being hit by a heavy truck weighing tens of tons Fly in general.


    They are not dead now, only because of the strong physical strength and tenacious vitality of the Yaozu, and Xia Ping''s mercy, otherwise they will surely die.


    "Let''s end it."


    Xia Ping is tired of playing and wants to end this battle. Now his strength is not comparable to the invincible king in the cloud world. This kind of battle is similar to adults playing with babies.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of his figures appeared on the spot, like lightning. This is because the speed was too fast, leaving afterimages deep in the retinas of many kings.


    "Oops!"


    The remaining invincible kings were all horrified, whether it was the mermaid king, the rabbit demon king, or the remaining two human invincible kings, they were shocked, but they couldn''t move a step.


    Because Xia Ping''s speed has surpassed their nerve reaction speed, when Xia Ping came to them, none of them could react.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping made a move and slapped the bodies of these invincible kings. The powerful body protection qigong on their bodies was instantly shattered into powder, and the tyrannical force enveloped their whole bodies.


    Immediately, their bodies were out of his control, and they all flew out.


    Some flew directly out of Yanhuang Island, and were smashed on an uninhabited island like whale kings and elephant demon kings, smashing the uninhabited island to pieces.


    Some flew across the ground, and were finally photographed on a wall, sinking deep in a pothole. Even if they wanted to struggle, it would be impossible for a while.


    Some were like rubber balls, they were slapped lightly and hit the ground immediately, blasting out a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters in an instant, going hundreds of meters deep into the ground.


    Even Gu Xilai, who turned into a giant, was the same. Just being lightly palmed by Xia Ping, the 30-meter-high giant body flew out, gliding across the sea level, and gliding for a full 30 kilometers before stopping down.


    So far, the nine invincible kings of the cloud world and the nine members of the world government have all been defeated, and they all fell to the ground, obviously losing the strength to fight.


    "My God, it''s really too strong."


    A newly promoted human king was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a powerful, fierce, and one-sided battle. None of the long-established invincible kings was Xia Ping''s opponent.


    "Monster, you really are a monster in the world."


    "Have you progressed to this level in just one year? It''s horrible."


    "Indeed, as Xia Ping said just now, we are indeed frogs at the bottom of a well."


    "This is the strength of the people who go to the depths of the universe, we can''t match it at all."


    "It is estimated that Xia Ping is the number one person in the cloud world."


    "It is indeed the first person. Even if the Lord of Wan Yao Mountain is resurrected, he cannot be Xia Ping''s one-sided enemy."


    The kings around didn''t know what to say, no matter how many words they said, they couldn''t show their admiration for Xia Ping. This is strength, overwhelming fighting power.


    And did Xia Ping really use his full strength just now? It is so easy to defeat the nine invincible kings, it is impossible to use all their strength.


    None of them could imagine how terrifying it would be if Xia Ping really used his full strength.

 Chapter 1258

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A few minutes later, those invincible kings who were beaten back flew back. Although their injuries looked scary, they were nothing to practitioners of the supernatural powers, and they could recover quickly.


    Moreover, Xia Ping was merciful, so they regained their power of action by using their exercises a little bit.


    However, the shock that this battle brought to them was far greater than the injuries they suffered.


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The blue is better than the blue. You are indeed invincible in the sky." Sun Yangdao said with emotion. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to surpass them in just one year.


    These human kings are also emotional. Although they think that this day will come sooner or later, they didn''t expect it to be so soon. They are invincible kings, but now they are beaten by Xia Ping. Nine of them are not opponents.


    But they also feel very relieved in their hearts. The human race still has successors. With a protector like Xia Ping, they believe that the human race will be as stable as Mount Tai in the cloud world.


    But the kings of Yaozu and Haizu are very complicated, even desperate. If there is Xia Ping around one day, I am afraid that these two races will have no future.


    Originally, they wanted to endure the humiliation and take back the hegemony of the Cloud Realm one day in the future, but now it seems that such a thing is impossible with Xia Ping here.


    "You have suffered quite a lot of injuries, take some pills, it will heal quickly." Xia Ping flicked casually, took out some Five Elements pills from his body, one for each of them, and threw them on these invincible kings.


    "Huh? What kind of elixir is this? My God, it has such strong medicinal power. It can at least save me years of effort in concentrating mana. It''s amazing." Gu Xilai took the elixir that Xia Ping handed over, and took it.


    Immediately, he felt the majestic medicinal power surging in his body, and those minor injuries on his body healed immediately, and then his mana increased rapidly, allowing him to increase his mana for several years.


    This made Gu Xilai feel extremely shocked, because the resources in the Yunxiao Realm are not as huge as the universe, and they can''t meet the needs of supernatural powers. It all depends on the daily hard work. How can I take such a powerful medicine.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned.


    The other invincible kings were also shocked, feeling the magic of these pills.


    "Did you rely on these elixirs to quickly enter the supernatural realm?" Sun Yangdao looked at Xia Ping excitedly, "Is there much talk about such elixirs in the depths of the universe?"


    "That''s right, the reason why he has improved so fast is of course the elixir. As for whether there are many or not, I can only say one idiom, endless." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Endless? !


    Hearing this, the kings present were even more shocked. There is not a single such precious pill in Yunxiao Realm, but looking at the entire universe, it is endless. What a terrifying statistic.


    They immediately asked what was going on in Xiapin Universe.


    Xia Ping didn''t hide anything, and answered one by one.


    "What? The Supernatural Realm can only be regarded as a big cannon fodder in the universe, and it is just getting started?! The real strong is a saint, who can smash stars with one hand!"


    The Whale King was hit hard. It thought that Xia Ping was already powerful, but now Xia Ping''s strength can only be regarded as a bigger ant in the universe, and it is simply worse than an ant.


    "The universe is so vast, with hundreds of millions of races and countless planets, it is simply unimaginable." Sun Yangdao was fascinated. Hearing the huge gap in strength, he not only did not feel despair, but was eager to try, because the road ahead was not exhausted. They can also continue to evolve and continue to become stronger.


    "So we are staying in a remote corner of a star field under the jurisdiction of the Lingyun Sect? It''s incredible." Gu Xilai and other human kings knew their geographical location for the first time.


    This is like the indigenous people living in the Amazon jungle in Xia Ping''s previous life. Someone from the TV station went to interview them. It was the first time that the indigenous people knew that they were living in a country called Brazil, and they were ruled without knowing it.


    Of course, in the universe and on a planet, the geographical situation is completely different.


    Because the universe is so vast, although the Lingyun Sect governs the five star fields, its main forces are still on those prosperous life planets.


    As for those indigenous planets and remote star fields, they are beyond their reach, and they are not interested in governing them.


    Unless these places have a lot of resources that cultivators need, otherwise they are just barren planets. There are too many universes in these places to count.


    "By the way, Xia Ping, you said before that the biggest technology in the universe is the universe virtual network, can we log in and have a look?" Liu Wuming is very interested in this.


    The other kings also nodded. This cosmic virtual network is like a virtual reality, connecting countless creatures from all over the universe. Once you log in, you can compete with the strong of many races and benefit a lot.


    "Of course no problem. When I came back this time, I also bought a lot of virtual network login devices. There are about 10,000 of them. You can use them as you like." Xia Ping took out a space ring from his body, and put a lot of them on it. The virtual network login device bought by myself can enter the universe virtual network through this device.


    Originally, the Yunxiao Realm was located in a remote place, and the signal of the universe virtual network was weak, and it was difficult for ordinary equipment to receive the signal. However, with the existence of the Skynet system, the signal of the universe virtual network can be greatly enhanced, allowing people in the Yunxiao Realm to log in easily. .


    Of course, if the Skynet system is willing, it can also cut off the cosmic virtual network signal in this place.


    "Very good."


    Gu Xilai and the others looked at the equipment in Xia Ping''s hands with fiery eyes. Through this equipment, they can really contact aliens and communicate with many races in the universe. This is simply a magic weapon.


    The kings of Yaozu and Haizu are also extremely excited. For them, this is also a great opportunity to see the world, and they may find a chance to break through their current cultivation.


    a day later.


    Xia Ping taught these kings how to use the device to log in to the virtual network, and then they were immersed in the emotion of using the universe virtual network and communicating with aliens.


    As for other cosmic situations, he doesn''t need to introduce them to these kings in detail.


    After all, the IQs of these kings are not bad. I believe that after a while, they will understand the various basic rules of the universe.


    "Go back to Yanhuangxing and have a look."


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping went back to Yanhuangxing to reunite with his parents who hadn''t seen each other for a year.


    And at this time, more than a hundred light-years away from the Yunxiao Realm, a huge space fleet is rapidly approaching, and the eye-catching symbol of the red scarf is engraved on the surface of each battleship.


    They are traveling in the direction of the Cloud Realm, and it is estimated that they will arrive in a short time.

 Chapter 1259

    At this moment, a fleet is sailing in the depths of the universe. There are a total of thirteen hundred of these space battleships, each of which is equipped with thousands of people. This is a gang of space bandits with terrifying combat effectiveness.


    They are the red scarf thieves, and the leader is Yu Kou, a true fire realm practitioner.


    And the power of this fleet is extremely terrifying, enough to destroy an indigenous planet dozens of times, as if without the ability to fight in space, there is only one dead end in front of such a fleet, and no matter how many people there are, it is cannon fodder.


    In the high-tech age, numbers are a joke!


    Therefore, at this time, the atmosphere of the Red Turban Thief Fleet is very relaxed, like a walking war.


    "Finally, it''s almost here. It is said that the place we are heading to this time seems to be an indigenous land. It''s called the Cloud Realm." A red scarf thief was chatting.


    "Yes, it is the Cloud Realm. I heard the captain say the name of that place."


    "I heard that the reason why we will go to that place this time is because the son of Elder Yu Kou died tragically in the Cloud Realm and was killed by those natives, so we sent a fleet to take revenge."


    A few red scarf thieves were mysterious and told what they knew.


    "No way? Elder Yu Kou''s son, doesn''t he have a space battleship? How can a mere aborigine kill him? There must be some unknown danger in that aborigine continent."


    A red scarf thief said worriedly.


    "Don''t be afraid, the technological status of that indigenous land has long been investigated and understood. It is impossible to travel between the stars, and the individual cultivation level is at most supernatural powers. It is not the opponent of our red scarf thief. This time we are walking. War, if you go there, you will be able to drive out the natives of that piece of land."


    A captain of the Red Scarf Thieves yelled, full of confidence, thinking that there would be no accidents in this war. 1,300 space battleships came at the same time, enough to destroy all indigenous forces.


    "Why kill them all?"


    Another red scarf thief objected: "It is said that there are countless creatures on that native land. There are nearly a hundred billion human races, and there are also other races, collectively called the monster race and the sea race. Among them, there are so many beauties."


    "Why don''t we kill all the men and leave only the women."


    He makes his own proposals.


    A bald-headed red scarf thief said hehe: "You''re right, if you kill all the men and keep the women, you can demote all these natives into slaves, and maybe you can find dozens of women to serve as a harem, enjoy Blessings for all people."


    His eyes were full of burning color.


    The reason why he wants to become an interstellar pirate is because of the advantage that once they conquer a certain indigenous planet, they have the right to choose beauties from various races.


    There used to be some old pirates who went out to fight several times, and they already had a harem of three thousand, wives and concubines like a cloud, and they were enjoying a blissful life every day, and they were extremely happy.


    Although there were also many pirates who went out to fight and were accidentally wiped out by the enemy, but compared with the benefits they gained, they were still extremely eager to go out to fight.


    The most important thing is that this time they are going to conquer the indigenous planet. The opponent''s strength is too weak, and they are incomparable to the red scarf thieves. It is estimated that they can defeat this group of indigenous people overnight and occupy this land.


    "Stop dreaming."


    A leader of the Red Scarf Bandits snorted: "All these natives will be taken back to the headquarters and sold as slaves. All of them are the private property of the Red Scarf Bandits."


    "If you want these slaves, I''m afraid you have to buy them out of your own pocket. It''s simply impossible to get dozens of slaves for free."


    Hearing these words, many red scarf thieves were very depressed.


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Seeing the drop in morale, another captain immediately said: "If this war is won, each of you will receive a lot of rewards. Isn''t it just that you have money to buy?"


    "The captain is right."


    Everyone nodded, their morale was boosted, and they seemed to think of their own good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the command room, Yu Kou, the leader of the fleet, and a large number of elite subordinates around him, and the officers in charge of commanding the warships also appeared here.


    "Finally, it''s almost here. The native force that killed my son will definitely wipe them out this time. The men will be slaves, and the women will be prostitutes forever." Yu Kou''s eyes revealed a murderous look.


    In order to find the murderer who killed his son, he used his power to mobilize 1,300 space battleships to kill him, the purpose is to be foolproof.


    He doesn''t care what power the native continent has. In front of so many space battleships, they are all scum. Under absolute power, any conspiracy is ridiculous.


    "Elder."


    An elite subordinate said: "I think it''s better to be careful, after all, we still don''t know what kind of power the indigenous continent has."


    "If we are careless, we might end up planted there."


    He looked at elder Yu Kou and offered his own suggestion.


    "That''s right, be careful when sailing for ten thousand years."


    "There are countless dangers in the universe. Although the opponent is an aborigine, it is hard to say that there is any strong hole card. If we are careless, I am afraid that the whole army will be wiped out."


    "Yes, I suggest sending a few space battleships to test the situation on the indigenous land first, and after finding out all the strength of the opponent, then dispatch the entire army to completely defeat it."


    Several subordinates also agree with this point, they are red scarf thieves, interstellar pirates, they are used to being vicious and cunning, and they all know what it means to be cautious.


    If they were not careful, they would have been annihilated by many powerful cosmic forces long ago, and it would be their turn to run rampant in several nearby star fields and become the star power.


    "Okay, let''s send three warships to test it first. I want to see what the natives are capable of." Although Yu Kou was full of killing intent and wished to wipe out all the natives immediately, he also knew that this was a strange place. I don''t know what dangers there will be.


    In order to ensure that those natives would definitely die, he didn''t mind letting them live longer.


    After they have investigated the details of these natives, it will be their death time.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Many subordinates took orders immediately.


    After another day, this huge fleet finally approached the distance of a hundred light-years around the Sky Realm.


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, the reconnaissance satellites of the Skynet system started immediately, and there were bursts of slight fluctuations in the void, covering 18,000 satellites, and countless information intertwined in the void.


    But this group of red scarf thieves couldn''t detect anything, because the level of the Skynet system was much higher than them.


    "Alarm, alert, there is an enemy invasion."


    "There are 1,300 battleships, 200,000 enemies, and a low level of danger. May I ask the master if they are all wiped out?!"


    A piece of information spread back immediately and was directly transmitted to Xia Ping''s communicator.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping, who was staying at Yanhuang Star, immediately received the information sent back from the Skynet system, that there are a large number of enemies approaching the Cloud Realm

 Chapter 1260

    "The red scarf thief? It''s coming so soon? Didn''t it mean that there are still a few years left? Why did it arrive in a year?" Xia Ping frowned when he saw the information sent back from the Skynet system.


    However, with the existence of the Skynet system, even if the red scarf thieves came out in full force, he would not have the slightest worry. Now he just finds it a little strange.


    "Miscalculation, maybe the opponent used an advanced spaceship, and the speed is more than three times that of before. After all, the development of science and technology is changing with each passing day." Mao Xianren''s face is very embarrassing.


    It is considered an antique, and has not appeared in the universe for a long time, so if you don''t understand the current development of science and technology, you will inevitably make mistakes.


    "Master, do you want to wipe out all these enemies?"


    At this time, the voice of the Skynet system came again.


    "No, don''t annihilate them, let them come to Cloud Realm." Xia Ping touched his chin, looked at these spaceships on the screen, his eyes revealed a gleam, "It would be a pity if so many warships were all destroyed, I want to destroy them all." All captured!"


    He clenches his fist.


    Although these warships are not very useful to him, they are different for humans. Obtaining these warships not only has the ability to navigate the universe, but also greatly promotes the development of science and technology, which has many benefits.


    There may even be a lot of good things on these battleships, and he is reluctant to destroy them all.


    "Yes, master, the Skynet system is temporarily on standby."


    The voice of the Skynet system came out.


    "It seems that I have to go back to the Cloud Realm for the time being. After all, this is a major issue that concerns the entire Cloud Realm, and we must let the leaders know." Xia Ping decided to return to the Cloud Realm.


    Anyway, there is nothing wrong with the parents now, because of taking the Five Elements Spirit Fruit, their health is very good, they have even broken through to the Purple Mansion Realm, and their lifespan has greatly increased.


    Moreover, they are surrounded by the guards of the supernatural powers, so there is no safety problem.


    There is even a Skynet system installed in the Cloud Realm, as long as they are in this area, no one can hurt them.


    "When will they arrive in Cloud Realm?" Xia Ping asked.


    The Skynet system said: "According to the sailing speed of these enemies, they will arrive in one day."


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    The sky world, the world government.


    At this moment, a large number of kings gathered in this place, and almost all the important bigwigs in the cloud world appeared.


    Xia Ping also came back here from Yanhuangxing, and saw him move slightly to start the Skynet system.


    Immediately, a virtual projection appeared in front of everyone, showing the thirteen hundred warships of the Red Scarf Thieves sailing in the universe, heading towards the Cloud Realm like giant beasts.


    "Is this the Skynet system? It''s really powerful. It can monitor the enemy hundreds of light years away, and the enemy doesn''t even know it." Sun Yangdao sighed in admiration. He knew the existence of the Skynet system from Xia Ping''s words.


    Because of this, even though he knew that thirteen hundred warships from the Red Turbans were coming, he didn''t have any worries.


    If there is no Skynet system, I am afraid they will encounter disaster.


    The faces of many monster and sea kings are very complicated. They know that with the Skynet system, although the security of the cloud world can be greatly guaranteed, their struggle for hegemony will also be cut off.


    Even if Xia Ping dies in the future, there will be the existence of the Skynet system. As long as they don''t produce a demon saint, they will never be able to compete with the human race for hegemony and be firmly suppressed.


    But if there is no Skynet system, let alone fighting for hegemony now, in the face of vicious and cruel aliens, extermination is normal, this is the cruelty of the universe.


    Therefore, their moods are very complicated, and they don''t know what to say.


    "It seems to be getting closer."


    Looking at the monitoring screen, Xia Ping found that the fleet of red scarf thieves had quickly approached the Cloud Realm, and they would arrive in about two hours and enter the Cloud Realm.


    "Huh? They didn''t seem to plan to attack all of them, but sent three vanguard ships over."


    Gu Xilai raised his eyebrows. When this huge fleet arrived outside the Cloud Realm, he found that three vanguard ships first set off towards the Cloud Realm, and the rest of the fleet temporarily stopped in the distance, as if taking a temporary rest .


    "It is estimated that they are testing."


    Liu Wuming''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "As expected of a great pirate who is rampant in the universe, even with overwhelming combat power, he will never underestimate anyone? He even sent three warships over to test?!"


    He felt that these red scarf thieves were not as easy to deal with as last time, and these were the real elite.


    "It may be that the battleship was destroyed in the Yunxiao Realm last time, which made them vigilant. It''s a pity that they don''t even know that once they get within a hundred light-years of the Yunxiao Realm, it means that they have entered the countdown to extinction."


    Sun Yangdao smiled slightly. With the Skynet system, no matter how cautious these red scarf thieves are, it is useless. With absolute power, any tricks are ridiculous.


    "How? Do you want to annihilate them now?"


    The Elephant Demon King is still a little nervous, because the last battle with aliens brought a great shadow to it. Just one battleship almost wiped out their clan. Now there are 1,300 ships, which is enough to overwhelm Yunxiao. The world has been destroyed dozens of times.


    It feels that these cosmic robbers should be wiped out as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Don''t worry, let them come here. This time, we will capture them all, and none of them will be able to escape." Xia Ping smiled slightly, he had already made full preparations.


    Many kings are waiting quietly, and now they don''t have any strength to resist these aliens, they can only see Xia Ping''s methods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Cloud Realm, three warships were sailing, and the commander of these three warships was a middle-aged man with red hair, his name was Stu.


    "It''s finally here, Lord Stu."


    An elite subordinate said excitedly: "This is indeed an undeveloped indigenous land. There are no satellites outside, and the technology of interstellar navigation has not been developed at all. We don''t even know that we are approaching. I think we can catch it this time."


    Before, he was more or less worried about whether there was any mysterious power in this indigenous land, but when he saw this land, they didn''t even know they were approaching, no matter how strong the power was, there was a limit.


    "Of course."


    Stu proudly said: "Master Yu Kou ordered me to be the vanguard. Although he has the idea of ??testing the natives, if our three warships wipe out all the natives, then we will be the number one hero in this battle, Rong Hua Wealth is within your reach, you must do your best."


    He seemed to have thought that after he won the war, he would receive many rewards from the headquarters of the Red Scarf Thieves, surrounded by a large group of beauties, eating and drinking hot food.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    A group of red scarf thieves yelled as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and their morale was full.

 Chapter 1261

    Rumble~~


    The three warships descended on the Cloud Realm aggressively. Through the detection system, they discovered that Yanhuang Island had gathered a large number of native experts. That place must be an important place for the natives.


    Therefore, instead of going anywhere else, they went to Yanhuang Island specifically.


    In just a moment, the three warships arrived at the sky above Yanhuang Island, like three giant beasts. This kind of momentum is even more terrifying than that warship a year ago.


    But the residents of Yanhuang Island had already been evacuated into air-raid shelters, so the appearance of these three alien warships did not cause panic in other people on Yanhuang Island.


    "Natives!"


    Stu was full of spirits, and he shouted at Yanhuang Island through a loudspeaker: "Surrender immediately, and you will be captured without a fight. If anyone dares to resist, they will definitely be punished and wiped out!"


    He spoke to the people of Yanhuang Island, with a condescending attitude, like a god descending from outside the territory.


    It''s no wonder that Stu is so arrogant, because with the threat of the three alien warships in his hands, these natives are simply chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow.


    A city, an alien warship can be blasted into pieces with a single shot, leaving no residue.


    The number of people is a joke in front of three alien warships.


    A group of red scarf thieves were also triumphant, with grim faces, as if they had seen the panic-stricken appearance of the natives, and they did not know how many times they had seen similar scenes.


    "Skynet system, destroy them!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping knew that the time had come, and he immediately issued an order to the Skynet system, and immediately the network signals of the entire Cloud Realm were controlled, forming an absolute forbidden area.


    Even if the three alien battleships wanted to send out a distress signal, it would be impossible.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, streaks of golden energy rays descended from the void, like divine punishment, covering all three alien warships at once.


    "Enemy attack, Captain, enemy attack!"


    A red scarf thief immediately saw these golden energy rays, and was so frightened that his soul flew away. He screamed loudly, panicking, he felt the breath of death coming.


    "Counterattack, counterattack Lao Tzu immediately!"


    Stu also reacted, growling loudly, his face flushed, and he was very anxious.


    "Captain, I can''t find the enemy, I can''t find the direction of attack, I can''t find the enemy''s weapon." Many red scarf thieves were stunned, they didn''t know where the enemy''s attack came from.


    The Skynet system is hidden in the void and bombarded thousands of miles away. This kind of attack is far beyond their imagination. It is impossible to find the Skynet system. This is simply equivalent to a dimensionality reduction strike.


    "How did this happen, what happened? What happened?! This is not the indigenous continent. Aren''t they natives who can''t even do interstellar navigation? Why are there such terrifying weapons? Why?"


    Stu was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. Before he just yelled, his battleship was attacked by terror.


    And this kind of attack is too terrifying, even the enemy''s position can''t be found, how can we fight like this.


    "Call for help, send out the distress signal immediately, let the elders send a battleship to rescue." Stu yelled.


    A red scarf thief yelled: "No way, Captain, all the signals have been blocked, and they have not been transmitted at all. The technological level of this indigenous continent is beyond imagination. We have been fooled, we have been fooled!"


    His face was extremely frightened. He thought it was a walking war, which could easily crush this group of natives.


    But who would have guessed that the natives here are all sleeping tigers. They pretended to be like little white rabbits before, just to eat them all while they were not paying attention.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Before they could come up with any solution, the three alien warships were immediately pierced by the golden light, like a delicate surgical operation, the core parts of the alien warships were not destroyed, but the weapon systems and flight system.


    Some unlucky ones who were staying at the key positions of the battleship were pierced by the golden light in an instant, and their whole bodies turned into a cloud of blood mist. There were countless casualties, and they couldn''t even scream.


    Rumble~~


    Losing the flight system, the three alien battleships also fell on the sea surface, and the people inside were shocked all of a sudden, and all of them were seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Go up and capture them all."


    Xia Ping personally led the team, led a large number of kings to set off, came to three alien warships that had been turned into honeycombs, and immediately arrested the red scarf thieves of the alien warships.


    And these red scarf thieves have long since been destroyed by the alien warship, causing them to suffer heavy damage inside the warship, either dead or seriously injured, without the power to resist.


    In addition, Xia Ping personally led the team, even if someone wanted to pretend to be seriously injured and fight back, but under the perception of the Heart Consonance Technique, they would do nothing and be knocked down.


    After more than ten minutes, all the red scarf thieves who were still alive were arrested. After careful counting, there were 1,500 people left, and the remaining 1,500 people died in the attack just now.


    "My lord, I guess this is the leader of these three warships."


    A human king caught Stu out, and his whole body was shackled and unable to move.


    "Ahhh, damned natives, what did you do, what did you do to us, why did you destroy our three warships, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!" With disheveled hair and blood all over his body, he was seriously injured and looked miserable.


    He is not reconciled, he is a cultivator in the treasure refining realm, and his strength is tyrannical. He also has three warships, such power is enough to sweep away any indigenous forces.


    But now that he was arrested by these natives and became a prisoner, he was filled with grief and indignation.


    "If you don''t accept it, it''s none of my business!"


    With a slap, Xia Ping didn''t bother to pay attention to Situ, so he slapped him and slapped him on the ground.


    "My lord, there are a lot of high-tech chips here. I don''t know what they are for?" A group of soldiers lifted out silver-white boxes with a lot of chips on them.


    But they couldn''t help but wonder what it was.


    When Stu saw the chip, his expression changed drastically. He seemed terrified, but he kept his mouth shut. He secretly prayed that the natives would not discover the real function of these things.


    "This is the slave chip."


    Although Xia Ping didn''t know him, there was an encyclopedia-like cat fairy beside him, and he recognized it immediately: "It should be prepared by these red scarf thieves to capture slaves."


    "If these slave chips are installed on the body, that person will become a slave. If he wants to escape, it will be detonated immediately, leaving no bones."


    He looked at Stu indifferently: "Perhaps it is also a good choice to use these slave chips on them. Let''s reduce these red scarf thieves to slaves, and treat them as they are."


    "No no no!!!"


    Stu screamed, terrified. He was here to capture slaves, not to be slaves to these natives.


    He tried to resist, but was instantly knocked out by the soldiers around him.

 Chapter 1262

    half an hour later.


    Under Xia Ping''s guidance, all these captured red scarf thieves were installed with slave chips. This is biotechnology, which is integrated with their bodies, and it is almost impossible to be excluded.


    It can be said that once a slave chip is installed, it is basically a slave and enslaved in this life.


    In the universe, it is rare to hear that slaves can escape. The slaves who tried to resist were either beaten to death, or directly blown to death by slave chips, without a whole body.


    "How did this happen? We are red scarf thieves, murderous interstellar bandits, not slaves, why are we installed with slave chips?!"


    A red scarf thief can''t accept this reality. They are vicious, murderous, and domineering in the universe. I don''t know how many people have been killed, and even several indigenous planets have been slaughtered.


    They have always been the only ones who kill people and capture people back as slaves. How can they be caught by natives and become slaves of natives? This is really ridiculous.


    "Traps, these are all fucking traps. This is not an aborigine. This kind of technology is more powerful than our red scarf thieves. We have been tricked, and we have been tricked by Elder Yu Kou."


    A captain of the Red Scarf Thieves cursed loudly. As a cultivator of Treasure Refining Realm, his strength was second only to this time''s Captain Stu. He had a bright future and would have the opportunity to command a fleet in the future.


    But now he suffered disaster in this native land, was ambushed by these natives, became a prisoner, and even became a slave of the other party, ruining his whole life.


    Let me ask how he is willing, now he even has the heart to kill Yu Kou, if it wasn''t for that bastard''s cheating information, how could they foolishly step into each other''s trap.


    Now that I think about it carefully, the reason why the other party opened their doors is to invite you into the urn, and to capture them alive!


    "Woo, it''s over, it''s completely over now."


    "I have only been an interstellar pirate for a few days. I thought I could have a good time with the red scarf thief. I didn''t expect to be captured by the natives now and become a slave of the natives. It''s all over."


    "You''re a fart. I still have more than a dozen concubines at home. Now that I am a slave to these natives, how can I escape? Those beautiful concubines are cheaper than others."


    "Resist, we will fight this group of natives, and we will not be slaves even if we are killed."


    "Stop struggling. Those who resisted just now and didn''t want to be slaves were directly killed by these natives without mercy. Obviously, they don''t care whether you are alive or not."


    "If you want to die, commit suicide, these natives will not stop it."


    Many red scarf thieves were desperate. They wanted to plunder the Cloud Realm and act as invaders. They never thought that they would be defeated and become slaves of these natives without getting the money or seeing the women.


    Of course, there were some strong-tempered people who didn''t want to become slaves, so they were directly executed on the spot without saying a word of nonsense. Anyway, these natives only need obedient dogs, and all disobedient ones will be wiped out.


    As a result, there were 1,500 of them alive. After such a cleansing, there were 1,300 left. Obviously, there are still a small number of people who are not afraid of death. The rest are basically people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s better to live than to die.


    Even their captain, Stu, surrendered and was installed with a slave chip, so life and death were beyond their control.


    These red scarf thieves stayed in the cell, regretting it unceasingly. If time could be turned back, they would not come to this horrible ghost place if they were killed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s really done this time."


    At this moment, in the world government, the eyes of a human king lit up: "1,300 people were captured, of which 1,000 were cultivators from the Zifu Realm, 250 from the Ruyi Realm, and 50 from the Supernatural Power Realm." Realm, the three of you are in the Treasure Refining Realm!"


    "My God, the number of these strong men alone can be compared to all the kings of our human race, and even stronger, but now they all become slaves of our human race."


    Many human kings also found it inconceivable. Normally, three alien warships could wipe out the human forces in the Cloud Realm dozens of times, but due to the existence of the Skynet system, they were easily defeated.


    Even these aliens were captured on the spot and became their slaves.


    In other words, these aliens were originally enemies, but now they have become their soldiers, the combat power of the cloud world, or the kind that can be used as cannon fodder without complaint.


    All of a sudden, the power of Yunxiao Realm expanded several times.


    Not to mention, three alien battleships have been captured now. If they can be analyzed thoroughly, the technology in them can make human beings climb a big step and become more powerful.


    The kings of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan are extremely bitter. With such an extra combat power from the Human Race, the gap in combat power between them and the Human Race is even greater, to the extent that it is irreparable.


    "But the aliens are really scary. The most trashy soldiers are all in the Purple Mansion."


    "There is no way, the resources of the universe are too rich, and it cannot be compared by a small cloud world."


    "Although there are a lot of practitioners in the Zifu Realm, the number of people who have reached the Ruyi Realm or even the Supernatural Power Realm is obviously much smaller."


    "This is also a matter of course. Although it is only one level short, it will take decades to be promoted. If there are no resources, it may take longer."


    "That''s right, cultivation is extremely difficult, even in the universe. The later the stage, the slower the progress."


    "Of course, I think it''s because they are red scarf thieves. People with really good qualifications have joined the sect. How can they come to be some kind of interstellar pirates and do this kind of business that loses their heads."


    "Even so, the power of these interstellar pirates is beyond imagination, and it is not comparable to us in the cloud world."


    Many human kings are extremely emotional. They really realized the gap between the cloud world and the universe at this moment. If Xia Ping hadn''t brought the Skynet system this time, they might have become slaves.


    Didn''t you see that each of these red scarf thieves has a large number of slave chips? Apparently it was for their use.


    Once the war is lost, it is difficult for them to die.


    "Okay, stop chatting, the real main force of the red scarf thieves will come soon, everyone, be careful, don''t capsize the gutter." Gu Xilai reminded, his tone very serious.


    "Yes, chief."


    Everyone is a little bit, and they immediately restrain themselves. Before the war is over, no one can relax their vigilance.


    Although three alien warships were captured this time, there are still 1,297 ships outside the Yunxiao Realm.


    "It''s okay, the time is ripe, it''s time to wipe them all out."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he was no longer interested in continuing to play with these red scarf thieves. The power gap is too big, and the opponent doesn''t even have the qualifications to play with him.

 Chapter 1263

    After half an hour.


    The red scarf thief was getting impatient, because according to the normal situation, no matter whether Stu and the others won or lost, there should be news coming back.


    But let alone a person now, there is no news at all, this situation is very strange.


    "Elder, something is wrong. Stu and the others must have died, right?" A red scarf thief said with a serious face. He felt that the three warships hadn''t returned for such a long time, and they might have been wiped out by the natives.


    But some people objected: "Impossible, even if they are really killed, according to their strength, they should be able to pass the news back before they die."


    "But now there is no news, it means that Stu and the others should be fine. According to my estimation, they are capturing the group of aborigines and dominating the aborigine continent."


    He thought it might be that after the group of Stu''s conquered the natives, they were enjoying themselves on the land everywhere, and they were already too happy to leave, so no news came back.


    After all, the power of the three warships was not something that group of natives could resist.


    "Even if it''s true that you don''t want to leave, but we sent a message to the other side, the other party didn''t reply. I don''t think Stu and the others are so bold. They dare to be so arrogant in front of the elders and ignore our orders." A red scarf thief Shaking his head, he felt that the native land was unfathomable, and there might be unknown dangers.


    "Stop arguing."


    Hearing these words, Yu Kou finally said: "Send a hundred warships to test it out. Whether they are killed or they are really enjoying the blessings in the indigenous world, they have forgotten their duties as soldiers. In short, sending people to have a look knew."


    He gave the order to send a hundred warships there.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, many red scarf thieves took orders, a hundred warships lined up, and flew towards Yunxiao Realm quickly. After a few minutes, they landed in the sky above Yunxiao Realm.


    "This is the indigenous continent? It doesn''t look like much. It doesn''t even have an air defense system. It''s like a target."


    "There is no doubt that Stu and the others must have conquered the natives here, and have already started burning, killing and looting."


    "Damn it, we must not let Stu and the others succeed, or they will take away a lot of treasures, and we won''t even have a mouthful of soup."


    "Yes, kill it immediately."


    Many red scarf thieves were murderous and screamed loudly.


    But when they came aggressively from the depths of the universe and came to the sky above the Yunxiao Realm, they were trying to find the traces of the natives of the Yunxiao Realm, when suddenly countless golden rays of light appeared in the void.


    This kind of speed is extremely fast, forming a large energy net of death.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one blow, hundreds of warships were pierced on the spot and turned into honeycombs.


    This time, Xia Ping was merciless. Anyway, even if these battleships were broken, with the technology of the Cat Immortal, they could still piece together the fragments of these battleships and combine them into battleships.


    So, he has no regrets now.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, these warships fell from a high altitude quickly as if they were dumping dumplings, and directly hit the sea, and a huge explosion occurred at the same time.


    Those red scarf thieves immediately suffered numerous casualties.


    At this time, the soldiers of Cloud Realm immediately dispatched to salvage the red scarf thieves who hadn''t completely died, arrested them all, and installed slave chips by the way.


    It didn''t take long before those red scarf thieves who didn''t die were arrested, because there were too many casualties in this explosion, more than 90% died, and only 10,000 people were left alive. The rest were basically not shot by the golden light. To die is to die in an explosion.


    "What''s going on? What happened just now?"


    "Battleship, hundreds of our warships were shot down by the natives."


    "Damn it, what method did those natives use to shoot down our battleship?"


    "Send this news immediately, let the elders come to rescue us, and send out a distress signal as soon as possible."


    "It has been released a long time ago. It is useless at all. The signal cannot be transmitted. Those natives have blocked all the signals in this place long ago, and it has become an absolute forbidden area."


    "Oh my god, is this how Stu and the others were captured by the natives just now?"


    "Damn aborigines, I advise you to let us go immediately. Our red scarf bandits have already overwhelmed the country with thousands of warships outside. If you dare to touch a single hair of our hair, the destruction of your family will be a trivial matter!"


    The faces of many captured red scarf thieves showed despair. When they were captured, they still wanted to struggle, but when they found that they couldn''t even send out the distress signal, they understood the seriousness of the matter.


    The technology that can block their signals is absolutely beyond imagination. Perhaps this is not an indigenous continent at all, but a terrifying land whose technological level far exceeds their red scarf thieves.


    But even so, they were not reconciled to being arrested, and immediately threatened loudly, saying that they still had strong reinforcements, telling these natives not to act rashly and surrender quickly.


    "Wait, aren''t you fucking Captain Stu? Why did you appear here and help the natives? Could it be that you are the native spies here?"


    A red scarf thief immediately noticed that the people who came to arrest them were not only the natives, but even the missing companion had also appeared, and Captain Stu was also in this place.


    And this guy''s methods are very vicious. When he sees a red scarf thief trying to resist, he will come up with a brick, and all those companions who are trying to resist will be knocked out, and their heads will be shot open, dripping with blood, just like a second devil .


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing this, Stu immediately yelled: "What aborigines, do you know what politeness is? Is the word aborigines what you bums can say? Hurry up and call your lord, don''t say a word, I will smash it with a brick Your front teeth let you know why the flowers are so red."


    He bared his teeth, apparently he had completely surrendered to the Cloud Realm.


    There is no way, he is now equipped with a slave chip, and his life and death are under Xia Ping''s control. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only obey Xia Ping''s orders.


    Moreover, he knew how terrifying and powerful the weapon that attacked his warship was. A mere thousand-odd warships were not worth mentioning.


    If he still dared to resist stubbornly, he would probably be worse than death.


    Therefore, he immediately changed his mentality and became the number one thug in the cloud world. Anyway, for interstellar pirates like them, betrayal is simply easier than drinking water.


    grown ups? !


    Hearing these words, the captured Red Scarves were furious. This Stu was extremely shameless. He was the captain of their Red Scarves and their little leader before.


    Now that it fell into the hands of these natives, he immediately changed his face, and started calling these natives adults, and beating them like this is called ruthless, desperate.


    For this shameless traitor, they even wanted to kill Stu.

 Chapter 1264

    "Shameless Stu, do you still want face?"


    "As a cultivator of the Treasure Refining Realm and the middle-level leader of the Red Scarf, you dare to betray the Red Scarf. If Elder Yu Kou finds out, you will die at least a hundred times to know?!"


    "What kind of benefits did that group of natives give you to betray the red scarf thief? Do you know how terrifying the red scarf thief is? If you dare to betray the red scarf thief, you will definitely die badly."


    The red scarf thieves yelled and were very angry. Compared with being shot down by the natives, the betrayal of their former companions hit them harder.


    Moreover, the other party is the captain, a cultivator in the treasure refining realm, and has a bright future among the red scarf thieves.


    "Why are you arguing? It''s just a group of prisoners. You guys will have a better time later."


    A human king shouted loudly.


    "My lord, this group of people have itchy skin, and they will not shed tears when they see the coffin."


    Stu yelled: "I suggest installing slave chips on these gangsters immediately, let them experience what it is like to be a slave, and then they will be honest."


    He makes his own proposals.


    Nima, what a vicious bastard!


    Hearing these words, the faces of the red scarf thieves around turned green. As the red scarf thieves, it is impossible for them not to know what a slave chip is, and that is to be used on the slaves.


    Once it is installed, it is basically impossible to take it off, and it will become a slave for a lifetime.


    They used to be slave owners, fighting around the universe and capturing indigenous slaves, but they absolutely didn''t want to be slaves of others, it was worse than death.


    It can be said that this is simply an idea to make their lives worse than death.


    "You shitty Stu, you''re going to die a damn hell."


    "You actually want to install a slave chip for us, you didn''t look at it when you gave birth to a child in the future."


    "Before I saw that you had a traitor in the back of your head, a duplicitous slut, didn''t expect to finally reveal your true colors now? You shameless thief, hateful traitor!"


    Many red scarf thieves cursed loudly, they wished they could be a mad dog, rushed up and bit this guy half to death, they had never seen such a vicious bastard, this is to kill them.


    "Hmph, this is what happens to you bandits who dare to invade your lord''s territory. Being a slave is already cheap for you. If you don''t accept it, you will die. I will fulfill him." Stu sneered, murderous, and he has a lot to deal with this group of interstellar bandits. Means, this group of people are all bullying.


    With a little intimidation, they will know who is the master.


    "Do it, arrest them all, and install slave chips." Stu ordered to his original subordinates. This time, it was not only him who came to arrest the red scarf thief, but also those who were arrested before and forcibly installed slave chips. .


    These people have also become the combat power of the cloud world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, these red scarf thieves were arrested one by one, and all of them were forcibly installed with slave chips.


    That way, they won''t be able to escape.


    The faces of the red scarf thieves showed despair, and they all knew that they were also stepping in the footsteps of Stu and the others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another half hour passed.


    The 100 warships that invaded the Cloud Realm before did not make any movement, as if a stone fell into the sea, and there was no way to make a wave, and even the news could not be sent back.


    This weird scene made Yu Kou and the others flustered. They felt a bad smell, as if they had fallen into a terrible trap.


    The Cloud Realm in front of him is no longer a piece of delicious beef, but a terrifying giant beast with its mouth open, waiting for their prey to throw themselves into the net.


    "There is no news now. It seems that these hundred warships are also in danger."


    "The news is wrong. This indigenous land seems to be very difficult."


    "A hundred warships can''t do anything to this native land? What kind of terrifying creatures exist on this continent?"


    The faces of many elite red scarf thieves were solemn.


    Now they also fully understand that there is definitely something terrifying inside the Cloud Realm, otherwise, even a hundred battleships would not have disappeared without any news coming back.


    "Elder, what should we do now?"


    Everyone is looking at Yu Kou. If warships are still sent to test, it is estimated that they will end up in the same fate as the previous vanguard ships, and even the information of the indigenous continent cannot be passed on.


    This is no longer a war, but to die.


    "No need to go in."


    Yu Kou''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "The remaining 1,200 battleships fired at the same time, smashing all this hateful native land, and I want it to disappear completely in the universe."


    A murderous aura emanated from him.


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and they also understood Yu Kou''s thoughts. Since there is a great danger inside this indigenous continent, they don''t need to go in and just shoot outside.


    It is believed that the power of 1,200 warships firing at the same time is enough to destroy a huge planet dozens of times. Although the area of ??this land is larger than that of ordinary planets, it cannot withstand the power of many warships.


    As long as this piece of land is completely blasted to pieces, all the creatures inside the land will naturally be extinct. This is an extermination war, and the natives here must be driven to extinction.


    But in this way, they will not be able to capture these natives and sell them outside the universe, and it will also cause a lot of resources loss on this continent, and the treasures they get will decrease.


    However, since the interior of this indigenous continent is so dangerous, they don''t want to risk themselves, and it is better to quickly wipe out this land and kill them all.


    "Yes, elder."


    Many red scarf thieves were full of murderous intent. One after another, the warships activated their weapon systems and aimed at the Yunxiao Realm, intending to shoot directly at the Yunxiao Realm and blast the continent into pieces.


    And this situation was also known by Xia Ping immediately, and their every move could not be hidden from the Skynet system.


    "It''s really cruel."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect this group of red scarf thieves to be so vicious. If he didn''t have the Skynet system, I''m afraid the people in the Cloud Realm would really be doomed, and genocide might even be possible.


    "Skynet system, kill them and turn them into cosmic dust."


    Xia Ping will not give them a chance to fire, otherwise, if the Cloud Realm encounters a cannon, he does not know how many people will die. He does not want to see this happen.


    "Yes, master, the Skynet system has activated the annihilation mode!"


    The voice of the Skynet system came out.


    Immediately, the 108 nearby satellites started up immediately, and the energy in the depths of the sun''s core was crazily poured into every nearby satellite.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, countless golden rays of light covered from all directions, tearing apart the void like a god''s spear, directly piercing through these warships.


    With just one breath, the thousand or two hundred warships were all pierced into honeycombs.

 Chapter 1265

    "Win, this war is too easy."


    "Is this the Skynet system, the highest crystallization of human technology? It''s really terrifying power."


    "1,200 warships, what a terrifying combat power, enough to destroy the Cloud Realm dozens of times, but now these warships are destroyed with just one blow."


    "Although the power of the Skynet system is terrifying, without this weapon system, we would be finished."


    Many kings also saw this scene outside the Yunxiao Realm through virtual projections, and they also clearly saw the scene where 1,200 warships were destroyed at the same time.


    Such a scene shocked them unceasingly.


    If they were in the same place, they would probably be killed instantly and their bodies would be gasified.


    Thinking of this, they became even more in awe of Xia Ping, because the owner of the Skynet system is Xia Ping. If Xia Ping is willing, he can instantly kill everyone present, and no one can compete.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping is a human being, otherwise they don''t know what will happen to them.


    The kings of the Monster Race and the Sea Race feel even more powerless. They no longer want to compete with the Human Race for hegemony. Now as long as the Human Race is willing, they will immediately disappear in this world. It is useless to have any background.


    They can only pray that the human race is a peace-loving race, otherwise they are all over.


    "This, Elder Yu Kou and the others are all finished? Is this the end?!"


    Some red scarf thieves who have become slaves also saw this scene. The reason why they appeared in this place was also instructed by Xia Ping.


    But seeing such a scene, they were indeed shocked and stunned.


    Even among the red scarf thieves, thirteen hundred battleships are relatively powerful, but now they are destroyed in an instant. This is simply a serious injury to the red scarf thief''s arm.


    If the leader of the Red Scarf Thief found out about this, he would definitely be furious, and might even have the heart to kill the humans in the Cloud Realm.


    But seeing such a scene, they thought that even if the red scarf thieves came out in full force, they might not be able to do anything to capture these natives, and they might follow in the footsteps of Elder Yu Kou and the others and become cosmic dust.


    "My God, is this still aboriginal?!"


    Many red scarf thieves are extremely desperate, their intestines are green with regret, this time they are really completely screwed, if time can be turned back, killing them will not come to such a dangerous place.


    What kind of indigenous continent is this? It is clearly a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    "As expected of the Skynet system."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. Under the power of the Skynet system, these more than a thousand warships were smashed instantly, and none of the warships had the ability to fight.


    At this moment, a large number of battleship fragments floated in the space outside the Cloud Realm, and the red scarf thieves staying in these battleships were basically dead, and not many were still alive.


    "Salvage all these warship fragments, these are all money, don''t waste it." Xia Ping immediately issued an order to let the people in the cloud world start the spaceship to salvage the wreckage of these warships.


    Although these battleships are broken now, the materials are still there. If they can be assembled, many warships may be restored. This is a rare combat power for the Yunxiao Realm.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Spaceships immediately flew out from the land. Although the humans in the cloud realm do not have spaceships capable of interstellar travel, it is not a problem to fly out of the cloud realm for short-distance voyages.


    It is only a trivial matter for humans to salvage these debris.


    Several hours later, a large number of wreckages of warships floating in space were dragged back to the land in the sky realm.


    Moreover, in the process of salvaging the wreckage, they also found that there were actually 2,000 people still alive, whose martial arts cultivation base was at least above the supernatural power level, and there were twenty or thirty people who practiced in the treasure refining level.


    It is estimated that these red scarf thieves survived the explosion just now by virtue of their strong strength, strong physical fitness, and a little luck.


    Of course, if the soldiers from Cloud Realm didn''t salvage them in time, they would die in the vacuum sooner or later.


    As for the leader of this group of red scarf thieves, Yu Kou, it seems that under the first attack of the Skynet system, he instantly turned into ashes. Although he has the strength of the real fire state, but under the power of the Skynet system , there is no way.


    "Catch them all and install slave chips."


    Xia Ping gave the order, he didn''t have the slightest sympathy for these red scarf thieves, these red scarf thieves were some invaders.


    If he didn''t have the Skynet system, I''m afraid that all the creatures in the cloud world would be captured by these interstellar bandits and made slaves.


    Those red scarf thieves were not beheaded by him on the spot, it was considered good, and they survived to be slaves, which is already considered a blessing among misfortunes, and it is his great mercy.


    "Yes, my lord."


    A group of soldiers immediately took orders to arrest the seriously injured red scarf thieves and install slave chips.


    "I got a lot of good things this time."


    Xia Ping looked at the wreckage of these warships with an excited expression. Although a lot of them were destroyed by the Skynet system, if they were assembled, there might be at least 500 warships that could be used.


    This is an extremely powerful addition to the Skynet system. In the future, even without the assistance of the Skynet system, these warships will be able to deal with alien visitors.


    Of course, in addition to the battleship, he also found a large number of space rings from these wreckages. These spaces were left by the red scarf thieves, and some of their treasures were placed inside.


    There are a lot of pills, elixir, magic weapons, etc., and the number of treasures is simply terrifying.


    The Cat Immortal calculated carefully, and found that the value of these treasures was at least two billion universe coins. This is the so-called war treasure, which can get a lot of benefits.


    "I didn''t expect there to be so many elixirs. It seems that you don''t need to worry about elixirs before you reach the Treasure Refining Realm." Xia Ping was very satisfied. These red scarf thieves had a large number of practitioners above the Supernatural Realm.


    Even though each cultivator only has a few elixirs, the amount of elixirs left behind by so many red scarf thieves is astonishing, fully enough for his cultivation needs.


    drop~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you caused a lot of hatred from the red scarf thieves, and got 300 million hatred points. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    300 million? !


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and with the previous hatred value, he now has a billion hatred value. These red scarf thieves are pretty good couriers, not only bringing him a lot of pills, battleships, and even providing Lots of hate.


    It''s rare to see a courier who travels thousands of miles to deliver treasures to him like this.


    "Xia Ping, the Stars have resumed sailing power, and finally repaired successfully."


    At this moment, the cat fairy''s excited voice came out.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was overjoyed, he got a full year, this holy spaceship was finally repaired successfully, can it sail in the universe? !

 Chapter 1266

    At this moment, Xia Ping returned to Giant Island, back to the villa where he originally lived.


    As for the aftermath work, things like collecting the remnants of the Red Scarf thieves and recovering the wreckage of the warship are all handled by the World Government and they don''t need him to do it himself.


    Now he came back to the villa in a hurry, just to find a quiet place, and to know what the repaired holy-class spaceship¡ª¡ªthe stars would look like.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, Xia Ping came to an open space in the garden of the villa. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately released the stars and docked quietly on this open space.


    At this moment, the asterisks are completely different from before. Although there is no movement, but the whole body exudes an inexplicable and mysterious aura, and the breath of the holy way is entwined one after another, and the stars are dotted.


    Indistinctly, it seems that there are countless stars surrounding this spaceship, which is extremely sacred.


    "Go in!"


    Xia Ping''s thought moved, and immediately the stars poured out a force to surround him, and in the next second his whole body entered the inner space of the stars.


    "This is the interior of the Asterisks? The area is huge."


    Xia Ping was very surprised. He originally thought that the Stars were similar to ordinary spaceships, but after entering, he found that they were quite different from ordinary spaceships.


    Because the internal space of the Asterisks is really too big, it is almost endless, one area is separated from another, it is almost like a world.


    "Of course it''s big. In fact, the Starship is no longer a pure spaceship. After countless years of refinement by saints and adding countless precious materials, it has now become a magic weapon, a holy magic weapon."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "It has a huge space inside, mustard seeds, like a mountain god bead, which can store a lot of resources and people. This spaceship was once considered one of the headquarters of the star gates, and many people lived there. The elders and disciples of the Star Gate, as well as a large number of powerful slaves."


    According to Mao Xianren, there are several major areas of this Zhongxing, namely the medicine garden, where various elixir can be planted, almost occupying the largest area of ??Zhongxing.


    Then there is the refining room, where various magic weapons can be refined.


    The library stores a large number of precious cheats.


    The martial arts field can provide a place for many disciples of the Star Sect to fight.


    In addition, there are canteens and various rooms.


    Finally, there is the room where the saint lives, which is equivalent to the main control room, which can control the entire Starship. This is also the most important place of this spaceship, which is equivalent to the core.


    Speaking of this, the cat fairy said regretfully: "Originally, this spaceship still had a lot of resources, but unfortunately it was all destroyed in that battle. No matter what it was, it was destroyed under the power of the holy level and turned into ashes. .¡±


    It means that although there are a large number of areas in the Asterisks, there is nothing in them, it is empty, and it is almost cleaner than a face.


    "What capabilities do the stars have?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Because it is only a preliminary repair now, it only has two basic capabilities."


    The Cat Immortal stretched out two fingers: "The first one is sailing. It can travel through the void. The distance it travels through space is more than ten thousand times that of ordinary spaceships, and the speed is extremely fast."


    "The second is defense. With the defensive power of the holy spaceship itself, even the power of a saint cannot destroy its own materials, so it is completely possible to run across the universe by driving this spaceship."


    "As for the attack power, it''s gone. After all, more than 90% of the power of this spaceship has been destroyed, and many functions cannot be used."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. Having these two functions is completely enough. It is simply a super killer. Once encountering a strong enemy, he can immediately use the spaceship to escape.


    No one can stop him except the saint.


    "Can this spaceship continue to be repaired in the future?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren. Of course, although he was very satisfied with the current functions of the Asterisks, he also hoped to completely repair the Asterisks and restore the glory of the Asterisks back then.


    "No problem at all."


    The cat fairy is full of confidence: "In fact, the stars are also considered as a metal life. It has the ability to repair itself, but because the injury it suffered is too serious, the recovery speed is very slow."


    "So, if you provide it with a large amount of precious ore, it can speed up its repair, but the ore that needs to be provided is simply an astronomical figure, and even a saint will be heartbroken."


    "Therefore, repairing the stars is a long-term process, and it cannot be done in a short time."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Now that the Asterisks have resumed their sailing capabilities, it seems that it is time to go to the mysterious base of the Red Turban Thieves. There are many good things in that place.


    And treat him in the same way, he can''t always let the enemy attack him, he also has to make the enemy pay the price.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping stayed in the quiet room to practice. He got a lot of pills from these red scarf thieves, including quite a few Five Elements Pills, Yin Yang Pills, etc. He took these pills as if he didn''t need money.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will definitely be overwhelmed by the power of a large number of pills, or it will develop resistance because of taking too many pills, but Xia Ping is different.


    He has a golden crow stomach, which can melt everything in the world. After these elixirs enter the stomach, they are quickly refined, leaving only the purest medicinal power, and burning away any toxicity.


    Therefore, the huge medicinal power poured into his body as if he didn''t need money, which also increased the mana on his body rapidly, and the space of the Zifu continued to expand.


    "call!"


    At this time, Xia Ping opened his eyes, and there seemed to be an endless vortex spinning in the depths of the pupils, which contained terrifying flame energy. Once it erupted, it might turn thousands of miles into a sea of ??flames.


    The mid-stage peak of the Divine Ability Realm!


    "What a powerful mana."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling his abundant mana and tyrannical strength. Taking these pills saved him decades of training time and allowed him to reach the mid-term peak of the supernatural powers.


    It is estimated that he is still one step away, and he will be able to really step into the late stage of the supernatural powers, and then he will be able to peep into the treasure refining realm.


    Once he reaches the treasure refining realm and comprehends the power of heaven and man, he can refine all kinds of powerful magic weapons, and his strength is more than ten times higher than that of supernatural powers. This is the real powerhouse in the universe.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang.


    "Xia Ping, someone is looking for you outside." The cat fairy''s voice came out.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Who?"


    "Mermaid King, it seems that he wanted to find you a few days ago, but because you are in retreat, he didn''t bother you."


    Cat fairy.


    "Let him in." Xia Ping was very curious, he didn''t know what the mermaid king wanted for him.

 Chapter 1267

    Villa living room.


    A mermaid came in from the outside, wearing a crown on his head, holding a scepter in his hand, and wearing a dragon robe, exuding an emperor-like aura, noble, lofty, and unspeakably noble.


    This is the king of the Mermaid Clan, the powerhouse at the peak of the supernatural powers¡ªthe Mermaid King!


    Once upon a time, this was the most powerful person in the cloud world, the emperor who commanded the clan, and that was the existence that Xia Ping could only look up to, but today, it is nothing more than that.


    "Mermaid King, I don''t know what you want from me?"


    Xia Ping was straightforward, without beating around the bush, and asked directly.


    "Mr. Xia, you are really quick to speak. Actually, I have no other important business here. I just want to ask about my daughter Yu Qiqi." The Mermaid King said in a deep voice.


    "Yu Qiqi?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the Mermaid King.


    "She''s missing now. No matter how I search, I can''t find her. In fact, it''s not just her. Human Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru are also missing with her."


    The mermaid king showed grief on his face.


    "What? What''s going on here?" Xia Ping frowned. When he returned to Yunxiao Realm, he actually found that Jiang Yaru and the others had disappeared, but the maid in the villa said that they had gone out for an adventure and hadn''t returned yet.


    So he didn''t care too much, thinking that they should be back soon, but now the mermaid king said that they had disappeared, and something unexpected might happen.


    "The three of them are together and want to find a relic left by the real dragon in this world - the real dragon''s nest!"


    The Mermaid King said in a deep voice: "At first I didn''t care much, because it was just a legend. For countless years, countless sea tribes have sent out to search for it, but they all returned without success."


    "But I didn''t expect the three of them to go out, but they disappeared without a trace, and they haven''t come back yet, so this king thinks that if they are not trapped somewhere, they are dead."


    It couldn''t help but squeezed its fist, because it couldn''t believe that its daughter died like this.


    "Where did they disappear?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s near the legendary real dragon''s nest. My family has a map about the real dragon''s nest." The mermaid king quickly took out a map from his body, "Maybe they disappeared in this place."


    "Before, I also sent people to look for it in that place, and even the king himself took it and checked it, but they found nothing."


    "Maybe this king''s strength is too low to see what''s going on, so I hope Mr. Xia can help and go to that place to check."


    It stated its purpose of coming this time.


    "No problem, I''ll go and have a look."


    Xia Ping took the map, looked at it carefully, and found that this is a very remote sea area.


    "Thank you Mr. Xia, thank you Mr. Xia for your help." The Mermaid King was grateful.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "It''s okay, they are also my friends, even if you don''t tell me, I will go find them."


    Hearing this, the mermaid king immediately felt relieved. If Xia Ping, the most powerful person in the cloud world, took action, maybe his daughter could be found.


    If he couldn''t even find Xia Ping, then he had no choice but to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the stars broke through the space and directly arrived at the sea area where the map of the real dragon''s nest was located.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping came out of the stars, conveniently put it into the space ring, and stood in the void, condescending, observing the sea area.


    "This is where the real dragon''s nest is? Why does it look no different from other sea areas?"


    Xia Ping looked around, and found that the surrounding area was an endless sea area, and there were only a few isolated islands scattered all around. It didn''t look like the place where the real dragon''s nest was.


    But according to information, Yu Qiqi, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru disappeared in this place.


    "Could it be that there is a folding space in this place? Jiang Yaru and the others accidentally touched a certain space node, and then disappeared in this place." Xia Ping secretly guessed.


    This is the guess of the cat fairy, because it is well-informed and knows many secret places in the universe.


    If there is such a place as the real dragon''s nest, then this place may be hidden in a certain space node, which is equivalent to a secret world.


    But this space node is really too hidden, and it is impossible to find it without enough luck, so countless sea monsters have returned without success for countless years.


    Therefore, he came to look for Jiang Yaru and the others this time, not only to bring them home safely, but also to find the location of the real dragon''s nest.


    After all, this is the place where the real dragon stays in the legend, and there must be a lot of treasures inside.


    "Are you lucky? With the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, the so-called space node is nothing at all." Xia Ping was full of confidence, and he was promoted to the middle stage of the Supernatural Realm. His Golden Crow Eye of Hell has also been evolved, and he already has a trace of seeing through the void. Ability, the chance of finding a space node is also greater than others.


    Hell Golden Crow Eyes!


    With a bang, Xia Ping immediately opened his eyes, and a golden sun slowly rotated in the depths of his pupils. Immediately, he felt that the whole world had undergone tremendous changes.


    This world has become a three-dimensional world, and three-dimensional lines appear around it, and they are drawn together to form a real space.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping sighed, he felt that his comprehension of the whole world was more profound, and he seemed to have glimpsed into a mystery of the depths of the universe, which was of great benefit to his martial arts practice.


    "Huh? Is it in this place?"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping kept searching the surrounding space, and when the power of Hell''s Golden Crow Eye was about to run out, he suddenly found a tiny black spot appearing on the sea level.


    And this black spot is still moving, not fixed.


    "This space node can still move, it''s too abnormal, no wonder no one can find it." Xia Ping showed a clear look, just finding the space node, for people who don''t have the ability to see through the void, is already a big deal It''s hard.


    Moreover, this space node is still moving irregularly, and it will be a ghost if it can be found.


    It really takes pure luck to get to this space node.


    Could it be that Jiang Yaru and the others were so lucky that they accidentally encountered this space node and were sucked into the depths of the real dragon''s nest?


    Xia Ping doesn''t know, but he can go in and have a look inside.


    Even though there may be great danger in the real dragon''s lair, but with the asterisks on him, he is fearless.


    "Go in!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and flew quickly, approaching this black node, and the power of spiritual consciousness penetrated into it.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, he felt the world spinning, and his whole body seemed to be absorbed by the powerful space force, and disappeared into this sea area at once.

 Chapter 1268

    "Huh? This is the real dragon''s nest?!"


    After spinning around for a while, Xia Ping felt that his feet were standing on solid ground. He looked around and found himself in a dense forest


    There are towering trees growing around it, each of which is at least a hundred meters high, seems to have lived for a long time, and is filled with a hint of wildness.


    At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth in this place is more than ten times stronger than that in the Yunxiao Realm, and it even contains a large amount of active energy, which seems to be very suitable for cultivation.


    "That''s right, this place should be the legendary real dragon''s nest."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Just now I checked the surrounding environment with the detection system, and found that this place is a huge land, the area is larger than the cloud world, which is equivalent to a secret world."


    The detection system on it can detect an extremely wide range, and it can even explore tens of light years with full drive. The exploration of a mere continent is nothing at all.


    But even so, this place is extremely astonishing. Its area is larger than that of Yunxiao Realm. This is simply equivalent to another large world. Is this the so-called True Dragon Nest? Use a huge piece of land as a dragon''s lair? ! If this is the case, then this real dragon is quite amazing.


    "How do we get out of this place?"


    Xia Ping suddenly thought of this question. He found that the space node that let him enter the Dragon''s Nest just now disappeared, and he didn''t know where to move.


    If he couldn''t get out of this space, wouldn''t he have to stay in this place forever?


    "Don''t worry, the Stars have already recorded the space position of the Cloud Realm. We can activate the Stars to jump into the space at any time and return to the Cloud Realm quickly." The cat fairy said proudly.


    This is the horror of the holy spaceship, as long as the space position of each place is recorded, as long as that position is not blocked by a powerful space barrier, then you can space jump to it at any time.


    It was impossible to enter the Dragon''s Nest before because there was no space for this place. Now that they have arrived at this place, the stars have recorded the space information of this place.


    It can leave at any time, and it can come in from another place at any time.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, as long as this place can go out at any time, then he can slowly explore what secrets there are in this space.


    "But where are Jiang Yaru and the others?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, because this space node is moving, no one knows where it will appear next time, so he and Jiang Yaru came in at different positions.


    Now that he appears in this forest, Jiang Yaru and the others may appear on the other side of the continent. For the time being, he has no clues about Jiang Yaru and the others.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, there was a burst of violent vibrations in the distance, as if the mountains were shaking, and there were vicious beasts trampling on the ground for tens of miles, and there was a roar.


    Big trees seemed to collapse rapidly from a distance, as if destroyed by a tyrannical force.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, twenty or thirty men wearing animal skins and holding spears appeared in front of Xia Ping. Their faces were rough, extremely wild, and their bodies were strong. They had six-pack abs, muscular The water chestnut is distinct.


    These men are like savages, exuding terrifying wildness all over their bodies, and their bodies are filled with powerful blood energy. With a single round of physical fitness, they are stronger than humans in the Yunxiao Realm, no, even stronger than the Yaozu and Haizu.


    Moreover, their strength has at least reached the Purple Mansion Realm, and two or three of them are Ruyi Realm practitioners.


    But now these aborigines are running away in a panic, and they don''t know where to go, because they are being chased by a wild boar like a hill behind them.


    This wild boar is also not simple. It is 20 to 30 meters tall, its whole body is pitch black, its hair stands up like steel needles, and its muscles are as thick as a city wall.


    Even if the missile bombarded it, it couldn''t hurt the wild boar''s fur.


    Similarly, the blood energy emanating from its body is also extremely terrifying, almost overflowing, like the sun, it seems that as long as it is close to it for a moment, it will be roasted by the hot blood energy.


    There is no doubt that its strength is also very strong, reaching the peak of Ruyi Realm.


    Even relying on its terrifying physical quality, it is enough to crush humans of the same level. It collided along the way, and big trees were knocked into the air like tofu, and rocks were quickly crushed to pieces.


    Soon, this group of savages also seemed to see Xia Ping in front of them, and they were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was another person appearing in this deserted forest.


    "Brother, run, this is a dragon man pig, invulnerable and bloodthirsty."


    "Don''t just stand here, run away, it will go crazy and everything will be crushed."


    The group of savages shouted at Xia Ping, trying to warn Xia Ping, their expressions were very anxious.


    Universal language? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He thought he couldn''t understand what these savages were saying, but he didn''t expect that these savages could understand the universal language, so he immediately understood what these people meant.


    But he didn''t move, because although the wild boar was very powerful to this group of savages, it was nothing to him, so there was no need to run away.


    "No way, this kid is crazy, why are you still standing here?"


    "I guess he was scared stupid. Even a brave person will be scared to death when he encounters a dragon man pig. It''s not surprising that he behaves like this now."


    "What should I do? Do you want to save his life?"


    "No matter how we save it, we will not be able to protect ourselves. If we are too late, we will have to become the food of dragon and barbaric pigs."


    "That''s right, we can only ask for luck, we can''t save him."


    This group of savages shook their heads in pity, they ran past Xia Ping like a gust of wind, with big feet and extremely fast speed, and they didn''t dare to stop at all.


    Because the dragon wild pig in front of them is too violent, like a tank out of control, if they dare to stop, they will be crushed into a ball of meat sauce.


    Roar!


    Long Manzhu roared, and the sound was earth-shattering.


    Its eyes couldn''t see such a little guy like Xia Ping at all, and its hill-like body rushed over directly, wanting to completely crush the little guys in front of it that irritated it.


    "It''s over, this kid is dead."


    This group of savages couldn''t bear to see the kid in front of him die. When they met this dragon and wild pig, they would be smashed into a pile of meat sauce and crushed into a pie in an instant.


    Boom!


    It was too late and then fast, the dragon man pig rushed up and hit Xia Ping in an instant, and a huge shocking sound erupted immediately, and the entire earth was shaken by this collision, causing more than a dozen huge cracks to appear.

 Chapter 1269

    What? !


    Originally, the group of savages thought that they saw the man in front of them being smashed into a meatloaf, but when the dragon and wild pig rushed up, it was as if they had hit an iron wall.


    With a bang sound, the kid in front of him remained motionless, like a towering mountain, no matter what kind of force it was, it couldn''t be shaken, and the small body contained terrifying power.


    But the hill-like Dragon Man Pig stopped abruptly, like a heavy truck that was out of control being forcibly stopped, it seemed that the Dragon Man Pig was a little shocked.


    Its huge nose spewed out a lot of heat, and its four hooves trampled the ground, creating cracks. It seemed to be irritated by Xia Ping''s actions, and even a small one dared to stop itself from moving forward. It was simply seeking its own death.


    "Roar!"


    Long Manzhu roared again, and the majestic blood energy in his body vibrated, and ripples formed circle after circle in the air, sweeping in all directions, shaking big trees into the air, and tearing them apart.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    This group of savages couldn''t bear the power of the roar, and they couldn''t help covering their ears with their hands. If they were late, they were afraid that their eardrums would be shattered.


    But even so, they couldn''t bear such a shock wave, and they were blown hundreds of meters away one by one, sliding across the ground, leaving dozens of cracks abruptly.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping looked at the dragon and wild pig indifferently, and shot in vain, punching in front of him.


    A powerful force surged out of his body. It was a destructive force, containing a terrifying spiral penetrating force, and it slammed on the dragon savage pig.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the dragon wild pig let out a shrill scream, and its huge body was pierced through by a punch, and a large amount of blood spurted out as if it didn''t cost money, and poured all over the ground.


    Immediately, its body split in two and turned into a mass of minced meat.


    "My mother, she was killed with one punch?!"


    A savage was stunned. He rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that there is the famous Dragon Man Pig in front of you. It is a ferocious beast that rampages in the wild forest. Once it appears, it is unknown how many people will be killed or injured. It can be called a moving natural disaster.


    Moreover, the pigskin on Longman pig''s body was extremely hard, harder than armor made of fine steel, and invulnerable to swords and guns. Even if they exerted a lot of strength, they could not pierce each other''s fur.


    But now, with just one punch, Longmanzhu''s tyrannical body was pierced like tofu. This scene is really scary, no wonder they couldn''t believe it.


    "A king-level powerhouse, he must be a king-level powerhouse!"


    A savage yelled, looking at Xia Ping with incomparable fanaticism, as if he saw his idol.


    King level powerhouse? !


    Hearing this, all the savages around suddenly realized that if the opponent was a king-level powerhouse, it would be a breeze to kill a dragon and wild pig.


    For a moment, the eyes they looked at Xia Ping became reverent.


    King level powerhouse? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Does this mysterious continent have its own unique hierarchy? I don''t know what kind of strong people are there on this continent? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, in a clearing in the forest, a huge wild boar was set up entirely, and the wood was piled up underneath, and the fire was burning blazingly for barbecue.


    Immediately, a strong fragrance filled the air, which made people move their index fingers.


    The savages around were drooling, obviously stimulated by the delicacy in front of them. After all, delicacy like dragon wild pig is simply a high-end ingredient, and it is not so easy to eat.


    "summer!"


    A savage leader said gratefully to Xia Ping: "Thank you for inviting us to eat dragon man pigs. I am really grateful. You will be our friend of Bailishi in the future."


    He patted his chest, very bold.


    After some communication, Xia Ping knew that this group of savages came from the Baili clan in a nearby human city. The Baili clan was considered a powerful human tribe with a population of over one million in a radius of thousands of miles.


    And this person is an important elder of the Baili clan, named Bailiguang, and the rest are also soldiers of the Baili clan.


    This time they came out to hunt fierce beasts in the wild forest as food for the clan.


    But I didn''t expect that it was unlucky to provoke Long Manzhu, the overlord of this jungle, causing them to suffer heavy casualties.


    Fortunately, they met Xia Ping, otherwise they would not know how many people died.


    As for the classification of this secret realm world, Xia Ping also understood it through listening in on him.


    People below the Grandmaster are all at the mortal level, and the purple mansion is at the soldier level, which is equivalent to the strength of an elite soldier and a small captain.


    Ruyijing is at the Marquis level, and can become a feudal lord, the patriarch of a big family.


    The Supernatural Realm is at the king level, who can become the king of a city and rule thousands of miles around.


    The most powerful person in this world is the emperor level, which is equivalent to a cultivator in the treasure refining realm. Such a strong person rules an empire, and his power and strength are terrifying.


    However, the number of emperor-level powerhouses is too rare, so rare that they have never seen it before.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a little effort, it seems to be almost cooked, don''t talk nonsense, eat quickly."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, saying that you''re welcome, he didn''t want to continue being polite, and when he saw that the Longman pig seemed to be cooked, he urged the people around to start eating.


    Hearing this, Bai Liguang and the others had their eyes glowing, and they couldn''t wait any longer. They also immediately took out a small knife from their bodies, cut off a piece, and swallowed it like this.


    Immediately, they screamed, their bodies seemed to emit a burst of red light, and scorching heat erupted from their bodies, as if they had become a melting pot.


    At the same time, their qi and blood were also much stronger. Obviously, eating the meat of this dragon man pig would be of great benefit to them.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He tore off a piece and swallowed it. The meat entered his stomach, and immediately he felt a scorching energy rising from his stomach.


    At the same time, these energies were transformed into a large amount of mana, which poured into his limbs and bones, enhancing his blood.


    "What a rich blood, what a majestic energy."


    Xia Ping was shocked. He had eaten all kinds of food, but this was the first time he had eaten flesh and blood that contained such a rich vitality.


    Just after eating a piece, he felt his body was slightly hot.


    If this world is full of such ferocious beasts, it is not inconceivable that the human body of the world will become so powerful, and their cultivation will become so terrifying.


    "Xia Ping, the meat of this dragon man pig contains a trace of dragon blood. Although it is very thin, it does exist. That''s why it has such terrible blood energy."


    Suddenly, the Cat Immortal said, just now it carefully examined the blood in Longmanzhu''s body, and found a trace of mystery.

 Chapter 1270

    A trace of dragon blood? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he continued to listen to Mao Xianren without interrupting.


    "The reason why this wild boar is so terrifying, far surpassing ordinary beasts, is that it contains a trace of dragon blood in its body, which causes its body to mutate, making its attack and defense power extremely powerful."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Because of this, its body is full of qi and blood, and it contains majestic energy. It is stronger and unfathomable than ordinary sea and monster races."


    "If you take this kind of flesh and blood for a long time, it will strengthen and temper the human body, making human beings stronger, so the bodies of these savages are all terrifyingly strong."


    "It seems that a real dragon really appeared in this place, otherwise a wild beast containing dragon blood would not appear casually. There is a big secret here."


    "However, there is still too little information about this world at present, and further search information is needed."


    There was a hint of fanaticism in its tone, obviously becoming more and more curious about this place.


    "Is that so? It seems that the flesh and blood of the dragon man pig is really of great benefit to human beings." Xia Ping immediately felt relieved, and kept cutting off pieces of meat with a knife, and ate them.


    Huge energy and blood flowed in his body, pouring into his limbs and bones, and even the mana on his body increased a little bit, as if he was evolving towards the late stage of the supernatural power state.


    This brought great benefits to Xia Ping.


    Then he asked in detail, and he finally learned some information about this continent. First of all, the name of this continent was called Dragon God Continent by them.


    There are countless beasts like Dragon Man Pig on the Dragon God Continent, occupying half of the Dragon God Continent, and there are not a few fierce beasts whose strength is like natural disasters.


    In addition, the intelligent life on this continent is not only the human race, but also the tyrannical race called the dragon race.


    It is said that this race also has a trace of real dragon blood. They are dragon people. They are born with powerful strength, speed, resilience, and their cultivation speed is also improving. They are simply born warriors.


    Dragonoids of the same rank are also far stronger than humans of the same rank.


    However, this race has a cruel personality, and it is naturally at odds with the human race. The two sides often fight, but in terms of overall strength, the human race is still suppressed, not the opponent of the dragon race.


    It can be said that the Dragon Race is the real overlord of this Dragon God Continent, with a population of tens of billions, occupying a large territory.


    "Dragon Clan?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he was another race that contained dragon blood. However, apart from humans, other creatures on this continent more or less contained dragon blood.


    This also caused the creatures on this continent to be extremely powerful, far surpassing the lives in other places.


    "Cat Immortal, could it be said that there were real dragons in this continent, and that''s why so many creatures containing dragon blood were born?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal thought for a while, and said, "Dragon race is considered one of the peak races in the universe. It is powerful, but in order to ensure the purity of blood, they have basically never intermarried with other races."


    "The reason why there are so many creatures containing dragon blood, I''m sure it must have a great relationship with the real dragon. This place is probably not just as simple as the real dragon''s lair."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He thought about it, but he didn''t understand the secrets of this continent, but he didn''t need to pay attention to this kind of thing for the time being. He believed that if he continued to investigate, he would definitely learn some truths.


    Thinking of this, he continued to eat the Longman pig, because the flesh and blood were of great benefit to him, so he ate it with an appetite, and within a short while, he ate half of the pig.


    "My mother, it''s really amazing. She actually ate half of the dragon man pig." A savage was dumbfounded, because the dragon man pig was 30 meters high, like a hill.


    Swallowed half of a Longman pig, one can imagine what an amazing amount of food it is.


    If it was a village, this pig would be able to eat for a month, but now Xia Ping eats the entire village''s food for half a month, which is really scary.


    What''s more, the flesh and blood of the Longman pig contains a lot of energy and blood. If an ordinary person eats a small piece, his stomach will burst and his body will not be able to digest it at all.


    If you forcefully eat it, your body may be bursting with energy, and your seven holes will bleed.


    They also only ate one or two pieces of meat, and they were overwhelmed. Even if they wanted to continue eating, it was impossible.


    But now that they ate half of the Longman pig, they seemed to be fine, so they couldn''t help being shocked.


    "As expected of a king-level powerhouse, his appetite is astonishing."


    "Looking at his stomach, it is not bloated. It is estimated that he was quickly digested into blood after eating it. It is conceivable that his digestion ability is unprecedented in his life."


    "Is this the food intake of a king-level powerhouse? It seems to be the same as a rice bucket. Today is a lot of experience."


    "Isn''t it a rice bucket? One meal eats half a month''s food for a village. It''s too scary. Who can afford it?"


    "Whoever asks you to raise them, they are king-level powerhouses, just capture a few wild beasts, and they will be enough to eat."


    Bailiguang and the others were full of admiration and kept admiring. In their eyes, a large appetite means strength. There is no doubt that Xia Ping in front of him is extremely powerful even among many king-level powerhouses.


    big eater? !


    Hearing these compliments, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He said that he couldn''t be happy about this kind of compliment. It sounded like he was swearing.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping frowned, his consciousness spread all over a hundred miles, and he immediately sensed that there were many uninvited guests flying towards us in the distance.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, forty or fifty figures appeared around, and surrounded the place at once.


    "Have murderous intentions?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and found that the figures surrounding him were like human figures, tall and tall, each with a height of more than two meters.


    But the most peculiar thing about them is that there are two dragon horns growing on their heads, their arms are covered with dense dragon scales, sharp claws appear on their hands, and their whole bodies exude a tyrannical aura, which seems to contain dragon power.


    The most important thing is that these creatures obviously have a great killing intent on them, and they are definitely enemies.


    "Damn it, dragon people, why did they appear in this place?" When Bailiguang and others saw these people of dragon people appear, their expressions were extremely ugly, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    For them, encountering the dragon people in the wild is simply a great crisis, almost like encountering a natural disaster like a beast.


    Because the two races meet in the wild, they are basically immortal.


    "This is the Dragon Race?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he observed secretly, calmly, obviously these dragon people''s energy and blood are extremely powerful, and there is a trace of dragon power in their bodies, which should not be underestimated, and there are also two or three practitioners in the supernatural power realm.

 Chapter 1271

    "Hey, human, I thought someone beheaded a dragon man pig before, but I didn''t expect it to be a lowly human being." A dragon man laughed and looked at Xia Ping and others with unkind eyes.


    "Haha, it seems that we were lucky today. Not only did we get half a dragon pig, but we also killed a lot of humans, which is considered a great achievement."


    "Human beings, it''s unlucky for you to meet us, cut yourself off immediately, it''s better than waiting to die."


    "Yes, kill yourself immediately, I don''t want to kill you and dirty my hands."


    A group of dragon people clamored to make Xia Ping and others commit suicide. They looked at Xia Ping and others as if they were looking at a group of livestock waiting to be slaughtered, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In particular, they still have three king-level powerhouses in this place, so they are almost certain.


    "Damn, too bad luck."


    "How could I meet the dragon people, and there are three king-level powerhouses on the other side."


    "Surrender is impossible, it can only be fought."


    "Yes, even if they die, they will lose a tooth."


    Bailiguang and the others gritted their teeth. When they met this group of dragon people, they were all extremely desperate in their hearts. They thought that they were doomed this time, and it was impossible to escape from this group of dragon people.


    But even so, they have no intention of surrendering, they are nothing more than dying in this place.


    They clenched their fists, their veins bulged, and they planned to pull a few dragonmen on their backs before they died.


    "Yo, these hybrid humans seem to want to resist."


    A king-level yellow-robed dragonman had a ferocious face, clenched his fists, and his eyes showed a ferocious look.


    "Ants are still alive, let alone human beings. If they are not allowed to struggle, how can these stupid human beings feel how incompetent and powerless they are." A king-dragon man in golden armor said proudly, defiantly, at all Don''t take these people seriously.


    "Jie Jie, we were just passing by, and came here when we suddenly smelled a scent. When we met dragon people like us, it was considered unlucky for these human beings. This is fate, and no one can blame anyone."


    The remaining king-level dragonman in a black robe said with a smile, with a gloomy and cold look on his body.


    "Hmph, these hybrid humans look like an eyesore, so I''m going to exterminate them right now." The king-level yellow-robed dragonman sneered, wanting to kill this group of humans in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure passed by them, bringing a gust of wind, Bailiguang and the others all stared wide-eyed in astonishment, looking at Xia Ping who had killed from them.


    "It''s Xia!"


    "Xia, don''t be impulsive, wait for us, they have a lot of people."


    "Don''t die, we''re here to help you."


    Bailiguang and others immediately shouted anxiously, they also know that Xia Ping is powerful, at least a king-level powerhouse.


    But the opponent''s dragon people also have king powerhouses, and there are three more, in addition to ten marquis-level powerhouses, dozens of soldier-level powerhouses, and the opponent has a large number of people.


    The so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands, plus the same level of dragons are much stronger than humans, whether it is strength, speed or fighting skills, they are far behind the opponent.


    Just one king-level dragon is enough, and now there are three more, and the opponent has an overwhelming advantage. Even if Xia Ping is powerful, he cannot be their opponent.


    "Dragon man? It''s just a trace of dragon blood, it''s nothing." Hearing the words of Bailiguang and the others, Xia Ping didn''t care, and charged forward directly.


    With his current strength, even in the face of the real dragon cubs, he would not hesitate at all, not to mention that these dragon people only contain a trace of real dragon blood, so there is nothing to worry about.


    "Be careful, there are humans rushing up."


    "Stupid bastard, he dared to rush forward in the face of our three kings. Is he seeking death?"


    "It is estimated that he was frightened by the fear of death and wanted to die with us."


    "It''s really stupid. If I stand here without moving, he can''t even break the defense. He still wants to die with us."


    "Kill him and send this idiot human to the west immediately."


    This group of dragonmen sneered again and again, looking at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a fool. Immediately, the three king-level dragonmen attacked and attacked Xia Ping.


    "kill!"


    The moment he got close to this group of dragonmen, Xia Ping''s power exploded instantly, and his martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    Once the Lightning Fist is launched, it seems that every inch of muscle in his body contains the power of thunder, and every cell contains violent energy, just like a brontosaurus.


    "So fast!"


    The white-robed dragon king was startled, extremely terrified, because Xia Ping''s fist was so fast, like a bolt of lightning, he couldn''t react at all.


    Even this fist contains extremely destructive thunder power, like a thunder spear.


    As dragonmen, they have scales on their bodies, and their defensive power is no less than that of ordinary savage beasts. This is also their biggest advantage in fighting humans, and their defenses cannot be broken by ordinary strength.


    Once humans can''t break through their defenses, they can kill humans with a backhand punch.


    But now this punch is different, its destructive power is terrifying.


    With a bang, the punch pierced through his abdomen in an instant, killing him on the spot.


    "Damn it, what kind of punch is this?"


    "It''s too fast, it seems to contain the power of thunder."


    The remaining two dragon kings were stunned. In just a split second, a companion beside them was punched to death by the human in front of them. It pierced through the abdomen in an instant, and they couldn''t even struggle.


    They had never heard of such a tyrannical attack power, and they were stunned on the spot.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t care whether the two dragonmen were in a daze or not. In the process of the life-and-death battle, if there was a momentary mistake, it was death. His strength exploded in vain, and he punched again.


    Whoosh!


    This punch is like an electric drill, containing the power of spiral and thunder, it is extremely terrifying and destructive.


    "not good!"


    Both the two dragon kings shouted loudly, and they immediately circulated the magic power in their bodies. At the very moment, a golden energy shield appeared on their bodies, as if there were real dragon runes flowing, which contained extremely strong defensive power.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Boom!


    This layer of defensive cover is like tofu, easily pierced by this punch, the tyrannical force pierced through, and slammed on the bodies of the two dragon kings.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The two dragon kings immediately let out a shrill scream, and their entire bodies were smashed into pieces by a punch. Blood sprayed on the ground as if they didn''t want money, and they were killed on the spot.


    "My God, killed three dragon kings with two punches?!"


    Bailiguang and the others were completely dumbfounded, they still wanted to step forward to help, who knew that before they got close, the three arrogant dragon kings were beaten to death by Xia Ping just now, and they couldn''t even do anything about struggling with the poison.


    This kind of fighting power is too amazing.

 Chapter 1272

    "It''s over, what kind of boxing is this?"


    "This human is too scary, not an ordinary king."


    "Flee, run away quickly, and report back to the king immediately."


    Seeing this scene, the remaining dragon people panicked and wanted to run away.


    But is it possible to escape? !


    Martial arts supernatural powers - Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hands!


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, stretched out a big hand in vain, and shrouded the remaining dragon people.


    Immediately, the yin and yang airflow converged into a big hand, crushed down from the air like a millstone, and at the same time produced a terrifying suction force, sucking all the dragonmen.


    In the next second, this group of dragonmen was crushed down by a big black and white hand, and the void vibrated. It seemed that the air trembled thousands of times, with extremely strong destructive power.


    Boom~~


    This group of dragon people was immediately photographed into a pile of meatloaf, and they couldn''t even beg for mercy.


    "summer!"


    "Too strong, really too strong."


    "What kind of martial art is this? The three dragon kings were all beaten to death by you with two punches."


    "Dozens of dragonmen, many of whom are Hou-level powerhouses, just slapped them into a pulp like this."


    "It is estimated that even the city lord of our Baili City and the leaders of you are nothing more than that."


    Bailiguang and others stepped forward, looking at Xia Ping with excitement and admiration. It was the first time they had seen such a powerful human king.


    Not only was he excited that he survived, but he was also excited that the human race had produced such a terrifying king.


    You know, dragon kings of the same level can crush human kings. Humans have always been the only ones who fight more with more, and never fight more with less, but now it''s the other way around.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Xia Ping scanned it with his spiritual sense, and immediately found three bags from the three dragon kings. He grabbed it with a big hand, turned out the contents, and immediately found three red crystals, which contained rich energy, and even a trace of dragon prestige.


    "Dragon crystal!"


    When Bailiguang saw the red crystal, he immediately called out: "Xia, you really got mad, you actually found three dragon crystals, which are priceless treasures."


    Dragonglass? !


    Xia Ping inquired curiously, and found that the dragon crystal is a unique product of this continent. It contains dragon blood, which is of great benefit to the human body. If it can be swallowed, it can not only temper the body, but also help improve the realm of martial arts .


    But such dragon crystals are rare in number, and ordinary people have never seen them before. Only king-level powerhouses are eligible to own them.


    It is said that such a dragon crystal can be exchanged for an ordinary city in the Dragon God Continent.


    "good."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. It seems that there are indeed many good things in this Dragon God Continent. The dragon crystal alone is worth a lot, and it is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, Bailiguang invited Xia Ping to return to the nearby Baili City, and Xia Ping also wanted to know more about this continent, so he did not refuse the other party''s invitation.


    However, this wild forest is three days away from Baili City. Along the way, Xia Ping also saw many wild beasts growing on the Dragon God Continent, all kinds of strange things.


    But there is no doubt that every savage beast contains dragon blood and has strong physical fitness. Compared with ordinary savage beasts, it is more violent, stronger, and its defense is more amazing.


    They also have one thing in common, that is, they have no wisdom and only act according to instinct.


    "If we say that the most threatening creature in the wild forest is the dragon man rabbit." Bailiguang pointed to a rabbit he had just captured.


    This is not an ordinary rabbit, it is comparable in size to an ordinary lion, with dragon horns on its head, red eyes, and terrifying legs, even a kangaroo cannot compare to it.


    "Why do you say the threat is the greatest?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, because although the Dragon Man Rabbit is stronger than ordinary creatures, it is not considered the strongest beast. At least the Dragon Man Pig is much stronger than the Dragon Man Rabbit.


    "Because it is so edible, and its reproductive capacity is extremely strong, dozens of them can be born in a month."


    Bailiguang said helplessly: "By virtue of its number, it can be regarded as a tyrant in the wild forest. Even if it is chased and killed by countless wild beasts, it still cannot wipe out the number of dragon wild rabbits."


    "However, when the number of Dragon Rabbits is large, their food intake is quite terrifying. Even if they only eat grass and carrots, the entire forest can''t stand them eating like this."


    "There used to be many, many forests that were eaten to extinction by dragon man rabbits. They even invaded human fields and ate up all the food in the fields, leading to a catastrophe."


    He has a headache for this kind of creature that is inexhaustible, has amazing fecundity, and has a big appetite.


    "Owner."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Shanhezhu Lingqingniu came out: "The old man thinks this dragon man rabbit is very good, and it is very suitable to stay in Shanhezhu for breeding."


    "It contains dragon blood in its body. If it can be sold in the universe, it will definitely be a good ingredient, and it will make countless warriors frantically buy it."


    "And the fertility is amazing, the vitality is tenacious, and we don''t need how to manage it."


    "Shanhezhu has a vast area. It can just divide a territory and plant a large number of plants. It provides a perfect growth environment for Longman Rabbit. This is a rare food."


    It means that if a dragon man rabbit can sell ten universe coins in the universe, 100 million heads will be one billion universe coins, and one billion heads will be 10 billion. This is simply a no-cost business.


    Although other savage beasts also contain strong energy and blood, their fecundity is not as amazing as the dragon and man rabbit. In comparison, it is better to breed the dragon and man rabbit.


    "You have a point."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, this is indeed a good business, no one would dislike having too many universe coins on him.


    And writing a book to make money is always just a one-shot deal.


    If the Longman Rabbit can be bred successfully, it will be a steady stream of cash cows.


    Although the dragon man rabbit needs to devour a lot of weeds, it is nothing to Xia Ping. He has the fire of life and the existence of the world tree, which can accelerate the growth of plants.


    Therefore, Dragon Man Rabbit can exterminate ordinary forests, but it cannot exterminate the forests in Shanhezhu.


    Even if there is any danger, the Dragon Man Rabbit stays in the Mountain and River Pearl, and a single thought can make the Dragon Man Rabbit extinct.


    The most important thing is that the meat of Longman Rabbit is also quite delicious, whether it is for sale or for eating by yourself, it is a good choice.


    "Okay, capture the Dragon Man Rabbit."


    Xia Ping immediately decided to go to the depths of the forest to capture the Dragon Man Rabbit.


    In just one day, he captured 10,000 heads and threw them into the inner space of Shanhe Pearl.


    Bailiguang and the others were stunned. They didn''t know what was the use of Xia Ping arresting so many dragon rabbits. In the end, they could only think that this was Xia Ping''s eccentricity, and he liked to eat rabbits very much.


    Three days later, they finally arrived in Baili City.

 Chapter 1273

    At the same time, when Xia Ping left the wild forest, a huge army of dragonmen charged over ten thousand. Wherever they went, any savage beasts retreated hundreds of miles in fright. Dare to approach.


    After a while, they quickly arrived at the place where the dragon king died.


    "Dead, really all dead, the three dragon kings, just died like this?!"


    A middle-aged man with a crown on his head gritted his teeth. He was very angry when he saw the dragon soldiers and three dragon kings who had turned into a pile of meat paste on the ground.


    Before the three dragon-human kings were about to die, they knew that they would die, so they used the dragon-human secret technique to transmit the news of their death back to a nearby dragon-human city¡ª¡ªHeisha City.


    As a result, the lord of Heisha City, Wester, the peak supernatural power, immediately summoned troops to rescue the three dragon kings, but when they arrived, they found that they only had a puddle left. Mushed meat, in a terrible state of death.


    "How did this happen? The three dragon-human kings were photographed like this into a lump of meat. Who has the guts to kill me, the dragon-human king."


    A dragon-human soldier said angrily, the silent death of the dragon-human king is simply unimaginable, and it hasn''t happened once in many years.


    "According to the information sent back, it was done by a strong human race, and it seems to be someone from the nearby Baili City."


    "You bastard, the humble human race dares to kill the king of our clan, they are seeking their own death."


    "The human race is so courageous. They killed me, the king of the dragon-human race, and we will kill them back, and we will pay with blood."


    "That''s right, lowly humans dare to do such a thing, and they must pay the bloody price."


    Many dragon soldiers were roaring and furious. They were the only ones who had ever killed humans. There was no such thing as being killed by humans. Moreover, they were the kings of dragons, and they were patted into flesh.


    This is simply a great shame!


    "Convey my order."


    West yelled angrily: "Immediately use the Dragon Man Order to summon the Dragon Kings in the nearby cities and let them gather. We will send troops to Baili City, and we will seek justice."


    "If the human race doesn''t give justice, then we will massacre the city and leave nothing behind!"


    He was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, even the weeds on the ground were withered, and the wild beasts with a radius of a hundred miles were trembling with fright, not daring to approach him at all.


    One of the three dragon-human kings who died was his younger brother.


    It can be said that this is a monstrous hatred, and West can''t stand it at all. He wants to send troops to Baili City to completely eradicate this huge human city nearby and avenge his hatred.


    "Yes, massacre the city, massacre the city!"


    "Despicable human beings, kill them all, leaving no corners behind!"


    "Blood debt, kill that group of humans!"


    Many dragon soldiers shouted loudly, with a terrible killing intent in their chests. The shame of being killed by the dragon king by the human race must be washed away by the blood of this group of humans.


    As they shouted, murderous aura filled the air, and the entire wild forest seemed to be surrounded by bloody murderous aura. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and it seemed that a storm was about to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping, Bailiguang and others came to Baili City.


    "This is Baili City?!"


    Xia Ping raised his head and looked at the city. It was indeed magnificent and vast, containing the taste of iron and blood. The city wall surrounded the surroundings like a long dragon, it was like an iron wall.


    There are mottled traces of swords and swords on it, obviously no one knows how many fierce battles have been experienced.


    "Benefits."


    Just approaching the city gate, a city guard greeted Bailiguang: "You have been out hunting for so long, have you gained anything?" He was very enthusiastic, and he was obviously very familiar with Bailiguang.


    "Baililai, this time the harvest was great. I went out and killed three dragon-human kings, ten dragon-human marquis-level powerhouses, dozens of soldier-level dragon people, and killed a bunch of wild beasts." Baililai Li Guang was triumphant, these days Xia Ping was by their side, and when a powerful wild beast came over, Xia Ping raised his hand and beheaded him.


    Although most of them were eaten as food, a small part was left as a gift to Bailiguang and the others, which made the latter very happy. After all, it was a big harvest for them.


    If it was people like them, if they wanted to hunt these savage beasts, they would not know how many people died before they succeeded.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, the city guard Baililai was shocked: "No way, what you said is true or false, it is absolutely impossible to joke about this matter."


    The death of three king-level dragonmen is a major event that is enough to alarm the human race.


    The other city guards were also dumbfounded, and could hardly believe what they heard.


    "Of course it''s true. Have you ever seen me joking about big things? Of course it''s not me who killed them, and I don''t have the ability." Bai Liguang''s face was very serious, indicating that he was not joking.


    "Could it be that this adult killed him?"


    Baililai looked around and found that most of the people present were people he was familiar with, and he knew very well what these people were capable of. It was absolutely impossible to kill the three king-level powerhouses.


    And there was only one stranger at the scene, who had never seen it before, and it might be that this person killed the three king-level powerhouses.


    "That''s right, it was Lord Xia who did it. His strength is extraordinary." Bailiguang nodded, admitting that Xia Ping did it, and they just waved their flags and shouted, and did nothing.


    "This matter is of great importance. I have to report it to the city lord. Please forgive me and leave first." City guard Bai Lilai saluted Xia Ping immediately, and then left quickly, reporting the matter to Bai Lilai. Lord of Licheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping, Bailiguang and others were invited into the Lord''s Mansion of Baili City.


    At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion was full of people, and all the high-ranking generals, commanders, etc. of Baili City appeared in this place, and even the City Lord Bailihu also appeared in this place.


    "Is this the king-level powerhouse who suddenly appeared?"


    "It is said that he personally shot and killed three king-level dragonmen!"


    "Really, that''s a dragonman, and it''s king-level, or three, can he beat it?!"


    "It looks so weak, but it really has such amazing power, isn''t even a king-level dragonman his opponent?"


    Many generals were talking about it, and they commented on Xia Ping, because the fact that one person killed the three king-level dragonmen was really shocking, and this was an unprecedented victory.


    Therefore, they were all extremely curious about this king-level powerhouse who suddenly appeared.


    Of course, there are also some people who doubt the authenticity of this incident, because this incident is so unbelievable, and think that Bailiguang and the others are bragging and lying.


    But no matter what, they all came to see what happened.

 Chapter 1274

    "Brother Xia."


    Before anyone else could continue their nonsense, Bailihu stood up at this time, looked at Xia Ping, and began to introduce himself: "First of all, welcome to Baili City. I am Bailihu, the owner of Baili City."


    "Hello, City Lord."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Okay, I like to open the skylights and talk brightly, and I don''t like to beat around the bush." ??Bailihu said bluntly, "Many people here doubt your strength, brother Xia, and think that you can''t beat the three dragon kings."


    "It''s easy to prove the authenticity of this matter. Fight with my men and you''ll know how strong you are."


    "If you win, you can enter the dragon vein of my Baili City to practice."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the people around were all shocked, as if they couldn''t believe that Bailihu was so generous to allow an outsider to enter the dragon veins of Baili City to practice.


    Dragon Vein? !


    Xia Ping was very curious, but when he saw the envious and jealous looks of the people around him, he knew that this was definitely a good thing, which was desired by countless people, otherwise he would not have such an expression.


    "City Lord, isn''t this a bit too generous?"


    At this time, a commander secretly transmitted a voice: "Dragon Vein is the most important training place in our Baili City. I don''t know how many generals want to go in and practice, and they need to get great credit."


    "But an outsider has the opportunity to enter the dragon''s veins to practice, which is a bit inappropriate."


    He felt the need to think twice.


    "Shut up, what do you know?"


    The city lord Bailihu also replied via voice transmission: "If he really killed the three King Dragonmen, then it''s nothing to provide a dragon vein to assist the other party in their cultivation. Our human race is weak and needs more strong ones, or even An emperor-level powerhouse. In this way, we can also get a little breathing time under the oppression of the dragon people."


    "Of course, if he can''t even defeat the commander of our Baili City, what he said is naturally false, and there is no need to provide the dragon''s veins."


    He has thought about it a lot, and he didn''t say it out of the blue.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding commanders immediately bowed down and had nothing to say.


    "A fight? It doesn''t matter. For me, it won''t waste any time. Which one of you will go?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the people present indifferently.


    "Let me do it."


    At this moment, a young man in white clothes with a three-foot green peak hanging from his waist came out. His body was filled with a tyrannical sword intent, and he shot straight into the sky.


    The moment this person stood up, the atmosphere in the entire hall changed.


    "Commander Bailihan actually made a move himself, now there is a good show to watch."


    "I didn''t expect Commander Bailihan to be interested in this battle. It''s really rare."


    "Haha, this kid is doomed. Bailihan is second only to the city lord. He has been promoted to the peak of the king rank, and he is only one step away from stepping into the emperor rank. Even dragons of the same rank may not be Lord Bailihan''s opponent."


    "Tell me how many tricks this kid can last?"


    "Three strokes, it is estimated that he will fall after three strokes. Even if he is in Baili City, he is also a king-level powerhouse, and he cannot withstand the three-stroke attack led by Bailihan."


    "No, no, I think you guys are underestimating him a bit. Even if the rumors are halved, this Xia Ping is quite capable. He can defeat at least one dragonman of the same level. I think he can compete with fifty strokes."


    The people around were talking about it, and they were obviously very interested in Bailihan''s choice to make a move, because Bailihan hadn''t made a move in front of everyone for a long time, and he was the first person next to the city lord.


    Bailihan''s impressive achievements made him a hero admired by countless young people in Baili City.


    "summer!"


    Bailihan ignored the words of the people around him. He stared at Xia Ping: "I can feel a terrifying power in your body. Once it erupts, it will shake the world and make people tremble."


    "I believe you are not lying, but I still want to compete with you to see who is stronger."


    His eyes showed a raging fighting intent. As a strong man, he could naturally feel the resonance between the strong.


    Although Xia Ping didn''t show any aura and was all restrained, it just happened to represent the opponent''s strong man, which meant that the opponent had already restrained his strength to a perfect state, and he could send and receive freely.


    "Come on, don''t worry."


    Xia Ping''s expression remained calm.


    "This sword is called the Cold Water Sword. It is made of meteoric iron from the sky. It took three years and six months for a master craftsman to forge. It is three feet long and weighs three catties and two taels. It is unparalleled in sharpness. I, Bailihan, will fight you with this sword!"


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a whoosh, and Bailihan burst out instantly.


    "Good speed."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Bailihan.


    "So fast."


    In Xia Ping''s eyes, the speed was good, but in the eyes of the surrounding Baili clan, it was astonishingly fast. It was a speed that the naked eye could not keep up with, leaving only a silver-white line.


    Sword out!


    In an instant, the cold water sword was pulled out, and a ray of moonlight suddenly appeared, like a full moon rising into the sky, and the whole world fell into darkness, leaving only the full moon.


    "It''s so cold!"


    At the same time, as the light flickered, many members of the Baili clan felt a bone-piercing chill, as if they had fallen into a world of ice and snow at this moment, and the temperature dropped to dozens of degrees.


    Even the ground is in a frozen state, with the breath of freezing everything.


    This is Bailihan''s famous kendo supernatural power - Moonlight Icy Sword!


    In the past, he used this sword technique to kill a king-level dragon man, and his whole body was frozen into an ice sculpture. The king-level dragon man didn''t know what happened, his head was separated from his neck, and the other party didn''t know he was how to die.


    It is said that when the sword skill reaches a certain level, a sword will cut the fish in half, and the fish can still swim in the water, because the speed is too fast, and the fish does not know that it is dead.


    Obviously, Bailihan has reached such a level of swordsmanship, and he can be called a master of swordsmanship.


    Black whirlpool ripple fist!


    In an instant, at the moment when the sword light reached his body, Xia Ping also made a move. With one step, a black hole burst out in an instant, as if turning the air into an endless vortex of water.


    Under this vortex, any light is swallowed, producing a very strong force of devouring.


    What? !


    Bailihan was taken aback, because he felt that his indestructible moonlight sword energy was being twisted and swallowed by this black hole at this moment, no matter how sharp it was, it could not escape the black hole''s swallowing.


    Not even the whole moon can escape, it has to be devoured, compressed, and absorbed.


    "not good!"


    At the same time, Bailihan also felt that this punch not only contained the power of devouring, but also had extremely strong destructive power. The entire air turned into waves, forming ripples, pushing forward layer by layer, shaking thousands of times, towards His body rolled over.

 Chapter 1275

    Boom!


    With just one blow, Bailihan felt that his body could not withstand this amazing destructive force, and his whole body was directly blasted away, as if being beaten by the tide of the sea, bombarded thousands of times.


    "puff!"


    Immediately, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his whole body flew upside down, slid across the ground, and finally smashed hard on the wall of the hall, forcibly smashing a big hole.


    He couldn''t even hold the cold water sword in his hand, and it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Bailihan looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, and then at his right hand that was unable to hold Hanshuijian. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Mom, what happened just now?"


    "It''s too exaggerated. That''s Baili Han, the strongest genius in Baili City, who was defeated with one move?"


    "This punch is too strong, I feel an unmatched force that seems to be able to destroy everything."


    "Bailihan''s defeat was not wronged, that punch was too strong, it was already approaching the emperor level strength."


    "With such power, it''s not impossible to kill three King Dragonmen."


    A group of onlookers, the leaders of the Baili clan, were talking about it. They are also king-level cultivators, and they have considerable eyesight. Naturally, they can see the horror of Xia Ping''s punch just now.


    Although it didn''t erupt completely, it was just the tip of the iceberg, but ordinary king-level cultivators couldn''t resist it at all, this overbearing force was too terrifying.


    At the same time, some geniuses of the Baili clan saw a scene, and they felt a special sense of beauty, which contained the power of the spiral, which seemed to contain the truth of the great, unfathomable.


    "Xia, you won, and I will recognize your strength."


    The leaders of many Baili clans are worshipers, and warriors are like this. Whether they are strong enough can be known in one fight, and there is absolutely no possibility of cheating.


    Those who are not strong enough will be useless with one punch, so how can we talk nonsense.


    "Xia, what kind of punch was that punch just now?"


    The eyes of the city lord Bailihu lit up, his eyes were burning, and he looked happy to see Liexin. He felt that this punch contained a higher level of power, which was unfathomable.


    Even after seeing this punch, he was moved, as if he could touch the power of the emperor.


    "Black Spiral Ripple Fist, a boxing technique I created myself."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Homemade? !


    Everyone was stunned. Such a powerful boxing technique was created by this young man himself. This is too exaggerated. How talented is this?


    "You won the battle just now. You are qualified to enter the dragon vein training, but can you fight with me?" Bailihu, the city lord, clenched his fists and looked at Xia Ping frantically.


    "What? The city wants to do it himself?!"


    Many members of the Baili clan were shocked, even Bailihan, because the city lord Bailihu was already considered a veteran king-level peak powerhouse, and he could be called a half-step emperor.


    Even a genius like Bailihan couldn''t defeat such a strong man, he could only bow down.


    Ever since Bailihu became the lord of the city, they didn''t know how long it had been since Bailihu made a move. Once he made a move, it meant that something earth-shattering had happened in Baili City.


    "It''s okay, come on." Xia Ping didn''t care, he also wanted to experience more battles, only by fierce battles could he sharpen his martial arts cultivation and solidify his martial arts foundation.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see the power of the strong people of the Dragon God Continent, which would be of great benefit to his martial arts path.


    "bring it on."


    As soon as the words fell, Bailihu made a move in an instant, with a martial arts supernatural power-eight-armed fierce tiger fist!


    In an instant, his body swelled up immediately, reaching a height of eight meters. Six arms grew out of his back. Adding the previous two, there were eight arms.


    He glared angrily, with a ferocious face, like an eight-armed tiger, with a violent aura gushing out of his body, like a peerless tiger roaring in the mountains and forests, dominating one side, unparalleled domineering.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    Feeling this berserk momentum, the surrounding Baili Clan''s leaders changed their expressions drastically, and immediately yelled, ordering the people around them to back off immediately, otherwise they would definitely be hurt by this momentum.


    Some powerful ones immediately pushed away hundreds of meters.


    The weak and weak were not so lucky. They were stunned on the spot, foaming at the mouth, and unconscious. If there were no commanders nearby to take these unconscious soldiers of the Baili clan away, they would have been directly shocked to death in the battle. In the aftermath.


    Rumble~~


    A huge pothole was immediately shaken out of the ground on which he was standing with both feet, and countless cracks emerged, like spider webs, all over the entire hall.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, Bailihu''s body moved, and its eight arms waved. Countless fist marks appeared in the void, condensing into substance. Each fist mark was like a tiger coming out of the mountain, containing the power to destroy the forest.


    It even contains mental attacks. If the mental strength is weak, people may even have hallucinations, thinking that they are being swallowed by countless tigers, and they will faint from fright.


    Xia Ping bullied him and fought Bailihu. He didn''t use punches, he just used instinct.


    But to reach his state, even a casual punch and kick has the power to split mountains and rocks, and has the ability to be unpredictable.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the two figures fought in mid-air, their fists and feet facing each other, they did not defend each other, and fought purely with physical strength, as if they had returned to the age of ancient ancestors, bloody and barbaric.


    Every impact produced a violent gas explosion, blasting the earth into a deep pit at once.


    Vaguely, the warriors of the Baili clan present seemed to see a divine bird and a divine tiger fighting in the void, their sharp claws colliding with each other.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping felt extremely happy. He hadn''t experienced such a savage battle for a long time, and Bailihu''s physical strength was not built. He probably ate an unknown number of savage beasts containing dragon blood to temper his body. to an inhuman degree.


    Coupled with his extraordinary talent, he has a monster-like body, far beyond ordinary people.


    Ordinary warriors of the Baili clan couldn''t bear his punch and were beaten to pieces on the spot.


    Unfortunately, what he encountered was Xia Ping, a monster more terrifying than him, and his strength far surpassed him. He even successfully condensed the Hell Golden Crow Physique and Qing Emperor Physique, and his physique was so powerful that it was outrageous.


    But even so, Bailihu brought Xia Ping a lot of pressure.


    Every time there was a fierce collision, he could feel the blood in his body boiling, his heart beating violently, and the blood rushing through his blood vessels like a big river.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body seemed to have also been stimulated in this way, and they were being unsealed one by one, melting in the depths of his blood, making his Hell Golden Crow blood more intense.


    As the battle progressed, Xia Ping''s strength also got a little boost.

 Chapter 1276

    "Happy, really happy!"


    Bailihu shouted that he hadn''t found such a strong opponent for a long time. He couldn''t beat the emperor-level powerhouse, and he was not his opponent at the same level, which made him lonely as a master.


    Unexpectedly, now they actually meet Xia Ping, an opponent who is equal to him and likes to fight each other.


    bang bang bang! !


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce, the entire hall was beaten to collapse, and there were broken walls everywhere.


    The warriors of the surrounding Baili clan had long been afraid to get close to the two lunatics within a radius of ten kilometers, because the air waves generated by the two colliding each time were enough to shock a king-level powerhouse.


    Before, there were soldiers who refused to give up and wanted to approach, but they were swept away by a wave of air on the spot, and were sent flying for several kilometers. Finally, they smashed outside a private house outside Baili City and were directly seriously injured. It took at least three months for them to recover.


    "Nimma, it''s too perverted."


    "Xia, what''s the origin, that the strength can compete with the city lord?!"


    "It''s not that I can compete, it''s that I overwhelmed the city lord. Didn''t you see that this guy is more than capable?"


    "It''s really a monster. No wonder it can kill three king-level dragonmen. Who can match this kind of power."


    "If it was not confirmed that he is a human being, I would have thought that he was the reincarnation of a real dragon, and there must be a wild beast living in his body. This kind of strength and physical fitness are too exaggerated."


    "Looking at his pretty face and his pretty face, I didn''t expect his physique to be so terrifying."


    A group of Baili clan warriors were all terrified. This kind of battle was beyond the specifications and beyond their imagination. It was a battle between top kings, which was rare in the world.


    Boom!


    It was another violent impact, like a volcanic eruption, a deep pit with a diameter of one kilometer was shaken out on the spot, and the air waves billowed, Xia Ping and Bailihu quickly separated.


    But this time, Bailihu couldn''t bear the destructive power any longer, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His huge body just fell to the ground, and his six arms disappeared, returning to its original shape.


    He was lying on the ground, gasping for breath and sweating profusely, but even so, he couldn''t hide the joy in his heart.


    "Very powerful, worthy of being the Lord of Baili City."


    Xia Ping stood on the ground, not stingy with his appreciation, could not help feeling a little regretful.


    Because with the cessation of the fighting, he felt that his evolution was over, and the blood in his body was boiling, but there was nothing he could do about it, after all, the current Bailihu didn''t have the strength to fight again.


    "fraud."


    Bailihu was lying in the deep pit, gasping for breath. He said angrily, "Tell me honestly, you didn''t exert all your strength just now, did you?" He looked at Xia Ping with a gloomy gaze. Feeling the terror of this kid''s power, it''s like the sea, and I can''t tell the depth.


    As his strength increased, the opponent''s strength also increased, as if he was fighting with him, and he was giving advice to him like a martial arts master.


    Such an obvious gap makes him extremely frustrated, but also makes him extremely excited. The world is really big, with strong people like clouds, and capable people come forth in large numbers.


    Xia Ping smiled without saying a word, and said nothing.


    "Forget it, you slicker, Barry Bear, come here."


    The Baili Tiger let out a loud cry.


    With a whoosh, a burly figure flew over from a distance and landed beside Bailihu. He was huge, really like a black bear. Standing on the ground, he felt that the sky was covered.


    "My lord, you lost so badly."


    The leader, Baili Xiong, looked at Baili Hu with teasing eyes.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m going to sleep later, you take this kid to practice in the dragon''s veins, that''s all." With a snap, after saying this, Bailihu couldn''t take it anymore and passed out on the ground on the spot, Wake up sound asleep.


    "Boy, come with me."


    Baili Xiong said to Xia Ping.


    "Don''t care about him?" Xia Ping pointed to the city lord Bailihu.


    Baili Xiong waved his hand: "Leave him alone, there will be soldiers to carry him away later, and take him down for treatment, and he is just exhausted. With his physical fitness, this injury is nothing, and he can be cured in one night." recover."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration, the physical fitness of the humans in the Dragon God Continent is really amazing, much stronger than the humans in the Cloud Realm.


    Then, under the leadership of Baili Xiong, the two went deep into the city lord''s mansion, and came to the back mountain of the city lord''s mansion. The further they went in, the more heavily guarded they were, and there were forces of restraining formations everywhere.


    They entered a cave in the back mountain, walked in directly, and gradually went deep into the ground along the tunnel deep in the cave.


    I don''t know how long it took, but they finally came to the deepest space.


    As soon as he arrived, Xia Ping found that he seemed to have come to a world with a different world.


    "It''s such a strong aura."


    When Xia Ping came to this underground space, he immediately felt that the entire underground space contained a rich aura, even stronger than the Yanhuang Peak where he lived in the Qiankun Sect.


    Because the vitality of the heavens and the earth is too strong, they have actually formed rivers, flowing with colorful rays of light, and taking a breath, they can feel their spirits lifted and prolong their lives.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping was dumbfounded, the spiritual energy in this world was so rich that it turned into liquid, and even formed a river. Such a scene is really amazing, it is a real paradise.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, he seems to see the phantoms of dragons in the rivers of spiritual liquid, which contain incredible energy and are full of vitality.


    "This is the dragon vein?!"


    Xia Pingruo realized something.


    "That''s right, this is the dragon''s vein, and it''s also the most important forbidden area in Baili City. It''s the center where countless energy veins of heaven and earth gather nearby."


    Baili Xiong smiled slightly: "Besides, it is different from other Qi veins. It also contains a large amount of dragon energy, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors. Traveling a long distance is nothing to worry about."


    "Originally, this place will only be open to those who have made great contributions. Ordinary people cannot enter. Otherwise, if it is devoured by a large number of strong people, it will cause damage to the dragon veins."


    "However, since he was able to kill the three kings and dragonmen, as well as defeat Baili Han and the city lord Bailihu, he is naturally qualified to enjoy the training ground of dragon veins."


    Xia Ping nodded, he could feel the benefits of cultivating in this dragon vein, and believed that he would be able to successfully break through to the late stage of the Supernatural Realm after practicing here for a few days.


    "Okay, this place is temporarily handed over to you. You can practice in this place for seven days, and you will come out after seven days."


    Baili Xiong said: "This is a forbidden place, there is a forbidden formation, and no one else will come in, so you don''t have to worry about someone breaking in to hinder your cultivation."


    "yes."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    After saying these words, Baili Xiong turned and left, as if he was not a nonsense person.


    "Okay, let''s start practicing, and first break through to the late stage of the supernatural powers."


    Xia Ping chose a boulder and sat cross-legged.

 Chapter 1277

    At this time, in a hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, many generals gathered together to discuss what happened just now.


    "Xia Dang is really powerful. He even easily defeated Baili Han and even the city lord Bailihu. Where did he come from? Why have I never seen it before? Could it be that he came from the Holy City?"


    Some generals guessed.


    The so-called holy city is the largest city of the human race in the world, which is equivalent to the existence of the capital. There are many strong people in that place, and there are even emperor-level strong people.


    And the reason why human beings in this world are able to breathe hard under the oppression of the dragon people is also because of the existence of the holy city.


    "It can''t be the Holy City."


    Bailihan shook his head: "I''ve been to the holy city too. Although it looks big, the circle is actually very small. I know everything about it, but I''ve never heard of Xia''s name."


    He thought that Xia was not from the holy city.


    "If that''s the case, it''s from the folks. It can only be said that the folks are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers."


    "Isn''t it? After all, there are so many human races, it''s not impossible for a few hidden kings to appear."


    Hearing these words, many generals nodded. Although they don''t know Xia Ping''s origin, but Xia Ping is a human race, so there is nothing to doubt.


    "Xia''s age seems very young. He was promoted to the king at such a young age and defeated the city lord. It seems that he has a good chance of becoming an emperor-level powerhouse in the future, becoming the fourth emperor-level master of our human race."


    A general suddenly spoke.


    "Emperor level?! Hearing what you said, there is indeed a great possibility."


    "Looking at Xia''s appearance, she is only in her teens or twenties. She has been promoted to the king class at such a young age. It is indeed very promising to become an emperor class. At least she is much bigger than other people."


    "The dragon people can suppress our human race, relying on the six emperor-level dragon-human powerhouses, and my human race has only three, which is incomparable."


    "Yes, if my human race has one more emperor-level powerhouse, then the great pressure can be relieved, and maybe I can fight against the dragon race and not be exterminated."


    Everyone is very excited, the human race is at a disadvantage in the Dragon God Continent, and they are not opponents of the Dragon Human Race at all.


    The reason why they were not exterminated by the dragon people was because of the existence of three powerful emperor-level human races, coupled with the defense of the holy city, the dragon people could not destroy them.


    But even so, they are still in a state of being suppressed, and the situation of the bottom-level human race is very miserable. Once they encounter dragon people, they will either be arrested and become slaves, or they will be killed.


    Moreover, dragon-human powerhouses come out in large numbers. If one emperor-level or even two emperor-level powerhouses are born, then the human race is really hopeless and will definitely be completely wiped out by the dragon-human race.


    "It would be great if two or three emperor-level powerhouses of the dragon people died, so that we would not be afraid of the dragon people."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Don''t dream, even if we all die, the emperor-level dragon people will not die." Bailihan said angrily.


    Others are also helpless, and their lifespan is greatly extended by being promoted to the emperor level. They can live at least three thousand years, and they can even live five thousand years if they practice life-prolonging exercises.


    During this long period of time, no one knows how many dynasties have changed, and it is simply impossible to wait for the emperor-level powerhouse to die.


    "Just think about it, think about it."


    The man smiled awkwardly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, deep in the dragon veins.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on a rock, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, devouring the energy of the dragon veins here.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the majestic dragon vein breath poured into his limbs and bones, causing the mana in his body to increase crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and merged into the depths of every cell.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but want to shenyin, because the aura of the dragon''s veins is too strong, comparable to spiritual liquid, and even contains the breath of a dragon.


    This breath is very special and has great benefits to the human body. It can highly activate the cells in the body, increase mana, and even increase the power of spiritual consciousness quickly.


    Practicing in this place is more than a thousand times more efficient than other places.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the depths of the dragon vein, and his spiritual consciousness merged into this dragon vein, as if he felt the vastness, thickness, and unfathomable depth of the earth.


    He felt that this dragon vein was the center where countless spiritual veins gathered. These energy veins spread across thousands of miles, and were outlined vertically and horizontally. They were the foundation of everything on this land.


    His consciousness flows with the operation of the dragon''s veins, and he also senses the hundreds of miles of city above the dragon''s veins. He seems to sense the heavy traffic, the breath of every living being in the city, their emotions, and the turmoil of the living beings. There is great power in every beat of the heart.


    "This is the general trend of the world, the formation of the world?!"


    Xia Ping felt an inexplicable feeling at this moment. It seems that the power of heaven and earth has unique laws in the dark, especially in this dragon vein. Countless energy veins are intertwined with each other, like forming a large formation of heaven and earth.


    It is this formation that gathers countless qi veins to form a dragon vein. If you can control it, you have mastered the power of the world and can manipulate the general trend of the world.


    And this is the Treasure Refining Realm!


    Indistinctly, he seemed to feel that he had touched a trace of the mystery of the treasure refining realm, which was the first step to start exploring the mysteries of the world.


    Explore the vastness of the universe with your own insignificance, and immerse yourself in the touch of heaven and earth with a pure heart.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping didn''t practice much, but naturally, his consciousness was growing rapidly, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers, one hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers, two thousand kilometers, and finally reached four thousand kilometers.


    It seems that everything is under his control within the scope of divine consciousness.


    "it''s time."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He was running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the hundred and eight thousand pores in his body were swallowing, like swallowing clouds and fog, swallowing the long river transformed by the nearby spiritual energy into his body.


    And his mana is also rising steadily.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the magic power in his Zifu space has almost reached the perfect state.


    He felt that he had reached the limit of the middle stage of Zifu Realm and was about to break through.


    This is not a forced breakthrough, but a natural process, reaching this level naturally.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the majestic mana almost overflowed, smashed a barrier, and expanded the space of the Purple Mansion. In just a few breaths, it was fully doubled.


    Let this space to accommodate mana become bigger and wider, like the ocean, with turbulent winds and clouds, it seems that there are changes in the four seasons, and the movement of time.


    His mana, consciousness, and physical strength have all increased a lot, reaching an extremely high level.


    There is no doubt that he has finally entered the late stage of the supernatural powers!

 Chapter 1278

    "This power!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling that the power on his body was much stronger, extremely surging, and the mana in the Zifu space was also extremely terrifying, reaching a terrifying level.


    It is estimated that purely in terms of strength, he is enough to rival the cultivators in the early stages of refining treasures.


    Of course, the one who has improved the most is his spiritual consciousness. Being in the practice of dragon veins, his spiritual consciousness has improved rapidly.


    And the improvement of his spiritual consciousness also made the efficiency of his perception extremely astonishing.


    "Is this the formation of heaven and earth?"


    Xia Ping crossed his legs on the ground, his consciousness spread out, he carefully comprehended, and felt the formation of heaven and earth.


    He also understands why the Treasure Refining Realm is so much stronger than the Divine Ability Realm, it is because the Treasure Refining Realm has comprehended the formation of heaven and earth, and can use the power of heaven and earth to exert ten times or a hundred times the combat power.


    And the Divine Ability Realm only relies on its own strength, how can it compete with the Treasure Refining Realm.


    "The next step is to further transform the supernatural powers and talismans, condense them into formations, and integrate them into your body." Xia Ping knew that the Treasure Refining Realm was to melt the heaven and earth formations into his body to achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    In this way, there is a large formation in the body, every move can communicate with the power of heaven and earth, and even every breath can attract the power of heaven and earth, how powerful it is.


    Of course, the more formations in the body, the more terrifying the power of heaven and earth that can be aroused.


    But it''s not that simple to melt the big formation into one''s body, it requires an extremely powerful physique.


    If the physique is not strong enough, if a large formation is smelted in, the body will collapse and turn into ashes.


    However, Xia Ping has condensed the Qing Emperor Body and the Hell Golden Crow Body. His physique is stronger than that of a beast cub, and he has the strength to bear mountains. Naturally, there is no need to worry about this.


    "The dragon veins seem to be a lot thinner."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, feeling that the aura of this dragon vein was much weaker, maybe because he swallowed too much dragon aura, even this dragon vein couldn''t hold it.


    Originally, this dragon vein could last for hundreds of years, but now it is gone after only a few decades.


    He was a little bit sorry, originally they were willing to borrow the dragon veins for his own practice, which was a good intention, but now he almost swallowed up the dragon veins.


    If this dragon vein is useless, it will be very difficult for the human beings living in this city to cultivate in the future, and this place will also become a place with thin aura, and it is necessary to find another place with rich aura.


    He is not an ungrateful person, maybe he has to find a way to help them.


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally stabilized his cultivation in the late stage of the supernatural powers, and walked directly from the place of dragon veins.


    At this time, a group of Baili City generals and Baili Tiger, the owner of Baili City, came from a distance.


    After several days of recuperation, the Baili Tiger has obviously become more powerful, and even contains a hint of sharpness, just like a fierce tiger born out of the world, it seems to have a great understanding.


    In the previous battle, although Bailihu lost, he had some insight and took a big step towards the treasure refining realm.


    Originally, he had no hope of being promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm, but now there is a possibility.


    "Huh? Xia, did you break through?"


    Bailihu immediately sensed that Xia Ping''s aura was completely different from a few days ago, it seemed to be more unfathomable, and his every move had the taste of blending into the world.


    He had felt this kind of aura from the emperor-level powerhouses in the Holy City, but Xia Ping was clearly only a king-level powerhouse, so why did he have such a weird feeling.


    "That''s right, a breakthrough."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Congratulations, your cultivation has actually improved."


    "Sure enough, cultivating in the dragon''s veins must be of great benefit."


    "It seems that there is a good chance of being promoted to the emperor level in the future."


    Many generals of the Baili clan are overjoyed. For the human race, the more masters there are, the better, especially the emperor-level powerhouses. They can''t wait for ten or eight to appear at once.


    Only when the human race continuously emerges with strong powers, can they win the war with the dragon race, otherwise the human race will only end in extermination.


    "Banquet, hold a banquet immediately tonight to celebrate Xia''s departure!"


    Bailihu laughed loudly, and patted Xia Ping''s shoulder boldly with his big hand, making a loud bang.


    "Yes, there is a banquet."


    "It''s a big deal for the human race to have one more strong man."


    Many generals nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the boldness of these people, Xia Ping secretly felt that the humans in this continent are somewhat similar to the humans in ancient times. The human race is weak, but the folk customs are simple, extremely united, and rarely intrigue.


    This is also a normal thing. Under the oppression of foreign races, there is always the danger of extermination. Who would dare to rebel.


    But he really likes this era.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baili City, a wild forest thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, hundreds of king-level dragonmen gathered together, surrounded by a red aura, and there seemed to be huge dragons roaring in the sky, which was extremely vast and unfathomable.


    Within the range of thousands of miles where they were, all the wild beasts ran away in fright, almost extinct.


    "West!"


    A King Dragonman wearing red armor said: "You use the Dragonman Order to summon us here to launch a war against Baili City. Have you made a plan? Don''t mess with the emperor-level powerhouses of the human race. "


    "rest assured."


    West said: "I''m fully prepared. The three emperor-level powerhouses of the human race have been restrained in the holy city by the emperor of my dragon-human race, and they can''t make a move at all."


    "The other big cities of the human race are also extremely far away, and it is too late to rescue them."


    "So, the only human city we have to deal with is Baili City."


    "This time we attack this big city of the human race. I won''t take any of the benefits. I will give it all to you. I only want the group of human kings who killed my brother to die!"


    He was filled with a terrifying killing intent, which made people chill. In order to avenge his younger brother, he didn''t care about any benefits, as long as the group of people died, no one would be left behind.


    "Haha, Brother West is really bold."


    "If it''s just dealing with a human city in Baili City, it will be extremely simple."


    "According to information, there are only thirty human kings in Baili City, and we have a hundred here, which is enough to crush them to death."


    "That''s right, even if it is a one-on-one fight, they are definitely not our opponents, let alone three times the difference in the number of kings."


    "Haha, as long as all the kings of the human race are dead, other human wastes are nothing to fear. With our army of one million dragonmen, we can easily kill these mortals."


    "The key is those human kings. The only troublesome ones are the city lord Bailihu and his general Bailihan. They have the strength to fight dragonmen of the same level, so don''t let the gutter capsize."


    "Don''t worry, I will send ten dragon kings to entangle them, kill all the other weak human kings, and then come to besiege them. They will never escape."


    "If a human city is pulled out this time, the human race will definitely suffer heavy losses. It won''t be long before they will all be wiped out."


    Many dragon kings are murderous, they seem to have regarded Baili City as a dish, and they can eat whatever they want.

 Chapter 1279

    Baili City, the martial arts training ground of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xia Ping is practicing boxing, with heavy fist marks, each one is like a mountain descending, with a suffocating breath, it seems that the whole city is shaking, like an ancient beast waking up.


    Many human races descended nearby to watch.


    "Xia is really scary."


    "This kind of boxing is too tyrannical. Just watching from the side, I feel as if I will be crushed."


    "Even in the holy city, you can''t find many such boxing masters, almost fascinated."


    "Sure enough, Xia has a great hope of stepping into the emperor-level realm."


    Many generals were full of praise. Seeing the scene of Xia Ping practicing boxing, he was fascinated and benefited a lot, as if every punch contained the power of heaven and earth, which aroused resonance.


    "This monster really didn''t use its full strength."


    The city lord Bailihu looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes. After the previous contest with Xia Ping, he could feel that he seemed to have touched the bottleneck of the emperor-level realm. It is estimated that it will take another ten years for him to break through to the emperor-level realm. .


    But for some reason, he had a strange feeling in his heart that even if he really broke through to the emperor level, he might not be this man''s opponent.


    "This world is of great benefit to condensing magical powers."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He felt that the supernatural powers were condensed in this Dragon God Continent. Whether it was the speed of comprehending supernatural powers or condensing them, they were much faster than the outside world.


    In just one day, he has consolidated his cultivation in the late stage of the supernatural powers, and even made rapid progress, so that many supernatural powers in his body have the power to communicate with the world, and it seems that there is a rudimentary form of transforming into a great formation of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps this world was once inhabited by real dragons, and the aura of real dragons was infected everywhere, which led to changes in the vitality of the world on this continent, making it easier for people to comprehend martial arts supernatural powers.


    Therefore, the human race in this place has a large number of supernatural powers cultivators, and the strong are like clouds.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the entire city rang a rapid bell, struck 18 times in a row, resounding throughout the entire Baili City, letting everyone in the city know.


    Hearing the bell, the expressions of the generals in the martial arts field changed drastically.


    "Damn it, when the bell strikes eighteen, there is an army of dragon-humans invading."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to the city wall to defend against the enemy."


    For a while, the generals in the training ground did not dare to delay, took their weapons, armor, etc., left quickly, and flew towards the wall of Baili City.


    Xia Ping frowned, and followed the generals.


    At this moment, all the soldiers in Baili City who heard the bell, no matter men, women, old or young, gathered in the walls of Baili City.


    In the Dragon God Continent, there are no weaklings in the human race, basically all the people are soldiers.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In a vast open space above the city gate, the lord of the city, Bailihu, and his nine generals including Bailihan, besides that, there are many king-level powerhouses, adding up to twenty or thirty .


    At this time, they all appeared in this place with solemn faces.


    "Dragonoids are attacking, bringing millions of troops and hundreds of Dragonoid kings. There is no rescue within three days. If you want to live, you have to fight to the death!"


    Bailihu opened his mouth and said.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of many Baili Clan generals changed drastically. Bailihu''s words contained too much information, it was too scary, the opponent was powerful, but they haven''t rescued them yet, isn''t this a dead end? ? !


    They also thought a lot more, it seems that this time the Dragon Clan attacked Baili City, they came prepared, not only restraining the rescue from the holy city, but also suppressing the territory with a large army, which clearly killed them.


    It is estimated that it has been planned for a long time.


    "Look, they are coming." Bailihan pointed to the front, everyone looked in the direction, Xia Ping also squinted his eyes.


    Rumble~~


    At the end of the sky, above the red clouds and mist, it seems that there are hundreds of real dragons riding the clouds and fog, and a large number of dragonmen are driving wild beasts, rushing towards Baili City madly.


    These dragon warriors are densely packed, more than a million in number, like ants, with black heads everywhere, giving people a terrifying sense of suffocation.


    The number of people exceeds ten thousand and is boundless.


    Not to mention that the number of opponents exceeds one million, and all of them are elites. This kind of combat power is enough to destroy Baili City more than a dozen times, which immediately makes many Baili Clan fighters feel a little desperate.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Dragon Clan army suddenly stopped, ordered and prohibited, and in a uniform manner, and immediately stopped ten miles away from Baili City, facing many soldiers of the Baili Clan.


    "Human race!"


    Dragon King West rode out on a dragon savage tiger, walking like a dragon, exuding a strong sense of coercion. He is the commander of the dragon army this time.


    "West!"


    Bailihu and the others immediately recognized this old opponent. This West is a long-established veteran king, and his strength is even more terrifying than Bailihu.


    This time, West personally brought many dragon kings here, and it is obviously inevitable.


    "West, what is the reason why you led an army to invade our Baili City this time? You and my Baili City should be in harmony with each other." Bailihu asked loudly.


    As a cultivator at the peak of the supernatural powers, his voice is thunderous and billowing, and it can completely cover a radius of a hundred miles, so that everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Fart! Well water doesn''t violate river water, and your human race is also worthy!"


    West sneered: "Don''t say you forgot. A few days ago, your human king killed the three kings of my dragon and human race, leaving no bones. This is a deep hatred."


    "This time I led the army of the dragon people to slaughter the city, and no one will be left behind!"


    What? !


    Many generals of the Baili Clan felt nervous. Although they knew about this incident, they did not expect that West and the others would actually lead troops to attack Baili City and destroy them because of this incident.


    "Of course, it is not impossible if you want to avoid this disaster."


    West changed the subject.


    "Huh? What do you want?"


    Bailihu asked.


    "Hand over the murderers who killed the three kings of our Dragon Clan."


    West shouted loudly: "Chop off the heads of these murderers, hang them on the city gate, and let all the people cast aside, and kill the nine clans of these murderers. The males will die, and the females will be slaves of our Dragon Race for generations."


    "If you do this, our dragon-human army will retreat immediately."


    He gave his own conditions, as long as he agreed to these conditions, he led the army to retreat and never invaded Baili City again.


    "How? This kind of thing is also good for you, as long as you hand over the murderer and kill all the murderer''s people, you can avoid a catastrophe and avoid the disaster of extermination." West looked proudly, staring at Baili Tiger and others, condescending.


    But he was sneering in his heart, because these conditions were all false, even if Bailihu really killed the murderer, they would never retreat.


    After all, he used the Dragonman Order, worked hard to mobilize the crowd, and summoned a hundred dragonman kings, not for such a trivial matter. Destroying Baili City and pulling out this human stronghold is a major trend and is imperative.


    But before that, he didn''t care about using some divisive tactics to make these humans mess up and cause internal strife.

 Chapter 1280

    "roll!"


    Hearing this, the city lord Bailihu didn''t even think about it, and shouted loudly: "If you want to kill the king of my human race, you must step on my Bailihu''s body and kill all my Bailicheng people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, if you have the guts, break through my Baili City!"


    Many generals sneered and looked at West and other dragon kings mockingly. These dragon people thought that they could sow discord with just a few words, and let them obediently hand over the person who killed the dragon king. It was simply a joke.


    In the Dragon God Continent, the reason why their human race survived under the oppression of the dragon race and was not exterminated is because of the morality of the human race, and because of their unity.


    It is better to die than to let them betray their clansmen.


    Moreover, this group of dragon people is despicable, vicious and cunning, and nothing they say is trustworthy. Even if they really hand over the so-called murderer, this group of dragon people will never retreat.


    So, how could they care about the words of these dragon people? It was nothing more than a desperate battle.


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Seeing that his sowing dissension had no effect, West became angry with embarrassment: "Since you humans want to seek death, then I will fulfill you, dragon army, send troops to Baili City!"


    "Slaughter the city!"


    He roared, like the roar of a dragon god above the nine heavens, covering the entire city.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Many dragon soldiers roared, and millions of troops moved in unison, attacking and killing Baili City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Four Elephant Heavenly Gang Formation, get up!"


    Seeing the attack of the dragon-human army, Bailihu immediately activated the huge formation of Baili City. This is the confidence for the confrontation between the human race and the dragon-human tribe. With the city''s large formation, it can cover a city.


    Under the cover of such a huge formation, as long as the dragon-human army does not destroy the formation, it will not be able to enter the city, nor will it be able to slaughter the old, weak, women and children of the human race.


    Moreover, once they enter the coverage area of ??the Four Elephant Heavenly Gang Formation, the strength of the dragon race will be reduced by 30%, while the strength of the human soldiers will be increased by 20%.


    Such a gap is enough to make up for the strength gap between the human race and the dragon race, and even surpass it.


    Therefore, under the coverage of the city''s large formation, the human race can easily kill the dragon-human soldiers.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the formation of Baili City rose, and immediately four huge pillars appeared in the four directions of southeast, northwest, like four elephants, straight into the sky, standing upright.


    And these four pillars emanated huge energy, forming a huge energy shield, covering the entire city of Baili City in an instant, and even extending three to four kilometers outside the city.


    Immediately, countless Terran soldiers felt that their strength had been increased, and the Dragon Terran soldiers who entered the range covered by the formation felt their strength being weakened.


    Of course, for kings, the suppressing effect of this formation is not so great, it only has a significant effect on the kings, so kings can come and go freely in the formation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ordinary people in Baili City also sensed this situation, and they also knew that the dragon army was coming.


    "The big formation has started, and the group of dragon-human beasts have been killed."


    "Don''t worry, under the big formation, our human race is invincible."


    "That''s right, with the Lord Bailihu in this place, it is absolutely impossible for those dragon people to invade half a step."


    "Join the battle together. We must drive out the dragon army and kill them all. We must not let them invade our homeland."


    Many human soldiers were full of fighting spirit, and their eyes showed raging flames of war.


    It is not the first time to fight with the dragon army. Although they will be afraid, worried, and fearful, their home is here, and they will never back down.


    And home is here, where can I retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This situation was immediately known to the Dragon Race kings.


    "The human race has exploded."


    "Hmph, the Four Elephant Heavenly Gang Formation is nothing more than the Great Formation of the Holy City of the Human Race. It is ineffective against kings like us."


    "Although this is the case, the suppression of the dragon soldiers under the king is still very obvious."


    "That''s right, under such a large formation, our dragon-human soldiers are at a disadvantage. It is because of this tortoise-like formation that our dragon-human soldiers cannot eradicate these humans."


    "Don''t worry, the four-element Tiangang formation looks powerful, but as long as we destroy one of the pillars and destroy the balance of the formation, then the formation will naturally break down without attack."


    "However, the human race should also think of this, and will distribute the kings at the nodes of this formation to protect the formation."


    "Afraid of the fart, let''s use a hundred kings to attack one of the pillars and destroy it. No matter how these human races resist, it will be useless. With absolute power, any trick is ridiculous."


    "Yes, just attack the pillars on the east, destroy the Four Elephant Heavenly Gang Formation, and slaughter the human race!"


    Many dragon kings were full of murderous intent, they rushed over and flew towards the east pillar of Baili City.


    They didn''t hide their intentions at all, and they ignored the other dragon-human soldiers.


    Because the focus of the war is the battle between the kings. If the king wins, the war will naturally be won. If it fails, then the other soldiers will not be able to turn the tide.


    The actions of the dragon kings were immediately discovered by many generals in Baili City.


    "Come on, their goal is the pillar on the east side."


    "It''s really arrogant, all the main forces are attacking, and there is no intention of dispersing."


    "It is estimated that they want to concentrate their forces and destroy our Four Elephant Tiangang Formation."


    "Hmph, is there a lot of people?"


    "I have to admit that the opponent''s strength is superior to ours, even if there is a four-element Tiangang formation, it may not be able to resist it."


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it, or our family members will die."


    "Yes, even if you die, you will have to pull a few backs."


    Many generals in Baili City were full of murderous intent. Even if the dragon clan was powerful, they did not intend to give up, because behind them were the people of Baili City, their family members, and they could not allow them to take half a step back.


    For a while, they also gathered in the east city of Baili City.


    The kings of both sides obviously intend to have a decisive battle in this place.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure rushed out, took the lead, ignored the other generals, and directly attacked and killed many dragon kings.


    Many generals of the Baili clan were shocked.


    "It''s Xia!"


    "What''s going on? Is he crazy?"


    "He actually went out alone, quickly, let him come back."


    "Even if Baili City is destroyed and the Baili Clan is completely wiped out, Xia cannot die. He is the hope of our human race."


    Bailihu and the others were all shocked. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to rush out alone at this time, facing hundreds of dragon kings and fighting head-on. This is not courting death or something.


    In their eyes, Xia Ping is a strong man who has the hope of being promoted to the emperor level, and he must not die in this place.


    Because an emperor-level powerhouse is much more important than a city.

 Chapter 1281

    "Huh? Someone strong came to kill him alone."


    "Haha, is he here to die? I didn''t expect such an idiot to exist in the human race."


    "Come and kill him, whether he is stupid or not."


    "Yes, kill one first to frighten the heroes."


    Many dragon kings also saw Xia Ping, and immediately laughed, contempt endlessly, but their movements did not stop, all of them dispersed naturally, and surrounded and killed them.


    They don''t care if the human kid in front of him is really stupid, anyway, kill him first.


    "Damn it, go up, don''t let Xia die."


    "Quick, faster."


    Bailihu and the others were all anxious and wanted to go up to help.


    "Finally, I have a chance to show my skills. Let''s repay the Baili clan by killing this group of dragon kings first."


    Compared with the anxious mood of Bailihu and others, Xia Ping is very calm now. He strolls in the courtyard, bare-handed, and directly faces the group of dragon kings.


    His spiritual consciousness spread out, covering thousands of miles, and everything was within the envelope of his mind.


    Holy-level exercise¡ªStar-leading tactic!


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping stepped forward, and it seemed that the entire sky was darkened, and stars appeared one after another, nine of them, rumbling and spinning, filled with the power of stars.


    With his body as the center, there was a terrifying gravity, as if the entire land was crushed.


    What? !


    Many dragon kings were terrified. They immediately felt that their bodies were like carrying a mountain on their backs. Even if they wanted to move a step, it was extremely difficult.


    Moreover, this gravitational field covered thousands of miles, no matter where they fled, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    The weaker dragon king was immediately pressed down on the ground by the terrible gravity, his bones were crushed and cracked, and even breathing became extremely difficult.


    Not only the dragon kings, but even the human kings were attacked indiscriminately. At the same time, they felt the terrifying gravity and stayed in place unable to move.


    It''s just that the human king was not targeted by Xia Ping, so he didn''t feel very uncomfortable.


    "too strong."


    Bailihu and the others were all shocked. It was the first time they saw Xia Ping show his true strength, but when he made a move, they were terrified.


    With just one step forward, hundreds of dragon kings could not move. What a power and supernatural power this is.


    "Damn, no, this kind of gravity is too scary, like carrying a big mountain on your back."


    "What kind of martial arts supernatural power is this? Why is it so powerful and so wide?"


    "Why have I never seen this human king, where did it come from?"


    Many dragon kings were shocked again and again. As soon as Xia Ping made a move, he showed their incomparable strength, which made them almost unable to breathe. They never thought that a human being would be so powerful.


    "If you want revenge, just come to me."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of dragon kings calmly: "Because the three dragon kings were killed by me alone, and the elite group of dragon people were also smashed into pies by my backhand."


    What? !


    Hearing this, many dragon kings were shocked, especially West, his eyes were burning with murderous eyes, and he wished to kill the damned human right in front of him immediately.


    "Not convinced? Don''t worry, none of you will escape today, you will all die." Xia Ping said calmly, his tone was very calm, as if he was talking about a matter of course.


    He continued to take a step forward, and the gravity doubled in vain.


    boom!


    Immediately, a few weak dragon kings couldn''t bear the force, and their internal organs burst under the pressure on the spot, and with a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out like this.


    "Dragon Transformation!"


    Immediately, all the dragon kings shouted angrily, their faces were ferocious, and they saw that their bodies had undergone earth-shaking changes immediately, and their bodies had doubled in size.


    Numerous dragon scales appeared on the skin of the body, and the head also turned into a dragon head. The two dragon horns became very thick, and a long dragon tail also grew out, exuding a powerful aura from his body.


    This is the unique ability of dragon people - dragon transformation!


    Once the state of dragon transformation occurs, the speed, strength and defense of the dragon man will be twice as strong as before, which is equivalent to being in a state of berserk.


    But this state can''t last for too long. If it is not at a critical moment, they will never resort to dragon transformation. After all, the dragon body will be weak for a while when the dragon transformation state is over.


    During this period of time, the dragon people can only be slaughtered by others, so once they transform into dragons, they must kill the enemy, otherwise they will be killed.


    "Actually used dragon transformation?!"


    The pupils of Bailihu and others contracted. Originally, these dragons would show their dragon transformation state at the critical moment of life and death, but now these dragons have already used their last trump card.


    It is conceivable that Xia Ping only took two steps just now, forcing this group of dragon people to be in a life-and-death crisis. If they don''t use the dragon transformation state, they will be crushed to death and turned into a pie .


    "kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, two or three dragon kings in the state of dragon transformation attacked and killed them. They were divided into a character shape, forming a three-talented battle formation of dragon people.


    In this battle formation, to be able to maximize the strength of the three dragon kings, and to fuse the mana of both sides with each other, this kind of power is not as simple as one plus one.


    They attacked from three directions, east, south, north, and sealed all of Xia Ping''s directions. The dragon claws came out, as if tearing apart the space, trying to kill Xia Ping with a single grab.


    "Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Hand!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, the mana in the Zifu space was surging, the sea was rushing, and the blood seemed to be boiling with a palm, and he slapped it out.


    Immediately, a big black and white hand appeared in the void, all of which were condensed by Yin and Yang, as if turning into a millstone like a picture of Tai Chi, crushed down from the sky.


    What? !


    The faces of the three dragon kings suddenly changed drastically. They felt that this big black and white hand seemed to seal the entire space, and at the same time produced a terrifying devouring power. everything.


    Facing such a force, they have no way to hide, no way to avoid it.


    boom! !


    In the next second, this palm was slapped in the air, and it slapped hard on the bodies of the three dragon kings. The yin and yang air flow instantly covered them and surrounded them tightly.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The three of them let out a shrill scream, like killing a pig. The body of the dragon man, which was originally extremely hard, was as fragile as tofu under this yin and yang force.


    The bones are crackling, being obliterated by the force of yin and yang.


    With a snap, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the ground was immediately photographed into a five-finger deep pit. The ground was cracked, and the cracks spread for several kilometers. The three dragon kings were also photographed as a blood pie and died on the spot.


    It is estimated that even if the dragon god recovers, it is impossible to save these dragon kings.

 Chapter 1282

    "Asshole!"


    West and other dragon kings were stunned. Dragon kings were rare in the first place. Three of them died before, which made the dragon king furious.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t beheaded a single member of the clan, and now I was shot to death three dragon kings, and they didn''t even hurt a hair on each other. What a shame.


    "Go, kill him."


    "Three can''t kill him, come ten!"


    "I don''t believe that he can kill this arrogant human being with one against a hundred."


    Many dragon kings were furious. They instantly transformed into dragons, broke free from the shackles of Xia Ping''s gravity field, and their tyrannical physical strength exploded, attacking and killing Xia Ping.


    "Dragon look up!"


    Immediately, five dragon kings came to kill them. They were divided into five directions. The dragon power in their bodies permeated and merged with each other, forming a small formation.


    Indistinctly, this huge dragon force formed a dragon head, like a real dragon raising its head, exuding terrifying power, the whole land was torn apart by this force, roaring.


    "Dragon wagging its tail!"


    Another five dragon kings came to kill them. They joined forces, and the dragon power oscillated and merged with each other. It seemed to transform into a dragon''s tail, and swept towards Xia Ping fiercely.


    This dragon tail is extremely terrifying, like a whip that sweeps down the stars, and also like a whip that shoots down gods, it contains a sharp and unparalleled attack power, and it can break even a big river.


    It can be said that this is a true throwing whip.


    Facing the attack of the ten dragon kings, Xia Ping will not ignore it no matter how confident he is.


    Hell Town Demon Spear!


    In an instant, he took out the weapon from hell¡ªthe Hell-Suppressing Demon Spear from his body.


    The moment the spear came out, with it as the center, there was a huge aura of hell immediately, like a hell demon coming out of the gate of hell.


    It seems that at this moment, the whole world has turned into darkness, and even the brilliance of the sun in the sky has been covered.


    Vaguely, the devilish energy billowed, as if countless demons from hell were howling.


    "What a strong magic energy!"


    Many generals of the Baili Clan were shocked. They felt the endless darkness from the devilish energy. It seemed that if they got even a trace of it, they would fall into the boundless hell.


    It was the first time for them to feel such an evil breath.


    "No, it''s not as simple as devil qi. It seems to contain sacred, ancient, oppressive, chaotic and other auras, which are even older and unfathomable than devil qi. This is the power from hell."


    Bailihu''s pupils shrank.


    If it is just demonic energy, then its characteristics are madness, erosion, and chaos, but these hell breaths are different, more dark, purely boundless black, darkness that can swallow any light.


    Not only Bailihu, but even some tyrannical dragon kings also felt this. There is boundless nobility and supremacy in this dark breath.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping held the Spear of Hell, and the huge mana on his body was poured into it, and the whole spear was trembling slightly, as if the feeling of holding this spear was different from before.


    After infusing his supernatural power into it, many hell words appeared on the spear of this hell spear. The whole body was blood red, as if it was made of blood, and there seemed to be hell black ants wriggling, exuding a powerful force. the power of.


    Vaguely, it seemed that a demon god deep in the spear of hell was about to wake up.


    "Could it be that the Spear of Hell has an artifact spirit?" Xia Ping faintly guessed, he felt that such a powerful magic weapon could not have an artifact spirit, but was in a deep sleep state for some reason.


    And now, with the strength of his strength, it seems that the spear spirit of Hell is slowly awakening, which further improves the power of Hell''s Spear.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t think too much about it, he grabbed the Spear of Hell and attacked and killed the group of dragon kings.


    Hell Martial Arts - Hell Town Demon Spear!


    In an instant, a huge black spear shadow appeared in the midair, and many hell characters appeared on it, as if it contained the power of hell ghosts.


    Boom!


    The spear hit the dragon''s head fiercely, and it exploded in an instant. Immediately, the dragon''s head seemed unable to bear the terrifying power of hell, and let out a mournful roar.


    Even these hellish ghosts are biting the dragon''s head and devouring the dragon''s power on it.


    "How can it be?!!"


    The five dragon kings were horrified. They thought that the power of their own dragon head could suppress everything, but they didn''t expect the power of the other party to be more terrifying than their sum.


    When this force surged, it seemed as if the boundless hell and the underworld were flooding over, wave after wave, layer upon layer, penetrating into the heart, and it was simply unmatched.


    In the next second, they coughed up blood on the spot, and the faucet transformed by mana immediately split open and fell apart. The whole body flew upside down like this. The lungs were severely injured, and they smashed hard on the ground, creating a huge deep pit.


    It was too late and then soon, the other five dragon kings also came to kill. The huge dragon whip emitted a golden light, like a magic whip, and landed from a high altitude, containing terrifying penetrating power, tearing the void .


    A golden dragon whip was crushed down, weighing more than 10,000 tons, and fell like a mountain of hundreds of millions of tons.


    And the speed is extremely fast, hardly giving Xia Ping any reaction time.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were calm, like a pool of water. He reacted quickly, clenched the spear of hell, and swept towards the other five dragon kings, just like sweeping Huashan, and the turbulent mana in his body burst out.


    Boom!


    The spear collided with the dragon whip, and an astonishing collision sound erupted immediately, just like a comet hitting the earth, fierce sparks erupted and clanged.


    The power of hell and the power of dragon collided, as if ancient powers crossed the long river of time to confront each other, and there seemed to be a battle between hell gods and dragon gods in the depths of the void.


    The aftermath of the collision between the two forces also instantly affected both sides.


    And Xia Ping was indifferent, this force was easily resisted by his Beiming body protection skill, but the bodies of the five dragon kings were not so powerful.


    They couldn''t bear such vast power at all, as if they were hit by a demon god, their bodies produced thousands of concussion and destructive attacks, and they flew backward one by one towards the distance.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Each of them flew more than ten kilometers in mid-air, and finally they all smashed into the top of the mountains, which directly caused the collapse of more than a dozen mountains, and the rocks turned into dust.


    And their bodies were also severely traumatized.


    The spear of hell, with one stab and one smash, severely injured the ten dragon kings, dead and maimed, so fierce!


    Whether it is the dragon king or the human king, everyone''s eyes are wide-eyed, and they can''t believe it.


    It was just one person, and the record of destroying the ten dragon kings was too terrifying.

 Chapter 1283

    "Hiss~~"


    Many generals of the Baili Clan showed shock and took a breath. Originally, they wanted to step forward to rescue them, but they didn''t expect that the ten dragon kings would be defeated on the spot in an instant.


    Even if they wanted to go up to help, they didn''t have any time to help, and with such a fierce battle, they couldn''t find any space to join.


    If Mao joins rashly, it will destroy Xia Ping''s fighting rhythm.


    "My God, is this still at the king level? Xia shouldn''t have been promoted to the emperor level long ago, isn''t the ten dragon kings teaming up to be his enemy?" Some generals of the Baili clan were shocked. He suspected that Xia Ping He has already stepped into the realm of emperor level, otherwise how could he have such a tyrannical combat power and easily defeat the top ten dragon kings.


    "No, it''s not the emperor level. Once you step into the emperor level, you have the power to manipulate the heaven and the earth. The body forms a formation of its own, and the mana is endless, but Xia doesn''t have this kind of performance. Heaven and earth momentum."


    Bailihu said in a deep voice, at first he also thought that Xia Ping had stepped into the emperor level, but after careful observation, he found that Xia Ping was still in the king level.


    "Just kidding, when will the fighting power of the king class be so terrifying, is this still a human? Monsters are nothing more than that." Many generals of the Baili clan could not help swallowing.


    They can also be regarded as strong human races who have stepped into the king realm, but they never knew that the king realm would have such a tyrannical combat power, one can beat a group of people.


    After watching this battle, they all doubted that Xia Ping could challenge the emperor-level powerhouse.


    Unlike many strong people of the human race who were shocked, the kings of the dragon race were all furious. It was a great shame and shame that the top ten dragon kings were easily and severely injured by a strong human race.


    It has always been only their dragon-human race that fights more with less, and when they are beaten more with less by the human race, now they make their dragon-human race seem to be very weak.


    If this matter is known to the many kings of Dragon God City, they will definitely become a laughing stock and be considered parallel kings. Otherwise, how could they be beaten to such an extent by mere human kings.


    "kill him!"


    Immediately, a dozen or twenty dragon kings looked at each other, and they made up their minds, no matter what, they could not let this human being who killed so many dragon kings go out alive.


    Not only for their reputation, but also for the future of the Dragon Race.


    He has such a terrifying combat power even before he has been promoted to the emperor level. If this human really steps into the emperor level, then it will be the end of the dragon race.


    No one knows the fate of the weak race better than the dragon people.


    Profound Truth - The Horn of the Dragon!


    In an instant, twenty dragon kings joined forces. They naturally dispersed and stood in different positions, forming a powerful battle, and the dragon power between each other diffused.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, this force gathered together and actually condensed into a dragon''s horn in mid-air. It was extremely huge and contained terrifying sharpness and penetrating power.


    It seems that at this moment, a real dragon wakes up, and its horns seep out from the void. This kind of power can penetrate everything, and no one can resist it.


    "What? The horn of the dragon was actually used. Isn''t this one of the dragon-human race''s secret techniques of war?!" Bailihu and the others'' pupils contracted, they knew very well the horror of this secret technique.


    I remember back then that there was a human city with a tyrannical formation, but the dragon people used the secret technique of dragon horns to gather the power of hundreds of dragon kings.


    With just one blow, the entire human city was penetrated by this horn, and all the humans living in the city were strangled to death by the dragon force, and even the city lord was penetrated on the spot, unable to resist.


    This is a secret technique of war, which is specially used to penetrate the city, but it is used to deal with a human king. Such behavior is too exaggerated.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Twenty dragon kings came, and each of them seemed to have turned into dragon horns, rushing forward frantically, tearing apart the void, and surrounded them in all directions.


    This is a secret attack technique of killing one''s life and becoming benevolent, giving up all defenses and focusing all strength on offense, just to kill the enemy.


    It is conceivable that this blow was terrifying.


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he also felt the horror of this blow. He had already reached the level of refining treasures. He could bombard and kill all supernatural power practitioners. It was purely a killing move created to kill the enemy.


    This dragon horn strikes, which contains the power of the vortex and the power of penetration, which is the essence of power.


    Although these dragon-human kings don''t understand the mystery, it doesn''t prevent them from using it. The horror of this blow is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "It''s indeed a good move, but it''s useless if it can''t attack the enemy." Xia Ping was unmoved, because he didn''t intend to resist this move head-on, and just bombard the opponent from a long distance.


    Essence of Mystic Art - Lion King Kong Seal!


    In an instant, Xia Ping formed a seal with his hands, and a supernatural power talisman emerged from his body immediately, showing a golden color. It seemed that a lion from a sacred mountain lived in the depth of the talisman.


    Immediately, this divine lion stepped out from the depths of the talisman. It was covered with golden hair, and many ancient characters appeared on it, showing a noble, great, unfathomable, and indescribable aura.


    The moment it came out, it was like a king coming out of the mountain, with the power to make people surrender to everything.


    Roar!


    The god lion stepped on the void with its four hooves, raised its head to the sky and roared, roaring, sound wave after wave.


    Even these sound waves turned into unique talisman notes, which resonated with the sound power of heaven and earth, and possessed extremely terrifying shock power, enough to destroy everything.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the twenty dragon kings changed drastically. They felt unprecedented danger, and the spiritual fluctuations in the void were submerged like a tide.


    This is not a physical attack, but an attack from the spirit, from the soul level.


    In ordinary times, they might be able to withstand one or two with the strong mental power of the dragon people.


    But it''s different now. In order to use the dragon''s horn, they gave up all the defenses on their bodies. The mana, consciousness, dragon power and other powers gathered at one point to bombard and kill the enemy.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of attack from the soul level, they cannot resist.


    The speed of the soul attack was really too fast, much faster than the normal attack speed. In just the blink of an eye, this mental fluctuation like a lion''s roar covered their souls.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the dragon kings seemed to have been hit by the immobilization spell. They were hit by this force all at once, and their souls collapsed in an instant.


    At the same time, because of the collapse of their soul power, they were unable to control the disordered mana in their bodies, and thus went berserk.


    Boom~~


    The bodies of these dragon kings immediately exploded, torn apart, and turned into a mass of fragments.

 Chapter 1284

    "No no no!!!"


    West and other dragon kings were so dumbstruck that they almost vomited blood. There are twenty dragon kings, a total of twenty. I don''t know how much time and resources it takes for the dragon people to cultivate them.


    But now they were killed in an instant, and there were no bones left. This is an unbearable loss for the dragon people.


    "You bastard, human race, you and I will never die together!"


    A dragon king roared to the sky, filled with grief and indignation, and shed blood and tears.


    "Damn it, the dragon''s horn doesn''t work on this human."


    "This bastard knows how to attack mentally, and he happens to be the nemesis of the secret technique of Dragon Horn."


    "He was killed before he got close to the human body, how can he be beaten?"


    "Damn it, how can this human being know the spirit mystic art? Doesn''t it mean that there are very few people who know this kind of mystic art?"


    Many dragon kings gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. They regretted it to the extreme now. If they had known that Xia Ping knew the secret art, they would never have used such a secret art.


    As a result, no one was killed, but twenty companions died instead.


    So far, they have killed 30% of the dragon kings. Even if they attacked human cities in the past, they never killed or injured so many kings.


    "What should I do? Could it be that I can only watch this bastard do whatever he wants?" There was a Dragon King gnashing his teeth, staring at Xia Ping with extreme hatred, he hated it to the bone.


    But ordinary attacks are useless to this human king. Even the secret technique such as the horn of the dragon was easily cracked, causing them to suffer heavy losses this time.


    "I have no choice but to use the Dragon God''s Wrath to completely burn this human monster to death!" West''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he put forward his own opinion.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the dragon kings present lit up.


    The so-called wrath of the dragon god means that there is a trace of dragon fire in their bodies. Although this kind of dragon fire is not far behind the real dragon god, it also contains a trace of destructive characteristics of the real dragon fire.


    Once it erupts, it is enough to burn a city, and it will not let it go until the matter is completely burned.


    If they join hands together and burst out the dragon fire in their bodies at the same time, then a huge group of dragon fire can be condensed immediately, and the enemy can be burned to death in an instant.


    This is one of the trump cards of their dragon race.


    So far, they don''t know how many enemies they killed during the temporary counterattack by using this trick.


    Often the enemy will be caught by a trace of dragon fire unknowingly, and the result will be burned to death and turned into ashes. This kind of flame ignores the difference in strength and is born purely for destruction.


    Even the emperor-level powerhouses feel a little jealous of the dragon fire, this is the wrath of the dragon god!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They looked at each other, there was no need to talk nonsense at all, and they immediately acted. Seventy-nine dragon kings appeared, distributed in different positions.


    These dragon kings run the mana in their bodies and activate the power of blood in their bodies.


    Immediately, a ray of red flame emerged from their bodies and appeared on the fingertips. Although this ray of red flame seemed very weak, it seemed that it would go out at any time.


    But it exudes a palpitating breath, as if a real dragon lives in it, with terrible destructive power.


    "No, those dragon kings are planning to use the wrath of the dragon god!"


    On the city wall in the distance, Bailihan''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw the trick that the dragon king was going to use.


    For him who has dealt with the dragon people for so many years, he knows all the trump cards of the dragon king, and the wrath of the dragon god is even more frightening and terrifying.


    Once upon a time, I don''t know how many strong human beings, under the huge advantage, capsized in the gutter, were killed by the wrath of the dragon god, and died very aggrieved.


    "You bastard, you can''t beat Xia, yet you actually resorted to such a dirty trick. Tell Xia immediately not to accept this trick, or you will be burned alive." Bailihu''s face changed, and he was burning with anxiety. After giving the order, he worried that Xia Ping didn''t know the severity, so he accepted the dragon fire.


    No one knows better than him the horror of the wrath of the Dragon God. His father was once a strong man at the peak of the king, but he was temporarily counterattacked by a dragon king and used dragon fire. As a result, his whole body was burned to ashes , no matter what method is used, the flame cannot be extinguished.


    This is not the flame of the mortal world, it is really inherited from the dragon god, and it belongs to the power of the god.


    "Dragon fire?!"


    Feeling the flames emanating from the Dragon Clan, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He felt the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body ready to move, and he felt extremely greedy, eager, and devoured.


    You must know that the Golden Crow bloodline from Hell seldom desires anything, just like the gods aloft, they are not interested in anything in the mortal world.


    But now he is interested in this trace of dragon fire, and has the desire to devour it. It is conceivable that dragon fire must be of great benefit to the blood in his body.


    Undoubtedly, this dragon fire, like the fire of drought, the fire of life, the essence of the sun, etc., is one of the different fires of heaven and earth, with terrifying power.


    But this is also for other beings, for Xia Ping who has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, these strange fires belong to the food that he devours, he is the master of all fires!


    "Go to hell, human!"


    "Accept the wrath of the dragon god."


    "You unclean existence, die for me, die."


    In an instant, dozens of dragon kings were finally ready. They extracted the dragon fire in their bodies and gathered them together to form a red fireball the size of a fist.


    The red fireball was spinning rumblingly, and there seemed to be a real dragon inside the fireball. The flames burned all around, emitting extremely high heat, distorting the light, and devouring everything.


    call out!


    Under the control of the Dragon King, the red fireball was extremely fast, like a precise missile, and smashed towards Xia Ping''s body.


    "No, it''s over, Xia is over!"


    Bailihu and the others wanted to go up and warn Xia Ping not to take the wrath of the dragon god, but to dodge, but the speed of the dragon-human king was too fast, even if they wanted to go forward to warn, there was nothing they could do.


    And what made them even more panicked was that Xia Ping stood there stupidly, not moving at all, as if he was going to take this trick head-on.


    This made them even more desperate, thinking that Xia Ping didn''t know the horror of the flame.


    "Haha, stupid human beings actually want to take the wrath of the Dragon God head-on."


    "What a stupid guy, even our dragon people dare not take it hard, for fear of being burned to death."


    "This human being is finally doomed. When touched by the dragon fire, it will instantly turn into ashes."


    "Finally kill this monster-like human being and eradicate a great enemy for our dragon people."


    "Go to hell, all the lowly human races who are against my dragon people have to die."


    Many dragon-human kings were triumphant, as if they had seen the end of Xia Ping being burned into ashes.

 Chapter 1285

    call out!


    Sooner or later, this red fireball came to Xia Ping''s side, and Xia Ping felt more and more excitement in his blood, as if he was cheering and jumping for joy.


    "Burn, burn him, burn this heretic!"


    A group of dragon kings shouted excitedly, they wanted to see Xia Ping burned to death by the wrath of the dragon god, bathed in the fire, every cell was burned by the flames, no matter how he struggled, no matter how he rolled on the ground, If such a flame cannot be extinguished, it will be burned alive and turned into ashes.


    "It''s over, it''s over, a peerless genius of our human race, a future emperor-level powerhouse, just died like this?! I, Bailihu, is a sinner." Bailihu raised his head to the sky and roared, full of grief and indignation.


    The other generals of the Baili clan also regretted it, and their heartache was extremely painful. Losing a future emperor-level powerhouse is even more heartbreaking than losing a human city.


    This is a loss that the human race cannot afford.


    Snapped!


    Just when the red fireball came to Xia Ping''s side, he finally couldn''t hold it back anymore, grabbed the fireball with his big hand, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed the red fireball in one gulp.


    He even ate it a few times, as if it was some delicious ice cream.


    "Um?!"


    Bailihu and the others were still screaming up to the sky, inexplicably sad, but seeing Xia Ping''s action, they couldn''t help blinking and rubbing their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Because in their eyes, not only was Xia Ping not burned to death by the dragon fire, but he was also grabbed by him, stuffed it into his mouth, and ate it.


    They said that they could not understand this situation at all, and their heads were short-circuited and blank.


    "My mother, what the hell is going on? Why didn''t the dragon fire burn this bastard to death, and actually ate it? This bastard ate our dragon fire?!" A dragon king collapsed, not daring to eat it. Believe it and shouted.


    Not only this dragon king, but also other dragon kings, they were all stunned.


    To be honest, the dragon people have existed in the Dragon God Continent for tens of thousands of years, and have fought against countless races. The power of the dragon fire is simply omnipotent, and can turn all matter into nothingness.


    But I''ve never seen anyone actually eat their dragon fire raw and eat it like an ice cream. It''s too exaggerated. Whenever the dragon fire has become a delicious food for others.


    "Just kidding, this is dragon fire, the flame that burns everything, was actually eaten by this guy?!"


    A group of dragon kings went crazy, even if they couldn''t express their current mood with any language, they could only say that this is hell, eating dragon fire as food, is this still human? !


    "Illusion, this is definitely an illusion. Did that guy activate some mysterious magic before he died, so that we can''t extricate ourselves from the illusion?" A dragon king shouted, thinking that he might have been hit by the enemy''s illusion, That''s why it''s incredible to see such a scene beyond common sense.


    West didn''t know what he should say at this time, he had never seen such a situation.


    "Comfortable!"


    At this time, Xia Ping swallowed the fist-sized dragon fire, and immediately he felt the flame go down his throat, and then quickly entered his stomach.


    Then this flame was quickly digested and absorbed by the stomach of the Hell Golden Crow, and the huge flame energy instantly merged into his limbs and bones, and entered the depths of his blood.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a strange fire appeared in the depths of his dantian, which was the dragon fire. This flame looked like a small dragon, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, lying lazily in the depths of his dantian.


    Beneath this calm appearance, there is an extraordinary destructive power.


    "What a powerful force of strange fire."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. If the essence of the sun is the flame of yang and yang, it has the energy to burn all pure yin substances; the fire of life contains huge life energy, which can promote the growth of all things;


    The earth''s spiritual fire is a strange fire in the depths of the volcano, which has the power to melt everything into molten matter. It is characterized by burning and is eternal; the fire of the drought is the infection, spread, drought, and evaporation of water in all things.


    Each of these different fires has its own characteristics and abilities.


    The characteristic of dragon fire is destruction, purely for the purpose of destruction, the power of flames, completely crushing matter, turning it into an atomic state, this is an extremely strong destructive flame, even the soul can be destroyed.


    Crash! !


    When the dragon fire entered the depths of his body, Xia Ping felt that the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in the depths of his body was further stimulated, and the cells of the Hell Golden Crow were unsealed, turned into a large amount of energy, and merged into the limbs and bones.


    One thousand, two thousand, three thousand, fully unsealed five thousand Hell Golden Crow Cells!


    The blood in his body was surging like lava, and it seemed that many Golden Crow characters appeared, and a trace of noble golden flame emerged from the depths of the blood.


    Obviously, after getting the dragon fire, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in him has been further improved.


    "It''s a good flame, the taste is okay, I don''t know if there are any more?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, hiccupped, and looked eagerly at the group of dragon kings.


    Nima, this bastard really ate it!


    Hearing these words, West and the other dragon kings were going crazy. It doesn''t matter if the bastard ate the dragon fire they worked so hard to inspire, and now he is still not satisfied, and wants to do it again.


    This special flame can only be stimulated once every few years, and it can only be restored after at least a few years of use. It can only come once when it can be said, and it is what it is.


    Therefore, Dragon Fire is their trump card, and they will not sacrifice it easily.


    But many dragon kings collapsed, what is the structure of this guy''s body, why even the dragon fire can''t kill this bastard, they feel as if they have really encountered a natural enemy and nemesis of the dragon people.


    "It seems that there is no more, then you are of no use."


    Looking at the expressions of the dragon kings, Xia Ping knew that they could no longer use these flames, and he was not interested in them immediately. Since they couldn''t emit dragon fire, then they were useless.


    Boom!


    He immediately made a move and punched the group of dragon kings.


    Supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    The terrifying supernatural power that fused the four different fires erupted immediately, and hundreds of fist marks appeared in the midair, all of which were condensed by the different fires, containing the destructive power of the different fires.


    These fist marks fell from the sky like meteorites, covering all the dragon kings, like countless missiles descending, attacking a saturated area, leaving nowhere to hide.


    Rumble~~


    Hundreds of flaming fist marks exploded like nuclear bombs, and there was an earth-shattering explosion sound immediately. A deep pit several kilometers was blasted out immediately, hundreds of tons of soil splashed out, and the earth shattered.


    Even Baili City felt extremely violent vibrations, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake had occurred.

 Chapter 1286

    But the most terrifying thing about Yangshen Fist is not the power of the punch, but the power of the strange fire.


    As the fist prints exploded, the flames also split into pieces and spread out in all directions, covering a radius of more than ten kilometers at once, turning this area into a sea of ??flames.


    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this, why can''t it break free?"


    "Dragon Fire, could it be that this human has also controlled Dragon Fire?"


    "Help, help, come and save me!"


    Many dragon kings shouted loudly, these terrible strange fires covered them, and immediately began to burn blazingly, and it would not stop until they were completely burned.


    At this time, they also really felt the horror of human beings being attacked by dragon fire. The whole body was surrounded by flames, every cell was burning, and even the soul was burned by the flames, causing continuous damage.


    But no matter how they struggled, they were all burned by the flames.


    After a few breaths, thirty or forty dragon kings were burned to ashes, leaving only a pile of dust on the ground, and disappeared into this world when the strong wind blew.


    Even after the death of these dragon kings, the flames did not stop burning, and the area was still turned into a sea of ??flames. The rocks were burned into lava, which flowed around, and the temperature rose sharply.


    "My God, could it be that Xia also controls the power of dragon fire?"


    "No, it''s a bit different from dragon fire, but it''s all the same scary, everything burns."


    "It''s really miserable. Once these dragon kings are surrounded by this flame, they will be burned to death, and they can''t escape even if they want to escape."


    "Using the way of others to return to others, these dragon people also have the same fate as today."


    Bailihu and the others were very excited. Xia Ping not only survived the dragon fire, but also unleashed a terrifying flame, beheading most of these dragon kings.


    Speaking of such a record today, it will definitely shock the world, and its reputation will be passed down through the ages.


    They could all imagine how much commotion would be caused if today''s events were leaked.


    "Human, I will kill you!"


    West burst into a cry, and his whole body struck like lightning, holding a spear in his hand, exuding an aura of giving up his life, and approached Xia Ping within a few breaths.


    "West wants to commit suicide?"


    Bailihu and the others were stunned. The ten dragon kings teamed up just now are not Xia Ping''s opponent. Even if West is stronger alone, but what can he do against Xia Ping? This behavior is clearly a suicide.


    "go to hell!"


    At this moment, West''s face showed a look of success. He waved his big hand and took out a bead at some point in his hand, which seemed to be filled with the breath of space.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a dozen or twenty figures appeared from the void, all of them were dragon kings, and they were ready for battle, as if they had been prepared for a long time.


    "Space magic weapon?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that there were space magic weapons on these dragon people. It is estimated that these dragon kings were hiding in the space magic weapons just now.


    The moment West approached, he was released by West and besieged and killed him. Once twenty dragon kings approached, the enemy would definitely die, and they would not be able to escape. This is a sure-fire move. .


    "Oops!"


    In the distance, the faces of many generals of the Baili Clan changed drastically. They also saw a dozen or twenty dragon kings suddenly appearing. It was not clear that Xia Ping had fallen into the opponent''s scheme and fell into a deadly situation.


    West gritted his teeth, and his eyes showed a fierce light. Originally, this plan was to break through Baili City. At the critical moment of destroying the formation of this city, he released 20 dragon kings from his body, instantly killing many people in Baili City. general.


    But at this time, if this monstrous human being is not killed, then they will be completely finished this time.


    Even if Baili City can''t be destroyed, this terrible human has to be killed. Once the other party enters the emperor level, then the future of their dragon race may be very dangerous.


    "kill!"


    The twenty dragon kings who suddenly appeared had hideous faces, and their bodies were filled with terrifying mana, obviously they had been stored for a long time, just to carry out this decisive blow.


    Rumble~~


    The dragon power gathered in mid-air, turning into golden dragons, roaring wildly, rushing towards Xia Ping, tearing them apart completely.


    The strength of this force is comparable to that of a strong person in the early stages of treasure refining, and even a city can be destroyed in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Before Xia Ping moved, the golden slime on his body immediately sensed the danger.


    "Slime." The golden slime yelled, and it immediately split into countless blades. Under the sunlight, these blades emitted a terrifying cold light, forming a mountain of swords.


    One after another sword blades stabbed out, clanging, like a master swordsman striking out, piercing the sky, the sharp aura contained in the blades seemed to be able to tear the earth apart.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the endless blade pierced through the bodies of these dragon kings.


    What? !


    The dragon kings'' eyes widened, and a lot of blood oozed from the corners of their mouths.


    They were not even a few meters away from Xia Ping, but their bodies were directly pierced by the extended sword blade, turning into a hornet''s nest, with many blood holes pierced out.


    The proud Dragonman scale armor couldn''t stop the sharpness of these sharp blades at all. His body was as fragile as tofu, and it was easily pierced, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    Immediately, they felt bursts of severe pain, and their consciousness quickly plunged into darkness.


    "No no no!!!"


    Seeing this situation, West couldn''t help but yelled. He was extremely crazy and his eyes were splitting open. He ambushed unexpectedly to kill Xia Ping.


    But now they couldn''t even get close to each other. The twenty dragon kings were killed on the spot, and their bodies were pierced with dozens of blood holes, like a thousand blades.


    "Where did these blades come from? Could it be another powerful magic weapon?"


    The eyeballs of Bailihu and the others were protruding. They felt that Xia Ping''s combat power was not only extremely abnormal, but also that he was equipped with endless magic weapons. He was almost armed to the teeth.


    No matter how these dragon kings struggle, they can''t hurt Xia Ping at all.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping doesn''t care how surprised West is now, his figure flickers, advances like lightning, and comes to West in an instant, with a backhand palm.


    "not good!"


    West''s face changed drastically. He felt a great crisis and tried to run away quickly.


    But it was too late, Xia Ping slapped it with a big backhand, and just slapped West''s head like this. This force was like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, and it seemed to be the impact of a comet.


    Boom~~


    With just one palm, this fierce and vast force crushed West''s head into a ball of meat sauce, which exploded like a watermelon.


    Dragon man West, die!

 Chapter 1287

    "It''s over, West was killed too."


    "A hundred dragon kings came this time, and now seventy or eighty of them are dead. How can we fight?"


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this human being? Could it be that he is an emperor-level powerhouse?"


    "Even if you haven''t been promoted to the emperor-level realm, you still have emperor-level combat power."


    "We are not the opponents of this human being, retreat immediately, otherwise the whole army will be wiped out."


    The faces of the remaining dragon kings changed drastically. They knew that it was impossible to win the war to such an extent. If they continued to stay in this place, they would only end up being wiped out.


    They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all. This time, they worked hard to destroy the whole city of the human race.


    But now not only did the plan fail, but it also took so many dragon kings and suffered heavy losses. It can be said that this plan was a complete failure.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Although these dragon kings were not reconciled, they still quickly issued orders to retreat quickly.


    And Bailihan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the movement of the Dragon Army immediately: "The Dragon Army is about to retreat."


    "Hey, Xia has killed so many kings, how could he not retreat?"


    "If you stay here, you will be killed."


    "Seventy or eighty dragon-human kings have died. How long does it take for the dragon-human race to produce so many kings?"


    "It''s a deep memory for the dragon people to break their teeth this time."


    "Haha, this is the end of invading my human territory."


    Many generals of the Baili Clan were triumphant, and let out a breath of anger in their hearts. They hadn''t experienced such a big victory for a long time.


    In the past, they were always hanged and beaten by the dragon-human race, oppressed in the human race city and unable to go out, feeling extremely aggrieved in their hearts, how can they win such a complete victory now, and no one died. .


    "What nonsense are you still talking about here? Immediately attack with the whole army to wipe out the dragon army and beat all the dogs in the water." At this time, the city lord Bailihu yelled loudly and gave an order.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the surrounding Baili Clan generals lit up, they were the best at beating dogs in the water.


    In the past, the dragon army had a large number of people, but now they have a large number of people.


    Without the support of the dragon king, how could those ordinary dragon army be their opponents.


    "Yes, attack."


    "Destroy this group of dragonmen!"


    "kill!"


    Immediately, the gate of Baili City was opened, and countless human warriors were dispatched, especially the generals of the Baili Clan. They took the lead and chased after the remaining dragon kings.


    "No, run away!"


    "Damn human race, we will definitely come back."


    "Immediately report to the emperor that there is a monstrous human strongman here, and it must be eradicated as soon as possible."


    "Human Xia Ping, I remember you, we will never die in the future, and this hatred will not be shared."


    The faces of the remaining dragon kings changed drastically. Now they not only have to deal with the monstrous human race powerhouse, but also have to deal with the generals of Baili City. How can they resist this.


    But even so, they were full of hatred in their hearts, and vowed to bring their troops back in the future, not only to slaughter this hundred-mile city, but also to kill Xia Ping and Xia Ping''s clansmen to take revenge.


    Without saying a word, they immediately fled to the distance, exerting all their strength, and even burning their blood, for fear that if they were one step too late, they would be killed by the strong human race.


    "Want to escape? Is it that simple?"


    Xia Ping revealed a hint of coldness. Even though these dragon kings would not pose too much threat to him, he did not intend to let the tiger go back to the mountain. To become his enemy, he must die.


    Supernatural powers - Kunpeng steps!


    He stepped on the kunpeng step, and his whole body turned into a kunpeng, blending into the void, manipulating the airflow, so fast that the naked eye could not see clearly.


    Holding the spear of hell in his hand, like a demon god of hell, he killed the group of dragon kings.


    Boom!


    I saw him getting close to these dragon kings, with a light bucket, and immediately a dragon king was pierced, like a barbecue, and was nailed in mid-air.


    This kind of power is like a tiger entering the herd, those dragon kings are as weak as babies, and they are slaughtered.


    "No, no, please forgive us, please forgive us."


    "Surrender, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Spare me my life, what do you want, what will I give, I have money, a lot of money."


    All the Dragon Kings were terrified of being killed. They lost all courage and revenge. They kept begging for mercy, hoping that Xia Ping would spare their lives.


    "Forgive me?!"


    Bailihu and the others were all sneering. Why didn''t you see them spare the life of the human race when the dragon race slaughtered the human race? When the dragon race was arrogant and domineering in the wild, when they met the human race on the way, why didn''t you see them spare the human race? ? !


    Before, these dragon people were still clamoring to slaughter Baili City. The men were killed and the women were slaves. Now that they are weak, they want to beg for mercy. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Xia Ping showed no mercy, holding the spear of hell, like a god of death who harvested the lives of living beings, beheading dragon kings head by head.


    After a while, all the dragon kings were headed, and there was no one to escape.


    And those elite dragon army, without the cover of the dragon king, facing the king-level generals of the human race, they are just slightly bigger ants, nothing at all.


    In just half an hour, the army of millions of dragonmen died seven or eight times, and only a small number of elite dragonmen saw that the situation was not good, so they quickly fled and left the battlefield.


    But it doesn''t hurt that these dragon soldiers escape, it''s nothing to worry about.


    "Won."


    A general of the Baili clan was extremely excited, and he was stained with the blood of a lot of dragon people. He really had very little experience in such a one-sided war.


    When will their human race chase away the dragon people like dogs, scaring the group of dragon people like bereaved dogs.


    If it was such a war, he would like to come several times a day.


    "Fortunately, Xia is here, otherwise we would be finished."


    Bailihu said with emotion.


    Many generals of the Baili Clan nodded their heads. If Xia Ping hadn''t shown great power in this battle, even if Baili City hadn''t been breached, they would have suffered heavy casualties.


    And they also seized a large number of powerful weapons, armor, etc. left by the dragon army, which is a big profit.


    They looked at Xia Ping standing in the distance with great gratitude, respecting him like a god.


    "Immediately report this news to the Holy City. I believe they have been waiting for this news for a long time."


    Bailihudao.


    "That''s right, if the emperors and elders of the Holy City know the news, they will probably be quite frightened." Baili Han also smiled slightly, and the other generals of the Baili Clan all laughed with a very relaxed expression.


    However, they also knew that Baili City had won a complete victory today, and the news of beheading hundreds of Dragon Kings would definitely sweep the entire Dragon God Continent, forming a huge storm.

 Chapter 1288

    Dragon God City, a large hall.


    Many elders of the Dragon Race gathered in this place.


    After all, now is the time when the human race and the dragon race are at war. During the war, they are also on alert, monitoring the movement of the emperor of the human race all the time to prevent the opponent from dispatching and causing heavy losses to the dragon race.


    But the atmosphere in the main hall is still relatively relaxed, because this is just to deal with a human city, not a holy city, so this is a trivial matter.


    "When do you say this war will end?"


    An elder of the dragon tribe said casually.


    "About one day, one day is enough to solve the so-called Baili City."


    "No, I think three hours is enough. After all, this time, hundreds of dragon kings were dispatched. It is a piece of cake to wipe out a small human city."


    "You still look down on humans a little bit. I think it took half a day. Under the desperate resistance of the human race, it can still resist for a while, and it can cause a little trouble for our dragon-human army."


    "Since the opinions are different, let''s take a gamble to see whose guess is correct."


    "It''s interesting, then I''ll bet on a piece of dragon crystal and break it within three hours."


    "Tsk tsk, the bet is not small. It''s okay, I also bet on a piece of dragon crystal. It will take half a day to break through."


    Many elders of the dragon people are high-spirited and point out the country at will. They all think that the victory of the dragon people army is not a big problem. The only problem is how long it will take to win.


    They all started to bet against each other, when it was just a game.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a spy ran in hastily, at an extremely fast speed, and ran into the hall in no time, and he was dripping with sweat.


    "No, here we come. News came in less than three hours. It seems that West and the others have broken through the human city, and my dragon army has won a big victory. It seems that I won the bet this time."


    An elder dragonman laughed loudly, because he bet that the dragonman army would win within three hours, that is to say, he was a big winner and won a lot of dragon crystals.


    "Damn it, the news came in less than three hours, the human army is too expensive."


    "Trash human beings have no combat power at all, and they can''t stop them for half a day."


    "The human race is really a useless race, is there no one who can fight?"


    A group of dragon elders cursed and felt heartbroken. It was because the human race lost too quickly that they all lost a lot of dragon crystals. This was a huge loss.


    Even if they are the elders of the dragon clan, it is extremely difficult to get a piece of dragon crystal.


    "Elder, elder, no, that''s not the case."


    The spy was sweating profusely and panicked: "We lost. Wester and the others were defeated by the human race. The army of millions of dragonmen was wiped out. Hundreds of dragon kings were all beheaded, leaving no one behind."


    "Only thousands of dragon soldiers escaped with their lives. The other dragon soldiers were either captured or killed. They suffered heavy losses, heavy losses."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the countless elder dragonmen in the hall were completely silent, as if even time had stopped, so quiet that even the sound of dripping water could be heard in the distance.


    They couldn''t believe what they heard, because it was so unbelievable. Not only did the dragon army fail to win within three hours, it was even wiped out by the human race. What kind of international joke is this.


    "You bastard, you still dare to lie about the military situation here. Do you know that this is a felony? You should be punished!" An elder dragon man shouted, murderous, thinking that the spy might be a human spy who lied about the military situation here to shake the morale of the army.


    "No, no, elder, it''s true, everything is true."


    The spy quickly said: "I''m just the first spy, and I just brought back the news of West''s defeat. Other spies will come back one after another, and they can prove that what I said is true."


    As soon as the words fell, several spies appeared outside the hall.


    "Report, West is defeated, and the million dragon kings are destroyed."


    "The army of one million dragons was destroyed, and they were hunted down for three thousand miles, and there were no bones left."


    "The human race took advantage of this battle to win a big victory. They took advantage of the victory and pursued them. They smashed through eighteen dragon-human cities and killed countless dragon-human warriors. Fights broke out everywhere. Please send troops to the Dragon God City to rescue them."


    The spies came one by one to bring back the news.


    Countless elders in the hall were astonished. If the news brought back by one spy is false, but is the news brought back by so many spies all false? !


    "impossible!"


    An elder dragonman yelled: "My dragonman army is invincible and has no opponents. Now it is even more numerous and overwhelming. The power of a hundred dragonman kings is so powerful. How can a mere hundred-mile city destroy our dragonman clan? Elite troops, what happened here? Did the emperor of the human race secretly take action?"


    He thought it might be the emperor-level powerhouse of the human race, which is why such absurd thing happened. Otherwise, with the power of the hundred-mile city of the human race, how could they chase and kill the dragon army with a million troops for three thousand miles, and they would either die or be captured. .


    "No, there is only one person who killed our dragon-human king, not the emperor of the human race."


    The spy said immediately.


    "Who did it, which human race did it?!"


    A group of dragon elders roared, furious.


    "The name is Xia Ping, and he seems to be a newly promoted king of the human race."


    The spy trembled: "But that human race is a monstrosity, with terrifying fighting power. One man can fight against a hundred people. This time, the hundreds of dragon kings in West were wiped out by him alone. His strength is boundless and terrifying."


    He recalled what happened on the battlefield at that time, and suddenly felt shivering, his figure was like that of a great emperor!


    "fart!"


    A dragon elder cursed: "A new king of the human race can kill hundreds of kings of my dragon race. Do you think he is a dragon god? Are you kidding me?"


    He didn''t believe the spies at all.


    "It''s true. Many spies have testified for me. I swear to Dragon God."


    The spy swears to God.


    Many elders were silent, swearing by the dragon god, this is simply the supreme oath for the dragon people, it is impossible to lie.


    "Human Xia Ping!"


    At this moment, a long voice came from the depths of the hall, and the melody seemed to resonate with the heaven and the earth, oscillating back and forth in the hall, containing supreme majesty.


    "This son must be eliminated, otherwise it will become a big problem for the Dragon Race!"


    Many elders of the Dragon Race are solemn, because the person speaking is the Emperor of the Dragon Race, the supreme ruler of the Dragon Race, and the most powerful person in the Dragon God Continent.


    "Dragon Man Kill Order, get rid of this son!"


    The voice came out again.


    "yes!"


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of many dragon elders. This is the order of the dragon people to kill human beings. Even if they pay a heavy price, they must fulfill the order that countless kings will be killed or injured.

 Chapter 1289

    The holy city of the human race, a hall.


    At this moment, countless elders of the human race gathered in the hall, the atmosphere was dignified and gloomy, and everyone''s face was full of grief and indignation.


    "Damn it, Baili City is currently being attacked by the dragon people. As the elders of the holy city, we are indifferent. What a shame it is to watch our human brothers being rouled by the dragon people!"


    A human elder gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    "There is no way. Now the dragon people are eyeing us, and the main force is staring at our holy city. If we dare to act rashly, they don''t mind immediately mobilizing the main force to destroy our holy city. We can die, but the holy city cannot be lost."


    Another white-haired elder shook his head and said helplessly.


    The other human elders also clenched their fists. Similar situations have happened many times, but every time they can only sit in the holy city and cannot make any moves.


    It is estimated that without their rescue, Baili City would be in danger.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a spy ran in from the outside very fast.


    "What? How could there be news so soon? Could it be that Baili City was destroyed?" Many elders'' faces changed drastically, because it was less than three hours before the war started.


    Normally, it is impossible for the news to come so soon. Could it be that the power of the Dragon Clan is beyond imagination this time, making Baili City unable to resist it for three hours?


    "Tell me, how is the situation in Baili City? How many people are still alive?"


    A human elder asked, he didn''t ask whether the war was won, but only asked how many people could escape after the war and how many people would be left, which showed that he was extremely pessimistic.


    "No, big victory, Baili City''s big victory over the dragon army!"


    The spy shouted excitedly.


    What? !


    Hearing this sentence, the elders of the human race present were all stunned. Their first reaction was not surprise, but bewilderment, as if they couldn''t understand what the spy said.


    "Elders."


    But the spy didn''t care what the elders thought, he continued to shout excitedly: "The army of one million dragonmen led by West was chased and killed by the army of Baili City for three thousand miles, killing corpses all over the field. At the same time, hundreds of dragonmen The king also died in this battle."


    "Because without the protection of the Dragon King, the Baili City army broke through the eighteen dragon cities, rescued many human brothers who had become slaves, and plundered a lot of wealth from the Dragon Race."


    He quickly expressed the news he had received.


    "A big victory in Baili City?!"


    At this time, the elders present understood what the spies said. This time the war was not won by the dragon race, but by the human race, and even destroyed the opponent''s army of one million dragon race.


    "What''s going on? Why did you get such a big victory?"


    The elder of the human race asked doubtfully, he knew very well the strength of Baili City, and absolutely did not have the power to defeat the Dragonman army, but why did this happen.


    "Because a human hero, Xia Hengkong, was born. It is said that he was born in a reckless family, and his own strength has reached the peak of the king''s realm, but his combat power is so strong that he is close to the emperor''s realm!"


    The spies replied: "Xia alone defeated hundreds of dragon-human kings of the dragon-human clan, and killed Wester and the others so frightened that none of them escaped. That''s why Baili City won a big victory."


    Talented king level, but the combat power is comparable to the emperor level? !


    Many elders looked at each other in blank dismay. They felt that this news was a big victory over Baili City, and even the Eighteenth City of the Dragon Breaker was even more surprising, because it meant that there might be another emperor-level powerhouse in the human race, which was an unprecedented event.


    "Quick, go and investigate, I want to know what happened?"


    A white-haired elder immediately issued an order. Although they were dubious about the spies'' words, perhaps a little exaggerated, they also knew that Baili City must have won, otherwise the spies would not have returned the news so quickly.


    As for whether such a strong man really appeared, they still have to investigate carefully.


    If it is true, then this is a major event that will change the entire history of the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a quiet room in the Lord''s Mansion of Baili City.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged in the quiet room, practicing.


    Through this battle, he beheaded a hundred Dragon Kings, and got twenty or thirty dragon crystals from them, which is considered a lot. After all, dragon crystals are extremely precious treasures, and only dragon people have them.


    And once the dragon people get it, they will use it quickly to enhance their own strength, so it is extremely difficult to get it.


    Getting twenty or thirty dragon crystals is already considered a huge benefit.


    According to the general of Bailicheng, the dragon crystal contains unimaginable effects. It can assist people in cultivation, increase mana quickly, and help gather supernatural powers. It is extremely magical.


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping swallowed all these dragon crystals and immediately entered his stomach. The stomach of the Hell Golden Crow turned into a furnace and quickly digested these dragon crystals.


    clatter~~


    Under the burning of the strange fire, these dragon crystals melted and turned into a red liquid, which appeared in the stomach like lava, which contained huge energy, and seemed to have a trace of dragon power.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. When these dragon crystals melted, the red liquid entered his limbs and bones, and seemed to quickly integrate into his blood, intending to turn his body into a dragon.


    This is the power of dragon blood, the effect is extremely domineering, as if to expel the ordinary blood in his body, turning him into a dragon man.


    He also understands why dragon crystals are so precious. It turns out that this is the essence of dragon blood, which contains overbearing dragon blood energy. Once swallowed, the human body will be transformed into a dragon, which will strengthen the body several times, increase the qualifications, and have unlimited potential.


    This is also like the body bathed in dragon blood.


    For the dragon people, the effect of the dragon crystal is even more astonishing, it can purify the blood in one''s body and evolve in the direction of a real dragon.


    But when Dragon Blood tried to expel Xia Ping''s blood, a cry came out from deep within his body, and a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow emerged from the depths of his blood, exuding noble, chaotic, majestic and other auras.


    And the dragon''s blood was also stimulated, and quickly turned into a giant dragon, screaming up to the sky, and contending with it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The Hell Golden Crow and the dragon fought in his body and collided with each other, but unfortunately this giant dragon is still too weak.


    With just one claw, the Hell Golden Crow grabbed the giant dragon''s body in two, and immediately the dragon''s spiritual power was wiped out, leaving only pure energy, which was quickly swallowed by the Hell Golden Crow.


    One thousand, two thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, and finally melted twenty-five thousand Hell Golden Crow cells!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xia Ping felt that the strength of his body was increasing crazily. His Hell Golden Crow Body seemed to be twice as strong as before. The huge Hell Golden Crow energy surged out from the depths of his body, tempering his body.


    Even the mana on his body has increased a lot, saving at least ten years of time for concentrating mana, and moving one step closer to the peak of the supernatural power state.

 Chapter 1290

    "As expected of Dragon Crystal, the effect is really great."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. Compared with before taking Longjing, his physique was more than twice as strong as before. He felt that just relying on his physique, he could crush mountains and flatten rivers.


    This is the body of a real divine beast. The blood in the body flows like molten lava, and flames burst out from time to time, forming phantoms of golden crows. It seems that there are many little suns living in the holes.


    "If I get more dragon crystals, maybe there is hope to help me step into the treasure refining realm and let me understand the supreme power of the heaven and earth." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam.


    He felt that these dragon crystals could not only make the Hell Golden Crow body on his body stronger and his bloodline evolve, but also enhance his mana, allowing him to break through to a higher level, which is simply beneficial.


    However, there may not be many such dragon crystals in ordinary dragon city. It is estimated that only the only main city of the dragon people¡ªDragon God City can have a large number of dragon crystals.


    drop!


    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred among the dragon people. This time, you have gained a total of 500 million hatred points. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. It seems that this time he not only got the Dragon Crystal, but also got a lot of hatred from the Dragon Race. Now he has 1.5 billion hatred points.


    This is a step closer to the 10 billion hate value mark.


    "I know a lot about this world, and the next step is to find Yu Qiqi and the others."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, he did not forget that his purpose of coming to the Dragon''s Nest this time was to find Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong.


    It''s just that he didn''t look for it before, because he was worried about encountering some unexpected dangers in the real dragon''s nest, so as to avoid provoking the big shots in the real dragon''s nest, and thus encountering a catastrophe.


    But now he already knew a lot about this continent, and he knew that the real dragon had disappeared in this continent long ago, almost without a trace for tens of thousands of years.


    And the strongest person is nothing more than the treasure refining realm. According to his current strength, he is not afraid of the strongest in this world, so he is not worried about any danger he will encounter.


    But this Dragon God Continent has such a vast area, no less than the Cloud Realm, and it was sent randomly, no one knew where Yu Qiqi and the others were sent.


    At this moment, the system''s voice sounded: "Host, you can spend 10 million hatred points to inquire about the whereabouts of Yu Qiqi and the others."


    "What? You can do this kind of thing too?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect the system to help find people, originally he thought maybe he could use the power of the human race in this world to help find Yu Qiqi and the others.


    "This system is omnipotent." A mechanical voice came from the system.


    Xia Ping thought for a while, and immediately said: "Okay, spend 10 million hatred points."


    "Yes, host."


    Immediately, a stream of information came from the depths of the system, and immediately poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s mind.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, he felt that he seemed to follow a mysterious force, entered the long river of fate, across the entire Dragon God Continent, and came to a certain majestic city.


    That is the sacred place of the Dragon Race - Dragon God City!


    In the deepest part of this city, there is a boundless forbidden area. It is said that it is the palace of the dragon god, and it is full of tyrannical restrictions, even the strongest of the dragon people cannot get close to it.


    The forbidden area is surrounded by dense restrictions, which makes one''s scalp tingle.


    However, this kind of restraining force could not prevent the system from detecting, easily breaking through and penetrating in. He immediately saw a huge and majestic palace in the depths of the forbidden area, resplendent and resplendent, and the whole body was made of gold.


    And in the deepest part of this palace, four women suddenly appeared, namely Yu Qiqi, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru and Su Ji.


    At this time, they were cultivating in the depths of the palace, exuding a powerful aura from their bodies, and they had already been promoted to the late stage of the Zifu Realm, and they had stepped into an inhuman realm.


    "Actually progressing so fast, promoted to Zifu Realm?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed this forbidden place and found that there are many secret places in the depths of this Dragon God Palace, there are medicine gardens that grow a lot of elixir, there are study rooms, there are refining rooms and so on.


    There is even a huge hot spring, but this is not an ordinary hot spring, but a dragon''s blood hot spring, which seems to be left by the real dragon who once lived in this place.


    It is estimated that Yu Qiqi and the others had bathed in dragon''s blood, and then took a large amount of precious elixir from the medicine garden, so they made rapid progress and were promoted to the purple mansion all at once.


    Even because of the tempering of dragon blood, they have stimulated the potential in their bodies, their aptitude is several times better than before, and they have reached the appearance of peerless geniuses.


    But success also Xiao He defeated Xiao He.


    Because this is the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God, they can practice in this place without worrying about being disturbed.


    But because the forbidden formation in this forbidden place is too terrifying, they don''t have the strength to leave this place, so they have to practice in this place all the time, which is equivalent to being imprisoned.


    Fortunately, they couldn''t come out, otherwise, if they stepped into the stronghold of the dragon people, they would definitely be slapped to death by the enraged dragon people.


    Snapped!


    At this moment, the screen was interrupted immediately, the mysterious power of the system disappeared, and Xia Ping also recovered.


    "He actually ran into the Dragon God''s forbidden area?!"


    Xia Ping was speechless, the gap between people was really too big, he accidentally fell into a wild forest where no bird shit, full of ferocious wild beasts.


    But Yu Qiqi and the others fell into the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land. They had all kinds of elixir, precious medicine, and even dragon blood, and they could easily enter the Purple Mansion Realm with infinite benefits.


    "It seems that if you want to save Yu Qiqi and the others, you must enter the Dragon God City, the headquarters of the Dragon Clan." Xia Ping knew through the screen that the Dragon God Forbidden Land is in the deepest part of the Dragon God City.


    Apart from entering Dragon God City, there is no other way.


    "Alright, I have to know what kind of strength the emperor-level powerhouses in this world have."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, full of fighting spirit. He was promoted to the late stage of supernatural powers, and then consumed a lot of dragon crystals, awakening a lot of Hell Golden Crow bloodlines, and his strength became stronger.


    Even in the face of cultivators at the Treasure Refining Realm level, he has no fear.


    Even if the other party may have many powerful secret treasures on him, he still has the holy spaceship Zhongxing on him, and he can escape at any time, so there is no need to worry.


    Moreover, if he wanted to step into the Treasure Refining Realm, he had to fight more powerful people. Practitioners in the Supernatural Ability Realm could no longer bring him more pressure. Only cultivators at the Treasure Refining Realm level could fight him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately stepped out of the room, planning to go to Dragon God City.


    "summer!"


    At this moment, Bailihu walked towards him, and said happily, "You have finally left the customs. By the way, someone from the Holy City is coming. I hope to see you. I don''t know what you want?"

 Chapter 1291

    holy city? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew that the holy city was the base camp of the human race in this world, and there were many strong people in it, and there were even three strong people in the emperor-level realm.


    If it was before, maybe he would still be interested in meeting them, but now that he knows the whereabouts of Yu Qiqi and the others, he doesn''t want to waste time in this place.


    "Next time, I have something to do."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "Is there something to do? What are you going to do?" Bailihu asked curiously.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "Go to Dragon God City."


    What? !


    Bailihu was completely confused, going to Dragon God City? That was the stronghold of the Dragon Clan, and it was more heavily guarded than the Holy City, and there were six Dragon Clan Emperors guarding it, whose strength was infinitely terrifying.


    Xia Ping went to that place, didn''t he seek his own death? !


    But before he wanted to say anything, Xia Ping flew into the air in the next second and left the City Lord''s Mansion quickly.


    The guards of Baili City also saw this scene, but when they saw that it was Xia Ping, the hero of the human race, they didn''t say anything. They all puffed up their chests and watched Xia Ping leave with great admiration.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Dragon Horn City, this is a huge city outside Dragon God City, the main city of Dragon Race. It is called the gateway of Dragon God City. It is equivalent to a war fortress, and it claims to be a castle that will never fall.


    If one wanted to invade Dragon God City, the only way to do so was to capture Dragon Horn City, but for tens of thousands of years, Dragon Horn City had never been breached, let alone invaded Dragon God City.


    It is also because Longjiao City''s geographical location is so important that this city is extremely prosperous. After tens of thousands of years, it has become the economic center of the Dragon Clan and is extremely prosperous.


    At this moment, on a main road hundreds of miles away from Longjiao City, there is a group of dragonmen slowly approaching, numbering over a thousand, fully armed, and behind them are tens of thousands of human slaves.


    They were all captured by the dragon army''s attack on the human city.


    At this time, these human slaves were bound with steel shackles all over their bodies. There were men and women, old and young, but all of them were pale and emaciated, and they obviously didn''t know how many days they had been starved.


    Their eyes are dull, and they have no hope for this world.


    "It''s almost to Longjiao City, you slaves, hurry up, take a step slowly, and I will break your legs." A dragon general shouted loudly, urging these human slaves to leave quickly.


    "No, I can''t. I''ve been walking for three days and three nights, and I haven''t even touched a drop of water. I can''t move anymore." With a snap, some human slaves couldn''t bear the day-to-day running around, and immediately fell to the ground.


    boom!


    The human slave had just fallen to the ground, and a dragonman soldier next to him immediately pulled out his whip, and whipped it over, cursing: "A group of human shit, they only walked a few steps, and they didn''t eat for a few days. Chirping here, pretending that you can''t walk here, everyone is lazy, if you can''t walk, you will be hit."


    He lashed out with whip after whip, and the human slave who fell on the ground burst into flesh and blood, and screamed again and again until the other party quickly got up from the ground.


    However, some human slaves were too hungry to bear the scorching sun, so they fell to the ground directly, their necks crooked, and they couldn''t get up again, apparently dying completely.


    "Pretend to be dead, right? You''re still fucking dead here, get out of here immediately, you humans can only serve as slaves to our Dragon Race, what value do you have besides being slaves?" Dragon soldiers cursed, Still vigorously pumping the human corpse, it was almost torn apart before stopping.


    "Hey, it''s really dead, it''s really cheap for you."


    The dragon soldier found that the human beings couldn''t get up after being pumped to such a degree, and they were obviously dead, but he didn''t care, anyway, there were tens of thousands of human slaves here, so it didn''t matter if a few died.


    "asshole!"


    Many human slaves clenched their fists, gritted their teeth, and there was a surge of anger in their chests. Looking at a dead human companion, they suddenly felt a sense of sadness.


    Once they entered Longjiao City, their life would be over, and they would never be able to escape again, and they would have to be used as slaves by the Dragon Clan for life after life.


    But they also know that the dragon people are too powerful for them to contend with.


    Even the human cities were easily breached by these dragonmen army. Now that they are unarmed, how can they be the opponents of this group of dragonmen.


    "Forget it, don''t kill them. These are the precious goods of the lord. They will be sold at a high price in the future. If you kill them and cause the lord to lose a lot of money, I''m afraid you will be the only one to ask."


    A dragonman captain spoke, stopping the actions of the dragonman soldiers.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Many dragon soldiers took orders immediately. Although they didn''t care about the life and death of these human slaves, they were still quite afraid of the dragon noble, after all, the other party controlled their life and death.


    Provoking the anger of the dragon nobles, they may not be able to eat and walk around.


    "But Captain, is the recent incident true? It is said that a dragon army attacked a human city, and the result was heavy losses. Hundreds of dragon kings were all strangled, and millions of elites were slaughtered by the human army."


    A dragonman soldier asked curiously, because this matter is too big to be concealed at all, and the creatures in the entire Dragon God Continent will know it all at once.


    Even the soldiers like them have learned a lot of news, so this also makes them hate humans even more, and vent the anger of the Dragon Race''s loss of the king on these human slaves.


    "it is true."


    The dragon captain nodded: "I heard some noble masters say about this. It is said that there appeared a human king with mighty fighting power comparable to a great emperor. His name was Xia Ping."


    "It was he who shot alone and killed a hundred dragon kings."


    What? !


    A dragonman soldier was shocked and said: "Is it impossible for the human race to have a fourth emperor?"


    Now the Dragon Race has the upper hand, there are six great emperors, while the Human Race has only three, if there is one more, the gap between the Dragon Race and the Dragon Race will not be so big.


    Maybe, given time, there will be a fifth and sixth emperor in the human race.


    In this case, how can their Dragon Clan dominate the Dragon God Continent.


    When many human slaves heard this, they were secretly excited and overjoyed. Although they had become prisoners, they were still extremely excited to hear that so many dragon kings had been killed, and felt that their revenge had been avenged.


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Captain Dragonman sneered: "This matter has already aroused the anger of the Great Emperor, and issued an order to kill the Dragonmen. Even the Emperor will personally take action to kill this human scourge in the cradle. It is estimated that it will not be long. This human race Xia Ping is going to die, and it''s just a dream to think of a fourth emperor."


    Many dragonman soldiers nodded. If the dragonman emperor took action, no matter how evil the human being was, he would surely die.

 Chapter 1292

    "snort!"


    Hearing this, a middle-aged human man next to him snorted coldly: "Even if the order to kill the dragon people is issued, Master Xia has an existence comparable to the emperor in combat power, so how could you dragon people be able to kill him?"


    "Furthermore, Master Xia has such combat power at the king level. Once he is promoted to the emperor level, even if he is a dragon emperor, he will be slaughtered like a dog!"


    He straightened his waist, like a spear, and his eyes were cold.


    "Mixed human, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, some Dragonman soldiers were furious immediately, and there are still people who dare to slander their Dragonman Emperor face to face. This is not courting death or what they want to do.


    Immediately, several dragon soldiers wanted to step forward and teach the middle-aged man a lesson.


    "etc."


    A dragon general waved his hand to stop his subordinates from moving. He was riding a wild beast, condescending, and stared indifferently at the middle-aged man who was shackled all over his body.


    "Gongsun Yang!"


    The dragon general stared at the middle-aged man who spoke coldly. This is a human king, and it is Gongsun Yang, the general they broke into a city this time - Gongsun City.


    Originally, he was going to die on the battlefield, but unfortunately he was seriously injured and unconscious during the battle. As a result, he was captured alive by the dragon king, and now he is a prisoner.


    "Do you think that a small human being can shake the rule of my dragon-human emperor? It''s a joke." The dragon-human general sneered again and again, "Let''s not talk about how powerful our six dragon-human emperors are, but let''s talk about the oldest emperor, Emperor Caesar. I have lived for five thousand years and have never met an opponent, even if the three great emperors of the human race are tied together, they are not the opponent of Caesar the Great."


    "What if a mere human being is promoted to the emperor level?!"


    His disdain for Xia Ping was obvious.


    "Since that''s the case, then what are you afraid of, and you still issued the order to kill the dragon people. Isn''t this trying to cover up?!"


    Gongsun Yang sneered, he saw through the hypocritical appearance of these dragon people.


    "you!"


    Many dragon soldiers stared at Gongsun Yang, wishing they could eat him alive, they were so angry that they were half dead.


    "Well, there seems to be a human in front?!"


    All of a sudden, a soldier of the dragon tribe yelled, and he looked intently, and immediately saw a figure walking slowly along the main road from far to near.


    And this figure is obviously human, because the body does not have any characteristics of dragon people.


    "How can there be humans in this place?"


    Many dragon soldiers are puzzled, because this is the territory of the dragon people, basically only dragon people can appear, and there is only one possibility for human beings to appear in this place, and that is slaves.


    "Could it be a human slave who got separated from his master?" a dragon-human soldier guessed.


    But immediately a dragonman soldier retorted: "No, no, if he is a human slave, he should be in shackles, and it is impossible for him to move freely. Otherwise, it would be a violation of the law of the dragonman clan. Which dragonman would dare to do such an illegal act blatantly?" thing."


    In the area ruled by the dragon people, any human slaves need to wear shackles, collars and other things, otherwise they will violate the laws of the dragon people and will be severely punished.


    Human slaves who don''t wear any shackles basically don''t exist.


    "stop!"


    Immediately, a group of dragon soldiers went up immediately, armed with spears, full of murderous aura, they quickly surrounded the human who suddenly appeared near Longjiao City.


    They are waiting in full force, and they can obviously feel that the presence of this human being in this place is very unusual.


    "Who are you? Why did you appear in this place?" the dragon general shouted, staring at this strange human being.


    Not only the dragon people, but other human slaves present also looked at the sudden appearance of humans with a little surprise.


    "My name is Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping introduced himself: "I''m looking for Dragon God City, may I ask if it''s in the front direction?"


    He left Baili City, walked for several days, and finally arrived at this place.


    Xia Ping? Dragon God City? !


    Hearing these two words immediately stimulated the dragon warriors and human slaves present. They all stared wide-eyed and stared at Xia Ping.


    Because this name has been so popular recently, it has reached the point where everyone knows it.


    "Human Xia Ping?!"


    Immediately, the dragon-human general was taken aback, subconsciously retreated tens of meters, and stared at Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, the portrait on the wanted notice is exactly the same as him."


    "Really, why did Xia Ping of the human race appear near Longjiao City?!"


    "Judging from the meaning of his words, it seems that he still wants to find Dragon God City?!"


    "Are you kidding me? What on earth do people from the human race want to do when they come to Dragon God City?!"


    "Is this a human race''s conspiracy?"


    Immediately, many dragon-human soldiers retreated quickly, panicked and flustered, because Xia Ping''s previous record is still vivid, and he wiped out hundreds of dragon-human kings.


    This is the shadow of a famous human tree, and to the dragon race, it is simply a great demon king. Now that such a demon king appears in front of them, is there any reason not to feel panicked? !


    Even the dragon kings are not his opponents, what else can they do.


    Many human slaves were also stunned. They didn''t know why this human hero would suddenly come to Longjiao City, the origin of the dragon human race.


    "kill!"


    Apart from anything else, the dragon general shouted loudly. He made a decisive decision and immediately issued an order to let the surrounding dragon soldiers surround and kill Xia Ping.


    Although they were afraid of Xia Ping''s record, they would never back down when they saw humans invading their dragon-human territory.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Among them were three king-level dragon generals, and thousands of elite dragon soldiers. They immediately gave up the human slaves around them, held sharp knives, and formed a mighty battle formation.


    "It seems that none of you dragon people know how to speak well."


    Xia Ping sighed. Along the way, he had encountered many dragon soldiers, but without exception, these dragon soldiers came up to attack and kill him. They were ruthless and wanted to take his life.


    There is a huge difference in strength between the human race and the dragon race, just like sheep and lions. In the eyes of lions, sheep are just food. What qualifications do they have to sit on an equal footing with them and coexist in the prairie.


    Of course, he would not show mercy to such an enemy.


    He didn''t even look at it, he pointed lightly, and a terrifying mana shot out.


    "not good!"


    The faces of the three king-level dragon generals changed drastically. They felt that this finger was extremely terrifying, and it sealed the sky and the earth, locking all the aura on them.


    No matter where they fled, they couldn''t escape the attack of this finger.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the three dragon generals uttered a scream, and their bodies exploded immediately, shattered into pieces, and fell to the ground as a mass of minced meat.

 Chapter 1293

    "Master Commander!"


    Many dragon soldiers were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they were trembling all over. This is a king-level dragon man. Although they are not considered powerful kings, they are also kings, the most powerful people except the emperor level.


    All of them are equivalent to princes in the Dragon God Continent. Usually, it is a big event to lose one, but now three of them were killed in an instant, and their deaths were more despicable than weeds.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to Longjiao City to ask for support. There are strong people invading, there are strong people invading." A dragon captain shouted loudly, and immediately sent a distress signal, asking the king of Longjiao City to come out for rescue.


    He knew that the three king-level commanders had all been instantly killed. Even if they were tied together, these dragon soldiers were no match for this human being. Their only role was to delay the time until the kings of Longjiao City came out.


    Other than that, they can''t do anything.


    "It''s too strong, it''s really Master Xia!"


    Gongsun Yang and other human beings were also stunned. If the names may be the same, but the strength is impossible to fake, who can kill three king-level dragonmen in an instant, except for the rumored Xia Ping.


    "Let''s go!"


    Facing the group charge of thousands of dragon soldiers, Xia Ping''s mana burst out, and the void was a palm.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hands!


    In the void, a large black and white hand immediately appeared, covering the sky and covering the sun, with a length of two or three kilometers.


    And this millstone was crushed from mid-air, carrying terrifying power, obliterating everything.


    Boom!


    With just one palm, as if the sky and the earth collided together, thousands of dragon soldiers, together with the wild beasts they were riding, were immediately photographed into a pie, which sank deep into the ground like this.


    There was even a huge palm print on the ground, which was five kilometers long, and cracks appeared densely, and it was unknown how far it spread. The cracks were like an abyss, and there was no echo for a long time when the stone fell. The power of his body has already penetrated the earth.


    Moreover, the power of this palm was so wonderful that except for the dragon soldiers, the other human slaves were unscathed, and the strength of the palm was perfectly controlled without any leakage.


    "My mother, it''s too strong. She killed thousands of dragon soldiers with one palm, and was directly shot as a pie!" A human slave was so scared that his face turned pale. When had he seen such a powerful king.


    It is estimated that only the legendary Martial Dao Emperor can compare with it.


    "It''s too violent. Thousands of dragon soldiers can''t escape even if they want to." Many human slaves are trembling. No one knows more about how powerful these dragon soldiers have.


    These dragon soldiers are all elites, powerful in battle, capable of fighting three human fighters of the same level.


    Moreover, they were in groups, and the force of a single charge was enough to defeat their army of ten thousand people. The killer warriors were like mowing grass, they were simply invincible.


    Some people once said that there are no more than 10,000 dragon people, and if they exceed 10,000, they are invincible. This is enough to prove the strength of the dragon people, and they are indeed the overlords of this world, occupying more than 70% of the land.


    But such a tyrannical army was killed by Xia Ping''s palm and became a pie.


    No matter how imaginative they are, they never imagined that such a thing would happen.


    "Sure enough, he is a legendary human hero. This strength is not fake."


    In the distance, Gongsun Yang looked at Xia Ping with admiration, as if seeing his idol. With such invincible strength, he indeed had the invincible posture of a great emperor.


    "Ahead is Dragon Horn City?"


    With a whoosh, after killing these dragon soldiers with a slap, Xia Ping came directly to Gongsun Yang. He felt that this Gongsun Yang had at least a middle-stage supernatural power level and was the strongest among the group of human slaves.


    Believe that if you ask this person a question, you will definitely know the answer you want to know.


    "That''s right, Longjiao City is in front of you. It is the gateway city of Dragon God City. If you want to enter Dragon God City, you must first enter Longjiao City." Hearing Xia Ping''s question, Gongsun Yang said all the information he knew. .


    "Great, it looks like I''m on the right track."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you want to do in Dragon God City?" After thinking for a while, Gongsun Yang asked subconsciously.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "It''s nothing else, I just want to compete with the Dragon Man Emperor, to see if it''s a waste of fame."


    What? !


    Hearing this, not only Gongsun Yang, but also the human slaves beside him were stunned.


    They thought about various reasons for Xia Ping to come here, including wanting to rescue a large number of human slaves, wanting to engage in enemy sabotage operations, or having some secret mission.


    But they didn''t expect that Xia Ping wanted to enter the Dragon God City and compete with the Dragon Man Great Emperor.


    If Xia Ping is not a hero of the human race, they must think that this guy has a problem with his head and is completely crazy.


    Where is Dragon God City? The headquarters of the Dragon God Clan, there are six emperor-level powerhouses, and there are countless dragon kings in addition. Entering this place is not seeking death or something.


    Xia Ping suddenly shot, and the void was a palm, gently pressed down, and the terrible power shrouded the nearby humans.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Gongsun Yang and the others felt their bodies shake slightly, and all the steel shackles on their bodies were torn apart and fell to the ground one after another.


    And they finally regained their freedom, and everyone was overjoyed.


    "Well, well, now you are free, leave this place immediately."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and said to Gongsun Yang and the others: "Of course, this is the territory of the Dragon Clan, and there may be Dragon Clan chasing soldiers around. Whether you can survive or not depends on you."


    "My lord, don''t worry, your lord has rescued us from the Dragon Clan, and we will naturally do things like escape!"


    "That''s right, if we are still caught up by the dragon soldiers, then we are only to blame for being unlucky."


    "But is your lord really planning to go to Dragon God City? That''s Longtan and Tiger''s Den."


    Gongsun Yang and the others clenched their fists, but they still looked at Xia Ping worriedly.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    "this!"


    A group of people were stunned.


    "Forget it, adults naturally have their own arrangements, and it''s not our turn to take care of them. Let''s think about how to escape from the territory of the dragon people. This is a difficult task."


    Gongsun Yang looked at everyone.


    "Yes, Lord Gongsun."


    Everyone nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, the city lord''s mansion of Longjiao City is in a state of peace, singing and dancing, and a banquet is being held.


    At this moment, a large number of Dragon Kings are gathering. They were summoned by Batick, the lord of Dragon Horn City, to discuss the matter of the Dragon King''s Kill Order. This is a major event affecting the entire Dragon Race.


    Basically, hundreds of dragon kings in Longjiao City have arrived, which is like a high-level meeting in Longjiao City.

 Chapter 1294

    The Banquet Hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A lot of beautiful maids from dragon people are busy, they keep coming out of the kitchen with delicacies, and there are many Yingying and Yanyan serving beside them, looking like they are intoxicated with money.


    In fact, a dynasty has been strong for too long and there are no foreign enemies. Basically, the top leaders are in a state of corruption. After all, they have nothing else to do except enjoyment.


    At this time, Batik, the lord of Dragon Horn City, said: "I have summoned all of you here today for nothing else, just to discuss the death order issued by the Emperor recently."


    "I believe everyone also knows the benefits of the Dragon Man''s Kill Order. If it can be completed, the emperors will grant him a wish, no matter what the wish is, even if it is to become the emperor of the Dragon Man Kingdom."


    Hearing this, many dragon kings had burning eyes and heartbeats. This is the supreme benefit of the dragon man''s death order.


    Once it is completed, you will be able to obtain many benefits bestowed by the Great Emperor, which is why countless dragon people flock to it, extremely crazy, wanting to kill the enemies above the dragon people''s kill order.


    "Of course, becoming an emperor is just a trivial matter. For us dragon kings, power and status are all within our reach, and it is nothing at all. Only becoming an emperor is our eternal pursuit."


    Batik clenched his fists.


    This is the desire of all dragon-human kings, because completing the dragon-human killing order can get the wish bestowed by the great emperors, so it can also let the six great emperors of the dragon-human race enlighten themselves and help them break through the bottleneck.


    With the full assistance of the great emperors, they, the powerhouses at the peak of the king, can have a 30% more chance of breaking through, which is much better than any treasure.


    In fact, the birth of the sixth Dragonman Great Emperor was the result of the other party completing the task of the Dragonman''s Kill Order and receiving the enlightenment from the five Great Emperors, and only then did he truly break through to the emperor level!


    This also gave all the dragon people who were trapped at the peak of the king a glimmer of hope for a breakthrough. As long as they completed the dragon people''s kill order, they would have the opportunity to step into the emperor level.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Batik, we all know what you asked us to do."


    "It''s nothing more than trying to gather our strength to help you kill Xia Ping, the clan. After the event is completed, it will give us a lot of benefits and such things. We are tired of hearing these things."


    "That''s right, Lord Batik, you usually take care of us a lot. If we don''t help you at critical moments, who will help you?"


    "That''s right, if Lord Batik can become the Great Emperor, it will also be of great benefit to our family behind."


    "It''s nothing more than beheading a small human being."


    "That''s right, it''s too childish for us to play the game. The emperor is simply giving the city lord a chance."


    Many dragon kings yelled and patted their chests, showing a look of utter loyalty.


    But there are also quite a few dragon kings with twinkling eyes, each with their own ulterior motives. In fact, they are also planning to wait for the critical moment to cut off the human Xia Ping''s head and complete the task by themselves.


    After all, it wasn''t just Batik who wanted to become the Great Emperor, they all had such thoughts.


    Seeing other people being promoted to the Great Emperor, how can I be promoted to the Great Emperor myself?


    Of course, they will not say these plans. After all, it still needs the influence of Batik City Lord to gather so many dragon kings to complete the plan to kill the human race Xia Ping.


    "Okay, very good. It''s not in vain that I treat you well. I believe that with your help, this plan will definitely come to fruition." Batik laughed heartily.


    He seemed to see himself becoming the Great Dragon Man, a transcendent existence standing above countless dragon men.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a dragonman soldier rushed into the banquet scene, quickly came to the city lord, and shouted: "Master city lord, there is an urgent military notification."


    "A military emergency? What''s the matter?" Batik frowned. He knew that if there was no very important information, these soldiers would not ignore his order and rush into the banquet hall.


    "The three commanders sent out a distress signal outside the city. It is urgent."


    The dragon soldier immediately said: "Information shows that there are strong people from the race, and now the three commanders have been killed, and even thousands of elite dragon soldiers have been wiped out, and a large number of human slaves have been rescued."


    "Here comes the strong human race? Which bastard human being is so courageous, and dares to come to our Dragon Horn City to make trouble, is he tired of working?" Hearing this, Batik suddenly became furious.


    Longjiao City is the gateway to Dragon God City, and it can be said that it is under the feet of the emperor. It is naturally a very honorable position to be the city lord of Longjiao City. I don''t know how many dragon kings want it.


    But as much honor as he bears, he has to bear as much responsibility accordingly. If something happens in Longjiao City, Batik''s head may be lost.


    "Yes, it''s Xia Ping of the human race!"


    The dragon soldier stammered.


    "What?!"


    The dragon kings present were all stunned. They didn''t expect to hear this name from the dragon soldiers before they killed them. Before, they planned to hunt and kill that Xia Ping all over the world.


    But now they are all delivered directly to the door, and they have come to Longjiao City, so they don''t need to look for them at all.


    "What an arrogant human being."


    Batik was suddenly furious: "You all know that my dragon people have issued a death order for dragon people, and they have become the target of my dragon people. If he doesn''t obediently hide in the holy city of the human race, he will be a turtle and never come out. "


    "That bastard actually dared to come directly to Longjiao City and kill him, how courageous is he?!"


    Many Dragon Kings nodded. They have never seen such an arrogant human in their life, nor have they seen any human dare to kill Longjiao City. The history of countless thousands of years of Dragon Race is unprecedented.


    After all, who doesn''t know that Longjiao City and Longshen City are the dens of dragons and tigers, who would dare to come to die.


    The dragon soldier continued: "He is not just arrogant, it seems that Xia Ping of the human race wants to kill the Dragon God City and compete with the great emperors."


    "I am more paralyzed than him!"


    Batik was furious, and immediately yelled: "I still want to go to Dragon God City. What is Dragon Horn City like? It''s my back garden. Come and leave whenever you want?!"


    "If he dares to come to Longjiao City, I will immediately let his blood splatter three feet!"


    If he wanted to go to Dragon God City, he had to break through Longjiao City. In other words, the kings of Longjiao City were all native chickens and dogs, and they couldn''t stop his footsteps at all.


    As dragon kings, everyone is extremely proud, how can they bear such contempt? !


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge shock came from the entire Longjiao City, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake had occurred, causing many kings in the City Lord''s Mansion to feel the violent tremor, and all the things on the dining table were shaken to the ground. All over the place.


    "What the hell happened again?"


    Batik was furious.


    "My lord, the city gate and the city gate were kicked and exploded, and someone strong from the race came here. The enemy is attacking, it is the enemy attacking!" A dragonman soldier shouted, rolling and crawling in.

 Chapter 1295

    "The city gate was kicked and an enemy invaded?!"


    Hearing this, the city lord Batik felt that his head was about to explode. Since Longjiao City was built, it has never been broken by the enemy.


    No, there is not even a history of being invaded by the enemy, and the security is terrible.


    It can be said that Longjiao City is known as one of the safest cities for the dragon people, and it is the last bastion to protect the dragon people''s base camp, and it can be called the holy city in the eyes of the dragon people.


    But now such a holy city has been invaded by humans, and the city gate was kicked down by people. This is an unprecedented serious situation, which is enough to shock the dragon people.


    For his entire Dragon Horn City lord, this is a huge stain in the glorious history, enough for countless dragon elders to impeach him, and he may be imprisoned for hundreds of years before he can come out.


    The other Dragon Kings were also shocked. They also knew that this matter was not a trivial matter, not only about the Dragon Horn City, but also about the entire race of the Dragon Race.


    If even Longjiao City, known as the last stronghold of the Dragon Clan, is easily breached by the Human Clan, then where else is the Dragon Clan safe?


    As the commanders of Longjiao City, they will never escape this responsibility.


    "Where is that human Xia Ping, I''m going to kill him immediately!" Batik, the city lord, almost roared, his face extremely ferocious, and no one could imagine how angry he was now.


    "My lord, it''s at the gate of the city, and the demon is at the gate of the city. Now my brothers have already died and injured countless times." The dragon soldier was terrified. Recalling the scene just now, he felt shuddering, as if In front of that human demon, his courage as a dragonman disappeared.


    This is not as simple as a creature, it is a creature facing another dimension, just like an ant encountering an elephant, it cannot be shaken at all.


    No matter how they attack the human beings, the human beings are fine, but the opponent can trample a group of them to death with just one kick.


    "Go, kill him!"


    Batik yelled and gave the order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the hundreds of dragon kings above the banquet immediately took action and flew towards the city gate at an extremely fast speed, making the sound of breaking through the air, almost using all their strength.


    After a while, they arrived at the city gate.


    "Oh My God!"


    When Batik saw this scene, his jaw was about to burst, and his heart was bleeding. It was originally hundreds of meters high, and the whole body was made of precious metals from the dragon race. the city gate.


    In order to build this city gate, the dragon people also paid a huge price, which can be said to be a waste of money and people. Such a precious city gate has been kicked to pieces by the animal human at this moment, and it fell to the ground.


    There is even a strange, chubby, weird creature about the size of a football that is still happily eating the city gate fragments, and making a babbling sound, as if it is very happy.


    My mother, after a while, half of the huge and majestic city gate fragments disappeared, and all of them went into the stomach of this strange creature. Who knows why this football-sized creature can eat so many things? Is it a dimensional space bag in its belly? !


    Seeing this situation, the faces of a group of dragon kings turned green.


    Originally, they planned to smelt the city gate and put it together after driving away the human being, and maybe it could be restored to its original state, and it could still be used as a facade.


    But now there is no plan, and they are all eaten by that nasty creature.


    What annoyed them the most was that there were countless elite dragon soldiers lying down on the ground. They all fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    And among these people, the only one who can stand is that human Xia Ping!


    "Humanity!"


    Batik roared and stared at Xia Ping: "How dare you come to my Dragon Horn City to make trouble, and even wounded so many of my soldiers, what do you want to do here?"


    He suppressed his anger and did not act rashly.


    After all, no matter how you think about it, if a human broke into Longjiao City alone, if it was someone else, maybe they lost their minds and went crazy, and they just got water in their heads.


    But this person is a strong human race who killed hundreds of dragon kings. He has to be cautious, and even doubts whether this is a conspiracy of the human race. This also makes him dare not act rashly, lest he fall into the conspiracy of the human race.


    "Passing by."


    Xia Ping spit out two words lightly.


    pass by? !


    A group of dragon kings were stunned, broke into Longjiao City, kicked to death the gate of Longjiao City, which has been standing for thousands of years, and injured a large number of dragon soldiers, just because they passed by? !


    "There is still blocking the way, getting in the way!"


    Xia Ping continued to say six words.


    "Prevent you from being paralyzed!"


    Hearing this, Batik was so angry that his nose was blowing: "Human, you are fucking dead today. I don''t care what you are doing in Longjiao City today, what kind of tricks do you humans have?"


    "But if you dare to come to Longjiao City to make trouble today, you can only walk in and lie down to get out."


    He roared crazily, his voice was like the roar of a war drum, shaking the whole city trembling.


    Even among the many dragon kings, Batik is an absolute strongman, known as the most promising existence to step into the realm of the great emperor, so he was able to overcome all opinions, defeated countless competitors, and thus won the position of the city lord of Dragon Horn City .


    Once upon a time, he was also the God of Killing on the battlefield. He cut off the heads of living beings, enough to form a thousand-meter mountain. His murderous aura was so terrifying that it was almost solidified.


    "Give it to me, kill this human being!"


    Batik didn''t plan to fight Xia Ping alone, this is Dragon Horn City, one of the giant cities of the Dragon Clan, with hundreds of Dragon Kings and millions of Dragon Warriors


    Even the people of Longjiao City are all soldiers. If he wants, he can mobilize the dragonmen of the entire Longjiao City to carry out crowd tactics against Xia Ping and submerge him in the crowd.


    I believe that no matter how powerful this kid is, as long as he doesn''t step into the emperor level, he will only end up in Longjiao City with hatred.


    Xia Ping''s expression is very indifferent, reaching his state, the crowd tactics have no effect on him, he is now a tactical nuclear missile, the kind that can explode countless times.


    In the nuclear age, even if the average human army reaches millions or tens of millions, how can it resist the explosion of thousands of nuclear bombs? !


    It is nothing more than a few nuclear bomb explosions to wipe out ordinary people.


    Supernatural powers - Tianlong Octave!


    Xia Ping stood where he was, and immediately used this supreme sonic magical power.


    Woo! Goo! Bah! Well! Hum! Acridine! Oh!‡M!


    Immediately, eight syllables from Tianlong erupted, sweeping in all directions, affecting the entire Longjiao City.

 Chapter 1296

    Indistinctly, these eight syllables turned into eight magical talismans, like musical symbols, as if a dragon roared, and the sound waves penetrated into every corner of Longjiao City.


    Soon, all the dragon people in Longjiao City heard the sky dragon''s roar.


    They immediately felt a kind of sincere fear, as if they had encountered a superior species. This was the natural suppression of blood, and it was also like meeting the king who ruled them.


    For these dragon people, they only have a trace of dragon blood, which is incomparable with real dragons.


    Therefore, once encountering a giant dragon, none of them will have the strength to resist.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the weak and weak dragonmen in Longjiao City were directly stunned to the ground, foaming at the mouth, rolling their eyes, and completely passed out like this.


    And the millions of elite soldiers couldn''t resist, all passed out, and few could stand up.


    Even the dragon kings felt that their bodies were crumbling, as if part of their strength had disappeared, and they kept trembling and shivering.


    They felt a trace of fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they were so frightened that they could only crawl on the ground.


    If they hadn''t been promoted to the Supernatural Realm, and their spiritual power was very strong, I''m afraid they could only follow in the footsteps of other dragon soldiers, without the power to resist.


    "Okay, are you still a lot of people now?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the many dragon kings in front of him.


    Although it took him a lot of mana to use the eight sounds of the heavenly dragon to stun the dragon people in the whole city, but his mana was more than a hundred times that of a peak cultivator of the same rank.


    This consumption is nothing at all, as long as he runs the formula a little bit, he can recover immediately.


    "This, what kind of martial arts supernatural power is this? Why can it simulate the giant roar of the dragon god?!" Batik was shocked, and looked at the human Xia Ping in front of him in disbelief.


    Such an authentic dragon language, even the dragon people have not learned it, because every syllable of a real dragon can resonate with the power of heaven and earth, and it contains infinite power.


    This is the power from the real dragon, and they have not been inherited, so they can only speculate.


    "Why don''t you ask Hades."


    Xia Ping was not interested in explaining anything to him, and the void just punched him.


    Fast, too fast!


    Batik''s hairs stood on end. He felt that Xia Ping''s punch was extremely terrifying, like an antelope''s horns without a trace, and like an ancient heavy hammer, containing supreme pressure, like a falling star.


    The punch contained in such a punch is enough to smash the stars.


    His pupils constricted, and he couldn''t even move a step before the punch landed on him.


    The force pierced through the back of the paper, the strength of the fist penetrated, and the terrifying power exploded in Batik''s body. Even though he had the defensive power that the dragon people were proud of, and the scale armor, it was of no avail.


    Boom!


    Batik''s body exploded like a watermelon and turned into a ball of meat sauce, which was poured on the ground like this, completely dyeing the land red.


    Lord of Dragon Horn City, die!


    And this accident immediately awakened the other dragon kings from their trance, and they knocked out the city lord Batik with just one punch. What an amazing strength.


    According to the rumors, Xia Ping''s ability to slaughter hundreds of Dragon Kings is not an exaggeration, but true.


    But even so, it can''t stop the anger in the hearts of these dragon kings. If these human beings are allowed to come and go in and out of Longjiao City, as if they are in the land of no one, then they have no dignity at all.


    "Die, human."


    "Everyone join forces and kill him."


    Immediately, dozens of dragon kings with peak supernatural powers came up. They were either proficient in boxing, or proficient in kicks, or proficient in swordsmanship, or proficient in swordsmanship.


    Everyone has cultivated such martial arts to the level of supernatural powers, and every move has the power to affect the world, turn the world around, and kill them at the same time, like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    If it was before taking the dragon crystal, maybe Xia Ping would avoid its edge and be afraid of it.


    But after consuming a large amount of dragon crystals, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body became more intense, and his strength, speed, and physical defense were more than doubled.


    Dealing with these dragon kings is simply a piece of cake.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    In an instant, Xia Ping used the Lightning Fist technique, and a magical talisman with a lightning symbol emerged from the Zifu space, and the terrifying thunder power erupted from the deepest part of his body.


    Immediately, a fist mark appeared in the midair. This fist mark contained thunder energy, like a thunder dragon, crackling and emitting purple light, which was extremely dazzling.


    Boom!


    This punch hit a dragon king, and the terrifying thunder force pierced his body in an instant, and a large scorched black hole appeared in his chest, dripping with blood.


    Even this thunder energy turned into a thunder spear and stretched out, and the two dragon kings behind him were also pierced by this thunder spear.


    They all stared wide-eyed, not knowing what happened, their bodies were blown apart by a punch, and the power of thunder exploded deep inside their bodies, shattering into pieces.


    "too fast!"


    Many dragon kings were horrified. This punch was not only powerful, but also extremely fast.


    They saw that Xia Ping seemed to turn into a bolt of lightning, his whole body was surrounded by lightning, he disappeared in the same place in an instant, and came to the other dragon kings in the next second, and then he punched through their bodies.


    From starting to death, it only takes a second.


    How can they react at such a time.


    Xia Ping is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. His figure has completely turned into a flash of lightning, which is constantly flashing in this area, shuttling in front of these dragon kings.


    Lightning Fist not only represents the power of thunder in the boxing technique, but also the power of speed, which can transform into lightning, so fast that the enemy can''t react at all.


    The surrounding dragon kings just saw a bolt of lightning running across the scene.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just three minutes, hundreds of dragon kings fell in a pool of blood, a large hole was pierced through their chests, a large amount of blood flowed on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Shockingly large pits were also blasted out on the ground, gravel splashed everywhere, countless cracks appeared, and it was a mess.


    "impossible!"


    The remaining dragon kings were horrified. Even though they had raised the rumors to the top and repeatedly raised Xia Ping''s strength, they were still extremely shocked when they saw this scene.


    They were besieged by hundreds of dragon kings, but they couldn''t touch the corner of each other''s clothes. Instead, hundreds of dragon kings were killed and suffered heavy casualties. Is this a nightmare?


    If it was a nightmare, they hoped to wake up now.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these dragon kings indifferently: "I said before, you are really too weak."

 Chapter 1297

    "Not good, the enemy is too strong, we are not opponents."


    "Back, back quickly, return to Dragon God City, let the emperor take action."


    "Escape, break it into pieces, count as much as you can escape."


    The faces of many dragon kings were extremely ugly, and they were very unwilling.


    But even if they were not reconciled, they saw that the strength displayed by Xia Ping had already reached the level of an emperor. Just a roar could stun the dragon people in the city. What a power it is.


    It may be difficult for ordinary dragon warriors to keep conscious in front of this man, and even a hundred dragon warriors can''t stop him for a moment.


    Only the great emperor can stop this human action.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The rest of the dragon kings fled quickly, and some of them displayed their peerless magical powers, one mile per second.


    Some move in the void,


    Some drill directly into the ground.


    Some form a battle formation, bless each other''s strength, and run away in groups to control the evil wind.


    These dragon kings showed their own supernatural powers, they were faster than when they came, and they really wished that their parents would give them a few more legs, and used the strength of breastfeeding.


    Xia Ping strolled leisurely in the courtyard, and was not in a hurry to catch up, but the dragon king who was close to him raised his hand and punched, and the punch came in an instant after a few miles.


    Boom!


    Immediately, there was an explosion sound in mid-air, and the bodies of several dragon kings were punched and exploded, turning into a mass of minced meat and falling from the air.


    With just two or three punches, more than a dozen dragon kings were easily killed, as easy as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    And this kind of scene made them even more terrified, and they dared not stay where they were, for fear of being tracked by Xia Ping and killing them all in Longjiao City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    The dragon kings of Longjiao City had quickly escaped from the city and ran towards the Dragon God City, but they were chased and killed by Xia Ping all the way, and more than half of them were killed or injured, just like a bereaved dog.


    Basically, Longjiao City at this moment is an empty city. As for those ordinary dragonmen who have been stunned, it is estimated that they will not be able to wake up within half a day.


    At this time, Xia Ping came to the City Lord''s Mansion of Longjiao City, the wealth center of this city.


    Since they all came to the enemy''s base camp and drove him away without even taking the treasure away, how could he enter the treasure mountain and return empty-handed.


    Because the dragon kings fled collectively, the city lord''s mansion no longer had any guards, and the soldiers all passed out on the ground, and Xia Ping went all the way unimpeded.


    "Search, search all."


    Xia Ping went directly to the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion, punched open the metal gate of the treasure house, stepped into it, and immediately saw a dazzling array of treasures.


    It can only be said that Longjiao City is worthy of being one of the giant cities of the Dragon Clan. It has been extremely prosperous for tens of thousands of years, which has also contributed to their wealth accumulation to an astonishing level.


    Gold, silver and jewels piled up like a mountain. This is already a trivial matter, and it is worthless to the dragon king.


    More importantly, they scoured all kinds of precious cultivation resources in the Dragon God Continent.


    Just the elixir that came into view, Xia Ping saw hundreds of kinds, and each elixir exudes a strong medicinal energy, which makes people feel refreshed and comfortable.


    "Master, hurry up and search. These elixirs can be planted in Shanhezhu. I believe that with the careful cultivation of the old man, these elixirs will surely multiply." , when it saw the elixir in the treasury, it almost salivated.


    Of course, for Qingniu, who was once a sage''s magic weapon, these elixirs were extremely inconspicuous.


    But it doesn''t know how many years it hasn''t cultivated the elixir, and the Shanhezhu has been barren for a long time, so it is eager to add a little vitality to the space of the Shanhezhu.


    "good!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took all these elixir into the Mountain River Pearl space and handed them over to Qingniu to take care of.


    "Huh? There''s still spiritual liquid?!"


    Continuing to go deep into the treasure house, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and immediately saw a pond like a small river, which contained a large amount of spiritual liquid, emitting a strong fragrance.


    This is the psychic liquid from the dragon''s veins. Now it has been searched by the dragon people, and all of them are placed in the treasury.


    He used to practice in the dragon veins, so he naturally knew the preciousness of these spiritual liquids, which had a significant effect on the improvement of mana, which was much better than some elixirs.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately emptied the whole river of spiritual liquid, and searched it all into the space of Mountain River Pearl.


    Anyway, the Shanhe Pearl has a huge space area, and it is not afraid of being filled at all.


    Xia Ping also found a lot of refining materials in the treasury. There are various precious metals from the Dragon God Continent, such as meteoric iron, cold iron, fire ore, water ore and so on.


    And these things are handed over to the golden slime, which looks happy and is trying to devour these metals.


    The previous door to the treasure house was also eaten by it in two or three hits.


    If the dragon kings knew that the precious ore they worked so hard to collect had cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and they were all eaten by the golden slime at this moment, they would probably go crazy with anger.


    "Huh? There is still a dragon crystal?!"


    Xia Ping continued to go deeper, and immediately discovered the existence of dragon crystals in a small room full of restrictions. He counted carefully, and there were at least a thousand dragon crystals.


    These dragon crystals piled up together, the dragon energy gathered, and a small red dragon seemed to form in the midair. It soared through the clouds, exuding incomparable majesty.


    Obviously, dragon crystals also have different qualities.


    The dragon crystals placed in this room are obviously double the quality of the dragon crystals obtained by Xia Ping before, and the energy contained in them is also incomparable. It is estimated that these dragon crystals are the real treasures and are invaluable.


    "Take it all away."


    Xia Ping is very grateful for the wealth of these dragon people. If they were not too rich, how could he have such a huge harvest today, and it is not an exaggeration to become rich overnight.


    Another hour passed.


    At this time, the treasure house had been completely emptied by Xia Ping, and it was almost as clean as a face. Even if the nanny cleaned it, it was not as clean as it is now.


    If Batik, the city lord, was resurrected and saw his treasury turned into such a virtue, he might be so angry that he would die again.


    "Okay, let''s go, head to Dragon God City."


    Xia Ping clapped his hands, satisfied, after searching this place clean, the next step is to go to Dragon God City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the dragon kings who escaped from Longjiao City had already fled to Dragon God City. They panicked and arrived quickly to inform the Dragon King that an earth-shattering event had occurred in Longjiao City.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the entire Dragon God City sounded the horn of war. This was a war horn that had never been seen since the establishment of Dragon God City. It represented the invasion of foreign enemies and was at stake.


    Many dragon people were shocked.

 Chapter 1298

    The mountain at the back of Dragon God City is a 10,000-meter-high mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland on earth.


    On a cliff, there was an old man in a white robe sitting cross-legged on the cliff, holding a black fishing rod in his hand, fishing on the cliff.


    But this black fishing rod has no hook and line, just a rod.


    Leaving aside the fact that this is a cliff, there is a vast abyss below, and there is no prey. Let''s say that he is only carrying a fishing rod. Even if there is prey, how can he catch it.


    However, the white-robed old man ignored this point. He closed his eyes and rested his mind, contentedly, the breath of his whole body was integrated with nature, as if there was a stone sculpture lying on the top of the mountain, motionless.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, dozens of figures immediately appeared under the mountain, each figure has the strength of the peak of the king level, and they are all king dragons, and they are the elders of the dragon people.


    They all appeared in this place at this moment, coming before the old man in white robe.


    Even in Dragon God City, these dragon elders are big figures with huge power, who control hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses, and can wipe out the existence of a city with a single order.


    But in front of the white-robed old man, they didn''t dare to breathe out, for fear of disturbing the old man.


    Because this old man is the emperor-level powerhouse of the dragon people family-Emperor Gran!


    "Emperor Grande!"


    A group of dragon kings stepped forward and said respectfully.


    The white-robed old man, Emperor Gran the Great, did not turn his head, still motionless, holding a black fishing rod in his hand: "All of you suddenly came to look for me together, could it be that something major happened in Dragon God City?"


    "Yes, Grand Emperor."


    A dragon elder said in a deep voice: "Before there was a king-level human named Xia Ping. He broke through Longjiao City by himself, beheaded hundreds of kings, and stunned millions of dragon elite soldiers. Peerless."


    "We guess that he has emperor-level combat power, and now he is coming to Dragon God City single-handedly. The other party''s tone is very arrogant, and he wants to crush our Dragon God City."


    He gritted his teeth, his tone extremely resentful.


    Longjiao City was trampled by a small human being, hundreds of dragon kings died, and the Nuo Dalong human territory allowed a small human to come and go freely, and was beaten to Dragon God City by the opponent.


    But they were powerless to stop them. This was a great shame and an indelible stain in the history of the dragon race!


    "Huh?! Talented kings actually have emperor-level combat power? Kill hundreds of dragon kings and break through Dragon Horn City?!"


    Hearing this, the white-robed old man Grand Emperor slightly opened his eyelids, "This is too ridiculous. Did he use some special means?"


    "No, according to the information sent back by those Dragon Kings who fled back, it is entirely his own strength, pure combat power, without any means."


    An elder dragonman''s face was solemn, and it was precisely because of this that he felt that this matter was extremely difficult. If the opponent had emperor-level combat power, then it was not an opponent they could resist at all.


    Only by inviting the Great Emperor can we compete with it.


    "Then he must have stepped into the emperor-level realm a long time ago. He is not a king-level realm at all. He is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger." The eyes of the white-robed old man Glan showed a gleam, "As long as the emperor-level powerhouse wants to hide it, you I can''t see his martial arts realm at all."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the fourth great emperor would appear so soon in the human race. The potential of this race is astonishing. It should be completely eradicated. On the Dragon God Continent, only our dragon race is the real overlord."


    There was a palpitating killing intent in him.


    "That''s right, Emperor Gran, so now we are powerless to stop this ferocious human god. Only the emperor can stop and stop this human atrocity." An elder said quickly, "But the human strength is too terrifying, I think it is Instead of inviting other great emperors to come out and behead this arrogant human being with the force of thunder..."


    He made his suggestion carefully.


    Because Xia Ping''s record is too terrifying, many dragon kings are scared out of their wits, and they don''t have the courage to confront them at all. I hope that there will be a few great emperors to destroy this human emperor.


    "Do you think the old man alone is not the opponent of the Human Race Emperor?"


    The old man in white robes, Grand Emperor, had dark eyes, like a black hole, with the power to swallow light. It seemed that as long as anyone''s soul was stared at by him, he would never be able to escape.


    "No, I, I didn''t mean that."


    With a slap, the elder dragonman knelt on the ground in fright, his whole body trembling, the power of the emperor-level powerhouse was really terrifying, just a breath of breath made him almost unable to get up.


    But he did have such thoughts in his heart.


    After all, the Great Emperor Gran in front of him is the sixth Great Emperor of the Dragon Race, and his promotion to the Great Emperor was only possible through the enlightenment of the other five Dragon Kings.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Emperor Gran is the weakest of the six great emperors.


    It is understandable that these dragon elders are somewhat lacking in confidence.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the abyss, which contained earth-shattering sound waves, which made dozens of dragon elders churn and almost vomit blood.


    Such a sound wave can penetrate gold and crack rocks, they can''t resist it at all.


    Immediately, a huge ferocious bird flew out from the bottom of the abyss. Its black wings covered the sky and covered the sun. It was hundreds of meters long and exuded a ferocious aura from its whole body.


    All the dragon kings were horrified, because this fierce bird was the famous blood-devouring devil bird in the Dragon God Continent, with half-step emperor-level strength, and once devoured a city''s dragon people in one bite.


    Once upon a time, this monster was like a natural disaster, which made countless dragon people fear.


    "Haha, here comes the prey."


    The white-robed old man, Grand Emperor, laughed loudly. He raised one hand in vain, and the mana in his body surged. His clothes moved automatically without wind. Immediately, a thin white line stretched out from the fishing rod, as white as ice crystals, shining brightly.


    This thin white line exudes bursts of cold air, causing the temperature in a radius of one kilometer to drop by tens of degrees. The dragon kings around can''t help shivering. This is the chill that penetrates the bone marrow.


    I saw this thin white line extending rapidly, as if the cold was covering it quickly, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, it extended to the body of the blood-devouring demon bird in an instant.


    Boom!


    The white-robed old man, Grand Emperor, waved his fishing rod lightly, and the thin white thread was like a spear, piercing through the body of the blood-devouring demon bird in an instant, causing the latter to let out a shrill scream, and blood spattered everywhere. .


    But the blood-devouring devil bird didn''t scream for long, because when the thin white thread penetrated its body, the terrifying cold force spread rapidly, and within a few breaths, the blood-devouring devil bird turned into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    boom!


    With another wave of his hand, the blood-devouring demon bird that had turned into an ice sculpture was thrown onto an open space above the cliff. Its huge body smashed into a deep hole, and the earth trembled.

 Chapter 1299

    "This this!"


    Many dragon elders were stunned and couldn''t believe it. The closer they looked at the blood-devouring demon bird, the more they could feel the terrifying hostility of this vicious bird.


    There are also the sharp claws on the opponent''s body, like the feathers of fine steel, and the indestructible beak, these are supreme weapons, which can easily catch and kill dragon kings.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many dragon kings became the food of this blood-devouring demon bird, and they couldn''t struggle.


    But it was such a vicious bird that was subdued by the Grand Emperor in front of him with one move, and instantly froze into an ice sculpture, even if it even escaped, there was no way.


    There is no doubt that this is the might of the Great Emperor!


    Many dragon elders were trembling, and they were even more in awe of Emperor Gran, which was admiration for the strong.


    "Entering the Emperor''s Realm for the first time and entering the Emperor''s Realm for a long time are completely different. It''s a world of difference."


    Emperor Gran sneered: "What is a mere new human emperor? He dares to come to Dragon God City to make a noise. I don''t know where is the human emperor. I will kill him right away."


    With a whoosh, he stood up from where he was, exuding a terrifying aura that enveloped the entire mountain peak in an instant, like a peerless sword master drawing his sword, and like an ancient magic ape coming out of the mountain.


    With his body as the center, all the beasts with a radius of thousands of miles were trembling, and the earth trembled.


    "Yes, Grand Emperor."


    Many dragon-man elders were very excited. Seeing the terrifying power of Emperor Gran just now, he easily killed the blood-devouring demon bird. Even if the human race is an emperor-level powerhouse, how could it be their opponent?


    With Emperor Gran making a move, I believe that Xia Ping of the human race can only be enraged.


    Of course, if the other five great emperors took action, things would be even more secure.


    It''s a pity that the other five great emperors are practicing in closed doors in the depths of Dragon God City, carefully comprehending martial arts, and if it wasn''t for the crisis of genocide, no one would have dared to let the five of them come out.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to invite this newly promoted dragon man emperor to take action.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours.


    Outside Dragon God City.


    Xia Ping searched for treasures everywhere in Longjiao City, ate and drank enough, recovered his mana, and after he had recovered enough energy, he rushed to Dragon God City slowly.


    At this moment, the Dragon God had already received the news, and countless elite soldiers of the Dragon People were dispatched to stand ready, and even thousands of Dragon Kings appeared, full of murderous aura.


    In the area of ??more than ten kilometers outside the Dragon God City, there have long been many troops. Countless dragon soldiers are wearing shoulder armor and holding long spears, trying to drive this great enemy out of the city gate.


    After all, this is an emperor-level powerhouse. If there is a real disturbance in Dragon God City, the entire Dragon God City may be turned into ruins by the opponent, causing countless casualties.


    Of course, what caught Xia Ping''s attention the most was the old man in a white robe. His aura was like an abyss, unfathomable, and his aura blended with heaven and earth.


    As if his every move could arouse Tianwei, there is no doubt that this is a strong man in the treasure refining realm, who already has the ability to manipulate the power of heaven and earth, and is also an emperor-level strong man in this world.


    "Damn humans, actually dare to come to Dragon God City?!"


    "It''s too arrogant. Where is the holy city of our Dragon Race? Come here if you want?!"


    "If you dare to come, don''t go back."


    "That''s right, it''s really exciting to watch a great emperor fall."


    Many dragon soldiers were full of murderous aura. They were as imposing as a rainbow, and they were not afraid at all. With Emperor Gran next to them, they were not afraid of the human emperor coming here to clamor.


    Moreover, the human race is just a slave race to them, and they are only worthy of working under their hands. How can mere human beings be looked down upon by them.


    "Humanity!"


    An elder dragonman stood on the city gate and immediately shouted: "Hurry up and catch him. If you dare to resist in a corner, you will be killed immediately with a knife and an axe. There will be no place to die."


    "Be careful, that human moved."


    Suddenly, the pupils of many dragon elders shrank. They saw that Xia Ping didn''t seem to hear what they said, and they didn''t even care about them kings and millions of elite soldiers, just walking step by step.


    Boom boom boom! !


    But as Xia Ping walked step by step, every step on the ground was like the roar of war drums. The sound seemed to hit their hearts, and their blood trembled.


    "not good!"


    An elder dragonman seemed to sense something, his face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted: "Back, back quickly, soldiers with weak spiritual sense, quickly back down, this is not a place for you to stay."


    He could feel a terrifying mental wave erupting from Xia Ping''s body, condensed into substance, and spread quickly like a tide.


    Faced with such a spiritual attack, ordinary dragon soldiers can''t resist it at all, because it is an attack from the soul level, no matter how strong the body is, it is useless.


    If you can stop it, you will be fine, if you can''t stop it, you will die. This is the horror of the confrontation between spiritual consciousness.


    "It''s too late."


    The white-robed old man Gran the Great said indifferently, his eyes showing a gleam of coldness.


    The dragon soldiers with weak spiritual sense didn''t know what happened at all. They just felt a buzzing sound in their heads, and they lost consciousness in the next second, as if their souls were hit hard by a hammer.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They fell to the ground one by one, with white eyes and foaming at the mouth. They were obviously unconscious, and within half a day they would not be able to regain a clear consciousness.


    "How can it be?!"


    The faces of many dragon-born elders were extremely ugly, because looking at the past, the originally mighty dragon-man army has now fallen down a large area, and very few can stand up.


    Even this wave of mental fluctuations permeated into Dragon God City. Some residents of Dragon God City were chatting in restaurants, some were walking on the street, some were doing business, and some were reading...


    But no matter what they were doing, they were hit all at once, and they were stunned to the ground.


    In front of this divine sense attack, except for the king-level dragonman, everyone else fainted.


    "Is such a terrifying power of spiritual consciousness really possessed by human beings?"


    Many dragon kings were trembling. Such spiritual consciousness shrouded them, like a mental storm, destroying the dead, attacking the creatures of a city indiscriminately.


    Even these king-level dragonmen feel great pressure. If they don''t hold on to it, I''m afraid they will follow in the footsteps of other dragonmen.


    Even with weak willpower, she couldn''t stay awake in front of this man.


    "Human, you are too much."


    At this time, the white-robed old man Gran the Great spoke, and his voice also contained a strange spiritual fluctuation, like a breeze blowing on the face, offsetting the spiritual power transmitted by Xia Ping.


    Immediately, many dragon kings felt a lot more relaxed and did not bear too much pressure.


    "Dragonman Emperor? I''m really rude. When I first arrived in the enemy city, I was a little shocked. This is etiquette." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the many dragonmen like this.


    Although he didn''t exude any aura, all dragon people could feel overwhelming pressure from this body, like a towering mountain.

 Chapter 1300

    Slightly intimidated? !


    Hearing this, many dragon kings were mad. Is this just a little deterrent? Most of the dragon people were stunned, and 99% of their dragon people''s army was abolished.


    Even the residents of Dragon God City were stunned a lot, and some weak dragon soldiers among them had their souls destroyed and died directly, so it was just a little shock!


    This bastard is clearly trying to give these dragon people a bad start, warning them not to use crowd tactics, no matter how many ants come up, they will just die.


    However, they also had to admit that this disarming power was too effective, completely suppressing the ordinary dragon people.


    No matter how many ordinary dragonmen go together, it is impossible to be the opponent of the emperor-level powerhouse.


    "Hmph, what a shocker!"


    Emperor Gran sneered: "Tell me, a strong man like you would not come to Dragon God City to die for no reason. What exactly do you want to come to Dragon God City?"


    He was very puzzled about Xia Ping''s purpose in coming to Dragon God City.


    Because everyone knows that there are six emperor-level powerhouses in Dragon God City, and there are countless restrictions, even if the three emperor-level powerhouses of the human race break into this place, they will die.


    But this human being knew this, and he still came alone to kill him. If there was no other purpose in it, he would not believe it.


    "I heard that there is a forbidden place in the depths of Dragon God City, named Dragon God Forbidden Land. I am very curious about this place and want to go in and have a look." Xia Ping directly stated his purpose.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Bold Human!"


    "Human, you are courting death!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the complexions of many dragon-born elders changed drastically, and they were extremely ugly, because the Dragon God Forbidden Land is the highest density place of the Dragon-Man clan, and it is countless times more important than the Dragon God City.


    This place is the origin and real foundation of their dragon race, and no one is allowed to enter.


    Even their dragon elders needed great credit to be allowed to get close to one or two.


    A mere human actually wants to enter the forbidden land of the Dragon God and covet the inheritance of the Dragon God. This is simply digging the roots of their Dragon Race. How could they tolerate it? !


    Emperor Grand''s pupils also constricted. He didn''t expect that Xia Ping''s goal was actually the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land. It was really audacious to want to enter the most important secret place of the Dragon Clan.


    "If you are willing to let me enter the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God, I can retreat now."


    Xia Ping stated his conditions.


    "dream!"


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "You actually want to enter the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land, is this something you, a mere human, can imagine?!"


    "What do you think you are, and dare to touch the Dragon God''s stuff?!"


    Many dragon elders immediately refused. This is the highest secret of the dragon race, and it is impossible for humans to enter. Even letting humans get closer is a blasphemy against the dragon god.


    "Did you refuse? It doesn''t matter, I have expected this a long time ago, as long as you level the Dragon God City, you should be able to enter." Xia Ping smiled slightly, looking at the many dragon kings.


    "If you want to flatten my Dragon God City, you''re out of your mind. There are six emperor-level masters in my Dragon God City. How do you flatten me?!" A dragon king laughed angrily.


    "Six great emperor-level masters? If you dare to block, you will die."


    Xia Ping''s tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about an unusual thing.


    "Arrogance, arrogance to the limit."


    "It''s just a dream to want to kill the six emperor-level masters of my dragon race."


    "It''s crazy to lose your mind, do you know how much you weigh?"


    "There is no need for the emperor to make a move. Together, we kings can crush you to death dozens of times."


    Many dragon kings were so angry that their noses were smoking. Even though they knew that this human being was extremely arrogant, they did not expect to be so arrogant.


    This guy actually wants to conquer the Dragon God City by himself and kill the six emperor-level powerhouses of the Dragon Race. How exactly does this bastard want to underestimate their Dragon Race before giving up.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All the irritable dragon kings were furious. They couldn''t stand this arrogant human for a second, and rushed out of Dragon God City.


    Immediately, hundreds of dragon kings shot at the same time, covering the sky densely, forming a huge battle formation, as if they wanted to kill Xia Ping instantly with the momentum of thunder.


    The white-robed old man Gran the Great didn''t move, his eyes were indifferent, and he was still standing on the city wall. If the opponent couldn''t defeat even hundreds of dragon kings, he didn''t need to take action himself.


    "Get down!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, still didn''t take a step, and looked at the many dragon kings who were killing towards him, and immediately activated the Star Attraction Art in his body.


    Supernatural powers - boundless gravity!


    Rumble! !


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a terrifying force field emerged, covering a radius of a thousand kilometers, and immediately produced hundreds, even thousands of times of gravity.


    "not good!"


    Originally still aggressive, the faces of many dragon kings who wanted to attack and kill them suddenly changed drastically. They felt that their bodies were suddenly carrying a mountain, and every cell in their bodies was crushed by gravity.


    Originally, cultivators at the level of supernatural powers could use mana to counteract gravity, thus flying off the ground, but the increased gravity suddenly disrupted their mana operation, as if their wings had been cut off.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, they fell from the sky one by one, smashing hundreds of deep pits at once, roaring, and causing huge cracks in the earthquake.


    "Damn it!"


    These Dragon Kings roared to the sky, filled with grief and indignation, and wanted to struggle as hard as they could, but as they struggled, the gravity increased little by little.


    With the passage of time, it is no longer a mountain that has been pressed down, but dozens of mountains.


    Under such terrifying gravity, ordinary rocks would be instantly crushed into powder. If they were not dragon kings with strong bodies, they would have been crushed to the point that their blood vessels burst and their internal organs shattered to death.


    "Arrogance? Do you know what arrogance is?"


    Xia Ping was condescending and looked at these dragon kings lightly: "Doing things beyond one''s own strength, this is the so-called arrogance, and what you are doing now is such a thing."


    "You still want to kill me, are you qualified?"


    "Lie down on the ground and feel your own powerlessness. Dragon people are nothing more than that."


    His tone was indifferent, as if he was talking about ordinary things.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    A group of dragon kings went crazy and were so angry that their lungs almost exploded from Xia Ping''s words. They are just human beings like slaves, and they dare to despise them like this.


    But no matter how angry and unwilling they are, with absolute power, it will be useless.


    They were also crushed to the ground like a dog, unable to move, feeling extremely tormented and humiliated.


    The majestic king can''t even stand up in front of this human being. It''s really embarrassing and full of hatred.

 Chapter 1301

    "Human, this is not a place where you can run wild."


    All of a sudden, Emperor Gran, who had stood on the city wall to watch the show, finally couldn''t take it anymore. If this continues, the dragon people will probably suffer heavy losses, and Xia Ping doesn''t know how many people will be wiped out.


    Whoosh!


    At a distance of more than ten kilometers, Grand Emperor arrived in an instant, punching from the void.


    This fist is extremely terrifying, it seems to have mobilized the power of the ice in the world, condensed into a fist of ice and snow, wherever it goes along the way, the ground is frozen into ice blocks, and it is frozen for more than ten miles.


    Many dragon kings on the city wall of Dragon God City couldn''t help shivering. The chill pierced their hearts, as if it had penetrated into their bones.


    Even though Grand Emperor didn''t target them, the chill that emanated was still not something they could bear.


    The huge city wall seemed to be frozen by this cold air, turning into a wall of ice.


    This is a punch that mobilizes the power of heaven and earth, and it is many times stronger than the attack of a supernatural power practitioner.


    Xia Ping stood where he was, and immediately felt overwhelming pressure, as if the whole world had become his enemy and all forces were repelling him.


    Kunpeng step!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping used his supernatural powers to transform himself into a Kunpeng, and moved all of a sudden, leaving the original place, leaving only phantoms in place.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this punch hit the ground where Xia Ping was originally standing, and immediately punched out a deep pit of five or six kilometers, and several tons of soil were thrown out.


    Terrible cold air pervaded, instantly freezing the soil and turning it into a small iceberg.


    "I see."


    Emperor Grand stood in the air, his eyes were cold: "You don''t know how to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. It seems that you are really just a king, and you have not stepped into the emperor."


    When he discovered this fact, he couldn''t help being completely shocked by this fact, even though he was promoted to the emperor level and his mind was as calm as the surface of a lake.


    It''s just too monstrous for the king-level realm to have a fighting power that can rival that of the emperor-level realm. This kind of person has never been encountered in the history of the Dragon Clan.


    What? !


    Many dragon kings were also horrified. Although they had already guessed something, they were still so shocked that they could hardly say anything when they were told by Emperor Gran.


    A talent at the king level can rival the emperor level, such an evildoer has never been seen before.


    "It''s enough to kill you."


    Xia Ping looked at Grand Emperor indifferently.


    "Hmph, arrogance!"


    Emperor Grand sneered: "I admit that you are more or less capable. It is only at the king level that you can display the combat power of the emperor level. Such a talent has never been seen before."


    "But if you don''t advance to the emperor-level realm, you don''t know the horror of the emperor-level realm. Even if you are an unprecedented evildoer, it''s wishful thinking to defeat the emperor-level realm."


    "The old man will let you try it, what is the power gap."


    The supernatural powers of the dragon race¡ª¡ªLong Yinxue!


    As soon as the words fell, Grand Emperor immediately made a move without hesitation. He saw his hands forming seals, and a terrifying power rose from his body, arousing the cold power of the world.


    Rumble~~~


    Countless cold currents from the sky and the earth gathered together to form a huge cloud, and this large white cloud seemed to transform into a giant dragon soaring in the void.


    I saw this giant dragon roaring up to the sky and roaring, condensing into bursts of unique sound waves, and then the cold air condensed, and huge snowflakes fell from the sky.


    In just a few breaths, tens of kilometers around seemed to turn into a field of ice and snow, with more than ten centimeters of snow piled up on the ground, and the temperature also dropped to 20 to 30 degrees Celsius.


    "So strong, is this an emperor-level powerhouse?!"


    Many dragon kings are horrified. They only now truly realize the power of the emperor-level powerhouse. They can change the sky and manipulate the power of heaven and earth in a single thought.


    It was originally a hot summer, but under the power of the emperor, it was changed into winter in an instant, as if the whole world was frozen, and it was a horrible mess.


    "kill!"


    Emperor Grand punched it out, and countless snowflakes condensed together, quickly condensing into a snow dragon, with horns, scales, dragon tail, dragon head, dragon claws, etc., lifelike.


    "Roar!"


    This snow dragon roared, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and rushed towards Xia Ping. With its claws stretched out, even a big mountain would be crushed by one claw.


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, as if there were stars spinning deep in his pupils, and he circulated the Star Attraction Art in his body, immediately arousing the star body, every acupoint in his body seemed to be inhabited by a star, and the endless power of stars was in his body The flow between the muscle texture is shining.


    Yinxing Jue-Star Fist!


    He stood in place, the terrifying power of the stars in his body gathered on his right fist, lingering with azure blue light, as if the power of a star lived deep in the fist.


    Boom!


    The azure blue fist collided with the snow dragon, like a contest between a star and a dragon, an earth-shattering explosion erupted immediately, and the air trembled thousands of times, shaking the earth out of a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers.


    This wave of air swept out, condensed into substance, and immediately affected many dragon kings above the city wall.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, some dragon kings were caught off guard, and were swept away by the aftermath, their entire bodies were sent flying, coughing up blood in mid-air, and they were directly sent flying five or six kilometers away.


    Their bodies smashed through more than a dozen walls and houses one after another, before they finally stopped, and their bodies were covered with a lot of rubble.


    With a puff, they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured by the shock.


    Many dragon kings were horrified. This was a confrontation of emperor-level combat power. Even if they were king-level masters, in the battle of this level of powerhouses, only the aftermath could seriously injure them.


    Some dragon kings who ran back from Longjiao City were even more fortunate. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise, when Xia Ping really got mad, none of them would even want to live.


    "Is this emperor-level power? It doesn''t look like that."


    Xia Ping challenged.


    Sure enough, Emperor Grand was easily irritated and sneered: "You are indeed amazing. You can resist the power of the emperor with the body of a king, but if you can withstand a punch, how many punches can you resist? A hundred punches, or a thousand punches?" ?!"


    "When you are promoted to the emperor level, you can operate and manipulate the power of heaven and earth. The power of mana is beyond the imagination of a king."


    "When your mana is exhausted, you will be a fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered."


    "If you don''t become an emperor-level powerhouse, you will never know how terrifying the emperor-level is! It''s easy to crush you to death."


    He planned to use up the force of thunder to consume Xia Ping''s mana to death.


    The supernatural power of the dragon-human race¡ª¡ªThousand Dragon Fist!


    The Great Emperor Gran took power and immediately displayed his second martial arts supernatural power, not intending to give Xia Ping time to breathe.

 Chapter 1302

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, Grand Emperor made a move, punching again and again.


    In just one second, he threw out thousands of punches, and each punch was a dragon fist formed by the condensed power of ice.


    The fists are like ice dragons reappearing in the world, lifelike, screaming up to the sky, deep in their cores are magical talismans, arousing the power of ice in the world.


    Immediately, thousands of ice dragons charged towards Xia Ping, and the terrifying cold air permeated the surrounding space, as if turning thousands of miles into a land of ice and snow.


    "So strong!"


    Many dragon kings are horrified. The dragon-human supernatural power Thousand Dragon Fist is one of their supreme supernatural powers. Once it is used, it is like a thousand dragons attacking a city. With one blow, it can destroy a city with a population of hundreds of millions. It is more powerful than a nuclear bomb. Also scary.


    Not to mention, the one who used this martial arts supernatural power was Emperor Gran, a powerful man at the emperor level, who could manipulate the power of heaven and earth, and the power he displayed was even more incomparable.


    If they put themselves in the same place and faced the attack of this martial arts supernatural power, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand the attack for a second, and they would be instantly smashed into powder and cease to exist.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He also felt the great pressure from Emperor Grande. The other party is worthy of being a cultivator at the level of refining treasures. Even if he is only a native of the Dragon God Continent, he has never lived in the universe.


    However, relying on the blood of the opponent''s dragon race, he is still much stronger than ordinary treasure refining realm practitioners.


    But if this is not the case, and the opponent is too weak, then it will be meaningless.


    Xia Ping took a step forward, and immediately operated the star drawing formula, the power of the star body burst out, and the 360 ??acupuncture points on his body seemed to be shining with the light of stars.


    Every pore on the body corresponds to countless stars in the sky, and they resonate with each other, as if they can borrow the great power of the stars in the sky.


    This is the horror of the astral body. Even if you don''t step into the treasure refining realm, you can still resonate with the stars in the universe and temporarily borrow the endless power of the stars.


    Immediately, the sky seemed to turn into a dark world, and then a star map of myriad worlds quickly appeared.


    One star after another rumbled in the void, filled with chaotic airflow, as if they were big stars that existed in ancient times, containing ancient power.


    Introducing Stars - Ten Thousand Stars Falling!


    Xia Ping made a move, patted lightly, and pulled countless stars deep in the void, and the stars fell from the void like this, tearing the air, bringing sparks, and crushing at a speed exceeding a hundred times the speed of sound.


    "My God, what kind of power is this?!"


    Many dragon kings were stunned, their eyeballs almost bulged out of fright. They saw thousands of stars falling from the outer starry sky and smashing towards Dragon God City.


    Moreover, each star is like a ten thousand zhang mountain, containing hundreds of millions of tons of power. When such a star falls, the power it erupts is unimaginable.


    Not to mention, when thousands of such stars fell, the power they exploded in an instant was enough to destroy Dragon God City dozens of times. This is the power to destroy the world.


    bang bang bang! !


    The stars fell to the ground and collided with many ice dragons. A destructive force erupted immediately, producing powerful shock waves that spread out in all directions.


    With a crackling sound, huge cracks appeared on the walls of Dragon God City, which was originally extremely hard and was reputed to be unbreakable for thousands of years, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Back, back quickly."


    "You can''t be involved in the battle of the emperor-level powerhouse, otherwise you will die."


    "Ten miles back, ten miles back immediately."


    The dragon kings were frightened to death, and the dragon people below the kings dared not stay where they were, and quickly retreated dozens of miles into the depths of Dragon God City.


    They immediately activated the Dragon God City''s prohibition formation, and a huge golden energy shield emerged, covering the entire city like an eggshell.


    These shock waves bombarded the restraining formation of Dragon God City, all of which were canceled out, and could not harm the internal buildings of Dragon God City, otherwise these aftermath alone would definitely cause heavy casualties to Dragon God City.


    And the ice dragons couldn''t bear the power of the falling stars, they burst into pieces one after another, and were smashed into pieces directly, and the huge stars also fell down and hit the ground.


    With a bang, thousands of deep pits appeared on the ground, and the ground was broken, like the surface of the moon.


    "puff!"


    Emperor Grand couldn''t bear such an impact either, he was shattered all of a sudden, vomited blood after being severely wounded, and fell back again and again. He was also extremely shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to have such a terrifying supernatural move.


    He has seen countless martial arts supernatural powers of the human race, but he has never seen such supernatural powers of stars, which seem to point directly to the avenue, unfathomable, as vast as the outer space.


    At this moment, his heart is full of endless doubts, and he doubts Xia Ping''s origin.


    "Die!"


    But before he could think of anything, Xia Ping leaned on him, used the Kunpeng Step, moved over, and punched Emperor Gran, which contained endless starlight.


    This punch seemed to hold a planet in his hand, and when he smashed it, the power hidden in it was terrifying, as if it wanted to smash the earth into pieces.


    "not good!"


    Grand Emperor''s face changed, and he was about to dodge.


    But Xia Ping''s speed was too fast, and the supernatural Kunpeng step moved more than ten miles in an instant, and came directly to his side. When he reacted, his fist had already hit his abdomen.


    Grand Emperor''s body bent like a boiled shrimp, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    His body smashed through three huge and thick walls of Dragon God City one after another, even a big hole was pierced through the defense of Dragon God City''s prohibition formation, and he slid directly on the ground for more than ten kilometers before stopping.


    Along the way, a road of more than ten kilometers was abruptly opened, and there were traces of destruction everywhere.


    "impossible!"


    Many dragon kings were terrified and turned pale with fright.


    For them, the Great Emperor is a supreme, invincible existence, comparable to a human-shaped nuclear bomb, who has the power to turn the world around once he makes a move, and it is impossible to be defeated.


    But the current situation is far beyond their imagination.


    Such a powerful emperor-level powerhouse, the patron saint of the Dragonoid clan, a powerhouse who can slaughter a whole country with one person, is now actually beaten into the air by a small human being, with no power to resist, coughing up blood on the spot.


    How can they accept something like this.


    If even the Great Emperor can''t defeat this human being, can their Dragon Race still stop him? !


    Will Dragon God City be destroyed by this human from now on, and become the shame of their dragon race for tens of thousands of years.


    Many dragon kings dare not imagine this. If the human race becomes the overlord of the Dragon God Continent, their dragon race will probably become slaves of humans at that time.

 Chapter 1303

    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, Emperor Grand immediately flew out of the rubble and came out of the city again. His face was extremely gloomy, and he stared at Xia Ping.


    No one could imagine his anger at this moment. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have been killed dozens of times by him.


    It is an absolute disgrace to be beaten into such a virtue by a human being in the kingly state under the eyes of everyone!


    "Emperor Grande."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I heard that your emperor-level cultivation base was enlightened? You can''t be promoted without the help of several other emperors? No wonder you are so weak and vulnerable. You should call the other emperors to come out. Maybe you can break the wrist with me, otherwise you just come to die."


    He was deliberately provocative.


    "Humanity!"


    Emperor Grand was furious when he heard this, because Xia Ping''s words hit a sore spot in his heart. Although he was also an emperor-level powerhouse, his treatment was obviously different from that of the other five emperors.


    Not only because he is the youngest emperor, but the most important thing is that he took a shortcut to be promoted, which is different from the other five emperors who worked hard to get promoted.


    Therefore, he has always wanted to prove himself with his achievements. Even if he took a shortcut, his combat power as an emperor-level powerhouse would not lose to anyone.


    But how could he have imagined that facing a king-level human being, he lost so badly. Wouldn''t this really confirm his reputation as the emperor of parallel imports? !


    Many dragon kings heard Xia Ping''s words, and they couldn''t help but doubt it. Maybe Emperor Grand was really a parallel king, so he made such a virtue with a small human king.


    If the real dragonman emperor came out, he would definitely kill the opponent in a devastating manner.


    Alas, there are parallel imports among the parallel imports. It is really not good to encourage seedlings to grow. A group of dragon kings secretly sighed, but they dare not say these words.


    After all, if they were heard by Grand Emperor, they would definitely be overwhelmed and walk around.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Emperor Gran was furious, and the cold air gushed out of his body. In an instant, he turned into an ice dragon, filled with terrifying cold air, as if to freeze the entire space.


    "I said, you are not qualified at all!"


    Xia Ping punched out, operated the star drawing formula, communicated with the power of the stars in the sky, and punched out again.


    This punch broke through a hundred times the sound barrier, like a star falling, containing a huge force of billions of tons, it slammed on the body of Grand Emperor fiercely, and erupted in an instant.


    Boom!


    The punch that contained the power of the stars had a terrifying piercing power, and it instantly pierced through the defenses on Grand Emperor''s body, and he hit the ground in an instant, punching out a huge deep hole.


    With a puff, Grand Emperor spit out a big mouthful of blood again, this punch severely wounded his lungs.


    Although relying on the strength of an emperor-level powerhouse, his vitality was extremely tenacious, this punch did not kill him, but it also caused him to lose more than 70% of his strength.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping was so powerful that he walked in the void and fell from the sky like a meteorite. He wanted to crush Emperor Gran''s entire body with one kick and completely kill the Dragon King.


    "not good!"


    Emperor Grand''s face changed drastically, and he felt a deadly crisis attack, spreading all over his body.


    Ever since he was promoted to the Great Emperor, he thought he was invincible in the world, and there was no other way to die except old age.


    But today he really felt the moment of death coming. If he was stepped on by Xia Ping, even if he was an emperor, he would be trampled to death, and there would be no scum left.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    The other dragon kings also saw this scene, and they were also terrified. Even if Emperor Grand was a parallel importer, even a parallel importer was an emperor-level powerhouse, whose strength far surpassed that of a king.


    If he died in this place today, the Dragon Race would lose a great emperor-level powerhouse, which would be an unbearable burden for the Dragon Race.


    "stop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion from Dragon God City, like the explosion of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, or a nuclear bomb explosion.


    This roar has the potential to turn the world around, has the power to smash mountains, and condenses into substance. These sound waves turned into swords, attacking and killing them, like hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses killing them, covering Xia Ping''s whole body.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt four terrifying auras immediately emerging from the depths of Dragon God City. Obviously, he saw that Emperor Grande was about to be trampled to death by his foot, and the situation was at stake.


    The ten dragon-human emperors who were cultivating could no longer sit idly by, so they chose to take action, wanting to prevent Xia Ping from killing the dragon-human emperor. No matter what, they would not watch the sixth dragon-human emperor die tragically in Dragon God City. .


    "Great, the four great emperors have made a move."


    Many dragon kings are overjoyed. I believe that with the help of four dragon kings, no matter how powerful this human being is, they can only drink their hatred in Dragon God City.


    "Want to stop me? This power is not enough!"


    Xia Ping sneered, the four Dragon Kings thought that sitting in the depths of the Dragon God City, with a loud roar, they could stop him from beheading the Great Emperor Gran, it was a dream.


    In the face of this sonic attack, he remained motionless and performed the Beiming body protection skill, a Kunpeng emerged from his body, and countless runes circulated, forming an oval space barrier.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These swords added to the body, as if they were bombarding the copper wall and iron wall, they clanged and burst out dazzling sparks, but they still couldn''t hurt Xia Ping at all, and they couldn''t even shake the barrier.


    "What?!"


    The four dragon-man emperors who stayed in the depths of Dragon God City gasped in surprise. They didn''t expect that Xia Ping would not be able to take half a step back even with a blow from the air.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, falling from the sky, crushed down, like a meteorite falling, nothing can stop it.


    "Mixed humans, stop immediately!"


    "you dare!"


    "Kill my dragon-human emperor, no matter what your status is, you are the enemy of my dragon-human clan, and you will never die!"


    "Hurry up and stop, are you trying to cause a catastrophe?!"


    Four angry voices roared out, containing extremely angry emotions, a kind of irritated shame, they couldn''t bear a little human being so contemptuous of the dragon people.


    "Just relying on you bastards who hide their heads and show their tails?!"


    Xia Ping sneered, completely ignoring the threat of these Dragon Emperors, and kicked down.


    "No!"


    Grand Emperor screamed, like an old hen being pinched by the neck, his pupils showed endless horror.


    But it was useless at all. This foot fell, like a star falling, or a meteorite impact.


    boom!


    With just one blow, Grand Emperor''s body was blasted to pieces, his head was directly crushed and turned into a ball of meat sauce, and a deep pit with a diameter of ten kilometers immediately appeared on the ground, with mud splashing and smoke billowing.


    Grand Emperor, die!

 Chapter 1304

    "No way, Grand Emperor is dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, many dragon people couldn''t help but gasped, their pupils constricted, and they couldn''t help showing a look of shock.


    Rao has experienced countless things, but they have never seen a great emperor die in front of them.


    Ever since emperor-level powerhouses appeared in the Dragon God Continent, emperor-level powerhouses have rarely died. After all, it is extremely difficult for even a master of the emperor-level realm to kill a powerhouse of the same level.


    It is easy to defeat, but difficult to kill. If an emperor-level master wants to escape, no one can kill him.


    But now Grand Emperor is dead. He was trampled by a human and died on the spot. This fact greatly shocked the dragon people at the scene.


    "how so?!"


    Many dragon elders were trembling. They couldn''t imagine how much shock it would cause to the dragon clan if the news spread that a great emperor was killed by humans.


    Maybe this incident will shake the foundation of the Dragon Race''s rule in the Dragon God Continent.


    "Human, you are looking for your own death!"


    "You bastard, no one in the sky or on earth can save you!"


    "Dragon people are incompatible with you!"


    In an instant, four terrifying auras erupted from the depths of Dragon God City, straight into the sky, flew out all at once, and quickly arrived at the gate of Dragon God City.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Appearing in front of many dragon people, except for Caesar, the other four great emperors of the dragon people, all of them appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    At this moment, all of them were bursting with anger, their eyes were red, and their bodies exuded a terrifying aura, like towering mountains, unshakable.


    For this human being who beheaded and killed Emperor Gran in front of their own faces, they simply wished to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "The emperors have made a move!"


    Many dragon-born elders are overjoyed. The four dragon-born emperors who were practicing in seclusion have finally come out. I believe that there are four dragon-born emperors here. It is absolutely impossible for Xia Ping, a human race, to continue to be arrogant.


    The four dragon-human great emperors are the Dinghai Shenzhen of their dragon-human race. With their actions, this matter will be settled.


    "Come to die again?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the four Dragon Kings who appeared.


    "Send you paralyzed!"


    A dragonman emperor was furious, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, he held a purple spear, and stabbed him with a single shot.


    This shot is extremely terrifying, manipulating the power of thunder from heaven and earth, it seems that a huge thunder formation appeared in the void, communicating the energy of thunder from heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    A purple thunderbolt turned into a thunder dragon, roaring, spinning continuously, containing the power to penetrate the void, and came towards Xia Ping at an extremely fast speed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Another dragonman emperor holding a blue long sword also made a move. Regarding this human murderer who beheaded Emperor Gran, he had no intention of being merciful or morally interested.


    Only by using the power of thunder to completely kill this human being can the anger in his heart be relieved.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he manipulated the wind power of heaven and earth. It seemed that the formation of heaven and earth deep inside his body resonated with the wind, turning himself into the master of wind, and all the air flow was used by him.


    Whoosh! ! !


    As he swung the long sword, the sword energy condensed and turned into sharp blades, which were so sharp that it seemed that even a diamond would be easily cut into countless pieces.


    The number of these wind blades is astonishing, tens of thousands, quickly covering Xia Ping''s whole body.


    The two emperor-level masters shot at the same time, and the power they erupted was several times that of Grand Emperor, and their speed was extremely fast, so fast that even the dragon king could not see clearly.


    It was an instant, and the attacks of the two great emperors came to Xia Ping''s side.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Although the speed of the two emperor-level masters was very fast, his consciousness was too strong and he was extremely sensitive to attacks, so he reacted in an instant.


    Immediately, a layer of space barrier appeared on his body, like the tortoise shell texture of an ancient tortoise, containing countless runes, flowing like water.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The power of thunder and lightning and the power of wind blade directly hit the space barrier, clanging and sparking, as if being hit by meteorites countless times, the power is astonishing.


    But even if these two forces are extremely powerful, they can''t break through the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill, and the protective shield like a space barrier is unscathed.


    "how so?!"


    The two great emperors were horrified. Although they repeatedly overestimated Xia Ping''s strength, they never thought that both of them would be unable to break the opponent''s defense with all their strength.


    "This pervert!"


    The faces of many dragon-born elders turned green, and they were trembling all over. Even the two great dragon-born emperors couldn''t kill this human being. To what extent does this human being want to pervert before giving up.


    "I don''t believe you can''t break the tortoise shell on your body, go to hell."


    The third dragonman great emperor made a move, he snorted coldly.


    Martial arts supernatural power - earth and rock flow!


    Immediately, a huge formation of heaven and earth appeared in the void, with dense lines, outlining the void, and the earth elements of the heaven and earth quickly gathered together.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, a large amount of mud and rocks fell from the sky, as if it was a natural disaster, trying to submerge everything.


    In particular, a large number of rocks rolled down, and the surface contained mysterious rune formations, which were extremely hard and could not be destroyed. Even a cultivator at the emperor level would be seriously injured if he took this move.


    "Kill, the supernatural power of the dragon people - the dragon flame gun!"


    The fourth dragonman great emperor also made a move. He mastered the supernatural power of the fire element, and red flames burst out from his whole body, as if a fire dragon was alive, and he punched out.


    call out!


    The endless red flames gathered together and quickly condensed into a flame spear, and then the spear was thrown towards Xia Ping. This was a shocking shot that destroyed everything.


    The surrounding dragon kings all stared wide-eyed, extremely shocked, because this flame is the famous dragon fire of the dragon people, known as the inextinguishable fire.


    If the enemy is hit by this Dragon Flame Spear, he will definitely be pierced through his chest.


    Even if it doesn''t penetrate the chest, if the opponent''s body is contaminated by the dragon''s fire, it will burn his body to ashes.


    This is a surefire move.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Even though his Beiming body protection skill is very powerful, the strength of the four great emperor-level masters is beyond the defense range of his current body protection skill.


    But he wasn''t just being beaten. In an instant, he circulated the blood in his body, and immediately inspired the golden black body of hell.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, earth-shaking changes took place in his body, a pair of Hell Golden Crow wings appeared on the back of his back, the whole body was condensed by flames, burning the void.


    The right eye also immediately turned into a round sun, the flames were blazing and spinning continuously, and the swastika symbol appeared in the depth of the pupil, which contained unfathomable mysterious power.


    The heart also turned into magma, constantly beating, strong and powerful, the blood turned into magma and flowed, and because of this, the surrounding temperature changed drastically and rose sharply.


    The stomach is also like a furnace, with a large amount of flames tumbling inside, incinerating everything.

 Chapter 1305

    What? !


    Many dragon people have discovered the earth-shaking changes in Xia Ping''s body, and felt the tyrannical aura coming from Xia Ping''s body that was several times more terrifying than before.


    "Oh my god, didn''t this pervert just show his full strength?!"


    Many dragon people were wailing. They thought that Xia Ping had used all his strength just now, but they didn''t expect that the strength he showed before was just the tip of the iceberg, not all of it.


    This damn human''s strength is unfathomable, and it seems that he can''t see where the bottom line is.


    And the feelings of the four Dragon Kings were even more profound. They found that Xia Ping showed this new form, not just as simple as becoming stronger.


    The opponent''s body is filled with ancient, chaotic, noble and other auras. This kind of blood seems to them to surpass the dragon god of ancient times, which is a creature of another dimension.


    Although this breath is only a prototype, it has infinite potential, which is not comparable to that of the dragon people.


    It was too late, but soon, Long Yan shot and killed, tearing the air, and it contained terrible penetrating power.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t move, and with a big hand, he grabbed the long spear condensed by dragon fire in an instant.


    "Haha, you dare to grab the Dragon Flame Spear. Isn''t that courting death? Burn him to death, and the dragon fire will immediately burn this monster to death." The dragonman emperor laughed loudly, showing the appearance of a successful trick.


    But in the next second, he was so scared that his eyes popped out, because Xia Ping directly grabbed the Dragon Flame Spear, put it in his mouth, and ate it like eating a cone. like.


    After eating, the guy also burped by the way.


    Nima, this is the dragon fire, it is the strange fire of heaven and earth, an inextinguishable fire, incinerating everything, and now it is eaten raw, and it is unreasonable, the eyes of the dragon man emperor are green, and his heart is going crazy.


    He couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    "Die!"


    The third Dragonman Great Emperor had a ferocious face. He mobilized his whole body''s mana, and a large amount of mudslides rolled down from the void, submerging everything, and pieces of rock fell down like meteorites, destroying everything.


    This move has the power to destroy the world.


    Once upon a time, he used this trick to flood a human city, exterminate hundreds of millions of humans, and turn a thousand-mile area into a dead zone, which cannot be restored to its original state for a thousand years.


    Yangshen Fist!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and punched the void.


    This punch contained the power of the strange fire in the body. It really was the scorching sun shining in the sky, shining through the ages, filled with strong pure yang energy, and any yin and cold energy would be burned away.


    Even though there is Dragon God City''s defensive formation Hell a hundred miles away, those dragon kings still feel the infinite heat, as if their bodies are about to be melted under such flames.


    Even the city walls of Dragon God City showed some signs of being melted into lava, as if they were about to collapse.


    boom!


    This fist pierced through the ages, shattered the void, and a large mudslide exploded in an instant, directly turning into dust.


    "puff!"


    The Dragon Man Great Emperor felt the power of this punch seep through, and the power of the tyrannical flames spread to his internal organs, and he felt all of his internal organs burn at once.


    He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew upside down like this, smashing through more than a dozen mountains one after another, the rocks collapsed, and he flew for dozens of kilometers before stopping.


    "too strong!"


    Many dragon kings know what they should say. Although they don''t know how powerful the emperor-level realm is, there is no doubt that the strength of Xia Ping, a human race, is outrageous and a bit too much.


    The four dragon-human emperors joined forces and couldn''t suppress him, but he countered him instead.


    Before that, Emperor Grande was not the opponent of that human being, and Emperor Grande was not the emperor of parallel imports. It was because the human being was too powerful that made Emperor Grande look weak.


    "kill!"


    The four dragon-human emperors looked at each other, and they were completely serious. They knew that Xia Ping, a human race, was very powerful. Although he was only at the king level, his strength was even more terrifying than that at the ordinary emperor level.


    Fighting alone, they are not opponents at all.


    If they don''t join forces now, they will definitely be defeated one by one, and there will be no place to die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The four figures attacked in an instant, and naturally separated into four directions, surrounded them, and at the same time burst out the power of wind, earth, thunder and fire.


    These four forces merged with each other to form a large formation, crushing it.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping is still not afraid, manipulating the golden crow wings of hell, constantly moving in the void, separating the four figures, and fighting with the four emperor-level dragonmen, fists and feet facing each other.


    With one punch and one kick, the terrifying power of strange fire in his body exploded, burning the void.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Suddenly there were countless explosion-like sounds in the air, like nuclear bombs exploding, the vitality of the surrounding world was shattered, the air was pushed out, and turned into a vacuum.


    The terrifying energy exploded and spread around, and the air oscillated hundreds of thousands of times, producing extremely strong destructive power.


    As Xia Ping fought with the Four Great Dragon Emperors, they kept moving in the air, and the ground with a radius of thousands of miles was trembling, astonishing potholes were blasted out, and the soil was splashed.


    Mountains in the distance collapsed from the shock, and countless birds and beasts fled in fright.


    Xia punched the past, the flames fell to the ground, and immediately burned a mountain, and the flames burned blazingly, turning into a sea of ??flames, even the rocks were burned into molten lava, which could last for a hundred years.


    The power of the four Dragon Kings is also very terrifying. A wind blade swept across, a thousand-foot mountain was flattened, and a large number of rocks collapsed rumbling down.


    A series of thunderbolts descended from mid-air, and immediately blasted the earth into a large crater tens of kilometers away, causing the water in the depths of the earth to gush out and turn into a lake.


    The rest of the power also spread to Dragon God City.


    Originally, Dragon God City''s prohibition formation defense was extremely terrifying, able to withstand the attacks of emperor-level powerhouses, but now it was also beaten to the point of collapse, and dense cracks appeared in the originally transparent energy shield at this moment, like a spider''s web.


    This force even penetrated into the Dragon God City, creating more than a dozen cracks in the earthquake, and it seemed that the entire city was about to be split into more than a dozen pieces.


    Many dragon people were shocked, this is the power of the great emperor, if there is no restraining formation of Dragon God City, I am afraid that they would have been reduced to ashes under the aftermath of such power.


    But even so, if the fight continues like this, the entire Dragon God City will be wiped out.


    "Quick, retreat quickly, Dragon God City is no longer safe."


    "Immediately retreat the elite of the clan, and don''t die under the battle of emperor-level masters."


    "A thousand miles away from Dragon God City, leave quickly."


    Many dragon people elders issued orders, and their faces turned green from the fright of such a fierce battle. Even the Dragon God City, which is known as the safest fortress of the dragon people, could not bring them the slightest sense of security.


    They all ordered countless clansmen to escape from Dragon God City and stay away from the battle range.

 Chapter 1306

    "What a powerful force."


    "What a terrible flame."


    After hand-to-hand combat and hundreds of punches, the four great dragon emperors were all horrified. They could feel the infinite power from Xia Ping, which seemed to be endless.


    Obviously they are only kings and cannot borrow the power of heaven and earth, but their own power alone is enough to compete with their emperor-level power, and even make their hands and feet numb.


    If they were also in the King Realm, a single punch from the opponent would be enough to blow their bodies apart.


    What made them even more horrified was the power of the flames on the opponent''s body, which was no less powerful than the dragon fire. If they hadn''t dodged quickly before, they would have been burned to ashes with one move.


    Even so, they also felt that their scalps were numb, and they were afraid that if they were careless, they would be hit by the flames on each other''s bodies, and they would really die and be beaten to death with a single punch.


    The four Dragon Kings also felt the powerlessness of Emperor Gran just now. This human being is purely a monster, and there seems to be a real dragon living in his body.


    "Keep coming!"


    Compared with these dragon emperors, Xia Ping was extremely excited and his blood boiled. Fighting these dragon emperors, he could perceive the true meaning of power more and more.


    Especially in the battle of life and death, the formation of heaven and earth appeared in his consciousness more and more clearly.


    Under the perception of his divine sense, he could perceive the formation of heaven and earth in the bodies of the four dragon-man emperors, which seemed to communicate the power of wind, fire, thunder and earth in the heaven and earth.


    This kind of formation is not imagined, but innate. There are many veins emerging in the void, and these naturally formed veins are combined with each other. This is the heaven and earth formation.


    To master such a formation is to master the power of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really mysterious, it''s indescribable." Xia Ping''s mind became more and more calm. He had no joy or sorrow, and the four things were all empty. It seemed that at this moment, his spiritual consciousness had merged into the void, and he felt the power of the world.


    Under the fierce battle, the originally difficult and incomprehensible general trend of the world is revealed very clearly at this moment, like a peerless beauty stripping off her clothes and letting others watch.


    Xia Ping felt that there seemed to be no mystery at all in the world, his momentum blended into the void, his movements flowed smoothly, he had stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature, his moves were natural, and his strength was constantly improving.


    The more enlightened he is, the more confident he will be in stepping into the treasure refining realm.


    It can be said that this is not many times better than taking a large amount of pills.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping and the four Dragon Kings fought fiercely, and five shadows appeared in midair, colliding crazily, bursting out bursts of loud noises, like a meteorite impact.


    "hateful!"''


    "The power of this human being is constantly improving."


    "Damn it, he''s using us as a whetstone."


    "Just the king-level realm is so terrifying, if he is really allowed to step into the emperor-level realm, what''s the point?!"


    The four dragon-human emperors were extremely aggrieved and furious. As the majestic emperors, they were the most powerful in this world, and no one could beat them. Now they were actually being teased and treated as sharpening stones.


    What a disgrace!


    If they could, they wished they could slap this arrogant human being to death. What kind of thing is their dragon man emperor? He is this bastard human''s partner, is it a stepping stone? !


    But this human being is so powerful that even if they don''t want to, they can only practice with Xia Ping and act as a training partner, which is not dependent on their will.


    The more they fought, the more anxious they became, because if Xia Ping really made a breakthrough because of this battle and was promoted to the emperor level, then no one could stop him.


    At that time, there will be no life for their dragon people.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was about to throw a punch and send the Four Great Dragon Kings flying, when he suddenly felt a great danger coming, his hairs stood on end, as if he had fallen into a deadly trap of murderous intent.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a group of black shadows emerged from the depths of the void. This group of black shadows was so black that it seemed that even the light that hit him would be distorted and even swallowed.


    As soon as he shot, it was earth-shattering, aiming at the flaw of Xia Ping''s shot, and carried out a thunderous blow.


    With a punch, the fist contains terrifying power of darkness, as if devouring everything, with a terrifying quality, it can penetrate the ground and directly bombard Xia Ping''s body.


    Boom!


    The power of this punch is extremely terrifying, it is a blow at the peak of the emperor level, even Xia Ping''s Beiming body protection skill can''t resist it, and it is penetrated in an instant.


    Even the strength of this fist penetrated through, and immediately penetrated Xia Ping''s abdomen, and a fist penetrated like this.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, this black shadow stood in the void, showing his original face.


    This is an old man wearing a black dragon robe, three meters tall, with an aquiline nose, blue hair and blue eyes. He exudes a terrifying imperial demeanor, as if he has been in a high position for a long time and is in charge of the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    "Emperor Caesar!"


    Many dragon-human elders shouted in surprise, and they all saw that the person who made the move was the oldest and most powerful emperor of their dragon-human race¡ª¡ªCaesar the Great.


    There are many legends about Caesar the Great. He is known as the strongest emperor-level powerhouse in the history of the Dragon Race.


    Normally, Emperor Caesar would practice retreat in the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God, studying the things left by the Dragon God, and would not come out until the time when the Dragon Clan was wiped out.


    But they didn''t expect that Caesar actually appeared now, and as soon as he appeared, he gave that human Xia Ping a fatal blow, penetrating through the abdomen of that human Xia Ping.


    "Master Caesar actually made a move, and it was a sneak attack?!"


    The four Dragon Emperors were also very surprised. They did not expect that Caesar, who was retreating in the depths of Dragon God City, would also make a move, and he still relied on his dark supernatural powers to hide in the void.


    Obviously, Caesar''s attack was extremely successful, killing the human being by surprise.


    However, they were also horrified in their hearts, that Caesar, who claimed to be invincible in the world, was so shameless that he wanted to attack this strong human being. One can imagine the pressure this human being brought to the Dragon Man Emperor.


    Obviously, Caesar also thought that this human being was extremely dangerous and tyrannical. If it wasn''t for a sneak attack, it would be difficult to find a chance to kill this human being.


    Although the sneak attack is despicable, it is a life-and-death crisis for the dragon people. This is a war of extermination. No matter what you do, it should be done. The truth is that the king and the loser are the only ones in this world.


    If you want to blame it, blame this human being for being too naive to kill Dragon God City single-handedly. If he doesn''t die, whoever will die.


    "Human Xia Ping? You are indeed a very dangerous human being. Even I, Caesar, hid for a long time before I found your flaw and made a bold move."


    Caesar stood with his hands behind his back, his face arrogant: "However, no matter how powerful you are, if you were punched by me, half your life would be lost, so you can die obediently, everything about you will be wiped out in the long river of history, and you will become my Dragon Race!" A stepping stone to dominance, yet another pathetic challenger."


    The way he looked at Xia Ping was like looking at a dead person.


    "It is indeed a good punch, but it is not enough to kill me." Xia Ping looked at Caesar indifferently.


    What? !


    Caesar and the dragonmen were all horrified, because they saw that Xia Ping''s abdomen had been pierced, but there was no blood dripping down, only molten liquid was exposed, and flames were burning everywhere.


    I don''t know what Xia Ping did. After a few breaths, the lava spread, and Xia Ping''s abdomen returned to its original shape, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1307

    "impossible!"


    Many dragon people were shocked. They couldn''t believe their eyes. After being punched through the abdomen, any creature would return to its original shape within a few breaths. This is simply unimaginable.


    But how do they know that Xia Ping is not an ordinary human being, he has condensed into the hell golden crow body.


    The Golden Crow of Hell in the legend, its body is not real flesh, but a condensed flame, between reality and illusion, living in the void, it is the master born from the depths of the flame, a real innate creature.


    Even if the wings are cut off, the body is pierced, the head is cut off, and the claws are cut off, as long as the flames are not extinguished, they will recover quickly. This is the immortal body of the Hell Golden Crow.


    Although the current Hell Golden Crow Body has not reached the level of Dacheng, it is only Xiaocheng, but it has completed the initial state of body elementalization, and can turn the whole body into flames.


    In this way, even if someone chopped off his arm or pierced through his abdomen, as long as the magic power in his body is not exhausted, he will recover within a few breaths.


    And because of the Hell Golden Crow''s heart, his recovery speed was dozens or even hundreds of times faster than that of ordinary people.


    "This this!"


    Emperor Caesar was stunned. In order to give Xia Ping a fatal blow, he endured for a long time, and punched Xia Ping through the abdomen. He thought it would end the opponent''s life.


    But how could he have imagined that the other party recovered within a few breaths and was unscathed. This kind of scene is too exaggerated. Could it be that he is immortal? !


    "Since they have all appeared, then you all go to die."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light, as if he could penetrate the void, the wings behind his back vibrated at an extremely fast speed, and he punched a nearby dragon man emperor.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    This punch was like a great sun descending, with blazing flames emitting infinite yang energy. Under such a scorching sun, any power would be evaporated and completely gasified.


    "not good!"


    The face of the dragonman emperor who used the thunder power changed drastically, because this punch was aimed at himself, and he felt the threat of death in the dark.


    But he couldn''t react, the facts that happened before were too horrifying, which made his thinking a little confused, and he was still in a state of confusion, thinking about why this happened.


    But no matter what, he is an emperor-level powerhouse. In a hurry, he immediately circulated the mana in his body, covering his body with a layer of armor condensed with thunder energy. Lightning crackled all around, with thunder runes swimming.


    Boom!


    This punch firmly hit the body of the Dragon King.


    "It''s over!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was ashen. He thought his move could resist Xia Ping''s attack, but the opponent''s boxing technique was simply beyond his imagination.


    Only when the punch came close to him did he realize how terrifying the punch was, containing infinite heat, as if a sun was being held in the opponent''s hand and crushed.


    This not only contained the power to crush the stars, but more importantly, the terrifying heat directly penetrated into the lungs, roasting his internal organs in an instant.


    boom!


    In the next second, his body was blasted to pieces, and even under the flames, he was quickly reduced to ashes, and the majestic Dragon King was beaten to death like this.


    "Emperor Kyle!"


    Including Julius Caesar, seeing this kind of dragon emperor being beheaded, they were so dumbfounded.


    It would not be a big deal if he killed Emperor Gran before. After all, Emperor Gran was only one person, but now they have five great emperors together, and they are still beheading a great emperor under their noses.


    This is not just as simple as a slap in the face, it is simply humiliating them to death and trampling them to pieces.


    Many dragon elders died in grief and indignation, and another dragon emperor died. Today is simply the death day of the dragon clan. The loss is heavy, more terrible than any previous war.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    A dragon-man emperor who mastered the power of wind roared up to the sky. He and Emperor Kayle were brothers and sisters. Seeing that Emperor Kayle was blown up with a punch and disappeared from the world, one can imagine his anger now.


    His body contained the power of a storm. With his body as the center, it seemed that countless airflows were spinning to form a storm. The violent airflow burst out and wanted to attack Xia Ping.


    "Kill me? Are you qualified?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately took out the spear of hell on his body.


    Martial arts supernatural power - nail head seven arrows skill!


    He used the Hell''s Spear as a hidden weapon, poured powerful mana into it, and threw the Hell''s Spear out instantly, just like the ancient gods and men throwing spears.


    The tyrannical spiritual power locked on the dragon man emperor, and it seemed that Xia Ping''s spiritual imprint was left on his body. With this spiritual imprint, no matter how he escaped or dodged, he could not avoid death.


    call out!


    The Spear of Hell flew out like a missile, surpassing a hundred times the speed of sound, hiding in the void.


    A mysterious force enveloped the entire body of the Spear of Hell. No matter how fast the speed was, the surrounding air did not experience any abnormalities. It seemed that the fluctuations in the surrounding air were easily smoothed out.


    With a sound of tearing, the Spear of Hell pierced through the power of the storm in an instant, spinning continuously, tearing the air barrier, and penetrated directly, reaching the body of the Dragon Man Emperor.


    Boom!


    Immediately, his body was pierced through easily like confetti, blood poured out like this, and he was nailed in mid-air like a sinner.


    "This this!"


    Originally, the dragonman emperor was still roaring, still wanting to give Xia Ping a fatal blow, but in the next second, the spear of hell pierced his chest.


    His eyes were wide open, and the depths of his pupils showed astonishment and shock, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed by a human being so easily, and his heart exploded.


    A burst of severe pain spread throughout his body, and unprecedented darkness quickly enveloped his mind.


    boom!


    Soon his body lost all strength, and his soul fell into endless darkness, just like that, fell from mid-air and hit the ground.


    He fell to the ground, his legs and feet twitched a few times, as if he was unwilling to die like this.


    But after a few seconds, his body could no longer move, his neck tilted, and he had lost the breath of life.


    It is estimated that even if the dragon god is here, he cannot be resurrected.


    "Another great emperor died?!"


    "Just kidding."


    "Nightmare, this is definitely a nightmare."


    Many dragon elders are numb, they don''t know what to say anymore, just now they were angry and full of hatred for the death of a great emperor, but now another one died, the great emperor died as worthless as weeds.


    They couldn''t use any words to describe their feelings, and there was an unspeakable panic in their hearts. Could it be that the dragon-human emperor will be beheaded by this human being today?

 Chapter 1308

    "This this!"


    The remaining two dragon emperors felt unimaginable panic in their hearts. As the emperor-level powerhouses and the most powerful people in the Dragon God Continent, they shouldn''t have such emotions.


    But the two great emperors died in an instant, which made it impossible for them not to have such thoughts.


    Because in terms of strength, they are almost the same as the two dead emperors, so the strong human race can easily kill Emperor Kyle, and naturally they can also easily kill them.


    This is not a fantasy, but an ironclad fact.


    "Humanity!"


    Caesar''s face was extremely gloomy, and no one could imagine his anger at the moment. A large amount of dark aura permeated around his body, which seemed to distort the light and turn into a black hole, devouring the surrounding power.


    "You sneak attack and plot against me once, and I''ll kill two great emperors of your dragon race. That''s fair." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Emperor Caesar and other dragon races indifferently.


    "Fair fart, human beings are doomed, no one can save you!"


    Caesar was completely enraged, and with a whoosh, he suddenly turned into a plume of black smoke and disappeared in place.


    Dark supernatural power - Apparatus!


    In an instant, his whole body merged into the void like this, invisible and blended into the darkness, as if even his breath disappeared in this world.


    This is the unique martial arts supernatural power of Caesar, who can transform himself into darkness, hide in blind spots, and hide his breath, so that no one can find him.


    Just now, it was by virtue of this supernatural power that everyone could not find his whereabouts, so as to find an opportunity to carry out a decisive blow. If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s success in condensing the Hell Golden Crow Body, it is estimated that he would be seriously injured if he got hit by this punch.


    Once upon a time, Caesar the Great was the king of the assassination world in the Dragon God Continent, and the people he targeted would all die, and no one could escape his assassination.


    Relying on the tyrannical dark supernatural power of the dragon people, his assassination is invincible, even if the other five dragon people are tied together, they are not his opponents.


    "Do you think I''ll give you another chance?"


    Xia Ping sneered, just now he was caught off guard by Caesar, but now that he is prepared, it is impossible for Caesar to hide him.


    Hell Golden Crow Eyes!


    Immediately, he opened his right eye, the Golden Crow Eye of Hell was activated, and a round of sun rotated, arousing a divine light that could see through the void, sweeping across, every corner was clearly visible, and there was nothing to hide.


    Found!


    It took almost a breath, and he immediately saw a group of black shadows flying in mid-air, moving strangely and fast, and quickly attacking his side.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping was not polite, just punched, shook and exploded in vain, hot flames burst out and swept across the area.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the group of black shadows let out a shrill scream, obviously being burned by the scorching yang energy, which scorched his whole body and even hurt his body.


    In the next second, the black shadow revealed his true face, and he was clearly Emperor Caesar.


    I saw that his whole body was in a state of embarrassment, scorched black everywhere, startled and angry, obviously not sure why his whereabouts were easily discovered by Xia Ping.


    "The one who claims to be the most powerful emperor of the dragon people only has this ability. He is a hide-and-seek rat? Don''t you know other moves besides sneak attack? It''s really disappointing."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Caesar indifferently.


    "Bastard human being, you completely pissed me off."


    Hearing these words, Emperor Caesar was so angry that smoke was coming out of his nostrils. As the most powerful emperor of the Dragon Clan, even in the Dragon God Continent, he was actually looked down upon by humans as a villain who could only sneak attacks.


    How could he bear such contempt and humiliation, his lungs exploded with anger.


    Dragonman supernatural power - dark space!


    boom!


    Immediately, Emperor Caesar waved his big hand, and a large dark formation immediately appeared high in the sky, outlining dense lines, and immediately created a huge black hole, which seemed to communicate with the endless dark world.


    A large amount of dark energy surged out from this large formation, and within a few breaths, this group of energy spread to a radius of hundreds of miles, covering this area.


    The speed of this spread is too fast, so fast that even Xia Ping can''t avoid it.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He immediately felt that his body was trapped in a dark space, surrounded by nothingness. He couldn''t see anything, hear anything, or even feel anything. This is a The state of nothingness, as if he is already dead.


    "Haha, this is my unique supernatural power - the dark space. In this space, you cannot see, hear, hear, speak, or know. You exist like a dead person. How can you Resist me?"


    Caesar laughed out loud, extremely rampant and triumphant, and seemed to finally let out a bad breath, but after a while, Xia Ping never heard back.


    He patted his head and seemed to remember something: "By the way, I almost forgot, you can''t hear anything in this dark space, and you can''t answer, no wonder you didn''t reply."


    In the distance, when Emperor Caesar launched the dark space, the other two dragon-man emperors also escaped in time, because they were very familiar with the magical powers of Emperor Caesar.


    "It''s a terrifying dark supernatural power. Every time I see it, I shudder."


    "Isn''t it? You can''t see, you can''t hear, you can''t hear, you can''t talk, what else can you do, it''s almost like a vegetable."


    "That''s right, but Caesar can move freely. It can be said that in this dark space, Caesar is an invincible existence, and no one can defeat him."


    "Caesar was able to defeat ten with one. This is not a joke, but a fact."


    "This human being is finally going to die, and it''s amazing for him to provoke Caesar to use this natal supernatural power."


    "However, it''s better for such monstrous human beings to die quickly, otherwise our dragon race must not be the opponent of the human race."


    The two great Dragon Kings breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that Xia Ping fell into the dark space, they immediately felt relieved. It was impossible to escape from the dark space.


    When the dark space disappears, Xia Ping, the human race, will die at that time.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Caesar''s eyes showed a cold light, he turned into a plume of black smoke, merged into the dark space, holding a sharp dark dagger, quietly approached Xia Ping, wanting to give him a fatal blow.


    Although he is full of confidence, it is better to get rid of this human monster as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be a lot of fun when the gutter capsizes.


    "interesting."


    Standing in the dark space, Xia Ping couldn''t feel anything. He experienced this wonderful feeling. This was an unprecedented experience. It seemed that in this dark world, he was a lonely existence. He had nothing but himself. It is the state of nothingness. After humans lose all sense of touch, they are really almost dead.

 Chapter 1309

    "A dark space? What a powerful supernatural power."


    Xia Ping gasped in admiration. He found that even with the bloodline supernatural power of Hell''s Golden Crow Eye, he could barely see a silhouette in the dark. One could imagine what would happen to other people.


    Ordinary people in this dark space will definitely become completely blind and let others slaughter them.


    And if Caesar the Great was stronger, his Golden Crow''s Eyes from Hell would have no effect, as if he was plunged into darkness and couldn''t see anything.


    Of course, if the Hell Golden Crow Eye continues to evolve, the dark space will not be able to resist the power of the Hell Golden Crow Eye.


    This is the power of mutual restraint, just like water and fire, whoever is stronger can suppress the other.


    "There is a killing intent!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and in the depths of his pupils, he immediately saw a group of black shadows attacking silently, holding a dagger, as if wanting to approach him and pierce his heart.


    For Julius Caesar who mastered the power of darkness, this dark space is like a fish in water, like his own home, so he can move freely.


    call out!


    At this moment, Caesar the Great made a move, holding a dagger in his hand, and immediately stabbed over. This stab was like an antelope''s horns, without trace, and it was extremely ruthless.


    There was a ferocious look on his face, as if he saw the desperate appearance of this damn human being stabbed to death with a dagger, but soon he was shocked.


    What? !


    Because Caesar discovered that Xia Ping suddenly swung a fist, like a missile, precisely hitting his left eye with a force exceeding ten thousand tons.


    With a bang, he felt that his face was deformed and distorted by the smash, and his whole body flew upside down like this, even several teeth flew out, and blood spurted out.


    "Impossible, can I see my whereabouts in the dark space?"


    Caesar was a little stunned by this punch, because this was unprecedented, he had never experienced the feeling of being hit in a dark space, this kind of thing is still a blast~~


    At this moment, the entire dark space shattered, shattered like glass, and turned into countless fragments, immediately revealing the scene in this space.


    With a sound of "Pfft!", Caesar the Great couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He flew upside down, was blasted on the ground, and forcibly smashed a huge deep hole, and the mud splashed.


    At this moment, he was as angry as a thread, and his face was ashen. It was obvious that he had been severely injured.


    And Xia Ping stood in mid-air, condescending, unscathed, his body was wrapped in flames, like a Vulcan.


    "impossible!"


    Many dragonmen were horrified, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Caesar was defeated, and this human was unscathed. This joke is too big.

 Chapter 1310

    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "Even Julius Caesar can''t stop this human being, who else can stop us?"


    "Could it be that our Dragon God City will be destroyed by this hateful human being today?!"


    Seeing that Caesar was beaten to the ground, many dragon people were extremely desperate, feeling that the image of invincibility deep in their hearts had collapsed, and the biggest support was gone.


    If even the strongest emperor of the dragon race can''t stop Xia Ping, then they are really completely finished.


    The faces of the two dragon emperors are also extremely ugly. They can''t even kill this human being in the dark space. So how strong is this human being? Why does such a human monster appear in the Dragon God Continent? !


    They clenched their fists and were ready to flee.


    Because if Caesar the Great is killed, then no one in the Dragon Race can stop him. If they still stupidly block Xia Ping, maybe all the emperors in the Dragon Race will die.


    At that time, the dragon people will enter the end of extinction. No matter how they are the emperors of the dragon people, they shoulder the future of the dragon people and cannot die easily.


    "Damn human, you forced me to do this."


    With a whoosh sound, Caesar the Great climbed up from the ground all of a sudden, his eyes were extremely ferocious, staring at Xia Ping, his whole body exuded a terrible murderous aura.


    He felt unprecedented pain in his body. Such a defeat is simply a shame, and he has never felt it in his life, which made him feel even more ashamed.


    Immediately, he grabbed it with a big hand and immediately took out a red horn from his body.


    There are many strange patterns on the surface of this horn, engraved with countless ancient inscriptions, it seems to contain dragon power, as if there is a terrifying force of destruction living in it.


    "What is this?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to kill Julius Caesar, but when he saw the red horn appear, his pupils contracted, and the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body gave him a strong warning, as if this weapon would bring him a fatal crisis.


    He felt that this horn was not simple, and the material was extraordinary.


    "Be careful, this horn is a spiritual weapon, at least a high-grade spiritual weapon." At this moment, the voice of the cat fairy came out, "Its material is not simple, if I guessed correctly, it is made of dragon horns from."


    What? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Dragon horns are one of the hardest parts of dragons. They are indestructible. There is actually a magic weapon that is made from dragon horns. It is conceivable that this magic weapon is powerful, and its power may be beyond imagination.


    "Dragon God Horn!"


    Seeing Julius Caesar take out this weapon, the surrounding dragon people, including the two dragon people, were shocked, and their eyes showed panic.


    Obviously they recognized the true face of this weapon. This is the ultimate weapon of their Dragon Clan, and it is a powerful magic weapon left by the Dragon God, with infinite power.


    Once the horn of the dragon god is blown, it can exert the power to destroy the world.


    Once upon a time, the Emperor of the Dragon Race used the Dragon God''s Horn, and it destroyed a radius of 100,000 miles, and everything he saw was destroyed. This is a doomsday-level weapon, so it is also called the Doomsday Horn.


    Such a weapon is the ultimate weapon of the dragon race, and it will not be used until the time when the clan is exterminated.


    Of course, the reason why they are unwilling to use this weapon is not limited to this.


    After all, this is a powerful magic weapon left by the Dragon God, and it cannot be used by ordinary dragon people. At the very least, it must be a great emperor-level powerhouse to be eligible to activate it.


    In addition, once the dragon god''s horn is activated, the mana in the body will swarm in and be completely swallowed. If the mana in the body is not enough, it will even swallow the vitality of the great emperors.


    A great emperor had used this dragon god horn before, but after using it, his vitality was exhausted, his whole body turned into ashes, and he no longer existed.


    Therefore, not many emperors are willing to use this weapon to die with each other.


    Moreover, in the Dragon God Continent, there is no race that allows the dragon emperors to use this magic weapon, but unexpectedly, one will appear now, forcing Caesar the Great to take out the Dragon God Horn.


    "go to hell!"


    Caesar the Great shouted angrily, and immediately activated the Dragon God''s horn.


    Ho Ho~


    Immediately, the horn of the Dragon God emitted a red light, and a huge formation appeared in midair.


    Then a real dragon emerged from this formation, its huge body covered the sky and covered the sun, emitting a terrifying dragon power.


    As soon as it appeared, it raised its head to the sky and howled loudly, making a roaring sound. It was really like a real dragon roaring, and there was a terrifying sound wave, spreading to a radius of 100,000 li.


    This sound wave is extremely terrifying, one layer after another, the air undergoes billions of vibrations, any matter will be reduced to nothing in front of such sound waves, and will be completely shaken into atoms.


    "What a terrifying power."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. This kind of power has surpassed the treasure refinement realm, even stronger than the real fire realm. A planet might not be able to withstand the roar of such a real dragon, and it was instantly shattered to pieces.


    To activate such a tyrannical magic weapon, the amount of mana used is also astronomical. At this moment, Caesar''s face was already flushed, and the huge mana on his body was also poured into it.


    But this seems to be just a drop in the bucket for the horn of the Dragon God, not enough at all.


    But this has nothing to do with Xia Ping, because the attack of the Dragon God''s horn is aimed at him. If he can''t resist it, he will be shaken into dust in the world immediately and cease to exist.


    "No, you can''t resist hard, otherwise you will die."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. The power of the Dragon God''s Horn was too great. Even Beiming''s body protection skills couldn''t resist it. If he dared to resist, he would die.


    "By the way, Shanhe Pearl!"


    At this time, Xia Ping had a flash of inspiration and thought of the Mountain God Bead.


    If it is an ordinary space magic weapon, it can''t resist the power of the Dragon God''s Horn at all, maybe it will be directly shattered, and the space magic weapon will be cracked.


    But the Shanhe Pearl used to be a sacred weapon, and the material was indestructible. Even if it was thrown into the depths of the sun and burned for thousands of years, it would not be damaged at all.


    Even though it has lost most of the power of the holy weapon, its defense is still amazing.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately entered the inner space of Shanhe Pearl.


    It was too late and then it was too fast, the attack of the Dragon God''s horn came in an instant, and the terrifying sound waves spread. Along the way, mountains and mountains were shaken to powder.


    There was no explosion, no roar, and the whole world could only hear the roar of the real dragon.


    In this way, the mountains, rivers, valleys, plants, etc. within a radius of 100,000 li disappeared, and everything was razed to the ground.


    "My God! Is this the Dragon Clan''s ultimate weapon - the Horn of the Dragon God?!"


    Many dragon people were stunned and stunned, and couldn''t help swallowing.

 Chapter 1311

    Even the dragon people have heard many legends about the Dragon God''s Horn, but they have never seen the scene where the Dragon God''s Horn is used, and they don''t have a clear concept.


    But now they finally know how terrible this weapon is.


    It can only be said that it is indeed the weapon left by the Dragon God, the ultimate weapon of the Dragon Clan, and now it has exploded with full power.


    It''s not destruction, nor is it an explosion. It''s smoothed out, completely destroyed, and it''s impossible for any living things to remain.


    They felt shuddering when they thought about it, if such a weapon fell into the hands of the enemy, if they attacked their dragon city, no matter how many elite dragon people there would be turned into ashes.


    This is simply Tianwei, irresistible.


    But in this way, the human race Xia Ping finally died, and the scourge of the dragon race was still destroyed and completely killed by their dragon race weapons.


    "It''s over, it''s finally over."


    "I never thought it would take so much effort to kill a human being."


    "Isn''t it? That human being is too perverted. In order to kill him, he actually killed two dragon-human emperors, and even used such a big killer as the dragon god''s horn, which almost drove our dragon-human race into a desperate situation."


    "Unfortunately, in order to use the Horn of the Dragon God, Lord Caesar seems to have died."


    Many dragon elders showed rejoicing and joy on their faces, but they also contained grief. All kinds of emotions were rolling in their hearts, which was simply mixed.


    There was both the joy of killing the Great Emperor of the Dragon Race, and the grief of the heavy loss of the Dragon Race. They didn''t know whether to celebrate or mourn in silence after the victory of this war.


    "Wait, Caesar doesn''t seem to be dead yet, he''s still alive!"


    Suddenly, an Elder Dragonman shouted in surprise, pointing to an open space outside the city.


    What? !


    Many dragon people looked over, and saw that Caesar was still standing there alive, but he was in a very bad situation now, holding the horn of the Dragon God with both hands, every inch of skin on his body was cracked, dripping with blood, turning into blood people.


    If it''s just that, that''s all. The muscles on his body are also withered, and his hair is gray. It seems that he has aged for hundreds of years, and he has become an old man on the verge of death. It is completely different from the appearance of the great emperor before.


    But no matter what, he used the horn of the dragon god and still survived.


    "Successful!"


    Caesar the Great clenched his fists and immediately relaxed. He obtained the Dragon God''s Horn, studied it for thousands of years, and finally worked out some tricks for using this magic weapon.


    It is true that the dragon god''s horn is extremely powerful, but it needs all the mana and vitality of the emperors. This is simply a lethal weapon that will kill the enemy.


    Unless it is a last resort, no dragonman emperor is willing to use it.


    However, under the research of Caesar the Great, he found that he could control the power of the Dragon God''s Horn, as if the power of the Dragon God''s Horn was reduced, perhaps the use of mana on the body would be much less.


    As he had expected, he reduced the power of the Dragon God''s Horn by more than half, allowing him to survive without being sucked dry by the Dragon God''s Horn, and finally killed Xia Ping, the dragon''s great enemy.


    "The human race is too dangerous. There will be such a monster. I thought this race was just a weak race and it was not worth mentioning, but now it seems that it needs to be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be another monster like this. At that time, the dragon people could not resist it."


    Caesar''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. Because of Xia Ping''s appearance, his vigilance against the human race reached an unprecedented height, and he was no longer in the state of being careless and aloof as before.


    Although the chances of such a monstrosity reappearing in the human race are not very high, it does not mean that there is no such thing.


    If it reappears, then the dragon race will be completely finished, and no matter how many dragon emperors die, it will not be enough.


    He made up his mind that after he recovered from his injuries, he would immediately take the Dragon God''s Horn and destroy the giant cities of the human race one by one, killing them all without leaving a corner.


    Enemies like this must not stay on the Dragon God Continent, and they must not be given any chance to grow, otherwise their Dragon Race may be finished.


    This is a race of races, and there is no room for mercy.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Caesar still wanted to take action, and when he picked up the Dragon God''s horn and returned to Dragon God City, a figure approached him in an instant, and a terrifying force struck him.


    It''s over!


    Emperor Caesar was extremely desperate. He had just used the Dragon God''s Horn, and his body was in an unprecedentedly weak state.


    He roared in his heart, who is it, who is it, who is the son of a bitch who is taking advantage of others'' danger at this time and wanting his life? !


    Could it be some dragon elder who hated him for a long time? Or those two dragon-human emperors, each other wanted to dominate the dragon-human race, and felt that he was in the way, so they wanted to get rid of him? !


    Emperor Caesar was indignant. He didn''t die at the hands of humans, but today he died at the hands of infighting among his fellow clansmen. This is simply a great irony, too ridiculous.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a fist pierced his chest, and his heart exploded like a watermelon, dripping with blood.


    But because of the tyrannical vitality of the emperor-level powerhouse, even if his heart was blown, he still did not die for the time being.


    "What? You are not a dragon, you are a human, you are Xia Ping, how is that possible? Why are you not dead yet?!" Caesar''s eyes were grim. He wanted to see who killed him, and he didn''t want to die in peace.


    But when he saw the person piercing through his chest clearly, he was horrified, his pupils constricted, because the person who killed him was actually that monstrous human Xia Ping just now!


    The opponent didn''t die, but killed himself with a punch.


    "You sneaked up on me just now, and now I sneak up on you once, and it''s even."


    Xia Ping drew back his fist and looked at Caesar indifferently.


    He hid in Shanhezhu, escaped the attack of the dragon god''s horn, hid on the ground, waited for the opportunity to come out, gave Caesar a fatal blow, and sent him on his way.


    It''s tit for tat.


    Pull you paralyzed!


    Emperor Caesar was extremely sad and angry. You have an immortal body, and you can recover by yourself after being blown up, but he is just an ordinary dragon man. After being blown up, he really died. How can this be considered even.


    Why can''t he beat this bastard human being to death with one punch, but he was beaten to death by one punch? Life is so unfair, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground like this, blood flowed all over the ground, his eyes were wide open, and expressions of unwillingness, regret, grief and indignation flowed from the depths of his pupils.


    Apparently he was very unwilling to be beaten to death by Xia Ping like this.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, no matter how regretful he was, he couldn''t escape the end of death.

 Chapter 1312

    Even the dragon people have heard many legends about the Dragon God''s Horn, but they have never seen the scene where the Dragon God''s Horn is used, and they don''t have a clear concept.


    But now they finally know how terrible this weapon is.


    It can only be said that it is indeed the weapon left by the Dragon God, the ultimate weapon of the Dragon Clan, and now it has exploded with full power.


    It''s not destruction, nor is it an explosion. It''s smoothed out, completely destroyed, and it''s impossible for any living things to remain.


    They felt shuddering when they thought about it, if such a weapon fell into the hands of the enemy, if they attacked their dragon city, no matter how many elite dragon people there would be turned into ashes.


    This is simply Tianwei, irresistible.


    But in this way, the human race Xia Ping finally died, and the scourge of the dragon race was still destroyed and completely killed by their dragon race weapons.


    "It''s over, it''s finally over."


    "I never thought it would take so much effort to kill a human being."


    "Isn''t it? That human being is too perverted. In order to kill him, he actually killed two dragon-human emperors, and even used such a big killer as the dragon god''s horn, which almost drove our dragon-human race into a desperate situation."


    "Unfortunately, in order to use the Horn of the Dragon God, Lord Caesar seems to have died."


    Many dragon elders showed rejoicing and joy on their faces, but they also contained grief. All kinds of emotions were rolling in their hearts, which was simply mixed.


    There was both the joy of killing the Great Emperor of the Dragon Race, and the grief of the heavy loss of the Dragon Race. They didn''t know whether to celebrate or mourn in silence after the victory of this war.


    "Wait, Caesar doesn''t seem to be dead yet, he''s still alive!"


    Suddenly, an Elder Dragonman shouted in surprise, pointing to an open space outside the city.


    What? !


    Many dragon people looked over, and saw that Caesar was still standing there alive, but he was in a very bad situation now, holding the horn of the Dragon God with both hands, every inch of skin on his body was cracked, dripping with blood, turning into blood people.


    If it''s just that, that''s all. The muscles on his body are also withered, and his hair is gray. It seems that he has aged for hundreds of years, and he has become an old man on the verge of death. It is completely different from the appearance of the great emperor before.


    But no matter what, he used the horn of the dragon god and still survived.


    "Successful!"


    Caesar the Great clenched his fists and immediately relaxed. He obtained the Dragon God''s Horn, studied it for thousands of years, and finally worked out some tricks for using this magic weapon.


    It is true that the dragon god''s horn is extremely powerful, but it needs all the mana and vitality of the emperors. This is simply a lethal weapon that will kill the enemy.


    Unless it is a last resort, no dragonman emperor is willing to use it.


    However, under the research of Caesar the Great, he found that he could control the power of the Dragon God''s Horn, as if the power of the Dragon God''s Horn was reduced, perhaps the use of mana on the body would be much less.


    As he had expected, he reduced the power of the Dragon God''s Horn by more than half, allowing him to survive without being sucked dry by the Dragon God''s Horn, and finally killed Xia Ping, the dragon''s great enemy.


    "The human race is too dangerous. There will be such a monster. I thought this race was just a weak race and it was not worth mentioning, but now it seems that it needs to be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be another monster like this. At that time, the dragon people could not resist it."


    Caesar''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. Because of Xia Ping''s appearance, his vigilance against the human race reached an unprecedented height, and he was no longer in the state of being careless and aloof as before.


    Although the chances of such a monstrosity reappearing in the human race are not very high, it does not mean that there is no such thing.


    If it reappears, then the dragon race will be completely finished, and no matter how many dragon emperors die, it will not be enough.


    He made up his mind that after he recovered from his injuries, he would immediately take the Dragon God''s Horn and destroy the giant cities of the human race one by one, killing them all without leaving a corner.


    Enemies like this must not stay on the Dragon God Continent, and they must not be given any chance to grow, otherwise their Dragon Race may be finished.


    This is a race of races, and there is no room for mercy.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Caesar still wanted to take action, and when he picked up the Dragon God''s horn and returned to Dragon God City, a figure approached him in an instant, and a terrifying force struck him.


    It''s over!


    Emperor Caesar was extremely desperate. He had just used the Dragon God''s Horn, and his body was in an unprecedentedly weak state.


    He roared in his heart, who is it, who is it, who is the son of a bitch who is taking advantage of others'' danger at this time and wanting his life? !


    Could it be some dragon elder who hated him for a long time? Or those two dragon-human emperors, each other wanted to dominate the dragon-human race, and felt that he was in the way, so they wanted to get rid of him? !


    Emperor Caesar was indignant. He didn''t die at the hands of humans, but today he died at the hands of infighting among his fellow clansmen. This is simply a great irony, too ridiculous.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a fist pierced his chest, and his heart exploded like a watermelon, dripping with blood.


    But because of the tyrannical vitality of the emperor-level powerhouse, even if his heart was blown, he still did not die for the time being.


    "What? You are not a dragon, you are a human, you are Xia Ping, how is that possible? Why are you not dead yet?!" Caesar''s eyes were grim. He wanted to see who killed him, and he didn''t want to die in peace.


    But when he saw the person piercing through his chest clearly, he was horrified, his pupils constricted, because the person who killed him was actually that monstrous human Xia Ping just now!


    The opponent didn''t die, but killed himself with a punch.


    "You sneaked up on me just now, and now I sneak up on you once, and it''s even."


    Xia Ping drew back his fist and looked at Caesar indifferently.


    He hid in Shanhezhu, escaped the attack of the dragon god''s horn, hid on the ground, waited for the opportunity to come out, gave Caesar a fatal blow, and sent him on his way.


    It''s tit for tat.


    Pull you paralyzed!


    Emperor Caesar was extremely sad and angry. You have an immortal body, and you can recover by yourself after being blown up, but he is just an ordinary dragon man. After being blown up, he really died. How can this be considered even.


    Why can''t he beat this bastard human being to death with one punch, but he was beaten to death by one punch? Life is so unfair, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it.


    With a bang, his body fell to the ground like this, blood flowed all over the ground, his eyes were wide open, and expressions of unwillingness, regret, grief and indignation flowed from the depths of his pupils.


    Apparently he was very unwilling to be beaten to death by Xia Ping like this.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, no matter how regretful he was, he couldn''t escape the end of death.

 Chapter 1313

    "This is the forbidden land of the Dragon God?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping came to the deepest part of Dragon God City, which was a continuous mountain range, extremely majestic.


    But this mountain range is extremely terrifying.


    Under his golden crow eyes from hell, he discovered that there were dense formations imprinted in the void, one by one tyrannical restraining formations, filled with a terrifying aura.


    It seems that as long as he dares to break in, he will be blasted to pieces by the forbidden force immediately.


    Not to mention practitioners of supernatural powers, even those who have cultivated into golden cores cannot last long under this restriction.


    "Cat Immortal, is there a way to pass through this restriction formation?"


    Xia Ping asked, if he couldn''t pass through the forbidden formation of the Dragon God''s forbidden area, then he couldn''t bring Chu Rong and the others out of the forbidden area.


    With a whoosh, the Cat Immortal jumped out. It stared at the restraining formation in front of it, and immediately gasped: "It''s really a terrible restraining formation. Could it be that it was arranged by a dragon saint?"


    Even though it was well-informed, it was shocked by the restraining formation in this area.


    According to its many years of experience, if it fully activates the restraining formation here, it can even kill a saint.


    "Saint?!" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. It seems that the real dragon who built this real dragon nest is very powerful, and it is likely to be a dragon saint.


    After all, if it weren''t for a saint, it would be impossible to arrange such a terrifying restraining formation.


    According to Mao Xianren, this area is not that simple. There are countless forbidden runes engraved in the void, and the power in the depths of countless dimensions is also communicated.


    If it is forcibly destroyed, it will lead to a chain reaction of this prohibition formation. The superposition of countless formations can immediately detonate the void. The power of such an explosion is equivalent to dozens of suns self-destructing, and it can directly blast a space out of a black hole. Millions of light years will be razed to the ground, and everything will be reduced to nothing.


    "So powerful? So it means that this restraining formation cannot be cracked?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    "That''s not the case either."


    The cat fairy shook his head: "If there are dragon saints sitting in this place, it is naturally a dragon pool and tiger den that cannot be forced into. If you enter it, you will die, and the saints dare not enter."


    "But now this place has not been visited by dragon saints for an unknown period of time. After countless times of obliteration, many flaws have appeared in this restraining formation."


    "So, as long as we carefully pass through these formation flaws, we can enter the deepest part of this area."


    It is full of confidence.


    Speaking of this, it also changed the subject: "However, even if there are flaws, it is not something that ordinary people can pass through. You must rely on the power of the stars to force it through."


    "Otherwise, it will definitely be turned into ashes in this forbidden force."


    Its face is very serious.


    Must rely on the power of the stars? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. Even though he knew that this forbidden place was extremely dangerous, he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. It is estimated that without him coming to this place, Chu Rong and the others don''t know how long it would take to get out.


    Maybe I can''t get out in this life, I can only be trapped inside.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the Stars, and went inside the spaceship.


    Whoosh!


    Under the control of the Cat Immortal, the Stars immediately entered the Dragon God''s forbidden area without hesitation.


    The other dragon people were overjoyed, they didn''t expect this human being to be so stupid and dare to enter the Dragon God''s forbidden area.


    You must know how many times they have explored the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land. There have been countless deaths and injuries for tens of thousands of years, but none of them can enter the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land. This place is listed as an absolute forbidden area.


    But since all the human beings entered the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land, it meant that the human beings were doomed, and it was absolutely impossible for them to come out alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land?!"


    Xia Ping sat inside the Stars and saw the situation outside through the virtual projection.


    As soon as he entered this forbidden area, he was immediately struck by thunder. Countless purple thunders descended from the void, which was more terrifying than the catastrophe he had experienced.


    Every bolt of thunder is as thick as a bucket, with infinite power, it seems that a single thunderbolt can tear apart the stars.


    "This is Zixiao Lei, a terrifying thunder that comes from the depths of the universe. Even if a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm gets hit accidentally, he will die." Cat Immortal introduced.


    However, although these thunderbolts are powerful, under the strong resistance of the stars, these thunderbolts bombarded the surface of the spaceship, but nothing happened like mosquito bites.


    Xia Ping only heard the sound of ding dong, and these thunders had no way to break through the defense of the stars.


    Whoosh!


    The Asterisks passed through this area quickly, and then arrived at another area, only to see that this place was suddenly submerged in an infinite amount of water, as if it had turned into an ocean world.


    These waters are azure blue, look extremely beautiful, and seem to be harmless.


    But the cat fairy exclaimed in amazement: "My God, this is ten thousand layers of soft water. The strange water comes from a secret place in the universe. It is extremely heavy, and the feathers are not floating. Once a creature falls into it, it will definitely be drowned alive. Can''t get out at all."


    "Where did the dragon sages here get so much soft water?"


    It was incomparably amazed that even the masters of the star gates back then were not so rich and could get so much ten thousand layers of soft water.


    "Can you loot some?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking it was a treasure.


    "Don''t even think about it. Once you open the cabin, you will be flooded in with ten thousand layers of soft water. It will be impossible to repel it. You and I will be drowned alive."


    The cat fairy said angrily: "It is one of the strange waters that is as famous as the legendary yellow spring water. It can drown even the soul, and the saints are very afraid of it."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping could only give up. After all, no matter how good the baby is, it is not as important as his own life.


    Whoosh!


    The stars quickly passed through this area and arrived at another area.


    Immediately, countless swords appeared in this area, condensed into a metallic atmosphere, and turned into a mountain of swords and a sea of ??swords.


    As soon as the stars approached, they were immediately bombarded by thousands of swords, as if they were being attacked by hundreds of thousands of sword masters. They clanged and wanted to destroy the stars.


    Fortunately, the asterisks are extremely hard, even if it is attacked by a saint, it is difficult to destroy them, otherwise they will definitely be penetrated by these metallic breaths.


    "It''s such a strong Gengjin spirit, this is simply a metal world."


    The cat fairy was amazed again and again, and it felt more and more that the dragon saint who built this real dragon nest was extremely terrifying. It is estimated that such a realm surpassed the original old master, at least reaching the realm of an invincible saint.


    Fortunately, there is no trace of the dragon saint in this place, otherwise, if they just came in, there would be no scum left.


    "finally reached."


    After passing through more than a dozen dangerous areas that could kill countless creatures, Xia Ping saw a glimmer of light ahead, and immediately knew that he had finally reached the deepest part of the Dragon God Forbidden Land, which was also the safest place.

 Chapter 1314

    In the depths of the Dragon God Forbidden Land, there is a palace.


    "It''s really boring. I''m tired of eating thousand-year-old ginseng. Is there nothing else to eat?" Chu Rong lay lazily on the ground, her pair of white and tender long legs swaying unconsciously. She held a thousand-year-old ginseng in her mouth. He ate it like a radish, without cherishing it at all.


    After a year of training, she was promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, and her body underwent a radical change. Her long legs were even more astonishingly long, her waist was slender, and she could easily grasp it.


    Especially the skin on her body was smooth and delicate, without any scars at all, as if it was a newborn baby.


    "There''s nothing to eat in this ghostly place. They''re all vegetables and fruits, not even a piece of meat." Yu Qiqi said angrily. She was lying on a wooden bed without any image, her clothes were torn off, Showing a proud figure, this figure seems to have become more and more popular, even to the point of being a little too much.


    It is estimated that even an international supermodel is nothing more than that, which makes people excited.


    Normally, she would never behave in such an undignified manner, but she was surrounded by women, and she didn''t care about any image, and she didn''t have the airs of a mermaid princess at all.


    With a snap, she stretched out her big hand, immediately grabbed a red spiritual fruit in the basket and ate it viciously, and a charming fragrance immediately wafted out.


    If people see Yu Qiqi eating like this, their eyes will definitely turn green.


    Because this red spiritual fruit is the famous dragon blood fruit, taking one will save at least ten years of cultivation effort, and it can also temper the body and improve the qualifications, which is of amazing value.


    But now Yu Qiqi treats it like an apple, it''s too wasteful.


    However, such a spiritual fruit is just an ordinary spiritual fruit in the forbidden area of ??the Dragon God, and it is not worth mentioning.


    "I really miss the purple potato pudding, strawberry cake, chocolate chips and other snacks that I used to eat. Now that there is nothing, how can I get out of this ghost place?!"


    It was Su Ji who spoke. Her voice was so charming that it seemed to contain mysterious power. Any male animal could not help but react when it heard this voice.


    After bathing in dragon''s blood and taking a large amount of elixir, she broke through to the Purple Mansion Realm, completely activated the blood in her body, and her aptitude was also raised to an unprecedented level.


    This caused her physique to undergo earth-shaking changes, and she seemed to have evolved into a beautiful woman with all kinds of charms, a bit like a vixen who has become a fairy, and she is astonishingly charming.


    However, she was surrounded by beauties of the same level as her, and she was not attracted to her, so she was used to it for a long time.


    But such a beautiful woman, when she thought of the food before, she immediately drooled and had no image, because she couldn''t go out from this place for a whole year, and she was eating all kinds of elixir and spiritual fruits in this forbidden area.


    Although these spiritual medicines and spiritual fruits are very precious, if you eat too much, you will always get tired of eating them.


    She is craving other foods now.


    "According to this situation, unless we break through to a higher realm and forcibly break through the restriction formation here, we will be trapped in this place for the rest of our lives."


    Jiang Yaru walked in from the entrance of the main hall. She had just finished training, and at this moment she exuded a holy light, as if she were a saint from the ancient sect.


    After a year of training, her temperament has also become extraordinary, reaching an extraordinary realm, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, extremely charming.


    It''s just that she has very few clothes on her now, and she is full of tatters. If a man sees this scene, he will probably spit out nosebleeds.


    The reason why this happens is not that she is an exhibitionist.


    It''s just that they fell into the real dragon''s nest unintentionally, and they didn''t carry anything on their bodies, including clothes naturally.


    It is conceivable that after a year, there is only one piece of clothing they are wearing, and nothing else.


    This also caused them to become tattered after wearing these clothes for a year.


    If they hadn''t been so careful and cherished these clothes, I''m afraid they can only become primitive people and wrap their bodies in lotus leaves.


    "Damn it, I have been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm and become the king, and I plan to appear in front of that bastard Xia Ping, proud of myself, and enjoy the worship of thousands of people by the way."


    Yu Qiqi gritted her teeth, very angry: "I didn''t expect to be trapped in this ghost place, and I can''t get out no matter what. Is this the so-called Heaven''s jealousy?"


    The so-called riches and honors do not return to their hometowns, like walking in brocade clothes at night.


    He has become a king, and if he doesn''t go back to the Cloud Realm to pretend to frighten Xiaoxiao, how can he be worthy of her hard work in cultivation.


    Of course, she also wanted to scare that stinky-faced human Xia Ping by the way, so that he would frighten her in front of her all day long, bragging that she was a genius who was rare in a thousand years.


    Now it''s all right, she Yu Qiqi has also been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, becoming the king, her strength has greatly increased, she has also caught up with this human being, and she is not even a bit inferior to that human being.


    Although a year has passed, maybe the human beings have made some progress, but the progress is estimated to be limited, and they must still be wandering in the Purple Mansion Realm, unable to advance to a higher realm.


    In fact, there are demon kings who have been trapped in the purple mansion for hundreds of years without breaking through, which is not surprising.


    "Oh, it''s impossible to get out."


    Chu Rong sighed: "Unless there is some unknown drastic change in this forbidden place, otherwise we can only stay here honestly."


    In fact, during this year, they have been constantly exploring ways to get out, but they have tried their best to find a way to leave this place.


    Over time, they gave up.


    "Indeed, this forbidden place is really too mysterious. It is the place where the real dragon stays. It is impossible to break the restriction here with our strength. We are really too small."


    Su Ji said with emotion.


    From this place, we can know that there are restraining formations everywhere, and the power contained in them is enough to easily turn the king into ashes. This is a truly powerful handwriting.


    They couldn''t fathom an existence like this.


    "Wait, did you hear anything?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yaru looked outside, her face became very serious.


    "Indeed, there is a voice."


    "It seems to be a roar. Could it be that something touched the restraining formation?"


    "No, maybe someone broke into this place."


    "Just kidding, don''t you know how terrifying the restraint formation here is? How could someone break in?"


    "It''s nothing impossible. Since that powerful person arranged such a restraining formation, maybe it was to prevent such a powerful enemy from invading, which means that someone can crack it."


    "If someone breaks in, maybe this is our chance to get out of here."


    "It''s better to be careful. I don''t know if that person is an enemy or a friend. If it is an enemy, we will die."


    "No matter what, it''s better to go and have a look, otherwise we won''t be able to leave and die of old age in this place."


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji looked at each other, they all made up their minds and walked towards the outside of the palace.

 Chapter 1315

    Boom~~


    When Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji came outside the palace, they immediately saw an astonishing scene, a huge spaceship flying over from the depths of the forbidden formation.


    Those prohibition formations erupted with terrifying power immediately, or thunder bombardment, or burning fire, or flood impact, with infinite power, more terrifying than nuclear bomb explosion.


    But these forces were like mosquito bites to the spaceship. The spaceship did not suffer any damage and broke in unscathed.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the spaceship passed through the restriction formation and directly arrived at a vast open space outside the palace, exuding a sacred aura from all over its body, which was unfathomable.


    "What kind of spaceship is this? Could it be an alien spaceship?"


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, and Su Ji all blinked and looked at the spaceship curiously. They have seen many spaceships in the human world, but they have never seen such a spaceship with such amazing defense. .


    After such a terrifying attack, it has not suffered any damage. It is conceivable that the defense power of this spaceship is definitely not comparable to that of human spaceships.


    Although they have no basis, they all think so in their hearts.


    "Hope is a friend, not an enemy. If it is an enemy, maybe we should have made preparations earlier." Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji looked at each other.


    It''s not like they didn''t do nothing in this forbidden area for a year. They have already explored this place to a great extent and know many of the forbidden formations in this place.


    If the opponent is an enemy, they will immediately activate the restraining formation here, making the opponent unable to eat and walk around, at most they will die together.


    Snapped!


    The hatch opened, and a figure flew down from above, landing on the ground just like that.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing this familiar figure, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji all exclaimed in unison, apparently recognizing the man''s true identity.


    But they couldn''t help but rubbed their eyes, a little in disbelief.


    After all, Xia Ping didn''t even know how low the probability was when he came to this forbidden area, it was almost like a pie falling from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect to welcome me so much. The clothes are very nice." Xia Ping touched his chin, looked Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji up and down, tsk-tsk admiringly.


    He felt that after seeing each other for a year, the four daughters seemed to have undergone tremendous changes, Chu Rong''s legs seemed to be longer, Yu Qiqi''s figure seemed to become hotter, Su Ji was also extremely charming, and Jiang Yaru had become extremely pure and lovely. Man, mouth watering.


    It has to be said that they all exude infinite charm.


    "rogue!"


    "Wolf!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Beast!"


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji swished, their pretty faces turned red all of a sudden, they couldn''t help giving Xia Ping a sip, and they also noticed their indiscretions.


    Everyone panicked, and covered their own spring with their hands, but no matter how they tried to cover up, they couldn''t cover up everything, which made them even more ashamed and annoyed.


    Because they didn''t expect to meet a man in this place at this time.


    "Why are you shy? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji blushed even more, wishing they could bite this rascal to death.


    When they thought about it carefully, it seemed that their bodies had been seen more or less by this hooligan.


    Chu Rong recalled that when she first met Xia Ping, it was a competition in the martial arts gym. At that time, she was hugged naked by this man, and even abducted by him in public.


    Su Ji gritted her teeth. When she was in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, this gangster peeped at her and saw her whole body, including a lot of beautiful little sisters.


    Yu Qiqi''s pretty face was flushed, she obviously remembered that in Shark King''s palace, this bastard was brazen and broke into the hot spring like a robber, while she was taking a bath.


    Jiang Yaru was so ashamed that her head was smoking. She and Xia Ping were childhood sweethearts. They had a very good relationship when they were young. They even took a bath together. They were childhood sweethearts. Although it was all a matter of childhood, but if you really care about it, what he said is right.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, rascal, do you have any clothes on you? Hurry up and hand them over." Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji stared fiercely at Xia Ping.


    "No, why would I carry such a thing with me?"


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes, he still wanted to continue enjoying the scenery, why would he take out his clothes in a foolish way.


    "fraud!"


    "Hand over your clothes."


    How could Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji believe Xia Ping''s words, this hooligan definitely did it on purpose, just to see them make a fool of themselves.


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately started to capture Xia Ping.


    "It seems that you are not only brawny, but also a lot courageous when you do something to me."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "Bah, rascal."


    "Wait until you are captured, and see if you still have to frighten."


    "That''s right, our year was not in vain."


    "Yes, you are no longer our opponent, let''s capture it without a fight."


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, and Su Ji were full of confidence. After being promoted to the Zifu Realm, they thought that no matter how evil Xia Ping was, they couldn''t stop them from joining forces.


    Their figures flickered, leaving phantoms in place, at an extremely fast speed.


    These figures are like foxes, leopards, eagles, and rabbits, exuding a strong aura.


    Obviously, their bodies have been tempered by a large amount of elixir and dragon blood, and their mana is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary people, and the power they can burst out is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But in Xia Ping''s eyes, this speed was no different from that of a tortoise. He stood there without moving, and even just stretched out a finger.


    The four girls used all their strengths, punches and kicks, which contained great power, like the roar of cannons, and seemed to be fighting with real dragons, with infinite power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    But no matter how they attack or what kind of martial arts they perform, they are all resisted by Xia Ping''s finger, and the huge power becomes invisible, like a drop of water melting into the sea, unable to cause any waves.


    After fighting for ten minutes, Xia Ping remained motionless.


    But Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji were out of breath and fell to the ground, dripping with sweat.


    In just ten minutes of fighting with all their strength, they exhausted their mana and were unable to fight any more.


    "Impossible, it''s only been a year, why is the gap still so big?"


    "That''s right, haven''t you just been promoted to the Zifu Realm?"


    "Four people teamed up, you actually only use one finger, it''s too much."


    "You are bullying people, shameless."


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji couldn''t believe it. They thought that after a year of practice, even if they were not as good as Xia Ping, the gap between the two sides should be shortened. They didn''t expect it to be even bigger.


    With just one finger, they crushed the four of them, which made them very angry, and looked down upon them too much.


    "Purple Mansion Realm? That''s already a thing of the past, I''ve already been promoted to the Supernatural Realm."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    What? !


    Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji were shocked and dumbfounded, this pervert!

 Chapter 1316

    Half an hour later, after some negotiations, Chu Rong and the others exchanged the secrets of this place, and Xia Ping took out a few sets of clothes from the space ring for them to wear.


    However, they were still furious, wishing to bite Xia Ping hard.


    "You''ve actually been promoted to the supernatural realm, you pervert, what kind of medicine did you take?" Until now, Yu Qiqi still couldn''t believe that Xia Ping had been promoted to the supernatural realm.


    You know, the mermaid tribe doesn''t know how many thousands of years of history, and there has never been a mermaid who has been promoted from the Purple Mansion to supernatural powers within a year, even her genius mermaid king who is said to be born once in a millennium in the human race is not so perverted. .


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s cultivation speed has exceeded her imagination.


    "The universe is huge, and the Cloud Realm is just a tiny place."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, saying that he had left the Cloud Realm to go to the universe long ago, and finally joined the Saint-level sect, and became a disciple of the Saint, soaring into the sky.


    Hearing this, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji were all speechless, they couldn''t say anything, they were still messing around in the Cloud Realm, they rushed out of the universe, from the perspective of the situation, there was no Fabi.


    No wonder they got such an amazing adventure, but they couldn''t beat this pervert.


    "Okay, what''s the secret of this place?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "There is no secret, that is, there are many spiritual medicines and spiritual fruits, so you can eat whatever you want." Chu Rong said loudly, pointing to a nearby medicine garden, where a hundred acres of spiritual medicines grow, and the spiritual energy is extremely strong.


    It is estimated that the four of them would not be able to finish eating these elixir medicines for ten years.


    Xia Ping also looked over, feeling secretly, these chicks are extremely lucky, having such a big medicine garden to eat the elixir casually, I don''t know how many people envy and hate.


    Even the disciples of the Qiankun Sect will be extremely jealous when they see this scene. After all, these elixirs are rare even in the universe and require a lot of universe coins.


    "By the way, there is also a dragon''s blood pool, where you can take a bath every night, which is very good for your body." Yu Qiqi pointed to the palace in another direction, indicating that there was a bathroom.


    Dragon blood pool? !


    Xia Ping also walked over to take a look, and immediately found a pool the size of ten ordinary swimming pools, which contained red dragon blood, emitting scalding heat, like molten lava, constantly bubbling out bubbles.


    He could feel how terrifying the energy contained in the dragon blood in this pool was. If ordinary people absorbed some, their entire body would be exploded, and it could also improve human aptitude and temper their physique.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a real dragon dormant in the depths of the pool. One could imagine the preciousness of the dragon''s blood in this pool, and it would drive many cultivators crazy if it was taken out.


    "Great benefit!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. Hell''s Golden Crow blood was about to move around in his body. If he could absorb the dragon''s blood, he would not only activate the Hell''s Golden Crow blood on his body, but also enhance his mana.


    Obtaining this pool of dragon blood, even if he is promoted to the treasure refining realm, is not difficult.


    "However, the most mysterious thing about this place is the small palace. That place seems to be a laboratory, and there are documents everywhere, but we can''t see what is written in those documents."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, pointing to the deepest room.


    Xia Ping looked over. The room was small and made of stone, but it was contaminated with the breath of a real dragon. It seemed that a giant once lived in this place.


    "laboratory?!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping walked over and opened the door of that room with a snap.


    Immediately, he saw the appearance of this room, which looked very ordinary, with a bed, a chair, and a desk, and the desk was covered with paper materials.


    But this paper is not ordinary paper, but dragon skin paper, which is made from the shed skin of real dragons, it will not decay for hundreds of millions of years, and it is invaluable.


    Normally, dragon skin papers are used to record precious materials and record immortal skills, but such dragon skin papers are piled up like a hill, and they are not stingy.


    "What text is this?"


    Xia Ping walked over, opened it, and saw many strange symbols and characters appearing on the dragon skin paper, but he didn''t know any of them, it wasn''t the human characters in the sky world, nor was it the universal language of the universe.


    "This is the dragon script!"


    The cat fairy said: "It was written by the real dragon who once lived in this place."


    It has followed the masters of the Stars Sect for many years, and has also seen the characters of the Dragon Clan.


    "What''s written on it?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, the dragon language is the unique inheritance of the real dragon, one of the secrets of the race, ordinary people have no way to learn it, even the master of the original sect didn''t understand it." The cat fairy shook his head, expressing that he couldn''t understand it either. .


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, even the well-informed cat fairy doesn''t understand, it seems that it can only be the help system.


    "System, can you translate the information on these dragon skin paper?" Xia Ping said to the system.


    The system said: "This is simple, translation requires 10 million hate points."


    "translate."


    Xia Ping immediately said that he was very curious about the information here, anyway, 10 million hate points are not much.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the voice fell, a wave of information immediately flooded into Xia Ping''s mind.


    "On the first day of the experiment, I was really lucky. I didn''t expect to find such a hidden secret world in this remote corner of the universe. It seems that I can hide for a while without being disturbed."


    "The experiment lasted 30 days. After a month of preparation, hundreds of thousands of races were captured from all over the universe. The experiment can finally start. I hope this experiment will not make me hopeless."


    "After three months of experimentation, all major races have been injected with dragon blood, so that these races have dragon blood, but some weak races can''t bear the dominance of dragon blood, and they exploded to death. But the human race is indeed a race with great potential , the body is weak, but it can fuse different bloodlines, and the dragon''s blood can withstand it, it seems that the dosage should be increased."


    "In the third year of the experiment, the experiment went very smoothly. Although many creatures died, the conditions of these beings fused with the blood of the dragon clan stabilized and began to multiply. However, they were still in a primitive state and did not form civilization. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "After a hundred years of experimentation, the reproduction is very smooth. The population of creatures with dragon blood has exceeded tens of millions, and tribes have begun to form. It is estimated that it will not take long to form a country."


    "After a thousand years of experimentation, life is really amazing. I didn''t expect this to happen when the blood is mixed. There are dragon people, dragon rabbits, dragon bulls, etc. The genes have mutated and become more powerful. It seems that the dragon Genes also contain a lot of secrets, maybe we can get a glimpse of the secret of becoming a god from it."


    "Experiment for three thousand years, money, money like running water, how can money be spent so much, if there is no money, how to do experiments, how to do scientific research, a penny kills the dragon. Do you want to rob a few human planets, or rob A certain holy sect, or to blackmail a few ancient families, those forces seem to be very rich. Well, no matter, I believe that for the great cause of Benlong, they should be willing to sponsor."


    "The experiment lasted 10,000 years, robbed several big families, and finally collected a lot of money. The experiment progressed very well, but it seemed that there was too much noise, and it was discovered by the dragon clan."


    "Thirty thousand years of experimentation, damn it, damn it, those old immortals of the dragon clan finally discovered this place, they are so stupid and pedantic, don''t they understand what a great cause this is? Science is the primary productive force, and they still Stop this dragon, say this is a taboo, really deserve death, they should be thrown into purgatory and burned for 100,000 years, but it seems that this place can''t stay here, otherwise they will definitely be annoyed to death by them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, and the information was gone at this point. He looked at the signature on these materials¡ªTania, the first scientist of the Dragon Clan.

 Chapter 1317

    "Master, did you understand the above information?"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s expression, the Shanhe Pearl Artifact Spirit Qingniu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The cat fairy also saw it, but it was extremely puzzled. This is the dragon language, even his old master didn''t understand it. How did Xia Ping, a native, understand it? It''s too weird.


    "Well, I understand, it seems to be left by Tania, a dragon scientist."


    Xia Ping said.


    He secretly sighed, he didn''t expect that the dragon people in this Dragon God Continent, and other savage beasts containing dragon blood, were all written by this dragon scientist, Tania.


    And the humans on this continent, perhaps after Tania''s genetic modification, are no longer ordinary humans. No wonder their strength, speed, and resilience are extraordinary, and they cannot be compared with ordinary humans.


    And this continent is just Tania''s testing ground.


    "What did you say? Tanya?!"


    Hearing this, Mao Xianren and Qingniu both changed their expressions, they were startled and shocked again and again.


    "What? Do you know this name?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    The Cat Immortal was shocked and said: "I know, who doesn''t know this dragon mad scientist, her evil deeds have long been known in the universe, and she is the ninth most wanted dragon scientist in the entire universe, the most evil dragon scientist in history."


    "It is said that for the sake of experiments, she has committed countless evil deeds, destroyed billions of human countries, and captured hundreds of millions of races. She even dared to capture saints."


    "Compared to this Tania, that Blood Soul Saint is like a child, and his crimes can be ignored."


    "Because he has done so many evils, the dragon clan has no choice but to expel this dragon clan evildoer, and list him as an eternal enemy, killing him without mercy."


    "Even the saints of the entire universe have united to arrest Tania."


    "The saints say that if anyone can kill Tania, he will get a promise from many saints. He can get whatever he wants. Even if he wants to become a saint, there are countless saints who will help him with all his strength."


    It speaks what it knows.


    "That''s right, she has been famous since ancient times, and there will be crazy crimes every once in a while. The most amazing thing is that even though she committed such evil deeds and was hunted down by countless saints, she has not been arrested so far and is still alive and kicking. .¡± Qingniu was also extremely emotional.


    It is not strange for villains to do bad things, but it is terrifying if they are still alive and kicking without any trace of death after being hunted down by countless people.


    "So we''ve come to an incredible place."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "Of course it''s terrible. I didn''t expect to come to one of Tania''s experimental bases. Fortunately, she is not here, otherwise we will all be finished, and maybe we will become the experimental products in her hands. It is said that she is even dead. I can play with it, and I have done countless horrible experiments." Both Qingniu and Maoxian took a breath, thankful.


    They know that Tania''s experimental bases are scattered throughout the universe, and there are countless ones, but each experimental base is extremely dangerous, and it may even contain the secret to destroy the universe.


    Such a dangerous place, not to mention the current ones, even their masters would not dare to provoke this dragon mad scientist in their heyday, after all, the other party has a record of arresting saints.


    Once caught, there is no escape.


    "Then if I report this base, might I be rewarded by a saint?" Xia Ping said.


    The cat fairy shook his head again and again: "Don''t do such a thing, it''s best to act like nothing happened."


    "That''s right, what kind of rewards are the saints? If Tania targets them, it''s called a narrow escape, and the gains outweigh the losses." Qingniu also agreed with the cat fairy''s words.


    This is the first time they have reached such an identical opinion.


    "Okay, let''s forget it."


    Xia Ping nodded. According to his current strength, if he provokes that dragon mad scientist, he doesn''t know how much trouble he will get into. It''s better not to act rashly.


    He searched the rest of the room, but found no treasures, so he left and headed for the Dragon Blood Pool.


    Because he wanted to use the power of the dragon blood pool to step into the treasure refining realm in one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the depths of the distant universe, there is a space hidden in the depths of the dimension.


    "Um?!"


    A beautiful Yujie woke up, and saw that she was wearing a white coat, with a pair of beautiful horns on her head, and a head of black hair like a waterfall, directly covering her tummy, her figure was extremely plump and hot, with unevenness , Such a figure is enough to make countless men think about it.


    "Strange, what woke up this dragon? Could it be that one of my laboratories was invaded by the enemy?!" The Yujie stretched her waist and yawned, her proud parts trembled, with an astonishing arc. Lines, all kinds of styles.


    Her slender white fingers lightly tapped the void, and suddenly ripples appeared in the space like the surface of water, and a mysterious and terrifying force permeated the entire universe, connecting her laboratories all over the universe.


    But when this mysterious force came to the Dragon God Continent, it was blocked by a mysterious force with a bang, making it impossible for the power in her body to penetrate.


    "Interesting, what kind of existence is it that can stop Benlong Tania from snooping?!" Immediately, her beautiful eyes revealed a star-like light, as if there was a black hole spinning deep in the pupils, unfathomable.


    The whole space was trembling, as if it couldn''t bear the aura permeating her body, it was about to collapse the space, making a crackling sound.


    Even this aura pervades hundreds of light years in a radius, and countless planets are trembling, as if they are about to collapse.


    Immediately, this force seemed to startle the saints all over the universe, they woke up one after another, and lowered their eyes.


    "Hmph, those old immortals are still alive?!"


    Sensing some familiar gazes, Tania immediately restrained her strength and hid in the void, silently, without being discovered by other saints.


    She is still in a weak state, unable to display the fighting power of her heyday.


    If it is discovered by other saints at this time, especially the old immortals of the Dragon Clan, I am afraid that the trouble will be serious. It is better not to act rashly at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s get up after a nap, the laboratory is nothing serious, just take it away if you want." Tania stretched out her hand and yawned, lay down on the bed again, and began to fall asleep.


    Because of the previous battle, she was seriously injured, and now she only woke up for a while, and then she couldn''t resist the randomness coming from her body, and continued to sleep.


    As she breathed, she saw wisps of chaotic aura emanating from the depths of the void, penetrating into every part of her body, slowly repairing her body and even the wounds on her soul.

 Chapter 1318

    Dragon blood pool.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is sitting in the center of the pool, meditating cross-legged.


    Crash!


    He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the pores in his body devoured like giant beasts. A large amount of dragon''s blood poured into his limbs along the pores.


    "So hot!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt an extremely hot energy pouring into his body, as if he was being burned by dragon fire, and also as if his meridians were flowing with lava, and his whole body was about to be burned.


    If an ordinary warrior dared to devour the dragon blood like this, it would only take a second for the overbearing dragon blood to completely devour it and burn it to ashes.


    Although dragon blood is good, not everyone can enjoy it.


    Of course, to Xia Ping who had condensed into the Hell Golden Crow Body, the domineering power of these dragon blood was nothing at all. Once it entered his body, he was immediately swallowed by the Hell Golden Crow blood.


    After the dragon blood entered his body, it seemed to have spirituality, and it turned into small red dragons, swimming in Xia Ping''s supreme blood vessels and meridians.


    Count carefully, there are millions of such little red dragons.


    As Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortal Art, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body vibrated, and the phantom of the Hell Golden Crow condensed in his body. It looked up to the sky and screamed, and swallowed these little red dragons into its stomach at once, with unrivaled power.


    "What a strong energy."


    Xia Ping felt that after devouring these dragon blood energies, the mana in the depths of his purple mansion increased wildly. After a while, the huge space of the purple mansion was occupied by mana liquid, reaching a perfect state.


    The Divine Ability Realm is complete!


    He knew right away that he had reached the realm of consummation in the realm of supernatural powers, and he was only one step away from stepping into the realm of refining treasures and comprehending the power of the heaven and earth magic circle.


    In normal times, even if his magic power reached the perfect state, he would not be able to break through to the treasure refining state for a while.


    But before, he had a life-and-death struggle with the six great dragon-human emperor-level powerhouses, and he had many insights. He felt the vast power of the heaven and earth formation, and felt the mystery of the power of heaven and earth in the treasure refining realm.


    This brought Xia Ping a great feeling, and also allowed him to touch a higher level of power.


    "Understand the world."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and the power of spiritual consciousness permeated the surroundings, feeling the general trend of the world, and wanted to communicate with the power of the world in the dark.


    Immediately, his spiritual sense could see that there are many veins between the heaven and the earth, and these veins are intertwined with each other, forming the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth.


    But these veins are looming, and it is not a matter of a short while to realize success and understand it thoroughly.


    "It''s no wonder it''s so difficult to break through to the treasure-refining realm. Even a race as excellent as the dragon-human race has many elixir aids, but there are only six dragon-humans who want to become emperor-level powerhouses."


    Xia Ping has a little understanding. If he wants to be promoted to the realm of refining treasures, not only must his mana reach the realm of perfect supernatural powers, but also his spiritual consciousness must be strong enough. Otherwise, he will not even be able to perceive the formation of heaven and earth. How can he smelt the formation? deep in the body.


    Even if the two powers of mana and spiritual consciousness have reached the perfect state, if you want to comprehend the great formation, you need to slowly comprehend it, and it will take at least half a year to truly comprehend the heaven and earth formation.


    "Well, wait, World Tree?!"


    Xia Ping planned to spend half a year to slowly comprehend it, but suddenly the World Tree in the depths of his Zifu space trembled, and his consciousness subconsciously penetrated into it.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, he felt his soul shake, as if he had seized his home, and entered the body of the World Tree.


    Immediately, Xia Ping immediately felt that the roots of the tree of the world were rooted in endless time and space, and the roots seemed to communicate with the endless dimensions of the universe and absorb the energy of the universe.


    With the perception of the World Tree, he felt that the context of the world became extremely clear.


    If heaven and earth were like a peerless beauty in clothes before, who could only see her appearance but not her essence, then now she is a beauty with her clothes off, seeing everything, every detail.


    It originally took half a year to comprehend, but now he understands it clearly all at once, as if the answer is right next to the exam, and he doesn''t need to think at all, just copy it.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping sighed, he was sitting on the ground, but his soul traveled through time and space with the World Tree, as if his soul was out of his body, as if he had experienced a wonderful time travel.


    This also gave him a better understanding of the power of heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a ray of chaotic breath was caught by Xia Ping''s divine sense from the depths of the void, pulled into the roots of the World Tree, and then poured into the space of Zifu.


    Suddenly, earth-shaking changes took place in his Zifu space, as if a certain bottleneck was broken, and the entire Zifu space was expanded several times.


    At the same time, the mana in the Zifu space also undergoes earth-shaking changes, turning into a vortex, like clusters of nebula proposals, constantly rotating.


    One after another, magical talismans also appeared in the Zifu space, twinkling like stars.


    Rumble~~~


    I don''t know how long it took for these magical talismans to undergo earth-shaking changes, immediately turning into whirlpools, and these whirlpools are formations, formations formed by condensing mana.


    Treasure refining realm!


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally broke through the boundary of the Divine Ability Realm, stepped into the Treasure Refining Realm, and comprehended the power of the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth.


    From then on, he can be regarded as a real little master in the universe, he can control the power of heaven and earth, attack the enemy, and remain invincible.


    If you can get a lot of natural treasures, you can refine all kinds of powerful magic weapons.


    On the primitive planet, the cultivators in the Treasure Refining Realm are gods, first-class land gods.


    But now it''s just the beginning. Transforming the supernatural power talisman into the heaven and earth formation is only to break the boundary of the supernatural power realm, and to fully integrate the heaven and earth formation into the body is to truly step into the treasure refining realm.


    "assimilate into!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he immediately poured mana vortexes into his body one by one from the depths of the Purple Mansion.


    The Yangshen Fist was condensed into a large formation, which immediately melted into the depths of his heart. This large formation seemed to communicate the pure yang power and the power of flames from the world, turning his heart into molten liquid, and the power of the flames skyrocketed.


    The five different fire forces in the body also quickly merged into the heart.


    "What a powerful force." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling that his body''s strength had greatly increased, and he was more comfortable controlling the flames, just like the master of flames.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The Yinxing Jue was also condensed into a large formation, which quickly covered the whole body and merged into every acupoint in the body, as if every acupoint was inhabited by a star.


    These stars exude azure blue light. If someone can see through, they can immediately see that these stars seem to form a large star array, communicating the power of stars outside the domain.


    And the power of these stars is also scattered among Xia Ping''s muscle textures, constantly tempering his body, as if to temper his body like a star.

 Chapter 1319

    Xia Ping runs the Pure Yang Immortality Art, the pores are breathing like a whale, constantly devouring the power of dragon blood, the dragon blood in this dragon blood pool is rapidly decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because it takes a lot of energy to condense the supernatural power array, if the energy is insufficient, the condensation will fail.


    Fortunately, there is a pool of dragon blood here, which contains enormous energy, and it is enough for him to condense the supernatural power arrays in his body, so he doesn''t have to worry about the condensing failure due to exhaustion of energy.


    Rumble~~~


    As the dragon''s blood melted into the body, a large amount of energy poured in and transformed into mana. In the depths of Xia Ping Zifu''s space, groups of mana formations quickly condensed and turned into mana vortexes.


    Kunpeng Step, Hell Suppressing Demon Spear, Heavenly Dragon Octave, Lion King Kong Seal, Black Whirl Ripple Fist, Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, Heart Consonance Technique, Great Yin and Yang Stele Throwing Hand, Nailhead Seven Arrow Kungfu, Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, etc. Immediately condensed into a large formation.


    The process of condensing the supernatural power array is very simple, it seems to be a matter of course, if there is one, there will be two, but this kind of thing will only happen when the foundation is perfect.


    For ordinary cultivators, they need to worry about the failure of the condensed cultivation all the time, which will cause damage to the Zifu.


    "assimilate into."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there was a vortex of mana in the depths of his pupils. The entire Zifu space turned into a sea, and countless vortexes were flowing rapidly.


    After a few breaths, these big arrays of heaven and earth turned into patterns, which immediately entered his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and stomach, blended into various parts, and strengthened his body''s strength.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes. These supernatural powers merged with his body, and countless vitality from heaven and earth scrambled in, and an incredible fusion took place with the muscle texture.


    His life essence is also constantly improving, the power of his spiritual consciousness has increased, the space of the Zifu has expanded, and most importantly, his lifespan has also doubled compared to before.


    Refining Treasure Realm, the body is integrated into the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth, such a change is no small matter.


    "What a powerful body."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and felt that his heart had merged into a large formation, and it immediately became strong and beat continuously. Every time the heart beat, the trembling sound seemed to be able to shatter the steel into pieces.


    His lungs are breathing, like a giant dragon roaring, swallowing air, every stream of air can be turned into a sharp blade, sprayed out, and can pierce a mountain in an instant.


    His stomach is wriggling, like a sun furnace, burning with fire, any substance falling into the stomach, will be swallowed up in a few breaths.


    In addition, other body parts have also undergone dramatic changes.


    The Beiming body protection skill was condensed into a kunpeng formation, which was integrated into every inch of his skin, and a complex formation emerged on the skin, tempering every inch of his skin to be as tough as dragon skin, which seemed to contain mysterious energy.


    The Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu condensed into a tree pattern, which was integrated into every meridian on his body. The roots of this big tree seemed to turn into blood vessels, absorbing the power of the wood system of heaven, earth, and greatly increasing the body''s resilience, durability, and vitality. .


    These martial arts supernatural powers, each kind of supernatural powers condensed into formations integrated into the body, are of great benefit to the body, which also makes Xia Ping''s body evolve towards a monster-like physique.


    "Is this the real Treasure Refining Realm?!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and integrated the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth into his body. It was not only as simple as being able to control the power of heaven and earth, but also completely integrated mana into every part of his body, allowing his physical body to evolve.


    He could perceive the depths of his body, and there were many patterns of formations. These are large formations condensed by martial arts supernatural powers, completely integrated into the body, resonating with the body, and the body became extremely powerful.


    It can be said that even if he only used his body strength, it would be enough to easily defeat him before he broke through.


    "The speed of cultivation is also faster."


    Xia Ping breathed slowly. After his body smelted a series of supernatural power arrays, it was as if he had built a spirit-gathering array in his body. Even if he didn''t use the exercises, the vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered in his body and penetrated into the Purple Mansion along his pores. Space, and then quickly refined into mana.


    It was as if a cultivation accelerator had been installed in the body. This was the terrifying aspect of the Treasure Refining Realm. The speed of cultivation was several times faster than that of the Supernatural Power Realm.


    Even in sleep, practitioners in the refining treasure realm can practice all the time.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and his consciousness also spread out and merged into the void. He stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature, and he has naturally integrated with heaven and earth.


    He can perceive the general trend of the world between the heaven and the earth. It seems that as long as he moves his consciousness, he can immediately arouse the energy contained in the world and exert an overwhelming power.


    Suddenly, Xia Ping lightly pointed, and immediately formed a small formation at the fingertips. Countless powers of heaven and earth gathered in the fingertips, and the majestic energy condensed and burst out instantly.


    Boom!


    A wall in the distance was pierced in an instant, and a big hole appeared, and the surrounding rocks were shattered, but the strength was perfectly controlled, except for the part attacked, no other places were injured.


    "Easy, really easy."


    Xia Ping''s face was full of joy. If it was a supernatural power, he would have spent a lot of mana for the attack just now, but now he doesn''t need it at all. He only needs a little power to pull the power of heaven and earth to attack.


    It can be said that he exerted a very destructive power with a fraction of his strength, as if he had found a fulcrum and a bamboo pole long enough to pry the earth with ease.


    This is the horror of the Treasure Refining Realm, and it is not an ability comparable to that of the Divine Ability Realm.


    Even if a hundred supernatural powers practitioners joined forces, they would not be able to match the Treasure Refining Realm. After all, how could one person fight against the power of heaven and earth, against the power of nature.


    Only an evildoer like Xia Ping can overcome this bottleneck and leapfrog the challenge. It is impossible for ordinary cultivators to surpass this bottleneck, and they are firmly suppressed by the level.


    "It looks like it will take some time to consolidate."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Although he has broken through to the treasure refining realm now, it can only be regarded as a breakthrough, and he still doesn''t know much about the various mysteries of the treasure refining realm, so he needs to study it carefully.


    In particular, the mysteries of various supernatural power formations require him to constantly comprehend.


    It is estimated that it will take at least a few days before he can completely stabilize the realm of the treasure refining realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xia Ping made a big fuss in Dragon God City, beheading four Dragon Emperors, and the news that even Emperor Caesar had been wiped out immediately spread throughout the Dragon God Continent.


    After all, this matter is too big, and too many people have seen it, even if the dragon people want to hide it, they can''t hide it.


    Naturally, the Holy City of Human Race also knew about it.

 Chapter 1320

    The holy city of the human race.


    Numerous human elders and three human emperors attended the meeting, including Baili Hu, the lord of Baili City, and Baili Han, the general.


    "I believe everyone has also got the news."


    A human emperor said: "Xia Ping, the new emperor of the human race, killed the Dragon God City not long ago, and killed all four dragon emperors including Emperor Caesar, and the remaining two dragon emperors were also severely injured. I don¡¯t know where he slipped off, and he hasn¡¯t shown his head yet, it is said that he also liberated many human slaves.¡±


    In just a few words, the amount of information contained is too great. The elders of the human race present and many generals of the human race were dumbfounded and did not know what to say.


    After a long time, a human elder swallowed his saliva and said, "We have indeed received this news, but is it true? Caesar and the others are really dead?!"


    This is also the doubt of most human elders.


    After all, that is the Caesar of the dragon race, who is known as the most powerful emperor of the dragon race in history. He has mastered the dark magic power, and a single move of dark space is enough to kill the three great emperors of the race.


    If they hadn''t been hiding in the holy city, relying on the formation of the holy city to barely compete with Julius Caesar, whether or not their human race still exists is one thing.


    But now there is news that Caesar the Great has been exterminated by a newly promoted human emperor. No matter how they look at it, they think it is a rumor.


    "it is true."


    The emperor of the human race said in a deep voice: "I didn''t really believe this news before, but I went to Dragon God City to check and found that Dragon God City was empty and was urgently evacuated."


    "As for the outside of Dragon God City, there are traces of battles, and the signs of destruction are astonishing. I even saw the corpses of Emperor Caesar and other Dragon Kings."


    "There is no doubt that they are dead beyond death."


    What? !


    Many elders of the human race became excited. If other spies told the news, they would be skeptical, but it was the emperor of the human race who said the word.


    And the other party went to investigate the news in person, so it proved that the news was indeed true.


    "Oh My God!"


    Bailihu and the others were also stunned, especially Bailihu, because Xia Ping bid farewell to him when he left Baili City a few days ago, saying that he was going to Dragon God City.


    At that time, he thought that Xia Ping was joking, maybe there were other important things to do, how could he have imagined that this guy actually ran to Dragon God City alone.


    He even did such an earth-shattering event, beheaded four dragon-human emperors, and successively flattened the two giant dragon-human cities of Longjiao City and Dragon God City. This is really too exaggerated.


    If he wasn''t actually attending the Terran Conference right now, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    "It''s really good."


    "Now that the dragon people have lost four great emperors, even Caesar is dead, and there are two remaining dragon people whose lives and deaths are unknown, so they can only hide, so isn''t it that our human family is the only one now?"


    "That''s right, our human race now has three great emperors, and there is even a newly promoted emperor who surpasses Caesar the Great. Looking at the entire Dragon God Continent, who will fight for the front?"


    "Perhaps our human race can become the true overlord of the Dragon God Continent!"


    "Let''s not say that the overlord is not the overlord. First of all, we should send troops to rescue those human slaves who were captured by the dragon people. They have suffered too much."


    Many elders of the human race talked about it, and all of them looked excited.


    The six mountains that were originally pressing on their heads are now gone, just like the United States has abolished nuclear weapons.


    Even if the opponent still has a lot of elite weapons, a large number of soldiers, and aircraft carriers, but if they don''t have nuclear weapons, why should they fight against a country with nuclear weapons? If a nuclear bomb goes down, all elite troops will be reduced to ashes.


    The so-called aircraft carrier is just a bigger coffin in front of the nuclear bomb.


    "By the way, where did Emperor Xia go? Did he return to the holy city after beheading the four dragon-human emperors?" asked the human elder, who wanted to warmly welcome the strongest human emperor ever.


    "No, he entered the Dragon God''s forbidden area and has not come out so far."


    The human emperor shook his head.


    What? !


    Many elders of the human race were shocked. They had been fighting with the dragon race for so long, and they knew a lot of high-level secrets between each other. Naturally, they also knew about the forbidden land of the dragon god.


    That was the palace where the real Dragon God stayed, and there was a terrifying prohibition formation inside, even if the emperor entered it, it would turn into ashes and cease to exist.


    Even though the dragon people have occupied that place for tens of thousands of years, they still haven''t been able to explore any secrets so far.


    It can be said that that place is the highest secret place in the Dragon God Continent.


    "Why did Emperor Xia enter the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land? Doesn''t he know the dangers of the Dragon God''s Forbidden Land?" the human elder asked in confusion.


    "No way, this is what the emperor thinks."


    A human emperor said with emotion: "He has killed Emperor Caesar, and he has killed six Dragon Kings head-on. He still killed four and severely injured two. His combat power is estimated to have reached the peak of the emperor!"


    "After reaching his state, the so-called power and wealth are not worth mentioning."


    "The only thing that can interest such people is the secret left by the Dragon God. Even if it''s dangerous inside, it can''t stop him from going in. This is the so-called dying at night."


    He said that he understood Xia Ping''s mood a little bit.


    The other two human race great emperors also nodded. If they also stood at the peak of the emperor level and sought defeat alone in the world, they might make the same choice as Xia Ping.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect Emperor Xia to enter the Dragon God''s forbidden area."


    "Those who have entered the Dragon God''s forbidden area since ancient times, even if they are emperor-level powerhouses, none of them came out alive, not a single one."


    "Hey, no matter what, Emperor Xia is a hero of our human race. We should build a monument to commemorate him forever."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for Emperor Xia''s life-and-death match, there would be no chance for our human race to survive."


    Many elders of the human race nodded their heads. They decided to erect a monument of longevity for Xia Ping, and to pass this matter down in the history of the human race forever.


    Bailihu and the others were also extremely emotional, and their emotions were agitated. They didn''t expect that a human being picked up at random was actually such a hero, who saved the human race from a crisis, turned the tide, and forcibly blazed a path.


    One day later, the three great emperors of the human race declared Xia a hero of the human race, and every human city must build a monument and sculpture of Xia Ping, which recorded Xia Ping''s deeds.


    A few days later, the human race sent troops, together with the three great emperors, to kill the dragon-human city, broke through 108 cities, rescued a large number of human slaves, and occupied a large area of ??territory.


    Because the dragon-human emperors suffered heavy losses, they failed to resist the high-end combat power of the human emperors, and retreated steadily. So far, they have been in a corner, constantly shrinking their defenses, and are unable to compete with the human race.


    For the instigator of all these things, the Dragon Clan hated Xia Ping as an eternal enemy and scolded him day and night.

 Chapter 1321

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally came out of the closed door. After several days of training, he also consolidated his cultivation base in the treasure refining realm, and he has completely integrated the power of the treasure refining realm.


    And the dragon blood in this dragon blood pool is also reduced by half, one can imagine how much dragon blood energy he has absorbed in the past few days.


    However, he also felt that without the energy provided by the dragon blood pool, perhaps his practice would not be so smooth.


    "Sense and mana have become stronger."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. After being promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm, the space of his Purple Mansion has been expanded. In the end, it has expanded to a diameter of 10,000 kilometers. This is an incomparably vast space.


    At the same time, the coverage of his spiritual consciousness reached 10,000 kilometers.


    If he was still on the earth, he might be able to cover more than half of the earth with one thought, and the power of his spiritual consciousness would be so terrifying that it would be easier for him to comprehend the formation of heaven and earth than ordinary cultivators in the treasure refining realm.


    I saw Xia Ping''s consciousness moving, and the entire palace was covered by his consciousness, and the power of his consciousness was pervasive, and it could even attach to different objects.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping activated the power of his consciousness, and countless gravels, dust, and even various furniture on the ground trembled, then floated up and rose into the air.


    This kind of power is like the power of thought, and the power of spirit can affect reality.


    After being promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm, his ability to control objects with God has become even more powerful. Before, it was somewhat difficult to control so many objects, but now it is extremely easy, like controlling fingers and arms.


    If Xia Ping is willing, he can completely control the flying sword with his divine sense, and kill people thousands of miles away without seeing it. It is estimated that even the sword fairy in ancient times is at this level.


    "The power of blood."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and felt his blood flowing like molten lava. There seemed to be a Hell Golden Crow screaming deep inside his body. His heart was beating like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, with a unique rhythm.


    In the past few days, it''s not just that his mana cultivation has improved greatly, because he has absorbed a lot of dragon''s blood, and a lot of Hell Golden Crow cells on his body have also been unsealed.


    So far, he has unsealed a total of 90,000 Hell Golden Crow cells.


    "Thunder tribulation is probably coming again soon."


    Xia Ping has a feeling that if he continues to unblock, when he reaches 100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, he will definitely get another Hell Golden Crow supernatural power, and will also usher in thunder disaster again.


    And the power of the next thunder tribulation may be even more terrifying, it may reach thirty-six thunder tribulations.


    However, he is also very confident in his own strength, even if he faces thirty-six heavy thunder disasters, he can still resist it.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system came over: "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a large amount of hatred from the dragon people. Many dragon people hate the host to the bone, and have a mortal hatred. This time, a total of one billion and ten million hatred points have been obtained Value, I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    sent!


    Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. Wasn''t the reason why he was so high-profile just to get the hatred value of the dragon people? Looking at it now, he really got a lot of hatred.


    If you add what you got before and subtract the 10 million hate points you just spent, now his hatred points have reached 2.5 billion, which is simply an astronomical figure.


    No one knows how many treasures can be purchased in the system.


    Xia Ping feels that he is simply a nouveau riche now, and he can buy whatever he wants.


    "Warning the host, there was a mysterious force trying to spy on the host when the host was practicing before, but it was resisted by the system. The enemy is very powerful. If it encounters it, the host will definitely die. I hope the host will leave this dangerous place quickly to avoid accidents." The sound of the system came out again.


    What? !


    Xia Ping frowned, there was a mysterious force trying to spy on it, and this kind of thing happened when he was practicing, could it be the owner of the real dragon''s lair, Tania? !


    But it''s normal to think about it. This place is one of Tania''s laboratories, which is her lair, and this lair has not been destroyed by the enemy. Maybe Tania has left something behind in this place.


    Entering the Dragon God Continent by oneself is actually an invasion of Tania''s territory, an intruder.


    If Tania is a very stingy dragon, then this kind of behavior will be regarded as offending the other party.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately became vigilant. After all, Taniya is a mad scientist of the Dragon Clan. Her strength is unfathomable. Saints have the strength to catch her. It is too easy to deal with herself, not much easier than breathing.


    Although the other party is a saint-level power, he may not like him, but in case Tania is very interested in him, she wants to arrest him for research, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, and he does not need to take the risk of surrendering his life to the enemy.


    "It seems that this place is not suitable for staying for a long time. If you are targeted by the dragon mad scientist Tania, you will be finished. You should leave this place quickly."


    Xia Ping has already retreated. Anyway, he has found Chu Rong and the others and obtained a lot of treasures, so there is no need to stay in the real dragon''s nest.


    "Okay, search all the treasures here, and leave quickly."


    With a whoosh, he immediately started to pluck the feathers, and moved away a large amount of dragon blood from the Dragon Blood Pond, and transported them all into the space of the Mountain River Pearl, without leaving a single drop.


    These dragon bloods are extremely precious resources, even in the universe, it is difficult to find them.


    After all, if killing a dragon is a felony, it will completely offend the dragon clan and be hunted down forever.


    After a while, the entire pool of dragon blood was emptied.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    After emptying the dragon''s blood, Xia Ping immediately discovered that there were many dragon characters and dragon symbols at the bottom of the pool, which were mysterious and seemed to contain mysterious power.


    "translate!"


    Xia Ping reached out subconsciously, and immediately spent 10 million hatred points to translate the dragon language at the bottom of the pool.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, a majestic dragon text message poured into the depths of his mind, turning into golden symbols in the Zifu space, as if deducing a peerless skill.


    "Seven Fiends True Dragon Roar!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this was a dragon clan''s Yinhou technique, which had reached the level of a holy level technique, a level higher than that of Tianlong Bayin.


    After all, Tianlong Bayin is just a technique that uses the voice of Tianlong to affect the power of heaven and earth, but the real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits is different, it is completely a dragon clan sound killing supernatural power.


    It absorbs the energy of the seven evil spirits of the world and cooperates with the roar of the real dragon. The power it erupts is simply earth-shattering. With a single roar, all mountains will be destroyed and the world will be full of sound. This is a method inherited from the dragon clan.


    "There is actually a Dragon Clan technique in this place, which is a good harvest."


    Xia Ping was very happy. No one would dislike the fact that he had obtained many martial arts supernatural powers, and it was also an extremely powerful dragon clan supernatural power.

 Chapter 1322

    "It seems that there are no other treasures."


    Xia Ping continued to search the dragon blood pool, searched all the dragon blood, and after obtaining the Dragon Clan supernatural power of the Seven Fiends True Dragon Roar, he did not find any treasures.


    However, he is also satisfied. With so much dragon blood, if it is placed in the universe, it is a treasure that money cannot buy. Once the news is leaked, I am afraid he will be targeted by many people.


    "Search all the elixir, elixir and other things in this place and leave." Xia Ping touched his chin. He knew that there was a medicine garden in the forbidden land of the Dragon God, which planted a lot of elixir.


    Although to Tanya, it was nothing more than a casually planted medicine, which was not worth mentioning, but to him, it was an incredible fortune.


    Moreover, these elixir can also be planted in the space of Mountain River Pearl, and can be continuously cultivated and produced continuously.


    After several hours.


    Whoosh!


    The stars left from the depths of the Dragon God Forbidden Land, Xia Ping, Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Su Ji were also on the spaceship and left this place together.


    Before leaving, Xia Ping also swept away all the treasures in the Dragon God Forbidden Land, not even a hair left.


    If other people entered this forbidden area unintentionally, their faces would turn green with anger, because there were no treasures in it, and Xia Ping took them all away.


    "Finally leaving, I''m really reluctant." Xia Ping was very emotional. There are many treasures like the real dragon''s nest, and there are not many dangerous treasures. He really hopes to stay longer.


    After all, after leaving this place, there are very few places that can have such a big harvest.


    Hearing this, Chu Rong and the others looked at Xia Ping with contempt. This guy is so cheap and good-looking. If the original real dragon nest knew that all the things in his lair had been looted by this bastard, he would probably be so angry that he would hunt him down for thousands of miles. This guy.


    Even being attacked by thieves is not so scary, it is simply being attacked by locusts, the kind where not a single blade of grass grows.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the stars also shuttled out, the same way as when they came, and naturally they were bombarded by the prohibition formation here, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "It''s really a terrifying prohibition formation. If it is based on our strength, there is no hope of getting out of here." Jiang Yaru couldn''t help but feel very shocked when he saw the scene outside.


    Before, she thought that if she could advance to the supernatural power level, she might have hope to leave this forbidden area, but looking at it this way, it was pure wishful thinking.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t come this time, they wouldn''t be able to leave this ghostly place until they were old and dead. If they dared to step out of the forbidden place, they would all be turned into ashes.


    Sensing this restraining force, she felt more and more how small, weak and powerless she was, as if it was nothing to be promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    "The universe is really unfathomable. It seems that we are really a frog in the bottom of the well." Chu Rong couldn''t help but nodded. If he didn''t come to the outside world, he wouldn''t know how big the universe is.


    The so-called invincible king in the cloud world is nothing more than a slightly bigger ant in the universe, and the promotion to the purple mansion is the beginning of practice.


    They are far from complacent.


    "Xia Ping, you promised to recommend us to join the Qiankun faction, don''t go back on your word."


    Yu Qiqi looked at Xia Ping, she knew that Xia Ping also entered the universe, and also joined the holy sect, so his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he was promoted to the supernatural power realm within a year.


    Now after retreating, there are still a lot of resources in the real dragon nest, and it has been promoted to the treasure refining realm.


    If Xia Ping was still in the Cloud Realm, he would definitely not have progressed so fast.


    Therefore, she also wants to join the Qiankun Sect to obtain a lot of practice resources and knowledge.


    Su Ji also nodded. According to their current strength, if they didn''t join the holy sect, they might only achieve this in their lifetime.


    And they also learned from Xia Ping''s words that earth-shaking changes have taken place in the sky world, and they have begun to contact the universe, and even entered the virtual network of the universe.


    Sooner or later, the Cloud Realm will become a state where the king is not as good as a dog, and the world is full of magical powers.


    This is what must happen.


    Because thousands of years ago, before the catastrophe happened, Yanhuangxing even had very few warriors, and the warriors were all Yanhuangxing''s martial arts masters at that time, walking sideways like crabs.


    But now, the so-called warriors are nothing more than high school students, not even beginners.


    "Of course it''s fine, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that this is not a big problem, because he is the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint, although now his strength is low and he doesn''t have much power to speak of.


    But recommending a few potential disciples to join the Qiankun Sect is not a big problem at all.


    He wasn''t worried that Jiang Yaru and the others wouldn''t be able to join the Qiankun faction, because they bathed in a lot of dragon''s blood, took a lot of natural materials and earthly treasures, and their qualifications were greatly improved, and they were also considered geniuses.


    Even if they look at the universe, they are considered geniuses, and they are not inferior to anyone, so any sect with a little vision will recruit them.


    Boom!


    Soon, the stars left the forbidden land of the Dragon God and came to the Dragon God City.


    "Finally out of the forbidden area."


    Yu Qiqi was very excited, she felt that she was finally out of this cage.


    "Xia Ping, then how do we leave this place and go back to Yunxiao Realm, there seems to be no passage here?" Jiang Yaru asked curiously, it seemed that even if they left the forbidden land of Dragon God, they couldn''t find a way out.


    "It doesn''t matter, just jump out of the space, this place can''t resist the stars."


    Xia Ping said.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the Stars started, and immediately made a space jump. The huge ship sank into the black hole, and left the Dragon God Continent without a sound.


    The human race and the dragon race in the Dragon God Continent didn''t know that Xia Ping left so quietly, but the waves that Xia Ping caused to this world continued for tens of millions of years and became a legend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a black hole also appeared in the sky above a part of the Cloud Realm, and the stars immediately came out of the black hole.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, the Stars flew back to the Giant Island.


    "Finally home."


    "We must have a big meal this time."


    "Strawberry cake, chocolate ice cream, cookies and other delicacies are waiting for me, I want to eat you."


    Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji and Chu Rong were all very excited, their faces were flushed, because they finally returned to their hometown, and the most important thing was that they didn''t want to eat those monotonous food anymore.


    "Huh? The leader and the others have something to do with me?!"


    Not long after Xia Ping returned to the Cloud Realm, he immediately received a message from the leader and the others. He wanted to discuss something with him. It seemed that this matter was very important and related to the king of the entire Cloud Realm.


    drop!


    He didn''t think much about it, and immediately had a video communication with the leader and the others.

 Chapter 1323

    drop!


    Immediately, a virtual projection appeared, and Gu Xilai, Sun Yangdao, Liu Wuming and other human kings appeared on the screen.


    "Xia Ping, you have finally appeared. If you don''t show up in a few days, we will have left the Cloud Realm." Seeing Xia Ping contacting him, Gu Xilai said boldly, with a hint of joy on his face.


    "Leave the Cloud Realm?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Xilai and the others.


    "That''s right, we''ve finally made up our minds to leave the Cloud Realm, venture into the universe, and look for opportunities to break through to a higher realm." Gu Xilai was decisive, his eyes showed a gleam of light, and a firm will flickered deep in his pupils.


    The other human kings also nodded, and they also made the same decision.


    Especially the invincible kings who have been promoted to the Supernatural Realm, they have been trapped in this bottleneck for too long, and they have long wanted to break through to a higher level, but they don''t have enough training resources, nor enough martial arts knowledge, they still can''t break through.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t appeared, their life would be like this.


    But it''s different now, Xia Ping brought the virtual network of the universe, let them know the vastness of the universe, and know that the supernatural powers are just cannon fodder in the universe, just the starting point of martial arts.


    It would be fine if it was just like this, but when the red scarf thieves attacked, Xia Ping easily defeated them, and thus obtained the spaceships brought by the red turban thieves.


    You must know that these spaceships are all capable of interstellar travel. With these spaceships, they can also travel through space and reach distant star fields.


    Therefore, the combination of so many factors finally made them make up their minds to go to the depths of the universe to find breakthrough opportunities. In fact, this is also the general trend and the choice of the times.


    "Congratulations."


    Xia Ping said with emotion that he also knew that this day would come sooner or later. Although they are the patron saints of human beings, they are also warriors, yearning for the pinnacle of martial arts.


    It''s fine if they don''t know how big the world is. Once they know, how can they be patient.


    Of course, because of the emergence of the Skynet system, the safety of human beings in the cloud world is no longer worrying, and the sea and monster races cannot prevent the human race from dominating, and the alien invasion can be easily defeated.


    As patron saints, they were finally able to unload their burdens. Even without them in the Cloud Realm, human beings would not have any problems. It is estimated that this is one of the reasons why they were able to make up their minds to leave the Cloud Realm.


    Therefore, he has no reason to stop Gu Xilai from these powerful human races, this is what they deserve.


    After guarding human beings for so long, they should also find something they like to do.


    "But although you plan to go to the universe, I don''t know what you want to do? Do you have any plans?" Xia Ping asked curiously, because the universe is different from the cloud world.


    In the sky realm, they are invincible kings, invincible and respected by others, but once they step into the universe, they are nothing but ants, not worth mentioning.


    If you are not careful, you may be wiped out by a strong man and disappear without a trace.


    The most important thing is that they are too old, even if they want to join the holy sect, no one is willing to ask for it, even if Xia Ping recommends it, which blocks a lot of their roads.


    "We plan to join the space mercenary organization."


    Gu Xilai said his decision, which was also a decision they made after careful consideration.


    Space mercenary organization? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. This organization can be regarded as one of the superpowers in the entire universe. Its members are all over the universe, and it is more terrifying than the holy sect.


    But its structure is loose, and anyone can join as a mercenary, which also makes this organization a mixed bag.


    But I have to say that this organization is the best place for casual practice in the entire universe.


    Because once you become a cosmic mercenary, you can accept the tasks issued by the cosmic mercenary organization. If you can complete the tasks, you can get a lot of rewards, which can be exchanged for more advanced cultivation methods and precious cultivation resources.


    In fact, many mercenaries rely on the cosmic mercenary organization to get ahead and become powerful, and even some powerful saints have appeared in history.


    This has also become the legend of the mercenaries.


    "When are you planning to leave?"


    Xia Ping asked, he understood Gu Xi''s plan to come to them human kings.


    Moreover, human kings like them who have lived for thousands of years are old and cunning people who have never seen or experienced anything, and they don''t need a young man like him to remind them of danger.


    Now that they have all made such a decision, it proves that they have already achieved a considerable degree of consciousness.


    All he can do is bless.


    "Leave in three days."


    Gu Xilai said: "And it''s not just us humans who set off together this time, the kings of the monster clan and sea clan also set off together, so we can take care of each other."


    The monster clan and the king of the sea clan? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect the kings of Yaozu and Haizu to also plan to go to the universe.


    But in fact this is not surprising.


    With the Skynet system deployed in the Cloud Realm, no matter how much the forces of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan jumped, it was impossible for them to overthrow the sky, which basically blocked their way to compete for hegemony in the Cloud Realm.


    If humans want them to die, there is absolutely no way they can live.


    Now that this is the case, they also completely let go, no longer confront humans, and submit obediently.


    Moreover, some of their invincible demon kings also have the same ambition as the human kings, and they have the ambition to be promoted to the peak of martial arts. They also want to become the legendary demon saints and live forever.


    But if one wanted to achieve this, it would be absolutely impossible to stay in Yunxiao Realm.


    Therefore, they also decided to leave the Cloud Realm with the human king and enter the universe.


    "Boss, have a good trip."


    Xia Ping said sincerely that he knew that the road to the universe cannot be smooth, and he still became a mercenary in the universe. Even if he died while performing a certain mission one day, it would not be surprising.


    Maybe after today, it will be the last time we see each other.


    "Haha, thanks, maybe one day in the future we can also meet somewhere in the universe."


    After saying this, Gu Xilai and the others hung up the phone. The reason why they called Xia Ping was just to say goodbye before leaving, and they didn''t have so much love for children.


    "Leaving Cloud Realm? It seems that the leaders are still old-hearted, and I can''t lose."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, Gu Xilai they themselves are one of the arrogance of the human race, otherwise they would not have become supernatural powers in such an environment with such resources.


    If they go to the universe and get a little adventure, maybe they will be able to soar into the sky.


    If it is a dragon, no matter where it is placed, it can become a dragon!


    "Let''s practice, and successfully condense the supernatural power of the Seven Fiends'' True Dragon Roar."


    Xia Ping sat down cross-legged, and began to comprehend the newly obtained Dragon Clan supernatural power. He could feel that if this supernatural power was successfully condensed, it would be of great benefit to him.

 Chapter 1324

    After a few days.


    In a quiet room, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, his body turned into a mana vortex, and the spiritual energy of the surrounding world rushed into the depths of his purple mansion crazily, and quickly transformed into mana.


    It''s not just mana, as he breathes, it seems that traces of powerful evil spirits are also gushing out from the depths of the space. These evil spirits are extremely terrifying, containing the breath of blood, killing, madness and so on.


    Just a little bit of contamination is enough to drive ordinary people crazy, and it can also break the body''s protective energy.


    But under Xia Ping''s engulfment, these evil spirits are not far from ordinary spiritual energy. They are absorbed into the body, and they are swallowed by the flames in an instant, absorbing the essence.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a vibration in the space of Zifu, a mana vortex appeared quickly, and a mysterious formation appeared in the depth of the vortex, it seemed that there was a real dragon inside, screaming up to the sky.


    Soon, this formation vortexed into a pattern on the appearance of a real dragon, left from the space of Zifu, and then quickly merged into Xia Ping''s throat, causing his body to change.


    "Roar!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, he opened his mouth, and let out a roar, which was like a real dragon roaring, sending out extremely terrifying sound waves, full of destructive power.


    With a bang, the entire quiet room was filled with this sound wave, and it was instantly torn apart. The originally extremely hard outer wall now had cracks like spider webs.


    A large amount of gravel rolled down, and even the floor had more than a dozen cracks, as if the entire quiet room was about to be destroyed.


    And it was Xia Ping who tried his best to control his mana, so that such power spread to this quiet room. If he pushed it with all his strength, the entire Giant Island would probably be razed to the ground.


    This is the supernatural power of the Dragon Clan¡ªthe true dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    "Worthy of being a dragon clan supernatural power, it''s really too powerful."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. After several days of practice, he finally managed to condense this Dragon Clan supernatural power.


    If one wants to successfully cultivate this dragon sonic supernatural power, one needs to absorb the evil energy of heaven and earth and integrate it into the body. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to cultivate successfully. After all, once the evil energy enters the body, it will be eroded immediately and the body will collapse.


    That is to say, only creatures with the same physical strength as dragons are qualified to successfully cultivate this supernatural power and resist the erosion of evil spirits. Others who want to practice are courting death.


    However, the power of this supernatural power is directly proportional to the difficulty of cultivation. It combines the energy of the seven evil spirits and cooperates with the roar of the real dragon to produce unparalleled destructive power.


    It is estimated that if you push it with all your strength, with a roar, it will be affected in a radius of ten thousand miles.


    A thousand miles around his body will become a forbidden zone of life, corroded by evil spirits, and ordinary creatures will die if they enter within a thousand years, just like encountering nuclear radiation.


    "The baleful energy is still not enough. If we can find a large amount of pure baleful energy to swallow and integrate it into the body, we will definitely be able to raise the power of this supernatural power to an unimaginable level."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could feel that he had only successfully cultivated this dragon''s supernatural power initially, and that this supernatural power still had great potential to be tapped.


    Moreover, after successfully condensing this supernatural power, his mana has also increased a lot, and he has stepped forward step by step towards the middle stage of the treasure refining realm, sharpening the foundation of martial arts.


    "However, the rules of heaven and earth in the Cloud Realm are really powerful, and it really is impossible to exert the power above the supernatural powers."


    Xia Ping wanted to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, but found that the power of rules in this place was too strong, as if the power on his body was sealed by a great power, unable to exert the power of the treasure refining realm.


    This feeling is a bit uncomfortable, like ordinary people wearing shackles and iron balls on their feet, unable to exert their own strength.


    But it is not a bad thing to practice in such an environment, and you can perceive some of your own shortcomings.


    "Go out, it seems that you haven''t left the quiet room for a long time."


    Xia Ping stood up, loosened his bones, and made a crackling sound like tigers and leopards. He walked out of the quiet room and enjoyed the sunshine outside.


    As soon as he walked out of the quiet room, he found Chu Rong, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, and the four daughters of Su Ji outside the living room. They were eating food happily, and there was a variety of food on the table, exuding an attractive fragrance .


    These days, they have been eating Haisai binge, as if to make up for the delicacies they haven''t eaten in a year since they came back.


    "Aren''t you afraid of getting fat if you eat so much?"


    Xia Ping sat beside him, not polite.


    "Is it because the Five Elements deserve a beating?!"


    Chu Rong squinted, her beautiful eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, she dared to say such incomprehensible words to a lady who was enjoying a delicious meal, she wanted to beat him up.


    "Hmph, this princess has a physique that can''t get fat no matter what she eats. It''s commonly known as a natural beauty."


    Yu Qiqi picked up a piece of cream cake and started to eat it, looking at Xia Ping provocatively.


    "Natural beauty can''t be seen, but thick skin can be seen."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    Yu Qiqi bared her teeth, trying to hit him with a cake.


    "Fat?"


    Su Ji and Jiang Yaru were a little guilty. Looking at their figures, they seemed to be a little concerned.


    "It''s not fat in other places, but it''s fat in a certain place. It''s very vicious."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, looked up and down the figures of Su Ji and Jiang Yaru, and feasted his eyes.


    "Pooh!"


    "rogue!"


    Su Ji and Jiang Yaru blushed pretty, and immediately pouted Xia Ping''s face, they knew what the rascal was talking about, especially the look, as if they wanted to strip them naked.


    "That''s right, rogue."


    Yu Qiqi seemed to remember something, she blinked her watery eyes and looked at Xia Ping: "Do you have any extra equipment on you? We want to go to the universe virtual network to have a look."


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong also nodded. They are very curious about the virtual network of the universe. This kind of technology is beyond imagination. Entering the virtual network with consciousness, as if descending in real life, perceives the virtual world. It is one of the ultimate dreams of human beings, and it is simply impossible for the current technology in the cloud world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if they can log in to the universe virtual network, they can also communicate with aliens and see the customs and customs of all parts of the universe.


    But if they don''t have the equipment, they can''t log in, they can only be greedy.


    "No problem, I have a few more here, we can go in and have a look together later."


    Xia Ping picked up a soup bag and ate it, and replied casually.


    He also suddenly remembered that it was time for him to go back to the virtual network. A year ago, he borrowed money from those children. Of course, to him now, the money was nothing, just a small amount.


    But he is a man of credibility, and the money must be paid back.


    An hour later, Xia Ping had enough to eat and drink, and immediately took out the virtual device from his body, threw it to the Yuqiqisi, and then taught them how to use it.


    Soon, the five of them logged into the virtual network world together.

 Chapter 1325

    Universe Virtual Network, Far East City.


    Whoosh!


    After getting the identity and login, Xia Ping, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru and Su Ji suddenly appeared in the teleportation point of this virtual city.


    "Is this the martial arts space of the virtual network? It''s so real."


    Yu Qiqi and the others were amazed, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, they felt that this world was extremely real, just like the real world, with senses of taste, touch, smell, pain and so on.


    In addition to not dying, this virtual world is actually no different from the real world.


    "Can you still enter the Far East City?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, because according to the city patterns in the Martial Arts Space, there are lower-level cities, middle-level cities, and upper-level cities.


    Among them, the lower-level cities Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm and Supernatural Power Realm can enter through cultivation, the middle-level cities can only enter the Treasure Refining Realm, True Fire Realm and Golden Core Realm, and the upper-level cities can only enter the True Realm Realm, Faxiang Realm, and Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Far East City is actually a lower-level city, which can only accommodate practitioners in the Zifu Realm, Ruyi Realm, and Supernatural Power Realm. Practitioners who exceed this range will automatically enter the Intermediate City.


    And he has been promoted to the treasure refining realm. According to the regulations, he cannot enter the lower city, but now he has entered.


    "Could it be because of the suppression of the heaven and earth rules in the cloud realm?!"


    Xia Ping guessed, he thought about it, the reason is estimated to be above the cloud world.


    Because of the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in the cloud world, his cultivation was suppressed at the peak of the supernatural powers, as if his cultivation had been sealed. Perhaps because of this, the universe virtual network defaulted that he was a supernatural power practitioner, so he was still able to enter the Far East City.


    But even if he could enter the Far East City, he still felt that his cultivation was sealed at the peak of the Supernatural Ability Realm, and he couldn''t exert his strength above the Treasure Refining Realm.


    But even so, with his current strength, he is enough to run rampant in the lower cities, unrivaled.


    "But when you come into the virtual space, why do you want to change your appearance and name, and ask us to change our appearance and name too?" Jiang Yaru looked at Xia Ping suspiciously.


    Originally they wanted to enter the virtual space with their real names and appearances, but under Xia Ping''s persuasion, they changed their names and appearances and appeared in this place with different appearances.


    "The main reason is that the universe is too dangerous, and the world is dangerous. If you reveal your name and appearance, wouldn''t it be easy to be hunted down by your enemies? You must be cautious when doing things, and don''t reveal your identity casually."


    Xia Ping plausibly spoke, telling the dangers of the universe as a senior.


    "We usually do things very low-key. We never make enemies with other people. How can there be so many people seeking revenge? To be honest, did you do something outrageous and resentful in this place, making enemies everywhere?"


    Yu Qiqi and the others looked at Xia Ping suspiciously, they felt that Xia Ping was a restless bastard, every time he came to a place, he would definitely cause chaos and make enemies everywhere.


    If one day this guy doesn''t cause trouble, they will still feel strange.


    "Of course not. I''m such a low-key person. How can I do something that angers others? You''re looking at people through colored glasses." Xia Ping looked wronged, saying that he was usually very low-key and never caused trouble.


    Before he finished speaking, many people saw Xia Ping, and they all started to shout.


    "Wu Wudi lied to you, you bastard dare to come to the Far East City, you are quite brave." A middle-aged man jumped out and glared at him, as if he couldn''t control the anger in his heart, he wanted to rush up and beat Xia Ping violently .


    But before he could rush up, the city guard of the Far East City next to him saw this situation, and immediately controlled him, and stabbed him in the abdomen with a stick, causing him to fall to the ground in pain, screaming again and again.


    Even so, he still roared wildly, as if he wanted to hurt Xia Ping.


    "Liars like you are not welcome here, get out of here immediately."


    "Repay the money, pay it back immediately."


    "You liar, if you want to be shameless, I will ask you if you want to be shameless."


    Many people roared, calling Xia Pinggun, all of them were very emotional and filled with righteous indignation.


    But this is the safe zone of the city, and they dare not do anything, they can only yell.


    Compared with being deceived back then, the people in Far East City seem to be even more angry now, as if they can''t wait to tear Xia Ping to pieces.


    In fact, there is a reason for this.


    In order to make money, Xia Ping wrote a book called Thirty-Six Strategies to Swindle. As a result, the book became a bestseller in the Four Star Regions, becoming a household name and known by countless people.


    And the Far East City, as Xia Ping''s famous place, has been unearthed by countless people and reported by countless reporters.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the people in Far East City were ridiculed by many people, who thought they were idiots with no brains. Even when they went out to buy a bottle of soy sauce, they would be worried whether the people in Far East City would be deceived.


    Many people looked at the people in Far East City as if they were looking at Guan Ai who was mentally retarded, which made them even more annoyed.


    He hated Xia Ping, the instigator, and wished he could beat this guy violently, skinning and cramping.


    "He also said that he didn''t cause trouble. How could there be so many people who want to kill you?"


    Yu Qiqi was speechless, this really was a turbulent crowd, among them were some who were at the peak of supernatural powers, and being stared at by so many enemies, she felt that her life was frozen.


    Although she knew that Xia Ping was a person who likes to stir up trouble, she never expected that the trouble would be so big and that there would be so many enemies. She would have known that she would not be with this bastard if she was killed.


    "No, these are all fans, they are all people who admire me, but their emotions are a little excited." Xia Ping said loudly, firmly refusing to admit it.


    "It''s not just that you got a little emotional, but many people wanted to hack you to death. If it weren''t for the city guards here to stop you, you might have been hacked into ten or eight yuan."


    Jiang Yaru''s mouth twitched.


    "Hey, this is the love of fans, it''s just that the form of expression is a bit novel, but I can also understand their excitement when they see their idols now."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Really? Why did I hear a lot of people telling you to get out, and asking you to pay back the money? What did you do that is so outrageous?" Chu Rong bared her teeth. She felt that Xia Ping had become a public enemy of the city. The kind that everyone shouts and beats the rats crossing the street.


    It''s no wonder that this bastard didn''t dare to reveal his true face, and even hid his name. If he revealed his true identity, maybe there would be aliens killing him across a few star fields.


    "Those people are black fans. They like to pour dirty water on people, frame them, and cause trouble. Don''t pay attention to them. As a celebrity, I''m used to it if I don''t have black fans and I''m ashamed to go out and meet people."


    Xia Ping sighed. As a celebrity, he was surrounded by people as soon as he went out. The pressure on him was a bit high, but he could still bear it.


    "I think your skin is thicker than the city wall."


    Su Ji looked at Xia Ping with contempt.

 Chapter 1326

    Although these people from the Far East City yelled very loudly, they also knew that Xia Ping could not be dealt with in the safe zone of the Far East City, so they just yelled at the side and did not dare to do anything.


    But even so, they still stared at Xia Ping, as if they wanted to find an opportunity to make a black hand.


    Chu Rong, Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, and Jiang Yaru soon knew what an outrageous thing Xia Ping had done in Far East City.


    They even publicized this matter, and let many people criticize them. It is conceivable that these people''s resentment towards Xia Ping even has a heart that is skinny and cramp.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire Far East City suddenly became violent, even more turbulent than when Xia Ping appeared.


    "Hurry up, there is a holy forging method outside, and the holder has been discovered, go over and snatch it immediately, otherwise there will be no chance." Someone roared, with a very excited expression on his face.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Far East City was excited, even those who were staring at Xia Ping and wanting to attack secretly were alarmed and quickly left the Far East City.


    "Huh? What happened?"


    With a flash in Xia Ping''s eyes, he sensed that something extraordinary had happened in the Far East City, otherwise it would never have caused the entire Far East City to shake.


    He exerted the power of his consciousness, silently, and penetrated into the surrounding crowd, wanting to find out the news.


    Sure enough, the group was discussing it.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping showed a clear look. Through the simple description of these people, he finally knew what happened.


    It turned out that someone was fighting monsters in the wild before, and after killing a monster with supernatural powers, he unexpectedly dropped a holy-level forging method called Lihuo forging technique!


    This is a secret technique that tells how to forge magic weapons. It is said that it was left by the ancient sage Lihuo Patriarch. This secret technique has been placed in the virtual world, and no one has ever found it.


    Compared with ordinary holy-level exercises, holy-level forging techniques are more precious, and even there are very few holy-level sects. After all, with such a forging technique, one can forge a steady stream of powerful magic weapons.


    Even holy artifacts can be forged.


    Once you master this forging technique, you can immediately become a blacksmith master. At that time, even the holy sects will rush to ask you to become a guest of the sect.


    No matter how top forging masters are, they are still very rare, just like giant pandas.


    It is conceivable how crazy the people in Far East City became after hearing the news. They all wanted to snatch it for their own.


    And it wasn''t just the people from the Far East City, people from tens of hundreds of cities nearby heard the news, and they all rushed here non-stop, hoping to snatch this secret technique into their hands.


    "I didn''t expect this news to leak out."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Normally, anyone would keep such a precious book of secret art from killing monsters and would not let it out.


    The problem is that the secret technique is the unique spiritual inheritance of Lihuo Patriarch, which can only be accepted by one person.


    It is conceivable that everyone in that team wanted to monopolize this secret technique, and no one was willing to back down. As a result, the group of people fought each other, and finally one person got the Lihuo forging technique.


    Unexpectedly, those who lost were not reconciled, and immediately leaked the news.


    As a result, countless practitioners knew about this, and set out from the city one after another, trying to snatch the Lihuo forging technique.


    "Strange, if you get this secret technique, why don''t you go offline immediately?" Jiang Yaru asked curiously. She felt that this was a virtual network world, and she wouldn''t die anyway, so she could keep this cheat book by going offline immediately.


    "You cannot go offline in the wild, unless he commits suicide or is killed."


    Xia Ping shook his head: "Once he goes offline, everything on him will explode, including this secret technique."


    "And it''s unrealistic for him to learn it immediately. After all, this is the inheritance of Patriarch Lihuo. It will take several days to accept the inheritance. If he is disturbed during this time, he will definitely waste all his previous efforts and suffer mental damage. Under the siege of others, he should not dare to retreat and accept the inheritance."


    It is precisely because of this reason that the person who obtained the Lihuo forging technique is now being hunted down by countless people, hiding in the deep mountains, and has not dared to show his head until now.


    If he dared to take the lead, he was guaranteed to be blasted to ashes.


    "I see."


    Jiang Yaru and the others nodded to show their understanding.


    "Is it the forging technique from the fire? It''s a good forging secret technique."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. After being promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm, he can already try to refine magic weapons, so he still lacks a way to forge and refine treasures. This forging from fire seems to be very suitable for him to practice.


    Although he also has many powerful magic weapons, the most important thing to reach the refining treasure realm is to refine his own life magic weapon, which is the most powerful.


    If it can be refined successfully, the natal magic weapon can continue to evolve with one''s own cultivation base, and eventually even evolve to the level of a holy weapon, because it is connected with one''s heart and blood and continuously refined.


    Therefore, the natal magic weapon is more suitable for me than any other magic weapon, and its power is also more powerful.


    Basically all saints, or great powers will have their own magic weapon.


    "It seems that I have to go out into the wild and find the Lihuo forging book."


    Xia Ping made up his mind, and he also planned to take a share of the pie and participate in the competition. He had no reason to give up the treasure in front of him.


    And with his current strength, not many people in the lower cities can beat him.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang.


    Xia Ping subconsciously connected, and immediately heard a voice of jealousy: "Indigenous big brother, where are you now, we are here to play with you."


    He clicked on the virtual projection, and a little loli suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a large group of little kids, she was like a king of children.


    Xia Ping immediately recognized this group of brats, didn''t he just meet him in Xinshou Village? It just so happened that he planned to return all the money to these children.


    "I''m in Far East City right now."


    he replied.


    "Great, we can come out of Xinshou Village, now I''m going to find you."


    The little loli Ye Jiajia said excitedly, and the eyes of other children were also shining.


    Then with a snap, she quickly hung up the phone.


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, came out from Novice Village? Doesn''t that mean that they have been promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm?


    Although he already knew that these little kids were not easy, but the promotion speed was too fast, and they were only seven or eight years old, some were only five or six years old, they were simply monsters.


    If they were placed in Yunxiao Realm in this situation, they would scare many people to death.


    Not long after, flashes of light appeared in the teleportation array in Far East City, and then one by one the little kids ran out of the teleportation array happily, shouting loudly, as if they were on an outing.

 Chapter 1327

    In Far East City, a group of little kids ran out from the teleportation array.


    "Wow, is this a big city? The world you live in is really amazing. There are so many adults."


    "Haha, it''s better to leave that boring Novice Village, this place seems to be very interesting."


    "But my mother doesn''t allow us to come here to play. If we are found out, our ass will definitely bloom."


    "Don''t worry, we will never be found out, we came here secretly."


    "Look, the native brother is there."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    A group of little kids shouted excitedly at the Far East City, as if they were seeing a giant panda for the first time. They also quickly found Xia Ping nearby, and ran up quickly.


    "Hi Xia Ping."


    Seeing this, Yu Qiqi yelled: "It''s only been a year since we saw each other, so many illegitimate children have been born, tell me, how many alien girls have you harmed this year?!"


    "What kind of illegitimate child and illegitimate daughter, can they grow up so big in only one year? Don''t think that you can talk nonsense because you are fierce." Xia Ping said angrily, and knocked her on the head.


    "Hmph, who knows what the structure of the alien is, maybe it will grow like a balloon in a year, what''s so strange about it." Yu Qiqi sneered.


    This is not because she is lying, because among the many races of the Sea Clan, there are also some special fish monsters that grow extremely fast, reaching maturity within a year, and completely completing their growth.


    And in the boundless universe, there are countless times more races than the sea race, so why is it so strange for such a race to appear.


    Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, and Chu Rong also looked at Xia Ping suspiciously, because this villain is famous for being a flirt, and even if these children are not of his breed, they may be the younger siblings of the alien girls he provoked. of.


    "Indigenous brother, who are these big sisters?"


    The little loli Ye Jiajia looked at Yu Qiqi and the others with a puzzled expression, this was the first time she had seen them.


    "They are all my concubines, now bring them out to see the world."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Concubine? !


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, and Su Ji all gritted their teeth, their beautiful eyes burst into flames, and they really wanted to roast this guy whole, and add some cumin.


    "Hi, sister-in-law."


    A group of little kids greeted them politely.


    With a swipe, the pretty faces of Jiang Yaru and the others turned red, like tomatoes.


    "good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, children can be taught.


    In the distance, a group of people from Far East City gritted their teeth, resentful, and their hearts were full of anger.


    "Damn it, this damn liar brought women with him when he came out, and he only brought four of them, that''s too much." A man gritted his teeth, jealous, wishing to replace him.


    "He is rich now, with a net worth of billions. It''s nothing to bring four, four hundred is nothing. If I were rich, I would definitely sing and sing every night, drunk and dreamed to death."


    Some people speak sourly, envy and hate.


    "Four hundred more, and four of them will squeeze him dry in one night. There have never been plowed cows, but no plowed fields. Sooner or later, this guy will have the sun and die on the belly of these women." Someone cursed viciously, hoping Xia Ping loses his masculinity as soon as possible, and he can''t get on when he sees a beautiful woman taking off his clothes, so that they can be psychologically balanced.


    "Fart, this billions of dollars is not cheated, without our hard-earned money, how can he be as handsome as he is today."


    "Thinking about it makes me feel aggrieved. This guy eats and drinks all day long with our hard-earned money, lives in a mansion, and takes care of young women and female stars. He has taken all the benefits. God has no eyes."


    "Yes, why didn''t the heavens send down a thunderbolt to kill him."


    Everyone was extremely aggrieved. The more comfortable Xia Ping was, the more unhappy they were, because this bastard''s happiness was based on their pain.


    "By the way, with the birth of the Lihuo forging technique this time, will this kid also be attracted and choose to go out of the city to compete?" Suddenly, someone proposed such an idea.


    "How dare he go out, don''t you know how many people in Far East City want to kill him?"


    "That''s right, he only dares to hide in the Far East City, and it is impossible to get out."


    "Once he goes out, this kid will be chopped off ten or eight yuan by the angry crowd immediately. Even if he can''t die in this virtual world, it''s enough for him to feel good."


    "Hmph, I really want to see him leave the Far East City, there will be a good show at that time."


    Many people sneered, but they were expecting Xia Ping to leave Far East City. Without the restrictions of the safety zone, this kid didn''t even know how to die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By the way, don''t call me an aborigine anymore. I have a name, Wu Wudi."


    On the other hand, Xia Ping educated these children.


    "Understood, Brother Wu."


    A group of children patted their chests, they were very well-behaved and kind.


    "Brother Wu."


    The little loli Ye Jiajia immediately said: "When will you take us to hunt bandits to divide the land and grab money? We have been waiting for a long time." She looked at Xia Ping with watery eyes.


    The other children also looked excited. They worked so hard to be promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, they just wanted to follow Xia Ping to fight bad guys.


    The last time they teamed up with Xia Ping to kill the bandits, it took them a long time to think about it.


    "What kind of bandits are you fighting, don''t you have to go to class?"


    Xia Ping said casually.


    "Our school has been on summer vacation for a long time, so we have a lot of time." Ye Jiajia was triumphant.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and thought for a while: "Alright, today I just want to leave Far East City and go outside to catch a bad guy. Come with me, too."


    He originally wanted to snatch the Lihuo forging technique by himself, but it is not a big problem to take this group of children together, and these children are either rich or powerful, and they are very powerful.


    If he snatched the Lihuo forging technique, he might be able to use their identities to block other people with ulterior motives.


    Catch the bad guys? !


    Hearing this, the eyes of a group of children lit up, as soon as they heard this, they knew it must be very interesting.


    "Very good."


    Ye Jiajia and the other children said excitedly, they couldn''t wait to set off.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Xia Ping snapped his fingers and walked towards the gate of Far East City.


    A group of children followed excitedly.


    The four of Jiang Yaru looked at each other, very helpless. They felt as if they had entered a kindergarten and had to take care of a group of little kids, but they were not particularly worried about this operation.


    Because they have seen Xia Ping''s strength before, no matter how dangerous they are, they can turn danger into luck.


    Not long after, they left Far East City.


    "My God, Wu Wudi really left."


    "Death, he is trying to die."


    "Heaven will destroy him, this is God''s will."


    "How long have I been waiting, and finally waited for this kid''s chance to die, God will not report to me."


    "Immediately notify the other brothers, join hands to go out of the city, and encircle and suppress the big lie Wu Wudi."


    The news that Xia Ping left the safe zone was immediately spread in various places in the Far East City, which suddenly caused a shock in the entire Far East City.

 Chapter 1328

    At this moment, the news that Xia Ping left the Far East City and went to the wild shocked the Far East City. Countless people knew about it, especially some dark organizations, they were even more eager to move.


    For example, the Black Tiger Gang, which is the largest gang in Far East City, is also a dark organization in the real world.


    "Boss, that liar Wu Wudi has finally left the city."


    "Haha, after waiting for him for so long, we finally got this opportunity."


    "It is said that he published a book with a sales volume of over 100 million, and now he is worth at least 7 billion universe coins."


    "Nimma, how can this bastard earn so much? Our Black Tiger Gang is working so hard, hanging our heads on our waists every day, but we still don''t earn that much. It''s too much for him to earn so much just by writing something."


    "Hey, isn''t this better? A rich man like this who has no strength, isn''t he the biggest fat sheep? If we catch this guy and blackmail him, maybe we can earn billions."


    The eyes of many members of the Black Tiger Gang showed ferocity and greed. They all wanted to catch Xia Ping immediately, blackmail Xia Ping, and plunder each other''s money.


    Because the wealth of billions of universe coins is really amazing, usually only big families can afford so much money, and those people are top experts.


    Where is it like Wu Wudi, whose strength seems to be in the Zifu realm, such a person is not a fat sheep, so what kind of person is a fat sheep.


    Although Wu Wudi is very famous, he is nothing more than a liar after all. A liar will only make people angry, but will not be feared by others.


    "But this is a virtual network world. Even if we can catch him, if the other party commits suicide, he can immediately return to the real world. At that time, I''m afraid he will hide and never show up. How can we still blackmail him?"


    Some people think that this matter is unreliable. If it is the real world, it can still threaten Wu Wudi''s life, but in the virtual network world, he will not die, so how can he threaten it like this.


    "snort."


    Lu Hu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, sneered: "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of this a long time ago. Look at what it is."


    He took out a silver-white needle from his body, exuding a terrifying cold air, and the people around couldn''t help shivering when they saw it, it was the cold that penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    Everyone took a few steps away from Land Rover, for fear of being frostbitten by the cold air.


    "My God, isn''t this the Bingpo Silver Needle? Guild Master, how did you get such a precious thing?"


    "What? It''s actually the legendary Ice Soul Silver Needle. It is said that this is a one-time secret treasure. It is powerful and can harm the soul of living beings. It is terrifying."


    "Once hit, the soul will be frozen, and the body will die."


    Many members of the gang were extremely apprehensive, and their eyes showed fear.


    "Perhaps you also know that the so-called cosmic virtual network is a space between virtual and real, so it is so real, and to some extent it is a real space."


    Lu Hu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, said: "And when we enter this virtual space, our souls also enter, so every time we die here, our souls will be severely injured, and it will take at least several months to recover."


    "So, this also means that if there is a secret technique or a magic weapon to attack the soul, even in the virtual world, it can cause severe damage to the opponent''s soul, or even death!"


    His eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Many gang members gasped. They originally thought that the virtual network of the universe was completely safe, but after hearing what Lu Rover said, it seemed that it was not safe. There are still various means in the universe that can kill people on the virtual network.


    "Master, this Ice Soul Silver Needle does not seem to be a virtual magic weapon, but a real magic weapon. How did this come in?" A member of the gang asked curiously, but he didn''t understand.


    "madness!"


    Lu Rover sneered: "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? This virtual space is actually a unique illusory universe. As long as you pay a certain price, even real magic weapons can come in and even be taken out."


    What? !


    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen. They thought the magic weapon here was a virtual magic weapon and couldn''t be taken out at all, but after hearing what Lu Rover said, the magic weapon here can be taken out of the real world, it''s incredible .


    "This kind of thing has long been known to everyone above the middle-level cities. It is not a big secret, but not many people know about it in the lower-level cities, because they are not qualified enough. I only know some seniors. thing."


    Lu Rover said: "Of course, not all magic weapons can be taken out of the Martial Dao space, some special and powerful magic weapons are required to be qualified. There are not many such magic weapons, but each one is extremely precious.


    In short, there are so many mysteries in the virtual network of the universe that even a saint cannot exhaust them. This is why countless practitioners in the universe are eager to enter the virtual network.


    But this time, I spent a huge price to bring the Bingpo Silver Needle in. I originally intended to use it to kill my enemy, but now in order to deal with Wu Wudi, it is not bad to take it out in advance to deter the opponent. "


    His eyes flickered. Although the Ice Soul Silver Needle was very precious, the price he paid to bring it into the Martial Dao Space was extremely high, but it was still worth it compared to billions of universe coins.


    "That''s great, boss, with the Bingpo Silver Needle in hand, I can''t help that kid not submitting."


    "That''s right, as long as that kid doesn''t want to die, he has to obediently hand over his treasure."


    "Haha, posted it, we posted it this time."


    "This liar is still alive today. Let''s let him try it out. What is power? Any tricks and schemes are just a joke in front of absolute power."


    "Hey, how can a liar beat a robber, he''s dead."


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang sneered, they seemed to see Wu Wudi being caught by themselves, and they were terrified, as if their lives were in danger.


    "Let''s go, grab Wu Wudi."


    Lu Hu, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, gave the order.


    "Yes, boss!"


    A group of gang members shouted loudly, excited again and again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But apart from the Black Tiger Gang, Far East City, no, even in other lower-level cities, there are quite a few gangs, or the children of big families are planning to take action and arrest Wu Wudi.


    Because Wu Wudi''s wealth is really astonishing, worth billions of cosmic coins, ordinary small families can''t afford so much money, this is an astronomically huge amount of money.


    If Wu Wudi is powerful, then naturally no one dares to make a move.


    But he is just a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm, but he has so much money on him, just like a child holding gold and swaggering through the market, anyone will feel coveted.


    After all, once they succeed, they will become rich overnight, and they are even expected to be promoted to the realm of power. Who can resist such youhuo.

 Chapter 1329

    At this moment, Xia Ping left the Far East City with a group of people and went to the wild.


    But not long after they left Far East City, they were immediately blocked by a group of vicious people.


    This group of people are members of the major dark organizations in the Far East City. They were ordered by the gang to stop Xia Ping. If they had the chance, they could even arrest Xia Ping directly, knock him unconscious and take him away.


    Yu Qiqi, Chu Rong, Su Ji, and Jiang Yaru were all gnashing their teeth. They knew that there was nothing good to be around Xia Ping, but no, they were targeted as soon as they went out.


    The other party''s ferocious appearance doesn''t look like a treat for dinner.


    "What do you want to do, don''t mess around, my status is so high, if you dare to do something, be careful that the boss behind you will kill you, I am a big shot you can''t afford to offend."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had a big background, exuding the aura of a big man, and shouted loudly.


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and some of them rolled their eyes. They had heard that he was a deadly liar, and he was proficient in everything. Looking at it now, it was as expected.


    Facing their siege, this guy is not afraid, and he clamors that he has a great background. If it is an ordinary person, maybe he will really be bluffed by this guy.


    The most important thing is that they were called by the boss behind to block the kid''s way.


    "Offend me, you''d better stay here and wait for my boss to come over. If you dare to act rashly, you will suffer later."


    "He''s just a liar, and he still brags, saying that he has a big background, so you won''t be afraid of blowing up your cowhide."


    "Stay here honestly, otherwise you will die later, you know?"


    "Don''t force brother to be rough, you can''t stand it."


    A group of people stared at Xia Ping ferociously, full of murderous intent, they subconsciously surrounded him.


    "Don''t move around, be careful that I will go crazy, I will be afraid when I go crazy." Xia Ping waved his hand, stopped this group of people from coming, and gave them a warning, still looking like an expert.


    "Big fart, I just want to see how big you are. I really see that you can''t stand it for a second. I''ll beat you up first." There are a few people who can''t stand it, and they have a big grudge against Xia Ping.


    Before, Xia Ping cheated hundreds of thousands of universe coins to buy shoes, but now the loss has been made up, but this liar has become a great writer, earning billions of universe coins.


    Looking at it now, it is even more family-friendly, and they brought a few concubines with them for outings, and their lives are so comfortable, how could they bear this kind of thing.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, five or six people took action, separated naturally, and surrounded and killed them.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and shot in vain, just a punch.


    Boom!


    This punch surged the magic power of the whole body, and the air produced thousands of tremors, and the energy was quickly transmitted, spreading like a tide, and spreading around.


    And this punch formed a terrifying air pressure, which seemed to turn the entire area into a vacuum.


    "ah!"


    These five or six people let out a shrill scream. They felt that the punch was extremely terrifying, containing the power of the vortex, penetrating into the lungs, even if they were wearing defensive magic weapons, it was useless.


    In the next second, their bodies couldn''t bear the force, and immediately exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist in mid-air, and just disappeared into the virtual world.


    What? !


    Everyone around was taken aback, subconsciously took several steps back, master, this is absolutely incredible master.


    A team that can kill six people with one punch, and the strength of these six people is not weak, at least they are all practitioners of Ruyi Realm, and one of them is Supernatural Power Realm.


    No matter how you look at it, this Wu Wudi should be defeated, but how could he have imagined that these six people were beaten to death with a single punch, and they couldn''t even struggle.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t you say that this kid is at the Purple Mansion Realm? This kind of strength is at least at the Supernatural Realm."


    "Could it be that this kid has made great progress over the past year?"


    "Even progress is too exaggerated. Is it a joke to be promoted from Zifu to supernatural power within a year? Even a disciple of a holy sect can''t do this kind of thing."


    "Nothing is impossible. Who doesn''t know that this kid has earned billions of universe coins, and using this money to buy some precious pills and elixir to improve his cultivation, isn''t it very easy?"


    "What kind of medicine did you take to make such progress?"


    Everyone was envious and jealous. Originally, this guy was mediocre, not worth mentioning, and existed like cannon fodder.


    But now, just because he made so much money and took drugs everywhere, he was actually promoted to the Supernatural Realm within a year. This speed of progress is simply unimaginable.


    But in this way, they are even more eager for Xia Ping''s money.


    If they also get this much money, there is great hope even if they are promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and if they are lucky, maybe the Saints are also expected.


    But before they could continue dreaming, Xia Ping rushed forward, and once he struck, he was unstoppable and thunderous.


    "Oops!"


    The faces of this group of people changed drastically, and they felt unprecedented pressure. Countless fist marks appeared in the midair, and each fist mark contained the ultimate supernatural power, full of destructive power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, dozens of people couldn''t resist, and were directly punched and exploded, shattering in mid-air.


    Even the earth couldn''t bear such a huge force, and was immediately blasted out of potholes, mud splashed, cracks spread, and stone mountains in the distance collapsed from the vigor.


    "No, run away."


    "The idea is tricky."


    "Quickly ask for help, call the boss, the target person''s strength is extraordinary."


    "I was fooled, now I''m fooled, this kid pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger."


    Everyone shouted in horror, they finally realized why Wu Wudi dared to walk out of the Far East City, not afraid of revenge from them.


    There is no other reason, but the strength. The opponent is unparalleled, and he is not afraid of their strength at all, so naturally he can walk sideways in the lower cities.


    Rumble! !


    Xia Ping attacked and killed, like a tiger entering a herd of sheep. In just a few breaths, the group of people who tried to block his way were all wiped out, leaving no one behind.


    Moreover, his breathing was not disturbed, and his mana was not consumed much, just like doing a warm-up exercise.


    At this time, there were also a bunch of treasures on the ground, which were all dropped by these people after they died.


    And this is also the horror of the wild. Once you die, all the treasures on your body will be exploded, and none will be left, so every time you go out into the wild, everyone is very careful.


    After careful calculation, if these treasures are sold, Xia Ping can get at least 10 million universe coins.


    "Brother Wu is amazing."


    A group of little kids looked at Xia Ping with great admiration. They felt that Xia Ping was covering them, so they could walk sideways here.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping clapped his hands, searched the treasures on the ground, and continued to move forward. His main purpose this time was to obtain the Lihuo forging technique, but he had no time to waste here.

 Chapter 1330

    all the way.


    Xia Ping also encountered several waves of enemies, but he easily wiped them out, completely deterring the group of people who were looking for trouble.


    "Damn it, is this kid a monster? How could he be so powerful?"


    "What kind of medicine did he take? It''s obviously only a supernatural power, why is it so tyrannical, those holy sons and saints of the holy sect are nothing more than that."


    "Dare to claim Wu Wudi, does he really have invincible force?"


    "Fart, even a sage wouldn''t dare to call himself Wu Wudi, what''s so good about this liar."


    "Even if he is not invincible in the world, but this strength is not something we can provoke. No wonder this kid is unscrupulous. He dared to leave the Far East City. He has two brushes."


    "It doesn''t matter how many brushes he has, two fists are no match for four hands, when our boss arrives, a bunch of people can surround him to death."


    Many people gritted their teeth. During this pursuit, they suffered heavy losses. Most of the ambush personnel were killed, and they couldn''t log in to the virtual network for several months.


    Even the treasures on them were plundered by Xia Ping. They lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Thinking of this, their hatred for Xia Ping deepened.


    But even so, with several amazing victories, those people also realized that Xia Ping was tricky. If they didn''t have the strength, if they wanted to provoke Xia Ping, it would be purely courting death, a meaningless suicide.


    So they retreated quickly, regardless of continuing to ambush Xia Ping.


    The road suddenly became extremely clean, and not many people dared to trouble Xia Ping.


    However, many people secretly stared at Xia Ping''s whereabouts, staring at them like poisonous snakes, waiting for their team to gather and destroy Xia Ping in one fell swoop.


    "Is the person who got the Lihuo forging technique in this area?"


    Xia Ping walked all the way, followed the large army, and came to a mountain range. There are big mountains everywhere, one after another, with a vast area, like a huge mountain range, stretching for thousands of miles.


    According to the information he got along the way, the person who obtained the Lihuo forging technique was besieged in this mountain range, and a large number of people had already surrounded this mountain range.


    That person was surrounded with no way to go to the sky and no way to go to the earth, basically he couldn''t escape the encirclement.


    But even so, this mountain range has a vast area, and when people enter it, it is like a drop of water melting into the sea. If you want to find someone, it is really a needle in a haystack.


    Because of this, it has been twenty days since the news of Lihuo forging appeared, but no one has found the other party''s whereabouts until now.


    "There are so many people."


    Jiang Yaru said with emotion, she looked around and saw people who came to search everywhere, densely packed, at least hundreds of thousands of people, and I don''t know how many people went deep into the mountains.


    "How can we find each other in such a big place?"


    Yu Qiqi felt that Xia Ping didn''t have much advantage, people were in groups, mighty and mighty, with over ten thousand people, and even carried out a blanket search, but still couldn''t find that person.


    Just relying on the few people around Xia Ping and wanting to find each other, isn''t this nonsense? She felt that many of them must have returned in vain.


    "It''s easy as pie."


    Xia Ping is not worried about this matter at all. It is naturally extremely difficult for ordinary people to find a person who is proficient in the art of concealment, but who made him have a system.


    No matter how deep the other party hides, he can easily find the other party.


    "System, help me find the person who got the Lihuo forging technique." Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system replied: "Simple, it costs five million hate points."


    "exchange."


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, as long as he could find the person who got the Lihuo forging technique, he could get the holy level forging technique, and five million hatred points were nothing.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a stream of information immediately flooded into Xia Ping''s mind.


    "Well, is it in this place? It doesn''t seem to be very far away from me, and the other party seems to be very courageous."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks appeared in his mind. What surprised him was that the other party was blatantly among the many searchers, and did not hide in the deep mountains at all.


    But precisely because of his daring behavior, as the saying goes, it is dark under the lights, and no one doubts that he is the one who has obtained the forging technique from the fire, which makes him extremely safe.


    "If you hadn''t met me, you might have been slipped away by this kid. It would be considered unlucky for you to meet me." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he already knew where the other party was.


    Thinking of this, he said to Jiang Yaru and the others: "You wait for me in a hidden place nearby, and I will go and catch that kid right away, soon."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, and Chu Rong were all in a daze. What does it mean to go to a certain place and wait for him first, and they will soon catch the person who has obtained the Lihuo forging technique.


    What a joke, if it was so easy to catch the other party, there wouldn''t be so many people rushing out to carry out a blanket search. Now that this guy is saying this, it''s as easy as catching the kid and eating and drinking.


    But before they could say anything, Xia Ping left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in another place, a large group of people were searching for traces of the Lihuo forging technique. They were all casual cultivators from all over the world, and only gathered in twos and threes after hearing the news.


    They hoped to try their luck, if they could get the Fire Forging Technique, then they would give it a shot.


    "Damn it, where is that guy hiding? Why can''t he be found anywhere? He really managed to hide. It''s been twenty days, and he hasn''t even seen a single person."


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    "Could that guy have left this mountain range long ago and returned to the safe zone?" Some people suspected that the other party might have returned to the safe zone long ago, and now he was just doing useless work.


    "Impossible to go back."


    Someone shook his head: "Cities have been blocked by major forces for a long time. Everyone who enters and exits the safe zone is guarded by relevant people. If that kid dares to go back to the safe zone, he will be discovered and he will never escape."


    "This is really a bottom line. They guarded the entrance of the safe zone. Where else can that kid escape? It''s hard to fly." Many people lamented that this is the terror of the big forces. With one order, the resources used are not ordinary people. can imagine.


    "But this kind of thing can''t last long. If there is no harvest for a long time, those big forces can''t continue to waste time blocking the safe zone. After all, it requires too much manpower and material resources, even the big forces can''t afford it."


    Someone said in a deep voice: "Beyond this limit, it is estimated that many forces will give up. After all, for big forces, the holy level forging technique is of course very precious, but there is no reason to continue wasting time. The benefits are not proportional to the effort."


    "So we must find that kid as soon as possible and make a quick decision, or else he really escaped."


    His face is serious.


    "nature."


    A group of people nodded.


    "A bunch of idiots, just because you want to catch me, it''s a joke."


    Among the crowd, a very unremarkable young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered and looked at the group of people with disdain.


    He is Hou San, the lucky one who got the Lihuo forging technique.

 Chapter 1331

    Hou San, he was originally an ordinary casual cultivator.


    But 20 days ago, his fate changed. During a fight against monsters, the monster suddenly dropped a holy-level cheat book - Lihuo Forging Technique.


    As a result, one can imagine that the already fragile casual repair team immediately broke out in internal strife and killed each other.


    In the end Hou San was victorious and the others died.


    But he never expected that those partners would be so frenzied that even if he couldn''t get anything, he would never let him get it, so the news spread quickly.


    The news spread so fast that even before he returned to the safe zone, he was surrounded by a group of people in the mountain range, and he was still unable to return to the safe zone.


    Fortunately, he is also proficient in the disguise technique and is good at changing his appearance. Relying on his presence as a passer-by, he secretly lurks in a casual repair team searching for the Lihuo forging technique.


    Obviously, Hou San''s plan was very successful, he sneaked into the search team unknowingly, and the others didn''t even know that he was among the search crowd.


    But that group of people were looking for some remote places like caves and valleys, which naturally returned in vain.


    "Come on, we''ll be leaving soon."


    Hou San suppressed the excitement in his heart. After 20 days of getting along, he had become familiar with the members of this team. Even under his hint, the team slowly came to the outskirts of this mountain range.


    Later, as long as he finds an excuse to leave the team secretly, then he can escape without anyone noticing, escape the encirclement, and escape.


    I believe that no one would doubt an ordinary person like him.


    "Wait, Xiaoli, when I thoroughly learn this Lihuo forging technique, you will regret rejecting my pursuit."


    At this moment, Hou San thought of the goddess who refused his pursuit, and immediately gritted his teeth. He remembered the contemptuous look in the goddess'' eyes after she rejected him, as if saying that he was a toad eating swan meat.


    Of course, before he was mediocre, even useless, almost everyone could bully him.


    But it will be different from now on. He who has obtained the Lihuo forging technique will definitely become a forging master in the future, and may even become a guest minister of many big factions, and be respected by others.


    Hmph, if you ignore me today, tomorrow you will be unable to climb high.


    Thinking of this, Hou Sandu almost salivated, thinking that he had successfully practiced the Lihuo forging technique, became a forging master admired by thousands of people, and reached the peak of his life.


    Afterwards, the goddess Xiaoli found out about this and regretted it. She cried and wanted to marry her, and said that she actually liked him a long time ago. Those things she said before were just to test his sincerity, and now the test has passed.


    For such a shameless Bichi, he naturally kicked him away. How can a man like him who has reached the pinnacle of his life pay attention to this kind of woman, there is still a lot of beautiful life waiting for him.


    Forget it, think about it carefully, don''t kick her yet, agree to her request for the time being, and kick her away after getting tired of playing with this bitch, let her taste the pain of being abandoned.


    When Hou San thought of this, he almost laughed out loud.


    "Hou San, what are you thinking? Can you hear me talking to you? Is there something wrong with your ears?" With a slap, a big man next to him slapped Hou San on the shoulder, and the pain caused him to immediately fall out of his imagination. wake up.


    Nima, you bastard, do you know what respect is?


    Hou San was so angry, his face flushed red, he was in pain from this slap, his bones were almost split.


    He knew that this fellow was the leader of the team, relying on his strength, he shot people everywhere.


    Before, as a team boy, he was called around by this guy and shot everywhere, like a football.


    If it was possible, Hou San could not wait to slap this big man, and even wanted to curse on the spot, you bastard, do you know what a great man you are hitting?


    Hou San secretly made up his mind that when he became a blacksmith master in the future, the first thing he would do was to kill this big man.


    But now is the time to pretend to be cowardly.


    He immediately smiled flatteringly: "Boss, I''m sorry, I''m suddenly anxious, can I go nearby for convenience?"


    "What? It''s convenient. Why didn''t you go during the break just now? It''s a lazy person who urinates a lot. Forget it, you go, come back quickly, we will set off later."


    The big man cursed and said that he was very dissatisfied with Hou San''s request, and felt that this guy didn''t respect him as the temporary leader a bit.


    Back to the fart, I will slip away later!


    Hou San wanted to give him a slap in the face immediately, but thinking that he was going to escape later, he didn''t bother to argue with this brainless guy.


    Sure enough, because his appearance was so ordinary, other people didn''t know that Hou San had left secretly, and some people didn''t even know that there was such a person as Hou San.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, Hou San immediately left the team, like a wild horse running wild, and fled towards the outside of the mountain range, running all the way without stopping.


    Soon he ran to the edge of the mountain range, and he could even see the prairie in the distance, which was lush, vibrant, thriving, and full of fresh air.


    Hou San felt that he was getting closer and closer to freedom, and his heart almost jumped out with joy. This is the so-called sky high, let the birds fly, and the sea is wide, let the fish leap, the feeling of freedom is really great.


    "Brother, please stay."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him.


    who? !


    Hou San''s hairs stood on end. He was in the state of being hunted, and his spirit was tense. He always paid attention to the wind and grass around him, for fear of being caught.


    But what is going on here, why are there still people who can approach him silently, without feeling a breath, and is this an enemy or a friend? !


    His neck was stiff, and he turned his head like a robot, trying to see who was calling him.


    But Hou San turned his head just now, his eyes were almost bulging out of fright, because a red brick was thrown towards his head like this, it was extremely ferocious, there was a whistling sound, and there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Boom!


    Before he knew what happened, the brick hit his forehead firmly, and then his consciousness went dark, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss.


    He couldn''t even scream, and he just fell to the ground in a coma.


    And the person who shot was none other than Xia Ping. He tracked all the way and finally found Hou San.


    In the end, without hesitation, he shot immediately, knocking the kid unconscious on the ground with a brick.


    Clap! !


    Xia Ping patted the dust on his hands, groped around Hou San for a while, and immediately found a jade slip.


    "I found it, is this the inheritance of the Lihuo forging technique?!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this jade slip should be the Lihuo Forging Technique, and the inheritance of the Lihuo Patriarch was inside.

 Chapter 1332

    I don''t know how long it took before Hou San woke up faintly.


    "it hurts!"


    As soon as he woke up, he immediately felt severe pain on his forehead. This feeling was like being opened by someone. A large lump appeared on his forehead, and blood was still flowing.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    Hou San''s consciousness is still a little fuzzy now, he can only vaguely remember seeing a brick before he passed out, and smashed it fiercely on his forehead.


    Wait, bricks? !


    He woke up suddenly, instinctively touched the pocket of his trousers, and felt a chill in his heart.


    "Lihuo Forging Technique, where is the Lihuo Forging Technique on my body?! Could it be that it was snatched by the turtle who beat me?" Hou San screamed, his face turned green, like his mouth It was stuffed like a toad.


    You know, the Lihuo forging technique is the capital for him to stand up, and it is the reliance for him to reach the pinnacle of life, but now it is gone, everything is gone, and the bamboo basket fetches water in vain.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Hou San soon noticed that there was a rock beside him, and some words were written on the rock: Lihuo forging technique is destined for me, hereby come to pick it up, hope forgiveness, signature: Wu Wudi.


    Sorry for your numbness!


    Hou San went mad with anger, gnashing his teeth, what does it mean that this thing is destined for you, can you snatch it away if you are destined? According to this principle, all the treasures in the universe are destined to be with me, can I take them all away? !


    It was the first time he had seen such a shameless person, who was clearly a bandit''s behavior, but said it so freshly and refinedly, that guy''s face was so thick.


    "Damn it, my disguise mask, my dagger, the talisman I got after spending a lot of money, why are they gone, why are they gone?" Hou San shouted.


    However, he soon discovered that not only the Lihuo Forging Technique had been stolen from him, but also a few magic weapons, the disguised human skin mask and other treasures had disappeared.


    He is clean now, nothing but clothes, even some dry food that he put on his body is taken away, it can be said that the wealth on his body is almost cleaner than his face, and he will return to before liberation in one day.


    "Wu Wudi, you and I are at odds! Even taking away my dry food, is there any humanity?! Do you want to be shameless?! Why don''t you just leave me a pair of underpants."


    Hou San was furious, with the hatred in his heart, he looked up to the sky and screamed, full of grief and indignation, he really wanted to cut that Wu Wudi into ten or eight pieces, this little thief has no heart at all.


    He felt that when he met that bastard, it was as if he had been baptized by locusts. Even the gluttons were not as greedy as he was, and they didn''t leave him a dime.


    What made him even more angry was that that kid was so arrogant that he looked down upon others too much. He even dared to leave his name behind when he took away his things. How much did he want to look down on him?


    Do you think that even if he leaves his name, he can''t take revenge on this bastard? !


    Hou San gritted his teeth, the resentment in his heart couldn''t be expressed, but if he met that bastard Wu Wudi, he would definitely fight that bastard to the end until he died.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping walked all the way and came to a valley, which was the place where he and Jiang Yaru agreed to meet.


    But just after entering the valley, he felt a chilling atmosphere.


    At this moment, Jiang Yaru, the others, and a group of children were surrounded by a large number of vicious criminals, all of whom were armed with spears, knives, axes and other weapons.


    Many people have plague gods on their bodies, scars on their faces, or bald heads. One can tell at a glance that these people are vicious and vicious. They are not good people, and they are definitely the kind of murderous people.


    Because a large number of people came to this mountain range to search for the Lihuo forging technique, such a large formation also attracted many people to come and watch, curious about what happened.


    "The Black Tiger Gang is doing business, the idlers leave as soon as possible, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!"


    A bald man shouted angrily, full of murderous intent, extremely domineering, staring at a group of people around him.


    Black Tiger Gang? !


    The people around were all taken aback. Of course, they had heard of the name Black Tiger Gang. It was a well-known dark organization in the Far East City. It was a leading organization with many subordinates.


    Even in reality, this organization is a local tyrant, ruling a planet.


    Although it is nothing to a real big shot, it is definitely a big force that cannot be provoked by low-level people, not to mention that the other party is a gangster who must take revenge.


    If you provoke the other party, I''m afraid they will cause big trouble.


    Immediately, many people retreated, absolutely not to be confused with this muddy water.


    But there are also some people who are very upset. After all, they dare to search for the Lihuo forging technique, and they are also very confident in their own strength. There are many rebellious people, how can they bear such arrogant words.


    "Wait, isn''t that the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Lu Hu? He also appeared."


    Someone yelled, and he recognized a two-meter-two-meter-tall bald-headed strong man in the crowd. He exuded a tiger-like aura from his whole body, and he was unique and unforgettable.


    Anyone who sees this strong man knows that he is not easy to mess with.


    They had heard that Lu Hu was a powerhouse at the peak of the supernatural power level, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the treasure refining level. This kind of strength is definitely second to none in the lower cities.


    Seeing this situation, many people stopped talking. Since the Land Rover appeared in this place, it represented the best of the Black Tiger Gang, and there was no need for them to offend such a powerful force.


    Boom!


    Lu Hu stood in front, staring at Jiang Yaru and the others, and asked in a low voice, "Wu Wudi, where is Wu Wudi? Why isn''t he with you?"


    He felt very puzzled, because according to previous reports from his subordinates, Wu Wudi had been with this group of people all along. When he came in a hurry, he found that no trace of Wu Wudi had disappeared.


    Immediately, he felt extremely annoyed. If Wu Wudi disappeared like this and returned to the Far East City, he might not be able to find such a good opportunity next time.


    For this kind of thing, he will never allow it, because it is so labor-intensive, and he has paid a huge price to take out the ice soul silver needle, and now he has returned without success, how can he accept this kind of thing.


    "none of your business."


    Jiang Yaru and the others snorted coldly, not intending to say anything to them.


    "That''s right."


    "Big bald head, don''t think that being tall can scare people."


    "Yes, I can hit ten for a big stupid guy like you."


    "It''s better to leave immediately, otherwise we will be angry, and we will be afraid of ourselves when we are angry."


    A group of young girls yelled, grinding their little canine teeth, looking like they were ferocious.


    Immediately, many members of the Black Tiger Gang roared with laughter. They were just a group of children, but they dared to threaten these murderous members of the Black Tiger Gang. They really were ignorant and fearless.


    They feel as if they are threatened by a group of little sheep, and they have no threat at all.

 Chapter 1333

    "Don''t you want to say it?"


    Lu Hu sneered: "I am loyal to that kid, but I hope you can still say that kind of thing later. After I catch you, I want you to taste what it means to live rather than die."


    Killing intent surged on him.


    For a mafia hero like him, no matter if it is a woman, a child, or even a relative, as long as they stand in his way, they must be killed, all must die, without exception.


    "This is a virtual network. Do you think you can threaten me by saying this? As long as I want, I can commit suicide and leave at any time."


    Yu Qiqi said disdainfully, feeling that this group of people threatened the wrong people.


    If this was the real world, they might still be afraid, but this is a virtual network world, and no one will die at all, so why are they so afraid.


    "Leave by suicide? Do you think you have such a chance? It''s impossible to kill you, but it''s easy to capture alive."


    Lu Hu chuckled: "Once I catch you, I will definitely torture you to death. The feeling in the virtual network is the same as the real feeling, and you will feel the same pain."


    "And you are still women, this time my brothers will let you experience what is called the happiness of women, I hope you can bear it later."


    His eyes were very cruel.


    Although the Bingpo Silver Needle can kill people on the virtual network, it can only kill one person. He will not waste such a precious treasure in vain. This is the trump card that will only be used at critical moments.


    "Hey, although these women look average, they look the same after the lights are turned off."


    "It is said that they are all Wu Wudi''s women. After falling in love with them, wouldn''t they be able to give him a cuckold?"


    "It''s really cool. Wu Wudi has lied to countless people, and he will end up like this. This is also retribution."


    "Thank you boss for giving me the opportunity to reward."


    "Girls, I''ll let you have a good time later, I promise you will have endless aftertaste."


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang laughed and said, they all looked up and down at Jiang Yaru and the others, because Jiang Yaru and the others did not look like they used to, they had become very ordinary, without stunning looks.


    But for these wolf-like gangsters, as long as they are women, it doesn''t matter how beautiful they are.


    "These bastards!"


    Jiang Yaru and the others showed a chill in their eyes, but they didn''t have the slightest fear in their hearts. At most, they committed suicide and left the virtual network, but they still wanted to teach them a lesson for those who spoke badly.


    Ye Jiajia and the others were also very angry. They thought these were bad people.


    "Come on, catch them here."


    Lu Rover didn''t even look at it, and gave an order to catch these little guys without his taking action at all.


    Everything needs to be done by the boss, so what does the younger brother need to do.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Immediately, twenty or thirty people flew out from the crowd, at least all of them were at the Ruyi Realm, and five or six of them had reached the early stage of the Supernatural Power Realm, occupying an overwhelming combat power.


    Their attitude was very relaxed, as if they were out for an outing, and they didn''t pay attention to Jiang Yaru and the others at all.


    "Little girl, come here obediently."


    A group of black tiger gangs help the crowd to catch and scatter everywhere, like wolves and tigers, wanting to catch Jiang Yaru and others in an instant, the palms contain powerful mana, this is a unique qi-sealing catcher.


    If you catch the enemy, you can immediately seal the meridians in the enemy''s body, and you can''t use mana at all. You are caught like a chicken, and you have no resistance.


    But when they were ten meters in front of Jiang Yaru and the others, suddenly there was a terrible gravity in the void, like mountains rolling down towards their bodies.


    Boom!


    In the next second, they fell from mid-air like birds without wings, and were pressed to the ground, unable to move, and even the surrounding air was distorted.


    Amazing human-shaped potholes also appeared on the ground.


    The members of the Black Tiger Gang had grim faces and tried to struggle, but there was nothing they could do.


    What? !


    The occurrence of such an accident also stunned the people around.


    Especially Lu Hu and other members of the Black Tiger Gang, they were also dumbfounded, not knowing what happened.


    "Brother Wu."


    Ye Jiajia and the other children shouted excitedly, and they noticed a figure descending from the sky, landing in front of them in an instant.


    Jiang Yaru and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, and finally waited until the villain came back.


    With Xia Ping in this place, I believe these gangsters would not dare to make trouble easily.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    Lu Hu''s pupils contracted, staring at this young man who suddenly appeared, he was immediately startled, because according to his cultivation at the peak of supernatural powers, he couldn''t perceive Xia Ping''s presence, which is a bit unusual.


    He felt that the target person this time was a bit tricky and not so easy to deal with.


    "The woman who wants to deal with me is a bit courageous, go to hell."


    Xia Ping looked at the Black Tiger Gang and others indifferently, he raised his hand lightly, pressed the void, and didn''t talk nonsense with these people at all.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this situation, Lu Rover felt great pressure, and his face changed. He knew that Xia Ping''s move was extraordinary. If he didn''t stop it, his subordinates might be finished.


    But he couldn''t stop it, because Xia Ping''s speed was too fast.


    In the void, a terrifying force of mana pressed down, like the sky collapsed, and the endless air pressure crushed it, producing a terrifying and extremely oppressive force.


    In just a split second, these black tiger gang members lying on the ground, regardless of whether they are cultivators of the Ruyi realm or the supernatural power realm, are treated equally under such power, just like ants.


    Boom~~~


    Immediately, their bodies were crushed into a ball of meat sauce and turned into powder, and a huge palm print appeared on the ground in an instant, with a diameter of two to three kilometers, and even the ground collapsed by one meter.


    "too strong."


    "This strength is at least at the peak level of the supernatural powers."


    "Kill dozens of people with one move, and a few of them are supernatural powers. Is this guy a monster?"


    "Didn''t it mean that Wu Wudi is just a liar, doesn''t have much martial arts ability, is he a parallel importer? What is going on now? If he is still a parallel importer, then what are we, trash?"


    "The Black Tiger Gang has hit the iron plate this time."


    The people around were trembling and looked at Xia Ping in horror. People can lie, things can be fake, and even ****mo can be copied, but the strength of martial arts cannot be faked.


    There is no doubt about the strength of this strength, and it is not blown out.


    "Just kidding, how can a liar be so powerful?"


    The members of the Black Tiger Gang were also dumbfounded. They had maintained a relatively relaxed attitude before, thinking that once they encountered Wu Wudi, they could easily take down the opponent with their strength.


    But looking at it now, this is not a sheep, it is a tiger, and killed dozens of them as soon as it appeared.


    Lu Hu''s heart tightened even more, he felt that his action seemed a bit tricky.

 Chapter 1334

    "you!"


    Lu Hu stared at Xia Ping, his face was cloudy and uncertain, he was in a dilemma, he didn''t know what to do.


    "If you want to deal with me, you only have this strength?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Black Tiger Gang gang members: "It seems that I must teach you what it means to respect the strong, and you can''t provoke anyone."


    "Kneel down."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed against the void.


    Yinxing Jue - Infinite Gravity!


    With a bang, one star after another immediately appeared behind him, a total of one hundred and eight stars, rumbling and spinning, surrounded by chaotic airflow inside.


    At this moment, the entire sky seems to be dimmed, surrounded by stars, the stars are bright, and the stars are intertwined one after another, as if forming a galaxy.


    Surrounded by these stars, a huge star formation faintly emerged.


    "Impossible, is this about to enter the treasure refining realm?"


    Lu Hu''s pupils contracted, and he looked at this scene in disbelief. This was clearly a vision produced by the power of heaven and earth, but the lower-level city was only allowed to display the power of the supernatural powers.


    But even so, this vision of heaven and earth still occurs,


    In other words, although the kid in front of him is only at the supernatural power level, he can display combat power at the level of the treasure refining level.


    But this kind of scene is just a joke, it''s too ridiculous, how can there be such a stupid thing, he has never seen someone so powerful in his life.


    Rumble~~


    But no matter what he thought, at this moment, the formation map emerged, and a terrifying gravity crushed it, covering the valley in an instant, and exerting it on the bodies of the members of the Black Tiger Gang.


    Immediately, the more than 2,000 members of the Black Tiger Gang present screamed, and with a bang, they couldn''t bear the gravity, and they were pressed to the ground one after another, with their feet sunk deep in the mud.


    Their faces were grim, and they frantically used their mana to offset the gravity here, but even if they raised their mana to the extreme, they couldn''t reduce the gravity at all.


    But apart from the Black Tiger Gang, Jiang Yaru and others, Ye Jiajia and other little kids, as well as the onlookers were not affected in the slightest, and they couldn''t feel the existence of gravity at all.


    "Nice, this kind of manipulation technique has already been done in a subtle way, how could there be such absurd things?"


    The people around were terrified. They naturally knew how terrifying the person who could do this kind of thing was. Just the person who could display such tyrannical power was terrifying.


    But now under this tyrannical force, he can still manipulate it freely, just like controlling his own fingers. This kind of difficulty is not something ordinary people can do.


    Anyone who can do this kind of thing is all a sect monster, which is rare in thousands of years.


    "Die to me!"


    However, Lu Hu couldn''t sit still any longer. If Wu Wudi continued to be arrogant, all of them would be wiped out. If they were killed by this guy, they would have to destroy this kid''s supernatural powers.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Nine Tiger Overlord Knife!


    In an instant, he pulled out a golden sword from his body and slashed at Xia Ping.


    The power of this knife is extremely terrifying. Nine-headed tigers instantly appeared in the void, condensed into substance, shining with golden light, exuding the aura of overlord, with infinite power.


    It seems that under this knife, any enemy will be swallowed up and cannot be resisted.


    This is Lu Rover''s unique knowledge, and the reason why he can become the leader of the Black Tiger Gang.


    Relying on this martial arts supernatural power, he has a sword in his hand, killing all directions. He once slashed from the south of the city to the north of the city, invincible, and ordinary practitioners of supernatural powers can die in front of him with a single sword.


    "So strong."


    People around couldn''t help but retreat a few kilometers, because the domineering aura emanating from Land Rover was very domineering, exclusive, and unparalleled.


    Even if they are just onlookers, if they don''t dodge quickly, they will be injured by the overflowing energy.


    Whoosh!


    It was too late and then too soon, and Land Rover''s big knife came in an instant, with a sharp blade, as if it wanted to break Xia Ping''s infinite gravity field with one knife, completely splitting it in half.


    "too slow."


    Xia Ping looked at Lu Hu indifferently, in front of his hellish golden crow eyes, Lu Hu''s knife was as slow as a turtle, and the trajectory of each knife was clear.


    boom!


    When he stretched out his big hand, the magic power of the void condensed, and the power of yin and yang merged, turning into a big hand, and instantly grabbed Lu Rover, as if ignoring the distance in space.


    "What''s this?!"


    Lu Hu''s body was shaken, he felt a big hand crushing him suddenly, it shattered his saber energy all of a sudden, he couldn''t stop it, and then this big hand grabbed his body.


    He was so horrified that he couldn''t even use the Ice Soul Silver Needle on his body, his whole body was surrounded by yin and yang energy, as if his body''s mana had been sealed, and he couldn''t break free.


    In the next second, his body was grabbed like a chicken, and he was thrown out violently.


    Boom!


    Lu Rover let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was smashed to the ground. A hole with a diameter of two to three kilometers was immediately smashed into the ground for more than ten kilometers, as if it was about to penetrate the ground.


    A crack that was several kilometers long appeared in the surrounding area immediately, with dense lines everywhere, and the scene was astonishing.


    And Lu Hu was also thrown into the depths of the ground like a dead dog, spurting out a mouthful of blood, the blood almost covered his body, and he also turned into a blood man.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of support, it might have disappeared in the virtual network long ago.


    But Lu Hu is still holding on, he must not die, otherwise the secret treasure on his body - the ice soul silver needle will be lost in this place, and this loss is unacceptable to him.


    "No way, the boss was beaten like a dog with just one move?!"


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang were horrified. In their eyes, Lu Hu was an invincible practitioner of supernatural powers, and there were not many who could defeat him in the lower cities.


    But now Land Rover''s defeat is so miserable, they can''t imagine it at all.


    "Bastards, go to hell."


    "Let me punish you with the iron fist of justice."


    "Eat me with a punch."


    Seeing this, Ye Jiajia and a group of little kids screamed and rushed up. They were like little monsters, their bodies like cannonballs, attacking and killing the Black Tiger Gang.


    "A group of children also want to come to seek death, I will help you!"


    The many black tiger gang members were furious. They were the gangsters who made three-year-old children stop crying.


    At any rate, they are also wishful realm practitioners, and even supernatural power realm practitioners, so it is impossible for them to be killed by a group of brats.


    "Want to do something? Obediently lie down and die!"


    Xia Ping pressed the void with his big hand, and the gravity quickly increased by more than ten times, and huge mana poured out.


    Immediately, this group of members of the Black Tiger Gang were crushed by a boulder like crabs.


    Even a cultivator in the supernatural power realm would find it difficult to move a single step under such gravity.


    Not to mention the cultivators of Zifu Realm and Ruyi Realm, it is difficult to move a finger.

 Chapter 1335

    Ye Jiajia and other little brats made the move. They were all from big families, and their physiques had been tempered to an unimaginable level by ordinary people. Although they were only children, they were as tyrannical as little monsters.


    Even though they are only in the Purple Mansion Realm now, ordinary Ruyi Realm early stage practitioners may not be their opponents, they are also geniuses who can leapfrog challenges.


    Not to mention, under Xia Ping''s gravity, the members of the Black Tiger Gang were unable to move their bodies, and they were like targets, allowing these children to beat them.


    "Bad guy, disappear for me."


    Ye Jiajia rushed out first. She was wearing a white princess dress, a five or six-year-old girl, but she was full of strange power, as if a real dragon lived deep in her body, very violent.


    Strange Power Fist!


    She slammed a white and tender fist towards the group of Black Tiger Gang gang members. The strength of her fist reached tens of tons in an instant. With a bang, a deep pit several hundreds of meters appeared on the ground, causing the ground to crack open. , a hill in the distance seemed to be shaken to the point of collapsing, crumbling.


    Immediately, dozens of members of the Black Tiger Gang were blown to pieces and torn apart.


    Even if they are cultivators of Ruyi Realm or Supernatural Power Realm, but they haven''t cultivated special physiques such as Shura Body, Golden Crow Body, etc., their body''s defense is only a little stronger than that of Zifu Realm.


    Facing such a huge force, they couldn''t resist at all, and they were shattered with just one punch.


    "Oh my god!"


    A group of people were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a cruel little loli. She was only five or six years old, and she was promoted to the Purple Mansion Realm, possessing a strange power far beyond ordinary people.


    Even ordinary human beings with natural supernatural powers, no, even ferocious beasts, that''s about it.


    But this is just the beginning.


    A little fat man also made a move. I saw him take a deep breath, endless spiritual energy poured in, devoured it, and his whole body immediately became bigger, turning into a meat ball with a diameter of ten meters, standing on the ground with both feet.


    His body is extremely hard, it seems that there are dense special black runes floating on it, the muscle density has been enhanced thousands of times, and it is twice as hard as a diamond.


    Even his weight has increased by thousands of times, standing on the ground with both feet, the ground collapsed and sank deeply.


    There was a bang, but contrary to his weight, his speed was extremely fast and he was very flexible. With a jump of his feet, it was as if his feet were springs, and he jumped into the sky in an instant, surpassing the height of a mountain in the distance.


    Then he fell directly from mid-air, like a meteorite falling.


    boom!


    In the next second, he fell down, killing dozens of members of the Black Tiger Gang in an instant, and an astonishing pothole appeared on the ground.


    In this way, the little fat man jumped and smashed, causing countless casualties to the Black Tiger Gang, and many gang members were crushed to death.


    "I burn, I burn!"


    A young lady in a black suit, with big round eyes, looks very cute, with two devil horns on his forehead, but he is also an extremely violent person.


    I saw him open his mouth wide, and in an instant, a large amount of flames spewed out from his stomach, covering hundreds of meters in an instant, like a small fire.


    "My God, this is the true fire of Samadhi, this is the fire of heaven and earth, how can this brat control it?!"


    A group of people were terrified. This is not an ordinary flame, but the famous real fire of Samadhi.


    Once such a flame appears, it is almost indestructible, and the only way to exterminate it is the legendary Mysterious Ice of Ten Thousand Zai.


    The problem is such a treasure, how could they have it, they have never seen it before.


    clatter~~


    After a few breaths, the fire spread and covered the sky, and dozens of members of the Black Tiger Gang were burned to ashes and turned into ashes.


    In addition, the other little kids also showed their supernatural powers, and they were terribly cruel, chasing and killing this group of members of the Black Tiger Gang.


    Half an hour later, more than 2,000 members of the Black Tiger Gang were wiped out, leaving no one left.


    "Are these kids monsters?"


    "My God, this is a child born in the universe, it''s terrible."


    "Just little monsters."


    Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Su Ji and Yu Qiqi were also taken aback. Although they also took action to eliminate this group of Black Tiger Gang members, they were not as powerful and domineering as these children, and various extremely powerful martial arts emerged one after another.


    They also realized the gap between the sky and the universe.


    Even for warriors of the same level, but the resources and martial arts mastered by each other are different, and the combat power is also very different, almost an overwhelming gap, and it is impossible to catch up.


    They also made up their minds that after joining the Qiankun Sect, they must learn advanced exercises.


    "The Black Tiger Gang is completely wiped out?"


    "Land Rover hit the iron plate."


    "Fortunately this is a virtual network, otherwise they would all die."


    "Even so, their souls will be severely injured, and they will not be able to log on to the virtual network for several months."


    The people around were shocked. Although the fighting power of this group of children was astonishing, if Xia Ping hadn''t suppressed the gangsters, they wouldn''t have won so easily.


    It can be said that Xia Ping alone suppressed the members of the Black Tiger Gang, and he has the strength to be as powerful as a thousand.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    Lu Hu was lying in the deep pit, he was gasping for breath, his face was pale, he naturally felt that his subordinates had been wiped out one by one, and now he was all alone.


    If he could, he would have wanted to commit suicide and leave the virtual network immediately.


    But he can''t now, because he still has treasures like the Ice Soul Silver Needle on his body, he is reluctant to leave like this, so he can only hold on tightly, so as not to get too seriously injured and be kicked out by the virtual network system.


    He was so regretful that his guts turned green. If he had known that this monster was so powerful, he would not have caused trouble if he was killed.


    It''s all right now, nothing has been gained, but there have been heavy casualties.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, powerful auras came from a distance, and figures flew in mid-air. They landed outside the valley at an extremely fast speed, full of murderous aura.


    "Wu Wudi, is Wu Wudi in this place?"


    "Get out immediately."


    Many people shouted.


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others were all surprised, the number of this group was really too many, it was ten times, more than twenty times that of the Black Tiger Gang, tens of thousands of people came.


    And there are still auras flying in the distance, it seems that this is just the beginning.


    My God, how many people has this villain offended, and how come so many people come to make trouble.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were speechless. Following this scoundrel, there would really be no peace.


    "God has treated me well, this kid''s enemy has finally come."


    Lu Hu was so grateful that he felt as if he had escaped death.


    "I am Wu Wudi, what can you do with me, do you want to treat me to dinner?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, squinting.


    "Damn it, we heard that you have obtained the Lihuo forging technique, is this true?" A man with triangular eyes came out and stared at Xia Ping very greedily.


    The others were also staring at him, obviously they had gotten news from somewhere that Xia Ping had obtained the Lihuo Forging Technique.

 Chapter 1336

    Forging from fire? !


    Hearing this, the onlookers were shocked, and they immediately pricked up their ears, because didn''t they come to this mountain range to obtain the Lihuo forging technique? Could it be that this secret technique has fallen on this Wu Wudi?


    Even Lu Hu, who was staying at the bottom of the pit, held his breath and listened quietly to Xia Ping''s words.


    But before Xia Ping could speak, one team after another came.


    "My God, isn''t this the Spike Gang, the largest organization in Western Region City? Why are they here?"


    Someone screamed, and they immediately saw a group of people, tens of thousands, all wearing black clothes with a pattern of a wolf''s head printed on it, showing scarlet fangs.


    This is the biggest symbol of the Spike Gang.


    "More than half of the high-level figures of the Spike Gang have come. This is an all-out force." Many people were shocked.


    Because the reputation of the Spike Gang is greater than that of the Black Tiger Gang, and they are used to grouping in groups and are extremely cruel. Ordinary forces will be torn to pieces instantly when they encounter this organization.


    Once the Spike Gang appears, basically most people will stay away, and those who offend the Spike Gang can only wait for death, and no one dares to help.


    "Not only the Spike Gang, but also the Big Bear Gang from Dongyu City."


    Someone shouted, and another pair of people and horses came. All of them were tall and burly, over 2.5 meters tall, as strong as a black bear, with infinite strength.


    This group of people appeared here, like hills and hills, giving people a deadly sense of oppression.


    The people around were trembling, as if the other party grabbed it with a big hand, they could be caught like a chicken, and if they squeezed it, their heads would be crushed.


    And this Big Bear Gang is no less powerful than the Spike Gang.


    "Look, the super gangs like the Giant Elephant Gang, Wild Lion Gang, and Buffalo Gang are here too."


    "Come out in full force, definitely out in force."


    "The tyrannical gangs from the 108 nearby lower-level cities have all come here."


    "Although it wasn''t all the best, but some of them came. This kind of formation is quite amazing."


    A group of people were stunned. They felt that it was a gang gathering now, and the dark forces from almost all nearby cities had appeared, murderous.


    Some people counted carefully, at least 100,000 people appeared, and there were more people coming behind them. This kind of formation is simply trying to scare people to death.


    "Hou San?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed the aura emanating from Hou San in the crowd. Although he thought it was well hidden, he couldn''t hide it from his spiritual perception.


    It is estimated that the reason why this matter was leaked out must have been announced by Hou San, which is why so many forces have been mobilized and come out.


    But for this situation, he also expected it, because he deliberately let this happen, otherwise he would not leave his name by Hou San''s side.


    "Before being promoted to a mid-level city, there must be an epic battle, otherwise, how can it be worthy of the name Wu Wudi." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam.


    When he came to the Far East City this time, he found that many small fish and shrimps were also staring at him, as if they regarded himself as a dish, and he could eat whatever he wanted.


    The so-called people are good at being ridden by others, and horses are good at being ridden by others.


    If you don''t kill a few people, no one will know how powerful you are.


    Therefore, he must come to a battle, kill chickens and scare monkeys, and shock everyone.


    There is probably nothing more shocking than the record of defeating many gangster organizations. I believe that after this battle, not many people dare to trouble themselves.


    At least the flies with little strength will not come to harass him.


    And it can also attract a lot of hate, which is a plan that kills multiple birds.


    "Damn it, is this Wu Wudi? Sure enough, he is a shameless person, and I want to beat him up when I see it." Among the crowd, Hou San stared at Xia Ping with gritted teeth.


    At this moment, a large lump appeared on his forehead. Although it had been bandaged, it still hurt terribly, as if every nerve in his body was tingling.


    Remembering that this bastard gave him a brick and robbed him of all his treasures, he almost lost his underpants, he immediately felt resentful, wishing to take revenge immediately.


    Therefore, he was overwhelmed, and immediately leaked the news about the Lihuo forging technique, saying that Wu Wudi had obtained it.


    The result was as he expected, countless forces came out.


    I believe that with so many masters in this place, it is absolutely impossible for this guy to fly.


    Hou San was very looking forward to seeing Wu Wudi being beaten up, and wanted to take away his treasures, but how could he do it without paying a little price.


    "Wu Wudi, what about the Lihuo Forging Technique on your body, hand it over immediately, such a cheat is not something you, a liar, can have. Hand it over, and you won''t die."


    First of all, Gu Yong, the head of the Spike Gang, jumped out, screaming at Xia Ping with a murderous look.


    "Cheats? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Did you make a mistake? I just came here. How could I get the Lihuo forging technique? Is there a villain telling tales?"


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    villain? Who are you talking about, your whole family is a villain.


    Hou San was so angry that he wanted to slander himself when he was about to die. He really was a bad embryo through and through.


    "Don''t pretend, Lihuo forging technique must be on your boy, you can''t hide it from us." The leader of the Big Bear Gang, Yu Tao, also said in a low voice. He squeezed his fist the size of a casserole pot and made a crackling sound, full of threat .


    "What nonsense are you talking to this kid? This guy won''t cry when he sees the coffin. Is the Lihuo forging technique really on him? Just kill him, and all the treasures on his body will definitely explode."


    Zhang Hao, the leader of the Giant Elephant Gang, said speculatively that he didn''t want to talk nonsense at all, and he would know if the Lihuo Forging Technique was on him by killing Wu Wudi.


    This is also the fastest verification method. It doesn''t matter even if it''s not on this kid. It''s just killing one person anyway. It''s too childish for gangsters like them.


    "Well, I admit that the Lihuo forging technique is indeed on me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and sighed: "But to be honest, the ancestor Lihuo is actually the ancestor of my martial arts family. This secret technique was passed down from him. As a descendant of the martial arts family, it is only natural to get this secret technique , It can be said that it is what everyone expects, and it can also be said that this is the choice of fate."


    "Isn''t it a bit too much for you to forcibly snatch it?"


    He looked at the crowd.


    "fart!"


    Tang Zhen, the head of the Wild Lion Gang, yelled angrily: "The surname of Li Huo''s ancestor is Zeng, not Wu at all. How could he be the ancestor of your Wu family? Be serious even if he is lying."


    He exposed Xia Ping''s lies.


    "Oh, that''s why I remembered wrongly. In fact, Patriarch Lihuo is a close friend of my ancestor of the Wu family. He was a close friend of the patriarch of the Wu family. He was once a blood alliance. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the ancestor of my Wu family."


    Xia Ping did not change his color.


    A group of people were baring their teeth. This fellow''s face was thicker than a city wall, the kind that even a Star Destroyer cannon could not pierce.


    Anyway, Patriarch Lihuo didn''t know how many years he had been dead. Who knows who is Patriarch Lihuo''s friends? Isn''t that guy saying whatever he wants? Anyway, there is no need to draft a bragging.

 Chapter 1337

    "Sure enough, he is a super liar, and he can''t believe every word he says."


    The corner of Hou San''s mouth twitched. This was the first time he had seen such a masterpiece. Although as a liar, thick skin is an advantage, the problem is too thick skin. Do you know what it means to have face? !


    Many people bared their teeth, remember wrong? Telling such a big lie, can it be covered up with just a wrong memory? It''s too much to underestimate their IQ.


    But there are also some people who are very ashamed. If the leader of the Wild Lion Gang hadn''t exposed the kid''s lies in time, maybe they really believed his words.


    "Wu Wudi, don''t be so coquettish here, immediately hand over the Lihuo forging technique, this is your only way out." Gu Yong, the leader of the Wolf Fang Gang, shouted, staring at Xia Ping like a wolf.


    "Don''t act recklessly. My Wu family is a family of saints. There are saints alive. If you dare to harm me, none of you will be able to escape. There will be no place to die."


    Xia Ping warned these people, still fearless.


    "Blow, you fucking keep blowing."


    "Return to the saint family, why don''t you say that you are a saint, maybe I still believe it."


    "Nimma, none of this damn liar''s words are true, and he''s still pretending to be cowardly when he''s about to die."


    "I''m not afraid of blowing up the cowhide. Does your family know that you are so lazy?!"


    A group of people looked at Xia Ping contemptuously and squinted. If they believed this guy''s punctuation mark, they would be pigs. They thought they would believe it and retreated. It would be too contemptuous of people.


    "kill!"


    The Spike Gang got impatient with helping Gu Yong and the others, they shouted loudly and immediately attacked and killed them.


    "what to do?"


    Jiang Yaru and the others looked at Xia Ping. Facing the attacks of so many people, they felt great pressure, as if a powerless person was surrounded by hundreds of tigers.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were attacked and killed by the other party, even a mouthful of saliva from one person was enough to drown them.


    Obviously, Gu Yong and the others are not interested in fighting Xia Ping alone, and want to use the crowd tactics to consume Xia Ping alive.


    "It''s just a chicken and a dog."


    Xia Ping stood up and looked at the group of people rushing indifferently, not paying attention to this group of people at all.


    Martial arts supernatural powers¡ªthe real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    Immediately, he used this dragon''s supernatural power, let out a huge roar, and the huge mana gathered in his throat, and then burst out in an instant, producing terrifying sound waves.


    With his body as the center, layer after layer of sound waves immediately gushed out, spreading quickly, like a tidal wave, turbulent waves, spreading hundreds of kilometers in a radius.


    Faintly, a real dragon appeared in the sky above, hiding between the clouds and mist, roaring, the power of such sound waves has the aura of destroying heaven and earth.


    What? !


    The leader of the Wolf Fang Gang and the others were immediately startled, and they suddenly felt flustered, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, as if a mouse had encountered a cat, and they lost all courage in their hearts.


    "Long Wei, this is Long Wei!"


    Some people yelled in horror, the power of Longwei is extremely terrifying, except for some determined people, everyone else will be intimidated by Longwei, and their legs will be limp in fright.


    Obviously, the power of sound waves has not yet arrived, but many people are trembling and their legs are swinging like a sieve.


    Some people wanted to run away, but their legs were already weak, and they couldn''t run away at all.


    "Immediately use the body protection technique to resist, quickly resist, or you will die." Gu Yong roared, and he felt that this roar contained terrible power of sound waves.


    And not only that, it seems that it also contains the power of evil spirit, which is specially designed to break the protective energy, and has a tyrannical destructive power, which is not comparable to ordinary magical powers.


    Many people feel that they are not facing a human being, but a real dragon.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, this roar shook the heavens and quickly covered the group of gang members.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Many members of the gang immediately uttered screams, and their entire bodies were shaken to pieces. Even though they were using the protective energy, they were also torn apart by the evil energy entering their bodies.


    Practitioners under the supernatural powers couldn''t resist at all, the air oscillated thousands of times, causing them to cough up blood, and just disappeared into the virtual space.


    Even practitioners in the supernatural power realm would be choked up if they wanted to resist. The sound waves layer after layer, like waves hitting the shore, kept beating the reef and bombarding them.


    They all flew upside down by the shock, smashing through more than a dozen mountains one after another, and then stopped.


    But they were also traumatized by the shock, not a single inch of skin was intact, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "Oh my god!"


    When the roar ended, everyone was horrified, because 60,000 of the 100,000 gang army had disappeared, and the weak cultivators were shaken to death, leaving no bones left.


    Even if there are still 40,000 people left alive, they are all wounded, severely wounded, and their eyes are dull. Obviously, their souls have also been traumatized, showing signs of dementia.


    Especially those at the guild leader level such as the Wolf Fang Gang, although they have the strength of the peak of the supernatural powers, but because they are too close to Xia Ping, they can withstand the greatest destructive power.


    They were also vomited blood from the shock. If they hadn''t been for their advanced cultivation and magic treasure protection, they would have been turned into ashes by the roar just now.


    "Brother Wu is too powerful."


    Ye Jiajia and the other little kids looked at Xia Ping with admiration, and killed 60,000 people with a single roar. What kind of supernatural power is this? No practitioner of the same level of supernatural powers can do such a thing.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were also stunned. Although they knew that Xia Ping was very strong, they didn''t expect to be so strong. You must know that these are all powerful aliens, and they are not Xia Ping''s opponents.


    "Not bad power."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. This magical power has a miraculous effect on cleaning up miscellaneous soldiers. Under the roar of the real dragon, all those who are weaker than himself will be shocked to death, without exception.


    Moreover, it was a range attack, and it was impossible to escape.


    But the disadvantage of this trick is that it needs to consume too much mana. If an ordinary cultivator utters a roar, it is estimated that the mana on his body will be completely consumed.


    But fortunately, his Zi Mansion has a huge space, more than a hundred times that of ordinary people. Even if he casts the real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits, it only consumes one percent of his mana.


    This is one of the great benefits of mana, martial arts supernatural powers can be used casually.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this, why is it so terrifying?"


    "It seems to have the roar of a real dragon, which contains the power of the dragon."


    "Damn it, does this kid have anything to do with the Dragon Clan? Why does he know this dragon clan''s supernatural power?"


    "It''s too scary, killing 60,000 people with one move, the crowd tactics are useless to him."


    "Wu Wudi, is it true that he has no opponent? He is not just a liar, his martial arts strength is also quite terrifying."


    Everyone''s faces were solemn, and this amazing strength really shocked them completely.

 Chapter 1338

    "ridiculous."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the crowd: "You want to trouble me even with this three-legged cat''s kung fu, and you want to get the Lihuo forging technique. There are only four words that can describe your behavior - overestimate your capabilities!"


    "To deal with you useless wood, I can crush countless people to death with one finger."


    He taunted and fired map guns at the group of people.


    "hateful!"


    Immediately, a group of people became very popular. As members of the underworld, they were all rebellious, cruel, and murderous. They were actually considered useless, and they could be crushed to death with one finger.


    Although they admit that Wu Wudi is very powerful, but they are too contemptuous of others.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled by this kid."


    Gu Yong, the leader of the Wolf Fang Gang, jumped out: "Such a powerful martial arts supernatural power must consume an astonishing amount of mana. How many times can he use it?!"


    "Moreover, we have a large number of people, and there is a steady stream of reinforcements, which will consume all energy to kill him."


    "The most important thing is that this is a virtual network, we will not die at all, and we are afraid of shit."


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes lit up. Indeed, as Gu Yong said, such a powerful martial arts supernatural power cannot be used many times.


    It is estimated that the mana on this kid''s body will be completely consumed after a few times of use. A cultivator without mana is no different from a tiger without sharp claws and fangs. He can only be slaughtered.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they stay in the virtual network and will not die at all, so they are afraid of shit, and they will fight him to the end.


    "kill!"


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of supernatural power practitioners acted immediately, but the target of their attack was not Xia Ping, but Jiang Yaru and others, as well as Ye Jiajia and other brats.


    "It''s a good idea."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could see that the idea of ??this group of people was obviously to use Jiang Yaru and the others as a threat. After all, the power of the real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits was very terrifying, but they did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy.


    Once he uses this supernatural power, he will definitely accidentally injure his allies.


    They were betting that Xia Ping would not dare to hurt the friendly army, so they put the target on Jiang Yaru and the others. In this way, this kid must be cautious.


    "If you are ordinary people, maybe you really can''t do anything to you, but you are too stupid to use this method to hinder me." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he circulated the mana on his body.


    Qing Emperor''s Longevity Kungfu¡ªeverything in everything!


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, endless wood-type aura gushed out from his body, and the world tree in the depths of the Zifu space was also trembling, as if his body had turned into a towering tree at this moment.


    I saw Xia Ping standing on the ground with both feet, and it seemed that he could absorb the endless power of the earth and the breath of wood, and poured into his body madly, like a sacred tree was born.


    And strands of sacred wood-type aura also spread out from Xia Ping''s body, penetrated into the underground veins, and quickly entered the body of every plant in the forest.


    "What''s this?"


    Many people shouted immediately, because they found that the plants in the forest had undergone earth-shaking changes, and they were growing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Trees hundreds of meters high and thousands of meters tall rose from the ground.


    The weeds are also growing wildly, like vines, constantly entangled, and the height is extremely high, almost submerging the human head.


    Blossoming flowers are also blooming, no matter what season the flowers are, they are all growing at this moment, completely ignoring the power of the seasons, and the surrounding space is filled with a fragrant smell.


    And the countless plants in these forests all bowed slightly towards Xia Ping''s direction, as if they were welcoming the master of wood, the ancestor of ten thousand trees!


    Such a strange scene was discovered by many people, and everyone was shocked.


    "Quick, hide!"


    The faces of Gu Yong and other gang bosses changed drastically, and they felt a more terrifying aura than before.


    The roots on the ground sprang out like a dragon, tearing the ground apart, and in an instant, they approached these gang members.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Some roots are like spears, containing sharpness, piercing through the bodies of warriors in an instant.


    Some vines are as soft as ropes, like poisonous snakes, wrapping around the enemy, strangling them to death, and there is no escape.


    A piranha opened its mouth wide and swallowed several warriors in an instant, digesting them quickly.


    Some flowers exude an enchanting breath, as long as you smell a little bit, you will faint and fall to the ground, unconscious.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of miles around turned into a world of killing plants. Any enemy that invaded the forest would be wiped out without exception.


    "It''s wonderful."


    Xia Ping stood in place, motionless, his consciousness immersed in the World Tree, manipulating every plant to kill, it seemed that every plant was his avatar, like controlling his fingers.


    Of course, if there is no World Tree, it is simply impossible to manipulate every plant, and it is unknown how much mental power will be consumed.


    But with the world tree as the core, if it becomes a supercomputer, he can control countless plants as long as he gives a command, without spending too much effort.


    "Well, this is soul energy?!"


    Soon, Xia Ping found that whenever he killed an enemy, these enemies would always emit some soul energy after they died, and then the soul energy quickly dissipated in the void.


    But in front of his ability to devour soul power, he can quickly capture these soul energies that are about to dissipate, and integrate them into the depths of his soul.


    He sensed that his consciousness was increasing little by little.


    "I didn''t expect to devour soul energy like this, which is a surprise."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew that after the death of a person in the virtual world, although it was not a real death, the soul would suffer a lot of damage and emit a lot of soul energy.


    Even if it is less than the soul devoured by killing a living being in the real world, so many people, piled up, are quite amazing soul energy, which can strengthen the soul to a terrifying height.


    Thinking of this, his subordinates became even more merciless and killed these gangsters one by one.


    "Run, run away, this is a devil."


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? How can it be so terrifying?"


    "Trap, this is definitely a trap, he must be trying to kill us in this place."


    "How could this be? Could it be that his mana is endless?"


    Everyone screamed in horror, and they found that they couldn''t get close to Xia Ping at all.


    And as time went by, their companions died one by one, all killed by these evil plants.


    They feel as if they are trapped in a plant hell, full of enemies, from which there is no escape.


    In just half an hour, tens of thousands more died.

 Chapter 1339

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The Spike Gang and other gangs fled quickly. They were completely frightened by Xia Ping. This is simply an unmatched terrifying monster.


    They stayed in this place, purely waiting to die.


    Although death on the virtual network is not a real death, it will weaken the soul for several months, making it impossible to log in for a short period of time, and more importantly, all the treasures on them will explode.


    Such a loss is unacceptable to them.


    All of them fled happily, wishing their parents would give them a few more legs.


    "Monster, this Wu Wudi is a monster at all."


    "Just one person can kill a hundred thousand horses to collapse, death to death, and disability to death."


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? The power is too terrifying."


    "Wood-type supernatural powers, able to manipulate the power of ten thousand trees, is extremely mysterious."


    "No way, I''ve also seen wood-type supernatural powers, but the supernatural powers can only manipulate a dozen trees at most, and beyond this range, I can''t bear it."


    "That''s right, the plants with a radius of hundreds of kilometers are manipulated by him, which is too amazing."


    "It can only be said that the magic power on his body is unbelievably thick, comparable to a divine beast."


    "Comparable to a beast? It really is a monster."


    Many people were also completely shocked by this scene. Xia Ping''s fighting power has refreshed their knowledge, letting them know that there are people beyond the human world.


    Some children of big families also had serious faces, because even the most monstrous genius of their family probably couldn''t do such a thing when they were in the supernatural powers.


    It can be imagined that this Wu Wudi is definitely not as simple as a liar, and there must be an amazing inheritance behind it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping chased and killed this group of people for another half an hour, crushing and killing tens of thousands of people along the way, and killed seven in and seven out of this forest, causing countless practitioners to run away desperately, fleeing everywhere, and blood flowed like rivers.


    Many of them were killed by plants, but some of them were trampled to death during the rout. This group of people fell into endless panic, desperate to choose their own way.


    "The consumption is a bit high."


    Xia Ping stands in the void, although his mana is extremely strong, but he is also a bit weak to control so many plants and fight for such a long time.


    It is estimated that after a while, the mana on his body will be exhausted.


    But after this battle, no one dared to appear in front of him anymore, and no one dared to snatch his Lihuo forging technique. This is a frightening achievement.


    "But there are still many benefits, and the soul energy has grown a lot."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and he killed tens of thousands of people, each of whom swallowed a trace of soul energy, and most of them were souls above Ruyijing practitioners, and the energy was extremely pure.


    This also allowed his spiritual consciousness to evolve and expand a little bit.


    Even with the improvement of his spiritual consciousness, he devoured the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the speed of refining mana became faster.


    "Too bad, Xia Ping, that Land Rover seems to have taken advantage of the chaos and escaped."


    Yu Qiqi immediately came over via voice transmission, and she found that Lu Hu, who was originally staying at the bottom of the pit, had slipped away unknowingly, to nowhere.


    "Escape? He can''t escape."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his consciousness spread out, covering tens of thousands of kilometers, within a few breaths, he found the aura of Land Rover, who was hiding in a jungle.


    It is estimated that Lu Rover thought that he had escaped Xia Ping''s clutches safely, so he leaned under a big tree with peace of mind, panted heavily, and began to rest.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s body flickered and chased after him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lu Rover was leaning against a big tree, gasping for breath. He looked around vigilantly, and felt that there was no one around, desolate, and immediately felt relieved.


    "Damn it, that Wu Wudi is simply a monster."


    Lu Hu had lingering fears in his heart. Before, he wanted to kidnap this kid for blackmail and take away a large amount of money from him, but looking at it now, it''s good that he didn''t get killed by the other party.


    The Spike Gang, the Giant Elephant Gang, and other gangs, which one is not stronger than the Black Tiger Gang, and there are many masters, a total of 100,000 people united, but they were all wiped out by this kid single-handedly.


    This is beyond the reach of ordinary humans. There is no doubt that this kid must be a direct heir from an ancient family, so there is such an amazing inheritance.


    As for why the other party is from a big family and still does these tricks and abductions, I can only think that this is a hobby of the children of the big family, or it is a game.


    "Fortunately, there are those idiots to resist Wu Wudi, otherwise I will die this time, and I won''t even be able to keep my treasures." Lu Rover was very lucky. If it wasn''t for those people from the Langya gang, he might have died. deal.


    However, he immediately decided to list Wu Wudi as a big man who must not be provoked. The other party is not only powerful, but may also be a child of a big family.


    If his real identity was leaked, he might be chased and killed by the other party, and he would never know how he died.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly came, and it came behind Lu Rover in an instant.


    "who?!"


    Lu Hu was taken aback, his hairs stood on end, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, he was seriously injured and was being watched by someone, wouldn''t that be bad luck? !


    He was immediately engrossed in wondering who had found him.


    But he had just turned his head, and immediately saw a brick hitting his head.


    "not good!"


    Lu Hu yelled, and with a bang, the brick hit him hard on the head, his consciousness disappeared in the endless darkness, and his soul was instantly separated from the virtual network.


    In the next second, his soul returned to his body, and he immediately woke up from the real world.


    "No, no, my ice soul silver needle, my treasure, is gone, all gone."


    Lu Rover''s face turned green, and he roared wildly, extremely desperate: "Who is it, what wicked son of a bitch, who is so shameless, and plots against me behind his back."


    "Don''t let me find you, otherwise I will never die with you!"


    He was so angry that his lungs exploded. He had worked so hard to escape from Shengtian before. He thought he could sleep peacefully. How could he have imagined that there would be a despicable and shameless person who would kill him with a single brick? .


    He didn''t even see what the person who killed himself looked like, so he can imagine his current resentment.


    But no matter how he roared, he had already died in the virtual world, and he couldn''t log in for several months. Even if he wanted to find the murderer, it was impossible.


    "What is this?"


    The person who took the shot was Xia Ping. When he slapped Lu Rover to death with a brick, a bunch of things exploded from Lu Rover''s body. Among them was a silver needle emitting endless cold air. It looked like an extraordinary treasure.

 Chapter 1340

    "This is the Ice Soul Silver Needle!"


    Seeing this thing, the cat fairy immediately cried out, obviously a little surprised.


    "Ice Soul Silver Needle? What is this?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "This is an incredible thing. Using this treasure, you can even kill people directly on the virtual network, and kill the soul of the opponent. It is a great killer."


    "Can you still kill people on the virtual network?"


    Xia Ping was taken aback, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Of course it can kill people. The cosmic virtual network is not an ordinary virtual network. It is between the virtual and the real."


    Maoxian said: "According to the old master, this cosmic virtual network was built by the saints. The main purpose is to make the soul immortal. As for becoming a prop for the entire universe, it is just a side effect of it."


    Immortal soul? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he suddenly thought of this, if the soul is in the virtual network, then it really does not exist, no matter how many times it is killed, it will be resurrected.


    If this virtual network world continues to evolve and turn virtual reality into reality, maybe it can really become the world of gods, a world where the gods are immortal. I guess this is also the ambition of many saints.


    "Where did you get this treasure?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "It should have been brought in from the outside world." The cat fairy replied after thinking about it.


    Xia Ping widened his eyes: "Can you bring things from the outside world into the virtual network?"


    He was really surprised, he didn''t expect the universe virtual network to be so magical.


    "Of course you can, as long as you pay a certain price." Mao Xianren said, "Not only can things from the outside world be brought in, even things in the virtual world can be brought out."


    "Even the treasures in the virtual world will have great benefits for the practitioners and can improve their cultivation."


    "For example, if you get a thousand-year-old ginseng in the virtual world, after taking it, it is equivalent to getting a thousand-year-old ginseng, which is exactly the same as the real one."


    It explains the magic of the virtual network of the universe.


    "Is there such a thing? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" Xia Ping asked.


    The Cat Immortal said contemptuously: "Before you were busy cheating and abducting, where did you have time to know these things?"


    Xia Ping also remembered a lot of things that happened before. It is true that apart from Xinshou Village, he has been staying in the Far East City, and he has not paid much attention to anything else.


    But he was very thick-skinned and didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "And do you know why the virtual network is divided into several different levels: novice village, low-level city, middle-level city, and upper-level city?" Mao Xianren looked at Xia Ping, but did not wait for Xia Ping to answer, asking and answering himself.


    "It''s because the higher the level of the virtual cyberspace, the closer it is to the real space, and the better the effect of the elixir and treasures grown in this space."


    "Because the level of Xinshou Village is too low, most of the treasures are virtual and not practical."


    "The lower-level city is more than ten times better than Xinshou Village. It produces a lot of spiritual stones, elixir, and elixir, which are of great benefit to practitioners."


    "The treasures produced in the middle-level city and the upper-level city are even more powerful."


    "And because the virtual network will not kill people, and you can get a lot of elixir to improve your cultivation, this also causes most practitioners to come to the virtual network to hunt for treasure and experience."


    Xia Ping nodded, which also solved a doubt in his mind.


    Soon his eyes lit up: "So, isn''t there a lot of elixir in this virtual space? Where do these elixir grow?" He wanted to pick it.


    "That''s true. Basically, these elixir grow in spiritual mountains."


    Mao Xianren said: "But these spiritual mountains are basically occupied by big families, big sects, and big forces. Ordinary practitioners basically have no share, and can only look greedily."


    "The gangs you encountered before, such as the Spike Gang, the Black Tiger Gang, and other organizations, also occupied hills and used them as their bases, monopolizing the elixir of Lingshan."


    "That''s why they will grow stronger and attract countless strong people."


    Having said that, it paused, and continued: "This is also the reason why the virtual network is constantly fighting. In order to compete for each spiritual mountain, countless practitioners are fighting to the death."


    "Whoever occupies more spiritual mountains can occupy more resources, and whoever can become stronger."


    Occupy Lingshan? !


    Xia Ping knew that except for the safe area of ??the city, other places could fight each other, no one would care, and Lingshan was in the wild, where there was no law.


    In this kind of place, whoever has the biggest fist is the boss.


    "It''s interesting, that is to say, as long as you are strong enough, you can occupy the spiritual mountains." Xia Ping touched his chin. "So, I can also snatch the spiritual mountains occupied by the gangs of the Black Tiger Gang?"


    The cat fairy was stunned: "What do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do, of course, smash down the lair of the gangsters of the Black Tiger Gang, just allow them to besiege me, and not allow me to take revenge?!"


    Xia Ping said righteously: "Of course, the main purpose this time is to punish the evil and promote the good. These gangsters are doing a lot of evil everywhere. In the fish and meat town, the people are struggling to live. I don''t know how much anger has been aroused."


    "In the past, no one cared about them, so they became more and more arrogant. Now it''s different. Here I am."


    "I want these gangsters to know that offending me, Xia Ping, no, it should be harming the people and doing a lot of evil. It''s not that they don''t report it, it''s just that the time has not come."


    The Cat Immortal twitched. This guy clearly wanted to snatch many elixir from other people''s Lingshan, and boasted that he was killing harm for the people. He had never seen such a thick-skinned man, so he was so shameless.


    Moreover, the group of gangsters besieged Xia Ping before, but they suffered heavy losses, losing most of the elite. Now the lair is completely empty and extremely weak.


    Now attacking these Lingshan Mountains in the past is obviously taking advantage of people''s danger and adding trouble to others.


    "But now I''d better go back and join Jiang Yaru and the others, and kill these gangsters'' lairs in one fell swoop to avenge their revenge." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    Then, he put away the Bingpo silver needle.


    After all, this is a big killer. Being able to kill people in the virtual world is too terrifying.


    If you encounter an arrogant enemy in the future, you can kill him in the virtual world.


    Even if it is not used in the virtual world, it can be used in the real world. This is his killer weapon. I am really grateful to the Land Rover. Without him, how can I get such a killer weapon.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping searched the treasures on the ground and found that nothing was left behind, so he quickly returned and joined Jiang Yaru and others.

 Chapter 1341

    Black Tiger Mountain.


    This is a spiritual mountain controlled by the Black Tiger Gang. It is not too far from the Far East City. It can also be regarded as the headquarters of the Black Tiger Gang. Basically, the elite of the Black Tiger Gang live here.


    And this spiritual mountain is haunted by spiritual energy, it seems that there is a spiritual vein running, and a lot of elixir grows on the mountainside, it looks like a place of outstanding people, and the cultivation in this place is several times faster than other places.


    At this moment, in a large hall on the top of Black Tiger Mountain, many elites of the Black Tiger Gang gathered together.


    "I heard that the guild leader brought people to kidnap and blackmail that liar Wu Wudi, what happened?"


    "What the hell, didn''t you see that so many people came back with injuries? Many brothers were beheaded, and even the gang leader was killed in the end. Don''t mention how miserable it is."


    "Fuck me, isn''t that kid just a liar? Can''t even the leader catch him?"


    "You liar, that fellow is a tiger in sheep''s clothing. It''s so ferocious, and its fighting power is so fierce. At that time, hundreds of brothers were killed by him with one move, and even the gang leader couldn''t escape his clutches."


    "It''s true, no matter how powerful it is, it''s only at the peak of the supernatural powers. I haven''t seen it before. The gang leader is such a master, but he didn''t kill hundreds of brothers with one move."


    "That''s the scene you didn''t see before. At first, I thought it was outrageous to kill hundreds of brothers with one move. Later, dozens of gangs came to trouble him. There are a hundred thousand people. This number is enough to crush the black tiger. Help dozens of times.


    But when people go crazy, once they go crazy, it will be terrible, and 60,000 people will be killed with one sound, and the remaining tens of thousands will be driven and killed by him like chickens. That is called blood flowing into rivers. If it is in the real world, it is massacre , an overwhelming massacre. "


    "His grandma''s, the more you listen to it, the more fake it becomes. That''s the enemy, don''t you brag for him?"


    "What is bragging? I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other brothers. They are all present and can testify for me. If there is even a half-true lie, I will strike you with a thunderbolt."


    "It is indeed true. It is really not easy for us to come back alive. It can be called a narrow escape."


    "That''s right, it wasn''t just us who saw it. There were many witnesses at the scene. Gangs like the Spike Gang, the Giant Elephant Gang, and the Big Bear Gang all suffered heavy casualties. He killed them like dogs."


    "Nimma, why is this guy so cruel? It seems that he is not only a liar, but also a murderous thief."


    "It must be so. I can guarantee that the current appearance is definitely not his original appearance. He has undergone plastic surgery. That guy may be a wanted interstellar robber, a very cruel kind."


    A group of black tiger gangs were talking about it, and some people were still viciously slandering Xia Ping''s reputation, thinking that this guy might be a wanted criminal hiding his true colors, the kind with many crimes.


    Boom boom boom! !


    At this moment, the entire Lingshan Mountain rang with rapid bells.


    At first they didn''t pay much attention to the bell, but when the ninth struck, their faces changed drastically.


    Enemy attack!


    Undoubtedly an enemy attack!


    Just three bells means that there is trouble coming, five bells means a strong enemy is coming, and nine bells means that the door is in danger of extinction, and all helpers are required to fight desperately.


    Hearing this sound, a group of Black Tiger Clan leaders rushed out.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? Why did nine bells ring, and it hasn''t been rung for many years?!"


    "Who doesn''t know that my Black Tiger Gang is the tyrant of the Far East City. It has dominated for decades, and the number of gang members exceeds 10,000. All of them are elites. Who else dares to touch my Black Tiger Gang? Are you tired of working?"


    "Someone must have seen that our Black Tiger Gang lost 2,000 elites, and even the gang leader died, and couldn''t be online for a few months, so they wanted to make trouble and take advantage of others."


    "You bastard, tigers don''t show their power. When I''m a sick cat, I still want to take advantage of people''s dangers and come to our Black Tiger Mountain to make trouble. It''s simply reckless. Even if the gang leader is not here, our Black Tiger Gang is not a cat or a dog. .¡±


    "Brothers, take up your arms and kill those troublemakers."


    A group of people yelled and rushed out of the hall aggressively.


    All of a sudden, a guard from the Black Tiger Clan outside yelled: "Wu Wudi, it''s a big lie that Wu Wudi has come up, quickly ask the gang leader to come over and sit down, it''s almost unstoppable."


    What? !


    Big cheat Wu Wudi? !


    A fierce man who killed 60,000 people with one roar? !


    "My mother, this guy is really killing me."


    "Hurry up, please come here, or else you won''t be able to stop this unrivaled fierce man."


    "Please shit, the gang leader has already hung up, and can''t be online for a few months, how can you please?!"


    "Call the deputy gang leader, and there are many gang veterans coming over, all out, we can''t let this bastard do whatever he wants."


    "So what about Wu Wudi, if you dare to come to Black Tiger Mountain to make trouble, we will die with him."


    The members of the Black Tiger Gang yelled loudly, full of fighting spirit, and aggressive. They have a large number of people in Black Tiger Mountain, and they have dominated the Far East City for decades, and they have never been afraid of others.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the door of the main hall was kicked open, sawdust splashed everywhere, and then more than a dozen guards of the Black Tiger Gang flew upside down, gliding along the ground for dozens of meters, coughing up blood.


    Apparently, the dozen or so guards were kicked, half of their lives were lost, and they couldn''t even get up.


    The surrounding members of the Black Tiger Gang were so frightened that they didn''t dare to stay at the door, and ran away in a hurry.


    And Xia Ping walked in very calmly.


    Behind him were four women, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, and Chu Rong, as well as Ye Jiajia and other 20 or 30 little kids.


    Looking at this situation, it doesn''t look like they are coming to find trouble, but they seem to be traveling with their children.


    "Wu Wudi, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Dare to forcibly break into Black Tiger Mountain, are you planning to become an enemy of my gang of tens of thousands on Black Tiger Mountain?"


    "You are so brave, what kind of medicine did you take?"


    "If you don''t make it clear what your purpose is, if you walk in today, just walk out."


    With a few swishing sounds, the members of the Black Tiger Gang immediately dispatched a black tiger shady formation, combining the mana of each gang member, this is a large formation of heaven and earth, united, the power is infinite.


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang scolded Xia Ping angrily, both shocked and angry.


    They were shocked. They thought that Wu Wudi had killed 2,000 members of their Black Tiger Gang, and also wiped out 100,000 horses from dozens of gangs. Blood flowed like a river, and he did such an earth-shattering event. The matter should end like this and calm down slowly, and Wu Wudi should return to the safe zone with the Lihuo forging technique.


    But they didn''t expect it, it didn''t take long, this guy went straight to Heihu Mountain and came to trouble them.


    This fact is too ridiculous.


    How many years!


    After they became the overlords of Far East City and occupied Heihu Mountain, no one dared to go up to Heihu Mountain, and no one dared to trouble their Black Tiger Gang.


    But now there is such a stupefied young man.

 Chapter 1342

    "Ask me what I''m doing here?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the members of the Black Tiger Gang indifferently: "It''s very simple, I have only one purpose in coming here, to crush the Black Tiger Gang!"


    A terrifying aura emanated from him, covering the entire mountain in an instant.


    "Arrogant thief!"


    "I still want to level my Black Tiger Mountain, it''s just an idiot talking in sleep."


    "Let''s go together and kill this kid."


    Immediately, the members of the Black Tiger Gang were furious. Although they knew that the other party was not kind, they didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was to suppress their Black Tiger Gang. Such conflicts were irreconcilable, and they had to fight to the end.


    The black tiger is in a big formation!


    In an instant, hundreds of Black Tiger Gang members at the scene immediately formed this mountain, mana poured out from their bodies, and a huge formation emerged to absorb the evil spirit of heaven and earth.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a black tiger condensed from evil spirit appeared in mid-air. Its eyes were extremely ferocious, revealing a chilling light, and its sharp claws were ferocious, like a black tiger coming out of hell, symbolizing evil and ominous.


    Roar!


    The members of the Black Tiger Gang were not polite to Xia Ping at all, and immediately activated their ultimate move. The mana gathered by hundreds of members of the Black Tiger Gang exploded instantly, and the Black Tiger roared to the sky.


    It rushed over at once, its speed surpassed dozens of times the speed of sound, and at the same time it carried the evil spirit, which made the temperature of the hall drop by dozens of degrees, and the ground seemed to be frozen.


    After all, this black tiger is fierce in strength and speed, and the evil spirit on its body is even more terrifying. Once it invades the body, it will immediately freeze the internal organs, making it unstoppable.


    "You want to use the evil energy to deal with me? You just want to laugh at me to death!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he punched out, and the flame of the sun essence in his body burst out from the depths of his dantian.


    call out!


    A punch containing the flames of the sun''s essence blasted out in an instant, and it turned into a hellish golden crow in the void, flapping its wings, and rushed towards the black tiger.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, the black tiger let out a mournful roar, because the Hell Golden Crow jumped on it in an instant, bit off its head and devoured it completely.


    If it''s just that, that''s all. The black tiger condensed by the evil spirit is immortal. As long as hundreds of members of the black tiger gang are not dead, another one can be condensed in an instant.


    But at this time, the terrifying flame of the sun essence erupted, scorching like a round of the sun, emitting endless brilliance. When these evil spirits touched it, it immediately made a sizzling sound like melting ice and snow.


    After a few breaths, the evil spirit immediately melted away and disappeared into this space.


    At the same time, these sun essences turned into flames and rushed towards the surroundings, bombarding the members of the Black Tiger Gang.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the members of the Black Tiger Gang who had been exposed to the sun essence screamed one by one, their bodies were surrounded by flames, as if they had turned into torches, and the hot flames burned their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, two to three hundred members of the Black Tiger Gang were burned alive.


    At this moment, a complete black tiger yin evil formation has become riddled with holes, completely collapsed, and can no longer be united. The remaining members of the black tiger gang have also been backlashed by the destruction of the formation, and they have been shocked one by one. traumatized.


    Seeing this situation, their hearts were half cold.


    Although they had heard Xia Ping''s various legends before, they always felt that maybe they were bragging and exaggerating, but now they have killed hundreds of them with one move, without any effort.


    How can I fight against such a powerful enemy? It''s impossible to fight at all!


    "Little thief, Hugh is rampant."


    "Let me deal with you and die for me."


    "You actually came to make trouble while the gang leader was away, don''t think that there is no one in my Black Tiger Gang."


    At this time, dozens of people rushed out from the depths of the hall, all of them were cultivators of supernatural powers, and more than a dozen of them were at the peak of supernatural powers. .


    Originally, they still stayed in the apse and practiced peacefully, but seeing a powerful enemy attacking their door, killing them so that their subordinates had no power to fight back, they couldn''t sit still any longer.


    "Little thief, die for me!"


    A big bald man was holding a huge axe, and he struck with the ax just like that. He is the deputy leader of the Black Tiger Gang, a cultivator at the peak of supernatural powers, and his strength is second only to the leader Lu Hu.


    Such a person makes a move, and the momentum is astonishing, as if the hall is about to be split into two halves, it has the taste of shaking the sky and the earth.


    Xia Ping bullied him with a simple punch, pulling mountains and rivers with force, and the strength of the fist was as high as the sky.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the body of the bald man, together with the giant axe, were blasted into pieces, shattered in the air, torn apart, and just like that, he was punched to death.


    "Oh my god!"


    The faces of a group of members of the Black Tiger Gang turned green. When the deputy gang leader appeared, they were somewhat looking forward to it.


    After all, the deputy gang leader is a well-known warrior. With a huge axe, he hacked from the south to the north of the city, killing people like hemp, and he was extremely vicious. Even a practitioner of the same level of supernatural power was cut in half by his axe.


    But now, before the deputy gang leader showed his power, he was punched and exploded by the opponent.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone, don''t be afraid."


    "Let''s go together, two fists are no match for four hands, there are always times when he is negligent."


    "That''s right, as long as one knife is cut on him, he will die. He can never be our opponent."


    "This is the base camp of our Black Tiger Gang, where else can we escape, we must not let him destroy the lair."


    "Let this guy see the bravery of our Black Tiger Gang!"


    A group of veterans of the Black Tiger Gang swarmed up and greeted many brothers.


    In the face of these people, Xia Ping was expressionless. He didn''t use any martial arts supernatural powers at all, just a simple punch, palm, and kick, but with his powerful mana, he exerted terrifying power.


    Boom!


    With a palm slap across the wall, more than a dozen members of the Black Tiger Gang flew out, as if they were flying a few mosquitoes, they just hit the wall and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    boom!


    With a punch, the energy exploded, and there was a series of explosions of energy. This is a hundred-step magic fist. Dozens of members of the Black Tiger Gang were penetrated by the energy and shattered on the spot.


    boom!


    With one kick, like a giant''s foot, trampling on mountains and rivers, dozens of members of the Black Tiger Gang were kicked out on the spot, leaving Black Tiger Mountain, smashing through five or six mountains one after another, and only then died.


    The simple boxing technique performed by Xia Ping is like a giant displaying supernatural powers, and it is like a tiger entering a herd of sheep. The members of this group of Black Tiger Gang are dead, injured, and disabled.


    A few minutes later, the members of the Black Tiger Gang in the main hall were all emptied, either they were blown up, or they fell to the ground, unable to fight any more, leaving behind a pile of defeated soldiers.


    "No, I can''t stop it, this kid is too cruel."


    "What about the leader, why doesn''t the leader come out?"


    "The gang leader has already hung up, don''t you know?"


    "It''s over, the Black Tiger Gang is completely over this time."


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang wailed, with despair on their faces.

 Chapter 1343

    "Wait, Wu Wudi, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    "Stop it, stop it immediately, this is the important place of my Black Tiger Mountain Medicine Garden, where countless elixir are planted, do you know how much effort it has cost our Black Tiger Gang?"


    "No, don''t, don''t take away my blue lotus. This is the elixir for me to break through to the supernatural power level. It will mature soon. Why are you so cruel and take away my elixir?"


    "Beast, stop immediately, this is the elixir of our Black Tiger Mountain, it cannot be taken away."


    "My God, it''s gone, it''s gone, there''s not a single elixir left, all the decades of hard work of my Black Tiger Gang are gone, making wedding dresses for others, I want to die."


    "Bastard, even a blade of grass has to be pulled out, Wu Wudi, are you still human? Are you still human? Do these bastards want our medicine garden to have no grass?"


    The faces of the members of the Black Tiger Gang turned green. They originally thought that Xia Ping would leave after giving the Black Tiger Gang a lesson, but they didn''t expect this group of bastards to go straight into the medicine garden of Black Tiger Mountain.


    This group of guys is simply a group of bandits, the kind that plucks their hair.


    Especially the group of children, even a group of little bandits. The one who pulled out the elixir was called Huanhuan, and there were one plant after another on the left. They were not satisfied with filling their small backpacks, and there was still a plant in their mouth.


    In the end, even some weeds growing on the ground were not spared, saying that they might have been contaminated with some aura, which might have a big effect, Ya pulled out all these weeds.


    Now the medicine garden is not to say that the elixir is gone, even if the plants are gone, the kind where there is no grass, and it is barren and turned into a desert. Such a scene is like locusts passing through.


    Some members of the Black Tiger Gang who had a bad heart were so angry that they passed out and fell to the ground.


    "Quick, stop them quickly, these bastards are going to our treasure house, stop him quickly." The face of a member of the Black Tiger Gang changed drastically, because he ran to the Black Tiger Gang after seeing Wu Wudi and the others robbing the medicine garden. Mountain treasury.


    That treasury is the wealth that the Black Tiger Gang has obtained by plundering other people, extorting, and doing all kinds of bad things for decades. It cannot be lost.


    Such a treasure house, the leader needs to look at it several times a day to feel at ease before he is willing to go to sleep or practice. It is conceivable that the leader attaches great importance to this treasure house.


    If such a treasure house is seen by these bandits, one can imagine what will happen.


    "Stop it? How can you stop it?"


    "That''s right. Just now, the deputy gang leader was punched and exploded before he got scared. If we go up, it''s probably just one breath."


    "So many people can''t stop them from going up to resist, and we are going to die if we go up."


    "No way, let''s pack our luggage and we''ll break up later."


    Many members of the Black Tiger Gang are desperate. In the battle just now, basically the top leaders of the Black Tiger Gang were wiped out and all were killed. They wanted to resist, but they really had more than enough energy.


    After a while, Xia Ping and the others searched the treasury and quickly came out of it.


    "Nimma, why did you come out so soon this time? Could it be that you look down on our treasure?"


    "Fart, these bandits have even pulled out the grass, what they look down on."


    "Damn it, these bastards didn''t let go of anything, even the wooden table in the treasury was removed, and several light bulbs on the wall were taken away, it''s extremely shameless."


    "Bastard, this is not a robbery of treasures. It is simply cleaning. Everything has been robbed. Could it be that this group of bastards are gluttons? Why don''t they let go of anything."


    A group of members of the Black Tiger Gang were so angry that they gritted their teeth and watched Xia Ping and others carry out the treasures from the treasury in big and small bags, as if they were entering their own home.


    Some people''s eyes are wide open, these treasures are not even willing to be used by the gang leader Lu Hu, and now they are all taken away by these bastards, and there is nothing left.


    This is simply cutting flesh on them.


    But they couldn''t do anything about these bastards, they could only stare aside, not to mention how aggrieved this matter was.


    "Thank you for the treasures from the brothers of the Black Tiger Gang. I will come again next time if I have a chance."


    Before leaving, Xia Ping greeted this group of people with a very warm attitude.


    What? !


    The faces of a group of members of the Black Tiger Gang turned dark all of a sudden, thank you, whoever wants you to thank, these treasures were not given as gifts at all, but you, a shameless person, stole them away.


    But when they heard the next sentence, their faces became even darker, even darker than Baogong, if they have a chance next time, they will come again? My mother, this wicked guy actually wants to come next time, he is crazy about money, does he already regard Heihu Mountain as his home? Come and go as you want? !


    Or did he use Heihushan as his cash machine, and when he was short of money, he wanted to ask them for money? ! Do you really think they are what the Black Tiger Gang is, so easy to bully? !


    They couldn''t wait to rush up and beat up this bastard. How dare they underestimate their Black Tiger Gang? It''s too much, but after thinking about it, they still didn''t dare to act.


    The opponent''s force is too perverted, it is estimated that ordinary gangsters will be killed by one punch.


    In the end, the group of members of the Black Tiger Gang could only watch Xia Ping and others go away, helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after, in the real world, Lu Rover also knew that his Black Tiger Mountain was invaded by Xia Ping, because the deputy gang leader and others were also beaten to death by Xia Ping, and they were forced to quit the virtual network. They quickly reported this to Lu Rover. thing.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing the words of the deputy gang leader and others, Lu Hu widened his bull''s eyes and said frantically, "That bitch Wu Wudi actually killed the Black Tiger Mountain, and is still wantonly searching for the treasures of my Black Tiger Gang?!"


    "How dare he do such a thing, does he want to fight with our Black Tiger Gang forever?!"


    He was absolutely pissed off.


    When he thought of the large amount of treasures he had placed on the Black Tiger Mountain and the large amount of elixir he had planted in the medicine garden, he was going crazy.


    Because these things are the wealth that Land Rover has spent decades using the power of the Black Tiger Gang to finally cultivate. It can be said that it has been decades of hard work.


    But Xia Ping did all of this kind of painstaking effort, and his hard work was ruined. One can imagine the resentment in his heart now, and he even has the heart to kill.


    "Boss, he has been with us forever since we brought people to exterminate him and wanted to kidnap him for blackmail." The deputy gang leader and others said helplessly.


    Obviously, Wu Wudi killed the Black Tiger Mountain just to get revenge on the Black Tiger Gang. The other party was very upright and never concealed his intentions.


    However, the opponent''s strength is too terrifying, and they have nothing to do.


    "Wu Wudi, just wait for this hatred to be sworn to death, I will definitely take revenge and come back."


    Lu Hu gritted his teeth, his heart was bleeding, thinking that all the treasures he had worked so hard to accumulate were gone, and he didn''t know how long it would take to make up for it.


    He immediately felt that the world was extremely dark and full of pits.

 Chapter 1344

    the second day.


    A mountain peak pierces into the sky, surrounded by clouds and mists, like a fairyland.


    And above the mountain peak, there is a majestic and magnificent hall, on which there is a plaque with three big golden characters on it - Spike Gang!


    Inside the door, many members of the Spike Gang were chatting.


    "That Wu Wudi is really brutal."


    "Isn''t it? The leader and a small group of elites escaped with all their lives, and the others have been confessed to it. Fortunately, this is a virtual world, otherwise it would be all over."


    "Hmph, that Wu Wudi is not only brutal, but also lawless. It is said that the Black Tiger Gang, the overlord of the Far East City, was trampled down by him yesterday, and all the treasures on and off the Black Tiger Mountain were plundered by him. kind of."


    "No way, you actually crushed the Black Tiger Gang, and even robbed the treasures from the top and bottom of the Black Tiger Mountain, so cruel?! Don''t those people from the Black Tiger Gang resist? Anyway, they came out to mess around, not bloody?"


    "Why didn''t you resist? You tried your best to resist, but you confessed everything. It is said that the gang leader took the lead and took the lead. He didn''t expect to be blown up with a single punch. It was very miserable."


    "What about the leader, where did the leader of the Black Tiger Gang go, why don''t you come out and preside over justice?"


    "It''s already been hung up. I heard that in the chaos, the leader of the Black Tiger Gang, Lu Hu, was beaten with a sap, and sent out with a single brick. Even his treasures were robbed. Misfortunes never come singly."


    "There is no leader, and there are other elites. That kid has no helpers. Why don''t you find someone to kill him? Two fists are hard to beat four hands. Don''t those idiots of the Black Tiger Gang understand this truth?"


    "I''ve been looking for someone to pile him up a long time ago, but is it useful? Before, dozens of our gangs and hundreds of thousands of troops were chased like dogs by him. They died and escaped. Only the Black Tiger Gang blocked them." Live this demon?"


    "Now I heard that the Black Tiger Gang is planning to disband, and we discuss packing and disbanding."


    "Nimma, almost wiped out the family, this Wu Wudi is really cruel."


    "Fortunately, our Spike Gang is not in the Far East City, or else we might have been found by that evil spirit."


    "What do you mean, are you underestimating our Spike Gang? So what if that fellow comes, are we still afraid that Wu Wudi will fail? It''s just a joke."


    "That''s right, there is the leader of the gang, and the veterans of the Spike Gang are here. Even if that guy comes, he can''t afford to go around and let him know why the flowers are so popular."


    "That''s right, our Spike Gang is not the Black Tiger Gang that can compare to you, anyone dares to come and make trouble?"


    A group of Langya gang members talked about it, and they despised Xia Ping in words, thinking that it was absolutely impossible for that guy, and he didn''t have the guts to dare to kill Langya Mountain.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the wooden door of the main hall was knocked, one after another, very rhythmic.


    The members of the Wolf Fang Gang froze for a moment, and glanced at each other.


    "What''s going on? What''s knocking on the door?"


    "Could it be a guest?"


    "Guest shit, our Langya Mountain is an important place for the Langya Gang. If there are guests coming, they must register in advance and make an appointment in advance. Not everyone can come in."


    "Could it be that our Langya helped the other brothers come back?"


    "I don''t know, go and have a look."


    A young man in black walked out and called at the door: "Who is it, what''s the matter?"


    "Deliver food."


    A voice rang out from outside.


    takeout? !


    Nima, there are also food deliveries in the virtual world? Don''t you know that you won''t be hungry in this virtual world?


    A group of people looked strange.


    "Delivering food? Who ordered it? Could it be the boss?"


    But the young man in black was also a little confused. In the real world, he often eats takeaway, and he has formed a habit. Without doubting him, he subconsciously opened the door.


    It was too late for the others to stop the man in black.


    Immediately, a young man came in, followed by a group of children, and several women, like a big family, came over mightily.


    "Hey, what are you doing? This is an important place for the Spike Gang. What are you doing here? Do you have any privacy? If you put down the takeout, get out. If you dare to move forward, believe it or not, our Spike Gang brothers will hack you to death."


    The man in black instinctively sensed something was wrong.


    He immediately stopped the young man, showing a very ferocious look, because not all cats and dogs can enter Langya Mountain, even food delivery.


    "Hack me to death? Just rely on you?"


    The young man smiled slightly, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, with a hideous appearance.


    Seeing the young man''s appearance, a group of Spike Gang members all took a step back in fright, their faces pale.


    "Wu Wudi?!"


    "Nimma, Wu Wudi is here, and he''s really here."


    "Call the gang leader, call the gang leader out immediately."


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "The big thing is not good, the big thing is not good!"


    The members of the Langya Gang shouted in panic, panic to the extreme, they didn''t expect that Wu Wudi was still making trouble in Heihu Mountain yesterday, and killed on Langya Mountain today.


    It used to be the Black Tiger Gang, and now it is the Spike Gang. Could it be that he wants to pick out the many sects that besieged him one by one? ! If it was true, it would be too arrogant and too arrogant.


    In an instant, someone immediately rang the alarm bell, clanging and resounding throughout Langya Mountain.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing the warning bell, countless high-level bosses in Langya Mountain, including the gang leader Gu Yong, quickly ran out from the depths of the hall, and even some gang members who had just joined the Langya Gang also ran out.


    But when they saw Xia Ping, all of them were terrified, because they all knew that this fierce god committed suicide on Langya Mountain himself, and the attack was menacing, and something bad happened.


    Gu Yong, the leader of the Langya Gang, looked stern and condescending: "Wu Wudi, what are you doing in my Langya Mountain? Do you know that there are tens of thousands of brothers here in my Langya Mountain, each of them can drown you with a spit."


    He wanted to be the first to scare Xia Ping.


    "Kill to pay for life, debt to pay for money."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I came to Langya Mountain not for anything else, but to seek justice from you all."


    "Fairness? What kind of justice do you want? Before you killed thousands of brothers from my Spike Gang, you paid back all the justice." Gu Yong yelled angrily, wanting to refute Xia Ping.


    "Their deaths are just their own fault, not justice."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Then what do you want?" Gu Yong suppressed his inner anger.


    Xia Ping said: "It''s very simple, hand over all the treasures of your Langya Mountain, and don''t keep any of them."


    He made his own terms.


    "fart!"


    "Wu Wudi, don''t deceive others too much."


    "You still want to take away all the treasures of my Langya Mountain, you are wishful thinking."


    "Don''t think that you are invincible in the world. If you really die, you don''t know who will win."


    "Insatiable greed, don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    A group of Spike gangs shouted loudly, sharing the same hatred.

 Chapter 1345

    The members of the Langya gang, including Gu Yong, were very angry at Xia Ping''s words. The so-called taking money from people is like killing parents.


    Their Langya Gang has worked so hard to accumulate wealth for decades, and spent countless efforts on operating Langya Mountain. Now this kid actually wants to snatch away everything. How is this possible? !


    Gu Yong and the others knew that they couldn''t escape this time, and the only way to stop the war was to fight!


    "Everyone, set up the formation!"


    Gu Yong shouted and gave an order.


    The many Spike gangs acted immediately, they were well-trained, they moved their positions immediately, and within a few breaths, these people arranged into a large formation.


    This is the famous Spike Breaking Formation of the Spike Gang!


    With this battle formation, they can exert several times their fighting power and kill the enemy like a pack of wolves devouring a tiger.


    rumbling~


    In an instant, this large formation was in operation immediately, strands of mana gathered together, and suddenly transformed into giant black wolves with sharp claws and fangs, which looked very ferocious.


    Each of these giant black wolves is terrifying, like a ferocious beast, not only has a hard shell, an invulnerable body, but also has terrifying claws that tear apart the enemy.


    And these giant black wolves are extremely numerous, tens of thousands, as if a pack of wolves had appeared.


    "Go to hell, Wu Wudi!"


    Gu Yong shouted angrily. He stood in the center of the formation. The mana on his body condensed into a wolf that was ten times bigger than the other black giant wolves. There seemed to be a golden crown on his head.


    It seems that this wolf is the wolf king, who can rule countless black giant wolves.


    If there is a wolf king among the wolves, they will not fear death, and can even command the wolves to exert more powerful power to tear apart the enemy.


    Whoosh! ! !


    These black giant wolves all rushed towards Xia Ping, no matter what the cost, and once grabbed them, they contained a sharp Gengjin Qi. Even if they were cultivating in the Supernatural Power Realm, they would be pierced by this claw and seriously injured on the spot.


    Tens of thousands of black giant wolves attacked, this scene was extremely astonishing, like an army advancing, the strength of a single person was extremely small in front of the army.


    Kunpeng step!


    Xia Ping''s body flickered and turned into a Kunpeng, as if shrinking to an inch, he left the spot in an instant, avoided the attack of hundreds of black giant wolves, and broke into the center of the formation all at once.


    "No, this bastard wants to deal with the leader."


    "Stop him, stop this kid immediately."


    "Surround and kill him, we must not let him escape from the encirclement."


    All the members of the Spike Gang shouted angrily, and they scattered everywhere, besieging and killing them from all directions.


    "Want to kill me? It''s just a dream!"


    Gu Yong sneered, and looked at Xia Ping with disdain. He is the core of the wolf tooth breaking army formation. If the core of the formation is destroyed, then the formation will naturally break down without attack.


    But knowing this, how could he not take precautions.


    First of all, he arranged dozens of guards around him, just to prevent the enemy from carrying out beheading tactics. Of course, the more important thing is that Gu Yong himself is extremely powerful.


    Even if there are no guards around, as a cultivator at the peak of supernatural powers, there are not many people in the lower cities who can kill Gu Yong in the formation.


    And if Wu Wudi dared to do this, he was simply seeking his own death, it was suicide.


    "Damn, it''s not good!"


    Just when Gu Yong was full of ambition, he suddenly discovered that Wu Wudi was so fierce and insanely fierce, just like the ancient fierce general Lv Bu who came in single-handedly, his punches were like spears, piercing through the void.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, the dozen or so Spike Gang guards who resisted in front of him were immediately pierced through like roast meat, a blood hole appeared in his chest, and disappeared into the virtual space like this.


    "What kind of boxing is this?!"


    Gu Yong desperately resisted, but he found that Xia Ping''s fist seemed to contain a vortex, which swallowed up all the power like a black hole, and all the magical power he displayed was swallowed up, leaving nothing behind.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the fist hit his body, and the terrifying mana burst out like a sea, concentrated in one point, which contained terrible destructive power.


    "I, I''m dead?!"


    Gu Yong''s eyes widened. He slowly lowered his head and looked at his chest. A blood hole the size of a fist had appeared, and the blood was dripping down.


    He looked stunned, as if he couldn''t believe that he was killed with just one punch. Even if there were many guards around him, they couldn''t stop the fierce power of this punch.


    With a bang, Gu Yong fell to the ground on the spot without making any sound.


    "No, the gang leader was punched to death."


    "Damn it, are those guards eating shit? Why don''t you stop this kid from committing murder?"


    "I stopped it, but I was also punched to death, and I couldn''t stop it at all."


    "Devil, this kid is a devil, we are not the opponent of such a devil at all."


    Many members of the Wolf Fang Gang screamed in horror. With Gu Yong''s death, the Wolf Fang Army Formation immediately collapsed, and a terrible fluctuation of vitality erupted from the center, as if a tidal wave of spiritual energy had been produced.


    Boom!


    The members of the Spike Gang uttered screams, these spiritual energy fluctuations seemed to be like waves, constantly hitting their bodies, shaking their hearts and hurting their hearts.


    Obviously because the formation was broken, they also suffered backlash.


    Some weak members of the Spike Gang were immediately killed and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    Even if the rest didn''t die, most of their strength was crippled, and they were no longer able to fight anymore.


    "Go in and search for the treasures of Langya Mountain."


    Xia Ping said to Ye Jiajia and other children, he ignored the half-disabled Spike Gang.


    After this battle, they could no longer pose any threat to him. It would be best if they didn''t take any action. If they still dared to resist, he didn''t mind sending all of them to the west to see the Buddha.


    "good!"


    Ye Jiajia and the other children shouted excitedly, they were the best at looting other people''s treasures, and immediately rushed into the treasure house of the Wolf Fang Gang.


    It didn''t take long before they came out with big bags and small bags, apparently emptying the treasury.


    Even the medicine garden was not spared, and every elixir was packed away.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. After searching all the treasures on and off Langya Mountain, he took Ye Jiajia and the others away.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the treasure house is completely empty, cleaner than your face."


    "Nimma, the medicine garden has also been robbed. We haven''t left a single elixir plant, and the grass has been stripped away."


    "It''s not as good as a beast, who is the robber?!"


    "God damn Wu Wudi, this feud is irreconcilable!"


    "In the future, the Spike Gang and you will never die, never die!"


    Many Spike gangs were gnashing their teeth, filled with grief and indignation, and shouted to the sky, completely hating Xia Ping.


    If given the chance, they would definitely seek revenge. Everyone knows that wolves are narrow-minded creatures who will seek revenge.

 Chapter 1346

    the next day.


    The Big Bear Gang, this is a majestic mountain, known as Xiongling, where giant bears grow everywhere.


    And the members of the Big Bear Gang are all tall and big, like a giant bear, with great strength.


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness alone, the Big Bear Gang can be said to be one of the best among many gangs.


    But at the moment, the inside of the Big Bear Gang is gloomy, and there are some vague conversations.


    "The Black Tiger Gang and the Spike Gang were picked by Wu Wudi."


    "Not only those two gangs, after that kid picked the Langya Gang, he also wiped out two or three small gangs near Langya Mountain, and they couldn''t escape. It is said that the scene was horrible."


    "Damn it, so many gangs have been picked by him, and there seems to be no sign of stopping."


    "What''s the deal? They said they want to visit them one by one and kill them all."


    "Are you kidding? Could it be that he still wants to pick us, Big Bear, to help?"


    "If you dare to come, our Big Bear Gang will fight him."


    "Fight? What are we going to fight with?! The Spike Gang and the Black Tiger Gang are not much different from our strength, but they were all flattened, and even the gang leader was punched to death. In the end, even the kid''s fur was not hurt. arrive."


    "Nimma, this kid is simply a monster. Where did he come from?"


    "Don''t care where it came from, let''s sneak out, otherwise we will definitely be poisoned by the other party."


    "Escape? Where are you going? This is Xiongling, the territory of our Big Bear Gang. After escaping, do you still want this spiritual mountain and the elixir? Do you want to hand it over to others?"


    "It''s so embarrassing, when did our Big Bear Gang get pushed to this extent?!"


    "That bastard is so arrogant, he will definitely provoke public outrage. I believe that soon there will be people of insight who will climb up and call out. At that time, there will be a cloud of followers, and they will definitely trample this kid to death."


    "Fart, far water can''t dispel near fire, when someone climbs up and screams, we''ll be dead long ago."


    Many members of the Big Bear Gang are gnashing their teeth, feeling extremely aggrieved. After all, they are also local tyrants with over 10,000 members, and now they are scared into such a virtue by one person, how embarrassing they are.


    But there is no way, this Wu Wudi''s record is really amazing.


    Especially the members of the Big Bear Gang who experienced that battle left a psychological shadow on Xia Ping, and had the urge to flee quickly when they heard the opponent''s name.


    Yu Tao, the leader of the Big Bear Gang, also had a terrible expression on his face. As the leader, he should say something to boost morale.


    But in the last battle, Xia Ping was besieged by 100,000 people, and he only managed to come back alive after escaping from death. He was really powerless to deal with such a monster.


    To be honest, he kind of wants to pack his bags and run away now.


    If he is not the leader of the Big Bear Gang, he should set an example and not run away. Maybe he is the first person to run away, and the opponent''s threat is so terrifying.


    At this moment, a few members of the Big Bear Gang hurried in and let out a heart-piercing roar: "Guild Master, something is wrong, the traitor Wu Wudi brought a girl to kill him."


    What? !


    Everyone''s face changed drastically. They were discussing Wu Wudi just now, but they didn''t expect him to kill him now, and they didn''t intend to give them a little time to breathe.


    And it¡¯s fine to kill them, but they still bring girls, it¡¯s too contemptuous of people, what do they think of the Big Bear Gang, is it a love hotel for them? !


    boom!


    A dozen or so figures flew in together with the wooden door outside, smashed hard on the ground, and let out screams like slaughtering pigs.


    Then Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s Wu Wudi!"


    "Nimma, this fierce god is really here, let''s run quickly."


    "Run away, this is our lair, where else can we go?"


    "I didn''t go, I fought him to the end, showing the bloodiness of our Big Bear Gang."


    "Old thief Wu, die for me."


    Many members of the Big Bear Gang shouted angrily. They were all driven into a desperate situation, and they came out one by one. Hundreds of strong men were astonishing, like an army.


    Yu Tao, the leader of the Big Bear Gang, also took the lead, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    "A group of idiots." Xia Ping squeezed his fists with a hideous expression.


    He is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, a shark entering the sea, killing all directions, and wherever he goes, there is no enemy.


    "Forgive me, forgive me."


    "I''m innocent, innocent."


    "I''m just a rookie who just joined the Big Bear Gang. I don''t know anything."


    "Brother, it wasn''t me who chased you down, it wasn''t me, please spare my life."


    "Don''t be afraid of him, we have many people."


    "Elder, it''s useless to have so many people, they are all sent to give away heads."


    "Everyone, don''t be mean, be obscene, and look for opportunities."


    "How wretched, you''ll be knocked out in seconds with one punch, you can''t be wretched."


    Many people wailed and begged for mercy, but no matter what actions they made, they were not opponents at all.


    Half an hour later, these people all lay down, fell to the ground and screamed, that was so horrible, even the gang leader Yu Tao was wiped out immediately.


    Anyone who fought fiercely was killed by Xia Ping on the spot, no nonsense at all.


    It can be said that those who are still alive are basically greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Everyone looked at Xia Ping in fear, and no longer dared to act rashly.


    clatter~~~


    After a while, Xia Ping led Ye Jiajia and the others to take away all the treasures from the Big Bear Gang, searched them all, and left them none of the treasures.


    "It''s over, our Big Bear Gang is also over."


    "Decades of accumulation, now it''s all in vain, all in vain."


    "I worked so hard for so long, all to work for Wu Wudi."


    "God damn Wu Wudi, I''m never done with him."


    "This bastard not only wants money, he also wants life. Sooner or later, he will be struck by lightning."


    "Old thief Wu, you won''t end well if you don''t have a pip when you give birth to a child in the future."


    A group of people cursed viciously. Not only did they lose a lot of money this time, but they were also beaten up severely. They were insulted both physically and mentally by this shameless person.


    One can imagine their resentment now.


    But even so, there was nothing they could do, they could only curse secretly, hoping that this kid would be unlucky, that he would kick the iron plate, and meet a big shot that this bastard could not afford to offend.


    "Hurry up and tell the other gangs about this matter, let them pack up their things and run away quickly, one of them can run away, don''t be blamed for it." A big bear gang elder shouted.


    "It''s too late, the Wild Lion Gang is near us."


    A member of the Big Bear Gang said in mourning.


    What? !


    The faces of many members of the Big Bear Gang changed drastically. The distance between the Wild Lion Gang and their Big Bear Gang was too close. They were neighbors at all. Even if they wanted to remind each other now, it was too late.


    "Looks like the Wild Lion Gang is over."


    Many members of the Big Bear Gang sighed. It seems that a group of troubled brothers and sisters will appear in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the Wild Lion Gang was stationed on a spiritual mountain.

 Chapter 1347

    At this moment, the news that the Big Bear Gang was wiped out also reached the Wild Lion Gang.


    Because the distance between the Wild Lion Gang and the Big Bear Gang is too close, no matter what happens to the Big Bear Gang, it is very difficult for the Big Bear Gang to hide from the Wild Lion Gang who are their neighbors.


    "Hurry up, run, pack up your things, Wu Wudi is here."


    "What? Didn''t he smash the Spike Gang yesterday? He doesn''t need to take a break."


    "Take a break, it''s very ferocious, the Big Bear Gang is crying everywhere now, it has been trampled down by this fierce god, even the leader of the Big Bear Gang was wiped out on the spot, there is no mercy."


    "No way, we are so close to the Big Bear Gang, and we are dealing with one of the Wu Wudi gangs. Will the other party come to attack our Wild Lion Gang? We won''t be in bad luck."


    "Why don''t you ask a fart, the Big Bear Gang is rushing here non-stop, and will be here soon."


    "Pack up your things and run away immediately, don''t leave even a hair for that bastard"


    Many members of the Wild Lion Gang were terrified. They had already been frightened by Xia Ping''s atrocities. Although they belonged to the Wild Lion Gang, they didn''t have the slightest courage in their hearts, like a mouse being targeted by a cat.


    All their plans now are to escape, and confrontation is unbeatable.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the gate of the palace in the distance, which made the whole palace tremble.


    "It''s over, I can''t run away."


    Tang Zhen, the head of the Wild Lion Gang, and many veterans showed despair on their faces. They sensed a tyrannical aura coming. There is no doubt that this powerful enemy must be Wu Wudi.


    And Wu Wudi has come to the Wild Lion Gang, how could he let them escape? !


    Sure enough, half an hour later, the Wild Lion Gang was also reduced to ruins, and the treasures inside were swept away by Xia Ping and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours.


    Xia Ping led Jiang Yaru and others to kill the Giant Elephant Gang.


    But when he came to the Giant Elephant Gang, he immediately saw Zhang Hao, the leader of the Giant Elephant Gang, and many high-level leaders of the Giant Elephant Gang honestly appearing outside the door, each of them holding a white flag to express their surrender.


    Jiang Yaru and the others froze for a moment, and swept all the major gangs all the way. They and the other Giant Elephants also nodded their heads in agreement.


    "Surrender? Why surrender? I haven''t had a good fight yet?"


    Ò¶¼Ñ¼ÑÎÕ½ô·ÛÄÛµÄÈ­Í·£¬ÏÔÈ»ºÜÊÇÂúÒ⣬ËýµÄ±©Á¦¿ñÒò×ÓÕýÔÚÌåÄÚ¾õÐÑ£¬Ëý¾õµÃ×Ô¼ºÒѾ­°®ÉÏÁËÕâÖÖ×áÈ˵ĸоõ¡£


    "That''s right. Are you adults too cowardly? Why don''t you resist and surrender? Are you still a man? I look down on you."


    A little fat man said with contempt.


    "If you have the guts, fight with us for 300 rounds and see who wins. If you surrender before the fight, I don''t agree." A young lady was very angry, her nostrils were on fire, and there were faint signs of the true fire of Samadhi.


    Nima, a group of little devils, they are not even allowed to surrender, obviously they want to abuse them? !


    Hearing these words, the members of the Giant Elephant Gang were terrified, but even more frightened. Apparently, this group of demons felt that they were not satisfied with defeating their gang, and they had already begun to pursue and abuse their enemies.


    If it falls into the hands of this group of perverted demons, where will their lives be, their lives may be worse than death.


    If it''s just an ordinary death, maybe you can go online in two or three months, but if you are abused in the virtual world, your soul will be more seriously injured, and you may not be able to go online for a year.


    Moreover, this is a fatal blow to practitioners who are on the verge of breaking through. Maybe it is because of the trauma to the soul this time that the chance of breaking through is gone, and they will be trapped in this realm for the rest of their lives.


    "My lords, please spare our lives."


    "Yes, we are willing to give away all of our wealth."


    "If you still want to kill us, we will close our eyes and wait for death, and we will kill us with our necks open. We will never run away."


    The Giant Elephant Gang and the others all closed their eyes, as if planning to die generously.


    In fact, they are so regretful that their intestines are green. If there is a chance, they would rather abandon the industry of the Giant Elephant Gang and run away collectively, but Xia Ping and the others came too fast, and Xia Ping was still in a meeting to discuss what to do. Just kill it.


    In the end, there was no way. When the demon Wu Wudi came, they lost half of their courage, and all of them were so frightened that their bones were weak, and they immediately passed the decision to surrender unanimously.


    What? !


    Ye Jiajia and the other children were all baring their teeth. When had they ever seen such a scene, closing their eyes and waiting to die, and not resisting when they killed them? Facing such an enemy, how could they succeed? !


    "Forget it, since you surrendered, then I will accept your surrender, and it will save me a lot of effort." Xia Ping didn''t care at all, he said to the members of the Giant Elephant Gang, "Now you will give away all the treasures in the gang Carry it out, I''ll be waiting for you here in the hall."


    He is calm.


    Move it out? !


    The popularity of the Giant Elephant Gang and others was so bad that they surrendered. It would be a great shame to hand over all the treasures, but this bastard was not satisfied, and wanted them to deliver the treasures to this brazen person himself.


    It''s no different from giving your wife to another man with your own hands, or putting a cuckold on yourself. To what extent does this demon want to bully them before he can give up.


    "What? Are you dissatisfied and want to die?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    "No, no, no, we are very satisfied, and now I will send the treasure to you, my lord." Zhang Hao, the leader of the Giant Elephant Gang, was frightened by this stare, and said hastily.


    Half an hour later, all the giant elephant gang members were sweating profusely, and took out all the treasures in the gang. Large and small bags were piled up on the ground, dazzling and shining.


    Seeing that these treasures were about to disappear from their hands, Zhang Hao and the others felt as if their hearts were being cut off piece by piece by this abominable Wu Wudi.


    "Thank you for taking care of it all the time, well, I will take this treasure away."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately put these treasures into the virtual storage space. He patted his ass and left the Giant Elephant Gang very coolly.


    custody? !


    Zhang Hao and the others were so angry that their noses were smoking, feeling that they worked so hard to search for treasures, just to help you keep them? What are you kidding, when what are they, warehouse keeper?


    But seeing Xia Ping and others leave, they were unscathed. Compared with the Spike Gang, Black Tiger Gang and other gangs, their losses were relatively small, at least they did not die at the hands of this ferocious demon.


    The news of the Giant Elephant Gang''s surrender immediately shocked hundreds of cities around them.


    Xia Ping led a group of children to attack all the way. It took more than ten days to crush hundreds of large gangs. These gangs either surrendered or were wiped out.


    This also made Xia Ping famous all of a sudden.

 Chapter 1348

    At this moment, the Lingyun faction ruled the five major star regions, especially people near Far East City began to discuss Wu Wudi. After all, whether it was the matter of the holy forging technique or the matter of leveling hundreds of gangs, it was extremely sensational.


    "A major event happened, and that Wu Wudi made a major event again."


    "What''s the big deal? Could it be that the big liar Wu Wudi has started to seek money and kill again?"


    "Do you know Lihuo forging technique? It is the holy level forging technique that has been making a lot of noise recently."


    "Of course I know. This matter has attracted the attention of countless forces. If it wasn''t too far apart, and I thought I was not strong enough, I would have personally robbed it. What''s wrong, could it be that Wu Wudi has something to do with this matter?"


    "Of course it''s related. The Lihuo forging technique was obtained by Nawu Wudi."


    "Really, so many people are robbing, but they can''t rob a liar. This is a big joke."


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the holy forging technique that so many forces competed for would be succeeded by a liar.


    It is true that Wu Wudi had a great reputation before, but that was just a liar, and it didn''t mean that Wu Wudi was very capable.


    Sometimes strength and fame are not equal.


    In fact, there are also people who disdain Wu Wudi very much. No matter how smart and rich he is, he is just a trash warrior. What the universe values ??is his own strength.


    If you don''t have enough strength, if you meet a strong person, you can be killed with a single slap, and it''s not your turn to play tricks.


    But such a weak person, a liar who can only hide his head and show his tail, can actually succeed in the Lihuo forging technique from so many people, which shocked many people.


    "This is not a joke, nor is it obtained by any means. It is purely based on strength. One person defeated 100,000 people, forcibly killed a bloody path, and snatched the Lihuo forging technique."


    Someone said with emotion.


    "impossible!"


    Some people didn''t believe it at all: "That guy is a cultivator at the peak of supernatural powers in the lower cities, but if you catch a lot of cultivators at the peak of supernatural powers in the lower cities, he has countless influences."


    "This kid can defeat 100,000 people by himself. It''s an idiot talking in sleep. I''ve never heard of it."


    He didn''t believe the words at all.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him. Most people who heard these words were dubious, thinking that they were rumors from nowhere.


    "It''s true. I''m not lying. There are too many people who have seen this incident. They can all testify."


    "That''s right, I was the person involved. At that time, Wu Wudi was called ferocious. He was a monster of the world. We were like ants in front of him. We slapped each other to death."


    "At that time there were hundreds of gangs, including the Black Tiger Gang, the Spike Gang, the Giant Elephant Gang, and other famous gangs. They were all well-known and powerful forces in the lower cities. They had countless subordinates, but they were all wiped out by Wu Wudi."


    "It''s fine if it''s just like this, but Wu Wudi is so arrogant that he didn''t go back to the safe zone. Instead, he took a group of children and a few girls and killed those gang base camps by himself, wanting to wipe out the village!"


    Many people came forward to testify, saying that this incident was true, they were all involved, and seeing Wu Wudi go crazy with their own eyes left a psychological shadow on them all.


    "Just kidding, just one person, even if you add a few chicks and a bunch of brats, this kind of camp also wants to wipe out the village. When the gangsters are made of mud, they are vegetarians and won''t kill people?"


    Some people were dumbfounded.


    "Of course gangsters are not vegetarians, but Wu Wudi is a demon, a monster, how can he be treated with common sense?"


    Someone sneered and said, "The Spike Gang, the Black Tiger Gang, the Big Bear Gang and other gangs didn''t believe in evil and wanted to resist? In the end, they were wiped out by Wu Wudi. Punch to death."


    "Fortunately, this is a virtual world, otherwise it would be a massacre."


    "Even so, Wu Wudi snatched away all the treasures they worked so hard to obtain on the spiritual mountains. I heard that there was not even a blade of grass left, like a hurricane sweeping away."


    He was very emotional, anyway, the Wolf Fang Gang, these gangs are well-known and fearsome in the lower cities, but now they are so miserable, they are directly trampled down, and they have no power to fight back.


    "That''s right, in just ten or twenty days, one hundred and eight gangs were crushed by Wu Wudi. All the gangs who heard the news of Wu Wudi''s arrival were frightened and fled. They dared not stop. , so fierce."


    "My God, I thought he was just a liar before, but I didn''t expect to have such fighting power."


    "Dare to call yourself Wu Wudi, how can you do without two brushes, some people speculate that the other party may be a direct descendant of an ancient family, has an amazing inheritance, and may have cultivated some kind of treasure body."


    "Some kind of treasure body?"


    "Yes, someone once saw Wu Wudi controlling trees in a radius of hundreds of miles on the battlefield, as if he was the master of the wood system, and someone might speculate that this might be the long-lost Qingdi body in the legend."


    "Qingdi Physique? My God, isn''t this one of the most powerful physiques in the universe? No wonder it is so terrifying. It is said that once it is successfully cultivated, it will be the master of ten thousand trees and has the ability to control plants in the world."


    "Huh, how dare you claim to be one of the most powerful treasure bodies just like this? Commanding plants is just one of the abilities. After training this treasure body, the mana on it is more than ten times that of ordinary people, and it also has endless mana. The resilience is extremely strong, the vitality is extremely strong, and the life span is several times that of a practitioner of the same level."


    "Nimma, you''re so perverted, how can you fight like this?"


    "That''s why Wu Wudi is a monster. It''s impossible to beat him in groups. Before Wu Wudi''s mana is exhausted, you will be exhausted. The speed of mana recovery is also dozens of times that of ordinary practitioners."


    "This is simply immortality,"


    "Yes, the Qingdi body also has the nickname of the undead body. It is full of vitality and does not have the power to kill the opponent in an instant. What awaits you is an endless nightmare."


    Everyone talked and expressed emotion.


    Many people were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Wu Wudi had a great background. He was a direct descendant of a certain ancient family and had condensed into the Qing Emperor Body. No wonder he was so arrogant and called himself Wu Wudi.


    There is no doubt that cultivating this kind of physique is a holy posture!


    People in Far East City also knew about this.


    "You bastard Wu Wudi, who is clearly a son of a big family, yet still cheating, you have no shame."


    "That''s right, to the ancient family, what is more than a billion universe coins?


    "Maybe it''s the bastard''s bad taste."


    "I have also heard that there are many direct descendants of ancient families who have various eccentricities, some like to steal things, some like to kill people boringly, some like to strip naked to show their muscles, and some like to show mercy everywhere, this bastard Wu Invincible probably likes to deceive people."


    "Nimma, there is only one word to describe this kind of person, cheap!"


    "Such a bastard will be struck by lightning sooner or later, just wait."


    Everyone in Far East City cursed and resented.

 Chapter 1349

    Many big families in the five star regions of the Lingyun School also knew the news and knew about the appearance of the Qingdi body. Even for the big families, the Qingdi body is quite a terrifying physique, which is a holy posture.


    Of course, for some families, Ye Jiajia and others were involved in this matter, which made them even more angry.


    "Bastard, why did this group of brats get mixed up with that liar Wu Wudi again, and they even gathered together to make trouble together, being bandits, and destroying villages with others, how decent is it? disaster?"


    Some elders were so angry that their beards were raised.


    "Before I saw that they were well-behaved, practicing hard, and taking classes seriously, I thought they had changed. The old man taught them well, and I was more or less relieved. I didn''t expect such a big event to happen in the blink of an eye."


    Some elders were heartbroken, looked up to the sky and sighed, and felt that they were incapable of teaching, and if they didn''t pay attention, they would let these little kids into a catastrophe, it was really hard to prevent.


    "Is there any reason for this? These children go to the house to tear the roof tiles every day without beating them. When they come back, they will definitely be taught a lesson."


    "Damn it, didn''t they say they were studying hard before? Why did they run into the virtual network again? After the summer vacation, they made troubles everywhere, which made people feel at ease."


    "It must be the instigation of Wu Wudi, who was led to ruin by this vicious liar."


    "What does that bastard want to do, want to accept descendants of our family as younger brothers?"


    "Dreaming, farting, even if you come from an ancient family, you are not qualified to let the descendants of my family be younger brothers, lard is blinding your heart."


    "If you catch Wu Wudi, you''ll have to grab him first and beat him up, no matter what family he belongs to."


    A group of old men gritted their teeth. They blamed Xia Ping for the reason their well-behaved grandson turned into such a virtue. If this bastard hadn''t appeared, their grandchildren would be so cute, so smart, and so well-behaved.


    But as soon as this guy appeared, he brought their grandchildren into ruin and turned them into little bandits.


    "My lord, many people have complained to our family, saying that our children have stolen a lot of things from them and demanded compensation." Someone stepped forward to report.


    The Wolf Fang Gang, Black Tiger Gang, Big Bear Gang and other gangs are actually inextricably linked to the major families of the five star regions, and they are actually pawns placed in front of these big families.


    Most of the profits of these gangs have been taken by the big families.


    Now that there is such a thing, some families know the identities of those children, and they want to come to the Ye family and other families to compensate for the loss.


    "Forgive me, Wu Wudi did this, I have the guts to go to him for compensation, it''s none of my business, my grandson was forced to go in." Hearing this, many old men were a little furious.


    The man''s expression was strange: "Elder, but according to the information, the young masters and princesses seem to have contributed a lot. They are the most active ones in moving the treasures and helping to search the house."


    "Especially snatching the elixir. It''s left one after another, and there''s one in his mouth."


    "Many people have nicknamed them little devils."


    Many old men''s faces turned green. It seems that those little bastards caused a lot of trouble this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a private house in Far East City.


    Xia Ping, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, Ye Jiajia and other little brats are also in this place. Now they have cracked down on 108 gangs and are holding a spoils sharing meeting.


    He handed it to the Cat Immortal for an inventory, and found that he had robbed too many treasures this time, a large number of elixirs, magic weapons, cheat books, etc. If he sold them, he could get at least 10 billion universe coins.


    That''s a lot of money.


    "Well, this time we have gained a lot. Through fighting crime, robbing the rich and helping the poor and other righteous actions, we have collected a lot of ill-gotten wealth. I have credit for it, and everyone''s credit for it."


    Xia Ping coughed and delivered a speech, impassioned, he looked at Ye Jiajia and other children: "Originally, you should be able to get more, but since you are young, if you give too much at once, you will spend money indiscriminately. It will have a bad impact on the future, and you will develop the habit of spending money lavishly, and become the kind of rice bug who only eats, drinks and has fun, so I won¡¯t give too much this time.¡±


    "So how much can we get?"


    Ye Jiajia asked excitedly.


    "Ten million universe coins, per person."


    Xia Ping stretched out a finger. There were 30 children present, and each of them was 10 million, which is 300 million. This is just a drop in the bucket for 10 billion.


    "Wow, 10 million universe coins, how much is this? How many zeros? I can''t even count." A little girl excitedly broke off her fingers, but she couldn''t count after breaking off several fingers. , are a little confused.


    "Great, 10 million universe coins, much more than my lucky money."


    "How many toys can I buy? This time I will buy three, one to throw away, one to collect, and one to show off."


    "Haha, I want to invite Xiao Hua from the class next door to watch a movie and have dinner, the kind of reservation."


    "Hmph, this time I see whether my parents dare to say that I am a prodigal daughter. Now I can make money."


    "After I go back, I want to eat ice cream to my full."


    "What do you do with ice cream? I want to ask college students to help me with my summer homework. Each of us will write a book."


    "That''s good, that''s good, you are so smart, so I don''t need to do my summer homework."


    A group of children were very excited. Even though they came from big families, they were still young and could not have too much financial power. Ten million was a huge sum of money for them.


    "What about ours?"


    Yu Qiqi blinked her eyes, looking at Xia Ping expectantly.


    "Your? Sleep ten million at a time."


    Xia Ping looked Yu Qiqi''s figure up and down, and said with a smile.


    "Bah, rascal."


    Yu Qiqi was so angry that she bit it, but Xia Ping''s body was too hard to bite, which made her even more angry.


    But Xia Ping thought about it, and gave each of Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, Chu Rong, and Jiang Yaru 50 million universe coins. After all, they will also need to go to the Qiankun faction in the future. Some level of start-up capital.


    And this little money is nothing to him, it''s a drop in the bucket.


    Then after the spoils were divided, Xia Ping bid farewell to Ye Jiajia and the others. Of course, before saying goodbye, he also repaid all the money he had borrowed from Ye Jiajia and the others, which was regarded as paying off the debt.


    "Goodbye, big brother."


    "I will miss you, let''s do another vote in the future."


    "Wait, we will definitely get stronger."


    Ye Jiajia and others also bid farewell to Xia Ping. They felt a little tired after staying in the virtual world for so long. After saying goodbye one by one, they immediately went offline to rest.


    But they didn''t expect that they had just gone offline, and they hadn''t been happy for a long time.


    A group of family elders ran over, and even my parents stared at them with gritted teeth, as if they planned to play a mixed doubles game in the next second.

 Chapter 1350

    After several hours.


    Ye Jiajia and the others were severely punished by their family members, ordered to ground their feet, and stayed at home obediently, and were not allowed to use virtual devices to re-enter the virtual network.


    But the elders of these big families were not happy at all, and all of them were gloomy.


    "It''s over, it''s over, my grandson of the Chen family is too skinny, and he can''t discipline him at first. When he first started beating him, he actually said that He Ximo bullied the young and poor in the 30s and 30s, and even talked back to me."


    A gray-haired old man gritted his teeth.


    "It''s the same with my kid. When he was beaten, he should have been jumping around in fright, but now he stopped jumping and stood there, yelling that he should admit that he was beaten and stand at attention when he came out. It really pissed me off. .It¡¯s not good for him to have a backbone, but he has a backbone at this time.¡±


    The other old man in black was also half dead with anger.


    "You guys are fine, my child started yelling before anyone beat me, I won''t offend anyone; if someone offends me, give me three points; He acted as if if I beat him, he would die, his skin was itchy, and I was so angry that I beat him again."


    A bald old man was so angry that his nostrils were smoking, and he felt that his family was unlucky.


    "Hey, if that''s the case, it''s fine. My granddaughter is still yelling that she will become a bandit king in the future, and she will steal from the rich and help the poor in the future." An old lady said helplessly.


    "My God, my son also said similar things. In the future, if he marries a wife, he won''t make a fuss. He has to grab it."


    An old man in white bared his teeth. He didn''t know what to say, and his face was speechless.


    "Same, all the same."


    "Where did they learn these words, and they all started to be disobedient."


    "It must be that bitch Wu Wudi, not the malicious instigation of Sha Qiandao. How our lovely grandchildren became so virtuous is all the fault of that bastard."


    "Damn Wu Wudi, you misunderstood my son, don''t let me find out his true identity, otherwise no matter where he is in the universe, I will catch this bastard out."


    Many elders were gnashing their teeth, completely pissed off.


    This bastard clearly knew that the group of children were still young and didn''t understand anything, yet he still instilled so many fallacies into them. He clearly wanted to poison the future flowers of their family.


    There is no doubt that it is the fault of that liar Wu Wudi that the originally well-behaved grandson has become like this, and it is definitely the instigation of that bastard.


    "But that kid is like a loach, and he hides his true face, so it''s hard to find."


    "Indeed, the universe is so big that trying to find someone who doesn''t have much information is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Don''t worry, this kid has cultivated into the Qing Emperor Body and has the appearance of becoming a saint. People like this will never be willing to be lonely. There will always be times when they make trouble in the real world."


    "Indeed, it is impossible for him to stay in the virtual network for the rest of his life, and he will definitely appear in the secret realms of the universe."


    "Once you see someone displaying the Qing Emperor Body, don''t think too much, it must be Wu Wudi."


    "Hmph, such qualifications are rare, if you see one, grab one and talk about it."


    They immediately issued an order, intending to use their family power to find Wu Wudi out.


    I believe that with their influence, as long as there is some news about that kid, he will definitely not be able to escape their detection net.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Ye family.


    Ye Mengyao was also pissed off by her sister Ye Jiajia, she asked her sister not to stay with that liar Wu Wudi any longer, so as not to be affected badly.


    But I never expected that the very well-behaved and clever younger sister who had always listened to me, rejected me, and said that she was a bad sister and didn''t want to play with me anymore, so she locked herself in the room all at once.


    "Damn Wu Wudi, it''s all this bastard''s fault."


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth. She and her younger sister have always had a good relationship. The sisters are deeply affectionate. They have never quarreled. This is the first time since their younger sister was born.


    There is no doubt that this Wu Wudi is trying to sow discord between their sisters, that is a devil.


    "Are you actually condensing into the Qing Emperor Body? That''s good, that''s really great, and you will never escape." Ye Mengyao clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes revealing a murderous look.


    If Wu Wudi was just an ordinary person without any qualifications, then in the vast universe, billions of planets, and countless human beings, it would be too difficult to find someone who deliberately hides himself.


    Even a saint may not be able to find each other.


    But if the other party has characteristics, it is not known how much easier it is to find.


    Especially one of the most powerful physiques in the universe like the Qingdi Physique, which is rare in the world, and there are very few who can have it. It is too easy to find such obvious characteristics.


    It can be said that once there is news of the Qingdi body in a certain place, Wu Wudi must be there, there is no doubt about it.


    This is much better than aimlessly searching without knowing.


    "But since he is a genius who can condense into a Qingdi body, why did he abolish his cultivation and enter Novice Village? Isn''t that stupid?"


    Ye Mengyao suddenly thought of some doubts: "No, it may not be because I abolished my cultivation, maybe I sealed my cultivation before I could enter Xinshou Village, just like me back then."


    "But why did he just enter this Xinshou Village? Could it be that he wants to do something bad to my Ye family, to be unfavorable to Ye Jiajia? What''s the purpose?"


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there were endless doubts in it, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand it.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, I will find out when this bitch is caught and tortured."


    Ye Mengyao was murderous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping has returned to the real world, sitting in the quiet room of the giant island villa.


    Rumble~~


    He was devouring a large amount of elixir obtained from the virtual world, and the majestic spiritual energy poured into his body from the void, and his body was like a furnace, quickly refining the medicinal power.


    In the depths of the Zifu space, the sea is churning, and the sea water transformed by mana is rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, making noises, and the area of ??the sea area has also expanded a little.


    After this battle, Xia Ping''s understanding of the Treasure Refining Realm deepened, and at the same time, he swallowed a large amount of elixir, which also made his cultivation greatly improved.


    His mana cultivation was immediately promoted to the peak of the early stage of treasure refining.


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have touched a bottleneck. As long as he breaks through, he can be promoted to the middle stage of treasure refining.


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, this time attracted a lot of hatred, and got a total of 1.3 billion hatred points, I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping took a deep breath. In this way, plus the previous hatred value, wouldn''t he have 3.8 billion hatred points on him? This is simply getting rich overnight.

 Chapter 1351

    "Lihuo forging, I don''t know what kind of forging it is?!"


    Without continuing to pay attention to the system, Xia Ping then took out a jade slip from his body, which was obtained from the virtual world. It recorded the Lihuo forging technique, which was snatched by countless people, and it was extremely precious.


    In order to compete for this secret technique, I don''t know how many people were killed or injured, and it is not an exaggeration to shed blood.


    Of course, even without his presence, the virtual world would still be bloody. After all, Lihuo forging technique is too precious, and no one else would let it fall by the wayside.


    "Forging from fire? It''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping held the jade slip tightly, and explored it with his spiritual consciousness, and immediately a majestic message rushed in.


    He immediately sensed that a refining room appeared in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and there appeared a red-haired old man with muscles all over his body. A ball of flame emerged from his hand, which was Li Huo.


    Under the control of the red-haired old man, this kind of strange fire from heaven and earth changes into various shapes, he is like an ancestor playing with fire, he can control it freely and with one mind.


    Countless refining materials melted quickly under the burning of the flames, and the red-haired old man''s technique was like a music conductor, full of artistic beauty.


    After a moment of effort, a magic weapon was quickly formed.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he had a little understanding of the mystery of this forging technique. By using the power of different fires to smelt various refining materials, and then engraved large arrays on the magic weapon with exquisite techniques, endowing it with spirituality.


    And the key to this forging technique lies in the power of Lihuo.


    If there is no heaven and earth fire like Lihuo, many refining materials cannot be melted.


    If you want to learn this forging technique, you must capture a kind of heaven and earth strange fire and blend it into your body. Just like this alone, you don''t know how many people''s roads have been blocked. After all, it is extremely difficult to use a kind of heaven and earth strange fire.


    Ordinary people who have just come into contact with it will probably be burned to death by the strange fire.


    But for Xia Ping, this is an extremely simple matter. He has five kinds of heaven and earth strange fires in his body, which fully meet the requirements of cultivation.


    However, apart from the need to have a different fire, it is not that simple to learn the forging technique, you need to learn a variety of basic formations.


    If you don''t even understand the knowledge of formations, it is impossible to refine a magic weapon.


    And this jade slip also contains a lot of formation knowledge. After careful calculation, there are at least 108,000 basic formations, including formations about the five elements, star formations, space formations, ecstasy formations, Illusion formations and so on, each formation is extremely complicated and mysterious, equivalent to a profound math problem.


    Ordinary people will have a headache just seeing a formation, and they can''t understand it at all.


    If you want to learn all of them, it will take at least ten thousand years, and you have to be talented.


    Just like mathematics, if you are not talented, you will not be able to learn it in a hundred years, you can only stare blankly.


    However, if this kind of formation knowledge is taken out and shown to those formation masters, everyone will definitely be ecstatic. If you get a treasure, this is precious knowledge that money can''t buy.


    There are some formations that even the Qiankun faction doesn''t have, they are all created by Lihuo Patriarch.


    "It''s no wonder it''s so difficult to become a weapon refiner. Even after being promoted to the treasure refining realm, there are not many who can become a weapon refiner. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to refine a magic weapon."


    Xia Ping also lamented that if ordinary people want to become a craftsman, they first need to have talent, and they can''t enter the door without talent.


    But being talented is just getting started. After that, you need years of training, and you need to know about various formations. In addition, you need to refine materials, know the proportions of various materials, and so on.


    After mastering this knowledge, you can be regarded as a teacher.


    The problem is that after mastering all this knowledge, I don''t know how many years later.


    Therefore, the growth of every refining master requires years of accumulation and the assistance of a large amount of resources. Without the support of superpowers, becoming a master refining master is simply a dream.


    "Fortunately, I have a system. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it would take just to learn these formations." Xia Ping touched his chin, and he immediately asked the system how much hatred it would take to learn these formations.


    "The host needs two billion hate points."


    The system replied.


    "What? Why is it so expensive? It''s several times more expensive than learning a martial art?" Xia Ping was surprised.


    The system said: "This is a matter of course. Every formation is extremely complicated. Even if it is a basic formation, and there are a total of 108,000 basic formations, if you want to learn it, even a monstrous genius will need a thousand years. "


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, thinking about it, it would take too long for ordinary people to learn the knowledge of these formations, and he can master it in an instant, and two billion hatred points are nothing at all.


    "Okay, exchange."


    Thinking of this, he immediately exchanged.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a larger amount of information than the jade slip just now poured into Xia Ping''s mind. This was simply enlightenment, and the answer was directly imprinted in the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, his comprehension has increased countless times, like a grand master of formations, he can quickly comprehend the knowledge of the 108,000 basic formations.


    And this indoctrination took three days and three nights.


    "I see."


    After the infusion was completed, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. There seemed to be a mysterious formation spinning in the depths of his pupils, and an inexplicable aura emanated from his body, which slightly aroused the power of heaven and earth, causing the world to tremble.


    Having been instilled in the system and learned one hundred and eight thousand basic formations, he immediately had a thorough understanding of formations and became a master of formations.


    Of course, becoming a master is still out of the question.


    After all, a formation master is not just learning the basic formations. People who have reached this level can already modify the formations, and even create formations, achieving the power to change the world.


    It''s like the difference between a doctor of mathematics and a mathematician. One just learned mathematics, while the other can leave a name in history.


    But even so, Xia Ping knows all kinds of formations well.


    He also knew the origin of the formation. It was not created by humans, but a formation, a field, and a natural force that existed in nature itself.


    And human beings, or the powerful creatures of the universe, through the observation of the nature of heaven and earth, human beings follow heaven, heaven follow earth, earth follow Tao, and Tao follow nature.


    It can be said that the formation is the power from heaven and earth.


    Therefore, countless powerful creatures in the universe have realized the formations of heaven and earth, and turned them into their own use, or integrated into their own bodies, or affected the heaven and earth, exerting their own power several times or dozens of times.


    Even powerful formation masters can even use the knowledge of formations to forcibly change the laws of the operation of heaven and earth.


    But this is also a more advanced power.

 Chapter 1352

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping walked around Giant Island, surveying the terrain everywhere.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing?"


    Chu Rong next to him asked curiously. She came out of the retreat and saw Xia Ping wandering around the Giant Island. She seemed to be surveying the general situation of the world, so she followed curiously.


    The same is true for Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Yu Qiqi, they are all very curious about Xia Ping''s current actions.


    A few days ago, they were also retreating, because fighting in the virtual world also benefited them a lot, completely activated their potential, and their mana cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds, and they were promoted to the late stage of the Zifu.


    It seems that it won''t be long before they can step into the realm of wishful thinking.


    The reason why they have improved so fast is also related to the fact that they have taken a lot of elixir while staying in the real dragon''s nest. They have accumulated a lot of medicinal power in their bodies, which had not been developed before.


    Now as soon as they are stimulated, they immediately advance by leaps and bounds, and their cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "I''m setting up a formation to verify what I''ve learned."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Verify the formation? Have you learned the Lihuo forging technique?" Jiang Yaru was a little surprised. Of course she knew the Lihuo forging technique, a holy level forging technique. There was a lot of noise in the virtual network world before, and I don''t know how many people wanted to compete for it.


    But she also knows that the more powerful the cheat, the more difficult it is to practice.


    It''s only been a few days now, and it''s too fast to learn it.


    "Well, I finally found it."


    Xia Ping didn''t answer, he smiled slightly, observed the Giant Island for a while, and finally he found the eight nodes of the Giant Island''s energy veins, which are the key to arranging the formation.


    Whoosh!


    He flipped his hands, and immediately took out pieces of top-quality jade from his body, and then he was as lucky as a knife, and engraved runes on these jade stones. The runes are densely packed, and the lines are criss-crossed, like a spider''s web.


    "What''s this?!"


    Su Ji and the others looked over curiously, but when they saw it, they immediately felt dizzy, extremely complicated, and majestic and messy information flooded into their minds like a tide.


    They felt that these runes seemed to contain mysterious power. After Xia Ping''s arrangement and combination, they seemed to resonate with the energy channels of heaven and earth, and had a faint resonance power.


    But because the information was too complicated, they didn''t dare to look at it after just a glance.


    Xia Ping personally came to a Qimai node, dug up the soil, buried these jade stones, circulated the majestic mana in his body, and began to draw the mysterious energy of this terrain.


    Immediately, these jade stones emitted bright light with spiritual brilliance, which flickered like countless stars in the sky, and there were bursts of special energy fluctuations in the air, which seemed to form an energy tide.


    "So comfortable!"


    Su Ji and the others were astonished. They felt these energy tides rushing in, forming strange vibrations, slapping on their bodies, as if the power of heaven and earth were massaging their bodies, combing their qi channels.


    At the same time, they also found that the aura of heaven and earth in this place has become much stronger.


    "Could it be that Xia Ping is arranging the spirit gathering array?"


    Jiang Yaru seems to have discovered something.


    "That''s right, it''s the Spirit Gathering Formation." Xia Ping nodded, and he didn''t stop. He continued to go to the next seven Qimai nodes, and put the jade stones in his hand into them. These jade stones were carved by him into the formation. Talisman.


    The moment the eight nodes were arranged at the same time, the power of heaven and earth was activated at once.


    With the giant island as the center, the sea area with a radius of 5,000 kilometers, whether it is in the sky or in the depths of the sea, the aura of heaven and earth rushed over frantically.


    It seems that the giant island has turned into a vortex at this moment, and it also seems to have turned into a giant beast, which is devouring and devouring the aura of heaven and earth into this island greedily.


    Immediately, the formation was completed at once, and the giant island seemed to be covered by a huge energy shield vaguely, forming the power of the formation field and turning it into a unique space.


    In the sky above the giant island, because a large amount of aura gathered together, it turned into a giant aura dragon, soaring through the void.


    And this change was naturally sensed by countless warriors on Giant Island.


    "What''s going on? Why did the aura of heaven and earth suddenly riot?"


    Some masters are very sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth.


    "My God, it''s not a riot, but the aura of heaven and earth has increased, and it is increasing crazily."


    A master shouted in surprise.


    "Master, why is it raining all of a sudden?" Someone suddenly noticed that the sky was originally clear, but at this moment a white cloud floated over, and it started to rain heavily.


    "Fart, this is not rain, but spiritual liquid. Because the spiritual energy is too strong, it has formed spiritual liquid. My mother, what happened to Giant Island, why did it suddenly become a paradise?"


    A human king was also alarmed, and he couldn''t help but swear, because this scene was too shocking, even though he was a human king, he had never seen such a scene where spiritual liquid rained.


    "Quick, hurry up and pick up these spiritual fluids."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the pie fell from the sky."


    "God is kind to us, hurry up and grab the spiritual liquid."


    Countless human warriors staying on Giant Island went crazy, every household took out pots and pans, frantically receiving these spiritual liquids, you must know that every drop is worth comparable to gold.


    No, ectoplasmic liquid is even more precious than gold, the real hard currency.


    clatter~~


    These spiritual fluids dripped on every inch of the giant island, and the plants on the island also grew wildly.


    Originally a large tree that was several decades old, it suddenly grew into a state of hundreds of years, reaching a height of a thousand meters.


    Some flowers that are still seeds are growing rapidly at this moment, shortening a lot of time, and blooming all at once, filled with a strong fragrance.


    Weeds are also growing crazily, several meters high, and can drown a human head.


    A large number of animals have also absorbed the psychic liquid, and they seem to have a trace of spiritual wisdom, and they may evolve into demons in time.


    In just an hour, Giant Island seemed to have turned into a wild world, with lush plants everywhere.


    Even in a city like a steel jungle, those plants are still growing tenaciously, either in the gaps between the floors, or in potted plants, or on the roof, there are a lot of plants growing lush and lush.


    "Why is this gathering spirit array so powerful?"


    Su Ji and the others were stunned. Originally, the Giant Island was just an ordinary island. Even though it was rich in aura, it was not much more than other places. But now that Xia Ping arranged this formation, it suddenly became a cultivation treasure at the level of the Paradise of Heaven.


    Such a method is almost the same as changing the world. Is this the power of the formation? !


    "Of course it''s not an ordinary spirit-gathering formation, but an eight-pole spirit-gathering formation. It is also the most top-notch formation among many spirit-gathering formations." Xia Ping smiled slightly. Patriarch Lihuo is a saint-level craftsman. What is left are some basic formations, but they are also the most advanced basic formations, which cannot be compared with ordinary crude formations.


    It can be said that every refining master is actually a formation master.

 Chapter 1353

    Next, Xia Ping did not stop, because he still has many formations to verify.


    The so-called practice brings true knowledge, even if you know the theoretical knowledge, but if you don''t actually do it, it''s just talk on paper. Only after you have really arranged the formation can you truly understand it.


    However, the Giant Island has already set up the Five Elements Gathering Formation, so Xia Ping went to other islands to set up different formations.


    This matter was also quickly known by the top leaders of the world government. They were ecstatic and immediately invited Xia Ping to go to the major islands of human beings to set up formations.


    They are even willing to provide a lot of jade and a lot of people to help.


    After all, the changes in Giant Island are so amazing that even human kings are envious. Now Giant Island has become the most important holy place for human cultivation.


    The housing prices on Giant Island have also risen steadily, and have increased several times. People from countless big families have moved here. After all, cultivating in this place is simply a fast pace, and the result is twice the result with half the effort.


    Of course, Xia Ping did not refuse. With the help of the World Government, I don''t know how much time he has saved. He is also happy to cooperate with the Federal Government to make the entire Cloud Realm his experimental base.


    As Xia Ping arranged the spirit-gathering formations one by one, he also found that not every place was suitable for the eight-pole spirit-gathering formation.


    Often the Spirit Gathering Formation needs to be adapted to local conditions.


    The reason why Giant Island is suitable for the Octopus Spirit Gathering Array is because there are exactly eight spiritual veins nearby, so this formation can be arranged to bring the eight spiritual veins over.


    But in some places there is only one spirit vein, or three or four spirit veins, which requires different spirit gathering formations.


    But formation masters are different from Xia Ping. They don''t need to adapt to local conditions at all. They can rely on their own strength to change the world and build whatever formation they want.


    Xia Ping has not yet reached this level, so he can only adapt to local conditions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a month later.


    Because Xia Ping built formations everywhere, the entire Cloud Realm has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    On some islands, he built a fog array, which is full of fog for hundreds of miles. Even the magnetic field can be disturbed, and the spaceship will lose its direction when entering it. For Misty Island.


    On some islands, a labyrinth was built, as if the creatures who broke into this place were like entering the maze, if there was no person who presided over the formation to respond, they would be trapped in the maze for the rest of their lives and could not leave.


    Sometimes he also went to a human city in the desert of the Western Regions, and built a wild sand array, which could use the power of the world''s wild sand. It was a heaven and earth killing array, even if the king entered it, he would be strangled.


    He also went deep into the wild forest, and built a wood spirit array in the human city there, which could control plants hundreds of miles away, run the power of the wood system of heaven and earth, and resist it even in the face of thousands of troops.


    With the appearance of these formations, countless monsters and sea monsters were also shocked. It seems that the defense level of human cities has also risen to a higher level, becoming even more terrifying.


    If there are still monsters who don''t know how to live or die dare to break in, they will definitely die.


    "Finally got it."


    At this moment, Xia Ping returned to the giant island villa, he opened his eyes, revealing a mysterious light.


    After a month of practice, with the help of the human government, he built thousands of formations. Although they are all basic formations, Xia Ping has benefited a lot and truly mastered the secrets of formations.


    If he was just a theoretical master before and knew relevant knowledge, but now it is completely different. As long as he is willing, he can arrange various large formations and mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, due to the progress in the realm of the formation, his mana has also grown considerably, and he can control mana more freely, reaching a state of perfection.


    "It seems that the next step is to forge the talisman."


    The reason why Xia Ping wants to be familiar with various types of formations is to forge his own talisman.


    All truly top-notch powerhouses will have their own talisman. Such a magic weapon is compatible with their own soul, and can often exert several times the power of ordinary magic weapons. This is the existence of a killer''s mace.


    Moreover, the talisman has the ability to grow, and can evolve along with one''s own evolution.


    Just like the Shanhe Pearl, it used to be the talisman of the Shanhe Sage. It was extremely powerful and brought countless benefits to the Shanhe Sage.


    "But the materials on the body don''t seem to be enough."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, not saying it wasn''t enough, he plundered so many people''s wealth, Shanhe Pearl had already stored a lot of rare ores and various materials.


    It''s just that these materials are still not strong enough to allow him to forge a powerful enough magic weapon. He also needs a core of the magic weapon. This core must be rare in the universe and have growth potential.


    It''s a pity he doesn''t have such a thing on him.


    "It seems that we have to go to the universe to search for some precious ores or special materials." Xia Ping thought for a while, and felt that there should be no suitable materials for forging the magic weapon of life in the sky world, and he still needs to go to the universe.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang.


    "Huh? It''s Feng Hetang?"


    Xia Ping glanced casually, and found that it was actually his loyal younger brother Feng Hetang who called. Speaking of which, he hadn''t seen Feng Hetang for a long time.


    With a snap, he switched on the communicator, and immediately Feng Hetang''s chubby figure appeared in front of him.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he found that now Feng Hetang is also progressing rapidly, with the Five Elements Spirit Fruit he bestowed, Feng Hetang made great strides, it took a year to advance to the early stages of the Purple Mansion Realm, he is already considered the king of human beings.


    "Boss, please let me go to the universe with you."


    Feng Hetang went straight to the point and directly stated the purpose of his call. He looked at Xia Ping frantically.


    "To the universe? Are you willing to leave the Cloud Realm?"


    Xia Ping asked, but he knew that with Feng Hetang''s current strength and the forces he controlled, he could completely flourish in the Cloud Realm.


    But if he goes to the universe, he has to completely abandon these riches and honors, and use his life to win.


    After all, this strength is like an ant in the universe.


    "Of course, I have already decided that if I continue to stay in Yunxiao Realm, I will only be a salted fish, and I will only eat meat if I hang out with the boss." Feng Hetang has already thought about it, and only by hugging Xia Ping''s thigh can he have a good life. Hope to go to the next level.


    Moreover, the Cloud Realm is no longer the same as it used to be, it is all in contact with the universe.


    In time, cultivators of supernatural powers would be just ordinary warriors.


    If he continues to stay in Yunxiao Realm, he will definitely be abandoned by the times in the future. Even if he still wants to enjoy a comfortable life, it is impossible. In this world, if you want to be comfortable, you can live comfortably for the rest of your life.


    "Okay, then you pack your luggage, we will leave in three days."


    Xia Ping nodded, he didn''t care about bringing one more person back to Qiankun Sect.

 Chapter 1354

    Three days later.


    In the cosmic space, the stars twinkle.


    The Stars are sailing in space, and its appearance has changed into that of an ordinary spaceship. If there is no explosive power, no one will know that it is a holy-class spaceship.


    This is the concealment ability of the holy spaceship, and the treasure is self-obscuring.


    Therefore, Xia Ping is very relieved to drive this spaceship to sail around.


    At the moment, in the interior space of the spaceship, there is a restaurant, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Su Ji, Yu Qiqi and Feng Hetang are sitting at the dining table enjoying a delicious lunch, Xia Ping is naturally also in this place.


    "Fatty Feng, I didn''t expect a person like you who is greedy for life and fear of death would dare to leave the Cloud Realm. It really impressed me." Chu Rong took a small steamed bun and stuffed it into her mouth, and ate it. She looked at Feng Hetang curiously, but she didn''t expect the fat man to leave with him.


    "Hmph, I''m the number one younger brother of the elder brother. Wherever the elder brother goes, the younger brother will naturally go there. Even if he goes through fire and water, he will not hesitate. What is this matter?" Feng Hetang said solemnly, patted his chest, and expressed own utter loyalty.


    But in fact, he had already weighed the risks of this journey. First of all, he knew that Xia Ping had gained a firm foothold in the universe. He seemed to have become a disciple of a holy sect, and was even accepted as a personal disciple by the saint.


    Such an identity, even if you think about it with your knees, you will know how awesome it is, it is an extremely thick leg.


    As long as he can hug this leg, even in a dangerous alien world, he will never be in any danger.


    Otherwise, he was afraid of death, even if he was killed, he would not leave the Cloud Realm.


    But of course he wouldn''t say those words.


    "It''s flattering."


    Yu Qiqi looked at Feng Hetang with contempt, and she took a piece of half-cooked cheesecake.


    "By the way, Xia Ping, is the destination this time the Qiankun faction?"


    Jiang Yaru asked.


    "No, before going back to the Qiankun faction, first go to a lair of the red scarf thief." Xia Ping said.


    Yu Qiqi''s beautiful eyes widened: "What? Go to the Red Scarf Thief''s lair? Are you crazy? Didn''t it mean that they are all interstellar pirates, the vicious ones, wouldn''t it be death to go to their lair?"


    Hearing these words, Feng Hetang was also terrified and trembling. He had already begun to feel that he was in a boat of thieves.


    After all, who doesn''t know the reputation of the red scarf thieves as ferocious, and the aliens who invaded the cloud world are these interstellar gangsters.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t been born, I''m afraid that all the creatures in the cloud world would be wiped out by the red scarf thieves, and even all of them would be arrested and sold to other planets as slaves.


    Even if one of the fleets that the Red Scarves came to invade is wiped out by Xia Ping, it doesn''t mean that the Red Scarves are not scary, the opponent still has quite terrifying strength.


    "There are a lot of good things in that old nest. I want to take some back to fill the household. You all know that I am very poor recently." Xia Ping has long been coveting the red scarf thief''s crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam. ruler.


    Especially the Nine Heavens Breath loam soil, which is one of the important treasures for restoring the Shanhezhu. As long as it is obtained, the Shanhezhu can restore part of its ability, and the space of the Shanhezhu can also slowly restore a real space world.


    Because of various delays before, he delayed his plan to go to a secret base of the Red Scarf Thieves.


    But now everything is ready, if you don''t go now, when will you take it.


    Su Ji looked at Xia Ping with disdain, who doesn''t know what you have done recently, Pingshan destroyed the village, exterminated hundreds of gangs, plundered countless wealth, and earned tens of billions of universe coins.


    If such a person is still crying about being poor, the world will be full of poor ghosts. It is clear that this guy is eyeing the treasures of the red scarf thief, so he took this action.


    But she also knows Xia Ping''s character, as long as this bastard decides, no one can stop it.


    "Well, it seems to have arrived." Xia Ping subconsciously looked at the space outside.


    Suddenly, the stars trembled, the space jump ended, and they appeared in another starry sky.


    And this starry sky has broken away from the scope of the six star fields ruled by the Qiankun faction, and it has come to a starry sky without any records, which is also considered a lawless place.


    "As expected of a holy-class spaceship, the speed is really too fast."


    Xia Ping sighed, if it was the previous spaceship, it might not be able to arrive even if it flew for a month. But now Zhongxing took a space jump and arrived in only one day, and the speed was not known how many times faster.


    "According to the navigation map of the starry sky, the planet in front should be a secret base of the Red Turban Thieves." The voice of the cat fairy came out, and this spaceship was being controlled by it.


    "Secret base? Why are so many spaceships coming in and out of this planet?"


    Xia Ping looked outside, and he found that the planet was crystal clear, like a crystal, and there were many spaceships around it, as if it was a prosperous commercial planet, with countless people coming in and out.


    At this moment, the Asterisks are hidden in the void, as if they are in an invisible state. No one or any radar technology can detect its existence, just like nothingness.


    He was very puzzled, if this was the secret base of the Red Scarf Thieves, everyone should be prohibited from entering and leaving at will, otherwise the real secret of the Red Scarf Thieves would be revealed.


    Could it be that there are no such treasures as Jiutianxi loam and crystal fragrant rice on this planet? ! If that''s the case, it''s really a waste of time.


    "Don''t worry, I want to search for some information."


    The Cat Immortal said in a deep voice, it immediately activated the intellectual brain system, and a wave of waves passed through, like supersonic waves, spreading across a radius of ten light-years, continuously collecting electromagnetic waves in the void.


    Any information exchanged in this starry sky cannot stop its exploration.


    It is even invading the network in this area to collect all kinds of information.


    After a while, the cat fairy spoke again: "I see, this is a lawless planet ruled by red scarf thieves¡ªCrystal Star!"


    "Unable to planet?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    "The so-called lawless planet is the lawless area in the universe. This place is a paradise for criminals, and no country can enter this place."


    The cat fairy explained.


    Xia Ping nodded, he also understood what the Crystal Star is, it is a hotbed of crime, those wanted criminals in the universe, interstellar pirates, murderers, thieves, robbers and other people who have nowhere to go They will all gather on the lawless planet, and this place has a place for them.


    Moreover, a large number of criminals will also gather on this planet to trade and exchange various resources they need.


    Because they are lawless and unscrupulous, there will often be a lot of good things on the lawless planet, even people with great influence will be tempted to go to the lawless planet to trade.


    This also makes the lawless planet even more prosperous than ordinary commercial planets.

 Chapter 1355

    "In that case, isn''t it true that there is no crystal fragrant rice on this planet, and we have come to the wrong place?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    "Not necessarily."


    Mao Xianren said: "The so-called Xiaoyin is hidden in the mountain and the big is hidden in the city. Maybe the red scarf thieves are secretly hiding in the warehouse, deliberately treating this place as a lawless planet to deceive people."


    "After all, no one can imagine that such a lawless planet actually hides treasures such as crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam. This is a blind spot."


    "And this planet is also very large. Even if some areas are developed into commercial cities, a considerable part of the area can be used as a planting base."


    "It is still possible to plant crystal fragrant rice on this planet."


    It spoke out its own guesses.


    Xia Ping nodded. He also agreed with Mao Xianren''s words. More importantly, whether this planet really hides crystal fragrant rice, he only needs to go to this crystal star to check it out.


    "But this is a lawless planet, and only those criminals are allowed to enter, so we have to pretend to be interstellar pirates or other criminals, otherwise we may be attacked before we get close."


    Cat Fairy offers his opinion.


    "This one is quite simple."


    Xia Ping has some disguise masks on his body, which can be completely disguised as interstellar pirates, and the appearance and interior of the stars can also be changed at will. This is the power of the holy spaceship.


    I believe that according to the means of those red scarf thieves, they will not be able to find out the tricks of the stars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the Stars arrived at Crystal Star''s aviation port and landed.


    Immediately, Xia Ping had just stepped out of the cabin door, and a team of law enforcement officers immediately came up to question him.


    Obviously, even if it is a lawless area, there is a certain degree of order in this place. After all, if it is too chaotic and lawless, even criminals will not come here.


    Sometimes chaos and order are also unified.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here at Crystal Star?"


    A law enforcement officer came up to question him.


    "We are all wanted criminals from all over the universe, very vicious, and this time we came to Crystal Star to make a deal." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that he is very ferocious and should not be underestimated.


    The law enforcement officers around were speechless. This was the first time they had heard someone say that they were vicious. This was too shameless. Isn''t this just bragging about themselves?


    There is no doubt that these cliffs are rookies and fledglings, so they emphasize that they are cruel.


    But the law enforcement officer ignored this kind of thing and said: "I don''t care where you are a criminal, in short, this is a crystal star, a tiger and a dragon have to lie down for me, dare to be here Those who make troubles will not be able to see the sun tomorrow morning. And if you want to enter the Crystal Star, you must pay the Star Entry Tax, which is charged per person, with 1,000 universe coins per person."


    His tone was vicious.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Feng Hetang''s face changed, and he also knew some information about the Crystal Star from Xia Ping: "People who enter the Crystal Star pay at most one hundred universe coins per person, but they need to pay one thousand universe coins when they come to us." Coins have doubled tenfold, are you cheating on us?!"


    He felt that this group of people clearly saw that they were easy to bully and wanted to kill them.


    "presumptuous!"


    The law enforcement officer yelled angrily: "The entry tax of 100 universe coins was a matter of yesterday. From today onwards, each person must pay 1,000 universe coins to be able to enter."


    "If you don''t pay, get out immediately and leave Crystal Star, but if you want to make trouble here, we will let you people know what life is better than death."


    His tone was extremely domineering, and he drove Xia Ping and others away if he refused to accept it. If he still dared to resist, they would directly kill people without any discussion.


    "you!"


    Feng Hetang and the others gritted their teeth. This group of people clearly regarded them as fat sheep and wanted to slaughter them.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, revealing a dangerous light, but he didn''t intend to do anything, because he came to Crystal Star to investigate the existence of Jiutianxi Loam and Crystal Fragrant Rice, and it is not suitable to make trouble for the time being.


    He''d remember it though, no one could blackmail him without paying.


    "etc."


    Suddenly, there was a sound from the side, and a young man in an expensive suit walked over.


    This young man seems to have a different status, he is either rich or noble, and he is surrounded by dozens of entourages, walking like dragons and tigers, full of evil spirits, like a big boss.


    Moreover, these attendants are powerful, at least all of them are at the level of supernatural powers. There is a silver-haired old man who is even at the level of refining treasures. He has a kind expression on his face, as if humans and animals are harmless.


    "Young Master Xu."


    Seeing this young man appear, those law enforcement officers were as frightened as quails, like a mouse seeing a cat, and quickly showed pug-like expressions.


    "You guys are going too far."


    This Mr. Xu said indifferently: "Although the Crystal Star is a lawless planet, there are rules, even the rules are iron laws, and no one can violate them. Otherwise, no one will come to our Crystal Star."


    "The star tax says that one hundred is one hundred, and you guys dare to mention one thousand. You are not small in courage to slaughter people in front of you."


    With a plop, although the words were very light, the law enforcement officer immediately knelt down in fright, with panic on his face: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I was wrong, spare my life, spare my life. I was only fooled by lard, and I dared to do this when I saw how bullying they were, please forgive me once."


    "If I''m spared once, I''ll definitely feel sorry for Mr. Xu in the future, and I''ll die."


    He kowtowed frantically on the ground until his forehead bled and his body was trembling.


    The law enforcement officers around did not dare to intercede, but they knew how vicious and merciless this Mr. Xu was.


    "How can a circle be formed without rules?"


    Mr. Xu said indifferently: "Your behavior is not serious, but it is not small. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime is inevitable. Just cut off an arm, as a warning to others. If you commit it again, kill it and feed it to the dog."


    With a slap, the law enforcement officer was ecstatic, and immediately took out a sharp knife from his waist, and cut off his left arm at once, causing a lot of blood to flow down.


    But even so, he still has a kind of luck for the rest of his life.


    Because most of the people who fell into Mr. Xu''s hands were worse than death.


    "Sorry, sir."


    Mr. Xu ignored these law enforcement officers, but turned his head to look at Xia Ping, and said politely: "This is the negligence of our management, and this kind of face-to-face blackmail happened. This is our improper education."


    "I hope sir, you don''t think Crystal Star is an unfriendly place because of this incident. In fact, we welcome every guest who goes to Crystal Star."

 Chapter 1356

    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Ping nodded, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Mr. Xu indifferently. This young man is not simple, his cultivation is unfathomable, at least he has cultivation above mid-stage Treasure Refinement Realm.


    He knows that there is no free lunch in the world, and there is no sudden concern for no reason, so Mr. Xu must have something to ask for when he comes here, so he appears in this place.


    I don''t know how many times such blackmailing incidents have happened, and it may be the practice of this lawless planet, but it doesn''t matter when, but Mr. Xu cares about it at this time, no matter how you think about it, it feels strange.


    Moreover, he possesses the supernatural power of Mind Consonance Technique, and he can also perceive the trace of malice hidden in the depths of Mr. Xu''s heart, which is extremely dark and profound, unknown to everyone.


    Mr. Xu smiled slightly: "I forgot to introduce myself, my humble Xu Liangyin is one of the stewards of the planet, if you need help, feel free to say so."


    "Wu Taidou."


    Xia Ping said a false name, coming to this kind of lawless planet, revealing his real name is a stupid thing.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Wu. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Mr. Xu suddenly looked at Jiang Yaru and the others behind Xia Ping, with an unknown gleam in his eyes, and said: "By the way, Mr. Wu, I wonder if you are interested in selling the four nuns behind you. If Mr. Wu is willing to sell If so, I can offer a very high price to ensure that Mr. Wu will satisfy you."


    What? !


    Jiang Yaru and the others were taken aback, and then became angry. This guy actually wanted to buy himself, thinking they were who they were.


    "If you don''t sell them, they are not nuns."


    Xia Ping looked at Mr. Xu indifferently.


    "Not for sale? Is there something wrong with the price? If Mr. Wu is willing to part with her, I can offer a female slave 100 million universe coins. What do you think?"


    Xu Liangyin said his price, but still did not give up.


    400 million universe coins? !


    Hearing this, not only the law enforcement officers, but even the entourage around him were shocked and shocked. The 400 million universe coins is simply an astronomical amount.


    For ordinary slaves, a dozen universe coins, or a hundred universe coins are more than enough.


    And 400 million cosmic coins are enough to buy a slave of a planet. In the universe, ordinary slaves are like weeds, worthless at all, and often half sold and half given away.


    This price is too exaggerated, so exaggerated that their eyes widened.


    "Not for sale."


    Xia Ping just said two words.


    "Could it be that the price is too low? If I want, I can raise the price a bit more. What do you think of 500 million?" Obviously, 400 million universe coins is not Xu Liangyin''s base price, and it can be higher.


    "I said I won''t sell it. Can''t you understand people''s language?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a hint of murderous intent.


    "Boy, don''t push yourself too far!"


    A follower jumped out immediately and cursed: "If you are too greedy, you will die. This is an impossible planet. If you kill you, no one will care about you, you know?"


    He thought that Xia Ping wanted to sell it for a price. After all, 500 million universe coins, selling a few slaves is nothing, some people are willing to kill the whole family for this money.


    Others were also very dissatisfied with Xia Ping''s attitude, and felt that this kid was a bit too much, even greed has a limit, and if he is too greedy, he will die very quickly.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t take care of your dog. If you come out and bark casually, it will disturb others."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "you!"


    The attendant was furious, he felt that this guy was extremely arrogant, he could not wait to pounce on him immediately and bite the boy to death.


    "Enough, you come back."


    Xu Liangyin frowned, and scolded his subordinates, the attendant was very unwilling, so he had to back away.


    Then he turned his head to look at Xia Ping: "Forget it, since Mr. Wu is not willing, then I won''t force it. I hope Mr. Wu can enjoy playing in Crystal Star. After all, there are still many good things on this planet."


    He didn''t continue to force it.


    "Well, then there will be a period later."


    Xia Ping nodded, and took Jiang Yaru and others to leave for Crystal City, the largest city in Crystal Star. He didn''t stay in this place, and ignored those followers who wanted to eat people.


    When Xia Ping and others disappeared in this port, the group of followers began to speak.


    "Boss, do you want me to catch up and kill this kid?"


    A entourage''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he made a movement of cutting his throat. For murderous murderers like them, killing a person is really too childish.


    "Forget it, wait, let them live for a while. The most interesting thing about catching prey is the process, not the result. Where can they escape if they stay in the crystal star."


    Xu Liangyin smiled slightly, like a poisonous snake.


    "Boss, why do you want those female slaves? They are just ordinary slaves. I don''t know how many you can buy with 10,000 universe coins. It''s too exaggerated to ask for 400 million."


    Some people don''t understand the price offered by Xu Liangyin.


    "Stupid, of course this price is to bluff that kid."


    A follower next to him sneered and said, "Even if that kid really agrees to the deal, it is absolutely impossible to get the money. He will be a corpse the next day. Do you really think those women are worth so much money? Isn''t that true?" Are you kidding?"


    He is very clear about Xu Liangyin''s character, and his favorite thing to do is to take advantage of others. It is absolutely impossible for him to take advantage of hundreds of millions of universe coins.


    "I see."


    A group of followers suddenly realized.


    "No, those women have this kind of value. They are not ordinary women. Their physical fitness is very special and they have a fragrant smell." Xu Liangyin''s eyes showed a gleam, "It is very suitable to be my cauldron. If I can catch this A few words will definitely make my Wuji Cauldron Furnace complete."


    He has practiced a magic technique¡ª¡ªWuji Cauldron Furnace Kungfu, which requires arresting 108 women with special physiques for double cultivation, and absorbing the energy and spirit of these women to strengthen his own strength.


    Often the women who double cultivated with him will die unexpectedly and turn into dry bones. This is a magic skill, vicious and vicious.


    But it is also very powerful. Once he successfully cultivates, he can condense the golden core and become a real golden core real person!


    Even among the red scarf thieves in Nuoda, Jindan Daoist is the most powerful existence. Even the leader of the red scarf thief is just a Jindan real person. In the holy sect, he can also become an existence of elder level.


    This is the horror of the Golden Core Realm.


    "My prey cannot escape."


    Xu Liangyin clenched his fists. For his cultivation, he is bound to win these women, and anyone who dares to stop them will die.


    As for the Wu Taidou, in his eyes, he is a dead person, it just depends on how long it takes to kill him.


    "Go and monitor them immediately, report their whereabouts, and kill them if you find an opportunity, but don''t hurt those four women, this is my treasure." Xu Liangyin gave the order.


    "Yes, boss."


    A group of followers bowed their heads.

 Chapter 1357

    crystal city.


    This is the largest city in Crystal Star, and countless people will come to this city to conduct transactions, which also brings great prosperity to this place, and countless spaceships will come in and out of this place.


    It can be said that this is the largest trading center, intelligence center, and economic center of Crystal Star. As long as you have money, you can buy anything.


    But the people who entered this city for the first time were either interstellar pirates, or certain demons, robbers, murderers, fraudsters, rape criminals and other criminals, all of them were vicious and vicious.


    Walking in this place, you need to be extremely vigilant, otherwise no one will know if you are killed in a small alley.


    At this moment, Xiaping and the others have arrived in Crystal City.


    "I always feel that Xu Yinliang just now is not a good person."


    Chu Rong said in a deep voice.


    "It goes without saying that they all regarded us as nuns and wanted to buy us. How could this be a good person."


    Yu Qiqi cursed loudly, she was still very angry about what happened just now, the majestic mermaid princess was almost sold as a slave, this was unprecedented.


    She couldn''t wait to slap Xu Yinliang on the face.


    "No, I don''t think it''s that simple. I feel that the guy''s eyes are full of evil intentions. Maybe the other party doesn''t give up." Su Ji worried.


    "Indeed, the other party may still deal with us, so we must be vigilant."


    Jiang Yaru also nodded.


    The four of them once bathed in dragon blood, changed their physical fitness, and were extremely sensitive to the human heart. They could barely perceive the good and evil of the human heart, and they could sense hostility.


    Therefore, as soon as Xu Liangyin appeared, they had a bad feeling and were immediately listed as enemies by them.


    "That kid is really bad, like a poisonous snake."


    Although Feng Hetang did not have the special inspiration of Jiang Yaru and the others, but he was born in a family of merchants, had visited countless people, and became the deputy head of Pingtianmen, so he knew how to look at people.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that that guy was someone who would take revenge. This time Xia Ping rejected the other party, and the other party would definitely not let it go, and would definitely continue to come.


    Moreover, this is a lawless planet. For those who come to this planet, there are no good people.


    "Don''t be nervous, that kid will kill him if he dares to come."


    Xia Ping sneered, he dared to covet his own woman, he simply didn''t know how to live or die, no matter what the source of the other party was, if he was offended, he would definitely die without a place to die.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yaru and the others felt relieved. With Xia Ping in this place, they don''t need to worry about anything.


    "But boss, where are we going now?"


    Feng Hetang asked.


    "Find a place first and inquire about the news." Xia Ping thought for a while and immediately made a decision.


    He came here just to find Jiutianxi loam and crystal fragrant rice. Even though the red scarf thief covered up the news well, no one may know about the big city of Crystal.


    "Go to Xiangyun Building."


    At this time, the cat fairy said: "I have been using radio waves to collect information just now. This place seems to be the largest intelligence organization in Crystal City. It claims to know nothing."


    "As long as you give money, you can know any information."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    half an hour later.


    Xia Ping and the others took a taxi to Xiangyun Building, which is located in the central area of ??Crystal City.


    The Xiangyun Building is a huge reinforced concrete building with a height of thirty-six floors. Dozens of security guards with real guns and live ammunition are standing at the door, exuding a chilling atmosphere. No one dares to make trouble in this place.


    At this time, there were a large number of people coming and going in and out of the Xiangyun Building, which seemed very lively.


    "Sir, may I help you?"


    Xia Ping had just entered the Xiangyun Building when an old man in a suit and leather shoes came up, with a pair of small eyes, revealing a shrewd and cunning light


    "I want to buy an intelligence."


    Xia Ping straightforwardly stated his purpose.


    "Then sir, you have come to the right place. Our Xiangyun building is the largest intelligence organization in Crystal Star. There is nothing we don''t know. We know everything."


    The old man in the suit originally wanted to blow it, but when he saw Xia Ping''s impatient eyes, he stopped immediately, and then coughed: "Okay, I wonder what the distinguished guest wants to know?"


    "I heard that there is a place in Crystal Star that has Jiutianxi loam and crystal fragrant rice. Where is this place?" Xia Ping smiled slightly and looked at the old man in the suit.


    Feng Hetang and the others were taken aback. They knew Xia Ping''s purpose this time, but this place was the source of the Red Scarf Thieves, and the crystal fragrant rice was the top secret among the top secrets of the Red Scarf Thieves.


    Telling your purpose in this place is simply courting death, isn''t it forcing the red scarf thieves to trouble them?


    But this is Xia Ping''s purpose, to scare the snake away, and let people who know about it come up to trouble him.


    In this way, he can directly capture the other party, force him to ask about the crystal fragrant rice, and cut through the mess quickly.


    At that time, he might be besieged by red scarf thieves, but he has nothing to fear when there are many stars in this place.


    What? !


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the old man in the suit shrank his pupils and asked, "My dear guest, where did you get this news from?"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I just want to ask you if you know about this matter, and I don''t need you to ask me. To be honest, your Xiangyun Building has such professional quality, and you still question the source of the customer''s information?"


    He is very impatient.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I made a mistake."


    The old man in the suit was suffocated and apologized quickly.


    "Forget it, there is no need to apologize, you just need to tell me if you know the news?" Xia Ping waved his hand.


    The old man in the suit thought for a while and said, "Sorry, honored guest, I can''t make up my mind about this. I need to invite the boss to come over."


    "Okay, then let him come over."


    Xia Ping remained calm, he knew that the bait he threw had finally caught a big fish.


    A few minutes later, the old man in the suit came out from the backstage again, and said respectfully: "Guest, please come to the VIP room, the boss is waiting for you inside."


    Under the leadership of the old man in suit, Xia Ping and his party took the elevator and went directly to the top floor.


    The top floor seems to be a huge courtyard, with flowers and plants planted everywhere, and there are beautiful potted plants.


    At this moment, the security around the top floor is tight, there are hundreds of guards, at least all of them are in the supernatural power realm.


    There were two or three old men sitting in the courtyard, one of them was wearing black clothes, he was obese and had a big belly, but his eyes were ferocious. Looking at everyone''s eyes was like looking at ants.


    He exudes a terrifying aura, and he has the cultivation base of the early stage of treasure refining.


    "Guest, this is Chu Feng, the owner of our Xiangyun Building."


    The old man in the suit introduced the fat old man.


    "I heard that you want to know about Crystal Fragrant Rice and Jiutianxi Loam?"


    Chu Feng, the boss of Xiangyun Building, stood up and stared at Xia Ping, his eyes showed a frightening light, as if he wanted to see through Xia Ping''s secret.

 Chapter 1358

    ??6??Lkv |cX?U??DeC??{7E ?P*C?W???a/_??l$?????i?; /??1 ??Do you have intelligence? "\r


    Xia Ping nodded, looking at Chu Feng, the owner of Xiangyun Tower. \r


    Chu Feng narrowed his eyes and said: "There is no information that I, Xiangyun Building, do not know, but I believe you also know how precious this information is, and I am afraid that you will not be able to afford it."\r


    "Can''t afford it? How much do you need?"\r


    Xia Ping smiled, he doesn''t have much else now, just a lot of money. \r


    "We don''t want money, but treasures." Chu Feng looked at Xia Ping, "Precious information like this can only be exchanged for things, and precious treasures are needed to exchange."\r


    "It''s interesting, what do you think of this treasure, is it worth the information?"\r


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand and immediately took out a bottle of dragon blood from his body. \r


    What? ! \r


    When the glass bottle appeared, Chu Feng and others were shocked, their pupils constricted, because they saw that the blood in the glass bottle seemed to contain a dragon shape, and there was a faint shadow of a real dragon emerging. \r


    Even this bottle is full of terrifying yang energy, like a scorching sun, even if they have a high level of cultivation, they still have the feeling of being burned by this heat. \r


    "My God, dragon''s blood, is this the legendary dragon''s blood? Where did you find it?" Chu Feng was shocked, and he immediately recognized what the bottle contained. \r


    He looked at Xia Ping in shock. Treasures like dragon blood are rare in the world. They are extraordinary. They cannot be possessed unless they are powerful. After all, the power of the dragon clan is terrifying, and the strength of real dragons is astonishing. Who would dare to hunt dragons. \r


    The people around were staring at the glass bottle with greedy eyes. They instinctively told themselves that if they got this bottle of dragon''s blood, their cultivation would definitely increase greatly. \r


    "You don''t need to know this, I just want to ask if we can exchange information?"\r


    Xia Ping has no obligation to answer the other party''s questions. \r


    Chu Feng''s eyes flickered. He was very eager for this bottle of dragon blood. He had a premonition that once he got this bottle of dragon blood, he could immediately refine and improve his aptitude and help him break through the bottleneck. \r


    This is of great benefit to his cultivation, no less than an adventure. \r


    "If it is true, then there is no problem in exchanging information, but I want to test it to see if it is real dragon''s blood?" Chu Feng said, looking at Xia Ping. \r


    "This is simple." Xia Ping didn''t care, and immediately handed over the bottle of dragon blood. \r


    Chu Feng took it over and observed it carefully. His thoughts were surging, and he naturally realized that this was real dragon''s blood. If the scorching lava-like energy was not dragon''s blood, it would be impossible. \r


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a fierce gleam, and he became fierce: "Well, why does it look weirder and weirder? A few days ago, my secret room in Xiangyun Tower happened to be burglarized, and I lost a lot of property, including a bottle of dragon''s blood, and This vial of dragon''s blood is very similar."\r


    "What do you mean?"\r


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at Chu Feng. \r


    Jiang Yaru and the others also changed their expressions. They clearly felt a trace of murderous intent from these people, as if they wanted to harm them, and the guards at the door even calmly blocked the only exit. \r


    Feng Hetang''s face turned green, he could tell that this group of people in Xiangyunlou were motivated by money, and they wanted to blackmail others. \r


    He also remembered that this place was a lawless planet, full of vicious criminals everywhere, and if he wanted to speak credibility with these gangsters, it would be like playing the piano against a cow. \r


    Chu Feng sneered: "What do you mean? It means literally. Don''t pretend to be stupid. If I guess correctly, this bottle of dragon''s blood is the one stolen from my Xiangyun Tower. This is stolen goods."\r


    "Boy, you have the guts to take the initiative to show up with stolen goods from Xiangyun Building, and even use my treasures from Xiangyun Building to buy our information. You are too presumptuous, are you trying to do nothing?!" \r


    "Where is Xiangyun Building when I am!"\r


    He directly framed and slandered Xia Ping for stealing the treasures of Xiangyun Building, and insisted on it. \r


    Anyway, this is their Xiangyun building''s site, and their people are everywhere, so they can say whatever they want, even if this kid has eight mouths, he can''t explain it. \r


    Many people in Xiangyun Building also showed cold smiles. Although there are not many black and white things like this, it doesn''t mean that they can''t do it. This bottle of dragon blood is worth killing this group of people. \r


    You have to know that this is a crystal star, not a planet, killing people in the street is common, this group of people has no social experience, and dare to reveal their treasures in this place, if they die or not, I can only blame them for being unlucky, I hope they will be smarter in the next life . \r


    Chu Feng shouted angrily: "Come on, take them down for me, ah!"\r


    Before he finished speaking, he immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest, and couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream, which was worse than killing a pig. \r


    Chu Feng couldn''t help looking down, his pupils constricted, and he didn''t know when a strange black spear had pierced his chest, smashing his heart into pieces, piercing his body, dripping with blood, dripping on the ground. \r


    Even this spear was filled with the breath of hell, instantly filling all the meridians in his body, causing all the magic power in his body to stop, and he couldn''t exert any strength. \r


    Chu Feng was stunned, he couldn''t believe what happened to him at all: "Impossible, I''m dead, you, you dare to kill me, dare to kill me in Xiangyun Tower?!"\r


    Even though he is the boss of Xiangyunlou, or a mafia boss, he has experienced countless murders and done all kinds of bad things, but he never thought that the young man in front of him could be so cruel. \r


    Before he could make a move, the opponent directly stabbed him to death with a spear, and it was still under the watchful eyes of everyone, in his own territory, Xiangyun Tower, which was ridiculous. \r


    It was because of this blind spot that he was defenseless, and was directly stabbed to death by Xia Ping. \r


    "If I kill you, I''ll kill you. If I come out to mess around, I won''t be polite to you."\r


    Xia Ping looked at Chu Feng calmly: "You want to snatch my dragon''s blood, but also want to frame it? It''s ridiculous, and you don''t weigh your own background, and you don''t look at who you offended. You can offend anyone. , can you kill them all?! Remember to be smart in your next life, don¡¯t pretend to be smart.¡±\r


    boom! \r


    The tyrannical mana of the Spear of Hell in his hand gushed out, shaking the void, and immediately Chu Feng''s whole body was blown into a cloud of blood mist, which filled the surroundings, and the bottle of dragon blood naturally returned to his hand. \r


    Chu Feng, the owner of Xiangyun Tower, is dead! \r


    Xia Ping was expressionless. Originally, if he could, he could have exchanged a bottle of dragon''s blood for this news, or he could have made legitimate deals with these gangsters. He is not unreasonable. \r


    But this group of Xiangyunlou people are so bold, they not only don''t want to provide information, but also want to embezzle the dragon''s blood in their own hands, want to frame them, kill people and silence them, that''s fine. \r


    So he was so angry that he stabbed Chu Feng to death with a single spear, wanting to get rid of the culprit. \r


    Anyway, they have all become mortal enemies, if they don''t act first and destroy this enemy, should they wait for the other party to make trouble? !

 Chapter 1359

    ?Vx;?JjEx???4$???MV?s}T t?G4?1I?09x16f?? ??yO?aU? ??[? ?O??Mom, big brother is too cruel. "\r


    Feng Hetang''s face was pale, seeing Xia Ping stab the owner of Xiangyun Tower to death with a spear, his heart constricted in fright. \r


    Although he had known for a long time that Xia Ping was a person who didn''t play cards according to common sense, he never thought that he would dare to stab someone else''s boss to death in his shop without being polite. \r


    One must know that this place is a den of thieves, and there are people from Xiangyun Building everywhere. If they kill the boss here, isn''t this clearly stabbing a honeycomb? Things are getting bigger. \r


    "The bastard."\r


    Jiang Yaru and the others touched their foreheads, but they were all speechless. They also knew that Xia Ping was extremely cruel. This group of people actually wanted to frame Xia Ping, and even wanted to take advantage of others. Isn''t this a suicide attempt? ! \r


    But they didn''t blame Xia Ping, instead they understood. After all, the other party clearly wanted to wipe them all out, so could it be impossible to reason with them and tell the truth. \r


    They have never heard that rabbits can reason with tigers, if they don''t kick the tiger to death, knock the mountain to shake the tiger, who will reason with you, it is better to kill it first. \r


    "Bastard, you dare to kill Lord Chu Feng!"\r


    An Xiangyunlou elder was stunned, he couldn''t believe his eyes, he didn''t expect this kid to be so cruel, he dared to kill his boss in Xiangyunlou, it was too daring. \r


    "Sir Chu Feng was stabbed to death with one shot, are you kidding me?"\r


    Many people were stunned, and they couldn''t believe it. After all, Chu Feng was in the middle stage of the Treasure Refining Realm, mastered the power of heaven and earth, and possessed extremely tyrannical force. \r


    But now they were shot dead by this young man, they thought it was ridiculous. \r


    "It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s guts. Dare to kill people in Xiangyun Building, and even kill Chu Feng. You deserve death. You deserve death." Some elders were furious and shouted at Xia Ping. \r


    "Kill this madman!"\r


    The people in the Xiangyun Tower simply couldn''t bear this matter. Anyway, they are also one of the biggest forces in the Crystal Star. They are as strong as a cloud. If it is known that their boss was shot to death in the Xiangyun Tower, who will be afraid in the future? them. \r


    At that time, they will probably be regarded as weak and deceitful people, and they will never have peace, and they will not be able to gain a foothold in Crystal Star. \r


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! \r


    In the blink of an eye, two Xiangyunlou elders came out, one on the left and one on the right, both possessed the cultivation base of the early stages of the Treasure Refining Realm, their bodies were integrated with the heaven and earth formation, and they could control the power of heaven and earth. \r


    "Die!"\r


    The two masters at the early stages of refining the treasures attacked at the same time, and it seemed that the vitality of the world in a radius of ten miles was mobilized, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the ground was trembling crazily. \r


    They were full of killing intent towards Xia Ping, and they didn''t show any mercy. \r


    It''s a pity that these two are really too weak. \r


    Back then in the True Dragon Nest, Xia Ping was only at the peak of the Divine Ability Realm, and he was able to kill several masters of the Treasure Refining Realm with his bare hands. Now that he has been promoted to the early stage of the Treasure Refining Realm, his strength has become stronger by many times. \r


    The mere two cultivators in the early stage of treasure refining also wanted to attack him, which was their own death. \r


    call out! \r


    In an instant, Xia Ping held the Spear of Hell, poured mana into his body, and stabbed at the two Xiangyun Tower elders. \r


    What? ! \r


    The two elders of Xiangyun Building were horrified immediately, because they felt that the speed of the spear was too fast, like a shooting star, to the extent that even their divine senses could not detect it. \r


    Even this spear contained terrifying penetrating power. Originally, the power of the formation was circulating in their bodies, but when this penetrating force struck, it tore the power of the formation at once. \r


    "Not good." Someone next to him yelled, sensing that the two elders of Xiangyunlou were in great danger, with a life-and-death crisis, but it was too late to stop them at this time. \r


    Boom! \r


    In the next second, the spear of hell pierced the chests of the two of them, as easily as piercing tofu, and blood sprayed out like a fountain, flowing all over the ground. \r


    "Ah!"\r


    The two Xiangyunlou elders let out a shrill scream, and a terrifying power came from the tip of the spear, permeating their bodies, and with a bang, their bodies immediately exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. \r


    "Enemy attack!"\r


    "Quick, quick, quick, activate the formation immediately."\r


    "My colleagues, join hands and kill this thief!"\r


    Seeing that the two elders were killed on the spot, the remaining guards of Xiangyun Building screamed. They were so scared that they peed in fright, and immediately yelled and summoned many masters in the entire Xiangyun Building. \r


    Some people even immediately activated the internal array of Xiangyun Building. \r


    Rumble~~\r


    Soon, the whole building trembled, a large formation appeared above the building, and lines appeared in the void like brand marks, extremely mysterious. \r


    "Huh?!"\r


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. The moment this formation appeared, he immediately felt that this formation seemed to gather spiritual energy from tens of miles around, and the huge pressure crushed him. \r


    A large amount of white mist appeared and filled the surroundings, turning the building into a world of clouds and mist. The visibility was less than ten centimeters, and it was almost impossible to see your fingers. \r


    He didn''t expect that Xiangyun Building was indeed extraordinary, and actually built a large defensive formation in the base camp, the purpose of which was to trap or kill the enemy. \r


    "Thief, you can''t escape."\r


    "In front of our eight-door cloud and mist formation, even the practitioners in the treasure refining realm will die."\r


    "Regret, no one who dares to come to our Xiangyun Building to make trouble will end well."\r


    The faces of the Xiangyunlou elites showed hideous expressions. They all had at least the initial stage of supernatural powers. There were a lot of them, three or four hundred of them. Now they were all on the nodes of the formation, instilling their own mana. \r


    And the one who presides over the formation is an old man, a cultivator in the mid-stage of Treasure Refining Realm, and also the last elder of Xiangyun Tower. \r


    He looked at Xia Ping with hatred in his eyes. If this guy hadn''t appeared, how could Xiangyun Building have suffered such a catastrophe. \r


    "You want to kill me with just one formation? You guys are a bit overwhelmed."\r


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. \r


    Hell magical power - Hell Town Demon Spear! \r


    Immediately, Xia Ping held the Hell Spear and used his supernatural power. A red formation immediately appeared on the tip of the Hell Spear, exuding a terrifying hell atmosphere, as if a hell gate opened. \r


    I saw him holding the Spear of Hell and poking it lightly towards the ground. \r


    boom! \r


    A terrifying force gushed out from the Spear of Hell. This force seemed to be able to penetrate the void, and stabbed towards the formation. With a click, the formation was easily pierced. \r


    Even a ray of black light shot out, completely piercing through the entire building, and went tens of meters deep into the ground. \r


    And this large formation was broken in an instant, and it was shaken to pieces. \r


    "Pfft!"\r


    When the formation was broken, the elder of Xiangyunlou was the first to bear the brunt. Terrifying energy poured into his body. In just a moment, his body exploded like a balloon and turned into a cloud of blood mist. \r


    Other supernatural power practitioners also suffered a terrible backlash, and their bodies exploded one after another. Except for a few lucky people, everyone else was blown to death.

 Chapter 1360

    Boom~~


    At this moment, the people outside the street of Xiangyun Building also noticed this situation immediately. They were shocked to find that a black light shot out from Xiangyun Building, piercing through the whole building, like a big knife cutting the building in half generally.


    Even this force spread to the surroundings, the roads in the distance were shaken to pieces, and dense cracks appeared on the walls of the surrounding buildings, as if they were about to shatter.


    This strong fluctuation also instantly covered the entire Crystal City, like an earthquake of magnitude 5 or 6, the glass of many buildings shattered, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    No matter what they were doing, they were shocked by such a strong shock, and they all searched for the source of the shock.


    "What''s going on? Why did an earthquake suddenly happen?"


    "It''s not an earthquake, but some masters are fighting in Crystal City. The fluctuations in the battle seem to be in the Xiangyun Building."


    "Just kidding, Xiangyun Building is one of the biggest forces in Crystal Star. There are three or four powerful people at the level of refining treasures. Which life-or-death person dares to make trouble in Xiangyun Building, don''t you want to live?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that the Xiangyun Tower has been split in two, and it seems to be reduced to ruins."


    "Reduced to ruins? Is the master really so powerful?"


    "It''s not just as simple as being powerful. I have information that shows that the boss of Xiangyun Building has been stabbed to death by the murderer, and several other elders at the level of refining treasures were also killed on the spot. There are countless casualties in Xiangyun Building."


    "Who is it? Could it be that Xiangyun Building has offended some important person?"


    This kind of fluctuation immediately alarmed countless masters in Crystal City. Those who came into Crystal City were vicious and extremely vicious, and their strength was naturally extraordinary. They also quickly knew what happened in Xiangyun Building.


    But after knowing the truth of the matter, everyone took a deep breath. Now that the boss of Xiangyunlou and several elders have been killed, I am afraid that Xiangyunlou has already existed in name only.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xiangyun Tower.


    As the formation was pierced by Xia Ping''s spear, this place was basically reduced to ruins, and the people in the Xiangyun Building who were in the middle of the formation were all backlashed by the formation, either dead or seriously injured, and few who could stand up indivual.


    Those who came to trade in the Xiangyun Building were also killed and injured countless times, and they were affected.


    However, the people who came to the Xiangyun Building were basically not good people. They were all wanted criminals from all over the universe who had committed countless crimes, and now they died only to receive retribution.


    "A lot of treasures."


    Jiang Yaru and the others widened their eyes. As the Xiangyun Building was smashed, it immediately dropped hundreds of treasure boxes. The whole body was made of mica gold, which was so hard that ordinary force could not break it.


    And these treasure chests were opened by them, immediately revealing a large amount of elixir, elixir, elixir, as well as treasures, even spiritual weapons and other extremely precious treasures.


    These treasures are the property that Xiangyun Building has accumulated for many years. Now that Xiangyun Building has basically been destroyed, these treasures naturally belong to them.


    "As expected of the universe, you can find so many treasures when you come to any planet at random. If you stay in Yunxiao Realm, how can you see so many treasures?" Su Ji said with emotion.


    Jiang Yaru and the others couldn''t help but nodded. Some of the treasures here could not be found even in the Cloud Realm, and the quantity was so huge that even if they searched the entire Cloud Realm, they couldn''t find so many.


    After all, the Cloud Realm is just an ordinary piece of land in the universe. In terms of the number of treasures, it can''t compare to the number of planets that are as many as Hengsha.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He immediately sensed a powerful aura coming quickly. He looked up and saw a figure standing in the void, exuding a powerful aura from the mid-stage of Treasure Refining Realm, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe, with a golden sword hanging from his waist. He looked fierce and had scars on his face. He was obviously not someone to be trifled with.


    "who are you?!"


    As soon as he arrived here, he saw the Xiangyun Building turned into ruins, with countless casualties, and the middle-aged man in black robe showed an angry look on his face, which was extremely ferocious, like an evil ghost.


    He stared at Xia Ping, and shouted angrily: "How dare you make trouble in the central area of ??Crystal City, and still kill people here, do you know that you violated the rules of Crystal City, this is a capital crime!"


    The middle-aged man in the black robe exuded a terrifying murderous aura, which condensed into substance and covered ten kilometers.


    People in this range are trembling, as if encountering a natural enemy, as if their bones have been cut by a sword, and the timid ones are directly frightened and lie on the ground, trembling.


    "My God, isn''t this Yan Yong, one of the stewards of Crystal City?"


    "Crystal City has nine treasure refining realms in charge, and this Yan Yong can be regarded as the grumpy kind."


    "It is said that someone once glanced at him unintentionally, and was cut into pieces by him. It was extremely cruel."


    "I didn''t expect Yan Yong to appear. It seems that this matter is not trivial."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Anyway, the Xiangyun Building is considered one of the biggest forces in Crystal City. Now that it has been destroyed, how could you be indifferent as the steward of Crystal City?"


    "That''s right, I heard that the person behind the Xiangyun Tower is the steward of Crystal City, and they are inextricably related to them."


    "This kid is dead. No matter what, this place is the territory of the stewards. Even if this guy is a dragon, he has to bow his head when he encounters a local snake. He cannot be an opponent."


    Many people were shocked by Yan Yong''s appearance. It seems that this incident has alarmed the top management of Crystal City.


    But there are also many people who have heard of Yan Yong''s ferocious character. They are afraid of harming the fish pond, so they all run away one after another, not daring to stay in this place.


    Once Yan Yong started killing, he would ignore ordinary people like them.


    "Sure enough, the administrator of this city still appeared."


    Yu Qiqi bared her teeth, she had anticipated that she would kill a lot here, how could it not attract the attention of the strong here.


    "It''s not that I want to make trouble, it''s that these people from Xiangyun Tower are bullying too much."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "I took out a bottle of dragon''s blood to trade with them in good intentions, but I didn''t expect that this group of people would actually want to cheat for money, breaking the rules of the industry."


    "So, I have no choice but to personally send them to hell to repent, and hope that in the next life they will not do such things that break the rules."


    He looked indifferently at Yan Yong who was high in the sky.


    "fart!"


    Yan Yong shouted loudly: "This is Crystal City, and it is the territory of our red scarf thieves. Did you ask us if you wanted to kill someone?!"


    "But since you admit that you did it, that''s fine. It''s a capital crime. Let me die."


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was extremely ferocious, and in vain, the ground in a radius of ten kilometers was trembling, shaking again and again, and a golden sword was pulled out, as if a knife could split the sky and the earth, and attacked Xia Ping.


    People tens of miles away could see the saber energy tearing apart the heavens and the earth, heading straight into the sky. The weapons in the entire Crystal City were trembling, as if they were being pulled by the terrifying saber energy, buzzing.

 Chapter 1361

    "Knife energy?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t even look at it, he just stabbed with a spear, and the terrifying spiral force penetrated out, layered in, piercing the void, at an incredible speed.


    Hell magical power - Hell Town Demon Spear!


    Mana poured out of his body, poured into the Spear of Hell, and there seemed to be a phantom of a gate of hell behind him, and the terrifying breath of hell erupted, sweeping everything.


    This also made his aura even more terrifying, like an Asura walking out of hell.


    What? !


    Sensing the power of this spear, Yan Yong was taken aback, because his invincible saber energy was blasted into powder in an instant just by stabbing it over.


    Even this spiral energy strangled everything, rolled up a storm, penetrated layer by layer, and directly reached his body, making him unable to react even if he wanted to.


    What''s even more frightening is that this spear is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul. The overwhelming breath of hell seems to be roaring with countless demons, trying to devour his soul.


    Ordinary people who feel this strong fluctuation of spiritual consciousness will probably be frightened to death.


    Even cultivators at the Treasure Refining Realm level feel that their spiritual consciousness is being suppressed, and they can only exert 70% of their strength, and even their body movements are much slower.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?!"


    Yan was very shocked. He thought that his sword skills were unparalleled. Even if he was not invincible at the same level, he was considered to be invincible. With a single strike, a city could be split in half.


    But now his sword technique was defeated in an instant, which is really unimaginable.


    boom!


    In the next second, the force of the spear hit his body, knocking him flying in an instant, smashing through more than a dozen nearby high-rise buildings, and flying a full five or six kilometers.


    And those high-rise buildings seemed unable to withstand this destructive force, and were shattered into pieces one after another, turning into a large amount of rubble, and completely collapsed like a bony mino effect, rolling down around, and thick smoke billowing.


    The ground trembled, and dozens of cracks were formed by the aftermath of this force.


    The practitioners around were shocked. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people, at least they all had the strength of Ruyijing, and they escaped from the crumbling building at once.


    Otherwise, with such destructive power alone, it is unknown how many people were killed or injured.


    "puff!"


    In the end, Yan Yong''s body hit the wall of a building, and the tyrannical strength vibrated back and forth in his body, which hurt his lungs, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, he also understood why the people in the Xiangyun Tower died tragically, and even the elders and bosses at the level of refining treasures couldn''t escape. It turned out that this kid''s fighting power was so terrifying.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say this is a capital crime? Why don''t you come and kill me?" Xia Ping looked at Yan Yong calmly.


    Hearing this, Yan Yong''s face was extremely gloomy, but he still refused to admit defeat, "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, this is Crystal City, and it''s my red scarf thief''s territory, and it''s not your turn to play wild. If you are wise... ..."


    "Too much nonsense, why don''t you go to Hades to chat."


    Xia Ping is not interested in continuing to listen to Yan Yong''s words. An enemy like this must be killed with one punch.


    He walked in the air, holding a spear, like a god of war, and came to attack with a speed like a bolt of lightning.


    "Oops."


    Yan Yong was so frightened that his face turned pale. This terrifying murderous aura spread for tens of miles, piercing his bones. If this continues, he will definitely follow in the footsteps of the boss of Xiangyun Tower and be beheaded by this murderer.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want to wait until I die before making a move?"


    Yan Yong roared towards the sky with a hideous expression on his face.


    Such sound waves condensed into substance, spreading throughout the entire city, vibrating back and forth, making everyone''s ears roar, and even a large number of nearby glasses were shattered.


    "Haha, didn''t you say before that you alone could solve the troublemaker in Crystal City? Now I''m asking for help. This is not your Yan Yong character, but it made me watch a good show." .¡±


    With a whoosh, eight figures flew out from all corners of the city, each of them exuding a condensed aura, arousing the power of heaven and earth, obviously all of them were experts at the treasure refining level.


    They crossed the sky, standing in the sky like gods, and surrounded Xia Ping.


    "The nine stewards made their move at the same time?!"


    The people nearby were stunned, and they immediately recognized that these nine people were the nine treasure refining experts who managed Crystal City, and they would not appear in normal times.


    But now, in order to deal with a troublemaker, all of them are dispatched. Obviously, they attach great importance to it. It can be said that almost all the high-end forces in Crystal City have come out.


    Many people knew that this kid was doomed. Facing the siege of the Nine Treasure Refining Realm powerhouses, there was no reason for him not to die.


    "Um?!"


    Sensing these tyrannical auras, Xia Ping stopped immediately and raised his eyebrows, because he saw that one of the stewards had met Xu Liangyin at the port.


    "Brother Wu, I didn''t expect to see you so soon. You murdered and set fire to me as soon as you came, and even injured my steward of Crystal City. It''s a bit too much."


    Xu Liangyin looked gloomy and looked at Xia Ping. Of course he remembered the young man he met at the port. Before, he coveted the four women beside him and wanted to take them away as a cauldron.


    But he didn''t expect things to change so quickly. In less than a day, this kid caused such a big incident, and even destroyed the Xiangyun Building, causing unimaginable losses to their organization.


    Especially the destruction of Xiangyun Building, he was simply mad, because he was the big boss behind Xiangyun Building, and now everyone in Xiangyun Building was killed, and he suffered a heavy loss.


    It is conceivable that his resentment at this time even has the heart to kill Xia Ping.


    If he had known that this kid was a thorn, he should have been killed when he was in the port, lest he come here to harm the common people.


    "No, it''s not too much at all. Anyone who is my enemy must die, no matter who the opponent is."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "If you kowtow to apologize now and pay tens of billions of universe coins, maybe you can calm my anger, otherwise, Crystal City will definitely be bleeding into rivers today."


    He made his own terms.


    "fart!"


    One of the stewards was furious: "Who the hell do you think you are? You came to Crystal City to kill and set fire, lawless, and even injured my steward in Crystal City, and you still want us to pay tens of billions of universe coins?! Do you think that all of us Is it a fool?!"


    The other stewards also burst into anger, feeling that this kid was too lawless and defiant, he didn''t take their nine chief stewards into consideration at all, even if they killed someone, they actually wanted them to compensate for the loss, treating them as if they were made of mud ? !


    Such contempt, they cannot stand!


    The corner of Xu Liangyin''s mouth twitched, he felt as if he had met a lunatic.


    "Who is it? You don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname, Master Wu!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and said with a crackling sound: "I also know that you are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter, after I shoot and kill a few, you will soon be convinced."


    There was a murderous gleam in his eyes.

 Chapter 1362

    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, the nine stewards immediately felt a violent aura gushing from Xia Ping''s body, as if it was an ancient beast, trembling the void. This aura covered the entire Crystal City, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Inside Crystal City, some weak cultivators were frightened and lay on the ground, and even passed out. Their mental strength was weak and they couldn''t bear such a terrifying momentum.


    "This guy isn''t just an empty-handed lunatic."


    Xu Liangyin and the others immediately became vigilant, their nerves tensed up. As cultivators at the Treasure Refining Realm level, their crisis instincts had been trained to a very high level, and they could naturally perceive the terrifying power contained in Xia Ping''s body.


    Once it erupts, it may turn the world upside down.


    It would be fine if the other party was just a big talker, but it happened that the other party possessed tyrannical strength and stomped down the Xiangyun Building, and all the cultivators in the Treasure Refining Realm were beheaded in an instant.


    Such a person is not trivial.


    And Yan Yong couldn''t be more clear about Xia Ping''s strength. After all, he fought with Xia Ping before, but he killed him with three moves and two moves, without any resistance.


    "Be careful, this kid is not simple. If we are not careful, we may capsize in the gutter." Yan Yong secretly sent a voice transmission to warn the other eight stewards.


    "Are you kidding me, and capsized the gutter? Our nine stewards are gathered here. Could it be that we can''t kill a brat who thinks he is a Jindan real person?"


    The manager immediately became dissatisfied, thinking that this was exalting the enemy and belittling himself.


    "No, I can feel that this kid''s strength is very extraordinary, and fighting alone is definitely not his opponent."


    "That''s right, this is Crystal City, it''s our territory, and there''s no need to fight alone."


    "That''s right, if this kid is allowed to destroy here, I''m afraid the entire Crystal City will be destroyed, and all of our accumulation over the years will be gone."


    "Kill this lunatic with all your strength, there is no need to talk about morals with him."


    The nine stewards secretly transmitted voices, and they exchanged their opinions with each other. If they joined forces, it would not be a problem to kill this madman Wu Taidou, but the destructive power of the battle in the treasure refining realm is too terrifying.


    Even if it is nine to one, under the desperate efforts of a treasure-refining realm, Crystal City can be easily destroyed.


    You must know that Crystal City is their painstaking effort for many years, and it is also their greatest wealth. As the foundation of the Red Scarf Thieves, they absolutely do not want to be destroyed under such a battle. This is cutting their flesh and sucking their blood.


    Therefore, they thought that it was best to kill this Wu Taidou in an instant, so as not to drag a few backs when the other party was about to die.


    "I propose to activate the Four Elephants Earth Demon Formation in Crystal City, and kill this enemy with lightning speed, so as to prevent future troubles forever." Xu Liangyin said through voice transmission, his murderous aura was full of viciousness.


    He was sneering in his heart. Originally, he wanted to deal with this Wu Taidou slowly and snatch away the women around him, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. He didn''t expect this kid to be so vicious that he would cause trouble just after entering Crystal City.


    But that''s good too, he can take the boy''s life logically, and those women and all the treasures on the boy will not be in his pocket by then.


    What? !


    The eyes of Yan Yong and others showed a gleam. The Four Elephants Earth Shaking Formation is one of the ultimate weapons of Crystal City, and it will not be used easily unless it encounters a great crisis.


    Once it is used, it is the kind that will never die and must kill the enemy. After all, every time the large formation is activated, the energy required is astronomical.


    Usually they are reluctant to start.


    "Seconded!"


    "That''s right, activate the Four Elephant Earth Formation and kill this kid."


    "agree."


    Soon, the other managers immediately agreed with Xu Liangyin''s opinion, because they felt that Xia Ping''s strength was extraordinary, and if they didn''t kill them as soon as possible, they didn''t know how many troubles would be left behind.


    They are also quite decisive people. Once they make a decision, they will act immediately and activate the formation of the entire Crystal City.


    "Huh?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He found that the hands of the nine stewards had formed seals, which seemed to have aroused the power of the formation in the entire city, and suddenly the Crystal City underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The originally clear sky was covered with thick clouds at this moment. The clouds and mist rolled and flowed like the Milky Way. They seemed to condense into substance, and the clattering sound resounded through the void.


    The entire city is filled with terrifying energy. The city walls, streets, high-rise buildings, and every building emits a blue energy light, which seems to cover every inch of the corner.


    Rumble~~


    In the void, in the four directions of southeast, northwest, it seems that the phantoms of the blue dragon, white tiger, vermillion bird, Xuanwu and other divine beasts are also rising, all of which are condensed by evil spirits.


    Although it is only a phantom, it also contains a trace of divine power.


    At the moment when the four images emerged, everyone in Crystal City seemed to have been hit by the immobilization spell, and they all froze, because the moment the power of the formation was operating, it seemed that even the space was frozen.


    They were terrified, because the mana in their bodies was affected and seemed unable to function.


    "Oops, actually activated the crystal city''s formation?"


    "What kind of powerful enemy did you encounter, and even the four-element earth formation was activated?!"


    Many cultivators were shocked. From the establishment of Crystal City to the present, the number of times this four-element earth formation has been opened is simply very few.


    Because of the long time, many people have forgotten how terrifying the crystal city formation is.


    But now it was activated by the Nine Great Stewards, and the people in Crystal City instantly recalled the power of this large formation.


    "Four Elephants Earth Demon Formation? Didn''t expect such a formation to be established in Crystal City?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and within a few breaths, the clouds in the sky had covered thousands of kilometers, and a large formation floated in the void, outlining silver lines.


    His consciousness spread out, and he immediately sensed that the entire crystal city with a population of tens of millions had formed a large formation at this moment, and every street in the city seemed to have turned into formation patterns, blooming with azure blue light.


    In the depths of the ground, the foundation formed by precious ores such as mithril, spirit stone, mica steel, gold, amber, etc. was activated, and the formation was running crazily.


    Every building in Crystal City seems to be integrated at this moment, as if they are all transformed into a part of this great formation, contributing their own power and passing it into the depths of the formation.


    "Excellent, to actually condense the entire city into a large formation, a magic weapon, what a big deal."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If it was before, he would not have seen the mysteries of the Crystal City, but after learning the Lihuo Forging Technique and the eighteen thousand basic formations at the same time, his vision is extremely high.


    He immediately saw that under the leadership of people with a heart, this crystal city is irrigated with precious ores such as mithril, spirit stone, mica steel, gold, amber and so on every year. The city is condensed into a magic weapon and integrated into one.


    Once the formation of this city is operated, the power displayed is also extraordinary, and the terror is boundless.

 Chapter 1363

    When the formation was activated, many soldiers in Crystal City also knew about it.


    "The nine stewards actually acted at the same time, and even activated the four-element formation? It seems that the troublemaker is doomed."


    "Dare to break into Crystal City and make trouble? It''s been years since such a thing happened. Is that person tired of working? What''s his background?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that today is the first day I came to Crystal City, and there are a few women with me. It seems to be a fledgling son, probably a rookie from a big family."


    "Brother son of a big family? I''ve seen this kind of person a lot, and they make trouble everywhere because of their own abilities. They don''t know that the universe is so huge, how can a small family be able to run amok?"


    "That''s right, if you offend our red scarf thief, this kid will definitely die."


    "Yes, such troublemakers must be killed, and their heads hung on the city wall as a warning to everyone else. Otherwise, cats and dogs will cause trouble in Crystal City, and there will be trouble in the future."


    "I agree. I think after he dies, we will divide up the women around him, so we can have a good time."


    Many soldiers in Crystal City smiled fiercely, full of murderous looks, and some soldiers even planned to attack Yaru and others, so as not to escape these remnants.


    At this moment, in the sky, Xia Ping is confronting the nine stewards.


    "Wu Taidou."


    A white-robed steward shouted: "You can capture it with your arms tied. If the four elephants and the ground are together, you will be a turtle in a urn. There is nowhere to escape. You will not be able to escape from Crystal City."


    His voice contained infinite evil energy, as if he wanted to surrender without fighting. Ordinary cultivators would probably be frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart under this burst of shouting.


    The other stewards also had cold eyes. Although they are sure of winning now, they are careful to use the Ten Thousand Years Ship. Who knows what kind of power a treasure-making realm expert will use desperately.


    It would be a good thing for them if they could use words to make the opponent lose their will to fight and capture them without fighting. They could capture this enemy alive without fighting.


    "Escape? You are a bit arrogant, just kill you all, why run away!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared in midair.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Kunpeng step!


    The transparent wings deep behind his back, combined with the wings of the Hell Golden Crow, made his speed unimaginably fast, giving him a faint taste of traveling through the void.


    Even with the hindrance of the power of the formation, it can''t stop his speed.


    In just a second, he appeared behind the steward, and the spear of hell pierced out.


    "So fast?"


    Xu Liangyin was taken aback. You must know that the Four Elephant Demonic Formation has been activated now, and the air is filled with the infinite evil energy that this large formation has absorbed from the depths of the ground, making the air condense into substance.


    Except for those who are in charge of the formation, it is impossible for other people to walk freely in the formation. If they are weak, they will even be crushed and unable to move.


    But this kid doesn''t seem to be suppressed, or even if he is suppressed, he can still display such an amazing speed.


    "madness!"


    The white-robed steward sneered again and again: "I am invincible under the four-element earth-shaking formation. This formation can give me infinite blessings, and my strength can be increased by ten times. If you fight with me, you are seeking your own death!"


    Once the formation is activated, it can not only seal the sky and land, hinder the enemy''s actions, but even the power of the formation can be blessed on those who preside over the formation, and the strength, speed, and magical power can be increased several times.


    This is the horror of the power of the formation, as if the power of heaven and earth blessed them, and they were blessed by heaven.


    With one plus and one minus, how can this enemy be the opponent of their nine masters? !


    Martial arts supernatural power - the thunder hand!


    In an instant, the white-robed steward made a move, and his body immediately erupted with terrifying electric currents, crackling, like a descending thunder god, and a jade-like hand slapped out.


    This big hand seemed to be controlling the power of the thunder, condensed into a thunder spear, and just blasted out like this, colliding with the power of the spear of hell.


    Moreover, under the blessing of the Four Elephant Earth Sha Formation, the power of this martial arts supernatural power has been increased several times, and the thunder has become the thickness of a bucket, containing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Ordinary practitioners will be electrocuted into a scorched corpse immediately if they come into contact with it.


    But the moment the two forces collided, the white-robed steward was stunned, and the smug smile quickly disappeared, replaced by endless panic and panic.


    "How is it possible?! You can resist the old man''s thunder hand?!"


    The steward in white robe screamed, and he felt that his thunder-bending hand touched the spear, and was immediately torn apart by the opponent''s vigor, like a spiral, completely torn apart.


    Even the power of lightning is the same, and it is shredded like confetti.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, and he is not afraid, because lightning is transitive, and he can completely infiltrate the power of lightning into this kid''s body through the spear, and electrocute this guy alive.


    I didn''t know how many enemies were electrocuted to death under his Ben Lei hand, without exception.


    The problem is that after the huge thunder power entered this kid''s body, the bastard was unscathed, as if it was like a huge storage battery, swallowing his thunder energy completely.


    How can he accept such absurd things as his biggest method, the strongest supernatural power, is nothing more than a joke in front of the other party? !


    "die!"


    Xia Ping shattered the opponent''s thunder-running hand with a spear, and at the same time blasted out his left fist, which contained the power of lightning.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    With a grasp of his left hand, he immediately grasped the void lightning energy in his palm, and a thunder formation appeared in the depth of his palm, with dense lines, as if engraved deep in the void.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, this punch was thrown towards the steward, so fast that even the divine sense could not perceive it.


    "Save me, save me, save me!"


    The steward let out a scream and kept calling for help. He felt a fatal crisis. If he couldn''t stop the punch, he would die and be blown away by the punch.


    What? !


    Xu Liangyin and the others were taken aback. They thought that with the infinite blessing of the Four Elephant Earth Sha Formation, even if the steward was not the opponent of that Wu Taidou, he could still resist one or two.


    Who would have thought that with just one move, he would be beaten to pieces and fell into a life-and-death crisis.


    But Xia Ping''s punching speed was too fast, and they were a certain distance away from the manager. How could they react at such a fast speed and such a short distance.


    Boom~~


    The next second, everyone in Crystal City looked up at the sky subconsciously, and a bolt of lightning split across the void, seemingly tearing the sky in two, and crossing Crystal City, it was so dazzling that it could almost blind your eyes.


    Then there was a shrill scream, and the chest of a steward was pierced, dripping with blood, and the terrifying lightning energy raged in his body, and his body swelled up like a balloon.


    In an instant, he exploded and turned into a cloud of powder.

 Chapter 1364

    "Bastard, you dare to kill the fifth child, and kill this murderer!"


    "Damn it, the fifth child was careless for a while and the gutter capsized."


    "You have been told to be cautious a long time ago, but you still don''t believe it. If you continue to mess around, we will die."


    "We can''t let him go on rampant, we must kill him, kill him immediately!"


    The nine stewards, no, it should be the eighth stewards. Ye Liangyin, Yan Yong and others looked at each other, seeing the murderous intent deep in each other''s eyes, and they didn''t have the slightest carelessness.


    In an instant, the eight major stewards shot at the same time, displaying their supernatural powers.


    "Martial arts supernatural powers¡ªYin Fiend Bone Claws!"


    A steward shouted loudly, and a pair of white sharp claws seemed to protrude from the void, as if protruding from the underworld, containing a terrible yin and evil spirit. These are the most powerful supernatural powers in his body.


    If you want to cultivate this supernatural power, you must collect the evil spirits of the Nine Yins, bathe your whole body in these evil spirits, and temper them for seven to forty-nine years. This feeling is like being bitten by thousands of ants, and you can practice through hell-like pains. success.


    Because this supernatural power is so difficult to cultivate, it also leads to the infinite power of this supernatural power. Once used, it is invincible, and it is designed to break the protective energy.


    The moment this supernatural power was used, the temperature in the surrounding ten miles dropped by tens of degrees, the ground was frozen, and the evil spirit was permeating everywhere, making people feel chills all over.


    "Dragon Gun!"


    There is a steward holding a long spear, which is a low-grade spiritual weapon, which contains the power of a fire dragon. When the spear is thrust out, it seems that the power of flames inside the long spear burst out, turning into a fire dragon and rushing out, roaring wildly.


    This spiritual weapon is extremely terrifying. Once the steward used the fire dragon gun, the fire spread and burned a city with a population of over 100 million in an instant. The flames did not disappear for three days and three nights, turning into a piece of white ground.


    "Spirit Hook!"


    There is a steward holding a soul-removing hook, which is a magic weapon, containing terrifying magic power, once the hook is passed, ghosts and ghosts will disappear.


    If he is hooked, not only his body will be pierced, but even his soul will be hooked out. He is also known as the Seducer of Souls, and he is frightening in Crystal City.


    "Barren Mountain Seal!"


    Ye Liangyin was holding a large golden seal, which was like an emperor, and when the seal was smashed, it was as if a Mount Tai had fallen from the sky, with an unbearable weight.


    This barren mountain seal is a low-grade spiritual weapon. It is said that it was forged by a master craftsman. A mountain was completely smelted, countless precious ores were added, and then the gravity formation was engraved.


    Once this big seal is smashed, even a city will be shaken into powder, like a meteorite falling, with the power to destroy heaven and earth, and the horror is boundless.


    The other stewards also showed their own abilities, and they didn''t mean to hold back at all. The death of the steward before had completely reminded them that if they dared to hold back in the face of such a fierce spirit, it would be courting death.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    In an instant, Xia Ping used the Beiming body protection skill, and a large formation of heaven and earth appeared in his body immediately, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and the magic power brewed in the depths of the void, turning into a Kunpeng.


    With his body as the center, an energy field was immediately formed, like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell, it appeared layer by layer, and the energy flowed like water.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the supernatural powers of the eight stewards bombarded Xia Ping''s body, and suddenly made one heavy sound after another, as if it was an ancient musical instrument, or the bell of an ancient temple.


    "impossible!"


    The eight stewards were all shocked. They found that their attacks were bombarded on the energy shell, and it seemed that they would not be swallowed and absorbed, but would be transferred to the surrounding void.


    It was as if the same Kunpeng had swallowed all their strength, and there was a sense of invulnerability.


    "What kind of body protection technique is this?"


    Ye Liangyin''s eyeballs almost popped out, he thought that the barren mountain seal could kill this arrogant person with a single seal, but who would have thought that this big seal hit the opponent''s body, but it did not move at all.


    This scene completely shook his confidence.


    "Not good, back quickly!"


    A steward''s face changed drastically, because after he realized that the blow was unfavorable, the kid in front of him suddenly made a fuss and attacked him, his fist seemed to contain the power of stars.


    "Oh no, this kid actually condensed into a star body! Just kidding, this is one of the most powerful physiques in the universe. Where did this evildoer come from?" Yan Yong was horrified and stared at Xia Ping.


    Many stewards also looked over, and found that now Xia Ping''s body seemed to have turned into a star, absorbing the power of Zhou Tian''s stars, this piece of heaven and earth turned into darkness, and the light of countless stars in the depths of the void was shining, hanging down from the void outside the domain down.


    As Xia Ping moves, it seems that the stars are dancing, and the rays of light of the stars are like peerless guns. Once they get close to their bodies, they will be pierced by the light of the stars.


    Ye Liangyin also immediately knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time, and all practitioners who had condensed into a stellar physique had the posture of sanctification and were invincible at the same level.


    Even if their cultivation base is slightly higher than this martial master, they are definitely not opponents in terms of combat effectiveness.


    "Is it no wonder that he calls himself a master of martial arts, and considers himself the Taishan Beidou of the world of martial arts?"


    Ye Liangyin heard the boy''s raging ambition from the name.


    "Yin Fiend Bone Claw!"


    A steward''s face changed drastically. He was the closest to Xia Ping, and he suddenly found that he was attacking and killing him. He immediately urged the mana on his body to unleash his most powerful blow in an attempt to resist Xia Ping''s attack.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he punched himself, and a star formation seemed to emerge from his fist, and countless stars gathered.


    "Ah!" A scream came out.


    Immediately, the sinister white bone claw was blasted into pieces, and the so-called evil spirit was wiped out by the power of the stars in an instant. At the same time, the steward also flew backwards, and was directly blasted for more than ten kilometers.


    His body smashed through dozens of buildings one after another, and an astonishing crack was abruptly formed on the ground, causing gravel to splash everywhere.


    "Wu Taidou, die for me!"


    The five stewards attacked and killed, surrounded Xia Ping in every direction, and arranged a killing situation.


    Yinxing Jue - Boundless Gravity.


    Xia Ping patted lightly, and with his body as the center, the gravity in a radius of more than ten kilometers instantly changed, increased by a thousand times, and rolled down towards the bodies of the five stewards.


    They were caught off guard, their attacking movements were deformed, and their entire bodies fell like meteorites.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping punched in an instant, shook and exploded, and the fist imprint was branded in the void, as if he was psychic, the void trembled, and the punch exploded, as if even a mountain was blasted.


    The five stewards let out a scream, and the protective qi of their bodies were smashed by a punch, and they were directly smashed into the ground, and five huge deep pits appeared in the ground in an instant.


    The buildings within a radius of ten miles were all razed to the ground, pulverized by the tyrannical energy, and immediately turned into ruins.

 Chapter 1365

    "die!"


    At this moment, when Xia Ping had just defeated the five major stewards and hadn''t been able to recover his mana and exposed his flaws, Xu Liangyin joined hands with another steward to kill him.


    Especially Xu Liangyin, holding a large golden seal - the barren mountain seal, smashed it down.


    This big seal is like a mountain of hundreds of millions of tons. A formation emerges and is crushed down. It contains terrifying energy. Once it touches it, it will cause death or injury.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just turned around and kicked.


    Boom!


    With this kick on the golden seal, the terrifying power of the stars erupted, like a planet colliding, producing a huge explosion sound, and the air exploded inch by inch, as if a vacuum had been formed.


    "Oops!"


    Xu Liangyin''s complexion changed drastically. He could feel the terrifying power coming from Xia Ping''s foot, which also contained the power of the spiral. It penetrated the formation defense in an instant, and the mana penetrated into his body.


    The next second, his hands were numb, his body trembled, and he flew upside down like this. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, and even the Barren Mountain Seal was kicked away.


    With a bang, the barren mountain seal formation was immediately kicked to pieces and shattered in mid-air.


    And Xu Liangyin also flew out, then wiped the ground horizontally, gliding for a full twenty miles, smashing countless buildings along the way, and shaking many buildings to collapse.


    "escape!"


    The other manager was terrified. He thought he had an opportunity to kill Xia Ping, but he didn''t expect to kick Xu Liangyin half to death with just one kick.


    Now he is the only one left, which is fine.


    Immediately, his figure flickered, and he used extreme speed to flee quickly to avoid Xia Ping''s attack.


    But the steward hadn''t moved many meters, Xia Ping stepped forward, crossed the void, punched in vain, and smashed towards the steward, bursting out with strength.


    boom!


    The steward couldn''t even scream, a head was smashed like a watermelon, burst open, dripping with blood, half of the body just fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the place.


    "My mother, it''s too strong, is this kid a monster?"


    "The stewards of the Nine Great Treasure Refining Realms teamed up and even activated the Four Elephant Territory Formation. I was beaten so helplessly by this kid. I feel like I''m having a nightmare. It''s unbelievable."


    "A group of idiots, didn''t you see that this kid has condensed the astral body? This is one of the most powerful physiques in the universe. Once condensed successfully, there is hope of becoming a saint. This is an invincible existence of the same level."


    "That''s right, if you want to become a saint, you must be invincible at the same level, and sweep the world along the way. If you don''t have such abilities, how can you become a saint?!"


    "How could such a monster appear in Crystal Star? This is a lawless zone, a paradise for criminals? Even if such a monster becomes a true disciple of a holy sect, it is not surprising."


    "Who knows, maybe I passed by unintentionally."


    "It seems that these Crystal City stewards are in danger this time."


    Many people in the distance were terrified by such a scene. After several confrontations, eight of the nine stewards were maimed and one was beaten to death in an instant. What a record.


    They could feel the berserk breath in Xia Ping''s midair, and it seemed that a single ray could crush them to death, just like an unrivaled beast coming out of chaos.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping used the Kunpeng Step and killed the stewards without giving them any time to breathe.


    Immediately, Yan Yong and the others were frightened: "Wait, Wu Taidou, don''t you want your companion''s life?"


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping stopped immediately, his spiritual sense covered the entire city, and he immediately sensed that tens of thousands of soldiers appeared in the ruins where the Xiangyun Tower was originally located at this moment.


    These soldiers surrounded the ruins at once, surrounded Jiang Yaru and others, all of them showed fierce eyes, and they could hack them to death with just one order.


    "You want to threaten me with their lives?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at Yan Yong and the others with a dangerous look in his eyes.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just a deal."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s expression, Yan Yong calmed down immediately and said, "Exchanging their lives for ours, don''t you think it''s a very fair thing?"


    He felt that he had control over the lives of those women, so he was qualified to negotiate with this boy.


    "Fair? I don''t think the lives of a few dying people are worth exchanging?"


    Xia Ping said flatly: "If you are willing to kill yourself, maybe I can leave your whole body."


    For this kind of vicious red scarf thief, since he has offended him severely, he must cut the grass and root out the roots, otherwise he will definitely leave troubles in the future, and he will regret it at that time.


    "A dying person? Arrogant brat, who do you think you are?"


    "Do you still want us to commit suicide? It''s just a joke, he has no intention of negotiating."


    "Since he wants his companion to die, let his companion follow him on the road."


    "This is Crystal City, we still have a backup, don''t think we are really determined."


    "Slaughter those women, cut them into pieces, kill them first!"


    A group of stewards roared with ferocious faces. They were completely enraged by Xia Ping''s words. Even if they paid a certain price, they had to kill all of this kid''s companions, leaving no one behind.


    Hearing these words, the soldiers of Crystal City immediately acted and attacked and killed Jiang Yaru and others.


    "Don''t even try to run away."


    The remaining eight stewards immediately struggled from where they were and flew up, surrounding Xia Ping, trying to prevent Xia Ping from rescuing.


    "Xiao Jin, shoot them."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately passed the order with his spiritual sense.


    He had considered this situation before, so he let the golden slime hide beside Jiang Yaru and others, just to prevent someone from trying to catch them and threaten him.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, sword blades sprang out from the ground, and thousands of sharp blades pierced out, and the ten miles around seemed to turn into a hell of knives, emitting endless cold light.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    All of a sudden, the soldiers in Crystal City let out screams. Before they got close to Jiang Yaru and the others, their bodies were pierced by a sharp knife and split into two halves, dripping with blood.


    Some people want to resist, but it''s useless at all. This kind of sword is designed to break through the protective energy, piercing their bodies in an instant, and the speed is extremely fast, like a poisonous snake, elusive.


    In just a few breaths, those Crystal City soldiers immediately turned into a pile of shredded meat. Tens of thousands of soldiers were killed, and no one was spared. The blood flowed, almost turning the land into a sea of ??blood.


    "what?!"


    "The magic weapon, definitely the magic weapon on this kid?"


    "It can turn into tens of thousands of blades, how can it be so terrifying?!"


    The eyeballs of Xu Liangyin and others were so frightened that they bulged. They did not expect such an accident to happen. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers in Crystal City were killed in an instant.

 Chapter 1366

    "Okay, it''s your turn, how do you want to die?!"


    Xia Ping looked at Xu Liangyin and the others indifferently.


    "How do you want to die? You are the one who died, Taidou Wu!"


    A steward growled.


    The other stewards acted immediately, forming seals with their hands, and with a puff, they spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately sprayed it on the formation, instilling terrifying energy into it.


    Rumble~~~


    The entire Crystal City shook again. On the square, on the streets, and buildings, formations appeared, some were hexagonal stars, some were five-pointed stars, and there were gossip symbols, nine-star lianzhu, etc., all kinds of formations appeared. All formation patterns appeared, and then quickly gathered together.


    In the void, one after another lines are intertwined with each other, and the clouds in the sky flow like mercury, full of oppressive atmosphere, which seems to form a field.


    The infinite evil energy from the depths of the ground also surged out from the four directions of the southeast, northwest, and under the traction of the formation, gathered in the sky above the city and quickly turned into a black dragon.


    The practitioners of the eight treasure-refining realms worked desperately to drive the four-element earth formation, displaying unprecedented power, and the power of each formation in Crystal City was raised to the limit.


    Obviously, in order to completely kill Xia Ping, these stewards mobilized the power of the Crystal City Formation to gather all the evil spirits together and unleash a powerful blow.


    Even cultivators at the true fire level had to be cautious in the face of this blow.


    "What a strong force."


    Countless people in Crystal City were horrified. When the formation was in full swing, the air seemed to turn into mercury. They seemed to be trapped in a swamp, and it took a lot of strength to move a single step.


    If this formation was to deal with them, they would probably be wiped out in an instant.


    Especially the infinite evil spirit, which is simply the greatest nemesis of cultivators. Once these evil spirit enters the body, it is difficult for their mana to get rid of it, and it can even corrode the mana and destroy the foundation of martial arts.


    Roar!


    Under the control of Xu Liangyin and others, the black dragon condensed from evil spirit roared, swayed its huge tail, and rushed towards Xia Ping.


    "Small tricks!"


    Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent. If he was an ordinary person facing this infinite evil spirit, he would probably be killed in an instant. Unfortunately, there are several kinds of power in him that are the nemesis of evil spirit.


    It can be said that they have found the wrong target for hostility.


    Hell magical power - Hell Town Demon Spear!


    He gripped the Hell Spear tightly, and unleashed this supernatural power of hell. Imbued with mana, he immediately activated the power in the depths of the Hell Spear, and a formation appeared in the void.


    Indistinctly, layers of hell scenes appeared in the sky above Crystal City, such as endless hell, hungry hell, ice hell, tongue-pulling hell, steamer hell, etc. all emerged.


    These hell powers are superimposed layer by layer, with a breathtaking momentum, containing destructive power, it seems to emerge from the depths of hell, turning the whole world into the underworld.


    "What''s this?!"


    Many cultivators in Crystal City were trembling. They felt this breath of hell, as if a bull''s head and a horse''s face appeared, pulling their souls into hell.


    "Is this the power of Hellspear? It''s amazing."


    At this moment, Xia Ping is in a mysterious state. He drives the spear of hell with all his strength. His consciousness is completely integrated into this weapon, and he feels the mystery of hell one after another. strength.


    He felt that his understanding of the hell-suppressing magic spear was constantly deepening. In the depths of the void, huge hell power poured in, instilled into the space of the purple mansion, and the mana on his body increased wildly.


    In just a few breaths, he reached the peak state of the early stage of the treasure refining realm, and it seemed that he would be promoted to the middle stage of the treasure refining realm in the next second, without any bottlenecks, as if it would happen naturally.


    Obviously, the more he used the Spear of Hell, the more benefits he would get.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping shot with all his strength, and the vast mana burst out, almost raising the power of the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear to the limit, and a spear burst out, condensing into substance.


    It seems that a demon god appeared in the void, holding a spear, superimposing countless hell powers on the spear tip, this power seems to be able to suppress everything, no enemy can escape, and will be completely suppressed.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the black dragon formed by the condensed evil energy couldn''t resist at all, and its body was pierced instantly, from beginning to end, as if made into a skewer.


    Even when those evil spirits come into contact with the breath of hell, they are quickly swallowed up by countless demons that have transformed like ice and snow. This seems to be their greatest supplement.


    Boom~~


    After breaking through the evil black dragon, the entire Crystal City couldn''t resist such a force. It seemed that the formation had been shaken to collapse, and every building had tiny cracks.


    There are even a lot of traces on every street, and the gravel is splashed everywhere, which also affects the foundation of the Sixiang Earth Sha Formation, and can no longer exert its original strength.


    Immediately, because the formation collapsed, Xu Liangyin and the others were immediately backlashed by the formation, and terrible evil spirits poured into their bodies in an instant, covering them all over.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, the three stewards couldn''t bear the force of backlash, and their bodies swelled up like balloons, and then quickly burst into pieces, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    The remaining five were also sent flying, and were seriously injured on the spot, coughing up blood.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s body flickered, and he wanted to kill the remaining five stewards completely and eradicate the scourge.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the depths of Crystal City, the whole city was trembling, the sky was shaking, an aura like a demon god crushed it, it seemed that even the air had turned into mercury,


    Countless cultivators felt that their bodies seemed to be carrying a mountain. With a bang, they were all pressed down on the ground, almost unable to move.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping frowned, he could feel that this aura was so terrifying that he couldn''t match it at all. This is not comparable to a cultivator at the level of treasure refining.


    Boom!


    A figure came through the sky, fell from a high altitude, and landed in front of Xia Ping in an instant, smashing out a deep pit with a diameter of several kilometers, and the surrounding buildings were shaken to collapse.


    His aura was so frightening that even the rocks on the ground were easily crushed into powder.


    This is an old man in a white robe.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, and just standing on the ground seemed to have an unshakable aura, and the whole planet trembled slightly.


    "What a strong soul power."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could feel the extremely strong soul power from the white-robed old man, but unlike ordinary souls, he was burning hot like a flame.


    It seems that as long as you take a step closer, your soul will be completely melted.


    "Crystal City Lord Jiang Jun!"


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the white-robed old man.

 Chapter 1367

    Jiang Jun? !


    Many people were horrified, because the other party was not only the lord of the crystal city, but also the lord of this crystal star, with monstrous authority and astonishing strength.


    Usually, the other party is busy practicing, Shenlong sees the tail but not the head, and not many people have seen him appear.


    But when the nine stewards were about to be wiped out, Jiang Jun finally appeared.


    "Master Jiang!"


    Xu Liangyin and the others were overwhelmed with gratitude. They had waited for such a long time for Jiang Jun to appear. If he hadn''t appeared, they might have been beheaded by this Wu Taidou.


    Fortunately, they appeared in time now, and they still had a chance to survive.


    A powerhouse at the real fire level? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and stared at Jiang Jun who came from the sky. There was a big difference between the Real Fire Realm and the Treasure Refining Realm, and his strength was not the same as the Treasure Refining Realm.


    Once promoted to the Real Fire Realm, the divine consciousness undergoes an earth-shaking change, transforming into a spiritual fire, and the power of the soul is more than ten times stronger than that of the Treasure Refining Realm.


    Condensed into spiritual fire, it is easier to incinerate materials and forge magic weapons. If cultivators at the level of refining treasures can only forge treasures, practitioners at the level of real fire can forge spiritual weapons, which can give magic weapons a trace of magic. spirituality.


    If there is no spiritual flame, it is impossible to transform the magic weapon into a spiritual weapon and possess spirituality.


    At the same time, spiritual power also possesses terrifying attack power, which can burn the soul of the enemy and damage the essence of the soul.


    Of course, more importantly, it is easier to understand the world, and the power of manipulating the heaven and earth formation is more than ten times stronger than that of the treasure refining realm.


    It can be said that this is an all-round improvement. Even if a cultivator of this realm is placed in a small sect, he can be regarded as the mainstay.


    Put it in the red scarf thief, that is the elder-level powerhouse, who holds the authority, one person is under tens of thousands, and the power is second only to the leader of the red scarf thief in the Jindan state.


    This is also the biggest guarantee for the red scarf thief to put in the crystal star.


    "what is going on?"


    Jiang Jun, an old man in white robe, had fierce eyes and was full of anger.


    He glanced around, and saw that the entire Crystal City was devastated, with signs of destruction everywhere. Several treasure refining-level stewards and tens of thousands of soldiers died on the ground.


    What made him even more angry was that the basic formations of Crystal City had been destroyed. If he wanted to repair it, he didn''t know how many resources would be needed to succeed.


    This kind of loss alone is enough to make him feel heartbroken and furious. He has lost hundreds of years of wealth, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to make up for it.


    "My lord, it''s all this kid''s fault."


    Xu Liangyin immediately went forward to file a complaint, shirking responsibility: "This lunatic Wu Taidou came to Crystal Star to make trouble. First, he maliciously killed many good citizens in Crystal City, trying to get rich and kill him. Later, we took action to arrest this murderer and maintain law and order."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so vicious that he dared to kill us even in charge. Please, the city lord, take action and capture this madman. Divide his body into pieces and avenge our brothers!"


    He burst into tears, looking like the biggest victim.


    "That''s right, Lord City Master, this martial master is simply inhuman."


    "Compared to this Wu Taidou, the heinous villains are all good people."


    "It''s too much for such a person to die."


    "We must not let him escape, otherwise it will be a disaster for the common people."


    "Although we can also be regarded as interstellar robbers, compared with the evil level of this kid, there is no comparison at all."


    One by one, the stewards came forward to complain and splash dirty water.


    "What a guts!"


    Jiang Jun, an old man in white robe, shouted: "How dare you make trouble in Crystal City, even kill me in charge of Crystal City, commit crimes recklessly, think this is some kind of place, lawless, you are tired of working!"


    "Now I only give you two choices. The first one is you commit suicide, and I can decide to leave you a whole body."


    "The second one is that you stubbornly resisted and were beaten to death by my palm. You choose a way to die."


    He gave Xia Ping two choices, and his killing intent boiled over.


    The people around shook their heads. There are no two choices here. There is clearly only one choice, which is to die. The difference is that one has a whole body and the other has been broken into thousands of pieces.


    But this is also a very normal thing. They all came to other people''s Crystal City to cause trouble, destroyed the Crystal City to such an extent, and killed a few Treasure Refining Realm Managers. How could it be fined for three glasses of wine?


    If we don''t solve the problem of killing Wu Taidou today, will the red scarf thieves still have face and prestige in the future? Will it be possible to manage the lawless zone of Crystal City in the future? !


    Without absolute strength, in the dark world, who would be afraid of you!


    "idiot!"


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "You''re old and confused, don''t you believe what they say, don''t you also believe when they say they like to eat si?"


    "However, there is nothing wrong with wanting to commit a crime. I don''t bother to explain anything to you. I can fight whenever I want, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you fight against me, you will seek your own death."


    He didn''t explain anything, but confronted each other.


    This is their territory, killing a few of their stewards and destroying the formation has reached this point, it is already endless, and the reason for the trouble is not important at all.


    "rampant!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Jun, an old man in white robes, jumped into a rage, and let out a long roar: "If you fight against you, you will seek your own death? This old man wants to see who will die first!"


    Boom~


    In an instant, he pulled out a three-foot green peak from his body, the sword glowed everywhere, and the sword slashed towards the sky.


    Kendo supernatural power - flying dragon nine-style sword!


    This is the general''s famous swordsmanship. With this swordsmanship, he didn''t know how many enemies he had beheaded. Even a single blow would split a warship in half.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the sword light shot out, first one, then one to two, two to three, four, five, six... until nine swords flew together.


    The nine sword glows gathered together, vaguely transformed into a phantom of a flying dragon, the dragon''s power contained in it was infinitely mysterious, and there seemed to be a flying dragon roaring in the depths of the void.


    "Um?!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, he felt the horror of this sword, and the terrifying spiritual power came from the sword light on the old man in white robe, affecting the void, and transmitted it to the depths of his soul.


    It seemed that the sword light hadn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying will was burning his soul like a flame, trying to completely burn his body to ashes.


    Whoosh!


    He felt the horror of this sword''s power, and it was definitely not something that could be resisted by the treasure refining realm. Even if he had the body protection of Beiming, he would probably be seriously injured.


    Xia Ping immediately used the Kunpeng Step, his body flickered, and finally dodged the sword at the critical moment.


    Boom!


    The sword shadow swept across, cutting five or six buildings in the distance in half in an instant. The reinforced concrete was as fragile as tofu, and a large amount of rubble rolled down from these buildings.

 Chapter 1368

    "It''s a bit skillful, but how many swords can you avoid?!"


    Jiang Jun sneered, taking advantage of his power, holding a long sword and displaying peerless swordsmanship, sword shadows emerged, like a death net, enveloping Xia Ping and others.


    The condensed sword energy was extremely terrifying, as if it could easily pierce through their protective energy.


    Even when one after another sword qi shot out, it seemed to form a sword array, with a radius of tens of kilometers turned into a sword field. No matter where they hid, there would be sword qi shooting down from the void.


    "So strong."


    Xu Liangyin and the others were trembling. Although it was not the first time they saw the city lord Jiang Jun exerting his full strength, every time they saw it, they would feel terrified, thinking that they were far from the opponent.


    Every shot of sword energy seemed to have the power to instantly kill them, extremely tyrannical.


    "Needless to say, this kid is dead, it is impossible to survive."


    Yan Yong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Jiang Jun has absolute strength, this kid will surely die.


    To be honest, he had some psychological shadows on this kid, thinking that he was a monster, and if he didn''t destroy it now, he would simply have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Oops, big brother won''t be in danger."


    Feng Hetang also noticed the appearance of the old man and felt the extraordinary aura. He immediately became a little nervous, worried that Xia Ping might not be his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, he must have a backup player. If he lost to him, he would have slipped away long ago."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, she knows Xia Ping''s character very well, she is not the kind of person who knows that she can''t do it, but still confronts it head-on.


    Others also nodded.


    "Hiding? There is no need to hide at all. Killing you is like killing a chicken."


    Xia Ping''s eyes were cold, he didn''t pay attention to the old man in white robe at all.


    "Arrogance! Wait until the old man cuts off your limbs, and then see if you dare to be so rampant!" Jiang Jun was completely enraged, his eyes were red, and the mana in his body was boiling, as if it was boiling the void.


    Sword formations emerged one after another, and endless sword energy gushed out, quickly condensing into a flying dragon, screaming up to the sky, and rushed towards Xia Ping in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a wormhole appeared in the sky above Xiaping, and a spaceship flew out of the wormhole, swaggering like a carefree Kunpeng.


    It is Xia Ping''s holy spaceship Stars. Under Xia Ping''s order, it shook slightly, and immediately traveled from the port to the void and directly arrived at his side.


    This is the horror of the holy spaceship. It travels through the void, silently, without any movement. It does not cause huge movements and energy shocks like other spaceships.


    What? !


    Xu Liangyin and the others were shocked and stunned. They had no idea that a spaceship would reach the sky above Crystal City.


    You must know that the sky above Crystal City is in a forbidden state, and there is a forbidden formation. It is impossible for any spaceship to fly in midair or travel through space.


    Even though the Four Elephant Ground Shade Formation was destroyed a lot by this kid, the Air Forbidden Formation was never destroyed.


    But the question is, how did this spaceship break through the forbidden space formation to reach this place? Could it be said that the forbidden space formation has no effect on this space battleship? !


    "What the hell? Is this your means and reliance? It''s ridiculous, what can a small spaceship do to me?" Jiang Jun sneered again and again, and there were not a few spaceships he had personally destroyed. Mobilizing a spaceship can escape for their lives, it is too small to underestimate the real fire powerhouse.


    kill!


    As soon as he moved his mind, he immediately mobilized thousands of sword qi, and each sword qi contained terrible strength, even mica steel could be easily torn apart.


    Jiang Jun seems to have seen the tragic appearance of this spaceship being cut into countless pieces by his own sword energy, but he just wanted to do this, to give this kid a little bit of despair, and let him know that coming to the Crystal Star to play wild is the biggest mistake in his life .


    "Kill him."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and gave an order.


    The stars flew and rushed towards Jiang Jun, like a meteorite falling.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, thousands of sword qi bombarded the shell of the stars like raindrops, and the sword formations crushed one after another, like a millstone, trying to completely wipe out the spaceship and crush it into a pile of broken iron.


    But it''s useless at all, and it can''t even cause a trace.


    Xia Ping''s face was indifferent, and he even wanted to laugh a little. This is a holy spaceship. Even a single blow from a saint would not be able to leave many traces on this spaceship.


    A cultivator at the real fire level still wants to destroy the stars, which is like ants shaking a tree.


    "impossible!"


    Jiang Jun was taken aback, his complexion changed drastically, he couldn''t destroy the spaceship with a single Xeon blow, what material was the spaceship made of.


    The problem was that before he could figure it out, the spaceship came crashing into it, containing terrifying power.


    Even though the Asterisks are in a damaged state and cannot be used by any means of attack, it is the most terrifying existence in itself. Just a collision can easily kill a cultivator at the true fire level.


    It flew over, seemingly slow, but heavy, like Mount Tai pouring down, with nowhere to hide.


    "Break it, break it for me!"


    Jiang Jun yelled, his face was ferocious, he felt the fatal crisis, he used all his skills, all swords were unified, and countless sword qi crazily attacked the spaceship.


    But it didn''t work!


    It didn''t even shake the spaceship.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Jiang Jun was terrified to the extreme. He threw out countless trump cards on his body, one-time magic weapon cloudy sky thunder, kendo supernatural power and a sword to lift the sky, and even threw a lot of shells, trying to stop the spaceship from taking a step.


    But still useless.


    All the attacks fell on the stars, and they seemed to be invisible, like a breeze blowing on the face.


    "Run, run away!"


    Jiang Jun was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay where he was anymore. Since the spaceship couldn''t be dealt with by any means, staying here might be a dead end, so he fled quickly.


    But before he could move a step, the stars suddenly accelerated, breaking through a thousand times the speed of sound.


    Speed ??is power!


    quick! too fast!


    Jiang Jun only felt it in the blink of an eye, and before his consciousness could react, the spaceship rushed over, and then his whole body was knocked out.


    bang bang bang! !


    In the next second, his body flew out like a cannonball, flying in mid-air, smashing dozens of high-rise buildings along the way, and then was blasted hundreds of kilometers away, directly blasting out of Crystal City.


    Soon Jiang Jun''s consciousness fell into endless darkness, because his body couldn''t bear such an astonishing collision, and a terrifying force erupted in his body.


    With a bang, his body turned into a ball of meat paste, torn apart, and fell to the ground like this.


    Jiang Jun, the lord of Crystal City, dies!

 Chapter 1369

    "Just kidding, that''s Jiang Jun, the lord of Crystal City, a real fire-level powerhouse, just died like this? Was he killed by being hit?" Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s terrible. What is the structure of this spaceship? It can''t even be shaken by the real fire."


    "It''s not as simple as an ordinary spaceship, it''s definitely an astonishing magic weapon, maybe it''s a top-notch spiritual weapon."


    "Crystal City is finished, the city owner was killed on the spot, who can resist this fierce god."


    Everyone didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After all, this is the territory of the red scarf thieves. There are nine stewards, and there are strong people in the real fire state. Even a strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake.


    But how could he have imagined that this kid was simply a dragon crossing the river, killing all the masters in Crystal City.


    "escape!"


    The moment they saw Jiang Jun''s death, Xu Liangyin and the others immediately realized that if they continued to stay where they were, they would probably be this Wu Taidou''s dish, and their life and death were out of their control.


    If you don''t escape, you will die!


    Martial arts supernatural power - Kunpeng step!


    Where did Xia Ping allow these people to flee? In an instant, he immediately used the Kunpeng Step, trampling the air with both feet, and with each step, special and mysterious formations would appear.


    The power of this formation envelops his whole body and disappears in place in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the stewards were hit by punches one by one, and they all flew upside down and were smashed hard on the ground, creating a huge deep hole immediately.


    These stewards vomited blood, their eyeballs protruded, their necks tilted, and they died immediately. At this moment, the fist force had penetrated their lungs and shattered their hearts.


    "Huh? There''s still one alive?!"


    Xia Ping landed on the ground, scanned with his consciousness, and immediately felt that a person was still breathing weakly, as if he could barely resist the power of his punch, but even so he was on the verge of death.


    He took a closer look and found that the surviving person was Xu Liangyin.


    "You''re still alive? You''re so lucky."


    Xia Ping looked down at Xu Liangyin.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me. I have a lot of treasures on me. As long as you are willing to spare my life, I am willing to hand over all of them and not keep any of them." Xu Liangyin begged for mercy, hoping to exchange his treasures for his life.


    "I don''t need treasures, as long as you tell me a piece of news, maybe I can spare your life." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Hearing this, Xu Liangyin was overjoyed: "What news? As long as I know it, I will know everything without talking about it."


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded: "I want to know where the Jiutianxi Loam and Crystal Fragrant Rice are located."


    "What? Did you come to Crystal City just for the crystal fragrant rice? Where did you get to know the biggest secret of my red scarf thief?" Xu Liangyin''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to know such news.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you know the news or don''t know." Xia Ping didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    Xu Liangyin rolled his eyes: "Of course I know this news. It''s in a very secret place in Crystal Star, but only our nine stewards and the city lord know about this place, and no one else knows about it."


    He felt as if he had found a chance.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Xia Ping looked at Xu Liangyin.


    Xu Liangyin said: "You are a smart person. You should understand what I mean. Now that the city lord and the eight stewards are all dead, I am the only one who knows the news in the entire Crystal Star."


    "If I die, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to find, and what happened to the crystal star will soon inform the headquarters of the Red Scarf Thieves, and there will be a large army at that time."


    "So if you want to find crystal fragrant rice, you must agree to one condition."


    He stared at Xia Ping, thinking that he had found a weakness in Xia Ping and had a chance to negotiate.


    "You still want to negotiate terms with me? No need, your value is not as great as you imagined." Xia Ping looked at Xu Liangyin with a half-smile, and seemed to see Xu Liangyin''s real purpose.


    It is estimated that this kid wants to delay the time during the negotiation, and when the Red Turban reinforcements arrive, he can be wiped out at that time.


    Or tell a false destination, trying to bury him in a trap.


    "Wait, don''t you want to know the location of the fragrant crystal rice? I am the only one on this planet who knows this news." Xu Liangyin was in a hurry. He felt the murderous aura on Xia Ping''s body, which was obviously raised against him. Killing intent.


    "Of course I know this, so you won''t die for a while, but you can become my slave for a while."


    Xia Ping stretched out his big hand, and suddenly a mana vortex appeared in the palm of his hand, spinning continuously, and countless mysterious energies in the depths of the void gathered in this vortex.


    Within a few breaths, a golden seal floated on the palm of the hand, emitting bursts of mysterious and mysterious light, with unique soul fluctuations.


    This is the most high-level mystical technique obtained from the soul clan¡ª¡ªsoul imprint!


    And the soul seal is the secret technique of the blood soul saint, which can enslave the saint.


    It has been a long time since Xia Ping learned this secret art, but he has never had the chance to use it. Perhaps now is a good time to use it.


    As long as Xu Liangyin is enslaved, I believe he will tell any news.


    After all, this secret technique is extremely terrifying. Once the enslavement is successful, even the soul will be manipulated, and the enslaved object will be loyal, as if being brainwashed, and being returned by relatives.


    Even if Xia Ping ordered the other party to commit suicide, the other party would not hesitate.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Liangyin suddenly felt a palpitation. He instinctively sensed that the golden mark was unusual and would do him great harm. It must not be touched, otherwise life and death would be beyond his control.


    "nice one."


    With Xia Ping''s pat lightly, this golden mark instantly sank into the depths of Xu Liangyin''s soul.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could perceive that after the golden imprint entered Xu Liangyin''s soul, like a seed, it took root and sprouted, turning into a towering tree, with countless roots penetrating into the brain.


    After the golden mark entered, Xu Liangyin struggled instinctively, but his soul power was too weak, and was completely destroyed by Xia Ping''s soul power, so he had no power to resist.


    He could feel that as long as he had a thought, he could kill Xu Liangyin immediately.


    Even this big golden tree gently emitted unique fluctuations, which affected Xu Liangyin''s thinking, completely brainwashed him, and made him Xia Ping''s loyal servant.


    "Owner!"


    After a while, Xu Liangyin''s rebellious expression disappeared, replaced by loyalty and fanaticism, as if he was a fanatical religious believer.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping also sensed the power of this soul seal. Not only that, he could perceive all the thoughts on Xu Liangyin''s body, and now he knew what he was thinking.


    Even Xu Liangyin''s memory is open to him. As long as he wants, he can read all the memories in Xu Liangyin''s body, and at the same time feel his martial arts experience.

 Chapter 1370

    After half an hour.


    After some interrogation, Xu Liangyin told everything he knew, including his plot against Xia Ping, etc. Naturally, he also knew the place where the crystal fragrant rice was produced.


    boom!


    With Xia Ping''s light pat, Xu Liangyin was shocked to death immediately. It''s better to die for someone who plots against him like this.


    Moreover, the secret method of soul seal can control at most nine people, and he didn''t want to waste a spot on Xu Liangyin.


    After beheading the opponent, this soul seal will condense again, and the golden mark will quickly return to the depths of Xia Ping''s soul. This golden mark will not disappear because of the death of the opponent.


    So far, the nine stewards of Crystal City and the city lord have all been killed, and the high-end forces have died cleanly.


    The soldiers in the surrounding Crystal City had already fled in fright. Even the city lord, a real fire-level powerhouse, was killed. If rookies like them dared to go up, they would be sent to death.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping immediately sent Jiang Yaru and others back to the Stars, and then searched for the treasures of the nine stewards and the city lord, and took away all the treasures of Xiangyun Building by the way.


    Soon he left Crystal City and went to the place where the crystal fragrant rice was.


    According to Xu Liangyin''s information, the place where the crystal fragrant rice grows seems to be in the northernmost area of ??the planet. There are few people in that place, and it is the most important secret base of the red scarf thieves.


    Although the base also has a certain level of defense, it is still much worse than Crystal City, so he is not worried about the dangers that will be encountered when going to that base.


    In the distance, some red scarf thieves hiding in the dark of Crystal City looked at the back of Xia Ping and others leaving, all of them gritted their teeth, feeling very resentful in their hearts.


    "It''s over. The city lord and the nine stewards were all killed. This is an unprecedented event."


    "Immediately notify the headquarters and inform the leader that this Wu Taidou will never escape."


    "There is trouble in our red scarf bandit territory, and this Wu Taidou must pay the price."


    Many red scarf thieves were gnashing their teeth, and they immediately sent a message to inform the headquarters of the situation in this place. After all, this is one of the most important bases of the red scarf thieves, and they are extremely concerned about any disturbance.


    But it''s useless to pay more attention, and their reinforcements will not be able to arrive in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, there is a base in the Northern Territory of Crystal Star.


    It occupies tens of thousands of acres of land, surrounded by tall steel walls, and even arranged a large defensive formation and phantom formation to prevent people who want to explore the situation here.


    It can be said that the defensive measures of this base have been armed to the teeth, and a large number of elite red scarf thieves are concentrated in this place.


    And what happened in Crystal City has not been reported here yet. After all, Crystal City is a certain distance from this place, and the speed of things happened too fast, and they haven''t reacted yet.


    At this time, a group of soldiers were chatting.


    "Oh, it''s really boring, and it''s another day when nothing happens."


    "It''s not right for you to say that. Don''t you think something really happened?"


    "No, the reason why I joined the Red Scarf Thief was to live a life of drinking and eating meat. How could I expect to be thrown in this ghostly place as a guard."


    "What''s wrong, this is the most important base of the Red Turban Thieves, and keeping this place is the greatest credit."


    "Fart credit, this is a top-secret base, and Crystal Star is also one of the strongholds of the Red Scarf Thieves. It is heavily guarded. No one has invaded here for hundreds of years. No one has invaded. There is no credit at all."


    "That''s right. After all, people who break into this place will die, and no idiot dares to come here."


    "In short, I think such a comfortable life is pretty good. You don''t have to lick blood at the knife''s edge, and you don''t have to worry about being plotted by the enemy. It''s a good place to retire."


    "That''s right, they really robbed everywhere in the universe, maybe they were picked up by some strong man passing by."


    "Isn''t there a captain who was very annoying before? Relying on my supernatural power level, I thought I was awesome. I didn''t expect that I would be taken away by the other side''s guards after robbing a passenger ship, and stabbed to death with a single shot."


    "So, it''s better to stay at this base, and don''t have to worry about too many dangers."


    Many soldiers nodded, because no one has attacked this place for hundreds of years, it is extremely safe, and no one would think that this place will be attacked by the enemy, so they are more or less pampered.


    "Not necessarily, maybe one day we will be attacked by the enemy, we''d better be careful." Soldier Wang Wu had the opposite opinion, thinking that there are no absolutes in the world.


    "My mother, someone has really invaded. Look, everyone, a spaceship suddenly appeared above the base." Suddenly, a soldier looked up, and suddenly saw a spaceship coming out of the wormhole. Dock above the base.


    What? !


    Many red scarf thieves were taken aback and looked up one after another.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, immediately notify the base commander here!"


    Some soldiers yelled frantically and sounded the alarm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Immediately, someone rang the bell immediately, and the alarm sounded throughout the base, alarming all the personnel in the base. This was an unprecedented intrusion event, and the degree of danger suddenly rose to the highest level.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is an enemy invasion, this is the secret base of our red scarf thieves. Not only have we built many formations, but also a large number of laser weapons and various defense systems. Turned into a honeycomb in an instant, the intruder is doomed."


    A captain stood up and gave a speech, trying to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Captain, I don''t think things are that simple. Since the other party dared to come to our base, they must have been fully prepared. This time we may be in danger." Soldier Wang Wu was not so optimistic.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, many red scarf thieves saw the spaceship land, like a meteorite, and instantly penetrated the base formation. Countless laser cannon attacks on the spaceship were useless.


    In just a few breaths, the spaceship rampaged like a crab, relying on its invincible defense, the base''s weapons were completely destroyed.


    At this time, the energy shield of the base collapsed instantly, revealing its true colors, with broken walls everywhere.


    "It''s over, this time it''s over, the base formation and defense system have been completely destroyed, what can we use to resist the enemy." Many red scarf soldiers were desperate, and they wanted to run away.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The captain came out again to stabilize the morale of the army, and waved his hand: "We still have the base chief who hasn''t made a move. He is a strong man at the real fire level, second only to the city master of Crystal City in strength, and there are many deputy base chiefs at the treasure refining level."


    "If they take action, this spaceship will be blown up in minutes, we just wait and see the good show."


    He yelled loudly to dissuade many soldiers who wanted to run away.


    If these soldiers escape, then the base will really collapse completely, and it will be irreparable at that time.

 Chapter 1371

    "Captain, we have a base leader in the real fire state, doesn''t the other party have one? Maybe the base leader will be blown up with three moves and two moves." Soldier Wang Wu felt that the situation was getting worse and worse, as if he had a sense of danger that death was coming. .


    Many soldiers were more or less at ease when they heard the captain''s words, but when they heard Wang Wu''s words, their hearts were suspended again, and they were flustered and flustered.


    I fuck you uncle!


    Hearing this, the captain was furious, and wished he could slap Wang Wu to death. It was with great difficulty that he managed to stabilize the group of soldiers so that they would not panic, panic, and be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Who knew, this bastard was mean, always saying things that shouldn''t be said, and the good situation was ruined by this bastard.


    If it were placed in an ancient war, such a person who deceives the crowd with false rumors would be the first to be pushed out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded.


    But before the captain got mad and killed Wang Wu, some soldiers yelled in horror: "My mother, it''s over, the base chief was really blown up, he was hit to death by that spaceship, and he was torn apart."


    "Nimma, Wang Wu''s mouth is poisonous."


    What? !


    Everyone looked over. Originally, the head of the True Fire Realm base was still aggressive, crossing the sky, majestic like a god, trying to kill demons and demons.


    But I didn''t expect that the spaceship was so fierce and unreasonable that it crashed directly into it. The base chief was caught off guard and flew out like a ball, flying dozens of kilometers in mid-air.


    In the end, the base chief''s body was smashed into a big mountain, torn apart, and the dead couldn''t die anymore.


    It''s a pity that the base chief of the pitiful real fire realm was hit and killed by the spaceship like this.


    It has not been a few seconds since Wang Wu said these words, and the efficiency is really scary.


    "No way, the base chief is really dead? Was he beaten to death? So, wouldn''t the deputy base chief and the others be in danger?" Wang Wu was stunned, he didn''t expect what he said would come true so soon.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Just after saying this, several deputy base chiefs were also chased by this spaceship. They were slightly shaken, killed a few more, and exploded in mid-air. Even if they wanted to escape, they had no choice.


    The bodies of these deputy base chiefs were torn apart like fireworks, falling to the ground one after another, and their deaths were miserable.


    "Fuck, the deputy base chief and the others really suffered.


    "Nimma, just after Wang Wu finished speaking, he was bumped to death again. They are experts in the Treasure Refining Realm, so why did they die so easily?"


    "Is it not easy? The base chiefs in the real fire state were all killed, so what is the treasure refining state?"


    "That''s right, killing a treasure realm is like killing a chicken."


    "This spaceship is simply a monster. Whoever hits it will die."


    "It''s over, our base is completely over, let''s go quickly."


    "We have offended a big shot. If we don''t escape, we will die."


    Many Red Scarf soldiers were desperate. They hadn''t fought much yet. First, the base chief was killed, and several other deputy base chiefs were also doomed. They were smashed into pieces by the terrifying spaceship.


    As for the base formations, defensive weapons and other things, the spaceship was completely destroyed the moment it broke in, and there was no power to resist it.


    These small fish and shrimps, their strength is at the supernatural power level at most, they really can''t handle it.


    The captain also fell into the ice cave, trembling all over, and even strong men like the base chief and deputy base chief were easily killed, so wouldn''t these soldiers be in danger? !


    "Captain, I don''t think it''s a dangerous moment yet. If the enemy comes back to his senses and finds us..." Soldier Wang Wu couldn''t help but want to speak.


    Snapped!


    Before Wang Wu could finish speaking, the captain couldn''t take it anymore, and slapped him, as fast as thunder, and instantly sent Wang Wu flying, spinning several times in mid-air.


    He yelled: "Your uncle, you will die if you don''t fucking speak. Just now you were killed by the poisonous milk, the base chief and the others, and now it''s getting worse. Do you want to kill us? Now you are forbidden to speak."


    "If you dare to say one more thing, I will kill you on the spot."


    The captain immediately went into a rage, and stared at Wang Wu fiercely, saying that he was not joking, and he dared to continue talking, he would definitely deal with military law and kill Wang Wu.


    "Well played captain, I wanted to beat him up just now."


    "Nimma, this Wang Wu''s mouth is too cruel, whoever says he dies will die, and the crow''s mouth is not so poisonous."


    "His mouth is open, we can''t let him continue talking, otherwise we will be killed."


    A group of soldiers agreed, saying that the captain played well, and gave them a bad breath.


    "Be polite, that''s what I should do." The captain clasped his hands, he felt relieved. After being the captain for so many years, this is the first time he has been supported by so many subordinates.


    It seems that the fight against Wang Wu was the right one, and everyone expects it.


    Soldier Wang Wu was aggrieved and covered his red and swollen face, expressing that he was extremely wronged. He just said his own explanation, so it was a crow''s mouth. This is discrimination, pure discrimination, and I have never seen such a bully.


    But public anger is hard to offend, so he can only bear it.


    "Captain, that spaceship has gone to the plantation of crystal fragrant rice. Their target must be our crystal fragrant rice. What should we do? Do you want to stop it?"


    Some soldiers discovered the movement of the spaceship and reported it immediately.


    "Stop it, didn''t you see the base commander and they were all easily killed? How can we stop such a fierce god? If we dare to go up, we will die. It''s better for us to hide and pretend to be dead. In short, wait for these enemies to finish their robbery. Let''s show up again, it''s safer this way." The captain said angrily.


    He didn''t want to fight with such a monster, it was not fighting, it was purely being cannon fodder, courting death.


    "The captain is wise and insightful."


    "That''s right, you all become red scarf thieves just to make a living, there''s no need to work hard."


    "That''s right, when the thief should run away, he will run away. It''s too heroic, and no one will collect your body."


    "Let''s pretend to be dead here honestly, so we can live longer."


    "But if the leaders know that we don''t work hard, I''m afraid they will be punished."


    "Just find any reason. Let''s just say that we were knocked unconscious by a rock, and it took a few hours to wake up. Moreover, we were trapped by various collapsed rocks around us, and we couldn''t get out in a short time."


    "High, it''s really high."


    A group of soldiers worked together and came up with various ways to avoid conflict with that group of terrifying enemies. After all, they were thieves, not soldiers who defended their homeland.


    Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to want them to fight the enemy desperately? !


    Time flies in the blink of an eye, and an hour passes in a blink of an eye.


    "Captain, that spaceship seems to have left." Some soldiers noticed that the spaceship left the base, traveled through the void, and seemed to have left the crystal star.


    "Really or not, set off immediately and clean up the mess. The hero always appears last."


    The captain immediately cheered up, and the enemies ran away. Now is his chance to show his skills.

 Chapter 1372

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of red scarf soldiers immediately went to the place where the crystal fragrant rice was located, wanting to investigate the situation.


    "My mother, it''s gone. The crystal fragrant rice is gone, not a single grain left."


    When they came to the field, it was lush and full of fragrance, and at least tens of thousands of mu of crystal fragrant rice had been planted, but now it was all gone, not a single plant was left.


    Now the field has become barren, as if trampled by countless wild boars, all the crystal fragrant rice has been eaten, not even a grain of rice is left for them.


    "Beasts, it''s not like this when you get thieves. You haven''t left a single grain of rice. Why are you so rampant?"


    "Goose has plucked its hair, I have never seen someone who searched so cleanly. Could it be that the other party is a gluttonous clan?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over this time, if the leader finds out about this, he will definitely be furious."


    The corners of the mouths of many Red Scarf soldiers twitched. They didn''t know how to describe their current mood. You must know that this field is the most important source of wealth for the Red Scarf Thieves.


    But now they have been looted by the little thieves, and there is no crystal fragrant rice left. It is conceivable how furious the leader of the red scarf thieves and many elders will be when they find out about this matter.


    "Not good, not only the crystal fragrant rice is gone, but also the Nine Heavens Breath loam, why was it also raided?"


    The captain of the red scarf thief suddenly noticed that this piece of land was not only looted for the crystal fragrant rice, but even the soil was dug away. After being taken away, what is left is just ordinary soil, without any spirituality.


    "My God, the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam soil was acquired by the leader at an unfathomable price. It was specially used to grow crystal fragrant rice. Now all of them have been looted. It''s worth it."


    "Bastard, even digging up the soil, is there any humanity? Just how short of money is it?"


    "Damn it, the treasury of our base has also been stolen, and many of the weapons and equipment in it, as well as magic weapons, are gone."


    "Hey, the treasure house is not just as simple as the lack of treasures. Those bastards search for treasures when they see them, and snatch them away when they see them. They don''t pick at all. In just half an hour, they searched for treasures that were cleaner than their faces, and they also helped us by the way. Clean up."


    "The kitchen is also finished. Those precious ingredients, snacks, pastries, and even today''s lunch and dinner have been searched clean, and the kitchen utensils have been taken away. Do you want to face it?!"


    "Heaven, who is the thief?!"


    "That Wu Taidou is definitely a veteran, he must be a habitual criminal who roams around the universe, and he doesn''t know how many treasures he has plundered."


    "Immediately report this matter to the leader, the matter is too big, and it is beyond our ability to deal with it."


    The faces of many soldiers turned green. After searching around, they found that not only the crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam had been taken away, but also all the valuable things in the base had been taken away by this Wu Taidou.


    I heard that some unlucky soldiers were stripped naked because the clothes they were wearing were a little more valuable, so they could only run away with their buttocks naked.


    For a time, the base wailed everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And what happened in Crystal Star was quickly passed on to the headquarters of the Red Scarf Thieves, and was known by the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves and many elders.


    "What did you say? The crystal star was stolen, not only the crystal fragrant rice was looted, but even the nine-day breath loam was dug away, leaving nothing behind?!"


    Hearing this news, some elders were so angry that they lost their breath and fell into a coma. The people around hurried up to pinch him and performed all kinds of first aid, only to barely save the elder''s life.


    "Damn it, what about Jiang Jun and the head of the base? What are they doing? Let them stay in Crystal Star just to protect Crystal Fragrant Rice. How the hell are you dereliction of duty? Are you tired of work?!"


    A grumpy elder yelled loudly, jumped into a rage, and was extremely angry: "Tell the two of them to come back immediately, I will capture him alive and strip him alive, and torture him with three knives and six holes."


    He was murderous, obviously out of anger, and wanted to kill those in charge of Jiang Jun to vent his anger.


    "Elder, the two adults, Jiang Jun, died long ago. The enemy Wu Taidou is terribly cruel. As soon as he comes in, he will kill anyone who is stronger. He will kill everyone, leaving no corners behind."


    The man reported the news tremblingly.


    What? !


    Many elders were taken aback, but in fact they also expected it. If Jiang Jun and the others were not dead, how could they allow the enemy to enter the base to search for crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam? !


    "You bastard, who the hell is Taidou Wu, who dares to make trouble with our Red Scarf Thieves, and even snatch so many treasures from our Red Scarf Thieves, I will never let him go." An elder of the Red Scarf Thieves growled, with a ferocious expression on his face.


    He was extremely angry, this Wu Taidou came to their important base of the red scarf thieves to kill and set fire, and took away so many treasures, it was like digging the roots of their red scarf thieves.


    You know, crystal fragrant rice is the biggest source of income for the red scarf thieves, and their red scarf thieves depend on the crystal fragrant rice for life or death, but now, it''s all gone, not a single grain of rice is left for them.


    Then what should they do with the deal they agreed to before? You must know that those who traded with them, they can offend very few, and Wu Taidou did this kind of thing clearly to kill them.


    "Check, immediately check the identity information of Master Wu. I want to know the news of his eighteen generations of ancestors. Once I find it, I will come out with all my strength. I will kill his whole family."


    "He stole our stuff, and the old man wants him to spit it out ten times, and pay back the blood!"


    A group of red scarf elders were furious and murderous. They obviously hated Wu Taidou to the extreme. If they knew Wu Taidou''s identity, they would definitely come out and take revenge.


    They are interstellar pirates, and it is their character that they must retaliate.


    What''s more, for Taidou Wu to do such a thing, it is even more hated than killing their parents.


    "Go to Crystal Star, find Taidou Wu, and kill him!"


    The leader of the red scarf thieves gritted his teeth and gave an order. A terrifying killing intent permeated his body, and it condensed into substance. The whole planet was trembling slightly, and countless creatures were trembling.


    "Yes, leader!"


    A group of elders roared and acted immediately, they had never been so united before, no matter what faction they belonged to before, now they put down their contention and wanted to kill Taidou Wu.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, battleships poured out from the headquarters of the Red Scarf Thieves, covering the sky and covering the sky, at least 100,000 ships, equivalent to the military strength of a small country, extremely terrifying.


    They all drove towards Crystal Star, vowing to catch that little thief Wu Taidou and kill his whole family.


    Although they also knew that it was a bit late to go to the Crystal Star, and maybe the little thief had already fled, but they didn''t care, as long as they found a clue, no matter where the bastard escaped to in the universe, they would chase him down.

 Chapter 1373

    At this moment, the Stars had already left the Crystal Star. With the ability of the holy-class spaceship, they made space jumps, and they were already tens of thousands of light-years away in just a few minutes.


    Even if the army of red scarf thieves arrives now, it is impossible to find any clues about Xia Ping. After all, the universe is too big. Once he escapes, it will be like finding a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, Xia Ping entered the Shanhezhu space.


    "It''s not a small change."


    Xia Ping perceives the environment of the Shanhezhu space. Compared with a few months ago, the Shanhezhu space has undergone earth-shaking changes, which is completely different.


    The first is the barren environment. At this time, countless plants have been planted, lush and lush, as if this space has turned into a world of plants.


    This is all thanks to the Green Ox. It transplanted various plants from the outside world into the space of the Mountain River Pearl, and at the same time sorted out the spiritual veins of this continent, slowly restoring the ability of the space of the Mountain River Pearl.


    Even though Shanhezhu is still seriously damaged, this space has been restored to a place suitable for ordinary people to live in, and the surrounding area is filled with fresh air.


    "The dragon man rabbit is also in good growth condition."


    Xia Ping looked around, the only living creature in this space was the Dragon Rabbit he captured from the True Dragon''s Nest.


    And the Dragon Rabbit is worthy of being a creature with extremely strong reproductive ability. In this place where there are no natural enemies, they have worked hard to reproduce. In just three months, their number has increased to 30 million.


    This is simply equivalent to the population of a small country.


    Although this is not a big deal for the huge Shanhezhu space, the number of such reproduction is quite astonishing.


    Fortunately, this is the space of mountains and rivers, and the growth rate of plants is tens or hundreds of times faster than that in the outside world, so the food for these dragon rabbits is very sufficient.


    Otherwise, such a huge number of Dragon Man Rabbits would starve to death.


    "The fecundity is amazing."


    Xia Ping sighed, it seems that these Dragon Rabbits can already be sold as commodities, even if they are not sold, they can be eaten by themselves, which has a lot of benefits for practitioners.


    "Master, you actually got the Nine Heavens Breath Loam? That''s great, it''s really great."


    Qingniu soon discovered that Xia Ping entered the Shanhezhu space not only for inspection, but also brought two treasures, one was crystal fragrant rice, and the other was Jiutianxi loam.


    It was extremely excited immediately, because the Nine Heavens Breath Loam soil has great benefits for the Shanhezhu space.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t seem like much."


    Xia Ping threw out all the Nine-day Breathing Loam on his body, and it piled up like a hill at once, but for the Shanhezhu space with a diameter of more than ten light-years, this Nine-day Breathing Loam is just a drop in the bucket.


    "No, no, that''s enough, that''s enough."


    Qingniu was overjoyed immediately.


    "Enough? But how do I see that group of red scarf thieves seem to use this nine-day breath of loam to cover only 10,000 mu of land." Xia Ping felt that such a little nine-day breath of loam was not enough.


    "Those are idiots, they don''t know how to use the Nine Heavens Breath Loam at all."


    Qingniu said with contempt: "Nine-day breath loam is a wonder in the universe. It is compressed by a black hole and tempered by chaotic airflow. I don''t know how many years of tempering it is. Up to a thousand catties."


    "Of course, its most important feature is that it keeps growing and increasing without end. If you give it enough time, even a grain of Nine Heavens Breath loam can grow into a continent."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "It''s true, but the group of red scarf thieves didn''t seem to increase the amount of loam in the Nine Heavens Breath."


    "That''s because they don''t know how to use the Nine Heavens Breath Loam. If they want to grow infinitely, it doesn''t automatically proliferate by throwing it on the ground. How can there be such a simple thing in the world." Qingniu smiled slightly, "It needs to absorb the breath of chaos, Only by replenishing energy can it reproduce itself, and continuously increase the soil of Jiutianxi Loam."


    "However, for ordinary cultivators, I''m afraid they don''t even know where to get the breath of chaos. Therefore, if a cosmic wonder like the Nine Heavens Breath Loam falls into their hands, it''s like dust on a pearl."


    It disdains the group of red scarf thieves, thinking they are all country bumpkins.


    Chaos breath? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Qingniu.


    "Master, let''s see how I absorb the chaotic energy of the universe."


    Qingniu didn''t talk nonsense and started immediately.


    I only saw it swipe into the void, and a huge and complex formation immediately appeared in the void, like a hexagram, and the lines of the formation were engraved in the void like brand marks.


    At the same time, the entire Mountain River Pearl was trembling, exuding a mysterious and powerful force, which was instilled in this formation.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the formation immediately opened a black hole, with chaotic airflow rotating inside, which seemed to open a channel to communicate the energy in the depths of countless dimensions.


    "This is chaotic energy?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, and he could feel that there was a huge amount of energy in the depths of the black hole. It seemed that it was because of the power of the Mountain and River Pearl and the power of the formation that it was able to communicate with the energy in the depths of the universe.


    clatter~~


    Qingniu immediately started to manipulate the formation, and a large amount of chaotic air flow gushed out from the depths of the black hole, quickly covering the Nine Heavens Breath loam on the ground.


    And Nine Heavens Breathing Loam also seemed to be hungry and thirsty for a long time, constantly breathing and devouring these chaotic air currents.


    In a few breaths, the nine-day-breathing loam that was originally a small mountain grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye after receiving these chaotic energies, and suddenly grew into a mountain thousands of meters high.


    "Moving mountains and filling seas."


    The blue ox made seals with both hands. It seemed to be the gods of this world, manipulating the nine-day breath loam to cover the original soil and quickly replace the original soil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after one day.


    Xia Ping entered the Shanhezhu space again, but an astonishing change occurred in the Shanhezhu space, and the surrounding area was filled with rich spiritual energy, which was a hundred times stronger than before, and it was more than a thousand times stronger.


    The ground is also full of black soil, which seems to contain abundant energy. These are spiritual soils, which are very suitable for the growth of spiritual things. A large number of crystal fragrant rice seeds are planted on them.


    And this kind of black soil has covered a radius of 10,000 kilometers. The plants growing on the black soil contain spirituality, and they seem to have evolved, and their growth speed has also accelerated a lot.


    There is no doubt that these black soils are Jiutianxi loam.


    "Master, the progress is very smooth."


    Qingniu excitedly said: "In a few months, the chaotic energy will be devoured continuously, the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam will proliferate rapidly, and the soil in the Shanhezhu space will be completely replaced by the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, and then the whole world will be transformed into a place suitable for planting spiritual things." This is a huge medicine garden."


    "good!"


    Xia Ping could feel that due to the appearance of the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, the Shanhezhu space seemed to have repaired some functions. The air was filled with active energy, which was of great benefit to all kinds of creatures.


    He also felt that the mana in his body was active, as if he had been pulled a little bit, and was about to break through.

 Chapter 1374

    "No, we can''t break through now."


    Xia Ping resisted the urge to break through now. He had a premonition that once he broke through to the middle stage of Treasure Refining Realm, the power of his blood would be strong to a certain extent, and it would definitely attract a catastrophe.


    If you go through the tribulation in the void of the universe, the power will be more than ten times more terrifying than ordinary places.


    Even if he has a holy spaceship to resist, it is useless, because it will anger the gods, and a more terrifying catastrophe will erupt. This is a suicide attempt.


    If you want to resist the catastrophe, you can only rely on yourself, external force, and magic weapons are useless.


    "We must find a planet to land and break through."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    "Xia Ping, there happens to be a living planet nearby, with rich aura, which is very suitable for you to practice in seclusion and resist the catastrophe." The cat fairy also knew about Xia Ping''s situation, and immediately searched for the surrounding empty planets, "But this planet is a bit troublesome .¡±


    "What trouble?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It seems to be something with an owner. It has been occupied by some forces. If it is discovered by the other party, there may be conflicts." The cat fairy said in a deep voice, indicating that the planet has a certain degree of risk.


    "Don''t worry too much about it. Anyway, this planet has a large area. We can just find a place to retreat and practice, and then leave after the catastrophe. There will be no problem."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Okay." The cat fairy nodded, and immediately drove the stars.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the void vibrated, and the stars appeared in a primitive mountain range on this planet, stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, with lush greenery, lush plants, and rich aura.


    "It''s here."


    Xia Ping let the stars hide nearby, he found a cave with strong spiritual veins, then he looked at the surrounding spiritual veins, and immediately arranged a spirit gathering formation to gather all the spiritual energy of the nearby heaven and earth in this cave among.


    At the same time, he also arranged a series of psychedelic formations to cover up the aura fluctuations in this place, so as to prevent all kinds of visions from happening when he breaks through, which will be discovered by others and cause trouble.


    "Okay."


    Xia Ping sensed the aura of heaven and earth around him. When the spirit-gathering formation was successfully arranged, the aura in this cave was a hundred times stronger than before, and it seemed to be condensed into a liquid.


    It is conceivable that this planet is definitely a treasure land for cultivation, and there are spiritual veins everywhere, which is extraordinary.


    However, he ignored these for the time being, sat down cross-legged, and immediately began to retreat and practice.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, his body seemed to turn into a vortex, frantically devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the majestic energy quickly merged into his limbs and bones.


    The magic power of his Zifu space is also increasing rapidly, constantly rising, and it only takes a moment to reach the state of perfection, which has reached the limit.


    At this moment, the huge aura is flowing around the meridians in his body, frantically washing every inch of muscle and every cell in his body, tempering his body, and his physique is also gradually strengthening.


    "breakthrough!"


    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Pingfu''s heart came to him, and it seemed to be a matter of course. When the mana reached a certain level, it naturally spread towards the void outside.


    Boom!


    In the depths of Zifu''s space, a space barrier was broken, and immediately this empty space expanded rapidly, and huge magic power poured in from the meridians, filling this empty space.


    The mid-stage of Treasure Refining Realm!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that he had finally improved his cultivation, and his mana and spiritual power were rapidly increasing, more than doubled than before, and his strength increased dramatically.


    At this moment, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the meridians of his body. Under the operation of mana, the meridians are distorted like space-time wormholes, and the blood vessels are galloping like dragons, containing mysterious and powerful power.


    If someone opened his eyes and could see through Xia Ping''s physical condition, he would be able to see an astonishing scene.


    These meridians and blood vessels look disorganized, but under the influence of mysterious power, they began to sort out and turned into mysterious formations, which resonated with the heaven and the earth.


    Moreover, each of these human body formations seems to have the power to melt the world, like a furnace, devouring different powers between the world and tempering the body.


    There is a large formation burning like a flame, transforming into a golden crow from hell, devouring the power of the flames of heaven and earth.


    There is a large array of stars appearing around the sky, and one after another the big stars are rumbling and spinning, attracting the power of the stars in the sky.


    There is a large formation that turns into a black and white millstone, slowly rotating, devouring the power of Yin and Yang in the world, as if it contains the truth of the world, and dominates the six universes.


    In addition, large formations emerged one after another, each with its own function, integrated into the body, and gave birth to incredible supernatural powers.


    There are many visions appearing behind Xia Ping, such as the scorching sun rising into the sky, the Kunpeng flying, the stars shining in the sky, the golden crow flying from hell, the sky dragon roaring, and the world tree stretching across the void...


    Fortunately, he built large formations around him to prevent the leakage of these visions of heaven and earth, otherwise it would definitely alarm other people and cause huge troubles.


    "So strong!"


    Xia Ping felt that his physique became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Special physiques such as the star body, hell golden crow body, Qingdi body, etc. were also crazily improved, and precious light appeared around his body.


    At this moment, he has clearly realized what is the refining treasure realm!


    Practitioners in this realm can not only condense large formations and refine magic weapons, but also refine their own bodies as magic weapons, condense them into treasure bodies, and reach the realm of no leaks.


    "Refining treasures means refining the body!"


    A frightening light appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes, the power of flames swirled in the depths of his pupils, and a mysterious and profound formation emerged, containing the power of supernatural powers, tearing apart the void.


    "Huh? The blood power of the Hell Golden Crow has indeed increased."


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also unsealed crazily, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand... ten thousand!


    At this time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had reached 100,000!


    And every Hell Golden Crow cell is like a small sun, blooming with infinite heat, the heat of a hundred thousand small suns is simply unimaginable.


    Xia Ping felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and it seemed that it was about to burn, turning into a creature like a flame element, with strands of flame spraying out from every pore.


    These flames are superimposed to form a sea of ??fire, burning the world, leaving traces in the void, and the ground is burning cracklingly, turning into a sea of ??molten lava.


    The formation that was originally built around, also made a crackling sound due to the action of the flames, as if it had broken, and the formation was about to disintegrate.


    The physique of his hell golden crow body has also been greatly improved, as if breaking through the bottleneck, small flame formations appeared on the surface of the skin, mysterious, profound, ancient and noble.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that there seemed to be an extra golden crow supernatural power on his body. It was as if the supernatural power was self-generated, and he learned it naturally. This is a memory from the depths of his blood.

 Chapter 1375

    Boom~~


    Xia Ping stretched out his big hand, and a large formation of flames emerged. Countless flames gathered together, and then condensed into a golden claw, on which densely packed ancient runes emerged, exuding an ancient, chaotic, and noble atmosphere.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    Immediately, a hint of understanding rose in his heart, the bloodline supernatural power he awakened this time is the golden crow claw of hell!


    Boom!


    With Xia Ping''s light wave, the claw immediately tore apart the gang wind, containing five terrifying auras, swept across, and a mountain in the distance was instantly torn into five pieces.


    Even five huge cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for dozens of kilometers.


    At the same time, this claw erupted with terrifying flame power, and wherever the claw marks went, it turned into a sea of ??flames, and the mountain in the distance was surrounded by raging fire, turning into a huge volcano.


    After a few breaths, the mountain was melted into a pile of lava, flowing around.


    boom!


    Xia Ping slapped lightly again, and a golden claw in the void slapped down fiercely towards a distant mountain peak. It was like slapping tofu, and the thousand-meter mountain was smashed and crushed into powder in an instant. .


    Immediately, a huge claw appeared on the ground, as if it had left a permanent imprint on the ground, and there were huge tremors and roars in a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    "What a powerful attack."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He had awakened several Hell Golden Crow supernatural powers before, such as Hell Golden Crow wings, Hell Golden Crow eyes, Hell Golden Crow heart, Hell Golden Crow stomach, etc., all of which were auxiliary bloodline supernatural powers.


    But this time is different, it has awakened the magical power of the attack type, this claw contains the power of tearing, the power of fire, the power of destruction, the power of the golden crow, the power of hell, the superposition of several kinds of power, the power is infinite.


    With one claw, the enemy is instantly reduced to dust, leaving no bones left.


    It can be said that this is one of Xeon''s attack powers, the real killer.


    According to legend, the Golden Crow''s claws can instantly tear apart the body of a real dragon. It is conceivable that the power of the claws is absolutely extraordinary.


    "What a powerful bloodline."


    Xia Ping silently comprehended the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body. After awakening one hundred thousand Hell Golden Crow cells, he felt the power of his blood to a peak.


    Every blood vessel in the body is filled with lava-like blood, exuding a scorching smell. It is like lava tumbling, and even a single drop of blood can turn a radius of a hundred miles into a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, the strength of his body is also rising steadily, inheriting the great strength of the Hell Golden Crow, and the muscles, bones, skin, etc. have been fully tempered, reaching an inhuman level.


    "Just awakening 100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells is so terrifying. I don''t know what it will be like to awaken a million Hell Golden Crow cells." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling his abundant strength.


    Even now that he has lost all his mana, with his tyrannical physique, he can smash mountains with one punch.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt a palpitation in his heart. When he looked up, he didn''t know when the surrounding area was covered with dark clouds, and it was already a thunderstorm brewing, and it was raining heavily.


    Thousands of miles of dark clouds billowed, black air permeated the air, looming dragons emerged, spraying out all kinds of heaven and earth killing formations, containing endless murderous intentions, which seemed to turn the world upside down.


    bang~~


    Deep in the dark clouds, a divine thunder exploded, erupting with a sound like a landslide and tsunami. The air oscillated hundreds of thousands of times, producing terrifying destructive power, and the sound waves tore everything apart.


    The various psychedelic formations that Xia Ping arranged around were immediately torn apart, completely destroyed, and could no longer be concealed. The earth was shaken by this sound wave and dozens of astonishing cracks were formed.


    "Thirty-six thunder tribulations!"


    Xia Ping''s face showed a dignified look. This time the thunder disaster was dozens of times more terrifying than the previous twenty-seventh thunder disaster. It was not just as simple as nine more thunder disasters. The power of each thunderbolt was more than the previous one All scary.


    When a divine thunder landed, if it hit the ground, it would be enough to smash dozens of mountains into dust for a radius of a hundred miles, and even razed rivers, seas and lakes to the ground.


    Even if the sound of the divine thunder exploded and the sonic vibrations caused by it, ordinary Treasure Refining Realm cultivators would be shocked enough to bleed if they were careless for a while.


    If he was hit by a divine thunder, he would be smashed into pieces and turned into a scorched corpse.


    "My mother, why did the master get struck by lightning, and it was thirty-six heavy thunder calamities, didn''t he just refine the treasure realm?" Shanhe Zhuling Qingniu immediately noticed this situation, and was stunned. I don''t understand this kind of thing at all.


    After all, for things like thunder robbery, only when you are promoted to a great power in the thunder robbery realm, will you be jealous of the sky when you are about to step into the holy realm, triggering the murderous intentions of heaven and earth, and landing thunder robbery.


    But it has never heard that it is the treasure refining realm that triggers the murderous intentions of the world and lands on the thunder calamity.


    After all, how great the world is, how high above it is, the refining treasure realm is nothing more than ants to the world, what qualifications does it have to trigger the murderous intent of the world, isn''t this nonsense? !


    "You bumpkin, haven''t you ever seen someone get struck by lightning?! I''m really ignorant, eating grass and eating my head all day long."


    The cat fairy immediately looked at Qingniu with contempt, and whenever it found an opportunity, it wanted to hurt Qingniu a few words.


    "What?!"


    Qingniu was mad, half dead with anger, and wanted to fight with the cat fairy, but it still endured, and looked at Xia Ping worriedly: "Forget it, I won''t care about you for the time being, the master will not encounter thunder disasters. What''s the trouble?"


    "Hmph, that kid is a monster. What is the thirty-sixth level of lightning calamity? It''s not like he hasn''t been struck by lightning before." Mao Xianren said that this is a very common thing, and after a long time with Xia Ping, he got used to it.


    "this!"


    Qingniu is speechless, his feelings have been split before, and this is not the first time, the question is why the master will trigger the murderous intent of the world and be struck by lightning, is it because of the terrifying, sacred and ancient blood power of the master? ? !


    It has followed Xia Ping for so long, so it naturally knows that there is a terrifying bloodline power in Xia Ping''s body, which is extremely mysterious and ancient, and even it cannot know the source.


    "Fuck, brother was struck by lightning."


    Feng Hetang, who was hiding in the nearby Stars, also saw the scene outside. He saw Xia Ping standing in mid-air, with a terrifying robbery cloud on his head, and a thunderbolt faintly descending.


    "Do too many bad things. As expected, the bad guys will be struck by lightning."


    Yu Qiqi gloated.


    "It won''t be any trouble."


    Jiang Yaru was a little worried.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem. This hooligan doesn''t seem to be worried at all. It''s not a big problem." Su Ji felt that Xia Ping''s mood was very calm, and he didn''t look like he was facing a catastrophe.


    "Thunder Tribulation has landed."


    Chu Rong exclaimed.


    Everyone looked over, and when the dark clouds condensed to the extreme, the power of the brewing thunder calamity seemed to be unbearable anymore, and countless thunderbolts fell from the sky immediately, bombarding Xia Ping.


    And this kind of movement also spread thousands of miles, which attracted the attention of nearby practitioners.

 Chapter 1376

    Just when Xia Ping was facing the thirty-six catastrophes, because the catastrophe fluctuated too much, affecting tens of thousands of kilometers, it was immediately perceived by many practitioners in the mountains.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A few minutes later, dozens of figures flew from various places, and they landed on a mountain a few miles away from Xia Ping. After all, the power of Heavenly Tribulation was too terrifying, and they dared not approach it.


    And this group of people were all wearing uniform clothes, at least they were all at the supernatural power level. When they saw the clouds in the sky and the thunder falling from time to time, they immediately changed their colors.


    "Thunder Tribulation? No way, could it be possible that someone in the Thunder Tribulation Realm can overcome the tribulation here, and he wants to become a saint?!" Someone was shocked immediately, and sanctification is a big deal.


    Especially those in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who want to survive the Heavenly Tribulation need to work hard and have various preparations. After all, this is the process of becoming a saint. Once they succeed, they will reach the sky in one step. Failure means death.


    If the other party is a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they will die if they come here to watch. They might be slapped to death by the furious Thunder Tribulation Realm Great Power, and they won''t even have time to cry.


    "No, it''s not the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. I can sense the martial arts aura of that kid, at most he is in the middle stage of the Treasure Refining Realm." Someone shook his head. He had a very keen perception of the martial arts aura and could detect Xia Ping''s martial arts strength.


    "What? Refining Treasure Realm?! But why did it trigger the Thunder Tribulation?"


    "I once heard that when the ancient saints were not sanctified, they were envied by the heavens. Every time they were promoted to a higher level, they would be struck by lightning, sharpened their bodies, and forged an invincible posture. I wonder if this is the same for this person?"


    "Are you kidding? It''s just a legend. How could it be true?"


    "That''s right, there are so many monsters in the universe, and I have never seen anyone who was robbed by lightning every time he was promoted to a higher level."


    "Not necessarily, the universe is so big, it is not surprising that there are some things that have never been seen or heard of."


    "If this is really the case, then this kid''s aptitude is terrifying, perhaps surpassing all the disciples of our Gui Yuanzong."


    Everyone was discussing, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    "Wait, have you seen this kid? Why do I feel that he is not my Guiyuanzong disciple?" Someone suddenly said, staring closely at Xia Ping who was crossing the tribulation, he felt that the young man was very strange.


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen him before. Logically speaking, this planet is the planet where our Gui Yuanzong disciples practiced. It belongs to our Gui Yuanzong''s property. There are large formations around the planet to prevent enemies from entering. If This kid is an outsider, so how did he get in?" Some people also noticed the abnormality.


    Many people were also surprised, they also thought of this matter, if this kid is not a disciple of Gui Yuanzong, then isn''t he an intruder? ! This is a big deal.


    Moreover, the planetary defense formation is so powerful that it is impossible even for a cultivator at the Golden Core level to forcibly break through.


    But how did they know that Xia Ping possessed the Asterisks, and it was impossible for the leisure formation to stop it, so they easily passed through the formation and directly reached the interior of the planet.


    "It''s actually an intruder? Really damn it."


    Someone yelled loudly, with a gleam of fierceness in their eyes: "This planet is the territory of my Gui Yuanzong. Someone actually entered this place to break through the realm, and intends to cross the catastrophe and absorb our heaven and earth aura. This is a serious crime."


    "I suggest that this kid be captured immediately and handed over to the elders of the sect. Or it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. According to the rules of the sect, any intruder is an enemy and can be killed first and then killed."


    He was murderous and wanted to capture Xia Ping and kill him.


    Many people are ready to move, because beheading an intruder is a great credit to the Guiyuan faction, not to mention that the other party is a monster who is going through the thunder disaster. If he kills this kid, he might get the treasure from the other party .


    "etc."


    Someone waved his hand and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill this person right now. Haven''t you seen the horror of the thunder calamity coming? I''m afraid we, practitioners of supernatural powers, were smashed into pieces by a thunder just as we approached." Crush, at least you have to be in the treasure refining state to barely get close to the range of the thunder calamity."


    "Let''s wait for the senior brothers to come and talk about it."


    He has a very cautious character and does not fight unprepared battles.


    "The question is, when will Senior Brother and the others come?" Someone asked dissatisfied.


    The man said: "Don''t worry, I just sent a message to the brothers and the others, and they happened to be practicing nearby, and they will arrive in a short time, so don''t be impatient."


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    A few minutes later, five or six powerful forces descended on the mountain peak. The leader was wearing a golden robe and looked very young. He was carrying a golden sword on his back. Stepping into the real fire environment, every move will attract the power of heaven and earth, which is extremely terrifying.


    And behind him were five masters of the treasure refining realm, three were in the middle stage of the treasure refining realm, and two were in the late stage of the treasure refining realm. All of them had their eyes high above the top, extremely arrogant, as if they were the proud sons of heaven, accustomed to being superior.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    The man in the golden robe swept across the area and asked immediately.


    "Senior Brother Liu Long."


    One person replied immediately: "We found that someone was going through the tribulation in this place, but we have never seen this person''s appearance, and the exercises he practiced are also very strange. It is probably not our Guiyuan Sect disciples, but the other party is probably an intruder. "


    "Crossing Tribulation?!"


    The man in the golden robe was also shocked when he heard this. He looked at Xia Ping in the distance, and saw Xia Ping standing in the middle of the thunder calamity, and thunderbolts struck down one after another. The bucket was thick and thin, containing terrifying power.


    It is estimated that just one thunderbolt can smash dozens of mountains, but the opponent is still unscathed, bathed in countless thunderbolts, showing that the opponent''s powerful cultivation is extraordinary.


    "What a powerful force, what a terrifying physique, it is estimated that this kid has condensed into a kind of treasure body, otherwise how could he resist such an astonishing thunder calamity."


    Liu Long''s eyes showed a frightening light: "It''s so terrifying just like this. If he survives the thunder disaster and goes a step further, then his strength is still there. Wouldn''t he want to go to heaven?!"


    He immediately noticed Xia Ping''s extraordinary, the other party''s aptitude is definitely above his own, and he is still far away.


    For such a genius, he is very jealous and feels very unhappy in his heart.


    "That''s right, senior brother, this kid is very talented, and I''m afraid he has a great background. If we want to deal with this kid, we don''t know how much trouble it will cause, so we are still hesitant, and I hope senior brother can give us some advice."


    someone asked.


    "If you have any other opinions, of course it is killing!"


    Liu Long sneered again and again: "No matter who this person is or how high his aptitude is, breaking into my Gui Yuanzong''s experience planet without permission, taking it for himself, and devouring the aura of our territory is a capital crime in itself."


    "People who break the rules like this will die no matter where they go."

 Chapter 1377

    Liu Long flickered, and he was not the kind of person who was impartial and selfless and followed the rules of the sect.


    But as long as you are not an idiot, you will know that this person who is crossing the catastrophe is definitely an unrivaled evildoer with peerless talents. An evildoer like this must be a generation with great luck.


    A person with great luck can imagine how many treasures he has on him. The kind that can be picked up on a walk may have some heavy treasures suitable for his cultivation. This is a huge benefit.


    If he could kill this kid, then all the treasures on the other party would belong to him, which was equivalent to getting an adventure, no matter how many times he had practiced, he could not compare to such a harvest.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say these thoughts. On the surface, he was still the impartial and selfless brother who wanted to punish the intruders with the rules of the sect, and it was reasonable to do these things.


    Even if this matter is confronted by the sect, he is not afraid.


    "Convey my order, do it immediately, and capture this person."


    Liu Long yelled: "That kid is just a cultivator in the mid-stage of Treasure Refining Realm, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be too strong, and the other party is still going through tribulation and is in danger."


    "Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, let''s kill him first. If we get the treasure, everyone will share it equally."


    He ordered the other brothers to act immediately to kill Xia Ping.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Liu Long."


    A group of Guiyuan Sect disciples all nodded their heads. If someone takes the lead, then they don''t need to worry about anything.


    "etc!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s voice came out from the thunderstorm: "This time I accidentally entered the cultivation of your sect without notification. This is indeed my fault, but there is a reason for this. The thunder disaster is urgent and I have no choice."


    "Here are three bottles of dragon''s blood. They are secret treasures I obtained from a certain ruin. I give them to you now as an apology for this time. This can also make up for your losses."


    "After I survive the thunder disaster, there will be a great gift, I hope everyone can give me face."


    As soon as the words fell, the three bottles of dragon''s blood flew out and arrived in front of the man in the golden robe and the others.


    "Um?!"


    Liu Long, the man in the golden robe, grabbed the three bottles of dragon''s blood with his big hand. Even though the bottles blocked them, everyone could feel the strong and scorching aura from the three bottles of dragon''s blood, like a burning flame, containing terrifying energy.


    "My God, this really is dragon blood!"


    A cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm immediately noticed the three bottles of dragon''s blood. He was well-informed and immediately recognized that these were not fakes, but genuine dragon''s blood.


    "Really, you can actually take out dragon blood?!"


    "The dragon clan is one of the most powerful races in the universe. Every dragon is extremely powerful. They still live in the secret realm of the dragon clan and never appear in the outside world easily. It is extremely difficult to hunt a dragon and obtain dragon blood."


    "That''s right, and killing a dragon is a felony. It will be listed as an enemy by the dragon clan and will be hunted down forever. No one dares to risk offending the dragon clan by going to slaughter a dragon. This also causes the value of dragon blood to rise."


    "Such a bottle of dragon''s blood is worth a lot if it is auctioned outside, and there are still three bottles. Such a gift is indeed very sincere, and it is enough to make up for our losses."


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples were shocked. They didn''t expect that the person who crossed the catastrophe was so generous. He threw out three bottles of dragon''s blood just to make an apology. This is an incredible gift.


    Their eyes were full of longing. After all, it was the legendary dragon''s blood, which could temper and improve one''s physique, and even help people break through bottlenecks. Many cultivators wanted to obtain it. There was no doubt that it was a treasure.


    Even cultivators in the Treasure Refining Realm are very excited. If they get these three bottles of dragon blood, it may increase their chances of breaking through to the Real Fire Realm. Moreover, this is a treasure that even rich people may not be able to buy.


    "madness!"


    Liu Long sneered: "It''s just some petty profit that bought you off?! You don''t even think about it, this kid threw out three bottles of dragon''s blood just to survive, how many treasures does he have on him?!"


    "If we kill him, all these treasures will be ours, so there is no need for him to give them."


    He pointed out the crux of the problem.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately revealed a greedy look. They were indeed moved by Liu Long''s words. The three bottles of dragon''s blood were just thrown out by the other party. It is conceivable that this is not a precious treasure to that person.


    But thinking about it this way, it would be scary how many treasures that kid has.


    Maybe this kid is a mobile treasure house, and if he kills the other party, those treasures belong to them.


    If they were stupidly bought by three bottles of dragon''s blood, they would lose watermelons and pick up sesame seeds. If it spreads, they will be laughed at by how many brothers and sisters.


    "Senior brother is right, we were almost bluffed by some small profits."


    "After killing him, don''t all the treasures on him belong to us?"


    "And he broke into our Guiyuanzong territory for no reason. This is a capital crime in itself, and it is the same for anyone."


    "That''s right, it''s a matter of course, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    A group of Guiyuanzong disciples sneered and stared at Xia Ping as if they were looking at fish on a chopping board. This kid was already at the mercy of them.


    "Disciples of Guiyuanzong, it is my utmost benevolence to give you three bottles of dragon''s blood as compensation. If you still dare to sabotage my crossing the catastrophe, you will pay the price of blood flowing into rivers. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he was very annoyed. He thought he had given the other party enough face, but he didn''t expect that this group of people would actually want to take advantage of others'' danger and kill for money.


    Such greedy people, if they don''t kill a few, they don''t understand the truth of life.


    Do these people really think that they are going through a catastrophe, so they can''t spare the time to kill? !


    "Master Ren, if you dare to break into my Guiyuanzong territory, it is a capital crime. Who dares to say anything and make us pay the price of bloodshed after killing you? Just kidding, who do you think you are, you have the guts to kill me now. "


    A group of Guiyuanzong disciples were very disdainful, they were convinced of Xia Ping, no matter what this guy clamored, they could not stop their determination to kill people and seize treasures.


    "die!"


    In an instant, Liu Long made a move, and he immediately pulled out a golden sword on his body, engraved with dragon patterns on it, containing a trace of the power of a heavenly dragon, arousing the power of the void.


    This is a middle-grade spiritual weapon - the Dragon Scale Knife!


    It is a treasured sword refined from the scales of a celestial dragon, engraved with countless formations inside, it is invincible, and it can tear apart the continent in an instant with a single strike, and even contains the power of a celestial dragon.


    With this middle-grade spiritual weapon, he is invincible and dominates the treasure refining realm.


    Boom~~


    He waved the Dragon Scale Knife in his hand, and a huge golden light erupted. A ghostly shadow of a heavenly dragon appeared faintly, and a heavenly dragon roared. The power to tear apart the void slashed towards Xia Ping''s head.

 Chapter 1378

    "As expected of Senior Brother Liu, the power of this attack has approached the peak of the Treasure Refining Realm. It seems that this kid is doomed, that is, his life with one blow." A disciple of the Guiyuan Sect who was in the middle of the Treasure Refining Realm beside him praised in admiration.


    The others also nodded. They also felt the horror of Liu Long''s knife. They used the power of heaven and earth to condense into a knife, and then combined with the power of the dragon scale knife, a middle-grade spiritual tool, it was simply invincible.


    Not to mention, the boy was already half dead when he was bombarded by thunder, and now he was attacked by Liu Long.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and looked at the knife from the Guiyuan Sect disciple in mid-air, he suddenly made a move, stretched out his five fingers, and compressed them towards the palm of his hand, the countless air currents in the void were pulled down by him like a curtain.


    What? !


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples were shocked. They saw that the air condensed into substance, and the air flow in a radius of tens of miles collapsed towards the boy''s palm, forming a huge air vortex.


    And these airflows gather together, compress crazily, and the density increases to an extremely high level, turning into an air barrier, which is extremely hard, like a steel city wall, even mica steel is no more than that.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Scale Knife slashed down in mid-air, slashing fiercely on the air barrier, clanging, as if swords and swords collided, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    "impossible!"


    Liu Long was shocked. This was a blow he was bound to get. He thought that even if he couldn''t kill this kid, he could seriously wound him with one blow. How could he expect such a thing to happen.


    "Oops!"


    Soon, he realized that something was troublesome. The air barrier turned into a vortex, and like a giant beast, he firmly grasped the dragon scale knife in his hand. The vortex contained terrible devouring power.


    Liu Long blushed and exerted all his strength, but no matter how he urged and used his strength, the big knife remained motionless, as if he was trapped in it.


    boom!


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the other hand slapped and fell over. The surrounding air was quickly expelled, forming a vacuum zone, and this area seemed to collapse.


    "Ah!" Liu Long uttered a scream, and his whole body was blown away, and the tyrannical force penetrated into his internal organs, causing his skin to burst and a large amount of blood to flow out.


    With a bang, he was shot flying more than ten kilometers in the next second, and finally smashed hard on a mountain wall. He couldn''t hold the dragon scale knife in his hand and fell to the ground.


    "I want to sneak attack with this ability, go back and practice for a few more years, don''t be ashamed here."


    Xia Ping casually slapped Liu Long away, and he ignored it, because the most important thing now is to fight against the thunder disaster. At this moment, thunderbolts as thick as buckets landed and bombarded his body crazily.


    However, he used his martial arts supernatural power to shake the void and shatter the thunderbolts one after another.


    Immediately, he was running the supreme skill in his body, and every pore was like a whirlpool, devouring and devouring, absorbing the thunder energy scattered between the sky and the earth into his body.


    This thunder calamity is not only a catastrophe, but also an opportunity. He wants to use the thunder calamity to sharpen himself, and at the same time, he can also devour the energy of thunder and increase the power of his martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist.


    He felt that with the thunder energy pouring into his body, the cells in his body were activated a lot, and tiny thunder dragons were swimming around the meridians in his body,


    The power of lightning crackled around his body, and he was like a god of thunder.


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s contempt, Liu Long went mad. He is a disciple of Guiyuan Sect. He has been called a genius since he was a child. Although he is not invincible, he is also the kind with few enemies.


    Now he was slapped flying by someone''s palm, and the other party was still crossing the catastrophe, his self-esteem couldn''t stand such a thing at all, he felt that this bastard underestimated Liu Long too much, and was furious.


    "Brothers, help me."


    Liu Long''s face was extremely ferocious, and he shouted loudly: "Immediately use the Mountains and Rivers Guiyuan Formation to completely shock this kid to death in nothingness. Such a monster must not be left behind, and must be eradicated."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, dozens of Guiyuan sect disciples immediately flew up and quickly arranged into a mountain and river Guiyuan array.


    This is the extremely important battle formation of the Guiyuan Sect. It can integrate the power of countless disciples, influence the world, manipulate the power of mountains and rivers, and fight against powerful enemies. It is almost invincible.


    The moment this large formation condensed, countless mana poured in from every corner, and immediately turned into mountains and rivers, as if a picture of Jiangshan Sheji appeared in the void.


    These Guiyuan Sect disciples crazily instilled mana, and the void turned into rivers, traversing the void, increasing the power of this formation by more than several times.


    "kill!"


    Liu Long couldn''t wait, and immediately manipulated the strength of the Shanhe Guiyuan Formation and dozens of Guiyuanzong disciples to kill Xia Ping.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the vitality of the heavens and the earth gathered and turned into thousands of mountains and hundreds of rivers, which fell from the void and bombarded Xia Ping.


    "This kid is dead."


    Liu Long and the others were triumphant and full of joy. They seemed to see the boy in front of him being smashed into pieces by the big formation, his blood was mutilated, and it was absolutely impossible for this guy to resist such a powerful formation.


    But when these forces bombarded Xia Ping, Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Beiming body protection skill!


    Immediately, a Kunpeng was deduced from his big hand, filled with the breath of nothingness, swaying its tail, and countless profound and mysterious ancient runes emerged on Kunpeng''s body.


    I saw Xia Ping''s body trembling, and all the attacking power was attracted, and the stars moved, thousands of mountains and thousands of rivers seemed to be out of control, changing the original attack direction.


    Then this force gathered on his fist, and he punched out again.


    Boom!


    In the void, a huge calamity cloud was shattered, and thousands of thunderbolts were immediately unsealed, as if a big hole had been pierced through the sky, and the atmosphere of the planet was blasted through, spreading to the outer starry sky.


    Immediately, the countless thunderbolts descending from the robbery cloud exploded in vain, turning into fragments, turning into the purest thunder essence, and filling the air.


    At this moment, Xia Ping activated the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, shifted the power of Liu Long and others, and bombarded the thunder in the sky, collided with it, and blasted out a powerful blow.


    This is equivalent to dozens of masters helping him resist thunder disasters.


    It can be said that the attack by Liu Long and others not only failed to plot against him, but also helped him resist multiple thunder disasters.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping opened his mouth wide, devouring it, and the countless thunder essences in the void turned into thunder dragons, quickly entered his stomach, blended into his body, and penetrated into his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, every acupuncture point, every meridian, and even every cell in his body is filled with the essence of thunder. This power helps to transform the physical body, and the power is surging, like a thunder dragon.


    Even his soul was contaminated with the energy of the thunder essence, as if he had the most masculine and majestic thunder breath.

 Chapter 1379

    "Bastard, you are courting death!"


    Liu Long''s eyes were wide open, he was so angry that he was going crazy, originally he wanted to take advantage of everyone''s blows to send this kid into hell and die under the thunder calamity.


    But who would have imagined that not only failed to kill the other party, but was also used by this kid with supernatural powers to move around and guide their power to fight against the catastrophe.


    This kind of behavior is clearly a humiliation, it is Chi Luoluo''s underestimation of Liu Long!


    What a proud and arrogant man Liu Long is, how could he bear such humiliation.


    "Die, die for me!"


    Liu Long went crazy, holding the Dragon Scale Knife, manipulating the Shanhe Guiyuan Formation, gathering the magic power of dozens of Guiyuan Sect disciples on the big knife, the terrifying knife force pierced through Taikoo, and slashed towards Xia Ping in the air.


    Immediately, this knife immediately split the ten li radius into a vacuum zone, and circles of condensed golden energy fluctuations appeared around it, sweeping across.


    Mountains couldn''t bear this wave of power, and they collapsed one after another, turning into countless gravels and pouring sand. In an instant, the mountains with a radius of ten miles were razed to the ground.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it with his big hand and compressed his five fingers. The endless thunder energy in the void was caught in the palm of his hand. The thunder flickered and crackled, and he punched out.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    What? !


    The disciples of Guiyuan Sect were all horrified, because this punch was so, too fast, like lightning, and their spiritual sense could only catch the winding trajectory of a ray of lightning.


    In the next second, Liu Long immediately let out a scream.


    They widened their eyes, and saw Liu Long''s saber was smashed into pieces in an instant, turning into vitality powder, and at the same time, the terrifying thunder energy bombarded him, piercing his entire body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Liu Long flew backwards, smashing through more than a dozen mountains one after another, dripping with blood, and a blood hole was pierced in his abdomen, and the terrifying thunder energy raged in his body.


    There was a snap, and at the same time, the Shanhe Guiyuan Formation was completely shattered, and the vitality returned.


    All Guiyuan Sect disciples let out shrill screams. They were sent flying by the terrifying magic power that the formation shattered. All of them flew for five or six kilometers, and when they hit the ground, they all smashed huge deep holes. pit.


    They couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured.


    "hateful!"


    Liu Long fell to the ground, spitting out blood, and his face was very unwilling. Even though his abdomen was pierced, but with his cultivation at the peak of the treasure refining realm, his vitality was extremely strong, and this was not a fatal injury.


    He hastily swallowed a few precious healing elixirs, which immediately stopped the bleeding, barely saving his life.


    The same is true for others, healing their injuries one after another.


    "how so?!"


    Liu Long was not reconciled. He united so many brothers and sisters to deal with this evildoer. He didn''t expect that not only did he not kill the other party, but they were severely injured. The resentment in his heart was beyond words, it was too embarrassing.


    But Xia Ping ignored them, and didn''t even look at these bereaved dogs. The most important thing now is to survive the thunder disaster, and other things have to be put aside.


    In the void, thirty-six thunderstorms landed, one thunderbolt was more terrifying than one thunderbolt, and the surrounding tens of miles were bathed in the thunder energy, and just a leak was enough to tear apart the mountain.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping shot like an ancient god and man, every punch contained divine power, smashed these thunders completely, and shattered them into the purest thunder essence energy, which permeated the surroundings.


    When the last thunderbolt landed, Xia Ping jumped up out of thin air, and punched in the air, punching into the sky, blasting a big hole in the atmosphere, completely blasting Jieyun, and he was extremely overbearing.


    "This pervert!"


    Many Guiyuan Sect disciples were stunned. They couldn''t describe their current mood. They were so tough in the face of Lei Jie.


    They have never seen such a tyrannical physique, never before.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping devoured it, and the countless thunder essences in the void were absorbed into his body and entered his limbs. The meridians in his body immediately swelled and continued to expand.


    Every inch of muscle in his body stored thunder energy. There were countless balls of lightning brewing in the depths of the cells, and lightning runes emerged one after another, which also indicated that the cells in his body were in an activated state.


    Even the blood seems to have thunder emerging.


    It''s not just the thunder energy. With Xia Ping''s body as the center, mountains and rivers'' spiritual veins rushed out one after another for thousands of miles, turning into a sky dragon, and getting into his body.


    The moment Xia Ping broke through the Thunder Tribulation, his spiritual power was unprecedentedly strong, it seemed to be strengthened by the power of heaven and earth, and he had a dark connection with countless stars in the outer starry sky.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire sky darkened, and stars appeared one after another, rumbling and spinning, filled with the breath of stars, echoing each other, forming a large array of stars in the sky.


    "Oh My God!"


    Liu Long and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect that there would be many phenomena of heaven and earth on this kid just because of his cultivation, as if the heaven and earth were celebrating him.


    At this moment, the stars rotated one after another, and the energy of countless stars fell down. The light that could be seen with the naked eye, like a horse training, was crazily instilled on Xia Ping''s body.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping felt that his Zifu space had received these star energies, as well as the infusion of Thunder essence energy, mana increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and quickly filled the expanded Zifu space.


    He felt that he was making rapid progress now, at least saving decades of cultivation effort.


    This thunder calamity is not only a catastrophe, but also an opportunity for him. With the energy of these thunder essences, he does not need to take too many pills and elixir, and his mana increases extremely fast.


    "Sure enough, this guy has condensed a kind of treasure body - star body, which is one of the most powerful physiques in the universe." Liu Long and others also recognized that this kid has condensed a kind of strongest physique.


    That''s why such an astonishing vision was born, devouring so much energy, without exploding and dying.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been overwhelmed by this majestic energy long ago.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping completely absorbed the energy gushing out from the heaven and the earth, completely blending into his body, and then his figure flashed, and he came to Liu Long and others, condescending.


    "You, what do you want to do, tell you not to mess around, I am a disciple of Guiyuanzong, if you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of Guiyuanzong in the future, even if you escape to the corner of the universe, you will not escape death."


    Liu Long shouted, stern and soft inside.


    The others were also terrified. They originally wanted to flee, but they were counterattacked by the formation, and the mana in their bodies was temporarily unable to function. Even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible. They could only stay where they were and rest, hoping to recover their strength as soon as possible.


    But they didn''t expect to pass through the thunder tribulation so quickly and unscathed, which also made them fall into a desperate situation.


    "Oh, tell your elders to bite me."


    Xia Ping''s face was indifferent, and he raised his hand to shoot Liu Long and others to death. When this group of people wanted to kill him before, they never thought about his revenge. Now that they are in a desperate situation, they want to beg for mercy and survive. Where in the world? There is such a cheap thing.


    If you come out to hang out, you always have to pay it back.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a whistling sound that traveled thousands of miles, and a figure flew over quickly.

 Chapter 1380

    Xia Ping looked intently, and immediately saw that the person who came was a middle-aged man, wearing a blue Taoist robe, extremely strong, with bulging muscles, three meters tall, and powerful.


    When he came to the scene, he exuded a strong aura immediately. He was a strong man in the early stage of the true fire state. The power of his spiritual consciousness burned like a flame, sweeping around, making people''s body hot, as if he was about to be burned.


    "Brother Zhao Hai!"


    Seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man Zhao Hai, Liu Long and others were overjoyed, knowing that this time a sect finally came to rescue them, and they also had hope of survival this time.


    "what is going on?"


    Zhao Hai saw that Liu Long and others were seriously injured and fell to the ground, dripping with blood. The surroundings experienced a tragic battle, and even the air was filled with majestic thunder power. He felt that this incident was very unusual.


    "Brother, it is like this."


    Liu Long immediately filed a complaint and explained what happened just now.


    "What? You said that this kid is an intruder, viciously intruding into our Guiyuanzong territory, and just now he was in the midst of a thunderstorm?! He even shot himself, maiming you with three punches and two kicks?"


    Zhao Hai was shocked, because no matter what Liu Long said, it was unimaginable.


    "Yes, this guy is a gangster who does all kinds of evil. He invaded our Guiyuan Sect territory, but he even maliciously attacked and injured many of our senior brothers. If you hadn''t arrived in time, Senior Brother Zhao, I''m afraid we would have died a long time ago."


    Liu Long complained viciously: "If the gangsters who injured our Gui Yuanzong disciples are not killed, then what face will we have in Gui Yuanzong? I suggest Senior Brother Zhao arrest this kid immediately, and divide his body into five horses, so as to make an example to others. "


    He wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, and asked Zhao Hai to kill Xia Ping himself.


    "Well, what a guts."


    Zhao Hai stared at Xia Ping with a pair of eyes: "It''s fine to invade my Guiyuanzong''s territory, but he even maliciously committed murder and tried to kill my Guiyuanzong disciple. This is a felony and an unforgivable crime."


    "Now you are arrested obediently, and immediately go back to the Yuanzong headquarters with me to kneel down and apologize. Maybe the elders of the sect can give you a lighter sentence and spare your dog''s life."


    He arrogantly ordered and gave orders to Xia Ping, as if he was ordering his own subordinates.


    "Kneel down to apologize?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately, and laughed very loudly: "It is indeed my fault to intrude into Guiyuanzong''s territory unintentionally, but there is a reason for this, and I will also give you enough compensation to make up for the loss. It can be regarded as having enough sincerity.


    But how did your disciples of Guiyuanzong treat me? Seeing the money, you actually sneaked up on me when I was crossing the thunder calamity. You wanted to kill people and seize treasures.


    Now it''s fine if you don''t apologize and make amends, but you still want to arrest me and kneel down to apologize to Gui Yuanzong, and become a prisoner of your Gui Yuanzong? ! You, Gui Yuanzong, claim to be a decent family, so that''s how you do things? "


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhao Hai yelled angrily, like a thunder on the flat ground, the sound waves oscillated, and spread thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains were shattered, and the surrounding practitioners were so shocked that their blood rolled, and they almost vomited blood to death.


    Liu Long and the others were horrified. This was the spiritual power of a real fire-level powerhouse. With a loud shout, it contained terrifying mental fluctuations, which could kill souls in an instant, and defeat others without fighting.


    But Xia Ping remained motionless, just like a rock in the sea, even if it experienced turbulent waves, it would remain unchanged forever.


    For him who has been promoted to the middle stage of Treasure Refining Realm, the mere spiritual attack at the early stage of True Fire Realm is nothing, like a breeze blowing on his face, not worth mentioning.


    What? !


    Zhao Hai''s pupils shrank, and he immediately felt Xia Ping''s unusualness. This shout of anger contained the attacking power of his true fire consciousness. Ordinary Treasure Refining Realm cultivators, even those at the peak of Treasure Refining Realm, would be able to Under this angry shout, there was a moment of blankness in my mind.


    But this kid didn''t move at all. One can imagine that the opponent''s spiritual power is terrifying, and it is definitely not inferior to his own.


    "It''s a little bit capable, and it can resist my spiritual attack. No wonder you dare to come to Guiyuanzong to make trouble."


    Zhao Hai stared at Xia Ping.


    "Troubleshooting? Is this what you think? This group of people came to kill me, seeking money and life, but I''m making trouble?!" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, "It seems that Gui Yuanzong is really used to being domineering, I don¡¯t even know what is black and white.¡±


    "What do you want?"


    Zhao Hai sneered: "I, Gui Yuanzong, is a holy sect, ruling the four star regions, and has been passed down for more than 100 million years. Do you still want me to apologize to you and kowtow to admit my mistake?"


    "I''m really joking, who do you think you are, a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, or a saint who lives forever? You have to recognize your own weight, and don''t mistake yourself."


    He looked at Xia Ping contemptuously, obviously intending to use his power to overwhelm others, even if this matter was the fault of their Guiyuan sect disciples, he would never admit his mistake. It is simply wishful thinking to make the disciples of the holy sect bow their heads.


    Unless it is a saint coming, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to talk nonsense with you. After I kill these people who want to kill me, I will argue with you." Xia Ping no longer wants to waste his energy with Zhao Hai, and directly kills the killer.


    Whoosh!


    He shot in vain, punching in the air, containing the power of thunder, martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    Immediately, a bolt of lightning appeared in the void, with a meandering trajectory, attacking and killing Liu Long and others, carrying endless murderous intent, and seemed to have an aura that turned the world upside down.


    "Brother Zhao, help!"


    Liu Long and the others were terrified. They didn''t expect that a real fire-level powerhouse was standing in this place, and this kid would dare to kill them. His courage was beyond fat.


    They yelled again and again, asking for help from Zhao Hai.


    "Presumptuous, you want to die!"


    Zhao Hai was furious, this kid was too arrogant, arrogant to the extreme, he knew he was in this place, but he dared to attack his junior brother, he didn''t take him and Gui Yuanzong seriously at all. .


    kill!


    Zhao Hai also shot in an instant, and he actually practiced a thunder-type supernatural power - palm thunder!


    In an instant, all the power between the heaven and the earth gathered in his palm, and he slapped it like this, and a complex formation appeared in his palm, which was several times stronger than that of the treasure refining realm.


    A purple thunderbolt the thickness of a bucket blasted out and collided with it.


    boom!


    The two thunderbolt forces collided immediately, like two thunder dragons fighting each other, lightning flashed, and an earth-shattering explosion occurred, vibrating vigor, sweeping in all directions, crackling.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    But Liu Long and the others let out a shrill scream. They were already in a semi-disabled state, their bodies could barely move, and now they encountered such a terrifying energy impact, how could they resist the aftermath of such force.


    These bursts of thunder descended one after another, bombarding the surroundings, and affecting Liu Long and others.


    They couldn''t bear it just once, and they were immediately blown to pieces and died tragically on the spot.

 Chapter 1381

    "Ahhh!!! You are courting death, courting death!"


    Seeing his juniors being struck to death one by one by the thunder, Zhao Hai''s eyes were about to split open. As a cultivator of the True Fire Realm, he couldn''t stop a small treasure refining realm from killing his juniors. What a shame it was.


    He was crazy to the extreme, his heart was filled with murderous intent, and he wished he could twitch Xia Ping immediately.


    "The person I want to kill, you can''t stop it, no one can stop it, don''t try to run away."


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, he ignored Zhao Hai''s fury at all, his spiritual sense felt that under the bombardment of the aftermath just now, that Liu Long escaped from death, and escaped ten miles away with his last breath.


    Supernatural powers - Kunpeng steps!


    Immediately, he stepped into the void, like a Kunpeng flying through the void, with transparent wings growing from his back, and the endless air was used by him, and he fled ten miles away in an instant.


    In an instant, Xia Ping came to Liu Long.


    "No, no, spare me, spare my life, don''t dare, never dare again."


    Seeing Xia Ping coming in front of him, Liu Long was so frightened that he fell into utter despair. Just now, in order to survive, he performed the method of burning essence and blood, and barely used a little strength to escape.


    But who would have imagined that this kid was so cruel that he immediately chased him down without giving him a chance to escape.


    He is so regretful now that his intestines are green. He knew that this guy was such a terrifying person, and he would not dare to become greedy if he was killed, but it is too late to say anything now.


    "Stop, dare to kill my Guiyuan sect disciple, aren''t you afraid that the nine clans will be wiped out?" Zhao Hai shouted angrily, and he rushed here desperately, trying to prevent Xia Ping from killing Liu Long.


    No matter what, he wanted to save the life of this junior brother.


    "Nine Clans Extinct? You Guiyuanzong is a fart, so what if you kill your Guiyuanzong disciple?!"


    Xia Ping sneered, and slapped it with a palm in the air, fierce and ruthless.


    Boom!


    Liu Long couldn''t even scream, his head was smashed into a ball of meat sauce, which shattered like a watermelon, and even his mana was concussed, turning a corpse into a blood mist.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing Liu Long being beheaded in front of him, Zhao Hai immediately jumped into a rage, extremely angry, boiling with murderous intent, he immediately took out a huge purple hammer from his body.


    This is a middle-grade spiritual tool¡ªThunder Hammer, engraved with dense lightning runes, and it seems that there are complex thunder formations, containing terrifying thunder energy.


    boom!


    Zhao Hai smashed it down with a hammer, and the terrible thunder energy erupted from his body. He seemed to be the god of thunder, and countless thunderbolts landed, bombarding down like missiles.


    In an instant, thousands of thunderbolts covered a radius of thousands of miles. No matter where Xia Ping hid, he could not escape this covering blow.


    "How dare you go crazy with me with just this trick?!"


    Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent. Compared with the previous thirty-six heavy thunder tribulations, Zhao Hai''s attack was nothing more than that. After being promoted to the middle stage of the treasure refining realm and awakening 100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells at the same time, the mere real fire The cultivators in the early stage of the realm are no longer in his eyes.


    Introducing the Stars - The Stars Are Falling!


    He immediately activated the star-leading formula, and a circle of stars in the deep body trembled, communicating with the power of stars from outside the region, and the entire sky turned into a sea of ??stars at this moment.


    Stars formed by condensed mana one after another were rumbling and spinning, and then thousands of stars fell from the sky, carrying terrifying power.


    "How is it possible that he actually condensed into a star body?!" Zhao Hai was taken aback. Although he also knew that this kid''s strength was extraordinary and could not be compared with that of the idle treasure refining realm, he did not expect that the other party had condensed into a star body. One of the strongest physiques, once condensed successfully, the stars dance, with boundless supernatural power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The power of the stars and the power of thunder collided together, a huge sound appeared, and the air waves billowed, sweeping in all directions, the two forces were evenly matched, and disappeared at once.


    Huge deep pits were also blown out on the ground. The ground with a radius of thousands of miles was like the surface of the moon. There were many potholes, and the scene was amazing.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you, a little cultivator in the treasure refining realm."


    Zhao Hai''s face was ferocious. He originally thought that he was a dignified True Fire Realm cultivator, and it would be easy to kill a small Treasure Refining Realm cultivator.


    But how could he have imagined that the fight was evenly matched now, and the opponent seemed to have spare strength, which made him even more angry and humiliated.


    The supernatural power of thunder¡ª¡ªLei Gong came to the world!


    He went berserk, activating the energy and blood of his whole body, instilling terrifying mana into the Thunder Hammer''s inner formations, one after another thunder formations intertwined in the void.


    A phantom of Thunder God condensed by the energy of thunder slowly appeared from the formation in an instant. It seemed to be the master of thunder, holding a heavy hammer, and its body was intertwined with countless thunder runes.


    The moment it appeared, the sky and the earth''s weather changed, dark clouds were densely covered, and countless thunder energies in the depths of the void were pulled out by formations and gathered together.


    This is Zhao Hai''s most powerful blow. He unleashes his strongest supernatural power and fully urges the power of Thunder Hammer to kill Xia Ping, a monster with one move.


    After all, if he continues to fight, he doesn''t know how many backs this monster with a condensed astral body will have. He still has to do his best to kill this kid as soon as possible to eliminate future troubles.


    "I said, if you only have this means, then go to hell."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he shot instantly.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    In order to kill this powerful enemy, he immediately used one of his most powerful offensive powers, and a hellish golden crow claw made of flames protruded out of the void.


    The moment it appeared, the flames burned the heavens and the earth, like a sun emerging from the sky, the surrounding temperature immediately rose by thousands of degrees, even steel would melt quickly under such a temperature.


    Many flame talismans and immemorial formations appeared on the claws, exuding noble, chaotic, ancient and other auras, like ancient existences that appeared since the beginning of the world.


    "Thunder Hammer, kill him!"


    Feeling the horror of the power of this claw, Zhao Hai''s hairs stood on end, and the crisis of death came, he immediately shot, and a thunder hammer smashed towards Xia Ping.


    This heavy hammer fell, hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts landed, and the power was extremely terrifying, like a mountain crushed by hundreds of millions of tons, even an ancient savage beast would be smashed into meat paste.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Hai''s face was ferocious, and his mana had reached its limit. This blow was also the pinnacle of his life, surpassing any power he had displayed before, like a shooting star bursting out its final light, brilliant and dazzling.


    Boom!


    But this golden claw slowly stretched out, and it grasped the heavy hammer in an instant, like pinching a mountain, all the power was invisible under this claw.


    Even with the power of thunder raging, it was burned into a mass of energy by the flames.

 Chapter 1382

    "How can it be?!"


    Zhao Hai couldn''t help screaming, he was proud of the Xeon hammer, even a cultivator at the true fire level would not dare to take it hard, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    But this kid just grabbed his heavy hammer with just one claw, as easy as grabbing a chicken, and the power of hundreds of millions of tons instantly became invisible.


    For this situation, he couldn''t believe his eyes, he caught his Thunder Hammer so easily, this is not human at all, the Guiyuan Sect has never seen such a monstrous disciple.


    He immediately retreated, even if he couldn''t kill this evildoer with a single blow from his Xeon, then his next method would be of no use to this kid.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, exuding the ultimate killing intent from his body. Hell''s golden crow claws stretched out, seemingly slow, but extremely fast, like Mount Tai pouring down, unable to dodge.


    The surrounding air was quickly dispelled, forming a vortex, caught by the claws, and a terrifying ancient formation appeared in the palm, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and then erupted in an instant.


    escape!


    run away!


    If you don''t escape, you will die!


    Zhao Hai''s crisis instinct warned him so strongly, his hairs stood on end, and every cell was trembling. This is the survival instinct derived from the real fire environment.


    If he dared to accept this trick, even if he was a cultivator at the real fire level, he would definitely die.


    But even so, his body couldn''t move, it was extremely stiff, as if he had been hit by a hold spell, because the moment this claw appeared, it instantly locked all the energy in his body.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, he still has various methods to avoid the air lock.


    The problem is, this claw is extremely terrifying, like the claw of an ancient god bird, Void grabbed it, his five fingers stretched out, covering the sky, countless air currents wrapped his body, and collapsed towards the middle.


    This is like the collapse of the airflow, or the compression of a black hole. Countless forces are moving towards one of the singular points, so the force facing this point is extremely terrifying.


    Zhao Hai originally wanted to say some words of begging for mercy, hoping that Xia Ping would forgive his dog''s life, but the attack speed of this claw was too fast. photographed.


    Boom~~~


    In the next second, his body was grabbed by the giant golden claws, and his whole body was crushed like this. The thunder energy around him was also shaken into balls of vitality, which dissipated in mid-air.


    After the death of the owner, the middle-grade spiritual weapon Thunder Hammer seemed to have been severely injured, falling from the mid-air, and quickly smashed out an amazing deep pit. The thunder and lightning crackled, and the surrounding soil was scorched black by electricity.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping was also taken aback by the power of the Hell''s Golden Crow Claw. With one claw, he was invincible. Thousands of thunderbolts blasted into a ball of vitality in an instant, and even a cultivator at the true fire level could not resist it.


    Moreover, it contains extremely sharp power, tearing everything, the defensive magic weapon and defensive magic power on the opponent''s body are instantly pierced and torn into pieces.


    Even the claws contain the power of a beast. Once they grab an enemy and squeeze it hard, they will immediately shatter and turn into residue.


    "Nice baby."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand and immediately put away all the treasures left by the Guiyuan Sect disciples. Among them, the more precious magic weapons were undoubtedly the middle-grade spiritual weapon Dragon Scale Knife and the middle-grade spiritual weapon Thunder Hammer.


    The power of these two middle-grade spiritual tools is very good, even if they are not used by themselves, if they are sold, their value is quite astonishing.


    In addition, they also have a large number of cultivation pills related to the Guiyuan Sect, as well as various elixir.


    It is estimated that Liu Long and the others did not expect that not only did they fail to seek wealth and murder, but they also kept their treasures and even their lives.


    "Xia Ping, be careful, there is a powerful member of the Guiyuan Sect coming quickly, so I have to run away." Suddenly, the voice of the cat fairy came out, and immediately warned Xia Ping.


    It turns on the scanning system of the stars all the time, and will find any powerful enemies as soon as possible.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded. He fought with Liu Long and others, and there was such a big commotion. It is impossible for the other disciples of the Guiyuan Sect to not notice it. Some of them even asked the elders of the sect for help. Only now did the help come. late.


    Of course, his spiritual consciousness is powerful, and he also sensed several powerful auras coming quickly. He is definitely a strong person above the Golden Core Realm. If he encounters it, it will definitely cause great trouble.


    But before leaving, he had to leave a mark.


    "Xia Ping, what are you doing?" The Cat Immortal was stunned, because it found that Xia Ping found a rock before he left, and engraved luck on the rock.


    "I didn''t do anything, just create hatred." Xia Ping said loudly, "I''m a little afraid that they won''t find an enemy, or find the wrong person, so I would like to leave a commemorative note. I am such a kind and good person."


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth couldn''t help but twitched, and he took a closer look, and it read: On a certain day of a certain year, Liu Long, Zhao Hai and other Guiyuan sect disciples intended to seek wealth and kill, kill people to seize treasures, and lost all conscience. If the villains continue to survive, they will surely bring disaster to the common people, so Liu Long and others were beheaded to eliminate harm for the people.


    The elders of the Wangguiyuan Sect took this as a lesson and taught many disciples to do good and accumulate virtue, otherwise they will be condemned by heaven in the future. I hope you will remember that Wu Taidou, the messenger of justice, hereby leave a message, don''t read it.


    Pull hatred? !


    Qingniu also saw this scene, and his face was speechless. The Guiyuan Sect disciples who killed Liu Long had already made a big enmity with the Guiyuan Sect, but this fellow was not satisfied, and even left a message to remind the other party that it was him killed.


    Isn''t this offending the Guiyuan Sect to the death? !


    It is estimated that if the elders of the Guiyuan sect see the words on this rock, they will all be furious, wishing to catch Xia Ping, an arrogant guy, and peel his skin and cramps immediately.


    Otherwise, what face would there be for Guiyuan sect, a dignified holy sect, to be slapped in the face like this.


    "Xia Ping, hurry up and slip away. I''m a little afraid that the other saint will jump out of anger and slap us to death." The cat fairy bared his teeth. It felt that staying with Xia Ping was getting more and more dangerous. It''s just trying to die.


    Qingniu also felt that he seemed to have found an unreliable master, the kind who would harm others and himself, for fear that he would not die fast enough.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xia Ping was also unambiguous. After finishing these things, he immediately returned to the Stars.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the stars vibrated, tearing apart a wormhole, jumping in space, and he left the planet in the next second, and the space fluctuations were silent, and did not cause the planet''s defense formation to respond.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Xia Ping had just left the place when a group of Guiyuan Sect elders came through the air and arrived at the place where the battle took place.

 Chapter 1383

    "What''s going on? People, where did they go? Didn''t they ask for help? Why didn''t anyone show up?" An elder of the Guiyuan Sect scanned the surroundings, but found that there was no one.


    This is also a normal thing, Liu Long and others have long been destroyed by Xia Ping and burned to ashes, even if they want to find the bodies of Liu Long and others, it is impossible.


    "They should all be dead."


    The other white-haired elder had a serious expression on his face. He rushed to the rescue immediately after receiving the distress signal from his disciples, but he didn''t expect that it would be too late.


    "All dead? How is that possible? This is the territory of my Guiyuan Sect, and Zhao Hai is a cultivator of the True Fire Realm level. Who can kill him so easily." Some elders frowned.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that person''s name is Wu Taidou."


    An old man in black robe said.


    "What? How do you know? Could it be that your fortune-telling skills have reached a state of perfection, can you calculate the world?" Many elders were taken aback.


    "No, here is a rock with the murderer''s name written on it."


    The old man in black robe was expressionless, pointing to a rock in the distance.


    When many elders heard this, they immediately looked over. Sure enough, there was a rock standing on the ground, engraved with many cosmic characters, and there was a faint breath of flame left behind.


    "You bastard, you killed my Guiyuan Sect disciple, and you still dare to leave your own name. You are so audacious. Do you think that my Guiyuan Sect master can''t kill him?!" With a bang, an elder was so angry Half dead, he shattered a half-person-high rock beside him with a single slap, and an astonishing crack appeared on the ground.


    "Look at what that bastard wrote on it. Killing me as a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect is to eliminate harm for the people. I hope that the Guiyuan Sect can learn from it. What does it mean? I said that the Guiyuan Sect is a bunch of ghosts and snake gods A den?! Likes to kill people and set fires everywhere, and be a criminal?!" Some elders were so angry that their gray beards curled up.


    "Beast-like things, even if they are really the fault of my Guiyuan Sect disciples, they should be handed over to our Guiyuan Sect elders for trial before they can be convicted. What does he mean by asking us to do good deeds, otherwise we will be punished by heaven? He thought he was something."


    An elder sneered again and again, and his heart was full of anger. He had been an elder of the Guiyuan Sect for so long, and it was the first time he had encountered such an arrogant fanatic.


    "Hmph, didn''t you see that? They all call themselves messengers of justice, and they want to judge us demons."


    "Stupid Messenger of Justice, that''s unreasonable. This is my territory of the Guiyuan Sect. If you come to our territory and do this kind of thing, you want to die. If you don''t kill him, what''s the shame of my Guiyuan Sect."


    "There is one thing that I find very strange. This planet has set up a super defensive formation. Even if a Jindan practitioner wants to come in, it is impossible not to disturb the formation. How did that kid get in?"


    "Could it be that this murderer is a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm?"


    "Impossible, see if there are any traces of the battle around, it''s so intense, if it''s really a power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you can kill Liu Long and the others with a single breath, and they won''t have a chance to ask for help, then the murderer is at most from the Real Fire Realm Practitioner."


    "But if it''s a real fire environment, how did the other party get in?"


    "I''m afraid the other party has a secret treasure on his body, which can pass through our defensive formation silently."


    "Check, check immediately, find out what the origin of Wu Taidou is, he dared to enter my Guiyuan Sect''s territory to kill people, it''s simply heaven-shaking."


    A group of elders gritted their teeth, furious at Xia Ping''s words, and all of them swore that as long as they caught that Wu Taidou, they would definitely not let this kid die so happily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    hours later.


    The stars are sailing in the boundless starry sky, flying towards the Qiankun star.


    At this time, Xia Ping was staying in the room, meditating cross-legged, slowly digesting the Thunder essence absorbed this time.


    Because he had absorbed too much thunder essence this time, even though he had a strong physique, he still seemed to have indigestion, and lightning sparks appeared around his body from time to time.


    If a hand touches someone else''s body, the leaked lightning is enough to burn the person black.


    drop~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a large amount of hatred from the Red Scarf Thief and the elders of the Qiankun Sect. This time, you have obtained a total of 700 million hatred points. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    700 million hate points? !


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Adding the previous hatred points, he has a total of 2.5 billion hatred points. Sure enough, it is correct to leave a message at the same place. Otherwise, how could he get so many hatred points.


    He is not afraid of the Guiyuan faction looking for trouble for him, after all, there are no witnesses around, the universe is vast, even if the Guiyuan faction is overturned, it is impossible to find him.


    "Host, according to the system''s detection, the host has absorbed too much thunder energy and needs to digest it as soon as possible, otherwise it will definitely cause damage to the body." The system said.


    "It''s indeed a problem. Is there any way you can solve the system?" Xia Ping asked. Jie, absorbed too much thunder essence, even Lightning Fist couldn''t help.


    And this is not the most serious matter, if the next thunder calamity comes, the absorbed thunder energy will be even greater, and even his body will not be able to bear it at that time, so he must find a way to solve it.


    "The system has a skill called Chaos Thunder, which requires hatred worth 1.5 billion. It can help the host refine the thunder essence in the body." The system replied.


    Chaos Thunder? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he immediately looked at the introduction of this exercise. Sure enough, the level of the exercise has reached the holy level. It is known as the general outline of all thunder techniques in the world. .


    "Good technique."


    Xia Ping suddenly became excited. If he mastered one of the most powerful techniques of Thunder Dao, it would not only solve the excessive thunder energy in his body, but also make it easier to deal with Thunder Tribulation in the future.


    It can be said that this is a method that kills multiple birds with one stone. Although it requires 1.5 billion hatred points, it does have this value.


    "exchange!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately chose to exchange this exercise.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a huge amount of information flooded into Xia Ping''s mind. Countless thunder talismans, runes, and formations flooded in. The amount of information contained was enough to blow the head of an ordinary person.


    But for Xia Ping, who has been promoted to the mid-stage of Treasure Refining Realm, it is nothing. His huge consciousness is enough for him to easily accept this information.


    But even so, it took him three hours just to accept the information.


    "Chaos Lightning Technique."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes and immediately practiced this Thunder Dao technique.

 Chapter 1384

    Zizi~~


    Xia Ping operated the Chaos Lightning Technique, and a chaotic vortex formed in the depths of his dantian immediately, like a black hole, producing a very strong devouring power.


    The thunder essence originally hidden in the depths of his body was attracted by this chaotic vortex, and quickly gathered in the depths of his dantian, entering the center of the vortex.


    I don''t know how long it took, when countless thunder essences gathered in the center, the chaotic vortex quickly condensed into a thunder talisman, which immediately exuded an ancient, tyrannical, and noble aura.


    It seems that there is this thunder talisman in the middle of the command. His power to control thunder and lightning is like a finger, and he can move according to his heart.


    Vaguely, this thunder talisman seems to have a god of thunder living in it, holding a long spear, three heads and six arms, and his body is entwined by countless thunder and lightning.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt comfortable all over his body. The moment he condensed into this thunder talisman, countless thunder and lightning radiated from the talisman, flowed into his limbs and bones, and traveled along the meridians and blood vessels in his body, crackling, faintly having a paralyzing effect.


    The originally extremely violent and destructive thunder energy, after being refined and tempered by the thunder talisman, became extremely gentle and slowly tempered his body.


    Every time the thunder and lightning swam around in his body, he felt his body numb and crackling, like the thunder of tigers and leopards, and his physique also strengthened a little.


    Although the effect of each enhancement is not much, but after a long period of time, the enhancement rate is quite amazing.


    Moreover, the thunder energy also contains vitality, which also activates the cells in his body, reaching an unprecedented state of health, and his lifespan is hundreds of years longer than before.


    "Transformation!"


    When the Thunder Essence absorbed by this Thunder Talisman reached its limit state, it transformed instantly, and an ancient, chaotic, and noble Thunder Formation appeared in Xia Ping''s body.


    At this moment, the formation covered the whole body, lightning runes appeared on the skin, and lightning sparks appeared vaguely, and the thunder energy in the depths of the void seemed to be attracted.


    "Thunder Emperor Body!"


    Xia Ping suddenly discovered that when he successfully condensed this chaotic thunder formation, this formation merged into his body, and immediately had a chemical reaction with his meridians and blood.


    It seems that each thunder rune has been integrated into every cell in his body. His whole body is elementalized at this moment, as if he has turned into a thunder body, and his whole body is composed of thunder energy.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have turned into a thunder at this moment, his soul merged into the lightning, as if he had become the master of the thunder and lightning, and every move could draw the thunder energy deep in the void.


    He could even vaguely perceive the energy of the thunder calamity in the depths of the dimension, which made people palpitate, as if any leakage of the energy of the thunder calamity could split him into ashes.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Zifu space, there are also countless thunderbolts, lightning and thunder, which also makes the Zifu space appear full of vitality, and it seems to be deduced into a real space world.


    Lightning fist!


    In an instant, Xia Ping stood up from where he was, and punched the void.


    A punch formed by the gathering of thunder energy blasted out, and the lightning shot out. Countless thunder runes swirled in the depth of the fist like a whirlpool. The power was several times stronger than before. With a bang, it hit the punch The wall of the practice room.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the training room.


    But this is the practice room of the holy spaceship, and the walls are not even known to be strong. This kind of attack can''t hurt the walls of the practice room at all, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is unscathed.


    But such a solid training room can also allow Xia Ping to display supernatural powers in this place at will without worrying about damage. It is a good training room.


    "Palm Thunder!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the thunder energy in the depths of the void was caught in his hand at once, and then he smashed it hard, turning into a bucket-thick thunder in mid-air.


    With a bang, the thunder struck the ground fiercely, making a loud noise.


    If this place was on the mainland, just a thunderbolt would be enough to shatter mountains and level rivers.


    "Lightning eyes!"


    Xia Ping stood at the same place, and a profound thunder formation immediately appeared in the depths of his pupils. He found that the whole world had undergone tremendous changes. The countless free thunder energy in the air seemed to be pulled, and quickly gathered in the depths of his eyes. Integrating into this thunder formation.


    When the thunder energy gathered to a certain level, with a thought, he immediately released this energy, and immediately two bolts of thunder energy shot out, like lasers, extremely fast.


    With a bang, two bolts of thunder energy bombarded the wall, producing considerable destructive power.


    "Thor''s legs!"


    Xia Ping''s feet immediately turned into elements and turned into thunder. With a thought, his body flickered, and countless figures of Xia Ping immediately appeared in this training room.


    This is a speed that the naked eye can''t see clearly. It''s just that there are lightning bolts winding in this space. This is a terrifying speed no less than Kunpeng''s step.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder this chaotic lightning method is known as the general outline of all lightning methods. Is it so? It has reached the realm of turning all kinds of methods into one method." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam.


    This chaotic thunder technique is at the same level as Yinxing Jue. It has the power to deduce all kinds of techniques with one technique. general supernatural powers.


    Moreover, he has also condensed into the Thunder Emperor Body, which will make it easier to devour countless thunder essences between heaven and earth in the future, and there is no need to worry about absorbing too much thunder essence and being overwhelmed to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day later, Xia Ping finally consolidated the Thunder Emperor Physique, and his mana has also increased a lot. It seems that it won''t be long before he can reach the mid-stage peak of Treasure Refining Realm.


    Of course, Chaos Lightning Technique is too broad and profound, with endless mysteries. He comprehends it all the time, and every time he comprehends it, he has a new comprehension, which also makes his martial arts realm progress rapidly.


    "Xia Ping, has returned to Qiankun Star."


    At this moment, the voice of the cat fairy came over.


    "Finally back?"


    Xia Ping stretched his waist: "By the way, Cat Immortal, is it really okay to drive the Stars back to Qiankun Star? It won''t be discovered that this is a holy spaceship."


    "Don''t worry, this spaceship has the function of concealing aura. As long as no one attacks this spaceship, even a saint can''t see the tricks in it." The cat fairy is full of confidence. The old master paid a lot of money to build this spaceship. The big price is to counter the saint.


    Among them, the concealment function is also top-notch. Even if the sage did not investigate it himself, he would not know the tricks in it.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Soon, the spaceship landed on Qiankun Star.

 Chapter 1385

    Qiankun star.


    Xia Ping and his party got off from the spaceship.


    "This is Qiankun Star, the core of the six star fields, and the gate of Qiankun Sect. It''s incredible." Jiang Yaru walked on the land of Qiankun Star, and immediately felt the greatness of this planet, which seemed to contain infinite power and vitality at the same time , like a great ancient life breathing.


    "The aura of heaven and earth here is astonishingly rich, surpassing the Yunxiao Realm by more than a hundred times. If you practice in this place, you will definitely make great progress." Chu Rong was also amazed.


    These days, she also followed Xia Ping in the space voyage, and she also stopped at planets along the way, but she had never seen a planet with such aura as Qiankun Star.


    Even among billions of planets, Qiankun Star is quite special.


    "There are quite a lot of races here, not only humans, monster races, but also many special races." Su Ji was also amazed. She saw people coming and going in this place, and countless races came in and out.


    This opened her eyes. To be honest, there are quite a lot of races in Cloud Realm, but compared with the races here, they are pitifully rare.


    Moreover, each of these cosmic races is very powerful, at least they are all strong above the Purple Mansion Realm.


    The so-called King of the Cloud Realm is just a commoner in this place.


    "Sure enough, it is right to join the Qiankun faction. We will definitely find a way to become stronger in this place."


    Yu Qiqi clenched her pink fist tightly, her beautiful eyes shining with anticipation.


    "Brother, where are we going next?"


    Feng Hetang looked at Xia Ping.


    "Um."


    Xia Ping thought for a while: "I want to go to the elders of the sect, I''ll ask them if they can let you join the Qiankun sect."


    Jiang Yaru and the others nodded. They were not familiar with the place, so they could only rely on Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    Under the leadership of Xia Ping, a group of people walked towards the elders'' courtyard of Qiankun Sect.


    But before they arrived at the elders'' house, they came to a road, and suddenly saw a large group of people being carried out, all of them either had broken arms or broken legs, and some of them were wrapped up like zongzi , all seriously injured.


    They were all howling, obviously very miserable.


    "Brother, why do Qiankun Sect have so many disabled people? Does Qiankun Sect accept everyone?"


    Feng Hetang asked curiously.


    "Fatty man, who are you saying is disabled, don''t you deserve a beating?" Hearing these words, many people glared at Feng Hetang angrily.


    "What''s the matter, do you want to compete? I''ll give you one hand." Feng Hetang squinted, and immediately stepped forward to provoke, asking for a one-on-one challenge. His favorite thing to do is to bully the weak and bully others.


    Nima, you fat man!


    A group of people were so angry that this dead fat man must have seen that they were seriously injured and couldn''t show their full strength, so he publicly provoked them. This was clearly bullying them, adding insult to injury.


    If it was normal, if a small cultivator in the Zifu realm dared to speak provocatively, they would definitely beat this fellow to shit, there is no room for the other party to be arrogant.


    But there is no way now, even if he is angry again, he will not be able to exert any combat power.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many wounded people?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Senior brother Xia Ping!" Many people immediately noticed Xia Ping, obviously they all recognized Xia Ping''s identity, after all Xia Ping is the disciple of Beiming Sage, his news has already spread throughout the Qiankun faction.


    It can be said that there are not many people who don''t know Xia Ping.


    "Great, Senior Brother Xia is finally back." A group of people cheered. They were all extremely excited when they saw Xia Ping appear, and they all forgot Feng Hetang''s angry words.


    "Come back as soon as you come back, what''s so great." Xia Ping felt strange, he didn''t think he had such a great reputation in the sect, and was loved by so many disciples of the sect.


    "Senior Brother Xia, you don''t know, the disciples of Lingyun Sect have come to our Qiankun Sect to communicate with each other in the past few days." Someone said immediately.


    Xia Ping said: "Communication is communication, this is a good thing, it can promote each other, and it is of great benefit."


    "If you want to communicate, then it''s a good thing. The problem is that those bastards from Lingyun Sect are not kind."


    "That''s right, under the guise of communication, those bastards actually wanted to humiliate us disciples of the Qiankun Sect."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Xia, you don''t know that the Lingyun faction only produced one disciple before, and they beat us all to the ground. We were all injured and coughing up blood."


    "And the other party attacked very hard. Although they didn''t kill us, they all injured us severely. Our bones were broken and our lungs were injured. It would be difficult to recover within three months."


    A group of disciples were gnashing their teeth, very resentful, it would be a good thing if it was an ordinary martial arts exchange, but obviously the group of Lingyun Sect didn''t think so, they came to show off their might.


    "Could no one be the opponent of that group of Lingyun sect disciples?" Xia Ping couldn''t believe it. How powerful the Qiankun sect is, there are disciples in the Jindan realm.


    "No, this competition is limited to newcomers who have been in the competition for ten years. Seniors who have been older than ten years cannot participate. Therefore, many seniors can only stare blankly and have no way to make a move."


    Someone said helplessly.


    According to these people, the disciples of the Lingyun sect are very powerful. Although they have only been introduced for three years, they have already been promoted to the peak of the supernatural powers.


    But at this time, Lu Wenhou and others, the top ten Tianjiao of the Qiankun Sect''s freshman rankings, are also practicing in seclusion, intending to break through the current martial arts realm, and there is no way to make a move for the time being.


    That''s why the Lingyun Sect disciple was arrogant and swept the ground, it can be said that he took advantage of a loophole.


    But even so, they have to admit that the strength of Lingyun Sect disciples is indeed terrifying, they have reached the realm of invincible supernatural powers, even if the top ten freshmen come back, there are not many who can defeat each other.


    "Senior Brother Xia, that disciple of Lingyun Sect is extremely arrogant, bluntly saying that there is no one in my Qiankun Sect."


    "That''s right, you haven''t seen the arrogance of those Lingyun sect disciples, their nostrils are almost going up to the sky."


    "I really can''t bear this kind of humiliation. I really want someone to beat up that bastard so that he can learn a lesson."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, remembering the scene of being humiliated by the disciple of the Lingyun sect before, they were filled with resentment, wishing to beat each other into a pig''s head and revenge.


    "It''s interesting, take me to have a look, I want to know what skills those Lingyun sect disciples have." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and immediately said to this group of Qiankun sect disciples.


    He thought this was a good opportunity, maybe he could get a lot of hatred from this group of Lingyun sect disciples.


    And he also wanted to see the martial arts supernatural powers of other sect disciples.


    A group of disciples were overjoyed. They knew Xia Ping''s horror. They were the disciples of Beiming Sage, and they were able to single-handedly defeat the top ten newcomers a year ago.


    Now that it has been so long, I don''t know how far the strength will grow.

 Chapter 1386

    There is a square in the Qiankun faction, and many people gather in this place.


    A dozen or so young men in white clothes stood in the middle of the square, with haughty faces and hands behind their backs, showing an invincible posture, their eyes were higher than the ceiling, and they looked down on everyone present.


    At this moment, dozens of disciples of the Qiankun Sect were lying on the ground, all of them wailing, bruised and spitting blood, with expressions of shame and resentment on their faces.


    The other Qiankun sect disciples who were watching were also very angry.


    A young man in white with a long sword on his back said disdainfully: "This is a disciple of the Qiankun Sect? Is this a sect as famous as my Lingyun Sect? It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect it to be so weak, there is no one who can fight."


    "I think you should withdraw from the Qiankun Sect as soon as possible, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the Qiankun Sect and make it embarrassing."


    Hearing this, a group of Qiankun Sect disciples were furious.


    "Jian Qingbai, don''t be too arrogant. If the real genius of our Qiankun faction is not here, how could it be your turn to be arrogant and show off your power in this place."


    "That''s right, you just defeated us as outer disciples, what''s there to be proud of?"


    "If Marquis Lu Wen and the others are here, you are nothing more than chickens and dogs, vulnerable to a single blow."


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples gritted their teeth and said.


    "So what about Lu Wenhou, call them out if you have the ability, and see what these people can do to me."


    A sneer appeared on Jian Qingbai''s mouth: "That''s all you can do. You can see the whole leopard at a glance. It is conceivable that those so-called genius disciples are not worth mentioning."


    "By the way, don''t you have a saint disciple among the freshmen? It seems to be called Xia Ping or something. He should be the strongest freshman of the Qiankun Sect. Why didn''t he come out? Could it be that he was worried about losing to me, so he acted as a shrinking head?" A turtle?!"


    "I think Xia Ping is just a name for nothing."


    He swept a glance at the people around him, and the disdain on his face was even more apparent, without hiding it.


    "you!"


    A group of Qiankun faction disciples glared at Jian Qingbai angrily.


    "Jian Qingbai, you are too arrogant, I will fight with you." At this moment, a young disciple with a height of 2.3 meters stood up, shaking the world all of a sudden, exuding the aura of the peak of the supernatural power.


    Many Qiankun sect disciples recognized it. This is Gattuso, the twentieth place in the freshman ranking competition.


    "Fight with me, do you think you are qualified? Get out!" In an instant, Jian Qingbai made a move, pulled out his long sword in an instant, and slashed at him like this.


    Kendo supernatural power - waterfall Tiangang sword!


    What? !


    Gattuso was taken aback, he could feel the horror of this sword, although the opponent was slashed with a single sword, but thousands of sword qi were slashed, falling down like a waterfall.


    This sword contains a mighty force, each sword energy weighs hundreds of millions of tons, and there are tens of thousands of such sword energy, one can imagine that this sword is terrifying and extraordinary.


    Although Jian Qingbai is very arrogant, he is not in vain, otherwise he would not have defeated so many disciples of the Qiankun Sect.


    "ah!"


    Gattuso let out a scream. He wanted to resist desperately, but it was useless. The waterfall-like swordsmanship instantly blasted him away.


    With a bang, he slid along the ground for a full two or three kilometers, and finally hit a building in the distance, coughing up blood on the spot, and severely wounding his lungs.


    Many Qiankun sect disciples are terrified, and Gattuso can be considered a genius. After all, he can be ranked among the top 20 among many freshmen disciples. Such a talent is beyond doubt.


    But they still couldn''t resist Jian Qingbai''s sword, and they were severely injured on the spot. They were unwilling to accept such a fact.


    "Sure enough, the disciples of the Qiankun School are only good at talking big words, but they don''t have much ability. They can''t even catch me with a sword, so there is nothing to say." After defeating Gattuso with a sword, Jian Qingbai became even more arrogant. Going to heaven, he looked at the eyes of many Qiankun sect disciples with even more contempt, his nostrils were turned upside down.


    But many disciples of the Qiankun sect dared to be angry and dare not speak out. After all, their skills are not as good as others, so there is nothing to say.


    "Damn it, this Jian Qingbai is too arrogant, can no one punish him?"


    "How to sanction? In order to participate in the demon battlefield, Lu Wenhou''s talented disciples are all practicing in seclusion. They plan to break through to the treasure refining realm. There is no way to get out in a short time."


    "Senior Brother Xia seems to have traveled a long way, he is no longer in Qiankun Star, and no one can contact him."


    "I don''t think that even if Brother Xia really makes a move, he may not be able to defeat Jian Qingbai."


    "Are you kidding me? You are spoiling your own prestige by spoiling others'' aspirations."


    "No, no, I have a reason for this. Although Brother Xia is a talented monster and became a disciple of the Beiming Saint, it has only been a year and a half since he joined the Qiankun Sect. Before that, he was still a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm. In such a short period of time, even if the qualifications No matter how evil you are, it is impossible to make much progress, how can you be the opponent of Jian Qingbai who is at the peak of the supernatural powers."


    "That''s true. The training time is too short, and the martial arts realm can''t keep up. I guess Senior Brother Xia is at most at the peak of the Ruyi realm, and he may not even reach the supernatural power realm."


    "It is estimated that these bastards of the Lingyun faction are looking at this point and want to take advantage of Senior Brother Xia''s weakness to challenge. If they win, they will say that they have defeated the disciples of the Saints. This is to step on Senior Brother Xia''s position."


    "These disciples of the Lingyun sect are really despicable, with sinister intentions."


    "It seems that this humiliation can only be endured."


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples clenched their fists, they were very unwilling, but now no one is an opponent of this group of Lingyun Sect disciples, and they have nothing to do.


    And even if he defeated Jian Qingbai, there were more than a dozen people behind him, and it seemed that every aura was no weaker than Jian Qingbai, and some were even stronger.


    "It seems that no one is my opponent anymore. This trip to the Qiankun faction is really disappointing. From now on, you will be called the sick men of the Qiankun faction. This nickname is very suitable for you."


    Jian Qingbai smiled slightly.


    "Not bad, that''s a good nickname."


    "Even Junior Brother Jian can''t catch a sword, whether it''s a sick man or something."


    "The Qiankun faction really deserves its name."


    The dozen or so disciples of the Lingyun sect behind them laughed loudly, triumphantly.


    hateful!


    A group of Qiankun sect disciples couldn''t suppress their inner anger, and wanted to rush up and beat them up.


    "Let''s go."


    Jian Qingbai waved his hand, and he wanted to leave.


    "Wait, in such a hurry to leave, don''t you want to see me?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    "Senior Brother Xia!"


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect looked over, and they were all overjoyed. They recognized that the person who came was Xia Ping. As for the people behind Xia Ping, they were all ignored by them.


    Saint disciple Xia Ping? !


    Jian Qingbai and the others who were about to leave immediately stopped in their tracks, their eyes gleaming, and they all stared at the person in front of them, because Xia Ping is a very famous young disciple recently, and has been studied by various sects and sects.


    After all, if the other party does not fall midway, he will definitely become a big shot in the Qiankun faction in the future.

 Chapter 1387

    "This is the saint disciple Xia Ping?!"


    More than a dozen Lingyun sect disciples had flickering eyes, looking Xia Ping up and down, as if they wanted to find out what secrets the other party had, and why they were attracted by the saint.


    But Xia Ping''s breath is restrained, like a stone, no matter how they search, they can''t find it out.


    "Your boy is Xia Ping, he doesn''t look very good, and I don''t know if it''s just a show." Seeing Xia Ping appearing, Jian Qingbai was still arrogant and arrogant.


    He has absolute confidence in himself, even if the opponent is a disciple of the legendary saint, he is not afraid.


    "Would you like to try it, I will let you have a hand."


    Xia Ping showed a calm and breezy look, with the demeanor of a master.


    "Arrogance, I want to see how you can defeat me with one hand." Jian Qingbai was angry, his eyes showed murderous intent, he held a long sword, and immediately attacked and killed him.


    Kendo supernatural power - waterfall Tiangang sword!


    Rumble~~


    One after another sword energy descended from midair, like a waterfall of ten thousand zhang, exuding an aura several times stronger than before, and each one contained earth-shattering power.


    "Just now this kid didn''t use his full strength?!"


    Everyone was horrified, especially Gattuso, whose face was ashen. If Jian Qingbai had used all his strength just now, he would have been blown into ashes with a single sword strike.


    The power of this kind of supernatural power of the sword is really terrifying, not ordinary people can resist it, just a single strike of sword energy can tear the body of an ordinary practitioner of supernatural powers.


    "This is the strength of a supernatural power practitioner in the universe?!"


    The pupils of Jiang Yaru and the others contracted. They had also seen the strength of those invincible kings in the cloud world, but they were incomparable to this Jian Qingbai. No matter the strength of mana or the power of martial arts, they were completely different.


    If Jian Qingbai appeared in Yunxiao Realm, he might sweep away a group of invincible kings.


    "Not bad power."


    Xia Ping''s face was very indifferent. To him, a cultivator in the middle stage of Treasure Refining Realm, martial arts supernatural powers in the mere supernatural power realm were simply child''s play, not worth mentioning.


    He stood still without moving, flicked his finger lightly, and immediately a terrifying gust of wind shot out, and the runes all over the sky were intertwined together, forming a large array of heaven and earth.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the sword energy in the sky was instantly shaken into a ball of vitality and turned into nothingness.


    And this tyrannical force was transmitted to Jian Qingbai''s body, sending his whole body flying, his blood was tumbling, he almost vomited blood, he slid across the ground for hundreds of meters, and the ground was forced out A deep crack.


    He couldn''t hold back a trace of blood deep in the corner of his mouth.


    Jian Qingbai is extremely shocked now. He feels that Xia Ping''s finger contains infinite power of heaven and earth. With one finger, it can destroy the ancients and destroy the dead. The swordsmanship that he is proud of is vulnerable to a single blow.


    This made him stunned. Didn''t he say that this kid was in the Zifu Realm a year and a half ago? But what is going on now, why is the strength so terrifying? !


    "Is this the Lingyun sect''s famous kendo supernatural power waterfall Tiangang sword? It is indeed powerful. Thousands of sword qi gather to form a power like a waterfall. Anyone who is idle will be bombarded to death and cannot resist it. I''m afraid you can learn this kendo supernatural power It must have taken a lot of effort." Xia Ping nodded in admiration, and commented on Jian Qingbai, "As expected of a genius disciple of the Lingyun Sect, his reputation is indeed well-deserved, and it is not difficult to achieve Jindan in time."


    "this!"


    A group of Qiankun Sect disciples were speechless. Although Xia Ping said words of appreciation without any intention of denigrating, no matter what they heard, they felt extremely awkward.


    After all, if the Waterfall Tiangang Sword is really so powerful, why did you just flick your fingers and scatter away without any effort? smell.


    Moreover, he also commented on Jian Qingbai, saying that his reputation is well-deserved, and that if time passes, he will become a golden elixir. Is this what people of the same generation can say? It is clear that the elders are teaching and condescendingly pointing to the younger generation. It is simply saying that you and I are not at the same level, and you are not fighting with me, but giving pointers.


    Jian Qingbai is the arrogance of the Lingyun faction, how could he not hear Xia Ping''s irony, and what a proud and arrogant person he is, how could he stand Xia Ping''s teasing.


    "It''s none of your business whether you succeed or not, you just want to point me out, who do you think you are?!" Jian Qingbai went crazy, he was furious, and immediately exuded an aura that was several times more terrifying than before.


    "Back, back away immediately, Junior Brother Jian is going to fight."


    A Lingyun Sect disciple''s face changed drastically, and he immediately said to the other senior brothers, and immediately the group of people retreated more than ten kilometers quickly, so as not to be affected by this sword.


    The other Qiankun Sect disciples also felt the crisis, and they retreated non-stop, for fear that the sword would hit Yuchi, and even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured.


    "I''d like to see how you can guide me with this sword, if you have the guts, come and guide me!" Jian Qingbai gritted his teeth, all the mana in his body poured out of the sword in his hand.


    The supernatural power of swordsmanship - the landslide sword!


    When this sword strikes, it contains extremely sharp power, and the endless sword energy gathers at one point, as if it can cut space. This sword has the power of landslides and earth-shattering.


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect were shocked. They could feel the terrifying power of this sword. Compared with the sword just now, it was several times more powerful and invincible.


    The power of the sword energy of the heavens and the earth is concentrated at this point, which is almost an invincible sword at the supernatural power level. If it is an ordinary supernatural power level practitioner, it is estimated that only the aftermath of the sword energy will be shattered into powder.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and slapped it with a palm.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hands!


    In the void, a big hand made of yin and yang qi crushed down, and instantly grabbed the astonishing sword qi, and it was completely wiped out with just one breath.


    "not good!"


    Jian Qingbai was frightened half to death. He wanted to run away just now, but it was useless. The big hand crushed from the void, not only smashing his infinite sword energy easily, but even grabbed his body in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the next second, his whole body was photographed on the ground, and in an instant, a five-finger pit with a diameter of ten kilometers appeared on the ground, and even clearly visible palm prints appeared on the ground, as if branded by a formation, filled with terrifying breath.


    And Jian Qingbai was lying on the ground, spitting out blood, his bones were broken, and he was already in a half-dead state, his eyes showed a look of extreme horror.


    "Brother Jian!"


    Seeing this, a group of disciples of the Lingyun Sect were startled, and immediately stepped forward to rescue, pouring healing pills, mana, and pinching, barely saving Jian Qingbai from the dying state.

 Chapter 1388

    "Xia Ping, you are too much!"


    A disciple of the Lingyun Sect glared at Xia Ping angrily, and he burst into anger: "You actually hit Junior Brother Jian so hard, is this how your Qiankun Sect treats guests?"


    Xia Ping said: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I just patted him lightly just now, but he almost died unexpectedly. Actually, I said it before, don''t compete with me, sometimes I don''t know the severity of the shot, control it." If I can''t help myself, the other party may die, but if he doesn''t listen, what can I do?"


    He looked innocent.


    "you!"


    A group of Lingyun sect disciples were gnashing their teeth, they could not wait to punch that innocent face and stomp on it a few times to see if this kid dares to play tricks here.


    A master with such strength has already reached a state of perfection in controlling power, so how can it be impossible to control his own power? He also said that he didn''t know the severity of his shots, which was simply bullshit.


    It was clear that this bastard did it on purpose, and wanted to take revenge on Junior Brother Jian, that''s why he made such a heavy hand. This bastard just wanted to kill chickens and scare monkeys, and he just wanted revenge.


    The problem is, when they fought with the disciples of the Qiankun faction, they said the same thing, and clamored that they should not fight if they were inferior in skills. I didn''t expect that Feng Shui would take turns now.


    "What are you, Lingyun faction, you can''t afford to lose, can you?"


    "This is a communication between warriors. Isn''t it normal to not know the severity of a shot sometimes?"


    "That''s right, if you don''t have this awareness, what''s the point of fighting? Go home and drink milk."


    "And Jian Qingbai isn''t dead, he''s still talking about something here."


    "That''s right, none of the warriors has ever been seriously injured, what is this, I wouldn''t say that your Lingyun faction has only this little stamina."


    Many Qiankun sect disciples were sneering and sarcastic, they finally found a chance to add insult to injury, seeing Jian Qingbai being beaten to a half, they felt that Xia Ping had vented his anger on him.


    Before this group of Lingyun Sect disciples were so arrogant, it doesn''t matter if they won, they deliberately beat many disciples to death, and even ridiculed them as the sick men of Qiankun Sect, how could this be tolerated.


    Seeing that this group of Lingyun sect disciples are in bad luck now, their hearts are extremely refreshed, like eating ice cream in the dog days.


    "hateful!"


    A group of Lingyun Sect disciples were half dead with anger, their faces flushed red, and they wished they could fight this group of Qiankun Sect disciples.


    "Unconvinced?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile: "Otherwise, you can send a few more people out to compete with me. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you go together, I can handle it."


    What? !


    Hearing this, a group of Lingyun Sect disciples were furious and provocative, which was clearly a provocation.


    This bastard said all kinds of things, wanted them to go to bed together, and said that he could deal with more than a dozen of them, how far this guy wanted to look down on people.


    Did he think that he alone could defeat a dozen or so Lingyun sect disciples? !


    They felt that their chests were about to explode with anger, and they had never been so angry in their lives.


    Just when this group of Lingyun sect disciples were about to lose their temper and want to attack Xia Ping impulsively, a voice came immediately: "Stop, you are not that person''s opponent."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, a figure flew from mid-air, it was a young man in black clothes, he rode a ferocious beast and flew fast.


    With a bang, this ferocious beast landed on the ground, and a gust of wind was blown up, like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, causing smoke and dust to rise everywhere, and the disciples of the Qiankun Sect around them all retreated.


    This ferocious beast is extremely terrifying, with a ferocious aura exuding from all over its body. It is five or six meters long and has a strong physique, like a leopard. Its body is covered with hair like steel needles. root horns.


    It exudes red light all over its body, with flowing red runes flashing.


    There is no doubt that this is an ancient ferocious beast. Although it is not yet an adult, its body exudes tyrannical fluctuations, which almost condense into substance, spreading around like flowing water.


    "My God, this is the one-horned lava leopard!"


    Everyone was horrified. They immediately recognized the origin of this beast. It was the famous one-horned lava leopard, which contained the blood of an ancient beast. It was extremely fierce and cruel, and it was almost difficult to tame.


    In ancient times, the one-horned lava leopard once ravaged a star field. Wherever it went, it turned into a sea of ??flames, devouring tens of thousands of planets and killing hundreds of millions of creatures.


    Even though this one-horned lava leopard is not yet an adult, the power it contains is extremely terrifying, at least it has the cultivation base of the treasure refining realm.


    "It''s not easy for a person to be able to tame the one-horned lava leopard."


    Someone stared in shock at the black-clothed man riding a one-horned lava leopard. How difficult it is to tame such an ancient beast.


    But once it is tamed, it will be of great help. Let alone the master''s strength, just this ancient beast can sweep away a large number of disciples of the Qiankun Sect.


    I saw this one-horned lava leopard stepping on the ground with four hooves. It was two or three meters tall, like a hill. Its pupils showed a fierce light, intertwined with the void runes, and exuded infinite evil spirit.


    Ordinary people would tremble with fright when standing in front of this ancient ferocious beast, losing seven points of courage.


    "Brother Bian Haifan!"


    Many Lingyun sect disciples looked excitedly at the man in black in front of them. The other party was also a Lingyun sect disciple, and his strength was stronger than them. He had entered the Lingyun sect for ten years, and his cultivation had reached the peak of the treasure refining realm.


    I believe that if a senior brother makes a move, it will be enough to sweep away the disciples of the Qiankun sect here.


    "Don''t you think you''re a little too much?"


    Bian Haifan ignored the disciples of the Lingyun Sect, he looked down on Xia Ping, "He has been promoted to the treasure refinement realm, but he is still here to bully the younger generation, a junior in the supernatural power realm."


    What? !


    Not only the disciples of Lingyun Sect, but even the disciples of Qiankun Sect were taken aback. Although they were somewhat guessing in their hearts, they never expected that Xia Ping would actually step into the Treasure Refining Realm.


    Especially the disciples of the Qiankun sect, they knew that Xia Ping was only a cultivator in the Purple Mansion Realm a year and a half ago, but now he has actually been promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm, and the speed of his cultivation is simply terrifying.


    "No way, Brother Xia has actually been promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm?!"


    "Really, I remember that Senior Brother Xia was only in the Purple Mansion Realm a year and a half ago, but now he has become a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm. Is the speed of cultivation a spaceship?"


    "It''s no wonder Senior Brother Xia easily defeated Jian Qingbai. With the cultivation base of the Treasure Refining Realm, he defeated the junior in the Supernatural Power Realm. Isn''t it a matter of every second?"


    "How did you cultivate? I''ve been stuck in the Ruyi Realm for five or six years and haven''t broken through yet."


    "What is this? I have been trapped in the supernatural powers for twenty years, and I still haven''t made any progress."


    "It can only be said that he is worthy of being a disciple of a sage, and his cultivation speed alone is beyond ordinary people."


    Everyone was amazed.

 Chapter 1389

    The disciples of the Lingyun Sect were also shocked. They had also learned about Xia Ping''s information. They knew that this kid was only in the Purple Mansion Realm more than a year ago, but now he has become a Treasure Refining Realm? !


    Even if the other party is a disciple of a sage, this speed of progress is too exaggerated, and the drug use is not so violent.


    Jian Qingbai''s face was terribly ugly, and he finally knew why he lost so badly. He was a practitioner of supernatural powers, but he was fighting against treasures. He was courting death or something.


    "Bullying juniors?"


    When Xia Ping heard this, he laughed immediately: "I just joined the Qiankun Sect. In terms of seniority, I''m just an introductory disciple. It''s nothing like bullying the younger."


    "However, if you are not convinced and want to stand up for Jian Qingbai, even though you can challenge me, I will accompany you to the end."


    He looked at Bian Haifan, the man in black.


    "Competition? You are a bit arrogant."


    Bian Haifan''s tone was indifferent, condescending: "You are only in the middle stage of Treasure Refining Realm, and I have already been a cultivator at the peak of Treasure Refining Realm, and I have stepped into the Real Fire Realm half a step. To deal with you, a junior, do I need to do it?"


    "Just my mount can crush you."


    He didn''t intend to do it himself, he just wanted to use his mount to deal with Xia Ping.


    What? !


    The disciples of the Qiankun Sect were all angry. This was really contemptuous of others, with a hint of humiliation. If they were really defeated by the opponent, it would be a shame that could not be washed away in a lifetime.


    This will also be ridiculed by outsiders, even if the opponent''s mount cannot defeat, then what strength is there.


    Some people think that Haifan here is extremely despicable, because in terms of strength, the one-horned lava leopard, an ancient beast, is definitely not inferior to Bian Haifan himself.


    Even because of the blood of the one-horned lava leopard''s ancient ferocious beast, its strength, speed, and defense are far superior to humans, and it is extremely fierce and fearless of death.


    In a real battle, this ancient ferocious beast can almost sweep away all opponents of the same level.


    From a certain point of view, fighting the one-horned lava leopard is even more dangerous than fighting humans.


    After all, the one-horned lava leopard is an ancient ferocious beast. If it becomes aggressive, it will kill people every minute. It is different from fighting with humans. Humans will more or less show mercy, but ferocious beasts do not. It is a life-and-death struggle .


    "Really, if it can really flatten me, I would like to try."


    Xia Ping looked at Bian Haifan with a smile.


    "Well, then try." Bian Haifan patted the one-horned lava leopard''s back, and said casually, "Leopard, trample him to death."


    Roar!


    The one-horned lava leopard roared and rushed towards Xia Ping. The ground shook suddenly, and the surrounding tens of kilometers trembled, as if an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 had occurred.


    This ancient ferocious beast radiated red light all over its body, and a ball of flames burst out from its body. Its four hooves trampled on the ground, instantly turning the ground into a sea of ??molten molten flames.


    It is extremely ferocious, and the infinite fierce aura spreads for dozens of miles. Everyone feels this aura as if it is on their backs, as if they are being targeted by the god of death.


    "Too violent."


    The surrounding disciples of the Qiankun sect were all horrified. They could feel the rage of the one-horned lava leopard. The opponent''s body was extremely hard, no less than a magic weapon. It rushed up like a mountain crushing it.


    Ordinary cultivators would be smashed into pieces in an instant if they were hit by such a collision.


    Moreover, the speed of this ancient beast was extremely fast. In an instant, it jumped hundreds of meters, and when it came to Xia Ping, its four hooves fell from the sky, and it was about to trample Xia Ping to death.


    Xia Ping bullied him with a punch.


    Boom!


    One person and one fierce beast collided together like this, and suddenly there was a loud noise, like a big explosion.


    But to everyone''s surprise, they thought Xia Ping would be smashed into a ball of meat paste, but they didn''t expect that the one-horned lava leopard flew upside down, let out a mournful howl, and vomited blood in mid-air.


    But Bian Haifan, who was sitting on the Diaoyutai, thinking that he could use the power of the one-horned lava leopard to clean up Xia Ping, was sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    The tyrannical force of the punch penetrated into his internal organs, shaking Bian Haifan''s blood, he almost vomited blood, and even rolled on the ground a few times, extremely embarrassed.


    "impossible!"


    Bian Haifan was stunned, he couldn''t believe his eyes, his one-horned lava leopard was an ancient beast with unparalleled strength, comparable to a divine beast.


    How can ordinary humans compete with such ancient fierce beasts? Isn''t this a joke?


    But what he saw now was that the one-horned lava leopard actually lost in the competition of strength. It wasn''t even Xia Ping''s opponent in terms of physical strength.


    "My God, what is the structure of Brother Xia''s body? He collided with the one-horned lava leopard. Nothing happened. Instead, the one-horned lava leopard was seriously injured."


    Some Qiankun sect disciples were dumbfounded.


    "I heard that senior brother Xia cultivated into a treasure body, resulting in an extremely powerful physique, more terrifying than a baby of a beast. Back then, when Lu Wenhou condensed the body of ghosts and gods, he should be invincible, but he was also defeated by senior brother Xia."


    "My mother, ghost body? Isn''t that one of the most powerful physiques in the universe? It was also defeated by Senior Brother Xia?"


    "Of course, this ancient ferocious beast wanted to compete in strength with Senior Brother Xia. It was simply eating the heart of a bear and leopard. It was purely courting death."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect talked about it.


    At this moment, Xia Ping ignored Bian Haifan who was blown away, and charged towards the one-horned lava leopard.


    Boom!


    He punched down again, hitting the one-horned lava leopard fiercely, and immediately blasted its body until its bones were broken, its skin exploded, and a lot of blood spewed out.


    "Roar!"


    The one-horned lava leopard was extremely angry, and at the same time felt endless panic in its heart, as if a death crisis was coming, and this time the injury completely aroused the ferocity in its body.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, a terrifying flame erupted from its body, its horn glowed, and a heaven and earth array appeared under the four hooves, densely covered with runes, like stars twining around.


    In an instant, the area within a radius of ten miles was turned into a sea of ??molten lava, and the surrounding area was covered by a huge fire, which was extremely hot, as if it was about to burn everything in this world.


    "It''s over, the one-horned lava leopard is going crazy."


    A group of Qiankun Sect disciples were terrified. They could feel waves of destructive waves emanating from the body of the one-horned lava leopard, and a terrifying flame power was brewing.


    If it erupts, it can destroy buildings with a radius of hundreds of kilometers and razed them to the ground.


    I saw the one-horned lava leopard raised its head to the sky and roared, a ball of flames spewed out from its mouth, trying to burn Xia Ping to death.


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping punched again, and behind him appeared a phantom of a golden crow from Hell, suppressing all ages, shattering the past and the present, instantly blasting the flame in the mouth of the one-horned lava leopard back with one punch .


    A large formation on the ground was immediately shattered into powder, and all the flames and void runes were scattered.


    "Damn it, who is the ancient beast."


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They felt that Xia Ping was too fierce. Originally, the one-horned lava leopard wanted to spray flames, but Xia Ping punched it back. It forced the flame back, which was too overbearing and brutal.

 Chapter 1390

    "stop!"


    Seeing that his spiritual pet was in danger of death, Bian Haifan became anxious immediately, he no longer had the calm and condescending expression before, and wanted to stop Xia Ping.


    You must know that he paid a huge price to get this one-horned lava leopard, and he also paid a lot of effort and money to cultivate this pet.


    This is a spiritual pet that can accompany him to conquer the world, enough to accompany him for a lifetime.


    If he was killed now, he would have suffered a huge loss, so how could he not be nervous.


    But Xia Ping didn''t even look at Bian Haifan, and punched down again. It was like a meteorite falling, containing incomparable fist strength and spiral force.


    boom!


    This blow shattered the rune formation on the one-horned lava leopard in an instant, and the force of the punch penetrated, and immediately smashed the head of the one-horned lava leopard into a ball of lava.


    One-horned lava leopard, die!


    "died?!"


    Everyone was shocked, stunned, it was so ferocious, it was a one-horned lava leopard, with the combat power of the peak of the treasure refining realm, it was enough to sweep countless creatures of the same level, it was unparalleled in ferocity, and could swallow hundreds of millions of creatures in one bite.


    But now he was beaten to death by Xia Ping, and his head was blown off.


    To be honest, the one-horned lava leopard is not weak. Some cultivators in the treasure refining realm think that if they face this ancient beast, they have no chance of survival except for Taobao.


    Who would have imagined that after Xia Ping shot, he beat the one-horned lava leopard violently, and was killed in two or three hits. This kind of ferocity is even more terrifying than the ancient beasts.


    "It''s too strong. Is this the saint''s disciple? There is no one in his generation who can match him. I guess his goal is the older generation." Many people were shocked.


    "It''s a nice leopard. It''s full of blood and energy. It seems that I''m lucky tonight. I can cook a feast of leopard meat." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, wanting to dissect the one-horned lava leopard''s body. , make a dinner.


    "Ah, Xia Ping, you and I are at odds!"


    Bian Haifan was furious, no one could imagine how angry he was now, if eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have been killed thousands of times.


    If anger could turn into flames, the planet would be charred.


    This one-horned lava leopard is a spiritual pet and mount that he cultivated with great painstaking efforts. In the future, he will accompany him to fight in the universe, but now he was killed by Xia Ping.


    It doesn''t matter if you kill him, this bastard actually wants to slaughter his mount in front of his face, and use it for today''s dinner, this is simply too much deception, really too much deception.


    "Die to me!"


    Bian Haifan yelled angrily, and rushed forward. A terrifying flame energy erupted from his body, communicating with the power of heaven and earth, and a large array of heaven and earth immediately appeared in midair.


    Martial arts supernatural power - meteor fire rain!


    Immediately, thousands of small suns appeared in the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if turning the sky into a sea of ??flames, and the endless flame energy of the sky and the earth gathered in the center of the heaven and earth formation.


    Soon, the little suns fell from the sky like meteorites and smashed towards Xia Ping.


    "Run, Brother Bian is going to make a big move."


    A disciple of the Lingyun Sect shouted in horror, he had seen Bian Haifan''s martial arts supernatural power before, and his power was boundless. He used this martial arts supernatural power when Bian Haifan chased down a group of interstellar bandits on a wild planet.


    As a result, thousands of miles around were covered by flames, not a single blade of grass grew, and people were devastated. The area of ??thousands of miles was turned into boundless flames. Around the lava, the flames would not go out after burning for hundreds of years.


    And those interstellar robbers naturally turned into ashes, leaving no residue.


    What? !


    Many Qiankun sect disciples are not idiots either, they can feel the horror of this martial arts supernatural power, and the overwhelming flames are crushed down, like a disaster that destroys the world.


    If they stay in the center of this disaster, they will surely die.


    Xia Ping raised his head, and he also felt the power of the big formation in the sky. It was indeed a terrifying flame magic power, but for him, that was all.


    boom!


    In an instant, he made a move immediately, and stretched out his claws. Immediately, a phantom of a hellish golden crow appeared in the void, and a golden claw grabbed it.


    The moment this claw appeared, golden light shot out, shaking the ages and shattering the sky. The power of the vortex was contained in the depth of the claw, and there were countless runes densely covered, and formations rotated one after another.


    It was this claw, and the thousands of little suns in the sky seemed to be attracted by the force of this vortex, and were instantly caught in this claw.


    And the great array of heaven and earth in the sky was immediately torn apart by the terrifying claws, turned into light rain, and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    As for the little sun condensed from countless flames, it was immediately grabbed by the golden claws, then crushed fiercely, compressed crazily, and squeezed into a ball of golden flames the size of a fist.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grasped it lightly, and immediately put the golden flame into his mouth, and he ate it with a sound. Immediately, he felt warm in his stomach, as if he had taken a sip of Shiquan Dabu soup.


    "Damn it, did you eat it?!"


    The disciples of the Lingyun Sect were stunned. You must know that this is Bian Haifan''s flame power, which contains extremely strong destructive power. Ordinary people would avoid it, but this kid actually caught it and ate it.


    Nima, this is a flame, and it''s not something like an ice cream dessert. How can you eat it as soon as you say it? Could it be that this guy is not a human being, but a certain divine beast? !


    "Don''t you want to magnify your move?"


    A group of Qiankun sect disciples were speechless, they thought Bian Haifan''s move was terrifying, but they didn''t expect to be wiped out by Xia Ping''s claw, and a ball of flame energy was grabbed and eaten raw.


    They think it''s a bit more thunder than rain.


    The disciples of the Lingyun Sect blushed, and they didn''t know what to say, they could only say that this scene was too weird.


    "Xia Ping, I can''t spare you!"


    Bian Haifan went crazy, he had never been so humiliated in his life, with a whoosh, he rushed forward frantically, wanting to fight Xia Ping and get back to this place.


    Xia Ping became a little impatient, and slapped him with a slap. Immediately, a yin and yang mill was crushed down, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, obliterating all ages, and crossing the past and the present.


    boom!


    The speed of this palm was really too fast, and the angle was weird, like an antelope with no trace of its horns, Bian Haifan was hit on the body before he knew what happened.


    He has cultivated a body protection supernatural power, which can emit eighteen layers of protective light curtains in his body. Each layer of light curtain has extremely strong defensive power, a full eighteen layers, enough to turn him into an indestructible golden body, Waiting for idlers to break the defense.


    But it was useless, the fearful spiral force penetrated in, and the eighteen layers of light curtains were smashed into pieces, and the whole body was slammed on the ground like a ball, and a huge human figure was blasted out all at once. pit.


    More than a hundred bones in his body were broken by the shock, and mouthfuls of blood spurted out from his mouth.

 Chapter 1391

    "Brother Bian."


    A group of Lingyun faction disciples rushed up again, rushed to give first aid, poured pills, pinched people and so on, barely saved Bian Haifan''s last breath, so he wouldn''t be killed on the spot.


    But even so, they were shocked by Xia Ping''s strength. If even Bian Haifan was not Xia Ping''s opponent, then which one of them could beat Xia Ping.


    "Come on, let''s roast this one-horned lava leopard together. Today I will treat everyone to eat leopard meat." Xia Ping said loudly. He quickly took out various barbecue tools from his body and put this one The one-horned lava leopard is skinned and depilated on the spot, and by the way, peanut oil, soy sauce, cumin, etc. are added, and then the fire is lit.


    Not long after, a fragrant smell came from the whole square, and the whole one-horned lava leopard had been roasted to a golden color, which made people drool.


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples were stunned, and they were all stunned. This is a square of Qiankun Sect, which is usually used for competitions, but now it has become a barbecue place.


    Of course, the point is not this, but Xia Ping actually roasted his mount, this one-horned lava leopard, even in front of others.


    "Come on, eat, you''re welcome." Xia Ping greeted.


    Hearing this, a group of Qiankun sect disciples were moved. After all, this is the meat of an ancient beast. Although it is not yet mature, the flesh and blood contains abundant energy, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the human body.


    They immediately stepped forward, took out their knives, cut off a piece and ate it.


    "Not bad, it''s really delicious."


    "This is the top-level ferocious beast meat. Brother Xia''s craftsmanship is also top-notch. The roast is just right, and the chef is no different."


    "Exactly how much beast meat has been roasted to have such a skill, Senior Brother Xia usually catches beasts and eats them often."


    "My God, my body is glowing inside, as if the blood is burning, and there is lava flowing deep in the dantian."


    "Hurry up and sit cross-legged to meditate and digest quickly. This is a great fortune. The energy contained in these beast meat is no less than a thousand-year-old elixir. One bite is enough to save you years of cultivation effort."


    "Thank you so much, Senior Brother Xia. Without Senior Brother Xia, we wouldn''t be able to afford such beastly meat."


    All the disciples of the Qiankun Sect were extremely excited and began to eat them in big mouthfuls. They also knew that if the meat of these beasts was kept outside, it would be a treasure that even money could not buy, and it was equivalent to a precious medicine.


    It can be said that this is a great fortune given to them by Xia Ping.


    Many Qiankun sect disciples who had been injured had their eyes lit up, and they could even crawl up, even if they were grimacing in pain, they were unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    Jiang Yaru and the others also stepped forward to eat regardless of their appearance.


    After eating the beast meat, all the disciples of the Qiankun Sect screamed, they couldn''t take it anymore after eating only one or two pieces, their bodies were burning like a furnace, the whole body was glowing, and they quickly sat cross-legged to digest and digest.


    Otherwise, they will definitely be burned to death by the exuberant qi and blood.


    Even if someone wants to eat two more yuan, there is no way. If the physique is not enough, if you eat too much, you will be courting death, and you will not be able to replenish your deficiency.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Seeing this scene, Bian Haifan was so angry that his face turned green. He roared, and unexpectedly fainted out of anger. He ate his mount with relish in front of so many people. It was a slap in the face.


    Many Lingyun Sect disciples were gnashing their teeth, wishing they could rush up and beat Xia Ping and others violently. This was too much deception, but after weighing each other''s strengths, they still gave up and acted like cowards.


    But they still hurriedly woke up Bian Haifan again, otherwise they would really not be able to sleep for a long time.


    But after waking up, Bian Haifan was distraught and indignant. Seeing Xia Ping eating his mount, he wished he could faint again.


    "Well, what are you guys doing?"


    Suddenly, a voice as sweet as a lark came, and it was a woman in white who spoke.


    Everyone looked over immediately, and a woman in white clothes flew over. Her white clothes fluttered, her skin was like snow, and her eyes were like stars. She seemed to be a lotus flower born in the fairy world. She was spotless and had the temperament of a fairy.


    Many people felt that their hearts were baptized when they saw this woman in white. They felt that this was an elf born in nature, the most holy existence in the world, just like a saint.


    They felt that they couldn''t move their eyes away from such a fairy.


    "Senior Sister Ye."


    Seeing the appearance of the woman in white, the disciples of the Lingyun sect immediately cried out in surprise. Bian Haifan''s eyes lit up, as if seeing an angel, healed his soul.


    Ye Mengyao? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately recognized the identity of the woman in white. She was the troublesome woman he had seen in Xinshou Village before. She had fought with him for 300 rounds, and she had extraordinary fighting strength. .


    And the woman in white is accompanied by two or three women, they are also like fairies, with exquisite figure, although they are far inferior to Ye Mengyao, they are still beauties.


    They also quickly discovered the situation on the square, and they were stunned immediately.


    "My God, look at what these men are doing here, are they grilling?!"


    "Isn''t this a place for sect competitions? Why did it become a barbecue place? Could it be that the disciples of the Qiankun sect are all foodies, and they eat regardless of occasion?! It''s too free."


    "No, something''s wrong, look at that beast, isn''t that a one-horned lava leopard?"


    "That''s right, I said why I''m so familiar with it, it seems to be Brother Bian''s mount, why was it roasted?!"


    A group of female disciples were stunned. They were a little dazed and didn''t know what was going on. They only saw a group of Qiankun sect disciples eating the meat of the one-horned lava leopard with gusto.


    "Brother Bian!"


    They also quickly found Bian Haifan lying in a pool of blood, and they exclaimed, wondering why Bian Haifan had become so virtuous.


    "Brother Bian, what happened?"


    Ye Mengyao also frowned, she looked at Bian Haifan.


    "Senior Sister Ye, you came just in time, you must be the master for me."


    When Bian Haifan heard this, the backbone came immediately, and quickly complained, crying: "These Qiankun sect disciples are not humans, they are beasts, especially that shameless bastard named Xia Ping, he not only hurt me, And killed my mount, and even roasted it on the spot."


    "My poor one-horned lava leopard, it has been with me for more than ten years, from birth to death, sometimes bathing and sleeping together, and being eaten like this, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    He snotted and burst into tears, making the listener cry when he heard it.


    Hearing this, the female disciples of the Lingyun Sect quit immediately, glared at Xia Ping and the others angrily, and said: "It''s too much, you injured Senior Brother Bian and even ate his mount, you Qiankun Sect Is it that barbaric? It¡¯s too much to bully! I must sue the elders of your Qiankun Sect to seek justice.¡±

 Chapter 1392

    "What justice?"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways: "He wanted to compete with me, but I defeated him in the end, do you still want to seek justice?!"


    "Defeated? Then why did Senior Brother Bian become like this, you beat him to such a virtuous state, broke hundreds of bones all over his body, and almost died." A group of Lingyun sect disciples gritted their teeth.


    They had never seen any exchange of ideas, which would make Bian Haifan like this, and he would almost die.


    Xia Ping spread his hands: "Fist and feet have no eyes, and who knew that he was so fragile, he would be disabled with a single punch. If I had known that he was so weak, I would have been lighter."


    He shrugged, because he was innocent and not his fault.


    Hearing this, the group of Lingyun sect disciples became even more angry, their noses were smoking with anger, this bastard was saying nothing, he was clearly mocking their Lingyun sect disciples for being weak and vulnerable.


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples felt refreshed. Just now, this group of Lingyun Sect disciples were extremely arrogant and despised them for being weak, which disgraced Qiankun Sect. Now Feng Shui has taken turns, this is karma.


    "asshole!"


    Bian Haifan was so angry that his face turned green and he clenched his fists, especially Ye Mengyao, the saint of the Lingyun sect, was in this place.


    He can''t wait to rush up and fight Xia Ping again.


    "quibble!"


    A female disciple of the Lingyun Sect asked, "It''s fine to defeat Junior Brother Bian, but why did you kill his mount? It''s really too much."


    "Is there any way to do this? This ancient ferocious beast is so fierce that it wants to kill me, so I had no choice but to kill it. I fought back purely in self-defense." Xia Ping said flatly.


    "Why is it still baked?"


    Xia Ping said: "Waste utilization."


    "you!"


    A group of Lingyun faction disciples were so angry that they glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "What are you, you are not convinced, you have the guts to fight with me." Xia Ping clenched his fists, and he didn''t care about another fight with this group of Lingyun sect disciples to see who was superior.


    Bian Haifan and the others gritted their teeth and wanted to fight Xia Ping.


    "alright."


    At this time, Ye Mengyao stood up and stopped this group of people from attacking, because she could see that Xia Ping''s strength was not simple, if this group of people did it, they would probably be beaten up.


    After all, Bian Haifan is the strongest in this group. If he loses so badly, what chance does the others have of winning.


    "Junior Brother Xia, since you want to compete so much, do you want to fight with me?" Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping, showing a faint smile.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Lingyun Sect were overjoyed. They knew Ye Mengyao''s terrifying strength, and she was known as the most talented saint of the Lingyun Sect for thousands of years.


    Just joining the Lingyun Sect for three hundred years, her cultivation is unfathomable enough to compare with the older generation. It is said that her strength has already reached the realm of Faxiang, and she is about to hit the realm of Thunder Tribulation.


    If Ye Mengyao made a move, he could kill this kid with just one breath.


    "Auntie, do you want to lose face? This time it''s just a freshman sparring. What are you doing here? Go away." Xia Ping said contemptuously. He could also see that Ye Mengyao''s martial arts realm was extremely high, far surpassing himself.


    Fighting with such a person is obviously looking for abuse, he is not that stupid.


    aunt? !


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes were spitting fire, and she was so angry that it was the first time in her life that she heard someone talking to her like this, and her smile froze instantly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was dumbfounded, the scene was silent, and they looked at Xia Ping with a strange expression. It has to be said that this guy really deserves a beating.


    Who doesn''t know that Ye Mengyao is a peerless saint of a generation, dressed in white, exuding an otherworldly aura, like a fairy descended from a fairyland, she is so glamorous, everyone is moved by such beauty.


    But this guy said that she is an aunt, what kind of eyes and aesthetics are there.


    "Xia Ping, what are you talking about, who is the aunt?"


    "If you can''t beat him, start attacking people personally, isn''t that shameless!"


    "Senior Sister Ye is only over 300 years old now, and she is an elf with an extremely long lifespan. If it really happens, she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Why is she an aunt? What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Apologize, apologize to me immediately."


    "Can you talk? Have you ever seen what a real aunt looks like?!"


    "My God, you actually said that Senior Sister Ye is an aunt, and your whole family is an aunt."


    A group of female disciples of the Lingyun sect were furious. They glared at Xia Ping angrily with beautiful eyes, and almost burst into flames. Ye Mengyao was the senior sister they admired so much.


    They bared their teeth and claws, wishing they could go up and beat this madman violently.


    As a woman, regardless of whether she is beautiful or not, the most taboo of being called old and an eighteen-year-old girl is to be called an aunt, and the clay figurine will be angry.


    "Okay, come out to hang out, you have to admit that you are old, why don''t you pretend to be young, why don''t you say that you are eighteen years old, and you are over three hundred years old, and being an ancestor is enough." Xia Ping despised, "This is Is it possible for your older generation to meddle in the affairs of our young people?"


    "hehe."


    Ye Mengyao hehe, although she has a calm state of mind, she has cultivated to the level of peace in the past, but she is also very angry at Xia Ping''s words.


    She felt that she was seldom angry in this life, but this guy was able to stir up her anger, which was similar to that big lie to Wu Wudi, no, Wu Wudi was much more hateful.


    At least that Wu Wudi didn''t appear alive and kicking in front of him, but this bastard did appear and pay back.


    "Junior Brother Xia, I think we still need to exchange ideas. This is not a contest between peers, but as a senior, I''m afraid I need to give you some necessary guidance and love."


    Ye Mengyao had a half-smile, she wanted this guy to know what would happen if he offended a woman, especially a narrow-minded woman, and she wouldn''t let it go until she beat him up.


    Bian Haifan and the others took pleasure in other people''s misfortune and let this bastard talk cheaply. Now that something happened, offending their senior sister Ye Mengyao, there is no good end for them, and they will definitely be taught a severe lesson.


    But before Ye Mengyao could make a move, Xia Ping immediately yelled loudly: "Elder, someone is making trouble in the Qiankun faction, there is a aunt who bullies the younger with the big, and bullies others with the power, the aunt is shameless these days, why don''t you come out and take care of it?! "


    His voice was like a loudspeaker, and it spread thousands of miles away. The sound waves condensed into substance and spread around. It was almost within the range of the sound waves, and everyone could hear them clearly.


    What? !


    A group of Qiankun sect disciples were stunned, all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless, he couldn''t beat him, and they called the helper and the parents directly, and they didn''t seem to be embarrassed at all.


    Ye Mengyao was also confused.


    "what is wrong."


    With a whoosh, at this moment, a ripple appeared in the void, and immediately an elder walked out of the void, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, he was indeed a mighty figure in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.

 Chapter 1393

    "Elder Lu."


    Seeing this old man appear, many disciples of the Qiankun Sect bowed respectfully, obviously recognizing that this is Lu Cheng, the great elder of the Qiankun Sect, whose strength is frighteningly strong.


    Even the rebellious disciples of the Lingyun Sect couldn''t help but show respect when they saw this old man appear, after all, such a mighty power is too terrifying.


    If you offend the other party, and the other party slaps you to death, no one will stand up for you.


    Even Ye Mengyao bowed slightly to show respect to the elder.


    "What happened? Why are there so many people gathered here? Hey, why did a fierce beast get roasted?" Hearing Xia Ping''s call for help, Lu Cheng rushed over because something serious happened, but he didn''t expect to see Xia Ping. To such a scene.


    He was a little confused, even though he had lived for so many years, it was the first time he saw someone dare to barbecue an ancient beast in the square, but it had to be said that the taste was really delicious.


    "Elder Lu, your sect disciples went too far, not only injured my Lingyun sect disciple, but also roasted his mount." Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Ping viciously.


    Lu Cheng listened for a while, and he knew what happened. He was angry and funny at the same time. He didn''t expect Xia Ping to go through such a toss, injuring the disciples of the Lingyun sect, and even roasting his mount.


    But he rolled his eyes and said: "Well, I know what''s going on, but they are still young, and they act more or less impulsively, so let''s leave this matter as it is, not an example."


    Damn, don''t take it as an example, what does it mean to not take it as an example, does it mean that this matter should be left alone? Too short!


    Bian Haifan and the others'' eyes were breathing fire, like a fire-breathing dragon, and they were half dead with anger. This is an ancient beast, and it is priceless. It is worth more than 100 million universe coins when it is put up for auction.


    Now that he is eaten by this bastard, how can he not be an example? Do you want to save face? ! Why are the members of the Qiankun faction so thick-skinned, they are all like city walls, no, thicker than city walls.


    The faces of a group of Lingyun sect disciples were very black, as black as coke, but this is the territory of the Qiankun sect, even if they wanted to get mad, it was impossible for them to get mad.


    "Okay, since Elder Lu said so, let''s not make an example, let''s go."


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, but there are elders from the Qiankun faction who are here to favor her. She also knows that this matter cannot continue, and it is impossible to teach Xia Ping a lesson. Elder Lu will definitely step forward to stop it.


    That being the case, she might as well go down this step, so as not to make this matter a big deal and cause irreconcilable conflicts between the Qiankun faction and the Lingyun faction, that is the real felony.


    She gave Xia Ping a vicious look, as if she remembered this Qiankun Sect disciple.


    Bian Haifan and the others were very unwilling. This provocation really cost his wife and lost his army. It was a big loss, but there is no way to do it. They can only suffer from this dumb loss.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, under the leadership of Ye Mengyao, a group of Lingyun Sect disciples left quickly.


    Many Qiankun faction disciples cheered, they knew that they had won a big victory this time, not only severely hurt the face of Lingyun faction, but also ate the other side''s mount, this was a gain of face, but also a loss.


    "Elder Lu, thank you for speaking up and upholding justice, so as to prevent those young people from causing harm to the world." Xia Ping said loudly, "There are a lot of beast meat here, which is equivalent to a precious medicine. Come have a taste?"


    He wanted to bribe Elder Lu by the way.


    Hearing these words, Elder Lu said angrily: "I knew it was causing trouble. If the old man hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid you would have suffered a lot. Ye Mengyao is not simple. There are not many Lingyun sect disciples who can compare to her. "


    He didn''t pay much attention to these ferocious beast meat. At his level, ordinary ferocious beast meat would not bring him any benefits, and after living for such a long time, he had never seen any treasures.


    "So what if it''s not easy, seeing Elder Lu didn''t mean he ran away after hearing the news, Jiang is still old and spicy." Xia Ping didn''t think so.


    Elder Lu was very comfortable being flattered by this flattery, and said proudly: "That''s true, the old man was a man of the day anyway, not something ordinary people can compare to, and the best of the world is nothing more than that, the sword is not old."


    "But this is not a place to talk, come with me."


    He waved his hand and took Xia Ping and others away.


    And Xia Ping also hurriedly packed away the rest of the beast meat, so as not to waste it in the square and eat it later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping took Jiang Yaru and others, and followed Lu Cheng to the elders'' courtyard, which was an area where the elders lived, and also came to a courtyard where Lu Cheng lived.


    "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm so quickly. You really are progressing so fast." Lu Cheng was amazed. He felt that Xia Ping''s current cultivation was only a year and a half ago, and he was promoted to the middle stage of the Treasure Refining Realm.


    This kind of progress speed, even in the entire universe, countless races, and countless talents, is a terrifying speed.


    And it''s nothing more than a fast progress, Xia Ping''s body doesn''t have the slightest unstable foundation, the martial arts foundation is terribly solid, deeper than most warriors, which is even more terrifying.


    With such a foundation in martial arts, one can imagine the future achievements.


    He felt more and more that the world now was dominated by young people, and it was really the waves of the Yangtze River that pushed the waves ahead, and the waves before died on the beach.


    "It''s just luck."


    Xia Ping said modestly: "This time I came here, in fact, I have something to ask the elders."


    "Who are these people?"


    Lu Cheng cut to the chase, staring at Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, and Feng Hetang. He knew that Xia Ping probably came here this time for these five people.


    "They are all from my hometown. The main purpose of my bringing here this time is to want them to join the Qiankun Sect. I wonder if it can be convenient?" Xia Ping said bluntly.


    "Although you are a disciple of a saint, you have the right to recommend disciples, but the Qiankun Sect is a holy sect after all, and you need a certain amount of talent to recruit disciples. If you don''t have talent, you can''t become a disciple of the Qiankun Sect."


    Lu Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I''m just a recommendation. If you don''t have talent, I won''t force you."


    Xia Ping expressed his understanding.


    "Well, then I''ll take a test to see if they are talented." Lu Cheng nodded. After all, this is a request from a disciple of a sage. No matter what, he has to give face.


    After all, if Xia Ping does not die, there is hope even if he becomes a saint. Now that he crosses Xia Ping, I am afraid that Xia Ping will cross him in the future.


    Jiang Yaru and the others were very nervous. They knew whether they could join the Qiankun faction or not, depending on what the elder meant.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a mysterious and powerful force gushed out from Elder Lu Changchang''s body, immediately covering the bodies of Jiang Yaru and the others, as if perceiving the situation in their bodies.


    "My God, all the meridians are connected, the qi and blood are like a dragon, the purple mansion is like the sea, the soul is tough, and the foundation is so strong. Could it be that they have some adventures before?" Lu Chengcheng couldn''t help but exclaimed just after exploring. , obviously also a little intimidated by the aptitude of Jiang Yaru and others, this is definitely the kind of peerless genius.


    "Fortunately, they have bathed in dragon''s blood and improved their aptitude."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No wonder, no wonder, what a great opportunity." Lu Cheng''s eyes lit up, he was moved to cherish his talents, and couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, "I can want all these disciples."


    "Who, whoever bathed in dragon''s blood, why didn''t I let the old man come to experience it, why didn''t the old man have a share of such a disciple."


    Before he could finish speaking, a powerful aura came from a distance, and another elder arrived. He unceremoniously pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and walked in loudly.


    Seeing this old man appear, Lu Cheng''s face turned green. This is Cheng Yaojin''s killing, and he''s in big trouble.

 Chapter 1394

    "Damn, I''m not dead, you have nothing to do here, go away."


    Lu Cheng''s face was very dark, and he issued an order to evict the guests. He didn''t want these outstanding disciples to be snatched away.


    "Oh, old Lu, it''s really outrageous to say such things. Who doesn''t know that we are friends of eight worshippers, and we have a very close relationship. It really hurts me to talk like this." The old man in yellow didn''t care about Lu Cheng at all. With an attitude, he stared at Jiang Yaru and the others, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Not bad, it really is a good seedling. It is rare to have this kind of luck to bathe in dragon blood and improve aptitude. It seems that the quality of this dragon blood is also very high. You can tell that you are destined for this old man."


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and he obviously checked the qualifications of Jiang Yaru and others in an instant, and he also cherished their talents.


    "Your brother-in-law is destined, get the hell out of here."


    Lu Cheng gritted his teeth: "These are the disciples I just recruited, there is no part for you, don''t get in the way here." He had the urge to drive this shameless old man out of the house.


    Wanting to snatch away your genius disciple as soon as you enter the door, isn''t this finding fault? !


    "Old Lu, it is better to be happy alone than to be happy with others. There is no future if you eat alone, and you are only one person, can you teach so many disciples?" The old man in yellow said, "Why don''t you share some of the pressure with me?" .¡±


    "Fuck off, I like to eat alone. Let alone a few disciples, it is easy to teach hundreds of them." Lu Cheng gritted his teeth and stared at the old man in yellow fiercely.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, old men with powerful aura flew in from the courtyard outside. There were men and women, at least all of them were in the Faxiang Realm. They were all elders of the Qiankun Sect.


    "Oh, Lao Liu, just now you said that some genius disciples suddenly appeared at Lao Lu''s place, is it true?"


    "Huh? He does have good aptitude, full of spirituality, and bathed in dragon blood. There is a trace of dragon nature in his body. Even if he becomes a saint, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    "Thank you, Lao Lu. It''s a coincidence. I happen to be short of a few outstanding female disciples. It really doesn''t take much effort to find them everywhere."


    A group of old men and women broke in unceremoniously, completely treating this yard as their own home.


    "Liu Dong!"


    Lu Cheng was furious and glared at the old man in yellow angrily. There was no doubt that this bastard called these elders to put pressure on himself.


    The old man in yellow, Liu Dong, was triumphant. If there were no other elders to share the pressure, he would not be able to resist Lu Cheng. Now that things are getting serious, at least he can get a genius disciple.


    Jiang Yaru and the others stayed by the side, not daring to show their breath, so they could only be obedient.


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, it seems that Jiang Yaru and the others have good qualifications, so many elders want to accept them as apprentices, it is estimated that they will have no worries in the Qiankun Sect in the future.


    Although Feng Hetang''s strength and aptitude were a bit weaker, Xia Ping gave him a few bottles of dragon''s blood as a gift on the spaceship, which improved his aptitude.


    At least he has nothing to worry about joining the Qiankun Sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Ping returned to Yanhuang Peak. Jiang Yaru and the others had been selected by several elders to become disciples, and even Feng Hetang was favored by an elder.


    Therefore, there is no need for him to stay where he is and return to Yanhuang Peak. As for the next matter, Jiang Yaru and the others will handle it by themselves, and there is no need for him to point and point.


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping stayed at Yanhuang Peak to practice with peace of mind. At noon, he finished his practice and immediately found someone came to him.


    It wasn''t just one person, but three or four. They were Lu Wenhou, who ranked first among freshmen, Li Hu, who ranked fifth, Batu, who ranked tenth, and Kur, the eighteenth prince of the Rocky Kingdom.


    They came together and wanted to discuss things with Xia Ping.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed that the strength of Lu Wenhou and others had undergone a huge change from before, and they had been promoted to the early stages of the treasure refining realm. Although they had only broken through for a short time, they were considered to have stepped into the treasure refining realm.


    Obviously, it was not only he who was working hard during this period of time. After Lu Wenhou and others lost to him, they worked even harder. Coupled with the resources of the Qiankun faction and the resources of the family behind them, their cultivation bases improved by leaps and bounds, and they quickly broke through to the treasure refining realm .


    Of course, when they joined the Qiankun Sect, they were already at the peak of the Ruyi Realm, and all of them had amazing aptitudes. After a year and a half, it would not be difficult for them to be promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm.


    "Brother Xia, although I have heard that you easily defeated Bian Haifan, a disciple of the Lingyun Sect, but I didn''t expect that you have already advanced to the middle stage of the treasure refining realm, and the progress is really too fast."


    Kuer was amazed. He thought that he practiced hard enough, and with the backing of the Rocky Kingdom, he had countless elixirs. He didn''t expect that he could not compare with Xia Ping''s cultivation speed.


    Don''t look at his rapid progress now, but the more he cultivates to the later stage, the speed of cultivation will become slower and slower.


    Lu Wenhou and the others were also very shocked, but thinking of the previous battle with Xia Ping, they also knew that this kid was simply a monster, and the shock in their hearts was reduced a lot.


    "Okay, don''t flatter me either. You guys came here together. You must have something important to ask me. What exactly is it?" Xia Ping asked straight to the point.


    Kuer smiled slightly: "It really is Brother Xia, it''s really quick to talk, so I''ll just say it directly, I wonder if Brother Xia has heard of the demon battlefield?"


    "Demon battlefield?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, indicating that he didn''t understand very well.


    "It seems that brother Xia doesn''t understand very well, but it''s okay, I can explain in detail."


    Kuer said in a deep voice: "The so-called demon is the common enemy of all the heavens and all races. It was born in the abyss of the universe and condensed from dark energy. It is an extremely tyrannical creature."


    "They are ferocious in nature. They feed on the heavens and all races. They have a long lifespan. There is almost no bottleneck in their practice. As long as the monsters can swallow enough lives, they can become infinitely stronger."


    "In ancient times, these monsters came out of the abyss of the universe, causing endless slaughter. That was the dark era of the entire universe. Countless creatures died, and saints fell one by one."


    "Fortunately, the ancestors were brave enough to defeat the monsters, seal the abyss of the universe, and drive the monsters back to their hometowns. Otherwise, the entire universe would be turned into a dead silence, and the creatures of all heavens and races would be killed by the monsters."


    Xia Ping asked carefully, the so-called abyss of the universe is actually also called the dark universe, it is another special space in the universe, and the opposite of the current universe.


    The dark universe gathers endless negative energies such as demonic energy, resentment energy, hostility energy, ferocious energy, demonic energy, and negative energy. These negative energies are endless, and monsters are tyrannical creatures born from these negative energies.


    Originally, the dark universe is irrelevant to the normal universe, just like parallel planes.


    But in the ancient times, the saints fought without any scruples. As a result, space cracks appeared in the universe. Some cracks were quickly healed, while others were permanent cracks.


    As a result, these cracks connected the abyss of the universe, and those monsters came out of the abyss, sweeping the entire universe, causing endless slaughter, and countless saints fell.


    It can be said that the appearance of demons is basically the consequence of the saint''s death.

 Chapter 1395

    However, although the saints committed the death, the matter has come to this point, and it is irreparable. It is meaningless to investigate who is right and who is wrong. The only thing is to eliminate the demons as soon as possible.


    And at the end of the war, some cosmic cracks were no longer torn by the saints, but were torn open by the great demons, opening the channel connecting the universe and rushing out.


    Because of this, there are countless such cracks in the universe, countless.


    Of course, most of the cracks were repaired by saints, or sealed up, and the monsters couldn''t get out of them at all.


    But even so, occasionally cracks and seals will be opened, and a large number of demons will take the opportunity to come out and harm the world.


    "Although in ancient times, all the heavens and all races joined forces to drive these monsters back to the abyss of the universe, those cracks in the universe will never be healed."


    Ku Er said: "The problem is that if the cracks cannot be healed, there will still be endless monsters running out of the abyss of the universe, and it will definitely cause the loss of life and even lead to catastrophe."


    "That''s why the saints joined forces to build large formations, sealed the cracks in the universe, and sent many masters to suppress them, preventing these demons from returning to the world for generations."


    "And the space where these cosmic cracks are located is called the demon battlefield."


    He explained the origin of the demon battlefield.


    Moreover, Kuhl also said that the space of the abyss of the universe is very unique, consisting of abyssal continents, and each abyssal continent is separated by a long distance.


    Even if the monster itself wants to reach a nearby abyss continent from its own abyss continent, it is extremely difficult.


    Therefore, every crack in the universe represents a nearby abyssal continent. Depending on the size of the crack, the strength of that abyssal continent is also completely different.


    "Since the ancient times, all the heavens and all races have won, why not kill them all, wipe out all these monsters, and cut grass and roots." Xia Ping asked curiously, if all the monsters were wiped out, there would be no such thing as today.


    Kuer shook his head: "It is impossible for monsters to be extinct. As long as the abyss of the universe exists, those monsters will be born continuously. After killing a batch, they will be born quickly. Even saints can''t do anything about it."


    "Okay, I know the specifics of the Demon Battlefield, but why did you bring up the Demon Battlefield?" Xia Ping looked at Kur and the others.


    "Ten days later, the Qiankun Sect, Lingyun Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Wuxingmen, and Feixianzong''s five sects will soon send new disciples to the demon battlefield for training."


    Lu Wenhou said: "This training session is actually a competition between sects, and there will be rankings. Whoever kills the most monsters will get a huge reward. This is an opportunity."


    Xia Ping nodded. This time, the rewards for the strength of the demon battlefield are usually extremely rich. Sometimes it is some kind of precious elixir, sometimes it is a powerful magic weapon, and sometimes it may reward a elixir. In short, every time the reward is The disciples of the five sects are crazy enough to try their best.


    As a matter of fact, it has become a common practice for such training activities to enter the demon battlefield to be held every five years.


    Although these cosmic cracks are now sealed, most of the monsters cannot come out of the abyss, but they are not afraid of what happens, just 10,000. In order to let many sect disciples familiarize themselves with the situation of monsters, the saint ordered the disciples to go in and practice.


    Otherwise, if the seal is broken in the future and monsters invade the world, many warriors will be caught off guard, unfamiliar with the fighting power of monsters, and suffer heavy losses.


    Moreover, there are too many spatial cracks in the universe. Sometimes the sealing formation is in disrepair for a long time, and many monsters will escape from it. Every time they escape, it will cause boundless slaughter.


    Every living thing on a planet will die, one can imagine the harm of monsters.


    Therefore, every experience in the demon battlefield is actually an activity to collect the number of demons, so as to prevent these demons from multiplying and growing, causing an irreversible crisis.


    "In fact, even if there is no reward from the sect, killing demons will have great benefits." Li Hu said, "Each demon has a demon core, which contains abundant pure yang energy without any demon nature."


    "If you can get a large number of magic cores, you can quickly increase your mana and save decades or even hundreds of years of cultivation effort. Magic cores are sometimes hard currency, and countless practitioners are eager to get them."


    Magic core? !


    Xia Ping touched his chin, it seems that this is another kind of cultivation treasure.


    "Speaking of this, I believe you are clear that the demon battlefield is an extremely dangerous place. Demons are rampant and the environment is harsh. Every time you practice, countless sect disciples die in it."


    Batu said: "If you want to survive in the demon battlefield, you can''t do it alone. You have to join forces. A group of people unite together to have a hope of survival, otherwise you will definitely die."


    His face was serious.


    "Besides, there are not only monsters like monsters in the demon battlefield, there is also a more terrifying monster called Tianmo." Lu Wenhou said, "It has no form or body, but a soul, a thought."


    "It''s ever-changing, vicious and cunning. It can invade the soul of living beings and cast illusions. If someone accidentally finds a weak point in their hearts, their soul will be devoured immediately and their body will be invaded."


    "Compared with many monsters, the sky demon is the most terrifying enemy."


    "Although many strong men can kill monsters, they can''t kill sky demons. This is the devil from the heart. Once you encounter it, you must be careful and vigilant, otherwise you will end up destroying the group."


    Even though he was extremely arrogant, he still didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the demon battlefield. Otherwise, if he was careless, he would probably die in the demon battlefield.


    That''s why he wanted to seek help so as not to die in the demon battlefield.


    "Oh, I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, he remembered the name of Tianmo, if he encounters it, he must be more careful.


    "That''s right, and it''s also a competition. Whoever kills the most monsters will win. One person can''t compare to teamwork." Ku Er said, "So this time we came here to seek you If we cooperate with each other, we can form an alliance in the demon battlefield, and we can take care of each other, which will greatly increase our chances of survival."


    He looked at Xia Ping seriously.


    "Cooperate?"


    Xia Ping thought for a while, and said: "Well, it is indeed as you said, if the demon battlefield is so dangerous, cooperation is naturally the best choice."


    "So, you agreed?" Kur looked at Xia Ping a little nervously.


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Very good."


    Kuer and the others were overjoyed. If Xia Ping, a super expert, joined in, then the experience in the demon battlefield this time would surely be countless times safer than before.


    Maybe there is even hope to win the first place in this experience and get a lot of rewards.

 Chapter 1396

    on the other hand.


    Bian Haifan and the others also quickly returned to the Lingyun Sect through the cross-domain teleportation array. After several days of recuperation and taking a lot of healing elixir, he finally recovered from his injuries and even improved his cultivation.


    However, the disciples of the Lingyun Sect were still very unconvinced, and there was a sense of depression in their hearts, and they were extremely aggrieved.


    "Damn it, the execution of the Qiankun Sect is really a big loss."


    "That''s right, not only did we not teach the disciples of the Qiankun Sect, but we were severely punished. Even the master and the others reprimanded us, saying that we were ashamed of the Lingyun Sect, and even the monthly elixirs have been reduced a lot."


    "It''s all the fault of that bastard Xia Ping. It was planned well. Taking advantage of the absence of the Tianjiao of the Qiankun Sect, we were able to sweep away the new disciples of the Qiankun Sect. If it wasn''t for that Xia Ping''s appearance, how could we have become like this."


    All Lingyun sect disciples gritted their teeth, full of resentment.


    "Revenge, this time we must retaliate fiercely, otherwise I, Bian Haifan, will not be able to swallow this breath." Bian Haifan roared, if it comes to resentment, no one present could compare to him.


    Because not only was he taught badly by Xia Ping, he was severely injured on the spot, and he lost face in front of the saint Ye Mengyao, and even the mount he had cultivated so hard was eaten.


    What a heavy loss this was, and he couldn''t even express the grievance in his heart.


    "Brother Bian, how can you take revenge? The other party is a disciple of a sage, and he is also from the Qiankun sect, so he is beyond reach." A disciple of the Lingyun sect was very helpless.


    After all, Xia Ping is the disciple of the Beiming Saint, and his status is distinguished. Even though they are direct descendants of many families, they are still far behind the status of the Saint''s disciple.


    Still wanting to use their status and influence to oppress, this is simply a dream.


    And compared to their strength, they are even less worth mentioning, and they can be killed with a single punch.


    No matter their status or strength, they are far inferior to Xia Ping, how can they take revenge? !


    That''s why these Lingyun Sect disciples gritted their teeth, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "Hmph, why can''t you take revenge?"


    Bian Haifan gritted his teeth and said: "A few days later, the Qiankun Sect, Lingyun Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Feixian Sect will hold a five-year demon battlefield experience. At that time, Xia Ping will definitely participate."


    "Think about it, there are so many geniuses from the five sects, there are countless disciples participating in the training, and there are countless secret treasures on them. I don''t believe that no one can defeat this bastard Xia Ping."


    He clenches his fist.


    "Brother Bian, don''t tell me you want to sow discord?" A disciple of the Lingyun Sect was moved.


    Bian Haifan said: "Yes, it is to sow discord, you immediately release the news, saying that I, Bian Haifan, is willing to bow down and brag everywhere, saying that Xia Ping is a peerless genius born once in ten thousand years, and the absolute strongest in this year''s experience. , getting the first place is a sure thing, no one can beat it."


    "The more you blow him up, the better. Believe in the five major sects, there are so many geniuses, there must be some people who are dissatisfied with Xia Ping and will challenge him."


    He flashed a treacherous smile.


    Kill!


    Many disciples of the Lingyun Sect immediately knew of Bian Haifan''s plan, which was undoubtedly a flattery, first raising Xia Ping''s status to an unmatched level, and then ruthlessly falling down, killing people invisible.


    He obviously doesn''t have the strength to suppress Huanyu, but he has the reputation of being the strongest. Who can be convinced, I believe that once the news spreads, this kid will definitely become the target of public criticism and be challenged by countless people.


    "High, it''s really high."


    "Brother Bian is indeed extremely clever, this move kills people invisible."


    "Hey, this world still eats brains. No matter how powerful the force is, it doesn''t matter if you use a little trick, you can make that kid full of hair and fall into a desperate situation."


    "The five sects are full of geniuses. I believe that if this news spreads, that kid will be devastated. In this way, we don''t need to do anything at all, and that kid will die."


    "As expected of Senior Brother Bian, he is scheming and cunning."


    Many disciples of the Lingyun sect admired him and looked at Bian Haifan with admiration.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, a little plan, a little plan, it''s nothing to mention." Bian Haifan''s nose turned up, and he felt so relieved when he heard so many brothers flattering him. I forgot a lot about what I ate.


    Soon, under the planning of Bian Haifan and others, Xia Ping''s reputation began to spread to the five sects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the experience of the demon battlefield finally arrived.


    After these few days of peace of mind training, Xia Ping has also strengthened his martial arts cultivation base, his mana power has increased a lot, and he has even become familiar with the martial arts supernatural powers on his body, making him a step further.


    At this moment, countless new disciples of the Qiankun Sect gathered in a cross-domain teleportation formation of the Qiankun Sect.


    This time, the demon battlefield they were going to was not on Qiankun Star, but in an uninhabited star field.


    And this uninhabited star field was still populated in ancient times, but there was a cosmic crack in that place, and all the monsters came out, causing that place to become a battlefield, resulting in countless casualties, turning it into a dead zone.


    Even though countless years have passed, that star field is still full of demonic, hostile, and yin qi. The living beings cannot survive in that place, and it has turned into a dead zone.


    "lets go."


    At this time, hundreds of Qiankun Sect elders also appeared in this place, and they led a large number of Qiankun Sect disciples to the unmanned star field, and immediately activated the cross-domain teleportation array.


    Rumble~~~


    Many disciples of the Qiankun sect standing in the cross-domain teleportation array felt a change in the space, and in the next second, they appeared on a continent.


    This continent is the center of the uninhabited star field, and it is called the Demon Continent. It was the former nitrate station of the demon war, and it was also the place where the cracks in the universe were sealed.


    "This is the Demon Continent? It''s really terrifying. I can feel the terrifying demonic energy in the void, which seems to be able to corrode the soul. Ordinary people will go crazy and turn into demons if they stay here for a long time."


    Some disciples immediately exclaimed, feeling that this continent is unusual, it is simply a demonic realm.


    Xia Ping also looked around, this continent is in a barren state, there are yellow sand, stones everywhere, not even a single plant can be found, it is completely forbidden for life.


    "Look, the magic energy here seeps out from that crack in the universe." Someone looked up at the sky.


    Many people looked over immediately, and everyone was shocked. There was a crack that spanned hundreds of thousands, or even millions of kilometers, as if it split the sky in half.


    This dark crack exudes a terrifying demonic aura, a dark aura, containing the smell of the abyss, and the darkness reveals an extremely suppressed aura.


    In the depths of the crack, it seems to be connected to another abyss world, which makes people feel palpitating. Horrible monsters roar in the abyss, making maddening voices.


    "Fortunately, it was sealed, otherwise I don''t know what will happen."


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples were in palpitations. They saw complex and mysterious formations appearing one after another near the cosmic rift, and chains of order appeared one after another, sealing this space rift tightly.


    Without these formation seals, the monsters in the depths of the crack would definitely swarm out.

 Chapter 1397

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t feel the fear of the people around him. He only felt a throbbing, joy, and longing in the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body. Every Hell Golden Crow cell was trembling and boiling, as if Swallowing these demonic energy is of great benefit to it, and it feels like it can''t wait to enter the demon battlefield.


    He also recalled that the Hell Golden Crow is a divine beast born from hell, born with the breath of hell, devouring endless dark energy, and is the sun of the void of hell, the ruler of hell.


    It can be said that these abyssal breaths are highly poisonous to ordinary people, but to the Hell Golden Crow, they are tonics, the energy to activate the blood in its body.


    "It seems that this demon battlefield is at the right place, and there is a great opportunity inside." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he felt that if he swallowed enough devil energy, the blood of Hell Golden Crow in his body would awaken more.


    Perhaps this is a treasure land that has risen by itself.


    "Look, people from other sects are here."


    Someone yelled.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, on a vast ground not far from the Qiankun faction, cross-domain teleportation formations immediately emerged, connecting to the depths of the void, exuding a tyrannical space atmosphere.


    Immediately, a burst of light flickered, and figures appeared from the teleportation formation. The number of people was dense, and there were at least 40,000 to 50,000 people in each teleportation formation.


    "People from Lingyun Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Feixian Sect are all here."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun sect stood quietly and watched the people from other sects appear. They knew that these disciples were their competitors in the demon battlefield.


    Soon, the disciples of the other four sects gathered together, and their gazes quickly fell on the disciples of the Qiankun sect, and their eyes seemed to become very strange.


    "The disciples of the Qiankun Sect are actually the first to arrive?! It seems that we are a little behind."


    "Hmph, what''s so great about the first batch, this is a trial on the demon battlefield, and it''s not about speed."


    "Where is Xia Ping, where is Xia Ping, who claims to be a freshman disciple of the Five Great Sects?"


    "It''s that kid with an arrogant face, the little white face standing in the front, I can recognize him even if he turns to ashes."


    "I heard that disciples of the Lingyun Sect challenged him in the Qiankun Sect before, but they were beaten badly by him."


    "I''ve heard about it before. That disciple of the Lingyun sect seems to be called Bian Haifan. Although Haifan over there is a bit strong, it''s a bit arrogant to call him the strongest after defeating him."


    "You''re right, so what if you''re a saint''s disciple? It''s not like our sect doesn''t have no sects. Why is this brat trying to overwhelm our four major sects?!"


    "The title of strongest is not blown out, but typed out."


    "It seems that we need to weigh this kid''s weight, not just bragging a few words and thinking that he is invincible."


    The disciples of the four sects were discussing a lot, looking at Xia Ping''s appearance, they seemed to be very unhappy, and their faces were not good.


    In particular, some genius disciples are very dissatisfied with Xia Ping. They are all peerless geniuses, geniuses of all races, and there are not no disciples of saints. How can they be willing to submit to others.


    "What''s wrong, why do I feel that many people are hostile to me and don''t like me?" Xia Ping touched his chin, he felt very puzzled, could it be that his Wu Wudi identity was exposed?


    But if it is exposed, it is impossible to have such an expression. The problem is that if it is not exposed, he has not done anything important recently. He is very honest and practiced in Yanhuang Peak. Why are all the disciples of the other four sects hostile to him.


    "Brother Xia, haven''t you read the recent martial arts forum?"


    Seeming to see Xia Ping''s confusion, Kuer next to him spoke.


    The so-called Martial Arts Forum is an exchange forum created by disciples of Lingyun Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Wuxingmen, Feixianzong and Qiankun Sect. Everyone often exchanges martial arts knowledge on it, or exchanges resources they don¡¯t need. It''s still a section on emotional issues, which is very lively.


    Whatever happened to the five sects will be discussed on this martial arts forum. It is regarded as the gathering place for the disciples of the five sects, and many people are paying attention.


    After all, there are many, many useful things on the forum.


    "I haven''t read it. Recently, I practiced in closed doors and didn''t care about other things. What happened?" Xia Ping blinked. He looked at Kur and asked.


    Ku Er said: "Someone posted a post against you on the forum and caused a lot of trouble. It is very troublesome to explain this matter. Why don''t you go up and have a look. Now this post is still hanging there."


    The others also nodded, they also knew about this matter, and the matter was not small.


    "Well, there is such a thing?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He immediately logged on to the virtual network, found the martial arts forum, and immediately found that there were many posts about himself.


    A netizen named "I eat pork ribs rice" posted: "This time the freshmen experience in the demon battlefield, Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction is the well-deserved number one. No one can beat him. Let''s argue."


    This post lists a lot of Xia Ping''s advantages, whether it is strength, speed, martial arts supernatural powers, or the speed of progress, they are all ranked first among the five major sects.


    This post declares: Even if the talented disciples of other sects are tied together, they are not Xia Ping''s one-handed opponents, and they have an invincible posture. Everyone else is only worthy of carrying his shoes.


    This netizen also advises the disciples of the various sects to come forward to flatter and flatter them, and there may be a chance to be supported by Xia Ping in the future, otherwise the future will be worrisome.


    It can be said that the praise words in this post are extremely rich, as if they are loyal fans, and even a thick-skinned person like Xia Ping is a little bit embarrassed.


    But such a post immediately aroused dissatisfaction among the disciples of the other four sects. They were able to join the holy sect, who was not a genius with peerless aptitude, and who could stand someone claiming to be invincible?


    "Fart, this Xia Ping dares to be the number one, and he is not afraid of laughing out other people''s big teeth."


    "You''re right. Is it great to be promoted to the treasure refining realm? I don''t know how many geniuses in the Five Elements Sect have been promoted to the treasure refining realm. A small freshman dares to speak so brazenly, claiming to be invincible for an era, how shameful?"


    "Where do you come from, dare to shout on the martial arts forum, and say something for your master Xia Ping, whether it is Huayang of the Five Elements School, Shi Anchang of the Guiyuan School, or Li Powang of the Feixianzong are all contemporary talents. You can suppress this arrogant person."


    "That''s right. The saint''s disciples are indeed powerful, but there are also many who are ineffective. The so-called master introduces the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. If the individual is useless, the master is useless no matter how powerful the master is. The mud cannot support the wall."


    "Blowing that kid as if he is already a saint, and even saying that he is no match for him even if he is tied together. If he has the guts to come to my Five Elements Gate, I can kill him with three strokes."


    "Three tricks? It''s too flattering for him. One trick is enough for me. Come to Feixianzong and tell him how to behave in minutes."


    The disciples of the other four sects all sneered and replied one after another, very unconvinced.

 Chapter 1398

    Seeing the content of these replies, the netizen ''I eat pork rib rice'' was immediately unconvinced, and immediately retorted: "Huayang of the Five Elements School, Shi Anchang of the Guiyuan School, Li Powang of the Feixianzong, these people are indeed a bit capable, and they are very famous recently. Big, but nothing more than that."


    "Have you ever heard of Bian Haifan of the Lingyun Sect? He is also as famous as Li Powang and others. He is also a strong man at the peak of treasure refining. This guy also thinks that he is invincible. Ping ran back in disgrace from the beating, and even his mount had been roasted for many years, so he didn''t dare to let a fart go."


    "Then Huayang, Shi Anchang, and Li Powang are powerful people. Are they a hundred times stronger than Bian Haifan? If you don''t have knowledge, don''t come out to make a fool of yourself. This will make people think that we, disciples of the holy sect, have little knowledge."


    What he said was well-founded, and he refuted the disciples of the other four sects one by one.


    In fact, the netizen ''I eat pork ribs'' is Bian Haifan himself. In order to kill Xia Ping, he would rather ruin his reputation, even if he used himself as a stepping stone.


    "That''s right, Guiyuan Sect, Feixianzong, Five Elements Sect, Lingyun Sect, etc. have long been outdated."


    "Wait for me, Senior Brother Xia alone is the only one who can hang and beat your four sects this time, and make you eat ashes behind his ass, envious and jealous."


    "Senior Brother Xia is a genius who emerges once in a million years. Those other sects such as saint sons and daughters are not worth mentioning at all. In the future, they can only be used as saddles for Senior Brother Xia."


    "You dare to say that you are suppressing Senior Brother Xia with one hand, and you are not afraid of laughing at other people''s big teeth. If you really come in front of Senior Brother Xia, you keyboard warriors may not even be able to stand firmly if you are useless."


    "If you have the guts, come to the Qiankun faction. Brother Xia can''t beat you to death with a single punch, so I will take your surname."


    These people who replied were all the vests of Bian Haifan''s younger brother. In order to support Bian Haifan''s post, they waved their flags and shouted, pretending to be Xia Ping''s loyal younger brother.


    "Blow, the dogs of Qiankun faction continue to blow."


    "You are still a genius born once in a million years, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "There is something that tells you Xia Ping to come out, and I will beat my head to death."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen the disciples of the Qiankun Sect, that''s all. If you want to be king, it''s still far away."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen the so-called Qiankun Sect martial arts. The essence is the theory of yin and yang, but if you want to integrate yin and yang, and the unity of heaven and earth, how can it be such a simple matter? Most of the Qiankun Sect''s disciples are half a bucket of water, and they have learned a little from their ancestors. Fur, becoming a eunuch who is neither yin nor yang, is not worth mentioning at all, how can it compare to the profound and profound martial arts of my Five Elements Sect."


    The disciples of the other four sects were so angry that they spat each other one by one. In just three hours, hundreds of thousands of posts were sprayed on the Martial Arts Forum.


    The younger brothers like Bian Haifan are naturally not to be outdone, they have sufficient firepower, and they have completely assumed the identity of Xia Ping fans, and their acting skills are natural, after all, they are paid.


    Even the disciples of the Qiankun Sect were alarmed, because the disciples of the other four sects not only attacked Xia Ping, but also attacked the Qiankun Sect itself by the way. The scum, whose strength is extremely weak, can only be strangled by interstellar pirates.


    Therefore, how could the disciples of the Qiankun Sect bear such an insult, and they sprayed it back one by one.


    "Five Elements Sect, what are you pretending to be? It sounds good that your Five Elements Sect martial arts are all-encompassing, covering the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and controlling the world''s principles. I know a little bit about everything, but most of them are half buckets of water, like your Five Elements Gate, I will make ten of them."


    "Gui Yuan Zong is also trash. It is said that three points of Gui Yuan, all things belong to the sect, and the sea is inclusive of all rivers. That''s what you said."


    "The most rubbish is Feixianzong. Every martial art is very immortal and very ornamental, but in fact it is flashy, full of fancy punches and embroidered legs. If it is really fought, it can be defeated with a single punch, and it has no power at all. Word."


    "I won''t talk about the martial arts of the Lingyun sect. I''m too lazy to talk about them. They are not of the same level. Girls'' martial arts."


    Not to be outdone, the disciples of the Qiankun Sect attacked directly.


    The disciples of the five sects fought in disorder, and the scene was quite chaotic.


    But at this time, Bian Haifan himself appeared, and he revealed his identity and posted a post with a look of depression: "Hey, I was practicing hard and recuperating from my injuries, so I didn''t really want to pay attention to the outside world. Come over, after all, this matter is indeed a bit big, and it''s not good if you don''t come out and respond."


    "Well, I won''t hide it from everyone, and I''m not afraid of being laughed at by everyone. This time I went to the Qiankun Sect to challenge many Qiankun Sect disciples. At the beginning, I was invincible and full of ambition. I thought I was invincible. But when I met Xia Ping, I fell to the ground It¡¯s terrible, my mount, the one-horned lava leopard, was eaten by this guy, and I ate it on the spot, with some cumin added.¡±


    "However, I''m not angry. Who told me that my skills are inferior to others? The loser is not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on the winner. I can only bear it."


    "Of course, although this Xia Ping has a bad personality, I have to say that his strength is very strong, so strong that it is outrageous. I, Bian Haifan, can be considered a good strongman, but he was also punched by him a few times. Hit the ground, there is no power to fight back."


    "Hey, even if you are very unconvinced, you can only say that Xia Ping will rule the world in the future, and it is unstoppable. I advise you not to provoke Xia Ping, so as not to cause disaster in the future."


    He had a dejected look on his face, as if he had lost all confidence after being hit by Xia Ping.


    Disciples from other sects were in an uproar. They had also heard of Bian Haifan''s reputation, because this guy was very sao, and he liked to challenge other sects everywhere and beat others in the face.


    I also have to say that Bian Haifan is still very powerful, standing at the top, not to mention unbeatable, but there are really not many new students who can defeat him.


    But it is such a strong man who is willing to bow down, he is convinced even after being beaten, his mount is eaten, and he dare not fart. It is conceivable that Xia Ping is domineering and cruel.


    "I don''t believe it, are you bluffing me? Are geniuses like Huayang and Shi Anchang not Xia Ping''s opponent? Are they really so powerful?" Some people didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, there is nothing you can do if you don''t believe it. That kid is so powerful and invincible. I''m afraid it will be Xia Wudi''s era in the future." It is the nickname of Zhu Xin.


    It is conceivable that as soon as these words came out, the dissatisfaction among the disciples of the other four sects reached the peak. After all, they had never seen Xia Ping''s strength, so how could they be convinced.


    All of them were holding back their anger, planning to see whether Xia Ping was really capable in the demon battlefield.

 Chapter 1399

    After reading these posts, Xia Ping knew clearly what happened, it must be Haifan''s fault here, and he wanted to use the scheme of killing him to tarnish his reputation.


    As the saying goes, the higher you hold, the harder you fall.


    When his reputation reaches its peak, if he fails once, he will definitely become the target of public criticism, will be ridiculed by everyone, and his heart of martial arts will be hit.


    If the heart of martial arts is weak, I am afraid that he will be beaten to the ground, Hai Fan has sinister intentions here.


    "I see." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    With so many things happening, it''s no wonder that the disciples of the other four sects are all staring at him like wolves and tigers. If there weren''t elders around, they might have stepped forward to challenge him.


    But this is not a bad thing, he still lacks a lot of hate points, just to make the best use of the situation.


    "Boy, this is what happens when you offend me, Bian Haifan. You will feel better later."


    In the distance, Bian Haifan is very proud at the moment. His plan has really succeeded, making Xia Ping a target of public criticism. I believe that there will be no need for him to sow discord in the future. Xia Ping will be unlucky and be targeted by countless people.


    But he was still very low-key, pretending that he didn''t know anything. After all, if he was targeted by Xia Ping, a murderous bastard, he would be the one who would be unlucky.


    "Everyone."


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood up and swept everyone''s eyes.


    "Huh? How dare you jump out on your own initiative?"


    Bian Haifan was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Xia Ping to jump out so stupidly, didn''t he know that he had become the target of public criticism? At this time, if you don''t behave yourself with your tail between your legs, and dare to come out arrogantly, isn''t this a dead end? !


    Hearing this, the disciples of the five sects all looked at Xia Ping, wondering what he wanted to say.


    "It is said that a snake cannot fly without a head, and a bird cannot fly without wings."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "The experience in the monster battlefield this time is full of dangers, and monsters emerge endlessly. If you are not careful, you may be besieged by monsters and die."


    "Therefore, for this experience in the demon battlefield, we must choose a leader to lead everyone and condense all the forces into one, so that we can hope to survive in the demon battlefield."


    He speaks his mind.


    "What do you mean? This is a trial, or a common trial of the five sects. You still want to elect a leader? You don''t want to say that you are the leader?"


    Many people looked at Xia Ping with unkind faces.


    "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "Although I don''t really want to be the leader, but among the many new disciples, there is no one who is more suitable to be the leader than me, who else is better than me."


    Of course he refused to give up the position of the leader, showing his ambition.


    Damn, this bastard really dares to say it! Too much guts!


    Bian Haifan and the others were stunned. They had seen an ambitious man, but they had never seen a man who did not hide his ambition at all. He was extremely domineering, and directly said that he wanted to be their leader in front of many arrogance.


    In fact, since the appearance of the demon battlefield, experience has been experienced countless times, and no one has ever dared to say in front of the disciples of the five sects that they want to be the leader and rule the heroes.


    After all, among the disciples of the five major sects, which one is not the arrogance of heaven and which one is not rebellious, how could they be willing to submit to others.


    The corners of the mouths of Ku''er and other Qiankun Sect disciples also twitched, and they didn''t expect Xia Ping to dare to say such a thing.


    The elders of the five sects stood aside without saying a word, watching with great interest. They are not suitable to participate in the confrontation between new disciples like this, just watch on the sidelines.


    As long as there is no major problem, they will not intervene.


    "Fart, just because you also want to be the leader of the new disciples of the five sects, why don''t you eat si."


    "Do you want to be the leader of many new disciples? Are you kidding me? Do you want to be the leader of our four sects? Do you want to be the leader of the five sects?!"


    "Don''t dream, even if you really want to choose a leader, it will be a disciple of my Lingyun sect."


    "Fart, I, Feixianzong, are the most suitable candidates to be the leader."


    "Get out of here, where did you put my Guiyuan faction?"


    "Hmph, the Five Elements Sect is the strongest sect, you just have to be obedient."


    The disciples of the four major sects sneered again and again, no one would accept the other, even if they really wanted to elect the leader of the new disciples of the five major sects, they still thought that only those from their own sects were suitable.


    "Even if you do become the leader of the new disciples of the five sects, but this time you have experience and are ranked, how will your contribution be counted?" Someone asked.


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course: "The first place is me. This is a reservation, and it is inevitable. As for the other places, you can choose by yourself. Anyway, there is no difference."


    "roll!"


    Someone immediately yelled: "Who do you think you are? You haven''t even started the competition yet, and you want to book the first place. Do you think there are no one in our four sects? There are plenty of people here who can take care of you. Don''t be too crazy."


    He glared at Xia Ping angrily. He was obviously annoyed by Xia Ping''s arrogant words. Before he started to compare, he actually said that he had booked the first place, and they chose the other rankings at will.


    What does this mean, he looks down on people too much, does he think that he is already invincible, and none of the disciples present is his opponent? !


    "What''s the matter, are you not convinced?"


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "For a person like you, I can hit twenty with one hand, no, ten, twenty is a bit crazy."


    What? !


    The freshman disciples present were all furious. This Xia Ping was so defiant to the extreme, he also said that it was a bit crazy to hit twenty with one hand. Isn''t it crazy to hit ten? How far does this bastard want to look down on people before he can give up.


    "this!"


    Bian Haifan bared his teeth, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that what he had done before was useless, and there was no need for him to provoke dissension. This kid took the initiative to die, and provoked in front of so many people.


    Even if this guy is a disciple of a sage, he can''t resist the anger of the crowd.


    "Xia Ping, I, the Five Elements Sect, have a good heart to teach you, to see if you can be the leader of the five sects. If you want to be the leader, if you don''t have the strength, then get out." The man couldn''t take it anymore, his lungs almost exploded with anger.


    He jumped out, soared into the air, bursting with murderous intent.


    puff!


    In an instant, an invisible sword qi came out from his big hand. This sword qi was several kilometers long and swept across, as if splitting the sky in half, and directly slashed towards Xia Ping''s head. go down.


    Everyone was horrified, this new disciple of the Five Elements Sect had a good heart, his strength had reached the early stage of treasure refining, his swordsmanship was supernatural, and with a single strike, he had the power to smash mountains and rivers.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He took a step forward and grabbed it with his big hand. The sword energy was condensed into pieces in an instant, and then he slapped it in the air, just like the palm of an ancient giant.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, Ju Xinliang let out a scream, and the whole person was slapped on the ground, and a huge palm print was abruptly blasted. The rubble was scattered for several kilometers, and the ground trembled.

 Chapter 1400

    "Brother Ju."


    Seeing this, the people from the Five Elements Gate were taken aback, and immediately stepped forward to rescue him, helped Ju Xinliang up from the pit, and quickly stuffed a few healing pills to stabilize his injury.


    Seeing this palm, the hearts of other disciples couldn''t help but jump.


    "It''s such a terrifying martial arts supernatural power. I guess this is the famous Great Yin Yang Smashing Monument Palm of the Qiankun Sect."


    "It is rumored that Xia Ping comprehended the Great Yin Yang Tablet Throwing Palm on the Inheritance Monument, which countless geniuses of the Qiankun Sect couldn''t comprehend, so he was favored by the Beiming Sage and accepted as a closed disciple."


    "Worthy of being the supreme master of the Qiankun Sect, that Ju Xinliang is also considered a generation of swordsmen, who has demonstrated his swordsmanship superbly, and his sword aura soars to the sky, but he can''t stop this palm, and the sword aura is shattered in an instant, without any resistance Power."


    "No way, this palm is really terrifying. The fusion of yin and yang forces is like a yin and yang grinding disc. When crushed, it has the power to break ten thousand spells with one move, and ordinary sword energy will be wiped out in an instant."


    "This guy is not in vain, he still has some skills."


    The faces of the disciples of the four major sects all of a sudden became serious, and they immediately became vigilant. Even Liu Xinliang, who was in the early stage of the treasure refining realm, was slapped into the ground without any resistance.


    It is estimated that among the many sect disciples, there are very few who can defeat Xia Ping, as rare as a feather.


    But it is impossible to convince them and let Xia Ping be the leader of the new disciples of the five sects.


    "hateful!"


    He was very unwilling to use the mana in his body with good intentions to recover part of the injuries on his body, but when he thought of the scene just now, he still felt lingering fear and trembling all over. At that moment, he seemed to see his ancestors by the Yellow Spring River.


    When that palm came, it covered the sky and covered the earth, and locked the aura on his body. It seemed that no matter how he dodged, he couldn''t escape the power of this palm.


    Like a mosquito, he was caught by a big hand and slapped on the ground like a ball. If Xia Ping hadn''t been merciful, he would have been smashed into powder with this palm.


    "Anyone who is not convinced, just come up."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, like an invincible master of a generation, looking down on the world.


    "Brother Xia, I, Meng Yunxiao, was the first to refuse to accept it, and I want to ask you for advice." Immediately, a young man in white flew out, flying through the clouds, and came to Xia Ping in no time.


    Meng Yunxiao of the Lingyun faction!


    Everyone immediately recognized the true identity of this young man in white. He was the strongest freshman disciple of the Lingyun Sect and the peak of treasure refining.


    But this is also a matter of course. If no one dares to stand up against Xia Ping, wouldn''t it mean that the disciples of this generation have been overwhelmed by Xia Ping, and no one can fight against them.


    In this case, what face does their Lingyun faction have.


    And many people know that Meng Yunxiao is very scary, he has cultivated into a cloud body, invisible and powerful.


    "Haha, if it''s a battle, I, Shi Anchang, won''t lose to anyone." A burly man also jumped out from the crowd and landed on the ground like a meteorite. pit.


    He stood on the ground like a giant, with a height of 3.5 meters. His whole body was covered with rock-like muscles, exuding a sense of oppression like a mountain, unfathomable.


    "Shi Anchang, a disciple of the Guiyuan Sect!"


    Many people were surprised that Shi Anchang''s cultivation had also reached the peak of treasure refining, the strongest freshman disciple of the Guiyuan Sect, he had condensed his rock body and controlled the power of the earth element, reaching a level of perfection.


    It is said that he has the strength of the earth system, like a rock giant, with the power to bear mountains.


    In order to practice, to feel the power of the earth, and to condense the rock body, he carried 18,000 mountains with his bare hands, forcibly changing the mountains of a planet.


    "I want to be the leader of the new disciples of the five sects. I asked me if Huayang is there. Who can resist my sword." At this time, a man in a vest came out barefoot, carrying a black sword on his back, exuding a domineering air.


    Standing on the ground, he was like a knife piercing into the sky, full of the aura of Gengjin, unparalleled in sharpness, it seemed that as long as he looked at it for a long time, even his soul would be pierced.


    Even on the ground he was standing on, those gravels, dust, and rocks seemed to be eroded by the Gengjin Qi emanating from him and turned into pieces of metal. This is the mighty power to change the world.


    "Five Elements Gate Huayang!"


    The eyelids of a group of people jumped, and even Hua Yang, the strongest freshman disciple of the Five Elements Sect, also came out. This guy also has the cultivation base of the peak of treasure refining.


    It can be said that his current body is simply a piece of metal, which has been tempered for thousands of years, and he has extraordinary control over the power of the metal system, like controlling his fingers and arms.


    In addition, he is a swordsman and has mastered the supernatural powers of the sword. The power of the sword that he exerts in this way is almost supernatural. With a single knife in the Five Elements Gate, he can fight all over the Five Elements Gate without opponents.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Hua, Brother Shi, and Brother Meng to take action. How can a banquet like this be without me, Li Powang?" Immediately, a young man in green clothes also flew out from the crowd.


    Like a big bird, he flew out lightly and landed on the ground, exuding an inexplicable aura from his body, as if he communicated with the heaven and the earth, and stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature at any time.


    I didn''t see him doing anything, just standing there, exuding an unshakable aura, as if communicating with the energy of countless wormholes, seeing through the illusion of the world.


    "Flying Immortal Sect Li Powang!"


    Many people were shocked, even Li Powang, the strongest freshman disciple of Feixianzong, also came out, and the opponent''s cultivation had reached the peak of treasure refining, and more importantly, Li Powang''s strength was unfathomable, concise Psychic.


    It is said that this kind of physique is extremely special. It can communicate with spirits, communicate with the power of heaven and earth, see through emptiness, and practice rapidly.


    This Li Powang is also the closed disciple of a saint of Feixianzong.


    At this moment, the new disciples of the Five Elements Sect felt suffocated, Huayang of the Five Elements Sect, Shi Anchang of the Guiyuan Sect, Li Powang of the Feixian Sect, Meng Yunxiao of the Lingyun Sect, and Xia Ping of the Qiankun Sect.


    Basically, the freshmen disciples of the five major sects gathered together, and Xia Ping, a disciple of the four major sects, was fighting against the Qiankun sect. Such a scene is really rare in all ages.


    "Just how many of you?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, shaking his head: "None of them can break through to the Real Fire Realm, they are only at the peak of the Treasure Refining Realm, even if the four join hands, what''s the use, it''s just a chicken and a dog."


    "However, if you dare to take the initiative to challenge me, it''s a bit of courage. It''s different from those trash."


    "Forget it, I''ll fight against you, let you know what it means to be beyond human beings, and to gain some knowledge."

 Chapter 1401

    Chicken tile dog? !


    Hearing this, Huayang, Shi Anchang, Meng Yunxiao, and Li Powang''s expressions changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the four of them could not frighten him together, and they dared to be arrogant, saying that they are local chickens and dogs, which is too much. Look down on people.


    "Boy, you are too crazy, then let me see what you are capable of."


    In an instant, Shi Anchang made a move, and it was a punch in vain, as if the power of the earth between the heaven and the earth was controlled by him in the palm of his hand, and he struck in the air.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Mother Earth Fist!


    The people around suddenly felt the earth shaking, as if the vitality of the world had exploded, a rock giant rose from the depths of the ground, and the endless power of the earth was crushed out, trying to return everything in the world to chaos.


    "What a terrifying power."


    Everyone was horrified. They clearly felt the terrifying power contained in Shi Anchang''s body. He was obviously just a human being, but there seemed to be an ancient giant living in his body.


    With a punch, it has the power to bear mountains, as if thousands of mountains are crushed down, no matter what it is, it will be turned into powder, this is the power of pure force.


    Although it looks simple, it is unmatched, and this is the terrifying power of the rock body.


    Xia Ping looked at this punch indifferently, his eyes were very calm, like an ancient pool of water, never wavered, he stretched out a hand, and out of the palm of his hand emerged Yin-Yang, Eight Diagrams, Nine Palaces and other heaven and earth formations.


    Between the sky and the earth, the endless yin and yang airflow gathered in the center of the formation, forming a huge chaotic millstone. His whole body seemed to be an ancient god who came out of the chaos, and he patted it like this.


    Boom!


    The fist condensed from the power of the earth was just caught by him with his bare hands, and the power blasted by the thousands of mountains instantly became invisible and disappeared without a trace, as if it had been wiped out by the millstone of chaos.


    "Oh My God."


    Everyone''s scalp was numb: "This is the big yin and yang who threw the stele?!"


    "The defeat of Ju Xinliang just now was just a small test of the chopper, and now it is truly showing the power of this martial arts supernatural power."


    "The Great Yin Yang Stele Throwing Hand is a masterpiece of the Qiankun Sect. It is the kung fu of the Qiankun Patriarch. It has the power to crush stars with one palm. It has really been successfully cultivated by Xia Ping."


    "How powerful Shi Anchang is. He is a son of the earth with a body of rock, and his martial arts supernatural power, the Mother Earth Fist, has condensed the power of the earth with a radius of thousands of miles, and then combined it into a powerful blow. This punch can shatter The earth, equivalent to thousands of mountains, was bombarded down, and everyone else was shaken to dust.


    But now he was caught by this kid with his bare hands, turning this infinite power of the earth into invisible. It was really terrifying. How powerful is this Xia Ping? ! "


    "And this is just the beginning, this kid didn''t use all his strength."


    The new disciples of the five sects were shocked again and again. They felt that they had already surpassed their imagination just at the beginning of the contest. They and this monster were not in the same dimension at all.


    Not only these new disciples, but also many elders have solemn faces. They feel the infinite potential from Xia Ping''s body, as if they are an invincible saint walking in the world.


    Given time, maybe it won''t take long to reach their martial arts realm, or even surpass it.


    "Brother Shi, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Huayang of the Five Elements Gate also made a move. He could feel that Shi Anchang alone was not Xia Ping''s opponent. If he fought a few more blows, Shi Anchang might be beaten to death.


    Dao of the Sword Supernatural Power¡ªSeven Forms of Opening the Heavens!


    He immediately aroused his vajra body, and the infinite Gengjin Qi of heaven and earth was absorbed into his body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a vajra with angry eyes, full of sword aura.


    He held the big black knife in his hand, and chopped it down with one stroke. Suddenly, ravines seemed to be cut out in the void, as if the heavens and the earth were opened.


    And every gully seems to have spawned thousands of masters of the Dao of the Sword, and each master of the Dao of the Sword holds a long knife, performing countless unique skills of the Dao of the Sword, covering everything.


    These saber auras even contain a strong Gengjin aura. Combined with Huayang''s vajra body, this is like adding wings to a tiger. The saber aura is so sharp that even the mica steel of the battleship''s shell will be easily split into pieces.


    Hell Golden Crow Wings!


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately burst out of the golden black body of hell, and a pair of wings immediately appeared behind him, one side was golden, the other side was black, and densely packed ancient runes appeared on both wings.


    They were all condensed from the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell. The moment they appeared, they immediately exploded for tens of feet. Terrifying flames erupted from his body and swept across a radius of tens of miles.


    boom!


    The mere appearance of this pair of Hell Golden Crow wings created a terrifying power, as if the sky had been torn apart, and there were billowing torrents of flames in all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the void, those sword qi that were slashing towards Xia Ping were instantly shaken into powder when they encountered these torrents of flames, and the endless Gengjin Qi would be burned into molten iron.


    With a bang, a large amount of molten metal fell from the sky and dripped onto the ground one after another, melting the ground immediately, as if it had turned into lava.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    The faces of the new disciples of the five sects changed drastically. They could feel the horror of the flames. If they touched even a little bit, their entire bodies would be burned into ashes.


    They desperately retreated tens of miles quickly, so as not to harm the fish pond.


    Many disciples were terrified, because at the moment they retreated quickly, drops of flames fell down and landed on the ground they were standing on.


    With just one breath, the land turned into a sea of ??flames, scorching hot, and even a half-person-high rock was quickly burned into lava, flowing around, steaming hot.


    "This is the power of different fire!"


    The eyes of many elders are frightening. They are well-informed, and they don''t know the horror of these flames. Only by devouring all kinds of strange fires in the world can the power of flames in their bodies be so terrifying .


    If there is no means of confrontation, these strange fires alone will burn the enemy to ashes.


    "Take my knife!"


    Xia Ping raised his palm, turned his palm into a knife, and slashed at Shi Anchang and Huayang with one knife.


    Under the knife in his hand, traces of the sky suddenly appeared, as if the space was shattered with one blow, leaving traces in the void. Such traces were shocking, as if they connected the depths of the void and resonated with the sky and the earth.


    Terrible power of flames gushed out of his body, and he turned into a flaming knife. When he hit the air, he suddenly turned into a flaming divine bird and bombarded the two of them.


    "not good!"


    Shi Anchang and Huayang''s expressions changed, and they tried to resist the knife by using their martial arts supernatural powers, or using the power of the earth, or using the Qi of Gengjin.

 Chapter 1402

    oom!


    The power of this knife is really terrifying, even the space produced hundreds of thousands of shocks, bombarding Shi Anchang and Huayang, instantly smashing their bodies'' protective magical powers to pieces.


    Even the terrifying power of flame penetrated their bodies, trying to burn every single cell of them.


    They felt as if they were in the midst of the sea of ??hellfire, and after accepting the torture of the sea of ??hellfire, life would be worse than death.


    "Xia Ping, Hugh is crazy!"


    At this moment, Li Powang of Feixianzong finally made a move. He saw that Shi Anchang and Huayang were in crisis, and he didn''t want to see Xia Ping continue to be rampant, so he immediately tried his best.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Hunyuan Basan Shou!


    In an instant, he actually turned into eight figures, either proficient in swordsmanship, or swordsmanship, or boxing technique, or palm technique, or leg technique, or spear technique, or spear technique, or finger technique.


    Moreover, the power of each figure has reached the peak of the treasure refining realm, and then they gather together and turn into a chaotic power, as if the chaotic power of heaven and earth gathers together to form a vortex.


    This force bombarded these flaming saber energy all at once, and it still bombarded the weak point of the flames, and they turned into invisible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the flaming saber energy in the void was immediately shaken into nothingness and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Shi Anchang and Hua Yang looked at Li Powang gratefully. If Li Powang hadn''t made a move, they might have been severely injured by the move just now.


    "Well, it''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and just looked at Li Powang.


    "Brother Xia, you are indeed remarkable, but in front of my psychic eyes, all your attacks are useless, and I have seen through everything about you."


    Li Powang is very arrogant, there seems to be a deep and mysterious formation in the depths of his pupils, a golden light emerges faintly, it seems to communicate with the world, penetrate the void, and see the dense lines in the void.


    This is his psychic eyes, able to deduce and calculate everything, like predicting the future, no enemy can hide any secrets in front of his eyes.


    "Useless work? You think too highly of your own eyes."


    Xia Ping shook the Golden Crow Wings of Hell, and in an instant, he seemed to travel through the void, surpassing a hundred times the speed of sound, and without a sound, he came to Li Powang in an instant, and punched him in the air.


    With the momentum of thunder, he wanted to blow Li Powang to death with one punch.


    "too fast."


    The disciples of the five major sects were all horrified. The speed was so incredible that they couldn''t even capture their spiritual power. They were silent and left no trace.


    Faced with such a speed, no one can resist it at all.


    "Haha, brother Xia, you''ve been fooled." Faced with Xia Ping''s speed, Li Powang not only didn''t panic, but was rather complacent, as if he had foreseen Xia Ping''s being fooled.


    "Seal it for me."


    At this moment, a voice sounded beside Xia Ping. It was Meng Yunxiao of the Lingyun School. He condensed into a cloud and mist body. one strike.


    Martial arts supernatural power - innate cloud lock!


    He immediately used one of the most powerful magical powers in his body, exuding a majestic cloud and mist breath from his body, invisible and substanceless, wisps of smoke turned into chains of order, covering Xia Ping''s whole body at once.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately saw that the endless clouds and mists in the sky gathered on Meng Yunxiao''s body and turned into iron chains, instantly locking all his limbs, as if a seal had been imposed on him.


    Moreover, the chains formed by these clouds and mist are extremely strong, ten times stronger than mica steel. Even if a baby of the divine beast is locked by the clouds and mist, it cannot move.


    "So that''s the case, you have been lying in ambush by Li Powang''s side for a long time." Xia Ping nodded.


    Meng Yunxiao triumphantly said, "That''s right, Brother Li and I teamed up to set up this situation to lure you into the urn, and you got hit by my innate cloud lock. Even if you have the blood of an ancient giant, it is impossible to break free. On the contrary The greater the power, the stronger the binding power, Xia Ping, you lost this time."


    "Losing? It''s ridiculous. Do you think I didn''t notice that you were lying in ambush beside Li Powang?" Xia Ping said flatly, "But I got tricked on purpose, just to let you guys experience what despair is and what unrivaled power is. "


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body erupted with an aura that was ten times more terrifying than before. His heart was beating like the roar of a war drum. vomiting blood.


    This is the heart of the Hell Golden Crow beating, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body was completely stimulated, a hundred thousand cells trembled, and endless flame power gushed out from his body.


    With Xia Ping as the center, a terrifying golden flame erupted, and the phantom of a hellish golden crow emerged in the depths of the void, as if a great sun had risen into the sky, stretching across the past and present, and through the ages.


    This kind of momentum pushes across the sky and nine places, sweeping away all the demons and ghosts in the world.


    "No, hurry up, don''t let him burst out of power, stop him immediately, otherwise we will definitely lose." Li Powang''s expression changed drastically, his psychic eyes frantically deduced, Xia Ping''s various values ??were geometrically increase in number.


    But the data deduced in this way reached the extreme, and his calculation ability was simply not enough, beyond the scope of his imagination, his eyeballs were burning hot, almost exploding.


    If this continues, they will undoubtedly lose.


    Hearing this, Meng Yunxiao, Shi Anchang, and Huayang immediately attacked. They were all the proud sons of heaven, and they didn''t need to explain anything. They immediately used all their strength to bombard Xia Ping with their supernatural powers.


    "madness!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, stepped on the void, and with a bang, the terrifying power of flames swept across all directions, the sky trembled, and the chains of clouds and mist that were originally bound to him were burned to ashes in an instant.


    How could the mere power of cloud and mist be able to resist the flame power of the Golden Crow from Hell? All substances would be reduced to nothingness under such flames.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    He stood on the spot and grabbed the four of them with one claw. This claw was earth-shattering, as if the entire sky was grasped by this claw.


    In the void outside the territory, many stars are trembling, as if they are trembling under this claw, the vitality of heaven and earth has formed a vortex, and the power of heaven and earth is caught by this claw, and then gather together, condense into one body, and move around bombing.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Powang and the others were in despair. They felt that when the claw came down, the world was dark, and all the light disappeared. It seemed that the energy of the world was blown out by this claw.


    Moreover, this claw sealed the sky and locked the earth, and they had nowhere to escape. It contained the power of destruction. If they were hit by this claw, they would definitely die and turn into dust.

 Chapter 1403

    "okay!"


    At this moment, a voice came over, penetrating the void, almost sweeping across the world and suppressing the universe.


    Boom!


    A big hand stretched out and slapped the Hell''s Golden Crow Claw, and the space froze immediately, and all the power became invisible, just like that, it dissipated silently.


    The person who made the move was an elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the other party was the elder of Feixianzong. He saw Li Powang and others in life and death crisis, and couldn''t bear it any longer, so he immediately rescued them.


    Otherwise, it would be a joke if Tianjiao of the sect fell like this before the experience in the demon battlefield had begun.


    Xia Ping had expected this kind of thing a long time ago, so he didn''t panic. The moment the elder made his move, he backed up a few miles to avoid being affected.


    "Elder Xu."


    Li Powang looked at the elder Feixianzong gratefully. Fortunately, the other party made a timely move. Otherwise, even if they survived, they would be seriously injured. How could they participate in the experience of the demon battlefield.


    Meng Yunxiao and the others also had lingering fears. They thought they were sure of winning. Who would have thought that Xia Ping was so fierce that even with one enemy four, they could be defeated.


    "This matter is over like this. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after the demon battlefield opens. What do you think?" The elder Feixianzong looked at Xia Ping. He looked kind on the surface, but he was extremely annoyed inside.


    Because Xia Ping''s behavior made Feixianzong lose face, so how could he be in a good mood, if it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s status as a disciple of Beiming Sage, he would have wished to slap this kid to death.


    "Okay, since the elders have all made a move, it''s not justified if you don''t give face, but after this battle, you should know who is the boss." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "I, Xia Ping, are the new disciples of the five major sects. First, which one is not convinced!"


    He swept a glance at the freshmen disciples of the other four major sects, looking at the world with disdain.


    hateful!


    The disciples of the four major sects were terribly aggrieved when they heard these words, but they had nothing to say. After all, Xia Ping easily defeated Li Powang and other arrogances. opponent.


    Could it be that they really failed to challenge Xia Ping, and they would be defeated at that time? If so, it would be even more embarrassing, and it would be better not to say anything.


    "It seems that no one dares to challenge it anymore. In this case, I will become the leader of the new disciples of the five major sects and rule the heroes. You should have no objections."


    Xia Ping continued.


    Hearing this, someone immediately went crazy: "Xia Ping, stop dreaming, you kid. If you want to be the number one new student of the five major sects, you also want to be the leader and rule the five major sects. You are not qualified enough."


    They can admit that Xia Ping is the most powerful existence among the new disciples, but they cannot be willing to admit that Xia Ping has become the leader of the five major sects of new disciples.


    After all, once such a thing becomes a fact, wouldn''t it mean that the Qiankun faction is the leader of the other four major factions and can overwhelm them? This is related to the honor of the sect, it is impossible to agree to such a ridiculous thing.


    Many sect elders had very ugly faces when they heard this. This Xia Ping is really ambitious, and he doesn''t hide it.


    "That''s right, I admit that your strength is indeed very strong, but you are still far from being the leader."


    "Hmph, if you want to control the five major sects, not only strength is enough, but you also need character, influence, etc. What you have done cannot convince us at all."


    "That''s right, and this is the experience of the monster battlefield. The competition is about who kills the most monsters. Sometimes the strong may not be the first. It depends on the right time, place and people."


    The disciples of the Lingyun Sect were all unconvinced, and they firmly refused to recognize Xia Ping''s leader status.


    "Do you not recognize me as the leader? If you encounter any danger in the demon battlefield and ask me for help, I will not save you. You have to think carefully."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Save your uncle!"


    "I am a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm. I have a middle-grade spiritual weapon. Killing demons is like mowing grass. I don''t need your help."


    "Fuck your eighteen generations of ancestors, you still have your eyes on your nose, don''t you? Even if I die, I won''t ask you for help."


    "The Qiankun faction of Gou Ri looks down on people too much, and our four major factions have never lost to others."


    The popularity of the group is broken, all of them are geniuses of the holy sect, and they have absolute confidence in their own strength, otherwise they would not dare to participate in the experience of the demon battlefield, even if there is only one person, they can walk in the demon battlefield.


    So, where do they need Xia Ping''s rescue.


    Does this bastard really underestimate people, treating them as children who need to be taken care of? !


    They were so aggrieved in their hearts at the moment, they wished they could immediately go up and teach Xia Ping a lesson and prove their strength.


    "Xia Ping, come back, the demon battlefield is about to begin."


    An elder of the Qiankun sect immediately said, urging Xia Ping to come back, but seeing the faces of the elders of the other four sects as black as charcoal, he seemed to be about to lose his temper.


    Although he was inexplicably happy to see Ling Yun faction and others half-deadly angry and helpless, but if it aroused public anger, it was not a joke.


    Things are better off in moderation.


    In the distance, among the disciples of the Lingyun Sect, Ye Mengyao was also inside. She was already an elder of the Lingyun Sect, and her strength was no less than that of the older generation, so she came along with her.


    She looked at Xia Ping with a weird face, and felt that Xia Ping was really a bastard, and she was so angry that she couldn''t pay for her life.


    But for this character, she has an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she has seen it somewhere.


    But thinking about it carefully, she still felt that she was overthinking. After all, that bastard is a super liar, the kind who is so bad that children will not let it go. How could he be a disciple of a saint? !


    In any case, being a disciple of a sage still has a bit of style and shame.


    "Yes, Elder." Xia Ping nodded, and immediately returned to the Qiankun faction''s camp.


    People from other sects also breathed a sigh of relief, this bastard finally stopped harming others.


    "Well, let''s start the demon battlefield."


    The elders of the five sects looked at each other and nodded, and they immediately started to use the magic formula.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, in the middle of the sky, a huge golden inscription appeared, as if engraved in the void, exuding an inexplicable aura, blending into the heaven and earth, as if the eternity existed.


    Immediately, numerous ancient characters appeared on the golden list. Each character seemed to contain a mysterious power. When many ancient characters were combined, a world would be constructed.


    Xia Ping and the others immediately looked up, and when they saw the golden bulletin, they were shocked and inexplicable, and felt a vast and great power, which seemed to contain the universe.


    They soon knew that this was a tyrannical sacred weapon of the Qiankun Sect - the list of secrets!

 Chapter 1404

    "This is the list of holy artifacts."


    The voice of an elder came out: "It is responsible for monitoring the entire battlefield of monsters. It can monitor the situation of the entire battlefield, calculate the world, and it also contains the power of the world."


    "Immediately integrate a little of your spiritual power into the list of secrets, so that you can leave your information on the list of secrets. After entering the demon battlefield, the number of demons and demons you kill will be sensed by the list of secrets, and then converted into Points. Of course, the stronger the monsters and sky demons you kill, the more points you will get."


    "The training time is 30 days. Once the 30 days are up, the supreme power of the Tianjibang will automatically activate and pull you back from the demon battlefield."


    "Of course, if you feel that you are seriously injured and unable to practice any more, you can also call the Heavenly Secret List in your heart, and the Heavenly Secret List will also send you back."


    "But in this way, even if you give up the game, the points will be zero, understand?"


    His voice spread hundreds of kilometers around, allowing everyone present to hear him clearly.


    "clear!"


    Everyone roared, and they also acted immediately, and immediately invested a little of their spiritual power on the golden golden list.


    Xia Ping also started, and with a thought, a ray of consciousness quickly integrated into the list of secrets.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, he felt that his spiritual power seemed to merge into a world, permeate the void, and be absorbed by the list of secrets. Immediately, he also felt that there were a lot of information in his mind.


    There was even a mysterious force gushing out from the Tianjibang, blessing him, as if it was inseparable from him, as long as the mind moves, the power of the Tianjibang can be activated.


    It is estimated that because of the mighty power of the Tianjibang, the five major factions will practice the demon battlefield all the time.


    After all, those who participated in the training were all genius disciples of various sects. If they suffered some accidents and fell on the battlefield of monsters, it would be equivalent to cutting off an era, which was an unbearable burden for the sect.


    Although experience is also a means to enhance the strength of disciples, there is no need to die.


    The Tianjibang is a tyrannical magic weapon that can avoid accidental death to the greatest extent. With the existence of the Tianjibang, many disciples can be at ease. Once any danger occurs, they can immediately call the Tianjibang to send it back.


    "Well, open the channel."


    Seeing that all the disciples had sent their spiritual consciousness into the list of secrets, the elders of the five sects looked at each other, and they immediately cast their magic seals, activating a huge and mysterious formation deep in the space crack.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, huge formations emerged one after another, and the black order chains shattered one after another. A mysterious force pierced through the void and blasted into the depths of the sky. The vitality of the surrounding world was shattered and gathered together , and then quickly condensed into a black vortex thousands of kilometers away.


    The instant the black vortex condensed, countless terrifying demonic energy erupted from the depths of the vortex, as if it had dyed the sky black and eroded even the space.


    In the depths of the vortex, there are faintly hundreds of millions of monsters crying, crying, roaring, roaring, and the terrible demonic energy pervades the surroundings, condensing into substance, as if there are heavenly demons condensed, and countless skeletons are roaring ferociously.


    Boom!


    In the end, the black vortex seemed to stabilize, and there was a broken sound, which seemed to break through the space barrier and arrive at another time and space.


    Immediately, a deep, huge, and ancient passage appeared in front of everyone in an instant. This passage seemed to exist in eternity. The depth was dark and deep, as if leading to the depths of hell, which made the scalp numb.


    The entrance of the passage is pitch-black, with demonic energy tumbling, and there are dark auras such as resentment, hostility, and demonic energy in it, which are almost condensed into substance and seep out. As long as it is contaminated, it is enough to drive ordinary creatures into madness and turn them into monsters. devil.


    "Is this the passage to the demon battlefield?"


    "It''s really terrifying. That kind of devilish energy condenses into substance, and it''s about to turn into a devil."


    "I don''t think I can bear it even if I stay around for an hour, but we actually have to experience it for a month."


    "And it is said that there is no food in the demon battlefield. We need to bring food for several months in the space ring, otherwise we will starve to death inside."


    "I can feel countless monsters roaring deep in the passage, and I can''t even imagine what terrible things will happen if the monsters inside run out."


    "What else can happen, it must be the loss of life,"


    "Did the ancestors of the ancient times fight against such monsters? It''s really terrifying. It must have been a very tragic battle."


    Many freshman disciples were overwhelmed by this demonic energy. Although there were endless battles in the universe, and many battles were fierce, they were nothing compared to the battles with monsters.


    Because monsters are the common enemy of all races, born to be killing machines, born to destroy life, fighting such monsters is completely different.


    Thinking about fighting such monsters and demons later, they felt shuddering.


    "demon?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the deep and dark passage. The thick, majestic and profound magic energy was transmitted from the depth of the passage, almost turning the sky into darkness.


    In the depths of the passage, there are many ghosts. It seems that there are countless monsters trying to escape from the depths of the passage, but they are all suppressed by one formation after another, and they are still unable to come out.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, but he had a completely different feeling about the place that everyone was afraid of. He felt a mysterious force in the depths of the passage attracting him.


    It was as if a wanderer was returning home, and he couldn''t wait to fight in the demon battlefield. Every ray of demon energy in the space seemed to be swallowed by him, and it could greatly improve the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body.


    To be honest, although he has the power of the Golden Crow in the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, the power of hell is still very scarce, perhaps because he has never been in hell.


    Even though this monster battlefield is not like hell, it also has the power close to hell.


    "Go in, don''t waste time."


    An elder gave instructions to many new disciples.


    "yes!"


    Everyone took a deep breath. At this time, it was impossible to back down. Individuals flew into the air in groups and quickly entered this dark passage.


    Basically, everyone has their own small team. After all, in such a dangerous demon battlefield, it is too dangerous to act alone. It is courting death.


    Xia Ping was no exception, and formed a team with Lu Wenhou and others.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping said, he flew up.


    Lu Wenhou and the others nodded without any hesitation, and followed Xia Ping to the depths of the tunnel.


    After a while, they appeared in the demon battlefield.

 Chapter 1405

    Demon battlefield.


    "It''s so evil, is this the Demon Continent of the Cosmic Abyss?"


    Everyone arrived at the demon battlefield and stood on a piece of bloody land.


    They immediately sensed the terrifying demonic energy everywhere in the air, which contained negative emotions such as killing, erosion, madness, etc., as if it was going to infect the soul. This is not a place where creatures should stay.


    Boom~~


    Subconsciously, the disciples of the Qiankun Sect who were present immediately used their mana, and a protective shield appeared on the surface of their bodies to isolate all the devilish energy, so they felt a little more comfortable.


    But at this moment, as soon as they entered the demon battlefield, the disciples of the other four sects had already parted ways with the Qiankun Sect, leaving only a group of disciples of the Qiankun Sect in this place.


    The disciples of the Lingyun Sect and others looked very dark, and they didn''t want to stay with the people of the Qiankun Sect, because Xia Ping, the mourner, was in this place. After all, this bastard slapped them in the face severely, and it is considered a good relationship if they don''t do something secretly. It''s just wishful thinking to want to fight side by side with this bastard.


    So as soon as they entered the demon battlefield, they couldn''t wait to leave this bastard.


    Of course, the disciples of the Qiankun Sect didn''t care too much, and they didn''t plan to be with other disciples from the beginning.


    "Is it evil? But it''s really full of heaven and earth demonic energy, it''s really comfortable." Unlike others, Xia Ping didn''t open the protective cover at all. He took a deep breath, and a large amount of demonic energy entered his body along the pores.


    For other human beings, these demonic qi are highly poisonous and untouchable, but for him, it is a great tonic, better than the energy of heaven and earth vitality.


    Hulala~~


    He operated the formula, and huge demon energy quickly poured into his body, penetrating his limbs, every single cell, and fused with his mana.


    Immediately, these dark demonic energy immediately gathered into mysterious and dark talismans, and the depths of the talismans turned into whirlpools, like chaos, and these talismans immediately formed the most primitive cells.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells on Xia Ping''s body were cheering, happily devouring the abyssal demonic energy. The Hell Golden Crow cells were crazily awakening, and the blood was also stained with a trace of abyssal breath.


    His mana is also rising steadily, and it seems that he is about to be promoted to the peak state of the middle stage of the treasure refining realm. It is estimated that he will be able to step into the late stage of the treasure refining realm in a short time.


    "It really is a treasure land of cultivation."


    Xia Ping was delighted. For him, this monster battlefield is equivalent to a paradise for cultivation. The abyssal devil energy here is too strong. If he absorbs a little bit, it is like absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.


    And these abyssal demonic energy can also help him awaken the power from hell in his body.


    But now is not the time to practice, after all, this is a battlefield of monsters, there are many monsters, and it is the base camp of the enemy, so we must first understand the situation here.


    He looked around and found that they appeared in a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In the distance were abyssal mountains one after another. Each mountain was thousands of feet high and extremely majestic.


    There are three orange suns in the sky, emitting a faint light, covering every corner of this monster continent, barely allowing people to see some light.


    "I didn''t expect the sun to exist in the Demon Continent. I thought it was a dark world with no light at all." Someone also discovered the sun in the sky.


    "Stupid, that''s not the sun at all."


    Someone sneered and said, "In the abyss of the universe, there are only monsters and heavenly demons."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Many people are puzzled.


    "It literally means that there are three terrifying big monsters in the sky, named Sun Demon, who usually sleep in the sky above the demon continent, emitting a faint light to shine on the earth.


    But once they wake up, it is the time for them to prey. Wherever the sun shines on them, they will become their predation sites, and hundreds of millions of monsters will become their food.


    Fortunately, the number of these Sun Demons is rare, and they often wake up only once in decades or hundreds of years, otherwise, the monsters in the entire Demon Continent will be extinct and eaten up by them.


    When these Sun Demons appeared in the universe, they were extremely terrifying. Stars were devoured by them, and areas of hundreds of millions of light years were turned into dead places. Saints were their food.


    Fortunately, it is their deep sleep period, and they have not woken up, otherwise, if they are discovered by these sun demons, we don''t need to try, we will all die. "


    Someone said in a deep voice.


    There was a palpitation in everyone''s heart. This is indeed a land of demons, with murderous intentions everywhere. Even the sky and the sun are demons. They are evil existences that hunt and kill living beings. It is really terrifying.


    "Sun Demon?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. In fact, when he looked up at the sky, he immediately sensed the existence of the three big monsters in the sky. This was throbbing from his blood.


    If he could devour the blood of the three-headed Sun Demon, it would surely awaken his Hell Golden Crow blood to a terrifying level, and it would also allow him to reach an unimaginable realm of martial arts.


    But it''s too early to say such things now, because the strength of the three-headed Sun Demon is extremely terrifying, and he cannot resist it, and the opponent lives in the sky and cannot easily reach it.


    "There are plants in Demon Continent?!"


    Some people looked around and found that patches of gray weeds appeared in some places, turning into grasslands, and there were also mountains growing plants, like a dense forest.


    "Don''t act rashly, this is not an ordinary grass, but a soul-eating grass." Kuer''s face was solemn, "Once someone steps into the territory of the soul-eating grass, it will immediately emit a fascinating fragrance, which will make people sink, and then Unknowingly, it became their food, and there are no bones, even in the Demon Continent, this kind of place is a forbidden place, and the demons are not willing to step in."


    "There are also those monsters that are not ordinary plants, but plant types. They usually pretend to be big trees, but if there are prey approaching, they will definitely move to kill and kill the enemy instantly."


    "In short, in this Demon Continent, apart from stones and soil, other creatures are demons or demons, with terrifying lethality, they will die if they are not careful."


    He looked at many disciples of the Qiankun Sect in warning.


    Hearing this, many Qiankun sect disciples turned pale, although they already knew that the demon battlefield is a terrifying place, and if something goes wrong, life and death will disappear.


    But I didn''t expect this place to be so terrifying.


    It is true that there is a trace of the power of the Tianjibang in them. If there is anything wrong, they can immediately drive this power and escape from the demon battlefield.


    The problem is that when they leave the demon battlefield, there will be a one-second pause. If they are careless, this second is enough to kill them.


    Therefore, this is not a 100% life-saving power.

 Chapter 1406

    Rumble~~


    Just as the disciples of the Qiankun Sect were carefully inspecting the environment of the Demon Continent and getting familiar with the place, there was a violent tremor not far away, as if a huge earthquake had occurred within a hundred miles.


    "Be careful, there are monsters coming."


    Lu Wenhou''s face was solemn, and his spiritual sense was keen. He sensed a tyrannical demonic aura spreading over, just like a monster controlling a demonic wind. A dark demonic aura covered the sky and covered the sky, dyeing the sky an ink-like color.


    Not long after, a group of monsters appeared from the black demon wind. They walked out from the depths of a big mountain. They were in groups, mighty and mighty, with numbers exceeding ten thousand.


    And this group of monsters grew two horns and four hooves from their heads, like a cow, two or three meters tall, but their horns were curved, like mysterious abyss runes.


    There is a magic eye between the eyebrows, filled with strong magic energy all the time, as if devouring the power to control this dark abyss, it makes one''s heart palpitating.


    "Be careful, this is the Abyss Bull Demon!"


    "It''s actually an abyssal bull demon? It''s too bad luck. It is said that they are infinitely powerful and invulnerable. They control a magic eye and can control the power of the abyssal wind. They also like to form groups. Tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons often trample on them." Come here, we can trample countless creatures into meat, are we breaking into the territory of the abyssal bull demon?"


    "Damn it, they must have inadvertently entered the territory of the abyssal bull demons. They have a strong sense of territory and will not step into other monsters at will. Moreover, these abyssal bull demons like to patrol the territory the most."


    The faces of many Qiankun Sect disciples were very ugly. They didn''t expect to encounter tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons immediately after they came to the Demon Continent. It was really unlucky.


    You must know that the strength of these abyssal bull demons is extremely terrifying, each of them has the cultivation base of supernatural powers, and even the leader of the abyssal bull demons is eight meters tall, and his strength has reached the peak of the treasure refining realm.


    To be honest, according to their strength, they have little chance of winning in the face of the attack of tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons.


    Even if they win, it is still a miserable victory, and they will be eliminated on the first day.


    "Humans, I smell the breath of humans."


    "Are they coming again? Are these damn humans coming again?"


    "Every few years, these humans always come to our Demon Continent, but they are unlucky to meet us."


    "After killing them, I can feel that these human beings contain abundant flesh and blood power, which is a great tonic."


    "Jie Jie, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten human beings, and I''m sure I''ll be full of food today. This is a lucky day for us Abyssal Bull Demons."


    "Kill, trample these weak humans into a pulp."


    Many abyssal bull demons all laughed and said, they speak an ancient abyss language, which is completely different from the universal language, and it seems to contain the power of the abyss.


    Every word uttered caused the resonance of the power of the abyss.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons took action. They rushed from a distance, trampled on the ground with their four hooves, causing the ground to resonate, and the power between the heaven and the earth produced waves of fluctuations.


    Moreover, these fluctuations came and condensed into energy ripples. Along the way, rocks were shaken into powder, and dozens of astonishing cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for more than ten kilometers.


    This is a martial arts supernatural power of the abyssal bull demon - war trampling!


    "So strong."


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples had serious expressions on their faces. They could feel the horror of the trampled by the war. Layer after layer of ripples superimposed, thousands of layers of ripples superimposed, the destructive power was simply unimaginable.


    I''m afraid that before these abyssal bull demons come to kill them, the weak will be shocked to death by the waves of war.


    "Senior Brother Xia."


    Someone exclaimed, because they found that Xia Ping seemed to be unable to hold back, and single-handedly killed the group of abyss bull demons.


    "Mine, these monsters are mine."


    Xia Ping really couldn''t bear it any longer. Hell Golden Crow blood in his body had been boiling for a long time. Every drop of blood was tumbling like lava, wandering in the blood vessels like a dragon.


    His heart was roaring like a war drum, and every beat could shatter steel.


    Because the power of these abyssal bull demons is attracting him, like pieces of delicious cakes, waiting for him to taste.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    He stood on the ground, punched in the void, and the power of the strange fire in his body poured into the depths of his fist, like a sun gathering in his fist.


    An unimaginable ray of light shot out from the Demon Continent, like a sun rising into the sky, as if the master descended, the sun crossed the sky, piercing the dark sky and tearing apart the darkness.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power of flames erupted, and in the sky, a flame sphere with a diameter of several thousand meters fell from the sky, like a star falling from an extraterrestrial starry sky.


    Centered on the leader of the abyssal bull demon, the air in a radius of tens of kilometers suddenly collapsed, producing an extremely terrifying shock wave, which even the powerhouse at the peak of treasure refining could not resist.


    Immediately, the leader of the abyss bull demon was completely torn apart by the shock, and it was turned into countless fragments like this, dissipating in this demon continent.


    At the same time, the sphere of flame exploded immediately, and strands of flames erupted, covering a radius of a hundred miles, turning this area into a sea of ??flames, burning fiercely.


    And this is not an ordinary flame, but the essence of the sun. This is the most tyrannical method to deal with the most yin and evil things. Any yin and evil things will be wiped out when they touch it.


    "Not good, fast, fast back."


    "This is not an ordinary flame, it is a different fire, the sun''s fire that is as strong as it is yang."


    "Quick, get away, this human is a monster."


    "Ahhh, help, help, can someone help put out the flames on my body, it''s about to burn me to death."


    "Human, I will not let you go, I will never let you go."


    "Curse you, even if you fall into the abyss, I will curse you."


    "The demon gods will avenge us, you are dead, this time, none of you can escape."


    All the abyssal bull demons roared in despair, because these flames stained their bodies, even if there was only a trace, it would burn immediately as if the flames touched fuel.


    Because the fire of the sun has too much restraint on these abyssal monsters, just a little power is enough to cause tons of damage to them.


    In just a few minutes, tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons were burned to death, not a single one was left, and a large number of magic cores were left on the ground, which is the essence of these abyssal bull demons.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that a golden list suddenly appeared in his mind. He clearly saw the points on his list. After killing these abyssal bull demons, the points were rising crazily.


    And this news was immediately transmitted to the minds of every disciple who participated in the training, and even the outside world knew about it.

 Chapter 1407

    "Damn it, what did this bastard do? Why did he gain tens of thousands of points all of a sudden?"


    At this moment, Wuxingmen Huayang and others also sensed the change in the ranking of the Tianji Ranking in their minds. They were still holding their breath and wanted to find a chance to prove that they would not lose to Xia Ping.


    Even if the combat power is not as good as that bastard, but the experience depends on who kills more monsters. Sometimes combat power is not everything, and wisdom is also a very important factor.


    But who would have thought that just at the beginning, they even killed a monster, and this guy would gain tens of thousands of points.


    "Could it be that he killed tens of thousands of demons just now?"


    Someone was dumbfounded.


    "Cheating, this cliff is cheating, is he a saint? How could he kill tens of thousands of monsters so quickly, even if those monsters stood still and let him kill them, they didn''t kill so fast?"


    Some people cursed, thinking that this bastard Xia Ping must have found a way to cheat, otherwise, the speed of the points increase would be like flying, which is completely unreasonable.


    "How to cheat? This list of secrets is a sacred weapon, who can hide the power of the list of secrets." Someone said helplessly.


    Everyone was silent, and they also knew that the Tianjibang was infinitely powerful, and it also had a weapon spirit. The weapon spirit of this level of magic weapon is almost the same as that of human beings, and has the existence of wisdom.


    Even if someone finds a loophole, it will be corrected quickly, and it is impossible to hide it from the list of secrets.


    The problem is that if there is no problem with the Tianji Ranking, how did that bastard Xia Ping manage to do such a thing? He actually got tens of thousands of points in less than half an hour, which is too exaggerated.


    "Forget it, don''t care about that guy, we can just kill the monsters with peace of mind. This experience has 30 days, and it''s still unknown who will die." Hua Yang snorted coldly, "And it''s not that the more you kill the monsters, the better you will be." Well, everything needs to be done with a degree, if you kill too many monsters and a terrifying big monster is created, I''m afraid that kid will die."


    "Senior Brother Hua is right, it doesn''t mean killing as many monsters as possible."


    "Whoever survives to the end is the big winner."


    "If that kid accidentally offends a big demon, and ends up being hunted down to heaven and earth, his trial will be considered a failure."


    "That''s right, once he goes back early, no matter how many points he has, it will return to zero."


    "Hmph, the purpose of this experience is to survive, not to kill monsters. That guy knows a lot, he''s full of muscles."


    The disciples of the Five Elements Sect bared their teeth, desperately slandered Xia Ping, and secretly cursed Xia Ping for encountering a big demon, so that they would be able to win without a fight.


    Thinking of this, their mood suddenly improved a lot.


    At this time, Meng Yunxiao of the Lingyun School, Shi Anchang of the Guiyuan School, Li Powang of the Feixianzong and others naturally also knew the news, and they were also shocked.


    But soon they put this matter behind them. After all, the experience has just begun, and it is not yet known who will die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, among the outside world, the elders of the five sects were also chatting outside.


    "Who do you think will be the first in this experience?"


    An elder of the Lingyun faction asked.


    "Do you need to ask? I didn''t see the situation just now. Xia Ping, a disciple of my Qiankun Sect, beat all the heroes. I beat you four sects to the point where you didn''t even dare to fart. He is not number one. Who would dare to be number one?"


    An elder of the Qiankun Sect was triumphant, and he stroked his gray beard.


    Hearing this, the elders of Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect and Feixianzong were all furious.


    "Old man, don''t be too arrogant, the experience has just begun."


    "That''s right, even if he is strong, so what? In the demon battlefield, no one with strong strength can survive to the end. There are countless demons in it, and there are also many tyrannical ones."


    "Yes, once you encounter that kind of big monster, that kid can only run away with his head in his arms."


    "For training in the demon battlefield, although strength is very important, wisdom is also very important. According to me, that kid is arrogant and arrogant. He might provoke demons everywhere and be eliminated immediately."


    "It''s easy to break, isn''t that how many geniuses die like this?"


    The elders of the four sects bared their teeth, very unconvinced, all of them were eccentric, and used various angles to belittle Xia Ping, thinking that he could not be the first in the trial.


    "Jealousy, it''s all jealousy."


    The elder of the Qiankun Sect calmly sat on the Diaoyutai: "Wisdom is indeed very important, but Xia Ping has no wisdom? I''m afraid he is smarter than you old men."


    "Nimma, who is old and immortal, you deserve a beating, don''t you? Do you want to come here for a fight?"


    A group of elders all raised their beards in anger.


    "Who is afraid of whom, but if you have so much confidence in your sect disciples, why don''t you come and make a bet?" The Qiankun sect elder squinted, "If Xia Ping wins the first place this time, then each of you will lose to me." A top-grade spiritual weapon, if you can''t get the first place, I will give each of you a top-grade spiritual weapon."


    "How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    He made a bet directly.


    "Old man, you really dare to gamble. If you give everyone a top-quality spiritual weapon, you won''t be afraid of losing your fortune?" A group of elders were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect this guy to bet so daringly that he would die.


    After all, although these elders have rich wealth, a top-grade spiritual weapon is still a huge wealth, and each person has one. If they lose, they may go bankrupt, and they will have to pay off their debts for the rest of their lives.


    "Hmph, why don''t I dare to bet on a sure-win game, but you, this is your chance to get a top-quality spiritual weapon, don''t you dare to bet? This is your guts, smaller than a mouse?"


    The elders of Qiankun sent aggressive tactics, showing their contempt.


    "Damn it, old man, you actually resorted to aggressive tactics. If you don''t agree, you really think that this old man has no guts..." Hearing this, a group of elders suddenly became furious.


    But before they could speak, they immediately discovered that the points of the Tianji Ranking had changed. Xia Ping quickly ranked first, and his points rose like wild horses having fun, reaching tens of thousands of points crazily.


    But for others, they only have twenty or thirty points at most, not even a fraction.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on with this guy? Why did he gain tens of thousands of points all of a sudden, and he slaughtered a tribe of demons?" A group of elders were stunned, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    This situation is too exaggerated, it is simply unprecedented.


    Although sometimes there was a genius who came out on top and outshone others through experience, the problem is that he had never been so much ahead at the beginning. of hope.


    "What''s the matter, do you still gamble?"


    The Qiankun faction elder shouted, even more arrogant.


    "Well, this, let''s bet on who is the second."


    A group of elders were terribly aggrieved, their faces flushed red.


    Ye Mengyao was also very surprised, it seems that she still underestimated Xia Ping, she did not expect to be so tyrannical.

 Chapter 1408

    Demon Continent.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping used the essence of the sun to kill tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons. He took a deep breath, and every pore was like a Kunpeng, devouring the pure magic energy left after the death of those abyssal bull demons.


    Immediately, the mana on his body increased wildly and climbed steadily.


    Even the Hell Golden Crow cells in the body are awakening, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand... The speed of awakening is so many times faster than before.


    He felt that the power in his body was increasing rapidly, not just power, but his physical strength, speed, resilience, physical strength, power of different fire, etc. were all increasing.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping felt that his mana had increased to a certain level, and he had already touched the bottleneck of the mid-stage Treasure Refining Realm peak. With a little touch, he could break through to the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm.


    He was immediately extremely happy. If he was in the outside world, it would take at least several years to reach such a state, but devouring a large amount of abyssal devil energy saved him a lot of time.


    This Demon Continent is simply a treasure land for cultivation, where one can practice at a rapid pace.


    "Senior Brother Xia''s strength is terrifying. Tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons can be killed with one move."


    "That''s right, the power of the strange fire is really terrifying. Those abyssal bull demons will be burned to ashes if they stick to it a little bit. This is simply the nemesis."


    "Following Senior Brother Xia, it seems that there is no worry in this place called Demon Battlefield."


    "I got tens of thousands of points in an instant. This is just the beginning, and there will be more to come. This time the number one must be Senior Brother Xia."


    Many Qiankun sect disciples were amazed, they were completely stunned by the scene just now.


    After all, tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons are terrifying, and that is enough to destroy a country. However, Xia Ping burned them all, leaving no abyssal bull demons behind.


    This is not a battle, it is a massacre at all.


    They immediately felt relieved. It seems that as long as they follow Xia Ping, they will not be in much danger in the demon battlefield. At least ordinary demons can do nothing to them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed 10,000 magic cores on the ground. His consciousness penetrated into them, and immediately felt that the magic cores contained abundant energy.


    Each magic core contains energy no less than that of a elixir. If it is swallowed, there will be many benefits. This is also one of the benefits that people who participate in the experience can get.


    "Um?!"


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples immediately looked into the distance. It was deep in the mountains, and there was a huge tremor, which was even bigger than the tremors from tens of thousands of abyssal bull demons.


    "There are tens of thousands of monsters killed here."


    Lu Wenhou''s face was solemn, and he held Fang Tianji tightly. He could feel the tyrannical demonic aura coming from all directions from the depths of the mountains, and the demonic aura was overwhelming.


    It is estimated that the battle of the abyss bull demon just now alarmed many monsters in the deep mountains, making them feel the breath of humans, and then came out one by one from the depths of the mountains.


    In this abyss world, the human aura is like a light bulb in the dark. It is extremely dazzling, and it cannot be concealed at all. It will be discovered by countless monsters and hunted down frantically.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, tens of thousands of monsters rushed out from the depths of the mountains. These monsters were of different types, including the abyssal bull demon, the horned demon, the burning demon, the giant snake demon, the poisonous demon, and so on.


    These monsters all exude a ferocious aura, and their demonic aura is monstrous.


    "Humans, there are indeed humans here."


    "Jie Jie, the food is all food, eat them all."


    "Don''t fight with me, or you will all die. These humans are mine."


    "They are all descendants of the great faction of human beings, with strong qi and blood, and they are the best blood food."


    "If I can eat these humans, I will definitely have a chance to become a demon god, a new generation of demon god."


    "Kill, kill them all!"


    Seeing the disciples of the Qiankun Sect, the eyes of many monsters showed a ferocious light, as if they saw a series of delicious food, all of them rushed like locusts.


    They swept up the monstrous demonic energy, and they were all black.


    "Good time, kill all these monsters, and you can break through to the late stage of treasure refining." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, his blood boiled, and his fighting spirit soared.


    He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to mobilize the pure Yang power in his body.


    Immediately, the heavens and the earth resonated, and an ancient huge formation rose in midair, and the endless flame power in the depths of the void was gathered at the center of this formation.


    A huge red cloud condensed by flames and covering a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly appeared above Xia Ping''s head, and there was a Hell Golden Crow in the depths of the cloud faintly screaming.


    Under the burning of these flames, the surrounding demon energy made a sizzling sound and melted like ice and snow. It seemed that this piece of heaven and earth had been completely purified by the flames and turned into a bright universe.


    "Fall!"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the red cloud flames rolled, and bubbles burst out like lava, and immediately sprinkled countless fireballs from the sky, like meteorites falling.


    The fireballs condensed by the sun''s essence fell down in an instant, bombarded the ground, and immediately bombarded the earth into huge deep pits. The soil rolled, the earth trembled, and explosions occurred everywhere.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, many monsters were killed instantly, torn apart, screaming again and again.


    Even these flames spread out and bombarded the bodies of these abyssal monsters, burning them up immediately, burning them to ashes one by one.


    As these fireballs fell, hundreds of miles around were turned into a sea of ??flames, and large numbers of monsters died.


    There is no need for Xia Ping to do it himself. As long as he moves his mind, countless fireballs will fall, and they can burn to death monsters and plunder their magic cores.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this, Lu Wenhou and the others did not hesitate, knowing that this was a great opportunity, and immediately attacked and killed these monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The monsters were caught off guard, and were beheaded by these disciples of the Qiankun Sect in an instant, and their bodies were cut into pieces.


    Originally they thought they were hunters, but they didn''t expect to become the prey all of a sudden, and became the ghosts of the disciples of the Qiankun sect. Now even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible for them to escape.


    Xia Ping was very comfortable, greedily absorbing the pure demonic energy of the world. Originally, these demonic energy contained terrible demonic properties, and ordinary people could not absorb them at all.


    Once absorbed, it will be eroded by the power of the abyss, gradually turning into an abyss monster, and losing its rationality.


    However, under the refinement of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, these demonic properties were instantly refined, leaving only the purest energy, just like the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Huh? Seems like a breakthrough?!"


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, and Fu Ling''s heart came. He felt that the magic power in his body had reached a limit, and he was about to break through to the late stage of treasure refining.


    So he told Lu Wenhou and others to help them protect the law, and then he found a cave nearby, and temporarily retreated to practice, and came out after breaking through to the late stage of the treasure refining state.

 Chapter 1409

    In the depths of the Demon Continent, there is a valley.


    At this moment, the devilish energy in this valley soared into the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if it had turned into a dark demonic realm, with countless devils roaring, and even the land was eroded into black, filled with a terrifying abyssal atmosphere.


    And in this valley, a group of tyrannical monsters gathered together, each of them had at least the strength of the Faxiang Realm, and there were many Thunder Tribulation Realm monsters.


    But there are no holy monsters, because this demon continent once fought with humans, and the tyrannical monsters were basically wiped out.


    Moreover, once a monster of this level appears, it may cause a catastrophe, so the saints are always monitoring, and if there is a sign, they will kill them.


    "Damn it, those humans have come to my Demon Continent to practice again."


    "It''s really arrogant. Where is our Demon Continent? Is it the training ground for those humans?"


    "It''s really hateful to think that we monsters are like pigs and dogs, killing at will."


    Big monsters gritted their teeth, they hated this kind of thing very much, but they could not resist the power of human beings at all.


    "Stop pretending, like that group of low-level monsters, even if hundreds of millions of them die, you probably won''t feel the slightest heartache, so hurry up and discuss business." An abyssal bull demon in the thunder robbery state said.


    Hearing this, the other demons all grinned, indeed, they were all born from the abyss, without father or mother, with cruel and evil natures.


    There is only one rule in this abyss world, and that is the strong prey on the weak!


    The so-called morality is simply a joke to them, and they don''t have so much sentimentality. Even if hundreds of millions of demons die, they don''t feel pain or itching.


    And when humans come to the Demon Continent to practice, they only have a small number of enemies. Usually, these demons fight each other, and they don''t know how many people will die.


    Therefore, these demons are terrifying.


    "Jie Jie, Zach, don''t be so nervous. Isn''t this a fun game before the meeting starts? It is said that human beings seem to be filled with righteous indignation when their companions die. Interesting." A Heavenly Demon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm laughed.


    "Without further ado."


    The abyss bull demon Zach said impatiently: "I didn''t come to this meeting for fun. How is the arrangement of the heavenly devil''s yin and yang upside-down formation? Did it succeed?"


    "Of course it succeeded. This is a matter of course. In order to arrange this large formation, we have paid a lot. We have laid it out for hundreds of years and endured it for a long time."


    "Once this demonic yin and yang reversal array is activated, it will immediately deceive the secrets and isolate the power of the sacred artifact list. At that time, the group of human beings who came to the Demon Continent for training will not be able to escape."


    "That group of human beings are so arrogant, they dare to come to the Demon Continent to practice, isn''t it just relying on the power of the holy artifact list, can they escape at any time? With the power of the list of secrets isolated, I will see how those humans die."


    The eyes of the big monsters showed cruelty, murderous.


    "However, if you do this kind of thing, you can''t turn back. This action will definitely anger those human forces. By then, all the monsters in this demon continent will suffer heavy casualties."


    A demon spoke.


    "Hmph, what is this, isn''t it already decided?"


    A demon sneered and said, "Once you kill that group of humans, you will immediately flee with these human heads and go to another demon continent and enter the depths of the abyss."


    "In this way, no matter how powerful those human beings are, they can''t help us."


    "As for the death of those low-level monsters, it doesn''t matter, anyway, after a while, the abyss will continue to breed."


    This is indeed the case. Even saints dare not enter the abyss of the universe at will. That place contains extremely terrifying magic energy and the will of the abyss.


    Facing this kind of power, the saint''s body will be corroded.


    If you stay longer, the saint will be demonized and completely corrupted.


    "With the heads of these human beings as testimonials, I believe that if we go to another more powerful demon continent, we can live well, and even become stronger, and hope to become demon saints." A big demon showed a hint of ambition.


    The Demon Continent where they are located is really too small and weak. They don''t even have a Demon Saint. Surviving in such a small place, they have no further hope at all.


    Therefore, they are eager to go to the more advanced abyssal continent.


    "Jie Jie, these human beings are hard currency." Jie Jie said, a celestial demon.


    In this abyss world, human beings are equivalent to rare animals. A rather expensive commodity can also be regarded as a hard currency that can be traded. I don¡¯t know how many monsters want to get it.


    After all, in ancient times, countless monsters fought with humans, resulting in countless deaths and injuries, forming an irresolvable hatred. So far, there are still a large number of demon saints who hate humans and this race that drove them back to the abyss.


    Therefore, if they treat human beings as a commodity and supply those tyrannical demon saints, they will definitely be sheltered, and even get a lot of cultivation resources.


    The problem is that these human beings are blessed by the power of the Holy Artifact Table of Secrets, making it impossible for them to attack.


    Even if some humans were accidentally beheaded by monsters occasionally, the number was very small and not enough at all.


    Therefore, after hundreds of years of planning, they finally succeeded in arranging the Yin-Yang Reversal Formation of the Heavenly Demon. This formation has the power to temporarily hoodwink the Heavenly Mystery List and isolate the protection of those humans from the Heavenly Mystery List.


    Without the power to teleport away at any time, that group of humans is simply fish on a chopping board, allowing them to slaughter.


    "However, in order to maintain the yin and yang reverse formation of the demon at all times, we big monsters need to preside over the formation and cannot be dispatched, otherwise it will definitely lead to the collapse of the formation."


    A big demon said: "Even the monsters above the Golden Core Realm cannot move, otherwise the battle fluctuations of the Golden Core Realm monsters will be immediately sensed by the Tianjibang."


    "At that time, it is estimated that only monsters under the real fire state can be dispatched."


    This Heavenly Demon Yin-Yang Reversal Formation is only to cover the secrets and isolate the perception of the Heavenly Secret List, but if there is a battle fluctuation that exceeds the covering power of the Heavenly Demon Yin-Yang Reversal Formation, it is also useless and will be instantly noticed by the Tianji List.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s right, the number of humans in that group is really too small."


    "We have hundreds of millions of monsters here, and they can be piled up to death."


    "It''s just weak humans, even monsters of the same level can easily kill them."


    The big monsters didn''t take it seriously, thinking that killing these humans was easy.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, activate the formation immediately to cover the sky." A demon immediately said.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, these big monsters made a move in an instant, urging the power of the abyss on their bodies.


    In an instant, a profound and mysterious dark array was activated immediately, and a silent fluctuation covered the demon continent, isolating the outside world.


    But there was no response from the Tianjibang, and they thought everything was normal.

 Chapter 1410

    A bloody plain.


    A group of Guiyuan Sect disciples were walking cautiously in this bloody plain. They came along the way to pick and kill some lonely monsters.


    Because of their cautiousness, their results are still brilliant, and many monsters died in their hands.


    "Haha, this time the harvest is good."


    "It''s really not bad, I killed ten monsters with supernatural powers."


    "I killed twenty heads and got twenty magic cores."


    "Luck is really good. Although I can''t get the first place in points, it''s worth the trip to get these demon cores."


    "That''s right, if it''s placed outside, I don''t know how much work it will take to get so many magic cores."


    A group of Guiyuan Sect disciples are very satisfied, they have self-knowledge, first of all they can''t snatch it, so now their only idea is to kill as many monsters as possible and get the magic core.


    Rumble~~


    While they were chatting, a huge shock suddenly came from the end of the bloody plain in the distance. Thousands of monsters ran over, attacking and killing them like ten thousand horses galloping.


    These monsters seem to have sensed their existence long ago, and they are dedicated to besieging and killing them.


    "It''s over, there are a lot of monsters surrounding us."


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many monsters suddenly?"


    "Run, run away quickly, it is impossible to beat so many monsters, if you don''t run away, you will die."


    "It''s useless, there is no way to escape, they have already surrounded us."


    "Damn it, what a pity."


    Many Guiyuan sect disciples scolded and gritted their teeth. They were complacent before and planned to kill a few more monsters. They didn''t expect to encounter a large group of monsters so quickly, and they couldn''t escape.


    "I have no choice but to give up this experience, otherwise I will definitely die." A Guiyuan Sect disciple said helplessly. Although they were very unwilling, if they persisted in this situation, they would definitely die.


    Although trials are important, life is also very important.


    "Wait, something is wrong. I can''t sense the call of the Heavenly Secret List. What''s going on? We can''t go back." Someone wanted to leave the demon battlefield and called for the Heavenly Secret List in his heart.


    But he immediately found that it was useless at all, the Tianji Bang did not respond to his call, as if there was a dead silence.


    "Impossible. The Heavenly Mystery List is a sacred weapon with infinite power. Why didn''t you respond?"


    "What happened, what happened?"


    "It''s over, we''re completely over."


    This group of Guiyuan Sect disciples was extremely desperate. They thought that they could give up the trial immediately and return to the human world when they encountered danger. They didn''t expect that this method would fail, and they were completely trapped in the Demon Continent.


    bang bang bang! !


    Before they could think too much, the group of monsters came up fiercely, and none of them could breathe, and the group of Guiyuan Sect disciples died, none of them survived.


    And this kind of situation also appeared in all parts of the Demon Continent.


    Some of the disciples of Qiankun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Feixian Sect, Lingyun Sect and so on encountered danger and wanted to contact Tianjibang to give up the trial.


    But they all found that this was no longer feasible, and it was impossible to leave the Demon Continent at all.


    Even the dullest people know that this trial is about to change, and something unusual happened, and panic quickly spread to many new disciples of the five sects.


    At the same time, under the orders of the great demon, the low-level demons in the entire Demon Continent began to frantically round up the new disciples of the five major sects, attacking like locusts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping didn''t know that a huge change had taken place in this experience. He was staying in a cave, meditating cross-legged, practicing in closed doors, and planned to break through to the late stage of the treasure refining state in one fell swoop.


    Because hitting the Treasure Refining Realm requires a huge amount of energy in the later stage, but he had killed thousands of abyssal bull demons before, obtained tens of thousands of demon cores, and then killed tens of thousands of demons.


    Now he has 40,000 to 50,000 magic cores on his body. These magic cores contain abundant energy, which is no less than natural treasures such as elixir and liquid.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping immediately took out all the magic cores on his body and floated in mid-air. He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and every pore in his body sprayed out a ray of flame.


    In the void, a sun furnace suddenly appeared, and these magic cores quickly entered the sun furnace, and the terrifying flames refined these magic cores.


    In just a few breaths, these magic cores were immediately refined into the purest energy.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping opened his mouth wide, devoured the energy, and swallowed the energy into his body.


    When these energies poured into his body, every meridian and blood vessel in his body surged with mana, galloping like a giant dragon.


    And these magic powers also emerged in the space of the Zifu, which was continuously opened up, filling up the space of the Zifu.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the magic power of Zifu''s space reached its peak, a space barrier was immediately shattered as if it had come naturally.


    Late stage of Treasure Refining Realm!


    Xia Ping''s eyes shot out a horrifying light. He felt the mana of the Zifu space in his body surging, the space barrier was shattered, the Zifu space expanded by a full double, and the mana increased at a geometric progression rate.


    Not only that, every martial arts supernatural power in his body, every heaven and earth formation, because of the increase in mana, the power has become huge, and almost every formation imprint has been condensed into substance, engraved deep in every blood vessel in his body .


    His bones, his spine, his meridians, his blood vessels, and his skin are all densely packed with ancient runes, making his body stronger and taller, like a mountain, with an aura like an abyss.


    Even his spiritual power is increasing crazily.


    "Um?!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping found that when his spiritual power could not be increased, it reached its peak, and all the spiritual power was condensed, like a black hole collapsed, compressed into a singularity, it seemed that it was about to be ignited, and a flame appeared generally.


    In vain, it seemed that his soul had been greatly sublimated, and he seemed to be able to see through the power in the depths of time and space.


    Spiritual fire!


    Xia Ping immediately knew what this little flame represented. It was undoubtedly the fire of the spirit, or the fire of the soul, that could only be comprehended after reaching the real fire state.


    Only after comprehending the fire of the spirit can one use the fire of the spirit to burn a school of martial arts supernatural powers, condense, calcinate, and finally condense these supernatural power formations and talismans into golden pills!


    The birth of spiritual fire is the only way to condense the golden core.


    Moreover, the spiritual fire can also have all kinds of unimaginable powers. It can burn one''s own mana, exerting ten times or twenty times the normal attack power, and waiting for idlers to be killed instantly.


    But this is a desperate method, and it will lose cultivation.

 Chapter 1411

    "Spiritual fire!"


    In an instant, the temperament of Xia Ping''s body changed drastically, and there was a terrifying soul power in the depths of his pupils, as if piercing through the void.


    And in the depths of the soul, there seemed to be a spark of fire, ignited the flame, and it seemed to burn the soul, mana, and will, and exerted incredible power.


    He knows that he has no worries about being promoted to the Real Fire Realm. Although only a trace of spiritual fire has been born, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    When his consciousness is completely burned and turned into a spiritual flame, that''s when he really stepped into the real fire environment.


    "Um?!"


    But this is just the beginning, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, his body seemed to turn into a vortex, and after he was promoted to the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm, his devouring power became even more terrifying.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the endless abyssal demonic energy swarmed in, and the wind and clouds in a radius of hundreds of miles were stirred up, turning into black dragons and getting into his body.


    Roar!


    A Hell Golden Crow roared excitedly in his body, devouring it, like a glutton that hadn''t eaten for a long time, swallowing the majestic abyssal devil energy into its stomach.


    Anyone who sees Xia Ping''s current practice will definitely be horrified.


    Because Xia Ping''s body is surrounded by condensed demonic energy, almost as black as ink, this is simply a peerless demon cultivating.


    However, he sat in the center of the abyssal demonic energy, with a faint golden light on the surface of his body, which looked extremely sacred and ancient, as if he was an ancient god, suppressing the boundless abyssal demonic energy.


    With these abyssal demonic energy, the hellish golden crow cells in his body began to awaken explosively, 10,000, 20,000, 50,000, 100,000, 150,000, two hundred thousand...


    The power of the blood in his body increased exponentially, and in the end, the number of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body increased to 600,000, which is an astonishing number.


    Every Hell Golden Crow cell contained terrifying power, a total of 600,000 cells, like 600,000 Hell Golden Crows, contained unimaginable power fluctuations.


    At the same time, the blood on his body also undergoes earth-shaking changes. Originally, his blood was pale gold, noble, ancient, and contained an incomparably noble aura, as if it was the master of everything.


    However, after swallowing a large amount of abyssal demonic energy, the blood was dyed into a trace of black, and the atmosphere exuded darkness, chaos, violent chaos and so on.


    The gold and black are intertwined with each other, which seems to be more mysterious and noble, just like the life that existed in the ancient times, a tyrannical force was born from his body.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s Zifu space has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Originally, this Zifu space was illuminated by a round of sun, and there was only daytime, and the sun was shining for thousands of miles. However, after swallowing these abyssal demonic energy, it has the power of darkness, which is equal to the power of light.


    Since then, there has been a dark night in the Zifu space, and the full moon is in the sky.


    Xia Ping clearly felt that his Zifu space seemed to be more stable and complete. This seemed to be the four distinct seasons, the six cycles of reincarnation, this is the harmony of yin and yang, and the essence of this world. There is light and darkness, and there is death and rebirth.


    Even his martial arts supernatural powers seem to be contaminated with the power of the abyssal demon energy, with a touch of destruction, destruction, erosion, and killing characteristics, and the power is even more terrifying, destroying everything.


    And the movement of Xia Ping''s cultivation is really terrifying, it spreads for hundreds of miles, and a large amount of abyssal devil energy gathers.


    In the void, countless heavenly demons were also attracted to Xia Ping''s side.


    "Jie Jie, there are actually humans practicing."


    "It''s really terrifying cultivation power, and the devil king is no more than that."


    "It''s just a small human being, but it can actually swallow the devilish energy of the abyss. What is the origin of it?"


    "I can feel the hot flesh and blood in his body like the sun, which is more than a thousand times stronger than ordinary humans. If he can swallow this human being, maybe he can forge the foundation of becoming a demon saint."


    "If you eat him, you must eat this human being. This is the foundation of our heavenly demon''s enlightenment."


    In the void, demons appeared. Their faces were ferocious, and they greedily stared at Xia Ping, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating in the center of the abyss, showing their greedy eyes without any concealment.


    Rumble~~


    Thousands of celestial demons rushed in, they were just a thought, invisible and colorless, monsters transformed by the spirit, able to penetrate the void, and ordinary formations could not resist them.


    Facing a high-quality prey like Xia Ping, these heavenly demons couldn''t hold back at all, they got into Xia Ping''s soul one after another, trying to devour his soul and completely occupy his body.


    Once occupying a human body, these heavenly demons can possess a body and become more powerful, which is irresistible to youhuo.


    Immediately, the hallucinations of countless heavenly demons pervaded, blinding Xia Ping''s mind.


    If you can''t resist the illusion of the demon, and have many distracting thoughts, then you will fall into the endless abyss, and your soul will be eaten by the demon. This is a real death, and there will be no soul left.


    Usually, just one celestial demon is very terrifying, but now tens of thousands of celestial demons are attacking, it is simply a baptism of locusts, destroying everything.


    Immediately, the hallucinations of these heavenly demons enveloped Xia Ping''s body, and many hallucinations appeared, such as wealth, beauties, relatives, force, etc., all kinds of hallucinations originated from human yuwan appeared, as if they wanted Xia Ping to fall into endless chaos In the hallucinations, sink completely, so that they can slowly enjoy such a feast of the soul.


    "Heavenly Demon? You are courting death!"


    Xia Ping also immediately sensed the abnormality in his body. The blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body boiled. He opened his eyes, and there was a vortex deep in the pupil, which was born with strange power, like reincarnation.


    Boom~~


    A terrifying flame immediately erupted from the depths of his soul, this is the soul fire of the Golden Crow from Hell, burning everything, and all illusions were burned to pieces.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The heavenly demons were caught off guard, and immediately let out screams, as if they had met the nemesis of the sky, the terrible flames spread to them, and immediately burned them into wisps of blue smoke.


    "Not good, this human is hard to handle."


    "What kind of soul fire is it? How can it be so terrifying that it can hurt Heavenly Demon?"


    "Run, run away, or you will be burned to death."


    The celestial demons panicked and terrified. They immediately knew that they had encountered a terrifying person who had the means to restrain the celestial demons.


    These heavenly demons immediately wanted to flee, but it was too late.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping not only has the power of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell, but also the ability to devour soul-devouring beasts before, and has the terrifying ability to devour souls.


    Although these heavenly demons are invisible and colorless, they are just thoughts and cannot be captured, but they are souls in essence.


    It can be said that the ability of the soul-devouring beast is the biggest nemesis of the demons, and it is a natural enemy.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping''s soul instantly turned into a vortex, devouring everything. Thousands of heavenly demons screamed, but they couldn''t escape at all. Everything was swallowed into the vortex, crushing and destroying refining.


    And Xia Ping also felt the rapid increase of his soul power, devouring tens of thousands of heavenly demons, and his soul energy reached a quite terrifying level.

 Chapter 1412

    a day later.


    Near Xia Ping''s retreat, Lu Wenhou and other Qiankun sent disciples to hunt and kill demons around, but in order to avoid Xia Ping''s retreat from being disturbed by monsters, they did not leave too far.


    At this time, they also discovered that there was a big problem with the Tianji Ranking.


    "Sure enough, we couldn''t contact the Tianjibang, and we couldn''t use the power of the Tianjibang to leave the Demon Continent. There was a mysterious and powerful force that cut off our connection with the Tianjibang."


    Lu Wenhou''s face was serious.


    "That''s true. It''s not just our Qiankun sect disciples. The other four major sect disciples also have the same problem." Kuer nodded. Many disciples from other sects had escaped this day, so they also knew about similar problems. information.


    "If that''s the case, then something is serious."


    "That''s right, if we can''t get in touch with the Tianjibang, won''t we have to stay in the Demon Continent for the rest of our lives?"


    "Who did it, and actually deceived our connection with the Tianjibang?"


    "You don''t have to ask, it must be the group of big demons who did it. This is their long-planned conspiracy."


    All the disciples of the Qiankun Sect gritted their teeth, panicking. If they had to stay in the Demon Continent for the rest of their lives, they would probably be doomed for the rest of their lives.


    "Don''t worry."


    Kuer said in a deep voice: "This kind of power is probably only temporary. After a long time, no matter how careless the elders of the sect are, they will find the tricks in it."


    "As long as they are vigilant, they can activate the holy artifact list and break the shield of this force."


    He reassured many fellow apprentices that he would never stay in the Demon Continent forever.


    "The problem is, I''m afraid that those monsters won''t give us this time and opportunity."


    Lu Wenhou said.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Many Qiankun sect disciples looked at Lu Wenhou nervously.


    "Didn''t you find out? The number of monsters has been increasing recently, and they are becoming more and more concentrated." Lu Wenhou''s eyes showed a gleam, "It is estimated that they plan to concentrate their forces and wipe out all the disciples of our five sects."


    What? !


    The hearts of many Qiankun Sect disciples sank suddenly. They knew that the number of monsters in this continent was terrifying. Even if they could not drive the monsters in the entire Demon Continent in a short period of time, after all, the Demon Continent is too vast. If you can go all the way and gather all the monsters, it is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    But even so, even if these monsters only gather a small part, there are millions, even tens of millions of monsters.


    As for the disciples of their five sects, there are at most two to three hundred thousand disciples.


    Facing so many monsters, their numbers are simply a drop in the bucket.


    "When will Senior Brother Xia leave the customs?" Someone asked.


    Many Qiankun Sect disciples are also concerned about this issue. At such a critical moment, if Xia Ping is by their side, they will be much safer.


    Because before Xia Ping killed those monsters, it was like mowing grass. With Xia Ping around, it was like having a needle to stabilize the sea, so he didn''t have to worry about the threat of many monsters.


    "It is estimated that it will be released soon."


    Kuer said in a deep voice: "Just now I observed Brother Xia''s closed cave, and the aura seems to have weakened a lot. It is estimated that he has successfully broken through, and now he is only consolidating his cultivation."


    "Senior Brother Xia''s breakthrough is really astonishing. It has spread for hundreds of miles. It is hard to imagine that this is a breakthrough in a small realm of the Treasure Refining Realm."


    "Isn''t it? In the cave before, there were dark clouds, demonic energy was brewing, and countless demons gathered. I thought Brother Xia would be in danger, but I didn''t expect it to disappear in an instant, and not a single demon came out."


    "Senior brother Xia is really too powerful. He was so terrifying before. I don''t know what level he will reach after he is promoted to the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm. It''s really admirable."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect were overwhelmed with admiration, and they could also see clearly the vision of Xia Ping''s breakthrough before, especially the tens of thousands of heavenly demons were attracted, as if doomed.


    Their hearts stopped for a few seconds, and they panicked, because so many heavenly demons attacked, the words of ordinary warriors would be torn to pieces in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    Let alone tens of thousands of celestial demons, a single celestial demon is a huge threat.


    How could you imagine that the tens of thousands of heavenly demons were wiped out by Xia Ping, which is too exaggerated.


    "It is indeed a pervert."


    Lu Wenhou also felt speechless. He also thought that he had peerless talent, unparalleled ferocity, and few enemies. But he didn''t expect to meet a monster like Xia Ping. He can only say that the universe is huge.


    "Damn it, a large number of monsters have attacked, at least a hundred thousand."


    Kuer''s face changed, and his spiritual sense sensed that a vast demonic energy was coming from not far away, covering the sky and covering thousands of miles, and the ground trembled, as if a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake had occurred.


    It seems that after a day and a night of mobilization of these monsters, an army of one hundred thousand has already been killed.


    "Damn it, there are three true fire-level monsters."


    Li Hu''s face changed drastically. He clearly sensed three auras that were far beyond ordinary monsters, and they had suddenly reached the real fire state.


    True Fire Demon? !


    Even Lu Wenhou''s face changed drastically. Although he has peerless aptitude and can leapfrog challenges, it is impossible to defeat the enemy across a large realm.


    Not to mention, the other party is still a demon, whose strength far surpasses that of a human warrior of the same level of true fire.


    There are even three real fire-level monsters on the other side, and an army of one hundred thousand monsters. How can they resist these monsters.


    Among other things, the three real fire-level monsters alone were enough to kill most of them, and there was no need for other monsters to take action.


    All of a sudden, many disciples of the Qiankun sect tensed up and faced death. They were surrounded by this army of monsters in all directions, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "Haha, humans, there are indeed many humans here."


    "It really doesn''t take much effort to travel all over the world and find nowhere."


    "As long as we can complete the tasks of the big monsters, we will definitely get a lot of rewards."


    Seeing Lu Wenhou and the others, the three real fire-level monsters burst out laughing, and the terrifying abyssal breath exuded from their bodies, condensed into substance, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    They are the six-armed lion demon, the three-eyed bear demon, and the giant snake demon. They are all well-known demons in the Demon Continent, and their strength is tyrannical.


    "Humanity!"


    The six-armed lion demon shouted: "Surrender immediately, and I will spare you from death. If you hesitate a little, it will be a catastrophe. If you are captured alive by us, it will be difficult for you to die."


    "The valley here has long been surrounded by my army of monsters, and there is no way for you to escape."


    It wants to capture this group of humans alive.


    Although dead humans can be regarded as hard currency, living humans are obviously more valuable. Many monsters take pleasure in torturing humans and do not want these humans to die easily.


    But if this group of human beings resisted stubbornly, even if they were killed, the great demon would have nothing to say.

 Chapter 1413

    Hearing this, many disciples of the Qiankun Sect felt extremely oppressive, like mountains being crushed down, making them almost breathless.


    An army of one hundred thousand monsters, plus the threat of three real fire-level monsters is too terrifying, as if these monsters can kill them more than ten times as long as they charge up.


    But it is impossible to get them to surrender. They know the character of these monsters, they are fierce and cruel. Even if they really become captives of these monsters, life would be worse than death.


    That being the case, it''s better to fight with these monsters, at least you can pull a few backs.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a large mountain exploded suddenly, and the rocks were torn apart, causing a huge tremor. A crack stretching for dozens of kilometers appeared on the ground, which seemed to form an abyss.


    A terrifying aura was like a storm, sweeping thousands of kilometers in an instant, oppressing the land, and within the range covered by the aura, all living beings were trembling, as if encountering a terrifying creature.


    "Senior brother Xia is out."


    Feeling this aura, many disciples of Qiankun Sect were not only not afraid, but all of them were overjoyed, because there was only one person who could erupt such aura, and that was Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a figure stood in mid-air, with a ball of flames emanating from his body, like a sun rising into the sky, emitting a scorching breath, which made the surrounding air burn.


    And this person is obviously Xia Ping. After a day of training, he finally stabilized his cultivation base, completely stepped into the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm, and his strength more than doubled.


    "Another human appeared?!"


    "This human being is not simple. His vitality is more than a thousand times that of ordinary human beings."


    "I can feel that if I can devour this human being, I will definitely be promoted to the realm of a great demon."


    Immediately, all the monsters could feel the terrifying energy and blood on Xia Ping''s body, burning like the sun. In this dark abyss world, it was like a firefly in the darkness, shining dazzlingly.


    They are all eager to move, because such a vigorous and bloody body is simply Tang monk meat, even if they eat a piece, they can make a huge evolution.


    "Humans, come here, bow your head and surrender, or die!"


    The six-armed lion demon also noticed Xia Ping''s existence, its eyes lit up, showing a greedy look, eager to kill Xia Ping and devour his flesh and blood.


    "Well, a monster in the early stage of the true fire state? It seems that the magic core on your body contains a lot of energy. Killing you may bring you a lot of benefits. Very good, I will take you first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping shot suddenly, his figure flashed, he spanned several kilometers in an instant, and immediately teleported to the front of the six-armed lion demon, and punched out in the air.


    The momentum of this punch was extremely terrifying, shaking the heavens and earth, crushing the sky, and the power of 600,000 Hell Golden Crow cells blessed the body, it was simply the power of a beast.


    Obviously the fist hadn''t hit yet, but the wind of the fist arrived, oppressing the body of the six-armed lion demon, crushing all the bones in its whole body, as if it was about to be crushed into a ball of meatloaf.


    Many monsters were terrified. They didn''t expect this human being to be so bold that, facing an army of 100,000 monsters, three real fire monsters would dare to attack brazenly.


    "not good!"


    The face of the six-armed lion demon changed drastically. It could feel the horror of this punch. It was as heavy as Mount Tai, and the fist shook the sky. It contained the power of destruction and the power of the vortex. It was like a punch from an ancient beast, killing everything.


    Just the wind of the fist has a taste that can beat it into meatloaf. This pure power is so powerful that it is outrageous.


    It roared: "Six-armed Lion Demon Fist!"


    In an instant, it displayed its supernatural powers. Its six fists were clenched tightly, and the fists were circulating extremely terrifying demonic power. The black light pierced the air inch by inch.


    Immediately, a phantom of a six-armed lion demon appeared on its body, which was the aura of an ancient demon. It sat on a throne, suppressing the will of the abyss.


    At the same time, the spiritual fire on its body began to ignite, and the power of the demon all over its body boiled, its power increased tenfold in vain, and its blood was tumbling like molten lava.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the void, six condensed fists immediately appeared, radiant and cloudless, forming a vortex, shaking the sky and shaking, and lion kings roaring on all sides.


    This kind of power is enough to raze thousands of miles to the ground, and all mountains collapse.


    "This six-armed lion demon is desperate!"


    Lu Wenhou and the others were stunned. Of course they could see the horror of the six-armed lion demon''s punch. This is a real fire-level powerhouse who burns spiritual fire and burns mana on his body, increasing the power of martial arts supernatural powers by more than ten times.


    But this power is a desperate blow, and it will not be used until the moment of life and death. After all, burning the mana on the body is an act of shortening lifespan.


    Even if the origin of life in the monster''s body is strong, it can''t stand several times of burning.


    But it was just one punch, and it forced the six-armed lion demon to such a point, burning the power of the demon, one can imagine how much pressure Xia Ping brought to the six-armed lion demon.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Xia Ping''s fist is too fierce, he has awakened 600,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, his every move contains the power to bear mountains, and he can blow a hill away with one breath.


    Now with a full punch, it is as if the energy of 600,000 small suns exploded in an instant, and a group of scorching rays of light burst out, shining for eternity, and smashing the void.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the martial arts supernatural power blasted by the six-armed lion demon was immediately pulverized, the six fists were all pulverized, and the void throne was shattered inch by inch.


    "No!"


    The six-armed lion demon screamed, and its pupils showed despair. It still wanted to devour the human flesh and blood, become a real big demon, and even become a demon saint, ruling a demon continent.


    It still has endless ambitions to realize, to become the master of demons.


    But this punch not only shattered its martial arts supernatural powers, but also shattered its future and its ambitions.


    Boom!


    The fist hit the six-armed lion demon''s body, and the terrifying force of the fist penetrated into it. Like a nuclear bomb, it exploded instantly, and its body was immediately blown to pieces.


    Six-armed lion demon, die!


    "My mother, that six-armed lion was killed by Brother Xia''s punch."


    "It''s not just a blast to death, it''s all scum."


    "Is Senior Brother Xia really still in the Treasure Refining Realm? He must have been promoted to the True Fire Realm long ago, right?"


    "The power of this punch, I feel that it is Henggu''s punch, which shakes the ancients, and trembles in a radius of thousands of miles."


    "The fist is soaring, my soul is trembling, it''s terrible."


    A group of disciples of the Qiankun faction were completely shocked and completely confused. It was a six-armed lion demon, a monster of the real fire level, and the martial arts level surpassed Xia Ping''s level.


    If such a monster appeared in the human world, it would be a terrifying existence that could slaughter a planet.


    Now he was killed by Xia Ping''s punch, his body was torn apart, and he couldn''t even escape.


    Such strength is too exaggerated.

 Chapter 1414

    "It''s too cruel. Then human beings are in the treasure refining realm. How can they kill Lord Commander with one punch?"


    "The power of this punch is really terrifying. I suspect that there is a god living in his body."


    "That''s right, otherwise there''s no way to explain it."


    The hundred thousand monsters were all shocked, and they were also terrified. After all, the six-armed lion demon was one of the commanders who commanded the hundred thousand monsters. It was extremely powerful and overwhelmed many monsters.


    But now he was beaten to death by that human being with one punch, his body was torn apart, and his fierceness was in a mess.


    Even though these monsters are extremely cruel, they were also quite frightened by Xia Ping''s actions.


    "brute!"


    Seeing this scene, the three-eyed bear demon roared: "How dare you kill my companion six-armed lion demon, you are seeking death, today you humans must die, all of you must die, and be buried with the six-armed lion demon!"


    All three of its eyes revealed divine light, as if piercing through the void.


    An aura that shook the mountains emerged from its huge body, and it rushed towards Xia Ping in an instant, at an extremely fast speed, and a terrifying bear paw slapped towards Xia Ping.


    And this palm was extremely terrifying, as if it was the palm of an ancient giant bear, containing boundless power, and an ancient and desolate voice sounded faintly in the depths of the void.


    The surrounding air was quickly expelled, forming a vacuum.


    Even the vigor penetrated the ground, and immediately a bear paw with a diameter of tens of kilometers appeared, crushing the ground hundreds of meters, and countless appreciations were shattered to pieces.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping made a move and supported the bear''s paw with one palm. Like the King of Tota, he held up the sky, and a mysterious and ancient formation appeared in his palm.


    The bear''s paw immediately transmitted a terrifying force, penetrating into his body, as if it wanted to destroy every single cell in him, and extinguish the vitality in his body.


    But when this tyrannical palm force penetrated into Xia Ping''s body, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body immediately boiled up, devouring this force completely without any damage.


    "impossible!"


    The three eyes of the three-eyed bear demon widened. As a three-eyed bear demon, its martial arts realm has reached the middle stage of the real fire realm, and its strength is also among the best among many monsters.


    If a monster faced it with a palm, it would be smashed into powder, let alone a weak human being, it would be impossible to resist his own palm.


    The problem is, the human being took his palm forcibly, but nothing happened, it was stunned.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    At this moment, Xia Ping resisted the palm of the three-eyed bear demon, and his left fist blasted out, carrying endless murderous intent, and the power of the bloodline deep in his body surged out.


    His fist immediately turned into a flaming fist, which was condensed from different fires, and an ancient formation immediately appeared in the void, arousing the power of the flames of heaven and earth.


    Behind his body, a totem of a golden crow from hell seemed to emerge, and the void trembled.


    "Hide!"


    The three-eyed bear demon was terrified. Its three eyes flickered wildly, and a strange power emerged from the depths of its pupils, trying to analyze the mystery of Xia Ping''s punch, trying to resist it.


    But it''s too late.


    Before the three-eyed bear demon''s eyes could see any mystery, this punch landed on its body.


    Boom!


    Immediately, its huge body was pierced by flame fists, and blood spattered everywhere.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all. For a monster with tenacious vitality, just being pierced through the chest is not a fatal injury, and it can recover at any time.


    The problem is, this is the Yangshen Fist, which contains the power of strange fire. Immediately, this terrifying flame erupted in the three-eyed bear demon''s body, instantly burning its body into ashes.


    The three-eyed bear demon fell on the spot and was beaten to death with another punch.


    "Damn it!"


    When the giant snake demon saw this situation, it was terrified. The three-eyed bear demon and the six-armed lion demon who were both leaders were punched to death by this human being without any resistance.


    Even if it had absolute confidence in itself, it didn''t dare to stay where it was, for fear of being punched to death by this human being again, and it would die too far away.


    Dragon Snake Swimming Step!


    In an instant, the giant snake demon used its supernatural powers, its huge body was like a dragon snake, it escaped into the void, hidden in the invisible, constantly meandering, and quickly escaped from this battlefield.


    Just one breath and it disappears for ten miles.


    To be honest, the giant snake demon no longer wants to kill this group of humans. No matter how rich the rewards of those big monsters are, they are not as good as their own lives. Those big monsters will not shed a tear when they die.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Xia Ping chased him up, and he had a pair of Hell Golden Crow wings on his back, a pair of wings vibrated, each red feather seemed to be condensed from ancient runes, and instantly escaped into the void, like a Kunpeng.


    Awakening 600,000 Hell Golden Crow cells also made the power of Hell Golden Crow wings on him even stronger.


    In just a split second, he overtook the giant snake demon and traveled ten miles across.


    "How could it be so fast?!"


    The giant snake demon''s face turned green. It thought that its escape speed was also the fastest among many monsters, but it didn''t expect this kid to be faster than itself.


    That pair of wings is simply the wings of a divine bird, controlling the airflow and blending into the void. Its speed cannot be compared at all. With such power and speed, it is really too foul.


    The Great Yin and Yang smashed the palm of the monument!


    Xia Ping didn''t intend to say anything to the other party, and he slapped it with a palm, like an eagle catching a chicken, and slapped it on the head of the giant snake demon.


    Boom!


    The giant snake demon couldn''t even make a scream, its entire head was smashed into pieces, and even its huge body was shaken into a ball of fleshy paste, it was completely destroyed.


    Even the strength of the palm penetrated, and when it slapped the ground, a huge palm print with a diameter of tens of kilometers appeared in an instant. The five fingers were clear and contained the power of yin and yang.


    As if this palm print existed forever, exuding a tyrannical will.


    "too strong."


    Lu Wenhou and the others didn''t know what to say. Xia Ping at this moment was simply an ancient murderer. In just a few breaths, the three real fire monsters were killed on the spot, and they were directly blown up.


    They don''t even know who the monster is now.


    "Run, run away quickly."


    "This is a peerless murderer of the human race, and he cannot be resisted."


    "The commanders were all beaten to death, and we will die if we stay here."


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters were panic-stricken, they were completely overwhelmed by Xia Ping''s ferocious actions, they fled in fright, and broke into an army.


    "Be reduced to ashes."


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, with his body as the center, a tyrannical wave spread out, and a huge fire cloud appeared in the sky, gathering endless flames.


    Rumble~~


    One after another fireballs fell from the sky like raindrops, hitting these monsters fiercely, turning thousands of miles around into a boundless sea of ??flames.


    At this time, all the monsters were burned to ashes, screaming again and again.


    Lu Wenhou and others also took the opportunity to attack and kill all the remaining monsters, leaving no future troubles.

 Chapter 1415

    Half an hour later, the army of 100,000 monsters was all strangled.


    Xia Ping also got 50,000 to 60,000 magic cores, and three magic cores of the true fire level. As for the remaining 40,000 magic cores, they were divided by Lu Wenhou and others.


    After all, they also have a share in killing monsters, and Xia Ping can''t do it alone.


    "You said there was a problem with the Tianjibang, and a mysterious array force blocked our communication with the Tianjibang?" Soon, Xia Ping also learned the news from Lu Wenhou and others, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "yes."


    Kur nodded: "This must be the conspiracy of the group of big demons. The purpose is to hunt and kill us humans. The current plan is to destroy the mysterious formation, so that we can escape."


    "It''s easy to say." Li Hu said angrily, "How powerful is the monster who can arrange this formation to deceive the perception of the Heaven''s Secret List. We want to destroy such a formation, and we are looking for death."


    Even if you think about it with your knees, you know that there must be tyrannical monsters around this formation, new disciples like them dare to go there, they will be slapped to death.


    This is not to destroy the formation, but to die.


    "Indeed, it is absolutely not easy for a monster to be able to arrange a power formation to deceive the sacred artifact, at least they must be above the realm of the law."


    "But since such terrifying monsters have arranged formations to deal with us, why don''t these big monsters take action in person? If they do, we will be killed in an instant."


    "Actually, I have done a little research on this kind of formation. A formation that blinds the secrets like this must be extremely sensitive and fragile. If the power fluctuates too much, the power of the formation will definitely be disordered, so it will be perceived by the list of secrets, so Those monsters didn''t dare to send too powerful monsters to deal with us.


    And if they want to maintain this kind of formation, those big monsters must also do their best to keep the monster power running all the time, otherwise such a big formation will definitely collapse in an instant. "


    Many Qiankun sect disciples exchanged words and phrases. They are all the favored children of heaven, and they have a very high understanding of all aspects of knowledge, and they quickly reasoned out the conspiracy and truth behind it.


    But the more they understand the facts behind it, the more they feel the seriousness of the situation. It is estimated that this conspiracy did not happen overnight.


    "Since the formation cannot be destroyed, there is only one way to survive, and that is to procrastinate." Kuer said, "Delay the time until things change, until the elders know that there is a problem with the list of secrets, let They took the initiative to investigate, and maybe then we would be able to get out alive."


    "It''s useless, it can''t be delayed."


    Lu Wenhou shook his head: "Since the group of monsters dared to do this, they are fully prepared. They will definitely kill all of us humans within three days, before the matter is exposed."


    "If it''s only three days, it''s impossible for the elders to know so quickly. It will take at least a week before there will be a turning point."


    "But can we last a week? Just now we killed 100,000 monsters, how many monsters will there be next time, one million, or ten million monsters?!"


    "This is the demon land, there are not many things, but there are many demons."


    He said the seriousness of the situation, and the pursuit of demons will follow.


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect felt the pressure of suffocation. Killing one hundred thousand monsters was nothing, and the next monsters could not be killed if they were soft-handed.


    Facing the monsters who attacked and killed them overwhelmingly, they all shuddered.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicators on the people present all rang at the same time, which was extremely ear-piercing.


    "What sound?" Xia Ping frowned.


    Cool immediately said: "This is someone issuing an emergency signal."


    "Who is it?" Xia Ping asked.


    Ku Er said: "It''s not our Qiankun Sect disciples, it seems to be people from Lingyun Sect, they are nearby."


    "Get in touch."


    Xia Ping said.


    With a beep, Kuer nodded, and immediately turned on the communicator on his body. Immediately, the virtual projection descended, and a figure immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    Behind this figure, there was also a dense crowd, and everyone seemed to be panicking.


    "Thank goodness someone finally got my distress call."


    The disciple of the Lingyun Sect was grateful: "Brothers of the Qiankun Sect, I hope you can help, now our disciples of the Lingyun Sect have been attacked by 100,000 demons, and we are on the verge of death.


    I believe you also know that now is not the time of trial, but the time of life and death. If we don''t unite, we will be wiped out by that group of demons. This is a war between humans and demons. "


    He immediately asked Xia Ping and others for help, apparently their situation was extremely critical.


    Before Kuer and the others could speak, Xia Ping said, "Don''t think about it, if you don''t save him, you''ll die."


    I rely on!


    Hearing these words, a group of Lingyun sect disciples wanted to curse people, these three words were like a heavy hammer, hitting their hearts hard, it made them extremely desperate and made them wait to die.


    Their eyes were very sharp, and it was obvious that the person who spoke was Xia Ping.


    Seeing the scourge of the Qiankun faction, their faces turned green. Whoever they encountered was bad, how could they be so unlucky to Xia Ping, a bastard, so desperate to ask him for help.


    "Xia Ping, don''t go too far."


    A disciple of the Lingyun Sect yelled: "Even though you don''t belong to the same sect, you are human beings after all. Do you still have a conscience? They were all eaten by dogs?!"


    "A hundred thousand monsters are nothing. Your Lingyun sect is as strong as a cloud, and each one is worth a thousand. I believe you can escape the siege. If you need our help, stop joking."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    Hearing these yin and yang words, many disciples of the Lingyun Sect were furious, wishing to beat this bastard Xia Ping with a sap, they couldn''t hear Xia Ping''s sarcastic words.


    If they were really that powerful, and they could count one as a thousand, where would they ask for help.


    Until the moment of life and death, they will not abandon the dignity of the disciples of the Dapai, and ask other people for help.


    "Xia Ping, what happened before was really offending us. It is true that we were wrong. I hope that your lord will not remember the villain''s mistakes and save our lives." At this time, a weak voice sounded.


    The person who spoke was Meng Yunxiao from the Lingyun sect. He was seriously injured and his body was covered in blood. He seemed to have expended a lot of energy even speaking. Obviously, he was seriously injured during the battle with the demon.


    "Brother Meng!"


    A group of disciples of Lingyun Sect were extremely sad and angry. They were disciples of Lingyun Sect, a holy sect, no worse than Qiankun Sect, and they were all the favored children of heaven.


    Needless to say, Meng Yunxiao is the most outstanding freshman disciple of the Lingyun Sect and one of the representatives of the Lingyun Sect. It is a great shame to bow down to this hateful enemy now.

 Chapter 1416

    "Don''t adults remember the faults of villains? I don''t remember any faults you have."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said lazily: "Before you were not very arrogant, even if you died, you would not ask me for help? Now you actually need to ask for help, you have no backbone?"


    He still remembered that before entering the demon battlefield, this group of people were very arrogant, saying that they would not cooperate with him even if they were killed.


    Now he is still brazen enough to ask him for help, isn''t this a dream? !


    "Xia Ping, I''m fucking you, you can''t be humiliated."


    "That''s right, this guy''s mouth is too poisonous, and I am at odds with him."


    "You can''t even ask this bastard for help. How dare you humiliate our Lingyun faction like this."


    "Can''t stand this bitch for a second."


    The lungs of all Lingyun sect disciples were so angry that they almost exploded. Their hatred for Xia Ping surpassed that of monsters. They gritted their teeth and wished to beat Xia Ping violently.


    "enough."


    Meng Yunxiao yelled: "The dignity of the sect is not reflected in such things. People have value only when they live, and they have nothing when they die. You are Lingyun sect disciples with a bright future. Don''t just say die!" .¡±


    "Don''t forget, there are still many ambitions that have not been realized. Are you willing to die in the hands of demons like this? Are you willing to die in this place like this?!"


    He scolded many Lingyun Sect brothers.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Lingyun sect clenched their fists. Indeed, as Meng Yunxiao said, they still have many unrealized ambitions, and no one wants to die in the hands of demons like this.


    Such a death is worthless at all.


    "Brother Xia."


    Meng Yunxiao turned to look at Xia Ping, and said sincerely: "I have offended you a lot before, but now I hope you can let go of your prejudices and save the lives of our disciples of the Lingyun Sect. Retaliate again. If you break your oath, you will be hit with thunder and thunder, and you will die."


    Kuer, who was next to him, also said, "Brother Xia, perhaps it would be better to save this group of Lingyun sect disciples. Next, we need to deal with a large number of demons. Only with more strength will we have more vitality."


    He makes his own proposals.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and said: "Since everyone said so, it is not impossible to save you, but I have conditions."


    "What conditions, just say."


    Meng Yunxiao was overjoyed and said immediately.


    "Ten thousand-year elixir, this is the condition."


    Xia Ping said calmly, looking at Meng Yunxiao.


    "Ten thousand-year elixir? You''re crazy, why don''t you grab it!" A group of disciples of the Lingyun Sect yelled. Does this bastard really know what a ten-thousand-year elixir is? That is a panacea that even rich people may not be able to buy.


    And the more years there are, the more astonishing the value of the elixir. One plant is enough to bankrupt many people, and even ten thousand-year elixir can bankrupt many people.


    This is obviously taking advantage of the fire to rob.


    Kuer and the others were also stunned, and they never thought that Xia Ping would take advantage of the fire at this time, ten thousand years of elixir, not ten radishes.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, just wait until you die." Xia Ping didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and immediately ordered Ku Er to turn off the communicator.


    What? !


    The faces of many Lingyun Sect disciples turned green. What''s going on with this guy? It''s too straightforward. Isn''t this a condition, isn''t it negotiable? Where did the talk collapse before it even started? !


    "Wait, I agree." Seeing that Xia Ping really seemed to be planning to turn off the communicator, Meng Yunxiao was also anxious when he saw that Xia Ping really planned to turn off the communicator, and he didn''t want to retreat. He finally found a helper, but he couldn''t let him slip away.


    "Senior Brother Meng!" Many disciples of the Lingyun Sect looked at Meng Yunxiao unwillingly. They really didn''t want to be blackmailed by this shameless bastard for ten thousand years of elixir.


    Meng Yunxiao shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, just ten thousand-year elixir can save the lives of many of our Lingyun sect''s disciples. It''s already a very good deal."


    He comforted many Qiankun Sect disciples.


    "It seems that you, Brother Meng, are smart enough to know that this deal is a bargain." Xia Ping praised.


    A group of Lingyun sect disciples gritted their teeth and said, "Senior brother Meng is self-effacing, this bastard actually takes it seriously, his skin is too thick, the kind that even a laser gun can''t pierce through."


    But people under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads, they can only be forced to accept Xia Ping''s blackmail.


    "I don''t know when Brother Xia will come to rescue us. We can''t hold on anymore. If those monsters find our hidden cave, we will die." Meng Yunxiao said eagerly.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Don''t worry, sign a contract first. These days, contracts are more reliable. After all, empty words have no basis, and there are too many people who don''t believe what they say."


    He sent a contract document to Meng Yunxiao to sign.


    Hearing this, the disciples of the Lingyun Sect felt aggrieved in their hearts. They were obviously afraid that they would go back on their word, and worried that they would be the kind of villains who broke their promises. They really looked down on people too much.


    Although they did have similar thoughts, maybe they could turn their faces and deny people after this matter was over, but after the contract was signed, even if they wanted to go back on their words, it was impossible.


    "All right."


    Meng Yunxiao was also aggrieved, but he could only hold his nose and admit it, so he had no choice but to sign this contract.


    "Very good, where are you?" Xia Ping was very satisfied, seeing the electronic document contract sent back.


    Meng Yunxiao and others immediately sent their location to Xia Ping. Now that they have signed the contract, the matter cannot be turned back. Of course, it is hoped that Xia Ping will come to the rescue as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if they were discovered by the monsters, there would be no bones left.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve signed the contract. I''ll do everything right." Xia Ping patted his chest, expressing that he was very reliable in his work. With a click, he hung up the communicator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a cave where many disciples of the Lingyun Sect temporarily hid.


    "Damn it, that Xia Ping is too much, that kind of virtue, no matter how much he is a disciple of a holy sect, he is clearly a bandit, a robber, he is taking advantage of the fire."


    A disciple of Lingyun sect cursed loudly.


    "That''s right, it''s just shameless. He has completely disgraced the disciples of the saints. You have never seen a ten thousand year elixir in your life, have you? How dare you blackmail ten thousand year elixir from us? How shameless you are! , have never seen such a person."


    Many Lingyun sect disciples gritted their teeth.


    "never mind."


    Meng Yunxiao waved his hand: "If you want people to desperately save us, it''s okay if you don''t give us benefits, and fortunately, it''s Xia Ping. If it''s an ordinary Qiankun sect disciple, even if he gives you the elixir, he won''t be able to save us."


    Hearing this, these Lingyun sect disciples had to admit that only Xia Ping, a peerless evildoer, had the ability and confidence to rescue them when surrounded by an army of 100,000 demons.


    If it was an ordinary disciple, he would have run away in fright, and it would be impossible to come even if he gave money.


    In fact, when they sent a distress signal to other sects, only the Qiankun sect replied, and the other sects were too busy to take care of themselves.


    "Listen, there is movement outside."


    Someone suddenly spoke.


    "What?! Then Xia Ping came so soon, isn''t it too fast?!"


    Meng Yunxiao and the others were all surprised.

 Chapter 1417

    "Go out, go out and have a look immediately."


    Meng Yunxiao immediately suggested that even hiding in the cave is useless, once the monster finds out it will be a dead end, it is better to fight out while the reinforcements arrive, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many Lingyun Sect disciples looked at each other, and they immediately went out of the cave and looked outside.


    They saw a familiar figure appearing in mid-air, even if this guy turned into ashes, they would recognize him, it was without a doubt the bitch Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction.


    On the opposite side is an army of 100,000 monsters, vast and mighty, covering the mountains and plains, and there are even five monsters at the real fire level. Such strength makes many disciples of the Qiankun faction frightened.


    But that Xia Ping faced one hundred thousand monsters alone, and the rest of them disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Why is there only Xia Ping alone? What is he doing here alone? Is he here to die?" The group of people were dumbfounded, completely unable to understand what happened. This kid actually appeared in front of a hundred thousand monsters alone. What''s the difference between a rabbit appearing in front of a group of lions? It''s simply courting death.


    "I don''t think this kid is looking for death. He is very cunning. How could he risk his life to appear in this place? I''m afraid this is his plan." Meng Yunxiao said in a deep voice. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He thinks Xia Ping is not the kind of idiot who is overconfident, so there must be something to rely on.


    "Human, you really have the guts. How dare you appear in front of us monsters alone. Do you want to join our monsters and be our slaves?" A real fire monster looked at Xia Ping playfully.


    The moment Xia Ping appeared, these monsters were indeed a little surprised, thinking that some powerful enemy had appeared, and they were very alert, but seeing that there was only Xia Ping around, they immediately felt relieved.


    No matter how powerful this human being is, facing a hundred thousand monsters is a dead end.


    "Take refuge?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "You have misunderstood something, I am only here to save people, there are many companions, but their speed is too slow, so I come here alone, and get rid of you monsters first gone."


    He looked at the many monsters indifferently.


    "Haha, this human being is crazy."


    "You can''t protect yourself alone, and you still want to save others, what''s wrong with your head?!"


    "I still want to get rid of us monsters. What do you think we monsters are, are they ants? It''s too arrogant to kill them all with just one breath."


    "I think this human being has gone mad. Occasionally, when human beings are cornered, they will always scare out a few lunatics."


    "Humans, do you see that, we have hundreds of thousands of monsters, each of us can drown you with a mouthful of saliva, and dare to speak out loudly, immediately roll over and surrender, like a dog."


    Hearing these words, many monsters laughed loudly. It was the first time they had seen a human like this, and it was only one person, yet they dared to say to solve them. Was it crazy or something.


    Meng Yunxiao and the others were also dumbfounded. In fact, they had seen Xia Ping''s arrogance from the very beginning. After all, no disciple dared to say that he wanted to be the boss in front of the new disciples of the five sects. Say such things in front of you.


    That''s all for the past, but now in front of a hundred thousand monsters, he dared to be so arrogant, saying that he wanted to deal with these monsters alone, he must be overconfident.


    "I just say one thing, surrender or die!"


    Xia Ping looked at the many monsters indifferently, unmoved.


    "You despicable person, you are too arrogant."


    "You still want us monsters to surrender, who do you think you are?"


    "The ignorant are fearless. It seems that this human being is not aware of the horror of our demons."


    "Catch him up, torture him day and night, make his life worse than death, and you will know how powerful I am."


    "Come on, kill him."


    Immediately, hundreds of thousands of monsters were furious, and a small human being was so arrogant. When they were monsters, when did they become unfeared by the world.


    It has been too long since they have appeared in the human world, so these humans have forgotten the horror of their demons back then? !


    "Go to hell!"


    In an instant, five real fire monsters appeared immediately, their eyes exuded terrifying murderous intent, they didn''t care whether the human being was a real lunatic or a fake lunatic, if he dared to offend their monster clan, he would die, and he had to use all the power in his body Only blood can wash away the sin of insulting them demons.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''ve said that Xia Ping is unreliable, and now even he has to die, this bastard killed us." The faces of many Lingyun sect disciples turned pale.


    They could feel the terrifying power of the five real fire-level monsters, which completely surpassed the treasure-refining level, burning the mana in their bodies and bursting out with ten times their combat power.


    It only takes an instant to kill a cultivator at the Treasure Refining Realm dozens of times, and now that five True Fire Realm monsters attack at the same time, it is estimated that Xia Ping will die without a place to bury him.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the five real fire-level monsters was really too fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Xia Ping, separated naturally, and attacked and killed in different directions.


    They stretched out their sharp claws and grabbed them violently. Like an ancient fierce bird, they continuously rotated and locked the air mechanism, obliterating the world into a chaotic form.


    This blow pierced through the void, vicious and vicious, extinction of life.


    Even Meng Yunxiao was terrified, facing the siege of the five real fire monsters, he would surely die.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping stood in the void, running the Beiming body protection skill, a tyrannical magic power gushed out from his body, absolute defense appeared, combined with the power of heaven and earth, and resonated.


    Crackling~~


    Immediately, a layer of defense appeared around his body, like the pattern of ancient tortoise shells, and it seemed to be a barrier of space. Every crystal wall above seemed to contain ancient runes, and a Kunpeng lived deep inside.


    This layer of absolute defense is much stronger than before. It seems that the power of heaven and earth has been circulated, absorbing the power of space in the world, and blessing it on the absolute defense.


    Every tortoise-like crystal wall is inhabited by a Kunpeng, looming, constantly walking around the crystal wall, exuding the breath of ancient times, chaos, space and so on.


    In the depths of the void, a huge Kunpeng also seemed to emerge, and even the space turned into ripples, roaming the void, and the power of space in the world was under his control.


    bang~~


    The five real fire-level monsters attacked Xia Ping''s absolute defense at the same time, and there was a crackling sound immediately. All the shock waves were absorbed by this layer of defense resistance, and the aftermath of power was also transferred to the depths of the void. This is like a kunpeng absorbing endless damage. , turning power into invisible.


    "impossible!"


    The five real fire-level monsters were stunned. They were bound to get a blow. They thought they could tear the human body apart in an instant. Who would have thought that they couldn''t even break the opponent''s defense and remained unscathed.


    "This is the power of demons? It''s so weak that it makes people laugh."


    Xia Ping''s body shook, the mountains shook and the ground trembled, and the world trembled. A phantom of a golden crow from hell appeared from behind him, as if the master of hell came to the world, ruling life and death.


    A group of monsters were trembling, feeling as if the god of the underworld had descended.

 Chapter 1418

    "Just kidding."


    Meng Yunxiao and the others also saw this scene, and they were frightened to death. They thought Xia Ping was going to die, and would be torn apart by five real fire-level monsters in an instant, and fell like this.


    But what they saw, the five real fire-level monsters came at the same time, and Xia Ping easily resisted it with a full blow, as if it was an absolute defense, and it was invincible.


    And this is not the power of any magic weapon, it is purely his own martial arts supernatural power, which is even more terrifying.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster are you?!"


    The five real fire-level monsters were all shocked. They instinctively felt the terrible threat emanating from Xia Ping, as if they had encountered a big monster. This was essentially suppression, and it was different from the level of life.


    "I am the god of the underworld, the master of hell, mastering the truth of life and death, the end point of all demon gods, standing between the thirty-three heavens of hell, the supreme fantasy species, I will give you a death."


    Xia Ping''s words seemed to resonate with the will of the abyss. Thousands of miles around were trembling, endless demon energy was rolling, the sky was falling apart, and hundreds of thousands of demons were trembling.


    This is the golden mouth, this is the book of life and death, and this is the death declaration of the god of the underworld!


    All things are born unequal, only death is equal, death is inevitable, even the saints will decay, fall, and turn into nothingness.


    Indistinctly, a vision was born behind Xia Ping, and endless demonic energy gathered, as if a god of the underworld was born, holding a death scythe, condescending, declaring death and all beings equal.


    "It actually triggered the will of the abyss, what did this human being do?"


    "This is not a human being, it''s a monster, it''s a god of the underworld."


    "Run, run away, we are no match for him at all."


    Many monsters were panicked, as if their blood had been suppressed, especially the five real fire-level monsters were so frightened that they frantically fled towards the distance.


    Xia Ping made a move immediately, the bloodline supernatural power - Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    This claw blasted out like a claw of an ancient divine bird, which contained the power of hell, destroying everything, the whole world was caught by the claw, collapsed, and turned into a black hole.


    The five real fire-level monsters had no escape. They felt that this claw seemed to have grabbed the sky. They were like monkeys in the hands of the Tathagata Buddha, and they couldn''t get rid of it no matter where they fled.


    Boom~~


    The dark golden claws grabbed down hard and bombarded the five real fire-level monsters. In an instant, their bodies were immediately blown to pieces and turned into powder.


    Even when this force bombarded the ground, a paw print with a diameter of tens of kilometers was blasted out, and it sank hundreds of meters deep. Thousands of monsters were shocked to death under the fluctuation of this force.


    "Damn, crushed to death with one claw?!"


    A group of disciples of the Lingyun Sect were so frightened that their eyeballs protruded. You must know that this is a real fire-level monster, not a cat or a dog, and its strength surpasses that of ordinary real-fire-level humans.


    Moreover, Xia Ping is at most the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm, and it is not bad to be able to stop the opponent''s strength and not die, but now he can kill five real fire monsters with one claw, which is a bit too perverted.


    "No wonder he dared to kill him alone. Is his strength so terrifying?"


    A disciple of the Lingyun Sect was trembling, and he could also feel the aftermath of the martial arts of the supernatural power just now, just a slight fluctuation, shocked countless monsters to death.


    If he is also standing on the opposite side of Xia Ping, it is estimated that one finger can crush him to death.


    "How is it possible? He wasn''t so perverted before when he was outside. Could it be that he was still hiding his strength before?" Some disciples of the Lingyun sect couldn''t believe it. Xia Ping''s previous battle against Meng Yunxiao and others was considered tyrannical, but he didn''t Such an overwhelming strength, this is not a battle, it is clearly a massacre.


    A cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm actually tortured and killed five monsters in the True Fire Realm. No one would believe such a thing, but now it appeared in front of them alive like this.


    "He didn''t have such strength before. It may be that after he entered the Demon Continent, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds." Meng Yunxiao''s mouth revealed a trace of bitterness. He thought he still had a chance to catch up with this pervert.


    But not only is this guy''s combat power terrifying, but his cultivation speed is astonishingly fast, making it impossible for people to survive.


    Seeing this, the 100,000 monsters were scared to death. Although they are numerous now, they don''t have the slightest sense of security. It seems that they are not surrounding Xia Ping, but Xia Ping is encircling and suppressing them.


    Such a scene is really ridiculous. When they were abyss monsters, they were fierce and cruel, and now they turned into rabbits, chased and killed by a small human, and fled in fright.


    "Well, it''s too troublesome to kill one by one."


    Xia Ping saw hundreds of thousands of demons fleeing in all directions, but he was alone, and he was powerless to strangle them all.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that there is such a magic weapon on my body." Suddenly, Xia Ping also remembered a middle-grade spiritual weapon that he had obtained from those killers in the Blood Soul Continent¡ª¡ª Infinite puppets.


    He didn''t have much chance to use this magic weapon before, but looking at it now, the Infinity Puppet is simply a supreme weapon against this group of monsters.


    If there are more than people, he also has many clones.


    Rumble~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately urged the mana on his body, infused it into the infinite puppet, and immediately a mysterious and ancient formation emerged from it.


    In an instant, the infinite puppets are splitting crazily, increasing at a speed of geometric progression, ten, one hundred, one thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand...


    In the end, there are puppets all over the mountains, peaks, valleys, and even the sky. Carefully and carefully, there are 600,000 puppets, as if Xia Ping had awakened how many Hell Golden Crow cells, this infinite puppet How many avatars can be born.


    Moreover, each puppet clone has a part of Xia Ping''s power, even a trace of the power of the Golden Crow''s strange fire, which also makes the strength of the puppet clone extremely terrifying.


    600,000 puppets, what a terrifying number.


    Once there are more than 10,000 people, the mountains and plains will be covered, and 600,000 puppets are 600,000 troops. If you put it in the ancient Chinese country, it is a force that can sweep the whole country, and it can push all corners of the country.


    "Kill them."


    Xia Ping gave orders to these puppets, and he didn''t need to take action at all to deal with these little monsters.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The 600,000 puppets acted immediately, their eyes glowing with gold, and they were extremely fast, and immediately attacked and killed the 100,000 demons in all directions.


    Before, 100,000 demons surrounded humans, but now it is 600,000 puppets besieging and killing demons.


    Even these puppets have the power of strange fire, they are the nemesis of these monsters, the puppets occupy an overwhelming advantage, this is also a one-sided massacre.


    All the monsters howled, but to no avail, they were all torn apart by the puppets to deprive them of their magic cores.

 Chapter 1419

    "My God, what kind of magic weapon is this? How could there be so many clones, it''s like a legion."


    Even though these Lingyun sect disciples are well-informed, they have never seen such a powerful magic weapon, which can split 600,000 clones, how terrifying it is.


    Every clone of Kui''er Li has terrifying combat power. When one clone goes up and punches out, it penetrates the body of a monster in an instant, and then the strange fire erupts, and the monster screams and is burned to death.


    Those monsters tried to tear these puppets apart, but it was useless at all. These puppets had immortal bodies, and after tearing off an arm, they would recover again in just a few breaths.


    Facing these undead puppets, those monsters have suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the magic weapon refined by the puppet sect of the holy sect that disappeared in ancient times-the infinite puppet." Meng Yunxiao''s eyes showed a gleam, "One such infinite puppet is equivalent to an infinite puppet." An army, and how powerful the master who controls the infinite puppets is, how powerful the infinite puppets are, and how many can be split."


    "But for ordinary people, it''s great to split ten puppets, one hundred is a genius, and one thousand is a monster. But now Brother Xia has split a total of 600,000 puppets. I don''t know what to say."


    He gave a wry smile, completely convinced.


    No matter how stupid Lingyun Sect disciples are, they know how terrifying this is. They can split 600,000 puppets. It is conceivable that the mana of this kid is definitely at the level of abnormality. comparable.


    After all, if an ordinary person splits ten puppets, his mana will be exhausted.


    "Is this the disciple of the sage? How can there be such a big gap?"


    A disciple of the Lingyun faction was desperate. He thought that he was not far from the disciples of the sage, and he had a chance to catch up with him. How could he expect that the gap is so far now, which is too shocking.


    This is not a difference of hundreds of kilometers, but a difference between dimensions, not a level.


    "Not all saint disciples are so perverted. Brother Xia probably is considered to be at the top level even among saint disciples." Meng Yunxiao shook his head and said helplessly.


    He has also met saint disciples, although they are all monsters, but compared with Xia Ping, there is still a big distance.


    "Sage disciples are perverted enough. Now there are still different levels of saint disciples. Will ordinary people like us have a way to survive?" A group of Lingyun sect disciples were speechless, and they didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Meng."


    At this moment, figures flew over from the distant sky, they were disciples of Qiankun Sect, such as Lv Wenhou, who had been belatedly arriving, and they also landed in front of Meng Yunxiao and others.


    Everyone came forward to say hello, the enemy was at hand, even if there were some conflicts before, they were ignored at this time.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Meng Yunxiao and others asked curiously, because Xia Ping has been here for a long time, and this group of talents came late.


    "What''s late? We all rushed here with all our strength, and we used the strength of breastfeeding. Brother Xia''s speed is too fast, and we can''t catch up at all." Kuer and others said angrily, they are out of breath now Let''s face it, in order to catch up with Xia Ping, they are too much.


    It''s not that they are incompetent, but that guy is too perverted.


    "By the way, what''s the situation?"


    Lu Wenhou asked.


    "What else can I do? Brother Xia took care of everything, not a single monster left." Meng Yunxiao and the others pouted their lips and signaled Lu Wenhou and the others to look into the distance.


    At this time, all the 100,000 monsters were beheaded by the puppets, and the corpses of those monsters were piled up like a big mountain. The blood flowed like a river, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere.


    There are huge deep pits in the surrounding land, like the surface of the moon, there are potholes everywhere, and there are many flames around, burning blazingly.


    "Damn, it was solved so quickly? I haven''t exerted my strength yet."


    Kuer and the others were speechless. They also wanted to help. Who would have thought that these demons would fall down before they even made a move.


    They are all very helpless, anyway, they are also disciples of Qiankun Sect, their strength is not bad, and they can be regarded as a bit of talent, but now they can only be salted fish by the side, waving the flag and shouting.


    boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping took back the infinite puppets all over the mountains and plains. After all, using this magic weapon still consumes mana, and at the same time, he also put all the 100,000 magic cores in the Shanhezhu space.


    I have to say that the infinite puppets really helped a lot. These puppets are not afraid of life and death, and they are strong enough. Cleaning up these miscellaneous fish does have a great effect.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicators on Meng Yunxiao and the others rang, and it was the distress call from the disciples of the Five Elements Sect: "Brothers from the Lingyun Sect, please help, we are being hunted down by hundreds of thousands of demons in XX, and the situation is at stake. If you There is still energy left, please do me a favor and save us from the day, and we will be rewarded afterwards."


    But this is just the beginning, the siren of the communicator sounded from time to time, and the disciples of Guiyuan Sect and Feixianzong also sent out distress signals. They were also in danger and were hunted down by a large number of demons.


    Hua Yang, Li Powang and Shi Anchang were also seriously injured and were in critical condition.


    "Brother Xia."


    Meng Yunxiao and others couldn''t help but look at Xia Ping, because now only Xia Ping has the ability to save these people. Even if they really went to rescue them, they would only be beheaded by demons.


    "It''s okay to save people, twenty thousand years of elixir for each sect."


    Xia Ping held out two fingers.


    "Damn it, bitch Xia, why don''t you snatch twenty thousand-year elixir from each sect, it''s too much, you''re taking advantage of the fire!"


    "Get out of here immediately. I want twenty thousand years of elixir. I''m crazy about money."


    "I won''t ask you for help even if I die, you shameless person who regards money as his life."


    Hearing this, the disciples of Wuxingmen, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixianzong all screamed, half dead with anger. This is simply extortion, a blatant robbery.


    Moreover, there are 20 thousand-year elixir plants in each sect, and there are 60 plants in three sects. What a huge wealth, is it true that the ten-thousand-year elixir is a carrot? !


    This bastard has such a big appetite, he is not afraid of being stuffed to death!


    The corners of the Lingyun sect''s disciples'' mouths twitched. They only saved ten thousand-year elixir plants before, but now they have doubled. Thinking about it carefully, they still made a lot of money.


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree, just wait for death."


    Xia Ping is not interested in negotiating terms with them.


    "Brother Meng, help me."


    The disciples of the three sects all looked at Meng Yunxiao eagerly.


    "Sorry, if Brother Xia doesn''t help, I can''t help it. This is not rescue, but death." Meng Yunxiao apologized. Although he also wanted to ask for help, but now that he is in danger, how can he have the strength to save others? .


    "this!"


    The disciples of Guiyuan Sect, Feixian Sect and Five Elements Sect were full of grief and indignation. Now only Xia Ping has the strength to save them. If Xia Ping does not act, they will die.


    After much deliberation, they still agreed to Xia Ping''s blackmail. After all, they didn''t want to die so soon and become demon rations.

 Chapter 1420

    a day later.


    The faces of many big monsters were solemn.


    "Something went wrong, and it didn''t go according to the original plan. The group of humans hadn''t been beheaded, and they were still alive and kicking. On the contrary, our demons were killed and injured, and millions of demons died."


    A big demon spoke.


    Because of Xia Ping''s interference, he rescued them in time, resulting in the death of millions of monsters, and also minimized the losses of the disciples of the five sects, and also destroyed the plans of these monsters.


    They originally planned to exterminate all human beings within a day, but they didn''t expect that millions of demons were dispatched, and they didn''t kill many, which made them feel extremely irritable and surprised.


    "It''s nothing to die a million demons, they''re just low-level demons, it doesn''t matter how many you die."


    "The problem is not this, but that we only have three days to cover the list of secrets. After three days, the group of humans will definitely find out the tricks in it, and then they will be unable to hide it."


    "Indeed, if we don''t wipe out this group of humans within three days, all our efforts will be in vain."


    "Once those human elders find out what we are doing, we must escape, otherwise we will die."


    Many demons talked about it.


    "Who on earth destroyed our plan? Millions of monsters attacked these humans at the same time, and many of them were monsters of the real fire level. How could those weak humans resist it?"


    There are monsters who are very puzzled.


    Even monsters of the same level, they still have an overwhelming advantage, not to mention that their number is several times that of that group of humans, how can they resist.


    It''s really absurd not to be able to destroy those weak human beings, but to kill millions of monsters. There must be a very important reason for it.


    "The human who destroyed our plan seems to be called Xia Ping. It is said that he is a disciple of a saint. He is a peerless evildoer among human beings. He has infinite potential in his body and has mastered the power of different fire. He is the nemesis of our monsters. He alone, It killed more than 70% of the monsters, which is extremely fierce."


    "There is also a magic weapon on him, called infinite puppets, which can split 600,000 undead puppets, which also makes us lose the advantage in the number of monsters, and many monsters died tragically.


    Moreover, the puppet is extremely difficult to deal with, it is immortal, even if it is injured, it can recover quickly as long as it is instilled with mana. This magic weapon has brought us great trouble. "


    "Damn human Xia Ping, dare to destroy our monster''s plan, he must die."


    "As long as that human Xia Ping is killed, the remaining group of humans is nothing to fear, and they can be wiped out in half an hour."


    "It seems that this human being is a great threat. In time, he might become a saint. This kind of threat must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise there will be another human race, which is fine."


    "Damn it, if we hadn''t been unable to make a move, and had to maintain the yin and yang inversion of the demon, we would have gone up and slapped this human being to death a long time ago. How could Xia Ping be arrogant."


    Many monsters gritted their teeth, extremely resentful towards this human being who destroyed their plan, and some big monsters even wanted to take action by themselves, crushing this troublesome human Xia Ping to death.


    But they are in charge of the formation and keep running all the time. They have no choice but to bear it temporarily.


    "What should we do? Now this group of humans has gathered together to form a single group, and the threat is greatly increased. If we don''t solve this group of humans within two days, our plan will be completely over."


    Some monsters said in a deep voice, they have paid most of their wealth for this plan, and they are doing it with their heads up. If they fail like this, they cannot accept it.


    "Perhaps this is not a bad thing."


    There was a sly gleam in the eyes of the big demon: "If this group of humans is scattered everywhere and hides in a valley at random, the demon continent is huge, even if we want to find this group of humans, it will be difficult."


    "But now they don''t know what to do and gather together. This simply gives us a chance to catch them all. They are looking for their own death."


    Instead, it felt that this was a great opportunity to wipe out that group of humans.


    If the group of humans were broken up and scattered around, it might be even more difficult for them to kill this group of humans.


    "The problem is that that group of human beings is not simple. Although they killed a lot of them before, the number of them left has reached more than 200,000. It is not so easy to kill them all. Don''t forget, there is that Shit stirrer Xia Ping." Some monsters felt that this matter was not very optimistic.


    "Hmph, what are you afraid of? One million demons are no match for those humans. So five million, ten million demons, can they crush these humans to death?" Some demons sneered, and they would not release Xia Ping and others at all. In my eyes, they monsters have an absolute advantage in this place.


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful those human beings are, trying to resist tens of millions of monsters is just a dream."


    "As long as I give an order, I can immediately summon 30 million monsters to besiege the group of humans."


    "It''s a pity that the Demon Continent is too big. The monsters in other corners can''t catch up for more than a month. Only the monsters in this corner can drive it. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to mobilize one billion monsters to appear."


    "Haha, without a billion, 30 million monsters can kill this group of humans."


    "There are not many things in the Demon Continent, except for the cannon fodder."


    Many monsters sneered again and again, they are sure to win, what is the death of a million monsters, nothing more than pediatrics, with one order, 30 million monsters can gather together.


    The human Xia Ping is indeed powerful, invincible at the same level, and can even leapfrog the challenge, easily beheading hundreds of thousands of monsters, but for 30 million monsters, standing still and letting that kid kill them, I''m afraid he won''t be able to kill them all.


    In the Demon Continent, they can easily mobilize an army and pile up this group of humans to death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, a group of big monsters passed on the order to let their own tribes immediately mobilize soldiers and warriors, gather together, and want to annihilate the new disciples of the five sects in one fell swoop, and kill them all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, a valley.


    At this moment, the disciples of the five sects gathered together, and they looked at Xia Ping, all of them extremely aggrieved.


    Before, they swore that they would not ask Xia Ping for help even if they were killed, but now, in order to survive, they not only begged Xia Ping in a low voice, but were also blackmailed by this bastard for twenty thousand years of elixir.


    They felt that they had lost all face and could not hold their heads up.


    Especially Huayang, Shi Anchang, Li Powang and others, what a proud person they are, they think they are invincible to anyone, and now they ask the enemy for help in order to survive, this is a shame!


    "Report!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen spies rushed back from the outside: "The situation is critical, the monsters have changed, they gathered, and the number exceeds 30 million."


    "They are trying to concentrate their forces to destroy us, brothers please make a decision as soon as possible."


    They all looked at Xia Ping, the only backbone now, and wanted to know how Xia Ping made a decision.


    Hearing these words, the faces of the people present became extremely solemn.

 Chapter 1421

    "Thirty million monsters?!"


    "How did they gather so quickly?"


    "There must be big monsters directing the remote control, they want to annihilate us."


    "What should I do? These are 30 million monsters, how can I stop them?!"


    Hearing this, the faces of Hua Yang and the others changed drastically. Their small thoughts such as being blackmailed by Xia Ping before had all disappeared. If they couldn''t survive the 30 million monsters, everything would be for naught.


    Many sect disciples are desperate. Before facing more than 100,000 to 200,000 monsters, they felt that their future was bleak.


    "It''s over, we are doomed, there is no way we can survive, there are 30 million monsters, one mouthful of saliva is enough to drown us, there is no way to beat us."


    A group of sect disciples felt that their hearts had fallen into an abyss, and this was a situation where they must die.


    "It''s not impossible. If we can find a way to let the elders of the sect know the situation here and drive the power of the list of secrets, maybe we can break the predicament here."


    "Don''t dream, if there is really a way to let the sect elders know the situation here, we would have done it long ago, why bother to be chased and killed by those monsters and hide in hiding."


    "Who doesn''t know that once the power of the Tianjibang is activated, we can teleport it from the Demon Continent in an instant. The problem is that the group of demons have already thought of this, and no power can be transmitted."


    The disciples of the five sects all shook their heads. Even Hua Yang and the others were helpless, unable to think of any solution, because the power gap between the two sides was too great.


    "Brother Xia, is there anything you can do?"


    Meng Yunxiao looked up and looked at Xia Ping.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The disciples of the remaining five sects all looked at Xia Ping, and they also felt that if they had a chance to survive, it should be Xia Ping of the Qiankun sect.


    Although the bastard made them half dead with anger and was very arrogant, but in the face of the threat of monsters, these things are irrelevant, and any hatred can be put down.


    "It''s not impossible."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and said this.


    What? !


    Hua Yang and the others were overjoyed, and quickly asked, "Brother Xia, what is the solution?" If they had hope of surviving, they would not give up. After all, who would be willing to die like this and become a demon ration.


    "There is only one way to kill 30 million monsters, to set up a large formation and kill all the monsters." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, which was very frightening.


    "Set up a big formation? Don''t you know how to set up a formation, Brother Xia?" Meng Yunxiao and the others'' eyelids twitched.


    It is not surprising to know the formation, but it is very difficult to master it if you want to arrange it.


    After all, if you want to understand formations, you have to spend a lot of time researching them, but they are all geniuses of various sects. They are usually busy enough practicing martial arts and supernatural powers, so there is no time to study such trivial things as formations.


    Maybe they live longer and still have time to study various formations. The problem is that they are still new disciples, and not many of them know how to arrange formations.


    "Slightly understand slightly."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    Damn, this bastard is indeed a monster. The corners of Meng Yunxiao and the others'' mouths twitched. They didn''t even know how much knowledge they had learned about formations.


    Ordinary people spend a lot of time practicing martial arts, but this kid actually has the heart to study the formation of heaven and earth, which is too exaggerated.


    But fortunately, maybe they still have a chance.


    "Brother Xia, I don''t know what we should do?"


    Thinking of this, Meng Yunxiao asked immediately, at this point, he could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "Just now I observed the leylines with a radius of ten thousand miles, and found that there are many super volcanoes in this place, with a large amount of lava flowing underground, and the flame energy is abundant." Xia Ping said.


    Everyone nodded. This place is indeed full of active volcanoes. After all, this is the Abyssal Continent. Like the end of the world, there are disasters everywhere.


    Moreover, the lava erupted from these active volcanoes is extremely terrifying, the temperature is extremely high, and the body is burned. Even the volcanic dust is highly poisonous, and the monsters are afraid and dare not get too close.


    "So this place is very suitable for setting up the Suzaku Lihuo Formation." Xia Ping said a tyrannical heaven and earth formation, which is the inheritance of the formation, "Once the arrangement is successful, the flame energy here can be activated immediately, burning Wanli, burn thirty million monsters to death, and completely bury them in this place."


    "Brother Xia, we must obey orders for what you want to do." Li Powang didn''t want to talk nonsense, and now he just listens to Xia Ping''s orders.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Now hand over all the jade on your body. I will use it as the base of the formation, engrave talismans, and then search for the dragon''s pulse and arrange the formation."


    "good."


    Li Powang and the others nodded without any hesitation. In order to survive, a mere jade is nothing, even if they hand over their magic weapon, it is nothing.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, everyone took out a large amount of jade from their bodies, and threw it on an open space at once, and it immediately piled up like a mountain, exuding a strong aura.


    "good."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. In fact, for him, this is also an extremely rare opportunity to practice. To see how much formation knowledge he has mastered and how powerful the formation is, he will use this group of monsters to try his own methods.


    He immediately picked up a piece of jade, engraved it with luck, and engraved mysterious talismans on it immediately, and immediately the piece of jade turned into a mysterious foundation, emitting strange fluctuations.


    Some people read the past and want to learn a thing or two, which may be beneficial.


    But after just looking at it for a while, they suddenly felt dizzy, as if endless information poured into their minds, mysterious symbols filled the sky, but they couldn''t understand anything.


    This is like a three-year-old looking at calculus equations, completely clueless.


    Even Li Powang and others didn''t understand it at all. They gave up stealing the teacher after just reading it for a while. The knowledge of the formation is so profound that even if they stood by and peeked, they didn''t know what it meant.


    It took only an hour for Xia Ping to complete the engraving of the formation foundation. A large number of jade stones shone with strange and mysterious fluctuations. These symbols seemed to merge into one, resonating with heaven and earth.


    "Okay, you immediately take these jade stones and go to these one hundred and eight qi vein nodes, dig a hole and bury them to cover up the fluctuation of vitality. This is a formation node, and there is no room for loss."


    Xia Ping instructed Li Powang and others to arrange the formation: "Once the one hundred and eight Qi vein nodes are successfully arranged, they will be able to communicate with the power of the earth veins here, integrate them into one, and burst out the power of the world."


    "Act quickly, or you will be finished when the monster comes to kill you."


    He commanded the disciples of the five sects.


    "yes!"


    The disciples of the five sects immediately scattered everywhere, willingly accepting Xia Ping''s command, without any intention of conflicting.


    Under the threat of demons, they were extremely united and didn''t think about unnecessary things at all.

 Chapter 1422

    An hour later, with a radius of ten thousand miles, under Xia Ping''s guidance, the disciples of the five sects quickly found all 108 Qimai nodes, dug a hole, and laid down the formation foundation.


    As soon as these jade stones appeared in the nodes of the air veins, they immediately melted and turned into mysterious runes that filled the sky and merged into the earth veins.


    "Okay, you retreat."


    Xia Ping issued an order, and the disciples of the five sects quickly retreated.


    At this moment, he stood in the very center of the formation. With his hands forming seals, his spiritual consciousness spread out, covering a radius of ten thousand miles, and he sensed one hundred and eight ground veins here.


    And in the depths of the leylines, there are also 108 light spots flashing, echoing each other, as if they have merged with these leylines and become the spirit of the leylines, as if the masterless magic weapon has an extra spirit.


    Originally, these veins were unconscious, but with a little more spirituality, they could control the flow of the veins.


    Rumble~~~


    Under the control of Xia Ping''s divine sense, one hundred and eight earth veins are moving, changing the sky and earth, roaring, like a giant dragon turning over, after a few breaths, an ancient and mysterious formation is formed.


    In the depths of the ground, the endless magma energy and the ubiquitous flame energy in the sky and the earth are all pulled by this formation and quickly gather at the center of the formation.


    Indistinctly, traces of formations appeared in the depths of the earth, like the brand marks of the Great Dao. When these traces were combined together, it was as if a Suzaku was born.


    "It''s amazing, is this the formation formation? I feel that the earth''s veins are moving for thousands of miles, and the laws of heaven and earth are being forcibly reversed. A large amount of flame power gathers together, and a powerful force is brewing in the center of the formation."


    Hua Yang was shocked, he was born in the Five Elements Sect, he is the most knowledgeable sect of the Five Sects, and he also knows a thing or two about formations, so he naturally knows how amazing it is to be able to change the movement of the earth veins.


    "It is indeed terrifying. In this formation, no one is a match for Brother Xia."


    "It''s really powerful. Originally, brother Xia''s personal force is abnormal enough. He also arranged a formation to control the power of heaven and earth. He has long been invincible."


    "That''s enough. If you don''t have this power, how can you resist 30 million monsters? It all depends on Brother Xia now."


    The disciples of the five major sects were amazed again and again, and they also felt the change of the earth''s veins in a radius of ten thousand miles, and the surging spiritual energy, it was like a mighty power that changed the world.


    "hidden!"


    When this formation was completely condensed, Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, and the earth trembled. The tumbling vitality immediately disappeared, and a Suzaku that was about to be born also fell silent, slowly absorbing the energy of the abyssal magma.


    He completely concealed the power of Suzaku Lihuo Formation and covered up all the fluctuations, otherwise those monsters would not dare to enter if they knew about it.


    Xia Ping didn''t want to see this happen, he had to complete his work in one battle, and he didn''t know how many magic cores he could get by killing these 30 million monsters. This was a big deal.


    Now everything is ready, just waiting for the group of monsters to kill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours.


    Under the orders of many big monsters, the monsters of more than 100,000 kilometers nearby gathered together, and the number of monsters that appeared was more than the big monsters imagined, not only 30 million, but a full 50 million.


    Fifty million monsters also killed Xia Ping and the others in mighty force. In the abyss, the breath of human beings was like fireflies in the darkness, which could not be concealed at all.


    What''s more, all the disciples of the five major sects gathered together, and there were countless fireflies gathered, dazzling like light bulbs. They didn''t need to look for them at all, they just killed the aura emanating from the human body.


    "Oops, the demon is coming, run away quickly."


    "Immediately inform all the brothers and sisters to retreat quickly."


    "Fifty million monsters have appeared, they are invincible, escape from here quickly."


    In the endless mountains, human spies appeared one by one, and they also sensed the huge and terrifying aura of the monsters. They all panicked and fled towards the distance quickly, in a panic.


    And these human auras naturally couldn''t hide from this group of monsters.


    "Jie Jie, there are actually human bugs looking for information."


    "Just check, we have 50 million monsters, and we can easily crush them to death."


    "Looking at this group of humans, their faces turned pale with fright, their legs were trembling, and some even wet their pants."


    "Can you not be scared to pee? Our demon army is dispatched, and not a single blade of grass will grow. This group of human beings are nothing but ants, and they can be wiped out with one breath."


    "We still can''t underestimate this group of humans. There were millions of demons who were sent out and killed by this group of humans."


    "Be careful, there are only more than 200,000 human beings, no matter how powerful they are, can they stop our demon army?"


    "That''s right, there is no need to be careless at all, just kill them, this is a walking war."


    "What a pity. Originally, I wanted to compete with humans, but I didn''t expect it to be a massacre. It''s really boring."


    "Jie Jie, I''m really interested in human flesh and blood, I don''t know what it tastes like."


    "Catch up immediately, don''t let this group of humans run away, kill these human spies first, and eat their flesh and blood."


    Countless monsters rushed up, it was like a group of demons dancing wildly, and they didn''t have any knowledge about the battle formation, they just rushed up in a swarm, although simple, they were extremely fierce.


    Relying on the tyrannical physique, ferocious methods, and huge numbers of demons, they often slaughtered one planet after another in ancient times, easily destroying the so-called interstellar warships.


    At this time, the panicked human spies speeded up one by one, calmed down, and communicated with each other.


    "Here we come, those monsters have taken the bait."


    "Stupid demons, they rushed up without even thinking about it. Aren''t you worried that this is a trap?"


    "They have 50 million monsters, and they are very confident that they can kill us. Any trick is ridiculous under the absolute power."


    "That''s true, but do they have absolute power?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t be discovered by those monsters, immediately lead them to the center of the formation, and don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, we are the fastest of the five sects, those monsters can''t catch us."


    It was very easy for individual human spies, but they still pretended that they were being chased and killed by monsters, and rushed towards Xia Ping''s direction quickly.


    And the group of monsters became even more excited, because they sensed a large number of human beings gathered in the distance, and these were all their food. They couldn''t bear it anymore, and they lost all reason.


    "Are you coming? Just a little bit, just a little bit more."


    In the distance, Xia Ping stood in the center of the formation. His spiritual sense sensed a radius of tens of thousands of miles, and naturally he also noticed that fifty million monsters had completely entered the range of his formation.


    But it''s not enough, when they completely step into the center of the formation, with the formation together, they can''t escape even if they want to.

 Chapter 1423

    In the depths of the mainland, a group of big monsters are chatting.


    "Fifty million demons have finally assembled, and they are now killing that group of humans." A big demon sensed the situation in the distance, but the distance was too far away, and it only sensed a little bit.


    "How long do you think that group of humans can withstand?"


    A big demon asked.


    "It''s ridiculous. Fifty million demons crushed them, and the group of humans immediately turned into dust. How long will it take to resist?! I''m afraid they will be trampled to death in less than three minutes." Some demons sneered.


    It is very disdainful of the power of that group of humans, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    "You can''t say that. That group of humans still has capable people. Maybe they still have some trump cards. I think they can resist death for ten minutes. After all, sometimes ants can explode with amazing power when they are dying."


    Some demons also shook their heads, thinking that things might not be so simple. The human named Xia Ping didn''t seem to be killed by the demons so easily.


    "Ants are just ants. Even if they burst out, how much power can burst out, can they go to heaven?"


    "That''s true, we can just watch the show here, and soon these humans will be wiped out."


    "Wait, there will be good news soon."


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t been unable to make a move, I''m afraid I would have killed these humans long ago."


    The attitudes of many big demons are very casual, thinking that the death of those humans will be a matter of time, and they will be wiped out in ten minutes at most, because the gap between them is too big, so big that those humans have no room for resistance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, not only the group of big demons thought so, even the army of fifty million demons thought the same way. They were supercilious and ignored Xia Ping and others at all.


    "I found it, the group of humans are hiding in the valley."


    "It''s really stupid human beings. When they saw us coming, they didn''t run away quickly. They actually hid in the valley and didn''t move. They really thought that we couldn''t find their existence."


    "Maybe they found out, but they are desperate. After all, our army of 50 million monsters has killed us and sealed the world. Even if they want to escape, where can they escape?"


    "Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the big demons issued an order. Although it would be best to capture him alive, but if it is not possible, they will kill all these humans to eliminate future troubles, so as to avoid accidents."


    "Mixed humans, your doomsday is here, go die."


    Countless monsters came to kill in mighty way, a dark cloud covered the sky, and the demonic energy was so powerful that it spread for three thousand miles, as if turning this area into a sinful demon domain, and countless demons were crying.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, all die, Suzaku Lihuo!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping shouted loudly, and cast the formula, which immediately aroused the formation.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of kilometers around were trembling, and a huge ancient formation emerged from the depths of the earth, and the spiritual energy of one hundred and eight leylines gathered together.


    In the depths of the ground, there are countless huge volcanoes, and the majestic flame energy is gathered in the center of the formation. The earth trembles, as if a super earthquake has occurred.


    "what happened?"


    "What happened?"


    Countless monsters were startled, they instinctively felt a trace of fear, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    Rumble~~


    With a radius of ten thousand miles, one hundred and eight flame veins erupted, and the Lihuo energy of the flames in the depths of the void gathered and condensed into mythical beasts Suzaku. This is the supreme flame, reborn from the ashes.


    As soon as the Lihuo Suzaku came out, its wings were three thousand feet long, and its body was huge. Every feather was condensed from Lihuo, and its whole body emitted scorching flames, burning everything.


    Its body is filled with ancient, destructive, sacred, ferocious and other auras. It is an ancient fierce bird, with mysterious flame runes flowing all over its body, like a divine beast that came out of chaos.


    Although this is not the real Suzaku, it also possesses the power of Suzaku''s projection. It is the power of heaven and earth condensed by countless flames in a radius of ten thousand miles, which is terrifying and boundless.


    And it wasn''t just one Suzaku, but a hundred and eight appeared, scattered all over the place, culling towards these monster army, extremely ferocious.


    "It''s over, we were fooled, and we were ambushed by humans."


    "Formation, this is the well-known heaven and earth formation of human beings, which can control the natural power of heaven and earth."


    "Despicable and shameless human beings, if we have the guts to fight one-on-one, what kind of heroes are we to set up formations and traps?"


    All the monsters screamed in horror, they felt a fatal crisis.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping remained unmoved, and manipulated the power of the formation to attack these monsters.


    Lihuo Suzaku plundered them one by one, spouting flames that stretched for tens of kilometers. These flames came from all directions, covering a radius of thousands of miles, and the flames burned.


    These flames are not ordinary fires, but Nanming Lihuo in the depths of the void, one of the supernatural fires of heaven and earth, burning all things, corroding demonic energy, yang and vigour, and one of the nemesis of demons.


    Rumble~~


    A large number of monsters were bombarded by the flames, and half of their bodies were smashed to pieces just by touching them, and even the flames were stained on their bodies, and their bodies were burned to ashes with just a few breaths.


    With just one blow, millions of monsters were killed.


    No matter if it was a monster of supernatural powers, monsters of refining treasures, or monsters of real fire, they would all die, and even monsters of golden core would be severely injured in an instant here.


    This is the power of heaven and earth, which cannot be resisted by manpower.


    "Run away, run away quickly, this is the domain of human formations, invincible."


    "Fighting here is not fighting with humans, but fighting with this world and running away quickly."


    "No way, we can''t escape at all. We are too deep, and we are already in the center of the formation."


    "Fight with that human, kill the person who presides over the formation, and the formation will break itself."


    All the monsters are crazy. Under the crisis of life and death, they know that there is no way to escape. They all rush towards the center of the formation, trying to kill Xia Ping and destroy the formation.


    "Are you here? It''s really stupid. I want to destroy the formation. I''m weighing my own ability. Come on, Nanming Lihuotu!" Xia Ping sneered, he had already expected the last madness of this group of monsters.


    He formed seals with both hands, and immediately activated the most terrifying power of this formation.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a huge picture scroll appeared in the depths of the sky, and one hundred and eight Suzakus immediately merged into this picture, turning into a gigantic Suzaku that spanned thousands of miles.


    This Suzaku stood tall in the void and turned into a huge red cloud, as if the clouds were being burned by fire, and one after another talismans were spinning in the depths of the cloud, like chaos. .


    The refinements condensed by the blossoming flames fell from the sky, like a million shells, falling into the group of monsters one after another.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    When a flaming lotus flower fell from a high altitude to the ground, it exploded immediately, spreading hundreds of miles away, and tens of thousands of demons were killed in an instant and were torn apart.


    Millions of flaming lotus flowers fell, and the power was extremely terrifying, like a million nuclear bombs exploding.


    Fifty million monsters are as vulnerable as babies under such bombardment.


    Under absolute strength, the so-called number is nothing but a joke.

 Chapter 1424

    "My God, is this the power of the formation? It''s too terrifying."


    In the distance, many sect disciples could see this scene, they hid in the center of the formation, extremely safe.


    "It is indeed powerful. Fifty million monsters, what a terrifying power, but after entering the formation, they are like pigs and dogs. They are easily beheaded and have no resistance."


    "This is the power of formations. When they reach a high level, they can turn decay into magic, and even recreate the world."


    "However, it is extremely difficult to learn formations. Without talent, there is no way to get started."


    "That''s right, a large-scale formation like this can''t be learned without hundreds of years of hard work, and you have to be talented. If you don''t have talent, you can learn it for thousands of years."


    "Damn, how old is Xia Ping, and he has been studying since he was born, so he is not so perverted."


    "It can only be said that Xia Ping is a peerless evildoer. He may have learned the knowledge that others can only learn in hundreds of years, and he has also learned a lot of martial arts supernatural powers along the way."


    "It''s a bitch, and I learned it by the way. It''s really annoying to compare people to others. It''s amazing to be a bully."


    The disciples of the five sects were all intimidated by the power of the Suzaku Lihuo formation. They had never seen the power of a large formation. Fifty million demon heads, that overwhelming power, how terrifying.


    If it is placed on one planet, it will be a demonic disaster, with countless casualties.


    But now, a large formation rises, burning fifty million demons to death alive, the horror is boundless.


    Huayang, Shi Anchang, Li Powang and the others were completely convinced. If Xia Ping hadn''t been here, their bones would have been eaten by the monster this time.


    An hour later.


    Fifty million monsters had been burned alive, no matter how they struggled and howled, some even rushed to Xia Ping and tried to behead them.


    But it was useless at all, in front of the Suzaku Li fire formation, none of the demons could survive, they were all burned to ashes, and only the demon cores remained in their bodies.


    At this moment, the area ten thousand miles away from Suzaku''s fire array has turned into a purgatory.


    Originally, there were countless mountains in this area, but now they are all gone. They have been razed to the ground and turned into a plain. There are potholes everywhere, and Nanming Lihuo is burning on the ground.


    At the same time, countless deep gullies appeared on the ground, each of which was filled with lava, the ground was cracked, densely packed, and thick smoke was everywhere, like a doomsday scene.


    The surrounding temperature rises, extremely hot, reaching thousands of degrees, and the steel will melt, and it has become a jeopardy for life.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. At this moment, in order to operate this large formation, even though he has strong mana, most of his mana has been consumed now, and he is very weak.


    But his eyes were bright, and he was very excited. Fifty million monsters died in his hands. What a feat this was, and he didn''t know how many people were scared to death.


    He also deeply understood the power of the formation. It is indeed a supreme means of defeating the strong by the weak. Even the strong who are several levels higher than himself will be killed by the power of the formation.


    Whoosh!


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and scattered countless magic cores on the ground, all of which quickly entered the space of the Mountain River Pearl. Fifty million magic cores piled up together, it was like a small mountain, which was extremely amazing.


    And these magic cores are also quite a terrifying wealth, which can be converted into a large amount of energy.


    "Master is really amazing."


    The mountain and river bead spirit Qingniu admired it, it had never seen a cultivator who was in the treasure refining realm, and a person who could easily kill fifty million demons was a legend at all.


    "Hehe, stupid cow without knowledge."


    The cat fairy despises it, it is numb by Xia Ping''s every record, it has long since felt nothing, and is used to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many great monsters also knew about this, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    "Who, exactly who said that 50 million monsters can kill this group of humans? What''s going on now? Not only did none of the humans die, but all the soldiers we had to send died?!"


    A big demon gritted his teeth, very angry.


    "It''s all the fault of that human Xia Ping."


    Another big demon roared: "If this kid hadn''t been proficient in formations and arranged a large formation to communicate with the earth veins with a radius of thousands of miles, fifty million demons would not have been buried."


    "The human Xia Ping must die, he must be killed!"


    It was furious with the human who repeatedly destroyed their demon plans, and its murderous intent boiled over.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, I didn''t expect them to have a formation master. This is our mistake."


    A big monster calmly said: "It''s useless to find out whose fault it is. The most important thing now is how to make up for this strategic mistake. You must know that there are not many monsters around, and they all died in this battle."


    "Even if you can mobilize the monsters from other places, it will take at least three days."


    "But we haven''t had that long."


    It looked around at the big monsters, expressing the seriousness of the matter.


    "No way, let me do it."


    A highly poisonous demon stood out, its strength has reached the level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it is so terrifying that its body is filled with terrible black poisonous mist, which seems to be able to corrode even the space.


    It sounded like thunder, causing the heaven and earth to resonate.


    "How do we do it? Now we need to maintain the Yin-Yang Reversal Formation of the Heavenly Demon. Without you, the entire formation will collapse. Do you think we are not dying fast enough?"


    A big demon was dissatisfied.


    "There is no need to maintain this large formation all the time. It''s just that there is a lack of a big monster. As long as we are willing to pay a little price, we can still let it take action for a while."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the big monsters, indicating that if these big monsters are willing to pay a certain price to maintain the formation, it is not impossible for a big monster to take action.


    "How long do you need?"


    Many big demons are looking at this poisonous demon.


    "Ten seconds is enough, three seconds to travel through the void, one second to kill this group of humans, and then three seconds to come back, and the remaining three seconds to rest."


    The highly poisonous demon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm said arrogantly.


    The big demons present did not doubt what the poisonous demon said. The other party did have such strength. The strength of the monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm was really too strong, and the group of humans were just small ones.


    Even though there were more than 200,000 humans in that group, for the monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it was only a matter of one palm, and they could kill these humans in an instant.


    They were unwilling to make a move before, but doing so required them, the big monsters, to pay a certain price.


    If driving those low-level monsters can kill those humans, why would they bother.


    But it was different now, the group of humans had already wiped out all the low-level monsters, so they couldn''t help but do nothing.


    "Okay, then you shoot as soon as possible."


    Many big monsters looked at each other, they were all decisive people, they made a decision immediately.


    "Okay, I''m going to kill that group of humans."


    The poisonous demon''s tone was indifferent, as if slaughtering a chicken.

 Chapter 1425

    Didi! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly heard the siren of the system: "Warning, there is a strong killing intent aimed at the host. A big monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is about to kill him. Please pay attention to the host and avoid it quickly."


    What? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there was actually a big monster who made a move himself. Didn''t it mean that a big monster of this level couldn''t make a move at will? What is going on now? !


    He couldn''t figure this out, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing that the situation was very dangerous now. If the big monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm made a move, they would be killed by the other party with just one breath.


    Because the big monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is really terrifying, with one blow, a planet will be shaken into powder.


    "There must be a way."


    Xia Ping immediately remembered the saint talisman on his body. If he wanted to resist the great monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he could only succeed with this hole card on his body.


    And once the sage talisman is used, it can also break the formation of the Demon Continent, achieving multiple things in one fell swoop.


    "No, maybe it''s not such a bad time."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. Although the situation is extremely dangerous now, he still found a chance to fight back. The saint talisman is his trump card, and he will not use it unless it is a last resort.


    He raised his head and looked at the three suns in the sky, no, it should be the Sun Demon.


    This Sun Demon is different from ordinary monsters, because they are too powerful, so their IQ is not very high, and their brains are blinded by yuwan, like wild beasts that can only act on instinct.


    Even for many monsters, the Sun Demon is a terrifying existence, like a disaster.


    Normally, the Sun Demons are fine when they are asleep, but once they wake up, the demons will suffer heavy casualties.


    Perhaps with the help of the Sun Demon''s power, they can drive away the wolves and tigers. The so-called enemy''s enemy is actually a friend.


    Of course, waking up the Sun Demon is not all good. No matter what, the Sun Demon will only act instinctively, regardless of enemy or friend. Once he wakes up, he will be enraged instantly and kill him, even he will be very dangerous.


    But now he doesn''t care that much.


    The treasure shoots the moon bow!


    Xia Ping took out this magic weapon at once, bent his bow and set an arrow, the mana condensed into the arrow, a terrifying momentum was brewing, and the Golden Crow blood in hell was boiling.


    With his body as the center, the area hundreds of miles away was trembling, and a formation of heaven and earth immediately appeared under his feet, and the huge abyssal devil energy all around was poured into his body.


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing?"


    Meng Yunxiao and the others were puzzled, isn''t the war over now? Why now Xia Ping looks like he is facing a big enemy, and even bends his bow and nocks an arrow.


    They looked at Xia Ping very puzzled.


    But Xia Ping ignored Meng Yunxiao and the others. He concentrated, and his spiritual consciousness spread out, extending continuously, extending to the high altitude tens of thousands of kilometers away, and extending to the body of Sun Demon.


    Immediately, he could feel three extremely evil auras emanating from the Sun Demon. Darkness, deepness, evil, and chaos seemed to be a collection of darkness, the real ultimate monster.


    This is more terrifying and terrifying than all the monsters he has ever seen. This is the end of all monsters, the supreme existence, and the abyssal energy contained in the body is more than ten thousand times that of ordinary monsters.


    Martial arts supernatural power - nail head seven arrows skill!


    In an instant, Xia Ping shot three arrows in an instant, and his consciousness also locked on the three-headed Sun Demon. He poured terrifying mana into Moon Shooting Kung Fu, and tried his best.


    But the Moon Shooting Bow is just a treasure, and it might be considered a good magic weapon in the Cloud Realm, but for the current Xia Ping, it is really weak.


    When the mana was pushed to the extreme, the Moonshot Bow couldn''t bear the huge mana, and it shattered with a click, and the moment the arrow was shot, it was shaken into powder.


    But this also completed the mission of shooting the moon bow.


    Whoosh! ! !


    The three arrows shot out silently, containing terrifying power of destruction, as well as the power of the golden crow flames from hell, spinning continuously, traveling thousands of miles, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the arrows could not even be seen flying. track.


    In just one second, three arrows bombarded the three-headed Sun Demons, as if they wanted to shoot through their bodies.


    Roar!


    In an instant, the three-headed Sun Demons also woke up in an instant. Even though they were in a deep sleep, their body instincts were always on guard. They immediately felt a terrifying murderous intent spread throughout their bodies.


    Boom!


    Three arrows shot at the body of the three-headed Sun Demon at once, bursting out with terrifying power, burning with different flames, causing the Sun Demon to suffer some damage in an instant.


    Although this damage was nothing to the Sun Demons, it completely enraged them.


    Even the flame power of the Hell Golden Crow contained in the arrow seemed to be their nemesis, burning them with pain and going completely mad.


    "Who is it? Who is so courageous to disturb my deep sleep!"


    "Death, anyone who dares to disturb must die."


    "Hungry, so hungry, I''m so hungry that I''m going crazy."


    The three-headed sun demon suddenly came to life and opened its eyes.


    And with this opening, the three suns that originally straddled the sky above the Demon Continent immediately revealed their huge black pupils, instantly exuding auras of rage, chaos, destruction, ferocity, and so on.


    Even this aura immediately covered the entire Demon Continent, trembling in the void, every demon could feel it, this is the supreme existence, making countless demons tremble.


    They all know that the supreme predator, the pinnacle of all monsters¡ªthe Sun Demon has awakened!


    Stretching across the sky at this moment are not three suns, but three huge black eyeballs, shooting out one after another of black light at the same time, like lasers, sweeping across the entire monster continent and piercing the void.


    They were furious, trying to find the being who wanted to shoot themselves.


    At the same time, their blood vessels also throbbed, as if that existence contained enough energy to allow them to evolve to the supreme realm, and that mysterious enemy was of great benefit to them.


    Sensing this, they go berserk.


    "Damn it, Xia Ping, you''re crazy, why did you shoot the Sun Demon with an arrow? Do you think we didn''t die fast enough?" Meng Yunxiao and the others cursed and stared at Xia Ping dumbfounded.


    They were still thinking about what Xia Ping wanted to do before, but they didn''t expect to be dead, and they even bent their bows and shot arrows to kill Sun Demon.


    It''s all right now, not only did the Sun Demon not die, but he was enraged and completely awakened. A terrifying demonic energy was brewing in the sky.


    Compared with the attack of 50 million monsters, there is no doubt that the threat of the Sun Demon is more terrifying. Once the Sun Demon discovers their existence, they will undoubtedly die.


    Meng Yunxiao and the others wished to beat Xia Ping to death who was afraid of chaos in the world. If they wanted to seek death, don''t implicate them.


    "What''s the nonsense, don''t hurry up and hide."


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with Meng Yunxiao and others. He immediately activated another formation here to cover up everyone''s aura and prevent them from being discovered by the Sun Demon.


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster.

 Chapter 1426

    on the other hand.


    The poisonous demon temporarily escaped from the host of the formation. It stood in the middle of the air, majestic and majestic, its magic power was overwhelming, and its eyes showed a murderous light. This is a big monster that kills people like hemp.


    Just standing in place is enough to shake the void, making it unparalleled.


    "Stupid human beings, no matter how hard you struggle, even if you kill tens of millions of monsters, you will die. This is the last moment for you ants." It''s already a complete victory, and it is estimated that a celebration banquet is already being held now.


    Little did they know, this was the beginning of death instead, which enraged them big monsters, and they didn''t mind going down to kill these stupid humans themselves.


    Maybe they should have shot from the beginning, and it wouldn''t waste so much time.


    But it''s not too late now, as long as this group of humans is killed, everything will end.


    "Okay, let''s start, human ants, welcome your doomsday." The poisonous demon was murderous, and it immediately wanted to travel through the void, teleport to Xia Ping and others, and wipe out these human beings. Do not stay.


    But before it started to act, suddenly, the entire demon continent trembled, the void trembled, and three tyrannical demon auras pervaded the entire continent, making countless demons tremble.


    It seems that the three supreme masters have awakened, which makes people feel palpitating.


    "Damn it, why did the Sun Demons wake up suddenly? Don''t they still have to sleep for decades? It''s not time for them to wake up now. What''s going on?"


    A big monster was stunned, looked up to the sky, and immediately saw three eyeballs opened, exuding terrifying magic power, the void trembled, and countless monsters were trembling.


    "Someone shot arrows at the Sun Demon just now, trying to kill the Sun Demon with one arrow, but woke them up."


    "I''m fucking eighteen generations of his ancestors, are you crazy, want to die, don''t you? Eat all day and have nothing to do, and want to shoot the Sun Demon with one arrow, why doesn''t he go to the sky?! The Sun Demon is so easy to kill, where is it?" To get him, which turtle son did it."


    "It''s Xia Ping, it''s that human Xia Ping, just now this guy bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot the three-headed Sun Demon with an arrow."


    "Xia Ping, a human being in a dog day, harms the devil and harms himself. I have never seen him do a good thing. What is he going crazy, and he shoots the sun demon with an arrow?! He thought he killed five thousand Ten thousand monsters, their mentality is inflated to the sky, their strength is boundless, and they think that they can even kill the Sun Demon."


    "Nimma, don''t implicate us if you seek death yourself, this time he killed you."


    "Human Xia Ping, I will never spare him, I must kill him and kill his nine clans!"


    The big monsters were so angry that their lungs exploded, and they wished they could kill Xia Ping, the instigator, and smash the shit-stirring stick into thousands of pieces.


    The Sun Demon''s awakening, or the three-headed Sun Demon waking up together, is a great disaster for many monsters. Every time they wake up, hundreds of millions of monsters will be killed or injured, even the big monsters will die.


    Don''t argue with the Sun Demons, for them, these monsters are just food, and they are all prey.


    The poisonous demon was also mad, it wanted to teleport to kill the group of humans immediately, but now it didn''t dare to move a step.


    Because once the void moves, it will be discovered by the Sun Demon immediately, and it will die without a place to bury it.


    In order to kill some human ants, but die by yourself? It is not so high-spirited.


    "Strange, why do I feel that the enemy is very important to us, if we eat it, we can evolve?"


    "Yes, I feel the same way, this is important food and must be found."


    "I''m so hungry, I''m so hungry, I''ve never been so hungry."


    "Wake up early, wasting too much energy, and must hunt immediately."


    "I found it. There is a large amount of high-grade food in one place. It is recommended to kill it immediately."


    "Well, start hunting."


    The three-headed Sun Demons were having a simple communication. In the depths of the void, countless spiritual thoughts were intertwined with each other, and the void was generating electricity. They also immediately noticed a large number of big demons gathered in a valley below.


    The aura of these big monsters is like a super light bulb to the Sun Demon, and they are gathered together, and they can be found in an instant.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, three huge eyeballs turned, and their gazes fell down. One after another, black rays of light, the size of pillars, intertwined with each other, blasting towards the valley below.


    "Oops, run!"


    A big demon screamed and fled immediately, not caring about maintaining the yin and yang formation of the demon, because now is not the time to maintain the formation, once it is captured by the sun demon, it will undoubtedly die.


    But just as it flew into the air, a black light shot over, piercing through its body in an instant, and its whole body was blasted into half, falling to the ground.


    This is a death ray, which contains the power of destruction. It extinguishes its vitality all at once, and its soul is turned into nothingness.


    This is one of the terrifying abilities of the Sun Demon. It can stimulate the death ray, which contains the power of death. Once it is hit, the vitality of the whole body will be robbed immediately, and it will undoubtedly die.


    Seeing this, countless big monsters panicked and fled in all directions, not daring to stay where they were.


    Some fled towards the east, some towards the west, some escaped from the ground, some flew into the sky, some tried to travel through the void, and some tried to hide in the depths of the mountains to hide their breath.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    One after another black rays of light shot down, tearing apart the void, and the horror was boundless, intertwined like a death net, bombarding everything, this is the might of destroying the world.


    Even a big monster that has reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t stop a beam of death light from killing it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A big demon was flying in the air, but a ray of light fell down, and its head was exploded.


    A big demon tried to escape from the ground, and a ray of light fell, penetrating thousands of meters underground in an instant, and its entire body was blown apart.


    A big demon tried to hide in the mountains, using the advantages of the endless mountains to block the power of the death light, but it was useless, dozens of rays fell, and the mountains were turned into powder, and its whole body was pierced, Qian Cang Hundred holes.


    The poisonous demon was the most miserable, and it could be said that it was the first to bear the brunt. It was discovered by the three-headed sun demon immediately, and it was listed as one of the important targets to be hunted and killed.


    Just a black ray of light fell down, and its body was torn in two, and it just let out a miserable scream, and it died of exhaustion.


    "Damn human Xia Ping, absolutely can''t spare him."


    "It''s that bastard making trouble everywhere, otherwise how could the Sun Demon wake up?"


    "He and I are irreconcilable, we are irreconcilable!"


    "Human beings are so dark-hearted, they will be punished sooner or later, and they have no eyes for having children."


    A group of big monsters cursed viciously, and they were so angry that they went crazy. This was an innocent disaster. If it wasn''t for that Xia Ping, how could they be so unlucky.

 Chapter 1427

    "Sun Demons are truly terrifying."


    In the distance, the disciples of the five sects also saw this scene, all of them were chilling and trembling, as if falling into an ice cave.


    They could see big demons with terrifying auras appearing in the sky, their demonic aura soaring into the sky, and the void trembled, as if a demon king was born, but they were all shot to death by one after another of black light, and they had no power to resist.


    These big monsters are weaker than mosquitoes, and they died in large numbers, turned into countless corpses, and fell to the ground, blood staining the area.


    This is not because those big monsters are not strong enough. In fact, each big monster is strong enough to become an elder of the big faction, and to dominate one side is like a demon king.


    But this strength is not enough in front of Sun Demon.


    Fortunately, in this place where they are, Xia Ping has long set up a large formation to conceal their aura to cover their aura, otherwise they will definitely be discovered by the Sun Demon and become its prey.


    "These three-headed Sun Demons must have been promoted to the holy level, or how to kill those big monsters is as simple as slaughtering chickens." Someone asked.


    "No, the three-headed Sun Demon is only at the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and has not been promoted to the Holy Level. The reason why the opponent is so powerful is that the power of its bloodline is too strong. Its strength is more than a thousand times that of ordinary big monsters." Meng Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Such a terrifying Sun Demon, if he is promoted to the holy level, what will he do?" Many people swallowed and looked at Meng Yunxiao.


    "It''s really terrible. In ancient times, every holy-level Sun Demon was a natural disaster. Saints can be easily slaughtered, and the horror is boundless." Meng Yunxiao said, "But the Sun Demon wants to be promoted to the holy level. It is more than a thousand times more difficult than ordinary monsters, and it is common to be unable to break through in a lifetime."


    Hearing this, many people felt chills in their hearts. It would be better not to promote such a terrifying monster, otherwise, it would be impossible to know how many people would die to kill this kind of monster.


    "Damn it, that bastard Xia Ping is crazy, why provoke the Sun Demon for no reason?"


    "He actually shot the Sun Demon with an arrow. He didn''t think he could really kill the Sun Demon, did he?"


    "Who knows, maybe he killed 50 million demons, and his mentality swelled."


    "Nimma, if the Sun Demon discovers our hiding place, we will definitely die. I will be a ghost and I will not let him go."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, aggrieved, because of the appearance of Sun Demon, they hid in the valley and shivered, not daring to go out at all, so as not to be discovered by Sun Demon and become the opponent''s ration.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say these words in person, they were just communicating with each other.


    Otherwise, if these words are heard by Xia Ping, the bastard might really destroy the big formation that conceals the breath in a fit of anger, and let everyone die together, and then they will go crazy.


    No matter who you mess with, you can''t mess with this lunatic.


    "Guys, look quickly, we can contact the Tianjibang, the power of the formation covering the Demon Continent has been destroyed." Suddenly, someone shouted, full of joy.


    "My God, it''s true, I can feel the breath of the list of secrets, and I can return to the human world at any time."


    "Thank God, I can finally get out of the sea of ??suffering."


    "To be honest, I''m really grateful for the appearance of the Sun Demons. Without them, they would go crazy and slaughter big monsters everywhere, and the power of the formation covering the demon continent would not be able to be broken."


    "So, maybe we really misunderstood Xia Ping."


    Many people''s eyes flickered, and they looked at Xia Ping with a little shame. They were still blaming Xia Ping for doing such a stupid thing before, but without Xia Ping''s actions, they don''t know how long it would take to contact the Tianjibang.


    "By the way, now that we can contact the Tianjibang, can we go back at any time?"


    "It is possible to go back at any time. The problem is that the trial has only passed for a few days. Isn''t it a failure to go back now?"


    "Are you kidding? There was such a big accident in the trial. If it wasn''t for our luck and Xia Ping''s help, I''m afraid everyone would be dead. Why can''t we go back?"


    "Let''s wait and see how the elders make arrangements."


    Everyone talked a lot, they wanted to leave this dangerous place immediately, but remembering that they were in the middle of a trial, they didn''t dare to go back casually, otherwise they would suffer a big loss if they were judged to have failed the trial by the list of secrets.


    And Xia Ping''s face is very calm, he has a hole card, no matter what, he doesn''t care.


    As for the big monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who wanted to plot against him before, he was killed by the Sun Demon long ago, and he is very calm now that there is no fatal crisis.


    "Sun Demon!"


    Xia Ping raised his head and looked at the Sun Demon at high altitude. He could feel the blood in his body ready to move. If he could kill the three Sun Demons and devour the power of the blood on the other side, his strength would definitely increase dramatically, and the blood of the Hell Golden Crow would increase. Countless times.


    But such a powerful monster is not something he can deal with for the time being, so he can only write it down temporarily.


    After he becomes stronger, he will hunt and kill these Sun Demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time in the human world, the moment the demon yin and yang array was reversed and shattered, the power covering the list of secrets disappeared instantly, and all the information that happened in the demon continent was absorbed by the list of secrets.


    Didi~~


    The first thing that changed was the points ranking on the Tianji Ranking. Xia Ping, who ranked first, increased his points crazily, from more than 10,000 points to more than 50 million points, far ahead.


    And the second place is Lu Wenhou, who assisted by the side and also got 50,000 points.


    The third place went to Kuhl, who got 45,000 points.


    Even the top twenty people are disciples of Qiankun Sect.


    People from the other four sects are not ranked.


    This strange situation was also suddenly discovered by the elders of the five sects.


    After all, when the yin and yang formations of the demons were running upside down, all the information was false, it was all false information passed on by the monsters, and the increase in points seemed to be in line with the logic of the past.


    So, no one suspects anything.


    But the current situation is really astonishing, and the elders of the five sects are all dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, why did Xia Ping''s points rise to more than 50 million all of a sudden? It''s too outrageous."


    "It''s not that fast by plane."


    "Cheating, this is definitely cheating, it''s not cheating, I will eat si live!"


    "Nimma, the Qiankun Sect of Gou Ri knew that you were despicable and shameless people. I didn''t expect to be able to do such things as cheating. Did you find any loopholes in the Tianji List?"


    "The top 20 people are all from the Qiankun faction, it''s outrageous, is it because your Qiankun faction cheated collectively?"


    "Is it necessary? This is just a trial for new students. It is used to train disciples and enhance their martial arts strength. Is your cheating beneficial to their growth? It''s too much."


    All the sect elders cursed and glared angrily at the Qiankun sect elders.


    And the elders of the Qiankun faction were all in a daze, they didn''t know what happened, and the current situation was indeed very strange, and they couldn''t explain it either.

 Chapter 1428

    "It''s not cheating."


    Before the elders of Guiyuan Sect, Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, and Feixianzong continued to attack the elders of Qiankun Sect, an old voice immediately passed into the minds of the elders.


    "Master Tianji!"


    Many elders said respectfully, because the person who spoke was a celestial artifact, and the other party was a magic weapon of a saint. At the same time, its own strength was equivalent to that of a saint, and it was extremely tyrannical.


    They also have to respect.


    "The group of monsters made trouble, arranged a large array of yin and yang reversed by heavenly demons to blind my perception, and a big event happened." Tianjibang said, and a message was immediately transmitted to the minds of many elders, letting them know the whole story of what happened.


    After a few breaths, they knew the matter well, and their faces changed drastically.


    "Damn monster, dare to harm my disciples."


    "Arranging the demon yin and yang upside-down array, it didn''t happen overnight, how long did it take to plan?!"


    "Put to death, all these demons should be punished!"


    "Master Tianji, how many disciples of our sect have been killed or injured this time?"


    All the elders were furious, their hearts were full of rage, and they were beaten by those monsters. This time, they didn''t know how many sect disciples would be killed or injured.


    They all looked at the list of secrets nervously.


    "Well, one-fifth of them were killed or injured." Tianjibang replied.


    one fifth? !


    Hearing this, the elders of the five sects were all stunned. The casualty rate is really not high. After all, this is a conspiracy of countless big monsters, and it is clear that they want to catch them all.


    If a big monster makes a move, it can easily wipe out countless disciples and kill them completely. Only one-fifth of the disciples are dead now, which is really too little.


    "What happened?" an elder asked.


    Tianjibang said: "I don''t know, because of the relationship between the yin and yang inversion of the sky demon, it blinded my perception of the demon continent, so I don''t know much about what happened during the period."


    "Maybe you can ask the disciples of the five sects."


    "By the way, it seems that the three-headed Sun Demon has also awakened and is preying on the Demon Continent."


    What? !


    Some elders were shocked: "What''s going on? Didn''t you calculate before that the Sun Demon would have to sleep for at least decades before waking up? How could he wake up so quickly?"


    "Never mind this kind of thing."


    At this time, Ye Mengyao said: "An unimaginable accident occurred in the trial. The trial should be terminated immediately and these disciples should be summoned back. Otherwise, the Sun Demon will definitely cause heavy casualties to the disciples of the five sects."


    She offers her opinion.


    "That''s right, stop the trial immediately."


    "Get rid of Master Tianji, please let many disciples come back."


    All the elders nodded and immediately decided to terminate the trial.


    "as you wish."


    With a bang, the Tianji List immediately emitted a golden light, and countless golden words appeared on it. Like the ancient heavenly scriptures, every word has not entered the Demon Continent.


    At this moment, every disciple of the sect in the demon continent felt a mysterious power calling in their hearts, and a black hole appeared above their heads, producing a strong suction.


    They immediately knew that it was time to return, and what happened in the Demon Continent would definitely be known to the elders.


    So, where did they want to stay in the Demon Continent, all of them returned quickly.


    Xia Ping didn''t struggle either. In an instant, he left the Demon Continent and returned to the human world.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In addition, the disciples of the five sects also left the Demon Continent one by one.


    "hateful!"


    A group of big monsters roared angrily, their anger was unstoppable. Their long-planned plan was a complete failure. If they want to succeed again, they don''t know that it will take years of monkeys and horses and months.


    They paid such a high price, and even suffered heavy casualties, but they got nothing, and they all vomited blood in anger.


    And these big demons also clearly remember a human name¡ªXia Ping!


    If it wasn''t for this human being''s trouble, they wouldn''t be so miserable, with so many monsters killed and injured.


    "Um?!"


    In the sky, the three-headed sun demons naturally sensed the breath of these humans, and they were about to move, trying to catch these human food and devour them completely.


    But before they could make a move, the void vortex disappeared, and these human beings completely left the Demon Continent. Even if they wanted to catch them, it was too late.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outside world, there is a vast land, and in the sky above is the list of secrets shining with golden light.


    And there are many names on the list of secrets, among which Xia Ping''s name is the largest, shining like a scorching sun across the sky, and the others have very little light, like the brilliance of rice grains.


    It contains the momentum of an era of invincibility that has spanned the ages, suppressed countless arrogance, and was invincible.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, there was a ripple in the space, and the new disciples of the five sects were teleported out. They appeared on the ground one by one, looked around, and breathed in the fresh air outside.


    "My God, I''m finally back, and I''m back alive."


    A Guiyuan sect disciple knelt on the ground, weeping with joy, one can imagine the torment he has suffered these past few days, every day is a life and death crisis, for fear of dying in the hands of those monsters.


    But now that he has finally returned to the human world, freed from the pursuit of demons, a sense of happiness for the rest of his life fills his heart.


    "I knew that if I survived a catastrophe, I will have future blessings."


    "It''s great that I''m alive, really alive."


    "It''s great that the elders finally know about it, it''s great."


    The disciples of the five sects were all overjoyed. Breathing the fresh air outside, they felt how wonderful it is to be alive and how happy life outside is.


    That abyss world is simply a purgatory.


    In the future, even if they were killed, they would not want to go back to that place, it was simply not human to treat them.


    "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say you need to stay for a month? It''s only been a few days." Xia Ping felt a little regretful, it''s hard to find a place like Demon Continent.


    There are many monsters, treasures everywhere, and strong abyssal devil energy. Practicing in this place, the efficiency of his cultivation has increased by a thousand times, and a lot of Hell Golden Crow cells have been awakened in his body. He is really reluctant to leave and wants to stay longer .


    After all, if you leave now, you don''t know when you can go in again.


    He had a melancholy look on his face, very sad.


    "This pervert!"


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the disciples of the five sects all twitched and grinned.


    This bastard had a great time in the Demon Continent. He murdered and set fires everywhere, caused troubles, and caused a lot of big monsters to fall, bringing endless death to those monsters.


    He even obtained a large number of demon cores. For this pervert, the Demon Continent is indeed a treasure land, where he is like a fish in water.


    I don''t know how many big monsters want to kill Xia Ping to eradicate this scourge.

 Chapter 1429

    "good."


    An elder of the Lingyun Sect looked at the many disciples of the Lingyun Sect, and nodded slightly: "To be able to survive the endless pursuit of monsters, it seems that you have indeed worked hard and done a good job, and your practice has not been in vain. "


    He knew how terrifying it would be to be chased and killed by the monsters in the entire Demon Continent. Even he might not be able to survive. This is a desperate situation.


    But Meng Yunxiao and others survived, which is indeed a very remarkable thing.


    Hearing this, Meng Yunxiao and the others blushed and did not dare to speak. The reason why they survived was all thanks to Xia Ping''s help. Without Xia Ping''s rescue, they would have been wiped out by hundreds of thousands of demons long ago. , where can I stand here.


    But such a thing is very embarrassing, how dare they say it.


    "Huayang, how are your injuries?"


    The elder of the Five Elements Sect looked at Huayang with concern, after all, the other party was the arrogance of the Five Elements Sect.


    Hua Yang immediately said: "Thank you for the relationship with the elders, it''s not a big deal, as long as you cultivate for a few months, you can recover."


    "Well, you did a good job this time."


    The elder of the Five Elements Sect praised: "You actually managed to get more than 10,000 points. It seems that you have killed at least tens of thousands of demons. Such achievements are among the best in the past."


    "No, no, elder, you only have more than 10,000 points. Compared with Brother Xia, it''s too far behind. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Hua Yang waved his hands again and again, he was very ashamed in his heart.


    Because the reason why he was able to kill tens of thousands of monsters was purely to find mistakes and grab heads.


    As a result, before he knew it, he killed tens of thousands of monsters, which was purely due to Xia Ping.


    So when faced with the praise from the elders of the Five Elements Gate, he felt terribly aggrieved, as if he had cheated and deserved it.


    "Hmph, don''t speak for that kid, Xia Ping definitely cheated to get so many points, more than 50 million points, it''s too exaggerated, could it be that he killed more than 50 million demons?!"


    The elder of the Five Elements Sect sneered, he always believed that Xia Ping must have mastered the special cheating skills, otherwise, how could the achievements of the many disciples of the Qiankun Sect be so exaggerated.


    Moreover, a cultivator in the Treasure Refining Realm killed more than 50 million monsters, which is simply a fantasy. Even if these monsters stood in place and let the boy kill them, they would not be able to kill them for several days and nights.


    Hua Yang and the others didn''t dare to refute the elder''s words, but they also knew in their hearts that this was really not cheating. It was all thanks to Xia Ping who set up a Suzaku Lihuo formation covering thousands of miles, so they killed fifty million demons.


    This is all happening in front of their eyes, how could it be cheating? !


    But they didn''t say it out. After all, the more powerful Xia Ping was, the more he would set off his own incompetence. They were unwilling to do such a shameful thing, and it was better to let the elders misunderstand.


    "Anchang, although you are injured, your cultivation has improved a lot, and you have saved many brothers and sisters. You have contributed a lot." The elder of the Guiyuan Sect also praised Shi Anchang.


    "No, no, I really don''t have much credit."


    Shi Anchang shook his head again and again, the reason why those senior brothers survived was all thanks to Xia Ping''s rescue, otherwise not only the senior fellow apprentices, but even him would become the ration of demons.


    "Well, yes, it seems that you have made great progress in this experience, you have learned to be humble, and you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future." The elder of the Guiyuan Sect is very satisfied. Back then, Shi Anchang was very arrogant, and he used his forehead to look at people when he walked. Yes, I am so humble now, saying that I have no credit for it, and this progress in xinxing is sometimes greater than the progress in cultivation.


    After all, aptitude can determine a person''s starting point, but character is what determines a person''s final achievement. Those who are arrogant and have eyes above the top will not go far.


    Shi Anchang felt aggrieved, this experience in the Demon Continent has indeed taught him a great lesson, the fighting power he is proud of is nothing to mention in front of those ferocious demons.


    But that Xia Ping was terribly terrified, killing monsters was like slaughtering pigs and dogs, and his own life was saved by him. Compared with this, how could he be so proud, and he was hit badly.


    And this incident also thoroughly let him know what is beyond the sky, there are people beyond others, his own ability is nothing at all.


    So this is not modesty at all, but the truth, but no one believes it when it is said.


    "Powang, what kind of tricks did that kid Xia Ping use to get more than 50 million points, do you see any tricks?" asked the elder of Feixianzong, looking at Li Powang.


    He wanted to find clues to Qiankun faction''s cheating, so he took a good copy of Qiankun faction.


    "Elder, there is nothing tricky about it. Brother Xia won the first place, and I am convinced."


    Li Powang shook his head.


    "What?!"


    The elder of Feixianzong was a little surprised: "Since when did you have such a good relationship with that kid? You still speak for him?"


    What a fart!


    Li Powang gritted his teeth, filled with resentment.


    Thinking of what happened before, he was so angry that he was half dead. Although Xia Ping saved himself and others, he felt very happy. The problem is that this fellow is a vampire at all. He blackmailed them with twenty thousand years of elixir and forced them to sign an agreement. treaty of equality.


    Even if the ten-thousand-year elixir cannot be paid within ten days, interest will be charged, compound interest, this bastard is simply lending usury, and he is still blackmailing him.


    Just ask, how to be friends with such a person.


    But this matter was so embarrassing that he couldn''t say it at all. Once he said it, I''m afraid they would become the laughing stock of countless people. He wanted to bury this matter in the dark abyss.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the list of secrets trembled, revealing a golden light that shone through the ages. Countless disciples and elders present looked up at the list of secrets in mid-air.


    Immediately, a loud voice came out: "This training is over. Although the time is ahead of time, the results of the test are valid. Xia Ping from Qiankun School won the first place this time, with 57,879,650 points. Seventeen points, surpassing the first in history."


    What? !


    Many elders were taken aback. They originally thought that the experience was invalid, but they did not expect that it was confirmed to be effective by the list of secrets, and they have not waited for them to stop it.


    In the depths of the list of secrets, a space channel opened, and three drops of crystal liquid immediately dripped from the midair.


    Although there are only three drops of liquid, each drop of liquid is incomparably mysterious, like a jade rune, exuding thousands of golden threads and exuding infinite nobility.


    Even in the depths of the liquid, densely packed runes emerged. Each rune had a different shape, like a divine bird, a dragon snake, a tortoise, a mountain, a flame, or a water drop...


    Among them, there is a high level of energy contained, which cannot be compared with spiritual liquid at all.


    "Oh my god, this is actually Diliuye!"


    Many elders were shocked, they recognized it immediately, this is the most precious treasure liquid in the universe, every drop is priceless, taking it is enough to save hundreds of years of condensing mana.

 Chapter 1430

    "Emperor Ointment!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he also recognized that this is the legendary treasure liquid, which is more precious than any spiritual liquid, even a drop of it contains unimaginable majestic energy.


    This is the best tonic for living beings, the strongest treasure liquid for cultivating peerless masters, and it is extremely precious.


    "I don''t know what it smells like?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately put a drop of Emperor Ointment into his mouth, swallowed it like this, entered his body, and at the same time operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the energy of Emperor Liuye erupted immediately. This is the precious fluid of the universe, which can allow the body to evolve and greatly change the essence of the body.


    Ordinary people can instantly evolve from mortals to peerless geniuses if they get a single drop.


    But for the current Xia Ping, it is just a kind of tonic, just integrated into his body, it was immediately refined by the sun furnace and transformed into majestic energy.


    Originally, 600,000 Hell Golden Crow cells had been awakened in his body, but with the help of the energy of Emperor Liuzhi, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body boiled again, awakening crazily, ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand...


    In the end, a full 100,000 cells had been awakened, and the number of Hell Golden Crow cells awakened in Xia Ping''s body had reached a full 700,000 cells, and his power increased dramatically again.


    He had a premonition that once he awakened a million, he would usher in a catastrophe again, and at the same time awaken a terrifying Golden Crow Divine Ability from Hell.


    At the same time, the aura on his body also changed a bit. The energy of the emperor''s liquid melted into the blood in his body, fused with the mana, and produced an incredible change.


    It seems that this also makes the breath on his body exude a noble and ancient taste, and at the same time, he also has the air of an emperor, as if he is a supreme existence.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at Xia Ping, they just think it''s too expensive.


    "Peak of Treasure Refining Realm!"


    But the awakening of the Hell Golden Crow Cell is only one aspect. Xia Ping found that the mana on his body was also increasing crazily, as if being empowered by a peerless master.


    The originally empty space of the Zifu is now completely filled with mana, reaching the perfect realm of refining treasures.


    If it is an ordinary practice, it will take at least several decades for him to cultivate from the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm to the realm of Dzogchen, but because of the energy of Emperor Liuzhi, he was immediately promoted to the peak of Treasure Refining Realm.


    Just one step away, he can be promoted to the real fire level.


    Moreover, most of the energy of the emperor''s liquid is still absorbed by the Hell Golden Crow''s cells. If all of it is converted into mana, it may be able to break through to the real fire state in one fell swoop.


    But this is also a matter of time.


    Xia Ping felt that his consciousness had also undergone tremendous changes. It was only a trace of spiritual fire, but now it quickly transformed into a small cluster of flames, burning blazingly.


    When all his consciousness is transformed into spiritual fire, then he can truly be promoted to the real fire state.


    And this change was also discovered by the disciples of the five sects, all of whom were envious and jealous.


    "Damn it, he has been promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm so quickly and he has completed it. I remember that he was in the middle stage of the Treasure Refining Realm not long ago."


    "Cultivation is super fast, and the spaceship is not so fast, and I don''t see that his martial arts foundation is not solid, but it is very solid."


    "It''s all due to the blood flow of Emperor Baoye. This kind of treasure liquid is more precious than dragon blood. Even ancient families don''t have many. They are all used to cultivate the strongest heirs."


    "Yes, this is the first time I have seen such a treasure liquid."


    "It was already perverted enough, but now we have the Emperor Ointment and have made rapid progress, so how can we catch up?"


    "My God, you are really ideal, and you still want to catch up with this pervert."


    Many disciples were discussing and deeply moved. The gap between them and Xia Ping is getting farther and farther. As time goes by, it is estimated that they can only see each other''s back and cannot catch up at all.


    Even Lu Wenhou, Meng Yunxiao and other heavenly favored sons, peerless geniuses, are unable to do what they want, let alone others.


    Whoosh!


    As the three drops of Emperor Ointment were taken away by Xia Ping, the rewards continued, and another precious bow fell from the depths of the channel of the Heavenly Mystery List, and the void immediately trembled, filled with a terrifying aura of the holy way.


    It seems that once this precious bow appeared, it possessed earth-shattering power, as if it could bury even the heaven and the earth.


    "My mother, are you insane for the Heavenly Secret List? You actually took out such a precious reward. Isn''t this the holy artifact, the Heaven Burial Bow? You are willing to give this kind of magic weapon as a reward?"


    An elder of the Five Elements Sect screamed, dumbfounded.


    He could see that the precious bow was filled with an extremely domineering aura, engraved with many ancient and mysterious talismans, and contained deep and mysterious formations inside. There were countless birds and beasts in the faint, and pictures of mountains, rivers and rivers emerged. It seems that a heaven and earth live inside this bow.


    "No, this is not a real holy artifact burial bow."


    An elder of the Qiankun Sect stared at this magic weapon: "It''s just an imitation, it doesn''t have the earth-shattering power of a sacred weapon, but even so, it has the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon, and its power is infinite."


    "Imitation? This can also be explained. If it is a sacred artifact, it is too outrageous. Can a cultivator in the treasure refining realm keep it?" Hearing this, the elder of the Five Elements Sect was also relieved, "But even if In this way, the rewards for high-grade spiritual weapons are too generous."


    Even if he was an elder, facing such a reward, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    "no way."


    Another Guiyuan Sect elder shook his head: "This Xia Ping won the first place in this trial, and the points are also the first in history, breaking countless records. It is normal to have this kind of reward, and he deserves it."


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping held this bow in one hand, his spiritual sense penetrated into it, and immediately felt that this bow contained infinite spirituality and destructive power.


    It seems that as long as he draws the bow a little, he can shoot an arrow that destroys the world.


    His Moon Shooting Bow just happened to be destroyed before, but now there is another high-grade spiritual weapon¡ªthe Burying Sky Bow.


    Whoosh!


    Another reward fell from the passage of the Heavenly Mystery Ranking. It was a golden token with a quaint character engraved on it, named¡ª¡ªTongtian!


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping reached out and caught the golden token, very puzzled.


    "Damn, this is the Tongtian Token. This trial even rewards one even with the Heavenly Token. Are you kidding me? Isn''t this just a trial for new disciples? Why is it so rich?"


    Even Ye Mengyao was shocked, she stared at the golden token dumbfounded.


    What? ! Heavenly order? !


    The elders of the five sects all stared wide-eyed, staring at the golden token in Xia Ping''s hand, with envy and jealousy in the depths of their pupils, eager for it.


    Even they want to get one of these tokens.

 Chapter 1431

    "Tiantian Token? What is this?"


    Xia Ping turned around, looked curiously at the Qiankun Sect elder, and asked.


    "There is a secret realm in this universe, called Tongtian Secret Realm!"


    The elder of the Qiankun faction said in a deep voice: "There are countless treasures in this secret realm, and there are endless opportunities. The arrogance of all the heavens and all races are eager to enter. It is said that there is a chance of becoming holy inside."


    Holy chance? !


    Hearing this, the disciples of the five sects were all horrified, looking eagerly at the golden token in Xia Ping''s hand.


    "But this heaven-reaching secret realm is shared by all the heavens and all races, and only 1.08 million people enter each time."


    The elders of the Qiankun sect said.


    1.08 million people? !


    Everyone knows how rare this number is. After all, there are countless races in the universe, just like the number of Hengsha. Even if there is one person from each race, it can exceed 100 million people.


    Among the many races, 1.08 million people were selected. This is one out of hundreds of millions of people. Those who can enter are the peerless talents of all major races. One can imagine the gold content of a Tongtian Token.


    Of course, weak races are not even qualified to own the token of the sky, only the peak races of the universe are eligible to hold the token of the sky, and the human race is also one of the peak races of the universe.


    So it is not difficult to imagine the shock and desire of these elders, even they are eager to get a Tongtian Token and enter the legendary Tongtian Secret Realm.


    The problem is that it is very difficult to obtain each Tongtian Token, and they all recognize the owner. Once they are bound to the host, even if they are obtained by others, they cannot enter.


    This also cut off the thoughts of many people.


    "It''s really a great opportunity."


    Many sect elders are envious and jealous. I don''t know how many people want to get the Tongtian Token, but now it is so easy for Xia Ping to get it. Legend has it that I don''t know how many people died of envy.


    Boom~~~


    At this moment, the channel of the Heaven''s Secret List disappeared, which also meant that this reward was over, and no more prizes would land, which also made the people present breathe a sigh of relief.


    If they continue to give huge rewards, they can''t control their broken mentality, and their hearts can''t stand it.


    Half an hour later, the top ten people in this trial basically got rewards from the list of secrets, such as spiritual weapons, elixir, or precious materials.


    But this time the rewards were all taken by the disciples of the Qiankun Sect, and the other four sects were so angry that they jumped, but there was nothing they could do.


    At this moment, the elders of the five sects also learned the truth of the incident from their disciples, and knew that if Xia Ping and others did not come to the rescue, the disciples of the other four sects would probably die.


    Therefore, they also had to be convinced, admitting that this reward was well deserved.


    Boom~~


    A teleportation array lit up, and the disciples of the Qiankun Sect were quickly teleported back, and the disciples of the Four Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Feixian Sect, and Lingyun Sect were also teleported back to their respective sects.


    But after this trial, Xia Ping was completely famous among the five sects, and was known by countless high-level bosses.


    Before leaving, Ye Mengyao also took a deep look at Xia Ping, she always had a premonition that sooner or later she would meet this new student, maybe it was a kind of evil fate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the Qiankun Sect, Xia Ping greeted all the elders and brothers, and then he returned to Yanhuang Peak, wanting to summarize what he had gained this time.


    Didi! !


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused the hatred of the four major sects including the Lingyun Sect, and many great demons. This time, you have obtained a total of 2.5 billion hatred points. I hope to continue to work hard."


    2.5 billion hate value? !


    Xia Ping was extremely excited. He also knew that he had provoked a lot of hatred this time, especially the group of big monsters. Because of his scheme, many big monsters died in the hands of the Sun Demon.


    It is conceivable that the resentment of the group of big demons towards him simply broke through the sky.


    But he didn''t expect to get a full 2.5 billion hatred points this time, plus the remaining one billion hatred points before, he would have a total of 3.5 billion hatred points, and he would become rich overnight.


    He didn''t know how to spend so much hatred.


    Xia Ping was flattered and excited.


    "Host."


    The system said: "It is recommended to buy a piece of chaotic gold, which can be used as the main material for the host to create the talisman."


    Chaotic fine gold? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Chaos fine gold is a rare material born in the depths of chaos. It has a very high growth rate, almost unlimited growth, and can be integrated into various minerals in the world. It is also extremely hard and contains the atmosphere of chaos."


    The system said: "The magic weapons made of chaotic fine gold all have unlimited growth, and can increase their own strength by absorbing countless minerals, all-encompassing."


    It describes various benefits of this material.


    "Damn, three billion hatred is worth one piece, why don''t you grab it!"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He glanced curiously at the price of Primal Chaos Gold, and was immediately frightened. Three billion hatred is worth one piece, and the price is too outrageous.


    He didn''t know how long it would take to get three billion hate points, but a single ore cost him seventy-eight eighty-eighth, which was really a waste of money.


    "Good value for money."


    system way.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping also had to admit that the system was indeed very reasonable. This piece of chaotic fine gold was more precious than any material he had seen before. It is estimated that if it was taken out, the saint would be greedy.


    After all, this is a material produced in the depths of chaos, and the outside world can''t find it at all.


    Moreover, he is refining his natal magic weapon, a magic weapon that grows with him, of course the materials used must be the best, so that he can live up to the name of the strongest.


    If he is not willing to use high-grade materials now, he may regret it so much that he wants to die in the future.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping gritted his teeth: "Okay, exchange."


    He still decided to exchange it. He wanted to refine the strongest talisman, but he couldn''t do it without the best materials.


    At the beginning, the masters of the star gate spent most of their wealth in order to build the stars, so he should have this awareness.


    "Yes, host." The system said.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the void split open, and a fist-sized ore immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping, filled with chaotic airflow, like a black hole, devouring the vitality of heaven and earth all the time.


    The depths of the ore seemed to contain mysterious forbidden powers, which were extremely mysterious. He felt as if there was a universe deep in the ore. Has incredible energy.


    And it is extremely heavy, although it is only the size of a fist, it is at least over 100,000 tons. This kind of weight is enough to crush a fierce beast, and its density is so high that it is unimaginable.


    "This is Chaos Gold!"


    Xia Ping felt that even if he hit this ore with all his strength with a high-grade spiritual weapon, he would not be able to leave a single trace on it. This is indeed a strange stone in the universe.


    Before Xia Ping could continue his research, his communicator suddenly rang and a message came.


    "Well, the master is looking for me? The trapped dragon pile has been refined?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, he waited for a long time, and finally got the news that the refining of the trapped dragon pile was successful.


    Without saying a word, he immediately put away the chaotic gold and flew towards the residence of the Beiming sage.

 Chapter 1432

    Beiming Peak.


    In a quiet room, the sage of Beiming sat on a bed of ice and jade. He didn''t exude any aura, even close to nothing, as if he had completely integrated into the universe.


    Obviously he is in this universe, but he doesn''t seem to be there, as if he has transcended this dimension and is independent in another space, exuding a mysterious and mysterious aura.


    "master."


    Xia Ping walked into the quiet room and greeted Saint Beiming respectfully. He felt that Saint Beiming seemed to be stronger and more unfathomable than what he had seen before.


    Just sitting on the icy jade bed, he seemed to see a universe with signs of birth and destruction, even his golden crow eyes from hell could see any mysteries.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his low level.


    "Well, I''ve heard about the trial on the demon battlefield this time, and you did a good job." Beiming Shengren said, he already knew what happened on the demon battlefield from the elders of the Qiankun faction.


    To be honest, he thought it would not be difficult for Xia Ping to get the first place, but he didn''t expect that Xia Ping''s points could reach the highest level in history.


    After all, if you want to kill tens of millions of monsters, apart from the right time and place, there are people and harmony, both of which are indispensable. Without the superposition of various factors, it is basically impossible to do this kind of thing.


    So, that''s what''s called a miracle.


    "Thank you, master, for your compliment." Xia Ping said modestly. It is a great honor to be praised by a saint no matter what.


    Beiming Shengren said: "This time you got a Tongtian Token. This token is very important. It can lead to the Tongtian Secret Realm. There is a battlefield of thousands of races. There are countless secret treasures, which are of great benefit to your growth."


    "But remember, if you have not been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, you are absolutely not allowed to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm, otherwise you will be courting death."


    "Of course, the stronger the strength, the more benefits you can get from entering the Tongtian Secret Realm, there is no doubt about it."


    He looked at Xia Ping seriously and issued a warning.


    "Master, what exactly is the Tongtian Secret Realm, and what treasures are there?" Xia Ping asked curiously, but he knew that even the elders of the Thunder Tribulation Realm wanted to enter this secret world.


    You must know how powerful the elders of the Thunder Tribulation Realm are, they are the strongest under the saints. If the saints do not come out, they are powerful, and they can easily obtain the wealth of the world.


    Such a big man actually wants to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm, so one can imagine that this secret realm is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Well, the Tongtian Secret Realm is an ancient secret realm of the universe. The universe was formed naturally. The secrets contained in it cannot be penetrated or broken through even by a saint. You will know what it looks like when you go in. It is okay to say it now. It''s useless." Beiming Shengren didn''t say much, which seemed to be a taboo.


    Because the Tongtian Secret Realm is a cosmic secret realm that all the heavens and all races want to monopolize, but no race can monopolize it, so everyone had to sit down and negotiate and issue the Tongtian Decree.


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Ping nodded. Since even the Beiming Saint said so, it seems that the Tongtian Secret Realm is really dangerous and should not be underestimated. He didn''t continue to ask, anyway, he can just go in when the time comes.


    But he also knows that even if he wants to go in now, he can''t go in. After all, there seems to be a time limit for the opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm, and it is not yet the time for the opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm.


    "By the way, the sleepy dragon pile you lent me last time has been repaired."


    The Beiming sage smiled slightly, and said: "I have modified it a little bit, and it should be able to reach the level of a peerless spiritual weapon, and it can trap enemies two realms higher than you."


    "However, if the opponent has a special magic weapon, or a powerful magical secret method, it is still possible to break through the defense of the trapped dragon pile. Don''t be careless to avoid capsizing the gutter."


    He waved his hand, and immediately threw a golden pillar as thick as an arm on Xia Ping''s body. Countless mysterious and profound rune formations appeared on the pillar, with ancient inscriptions appearing.


    As soon as this object appeared, golden light shone everywhere, as if it had dyed this quiet room into gold, and ancient talismans emerged one after another, turning this place into a domain.


    "Huh?! Is this a trapped dragon pile?!"


    Xia Ping took the golden pillar, and his eyes immediately shone. This magic weapon has indeed been greatly improved. It originally needed five pillars, but now it has been integrated into one pillar by the Beiming Saint, so there is no need to arrange it in advance. .


    It only needs to be thrown out to activate the internal formation of the trapped dragon pile, and it can immediately become the trapped dragon domain, suppressing all enemies in the domain.


    He feels that this is the real sleepy dragon pile, and the previous one is just a fake and shoddy product.


    "The scope of the field has also expanded."


    Xia Ping was delighted, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and immediately felt that the scope of the trapped dragon domain had expanded a lot.


    Originally it only had a range of a few kilometers, but now it has reached thousands of kilometers. Once activated, enemies within a thousand miles will be covered by the field.


    This kind of power has been increased by dozens of times or hundreds of times.


    Moreover, the material of this magic weapon is also different from the past. There are precious materials such as mithril, black crystal, purple silver, fine gold, white shining steel, ground crystal, etc., all of which are cosmic ores that cannot be found in the sky world.


    It can be said that this is no longer a repair, but a tyrannical magic weapon forged from countless precious materials after the Beiming sage understood the mystery of the trapped dragon pile.


    Produced by a sage, it must be a fine product.


    This is the strength of a sage. A magic weapon made by hand surpasses the original owner. It is obviously a copycat, but it is more advanced than the copycat, and more like the real thing. This is the highest state of the copycat.


    The so-called blue comes from blue and is better than blue, which is what it is talking about.


    "Thank you master."


    Xia Ping excitedly said, with this magic weapon, he can go to such a big world, it is equivalent to a trump card, if the enemies not higher than two realms want to trouble him, it is simply courting death.


    "You''re welcome. Although this magic weapon is weak, the whimsy in it is really good. It''s infinitely mysterious, and contains a hint of law mystery, which is of great benefit to me."


    The Beiming sage smiled slightly. He had indeed obtained a lot of benefits from the trapped dragon pile. When he reached his level, the general wonders of the universe would not be of much help to his cultivation.


    Only some whimsical ideas, some touches of heaven and earth perception can make his cultivation improve.


    As for the new version of the trapped dragon pile, it is just a magic weapon that he made casually after he comprehended the realm of equality.


    "What else do you need to ask? If you have any confusion about martial arts, you can also ask me."


    Beiming Saint asked, he is in a good mood now.


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Ping asked immediately, expressing his usual confusion.


    Beiming Saint is worthy of being a saint. He has a high level of strategic planning and rich experience. He can see the problem at a glance and point out Xia Ping''s plight in cultivation.


    This also benefited Xia Ping a lot, and he felt that he had a great understanding.


    It took a full day for this question and answer, and when the Beiming sage wanted to rest, Xia Ping reluctantly left.

 Chapter 1433

    Yanhuang Peak.


    Xia Ping came back from Beiming Peak. He originally wanted to strike while the iron was hot, take out the chaotic gold, and forge his own talisman, but suddenly a warning appeared in the system.


    "Host, please don''t forge the talisman at Yanhuang Peak. Chaotic fine gold is a strange stone in the universe. Once forged, there will be a vision of heaven and earth, even if it is banned by Yanhuang Peak, it will not be able to cover it up." The system warned, "If someone If an enemy with malicious intentions targets it, the host''s life may be in danger."


    It means that the vision of heaven and earth produced by forging chaotic pure gold will be very shocking. I am afraid that the range of hundreds of light years will be alarmed, and even saints will take action to investigate.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Fortunately, there was a system reminder, otherwise he would be foolish to forge the chaotic gold at Yanhuang Peak, and I am afraid that the next problem will be serious.


    After all, even saints would covet chaotic fine gold, even though his master Beiming saint would not covet the magic weapon in him, but there are still two saints in Qiankun faction.


    He can''t guarantee that other saints have no evil intentions.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to forge the talisman in Yanhuang Peak, and even forging it within the five star regions ruled by the Qiankun faction is a stupid thing.


    Because the scope of the shock exceeds hundreds of light years, it will not only be the matter of the saints of the Qiankun Sect, but maybe the saints of the Wuxingmen, Lingyun Sect, Guiyuan Sect and Feixianzong will also be alarmed.


    This kind of thing is no small matter.


    "It seems that we must find an uninhabited star field, a place far away from the holy sects to forge the talisman." Thinking of this, Xia Ping decided to ask the well-informed cat fairy to find a place that would not be noticed by the saint. Arrived in the unmanned star field.


    "You can go to the Misty Starfield!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s question, Mao Xianren''s eyes showed a gleam.


    "Stupid cat, do you want the master to die?"


    When Qingniu heard this, he immediately cursed: "Do you know how dangerous that place is in the Misty Starfield? It can be called one of the forbidden places in the universe. If you are not careful, even saints may get lost in this starfield."


    "What is the misty star field?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Master, the Misty Star Field is not a good place." Qingniu immediately said, "It was the famous Death Star Field in ancient times, covering a boundless area, no one knows how big it is."


    "In the misty star field, it is covered with fog all year round, and the magnetic field is chaotic, which can disturb the spiritual perception. Even the cosmic virtual network cannot log in to the misty star field, and all means of communication will disappear in the misty star field."


    "Moreover, in this star field, there are many cosmic beasts that come and go from time to time. The creatures who accidentally break into the misty star field will either get lost in this star field or be killed by the cosmic beasts. "


    "All in all, this is an extremely dangerous star field. Once you enter it, you will be close to death."


    It tried its best to describe the danger of this place, and ordinary people would die if they entered it.


    Xia Ping turned to look at the cat fairy, and said, "Why do you want to enter this star field?"


    He didn''t think that the cat fairy wanted him to go to this place to die, there must be a reason for it.


    "Because the real treasure of the star gates, the last secret treasure, is hidden in the misty star field." The cat fairy sighed, "At the beginning, the old master knew that he would die, so he sent all the treasures on his body to the misty star field. After all, even if a saint wants to enter the misty star field, he will get lost in it."


    "So, if he hides the treasure inside, it must be foolproof."


    The treasures of the stars gate? !


    Xia Ping suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. To be honest, the Star Sect used to be a holy sect, and the treasures they looted are countless. It is true that a lot of it has been looted by a saint.


    But a rotten ship has three roofs anyway, even if there are some scraps left over, it is still a treasure to him.


    "However, the Misty Starfield is known as a place where even saints will get lost. Why would the masters of the Star Gate hide the treasures in it? Isn''t he afraid that he will never find it in the future?" Xia Ping asked doubtfully.


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "For ordinary saints, the misty star field is naturally a jedi. The fog inside can disrupt the magnetic field and even contain a corrosive atmosphere. Even saints will be fundamentally injured if they stay for a long time."


    "There are countless cosmic beasts surviving in it, and there are even saint-level cosmic beasts, which are unparalleled. If you are not careful, saints will fall inside."


    "But the old master is different. He practiced the art of attracting stars, condensed into a star body, and turned into a child of the stars. He has extraordinary power in understanding the stars."


    "In the misty star field, there are also many planets, some of which are fixed. For the old master, these are the coordinates of the misty star field."


    "So, at that time, the Misty Starfield was actually the base camp of the old master, the last trump card."


    It is triumphant.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Qingniu was dumbfounded, it didn''t expect that there were actually people who could freely enter and exit the misty star field, it was really unbelievable.


    "There are still treasures in the star gate, why are you talking about such a thing now?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "strength!"


    The Cat Immortal said seriously: "Before you didn''t have enough strength, even if you knew the planet coordinates of the Misty Star Field, you would be courting death if you entered, after all, sometimes you would encounter unpredictable dangers."


    "But it''s different now. If you advance to the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm, you will soon be able to step into the True Fire Realm."


    "With this kind of strength, even in the universe, you can stand alone, at least you won''t die easily, so you are also eligible to get the treasures of the star gates now."


    Xia Ping nodded: "Very good, then go to the Misty Starfield, by the way, how long will it take to get there?"


    "It will take about ten days."


    The cat fairy thought about it.


    If it is an ordinary spacecraft, it will take at least half a year to arrive, but the Stars are a holy-class spacecraft, and the speed is not known to be many times faster, which can save a lot of time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping rested for a period of time to cultivate his spirit to the peak state, and then set off on the Zhongxing.


    The reason why he was delayed for several days was not just because he wanted to rest, he also stayed at Yanhuang Peak to wait for the disciples of Guiyuan Sect, Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect and Feixianzong to pay him.


    As a result, in the past few days, the disciples of the four sects also kept their promises, and successively sent a total of seventy ten thousand-year elixir to Xiaping''s Yanhuang Peak through the Universe Tongtian Express Company.


    Of course, the disciples of the four sects didn''t dare not keep their promises. After all, they all signed a contract with Xia Ping. If they didn''t abide by it, they would be exposed by Xia Ping immediately, and they would be ashamed at that time.


    But even so, they still bleed profusely, secretly cursing Xia Ping, a shameful vampire, a greedy glutton, a corrupt official who sucks people''s fat and people''s anointing, and a moth hiding in the depths of sawdust.


    All of them were itching with anger, cursing Xia Ping''s bad luck and bankruptcy.

 Chapter 1434

    Deep in the star field.


    The stars are sailing in space, heading towards the misty star field.


    At this moment, inside the spaceship.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu looked at Xia Ping and asked: "Can I use the energy of these magic cores to restore some of the abilities of the Mountain and River Pearl? This should also be beneficial to the master."


    "What ability can be repaired?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "More than 50 million magic cores contain huge energy, which should be able to repair some of the defensive and offensive capabilities of the Shanhe Pearl, and even repair the elixir valley inside the Shanhe Pearl. It can help the owner refine a large number of pills."


    Qing Niu said immediately.


    The so-called Spiritual Medicine Valley is a naturally formed alchemy place, surrounded by dozens of active volcanoes, and each volcano is equipped with ancient formations to absorb the flames from the depths of the void.


    This kind of flame is a natural spiritual fire, which is infinitely powerful and can remove impurities from elixir.


    And the entire Spirit Medicine Valley itself is also an alchemy room, and through Qingniu''s alchemy technique, a large number of pills can be quickly refined.


    Even Qingniu is a master of alchemy. It has been with the old master for a long time, and it has always been an assistant. It has long been familiar with various alchemy techniques.


    "Master, you usually devour elixir, it''s like a cow chewing peonies."


    Qingniu said with emotion: "Although you have a special supernatural power, you can swallow most of the power of the medicine, so it won''t be wasted, but if you refine these elixirs into pills, the efficacy of the medicine can be increased by more than several times."


    "It''s like the seventy ten thousand-year elixir obtained by the master. If you can give it to the old man and refine it into the Huntian Pill, then the potency of the medicine will be increased several times at least, and it will speed up the efficiency of the master''s cultivation."


    Huntian Pill? !


    Xia Ping was very curious. After careful inquiry, this Huntian Pill was the unique medicine of Shanhe Sage.


    Its whole body is pure without any impurities, and its medicinal power is strong. After taking it, it can last three days and three nights without eating or drinking.


    At the same time, it can also temper the body, making the bones, muscles, skin, and fascia of the body stronger, and taking it for a long time can also improve the quality of the human body.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it can quickly increase the mana in the body and save the cultivator the effort of devouring the vitality of the world.


    Although its effect is a little worse than that of the cosmic wonders such as Diliuye, it is still quite precious. Taking one can save ten years of effort in concentrating mana.


    In this way, it is enough for Xia Ping to practice martial arts supernatural powers with peace of mind and understand the truth of heaven and earth, and there is no need to waste time on absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Okay, I agree, you can use these magic cores as you like, and repair the Mountain and River Orb." Thinking of this, Xia Ping directly agreed, and repairing the Mountain and River Orb would obviously benefit him more.


    "Yes, master." Qingniu said excitedly.


    At this moment, Qingniu immediately put more than 50 million magic cores on a large formation, and they were refined within a few breaths, and then transformed into majestic energy.


    This energy is like a black liquid, extremely huge, as vast as the sea, quickly penetrates into every corner of the Shanhe Pearl space, and repairs the damaged parts inside the Shanhe Pearl.


    Rumble~~


    I saw that the Shanhe Pearl was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its space became larger, and the land area increased rapidly, fully doubling the previous one.


    Even the soil had changed, turned into black soil and seemed to be more nutritious.


    At the same time, the Jiutianxi loam has also evolved, rapidly expanding the area of ??the Jiutianxi loam, and the energy of this magic core has also greatly promoted the Jiutianxi loam.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could also sense that the Shanhe Pearl had repaired many damaged formations, one after another ancient formations emerged inside the Shanhe Pearl, exuding a deep and mysterious space atmosphere.


    He felt that he could control the Mountain and River Pearl more freely, as if exuding a trace of the power of the Mountain and River Pearl as a holy weapon.


    As long as it is lightly smashed, the Mountain River Pearl can immediately explode with infinite power, just like mountains falling down in the void, and rivers of the Yangtze River run through the void, with infinite power.


    "So that''s the case, can the Shanhe Pearl not only be used as an auxiliary space, but also be used as a magic weapon for attacking?" Xia Ping has a little understanding of the mystery inside the Shanhe Pearl.


    "Master, you are right."


    Qingniu said proudly: "If the mountains and rivers can continue to be repaired, the map of the country and the country will be awakened, and a picture scroll will be covered, and hundreds of millions of kilometers will be turned into mountains and rivers to suppress powerful enemies."


    "Back then, the old master used the Mountain and River Pearl to attack the saint, and he didn''t know how many outstanding achievements he had made."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied: "That''s right, by the way, how long will it take for the Huntian Pill to be refined?"


    "It will take at least a month."


    Qingniu thought for a while: "After all, Shanhezhu has just restored some of its abilities, so I need to get familiar with it for a while, and I also want to plant those dozens of ten thousand-year-old elixir and get many elixir seeds."


    "In this way, we can get more elixir and make Shanhezhu a real elixir world."


    It looked excited.


    "Okay." Xia Ping nodded. Being able to plant a large amount of elixir would be of great benefit to him, so naturally he would not stop Qingniu''s actions


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The stars span countless star fields, and they have all left the Qiankun Sect''s rule for a long distance, and even far away from the Lingyun Sect and other five major sects, they have come to another place in the universe.


    This is a strange star field, extremely mysterious.


    "This is the Misty Star Field!"


    Xia Ping stood up, and through the virtual projection, he could observe the situation outside.


    I saw a huge star field appearing in front of me, but at this moment, this star field is surrounded by gray mist, and its appearance is like an egg shell, creating a chaotic shape.


    Even the detection system cannot observe the situation in the depths of the fog, any electromagnetic means will be interfered, and even the gray fog contains mysterious power, exuding a deep and terrifying atmosphere.


    Even this misty star field is infinitely more dangerous than the Demon Continent.


    But Xia Ping is also fearless, because he believes in the power of the stars, even if he encounters great danger, he can escape from it.


    Whoosh!


    The Asterisks fell into the misty star field at once, and immediately Xia Ping felt that the spaceship seemed to have encountered a great obstacle, as if the mist had turned into mud and swamps.


    Every time you move forward, you need to spend a lot of energy.


    Fortunately, the Starship is a holy-class spaceship with terrible power. If it were an ordinary spaceship, it could only travel thousands of kilometers before it would completely break down and be unable to move.


    At the same time, he also found that the signal between himself and the virtual network of the universe was completely interrupted, and all means of communication disappeared, as if disturbed by a mysterious force.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the distance, flying slowly like a star, exuding a terrifying and ferocious aura, shaking the void.


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately saw that the figure looked like a whale, with dense scars on its body, each of which was like a deep mountain rift, very frightening.


    Dense ancient divine lines appeared on the surface of its skin, and its head had a single horn, shining with lightning light. It swam over like a cosmic overlord.


    With a bang, it came to a star field, swallowed it, and devoured it. More than a dozen planets were swallowed by it like jelly beans, and the endless fog was swallowed. The state of the absolute realm.


    "Ancient fierce beasts¡ªthe Celestial Whale!"


    Qingniu recognized it all at once, it was an overlord level beast, its strength was comparable to that of a holy level.


    "Start the stealth system now."


    The cat fairy was also taken aback, and the stars immediately disappeared, restrained their breath, and hid in the depths of the dimensional space, becoming invisible, and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 1435

    "Damn it, god whale?! Holy beast, what the hell kind of place is this?"


    Xia Ping was dumbfounded. Normally, the holy beasts were always seen by dragons, but now they just came to this misty star field and saw one, and it was the famous god whale.


    It is said that the Celestial Whale is a fierce beast that has lived since ancient times. Saints have eaten some, and it is extremely fierce.


    In front of such an overlord level ancient ferocious beast, the void is trembling, casually exuding a savage aura, can crush a planet, it seems that even the stars are under great pressure, they will be crushed into an iron ball .


    But the Asterisks are holy-class spaceships anyway, and at the same level, they can be considered to be able to withstand this terrifying momentum.


    "Stupid cat, I told you that you can''t come here. If you still don''t believe me, drag us here to die." Qingniu was so angry that his nostrils were filled with smoke. .


    "Don''t worry, the Stars are actually a spaceship built to enter the misty star field. It has a stealth system, can hide in the mist, restrain its breath, and will not be discovered by the god whale."


    Maoxian patted his chest, full of confidence, and said that he was an old driver and had entered the misty star field many times.


    But it was also very guilty. After all, it didn''t expect that it and others were so lucky that they had just entered the misty starfield and encountered a hegemony-level ancient beast.


    Fortunately, after the celestial whale devoured dozens of nearby planets, it left slowly.


    Perhaps the invisibility ability of the Asterisks is so powerful that the Celestial Whale cannot be found at all, or it may be that the Asterisks are so small that it is just a speck of dust and cannot be noticed at all.


    In short, after an hour, the Celestial Whale disappeared from the sight of Xia Ping and the others, and they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is no interstellar navigation map in this place, how to move forward?" Xia Ping looked at the cat fairy.


    "Rely on the art of drawing stars!"


    The cat fairy said seriously: "In the misty star field, many planets have been left by the old master with some star coordinates, which will not disappear for hundreds of millions of years."


    "These star coordinates can only be sensed by those who have practiced the art of guiding stars. As long as we can perceive these star coordinates, we can come and go freely in the misty star field."


    "And the treasures of the star gates should be in the most dazzling place of the star coordinates."


    Star coordinates? Star-leading tactic? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping closed his eyes and started to use the star drawing formula. Immediately, his star body emerged, his body was filled with endless starlight, and a large circle of stars appeared in his body.


    Rumble~~


    He felt the power of his own star-attracting formula, and the stars tens of thousands of miles away were attracted by him, and the endless star light was drawn from all directions, even the power of the mist could not resist it.


    "These are the coordinates of the stars?!"


    Xia Ping sensed the depths of his mind, and did not know when a map of the starry sky appeared, with dense light spots appearing on it, which seemed to show the appearance of countless stars.


    He immediately knew that these points of light must be planets with a radius of millions of miles, and there seemed to be guidance among them. As long as he could follow the coordinates of these stars, he would be able to reach the final destination.


    And this is also the guidance given to his disciples by the master of the star gate.


    "Moving in a direction of forty-five degrees to the east."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a trace of light, and said.


    "yes!"


    The cat fairy is very excited. It knows that Xia Ping has finally triggered the star coordinates of the misty star field. If it can''t perceive it, then it can''t move in the misty star field at all, wandering around like a headless chicken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This trip took three days and three nights.


    Along the way, Xia Ping also saw many cosmic beasts in the misty star field. They roamed in the misty star field and appeared from time to time.


    If you leave the misty star field, it will definitely cause the loss of life.


    He also saw many space battleships, all of which were unowned. It is estimated that these space battleships were ships that accidentally entered the misty star field from ancient times to the present.


    Of course, there are also some people who think they are very powerful and can conquer the misty star field. They drive an invincible fleet in, but they are also destroyed in an instant.


    If they were not wiped out by the cosmic beasts they accidentally encountered, they would be lost in the endless fog, unable to leave for thousands or tens of thousands of years, starving to death.


    Xia Ping made a rough calculation. There are tens of thousands of unowned space battleships encountered these days alone. They are floating alone in the misty star field, wandering around like ghosts.


    "It''s a nice planet."


    Soon, Xia Ping came to a planet with star coordinates, his eyes lit up, because this is a living planet, similar to the earth, suitable for human survival.


    He has searched for so many planets, basically all of which have extremely harsh environments and are not suitable for human survival. Such suitable planets are really too rare.


    "It''s here."


    Xia Ping decided to take a temporary rest on this primitive planet, and forge his own magic weapon by the way. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the end of the star gate treasure.


    Therefore, he had to forge the talisman first.


    "Slime."


    At this time, the golden slime also let out a cry of excitement.


    "Um!"


    Xia Ping can perceive the meaning of gold slime. It perceives that there are many asteroids around this living planet. Some of them are asteroids made of iron ore, and gold There are copper planets, bank stars, aluminum planets, uranium planets and so on.


    It can be said that this is simply a paradise for it to prey on, an opportunity for evolution.


    It has to be said that this misty star field is really rich in resources, and there are countless similar mineral planets.


    Perhaps this is also because few humans set foot in the misty star field, and this star field has never been exploited by humans, so various resources are extremely rich.


    "Go ahead and be careful."


    Xia Ping nodded, allowing the golden slime to hunt in the past.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the golden slime immediately left the stars, flew to those terrestrial planets, and devoured them.


    Boom!


    At this time, the stars also landed on this mysterious planet of life.


    Xia Ping came out and found a valley. He also arranged one after another large formations around, so as not to be disturbed by others when he was forging the talisman.


    Although there is no one on this primitive planet, he is still used to making thorough preparations and sailing carefully for thousands of years.


    After making all the preparations, Xia Ping took out the chaotic gold from his body, and began to think about what kind of magic weapon he should forge, which would have a great impact on his future.

 Chapter 1436

    "What magic weapon should I refine?"


    Xia Ping fell into deep thought. Different people have different ideas about the refining of the talisman.


    Some people make tripods, some make swords, some make knives, some make guns, etc., but no matter what natal magic weapon is most suitable for oneself.


    He closed his eyes, entered the depths of his subconscious mind, meditated slowly, and thought about what kind of magic weapon he should forge.


    I don''t know how long it took, and a magic weapon slowly took shape.


    Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a frightening golden light, this magic weapon is the clock!


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate, and immediately activated the Lihuo forging technique.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of thousands of pores on Xia Ping''s body immediately gushed out majestic flames, burning blazingly, turning a hundred miles around into a world of flames.


    At the same time, his heart moved at will, and the endless flames condensed into a hammer.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping controls the Hammer of Flame and strikes on the chaotic fine gold. Every time he strikes, the power of different fire erodes the chaotic fine gold, deforming and distorting its shape.


    Although every time it is struck, the chaotic fine gold changes a little shape, but after thousands of hammers, the chaotic fine gold will appear in the shape of an hour, constantly removing impurities.


    Even this kind of tempering has caused the resonance of the heaven and the earth, resulting in the power of resonance, and the sound waves oscillate, penetrating the internal structure of the chaotic fine gold, as if the power of the heaven and earth is squeezing the chaotic fine gold.


    This hammering lasted for three days and three nights, during which Xia Ping did not eat or drink.


    But for the current Xia Ping, it was nothing at all. Even if he didn''t eat or drink for several months, his body would not have any problems, and he was still full of energy.


    At this time, the chaotic fine gold has been completely changed. It was originally a lump, but now it looks like a bell after being beaten by Xia Ping, which is about the size of a palm.


    It doesn''t matter, as the talisman continues to strengthen, it will also continue to expand.


    But this is only the initial form to complete the natal magic weapon. If you want to truly forge a magic weapon, you need to engrave various heaven and earth formations inside.


    And the natal magic weapon is even more inconceivable. You need to enter the supernatural power formations on your body one by one, so that you can be in harmony with your body and mind and exert perfect power.


    "here we go."


    Xia Ping operates the Hell Golden Crow Eye, and there is a mysterious and profound formation in the depths of his pupils. He concentrates and cannot miss a single mistake, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Zhou Tian stars array!


    When he cast the formula, his spiritual consciousness outlined the symbol of the formation in the void, and instantly blasted into the bell.


    Immediately, the bell trembled continuously, and a ripple appeared in the void. It contained the mysterious power of stars, and many stars appeared on the surface of the clock, as if they communicated the power of stars from heaven and earth.


    At the moment when this large array of stars formed in the sky, endless azure blue star energy descended from outside the domain and instilled it on the bell, and the majestic star energy washed this magic weapon.


    Qing Emperor Longevity Formation!


    Then Xia Ping began to engrave the second formation. Engraving inside the clock, a mysterious and mysterious wooden formation immediately emerged, and tree patterns appeared on the outside of the clock, as if it had turned into an endless forest.


    With this bell as the center, the wood-type vitality within a radius of several thousand miles all frantically poured into the inside of the bell, mastering the power of the wood-type.


    The ground around Xia Ping seemed to be affected by the rich vitality of the wood system. Countless plants began to grow crazily, and all kinds of flowers began to bloom against the laws of the seasons. They were lush and fragrant, containing the atmosphere of heaven and earth, nature, and longevity. He is the master of nature, the ancestor of all things.


    Yin-Yang Universe Formation!


    This is the third gate engraved by Xia Ping. A yin-yang eight-trigram formation immediately submerged into the depths of the bell, devouring the power of yin and yang in the world, as if two black and white fishes in the sky and the earth got into the inside of the clock. .


    But the moment the yin-yang universe formed, the power of the yin-yang universe exploded, Wuji gave birth to Taiji, Taiji gave birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gave birth to four images, four images gave birth to eight trigrams, and eight trigrams evolved all things.


    Immediately, mountains, rivers and rivers emerged from the bell, and the images of the heavens and all races appeared vaguely, full of the breath of life.


    Hell Golden Crow Formation!


    Xia Ping melted into the fourth door formation, which came from his bloodline supernatural power, mysterious, ancient, vast, noble, chaotic, and the power of endless flames poured into this bell.


    Fortunately, this is chaotic fine gold, which is infinitely inclusive, indestructible, and invulnerable to all laws. Otherwise, ordinary materials would be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Soon, the sun symbol appeared on the clock, but not only one sun, but two.


    One is the golden sun, which contains endless vitality, is tolerant, warm, and nourishes the growth of all things. It seems to be the supreme god. Just by appearing, it will bring endless prosperity and vitality to all things.


    One is the black sun, which contains the chance of destruction, the breath of destruction, death, ferocity, madness, evil, darkness, etc. It seems to be a collection of all hell breaths, the apex of all darkness, and the representative of the abyss.


    "continue!"


    Xia Ping''s running method, devouring pills one after another, to make up for the majestic mana he consumed, after all, engraving the four great formations is also an extremely labor-intensive thing.


    After resting for a while, he immediately continued to forge the magic weapon.


    One big formation after another was beaten into by him.


    The chaotic thunder formation, which has evolved into the chaotic thunder, is all-encompassing, as if countless thunders have been integrated into this bell, and each lightning talisman has appeared on this bell.


    The Lion Vajra Formation is to make a golden lion appear on the bell, roaring upwards and trembling in the void.


    The seven evil dragons roared, and a heavenly dragon appeared on the surface of the clock, soaring through the clouds and fog, soaring through the void, devouring the evil spirits of heaven and earth.


    In the Beiming Kunpeng Formation, a Kunpeng travels through the void, roaming in the endless sea, appearing and disappearing from time to time, absorbing the power of space, and adding a transparent protective cover to the clock,


    It seems that this bell can rebound the attack of any treasure magic weapon and the damage of all magical powers.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Pingan integrated a gate formation into the clock, and three days and three nights passed in a flash.


    At this moment, he finally integrated the last magical formation into the bell.


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, the bell trembled and made a sound, announcing to the world that the entire planet was trembling, as if it was the first sound of the beginning of chaos, and such power could be felt within hundreds of light years.


    But here is the misty star field, and the surrounding mist has the power to isolate visions. It is only tens of thousands of kilometers away from this planet, and it is blocked by the mist and cannot penetrate outside.


    Otherwise, if such visions continue to appear, it will definitely attract the attention of various cosmic beasts deep in the mist.

 Chapter 1437

    This clock floats in front of Xia Ping, with the atmosphere of chaos flowing, the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and rivers appear on the surface, and the heavens and peoples appear faintly, the golden light shines through the ages, and the supreme power suppresses the void.


    Xia Ping was satisfied, the power of this talisman was beyond his imagination, it cost almost all his efforts, and it had just begun to forge successfully, at least it had the power of a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    It can be said that this is the prototype of the holy vessel.


    "By the way, I have to give this magic weapon a name. Since it is forged from chaotic fine gold and has a bell on the outside, it should be called the Chaos Clock."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He knew that the legendary innate treasure, the Chaos Clock, was a real magic weapon. It was born from the beginning of chaos. It was infinitely mysterious and infinitely good. It could confine time and suppress space. Responds to any attack from treasure magic weapon and damage from all supernatural spells. It has the combination of attack and defense, and stands on top of the head first.


    The sound of the bell is mighty, the universe is brilliant, the sky and the earth are pale, and the universe is shaken. This is the power of the legendary treasure of chaos.


    Although his clock is only in its infancy now, it has unlimited potential, and he is confident that he will be able to evolve this clock into a real chaotic clock in the future.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a large cloud of dark clouds floated in the sky at some unknown time, covering the entire planet. The clouds were dense and frighteningly black, as if hell had descended, and there was no sunlight at all.


    The whole world is filled with a dark atmosphere, oppressive to the extreme, the wind howls, ghosts cry and wolves howl, as if the end of the world is coming, the atmosphere of disaster fills every corner.


    "The Tribulation of the Magic Treasure!"


    Both Qingniu and Maoxian exclaimed. They knew that some magic weapons were too against the sky, and they would be punished by the sky, envied by the sky, not tolerated by the world, and punished by the heaven and the earth.


    Basically, any magic weapon that has the prototype of a sacred weapon will encounter the calamity of the magic weapon.


    At the beginning, when Shanhezhu was first formed, it also encountered catastrophe.


    The problem is that they have never seen such a terrible catastrophe after the magic weapon is first formed. They see such power, which is more than a thousand times stronger than what they have encountered before.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?"


    Xia Ping''s face was very dignified. He realized that this was not a thunder disaster, not a fire disaster, nor a water disaster, but a wind disaster.


    At the center of Chaos Zhongwei, countless airflows began to be generated. This endless airflow gave birth to many vortices, and the depths of each vortex seemed to transform into peerless beasts, as if a great terror was brewing in the vortex.


    In the depths of the void, many small black holes also appeared, and a large amount of black air flow came out of these black holes, whizzing, and the air flow became more and more violent.


    Even these black hurricanes contain a terrifying evil spirit, and there are faint sounds of countless swords colliding in the black evil spirit, as if there are thousands of troops fighting.


    "Master, be careful, this is Heisha Gangfeng!"


    Qingniu let out a loud cry and recognized the black evil wind. It is said that it is a kind of wind born from the depths of the void, containing terrifying destructive power, which can be called a natural disaster.


    Once it is blown, everything will be shattered, and there is infinite evil spirit in the universe.


    Even cultivators at the Golden Core level will retreat when encountering the black evil gale. Once the body is eroded by the evil energy, the Dao foundation will be damaged immediately, and even the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, and the endless black evil wind came blowing, roaring, and turned into eighteen kinds of weapons such as swords, spears and halberds, and struck towards the Chaos Clock, intending to completely destroy this magic weapon.


    "Ten thousand laws do not invade!"


    Xia Ping immediately activated the Chaos Clock, and the Chaos Clock trembled immediately, and a transparent light curtain gushed out from its body, like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell, densely packed, covering the whole body, without dead ends.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these black evil winds bombarded the light curtain, and there was a clanging sound immediately, generating a large number of sparks, like the collision of swords.


    But no matter how powerful these black evil winds are, they can''t break through this thin transparent light curtain, and all the power of the wind is blocked outside the light curtain.


    Huhu~~


    The wind between the heaven and the earth seemed to be more violent, as if provoked by the arrogance of the Chaos Clock, it roared, and countless vortexes formed, transforming into peerless beasts.


    These peerless ferocious beasts roared crazily and rushed towards the Chaos Clock.


    "Well done, Chaos Clock, Oscillation!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved. He used his mana to urge another formation deep inside the Chaos Clock. It slowly rotated in mid-air, and immediately produced violent shocks, shaking from side to side.


    Immediately, with the Chaos Clock as the center, circle after circle of condensed sound wave ripples were produced, covering the sky and covering the earth, sweeping towards all directions, destroying everything.


    It was as if a heavenly dragon was roaring, as if a divine lion was roaring, and it was also like the first thunder from the beginning of chaos, containing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Immediately, before reaching the periphery of the Chaos Clock, these peerless fierce beasts condensed by the black evil wind were quickly shattered by the sound waves of the Chaos Clock and turned into a ball of pure energy.


    "What a powerful magic weapon, this is the posture of a holy weapon."


    Both Qingniu and Mao Xianren were stunned. You must know that the black evil wind is an extremely terrifying catastrophe. In the catastrophe of magic weapons, ordinary magic weapons will be destroyed by the black wind and blown into nothingness.


    But this magic weapon is extremely powerful. Not only is it harmless, but it is also extremely strong. It directly shattered the power of the Heisha Gangfeng, making it extremely tyrannical.


    They can completely imagine that as long as the Chaos Clock grows up, it will not only be as simple as an ordinary sacred weapon, but also an extremely top existence among many sacred weapons.


    Rumble~~


    Sensing that such an attack has no effect, the power of catastrophe seems to be even more angry, the power of the black wind is almost raised to the extreme, and hundreds of thousands of small black holes appear in the depths of the sky, as if the sky has become riddled with holes.


    Endless black evil winds sprayed from the depths of the black hole, these winds turned into black runes, like the power of essence, as if gods were chanting scriptures, endless runes fell, destroying the world.


    Even the power of this gangster is not only aimed at the Chaos Clock, but also at the owner of the Chaos Clock, to completely kill these two rebellious lunatics.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    Seeing this, Xia Ping immediately activated the Beiming body protection skill, and at the same time communicated with the power deep inside the Chaos Clock, it immediately floated above Xia Ping''s head, spinning around.


    At the same time, a five-color light curtain hangs down from the top of the head, enclosing Xia Ping tightly, as if turning into an absolute domain, with the characteristics of being invincible by all laws and indestructible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    One after another, the black wind talismans fell down, like billions of stars shattering the chaotic continent, countless planets crashing, and countless gods and demons roaring, all of which bombarded Xia Ping''s body.


    But the defensive power of this layer of five-color light curtain is too strong. Even if hundreds of millions of black runes fall down and smash, they can''t break through the five-color light curtain at all.


    Even with the fall of the power of the black wind, the constant sharpening made the Chaos Clock even more miraculous. It was originally a rough stone, but under the tempering of the black wind, the formations of heaven and earth were completely integrated into the Chaos Clock. In the depths, strands of chaotic air flow circulated inside the magic weapon.


    At the same time, Xia Ping''s body also undergone earth-shaking changes. With such tempering, the fire of his soul burned more thoroughly. It was originally a small cluster, but now it is a large cluster.


    In the end, it turned into a raging fire, as if his soul was completely burned.


    Xia Ping knew that he was about to step into the Real Fire Realm, and it was a matter of course.

 Chapter 1438

    At this moment, Xia Ping is outside the life planet of Transcending Tribulation, and a black spaceship is slowly sailing over.


    The shell of this black spaceship seems to be engraved with numerous mysterious inscriptions, exuding incredible power, causing the surrounding fog to recede, unable to erode the internal power of the spaceship.


    "captain."


    Suddenly, a crew member inside the spaceship pointed to the monitoring screen and immediately said: "There is an abnormality in the primitive planet in front, it seems that the power of the catastrophe is descending, and someone is going through the catastrophe."


    He could see that the planet was covered with dark clouds, filled with small black holes, riddled with holes, and countless black qi were surging, with the momentum like a dragon, like a natural disaster.


    "Um?!"


    A middle-aged man sitting in the captain''s seat showed a gleam of light in his eyes, exuding a terrifying aura at the peak of the real fire state, as if every cell in his body was burning with flames, containing terrifying power.


    "It''s actually a calamity of a magic weapon, it''s a black evil wind. Who is it that made such an incredible magic weapon, and would have to go through the calamity of a magic weapon? There is no doubt that this is a sign of a sacred weapon!"


    His eyes were full of surprise, but at the same time, there was a look of ecstasy.


    Hallows? !


    Hearing this, all the crew members inside the spacecraft were shocked and received a great shock.


    "Captain, according to the detection of the spacecraft, the scan of the life characteristics of this planet shows that there is only one person, and his cultivation is at the peak of the treasure refining realm. It is estimated that this person refined that magic weapon."


    The crew immediately activated the spacecraft''s detection system and obtained a lot of information.


    "Okay, that''s really great."


    The middle-aged man suddenly stood up from his chair: "As the pioneering force of the lost, we have been sailing in the misty star field for many years, hoping to find a way to leave the foggy star field.


    Although no one has ever left the Mistsy Star Field so far, and they cannot leave such a dangerous place, but through the sacrifices of the pioneers of the past generations, we have also accumulated a lot of experience, and one day we will get out of this ghostly place.


    However, I think there is only one reason why the ancestors could not leave the Misty Starfield, and that is strength, because the strength is too weak, so they will always die in various dangers.


    But it''s different now. If we can get the magic weapon that has the qualifications to become a holy weapon, we can cultivate it again, and in time we will be able to breed a real holy weapon. "


    He stared at the screen of the spaceship, revealing a flaming ambition: "I believe everyone knows the power of the holy weapon. It is a real weapon of destruction. It contains infinite power and is earth-shattering."


    "Even the weak ones, as long as they hold the sacred weapon, they can kill many cosmic beasts and become invincible."


    "If we can get a sacred artifact, then we can run rampant in the misty star field. Even if we find a way to leave the misty star field, it is not impossible. There is great hope."


    Hearing this, many crew members were shocked, and their eyes showed greedy expressions.


    From ancient times to the present, the Misty Starfield has been a cosmic jeopardy. For countless years, there are always some unlucky people who inadvertently broke into the Misty Starfield and got lost in this starfield.


    Most of them died, but there were also a small number of very lucky humans who found a living planet in the misty star field and survived, and even took root and thrived.


    But they can never forget the place where they used to live, so they call themselves lost, and vowed that one day they will leave the misty star field and return to the real universe.


    The problem is that the misty star field is too dangerous. If you are not careful, even saints will get lost and be trapped in the misty star field forever. How can these mortals escape.


    Therefore, they have been trapped in the misty star field for countless years.


    Even though there are many pioneers stepping forward to find the way out, they are either lost in the endless fog, or they are killed by the cosmic beasts that happen to pass by and become residues.


    However, even if countless pioneers died, some people extinguished their desire to leave the Misty Starfield, but some people still wanted to take risks and want to leave the Misty Starfield.


    Wei Dong, the captain of this spaceship, is a person who is unwilling to be trapped in the misty star field.


    "Captain, what do you mean?"


    A crew member looked at Captain Wei Dong.


    "There is no need to say more, of course, the boy was killed immediately. The so-called innocent man is guilty of the crime."


    Captain Wei Dong showed a sneer: "A cultivator in the small treasure refining realm can actually get a magic weapon with the appearance of a holy weapon. Can such a magic weapon be kept by a small person like him?!"


    There was a terrifying murderous aura about him.


    "Captain, the aura of the black wind seems to have become weaker. That kid seems to be going through the disaster of the black wind. What should we do?" A crew member exclaimed.


    "What? You''re going to get through the Heisha Astral Wind so soon?! Once you let him survive the Heisha Astral Wind, the power of that magic weapon will definitely increase, so it''s worth it."


    The captain Wei Dong shouted: "All the crew obey the order and immediately enter this planet, get close to that kid, attack with all their strength, blast away the obstruction of the black evil wind, break into the center of the storm, and kill him on the spot."


    "Take advantage of his illness to kill him!"


    He gave orders.


    The spacecraft launched immediately and rushed into the primitive planet.


    Because the black evil wind is really terrifying, every strand of air current has the power to tear apart the spaceship, and the spaceship cannot approach at all, otherwise the ship will be destroyed and people will die.


    So, they docked the spaceship nearby, and then they all rushed out of the spaceship


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people rushed out, many of them were cultivators at the True Fire Realm level, and the strongest was undoubtedly the captain Wei Dong who was at the peak of the True Fire Realm.


    At this moment, the aura of the black wind in the sky is getting weaker and weaker, and the sound of the wind is much weaker than at the peak moment. Xia Ping can feel that he is about to pass through the disaster of the black wind.


    Even the fire of his spirit is burning fiercely, the moment when he survives this catastrophe is the time when he really steps into the Real Fire Realm.


    "Um?!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. His spiritual sense could sense that a group of people were coming from a distance. They were powerful and full of killing intent. He tried to take advantage of this moment to attack and kill him, destroying his chance of promotion.


    "Human robbery, sure enough, human robbery is coming."


    The faces of Qingniu and Cat Immortal were solemn. They knew that the magic weapon to cross the catastrophe was not only a heavenly catastrophe, but also a human catastrophe, because the power of the magic weapon to cross the catastrophe would cause turmoil in the world and attract the attention of countless people.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping forged the magic weapon this time in the misty star field. If he stayed in the ordinary star field, he might attract the attention of the saints.


    "Get out now."


    Xia Ping sent a voice transmission to the surroundings: "Don''t hinder me from crossing the catastrophe, otherwise, when I free my hand, you will die without a place to bury your body, and your blood will flow like a river. Don''t make mistakes."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Wei Dong and the others changed their expressions, and then smiled mockingly.

 Chapter 1439

    Weidong seemed to have heard a big joke: "I, Weidong, am a lost person. I have cultivated to the peak of the True Fire Realm when I was over a hundred years old. No matter where I put it, I can be regarded as a peerless talent, but it is a sad trap. In the misty star field, no matter how one cultivates, it is difficult to improve one''s cultivation.


    But now it''s a turn of events, a small cultivator in the treasure refining realm actually appeared in front of me holding a magic weapon with the appearance of a holy weapon. This is a great adventure, an eternal chance.


    If I killed you, snatched this magic weapon, and trained it into a real sacred weapon in the future, I could immediately fight the cosmic beasts, condense the golden core, run rampant in the misty star field, and obtain the supreme status, you still let me go? ! Do you think this is possible? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xia Ping sarcastically: "Boy, he is innocent and he is guilty. If you want to blame it, blame you for being unlucky to meet me. When you go to hell, don''t forget to tell the Hades who killed you."


    "Come on, tear up the black evil wind and kill this kid."


    As soon as he gave an order, hundreds of crew members immediately took action.


    Among them were more than a dozen cultivators of True Fire Realm, dozens of cultivators of Treasure Refining Realm, and the rest were all of Divine Ability Realm. This group of people shot at the same time, and their mana trembled, forming a torrent of mana.


    This is like a big river, rushing past, bombarding Xia Ping, who is in the center of the storm.


    boom!


    Immediately, the surrounding storms were shattered by this force, and a tunnel was abruptly blasted out. This group of people took advantage of this opportunity to rush in and came to Xia Ping.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    Captain Wei Dong let out a loud cry, and pulled out a long spear in his hand. It was a high-grade spiritual weapon. A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and all the mana in his body burned, tearing apart the wind.


    He shot fiercely, and the long spear stabbed towards Xia Ping in an instant, across the sky. There was a tyrannical formation at the tip of the spear, as if the vitality of the heavens and the earth gathered together, erupting with terrifying sharpness.


    Martial arts supernatural power - death ray gun!


    This spear was extremely terrifying, the tyrannical mana was transmitted from Weidong''s body, and a black light shot out from the tip of the spear, containing the infinite air of death, the air of destruction, destroying everything.


    The death ray gun, this is an extremely terrifying martial arts supernatural power. It is the supernatural power of marksmanship created by the lost after countless years of fighting countless cosmic beasts.


    Because the vitality of the cosmic beasts is too strong, more than a thousand times that of ordinary humans, ordinary martial arts supernatural powers are not painful or itchy at all for these beasts.


    Therefore, the death ray gun is a supernatural power created by many human beings to deal with the beasts of the universe. Once stabbed on the bodies of these beasts, the endless breath of death will quickly plunder the vitality of the beasts.


    Within a few breaths, these cosmic beasts will be killed and their souls will be destroyed.


    This is the power of the death ray gun, which surpasses many martial arts supernatural powers. Of course, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. It needs to absorb the breath of death, darkness, killing, etc. to melt the body. It''s like going to hell, and I have to endure endless pain before I can succeed in cultivation.


    At the same time, those crew members also launched a fierce fight against Xia Ping, and all kinds of martial arts supernatural powers blasted out. Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled, and the magic power was disordered.


    Thousands of rays of light, thousands of large formations, and various supernatural powers vibrated, as if they were about to collapse the sky, shaking around, and the whole planet was trembling.


    Xia Ping stood in mid-air, as if he was waiting to be slaughtered, without any ability to resist.


    Just when these attacks hit Xia Ping, the Chaos Clock vibrated immediately, triggering a layer of multicolored energy shield, which seemed to be an absolute domain, a space barrier, covering a radius of several miles, without any dead ends


    Boom!


    Immediately, bursts of sounds like morning bells and evening drums rang out, as if raindrops were beating on the glass window. No matter how powerful these martial arts supernatural powers were, they couldn''t break through the space barrier.


    Even if the power of the death light gun is not enough, those death breaths can''t break through this barrier at all, and they are all resisted.


    On the contrary, this kind of attack is like thousands of giant hammers, constantly beating the Chaos Clock, making every part of the Chaos Clock more rigid, removing impurities, tempering the body, making it emit a huge precious light, and constantly evolving.


    And Xia Ping''s body is also running the Beiming body protection skill, devouring, digesting and absorbing this huge energy, and the mana in his body has also reached its peak at this moment.


    At the same time, the fire of his soul also burned to the extreme. It was just clusters of fires burning everywhere, but at this moment his soul suddenly turned into a sun, burning blazingly.


    Even because his spiritual power is too terrifying, far surpassing the real fire state, even a Jindan practitioner is no more than that, and has already reached the point where the soul can affect the material world.


    When Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness completely turned into spiritual fire, because of the power of his spiritual consciousness, a vision of heaven and earth appeared, and a terrifying round sun lifted into the sky, traveling three thousand miles with golden light.


    With his body as the center, terrifying heat was generated immediately, as if everything was being burned.


    Even in the depths of the sun condensed by this round of spiritual fire, there seem to be countless visions, such as the golden crow of hell, the kunpeng, the real dragon, the god lion, the palace, the hell, the thunder and so on.


    There is infinite power in it, it seems that there are yin and yang, life and death, and the movement of heaven and earth, life and death are uncertain, and the mystery is endless.


    Real fire!


    At this moment, Xia Ping has finally stepped into the early stage of True Fire Realm and entered a new realm!


    "this!"


    "No way, you actually broke through to the real fire realm?!"


    "It''s too terrifying. What kind of terrifying spiritual power is this? It''s just that the fire of the spirit has just been ignited, and this kind of vision is produced. The world is in turmoil. How strong is his spiritual consciousness?"


    "When I was promoted to the Real Fire Realm, I only had a palm-sized spiritual fire, but what happened to him? He actually condensed a sun. It''s too exaggerated. Is he still human?"


    "Damn it, is this kid also a lost person? Why have I never seen such a powerful person? What is his background?"


    Wei Dong and the others were stunned and shocked. They had never seen such a terrifying real fire cultivator. The power of this consciousness was earth-shattering. When it burned, they felt as if they were about to be burned alive before they got close to them.


    Of course, they also know that it is only because the other party''s soul power is too strong that it will affect their souls and produce this illusion. What makes them even more frightened is that this is still an unconscious influence.


    If the other party really targets themselves, I''m afraid they will sink completely, and a single thought can kill them.


    This is an attack aimed at the soul level. When their souls think they are dead, then they are really dead, losing their breath of life silently.

 Chapter 1440

    "It''s wonderful!"


    Standing in mid-air, Xia Ping felt that he had stepped into the Real Fire Realm, and all his consciousness was transformed into spiritual fire, turning into a sun, burning blazingly in the Zifu space.


    The moment he found himself condensed into a spiritual fire, the whole world changed dramatically, as if his perception of the vitality of the world was more acute.


    Even with a slight movement of his consciousness, the power of heaven and earth can be easily used by him, and he can also sense the power of many stars in the depths of the endless star field, penetrating the void.


    Moreover, his control over mana has also increased by more than ten times, and every inch of spiritual power can penetrate into the depths of mana. This is true mastery, perfect mastery.


    It can be said that if it is the current Xia Ping, he can blast out the previous 10% attack power with a single point of strength. This is the horror of perfect power control.


    The more immersed in the spiritual fire, the more Xia Ping can perceive the strength of the spiritual fire, and the spiritual fire penetrates into every corner of the body and merges into the depths of mana.


    He seems to feel that as long as he burns the fire of his spirit, his mana can be burned immediately, and the skin, muscles, bones, and even hair can be turned into flames. This is true elementalization, becoming a flame creature.


    In this state, the strength is more than ten times that of the normal state, and the destructive power is also ten times.


    This is the desperate method of true fire-level practitioners. Once the mana is burned, the destructive power it can unleash is extremely terrifying, like a natural disaster in human form.


    "The mana has also increased."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and when he stepped into the Real Fire Realm, his Zifu space was also assisted by a mysterious force, and it continued to expand outward and open up space.


    Now the Zifu space has also become extremely huge, it has expanded to more than 100,000 kilometers, and the vast mana flows in the Zifu space, turning into a majestic sea.


    Undoubtedly, the perception range of his spiritual consciousness has also reached 100,000 kilometers.


    And this is just the beginning, as the fire of the spirit continues to expand, the scope of his perception will become even more terrifying.


    Because the space of the Purple Mansion has been expanded, the magic power on his body is also surprisingly thick, as if it has turned into a huge source of heaven and earth power, with the power of an ancient giant.


    Every move has the power to attract the power of heaven and earth!


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also been strengthened."


    Xia Ping felt that the Golden Crow Cells of Hell in his body were also unsealed, one thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, and finally awakened one hundred thousand Golden Crow Cells of Hell.


    At this moment, he has fully awakened 800,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, and his body contains the terrifying power of Hell Golden Crow.


    Not only did the blood take on a dark golden noble color, even his skin also turned a faint dark golden color. The blood in his body was surging, as if there were little golden crows swimming around.


    His body is also filled with ancient, noble, chaotic, prehistoric and other auras, like an ancient god, ordinary people dare not look directly at such light, and cannot bear such majesty.


    "Very hungry!"


    Having just been promoted to the Real Fire Realm, Xia Ping felt that his body lacked too much energy, as if every cell was in a state of extreme hunger, and phagocytosis gushed out from his body.


    He opened his eyes and took a big breath.


    woo woo woo woo¡­¡­


    This suction, it was as if the ancient Kunpeng was born, devoured by whales, producing infinite suction, and it seemed that his mouth turned into a terrifying black hole, devouring everything.


    Suddenly the sky shook, the whole planet shook, the land trembled, the sea water churned, and the void trembled.


    The black evil wind with a radius of thousands of miles was sucked into his body by his mouth. This energy quickly melted into the depths of his dantian, and a solar furnace appeared, burning and refining in an instant, transforming into majestic energy.


    And these energies quickly nourished every cell in his body and entered the Zifu space, which also moistened the dry earth in the Zifu space, and the water level kept rising after a long drought.


    What? !


    Wei Dong and the others were frightened half to death. This inhalation was horrifying and earth-shattering. It actually swallowed up the tyrannical black evil wind, leaving no trace, and the sky turned into a clear sky.


    At this moment, the dark clouds covering the planet also disappeared, and the previous calm was restored.


    Many lost people were scared to death and trembling all over. Such a terrifying catastrophe dissipated in this way, and they were eaten alive by Xia Ping. The horror has no boundaries.


    They could sense the terrifying power contained in this kid''s body, which they could not provoke at all.


    "captain!"


    Many people turned their heads and looked at their captain, wondering what to do next, but everyone retreated in their hearts. It would be irrational to be an enemy of such a monster.


    Wei Dong gritted his teeth. Of course he could sense the threat lurking in Xia Ping, but he was also reluctant to part with that tyrannical magic weapon and wanted to snatch it away.


    After all, this is a magic weapon with the aptitude to become a holy weapon. If you miss this time, you will never have another chance.


    But before Wei Dong could say anything, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes, and there were endless runes circulating in the depths of the pupils, as if a sun lived in the depths of the pupils, burning forever.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing this glance, his gaze seemed to pierce the void, Weidong''s hairs stood on end, and his whole body shivered. Under such a cold gaze, all his desires disappeared completely.


    These are not the eyes of humans, but the eyes of gods, high above, indifferent, looking at them is like looking at ants crawling on the ground.


    Just when Wei Dong wanted to escape, Xia Ping made a move, grabbing him from a distance with one palm.


    This palm is ever-changing, containing the power of yin and yang, the power of chaos, and the power of heaven and earth, as if the existence of the hand of creation has grasped the true meaning of the universe, the authority in the world, and is supreme.


    "ah!"


    Wei Dong roared, he was crazy to the extreme, immediately burned the mana in his body, unleashed the most terrifying shot in his life, it seemed that every inch of mana in his body was transformed into the breath of death.


    A death ray as thick as a bucket attacked and killed, like a rainbow penetrating the sun, trying to resist the palm.


    But when this palm slapped it, the death ray was instantly patted into powder, and was obliterated in the yin and yang grinding disc.


    The long spear was also sent flying directly, Qi Ling let out a scream, and was severely injured on the spot.


    The palm of his hand slapped down hard, hitting Weidong''s body, and just like that, he slapped it lightly.


    boom!


    "you!"


    Wei Dong''s eyes widened, his body backed up again and again, his pupils revealed endless expressions of fear, unwillingness, regret, etc. He stared at Xia Ping in the distance.


    In the next second, his body was torn apart like a watermelon, turning into countless pieces, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, dyeing the land red.


    Wei Dong, die!

 Chapter 1441

    "died?!"


    All the crew members present were frightened, stupefied, and looked at each other in blank dismay. They saw the captain Wei Dong being blasted into ten or eight pieces.


    They didn''t know what they should do at the moment, they all looked at Xia Ping in front of them dumbfounded.


    Originally they were here to hunt and kill the rabbit, but they didn''t expect the rabbit to be so ferocious. Instead, they kicked their captain to death. This is not a rabbit, but a tiger in rabbit skin.


    "I told you to get out just now, and you still want to kill me. If that''s the case, you all go to die." Xia Ping said flatly, looking at everyone with extremely indifferent eyes, without any emotion.


    For this kind of enemy who wants to kill him, he will never show mercy.


    He had warned this group of people before, but he still didn''t know how to cherish and was still stubborn. Even if such people died, it would not be a pity, and he would not forgive them.


    "Run, run away, return to the spaceship immediately, we are no match for this evil star at all." A real fire crew immediately shouted, he is the deputy captain, and he is also the person who wakes up the fastest.


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately flew into the air, like a big bird, and quickly flew towards the spaceship. This speed almost reached the limit state of his life.


    Hearing these words, the surrounding crew members fled in all directions without any hesitation, and even the captain Wei Dong was slapped to death with a single slap. I guess these little fellows will not be much better off.


    If you don''t run away now, why don''t you stay where you are and wait to die?


    But the co-captain had just flown into the air when Xia Ping''s figure flickered and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "No!"


    The deputy captain looked at Xia Ping in horror, screamed, and tried to beg for mercy, but Xia Ping didn''t intend to let the deputy captain speak at all, and Void punched him.


    With just one punch, his body was blasted into a ball of meat paste and exploded on the spot.


    "Deputy captain!"


    Many crew members yelled, terrified to the extreme, but they knew that the vice-captain had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the True Fire Realm, his strength was second only to the captain Weidong, and his combat effectiveness was strong.


    But now it was a face-to-face meeting, and he was punched by the evil star in front of him, leaving no body, and his body was shattered like an egg. This fighting power was terrifying.


    "Leave them all."


    Xia Ping punched this group of lost people, and he didn''t use any martial arts supernatural powers. He just concentrated his mana, a simple, ordinary punch.


    But this punch was really terrifying, like an ancient divine beast waking up, containing infinite power, and like the roar of a dragon, earth-shattering.


    In an instant, the strength of the fist broke through the sky, and a hundred miles around was beaten into a vacuum state, and all the air flow was blasted out, squeezed frantically, and repelled in all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Hundreds of lost people screamed terribly. The speed of this punch was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. When this punch hit them, it was as if they were crushed by a terrifying wall of air. .


    With just one breath, they were crushed into a cloud of blood mist, and just disappeared into this world.


    Even the earth was hit by this punch, and the surrounding mountains were razed to the ground, and a deep pit with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers appeared. The earth trembled, and the rocks were shaken into a ball of powder.


    Horrible cracks appeared one after another, spreading for thousands of miles, and a deep canyon appeared. The scene looked amazing, and the surrounding area was filled with terrible evil spirit.


    "It''s too weak, and I''m all dead before I can make any effort."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the void, he felt that the power in his body was too strong, like a divine beast, with just a little effort, he shocked the group of lost people to death.


    It is estimated that without the strength above the Golden Core Realm, they would not be able to withstand a single punch from him, and they would turn into ashes in an instant.


    At this moment, in mid-air, there is a lost spaceship.


    Although most of the lost people ran out to attack and kill Xia Ping, a small number stayed in the spaceship to prevent some accidents from happening. They also saw this terrifying scene.


    "My God, this fierce god is too terrifying."


    "The captain and the deputy captain are dead, all of them are dead."


    "It was just one punch, and the captain and the others were turned into a cloud of blood, without even using the magic weapon."


    "This can''t be just a true fire-level cultivator, it''s definitely a golden core level practitioner. This is a golden core level power. This is simply pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. We were fooled."


    "Run away, run away quickly, if we are targeted by this monster, we will definitely die."


    "Greed kills people, I said you shouldn''t come to this planet, you shouldn''t be greedy."


    "What''s the use of saying this now, it''s too late, too late."


    Many lost people were panicked, they regretted to the extreme, if they hadn''t coveted that magic weapon, they wouldn''t have died in this place, and wouldn''t have faced such a desperate situation.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    They stopped talking, and immediately controlled the spaceship, turned on the maximum power, and flew out towards the planet''s atmosphere, wanting to leave this extremely dangerous planet as soon as possible.


    "Chaos Clock!"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and with a thought, tyrannical mana burst out and instilled in the Chaos Clock above his head.


    Immediately, deep inside the Chaos Clock, formations of heaven and earth emerged one after another, as if there were countless runes intertwined, and there seemed to be a chain of order.


    Buzz~~


    The Chaos Clock swayed from side to side, and immediately erupted with a loud noise. With its body as the center, there were bursts of terrifying sound waves, condensed into substance, and swept towards the distance like waves.


    This kind of sound wave speed is really too fast, even comparable to the speed of divine consciousness. Xia Ping just moved his mind, and the power of this sound wave spread to the spaceship.


    Originally, the spaceship was about to leave the atmosphere, but before these lost people were happy for a second, the colorless and invisible sound wave covered the entire spaceship.


    bang bang bang! !


    The lost people couldn''t even scream, their eyes were wide open, and their whole bodies were shaken into blood mist, and they just disappeared into this world.


    Moreover, this kind of attack was only aimed at life, but did not damage every part of the spaceship, and it was still intact.


    But after no one was controlling it, the spaceship seemed to lose control and just fell from a high altitude.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately stepped forward, supported the spaceship with one hand, and then slowly placed it on the ground.


    "I don''t know what''s in this spaceship."


    He is very interested in this spaceship, because it is the spaceship of the lost, who seems to be living in this star field.


    This group of lost people doesn''t know how many years they have lived in the misty star field. Xia Ping believes that this group of lost people can bring him a lot of useful information, at least it can save him many detours.

 Chapter 1442

    "found it."


    Xia Ping entered the Lost Spaceship and wanted to find some information. Soon he found a space navigation map from the spaceship, which was a detailed map of a part of the foggy star field.


    And this map is a piece of information obtained by the lost who have gone through countless years and paid a bloody price. It can be said to be extremely important.


    "Five planets!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He found that the starry sky map showed the most mysterious planet of life, and it was also the base camp of many lost people. It was called the five planets.


    According to the above description, this planet is extremely special, containing the rich power of the five elements, and many essences of the five elements are born, which is equivalent to a blessed place.


    Even if it is placed in the universe, it is an incredible special planet, rich in resources, inhabited by countless beasts of the five elements, and the size of the planet is also very large.


    "Good place."


    Xia Ping was very excited. These five elements essences are the supreme treasures for any cultivator. They can assist the cultivator to practice quickly and improve the martial arts cultivation base.


    The reason why those lost people are progressing so fast and have a lot of resources to explore the misty star field is also due to the essence of the five elements in this planet.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the existence of this planet that these lost people have a safe lair, without worrying about being swallowed by the danger of the misty star field, or being killed by cosmic beasts.


    "This planet seems a bit weird." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Normally, such a resource-rich planet would become the prey of the cosmic beasts, and would even be swallowed by the cosmic overlord and become cosmic fertilizer.


    However, this special planet stayed in the misty star field, not only did not have any cosmic beasts to attack it, it didn''t even encounter any danger, it seemed to be a safe zone in the misty star field.


    According to the years of exploration by the lost, they found that this planet is indeed very special, and it emits fluctuations that make countless cosmic beasts shy away all the time, causing the surrounding cosmic beasts to dare not approach.


    It can even hide its own breath, so that the powerful overlords and beasts cannot discover its existence, so the lost people live on this planet very safely.


    In fact, there are many living planets in the misty star field, which are suitable for human habitation.


    The problem is that there are a lot of cosmic monsters around these planets. Once the lost people appear on these planets, they will be killed by the monsters immediately and become food.


    There may have been life on these planets in the past, but now they are all gone, and they have all become food for the beasts of the universe, so these planets are not inhabited at all.


    "Five planets?"


    Cat Immortal also saw this map of the starry sky, and immediately said: "This is the place, where the treasures of the Star Gates are located." It looked at Xia Ping very excitedly, and found the destination.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. It really didn''t take much effort to travel all over the world to find the place where the treasure was hidden. Originally, he thought it would take a long time to find the place where the treasure was hidden.


    But I didn''t expect to find it so soon. According to this starry sky map, it only takes a few days to arrive, and it is not very far from this place.


    "It seems that we should leave quickly, the slime is back."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately conjured the golden slime and let it come back from space.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the golden slime sensed Xia Ping''s call, and in an instant, it flew from a distance, submerged into the atmosphere, and pierced the airflow like a sharp sword.


    With a bang, it turned into a sharp blade, and it was inserted into the ground in an instant, producing a terrible impact. An astonishing crack appeared from the ground, tearing hundreds of kilometers apart, with a crackling sound.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping can feel that the golden slime is completely different from a few days ago. Its aura is much stronger than before. There are one after another heaven and earth formations on the blade, exuding sharp sword aura, as if even Space can be cut in general.


    Indistinctly, the blade itself is also circulating countless ancient magical talismans, devouring the Gengjin aura of the world from time to time, as if it is the master of the sword, containing the ultimate destructive aura.


    "It seems that a lot of good things have been devoured." Xia Ping smiled slightly. At this time, the golden slime sent a hint of thought, telling it what happened in the past few days.


    In fact, in the past few days, the golden slime has used its clones, splitting 100,000 clones, all over the surrounding planets. It has been devouring those metal planets and digesting a large amount of metal.


    Even the countless fragments of warships floating nearby were swallowed up by the golden slime.


    You must know that these battleship fragments are all forged from precious metals, such as mica steel, star steel, Wannian cold iron, black crystal, purple silver, fine gold and other precious metal ores.


    Every kind of metal is extremely precious and valuable. If the outside world wants to buy it, they need to pay a huge price, but now these precious metals are scattered all over this star field as if they don''t need money.


    Thanks to the engulfment of these materials, the golden slime has undergone a huge evolution, not only its own strength has been enhanced, but its own material has also become much stronger, stronger and more indestructible.


    If the golden slime was only a magic weapon of the middle-grade spirit weapon level before, it has now evolved into a magic weapon of the top-grade spirit weapon level, and its strength has been greatly improved.


    This is not only the taste of having a sword, but also the rudiment of having a trace of a holy sword.


    "Endless Battle Blade!"


    Xia Ping held the sharp blade with his right hand, poured all his mana into it, and slashed towards the distance with a single strike.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, a sword array covering thousands of kilometers emerged, and the endless Gengjin Qi of heaven and earth gathered together, and sharp blades sprang out from the ground, as if turning a thousand miles around into a sword mountain hell, emitting Terrifying cold light.


    Each sharp blade swayed and buzzed, and the sword aura crisscrossed. Thousands of sword auras erupted at the same time, immediately exerting the power to destroy the world. Within the range covered by the sword formation, every mountain was covered by the sword aura. Strangled, all collapsed, razed to the ground.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. Now the power of Endless War Blade is at least ten times stronger than before. Not only the number of blades that can be split has increased several times, but even the power of sword energy has become more terrifying.


    Just a sweep of sword energy can cut off a thousand-foot mountain and raz it to the ground.


    Even a battleship can''t resist such sword energy, and it will be split into dozens of pieces in an instant.


    He has obtained such a magic weapon, it is like a tiger with wings added.


    "Eat this spaceship, let''s go."


    Xia Ping issued an order to the golden slime to eat the lost spaceship. Anyway, this spaceship is not very useful, it might as well be eaten by the golden slime and used as waste.

 Chapter 1443

    After a few days.


    The Asterisks sailed along the starry sky map of the lost, and sailed quickly along the surrounding planets. On the way, they also encountered some cosmic beasts, but they all escaped without any danger.


    "Here we are." The Cat Fairy said.


    Xia Ping woke up from the state of retreat and practice, took a deep breath, the vitality between the heaven and the earth was gathered into his body, the blood in the whole body was boiling, and the heart was beating like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening.


    After several days of practice, he has completely consolidated his cultivation at the early stage of the True Fire Realm, and even the mana in his body has increased a lot, and his strength has become much stronger.


    At the same time, the natal magic weapon he refined, the Chaos Clock, has also been successfully condensed at this moment. At this time, he has taken it into his body, nourished it day and night, and cast it into the supreme holy weapon Dao foundation.


    In time, the Chaos Clock will definitely become an earth-shattering magic weapon.


    "This is the five planets?!"


    Through the virtual projection, Xia Ping saw a huge planet appearing in front of him.


    This planet is extremely huge, like the sun, and it looks boundless. Human beings living on this planet are just like ants.


    What shocked him the most was that this planet contained extremely rich five-element energy, which was divided into five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, covering every corner of the planet.


    Moreover, these five elements are so intense that they can be seen by the naked eye. Five colors such as gold, green, red, yellow, and blue are intertwined and mixed together.


    "Um?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there seemed to be a formation spinning in the depths of the pupils. The power of the Golden Crow Eye of Hell was activated, piercing through the void, and observing the mysteries deep in the void.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see an ancient and complex formation of heaven and earth in the depths of this planet, and the forces of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth gathered together and turned into five-element dragons.


    These celestial dragons are extremely huge, and their bodies envelop this planet. From the beginning to the end, this is like a chain of order, sealing this planet. Even a little bit of power deep inside cannot be emitted from the deep inside.


    "There is a formation that has sealed this planet."


    Xia Ping frowned: "What formation is this?"


    He could see that this formation was profound and mysterious, and it was absolutely impossible for a saint not to arrange it. It was extremely terrifying, and there was a palpitating aura faintly coming from the depths of the planet.


    "That''s right, there is indeed a formation on this planet, called the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation, which was arranged by the old master himself to completely seal this planet."


    The cat fairy nodded.


    "Why seal it? Is there a peerless demon inside?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "Of course not. If there is a monster, just destroy it directly, and it won''t be sealed. In fact, this planet has a big secret."


    "Actually, this is also the reason why the old master put the treasures of the star gates in this place."


    Xia Ping became more curious and asked, "What secret?"


    "This planet is actually alive, a great life." The cat fairy said seriously.


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?" He looked at the cat fairy with some incomprehension.


    "What?!"


    On the face of Qingniu, there was a look of shock, obviously thinking of something, and said: "Is it a great life? No way, do you mean that this planet is a member of the Gaia clan?!"


    It looked at the cat fairy in disbelief.


    Gaia? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the two spirits.


    "That''s right, it''s actually the Gaia race, a member of the peak race in the universe."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "The old master entered the misty star field to explore, and found this Gaia tribe by accident. He was ecstatic and sealed the Gaia tribe completely."


    "He hopes to use time to make this Gaia tribe submit and recognize his status as master."


    "After all, once the Gaia tribe is willing to surrender, it will be like a tiger with wings added to a saint."


    Xia Ping asked carefully, wanting to know what race the Gaia tribe is.


    Immortal Cat immediately stated that the Gaia race is one of the strongest races in the universe, and its body is a planet. Simply put, a planet has self-awareness, and this is Gaia!


    The Gaia family cannot reproduce, and they are basically born naturally. Even the Gaia family itself does not know where their own people will appear in the universe.


    The problem is that among the billions of stars in the universe, there is simply no planet in the billions that can give birth to Gaia consciousness. Sometimes it is normal for hundreds of millions of years not to have a Gaia race.


    But even if the birth is extremely difficult, there is no denying the uniqueness of the Gaia family. Their lifespan is endless. Once born, they all have a lifespan of at least 15 billion years.


    And there is no need to practice, just sleep, and as time goes by, you can naturally step into the holy realm.


    As long as the Gaia race lived long enough, it would be an incomparably terrifying existence, ancient life, containing terrifying power.


    It can be said that as long as the Gaia race is born, it will definitely be a holy powerhouse in the future.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the number of the Gaia race is too rare, and they like to sleep at every turn, sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, and don''t like to fight for hegemony, maybe they are the strongest race in the universe.


    "It''s really lucky to find a Gaia. Is this the trump card of the star gates?" Qingniu couldn''t believe it. Even his master Shanhe Shengren was not so lucky to get a Gaia. .


    Once you have Gaia as your helper, it''s not as simple as adding wings to a tiger. It''s basically an extra super thug, a strong backing, and the kind that is invincible.


    After all, the Gaia that has grown up is extremely terrifying. Even if the enemy cannot be killed, the enemy cannot kill it.


    Even if a Gaia planet is blasted to pieces, as long as there is a little dust left, it can be restored again. This is an immortal existence. Basically, not many saints will provoke the saints of the Gaia tribe.


    "It is indeed the hole card. The problem is to make Gaia surrender. It is not that simple. Even if the old master sealed Gaia for hundreds of millions of years, there is no way to make Gaia surrender." The cat fairy shook his head and sighed. If Gaia was willing to surrender back then, his old master might not have to die.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Big chance."


    Xia Ping was heartbroken and ecstatic. The Star Sect masters couldn''t make Gaia submit, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t. After all, he possessed the soul imprint, the most refined and mysterious method.


    Once cast, it will immediately make Gaia his loyal subordinate.


    You must know that even the blood soul saint did not have a loyal subordinate of the Gaia clan. After all, the number of Gaia appeared is too small. Once Gaia fell asleep, the saint would not be able to know whether this planet is a Gaia clan.


    It can be said that being able to find a Gaia tribe, who is still weak and has not grown up, is simply a great piece of shit luck.

 Chapter 1444

    "Where is the treasure of the star gate?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked, looking at the cat fairy.


    "It''s in the deepest part of this planet, and it''s sealed inside the formation. If you want to get the treasure, you must completely control the five-element heavenly dragon and demon-sealing formation." The Cat Immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Completely control this large formation?"


    Xia Ping frowned. This is a super formation, extremely complicated and powerful. It is basically impossible to completely control it with his current strength.


    "There is no need to worry. In fact, the old master has thought of this a long time ago, so he arranged five five-element temples on this planet." Mao Xianren said, "There is a five-element talisman in each temple. If you can use this Once the five talismans are collected and integrated into one, they will naturally be able to completely control the formation."


    "Five Elements Spirit Talisman?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "So, if other people find the five-element talisman, doesn''t it mean that they also have the hope to control this five-element heavenly dragon and demon sealing formation?"


    "Theoretically, it is indeed feasible. The problem is that every five-element talisman has been tampered with by the old master. Those who have not practiced the star-leading talisman cannot refine it at all."


    Mao Xianren said: "Of course, if these talismans are obtained by the saints, they still have a way to crack the little tricks left by the old master. After all, the power of the saints is still terrifying."


    "However, this is the misty star field, even a saint would not dare to wander around at will, so it is still impossible for a saint to come to this planet."


    "In fact, the fact that the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation has not been destroyed proves that the means arranged by the old master still exist and have not been cracked by other saints."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping nodded, feeling relieved.


    If the treasures of the star gates are accessed by others first, then he will suffer a big loss.


    "go in."


    Xia Ping immediately said that the stars were also activated, quickly entered the planet, and landed on the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in another place on the five planets, a group of people also arrived on this planet.


    On a boundless grassland, a huge gate of time and space suddenly appeared in the sky above the grassland, surrounded by strong spatial fluctuations, and the vitality of the world with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles was swallowed by this gate.


    Then the huge gate of time and space flickered with light, one after another, and figures quickly flew out of the gate of time and space, their aura was powerful.


    Some are cultivators of supernatural powers, treasures of refining, true fire, and even a lot of golden core cultivators appear in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Half an hour later, countless figures came out from the gate of time and space, densely packed, at least 3,000 people, they seemed to be three forces, naturally divided into three areas.


    "Is this a planet inside the foggy star field?"


    A cultivator at the Golden Core level opened his mouth. His spiritual sense was tyrannical, and he swept tens of thousands of kilometers around, scanning continuously, as if he wanted to explore and understand the environment here.


    "It should be right. This place contains such a rich vitality of the five elements, which is almost condensed into substance. It is an absolute paradise, which is rare in the ancient times. There is no other place where it can be born except for a cosmic secret like the Misty Starfield."


    "It''s really great. I didn''t expect that we would have the opportunity to step into the misty star field. You must know that this star field is full of dangers. Even saints will get lost and dare not come in easily. We can actually use the power of the time-space gate to enter the mist One of the planets in the star field, this is simply a great opportunity."


    "Actually, it was all due to the blessing of an elder from the Thunder Tribulation Realm of our Xuantian Sect. He was approaching his lifespan. In order to find a chance to break through to a saint, he broke into the misty star field with the idea of ??dying.


    Although he did not find the opportunity to become a saint, he found the five planets. Even before he died, he used the Xuantian Wuji Disintegration Dafa, burned all his vitality, communicated with the saints of the sect, and transmitted the space coordinates here. come out.


    As a result, the elders of Xuantianmen, together with the saints, immediately built the gate of time and space to invade the misty star field, otherwise we would have no chance to enter this place. "


    "That''s true, it''s still thanks to the blessings of the seniors."


    "It''s better to be careful. Although we rely on the gate of time and space to teleport to the misty star field, because of the mysterious and tyrannical power in the misty star field, the power of the saint cannot interfere.


    The power of the Time-Space Gate is very unstable. At most, it can send practitioners at the Golden Core level, and stronger practitioners cannot be teleported, because the Time-Space Gate cannot withstand such a force, and it will completely collapse. "


    "That''s right, after all, this is the Misty Starfield, who knows what will happen here."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples are very cautious. After all, this is the famous Misty Starfield, a cosmic jeopardy that no one has been able to get out of for countless years.


    With only the strength of the Golden Core level, if they encounter more powerful cosmic beasts, they can easily kill them, so they can''t help but be careless.


    "That''s nothing to worry about."


    An elder of Xuantianmen Jindan said: "This planet has long been explored by our Xuantianmen elders, and a lot of information has been sent back. Although because of the five elements'' aura is very strong, there are countless savages living on this planet. Beasts, but the strongest one is at the Golden Core level, which is not our Xuantianmen''s opponent at all.


    Moreover, the sage also deduced it himself, and found that a five-element heavenly dragon magic sealing formation was arranged here, covering up the aura of this planet, so that it would not be discovered by the cosmic beasts outside the mist, and it was a safe area in the misty star field. There is no need to worry about being killed by fierce beasts outside the mist. "


    He comforted many fellow apprentices.


    "I''ve also heard about this matter. It is said that our mission to the Five Planets this time is to find the magic talisman that controls the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation, and completely control this large formation and keep it as our own."


    Another golden core practitioner nodded: "At the same time, arrange a space-time teleportation formation to connect to the Xuantianmen headquarters. In the future, this place will belong to our Xuantianmen''s trial ground. It will even become our Xuantianmen''s exploration of the misty star field. Pedal, reap countless benefits.¡±


    His eyes were burning, revealing a greedy look.


    Many Xuantianmen disciples also showed excited expressions. After all, this is the misty star field, known as the Jedi of the universe, even saints dare not break in easily, for fear of getting lost in the endless mist.


    It is rumored that this star field is pregnant with countless secret treasures, even saints would covet it.


    From ancient times to the present, many forces have tried to break into the misty star field to explore, but they have all failed, and there is no place to die.


    Now they actually have the opportunity to find a foothold in the misty star field. This is simply an eternal opportunity, an unprecedented opportunity, and it is also an opportunity for their Xuantianmen to rise.

 Chapter 1445

    "But such a good place, why don''t we take it all to ourselves?"


    A disciple of Xuantianmen asked suspiciously: "You actually invited the two holy sects of Mingyue Pavilion and Juntian Sect to explore this five planets together. Isn''t this sending the benefits to the outside?"


    He looked at the other two major forces with dissatisfaction.


    There are three forces going to the five planets this time, they are Xuantian Sect, Mingyue Pavilion and Juntian Sect, and each sect will send a thousand disciples here.


    "It''s really stupid. This is the misty star field, which is known as the impasse of the universe. Even a saint would not dare to trespass. Although we were lucky enough to find a safe foothold, we can''t take it lightly."


    A cultivator of Jindan Realm scolded, he is one of the leaders of Xuantianmen this time, his name is Hao Xingguang, and he is a famous Jindan Realm of Xuantianmen.


    "Even though the cosmic beasts cannot come in due to the special environment of this planet, this place is full of five elements and there are hundreds of billions of terrifying ancient beasts living there.


    Even if the strongest of these savage beasts is at the Golden Core level, if there are too many of them, they can crush people to death, and there may be some unknown dangers that have not yet appeared. "


    "That''s right, we are the first batch of people to come in, the purpose is to open up the road, explore, and build the eternal gate of time and space, so that the next Xuantianmen disciples can enter and exit at any time, laying a foundation.


    The problem is that the first batch of people who come in are very dangerous, and no one knows what will happen. Naturally, we need to pull some backs, people who can be cannon fodder at critical moments. "


    He mentally transmitted voice and scolded the junior.


    "So that''s the case, senior brother intends to use Mingyue Pavilion and Juntian Sect disciples as backs, cannon fodder, I understand." The Xuantian Sect disciple suddenly realized, and he also understood some of the sect''s thoughts.


    "Of course, the purpose of our sect is not only that."


    Hao Xingguang continued: "After all, my Xuantian sect can be regarded as a decent sect, sharing this news will also show that our sect is grand, and we can make friends with the two sects and gain a lot of benefits.


    Most importantly, the foggy star field is too dangerous. Occupying the five planets is just the first step. The next step is to explore and occupy the entire foggy star field.


    The benefits and risks contained in it are too great. Our Xuantianmen sect alone can''t handle it. We need the help of the other two sects. "


    He revealed many plans of Xuantianmen.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    At this time, a man in Tsing Yi spoke: "Let''s set off immediately to obtain the five five-element talismans of this planet, and completely control the five-element heavenly dragon demon sealing formation here."


    He is the leader of Xuantianmen this time, a real person at the Golden Core level, his name is Rong Hang, his strength is tyrannical, and his spiritual consciousness spreads out to the depths of everyone''s soul.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Rong!"


    Xuantianmen disciples shouted loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, many Juntian Sect disciples also came out from the time-space gate and gathered together.


    "It''s really rich five-element aura. If you practice in this place, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    A Juntian Sect disciple exclaimed, he thinks this is a blessed place, except for the headquarters of the Juntian Sect, there is basically no place on other planets that can compare with it.


    When many disciples appeared here, they all felt that their bottleneck seemed to be loosened a lot, and they were all overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xuantianmen would actually find a way to enter the misty star field. It''s really a piece of shit luck."


    Another Juntian Sect disciple said with emotion.


    "As long as you master this planet and build a gate of time and space, you can immediately use this place as a springboard to enter the misty star field, and you can obtain endless benefits in this cosmic secret."


    "It is said that there is a treasure in the misty star field that even saints can be tempted by, but I don''t know what it is."


    "I never expected that people from Xuantianmen would be so generous that they would be willing to join hands with us to explore this misty star field."


    "Fucking generous, I don''t know what this group of people think. They clearly think that this misty star field is very dangerous. They want to use us as cannon fodder and find some backs."


    "But this is also a conspiracy. After all, this is the Misty Starfield, which contains great benefits. Even if we want to use us as cannon fodder, we have no way to refuse this invitation."


    "It''s true, those bastards are sure that we are not willing to give up such benefits. But we are not that simple when we think about it, and no one is stupid. If it is clear that they want us to die, we are not that stupid. to die."


    "Anyway, keep an eye out, these people from Xuantianmen don''t have much value."


    "By the way, why don''t you cooperate with the girls in Mingyue Pavilion? They may also be plotted against by Xuantianmen."


    "Collaboration is a fart, Mingyue Pavilion''s group of women may also have concubines of Xuantianmen disciples. If we cooperate with Mingyue Pavilion, isn''t that just seeking skin from a tiger? Don''t be stupid."


    "I tell all the brothers and sisters to be careful, don''t follow the Tao of Xuantianmen."


    Many Juntian Sect disciples talked a lot, they communicated with each other with their spiritual senses, and they didn''t let Xuantian Sect and Mingyue Pavilion know their plans. Although they were very vigilant in their hearts, they were still friendly with the other two sect disciples on the surface, as if they were brothers .


    After all, they won''t show their hearts until they tear their faces apart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The place where Mingyue Pavilion is located is basically all female disciples, although not all of them are beautiful, but their beauty is below the average level, charming and charming, and their temperament is like a fairy.


    But despite the fact that these Mingyue Pavilion disciples are all female disciples, when they really fight, their strength is no less than that of any male disciple, and they are even more fierce to a certain extent.


    The male disciples of Xuantian Sect and Juntian Sect looked at this place from time to time, showing admiration.


    However, even if all the disciples of Mingyue Pavilion are outstanding, there are two of them who are extremely outstanding, standing out from the crowd and overwhelming the crowd, even the practitioners of the Golden Core Realm cannot conceal their sharpness.


    One is as cold as ice, exuding a terrible chill, like a thousand-year-old snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains, beautiful and cold.


    The other one is extremely charming, like a thousand-year-old fox, exuding a charming aura in every move, any man who sees her can''t help but immediately fall in love and be driven by her.


    If Xia Ping was in this place, he would definitely be able to recognize the identities of these two women. They were Qiu Xue and Su Mei who joined Mingyue Pavilion not long ago.


    The two also reached the five planets and joined this operation, and their cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds compared to those in the Yunxiao Realm, and they have been promoted to the peak of the Divine Ability Realm, and they are only one step away from being promoted to the Treasure Refining Realm.


    Obviously, after they came to Mingyue Pavilion, they also got many adventures and made rapid progress.

 Chapter 1446

    "Are these the disciples of Mingyue Pavilion? Sure enough, all of them are fairies."


    "If you can marry a disciple of Mingyue Pavilion, then this life will not be considered in vain."


    "It''s a beautiful idea. Who doesn''t know that the disciples of Mingyue Pavilion are all arrogant and arrogant. They don''t look at the peerless talents who are not sects. We ordinary disciples should stop dreaming."


    "However, the most beautiful among this group of women is Qiu Xue, who is almost like a fairy in the world. She does not eat the fireworks of the world, and her beauty is breathtaking. It is said that the disciples of the sect who pursue Qiu Xue cannot fit a single planet.


    Moreover, her aptitude is also extremely high. She just joined Mingyue Pavilion two years ago, and now she has been promoted to the peak of the supernatural powers. It is said that she has been appreciated by the ancestors of Mingyue Pavilion. "


    "Qiu Xue is still too cold, almost as cold as ice, Su Mei is better, sexy and charming, warm and generous, with a hot body, she is simply a **** beauty, this is a good choice for a Taoist couple. To be honest, if I can sleep with her, it doesn''t matter even if my lifespan is shortened by a thousand years."


    "Don''t dream, this Su Mei is not simple. She is a peerless genius who is as famous as Qiu Xue. She has become the key training target of Mingyue Pavilion. It is said that Rong Hang, the Jindan real person of Xuantianmen, is also pursuing her, but she was rejected."


    "That''s right, let''s stop wishful thinking about such a holy woman, let''s pursue other women, at least there is a chance."


    "Although there is no way to get the best woman, it''s okay to be inferior."


    The disciples of Xuantian Sect and Juntian Sect were discussing a lot, looking at the disciples of Mingyue Pavilion, they were all commenting, and looking at the target they locked, they seemed to want to take advantage of this opportunity to act together to deepen their mutual feelings.


    And these words were naturally heard by many Mingyue Pavilion disciples, and all of them frowned.


    "It''s really a bunch of disgusting men. When they get together, they won''t talk about other things. What does it mean that you can''t get the best woman? It''s okay to get the second-best woman. Think of us as something, a second-rate product that no one wants?"


    A disciple of Mingyue Pavilion was very upset. He looked at Qiu Xue and Su Mei with an unfriendly expression, and felt that the reason why such a thing happened was the fault of these two women.


    "It''s just two shameless vixens. I don''t know why they are so sought after by so many people. If you practice a little faster and know how to please the ancestors, you will become arrogant? It''s really disgusting."


    "That''s right, they are just newcomers who have only been in Mingyue Pavilion for two years, yet they actually act like the saintesses of Mingyue Pavilion, who gave them such courage. So many senior sisters didn''t speak, so it''s their turn. "


    "Thick-skinned people are like this. These two women are very scheming. You''d better be careful. Such a woman might stab you in the back at some point."


    "It is said that these two women are quite shameless. Relying on their beauty, they seduce men everywhere, and even ask these men for cultivation resources. I don''t know how many people have been deceived."


    "Hmph, so that''s the case. I''m just saying that these two country women with no background and no taste can practice so fast. It turns out that they all succeeded by selling their bodies and hooking up with men."


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. Anyway, this is also his physical advantage. Although the method is a little tricky, it is still a good method."


    "How can such a person become a saint of Mingyue Pavilion, a prostitute is almost the same."


    Many female disciples of Mingyue Pavilion sneered, they looked at Qiu Xue and Su Mei with disdain, and they didn''t even use their spiritual sense to transmit sound, they just said these words directly.


    They made it clear that these words were spoken so that Qiu Xue and Su Mei could hear them, and the words were full of hostility.


    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes."


    Su Mei giggled: "At first I thought these aliens would be more open-minded, but I didn''t expect that they are also low-minded people who maliciously slander behind their backs, no different from the natives."


    She was very calm and didn''t care at all.


    When she was in Yunxiao Realm, she had experienced such things countless times. Some gossip and gossips in the area could not hurt her at all, but made her feel like she was watching some clowns.


    "It''s all just boring people, don''t worry about it, it''s enough to do our job well." Qiu Xue said lightly, exuding a trace of coldness from her body, she didn''t care about anything, she still stayed quietly in the same place and practiced all the time .


    In fact, she knew all too well about this sort of thing.


    Originally, when they first entered Mingyue Pavilion, they were not targeted by so many people, but as the two showed their talents, they made rapid progress and attracted the attention of many elders of the sect.


    An ancestor of Mingyue Pavilion even said that if she could complete the mission of exploring the misty star field and come back alive, she could take the two of them as apprentices.


    As soon as these words appeared, countless disciples were in an uproar, envious and jealous.


    After all, the saint''s disciples are limited. If two people are accepted as disciples, others will have no chance.


    Therefore, many people in Mingyue Pavilion began to target the two, and there were many rumors, trying to isolate the two.


    If Qiu Xue and Su Mei had great backgrounds and the support of big families, perhaps these Mingyue Pavilion disciples would not dare to go too far.


    The problem is that both of them are aborigines with no background at all, so they immediately become easy targets for bullying. After all, even if they bully them, they will not suffer any retaliation.


    Although they were brought back by an elder of Mingyue Pavilion, that was all. They were not relatives, and it was impossible for that elder to help them with all his might.


    Therefore, it is natural to be targeted.


    "That''s not the case. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop." Su Mei squinted her eyes, "I have received some news that some people in Yuege don''t want us to come back alive, beware of their secret hands."


    "Is there such a thing? Where did you get the news?"


    Qiu Xue asked curiously.


    "Hehe, well, people naturally have their own means, and many cuties will automatically send the information." Su Mei giggled, showing an innocent look.


    The cliff is a threat to many people!


    Qiu Xue was speechless, but she knew Su Mei''s character very well, she would do anything to achieve her goals, and she also liked to use other people''s excuses to threaten her, which was extremely insidious.


    It is estimated that during this period of time, many Mingyue Pavilion disciples have been poisoned by Su Mei.


    Perhaps Su Mei was partly responsible for these rumors.


    "Forget it, anyway, we just need to be careful this time, no matter how arrogant these people are, it is impossible for them to dare to attack in person and violate the rules of the house." Qiu Xue said in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, then for the best."


    There was a trace of coldness in Su Meimei''s eyes, as if she had inadvertently seen some malicious eyes.


    And just when the three sects arrived on this planet, Xia Ping also drove the stars to the ground.

 Chapter 1447

    Boom!


    The Stars landed on a flat ground, and Xia Ping walked out from the spaceship.


    "This is the five planets. It''s really rich in five-element aura. It really is a blessed place." Xia Ping can perceive the degree to which this planet''s aura is rich, which is simply extraordinary.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary planets to have such a rich aura. It is purely because this planet is a Gaia, which can automatically absorb the cosmic energy in the depths of the void, and then warm up the body, which makes this planet''s aura rich and unusual. .


    And this is only Gaia in its infancy. If it is a holy Gaia, then its aura is so rich that even a planet like Qiankun can''t match it.


    The creatures living on the Gaia planet are also extremely powerful and have amazing blood.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his spiritual sense perceived that the surrounding environment was completely different from ordinary planets, full of vitality, it seemed that every mountain, every stone, every plant, and even every grain of dust had signs of life , the breath of the soul.


    He knew that it wasn''t that these dead things had souls, but Gaia''s consciousness, which pervaded every corner of this planet, like a god, had absolute control over every place.


    If this Gaia hadn''t been sealed by the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation to seal his consciousness, I am afraid that as long as the other party''s mind moves, the energy of the entire planet can be activated and he will be blasted into powder.


    "Huh?! Incredible."


    Xia Ping felt that the blood of the golden crow in hell seemed to have a slight throbbing, and it faintly resonated with this planet, as if it was one with itself.


    He suddenly remembered that the Hell Golden Crow itself is also a sun and a star, and it is actually a different kind of Gaia, and maybe he is also of the same lineage as the Gaia clan.


    However, the Golden Crow of Hell slowly evolved from a divine bird to a supreme existence, while Gaia was born as a planet. Although the two have different starting points, they reach the same goal by different routes.


    Buzz~~


    It was as if a great life in the depths of this planet also sensed Xia Ping''s breath, and it gradually woke up, and there were waves of incredible fluctuations in the void.


    But before it could make any further moves, one after another large formations were suppressed, and countless chains of order appeared, instantly suppressing it and falling into a deep sleep.


    "Gaia woke up?"


    Xia Ping was startled, and at the same moment, he felt an unfathomable spiritual power sweeping over, affecting the entire planet. No one except Gaia could have such a spiritual power.


    "This Gaia must belong to me."


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fists and his eyes showed a blazing light. If he could get a Gaia as a companion, it would be a supreme help.


    "Cat Immortal, where is the Temple of the Five Elements?" Xia Ping asked immediately, he wanted to find the Five Elements Spirit Talisman as soon as possible, and quickly control the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation.


    "A hundred miles ahead, there is a gold-type temple, and there is a gold-type magic talisman inside." The cat fairy said, the reason why it docked the stars at this place is because there is a five-element temple nearby.


    "But you have to be careful, there is a strong aura of the Five Elements near every Five Elements Temple, such aura will attract powerful wild beasts and become the lairs of those wild beasts.


    If you want to get close to that temple and get the golden talisman, you have to pass through the protection of these wild beasts, otherwise you won''t be able to get the golden talisman. "


    It reminds Xia Ping that there is also a certain degree of danger in it.


    "Oh, I see."


    Xia Ping nodded and wanted to start, but he hadn''t waited for him to leave.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, dozens of hundreds of figures flew from a distance, and in an instant, they came to Xia Ping.


    These figures have powerful auras, at least all of them are at the supernatural power level, and the strongest one has reached the early stage of the golden core level, exuding the aura of the scorching sun from all over his body. He is high above, invincible, and cannot be ignored.


    It''s just that these people are dressed strangely, all of them are wearing animal skins and bare feet, just like primitive people.


    "Lost!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at the uninvited guests in front of him.


    He obtained a lot of information from the lost warship, and knew that there were many lost people living on this planet.


    But this does not mean that these lost people are good people. In fact, in a place like the Misty Starfield, which is full of dangers and full of ferocious beasts, kind people cannot survive.


    In order to survive and for food, there are many people who stab in the back.


    Even in such a special environment, the lost have restored slavery, the strong occupy everything, and the weak can only become slaves, living a life that is worse than death.


    In fact, there are also some lost people who really can''t bear this kind of life, so they risk their lives and leave the five planets, hoping to find a way to leave the misty star field.


    "young people."


    A middle-aged man with a scar on his face said, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be a novice who inadvertently broke into the Mist Starfield, and came to this planet because of luck."


    "Oh, so what?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the man with the scar. This man has the cultivation base of the early stage of Golden Core Realm. He is probably the leader of this group of lost people. He is powerful and the person who threatens him the most.


    There is another level difference between the Real Fire Realm and the Golden Core Realm. The True Fire Realm is just the fire that condenses the spirit, and it is a process of being promoted to the Golden Core Realm. Compared with the Golden Core Realm, it is simply a world of difference.


    If one wants to step into the golden elixir realm, one must integrate all the supernatural powers in one''s body and smelt them into a golden elixir.


    Once the golden core is condensed, all the supernatural powers are condensed, and it can exert terrifying power, and every move has the power to shake the stars.


    Even in the holy sect, practitioners at the golden core level can be considered masters and can become elders.


    Moreover, a cultivator at the Golden Core level can also self-explode the Golden Core, producing a power that is more terrifying than a nuclear bomb. Facing this power, even a practitioner who is one level stronger than the Golden Core level dare not easily resist.


    Therefore, condensing the golden core can be regarded as a little bit of survival power in the universe, and ordinary people dare not provoke it easily.


    After all, when a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm tries his best, the power he unleashes is quite terrifying.


    "I believe you also know that this is the Misty Starfield. Once you enter this place, it is impossible to leave." The middle-aged man with the scar looked at Xia Ping, "And this place is full of dangers, and there are wild beasts living everywhere. If there is only one person, it will become the food of wild beasts within three days."


    "As long as you are willing to join our tribe, I can provide you with a certain degree of protection so that you can survive in this world. What do you think?"


    He wanted to recruit Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1448

    "Join your tribe?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and looked at the group of people indifferently: "No need, I''m fine on my own, and I don''t need to join other forces. I appreciate your kindness."


    He immediately rejected the invitation of this group of people. You must know that he came here to collect five-element talismans, not to join a certain tribe, so he didn''t have much time to waste here.


    What? !


    The people present were all surprised. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to choose to reject his invitation. You must know that this is the misty star field full of dangers. If you walk alone, you will be killed by wild beasts in a short time.


    Only by holding a group in this place can there be a chance of survival.


    "Young man, maybe you still don''t understand the dangers of this place. Although this is just a primitive planet, there are countless wild beasts living here, each of which is extremely tyrannical. If you encounter these wild beasts, you will die Undoubtedly." The middle-aged man with the scar frowned, and wanted to continue to dissuade him.


    "Thank you for the invitation. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    Xia Ping was too lazy to continue talking with this group of people, so he wanted to leave directly.


    "stop!"


    A man dressed in black animal skin stood up and sneered: "You don''t eat the toast, you don''t eat the fine wine, sir, I just said that these newcomers don''t understand the rules, and they don''t cry when they see the coffin.


    If you give him a little bit of face, he really thinks he is the king of the sky, and this kind of person will be taught a lesson, and he will be reduced to a slave, and he will talk nonsense with him. "


    He exuded a cold aura, holding a spear in his hand, his whole body seemed to be a javelin, containing the aura of piercing the sky, extremely terrifying.


    Impressively, his cultivation has reached the peak of the True Fire Realm, and his martial arts cultivation is second only to that man with the scar, and he was even just one step away from stepping into the Golden Core Realm.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, looking at the man in black animal skin.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to be blunt?"


    The black animal-skinned man sneered again and again: "This is the misty star field, the five planets, and the lawless zone. All the rules of human society are unfeasible in this place.


    I don''t care how great you are in the outside world and how much background you have, but when you come to the Misty Starfield, a dragon has to coil up, and a tiger has to lie down.


    If you are obedient and obedient, then there is a way to survive. If you dare to fight back, even if I kill you here, no one will dare to say anything. Do you understand? "


    He looked at Xia Ping with disdain, as if looking at a prey, aloof.


    "That''s right, the leader has a kind heart, but I''m different. I''m cruel and kill people like hemp."


    Another man wearing colorful animal skins also stood up, showing a cold smile, like a poisonous snake: "Now it''s up to you, even if you don''t want to join, you have to join, or you will die."


    The aura on his body is also very strong, reaching the peak of the real fire state, and his strength is no less than that of the black animal skin man.


    "Okay, don''t scare the newcomers."


    The man with the scar waved his hand, looking like a peacemaker: "But it is indeed the same as what the two of them said, this place is lawless, there are no rules, the strong are respected, and those who are not strong can only be slaves.


    Our tribe is relatively kind, and will not degrade people into slaves, but if you don''t join our tribe, then you are our enemy, and we have to fight each other.


    Of course, if you really don''t want to join, it''s okay, as long as you keep the spaceship next to you and all the treasures on your body, you can survive. "


    He greedily looked at the huge spaceship next to Xia Ping, and finally tried to see it.


    In the misty star field, every navigable spaceship is a peerless treasure, which is contested by countless people. After all, this star field does not have an industrial system that can manufacture spaceships.


    Often when a spaceship is damaged, there is no more.


    Not to mention, a new spaceship represents all kinds of foreign materials, which are treasures in the misty star field.


    So they saw a spaceship descending from the outer space, which was not bad, it was an adventure through the ages, a warrior from the tribe immediately rushed to snatch the spaceship.


    In fact, they have nothing to do with whether Xia Ping joins or not. Xia Ping can leave, but this spaceship must stay.


    "Want to get my spaceship? If I don''t give it to you, do you still want to kill me?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "No, no, no, I don''t intend to kill you. Killing is the worst method. I am a very magnanimous person. If you join now, you can also gain an important position in the tribe, which guarantees that you will get great benefits."


    Originally, the man with the scar wanted to kill Xia Ping, but he felt that even in the face of this situation, this kid was still fearless. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to the ground and begged for mercy.


    This situation is very unusual. If this kid is not an idiot, unable to distinguish the situation, he is relying on something.


    A cultivator of the True Fire Realm was able to contend against him, a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm, and even had a large group of elite subordinates. No matter how he thought about it, he felt that this kid was not simple, and he might have a trump card.


    He is an extremely cautious person, and he will not make a move if he is not sure, otherwise he would not have survived for so long in this world full of murderous intentions.


    Really impulsive idiots are dead long ago, the feces of those brute beasts.


    "Important status? How important is it, can you be the leader?"


    Xia Ping suddenly laughed.


    "presumptuous!"


    The man in the black animal skin roared, with a murderous look: "Newcomer, you really don''t know how to live or die. Our tribe doesn''t kill people to seize treasures, and it is already a great favor to let you join the tribe alive. How dare you say that?" This kind of talk is so shameless, you still want to be the leader of our tribe?! It''s just a joke.


    Believe it or not, we will kill you now, snatch the spaceship beside you, and loot all the treasures on your body. Do you think you can stop it? Give me some self-knowledge! "


    He was so angry that his holes were filled with smoke. This newcomer is really too arrogant, the kind of boundless. He dared to say that he wants to be the leader. Do you know what this means?


    The others also looked at Xia Ping with unfriendly expressions, thinking that this kid is too ungrateful, it is already a grace to let him live, and he still has an inch!


    "Kill me? You can try if you have the ability."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of people indifferently, unmoved.


    "Try it and try it, then go to hell, I don''t like you a long time ago." In an instant, the man in black animal skin immediately made a move, and the spear in his hand stabbed towards Xia Ping like this.


    This stab was simply earth-shattering, turning the world around, and a black vortex erupted, strangling everything, containing endless murderous intent, and boundless terror.

 Chapter 1449

    "Um!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. The strength of this man in black animal skin is not simple. He is stronger than any real fire cultivator he has ever seen. Every move has been honed through thousands of years. His mana is powerful and his combat power is amazing.


    But this is also a very normal thing.


    These lost people live in the misty star field, staying among the five planets, surrounded by dangers and terrifying wild beasts everywhere, every day is a life and death crisis, and there is no guarantee for the day and night.


    If you are not careful, you will be eaten by wild beasts and become feces.


    There are even survival competitions among the same clan, fights among the lost, betrayal, backstabbing, competition for territory, and snatching of resources and treasures are commonplace.


    In such a harsh environment, they honed their martial skills. Under the same realm, their combat effectiveness is not comparable to those of the big school of flowers in the greenhouse.


    Therefore, every time the opponent makes a move, it is a killer move, which contains endless murderous intentions and puts people to death.


    "Die!"


    The black animal-skin man''s face was ferocious, and he looked at Xia Ping as if he were looking at ants. He had honed himself on this planet for decades, experienced countless life-and-death crises, killed a large number of wild beasts, and benefited a lot.


    His combat prowess is so tyrannical that it is unimaginable. How can a mere rookie, who is still a rookie at the beginning of the True Fire Realm, be his opponent.


    With a single shot, it seemed as if it pierced through the sky and the earth, sweeping through the wind for thousands of miles, invincible.


    But even so, this kind of strength is still too weak for Xia Ping who has been promoted to the early stage of True Fire Realm.


    Under the absolute power and overwhelming mana gap, any move is ridiculous.


    It''s like an ant that has reached the level of strength in martial arts, no matter how it evolves, it can''t defeat an elephant. This is a difference in race, a difference in strength, not a dimension.


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, unmoved, stretched out a finger lightly, and suddenly a group of magic power gushed out from his body, and a vortex appeared in his finger in an instant.


    In the center of the vortex, densely packed talismans also appeared, like a black hole, spinning rapidly, producing a terrifying devouring power. The vortex power resisted the black animal skin man like this.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the long spear was immobilized, and all the power was invisible, as if swallowed by the black vortex, no matter how hard the black animal skin man tried, he couldn''t move forward half a step.


    Even the ground he was standing on was subjected to a strong impact, and a huge deep pit was shaken out in an instant, producing devastating destructive force, and the surrounding rocks were shaken into powder.


    A strong wind blew up nearby, and some weak people were directly blown away, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    "How can it be?!"


    The black animal-skin man was shocked, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. He was bound to get a shot, and even a cultivator of the Jindan realm would not dare to say that he could catch it so lightly.


    But this kid turned his full strength into nothing with just one finger, which is too exaggerated.


    He felt that this finger seemed to be not a single finger, but a gigantic pillar, a mountain, an idol, an ancient god, extremely majestic and oppressive.


    "No, stop!"


    The man with the scar yelled loudly. He felt a fatal murderous intent appearing from Xia Ping''s body, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, which produced many visions and hallucinations in the soul.


    He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Xia Ping''s left fist slammed out, shook and exploded, and hit the black animal skin man''s body. This fist contained the power of thunder. Countless lightning runes gathered in the fist, extremely fast, and the trajectory was like lightning.


    "No!"


    The black animal skin man''s pupils contracted, he wanted to dodge, but the speed of this punch was too fast, and he was only a few meters away from Xia Ping.


    Such a fast speed, such a short distance, how can this be stopped!


    boom!


    He couldn''t even make a scream, but with the force of his fist, his body was instantly exploded, shaking into a cloud of blood mist, splashing, and dyeing the whole land red.


    Even with the strength of the punches, and passing for tens of miles, half of a mountain hundreds of meters high in the distance was blown away, and the land along the way was pierced with a terrible crack, which stretched for tens of miles.


    The air has the light of lightning, and the punch is too fast, rubbing the air, and the smell of burning is produced.


    "Xu Wu!"


    Seeing the black animal-skinned man Xu Wu being blown away by Xia Ping''s punch, a group of lost people were staring at each other. Looking at Xia Ping, they seemed to want to kill people, and they also seemed to be a group of wild beasts, which was very frightening.


    "Bastard, if you dare to kill my subordinates, you are courting death!"


    The man with the scar was furious, and flew into a rage. This kid was so arrogant that he dared to kill people in front of the leader, the dignified Jindan Realm, and slaughtered his subordinates.


    Really treat him as a paper tiger, dare not kill people? !


    Even though he was worried that this kid might have some trump cards and trump cards before, but now it doesn''t matter anymore, he doesn''t believe that he can''t kill a small real fire-level cultivator because he is a dignified Jindan real person.


    No matter what cards this kid has, what powerful means he has, he will die today.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, he immediately pulled out a treasured saber, a middle-grade spiritual weapon¡ªthe Demon Saber Blood Sky!


    Immediately when this magic knife appeared, it seemed as if there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, filled with blood and ghosts, and I didn''t know how much resentment, hostility and demonic energy had accumulated.


    There is no doubt that this is a magic weapon, a magic weapon that can only be forged with the blood of many people.


    This man with the scar is undoubtedly a peerless demon, the kind who kills people like hemp, otherwise he would never use such a magic weapon, nor would he fit so well.


    Fortunately, he didn''t agree to join the opponent''s tribe, otherwise he would be killed by the devil using various tricks, and he might even become the soul of the opponent''s sword, and he would never be reborn forever.


    "Die!"


    The scarred man struck with a knife, and a bloody saber aura blasted from mid-air. This saber aura seemed to be composed of many bloody talismans, and each bloody talisman looked like a skeleton.


    This saber qi contains infinite resentment, hostility and demonic qi. Once it hits an enemy, it can not only corrode mana, but can even corrode the soul and fall into boundless purgatory.


    "Chaos Clock!"


    Xia Ping immediately ran the Chaos Clock, and it appeared on top of Xia Ping''s head immediately, and immediately stimulated a burst of energy, forming dense talismans in an instant, like a multicolored light curtain, instantly blocking around his body.


    boom!


    The bloody saber energy bombarded down and hit the colorful light curtain, clanging and sparking dazzling sparks, which produced a strong impact, shaking Xia Ping back again and again.


    He rubbed across the ground and slid for a few miles, only to resist it with a terrible crack.


    But even if the impact force was astonishing, it still couldn''t break through the Chaos Clock''s defense.


    "Impossible, it can resist my magic sword Blood Sky!"


    The man with the scar couldn''t believe that he was a cultivator at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, and he had the middle-grade spiritual weapon Blood Sky, so he couldn''t kill this kid with a single blow.

 Chapter 1450

    "With this little strength, haven''t you eaten? It''s too weak."


    Xia Ping looked at the man with the scar indifferently.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the man with the scar flew into a rage, his lungs almost exploded. Even though he knew that this kid must be deliberately provoking him, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart at all.


    As a Jindan real person, his martial arts level surpassed the opponent''s level. In his eyes, this kid is just an ant, who can be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    But it is such an ant who dare to despise, laugh at himself, and say that he didn''t eat? ! No matter how magnanimous he was, he couldn''t bear such humiliation.


    "Too weak? I want you to see what a real Jindan Daoist is!"


    The man with the scar roared. He bit his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bloody sky of the magic knife. Immediately, the blood of the magic knife was full of blood, and a formation of heaven and earth immediately appeared in the midair.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a large amount of blood-colored aura emanated from the blood-colored sky from this magic knife, which quickly turned into blood-colored clouds, covering the sky with a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    "Blood Rain Slaughtering Immortal Picture!"


    The man with the scar immediately activated the supernatural powers on his body, and vaguely, a huge blood-colored horror picture appeared in the cloud in the sky.


    In the depths of the clouds, there seemed to be countless devils roaring crazily, containing the breath of blood, cruelty, madness, killing, hell, etc., like a picture of purgatory.


    Just taking a look at this picture scroll seems to make people feel palpitations and nightmares all night long.


    "Oops, the leader has lost his temper, retreat quickly, otherwise it will definitely be affected."


    Seeing this, the other lost people were all frightened to death, but they knew how terrifying their leader''s berserk was, it was to such a degree that there was no distinction between friend and foe, and they would die if they dared to get close.


    Moreover, this martial arts supernatural power is so powerful that just the aftermath can kill them dozens of times.


    clatter~~


    The moment this picture was condensed, heavy rain immediately fell from the blood-colored clouds, but this was not ordinary heavy rain, but blood-colored raindrops.


    Every drop of rain seems to contain a terrifying hostility, like a blood-colored knife, attacking downwards at a speed that exceeds several times the speed of sound.


    Moreover, there are many raindrops in the sky, tens of thousands, covering a radius of tens of miles.


    At the same time, these blood-colored raindrops intertwined, collided with each other, clanged, and burst out dazzling sparks, which was like countless swords fighting in the sky.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A drop of blood-colored raindrops first fell on a towering tree, and the tree was pierced in an instant, followed by a wisp of blood-colored smoke and a large hole, as if corroded by sulfuric acid.


    After a while, the big tree seemed to have been plundered of all the breath of life, quickly withered, turned into dust, and dissipated between the sky and the earth.


    A drop of rain fell on a half-person-high rock, and the rock was instantly corroded and quickly turned into a pile of blood-colored mud, as if it had completely melted.


    A drop of blood-colored raindrops fell on the ground, immediately blasting out a hole several meters wide, corroding even the soil, turning it into a blood-colored swamp, or a blood-colored quagmire.


    With just one breath, a hundred miles around becomes riddled with holes, like the end of the world.


    Seeing this scene, even an idiot would know that these raindrops are extremely terrifying. They not only contain the attack power like sword energy, but also contain the corrosive power like magic energy. As long as they touch a little bit, they will be completely corroded.


    Those who lost their way were terrified. Once upon a time, the man with the scar used to fight the enemy and used this trick. As a result, hundreds of miles around were turned into ghosts and monsters, and all the enemies were beheaded and turned into meat paste.


    This is an indiscriminate killing move, and its power is terrifying.


    "It''s really an evil power, but unfortunately, it''s useless to me."


    Xia Ping did not evade, standing in place, the void was a punch.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    Endless flames gushed out of his body, as if his whole body had turned into a ball of flames, and a large array of heaven and earth immediately appeared around his fist, gathering countless flames together.


    In the depths of the void, there seemed to be a flame god awakening, and the earth trembled, containing the terrifying power to kill all evil forces and purify all uncleanness in the world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    This fist blasted out, creating a vacuum state, and the air in a radius of several kilometers was repelled. The punch was so powerful that it blasted a big hole in the sky, piercing through the clouds.


    At the same time, the power of the flame burned, and countless drops of blood-colored raindrops above the sky were burned to nothing when they came into contact with such strange fire, turning into blue smoke.


    Immediately in the middle of the air, a big hole was blasted out of the image of blood rain and slaughtering immortals by this punch, piercing through the void.


    "ah!"


    The man with the scar didn''t expect Xia Ping''s martial arts supernatural power to be so tyrannical, but the power of the strange fire on his body also restrained the magic aura on his body, and the blood-colored corrosive aura had no effect, and was burned to ashes and completely purified.


    Because the power of this punch was extremely terrifying, like a punch from a flame god, it instantly pierced through the picture of blood rain and slaughtering immortals, and directly severely damaged the magic weapon blood sky, causing it to let out a scream.


    Even he encountered a backlash effect, and the terrifying force penetrated into his internal organs, sending his whole body flying, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    In the sky, that piece of blood-colored cloud was also blasted to pieces and completely dissipated.


    "Damn it, you actually have mastered the power of the strange fire. No wonder you are not afraid of my bloody aura and can break it easily!" The man with the scar showed a ferocious expression. He finally knew why he felt a palpitation from this kid. Just like meeting a natural enemy, it turned out that it was all because of the power of the strange fire on the opponent.


    "But even if this is the case, you will not escape death today. You have no idea how big the gap is between the True Fire Realm and the Golden Core Realm. No matter how hard you struggle, it will be of no avail."


    He roared, used his mana, and wanted to chop it down with a knife.


    "Really? Unfortunately, you have to die today."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and a pair of Hell Golden Crow wings emerged from his back, flapping his wings and flying high, at an extremely fast speed, silently, just like the trajectory of the sky, and he came to the scarred man in an instant.


    He circulated his mana, flicked and exploded, and punched out again.


    This punch circulated all the mana in his body, as if holding the world in his fist, and the vitality of a hundred miles gathered in this place, this is a punch that affects the power of heaven and earth.


    What? !


    The scarred man''s hairs stood on end, feeling a fatal crisis. Even if he was a Jindan real person, if he was hit by this punch, he would die.


    But at this time, even if he wanted to dodge, it was impossible. He couldn''t dodge at all, because Xia Ping''s speed was so fast that it was unimaginable.

 Chapter 1451

    "Golden Dan!"


    But at this critical moment of life and death, the man with the scar yelled angrily, and from the depths of his body, a golden pill the size of a glass bead burst out immediately, shining like the sun.


    I saw that this golden elixir was incomparably mysterious, containing formations of heaven and earth one after another, and there were countless supernatural powers and talismans intertwined deep inside, constantly rotating.


    Boom!


    This golden core collided with Xia Ping''s fist hard, like a comet hitting the earth, producing an explosion-like sound, and the terrifying energy spread out in all directions, cracking the ground.


    The hills one after another in the distance were shaken and collapsed, and they were razed to the ground in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Originally, this fist was invincible and contained the power of a divine beast. A single punch could easily destroy a mountain.


    However, the collision between the golden core and the fist was unscathed. It seemed that all the power was resisted by the light from the golden core, and it couldn''t hurt the golden core. It was so hard that it was unimaginable.


    It is estimated that even if it is a defensive magic weapon of a low-grade spiritual weapon, it is nothing more than that.


    "Can it resist my full punch? What is this?"


    Xia Ping was also a little surprised. He felt that this round thing seemed to be very weak, only the size of a glass bead, but it was so hard that it was unimaginable.


    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t hurt this thing in the slightest.


    "This is Jindan!"


    The cat fairy also knew Xia Ping''s doubts, and immediately sent a voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness: "It is formed by the condensed formation of countless magical powers. After being tempered by spiritual fire and eliminating impurities, it is finally born as a crystallization of mana.


    Although a golden elixir is only the size of a glass bead, it contains supreme power, which cannot be destroyed by ordinary power. It is like a relic condensed by Buddhist and Taoist monks, and it is also equivalent to a tyrannical magic weapon.


    Some real people in the Golden Core state even directly use the Golden Core in their body as a weapon. When encountering an enemy, they directly control the Golden Core to smash it at them, instantly blasting the enemy into powder. "


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At the moment when Mao Xianren spoke, Xia Ping shot again and again, his punches were like thunder, and each punch had the power to smash the mountain.


    But the man with the scar moved his mind at will, manipulating the golden core, constantly resisting Xia Ping''s astonishing fists, and instantly turning the tyrannical power into an invisible state.


    No matter how Xia Ping attacks, he can''t hurt the scarred man at all.


    "Haha, it''s useless. My golden core is not something you, a little true fire cultivator, can destroy. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be deflated."


    The scarred man was triumphant.


    He punched Xia Ping dozens of times in a row, but he was still at ease, and he didn''t mind continuing to fight Xia Ping.


    After all, based on magic power alone, a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm is still far superior to the Real Fire Realm. In a real battle for three days and three nights, this kid will definitely die from exhaustion in the end.


    A cultivator without mana is no different from a salted fish, he can only be slaughtered.


    Therefore, he is now sure to win.


    "Indestructible? You are too confident. There is nothing in this world that cannot be destroyed." Xia Ping sneered, and he operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the spiritual fire in his body immediately ignited.


    This was the first time he used the spiritual fire after entering the Real Fire Realm, and the blood and magic power of his whole body began to burn like gasoline ignited.


    A terrifying, explosive force surged from deep within his body.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s Golden Crow blood from hell erupted, and all the blood in his body turned into flames. His whole body was like a flame giant, burning with strange flames.


    Behind his body, there seemed to be a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow. It was an indescribable existence, high above, like a supreme god.


    Burning mana suddenly increased his attack power by more than ten times.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    Xia Ping stretched out his claws, seemingly slow, but extremely fast, like the claws of an ancient divine bird protruding from the void, it was earth-shattering, as if this claw grasped the universe in his hands.


    What? !


    The man with the scar was terrified. He could feel that this claw was extremely terrifying, containing tyrannical supernatural power and destructive power, and it also completely locked the aura on his body.


    No matter how he dodges, this paw grabs him, he is like a grandson monkey under the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    Boom!


    Before the man with the scar could figure out how to deal with it, the claw struck his golden core, and a terrifying force erupted, as if tens of thousands of ancient giant elephants were trampling the ground and tearing apart the sky.


    "No!"


    The man with the scar screamed. The golden core, which was originally extremely hard, harder than diamonds, was blasted with a crack by this tyrannical force at this moment.


    The golden core was originally a kind of object intertwined with his life, a crystallization of the condensed spirit, energy and spirit. If there was a crack, it would be equivalent to tearing his soul apart.


    Therefore, this blow immediately caused him to be severely injured, and made him feel the pain of his soul being torn apart, as if his soul was being devoured and bitten by thousands of evil spirits.


    This kind of pain is extremely terrifying, even the top ten tortures of the Manchu Qing Dynasty are nothing more than that.


    With a pop, he coughed up blood on the spot, his face pale.


    "Damn bastard, bastard, you dare to destroy my golden core and my practice, I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you!" The man with the scar went mad, furious.


    The golden core is his most important object, and it cannot be lost. Once there is a crack, it means that the Dao foundation is damaged, and it will be even more difficult to improve in the future.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s attack simply cut off his path to further promotion. Such an approach is equivalent to killing his father and mother, and they are irreconcilable.


    "You don''t need to forgive me, you have to die today!"


    Xia Ping bullied himself, another claw, from the depths of the void, this is the eternal claw, shaking the world, the surrounding flames are burning hot, emitting eternal light.


    boom!


    This claw slapped the scarred man viciously like a rubber ball, knocking him down from the sky and hitting the ground in an instant, blasting out a pothole with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and the earth trembled.


    His golden core also suffered a strong impact, and five or six cracks appeared all over the entire golden core, as if it was about to be blasted to pieces, which also caused him to die of pain.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of the flame also penetrated into his internal organs, burning them completely, disrupting the circulation of his mana, making him seem like a living person, and even his blood began to burn, which was horrible.


    "Thinking to kill me? Impossible, how can I be killed by an ant like you, even if I die, I will pull a back, let''s die together."


    A look of madness appeared on the face of the man with the scar. He operated the formula, and there were more cracks on the golden core on his body, densely packed like a spider''s web


    At the same time, this golden elixir squirmed with a terrifying aura, as if it was about to burst out, shining golden light.

 Chapter 1452

    "Not good, Xia Ping, he wants to explode his golden core, stop him quickly."


    The cat fairy''s face changed, and he immediately knew what the scarred man wanted to do. This is the unique method of Jindan Daoist, and it is also the last desperate method-Jindan blew himself up.


    Once the golden elixir explodes, it will be more powerful than a nuclear bomb. Several super cities will be destroyed, and even the practitioners of the Guizhen Realm will be seriously injured.


    If you are not careful, you will be blown to death.


    This is also one of the reasons why practitioners at the Golden Core level can run rampant in the universe. No one wants to provoke a lunatic who can explode at any time and die with the enemy.


    If Xia Ping was at the center of Jindan''s self-destruction, if it was affected, he would be killed instantly, and there was no reason for him to survive.


    "It''s over, the leader is completely crazy."


    "He actually blew up the golden core, does he even want to kill us together?"


    "Run, run away, the power of Jindan''s self-explosion is too terrifying, you must flee far away, otherwise you will die."


    Many lost people were terrified. They had no idea that this newcomer would be so powerful that he would push a Golden Core Realm to the point where he would blow himself up.


    They ran away in all directions in fright, wishing their parents would give them a few more legs.


    If they don''t stay away now, when the golden core explodes, they will surely die. After all, the power of the golden core''s self-detonation does not recognize people, it does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and they will die if they touch it.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s face was solemn, and he could also perceive the terrifying destructive power contained in the golden core of the man with the scar, which was more terrifying than a nuclear fission explosion, and it couldn''t be stopped at all.


    For the current plan, they can only hide in the Shanhezhu space to avoid the explosion this time.


    "Master, there is no need to hide."


    Suddenly, Qingniu''s voice came out: "Recently, the Shanhe Pearl has regained part of its strength, and can explode part of Jiangshan Shejitu''s ability.


    Once projected, within the scope of Jiangshan Sheji Map, even Jindan would not be able to self-destruct. This kid will definitely die, so there is no need to worry about anything. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "There is such a thing? Then what are you waiting for, immediately suppress this guy."


    "Yes Master."


    As soon as the words fell, the Mountain River Bead flew out immediately, and a huge picture scroll was projected in the void, with countless mountains, rivers, ravines, valleys, plains, deserts, seas, etc., as if a great thousand mountains appeared. The world is all-encompassing and vast.


    "what?!"


    The man with the scar was taken aback. He was still thinking about what Xia Ping wanted to do, but before he had any ideas, the picture scroll was enveloped like this, covering a radius of thousands of miles.


    This picture scroll is like a domain, covering this place in an instant.


    In an instant, the whole world seemed to be in a static state, all vitality and life fluctuations stopped, unable to move an inch.


    Even the process of Jindan''s self-explosion stopped, everyone stopped in place, and Xia Ping could see the astonishment of these lost people, as well as the movement of running away.


    The same is true for the man with the scar, his eyes widened, he couldn''t move, even his thinking stopped, he didn''t know what happened, under this domain, he couldn''t do anything.


    And the only one who can move is Xia Ping, the owner of Shanhe Pearl.


    "Master, hurry up, because the power of the Mountain River Pearl has not recovered, and the power of this projection can only last for two seconds." Qingniu immediately spoke, reminding Xia Ping that this power cannot last for too long.


    "It''s enough." Xia Ping sneered, not to mention two seconds, even if it was only one second, it was enough for him to kill the scarred man dozens of times.


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping bullied him and slapped him with a palm, like a palm covering the sky, oppressing the world.


    boom!


    The man with the scar didn''t know what happened. His body was immediately crushed like tofu, and just like that, it turned into a mass of fragments, shattered inch by inch, and disappeared into this world.


    And because of the death of the man with the scar, this golden elixir has no connection with his soul, and the process of self-explosion is terminated, just like the program formatting of a command computer, without the motivation to self-explosion.


    boom! !


    At this moment, the power projected by the Jiangshan Sheji Map disappeared immediately, and the Shanhe Zhu returned to Xia Ping. At this moment, the flow of heaven and earth returned to normal again, and everyone could move again.


    But when these lost people regained their consciousness, they found that their leader had been photographed into a cloud of blood mist at some point, and even Jindan''s self-explosion had stopped.


    "What''s going on? The leader, isn''t he going to blew himself up?"


    "The leader has turned into a cloud of blood mist, and was shot to death by that kid, and Jin Dan''s self-explosion was also prevented."


    "Are you kidding? Jin Dan''s self-explosion can also be stopped. I''ve never heard of such a thing."


    "It''s just ignorance, haven''t you seen it now?"


    "What is the origin of this kid, and why does he have such a terrifying method? He is obviously only a cultivator of the True Fire Realm, but he can kill a real person at the Golden Core Realm, and he can even prevent the self-explosion of the Golden Core. It''s too perverted."


    "I don''t know who this kid is, but I know that if we don''t escape, we will all die."


    Many lost people finally remembered that they wanted to kill this kid before, trying to kill and seize the treasure, and now that the leader has been slaughtered, how can they please.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    All of them didn''t dare to stay, and quickly fled in all directions, like a bereaved dog.


    "Chaos Clock!"


    Xia Ping immediately urged the Chaos Clock above his head, and he would not let go of any enemy who wanted to kill him like this.


    Just imagine, if he is at a disadvantage, has no strength, is caught by this group of people, and he kneels down to beg for mercy, will this group of lost people forgive him? Don''t even think about such a good thing, you will definitely be reduced to a slave, life is worse than death.


    Since they all decided to fight against themselves, they are prepared to die in battle.


    Even if he didn''t have this kind of preparation, he still had to tell these lost people what would happen if they opposed him.


    In an instant, the Chaos Clock swayed from side to side, and a large earth array was revolving in the depths of the magic weapon. The sound of the birth bell produced terrifying sound waves, which swept across in all directions silently.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Every time the bell oscillates, terrifying destructive power erupts, and the destructive power of such sound waves continues to superimpose, each layer becoming stronger and more terrifying.


    And this speed is extremely fast, exceeding a hundred times the speed of sound, no matter how hard these lost people try to escape, they will not be able to escape.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    After a few breaths, the power of this sound wave spread for thousands of miles, and all the lost people were attacked, and they screamed in pain.


    Immediately, their bodies were shattered on the spot and turned into countless fragments. Even if they had defensive magic weapons on their bodies, they were all useless, and they were all shattered into powder, leaving no bones left.

 Chapter 1453

    "Golden Dan!"


    Xia Ping stretched out his big hand, and immediately picked up the golden core that fell on the ground. At this moment, there were several cracks in the golden core that was the size of a glass bead, and it looked like it was damaged a lot.


    But it still does not damage the magic of this golden elixir, exuding a mysterious aura and containing majestic energy.


    "Congratulations, master, getting a golden pill is of great use."


    Qingniu said excitedly.


    "Big effect? ??What''s the effect?" Xia Ping asked curiously, looking at the golden elixir.


    Qingniu said: "Ordinary people who get a golden pill can use it as a big killer. If they throw it at a critical moment, it can be detonated immediately and kill the enemy."


    It means that this can be used as a trump card, and if ordinary practitioners have a golden core in their hands, no one dares to provoke it easily.


    "Of course, this is a big killer for ordinary practitioners, but if it falls into my hands, it will be completely different." Qingniu continued, "I am proficient in a supreme alchemy secret technique, which can The impurities of the golden elixir will be washed away, leaving only the purest energy, and then assisted by other elixir, condensed into a elixir for the master to devour and absorb.


    You must know that a golden core can be regarded as the most essential thing of a golden core real person. Many years of cultivation are gathered in the golden core, and the energy contained in it is unimaginable, at least it has a thousand years of cultivation.


    If it can absorb the internal energy of the golden elixir, it can save the owner a lot of time in cultivation, which is equivalent to a supreme holy medicine, with infinite benefits. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. If there is a way to refine the golden elixir, and steal it all, it would be a shocking adventure.


    He didn''t expect Qingniu to have such a secret method of alchemy, it was simply unimaginable.


    After being out of the universe for such a long time, he has seen many things. Naturally, he also knows that the golden core contains other people''s cultivation and spiritual will, which is difficult to be swallowed and absorbed.


    Once you want to forcibly absorb it, many impurities will appear in your body, and there will be traces of poisoning. The so-called golden elixir is poisonous, that''s what it says.


    Unexpectedly, Qingniu could take the energy of the golden elixir as his own and condense it into a elixir. This is an act of stealing the sky. If it gets out, how many practitioners will frantically come to snatch this secret technique.


    If this supreme secret method of alchemy is spread, there will definitely be many bloody storms in the universe, and a large number of Jindan real people will be exterminated.


    The Cat Immortal was shocked when he heard this, because even he had never heard of similar secret techniques, so he could only say that the Mountain and River Sage was really an extremely tyrannical saint.


    In terms of the secret art of alchemy alone, his old master at the time can only be caught up in the dust, far behind.


    "Okay, very good, then you should wash this golden elixir of impurities as soon as possible and refine it into a elixir." Xia Ping said immediately.


    Qingniu said: "Yes, master, this is my honor." It took the golden elixir in and planned to open a furnace to make alchemy.


    "Well, it seems that these lost people still have a lot of good things."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping gathered up the many space rings on these lost people. His spiritual consciousness penetrated the space rings to explore, and immediately noticed that there were many elixir and pills inside.


    Even every elixir contains abundant potency, which is stronger than that of external elixir.


    He immediately understood that although the environment of this five-star planet is very harsh and there are wild beasts living everywhere, it is full of aura, which is equivalent to the supreme paradise.


    In a place like this, it is naturally much easier to obtain the thousand-year elixir and ten-thousand-year elixir than other places.


    "What are these? Are they beast cores?"


    Xia Ping soon discovered that in addition to elixir and elixir, the space rings of these lost people also stored a lot of beast cores. The so-called beast cores are also like magic cores, which are the essence contained in the bodies of wild beasts. crystallization.


    Each beast core contains a large amount of energy, just like a elixir. Many people practice hunting and killing wild beasts to obtain the beast core and increase their cultivation.


    "A lot of beast cores."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual exploration found that at least tens of thousands of beast cores appeared in the space rings of these lost people. Moreover, the attributes of most of the beast cores are different, they are gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which contain abundant energy of the five elements.


    "Master, can these beast cores be absorbed by Shanhezhu?"


    Qingniu said excitedly: "These beast cores contain abundant five-element energy. If all these beast cores are swallowed up, the Mountain River Pearl will surely recover some of its power, and the power of the Jiangshan Sheji Map will also become stronger."


    It wants to swallow all these beast cores.


    "Is there such a thing? It doesn''t matter, you can devour all these beast cores. Anyway, there are a lot of wild beasts in this place, and you can get more beast cores at any time." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    He has seen the power of Shanhezhu before, not only as a simple auxiliary magic weapon, but also as a tyrannical magic weapon integrating offense and defense.


    Even a cultivator who is a level stronger than him is useless, he can easily suppress and kill, this is the power of the holy weapon.


    If the Shanhe Pearl can be completely repaired, even if it encounters a stronger enemy, it is impossible to defeat him.


    "Thank you master."


    Hearing this, Qingniu swallowed all these beast cores without hesitation.


    Tens of thousands of beast cores entered the Shanhe Pearl and were instantly refined. In an instant, these beast cores were transformed into huge five-element energy, which immediately permeated the entire space of the Shanhe Pearl.


    clatter~~


    The energy of the five elements immediately poured into every corner of the Shanhezhu space, nourished by the energy of the five elements, and the space of the Shanhezhu immediately underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The first is that the earth has increased the vitality of the earth system, and the land area has expanded.


    Then came the majestic sea, the vitality of a large number of water systems increased, and one river after another appeared.


    With the increase of the vitality of the gold system, metal veins appeared in the depths of the endless mountain.


    In the sky, a phantom of the sun appeared at some unknown time. It seemed to be an illusion produced by the condensed flame energy at the extreme, and a large number of volcanoes appeared on the land.


    On the Endless Continent, big trees grew wildly one after another, and the vitality of the wood system increased, and dense forests appeared, full of vitality.


    And deep in the space of Shanhezhu, the picture of Jiangshan Sheji is looming, it seems that there is a phantom, and there are countless imprints of formations appearing indistinctly, obviously recovering a little power.


    This rich five-element energy is of great benefit to Shanhezhu.


    "Um!"


    At the same time when the Shanhe Pearl was repaired, there was also a mysterious and powerful energy fed back to Xia Ping''s body. The mana on his body also rose steadily, growing extremely fast. The mana in the depths of the Zifu space increased rapidly, almost reaching the point of perfection.


    He felt that his mana seemed to have grown to the peak of the early stage of the True Fire Realm, saving an unknown number of years of cultivation effort.

 Chapter 1454

    a day later.


    Xia Ping rested nearby for a day to consolidate his cultivation before setting off for the nearby gold temple.


    However, after only flying more than ten kilometers, he immediately noticed that a large golden cloud was flying in the distance, and there was a buzzing sound from the depths of the cloud, and a strong Gengjin Qi came, as if the world had been turned into metal. The air smells of iron.


    "what?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he could feel that the large golden cloud contained a strong Seventh Gold Qi, as if it was a large piece of metal, and at the same time exuded a deadly killing intent.


    "Be careful, this is a golden needle bee."


    The Cat Immortal immediately shouted: "It is a terrifying savage beast that lives near the spiritual veins of the gold system. Generally speaking, it only exists in places where the spiritual energy of the gold system is extremely strong, and it is extremely terrifying.


    They are social creatures, and there are at least 100,000 of them when they appear. Each golden needle bee is extremely terrifying. Adding up to 100,000 golden needle bees, they can display gold-type supernatural powers at the same time, and their strength is no less than that of the Golden Core Realm.


    Once you encounter golden needle bees, if you don''t have the strength, run away immediately, otherwise you will die if you are targeted by these golden needle bees, even a god may not be able to save them. "


    Gold needle bee? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. Within the range of his spiritual perception, the large golden cloud approached quickly, and he finally perceived the truth of this group of golden clouds. It really was an army composed of countless golden needle bees, buzzing ring.


    When they arrived, they were overwhelming, and the army overwhelmed the territory. When they flew over, they exuded a terrifying Gengjin aura. The ground was cut by countless swords, and the ground was shaken to cracks, with dense cracks appearing.


    Suddenly, this group of golden needle bees sensed Xia Ping''s existence. They buzzed and seemed extremely excited, as if they had found a high-quality prey, and immediately killed them.


    Whoosh! ! !


    The power of these golden needle bees exploded, one after another golden needles shot over, covering the sky and covering the ground, like a hundred thousand missiles, golden rays of light appeared in the midair.


    Moreover, these golden needles were not chaotic, but were calculated and arranged, and quickly assembled into a large golden needle Gengjin killing god array, which contained infinite murderous aura.


    Once hit by these golden needles, the body will be beaten into a honeycomb in an instant.


    Even Jindan practitioners would back away from this swarm of golden needle bees, unable to resist them at all. If they were hit, they would be wiped out in ashes without leaving any residue.


    "Want to kill me? Court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and he shot immediately.


    Introducing Stars - Ten Thousand Stars Falling!


    In an instant, the sky with a radius of thousands of miles dimmed, as if it had turned into a world of stars. Every star in the outer starry sky was trembling, and the endless power of the stars was received.


    clatter~~


    The power of these stars gathered together and quickly condensed into huge stars one after another, rumbling and spinning, surrounded by chaotic airflow.


    Then these stars fell from the sky like meteorites, rubbing against the air, carrying terrible flames, and containing the aura of destroying heaven and earth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, these stars and golden needle bees collided with each other, and the countless golden needles shot out were all shaken into powder one after another. Terrifying power erupted in mid-air, clanging like swords colliding.


    The golden needle bees let out a mournful cry. They couldn''t bear such a terrifying impact. With just one blow, they were smashed to pieces and turned into a ball of pure Gengjin Qi.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of soybean-sized beast cores also fell in midair, all of which were left over from the golden needle bee.


    "nice one."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately swallowed all these gold-type beast cores, as well as the Seventh Gold Qi permeating all around, into the Mountain and River Pearl space, leaving nothing behind.


    Rumble~~


    Obtaining the Seventh Gold Qi and the gold-type beast core, the Shanhe Pearl immediately vibrated, continuously refined, devoured and absorbed, which also caused earth-shaking changes in the space of the Shanhe Pearl.


    With the rich Qi of Gengjin filling every corner of the space, one after another metal veins appeared in the depths of the endless continent, densely packed.


    And this space has also become more solid, full of metal taste.


    "If we can kill more gold-type savage beasts and devour more five-element beast cores, I am afraid that the recovery speed of Shanhezhu will be faster." Xia Ping was very excited, thinking that this place is really a paradise.


    He killed all the way and set off towards the gold temple, advancing dozens of miles at once.


    Along the way, he also encountered many gold-type savage beasts, but they were not of a large scale, and they were not as threatening as the golden needle bee, and they were all killed.


    These gold-type savage beasts, as well as the beast cores, naturally fell into Xia Ping''s hands, and were all swallowed by the Mountain and River Pearl, and transformed into repairing energy, allowing metal veins to appear in the Mountain and River Pearl space.


    "arrive."


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping killed all the way, and finally arrived near the gold temple.


    Looking from a distance, he immediately saw a majestic temple appearing in front of him, surrounded by tyrannical restraint formations, exuding a strong Gengjin aura.


    Because of the strong vitality of the metal element, many visions appeared around the temple. Eighteen kinds of cold weapons such as swords, spears and halberds emerged, fighting with each other, clanging, like countless martial arts masters fighting.


    Ordinary people who dare to enter the vicinity of this gold-type temple will be torn apart by the terrifying Gengjin Qi, and even if they stay longer, they will be assimilated by these gold-type vitality, and the whole person will turn into a metal state.


    Sometimes if the vitality of heaven and earth is too strong, it is highly poisonous to ordinary practitioners.


    Just when Xia Ping wanted to get close to this gold-type temple, thousands of white flying cranes suddenly appeared in front of him. They were distributed around the temple like guards.


    Flying cranes stood on the ground, standing upright like long swords, and a terrifying sword aura emanated from their bodies, piercing the sky, as if thousands of flying swords appeared in this place.


    "Be careful, this is the beast sword Feihe!"


    The Cat Immortal reminded: "Every Jianfeihe is a true master of swordsmanship, proficient in Gengjin Qi, invincible, and ordinary practitioners may not be a match for Jianfeihe.


    Now there are tens of thousands of them, and they are bathed in the Qi of Gengjin day and night. I am afraid that their bodies have been tempered to the level of the monster gang, which is beyond the reach of ordinary Jianfeihe. I''m afraid these sword flying cranes are several times more terrifying than the golden needle bees I encountered before, so we must be careful. "


    In an instant, just as Xia Ping was approaching the Jin Temple, it immediately attracted the attention of these sword flying cranes. They didn''t say any nonsense at all, and started directly.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Streams of golden sword aura immediately shot out from these Jianfeihes, surpassing a hundred times the speed of sound, before blinking, these sword auras came to Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1455

    Chaos Clock!


    In an instant, Xia Ping also immediately released the Chaos Clock, and immediately a multicolored light envelope covered his whole body, impenetrable, with countless runes circulating, which seemed to form an absolute domain.


    These sword qis are extremely terrifying, as thin as a cow''s hair, and have extremely strong penetrating power. They hit the colorful light curtain in an instant, and immediately made the light curtain thump and tremble crazily.


    Some of the sword qi had such terrifying penetrating power that they actually pierced through a layer of multicolored light curtain, but they were shaken by the light curtain just after entering a normal distance, and instantly became a cloud of Gengjin Yuanqi.


    Because this protective cover not only has the function of defense, but also has the ability of anti-shock, transfer, etc., so when the sword energy arrives, it is either blocked outside, or it is shaken into a ball of gold-type vitality by the anti-shock force.


    "What a powerful sword energy, what a terrifying penetrating power."


    Both Qingniu and Maoxianren were taken aback. They knew the power of the Chaos Clock''s defense, and ordinary cultivators would never even think about penetrating the Chaos Clock''s colorful light curtain.


    But I didn''t expect the sword energy of these Jianfeihes to be so terrifying, it made the colorful light curtain of the Chaos Clock shake and tremble, and even almost penetrated through it.


    And they also thought of the seriousness of the matter. This is only the first round of attacks. If there is a second round, a third round, one after another, endless attacks, can they still resist it?


    Even if it can really resist, the mana consumed in the body is extremely amazing, and how long can it last.


    Once the mana is exhausted, I am afraid that these sword flying cranes will be blasted into residue.


    Faced with the infinite sword energy of Jian Feihe, it is estimated that even ordinary Jindan practitioners will be shot into honeycombs and cannot get close at all.


    Buzz~~


    Seeing that Xia Ping was able to resist his own sword energy, these sword flying cranes became furious. This was the first time they saw such a terrifying intruder.


    In an instant, these sword flying cranes actually moved, but they didn''t move randomly, but had their own unique positions. After a few breaths, they actually formed a huge sword array.


    The sword qi on each other resonated, and the endless Gengjin qi gathered together to form a dense golden sword qi, and the golden sword qi seemed to be condensed by countless sword qi talismans, which contained killing and destruction. , killing and so on breath.


    Once touched by these golden sword qi, he will die immediately.


    "They actually know sword arrays, these sword flying cranes really want to go to the sky."


    Qingniu exclaimed, completely unexpected that these savage beasts have such astonishing wisdom, they actually know how to unite the strength of their companions to enhance the power of the sword energy.


    In this way, the sword energy they can display is probably several times stronger than before.


    "Hurry up, stop them quickly, or you will suffer disaster when the sword formation condenses."


    Cat Immortal said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a sword flying crane, I don''t need to do it at all." In an instant, Xia Ping had already thought of a way to deal with this group of sword flying cranes.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he thought, the golden slime jumped out of him immediately, and immediately transformed into countless sword blades, each blade swallowed a terrifying white sword light, like a poisonous snake.


    Each of the sword glows contains a trace of the power of the holy weapon, which is terrifying and boundless.


    This group of sword flying cranes has no scruples because they have more companions, but what he is least afraid of is crowd tactics. The opponent has a lot of sword energy, can it be more powerful than endless swords? !


    As long as Xia Ping is willing, the endless blade can split into countless blades, and it can kill the sky and cover the earth.


    Even before the golden slime devoured a large amount of precious ore and a large number of battleship fragments, it has also undergone a huge evolution, and has been promoted to the level of a high-grade spiritual weapon, and its strength has become so powerful.


    He also wanted to see the power of the endless blade now.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the endless blades erupted immediately, shooting out one after another, thousands of them, combined with each other, forming a heaven and earth sword array.


    Moreover, each blade is its clone, one body, so it can be manipulated and used freely, like controlling fingers and arms, and the coordination is seamless, which is not comparable to the tacit understanding of those swords and flying cranes.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In mid-air, the golden sword energy and the white sword glow collided with each other, clanging, like a sword master fighting, fighting wildly, fearless of life and death.


    In just a few breaths, Endless Blade and this group of sword flying cranes fought dozens of times. With all their strength, the ground was cracked, and dense cracks appeared. The scene is amazing!


    Countless sword qi were shaken into a ball of gold-type vitality in the fierce collision, and because of its too strong relationship, a golden cloud covering hundreds of miles even condensed into the sky above the battlefield.


    "kill!"


    At the moment when the group of sword flying cranes were panting a little and couldn''t recover their mana for the time being, Xia Ping saw the flaw, and immediately poured his majestic mana into Endless Sword.


    Rumble! !


    Immediately, the Infinity Blade seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and it came alive again.


    A series of sword blades sprang out from the ground, tearing the earth apart, turning a hundred miles around into a hellish sword mountain, a series of sword blades tore through the sky, split the earth, and the horror was boundless.


    "ah!"


    The sword flying cranes were caught off guard. They never thought that the endless blade would still have the power to attack. In an instant, their bodies were completely pierced by the blade that pierced from the ground.


    Their bodies immediately erupted with a large amount of blood, and their bodies were pierced from the beginning to the end.


    Tens of thousands of sword flying cranes were killed on the spot like this, leaving not a single one left.


    Xia Ping was also unceremonious, and immediately put away the corpses of Jian Feihe and placed them in the Shanhezhu space.


    At the same time, the Mountain and River Pearl also produced a terrifying devouring power, completely devouring the golden cloud in the sky, and gathered them all into the space of the Mountain and River Pearl.


    After getting these rich gold element vitality, huge mountains immediately appeared in the Shanhezhu space.


    These are not mountains formed by the vitality of the earth system, but by the energy of the gold system. They are metal mountains that shine brightly under the sunlight, and there are faint sounds of swords and swords colliding in the air.


    And the Jiangshan Sheji map deep inside the Shanhe Pearl has also been nourished by these auras, and it seems to have become a little clearer, and there are more golden lines and golden imprints on the lines on it.


    "Golden Temple!"


    Without the obstruction of wild beasts such as Jian Feihe, Xia Ping went all the way unimpeded and came directly to the temple.


    I saw that there were terrifying prohibitions around the temple, one after another, it seemed that if the enemy dared to approach, they would be immediately smashed into powder by the prohibition force.


    "How to solve these prohibitions?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. If he couldn''t break the restriction, he wouldn''t be able to get the gold talisman in the temple.

 Chapter 1456

    "Use the star-leading tactic."


    At this time, the cat fairy said: "These formation restrictions are to prevent the enemy from obtaining the magic talisman, and their power is infinite. Even if the Jindan real person approaches, he will be blasted into powder.


    But if you run the Yinxing Jue and resonate with the restriction formation here, the restriction here will recognize you as the master, and it will naturally collapse. "


    It said the solution, after all, this place was originally one of the base camps of the star gates.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, and without hesitation, he immediately activated the star-leading formula.


    Immediately, every acupoint in his body seemed to be filled with the power of endless stars, and stars appeared one after another spinning in his body, and a circle of stars appeared in his body.


    His whole body was surrounded by the azure blue energy of the stars. In the depths of the void, the stars trembled one after another, their light flickering unsteadily, arousing resonance, as if they were the children of the stars.


    In the depths of the temple, it seems that this strong energy of the stars has also been sensed. In the depths of the core, restraining formations appear one after another, as if the power of countless stars is intertwined.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes wide. His eyes contained the power of the stars, and he clearly saw the orbits of the stars of these restraining formations, so clear and detailed.


    Suddenly, he saw a flaw, a key node, in these restraining formations.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand, used his mana, and tapped lightly.


    Immediately, these prohibition formations produced a chain reaction, shattering like glass, shattering inch by inch.


    boom!


    Not only the prohibition formation was shattered, but even the temple itself was shattered, turning into a mass of pure gold-type vitality. It turned out that this temple was also an illusion of gold-type vitality.


    Now that the prohibition formation is broken, it naturally disappears.


    And at this moment, a magic talisman appeared in the midair. It looked like a small sword, buzzing and trembling constantly, and it seemed to be engraved with dense runes deep inside.


    There is no doubt that this is the Golden Spirit Talisman.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and it was refined in an instant.


    Immediately, he could feel the reaction between his spiritual consciousness and this magic talisman, and he could even use this magic talisman to control the power of a part of the big formation in this world.


    Indistinctly, Xia Ping can also perceive the location of the other four talismans on this planet, and it seems that there is also a mysterious connection between them, and they are one existence in themselves.


    "Huh? What''s going on? Why are the talismans moving? Could it be that someone got there first and got one of the talismans?" Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed that one or two of the talismans were moving, not in a fixed position. .


    The reason why this happened must be that someone had cracked the restraining formation and snatched the talisman.


    To be honest, although this restriction formation is very powerful, so many years have passed now, and the power of the restriction formation has weakened a lot.


    If someone has special means and pays a small price, it is not impossible to break the restriction formation.


    "It seems that there are enemies and I who are robbing the talisman."


    Xia Ping immediately felt that his journey to get the talisman might not be so smooth this time, maybe it was a murderous attempt every step of the way.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, more than a dozen powerful auras came from a distance, driving flying swords, exceeding a hundred times the speed of sound, coming through the air, and quickly arrived at this temple.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping naturally sensed this aura, but instead of dodging, he stood where he was, wanting to know where these people came from and what their purpose was.


    "Haha, the road is really smooth. There are no wild beasts blocking the way, which makes our breakthrough much faster."


    "Brother told us to split up into several groups and quickly go to the Five Elements Temple on this planet to break the prohibition formation and get the magic talisman, so that the five elements can be united and completely control the five elements of the heavenly dragon and demon sealing formation on this planet. With such a move, It is to quickly control this planet, so as not to cause complications."


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. I thought there would be tyrannical beasts blocking the way, but there was nothing. This is God''s blessing on our Xuantianmen, and it is fitting that our Xuantianmen should control this planet."


    "It''s probably not because of favor, but because someone arrived first, and we arrived at this gold-type temple before us. It is naturally very smooth to have the other party help us clean up the wild beasts."


    "Who dares to go first? Is it Mingyue Pavilion, or a disciple of Juntian Sect? Or a lost person in this place?"


    "Hmph, no matter who dares to take the lead, that gold-type talisman belongs to our Xuantian Sect, and anyone who dares to snatch it will die."


    Immediately, a group of Xuantianmen disciples quickly flew over and quickly landed on the land of the original gold temple, all of them were rebellious, their eyes were higher than the top, and they were extremely arrogant.


    They all have at least the cultivation level of the True Fire Realm, but the man in Tsing Yi who is the leader has the cultivation base of the early Golden Core Realm, carrying a blue long sword on his back, the sword energy soars to the sky, it is extremely powerful.


    "Well, Senior Brother Chu Hen, as expected, someone got there first and got the gold-type magic talisman. This temple has disappeared." Someone immediately discovered that there was no gold-type temple in this place, and the surrounding prohibition formations also disappeared completely. net.


    "Who is so bold? I issued a military order to Senior Brother Rong Hang, and I must succeed in obtaining the gold-type talisman. If I fail, what face do I, Chu Hen, have? Can I still hold my head up among the senior brothers?"


    The man in Tsing Yi frowned, very dissatisfied.


    "There is a stranger in front of him. At the early stage of the True Fire Realm, it is estimated that this kid has obtained a gold-type talisman, but he does not have the aura of Juntian Sect and Mingyue Pavilion on his body. He is probably an aboriginal of this planet, or a lost person."


    A disciple of Xuantianmen obviously noticed Xia Ping in the distance.


    "What kind of lost people, aboriginals are aboriginals, can there be other names? But a small real fire-level aborigine waste dares to snatch things from my Xuantianmen, is it tired of work?!"


    Chu Hen, the man in Tsing Yi, sneered again and again.


    "Boy, did you get the gold-type magic talisman, and get it right away!"


    A Xuantianmen disciple shouted loudly, staring at Xia Ping with murderous aura.


    "So what if I got it? Do you still want to snatch it?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Rob?"


    A disciple of Xuantianmen burst out laughing immediately: "Indigenous, don''t be too rampant, what my Xuantianmen wants, you have to obediently give it with both hands, there is no need to grab it!


    I only give you three breaths of time to think about now, and immediately offer the gold-type talisman with both hands, surrender obediently, and bow your head as a slave, so that we have no loss.


    Otherwise, if you annoy us, not only will you be captured by us and killed on the spot, but even the people behind you and the tribe behind you will be captured and executed.


    Remember, under absolute power, resistance is useless. Once you resist in a corner, more people will die. You should think about it carefully and don''t make mistakes. "

 Chapter 1457

    "Xuantianmen? What kind of sect is this?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, showing a dangerous light. He could hear that the other party was from a big force, not a lost person. Could it be that this group of people had a way to come to the misty star field and reach this five planets? It seems that the misty star field has also been invaded, and some unusual things have happened.


    Then there was a hint of murderous intent on his body, because this is the five planets, the treasure land of the star gates, and no one can touch it except himself.


    Whoever dares to covet will die!


    "Hmph, native, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death if I say it."


    A disciple of Xuantianmen sneered: "My Xuantianmen is a holy sect, guarded by three saints, ruling the five star fields, and there are hundreds of millions of stars. With one order, any force will be reduced to dust and tremble."


    "Don''t say you are just a small native, even if the people of the entire planet oppose my Xuantianmen, it is a dead end. Only surrendering as a slave is your only way out."


    He stared at Xia Ping, extremely proud.


    "You, immediately kneel down, bow three times and knock nine times, and be my servant." Chu Hen, the man in green clothes, said immediately, his eyes showed a gleam of light, and he could feel the unusual aura on Xia Ping''s body, with strong qi and blood, not an ordinary cultivator can be compared.


    A cultivator like this has a special physique. If he is taken as a slave and cultivated, it will definitely be a great help in the future.


    Even if you are not a slave, you can sell it and get a lot of income. No matter what, it is a good business to demote this kid into a slave, with many benefits.


    "Have you heard that? Get down on your knees immediately. Brother Chu let you be his slave. It is a blessing that you will never get in three lifetimes. Why don''t you get down quickly? Do you want to die?"


    A Xuantian Sect disciple in black let out a loud shout, and looked at Xia Ping with ferocious eyes. It seemed that if Xia Ping refused to surrender, he would immediately kill him and teach Xia Ping a profound lesson.


    To be honest, he is a cultivator at the peak of the True Fire Realm, and his Martial Dao realm is two levels higher than this kid, and his mana alone is not much thicker than this native.


    Not to mention that he is an elite disciple of Xuantianmen, he has practiced many martial arts supernatural powers, and his combat power is tyrannical, which is unmatched by the natives here. Even with one hand, he can beat the natives.


    "Xuantianmen? Saint-level sect? Interesting, I want to see and see, is Xuantianmen really that great, the overlord force that rules the five star regions?!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately made a move, his whole body flickered over, and he took out the Spear of Hell in his hand. Once he made a move, it was a fatal move, showing his sharpness and piercing the sky.


    call out!


    This spear, like a spear from ghosts and gods, pierced out from hell, and the stars trembled, and a huge gate of hell appeared behind him vaguely, carrying endless hell power, ghosts and gods howled, earth-shattering.


    All of a sudden, the spear was in front of the chest of the man in black.


    "Chop Suey, how dare you do it?!"


    The man in black was startled and angry, terrified to the extreme. He really didn''t expect that an aborigine in the early stage of the real fire state would dare to kill him in front of so many people. Could it be that he wanted to die? !


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to think so much, because the power of this spear was extremely terrifying, and it came to his side in an instant, the tip of the spear revealed a terrifying murderous aura, and it easily pierced his body. Protect your body.


    If he didn''t resist, he would definitely be pierced by this spear in the next second, and he would die without a place to bury him.


    "Mysterious Turtle Promise Armor!"


    At this juncture of life and death, with a thought, the man in black immediately resorted to the method he had hidden for a long time, the middle-grade defensive spiritual weapon-the Black Turtle Promise Armor.


    Immediately, a pair of armor covered his whole body in an instant, covering every corner of his body. The surface of this armor was like a turtle shell with dense lines.


    And the whole body is crystal clear, like a crystal, one piece after another is combined together, and a large formation of infinite heaven and earth is deployed deep in the armor, and the energy is materialized, showing an incomparably powerful defense.


    This was his last resort, and he paid a huge price to obtain this middle-grade defensive spirit weapon.


    After all, coming to the Misty Starfield this time is full of dangers, and no one knows what will happen, so he has made sufficient preparations, but he didn''t expect that his trump card would be used at this time, and he was still a little boy. The aborigines at the beginning of the True Fire Realm are too ridiculous.


    "Mid-grade defensive spirit weapon? It''s useless, die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening cold light, and the magic power in his body was burning, and it was poured into the Spear of Hell.


    Immediately, the magic power of the true fire realm penetrated in, allowing the Spear of Hell to exert unprecedented power, and a terrifying, deep, and eternal hell atmosphere permeated.


    Dense runes of hell also appeared on the spear body, wriggling continuously, crawling like hell ants, and swimming like blood vessels, as if there were dragons surrounding the spear body.


    Hell magical power - Hell Town Demon Spear!


    This spear, almost unprecedented, oppresses the sky!


    As if it was a spear from the ghosts and gods of hell, Xia Ping at this moment is like a ghosts and gods from hell, who understands the underworld, breaks the chaos at dawn, comprehends the six reincarnations, and suppresses the existence of hell.


    When a spear pierces through, the air is distorted, densely packed hell characters emerge, and a picture scroll of hell appears. These hell characters seem to be writing the eternal history of hell and creating myths.


    Click!


    The pair of middle-grade spiritual weapons¡ªthe black tortoise infinite armor was pierced by the spear of hell, and the tortoise shell was pierced immediately, as fragile as tofu, crackling!


    Facing the power of ghosts and gods, this defensive magic weapon is useless at all, the power of hell pierces through everything, and any tortoise shell is just like tofu, extremely fragile.


    "impossible!"


    The man in black screamed. You must know that this is a middle-grade defensive spiritual weapon that he bought at a huge price. Even a real person in the Jindan realm would have to spend a lot of effort to break through the defense.


    Now he was pierced by this native with a single spear. How could he believe it? If he hadn''t checked it carefully before, he would have thought that he had spent a lot of money on a fake, a counterfeit magic weapon!


    But at this moment, he didn''t have time to pursue this matter, because after the spear pierced through the Black Turtle Promise Armor, it pierced through his body easily.


    The terrifying power of hell bombarded his body, and the flames from hell burned instantly, burning his whole body into a ball and exploding all around.


    Boom!


    The man in black screamed, and together with the black tortoise Promise Armor, they all exploded and shattered into pieces, and a huge deep pit was blasted out on the ground, several kilometers in diameter, earth-shattering, and a huge tornado swept through.


    The Xuantianmen disciples around were all scared to death, and all backed up more than a dozen miles, so as not to be affected by this force.

 Chapter 1458

    "Ahhh, bastard, bastard, damn native!"


    Seeing Xia Ping stabbing the black-clothed man to death with a spear, the green-clothed man Chu Hen was furious immediately: "How dare you kill my Xuantianmen disciple, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!


    Not only you, but even the people around you, anyone related to you, will suffer the price of bloodshed because of this incident. No one in the world can save you, no one! "


    He roared hissingly, his face was ferocious, and he was extremely angry.


    You know, he, Chu Hen, is a real person at the Golden Core Realm, and his strength is tyrannical. That kid is just a humble native, and he is at the True Fire Realm. Disciple of Xuantianmen.


    What arrogance, what an arrogant act, he didn''t take Chu Hen or Xuantianmen seriously at all! This was a slap in the face of Chu Hen.


    If this matter gets out, then what face does Chu Hen have? He will become the laughing stock of many brothers in Xuantianmen, saying that even a small native can''t be restrained, and he has cultivated to the top of a dog all his life.


    boom~


    In an instant, Chu Hen made a move, pulling out a sword on his body, trembling for a thousand miles around, this is the attack of the Golden Core Realm, stirring up the situation. Shake the world.


    You must know that this is the Golden Core Daoist of Xuantian Sect, not some casual cultivator who has become a monk halfway. He has been trained by a holy sect, and he is much stronger than the Golden Core Realm practitioner who lost his way before.


    Even if they are all cultivators of the same realm, they practice different skills, supernatural powers, and combat experience, resulting in completely different combat powers.


    As soon as he made a move, it was earth-shattering, with a frightening aura, and the vitality of the world fluctuated violently, as if the earth was about to disintegrate, and there were tremors like an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight in the surrounding area.


    Kendo supernatural power - Tianhen Qiankun swordsmanship!


    Whoosh!


    With a slash of the sword, it was as if countless sword qi appeared in the void, and countless sword skills appeared in an instant, and all the sword qi gathered together.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to be split with a trace!


    Leaving traces in the void, this is one of the highest realms of swordsmanship.


    Of course, Chu Hen''s sword qi is just an imitation, far from leaving a mark in the void. That''s because the sword qi is so strong that it creates an illusion of the trace of the sky, swallowing the light and producing a black trace. Such black traces are like the sky splitting open.


    But even so, the power of this sword is enough to tear mountains and rivers apart, showing the supreme power of Jindan Daoist.


    "Senior Brother Chu Hen is furious."


    "This native is doomed. He actually forced Senior Brother Chu Hen to use the Tianhen Qiankun Sword. You must know that this sword technique is one of Xuantianmen''s supreme kendo supernatural powers. It is infinitely powerful and very few people can practice it successfully."


    "That''s right, with a single strike, the sky is split in half, leaving traces, how can this native resist?"


    "Poor guy, he might still be able to survive as Senior Brother Chu Hen''s servant, but he still dared to kill my Xuantianmen disciple. This is a capital crime, enough to destroy the nine clans."


    The disciples of the Xuantianmen who were present sneered again and again. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a dead person. If Chu Hen, a Jindan real person, took action in person, this native must die beyond death, and there is no chance of him surviving. .


    "Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument Hand!"


    Faced with this earth-shattering sword, Xia Ping also made a move, his figure flickered, and he slapped down the sword energy towards the sky with his palm.


    This big hand is condensed by Yin and Yang air currents, like a gossip millstone, with black and white runes flashing inside, constantly circulating, the palm is huge, every line is like the track of Tao, covering the sky.


    The disciples of Xuantianmen were also shocked when they saw this palm. They felt that this palm had unsurpassed power. It was ever-changing, powerful and all-encompassing, as if the entire universe was included in it.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped fiercely on the black sword qi, the two forces collided, and the sword qi was instantly destroyed, shattered inch by inch, and turned into a large amount of pure heaven and earth vitality, which dissipated in this space.


    The big hand also collapsed and dissipated, and the strength of both sides was offset.


    Xia Ping and Chu Hen also withstood the terrible impact, backed up again and again, blood rolling.


    But Chu Hen''s eyes burst out with terrifying light, staring at Xia Ping: "Okay, very good, a native, an ant in the early stage of True Fire Realm, can actually fight the sword of a Jindan real person like me, and it is not damaged at all.


    I''ve never seen such a true fire-level cultivator. You are definitely not a native of this planet. Say, what background do you have? What exactly do you want to do when you come to this place? "


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    If the other party is an aboriginal, a lost person without any background, it is impossible to compete with the cultivation base of the True Fire Realm against the Gold Core Realm, even if he has the aptitude of a monster.


    From the palm just now, he could feel the vast history, as if there were great figures in ancient times writing legends, the history of thousands of years, the inheritance is long, and the vastness is boundless.


    Chu Hen can be sure that this kid must have an ancient inheritance, he is a peerless figure who has never been born, and he cannot be a casual cultivator.


    "What''s so great about fighting your sword, and what about the Golden Core Realm, it''s not like I haven''t killed it before, go to hell." Xia Ping didn''t intend to talk nonsense with the Golden Core Master of Xuantianmen.


    He raised the spear of hell in his hand, and stabbed it with another spear!


    bang bang bang! !


    Chu Hen didn''t dare to show weakness, and used Tianhen Qiankun swordsmanship. Every sword energy was natural, intertwined in a big net, covering the world, and contending with the spear technique.


    The sword energy collided with the spear, and they continued to bombard, just like a nuclear bomb exploded, the surrounding land was blown into huge deep pits, and the land with a radius of thousands of miles was turned into the surface of the moon.


    The vitality of the surrounding world is constantly tumbling, exploding, chaotic, and strangling everywhere. If it is touched by ordinary practice, it will be bombarded to pieces by the air current.


    The surrounding disciples of Xuantian Sect fled in fright, not daring to get close, they were horrified, it was not a battle between the Real Fire Realm and the Golden Core Realm, it was clearly two Golden Core real people fighting to the death.


    I have to say that this native is too exaggerated, it is not human at all.


    Even though their Xuantian sect is a holy sect, with geniuses emerging in endlessly, they have never seen such a challenge that can leapfrog the level, and compete with the Jindan real person with the cultivation base of the real fire state, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Huh? What is this?!"


    As the battle continued, Xia Ping instilled mana into the spear of hell, making the breath of hell emitted by the spear of hell more intense, when the breath of hell reached its peak.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a warm current was transmitted from the Spear of Hell, which was a majestic flow of information, with mysterious and mysterious scrolls of supernatural powers, as well as hell talismans.


    He sensed many mysteries of hell martial arts coming from the depths of the spear of hell. It seems that his cultivation base has become stronger and he can receive more inheritance from hell.


    Especially the supernatural power of hell¡ªthe demonic spear of hell suppression. Before this spear method, he only got a superficial inheritance, but at this time, he has passed on a complete knowledge of supernatural powers, all about the real cultivation secret of this spear method. surgery.

 Chapter 1459

    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he finally knew the real mystery of his previous spear technique, the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear, and what he had obtained before was just a little superficial.


    The martial art level of this spear technique is extremely high, it is unpredictable, and perhaps even the holy level can''t be described.


    And it has a total of seven spear techniques, which are nature, killing, creation, destruction, devouring, washing, and reincarnation!


    One style is more powerful than the other, and one style is more unfathomable than the other. When the seven spear techniques are successfully practiced, even a demon god can easily be suppressed in the depths of hell, unparalleled in power.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping clenched the spear of hell, and the breath on his body was completely different, as if he had absorbed all the breath of hell, swallowed it into his body, and then pierced it with a spear, bursting out instantly.


    The first form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Natural!


    The spear blasted out, and in an instant, various elements of earth, wind, water and fire appeared, the gossip of heaven and earth, and the combination of various hexagrams, and the endless mana instantly condensed into a picture of hell.


    Volcanoes erupted one after another, highly toxic swamps bubbled one after another, and yellow springs and rivers one after another all converged in this picture scroll of hell, as if to interpret the scene of hell.


    In this scene of hell, the supernatural workmanship contains infinite good fortune, various moves change, the sun and the moon change, Tao follows nature, and Yin and Yang are all contained in this move.


    He has already learned the first form and even mastered it within a few breaths of transmitting these unique techniques from hell, so as soon as he makes a move, he increases the power of the hell-suppressing magic spear several times.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Many Xuantianmen disciples also felt the horror of this spear, as if the hell had descended, projecting the plane of hell onto this world, like pulling the enemy into the depths of hell.


    Even though they didn''t confront Xia Ping head-on, they still felt the strong breath of hell when they stayed beside them. It seemed that countless evil spirits were going to drag their souls into hell.


    "How is it possible?! This is not a unique knowledge in the world, where did you learn it from?!"


    Chu Hen was taken aback, he had no idea that the kid in front of him suddenly increased in strength, and instantly increased the power of the supernatural power several times, as if there had been a qualitative change.


    The moment the terrifying spear came, he felt that he had fallen into Abi Hell, his soul was tortured thousands of times, his energy was locked, and he couldn''t move his whole body.


    Boom!


    All kinds of defensive qigong and defensive magic weapons on his body were blasted to pieces, and they were immediately pierced and shattered into powder. Even the spear directly pierced his abdomen, dripping with blood.


    "Damn offal!"


    Chu Hen roared, with a ferocious expression on his face. He really didn''t expect the power of this spear to be so terrifying. It directly pierced through his defense and his own body, like a deadly spear that wanted to pierce his soul.


    He circulated the power of the golden core, burned the mana in his body, and his strength increased several times, even the blood from the wound stopped flowing, and he immediately wanted to pull out the spear.


    "late!"


    Xia Ping slapped it down with one palm, and the Mountains and Rivers Pearl was thrown out, and a picture of Jiangshan Sheji covered a hundred miles in an instant, and the vitality of the whole world seemed to have stopped functioning at this moment.


    He remembered the horror of a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm. Once the opponent was pushed into a desperate situation, the opponent could immediately explode the Golden Core in despair, and perish with the enemy. The power of self-destruction was more terrifying than a nuclear bomb.


    He won''t reveal such flaws, otherwise he will die together with the enemy, wouldn''t he be at a big loss? !


    Therefore, he would not give the opponent a chance to blew up his golden core, and once he made a move, he would kill the opponent.


    What? !


    Chu Hen was terrified at the moment, no more anger or embarrassment, replaced by endless panic and panic.


    Because when the picture scroll of the formation method shrouded him, he found that apart from his own thinking being able to function, his mana, supernatural powers, magic weapons, body, etc. could not move, as if he had been hit by a fixation spell.


    Even if he wanted to blew himself up, there was nothing he could do.


    In a situation like this, in a fierce battle, it is simply a fatal flaw. Even if the body is frozen for a second, it is enough for the enemy to kill himself a dozen times.


    Not to mention, now his body does not know how many seconds it will be frozen, it is simply watching him being killed, but he is powerless, and his heart falls into a state of despair.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping would not give Chu Hen any chance, and ignored Chu Hen''s begging for mercy, panic, regret, unwillingness and other emotions. The Spear of Hell stabbed out in an instant, and stabbed accurately on Chu Hen''s head.


    boom!


    Chu Hen''s head was pierced in an instant, and the tyrannical strength erupted. Immediately, his head shattered like a watermelon, and blood splashed out, staining the ground red.


    His body also fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the place.


    A cultivator at the Golden Core Realm was killed on the spot like this, and even the Golden Core couldn''t explode himself!


    "Are you kidding, senior brother Chu Hen is dead? Was he pierced in the head by a spear?!"


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were trembling all over, but Chu Hen was one of the twelve Golden Core Realm Masters of Xuantianmen this time. Although his strength was not among the best, he was also one of the leaders.


    But now he was actually dead, stabbed to death by a native with a spear, and his head was blown off.


    And before he died, Chu Hen couldn''t even blew up his golden core. If such a thing was told, no one would believe it.


    "I don''t believe it. Illusion. It must be an illusion. Senior Brother Chu Hen is a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm. That guy is only at the Real Fire Realm. His strength is simply different. How could he kill Senior Brother Chu Hen?!"


    A disciple of Xuantianmen shouted loudly that he thought it was an illusion, and he didn''t believe that Chu Hen was killed by Xia Ping at all.


    But the faces of the other Xuantianmen disciples were very ugly. In fact, at first they also thought they had been hit by the other party''s illusion, but they thought of various ways to verify it, and it always proved that this was reality and not an illusion.


    The problem is, this kind of thing is even more ridiculous than falling under the illusion.


    When will true fire-level practitioners be able to easily kill Jindan-level people, let alone have seen such a thing, they have never heard of it.


    boom!


    With a backhand palm, Xia Ping immediately shattered Chu Hen''s body into powder, leaving only a golden pill the size of a grape on the ground. The golden pill is extremely hard, and there is no way to destroy it with this palm.


    However, Chu Hen''s golden core is obviously much bigger than the lost man''s golden core. It is said that the more condensed supernatural powers are, the stronger the condensed golden core will be.


    So different people''s golden elixir is also different.


    "Okay, how do you want to die? Suicide, or be slapped to death by me? Choose yourself."


    Xia Ping turned around, stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the group of Xuantianmen disciples indifferently. Their clothes moved automatically without wind, and they were hunting, exuding a majestic aura like a mountain, oppressing the world.


    The disciples of Xuantianmen who were present all of a sudden turned pale and trembled.

 Chapter 1460

    "Indigenous, don''t go too far."


    A disciple of Xuantianmen was trembling, his face was stern and soft: "Dare to kill my Xuantianmen Gold Core Realm brother, this is a capital crime, and the crime is unforgivable, and now he can be arrested without a fight, and maybe he can leave a whole body.


    Otherwise, if the elders find out about this matter, you will surely die without a place to bury you, and even the forces behind you will be reduced to ashes. Have you considered the seriousness of this matter? ! "


    He stared at Xia Ping, intending to intimidate.


    "That''s right, my Xuantianmen is not something you, a little native, can provoke."


    "Killing my Xuantianmen Jindan Daoist is a serious crime of extermination. When my Xuantianmen builds the Gate of Time and Space on this planet, all your natives will be reduced to dust."


    "Surrender immediately if you are sensible, otherwise your whole clan will be extinct, and the descendants will be slaves for generations, and will be chang for generations."


    The disciples of Xuantianmen tried to intimidate Xia Ping fiercely. They knew that the natives could kill even Jindan real people, so it would not be difficult to kill them.


    Therefore, all of them uttered threats, hoping that the natives would understand what scruples are.


    "You still want to build a time-space gate and an eternal base on this planet? Are you kidding me, don''t you know whose territory this is? How dare you do such a thing, you really won''t be allowed to stay."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a ferocious light.


    This planet is Gaia, and it is the site of the star gates. Once the other party successfully builds the gate of time and space, they can move troops from their own sect at any time.


    Even saints may cross the void and use this planet as a springboard to enter the misty star field.


    In this case, he absolutely does not allow it.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    "Immediately run separately and break the whole into pieces."


    "Those who leave alive immediately carry rescuers to avenge the dead fellow disciples."


    "In the future, we must kill this aborigine and exterminate his nine clans, otherwise, the dead brothers and sisters will die in peace!"


    "Run, run, run now."


    Hearing Xia Ping say these words, the Xuantianmen disciples present immediately knew that this matter could not be resolved, and they could feel the murderous intention contained in the words of the natives.


    Since even the Xuantianmen couldn''t intimidate the opponent, they had no choice but to flee, which was the only way to survive.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen Xuantianmen disciples broke into pieces and fled in all directions. They believed that even if only one escaped, they would be able to bring rescuers and tear the native into pieces.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Xia Ping sneered, and the Chaos Clock, the magic weapon of his own body, immediately emerged. Huge mana was poured into the depths of the Chaos Clock, and a great formation of heaven and earth was conceived.


    buzz buzz~~


    Immediately, the Chaos Clock swayed from side to side, shaking the heaven and earth, as if a sky dragon was roaring, sending out terrifying sound waves, spreading across the nine heavens and ten places, sweeping across thousands of miles.


    With the Chaos Clock as the center, the sound waves condense into substance, like waves and tides, passing through layer by layer, and layer by layer, the destructive power reaches its peak.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    More than a dozen Xuantianmen disciples immediately uttered shrill screams. Such sound wave vibrations ignored the defenses of magic weapons and supernatural powers, and directly affected their internal organs.


    The bodies of the Xuantianmen disciples were immediately blown into powder and turned into blood mist, which exploded in mid-air, and these Xuantianmen disciples were shocked to death one by one.


    As long as they don''t escape the range of the Chaos Clock, there is no way to escape.


    The problem is, no matter how fast these Xuantianmen disciples are, they cannot escape thousands of kilometers in an instant.


    But there was also a disciple of Xuantianmen who was dying, burning his mana and roaring.


    "Xuantian Wuji, the heaven and the earth borrow the law, and the spiritual consciousness transmits sound, let me go!"


    With a whoosh, his whole body burned, and the power of his spiritual consciousness erupted immediately, condensing into a golden talisman, and then broke through the air at an extremely fast speed, escaping into the void.


    In just an instant, this golden talisman disappeared, traveling thousands of kilometers away, even Xia Ping couldn''t catch up.


    "It''s a little troublesome, but they were still tipped off."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he knew that this golden talisman must be the Xuantian Sect''s distress talisman, and the purpose was to ask for help from the brothers of the nearby sect.


    Such a talisman can escape into the void at an extremely fast speed, and it cannot be stopped at all.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, he and this group of Xuantianmen disciples will face each other sooner or later, and the conflicts cannot be reconciled.


    After all, the other party wants to build a gate of time and space on the five planets, and this is his territory, which is fundamentally opposite.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t continue to think so much. With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the space rings left by the disciples of Xuantianmen, including the space ring of Jindan real person Chuhen.


    He scanned it with his consciousness and immediately found that there were many good things inside.


    The first is the beast core. This group of Xuantian sect disciples are quite strong. They killed all the way, and Jindan Daoist was on the side. They were like gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas.


    Because they came from the other side of the planet, they also killed the metal, wood, water, fire, earth and other five-element beasts, and got the five-element beast cores. If you count carefully, there are at least 200,000 beast cores.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping was very excited. With these beast cores, the Shanhe Pearl must be able to restore more power. Immediately, a large number of beast cores were swallowed by the Shanhe Pearl.


    Rumble~~


    When the 200,000 beast cores were all refined and immediately transformed into pure five-element vitality, the Shanhe Pearl seemed to have taken Shiquan Dabu pills, and the space continued to expand.


    Even the mountains are rising, the rivers are widening, the valleys are deep, the deserts are vast, the sky is high, and the aura is rich. The world of Mountain River Pearl Space has become more real, as if the world has been promoted.


    Boom!


    At the moment when all the vitality of the five elements was swallowed up by the mountain and river beads, another formation of heaven and earth emerged from the depths of the interior, with dense marks and traces of the formation.


    This heaven and earth formation is not a map of Jiangshan Sheji, but another heaven and earth formation, which is extremely mysterious, exudes an ethereal atmosphere, and contains endless space power.


    "What array is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Qingniu excitedly said: "This is another formation map of Shanhezhu¡ªthe Wuji Space Map, which is a powerful formation that can be as famous as the Jiangshan Sheji Map, and its mystery is endless.


    In its heyday, once the Wuji Space Diagram is used, all the aura on the owner''s body can be hidden immediately, turned into intangible, escaped into the space, and can easily travel through the universe.


    At the beginning, the old master relied on the ability of the Mountain and River Pearl to travel easily through the secrets of the universe, and even hide it, so that even the saints couldn''t find it.


    Of course, this array now only restores a small part of the ability, but even so, it can help the master hide the aura on his body, escape into space, and escape thousands of miles away. "

 Chapter 1461

    "The map of the infinite space? What a map."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. This ability is very similar to the Invisibility Orb he got before, but the level of the Invisibility Orb is still too low, even the practitioners in the Purple Mansion Realm can''t hide it.


    So now he has discarded the Invisibility Orb and thrown it into the bottom of the warehouse.


    But Shanhezhu is different. Restoring this Wuji space map can hide his aura, body shape, and escape into the space. It is simply the best auxiliary magic weapon.


    With this ability, his life-saving level is greatly improved, and no one else can kill him.


    Even using this ability, he can do all kinds of things.


    Sure enough, the power of the holy weapon is very powerful, unbelievable, far beyond what the spiritual weapon can match.


    "If the master can get more beast cores and devour more spirit energy of the five elements, he will be able to restore more power to the Mountain and River Pearl." Qingniu took the opportunity to persuade Xia Ping to restore more abilities to the Mountain and River Pearl.


    It yearns desperately to regain the power it once had in its heyday.


    "Of course there is no problem. If you can get more beast cores, I will give them all to you to devour." Xia Ping nodded. The stronger the mountain and river beads, the greater the help for him. Mere beast cores are nothing at all. .


    "Thank you master."


    Qingniu was very excited.


    "Well, what is this?" Xia Ping continued to search for the space rings of these Xuantianmen disciples. In addition to many magic weapons, he also found pills and elixir, each of which was very valuable.


    But after searching, he found a black talisman in Chu Hen''s space ring, which contained a strong space atmosphere, slowly rotating, forming a vortex, unfathomable.


    He could even feel a sage''s aura from the black talisman, which made his heart palpitate.


    "This is the forbidden talisman!"


    When the cat fairy saw the black talisman, he screamed immediately, his pupils constricted.


    "Breaking the forbidden talisman? What is it?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "This kind of talisman can break all kinds of forbidden formations in the world, and this forbidden breaking talisman is extremely powerful and contains the breath of a saint, so it must have been refined by a saint.


    Now I finally understand why this group of Xuantianmen disciples have the confidence to crack the five-star prohibition formation. You must know that even if tens of thousands of years have passed, the power of the formation has weakened a little, but it is not something Jindan Daoist can crack.


    The problem is that they have the taboo breaking talisman bestowed by the sage on their bodies. In this way, the prohibition formation, which is a dead thing, naturally cannot escape the cracking of the taboo breaking talisman, allowing them to easily take away the five-element talisman. "


    It suddenly dawned on me.


    "So, wouldn''t they get the five-element talisman?" Xia Ping frowned. He was very happy to get the forbidden talisman, because if he encounters an unbreakable forbidden formation in the future, he can use it to symbol.


    But he was also a little worried. If the prohibition formation of the Temple of the Five Elements was cracked by the other party, wouldn''t it mean that the five-element talisman had been refined by the other party? !


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "Don''t worry, the Five Elements Spirit Talisman has the restraining formation left by the old master back then, it''s extremely complicated and mysterious, and if you don''t practice the star-leading formula, you won''t be able to refine it at all.


    Unless a saint comes, it is possible to break the prohibition formation of the talisman, but this is the misty star field, and there are mysterious interference forces everywhere, and the power of the saint cannot interfere with this place.


    Even if Xuantianmen built the gate of time and space, it is not so easy to maintain a stable gate of time and space. If too powerful practitioners come over, the stable passage of the gate of time and space will be destroyed.


    Therefore, they can only let practitioners below the Golden Core Realm come over. If a cultivator who exceeds this realm dares to come over, the space channel will be destroyed immediately and buried in the depths of time and space. "


    It has seen a lot, even if it has only a little clue, it can deduce a lot of intelligence information.


    "But that doesn''t mean we can feel at ease."


    The cat fairy continued: "This group of people arrived at the five planets, probably only the vanguard, their purpose is to build a stable time and space gate, so that the Xuantianmen army can arrive, and even the saints can pass through.


    Once they successfully build the Gate of Time and Space, then this planet completely belongs to the Xuantian Gate, and no one can drive them away from this place. "


    Its face was very dignified and worried.


    "This kind of thing is never allowed, it must be destroyed."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He had already regarded this planet as his own territory. Those people from Xuantianmen actually dared to come here to compete with him for the territory.


    There was a terrifying murderous aura about him.


    "Yes, we must destroy their plan to build the gate of time and space." The cat fairy nodded, agreeing with this point.


    "But there is no need to worry too much now. After all, building the gate of time and space is a precise and long-term project. They still cannot succeed in a short time."


    It comforts Xia Ping, now is not the most urgent time.


    "Let''s try it first and see how strong Xuantianmen really is?"


    Xia Ping decided not to conflict with this group of Xuantianmen disciples for the time being, the so-called know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle, he wants to investigate the strength of Xuantianmen before doing it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, at the other end of the five planets, near an earth temple, a large number of earth beasts are scattered in every corner.


    Disciples from Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao, Mingyue Pavilion and others gathered in this place. They were like gods of killing, pushing across the heavens and ten places, invincible, using all kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods to kill the wild beasts of the earth element.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Under these Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao and Mingyue Pavilion disciples fighting hard, many earth-type wild beasts died, and the earth-type beast cores were plundered from their bodies. The earth was shaken and huge pits appeared one after another.


    Half an hour later, all the earth-type beasts near the earth-type temple were killed.


    "break!"


    Ronghang, the Jindan real person of Xuantianmen, came to the earth temple, took out the black taboo breaking talisman from his body, cast the magic formula, and immediately bombarded the taboo breaking talisman on the prohibition formation.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the forbidden talisman turned into a black destructive light, bombarding the forbidden formation, and suddenly a terrifying power erupted, and all the forbidden formations were destroyed by one black light after another, as if torn apart. It is like a void, tearing up all the lines of the formation, and the power of the formation is almost invisible.


    Boom~


    In the next second, the temple was shattered, and all the vitality of the earth element was condensed to a point, turning into an earth element talisman.


    With a big hand, Rong Hang immediately grabbed the earth-type talisman in his hand, with an excited look on his face.


    But before he could say anything, suddenly, a golden talisman came through the air, tore through the void, and landed in front of Rong Hang, buzzing, bursting with golden light.


    The other Xuantianmen disciples also saw this scene, and their faces changed drastically.


    "What? Is this a distress talisman? What happened? Why did some disciples ask for help?"


    Rong Hang''s complexion also changed drastically, and of course he recognized that the golden talisman was the Xuantian Sect''s distress talisman.


    The disciples of Juntian Sect and Mingyue Pavilion also saw this scene.

 Chapter 1462

    Whoosh!


    Rong Hang grasped the golden talisman in his hand, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and immediately a huge flow of information was transmitted to the depths of his mind.


    Soon, he knew the cause and effect of this incident, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Brother Rong Hang, what happened?"


    A disciple of Xuantianmen saw something wrong with Rong Hang''s face, so he asked immediately.


    "See for yourself."


    With a big wave of his hand, Rong Hang immediately sent out the message of this distress symbol and entered the depths of everyone''s mind.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the Xuantian Sect understood what had happened. Before, Chu Hen and others went to the gold-type temple to obtain the gold-type talisman, but unexpectedly, an accident happened and they were killed by a native.


    The problem is, they were all dead when they sent out the distress talisman, and now this is not actually a distress talisman, but just a talisman for reporting.


    But such a thing shocked all the disciples of Xuantianmen.


    They thought that this operation would not be dangerous, it was just an ordinary trial, but now even a Jindan real person like Chu Hen died, which greatly stimulated their nerves.


    "Impossible, Senior Brother Chu Hen and the others are all dead, killed by a native?!"


    "Couldn''t it be a big joke, Senior Brother Chu Hen is a Jindan real person, even if he can''t beat the opponent, he can escape, and at the worst, he can explode the Jindan and the enemy together, but now he is dead, there is no way for the Jindan to explode himself. "


    "A plot, that aborigine definitely plotted against Senior Brother Chu Hen, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen."


    "Damn native, dare to kill my Xuantianmen disciple, he is seeking his own death."


    "Immediately find the native who killed a thousand swords, and exterminate his nine clans."


    "No one can kill our selected Tianmen disciples without paying the price, and the natives will definitely die."


    "Brother Rong Hang, let''s set off immediately, find the native, and tear him into pieces."


    The disciples of Xuantianmen were furious, but they were just humble natives. To actually kill their members of Xuantianmen, this is simply provoking the dignity of Xuantianmen, which is unforgivable.


    "Brothers, don''t worry."


    Rong Hang snorted coldly: "The aura of the native has been recorded on the distress talisman. As long as he is still on this planet, he will surely die. Even if the planet is dug three feet into the ground, he must find that damned beast. Come out and quarter the body."


    He exuded a terrifying murderous aura, which condensed into essence, making countless practitioners feel chills in their hearts.


    "Convey my order to immediately let many brothers and sisters search for the whereabouts of the native. If they find anything, they will be killed immediately on the spot. He must not be allowed to escape."


    Rong Hang issued an order, intending to arrest and hunt down the native.


    "yes!"


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were full of murderous intent, and the reason why they wanted to kill the native was not that simple, not only because the other party had killed more than a dozen Xuantianmen disciples.


    What''s more, the other party got the gold-type talisman, which made the five-element talisman missing a corner and could not be completed.


    Only when the five-element talismans gather together, can it be possible to completely control the prohibition formation on this planet.


    So no matter what, they had to find the native and snatch the gold talisman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Juntianjiao and Mingyue Pavilion disciples also saw this scene, and through the words of these Xuantianmen disciples, they also more or less understood what happened.


    The disciples of Xuantianmen didn''t intend to hide it from Juntianjiao and Mingyue Pavilion, after all, this matter is too big, there is no way to hide it.


    "I didn''t expect Chu Hen''s group to die."


    "It''s unbelievable. Chu Hen is a real person at the Golden Core Realm, and there are more than a dozen elite Xuantianmen disciples around him, at least all of them are at the True Fire Realm. This kind of strength is enough to sweep tens of thousands of wild beasts, who can resist it."


    "That''s right, not to mention that Chu Hen is also a well-known Jindan real person, powerful in battle, proficient in swordsmanship and supernatural powers - Tianhen Qiankun swordsmanship, swordsmanship is unparalleled, can be called supernatural, even if he can''t beat the enemy, he can escape. The problem is, Chu Hen can''t escape, and Jin Dan can''t self-destruct, it''s just unbelievable."


    "There is nothing difficult to understand. It can only be said that the danger contained in this planet is greater than we imagined. Even the natives of this planet may hide terrible means, so don''t be careless."


    "Indeed, you must inform the many senior brothers immediately, otherwise, if you carelessly think that you are invincible on this planet, and the gutter capsizes, then it will really be a joke."


    The faces of the disciples of the two sects were dignified, because Chu Hen''s death had brought them great shock. After all, the other party was a Jindan real person, and his ability to save his life was unparalleled in the world.


    A strong man like this seldom falls under normal circumstances.


    But now there is only one dead, Jindan can''t blew himself up, it''s too exaggerated to die.


    "Senior Brother, the people from Xuantian Sect have come, and he seems to ask us to accompany them to find the native murderer, what should we do?" You Juntian Sect disciple immediately asked, looking at Jindan Daoist from this sect.


    Just now, some disciples of Xuantianmen issued a message to the practitioners of the two sects, asking them to arrest the local murderer who killed the disciples of Xuantianmen.


    "I can''t go. The natives are existences that can kill even Jindan Daoist. We dare to hunt down such a murderer. Are we really desperate?"


    "That''s right, those Xuantianmen disciples are simply taking advantage of the fire to rob us and want us to die as cannon fodder. We absolutely cannot agree to such a thing, and we don''t need to pay attention to it."


    "It''s easy to say. Now we have the same interests as Xuantianmen. If Xuantianmen is unlucky, we will definitely be unlucky with each other. We have to go."


    "That''s true, I still need to search for it, as an explanation."


    "Everyone, don''t work too hard. Just be careful. You don''t need to work hard. In short, you can deal with the people from Xuantianmen."


    "It''s a good way. In short, it''s enough to deal with it. It''s just a dream to want us to be their Xuantianmen''s cannon fodder."


    "I really hope that the native will kill a few more Jindan masters from Xuantianmen, and see if they dare to continue to be arrogant."


    Daoist Jindan from the two sects discussed this matter incessantly.


    They were very unwilling to agree to Xuantianmen, after all, the other party was a murderer who could kill Jindan Daoist, even if some despicable methods might be used, it cannot be denied that the other party would definitely be able to contend with Jindan Daoist.


    Such a vicious god really got mad, and it is not impossible to pull a few Jindan real people to back him up before he dies.


    But the three sects are united in spirit, and they can''t find any reason to refuse.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the three sects acted immediately to search for the murderer.


    And one day later, there was a plain where the gates of time and space of the three sects were located, and the disciples of the three sects guarded this place to prevent the gates of time and space from being destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    A figure silently appeared in this station, no one can find it, this person is obviously Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1463

    Mingyue Pavilion, Juntian Sect, and Xuantian Sect are the three sects'' garrisons, and the location of the Temporary Gate of Time and Space.


    This plain was already surrounded by the three major sects. In just one day, many houses were built within a radius of a hundred miles, and it became a small town, which was divided into three major living areas.


    And this is just a trivial matter for the holy sect. 3D printing technology can build a huge city within a few hours, as long as there are enough materials.


    If it''s just like this, that''s all. This small town itself is a heaven and earth formation, which integrates defense and attack. If ordinary practitioners want to attack, it is a dead end.


    It can be said that in order to build a permanent gate of time and space, they have prepared a lot.


    However, such a defensive formation is useless in front of the sacred artifact, the Mountain and River Pearl. Xia Ping used the power of the Mountain and River Pearl to escape into the void, and easily appeared in the headquarters of the three sects without being noticed by anyone.


    At this moment, his body was surrounded by a mass of space energy, as if he had entered a different dimension.


    The disciples of the three sects came and went by Xia Ping''s side, they all turned a blind eye, they didn''t even know that there was an intruder standing beside them, and they couldn''t perceive anything.


    "I didn''t expect that the forces that invaded the five planets this time are not only Xuantianmen, but also two major sects, Juntianjiao and Mingyue Pavilion." Xia Ping touched his chin. He sneaked into this place and learned a lot about it. intelligence.


    There are a total of 3,000 elites in these three sects, and each sect has twelve Jindan real people, and every disciple is at least at the Supernatural Ability Realm, and there are even more disciples at the Treasure Refining Realm and True Fire Realm.


    It can be said that this is a tyrannical force.


    Of course, Xuantianmen has now killed one Jindan Daoist by him, and there are only eleven left. Even so, the power is quite astonishing, and the natives of the five planets can hardly be shaken.


    At this time, they divided into several groups, some went to snatch the five-element talisman, and some stayed in place to build the eternal space-time gate.


    Once the Eternal Time and Space Gate is successfully built, they can send a steady stream of martial elites over.


    "It''s a bit troublesome."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and stared at a gate of time and space in the distance. According to the progress of these people, it is estimated that there is still one month before the gate of eternal time and space will be successfully built.


    "no need to worry."


    The Cat Immortal said to himself: "As long as we can snatch all the five-element talismans and completely control the Five-Element Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation on this planet, no matter how many people there are in these three sects, they will all be reduced to dust."


    Although these three major sects have a lot of combat power, they are like ants compared to the followers left by the saints, not worth mentioning, and they have sufficient self-confidence.


    "Alright, let them help collect the five-element talismans, and wait until they have collected them all." Xia Ping made a plan, and when the Xuantianmen disciples got the remaining four talismans, he would snatch them and kill them with one blow.


    "Huh? There is a sound?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping happened to pass by a large courtyard, and his spiritual sense sensed two female voices appeared inside, one of them was powerful and had reached the Golden Core Realm.


    Only a female voice was heard: "Is everything ready?"


    "Don''t worry, Senior Sister Wu."


    Another female voice said: "Qiu Xue and Su Mei didn''t notice our plan at all, they foolishly followed our people out to hunt, and set off soon.


    As long as they stay away from this place, we can take action at any time to kill the lives of these two vixens, ensuring that no one can save them. "


    Her tone was very proud, planning a conspiracy.


    "Hmph, well done. It''s nothing more than two freshman disciples who just came to Mingyue Pavilion. It''s fine if they don''t keep their tails between their legs. They are so arrogant, making troubles everywhere, and even winning the favor of the ancestor. If this continues , do us senior sisters still have to mess around? Wouldn¡¯t they be crawling on top of their heads to shit and pee in the future? This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.¡±


    That Senior Sister Wu sneered again and again, her words were full of jealousy.


    "However, Senior Sister Wu, to be honest, it''s just two freshmen disciples, why should you care, do you need to deal with them so much?" Another woman asked.


    "That''s not the case. Although those two are from the indigenous planet, the problem is that they were brought back by Elder Wang. If we are too blatant, we will be punished by the sect, and maybe we will be executed."


    Senior Sister Wu said: "But it''s different when you come to the Misty Starfield. There are many dangers here. Even a real person at the Jindan Realm may die. It is normal for the two new disciples to die in this place.


    Although the ancestor appreciates the two of them very much now, it''s just that, if they die in this place now, then even the ancestor can''t say anything.


    Moreover, these two yellow-haired girls are not simple, their talents are astonishing, they have been promoted from the Purple Mansion Realm to the peak of the Supernatural Power Realm in just two years, and they even have signs of stepping into the Treasure Refining Realm at any time.


    The speed of this kind of cultivation is really too fast. If they don''t suppress it, they will rule the world in the future, and there is no way for us people to survive.


    Now the sect doesn''t know how many senior sisters want these two to die. After all, the sect has only so many resources and they have taken them away. Shall we drink northwest wind in the future? ! "


    She unabashedly expressed her murderous intention towards Qiu Xue and Su Mei. This is the cruelty of the universe. If they block their way, they will naturally die, regardless of whether the other party is a junior sister or not.


    "Indeed, as Senior Sister Wu said, those two people are extremely noble, and the forces that asked them to join us are unwilling to join, and it is impossible to drag them. If this is the case, let them die, so that they can''t block our way. Who told them Two are of indigenous origin, without any background." Another woman also deeply agrees.


    In fact, she is also very jealous of Su Mei and Qiu Xue. Why can these two be loved by the ancestors, but they can''t please them by all means. This world is really unfair.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time, they should be leaving soon, follow up immediately." Senior Sister Wu said solemnly, "Remember to report their whereabouts to me at any time, and I will come right away."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Wu."


    Another woman said immediately, and then left the mansion.


    Autumn snow? Su Mei?


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He was naturally very familiar with these two names. One was his high school teacher, and the other was Su Ji''s sister. Both of them were peerless beauties, unforgettable.


    Although there are many people with the same name and surname in the universe, the question is, is there such a coincidence that two people with the same name happen to have the same name?


    No matter what, he still decided to follow the woman to see if she was someone he knew well.


    After all, Qiu Xue was his teacher, and she had been kind to him in educating him, but now that her life was in danger, it was impossible for him to stand idly by.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he followed the woman silently.

 Chapter 1464

    hours later.


    A forest hundreds of miles away from the Gate of Time and Space.


    A small team from Mingyue Pavilion appeared in this place, led by four or five senior sisters who were at the peak of the Treasure Refining Realm, and the rest were all in the Supernatural Realm. They formed a team to kill the five-element beasts.


    Because the beast core of the Five Elements Brutal Beast contains pure and majestic energy, which is equivalent to the highest-grade pill, if you can get one, it will be of great benefit, so this planet is full of treasures, which makes these Mingyue Pavilion disciples very excited. It was also a great adventure for them, after all, there were not so many five-element savage beasts to kill in other places.


    Naturally, Su Mei and Qiu Xue were also in this team.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Qiuxue made a move, slashed down with a sword, and was frozen for thousands of miles. The sword intent was like a thousand years of ice. Immediately, more than a dozen wild beasts were beheaded, split in the middle, and the corpses were almost frozen into ice.


    Where she stood, a thick layer of ice formed, and even the surrounding weeds and big trees were frozen, as if it had turned into a world of ice and snow. Even if there was sunshine, it was still cold, and it had been cold for several years. Won''t melt.


    Not to be outdone, Su Mei took out a bell in her hand, which jingled, and bursts of illusory mental fluctuations occurred in the void on the spot, distorting the area for several miles.


    A group of savage beasts turned around in a daze, seeming to be trapped in a phantom formation, unable to tell east, west, north, south, she immediately stepped forward, and patted lightly with her plain hand, the bodies of these savage beasts instantly burst into pieces, powerless to resist.


    "Senior Sister Qiu is so powerful. It is said that she has successfully cultivated the sect''s holy-level unique skill, Nine Heavens Han Ming Jin, and devoured the cold ice energy of Xuanming. Killed by her sword."


    "It is indeed quite terrifying. This mysterious cold air is comparable to the ice of the heavens and the earth, which cannot be melted by ordinary flames. Once the enemy touches it, it will immediately freeze the blood and kill you on the spot.


    Even her body exudes terrifying coldness all the time. When ordinary practitioners approach her, their hands and feet will be frozen and their strength will be damaged. The power is infinite. "


    "Although we can all learn Jiutian Hanmingjin, the problem is that even if we want to learn it, not many people in the sect can learn it. This is a talent. No wonder the ancestors have taken a fancy to her. In time, she must be our saint of Mingyue Pavilion. "


    "Senior Sister Su Mei is not bad either. She has successfully cultivated the magic tome of the six prisons of the holy level, and her spiritual consciousness is ten times stronger than that of ordinary practitioners. She has swallowed the magic energy of the six prisons, and her every move is full of charm.


    Ordinary people will be fascinated when they get close, and they will fall into the illusion of the six hells and die silently. That''s how those wild beasts were easily killed just now. "


    "Senior Sister Su Mei and Senior Sister Qiu Xue are also our most outstanding geniuses in Mingyue Pavilion in recent years. Unfortunately, they can''t be human. It seems that they have offended many senior sisters because of their too tough personality."


    "What''s tough? Those senior sisters are too bullying. They make us pour tea and water, wash and fold quilts, and treat us like maidservants. Who can stand this kind of thing? Su Mei and Senior Sister Qiu Xue just can''t understand it. This kind of behavior only caused conflicts with the senior sisters, what''s the point of this."


    "Shut up, this is a matter for the senior sisters, don''t talk about it, you can''t die if you want to."


    Many Mingyue Pavilion female disciples talked a lot, but when they talked about this matter, they all shut up. After all, they didn''t want to be involved in the disputes between the senior sisters.


    "Hmph, you are indeed very talented, but a genius who has not grown up is just an ant, and I will not give you two a chance to grow up."


    In the distance, a disciple of the Mingyue Pavilion who was at the peak of the Treasure Refining Realm showed a trace of jealousy in his eyes. She hated this kind of talented woman the most. Every time one appeared, she wished to destroy it.


    "strangeness."


    After beheading many wild beasts, Su Mei didn''t feel happy at all. She sent a voice transmission with her spiritual sense, "Qiu Xue, do you feel something is wrong? It seems that there is malice all around you? I''m afraid that the task of beheading wild beasts this time will not be successful." So easy."


    She has practiced the magic tome of six hells, has a keen sense of control over people''s hearts, and has a keen sense of danger. She immediately realizes that this forest is full of murderous intentions and dangers.


    "It''s indeed a bit abnormal."


    Qiu Xuemei''s eyes also revealed a hint of coldness, and she also sensed that something was wrong: "Those senior sisters in the treasure refining realm are full of murderous intent, targeting everywhere, and leading us into the depths of the forest from time to time, there may be traps. It seems that we You shouldn''t stay in this place, just find an excuse and leave the team."


    "It''s not that simple to want to leave now. I saw that those senior sisters in the treasure refining realm were not there, and they were deliberately distributed in every corner." Su Mei said, "On the surface, it is to protect us juniors from the sudden appearance of wild beasts around. In order to prevent us from escaping, the location is blocked, and the intention is sinister."


    "Don''t worry, I have a few small teleportation charms on me, which can teleport thousands of miles, and I can return to the camp at any time." Qiu Xue said in a deep voice, "Once I return to the base camp, under the watchful eyes of everyone, I am afraid that this group of people will not dare to act rashly. After all, killing a member of the same sect is a taboo in any sect, and it is a capital offense."


    "I still think it''s a bit dangerous. Now I''ll test it out, and see if it''s possible to leave. Then I''ll know their plan." Su Mei wanted to test a few senior sisters.


    Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at the many senior sisters and sisters of Mingyue Pavilion, and said, "Senior sisters, I suddenly feel a little unwell, and I want to go back to the camp to rest. That''s it for today. I don''t know if it''s okay?"


    "Oh, Junior Sister Su, I''m not feeling well? Is there something wrong? If you want to go back to the camp, there''s no problem. Let Senior Sister give you a ride."


    A woman in Tsing Yi had a cold look in her eyes, but she still showed concern.


    "No need, I have a small teleportation talisman on me, and I can return to the camp in an instant, so I don''t need the help of senior sisters." Su Mei said with a half-smile that she had a small teleportation talisman on her body, and she could return in an instant.


    "Damn it, this bitch seems to have found something and wants to run away!"


    "Don''t wait, if she really uses the small diversion talisman to return to the camp, I''m afraid we will never have another chance."


    "Sure enough, she is a genius who has practiced the magic tome of the Six Hells. She seems to have noticed something. It''s a pity that we have set up a net this time, and she can''t escape at all."


    "Activate the formation immediately, seal the sky and lock the earth."


    Several Mingyue Pavilion Treasure Refining Realm women sent voice transmissions, and immediately saw each other''s consciousness, and they formed seals with both hands, which immediately triggered the heaven and earth formation arranged in this place.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a heaven and earth formation immediately appeared, covering a radius of a hundred miles, sealing the sky and locking the earth, as if even the space was frozen.


    What? !


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were taken aback. They didn''t expect that they would cause such a big reaction from these senior sisters just after probing.

 Chapter 1465

    "Senior sister, what do you mean?"


    Su Mei''s face was very solemn, she secretly used the small teleportation talisman on her body, but found that she hadn''t used it at all, the surrounding space had been sealed off by the formation of heaven and earth, and there was no way to escape.


    Presumably, this group of senior sisters already knew that she had a small teleportation talisman on her body. In order to prevent her from escaping at any time, they arranged a large formation of heaven and earth to seal off the space in this forest.


    Qiu Xue frowned, but she knew how rare it is to seal off space with a large array of heaven and earth. It is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also requires a lot of resources. Many practitioners may not be able to produce the materials for arranging the array even if they go bankrupt.


    But now, in order to deal with the two of them, this group of people actually expended their minds to such an extent that they would kill them here at all costs.


    It seems that today''s scene is very dangerous, and he is close to death.


    "What do you mean? Don''t pretend to be stupid. It''s come to this point. Don''t you know what happened? Su Mei, Qiu Xue, you two will die in this place today. No one can save you."


    A woman in Tsing Yi showed a fierce look on her face, full of murderous intent.


    "Senior Sister Liu, what are you doing? Could it be possible to kill Senior Sister Su and Senior Sister Qiu? Is this a serious crime for killing fellow disciples?" Some Mingyue Pavilion disciples nearby were taken aback, they did not expect such a change.


    Originally, today was just an action to kill wild beasts, but now it turned into a shocking killing situation against Su Mei and Qiu Xue. The change is really too fast.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Before these Mingyue Pavilion disciples could figure out what to do, the woman in Tsing Yi immediately made a move, and dozens of sword qi shot out, bombarding these new Mingyue Pavilion disciples.


    In an instant, they were killed on the spot, and they couldn''t escape. There were only four or five disciples of the Treasure Refining Realm Mingyue Pavilion left on the scene, as well as Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and the others were all dead.


    "Even kill these innocent disciples?!"


    Qiu Xuemei''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    "Of course, whoever let them know too much is also to blame for their bad luck. When they follow you out to practice, it means that they are corpses."


    There was a ruthless look on the face of the woman in Tsing Yi, as if killing these junior sisters was not a difficult decision, it was as simple as killing a few ants.


    "Don''t even try to escape. The entire forest here is equipped with a space-blocking formation. The small teleportation talisman on your body can''t leave. You should die."


    She looked at Qiu Xue and Su Mei as if she was looking at a dead person.


    "You dare not kill us."


    Su Meimei''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "We have the marks of saints on our bodies. If anyone kills us, he will have the marks of saints on his body. At that time, your evil deeds will be exposed. Even if there are people behind you, they will not be able to save you. "


    They are disciples favored by saints. Although they are not disciples of saints yet, that will happen sooner or later. Therefore, saints leaving their mark on them can be regarded as a warning to the enemy.


    "Of course we have thought about it."


    Suddenly, another figure stepped out from the depths of the forest, exuding a powerful aura. It was a true person at the Golden Core Realm. She was dressed in white and oppressed the audience.


    "Senior Sister Wu!"


    Su Mei and Qiu Xue''s pupils contracted, and they immediately recognized that the white-clothed woman was one of the twelve Jindan masters who led the team this time. They didn''t expect that even the Jindan master would take action to deal with the two of them.


    "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Wu to kill us too. This is really killing chickens with a sledgehammer."


    Qiu Xue stared at the woman in white, Senior Sister Wu.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, and you two are disciples favored by the sage, who knows what''s behind you, if you are careless and let you escape, we will be finished, no matter how cautious you are, you can''t be too cautious. "Senior Sister Wu, the woman in white, sneered, "With me, no matter what means you have, you won''t be able to escape."


    "Jie Jie, as expected of Wu Caixia of Mingyue Pavilion, she is really cruel and merciless, even her junior sisters are not spared, I admire you." At this moment, another figure came out.


    The other party was a young man, dressed in black, with a frivolous expression on his face, like a playboy.


    "Xuantianmen Jindan Daoist Fang Zhengjiao!"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei clenched their fists tightly, they naturally knew the identity of the man in black in front of them, and he was another Jindan real person.


    Just Wu Caixia, a Jindan real person, is enough to kill them dozens of times, and now there is another one, it is a situation that must be killed, and there is no escape.


    "What nonsense."


    Wu Caixia snorted coldly: "The reason why I asked you to come here is to let you kill these two women. This is a deal between you and me. Of course, if you don''t want to do it, I can also knock them unconscious so that the barbarian Killing a beast has the same effect."


    If she wanted to avoid the mark of a saint, she had plenty of ways to let the wild beasts on this planet kill Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and they would not suspect her either.


    However, she cooperated with Fangzhengjiao, and the other party knew about it, so the two parties made a deal, handing these two women to Fangzhengjiao, she can get a lot of benefits, there are a lot of elixir and elixir, which are great for cultivation beneficial.


    Anyway, these two women are going to die, so they might as well be used as trash by her.


    "Junior Sister Wu, don''t be angry, I was just joking. How could I not want such a superb woman?" Looking at Qiu Xue and Su Mei, Fang Zhengjiao''s eyes showed a greedy light.


    "These two are the proud daughters of heaven, with extraordinary aptitude. If I can pick them up, it will be of great benefit to my practice. I will never let such a prey go."


    In fact, he had already set his sights on Qiu Xue and Su Mei.


    The two are disciples of Mingyue Pavilion, and they are also favored by the sage. Normally, he has no chance to get involved with the two of them.


    But it''s different now, the Mingyue Pavilion disciples were fighting among themselves, and even set up a killing plan to kill two people, so he got involved and got these two women.


    He felt that his heart was about to stir. If a top-quality woman like this develops normally, she must be a great saint, high above the sky, like a fairy in the sky, who can be seen from a distance but not played with.


    Now there is a chance to get the two of them back, it is simply a great opportunity, pie in the sky.


    "Junior Sister Qiu, Junior Sister Su, come here, let''s have a good time and make love later." Fang Zhengjiao said with a smile, he immediately made a move and grabbed it with one claw.


    Immediately, Su Mei and Qiu Xue felt that their bodies were sealed by a large array of heaven and earth, and the vitality around them turned into ropes. This kind of force was tyrannical and completely crushed.


    The gap between the two sides is really too big, one side is at the supernatural power level, and the other side is at the golden core level, the difference is two or three big levels, the gap is so big that there is no limit, how can we contend? !


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black spear pierced out from the void, with unrivaled ferocity, it pierced through the vitality claw in an instant, tore everything apart, and directly reached Fang Zhengjiao''s chest.


    What? !


    Wu Caixia and the others were horrified, they never expected such an accident to happen.

 Chapter 1466

    The person who shot was Xia Ping.


    With the help of the power of Shanhezhu, he followed the disciples of Mingyue Pavilion all the time, hiding by the side, and was not discovered by anyone.


    Originally, he was just watching a play, but when he saw Qiu Xue and Su Mei were in a desperate situation, and there were even two Jindan real people making a move, he knew that he had to do nothing now.


    Otherwise, the two Jindan real people really wanted to kill Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and they would be beheaded in an instant, so he chose to attack Fang Zhengjiao with a spear.


    "Damn it, who is it? How dare you attack my Fang Zhengjiao?!"


    Fang Zhengjiao was startled and furious, and he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone would step in and kill him in an instant, wanting to kill him.


    You know, he is a Jindan Daoist with extremely keen spiritual sense, and logically speaking, no one can hide his spiritual sense.


    Not to mention that there is a large formation of heaven and earth that seals the space around. Anyone who enters this large formation will have nothing to hide, and they will have nothing to hide under their instant spells.


    But even so, he didn''t realize that there were people ambushing in the dark, which was really unbelievable.


    Moreover, this spear is extremely terrifying, and it contains the power to kill Jindan Daoist.


    The spear tip exudes a breath of hell, tearing the void and piercing the demon god. There are countless ghosts and gods crying indistinctly, which makes people feel chills from the bottom of their hearts.


    If pierced by this spear, he will surely die and his soul will be torn.


    "Heaven and earth chessboard!"


    At any rate, Fang Zhengjiao is also a Jindan real person. At this juncture of life and death, he completely burst out the power of the Jindan realm, the Jindan trembled in his body, and infinite magic power surged out.


    Immediately, a heaven and earth formation appeared around his body, one after another golden lines, densely packed, intertwined with each other like a chessboard.


    On the intersection of the chessboard lines, many black and white chess pieces appeared. These chess pieces are all magical talismans, containing pure yang energy and pure yin energy.


    And these two kinds of diametrically opposed black and white chess pieces approach each other and attract each other like magnets, and then explode immediately, creating terrifying blasts of air in the void, stirring up the heaven and the earth.


    "Mysterious power of Xuantianmen¡ªthe chessboard of heaven and earth!"


    The disciples of Mingyue Pavilion who were present immediately recognized that this was the unique supernatural power of Xuantian Sect - Heaven and Earth Chessboard. It is said that once it is successfully condensed, it will completely master the pure yang and pure yin qi.


    In an instant, the body can be condensed into a large formation of the chessboard of heaven and earth, which explodes in an instant, sealing the sky and locking the earth, forming a chessboard domain of heaven and earth, covering thousands of miles.


    Then the black chess pieces and the white chess pieces appeared on the chessboard, attracting each other, the pure Yin Qi and the pure Yang Qi are incompatible with each other, just like nuclear fission, a terrifying explosion is produced, bursting out with earth-shattering power.


    It is said that if this supernatural power is cultivated to the extreme, a heaven and earth chessboard can kill the creatures of a planet in an instant.


    "Who exactly are they?"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were in shock, they didn''t know the identity of this person who suddenly killed him, and he was able to compete with a Jindan real person.


    After all, Xia Ping''s shot speed was too fast, and they couldn''t see Xia Ping''s appearance.


    However, someone came out to compete with Jindan Daoist, which is also quite beneficial to them, and there may be a chance of survival.


    "The Hell Town Demon Spear appeared one after another peerless article, turning it into a thousand-year history book, and in an instant, this thousand-year history book turned into a huge picture scroll of hell, surging with wind and clouds, oppressing the sky.


    It''s as if the plane of hell descended on the world, with ghosts and gods raging, and evil spirits rampant, this place turned into a purgatory on earth.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the Heaven and Earth Chessboard was shattered by the spear, shattered like glass, crackled, and the black and white chess pieces fell to the ground, creating huge deep pits.


    Even the entire Heaven and Earth Chessboard was spread by the flames of hell, like gasoline being ignited, burning blazingly, and every portion of heaven and earth vitality turned into fuel for the flames of hell, spreading for several miles.


    "ah!"


    Fang Zhengjiao let out a scream, because the heaven and earth chessboard was shattered and his magical powers were destroyed, he was severely injured, his internal organs were backlashed, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, like a fountain, soaring more than ten meters.


    Even the fire of hell penetrated his body, using his flesh and blood as fuel, and began to burn.


    "Damn bastard, I can''t spare you."


    Fang Zhengjiao was furious, he burned the power of golden core, wanting to give it a fight.


    "You have no chance."


    Xia Ping bullied him and stabbed Fang Zhengjiao with a spear.


    At this moment, Fang Zhengjiao''s martial arts supernatural power - the chessboard of heaven and earth was broken, and his body suffered a backlash. He didn''t have any strength to fight back at all, so he could only watch helplessly as the spear pierced him.


    "No no no!!"


    Fang Zhengjiao screamed, his eyes showed horror, he tried to beg for mercy, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his body was pierced by the spear, his whole body was torn apart, the air exploded, a huge mushroom cloud burst out in the sky, and the vitality of the heaven and earth was in disorder.


    In the next second, Fang Zhengjiao was reduced to ashes, and the world evaporated, leaving only one golden pill left in place. Naturally, this golden pill also fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "How is it possible?! This is the Jindan Daoist, he was stabbed to death by a spear like this?!" The Mingyue Pavilion disciples present were terrified, watching this scene, trembling with fright.


    They knew the strength of Fang Zhengjiao. As one of the twelve Jindan real people led by Xuantianmen this time, their strength was beyond doubt, even much stronger than many Jindan real people in Mingyue Pavilion.


    But such a tyrannical person was stabbed to death by a man who suddenly came out.


    Although Fang Zhengjiao was careless, the enemy suddenly attacked and killed Fang Zhengjiao by surprise, but being able to kill Fang Zhengjiao with a single spear is enough to prove the strength of the enemy.


    The Mingyue Pavilion disciples present were all chilled. The appearance of such a powerful enemy made them no longer have the intention to kill Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and only thought of running for their lives.


    Not only ordinary disciples think so, even Wu Caixia, who is a real person at Jindan Realm, also thinks the same way. She shudders, no one knows the strength of that spear just now better than her.


    If she put herself in the same place, the enemy was dealing with her, and she might not be able to hold on for a second, and she would be killed instantly.

 Chapter 1467

    "Xia Ping?!"


    Both Qiu Xue and Su Mei were taken aback, probably no one was more shocked than they are now, because after the battle, they found that the person who saved them was actually someone they knew well.


    Normally, Xia Ping should still be in the Cloud Realm, after all, only two years have passed.


    Even if they were thinking about it, they never thought that they would see Xia Ping again on the five planets in the misty star field. This kind of thing is simply unimaginable.


    What shocked them even more was that Xia Ping''s strength now far surpassed his own, and he was able to kill the Golden Core Realm head-on. This strength is so outrageous.


    Obviously, two years ago, everyone''s martial arts level was about the same, and they also joined the holy-level sect Mingyue Pavilion, received sufficient training, and learned the holy-level unique art.


    But even so, they can''t match Xia Ping''s promotion speed, which is too exaggerated.


    "escape!"


    In an instant, Wu Caixia fled immediately, ignoring her junior sister present at all, the other party could even kill Jindan Daoist Fangzhengjiao, so it would be a dead end for her to stay here.


    Whoosh!


    She used extreme speed, and her whole body turned into a rainbow, and quickly escaped. This is Mingyue Pavilion''s extremely powerful supernatural power of speed - the flying rainbow technique. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t catch up.


    Supernatural powers - big yin and yang throwing the palm of the monument!


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there seemed to be yin and yang air currents swirling in the depths of his pupils. He slapped it out with a slap, and the huge slap crushed it down.


    This palm is all-encompassing, as if it is a kingdom in the palm, encompassing the universe, all over the world, covering thousands of miles in this yin-yang formation, and the vitality of the heavens and the earth is drawn.


    What? !


    Wu Caixia was terrified, because this palm pressed the space, and the vitality of the surrounding world seemed to turn into a swamp, hindering her progress, even slowing down her speed.


    Even this palm locked the Qi mechanism on his body, and it crossed the space and crushed it.


    In the next second, her whole body was grabbed by a big hand, and her energy exploded inch by inch, and she slammed it fiercely. Immediately, her body fell from mid-air like a bird with a broken wing.


    Boom!


    The earth immediately shook into a huge deep pit, crackling, and mud splashed everywhere.


    This palm blasted out terrifying fluctuations, swept in all directions, condensed into substance, and the surrounding trees were shaken into powder. This is a devastating palm that cannot be resisted at all.


    Five or six other Mingyue Pavilion Treasure Refining Realm disciples were also nearby. They were caught off guard and also suffered the aftermath of this palm. They were shocked to death like this, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and they couldn''t even scream.


    "puff!"


    Wu Caixia also fell to the ground hard, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The clothes on her body were also torn apart, revealing her fair skin and graceful figure.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping came in front of her, condescending.


    "No, don''t kill me, as long as you are willing to spare me, I am willing to be a slave, no matter what you want to do to me." Wu Caixia begged for mercy, looking at Xia Ping pleadingly, hoping to sell herself and get her life.


    She showed off her beautiful figure without any concealment, hoping that the man in front of her would be interested in her, and in order to survive, even the daughter of the man in front of her would be willing to do anything.


    What? !


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were extremely surprised when they heard these words, what a proud woman Wu Caixia was in Mingyue Pavilion, her eyes were high above her head, she was extremely arrogant, she walked without looking at people.


    Now, in order to survive, he is still willing to become the other party''s slave? !


    They know the character of Xia Ping, he is lustful and shameless, the kind who plays with women every night, and if he can get a big girl, he will probably be ecstatic.


    There is no doubt that these two married couples will definitely hook up together, work hand in hand, and make a perfect match.


    "Can you really do anything?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, staring at Wu Caixia, looking up and down her figure, with a look of emotion.


    Phew, rascal!


    The eyes of Qiu Xue and Su Mei became more and more unfriendly, and now Xia Ping''s actions really confirmed their inner thoughts, this shameless hooligan could not resist Wu Caixia''s youhuo, and they were about to hook up with each other.


    Maybe, later, these two people will fight like firewood and get out of hand.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing, the servants know thirty-six moves in the room, which can make you be the bridegroom every night, and you will be in the world of bliss, with endless aftertaste." Seeing Xia Ping seemed to be moved, Wu Caixia struck while the iron was hot, showing With a charming look, she directly referred to herself as a servant girl, as if she was humble and could be picked by the king.


    This appearance made Qiu Xue and Su Mei even more angry. They wished they could slap this woman. It was so shameless that they lost all their dignity as a woman.


    In order to survive, she abandoned her dignity and begged for mercy from men. She was really shameless to the extreme. It was a disgrace among women, and she was ashamed to be with her.


    "Very good. If you didn''t want to sneak attack on me, maybe I really agreed." Xia Ping shot out suddenly, and a spear pierced out, as fast as thunder.


    What? !


    Before Wu Caixia could show her joy, her pupils contained panic and unwillingness. The next second, the black spear pierced her head, and the terrifying mana shock shook her body into powder in an instant.


    A dignified Jindan real person was beheaded on the spot like this.


    "died?!"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were stunned, they didn''t expect that Xia Ping would be so ruthless, he stabbed to death Wu Caixia, the Jindan real person of Mingyue Pavilion, without any leeway.


    In fact, Xia Ping has always been on guard against Wu Caixia, no matter what, the other party is a real Jindan, if he is forced to a desperate situation, he will immediately explode Jindan and die with himself.


    Moreover, the other party is ruthless, she is a woman like a poisonous scorpion, how can he be at ease with such a character, and is always monitoring the other party''s every move.


    So as soon as he found that something was wrong with the other party, he immediately killed him.


    boom!


    At the moment of Wu Caixia''s death, a glass bottle in her hand also fell to the ground, exploded immediately, and shattered into pieces. Immediately, a cloud of red mist quickly diffused out, and the spreading speed was extremely fast.


    In an instant, the red mist spread for several miles. Xia Ping, Qiu Xue, and Su Mei were also caught off guard, and were immediately affected by the red mist.


    Because the speed of diffusion was too fast, none of the three could react.


    Even the red mist is very special, even if you hold your breath, it can''t be helped. It penetrates the magic weapon, penetrates the skin, and directly invades the body, which is extremely aggressive.


    "Too bad, I still got hit."


    Inhaling the red mist, Xia Ping felt that the blood in his whole body was burning, hotter than the blood of the Golden Crow running hell, and even burned his own sanity.


    At this moment, Su Mei and Qiu Xue seemed to be called by instinct, and walked towards Xia Ping.


    "You, what do you want to do, don''t mess around, female hooligan!"


    Xia Ping yelled.

 Chapter 1468

    a day later


    Somewhere in a hidden cave.


    After a day of tossing, the war finally returned to calm.


    "Beast, scumbag, embryo!"


    Qiu Xue glared at Xia Ping angrily, her pretty face flushed red, she wanted to bite Xia Ping to death.


    God knows, what kind of nightmare happened yesterday, and I actually had an indescribable relationship with this bastard in a daze.


    You must know that she is this guy''s teacher, even the teacher dares to rape, it is simply audacious and shameless to the extreme.


    Of course, if it''s just like this, it''s fine, but Su Mei was also recruited, and a dragon and two phoenixes came, allowing this bastard and hooligan to enjoy the blessings of everyone.


    Thinking of what happened yesterday, she wished she could pass out and never get up again, she was extremely ashamed.


    But she also knew that Xia Ping couldn''t be blamed for this matter, it was force majeure, and the red smoke leaked from the broken bottle yesterday was the famous Qiqin Liuyu mist.


    This red mist is a strange mist of heaven and earth, not a poisonous mist, but an extremely weird energy, so it ignores all kinds of defenses on their bodies and penetrates their bodies.


    Once caught in this kind of fog, the most primitive instinct will be activated immediately. If the dual cultivation is not carried out, it will lead to a mental breakdown, and the blood will dry up and die. It is impossible to prevent it.


    Before Wu Caixia took out this bottle of mist, she just wanted to deal with Xia Ping.


    If Xia Ping falls into this mist, she will immediately become her captive, unable to extricate himself, losing his mind, like a beast, and then she can use her unique magical powers to slowly refine Xia Ping into her own slave.


    It''s a pity that she was stabbed to death by Xia Ping before she could make a move, but she didn''t expect that the bottle fell, and the red mist still permeated, causing Xia Ping, Su Mei and Qiu Xue to be tricked together, and they had a threesome.


    After a day and a night, the effect of the mist is considered to be over.


    "Tell me, how to solve this matter?"


    Qiu Xue gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping.


    "I think it''s better to get rid of the root of his troubles, so as not to continue to harm other women." Su Mei said quietly, her words revealed a dark murderous look, showing signs of blackening.


    Don''t look at her charming face, she looks like a vixen, but she has a very conservative personality. She has never touched a man, but now she has lost her innocence. One can imagine her grief and anger now, even cutting off the root of Xia Ping''s disaster. Heart has.


    In fact, she really had this plan, and her beautiful eyes looked at a certain part from time to time.


    "Teacher Qiu, Sister Su, how can you blame me for this incident, I am also a victim, okay, and I am still a chunan, I have suffered a great loss. You are an old cow eating young grass by doing this."


    Xia Ping felt that he was also a victim, he was very wronged, and he was tricked if he didn''t notice for a while.


    "Any old cow eats young grass, you have to lose face!"


    Su Mei gave Xia Ping a bad mouthful, and she was so angry that she had taken advantage of it, but she still showed that she was a victim, she was so thick-skinned.


    "Fuck the victim, the pussy is amazing, and don''t call me teacher again."


    Qiu Xue was so ashamed and angry, especially when she heard the word teacher, she felt even more ashamed and angry, as if she had done something terrible and violated various morals.


    "If you don''t bark, don''t bark. In short, treat this incident as if it never happened, like a dream. Anyway, isn''t this kind of thing very common in modern society? One-night marriage or something."


    Xia Ping said.


    "What do you mean? You want to be irresponsible, take off your pants and leave?" Su Meimei''s eyes showed a dangerous light, although she also wanted to forget about it and treat it as a dream.


    The problem is that this kind of thing can only be brought up by her. Now that Xia Ping said it, isn''t that saying that she is the one who was abandoned, that she is the kind of woman who is abandoned by men? !


    She couldn''t bear this kind of thing, and her self-esteem didn''t allow it.


    Qiu Xue''s face was also very unfriendly, staring at Xia Ping.


    "Of course not. In fact, I also want to marry the two of you, but I''m afraid you won''t agree." Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Qiu Xue snorted: "That''s a beautiful idea, and she wants to marry the two of us." She wanted to bite Xia Ping to death.


    "Wait, you have nothing to do with my sister Su Ji?"


    Su Mei suddenly thought of this question. She remembered that her younger sister seemed to have had an affair with this bastard before, but she was busy being promoted to the purple mansion at that time, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It doesn''t matter too much, it''s just that we took a bath together and met each other honestly once." Xia Ping said with a guilty conscience.


    What? !


    Su Meimei''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Hehe, you have that kind of relationship with my sister, and you still want to marry me? See what you mean, do you still want sisters to have a double harvest? The ambition is not small."


    "To be honest, I do have such an ideal, three thousand in the harem."


    Xia Ping said a little about his own little ambition.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to cut such a beast in clothes and hats." Su Mei''s whole body exuded black energy, and it seemed that she was about to turn black. At some point, she held a precious knife in her hand, full of murderous aura.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, she slashed towards Xia Ping with a knife, extremely fast, and the knife energy condensed into a dark line, which seemed to divide the space, extremely sharp.


    Even mica steel would be split in half in the face of this knife. The power of such a knife is extremely terrifying, and the power of the knife energy has reached the early stage of treasure refining.


    In fact, after yesterday''s day and night of double cultivation, Xia Ping instinctively used the supreme dual cultivation method of Mind Consonance Technique, so Su Mei and Qiu Xue got great benefits, Yin and Yang merged, heaven and man united, heaven and earth mother.


    The two of them also broke through to the early stages of the treasure refining realm. Because of the relationship between their hearts and the art of consonance, they also gained a lot of experience in martial arts from Xia Ping, which allowed them to improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    They even learned many of Xia Ping''s martial arts supernatural powers, such as the lion''s seal, the seven evil spirits'' real dragon''s roar, the Qingdi longevity skill, the lightning fist and so on.


    Of course, they didn''t learn the martial arts supernatural powers instilled by the system. It seems that they are deeper in Xia Ping''s soul and cannot be touched at all.


    But even so, these martial arts experiences have raised their martial arts strength to an incredible level.


    Xia Ping patted lightly, and the palm of his hand burst into white light, like white jade, resisting the knife.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this black saber energy was immediately shattered into powder and turned into the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "hateful!"


    Su Mei became even more angry. She brandished her long knife. Dozens of hundreds of black knife energy appeared in the midair, descending like a violent storm, extremely violent.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping stood in place, motionless, a layer of ancient tortoise shell-like energy shield appeared around his body, like a crystal wall, and the saber energy bombarded it, motionless, unable to break through at all.


    In front of Beiming''s body protection skill, such saber energy is useless.


    Moreover, this time, he also gained great benefits from the double cultivation. He obtained the pure yin energy from the two of them, which fused with the pure yang energy on his body. The fusion of yin and yang greatly increased his mana.


    Immediately promoted to the middle stage of True Fire Realm, his strength increased greatly.


    Therefore, no matter how Su Mei attacks, she can''t help him, the gap in strength is too far.


    In this way, after being beaten by Su Mei for more than ten minutes, she stopped when her mana was exhausted.


    "Damn it, this turtle shell."


    Su Mei gritted her teeth, she still wanted to fight, but she gave up in the end, because she knew that Xia Ping''s strength was too far behind her, and she couldn''t hurt him no matter what.

 Chapter 1469

    After a few days.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei have let go of their entanglement with Xia Ping, because they also know that Xia Ping is not to blame for this incident, it was purely an accident, and no one can avoid it.


    The most important thing was that even if they were very angry, they couldn''t help Xia Ping, so after much deliberation, they decided to let go of this matter and treat it as if they were bitten by a puppy.


    However, after this double cultivation, they benefited a lot. The huge life essence from Xia Ping not only promoted their cultivation, but also directly improved the essence of their lives.


    Therefore, the two of them retreated immediately to consolidate their cultivation in the Treasure Refining Realm. Otherwise, if the skyrocketing mana was not tamed, their cultivation might regress and they would be seriously injured.


    The same is true for Xia Ping, who is also in a state of retreat. He has just obtained the pure essence of two peerless beauties, and he has broken through to the middle stage of the real fire realm in one fell swoop.


    Even because of the Heart Consonance Technique, he also obtained two unique skills from Qiu Xue and Su Mei, namely the Magic Book of Six Prisons and the Nine Heavens Xuanming Strength.


    These are the famous secret skills of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Originally, even Su Mei and Qiu Xue couldn''t disclose such a unique knowledge. The Mingyue Pavilion set up a restraining power in their minds. If anyone dared to covet and forcibly spy on it, the restraining power would explode immediately, killing them both.


    In fact, this is also a unique method of the holy sect, so as to prevent the unique knowledge of one''s sect from being obtained by others. After all, there are countless outlaws in the universe, and there may be people who want to target the disciples of the holy sect.


    If there were no such means, the unique knowledge of the sect would have been leaked out long ago, and it would be all over the street.


    However, even though the restraining power of this brain area is very strong, but the art of telepathy is so miraculous that it penetrates into the essence of the soul and ignores these restraining powers.


    Therefore, Xia Ping also easily obtained these two holy-level unique skills from Su Mei and Qiu Xue.


    rumbling~


    Xia Ping runs the Pure Yang Immortality Art, constantly adapting to the skyrocketing magic power on his body.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of True Fire Realm, the power of his spiritual consciousness has been greatly overwhelmed, and the spiritual fire is burning blazingly, and placed in the space of Zifu, it is like a sea of ??fire with a radius of thousands of miles.


    The mana in the body has also doubled, and the space of the Purple Mansion continues to expand.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand, and finally a hundred thousand Hell Golden Crow cells were fully awakened.


    So far, he has awakened 800,000 Hell Golden Crow cells.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping punched lightly, without using mana, just the strength of his body, the punch exploded, and there was a shock from a hundred miles away, and the punch pierced the mountain in an instant.


    Vaguely, the power of the 800,000 hell cells in his body was mobilizing, as if driven by the energy of 800,000 little suns, the power was terrifying and boundless.


    It is estimated that even with the strength of his body alone, he can kill a real fire cultivator with one punch.


    "Nine Heavens Xuanming Strength!"


    Xia Ping operated this newly learned unique art. In fact, with Qiu Xue''s experience in martial arts, he has made rapid progress in mastering this unique art. Basically, he learned it in one night.


    Whoosh!


    He stretched out a palm, and immediately a blizzard appeared in his palm, spinning rapidly, and then quickly condensed into a white talisman, crystal clear like an ice cube, emitting a terrible cold air.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping slapped it lightly, and a rock in the distance was instantly frozen into a piece of ice, and even the ground was eroded by the cold air, and they were frozen one after another.


    In an instant, this cave turned into a cave of ice and snow, at least tens of degrees below zero, ordinary people would feel their blood was frozen when they entered, and even urinating would freeze their little brother to the point where dripping water turned into ice.


    "It''s still a little bit worse."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a glimmer of light. Although the power of this unique technique he used was much greater than that of Qiu Xue, it was purely because his martial art realm was too high. Much weaker.


    The reason is that Qiu Xue devoured the cold air of Xuanming in order to practice this martial arts supernatural power, which also raised the power of this unique skill to a higher level, and the cold air of Xuanming burst out with every move.


    He felt that this unique art and Yangshenquan had the same effect. Although one was an ice-type unique skill and the other was a fire-type unique skill, they both swallowed and absorbed heterogeneous energies between heaven and earth, so that the power of the unique skills continued to grow. , This is a martial art with strong growth potential.


    But in the future, if he can find many different types of ice to devour and absorb, he believes that he will be able to raise the power of Jiutian Xuanming to a power comparable to that of Yangshen Fist.


    "The Magic Tome of the Six Hells."


    Xia Ping experimented with the holy-level unique knowledge obtained from Su Mei, and immediately a mass of devilish energy emerged from the depths of his body, and quickly condensed into a black talisman. Deep in the talisman, there seemed to be distorted abyssal characters, wriggling like abyssal monsters. Exudes a dark, deep, ancient, weird, hell, etc. atmosphere.


    If an ordinary warrior sees this black talisman, he will immediately feel dizzy, affected by the fluctuation of demonic energy, and fall into the illusion of boundless hell.


    People with weak mental power will be unable to extricate themselves, even warriors with strong mental power will be greatly affected, the body will be weak, and the spirit will be injured.


    The magic book of the six prisons is of great benefit to Xia Ping. Its foundation is to swallow the demonic energy of the void to evolve the six realms of hell, which are the heavenly realm, the asura realm, the animal realm, the human realm, the hungry ghost realm, and the hell realm.


    Once cast, the enemy will fall into the boundless prison, unable to extricate themselves, and suffer endless torture.


    And Xia Ping himself has swallowed a large amount of abyssal devil energy, so he is making rapid progress in practicing this unique skill, as if he was born to create it for him.


    In fact, this unique technique itself was created by a sage in Mingyue Pavilion, who fought against abyssal monsters in ancient times, in order to resist the erosion of abyssal demonic energy.


    The power of this unique technique is infinite. If it is successfully cultivated, it can be called a generation of demon masters, who can come and go freely in the abyss.


    However, there are too few people who are suitable for this unique skill, and even if the aptitude is suitable, it is extremely difficult to go to the end. If you can''t control the demon energy in your body, you will completely turn into a monster.


    But this is nothing to Xia Ping. The Hell Golden Crow blood in his body has completed the suppression of the abyssal devil energy. Even if the devil energy wants to riot, it will become the food of the Hell Golden Crow and devour it completely.


    "Well, have Qiu Xue and Su Mei also finished their retreat? But it''s time to leave."


    Xia Ping consolidated his cultivation a little bit, he was completely stable, and he had mastered the soaring power in his body. At this time, he sensed the aura of Qiu Xue and Su Mei coming out of another cave.


    He feels that now is the time to leave. After all, he still needs to get the five-element talisman. If he continues to delay the construction of the Gate of Time and Space, the site of the Star Gate will be taken away.

 Chapter 1470

    A day later, in a cave somewhere.


    Xia Ping, Qiu Xue, and Su Mei sat together.


    "Got to go?"


    Qiu Xue looked at Xia Ping with complicated eyes, she didn''t know what kind of emotion she used to face this guy, was it her student, or the man who took her first time? !


    "Yes, I must obtain the five-element talisman. This planet is the territory of the star gates, and no one can touch it." Xia Ping nodded, and he had already decided to start attacking the Xuantian gate.


    If it was before, he would still be more or less scrupulous about Xuantianmen, after all, the other party still has eleven Jindan real people, thousands of disciples, and their strength is tyrannical.


    If these people are desperate, even he is dangerous.


    But now that he has been promoted to the middle stage of the True Fire Realm, he has also learned the two unique skills of the Nine Heavens Xuanming Jin and the Six Prisons Magic Code, which greatly increased his strength, and he no longer takes the group of Xuantianmen seriously.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei now also know why Xia Ping appeared in this place, because Xia Ping also briefly talked about his experiences over the years, and knew that this planet belonged to the Star Sect of the Saint-level sect that had long since fallen. territory.


    It is impossible for Xia Ping to give up such a place.


    "I went back to the camp before and got some news that the elite of Xuantianmen have arrived at the wood-type temple. Once they break the restriction of the wood-type temple, they will have four five-element talismans on them."


    Su Mei opened the mouth and provided the information she knew.


    In fact, she and Qiu Xue came out of retreat yesterday, and went back to the camp to report their whereabouts, so that the people in Mingyue Pavilion would not think that they were dead, and then helped Xia Ping investigate various Xuantianmen information by the way.


    Then they found an excuse to come out and inform Xia Ping of various news.


    "As expected of my wife, she still cares about me at the critical moment." Xia Ping said with a smile, with Su Mei as a traitor, he can control every move of Xuantianmen at any time.


    After all, it is impossible for the people of Xuantianmen to know that there are still people who are acting as traitors for Xia Ping.


    "Who is your wife, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing this, Su Meiqiao blushed, and glared at Xia Ping viciously: "Also, if you return to the Qiankun faction this time, don''t tell my sister Su Ji about this, or I will be at odds with you, This life is never over with you."


    She also learned about Su Ji''s current situation from Xia Ping. She knew that Su Ji had left the Cloud Realm, joined the Qiankun Sect, a holy sect, and even became an elder disciple.


    This also reassured her a lot.


    The only thing I was more worried about was that my sister might be eaten to the bone when she was with Xia Ping, a bastard.


    But now she has been eaten by Xia Ping, the bastard, and she is still the kind who eats it up, so she is not qualified to say such things.


    Of course, she also knew that her younger sister would know about her relationship with Xia Ping sooner or later, but she still hoped that the time would be delayed a bit so that she could be fully prepared in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I am a man who keeps my promise, but you will not have any major problems when you return to Mingyue Pavilion. After all, many Mingyue Pavilion disciples have died, and even a Jindan Daoist was killed. , how do you explain it when you go back?" Xia Ping was a little worried about the safety of Qiu Xue and Su Mei in Mingyue Pavilion.


    After all, even Daoist Jindan is dead, but Su Mei and Qiu Xue are still alive, which is hard to explain.


    "How can I explain it? I''ll just say that when hunting wild beasts of the five elements, we suddenly encountered a mysterious and powerful enemy. At that time, we used the small diversion talisman to escape."


    Su Mei said: "As for Wu Caixia and the others, they were under special care, they couldn''t escape, and they were killed by the mysterious enemy without leaving a single corner."


    "They didn''t suspect?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Doubt is a bit suspicious, but there is a group of people who are guilty of thieves. They are most worried that the crime of murdering their classmates will be exposed. After all, when the truth is revealed, they have to finish their game, so they are also the ones who like things to calm down the most. They use all kinds of tricks to let the investigation It was impossible to proceed, and they even went to the scene to destroy the evidence in person.¡±


    Su Mei said: "By the way, they seem to think that the mysterious enemy is the same person who killed Chu Hen, the golden core real person of Xuantianmen, which means that you were also framed by Mingyue Pavilion."


    She looked at Xia Ping gloatingly.


    "If you''re on the lookout, you''ll be on the lookout, you won''t be burdened if you''re in debt." Xia Ping was very calm, "But you''re not dead yet, the group of people who are after you won''t let it go, they won''t want to continue to ambush you, right? "


    "Not yet."


    Qiu Xue said: "Their plan failed. In fact, they also suspect that we have some mysterious trump cards that can escape the pursuit of Jindan real people. Before they find out, they dare not act rashly."


    "Moreover, we have also been promoted to the treasure refining realm, and our strength has greatly increased, which also makes them suspicious, thinking that there is a real Jindan real person behind us, and that''s why the plan will be destroyed."


    Xia Ping nodded. After all, the Treasure Refining Realm is completely different from the Supernatural Ability Realm. The strength is more than several times stronger. The sect also attaches great importance to it, and the life-saving ability of the Treasure Refining Realm is also stronger.


    The most important thing is that among the many Jindan real people in Mingyue Pavilion, not all of them have murderous intentions towards Qiu Xue and Su Mei, and there are also people who have a good impression of them.


    After this incident, other Jindan real people dared not act rashly.


    "By the way, why don''t we double-cultivate a few more times? I think double-cultivation will benefit both of us a lot. It complements each other, and the unity of yin and yang may make your progress faster."


    Xia Ping suggested that he would like to do double cultivation again.


    "Go away, who will double cultivate with you!"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s pretty faces were flushed, and they said in unison, wishing to kill this rascal, it was an accident a few days ago, but this bastard still wants to come a few times, shameless to the extreme.


    But they also had to admit that the double cultivation helped them a lot this time. Gaining Xia Ping''s martial arts experience was like being enlightened by a martial arts master, which saved them a lot of detours.


    Even they got the pure yang essence from Xia Ping, the energy is huge, and they are tempering their bodies, improving their qualifications, and enhancing their soul energy all the time.


    It''s like getting a top-notch elixir, which emits infinite medicinal power all the time in the body.


    If you do double cultivation a few more times, you might be able to advance to the Real Fire Realm soon.


    The problem was, it was so embarrassing that they couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a step first and trouble those people from the Xuantianmen. You go back to the camp first. And leave the five planets as soon as possible, because once I get the five-element talisman, I will do it and eradicate the enemy."


    Xia Ping got up and left, leaving behind these words.


    "Be careful, see you later."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei watched Xia Ping leave and gave instructions.


    But they are not worried that they will not be able to contact Xia Ping in the future, because they have obtained Xia Ping''s cosmic communication number, and after returning to Mingyue Pavilion, they can contact through the cosmic virtual network.


    Even my younger sister, Su Ji, can also be contacted on the universe virtual network. Under the universe virtual network, no matter how far away, she can easily contact her.

 Chapter 1471

    Wooden temple.


    At this moment, a large number of Xuantianmen disciples arrived, and ten Jindan real people joined forces to display their supernatural powers.


    Immediately, a large array of heaven and earth rose up, condensing into a cloud of mist, and one after another energy rays fell from the cloud and mist, like lightning and thunder.


    These rays of light are overwhelming, destructive, and easily penetrate the bodies of the beasts. A large number of wood-type beasts died and were all suppressed.


    Huge potholes also appeared on the ground, roaring loudly.


    Boom!


    A ban-breaking talisman blasted in, and the ban formation around the wood-type temple collapsed. Immediately, a green wood-type command talisman appeared in front of everyone, emitting a faint green light.


    Snapped!


    Rong Hang, the eldest disciple of Xuantianmen''s Golden Core, made a move, and held this wood-type talisman in his hand in an instant. He was the leader of the disciples of Xuantianmen this time, and he also held the other three talismans in his hand.


    "Finally got the Wooden Spirit Talisman."


    A Jindan real person in red clothes said excitedly: "Up to now, we have obtained four talismans in total. If we also get a gold-type talisman, we can fuse five talismans, unite the five elements, and completely refine them. Then We will be able to completely control the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation on this planet, and take this planet as our own."


    He felt that this sect mission was about to be completed.


    Once completed, he will be able to receive huge rewards from the sect.


    "However, that gold-type talisman has already been obtained by someone, the one who killed Junior Brother Chu Hen."


    "It''s really hateful. Obviously we sent a large number of people to search everywhere, but we couldn''t find any clues about the murderer."


    "It''s probably because he knew we were chasing him, so he has already gone into hiding, and this planet is huge, comparable to an ordinary star. If the other party wants to hide, it will be difficult for us to find him."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples gritted their teeth. They have been hunting Xia Ping everywhere recently, and even conducted a carpet search, but they can''t find any traces of Xia Ping, as if they disappeared on this planet.


    They were very worried. If the other party left the five planets like this and hid on another planet in the misty star field, then they might never find each other again.


    As for revenge, that is even more distant.


    "He didn''t hide, but he was extremely arrogant. Recently, he also committed a crime. Wu Caixia, a Jindan real person in Mingyue Pavilion, and Fang Zhengjiao, his junior brother, were also killed by this bastard, and two more Jindan real people died."


    Rong Hang sneered, he got the news from the Jindan real person in Mingyue Pavilion.


    "What? Two more Jindan masters died?! Even Fangzheng''s teacher and disciple died?"


    "It''s too arrogant to kill another Jindan Daoist from Xuantianmen. That bastard is looking for his own death. Brothers, you can''t continue like this, otherwise you don''t know how many people will be killed."


    "The problem is that guy is proficient in concealment, and we couldn''t find him at all."


    "Damn it, it''s too hateful, can we just watch that madman do whatever he wants on the five planets?"


    "Don''t worry, brothers and sisters, the thief won''t be rampant for too long. I have already reported this matter to the elders of the sect. As long as the gate of eternal time and space is successfully built to a certain extent, I can send the elders over immediately. At that time, no matter where the thief hides." No matter where they are, they will die without a place to bury them.¡±


    "That''s great. The elders are so powerful and powerful that they can cover the entire planet in an instant. Under the elders'' spiritual sense, the thief has nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were extremely excited, believing that as long as the elders of Xuantianmen took action, the murderer would have no way out.


    After all, the elder''s strength is too powerful, enough to shake the entire planet, and his consciousness is boundless.


    "I heard that you are looking for me? You don''t need to wait for your elders to come, I will appear in front of you now." Suddenly, a voice sounded nearby, from far to near, quickly spread to the ears of every Xuantianmen disciple.


    With a whoosh, a figure appeared in front of everyone, and this person was obviously Xia Ping.


    But at this time, he changed his appearance and his aura. After all, he was going to kill someone this time, so he would definitely offend Xuantianmen, so he couldn''t reveal his true identity.


    "who?!"


    Rong Hang and the others were taken aback. They didn''t realize that there were enemies hiding nearby at all, but now the enemy appeared silently, making them extremely vigilant.


    Everyone looked into the distance, and immediately saw Xia Ping''s figure appearing in front of them.


    "Who is it? Haven''t you been looking for me for a long time? Now that I appear in front of you, I don''t know you anymore." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of Xuantianmen disciples indifferently.


    "You are the murderer who killed junior brother Chuhen and teacher Fangzheng?! You are so brave, you dare to appear in front of us." Rong Hang stared at Xia Ping, he did not expect this murderer to be so arrogant, facing With so many disciples of Xuantianmen, they dared to show up in a big way, so arrogant that there is no limit.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. I have only one purpose here, to snatch the five-element talisman." Xia Ping said his purpose, "If you hand over the five-element talisman now, you can live, otherwise you will die. Choose yourself."


    He gave the group two choices.


    "Fart, think of us handing over the five-element talisman that we worked so hard to get, what are you?"


    "Things like ants dare to say that they will give us two ways. If they are saints, they can kill us?!"


    "This kid has lost his mind and is insane. He can''t tell who is the boss."


    "We have top ten Jindan real people, and thousands of elites, who can turn you into powder in an instant. You dare to challenge us with this level of strength. Have you weighed your own strength?"


    A group of Xuantianmen disciples exploded with anger, their faces flushed red, wishing they could kill Xia Ping, an arrogant person immediately.


    He is obviously only a single person with weak power, and if he is not strong enough, he can just hide like a bereaved dog, yet he dares to jump out and snatch the five-element talisman.


    They even jumped out and clamored openly, wanting to choose two paths for them. They are too arrogant and arrogant. Do they really think that Xuantianmen are soft persimmons, and they can pinch them as they want? !


    "Indigenous."


    Rong Hang sneered: "We are not Fangzheng Sect. For a waste like Chu Hen, you think that you can easily deal with our Xuantianmen''s Ten Golden Pills. It''s a fool''s dream."


    He exuded a berserk aura, enveloping the world, and the tyrannical mana distorted the air, and he had reached the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, with a hint of boundless mana.


    "Well, I think you guys have made a mistake. Fang Zhengjiao and Chu Hen are trash, don''t you?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Indigenous, if you want to kill me, I will fulfill you."


    In the blink of an eye, a Jindan real person holding a spear came out, extremely irritable, and seemed to be unable to rest anymore.

 Chapter 1472

    Martial arts supernatural power - Storm Dragon Spear!


    In an instant, the Xuantianmen Jindan Daoist came forward with a Zhangba spear in his hand and stabbed it out. The sky and the earth shook, stirring up the wind that was thousands of miles away.


    The endless gusts gathered in the spear, the runes flickered, and the mana quickly condensed, turning into storms one after another, like a dragon criss-crossing the world.


    These storms turned into flood dragons, blasted out with a spear, really like ten thousand dragons coming out together, covering the sky and covering the earth, forming a formation, crushing them down, containing destructive power.


    The Xuantianmen disciples around couldn''t help but retreat for a few miles, because this kind of spear technique was too violent, even the ordinary Jindan Realm would not dare to resist.


    Once it hits, it will definitely die and disappear, and will cease to exist.


    "Go to hell, native, go to hell and repent!"


    The Jindan Daoist who was holding a spear roared, full of murderous intent, he wanted to stab the native to death with one spear, ending this absurd action, and let the aborigine know the horror of Xuantianmen and how powerful Jindan Daoist is.


    "Go to hell? It''s ridiculous. Even if you go to hell, I''m the master. You don''t know who you are fighting against. You are ignorant and fearless. This is why you died today."


    Xia Ping''s eyes were calm, and a pair of dark golden wings immediately appeared on his back. These are the wings of the Hell Golden Crow, engraved with dense ancient inscriptions, revealing the atmosphere of space, flames, and antiquity.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the wings of the Hell Golden Crow vibrated, and he left the place in an instant, as if he was escaping into the void. This speed was so fast that even the divine sense could not perceive it, like the supernatural power of space so far away.


    In the next second, Xia Ping dodged the spear and came to the back of the Xuantianmen Jindan Daoist.


    That blow blasted into the distance, instantly razing hundreds of mountains to the ground, trembling for hundreds of miles around, as if a super earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8 had occurred, the air exploded inch by inch.


    This kind of power is nothing more than a nuclear bomb explosion.


    "So fast, what kind of speed magic is this?"


    "Too bad, Junior Brother Liang is in danger."


    "Junior Brother Liang, dodge quickly, dodge quickly."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were taken aback, including Jindan Daoist present, because when the wings vibrated, even they couldn''t find Xia Ping''s flight trajectory.


    They just knew that Xia Ping suddenly appeared behind the Jindan Daoist. As for how he arrived, they were completely unclear, and even the divine sense could not perceive the traces of flight.


    But they also immediately knew that Junior Brother Liang might be in danger if he showed such a big flaw.


    Someone was so anxious that he immediately opened his mouth to warn.


    "what happened?"


    The hair of Jindan Daoist who was holding a spear stood up and his body trembled. His move was dodged by the enemy, and the enemy even came behind him. It was so unbelievable that he had no defense at all.


    "Lightning Fist!"


    There seemed to be thunder runes spinning in the depths of Xia Ping''s pupils, every cell in his body was trembling, and the terrifying power of thunder quickly surged out from the depths of his body and gathered in his fists.


    His right fist condensed countless thunder runes, forming formations of heaven and earth, as if there was a sea of ??thunder in it, and endless thunder energy was brewing.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the past without any hesitation, and it landed firmly on the Jindan Daoist who was holding a spear. On the spot, his entire chest was pierced by fists, and the armor on his body was easily torn and shattered.


    "ah!"


    The real Xuantianmen Jindan let out a scream, and the terrifying thunder energy exploded. His body couldn''t bear it at all, and it exploded like this, torn apart and turned into blood mist.


    The spear in his hand also fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    A Jindan real person was punched to death like this!


    "Brother Liang!"


    Seeing that Jindan Daoist was beaten to death with a single punch, Rong Hang and the others screamed, their jaws were about to burst, their hearts exploded with rage, and they wished to tear Xia Ping''s body to pieces.


    Even when they were killed, they didn''t expect that a majestic Jindan real person with tyrannical mana could be beaten to death by a real fire practitioner so easily.


    Because things happened so fast, in a flash, even if they wanted to ask for help, it was too late.


    Before, they doubted whether Xia Ping really had the strength to kill Jindan Daoist. Maybe they secretly attacked, poisoned, and resorted to all kinds of dirty and despicable methods. Maybe they would stop fighting head-on.


    But now Xia Ping slapped them hard, and in an instant, he killed a Jindan Daoist, making it too late for them to rescue and suffered heavy losses.


    Even if they want to regret it now, it''s too late.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill Junior Brother Liang!" Rong Hang gritted his teeth and stared at Xia Ping, "Do you know that this is a great crime? It is offending my Xuantian Sect. No one can save you."


    He wished he could kill Xia Ping immediately, his heart was bleeding.


    Because there are three Jindan real people who died in Xia Ping''s hands, Chu Hen, Fang Zhengjiao, and now Junior Brother Liang.


    These Jindan real people are all elite disciples of Xuantianmen, and it is unbearable to lose one of them.


    But now three of them died, and they all died at the hands of the same person. One can imagine his anger now.


    "Don''t dare to kill?"


    Xia Ping smiled: "Even if your ancestors of Xuantianmen came here, I would dare to kill them, thinking that the name of Xuantianmen can scare me, isn''t this a joke?


    This is the Misty Starfield, no matter how capable your ancestors are, how can you still reach in here? ! If you have the guts, let your ancestors step into the Misty Starfield to kill me, in case your Xuantianmen ancestors don¡¯t have the guts. "


    He looked at Rong Hang and the others with a half-smile.


    "Arrogance! How dare you talk about a saint indiscriminately, you should be punished!"


    Rong Hang was furious, the aborigine was so arrogant that even a saint dared to insult and make irresponsible remarks, even nine lives would not be enough to kill him.


    "Capture this native!" A fiery Jindan real person roared, "If you dare to kill my Xuantian sect disciple and insult the ancestor, he is seeking his own death, no matter whether he goes to heaven or goes to earth, he will die."


    "Catch him alive! Abolish his whole body''s cultivation base, torture him day and night, make his life worse than death, so that he can comfort the dead souls of Junior Brother Liang and others, and avenge him."


    "It''s nothing more than an aboriginal, weak in power, and wants to yell in front of my Xuantianmen, and immediately smash him into thousands of pieces."


    "Immediately deploy the Xuantian Wusheng Formation to suppress this bastard native!"


    "Come on, let''s fight together."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples roared, all of them were furious, their eyes were red, and their murderous aura was boiling.


    The remaining nine Jindan masters and thousands of Xuantianmen disciples joined forces to form a formation, and immediately the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, landslides and tsunamis, and the sun and the moon were darkened.


    The vitality of the heavens and the earth with a radius of thousands of miles was swallowed up, and the mana was tumbling, constantly brewing, and immediately condensed a terrifying array of heaven and earth covering thousands of miles.


    Lines of the formation emerged one after another, like the imprint of Tao, and the endless murderous aura in the depths of the void gathered in the center of the formation, constantly churning, brewing, and murderous.

 Chapter 1473

    Xuantian Wushengsha Formation? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, he could feel the horror of the heaven and earth formation formed by those Xuantianmen disciples, the formation was complete, sealing the sky and locking the earth, forming a jedi for thousands of miles around.


    A large formation rose up, and transparent energy fell from all directions like egg shells, completely covering it, even if you wanted to use a small diversion talisman, you couldn''t escape this space.


    Within the enveloping range of the great formation, wisps of eternal murderous intent, thousands of years of earth evil brewing, murderous intentions revealed, dragons and snakes rise from the land, the sky is turned upside down, there is death and no life.


    This is the famous unrivaled killing formation of Xuantianmen - Xuantian Wusheng killing formation!


    It is said that together with this large formation, even a saint can be severely injured.


    Of course, the people who are arranging this large formation are only Jindan practitioners, and they have not allowed this large formation to reach its highest level.


    But even so, the power of this Xuantian Wushengsha Formation is so powerful that it is really a casual thing to kill Jindan Daoist.


    "kill!"


    Rong Hang and the others shouted angrily, their murderous aura boiled over, and the formation was turning like a millstone in heaven and earth.


    As the formation moved, wisps of murderous aura condensed and turned into bloody sword blades, revealing the sharpness piercing the sky, invincible and terrifying.


    It seems that as soon as this great formation appears, it can drive people into the boundless abyss, with life and death.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, one after another blood-colored sword blades gathered and turned into clouds. Hundreds of thousands, even millions of blood-colored sword blades trembled, like bees gathering, covering a radius of thousands of miles, as if they would fall down at any time.


    Just a bloody sword blade can penetrate the body of Jindan Daoist, not to mention hundreds of thousands, or even millions of bloody sword blades falling down, I am afraid that the arrogant native in front of him can be blasted into debris in an instant.


    Xia Ping also knew that once the opponent''s large formation condensed and gathered the terrifying blow of these Xuantianmen disciples, it would not be so easy for him to resist it, and he might be seriously injured and dying.


    But he will not let these people form a large formation so simply.


    "The Magic Tome of the Six Hells - The Way of Hungry Ghosts!"


    Xia Ping operated the magic tome of six hells, and immediately released strands of abyssal magic energy from the one hundred and eight thousand pores of his body. These abyssal magic energy contained one after another magic words, as if they were hell words Condensed, it seems that the ancient magic insect is wriggling, and it seems to contain supreme magic.


    In an instant, these demonic energy turned into a cloud, covering the sky and covering the earth, silently, spreading hundreds of miles around, covering the group of Xuantianmen disciples.


    "What is this?"


    Rong Hang and other Jindan real people are still running the Xuantian Wusheng killing array, and when the murderous aura is brewing to the peak, they can be suppressed suddenly, and they will definitely be able to kill the native in an instant.


    But before they could do anything, the aborigine actually resorted to this weird method, and the devilish energy was everywhere. Before they knew what happened, the devilish energy eroded their bodies and penetrated into the depths of their brains.


    The reason why the magic energy diffuses so fast is because it is not mana, but the spiritual energy condensed by the divine consciousness. The Six Hells Grimoire itself is also a magic tome of illusion, a supreme magic skill that uses spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, these Xuantianmen disciples experienced a huge change.


    "Hungry, I''m so hungry, why did I become so hungry all of a sudden?!"


    A disciple of Xuantianmen suddenly yelled, he felt as if his body had not eaten for several months, every cell in his body sent a signal to eat, otherwise he would be starved to death.


    He immediately took out a large amount of food from the space ring on his body and ate it.


    But no matter how much he ate or stuffed into his stomach, he still couldn''t satisfy his hunger, as if his stomach was a bottomless pit, no matter how much he ate, he would be swallowed up.


    "Why? Why am I still so hungry after eating so much?!"


    "Give me something to eat, give me something to eat quickly, or I''m starving, starving."


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone, all the food in the interspatial ring is gone, even the pills are gone."


    "There are also magic weapons, and ores, eat them, eat them all."


    "There''s rocks on the ground, dirt, it''s all eaten."


    The Xuantianmen disciples were so hungry that they went crazy, they ate up all the food, pills, and elixir on their bodies.


    When they couldn''t find any food, they started to eat magic weapons, flying swords, ores, etc. raw.


    Some even lie on the ground directly, eating soil, gnawing on rocks, weeds, and trees, as if it is a supreme delicacy. Only in this way can the body''s hunger be relieved a little.


    This feeling of hunger makes people go crazy, collapse, go crazy, and despair!


    If someone has experienced the feeling of not eating for several days, or even not drinking a drop of water, he knows that it is hell, the real hell. During the famine, people who are crazy about starvation even eat people.


    "Stop it, stop it immediately, you have been under the illusion, this is an illusion."


    "Don''t eat it, this is the poop left by a wild beast, don''t eat this ghost thing."


    "Damn it, this is the Magic Tome of the Six Prisons of Mingyue Pavilion. We have fallen into the illusion of the Hungry Ghost Dao. It''s like falling into the hell of evil ghosts. Our bodies are in a state of endless hunger. If we continue like this, we will be starved to death by food."


    "What''s going on? Why does this native know the magic tome of the six prisons? Could it be that he is a disciple of Mingyue Pavilion?"


    "No, he is a man, Mingyue Pavilion only accepts female disciples."


    Rong Hang and the others let out an angry roar, hoping to wake up those Xuantianmen disciples who had fallen into the hallucinations of evil ghosts. They are Jindan real people with strong spiritual consciousness, and they can barely resist the illusion of the magic tome of six prisons.


    But even so, they still feel extremely hungry physically, and they can''t wait to eat people.


    In fact, quite a few disciples of Xuantianmen went mad with hunger, their eyes were red like evil spirits, and when they saw their brothers, they seemed to be not human beings, but human-shaped hamburgers and human-shaped bread.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    They killed each other, killed each other, like evil spirits, killed each other, and then ate each other''s corpse.


    In an instant, this place turned into a purgatory on earth, and a large number of Xuantianmen disciples died.


    And the Xuantian Wushengsha Formation had no one to preside over it, and it immediately collapsed and dissipated.


    "The power of the Magic Tome of the Six Hells is truly terrifying."


    Xia Ping was also shocked. He was just a small test, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so terrifying. Just an illusion technique of the evil ghost way can make countless practitioners fall into the state of evil ghosts, starve to the extreme, kill each other, and love each other. Disabled.


    And this is only the elementary state of evil spirits. The real state of evil spirits is not only hunger for food, but also endless hunger for killing, greed, possession and other emotions.


    No matter what you do, you will never be satisfied. No matter how many people you kill, how much treasure you get, or how many women you possess, you can''t satisfy your inner hunger and fill your inner emptiness.


    This is the real ghost hell, a place where even demon gods tremble and fear.

 Chapter 1474

    Of course, except for the Hungry Ghost Realm, the other five realms, the Heavenly Realm, the Asura Realm, the Animal Realm, the Human Realm, and the Hell Realm all have different illusion powers and powers.


    For example, the animal way, once cast, can immediately degrade the enemy into a beast, change the enemy''s cognition, and make the enemy think that it is just a dog, a cat, a cow, a pig, a chicken, etc.


    If you use Asura Dao, you can make the enemy fall into Asura Hell, and your mind will be filled with boundless desire to kill, turning into a murderer, no matter how many people you kill, it will not stop until you die.


    Just when Xia Ping was feeling the power of the magic tome of six prisons, the Jindan Daoist of Xuantianmen was very anxious.


    "No, we can''t go on like this, we must decipher this illusion immediately, otherwise all of our Xuantianmen disciples will die." A Jindan Daoist roared, burning with anxiety.


    "How to break it? This illusion is extremely subtle, and the consciousness is so powerful that it cannot be broken at all."


    Another Jindan Daoist spread his hands, expressing that there was nothing he could do. Just now he tried his best to break the illusion, but the power of the illusion was too terrifying to break through with his mental strength.


    "Crack the fart, as long as you kill the native, the illusion will naturally be released."


    "That''s right, the only solution for now is to kill this native, otherwise we will all die."


    "Arrange the rotation of the lunar cycle, and kill this native in an instant. Don''t capture it alive, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Come on, smash him into powder in an instant. This is a scourge, a devil, and you can''t let him continue to live."


    Rong Hang and other nine Jindan real people were full of murderous intent, their hearts were full of extreme killing intent, they were no longer as relaxed and comfortable as before, Xia Ping had already brought them a huge threat.


    If they still dare to be careless, they will definitely die in the hands of this native.


    Boom~~


    When the Nine Great Jindan Daoist made a move, the sky collapsed instantly, the mana trembled, the runes circulated, and a giant wheel with a radius of a hundred miles was condensed in the midair in an instant.


    This giant wheel has nine corners, and each corner is engraved with many ancient scriptures, exuding a strong and ancient atmosphere, presenting history, epics and civilizations, representing the true meaning of the universe, and permeating the air of the moon.


    It rotates slowly, turning the world around, like chaos, containing repressive, great, and majestic power.


    It seems that as soon as this giant wheel appears, it has the power to suppress the ages, oppress the sky, and destroy the heaven and the earth.


    Boom!


    As soon as the lunar cycle formation was formed, the nine-pointed giant wheel pressed down on Xia Ping, like a star falling, as if the doomsday was coming, destroying the world and destroying the earth, with nowhere to hide.


    "You still want to smash me into powder in an instant? You are too overconfident, and you don''t know who you are facing. Today I will let you know that the so-called Xuantianmen is a pile of shit. I will kill you like pigs dog!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, immediately took out the Mountain and River Pearl in his hand, channeled his mana, poured it in, and immediately smashed it out.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the mountains, rivers, and pearls burst into light, and a map of the country and society immediately emerged, traversing the void, covering a radius of thousands of miles, as if the sky had been turned upside down.


    This map of the country and the country is condensed into substance, and it turns into towering mountains one after another, vast Yangtze Rivers one after another, mountains and rivers, valleys and deserts, and other signs emerge.


    Even around the plain, there were many figures, as if countless ancient ancestors were praying.


    In the depths of the mountain, it seems that there are also birds and beasts living, densely packed, very lively.


    This mysterious picture scroll is filled with strong power of the world, and the runes of the world are scattered and turned into stars. It seems that a great world has come to this region.


    Boom!


    This boundless colossal force crushed down, shattered the universe, toppled mountains and seas, and disrupted the universe. The giant wheel was instantly shattered and torn apart by this picture scroll.


    Immediately, the giant wheel was shaken into a mass of rich heaven and earth vitality, which turned into runes all over the sky.


    Rong Hang and other nine Jindan real people couldn''t bear the force of backlash. They were all so shocked that they vomited blood on the spot, retreated repeatedly, and suffered serious trauma to their internal organs.


    "Impossible, the Taiyin rotation formation is actually broken. This is the supreme killing formation that can suppress and kill Jindan real people. The rotation of the Taiyin Qi will destroy the ages. How can a small true fire practitioner be able to resist it?"


    A Jindan Daoist was completely crazy, he couldn''t believe the scene he saw just now, it was clearly a must-kill move of the Nine Jindan Daoist, but it was easily cracked by Xia Ping.


    On the contrary, with just one move, the Great Moon Revolving Formation was shaken to pieces, and the Nine Golden Core Daoists were seriously injured on the spot.


    Even though he was in a holy sect and was well-informed, he had never seen such a thing.


    "The rotation of the sun and the moon can''t do anything to this native. It''s impossible to fight. Let''s withdraw." Some Jindan Daoists were terrified, thinking that if they continued to fight, they would only die.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid, the magic weapon is definitely due to the magic weapon. He is definitely not so powerful." A real Jindan yelled, trying to reduce everyone''s fear of Xia Ping and stabilize the morale of the army.


    "That''s right, it''s true that the bead broke our lunar cycle formation."


    "That bead is not an ordinary magic weapon, it is even more terrifying than a peerless spiritual weapon."


    "It''s more terrifying than a peerless spiritual weapon? Doesn''t that mean it''s a holy weapon?"


    "No way, if it''s a holy weapon, as long as the opponent uses the power of the holy weapon, we can be smashed into powder in an instant, so why do we need to fight so fiercely?"


    "It is estimated that this is not a complete sacred artifact, but a damaged sacred artifact. It is very powerful, so this happens."


    "Broken sacred artifact? That native got it all? How much shit luck did it take, the ancestral grave is smoking?!"


    The Nine Great Golden Elixirs talked about it a lot, and immediately analyzed various reasons, knowing that the bead must be a broken holy artifact, so its power is infinite, once it hits it, it will smash the big Yin circle to pieces , The horror is boundless.


    "good very good."


    The eyes of a gray-clothed Jindan real person lit up, revealing all his light: "This damaged sacred artifact must belong to our Xuantian sect. As long as you kill this kid, get this damaged sacred artifact, and return to the sect, you will definitely get great credit. All the previous losses can be made up, and we can even get rich overnight, which is an infinite benefit.¡±


    He looked at Xia Ping like he was looking at a big fat sheep, wishing he could snatch the Shanhe Pearl immediately.


    The eyes of other Jindan real people also showed greed.


    "You still want to snatch the Mountain and River Pearl? You are just dreaming, you will all die here today." Xia Ping bullied him, and the void was a punch, shaking and exploding.


    Boom!


    The punch was as strong as the sky, and it struck the body of the gray-clothed Jindan real person, piercing through his chest on the spot, dripping with blood.


    His eyes were wide open, and he let out a stern scream, and the depths of his pupils showed regret, unwillingness, and panic, as if he had never expected that he would be punched to death like this.

 Chapter 1475

    "Damn beast, killed another Jindan Daoist!"


    Rong Hang was so angry that he was about to go crazy, his eyes were red, and he wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately.


    He saw Xuantianmen disciples die in Xia Ping''s hands one by one, and he was distraught, with endless grief surging in his heart.


    Although Xia Ping showed his tyrannical strength, but they still have eight Jindan Daoist, so many people, they still have a chance to deal with, kill, and eradicate this damned native.


    "Little bastard, I want your life! Supreme Void Sword!"


    Rong Hang shouted angrily, he pulled out a treasured sword in his hand, and displayed the supernatural power of the sword. When the sword struck, the sword energy was hidden in the invisible, and escaped into the void, producing terrifying void power.


    The power of this sword is extremely terrifying, condensing the power of the void, even a middle-grade defensive spirit weapon can''t resist this amazing sword, and it will be cut in half in an instant.


    As soon as he made a move, he showed the terrifying strength of the golden core middle stage, far surpassing other golden core real people.


    "Don''t be afraid of this native, two fists are no match for four hands, let''s go together and kill this kid, Tyrannosaurus Kuangtian Knife!"


    Seeing Rong Hang''s attack, a real person of Xuantianmen Jindan was not to be outdone, holding a golden sword, he slashed at Xia Ping with rage, as if a Tyrannosaurus was born.


    When the knife comes down, a terrifying knife energy is gathered. There are golden runes trembling in the depth of the knife energy, showing a jagged state, as if splitting the sky in half, containing the ultimate destructive power.


    "Swallowing Clouds and Hu Jin!"


    A Jindan real person exhibited the supreme technique. Clouds and mists lingered on his body, and he transformed into a god tiger, devouring the sky and the earth, as if the clouds and mists in a radius of thousands of miles were completely swallowed.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying devouring power was generated, forming a black vortex, which seemed to swallow Xia Ping''s entire body, and the air was constantly distorting.


    "Golden Ge Iron Carbine!"


    A Jindan Daoist came from the other side, holding a long spear, and his body was filled with the breath of iron and blood. The gold and iron horses came to kill like thousands of horses, like a peerless general, taking the head of the enemy general among thousands of horses.


    With a single shot, he stabbed like a black lightning, locking onto Xia Ping''s body.


    "Go to hell, aborigine, red dust stick!"


    Another golden core real person shouted angrily. He was holding a long black stick, and when he struck it, the sky shook, and a huge picture scroll shrouded it, as if the world of mortals descended, crushing the world, and the horror was boundless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The remaining eight Jindan masters went crazy, fired real fire, and used their most powerful supernatural powers, crushing them from all directions, and all kinds of martial arts supernatural powers appeared, breaking through the ages and shattering the stars.


    Every martial arts supernatural power has an unpredictable aura, the momentum is terrifying, the planet trembles, and the endless torrent of mana converges and smashes together, condensing into a long river that pierces the sun, traverses time and space, smashes the sky and the earth, the land sinks, and the sky shatters.


    In order to kill Xia Ping, they tried their best, almost burning every ounce of mana in the depths of the golden core.


    bang~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell from his body. As soon as it appeared, it was earth-shattering, the breath of hell filled the air, and the gate of hell seemed to be faintly summoned from behind.


    One hell formation after another appeared under his feet, as if supported by the power of countless ghosts and gods in the depths of hell, instilled from distant time and space.


    The second type of killing with the Demon Spear of Hell Town!


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping used the second form of the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear that he had just comprehended. When the spear was thrust out, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, as if piercing through the space and forming a black hole.


    In the middle of the sky, a spear pierced the void, leaving traces in the void, and black tracks appeared. This was like a chasm in the sky, splitting the void and producing terrifying power.


    At this moment, in the depths of the void, strands of hell breath filled the air, and hell runes appeared one after another, quickly agglomerating, forming black trails one after another, densely packed, forming a net of death, like the king of the underworld, harvesting souls.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the attacks of the eight great golden elixir masters entered this black trajectory, and they disappeared in an instant, as if they were easily erased and turned into powder.


    Yes, this is the horror of the second type of Hell Town Demon Spear, not cutting, but erasing!


    Once hit, the enemy can be shaken into an atomic state in an instant, turned into powder, and the soul will disappear and cease to exist. This is the real killing, and no trace will be left in this world.


    "Damn, what kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Rong Hang''s face was concentrated, staring at Xia Ping firmly.


    "Dark, ancient, terrifying, deep, killing, this is a magical power, but it''s unheard of." The body of another golden core real person trembled, and his hair stood up. He felt the power of death in this spear, which made people shudder .


    "What is the background of this kid? How did he appear in this place?"


    "This is the misty star field, a strange place that saints dare not enter without authorization. There may be ancient forces existing in this star field."


    "We can''t continue to fight, otherwise we will all die here."


    "Return immediately, let the elders of the sect come over, and crush this native to death."


    The hairs of Rong Hang and the others stood on end. They finally felt that they had offended a powerful enemy that they could not afford to offend. Even if the Eight Great Golden Core Masters teamed up, they were no match for this young man.


    If they continue to fight, they will surely die.


    This group of Xuantianmen Jindan Daoists all had the mentality of fleeing, and there was no need for them to stay here and wait for death.


    Once the elders of the sect came over, it would be a breeze to crush the real fire native.


    "What supernatural power? Why don''t you go to hell and ask."


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping shot again, and a spear blasted out. Countless black hell runes swam like dragons, dancing wildly in mid-air, twisting and twisting.


    One after another black light came out, as if cutting the world into countless pieces.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the five Jindan Daoist in front couldn''t avoid it, and were hit by the black light in an instant, and the whole body was cut in half with ease.


    The terrifying power of hell exploded inside their bodies, and they exploded inch by inch. They couldn''t even scream, their whole bodies exploded, and immediately turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    There were only five golden elixirs left on them floating in mid-air, emitting a faint golden light.


    "asshole!"


    "Run away, you can''t stay."


    "Wait for the elders to come over, and then kill this native to take revenge."


    The pupils of Rong Hang and the other three Golden Core Realms constricted, and they were scared to death. The five Golden Core Realms were killed like this, and they couldn''t even blew up their Golden Cores. It was too terrifying.


    Although they claimed that the Golden Core could kill the natives, the problem is that they are the real people of the Xuantianmen Golden Core with a bright future. If there is no desperate moment, who would be willing to commit suicide.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without saying a word, they immediately separated from three directions and fled quickly.

 Chapter 1476

    The three of Rong Hang used all their strength, and even tore up the small teleportation talisman directly. In an instant, they escaped into the space, traveled thousands of miles away, and left the place in an instant.


    With such a speed, even a Jindan real person cannot catch up.


    "Escaped?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "But do you think you can really escape?"


    If it is an ordinary cultivator, the other party is far away thousands of miles away, maybe they really can''t catch up, they can only watch the other party run away, helpless.


    But he has a lot of means to kill the three Jindan Daoist.


    Immediately, Xia Ping took out a treasured bow from his body - the Burial Sky Bow, which was a magic weapon obtained from the last experience of the Qiankun Sect, and it was an imitation of the Holy Burial Sky Bow.


    But even if it is an imitation, it also contains terrifying power, and its level has reached a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and the tyrannical consciousness radiated out, silently, spreading thousands of miles, like ripples, circle after circle, and the void also produced a wave of ripples.


    Immediately, he immediately sensed the aura of Rong Hang and the three of them, as well as the spiritual imprint he had left before.


    With this spiritual imprint, the figures of these three people shone like light bulbs.


    "I sensed it, this is the place."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes suddenly, and there seemed to be mysterious formations in the depths of his pupils, and an inexplicable aura exuded from his body.


    The supreme supernatural power - the skill of nailing seven arrows!


    A heaven and earth formation in his body was in motion, deep and dark, resonating with the Burial Sky Bow, trembling continuously, permeating the void, capturing the three of Rong Hang and others.


    Xia Ping runs the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, and the tyrannical magic power seeps out from the body, and gray runes appear one after another, containing the atmosphere of decay, ancient, darkness, curse and so on.


    These gray runes flew in mid-air, and then quickly condensed into three gray arrows.


    As soon as the gray arrow condensed, it immediately erupted with a terrifying edge, like an arrow that kills a god, with terrifying penetrating power, killing power, and cursing power.


    It seems that once he is targeted, no matter where he flees to in the world, there is no way to escape.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping made a move, and three arrows shot out. The Burial Heaven Kungfu vibrated, exerting supreme mighty power on the arrows, and terrifying mana entangled around the arrows.


    Immediately, three arrows escaped into the void, attacking and killing the three of Rong Hang silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the three of Rong Hang had fled for two to three thousand kilometers and hid beside a big mountain. They were out of breath, their faces were pale, they were sweating profusely, and their mana had been consumed a lot.


    In order to escape from Xia Ping''s hands, they not only used the small teleportation talisman, but also exhausted all their strength, using their speed supernatural powers, to escape non-stop, hoping to return to the camp of the three sects as soon as possible.


    "They have fled for thousands of kilometers, so the natives probably won''t catch up."


    "Shut up, don''t be careless, you won''t be safe until you return to the camp."


    "That''s right, if we are caught up by that native, we will definitely die. Now is not the time to say it is safe."


    "Practice for a few minutes, wait for the magic power on the body to recover a little, and then hurry on the road, absolutely don''t give the native a chance to catch up with us, not at all."


    The three of Rong Hang talked a lot, and they fled like bereaved dogs.


    Even after beating them to death, he didn''t expect that he would escape like this one day. It''s a great shame that the dignified Jindan Daoist was chased and killed like a dog by a true fire-level practitioner.


    They hated it to the extreme, and once they returned to the camp, they immediately notified the elders of the sect, and asked the elders to send countless masters to smash this abominable native into pieces.


    If the native has relatives, friends, or even clansmen, they will kill all of them, making the men slaves and the women prostitutes!


    call out!


    Before they could vent their inner anger, suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the distance, and a black hole appeared in the sky, and three gray arrows flew out in the next second.


    "careful!"


    Rong Hang''s perception was extremely keen, and he immediately noticed something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw three arrows exuding terrifying killing intent. He couldn''t help but shouted, and issued a warning to the two companions next to him. .


    But just as he said these words, an arrow came to his side.


    Boom!


    His head was pierced by the gray arrow in an instant, and the terrifying strength magic weapon penetrated the internal organs, and his head burst like a watermelon in an instant, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    He didn''t even expect Rong Hang to be killed, he was killed without even seeing the enemy, it was simply unimaginable.


    "This this!"


    The other two Jindan real people were pierced through the heart by gray arrows, and the breath of death spread throughout the body, snatching away all the vitality in his body and devouring the vitality.


    The two of them stared wide-eyed, with expressions of horror, shock, and unwillingness in the depths of their pupils. They seemed to have no idea that even if they fled thousands of kilometers, they would not escape death.


    With a slap, their necks twisted and they died on the spot. No matter how unwilling they were, they turned into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xia Ping also sensed that the spiritual imprints on the three of Rong Hang disappeared, which meant that the vitality of the three of them was extinct, and even a saint could not be revived.


    In other words, he killed three Jindan real people with three arrows, which is unparalleled.


    This is the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill. Although it can''t be used as a main battle skill in ordinary times, it can easily shoot and kill the enemy at critical moments, killing people invisible.


    At this time, the rest of the elite disciples of Xuantianmen were also wiped out.


    But they didn''t die in Xia Ping''s hands, but killed each other. They seemed to be possessed by hungry ghosts. They either ate a lot of mud to keep them alive, or they were swallowed and killed by fellow disciples. The death was extremely miserable.


    The power of the Six Hells Grimoire can be seen.


    If this supernatural power is used on a living planet, it may be possible to turn a living planet into a purgatory in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to the dead Rong Hang, and found the remaining four five-element talismans from him.


    After beheading ten golden elixirs, he also got ten golden elixirs, which can be refined into unrivaled elixirs.


    In addition, these Xuantianmen disciples also left behind a large number of treasures, hundreds of low-grade spiritual artifacts, ten middle-grade spiritual artifacts, and one high-grade spiritual artifact.


    He also got the elixir and elixir left by the disciples of Xuantianmen, which benefited a lot.


    The value of these treasures is immeasurable.


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he took out the five five-element talismans on his body. Using his mana, he immediately fused the five talismans, refined them thoroughly, and controlled the five-element heavenly dragon magic formation on this planet.

 Chapter 1477

    Boom~~


    Xia Ping operated the star-leading formula, infused the power of the stars into the five-element talisman, and the five talismans quickly merged into one, and the five-element elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth emerged, forming a five-element array, like a five-pointed star.


    It slowly rotated in mid-air and turned into a talisman.


    "This is the key to control the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation?!"


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed this talisman, feeling that this talisman is the key to controlling the formation of this planet.


    His spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated into it, and it was refined in an instant.


    "Um?!"


    Immediately, he immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness had permeated the entire planet, and this super large formation was for his use, and he could use the power of the formation anytime, anywhere to cover every corner of the planet.


    Even tens of thousands of miles away, he can clearly perceive the location of the gate of time and space.


    As long as he moves his mind, he can mobilize the power of the formation, mobilize the power of the five elements of heaven and earth, transform into a dragon, and destroy that camp completely in an instant.


    "What is this place?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed that deep in the core of the formation, there seemed to be an illusory space. Inside, there was a sealing formation, which was arranged with dense formation patterns, and the chains of the avenues traversed the void one after another, which was extremely terrifying.


    He knew instantly that this space must be the core of the planet, and it is also the place where Gaia''s consciousness is sealed.


    Whoosh!


    With a thought, Xia Ping activated the power of the formation, and instantly transported his whole body to this illusory space.


    I saw that this space was a cage, densely packed with sealing runes everywhere, even a single rune could seal a Jindan practitioner into an ordinary person without using any magic power.


    "This is Gaia?!"


    Xia Ping walked in front of the cage space, blinked his eyes, and he actually saw a little loli wearing a white dress, about five or six years old, sleeping soundly in the cage.


    Don''t look at this as a little lolita, but it''s just on the surface. She has countless sealing runes on her body, which can seal a mighty figure into a useless piece of wood.


    It is entirely conceivable how much terrifying power is contained in her body that she is treated so seriously by the saint.


    Suddenly, she sensed something, rubbed her eyes, and woke up, then stood up, with a dull hair standing on her head, as if she didn''t know what happened.


    Then she turned her head and saw Xia Ping immediately, and her eyes lit up like stars.


    "Papa, have you come to save me?"


    Little Lolita trotted over and hugged Xia Ping''s thigh all at once, very excited.


    dad? !


    Xia Ping was speechless, and the corners of his mouth twitched. When did he become someone else''s father, and this is Gaia, who has no father and no mother. He was born and raised. In the prehistoric era, he would be the Chaos Demon God. Who can be her father.


    But he could indeed sense the kindness and nostalgia emanating from little Lolita, and he wasn''t lying.


    In fact, Xia Ping also felt the blood in his body, and he had an inexplicable sense of closeness to Gaia, as if he was a relative of the same family, and mysterious and profound fluctuations emanated from the depths of the blood.


    "I''m not your father, you can call me brother."


    Xia Ping wants to correct this title.


    "Brother? Why?" Little Loli blinked her eyes, puzzled.


    Xia Ping frowned, and said, "There''s no reason, it''s just a title."


    "Well, brother, you are so warm."


    Little Loli hugged Xia Ping''s thigh, showing a very comfortable look. She could feel the hot and pure Yang breath in Xia Ping''s body. It seemed that staying with Xia Ping could promote her growth and gain infinite benefits.


    Even her soul energy is growing rapidly.


    warm? !


    Xia Ping could also feel that Gaia''s aura had undergone completely different changes from before, and was constantly improving. He remembered the relationship between the sun and ordinary life planets, and the two complement each other.


    It is precisely because of the infinite heat and vitality provided by the sun that the planet will be full of vitality and countless lives on the planet will thrive.


    Therefore, Gaia''s closeness to him can be imagined. In essence, Xia Ping is a peerless treasure to Gaia. Just being by his side can give Gaia infinite benefits.


    Originally, he wanted to use the soul seal to control Gaia, but now that he thinks about it, there is no need for it.


    "Warm? Well, what''s your name?" Xia Ping asked.


    Little Loli tilted her head, her eyes showed question marks: "Name? I don''t have a name, but a bad guy sealed me up and seemed to call me Gaia.


    By the way, it was the villain who sealed him, so that he could only stay in this cage and couldn''t get in or out. Brother, when you see that villain in the future, you must teach him a lesson. "


    She clenched her little fist, thinking of what happened before, she was very angry.


    "If you don''t have a name, let''s choose one. I''ll call you Xiaodai in the future."


    Xia Ping gave Gaia a name.


    Dummy? !


    The Qingniu and Cat Immortal next to them couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they heard this name. This is the famous Gaia, who was given such a name.


    If some Gaia saints knew about this, they would probably cross domains to kill him.


    "Oh, then I will be called Xiaodai from now on."


    Little Lolita nodded vigorously, as if she was very excited that she had a name.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, dots of starlight gushed out of her body, illuminating this space like the stars in the sky. Every dot of starlight seemed to be a mysterious ancient rune, containing mysterious power.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, these starlights entered Xia Ping''s body with lightning speed.


    "Huh? What is this?!"


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked. He felt that the starlight instantly merged into his soul. Immediately, his soul had an inexplicable connection with Xiao Dai, and there was a connection between soul and soul.


    "My God, the Gaia contract, it''s actually the Gaia contract, why was it signed so quickly?"


    The cat fairy couldn''t help but screamed, the so-called Gaia contract is the unique contract of the Gaia family, it can be signed with people, life and death are shared, and it can bring infinite benefits to the contracted person.


    At the beginning, the masters of the star gate wanted to sign a contract with Gaia in front of them, so they sealed the other party, hoping to use time to sharpen and make Gaia surrender.


    But at the beginning, his old master used various methods to seal Gaia for tens of thousands of years, but he still failed to make Gaia surrender.


    How could it have imagined that Xia Ping had just come to this space, but he actually made Gaia so close, and even took the initiative to resort to the Gaia contract, why is there such a big difference between people and people.


    I believe that if the old master is still alive and sees this scene, he will be so angry that he vomits blood. Life is really unfair.

 Chapter 1478

    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. When the contract was formed, he felt as if he had become the master of this world, even the Supreme Being of Heaven, omnipotent.


    His soul has even merged into this planet, and he perceives every tree, every stone, and even every grain of dust on this planet. These things are under his control, as if this is his own body.


    Within the scope of this planet, he can use all the power inside the planet anytime and anywhere, even a cultivator at the Thunder Tribulation Realm level can easily be crushed to death.


    "Is this feeling the so-called omniscience?"


    Xia Ping felt that his soul seemed to be transformed into a brain, and he did not know how many billions of calculations were performed in one second, and his thinking ability was like lightning.


    In this state, his reasoning ability and logical ability have been greatly improved. He was puzzled by all kinds of martial arts supernatural powers before, and now he seems to be enlightened and go a step further.


    He knew that this was not a qualitative improvement of his soul, but simply because his soul had merged into Gaia''s body, and he had the experience of part of Gaia''s power.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Xia Ping admired, he also knew why the saint wanted to arrest Gaia, it was because Gaia''s potential was too strong, and she was born as a god-like existence.


    As long as they are given enough time, they can grow into an invincible existence.


    Moreover, if you sign a contract with Gaia, you can also get part of Gaia''s abilities, which even saints will covet.


    Boom!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stretched out his hand and lightly touched Little Lolita''s body. Immediately, the restriction on her body shattered like glass, and he controlled the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation. He could undo the seal on Xiaodai''s body at any time.


    "The seal has been broken."


    Xiao Dai was very excited. She found that the power of the formation that restrained her body had disappeared, and the familiar power surged into her body, and she had regained her freedom.


    As long as she is willing, she can use the tyrannical power on her body at any time.


    "Brother hugs, Xiaodai wants to sleep."


    Little Lolita yawned, hugged Xia Ping''s thigh, snorted, and seemed to be falling asleep again.


    Although Gaia has been sealed for tens of thousands of years, to Gaia, this amount of time is nothing at all. It may take thousands of years to take a nap.


    It can be said that Gaia sleeps most of the time.


    In fact, dormancy is also a manifestation of Gaia''s continuous evolution.


    "Don''t worry, let''s get rid of the enemies on this planet first, we can''t let them stay in this place anymore." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and it was time to drive away the people from Mingyue Pavilion, Juntian Sect, and Xuantianmen .


    Although he had beheaded most of the Xuantianmen''s elite before, and Jindan Daoist strangled all of them, but there were still some disciples of Xuantianmen who stayed in place to participate in the construction of the gate of time and space, so not all of them died.


    "Enemy? A villain?"


    Xiaodai blinked his eyes.


    "Yes, they are villains, but you don''t need to worry about them, just sleep peacefully, and my brother will help you deal with them." Xia Ping reached out and touched Xiaodai''s little head.


    He could feel that Xiao Dai was indeed still a child. Although he was born hundreds of millions of years ago, according to the lifespan of the Gaia tribe, he was only a few years old.


    Moreover, she was asleep most of the time, and she was also in the misty star field. There were no creatures, and she had never been in contact with too complicated things.


    "Yeah." Xiaodai nodded, and fell asleep all of a sudden, looking heartless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the gate of time and space is located.


    Mingyue Pavilion, Juntian Sect, and a small number of disciples from Xuantianmen gathered together, their expressions extremely serious.


    Because they already knew that something happened to those elite disciples of Xuantianmen, and they knew that the golden core masters of Xuantianmen were completely wiped out, and none of them could escape.


    "I believe everyone knows that something happened to Xuantianmen. In the process of obtaining wood-type talismans, they were suddenly killed by a native. They even killed all the golden core masters of Xuantianmen. None of them could escape."


    A Jindan real person of Mingyue Pavilion said in a deep voice, his voice was a little trembling, because this kind of fact is too frightening, those are ten Jindan real people, elites from thousands of sects.


    Even if thousands of pigs wanted to kill all of them, it would not be so fast, but now they are all dead, and even Daoist Jindan can''t escape, one can imagine the danger involved.


    In the distance, Qiu Xue and Su Mei were also among the crowd. After hearing this, they certainly knew who did it, but they didn''t expect Xia Ping to actually do it. Killing them all, making a mess of tyranny.


    It is difficult for them to understand how Xia Ping is only a True Fire Realm cultivator, and is still weak.


    But in this way, they also know that Xia Ping is worry-free and has not been hurt by Xuantianmen.


    And it''s not their turn for freshmen disciples to talk in this kind of scene, they just need to stand by and watch.


    "How is it possible? Are all the people in Xuantianmen idiots? How could they be ambushed and killed by a native, and none of them can escape?" a Juntian Sect Jindan Daoist asked doubtfully.


    The rest of the Xuantianmen disciples looked very ugly when they heard these words, but they couldn''t refute them. In fact, they didn''t know how their sect brothers died.


    "I don''t know if they are idiots or not. I only know that no matter how stupid those Jindan real people are, they won''t even know how to escape. I can only say that this planet has unpredictable dangers, and we need to be vigilant."


    Another Daoist Jindan of Mingyue Pavilion said.


    "What are you still wary of? Let''s run quickly. Ten Jindan Daoist people, together with the three Jindan Daoist people who died before, totally thirteen died. Isn''t this number of deaths enough to make you retreat?"


    Some people wanted to escape, thinking that this place was too dangerous.


    "Why are you running? We came here to build a stable gate of time and space. If we run away now, wouldn''t the mission fail? Can you bear the punishment of the elders of this sect?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, people are dead, and you are afraid of being punished. This planet is really too dangerous. It''s not a place for us juniors to come to."


    "Didn''t the elders say that the strongest person on this planet is the Jindan real person? Why is there such an accident?"


    "When manpower is limited, no matter how powerful the elders are, it is impossible to know everything. And everyone, don''t forget that this is the misty star field, a secret place in the universe that is difficult for saints to enter. Who knows what will happen."


    "Yes, if you underestimate this place too much, we will all die."


    "Run away, go back now immediately."


    "I can''t go back. The Gate of Time and Space is about to be built successfully. If I go back now, it will be a waste of all my previous work. I can''t accept it."


    People from the three sects kept arguing and divided into two factions, one wanted to escape, and the other wanted to stick to their positions and complete the construction of the gate of time and space.

 Chapter 1479

    "Since you don''t want to leave, then all of you can stay here."


    Suddenly, a loud voice appeared above the gate of time and space, buzzing, and passed to everyone''s ears, exuding an ancient, noble, and grand atmosphere.


    who? !


    The disciples of the three sects who were arguing were startled. They raised their heads immediately and saw an illusory projection appearing in midair, like a god, looking down on all living beings.


    It''s Xia Ping!


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei immediately recognized that it was Xia Ping''s voice, and it was also Xia Ping''s aura. Sure enough, this guy was not dead, and he was unscathed.


    They also looked up.


    "who are you?"


    A Jindan real person of Juntian Sect yelled angrily: "Do you know that we are disciples of the three major holy sects, backed by saints, if you dare to attack us, it will be the three major sects of He Juntian Sect, Mingyue Pavilion, and Xuantian Sect? The sect is the enemy, have you weighed the weight? Don''t seek death, you know?"


    He was threatening this mysterious person, pointing out his background and identity, backed by saints, not the kind of cat or dog without background, once he killed them, he would stab a hornet''s nest and usher in endless revenge.


    "Who am I? You can call me Wu Wudi."


    Xia Ping''s voice came out, revealing his identity: "I can give you three breaths to escape, if you don''t escape, then all of you will die here."


    His voice was cold and unfeeling.


    "Wu Wudi? Such an arrogant, arrogant name. In front of a saint, who dares to be called Wu Wudi? Do you know that this is a taboo? If you dare to appear in our star field and take to the streets, you can live for three seconds. All with your last name."


    A Master Jindan of the Juntian Sect sneered, thinking that this native is very arrogant, a bit like a frog in a well, who has been in the misty star field for a long time, and does not know how weak he is.


    The corners of Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s mouths twitched. They knew that this guy liked to name him a sao bag. Even if he wanted to hide his identity, he didn''t forget to provoke others.


    "Brother Wu, this is the Misty Star Field, a place where birds don''t shit. Do you want to stay here forever? If you are willing to cooperate with us and let us successfully build the gate of time and space in this place, you will be one of the three of us." The hero of the sect will be able to walk sideways in the universe at that time, and there are many benefits to cooperating with us, don''t you think about it."


    A Jindan real person from Juntian Sect tried to cooperate with Xia Ping, and offered generous conditions: "As long as you want, no matter what you want, even if it is a peerless magic weapon, a ten thousand-year elixir, or a supreme cheat, even if you want to rule an Starfield is fine."


    However, these Jindan real people secretly consult with each other and communicate with each other.


    "Senior Brother, isn''t it a little too much to give so many conditions? Giving him to rule a star field, even our Jindan Daoist has no such good thing, this native is also worthy."


    "It''s really stupid, you don''t know how to write empty promises? This native has little knowledge and is extremely greedy. He can fool him with just a few words and disintegrate his will. When the gate of time and space is successfully built, he is a piece of shit and can do it at any time. trampled to death."


    "Indeed, it''s not suitable to have a conflict with this native now. Although we don''t know how Rong Hang and those people died, there is no doubt that this native may have a trump card to easily kill Jindan Daoist. Now we are not the opponent of this native, but It will be different when the elders come over, and the natives will be suppressed in an instant."


    "That''s right, let this aborigine run rampant now, and when the Gate of Time and Space is successfully built, then he will know the majesty of a holy sect, and the little aborigine also wants to negotiate terms with us. , I guess he doesn''t even know what''s going on? Let him learn more this time."


    Jun Tianjiao''s many Jindan masters sneered again and again, and they completed each other''s ideas in an instant, wanting to fool this native for a while, and delay until the construction of the time-space gate is successful.


    Xia Ping looked down calmly, and naturally sensed that there was a wave of spiritual consciousness communicating in the void. It is estimated that they are conspiring with each other, and there may be some conspiracy.


    But he didn''t want to pay attention to it, and this small benefit also wanted to shake his will, it was too small to look down on people, he said directly: "The time for three breaths is up, if you don''t leave, you will die."


    "etc."


    Several Juntianjiao Jindan Daoists wanted to say something else.


    boom!


    In an instant, in the depths of the void, a big hand crushed down, and countless runes gathered together, like a heaven and earth grinding disc, exuding a chaotic atmosphere, obliterating time and space.


    This is a blow that gathers the power of the planet. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, it surpasses the Golden Core Realm, and even surpasses Xia Ping''s current True Fire Realm cultivation base, reaching an unimaginable level.


    The hairs of those Jindan masters of the Juntian Sect stood on end, feeling the fatal danger, they wanted to flee, but it was too late, this palm sealed the sky and locked their aura.


    And the speed was extremely fast. When they found out about this slap, the slap had already been crushed.


    Boom!


    Five or six Jindan masters of Juntian Sect didn''t know what happened, but they were hit by this palm, and their whole bodies were shaken into a ball of powder, leaving only five or six golden pills on the ground.


    Hundreds of other Juntian Sect disciples were also killed by the aftermath.


    As for the disciples of the Mingyue Pavilion, because they stood a little farther away and were close to the gate of time and space, they did not suffer much damage.


    But they were also frightened by the power of this palm, their faces turned pale.


    "Damn natives!"


    The remaining Juntian Sect disciples were extremely angry and furious. Before their plot even started, they were slapped out by Xia Ping. Before, they wanted to use all kinds of tricks to fool them, but they didn''t expect that others didn''t talk nonsense to them at all. Just open it up, and kill five or six Jindan real people with one palm.


    Now they also know why all the golden core masters of Xuantianmen are dead. With such tyrannical strength, it is simply a piece of cake to kill many golden core masters.


    "All die."


    Xia Ping was indifferent and ruthless, and he slapped another palm from the void, the momentum was countless times more terrifying than before.


    "not good."


    "Run, run away quickly."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, escape back to the gate of time and space immediately, and return to the sect."


    The disciples of the three sects present were terrified and never divided into two sects. They all wished that their parents would give them more legs, and hoped to run back to the sect as soon as possible.


    If they continue to stay here, they will only have a dead end.


    But Qiu Xue and Su Mei had received Xia Ping''s sound transmission long ago, and stayed at the gate of time and space one step earlier. When Xia Ping made a move, they immediately jumped into the gate of time and space and quickly teleported back.


    The rest of the Mingyue Pavilion disciples also quickly flew into the gate of time and space, fearing that if they were too late, they would all be suppressed and killed.

 Chapter 1480

    Boom!


    With one palm crushing down, covering thousands of miles, the temporary gate of time and space was instantly shattered into pieces, the foundation of the formation was shattered, and those disciples of the three sects who hadn''t escaped were extremely desperate.


    But the despair was only for a moment, because the huge slap crushed them, and they instantly turned into powder.


    In an instant, all the buildings in this resident were shaken into nothingness, turning into a huge slap pit.


    Except for those who fled back first, all the disciples of the three sects were shaken to death in this place.


    "gone back already?"


    Xia Ping sensed that Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s aura had disappeared on this planet, and knew that the other party had left the Misty Starfield safe and sound.


    In order to avoid the two of them being suspected, he still pretended not to know the two of them and treated them equally, but he still waited for the two of them to completely enter the gate of time and space before doing anything.


    The result was very smooth, not only drove away all the disciples of the three sects, but also sent them back to Mingyue Pavilion by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the headquarters of Xuantianmen, another area of ??the Gate of Time and Space, is guarded by countless elders of Xuantianmen. The guards are strict, and powerful restrictions are placed everywhere.


    Of course, in addition to the elders of Xuantianmen, some elders from Mingyue Pavilion and Juntianjiao also appeared. After all, everyone is a partner, so naturally they are very concerned about the Misty Starfield.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the Fog Starfield?"


    "It is said that some bad news has come back, and there is a native who is making trouble."


    "Hmph, it''s just a mere aborigine. What is this? It''s nothing compared to our Xuantianmen disciples. Sooner or later, we will be able to kill the aborigine, and drive out the aboriginal tribe by the way."


    "That''s right, it''s natural to have troubles. After all, that place is the Misty Starfield. It''s not surprising that there are any problems. As long as the Eternal Time and Space Gate is successfully built, we will continue to send troops into the Misty Starfield."


    "Hurry up, in a dozen or so days, the Gate of Time and Space will be successfully built, and a stable space channel that can accommodate the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be established. At that time, we will be able to enter and exit the Misty Starfield at will."


    "I hope there will be no accidents."


    "Don''t worry, definitely not. This time we can say that we have dispatched 3,000 elite disciples from the three major sects and more than 30 Jindan real people. No matter how powerful those natives are, can they still turn the world upside down?"


    "That''s true, it seems that I still worry too much."


    The eyes of many elders showed fiery expressions. The Misty Starfield is a cosmic mystery, a jeopardy for mankind. From ancient times to the present, not many people know what there is in the Misty Starfield.


    The unknown, while scary at times, is also fascinating at other times.


    This is like an undeveloped land, containing infinite vitality and infinite treasures, and there may be opportunities to make them holy.


    Before the elders could finish speaking, suddenly, the temporary gate of time and space vibrated, shining brightly, and a space-time channel connected to the distance.


    "what happened?"


    Many elders were startled and immediately looked at the gate of space and time.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, a large number of figures escaped from the gate of time and space, and fell to the ground one by one. Everyone showed fear, panic, and the look of the rest of their lives.


    "Why did you come back from the misty star field? What happened?" Many elders immediately noticed that something was wrong, and it seemed that a big trouble had happened.


    "The gate of time and space, it''s too bad, the gate of time and space is broken, everyone quickly get out of the way." An elder shouted, and immediately cast his magical powers, and an energy shield instantly enveloped everyone.


    boom!


    When the portal of time and space exploded, it was torn apart, producing a terrible explosion force, and instantly blasted a huge deep pit on the ground, with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, and the ground was full of mess.


    Seeing this, the faces of many elders sank. They knew that things were in serious trouble. The shattering of the gate of time and space meant that the space passage into the misty star field disappeared. This was a huge loss, and it meant that they could no longer enter safely. Misty Starfield.


    All the previous thoughts have vanished into nothingness, like flowers in a mirror and moon in water, this is an unbearable burden.


    "Say, what happened? Why did you flee back in such a hurry?"


    Many elders stared at these sect disciples who had fled back.


    "Elder, something serious happened. A terrifyingly strong native suddenly appeared and slaughtered all of us. Even the gate of time and space was smashed. Fortunately, we ran back in time, otherwise we would have died there."


    A Jindan real person of Mingyue Pavilion rejoiced, fortunately they ran fast, otherwise they would follow in the footsteps of the Jindan real person of Xuantianmen and die in that ghost place completely.


    "Wait, my Xuantianmen disciples, why did I come back with three or two kittens, and Jindan Daoist, why didn''t even a single Jindan Daoist come back?" an elder of Xuantianmen yelled, his face gloomy.


    Many Xuantianmen elders also sank in their hearts, feeling more and more bad.


    "I tell the elders that they are all dead. The twelve Golden Core Daoists all died at the hands of that terrifying native. Even the elites of thousands of sects were wiped out by him. None of them can escape."


    An elite disciple of Xuantianmen said tremblingly, telling this information.


    "impossible!"


    The Xuantianmen elder screamed: "The sage has made an investigation before, and the strongest creature on that planet, that is, the Jindan Daoist, there is no creature more powerful than the Jindan Daoist.


    Even if the natives of that planet are very powerful, they are not opponents alone, but if twelve Jindan real people join forces, any Jindan real person will be turned into dust, who can kill them. "


    He couldn''t believe it.


    "The natives are simply monsters. The martial arts realm seems to be the real fire realm, but killing Jindan real people is like chopping melons and vegetables. We can''t match them."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples said in horror.


    "waste!"


    The elder scolded angrily: "A small native of the real fire realm can kill them and run away like dogs. Their cultivation has reached the level of dogs, and they have lost all the face of my Xuantian sect."


    He was absolutely furious.


    "It''s not just us, the Juntian Sect also suffered heavy losses. Six or seven Jindan Daoist people were killed in one encounter, and hundreds of elite disciples were killed by the way."


    There are Xuantianmen disciples complaining about injustice, it''s not that they are incompetent, it''s just that the enemy is too powerful.


    The faces of many Juntian Sect disciples were as black as charcoal. They had contact with that terrible native for a short time, but they caused terrible losses to them.


    In fact, if they weren''t cheap, so many people wouldn''t have died.


    But the natives were angered, and as a result, those few Jindan masters who were clamoring before were taken care of, and they were slapped to death directly, and they couldn''t escape.


    "What about Mingyue Pavilion, why can Mingyue Pavilion maintain so many elites?"


    The elder of Xuantianmen stared at the many disciples of Mingyue Pavilion, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he found that the loss of Mingyue Pavilion was not very heavy, at least most of the golden core masters were still intact.

 Chapter 1481

    "Old ghost, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting something?"


    An elder of Mingyue Pavilion clearly sensed the meaning hidden in the words of the elder of Xuantianmen, and was immediately very dissatisfied.


    "Hmph, it''s not that I want to doubt anything, it''s just that our Xuantian Sect and Juntian Sect have suffered heavy losses, with countless deaths and injuries, but your Mingyue Pavilion is intact."


    The elder of Xuantianmen sneered: "This makes me have to wonder if you Mingyue Pavilion reached some agreement with that native, and secretly wanted to put the elite disciples of our two sects to death."


    He expressed his doubts about Mingyue Pavilion, and felt that Mingyue Pavilion might be the inner ghost, which caused such a loss.


    "Shut up!"


    The elder of Mingyue Pavilion glared at the other party angrily: "Do you have evidence? If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk nonsense. You are insulting my reputation accumulated over countless years of Mingyue Pavilion. Do you want to start a war with me?"


    She clenched her fists tightly, a violent aura surged around her body, and her murderous intent boiled over.


    The reputation of the school is very important and cannot be desecrated by anyone.


    "snort!"


    The Xuantianmen elder snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything else, he really didn''t have any evidence, he just said such angry words to express his inner dissatisfaction.


    After all, the loss of Xuantian Sect this time is really too heavy. It has been many years since the twelve Golden Core Daoists and thousands of elites have not suffered such a huge loss in Xuantian Sect.


    More importantly, even the gate of time and space was shattered, and the space coordinates to go to the misty star field disappeared, which meant that they could not go to the planet in the misty star field again.


    This is the most serious blow to Xuantianmen.


    "Elder, you must avenge our senior brother."


    "Senior Brother Rong Hang, Senior Brother Fang and the others died so badly, their bodies were smashed to pieces, and even the golden core was taken away."


    "That aborigine is simply a beast, inhumane, and arrogant. He doesn''t take our Xuantianmen seriously."


    "That bastard native called himself Wu Wudi, and openly insulted my Xuantianmen saint, saying that if he had the chance, he would even kill the saint. If I don''t kill him, my Xuantianmen will lose face."


    "Destroy into the misty star field, slaughter the native, and smash the corpse into thousands of pieces."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples roared, extremely angry, so many senior brothers died, among them were their relatives and friends, who had a deep blood feud with that native Wu Wudi, and they were irreconcilable.


    "Damn it!"


    Many Xuantianmen elders also gritted their teeth, eager to catch the native Wu Wudi immediately. The problem is that the other party is in the misty star field, and even saints cannot enter.


    No matter how resentful they were, there was nothing they could do about it. Thinking of this, they felt even more aggrieved. It was probably because of this that the natives thought of this, so they were confident and arrogant.


    Many disciples and elders of Juntian Sect also hated the native Wu Wudi half to death. Although their loss was not as heavy as that of Xuantian Sect, they also lost half of Jindan Daoist and hundreds of elite disciples.


    The only one with relatively small losses was Mingyue Pavilion. They didn''t have much hatred. After all, in the universe, life and death are commonplace, and they are intruders.


    The natives were just fighting back against the invaders, and it was impossible to say who was right and who was wrong.


    If the native had no strength, he would have been slaughtered by their three sects long ago, and he might even be captured alive, raised as a slave, and life would be worse than death.


    No matter what, the three sects of Mingyue Pavilion, Juntian Sect and Xuantianmen have completely remembered the native Wu Wudi. If there is a chance, they will definitely kill the native to vent their anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, five planets.


    Xia Ping shattered the gate of time and space with one palm, completely cutting off the space channel for the other party to enter the misty star field. He immediately felt relieved that it was impossible for the other party to step into the misty star field again in a short time.


    Even if the other party still has a way to enter the misty star field, he had already left with Gaia Xiaodai at that time, so he didn''t need to worry about anything. On the contrary, he was still looking forward to the other party entering the misty star field again.


    If that group of people accidentally encounters a cosmic beast living in the misty star field, it will be a good show.


    "There are a lot of good things left behind."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he found that after the people from the three sects left, there were many materials left in place, each of which was extremely precious, such as Five Elements Gold, Silver Copper Stone, Arhat Steel, Ice Iron, etc. , are all materials for building the gate of time and space, they escaped too quickly, and there was no time to take them away.


    Each of these materials is worth a lot of money.


    What excites Xia Ping the most is that there are a lot of space stones in it.


    The so-called space stone is a strange ore born from the gap in the universe, which contains rich space energy, and some space stones can even form their own space, which is extremely precious.


    The raw material of those storage magic weapons such as space rings are space stones.


    Even the teleportation formation, the formation material of the gate of time and space also needs a lot of space stones.


    Now densely packed space stones are piled up on the ground, like a hill, surrounded by rich space energy, this is an extremely astonishing wealth.


    And even if these space stones are not sold, Xia Ping still needs a lot of space stones for cultivation, and the star-leading art on his body also needs to swallow a lot of space energy in order to upgrade to a higher level.


    It can be said that the space stone is an indispensable cultivation resource, but he did not expect that the three sects left him a big gift.


    "By the way, Cat Fairy."


    Xia Ping turned around, and asked the cat fairy next to him: "Isn''t this place the treasure land of the Star Gate? Where is the treasure?"


    He searched and searched, but couldn''t find any treasures from the star gates.


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone. Those spirit stones, elixir, and all kinds of rare materials are all in the headquarters, and they have been plundered, and there is nothing left." The cat fairy shook his head, indicating that there are no resources here at all. "But in terms of resources, nothing can compare to Gaia."


    Xia Ping also admitted that no matter how many treasures there are, it is difficult to compare with Gaia. Getting a Gaia is simply equivalent to getting the help of a future saint.


    If a holy sect is established, it will be a mountain-protecting beast, and no one dares to mess with it. This is the true sect''s heritage.


    "However, despite what I said, there is actually a treasure hidden in this place, and it is actually the most important treasure of the old master. The reason why he can become a saint is all due to that treasure."


    The cat fairy said with emotion.


    "What? Is there such a thing?."


    Xia Ping is very curious, what a powerful treasure that can make a person a saint, his curiosity has reached its peak.


    "In fact, it''s in a sealed space on this planet. As long as the master searches for it carefully with his spiritual sense and runs the star-leading formula, he can perceive its existence."


    Cat fairy.


    "What is the magic weapon?" Xia Ping asked


    The cat fairy''s eyes showed a gleam: "Its name is Wish Compass."

 Chapter 1482

    After half an hour.


    "This is the wish compass?!"


    After searching carefully, Xia Ping found a magic weapon in the depths of the sealed space. He immediately found a simple compass, the size of a palm, with a very simple appearance, densely packed with special lines, and a black and white pointer.


    If it wasn''t for the cat fairy''s swearing, he would have thought it was some kind of eliminated garbage.


    However, his spiritual sense penetrated into this magic weapon, but he could feel that it was really extraordinary, and there was an unfathomable aura deep inside, which was unfathomable.


    "Mao Xianren, what is the function of this magic weapon? Its name is the wish compass, so it can''t be a magic weapon that can fulfill any wish?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    If it is true, then this magic weapon is a bit scary.


    "Of course not, but it''s not far off."


    Mao Xianren said: "Although it can''t fulfill any wish instantly, as long as you want to fulfill your wish and wherever you want to go, this wish compass can guide you.


    For example, if you want to find someone, get some treasure, or enter a dangerous place but can''t get out, you can easily do it with the wish compass.


    Back then, the old master obtained countless treasures by virtue of this magic weapon, and entered many secret realms of the universe, thus cultivating to the realm of a saint. "


    It stroked its gray beard.


    "It''s amazing."


    Qingniu was also amazed, of course it knew how miraculous this magic weapon was, even more powerful than a holy weapon.


    There are many rare elixirs, precious magic weapons, and rare cheats that cannot be found in the world. These things have long been submerged in the dust of history, and no one can find them.


    But with the wish compass, it is different. You can find these treasures and get rich overnight.


    In this way, how could there be any need to worry about lack of resources for cultivation.


    Even when encountering a bottleneck, you can rely on the compass of fate to find the elixir that can assist you to break through, so of course it will be like breaking through when you practice.


    "This magic weapon is so powerful, isn''t it a holy weapon?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, it''s not a holy weapon, but it''s more powerful and precious than a holy weapon."


    Mao Xianren said: "I believe you also know the level of magic weapon, treasure weapon, spiritual weapon and holy weapon, but in fact, in ancient times, it had a simpler classification, that is, congenital magic weapon and acquired magic weapon.


    The so-called acquired magic weapon is the magic weapon forged by the creatures of the universe using various rare materials. From treasures to holy weapons, they all belong to the category of acquired magic weapon.


    But the innate magic weapon is different. It has existed since the birth of the universe. It is a rare treasure conceived by the universe itself. It is unfathomable. Each of them contains unimaginable power. "


    "Indestructible?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Indestructible is only a conceptual meaning. In fact, they can still be destroyed, as long as they are powerful enough." Mao Xianren said, "But after being destroyed, hundreds of millions of years later, they will be reborn in another place in the universe. Repeatedly, it seems to be an immortal existence."


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he knew why this was the last secret treasure of the star gate. With this innate magic weapon, wouldn''t it be easy to find other treasures? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping came out of the retreat, he got a lot of pills and elixir from Xuantianmen, Mingyue Pavilion and Juntian Sect disciples, and then he devoured them all and transformed them into mana.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he has continuously improved his cultivation base, and his mana has also been tyrannized by a large amount, almost reaching the peak of the middle stage of the true fire state, and he has vaguely touched the bottleneck.


    If these elixirs were obtained by other cultivators, they would have been promoted to the peak of the late stage of the True Fire Realm.


    But for Xia Ping, it''s just a drop in the bucket, because his savings are too thick, and these pills are nothing at all.


    But this time he got twenty golden elixirs, and now Qingniu is refining these golden elixirs into pills. Once successful, he can quickly advance to the late stage of the true fire state, or even the peak state of the true fire state.


    In this way, he is not far away from the Golden Core Realm.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the system voice came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered a large number of elders from Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao, and Mingyue Pavilion, and gained 1.5 billion hatred points. Now the host has a total of 2 billion hatred points. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. With 2 billion hate points, he could buy a lot of good things again, but he still needed to think carefully about what to buy.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, Qingniu''s voice came out: "There is a little problem in refining the golden elixir."


    "what is the problem?"


    Xia Ping asked, he now needs Jin Danlian to improve his cultivation, he is very concerned about this.


    "If you want to refine the golden elixir, you must be clear about the spiritual will inside the golden elixir. Only after you understand it, the golden elixir will turn into pure energy, and this requires a kind of elixir - the soul-washing grass."


    Qingniu said: "Soul Cleansing Grass is the elixir of heaven and earth, it is extremely precious, once taken, it has the effect of washing away the impurities of the soul, even if taken too much, even the memory of the soul will be washed away.


    So if you can get the soul cleansing grass, you can clear the spiritual will inside the golden core. The problem is that this kind of spiritual grass is very precious, and I don''t have this kind of spiritual grass around me for the time being. "


    "Then do you know where the soul-washing grass is?" Xia Ping asked.


    Qingniu said: "Master, the place where the soul-washing grass grows is very unique, and it is very difficult to find it. I don''t know where it is, but I know that there may be a planet where the soul-washing grass grows in the southern universe."


    South Universe? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He has been out of the universe for so long, and he also knows that although the universe is endless and vast, it is also divided into five major regions.


    First of all, it is the place where the holy sects such as Qiankun School, Lingyun School and Wuxingmen are located. This place is called the East Universe. This area is the most peaceful place in the universe, but there are relatively few opportunities.


    Juntian Sect, Xuantianmen, and Mingyue Pavilion are in the Northern Universe. It is said that there are few living planets in this area of ??the universe, and the environment of many planets is also very harsh. However, there are many secret places in the universe, which also makes the creatures in the Northern Universe very fierce. .


    In addition, there is also the Southern Universe. There are many barbarians and beasts living in this universe, and there are a large number of wild planets. It can be called a paradise for monsters, so some people call this place the Southern Barbarian.


    But the western universe is a world of religions. It is said that there is Buddhism in that universe area, and there are races such as Arhats, Vajras, etc., as well as tyrannical races such as Angels and Demons. Everyone in that place has their own beliefs.


    Therefore, the western universe is extremely exclusive, mysterious, and constantly fighting with each other, and wars often occur.


    Of course, these four regions are nothing. The strongest is the central universe, which is the center of the universe and has the most opportunities. It is the place where saints live and is the holy land of all races.


    But ordinary practitioners are not qualified to enter the central universe at all.

 Chapter 1483

    "But even if you go to the Southern Universe, you may not be able to find the Soul Cleansing Grass. After all, the Southern Universe is vast and boundless, and it is not so easy to find it." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    Among other things, there are hundreds of millions of planets in the vicinity of the Cloud Realm alone, and this is only a small area.


    If it is the entire southern universe, the area is even more unimaginable. If you want to find a place to grow soul-cleaning grass on so many planets, what is the difference from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Master, don''t you have a wish compass on your body? Maybe you can use this magic weapon to find the soul cleansing grass." Qingniu has already thought of a way to use the wish compass.


    "What you said is also very reasonable. Maybe you can try to use this magic weapon. It seems that it is time to leave the misty star field." Xia Ping nodded. He really wanted to take the opportunity to use this innate magic weapon to see if it was right. According to the rumors, it is so powerful.


    He came to the Misty Starfield to obtain the relics of the star gates. Now that he has obtained them, there is no need to stay in this place any longer. He wants to leave.


    Moreover, the misty star field is always an extremely dangerous place. Although he has a way to get rid of the influence of the mist, he still feels that this place is not a place for ordinary people to stay.


    If you are unlucky and encounter a beast of the cosmic overlord level, you will die.


    "Brother, do you want to leave here? Do you want to abandon Xiaodai?"


    Xiao Dai next to him seemed to have sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts, and pulled the corner of La Xia Ping''s clothes with his small hand, blinking his big eyes.


    "No, but you are so big that you can''t move. Now stay in this place with peace of mind, and my brother will come back later..." Xia Ping said. After all, Gaia is too big. This is a star. Walking with a star is so high-profile that a saint would look sideways.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaodai can become smaller."


    As soon as the words fell, the entire five planets trembled, and earth-shaking changes took place, and Xia Ping was also repelled from this planet by a mysterious force, and came to the vacuum of the universe.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately used his mana to cover his body with an energy shield to maintain the air and block the erosion of various energy rays in the universe. He could barely live in a vacuum state for the time being.


    But it is only barely able to live. If you want to live freely in a vacuum state, you can''t live in the Jindan state, unless you are promoted to the Guiyi state, you can easily live in the vacuum of the universe.


    But for a short period of time, it''s not a big problem.


    "this!"


    Standing in the void, Xia Ping stared wide-eyed. He found that the originally huge five planets had undergone tremendous changes immediately, shrinking rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, she actually turned into a little lolita, wearing a white dress, just like Xiaodai. The little loli, who is about five or six years old, only reached the height of his thigh.


    "Actually reached the realm of transformation?!"


    The Cat Immortal stared wide-eyed: "My God, it has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, but its cultivation can continue to grow. It really is Gaia, it is really abnormal."


    The so-called transformation is the unique ability of the Gaia race. They can transform into various life forms, including humans, beasts, barbarians, and even dragons.


    It is precisely because of this ability that when the Gaia race grows up, the saints cannot find Gaia''s whereabouts, and the other party can completely transform into human society.


    After all, who can imagine that a little lolita is a star, or a star that can move freely.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping was also amazed. His hell golden crow eyes slowly rotated, seeing through the essence of Xiaodai. He seemed to see the laws of the operation of a great planet, from birth, growth, to death, and rebirth, repeating itself.


    Although Xiaodai''s appearance has changed now, there is still a star in her body, and the creatures living in the star have not noticed anything wrong, and they can still live and breathe freely.


    It''s just that those lost with spaceships can no longer leave the five planets, because Xiaodai wakes up, and the entire planet''s outer shell is covered with a powerful energy shield.


    Except for the saint, no one can break through this layer of terrifying energy cover, which is equivalent to a space cage, trapping all creatures who want to leave.


    If Xiaodai''s cultivation level goes further, even if a saint enters the inner space of this planet, he will not be able to leave half a step.


    "Brother, can Xiaodai follow you now?"


    Xiao Dai came to Xia Ping''s side.


    "No problem, of course no problem." Xia Ping nodded, You Xiao stayed by his side, it was like adding a super thug.


    Don''t look at this is just a little loli, with small arms and short legs, but those slender arms contain stellar power. Once hit, Da Neng will half vomit blood.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately threw the Stars out of the space ring, and then immediately returned to the inner space of the Stars with Xiao Dai. After all, he couldn''t live in the vacuum of the universe for a long time.


    If you continue to wait for a long time, I am afraid that there will be big problems.


    "Cat Immortal, is there any way to quickly increase Gaia''s power?" Xia Ping looked at the Cat Immortal. He knew that the Cat Immortal had followed the Master of the Stars Gate for such a long time, and that the other party was a saint. Naturally, Gaia''s strength and growth Very familiar.


    If Gaia continues to grow and become a saint, he can simply walk sideways in the universe.


    "Of course there is a way. If you want to strengthen Gaia''s power, the most direct way is the soul."


    Cat fairy.


    "soul?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "right."


    Maoxian said: "Gaia is actually the will of the planet. It is a great soul life. It can be said that it is a collection of countless lives. It was originally impossible to be born, but she was born anyway. It is a miracle that belongs to the universe."


    It paused and continued: "If Gaia is also a kind of life, for human beings, whole grains are food, but what is Gaia''s food, her food is the souls of the creatures.


    Many human beings appeared on the Gaia planet, from birth to growth, death, and finally their souls will be absorbed by the planet, Gaia, become a part of Gaia, become Gaia''s food, and make Gaia grow stronger .


    Therefore, it is impossible for a planet without life to give birth to Gaia. Without soul devouring, Gaia will starve to death, just like human beings will starve to death if they do not eat.


    It can be said that if there are more creatures on the Gaia planet, the stronger the creatures, and the stronger the soul power, then the power of Gaia will be stronger and continue to prosper.


    If Gaia is evolved, then the environment of the Gaia planet will be better, the aura will be more intense, and even the volume of space will continue to expand.


    It is said that the ancient Gaia even developed the space in her body into a small universe. She herself is the will of a universe and the master of the movement of heaven. "

 Chapter 1484

    After listening to the Cat Immortal, Xia Ping nodded: "That is to say, if you want Gaia to grow rapidly, you must capture more life into Gaia Planet, and the more powerful the soul, the better."


    To be honest, in the vast universe, there are not many things, but there are too many lives, as many as stars, so he thinks this is actually a trivial matter.


    "right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "However, enough is enough. After all, too many lives, beyond the capacity of the Gaia planet, will lead to the collapse of the planet''s ecology. This is not a good thing."


    "Of course, I understand, and not all life is good, the best is a race with strong soul power." Xia Ping touched his chin, "It would be even better if we can capture some dragons."


    He didn''t care, after all, Xiaodai''s internal space was the size of a star.


    In the previous life, the Earth could hold at least 10 billion people. If it is the limit, I don''t know how many people there will be.


    The volume of ordinary stars is 1.3 million times larger than that of the earth, and the number of people they can carry is even more terrifying. Of course, this is also compared with humans. If it is a savage beast that is bigger than humans, the number may be a little less.


    But even so, this is a rather scary population figure.


    The corner of the cat fairy''s mouth twitched. It was a beautiful thought. If such a powerful race was so easy to catch, those races would have been wiped out countless times.


    But it is true, as Xia Ping said, that the race with stronger soul power is naturally more beneficial to the Gaia planet.


    "elder brother."


    Xiao Dai ignored Xia Ping''s words, she hugged Xia Ping''s thigh, and immediately fell asleep.


    Xia Ping was speechless, he reached out and picked up the little loli, and put it in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later, the stars finally escaped from the misty star field, and Xia Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this place is full of overlord-level beasts, and the pressure is very high.


    Then the stars traveled through the void, and after several weeks, they finally reached the edge of the southern universe.


    "By the way, wish compass."


    Xia Ping took out the innate magic weapon wish compass from his body, and wanted to find the existence of the soul-cleansing grass, he had to rely on the power of this magic weapon.


    Whoosh!


    His spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and at the same time conveyed his wish deep inside, hoping to find the soul cleansing grass.


    Immediately, the power of the wish compass was stimulated, and a gray air flow surged out, mysterious and unpredictable, like chaos, and the power of fate was affected in the dark.


    The pointer inside the compass was spinning violently, and the mysterious fluctuations spread around, silently, and instantly affected the entire southern universe, as if no one could perceive it.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed that the pointer of the compass stopped and pointed towards the northeast, and at the same time a mysterious energy emerged from the depths of Xia Ping''s mind.


    It was as if a clear signpost had appeared in his soul, guiding his way forward.


    "It''s really mysterious."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He had a strong premonition that as long as he followed this direction indicator, he would definitely find the Soul Cleansing Herb.


    However, he also knows that it is not free to activate the wish compass. It needs to be recharged, so that the wish compass can swallow the mysterious energy in the depths of the void in order to exert the ability of the wish compass.


    Therefore, if you want to activate the wish compass, you must charge it all the time.


    However, some wishes are too small and need to be recharged for a few hours. Some wishes are very large and require decades, even hundreds, or even tens of thousands of years of recharging.


    But now this wish compass has not been used for a long time, so the energy accumulated deep inside it is quite amazing, so there is no need to worry that the wish compass will not be able to be used in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    After a few more days, the Stars sailed all the way and finally arrived at the place indicated by the wish compass. It was a wild planet, which seemed to be no different from an ordinary planet.


    Xia Ping looked over and found that the planet was densely populated with green plants and dense forests, as if it was the ancient times of the earth, with extremely high oxygen content, and powerful savage beasts grew everywhere, just like the barbaric era.


    "Go in."


    With a thought, he immediately let the stars land on the planet, broke through the atmosphere, and arrived at a vast grassland, with weeds growing around half a person''s height.


    "So strong gravity."


    Xia Ping suddenly felt that the gravity of this planet was unusual, more than ten times that of ordinary planets. One could imagine how powerful the creatures living on this planet were, it was absolutely extraordinary.


    Of course, to him now, ten times the gravity is nothing at all, it''s the same as not having it.


    "Well, the vitality of heaven and earth here seems to be very active and violent."


    Xia Ping swallowed the vitality of this planet, and found that the vitality of the planets in the Bidong universe is more active, and there is a trace of violent factor, which seems to be able to affect emotions.


    However, this had no effect on him. The vitality of the heavens and the earth entered his body, and was instantly swallowed up by the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, completely refining it.


    "It is indeed berserk, this is the special environment of the southern universe."


    Maoxian Renren said: "The energy of heaven and earth contained in the planets of this universe has violent factors. If practitioners devour these energy of heaven and earth over time, they will also have violent factors, and their minds will always be filled with thoughts of violent solutions. More easily angered than ordinary people.


    This is why there are many barbarians in the southern universe, and there are also many demon sects. This is simply the best soil for the growth of demon sects.


    You should also be careful when you enter the Southern Universe this time. There are countless powerful demonic sects here. People from these sects emerge in endlessly, viciously, and slaughter planets and civilians at every turn. They treat ordinary people as pigs and harvest a batch as long as they need it.


    Although the group of cultivators in the Eastern Universe are also arrogant, they have a bottom line in doing things anyway, and are restricted by various sects, but the Southern Universe is different. They respect the strong and the weak prey on the weak. "


    Xia Ping nodded. In fact, he also got a lot of news about the Southern Universe from the virtual network. Many practitioners of the Eastern Universe despise the practitioners of the Southern Universe. They call them Nanman, who only think with their muscles.


    And many people also think that Nanman is very xenophobic and dangerous at the same time, so don''t go to the Southern Universe if there is no need.


    Even the cultivators in the South Universe are aggressive. They have invaded the East Universe countless times in history, trying to burn, kill, loot, and rob resources, but they were all defeated and never succeeded.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of cold light, and the grassland trembled all around. At some point, a large group of barbarians surrounded him from all directions, numbering hundreds or thousands.


    They are all imposing, wearing animal skins, holding spears, engraved with many mysterious and ancient totems on their bodies, their bodies are extremely strong, their blood is tyrannical, like fierce beasts.

 Chapter 1485

    "These are barbarians?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and found that there were thousands of barbarian warriors here, including one at the early stage of Golden Core Realm, dozens of Real Fire Realm warriors, and a large number of barbarian warriors at Supernatural Power Realm.


    He could perceive that these barbarian warriors were engraved with complex and mysterious totems, with dense patterns. These were not random pictures, but intentional, containing mysterious and unpredictable energy.


    This is like the power of a heaven and earth formation, communicating the power of heaven and earth.


    It is said that there are many barbarian tribes living in the southern universe, and each tribe has its own totem, which can use the power of the totem anytime and anywhere to fight the enemy.


    Because of the power of the totem, they are not afraid of death, they are extremely strong, and they don''t need a magic weapon, because they themselves have been tempered into a magic weapon, and their physical strength is so powerful that it is outrageous.


    When the cultivators of the Eastern Universe were fighting with the cultivators of the Southern Universe, because they were not familiar with each other, they were approached by the barbarian warriors of the Southern Universe.


    However, ordinary magic weapons bombarded the barbarian warriors without any damage.


    This also made the barbarian warriors more proud, thinking that the people in the Eastern Universe were basically weak and vulnerable.


    "Outsider, who are you? Why did you come to this planet?" A barbarian leader stood up. He was the Jindan cultivator. He was three meters tall and muscular like an iron tower. There are totems on the face, arms, thighs, chest and so on.


    For barbarian warriors, the more totems on their body, the stronger and higher their status.


    "I am a traveler from the Eastern Universe. I passed by this planet by accident, hoping to resupply on this planet. Don''t worry, I will leave immediately after resupplying water, food, etc. Staying in this place for too long." Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said immediately.


    "A weak chicken from the Eastern Universe?"


    "No wonder he doesn''t have a totem on his body. He looks so weak. It turns out that he is a piece of trash from the Eastern Universe."


    "It is said that everyone in the Eastern Universe can only rely on external objects, rely on magic weapons, and don''t cultivate their own bodies. If they don''t have magic weapons, they are useless, and they can be killed with three punches and two kicks."


    "Indeed, I remember the last time they invaded the Eastern Universe in the first battle. Just an ordinary tribal warrior killed hundreds of Eastern Universe waste wood. You can imagine how weak they are."


    "No way, this kind of waste can still occupy a piece of the universe. Are you kidding? If our tribe passes by, maybe we can occupy hundreds of living planets and establish a barbarian kingdom."


    Many barbarians started talking about it, but they looked at Xia Ping with contempt and teasing emotions, as if they were looking at ants, and they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Okay, I got it. It turns out that you are a traveler from the Eastern Universe. That means you are an outsider with no background or influence to back you up."


    The barbarian leader nodded: "Well, hand over all the magic weapons, pills, materials, and the spaceship next to you, and be a slave in our tribe for three hundred years, so that you can survive."


    He gave orders to Xia Ping, ordered them arrogantly, and slaughtered them like fat sheep.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes: "I have long heard that barbarians are extremely arrogant, unreasonable, arrogant, disobedient, and have no moral bottom line. I thought this was an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect it to be true.


    I''m just a traveler, I happened to pass by, and I don''t have any deep hatred with you, but you actually want to rob me of all my wealth, and let me be your slave for three hundred years? You guys are going a little too far. "


    He looked at the group of barbarians.


    "To paralyze you!"


    A barbarian warrior yelled: "East universe has the rules of the east universe, and the south universe has the rules of the south universe, what do you know! Invading our tribal territory without permission is a capital offense.


    Now it is just asking you to hand over all the treasures and still be a slave for three hundred years. This is the kindness of our tribe. If you are given a chance to live, you still don¡¯t know how to cherish it? ! Believe it or not, we have killed you now and robbed all your treasures, there is nothing you can do. "


    He was murderous and looked at Xia Ping with a sneer.


    "So reading is still very useful. It allows me to talk to you bastards calmly. Come on, since you want to seek death, then I will help you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Go up, mutilate the limbs of this outsider, don''t kill him, this is a real fire slave, catch him, put on a slave collar, sell it, at least it will be a big income, the other party is from the East Universe, the price Higher, equivalent to our tribe''s annual income." The barbarian leader gave the order, his eyes showing greed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, ten elite barbarian warriors at the true fire level came out immediately, and they separated naturally, as if they formed a battle totem¡ªthe roaring black bear.


    The black bear totems on their backs immediately lit up, every pattern was filled with strong mana, the air behind them was distorted, and a huge black bear loomed, standing upright and roaring upwards.


    The power of the totems before each other gathered together, the vitality of the heaven and the earth stirred, and condensed into a black bear with thick hair and a height of tens of meters, like a hill.


    The muscles on these barbarians also swelled up, their blood was strong, and they soared into the sky, bursting with strength, as if the power of an ancient black bear was exerted on them.


    Every step they took, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, and a deep pit was trampled on the ground. It was really an ancient black bear traveling.


    If he was punched by them, even if he was protected by a magic weapon, he would be coughed up blood in an instant, and his body would explode. This is the ultimate berserk force.


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, stepped forward, punched in the air, shook, and exploded.


    He operated the Qingdi Longevity Kungfu to drive the Qingdi body, and the power of the wood system of the heavens and the earth gathered in his fists, and the surroundings were filled with a blue aura, the sky trembled, and hundreds of meters around were vacuumed.


    Boom!


    Before the ten barbarian warriors got close, they were crushed by the fist wind, and their bodies burst like balloons. With a bang, they exploded on the spot and turned into a mass of minced meat.


    No matter how they mobilized the power of the totem, under this punch, they were as weak as a chicken, and immediately turned into a cloud of blood mist and disappeared in this world.


    "This this!"


    Many barbarian fighters, including the barbarian leader, were stunned and stunned. There was no sound at the scene. They couldn''t imagine that ten elite barbarian fighters at the real fire level were beaten to death by this weak chicken in the East Universe, and turned into blood mist and residue. None left.


    They couldn''t say anything, and their heads seemed to be short-circuited.


    "What''s the matter? Talk, just say it, why can''t you say it now."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes calm: "So, practicing martial arts is still good, and it can make Shabi talk to you calmly."

 Chapter 1486

    "you!"


    The barbarian leader''s face was very ugly. He was now in a dilemma, because just now Xia Ping killed ten elite barbarian fighters at the real fire level in an instant, and he was unparalleled in ferocity.


    This kind of strength has already reached the Jindan realm.


    Because even if he himself, a barbarian strongman in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, wanted to kill ten elite barbarian fighters at the True Fire Realm in such an understatement, it would be impossible.


    If Xia Ping was just an ordinary True Fire Realm cultivator before, they could kill them with a wave of their hands, but now it is different. This human from the Eastern Universe has shown his unfathomable strength.


    If the fight continues, other barbarian soldiers will probably die in the clashes between Jindan practitioners except him, causing heavy losses to the barbarian tribe.


    "Speak, have you become dumb? Didn''t you say that you want to take away all my treasures and make me a slave for three hundred years? Do you still think about it now?" Xia Ping sneered, staring at the group of barbarian soldiers.


    "Outsider, don''t be too arrogant."


    The barbarian leader held back his anger: "I admit that I really overlooked your strength, I didn''t expect you to be able to match Jindan Daoist, this is indeed my fault, you have the right to enter and exit this planet.


    "Well, I don''t care about your fault for killing my barbarian soldiers this time, nor your guilt for invading the barbarian territory. Now you leave immediately. How about our peaceful coexistence?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "Just now you didn''t want to talk to you properly, but you were still pretending to be aggressive here. You have to kill a few people before you know how powerful it is. What is it called, eat and beat or not, or bully the weak and fear the hard? !


    But since you have started the war, it is not your turn to decide when it will end. Only your blood can appease my anger. "


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he stepped forward, running the Qing Emperor Longevity Kungfu, his fists condensed the tyrannical wood-type vitality, and one after another cyan runes emerged.


    Indistinctly, a world tree appeared behind him, communicating with the heaven and the earth, connecting the universe, all-encompassing, as if including the earth, wind, water, fire, sun, moon, and universe.


    He punched out, like a branch of the tree of the world piercing, tearing time and space, piercing the world, containing a terrifying sharp killing intent, invincible and invincible.


    "The Barbarian Totem¡ª¡ªThe Black Bear Is Indestructible!"


    Feeling this punch, the barbarian leader''s hairs stood on end. He immediately activated the power of the totem on his body, and every drop of blood in his body boiled like molten lava.


    Every totem on his body emerged, and the majestic energy of heaven and earth gathered on his body, forming a huge black bear, like a black bear king.


    This black bear king is unparalleled in strength, as if it has straddled the ancient times and walked out of the barbaric era. Every black hair is like a needle, and there is a mountain-bearing power in its body.


    Boom~


    He also punched out, and the earth trembled, as if he had merged with the totem black bear, gained the power of the ancient black bear, and his body quickly swelled to a height of tens of meters.


    At this moment, the leader of the barbarians turned into a giant black bear, and he punched it like a mountain crushing it. The surrounding space was cracked inch by inch, the ground roared, amazing deep pits appeared, and mud splashed.


    Such a terrifying punch is enough to level dozens of mountains in an instant.


    But this punch was useless at all.


    Xia Ping''s fist punch seemed to be a ray of light across the night, a ray of light piercing the dark sky, containing the supreme aura of the World Tree, invincible.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together, and the barbarian leader immediately let out a scream. His fist burst into blood, splashed hundreds of meters, and dripped on the ground.


    Even the cyan-colored wood fist strength passed along his fist, inch by inch, penetrated into the internal organs of the body, and then entered the deepest part of the barbarian leader''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, this wisp of cyan wood vitality immediately took root in the barbarian leader''s body, devouring the endless blood aura on his body, and growing stronger.


    With Xia Ping''s thought, there was a bang, and this ray of green vitality immediately turned into a towering tree, which grew from the body of the barbarian leader, bursting his entire body and tearing him apart.


    A Jindan Realm barbarian was beheaded like this.


    "The leader is dead."


    "Quick, retreat quickly, this is a murderer from the Eastern Universe, and he is invincible."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, or you will die."


    "Let''s resist this murderer for a while, you take the opportunity to escape, don''t look back."


    Seeing the barbarian leader being killed with a single punch, the remaining barbarian elite soldiers shuddered as if they had fallen into a cave of ice. They knew that they had really provoked a big man they could not afford to provoke.


    They were so regretful that their guts turned green. If they hadn''t provoked this East Universe cultivator, maybe this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    Some elite soldiers also yelled, they looked at death as home, and wanted to stop Xia Ping for a moment.


    There were also barbarian soldiers who gritted their teeth, knowing that there was nothing to be done, and fled quickly to save some vitality for the tribe.


    Therefore, they were divided into two parts, one part wanted to stop Xia Ping and delay the time, and the other part fled quickly.


    "It''s useless, none of you can escape."


    Xia Ping''s eyes are indifferent, very indifferent, like a god, all living beings are equal.


    Now that the leader of the other party has been killed, these barbarian soldiers cannot let go. After all, who knows what powerful forces are behind these barbarians.


    If these barbarians were allowed to leave alive, and then rescue soldiers were brought in, they would probably cause endless troubles.


    Troubles like this must be eradicated to prevent future troubles.


    Qingdi Longevity Kungfu¡ªeverything in everything.


    Xia Ping used the formula to manipulate the wood-type vitality of the world, and a large formation emerged from the depths of the earth, with dense formation patterns appearing, gathering majestic wood-type vitality.


    The World Tree in his body was also trembling, infused with infinite wood-type energy, making this formation even stronger and unfathomable, as if a divine tree was being revived.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, cyan vines sprang up from the depths of the ground, like god-killing spears, sprang out from the ground, tearing the ground apart, and piercing the bodies of barbarians in an instant.


    In just a few breaths, green vines spread all over a hundred miles, as if turning this area into a forest area, killing every step of the way, every plant is an enemy.


    These barbarian soldiers screamed and tried to resist, but it was of no use at all.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    After a short while, thousands of elite barbarians were killed, and none of them could escape a mile away. Just as they set off, their bodies were pierced by vines.


    And this area also has a lot of blood flowing, these vines are like demon trees, devouring the blood of these barbarians, it looks extraordinarily strange, and seems to have evolved.

 Chapter 1487

    After beheading these barbarians, Xia Ping also obtained a lot of elixir from these barbarians. It seems that they all came from this barbaric planet. The unique elixir contains powerful medicinal power.


    At the same time, he also obtained jars of ferocious beast blood from these barbarians. These bloods were all the blood essence obtained from the brutal beasts they killed.


    If the blood of these ferocious beasts is refined into medicinal liquid, applied on the body, or taken in a medicinal bath, it will be able to temper the body and make the human body undergo a powerful evolution, comparable to ferocious beasts.


    The reason why these barbarian warriors are physically strong is not only that their natural physical fitness is strong enough, the method of totem training, but more importantly, they are tempered and continuously tempered by the blood of these ferocious beasts.


    In addition to these things, he also found a lot of spirit stones and a mountain of materials, which can be regarded as a small windfall.


    As for the golden elixir of the barbarian leader, it also fell into Xia Ping''s hands. As long as he can find the soul-washing grass, he can refine a elixir.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and from the storage ring of the barbarian leader, he found a wooden totem, which looked like an elephant and exuded a sacred aura.


    It was obviously just an ordinary totem, but he felt that this elephant seemed to be alive, and every gesture contained terrifying power, as if it could shatter the planet by raising its nose.


    "Why is there an elephant totem?"


    Xia Ping knew that these barbarian tribes in the southern universe, through visualization of totems, obtained the blessings of the power of heaven and earth and made themselves stronger.


    Weak tribes visualize ordinary totems such as black bears, foxes, and wolves, and barbarians can gain the power of black bears, the speed of wolves, and the charm of foxes.


    However, the powerful tribes visualize the mythical beasts such as Jiaojiao, Nine-headed Bird, Jiaotu, Wuwu, Phoenix, etc. The warriors of these powerful tribes can have a trace of the power of the divine beasts, shaking the world.


    If the visualized totem is more powerful, then the power that the barbarian can obtain will naturally be stronger.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that as long as you visualize it, you will be successful. This requires enough talent. If you don''t have enough talent, you won''t be able to gain any power even if you put the totem in front of you and visualize it.


    "Isn''t this an ordinary elephant?"


    Xia Ping stared at the totem, and he found that there were mysterious lines on the wooden totem, exuding a mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere, standing upright, with a trace of divine beast power.


    His spiritual power penetrated into it, as if he could perceive the terrifying power of an ancient idol, and every cell seemed to have earth-shattering power, suppressing the universe.


    "Could it be the legendary swallowing sky phenomenon?"


    Xia Ping was startled suddenly. He remembered that he had encountered a sky-swallowing phenomenon in Yunxiao Realm. This is a powerful race in the universe, the number is extremely rare, and it is almost extinct.


    But in ancient times, the swallowing sky phenomenon was extremely tyrannical, and it was one of the overlord races, exuding the aura of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    Often a group of swallowing celestial phenomena crosses the starry sky, one after another the stars are crushed, and no one can match them.


    Even in the ancient hells, idols are extremely tyrannical gods and demons, containing unparalleled mighty power, suppressing Avici Hell.


    "Where did you get it?"


    Xia Ping knew that this must not belong to the barbarian leader''s tribe, perhaps it was an extremely precious secret treasure obtained from a certain ruin by the other party''s adventure.


    After all, for the barbarians, the method of totem visualization is a top secret and is monopolized by large barbarian tribes. If people in small tribes want to obtain advanced totem concept ideas, they need to join large tribes as cattle and horses.


    If you don''t want to, then you can only visualize the weak totem, but in this way, the strength of the barbarians will not be improved, and they will always be weaker than the warriors of those big tribes. This is like a natural moat, insurmountable.


    It''s a pity that this barbarian leader doesn''t seem to be talented enough. Even if he gets this mysterious totem, he can''t get any benefits from it.


    It''s just that he was not reconciled, and still wanted to find a way to decipher the secret. Unfortunately, before he could decipher it, he was destroyed by Xia Ping, and the Totem of Swallowing Heaven also fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "Forget it, no matter where he got it from, anyway, this totem belongs to me." Xia Ping thought happily. Although he has a lot of magical powers and secrets now, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t need them anymore. Who would despise himself? There are many supernatural powers and mysteries.


    And after practicing this secret technique, if you meet a barbarian, you may be able to take the opportunity to pretend to be a barbarian, no matter what, this is still a means.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping immediately put all these treasures into the Shanhezhu space, and he didn''t have time to deal with these treasures for the time being, so he handed them over to Qingniu to take care of them.


    As for the secret of the Heaven Swallowing Phenomena Totem, it would not be too late to study it after he got the Soul Cleansing Grass.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping put away the stars first, took out the wish compass, and moved forward according to the direction guided by the compass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Xia Ping flew all the way across the grassland and into the mountains.


    He also encountered some barbarians along the way, but under his deliberate concealment, he did not conflict with these barbarians.


    After all, this time he came to get the Soul Cleansing Grass, before he got it, there was no need to cause these troubles.


    Whoosh!


    Soon Xia Ping came to the place indicated by the wish compass. This is a mysterious valley surrounded by a gray mist, and the situation inside the valley cannot be seen clearly.


    But according to the instructions of the wish compass, the soul-washing grass should be in this valley.


    "Huh? Someone got there first?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed a formation outside the valley, which seemed to be blocked.


    Although ordinary people can''t see it, there is nothing to hide in front of his hell golden crow eyes. This is a space formation, which is also very famous in the universe, called the eight-door blockade formation.


    Moreover, this formation has not been around for a long time, and there are traces of loose soil around it, which means that this formation was successfully deployed only recently.


    "who?!"


    All of a sudden, before Xia Ping cracked the formation, there was an angry shout from the depths of the valley, like a tiger roaring, earth-shattering and full of endless murderous aura.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of figures flew out from the depths of the valley. There were men and women, at least all of them were at the True Fire Realm. There were also seven or eight Golden Core cultivators, and even late Golden Core masters.


    Each of them is wearing a uniform uniform, a Taoist robe, but there is a word poison embroidered on the back, which is like the condensation of venom, and the poisonous snake is winding, filled with a strange and terrifying atmosphere.


    Even the aura of these people is very unusual, like poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes, jellyfish, spiders, etc. Standing on the ground, the black aura instantly erodes the soil, causing the weeds to wither and turn black, as if directly poisoned deathly.


    "Xia Ping be careful, this group of people are members of the Wan Poison Sect of the Southern Universe. They are all proficient in strange poisons, and they are extremely terrifying demon sects." Immortal Cat immediately sent a voice transmission to remind Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1488

    Wan Poison? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He had heard of this demonic sect before. It is said that every disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect focuses on practicing poison, proficient in all kinds of strange poisons, and their methods are cruel.


    The disciples of this demon sect often use various mortals as experiments in order to practice poison, poisoning and killing humans on a planet at every turn, causing heinous killings.


    It can be said that most of the disciples of the Wandu Sect are wanted criminals in the universe, and they are demon thieves who are shouted and beaten by everyone when they enter other universe regions.


    However, the headquarters of the Wandumen is in the southern universe, and there is also a saint in the Wandumen, which also makes it impossible for many saint-level sects to encircle and suppress the Wandumen. It''s going to kill me.


    But even so, the ordinary disciples of the Wandumen are all proficient in poisonous arts, and their methods are secretive. Many practitioners are also very frightened by those from the Wandumen, and are unwilling to provoke them too much.


    After all, once the person of the Wandu Sect is cornered, the opponent will immediately explode, and the toxins in the body will explode, which can pollute an area thousands of miles away, causing the extinction of humans and animals, and they will not be able to return to their original state for tens of thousands of years.


    If the other party hides in the bustling city and fights with the Wandumen, they don''t know how many people will be killed or injured.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to this valley? Immediately explain your purpose, otherwise I will make your life worse than death." A disciple of the Wandu Sect shouted, murderous, looking at Xia Ping as if he was looking at Xia Ping. Like a dead man.


    "I''m here to find the soul-washing grass."


    Xia Ping directly stated his purpose without hiding it.


    "What? How did you know that there is soul-cleansing grass in this valley? This is the top secret of my Wandu sect." Many disciples of the Wandu sect were shocked, especially those golden core masters with serious expressions.


    The soul-washing grass is a very precious elixir, no matter where it is placed, it will have a great effect. This is a huge wealth. They thought that only they can find this valley where the soul-washing grass grows, and they can monopolize it.


    But who would have guessed that there are still people who have discovered the soul-cleaning grass in this valley. If this kid leaks the news and attracts countless strong men to flock to it, then it¡¯s okay. What else do they have to eat? There will be no left.


    Some people wondered whether there was a traitor in Wandumen and leaked the news.


    The question is, if it is really leaked, why is there only one person here, and he is in the real fire state. This kid coming to this place is almost like sending him to death.


    "I don''t know if it''s top secret or not. Anyway, I''m sure to get the soul cleansing grass in this valley." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m a man of great background, backed by a saint. If you''re wise, Get the hell out of here immediately, or when I get angry, none of you will try to escape.


    Don''t try to attack me, or you will make the big forces behind me angry, all of you poisonous sects will be bloody, and the saints will all fall. In the universe, the most important ability is to know the current affairs, don''t be a car, I hope you will not be too stupid to do big things that you will regret for life. "


    He looked down on everyone, like a dandy from a big family, he didn''t pay attention to everyone, and warned the disciples of the Wandu sect present, just like a boss scolding his own employees.


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the disciples of the Wandu sect present were frantic, their nostrils were filled with anger, and they wished they could kill this arrogant kid immediately and tear his body into pieces.


    They are disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, masters of poisonous art, and they have always been used to being lawless. Who can show off their power over them and overwhelm others with their power.


    But this kid was lucky, not only did he not feel the slightest fear of them as disciples of the Wandu sect, he even dared to oppress them face to face like this, his arrogance was beyond borders.


    "Damn it, this kid is too arrogant, brother, kill this guy immediately."


    "That''s right, the guy who doesn''t know where he came from actually dares to talk nonsense to us. Doesn''t the world know how powerful our Wandu Sect is now?! I want to poison him so that his life would be worse than death."


    "Regardless of his identity, the person who dares to run amok in front of our Wandu Sect has not yet been born."


    Numerous disciples of the Wandu sect gritted their teeth. Their spiritual consciousness communicated with each other through sound transmission, and they were vicious. They were very dissatisfied with Xia Ping, and even a little bit of murderous intent arose.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is so arrogant, I think the other party may still have something to rely on."


    "That''s true. This kid is just a real fire-level junior. He dared to choke in front of so many of us. He is either stupid or has a trump card. I don''t think he is an idiot."


    "And there is another question, how did this guy know that there is a soul-cleaning grass in this valley? It can''t be leaked by our Wandu Sect."


    "I once heard that someone is proficient in fortune-telling, who can calculate the opening time of various ruins, and predict where various elixir and secret treasures are born. Maybe someone from this kid''s elder is proficient in this secret technique and gave him a soul-washing technique. Grass information."


    "Is it so powerful that if you can count the soul-washing grass, don''t you think that his life is in danger?"


    "Although fortune-telling is powerful, it is not omnipotent. It is already remarkable to be able to figure out where the secret treasure appears."


    Many Jindan Daoists are very cautious. Although they are members of the Demon Cult, they are not arrogant, but more cautious than ordinary people.


    Xia Ping''s arrogance made them dare not act rashly.


    "Brother, if this kid is really a child of a big family, then he must have many secret treasures on him. If we can kill him, then aren''t all the treasures on him belong to us? This is a fat sheep."


    "That''s right, no matter what kind of big family he is, my Wan Du Sect is not afraid of anything, if I kill it, I will kill it. Do you still dare to trouble my Wan Du Sect? They are not afraid of death?!"


    "Don''t worry, we can kill such a real fire-level waste wood at any time, we can crush it to death with one finger, how much threat can such a waste wood pose to us.


    On the contrary, keeping this kid will do us a lot of good. We can keep him, borrow a knife to kill people, use his life to lure away the powerful wild beasts in the valley, let the wild beasts kill him, and then we will take the opportunity to enter the valley , looting the soul-washing grass.


    And it doesn''t matter even if the other party has a background, anyway, it''s the wild beast that killed him, not us, even if it goes to the elders, we''ll take the blame, it''s killing three birds with one stone. "


    "Gao, it''s really high. As expected of senior brother, he''s very scheming. In this way, we can not only lure away wild beasts in the valley, take the opportunity to obtain a large amount of soul-washing grass, but also borrow a knife to kill people, and let this kid work for us as bait. The Poison Sect disciples don¡¯t have to die a single person, that¡¯s wonderful.¡±


    "Let him be arrogant now, but he has already fallen into our trap. When he knows the truth, I''m afraid he will cry on the spot."


    Many disciples of Wan Du Sect sneered again and again, and made plans.

 Chapter 1489

    "brother."


    Senior Brother Wan Du Sect stepped forward: "My name is Qin Snake, and I am the senior senior brother of this group of Wan Du Sect disciples. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you, brother, to be such a powerful figure. It''s too offensive to yell like this. Already. I apologize to you on behalf of fellow seniors, and hope that your lord will have a lot, and don¡¯t mind their recklessness."


    He smiled like a spring breeze, like a handsome young man.


    "Well, it''s good to know what''s wrong. If you know what''s wrong, you can improve it. I''m also a big-hearted person. I don''t care about the troubles these little people make to me. Remember not to do this next time."


    Xia Ping waved his hand with a generous look.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Wandu Sect gritted their teeth, wishing to bite this guy to death immediately, he would be brilliant if given a little sunshine, and would overflow if given a little smile.


    Their elder brothers were only modest when they spoke like this, but this kid hit the snake with the stick, showing a superior attitude, like their elders, and told them to correct their mistakes.


    Change his paralysis, this is what this bastard can say, really think he is the boss? !


    Qin Snake, the senior brother of the Wan Du Sect, also twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that he would show face so much, but he was taken seriously by the other party, as if he really took him as his subordinate.


    He couldn''t help but a trace of anger welled up in his heart.


    However, he is very deep in the city, and on the surface he is still calm and smiling.


    "What Xiongtai said is that I will go back later and educate them well, so that they know some rules and behave wildly all day long, no matter how big or small they are." Qin Snake said calmly.


    "Forget it, it''s a trivial matter."


    Xia Ping stared at the group of people from the Wandu Sect, and asked: "You guys obviously got a lot of soul-cleansing grass when you came to this valley, why do you still stay here?"


    "Because there is a soul-gathering fruit growing in the valley, it is about to mature, we are waiting for the soul-gathering fruit to mature, and because the soul-gathering fruit is about to mature, this valley has attracted many powerful beasts, we There is no way to make a move for the time being." Qin Snake bluntly told the secret in the valley.


    He wasn''t worried that this secret would be leaked out, because in his eyes, this kid was already a dead man.


    "Soul-gathering fruit? What a treasure, indeed, the heavens are looking after me. When I come to this place, not only can I get the soul-cleaning grass, but I can even get the soul-gathering fruit."


    Xia Ping laughed out loud.


    He knew that the soul-gathering fruit was a treasure of heaven and earth, extremely precious, and contained pure soul energy. Once consumed, it would immediately enhance the power of the soul and enhance the qualifications.


    You must know that there are very few treasures that can enhance the power of the soul. There is no doubt that if the Soul Gathering Fruit is put up for auction, it will definitely fetch an astonishing price.


    Many people would not be able to afford it even if they broke their fortunes.


    God favored? ! I''m afraid it''s the god of death who cares about it.


    Many Wandu sect disciples sneered, this fool really thought that all the treasures in the valley belonged to him, with their Wandu sect in this place, how could this treasure be his turn.


    Of course, when you still need this idiot later, just ignore his crazy words for the time being.


    "By the way, brother, I don''t know what your name is?"


    Qin Snake wanted to inquire about Xia Ping''s information.


    "Wu Wudi."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, exuding an aura of superiority.


    "This, it''s really a good name, it really lives up to its name." The corners of Qin Snake''s mouth twitched. In this era of rampant warriors, there are many strong people, and this fellow dared to name Wu Wudi. How hearty it is. Not afraid of being beaten when going out.


    The person next to the Wandu Sect has weird eyes, this guy is just like his name, he is very arrogant, like a frog in a well, he doesn''t know how big the world is.


    With this level of strength, I dare to say that I am Wu Wudi, and I am really like other warriors.


    "Don''t talk about polite words. I want to go into the valley to have a look. If I can get the soul-cleansing grass, if there are any spares, I can share a few with you. But the soul-gathering fruit belongs to me, so don''t think about it. Be a man." You must clearly know your own duty, how much you weigh, and don''t think about what you have all day long, understand?"


    Xia Ping said quietly.


    "Damn, this kid is too arrogant, I can''t stand him for a second."


    "Give him some face, he actually shit and pissed on our heads, kill him immediately."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, this Wu Wudi is already a dead man, don''t care about the dead for now."


    "That''s right, he''ll know it''s wrong later, and know how terrible it is to offend our Wandumen."


    "That''s right, if you can''t bear it a little, you can make big plans. Don''t be impulsive. It doesn''t matter if you bear him for a while."


    Numerous disciples of Wan Poison Sect sent voice transmission with their spiritual consciousness. They were quite angry at Xia Ping''s arrogant speech. Some disciples who were hot-tempered immediately wanted to poison this guy to death, but they were still dissuaded by Daoist Jindan. .


    "This is also a matter of course. After all, in this universe, the strong are respected." Qin Snake smiled slightly, his eyes showed a hint of coldness inadvertently, "Brother Wu is powerful, so he can naturally occupy all treasures. A few soul cleansing grasses are considered a huge harvest.


    Brother Wu, let''s go this way, we have already set up a formation in the valley, which can hide our aura and won''t be discovered by wild beasts.


    As long as the soul-gathering fruit is ripe, we will suddenly kill this group of stupid savage beasts, and take the soul-gathering fruit and many soul-washing herbs calmly. "


    He invited Xia Ping into the valley.


    "Well, you did a good job." Xia Ping ordered arrogantly, took a big step, and walked directly into the valley.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly stepped into the valley, and immediately felt the tyrannical restraint formations around him, filled with the breath of space, which seemed to isolate this area from the surroundings, and people outside could not perceive the atmosphere of this space at all. The situation is like hiding in a different dimension.


    "Soul Gathering Fruit!"


    Sure enough, Xia Ping''s spiritual sense penetrated, and he could immediately perceive a spiritual fruit growing in the center of the valley. force.


    On the ground around the spirit fruit, there are soul-washing grasses growing, like grass, densely packed, almost all over the valley.


    At this moment, powerful savage beasts appeared around the valley. Their eyes were red and they exuded a terrible evil spirit, guarding around the Soul Gathering Fruit motionless.


    The strength of these savage beasts has reached the Golden Core level, and there are a large number of them. There are more than ten or twenty of them, among which there are three or four of the savage beasts in the late Golden Core stage.


    It''s no wonder that the people of Wandu Sect didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, these wild beasts are full of vigor and blood, and some of them are not even afraid of poison. If they dare to attack, they will be killed by these wild beasts immediately, leaving no bones left.


    Therefore, they only dared to set up a large formation next to them, concealing their aura, and waiting for the best time to snatch the Soul Gathering Fruit.

 Chapter 1490

    Seeing Xia Ping stepping into the valley, Qin Snake and the others laughed immediately, and felt relieved. When this kid stepped into the valley, he entered the territory they controlled.


    No matter how many powerful killers this guy has, if he enters their territory, even a dragon or a tiger will have to lie down, they are sure to win.


    Xia Ping is also well aware of the thoughts of this group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples, but he doesn''t care, after all, with absolute strength, this group of people can''t make any troubles.


    "Is this the soul-gathering fruit? It looks like it will take at least a month to mature." Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the soul-gathering fruit in the middle of the valley. The fruit was far from ripe.


    But waiting for more than a month was too long, and he didn''t want to waste time here, so he decided to bring this spiritual fruit to a mature state.


    Fire of life!


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping circulated the fire of life in his body, and a ray of green flame penetrated into the void, silently, and quickly penetrated into the body of this spirit fruit, no one could find it.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the soul-gathering fruit seemed to have received a great tonic, a vortex formed in the body, and the huge vitality around the void rushed towards the body of the fruit, like a whale devouring it.


    Indistinctly, the lines of this fruit became clearer, as if formations of heaven and earth were engraved, and even many phantoms of souls appeared behind the fruit, creating a vision of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, it also exudes an endless fragrance, which spreads for several miles. This is not an ordinary fragrance, but a fragrance from the soul, so fascinating that it can''t control the emotions in the body at all.


    Countless soul-cleaning grasses on the ground were swaying, cheering and growing wildly, as if they had also received great benefits.


    "Roar!"


    Such a change immediately attracted the attention of the wild beasts around them. They all got up from the ground, screamed to the sky, their eyes glowed with excitement, and stared at the soul-gathering fruit that was about to ripen.


    For wild beasts, the soul-gathering fruit has infinite benefits. It can unlock wisdom and greatly increase the power of the soul. This is the key to further progress, and there is no room for loss.


    Naturally, many Wandu Sect disciples also discovered this situation.


    "Look, there is an accident at the Soul Gathering Fruit."


    "My God, it''s about to ripen. Didn''t it mean that the soul-gathering fruit will not ripen for more than a month? How could it suddenly ripen so quickly? What happened?"


    "It is said that it will take another month to mature, but this is only an estimate. After all, this is a spiritual fruit, a treasure of heaven and earth, and it is normal for something special to happen."


    "Don''t think about why, just start immediately and snatch the soul-cleaning grass and soul-gathering fruit. These two treasures must not be ruined by these wild beasts. These are treasures belonging to our Wandu Sect."


    "That''s right, it''s better to be mature and hurry up, so we won''t have to wait a month in this place."


    Many disciples of the Wandu Sect were very excited. Although the soul-gathering fruit matured faster than they expected, they were still extremely happy to receive the news of the soul-gathering fruit soon.


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Ping burst out laughing: "The soul-gathering fruit has finally matured. Sure enough, God is caring for me. The fruit will ripen as soon as I arrive. This is an instruction from the heavens.


    You quickly kill these wild beasts and fetch the soul-gathering fruit. I will reward you a lot later, and everyone will have a share. I, Wu Wudi, will not treat those servants who work for me badly. "


    He waved his hand, intending to direct the group of disciples of the Wandu Sect to fetch the Soul Gathering Fruit for him.


    But at this moment, a terrifying force of gravity suddenly came from this area, like dozens of mountains crushed down, instantly restraining Xia Ping, almost unable to move.


    "One idiot."


    Qin Snake came over, sneered, and looked at Xia Ping with disdain: "Just now I gave you some face, you really think you are the boss, you can scare us with just a few words, you are too overconfident, so stupid Extremely, I''ve never seen a fool like you.


    You stay here now, we will hide nearby, and then this defensive formation will be completely exposed, allowing you to be a bait to attract those wild beasts.


    Then dozens of restraining formations in this area will explode in an instant, producing earth-shattering power, which is enough to kill you, and those savage beasts, and smash them to pieces.


    Wu Wudi, thank you for coming, otherwise we would not be able to find such a good bait, but you can rest assured that after you die, the treasures on your body will belong to us, so that the treasures on your body will be worthwhile, Don''t worry about the pearl getting dusty. Of course, if you still have a wife, you can also entrust it to us to take good care of it for you.


    Brothers and sisters, the soul-gathering fruit is about to ripen, let''s do it now, kill all those stupid beasts, and this dude, and take advantage of it. "


    boom!


    Just as he spoke, all of a sudden, the prohibition formation around him exploded in an instant, and was torn apart by a terrifying force, and the foundation of all the formations was blown to pieces.


    Some disciples of the Wandu Sect who were close to Xia Ping didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Their bodies flew out as if they were hit by wild beasts.


    With a puff, these Wandu sect disciples coughed up blood in mid-air, retreated hundreds of meters, and were seriously injured on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, a figure disappeared in place in an instant, as if he had escaped into a different dimension. The disciples of the Wandu Sect who were present did not know how Xia Ping left.


    At the same time, because of the explosion of this tyrannical force, all the restraining formations were torn apart, and the sound of the explosion also affected the entire valley, immediately alarming many wild beasts in the center of the valley.


    "Roar!"


    Originally, the soul-gathering fruit was about to ripen, and many savage beasts were very vigilant, as if they were facing a big enemy, but now such an accident happened suddenly, and there were human beings lying in ambush, which is not bad.


    Such a thing is like stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    All the tyrannical beasts were staring at this group of disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, with murderous aura and fierce eyes. These fierce lights condensed into substance, like laser light, piercing the void and intertwining with each other.


    "Asshole!"


    Qin Snake was startled and angry. Seeing that the surrounding restraint formations were shattered, their traces were completely revealed, and they were stared at by so many tyrannical beasts.


    "Damn Wu Wudi, this despicable and shameless villain, bitch, before he left, he actually destroyed our restraining formation and exposed our whereabouts. He really wants us to die."


    "How did that bastard know the weakness of our restraint formation? He actually destroyed the formation node with one blow, causing the restraint formation to collapse. Could it be that he is a master of formation?"


    "Don''t think so much, retreat, retreat quickly, many wild beasts in the valley have been killed, if you don''t escape, you will die."


    A group of disciples of the Wandu Sect turned pale with fright, and their hatred for Xia Ping reached its peak. If they still had a chance to catch him, they vowed to tear this despicable bitch apart.


    They were actually careless for a while, and they were faced with this kind of life-and-death crisis, each of them was so regretful that their guts turned green, and they would have killed this bitch Wu Wudi if they knew they would meet each other.


    Otherwise, where would such a catastrophe arise.

 Chapter 1491

    A group of savage beasts came out of the valley, unparalleled in ferocity and power, shaking the world.


    Although they are savage beasts, their intelligence is not very high, but they also know that non-human races must have different hearts, and they have also fought with humans for countless years, and have long forged a life-and-death enmity.


    Seeing these human beings appear, they actually ambushed secretly, trying to snatch the soul-gathering fruit, which is not bad.


    Without further ado, these savage beasts immediately teamed up, planning to kill this group of humans before discussing the distribution of Soul Gathering Fruits, otherwise they would kill each other, which might benefit this group of humans.


    call out!


    A ferocious bird the size of a small mountain flew from the air, stretched out its claws, and tore apart the world. Even a mountain would be easily torn in half, containing the supreme sharpness.


    Its speed was extremely fast, and with a flap of its wings, it left the spot in an instant, killing the disciples of the Wandu sect.


    Boom!


    A violent ape jumped up from the spot, dense blood-colored runes appeared on his body, which seemed to be condensed into armor, like a raging monster, crushed and smashed the ground.


    The surrounding disciples of the Wandu sect could feel the great strength of this violent ape, as if they would basically be scrapped if they were punched by this brutal beast, and their entire body would be turned into a mass of shredded flesh.


    boom!


    A golden lion roared up to the sky, sending out solid sound waves, earth-shattering, one after another sound runes bombarded them, and condensed into swords, arrows, hammers and other weapons in mid-air.


    Even if you wear a defensive magic weapon, you will be seriously injured by the shock.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Many disciples of the Wandu Sect immediately joined forces and immediately set up a large defensive formation. Dozens of hundreds of layers of energy shields were superimposed to cover this area.


    But when these savage beasts attacked, they pierced through hundreds of layers of energy shields in an instant and shattered them all. Some disciples of the Wandu sect immediately screamed, coughing up blood on the spot, and severely wounding their lungs.


    Even the Jindan Daoist suffered moderate injuries and fell back again and again.


    "Bitch Wu Wudi, I remember you, don''t let me catch you, or I will definitely skin you and cramp you, tearing you into pieces." Qin Snake roared, filled with extreme resentment.


    Originally, he wanted to assassinate Xia Ping, using Xia Ping as a bait, but who would have thought that they would be used as a bait by the other party, and even attracted dozens of tyrannical beasts to kill them, beating them severely.


    This is simply stealing chickens without losing money.


    The disciples of the Wandu sect were also furious. They were the only ones who plotted against the enemy before. This is the first time they have suffered such a big loss.


    They all gritted their teeth and vowed to take revenge on this bitch.


    "idiot."


    Xia Ping was hiding in a nearby corner at the moment. With the power of the Mountain and River Pearl, he completely concealed his aura, as if he was in a different dimension.


    This kind of concealment method is extremely clever, the disciples of the Wandu Sect and the many wild beasts who were present did not expect that there was another person staring at the side.


    He didn''t intend to make a move either, he stayed by the side and watched the tigers fight.


    "Stupid bastard, if you want to make an enemy of my Wandumen, you are still far away. Martial arts supernatural power poisonous snake chaotic sky art!" Qin Snake yelled angrily, and displayed the supreme poisonous magic power of Wandumen.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, terrifying poisonous gas emanated from his body, and poisonous gas runes emerged one after another, quickly condensing into black poisonous snakes, with a length of three feet, soaring through the clouds and flying in mid-air.


    There are so many of these black poisonous snakes, tens of thousands gather together, it seems to form a cloud of black poisonous mist, covering the sky and covering the area for several miles.


    "kill!"


    Qin Snake activated its supernatural power, tens of thousands of black poisonous snakes formed a large formation, filled the sky with poisonous mist, and blasted towards the group of savage beasts.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These black venomous snakes were extremely terrifying. They tore apart the hard skin of the savage beasts in an instant, bit their teeth, and the venom penetrated into their bodies in an instant.


    "Ho ho ho ho!!"


    The savage beasts let out angry and mournful roars, and their bodies turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, corroded by venom, and within a few breaths, the vitality in their bodies was wiped out.


    But there are also some savage beasts with extremely strong vitality that can resist the venom.


    This kind of action not only failed to kill these savage beasts, but made them even more angry, aroused the power of the blood in their bodies, and was extremely violent. When they rushed up, they killed a Jindan real person in an instant, tearing his body apart on the spot.


    "Bastard, die, die, die! Die for me!"


    Qin Snake and the others went mad. This is a battle of life and death, and no one can avoid it. If they don''t fight to the death, they will also die in the hands of these savage beasts.


    The same is true of the savage beasts, crazily biting, hitting, and fighting with all their strength.


    The earth trembled, and all the mountains were shattered and razed to the ground by the aftermath of the battle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the battle between the two sides became more intense, and the scope of the battle was not limited to the valley, but even spread to a range of thousands of kilometers near the valley.


    Although the number of Jindan masters of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect is rare, they are disciples of the holy sect, or disciples of the demonic way, and they use various poison techniques in an endless stream.


    Even though those savage beasts relied on their physical strength, they were still much worse than the disciples of the Wan Poison Sect. With the help of powerful poison techniques, the savage beasts were poisoned to death one by one.


    Of course, many disciples of the Wandu sect also died or injured many people, even two or three Jindan masters were torn apart by the wild beasts, and the Jindan were swallowed whole, leaving no bones left.


    "good chance."


    Xia Ping waited for half an hour, and finally waited until the two groups had reached a fever pitch. Both sides were fighting for real, and it was impossible to stop in a short time.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, and he immediately appeared in the middle of the valley. With a big hand, he immediately put the Soul Gathering Fruit into the Mountain River Pearl space.


    At the same time, the soul-cleaning grass on the ground was also swept away, like a hurricane sweeping the ground, even the weeds were pulled out, and there was nothing left.


    After doing these things, Xia Ping did not stay in this place, and fled towards the outside of the valley.


    "hateful!"


    Qin Snake and the others also naturally sensed the breath fluctuations on Xia Ping''s body, and sensed that the valley had changed. The soul-cleaning grass and soul-gathering fruit inside were all snatched away by this bitch.


    "Damn Wu Wudi, I and you are at odds."


    There is Jindan Daoist who is so angry that his blood is full of anger, and the seven holes are emitting smoke. They fought hard against the wild beasts, killing and injuring dozens of disciples of the Wandu Sect. There are also three Jindan Daoist who were torn apart by the wild beasts, but nothing didn''t get it.


    But this kid is good, hiding by the side, taking advantage of their unpreparedness, snatching the soul-gathering fruit and soul-cleaning grass and leaving, the benefits are all eaten by this guy, not even leaving any residue.


    They were so angry that they could not wait to chase and kill Wu Wudi immediately.


    It''s a pity that these people were blocked by wild beasts, even if they wanted to catch up now, it would be impossible.

 Chapter 1492

    Xia Ping ignored the resentment of Qin Snake and others. After leaving the valley, he directly drove the stars to leave the planet.


    Anyway, he has already got the soul cleansing grass, so he doesn''t need to stay on this planet any longer.


    And this place is the Southern Universe, the territory of the Wandu Sect.


    Now that he has offended Qin She and other disciples of the Wandu sect, who knows how many people they will bring to cause trouble, maybe some elders will be dispatched, and the younger ones will come to old age.


    Therefore, Xia Ping left immediately, so that even if these people were angry again, they could not find anyone to retaliate, so they could only hold back.


    "This soul gathering is really amazing."


    Xia Ping sat in a quiet room, took out the soul-gathering fruit, and looked carefully, he could feel the miraculousness of this spiritual fruit, as if it was a strange fruit that devoured the energy of the souls of heaven and earth.


    Even though his soul power is strong now, after refining this soul-gathering fruit, it will still be of great benefit to him.


    Even this fruit seems to be able to absorb nearby souls. Although it is not as overbearing as the ability of the soul-devouring beast, it can also slowly increase the soul power.


    Therefore, the soul-gathering fruit is extremely precious and priceless.


    It is conceivable that the group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples lost this soul-gathering fruit and wasted many months of hard work. The resentment in their hearts is probably about to explode the planet.


    As for the soul cleansing grass has been obtained by Qingniu, part of it is used to refine the golden elixir, and the other part is planted, so that the soul cleansing grass can be obtained continuously, and there is no need to look for it elsewhere.


    "I don''t know what the taste of Soul Gathering Fruit is?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping swallowed the soul-gathering fruit, it melted in the mouth, turned into liquid, quickly poured into his limbs, and then emerged deep into his brain.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping felt that the soul-gathering fruit seemed to turn into a mass of mysterious gray energy, which quickly merged into the depths of his soul, and his soul energy was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His purple mansion space also seems to benefit from the growth of soul power, constantly expanding.


    In just a few breaths, the space of the Zifu actually expanded by one-third compared to before, and his spiritual power has also reached an astonishing level, even a practitioner at the peak of the Golden Core Realm is far inferior to him.


    At the same time, he also felt that there seemed to be a slight change in the soul, and a gray mysterious rune emerged, condensing into a vortex, constantly devouring the power of the soul permeating the depths of the void.


    Although this ability did not bring Xia Ping an immediate effect, after a long period of time, the growth rate of his soul power was quite astonishing.


    And this is safer than the ability of the Soul-devouring Beast, like a long stream of water, dripping through a stone.


    "Um?!"


    With the growth of soul power, Xia Ping felt that the hell golden crow cells in his body seemed to be completely activated, unsealed hell golden crow cells one by one, one thousand, five thousand, ten thousand, twenty thousand...


    At the end, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had awakened to one million.


    His mana is also growing rapidly, constantly filling the empty Zifu space.


    The strength of his body is also rising steadily. The huge Hell Golden Crow energy tempers his body, turning every drop of blood in his body into a dark golden flame, and his power is invincible.


    But before he could be happy, he felt a palpitation in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at the vacuum of space outside the spaceship.


    This seems to have reached a critical point. There is a palpitating breath in the depths of the void. It seems that there is a catastrophe brewing, and the thunder energy is frantically gathering, as if it is about to be struck by thunder.


    "Too bad, if you want to overcome the catastrophe, you must find a planet as soon as possible to overcome the catastrophe." Xia Ping didn''t expect that taking a soul-gathering fruit would boost his Golden Crow Bloodline from Hell by a large amount, awakening to a million hell Golden Crow cells.


    If it was normal, he would be very happy, but now he is driving the stars and is in the universe, and it is not a good thing to pass the tribulation in this place.


    "Don''t worry, there is just a planet nearby, and the stars can immediately cross the wormhole and shuttle there." The cat fairy also sensed that Xia Ping''s current situation is very dangerous, and it seems that the atmosphere of disaster is pervasive, extremely terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the stars moved with all their strength, traveling through the void, and in the next second, it arrived at a nearby primitive planet.


    Xia Ping also immediately got out of the spaceship and flew in mid-air.


    At this moment, the entire primitive planet was covered with dark clouds, as if a mass of black clouds had enveloped the planet, impenetrable, and terrifying thunder energy was brewing deep in the clouds.


    Even outside the planet, wormholes were opened one after another, as if there were countless terrifying thunder energies pouring out from the depths of the wormholes, destroying the creatures that this universe cannot tolerate.


    "Are you facing forty-five thunder calamities this time? It is several times stronger than the previous thunder calamities." Xia Ping''s face was solemn, and he sensed the dark clouds brewing terrifying thunder energy.


    In the vagueness, it seems that the thunder has transformed into the phantom of the gods, and the god of thunder descends, holding spears, drums, heavy hammers and other weapons, to destroy the evil spirits in the world.


    "Huh? Another bloodline supernatural power?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Pingfu''s spirit came, and he formed a seal with his hands. Immediately, a huge black melting furnace appeared in the depths of the void. It was mysterious and densely packed with ancient characters.


    Some are chaotic characters, as if they were born from the beginning of chaos, representing the supreme, ancient, and chaotic, and seem to be the original power.


    Some are flame characters, each character represents the true meaning of flames, and contains the power to destroy the world. It seems that a drop of flames can turn into a mountain of flames that will last for thousands of years, and the land will be thousands of miles away.


    Some are hell characters, distorted like ancient gods and insects, as if they are supreme scriptures, representing the power in the depths of hell, the breath of six realms, reincarnation, destruction, redemption, etc.


    These kinds of characters are intertwined and engraved on the black furnace. It seems that ancient gods and demons have engraved a piece of supreme scriptures on it, which has terrifying power.


    As long as ordinary practitioners take a look at it, they feel that their heads will burst, their headaches will burst, and they will even be crushed to death. They simply cannot bear the huge amount of information.


    He knew that this time he had awakened the supernatural power of the bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow - Hell Furnace!


    Originally, there was a solar melting furnace deep in Xia Ping''s dantian, which could incinerate all kinds of qi, mana, energy, etc., enough to swallow the energy of all things in the world, eliminate impurities, and take it as his own.


    This solar furnace is only an auxiliary training, and it doesn''t have much attack power.


    But the Hell Furnace is different. This is the natal supernatural power of the Hell Golden Crow, the attacking supernatural power.


    Once it is used, it will melt the sky and burn the earth, even gods and demons will be refined to death, just like the alchemy furnace of Daoist Taiyi.


    With this supernatural power, he can resist all attacks, completely refine the enemy''s supernatural powers and secret techniques, and burn them into ashes.


    If you practice to a high level, you can even refine a secret world directly.

 Chapter 1493

    ang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, above the sky, the aura of thunder calamity was brewing to the extreme, and one after another thick purple thunder descended, hundreds of them, and the terror was boundless.


    Every purple thunderbolt can easily kill a true fire-level cultivator, and hundreds of thousands of bombardments can even seriously injure a golden core-level practitioner.


    "The Furnace of Hell."


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately used this bloodline supernatural power, and the furnace of hell emerged, placed on top of his head, and countless purple thunders descended and bombarded the furnace.


    I saw the hell furnace running, and countless hell words moved, forming a piece of scriptures, as if a glutton appeared, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed these purple thunders in one gulp.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping operated the hell furnace, and the golden crow flames in the depths of the furnace slowly rotated like a millstone. Immediately, these purple thunders were immediately refined and transformed into the purest energy.


    Then there was a mysterious lightning rune in his body, which was condensed from the chaotic lightning technique.


    It is a rune on the surface, but it contains a thunder space, and the interior seems to be a sea of ??thunder, swallowing these pure thunder energy.


    Originally, this thunder space was empty, but after devouring these thunders, it was immediately filled to a part, making the aura of this thunder rune more and more powerful, containing the aura of thunder calamity.


    This also allowed Xia Ping''s Chaos Thunder Technique to have a qualitative improvement, and the Thunder Emperor Body seemed to become more powerful.


    Rumble~~


    It seems that Xia Ping''s arrogant behavior made Tianjie even more angry. The dark clouds that had spread to the entire planet were actually gathered at this moment, compressed, compressed, and compressed again.


    A few minutes later, the dark cloud was only a hundred miles in size, and the cloud layer was so thick that it was hundreds of kilometers long. Like the atmosphere, the spacecraft could not break through the thick cloud layer.


    Even though the scope of the Heavenly Tribulation has shrunk, this is the extremely dense power of the Thunder Tribulation, which is many times more terrifying than just now. When a purple thunder strikes down, it can instantly wipe out a mountain in ashes.


    "bring it on."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he mobilized all the magic power in his body, and the energy of every cell in his body burst out, making the furnace of hell even more terrifying and expanding by a hundred miles.


    No matter how many thunderbolts landed, they would all be swallowed by the furnace of hell.


    This is the confrontation between the Heavenly Tribulation and the Hell Golden Crow, which is earth-shattering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The forty-five thunder tribulations lasted a full day and night, and it seemed that the catastrophe would not let it go until Xia Ping was blasted to death.


    It''s a pity that with the supernatural power of the Hell Furnace, Lei Jie couldn''t do anything to him. When he landed, he was immediately refined by the Hell Furnace, swallowed into his body, and used it as the nourishment for Chaos Thunder Art.


    No matter how unwilling the Heavenly Tribulation is, it will have to disappear when the dark cloud''s Thunder Tribulation energy is exhausted. The dark cloud will dissipate, and the planet will return to its original state.


    "it is finally over."


    Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief. Even though his mana in his body was thick and long, but he was struck by lightning for a whole day and night, his body could bear it, but his spirit might not be able to bear it.


    He felt that his soul was very tired, and he wanted to have a good sleep.


    But this time, he also gained a lot from the thunder tribulation, and his strength and mana increased dramatically.


    "Chaos Lightning Technique!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there seemed to be pure thunder energy spinning in the depths of his pupils, and there was also a thunder talisman living deep in the space of Zifu in his body.


    There is a space deep inside this thunder talisman, which almost swallows most of the energy of the thunder calamity, making this space form a sea of ??thunder, containing majestic energy.


    And this also made every cell in his body full of thunder energy, raising the Thunder Emperor Body to a higher level, as if it could form a bolt of lightning and control the power of hundreds of millions of volts of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    With a backhand palm, a thunderbolt appeared in the palm of his hand, and with a light slap, it was like a thunder god throwing a spear, and a long rainbow pierced through the sun, piercing dozens of mountains in an instant.


    Even the ground was cracked for hundreds of kilometers, and the surrounding soil was electrocuted, producing plumes of black smoke, and even the rocks were melted into lava.


    It can be said that this blow was twice as powerful as his previous attack, and the penetration was astonishingly terrifying.


    It is estimated that even a real person at the Golden Core Realm would not be able to withstand this blow, it would be pierced through the body in an instant, and the soul would be wiped out, and there was no way for the Golden Core to self-destruct.


    "So strong thunder energy."


    Xia Ping stood up, his body flickering, and the thunder energy in his body surged out, as if his body was transformed into lightning. In an instant, his body turned into a flash of lightning, and he moved tens of kilometers in an instant.


    In the middle of the sky, there was only a trace of lightning left, and the air smelled of burning.


    Boom~~


    With a light flick of Xia Ping''s finger, a long sword of thunder appeared, splitting the earth at once, and cutting across hundreds of kilometers of traces, the mountains in the distance were cut in half.


    He felt like a divine beast, like a Kui ox, grasping the true meaning of thunder and lightning.


    "Mana is full, the peak of the middle stage of the real fire!"


    Thanks to the energy of Thunder Essence, Xia Ping also filled the space of Zifu with mana, and he was only one step away from advancing to the late stage of True Fire Realm, stepping into a new realm.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for swallowing the soul-gathering fruit, the space of the Zifu had expanded a lot, and more energy had to be swallowed to form mana. I am afraid that this little thunder essence would be enough for him to advance to the late stage of the true fire state.


    But this is also a good thing, the stronger the foundation of martial arts, the greater the future achievements, immeasurable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day later, Xia Ping stayed in a mountain on this primitive planet, practicing quietly, and comprehended the insights gained from this thunder calamity, which also belonged to the skyrocketing thunder energy in his body.


    Originally, he wanted to continue his practice, but suddenly, the voice of the system came out: "Host, please pay attention, there are powerful enemies approaching with killing intent, please be careful."


    "Um?!"


    Hearing this sound, Xia Ping opened his eyes and stopped practicing, his pupils revealed a frightening light, and he immediately knew the system''s reminder that there was an enemy approaching him.


    "It''s Qin Snake?! That Wandu Sect disciple?!"


    Xia Ping sensed the warning breath coming from the system, and he immediately knew that the enemy this time was the Qin Snake. The other party tracked it from another planet, drove the spaceship, and found his whereabouts.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a spaceship immediately appeared above the planet''s atmosphere, and then hundreds of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples flew out of the spaceship, including more than a dozen Golden Core Realm Daoists and dozens of True Fire Realm disciples.


    They stood in mid-air, scattered everywhere, scanning the surroundings with their spiritual sense, as if they wanted to perceive the breath of life on this planet.


    "Qin Snake, do you think that the gangster who killed many disciples of the Wandu sect and snatched the soul-gathering fruit and the soul-washing grass is on this planet?" At the peak of Jindan''s cultivation, his strength is more than twice as strong as that of Qin Snake.

 Chapter 1494

    "Yes, Senior Brother Lu Wen."


    Qin Snake lowered her head and said respectfully: "Before that kid left, I had already planted the breath of poisonous gas insects. Even if there are countless light-years apart, the scent traces will be left, and it will not dissipate within a few months. According to With the tracking of breath, that kid must stay on this planet, and there is absolutely nowhere to escape."


    He is very respectful to the young man in front of him, not only because the other party is powerful and has reached the peak of Jindan, but more importantly, this Lu Wen''s father is the elder of Wandumen, with a high position and authority.


    He couldn''t afford to offend a character like this.


    Originally, Qin Snake wanted to hunt down Xia Ping alone this time and swallow the Soul Gathering Fruit all by himself, but after thinking about it, that kid has extraordinary means. If it was only him, he might not be able to catch him at all.


    Therefore, he summoned many brothers from the same sect, and even senior brother Lu Wen went out in person.


    After all, the soul-cleaning grass and the soul-gathering fruit are also very precious treasures for Lu Wen. Once they are obtained, they will be rich, and they can be exchanged for countless cultivation resources to go further.


    "Really? If this is the case, why can''t I find the specific location of the kid now?"


    Lu Wen narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Snake.


    "Well, the gas bug aura on that kid suddenly disappeared. Just yesterday, maybe that kid discovered something, but I''m sure he''s still on this planet."


    Qin Snake was very depressed. He thought that his method was so secretive that the boy would not be able to discover it. He didn''t expect the breath of the poisonous gas insect to be dispelled by the boy. It was really unbelievable.


    However, he probably didn''t expect Xia Ping to experience the thunder calamity. Under the forty-five thunder calamities, all foreign objects would be destroyed, and the breath of poisonous gas insects would naturally turn into ashes under the thunder calamity.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to use the gas bug to find Xia Ping''s whereabouts.


    "Senior brother, we must find that bitch Wu Wudi, our Wandu Sect brothers were killed by him."


    "Isn''t it? That bitch dared to resort to dirty tricks, causing us to fight with wild beasts. We suffered heavy casualties, and we didn''t get any benefits. When did our Wandu Sect suffer such a big loss?"


    "That''s right, Wu Wudi must be captured and his body torn into pieces, otherwise I won''t be able to vent the anger in my heart."


    "And that guy has secret treasures on his body, which can hide his aura, and can instantly destroy the restriction formation we have set up. If he is killed, there will be a big harvest, which is enough to make up for all our losses."


    "We must not let this guy run away. Even if we run to the ends of the earth, we must catch up with him and never stop dying."


    "Once I catch him and force him to ask about his family''s whereabouts, I will kill his whole family and torture his wife, children, and children in front of him."


    "That''s right, how could it be possible to steal our things without paying the price of blood."


    A group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples gritted their teeth, full of resentment, they were completely cheated by Xia Ping, and they paid a huge price to escape from the many savage beasts.


    If they get Soul Gathering Fruit and Soul Cleansing Grass, such a price is not unacceptable, but the problem is that they don''t get any benefits, and instead make wedding dresses for others.


    They couldn''t accept such a result at all, and wished they could kill that bitch Wu Wudi immediately.


    "Investigate, disperse the investigation immediately, check every corner of this planet, and see where the kid is hiding." Lu Wen nodded and immediately issued an order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people scattered all over the place, Jindan Daoist''s spiritual exploration, because this planet is not big, smaller than the earth, it took almost half an hour to complete the exploration.


    But there are Shanhezhu hiding Xia Ping''s breath, as if in a different dimension, no matter how these people scan with their spiritual sense, they can''t find any clues.


    "Damn it, apart from some animals, there is no other life on this planet."


    "I can''t find any trace of Wu Wudi, and there is no spaceship. Has he already left this planet?"


    "Impossible. He just arrived on this planet a day ago, and there is a strong smell of poisonous gas bugs all around him. Even if he left, he didn''t come so fast. He must still be hiding here."


    "There is no way to go on like this. We can''t find it at all. There must be a secret treasure on him, which can isolate our spiritual consciousness."


    The faces of many Wandu sect disciples are very ugly, they are helpless, if their spiritual sense is useless, trying to find someone on a planet is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    "If you can''t find it, don''t look for it."


    At this time, Lu Wen said: "Destroy this planet, completely destroy it, and wipe out all life on the planet. I don''t believe he can hide anywhere else."


    He wanted to destroy the planet as soon as he opened his mouth, and wanted to get rid of the bottom line, he was vicious and vicious.


    Many disciples of the Wandu Sect were also frightened by Lu Wen''s ruthlessness, but they thought in a blink of an eye, this is indeed a good way. If this planet is destroyed, the kid must have nowhere to escape.


    Even if the other party can''t figure it out, there is nothing to do.


    At this moment, a voice came out from the void: "You are worthy of being a disciple of the Wan Poison Sect. His methods are cruel and inhumane. He even wants to destroy a living planet. It seems that it is impossible to keep you. Heinous people like you , I don¡¯t deserve to live in this world, so send me to hell.¡±


    "who!"


    "Whoever is playing tricks, get out immediately."


    "Wan Du Sect is working here, who dares to be presumptuous and kill the nine clans."


    Hearing this sound, all the disciples of the Wandu sect present were all hairs on end. So many of them gathered in this place, yet someone approached silently, what an astonishing thing.


    If the other party harbors ill intentions and sneaks up on them secretly, I''m afraid that Jindan Daoist will fall in an instant.


    They immediately operated the magic weapon of defense, alerted the surroundings, and guarded against the enemy''s sneak attack.


    Whoosh!


    A figure appeared not far from them, standing in the middle of the air, with hands behind their backs, looking at the group of people indifferently, not intending to sneak attack, just aboveboard.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    When Qin Snake and the others saw this figure appear, they immediately yelled out, their eyes showed hatred, and they were furious, as if they couldn''t suppress the anger in their hearts.


    It was because of this guy that the disciples of the Wandu sect suffered heavy losses and did not get any treasures.


    "Everyone, stay safe."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of Wandumen disciples: "I spared your life before, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to be grateful, repent, and brought so many people to trouble me. It seems that you are Hate yourself for not dying fast enough."


    A terrifying murderous aura permeated his body, covering hundreds of miles.


    The disciples of the Wandu Sect who were present could feel the terrifying murderous intent permeating Xia Ping''s body, which condensed into a substance, which was so cold that it made people tremble all over.

 Chapter 1495

    "Presumptuous! A bastard dares to talk to us so loudly. What are we and what are you?" A Jindan real person yelled angrily, "Since you are willing to come out, then it''s easy to do, go to death, transform For the dust. Go to hell and regret it, why are you so stupid to be an enemy of Wandumen."


    As soon as the voice fell, he immediately shot.


    In an instant, thousands of big hands appeared in midair, and each big hand seemed to be condensed with venom, appearing black, bombarded and turned into black spiders.


    Deep inside these black spiders, there seemed to be toxin runes one after another, moving constantly like life, vaguely forming a small formation, containing the terrifying power of heaven and earth.


    When these spiders flew over, poisonous gas filled the surroundings. Any life under such poisonous gas would be eroded, as if the body was invaded by venom.


    This is a poisonous supernatural power of the Wandumen¡ª¡ªThousand Spider Hands!


    If you want to practice this supernatural power successfully, you must capture hundreds of highly poisonous spiders such as yellow sac spiders, wandering spiders, six-eyed sand spiders, funnel web spiders, black widow spiders, etc., refine the venom from their bodies, and then assist each A kind of precious medicinal material, practicing Wandumen Kungfu, blends into the depths of the practitioner''s blood, and refines the practitioner into a poisonous person.


    Only by devouring these spider venoms, allowing the body to produce antibodies, and not being afraid of spider venoms, can one have a chance to succeed in cultivation.


    But the process of cultivating this supernatural power is also extremely painful. You will be eroded by toxins all the time.


    Moreover, there are not a few people who practice this poisonous supernatural power die every year, and there are only a handful of people who can succeed.


    But once the cultivation is successful, the power is infinite, and it can be called invincible at the same level. When using this supernatural power, the poisonous gas is rampant, and often the enemy will be attacked without knowing it, and the poison will kill him.


    If the skin of the enemy''s body is cut even a little bit, the spider venom will invade, and he will surely die.


    The poison of hundreds of kinds of spider toxins superimposed is quite terrifying, and even he himself may not be able to cure it.


    There is no doubt that this Jindan real person is a genius who cultivated the Thousand Spider Hands from the Wandu Sect. He came here with shocking supernatural powers, and wanted to poison Xia Ping instantly.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping operated the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, and layers of protective shields appeared around his body, like crystals, and also like the lines of ancient tortoise shells, densely packed.


    Boom!


    Thousands of spider hands bombarded it fiercely, thousands of spiders bitten, the venom seemed to invade this energy shield, but it was like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall.


    No matter how hard the Thousand Spider Hands tried, they couldn''t break through this barrier, and even the venom couldn''t corrode it, so they were blocked outside.


    "How is it possible? My supernatural thousand spider hand can break through the ancients and destroy one side. The venom can''t even withstand the mica steel, and it will be corroded by a layer of residue after a few breaths.


    Moreover, this venom is designed to destroy the magic weapon of body protection, stellar qi, and destroy infinite changes in moves. What kind of supernatural power is this? Can it resist my thousand spider hands? Resist the poisonous gas and venom on my body? ! "


    The Jindan Daoist was startled, and quickly backed away, extremely fast, like an assassin, if he missed a single hit, he immediately retreated, somewhere he felt an unknown danger.


    But how did he know that Beiming''s body protection skill is powerful, it defends against all things, all magic cannot invade, and all evils cannot enter, forming a space barrier, which is enough to block and rebound all attacks.


    The mere spider venom wanted to erode the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill, it was wishful thinking.


    There may be toxins that can break the defense of Beiming''s body protection skill, but this spider toxin is obviously not among them.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, his speed was several times faster than this Jindan real person, like lightning, like a meteor, piercing the dark night sky and piercing the sky.


    Boom!


    He turned his palms into knives, raised the knives in his hands, slashed down with the knives in his hands, and performed the chaotic thunder technique. The infinite thunder power surged out of his body, exuding the breath of destruction, sanction, domination, destruction and so on.


    It was as if a god of thunder descended at this moment, tearing apart the chaos, annihilating gods and demons, and judging all injustices.


    "ah!"


    The Jindan Daoist didn''t know what happened, his body was still flying in mid-air, his eyes widened, and he let out a miserable scream, which was worse than killing a pig.


    Immediately, a trace of blood appeared between his brows, and his body was stunned. After that, his body was cut in half, and he fell in mid-air, dripping with blood.


    The unwillingness, fear, and soul breath in his body all disappeared into this world quickly as his body was cut in half, and the venom in his body also exploded.


    clatter~~


    The blood turned into venom, falling from the sky like poisonous rain, covering the area for several miles, a large number of trees and weeds quickly withered, and even the rocks were corroded cleanly and turned into powder.


    After a few breaths, the place where the Jindan master fell turned into a swamp of poison, with black bubbles everywhere, and ordinary people would feel dizzy when they smelled the poison gas.


    And the golden core on his body naturally fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    But this was just the beginning. After beheading the Jindan Daoist, he moved again, his figure was as fast as lightning, ghostly, and unstoppable.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    Xia Ping flickered, and the trajectory of his movement was like lightning. In an instant, he approached the disciple of the Wandu Sect who was in the middle of Jindan Realm who was closest to him, and punched out.


    This punch was extremely terrifying, as if it was punched by a thunder catastrophe. The thunder-type runes in the body gushed out huge thunder energy, and the thunder-type runes gathered in the fist and gathered together.


    Boom!


    The Jindan Daoist didn''t even know what happened, his pupils showed panic, fear and other emotions, his chest was immediately pierced by a bolt of lightning, and his heart shattered.


    Even the golden core in his body was blown out of his body by this punch, and at the same time, the terrifying thunder energy exploded in his body, blasting him to pieces and turning him into a ball of meat paste.


    Another Golden Core Daoist was beaten to death, pierced by a punch.


    "Ah, senior brother Huang and senior brother Pan were all punched to death by this murderer!"


    "How could this be? Is this still a cultivator at the True Fire Realm? How can he be more powerful than a real person at the Golden Core Realm?!"


    "This is not a person, but a demon, a monster, maybe possessed by a demon."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, retreat quickly, don''t try to fight this monster in vain."


    Seeing the two Jindan Daoist being killed in an instant, with no power to resist, a group of disciples of the Wandu Sect were terrified. They sensed the gap between themselves and Xia Ping, and quickly backed away, trying to keep a distance from Xia Ping.


    Brother Pan, the Jindan real person just now, was too close to Xia Ping, so he didn''t have time to react, his body exploded with a single punch, even the Jindan was taken away abruptly, and he died a terrible death.

 Chapter 1496

    Seeing the death of two Jindan real people, the senior brother Lu Wen obviously couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, staring at Xia Ping: "How dare you kill my disciples of the Wandu sect? Do you know that every time one of our disciples of the Wandu sect dies, All will leave a spiritual imprint on the enemy, the stronger the strength, the more terrifying the spiritual imprint left.


    If you kill enough disciples of the Wandumen, the eternal curse of the Wandumen will be left on your body. At that time, your soul will continue to shine brightly like the sun in the universe.


    All of our Wandu sect''s disciples, if they meet you, will know that you are our life-and-death enemy of Wandu sect, they will be brave enough to kill you, resort to various methods, and come to trouble you like a mad dog.


    If the matter is serious, even a sage will choose to kill you. Even if you have a sage backing you, it''s useless. Are you sure you want to be my enemy? ! "


    "What nonsense, at this point, you are the enemy of life and death, and you are talking about whether you are an enemy or not, and you will come and kill me if you are not strong enough. If you are not strong enough, you want to talk to me about the rules, it is just a dream. "


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to Lu Wen''s back in an instant, and punched him again.


    "Tianluo Soul Eater Fist!"


    Lu Wen made a backhand punch, and a terrifying demonic energy surged out of him, and densely packed magical scripts emerged from the depths of the void, condensing into demonic skeletons, exuding a deep, terrifying, evil, and everything-swallowing aura.


    This is not the supernatural power of Wandumen, but a supernatural magical power he obtained from a certain ruin, with the might of devouring the sky and the earth, with a punch, even the soul will be swallowed, and he will perish forever.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, producing terrible destructive power, like the ringing of a bell, producing substantial ripples that condensed circle after circle, and spread in all directions, shaking the surrounding mountains to crack and collapse.


    Xia Ping also took a step back, feeling his blood rolling.


    "That''s great, senior brother, finally beat this kid back one step."


    A group of disciples of the Wandu sect were very excited: "It seems that senior brother''s supernatural power and soul devouring fist has been trained to the peak, and has the power to break through the vacuum. Let''s attack together and kill this little beast quickly to eliminate future troubles."


    Both Qingniu and Maoxian were speechless when they heard these words. The dignified Jindan Daoist was just taking a step back from a cultivator in the middle of the True Fire Realm, but he was so excited to this extent. It''s too embarrassing. Is it the dignity of being a Jindan Daoist?


    But how did the two of them know the panic of this group of disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect? Xia Ping''s record before was really astonishing. He killed two Jindan real people with three punches and two kicks. This fighting power is outrageous.


    In their eyes, Xia Ping was not a cultivator at the True Fire Realm at all, but a cultivator at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, a peerless evildoer who was at the same level as them, or even invincible at the same level.


    These Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples were a little desperate before, even Daoist Jindan couldn''t break through Xia Ping''s defense, what else could they do, they couldn''t help him at all.


    But it''s different now. Lu Wen took action himself and knocked this kid back a step. He was completely able to match and contend.


    If they were added to the disciples of the Wandu sect, with the joint efforts of all of them, they would surely be able to beat Wu Wudi to death.


    "snort."


    Lu Wen was also very proud of himself: "You guys are very discerning. This martial arts supernatural power is a masterpiece of the Tianluo Sect of the ancient demon sect. It has the power of ghosts and gods. No matter what kind of body protection skills are in front of this boxing method, it is tofu. It can be crushed with one punch.


    And every time an enemy is killed, part of the enemy''s soul will be devoured as nourishment, and the power of this boxing technique will continue to grow. The more people killed and the stronger it is, the more terrifying the power of this boxing technique.


    Wu Wudi, you just obediently become a sacrifice of my boxing technique, and you dare to provoke my Wandumen. You don''t know how to write the word "death", you will regret it in hell. "


    The clothes on his body were windless and automatic, and there was a terrifying demonic energy, and there seemed to be thousands of innocent souls behind him, as if they were all enemies he had killed, making miserable cries.


    "Die, Wu Wudi, dare to stand in front of me, this is the cause of your death today! Tianluo Soul Eater Fist, sink, fall, die!" Lu Wen shot instantly.


    He threw three punches in a row, thoroughly demonstrating the supreme mystery of Tianluo Soul Devouring Fist. Fall, fall, death!


    With three punches, it was as if there was a Shura from hell, pulling the enemy''s soul into the depths of hell, devouring it unstoppably, and sinking completely.


    The surrounding disciples of the Wandu Sect were also shocked. Although this martial arts supernatural power did not target them, the range of influence of this boxing technique was really too large, and they even had hallucinations.


    They also felt that their souls were being pulled by the messengers of hell, falling into endless hallucinations, completely sinking, falling, and dying unconsciously.


    "The mantis is like a cart?! What a frog in a well, how dare a mere Tianluo Soul Eater Fist show off its power in front of me?! Reckless!" Xia Ping snorted coldly, stretching out his claws.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    The power of this claw is several times more terrifying than before. This is the power of awakening a million Hell Golden Crow cells. On the giant claw, densely packed flame characters appear, just like ancient scriptures.


    It contains extreme flame energy, destructive energy, as if it can tear the void.


    when!


    In an instant, this claw tore through the Tianluo Soul Devouring Fist, and a hell Shura was blown up on the spot, ripped apart, grabbed to death, and his body was torn apart.


    The demonic energy permeating the void quickly turned to ashes under the burning of the golden crow flames in hell, making a sizzling sound.


    Even this claw had no power to stop it, and directly hit Lu Wen''s body.


    "ah!"


    Lu Wen uttered a shrill scream, his whole body was blown away, his chest was dripping with blood, a terrifying power erupted in his body, the vibrations were tens of thousands of times, and his heart was severely injured.


    But he is also a cultivator at the peak of Jindan, with amazing supernatural powers, and a defensive magic weapon of the middle-grade spiritual weapon level on his body, which can barely withstand the blow without dying on the spot.


    But after this blow, he also clearly knew that this Wu Wudi was a monster at all, and he alone was no match for this Wu Wudi at all, and his own strength could hardly shake this monster.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Qin Snake and the others were worried and terrified. They were afraid that Lu Wen would be pinched to death by Xia Ping''s claws just now. They were relieved when they saw that Lu Wen was still breathing.


    After all, Lu Wen is the son of the elder of the Wandu Sect. If they are in this place, they will probably be unlucky and be angered by the elder.


    "This guy is a monster, a devil, and not a human being at all. Let''s work together and set up a ten thousand poisonous jellyfish array to poison him to death in this place. I will let him die without a whole body."


    Lu Wen became ruthless, with extremely ferocious eyes, and threw a formation disk from his body. In an instant, a large formation covering thousands of kilometers appeared in this world.

 Chapter 1497

    Hearing these words, Qin Snake and the others'' eyes lit up. This formation is a well-known formation of the Wandu Sect. Once it is successfully deployed, it can immediately condense the Wandu jellyfish.


    Under the venom of the ten thousand poisonous jellyfish, even the cultivators of the Guizhen Realm who are stronger than the Golden Core Realm cannot escape death. The body cannot withstand the venom, and it will collapse and die, extinction of vitality.


    However, the formation plate of this large formation is also extremely precious, not even high-level people can''t have it, but they didn''t expect that Lu Wen would have such a trump card, and now Wu Wudi is doomed.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, without saying a word, they immediately stood at the nodes of the formation, and at the same time formed seals with both hands, instilling all the mana in themselves, completely mobilizing the formation and showing its power.


    "The formation of ten thousand poisonous jellyfish - poison dominates the world!"


    Lu Wen yelled angrily, his face was ferocious, and his hands formed seals, urging the formation.


    Immediately, countless toxins in the depths of the void were absorbed by this formation, and even every drop of toxins from the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect gathered in the center of the formation.


    Snake venom, scorpion venom, ant venom, spider venom, centipede venom, and other toxins condensed together, it was as if ten thousand poisons gathered together, quickly condensed together, and were transformed and purified through formations.


    After a while, these black toxins turned transparent, and a huge jellyfish appeared in the midair, showing the color of crystal, crystal clear.


    Under the sunlight, it exudes colorful colors, which is extremely beautiful.


    And the tentacles of this jellyfish swayed gently, floating freely, like a god, a totem, which is admirable.


    Many disciples of the Wandu Sect looked at this jellyfish obsessively, extremely excited.


    They know the horror of this jellyfish, known as the king of all poisons, the more beautiful it is, the more terrifying its poisonousness, even if it is lightly touched by that tentacle, a cultivator at the Golden Core level will be poisoned to death within a few breaths.


    If the jellyfish venom invades the body, it will be like a gangrene, eroding mana, even if it is expelled with mana, there is no way, until all the vitality is swallowed by the toxin.


    Even though all the disciples of the Poison Sect respect this jellyfish and dare not get too close, but if this jellyfish is facing the enemy, it is the strongest method.


    "Go to hell, Wu Wudi."


    Lu Wen showed a sinister smile, and drove the ten thousand poisonous jellyfish array, and a huge ten thousand poison jellyfish rushed towards Xia Ping in an instant.


    He was sure of winning, thinking that Xia Ping was dead.


    Because the horror of this ten thousand poisonous jellyfish is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if this jellyfish is blown up on the spot, it will instantly burst out terrifying venom, spreading thousands of miles around.


    In such an explosion, these venoms corrode magic weapons, mana, etc., and can submerge Wu Wudi in an instant. It is estimated that it will be corroded into a pile of bones in a few breaths.


    "Hell Furnace!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and a huge melting furnace floated in midair, placed above his head, and immediately exuded chaos, ancient, devouring, refining and other auras.


    There are densely packed hell characters, flame characters, and chaotic characters floating on the furnace, as if a piece of ancient scriptures are singing, containing earth-shattering power.


    Boom!


    This huge melting furnace produced terrible suction, swallowing the ten thousand poisonous jellyfish in an instant, and the majestic golden crow flames of hell began to burn, destroying everything.


    "nice one!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. Although this ten thousand poisonous jellyfish is extremely poisonous, it contains majestic energy. Once it is refined, amazing energy will immediately pour in from the depths of his body.


    He felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were awakening, 10,000, 20,000, 50,000, 100,000... In the end, a full 500,000 Hell Golden Crow cells were awakened.


    It is entirely conceivable how much energy this ten thousand poisonous jellyfish provided him.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Ping hiccupped. He felt that his body was full of strength, as if he had taken Shiquan Dabu pills. Infinite energy surged out from the depths of his body, and his state reached an unprecedented peak level.


    "Damn it, this bastard is a monster, he has eaten all the poisonous jellyfish."


    "He is not a human being. This is not a poisonous jellyfish, and it is not a delicacy. How could it be swallowed up?"


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? Why is he not afraid of being poisoned to death if he can refine the toxins of the ten thousand poisonous jellyfish?"


    Many disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect were frightened to death. Even they dare not touch the poison of the Ten Thousand Poison Jellyfish and keep them at a respectful distance. Now some people are so reckless that they even refined the poison of the Ten Thousand Poison Jellyfish.


    There are only a handful of people who can do this kind of thing, even in the Wandu sect, and they must be condensed into the Wandu body.


    But such a person is the holy son of the Wandu Sect, who is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "not good."


    At this moment, an infinite crisis was born in Lu Wen''s heart, and he roared: "All the disciples of Wan Poison Sect listen to the order, this kid is a monster, a demon, and a hell Shura. Elders of the Poison Sect, let''s siege and eradicate this demon together, he is my great enemy of the Poison Sect."


    Just as he roared, Xia Ping moved.


    "I still want to call accomplices, do you think I will give you such a chance?"


    As soon as the words fell, he came to Lu Wen''s side in an instant, and punched the void.


    Boom!


    The protective energy and magic weapon on Lu Wen''s body shattered in an instant, and a fist pierced through his body like this.


    His eyes widened, and his pupils showed expressions of unwillingness, panic, regret, etc., but he was helpless, unable to even make a sound, and his body was instantly torn apart.


    bang~~


    Immediately, Lu Wen turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and only a golden core and his storage ring were left in the broken flesh.


    "It''s over, Lu Wen is dead."


    "Withdraw, withdraw now, we are not his opponent at all."


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s just a real fire realm, but it kills Jindan realm like a dog?!"


    "What kind of monster did we offend?!"


    Seeing Lu Wen being killed with a punch, all the disciples of the Wandu Sect were frightened, their faces were ashen, and their legs were trembling.


    Some people wanted to run away, but just as he took a step away, he was struck with a punch, and his entire head was blown apart, as if broken glass.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With the roar of war drums, golden swords and iron horses, all the disciples of the Wandu Sect screamed, and when the last scream stopped, Xia Ping and the others were all beheaded by Xia Ping, leaving no one behind.


    There were also some disciples of the Wandu Sect who stayed on the spaceship. Seeing that the situation was not good, they wanted to drive the spaceship to leave.


    But Xia Ping took out the Burial Bow, bent the bow and set an arrow, and shot the past with one arrow, and shot the spaceship in an instant.


    The disciples of the Wandu Sect in the spacecraft were also killed by the explosion of the spacecraft, leaving no bones left.


    The golden pills, storage rings and other treasures of these Wandu sect disciples also fell into Xia Ping''s hands.

 Chapter 1498

    Xia Ping took a careful look at the harvest this time. He beheaded a total of twenty Jindan real people, and none of them blew themselves up. He also got twenty Jindans, which benefited a lot.


    In addition, he also took a look at the space rings of these disciples of the Wandu Sect, and found that he had obtained a large amount of pills, elixir, and magic weapons, which were very valuable.


    However, poisons are the most common in these Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples'' space rings. All kinds of poisons are basically lethal, and they are the kind of biohazard when they are taken out.


    But he hasn''t looked at Lu Wen''s interspatial ring for the time being, and he will wait until the end. He is also very much looking forward to what kind of treasure this senior brother of the Wandumen will have.


    "Huh? Is there a restraining formation?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He found that Lu Wen''s space ring actually had a restriction formation. Even if he died, it seemed that it was not so easy to break through the restriction formation.


    If it can''t be cracked, it is estimated that the treasure in the space ring will not be obtained.


    But it was too simple for Xia Ping to break the restriction formation. With a thought, he immediately activated the Hell Golden Crow Flame in his body, and penetrated a trace of flame.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the restraining formations of this interspatial ring were immediately destroyed, burning thousands of holes and completely collapsing. These restraining formations were still unable to resist the destructive power of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, it seemed that the restraining formation was forcibly destroyed, causing unimaginable consequences, triggering the defense mechanism of this space ring, and a tyrannical phantom immediately emerged from the space ring.


    It was an old man, wearing a gray robe, with triangular eyes, a hooked nose, and a fierce look on his face. He could tell at a glance that he was not something to mess with, and he exuded a vicious aura.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately noticed Xia Ping''s existence: "What''s going on? Who are you? Why did you open the prohibition formation of this ring? Where is my son Lu Wen?"


    Xia Ping knew in an instant that this was Lu Wen''s backhand. This old man must be Lu Wen''s father, at least a strong man at the level of the Faxiang Realm. Unexpectedly.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, he immediately cast Hell''s Golden Crow Flame, not talking nonsense with the gray-robed old man at all, and the terrifying flame instantly covered the primordial spirit phantom.


    "Damn it, little bastard, dare you!"


    The gray-robed old man was startled and angry, he had no idea that the kid in front of him was so ruthless, without saying a word, he immediately branded his soul.


    He quickly noticed Xia Ping''s aura: "Damn it, why do you have so many mental marks of my Wandu sect disciples on you, how many disciples of my Wandu sect have you killed?!


    You bastard, the spiritual brand of my son Lu Wen is also on you, and you actually killed him? You are courting death, you are courting death, this old man will never spare you! "


    The gray-robed old man let out an angry roar, like an angry lion, wishing to tear Xia Ping to pieces immediately.


    Spiritual imprint? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. These Wandumen disciples also said before that if anyone kills them, he will leave the spiritual imprint of Wandumen disciples on him.


    It was indeed the case, whenever he beheaded a person, it seemed that a trace of gray aura gushed out from these disciples of the Wandu Sect, and he avoided it, entering his soul to become entangled.


    Although this is not harmful to the soul, the problem is that it will form a mark, allowing the disciples of the Wandumen to find out immediately that he is the enemy who killed the disciples of the Wandumen.


    But now is not the time to worry about this, it is better to kill this old man as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    A dark golden flame of the Golden Crow from Hell shot past, and hit the gray-robed old man in an instant.


    "It''s useless. An ant in the real fire realm also thinks that he can do something to the old man''s primordial spirit brand. Everything you have done is useless. Wait, damn it, bastard, what kind of flame is this, and why can it hurt? The old man''s primordial spirit?!"


    Originally, the gray-robed old man was full of confidence, thinking that his soul brand was above all else, that he could not be harmed by ordinary means, and was completely immune. How could he have imagined that the flame bombarded the body of the soul brand, but it burned instantly.


    This seems to be a strange fire aimed at the soul, and everything is burned.


    Immediately he let out a growl, furious, but it was too late.


    When the Golden Crow Fire in Hell completely ignited, no one could extinguish it.


    "Little beast, I remember you. You will be my enemy of the Wandumen for life and death. Whenever a disciple of the Wandumen sees you, they will chase you endlessly. Wait, it''s not just you, Even your friends and family members around you will die because of you, this old man will destroy your family and separate your wife and children."


    The old man in gray robe cursed viciously, his eyes showed hatred.


    But no matter how resentful he was, he still couldn''t avoid the end of disappearing. Within a few breaths, with the curse of the old man in gray robe, the brand of Yuanshen quickly turned to ashes.


    And this space ring has also been completely opened, and can be watched at any time.


    "This is a bit troublesome."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and when he heard the roar of the gray-robed old man, he did not doubt the opponent''s anger at all, and this is the territory of the Wandu Sect. If he angered the opponent, he could instantly block the star field and have nowhere to escape.


    Even if you want to jump in space, you can''t do anything. If there are any space fluctuations, they will probably be discovered by Wan Dumen.


    If someone interferes during the space jump, it is estimated that it will fall into a different dimension, never return, or even be torn to pieces by the space storm.


    "Well, I don''t know if this thing can be burned?!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping activated the Hell Golden Crow Fire to burn the gray aura entangled in his soul, but this substance was so special that there was not much movement after burning for half a day.


    "No, it''s still useful. These gray breaths have been reduced."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. The power of the Hell Golden Crow Flame on his body is still too weak. If it is stronger, it may burn this special spiritual imprint completely in an instant.


    But it doesn''t matter even if he is a little weak, as long as it takes seven or eight days, the gray aura can be completely removed, and then he won''t be afraid that the group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples will find him.


    "Let''s go, leave this place first, and find a safe place to hide."


    Xia Ping decided to leave this planet temporarily, go to other planets to hide, and refine the spiritual brand of Wandumen on his body with peace of mind, and then secretly leave the southern universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, countless elders were summoned from the headquarters of Wandumen.


    The death of a dozen or twenty Jindan Daoist is really too bad. Even for the holy sect, this is an unbearable loss. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed. It has been a long time since the Wandu sect has so many elites. Disciple.


    The occurrence of this kind of thing also made Wan Dumen furious and called many elders to arrange a meeting.

 Chapter 1499

    At this moment, the head of the Wandu sect hated Qian, several elders, and many elders gathered in the meeting room.


    Of course, a saint would not attend this kind of event, unless it was a moment of life and death for the Wandu Sect.


    If even such a trivial matter bothers the saint, I am afraid that the Wandumen will not mess around.


    "What do you think of what happened today?"


    The head of the Wandu Sect hates Qian and looks at the many elders.


    "Sect master, what a fart, immediately lead the army and kill that little beast. I will smash his body into thousands of pieces and kill his nine clans." The person who spoke was Lu Wen''s father, Lu Tao, who was a statue of the Dharma Aspect Realm. strong.


    At this moment, his anger exploded, his eyes were red, like a bullfighting bull, no one could imagine his anger at this moment, even the desire to destroy a planet.


    "That''s right, sect master, this matter is too bad."


    "More than twenty Jindan Daoist people died. This is an unprecedented vicious crime in the Wandu Sect."


    "The murderer, Wu Wudi, must be beheaded. Otherwise, everyone will kill my disciples of the Wandu sect without being punished. That''s fine."


    "We must let the group of enemies who dare to offend our Wandumen feel the true terror of the Wandumen."


    "However, that Wu Wudi seems to be a real fire cultivator, why can he kill so many Jindan real people?"


    "You don''t have to ask, he must be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. In addition, he has a powerful magic weapon on his body, and he has no intention of doing mental calculations. As a result, more than 20 Jindan real people and hundreds of elite disciples of our Wandu Sect were slaughtered by him. gone."


    "In this way, the other party may have a background."


    "Background is nothing. No matter how big the background is, it can surpass my ten thousand poisonous families. No matter what his background is, he will die."


    Numerous Wandumen elders were murderous, gnashing their teeth. Although they were not their relatives, they were elite disciples of Wandumen. This was a slap in the face of Wandumen.


    Everyone suggested sending troops to capture the murderer Wu Wudi.


    "Sect Master, I suggest to activate the large formation immediately to block the void of the three surrounding star regions, so that he cannot jump in space." Lu Tao gritted his teeth, "Otherwise, let him escape in a spaceship, and my Wandu Sect will lose face."


    "That''s right, that Wu Wudi is vicious and cunning, he must use a complete strategy."


    "Immediately let the disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect on each planet monitor them at all times. If there are any clues, report them immediately, and kill them in groups. Don''t give him a chance to fight alone."


    "Carpet search, make sure there is nowhere for him to escape."


    "Don''t worry, he has the spiritual brand of our Wandu Sect on him. He is a firefly in the darkness, and he can''t escape at all. We can see clearly."


    The elders sneered again and again. In order to deal with the murderer Wu Wudi, the Wandu Sect came out in full force, using the power of the three star regions they ruled to seal off the void, trying to catch the turtle.


    Even though the three star fields are huge and boundless, under this kind of carpet search, I believe that this kid will be caught by them in a short time and severely whipped.


    "Okay, act now, arrest the murderer Wu Wudi, and kill the chicken to scare the monkey."


    Wandu Sect Master Hate Qian issued an order


    "Yes, door master."


    Lu Tao and others immediately took orders, and quickly went down to convey the order and mobilize the forces of Wandumen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Wandumen ruled an inconspicuous planet among the three star regions.


    Xia Ping hid in a primitive mountain range on this planet, surrounded by a prohibition formation to cover his breath, no one can find his whereabouts, it is extremely safe.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, swallowing the vitality of the surrounding world. He swallowed all the spiritual veins in a radius of thousands of miles into his body. Fortunately, he had set up a restraining formation here to isolate the outside world. Otherwise, such fluctuations in spiritual energy would definitely cause other At that time, people from the Wandu Sect might kill them.


    clatter~~


    Deep in the space of his purple mansion, his mana increased bit by bit, and soon reached the limit state.


    Suddenly, Xia Pingfu''s heart came.


    Boom!


    The barrier of the Zifu space was broken, and he immediately broke through to a higher level, which seemed to be a matter of course, and Xia Ping was finally promoted to the late stage of the true fire state.


    In fact, he should have been promoted to the late stage of the True Fire Realm, but because he had taken the Soul Gathering Fruit before, the space in the Zifu expanded, which made the time for concentrating mana a little longer.


    But after this battle, he also devoured the energy of Thunder Tribulation, and then spent several days of hard work to consolidate his cultivation, completely taking this harvest as his own, and he finally broke through to the late stage of the True Fire Realm.


    As soon as he stepped into this realm, Xia Ping immediately felt that the space of his Zifu was constantly expanding, and his mana also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into a sea.


    In particular, the soul fire on his body is burning like a sea of ??fire, directly surpassing 300,000 kilometers. This is an extremely astonishing soul flame.


    It seems that as long as there is a leak, it is enough to ignite the souls of countless ordinary humans and burn them completely.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At this moment, magical talismans appeared one after another in the depths of his Zifu space, shining like stars all over the sky, exuding unusual mysterious energy and communicating with the power of heaven and earth.


    When the fire of the soul burns, these magical talismans actually show signs of melting. This sea of ??fire is like a sun melting furnace, trying to refine and fuse all the magical talismans into one.


    "Are you going to condense the golden core?"


    There was a glimmer of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He knew that if he wanted to step into the Golden Core Realm, he had to use the fire of his soul to calcine and melt the magical talismans in his body.


    When these magical talismans are all melted, condensed into one body, continuously tempered and purified, they will condense into a golden pill.


    Only by being promoted to the Golden Core Realm can one be considered to know the true meaning of cultivation and have some status in the universe. Such strength is enough to become the master of a planet.


    That''s why some people say that if I swallow a golden elixir, my life is up to me, which means the strength of the golden elixir.


    Even stepping into the Golden Core Realm, the lifespan is more than double that of the True Fire Realm.


    "No, the fire of the soul is still not strong enough, it needs to reach its peak state." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and found that he had too many martial arts supernatural powers, and they were all very powerful.


    If you want to refine all these magical talismans, there is no way to do it yet.


    But he doesn''t care about these, after all, he has just stepped into the late stage of True Fire Realm, and there is still a certain distance from reaching the perfect Real Fire Realm, so he is not in a hurry.


    "Um?!"


    All of a sudden, when Xia Ping carefully realized the power of his spiritual consciousness that had skyrocketed after he was promoted to the late stage of True Fire Realm, he felt an object in the Shanhezhu space trembling slightly, which seemed to resonate.


    "Isn''t this the Swallowing Heaven Totem?"


    Xia Ping reached out and took out the Heaven Swallowing Phenomenon Totem, which he got from the barbarian leader. He had no time to explore the secrets of this totem because he wanted to snatch the Soul Cleansing Grass.


    But now the totem has actually changed, and he wants to take the opportunity to study it.

 Chapter 1500

    Xia Ping put the Swallowing Heaven Totem on the ground and observed it carefully.


    At this moment, his spiritual power has greatly increased, more than twice as powerful as before, and he immediately discovered that this totem is unusual.


    Indistinctly, he felt that the totem was permeated with a vague aura, which seemed to be able to affect the heaven and the earth, distort the air, and produce strange illusions, which were mysterious and unpredictable.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness explored every corner of this totem, and felt every line on it. It seemed that this approach had completed a certain opportunity and aroused the energy of the totem.


    Immediately, the whole world seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, as if he had fallen into a certain realistic environment at this moment, and the stars were changing. At this moment, he felt that he suddenly appeared in the starry sky.


    He stood in a vacuum, and densely packed stars appeared around him, shining brightly.


    A giant elephant suddenly appeared in front of it. No one can imagine how huge this giant elephant is. Even a star is just like a glass bead in front of it.


    Its limbs and hooves also stood in the void, raising its long nose, generating majestic energy around its body, as if forming a black hole.


    "What''s going on? It''s cultivating, breathing?!"


    Xia Ping stared at this unimaginable giant elephant, his aura was like a demon. Just standing in place, he felt that time seemed to have stopped. The phantom of the majestic giant like a demon made people unable to resist any mentality.


    His spiritual sense penetrated, and he felt that the giant elephant was actually breathing. One breath, one breath, three long and two short, produced an incredible law, which seemed to resonate with the fluctuations of the sky and the earth.


    As the giant elephant was breathing, with its body as the center, chaotic energy with a radius of countless light years poured in, all pouring into its body.


    And the aura on its body seems to be getting stronger little by little at a speed visible to the naked eye. The energy and blood on its body are terrifyingly messy, exuberant like a scorching sun, and a single drop of blood is enough to destroy a planet. vitality.


    "Um?!"


    Subconsciously, Xia Ping imitated the breathing of this giant elephant, and immediately he seemed to be caught in some mysterious rhythm of heaven and earth, and seemed to resonate with the power of heaven and earth.


    Indistinctly, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth gathered together, and behind his body, it seemed to form a giant elephant that towered above the sky, containing infinite power.


    Then he felt his blood burning, boiling up like molten lava, and countless mysterious giant elephant runes appeared in the depths of the void, one after another, melting into his body like stars in the sky,


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that his body was possessed by a giant elephant, as if his body was filled with explosive power, as if every cell contained the power of a giant elephant.


    I don''t know how long it took before he finally woke up and broke away from the phantom.


    Snapped!


    Immediately, the Heaven Swallowing Phenomenon Totem seemed to be shattered and turned into powder. It seemed that this was a one-time item, and it would be completely scrapped after use. This was an inheritance of the Phenomenon.


    "No way, this is the divine elephant breathing method!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. This is a supreme secret technique that has definitely reached the holy level. If this breathing method is cultivated to the highest level, it can even be condensed into the power of a god.


    You must know that in terms of strength alone, even the Hell Golden Crow is not comparable to the real idol. After all, the talent of the idol is power, which is unrivaled and pure to the extreme.


    The idol is the totem of the ultimate power, unrivaled.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping resorted to the Divine Elephant Breathing Method, and he felt that this breathing method seemed to mobilize the energy of his whole body and activate all his potential. The energy and blood flowed like a giant dragon, tempering his body.


    Indistinctly, a divine elephant totem appeared on his back, which was clearly visible, and each line on the totem was like a Dao pattern, mysterious and unimaginable.


    With the deepening of breathing, he seemed to be transformed into a god, burning his blood, and his physique and strength were strengthening at the speed of the naked eye.


    You must know that he himself has condensed the physique of hell Jinwu body, Leidi body, Qingdi body, star body, etc., which makes his physical fitness like a monster, but after practicing this breathing method, his physique, his strength, etc. , His physical strength has actually increased one step further, which is simply too frightening.


    This practice took the past day and night.


    Boom~


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, shot out all his light, stood up suddenly from the ground, and suddenly the earth shook, like a god turning over, the thousand-meter mountain he was on was immediately shattered by this energy.


    It even roared for thousands of miles, and amazing cracks appeared on the ground, densely packed like spider webs.


    "My strength is a little too strong."


    Xia Ping was also taken aback by his sudden soaring strength. Just now, it was purely a burst of energy leaked from his body unintentionally, which shook the mountain to pieces.


    It is estimated that even if he does not use magic power now, just using power, pure power, is enough to kill a Jindan real person with a punch.


    He doesn''t need any magic weapon or any weapon at all. His current body is a powerful magic weapon.


    "Hungry, very hungry."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt his stomach was extremely hungry, as if he was short of energy and blood, and he was hungry for an unknown number of days. It seemed that if he continued like this, he would be starved to death.


    He knew that it was not free to practice this divine elephant breathing method, it needed to burn the energy and blood potential of his body to temper his body, but if he couldn''t make up for the lack of energy and blood, it would even damage the foundation of martial arts, and he would never be able to improve.


    This is an extremely magical breathing method, extremely powerful, but also has great side effects.


    "Qingniu, prepare me the pill and food immediately."


    Xia Ping immediately ordered to Qingniu.


    "Yes, master, I happened to refine a lot of pills before, and I can provide them to the master." Qingniu could also see that Xia Ping''s body was severely depleted of energy and blood, and said immediately.


    "By the way, those Dragon Rabbits have also grown a lot recently, and the number has reached 12 billion. Now they can be harvested, refined in an instant, and condensed into Dragon Blood Pill."


    Qingniu continued.


    12 billion heads? !


    Xia Ping is also amazed, only a year has passed, and he did not expect to grow so many Dragon Rabbits. The growth power of the Dragon Rabbits is really amazing, as long as they are given enough space and food, they can reproduce without limit.


    But fortunately, with the existence of these Dragon Rabbits, they can also provide him with enough food.


    "But because the dragon blood in each dragon man rabbit is very scarce, basically a million dragon man rabbits are needed to refine a dragon blood pill." Qing Niu said, "Of course, the master can rest assured that these dragon blood The effect of the pill is not much different from that of real dragon blood, in fact, normally speaking, it is a pill refined from real dragon blood."

 Chapter 1501

    "Dragon Blood Pill? Is there such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and it was right to capture these Dragon Man rabbits into the Mountain River Bead Space for breeding.


    Although there is only a trace of dragon blood in each dragon rabbit, if the number reaches a million dragon rabbits, it will be a million threads of dragon blood, and 100 million dragon rabbits will be 100 million threads of dragon blood. , which is quite an astonishing figure.


    It can be said that if the number of Dragon Rabbits is large enough, it is very simple to directly condense into a river of dragon blood.


    Of course, for Xia Ping, the greatest significance is that he can get dragon blood continuously, which is equivalent to raising several real dragons in this place, and bloodletting anytime and anywhere.


    In the future, there is no need to worry that his dragon blood will run out, and there will be no place to get dragon blood.


    "Very good, immediately refine a thousand dragon blood pills, I want to eat."


    Xia Ping said to Qingniu.


    "This is easy."


    Qingniu said that this is a pediatric matter. It is a god in the space of Shanhezhu. It can refine hundreds of millions of dragon rabbits in an instant and condense them into dragon blood pills. It is too skilled in this kind of thing.


    And usually it also refines a lot, there are hundreds of dragon blood pills in stock.


    "By the way, master, besides Longman Rabbit, the crystal fragrant rice has matured a lot during this time. After careful cultivation, I have continuously increased the seeds, and the planting area has reached three million square kilometers. This time I have harvested one billion tons. Crystal fragrant rice. And as the planting area expands, more crystal fragrant rice can be harvested.¡±


    Qingniu said his achievements these days, and the crystal fragrant rice has been successfully cultivated.


    "One billion tons of crystal fragrant rice?!"


    Xia Ping was very excited. He knew how valuable crystal fragrant rice was. When the red scarf thieves got crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam, they spent a lot of time and effort, but they couldn''t produce so much every year. One percent of them laughed out loud.


    After all, if you want crystal fragrant rice to survive, you need to pay attention to soil quality, temperature, sunlight, moisture, insect damage, etc. If you accidentally encounter diseases and insect pests, all the crystal fragrant rice in a year will be gone.


    But this kind of thing is just a trivial matter for Qingniu and Shanhezhu, and it has planted even more precious elixir.


    Compared with the Red Scarf Thief, the Green Ox is the real Archdruid, the natural darling.


    "Quick, cook a ton of crystal basmati rice immediately."


    Xia Ping felt that he was extremely hungry, no matter how much food came, he could eat it.


    "A ton?!"


    When Qingniu and Maoxian heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. Ordinary people would be full after eating one or two crystal fragrant rice. Now Xia Ping actually wants to eat a ton, isn''t he afraid of being stuffed to death?


    However, they did feel that Xia Ping''s body was severely depleted of energy and blood, which was unusual, and now was not the time to ask why, so they immediately went to do it.


    The two soldiers were divided into two groups, one was to refine the Dragon Blood Pill, and the other was to boil the crystal fragrant rice. They didn''t seem to be magic weapons at the moment, but a five-star chef, so busy that they couldn''t turn their heads.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, the Dragon Blood Pill, the boiled crystal fragrant rice, and the pills obtained from various people were all placed on Shanhezhu''s dining table.


    "As expected of Dragon Blood Pill, the taste is really good."


    Xia Ping threw these dragon blood pills into his mouth like jelly beans, and with a sound, he immediately crushed dozens of dragon blood pills and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Then he felt that these dragon blood pills were instantly refined by the sun furnace and turned into majestic energy, as well as pure dragon blood. These energy also poured into his limbs and bones to make up for the lack of energy and blood.


    This also reduced the hunger in his body a little.


    Yes, that''s just some, he''s not satisfied at all.


    baji baji~~


    With a rice spoon in his hand, Xia Ping kept picking up the rice cooked from crystal fragrant rice, devouring it, and within a few breaths, he ate as much rice as a rice cooker.


    It was simply a storm, and a large amount of rice entered his stomach.


    At this moment, his stomach is like a black hole. No matter how much he eats, it will be quickly digested, converted into energy, and poured into every cell in his body.


    These dragon blood pills, crystal fragrant rice, and various types of pills are all refined by him into powerful energy at this moment, pouring into the depths of his body, Xia Ping''s body is glowing, and the more he eats, the more radiant his body becomes.


    At the last moment, he seemed to have turned into the sun, and the sun was shining for several kilometers around him, his eyes could not be opened, and he even produced a hot breath, and the ground was scorched.


    "My mother, how can I eat so much? Is this still a human? It''s just a glutton. No, gluttons are not as good as him." Qingniu was dumbfounded. It had seen countless creatures and was well-informed, but I have never seen such an edible creature.


    You know, these foods are not ordinary foods. Dragon Blood Pill, Crystal Fragrant Rice, and various types of cultivation pills, such as Five Elements Pill, Qiankun Pill, Yinyang Pill, etc., are all high-energy foods.


    Ordinary people would die from eating a bowl of crystal basmati rice, but this guy is different, eating a ton!


    "Just now Xia Ping got the inheritance of the mysterious totem. It seems to be called the god-breathing method. What kind of secret method is this? How can it be so terrifying? It is simply unheard of." The reason, he admits to the horror of this method of breathing.


    Originally, Xia Ping''s physique had already reached the extreme of the current realm, but after practicing this breathing method, he could still improve it. It was too scary, and he didn''t know what level of exercise it was. Could it be that it surpassed the holy level? !


    It is extremely emotional, Xia Ping''s luck is really amazing, just kill some barbarians casually, and get this mysterious totem, get this amazing adventure.


    Of course, if you don''t have the strength, you will gain nothing from this adventure.


    The barbarian leader also got it before, but he didn''t get anything. It can only be said that he doesn''t have enough strength and talent to get the recognition of this mysterious object, and he has nothing to do with it.


    "The master is really a generation of great luck. I can get this kind of cultivation secret method. I am afraid that it will not be a big problem to surpass the old master in the future." Qingniu is also very emotional. The more he stays with Xia Ping, the more he can feel Xia Ping The terrifying level of aptitude and the speed of progress are simply unimaginable.


    A day goes by in the blink of an eye.


    The food on the table was eaten clean, not a single drop was left.


    Xia Ping finally had enough to eat and drink, and the hunger in his body completely disappeared. At this moment, the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body were spraying out rich essence, and it seemed that every strand of essence was like a sharp blade of sword energy, which could be easily torn apart. earth.


    Every blood vessel in his body seems to have a giant dragon swimming, full of terrifying power, rushing and surging.


    Every cell in the body is active, and the skin reveals a crystal clear luster, like a crystal, and all impurities and dirt are completely refined and eliminated.


    Xia Ping felt that his condition was unprecedentedly good, almost reaching the peak.


    "It''s time to make trouble after eating and drinking. I don''t know how the Wandumen is doing now?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he wanted to check the latest information.

 Chapter 1502

    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping used the infinite puppet to control his avatar, went to various parts of the planet to search for information, and he finally got a general understanding of the current situation of himself and the Wandumen.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the death of Lu Wen and others made Wan Dumen furious, and they had already issued a kill order to Wu Wudi, ordering every disciple of Wan Dumen to dispatch to kill Wu Wudi.


    Even the three nearby star fields were activated by the Wandumen to block the void. Any spaceship that wants to space jump out of this starfield needs to be carefully examined by the Wandumen before they can leave.


    For a time, the three major star regions ruled by the Wandumen were already in turmoil, and the grass and trees were full of soldiers.


    If he dared to go out and take the lead on a certain planet, he would immediately be attacked by disciples of the Wandu sect, and even many elders would cross the void and directly arrest him.


    It can be said that such a move was simply unprecedented, and shocked all the saint-level sects in the southern universe. Many sects wanted to know what happened, and it actually provoked the anger of the Wan Du sect and mobilized everyone.


    "Want to surround me? It''s not that simple."


    Xia Ping is very calm, and he is not worried about the pursuit of the Wandu sect. In one day, the spiritual imprint left by the tens of thousands of poison sect disciples in his soul will be completely refined by him.


    The reason why Wan Dumen put on the posture of closing the door and beating dogs is that Xia Ping has been branded by Wan Dumen''s spirit and has nowhere to hide. As long as they get close, they can find Xia Ping''s specific location.


    In fact, this kind of spiritual branding is extremely terrifying, like a gangrene attached to the bone, and non-sages cannot remove it. This is also the trump card of the Wandumen, and because of this, most enemies dare not fight against the Wandumen.


    But even if they were killed, they didn''t know that there was a heaven and earth fire like the Golden Crow Flame in Hell, which could completely burn this spiritual imprint, leaving nothing behind.


    As long as there is no sign of the Wandumen''s spiritual imprint, this group of Wandumen''s disciples want to find themselves in the three star fields, it is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Of course, if Xia Ping wanted to leave now, it would be an easy task, but it was not in his character to leave in despair after being frightened by Wan Dumen.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to attract hatred."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and decided to play a big game with Wan Dumen, and get a large amount of hatred value by the way. He is very lacking in hatred value now, so he must try his best to get it.


    Thinking of this, he decided to log in to the virtual network and boarded the South Universe Forum, which is the largest forum in the South Universe, and countless warriors will appear in this forum.


    This forum is also divided into many boards, some are treasure hunt boards, some are martial arts boards, and some are second-hand trading boards. intelligence.


    And at this time, a popular post on the gossip forum was posted by someone from Wandumen, and they even spent money to buy a top highlight so that everyone can see it.


    Xia Ping was curious, so he clicked on this post to read it.


    I saw it read: "A reward is offered for the gangster Wu Wudi. This thief is extremely vicious, lazy, hardworking, murderous without blinking an eye. He has no humanity. He conspired to murder many kind-hearted Jindan disciples of the Wandu Sect and committed heinous crimes. A reward is hereby offered, regardless of life or death." .


    If anyone can catch this Wu Wudi, or take off his head, he will be rewarded by Wandumen with one billion cosmic coins, a medium-grade spiritual weapon, a hundred bottles of detoxification pills, and a book of supernatural powers. "


    As soon as this reward came out, countless fighters on the forum were in an uproar, because the amount of reward offered was really amazing, no matter what kind of reward it was, it made people salivate, and if they got it, they would get rich overnight.


    Therefore, the number of replies exceeded tens of millions, with tens of billions of clicks, all of them were envious and jealous, wishing to seize Wu Wudi immediately and hand over his head in exchange for the reward of Wan Du Sect.


    This time, the Wandumen not only used their own sect''s power, but even mobilized the people of the Southern Universe, making countless people become spies of the Wandumen, leaving Xia Ping with nowhere to escape.


    Once it appears in a living planet, it will be discovered by the people of Wandumen immediately.


    Xia Ping looked at this post, and found that many disciples of the Wandu Sect appeared in the reply, and the tone was extremely arrogant.


    "Idiots, don''t even think about this reward, it''s purely for our disciples of the Wandu sect."


    There are thousands of Poison Sect disciples clamoring.


    "That''s right, it''s nothing more than a little true fire-level cultivator, who can be crushed to death if caught, so it''s your turn to make a move."


    "If Junior Brother Lu Wen and the others hadn''t been too careless and plotted against by that gangster Wu Wudi, how could they have died so miserably."


    "Just wait for me. In less than three days, I will be able to catch Wu Wudi. At that time, my Wandu Sect will definitely make his life worse than death. He will taste the horror of death. Even his family will die because of it." He perishes, and blood flows like rivers."


    "The reward this time is a warning. It''s to kill chickens and scare monkeys. Let you know what will happen if you offend my Wandumen. I hope you will take warning and don''t dare to offend any force like this Wu Wudi."


    "I guess he has already regretted it for the rest of his life now. Why did he dare to kill the disciples of the Wandu sect so badly? But it''s useless. It''s too late to regret. Only his death can wash away the shame of our Wandu sect this time."


    Many disciples of Wan Poison Sect are replying, they are extremely contemptuous towards Xia Ping, they don''t regard him as an opponent at all, it''s just a game, and the outdated game will end soon.


    "Jie Jie, I don''t think you should catch him so early and let him live in fear of death. Seeing this reward, his relatives, his friends, and even passing shop assistants and passers-by are his enemies. He will be betrayed and assassinated at any time. No one can be trusted, and the whole world is his enemy.


    He can''t sleep every night, and even can only sleep on the street, not daring to appear in the crowd, not even drinking alcohol, and not eating for too long. "


    "I feel a little pity for this Wu Wudi. He probably didn''t know the consequences when he killed my disciple of the Wandu Sect. Living is worse than dying."


    "Hmph, whoever tells him to do things without thinking about the consequences, this is the fate of a fool."


    Many disciples of the Wandu Sect sneered again and again. They directly admitted that the reward this time was purely to scare the monkeys, and took the opportunity to warn other hostile forces of the Wandu Sect not to act rashly.


    Otherwise, what awaits them is revenge like a mad dog from Wandumen, endless death.


    To be honest, once the reward was released this time, many hostile forces of the Wandumen really calmed down, thinking about whether it was necessary to fight against the Wandumen.


    No one would be able to stand the revenge of the Wandu Sect.


    Obviously, this action did make Wandumen''s strategic intentions a lot of success.

 Chapter 1503

    "It''s arrogant."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes after reading this post and the content of the reply. He also knew the domineering and arrogance of Wan Du Clan, so he didn''t regard him as a threat at all.


    The fact is also the same, no matter how brilliant Xia Ping''s record is, he is only a junior of the real fire level.


    But even a small shrimp, if it wants to, can bite off a few pieces of meat from this behemoth.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately posted a post on this forum. In order to prevent this post from sinking into the sea, he also spent a sum of money to buy a top highlight so that everyone can see it.


    There is not much content on the post. First of all, there are photos. Xia Ping just took a photo of Lu Wen and others Jindan. Daoist Dan killed several elite disciples of the Wandu Sect on the wild planet, and occasionally got a golden elixir, thank you all of the Wandu Sect for the gift, it is a great honor, signed Wu Wudi."


    As soon as this post appeared, it was highlighted at the top, and it was immediately known by countless people.


    "My God, this is the golden elixir, the golden elixir left by the real Jindan, I have only heard of it before, but I have never seen it before." Some people immediately exclaimed when they saw the picture.


    "Of course I haven''t seen it before, how rare is the golden core, every real golden core is extremely terrifying, once life is threatened, it will explode immediately, who can get the golden core, unless the real golden core is killed in an instant, it is too late for the other party to self-destruct. "


    "What''s the matter with the golden core in this picture? It''s rare for someone to kill many golden core real people in an instant? And which sect''s golden core real person''s golden core is this?"


    "Idiot, didn''t you see the text under the picture? That''s the golden pill of the real person Jindan of Wandumen, such as Lu Wen and Qin Snake. They used to be famous Jindan realmen of Wandumen. Now They are all dead, and all the golden cores have been taken away."


    "My mother, the signature is Wu Wudi, that wanted criminal appeared and even posted a provocative post."


    As soon as this post was posted, it immediately caused an uproar. It was like a big earthquake, and countless people who followed this matter on the forum quickly knew about it.


    They knew how rare a golden elixir was, and each one was priceless. If they were sold, they didn''t know how many people would fight for it, but this Wu Wudi could kill a real golden elixir in an instant. This strength was astonishing.


    What kind of method was used to instantly kill the Jindan real person, and it was too late for the other party to explode the Jindan. A group of people were in doubt, secretly guessing the true strength of this Wu Wudi.


    Especially the disciples of Wan Du Sect, because this post is to provoke Wan Du Sect, they got the news immediately.


    "My God, this is the golden core of Senior Brother Lu Wen and Senior Brother Qin Snake, how could it all fall into the hands of others?!"


    "Wu Wudi, it''s that bitch Wu Wudi, that bitch killed Senior Brother Lu Wen and they didn''t give up. They even posted posts to show off and provoke. This is provoking our Wandu sect."


    "How dare you show the golden core of our Wandumen Jindan real person? This is simply whipping corpses in public, and you will never die. Then Wu Wudi, Wandumen and you will never die!"


    Many disciples of Wandumen were so angry that their lungs exploded, they killed their sect disciples, and even posted a post to show off the golden pills they got. Didn''t they slap them in the face of Wandumen in public or something.


    The elder Lu Tao also got the news, and immediately went to the forum to watch, and immediately saw the golden pill of his son Lu Wen, he was so angry that he vomited blood three times, and his eyes split open.


    "That''s my son Lu Wen''s golden pill."


    Lu Tao''s face was grim, and he immediately posted: "Little bastard, you dare to humiliate me in public, take down this picture immediately, or I will make you regret it forever."


    He was so angry that he wished he could kill Xia Ping immediately and divide him into pieces.


    "Regret for life? I''m waiting for you to make me regret for life."


    Xia Ping replied immediately: "It''s not that I''m underestimating your Wan Poison Sect, it''s just that your skills are just like this, apart from sneak attacking and using poison to kill people, what other skills do you have.


    In a frontal fight, I alone can kill a group of disciples from the Wandu Sect, and make you cry. The poison has no effect, and all of you disciples of the Wan Poison Sect are trash, vulnerable to a single blow. "


    He mocked Wan Dumen wantonly.


    "You! Wu Wudi, you are courting death."


    "Bitch Wu Wudi, if you have the guts, you will appear in front of us, one-on-one."


    "You still dare to say that our disciples of the Wan Poison Sect are useless, and I can poison your whole family to death in an instant. Do you want to try it?"


    "If you dare to be a keyboard warrior on the Internet, don''t you dare to come out and face to face? Don''t hide if you have the guts."


    A group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples got so angry that they immediately posted a message saying Wu Wudi wanted to fight Xia Ping one-on-one. Some people tried to use aggressive methods to stimulate Xia Ping to come out and not hide.


    "So what if you hide, some kind come and bite me."


    Xia Ping calmly said: "To be honest, I can come and go as much as I want in your Wandumen''s site, and I can come and go freely, which is similar to my back garden, but in view of your attitude, I will give you a deep and unforgettable experience." Lesson, you can''t mess with everyone, remember to keep a low profile in the future, otherwise you won''t know when you will be wiped out."


    As soon as these words came out, countless people were in an uproar.


    It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant wanted criminal, facing Wan Dumen''s hunt and arrest, it would be fine if he didn''t run away, yet he dared to post provocations on the Internet, his arrogance was boundless.


    Isn''t this guy afraid of Wan Dumen''s anger, mobilizing all forces to kill his whole family? !


    At this time, many disciples and elders of the Wandu Sect were enraged by Xia Ping''s words.


    "Catch, catch this arrogant gangster Wu Wudi immediately."


    "Activate all forces, I want to see the trace of Wu Wudi within three days."


    "As a wanted criminal, I still dare to post on the Internet, provoke, whip the corpse in public, and humiliate my Wandumen. If I don''t kill him, what will my Wandumen''s face be?"


    "Idiots, all are idiots. After several days, I can''t find any clues about that bitch. Immediately mobilize all my strength to look for Wu Wudi."


    "Everyone stop their tasks, search across the floor, find that guy, and cut him into pieces."


    The elders of the Wandumen let out angry roars, issued orders, and conveyed them to the three star regions and countless planets, making the countless people of the Wandumen work.


    This kind of power is earth-shattering, Xia Ping''s arrest warrants appear in every living planet, street and alley, but they really don''t know what Xia Ping looks like, so they can only use his name instead.


    Some people wanted to use the Internet to trace the Internet address of Xia Ping''s post, but it was a pity that all of them were intercepted by the cat fairy, and they were traced to Wan Dumen''s own disciples instead.


    But at this time, Xia Ping took the Stars, flew quickly, and quietly came to the vicinity of one of the prosperous commercial planets in the Spider Star Field ruled by the Wandumen, planning to do something big.

 Chapter 1504

    The Wandumen ruled three star regions in total, namely the Spider Star Region, the Red Snake Star Region, and the Black Scorpion Star Region. Each star region is vast and boundless, with many prosperous and prosperous life planets.


    At this moment, Xia Ping came to a relatively prosperous commercial planet Oleander Star in the Spider Star Field.


    This planet is extremely prosperous in business. It is twice the size of Yanhuang Star and has a population of over 100 billion. Countless cultivators will come in and out of this place to conduct transactions.


    Xia Ping''s stars are hiding outside the planet at this moment, watching from a distance.


    "Cat Immortal, can Xiaodai really devour this planet?" Xia Ping looked at Cat Immortal.


    The cat fairy said to himself: "Of course it''s no problem. Originally, if Gaia wanted to grow quickly, in addition to a huge soul, it also needed to devour other planets to grow its body.


    In the beginning, Xiaodai was only about the size of an asteroid, but after tens of thousands of years of cultivation by his old master, he has grown to the size of a star.


    If it hadn''t been for the accidental death of the old master, I am afraid that Xiaodai''s current size will be even larger, and it is easy to be a thousand times larger than it is now.


    And after swallowing this planet, there are many benefits, not only the materials of the entire planet can be obtained, but also the population of hundreds of billions on this planet can be obtained. "


    It knows Gaia''s data like the back of its hand, and says it''s absolutely fine to do so.


    "However, it seems that it is not so simple to swallow this planet. What if an enemy comes out to obstruct it?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, worried that Xiaodai''s act of swallowing the planet might be hindered.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the sage doesn''t make a move, no one can do nothing to get Xiaodai, even the great power of Thunder Tribulation Realm, it''s just a chicken and a dog." The cat fairy dismissed it.


    "Xiao Dai, do you want to eat that planet?" Xia Ping looked at Xiao Dai who was hugging her thigh and sleeping soundly, and gently touched her little head.


    "Planet?!"


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, Xiaodai rubbed his eyes, blinked, looked outside, his eyes lit up, very excited: "Brother, is that the food you gave Xiaodai?"


    She is Gaia, she will have the desire to devour any living planet and take it as her own.


    It¡¯s just that most Gaias are otaku girls, nerd boys, natural useless wood, if there is no need, they will sleep in place, slowly evolve, and will not go out unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "food?"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Seeing Xiaodai''s excited look, he felt that he was really worried. Xiaodai is a super creature in the universe, one of the strongest races, which is beyond ordinary reasoning.


    "Yes, this is the food I prepared for you, feel free to eat it, don''t be polite." Xia Ping said loudly, waved his hands, very generous, generous to others.


    "Thank you brother."


    Xiaodai was very excited, his figure flickered, and he left the stars in a flash.


    Xia Ping also wanted to ask Xiaodai about his plan to devour the planet, but he didn''t expect that with a wave of his hand, a black hole dozens of times larger than the planet was created, creating a terrifying suction force.


    The creatures living on Oleander Star also had an unforgettable day. They lived as before, going to work, working, and going to school.


    But suddenly, a huge black hole appeared, swallowing the world.


    Even the spacecraft flying around the Oleander star cannot escape the engulfment of the black hole. Even if someone wants to call for help, even the light can be distorted under the black hole, and no signal can be sent out.


    Boom~~


    After a few breaths, the planet was completely swallowed up, and the countless spaceships nearby also disappeared completely, all of them went into Xiaodai''s stomach.


    "So simple?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, this is a planet bigger than Yanhuang Star, it was swallowed by Xiao Dai in one bite, what a terrifying scene.


    If Yanhuangxing encountered a creature like Xiao Dai back then, he would have perished in an instant, and he would have no chance to resist.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Dai flickered, returned to the spaceship again, came to Xia Ping''s side, and burped by the way, it seemed that the taste was very good.


    "Xiao Dai, what happened to that planet?" Xia Ping was very curious, because he didn''t know what would happen to the planet swallowed by Xiao Dai.


    "It''s going to be like this."


    Xiao Dai stretched out his finger and tapped Xia Ping''s thigh lightly. Suddenly, a huge amount of information was integrated into Xia Ping''s mind, and countless information and pictures appeared in the depths of his mind.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that after this oleander star entered Xiaodai''s stomach, all other substances on this planet except life collapsed instantly, turned into basic substances, and merged into Xiaodai''s body.


    After these substances enter the Gaia planet, they will turn into mountains, soil, rivers, volcanoes, deserts, etc., which will continuously increase the land area and ocean area of ??the planet.


    As for the hundreds of billions of human beings on this planet, they are distributed in every corner of Gaia planet, reliving. As for the spaceships, weapons, spirit stones and other things, they are all refined and transformed into the energy of Gaia planet.


    It can be said that they have nothing but a cultivator themselves, and they are completely primitive people, and they can only start again in this place.


    Xia Ping is very sorry. He originally wanted to get a lot of cultivation resources from this planet, but it seems impossible now. Once Gaia swallows it, any non-living matter will be instantly transformed into basic matter, completely transform.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, let Gaia continue to be strong, it is also beneficial to him.


    "Let''s go on to the next one."


    Xia Ping acted immediately, this was just the beginning, he still devoured more planets of life.


    It is believed that if these prosperous commercial planets disappear, it will cause an unimaginable blow to the Wandumen and cause monstrous hatred.


    And not long after Xia Ping left, many commercial spaceships were flying towards Oleander Star in the distance. They all came to Oleander Star for business transactions, or came to travel.


    But when they arrived, they were all dumbfounded.


    "Wait, where is Oleander Star, where did Oleander Star go?"


    "Are you kidding, did it disappear?"


    "Disappearing fart, how did such a big planet disappear."


    "Could it be that we went the wrong way and came to another star field?"


    "Impossible. According to the starry sky road map, this place is where the Oleander Star is located."


    '' "But why is the oleander star missing?"


    "Contact our staff in Oleander Star immediately and ask what happened?"


    "No, I can''t ask at all, I can''t make a phone call, and there is no one on the universe virtual network."


    "Damn it, something big happened, something really happened."


    Everyone immediately knew that something terrible must have happened, and that''s why a planet disappeared.

 Chapter 1505

    But the disappearance of Oleander Star was just the beginning. Twenty commercial planets including Yelai Star, Lily Star, Pine Cypress Star, Rhododendron Star, etc. disappeared within a few days.


    Each of these planets has a population of more than 100 billion, and there are even five or six planets with a population of more than 300 billion. They are extremely prosperous and have many practitioners. However, these people suddenly disappeared without any news. The impact can be imagined.


    For a moment, the people in the three major star regions, Spider Star Region, Red Snake Star Region, and Black Scorpion Star Region, were panic-stricken and terrified, fearing that such a phenomenon would happen to them.


    And the South Universe forum is naturally full of this news, even if Wandumen wants to block it, it is considered impossible.


    "It''s really scary. Twenty planets including Oleander Star, Yelai Star, Lily Star, Pine Cypress Star, and Rhododendron Star disappeared overnight. It''s simply unimaginable. What happened?"


    "It''s hard to understand. If someone destroys the planet frantically, but the explosion of the planet will cause a chain reaction of the surrounding planets, causing violent fluctuations in the planets with a radius of billions of kilometers, but none of these phenomena, just like this. Disappeared, as if swallowed."


    "Is this a natural phenomenon, or man-made?! If it is a natural phenomenon, what is the reason? If it is man-made, who has such a great ability?"


    "Could it be that Wandumen offended a certain saint and was revenged by the saint?"


    "Impossible. If a saint appears in the Ten Thousand Poison Gate star field, he will definitely be discovered. Unless there is a war between the saints, it is absolutely impossible."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they couldn''t figure it out. Some people expressed their own guesses, but they were all overturned by everyone. There was no evidence to prove this point.


    And the Wan Du Sect was extremely busy. Originally, in order to hunt down and kill Xia Ping, they had caused a riot all over the city, and now such a strange incident happened, which made them even more angry.


    But the disappearance of the planet is so unbelievable that they haven''t found anything.


    They didn''t even find a trace of Xia Ping''s trace, because at this moment, the spiritual imprint on Xia Ping''s body had already been refined, and there was no trace left.


    Even if Xia Ping appeared in front of this group of Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples, none of them would notice anything.


    At this time, Xia Ping went online, and immediately posted a post on the forum.


    He didn''t post any content, he just posted a few pictures, one is a picture of the oleander star still exists, and the other is a picture after the oleander star disappeared, with a line written below: This is a warning.


    Just this one post didn''t need to spend money to put it on the top. It instantly became the most popular post of the day, and countless people entered this post to reply.


    "My God, it''s Wu Wudi, it''s Wu Wudi who did it, he made the oleander star and other planets disappear." Many people were shocked and saw the truth of the matter from these pictures.


    "What method did you use, how did you make the planet disappear without a sound? Could it be that he had a holy artifact on him?" Someone speculated that Xia Ping might have a sacred artifact on his body, so he could wipe out a planet in an instant .


    "Too arrogant. Erasing twenty planets and provoking the holy sect Wandumen is actually just a warning. To what extent does he want to do whatever he wants?"


    "Twenty planets, and each planet has at least hundreds of billions of people. In doing so, he has slaughtered at least two trillion people, or even more. Even if he is a giant of magic, that''s all."


    "Wu Wudi, the unrivaled demon, everyone can get it and kill him."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were shocked by Xia Ping''s actions.


    You must know that these planets are commercial planets, people come and go, not only the disciples of the Wandu Sect, but also many disciples of other sects, as well as the children of the big tribe.


    But now because of the disappearance of the planet, they have also disappeared. The turmoil caused by this is far from the Wandumen, and even the entire southern universe has been alarmed. The eyes of many holy sects and big tribes have fallen on this place.


    Seeing these reply posts, Xia Ping immediately replied, and said with contempt: "The devil? Your southern universe is the headquarters of the demon sect, and massacres are your specialty. When you invaded the eastern and northern universes, how many people did you kill?" Is it surprising that so few people are making a fuss here.


    To be honest, I didn''t think of doing this at first, but you Nanban are really too weak. With a little effort, I can easily defeat you and wipe out the planet. "


    "What do you mean? Are you not from our southern universe?"


    There are ten thousand poison disciples who want to take the opportunity to inquire about Xia Ping''s information.


    "Yes, I am indeed not from the Southern Universe."


    Xia Ping admitted directly, and said loudly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that I, Wu Wudi, are from the Northern Universe, and my real identity is the true disciple of the Xuantian Sect of the Northern Universe. Backed by three saints, my power is boundless.


    Not to mention killing some disciples of the Wandu sect, even if all the elders of the Wandu sect and all the women of the Wandu sect are killed, the Xuantian sect will keep me safe. Do you still have the ability to go to the Xuantianmen to trouble me? ! Thousands of poisonous doors, nothing more than chickens and dogs.


    I have only one purpose in coming to the Southern Universe this time, and that is to show off my might, to tell you guys of the Southern Barbarians, don¡¯t be so arrogant in the future, don¡¯t take a step into my Northern Universe, or if you see one, you will kill a planet, don¡¯t say that Unpredictable. "


    He revealed his identity, claiming to be a disciple of Xuantianmen, and wanted to come to the southern universe to show off his might, and use these southern barbarians as a stepping stone to his fame.


    His words were simple and straightforward, he did not hide anything, and completely exposed his ambition.


    "I''m the eighteenth generation of your uncle, the North Universe dog dares to come to the South Universe to play wild, the sky is turned upside down. Do you know where this is, and you can come too?"


    "Damn it, I just said that this guy is so arrogant, arrogant, unscrupulous, and dares to do anything. It turns out that he is a dog from the North Universe. His morals are low and it is disgusting."


    "No wonder you are so arrogant. You have the backing of a holy sect, but you have done a heinous thing, do you really think that no one can do anything to you? It''s not good to repay the heavenly law."


    A group of people gritted their teeth and were extremely angry. If Xia Ping was here, they would definitely swarm up.


    "Retribution ass."


    Xia Ping said disdainfully: "With your strength, you also want me to have retribution. If you eat shit, you will get a share. I am the sky, the reason, the rules, and the fist. Who can repay me.


    Wan Dumen, I advise you to surrender immediately, obediently kowtow and apologize, and offer you the sacred artifacts of the sect, many secret books, and a large number of beauties, otherwise you will suffer in the future, and the door will be destroyed in an instant.


    By the way, isn''t this the virtue of your magic sect? The strong are respected, the weak are slaves, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, you have no bones, kowtow at every turn to ask the hero to spare your life, isn''t this what you are best at? What are you waiting for. "

 Chapter 1506

    "Ahhh!!!"


    An elder of the Wandu Sect roared, furious: "How dare a North Cosmos dog insult my Demon Sect like this, it''s too much of a bully, it really is too much of a bully."


    He can''t wait to appear in front of Wu Wudi immediately and pinch Wu Wudi''s head.


    He had never been ridiculed like this in his life, it was a great shame.


    Not only the people from the Wan Du Sect, but even the people from the other southern universes were all furious. They regarded Wu Wudi as a thorn in their flesh, and wished they could get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "I can''t stand it. If a dog from the northern universe dares to show off in our southern universe, I will kill him."


    "How dare you despise our Southern Universe so much, you are so courageous."


    "Dare to reveal his identity, is he dismissive of us, even if he knows his identity, can''t he do anything to him?"


    Everyone in the Southern Universe gritted their teeth, extremely resentful towards Xia Ping.


    Although Xia Ping is now against the Wandumen, but when the matter has developed to this point, it is not just the matter of the Wandumen, it has risen to the level of all forces in the southern universe.


    If this guy is not allowed to pay the price, wouldn''t it mean that there is no one in the southern universe, and they can only let this bitch from the northern universe show off their power, but there is nothing they can do? !


    At this time, Xia Ping opened a few more vests, fanned the flames on the forum, and heated up the topic.


    "It''s useless. He is a true disciple of the Xuantian Sect of the North Universe. It is said that he is still a disciple of the Saint. No matter how powerful the Wandu Sect is, there are only two saints. How can it compare to the Xuantian Sect? If the Wandu Sect really dares to deal with the Xuantian Sect , I''m afraid shit will be beaten out, how dare they take revenge, just be a coward."


    "That''s right, if someone reveals his identity, he is confident. After all, Xuantianmen is far away in the northern universe, and the distance from the southern universe is not as simple as a hundred and eight thousand miles, but countless light-years away.


    No matter how angry the Southern Universe''s sect is, can they still cross the distance of countless light years to deal with Xuantianmen? Stop delusional about such things. "


    "That''s right, even in the southern universe, there are many sects and conflicts, and there are not a few of them who have blood feuds. For the sake of Wu Wudi, they will cooperate sincerely and invade the northern universe. Don''t even think about it."


    "If you want to enter the northern universe, you have to go through the eastern universe or the western universe. That is to say, if you want to deal with the northern universe, you need to deal with the two major universe regions at the same time. No matter how powerful the southern universe is, you have to catch it blind, unless you want to be extinct."


    "All in all, there''s no way for you Southern Universe to deal with Wu Wudi. Even if you get angry, you have to hold back. So what if you have a saint, as if you don''t have a saint to back you up."


    "That''s right, if twenty of your planets are slaughtered, you have to accept it obediently. What can you do if you don''t accept it?"


    "That''s right, the Wandumen can run rampant in the southern universe, but it''s nothing in the entire universe. You have to be a man with your tail between your legs, otherwise you will end up destroying the gate."


    "I hope that after this incident, the many sects of the Southern Universe will not be arrogant in doing things, and they will back away when they see people from the Northern Universe. Otherwise, if they slap you in the face, you can''t do anything, and you will be ashamed and ashamed."


    One by one, the vests were rhythmic on the forum, showing the facts that it was impossible to deal with Wu Wudi, lamenting Nan Universe''s aggrievedness in this matter, and lamenting Nan Universe''s failure this time.


    In short, from various angles, it is wishful thinking to deal with Wu Wudi. No matter how wronged Wan Dumen is this time, he has to hold back, and he has to hold back if he refuses to accept it.


    Although the words are so, the facts are indeed the same, but the people in the Southern Universe, especially the disciples of the Wandu Sect, were immediately furious when they saw these replies.


    "Don''t bark a bunch of Northern Cosmos dogs here, this is the Southern Cosmos Forum, it''s none of your business."


    "What about the administrator, where is the administrator, and immediately blocked these rhythmic accounts."


    "Enhancing the ambition of others and destroying your own prestige, are you still from the Southern Universe? You are all spies from the Southern Universe, bastards."


    "Northern universe seems to be very bull-nosed. There is a kind of northern universe calling us in southern universe. I will tell you how to be a dog in northern universe every minute."


    "Relying on my distance, I became arrogant. I have never seen such a bitch."


    People from Southern Universe were spraying each other, filled with righteous indignation, gnashing their teeth, trying to spray the people of these accounts so that they could not take care of themselves.


    At this time, Xia Ping jumped out again: "Hey, a group of idiots, they are just people who speak out, have wisdom, and can see angles that ordinary people can''t see, and you all hurriedly label them, Saying that someone is a spy from the South Universe, or a dog from the North Universe, people nowadays can¡¯t listen to other people telling the truth, right? Maybe these words hit a sore spot in your heart and make it hard for you to accept.


    To be honest, I have a shortcoming, which is honesty. Although I know that you are not very willing to listen to what I have to say, I still have to say it, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable all over.


    Although you people in the southern universe are physically strong, your brains are weak, and your brains have grown to your muscles. You just have brute force, but this is not feasible in the universe. The winner is always a smart person, so you should study hard , Don''t be ignorant all day long, thinking that you are arrogant. "


    He gave his advice to the people in Nanban.


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire forum exploded.


    Many people from Southern Cosmos scolded Xia Ping for eighteen generations, from head to toe, and scolded tens of millions of pages. There are billions of people''s accounts taking turns to scold Xia Ping, and the words are not repeated.


    It can be said that this post has the highest reply ever.


    This also made the administrators very busy. They didn''t know how many accounts that insulted others had been banned. The entire forum was filled with blood and chaos.


    In particular, the faces of the people from Wandumen turned green with anger, because they were the parties involved, and they were the first to bear the brunt.


    "Damn it, why haven''t you found that Wu Wudi yet? Are you all big shit eaters? You didn''t try your best to find that bitch immediately, and cut him into pieces."


    There were elders roaring.


    "Elder, we have tried our best to find him, we have searched every planet, but we still can''t find any trace of him, as if the world has evaporated.


    So we have a guess now, if he hadn''t left our three major star domains long ago, or the spiritual imprint of Wandumen on him has been cleared. "


    A disciple of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect guessed.


    "Impossible, this is our Wandu Sect''s unique method, who can eliminate it."


    The Supreme Elder frowned.


    "Elder, although this method is indeed powerful, there are countless capable people in the universe. Who knows if there is any way to know the spiritual brand of our Wandumen. In short, if there is no spiritual brand to mark his whereabouts, I want to find him in the three star fields The whereabouts are impossible, this is a needle in a haystack."


    The disciple of Wan Du Sect said in a deep voice: "For the current plan, if we want to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts, there is only one way, and that is to ask the saint to take action."


    What? !


    The eyes of many Wandumen elders were solemn. Although they felt that this matter was a bit too much, but at present, it seemed that it was the only way, otherwise they would really be escaped by this kid.

 Chapter 1507

    At this moment, among the asterisks.


    Didi~~


    The system voice came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered many creatures in the southern universe, such as Wan Dumen, and obtained a total of 3 billion hatred points. The current total hatred value has reached 5 billion hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Got three billion hate points? !


    Xia Ping was amazed. Although he knew that what he did this time would definitely arouse the hatred of everyone, he never thought that this group of people hated him to such an extent that they all reached the level of 3 billion hatred.


    But I have to be grateful for the dedication of this group of people, otherwise how could he get such an astonishing hatred value, so that he can buy more treasures and strengthen himself.


    "Didi, please pay attention to the host. There is a strong killing intent aimed at the host. It seems that a saint has taken action. I hope the host pays attention." At this moment, a warning sound came from the system.


    "The saint made a move? Could it be the saint from the Wandu sect?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect that such a thing would provoke the saint to take action, which was outside the scope of the plan.


    If some Jindan real people died, it would not provoke the sages of the Wandu sect to take action. The problem is that Xia Ping even caused troubles on the South Universe forum, making troubles and troubles.


    All of a sudden, this matter became a big deal, and everyone in the Southern Universe knew about it, and it also made Wan Dumen lose face.


    So in order to save Wan Dumen''s face, even though this incident might be criticized as bullying the small by the big, they didn''t care too much about it.


    It would be even more embarrassing if Xia Ping escaped from their Wandumen''s rule.


    "If a saint makes a move, you can''t continue playing, you have to leave." Xia Ping knows the horror of a saint, the range of a star field, the other party can shuttle to him in an instant.


    If the saint knows his whereabouts, then he will be in big trouble.


    Of course, with all the stars in hand, it is not that simple for the saint to kill him.


    However, there is no benefit in going against the saint now. Instead, it will consume the hole cards in his body, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Oops, Xia Ping, there are waves of saints scanning the star field."


    Suddenly, the voice of the cat fairy came out, and its voice was very dignified.


    With the help of the power of the stars, it perceives the power of the saint, and the opponent is extremely domineering and unscrupulous.


    However, because the power of the stars is hidden in the void, the sage cannot find its whereabouts.


    "Oh, that means you''re going to sneak out now?"


    Xia Ping also felt that the game was almost done. He got the materials of 20 planets and a population of more than two trillion. He believed that the Gaia planet would develop rapidly and gained a lot of benefits.


    He didn''t need to just want to stay in this dangerous place.


    "If the space jumps at this moment, the sage will definitely find the space fluctuation, and we will definitely find our whereabouts at that time." The cat fairy said solemnly.


    "No way, doesn''t that mean that we can only hide somewhere in the void, and we can only leave when the saint is tired." Qingniu also felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Not necessarily. I have a wish compass on me. I should be able to find a safe way out of the area where the Wandu Gate is located." Xia Ping was very calm, because the power of the innate magic weapon wish compass is terrifying, and it can almost fulfill any wish.


    With this magic weapon, even if a sage wanted to kill him, it would be extremely difficult.


    At the beginning, the masters of the Star Sect did not know how many times they avoided hunting and how many treasures they obtained by relying on this magic weapon.


    "Yes, five or six ways."


    Xia Ping took out the wish compass, and immediately the compass turned, and five or six clear paths appeared in his mind. As long as he followed one of the paths to leave, he would definitely be able to escape the tracking of the saint.


    The gray aura in the depths of the compass has also decreased a little. Obviously, if you want to avoid the pursuit of the saint, you must consume some energy, and a lot of it.


    But what is strange is that these five or six routes all seem to point to an end point, as if no matter which way you go, you will arrive somewhere


    "Where exactly is it?" Xia Ping frowned, but he didn''t think for too long. Anyway, just go and have a look to know where the end point is.


    Whoosh!


    Under Xia Ping''s control, the Asterisks continued to move towards one of the routes, flying for a full day and night, without knowing how many light-years they traveled.


    Finally, he came to the end, but there was nothing around him, and there was nothing, and this place was still in the Spider Star Field.


    Before Xia Ping could figure out what, suddenly, a black hole appeared in the void in front of him, causing violent spatial fluctuations.


    In the next second, the stars were absorbed immediately, without even having time to react.


    After a period of time.


    Whoosh!


    A figure immediately appeared in the starry sky, and he exuded a terrifying aura, as if all energy in the star field he was standing in had stopped, forming an absolute sanctuary.


    There seemed to be a black aura flowing deep in his pupils, containing a faint poisonous aura, which radiated out, corroding even the void, and miniature wormholes appeared one by one.


    And this person is a sage of the Wandu Sect¡ªthe Venerable Wandu.


    It is rumored that he has cultivated his supernatural powers of poison to a very high level. His poison is earth-shattering and can corrode space. Ordinary saints dare not provoke this old poison too much.


    Before, he was searching for the breath of life that the Wandumen ruled the three star fields, and suddenly sensed that there was a violent spatial fluctuation here, and he teleported here immediately.


    But when Venerable Wandu came over, this space channel had already disappeared without a trace.


    No matter how he searched, he couldn''t find any clues, and it was impossible to trace the past along the spatial fluctuations.


    "Ran?"


    Venerable Wandu frowned, not reconciled, and tried to search. The tyrannical soul energy penetrated the void, but found that there was nothing in this place, just an ordinary starry sky.


    You know, he is a saint. In order to arrest a junior of the real fire level, he has personally shot it now, and he was escaped by this junior. How embarrassing.


    But he searched this place for three days and three nights, but he still didn''t find any clues.


    In the end, Venerable Wan Du had no choice but to go back, saying that Wu Wudi had escaped and could never be caught again.


    After all, he is a saint, and it is impossible to waste time in this place. Since he cannot be caught, he will choose to give up.


    And this news was sent back to the Wandumen, which caused a huge shock.


    Because none of them thought that the sage would not be able to catch that junior even after all the saints had shot, and let that guy escape without being able to catch him again.


    This kind of news is so shocking that even the entire South Universe was shaken, and it began to know that a man named Wu Wudi had escaped under the hands of the saint.


    Some people even spread the news to North Universe, wanting to know where Wu Wudi is in Xuantian Gate.


    Many forces are extremely curious about Wu Wudi and inquire about Wu Wudi''s information.

 Chapter 1508

    On this day, the Xuantianmen Forum.


    Many Xuantianmen disciples are bragging and farting on this forum, or exchanging their martial arts experience, or exchanging about which secret place in the universe has a rare treasure, or discussing which sect has a beautiful junior sister or handsome senior brother.


    But among the many topics, the most popular one is the recent setback of the Xuantianmen''s march into the misty star field. A large number of Xuantianmen''s elite disciples were killed and injured, and even Jindan Daoist twelve died, which was a heavy loss.


    This also made many Xuantianmen elders furious, and this matter spread throughout Xuantianmen.


    "Have you heard about the misty star field recently?"


    "Of course I''ve heard that an elder got the coordinates of a misty star field before. The saint made a move and opened a temporary time and space gate, sending many brothers in, hoping to open up a stable permanent base, as our exploration of the mist The bridgehead of the star field will gain infinite benefits in the future.


    Originally, I thought that this matter was foolproof, that I would be able to benefit from it in the future, gain many benefits from the Misty Starfield, and take off with Xuantianmen, but I didn''t expect that this matter was messed up by a native named Wu Wudi. "


    "That''s right, if this matter is successful, then the famous cosmic secret realm of the Misty Starfield will be the back garden of our Xuantianmen, and the benefits we can get are simply immeasurable.


    If it wasn''t for that damned native Wu Wudi, that bastard would have killed many of our Xuantianmen Jindan masters, destroyed the gate of time and space, and caused our Xuantianmen plan to fail. "


    "Damn it, I have to catch that native and kill him completely, even his whole family, so that I can relieve my hatred. Brother Rong Hang, Brother Fangzheng, how good people are, they just died in the hands of that native. It''s not fair."


    "How do you kill him? The other party is staying in the Misty Starfield. That place is very evil, and the saints don''t dare to get involved too much. It is estimated that we will not be able to enter the Misty Starfield and kill him in this lifetime."


    "If we can''t get in, can''t the native come out? It''s fine if he doesn''t come out. If he dares to leave the misty star field and show off his power in the outside world, then it will be his death time, and he will never die."


    "That''s right, it''s best for that guy to stay in the misty starfield all his life and not be able to come out, otherwise he will soon know what Xuantianmen''s anger is, and what life is better than death."


    "Cutting one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. Our Xuantian Sect and Wu Wudi have an undying hatred. Our Xuantian Sect will never end this matter. Even the elders have offered a reward. If anyone can find or kill this Wu Wudi, You will be rewarded handsomely.¡±


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were talking about it, all gnashing their teeth about the incident that happened before.


    If they can open up a path to the misty star field, how much benefit they will get, it is simply unimaginable, and they will naturally get infinite benefits as Xuantianmen disciples.


    Now they were destroyed by that Wu Wudi, one can imagine their resentment, they even have the heart to tear Wu Wudi''s body into thousands of pieces.


    "Oops."


    A disciple of Xuantianmen posted on the Internet: "Ten thousand poisonous sect disciples suddenly broke into one of our sect''s residences, and started killing hundreds of our Xuantianmen disciples, and even seven or eight golden core masters fell.


    Even the disciples of the Wandu sect clamored to kill more disciples of our Xuantian sect. In one day, seven or eight sects had already received wild revenge from the disciples of the Wandu sect. "


    He delivered the amazing news.


    What? !


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were shocked. They had also heard of Wandumen, a demon sect from the southern universe. The opponent''s footprints were almost all over the universe, and Wandumen''s disciples had been seen in the northern universe.


    But this Ten Thousand Poison Sect is very cautious in its work. Although it kills people like hemp, most of the dead are casual cultivators, or disciples of sects with little background power, and they will never provoke such sects as Xuantian Sect.


    Therefore, the two sides have always lived in peace and will not provoke each other too much.


    But this Wandu Sect dared to challenge Xuantian Sect face to face and killed their people, how audacious it was.


    "Why did this happen? Are these Ten Thousand Poison Sect disciples crazy? If they dare to provoke our Xuantian Sect, they won''t be afraid that our Xuantian Sect will encircle and suppress this group of devil beasts?!"


    Some Xuantianmen disciples were furious.


    "Why did this disciple of the Wandu sect attack my Xuantian sect garrison like crazy? Is there any reason for this?" A Xuantian sect disciple''s eyes flickered and he was very cautious, wanting to understand the reason why the Wandu sect suddenly attacked his sect''s disciples.


    "There''s a fart reason, does a demon thief need a reason to kill someone?"


    "That''s right, sometimes these demonic bastards slaughter a city''s creatures just because they are in a bad mood, and it''s useless to reason with them."


    "I said long ago that I should kill this group of Demonic Dao disciples quickly, cut the weeds and root them out, so as not to cause any catastrophe, but you didn''t agree, because you were afraid of revenge from the Wandu Sect. Now it''s all right, these Wandu Sect sluts will put their butcher knives to death. On our necks, they also slaughtered our brothers and sisters, raising tigers."


    "Kill those disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, kill them, and avenge the dead brothers."


    "Chop into pieces, the group of disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect must be broken into pieces."


    "If you dare to provoke our Wandumen, you don''t even know how to write death."


    "This is the Northern Universe, our Xuantian Sect''s territory, even the little devil disciples dare to behave wildly, they are seeking their own death."


    The Xuantianmen disciples roared angrily, gnashing their teeth with murderous aura.


    Immediately, the elders of Xuantianmen issued an order to behead and kill this group of Wandumen disciples who had committed many crimes.


    But the effect is not very good.


    Even though they have a large number of people and kill many disciples of the Wandu sect, the problem is that the disciples of the Wandu sect are vicious and cunning, with all kinds of strange poisons on their bodies, killing people invisible.


    Often when they killed one Wandumen disciple, hundreds of Xuantianmen disciples would be killed or injured, causing extremely heavy losses to Xuantianmen, which also made the elders of Xuantianmen look very ugly.


    For a while, many Xuantianmen disciples were also panic-stricken. They walked in groups at night and prepared their own dry food and drinking water every time they ate. was poisoned.


    "Damn it, is the Wandu Sect crazy? They actually attacked our sect''s garrison with their lives, and even killed our Xuantian disciples. Some of them even carried out suicide attacks and blew themselves up every now and then. What kind of hatred do we have with them?"


    Some elders of Xuantianmen couldn''t figure it out.


    Although they were not afraid of revenge from the disciples of the Wandu sect, they also wanted to know the reason why they provoked a strong enemy for no reason and made these people attack their sect like crazy.


    At this moment, a post immediately appeared on Xuantianmen''s forum, which was posted by Wandumen. This was a declaration of war, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 1509

    As soon as this post appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of Xuantianmen, and they all logged in to watch it.


    They took a closer look and saw that the title of the post was written in blood-like fonts, full of murderous aura and evil spirit: "Xuantianmen, hand over your villain immediately, otherwise you will be the eternal enemy of my Wandumen, our Wandumen!" I must swear that I will never die with you until all soldiers are exhausted.


    This attack and killing of tens of thousands of disciples of your Xuantian Sect is just the beginning, a warm-up, and next time your Xuantian Sect will suffer even greater losses, bearing the endless anger of our Wandu Sect. "


    This post is like an announcement of the declaration of war, they will start a war with Xuantianmen, and they will never stop dying, expressing the strong killing intent of Wandumen.


    "Kill our Wandu Sect disciple, you Xuantian Sect must give an explanation."


    "Hand over the evil disciples of Xuantian Sect immediately and execute them on the spot, otherwise our Wandu Sect will not give up."


    "If you can escape, the monk can''t escape the temple. Don''t think that the thief will be able to survive if he escapes from the Southern Universe. Even if he escapes to the headquarters of Xuantianmen and the end of the universe, our Wandumen''s pursuit will not stop."


    "In our southern universe, we have been showing off our power for such a long time. We have massacred 20 planets crazily, resulting in the death of trillions of lives. This is an unrivaled demon, and everyone can punish him. If Xuantianmen dares to protect such a disciple, it is a sect of magic. The whole world pursues it."


    Disciples of the Wandumen rushed into this forum one by one, roaring wildly, indicating that the reason why they and the Xuantianmen did not die this time was because a disciple of the Xuantianmen committed crimes and offended them.


    What? !


    Many Xuantian sect elders were startled and angry, they finally knew why Wan Du sect took revenge on themselves like a lunatic, it turned out that it was a disciple of their sect who offended Wan Du sect.


    But they didn''t know who that disciple was, and what he did to make Wan Dumen so angry, even to the point of dying.


    "Who is it? Which disciple did what to the Wandumen?"


    An elder of Xuantianmen asked immediately, his face was ferocious, such a big incident happened, and he also provoked revenge from Wandumen. If he found that Xuantianmen disciple, he would have to kill him. scourge.


    But many Xuantianmen disciples shook their heads, expressing that they didn''t know anything, and none of them knew exactly what happened.


    After all, what Xia Ping did happened in the southern universe, that place is too far away, and no one in the northern universe would care about what happened at Wandumen.


    After asking around, no one knew what happened. One Xuantianmen elder had no choice but to reply and ask: "Wan Dumen, we don''t know what you are talking about at all. Did you take revenge on the wrong person?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!"


    The elder of the Wandu Sect shouted angrily: "Don''t you still know what Wu Wudi, your true disciple, did in the Southern Universe? Relying on the support of the Xuantian Sect, he unscrupulously killed many of our Wandu Sect Jindan Daoists, You even destroyed twenty prosperous planets in a row, and the death toll exceeded three trillion. You, a true disciple of the Xuantian Sect, are simply more vicious than our Demon Sect, and everyone can punish you."


    He was furious.


    It was nothing but the death of more than 20 Jindan Daoist people before.


    But Xia Ping''s action this time caused them to lose 20 planets, and they were not ordinary planets, they were all extremely famous commercial planets, extremely prosperous.


    The value of one such commercial planet is comparable to thousands of ordinary planets. After all, ordinary planets lack resources, so there is no value at all.


    Moreover, there are a lot of resources of the Wandumen on these planets, as well as a large number of manpower and elite disciples, but now they are all gone, and nothing is left.


    It can be said that Wan Dumen''s loss this time was extremely heavy, and it also made Wan Dumen hate Xia Ping endlessly, and wanted to get rid of it quickly.


    "Wu Wudi? Does our sect have such a true disciple?"


    An elder of Xuantianmen was puzzled. He thought about it, but he didn''t seem to have thought of the identity of this disciple. He had never heard of this name, but he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "No." An elder of Chuangong frowned, "I just checked the file carefully, and I can''t find a disciple named Wu Wudi in the 5,000-year roster of Xuantianmen disciples, let alone a true disciple. There are no ordinary disciples."


    "Could it be that this Wandu sect is lying and wants to use unwarranted charges against me, Xuantianzong?"


    Many elders clenched their fists, their eyes revealing a murderous look.


    "Elder."


    Another Xuantianmen disciple suddenly exclaimed: "I think about it, no wonder I feel this name is so familiar, isn''t Wu Wudi the damned native who sabotaged our Xuantianmen plan and killed our twelve Jindan Daoist?


    Could it be that this guy has already come out of the misty star field, and then he did something that made the Wandu sect angry? And let our Xuantianmen take the blame? ! "


    As soon as these words came out, many Xuantianmen disciples were shocked immediately.


    "No way, the Misty Starfield is a secret place of death. Even if that kid is a native of the Misty Starfield, he may not be able to get out of it. He may die in it for a lifetime."


    "Yeah, maybe it''s the same name and surname, how could it be such a coincidence?"


    "No, no, I think that guy is the native Wu Wudi, otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence in the world? That guy concealed his identity, so he named Xuantianmen and let us take the blame.


    In the universe, there are so many saint-level sects, why did that bastard not mention other sects, but just say our Xuantian sect, who clearly has enmity with us, wants us to be unlucky, and suffers revenge from the Wandu sect. There was no one else but the native. "


    "Fucking eighteen generations of his ancestors, an aborigine actually wants our Xuantianmen to take the blame, what a big bear."


    "He did such a heinous thing, and he wants our Xuantianmen to bear it for him, don''t even think about it."


    "Wu Wudi, Gou Ri, has not done good deeds all day, and actually caused us to confront Wan Dumen, and sooner or later he will be killed."


    All the Xuantianmen disciples were furious, they never expected this kind of thing to happen, they really lived at home, and the pot came from the sky, it was really unlucky.


    Who would have thought that a small native could cause so much trouble to the Xuantian Sect.


    Thinking of this, an elder of Xuantianmen immediately explained to Wandumen: "Everyone of Wandumen, this Wu Wudi is not my disciple of Xuantianmen. You have misunderstood. In fact, we also have an enmity with him, a bloody enmity."


    "I hate you for being paralyzed."


    "You don''t even write a draft when you lie."


    "All of you decent families are full of lies, who will believe what you say."


    "You also said that Wu Wudi is your enemy, there is blood and deep hatred, why don''t you say that you like to eat si, so I will believe it."


    "That bastard must be a disciple of your Xuantian Sect, don''t pretend to be foolish, hand him over immediately, otherwise your Xuantian Sect will never have peace."


    The people from Wandumen didn''t believe Xuantianmen''s words at all, they thought they were just pretending, making excuses, and wanted to protect Wu Wudi.

 Chapter 1510

    "You really misunderstood. We have nothing to do with Wu Wudi. In fact, we want to kill him more than you, the kind that cut his body apart." The faces of many Xuantianmen disciples turned green.


    No one believed them when they told the truth. They wanted to explain this matter, but it really had nothing to do with their Xuantianmen, and that''s not how they blamed them.


    "Hehe, if you really have an enmity with that Wu Wudi, then hand him over." Youwan Poison Sect Elder sneered, proposing a solution, as long as you hand over Wu Wudi, then everything can be discussed.


    The elder of Xuantianmen said: "If we knew where that guy was, we would have killed him long ago. Why would we wait until now? You are making things difficult for others."


    He was very helpless.


    "Forcing you to paralyze, you will know that you are lying."


    "You guys of decent families are really liars, you can''t even believe punctuation marks, you are all hypocrites."


    "It''s obviously to protect that Wu Wudi, so you say such a thing, do you think we are stupid?"


    Numerous disciples of the Wandu Sect sneered, they thought that the Xuantian Sect must be lying, pretending that Wu Wudi had an enmity with the Xuantian Sect, and even expelled from the sect, the purpose was to secretly protect this kid.


    He said that he didn''t know the other party''s whereabouts, but in fact, he had long been hidden in the sect and was sheltered.


    "We really have nothing to do with that bitch, why don''t you believe it? Or how can you believe it?" A group of Xuantianmen disciples were extremely aggrieved. They fell into the Yellow River and couldn''t even wash their hands. It doesn''t matter, if mud falls in the crotch, even if it is not si, it is si.


    "It''s easy for us to believe. As long as you pay for one holy artifact, the resources of fifty living planets, and hundreds of millions of pills, we will believe that you are innocent."


    "That''s right, with this sincerity, we will trust you, otherwise it would be impossible."


    "Otherwise, you are lying and trying to protect Wu Wudi."


    A group of disciples of the Wandu Sect sneered again and again, with cold eyes, condescending, and put forward their own conditions.


    But hearing these conditions, the faces of many people from Xuantianmen were as black as charcoal, and their expressions were very unkind.


    "Fart, a sacred artifact, and you want the resources of fifty living planets, why don''t you grab it?!"


    "I know that this group of devil disciples are extremely greedy and insatiable."


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse. I guess even if there is no such thing, these bastards from the Devil Dao would also want to blackmail our Xuantianmen. They really think that our Xuantianmen is a soft persimmon, and they can pinch them as they want."


    "If you kill these turtle sons of Wandumen, so what if Wu Wudi belongs to us, can you still kill our Xuantianmen? I tell you that this is the North Universe, and it is our Xuantianmen''s territory. It''s not your turn. This group of southern barbarians came here to play wild."


    "Elder, there is no need to talk nonsense with this group of demons. They will all be slaughtered, killing chickens and scaring monkeys."


    Many Xuantianmen disciples were furious, how can we talk about this, there is no way to talk about it, the other party has bullied themselves, and they want to blackmail a holy artifact, this is still worth it, there is no way to back down.


    Even if they knew it was a scapegoat, they had to carry it on.


    Because at this time, it is no longer a matter of taking the blame or not taking the blame. They were clearly targeted by the Wandumen and found a scapegoat. If they hadn''t beaten this group of demons with headaches, they wouldn''t know how powerful they were from the Xuantianmen.


    Obviously, this time the negotiations fell apart.


    The two sects immediately went to war, and the world was shattered, resulting in countless casualties.


    Of course, this is the territory of the Xuantian Sect, and there are so many strong people. Even if the Wandu Sect uses strange methods, they have been beheaded countless times, and even every single soldier has been wiped out.


    However, the Xuantian Sect was not much better. A large number of disciples were killed or injured, and they suffered an indiscriminate disaster.


    Because of this incident, the two sects formed a deadly feud, and there was an irresolvable hatred.


    But they are not stupid either. The saint never made a move and kept a certain amount of restraint. Otherwise, it would be a battle of extermination, and the war would not continue to expand.


    And the war between Xuantianmen and Wandumen also made many sects in the Northern Universe know. After all, the two Saint-level sects competed in the Northern Universe, and the impact was too great, so it was impossible for them not to pay attention.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei, who were in the Mingyue Pavilion, naturally also knew about this matter, and Wu Wudi, the key figure in it, also heard about it.


    The two of them were speechless for a moment, and immediately knew that the villain had started to make trouble after leaving the Mist Starfield.


    When he was in Yunxiao Realm before, this guy was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, but after he arrived, he actually got worse and started to provoke the holy sects, causing disturbances all over the city and stirring up turmoil in the world.


    This trouble-making ability is simply top-notch, and they can''t even imagine how this villain did it.


    After all, how terrifying the holy sect was, it wasn''t that no one provoked them before, but they were shot to death and turned into dust if they were provoked, and it was impossible for these people to make trouble.


    But Xia Ping was different. Not only did he get provoked, but he was able to run smoothly without being shot to death by the great power of the holy sect. This running ability was simply second to none.


    Fortunately, this guy is smart and didn''t reveal his identity, otherwise he would definitely be hunted down and run around the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days, the two sects temporarily stopped fighting and ceased fighting, and they also began to calm down.


    Especially Wan Dumen also began to know that Wu Wudi might not be a disciple of Xuantianmen, they were tricked by that bastard, and they got into trouble with Xuantianmen for no reason.


    After all, they have been playing for so long, and they are not idiots.


    So the two sects began to follow the news of Wu Wudi, wanting to know who this guy was.


    In the end, they actually found a clue. It is said that the place where Wu Wudi first appeared was the East Universe, which seemed to appear in the universe virtual network within the scope of the Lingyun Sect''s ruled star field.


    "Damn it, this Wu Wudi is not a native of the Misty Starfield, he is also someone who entered the Misty Starfield."


    "No way, doesn''t that mean that he has the key to enter the misty star field? How did he do it?"


    "I don''t know, but this kid must have a big secret."


    "Damn it, this guy did a lot of evil in the East Universe. He deceived a lot of ordinary people and made money as soon as he came out. He is a super liar. There are countless people and forces who want to kill him."


    "Nimma, not only is it as simple as a big liar, but he has actually published a book, and it is even very popular. It is known as the treasure book of deception, and almost everyone in the star field has a copy."


    "A liar also publishes a book, so thick-skinned, isn''t he shameless?"


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person who cheats children of their money and has no humanity."


    "No wonder he came to the southern universe to burn, kill, and loot. It turns out that he has a criminal record, and he has already done a lot of evil."


    "Such a villain is not only cast aside by the decent sects, but even our demonic sects are ashamed to be with him. There is no bottom line."


    "But where is he from? East Universe, North Universe, or South Universe?"


    "I don''t know, this Wu Wudi is too mysterious."


    The two sects of Wan Du Sect and Xuan Tian Sect gritted their teeth. They thought they had finally found clues about Wu Wudi, but they still didn''t find any clues.

 Chapter 1511

    People from the two sects of Xuantianmen and Wandumen wanted to find Germa, the person in charge of Liuyun Starfield of the Universe Book Media Company, to inquire about Wu Wudi.


    After all, this person had been in contact with Wu Wudi and helped Wu Wudi publish books, so he must know Wu Wudi''s identity.


    It''s a pity that Germa said that he didn''t know, even if there was a cooperation between the two parties, Wu Wudi would hide his identity, and even the bank account belonged to the Universe Bank.


    The security level of this bank is extremely high, and even saints cannot inquire about it.


    Of course, people from the two sects didn''t believe Germa''s words and wanted to torture him to extract a confession.


    It''s a pity that Germa has long been a senior executive of Universal Book Media Company. This company has amazing power, and Germa is also from a big family, so he is not so easy to provoke.


    In the end, the two sects had no choice but to give up.


    But because of the actions of Xuantianmen and Wandumen, what Xia Ping did in the northern universe and the southern universe also spread throughout the eastern universe and became known to countless people.


    Especially in the five major star fields ruled by the Lingyun faction, Red Cloud Star Field, Blue Cloud Star Field, Qingyun Star Field, White Cloud Star Field, and Liuyun Star Field, countless people spread the news of Wu Wudi.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi has appeared again."


    "It''s true, it''s fake again. It''s another crime. This time, which victim was cheated and how much money was cheated?"


    "To be honest, although I don''t know what happened, I think the victim should stop calling the police. It''s useless. There are people above this bastard."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, they were already used to the things Xia Ping did, sometimes this guy didn''t show up for a long time, didn''t come out to commit crimes, they were not used to it yet.


    "No, this time it''s not just as simple as someone being deceived. Do you know that the magic sect is a master of poison? Yes, it is the sect of magic that is good at using poison, the sect that everyone fears like a poisonous snake. Now Wu Wudi is actually He provoked the other party, and even provoked the anger of the Wan Du Clan, and he was wanted by the whole universe."


    "Nimma, if this guy wants to go to heaven, it''s fine to offend ordinary people, but he dares to offend the Ten Thousand Poison Sect and the Saint-level sect, and even the other party is still a lawless devil, are you tired of living?"


    "It is said that that guy caused trouble in the southern universe, destroyed twenty commercial planets, and killed more than three trillion people. He caused heavy losses to the Wandu Sect. He was listed as an eternal enemy who will never die."


    "It''s not just the Wandumen. I heard that the Xuantianmen, the holy sect of the Northern Universe, was also murdered by this guy, which ruined a major event of the Xuantianmen, which caused the Xuantianmen to hate him to the bone."


    "Isn''t it? This bastard is extremely shameless. He even pretended to be a disciple of Xuantianmen, let Xuantianmen take the blame, and even caused the two sects of Xuantianmen and Wandumen to fight each other, causing countless deaths and injuries."


    "My lord, has this guy changed his career? He is no longer a liar, but a robber, killing people, setting fires, burning, killing and looting?"


    "I have long said that Wu Wudi has the potential to become a cosmic-level wanted criminal, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. Offending two holy-level sects at the same time, this is a dead end."


    "This guy is dead, if he dares to show his head, he will die."


    "A lot of forces said that before, but they are still alive and kicking."


    "That''s right, that guy is a cosmic liar with top-notch concealment skills, who can catch him."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were completely shocked by this incident.


    Originally, in their eyes, Wu Wudi was just a liar. With his superb means, countless people were fooled. The real big shot, a liar, would not dare to offend.


    Who would have thought that this guy has offended even the holy sects now, and even resorted to cunning means to cause the two sects to fight each other, resulting in countless deaths and injuries, and made an earth-shattering event.


    Now this guy is not as simple as a liar, but a murderous wanted criminal who is wanted by two holy sects at the same time, the kind with tens of thousands of lives in his hands, which is frightening.


    This news has also spread throughout the five star fields of the Lingyun Sect, and most people know about it.


    At this time, Ye Mengyao, the Saintess of the Lingyun School, naturally also heard the news.


    "Senior Sister, this deadly liar is actually so courageous that he dared to offend two holy sects at the same time. Could it be that he really has the guts of a bear? Who gave him such courage."


    "It''s scary to think about it. Being listed as an enemy by the two holy sects, I don''t think I can sleep well in this life."


    "That''s right, even with the backing of a holy sect, there is no sense of security."


    "Isn''t it? Especially the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, this demonic sect is good at using poison, its methods are weird, and it kills people invisible. If you are targeted by such sect''s disciples, there is no life left."


    "I''m afraid that Wu Wudi is really dead this time."


    Numerous female disciples of the Lingyun Sect were talking about it. They also knew the grievances between Ye Mengyao and Wu Wudi, and they were also very concerned about this super liar who was famous in the five star regions.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Mengyao chuckled: "Hehe, good people don''t live long, and evil people live for thousands of years. I''m afraid you are dead, and that liar is not dead yet."


    "No way, Senior Sister Ye is so optimistic about that liar?"


    A junior sister asked puzzledly.


    "It''s not about being optimistic, it''s about knowing yourself and the enemy."


    Ye Mengyao sneered: "That liar has never done anything he is not sure of, and he has no plans. So far, I have never seen him suffer a loss. On the contrary, everyone who deals with him is in bad luck.


    Since that guy dared to do such a thing, he was fully prepared, and his identity would not be exposed, let alone known by the Wandumen and Xuantianmen.


    Just imagine, the universe is vast and boundless, if Xuantianmen and Wandumen have no clues, and don''t know each other''s name and address, how can they find a stranger? "


    "this!"


    Many junior sisters of the Lingyun sect also had nothing to say, and it was indeed the case. It seemed that the Xuantian sect and the Wandu sect were full of murderous arrogance and arrogance, but in fact they were strong outsiders and capable in the middle, and they didn''t have any confidence in finding Wu Wudi.


    After all, the universe is so big, the East Universe alone does not know how many star fields it has, and if they hide in any star field, they will not be able to find each other.


    Saints are not omnipotent.


    "And didn''t you pay attention to some intelligence?"


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "That Wu Wudi''s progress is extremely fast. Two years ago, this guy hadn''t stepped into the Purple Mansion Realm, but now he was able to kill Jindan Daoist. The speed of progress is simply unimaginable.


    If he hadn''t concealed his strength before, but relied on his own strength to advance, he would be an unrivaled evildoer. If he was given a period of time to grow, it would be the turn of Xuantianmen and Wandumen to be unlucky. "


    "No way, in just two years, I have never been an ant in the Zifu, but I have been promoted to a strong man who can kill Jindan Daoist. How could there be such a monster? I can''t believe it."


    "That''s right, I''m still inclined to think that guy concealed his strength, and it''s only now revealed."


    "Senior Sister Ye''s guess is too scary, it''s not realistic at all."


    Many female disciples of the Lingyun Sect felt that Ye Mengyao''s guess was unbelievable and unreliable.


    "It''s fine if I''m wrong. Otherwise, if he grows up for a while, I''m afraid not many people can do anything to him." Ye Mengyao clenched her pink fist tightly, her beautiful eyes showing a gleam of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, Xia Ping didn''t know about the turmoil that was happening outside. At this time, he entered a black hole and fell into a strange space world.

 Chapter 1512

    "What is this place?"


    The stars passed through the black hole, and then Xia Ping came out from the stars, looked at the surrounding environment, and found that he seemed to have come to a very mysterious space world.


    He discovered that this place is not a continent, nor a planet, but a secret world, similar to the existence of a half-plane world, and such places are very rare.


    "eccentric."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked around. He found that he came to a plain, full of weeds half the height of a person, endless, but the air was filled with a strong abyss and hell atmosphere.


    If this is the abyss world, it should be full of dark and corrosive forces everywhere, and the plants basically cannot survive. The problem is that the plants in this place are lush and lush.


    But this place also exudes infinite vitality at the same time. This kind of space world where death and vitality exist at the same time is simply unheard of and unseen.


    "Cat fairy, do you know where this is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    He could feel that the blood in his body was about to move when he entered this secret world, and it seemed to resonate with the blood. The environment here is of great benefit to him.


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "I don''t know. Although similar half-plane worlds are rare, there are still many in the entire universe. Among them, there are countless strange secret worlds. I don''t know where it is. But this place is abyssal. The breath is so dignified, it may have been invaded by the power of the abyss."


    It speaks its own guesses.


    "There is such a thing."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his eyes revealed a gleam of light. If this place has been invaded by the power of the abyss, maybe this place has treasures that are of great benefit to his practice.


    "Master, there seems to be a breath of life in the first three hundred miles. It may be the creatures of this secret world. It seems that the power is not very strong. The strongest is probably only in the realm of supernatural powers."


    Qingniu''s voice was also transmitted to Xia Ping''s mind.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Xia Ping immediately decided to get in touch with this group of creatures. Now that he is skilled and bold, he is not afraid of the creatures living in this secret world. If there is anything that needs to be understood, just go up and ask.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, and he turned into a Kunpeng, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog. After a few breaths, he flew for three hundred miles, and soon arrived at the destination that Qingniu said.


    Xia Ping was condescending, and immediately saw a large group of people coming from a distance. They seemed to be all human beings, but they were dressed in simple clothes, as if they were ancient figures.


    Some are robes and horse jackets, some are steel armor, some are holding swords, and there are a lot of carriages with a lot of supplies on them, like a caravan.


    There were guards and businessmen among them, and they looked around with vigilance, not relaxing for a moment, as if there was a huge crisis hidden in this grassland.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping landed immediately and appeared in front of this group of people.


    Chirp quack~~


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, this group of people immediately felt like they were facing a formidable enemy, their expressions were tense, and they screamed loudly. Some raised their spears, swords, swords, and long bows, and immediately formed a guard formation.


    They yelled at Xia Ping, as if they were warning Xia Ping not to approach, or they would serve him with swords, but even so, they didn''t launch an attack in advance, as if they didn''t dare to attack first.


    "What the hell are they talking about?"


    Xia Ping was at a loss. This group of humans all spoke the dialect of this world, not the Universal Language, nor the Yanhuang Star language, but another indigenous language.


    Qingniu and Maoxian also couldn''t understand. After all, the entire universe has billions of races, countless planets, and countless languages. The pronunciation is a little different, but the difference is heaven and earth.


    Even a sage dare not say that he is fluent in the language of the entire universe.


    "It''s a little troublesome. If you can''t understand what these people are saying, doesn''t it mean that you can''t find out the information of this world?"


    Xia Ping thought for a while, remembered the omnipotent system, and immediately asked: "System, do you have a way to translate the language of the creatures in this world?"


    "This is easy."


    The system replied: "Translating the language of this secret world only needs a thousand hatred points, but the system recommends that the host buy a universal translation fruit, which is worth one billion hatred points.


    As long as this fruit is taken, no matter how remote the language is, within a hundred breaths, the host can automatically learn the other party''s language. "


    "So powerful? But isn''t one billion hate points too expensive? This is just a translation."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No, it''s not expensive at all. Language is one of the most important skills in the universe. Without language communication, you can''t even know what the other party is saying, which will cause countless troubles."


    The system said: "Now as long as you take a universal translation fruit, you can be proficient in the languages ??of the heavens and all races. It is estimated that even a saint will want to get it. This will also bring great convenience to the host."


    Xia Ping also admitted that it would be such a powerful ability to instantly learn the language of the heavens and all races, and the universal translation fruit can be called a unique fruit of heaven and earth.


    If you want to travel to every corner of the universe and communicate with races from all over the world, it is absolutely impossible not to understand each other''s language.


    "Okay, exchange."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately chose to exchange.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the system immediately deducted one billion hatred points from Xia Ping, leaving only four billion hatred points, and a crystal-like fruit immediately fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    With a whimper, Xia Ping immediately ate the fruit without saying a word, and it melted in his mouth, turning into a wave of energy that quickly poured into the depths of his brain.


    Immediately, he felt a mysterious crystal talisman appear in his mind, engraved into the depths of his soul.


    And these creatures in the secret world are still yelling, and their voices are also turned into bursts of sound waves, transmitted into the depths of the brain, and analyzed and deconstructed by this crystal talisman.


    One breath, two breaths... ten breaths passed.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping''s mind was shaken. The voices and language of these creatures that were originally chattering, now became easy to understand, like the language of Yanhuangxing, penetrating into the depths of his soul.


    He also immediately understood what these people were saying.


    Although the introduction said that the language of the heavens and all races can be deconstructed within a hundred breaths, for a relatively simple language, only a few breaths are enough, and for a difficult language, only a hundred breaths are needed.


    "Strangers, leave quickly. This is the Storm Caravan. If you dare to approach the caravan for a hundred meters, you will be killed without mercy."


    "You are not welcome here, I only give you ten breaths to consider, if you still dare to approach, we will fight back in self-defense."


    The guards yelled out one by one, very vigilant and vigilant towards Xia Ping, full of murderous aura,


    Everyone in the caravan was terrified, huddled together for fear of something unexpected happening.


    "Hi everyone."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and greeted the group of people with a friendly smile.

 Chapter 1513

    "Fuck! Don''t be so hippie!"


    The guard leader didn''t appreciate it, and cursed: "Stranger, leave immediately, and you are not allowed to step half a step within ten meters of the Storm Caravan, otherwise you will die for sure, do you understand?"


    The longbows in the hands of many guards were aimed at Xia Ping, full of murderous intent, filled with terrifying killing intent.


    "I''m not malicious, I just want to ask you one thing. After I finish asking, I may leave."


    Xia Ping spread his hands, expressing that he was not malicious.


    "Get out, get out immediately, get out without stopping."


    "Stranger, we don''t have anything to answer, we don''t have this kind of free time."


    "Now I only give you three breaths to leave, otherwise we will attack immediately, regardless of life or death."


    The guards shouted loudly, their attitudes were very bad, and their eyes showed a fierce light. They didn''t want to hear anything from Xia Ping at all, and they didn''t want to answer any questions.


    Before these people finished speaking, Xia Ping suddenly stepped forward and trampled on the ground with one step, and the terrifying power was transmitted from his body, like a divine elephant coming out of a mountain.


    Boom!


    The power of this kick was like billions of tons of explosives exploding at the same time, with a crackling sound, a terrifying crack appeared immediately, stretching for dozens of kilometers, almost dividing the land in half.


    Earthquakes of magnitude 7 or 8 occurred in a radius of hundreds of kilometers. The people in the storm caravan were so frightened that they froze and fell to the ground.


    The previous group of arrogant and domineering guards were even more frightened, their faces were ashen, their legs were trembling, and they looked at Xia Ping, as if they were seeing ghosts and gods, and there was no more domineering look.


    They couldn''t even imagine that if the other party targeted people like them, most of them would be killed in an instant, and they didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "Can you talk now?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of people indifferently, a strong pressure was emitted from his body, like a mountain crushed down, exerting on everyone.


    With a plop, a group of guards fell to their knees in fright, kowtowing like garlic, and being as cute as chicken eggs.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, our attitude just now was indeed a bit arrogant."


    "Please spare us a dog''s life, I dare not, I really dare not again."


    "My lord, we will answer whatever you want to ask, and we promise to tell you everything. If we dare to hide even half a sentence, there will be a thunderbolt."


    "You are our father, you can do whatever you want us to do."


    The guards flattered one by one, like slaves, groveling, shameless, calling daddy directly.


    They all swear to the sky that they will say anything, and they will never hide a word. Xia Ping''s fierce power just now scared their guts.


    No number of lives are enough to fight against such a fierce god.


    "Don''t be ashamed of your face. I talked to you in such a good manner just now, and each one of you was pulled like two hundred and five. Now I know how powerful it is." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "It seems that all universal translations are fake, only Only fists can make people speak well, this is a universal truth."


    He was very emotional, probably only the fist is the real universal translator, if you don''t obey, you will always be obedient, and you can make others learn your own language actively.


    This group of storm caravan people were terribly aggrieved, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves. Facing such a terrifying and fierce god, if they dared to speak arrogantly, they would probably be beaten to death.


    Xia Ping wanted to ask about this secret world, but all of a sudden, he sensed a murderous aura coming from the originally peaceful grassland, covering the whole field.


    These murderous auras are extremely evil, like deep-seated malice, penetrating the soul, making people shudder.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, giant snakes attacked from all directions on the grassland. Each of them was more than ten feet long, and their bodies were pitch black, covered with black scales, and they swallowed snake letters from time to time.


    The most frightening thing is that their pupils are gray and white, exuding a cursed breath. Where their bodies pass, stones, soil, weeds, etc. are petrified and condensed into stones.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this is the petrified snake."


    "I didn''t expect to be so unlucky to meet the petrified demon snake, the overlord of the grassland. We all have to die here today."


    "Run, run away quickly, if we are targeted by these petrified snakes, we will all have to be petrified and become their food."


    "How to escape? Wait for death, we have long been targeted by these petrified snakes, surrounded by all directions, we must die, we cannot escape at all."


    "Why did so many petrified snakes suddenly appear? What happened?"


    Everyone in the storm caravan was extremely desperate. They saw hundreds of petrified magic snakes in all directions, as if they were crushed by a large army.


    This group of people is probably just a dish in front of the petrified snake, and they can eat whatever they want.


    Normally, even if you encounter a dozen or so petrified snakes, you can kill them all. Now that there are thousands of them, they will surely die.


    "The petrified snake? Is this a creature from the abyss world?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and his divine sense sensed the aura of these petrified snakes. These creatures were filled with a strong abyssal aura, but they were different from the creatures in the abyss world.


    Because the abyss monsters are extremely evil, their minds are full of killing and chaos, and they are irrational. Although these creatures are also full of killing, they are somewhat rational and intelligent in their frenzy.


    "Human, this human''s blood is thick, like the sun, and it is the best food."


    "I didn''t expect such a human being like a precious medicine to appear. It''s really weird."


    "It doesn''t matter how he appeared, if we eat him, we will definitely get a huge evolution."


    "Luck, this is my luck to wait for the petrified demon snake, let''s go together, tear him apart, and devour him completely."


    The petrified snakes roared, and they all focused on Xia Ping, because Xia Ping''s action just now completely awakened the sleeping petrified snakes.


    They immediately sensed the thick qi and blood in Xia Ping''s body. For them, it was no less than Tang Monk''s meat. One bite would give them thousands of years of cultivation.


    It is conceivable that the madness of this group of petrified demon snakes is almost out, and they want to divide Xia Ping and eat them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These petrified demon snakes are extremely crazy, shooting out like sharp arrows, and killing them overwhelmingly.


    "A group of stupid snakes also want to eat me, beyond their control!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, his body contained a unique breath, the breathing method of the divine elephant, and indistinctly, the aura of heaven and earth twisted, as if a divine elephant gushed out of his body.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying aura erupted immediately, sweeping in all directions, as if to repel all the surrounding air, forming an absolute vacuum.

 Chapter 1514

    Roar!


    Xia Ping punched out, the fist pressure was astonishing, it seemed to blast the air into a piece of white paper, like a god elephant roaring, suppressing the gods and demons of heaven and earth.


    With a bang, the bodies of more than a dozen petrified demon snakes in front immediately exploded, shattered into pieces, and turned into a mass of minced meat. They died directly without screaming, and were blown apart with a single punch.


    "Oh my god!"


    The members of the Storm Caravan were dumbfounded, their legs were trembling, because such a scene was too shocking, too bloody, and too shocking.


    In their eyes, each petrified demon snake is more than ten feet long. It is a huge monster. If they are erected, they will be like a hill, unattainable.


    A giant snake like this attacked and killed and injured thousands of people at every turn. It was a monster that could destroy a city.


    But such an astonishing giant snake was blown up with a single punch, killing more than a dozen of them in an instant, turning into a mass of minced meat, how could they not be shocked? !


    boom!


    Xia Ping bullied himself with another punch, the wind of the fist was like a dragon, as if a dragon was roaring, condensed into substance, this is pure to extreme power, invincible, and dozens of petrified snakes were blown up immediately.


    With a bang, a rain of blood sprinkled in midair, staining the area red.


    The bodies of these petrified magic snakes are also considered powerful, like monsters, and they also have scale armor, which is as hard as mica steel, and has the defense level of ordinary spaceship shells, which cannot be pierced even by laser guns.


    With such defensive power, they are invincible, and it is unknown how many creatures they can kill. Humans in this secret world are no match for these monsters.


    Once it appears, the human beings in this world will surely suffer countless casualties.


    But in the face of Xia Ping''s terrifyingly powerful power, their bodies are as fragile as babies, and they don''t need tofu to be much stronger.


    But these actions completely angered a group of petrified demon snakes, all of them flew into a rage and aroused their ferocity.


    "Damn human, dare to kill my people!"


    "Impossible, how can a tiny human possess such power?!"


    "Petrify him, immediately petrify this human being, and completely dismember him."


    The petrified magic snakes roared, swastika symbols appeared in the depths of their pupils, spinning continuously, and then burst out clusters of gray aura, which is the power of curse petrification.


    If it is touched by these gray breaths, it will immediately be petrified into a stone. This is the power of the curse, which is almost irresistible.


    It is because of the existence of this power that these petrified snakes become the overlords of the grassland.


    It is said that they once attacked a human city, and within half an hour, millions of human beings in the entire city were turned into stone sculptures, not a single life could be found, and they were completely extinct.


    clatter~~


    A cloud of gray aura came over like a tornado. Along the way, the earth, grassland, rocks and other things were all petrified, cursed, and turned into stones.


    "Petrification? Curse? Too weak."


    Xia Ping maintained a unique breathing, his blood was boiling, and there seemed to be an idol awakening deep in his body, as if he had awakened all the mysteries of the idol.


    When this breathing method reaches a higher level, all kinds of mysterious and tyrannical powers of the gods will appear in his body, and he will gradually possess the real power of the gods.


    Under the blessing of this power, he felt that the power of these curses was too weak, and he was completely unqualified to deal with him, as ridiculous as ants shaking a tree.


    All laws do not invade!


    Xia Ping''s body is filled with the power of a god, and the atmosphere of domineering, tyrannical, supreme, noble, ancient, etc. permeates. This power has a strong exclusivity, and any negative power will be repelled instantly.


    boom!


    This punch was thrown out, like a god elephant raising its nose, and bombarded the cloud of gray aura. In an instant, the cloud of gray aura turned into a ball of powder and was completely wiped out.


    It seems that this punch can smash even atoms, and it has the power to shatter a vacuum.


    Immediately, hundreds of petrified demon snakes couldn''t avoid it, their bodies exploded immediately, they were completely detonated, and their huge bodies turned into a ball of meat sauce, pouring on the ground.


    Even a pothole with a diameter of more than ten kilometers was blasted out of the ground, as if a nuclear bomb exploded in this place, with a roar, violent tremors and mud splashes were generated in a radius of hundreds of miles.


    "Monster, is this still human?"


    "The power of petrification is useless to him. Where did this master come from?"


    "Before we dared to yell at such a big man, but now that we think about how brave we are, we are desperate."


    "Human-shaped monsters, how terrifying are those petrified demon snakes. Each head contains a thousand-ton force. If they roll a little, they will overturn the river and the sea, and the earth will shake, but they will explode with one punch from the lord."


    "Massacre, this is not a battle, it is a one-sided massacre."


    Everyone in the storm caravan was trembling. They had never seen such a terrifying strong man. Killing a petrified demon snake was like killing a chicken. They seemed to be watching the birth of a myth.


    The group of petrified demon snakes were terrified. They were the overlords of the grassland, and they were invincible. Normally, a small human being was just food, and would be killed by them in an instant and become food.


    But what is going on now, the tyrannical body strong enough to withstand shells and swords was easily torn apart by the opponent and exploded.


    Even their petrification ability was ignored by the opponent, and they were smashed into pieces with a single punch.


    The power they are proud of is completely useless. Facing this human being, they are as weak as chickens.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping stepped forward step by step, fighting with the group of petrified snakes, but a group of petrified snakes were timid, obviously there was only one person on the other side, but at this moment they seemed to feel that they were surrounded.


    Even though there are many of them, there is no sense of security.


    "Wait, humans, we can negotiate."


    "If the fight continues, both sides will definitely suffer damage."


    "Damn human, stop, I told you to stop, but you still dare to do it, you are forcing us."


    "Fighted with him, fought with this human being."


    "He wants us to die, and we won''t let him have a good time. If he dies, we will bite off a piece of his flesh."


    "no, do not want."


    "Ah, who is the monster?"


    The petrified magic snakes roared, followed by screams, screams, and panic. They also tried to resist, but the human being in front of them was too terrifying. With a punch, their bodies were smashed like tofu.


    The power of petrification and the power of poison were all useless, and they were all smashed by one punch.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The sound of war drums sounded from under the grassland, thumping, qi and blood tumbling, half an hour later, the bodies of these petrified demon snakes were torn apart and turned into a mass of minced flesh.


    Thousands of petrified snakes were all killed by Xia Ping, and the strong bloody smell permeated the area for thousands of miles, frightening other creatures in this grassland to flee quickly, dare not approach at all, and turned into a forbidden place for life.

 Chapter 1515

    An hour later.


    At this moment, huge grills were erected on the grassland, and the petrified snakes were all skewered. The fire spread and was being grilled. The surrounding area was filled with the fragrant smell of grilled meat, which was golden and fragrant.


    Many members of the storm caravan are busy grilling the petrified snake.


    "My lord, the petrified snake has been baked."


    Meng Nan, the leader of the storm caravan, ran to Xia Ping. He was two meters tall and had muscles all over his body. He looked very sturdy, but at this time he was very obsequious and looked like a slave.


    But the others didn''t mean to look down on Meng Nan, because Xia Ping was too tough, and Xia Ping wiped out thousands of petrified demon snakes, the overlord of the grassland.


    It can be said that all the petrified demon snakes in this grassland have been wiped out in sevens and eighties, and their record is fierce. Facing such a peerless murderer, it is normal to use a humble attitude.


    "good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and started to eat these petrified snakes. After a fight, he was also very hungry.


    Under the stunned eyes of Meng Nan and others, he started the journey of devouring the petrified snake, and he ate a large piece of snake meat into his stomach.


    The flesh of these petrified snakes contained majestic flesh and blood energy. After entering Xia Ping''s stomach, it was immediately digested by the solar furnace in his body, transformed into pure energy, and poured into his limbs and bones.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping felt that his whole body was warm, and his blood boiled like a lava. With the help of these petrified snakes, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body awakened unexpectedly.


    10,000, 20,000, 30,000, 100,000... In the end, after eating thousands of petrified magic snakes, a total of 500,000 Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were awakened.


    The Hell Golden Crow blood in his body has also strengthened a lot, and his strength is also rising steadily. His whole body is surrounded by red light, shining like a sun.


    At the same time, the magic power in his body has also increased, and he has taken a step towards the peak of the real fire state.


    The people in the Storm Caravan were all scared and retreated hundreds of meters, not daring to approach Xia Ping half a step, because the breath was too hot, as if they were in a volcano.


    If they got too close, they would all be scalded by this scorching breath, and the weeds on the ground would all burn up and turn into ashes because of the burning of this breath.


    "Amazing."


    A group of people stared wide-eyed, they were stunned, and felt that Xia Ping''s stomach was a bottomless pit.


    Thousands of petrified magic snakes, it is estimated that this is a month''s food for a small town resident, but now he ate it up in one meal, the appetite is so large that it scares people to death.


    After eating and drinking, Xia Ping turned around and asked the group of people: "Okay, let''s talk about your origins. Where are you from? What are you doing here?"


    "Yes, my lord, we are a caravan from nearby Qingyang City."


    Meng Nan, the leader of the storm caravan, immediately said: "The reason why I left Qingyang City this time is to go to Dangtu Town. It is said that someone in this town got a lot of ghost stones.


    Therefore, we immediately purchased a large amount of supplies and planned to go to Dangtu Town to trade with the local residents, hoping to exchange for a large amount of ghost stones and make a fortune. "


    Ghost stone? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he continued to ask, and finally understood a part of the secret world.


    In this world of secrets, there seems to be no country. They are all centered on one city after another, radiating thousands of miles around, and they are regarded as an area.


    These people belong to the sphere of influence of Qingyang City, but because this world is very vast, they don''t know the things in other places, they only know the things in the vicinity of Qingyang City.


    And this can''t blame them for their ignorance, it''s just that this world is too dangerous, it''s a world where demons are rampant.


    Thousands of years ago, this world was originally very ordinary, but suddenly demons appeared in this world and ran rampant everywhere. With their powerful strength and strange abilities, they began to rule the whole world.


    Countless human beings had no power to resist in front of the tyrannical monsters, and were massacred one after another.


    Although after tens of thousands of years of resistance, human beings have built cities to protect themselves, and countless human heroes have appeared in them, but demons still occupy an absolute advantage, and human beings are slaughtered like ants.


    Therefore, the human beings in this world live a very miserable life, and they will be killed and devoured by powerful monsters if they are not careful.


    From time to time, they would hear that the human beings in a city were eaten by a big monster and became food.


    Therefore, this world is full of dangers. It is very difficult for ordinary people to leave a place hundreds of miles away. Once they encounter monsters, they will definitely die.


    "Where did the demon appear from?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that it was absolutely impossible for monsters to appear for no reason.


    "We don''t know about this. After all, our status is very low, and we don''t know much about the confidential information." Meng Nan of the storm caravan said in shame, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Xia Ping nodded, and he was not disappointed. After all, only high-level people would know about such things. It seems that only when they go to Qingyang City will they know more information.


    "By the way, what is the ghost stone?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "The Nether Stone is a kind of energy stone that contains a majestic power. It is the product of demons appearing in this world. It is an excellent treasure for demon extermination masters, and can promote cultivation."


    Mannan explained.


    Xia Ping knows that warriors in this world are called Demon Slayers, who specialize in killing demons.


    "However, ghost stones are not only good for us humans, but also for those monsters and even ghosts, they are even superior treasures. Once encountered, they will definitely snatch them crazily."


    Meng Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Ghost? What kind of monster is this?"


    Xia Ping looked at Meng Nan.


    "Ghosts are more terrifying monsters than demons. They are ghosts, monsters formed by wronged souls. They gather and disperse invisible. They are good at hallucinations and mental attacks, and they directly target the soul."


    Thinking of ghosts, Meng Nan''s body trembled: "Ordinary demon extermination masters or human beings have no way to face ghosts. Only demon extermination masters with a certain level of mental power can destroy ghosts. Otherwise, ordinary people will encounter ghosts." , will undoubtedly die.


    Moreover, ghosts can also possess humans, invade human bodies, become human spies, steal human information silently, all previous wars between humans and demons, it is precisely because of the appearance of ghosts that human beings have suffered heavy losses. It can be said that ghosts are the number one enemy of human beings, truly terrifying ghosts. "


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. According to Meng Nan''s description, ghosts and demons seem to be the same, but in fact they are fundamentally different.


    The heavenly demon is formed by the illusion of a thought, it is a demonic thought, the embodiment of the will of the abyss.


    But the underworld ghost is different, it is formed from the condensed souls, and is essentially a monster that is born only after the death of all the creatures in the heavens.


    The most important thing is that ghosts should not appear in the human world, these monsters should stay in hell.


    "How could ghosts appear in this world? Could it be that this world has broken through the gates of ghosts and cannot connect with the ghosts of hell?" Xia Ping couldn''t help shaking. If it was true, this would be an incredible event, earth-shattering.

 Chapter 1516

    After continuing to ask Meng Nan, Xia Ping found that Meng Nan really didn''t know more, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Then he decided to follow the storm caravan for the time being, wanting to learn more about this world, and also wanted to go to Qingyang City, presumably the people in the city would know more.


    If his guess is true, then this world may be connected to Hell and Nether. In this case, he may have the opportunity to enter Hell and Nether to see the real hell.


    For him, hell is a place that contains countless opportunities. If he has the opportunity to enter, he will definitely get infinite benefits, quickly improve his cultivation, and let the **** Golden Crow bloodline in his body evolve faster.


    Hearing that Xia Ping wanted to temporarily follow the Storm Caravan, Meng Nan and the others were very excited. With such a powerful Demon Slayer by their side, their trip must be worry-free.


    After all, buying ghost stones is an extremely dangerous behavior. Once the breath of ghost stones leaks out, they will probably provoke countless monsters. At that time, they will surely suffer heavy casualties, and they may all be killed.


    But if they succeed, they can also make a lot of money.


    "Strange, why Master Xia would ask for this information, this should be common sense."


    "It''s really strange. It seems that Mr. Xia doesn''t know the common sense of this world."


    "Shut up immediately, you guys dare to speculate about Master Xia if you want to die?! Whatever Master Xia wants to ask, we will answer. Don''t think too much about other things. The more you know, the faster you will die. Don''t you think so?" Don''t you understand the truth?"


    "That''s right, it''s better not to get involved in this matter too much, such a big man''s matter is not something we small people can understand, so don''t continue to discuss it."


    "Yes my lord."


    Everyone in the Storm Caravan remained silent, and they never dared to ask any more questions. They also had lingering fears. If Xia Ping knew about their suspicions, they would all end badly.


    The adage that curiosity killed the cat is not unique to Yanhuang Star, there are similar principles everywhere in the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The storm caravan traveled all the way, crossing grasslands, forests and valleys, and after a full day and night, they finally arrived at their destination - Dangtu Town.


    Along the way, they did not encounter many monsters.


    Because they killed thousands of petrified snakes, their bodies were filled with a strong breath of death of petrified snakes, which also made the demons around them terrified and did not dare to act rashly.


    Once they felt the aura of the crowd, many monsters retreated, which also made them extremely safe along the way, and they arrived at their destination easily without any accidents.


    This also made everyone in the Storm Caravan extremely happy. Such a safe journey was unheard of, and it was even safer than staying in Qingyang City.


    At this moment, a group of people stood at the gate of the town to welcome them.


    "Everyone in the Storm Caravan, welcome, the old mayor of Dangtu Town Zeng Ming, welcome to Dangtu Town." An old man in a black robe appeared in front of everyone, showing a kind smile.


    Meng Nan and the others had never encountered such a situation before, and they felt a little light when they were welcomed by a small town resident.


    However, when they saw Xia Ping with an expressionless face next to him, they immediately restrained themselves and became very serious. They couldn''t be rude in front of such a big man and get carried away with complacency.


    "Cough cough."


    Meng Nan coughed: "Mayor, you are welcome. This time we came here only to trade the ghost stone. I don''t know where the ghost stone is. Let''s trade quickly, time is precious."


    With a big wave of his hand, he cut straight to the point.


    "Well, the old man is planning to hold a welcome party, so the transaction will be made so soon? The food in our town is excellent, and the women are even more beautiful. Don''t you all want to stay longer?"


    The mayor Zeng Ming stroked his gray beard and smiled slightly.


    Meng Nan and the others'' eyes lit up, and they saw quite a few beautifully dressed women in the crowd, all of them were shy and looked like they were about to move, they couldn''t suppress the desire in their bodies.


    If you stay in this small town for one night, you may not only enjoy delicious food, but also have a romantic night and endless enjoyment.


    "this!"


    Meng Nan and the others were still hesitant. They looked at Xia Ping next to him from time to time, because they were worried that their actions would anger Xia Ping and cause disaster.


    The opponent can easily kill thousands of petrified snakes, so it is not difficult to kill them.


    The mayor Zeng Ming also saw the eyes of the Storm Caravan and the others, and immediately knew that the real owner of the caravan was probably this ordinary-looking young man.


    He immediately stepped forward: "This little brother..."


    "No need, leave after the transaction, take out the ghost stone immediately, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xia Ping said flatly, his tone indifferent.


    The mayor, Zeng Ming, didn''t expect Xia Ping''s attitude to be so bad. Immediately, he was very dissatisfied and unhappy.


    "You can trade things like ghost stones at any time, but if you don''t entertain everyone, I''m afraid others will think that I won''t entertain guests when I''m in Tu Town. It''s a shame."


    Zeng Ming showed a sad look.


    "Lord Xia."


    Meng Nan and the others seemed to be unable to bear it, and looked at Xia Ping with a pleading look.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to argue with you, but I didn''t expect to provoke me." Xia Ping sighed, staring at the mayor Zeng Ming, "Stop pretending, the aura of evil spirits on your body can''t be concealed at all. Think I haven''t found out yet?"


    There was a fierce light in his eyes.


    "My lord, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    The mayor Zeng Ming said with a half smile.


    "Well, I think if this is the case, you should understand what I mean." As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping shot in an instant, and the void was a punch.


    Boom!


    The mayor Zeng Ming''s body was immediately punched, and his body immediately exploded, torn apart, and turned into a mass of shredded flesh.


    "Lord Xia!"


    Meng Nan and the others were terrified. They never expected that Xia Ping would kill the mayor if he disagreed with him. He killed the mayor of this small town with one punch, and his viciousness became fierce.


    But what frightened them even more was that when the mayor Zeng Ming died, a black shadow appeared on the spot, as if formed by fog.


    This group of black mist exudes evil, violent, killing, icy cold and other auras, and a ghostly aura spreads out, and the ground immediately freezes, which is bitingly cold and makes people tremble.


    It was clearly daytime, but everyone felt as if they had fallen into the boundless night, into the icy hell.


    "Ghost, this is ghost, the mayor is possessed by ghost!"


    Meng Nan and the others screamed and yelled like killing a pig. They were so frightened that they scrambled and fled quickly, hiding behind Xia Ping. No one could imagine the panic in their hearts.

 Chapter 1517

    "Human, how did you find me? The aura on my body is perfectly restrained."


    The underworld ghost stood in mid-air and looked at Xia Ping very suspiciously. It thought that it was possessed by humans, restraining its aura, and its clothes were flawless. It was absolutely impossible for humans to discover it.


    But the human being in front of him saw through his disguise in an instant, which really puzzled him.


    "very perfect?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled immediately: "In my eyes, the ghost aura on your body is like the sun in the dark night, no matter how you hide it, it can''t be hidden."


    In front of his golden crow eyes from hell, it is impossible for this underworld ghost''s little trick to work at all.


    "Besides, the whole town is full of ghosts now. You probably killed all the humans in this town." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at this group of people dangerously. No, it should be a group of ghosts.


    "No way, there are 3,000 people in Dangtu Town, all dead? Killed by ghosts?!"


    "Then what''s going on with this group of people? Are they all possessed by ghosts?"


    "Damn it, three thousand ordinary people were killed by these ghosts like this, and none of them survived?!"


    Meng Nan and the others were terrified, hatred, sadness and other emotions were revealed deep in their pupils, and endless anger was brewing in their hearts. Although they had never met anyone in this small town, they were all human.


    Now they are all killed by this group of ghosts, old people, children, and women are all killed.


    They couldn''t help but feel a bit of sadness about the death of the rabbit and the fox, and even a kind of sincere anger, wishing to kill all these ghosts and avenge their hatred.


    "Interesting, interesting human beings, as expected, you discovered them."


    "Little human beings are nothing more than food. If you kill them, you will kill them, so what''s the point?"


    "This group of human beings is quite courageous. Dare to snatch the ghost stone of my ghost clan. This is a capital crime. Of course, the nine clans must be exterminated."


    "Jie Jie, but we didn''t let them die so easily. We tortured these human souls for ten days and ten nights, devouring and biting them bit by bit, and finally they collapsed and died. I guess they also tasted what is called life. Worse than the pain of death."


    "The pain, howling, and despair of human beings are indeed the best food for us ghosts. Every time I feel the sound of despair, I feel joy and excitement all over my body."


    "The speed at which you kill people is really too fast. I would say it''s better to raise them and treat them as pigs, and kill as soon as they grow. This is the road to sustainable development."


    "Sorry, I really can''t bear it. Seeing these cute, ignorant, and weak humans, I can''t help but want to torture and kill them, and I want to hear their crying and despairing voices."


    Immediately, the residents of the small town who had originally lined the road to welcome them revealed their true colors in an instant, exuding a spooky aura from their bodies, and in an instant, the small town was turned into a ghostly haunted area.


    They laughed fiercely, showing a terrifying aura, and all the ghosts hiding around the town appeared, at least hundreds of ghosts appeared.


    Meng Nan and the others were terrified. They felt that they were being targeted by terrifying ghosts. Terrible auras were spreading from all directions, sealing off the void, and there was nowhere to escape.


    They were trembling all over, they had never seen so many ghosts in their life.


    You must know that ghosts are more terrifying than monsters. They are invisible and intangible, and they specialize in attacking human souls. They can kill human beings and destroy souls silently.


    They can even occupy human bodies, causing great chaos.


    However, these ghosts ignored Meng Nan and others, but stared at Xia Ping, because Xia Ping is the most threatening group of humans. As long as this kid is eliminated, other humans are just ants, and they can be killed with a wave of their hands.


    "Food? How dare you treat human beings as food? You are so courageous. It seems that you don''t know what real terror is." Xia Ping stared at the group of ghosts, exuding a terrifying murderous aura, "You guys It¡¯s all right to stay in hell, but you actually dare to come to the human world to act wildly, it seems that you want to die out of your wits.¡±


    "Haha, this human being is telling a joke."


    "It''s so ridiculous that this human being wants us to be out of our wits. This is the best joke of the year for the Hades."


    "I can laugh for a year."


    "Jie Jie, I can''t control it anymore. Now I will kill him, kill his soul, and devour his flesh and blood."


    "Go to hell, human."


    A group of dark ghosts laughed and said, they started their hands instantly, howling ghosts and wolves, and rushed towards Xia Ping. A terrible black breath rushed over and covered Xia Ping''s body instantly.


    They scrambled to be the first to bite Xia Ping''s soul and body as if they were robbing food.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt a biting cold breath spread all over his body. It seemed to be the breath from the nether world. It was so cold that even his bones were trembling.


    More importantly, these ghosts made bewildering voices, confusing his mind, as if they wanted his soul to fall into a boundless hell, fall into darkness, and be swallowed up by them.


    Xia Ping also had to admit that these ghosts were indeed extremely terrifying. If it wasn''t for his extremely terrifying divine sense, far superior to warriors of the same level, he might not be able to resist the attacks of these ghosts.


    If ordinary warriors encounter these ghosts, their souls will be destroyed and their bodies will be taken over in an instant.


    It is not unreasonable for these ghosts to be so arrogant.


    But unfortunately they found the wrong opponent.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping shot in vain, and instantly caught a ghost that was trying to get close to him, pinched its neck on the spot, and lifted it up as if grabbing a chicken.


    The ghost was shocked, unbelievable: "How is it possible? I am a ghost, invisible and intangible, a small human being, why can I catch me, why?"


    It kept struggling, but there was boundless force coming from this big hand, and it couldn''t break free at all.


    It is impossible for a normal warrior to even touch their bodies, but this human being can directly grasp its body, pinching its neck like a chicken, which is unimaginable.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow surged in his body, and a ball of Hell Golden Crow flames emerged from his hands, covering its whole body in an instant.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the underworld ghost let out a shrill scream, which was even more miserable than the pig screamed before dying, because the power of the flame penetrated the soul, destroyed the soul, touched the root, and made the soul fly away.


    Such pain, it is simply unheard of, unseen.


    "Save me, save me, save me!"


    The ghost yelled and frantically called for help, but before the other ghosts could make a move, its entire body was wiped out, burned to ashes in an instant, and disappeared from this world.

 Chapter 1518

    "Um?!"


    When the Underworld Ghost died, wisps of gray-white air flow emitted, Xia Ping felt his soul-devouring ability activated, creating a vortex, and instantly swallowed these gray-white air flow completely.


    Then he felt that his soul was growing little by little, the power of his consciousness was increasing, even some of the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were unsealed, and the power in his body was rising steadily.


    Undoubtedly, killing ghosts seems to be of great benefit to him. He can devour the power of souls that dissipate after these ghosts die, and use them to strengthen his own soul.


    For Xia Ping, these ghosts are no less than a tonic.


    Thinking of this, he looked at this group of ghosts with even hotter eyes, as if looking at some delicious food.


    "My God, actually killed a ghost with bare hands?!"


    "There''s no way to fight back."


    Meng Nan and the others were stunned. It was scary enough for Xia Ping to easily kill thousands of petrified snakes before, but the underworld ghost, which represented great terror, was easily killed by the man in front of him, burned to death in an instant, and turned into ashes Ash.


    They have never heard of such a method of beheading ghosts.


    If human beings have the means to deal with ghosts like this, why should they be afraid of these monsters.


    "Damn it, what kind of flame is this? Why can it hurt us ghosts?"


    Many ghosts are horrified and fearful. They are used to being arrogant and domineering in this world, and they don''t have much power to hurt them ghosts themselves.


    But now there is actually a kind of flame that can burn them to death in an instant. This kind of power is simply terrifying, and they can feel that this kind of flame poses a great threat to them.


    But this is also a matter of course. This kind of flame is the golden crow flame of hell. It was born with the most original power of hell, and it contains the power to destroy gods and demons.


    It''s a fool''s dream that mere ghosts also want to resist the flames.


    "Want to know why? Come on, let me tell you slowly."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. He grabbed it with his big hand, generating a terrifying vortex force, and instantly caught another ghost. One after another, the ropes of spiritual consciousness appeared, like seals, binding its whole body.


    "No, no, save me, save me!"


    The underworld ghost let out a shrill scream, terrified.


    With a bang, Xia Ping squeezed it with his big hand before the other ghosts could make a move. Immediately, its body was crushed and exploded. The whole body was covered in flames and burned to death.


    "Damn human, dare to kill my people."


    "Kill him, swarm up and devour his soul."


    "Bullshit Huo Huo, you think that these crooked ways also want to deal with my ghost, you are just dreaming."


    A head of ghosts shouted angrily, extremely angry, they went berserk, attacked and killed, the terrifying power of ghosts erupted, aimed at the soul, trying to destroy Xia Ping''s soul.


    In the face of such ghost power, any human being would have to die.


    Hell Furnace!


    Xia Ping sneered, and made seals with his hands. The Golden Crow blood in the hell trembled, and one after another hell runes and hell flames gushed out, quickly condensing into a huge melting pot.


    This melting pot exudes ancient, chaotic, noble, and ruinous atmospheres, and countless scriptures of hell emerge, as if there are gods and demons chanting scriptures, ancient ancestors are praying, and angels are singing and buzzing.


    One head after another of ghosts was caught off guard, and was swallowed by this hell furnace in an instant, just like Monkey King entering the eight trigrams alchemy furnace, and the flames of hell burned at the same time.


    "Not good, hurry up, retreat quickly."


    "Damn it, you''ve been fooled, you can''t touch this furnace."


    "Ah, ah, help, help!"


    All ghosts let out shrill screams. The power of ghosts they are proud of has no effect in front of this furnace of hell, and their invisible bodies cannot escape the shackles of the furnace of hell.


    They tried to escape, but were blocked by scriptures around the furnace in an instant, as if a barrier had been placed, enough to prevent all creatures from emerging from the furnace.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, and majestic flames gushed out of his body, strand after strand of Hell Golden Crow flames erupted, turning the furnace into a sea of ??flames, burning everything.


    These ghosts screamed again and again, trying to turn mountains and seas, but when their bodies touched the flames, they burned instantly like oil touching the flames.


    In an instant, these ghosts were burnt to death, turned into ashes and smoke, and turned into strands of gray-white breath.


    And Xia Ping circulated the power of devouring, and a vortex was generated in his brain, swallowing all these gray-white airflows into his body, and his soul power also increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even with the increase of soul power, the mana in his body is also rising steadily, which has increased by a large margin.


    Meng Nan and the others were dumbfounded. There were hundreds of ghosts who were invincible, and now Xia Ping had killed more than half of them.


    "Damn it, what kind of secret technique did this human being use to swallow the soul power of our ghosts?"


    "This human being is the enemy of our ghosts and must be killed, otherwise it will be a catastrophe."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, return to Wuxiang Mountain immediately, report to the Lord, and kill this human being."


    The rest of the ghosts retreated. They knew that they were no match for this human being, and staying here would be a dead end, and they would be instantly killed and devoured by the opponent.


    They made a decisive decision, broke into pieces, and fled in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s useless, you can''t escape."


    Xia Ping immediately made a move, using his martial arts supernatural power - the Great Yin-Yang Throwing Stele Hand, and immediately a large hand appeared with the power of Yin-Yang, crushed down from the void, covering the sky and covering the earth for thousands of miles.


    Immediately, a large yin and yang formation emerged, stirring up the yin and yang power thousands of miles away, forming an absolute domain, and the bodies of many ghosts were bound up, as if they were stuck in a quagmire, unable to move.


    "Human beings, we are Wuxiang Mountain ghosts, if you dare to kill us, the Lord will not let you go."


    "Let us go quickly, or you humans will be wiped out, blood will flow like rivers, and no armor will be left."


    A head of ghosts roared, trying to intimidate Xia Ping and gain a chance of life.


    "Wuxiang Mountain? What the hell kind of place is it? Even if you ask your master to come here, you will die if you come." Xia Ping sneered, disregarding the roar of these ghosts, and crushed them down with his palm.


    He didn''t care what the background of these ghosts was, if he dared to offend him, it would be a dead end, and it would be useless for anyone to come.


    Boom!


    This palm, like falling from the sky, shook the heavens and the earth, and instantly wiped out these ghosts and turned them into ashes.


    Even the ground couldn''t bear the force of the palm, and a pothole of hundreds of miles was created immediately. The town of Dangtu was also smashed into powder by the palm, and it was completely smashed, leaving no buildings behind.


    There were tremors of magnitude seven or eight in a thousand miles around, the ground was cracked, and hundreds of cracks appeared, creating astonishing gaps, which made people horrified.

 Chapter 1519

    "Master Xia is really too strong."


    "Hundreds of ghosts, this is the strength to slaughter the city, and now they are all wiped out by Lord Xia."


    "My mother, am I dreaming? I remember that ghosts are extremely difficult to kill. They are invisible and have no body. They can escape freely. Even a powerful demon extermination master is no match for ghosts. The army of Qingyang City is facing I am afraid that the hundred ghosts will also be wiped out, and now they are actually killed by Master Xia?!"


    "This is not a dream, it''s reality. I saw that Dangtu town was gone, and now it disappeared, and it was crushed by Lord Xia''s palm."


    "Oh my god, what kind of tyrannical figure did we meet?!"


    Everyone in the storm caravan was dumbfounded. They thought they would die if they encountered hundreds of ghosts, but who would have thought that now, the ghosts would be wiped out.


    They have lived in this world for such a long time, they have never encountered such a thing, and they have never been so proud. Killing ghosts is like slaughtering chickens. What a terrifying force.


    Everyone looked at Xia Ping in awe.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, and operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art to stabilize the soaring mana in his body.


    Killing hundreds of ghosts and devouring the soul power of these ghosts made his soul energy much stronger than before.


    He felt that the fire of his soul was burning ragingly, turning into a piece of sea area, and even condensing into substance, there was a sign of condensing and turning into the sun.


    At the same time, the magical talismans in the depths of his purple mansion showed signs of melting. If his soul fire went further, he would be able to completely melt these magical talismans and forge them into golden pills.


    This is not too far away, as long as he kills more ghosts and devours the soul energy of these ghosts, it will definitely speed up the efficiency of his stepping into the golden core.


    "Do you know where Wuxiang Mountain is?"


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at Meng Nan and the others. He remembered the threat from the group of ghosts before they died. It seemed that Wuxiang Mountain was very powerful and could support many ghosts.


    Hearing this, Meng Nan and the others all became very serious.


    Someone cried out: "No way, these ghosts belong to Wuxiang Mountain? No, we might have poked a hornet''s nest this time, and now we''re in big trouble."


    "Oh, Wuxiang Mountain is so amazing?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Lord Xia, Wuxiang Mountain is not just great, it is the strongest force in a radius of 100,000 li, and it is the absolute overlord. Qingyang City is not the opponent of Wuxiang Mountain at all."


    The corner of Meng Nan''s mouth showed a bitter taste: "It is said that the owner of Wuxiang Mountain is a ghost, called the Wuxiang Ghost King, who is proficient in the art of transformation, unpredictable, invisible, terrifying and unpredictable.


    It has thousands of ghosts and tens of thousands of monsters under its command, and its power is second to none. If anyone dares to provoke Wuxiang Mountain, he will surely die, even Qingyang City may be destroyed.


    In fact, there are countless human cities that have been destroyed because of Wuxiang Mountain. It is simply the biggest nightmare for us humans within a radius of 100,000 miles, and the real master of demons. "


    The faces of the Storm Caravan and the others were serious. They felt a heavy pressure. Being targeted by such a huge force was no different from being targeted by the god of death.


    But they also know that if they don''t kill the group of ghosts just now, they will die, so there is no talk of the future.


    "What''s interesting, if the Wuxiang Mountain is destroyed, wouldn''t it mean that you can completely advance to the Golden Core Realm?!" Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he felt that he had found a shortcut to promotion.


    Destroy the Wuxiang Mountain? !


    The corners of Meng Nan and the others twitched, thinking that Xia Ping was talking nonsense. The power of Wuxiang Mountain was so terrifying that dozens of human cities could not be compared at all.


    After hundreds of years, there are countless human beings who want to destroy Wuxiang Mountain, but Wuxiang Mountain still stands firm and has become the absolute overlord of this area, unshakable.


    Anyone who challenged Wuxiang Mountain''s dominance was basically dead, without exception.


    Although Lord Xia is powerful, he is only one person, weak in strength, and cannot compare to Wuxiangshan, which has many ghosts and powerful forces.


    However, Xia Ping also paid attention to the thoughts of Meng Nan and others, and didn''t bother to explain anything. As long as he wanted to do what he wanted to do, he didn''t need to pay attention to other people''s thoughts.


    "Are these ghost stones?"


    Suddenly, his consciousness moved, and he immediately felt a strange fluctuation hidden in the ruins of Dangtu Town, as if the power of the netherworld was emanating, and he grabbed it with his big hand.


    In an instant, dozens of black stones flew to his hand, and these black stones emitted ghostly waves, producing black mysterious energy.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he felt that these ghost stones were of great benefit to him. It seemed that as long as he swallowed them, the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell would be unsealed a lot, making the power of hell in his body stronger.


    This is not only good for ghosts, but also for human beings, it can enhance the power of the soul.


    "Does anyone know where these ghost stones come from?"


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at Meng Nan and the others.


    "this!"


    Meng Nan and the others looked at each other. They all came from Qingyang City, and they didn''t know how the people in this small town got a lot of ghost stones. They just came here in a hurry after hearing the news.


    But they all looked at a man in red at the same time.


    "Lord Xia."


    At this moment, the man in red came out, and he said: "I know where these ghost stones come from. It comes from a mountain range hundreds of miles away from Dangtu Town, where a vein of ghost stones was found. There are a lot of ghost stones inside."


    "How do you know?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The man in red sighed and said: "The little one is from Dangtu Town, but this time he went to Qingyang City to do business with people from Qingyang City, which is equivalent to a contact person.


    But I didn''t expect that it was these ghost stones that brought great disaster to the town and allowed many ghosts to arrive. This really harmed the whole town. "


    He clenched his fists, extremely resentful.


    When he saw that all the people in the whole town were dead, the anger in his heart could not be suppressed, and he wished to kill all ghosts completely and take revenge.


    "In this case, you will be rewarded if you tell me where the ore vein is located." Xia Ping said.


    The man in red shook his head and said: "My lord, I don''t need a reward. You personally killed the ghosts and avenged the residents of Dangtu Town. This is already a great kindness, and a mere piece of news is nothing.


    Moreover, since the ghosts have come to Dangtu Town, the ghosts must have discovered or even occupied the vein of ghost stones. After all, they also have an incomparable desire for ghost stones. "


    He felt that the mine vein was dangerous now.


    "Occupy? Just kill them all, this is the territory of the human race, how can ghosts be allowed to be presumptuous!"


    Xia Ping said calmly, his tone seemed as simple as killing a ghost.

 Chapter 1520

    At this moment, there is a mountain range a hundred miles away from Dangtu Town.


    Hundreds of ghosts appeared in this place, and they frantically dug the ghost stones of this mountain range day and night. In just a few days, almost the entire mountain range was excavated by them.


    It is estimated that in another day, the ghost stones in this mountain range will be excavated by them.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a small Netherstone vein in this small place. I''m so lucky."


    "Jie Jie, if it wasn''t for the fact that the humans in that small town were so stupid that they leaked the breath of the ghost stone, otherwise, how could we have discovered this place."


    "So in gratitude for their help, we ate them all."


    A group of ghosts laughed and said.


    "However, the ghost ten haven''t come back for so long. They seem to have stayed in that town for a long time."


    Some ghosts asked curiously, a total of two hundred ghosts came out this time, some of them stayed in the mountains to mine, and the other went to the small town.


    "They are ambushing. It is said that some humans have received news and plan to go to this town to buy ghost stones."


    "Hey, stupid human beings, I''m afraid they don''t know that the people in the town have been wiped out by us long ago, and they dare to come here. Isn''t this a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?"


    "It seems that ghost ten can eat a lot more humans. I''m really envious. It''s a pity that we can only stay in this place to dig ghost stones, and we can''t taste delicious humans."


    "Don''t worry, when this mission is completed, the Lord has issued an order to allow us to enter the human city to slaughter, and soon we will have delicious food to eat."


    "The human world is still wonderful. This place is simply a paradise for us ghosts."


    "The lord has already started the human breeding plan. If they are raised like pigs, we will soon have a large number of human beings as food, and we can eat whatever we want."


    There are many ghosts talking about it. After they came to this world, they live a happy life. They are invisible and invisible. Ordinary humans can''t deal with them at all.


    When they come to the human world, they are simply invincible existences, and there are a large number of human beings as food. This kind of life is comparable to heaven, and they all feel a bit reluctant to leave.


    "When human beings are food, you ghosts are indeed the common enemy of the human race, you should be punished!"


    A voice suddenly sounded beside the ghosts.


    "who?"


    "You bastard who hides his head and shows his tail, get out immediately!"


    Many ghosts were startled and looked around vigilantly. They never expected that under their excellent perception, there would be enemies approaching them silently. It was simply unbelievable.


    One by one is naturally separated, so as not to be surrounded and wiped out by the enemy.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of many ghosts. This person was obviously Xia Ping. According to the information of the man in red, he flew all the way to this mountain range and saw many ghosts gathering here.


    In fact, he didn''t need to search too much for the location of the ghost stone veins, as long as he sensed the ghostly aura of these ghosts, he would naturally find the right place.


    "Humans? How dare a small human appear in front of our ghosts?" Many ghosts were stunned. They thought that the enemies who attacked them were ghosts of different forces, or demons or something.


    But even when they were killed, they didn''t expect that the person who spoke secretly was human, and there was only one person. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a fool.


    The little human appeared in front of them alone. Was this not seeking death or something? Could it be that this human has already disliked himself for living too long? !


    "kill him."


    A Nether Ghost sneered, and made his move instantly. Its huge ghost body was extremely fast, like a hurricane, emitting the power of the Nether, covering Xia Ping''s body all at once.


    This force is extremely terrifying, and the places passing by along the way are frozen and completely frozen.


    The other ghosts watched the show from the sidelines and stood by, treating it as a game. It is estimated that this human being will be killed and devoured later, and become their snacks.


    Boom!


    The moment the Ghost of the Underworld approached Xia Ping, Xia Ping made a move, grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately pinched its ghost body, like an eagle grabbing a chicken, tightly pinching it.


    What? !


    The underworld ghost was terrified, and it kept struggling, but a terrifying power came from this big hand, as if scriptures emerged, sealing its whole body, and it couldn''t break free at all.


    Xia Ping lightly squeezed the Nether Ghost into a ball and compressed it into a ball the size of a beef ball. With a snap, the Nether Ghost was swallowed by him.


    At the same time, the sun furnace in his body burned, and the ghost couldn''t even scream. In a few breaths, it turned into ashes and was completely swallowed and absorbed.


    "Ate ghost fifty?!"


    Many ghosts are dumbfounded. They don''t know how many years they have lived. They are well-informed and can say what they have never seen before, but they have never seen anyone who can devour ghosts.


    It''s as if the rabbit stopped eating grass and changed his career to eat lions, which is really ridiculous.


    They also cannot accept the fact that when they change from being a predator to being someone else''s prey.


    "This human being is too weird, we must capture him to see what he is from."


    "Catch it, grab this human right away, kill Ghost Fifty, absolutely don''t let him go."


    "I have a hunch that this human being must be the great enemy of my Ghost Clan, and must be killed immediately to eliminate future troubles."


    Many ghosts were full of murderous aura, and they no longer dared to take their guard lightly. They killed Ghost Fifty in an instant, and even ate it. This ability was too terrifying, and made many ghosts terrified.


    They think that maybe humans have mastered the ability to deal with ghosts, and such speculation makes them even more crazy.


    If this is the case, perhaps their ghosts will usher in the end of the day, and such things are absolutely not allowed to happen.


    "You, don''t even try to escape."


    Xia Ping''s face was indifferent, his eyes were cold, and he was full of murderous intent. He immediately shot, and a star formation appeared in his body, which seemed to communicate with the power of countless stars in the depths of the void, causing resonance.


    Martial Dao Supernatural Powers Leading Star Jue-Infinite Gravity!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the entire world turned into darkness, and stars emerged one after another, densely packed, like a picture of the starry sky, crushed down by the terrifying power of the stars.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, hundreds of kilometers around are shrouded by this field, and the gravity increases in vain, as if it has been strengthened by a thousand times, like mountains oppressing.


    What? !


    Many ghosts are shocked. They feel that their bodies seem to be unable to move. They are restrained by the power of the stars, as if falling into the mud, surrounded by strong resistance, as if layer after layer of seals are imposed on their bodies .


    Under such a field, these ghosts were suppressed so hard that they couldn''t move half a step away. The whole land seemed to be collapsed by more than ten meters under the strong gravity.

 Chapter 1521

    "combustion!"


    To restrain this group of ghosts, Xia Ping made a decisive decision, stepped forward and punched him.


    Immediately, a terrifying hellish Golden Crow flame erupted, turning this area into a sea of ??flames, and all the power of the flame bombarded these ghosts.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These ghosts were caught off guard and couldn''t dodge at all. They were instantly hit by the flames, and their entire bodies were pierced and torn apart on the spot. The flames even ignited their bodies and began to burn blazingly.


    The temperature was also rising sharply, and the ground was covered with fire. Even the rocks were burned into lava. It seemed that the air was distorted, and various anomalies appeared.


    The ghosts felt unprecedented panic. They should have been invisible and intangible, but under such flames, they were useless, and the temperature distorted the ghost body.


    Even when these terrifying heat passed over, their souls were burned, as if falling into a flame hell, their souls were roasting every moment, and they were in agony.


    "Ahhh!!"


    "Not good, this flame restrains our ghost body."


    "It contains the power of hell. Could it be the fire of hell?"


    "No, this is not the fire of hell. It is a higher-level flame power than the fire of hell. It is unfathomable. It contains ancient, noble, powerful, and unmatched."


    "It''s just a humble human being, why can he control such an ancient hell flame? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    "Stop talking nonsense here, staying here is a dead end, retreat, we retreat now."


    "I can''t retreat at all. This place is bound by gravity, and we have been captured. He wants to kill all of us ghosts."


    "Damn human, I will fight with you, and death will not make you feel better."


    A group of ghosts let out shrill screams, their bodies couldn''t bear the power, they exploded one after another, torn apart, and the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell burned their bodies even more.


    Some ghosts wanted to pull Xiaping back before they died, but they were smashed by Xia Ping''s punch as soon as they came up, and they were immediately wiped out, leaving no bones left.


    Their behavior is simply like moths jumping into the flames, seeking their own death, and dying as many times as they come.


    After a few breaths, hundreds of ghosts were wiped out, and the soul energy they left behind was quickly swallowed by Xia Ping and turned into nourishment for his own soul.


    Xia Ping''s mana also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming stronger and stronger.


    This mountain range was also flattened, and it was full of potholes, like the surface of the moon.


    "Yes, it''s really good. I really have to thank these ghosts for their hard work, and thank them for helping to dig the stones. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take."


    After calming down the mana on his body, Xia Ping looked around, and he soon discovered that on a nearby flat ground, there was a ghost stone as high as a hill, exuding a strong power of hell, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Originally, these ghost stones were intended to be transported back to Wuxiang Mountain, but who would have thought that before they acted, they would be wiped out, and even the excavated ghost stones would fall into the hands of others.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took these ghost stones back to himself, put them into the Mountain River Pearl space, and dug out all the remaining ghost stones by the way, leaving nothing behind.


    He searched around carefully, but he didn''t find any treasure again, so he left this mountain range, because he planned to return to Qingyang City with Meng Nan and others.


    After all, he is very curious about the secrets of this secret world.


    But just half an hour after Xia Ping left, a weak underworld ghost secretly appeared in the depths of the ground.


    "Damn it, where did this human come from? Why do they have such an amazing ability and can kill ghosts easily?!" The ghost was really shocked. It was digging deep in the vein just now, because the weak relationship, was ignored by many ghosts, as a coolie sent.


    Unexpectedly, it was because of its weak strength that it also escaped this calamity, hiding deep in the ground, trying to hide its own breath, and was not discovered by Xia Ping.


    "No, such human beings are really too dangerous. We must return to Wuxiang Mountain and report this matter to the Lord. This human being cannot continue to survive, otherwise the ghost clan will suffer."


    Thinking of this, the underworld ghost made a decisive decision, without saying a word, immediately returned to Wuxiang Mountain, and tipped off the news.


    Whoosh!


    Several hours later, the ghost returned to Wuxiang Mountain, and immediately came to the headquarters of Wuxiang Mountain. This is a palace, the noble palace where the ghost king lives, and many tyrannical ghosts also appeared in this place.


    At this moment, a dark ghost as tall as a hill was sitting on the throne, with a white fox mask on his face, exuding a terrifying evil ghost aura, condensed into substance, and the hall was entangled with infinite evil spirit.


    It is the ruler of this Phaseless Mountain - the Phaseless Ghost King!


    "Three thousand ghosts."


    The Phaseless Ghost King looked at the ghost who came back, and said in a low voice: "Didn''t this king order to dig the newly discovered vein of ghost stone? Why did you come back so early? Could it be that the task has been completed? What about the ghost stone, the ghost stone?" Where is it, you won¡¯t be filling your pockets, right?¡±


    "Report to the Lord, something big happened, this time it really happened."


    The ghost yelled in horror: "A human suddenly attacked the mine of the ghost stone, and that bastard went on a killing spree, slaughtering hundreds of ghosts without leaving any armor behind. I''m afraid you''ll never see me again."


    It told what happened in the mine vein, not only were many ghosts killed, but even those ghost stones were snatched away by the hateful humans, leaving no fragments behind, the kind that plucked their hair.


    "What did you say?!"


    The Phaseless Ghost King yelled angrily: "Hundreds of ghosts were slaughtered by a small human being. Even if you lie, there is a limit. How can humans have such strength to kill me and ghosts like chickens?!"


    It doesn''t believe the ghost three thousand words.


    "My lord, every word I, Ghost Sanqian, is telling the truth, if there is even half a lie, there will be a thunderbolt from the sky." Ghost Sanqian immediately swore a poisonous oath, expressing that what he said was absolutely true.


    "The reason why human beings can easily kill ghosts is because he has mastered the power of the flames of hell. Because of the flames of hell, many ghosts were unable to resist and were burned to death one after another."


    It goes on to tell the truth of what it sees.


    "Hellfire?!"


    In the main hall, many ghosts were in a panic, their eyes showing fear. This is the ancient power of hell, which is specially used to restrain ghosts.


    "How did a human being master the power of the flames of hell? There must be a big secret in him, check, find out immediately, I want to know all his mysteries."


    The Phaseless Ghost King roared angrily, and issued an order for the underworld ghosts to move out.


    Although it is angry, it is not stupid. On the contrary, it is very smart. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Facing this mysterious human being, any rash behavior is stupid.


    After finding out the hole cards on this human being and killing the opponent, it is also a piece of cake.

 Chapter 1522

    Qingyang City.


    A few days later, under the leadership of Meng Nan and others, Xia Ping finally arrived at the only human city with a radius of thousands of miles after trekking through grasslands, mountains, deserts and other places.


    "This is Qingyang City?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at this super city called human beings, but this city was very dilapidated, the city wall was towering, as high as hundreds of feet, and its momentum was astonishing.


    It''s a pity that this city wall seems to have become full of holes. It seems that it was once destroyed by countless monsters. How many times has it resisted the invasion of demons and ghosts.


    When they came to the city gate, many people were entering and exiting Qingyang City.


    He could even feel the decline of this city. Most of the people who entered Qingyang City were sallow and emaciated, with withered businesses, as if it was a city in the doomsday world, and they all looked like walking corpses.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping and the others wanted to enter Qingyang City, but they were stopped by a group of city guards.


    "You are the Storm Caravan, who is in charge?"


    A city guard squad leader came out and stared at the Storm Caravan and the others.


    "I am."


    Meng Nan raised his hand, indicating that he was the person in charge of the caravan.


    "It is said that you went to Dangtu Town this time to trade the ghost stone. Now that you have returned safely, I believe you have also obtained the ghost stone. How did you get it?" The team leader showed a greedy look.


    The storm caravan and others tensed up. Seeing the captain''s expression, they didn''t know that they were being targeted and might be blackmailed.


    Moreover, they also knew the captain, whose name was Gao Ding. It was said that he was related to the Lord of Qingyang City.


    Even this Gao Ding was greedy, if they were targeted by this guy, they might be stripped of their skins.


    Meng Nan was so angry that he didn''t know who leaked the news that he went to Dangtu Town to make a deal. Now that they were being targeted by the city guards, how could it be any easier?


    If they are not searched for three feet, the other party will not give up.


    After all, people who hang out in Qingyang City don''t know the reason why little ghosts are difficult to deal with, especially the city guards who hold power, and it is a nightmare for countless caravans. Forty to fifty percent of their profits are often robbed, causing heavy losses.


    "Captain Gao Ding, I did go to Dangtu Town, but I didn''t trade any ghost stones. We encountered ghosts on the way and ran back without a dime." Meng Nan cried poorly, but in fact he was In this way, all the ghost stones belonged to Xia Ping, and they had no chance to get the ghost stones at all, so this deal was a failure.


    But this time Xia Ping killed thousands of petrified snakes. Although most of the snake meat was eaten by Xia Ping, the snake skin, scales, teeth, etc. left by the petrified snakes are all extremely precious materials. Great value.


    Xia Ping despises these things, like rubbish, but for them, they are a huge gain, like a treasure, it can be regarded as making up for the loss of this transaction, and it can even be said to be a big profit.


    "Come on, keep on talking to me, if you meet ghosts, you won''t have the life to run back."


    Gao Ding stared at Meng Nan and the others, and sneered: "In short, you need to pay five ghost stones for the entrance fee this time, and you will not be allowed to enter Qingyang City if you lose one."


    He got the news that the residents of Dangtu Town got a lot of ghost stones. If the storm caravan went to Dangtu Town to trade, they must have gotten a lot of ghost stones this time.


    Originally, he also wanted to go to Dangtu Town, but the problem was that Qingyang City was too far away from Dangtu Town, and the journey was full of dangers, with demons and ghosts haunting him, and every time he went out, it was a life-and-death crisis.


    It can be said that everyone in the caravan lives with their heads hanging from their waists, and no one knows whether they will be killed by monsters during the next journey.


    So many people dare not go to Dangtu Town even if their hearts are moved.


    A person with a background like Gao Ding would naturally not risk his life and death to do such a stupid thing.


    "Five ghost stones? You are robbing! Normally, when a caravan enters, one ghost stone will hold the sky, and you have to pay five yuan?!" Meng Nan was very angry, and the city entry fee was increased by five times.


    There is no doubt that this must be Gao Ding deliberately increasing the price, just to cheat them.


    Everyone in the Storm Caravan was extremely angry.


    "What? Are you unconvinced and want to act wild here? Believe it or not, I will immediately arrest you all and put them in prison for three months. You will be tortured and your family will be ruined. You have nothing to do?!"


    Gao Ding looked at Meng Nan and the others with disdain.


    The other city guards also stepped forward, armed with long spears, their eyes radiating a cold light. There were hundreds of thousands of them, full of murderous aura, as if they had vaguely surrounded the Storm Caravan.


    "this!"


    Meng Nan and the others took a step back. Seeing the threat of these city guards, they were very angry and unwilling, but the threat of these city guards was too great, representing the absolute force of Qingyang City.


    As long as they lived and lived in Qingyang City, it was impossible for them to offend this group of soldiers, otherwise they would have difficulty moving an inch in this place and would be troubled everywhere.


    Xia Ping shook his head. It seems that the corruption of this city has penetrated into the bone marrow. The guards of the small city dare to extort and extort bribes in public without any scruples. One can imagine how corrupt the army of Qingyang City is.


    Such a defense force wanted to deal with ghosts and monsters, it was a fool''s dream, and it was no wonder that the people in this city were all sallow and emaciated, desperate, as if they were waiting to die every day.


    "Boy, why are you shaking your head? It seems that you are very dissatisfied and dissatisfied with me?"


    Gao Ding saw Xia Ping''s movements all at once, and frowned immediately. There are still people who don''t yield to his coercion, which makes him very unhappy.


    "It''s not that I''m dissatisfied, I''m just thinking, why can a waste like your Excellency enter the City Guard Army? Could it be that there are not many in Qingyang City who can fight, so even waste can enter?!"


    Xia Ping spoke his mind very honestly.


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of many city guards changed. They didn''t expect that the kid in front of them would dare to say such words and challenge Gao Ding face to face. His courage was beyond bounds.


    And Gao Ding was so angry that his face turned pale. No one in his life dared to call him a good-for-nothing. Although some people might have said it, they said it behind his back and never dared to say it in person.


    But this kid is different, calling him a good-for-nothing directly in front of him is slapping him in the face, how can such a shame be tolerated, not even a tortoise.


    "Boy, if you have the guts, say it again. If I don''t kill you, I will take your surname in the future."


    Gao Ding roared angrily, extremely angry.


    boom!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Xia Ping slapped Gao Ding''s face, making a five-finger red mark. His whole body spun five or six times in mid-air, and one of his front teeth flew out, screaming fell to the ground.


    "If you have the guts to compare again, I''ll kill you right now."


    Xia Ping looked at Gao Ding very seriously.

 Chapter 1523

    "There is trouble, someone is making trouble!"


    Gao Ding covered his red and swollen mouth, startled and angry.


    He scrambled away, gave orders to the surrounding soldiers, and shouted loudly: "Come on, arrest this troublemaker, arrest him immediately, and torture him!"


    The voice roared like thunder, one can imagine his anger at the moment, being slapped in public, he has never experienced such a shameful thing.


    Now he can''t wait to arrest this kid immediately and beat him half to death.


    "Dare to make trouble in Qingyang City, it''s a long life!"


    "Boy, I advise you to surrender immediately, otherwise you will suffer later."


    "Let''s go together and capture this troublemaker."


    Hearing Gao Ding''s order, many soldiers acted immediately. Although they were corrupt internally and extremely depraved, they were still well-trained soldiers fighting demons and ghosts.


    Once the order was issued, they acted immediately, raised spears and other weapons, and surrounded Xia Ping.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    Meng Nan and the others were ashamed. Naturally, they were not worried about Xia Ping''s safety, but worried about this group of soldiers. After all, Xia Ping was an existence that could easily kill hundreds of ghosts.


    Aren''t these soldiers going to die when they come up? !


    If this lord is offended, Qingyang City does not know how many people will be killed or injured this time.


    But they are just small people, how can they resist these wolf-like soldiers, even if they warn Xia Ping that he is a terrible big man, these soldiers probably just take it as a joke.


    "It seems that this kid is finished."


    "How dare you offend the city guards, you really don''t know how to live or die."


    "If you want to live in Qingyang City, the last thing you want to offend is these soldiers. The devil is easy to deal with, the King of Hades."


    "It''s probably a newcomer who just came to Qingyang City. He doesn''t know the dangers in the world."


    The pedestrians around also saw this scene, they all shook their heads and sighed, thinking that Xia Ping offended this group of soldiers, and they might not be able to live for too long.


    After all, offending the local snakeheads in Qingyang City, there will be no good days.


    At this moment, these soldiers came up from the city gate and dispersed naturally, surrounding Xia Ping in groups. They were fierce and fierce, and swords, lights and swords radiated from the air.


    "Boy, you dare to offend me, Gao Ding. You will die later. No one can fight against me in Qingyang City." Gao Ding sneered again and again, as if he saw Xia Ping being captured by him and tortured severely. .


    "Did I let you move? Ants dare to act in front of me? Kneel down!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of soldiers indifferently, a terrifying gravity erupted from his body immediately, and infinite gravity was generated in a radius of several kilometers, like mountains crushed down.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    None of the soldiers came before Xia Ping. They panicked and felt that infinite gravity was exerted on their bodies, like a mountain on their shoulders, and even the air was distorted.


    With a slap, they all knelt on the ground, some even kneeled on the concrete floor, which crushed the floor in an instant, shattering their bones, and the weapons in their palms fell to the ground, making a shrill cry. scream.


    The most miserable thing was Gao Ding. He was too close to Xia Ping, and he was crushed to the ground by the terrible gravity. The ground collapsed abruptly, and a human-shaped deep pit appeared.


    He wanted to struggle hard, but it was impossible, just like Monkey King was suppressed by Wuzhishan, even if he wanted to use the slightest strength, it was impossible.


    Even facing this terrifying pressure, his bones were rattling, as if he would be crushed to pieces in the next second.


    Gao Ding showed endless fear and panic in his heart, as if he felt the god of death coming to reap his life.


    At this moment, he regretted to the extreme, if he knew that the strength of this person in front of him was so terrifying, he would not dare to provoke him even if he was killed.


    "Oh My God!"


    The people around were stunned. They felt that they were dreaming. Thousands of elite soldiers wanted to kill this kid, but they were crushed to the ground before they could take a few steps. What an amazing strength.


    No matter how stupid they were, they knew that this group of soldiers had offended a very important person and kicked them to the iron plate.


    "Stop! Who dares to make trouble in Qingyang City, do you want to be an enemy of my Qingyang City?"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the depths of the city, the ground was cracked, and the liver and gallbladder were terribly cold. A figure flew out of the city and arrived at the city gate.


    Xia Ping looked up, and immediately saw a middle-aged man wearing black armor and holding a black sword flying over from a distance, exuding a mountain-like aura from his body.


    The opponent walked over, as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, making it unmatched.


    This is at least a warrior at the peak of the True Fire Realm, far surpassing these elite soldiers.


    "Master Che Xiujun Commander, it''s actually Commander Che who appeared."


    Someone immediately recognized the identity of the middle-aged man.


    Meng Nan and the others also changed their faces greatly, knowing that this middle-aged man is the commander of Qingyang City, responsible for commanding the three armies, and he is the second most important figure after the city lord of Qingyang City.


    They didn''t expect this incident to provoke Commander Che to appear in person.


    If the matter continues to rage, I''m afraid it will get out of hand, but it''s not their turn to talk now.


    "Che Commander!"


    Many soldiers were overjoyed, and believed that as long as Commander Che took action, this arrogant and arrogant person would be captured and rescued.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to Qingyang City to make trouble?" Che Xiujun stood in front of the city gate, looking at Xia Ping vigilantly, but he didn''t dare to step into Xia Ping''s gravity field.


    He felt the powerful aura emanating from this strange man in front of him, which was dreadful, even ordinary monsters couldn''t match it. If such a person caused trouble in Qingyang City, it might cause heavy losses to Qingyang City.


    As the leader of Qingyang City, he had to consider many issues.


    But he soon noticed Gao Ding lying under Xia Ping''s feet, and immediately exclaimed: "Gao Ding, why are you here? Let go of Gao Ding immediately, and I will spare you."


    If it was an ordinary conflict, maybe he wouldn''t be in a hurry. The problem is that Gao Ding has an extraordinary status and is the nephew of the Qingyang City Lord. If Gao Ding has any accident here, it may anger the City Lord.


    At that time, there will be more unlucky people.


    He immediately stared at Xia Ping, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    "Let go? Who do you think you are? What right do you have to talk to me? Come and accompany him."


    Xia Ping looked at Che Xiujun indifferently, and immediately made a move, grabbing it with his big hand.


    Immediately, a supernatural hand containing the power of yin and yang slapped out, descending from the sky, covering a hundred miles, as if the vitality of the world for a hundred miles was pinched by this big hand.


    What? !


    Che Xiujun was shocked. He felt that the air mechanism on his body was completely locked, and even the surrounding air was compressed towards his body, forming a cage, with solid barriers everywhere, and nowhere to escape.

 Chapter 1524

    In the next second, Che Xiujun didn''t know what happened. This big hand grabbed his body in an instant like an eagle grabbing a chicken.


    Boom!


    The big hand squeezed lightly, and the armor, which was originally extremely hard, could even block the attacks of monsters, but at this moment it was shattered into pieces and fell to the ground piece by piece.


    And Che Xiujun was also captured, and with a slap, he was slammed to the ground, creating a human-shaped pit, mud splashed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    He couldn''t bear this force either, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Che Commander!"


    The people present couldn''t help exclaiming, especially the many soldiers who respected them like gods, and Che Xiujun, who was regarded as a hero, was captured like a chicken and beaten half to death on the spot.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes, it wasn''t realistic at all.


    Seeing this scene, Gao Ding was completely terrified, trembling all over, even the commander Che Xiujun was not much stronger than Xiaoji in front of this man, his strength was terrifying.


    He didn''t know how many times he would die if he offended such a big shot, even the city lord might not be able to keep him.


    Meng Nan and the others didn''t feel any shock. Although Che Xiu''s army was strong, known as the commander-in-chief of the three armies of Qingyang City, and the champion of the three armies, he had made great contributions, but he and Xia Ping easily killed hundreds of ghosts and thousands of ghosts. As far as the petrified snake monster is concerned, it is just a rookie, not worth mentioning.


    "Okay, how should I deal with you, do you want to be divided into pieces by five horses, or want to be cut into pieces?!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending.


    Hearing this, Che Xiujun was so regretful that his intestines turned green. Isn''t this dead anyway? If I knew that I would kill him and not save that dude, but now I have provoked such a murderous person.


    Gao Ding and the others were even ashamed, even Che Xiujun was unlucky, and it seemed that they were in a bad situation today.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, because the movement at the city gate was too loud, it finally alarmed the big shots in Qingyang City, and dozens of tyrannical auras flew out from the city at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, these people arrived in front of the city gate.


    The people around were shocked, because all the people who came here were big figures in Qingyang City, all the elders of Qingyang City, and even the city lord Gao Ansheng also appeared in this place.


    It can be said that at this time the big shots of Qingyang City have already come out in full force, even if they are besieged by monsters and ghosts, this kind of formation is nothing more than that.


    "This brother, calm down, please calm down."


    An old man in white robe stepped forward and arched his hands, showing a kind look, intending to calm down. This is Qingyang City Lord Gao Ansheng, the real ruler of this city.


    Xia Ping could feel the extraordinary aura of this old man, he was probably the strongest in the entire city, at least at the early stage of Golden Core Realm.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Xia Ping looked at the old man in white robe indifferently.


    "This old man is the lord of Qingyang City, and his name is Gao Ansheng." The white-robed old man smiled slightly, "I probably already know the whole thing, and all the mistakes are our fault, and unexpectedly appeared in the city guard. Some corrupt and shameless people dare to extort money in public. This is a disgrace to our Qingyang City.


    Please rest assured, this old man will definitely punish a black sheep like this, a cancerous city guard, and will never forgive him, and give you a satisfactory explanation. "


    He said that he had learned all the truth in a short period of time, and put all the blame on Gao Ding, hoping to calm Xia Ping''s anger.


    "Punish some corrupt people, is this enough?"


    Xia Ping didn''t expect to let this group of people go so easily.


    "Of course this is not enough, but this is not a place to talk. Why don''t you come to my city lord''s mansion and have a detailed discussion. I don''t know what you think?" the white-robed old man Gao Ansheng invited.


    Xia Ping thought about it, he came to Qingyang City to understand the mysteries and truth of this world, and there is no need to fall out with Qingyang City, this is just a trivial matter.


    And maybe he can also take this opportunity to blackmail them and let them tell the information he knows.


    "Well, I hope you guys don''t play any tricks, otherwise don''t blame me for getting mad." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Gao Ansheng, the white-robed old man, was overjoyed immediately, knowing that Xia Ping''s tone had softened, and that the matter had been resolved in sevens and eighties, and there would be no life-and-death conflict.


    "This is a matter of course, little friend, this way please."


    Gao Ansheng, an old man in white robe, immediately invited Xia Ping to enter the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping followed the city lord Gao Ansheng into Qingyang City, and the other Qingyang City elders also returned, and Che Xiujun was carried down for treatment.


    The instigators such as Gao Ding were captured and imprisoned, and what awaited them was severe punishment.


    Many residents of Qingyang City also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the city lord did not conflict with this terrifying strong man. Otherwise, it is unknown how many people would die and how many innocent people would be affected.


    Seeing Xia Ping leave, Meng Nan and the others also felt ashamed, knowing that if they parted this time, it would be extremely slim to meet such a strong man again in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping followed Gao Ansheng into the City Lord''s Mansion, and many people followed him in. They were either the elders of Qingyang City or the commanders-in-chief of various armies.


    It can be said that the highest combat power of Qingyang City basically appeared in this place.


    They looked at Xia Ping with very unfriendly eyes, because Xia Ping made a big disturbance in Qingyang City and seriously injured Che Xiujun, the commander of the three armies. thing.


    "I don''t know the name of the little friend?"


    Gao Ansheng, the old man in white robe, asked curiously.


    "Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping cherishes words like gold.


    Gao Ansheng stroked his gray beard: "This name is very common. It seems that he is not an expert in the nearby city. I wonder where Xiaoyou Xia is from?"


    He wanted to know Xia Ping''s background. After all, there are very few people who can easily injure Che Xiujun and make him feel jealous. Such a person cannot be unknown.


    "It''s just an unknown person, it''s not surprising that the city lord doesn''t know about it."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "And I''m not from a nearby city, I''m just a traveler from the far east, traveling all over the world to gain knowledge and experience."


    traveller? !


    Everyone''s face changed, and they could feel the weight of this word.


    Because this world is a world of demons, ghosts and monsters appear everywhere, and there are many dangers. It is an extravagant hope for ordinary people to leave their hometown Baili safe and sound.


    It is difficult for masters like them to travel thousands of miles away.


    People who can travel around the world, who is not a bold person with high skills, who has absolute strength or special ability, who dares to travel around, unless he is tired of work.

 Chapter 1525

    "It''s really amazing to be able to travel all over the world. I must have seen a lot of things." City Lord Gao Ansheng''s eyes flickered, and he continued to test.


    "It is true that I have seen a lot of things, but this is not the key to our conversation."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "To tell you the truth, I came to Qingyang City only for one thing, just to know how those ghosts and monsters appeared."


    He was straightforward and stated his main purpose.


    "You are a person who travels all over the world. Don''t you know how those ghosts and monsters appear? You are too ignorant." A general sneered, he doubted Xia Ping''s identity and purpose.


    Especially when he injured the commander Che Xiujun before, this made him feel even more dissatisfied.


    "Have I allowed you to speak?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and his body exuded a terrifying aura, like a star, crushing on the general.


    Immediately, the general felt a tyrannical force oppressing him, causing his bones to tremble and sweat like rain, as if he would suffocate to death in the next second.


    This is a mighty force that he can''t resist at all.


    With a slap, the wooden chair he was sitting on immediately shattered, and the whole person collapsed on the floor. Blood flowed from his nose, mouth, eyes, ears, etc. The scene was horrific.


    "Little friend, please stop."


    Seeing this, the city lord Gao Ansheng quickly dissuaded him: "It is true that our people don''t know the rules and dare to talk nonsense here. I hope you can spare his life."


    "If you don''t know the rules, you have to teach them. Otherwise, you will be like a country hooligan all day long. You don''t know when you die." I am still young, but I also know what is etiquette and what it means not to interrupt when others are talking.


    I also respect the elderly, but it doesn''t mean that you can rely on the old to sell the old, and you don''t understand anything after living a long time. This kind of etiquette needs to be taught by others, which is a bit wrong, understand? "


    After regaining his momentum, the general breathed heavily, as if a drowning person had just been rescued, sweating like rain, as if he had walked around the palace of the King of Hades, feeling like he was alive after a catastrophe.


    He looked at Xia Ping with fear, and he could feel that Xia Ping was as powerful as a god, and he was not an existence that he could match at all.


    What? !


    Hearing that Xia Ping acted like an elder educating the younger generation, the noses of the people present were all pissed off. None of them were older than the kid in front of them, yet they dared to teach them face to face, saying that they didn''t know the rules. How arrogant is this bastard? It''s too presumptuous to let it go.


    They wanted to get mad on the spot, to teach this kid a lesson, to let this guy know that Qingyang City is not a place to be messed with, but before they could make a move, they were suppressed by the city lord Gao Ansheng, telling them not to act rashly.


    Facing the order of the city lord, even if they get angry again, they can only endure it.


    "Of course, of course, my subordinates really don''t know the rules, and I will teach them well in the future. By the way, don''t you want to know where the ghosts come from? This is a trivial matter, and I can tell you everything I know listen."


    The city lord Gao Ansheng calmly changed the subject and talked about what Xia Ping was most concerned about.


    After giving this group of people a big blow, these high-level officials of Qingyang City didn''t dare to talk too much, and all sat quietly beside them.


    Xia Ping naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to these people, and listened to the information he wanted to know.


    According to the city lord Gao Ansheng, those ghosts and monsters seemed to appear suddenly ten thousand years ago. At that time, a black hole appeared in the sky, connecting the depths of a different dimension.


    As a result, those ghosts and demons ran out of the black hole crazily.


    In the beginning, the black hole was not very big, and the strength of ghosts and monsters running out of the black hole were average. At that time, human beings tried their best to resist it.


    But as the black hole gets bigger and bigger, ghosts and monsters that can escape from the black hole become more and more terrifying. The human forces are retreating steadily, and they are in danger, with signs of being on the verge of extinction.


    Up to now, the forces on the human side are almost desperate, and there is no hope of victory at all. If the black hole continues to expand, and even more terrifying monsters come out, they will surely die.


    "Where are those black holes?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "There are nine such black holes, distributed all over the world." City Lord Gao Ansheng said in a deep voice, "The nearest black hole is in Wuxiang Mountain, which is occupied by Wuxiang Ghost King."


    Phaseless Ghost King? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, it seems that if he wants to get the passage into hell, he must first destroy the Phaseless Ghost King.


    But the strength of the Phaseless Ghost King is also not simple. It is estimated that at least they have reached the Realm Returning Realm, which is a realm stronger than the Golden Core Realm, far surpassing everyone in Qingyang City.


    It can be said that the human forces in the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles are all subject to the terrifying rule of the Phaseless Ghost King.


    The so-called return to the true state is the state of returning to the original and returning to the true state, and warriors have already tended to the state of transformation.


    If it is said that Golden Core Realm fighters are existences that condense martial arts supernatural powers into Golden Cores, then Guizhen Realm goes a step further, transforming from Golden Cores, causing earth-shaking changes in the soul and condensing the primordial spirit.


    Therefore, some people say that the Guizhen Realm is actually the Yuanshen Realm.


    Once the primordial spirit is condensed, it will truly have the ability to survive in outer space. Even if there is no sunlight, no water, no food, it can travel across the universe and travel through the void.


    At this level, it can also be called a great power.


    Generally, the heads of small sects only have this kind of strength.


    It can be said that the cultivators of Guizhen Realm are much stronger than Jindan Realm, and it is unreasonable.


    It is estimated that the strong men in the entire Qingyang City are bundled together, and it is impossible for them to be the opponent of the Wuxiang Ghost King, let alone the ghost of the underworld, who is invisible and has no body. Normal attacks are useless at all, which makes them even more desperate.


    Xia Ping continued to ask, he wanted to know what methods humans in this world used to deal with ghosts and demons.


    Even though human beings are weak now, they once had the upper hand before, defeating the ghosts and retreating steadily.


    The city lord, Gao Ansheng, didn''t hide it either. They practiced dark power, and they used dark power to practice. If they want to kill ghosts, only the same power can succeed.


    "Mingli? Interesting, can you let me watch these cultivation methods?"


    Xia Ping is straightforward, he is very curious about the method of using dark energy to cultivate, and he may be able to comprehend by analogy.


    Originally, it was a big taboo to watch other people''s exercises, but the city lord Gao Ansheng agreed without hesitation, "Of course it''s no problem, if it can benefit Xia Xiaoyou greatly, it''s also my honor in Qingyang City.


    It just so happens that there is a scripture pavilion on the back mountain of my city lord''s mansion, where I have all the cultivation methods of Qingyang City. If you don''t mind, I can send someone to take you to watch it. "


    Xia Ping clicked, and immediately left with a butler appointed by the city lord, and went to the scripture storage pavilion of the city lord''s mansion, wanting to know what the unique skills of this world are.

 Chapter 1526

    After Xia Ping left, the elders of Qingyang City could no longer bear the anger in their hearts.


    "My lord, you are too arrogant to indulge that outsider."


    "That''s right, all kinds of secret books in the Sutra Pavilion, which we have worked so hard to obtain in Qingyang City, are now being viewed by that kid without any price. Why!"


    "Even our elders need to contribute if they want to observe the secret books. I don''t accept that the outsider has no contribution to Qingyang City, just stepped into the scripture storage pavilion and read the secret books at will."


    "That''s right, you bastard was so arrogant just now, you slapped us in the face, if the city lord hadn''t spoken in time, General Liu would have been almost killed by him, how could such a lawless person still tolerate it?!"


    "That''s right, such an arrogant person should be arrested and executed immediately."


    The elders gritted their teeth, very unconvinced, almost questioning the city lord. If it weren''t for the great prestige of the city lord, I''m afraid they would have rioted.


    For Xia Ping''s arrogant attitude, they were very angry.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to touch him, it''s that this kid''s force is beyond imagination."


    The city lord Gao Ansheng shook his head: "I''m afraid you don''t know what that young man did before he came to Qingyang City. He killed thousands of petrified snakes and hundreds of ghosts by himself. This fighting power Which of you can compare?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, many elders were shocked. Thousands of petrified demon snakes, together with hundreds of ghosts, are enough to slaughter Qingyang City more than ten times. This is the strength to destroy the city.


    But now this kid actually has the strength to kill so many masters, it is really unimaginable.


    "Impossible, Lord City Lord, have you been deceived? You are just a junior, how can you have such strength." Some elders did not believe the words of the City Lord at all, and felt that it was too absurd.


    "This is real."


    The city lord Gao Ansheng said in a deep voice: "Among the storm caravan, there is an undercover agent from my city lord''s mansion. He saw the scene where the kid did it, and immediately reported the news. This is a fact, no doubt. I knew about this before I came to Qingyang City.


    Even if you don''t believe it, it doesn''t matter, leading Che Xiu''s army, and the fact that General Liu was instantly killed, isn''t it enough to prove the strength of this young man?


    If such a fierce spirit broke out in Qingyang City, it would probably be out of control, causing countless casualties to ordinary people. The reason why I agreed to many of his requests was also to calm things down. "


    He stated his reasons for doing so.


    In fact, he has placed his own manpower and spies in every caravan in Qingyang City, the purpose is to control all the information and resources of these caravans.


    Many elders are silent, they still can''t believe that Xia Ping has such strength, but now the city lord is so swearing, and the fate of Che Xiujun and others is in sight.


    Even if the opponent doesn''t have the strength to kill hundreds of ghosts, he still has the strength to kill a dozen or so. If such a character really gets into trouble, it won''t be enough to kill a few people to solve the problem.


    "However, my lord, the origin of that kid is really strange."


    A white-haired elder suddenly said, "He doesn''t know the origins of ghosts, or the specific situation of this world, and he hasn''t even practiced ghost power, so how on earth does he have such a powerful combat power?"


    He expressed his doubts.


    "Oh, Mr. Tang, tell me your guess."


    The eyes of the city lord Gao Ansheng showed a gleam, and he could hear that the white-haired elder seemed to have seen something.


    This white-haired elder is the deputy city lord of Qingyang City, and also a wise general. His name is Tang Yu. Many decisions in Qingyang City are made by him himself. He can be called the first person under the city lord. Weights.


    "If I''m not wrong, that kid might not be from our world at all, but a visitor from another world." The elder Tang Yu said firmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked immediately, and infinite waves were set off in their hearts.


    "Impossible, besides our world, are there other worlds where humans exist?" Many elders couldn''t help but swallowed, feeling dry lips and tongue.


    "There is nothing impossible."


    The elder Tang Yu sneered: "Both demons and ghosts arrived from another world, don''t you think there is no possibility of another human world? The world is so big that there are so many wonders.


    Thinking about it carefully, the boy''s every move is incompatible with the personality of this world, no matter the way he speaks, his identity and clothing, his behavior, his manner of speaking, his spiritual outlook.


    The most important evidence is that he did not practice the power of the underworld, but practiced other powers. From this, it can be proved that his origin is extraordinary, and the possibility of coming from other worlds has greatly increased. "


    He believes in his own judgment very much. In this world, ghost power is the foundation, and there is no other way of practice other than this.


    It may have existed ten thousand years ago, but when the monster of the ghost ghost appeared, those cultivation methods were abandoned. Without the attack of ghost power, human beings would definitely die in the face of ghost ghosts.


    "No way. If he is really a human from another world, he should act carefully. How dare he be so bold and arrogant? Isn''t he afraid of revealing his identity?"


    Some people questioned.


    "Why are you afraid of revealing your identity? This is a question that only the weak need to consider. The real strong have absolute strength, even if their identity is exposed, so what, are they still afraid of ants to deal with themselves?!"


    Tang Yu spread his hands.


    "this!"


    Everyone was very aggrieved. According to Tang Yu''s words, they were just ants, looked down upon by others, even if they were coveted, they couldn''t help others.


    If it''s true, that bastard is too underestimating.


    But they still don''t believe it in their hearts. Such speculation is really amazing. Having another human world is simply beyond their imagination.


    After all, most people have lived within a radius of tens of thousands of miles in this life, and they have never left beyond this range, let alone another world. Such a guess is too bold and too unimaginable.


    If there is evidence, it is okay to say, but without evidence, it is still difficult for them to accept it based on guesswork.


    "Forget it, no matter whether Mr. Tang''s conjecture is true or not, no matter whether that kid is a visitor from another world or not, there is nothing wrong with him being human. He will not eat people like ghosts and demons. There are such strong humans Now, it is also good for us, if ghosts and monsters appear, maybe he can help."


    City Lord Gao Ansheng said indifferently.


    "Yes, Santo."


    Many elders are very unwilling, but now they can only think so.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, many elders of Qingyang City retreated, and Gao Ansheng, the lord of the city, stood up, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he no longer looked like a good old man. He walked to a living room at the back.


    At this moment, several elders of Qingyang City appeared in this living room. They exuded a ghostly aura, which made people shudder. Even Gao Ansheng exuded a terrible ghostly aura.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be horrified. The city lord and several elders were all possessed by ghosts.

 Chapter 1527

    "What do you think of the words of the human Elder Tang?"


    The city lord Gao Ansheng said calmly, his eyes emitted a green light, as if there was a will-o''-the-wisp brewing in the depths of his pupils.


    If the many humans in Qingyang City see the aura of the city lord Gao Ansheng, they will definitely be scared to death. He should be the patron saint of human beings, the existence of the master of Qingyang City.


    Now that he was unknowingly possessed by the ghost and became a puppet of the ghost. Such news must be earth-shattering. Even the human base camp has been invaded by the ghost. There is no safe place in the world.


    And it seems that not only the city lord is possessed by the ghost, but also many elders have become food for the ghost.


    It can be said that the entire Qingyang City was invaded into thousands of warehouses, and fell into the hands of ghosts unknowingly.


    "possible."


    A ghost nodded: "According to the Lord''s news, the reason why he was able to kill ghosts is because he has mastered the flames of hell, which can harm the soul essence of our ghosts.


    This kind of power cannot be grasped by humans in this world, which means that he must come from another human world, and the guess of the human elders is 70% to 80% possible. "


    Judging from various signs, it also admitted that Elder Tang''s guess was very likely.


    "If this is the case, then this human being must not stay."


    Gao Ansheng''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "If he opened up another passage to the human world and led a large number of human reinforcements to this world, wouldn''t we ghosts be in danger? !


    And who knows the strength of that human world, if everyone is as strong as this Xia Ping, then we ghosts may be driven back to hell immediately, this kind of thing must not happen. "


    He clenched his fists and was decisive.


    "Don''t worry, the lord has issued an order to kill this human being."


    "However, this human being is powerful and can kill hundreds of ghosts, so it''s not that easy to deal with."


    "That''s right, if we make a move, I''m afraid not only we won''t be able to kill the opponent, but we may be killed instead."


    "That''s not a problem. The reason why I agreed to that human''s request and tolerated everything is to numb his mind and make him think that I''m a weak and deceitful person, so that he can take it lightly.


    After a few days, his vigilance completely disappears, and I will deliberately arrange a banquet and poison the food, and then he will be poisoned to death silently, completely exterminated, and rooted out. "


    "It''s a good plan. If you do the calculations mentally but don''t care, then the human will definitely die. But the most fearful thing is that the human will find out that the food is poisonous. If you find out in advance, it will be a failure, and I''m afraid it will make the Lord unhappy."


    "That''s no problem, I''ve already made two-handed preparations, according to the Lord''s order, there will be thousands of ghosts arriving in Qingyang City one after another, and they will set up a net of heaven and earth.


    Even if that kid is not poisoned, facing the ambush of thousands of ghosts, he will definitely die. It can be said that I have already exhausted my plan, no matter what, the human being will die. "


    "Originally, the lord also planned to come here, wanting to completely exterminate that human being and eradicate future troubles, but the lord needs to guard the Wuxiang Mountain, lest other ghost kings and demons sneak attack and rob the Wuxiang Mountain''s hell entrance.


    Otherwise, where there is a need to mobilize the teachers and mobilize the crowd, thousands of ghosts are ambushing, and the master alone can kill the kid dozens of times, and the soul will be pulled out and tortured, life is worse than death. "


    Many ghosts were discussing and murderous, making various plans to kill Xia Ping.


    Especially the city lord Gao Ansheng''s eyes were cold and full of confidence, he seemed to have seen the scene where Xia Ping was killed by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has already read the books in the Sutra Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion, and finally understands some things about the cultivation system of this world, and knows the mysteries of human cultivation in this world.


    It has to be said that the cultivation methods of human beings in this world are very mysterious. They use the power of the underworld to the fullest. They can kill ghosts and monsters with infinite power. They are specifically aimed at the soul, and their lethality is terrifying.


    But there is also a huge disadvantage, that is, people who have practiced dark power are often eroded by dark power and their bodies are damaged, which also leads to the short lifespan of practitioners in this world.


    After all, the power of hell is the power of hell, which cannot be controlled by ordinary people. If human beings try to control it, they will be punished and their lifespan will be lost. Many powerful people in this world are short-lived ghosts.


    But it''s not impossible to solve it. As long as you practice special body training techniques and temper your body to the point where it can withstand the power of the underworld, you can freely control the power of hell.


    The problem is that the body training methods in this world are very common, and they cannot be trained to the point where they can bear the power of darkness.


    More importantly, the body training method needs a lot of precious elixir to assist. The resources in this world are scarce, and there are not so many elixir, which is inherently insufficient, which also makes the body training method very backward.


    "It''s no wonder people in this world are so short-lived. Even Jindan Realm can only live for hundreds of years." Xia Ping suddenly realized that he understood a little bit of the mysteries of this world.


    It is precisely because of the short lifespan of human beings that there have been no peak powerhouses, and at most they have reached the Jindan state. As for the powerhouses above the Guizhen state, they are basically legends and have never existed in eternity.


    Although the cultivation methods in this world are very backward, they have produced many powerful martial arts supernatural powers that use dark power over the past ten thousand years.


    Xia Ping is very interested in two of them, one is called Nether Ghost Hand.


    This supernatural power is very powerful. It is a kind of supernatural power created by a certain strong man observing the ghosts. He uses the power of the ghosts to condense the hands of the ghosts, and heals the other body in his own way.


    Once this supernatural power is used, it can immediately hurt ghosts and monsters.


    It even has a powerful effect on human beings. With one palm, the body is fine, but the soul is damaged. If the soul is not strong enough, the soul will be scattered immediately, and the damage will be fundamental.


    It can be said that this is an extremely terrifying supernatural power, ignoring defenses and directly reaching the soul, a bit similar to the ability of ghosts.


    Another magical power is the soul lock chain.


    This supernatural power is not a killing supernatural power, but an auxiliary supernatural power, using the power of the dark, condensed into chains, bound to the living beings, and able to restrain the opponent''s soul.


    If this supernatural power hits the enemy, it will follow like a shadow and lock onto the soul, even if it travels thousands of miles, it will follow it.


    Moreover, it has a powerful restraint effect against all kinds of strange races in the universe who have invisibility and the ability to travel through space. Once bound by the soul chain, it is like encountering a soul ecstasy. There is nowhere to escape and it is completely sealed.


    Two hell supernatural powers, one for killing and one for assisting, complement each other.


    After obtaining these two supernatural powers, Xia Ping, as if he had obtained a treasure, continued to practice without knowing the years.


    Perhaps because he has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, he is very familiar with these two supernatural powers and is handy, and it took almost no time to learn them.


    Just when Xia Ping was concentrating on studying, someone suddenly came to his door.

 Chapter 1528

    Qingyang City, a certain residential house.


    Xia Ping was called out by a soldier in the Sutra Pavilion, saying that he had something to talk about, but the matter was so important that no one could know about it, and he couldn''t be in the City Lord''s Mansion, so he needed to go to another place to chat.


    He is bold and talented, and he doesn''t worry about any traps or traps, so he went straight to the appointment and entered this private house.


    As soon as he entered, he found some people appeared in the private house, among them was Tang Yu, the deputy city lord, and even Che Xiujun, the commander of the three armies of Qingyang City. There were many high-level figures in Qingyang City, but the city lord was not here. .


    "I didn''t expect so many senior officials of Qingyang City to come here. Is there anything I can''t say in the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people.


    "This matter is very important and cannot be said in the City Lord''s Mansion."


    Deputy City Lord Tang Yu stood up and sighed: "You may not believe it, but now the entire City Lord''s Mansion has been infiltrated by ghosts, and their companions are everywhere, Qingyang City is also under their surveillance, and even the City Lord is under surveillance. Become a ghost."


    He clenched his fists, his expression very sad.


    "I didn''t expect you to know that the city lord is possessed by ghosts?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t you know that too?"


    Everyone was stunned, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to see it.


    "Of course I know. The ghost aura on them is as dazzling as the sun. It''s strange if you can''t see it. It''s just that I have something I want to know, and I don''t want to expose it for the time being."


    Xia Ping said calmly, he knew from the very beginning that the city master and many elders were possessed by ghosts, and the whole Qingyang City was full of ghost energy, as if it had turned into a ghost realm.


    But he didn''t act rashly, but waited and watched. After all, he had just arrived and didn''t understand the situation.


    "As expected of a master who can kill hundreds of ghosts, this observation ability is really powerful." Tang Yu praised.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "There is no need to praise, since you know that the city master and the others are possessed by ghosts, why don''t you take action to eradicate these ghosts?"


    "If we can cut the weeds and get rid of the roots, we naturally want to."


    Che Xiujun said helplessly: "But it was too late when we knew about it. The city lord and dozens of elders had already been killed and possessed by ghosts. Ghosts occupy, power has become.


    If we try to scare the snake away, these ghosts will definitely start killing, and the entire human race in Qingyang City will be wiped out by then, so we dare not act rashly. "


    He was very helpless, even if they knew that the enemy was by their side, they could only pretend to be deaf and dumb, pretending that nothing happened, pretending not to know that the city lord was already a ghost.


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to take care of your affairs, but why did you suddenly call me over? Do you want me to help you deal with ghosts?" Xia Ping asked.


    Tang Yu sighed: "The old man also knows that Xia Xiaoyou is very powerful in martial arts, and can kill hundreds of ghosts, and his strength is extraordinary, but the power of ghosts is too powerful, how can one person deal with it.


    Therefore, the old man does not expect Xiaoyou Xia''s help. This time, I came here mainly for Xiaoyou Xia''s safety. Maybe you don''t know it yet, because you have killed many ghosts before, and Wuxiang Mountain has already regarded you as a thorn in its side. Divide and fast.


    They have already laid a net in Qingyang City, and sent thousands of ghosts to station there. I am afraid that these ghosts will kill you, little friend, in Qingyang City. That''s why the old man came to remind me that I hope you can escape from Qingyang City as soon as possible, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    He looked at Xia Ping very sincerely.


    "That''s right, according to the information I''ve obtained, those ghosts plan to attack you tonight, and the situation is at stake. If you don''t leave now, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Che Xiujun also nodded. Although he was defeated by Xia Ping before, it was just a defeat. There was no deep hatred between the two sides, and both sides were human beings.


    In the face of such great enemies as ghosts and demons, some small grievances are nothing.


    "What will you do after I leave?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are just ordinary people, and we are not a great threat to ghosts. There is no need, Wuxiang Mountain will not deal with us trash fish."


    Tang Yu said sincerely: "But Xiaoyou Xia is different. With the ability to kill ghosts, he will definitely become a great help for us humans in the future, and become a pillar against ghosts and demons. You can''t die here.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, even if the underworld ghost becomes angry and turns to deal with us people, it doesn''t matter, the old man has lived for too long, and death is not a pity. The future still depends on you young people. "


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a few soldiers broke in from outside. They were extremely panicked and immediately said: "Oh no, Commander, Elder Tang, the city lord seems to have noticed our actions, and now he has sent a large army to arrest us."


    At this moment, the sound of orderly footsteps came from outside, full of evil spirits, as if a large army was pressing down on the situation, ambushing on all sides.


    "How did this happen? Why did this news leak out?"


    Many people stood up.


    "Hurry up, Xiaoyou Xia, it''s too late, run quickly, it''s not suitable to stay here for long."


    Tang Yu''s face changed: "There happens to be a secret underground passage here, which can leave Qingyang City without anyone noticing, Xia Xiaoyou quickly leaves from this tunnel, don''t be watched by the city lord, otherwise you won''t be able to leave. Unexpectedly, after thousands of calculations, it is still not as good as heaven''s calculations. In the end, the city lord discovered our whereabouts.


    But Xiaoyou Xia, don''t worry, even if I risk my life, I won''t let you die at the hands of these beasts. Human beings will never be slaves. "


    He clenched his fists, his eyes showed a firm light, and he was ready to die generously.


    "Master Xia, this way please, the tunnel is right here."


    Che Xiujie also had a serious face, without any hesitation, he brought Xia Ping to the depths of this private house.


    He opened the mechanism very skillfully, and immediately revealed an underground passage, and he didn''t know where it led. There are night pearls installed around the tunnel, which can illuminate the passage.


    Xia Ping nodded, without saying anything, he followed Che Xiujie into the underground tunnel.


    Under the leadership of Che Xiujie, they walked all the way, walked for more than ten kilometers, and finally reached the end of the tunnel.


    "Lord Xia, this is the way. If you exit the tunnel, you will be able to leave Qingyang City safely." Che Xiujie stepped forward and opened the exit of the tunnel, revealing the light outside.


    Xia Ping walked out of the tunnel with Che Xiujie, and immediately found a barren plain outside, only a few kilometers away from Qingyang City.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, thousands of dark ghosts suddenly appeared on the originally empty plain, filled with ghostly aura, and turned into a boundless dead zone, making loud laughter.


    "Human beings, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Many ghosts laughed.


    Originally loyal and honest Che Xiujie also left Xia Ping''s side in an instant, with a sinister and smug smile on his face, and a terrifying coldness and killing intent in his eyes.

 Chapter 1529

    "Hey, it''s an honor. The city lord, deputy city lord, and all the elders are here, and they brought a large number of people here. Do you want to hold a welcome party for me?"


    Xia Ping glanced around, besides thousands of ghosts, the city lord Gao Ansheng, the deputy city lord Tang Yu, and even other Qingyang City elders, all the leaders appeared in this place.


    Basically, all the senior leaders of Qingyang City came.


    This is a killing situation, a killing situation that put him to death, and there is nowhere to escape.


    "I want to hold a welcome party, but it''s just a welcome party to send you to hell. Are you surprised to see so many of us here?"


    The city lord Gao Ansheng said triumphantly: "Before you might think that the deputy city lord Tang Yu betrayed me, but in fact it was just a trick, a trick to lure you into this trap.


    I didn''t expect that you didn''t have any doubts at all, and you foolishly stepped into the trap I designed for you, and no accident happened. It''s boring, it''s really boring. "


    Xia Ping was expressionless, unmoved, and looked at Tang Yu, the deputy city lord: "You should be a human being, shouldn''t you be the deadly enemy of the ghost? You actually joined forces with the ghost and became a lackey of the ghost?!"


    He could see that the breath on Tang Yu and the others was human breath, and they were not possessed by ghosts.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Tang Yu said as a matter of course: "There is no future for being a human being. In the future, this world must be a world of ghosts and demons. Human beings cannot compete. Only by becoming a vassal of ghosts can there be a chance of survival. I just made a correct move." It¡¯s just a judgment, surrendering to the Underworld Ghost is not a wrong choice.¡±


    "You want to become a vassal of the ghosts, but the ghosts don''t think so. They just treat you as food, as food. If you are in a good mood, you will eat a batch, and if you are in a bad mood, you will kill a batch. How is this different from animals? .¡±


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you want to live such a life in the future? Is it such a good thing for you to become slaves of ghosts?"


    "Shut up, what are you, you are still talking hard here when you are about to die, what we do is none of your business!"


    An elder shouted angrily and cursed loudly.


    "Why get angry, it''s just a dying person."


    Tang Yu calmed down, waved his hand, and said: "But you are wrong on this point. What you described is just the life of ordinary people, and you are just ordinary people who died. Naturally, human nobles like us are treated differently, no Will be eaten by ghosts at will. We will become management and live a luxurious life."


    They became servants of the underworld ghost just to obtain immunity from food. Sending some untouchables to death can keep them alive. This is a very good deal.


    "Indeed, anyway, for ghosts of the underworld, they can eat anyone, and eating some untouchables can satisfy their appetite. This is simple. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how many untouchables die, and they can grow another batch in a few years."


    The city lord Gao Ansheng nodded, agreeing with this point.


    "What about you, as the commander of the army of Qingyang City, you are supposed to protect ordinary people, but now you are colluding with ghosts. Those ancestors who fought bloody ghosts with ghosts know what you have done. How do they feel? Do you feel strange? A piece of char siu is better than giving birth to you." Xia Ping looked at the group of generals.


    "Bitch, you have to make an inch of it, don''t you?"


    "Yellow mouth kid, you know what a fart."


    "Being a servant of the underworld ghost, although the status is humble, but it is better to survive than to be extinct."


    "That''s right, this is the best way to save the human race."


    Che Xiujun and the others gritted their teeth and cursed loudly. It was obvious that Xia Ping''s words hit their sore spot, but they still argued that they were saving mankind.


    "It seems that you are hopeless."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Surrendering to the underworld ghost, becoming a slave is a serious crime, and now you are still mutilating your own clan, being a traitor, it is an unforgivable crime, you will die today, and wipe out the nine clans."


    He looked at Che Xiujun and the others indifferently, as if he was saying a matter of course, without any anger.


    To him, killing this group of people was no different from trampling ants to death, so he didn''t need to be too angry.


    What? !


    Everyone gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and suddenly exploded in anger, wishing to kill Xia Ping immediately.


    "Dare to be so arrogant when you are about to die, and you are still calm now, do you think you can still survive?" The city lord Gao Ansheng was very upset, "Could it be that you saw through Tang Yu''s scheme before?"


    He suspected that Xia Ping knew about Tang Yu''s plan from the very beginning, otherwise why was he so calm.


    "I''ve seen through it a long time ago. The murderous intent in your group has been revealed. Do you think you can hide it from me? The reason why I didn''t say it is because I just want to watch you play a monkey show. I have to say that this play is quite exciting, and it opened my eyes." "Xia Pingdao, he has learned the art of telepathy, which is equivalent to his telepathy, and he can perceive the enemy''s killing intent and other negative emotions.


    If Tang Yu and the others really wanted to help him out of trouble, how could they have murderous intentions towards him, so he had seen through this group of people early on that they had bad intentions, but he didn''t say anything, just wanted to see what these people wanted to do.


    "This bastard!"


    Tang Yu and the others clenched their fists, their lungs exploding with anger. In the eyes of the other party, their actions were actually a monkey show, which was really contemptuous.


    Especially Tang Yu, he thought he was superior in IQ and had a sense of superiority, but he didn''t expect that he would be teased by others, and he had already seen through his schemes, so he couldn''t bear such humiliation. His face was distorted, turning blue and purple.


    "Hmph, so what if you see through it? During the few days in the city lord''s mansion, you ate the food we sent over every day, which contained chronic toxins. If you ate so much, I am afraid that the poison has already attacked your heart. Now your strength How much is left?" City Lord Gao Ansheng sneered, "I''m afraid even a seven-year-old child with a dagger in his hand can kill you now. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The commander of the car will lead you up and cut off his head. .¡±


    He immediately issued an order, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ping anymore.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Commander Che and a dozen generals of Qingyang City immediately attacked, viciously and viciously, with a powerful ghostly force erupting from their bodies, at a speed like ghosts.


    Each of these generals has reached the peak of the real fire realm, and they are only one step away from being promoted to Jindan, which is extremely powerful.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - ghosts destroy the palm of the heart!


    In the midair, countless black palm prints immediately appeared, and each palm print was covered with dense ghost runes, as if surrounded by countless evil spirits, exuding the ghostly breath of hell.


    The ground was also covered by dark power, with a icy breath gushing out, and the ground froze one after another, like ghosts leaving the customs.


    They attacked at the same time, coming from four directions, east, west, north, south, as long as Xia Ping was hit with a palm, he would definitely be penetrated by the dark force, destroy his heart, and die on the spot.

 Chapter 1530

    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping stood where he was, and immediately cast his body protection magic power.


    Layer after layer of energy shields emerged from the body, a total of 108 layers appeared, and countless kunpeng runes emerged, like little kunpeng wandering around the energy shield.


    These energy shields are extremely soft, like a water-blue ocean, extremely yin and soft.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, Commander Che and others attacked in an instant, and countless Guiming palms came and slapped on the energy shield, making an earth-shattering sound, like a meteorite impact.


    What''s even more frightening is that strands of yin and cold energy penetrated from these ghost palms, continuously penetrating the energy shield, as if they wanted to invade Xia Ping''s lungs and shatter them completely.


    It''s a pity that this power is still too weak. After destroying more than a dozen layers of energy shields, it can no longer move forward. Most of the power has been swallowed, absorbed, or transferred.


    "How is it possible? It''s actually useless!"


    "What kind of body protection supernatural power is this?"


    Che Xiujun and the others couldn''t believe their eyes, a dozen of their commanders shot with all their strength, like mad dogs, even those in the Jindan realm had to stay away.


    But now their strength can''t even shake the opponent''s energy shield. They can''t accept the fact that they are not so powerless even in the face of the ghost ghost.


    At this moment, there is also a trace of regret in their hearts, and they seem to have offended a terrible big man.


    "Che Xiujun, I spared your dog''s life before, but you still dare to act wildly. Your life today is over." With a whoosh, Xia Ping bullied him, punched out, shook and exploded.


    "So fast!"


    Che Xiujun was shocked, and his pupils showed endless horror. According to his dynamic vision at the peak of the real fire state, he could only see a ray of light, not even a shadow.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late, before his body moved a step, his body was instantly hit by Xia Ping''s bullet-like fist, and the whole air was blown up, stirring up the situation.


    With a bang, his whole body shattered and fell apart, obviously he couldn''t survive.


    "Che Commander!"


    A general yelled, his eyes wide open: "Bastard, if you dare to kill Commander Che, I will kill you."


    He was trembling with anger, his eyes filled with hatred.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping approached in an instant, punched out, and with a bang, the man''s body immediately shattered and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    He did not waver in the murderous intent of this general of Qingyang City, he became a traitor, killing countless ordinary people, his crimes were heinous, such scum would not be a pity to die.


    "not good!"


    Seeing that the two were instantly killed and had no power to resist, the rest of them fled in fright, no longer having the courage to fight Xia Ping.


    Black whirlpool ripple fist!


    Xia Ping''s speed was unbelievably fast, countless afterimages appeared, and he used martial arts supernatural powers, and immediately flew out like countless black dragons, tearing the void, and the air turned into ripples, just like stones disturbing the surface of a lake.


    Boom~~


    The generals were all in place, not even taking a step away. After receiving this shocking shock, their entire bodies were shattered from the inside to the outside, dripping with blood, and all died.


    Before they died, they didn''t expect that they would be beheaded like this, and they would be killed instantly by the punch.


    "This human is really capable."


    "It''s no wonder that you have killed hundreds of ghosts. They are the great enemy of my ghost clan."


    "This human must die, otherwise it will become a catastrophe."


    The dark ghosts next to them looked solemn, and it could be seen that Xia Ping''s strength was unusual, and ordinary ghosts were no match at all.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Gao Ansheng and the others took advantage of the opportunity and immediately killed Xia Ping before his mana had recovered to its peak.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - ghost giant wheel!


    This group of Qingyang City elders immediately formed a large formation of heaven and earth, and the dark energy in their bodies gushed out like a mighty river, outlining countless lines of the formation.


    In the void, a huge black wheel immediately appeared, engraved with dense ghost scriptures, spinning continuously, exuding ancient, terrifying, dark and other hellish atmosphere.


    Indistinctly, this huge black wheel seems to communicate with the netherworld, with countless evil spirits crawling out from the depths of the wheel, and the roar of evil spirits echoes in the depths of the void, which is frightening.


    This black wheel descended from the sky, crushed down, and wanted to suppress everything. This power was extremely terrifying, as if it could crush the world, and its power was so tyrannical that Jindan Daoist would not dare to force it.


    "go to hell."


    Gao Ansheng''s face was ferocious, like an evil ghost, with a terrifying ghostly aura gushing out of his body.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He stepped forward, his body twisted, and the endless power of flames gushed out from his body. Every blood vessel seemed to be flowing like a river of lava. force.


    These flames gathered quickly, one after another the flame runes condensed, and a round of red sun condensed, slowly rotating, shining through the ages, traversing the void.


    Boom~


    The giant black wheel was immediately hit by the sun, and in an instant, the giant black wheel was smashed to pieces, and even the sun burst into flames, burning everywhere.


    Originally, this was the power of ghosts condensed by the power of the ghosts, but when it met the nemesis, it was ignited like oil, and began to burn blazingly, turning into a sea of ??flames.


    In the depths of the giant wheel, terrifying wraiths were roaring and screaming, but it didn''t take long for these screams to disappear, and the wraiths were completely purified and wiped out.


    "puff!"


    Because the giant black wheel was broken, the elders of Qingyang City couldn''t bear the backlash of mana, and they all spit out a mouthful of blood, and their lungs were severely wounded.


    "Oops."


    Gao Ansheng''s expression changed at this moment, he felt a deadly murderous intent attacking him, targeting himself, and locked on his body''s aura, the surrounding void was filled with condensed murderous intent.


    But before he could counterattack, a punch came, containing the power of a spiral, penetrating the void.


    Boom!


    Immediately, his body was pierced by the force of the fist, and his body exploded immediately, even its soul was torn apart and turned into pieces.


    The underworld ghost possessed by the city lord Gao Ansheng was killed with one punch!


    "Help, Lord Minggui, help, hurry up and save us."


    "Quick, kill this kid quickly, we can''t keep driving him crazy."


    "He''s not human at all, he''s a monster, definitely a monster in human skin."


    Seeing the tragic death of the city lord Gao Ansheng, all the elders of Qingyang City screamed, panicking, and begged for help from the ghosts next to them, hoping that they would personally take action to kill this rampant Xia Ping.


    Their hearts were completely broken, and they no longer had the courage to fight against Xia Ping.


    Especially the deputy city lord Tang Yu, he was the most panicked, because he was the main criminal and could not be let go.


    The city lord is dead, and he might be the next one.


    But upon hearing these words, the ghosts around were indifferent, sneered and remained motionless, not intending to save these Qingyang City elders at all.

 Chapter 1531

    "Master Minggui."


    Tang Yu looked at the group of ghosts pleadingly, hoping that they could help them, but unfortunately the ghosts were indifferent, and didn''t even look at them, condescending.


    "It''s ridiculous to save you."


    "Human beings are nothing but food. Have you ever seen someone save their own food?"


    "Our previous tolerance may have made you mistakenly think that your status is extremely high, but for us, you can replace them at any time, kill a batch, and there are still a lot of humans who can replace you and replace your status."


    "Jie Jie, sometimes watching humans kill each other is a good show."


    "Be obedient and die, you are still worth a bit, and let us see more of this kid''s hole cards."


    Many ghosts laughed and said, ignoring Tang Yu and others'' pleas for help. Instead, they were optimistic and wanted to watch humans kill each other, which would be of great benefit to them.


    And they are also very afraid of Xia Ping''s ability, which is said to be able to restrain ghosts, so they also want to take this opportunity to find out the details of Xia Ping, so as not to be tricked.


    "It''s a joke, being a dog to others, and no one else is willing, is this the way of your life?" Xia Ping sneered, "One is right only by relying on oneself, relying on others, being a slave of a foreign race, this is courting death. People who are not of my race must have a different heart, haven¡¯t you heard this sentence?¡±


    "No, my choice is not wrong, there is nothing wrong, I am the right one, the most correct one." Tang Yu was completely insane, he couldn''t accept this reality at all, even if he gave everything to join the ghost, he could not escape death.


    If this is the case, he might as well fight against the Ghost, so as not to end up in such a miserable end, but it is too late, since he became a traitor, it has been proved that he does not have the courage to fight against the Ghost, and he is already dead at that moment .


    "Lord Xia, spare us, spare our lives."


    "We are willing to turn from darkness to light, and deal with ghosts with you, we are willing to turn back."


    "Yes, we are still very useful, very useful, we can fight ghosts and contribute to human beings."


    The elders of Qingyang City yelled in horror. They were so frightened that they begged Xia Ping for mercy, hoping to turn their backs. As double agents, they could also kill ghosts, hoping to be forgiven by Xia Ping and survive.


    At this time, ghosts are no longer reliable, and they can only survive if they become a group of humans.


    "They''re all adult rapers, they''ve harmed countless people, and they still want to betray you? You''re not as brazen as you when you''re a family slave of the three surnames. Go to hell, you don''t have any value in survival at all."


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    In an instant, thousands of fist marks appeared in the midair, and each fist mark contained terrifying thunder energy. Countless thunder runes gathered in the depths of the fist marks, flashing dazzling flames.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the bodies of Tang Yu and others were pierced by the thunder, and the whole body was blown apart, shattered into fragments, and fell to the ground, stained red with blood.


    At this point, the high-ranking bosses of Qingyang City are basically dead, and no one is left. Now there are only thousands of ghosts watching by the side, full of terrible murderous aura.


    The strength of this group of ghosts is also extremely terrifying. Basically, they are all elites of Wuxiang Mountain, at least they all have cultivation bases of the True Fire Realm. There are more than a hundred ghosts of the Golden Core Realm, and their power is extremely terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that the top management of Qingyang City didn''t have any mentality of resistance, and immediately surrendered. Facing such a force, they were indeed extremely desperate. No matter how hard they struggled, they could not escape death.


    But this is not the reason for them to turn against the water, be a traitor, and kill their brothers of the same clan with peace of mind.


    "Why didn''t you allow this group of humans to release water? If they helped you, wouldn''t you be more relaxed and reduce the pressure on you?" asked a ghost leader.


    "It''s just a small thing. Who knows if they are betraying now, whether they will betray again later, or kill them all. They are just some trash. It''s the same as if they don''t."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Jie Jie, interesting, what an interesting human being, I really don''t want to kill you, are you interested in being a servant of our ghosts, I can make you the master of the human beings in this world, and you will never be our food for ghosts .¡±


    The ghost leader wanted to recruit Xia Ping.


    "You want me to be a servant of the ghost? Do you have the qualifications? Can you afford it? Are you not afraid of God''s punishment?!"


    Xia Ping laughed immediately, a group of low-level ghosts wanted to accept him as a slave, they didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, even hell gods and demons would not dare to say such words.


    But they can''t be blamed, these ghosts are just low-level monsters in hell, and they can''t touch the core at all, so how can they know how great the hell Golden Crow is.


    "You lowly human being, don''t be ashamed of your face. Since you have chosen to fight against us ghosts, go to hell." The faces of many ghosts changed, and their murderous aura rose to the sky.


    "Kill him, devour his soul, flesh and blood." The ghost leader gave the order.


    Ghosts and supernatural powers¡ªthousands of ghosts eat souls!


    One after another ghosts roared, using supernatural powers of ghosts, screaming continuously, and producing sound waves, which can interfere with the judgment of human souls, causing headaches to split, and falling into the illusion of hell.


    They turned into black smoke, invisible, trying to get into the depths of Xia Ping''s brain, devouring the soul.


    With such power, it is useless even if there is a magic weapon to resist it. The underworld ghost can easily shuttle in, ignoring the defense.


    Xia Ping sneered, he didn''t move, he didn''t even defend himself, letting these ghosts get into his body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All ghosts grinned, easily entered Xia Ping''s body, and entered the depths of Zifu''s space.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, they don''t make any defenses. Is this waiting for death?"


    "It''s so stupid to let us enter his soul. This is an open door, waiting for us to eat him."


    "It''s really rare to see such a stupid human being. Is this cutting meat and feeding it to eagles?"


    "If all human beings were as reasonable as he is, our lives would be easier."


    "Wait, what''s going on with this Zifu space? It''s too big, it''s almost like a small world. My mother, is this still a human warrior in the real fire state?"


    "Damn it, it''s too bad, we were deceived, we fell into the trick of this human being, escape quickly."


    Dozens of ghosts entered Xia Ping''s Zifu space, grinning grinningly, extremely proud. They wanted to find Xia Ping''s soul, and immediately devoured it to strengthen themselves.


    You Minggui had a bad heart, felt a deadly sense of crisis, yelled, and tried to escape.


    But it''s too late.


    With Xia Ping''s thoughts, the depths of Zifu''s space immediately turned into a sun melting furnace. The fire burned, and various strange fires appeared, presenting all kinds of visions, such as Hell Golden Crow, Heavenly Dragon, World Tree, Phoenix, Kunpeng, Volcano and so on.


    It seems that this furnace can refine everything and burn everything.


    These dark ghosts dared to break into his Zifu space, it was like breaking into the gate of hell and seeking their own death.

 Chapter 1532

    Hulala~~~


    When the sun furnace was condensed, the strange fire spread and burned the heavens and the earth. The ghosts screamed in fright and tried to escape, but the space of Zifu condensed the crystal wall to prevent the ghosts from leaving.


    They regretted so much that their intestines turned green, but it was too late to regret. Immediately, their bodies were burned by the fire, and after just a few breaths, they disappeared into ashes and completely disappeared in this world.


    And after these ghosts died, a large amount of soul energy remained, which was swallowed and absorbed in an instant, strengthening the soul, which also made the spiritual fire in the depths of Xiaping Zifu more vigorous.


    "Damn it, the five hundred ghosts are all dead, and all of these humans have been killed."


    "This human body can''t go in, it''s weird."


    Many ghosts sensed that the breath of ghosts entering the depths of Xia Ping''s Zifu disappeared, and they seemed to be killed, swallowed, and turned into nothingness by this human being, all of them were extremely angry and horrified.


    Some ghosts were even more fortunate. Fortunately, they were a little slower and did not invade this human body in time, otherwise they would have died without a doubt.


    "Good food."


    Xia Ping stretched his waist and hiccupped, as if this was not a fight with a terrifying ghost, but a delicious dinner just now, and he was satisfied.


    This expression made the ghosts even more angry. They called themselves predators, and they were the only creatures at the top of the food chain to eat people. Wherever they were eaten by people, it was ridiculous, and they were all upside down.


    "By the way, I just learned two hell magic powers not long ago, and I don''t know how powerful they are. Maybe I can try them." Xia Ping thought of the ghost hand and soul lock chain he had just learned, and he wanted to take this opportunity to learn about these two. The power of supernatural powers.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he condensed the power of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body, and he condensed a big hand all at once.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping felt that this supernatural power, the ghost hand, seemed to be different from the description of the Sutra Pavilion of the City Lord''s Mansion. He used the power of the Golden Crow from Hell, and did not condense the ghostly, ghost-like hands.


    This big hand is dark golden, extremely noble, and exudes the breath of hell. On it are condensed one after another hell runes, and countless hell words emerge.


    One after another pale golden veins emerged in the depths of the big hand, like cracks in hell, producing terrifying devouring power, roaring like a black hole devouring the nether world.


    He immediately knew that the Nether Ghost Hand seemed to have evolved, and the evolution was more than ten times more terrifying than before.


    After all, the Nether Ghost Hand was only based on the power of the underworld, which was the lowest level of power in the hell world, but now Xia Ping uses the power of the Golden Crow of Hell to immediately increase this supernatural power countless times.


    It''s as if the speed of the bicycle was running before, but now it has become an airplane, which is fundamentally different.


    Boom!


    With Xia Ping''s thought, this big dark golden hand stretched out casually, silently.


    Immediately, dozens of ghosts in front were caught off guard by this big hand, as easy as pinching a mosquito.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t you break free?"


    "I''m a ghost, a ghost, invisible, why can a small human catch me?"


    "Damn human, let me go, let me go immediately, otherwise I will definitely kill your whole family and exterminate your nine clans."


    Dozens of ghosts roared, they were terrified, they didn''t care about it before, there was nothing in this world that could catch them, even magic weapons, they could easily pass through.


    But being caught by this big hand, scriptures of hell appeared one after another in the palm of the hand, and their ghost bodies were captured in an instant, completely sealed, and there was nowhere to escape.


    It seems that in front of this big hand, any of their ghost ghosts'' abilities have disappeared, and they are as weak as ants. It is conceivable that they are panicking now, which is something unprecedented in eternity.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to the shouts of the group of ghosts. With a light squeeze of his big hand, dozens of ghosts were immediately shaken into powder and turned into wisps of gray breath.


    He stretched out his hand back, threw the cloud of gray breath into his mouth, and instantly swallowed it into his stomach, and the spiritual fire in the depths of Zifu also increased a bit.


    "Damn it, we can''t let this human being act recklessly. Immediately set up a ghost restraint array to completely suppress him." The commander of the ghost has endless fear in his heart, and it feels that Xia Ping''s threat is getting more and more serious. Horror, now is not the time to play with the opponent, you must do your best to capture this human being.


    As soon as the words fell, the other ghosts acted immediately. They also felt the threat from Xia Ping. If they dared to be careless, they would be caught, killed and eaten raw by this human.


    In an instant, these ghosts immediately arranged a large formation, and the ghosts restrained the formation.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The majestic power of the nether world gushed out from their bodies, one after another black lines emerged, forming the imprint of the abyss of hell, and a large formation of heaven and earth emerged, communicating with the nether world, producing the power of abyss devouring.


    When this large formation was condensed, black chains appeared one after another, forming a sealing chain. They danced wildly like dragons and snakes, attacking and killing Xia Ping.


    Once hit by these black chains, the soul can be locked immediately, and no power can be displayed.


    This is a large sealing formation specially created by the ghosts to deal with the strong in the human world, and its power is infinite.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped it down again, and the ghostly hand of the ghost descended from the sky, like a giant ghost of the ghost appeared, the big hand crushed it, covered the sky and covered the earth, and the sky collapsed.


    Boom!


    A hundred miles around was covered by this big dark golden hand, which shattered the earth, causing an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight, and the ghost restraint formation was instantly collapsed, shattered inch by inch.


    Even the black chains were shattered into powder under this big hand, and they shattered one after another just by touching it, making it impossible to stop.


    This is like steel touching tofu, the two are not of the same level of power.


    Many ghosts couldn''t bear the backlash from the collapse of the formation, and they let out screams one by one. The ghosts'' bodies collapsed and died on the spot.


    "Damn, this human being is too powerful, we are no match at all."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, this human being can only be dealt with by the Lord, staying here is death."


    "Careless, the enemy''s strength is beyond imagination, retreat immediately and regroup."


    Many ghosts roared loudly. They were so frightened by Xia Ping''s blow that they knew that they were no match for this human being. Just one palm shattered the formation of ghosts formed by thousands of ghosts. If the full power is erupted, it will be fine.


    These human beings are not true fire-level fighters at all, and their strength may be comparable to that of returning to the true state, reaching the level of ghost kings. They still want to deal with this level of powerhouse, aren''t they courting death?


    All of them fled in fright, never daring to deal with Xia Ping again.

 Chapter 1533

    "Want to escape? Do you think you can do it?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were very calm, and there seemed to be a swastika symbol spinning in the depths of his pupils, which was unpredictable. He used the second hell magic power - the soul lock chain.


    Boom~~


    A heaven and earth formation covering thousands of miles immediately appeared, with countless dark golden lines cutting the earth, devouring the energy of the abyss of hell, and communicating with the ghost of hell.


    There is no doubt that this soul lock chain has also produced a huge mutation.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, he felt the golden crow blood in hell throbbing in his body, and his consciousness communicated with heaven and earth, he could even feel the plane of hell in the depths of time and space.


    For him, this plane of hell seems to be his hometown, like a fish in water, and even communicated with the will of hell.


    Crash! !


    Immediately, the void trembled, and a majestic breath of hell surged out from the depths of the void, like a tide, and crazily poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s body.


    This is a message from hell. Countless mysteries of hell flow in the soul, and mysterious scriptures of hell appear one after another, containing the most profound power in the depths of hell.


    And at this time, the soul-locking chains of hell supernatural powers also seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. One after another, hell words were engraved on these soul-locking chains, appearing dark gold, exuding a noble and ancient atmosphere.


    If it is said that the previous soul-locking chain can only seduce the soul, and can only deal with ordinary ghosts, but now this soul-locking chain can even deal with gods and demons, and contains a trace of the energy of the origin of hell.


    It seems that part of the power of hell is imposed on the soul chain. At this moment, Xia Ping''s aura has also undergone earth-shaking changes. It seems that he has transformed into a jailer of hell, possessing the power to seduce souls.


    "Is this recognized by the will of hell?"


    A sense of enlightenment rose in Xia Ping''s heart. It seemed that because it was too close to the plane of hell, coupled with the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell, it attracted the attention of the will of hell and resonated.


    Therefore, the will of hell spans countless time and space, instilling part of the energy, endowing him with part of the power of the hell jailer.


    As soon as he moved his mind, dark golden iron chains sprang out from the depths of the ground. They were like dragons, extremely fast, and carried a mighty power.


    Whoosh! ! !


    The underworld ghosts who were originally flying in mid-air were caught off guard and were pierced by dark golden iron chains, nailed in mid-air like a skewer.


    "What''s going on? The ghost power on my body has disappeared, and I''ve been completely sealed."


    "What the hell did that damned human do to us?"


    "My God, this is the chain of hell, which is specially used to restrain ghosts. How could it appear on a human being? Isn''t this a unique ability of hell jailers?"


    "Could it be that the true identity of this human being is the jailer of hell? They have come to arrest us."


    "Impossible, the hell jailers have long since died, and it is impossible to appear again."


    "This human being must have stolen part of the power of the hell jailer. Damn it, how could I meet such a person."


    The ghosts panicked, they had never felt so panicked, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, their bodies were pierced by the soul chain, and they were instantly sealed.


    They seem to be restrained by chains at this moment, and the words of hell emerge one by one, condensing into countless chains, completely restraining their bodies, making them unable to move.


    Even as soon as the chain touched their bodies, it immediately sealed their ghost power, and it was impossible to escape far away, and they were captured one by one like chickens.


    Facing the power of this soul-lock chain, even the leader of the underworld ghost has nothing to do. It is only a few breaths, and it is tightly bound by the soul-lock chain, unable to move.


    Boom~~


    With Xia Ping''s big hand, thousands of dark golden soul chains were pulled back, and these ghosts were also pulled back. Even if they roared and struggled hard, there was nothing they could do, and they couldn''t break free at all.


    At this moment, these ghosts finally know what panic and fear are, as if they have returned to hell, and what they are facing is the law enforcer of hell¡ªthe jailer of hell!


    "My lord, spare our lives, spare us."


    "We don''t know Taishan with our eyes. If you forgive us this time, we will never commit crimes in the future."


    "Don''t kill us, my lord, we are willing to be your slaves, and we can do whatever you want us to do."


    One by one, ghosts knelt on the ground, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Before, they were invincible, and they just thought that their power was invincible in this place, and they were the masters, but when faced with a force that was stronger than them, and even restrained their power, they had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "No need, you are not qualified to be my slaves."


    Xia Ping squeezed his big hand, thousands of ghosts gathered, the soul chain trembled, and compressed towards the center crazily.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thousands of ghosts, including the leader of the ghosts, were instantly shattered into powder, and their souls were completely scattered, leaving only strands of gray-white air in place.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping inhaled with his mouth wide, creating a terrible suction force, and swallowed the soul energy left by these ghosts at once, and poured into his soul, as well as his limbs and bones.


    Having obtained the soul power of thousands of ghosts, his spiritual fire has undergone earth-shaking changes, expanding wildly, almost reaching its limit.


    In the depths of the Purple Mansion, the endless spiritual fire unexpectedly collapsed, condensed, and was about to condense into a sun.


    The magical talismans that were originally staying in the Zifu seemed to be completely melted under the fierce spiritual fire.


    At the same time, the mana in his body also increased steadily, increasing crazily, reaching the limit state.


    The peak of the real fire realm!


    Undoubtedly, he devoured the soul power of thousands of ghosts, and finally raised his martial arts cultivation to the peak of the True Fire Realm. He was only one step away from condensing the Golden Core and stepping into the Golden Core Realm.


    Xia Ping felt that as long as he did one more retreat, he would be able to smelt all the supernatural powers and talismans on his body, and be promoted to the Golden Core Realm, and this was only a matter of course.


    In addition to improving his cultivation, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body has also evolved, fully awakening hundreds of thousands of Hell Golden Crow cells, so far he has awakened two million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    This also caused earth-shaking changes in the strength, speed, and aptitude in his body, and his understanding of the power of hell has also become more profound.


    Undoubtedly, the power of these underworld ghosts has greatly benefited him.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, there was a huge vibration and the sound of orderly footsteps in the distance.


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, scanned with his consciousness, and sensed that the person coming was the army of Qingyang City.


    It is estimated that he fought with the ghosts, and the ghostly aura was soaring, which finally attracted the attention of many soldiers in Qingyang City, so they immediately sent spies over to find out the information.


    Although the ghosts controlled the upper echelons of Qingyang City, the vast majority of ordinary people did not know that the city lord and the others were colluding with the ghosts, otherwise they would not have dared to stay in Qingyang City, and would have run away in fright.

 Chapter 1534

    "My God, what a tragic battle, what happened!"


    "It''s such a strong ghost aura. Could it be that your lords are fighting against ghosts? Is the battle over now?"


    "It should be over, it seems that there is no fluctuation in the battle."


    Immediately, a group of hundreds of soldiers ran over and came to Xia Ping''s side.


    They immediately saw Xia Ping standing in the middle of the battlefield, and also saw the environment of the scene. There were potholes everywhere, the damage was astonishing, and there were many corpses left in place.


    It is conceivable how fierce the battle was just now, just a wave can destroy Qingyang City.


    In fact, facing such a terrifying momentum, they didn''t want to come, because the fluctuation of the battle made every resident of Qingyang City terrified, thinking that the end of the world was coming.


    They were afraid of being affected by ghosts and being killed.


    But these soldiers can''t help it, they can''t know everything, and they can''t contact many high-level officials in Qingyang City. Finally, these people discussed it, so they sent a team of death squads to come and see what happened in this place.


    "Look, there is still someone alive here, Master Xia." A soldier exclaimed and recognized Xia Ping''s identity.


    The other soldiers also looked over, and they naturally recognized the man who made a scene in Qingyang City a few days ago, and beat Che Xiujun, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, to the point of extreme arrogance.


    But even after doing such a thing, he was still listed as a guest by the city lord. This is really unbelievable, and it also made these soldiers more familiar with Xia Ping, and his reputation spread far and wide.


    "You guys came just in time."


    Xia Ping glanced at the group of soldiers: "Immediately issue an order to mobilize the army of Qingyang City, and all gather in the center of Qingyang City Square. I have something to tell them."


    "My lord, do you know what happened just now?"


    A team leader swallowed, suppressed the fear in his heart, and asked.


    "Many elders in Qingyang City are possessed by ghosts. The commander of the three armies, Che Xiujun, the deputy lord of Qingyang City, Tang Yu, and others betrayed the human race, colluded with ghosts, and intended to murder me here." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "As a result, this group of human traitors, ghost spies, and many ghosts were all killed by me, leaving none behind."


    What? !


    Many soldiers were shocked, because the amount of information in these words was too great, earth-shattering, whether it was the elders of Qingyang City who were possessed by ghosts, the commander of the three armies Che Xiujun and others betrayed the human race and became traitors.


    It was these people who joined forces with the ghosts to kill Xia Ping, but they were still killed by Xia Ping. Each of the above was a major event that could shake Qingyang City and change the situation.


    For a moment, they were stunned, not knowing what to say.


    "What are you waiting for here, don''t hurry over."


    Xia Ping said coldly, he exerted mental coercion and oppressed the souls of these soldiers. Immediately, these soldiers felt that Xia Ping was like a god, controlling everything, and orders were not allowed to be disobedient.


    "Yes, Master Xia, let''s go there now."


    Many soldiers immediately saluted and ran back to Qingyang City.


    "Xia Ping, what do you want to do? Why do you want to return to Qingyang City? Do you still want to control this city?" The cat fairy was very puzzled by Xia Ping''s actions.


    "Yes, I just want to control Qingyang City."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes: "This secret world is very unique, it can be connected to the hell world, presumably this place has a big secret, unfathomable.


    According to my current strength, it is impossible to know the secrets of this secret world. It requires a long-term battle, so I need a base in this place. As a foothold, Qingyang City is a good choice. "


    "I see."


    The Cat Immortal nodded, and it also understood what Xia Ping meant. This secret world has the secrets of the hell world. I am afraid that it contains great terror and great opportunities. This cannot be fully understood in a short while, and it will take a long time to explore.


    If there is a base in this world, with the help of humans in this world, it must be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    And now that all the senior officials of Qingyang City are dead, it happens to be able to accept all the power of this city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Qingyang City Square.


    At this moment, the army of Qingyang City received the order and quickly gathered in the center of the square. The number of people was dense, exceeding 200,000, almost occupying the entire force of Qingyang City.


    Such an abnormal behavior also attracted the attention of the residents of Qingyang City. They also gathered around the square one after another, wanting to know what happened.


    It can be said that the eyes of the entire Qingyang City residents were attracted.


    Whoosh!


    A figure descended from the sky and landed on a high platform in the square, condescending and despising all living beings.


    Many people immediately looked towards the high platform, and they instantly recognized that it was Xia Ping, the mysterious strongman who arrived in Qingyang City a few days ago. They were very puzzled why this person summoned everyone to gather here.


    Snapped!


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, heads were thrown out from the space ring and placed on the high platform for everyone to watch.


    "My God, this head is Lord Gao Ansheng, the lord of the city."


    "This is Tang Yu, the deputy city lord. I have seen him on the street before. He is a kind old man."


    "Commander Che Xiujie''s head is also here, and the elders of Qingyang City, my mother, why are all these high-level officials dead? Could it be that Master Xia killed them?"


    Seeing these heads appeared, not only the soldiers of the army, but also many residents were shocked. When had they seen such a scene, the entire high-level of Qingyang City was taken over by one pot, it was too thrilling.


    "These people colluded with ghosts, death is not a pity, so I slaughtered them all, and I will be the master of Qingyang City in the future, you must obey me." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at everyone indifferently.


    "Do not make jokes."


    A roaring voice came out: "You say that the city lord and the others are colluding with ghosts, they really are colluding with ghosts, there is no evidence, why should we believe you.


    It must be you, a bastard, who used conspiracy and tricks to kill the city lord and the others. You, a murderer, still want to occupy Qingyang City and become the master of Qingyang City. It is simply a dream. We will not admit such a thing. "


    Xia Ping looked over and found that the person who spoke also knew him. It was Gao Ding, the nephew of the city lord. He stood below and kept inciting the soldiers to fight against Xia Ping''s tyranny and not to recognize the other party''s rule.


    "Oh, what about you, what do you mean?"


    Xia Ping looked at the army commanders, there are 200,000 troops, and every 10,000 people is a general, so there are a total of 20 generals present, responsible for commanding the army.


    Of course, there were some army leaders above them, but they were all killed by Xia Ping, leaving none behind.


    It can be said that these people are the supreme commanders of Qingyang City''s army.

 Chapter 1535

    Hearing these words, the twenty generals all looked at each other, and they all saw that they were not in the same mind.


    Some were silent, they were old foxes, they couldn''t see the development of the situation, and they didn''t know Xia Ping''s strength, so they didn''t say anything, they wanted to see what other people did, and they were determined not to be the first bird.


    Some of them have a good impression of Xia Ping, because they also vaguely know some truths. They know that the city lord''s mansion is tricky. Better to die.


    It may be a good thing that Xia Ping has killed these human moths now.


    But there are also some people who are ambitious and think that they are the city lords, and many high-level officials have died. They have worked hard and mastered the army, so there is no reason to be inferior to others.


    Among them are the direct line troops of the city lord. They are loyal to the city lord, so it is naturally impossible for them to obey the orders of this unknown person.


    Immediately, three or four generals stood up with disdainful smiles on their faces.


    "Mr. Xia, we respect you very much, but we also think that your desire to become the Lord of Qingyang City is a bit too much."


    A general in black said: "To be honest, let''s not care whether your words are true or not, even if they are true, the city lord has taken refuge in the ghost, and many elders are traitors, so you beheaded them.


    However, the position of Qingyang City Lord has great responsibilities. It can only be selected from our group of Qingyang City generals. Even if it is not us, it must be a resident of Qingyang City. The people of Yangcheng should be. "


    He made his point.


    "That''s right, not just any cat or dog can be the Lord of Qingyang City."


    "Based on your words, it is wishful thinking to want to become the master of Qingyang City."


    "To put it bluntly, we old residents of Qingyang City have worked so hard, even if we line up, it won''t be your turn."


    Many generals also sneered, thinking that Xia Ping was not suitable to be the master of Qingyang City at all.


    "Generals, what nonsense are you talking to this man with ulterior motives?"


    Gao Ding yelled angrily: "It is said that the city lord has taken refuge in the underworld ghost and is a spy of the human race. It is nothing but nonsense. It is clear that he coveted the position of the city lord, set up a conspiracy, and killed the city lord and others.


    The murderer who killed the city lord in this way should be arrested and brought to justice immediately, completely eliminated, and avenged for the city lord, and we are talking a fart to the murderer who killed the city lord. "


    He looked at Xia Ping with a vicious look in his eyes, full of murderous intent.


    Gao Ding''s hatred is monstrous, the city lord Gao Ansheng died, he lost his biggest backer, he may have a difficult life in Qingyang City in the future, and he will no longer be able to dominate.


    It is conceivable that even Sanjiangshui could not wash away his resentment towards Xia Ping.


    Speaking of this, Gao Ding paused for a moment, and continued: "I''m just here to say a few words of justice. Now that the city lord is dead, the dragons have no head. The so-called snakes can''t fly without heads, and birds can''t fly without wings. We must choose a city lord. .


    The generals are all hard-working and accomplished generations of Qingyang City, regardless of their siblings, it must be very difficult to choose a city lord, but now there is a selection standard.


    That is, whoever killed the murderer who killed the city lord will be the next Qingyang city lord, otherwise how could it be possible to convince many brothers in Qingyang city. "


    He tried to sow dissension and aimed at Xia Ping.


    Hearing these words, the generals present were all moved. If Xia Ping was beheaded, no one would dare to object to them being the lords of Qingyang City.


    Seeing that these generals are moved, Gao Ding is arrogant, even if you have a strong force, so what, this world still relies on brains, and a few words can put you to death.


    He seemed to have seen Xia Ping being caught by everyone and hacked to death.


    "Everyone."


    Gao Ding intends to strike while the iron is hot and continue to sow discord.


    "You''re too loud."


    Xia Ping remained expressionless and stretched out a finger.


    In the next second, with a puff, Gao Ding''s head was shot through instantly, and it exploded like a watermelon. Before he died, he didn''t know how he died.


    The people around were shocked even more, blood spattered on them.


    "Bold and reckless, too bold and reckless, this is Qingyang City, how can a murderer like you be able to act recklessly? Sure enough, none of what you said is true. It is simply a joke to say that the city lord is a lackey of ghosts. , maybe you are the real lackey of the ghost, colluding with the ghost to kill the city lord and the others."


    A general in black shouted angrily.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, flicked his finger lightly, and a terrifying energy burst out, bombarding the general.


    Immediately, the general was smashed to pieces, turned into a mass of minced meat, and a huge deep pit was smashed on the spot, with dozens of hundreds of cracks, smoke and dust billowing, and rubble flying everywhere.


    Everyone was completely silent, this is a general with early cultivation of True Fire Realm, how could he be killed by just one finger, blowing up on the spot? !


    "I think you may have misunderstood something."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at everyone: "I didn''t come here to make good friends with you, you have only one choice now, surrender or die!"


    He exudes a terrifying aura, like an insurmountable mountain, lying in everyone''s heart.


    At this moment, the entire Qingyang City was trembling, and every resident seemed to feel a huge pressure on their shoulders, and it seemed that even breathing became difficult.


    "Summer dog!"


    A tall general jumped out, he is the confidant of the city lord''s direct army, and shouted angrily: "I have been on the battlefield for fifty years, fighting ghosts and giant monsters, fighting bloody battles, what kind of scenes have I never seen, do you think you can scare me?" I, if you have the guts, come and kill me, it is impossible for me to surrender, and my brothers in the army will never agree."


    He made it clear that he would never surrender.


    "That''s right, a bastard who doesn''t know where he came from wants us to surrender, it''s a joke."


    "We haven''t surrendered to the threat of ghosts and giant monsters. Do you think we will surrender if you threaten us like this?!"


    "Stop dreaming, if you want to become the Lord of Qingyang City, you are not qualified enough, get out of Qingyang City immediately."


    His soldiers shouted angrily one by one, at least tens of thousands, all of them supported their generals and would never surrender.


    "That''s right, I don''t believe that we have so many people here, what can you do to us? Our troops also support you, and we will definitely not let this unknown person be our city lord."


    Another general led the troops to stand up, and he advanced and retreated together with the other party. He couldn''t believe that there are 20,000 troops opposing now, what else can this kid do.


    "Very well, if you don''t surrender, then die, Xiao Jin, and shoot them."


    Xia Ping waved his hand lightly.


    Whoosh! ! !


    The golden slime appeared in an instant, turned into countless sharp blades, and sprang out from the ground. In an instant, these sharp blades pierced the bodies of two army soldiers, tearing them apart on the spot, dripping with blood.


    In particular, the two army generals were taken care of intensively. After a few breaths, they were cut into hundreds of pieces, and they couldn''t die anymore.

 Chapter 1536

    silence!


    The entire Qingyang City Square was as deathly silent. After killing 20,000 people, the world became silent.


    No one spoke at the moment, and they couldn''t say anything at the moment, all of them were looking at the terrifying scene in front of them, and the depths of their pupils showed horror.


    20,000 people, a full 20,000 elite troops!


    In just a few breaths, they were slaughtered, not a single piece of armor was left, not a single one was left.


    Those two generals who took the lead in clamoring and claiming to be brave generals died the worst. They were cut into hundreds of pieces.


    Even though they were the elite of Qingyang City''s army, they had fought against ghost ghosts and giant monsters before, but they had never seen such a scene.


    The strong smell of blood in the square almost made them vomit, but everyone dared to speak out, for fear of provoking the fierce god on the high platform and being killed.


    They thought Xia Ping was joking before, and they didn''t have the guts, but no one thought Xia Ping was joking. The lives of 20,000 people were in front of them. This was an iron fact.


    "If you come out to play around, you have to keep your word. If you say kill your whole family, you have to kill your whole family. Tell me, whoever refuses to accept it, jump out, and I will immediately kill your whole family and wipe out the nine clans."


    Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, and he swept across every soldier in the square, wondering if there was any dissatisfaction.


    This group of people thought that they were rare goods and they were the elite of Qingyang City, so they didn''t dare to kill.


    But this is just a joke, even if the total population of Qingyang City is only a few million, this population is not even a hair in the entire universe.


    The population he plundered in the southern universe alone exceeded 3 trillion. If this number of people were placed in this city, one mouthful of saliva could drown all the people in Qingyang City.


    If the people of Qingyang City don''t know how to praise, dare to be monsters, and don''t know how to live or die, even if they are slaughtered, it will not be a big deal.


    There are not many things in the universe, but there are many people.


    tyrant!


    There is no doubt that this is a complete tyrant, domineering, does not allow others to disobey, and holds the power of life and death!


    All the soldiers can feel the aura of dominance emanating from Xia Ping. Unlike the previous city lord Gao Ansheng, this is a real hero who will do what he says.


    And contempt for living things, desperate.


    For such a tyrant, from the heart, they are unwilling to surrender.


    But according to the tone of this tyrant, it seems that if you don''t submit, you will die. Twenty thousand lives are already placed in front of them.


    Undoubtedly, after this effect was created, Xia Ping''s violent, domineering, and tyrannical image immediately rose in everyone''s heart, almost irresistible.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, exuding a terrifying murderous aura. The first to bear the brunt were the dozen or so generals standing in the front. They immediately felt as if they had fallen into a killing hell.


    With a plop, they were so frightened that their legs limp and knelt on the ground.


    "Submit it, we are completely subdued."


    "We are willing to recognize Master Xia as the master. From now on, Master Xia will be the Lord of Qingyang City."


    One by one, the generals knelt down to express their submission.


    Even all the elite troops under the square knelt down on the ground and crawled down. They didn''t dare to look at Xia Ping at all. They were planted with deep fear seeds in their hearts, and they no longer had the courage.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "From now on, I will be the Lord of Qingyang City. What I say is the law, the order, and everything. Whoever dares to disobey will die."


    "Yes, Lord City Lord!"


    Everyone yelled loudly, for fear that they would be beheaded if they spoke softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the Lord''s Mansion of Qingyang City.


    Xia Ping, many generals of Qingyang City, and many mid-level leaders who are still alive appeared in the meeting room.


    "Well, today is my first day as the boss. If you have anything to say, you can do whatever you want. You can mention anything that is beneficial to Qingyang City. I will try my best to solve it." Xia Ping said casually.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, none of them dared to speak first, after all, they said they could do whatever they wanted, if they really said something that the city lord was not happy with, they would be beheaded, and a king is like a tiger.


    "Is there nothing to say? In that case, let''s adjourn the meeting."


    After a while, no one spoke, Xia Ping waved his hand, and the meeting was about to end.


    "Wait, Lord City Master, old man Gu Bo has something to say."


    At this moment, an old man in black armor stood up. His body exuded an aura of iron and blood. He was extremely strong. He was two meters tall, like a bear.


    The people around are very nervous, because this old man is highly respected, he should have become an elder, but because of his upright character, he offended the city lord, and was sent down. A general cannot be a commander in chief.


    They were afraid that if the old man said something that shouldn''t be said, the tyrant would be furious, and they would suffer.


    "Well, what''s the point?"


    Xia Ping said.


    The old man Gu Bo stared at Xia Ping, and said: "If Lord Xia killed the original city lord, he should know that some elders and even the city lord of Qingyang City are possessed by ghosts, and some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are also Become a traitor, become a ghost spies."


    "I do know this, but looking at you, you seem to know it too."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Everyone present bowed their heads, they were not idiots, and they were in high positions, so it was impossible for them not to notice something tricky.


    But when they knew the truth of the matter, Qingyang City had already become a nest of ghosts, invaded by countless ghosts, even the city lord died, and even countless elders took refuge in ghosts and became rapes.


    At this time, the plan is done, the power of ghosts is already established, and they have no power to recover, so they all pretend to be deaf and dumb, pretending that they don''t know anything.


    "We do know it, but we are not opponents of Minggui, so we have to endure the humiliation."


    The old man Gu Bo said helplessly: "However, if Lord Xia really wants to revive Qingyang City and return mankind to a bright future, he must eliminate the dark ghosts that are still lurking in Qingyang City.


    To be honest, because the city lord was possessed and many elders betrayed, Qingyang City was full of ghosts, who would do evil everywhere at night, devouring human beings, causing Qingyang City to be smoky, causing countless deaths and injuries. "


    He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and was very resentful.


    "So that''s it. It''s not a big problem. Find out these ghosts and kill them all."


    Xia Ping said flatly, in fact, this is what he wants to do, this is already his territory, how can he tolerate these ghosts.


    "Lord Xia, absolutely not, please think twice."


    A general stepped forward immediately: "These ghosts are invisible, invisible, and there are a lot of them. If they are captured in a big way, they will definitely cause the ghosts to go crazy. If they destroy the city, it is unknown how many civilians will die."


    He dissuaded Xia Ping not to act rashly, causing the ghosts in the city to kill.

 Chapter 1537

    Hearing this, many people were silent, and it was easy to catch ghosts. They were afraid that these ghosts would start killing and pulling countless people to their backs when they knew they were dying.


    After all, this is Qingyang City, a human city, a slight collision and the aftermath of a battle will destroy one area.


    "This one is quite simple."


    Xia Ping doesn''t think it''s a difficult task: "As long as we set up a large formation of pure yang evils in Qingyang City, when the formation is together, the pure yang flames will fill the air, and these ghosts can be killed in an instant."


    "Lord Xia, are you proficient in formations?"


    Gu Bo and the others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so knowledgeable that he even knew formations. Masters of formations are rare creatures in this world, hard to find in a hundred years.


    "It can''t be said that he is very proficient, but he has a little understanding." Xia Ping said honestly, and it is true. Compared with the real formation master, he is still far behind.


    But in the eyes of Gu Bo and others, it is a word of modesty. Being able to arrange a formation is a master of the formation, and it is only a little understanding of this level.


    "But if you blatantly arrange the formation, will the ghosts find it?"


    Some people worry that they will be discovered by ghosts in advance, which will lead to turmoil among ghosts.


    "Can''t you just find an excuse?"


    Xia Ping lazily said: "I happened to see that Qingyang City seems to be very dilapidated, full of potholes, similar to refugee camps, and I think it''s time to build it. While the city is being built, we will arrange a large formation, Keep Chen Cang in the dark, I believe those ghosts won''t notice anything. Well, what''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong with my words."


    In the end, he saw that Gu Bo and others showed embarrassment.


    "My lord, if we can, we also want to build a city wall, but it''s a pity that a smart woman can''t live without rice." Gu Bo and others were helpless, saying that Qingyang City is now poor and empty, with no resources.


    It takes a lot of energy to survive just to fight against ghosts, don''t even think about other things.


    Moreover, building the city wall also required a lot of manpower, and it was difficult to mobilize the residents of Qingyang City to help build the city wall.


    "It''s just materials. I have plenty, and I don''t need manpower. It''s an age, and people are still needed to build the city wall." Xia Ping was very wealthy.


    Among other things, just Gaia Xiaodai, her body is a planet equivalent to the size of a star, and there are countless resources in it. Just throwing out a little bit is enough to flood the city, and it is not a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, manpower is not required at all to build a city. It is enough to use intelligent nano-robots, and there is also 3D printing technology. Not to mention building a city, even if it is to build a new city from beginning to end, one day is enough.


    What? !


    Gu Bo and others don''t know why Xia Ping is so confident, because their technology is too far from the universe. One is the feudal era and the other is the interstellar era. It is impossible to imagine the greatness of technology.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, under the auspices of Mao Xianren, the work of repairing and transforming Qingyang City began. Countless engineering robots were manufactured and scattered all over the city.


    There are also a large amount of building materials, all taken out from Xiaodai, piled up like a mountain.


    Under the escort of the army of Qingyang City, each engineering robot is building the city walls, streets, and major buildings, which are being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The city wall also uses high-tech polymer materials, which are light and hard, and ordinary monsters cannot easily penetrate it, and can withstand the bombing of hundreds of missiles.


    It can be said that the defense of the city wall has increased by more than ten times.


    Even the streets have undergone earth-shaking changes. They are neat and uniform and have been improved uniformly. Those dirt roads with potholes have been built into asphalt roads, which are clean, tidy and spacious.


    In the dark, Xia Ping is also setting up a large array of pure yang evils. Of course, no one knows about this kind of thing. It is hidden in the huge project, and everyone is attracted by the appearance of these robots.


    "What kind of strange thing is this? The whole body is metal, but it can move. It''s too weird."


    "I once heard that there are some strange people in the far north who claim to be alchemists and can refine strange samples. Perhaps these are the products of alchemy."


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, these alchemy products are too powerful, a project that originally required hundreds of thousands of people and took at least three months to build, now they can be completed in one day, and the efficiency is extremely high."


    "Moreover, these materials are new materials, and their hardness is far superior to that of rocks. I tried it just now, and when I slashed with all my strength, I could only leave a trace on it. The most terrifying thing is that it recovered after a while. According to Master Xia , What kind of memory metal are these, as long as they are not completely destroyed, they can be restored quickly."


    "My mother, with this kind of metal material, doesn''t that mean that the city wall is basically impossible to damage?!"


    "This kind of metal material should be very precious, but in Master Xia''s hands, he took out a large piece of it, as if he didn''t want money. Could it be that these materials are rotten in the eyes of Master Xia?"


    "And the efficiency is too fast. The entire Qingyang City was refurbished in just one day, like a dream. According to Master Xia, even if another city is built within a day, it will not be a big problem."


    Many high-level officials in Qingyang City and the generals were dumbfounded. Seeing the emergence of this technology far ahead of their time, they felt like countrymen entering the city.


    Just one day''s effort completely refreshed their three views and changed their cognition that there is such a powerful alchemy product in the world.


    The residents of Qingyang City also saw this scene, and they also felt that it was unimaginable. The new city lord was extremely mysterious, and he came up with some random methods to cause earth-shaking changes in Qingyang City.


    In the dark, many ghosts also saw this scene, and they were also extremely surprised.


    "Sure enough, this human being is not simple."


    "It''s certain, he must not be a human from this world, but from another world."


    "It''s impossible for people in this world to possess such an unimaginable means."


    "Where did this guy enter this world from? Maybe we can find a new world through him, and maybe we can find more food by then."


    "Jie Jie, there is a big secret in this human being. The Lord has issued an order to keep an eye on him. Don''t let him run away."


    "Killing so many underworld ghosts in my Wuxiang Mountain, his crime is unforgivable."


    "It is said that the Lord intends to unite with other forces to annihilate this human being in one fell swoop."


    "Just wait, soon this human being will become our prisoner, a plaything in our hands."


    Many ghosts laughed and said, their eyes showed a gloomy light, and they just sneered when they saw the joy of the surrounding humans, and soon this group of humans knew what despair of death is.


    And this day is not too far away, let them be happy for a moment now.

 Chapter 1538

    After a day.


    Late at night, Qingyang City.


    The underworld ghosts hiding around the city couldn''t hold back their bloodthirsty yuwangs. They were scattered everywhere, intending to devour humans. I believe that there are so many humans in this city, it shouldn''t hurt to eat a few of them.


    "Jie Jie, stupid human being, go to hell and become our food obediently."


    "But didn''t the lord tell us to keep a low profile and not arouse the vigilance of that human being during this time?"


    "I''m afraid of farts. I just eat a few humans. There are millions of people in this city. It doesn''t matter if I eat a few."


    "That''s right, they won''t find anything. If we eat a few secretly, we will hide and make sure no one notices."


    Ghost ghosts appeared one after another, trying their best to hide their aura, shuttled from building to building, and came to houses one by one. When they saw those sleeping humans, their eyes couldn''t help revealing a bloodthirsty coldness.


    For them, these sleeping humans are simply lambs to be slaughtered, food to fill their stomachs.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! !


    At this moment, the entire Qingyang City shook, and the alarm bell sounded, shaking every corner of the city.


    With the City Lord''s Mansion as the center, a huge and powerful formation emerged from the depths of the ground, and the vitality of the world with a radius of ten thousand miles was swallowed up and absorbed into Qingyang City.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled and condensed into substance, like a mighty Yangtze River, rattling.


    Around Qingyang City, the city walls, streets, and even every building emitted red light, as if turning the city into a world of red flames.


    Any human being in Qingyang City can feel a warm aura emerging, filling every corner of the city, as if being enveloped by a warm current.


    This is pure Yang Qi, which is of great benefit to human beings.


    Some children, old people, or injured adults, after feeling this pure yang breath, their diseases recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were extremely comfortable, as if they were soaked in amniotic fluid.


    If someone can observe the scene of the entire city of Qingyang City, they will know that the city has been completely arranged into a large formation. Deep in the ground, there are mithril, spirit stone, mica steel, red gold iron, cloud jade, flame stone, etc. The foundation of the formation formed by other materials is running at high speed, like a Kunpeng, devouring the pure yang energy deep in the void.


    At this moment, the entire city has turned into a weapon of war, filled with a terrifying breath of strangulation.


    There is no doubt that Xia Ping''s previous arrangement of the Pure Yang Punishment Formation has already started.


    These pure yang qi are of great benefit to human beings, but to ghosts of the underworld, they are deadly energies, melting like ice and snow meeting sunlight.


    Zizi~~


    A head of ghosts also came into contact with the pure yang energy in an instant, and their bodies of ghosts melted one after another as if they had been scalded, causing them to scream terribly.


    "Damn it, we were fooled, we were fooled."


    "This hateful human has set up a large formation in Qingyang City, in order to kill the ghosts in our city."


    "Xia Gou, we will not let you go, absolutely not."


    "Just wait, the lord will avenge us, you all have to die, you all have to die, it will definitely not end well."


    "This world must belong to ghosts, you have nowhere to escape, you will definitely die."


    The ghosts of the underworld panicked and terrified. They uttered vicious curses and screams frantically. They were covered and restrained by the formation, and they had no way to escape. They could only be strangled by the power of the formation.


    After a few breaths, all the ghosts were wiped out, no matter how they cursed and screamed, it was useless, and every one of them would die.


    "It''s such a powerful formation, it kills all ghosts, it''s too strong." Gu Bo and other generals naturally heard the ghosts'' screams before they died, and the final madness.


    Some ghosts of the underworld knew that they were bound to die, and even wanted to kill some ordinary humans, but it was a pity that they were burned to ashes by the pure yang energy before they took a step away.


    They have fought against ghosts for tens of thousands of years, so they naturally know how terrifying ghosts are. Every time they kill one, it takes a lot of lives to fill them up, and every time they die, they suffer heavy casualties.


    But now they just set up a large formation, and actually wiped out hundreds of ghosts hiding in Qingyang City. Such a big victory is really rare.


    They also know the horror of Xia Ping, and they are also glad that they did not fight against Xia Ping, otherwise their end will definitely not be much better than that of ghosts.


    Some residents of Qingyang City also heard the screams of ghosts and the alarm bells of Qingyang City. They were all terrified and wanted to go out of their homes to see what happened.


    However, the army of Qingyang City had received the news a long time ago. Soldiers went to the streets one after another to appease the people, saying that they were killing the ghosts hiding in Qingyang City. Now that the matter is over, you can rest assured.


    Crash! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who was staying in the City Lord''s Mansion, waved his hand, and under the traction of the great force, the soul energy of ghosts scattered all over the city quickly fell into his hands and was quickly swallowed by him.


    The spiritual fire on his body is burning even more, as hot as the sun, and has reached the limit of the peak of the real fire state, and can no longer grow.


    In the depths of the Purple Mansion, every magical talisman began to melt under the burning of the spiritual fire.


    Xia Ping immediately knew that now is his great opportunity to advance to the Golden Core Realm, as if things will come naturally, he will naturally be able to advance to a higher realm.


    However, if one wants to advance to the Golden Core Realm, one needs not only a powerful spiritual fire, but also a majestic energy assistance.


    After all, if you want to condense the golden core, without enough energy support, you can''t succeed at all.


    Not to mention, he has a deep foundation, and the energy needed to condense a golden core is more than a hundred times higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Master, don''t worry."


    At this moment, Qingniu''s voice came out: "I got the soul-cleaning grass and many elixir before. During this period of time, the old man made great efforts to refine alchemy, and finally condensed these golden elixirs into elixir. This kind of elixir is called For supernatural powers.


    The energy contained in one supernatural pill is equivalent to the essence of a Jindan real person''s lifelong cultivation. It contains a huge amount of energy. I have now refined twenty supernatural pills. I believe that the master can definitely easily use these twenty supernatural pills. Step into the Jindan Realm. "


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of its hand, twenty purple elixirs appeared in mid-air, and there seemed to be many mysterious characters floating on them, as if there were magical talismans contained in them, which were unpredictable and exuded a noble and powerful aura.


    There is no doubt that these elixirs are magical pills.


    Xia Ping can also feel the majestic energy contained in these elixirs. It is estimated that the energy of a small Lingshi vein is not comparable to the energy contained in a magical elixir.


    Without saying a word, he immediately entered the practice room of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, he has set up a prohibition formation in the entire City Lord''s Mansion. Without his order, no one can enter, and there is no need to worry about being disturbed by others in his cultivation.

 Chapter 1539

    Somewhere in a valley, this is the territory where the Goat Demon lives, and there is an eerie demonic aura everywhere.


    And the goat horned devil is a famous monster in hell, and the power of a monster is extremely terrifying.


    Many ghosts appeared in this valley at this moment, and the leader among them was the Phaseless Ghost King, who still wore a mask on his face, exuding a strange and gloomy aura.


    One of the goat horn monsters with a body like a hill sat on the ground, exuding a terrifying demonic aura, holding a mountain axe, almost condensed into substance, condescending, and despising all living beings.


    "Phaseless Ghost King, what are you doing here? Do you want to start a war with me, the Claw King of Horns?" said the Claw King in a low voice, staring at the Phaseless Ghost King.


    The cultivation base on it has also reached the early stage of returning to the true state, and its strength is no less than that of the phaseless ghost king.


    The goat horned demons in the valley stared intently, as if the group of ghosts dared to make a move, they would rush forward.


    "It''s not a war, I just want to join hands with you to destroy a human city." The Phaseless Ghost King stated his purpose.


    Hearing this, the Goat-horned Demon King seemed to have heard a joke: "It''s just a human city. Could it be that you, the Phaseless Ghost King, can''t destroy it? You still want to ask me, the Goat-horned Demon King, for help? Are you here to tell me a joke? of?"


    It laughed, and the other goats laughed too.


    The Wuxiang Ghost King was indifferent, and said seriously: "There is a human being in that city, who is powerful and has mastered the flames of hell. He specializes in restraining us ghosts. Before I sent thousands of ghosts to kill him, he wiped them all out. This man If it is not removed, it must be our future enemy, maybe you and I will be killed by him."


    Its face is very dignified.


    When it heard that thousands of ghosts had been exterminated, it was angry at first, wishing to get rid of that human right away.


    But after the anger disappeared, it was replaced by caution, because thousands of ghosts couldn''t test the human''s bottom line, and they might still have the strength to hurt it, the phaseless ghost king.


    This also made it more afraid to be careless and came to find allies.


    "Have you mastered the flames of hell? Seriously? How can mere human beings be qualified to master the flames of hell?"


    Hearing this, the horned demon king''s pupils contracted, revealing a gleam of light, because the flames of hell not only have a restraining effect on ghosts, but also do great harm to them.


    "Of course it''s true, I don''t need to lie. Although I don''t know how the human being grasped it, there is no doubt about it, and I suspect that he is not a human being from this world, but came from another world .¡±


    The Phaseless Ghost King expressed his guess.


    "What? Another human world?"


    The goats were all shocked, they didn''t expect to hear such news.


    "Yes, and there is a great possibility. If that human being is captured and tortured to extract a confession, he might be able to find the entrance to another human world." Phaseless Ghost King said in a deep voice, "This world is still too small. If we can find more human worlds, then our strength will be further strengthened."


    Whether it''s ghosts or monsters, human beings are like precious medicines of flesh and blood to them. Eating one can increase their strength and make rapid progress.


    So finding a new human world is equivalent to finding a cemetery of precious medicines, and the benefits are endless.


    No ghost or demon can resist such a monster.


    "Don''t lie, otherwise this king will let you know what the anger of the Goat Horn Demon is, and even your Wuxiang Mountain will bleed into rivers and collapse completely." The Goat Horn Demon King stared at the Wuxiang Ghost King, murderous, and said Threat.


    "Of course it''s true."


    The Wuxiang Ghost King was unmoved: "This time I am not only planning to invite you, the Claw King of Horns, but also the King of Poisonous Cedars. I will also invite you to destroy and kill the Devil King, and unite with the Three Great Devil Kings to encircle and suppress that human being."


    Hearing this, the claw demon king''s eyes showed a gleam: "It''s so generous, even the demon king of poisonous scorpion and the demon king of smashing and killing dare to invite together. You are not afraid that the other two demon kings have too much appetite and will swallow you together."


    If the Phaseless Ghost King really dared to invite the other two major demon kings, then this matter must be true. After all, no matter how arrogant the Phaseless Ghost King is, he would not dare to offend the three major demon kings at the same time.


    It now believed 70% or 80% in what the Phaseless Ghost King said.


    "I''m afraid they don''t have enough appetite."


    Wuxiang Ghost King sneered: "If we can find a new human world, it will be of great benefit, and I alone can''t swallow it. Of course, I need to invite allies to share it together.


    Of course, the more important thing is that that human being is very tricky and has a lot of abilities. If I were the only one, I might let him escape and slip away.


    However, if the three major demon kings, plus me, the Phaseless Ghost King, make a move, no matter how powerful the human being is, or what powerful trump card he has, he will surely die. "


    It has already calculated everything, and in order to kill the human Xia Ping, it will mobilize all forces.


    "Very good. If I can get news of a new world, I am of course obliged. Tell me when to start." The claw demon king couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t worry."


    The Formless Demon King waved his hand: "I still need to notify the other two major Demon Kings, and you also need to mobilize all your troops, which will take at least two or three days.


    At the same time, I also need to make various arrangements, lest something goes wrong, let the human escape, then everything we have done will be in vain, and we must be fully prepared before we can act. If you don''t move, you will be fine, and if you move, you must be struck by thunder. "


    It is not in a hurry at all, although its heart is full of killing intent, but it still endures, waiting for everything to be arranged, then the human Xia Ping is really hard to fly.


    "Well, that''s right, then I will leave this matter to you, and we will send troops to Qingyang City in three days."


    The Claw Demon King also knew that the human being stayed in Qingyang City, and he was very satisfied with the prudence of the Formless Demon King.


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go to negotiate with the Demon King of Shattering and the Demon of Poison Gong first."


    The Phaseless Ghost King stood up and bid farewell to the Claw Demon King.


    In the next few days, it negotiated with the Killing Demon King and the Poisonous Cedar Demon King. There is no doubt that these two demon kings are also very interested in the new world and think it is a huge opportunity.


    Both of the two demon kings agreed to join forces with the Phaseless Ghost King to send troops to Qingyang City to wipe out the humans in that other world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people of Qingyang City didn''t know that they were about to face annihilation, and they didn''t know that there were four monsters at the level of a demon king who were eyeing Qingyang City, and the army was about to kill them.


    At this time, they were immersed in the joy of a new city, and they felt extremely safe, which was much more comfortable than the Qingyang City ruled by Gao Ansheng in the past.


    As for Xia Ping, he is in a state of retreat, and he has also reached the critical moment of being promoted to the Golden Core Realm.

 Chapter 1540

    clatter~~


    At this moment, in the depths of Xia Ping Zifu''s space, the fire of spirit is burning fiercely, covering almost every corner of the space, it is simply a sea of ??flames, earth-shattering.


    But as he continued to compress, the spiritual fire gathered together, continuously compressed, condensed, and finally condensed into a sun, emitting endless heat.


    If such a spiritual flame erupts, it can burn a ghost of the underworld in an instant.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another, magical powers and talismans also appeared in the depths of the Zifu space at this moment, such as the Beiming body protection skill, the Yangshen fist, the star drawing formula, the Qingdi longevity skill, the chaotic thunder technique and other martial arts supernatural powers appeared.


    These magical talismans were drawn by consciousness, and entered the depths of the sun''s core one after another.


    At this moment, the sun condensed by the spiritual fire seems to have turned into a melting furnace, with a temperature reaching tens of thousands of degrees, or even hundreds of thousands of degrees, crazily calcining these magical talismans.


    "melt!"


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, continuously calcined the magical talismans, and immediately melted the magical talismans and turned them into a dark golden liquid. Mysterious runes and ancient characters flowed in the depths of the liquid, which was unfathomable.


    Under the perception of his divine sense, the powerful supernatural powers in his body merged into one. Slowly, these dark golden liquids condensed and gradually formed a huge golden pill.


    Immediately, he immediately felt the mana from the depths of his body rushing into this golden core, like a black hole, devouring all the energy in his body, it seemed that he would not give up until he was sucked dry.


    If it was an ordinary golden elixir, the magic power in his body would be enough to provide it to the golden elixir. The problem was that this golden elixir was really too big, like a rock sphere with a diameter of thirty to forty meters.


    If the golden core of an ordinary golden core real person is only the size of a pebble at most, a genius warrior is only the size of an egg, and a monster is only the size of a fist.


    But now Xia Ping''s golden elixir is so big that it scares people to death, with a diameter of forty meters. To successfully condense this kind of golden core, the energy required is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Qingniu refined the precious elixir in time - supernatural power elixir, which was enough to make up for the energy he lacked in condensing the golden elixir.


    "Supernatural power pill."


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping felt a emptiness in his body. Knowing that this was a critical moment, he couldn''t be stingy, and immediately threw the magical pills on his body into his mouth, refining and devouring them quickly.


    Rumble~~


    A total of twenty supernatural power pills entered his stomach, and were quickly refined by the solar furnace in his stomach, immediately gushing majestic energy, which was as turbulent as the sea.


    "It''s so strong." Xia Ping was surprised. He had taken many pills before, but there was never a pill that contained such a huge amount of energy as Shentong Dan, which was simply extraordinary.


    But this is also a matter of course.


    You must know that just twenty golden elixirs are equivalent to the life essence energy of 20 golden elixir real people. In addition, Qingniu assists various precious elixir, blended according to the proportion, more than double the medicinal power of the supernatural power pill.


    If I had to say it, these twenty supernatural power pills were at least equivalent to the essence of forty Jindan real people. Now that all these energies have been devoured and refined by Xia Ping, it is conceivable how huge the energy will be produced.


    He couldn''t help but be thankful, fortunately, he had beheaded some real Golden Cores and taken away their Golden Cores, otherwise, how could he have obtained so many supernatural power pills to help him advance to the Golden Core realm.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping ran the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and felt that the golden core in the depths of the Zifu space was greedily devouring this huge energy, like a hungry glutton, which also caused a wonderful change in the golden core.


    Originally, it was in a liquid state, but it has not been completely stabilized. If there is not enough energy to stabilize the golden core state, it might collapse completely.


    This will also cause Xia Ping''s consciousness to collapse and die completely.


    Therefore, the process of condensing the golden core is actually a promotion process of a narrow escape, and there is no room for sloppyness, so there are so few golden core talents, even if you look at the universe, you can be regarded as a small master.


    But with enough energy, the process of Jindan''s transformation will not be interrupted.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping was immersed in the emotion of condensing the golden core. I don''t know how long the golden core has gradually stabilized, transforming from a liquid state to a solid state.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s body shook. When the energy of the supernatural power pill in his body was devoured, it happened that the golden pill in his body also reached the state of perfection and stabilized completely.


    Jindan Realm!


    There is no doubt that Xia Ping has finally stepped into the Golden Core Realm at this moment! He felt that his body was filled with unparalleled and powerful power, as if all the mana and supernatural powers were integrated into one.


    If it is said that before he used his supernatural power, he still needed to use his spiritual consciousness to outline the supernatural power formation, which took a little effort, but after condensing the golden core, there is no need to do so, and he can use it in an instant.


    Even in the real fire state, he can only use one magical power at a time, but after condensing the magical powers, he can use two magical powers or three magical powers at the same time.


    He can blast Yangshen Fist with his left hand, and Lightning Fist with his right hand.


    This kind of power does not know how many times stronger than the real fire environment.


    "This is Jindan!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and his spiritual consciousness was immersed in the depths of the Zifu space. At this moment, this golden core condensed by countless magical talismans, like a round of sun, traverses the void and hangs high.


    The sun in the Zifu space was just nothingness before, but now it is condensed into substance, as if it was really a sun born, and this golden elixir is dark golden, blooming with noble, ancient, and warm rays of light, shining through the ages, across the world. void.


    Even this golden elixir is bigger than before, it seems that in the process of condensing the golden elixir, it has grown a bit bigger, its diameter has reached 50 meters, it is so big that it is scary.


    It is estimated that even the hardness of a top-notch spiritual weapon is only at this level compared with this golden elixir.


    He can completely regard this golden core as a magic weapon, which can kill people in one fell swoop.


    "What a powerful supernatural power."


    Xia Ping could feel the inexplicable fluctuations in this dark golden golden elixir. Deep inside the golden elixir contained a whole family of supernatural powers, such as lightning, flames, trees, stars, ice, magic energy and so on.


    This seems to be all the supernatural powers blended together and completely condensed.


    He felt that he could unleash multiple levels of supernatural powers in an instant, and the power of supernatural powers had improved geometrically.


    He even felt that there was a god living in the depths of the golden core.


    This god is none other than himself, his soul.


    He could sense that if the golden core continued to grow stronger, his soul would also change, breaking out of the golden core, and then condensing into the primordial spirit.


    Once the primordial spirit is condensed, it will truly step into the realm of returning to the real world, and you can travel through the void and cross the vacuum with your body!

 Chapter 1541

    "The Zifu space has also expanded."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness was immersed in the Zifu space, and he found that the Zifu space had expanded many times compared to before, with a diameter of one million kilometers, which is completely equivalent to a small world.


    Earth-shaking changes have also taken place in the Zifu space. The land area has increased, the sea area has increased, and even the energy full of vitality is emitted everywhere in the depths of the space. There are actually plants growing and lush.


    Perhaps because of the condensed golden core and the relationship between the world tree, the Zifu space turned into a space world where life can survive, turning the virtual into reality.


    If it continues to grow, maybe the Zifu space will turn into a real secret world.


    "The consciousness has also expanded."


    Xia Ping felt that the power of his own consciousness was also extremely powerful, and he could cover a million kilometers in an instant, detailing everything.


    You must know that the diameter of the earth in the previous life was only 12,000 kilometers, but now his consciousness covers a million kilometers, which is equivalent to covering the diameter of a hundred earths.


    Of course, this distance of spiritual consciousness is nothing to the vast universe, but it is quite astonishing to Jindan Daoist, it is simply unimaginable.


    Xia Ping felt that when he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, his strength had increased by more than ten times. If he were to deal with his previous self, he would be able to kill his previous self with one finger.


    It is conceivable how much benefit he gained from being promoted to Jindan.


    "Very hungry."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt a emptiness in his body, as if he hadn''t eaten for ten days and nights, and he had exhausted all his mana by condensing the golden core just now.


    Even the energy of twenty supernatural power pills can barely provide him with the energy to condense the golden pills, which also leads to the fact that he doesn''t have any mana energy in his body at the moment.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping performed the Pure Yang Immortality Art, which was the first time he practiced after he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm. Immediately, his body seemed to turn into a huge whirlpool center.


    The vitality of the world with a radius of thousands of miles was drawn, and the endless vitality swarmed towards the center of Xia Ping''s body, completely devouring it.


    The magic power in his body also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the heaven and earth vitality absorbed into the depths of the Zifu quickly transformed into liquid and water, filling every corner of the Zifu space.


    At this moment, the entire Qingyang City has undergone earth-shaking changes, because Xia Ping''s cultivation state is really amazing.


    The place where he practiced in seclusion, above the city lord''s mansion, gathered a piece of red clouds with a diameter of thousands of miles. These clouds quickly gathered together and enveloped the sky, which can be said to block out the sky and the sun.


    There are also many visions appearing in the depths of the clouds and mists. It seems that there are heavenly dragons flying and roaring up to the sky; ...


    Such visions appeared one after another, like myths, like epics.


    "My God, why is there such a vision? It''s like a god descending."


    "It must have been done by the city lord."


    "So that''s the case. If it''s the city lord, then there should be no problem."


    "As expected of the City Lord, to be honest, I doubt that the City Lord is the heir of the gods."


    "Indeed, otherwise, it would be impossible to completely change the entire Qingyang City in one day, and even kill many ghosts in the city in an instant. This must be the ability of a god."


    The entire Qingyang City people were stunned by this sudden omen, they did not expect to see such heaven and earth visions at all, and the appearance of each heaven and earth vision shocked them inexplicably.


    But they are not worried, because too many things that have surprised them have happened in the past few days, and they are no longer surprised.


    "Wait, look, the vitality of the world is so strong."


    "That''s right, all these vitality are gathered together and compressed crazily."


    "My mother, actually condensed into spiritual liquid, this is a rare treasure of heaven and earth."


    "Hurry up, get the pots and pans out of the house and fill them with spiritual liquid. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop."


    All of a sudden, the residents of Qingyang City felt that at the moment when these heaven and earth phenomena appeared, the vitality of the heaven and earth in the entire Qingyang City became more than ten times thicker, condensed into substance, turned into liquid, and immediately rained spiritual energy.


    There are many weeds on the ground, and the small flowers grow up quickly, lush and lush.


    The entire residents felt that they were bathed in these spiritual rains, and their injuries and diseases disappeared one after another. Even in such a situation, they seemed to be making rapid progress and their efficiency was extremely high.


    They immediately knew that this was the legendary elixir, and thought it was a miracle, a gift from the gods. They all went crazy, rushed back home, took out pots and pans, and frantically packed the elixir that fell from the sky.


    For them, this is no different from dropping money from the sky.


    Everyone was extremely grateful to Xia Ping, knelt down to pray, and respected them like gods.


    "What''s going on? Why is there such a vision of heaven and earth?"


    "The vision started to happen in the City Lord''s Mansion, probably caused by Master Xia."


    "I heard that Master Xia is practicing in seclusion and intends to break through. Could this be the scene after Master Xia''s breakthrough?"


    "My mother, Master Xia was only at the True Fire Realm before, but now he has broken through to the Golden Core Realm. To be honest, it''s unheard of for anyone to be promoted to the Golden Core Realm to have such a heaven and earth phenomenon."


    "I hope Master Xia will not have any accidents, otherwise Qingyang City will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry, this kind of vision is auspicious. Master Xia has already succeeded, and there is no problem in cultivation."


    Gu Bo and others naturally also noticed that this vision of heaven and earth started from the City Lord''s Mansion, and the center of the vision was also in the City Lord''s Mansion. There is no doubt that it was created by Xia Ping.


    Although Xia Ping has only been the City Lord of Qingyang City for a few days, they all have great respect for Xia Ping, because Xia Ping has brought them the hope of survival, which is simply incomparable to the former City Lord Gao Ansheng.


    Especially the changes in Qingyang City are changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was originally just a dilapidated city, but after the construction of intelligent engineering robots, it has now become a real super city, extremely prosperous.


    Even because of the existence of the Pure Yang Suppressing Evil Formation, no underworld ghost dared to appear in Qingyang City, and so far no sign of underworld ghosts harming people has been heard. This makes Qingyang City an extremely safe city, unprecedented peace of mind.


    And all of this was brought by Xia Ping.


    In this chaotic, doomsday-like world, there is nothing that can compare to safety. If other human cities know what happened in Qingyang City, countless people will flock to it.


    Therefore, the reverence of Gu Bo and others is also sincere.


    But Xia Ping didn''t know what happened outside, he was immersed in the process of consolidating his cultivation.


    A day later, he finally came out of the retreat, completely stabilized the cultivation base of the Golden Core Realm, and mastered the power of the Golden Core Realm.

 Chapter 1542

    "My lord, you have left the customs."


    As soon as Xia Ping left the customs, a soldier found out immediately and asked in surprise.


    "Well, how is Qingyang City recently?" Xia Ping nodded.


    The soldier immediately worshipped and said: "Thanks to the Lord City Master, everything is fine in Qingyang City, people live and work in peace and contentment, and no ghosts have been found to harm people, and everyone has enough food and clothing."


    In this doomsday world, being able to have enough food and clothing is simply a life like heaven. Before Xia Ping came, he could not imagine such a world.


    Even if it was a dream, he wanted to keep doing it.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. He has not caused any trouble in the past few days in retreat, which is naturally an excellent thing.


    "Um?!"


    All of a sudden, he looked up, and within the range of his spiritual sense, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Qingyang City, there were four powerful demonic energy attacking, it was simply monstrous demonic energy.


    Among them, the most terrifying thing is the breath of ghosts, which is the kind that comes out of the nest. It is not the thousands of ghosts that attacked him before, but 20,000 to 30,000 ghosts.


    It can be said that the Phaseless Mountains should have come out in full force, and their leader is naturally the Phaseless Ghost King, who exudes an abyss-like aura, at least reaching the initial stage of Returning to the True Realm.


    In addition, there are three demonic auras, each of which is no less than the power of ghosts, and they are obviously the helpers invited by the phaseless ghost king, planning to attack Qingyang City together.


    Among these monsters, there are also masters at the level of a demon king, no less than the phaseless ghost king.


    "There has been no movement for such a long time. I thought these ghosts were afraid and gave up revenge. I didn''t expect that they were dispatching troops, which is a bit interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "However, it''s just in time. I just took advantage of this opportunity to wipe out all these ghosts and monsters. It is estimated that it will be completely safe within a million miles."


    If he was only at the true fire level, he might still be afraid of these masters at the level of the devil king.


    But when he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, his strength increased by more than ten times. Not only was he not afraid, but he was eager to try.


    If he could kill these ghosts and monsters, it would definitely bring him infinite benefits. It just so happened that he had just been promoted to the Golden Core Realm and lacked the energy supplements from ghosts and monsters.


    "My lord, what happened?" The soldier next to him saw Xia Ping frowning.


    Xia Ping said calmly: "A major event has indeed happened. According to my perception, there is an army of ghosts and monsters attacking. You immediately call the generals, close the city gates, and welcome the big battle."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the surrounding soldiers were all taken aback. They didn''t know how Xia Ping knew these things while staying in the City Lord''s Mansion, but they knew that the City Lord had absolutely no reason to lie.


    If the army of ghosts and ghosts really came to attack, then today would be the day when Qingyang City would be destroyed, and they had only lived a good life for a few days, so how could they tolerate being destroyed by monsters and ghosts.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The soldier immediately said, he hastily rang the alarm bell of the city lord''s mansion, summoned many generals to gather, mobilized the army, closed the city gate, evacuated the people in the city, and activated the heaven and earth formation in the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Xia Ping and the generals of Qingyang City boarded the city gate, and many elite soldiers were distributed around the city wall, armed with weapons, ready to fight.


    All the people were also evacuated and arranged to enter the secret passage in Qingyang City, so as not to be affected by the war. If anything went wrong, they could also quickly escape from the secret passage.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the yellow sand was billowing in the distance, the demonic energy was overwhelming, and the demonic clouds were densely covered. It seemed that the whole world was eroded by the demonic energy, and this world also turned into a dark purgatory world.


    All the soldiers could feel the violent shaking of the ground, followed by a hideous sound.


    "Haha, little ones, here we are, finally here, the human city Qingyang City is in front of us."


    "I heard that there are millions of human beings in front of us. It seems that today is a lucky day."


    "Those human beings are all mine, and no one can stop them, otherwise those who stop me will die."


    "Poor human beings, I seem to be able to see myself tearing up their fragile bodies and hear their wailing voices."


    "Blood, howling, war, massacre, pain, despair, this is the world that our monsters want to bring."


    "Kill, kill, kill this group of humans."


    Monsters with bodies like hills came rushing forward, shaking the earth. Every step they took, they would shatter the ground and step out of a deep pit. The momentum was terrifying, making people''s legs and feet weak.


    The number of those monsters is extremely large, and they are divided into three groups in total, namely the Goat Horn Demon, the Killing Demon, and the Poisonous Demon.


    Among them, the Goat Demon held a mountain axe, his movements were slow, but his strength was infinite, like a giant, and he was wearing black armor, like a heavy tank, full of threat.


    Poshamo doesn''t have any weapons on his body, but he has sharp claws, which are covered with weapons all over his body, emitting a cold light. These sharp claws are no less than any sharp weapon of a magic weapon. With a light claw, they can tear apart steel.


    The most frightening thing is the poisonous scorpion. They are like centipedes, and they come continuously, sparsely. Each one is two or three meters long. It also contains highly poisonous gas and emits poisonous gas.


    As long as they are touched by their poisonous gas, they will be poisoned to death in less than ten breaths.


    "Finally arrived at Qingyang City."


    "It is said that there are human beings in it who can restrain our ghosts and kill thousands of our ghost brothers."


    "This is a big enmity, this is a deep enmity, a sea of ??blood and deep enmity, then human beings must die, no matter what background or strength they have, they must die, no one can save him."


    "What ghost killer is a joke. Human beings dare to say such things. No one in this world can restrain us ghosts."


    "Today, the humans in Qingyang City will be completely wiped out. Let them regret it. Why are they so stupid to fight against us ghosts?"


    "To endow those humans with fear and despair, and feel the horror of our ghosts."


    Horrific ghosts appeared, flying in mid-air, carrying dark clouds, and laughing loudly, as if drawing out the deepest fear in the human heart and penetrating the soul.


    And this is not one ghost with two heads, but 20,000 to 30,000 ghosts. The soldiers of Qingyang City have never seen so many ghosts before, as if they were in hell.


    "Oh My God!"


    Gu Bo and the others were trembling, their thighs trembling.


    Even though they had great confidence in the defense of Qingyang City, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of despair in the face of so many monsters and ghosts.


    Not to mention the combination of four monsters, even a single monster is enough to destroy Qingyang City dozens of times.


    Now these three groups of monsters and one group of ghosts attacked Qingyang City at the same time, they clearly did not intend to give Qingyang City any chance of survival, they wanted to completely destroy Qingyang City, leaving no trace of it.

 Chapter 1543

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Just as the army of demons and ghosts approached Qingyang City, four majestic figures loomed high in the air, namely the Phaseless Ghost King, the Poisonous Piper Demon King, the Smashing Demon King and the Claw Horned Demon King.


    "Is this the city where the humans are? It''s really small. It''s nothing more than a human city. It needs our four great demon kings to take action. Isn''t it a bit of a fuss? I think too much of this group of humans." The demon king said proudly, thinking To destroy this Qingyang City, only one of them is enough, and there is no need for other demon kings to join forces.


    "It''s really weak. In a big city, only the city lord is at the Golden Core level, and the rest are at the True Fire level at most. Such a small person doesn''t need our demon king to take action at all. Soldiers alone can slaughter them dozens of times. "The poisonous king Jie Jie laughed, its eyes were very disdainful, containing viciousness and viciousness.


    "Be careful to make the Ten Thousand Years Ship, and the secrets of this human being are too great, no matter how cautious you are." The Phaseless Ghost King said indifferently, not caring about the slight contempt of the two great demon kings.


    "Humanity!"


    At this moment, the Demon King with Horns stood up and shouted angrily: "I am the Demon King with Horns, I now order you to kneel down immediately, beg for mercy, and offer Qingyang City with both hands, as well as many secret treasures on you.


    Don''t even think about resisting. In the face of our four-way army of monsters and ghosts, you have no chance.


    There is only one way in front of you, and that is slaves. You can''t even die. I, the King of Horns, won''t let you die. Neither of you can die. "


    It exudes a terrifying murderous aura, and its magic power is so powerful that it almost covers the whole city and oppresses the world.


    "demon!"


    Gu Bo stood up: "I want us to surrender, don''t dream, we will not surrender when we die, we would rather die than be whole, even if you kill us, we will let you shatter your teeth before we die, loss heavy."


    His eyes were extremely firm, he was nothing more than a death, and he was not threatened by these monsters at all.


    Many soldiers in Qingyang City also clenched their weapons tightly. At this moment, it was a desperate fight, only a fight to the death.


    "Bold!"


    The horned demon king was furious: "It''s just a joke that you ants and lowly slaves dare to wishful thinking and cause us heavy losses. You don''t even know how much you are."


    It was extremely angry. In its eyes, as soon as the army of demons arrived, the group of humans should tremble with fear, prostrate themselves on the ground, surrender on their knees, become slaves, dare not resist, and even wait to be killed.


    But now they are brazen and daring, saying that they will suffer heavy losses, and that they will have their teeth collapsed before they die.


    Could it be that the threat of their monsters is now so weak that even little humans don''t take them seriously? Is it because they monsters are too kind on weekdays, making this group of tiny humans forget the horror of monsters? !


    It vowed to wash Qingyang City with blood today, to kill every dog ??and dog in this city, and let this group of humans who despise the majesty of demons know what real terror is.


    "Don''t babble here, it''s just a monster, but you dare to bark here. I have killed more monsters than you have walked." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "I will give you three breaths to consider, immediately Retreat and surrender, otherwise none of you will leave today, and I will lose if you survive."


    "Arrogant human being, today this king will definitely make your life worse than death, life is worse than death."


    The horned demon king''s lungs exploded with anger. He had never seen a human being who dared to choke on them. Now his killing intent boiled over.


    "Goat Horn Demon King, don''t worry."


    The Phaseless Ghost King stopped the Goat Horn Demon King who was about to attack, and said: "This human being is vicious and cunning, and he used the aggressive method to stimulate you to fight him head-on, we cannot be fooled.


    Moreover, this human city is very strange. It was not like this before. It is estimated that it has been transformed by this mysterious human. It is said that a heaven and earth formation has been arranged, which is infinitely powerful.


    If we rashly go in, even if we are powerful, we may suffer a small loss. Why don''t we send some soldiers to test him first to see what cards he has. "


    "It''s just a human city. It''s as weak as an ant. What cards do you have?" The Claw King sneered.


    Wuxiang Ghost King said indifferently: "It''s not good to have no hole cards. Soldiers alone can flatten this city. Why not do it, so as not to continue wasting our strength."


    "That''s right, you''re right, little human beings, why should I take action? Soldiers alone can kill them dozens of times." The Claw King is not an idiot either. He knows what the Phaseless Ghost King is afraid of. Humans from other worlds, who knows what cards the opponent has, might be able to hurt them.


    Hearing this, it didn''t insist on its own opinion, but followed suit.


    "Children, come on, step down this human city, kill all of these humans, and leave nothing behind." The four demon kings, including the Phaseless Ghost King, the Poisonous Cedar Demon King, the Killing Demon King, and the Claw Demon King, immediately issued an order.


    When the many monsters heard it, they immediately cheered.


    "Jie Jie, stupid human beings, you won''t surrender even if you have a chance, it''s extremely stupid."


    "Let''s go together, tear down the city wall, and kill all the humans inside."


    "Kill kill kill!!"


    A group of monsters roared, and there were at least a hundred thousand of them in total. Although the number was far inferior to the human army, the individual strength of this group of monsters was really too strong, and they could beat dozens of humans one by one.


    Especially ghosts, they restrained humans even more. It was a simple matter to slaughter hundreds of humans.


    Rumble~~


    They rushed over from all directions, like a tide flooding the earth.


    "The demons are coming."


    Gu Bo and others were extremely nervous, feeling that their blood seemed to be frozen by the ubiquitous murderous aura in the air.


    "Wutu Black Tortoise Formation."


    Xia Ping sneered, and immediately activated another large formation of heaven and earth in Qingyang City. This is a defensive formation that absorbs the power of Wutu from the depths of the earth to form a defensive energy shield like a mysterious turtle.


    Even idlers cannot destroy the defense of this great array of heaven and earth.


    In an instant, deep in the ground, a large formation rose up, and countless Wutu auras permeated from the depths of the ground, quickly covering the entire Qingyang City at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, Qingyang City is covered by a huge energy cover, like the pattern of a turtle shell, there are countless Wutu runes flowing, showing a khaki-yellow color and extremely thick.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, tens of thousands of monsters from the Vanguard Army attacked, and they slammed into the Wutu Xuangui Dazheng, and an earth-shattering sound erupted immediately.

 Chapter 1544

    Gu Bo and others were shocked, the impact of tens of thousands of monsters almost overturned the entire Qingyang City.


    But there is a large array of Wutu Xuangui in this place, which is as solid as gold, and the whole city is integrated, as if it is rooted in the depths of the earth, continuously absorbing the power of the earth.


    Although the impact of tens of thousands of monsters was terrifying, it still couldn''t shake the defense of the Wutu Xuangui formation, and remained motionless, being blocked outside the formation.


    "What a powerful defensive formation."


    Gu Bo and the others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that the formation formed by Xia Ping could actually withstand the impact of tens of thousands of monsters. Such an astonishing impact still couldn''t shake the formation at all.


    Immediately, they felt extremely safe, and believed that with this large array of defenses, these monsters would not be able to harm them much in a short period of time, nor would they be able to break through the city''s defenses.


    "Sure enough, this human being is so weird that he can actually arrange a large array of heaven and earth to stop our attack." The Wuxiang Ghost King narrowed his eyes, and he felt more and more that it was reasonable to be cautious. If he entered that city rashly, maybe they Ghosts and monsters will be hit hard and suffer heavy losses.


    "Strange fart, do human beings think that a defensive formation can stop the power of our monsters? It''s a joke. I just want to see if this defensive formation can withstand tens of thousands of demons, and whether it can withstand hundreds of thousands. Demons, all go to this king and tear this city apart." The Demon King with Horns shouted angrily.


    It was very dissatisfied with so many demons returning in vain, and immediately issued an order for many demons to launch an attack, swarming up, tearing apart the defensive formation, and giving the human a good look.


    Rumble~~


    Hundreds of thousands of monsters roared angrily, as if they were angered by Qingyang City''s actions, and a small human city wanted to stop their monsters'' footsteps, it was just a dream.


    They are divided into four directions, east, west, north, and attack Qingyang City. As long as one place is breached, there is only a dead end waiting for Qingyang City.


    "be cheated."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Xia Ping''s mouth, what he was waiting for was for this group of monsters to attack Qingyang City collectively, this is a great opportunity to wipe out this group of monsters.


    The natal magic weapon - the Chaos Clock!


    In an instant, a huge dark golden clock appeared on top of Xia Ping''s head, seeming to flow with the aura of chaos, and one after another of the big formations of heaven and earth appeared on the outside, mysterious and unpredictable.


    And when Xia Ping was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, the mana in his body also tempered the Chaos Clock, which improved the quality of the Chaos Clock a lot and greatly increased its power.


    Compared with before, it is simply not the same.


    Under Xia Ping''s control, the Chaos Clock immediately swayed from side to side, and a large formation of heaven and earth appeared in the body, and each formation imprint was like the imprint of the Dao, arousing the resonance of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, with a radius of thousands of miles, even in the depths of the void, the endless evil spirits of heaven and earth were drawn into the interior of the Chaos Clock and entered the center of this great array of heaven and earth.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! !


    With the Chaos Bell as the center, a strong sound wave was immediately produced, sweeping in all directions, covering a radius of thousands of miles. This kind of bell sounded like the sound of the Great Dao, clear and melodious, resounding through the world.


    Many residents of Qingyang City heard this sound, as if they had been baptized, like the morning bell and evening drum, which can wake up confusion, make people fall into a state of epiphany, and even temper their bodies.


    Every time they rang it, they felt comfortable all over their bodies, as if all the impurities in their bodies had been expelled.


    But for many monsters and ghosts, this is simply the sound of death, containing terrifying sonic power, like the tide of the sea, condensed into substance, and crazily destroyed their bodies.


    No matter if it is a monster with a strong body that is invulnerable to swords or guns, or a ghost that is invisible and can hide in the void, when they feel the power of this sound wave, they all let out miserable screams.


    Bang bang bang! ! !


    The bodies of the Goat Horn Demon, Shatter Demon, and Poison Pediatric Demon were immediately eroded by this terrifying sound wave, and their bodies vibrated back and forth thousands of times, crazily destroying and shattering their lungs.


    They couldn''t bear such destructive power at all, and their entire bodies exploded, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    The same is true for ghosts, they feel such sound waves, it is like magic sounds entering their ears, evil spirits entering their bodies, constantly oscillating, and even their consciousness is quickly wiped out.


    This is like the bell of Buddhism, which restrains ghosts and annihilates consciousness.


    If the underworld ghost is not conscious, then its form will dissipate and die completely.


    "No, run away, retreat, retreat immediately!"


    Seeing this, the Phaseless Ghost King immediately yelled, his face changed dramatically, he could feel the horror of this magic weapon, ignored the defense, ignored the underworld ghost, directly reached the body, and invaded the soul.


    This kind of method is simply the nemesis of their monsters and ghosts. If the ghosts and monsters are weak, they will be instantly killed, their bodies will explode, and they will die without a whole body.


    "No, no, my lord, save me, save me quickly."


    "Damn human, my head hurts, it hurts."


    "No, spare me, spare me, don''t ring again."


    All ghosts and demons cried and cried, feeling a fatal crisis, how fast they attacked Qingyang City just now, how fast they evacuated Qingyang City now.


    They can''t wait for their parents to give them a few more legs, and frantically escape from the range covered by the chaos clock.


    After these ghosts and monsters escaped hundreds of miles away from Qingyang City, the chime of the Chaos Clock could not continue to hurt them.


    But even so, because the Chaos Bell rang, more than 70% of ghosts and demons died. A large number of corpses of demons fell around Qingyang City, dripping with blood, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    "Damn humans!"


    The faces of the four demon kings, the Claw Demon King, the Shattering Demon King, the Poison Cedar Demon King, and the Phaseless Ghost King, were as black as charcoal, and they were so annoyed that they wanted to smash Xia Ping''s body to pieces immediately.


    Because of their carelessness, more than 70% of the monsters and ghosts died, causing them heavy losses.


    You must know that it takes a lot of time and effort to get so many elite soldiers, but now they are all gone, and they are all wiped out by that human being.


    One can imagine the resentment in their hearts, even the desire to slaughter Qingyang City.


    Many ghosts and monsters are even more frightened, terrified to the extreme.


    If they still held a relaxed attitude before, they thought it was a walking war, a massacre battle, similar to how they dealt with humans in the past.


    But the comrades who were 70% dead completely woke them up. The city in front of them, no, it should be the human in front of them.


    If they are careless, they will really be wiped out without leaving a corner.


    At this moment, many ghosts and monsters also deeply understood the horror of Xia Ping''s methods, and deep fear was planted in their hearts.

 Chapter 1545

    "Lord Xia, you are really too strong."


    Gu Bo and the others were all cheering and excited. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Those ghosts and monsters just now were so arrogant and mighty, their number reached hundreds of thousands, they looked like they were going to flatten Qingyang City in an instant and wipe them all out.


    But now as soon as the Chaos Bell rang, they immediately froze in fright and fled at a speed they had never seen before.


    Even so, they couldn''t escape, at least 70% of the soldiers died, and a large number of corpses were left under the city wall, piled up like a mountain, it was like corpses everywhere.


    How long ago have they seen so many demons and ghosts die, there is no doubt that even if they die now, this will be an epic victory.


    "It''s pretty quick to escape."


    Xia Ping stood on the tower, condescending, standing with his hands behind his back, looking down at the group of monsters: "Didn''t you just want to slaughter Qingyang City? You are so arrogant, why are you all running away now?"


    "you!"


    Hearing this, a group of monsters were half dead with anger. They were not idiots, so of course they could hear Xia Ping''s sarcastic tone, clearly mocking their arrogance.


    "Aren''t you convinced? I have the guts to continue attacking Qingyang City. If I can let one of you escape this time, I will lose." Xia Ping squinted and looked at the group of demons lightly.


    "this!"


    Many monsters looked at the magic weapon Chaos Clock on Xia Ping''s head, and couldn''t help but shuddered, with lingering fear in their hearts.


    If the Chaos Bell continued to ring, the remaining 30% of the monsters and ghosts would all be shocked to death.


    Facing the power of this sound wave, they have no power to resist. Even their proud physical defenses can''t stop the sound wave, and it penetrates the lungs and destroys the five internal organs in an instant.


    "Stupid human being, you have completely angered me."


    The horned demon king stood up, with raging anger burning in the depths of his pupils: "Do you think you can stop my monster''s edge with a magic weapon? It''s a joke. Today, this king will let you know that no matter what method you use, you will be able to stop me." Doomed."


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, it was holding a black mountain-opening axe, and its body the size of a small mountain crushed it, with a terrifying aura, and immediately chopped down from mid-air with the axe.


    The power of such an ax is earth-shattering, with the power to bear mountains, tearing the air for thousands of miles, creating a vacuum, as if even the earth would be torn in half in an instant.


    Apparently, the Claw Demon King couldn''t take it anymore, and it personally wanted to crush the human Xia Ping and completely wipe out the city.


    Even with its strength at the Realm of Realm level, it can easily destroy these humans without needing its own men.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could feel the horror of this axe. If it was chopped off by the opponent, then the Wutu Xuangui Formation would not be able to withstand it, and would be split in half by the axe. This is the power of Guizhen Realm.


    Mastering the power of the primordial spirit, one can easily mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, covering thousands of kilometers, and even communicate with the energy in the depths of the dimension, so that the warriors of Guizhen Realm have infinite combat power.


    Lightning fist!


    In an instant, Xia Ping flew up out of thin air, punching in the air, condensing the tyrannical thunder energy in his body, piercing through the void, densely covered with thunder runes, like a ray of light tearing apart the night.


    Boom!


    The fist and the giant ax collided together, producing earth-shattering power, the air condensed into substance, turned into sound waves, and spread out in all directions, shaking the ground to crack.


    Even these aftermaths were transmitted to the sky above Qingyang City, constantly bombarding the Wutu Xuangui formation, which was originally extremely strong, even though it was attacked by tens of thousands of monsters, the energy shield unexpectedly appeared cracks at this moment.


    Of course, with just a moment of effort, the large formation was in operation, and these cracks were quickly repaired.


    As long as the defensive formation is not destroyed in an instant, the large formation can recover quickly and always maintain the strongest defense.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping was standing in mid-air at this moment, facing the Goat Horn Demon King far away, he could feel the horror of the ax just now, the power of the Goat Horn Demon King was already comparable to some races with natural power.


    Moreover, the opponent''s defense is extremely strong, even if the thunder force bombards it, it is still resisted by the opponent. There is no doubt that the opponent is an extremely terrifying monster.


    "This human being is not simple."


    The Demon King with Horns had a serious expression on his face. It also felt the horror of Xia Ping''s punch just now. It is obviously a level lower than it in martial arts, so it should not be its opponent at all.


    But this punch contained a terrifying thunder force, and even along the giant axe, directly bombarded it in the body.


    If it weren''t for its strong body and terrifying resistance, ordinary monsters would be smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "Goat Horn Demon King, I will help you."


    In an instant, the Demon King of Poisonous Cedar also made a move, its body twisted, and it attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    A cloud of venom spewed out from its mouth immediately, turning into a black cloud, covering hundreds of miles, and immediately it rained heavily, every drop of rain on it contained terrifying venom.


    These raindrops fell on the ground, corroding huge deep pits in an instant, and even the rocks were instantly melted, and at the same time wisps of black smoke came out.


    Even the black smoke is highly toxic and can kill dozens of elephants.


    "Go to hell, human."


    The Shattering Demon King also made a move. It has sharp claws, and it comes to kill like a tiger or a leopard.


    The sharp claws pierced the sky, bursting out streaks of black light. These rays of light tore through the void, like death rays, containing the power of destruction.


    This is the unique cutting power of Shasha Demon King, cutting everything, if promoted to a higher demon realm, even this power can cut space.


    But even if it doesn''t have such a state now, with this cutting power alone, even a middle-grade defensive spirit weapon can''t resist it, and it will be cut into countless pieces in an instant.


    "Hue, sound, fragrance, taste, touch, life, bad, male, female, these are the ten phases, and they are also non-phase. Human beings, let''s fall into endless illusions."


    The Phaseless Ghost King groaned, as if reciting hell scriptures, emanating layers of unique spiritual fluctuations from it, which seemed to distort reality and affect the spirit, forming an area.


    In this area, many phantoms immediately appeared.


    In some visions, many beauties appear, scantily clad and constantly seduced.


    In some cases, countless evil spirits appeared, with ferocious faces, biting wildly, as if falling into Avici Hell.


    In some, raging fire appeared, like a hell of flames, burning souls.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Phantoms like these appeared, constantly affecting Xia Ping''s soul, trying to make him fall into the phantom forever.


    This is the terrifying ability of the Formless Ghost King, which can make an entire area fall into an illusion, and often the people who are recruited die silently and are swallowed by it.


    Even many monsters are extremely afraid of this ability, and they are very afraid of the Wuxiang Ghost King.

 Chapter 1546

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping immediately sensed the power of the illusion of the Phaseless Ghost King, as if he had fallen into an endless hallucination at this moment, and everything around him was extremely real.


    He thought he was being dragged into the world of hell.


    The surrounding flames are scorching hot, and the temperature keeps rising, even the skin feels hot.


    One by one, hot beauties appeared, their skin was fair and smooth like satin, and even the fragrance from their bodies was so beautiful and fascinating.


    All of this is extremely real, without any flaws.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the blood in his body boiled, and a flame gushed out from the depths of his soul, instantly burning these illusions to ashes, like a world being burned through a big hole.


    Although this phantom power is powerful, it still cannot blind the perception of the Hell Golden Crow.


    But I have to say, if he didn''t have the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, maybe he really fell into the way of the Phaseless Ghost King.


    In the battle of life and death, as long as there is a moment of trance, it will be dead. The phantom power of this phaseless ghost king is really a terrifying trick to plot against the enemy.


    "What a powerful illusion power, but it still can''t help me, break it!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and there was endless flames swirling in the depths of his pupils, and he let out a roar.


    The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan¡ª¡ªThe real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    In an instant, terrifying evil spirit gushed out of his body, gushed out from his throat, and let out a roar, like a dragon born from the sky, with an earth-shattering sound, destroying everything.


    Such sound waves can destroy not only matter, but even souls, penetrating essence.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, the illusions around him quickly shattered, shattering like glass.


    The Phaseless Ghost King also suffered backlash, and flew upside down, screaming, and was severely injured. It felt as if his soul had been hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    "Die, human."


    The poisonous king screamed angrily. Although Xia Ping and the phaseless ghost king had confronted each other for a long time in the illusion, in reality, it was only an instant.


    It condenses the venom on its body, like rain, and blasts towards Xia Ping''s body, covering everything, like the poisonous rain that destroys the world. As long as some venom is caught, the whole body will be corroded completely.


    Even if the venom invades the body, it will quickly kill the vitality.


    Yangshen Fist!


    Xia Ping stepped out one step at a time, punching the void, and the flame energy in his body poured into the fist, condensing into a mysterious formation of heaven and earth, as if all the essence of the flames were condensed together.


    Indistinctly, a Hell Golden Crow appeared in the depths of the flames. It spread its wings and howled up to the sky, like a flame god, dominating everything.


    Even strands of flames condensed into flame runes, containing the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    This fist blasted, like smashing the sky and the earth, piercing through the sky, all the dark clouds in the sky were blown away, and endless flames burned wildly everywhere.


    When those venoms came into contact with the power of the flames, they quickly formed a formation, and even the poisonous gas was purified and burned into powder, leaving nothing behind.


    A patch of poisonous rain was beaten to pieces and completely annihilated.


    Even the strength of this fist penetrated into the body of the Demon King of Poisonous Cedar, and these flames seemed to be consciously burning around the Demon King of Poisonous Cedar, burning the demon energy in his body.


    Immediately, it let out a scream, flew upside down, tried its best, and expended a lot of monster power to barely extinguish the power of these strange fires, but this also caused it to be severely injured.


    "Haha, I got it, humans will die for me."


    At this moment, the Demon King of Shattering arrived, and it grabbed it with a pair of sharp claws, its face was ferocious, and dozens of dark lines were drawn across the void, as if cutting apart the space, containing endless sharp power.


    Even the sword energy of a master of swordsmanship is nothing compared to this cutting power.


    Beiming body protection skill!


    Xia Ping moved his heart at will, and the Beiming body protection skill was activated immediately. One hundred and eight layers of energy shields appeared on the surface of his body, and countless Kunpeng runes swam, covering his body like an ocean, forming a sphere.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The cutting power of the demon king came bombarded, bombarded on the Beiming body protection skill, made a sizzling sound, and the layers of energy shields were easily torn apart.


    In just a few breaths, its claws actually tore through a hundred layers of defensive energy shields, barely touching Xia Ping''s body.


    But when it reached the one hundred and zeroth floor, the pitch-black claws were hindered, as if their strength had been exhausted, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    "Impossible! This king''s cutting power is invincible, even a middle-grade defensive spiritual weapon can be shredded. Why can''t you break the qigong defense on your body? This is just a joke."


    The Demon King of Shattering can''t accept such absurd fact at all. Its power is unmatched, and its attack power is also among the best among the many monsters in hell.


    But now when he meets this human being, he is resisted by the opponent''s defensive qigong and cannot touch the opponent''s body. This fact makes it collapse.


    Xia Ping was not interested in talking nonsense with the Demon King, so he slapped it down with his palm.


    Immediately, the body of the Shasha Demon King fell from a high altitude like a rag, as if he had been slapped severely by a giant, and his body suffered hundreds of heavy injuries.


    boom!


    Its entire body was slapped on the ground, a huge deep pit was shaken out, and it collapsed hundreds of meters. The ground around it was shaken with amazing cracks.


    Most importantly, its lungs were also severely injured, and it couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "big boss!"


    Seeing the scene in front of them, many demons and ghosts were shocked. They couldn''t imagine this scene, the majestic devil king, the supreme existence.


    The Four Great Demon Kings teamed up, and this human being could easily defuse the attacks of the Four Great Demon Kings, and even easily defeat the Four Great Demon Kings. Is this still human? !


    They couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Xia Ping above the sky in great horror. They felt that maybe this was not a human being, or maybe a demon king of hell, but now he was wearing human skin.


    "Damn humans!"


    The horned demon king, the killing demon king, the poisonous cockroach demon king and the phaseless ghost king all looked extremely gloomy. They were furious at the moment. As monsters of the demon king level, it was a shame and a shame that they were beaten into such a virtue by a Jindan human.


    Although Xia Ping''s attack just now knocked them into the air and severely injured their bodies, according to the strong recovery power of the monsters, within a few breaths, they recovered as before.


    This is one of the more frightening features of monsters. Their resilience is many times stronger than that of humans. Just like geckos in the animal world, even if their limbs are broken, they can automatically regenerate as long as they are given enough time.


    For monsters at the devil level, their resilience is even more terrifying.

 Chapter 1547

    "Didn''t that slap just now slap you to death? You''re still alive and well?"


    Xia Ping was obviously furious when he saw the four demon kings, the Claw Demon King, the Killing Demon King, the Poison Cedar Demon King and the Phaseless Ghost King surrounding him again, even more terrifying than before.


    He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Human, you are indeed amazing. You can challenge us demon kings with your golden core body. After fighting to this extent, you must have cultivated into a treasure body among human beings. Your blood is so thick that it scares people to death. You can do it with strength alone." Compete with us, and may even surpass us."


    The Claw King sneered and said: "I have to say, you do have some skills, but that''s it. No matter how powerful human beings are, they still have their limits, and they are fundamentally inferior to us monsters.


    Even if you can shoot and hurt us, so what, the resilience of our monsters is beyond your imagination. As long as we don''t kill us instantly, we can keep fighting and maintain our peak state at any time.


    But as a human being, you don''t have this kind of resilience. There will always be a time when your mana is completely exhausted. At that time, you, a human being, will die, and you will definitely die. "


    It is condescending, sure to win, and sees through Xia Ping''s weakness.


    "This human body is very strange. It is a precious human body. Don''t eat it. If you can capture it back to hell and sell it, you will definitely make a lot of money, which is enough to make up for all our losses."


    The poisonous king''s eyes revealed a greedy look.


    "This king can''t guarantee it. He slapped me just now. This king will definitely tear him to pieces and avenge him." The demon king of Shasha was extremely angry. It felt that it was hit by a small human being. A lifetime of shame.


    If this matter is known by other demon kings, it will lose all face.


    "I don''t care, as long as I can kill him, I can say anything." The Phaseless Ghost King''s face was gloomy. It felt that this human being was extremely dangerous. Even the power of illusion it was proud of couldn''t do anything to him. It could be called a ghost of the underworld. nemesis.


    Such an existence, even if it pays all the price, it has to kill the other party, otherwise it will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "You still want to kill me? It seems that you still don''t understand the situation at all. Who is gaining the upper hand, who is the existence that dominates life and death?! As long as you don''t kill you instantly, you can quickly recover from your injuries. It''s simple, that one move will kill you all, isn''t it all right?"


    With a bang, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out a weapon from the Shanhezhu space - the Spear of Hell!


    The moment the Spear of Hell appeared, it seemed to arouse the breath of hell, and the whole world trembled, as if it aroused the will of hell in the depths of endless time and space.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, a tyrannical breath of hell was instilled from a distant time and space, penetrating into the depths of this spear of hell, as if it had given a mark.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping immediately discovered that the spear of hell had changed. First of all, many hell words appeared on the surface of the spear, like hell scriptures, containing mysterious and profound power.


    At the same time, its whole body emits light, showing a dark golden color, flowing with strong hell power, exuding noble, ancient, killing and other auras.


    There seem to be many sawtooths on the tip of the spear, and each sawtooth has ancient traces, like the traces of the avenue, containing the sharpness of killing the gods, with a little bit of cutting power, but it is the power of cutting. above.


    With a slight movement of the spear of hell, sharp power erupted immediately, as if the sky and the earth were cut apart, and many figures emerged from the depths of the void.


    And these figures are extremely tall, with no visible appearance, but there are many races, it seems that they are human race, cow race, horse race, leopard race, etc. It seems that all kinds of races from all heavens and ten thousand races appear.


    These figures are all holding spears, performing various hell martial arts, with earth-shattering power.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He felt that the spear of hell seemed to have been unsealed and evolved, as if it had obtained a mark of the will of hell, and it was restoring the power to kill gods and demons in the past.


    And the appearance of this mark seems to contain the strange ability to make hell monsters submit.


    The moment the Spear of Hell appeared, the Demon King of Claw Horns, the Demon King of Shattering, the Demon King of Poison Piped and the Phaseless Ghost King were all taken aback, their eyes showed horror, and they couldn''t help but retreat several kilometers.


    They feel an instinctive fear, as if this is a fear engraved deep in their genes, an instinct.


    "The Spear of Hell, this is the Spear of Hell that only the jailers of hell can have. Even many monsters and ghosts cannot have it. Why did it appear in your hand? Who are you?"


    The Phaseless Ghost King fixed his eyes on the spear of hell in Xia Ping''s hand.


    "Impossible, the hell jailers have long since died, and even the spear of hell has disappeared, completely shattered, it shouldn''t exist in this world, where did you get it from?"


    The Shasha Demon King also stared wide-eyed, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Since you know that this is the spear of hell, it is good to master the spear of hell, that is, to master the authority of the god of the underworld, to grasp the true meaning of death, and to be able to walk among hells."


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "Seeing the power of hell, you monsters and ghosts kneel down quickly and surrender, don''t you still want to blaspheme the dignity of the god of hell?!"


    He glanced at many monsters.


    "idiot."


    But the Demon King with the Horned Horn laughed loudly, very excited: "I am the lowest demon, I can''t touch the core of hell, I live like an ant, life is better than death.


    Although he escaped from hell and came to the human world, he can enjoy the glory and wealth, but he still can''t let go of it.


    Originally thought that the devil king in this life was already the limit of this king, it was extremely sad, and he would never be able to climb up, but now it is a coincidence that this king can touch the spear of hell, this is simply an unprecedented adventure.


    If this king kills you, you will be turned into ashes, and if you get this spear of hell, you will immediately have the authority of hell, master the power of the jailer of hell, and walk in hell on behalf of the god of the underworld.


    In time, wouldn''t it be possible for this king to soar into the sky, become a demon god, or even become the lord of hell? You actually want me to kneel down and capture me without a fight? ! It''s just a joke, ignorant ants. "


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the claw demon king disappeared.


    In the next second, it appeared beside Xia Ping, and crushed it with a punch, like a meteorite falling, smashing everything and turning the surrounding area into a vacuum.


    This punch was almost the pinnacle blow of the Horned Demon King, as if it could sink the land, evaporate the sea, and penetrate the void.


    In order to kill Xia Ping and snatch the Spear of Hell, it exerted all its strength, and the power of the demon all over its body boiled like molten liquid, without giving Xia Ping the slightest chance at all.

 Chapter 1548

    Faced with the powerful blow of the claw demon king, Xia Ping remained unmoved, neither happy nor sad.


    The spear of hell in his hand suddenly stabbed towards the demon king with horns, the first form of the hell-suppressing demon spear-naturally!


    But Xia Ping immediately discovered that this spear method was completely different from before, and its power had increased countless times.


    Perhaps it was because the Spear of Hell was instilled with the will of hell, or because he had been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, which greatly enhanced the Spear of Hell''s power.


    Rumble~~


    The picture scrolls of hell were unfolded one after another, and the pictures of scorching hell, ice hell, hungry hell and so on appeared in the mid-air, condensing into substance, and every track on it was like a trace of the road.


    These scrolls contain the supreme power of hell, as if summoning the planes of hell to descend one by one.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, these picture scrolls were crushed, and the claw demon king''s fist strength was instantly crushed, just like a dam being flooded, it was washed away at once.


    "Impossible, you have even mastered hell martial arts. This is not a martial art that you, a human being, can master. Why can you learn it?" The claw demon king was shocked and completely dumbfounded.


    It clearly felt that the human being in front of him seemed to be transformed into a hell jailer, walking in the hell space, holding a spear, dedicated to killing demon gods, and managing the order of hell.


    This martial art has a huge restraint effect on their monsters. When the hellish atmosphere in the midair pervades, it instantly stagnates the power of the monsters in its body.


    Even in the dark, the spear of hell exudes the imprint of the god of the underworld, which seems to be able to control its spirit, and a spear stabs it, causing it to have the illusion that it is about to die, and it is in a trance.


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with it at all, and stabbed again with a spear, which fell from the sky, like a spear from outside the sky, piercing the sky, and a dark golden trajectory was drawn in the midair.


    call out!


    The horned demon king didn''t know what happened. Its originally extremely hard body was pierced by the spear of hell in an instant, piercing its chest, blood dripping, and its body immediately felt severe pain.


    "Impossible, I am the devil, but the horned devil, how can I be killed by a small human being, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it." The clawed devil roared wildly, extremely unwilling.


    Its body is the body of a demon. After years of tempering, its hardness is no less than that of a high-grade spiritual weapon, a defensive magic weapon. But even so, it is still useless in the face of the sharpness of the spear of hell.


    With just a light spear, its body was penetrated.


    Xia Ping circulated the magic power on his body, and with a slight shake of his arm, the Spear of Hell transmitted a powerful energy, which immediately exploded in the body of the Demon King with Horns.


    boom!


    Immediately, the body of the Demon King with Horns was blown to pieces, his flesh was bloody, and even his soul was shattered.


    No matter how strong the recovery power of the monster is, it is impossible to be resurrected again in the face of such a death method.


    Zizi~~


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that the spear of hell trembled, emitting a dark red light, and the blood on the ground seemed to have a sense of life, along the tip of the spear, pouring into the depths of the spear of hell.


    It seems that all the power of demons in the horned demon king''s body, the essence of his life, has been swallowed up by the spear of hell, and the body of the horned demon king has also been turned into a mummy and powder.


    At the same time, he also felt streams of pure energy coming from the depths of the Hell''s Spear, pouring into his limbs and bones, activating the blood power of the Hell''s Golden Crow in his body.


    10,000, 50,000, 150,000... In the end, he awakened a total of 200,000 Hell Golden Crow Cells.


    The power in his body has also been tempered by the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, becoming stronger, and his body seems to have become more perfect, exuding a sacred and ancient aura.


    Apparently, the essence and blood of a monster at the level of returning to the true realm brought him great benefits.


    Although most of the energy was devoured by the Spear of Hell, leaving only a small part for Xia Ping, the benefits it brought were unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Damn it, we can''t let him continue to grow, or we will all die."


    "Kill this human being, the Spear of Hell is the weapon of our hell, not something this little human can get."


    "Don''t hold back, kill him in an instant, and let his soul fly away."


    Feeling that the aura on Xia Ping''s body was rising and increasing, the faces of the three major demon kings, the poisonous peduncle demon king, the smashing demon king and the phaseless ghost king, all changed drastically.


    The current Xia Ping is tricky enough. If we continue to let these human beings grow and become stronger, wouldn''t they be able to crush them to death with one finger soon? !


    They absolutely do not allow this kind of thing.


    "Don''t keep your hands? It''s a joke. Even if you attack with all your might, you''ll all die." Xia Ping sneered.


    He squeezed the Hell Spear tightly, and the martial arts information about the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear poured into the depths of his brain. At this moment, he had a state of enlightenment, and his understanding of this martial art was even deeper.


    Almost instantly, he immediately comprehended the second style of the hell-suppressing magic spear - killing!


    boom!


    Xia Ping''s body immediately gushed out violent murderous aura, as if he had absorbed the infinite evil spirit from the depths of hell, and the whole person turned into a god and demon, controlling life and death.


    Holding the Spear of Hell in his hand, he slashed down at the frontmost Poison Cedar Demon King.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a series of black trails appeared, as if tearing the void. This kind of black light contained a cutting power that was more terrifying than killing the demon king, and exuded the breath of space.


    Countless black rays of light appeared, intertwined with each other, and condensed into an overwhelming death net, which shrouded from the sky and covered the body of the poisonous scorpion.


    "No!"


    The poisonous cockroach screamed, and it tried to block it with all its strength, but it was all useless. The poisonous mist and venom were cut into pieces in just an instant.


    Even this killing force reached its body.


    With just a light swipe, its hard shell was as fragile as tofu, and with a snap, it was instantly cut into dozens of pieces and turned into a mass of minced meat.


    Even this killing force penetrates the soul and destroys it.


    boom!


    The poisonous king just screamed, and it fell into endless darkness, and its soul was harvested by the god of the underworld. This is a way to annihilate the soul, and it will also cause great harm to the underworld ghost.


    At the same time, the spear of hell shook, producing a strong suction force, and the flesh and blood essence in the poisonous king''s body was quickly swallowed up, turning into a mummy. Then, when the strong wind blew, it turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.


    Xia Ping''s body also immediately had a stream of pure flesh and blood essence, and the Hell Golden Crow cells also increased crazily.


    "Damn it, it can''t be done. This human has become a big trend. We are not his opponent at all. We must invite monsters above the level of the Demon Emperor to get rid of this human and run away."


    Seeing that the demon king of poisonous beetle was stabbed to death with a spear again, the demon king of smashing and killing was frightened.

 Chapter 1549

    Whoosh!


    The Shattering Demon King turned into a black ray of light, cut through the sky, and fled towards the distance. It didn''t care about the lives of its subordinates, so it had better run for its own life.


    "Escape? Where can you escape?! Offend the god of the underworld, even if you go down to the eighteenth floor of hell, you will die."


    Xia Ping sneered, and stabbed out with another spear.


    Immediately, a black energy condensed by the ghostly power of hell shot out, like a death ray, a long rainbow pierced the sun, tearing the void, so fast that even the divine sense could not catch it.


    "If you want to kill me and kill the Demon King, it''s not that simple."


    The Shasha Demon King felt the fatal crisis, his hairs stood on end, and all the cells in his body were warning him that if he was hit by this trick, his soul would definitely be annihilated, and he would die without a place to die.


    Death cutting array!


    It roared, and mobilized the power of demons in its whole body, a large array of void was formed, and one after another cutting light gushed out from its body, splitting the void.


    In the time of one breath, this large formation was formed, as if it had turned into a chessboard, with dense cutting lines everywhere, containing a terrifying power of destruction.


    This can be said to be the strongest move to kill the Demon King. Once it used this move, it destroyed a human city with a population of hundreds of millions in an instant, and the creatures inside were cut into countless pieces.


    Even the covered earth was cut into powder and turned into a void, and humans and animals became extinct.


    The spear of hell came bombarding, split the void, and bombarded the death cutting formation fiercely, and immediately the chessboard was shaken violently.


    Boom!


    The chessboard was immediately pierced by the power of the spear of hell and completely collapsed. Even the cutting light was shaken into a ball of energy and dissipated in the air.


    With a puff, the Shattered Demon King couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The shattered formation caused him to suffer backlash, his body was injured, and even his soul suffered injuries that were difficult to repair.


    But not only was it not angry, but it was extremely joyful, and instead, taking advantage of the impact of the spear, its whole body fled away, tens of kilometers away in an instant.


    Apparently, it didn''t think that its death cutting array could withstand the power of Hell''s Spear. It just wanted to take the opportunity to resist Xia Ping''s attack, and then escaped calmly.


    "You can''t escape."


    Xia Ping sneered, his figure was bent, like a long bow, holding a spear, his aura seemed to be that of an ancient god, and he threw the spear out in an instant.


    call out!


    This spear locked on the spiritual energy of the Shattering Demon King, pierced the sky, like a shooting star, carrying the power of killing, and struck with lightning speed.


    "It''s over."


    Before the Shasha Demon King felt the joy of escaping and ascending to heaven, he looked back, his pupils constricted, revealing a frightening look, and a dark golden spear struck, tearing the air.


    Boom!


    In the next second, its monster body was pierced by the spear of hell, and it was nailed to a stone wall like this.


    At the same time, the power of the Spear of Hell erupted in its body, and the body of the Shattered Demon King was shattered immediately, and even the soul collapsed under this power, falling apart.


    The mountain couldn''t bear such an astonishing impact, it cracked, and it split from the middle, and was torn in two abruptly. Even the ground had a crack of hundreds of kilometers, like an abyss.


    Buzz~~


    The Spear of Hell trembled, emitting a dark red light, producing the power of devouring. Immediately, the huge body of the Shattering Demon King quickly shriveled and turned into a mummified corpse. All the blood in its body was swallowed by the Spear of Hell.


    For the Spear of Hell, the blood of these monsters is simply a great tonic, a kind of energy that can repair the Spear of Hell.


    Xia Ping also felt a warm current coming from the void, his body was crackling, and the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body increased by hundreds of thousands, and his strength increased greatly.


    "Well, Phaseless Ghost King, where do you want to escape?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and his spiritual sense sensed that the phaseless ghost king was also trying to escape from the battlefield. It was invisible, floating with the wind, soundless, and how many times faster than killing the demon king.


    As the king of the Ghost Clan, its life-saving ability is top-notch.


    Moreover, it was extremely cautious in doing things, and when it saw that the situation was not good, it immediately ran away, so when Xia Ping killed the two demon kings, it sought a way out and quickly ran away.


    Sure enough, it traveled hundreds of miles. I believe that with such a distance, no matter how fast humans are, they will not be able to catch up.


    "Damn human, wait, you will be my ghost clan, no, you should be the enemy of all demons in hell." Phaseless Ghost King sneered, "You don''t know what it means to get the spear of hell. It will bring you catastrophe, even the demon god will personally kill you, you are dead, and you will live in eternal fear for the rest of your life."


    At this moment, it has seen Xia Ping''s true strength, knowing that according to its current strength, it can''t do anything to this human with the Spear of Hell, and can only retreat strategically.


    But this vendetta, it has been written down by the Phaseless Ghost King.


    When it summons more demons, no, it should find the Demon Emperor, or even demon emperor-level demons to make a move, this human being will surely die, even with the help of the Spear of Hell.


    "I don''t know if I will die in the future, but you will definitely die today."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the Phaseless Ghost King in the distance.


    "ridiculous."


    The Phaseless Ghost King said disdainfully: "The distance between you and me is more than hundreds of miles. No matter how powerful you are, how can you kill me? I, the Phaseless Ghost King, want to escape, but you little humans can''t catch up."


    Although its combat effectiveness is not as good as Xia Ping''s, the ghost''s speed is well-known even among many monsters.


    "There is no need to chase, because you have been left behind by me long ago, and you will surely die."


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and his divine sense immediately aroused the Hell Golden Crow flame in the body of the Phaseless Ghost King.


    "Impossible, when did you leave the fire in my body?!"


    The Phaseless Ghost King''s face changed drastically, and he felt a flame burst out of his body immediately, burning blazingly, and contained a divine bird inside, containing divine power.


    Moreover, this flame is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, devouring its soul energy, and its state is very unstable, like high explosives, about to explode.


    "Just when I fought you for the first time."


    Xia Ping sneered, when he severely injured the Phaseless Ghost King for the first time, he left a spark on the Phaseless Ghost King.


    Because the Hell Golden Crow Fire Seed can imitate the breath of hell, it has escaped the perception of the Phaseless Ghost King, and like a parasite, it quickly parasitizes the Phaseless Ghost King.


    After such a long time, this kindling has absorbed enough energy.


    With a thought, he detonated the fire instantly.


    boom!


    Immediately, the Phaseless Ghost King uttered a scream, and his whole body was blown to pieces, his mind and soul were completely wiped out, and the golden crow flames of hell burned its consciousness completely, and swallowed it into nothingness.


    With a snap, after the Phaseless Ghost King died, only a white ghost mask was left on its body, exuding an eerie and strange aura.

 Chapter 1550

    ??


    ??? ??????


    ????%?`??" ????


    ????%?`??0????


    ????%?`??????


    ?


    ??????????


    ????%?`????


    ??????????


    ??


    ???R]v??????


    ??????????????????


    ?


    ??????????


    ?????


    ?


    ?


    ??????????


    ?????


    ?


    ??


    ??????????


    ????


    ????C??


    ??????


    ???????


    ??


    R???????


    ??


    ???????


    ??


    T?????????????`?? ????????


    ??? ??


    ???????$???


    ?


    ????


    ??


    c


    ?? ?


    ?


    ???????


    ???????h?????????????????????


    ??


    H???????????0?? ??


    ???????$??? ?


    ???


    ?


    ?????????????????????


    ??


    H?????????????????? p?? ????????


    ??? ??


    ???????$??? ??


    ???


    ?


    ???????


    ??


    H


    ?? ?????????


    P?? ??


    ???????$????????????????????????


    ??


    H


    ?? ????????


    C??????


    ??


    H?????????????? ??


    ???????$??? ?????????????


    A??????


    ??


    H


    ?? ?????????


    g??????


    ??


    H??


    ????


    ???? ?? ??


    ???????$??? ???????


    ?


    f?????????????????????


    ??


    H??????????`?? ??


    ???????$???????????????@?? ??


    ???????$??? ??


    ????


    ??


    ???????


    ??


    H???


    ?????


    ????p?? ??


    ???????$????????


    ??


    ??????


    ?


    ?? ???????


    ???????


    p??


    ????????


    ?????????????


    ?


    ??????


    ??


    ??? ???


    ?0???p

 Chapter 1551

    One day later, Wuxiang Mountain.


    This is a mountain of ghosts and ghosts, 10,000 meters high, with poor mountains and bad waters, and a black hole leading to hell above the top of the mountain. From ancient times to the present, this is a place where human beings have disappeared. There is no life, full of ghosts.


    But today is different, Qingyang City''s army arrived with a huge momentum, scaring many ghosts to flee.


    It''s a pity that before these ghosts escaped, Xia Ping shot, and instantly froze the 10,000-meter mountain, turning it into an iceberg, and everything in this mountain was frozen into ice sculptures.


    As for the ghosts who stayed behind, they couldn''t escape, they were killed by the soldiers of Qingyang City, but there were not many ghosts left behind, only 10,000, and their strength was average.


    Therefore, Xia Ping did not get much soul energy, but it was better than nothing.


    It was a pity for the many soldiers of Qingyang City. They originally wanted to show their bravery to Lord Xia by beheading ghosts, but it was a pity that Master Xia wiped out those ghosts before they could do anything.


    What they can do is to clean Wuxiang Mountain, search for treasures, and transport these treasures back from Wuxiang Mountain by the way, doing some porter''s work.


    "These ghosts seem to have really collected a lot of treasures."


    Xia Ping came to a flat land where a large number of treasures from the Wuxiang Mountain treasure house were piled up. He immediately noticed a huge black jade placed next to it.


    This is actually a bed. It was found from the room of the Phaseless Ghost King. It exudes a terrible ghostly atmosphere. Ordinary people will get frostbite if they get close to it, and even the ground is frozen.


    "Cat fairy, do you know what this is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    The Cat Immortal glanced at it and said excitedly: "If I''m not mistaken, this is the cold hell stone, which contains the ghostly air of hell ice and ice. It is extremely cold, and it is one of the strange stones in heaven and earth. This is an incredible treasure. If you take it out for auction, at least billions of universe coins can be sold. After all, there are too few treasures from hell.


    But I suggest you not to auction it. If you sell a treasure like this, you may never find it again. The real top treasures cannot be bought even if you have money, so you can only barter them. "


    "Auction? Of course not, I plan to use it for cultivation."


    In fact, as soon as he saw this stone bed, the Nine Heavens Mysterious Energy in Xia Ping''s body trembled, giving birth to a desire to swallow this bed of ice immediately.


    Jiutian Xuanming Jin is one of Mingyue Pavilion''s holy-level exercises. It is powerful and can swallow all kinds of ice energy in the world. The stronger the ice energy swallowed, the more terrifying the power of this exercise will be.


    If this cold hell stone is swallowed up, the power of the Nine Heavens Xuanming Strength on his body will be increased several times. Once the icy air bursts out, even the soul of the enemy can be frozen.


    This is the frightening aspect of hell''s cold air, even ordinary defensive magic weapons can''t resist it.


    "Master, look at that place, the Netherland, it''s all Netherland, hurry up and search for this soil." At this moment, Qingniu seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, and immediately yelled.


    Hades? !


    Xia Ping looked around and found that the phaseless mountain was covered with red and black soil everywhere, exuding the breath of hell and darkness, which seemed to contain deep-seated power of darkness.


    "Master, this Netherland is not simple. Only hell can appear. It is one of the strange soils in the world. Although it is not as precious as the Nine Heavens'' Breathing Loam, it has infinite uses."


    Qingniu hurriedly said: "If the master scavenges these dark soils and puts them in the Shanhezhu space, he will not only get a piece of dark soil land, but also be able to grow all kinds of exotic flowers and plants.


    Even the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam gets a lot of Netherland energy, which can promote its evolution, allowing it to quickly cover the entire land of the Mountains and Rivers Pearl Space, and the benefits are endless. "


    It hopes to scour these underworlds clean.


    Xia Ping knows that although the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam is constantly devouring the chaotic energy and expanding the area of ??the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, it has only expanded a small part for such a long time.


    According to the current progress, it will take at least decades, or even hundreds of years to turn the land in the entire space into nine-day breath loam.


    But according to what Qingniu said, getting this Netherland can shorten the time by at least one-third.


    "There is such a thing, search, search immediately."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, these soils were actually treasures, of course he wouldn''t miss them, immediately took action, and searched for countless Netherlands on Wuxiang Mountain.


    Many soldiers in Qingyang City were dumbfounded. They had heard the idiom "scratch the ground three feet", which describes a person''s greed, but they had never seen anyone who could really do such a thing.


    Moreover, the person who did this kind of thing was their god-respected city lord. This was clearly to wipe out the last remaining value of the Phaseless Ghost King''s lair.


    I don''t know why, but they felt a little pity for the Phaseless Ghost King. After thousands of years of hard work, they found so many treasures, but in the end they were all cheap for Xia Ping. He really made wedding dresses for others.


    "Well, what is this?"


    After Xia Ping scavenged the underworld of Wuxiang Mountain, he continued to search for these treasures, and then he found a black fur cheat book in the treasure pile, with strange hell words on it.


    And he has received the inheritance of the Spear of Hell, so he naturally also knows the hell text, which reads: The True Solution of Illusion.


    "Is this the real secret technique of the Phaseless Ghost King?"


    Xia Ping immediately remembered that he almost found the way of the Phaseless Ghost King before, and was deceived by illusion.


    If it wasn''t for him having the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell and being able to see through illusions, he might have really suffered.


    At first he thought it was the innate supernatural power of the Phaseless Ghost King, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. It got the true solution of this illusion from somewhere, and cultivated an incredible ability.


    "Good baby, wait and study."


    Xia Ping immediately put away this cheat book, the so-called skills do not overwhelm him, if he can learn this method, I am afraid he can have a new hole card in him.


    He continued to search, but he didn''t find any special treasures, only a large number of ghost stones, some ores, elixir, etc., and nothing else.


    Then he continued to search Wuxiang Mountain, not letting go of even a single stone. He really didn''t have any treasures, so he chose to give up and continue searching.


    "Is this the black hole leading to hell?"


    After doing these things, Xia Ping finally began to pay attention to a black hole above Wuxiang Mountain, which was about the size of an ordinary cave, completely dark, and contained a strange vortex inside, constantly rotating.


    From the depths of this black hole, the roars of monsters and ghosts can be heard from time to time. It seems that countless ghosts and monsters can''t wait to run out from the depths of the passage immediately.


    But this channel is too weak, and the monsters and ghosts whose strength exceeds the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm can''t come out at all, and can only be blocked in hell.


    People in Qingyang City can''t even imagine that if the passage didn''t restrict those ghosts and monsters, the human beings in this world would be extinct with just a few breaths.

 Chapter 1552

    "This passage is too dangerous to enter."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel that there were countless monsters and ghosts guarding the end of the passage. If he dared to go in, what was waiting for him would be a monster lair, and he would surely die.


    Of course, if he has absolute strength, he can still slaughter these monsters. The problem is that only the strength of the Jindan realm cannot run rampant in the hell plane.


    He immediately cut off the idea of ??entering hell from the black hole of Wuxiang Mountain.


    It is estimated that the other eight black holes that entered the plane of hell are also in the same situation. Countless monsters and ghosts are eager to escape from hell immediately, and they will pay attention to the situation here all the time.


    "Gu Bo, are there only nine entrances to hell?" Xia Ping asked.


    Gu Bo thought for a while, and said: "My lord, this is not the case. In fact, some small black holes occasionally appear, but these black holes are very small and unknown, so not many people know about them.


    Even some black holes will disappear after only a short period of time, so there are only nine well-known black holes, which is the most representative. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping suddenly became bright. If he could find a small black hole, he might be able to enter the plane of hell, so he would not have to worry about being besieged by monsters and ghosts from the plane of hell.


    After all, he entered hell to find opportunities, not to be killed by demons.


    "Forget it, let''s go back."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, since there are no treasures in Wuxiang Mountain, there is no need for him to stay here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qingyang City City Lord''s Mansion.


    After these few days of practice, Xia Ping finally consolidated his cultivation base and completely digested the huge blood energy obtained from those monsters and ghosts.


    This also awakened a total of three million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body. The blood in his body was like a dragon, and the blood flow in every blood vessel was vaguely like a sky dragon roaring.


    His heart beats strong and powerful, every time it beats, the power it explodes can shatter steel, and his physique has been strengthened to a higher level.


    Even the mana in his body has increased a lot, which is equivalent to an increase of hundreds of years of cultivation, and it has also made the energy of the golden core more solidified and thicker than before.


    If he can still kill more than a dozen monsters at the level of a demon king, maybe he can raise his cultivation base to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    It''s a pity that after getting rid of the Phaseless Ghost King, killing the Demon King, the Claw Demon King and the Poison Cedar Demon King, there will be no demon king-level monsters in a radius of millions of kilometers.


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred from ghosts and demons. This time, you got one billion hatred points, and the current total hatred value has reached five billion. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He got one billion hate points, which was compensated by the hatred points from buying Universal Translation Fruit.


    It''s a pity that the number of those monsters and ghosts is still too small. If there are more, maybe they can get more hatred.


    However, his gain this time is not only the hatred value, he feels that the biggest gain is the weird white mask he got from the Phaseless Ghost King.


    After careful research, he finally discovered the secret of the white mask, which is an innate magic weapon, and exists at the same level as the wish compass.


    When Xia Ping completely refined the white mask, he finally knew the name of the mask, calling it the Phaseless Mask.


    As long as you wear this mask, you have the ability to change into various creatures, and it is so lifelike that even a saint can''t detect it.


    Originally, the Wuxiang Ghost King was a weak underworld ghost with no potential at all, but after he got this mask unintentionally in the depths of hell, he used this magic weapon to transform into other creatures and narrowly escaped countless times.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping planted a fire in the body of the Phaseless Ghost King in time, and killed it instantly. Otherwise, it would be difficult to find its whereabouts when the Phaseless Ghost King transformed into another creature.


    Therefore, the Phaseless Ghost King is full of confidence, thinking that no one can kill it, but it is a pity that he still met Xia Ping, his nemesis.


    "Good baby."


    Putting on this mask, Xia Ping could feel the mystery of this magic weapon. With a thought, he immediately transformed into various animals, such as tigers, cheetahs, rhinos, mosquitoes, flies and so on.


    And this is not an illusion, but a real change, earth-shaking changes have taken place from the body to the soul, and it has indeed become such a creature, just like the seventy-two transformations of the earth evil in the legend.


    So the sage will not be aware of it.


    Whoosh!


    With a thought, Xia Ping changed again and turned into a beautiful woman with a height of 1.7 meters and a protruding back. She exudes a charming aura, with various styles and extremely hot.


    He touched it up and down, and it was very real and textured.


    "Can you really turn into a woman?!"


    It was the first time that Xia Ping felt this kind of freshness, he felt his chest was heavy, and something necessary was gone, which made him feel weak for a while, as if he had really become a eunuch.


    Just for a moment, he immediately changed back, afraid that if it took longer, his orientation would change.


    "Not bad ability. If I can become a woman, wouldn''t it be possible to enter and leave the women''s bathhouse at will and do this and that kind of thing." To be honest, Xia Ping has already thought of 108 ways to sneak into the women''s bathhouse.


    When Qingniu and Maoxian heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they were very speechless. The Formless Mask is a majestic innate magic weapon, so precious that even a sage would covet it for such a shameless thing.


    However, apart from the Formless Mask, Xia Ping thinks the most precious is probably the True Explanation of Illusion.


    This true explanation of illusions was not created by the Phaseless Ghost King, but it was unintentionally obtained from an ancient ruin somewhere in hell, and it recorded the true meaning of various illusions.


    The Wuxiang Ghost King guessed that this cheat book should be the life essence left by a certain illusionist.


    After all, there are too many strong people in the plane of hell. There are gods and demons that have existed since ancient times, and there are powerful people from countless planes. It is not surprising that there is a person who is proficient in illusion.


    After obtaining the true solution of this illusion, the Phaseless Ghost King can often leapfrog challenges and plot secretly. Even if the ghost who is stronger than it wants to kill it, it is impossible.


    It is a joke to even try to implement the crowd tactics. Once the illusion is used, it will be indistinguishable, killing a large area, and if the soul power is not enough, it will sink forever.


    To tell you the truth, this book of true illusion is a bit similar to the Magic Tome of Six Hells that Xia Ping practiced before, but the Magic Tome of Six Hells is a magical technique that arouses the seven emotions and six desires of living beings.


    But the true interpretation of this illusion is different. It is to construct a real illusion world, turning the imaginary into the real, and the false into the real.

 Chapter 1553

    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    Xia Ping comprehended the content of the true interpretation of illusion. The more he understood it, the more he felt the greatness and inscrutability of this secret book, which contained endless information.


    What is illusion is to deceive the senses of living beings and make the other party believe that it is true. This is illusion.


    But how can one perform real illusions? Some illusions are so low-quality that even a three-year-old can''t deceive them, and some are so good that even a saint can''t see through them.


    What''s the difference? The key lies in the details.


    In fact, illusion is similar to lying. How to tell a successful lie lies in the devilish details.


    For example, when I was a child, I told my mother that I went to a friend''s house to study, but in fact I went to an Internet cafe to play games. If it is not enough to just say that I go to a certain house to play, my family will not believe it.


    But what about filling in the details? For example, when I went to Li Ming¡¯s house, his house was a 150-square-meter house with four bedrooms and two living rooms. There were green potted plants everywhere, and a 55-inch LCD Sony TV. The gray Kafua sofa is so soft and comfortable to sit on, I want to lie down and sleep on it.


    Later, when Li Ming''s mother saw me coming, she warmly entertained me and invited me to have lunch. She fried fried duck cubes with fresh ginger, three-color eggs, wild pepper beef with venetian leaves, and Guotao tofu, which tasted very good.


    In the end, I ate butter cookies by the way before riding my bicycle home.


    In this way, the degree of authenticity has been increased many times. This is a true lie, and basically few people can see through it.


    The same is true for illusions. In order to construct a real illusion, countless details are required.


    For example, if you want to conjure up a sea of ??fire, it is not only as simple as conjuring flames, but also the color of the flames, the pressure of the surrounding air, the smell of burning, and even the degree of heat of the flames, which are completely different from the inside to the outside.


    If it turns into a grassland, more details are needed, black soil, green weeds, fragrant soil, weeds, and the breeze on the grassland.


    There are also various creatures on the soil, ants, microorganisms, ladybugs, squirrels and so on.


    This requires concealing the five senses of human beings, hearing, sight, taste, and smell. Only when the details of the illusion are repaired to this extent can it be considered a success.


    And if you want to do this, you can''t do it without a strong enough spiritual talent. This is the so-called illusion talent.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness is unprecedentedly powerful, and it is simply not comparable to ordinary people. Even among the races that are proficient in the power of spiritual consciousness, few can match him.


    For this illusion, he is like a fish in water, and he got started almost immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a month later.


    Xia Ping finally came out of the state of retreat, and he has also cultivated the true understanding of illusion to the realm of Xiaocheng. Although he is extremely talented and suitable for practicing illusion, it also requires years of accumulation.


    After all, if you want to practice illusion, you need not only talent, but also experience, so that you can create a real illusion. Otherwise, you have never experienced it, how can you imagine it.


    Things that are imagined out of thin air are not real at all, and will be quickly seen through.


    "Master City Lord."


    Xia Ping just came out of the quiet room, and immediately there were soldiers running over in a hurry.


    "What''s so flustered?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    The soldier immediately said: "According to the report from the spies, there seems to be a group of ghosts haunting hundreds of miles away, the number has reached 300, and there are even ghost kings among them.


    But this group of ghosts camped in this place, they seem to want to explore the intelligence of our Qingyang City, they seem to have no plans to deal with our Qingyang City for the time being, and have been standing still. However, these ghosts staying in this place are always a huge hidden danger for Qingyang City. "


    He voiced his concerns.


    "There are still ghosts here? It must have come from somewhere else. The death of the phaseless ghost king may have alarmed the existence of other ghost kings." Xia Ping touched his chin, "Those ghosts came just in time, just to test Learned the true solution to illusion."


    Boom~~


    His consciousness spread out, silently, covering a radius of a million kilometers, and immediately he felt the aura of ghosts emanating from a valley, hundreds of them.


    Moreover, these ghosts are all elites, at least at the True Fire Realm, and most of them have reached the Golden Core Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, turned into a Kunpeng, controlled the air flow, and within a few breaths, he arrived near the valley.


    Phaseless Mask!


    When approaching the valley, he immediately put on the formless mask, and instantly transformed into a mosquito, flying towards the valley.


    When it reaches the valley, it turns into an ant and hides in the gravel.


    Because these creatures are too small and their breath is too weak, even if these ghosts notice it, they don''t care.


    It has to be said that this formless mask is really easy to use. It hides the breath and changes a lot. It is the best magic weapon to sneak into the enemy''s lair, and the opponent will not notice it at all.


    If a killer gets this mask, I''m afraid it will be even more powerful, and no one will be able to catch him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the valley, many ghosts gathered, and one of them was as powerful as the abyss, and its strength was no less than that of the phaseless ghost king.


    It is actually a ghost king, known as the Hungry Ghost King, possesses the power of devouring, is extremely cruel, likes devouring human beings and the same race, and constantly strengthens the power of ghosts.


    "My lord, we have been observing for at least two or three weeks, why didn''t we attack that human city?"


    "Yes, there are millions of human beings there, what a good food base, just for us to kill and have a full meal."


    The eyes of ghosts showed greed, and they were extremely ferocious. They wished they could rush into Qingyang City immediately and start killing.


    "Do not impulse."


    The Hungry Ghost King is very cautious: "Before this king heard the news that the Phaseless Ghost King was killed by humans, but I still didn''t believe it. When I came to Wuxiang Mountain, I found that all ghosts were dead. This is very strange. Simple. It is estimated that the people who did it are the humans of Qingyang City."


    "No way, then Qingyang City is just an ordinary human city, nothing at all, the human beings in this small city have the ability to kill the phaseless ghost king, isn''t it a bit outrageous? I think it may be the What powerful monster did King Xianggui offend and was killed as a result, how can a small human have this ability?"


    Many ghosts thought it was a rumor, little human beings were nothing more than food, how could they be their opponents.


    "No no no."


    The Hungry Ghost King shook his head: "According to my observations in the past three weeks, that human city is not simple, it seems that a large formation of heaven and earth has been arranged, absorbing the pure yang energy of heaven and earth, containing destructive fluctuations.


    Although this is just a child''s science for ghosts of the ghost king level, but for ordinary ghosts, it contains great lethality, and it is a dead end if you enter it. "

 Chapter 1554

    "Longtan and Tiger''s Lair? If that''s the case, can we still invade that human city? Should we retreat or provoke?" Hearing what the Hungry Ghost King said, many ghosts could not help but retreat.


    If the human city is really so evil, there is no need for them to provoke it. After all, this world is so big, and it is the same to devour humans in other places.


    "No."


    The Hungry Ghost King waved his hand: "I still have to go into that city to try it out. After all, the power that can kill the Phaseless Ghost King is very important. If I don''t understand this matter, I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "What does your Majesty mean?"


    Many ghosts looked at the Hungry Ghost King.


    "Let''s raid Qingyang City tonight, let''s test it out and see what kind of abilities this human city has?" The Hungry Ghost King''s eyes showed a fierce light, "If these humans really have the ability, then we will retreat quickly, if they don''t, we will Just kill all the humans in this city, leaving no humans or animals behind."


    It was filled with terror and murderous aura.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Many ghosts are extremely excited, they have long been impatient after waiting for three weeks, little human beings, no matter how powerful they are, there is a limit, they are all their food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While these ghosts were talking, Xia Ping turned into an ant and hid in the gravel, observing in secret, silently.


    "Sure enough, it''s ghosts. People who are not of our race will have different hearts and must be exterminated. But before killing these ghosts, we need to experiment with the power of illusion." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with a thought, his consciousness drew a phantom array in the void, and the energy of his soul fluctuated like ripples, covering a range of thousands of miles in an instant.


    "who?!"


    The Hungry Ghost King yelled angrily, startled and angry, it was extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of its spiritual consciousness, felt that something was wrong around it, immediately yelled loudly, and alerted the ghosts around it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, many ghosts appeared around the valley, tens of thousands, and countless monsters. Among them, four auras were extremely terrifying, no less than the Hungry Ghost King.


    "Phaseless Ghost King, Poison Cedar Demon King, Killer Demon King, Claw Horned Demon King, you are still alive?!" Seeing these four figures appear, Hungry Ghost King couldn''t help being startled.


    Many ghosts were also shocked. They heard the news that the monsters at the level of the Demon King such as the Phaseless Ghost King were all dead, but what is going on now, they are still alive and appearing in front of them.


    "Hungry Ghost King, you are so bold. You dare to come to this king''s territory to act wildly. Who gave you such courage?" The Phaseless Ghost King sneered, his voice full of endless chill.


    "It''s just a group of ghosts. If you dare to invade the master''s territory, it is a capital offense."


    The Demon King of Shattering said in a low voice.


    "It''s the master''s mercy to let them roam free for such a long time, but they still don''t know how to retreat. It seems that we must kill chickens and monkeys to frighten ghosts." The horned demon king was murderous.


    "Hungry ghost king, please apologize yourself, maybe you can get rid of the pain that is worse than death."


    The poisonous cedar demon king ordered.


    "Master? Who is your master? The Demon Emperor, or the Demon Emperor?" The Hungry Ghost King was so frightened that he seemed to have heard some terrible news from the mouths of these demon kings.


    But the problem is that, together with the channel of hell, it should not be possible for monsters above the level of the Demon King to come over. Once they dare to pass through, the fragile space channel will immediately collapse and fall into the endless space storm, so that all gods and demons will die.


    "It seems that the illusion has succeeded." Xia Ping, who was hidden in the gravel, smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with his illusion ability. He transformed into the four major demon kings who fought with him, as well as many monsters and ghosts. This is not too simple.


    It is precisely because he has fought before that he is very familiar with the characteristics of these monsters, and every detail is perfect.


    In the eyes of the Hungry Ghost King, the images of the Phaseless Ghost King, Shattering Demon King, Claw King and Poisonous Cedar Demon King are very lifelike, and the monstrous demonic energy exuding from their bodies is completely strong at the level of a devil king.


    That kind of momentum seemed to distort the air and shake the earth, so it didn''t have any doubts when it saw the appearance of these demon kings, and it believed it immediately with its preconceived notions.


    "Hmph, what are the devil emperor and devil emperor? Our master is the master of Qingyang City, the greatest human being in the world. He will be the master of hell and rule everything."


    The Phaseless Ghost King was extremely fanatical.


    "What? You demon scum, traitors from hell, actually surrendered to humans and became human lackeys?!"


    Hearing this, the Hungry Ghost King was furious: "What about your dignity as ghosts and monsters, but you are actually running dogs for food, do you still have dignity?!"


    It could hardly believe what its ears heard.


    As a family of ghosts, a great family that came out of hell, born noble, feeds on all things in the sky, and small human beings are just domestic animals, food, similar to pigs and dogs in the human world.


    Now dignified ghosts and demons are actually slaves of pigs and dogs. This is simply a joke. This is a great shame in hell.


    If this matter gets out, all the monsters in hell will hunt and kill them endlessly.


    "Stupid, dare to insult the great master, Hungry Ghost King, your life will be worse than death today, your soul will be arrested, and the fire of hell will burn for ten thousand years." The Phaseless Ghost King seemed to be enraged, roared, and immediately shot.


    The Killing Demon King, the Claw Demon King and the Poison Cedar Demon King all attacked together, like an eagle catching a chicken, trying to capture the Hungry Ghost King, other demons and underworld ghosts also attacked.


    "Ahhh, if you want to kill me Hungry Ghost King, how can it be so simple, even if this king is dead, he will pull a few backs, die for this king, die for this king."


    The Hungry Ghost King was also angry and used all his strength.


    The Four Great Demon Kings fought against the Hungry Ghost King in a desperate battle.


    In the distance, Xia Ping watched the scene quietly. In his eyes, the Hungry Ghost King was just roaring angrily at the empty place, fighting with the phantom.


    Every attack is very powerful, but it is just useless work.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The fierce battle went on for an hour, and at the end, the Hungry Ghost King was exhausted. In desperation, he didn''t want to be captured by the Phaseless Ghost King, so he chose to explode himself and die together.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the Hungry Ghost King exploded with earth-shattering power, sweeping across a radius of thousands of miles, all the ghosts around him were killed and wiped out in ashes.


    The valley was instantly razed to the ground.


    "The power of illusion is really terrifying."


    Xia Ping floated in the mid-air, grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately devoured the strong soul breath left behind by these ghosts after death, and suddenly his spiritual consciousness was tyrannical again.


    He couldn''t help but feel that the Hungry Ghost King, a mighty Ghost King-level powerhouse, condensed his primordial spirit, but faced with such realistic illusion power, he still couldn''t see through it.


    In the end, the opponent chose to blew himself up in despair.


    It is conceivable that the power of illusion is enough to kill opponents whose mental strength is not strong enough.


    And coupled with the power of the Formless Mask, the superposition of the two powers is simply the supreme secret method of the Yin people.


    As long as the opponent''s mental power is not strong enough, they will be killed by Xia Ping, and even after they die, they don''t know who killed them, after all, the illusion is so realistic.

 Chapter 1555

    One day later, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Many senior officials of Qingyang City gathered together.


    "Still no news?"


    Xia Ping looked at everyone.


    "Sorry, Lord City Master, we still haven''t found any news about other black holes." Gu Bo and others were very ashamed. They spent a lot of effort, but they still couldn''t find a small black hole that could lead to hell.


    This is also a normal thing. Although there are many similar small black holes, the world of this secret realm is huge. Sometimes it may appear in caves, on plains, or in deep mountains and wild forests.


    So trying to find such a place is like looking for a needle in a haystack, unless you are very lucky.


    "Okay, keep looking, and let me know if you have any news."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and didn''t care: "I''ve come to you this time to tell you one thing. I''m afraid I''m going to leave Qingyang City for a while."


    Since he can''t find the black hole leading to hell for the time being, he doesn''t need to stay here to waste time. It''s better to go back to the universe and look for more breakthrough opportunities.


    Even if he really finds a small black hole that can go to hell now, according to his current strength, entering hell is courting death, not looking for treasures.


    In this case, it would be better to wait for his cultivation base to become stronger before entering hell. Anyway, hell will not run away in this place, and it doesn''t matter when he enters.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Gu Bo and the others were all extremely shocked. You must know that the safety of Qingyang City rests entirely on Xia Ping alone. If Xia Ping leaves, then the prosperity of Qingyang City will be like a mirror in the water. Moderate flower, quickly becomes foam.


    Needless to say, even if a ghost of the ghost king level attacked, Qingyang City would have to die.


    "You don''t have to worry. Before I leave, I will completely remodel Qingyang City. At that time, even ghosts of the ghost king level or monsters will be able to kill them."


    If it was before, Xia Ping didn''t have this confidence, but after he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, his ability to arrange formations has been greatly improved.


    As long as it is properly arranged, it will be no problem to deal with monsters at the level of returning to the true world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qingyang City also experienced earth-shaking changes again.


    Xia Ping crazily encloses land nearby, and the area with a radius of 300,000 kilometers has been turned into the territory ruled by Qingyang City. A magnificent city wall is built to cover a radius of 300,000 kilometers, just like the Great Wall.


    At the same time, in this area, with Qingyang City as the main city, he also built nine satellite cities, 108 small cities, and 18,000 small towns, enough to accommodate a population of more than one billion.


    In the area, there are farmlands, pastures, etc. that can produce food, as well as arsenals that can produce weapons, and a large number of high-rise buildings where people can live.


    It can be said that this is completely the embryonic form of a personal human capital, which can be self-sufficient.


    Of course, there are only a few million people in Qingyang City right now, such a territory is too huge, but in the near future, more people from outside will surely join and fill up this place.


    Such a magnificent project is naturally extremely difficult for ordinary people. It is estimated that it may take thousands of years to succeed, and it is not known how many people died.


    But for the technology that is already in the interstellar era, it is just a child''s play. It is not a big deal to build a planet''s building in a day.


    Under the construction of intelligent engineering robots, these buildings rose from the ground at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing such a miracle, the residents of Qingyang City fell to their knees on the ground, shouting for miracles, respecting Xia Ping as a god, it was like building a city of gods.


    Of course, these buildings are only for children, and Xia Ping''s most important job is to arrange the formation.


    This is not only to help Qingyang City, but also a great opportunity for him to experiment with his knowledge of formations. With the success of the arrangement of formations, he also knows all types of formations like the back of his hand.


    "I left a total of three heaven and earth formations, covering 300,000 kilometers."


    Xia Ping introduced to Gu Bo and others the trump card he left behind: "The first big formation of heaven and earth is the big formation of Wutu Xuangui. It absorbs the power of the center of the earth and forms a powerful protective cover. Its power is more than a hundred times higher than before. , endlessly.


    Before it was able to resist monsters at the True Fire Realm level, but after being upgraded, even a monster at the Realm Realm level would need several days of hard work and all your strength to break through it. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "Of course, it doesn''t matter even if I really break through the Wutu Xuangui formation. I also left behind an abyss magic formation. This is the highest wisdom crystallization of my formation this time. With the power of illusion, even a cultivator at the Guizhen Realm level will never be able to get rid of this formation."


    His tone was very excited.


    This is Xia Ping''s use of his experience of entering the abyss world to create a large formation of heaven and earth, which can evolve into a horrible monster in the abyss world and evolve into the harsh environment of the abyss world.


    Even if the large formation is operated to the extreme, it can also evolve into a sun demon. Once a monster of this level evolves, it will destroy the world and destroy the earth. Any practitioner of the Guizhen level will die and fall into the endless hallucinatory hell.


    "As expected of the city lord."


    Gu Bo and the others were excited. With these two large formations, Qingyang City is almost impenetrable. Even if there are monsters at the level of a demon king, Qingyang City will not be afraid and can fight back.


    "Of course, no matter how powerful the formation is, it may be breached internally."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice: "Especially ghosts, they are very terrifying, they can possess human beings and become spies, so in order to completely eliminate this kind of hidden danger, I also set up a large array of pure yang to kill evil.


    Of course, the power of this formation has also been increased hundreds of times by me. Together with the formation of pure yang evils, even ghosts at the Jindan level will be burned to death by the yang energy.


    Even ghosts of the ghost king level can''t resist, they will be burnt to death, so that you can identify the ghosts'' identities, and won''t be invaded by ghosts in Qingyang City. "


    Gu Bo and the others admired him endlessly, and the city lord really did everything possible, taking everything into consideration.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Xia Ping intends to build Qingyang City as a forward base for him to enter hell, so spending a little thought is nothing, and he probably will return again in the future.


    For his lair, naturally, the more powerful the better.


    Otherwise, after he came back, Qingyang City would be wiped out, and he would have to spend his time cultivating other forces.


    "The cores of these three formations are under your control."


    Xia Ping handed over the formation rune key to Gu Bo, making Gu Bo a temporary city lord.


    Of course, the core of the formation is still on him, and no one can control it, and Gu Bo has only become a second-level authority.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Gu Bo solemnly said.

 Chapter 1556

    Boom~~


    On the second day, under the watchful eyes of Gu Bo and others, Xia Ping drove the stars, broke through the space directly, and left this secret world, leaving countless people in amazement.


    With Xia Ping''s departure, the deaths of the Phaseless Ghost King, Shattering Demon King, Poisoned Piped Demon King, and Claw Horned Demon King also spread rapidly and became known to countless humans, causing huge turmoil.


    Even at the far end of the world, some people have heard that there is a human holy city in this world, with a territory of 300,000 kilometers, which can resist demons and ghosts. It is a paradise on earth, the only holy land.


    Living in this place, there is no need to worry about ghosts, monsters, or food.


    Such a slogan, such a spread, made Qingyang City famous.


    Many human beings came here especially for the name, dragging their families with them, some human cities that had been plagued by ghosts and demons, and even the entire city were transported here.


    Not long after, the population of Qingyang City increased exponentially and became extremely prosperous.


    Among them, there were several ghost king level ghosts and monsters who wanted to attack this human city, but they were all killed, and their corpses were hung above the city gate, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    This also made Qingyang City more famous and truly became the holy city of the human race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The stars traveled through space and left this secret world.


    However, the spatial location of this secret world has long been recorded by the stars, so Xia Ping is not worried that he will not be able to find this secret world next time.


    "Cat fairy, what is this place?"


    Xia Ping looked around, and there were vast planets and vast starry sky everywhere, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Well, I''m still staying in the southern universe, but it''s already far away from the scope of Wandumen''s rule." The cat fairy checked the starry sky map and found his geographical location.


    "Alright, return to the Qiankun Sect now."


    Xia Ping nodded, he didn''t care about the sailing, it was enough to leave it to the cat fairy.


    After more than ten days passed, he finally returned to Qiankun Star, and the spaceship also landed on Yanhuang Peak.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment on Beiming Peak, Beiming Saint suddenly opened his eyes, sensed Xia Ping''s aura, and showed surprise: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but I have been promoted to Jindan Realm, and this is not a forced breakthrough. Potential, but a natural breakthrough, the foundation is extremely solid, what kind of adventure did it get?"


    He was also very surprised. Normally speaking, it would take hundreds or even thousands of years for a cultivator of the True Fire Realm to advance to the Golden Core Realm. The same is true for geniuses.


    But now Xia Ping''s breakthrough is as easy as drinking water, and he is also very surprised.


    But that''s all. Although the cultivation speed is a little faster, it is not surprising that anything happens in the vast universe. As a saint, he has seen too many things.


    "Since you have been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, you will have the strength to enter the sect''s management and delegate tasks." Beiming Saint thought for a while, and he immediately sent a voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness to inform the elders of the Qiankun Sect.


    After finishing these things, he closed his eyes and continued to study.


    For a saint, it is possible to practice for ten thousand years at a time, and this sudden awakening is just a doze.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Yanhuang Peak, in the morning.


    Xia Ping woke up from his cultivation and returned to the Qiankun Sect. He also consolidated his skyrocketing cultivation base, absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and his mana became a little stronger, getting closer and closer to the peak of the early Jindan stage.


    But trying to break through a small realm in the Golden Core Realm is many times more difficult than the True Fire Realm. The energy that the Golden Core needs to swallow alone is not comparable to that of a True Fire Realm practitioner.


    If there is no external assistance, it may take thousands of years of practice to have a chance to break through from the early stage of the Golden Core Realm to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and this is just a chance.


    If the opportunity does not come, I am afraid that he will be stuck in the early stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on Xia Ping''s body rang. He opened it and saw that it was the elder Yu Xiujun calling, and the other party was the elder of the Qiankun Sect with a high status.


    He connected to the phone immediately, virtual projection, and then the figure of Yu Xiujun appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "Xia Ping, have you been promoted to the Golden Core Realm?"


    Yu Xiujun looked at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, but how did you know, Elder Yu?" Xia Ping blinked. He remembered that he returned to Qiankun Sect and immediately returned to Yanhuang Peak. No one should know the progress of his cultivation.


    "Sage Beiming told me."


    Yu Xiujun was a little unbelievable: "At first I thought I was joking, but I didn''t expect it to be true. You have only joined the Qiankun faction for a little over two years, and you have actually been promoted from the Purple Mansion Realm to the Golden Core Realm. The speed of progress is really impressive. It¡¯s too fast, isn¡¯t that how unreasonable geniuses are?¡±


    To be honest, even though he has seen countless geniuses, he himself is a genius, but he is jealous of Xia Ping''s cultivation speed, which is as simple as drinking water.


    "Although I want to be humble, it seems that no matter how I hide it, I can''t hide it. You are right, I am a genius." Xia Ping said loudly.


    The corner of Yu Xiujun''s mouth twitched, for some reason, he wanted to punch this guy.


    But he still resisted his inner impulse, straight to the point, and told the reason why he was looking for Xia Ping, saying: "I came to you this time for one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Sect mission."


    Yu Xiujun said in a deep voice: "Since you have been promoted to the Jindan stage, it means that you have the power to protect yourself in the universe, and you don''t have to worry about being killed by some simple accidents.


    According to the sect rules of the Qiankun Sect, a disciple who has been promoted to the Golden Core Realm can already be considered as a master, so every Qiankun Sect disciple who has been promoted to the Golden Core Realm needs to be sent out to perform sect tasks. "


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, and continued to listen to Yu Xiujun.


    "And your sect mission this time is to go to Jieshouxing, a commercial planet on the border of our Qiankun faction, to become the planet''s head, and manage the affairs of this planet, big and small, for a ten-year term."


    Yu Xiujun told Xia Ping''s sect mission this time.


    "Become the ball leader of a planet? Is this a mission? Isn''t this a reward?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s not that simple."


    Yu Xiujun smiled: "The planet Jieshouxing is not simple. It is at the border of the star field ruled by the Qiankun faction and connected to the Western Universe. All kinds of forces will appear on this planet. The roots are complicated and the situation is very serious. confusion.


    And because it is on the border, the power of the Qiankun faction is beyond reach. To be honest, it only belongs to the Qiankun faction in name. In fact, its power has long been divided up by the local forces. "

 Chapter 1557

    After the description of Elder Yu Xiujun, Xia Ping finally knew the specific situation of Jieshouxing.


    Although the Qiankun faction is powerful and covers the six star regions, its manpower is quite limited. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to govern such a vast area of ??the six star regions.


    It can be said that most of the power of the Qiankun faction is placed on other planets, where there are more important interests.


    Therefore, they could not put part of their power on Jieshouxing.


    Moreover, Jieshouxing is considered to be prosperous in business. It is on the border with the Western Universe, and many forces from the Western Universe will go to Jieshouxing to conduct transactions with people from the Eastern Universe.


    But precisely because of this, Jieshouxing was also targeted by many forces, resulting in the planet being controlled by many foreign forces, and the influence of the Qiankun faction was weakening day by day.


    Once upon a time, Qiankun also sent Jindan disciples to that planet to perform missions, trying to clear up the local forces, but they all failed and were even secretly murdered.


    Over time, this planet has become a three-way zone.


    "So, you have to become the master of this planet."


    Yu Xiujun said in a deep voice: "You have to make other forces on this planet bow down to the Qiankun faction and become the real talkers, and the faction doesn''t have any resources or manpower to delegate to you, so you can only rely on yourself."


    Xia Ping understands that this sect mission is really not that simple. There are no resources or manpower. It is extremely difficult to get Jieshouxing and exclude other forces by himself. No wonder the mission deadline is ten years.


    "So what forces on this planet need to be valued?"


    Xia Ping wants to know the specific situation of this planet.


    "Although there are many forces on this planet, there are many underworld gangs of different sizes, but the strongest force is the Medellin family." Yu Xiujun said, "This family is not simple, it is extremely united, it can be regarded as In the Black Dao family, the patriarch''s strength is also at the Golden Core level, which is enough to become the master of a planet."


    "The most important thing is that they are suspected of colluding with the interstellar pirates and red scarf thieves, and they seem to have an unusual relationship with them, often helping to sell stolen goods and launder money.


    It is precisely because they have colluded with the red scarf thieves that their power has become increasingly large, making them the most powerful force in Jieshouxing, and no one dares to provoke them. "


    Red scarf thief? !


    Xia Ping''s heart was shocked, he did not expect to hear the name of the red scarf thief from the mouth of the elder.


    Ever since he wiped out a large number of Red Scarf warships in the Cloud Realm, and snatched the Red Scarf''s crystal fragrant rice by the way, he has never heard the name of this interstellar pirate again.


    To be honest, he has always been afraid of the red scarf thief.


    Although the location of the Cloud Realm is very remote, no one knows about it. It is like a drop of water in the vast universe, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    But the red scarf thieves are different. They know the exact location of the Cloud Realm, so it can be said that this is a huge hidden danger.


    Once the red scarf thieves come out in full force, they will probably cause huge troubles against the Cloud Realm.


    Of course, with the existence of the Skynet system, he is not worried about the power of the Red Scarf Thieves. The problem is that the large-scale actions of the Red Scarf Thieves will definitely attract the attention of other forces, which will expose the Cloud Realm to the eyes of interested people.


    At that time, the Cloud Realm will no longer be a hidden place, and it will bring a steady stream of interested people.


    Therefore, he wanted to exterminate the red scarf thief and completely kill this source of danger, so that not many people in the entire universe would know the exact location of the Cloud Realm.


    If it was before, he might not be able to eliminate the red scarf thief, but after being promoted to the Jindan realm and mastering many supernatural powers, the mere red scarf thief is nothing.


    "The Red Scarf Thieves? I also know the name of this interstellar pirate group, but what''s so great about it?" Xia Ping quietly inquired about the information about the Red Scarf Thieves.


    "The Red Scarf Thieves are just an ordinary pirate group, and the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves has at most the strength of the Guizhen Realm."


    Yu Xiujun said in a deep voice: "The problem is that this pirate group seems to be connected with many big families, and has become the black gloves of these big families. It is responsible for doing many dirty things, and is also responsible for helping to launder money and plunder various resources. .


    If you deal with the red scarf thief, it will affect the whole body, and I am afraid that it will attract the forces of many big families, so this is a powder keg, and not many people dare to provoke it, which also allows them to always get away with it. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded. He also knew that the red scarf thief was not easy. Just the two treasures of Nine Heavens Breathing Loam and Crystal Fragrant Rice were beyond the reach of ordinary pirates.


    "So this time when you go to Jieshouxing, you will not only have to deal with the Medellin family, but you may also have to deal with the red scarf thieves, and sometimes even the forces of the Western Universe will get involved to cause you trouble."


    Yu Xiujun said: "So this situation is very complicated. If there are any major changes in the matter, it doesn''t matter even if the mission fails, and there will be no punishment."


    He said that this task will not have any punishment, it is just a trial.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "In three days, you will set out for the first star in the world."


    Yu Xiujun said: "Besides, you have to hide your identity when you go to Jieshouxing this time, use another pseudonym, and you can''t reveal that you are a disciple of a sage, you can only go there as an ordinary true disciple.


    Of course, we have already prepared a false identity and a pseudonym for you. Everything is traceable and will not be discovered. Your alias is Yang Fudo. "


    He asked Xia Ping to conceal his identity.


    This is also a matter of course, if Xia Ping goes to Jieshouxing according to his real identity, as a saint disciple, which guy who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive would dare to provoke him.


    Anyone with a good head will automatically back away.


    After all, the identity of the disciples of the saints represents the face, strength and dignity of the Qiankun faction. If anyone dares to deal with the disciples of the saints, they will be the enemies of the Qiankun faction and will never die.


    In this way, the trial naturally loses its meaning.


    "Is Yang not moving? Understood."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Well, that''s it, I hope your trial goes well."


    Yu Xiujun ended the call with Xia Ping.


    "Interesting, red scarf thief? Maybe this time I really want to face off with the red scarf thief, but I want to see what kind of secrets this interstellar pirate hides."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he was as weak as an ant when facing the red scarf thief, but now that time has passed, the red scarf thief is no longer a big trouble in his eyes.


    Even now there is a chance to completely wipe out this trouble.


    "Cat Immortal, first collect information on Jieshouxing, and we will set off in three days." Xia Ping said to Maoxianren, the information of Elder Yu Xiujun is only a small part, and he still needs to know a lot of information about Jieshouxing intelligence.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Although he is confident, he is not blind.


    "no problem."


    The cat fairy nodded.

 Chapter 1558

    At this moment, in another place of Qiankun Sect, several elders of Yu Xiujun gathered together.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Xia to be promoted to the Golden Core Realm so quickly. It''s really unimaginable. Two years ago, he was only at the Purple Mansion Realm. How could he progress so fast? Could this be the qualification of a saint disciple?"


    An elder said with emotion.


    If an ordinary disciple progressed so fast, it would definitely attract the coveted eyes of many elders, and maybe they would be secretly coveted, looking for opportunities, arresting them, and digging out the secret of the other party''s cultivation so fast. Is there any special secret treasure?


    After all, if there is a secret treasure that can allow an ordinary disciple to be promoted from Zifu to Jindan within two years, such a thing will be salivated even by a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    But Xia Ping is a saint''s disciple, has a great background, and has a saint''s backing, so all coveting is courting death.


    This situation naturally calmed them down, and they didn''t dare to have any bad ideas at all, and they didn''t even dare to have thoughts, they could only be extremely envious in their hearts.


    And they also secretly guessed that maybe it was some treasure bestowed by Saint Beiming that made Xia Ping progress so fast.


    Sometimes a strong background is the only way to keep people at peace.


    "Junior Brother Xia is indeed remarkable. His aptitude is monstrous. Otherwise, he would not have comprehended the peerless supernatural power of our Qiankun Sect - the Great Yin and Yang Throwing the Stele Hand. In time, our Qiankun Sect may have another saint."


    Yu Xiujun chuckled, very excited.


    The eyes of the other elders also lit up immediately. Now their Qiankun sect has three saints, and they are in full swing. If there is one more saint, it will really be able to coerce through the ages and beat the surrounding saint sects down.


    How many saint-level sects have only one saint. If there are four saints, it will be incredible. No matter where they go, they will run rampant like crabs.


    "However, wouldn''t it be too dangerous for him to participate in the Jieshouxing mission? That place is not simple, with mixed fish and dragons, and the complexity of various forces is unimaginable."


    An elder said solemnly: "If Junior Brother Xia goes to that place and encounters unforeseen dangers, then we are all sinners of the Qiankun Sect."


    He was worried that Xia Ping might be targeted by hostile forces.


    "Don''t worry, this is the request of Saint Beiming."


    Yu Xiujun waved his hand: "After all, if you want to become a qualified cultivator, you not only need to bury your head in cultivation and retreat all day long, but also need experience and IQ to face complex situations. Sometimes it is easy to block a hidden sword.


    Therefore, Junior Brother Xia needs a chance to experience and let him understand the dangers of the world. It doesn''t matter even if he fails this mission, as long as he understands something in this mission, that''s enough. "


    Many elders also nodded, and it was indeed the case. No matter how powerful they were, if they were secretly plotted against sometimes, they would be lost forever.


    From ancient times to the present, it is not known how many strong people have been plotted against, and there are no dead bodies. Even saints have been plotted to fall. This proves the importance of experience and IQ.


    "And he should have the secret treasure bestowed by the Saint Beiming on him, even if there is any danger, it will be enough to withstand it." Yu Xiujun smiled slightly.


    "I see."


    Many elders suddenly realized that, as the disciples of the Beiming sage, how could they not have a few treasures given by the Beiming sage, their worries seemed unfounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, on the other hand, a detached villa in Jieshouxing.


    At this moment, many big figures from the world''s first star of the underworld family were present. The most important figure was the leader of the Medellin family, Blount.


    His strength is not simple, he has reached the peak of Jindan Realm.


    "I believe everyone has heard the news."


    Blount spoke first: "The Qiankun Sect recently plans to send a true disciple of the Jindan Realm to our first planet to become the master of this planet. What do you think about this matter?"


    "Hmph, what else do you think? The Qiankun faction has not sent a true disciple here for ten years, and now they suddenly send someone here to take over the first star of the world and become the master of this planet. How is this possible?"


    "That''s right, without saying a word, I want to erase all our years of hard work and take the wealth we have obtained as our own. No matter what, it is impossible to agree."


    "Although that''s what I said, the Qiankun Sect is a holy-level sect after all, and its power is powerful. It''s not something us little underworld families can provoke, even a true disciple of the Golden Core Realm can''t afford to provoke it."


    "Fart, you''re trying to build up other people''s aspirations and destroy your own prestige. You''re just a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. It''s not like you haven''t killed him before. So that''s nothing."


    "Indeed, the Qiankun faction has a great career. Over time, there are countless disciples even if they are true disciples. Naturally, it is not a big deal if one or two die."


    "It''s nice to say that a true disciple of the Golden Core Realm can be killed. The problem is, what should we do if we anger the Qiankun Sect? Next time they send someone from the Guizhen Realm or even the Faxiang Realm to come over, how can we kill them? Can''t we just wait for death? ?¡±


    "No way. Although Jieshouxing is considered a commercial planet, it is still not as good as other prosperous planets ruled by the Qiankun Sect. How could such a powerful person like Fa Xiangjing be sent to this place?"


    "Maybe, if we kill the true disciple and make the Qiankun faction angry, maybe they will become angry and send them here, and then we will be dead."


    "They are all cowards. If you are so afraid, why don''t you surrender to the Qiankun faction now, and become the dogs of the Qiankun faction, or some kind of gang boss."


    The heads of a group of underworld families were arguing, arguing, and disagreeing.


    Some people think that the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect should be killed, without anyone noticing it. This way, if they are afraid of killing the Qiankun Sect, they will not send people over, and they are still the bosses of Jieshouxing.


    But some people think that they can live in peace with each other. After all, the Qiankun faction is too terrifying. If they can not be offended, naturally they should not be offended.


    If they really angered the Qiankun faction. No matter where you hide, you can''t escape death.


    "Okay, don''t make noise."


    Blount waved his hand and signaled everyone to stop talking: "I probably already understand your opinions, but killing people is not the only solution. There are so many true disciples of the Qiankun Sect. If you kill one, you can send another one. How can you kill them?" so much.


    Cooperation is the only way to achieve a win-win situation. Maybe we have the opportunity to reach a certain level of cooperation with the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, and even use his power to break into the Qiankun Sect. "


    His eyes were full of ambition.


    "The question is what if the other side doesn''t cooperate?"


    someone asked.


    "Then die, those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish."


    Blount sneered, showing a murderous look on his body.

 Chapter 1559

    A few days later, Xia Ping set out for the first star in the world.


    Originally, he wanted to find Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru, and Chu Rong, but they seemed to be carrying out a sect mission and going to a secret world to practice, and they couldn''t return to the Qiankun sect for the time being.


    Relying on his relationship with himself, Feng Hetang talked about tiger skins everywhere, and seemed to be getting along well in the Qiankun faction, forming cliques with a group of freshmen disciples, and living a very happy life.


    So he temporarily shelved this matter, ignored it, and went to Jieshouxing alone.


    The speed of the stars is very fast. It took only two or three days to reach Jieshou star from Qiankun star, and came to the border of the eastern universe, the place closest to the western universe.


    "Is this the world''s first star?"


    The spaceship arrived outside Jieshou Star. Through the virtual projection, Xia Ping could see this planet. It was no different from an ordinary living planet, probably similar to Yanhuang Star.


    But there are so many spaceships around, they are extremely busy, several times more than ordinary commercial planets.


    It has to be said that this planet is indeed one of the nodes of the western universe and the eastern universe, and there are countless people who come in and out of this place and conduct business transactions.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the cat fairy came out: "Xia Ping, a strange communication signal came in just now, it seems to be from Jieshouxing, is it connected?"


    "The signal from Jieshouxing? Could it be the person in charge of the Qiankun faction stationed on this planet? They should know that I''m coming, so let''s connect now." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Although the real power of Jieshouxing is currently not under the control of Qiankun Sect, there are still some Qiankun Sect disciples stationed in this place, serving as the nominal masters of Jieshouxing.


    However, these Qiankun Sect disciples on Jieshouxing are very low-key and dare not be arrogant, for fear of offending the big shots of this planet and being wiped out.


    Although the gangsters of Jieshouxing did not dare to blatantly kill the disciples of the Qiankun Sect, but if they wanted to kill people, there were always various means at their disposal, and they could kill them quietly.


    Dudu~~


    Immediately, the virtual projection screen appeared, and a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek appeared in front of Xia Ping, and smiled slightly: "I, Duan Chengrui, the temporary agent in charge of Jieshouxing, Junior Brother Yang Fudo, finally waited for you to come , What an honor, Sansheng is lucky."


    He was flattering.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Duan. I don''t know what you want from me?" Xia Ping knew that the name Yang Fudong was a fake identity given to him by Elder Yu Xiujun and deliberately spread it.


    Moreover, he also wore a human skin mask made of polymer materials on his face to change his appearance, so that no one would be able to recognize him as a disciple of Beiming Saint.


    To be honest, his status is very honorable in the Qiankun faction, and all major forces pay attention to him. If he reveals his appearance, he may be targeted by someone who wants to. It is safer to completely change his face.


    "This is what I said, Junior Brother Yang came to Jieshouxing to be the captain of the ball. As the temporary person in charge of Jieshouxing, I naturally want to receive Junior Brother Yang and let Junior Brother Yang have a good understanding of the situation here."


    Duan Chengrui said: "Brother, my cultivation is not good, but at least I have stayed on this planet for more than ten years, and I have a good understanding of various things, and it must be helpful for Junior Brother Yang to rule the world''s first star.


    But this is not a place to talk, how about Junior Brother Yang come to the Qiankun sect''s residence in Jieshouxing and let the senior receive him well, which is also considered as a kindness of the landlord. "


    He sent an address by the way.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately manipulated the spaceship to enter Jieshouxing.


    After a while, he arrived at the base of Jieshouxing Qiankun Sect, and the spaceship also landed in the open space inside the mansion.


    He got off the spaceship, and scanned the surrounding environment with his spiritual sense. It was a vast mansion, covering 8,000 acres in front of it, and the words Jieshouxing Government Office were written on the mansion plaque.


    But this mansion is dilapidated, it seems to be in disrepair, the road is muddy, and there are very few employees in the mansion, they all look lazy and listless.


    "Junior Brother Yang Fudo."


    At this time, Duan Chengrui ran up with a large group of people, lined up on both sides, there were flowers, red carpet, and Miss Welcome, making a warm welcome.


    Xia Ping nodded, unmoved, and said nothing.


    Led by Duan Chengrui all the way, the two came to a living room of this mansion.


    "This is the office of Jieshouxing Qiankun Sect? It''s a bit dilapidated, isn''t this the mansion of the dignified Jieshouxing government?" Just after sitting down, Xia Ping went straight to the point, he didn''t have time to greet Duan Chengrui.


    Duan Chengrui cried and said: "Junior Brother Yang, you don''t know something, although this place belongs to the Qiankun Sect in name, but according to the strength of us ordinary disciples of the Qiankun Sect, how can we manage this place.


    Most of the planet has been divided up by the underworld families in this place, and even taxation and security are maintained by them alone.


    Don''t look at our official Jieshouxing office here, but no one comes here to do business at all. We don''t collect all the money, and we don''t have taxes. There is no fiscal revenue. Over time, this place fell into disrepair and became like this. "


    "Yeah?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "A group of local thugs dare to imitate other people''s law and order and collect taxes. When they become emperors, they are like parrots. They want to laugh at my big teeth.


    Brother Duan, I am an honest person, and I don¡¯t like to lie very much. You are indeed a bit of a loser. You actually let a group of gangsters occupy this planet, control the finances, and occupy the dove¡¯s nest. You really lost my Qiankun faction s face. Fortunately, you didn''t work with me before, otherwise I would punch you to death, lest you continue to waste food and be ashamed. "


    Hearing this, Duan Chengrui was so angry that his face turned green, and he was speechless for a long time. How could this be honest, it was clearly a slap in the face. Is there such a thing as a face-to-face bullying? ! Mouth is poisonous.


    "But don''t worry, after I come, this planet won''t be able to run wild for those country turtles. I will let them know whose territory this is."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Junior Brother Yang, think twice."


    Duan Chengrui was taken aback, and tried to dissuade him: "The situation on this planet is not as simple as imagined, there are many forces and complex roots, especially the Medellin family, which has a population of millions.


    Their leader, Blount, is even a strong man at the peak of Jindan, and his strength is so terrifying that if it is not for the power above the Guizhen Realm, they will not be able to deal with him at all.


    If we offend such a big shot in Jieshouxing, I am afraid that none of us will be able to leave Jieshouxing alive. Confrontation is a stupid choice, and cooperation is the only way to win. "


    He tried his best to dissuade Xia Ping, pointing out the danger of confrontation, which would kill people.

 Chapter 1560

    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted: "Senior Brother Duan, don''t compare me with a good-for-nothing like you, for you, maybe that Blount can''t match, but for me, it''s just a chicken tile It¡¯s just a dog. I¡¯ll crush him to death, it¡¯s not much more difficult than crushing a chicken.¡±


    "This this!"


    Duan Chengrui was speechless, he couldn''t figure out why this Yang Fudo was so confident, obviously this kid only had a cultivation level at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, and he came to this planet alone with no backup.


    Now it is an exaggeration to say that Blount, who is at the peak of Jindan, and the Medellin family, which has at least a million people, can easily crush each other to death.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "You go down immediately and say that a banquet will be held at the best hotel in Jieshouxing tonight, and the leaders of the major forces will be invited to attend, and everyone must be there.


    I don''t care what''s wrong with them, even if there is something, I have to let it go and get back non-stop, otherwise they will be my enemy and make me unhappy. If they make me unhappy for a while, then I will make them unhappy for a lifetime. "


    He gave orders.


    "But now we have no money, not even a penny, how can we hold a banquet?" Duan Chengrui said with a bitter face, saying that they don''t even have money to repair the house or even pay salaries, so how can they have money in the most famous hotel? Host a banquet.


    "Brother Duan, are you joking?"


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "As the master of the world''s first star, the power is overwhelming, and you have to pay for a meal in a hotel. What logic do you have?"


    The corners of Duan Chengrui''s mouth twitched so badly that he wanted to ask loudly what kind of logic you are. You don''t need to pay for dinner in a hotel, even the president has to pay.


    He had never seen anyone eat the Overlord''s Meal so openly, so honorably.


    "Well, if the hotel wants to ask you for money, you can tell him that starting from tomorrow, this hotel will not be opened. I will come to check the hygiene of the hotel every day until it closes down."


    Xia Ping pointed Duan Chengrui.


    My mother, is this still a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect who can only practice in seclusion? Zha''s tricks are more ruthless than gangsters, and he is extremely skilled.


    This guy is definitely a direct descendant from a certain big family. He is used to intrigue and domineering all day long, so he is so proficient in these methods and blurts out.


    Duan Chengrui had no choice but to say: "Yes, Junior Brother Yang, I''ll do it now."


    "Very good, then go down. I''ve been on the spaceship for a while, and I''m very tired. I want to take a rest." Xia Ping waved his hand, signaling for Duan Chengrui to leave here.


    Hearing this, Duan Chengrui waved his hand and asked some maids to lead Xia Ping into the nearby master bedroom to rest.


    Then he left the City Lord''s Mansion and came to the Golden Dragon Hotel, which is the most luxurious hotel in Jieshouxing and one of the important properties of the Medellin family.


    When he came to the Golden Dragon Hotel, he was very familiar with driving, as if he was at home, just as he entered, the guard recognized his identity, and immediately invited him in without saying a word.


    A few minutes later, Duan Chengrui came to the conference room on the top floor of the Golden Dragon Hotel.


    At this moment, not only the leader of the Medellin family, Blount, but also the leaders of other big families came over. It was almost equivalent to a high-level meeting of the world''s first stars, with extremely high standards.


    "Brother Duan, how is the situation? Can that guy cooperate and surrender to us?"


    Blount stared at Duan Chengrui and asked about the specific situation.


    "Mr. Blunt, the thing is like this. I''m afraid that guy is very arrogant. It''s almost impossible to cooperate with him." Duan Chengrui''s eyes showed a cold light, and he told what happened just now, and also told about himself and Xia Ping. dialogue.


    Even this scene was recorded by the monitor installed in the mansion, and played back by the way for everyone to see.


    But after watching this scene, Blunt and the others were so angry that their faces turned green, they clenched their fists, and their veins bulged.


    "Bold! Arrogant! Arrogant!"


    "It''s unreasonable, who does that kid think he is?"


    "You actually say that we are parrots, and we are crowned with monkeys?! It''s so arrogant that there is no limit. Where did the little beasts come from? How dare you insult us like this."


    "He still wants to come to the Golden Dragon Hotel to eat the overlord''s meal, and if he doesn''t eat it, the restaurant will be closed. How can this be reasonable? He is really the king of heaven, and he will show off his might when he comes here. No one will refuse?!"


    "Kill him, kill this turtle immediately. Jieshouxing is an industry that we have built after hundreds of years of management. This yellow-haired boy wants to become the master of Jieshouxing with a single word. It is a fool''s dream."


    A group of mafia bosses yelled and cursed. They were pissed off by Xia Ping''s words, and they had never seen such arrogant people. They were extremely arrogant.


    Does that guy really treat them as fish on the chopping board, and kill them as he wants? !


    Seeing this, Blount smiled slightly. This may not be a bad thing, the appearance of such an enemy will make the entire Jieshou Star''s forces extremely united.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Duan Chengrui: "Brother Duan, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Blocking someone from making money is like killing one''s parents. Since he doesn''t know how to be a human being, then send him to be a ghost. This is not the universe star, but Jieshou star. Someone has to teach him this truth."


    Duan Chengrui said quietly.


    He was able to gain a firm foothold in Jieshouxing for more than ten years because he colluded with this group of underworld forces, and even obtained most of the reasons from it to assist him in his cultivation.


    Originally, his aptitude was not good, and he had no background, so he couldn''t obtain cultivation resources, and he had no hope of golden core in his life, but after he came to Jieshouxing, he got a lot of cultivation resources, and his cultivation base also improved by leaps and bounds.


    If someone wants to take his position in Jieshouxing and block his way of making money, he will absolutely not tolerate it.


    On this matter, he stood in the same camp as Blunt and others.


    "What about the banquet? Should we kill him now, and the banquet will not be held."


    A mafia boss said grimly.


    "no."


    Duan Chengrui waved his hand: "Even if he is a brat, he is still a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. He was killed on the first day he arrived at Jieshouxing. This makes the Qiankun Sect faceless. If it really angers the Qiankun Sect, send an elder to investigate. You and I must die."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, but they didn''t forget that there was a huge monster standing behind that kid. Even if they wanted to deal with it, they had to think long-term, instead of dealing with small people, trampled to death if they wanted to.


    "Brother Duan is right, let him be arrogant for a while, we will tolerate him for a while, and when the time is right, killing him will be a piece of cake." Blonde set the tone.


    "What about the banquet? Will the banquet be held tonight?"


    Blount snorted coldly: "Of course it will be held. Everyone will be present to give this true disciple of the Qiankun sect enough face. I really want to see what tricks he is playing tonight."

 Chapter 1561

    At night, Jieshouxing Golden Dragon Hotel.


    Basically, all the celebrities on this planet have appeared, all kinds of luxury cars have gathered, and the security measures have reached the most stringent level. They are controlled within a radius of tens of kilometers, and there are security personnel everywhere.


    Any unrelated persons are not allowed to enter.


    The people inside the hotel, all the men are in suits and leather shoes, and all the women are all wearing heavy makeup, but although they are dressed like dogs, they can''t hide their fierceness at all.


    Obviously, this group of people is not someone to mess with. It cannot be said that all of them are vicious, but they are almost the same.


    After all, if you want to survive in a place like Jieshouxing where there are many gangsters and gangsters, and you can still climb to a high position, it is impossible to do it without any tricks or ruthlessness.


    "I heard that this banquet was held by Jieshouxing''s new ball captain. His name is Yang Fudong, and he is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect."


    "There are still people who dare to come to Jieshouxing to be the captain of the ball, aren''t they afraid of death? I don''t know whose territory this is."


    "It''s hard to say, it''s not that the Raptors can''t cross the river. Since that guy dared to come to Jieshouxing, he probably has some skills. Otherwise, why would the Medellin family give all their money to help, and there is no money to hold a banquet."


    "It seems that this banquet is a feast without a good feast."


    "Hmph, when the sky falls, the tall ones will stand up first. In short, it''s better for us small fish and shrimps not to act rashly. Let''s see what the Medellin family does."


    Everyone was discussing and their eyes were flickering. They obviously knew that this banquet was not so simple. This was a major confrontation between old and new powers, which would determine the future of Jieshouxing.


    "Look, the new captain is here."


    Someone yelled.


    Immediately at the door, Xia Ping and others came from outside the door, mighty and mighty, walking like a crab, the kind that always carries the wind.


    The people around couldn''t help parting the way to let them pass, all of them paid attention and were very curious.


    "Hmph, it''s quite a big show."


    Some members of the Medellin family are very dissatisfied. This is the territory of their Medellin family. Now this group of people completely regards themselves as the masters. Where does this put their Medellin family.


    "Is this Yang Fudo, the true disciple of Qiankun Sect?"


    Many people are curious about this new leader of Jieshou Planet, and want to see what kind of abilities this kid has, he dares to come to Jieshou Planet to be a river-crossing raptor.


    Xia Ping strolled onto the stage of the restaurant, condescendingly, watching everyone.


    All of a sudden, the people around immediately quieted down, wanting to know what Xia Ping wanted to say. They were all very curious about the real purpose of Xia Ping''s banquet this time.


    Especially the gangsters, they are most concerned about this matter, because it is related to their own interests.


    "I believe everyone knows who I am. I am Yang Fudo, a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. I have come to Jieshouxing to be an officer this time. I don''t have any purpose. I just want to punish the rebels with ulterior motives and let them know that this place is always here. It is the territory of the Qiankun Sect, not a place that can be occupied by a cat or a dog or a country turtle."


    Xia Ping cut to the chase.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the people present were extremely ugly, and they couldn''t help clenching their fists. The boy''s words were clearly trying to scold them. This was a face-to-face warning, and he didn''t give them any face.


    He also said that they were cats and dogs, country turtles, and traitors and thieves. He regarded himself as an imperial envoy and wanted to kill them.


    Duan Chengrui was speechless, with a speechless expression on his face. He originally wanted to use some small means to sow discord, so that this kid would have conflicts with many forces in Jieshouxing and become a target of public criticism.


    But before he could make a move, the kid blew himself up and became the enemy of all forces in Jieshouxing. This was the first time he had seen someone who disliked his life for too long.


    "Of course, I, Yang Fudo, am also magnanimous. I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. You may have done a lot of wrong things before, but it doesn''t matter. I can forgive them all and don''t need to pursue them."


    Xia Ping changed the topic: "But from now on, if any of you make mistakes and do things that are against the interests of the Qiankun faction, then don''t blame me for turning your face and denying people."


    "Master Yang, we don''t understand what you said. We stayed in Jieshouxing. We have always been good citizens who abide by the law and have not done anything bad." Someone shouted.


    "So, according to your IQ, it''s too cryptic to understand." Xia Ping said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll briefly talk about my request to you.


    In the future, you will need to pay 90% of the profits in all the transactions you do, whether it is smuggling, drug trafficking, or slave selling, and get out of the first star for any less money. "


    He glanced around at the people around him.


    "Ninety percent of the benefits? Why don''t you grab it?!"


    Hearing this, someone immediately cursed and looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a madman.


    This is also the thought of everyone present. They have worked so hard to earn money. If this guy wants to take away 90% of their benefits without doing anything, it is simply worse than robbery.


    It is clear that they want to suck blood from them, or want to suck blood forever, and blackmail them like slaves.


    "Who, who dares to choke here, die? Have the guts to stand up."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at everyone dangerously.


    A group of people shut up immediately, afraid to speak, and didn''t want to be the first bird.


    But someone still stood up. It was a strong man with a height of 2.3 meters. His whole body had lumps of muscles, like a hill, exuding a powerful aura.


    Immediately, someone recognized this strong man. He was clearly the leader of the Cook Gang, known as the Giant Cook. It is said that his cultivation had reached the peak of the True Fire Realm. He could tear apart mountains with one strike, and his fist was strong enough to crush meteorites.


    "Boy, the person who spoke just now is Laozi Cook."


    Cook sneered: "If you want to show off your power in Jieshou Xing and take away 90% of the benefits, you can''t do it with just a few words, do you have enough strength to make us surrender?


    I don''t care if you are a disciple of the Qiankun Sect or not, a weak chicken with no strength, and you want to come to Jieshouxing to be arrogant, I, Cook, will not agree first, you should go home and find your mother to drink nai, this place is not suitable for you. "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, he shot in an instant and punched towards him. The force of the fist was concentrated at one point, and the surrounding air was quickly pushed away, as if it had become a vacuum.


    The entire Golden Dragon Hotel was trembling, as if it couldn''t bear the wind of blows like this, it was about to collapse, there was a rattling sound, and amazing cracks appeared on the floor.


    The people around all backed away in fright. They could feel the horror of this punch. If they stood on the opposite side of Cook, they might be beaten to pieces with one punch.


    With such power, even wearing a low-grade defensive spirit weapon will not help, it will be penetrated by the punch force and seriously injured on the spot.

 Chapter 1562

    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just stretched out a finger, and gently tapped on the huge fist.


    You must know that Cook is 2.3 meters tall, his whole body is full of muscles, and his fist is the size of a casserole. Such a punch is enough to smash a meteorite, and a mere finger should be able to crush it easily.


    But this finger was on the fist, and all of Cook''s power was invisible, and even a little bit of power couldn''t leak out from this place, completely offsetting it.


    "Danger!"


    Cook''s hairs stood on end, and his sixth sense of years of life-and-death struggles took effect. There was a great danger coming, and he immediately fled to the back, twice as fast as his attack speed, regardless of embarrassment.


    But it was too late.


    Xia Ping stretched out another finger, and tapped lightly in the void.


    boom!


    In the next second, Cook''s body exploded in an instant, shattered, like a balloon, turned into a ball of meat sauce, and blood was also poured everywhere in the restaurant.


    However, the people present were all warriors with extraordinary strength. They immediately condensed their magic power into a gas mask to isolate the blood so that it did not contaminate themselves.


    What? !


    Everyone was horrified, especially the pupils of the leaders of the major gangs. They knew the horror of Cook''s strength. The experience of escaping from a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm.


    A strong man like this, even if he couldn''t defeat this true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, he definitely wouldn''t die so easily, but now he is dead, and he can''t even escape.


    "Brother Cook!"


    "Damn Yang Fudo, I''m going to kill you."


    "Go to hell, you devil."


    The five or six elite members of Cook''s gang, all of them were Cook''s sworn brothers, who felt like brothers and sisters. Seeing that Cook was killed on the spot, their bodies exploded, their jaws burst open, and the hatred in their hearts could not be suppressed.


    Although their strength is a little weaker than Cook''s, they are also at the peak of the real fire realm.


    A few of them rushed up like crazy, separated in several directions, surrounded Xia Ping, and at the same time tore off the clothes on their bodies, revealing a bundle of bombs.


    These people seem to be crazy, they are completely desperate, and they want to die with Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, the Cook gang is crazy, retreat, retreat immediately." The faces of the Medellin family and others changed drastically. Of course, they could sense the danger of these Cook gang members.


    The bombs on these people are unusual, they are called plasma bombs.


    Once the plasma bomb explodes, even a Jindan real person will be seriously injured, and the radius will be hundreds of kilometers. It is estimated that the city will be razed to the ground.


    And those who leaned against the center of the explosion could not survive.


    It is precisely because of this that the Cook gang seems to be a small gang, but no one dares to provoke it, because all of these people are desperate people, and they will die with others at every turn.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping looked at these people indifferently, and tapped his fingers lightly.


    Whoosh! !


    In the blink of an eye, streams of flames condensed into substance shot out, surpassing a hundred times the speed of sound, even the power of spiritual consciousness could not perceive it, and instantly pierced through the bodies of five or six people.


    Boom~~


    Before the elites of the Cook gang could react, or even take a step, a mass of red flames burst out from their bodies. It was the flame of the essence of the sun, the most masculine and powerful.


    In the next second, they couldn''t make any screams, and they were burned into a ball of ashes.


    Even the plasma bomb on his body was burned into a mass of residue, leaving only a pile of black matter on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of burning.


    "No way, just die like this?!"


    Everyone was stunned. They were panicked and planned to flee, but after all, they were affected by the plasma bomb.


    But they hadn''t moved a single step, and before the panic spread, those members of the Kukuk gang were killed and burned to a mass of ashes.


    You must know that these elites of the Cook gang are all cultivators of the True Fire Realm level. !


    "Golden Core Realm, this Yang Fudo at least has the strength of the Golden Core Realm level, and the combat power is far beyond the ordinary Golden Core Realm, which is not comparable to ordinary warriors."


    The surrounding underworld bosses immediately had a certain degree of assessment of Xia Ping''s strength, but they took this assessment for granted, since the other party was also a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect.


    It would be a joke to become a true disciple of a holy sect without the combat power to overwhelm practitioners of the same level, and they already knew it.


    But looking at the current attack, this Yang Fudo''s combat power is more terrifying than they imagined. It is no wonder that he is so arrogant and domineering when he comes to Jieshouxing, wanting to occupy 90% of the benefits.


    "Okay, the troublemaker is dead, please rest assured."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "However, it is a bit arrogant to want to deal with me with this little strength. As a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, the strength I possess is beyond what you country bastards can imagine. Don''t compare me to you Do you know that these country bastards are on the same level? This universe is vast beyond the imagination of you idiots."


    He is condescending, and his eyes are almost growing on his forehead.


    Damn, this bastard, will he die if he doesn''t speak? !


    A group of people are so angry that their eyes are on fire. There is a soil turtle on the left and a soil turtle on the right. How much do they want to look down on them before they can give up.


    But seeing the strength that Xia Ping showed just now, they also retreated. After all, everything can be faked, but strength can''t be faked. If they dare to resist, they will not be much better off by Cook and his group.


    "Okay, what do you think about the incident just now? If you have any opinions, feel free to raise them. I am a very democratic person, and I like to accept other people''s opinions. Feel free to do whatever you want."


    Xia Ping said loudly, everyone is welcome to give their opinions.


    Accept shit!


    A group of people despise it. Just now Cook raised his opinion, but he was slapped to death by you. I am afraid that what you welcome is to cater to your own opinions, not opposing opinions.


    If they were really stupid enough to do whatever they wanted, there would probably be a few more corpses in the restaurant.


    But for Xia Ping''s question, they remained silent and said nothing, and no one wanted to be the leader. They even set their eyes on the members of the Medellin family.


    Now the only person who can oppose this kid''s tyranny is the leader of the Medellin family.


    At this time, Blount, the leader of the Medellin family, stood up and said, "Well, our Medellin family has no objections. Master Yang''s order is the decree of Jieshouxing. We will naturally obey it. From tomorrow onwards, our Medellin family has no objections. The Lin family will hand over 90% of the benefits."


    What? !


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t imagine that the Medellin family actually surrendered. It was really unbelievable.

 Chapter 1563

    After several hours, the banquet finally came to an end.


    But what happened at the banquet caused a huge shock, affecting the entire world first star.


    In particular, the surrender of the Medellin family agreed to the absurd request of Yang Fudong, the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. Many gang bosses found it incredible and did not know what happened.


    In the dark, undercurrents are surging, and many people are asking about the thoughts of the Medellin family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Medellin family villa, many high-level members of the Medellin family, and the heads of the major underworld families have come to this place to hold a meeting.


    "Blount, what did you mean at the banquet just now?"


    Someone immediately raised an issue: "You actually agreed to such a ridiculous request from that little bastard, and handed over 90% of the profits. What kind of joke are you? If we really handed over, what kind of money do we still earn? We will work for that Yang Fudong for the rest of our lives, and we still don''t get paid." kind?!"


    He glared at Blunt.


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient, what''s the rush?"


    Blunt sat in the master''s seat with a blank expression on his face.


    "Brant, don''t be impatient. Did you have some pissing deal with Yang Fudo, which gave you great benefits and let you sell the interests of the world''s first star?! If so, then He is not qualified to be the patriarch of the Medellin family, nor is he qualified to stay on Jieshouxing."


    Someone yelled.


    The eyes of the leaders of many underworld families showed a gleam of coldness. Although the Medellin family is powerful and can be called the overlord of the first star, but when they unite, even the Medellin family is not an opponent.


    "Do you think that if I really have a deal with Yang Fudo, I will still hold a meeting with you? If you think about it with your brains, you will know that it is impossible for my Medellin family to cooperate with that kid."


    Blunt said lightly.


    "Then Brown, what do you mean by those words?"


    Many people moved their hearts and asked.


    "It''s very simple."


    Blunt said coldly: "Now that kid represents the Qiankun faction, we are not suitable for confronting each other face to face, and Yang Fudo''s strength is not simple, we should avoid his edge. Sometimes retracting the fist is not to flinch, but to Prepare for the next attack, don¡¯t you understand this point?¡±


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Does the Medellin family have any plans?" Someone asked curiously.


    Blunt sneered again and again: "If God causes people to perish, they must first make them crazy. We will let him be proud for a while, bear with him, let him, and when we are ready, it will be the time for him to die."


    "I''m afraid that at the time when he won''t prepare for us, he wants 90% of our group''s interests, and we will see it the next day. How can we give this kind of money?"


    Some people are dissatisfied.


    "madness."


    Blount yelled: "You guys are still members of gangsters, wouldn''t it be okay to make false accounts? That kid is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, and he is a genius in cultivation, but he may not be good at business.


    At that time, as long as you come out with a fake account book, cross out more than 90% of the transactions from it, and only keep 10%, even if 90% is handed over, we will not hurt our bones. Can that kid understand so much data by himself? ?


    Even if Yang Fudo can really understand the ledger, but we have so many forces and so many ledgers, by the time he understands it, he will be dead long ago, and there is no time to wait until it is his turn to call the shots. "


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, showing a smile, it was indeed the case.


    Although the kid wants to ask for 90% of the profit, the problem is how to make the accounts is their business. They originally made 100 million in business, but now they make false accounts, saying that they can only make 1 million, so they only pay 900,000.


    You can send the other party away with just a little money, which is like feeding the dog.


    "As expected of the patriarch of the Medellin family, he is really cunning and cunning."


    Many people admired it, and they understood Blount''s plan.


    But someone still asked: "Master Blount, I probably understand your plan, but the key to the plan is to get rid of Yang Fudo, if there is no way to get rid of Yang Fudo, any plan is false.


    You also saw the strength of Yang Fudo at the banquet just now, at least they are all cultivators at the Golden Core level. It is not that simple to kill a strong man of that level. "


    Everyone nodded, they joined forces, it was easy to defeat Yang Fudo, but it was not so easy to kill him, after all the opponent saw that the situation was not good, but he would run away.


    Once their plan is exposed, it may cause the Qiankun faction to be furious, and when the time comes to send many masters, they will die one by one, without a whole body.


    Even if the Qiankun faction didn''t send masters over, if Yang Dongdong could become a true disciple, wouldn''t he have no friends or minions? If you casually invite a few friends who are true disciples of the Qiankun Sect to come over, they probably won''t do the same.


    Sometimes the identity of the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect not only represents the strength of the individual, but also represents the forces behind the opponent and a series of relationship networks.


    "Don''t worry everyone, I''ve thought about this a long time ago. As for how to kill him, this is a matter for our Medellin family. It must be foolproof." Blount didn''t want to reveal his plan to kill Yang Fudo, saying that he would keep it secret. .


    Everyone also understood Blount''s concerns. After all, there are so many people now. Who knows if there are any people in this group who have taken refuge in Yang Fudo. If they speak out, the plan may be exposed and they will suffer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the meeting ended, and many underworld bosses left contentedly. They got the promise from the Medellin family, and they were immediately relieved.


    "Master Blount, do you want to invite the cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves?"


    Seeing no one around, Duan Chengrui stayed aside and asked.


    "certainly."


    Blount''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "Now Jieshouxing happens to have something that needs to be handed over to the red scarf thief.


    Those red scarf thieves cadres are all powerful, and many of them have reached the peak of the golden core. It is still very simple to kill that Yang Fudo if they do their mental calculations or not.


    At that time, we will put Yang Fudo''s death all on the head of the red scarf thief, and we will get rid of this matter. I believe that even if the Qiankun faction gets angry, it will not involve us.


    By the way, these days you have to keep an eye on Yang Fudo, and report his every move. During this period of time, don''t act rashly, just tolerate him for a while. "


    He looked at Duan Chengrui.


    "Of course, such ignorant people are naturally our enemies. I will keep an eye on him, and I won''t let him mess around." Duan Chengrui''s murderous aura appeared on Duan Chengrui''s body, which made people chill.


    "Ah That''s good."


    Blount was very satisfied, because he and Duan Chengrui were already on the same boat, and there was no need to worry about being betrayed by the other party.

 Chapter 1564

    In the middle of the night, Jieshouxing Qiankun faction branch.


    Xia Ping also returned to this residence, and everyone around him retreated, leaving him alone in the bedroom.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully aroused the hatred of most underworld figures in Jieshouxing, and gained 100 million hatred points. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    "It seems that the performance tonight is still very useful."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. The reason why he proposed such an almost impossible condition was naturally to arouse the hatred of gangsters like Jieshouxing and gain hatred points.


    Secondly, he is also trying to scare the snake, completely angering the Medellin family, which will naturally lead to the red scarf thieves behind them, and then follow the vine to infiltrate the headquarters of the red scarf thieves.


    From the looks of it now, his plan is obviously going well, and it is estimated that it will not be long before he will be able to touch the real core force of the Red Scarf Thieves.


    "However, although my main purpose is to deal with the red scarf thieves, the forces on Jieshouxing must also be wiped out. To complete this sect mission, it is best to find an opportunity to wipe them all out."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flickered, and he thought of a plan. During this period of time, he would not let the forces on Jieshouxing get along. He had to push them to a desperate situation, so that he would jump over the wall in a hurry.


    This is the advantage of holding righteousness, no matter who you hit, it is justified.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, under Xia Ping''s order, Duan Chengrui found all the information of the major forces in Jieshouxing.


    Although Duan Chengrui didn''t want to do this kind of thing, he had to. After all, he was still undercover for the time being, and he didn''t want to be suspected by Xia Ping because of this.


    Xia Ping flipped through the files casually, and pointed to one of the files: "What''s going on with this Feite family? They still sell slaves from various races? Don''t you know that this is something that the Qiankun faction expressly prohibits? Why? Are they looking down on the laws of the Qiankun sect and harboring evil intentions?!"


    What? !


    Duan Chengrui''s heart skipped a beat. Nima, could this little ancestor be eyeing the Fei Te family and want to continue to make trouble? No, we can''t let this kid be a shit-stirring stick and do whatever he wants, we must stop him.


    "Junior Brother Yang, this Fei Te family is not simple, they are the second power after the Medellin family."


    Duan Chengrui hurriedly dissuaded him: "This family is not easy to mess with, it has connections with all major families in the six star regions, and their main customers are also big families and powerful forces.


    Although slave trading is expressly prohibited, not many people secretly obey it. If you deal with the Feite family, it will be a hornet''s nest, and it will affect the whole body. "


    He vaguely expressed that the Feite family was not simple and could not be easily offended.


    "With a background? What''s wrong with a background? They have a background, but we don''t. In terms of power, who can compare to the Qiankun faction? Can they bite me?!" Xia Ping said disdainfully.


    Duan Chengrui''s face turned green. Even though he said so, you are only a true disciple, and you don''t know how far you are from mobilizing the power of the entire sect.


    And it''s easy to defend against a hidden arrow. If those families really want to kill you, there are ten thousand ways behind the scenes.


    "Junior Brother Yang."


    Duan Chengrui wanted to say something else.


    But Xia Ping was no longer interested in talking to him, and said: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, everyone can punish an evil organization like this, and now I''m going to destroy this inhumane slave organization and eliminate harm for the people. "


    He decided to find a soft persimmon first, and kill chickens and scare monkeys. The Fei Te family is obviously a good choice.


    "What? Go now?!" Duan Chengrui was shocked, he never expected Xia Ping to do it so soon, which made him even have no chance to inform the Feite family.


    "Of course, you go with me, don''t waste time."


    Xia Ping grabbed Duan Chengrui and left without giving him a chance to leak the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand at this moment, an important base of the Fit family.


    In this base, the security is strict, guards are everywhere, it is like three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry. Even if a fly flies in, it will be beaten into a honeycomb.


    In the depths of the base are racial slaves collected from all over the universe, including girls from the Winged Clan, girls from the Mermaid Clan, girls from the Fairy Clan, girls from the Angel Clan, girls from the Cat Ear Clan, girls from the Rabbit Ear Clan, Girls from the Snake Race, girls from the Arhat Race, girls from the Shura Race, girls from the Vampire Race and so on.


    The slaves in the cage are basically beautiful girls of all races, because only beautiful girl slaves can be sold at the highest price, causing competition among the great powers of the universe.


    Of course, there are male slaves with high prices, but they are very few, and most of them can only be used as coolies and cannon fodder.


    But at this time, the base soldiers were worried about one of the slave girls, and they were gloomy.


    "Damn it, what''s going on with the slave girl No. 66? Why can she eat so much? She''s eaten several tons of grain. Why is she still eating? I haven''t seen her when she''s full."


    "My God, these days she has eaten up all the food reserves that came to our base for three years. If this continues, we will sell more slaves, and we will not be able to earn back the money."


    "Nimma, the money we earn is basically paid for her food expenses."


    "My lord, the slave girl No. 66 is making trouble again. She threatened us that if we don''t give us any more food, we''ll eat all the prison cells. What should we do now?"


    "My God, my lord hastened to stop her. Last time when she went crazy, she even ate several of our spaceships. If she ate her again, she ate up the entire base."


    "Sin, who is it, who is the grandson who captured this slave girl and came back? This is not a slave, it is clearly an ancestor, and wants to be our ancestor."


    "What race is it, why can it be eaten like this?"


    "My lord, I have already checked the information. If I guessed correctly, she should be an extremely rare and unique race in this universe¡ªthe Glutton race."


    "I''m fucking your grandpa''s 18th generation ancestors. You dare to catch the Taotie tribe. You are so fucking dead, because you are afraid that we will have too much money to spend, right?! Do you know that if the Taotie tribe starts to eat, a planet will die?" It will be eaten up by them, our Feite family seems to have a big business, and there is not enough for her to eat, do you understand."


    "My lord, we didn''t catch her, but she delivered it to her door automatically. She said she would follow us, no matter what. We thought we got a big deal. After all, this girl is very cute. It can be sold for a high price, but I didn¡¯t expect to be fooled. The shameless girl thought we were long-term meal tickets, ate up the food for our spaceship, and finally ate up the spaceship, and couldn¡¯t get rid of it. If she was entangled, she would die follow us."


    "You can''t shake it off, you can''t beat it but you can''t kill it, and we have nothing to do with it."


    The members of the Feite family were terribly aggrieved. Seeing that the food in the base was reduced by more than half, they were trembling all over, even if they were targeted by the god of death, they were not so scary.

 Chapter 1565

    At this moment, inside the cage, there is a VIP-level cell with a large area, and the cell is full of food.


    A little loli who looked like five or six years old was wearing a gothic costume and was eating big mouthfuls. Her stomach seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the surrounding food was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She is clearly a slave, but she doesn''t have any chains on her body, because she has eaten them all. The members of the Fei Te family also feel sorry for the money from these chains, and dare not put them on this little loli again, for fear of becoming her food again.


    After a few breaths, the surrounding food was completely eaten up, and two or three tons disappeared.


    "Huh, I''m so hungry."


    Little Lolita''s stomach was making a gurgling sound, but she was still not satisfied. To her, this food could only be regarded as dessert after a meal, about the size of a small steamed bun.


    "Soldier, soldier, where have you all died? What about the food? Where is the food? Why hasn''t it been delivered yet? Are you going to starve your slaves to death? Do you know that I am very valuable? This is how you treat noble slaves Attitude?" Little Loli yelled loudly, as if this place was not a prison, but a restaurant.


    The soldiers around were all watching, as if they didn''t hear anything, and they were extremely aggrieved. This is not a slave, it is clearly their master.


    The food in their base for several years has been eaten up by this guy, so where can they get food.


    Little Loli yelled again, but still no one paid attention to her, and finally she lay on the ground hungry.


    "I''m so hungry. The Feite family has already been poored. It seems that I need to find someone who will take advantage of me." The little loli rubbed her flat stomach and decided that she would continue to find a rich man to be her If she continues to stay here, she will starve to death.


    There was also a thunderous drumming sound in her stomach.


    "Sister, it''s so scary. This can''t be some kind of monster, why did it eat so much?" In the cage next to it, a slave girl from the Rabbit-Eared Tribe looked at the little Lolita from the Gluttonous Tribe in horror.


    Many slave girls were also terrified. Although everyone was a slave, it was obvious that this little gluttonous lolita was completely different. She came here to be her ancestor.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister will definitely protect you and won''t let monsters hurt you." A girl slave of the angel family cheered. She had two white wings on her body, emitting a holy light.


    "What are you looking at, believe it or not, I''m going to eat you right now."


    The Taotie girl showed her white teeth.


    "Wow!!"


    Immediately, many slave girls were frightened and cried, hiding in the corner of the cell, trembling.


    "snort."


    The little loli of the Taotie tribe snorted coldly, ignored the group of slave girls, and lay on the bed and fell asleep. Her father told her that she could just sleep when she was hungry, and sleep could forget the feeling of being hungry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Feite family base.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures appeared in this place, they were Xia Ping and Duan Chengrui.


    "Is this where the Feite family imprisoned slaves? It''s such a sinful place. It must be destroyed starting today. Jieshouxing does not allow such evil behavior."


    Xia Ping is condescending.


    Duan Chengrui''s face was as black as charcoal, he tried every means to stop Xia Ping''s ridiculous behavior, but now it seems that all his efforts were useless, even he couldn''t even notify other people.


    Because this guy''s speed is too fast, his actions are too unexpected, and he doesn''t need to dispatch troops, so naturally it is even more difficult to leak the news.


    "Stop coming!"


    Someone found Xia Ping and Duan Chengrui, and immediately shouted: "This is the important place of the Feite family, and idlers should not approach, otherwise they will be killed without mercy."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the weapon system inside the base was activated immediately. Laser cannons, self-propelled guns and other weapons were aimed at the outsiders. It seemed that if Xia Ping and Duan Chengrui made any unruly actions, they would be completely bombarded and killed.


    "Oops, this guy is Yang Fudo, the newly appointed leader of Jieshou Planet. Why did he come to the base of our Feite family?" In the depths of the base, a person in charge immediately saw the situation outside through the monitor. As a senior member of the Feite family, of course it is impossible not to know what happened in Jieshouxing recently.


    In particular, Xia Ping''s appearance has long been sent to all the high-level personnel of Jieshouxing, so they must be familiar with this person.


    "The visitor is not good."


    A group of members of the Fett family looked solemn. They knew Xia Ping''s fierce power last night, and they wiped out the Cook Gang with a single disagreement. The leader and the elite died.


    At this moment, the Cook Gang has long been leaderless and has been annexed by other gangs. It is impossible for them not to worry about such a fierce spirit coming to their base of the Fett family.


    "I am Yang Fudong, the Chief Executive of Jieshouxing. Now I suspect that you are engaged in illegal activities such as smuggling and slave trading." Xia Ping issued an order, "Immediately open the gate of the base and let me check it. Command, kill without pardon, don''t say it was unexpected."


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone in the Feite family was dumbfounded. They have been domineering in Jieshouxing for hundreds of years, and they have never seen anyone dare to check their family base. They also said that this is an illegal activity. Arresting them is undoubtedly a big joke, unheard of.


    "Damn it, this Yang Fudo really wants to deal with our Fei Te family."


    "It has long been said that the comer is not kind, and you still don''t believe it."


    "What does this kid want to do, and want to check our Fett family''s base? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "He also said that this is an illegal activity and wants to arrest us. Are you kidding me? If you don''t trade slaves, how will our Feite family make money in the future? Are you drinking northwest wind?"


    "This Yang Fudo clearly wants our lives. We can''t let him continue to be arrogant if we kill him."


    "Yes, I will kill him here, and it will be a hundred."


    "The bullies are bullying our Feite family. I really think that our Feite family is Cook''s idiots. They can be crushed to death as much as they want."


    "Activate the base weapon and kill this kid."


    All the high-level members of the Feite family shouted angrily, and they were so angry that someone actually wanted to invade their Feite family''s base and wantonly inspect it. This was killing them, how could it be tolerated.


    Rumble~~


    The weapons of the entire base were activated immediately, and 1,800 laser muzzles were aimed at Xia Ping, and laser beams burst out at the same time, containing extremely strong penetrating power, enough to tear the earth and wipe out mountains, with great power.


    Thousands of azure blue lasers shot out, like a death net intertwined, blocking all escape routes.


    "It''s over, this lunatic, I said a long time ago that I can''t offend the Feite family. Now it''s okay. They jumped the wall in a hurry. This time it''s okay. I was really killed by this stunned young man."


    Duan Chengrui''s face turned green. He felt great danger. If he was hit by these laser cannons, his whole body would be beaten into a honeycomb, the kind of death without a whole body.

 Chapter 1566

    "Very well, if you dare to resist stubbornly, it means that you are attacking the police. You can be executed immediately."


    Xia Ping nodded, unmoved, he suddenly made a move, turning his palm into a claw.


    In the depths of the void, a giant dark golden claw was immediately protruded. Endless flame energy gathered in the center of the giant claw, and mysterious and profound flame talismans emerged one after another, densely packed, exuding an ancient, chaotic, and great aura.


    Seeing the appearance of this giant claw, those members of the Feite family immediately held their breath. They felt as if they saw the birth of a great life, exuding an aura they could not contend with.


    This is like a low-level creature facing a high-level creature. From the perspective of life level, it is not at the same level, and the opponent has an overwhelming advantage.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    Boom!


    When this claw slapped down, the oncoming laser was instantly shaken into a mass of energy, which dissipated in the surroundings, and even the giant claw crushed down and slapped on the base.


    Originally, this base was extremely hard. It was built with precious materials such as mica steel, fine gold, and memory metal. It was expensive enough to withstand all aspects of bombing from the spacecraft''s laser cannon.


    But under this claw, he couldn''t resist it.


    The moment the giant claws crushed it, the entire base was cracked inch by inch, with more than a dozen cracks, as if the base had been flattened and flattened.


    Under such a strong impact, the weapons placed around the base were instantly smashed into powder, all the weapon systems were shattered, and the base was also shaken to pieces.


    Some weak Feite family soldiers were all shocked to death and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    This kind of shock also spread throughout a thousand miles, and sirens sounded and buzzed in many places, which made countless people alarmed and guessed what happened.


    "This madman."


    Duan Chengrui was dumbfounded, didn''t this bastard come to rescue the slaves? How is it so crazy? With one claw, the entire base of the Feite family was blown up on the spot, as if they didn''t care about the life and death of those slaves at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Among the debris, hundreds of figures immediately rushed out. These are the elite members of the Fei Te family, at least all of them are at the treasure refining level, and the strongest are also at the peak of the real fire level.


    There are no cultivators at the Golden Core level. After all, only the patriarch of the Fett family is a Golden Core cultivator, but the patriarch is not at the base, but has gone to another place.


    But even so, this group of people also gathered most of the elite of the Feite family. With their own strength, they barely survived the impact just now.


    I saw that they were all disheveled, out of breath, and almost mad.


    For them, what happened today was a disaster.


    "It''s not dead yet? It''s really fatal, but it doesn''t matter, none of you can escape." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, wanting to continue to kill the weeds.


    "Wait, Mr. Yang Fudo."


    Someone immediately shouted: "Our Fei Te family should have no grievances with you, right? Why did you suddenly deal with our Fei Te family''s base? Is there any misunderstanding? If it is our Fei Te family''s fault, We are willing to make an apology, no matter how much money we pay."


    He softened, and hoped that Xia Ping would not do anything.


    "Originally there was no injustice, but you actually turned on the weapon system to attack me and violated the law. This is a capital crime, and no one can save you." Xia Ping said.


    "Yang Fudong, what you mean is that you want to kill us all. I can warn you in advance that our Feite family is not that simple. Even in the Qiankun faction, there are people. If you deal with us, you will not end well ..." Many members of the Feite family shouted, trying to warn Xia Ping.


    "Too much nonsense, die."


    Xia Ping shot instantly.


    "Run, run away."


    Many members of the Fei Te family were terrified, and they fled quickly in all directions. They knew that they were no match for Jindan Daoist at all.


    Only by escaping can there be a glimmer of life, and a few can survive, otherwise all of them will die.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    It''s a pity that they underestimated Xia Ping''s strength and speed. He shot like a thunderbolt, blowing up one punch with one punch.


    When the drumbeat stopped, all the senior members of the Feite family present were dead and all were blown to pieces.


    "This this!"


    Seeing such a scene, Duan Chengrui''s body trembled and he was terrified. Xia Ping killed so many powerful elites of the Feite family. Such strength is so strong that it is outrageous.


    Could this be the true strength of the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect? To be honest, although he is also a disciple of the Qiankun sect, he is only an outer disciple, and he cannot even enter the inner sect. His status is humble, and he has never seen what a real true disciple is like.


    Looking at it now, he is extremely desperate, knowing that the gap between himself and the true disciple is really too big, the kind that is so big that there is no limit.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately picked up the space rings on the members of the Feite family. These people should have many treasures such as spirit stones and elixir.


    Although there were not many, no matter how small the mosquitoes were, they still had some flesh, and he didn''t dislike them at all.


    "Huh?! This base actually has an underground building."


    Xia Ping scanned with his consciousness, and immediately felt that although he had destroyed the entire Feite family base, it was only the superstructure, and the underground building had not been destroyed.


    Moreover, the underground buildings seem to be far harder than the above-ground buildings. This is the real important place of this base, and it is also the place where they hold slaves.


    Boom!


    With a light kick, Xia Ping immediately crushed the top of the underground base, cracking it in the middle, revealing a big hole.


    His figure also slowly descended to the underground base.


    "Master Yang, please forgive me, please forgive me."


    Immediately, all the members of the Feite family staying in the underground base knelt on the ground in fright, discarded their weapons, and kowtowed for mercy.


    They saw Xia Ping''s battle just now through the monitor, and those powerful senior members of the Feite family were slaughtered like chickens.


    If low-level members like them dare to be arrogant in the face of this true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, they will be wiped out in one breath and will cease to exist.


    "where is this place?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Report to Mr. Yang, this is the place where the Feite family imprisoned the top slaves, and now all the slaves are imprisoned here." A member of the Feite family quickly introduced, fearing that he would be wiped out by this evil god one step later.


    "slave?!"


    Xia Ping glanced around, and sure enough, he saw cages, and each cage held a girl of various races, each with incomparable beauty and outstanding temperament.


    If it goes to the auction meeting, it will definitely be auctioned for a very high price.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a little thing rushed out and hugged his thigh. It was a little loli, she blinked her big round and cute eyes, and said softly with a cute expression: "Brother, Adopt me."

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing the appearance of this little loli, the members of the Fite family around had strange expressions on their faces. They immediately recognized that this girl was the girl from the Glutton clan, and they all recognized her when she turned into ashes.


    I remember that the little loli used this expression to deceive herself back then, which caused them to take in each other foolishly. As a result, the nightmare came, and their Feite family suffered heavy losses.


    Most of the money earned during this period went into the stomach of this little lolita, which caused complaints from the Feite family and almost broke her.


    Now that they saw that this big trouble was leaving, and they were entangled with this evil true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, they were overjoyed in their hearts, but they couldn''t laugh, otherwise they might find out that something was wrong.


    "Adopt you?"


    Xia Ping had a strange look on his face. He instinctively felt that something was wrong with this little lolita. This is a place where slaves are held. How could there be such a free slave girl.


    Moreover, this little loli seems to have great strength, and she doesn''t know how terrifyingly powerful she is. If it wasn''t for his extremely strong body, he would have been knocked into the air the moment he pounced on him just now.


    It is conceivable that this small body contains the power of a divine beast.


    Of course, this little lolita is also extremely cute, with big watery eyes, thin lips, small nose bridge, creamy skin, and exquisite facial features, as if it was a miracle that only appeared in heaven and earth.


    Even her figure is extremely hot. She is only a five or six-year-old girl, but she has a size far beyond that of an adult. If other women see her, she will definitely be jealous. God is really unfair up.


    "That''s right, adopt me. I can do everything, and I can still eat. I can do whatever I want. I have a soft voice and a soft body, and I''m easy to overthrow." The little loli of the Taotie tribe blinked her big eyes with a pure face.


    She can''t wait to sell herself. As a gluttonous clan, she possesses all kinds of unimaginable abilities. In addition to having a different-dimensional stomach that swallows everything, she also has a pair of eyes that can search for treasures.


    With these eyes, she can find many mysterious and precious food to fill her stomach, which is called the eyes of gluttony.


    In her eyes, the more precious something is, the brighter the precious light it emits from the body. The precious light on an ordinary person is only the size of a firefly, and the most powerful thing is the size of a candle flame.


    But the man in front of him is different. The precious light on his body is so big that it scares people to death. It not only covers the entire world first star, but also spreads wildly around, the kind that is boundless.


    In her life, she has never seen such a big light on someone''s body, not even a saint.


    It is conceivable that this human man is definitely a local tyrant, and he is also a super local tyrant. He is not comparable to a rural rich man like the Feite family, just like the contrast between the light of the firefly and the light of the sun.


    If she could hug such a local tyrant''s thigh, would she still be afraid of being hungry? !


    "ha?!"


    Xia Ping was a little confused, he couldn''t figure out what this little loli was talking about.


    But before he could speak, the little loli seemed impatient, grabbed Xia Ping''s right index finger, slapped it, bit it open on the spot, and a drop of blood flowed out.


    I saw her chanting an ancient mantra: "The Dao is the witness, and the heavens are the mirror. In the name of the Taotie clan Tan Menglu, I voluntarily serve as the master of this person, whether it is rich or poor, disease or health, depravity or death. I will follow you forever, and not even death can separate us."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, it was like the sound of the great avenue, which resonated with the world, and a mysterious and profound ancient contract formation appeared, with a golden light shining, covering a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Vaguely, there seems to be an ancient chaotic language appearing, as if witnessing this scene.


    What? !


    Before Xia Ping could react, the ancient and mysterious formation quickly shrunk, and then it was engraved on the back of his right hand. It was a mysterious black pattern, as if Eternal existed.


    And on the white and smooth forehead of this little lolita, there is also a contract rune at this moment, showing a dark golden color.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping instinctively sensed the appearance of this contract, and suddenly pulled himself into the relationship with this little loli, as if he had been familiar with it a long time ago, and he could sense the emotions deep in the other party''s soul, and he had a tacit understanding.


    Boom~~


    The moment the contract was formed, he immediately sensed a mysterious, ancient, and powerful black energy passing from this little lolita, and it instantly poured into the depths of his Zifu space.


    These black energies quickly gathered together, and then condensed into a black talisman. The depth of the talisman was like an ancient black hole, producing terrible devouring power.


    "Swallowing supernatural powers!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew the true identity of this little lolita. It was the legendary beast Taotie, a creature loved by heaven and earth, and this talisman was the unique bloodline supernatural power of the Taotie clan¡ªthe devouring supernatural power.


    Once this supernatural power is used, it is like devouring the sky and the earth, swallowing everything, and can take everything in the world as its own, thoroughly refine it, and transform it into pure energy.


    There used to be demon saints who wanted to imitate and create this devouring supernatural power, but they were just drawing tigers, not anti-dogs, and it was completely inferior to the blood supernatural powers of the gluttonous clan.


    Originally, this was unique to the Taotie clan, but after signing a contract with others, they can give this supernatural power to the contractor, so that the other party can also master the abilities of the Taotie clan.


    Xia Ping instinctively stretched out his hand, and a small black hole immediately appeared in the palm of his right hand. The depth of the black hole slowly rotated like chaos. He patted it lightly and bombarded the ground.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a pothole with a diameter of tens of meters appeared on the ground immediately, and the surrounding soil, sand and stones and other things disappeared, completely swallowed up by the black hole, and turned into nothingness.


    At the same time, he also felt that the energy after devouring and refining was transmitted into his body, which made the power in his body a little bit stronger and his mana increased.


    "Sure enough, it''s magical powers."


    Xia Ping was shocked. He also knew why a sage of the demonic way wanted to create a devouring supernatural power. It was really terrifying. It could not only devour everything, but also refine the energy of all things into his own energy.


    With this supernatural power, it is estimated that he will be able to devour everything to grow his body and enhance his cultivation like a giant in the magic way, which will result in boundless killings.


    "Oops, I fell for it."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, he suddenly remembered that this little loli was from the Taotie family, although this supernatural power is powerful, the question is is it so easy to raise a gluttony? ! Ordinary people simply cannot afford it.


    There used to be a family of saints who tried to raise a glutton, but after a short time, the whole family was devastated by the glutton and completely bankrupt. No matter how huge the wealth was, it couldn''t resist the glutton''s appetite.


    It is estimated that the most prodigal behavior in this universe is to raise a glutton.

 Chapter 1568

    There are also people in the universe who know the benefits of signing a contract with the gluttons. The problem is that they simply cannot afford the price of raising gluttons. Even if a saint wants to raise them, he has to think twice, for fear of being poored by the other party.


    It is conceivable that Taotie has become a race that is feared by the whole universe. Everyone is afraid that the other party will find them and be relied on, which is even more terrifying than touching porcelain and blackmailing people.


    Fortunately, there are only a handful of Taotie tribes, otherwise it would be a disaster.


    "Depend on."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He cheated countless people, but he didn''t expect to be tricked by a little loli today, and forced to sign a contract. How could he not get his shoes wet when he often walks by the river.


    All the members of the Fite family around were overjoyed. They finally got rid of the big trouble of the Fate family and pushed her out. There will be no gluttons to eat up their Fite family in the future.


    They looked at Xia Ping with great pity. Although this guy is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, but where can he afford a glutton, he probably will be eaten up and become poorer than them in a short time.


    "Brother, take me to dinner."


    Tan Menglu blinked her pure eyes to show that she was hungry.


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth. It was obvious that he had cheated on him, but he was very helpless. After all, both parties had signed a contract, so it was impossible for him to ignore the other party. He could only accept it.


    "Wait, let''s talk about this matter."


    He waved his hand, came to the cages one by one, shattered the cages instantly with a slap of his big hand, and rescued the girls of all races inside.


    "Come out, someone rescued us out."


    "It''s really great, is there finally a kind person to rescue us?"


    "Wuuu, sure enough there are still good people in this universe."


    Many girls were overjoyed and began to weep. They had no idea that they would have a day to get rid of slavery, as if they were dreaming.


    The members of the Fite family around were heartbroken. These girl slaves were very valuable, and now they were all taken away by this guy in front of them, which would definitely cause heavy losses to the Fate family.


    But they didn''t dare to speak, for fear of angering the fierce god, they would be slapped to death.


    "My lord, thank you for saving us."


    A girl from the angel family came up and said gratefully to Xia Ping.


    The other girls also walked up timidly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked the group of girls up and down, and said: "From now on, you are my slaves and belong to my property. Remember to be obedient and understand? Otherwise, I will eat you."


    He showed a very ferocious look.


    What? !


    Many girls were scared to death. Seeing Xia Ping''s ferocious eyes, they were desperate. This is not a hero who saved them, but a copycat bandit who robbed the women.


    They just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den again.


    But facing this bully, they didn''t have any strength to resist, so they could only obey obediently.


    "By the way, is there any treasure in this base?" Xia Ping turned around and looked at a group of Fite family members next to him. He also wanted to search this base. He didn''t come here in vain.


    "No, this base is only used to hold slaves, and there are no treasures." A group of Fite family members swore that there were no treasures here.


    "They''re lying."


    Tan Menglu immediately exposed the lies of this group of people: "There are many warehouses at the end of this base, which contain a lot of good things. It seems that there are more than ten tons of Wannian cold iron, ten tons of black crystals, five or six Tons of sea tide jade and other rare materials.


    In addition, there are also a large number of elixir, golden ginseng, black lotus, silver leaf grass, etc., all of which are good elixir, at least over a thousand years old, and their medicinal effects are amazing. "


    She knows all the treasures of this place.


    "Damn, how do you know?"


    A group of Fite family members were dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what they heard. This little loli knew the treasures in this base better than them.


    "Hmph, there is no treasure in this world that can hide from my Tan Menglu''s eyes. No matter how deep it is hidden, it is of no use." Tan Menglu said contemptuously. Eat the treasure house materials of the Feite family, and then leave with a pat on the ass.


    But now that she has got a big local tyrant as the owner, she doesn''t care about such a small profit.


    "So that''s it. It seems that there are still many treasures in this base. Yes, all of them are mine." Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and he walked into the depths of the underground base.


    "No, it can''t be done. This is the savings of our Fei Te family for many years. You can''t take it away, you can''t just take it away, you shameless devil." A group of Fei Te family members broke down and wanted to stop Xia Ping.


    boom!


    Before these people could make a move, Xia Ping slapped them all into the air with one slap, and completely passed out.


    Hulala~~


    After half an hour, all the treasures in this base were looted by Xia Ping and Tan Menglu. Materials such as Wannian Cold Iron, Mo Jing, etc. were all thrown into the interspatial ring.


    "By the way, master, the materials of this base are also very good. The whole body is made of mica steel, Taibai Jinxing stone, fine gold and other materials. The value of selling it is not cheap. I think it should be dismantled."


    Tan Menglu suggested.


    "Yes, this suggestion is good. It seems that you are very experienced."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Tan Menglu with admiration.


    "Thank you, master, for the compliment. This is just my hearsay. It''s definitely not because I often do this kind of thing." Tan Menglu said very modestly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and help." Xia Ping turned into a demolition worker, and started to demolish the entire base, no matter what the materials were, packed them up and took them away, completely demolishing them.


    "Oh My God."


    Members of the Feite family, who were slowly waking up, saw this scene. The originally luxurious and solid base was completely demolished by this bastard and dug into a big hole.


    What steel, what material, what casing, even weapon fragments, etc., were removed by this bastard, not even a single screw was spared.


    "This is not robbery, this is moving."


    The corner of Duan Chengrui''s mouth twitched, this guy is not a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, he is clearly a big bandit from nowhere, he is even more ruthless than these underworld lunatics, and more greedy than interstellar pirates.


    He has great sympathy for the Feite family, and it is estimated that the Feite family did not expect that someone robbed them and dug away the entire base by the way, leaving nothing behind.


    "This master is terrible."


    A group of slave girls were also stunned. It was the first time they had seen such a ferocious gangster. It was fine to kill others, and they even emptied their lairs, even the screws.

 Chapter 1569

    Another half an hour later, Xia Ping and the others had already left the base and returned to the mansion.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Feite family and many high-level bosses finally came. They couldn''t believe their eyes when they came to this important base.


    Originally, there should have been a base covering tens of kilometers in this place, but now it was all gone, it was empty, and there was even a pothole hundreds of meters deep in the ground.


    It was as if the entire base had been dug away, leaving only some ruins.


    They also immediately saw a group of guards from the Feite family next to them, and hurried up to inquire.


    "Who did it? Which god did it? What about my base? Where did the Fei Te family''s base go?" The Patriarch of the Fei Te family was furious and questioned a group of guards.


    "Report to the patriarch, it was Yang Fudo, the newly promoted ball leader Yang Fudo did it."


    A member of the Feite family shouted: "He came to our base and said that we were engaged in illegal slave trade and wanted to arrest us, but we didn''t fight back, so we were wiped out. The base chief and the others all died because of their resistance. gone."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Feite family went limp and almost collapsed on the ground. You must know that those people are all elites of the Feite family. Now they are all dead, which caused a heavy loss to their family.


    After all, talents are hard to come by, especially loyal talents are even more difficult.


    "Even if the head of the base is wiped out, where did the base of our Fei Te family go? Why is there only a big hole left here?" The patriarch of the Fei Te family couldn''t believe his eyes. The originally magnificent base is now But there is only one pothole or something left, which is simply unacceptable.


    "The patriarch, they were all poached by that guy."


    A member of the Fei Te family cried and said: "You don''t know the cruelty of that guy. The geese pluck their feathers and take away what they see. Nothing is so scary.


    This guy Juebi is the reincarnation of Taotie, the kind that plucks the feathers of geese. Now the entire base has not been removed, and even the treasures left in the base warehouse have been looted by him. "


    "God damn Yang Fudo, you and I are at odds with each other."


    The patriarch of the Feite family was furious, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Their Feite family spent a lot of manpower and material resources to manufacture this base, and the materials they used were also top-notch.


    But now they are all poached by this bastard, not even a single screw is left behind. How cruel is this? Is there any humanity left? Robbers are not so bad.


    "Patriarch, you can''t let this guy continue to do whatever he wants. Immediately notify the Medellin family. This time they dared to destroy the base of our Fett family, and next time he dared to destroy all of us."


    The deputy head of the Feite family gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right, inform the Medellin family that this is no longer our family''s business. I must want that bitch Yang Fufu to die, I want him to die." The patriarch of the Fit family has never hated a person so much in his life. Man, this is the first time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, at the residence of the Medellin family, all members of the Feite family have arrived at this moment.


    "Old patriarch Blount, just take care of that bitch Yang Fudong. He has nothing to do when he is full all day long. He came to my Fett family base to make trouble, murder and set fire, his mother is killing and setting fire. He is lawless. With him like this The one with the ball? This is not the ball at all, it''s just a beast, a bandit."


    The patriarch of the Fei Te family burst into tears, complaining about Na Yang Fudo''s evil deeds.


    "Here, didn''t I tell you? It will take a while, and now is not the time to deal with him."


    The corner of Blount''s mouth twitched. He never expected that the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect would be so arrogant and start dealing with the Feite family on the second day of his arrival. This was far beyond his expectations.


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait until all of our people are in the coffin before we deal with him? I can''t wait a fucking second, and I want to kill that turtle right now."


    The patriarch of the Feite family was furious: "Do you know what that bastard did when he came to my Feite base? Not only did he kill dozens of senior cadres of my Feite family, he also plundered all the treasures and slaves in the base.


    This bastard is doing demolition, the entire base has been dismantled by him, not even the screws are spared, his appetite is simply bigger than gluttonous.


    By the way, he also snatched a gluttonous slave girl from my base, shameless, this is a robbery of a civilian girl, so there is no way to control him? "


    Thinking of the loss of the Feite family this time, he was so angry that he flew into a rage.


    "Well, don''t you go to his mansion to protest?"


    asked Blunt.


    "Protest? I resist your uncle. I sent people there before, wanting to ask questions, but they were all beaten out with sticks. I also arranged a charge of trespassing on the mansion, detained our people, and wanted us to compensate him for his spirit. Loss fee, sir, this bastard is crazy about money, blackmailing people everywhere."


    When this topic was mentioned, the patriarch of the Feite family was so angry that he was on the verge of going crazy.


    "Old Fate, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the plan is still in progress, and you can''t mess up the overall situation because of your own affairs. I deeply sympathize with what happened to you, but now I There is nothing that can be done.¡±


    Blount said in a deep voice: "During this time, don''t act rashly. Stop the slave trade temporarily. Don''t give him any excuses to deal with you. Endure the calm for a while, take a step back, and take a step back. You have to take the overall situation into consideration."


    He earnestly dissuaded.


    "Take care of your sister''s overall situation."


    The patriarch of the Feite family cursed: "It''s not your Medellin family that suffers, but my Feite family. Of course you can speak sarcastic words."


    He was so angry that he caused heavy losses to his Feite family, with countless deaths and injuries, this bastard still let himself endure, taking care of the overall situation, fuck your sister''s taking care of the overall situation.


    "Hmph, old Feite, don''t be ashamed of yourself."


    Blount snorted coldly: "Even if you forbear, what can you do? Is it true that you can''t live with that kid? It''s not that I underestimate your Feite family. With your strength, it''s impossible to deal with that kid. thing.


    If you act rashly, then you may not only be wiped out of this base, but your entire family will be wiped out by him. If you want to die, go, but don''t hurt others. "


    He was too lazy to talk nicely to the other party, so he just tore his face.


    "this!"


    The patriarch of the Fei Te family was speechless. He also knew that Yang Fudo''s terrifying strength was definitely a Jindan real person. It would be foolish to want to kill each other with their strength.


    Otherwise, they might be wiped out by the opponent.


    All of a sudden, their hearts became cold.


    "Hmph, how old are you, and you''re still learning how young people are impulsive. Can impulsiveness solve the problem in this era? Let''s endure it for a while, and see how long he can laugh." Blount said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, although the patriarch of the Feite family was not angry, he could only do so now. He vowed to find a chance to kill this bastard in the future.

 Chapter 1570

    At this moment, in the mansion of Jieshouxing, in the space of Shanhezhu.


    "where is this place?"


    Many slave girls left from Feite Base, and followed Xia Ping back to Jieshouxing Mansion, and then they suddenly appeared in a strange space world, feeling extremely uneasy.


    "This is the world you will live in in the future. You should stay in this place and help manage the medicine fields here, as well as the spiritual valley, etc., and do coolies for me."


    Xia Ping straightened his face and told the reason why he brought these fifty slave girls to this space. Although Qingniu can also manage the Shanhezhu space, there are still some details that cannot be managed.


    For example, manpower is still needed to manage the medicine field, alchemy, etc., so the capture of these dozens of slave girls just happens to be handed over to Qingniu as the management staff here.


    In fact, this kind of thing is also the best choice for this group of slave girls.


    Because some of their families have been destroyed, some of the races on the planet have been exterminated, and some are too far away to go back at all, and their strength is very weak.


    If they hadn''t been protected by Xia Ping, once they left this place, I''m afraid they would be caught by other people and become slaves, and their fate would be many times more miserable than they are now.


    "Manage medicine fields and spiritual valleys? If you want us to be farmers, don''t you want us to be maids? It is said that you also need to sleep with you or something." A girl from the rabbit-ear tribe blinked her big eyes.


    "Really? Don''t you really want to sleep with me, have you been hungry for a long time?"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, stepped forward and rubbed her rabbit ears, they were very soft.


    "ah!"


    The rabbit girl screamed, her face was red and her ears were red, and her white and tender face was almost cooked. For the rabbit ears, the ears are undoubtedly the most sensitive place.


    "Bad guy, let go of sister Rabbit Ears." A girl from the Angel Clan jumped out and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and looked up and down the Angel Clan girl: "Are you from the Angel Clan? It''s so strange, are these real wings? Feathers feel good to the touch."


    He reached out and touched the pair of wings on her back. It felt very soft and contained sacred power. It was condensed from energy and emitted strange fluctuations, which made people feel at ease.


    It is said that every member of the Angel Clan has divine power of brilliance that can heal people''s hearts. Now it seems to be true.


    And they also like to appear on the major primitive planets to perform miracles, so their legends are also spread on the major planets, and they are mistaken for a race of gods.


    But aside from the legends, the Angel Race itself is an extremely powerful race, occupying an important position in the western universe, and it is equal to the Demon Race, King Kong Race, Shura Race and other races.


    "Ah, you, you rude person."


    The girl of the angel family swished, and her pretty face turned red instantly, like a monkey''s buttocks. With a flick of her back wings, she jumped far away from Xia Ping, as if she was looking at a super demon.


    The wings of their angel family are extremely sacred, where they can be easily touched by others, this is undoubtedly touching the most important part of themselves, no different from sexual harassment.


    "Don''t bully Sister Angel."


    At this moment, an eleven or twelve-year-old girl ran up angrily, about 1.5 meters tall, she kicked Xia Ping, trying to stop him.


    But her strength was too weak. For Xia Ping, it was like a mosquito bite, unable to shake her half a bit. Instead, she fell to the ground with a panicked expression.


    "Huh? Are you bald? Could it be that you are from the Arhat tribe? It is said that the men of the Arhat tribe are basically bald donkeys, and the women are all nuns, and they all don''t have long hair. I didn''t expect it to be true?"


    Xia Ping looked at this cute bald girl curiously. He reached out and touched her small head, feeling very textured. This was the first time he saw a bald girl.


    "You, what are you doing here?!"


    The Arhat girl''s pretty face was red and white. She was extremely shy, and no one had ever touched her head like this. She bared her teeth and claws, trying to resist.


    But Xia Ping held her small head with one hand. With her small hands and arms, she could only dance wildly in the air, but she still couldn''t attack Xia Ping.


    This situation pissed her off even more.


    Xia Ping continued to study this group of slave girls. They seemed to be from all major races in the western universe, and there were many rare ones, but he soon lost interest.


    "Qingniu, I will leave the rest to you, teach them well." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the figure of Qingniu appeared in front of Xia Ping, and respectfully said: "Yes, master, just leave it to me."


    It is also very satisfied that Xia Ping captured some slaves and came back. After all, the space of the Mountain and River Pearl is constantly expanding. Although it is the spirit of the Mountain and River Pearl, it is still powerless in some places.


    In fact, even when the Shanhe sage was alive, many loyal servants would appear in the Shanhezhu space to help take care of the world''s elixir, spiritual valleys, and so on.


    "Come with me, this is where you will live in the future."


    Qingniu said to the fifty slave girls, and then it led a group of people down.


    Seeing this group of people leaving his field of vision, Xia Ping stopped paying attention. He turned to look at Tan Menglu, a girl from the gluttonous tribe who was rolling in the field of crystal fragrant rice in the distance.


    I saw her whimpering happily and contentedly, like a pig.


    "My God, isn''t this crystal fragrant rice? How come there are so many, a lot of food grows here. Heaven, this is definitely the paradise in the legend."


    Tan Menglu, the loli of the gluttonous tribe, entered the Shanhezhu space, but she was still wondering where it was.


    But soon she abandoned this idea and went to Java, because she saw a lot of crystal fragrant rice growing here, and the strong food fragrance was everywhere, and she felt as if she had come to heaven.


    With a cheer, she threw herself on top of a pile of rice in an instant, wishing she could sleep in the pile of rice every day, open her eyes and be able to eat hazel every day, thinking about such a day is extremely happy.


    "It seems that the cultivation of crystal fragrant rice has been done well during this period." Xia Ping also saw the lush green fields around him, and was very satisfied with the work of Qingniu.


    After this period of cultivation of the green cattle, coupled with the large amount of Nether soil obtained from the previous secret world, the amount of Nine Heavens Breath Loam has also increased a lot, almost exponentially growing.


    The planting of crystal fragrant rice has already reached 10 million square kilometers, which is three times larger than before, and it is even expanding continuously. This area alone surpasses the land area of ??Huaguo in his previous life.


    With so much planting land, the production of crystal fragrant rice has also been greatly increased, reaching an output of 4 billion tons. Such a production will scare many people to death.

 Chapter 1571

    ¡°Yummy, great food.¡±


    Tan Menglu was so excited that she kept devouring the crystal fragrant rice here, each grain contained abundant energy.


    She also knows how precious the crystal fragrant rice is. It has always only appeared on the dining tables of powerful families. Ordinary restaurants will not sell it at all, and it is very valuable.


    Now there are so many crystal fragrant rice, and she can eat whatever she wants. Even if it is a dream, she has never had such a beautiful dream, as if she has come to heaven.


    She ate this meal for a full hour, eating ten tons of crystal fragrant rice, which also made her stomach swell, and she lay on the ground like a balloon, motionless.


    "I''m so full."


    Tan Menglu had a happy face. She had never tried what it meant to be full since she was a child, and this was the first time that something like today made her feel what it meant to be full.


    Although Taotie''s stomach is known as a bottomless pit, it actually has a limit.


    But Tan Menglu is just a child now, so her stomach has not reached the limit of the gluttonous clan, and she can continue to grow, and at that time she can really devour stars.


    "Is it only ten tons? It''s not bad."


    Xia Ping immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If Tan Menglu ate ten tons of crystal fragrant rice a day, it would be 300 tons a month, and 3,600 tons a year. It''s a drop in the bucket.


    Even if Tan Menglu can continue to grow and her appetite continues to grow, the planting of crystal fragrant rice is also expanding, and she is not worried about not being able to keep up with Tan Menglu''s appetite.


    He also knew why the Taotie clan was so frightening that even a holy family couldn''t afford it.


    After all, which family can afford to eat ten tons of crystal fragrant rice a day.


    If there are people in the universe who can afford gluttony, it is estimated that there are only alchemy masters like Shanhe Shengren, who are good at planting spiritual grains and spiritual medicines, and have a small world as their backing.


    Otherwise, ordinary people will definitely be overwhelmed by gluttony.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt a huge and pure energy coming from the depths of the void, and he immediately knew that it was coming from Tan Menglu, and the contract between the two parties formed a void channel.


    And this pure energy was transmitted from this void channel, penetrating into his limbs and bones.


    The mana on his body also increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the sea water in the Zifu space also rose rapidly, almost filling this empty space.


    "Is this the energy after the Taotie clan refined it?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a glimmer of light. After he signed the contract with the Taotie clan, not only would he be able to obtain the bloodline supernatural powers from the other party, but even if the other party could swallow energy, they would transfer a part of the overflowing energy to assist him in his cultivation.


    Moreover, after this energy is refined by Taotie, all impurities are completely eliminated, leaving only the original energy without any side effects, and the benefits are endless. It can greatly accelerate the speed of mana increase, just like taking Wannianling The medicine is average.


    clatter~~~


    After a while, Xia Ping felt that his mana was almost raised to the limit state, and he knew immediately that he had been promoted to the peak of the early Jindan stage.


    Just one step away, he can break through to the middle stage of Jindan Realm.


    He can touch a bottleneck in the middle stage of Jindan Realm.


    However, because he needs too much energy to advance to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, this amount of energy alone is not enough to help him advance to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and he is still in the process of saving.


    "I didn''t expect such a benefit."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. With Taotie by his side, he was equivalent to having an extra acceleration training device. The other party could help him refine various kinds of energies and improve his mana. This saved him a lot of time for concentrating mana. time.


    The problem is that this kind of promotion method is not available to everyone, only those who are rich enough, rich enough, and able to spend money everywhere can do it.


    This is simply the promotion method of local tyrants, it is too extravagant.


    It is estimated that even if someone knows this kind of cultivation method, he would not dare to use it. It is unimaginable to raise a glutton and make the other party full every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the past ten days, Xia Ping has been immersed in cultivation, slowly refining energy, increasing mana, and accumulating the energy to break through to the middle stage of Golden Core Realm, ignoring what happened outside.


    But this kind of behavior made the Medellin family and others very anxious, because they designed a trap to wait for Xia Ping outside, but now this kid can''t come out, staying in the mansion.


    "What''s going on? Has that kid come out of the mansion yet?"


    "That''s right, I''ve been in the mansion for more than ten days, and I haven''t seen him step out of it."


    "Before he dealt with the Feite family so arrogantly, he thought he would continue to deal with other forces, but he did nothing unexpectedly. Does he think that destroying a Feite family sub-base can deter us?"


    "No, we can''t continue like this. Now that the senior cadres of the Red Scarves have arrived at Jieshou, their time is limited, and there are still many tasks to be done. It is impossible to stay here for a long time."


    "Without the help of the senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves, we probably wouldn''t be able to kill him."


    "I think it''s better to go into this mansion and kill him directly, why wait here."


    "Stupid, if it could be done, it would have been done a long time ago. This mansion is the residence of Qiankun faction after all. There are restraining formations around it, and it belongs to the enemy''s lair. Isn''t it self-inflicted when we go in? Don''t underestimate the arrangement of Jindan Daoist trap."


    "That''s true. Once we start to scare the snake, although Yang Fudo is not our opponent, it is still very possible to escape. If he can''t kill the opponent, he will stab the hornet''s nest."


    "That''s right, so we must kill with one blow, and we cannot give him a chance to survive."


    Everyone was discussing and their faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    "By the way, since he won''t come out, why don''t we find an opportunity to lure him out?" Someone suggested, "It is said that he has recently raised a maid from the Taotie clan and they have a good relationship. If the maid leaves the mansion and something happens outside, I don''t believe that he still stays in the mansion and doesn''t come out."


    "Yes, this method is good, but how to lure the maid out?"


    "That''s simple, but that''s the maid of the Glutton clan. She can be tricked away by just giving her some food. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all."


    "Leave it to Duan Chengrui. He is very skilled in this kind of thing, so there shouldn''t be any major problems."


    "Well, Yang Fudo will be dead soon, and he dares to show off his might in Jieshou Xing. It''s simply life and death."


    Everyone sneered again and again, their eyes revealed a ferocious look. They had already made a series of plans to kill Yang Fudo.

 Chapter 1572

    "Finally impatient?"


    In the quiet room, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes. Through the system, he sensed the killing intent of the Medellin family and others towards him, as well as the plan of this group of people against him.


    "Since you want to find a place to ambush me, then let them do it." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes. This group of people wanted to ambush him, but why didn''t he not want to find a chance to wipe out the elite of the underworld family.


    If all the Jindan masters of the underworld family were wiped out, it is estimated that there would be no force in the entire Jieshouxing that could compete with him, so he could only bow down and surrender.


    Moreover, this group of people ambushed him, which also gave him an excuse to deal with the Medellin family and others, and he became famous.


    "Menglu."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately grabbed Tan Menglu who was staying in the Shanhezhu space. She is now eating rice with big mouthfuls, and her cheeks are almost full.


    She looked at Xia Ping angrily: "Bad guy, what are you doing, he is eating."


    "If you eat it every day, you''ll almost turn into a pig." Xia Ping hit.


    Tan Menglu said contemptuously: "I''m a glutton, I have the physique to not get fat no matter how much I eat."


    "You are amazing, but soon you will have a chance to have a big meal. Later, someone will invite you to leave the mansion for dinner. Don''t refuse, just agree to the other party." Xia Ping said.


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu was very excited: "There are still kind-hearted people who want to invite me to dinner? Which idiot is it? No, no, it should be a philanthropist."


    She has never encountered such a thing in her life, and she has never dared to invite Taotie to dinner. To be honest, even a single meal is enough to make ordinary rich people go bankrupt.


    It''s unbelievable that there are still fools who want to invite themselves to dinner now.


    "The other party will appear soon, just wait."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the second day.


    Tan Menglu was playing around in the mansion, and soon Duan Chengrui sneaked in. He hypocritically said that he would take Tan Menglu out to enjoy the food of Jieshouxing, hoping that the two sides could establish a good relationship.


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu''s eyes lit up immediately, and immediately remembered what Xia Ping said, she agreed to Duan Chengrui without saying a word, if someone invited her to dinner, she would be a fool if she didn''t go.


    Although eating crystal basmati rice can fill her stomach now, she also has to eat some other food occasionally. She is a great gluttonous family, not only has a large appetite, but also a gourmet, and is very picky about food.


    Came to a restaurant, Tan Menglu blinked her eyes, looked at Duan Chengrui: "Really treat me to dinner, whatever you want?"


    "Yes, eat whatever you want."


    Duan Chengrui is very generous, anyway, what he eats is not his own money, he is generous with the generosity of others.


    "Waiter, first one hundred steaks, one hundred steamed buns, one hundred pizzas, one hundred hamburgers... well, that''s all for now, let''s order some pre-dinner meals first."


    Tan Menglu immediately ordered from the menu above, and each item came with 100 servings.


    Duan Chengrui was dumbfounded, so many dishes are just pre-dinner meals, my mother, if it is a main meal, how much food this little loli can eat.


    The people of the Wright family in the dark were terrified. They had raised this little loli for a while, but they suffered heavy losses. Their food was eaten up for several years, and the family almost went bankrupt.


    An hour later, the surrounding dishes had piled up as high as a hill. The chef in the restaurant had cramped hands and collapsed on the ground. All the ingredients had been consumed, and the restaurant could be closed early.


    "This restaurant is good, I can come here often in the future."


    Tan Menglu rubbed her belly, she was very satisfied, she ate so much, she was three percent full, the most important thing was that before she came to the restaurant, she ate three tons of crystal fragrant rice pads to fill her stomach.


    At this moment, a group of people surrounded him with fierce spirits.


    "Little girl, may I pay the bill now?" the restaurant owner said with a smile on his face.


    Tan Menglu waved her hand: "Don''t worry, someone here can pay the bill, hey, what about that wretched uncle, where did he go, and when did he disappear? Could it be that I ate too much and he ran away because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to pay?" gone?"


    She looked around, but she couldn''t find Duan Chengrui''s whereabouts. She didn''t know when Duan Chengrui quietly left.


    "Little girl, what do you mean? No one pays, you don''t want to eat the king''s meal, do you?"


    The owner of the restaurant had a bad look on his face.


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu was very guilty: "Don''t worry, I am rich, no, my master is very rich, I will call him later, he will definitely pay for me. It''s nothing If so, I''ll go back and let him know."


    She is very skilled in her movements, she is obviously used to eating Bawang''s meal, and she just wants to lift her foot and run away.


    "Little girl, why don''t you come with me to the police station, what''s the matter, wait until your master comes." A group of people surrounded them, and someone immediately called the police, saying that someone here was eating a king''s meal.


    Tan Menglu was caught just like that, and was taken to the police station.


    Soon someone also came to inform Xia Ping about this matter, saying that his slave had eaten the Overlord''s meal in the restaurant, and wanted to leave without paying the money, and he had been arrested and taken to the police station for interrogation.


    "What do you mean? This planet also has a police station?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Indeed there are."


    That person was very embarrassed. Although this planet is controlled by major underworld forces, they also have their own formal administrative agencies, which are responsible for managing and maintaining the security environment of this planet.


    "Forget it, take me to have a look. What''s going on? Those policemen who dare to arrest me are tired of their jobs. Don''t they know that she belongs to me?!"


    Xia Ping was aggressive and very angry. He walked up to the police station.


    Some people who were watching around were extremely excited. They finally waited until the kid left the mansion. This time the plan had been successful and everything was safe. They just waited for the kid to step into the trap.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping stepped into the police station, and immediately saw Tan Menglu sitting on a chair, surrounded by dozens of police guards, waiting in full force.


    "Mr. Yang."


    Many policemen also immediately recognized Xia Ping''s identity, and they were all very nervous.


    After all, the other party is an absolute big shot in this world''s first star. If it weren''t for the persecution of the Medellin family and others, they would not want to provoke the other party.


    "What''s going on? Why did you catch me?"


    Xia Ping looked at everyone with a bad face.


    "Because this young lady didn''t pay for the food just now, and she wanted to leave. She wanted to eat the king''s meal." The chief of the police station felt great pressure, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Pooh!"


    Xia Ping cursed: "All of you are full and have nothing to do. She is such a beautiful and cute little girl, but she was arrested by you just because she ate a king''s meal. May I ask if this planet still has kings and laws? Do you?! Do you policemen know what it means to obey the law? Do you still have any human rights?!"

 Chapter 1573

    Hearing this, a group of policemen were so angry that they vomited blood. If they didn''t get arrested for eating the Overlord''s meal, then what other crimes would they not be arrested for? ! It is estimated that once this case is opened, no one will pay for meals in the restaurant.


    This guy is ashamed to talk to them about the law, the king''s law, and he is clearly the biggest source of non-compliance with the law, and he has never seen such a shameless guy.


    What an arrogant and domineering bastard, he is simply worse than gangsters like them, even some rich second-generation, playboys, can''t compare to this guy at all, he is so unreasonable.


    A group of secretly observing people were also dumbfounded.


    "I''m sorry, Master Yang."


    Although many policemen were slanderous in their hearts, they did not dare to confront them face to face. Those who dared to confront them a few days ago were all slaughtered by the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect, and no one was left behind.


    The blood of the Feite family and the Cook gang proved the ferocity of this guy. If they dared to say a word of contradictory words, they probably wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "I''m sorry? Are you telling me that you''re sorry? I don''t even know who should apologize. I can still count on you to catch thieves and maintain law and order. Where are you wasting taxpayers'' money on?" , Do you still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong?!" Xia Ping shouted.


    Damn it, this bastard is over the top!


    Many policemen were so angry that they were extremely aggrieved. This was obviously slapping them in the face in public, but now they could only endure it and dare not say anything.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Greedy."


    A group of police officers bowed their heads and apologized to Tan Menglu.


    Tan Menglu had a strange look on her face, this was the first time she encountered such a thing, obviously she ate the king''s meal, but a bunch of police officers apologized to her, this scene is really rare.


    "It''s okay, let''s not make an example, this time I will forgive you all." Tan Menglu said very generously, her eyes rolled, and she wanted to go down and have another Bawang meal, anyway, no one dared to take her money.


    "Is there anything else you want?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, it''s all right, this case is over, Master Yang can leave." The police chief said quickly, wanting to send the plague god away immediately.


    "It''s fine, you can trouble me with these little things next time, do you know that I''m a man with a lot of time to deal with?"


    Xia Ping nodded, and walked out of the police station with Tan Menglu.


    "Huh? Why is there no one around?" Tan Menglu felt very strange. She found that there seemed to be no one in the bustling streets around, and it was empty, with sheets of white paper floating on the ground.


    "There is no one in broad daylight. It seems that Jieshouxing is finished and no one is doing business."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, figures flew out from the surrounding buildings, each of them exuded an aura that shook the world, condensed into substance, walked over, as if the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, and the stars fell.


    The leader of the group is Blount, the patriarch of the Medellin family, and the leaders of the other six underworld families. All of them are cultivators at the Golden Core level.


    In addition to these patriarchs of the underworld family, there are also six or seven strange Jindan real people. They have the aura of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, almost condensed into substance, surrounded by grievances, and they don''t know how many innocent people have been beheaded.


    The power of these people is even more terrifying than Blount and others, like a murderer.


    "Blount, patriarch of the Medellin family, why did you bring so many people here to welcome me?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of uninvited guests indifferently.


    "Yang Fudong, don''t pretend to be mean here, you killed many brothers of my Fei Te family, today is your death date." The patriarch of the Fei Te family jumped out and cursed, his eyes showed hatred, and Xia Ping was at odds with each other.


    "That''s right, Yang Fudo, you are domineering and misbehaving in Jieshou Xing, causing public resentment. Today you will definitely die, and no one can save you."


    "Don''t even think about running away. There''s already been a big formation around you that seals the sky and locks the ground, covering thousands of miles. It''s absolutely impossible to escape from the range of this formation with your strength."


    "Even if you are a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, you will not escape death today. It is a joke to want to come to my Qiankun Star to show off your power. We will let you see the power of this universe. Jieshouxing is definitely not something that you, a small true disciple, can do." A place where you can do whatever you want.¡±


    The bosses of many underworld families gritted their teeth, and their eyes showed a murderous look. They looked at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if they were looking at a dead person, full of murderous intent.


    In order to kill this powerful enemy, they endured for a long time, and now they finally found a chance.


    "So that''s the reason. The reason why you have done so many tricks and so many plans is to set up traps and kill me? You are quite courageous."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of people indifferently.


    "Yes, after all, you are a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. Even though you are only at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm, you have infinite means and countless treasures. I feel that it is extremely difficult to kill you completely, so I set up this trap, laying an ambush on all sides, so that you have nowhere to go. You can escape."


    Blount looked at Xia Ping curiously: "But since you know you''ve fallen into a trap, why don''t you run away? Maybe there''s still a chance, and we might not be able to kill you."


    He felt that the kid in front of him was too calm, he didn''t look like someone who had fallen into a trap and was on the verge of death.


    "escape?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "You are the real frogs in the well, you have stayed in Jieshouxing for too long, and you don''t know the real horror of this universe.


    Do you think you can kill me with numbers, formations, and traps? It''s just a joke, you don''t know what a real strong man is, and the number of people is nothing to me.


    You want to besiege and kill me, but why didn''t I not want to wipe out all of you people? I just took this opportunity to kill all of you world leaders'' tumors, and it will save me from wasting time. "


    He was condescending, looking at this group of people like looking at a group of ants.


    "You are indeed a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. At this moment, you are still extremely confident, but how long can you maintain this confidence?" Blount sneered. Words have an impact, he thinks that Xia Ping will die this time, no matter how he struggles, he will die.


    "Stupid people, you don''t even know how weak you are, feel your own powerlessness, die in fear, and fall into hell."


    With a bang, Xia Ping took a step forward and punched it out. The sky and the earth shook suddenly. The stars fell, tearing apart the void. Thousands of miles around were trembling, and the entire planet seemed to be shaken.


    Everyone present could feel the horror of this punch, as if it contained the power of a star, destroying heaven and earth.


    "Set up the formation, immediately set up the formation."


    Blount''s expression finally changed, and he shouted.

 Chapter 1574

    In an instant, under Blount''s yell, the warriors around quickly started to ambush one after another killing formations in this place, which were called - seven layers and seven killing formations!


    Rumble~~


    Formation formations appeared one after another, superimposed on top of each other, as if infinite murderous intent gathered together, containing terrifying murderous aura, absorbing evil spirits with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    The moment this seven-layered seven-kill formation was condensed, wisps of murderous intent erupted one after another, like terrifying sword energy, falling down and destroying thousands of stars.


    "Go to hell, Yang Fudo!"


    Blount and the others had ferocious expressions on their faces, full of murderous aura, and used their mana to urge this formation to attack and kill them. This is the trump card they have prepared for many days - the seven-level seven-kill formation.


    Once this formation is successfully set up, it can absorb infinite killing intent and crush it down one after another, even real people at the Golden Core level will be crushed into powder.


    Even if the Jindan Daoist wanted to blew himself up, he would have no choice but to be quickly strangled by the murderous intent of this large formation, and the murderous aura filled the air one after another, enough to crush any supernatural power.


    Even Jindan real people like them who set up the formation are afraid of this formation. If they dare to enter the core of the formation, they will be strangled by murderous intentions in an instant, and there is no place to die.


    "I summoned more than a dozen Jindan real people to surround and kill me, and even set up a killing formation. You are really cowardly, but do you think you can kill me like this? It''s too naive."


    Xia Ping sneered, and punched out with a fist, the gluttonous supernatural power - devour!


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a gigantic glutton appeared in the void. It opened its mouth wide, filled with a cloud of black mist, and turned into a giant black hole, creating a terrifying vortex that swallowed the world.


    With this black hole as the center, there is an extremely terrifying devouring power. Suddenly, the wind and clouds surge, and the vitality of the world with a radius of thousands of kilometers is absorbed, causing a landslide phenomenon, and compressing towards the center.


    One after another in the void, the murderous intentions were quickly swallowed by the black hole and turned into ashes. The endless murderous intentions turned into nothingness at this moment, and Xia Ping couldn''t help it.


    bang bang bang~~


    The formation was originally extremely strong, but under such devouring and distorted energy, there were crackling sounds all around, and the foundation of the formation collapsed and shattered inch by inch.


    Even the surrounding land collapsed, cracks appeared one after another, spreading for dozens of kilometers, and the surrounding high-rise buildings were quickly collapsed and turned into broken rubble.


    Fortunately, this place has been cleared by the Medellin family and others before, and all the people in this place must be cleared out, otherwise countless deaths and injuries will be caused.


    "Impossible, this is a seven-level seven-kill formation, which contains the killing intent of heaven and earth. How could it be possible to shatter this formation with a single blow? What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Because the foundation of the formation was shattered, a group of cultivators who manipulated the formation were immediately backlashed, and they were so shocked that they coughed up blood. They looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Originally, this was a deadly killing formation, which could instantly strangle this true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, leaving the opponent with no way to go to heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to be beaten to collapse by the opponent just at the beginning.


    Especially Blount, the patriarch of the Medellin family, his foolproof arrangement has now been missed, and he has a bad feeling in his heart, feeling that things may not be going as smoothly as he imagined.


    "Devouring supernatural power, this is definitely the devouring supernatural power of the Taotie clan."


    Someone yelled, and he recognized that this was the famous Taotie tribe''s supernatural power, which could devour all natural substances.


    "Damn it, isn''t this a martial arts supernatural power that only the Taotie clan can master? Why does this kid know it?"


    The members of the Fei Te family also recognized it. After all, they adopted a glutton before, and they also searched the Internet about the bloodline magical power of the gluttonous clan, knowing the horror of this magical power.


    If you cultivate to a very high level, it is estimated that this planet will be swallowed by a black hole and turn into nothingness.


    "It is said that if you can form a contract with the gluttonous clan, you will be able to obtain the devouring power of the other party. It is estimated that Yang Fudo and the gluttonous girl have reached a slave contract."


    "Aren''t you kidding, is that kid crazy? How dare he make a contract with Taotie, so he won''t be afraid of being poored by Taotie? Even if you have money, you can''t waste it like this."


    Some people yelled at him, thinking that this kid is a lunatic, and making a contract with Taotie would ruin his own future, even the Saint family would not dare to adopt Taotie.


    After all, the resources that Taotie needs to consume are countless times that of ordinary people, which is an unimaginable amount of resources.


    The money for raising Taotie alone is enough to wear down ordinary people, and he has no chance to obtain any cultivation resources at all. In this case, how can he be promoted and how can he increase his mana.


    Of course, even so, it is not that simple to sign a contract with the Taotie tribe. If the Taotie tribe does not sincerely recognize the other party, it is impossible to sign the other party, even if it is forced.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is a fool or not, and it doesn''t matter how he dies later, in short, now that he has mastered this magical power of devouring, his combat power has increased by more than ten times, and it is not so easy to kill him."


    "Damn it, why did such an accident happen?"


    "I said it a long time ago, this is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, and he is not so easy to kill."


    Everyone was shocked. If they knew that Xia Ping''s combat power was so terrifying that he even learned the magical power of devouring, they would definitely not make such a simple move.


    But now that they have all taken action, it is difficult to ride a tiger, and it is impossible to turn back time, and it is impossible to even compromise and surrender. Now they can only fight to the death.


    "You talk too much nonsense, go to hell."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, took a step forward, and punched out from the void again. This kind of momentum is like a god image dormant in his body. Every breath is like a god image breathing, swallowing the power of heaven and earth.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a phantom of a god image behind him, standing upright and incomparably majestic.


    "So strong."


    Everyone was shocked and their hearts trembled, as if they saw the ancient gods hit Buzhou Mountain.


    This is a simple punch, containing boundless power, with his body as the center, the terrifying power spreads in all directions, and the air condenses into substance, like waves.


    The pure to the extreme giant force is often the most terrifying, without any impurities, it contains absolute destructive power, and a series of super explosions are also produced in the air.


    A Jindan Daoist couldn''t avoid it, and was hit by this punch. Any defensive spiritual weapon on his body didn''t have any effect, and the tyrannical strength penetrated into his internal organs.


    boom!


    In the next second, his whole body exploded like this, torn apart, leaving only one golden core spinning in mid-air, exuding a mysterious aura.


    Even a high-rise building in the distance was torn apart by the force of the fist, blasting a big hole, and even the clouds above the sky were pierced.

 Chapter 1575

    "Damn it, I can''t let this kid continue to do whatever he wants, red scarf thief, what are you waiting for, kill him immediately, kill him quickly, can''t we wait until we are dead?"


    Seeing a Jindan real person being killed, Blount was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart. Although he was a cultivator at the peak of the Jindan realm, he was powerless to resist a fist against this idol.


    If he was the Jindan real person just now, I''m afraid he would also be blown up with one punch.


    If this kid continues to act recklessly, his momentum will continue to rise, he will become one with the world, and his strength will be unparalleled, then all of them will be killed by him.


    "I didn''t expect us to make a move. I thought we only needed to watch the show."


    "You underworld gangsters are really too weak. You can''t kill each other even if you set up such a trap. It''s really mud that can''t support the wall. No wonder it can only be a corner."


    "Forget it, let''s make a move. We can''t let this disciple of Qiankun Sect continue to show off his power. After all, this world leader is our trading planet anyway, so we can''t be touched by others."


    Red scarf cadres stood up one by one, there were seven of them, they were all Golden Core cultivators, at least in the mid-Gold Core stage, and three of them were Golden Core peak cultivators.


    They had scars on their faces, they were extremely ferocious, and they were full of evil spirits. They were not comparable to Blount''s group of Jindan real people. They had fought in the sea of ??corpses and blood, and they had extremely rich combat experience.


    Comparing the two is like the difference between wolves and sheep.


    clang!


    In an instant, seven senior cadres of the red scarf bandits made a move. They pulled out long swords from their bodies, and under the sunlight, they radiated a frightening cold light.


    Qiqiao Heart Locking Sword Formation!


    They naturally separated in seven directions, stepped on seven stars, distributed in seven corners, held long swords, and the sword energy from their bodies permeated, resonating with each other, forming a sword array.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a super sword formation immediately appeared under Xia Ping''s feet, and sword qi filled the depths of the void one after another. The arms were thick and thin, which were like chains of order, traversing the void and piercing Eternal Ancient.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. As soon as the Qiqiao Heart Locking Sword Formation appeared, the chains condensed by the sword energy burst out, sealing off an area with a radius of tens of miles. There were iron chains everywhere, blocking everything.


    Within the wide range of the sword formation, the sword formation is difficult to move an inch. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the burst of sword energy, cutting various parts of the body with ease.


    His skin felt the sharpness of these sword qi, vibrating at high speed, and when he got a little closer, his skin, muscles, and bones felt like they were about to be cut into pieces, and he couldn''t get close.


    "What a strong sword array."


    The surrounding members of the underworld family were all shocked. They felt the horror of this Qiqiao Heart Locking Sword Formation. As far as the ability to block the enemy is concerned, it is probably several times more powerful than the seven-layered and seven-killing formation just now.


    Staying in this formation, there is simply nowhere to escape, but to close your eyes and wait for death.


    "Good job! Seal his actions, and I will kill him."


    Seeing this, Blount was extremely excited. He saw the timing when Xia Ping was temporarily unable to move, and immediately shot. The terrifying mana at the peak of the Golden Core Realm burst out in an instant, and the surrounding air produced terrible fluctuations.


    Martial arts supernatural powers¡ªseveral breaks and seven breaks of heartbreak!


    This is an extremely terrifying martial arts supernatural power. What are the seven breaks, that is, heart veins, blood veins, tendons, liver and intestines, kidney water, bones, and wrist veins.


    What are the seven absolutes, that is, the end of heart, the end of love, the end of grace, the end of desire, the end of pain, the end of life and death, and the end of lovesickness.


    Once hit by this palm technique, the internal organs will be destroyed immediately, and the whole body will become a paste.


    It even specifically attacks the soul, harming the power of the soul''s essence, and death in it.


    And when he died, his face was distorted, as if he was laughing, but such a smile was uglier than crying, it was extremely weird, as if he had seen a ghost.


    This is also the unique skill that Blount is famous for, crushing it with one palm, black wind gusts, ghosts crying and wolves howling, the palm print contains a strange power of darkness, devouring everything.


    The people around felt that the surrounding air was distorted, and many illusions were produced, and ghosts of the underworld appeared faintly, devouring their souls.


    "Blount, I''m here to help you too. Yang Fudo, you killed many members of my Wright family. Today I will avenge them. Go to hell and regret it."


    The patriarch of the Wright family also took action, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, knowing that Xia Ping was in the most dangerous moment, as a person who had a deep hatred for this kid, how could he not make trouble.


    Martial arts supernatural powers¡ª¡ªSeven Poison Fingers!


    This is a martial arts supernatural power that he traded with Wandumen. It is extremely powerful and extremely poisonous. Once it hits the enemy, the enemy will be poisoned and die immediately without a whole body.


    In the southern universe, there is an extremely rare heterogeneous venomous snake called the Seven Venomous Snake. It contains seven strange and different toxins, but they are harmoniously mixed together.


    This kind of poison is extremely terrifying. Even if it is a savage beast with strong vitality, if it bites, it will immediately seal its throat with blood, coagulate the blood, and die from the poison.


    The Seven Poison Fingers can only be cultivated by using the bile, venom, and poisonous blood of the Seven Venomous Snakes, as well as various rare elixir. During this period, it needs to endure great pain, and it cannot be practiced without great perseverance.


    After the patriarch of the Wright family successfully cultivated this martial arts supernatural power, he was invincible. Even stronger fighters would die of poison if they were hit by his finger. Not many people dared to fight him to the death.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, there were seven more poisonous gases in the midair, which were red, yellow, blue, green, blue, blue and purple, representing seven different toxins, emitting a strange light.


    These seven rays of light blocked Xia Ping''s various directions, forming a large formation and crushing it.


    The people around were horrified and retreated for several miles, fearing that they would die if they were contaminated by the poisonous gas.


    After all, if the rescue is not timely, they will die, and even the patriarch of the Feite family has nothing to do.


    "This kid is dead."


    A group of people were very excited, their eyes glared ferociously, and the seven senior cadres of the red scarf thief took action and arranged a sword array to block this kid''s actions.


    Coupled with the poisonous supernatural power of the patriarch of the Wright family, and Blount''s heartbreak, even though this kid is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect and has many means, he cannot escape death today.


    It is estimated that even if a strong person at the level of Guizhen Realm appears in this place, he will have to stay away and dare not take it hard.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but that''s all, break it for me."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. He was running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the blood in his body boiled like lava. Runes flowed deep in the blood, and terrifying flame energy gushed out from the depths of his dantian. The void condenses.


    A huge ancient furnace appears.


    This is the Hell Golden Crow Divine Ability - Hell Furnace!

 Chapter 1576

    "What is this?"


    The members of the underworld family couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They suddenly saw a huge furnace appearing in front of Xia Ping. It was dark gold in color and densely engraved with ancient inscriptions.


    Indistinctly, it seems that there are countless ancient gods and demons living in the depths of this furnace, exuding ancient, chaotic, noble and other auras, destroying everything.


    As soon as this furnace of hell appeared, terrifying energy fluctuations erupted immediately, shaking the earth and shining stars, creating many illusions of hell.


    Phantom ghosts, bear demons, six-armed lion demons, three-eyed bear demons, giant snake demons, burning demons, poisonous ancient demons, and other monsters also appeared, making earth-shattering roars, and the demonic aura was overwhelming, as if the demon realm had descended generally.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the surrounding sword energy was wiped out by the vision of the hell furnace, and all the sword energy was shaken into a madman. Even the Qiqiao Heart Locking Sword Formation was torn apart on the spot and completely shattered.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The seven red scarf cadres were caught off guard. They were also blown away by this tyrannical force, and the flying sword in their hands was also shaken away. Their lungs were severely wounded, as if they had been shaken thousands of times.


    The earth was also shaken out of a huge deep pit, and the entire area of ??ten miles was razed to the ground, and all the high-rise buildings were turned into rubble and destroyed into ruins.


    The previous police station had been shaken to ashes long ago and ceased to exist.


    "puff!"


    These senior cadres of the red scarf thieves couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Because of the collapse of the formation, they also suffered a terrible backlash.


    Frightened expressions appeared on their faces. They had no idea that the Qiqiao Heart Locking Sword Formation they were proud of would be cracked by someone, and it was cracked violently, with no power to resist.


    Boom! !


    At this time, Blount''s attack and the attack of the Feite family patriarch also arrived in an instant, arriving almost at the same time, and both bombarded the hell furnace in front of Xia Ping.


    Immediately, these two forces were swallowed and absorbed by the furnace of hell, like a stone falling into the sea, only causing waves and then disappearing without a trace.


    "Oops."


    The face of the patriarch of the Fei Te family changed drastically. He was terrified to the extreme. In order to kill Xia Ping, he almost did his best. It was also the position closest to Xia Ping. He wanted to harvest the boy''s head immediately.


    But he didn''t expect that his attack would be useless to this kid at all. All the toxins were swallowed by the furnace of hell, burned to nothing, and turned into ashes.


    In this way, he fell into the realm of mortal death.


    boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, but with a backhand palm, the furnace of hell was completely crushed, falling from the sky, and the surrounding air collapsed, like the destruction of heaven and earth, and bombarded the patriarch of the Feite family.


    "ah!"


    The patriarch of the Feite family screamed. He didn''t even have time to react, and was instantly swallowed by the furnace of hell, completely covering his body.


    Then the flames of the hell''s furnace blazed up, and the high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees rose, even metal materials such as mica steel would be burned to ashes.


    Not to mention that the patriarch of the Fei Te family is just a human being with a flesh and blood body. In the next second, his body was burned to a mass of ashes, leaving only a golden pill the size of a mung bean, shining.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this, the members of the Feite family couldn''t help screaming, their jaws were splitting open. The patriarch of their family was killed by a single move like this, and there was no way to resist.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "now you."


    Xia Ping would not give the enemy any chance to escape, and he just slapped Blount in the distance with his martial arts supernatural power - the big yin and yang throwing the stele hand.


    With this palm shot, the energy and sword energy all around were shaken into nothingness, as if wherever this big hand goes, everything there will be transformed into the most original force of yin and yang, refining everything.


    The giant palm is like the hand of God, representing the essence of the five elements, yin and yang, life and death, representing the true meaning of the universe, as if this is a small world.


    Any power in front of this thick, yin-yang attack is just nothingness and cannot be resisted.


    "Damn it."


    Blount''s face was extremely ugly, and he also felt the horror of this palm. It was a fool''s dream to resist this palm with his own strength.


    He performed dozens of escapism techniques again and again, and they turned into streams of light, as if to dodge this palm.


    But no matter how he escaped, this giant palm seemed to have captured the aura in his body, locked on and tracked him, and was the only one who could find his whereabouts no matter how it changed, and possessed the power to destroy delusion.


    He knew that there was no way to dodge, and the only way to survive was to die.


    "Shield of Mountains and Rivers!"


    Blount yelled, and actually took out a small shield from his body. This is a middle-grade defensive weapon¡ª¡ªShield of Mountains and Rivers.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood, which contained most of the essence in his body, and pure and majestic energy poured into this small shield in an instant, burning blazingly.


    This small shield is engraved with majestic mountains and rivers one after another, and long sword rivers one after another, which are incomparably majestic, terrifying in momentum, and rolling in sound waves.


    The moment the blood was sprayed on it, the entire small shield seemed to be filled with majestic energy, and it came alive all of a sudden, exuding a terrifying blood energy.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Layer after layer of energy shields immediately emerged from the small shield, with a total of seven to forty-nine layers.


    These energy shields seem to be mountains and rivers, which are embodied in this world, resisting Blount, and fighting for a chance of life for him.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge slap came over, as if it was the hand of God, containing the taste of life and death, and it was also like a meteor hitting the ground. I don''t know how many energy shields were destroyed, causing the vitality to disintegrate and the earth to collapse.


    The seventy-seven forty-nine layers of energy shields couldn''t resist this palm at all, layers of energy shields collapsed, mountains were shaken to pieces, and rivers and rivers were completely evaporated.


    It was as if the whole world had been smashed to pieces by this palm.


    The terrifying mana even penetrated into Blount''s internal organs along this small shield, and entered his limbs and bones. The terrifying destructive force oscillated back and forth, destroying thousands of times.


    "No no no!!!"


    Blount let out a scream like killing a pig. His body was shattered like glass shattered by the slap, and it was also like a spider web, with dense cracks appearing.


    With a bang, his body exploded and fell apart.


    In the midair, there was only a golden pill that was spinning around, and a shield that was torn apart. At this moment, the shield had lost all its precious light. Obviously, the internal restraint formation had been wiped out, and its spirituality had been destroyed. Get it clean.


    Blount, die!

 Chapter 1577

    "Oops!"


    The red scarf thief''s seven senior cadres, plus the remaining three or four Jindan-level underworld family patriarchs, were trembling all over their bodies, especially seeing Xia Ping''s ferocious attack, killing Blount and others with a few punches.


    This kind of fear spread all over the body, feeling the signs of death.


    Originally they came to besiege and kill Yang Fudo, but how could they have imagined that not only did they not succeed in besieging him, but they were bombarded and killed several Jindan level practitioners by the opponent.


    "It''s your turn."


    Xia Ping killed Blount with one punch, and he didn''t intend to stop at all. His body flickered like a Kunpeng with wings trembling behind him, leaving behind phantoms in midair.


    This speed was so fast that no one present could react.


    He aimed at one of the senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves, and punched it down. The stars trembled, and the air in a radius of tens of miles collapsed, creating a terrifying vortex, as if the sky was falling apart.


    Boom!


    The senior cadre of the red scarf thief screamed, his chest was immediately pierced by a fist, and his whole body exploded, torn apart, turning into a ball of meat sauce, leaving only one golden core spinning in mid-air.


    "Damn, you dare to kill my senior cadre of the Red Scarf, do you know that this is an enemy of my Red Scarf?! The person who killed my Red Scarf, even if you are a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, you will die, no People can save you!"


    The remaining six senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves were dumbfounded. Seeing that one of their companions was punched to death, they couldn''t even blew themselves up. They were so angry that it was like a volcano erupted in their hearts.


    They growled in anger.


    "No one can save me? Who do you think you are, a group of interstellar pirates, a lost dog who was hunted down and hid everywhere, if you kill you, what can the red scarf thief do to me?!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping slammed down and punched again, as if a god came out of the mountain, shaking the hell, the power of the god was like a prison, and it contained a terrifying majesty.


    "ah!"


    A red scarf cadre tried to resist, and even took out a shield, trying to resist Xia Ping''s attack, but such a move was useless.


    With just one blow, the shield was pierced by the fist and turned into countless fragments, and even the force of the fist hit his chest, blowing his entire body to pieces.


    In just a few breaths, two Jindan real people died and fell completely.


    "No, I can''t continue to fight him to the death, I have to escape."


    "Break the whole into parts, escape one is one."


    "Yang Fudong, you will not end well. When we escape, you will be greeted by an army of red scarf thieves."


    "Our leader will definitely avenge us."


    Seeing that Xia Ping beheaded Jindan Daoist as easily as killing a dog, the remaining Jindan Daoist no longer had the mentality to confront Xia Ping, they just wanted to escape from this dangerous place quickly and frantically escape Xia Ping''s pursuit.


    They were extremely resentful towards Xia Ping, almost biting blood, and one by one fled in all directions, almost displaying the fastest speed in their life.


    "Really? Do you think you can escape from my palm? In my eyes, your speed is no different from that of a snail. If you escape ten miles, I can catch up and kill you."


    Xia Ping circulated the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, and a pair of dark golden wings appeared, exuding a noble and ancient aura, which was tens of meters long, and the wings shook.


    Immediately, the wings stirred up the wind and clouds, pouring out infinite power, wrapping Xia Ping''s body, making him seem to turn into a sphere, shuttle through the void, escape into the dimensional space, and arrive at another place.


    bang bang! ! !


    With another punch, the bodies of the two red scarf cadres shattered. They didn''t even escape a distance of one meter before they were blasted and torn apart on the spot.


    The tyrannical energy traversed for tens of miles, and a terrifying crack appeared abruptly, as if dividing the city into two halves, and a huge abyss appeared on the ground.


    "No, this bastard''s speed is too fast, and he can''t escape at all."


    "Take a hostage, grab that little girl from the Taotie tribe, he will definitely throw a mouse."


    The rest of the Jindan Daoist were terrified, they didn''t expect the majestic Jindan Daoist to die so easily, as if they were not facing a practitioner of the same level, but facing a Guizhen Realm, or even a Dharma Aspect Realm. generally.


    After Xia Ping killed them, there were still three red scarf cadres left, four patriarchs of the underworld family, and there were fourteen Jindan real people, but now only half of them are left.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, four patriarchs of the Mafia family acted and rushed towards Tan Menglu in an instant. They stretched out their hands like eagles pouncing on sheep, and immediately wanted to arrest Tan Menglu.


    "idiot."


    Xia Ping shook his head. He signed a contract with Tan Menglu, so he naturally knows what a terrifying creature Tan Menglu is. Don''t look at her appearance as a little lolita, but the strength in her body is so terrifying that she has reached the golden core level level.


    Even relying on the racial talent of the Taotie tribe, her combat effectiveness can even be compared to ordinary practitioners in the Realm of Returning to the True Realm.


    That''s why she can be domineering, and even if she is captured, she doesn''t worry about becoming a slave.


    Coupled with the fact that she has had a full stomach these days, the gluttonous energy in her body has increased again, and her combat power has increased several times. The patriarchs of these underworld families want to trouble her, and they are looking for a dead end.


    "Bad guy, want to catch me? Eat them all."


    Tan Menglu also saw the actions of the four patriarchs of the underworld family, and her whole body instantly turned into a cloud of black smoke, which quickly condensed into a huge black hole.


    Gluttonous supernatural power - Devour!


    This kind of devouring power is several times stronger than Xia Ping''s devouring power, with a diameter of hundreds of meters, as if there is a gap in this world, devouring everything.


    Within the enveloping range of the black hole, no matter what kind of matter, what material, or even what kind of living beings are, they cannot escape death. Once they are swallowed, they will be immediately refined into atoms.


    Facing such a virtual black hole, even if these Jindan real people wanted to hurt Tan Menglu, it was impossible for them to attack, and their attacks would not be able to harm the essence of the black hole.


    "No!"


    The four patriarchs of the Sopranos screamed, their pupils constricted, and they wanted to escape, but it was too late.


    In order to catch Tan Menglu as soon as possible, they used all their strength. Looking at it now, it was a self-inflicted trap, and they rushed towards the black hole. Coupled with the terrible suction generated by the black hole, how could they escape.


    In the next second, the four patriarchs of the underworld family were instantly swallowed by the black hole. With a bang, they turned into nothingness and were completely swallowed, refined and crushed by the black hole.


    Whoosh!


    After devouring the four Jindan real people, Tan Menglu returned to her original appearance again, still looking like a little lolita. No one thought that she could easily kill the four Jindan real people.


    The gangsters around were shocked, their feet trembling, they finally remembered that gluttony is not a creature that can only eat, it is called one of the ten evils of ancient times, and was once hailed as a disaster of the universe.


    They actually want to trouble such a creature, whether they are courting death or doing something.

 Chapter 1578

    "Blood escape!"


    Seeing that the four patriarchs of the underworld family were swallowed up, the remaining three red scarf cadres were scared to pee. They immediately used the red scarf thief''s secret escape technique - blood escape!


    Each of them burns the qi and blood in their own bodies, and a red light emerges from the whole body, which turns into a rainbow light in an instant, traveling thousands of kilometers away in an instant, and it is impossible to catch up.


    "Escaped?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and saw the three senior cadres of the red scarf thieves running away, so he didn''t go after them. Instead, he showed an inexplicable smile and deep eyes.


    Although this blood escape technique is really good, if he wants to chase and kill, the three red scarf cadres will definitely not be able to escape, but what''s the use of killing these three little guys.


    It''s better to release these three people, and when they escape from Jieshouxing, Xia Ping will track them down again, and he will be able to find the real lair of the red scarf thieves and wipe out these interstellar pirates.


    Seeing these people leave, Xia Ping ignored them. He turned around and looked at the remaining underworld elites. These people also knew that they could not escape no matter what, and they all stayed where they were, trembling, waiting to be punished.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of people indifferently.


    None of these underworld elites are human beings. Hearing this sentence, they knew that their chance of survival had come. They all knelt on the ground and shouted: "Master Yang, we are willing to surrender."


    Although they are all members of the underworld family, it doesn''t mean that they are united as a real family. In the final analysis, they are just a underworld organization.


    It''s fine if they are usually strong, but once they lose power, they will fall faster than grass on the wall.


    As soon as these words came out, it meant that the underworld forces in Jieshouxing had surrendered. After all, even their leader had been beheaded, most of the high-level officials had died, and no one could compete against Xia Ping.


    "Congratulations to Junior Brother Yang, Congratulations to Junior Brother Yang for becoming the first star in the world"


    With a whoosh, at this moment Duan Chengrui jumped out and came to Xia Ping, showing congratulations and flattery, like a dog''s leg.


    In fact, when he saw Xia Ping beheading more than a dozen Jindan real people like melons and vegetables, his hairs stood on end, and he wished he could leave Jieshouxing immediately and never come back.


    But think about it carefully, if Xia Ping rules this planet, no spaceship can leave with one order, so where can he escape to?


    The most important thing is that he thinks that his actions have not been exposed, and the other party does not know that he is colluding with the underworld forces. With his status as an outer disciple of the Qiankun Sect, the other party should not do anything to him.


    And now that the other party has unified Jieshouxing, and I am the number two person here, I am afraid that life in the future will be better than now, under one person, above tens of thousands.


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait to jump out, and wanted to congratulate Xia Ping, hoping to make a good impression.


    "Senior brother Duan, you have the guts to come out now and betray me. Do you think you can still live?" Xia Ping squinted and looked at Duan Chengrui lightly.


    With this glance, Duan Chengrui''s soul was instantly dissipated, like falling into an ice cave, exposed, his betrayal of Xia Ping was indeed exposed, and he couldn''t hide it from the other party''s eyes.


    "Junior Brother Xia..."


    Duan Chengrui still wanted to say something, but before he could open his mouth, Xia Ping slapped his palm and hit his body. With a bang, his whole body exploded, leaving him dead.


    "Stupid, you''re a fool, and you think you can live? It''s just a fool''s dream." Xia Ping looked at the dead Duan Chengrui calmly, unmoved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the power map of the entire Jieshou Star underwent earth-shaking changes. All the underworld forces were dispersed and completely unified. No one dared to challenge Xia Ping''s rule anymore.


    Even these high-level gangsters were installed with slave chips and became Xia Ping''s personal slaves. This enslaved many gangster lunatics. Even if they wanted to oppose it, they would be powerless.


    After all, Xia Ping''s teacher was well-known, and many underworld forces besieged him. This is a capital offense. Now he is just becoming his slave instead of being killed. It is already a favor.


    Of course, there are also some elites who were loyal to the former family and opposed Xia Ping''s rule, but these people were just slapped to death by Xia Ping when they started to resist.


    There are also some people who rely on the old to sell the old, thinking that their position is important, and they must be him, so they dismiss Xia Ping, and they are also wiped out by Xia Ping. It is useless to have a disobedient dog. The world cannot do without anyone.


    And the treasures that the major underworld families had stored for many years were also frantically moved to Xia Ping''s current mansion.


    The previous mansion was abandoned by Xia Ping, and he moved the headquarters to the original mansion of the Medellin family. This is the most luxurious place with the best conditions in Jieshouxing.


    "Good stuff."


    Xia Ping was very excited to see the treasures that were constantly being brought over. As expected of the underworld family that has been operating in Jieshouxing for hundreds of years, and they are still in the strategic center, they are simply rich.


    The treasures of a family alone are equivalent to two or three billion universe coins, among which there are countless things such as spiritual stones, elixir, elixirs, materials, magic weapons, etc., which make countless people salivate.


    The sum of the money of many families exceeds at least 20 billion universe coins.


    And the treasures of the Medellin family are even more, with countless magic weapons and various materials.


    Xia Ping felt that with these materials in hand, he could arrange more restraining formations.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Among the treasures, Xia Ping sensed that there was a black box engraved with a powerful prohibition formation, which could isolate the breath inside the box.


    "grown ups."


    A senior member of the original Medellin family immediately said: "This is a treasure that Blount obtained from a secret channel at a huge price, and it is said that it was used as an offering to the red scarf thieves.


    The seven high-ranking cadres of the red scarf thieves came to Jieshouxing, in fact, they also came to escort this treasure, they didn''t come here specially to deal with you, my lord. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and the seven senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves came together to escort the treasure. It is conceivable how precious this treasure is, and it is definitely priceless.


    Boom!


    He immediately made a move, used his mana, and cracked the box''s restraining formation.


    With a snap, the black box was opened, revealing its contents.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked suddenly, because the black box was opened, revealing a majestic power of the stars, as vast as a star, pushing across the ages, exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    It was a bead, about the size of a fist.


    But it contains boundless star power, and it seems to be engraved with dense star runes inside, as if there is a star world living in it.


    "Star core, this is the legendary star core." Seeing this thing, the cat fairy couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1579

    "Star core? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The Cat Immortal immediately explained: "The star core is the core of a planet, which gathers the energy essence of the entire planet. If you want to take out this star core, you must wait for the planet to enter old age and death before you have the opportunity to enter the deep mantle. , take out the core.


    Of course, you can take it out at other times, but it will definitely cause an explosion of the entire planet. It is so powerful that it will be swept away and completely destroyed for a light-year radius. Even a weaker saint will be seriously injured by the explosion.


    Therefore, the star core is extremely precious and valuable. It was very difficult for the old master to get a star core at the beginning, but he did not expect to see one in this place. It is really lucky. "


    Its tone was extremely excited.


    Xia Ping also understands why the star core is so precious. Although there are countless planets in the universe, the problem is that the lifespan of each planet is too long, often lasting billions of years.


    Throughout their lives, it is impossible for ordinary beings to see the moment when the planet is entering its death.


    Even if the real planet is on the verge of death, it is not so simple to obtain the star core. It has long been targeted by big forces and even saints.


    Therefore, it is really a miracle to find a star core.


    "How did these guys find a star core?" Xia Ping was extremely curious.


    The cat fairy said: "Don''t worry about how these people found it, it''s probably a coincidence, this star core is of great benefit to you, it can be used to practice the art of attracting stars, and guide the energy of the stars inside the star core to the world. Come out, greatly enhance the power of Yinxing Jue, and raise the star body to a very high level.


    Even if the internal energy is completely consumed, the star core itself is an extremely precious material. It can also be used to refine a star magic weapon, and it can even reabsorb the energy of the starry sky and reuse it. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping also knew how precious this star core is. For those who practice the power of stars, it is simply a treasure, and it can be reused. It is hard to find in the world.


    Now that the red scarf thief lost this treasure, he would probably be furious. Even if he mobilized many warships to attack Jieshouxing, he didn''t think it was impossible.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping counted the treasures for a while, and let everyone around him leave. After getting this star core, he felt the opportunity for his breakthrough.


    As for the three senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves, he has completely grasped the other party''s whereabouts. Currently, like a bereaved dog, he is hiding in a corner of Jieshou Xing, recovering from his injuries, and dare not come out.


    After all, they are only cultivators of the Golden Core Realm, and they have not yet gathered their primordial spirits. Naturally, they cannot leave the planet and live alone in the void. If they want to leave this place, they need a spaceship.


    The problem is that now that Xia Ping controls the entire Jieshouxing, every spaceship is being inspected, and the three red scarf cadres dare not show their heads at all, for fear that Xia Ping will find their traces and be killed on the spot.


    Therefore, they only dared to hide in the dark and slowly recover from their injuries.


    Since the other party hadn''t left yet, Xia Ping didn''t bother to return to the Red Scarf Headquarters, he wasn''t in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping stayed in the quiet room without being disturbed by anyone. There was a star core in front of him, which was emitting azure blue light at the moment, infecting the entire quiet room. Wisps of star light emerged one after another, as if This quiet room turned into a world of stars.


    This star core is filled with rich star energy, which is almost condensed into substance, as if trapped in an ocean of stars.


    He sat down cross-legged, and operated the star-leading formula. Every pore in his body was breathing, generating the power of the vortex, guiding the majestic star energy of this star core, and instilling it in his body.


    Rumble~~


    I don''t know how long it took, the huge star energy entered his body, and the mana on his body rose steadily, and finally reached the state of perfection, filling every corner of the Zifu space.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the majestic energy broke through the bottleneck in an instant, as if it had come naturally, it successfully broke the barrier of the Zifu space and spread towards the depths of the void.


    The Zifu space also benefited from this, expanding rapidly, and the mana in the body also increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Middle Golden Core Realm!


    Xia Ping knew that he had finally stepped into the middle stage of Jindan Realm, and his strength had grown a lot.


    His mana is fully twice as strong as before, and the same is true for his spiritual consciousness, which has become even more terrifying. The golden core contains endless mana energy, which is even more vast.


    It seems that the primordial spirit in the depths of the golden elixir is clearer, looming, as if it is about to materialize. It is conceivable that he is farther away from the realm of returning to the true state and the realm of condensing the primordial spirit.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light. Every meridian in his body was filled with majestic mana energy, flowing like a mighty Yangtze River, and swimming like a dragon.


    His every move is full of tyranny, more than twice as strong as before.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline on his body also benefited from the breakthrough of the realm, fully awakening millions of Hell Golden Crow cells, bringing the total number of Hell Golden Crow cells awakened to four million at this moment, and the power of the bloodline became more intense.


    Of course, the biggest change in Xia Ping is the use of Yinxing Jue.


    He devoured the energy of the stars in the star core, and made a huge evolution of Yinxing Jue, saving him hundreds of years of cultivation effort at once, and raising the star body to a new level.


    Indistinctly, a picture scroll of nothingness emerged in Xia Ping''s body. Every acupoint on his body seemed to be inhabited by a star, and the stars were dotted with each other, attracting each other, containing mysterious ancient power, vast and great.


    This is the Myriad Realms Starry Sky Map!


    There is no doubt that this is a sign that the astral body is about to be completed, that is, the star map of the world is condensed in the body. Once this picture is condensed, the power of the astral body will increase hundreds of times, or even thousands of times.


    If this star map of ten thousand realms is operated, many visions will be produced immediately, and the power of countless stars in the void will be aroused, suppressing the enemy, pushing across the ages, penetrating the void, and having an invincible power for an era.


    Even every breath attracts starlight and makes the stars dance for it.


    Xia Ping didn''t know how much time it would take if he practiced normally, but with the assistance of the star core, it saved him a lot of training time.


    And even though he absorbed a large amount of star energy, the star energy contained in the star core still did not dissipate, only a small part was absorbed.


    It is conceivable that how terrifying energy is contained in a star core is definitely beyond the imagination of people at the Golden Core level. Anyway, this is the life essence of a planet.


    Even if this planet is just an ordinary asteroid, it is not comparable to ordinary treasures.

 Chapter 1580

    At this moment, there is a hidden valley in Jieshouxing.


    When Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion, the three senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thief, named Tao Yi, Tao Er, and Tao San, were called the three Tao brothers, also triplets.


    "Brother, should we leave Jieshouxing right now? It''s too dangerous, and the murderous disciples of Qiankun Sect are still hunting us on Jieshouxing. If that bastard finds us, we will die."


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I''ve been observing the movements of Jieshouxing these days, and found that their hunting actions have already weakened a lot. I believe they have slacked off after so long without news. And this is also a commercial planet. , Countless spaceships come in every day, and if this blockade continues, they will definitely not be able to stand it, and it will affect the business environment here."


    "As expected of a big brother, he is indeed a master of intelligence gathering, but why can''t I find any news about Yang Fudo this time? I thought he was just an ordinary true disciple who could be crushed to death, but I didn''t expect him to be a peerless tiger. .¡±


    "Damn it, I''m not convinced. Is this the true strength of the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect? A dozen or so of us Jindan Daoist shot together and set up traps, but he beat us like dead dogs. If we hadn''t escaped If you go too fast, I am afraid that you will also step into the fate of others, all of whom will be killed and all the golden cores will be taken away."


    "Hey, are thieves really inferior to the regular army? The gap is so big?"


    "Comparing people to people is really annoying. Everyone is at the Jindan stage. Why is that kid so perverted and unreasonable?"


    The three senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves gritted their teeth, feeling very aggrieved by this failure, and also terrified. Fortunately, they ran fast, otherwise they would definitely die in the hands of that boy.


    "Brother, if we run away now, the leader''s mission will fail. What about the star core? The leader won''t be furious." Tao San said a little scared.


    Their mission this time was to escort the star core back, but now they failed, and several Golden Core realm companions died, suffering an unprecedented loss.


    If the leader of the red scarf bandits gets angry, they will probably be in bad luck.


    "If you fail, you fail. What can we do? It''s not a crime of war. It''s not that we don''t work hard, but that the enemy is too strong."


    Tao Yiyi: "Furthermore, four high-level cadres died this time, which caused heavy losses to the high-end combat power of the red scarf thieves. As Jindan real people, the three of us have extremely strong combat power. I believe that we will definitely be relied on by the leader and will not be Any punishment."


    He is extremely confident.


    "That''s right, after we go back this time, we must let the leader personally take action, the army will overwhelm the situation, and kill that hateful Yang Fudong, so that he will know how powerful our red scarf thieves are."


    Tao Er gritted his teeth and vowed to take revenge.


    "That''s right, that star core is a treasure designated by the leader, and it is bound to be obtained. If Yang Fudo got this treasure, this is the crime of being pregnant, and he must die."


    Tao San also agreed.


    "Forget it, don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s fly away with the spaceship, if we delay any longer, I''m afraid there will be an accident." Tao Yi said immediately, urging his two younger brothers to act quickly.


    Whoosh!


    The three of them acted immediately and ran towards a remote valley, where a red scarf spaceship happened to be parked.


    This spaceship was exactly what they left on Jieshouxing, as the last retreat, but they didn''t expect to use it now, and they all boarded the spaceship.


    Didi~~


    Just when they were about to leave, suddenly the communicators on their bodies rang.


    "It''s a message from the leader."


    Seeing the signal on the communicator, Tao Yi''s face changed, he gritted his teeth, and finally connected, and a virtual projection appeared, a middle-aged man in black clothes, hooked nose, one-eyed, appeared in front of them before.


    This one-eyed man is Wu An, the leader of the red scarf bandits.


    I saw that as soon as his virtual projection appeared, it was full of oppressive atmosphere, overwhelming, even if it was a virtual projection, it also exuded a tyrannical atmosphere, blending into the world.


    Immediately, the three Tao brothers were sweating profusely and terrified, but they knew how powerful and ferocious their leader was.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you reply to the message these days? You just said that the mission failed, why did the mission fail?" Wu An said coldly, "Could it be that you want to betray the red scarf thief and swallow that star core all by yourself? "


    His eyes showed a gloomy coldness. If the three Dow brothers really dared to betray the Red Scarf, even if the whole universe chased them down, he would not hesitate.


    After all, the star core is extremely precious, and it has a great effect on him.


    "leader."


    With a thud, Tao Yi fell to his knees in fright: "We didn''t mean to betray, and we definitely didn''t mean to betray the red scarf thief. It''s just that there was an accident in this mission. A true disciple of the Qiankun Sect was killed, and he killed us all by himself. people, as well as the patriarchs of many underworld families in Jieshouxing have all been wiped out."


    He quickly told what happened these days, saying that it was not because they wanted to monopolize the star core.


    "How can it be?"


    Wu An frowned: "Even if the other party is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, they are only in the Golden Core Realm. They can kill more than a dozen of you, but you are all trained on dogs?"


    He couldn''t believe what he heard, and he also knew that the true disciples of the holy sect were very powerful, but there was a limit to their strength, and there was absolutely no reason for one to beat more than a dozen.


    "Boss, all of our words are true. If there is a half lie, there will be a thunderbolt from the sky." Tao swore to Tiantian, "If you don''t believe it, you can send people to investigate Jieshouxing. Knowing that what we said is true, such a thing cannot be concealed at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Wu An also nodded. It was indeed the case. It was impossible to hide such a big thing. He would have to send someone to investigate if it was true.


    I believe that the three Tao brothers did not have the courage to tell such absurd lies to deceive him, but if this matter is true, then the strength of the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect is a bit terrifying.


    "Okay, you guys stay on Jieshouxing now, waiting for me to come over."


    Wu An said in a deep voice.


    "What? Leader, you want to come here in person?!"


    The three Tao brothers and the others were dumbfounded, they never expected to alarm their leader.


    "Of course I''m coming."


    Wu An sneered: "Killing four of my senior cadres and taking my star core from the red scarf thief, this is a mortal hatred that cannot be tolerated at all."


    He was filled with monstrous murderous aura.


    "But the other party is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect?"


    The three Tao brothers were stunned.


    "So what about the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect? The universe is so big. After killing that kid, I ran to the Western Universe. No matter how powerful the Qiankun Sect is, can it be possible to reach out to the Western Universe? No one can take my red The towel thief¡¯s stuff can still be alive, so you just stay at Jieshouxing, wait for me to come over, and cooperate with the inside and the outside.¡±


    Wu An made up his mind, because the star core is so important, it is related to his future cultivation.


    As long as he gets the star core, he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the Faxiang Realm, and it may even be possible to reach the Thunder Tribulation Realm in the future. Whoever dares to block Wu An''s way will die.


    "Yes, chief."


    The three Tao brothers were overjoyed, as long as the leader came over, that kid would surely die.

 Chapter 1581

    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping has completely consolidated his cultivation in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, and he has also raised the astral body to a new level. There are a total of 360 stars in the Starry Sky Map of Myriad Realms, and now he has lit up seven or eight stars. pieces.


    Once all these stars are lit up, the star map of the myriad worlds will be completely condensed, and his star body will instantly enter the realm of Dacheng, and he will initially have the appearance of a powerful physique.


    "Owner."


    With a snap, Tan Menglu seemed to sense that Xia Ping''s retreat was over, and she rushed in from the outside excitedly: "Let''s go find something to eat elsewhere, it''s really boring here."


    She looked at Xia Ping pitifully.


    "Isn''t it enough to eat so much food all day?" Xia Ping said.


    Tan Menglu yelled: "Master, what are you when you are a glutton, a big eater who eats everything? We gluttons are gourmets, gourmets, do you know that? Just eating some rice can satisfy everything, it''s really too much." Look down on Taotie."


    By the way, she grabbed a rice ball made of crystal fragrant rice from her body and took a bite.


    These days, rice balls have become her favorite, like a snack, she eats dozens of them at every turn.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came out from the void, and a little loli appeared in front of Xia Ping and Tan Menglu. She flew onto Xia Ping and said softly, "Brother."


    "Little fool."


    Xia Ping immediately knew that this little lolita was Gaia Xiaodai, but she usually slept in the Shanhezhu space, but she woke up now.


    At this time, Xiao Dai turned his head, and obviously saw Tan Menglu, his big eyes looked up and down the other party, especially when he saw the other party''s bulging chest, and then looked at his own flat figure, and spit out a sentence expressionlessly Words: "Little San."


    "Who is the mistress, don''t talk nonsense." Hearing this, Tan Menglu immediately went crazy, thinking that this word was too insulting to herself, and actually thought she was a mistress.


    "Vixen."


    Xiaodai changed a word to describe it.


    Tan Menglu became even more frantic: "Don''t think that if you change a word, I won''t be able to hear that you''re mocking me. Don''t underestimate Taotie''s IQ. Say it again, I''m Taotie, not a vixen."


    "Xion has no brains."


    Xiaodai was expressionless, and she hugged Xia Ping with both hands, as if declaring her sovereignty.


    Provocation, this is definitely a provocation!


    Tan Menglu was so angry that her temples were bulging, and she wanted to beat this guy up, she showed a vicious expression: "I will give you a minute to apologize, otherwise, even if the master is angry, I will beat you up, you bastard!" After a while, you don''t know how terrifying the gluttonous anger is."


    "hehe."


    Xiao Dai let out a hehe, and looked at Tan Menglu with disdain.


    It exploded!


    Tan Menglu exploded with anger in an instant, she had never been so angry in her life, but the word "huh huh" touched her nerves and made her fly into a rage.


    "Damn it, you asked for it yourself. I must hang it up for at least three days and three nights." Tan Menglu was furious, and she shot instantly, bursting out with gluttonous power.


    Her entire body turned into a bolt of black lightning at an unbelievably fast speed, and her fist just smashed over like this, containing the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Even if she doesn''t use the gluttonous supernatural powers, she can rival the beasts with only her great strength, and her rage is unparalleled.


    Boom!


    Xiao Dai stood in front of Xia Ping, motionless, did not do anything, just stood there, his fist hit her body, a terrible sound erupted, and a series of explosions occurred.


    What? !


    Tan Menglu was stunned, she couldn''t imagine her eyes, this was a punch she was bound to receive, but it was useless to attack Xiaodai.


    She felt that her fist seemed to be bombarding a space barrier, and no matter how powerful she exerted, she couldn''t shake it at all. Instead, a counter-shock force came, making her fist numb.


    "hehe."


    Xiaodai''s eyes became even more contemptuous.


    "hateful."


    Tan Menglu was furious, feeling that her dignity as a Taotie was being trampled on by others, she was too contemptuous of others, what kind of look was this, was she despising her power as a Taotie? !


    She mobilized the gluttonous power of her whole body, and every cell in her body provided explosive power, as if a black hole was created, the air twisted, and the light twisted.


    Even ordinary cultivators at the Realm of Returning Realm would not dare to take this punch head-on. This kind of power is enough to overturn mountains, shatter stars, and destroy planets.


    In an instant, she punched out.


    Xiaodai patted it with a small hand, which contained the power of stars, pure to the extreme power, such power is not comparable to that of a young Taotie.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Tan Menglu flew upside down, like a cannonball, smashing the wall of the quiet room, flying hundreds of kilometers in succession, smashing mountains one after another.


    She even slid along the ground, forcibly creating a road of hundreds of kilometers. Along the way, rocks shattered and mountains collapsed. The scene was astonishing.


    This is like tearing the planet into two halves.


    However, Taotie''s vitality was horribly tenacious, even though he was hit so hard, he seemed to be okay, and got up from the hole all at once.


    But before she could take any action, Xiao Dai came to her in an instant, with a blank expression on his face, and immediately struck, every blow was like a star falling, and the earth sank.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Tan Menglu had no power to resist, she was slapped violently like a ball, and was slapped on the ground one after another. Even if she wanted to use the devouring power, it was useless, but she was slapped on the ground as soon as she did it, interrupting it instantly. The activation of bloodline supernatural powers.


    And with such power, it seems that even black holes can tear apart.


    As a glutton, she has an extremely strong physique, and the other party didn''t kill him, and it seemed that she just wanted to teach her a lesson, so her life was not in danger, but even so, she was terribly aggrieved.


    "Help, master, help, this crazy woman has killed Taotie." Tan Menglu yelled, asking Xia Ping for help.


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, but did not speak, watching the show from the sidelines.


    Although he signed a contract with Tan Menglu, Tan Menglu still has the pride of being a glutton deep in her heart, the unruly kind, sometimes just being the master is a long-term meal ticket, without any respect.


    Now is also a good time to take this opportunity to let this little glutton know who is the real master, even without this contract, it is impossible to be his opponent.


    Mere gluttony is nothing.


    Seeing that Xia Ping didn''t intend to intervene, Tan Menglu finally surrendered and shouted: "I''m sorry sister, I was wrong, I surrendered, please forgive me."


    She was so angry that it was the other party who provoked her first, but she was forced to apologize. It was too abominable. Could it be that whoever had the bigger fist would be more reasonable?


    Hearing this, Xiao Dai finally stopped and looked at Tan Menglu: "Brother is mine, I''m older, you are younger."

 Chapter 1582

    A few minutes later, under the threat of Xiaodai''s power, Tan Menglu finally shook hands with Xiaodai to make peace, and aggrievedly admitted that Xiaodai''s status was higher than hers, and she needed to be called her sister.


    Tan Menglu was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. Whoever made Xiaodai''s fist bigger than her own, even if she used the gluttonous supernatural powers, she was not Xiaodai''s opponent at all, crushing him in all directions.


    For Xia Ping, the villainous owner who was watching the show, she wished she could eat it like a meat bun. Her heart was so bad that she actually watched her being bullied by others.


    "Little Dai, why did you wake up, is there something wrong?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s noisy."


    Xiaodai nodded.


    "Very noisy? What do you mean?" Xia Ping asked carefully, and he finally knew why Xiao Dai suddenly woke up. The reason was the trillions of people who had been imprisoned in the planet Gaia.


    Among so many people, there are also some powerhouses at the level of returning to the real world, they can fly out of the atmosphere.


    Of course, they are in the Gaia planet, there are space barriers everywhere, they can''t break through the atmosphere at all, they can only be imprisoned on this planet honestly.


    Moreover, these Guizhen Realm practitioners have never given up, trying every means to break through this place, often bombarding the space barrier, trying to break through the defense here.


    These attacks are naturally nothing to Gaia, and they are not painful.


    But the problem is that it is very uncomfortable for Xiaodai who is sleeping, as if someone is knocking on the door continuously when he is sleeping soundly, which affects the quality of sleep.


    "Brother, can I kill them?"


    Xiao Dai got up very angry, if it wasn''t for Xia Ping, she might have wiped out this group of people long ago.


    "No hurry, it seems that we have to find a way to solve this matter." Xia Ping touched his chin, even if the group of returning to the true realm practitioners is eliminated now, the same situation will happen in the future.


    After all, Xiaodai will continue to evolve, maybe in the future he will be captured in the Faxiang Realm, Thunder Tribulation Realm, and even saints, so we must find a way to get rid of it once and for all.


    He has a vague idea in his heart, maybe he can use the power of the true solution of illusion to make the Gaia planet stronger, and even transform it into a different world.


    However, his current strength is still too weak to achieve it for the time being.


    "Brother, what can I do?"


    Xiao Dai looked at Xia Ping.


    "It''s simple, it''s just to prevent these people from disturbing you, as long as you activate the Five Elements Heavenly Dragon Demon Sealing Formation and completely prohibit flying, it can be solved."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. His solution was very simple, that is, to use the large formation left by the original star gate masters, and then set up a forbidden space formation to completely restrict the flight of creatures on Gaia planet.


    Below 10,000 meters, humans can fly freely, but above 10,000 meters, it is an absolute forbidden area, so that no one can break out of Gaia''s atmosphere and affect Xiaodai''s sleep.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping acted immediately, entered the Gaia planet, activated the prohibition formation left in Xiaodai''s body, and a vast and mysterious formation emerged, covering the entire planet.


    The Guizhen Realm cultivators who were still trying to hit the planet, immediately felt a heavy pressure, and their bodies fell towards the ground like a kite that had been disconnected.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Could it be that our actions have angered the master of this world and are going to attack us?"


    "Bastards, it''s all your bad ideas. I said a long time ago that I can''t offend the master of this world at will, otherwise we will all die."


    "Fart, otherwise, how can I escape from this world, I don''t want to stay in this world forever waiting to die."


    "Shut up and run away, or we will die."


    Many Guizhen Realm practitioners were terrified and fled one after another. They felt that such a restraint formation was beyond their ability to resist. If they continued to stay in midair, they would be crushed to death.


    However, the power of such a prohibition formation is also taken for granted. After all, this is a formation once arranged by a saint, and even a saint can resist it.


    A group of people fell to the ground, their faces were ugly, and they knew that they could no longer leave from a high altitude, indicating that the owner of this planet wanted to imprison them in this place.


    "interesting."


    Using Xiaodai''s power, Xia Ping also discovered that the Gaia planet has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the trillions of creatures living on this planet have completely changed this place.


    Although the human beings here had nothing in the beginning and all the tools disappeared, there are also many master craftsmen among this group of people who know how to make all kinds of wonderful tools.


    Therefore, they also quickly adapted to this primitive planet, manufactured many tools, began to build cities, occupied places, and formed giant human cities.


    Groups of different people form so-called forces, countries and organizations.


    Even for resources, food, territory, etc., they fought with each other, causing countless casualties.


    After these people died, their souls were also absorbed by Gaia, making Xiao Dai''s power continue to grow, and the land area also increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Compared with staying in the Misty Starfield before, Xiaodai''s planet is already three times larger than before. This growth rate is so fast that it is staggering and unimaginable.


    This is not what Xiaodai did on purpose, but the natural growth of Gaia planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, after many human beings have stabilized their lives, they are also extremely puzzled about their sudden appearance in this world, and they continue to speculate.


    "Damn it, what happened? I stayed on the planet well before, and never offended anyone. Why did I suddenly appear in this place?"


    "Which master is this kidding?"


    "To be honest, the ability to swallow a planet in an instant and quickly transfer trillions of humans to a world is definitely a saint-level powerhouse."


    "No way, why did the saint focus on ordinary people like us, it''s too bad luck."


    "Damn it, I''m the unlucky one. I''m the young head of the heaven faction. I have a bright future. I just came to this planet to travel, but I was arrested here. Who can be more wronged than me? If I had known, I wouldn''t have come here." .¡±


    "Damn it, I was walking with a few concubines to spread the rain, and suddenly came to this place where the birds don''t shit. I was so scared that I didn''t recover for several months."


    "Wuwu, you''re a fart. I''m flipping houses in Bawuxing, buying and selling real estate. I put all my wealth into it. Now when I wake up, the house is gone, and my pockets are almost cleaner than my face. Who still has me? awful."


    "How on earth can I leave this ghost place?"


    "Leave? Don''t even think about leaving. A power at the level of Guizhen Realm wants to leave this world and travel through the atmosphere, but there is no way. There are space barriers all around. There is no doubt that this is a space cage, imprisoning our group of people of."


    "I''m just a bastard, and I''m still imprisoned in a space cage. It''s too much to make a fuss. Is there any reason?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and felt that they were really unlucky to encounter such a thing.

 Chapter 1583

    "It seems that people''s grievances are boiling."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He used the power of Gaia to perceive the voice of every human being. He knew that the three trillion human beings who had been captured by him were very angry. He hated himself as the black hand behind the scenes.


    His eyes lit up immediately. If he guided him a little bit, he would definitely be able to harvest a wave of hatred.


    In his eyes, these people are treasures that can be harvested.


    But now is not the time to harvest, the moment when these people''s emotions are maximized is the moment for him to make a move.


    And this also requires an opportunity.


    "By the way, if we can build a cross-domain teleportation array on this planet, connect Gaia planet with the plane of hell, and let many ghosts and monsters enter this place to fight."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping had an idea, and his eyes showed a gleam: "If many ghosts and monsters die, their dissipated soul energy will also be integrated into Gaia planet, which will greatly accelerate the growth rate of Gaia planet."


    He thought of another way to use the power of this group of people.


    To be honest, the soul power of hell ghosts and demons is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary humans. If they can devour the soul power of ghosts, it will be of great benefit to Gaia.


    And this doesn''t require him to fight himself, the people who stay on Planet Gaia will naturally fight for their own survival, which is equivalent to hiring a group of super thugs for free.


    He can even capture all kinds of cosmic villains from all over the universe, and the murderers come to help, turning this place into a super battlefield, a place of trials for fighting with hell.


    Of course, it must be a temporary teleportation array, the kind that can be interrupted at any time.


    Otherwise, if the permanent channel is really connected to hell, and the demons from hell will come in continuously, they will not be able to resist it at all, then this is pure courting of death.


    "If you want to build a teleportation array connecting hell, it seems that you have to study the secret world to find the space location of the hell plane." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, thinking about the feasibility of this matter. It''s about your own future.


    If Xiaodai continues to evolve, he will definitely become a saint-level powerhouse. Then he will have a powerful helper. Do he need to worry about other dangers? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, a few light-years away from Jieshou Star, a huge wormhole opened, and warships jumped out of it, densely packed, exceeding a thousand ships.


    Moreover, every battleship is extremely powerful, which cannot be compared with ordinary spaceships. The battleships are equipped with densely packed muzzles. Once it happens, it will be countless laser cannons, containing the power of destroying the world.


    Such military power is enough to destroy a small country in the universe and destroy dozens of planets.


    And these battleships are all the elite forces of the Red Scarf Thieves, and they almost come out in full force.


    One of the battleships, no, it should be a cosmic fortress, it is huge, it is equivalent to an aircraft carrier in the age of sailing, like an asteroid, it is the real headquarters of the red scarf thief.


    The reason why the red scarf thieves always come and go like the wind, and no one can find their headquarters is that their headquarters is the cosmic fortress, which can move to every corner of the universe at any time.


    With such mobility, no one can find their lair.


    At this moment, Wu An, the leader of the Red Scarves, and many senior leaders of the Red Scarves gathered in the center of the fortress.


    The strength of these people is extremely terrifying, at least they are all at the early stage of the Golden Core realm, and some are at the peak of the Golden Core realm.


    It can be said that there were 108 senior cadres alone, four were killed by Xia Ping, and three were seriously injured. Adding the losses from other wars, there were still about 90 left.


    In addition, the red scarf thief has three deputy leaders, second only to Wu An, whose strength has reached the early stage of the Realm Returning Realm, and Wu An has reached the peak of the Middle Stage of the Realm Returning Realm, and is about to enter the late stage of the Realm Returning Realm.


    No matter where this strength is placed in the universe, it cannot be underestimated.


    "Finally arrived. Is this the star field near Jieshouxing? But leader, we aggressively attacked Jieshouxing and beheaded the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect, which is like offending the Qiankun Sect. After doing this, we may never You can''t stay in the star field ruled by the Qiankun Sect." A deputy leader said in a deep voice.


    "That kid must die, otherwise we red scarf thieves have no prestige at all. We must kill chickens and scare monkeys to make the world fear." Wu An sneered, "I believe you also know that we red scarf thieves have been in a lot of trouble in recent years. lost heavily.


    First, a fleet led by Yu Kou disappeared, and then one of our secret planets was stolen, causing a large amount of crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam to disappear, which caused us heavy losses and lost our biggest source of income. The instigator has not yet been found. "


    He gritted his teeth with a very hateful tone.


    The disappearance of Yu Kou and the others is just a trivial matter, after all, he is just a true fire elder, not an elite red scarf thief.


    The thing that hurt the red scarf thief was the robbery of the helpless planet, which caused a large amount of crystal fragrant rice and Jiutianxi loam to disappear, making it impossible for them to deliver the goods, which violated the contract with many families.


    Therefore, they also compensated for most of the losses, which can be said to be traumatic. Now I don''t know how many interstellar pirates see them like this, and they all want to take advantage of the fire.


    During this period of time, they have been in a state of desperation, constantly dealing with the big families who are trying to claim compensation. After all, they have no crystal fragrant rice and are already in a state of breach of contract.


    So they didn''t have time to pay attention to the disappearance of Yu Kou and others.


    Of course, for Wu An, the most important thing is to get the star core, which is an important treasure related to his own cultivation. Once he gets it, he will definitely be promoted to the Dharma Aspect Realm in the future.


    If he can become the Faxiang Realm, then the universe is so big that he can''t go anywhere, and nothing is more important than his cultivation, even if he abandons the interstellar pirate group of the Red Scarf Thieves.


    "The leader is right."


    "We red scarf thieves are too aggrieved during this time, frustrated everywhere, if we don''t show our power, others will treat us as sick cats."


    "Killing chickens and scaring monkeys, just beheading a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, deters everyone, and prevents other forces from acting rashly."


    "It is said that the planet''s resources are good, prosperous and prosperous, and there must be a lot of treasures, which are enough to make up for our loss this time."


    "Slaughter and conquer, we must let that stupid disciple of the Qiankun sect know the horror of our red scarf thieves, and remember them forever."


    "Jie Jie, come on, I''ve been longing for a kill for a long time, let the group of humans in Jieshouxing know how terrible we are, and let the universe hear the reputation of us red scarf thieves again."


    Many red scarf thieves roared, and thousands of warships and space fortresses flew rapidly, approaching Jieshouxing.

 Chapter 1584

    At this moment, the headquarters of the Qiankun faction is Qiankunxing.


    Many elders of the Qiankun faction have also received news of the Red Scarf''s dispatch, because the large-scale movement of the red scarf thieves cannot be hidden from the monitoring of the Qiankun faction.


    But by the time they heard the news, the red scarf thief had already arrived near Jieshouxing.


    "What did you say? The red scarf thieves came out in full force, planning to attack Jieshouxing? How is it possible, those red scarf thieves are crazy, dare to offend my Qiankun sect?!" Elder Yu Xiujun was shocked when he heard the news .


    In any case, he never thought that the Red Scarf Thieves would be so bold as to dare to confront the Qiankun faction. Are those interstellar bandits really not afraid of the wrath of the Qiankun faction, chasing them all over the world?


    Of course, it''s nothing if it''s just dealing with an ordinary planet, but Xia Ping, the disciple of the sage who is dealing with Jieshouxing, is on that planet.


    If something happened to Xia Ping, no matter how many treasures he got, he couldn''t make up for it.


    "The news is true."


    A disciple said: "At this time, the Red Scarf Bandit has appeared near Jieshou Star, and the army is overwhelming. It is said that the Red Scarf Bandit is so furious, it is precisely because Senior Brother Yang Fudo killed many gangster organizations in Jieshou Star in one fell swoop. The leader even killed four senior cadres of the Red Scarf Thieves, and the remaining three fled in embarrassment. So the Red Scarf Thieves were furious and came out to retaliate."


    He briefly explained why this happened.


    What? !


    Many elders were speechless when they heard this. They also knew that Xia Ping was going to Jieshouxing, and they knew that the other party was carrying out a mission, but they didn''t expect to kill them. It didn''t take long for them to go, and there was a commotion. Such a huge hassle.


    "Damn it, this Xia Ping is a bit cruel. He actually wiped out all the patriarchs of the underworld family in Jieshouxing in one fell swoop. Those are more than a dozen Jindan real people. If they say they will kill them, they will kill them?!"


    "Xia Ping is only at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm. He has only just entered the Golden Core Realm. Why is he so tough? He beat more than a dozen of them, and even killed the other party in embarrassment and fled away."


    "Could it be that disciples of saints are so valiant? Can one beat more than a dozen?"


    A group of elders have nothing to say, they wanted Xia Ping to experience the darkness of the world, the warmth and coldness of human feelings, who would have thought that he would break all the rules with all his strength, and would not play tricks with others at all, so he would directly draw his salary from the bottom of the pot and kill the underworld family. All the higher-ups are gone, and that''s the end of it all.


    The problem is that such a solution is too simple and rude. It is basically poking a hornet''s nest, killing the young ones and killing the old ones.


    "No matter how he did it, Xia Ping is a saint disciple of my Qiankun Sect, and he must not be hurt by those red scarf thieves." Yu Xiujun said immediately, "Immediately send the elders to resist the red scarf thieves." Coming down, trying to commit crimes in the territory ruled by my Qiankun Sect would be too long."


    He showed a murderous look.


    "But there is no teleportation array between Jieshou Star and Qiankun Star. If we want to arrive as soon as possible, we must build a temporary teleportation array. This will take at least three hours. I wonder if Junior Brother Xia can resist it?"


    An elder worried.


    Now the red scarf thieves are coming out in full force, the strong are like a cloud, and there are five of them at the level of returning to the true state. If such a powerful force is crushed, no matter how powerful Xia Ping is, he can''t resist it.


    Not to mention resisting for three hours, being able to resist for one hour is considered to have the ability to defy the sky.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense, Junior Brother Xia has a backup, he shouldn''t die so easily, build a temporary teleportation array as soon as possible, and teleport to Jieshou Star." Yu Xiujun gave the order, no matter what.


    Many elders nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, among an asteroid near Jieshouxing, forty or fifty figures of the angel race appeared. They had snow-white wings on their bodies, as if they were condensed by light energy, and each piece of feather was an energy body, exuding a divine power. Clean breath.


    This kind of breath exudes the effect of calming the mind. Even if the heart is extremely crazy, with killing, anger and other emotions, it will be calmed down, as if it has been purified.


    Moreover, their strength is also extremely terrifying. Among them, 20 angels are at the Guizhen Realm level, and 30 are at the Golden Core level. No matter where they are placed, they are a huge force.


    A formation is arranged around these angels, which can distort energy to achieve the effect of hiding their body shape and breath, as if they are in a different dimension, and any scanning equipment and spiritual consciousness cannot detect their existence.


    "team leader."


    An angel suddenly said: "The group of red scarf thieves finally came to the vicinity of Jieshouxing. The information is correct. They really came to deal with Jieshouxing and to avenge their hatred. This is a great opportunity."


    "Well done."


    Hearing this, an angel who looked like a middle-aged man sneered: "Originally, this world''s first star is the evil place of the Eastern Universe. A group of lawbreakers often come and go to the Western Universe, arresting our major races in the Western Universe and selling them as slaves." , Even they are so bold that they even dare to arrest members of my Angel Clan.


    In the past, it was because we were concerned about the influence of the Qiankun faction and worried that our Angel Clan and the Qiankun faction would be against each other, so we have always tolerated the existence of this evil planet and let them behave like this all the time.


    But it''s different now, with the red scarf thief as the first bird to deal with Jieshouxing, we can take the opportunity to wipe out both Jieshouxing and the red scarf thief, and completely kill them.


    Then put all the blame for the destruction of Jieshou Star on the red scarf thieves, let them take the blame, and we will be able to get rid of this evil planet without anyone noticing. "


    There was a terrifying murderous aura about him.


    "However, captain, those red scarf thieves are not simple. They have at least five practitioners at the level of returning to the true state, thousands of warships, and weapons such as cosmic fortresses. If we want to deal with them, I''m afraid there will be more or less Some losses." An angel began to say, he looked at Captain Angel.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be no direct confrontation. Now it''s a confrontation between the Red Scarf Thief and the disciples of the Qiankun Sect. This is a great opportunity for a dog to bite a dog. Why don''t we take advantage of it?"


    Captain Angel sneered again and again: "When they fight to the detriment of both sides, I will take action and wipe out these two forces in one go, completely wiped out. I guess they didn''t expect that there is a squirrel behind them, watching it covetously."


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, and continued: "To tell you the truth, I have already prepared for today''s event, and we don''t need to put in too much effort this time. An angelic purification array was formed, covering millions of kilometers.


    When these two forces are both defeated, immediately activate the formation to purify all these people and wipe them out. In this way, we can wipe out this group of hybrid humans without any effort. "


    There was a fierce light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1585

    "Angel purification array?!"


    When an angel heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his body: "Captain, this is probably the famous attacking formation of the angel family. Together with such a large formation, it immediately condenses the holy light of the angels and bursts out the power of purification.


    When the big formation is in operation, all the lives staying in this formation, no matter what race they are, will be completely purified and destroyed, and will be wiped out. This is the supreme killing formation, extremely exclusive. "


    Hearing this, many angels were also shocked, because this is a very famous attacking formation of the angel family, which purifies everything and destroys living beings. It can be called a world-destroying formation.


    Sometimes they feel that the life inside a living planet is too evil and there is no cure, so they will activate this kind of formation, execute the world annihilation, and wipe out all the living beings inside the planet.


    "Yes, it seems that you usually work hard."


    Captain Angel nodded: "With this large formation in hand, that group of people is like a turtle in a urn, there is nowhere to escape, everything in the formation, this group of human beings will all die."


    "But Captain, in this way, the living beings of Jieshouxing cannot be avoided, and all of them will die?"


    There are angels who worry about this.


    "If you die, you will die. Lowly human beings are nothing more than inferior races. It doesn''t matter how many deaths there are. Sinful planets like Jieshouxing should be destroyed. The human beings living on this planet are also full of sins and cannot be purified. It¡¯s intolerable.¡± The captain of the angel said, ¡°In fact, what we did was not to kill him, but to redeem these sinners, send them to heaven, and be crowned with bliss.¡±


    He said that this is a redemption, a purification, not a killing.


    "As expected of the captain, you are right."


    Many angels nodded to express their understanding.


    "Let''s hide for a while, and wait for these two forces to fight each other. When they both lose, we will take action and kill all these people to purify the world."


    Captain Angel waved his hand, the surrounding space distorted for a while, and a large array rose up, immediately covering their figures, and they were hidden in the void in an instant, no one could find them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jieshouxing.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping, who was practicing, opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light. His instinct as a warrior made him perceive endless danger, as if there was endless darkness coming.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on his body rang. It was the heads of major underworld organizations. Xia Ping turned on the communicator, and immediately a dozen figures were projected.


    "Master Yang, it''s too bad. Within a light-year of Jieshou Star, a large number of fleets appeared. The preliminary guess is that they are the forces of the Red Scarf Thieves. They came out in full force." Someone yelled, panicking.


    A powerful detection system was installed on Jieshou Star, which can observe hundreds of light-years in radius, so as soon as the fleet of red scarf thieves appeared, they immediately discovered it.


    In fact, the red scarf thieves didn''t intend to cover up their whereabouts, and they came to kill them openly. They wanted to wipe out all the forces on Jieshouxing in an instant with the momentum of thunder.


    "According to the forecast, the red scarf thief will be able to reach Jieshouxing in half an hour. What should we do now, Mr. Yang?" Everyone was trembling with fear.


    The red scarf thief is the shadow of a famous tree.


    Don''t look at them as the power of the underworld family, they usually do all kinds of evil, but compared with the red scarf thieves, they are nothing compared to the big witch, the difference between the country gangsters and the regular army.


    When the red scarf thieves were all-powerful, slaughtering planets, burning, slaughtering and looting everywhere, they didn''t know where to play in the mud, and they were not the same in terms of strength.


    It is entirely conceivable that they were terrified of the red scarf thieves.


    Not to mention, now that the red scarf thieves are coming out in full force, they are completely in a posture of destroying them all, so how can they not feel fear, or even panic.


    "What else can I do, let''s eat cold salad, and fight to the death with the other party."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Even if they surrender now, the other party will not accept it, right? They sent the entire fleet over here to fight the Qiankun faction. They are not just here for sightseeing."


    He could vaguely perceive the powerful aura and killing intent from the other party, and there was absolutely no possibility of compromise. This was the instinctive premonition of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    "Knock to the end?!"


    Everyone''s faces turned green. If they could die, they naturally didn''t want to wait for death, but the opponent has now sent thousands of warships to kill them, and there is also a cosmic fortress.


    There were even five strong men at the Guizhen Realm level, and it was obvious that they were going to beat them to death. With such a powerful strength, even if they wanted to resist, it was impossible for them to talk about it.


    "Master Yang, immediately notify the Qiankun faction and let them send reinforcements here."


    At this time, this group of people finally remembered the benefits of the Qiankun Sect. If an elder from the Qiankun Sect arrived at Jieshouxing, those red scarf thieves would not dare to do anything wrong.


    "It has been notified a long time ago, but Jieshou Star is too far away from Qiankun Star, and there are no elders above the Faxiang Realm on other nearby life planets. Only the headquarters have them. If you want to wait for rescue, it is impossible without more than three hours. But During this time, they can destroy us dozens of times before escaping calmly."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were pale, their feet were trembling, and some timid people even collapsed on the ground with fright. Isn''t this all death anyway? !


    Although they wanted to blame Xia Ping for being too rampant, that''s why they provoked the red scarf thieves, but the problem was that if they dared to shout now, they might be wiped out by Xia Ping before they even made a move.


    It''s not like they haven''t seen the ferocity of this true disciple of the Qiankun School before them.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to swallow their dissatisfaction and aggrievedness in their hearts, and they could only blame themselves for being unlucky to meet such a troublesome bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom~~


    Half an hour later, the huge fleet of the red scarf thieves finally approached Jieshouxing 30,000 kilometers away. Compared to the distance of the universe, this is simply close at hand, and they can arrive in a few minutes.


    At this moment, in the cosmic fortress of the Red Scarf Thieves, many senior cadres, deputy leaders and other big figures of the Red Scarf Thieves gathered, all of them exuded a tyrannical aura, and their faces showed a ferocious look.


    "Remember, everyone, this time it''s mainly about persuading surrender."


    Wu An, the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves, said: "Don''t be impulsive and destroy Jieshouxing. The many resources and creatures in it are our treasures. If they are sold, we can eat them for several years. make up for all losses."


    Although they came this time for revenge, they were also for looting and gaining wealth.


    After all, every time a battleship is activated, a lot of energy and wealth are needed. This is the so-called cannon fire, gold ten thousand taels.


    If they don''t obtain wealth from Jieshouxing, they will really be sitting on nothing. Before long, they will have no money. At that time, the battleships will not be able to move, and they will become large coffins.

 Chapter 1586

    "Don''t worry, leader, we are familiar with this business."


    "A group of underworld gangsters, thousands of warships are coming, scaring them to death."


    "But maybe there are some rebellious people among them."


    "Hmph, if you dare to resist, you will be slaughtered. It''s not like we red scarf thieves have never slaughtered a city before."


    Many red scarf thieves laughed, their eyes showed ferocity and excitement, every plunder was a feast of wealth for them, and they gained a lot.


    "Boss, a strange signal has been received, it seems to be from Jieshouxing."


    A red scarf thief yelled.


    "It''s interesting, get connected and see what they want to say."


    Wu An sneered, he was sure of winning, and he didn''t care about wasting this little time.


    "What else can I say, it''s nothing more than surrender and begging for mercy."


    "That''s right, don''t they dare to resist?"


    "Wait, I want to humiliate the true disciple of the Qiankun sect. I really want to see the miserable appearance of the disciple of the great sect kowtowing and begging for mercy. I feel excited just thinking about it."


    "My favorite thing to do is to kill geniuses, destroy their future, make them kneel down and howl, which makes me feel like killing future saints."


    Many red scarf thieves talked a lot. They got through the communication with Jieshouxing and waited for the people of Jieshouxing to surrender.


    With a beep, Xia Ping''s figure immediately appeared in front of many red scarf thieves, and was projected virtually.


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at everyone, and said, "Red scarf thief, this is the territory of Jieshouxing. Why did you invade for no reason? Do you want to rebel? Do you know that this is a crime of treason and you will be punished?" Of the Nine Clans?


    Now you immediately lay down your weapons, surrender on your knees, kowtow for mercy, and offer your treasures, wives and daughters with both hands, so that there is still a glimmer of life, otherwise there will be no place for you in the universe. "


    He gave orders to the group of red scarf thieves.


    "What?! I''ve had tinnitus recently, and I seem to be hallucinating. This kid is fine if he doesn''t surrender, but he actually made us kneel down and beg for mercy and hand over our treasure?!" A red scarf thief suspected that there was something wrong with his ears.


    They are red scarf thieves, with thousands of battleships and cosmic fortresses. Such military power is enough to destroy dozens of planets, and they are unparalleled.


    And what Jieshouxing has is nothing more than a few golden core real people and some weapon systems. They can destroy such military power in an instant and turn it into a honeycomb. There will be no residue left.


    With such strength, he dared to clamor and make them surrender on their knees. They all thought that this kid was completely crazy.


    "Your ears are fine, that''s what the kid said."


    "I''m the eighteenth generation of his uncle, who does he think he is, if he is the head of the Qiankun sect, he is sure to win?!"


    "Who is the boss now? Doesn''t he have a clue in his heart?"


    A group of red scarf thieves were so angry that they didn''t expect to kill them. They came out in full force and didn''t frighten the other party. The other party even persuaded them to surrender. Who is the intruder now?


    Wu An, the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves, waved his hands, stared at Xia Ping, and said, "You are Yang Fudong, the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, right? Your mere cultivation at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm can kill seven senior members of the Red Scarf Thieves!" Cadres, by the way, killing the patriarchs of the seven underworld families is indeed extraordinary. In the future, you may have the opportunity to advance to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It''s a pity that aptitude is aptitude, and strength is strength. There are countless evil geniuses in this universe, and many of them fell in the middle. The geniuses who haven''t grown up are just ants.


    If you run away obediently, maybe I will give you a high opinion, but now you don''t even run, and you don''t recognize the situation clearly. It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot. "


    He looked disappointed.


    "Who do you think you are, but a thief who was hunted and hid everywhere, and I still need to be looked up to by you?!" Xia Ping squinted, looking at Wu An with disdain.


    "Shut up!"


    A senior cadre of the red scarf thief next to him shouted angrily: "You don''t know how to live and die. The leader is something you can insult. It seems that this bitch won''t cry when he sees the coffin. I suggest not to kill him later. Capture him alive, let him suffer torture that is worse than death, the kind that will never be forgotten."


    A terrifying murderous aura emanated from him, and he jumped into a rage.


    "These next to me are probably the senior leaders of the underworld family in Jieshouxing. This kid doesn''t know how to praise, don''t you know too?" Wu An said, "Now you know the situation, I can give you a life Opportunity, kill this Yang Fudo immediately, and present his head to the red scarf thief, so that you can live.


    If you dare to side with this kid, you are looking for death, and you are making enemies with me, the red scarf thief, then even if you are a ghost, you are not up to you, so choose yourself. "


    He was sowing discord openly and aboveboard, sowing discord between Xia Ping and many underworld elders.


    If the two sides started fighting because of what he said, it would probably weaken the strength of both sides and reduce a lot of help for them to conquer the first star in the world.


    This is a conspiracy to overwhelm people with power.


    "Shut up, old dog Wu, you are still here to sow discord. We are all loyal to Lord Yang and unwavering in our resolve. It is you, an old dog, who can divide us."


    At this time, an underworld elder jumped out and yelled at Wu An.


    "That''s right, it''s a joke to try to drive us apart. Who doesn''t know that we, the first stars, are united and will not be separated even if we die. But it''s just death. Eighteen years later, we are still a good man."


    "You''re right, you want to threaten us with death, and come out to hang out like someone who hasn''t killed anyone. I''ve long thought of this day, and I don''t care about life and death."


    "Come here if you have the seeds. I kill one to make money, and kill two to make money. I''m afraid you won''t dare to come."


    The bosses of the underworld jumped out one by one, filled with righteous indignation, and expressed their loyalty to Xia Ping. By the way, they yelled at the red scarf thieves, literally scolding them bloody.


    I rely on!


    Hearing these words, the red scarf thieves were all dumbfounded. They knew the habits of this group of underworld gangsters. They were used to betrayal and murder.


    Loyalty is nothing to them, and betrayal is their daily behavior.


    But now everyone is desperate, loyal to Xia Ping, and willing to die for him. It''s too exaggerated. Why don''t you see each other for a while, and then become righteous? This world has changed too fast.


    Many underworld bosses are also terribly aggrieved, their hearts are bitter, if they could betray, they would have betrayed long ago.


    But when Xia Ping subdued them, they had already installed slave chips on them. If they dared to have second thoughts, they would immediately detonate the chip bomb and blow them upside down.


    There may be a chance of survival against the Red Scarf, but against Xia Ping, it is a dead end.


    "Not bad, not bad, as expected of my subordinates, everyone is really loyal, and the relationship between us can be separated by these thieves?! If you want to separate, you have to see who you are." Xia Ping praised.

 Chapter 1587

    Hearing these words, Wu An, the leader of the red scarf thieves, looked as ugly as black charcoal. This was clearly a slap in the face. Not only was the separation useless, but he was also severely laughed at.


    As the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves, he couldn''t bear such humiliation at all.


    "good very good."


    Wu An said coldly: "I gave all of you a way to live, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me. Soon I will reach Jieshouxing and drive you all to extinction."


    He was really angry, unprecedented fury, this was the first time in his life that he wanted to kill a person so much, the killing intent in his heart boiled, and almost condensed into substance.


    "No need to rush, I will kill you myself."


    Xia Ping said calmly, looking at Wu An and the others.


    What? !


    Many red scarf thieves did not laugh, because even through the virtual projection, they could still feel the terrifying pressure coming to their faces, just like facing an ancient beast.


    "Boss, it''s too bad, a spaceship suddenly appeared thousands of miles away and is heading towards us." A red scarf thief immediately shouted, and their detection system detected the sudden appearance of a spaceship.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Everyone was shocked. Xia Ping was still in Jieshouxing just now, but now he appeared near them. What kind of spaceship is this? Its speed is so fast.


    And this spaceship is the Saint-level spaceship All Stars.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping flew out from the stars, and appeared in the vacuum environment like this. Originally, he could not survive in the vacuum environment, at least he had to return to the real world.


    But after being promoted to Jindan Realm, his control over Shanhezhu has been improved to a higher level.


    Running the power of the holy artifact, the Mountain River Pearl, immediately diffused a ball of energy to wrap the whole body, forming a unique aura, creating an air shield around the body, so that he could breathe freely in the vacuum.


    Moreover, this energy shield can isolate all kinds of harmful energy rays in the vacuum state and protect his body, which also gave him an ability similar to the great power of the return to the true realm.


    "Impossible, isn''t he just at the early stage of the Golden Core Realm? Why can he survive in a vacuum? Just kidding." Many red scarf thieves were dumbfounded. They watched Xia Ping in the distance step by step, from far to near .


    "Baby, this is the power of the magic weapon. He has a magic weapon that allows him to fight in a vacuum. There is nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a trick."


    Wu An sneered, unmoved.


    "What does this guy want to do? He came here with bare hands. Could it be that he wants to deal with all our battleships alone?" Someone stared at the screen, observing Xia Ping''s actions.


    "Impossible, no matter how stupid this kid is, he is stupid to a certain extent. Doesn''t he know that this kind of behavior is called courting death?" A red scarf thief laughed, thinking that this guess was a bit joking.


    But there was also an elite red scarf thief shouting, extremely terrified: "No, no, he just wants to deal with all our warships by himself, damn it, dodge quickly, that kid has made a move."


    What? !


    Before they could react, Xia Ping shot instantly, his fist was surrounded by countless thunderbolts, like tiny thunder dragons, they quickly gathered together and condensed into a thunder spear.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    With a bang, the thunder spear was blasted out in an instant, and a bright light flashed across the dark and silent starry sky, as if tearing the black curtain into two halves, shining an eternal light in the endless starry sky.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a battleship close to Xia Ping was pierced by the thunder spear. A huge hole appeared in the shell of this battleship like paper scraps, and mica steel and other materials were quickly melted by the thunder.


    The red scarf thieves staying in this battleship hadn''t reacted yet, because the thunder spear pierced through the core of the battleship, detonating the whole battleship in an instant, just like that.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, the battleship immediately exploded, torn apart, and dazzling sparks erupted, like a fireball, all the parts of the battleship were torn apart.


    And the red scarf thief staying in the battleship was also quickly killed, leaving no bones.


    "Asshole, how dare he do this."


    "Blast him to death, activate the battleship laser cannon immediately, lock the aura on his body, and blast him to pieces."


    "He actually came here to seek death, then we will fulfill him."


    The red scarf thieves were furious, completely enraged by Xia Ping''s arrogant behavior, they quickly activated the weapon system of the battleship, all the muzzles were aimed at Xia Ping, and locked on the Qi machine on his body.


    Hell Golden Crow Wings!


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s back immediately gave birth to a pair of dark golden wings that were tens of feet long. The whole body was condensed by flame runes, exuding ancient, noble, chaotic and other auras.


    Standing in the vacuum, he looked like an ancient god from ancient times. Wisps of flames dripped down from his wings and turned into a raging fire in an instant, as if he was going to burn the void into holes.


    "This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and he spread his wings recklessly, feeling an unprecedented feeling, because he had never flown in a vacuum environment before.


    But now as soon as he used the Hell Golden Crow''s wings, he felt as if he had entered the sea like a fish. The energy from the endless void poured into every feather, continuously increasing the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s wings, burning blazingly.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the laser cannons of thousands of battleships bombarded at the same time, and hundreds of thousands of energy rays bombarded, interweaving into a death net, destroying everything.


    But Xia Ping''s heart is very calm, just like the ancient pool, there is no waves in the past, and the Hell Golden Crow''s wings on the back are slightly shaken, and they leave the original place in an instant, and the speed exceeds a thousand times the speed of sound.


    At this moment, he seems to be a Kunpeng, blending into the void, no power can capture the breath of him,


    Within the range of his divine perception, the speed of these energy rays was unbelievably slow, as if they were in slow motion, and he could easily dodge them.


    Even if there are hundreds of thousands of energy rays bombarding him, Xia Ping''s figure cannot be captured at all. He seems to be like a Kunpeng, and he escapes into another dimension anytime and anywhere.


    He felt that his understanding of the Golden Crow''s wings in Hell had been raised to another level, that is freedom, unfettered freedom, and nothing could bind the wings.


    Wherever the mind goes, wherever the wings go.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he came to a battleship of the red scarf thief. He didn''t do anything, but just rushed towards the battleship.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the battleship was torn in half, easily shredded like paper scraps.


    At this moment, the wings on his back seemed to be turned into flaming blades, invincible, tearing the hull of the battleship with ease, under the flames of the Golden Crow of Hell, any metal would only be melted.


    With a bang, the battleship also exploded, killing all the red scarf thieves inside.

 Chapter 1588

    ang bang bang! ! !


    Relying on his pair of Hell Golden Crow wings, like a ghost in the starry sky, Xia Ping kept dodging energy rays and appeared in front of battleships in an instant.


    Those energy rays couldn''t hit him, but he could easily tear apart the battleship.


    Whenever he appeared in front of a battleship, that battleship would be torn apart, exploding on the spot, and falling apart.


    Even if some people didn''t die when the battleship was destroyed, they were not powerful in the Realm of Return to True Realm after all, and they didn''t have magic weapons like the Mountain and River Pearl on their bodies, so they couldn''t survive in a vacuum.


    Therefore, all the powerful red scarf thieves died in a vacuum. This is the cruelty of cosmic war. They are either alive or dead, and there are very few captives.


    In just ten minutes, hundreds of warships were destroyed, and the red scarf thieves suffered heavy losses.


    "Ahhh, killing him, killing this bastard, actually destroyed hundreds of warships of our red scarf thieves, it''s hard to live together."


    "How to kill him, the laser cannon of our battleship can''t deal with him at all, his speed is too fast."


    "And it''s too small to aim at all."


    "Compared with the other side, our battleship is too bulky, it is simply a target, and it can only be attacked by others."


    Many red scarf thieves gritted their teeth, extremely angry, they had never been so aggrieved, unexpectedly they were the only ones to be beaten, not to fight back.


    But this is helpless. Originally, the weapon system of the battleship is designed to deal with battleships. It is too difficult to deal with humans, and they are extremely fast humans. This is no different from cannons to kill mosquitoes.


    "Boss, we can''t continue like this and let this kid do whatever he wants. We must take action to kill this murderer and eliminate future troubles." A deputy leader shouted angrily, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    They don''t know how much effort they put in for the red scarf thieves. Seeing their elite being trampled to death one by one like bugs, they feel that their hearts are bleeding.


    To make up for the loss of the battleship this time, I don''t know how much treasure I need.


    "Shoot and kill this guy."


    Wu An, the leader of the red scarf bandits, couldn''t sit still anymore. If this continues, all the warships will be slaughtered by the opponent. By then, they will be just bachelor commanders, and they will not be able to make up for this loss in a hundred years.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the red scarf thief''s five great returning to the true realms made a move, and immediately flew out from the cosmic fortress, and came to Xia Ping in an instant, preventing him from destroying the battleship.


    As soon as these five people appeared, they immediately erupted with the strength of the return to the true state, and the whole body was surrounded by a mass of energy, as if forming an independent space, able to live freely in a vacuum.


    At the same time, the power of their primordial spirit diffuses out, communicates with the universe, forms a formation, and the huge void energy around them rushes into their bodies crazily, endlessly.


    It seems that these five are not human beings at this moment, but five gods.


    "Scream, stop, kill me, the red scarf thief, and die immediately!"


    Wu An, the leader of the red scarf bandits, shouted angrily. He didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and directly attacked and killed him.


    Martial arts supernatural powers¡ª¡ªHeaven Weeping Blood Hand!


    With a slap of his palm, his big hand covered the sky, containing endless martial arts mysteries, almost covering a planet, and densely packed powerful runes appeared around the slap.


    Indistinctly, the vacuum with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was filled with blood, as if the sky was crying, dripping blood, as if the sky was crying, with a tragic smell, as if to bury this world.


    This is Wu An''s top-level supernatural power. With this supernatural power, he swept away all opponents in all directions, created a great reputation, and turned the world upside down with a single palm strike.


    Great Yin and Yang smashed the stele hand!


    Xia Ping also made a move. In the depths of his consciousness, Yin-Yang Talismans trembled, conveying endless martial arts mysteries, and Yin-Yang airflow condensed from the depths of the void.


    Whoosh!


    He slapped it with a palm, and the yin and yang qi condensed into a black and white grinding disc, and various hexagrams appeared, such as earth, wind, water, fire, and Zelei Qiankun, which were continuously interpreted at the same time.


    In the end, a picture of nature emerged from the huge slap, with mountains, rivers, valleys, deserts, seas, sky, etc., all kinds of uncanny workmanship of nature, outstanding people, and endless good fortune.


    The rotation of yin and yang, the alternation of the sun and the moon, all-encompassing and other inconceivable breaths permeated, appeared in Xia Ping''s palm, and instantly attacked Wu An.


    Boom!


    The two big hands collided in the void, like a comet hitting the earth, and there was an earth-shattering sound, which produced terrifying fluctuations, which spread in all directions and spread tens of thousands of miles.


    Along the way, meteorites were shattered one after another, and even a dozen battleships were instantly shattered into a pile of scrap iron, and the red scarf thieves inside were all shattered to death and turned into dust.


    If you stay on the planet to fight, I am afraid that the entire planet will be beaten to pieces.


    As soon as the two collided, they also retreated several kilometers.


    "impossible!"


    There was a gleam of light in Wu An''s eyes, and he showed an incredible look: "Your martial arts realm is only the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, which is one level stronger than the data, but it is only the Golden Core Realm.


    But now you can fight against me in the middle stage of Returning to True Realm without even falling behind. It is unheard of for a Jindan Daoist like you. You are definitely not an ordinary true disciple. Say, what is your identity? "


    He had deep doubts about Xia Ping''s identity. With such a powerful combat power, he was definitely not someone who would be taken lightly.


    Such a powerful cultivator was not well-known before, and he had never heard of it. No matter how he thought about it, he thought it was a strange thing.


    "Leader, don''t guess, I already know his true identity."


    The deputy leader next to him said: "The palm just now should be the legendary Great Yin Yang Throwing Monument Palm, the supreme skill of the Qiankun Sect, the supernatural power of the Qiankun Sage, which has been lost for tens of thousands of years.


    It is said that there is only one person who has recently obtained the inheritance of this martial arts supernatural power, and that is Xia Ping, the disciple of Saint Beiming. If I am not mistaken, this guy is Xia Ping, and Yang Fudo is just his false identity. "


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes. He is the brains of the Red Scarf Thieves, and he has a lot of information. He can be said to be knowledgeable about the past and the present. With just a few breaths, he can see a lot of tricks in Xia Ping''s martial arts.


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Wu An''s body shook. He had obviously heard the name of the Beiming disciple Saint. At the beginning, this incident shook dozens of nearby star fields and was known by countless powerful forces.


    As the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves, it was impossible for him not to pay attention.


    "No way, I remember two years ago, Xia Ping just joined the Qiankun Sect and became a saint disciple. At that time, he was in the Purple Mansion Realm. Now, in just over two years, he has been promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm. It''s ridiculous."


    Wu An couldn''t believe it, this kind of truth was more shocking than false news, he couldn''t help but feel strong jealousy from his heart, why is it so unfair between people.

 Chapter 1589

    The other deputy chiefs also couldn''t believe this, because they were promoted from Zifu to Jindan in just a few years, and the speed was too fast. You must know that they wanted to be promoted to the current level, at least it cost more than a thousand years .


    Moreover, the promotion speed is still very fast in this way, and they don''t know how much hardship they have endured and how much resources they have spent. No one can understand the difficulty of cultivation better than them.


    But compared with this kid, their psychology is extremely unbalanced.


    "I thought it was just a small role, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish."


    Wu An''s eyes showed ferocity and excitement: "A genius like this kid has amazing aptitude and a monstrous physique. If he sells it, it must be priceless, no less than a treasure."


    "Of course, this is a disciple of a sage. It is extremely rare. I don''t know how many giants in the magic way want to catch it for research, let alone a monster who cultivates so fast."


    "Anyway, they want to offend the Qiankun faction. Killing one is killing. It''s better to kill an important character."


    "It''s God helping me the red scarf thief. I didn''t expect to catch such an important character. God has eyes."


    "Capture alive, immediately capture this kid alive."


    "But even if you are a monster, you haven''t improved so fast, it''s unreasonable."


    "It''s nothing surprising. This world has countless mysteries. Some secret worlds have a different time flow than other places in the universe. Sometimes it only takes one day here, while those secret worlds take a year."


    "So that''s the case. It is estimated that the kid entered a secret world where time flows extremely fast. He has practiced for hundreds of years, so he seems to be making rapid progress. In fact, he is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. "


    "It''s much more reasonable to think about it this way, and I said how could someone be so perverted."


    "Regardless of whether he really entered a world where time flows extremely fast or not, this kid is our prey, and he is absolutely not allowed to escape."


    The four deputy leaders were all extremely excited. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a precious cargo. If they could catch this kid, it would be enough to make up for all the losses.


    The loss of hundreds of warships is nothing, a slave of a disciple of the saint is enough to make up for everything.


    Of course, doing so would also offend the saint and become the mortal enemy of the Qiankun sect, but the red scarf thieves themselves are doing some life-threatening business, and they dare to do anything for money, fearing that they will not make money.


    And the universe is so big, they caught this kid and immediately hid in the western universe, which is the territory of other forces such as angels, demons, Arhats, Buddha, etc., and it is not the turn of Qiankun to send wild.


    "Die, the sky is not fair, the red scarf should stand!"


    A terrifying aura surged from Wu An''s body, the tyrannical aura of the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm erupted, the powerful power of the primordial spirit mobilized the power of the void, and a mysterious and complicated formation rose from his feet.


    Boom~~


    He punched out, shaking the sky and the earth, filled with the breath of iron and blood, as if the sky was crying, wailing, and wailing, with the momentum of the sky falling apart, and there were traces of cracks all around.


    Vaguely, there seems to be gods and demons howling, unfair, unfair, how unfair the sky is!


    Sad and ancient music was playing all around, which was shocking, as if falling into the illusion of an ancient battlefield, and it felt like the world was about to collapse.


    "The leader actually tried his best to display the ultimate secret of the heavens weeping blood hand - the heavens are not fair. This is a peerless supernatural power. Once it breaks out, the sky will cry, the sky will collapse, and everything will be destroyed. This is the ultimate move to destroy everything.


    Normally, it would only be used against the leader of the Guizhen Realm, because the primordial spirit is extremely consumed, but in the face of a Jindan real person, it is the ultimate mystery that forced the leader to mobilize the blood-weeping hand? ! "


    "It seems that this kid is very unusual. Although he is only at the Jindan stage, his combat power is enough to match the might of the Guizhen stage."


    "But if the leader is angered, no matter how evil this kid is, he will die."


    "That''s right, there are four deputy leaders next to him, watching for flaws, he is dead."


    Many red scarf thieves are also watching the battle, because they can''t intervene in this level of battle. Even if they get close, the battleship will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, so they can only avoid it from a distance.


    "Dead? Who is going to die? It''s just a return to the real world, and it''s not like I haven''t killed before."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he circulated the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, and the blood in his whole body boiled up, erupting like molten lava, rumbling.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    He slapped it out with one claw, and the flames condensed into a giant claw, covering the sky and covering the earth, turning the world around, tearing apart yin and yang, and strangling the surrounding energy, containing endless sharpness.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, the blood became a little bit thicker, and the power of the Hell''s Golden Crow Claw was 30% more terrifying than before. Dark golden flames filled the air, burning the void.


    Even indistinctly, this sharp claw exudes terrifying sharp power, condenses into substance, grows nails, and presents a pale golden color, like a magic weapon blade.


    This paw slapped down, with the sharp power to capture gods and demons, and sealed the void.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?!"


    The one who touched me the most was Wu An, the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves. He felt that the claws seemed to have grasped the heavens and the earth.


    He felt that he was like a flat boat in the precarious situation, which would destroy people and kill them anytime and anywhere.


    Boom!


    When this claw slapped, it hit Wu An''s fist, and a formation under his feet was instantly torn apart, and the endless mana was twisting and spinning wildly, exuding a kind of infinite mystery everywhere.


    And that fist was beaten to pieces, collapsing everywhere, falling apart.


    Wu An screamed even more. His chest was hit by the claws, and his whole body flew upside down. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs suffered considerable injuries.


    "So strong."


    The four deputy chiefs were all shocked, what a terrifying claw, like an ancient god bird coming out of the eternal, showing its sharpness, shaking the ages, and shattering time and space.


    Under this claw, they all have the fear of the collapse of their primordial spirits, which they cannot resist.


    "Wu An, what are you? A thief hiding everywhere, a bereaved dog, also wants to catch me as a slave. Have you ever weighed yourself? Just based on your words, I will make your life worse than death today, and completely collapse. .¡±


    Xia Ping was condescending, looked at Wu An and the others indifferently, and sentenced these five people to death.


    He stretched across the void with one dark golden claw, oppressing the heaven and the earth. Behind him, an ancient god bird was born, with a terrifying power, as if it had come from eternity and was born from chaos.


    These words are like golden words, affecting the world, turning into sound waves, vibrating around, and penetrating the primordial spirit.


    Every red scarf thief trembled when he heard this, as if he had encountered a natural enemy and was in constant fear.

 Chapter 1590

    "Shoot, shoot immediately, and kill this kid."


    Hearing this sentence, Wu An yelled loudly, and he wanted the four deputy chiefs to attack and kill at the same time.


    Because after Xia Ping said these words, the aura on his body was actually rising steadily, and his strength was actually increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was constantly getting stronger.


    It is conceivable that this kid clearly uses fighting to support fighting, and regards them as stepping stones to hone his martial arts.


    If it continues like this, and each rises and the other disappears, they can''t be Xia Ping''s opponents, and they must take advantage of this kid''s aura that has not yet reached its peak.


    "Die! Take my sword, Feilong Nine-style Sword!"


    A deputy leader shouted angrily, pulled out a three-foot green peak, and slashed at it with a sword. The sword energy was vertical and horizontal, splitting the sky and the earth, as if a flying dragon roared into the sky.


    In the dark starry sky, this sword energy is like a dragon, containing the power of a dragon, which makes people frightened, as if it wants to swallow a planet alive, its fierce power is overwhelming.


    This is a kendo supernatural power created by a kendo master. He once used this sword technique to cut down a flying dragon with a single strike. The power is boundless, the sword energy is sharp, and it is invincible.


    Although the opponent has not fully demonstrated this sword technique, it still contains a trace of dragon-slaying power.


    "Wind Thunder Fan!"


    Another deputy leader also made a move, and saw that there was an extra purple fan in his hand, which was engraved with dense rune formations.


    This is a high-grade spiritual weapon wind and thunder fan.


    He lightly slapped a fan, and a large array of heaven and earth emerged, with wind energy and thunder energy contained deep inside, constantly entangled together, turning into a wind and thunder dragon.


    Roar!


    I saw the flood dragon formed by the condensed power of wind and thunder roar, and rushed towards Xia Ping. The thunder crackled all around, resounding through the void, containing extremely strong destructive power.


    Along the way, huge meteorites were blasted into powder, completely unable to stop this force, not even for a second.


    "Five Poison Flags!"


    Another deputy leader made a move and took out a flag. The whole body was black, as if venom had condensed, and there seemed to be poisonous scorpions, poisonous snakes, poisonous insects, poisonous centipedes, poisonous jellyfish and other peerless poisonous mist inside.


    This is a high-grade spiritual weapon of the demonic way. It is a magic weapon forged by absorbing five kinds of strange poisons in the world and smelting countless rare materials. It is powerful.


    Once this magic weapon was moved, the battle flag stood up, and there was no wind, and it would automatically emit monstrous poisonous gas, covering tens of thousands of miles. Wherever the poisonous gas went, people and animals would be extinct.


    clatter~~


    I saw this pair of leaders running mana, with a ferocious face, urging the five poisonous flags, and wisps of poisonous gas emerged from the body, forming poisonous gas talismans, which merged into the void and turned into black mist all over the sky.


    In an instant, the black mist enveloped Xia Ping completely.


    "Fire lion gun!"


    The last deputy leader roared. He was holding a red spear, with disheveled hair, like a mad lion, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He killed him with a single shot.


    Immediately, the endless flames gathered in the depths of the void, turned into a fire lion, roared upwards, and produced a terrifying power of energy sound waves, which was quickly transmitted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power from this bombardment not only has the power of flames, but also has the power of terrifying shocks. The destructive power is extremely terrifying. Many meteorites are immediately shaken into powder when touched, and they no longer exist.


    "Die!"


    Wu An was not to be outdone. Although he was injured by Xia Ping just now, it was not a fatal injury, and he still had the strength to fight Xia Ping.


    He punched, oppressed fiercely, and the fist radiated everywhere, piercing the void like divine light, the power of this punch was actually increased by 30% compared to before, the power was boundless.


    Suddenly, the entire void shook, the stars vibrated, and the mana distorted, forming a torrent.


    "The firefly, dare to compete with the bright moon?"


    Xia Ping was neither happy nor sad, as if he was facing five ordinary warriors instead of the five return to the true realm level powerhouses.


    He cast spells with both hands and circulated mana, and suddenly dark golden runes appeared in the depths of the void, swimming in the void like golden crows from hell, quickly condensing together, and immediately turned into a huge melting pot.


    Bloodline supernatural power - Hell Furnace!


    There are dense dark golden runes engraved on the furnace, and there are countless hell characters, as if the chapters of hell history have been written, exuding a magnificent, ancient and noble atmosphere.


    Even these hell characters wandered around the furnace, like hell dragons, twisting and winding, as if they were alive, filled with the breath of hell.


    Boom~~


    It was too late, but it was too late, when the five great powers of returning to the true realm attacked and killed them at the same time, their power instantly bombarded the furnace of hell, and they were swallowed up by the furnace of hell in an instant.


    It was like a stone falling into the ocean, it just caused a wave and then disappeared without a sound.


    At the same time, the Hell Furnace erupted with terrifying power of flame and shock, causing ripples in the void. This destructive force swept across in all directions, causing Wu An and the others to fly upside down, coughing up blood on the spot .


    "Impossible, what kind of supernatural power is this? A mere Jindan Realm junior can withstand the combined bombardment of the five Guizhen Realm powers, even a holy level supernatural power can''t do it. Who are you, who are you?!"


    A deputy leader was coughing up blood, and he couldn''t help but yelled, extremely shocked.


    He simply couldn''t accept the fact that the five Great Realm of Return to True Realm teamed up and couldn''t kill this Jindan junior. This kind of situation was unprecedented and unimaginable.


    It was unimaginable that such a thing would happen even after beating him to death.


    Wu An and the others were inexplicably shocked, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Who am I? Do you think you are qualified to know? Even the underworld gods are not qualified."


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and the golden crow wings of hell appeared on his back. He came to the leader in an instant, punched him, and the stars trembled suddenly. The terrifying power of hell gathered in the center of the fist. Countless hell words swam and twisted, as if It is absorbing the energy of hell in the depths of the void and communicating with the plane of hell.


    "No no no, spare me, spare my dog''s life, I am willing to be your dog, be your dog!" The deputy leader screamed in horror, he felt that he was on the verge of death, and his whole body was exhausted Locked.


    Facing this punch from Hell God, he couldn''t resist it at all, and tried to beg for mercy.


    He is very capable in the Realm of Return to the True Realm, with a bright future and a long lifespan. He may have the opportunity to spy on the saint in the future. He doesn''t want to die in such a tragic way.


    "too late."


    Xia Ping''s voice came, illusory, ethereal, and permeating people''s hearts, like the decree of the god of the underworld.


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, the fist bombarded the leader. Immediately, his body exploded, twisted, and turned into a mass of shredded flesh.

 Chapter 1591

    The other deputy chiefs also couldn''t believe this, because they were promoted from Zifu to Jindan in just a few years, and the speed was too fast. You must know that they wanted to be promoted to the current level, at least it cost more than a thousand years .


    Moreover, the promotion speed is still very fast in this way, and they don''t know how much hardship they have endured and how much resources they have spent. No one can understand the difficulty of cultivation better than them.


    But compared with this kid, their psychology is extremely unbalanced.


    "I thought it was just a small role, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish."


    Wu An''s eyes showed ferocity and excitement: "A genius like this kid has amazing aptitude and a monstrous physique. If he sells it, it must be priceless, no less than a treasure."


    "Of course, this is a disciple of a sage. It is extremely rare. I don''t know how many giants in the magic way want to catch it for research, let alone a monster who cultivates so fast."


    "Anyway, they want to offend the Qiankun faction. Killing one is killing. It''s better to kill an important character."


    "It''s God helping me the red scarf thief. I didn''t expect to catch such an important character. God has eyes."


    "Capture alive, immediately capture this kid alive."


    "But even if you are a monster, you haven''t improved so fast, it''s unreasonable."


    "It''s nothing surprising. This world has countless mysteries. Some secret worlds have a different time flow than other places in the universe. Sometimes it only takes one day here, while those secret worlds take a year."


    "So that''s the case. It is estimated that the kid entered a secret world where time flows extremely fast. He has practiced for hundreds of years, so he seems to be making rapid progress. In fact, he is also an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. "


    "It''s much more reasonable to think about it this way, and I said how could someone be so perverted."


    "Regardless of whether he really entered a world where time flows extremely fast or not, this kid is our prey, and he is absolutely not allowed to escape."


    The four deputy leaders were all extremely excited. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a precious cargo. If they could catch this kid, it would be enough to make up for all the losses.


    The loss of hundreds of warships is nothing, a slave of a disciple of the saint is enough to make up for everything.


    Of course, doing so would also offend the saint and become the mortal enemy of the Qiankun sect, but the red scarf thieves themselves are doing some life-threatening business, and they dare to do anything for money, fearing that they will not make money.


    And the universe is so big, they caught this kid and immediately hid in the western universe, which is the territory of other forces such as angels, demons, Arhats, Buddha, etc., and it is not the turn of Qiankun to send wild.


    "Die, the sky is not fair, the red scarf should stand!"


    A terrifying aura surged from Wu An''s body, the tyrannical aura of the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm erupted, the powerful power of the primordial spirit mobilized the power of the void, and a mysterious and complicated formation rose from his feet.


    Boom~~


    He punched out, shaking the sky and the earth, filled with the breath of iron and blood, as if the sky was crying, wailing, and wailing, with the momentum of the sky falling apart, and there were traces of cracks all around.


    Vaguely, there seems to be gods and demons howling, unfair, unfair, how unfair the sky is!


    Sad and ancient music was playing all around, which was shocking, as if falling into the illusion of an ancient battlefield, and it felt like the world was about to collapse.


    "The leader actually tried his best to display the ultimate secret of the heavens weeping blood hand - the heavens are not fair. This is a peerless supernatural power. Once it breaks out, the sky will cry, the sky will collapse, and everything will be destroyed. This is the ultimate move to destroy everything.


    Normally, it would only be used against the leader of the Guizhen Realm, because the primordial spirit is extremely consumed, but in the face of a Jindan real person, it is the ultimate mystery that forced the leader to mobilize the blood-weeping hand? ! "


    "It seems that this kid is very unusual. Although he is only at the Jindan stage, his combat power is enough to match the might of the Guizhen stage."


    "But if the leader is angered, no matter how evil this kid is, he will die."


    "That''s right, there are four deputy leaders next to him, watching for flaws, he is dead."


    Many red scarf thieves are also watching the battle, because they can''t intervene in this level of battle. Even if they get close, the battleship will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, so they can only avoid it from a distance.


    "Dead? Who is going to die? It''s just a return to the real world, and it''s not like I haven''t killed before."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he circulated the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, and the blood in his whole body boiled up, erupting like molten lava, rumbling.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    He slapped it out with one claw, and the flames condensed into a giant claw, covering the sky and covering the earth, turning the world around, tearing apart yin and yang, and strangling the surrounding energy, containing endless sharpness.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, the blood became a little bit thicker, and the power of the Hell''s Golden Crow Claw was 30% more terrifying than before. Dark golden flames filled the air, burning the void.


    Even indistinctly, this sharp claw exudes terrifying sharp power, condenses into substance, grows nails, and presents a pale golden color, like a magic weapon blade.


    This paw slapped down, with the sharp power to capture gods and demons, and sealed the void.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?!"


    The one who touched me the most was Wu An, the leader of the Red Scarf Thieves. He felt that the claws seemed to have grasped the heavens and the earth.


    He felt that he was like a flat boat in the precarious situation, which would destroy people and kill them anytime and anywhere.


    Boom!


    When this claw slapped, it hit Wu An''s fist, and a formation under his feet was instantly torn apart, and the endless mana was twisting and spinning wildly, exuding a kind of infinite mystery everywhere.


    And that fist was beaten to pieces, collapsing everywhere, falling apart.


    Wu An screamed even more. His chest was hit by the claws, and his whole body flew upside down. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs suffered considerable injuries.


    "So strong."


    The four deputy chiefs were all shocked, what a terrifying claw, like an ancient god bird coming out of the eternal, showing its sharpness, shaking the ages, and shattering time and space.


    Under this claw, they all have the fear of the collapse of their primordial spirits, which they cannot resist.


    "Wu An, what are you? A thief hiding everywhere, a bereaved dog, also wants to catch me as a slave. Have you ever weighed yourself? Just based on your words, I will make your life worse than death today, and completely collapse. .¡±


    Xia Ping was condescending, looked at Wu An and the others indifferently, and sentenced these five people to death.


    He stretched across the void with one dark golden claw, oppressing the heaven and the earth. Behind him, an ancient god bird was born, with a terrifying power, as if it had come from eternity and was born from chaos.


    These words are like golden words, affecting the world, turning into sound waves, vibrating around, and penetrating the primordial spirit.


    Every red scarf thief trembled when he heard this, as if he had encountered a natural enemy and was in constant fear.

 Chapter 1592

    "The Wind and Rain Array? Didn''t expect you to have such a trump card?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, even if he was extremely confident, he could feel the threat of this large formation.


    If we were to fight on the planet at this time, I am afraid that it would not know how many regions would be destroyed, and it would not be impossible for the entire planet to be blown up.


    It has to be said that this formation is really powerful. It can communicate with the dimensional space and summon Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng. These two forces are the nemesis of many warriors, just like encountering a catastrophe.


    In fact, this is also the ability of the practitioners of the Realm of Return. After condensing the primordial spirit, they can perceive the endless dimensional space, absorb the huge energy of the dimensional space, and take it as their own.


    And the more powerful the primordial spirit is, the more terrifying and deeper the dimensional space can be perceived, and the more dimensional energy can be mobilized.


    "But do you think you can kill me like this? I will tell you today how powerless your struggles and resistance are, and how incompetent you are?!"


    Xia Ping sneered, and he took out a magic weapon from his body, the holy artifact Mountain River Pearl.


    boom!


    He circulated mana, poured it in, and smashed the bead out. Immediately, a huge picture scroll emerged, stretching across the void, covering tens of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    I saw that there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, millions of rivers, countless valleys, plains, ravines, deserts, etc. inside this picture scroll. It seems that a world is projected, and the breath of the world is everywhere.


    Every trace on it seems to be the brand of Tao, confirming the void, containing an extremely powerful aura.


    This is the internal formation of Shanhezhu¡ªJiangshan Sheji Map!


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?!"


    Wu An and the others also felt the magic weapon thrown by Xia Ping all of a sudden, and they were inexplicably shocked. They could feel that this picture scroll contained infinite power, all-encompassing, as if it was bombarded by a plane world.


    This kind of power is not comparable to spiritual weapons at all, at least they are all holy weapons.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. How could this kid have such a level of magic weapon, a holy weapon, and a golden core junior also has a holy weapon. It''s too exaggerated, too much."


    A deputy leader couldn''t believe his eyes, his guts were green with jealousy, he had lived for such a long time, and he hadn''t even seen the shadow of the holy vessel.


    But now a Jindan junior has obtained a holy artifact, why is this world so unfair.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, the map of Jiangshan Sheji unfolded, covering tens of thousands of kilometers of void in an instant, covering everything, and wrapping Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng all at once.


    It produces a powerful devouring power, swallowing these two forces at once, and taking them as its own.


    And the aura of Shanhezhu is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The aura of Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng are everywhere. It seems that these two forces not only did not hurt Shanhezhu, but also strengthened it and repaired its injuries. .


    Even the internal space of Shanhezhu, thanks to the energy of Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng, continents are rapidly increasing in size, rivers are widening, oceans are rushing, and the intensity of aura has doubled.


    Xia Ping can also feel that the Shanhe Pearl seems to be constantly repairing the core formation. Obviously, the two pure energies of Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng have a great effect on repairing the Shanhe Pearl.


    "Damn it, this bastard is actually devouring our Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng to increase the power of his magic weapon."


    "What kind of magic weapon is it that can swallow the power of Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng, so you won''t be afraid of being overwhelmed?"


    "This is a magic weapon that is suspected to be a sacred weapon. It is not impossible to swallow these two kinds of power."


    "We can''t continue to mobilize the wind and rain array. If we continue like this, we are supporting the enemy and helping the enemy become stronger."


    "Run away, I can''t kill this kid now, it has been delayed for too long, maybe the elders of Qiankun faction are on their way now, we can''t delay any longer."


    The faces of Wu An and the others were as black as charcoal. Not only did their trump card not have any effect on this kid, but it also strengthened the enemy''s strength, which is too abominable.


    They quickly removed the wind and rain array, closed the black hole in the dimensional space, and stopped the pouring of Jiamu Shashui and Xinjin Gangfeng, so as not to continue to strengthen the enemy''s strength.


    To be honest, even if he died, they couldn''t take advantage of this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, many angels saw this scene with a gleam of light in their eyes.


    "Very good, this is a great opportunity."


    The captain of the angel shouted angrily: "Immediately start the angel purification array, wipe out all these sins, completely eradicate them, and return the universe to an infinitely bright world."


    He saw the flaws of Xia Ping and the red scarf thieves. This is the moment when they are least vigilant. One is sure of winning and wants to take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, while the other wants to escape and has no time to take care of it.


    Undoubtedly, none of them could have imagined that someone was ambushing behind them, and now is the time to ambush them.


    "kill!"


    Numerous angels shouted angrily, and they were distributed around to activate the angel purification array.


    I saw them standing on different formation nodes, singing angelic hymns, and holy white light emitted from their bodies, piercing through the void, as if dispelling all the darkness of the dark starry sky and turning them into a world of pure white light.


    The white wings on their bodies are spread out, and each feather contains holy energy, like the most white and flawless existence in this world, and no evil is allowed.


    With the singing of these angels, the formation that was originally ambushing in the void of the universe immediately rose up, and the meteorites hidden in the depths of the void turned into nodes of the formation, projecting white rays of light, interweaving each other, forming a mysterious and complex formation. Great array.


    In an instant, a tyrannical angelic power descended from the sky and enveloped Xia Ping, Wu An, and many red scarf fleets in an instant, completely covering them, turning the world into a white world, extremely dazzling.


    "Who? Which turtle grandson is sneak attacking?!"


    Wu An and the others were startled and angry. They didn''t even expect that someone would attack them at this time, and they aimed at their most vulnerable moment.


    They could feel the horror of this large formation, the pervasive white light seemed to be able to corrode everything, shining on them, they all felt like they were about to be burned and melted into ashes.


    "Stupid human beings, mantis stalking cicadas and orioles are behind, you never thought that sins like yours should be wiped out, let me all die." A holy voice spread out, spreading in all directions.


    At the same time, the formation rose, and an angel with a height of 10,000 meters appeared vaguely, holding a Bible in his hand, singing poetry with great compassion, and white rays of light projected from it, and there were millions of them. , overwhelming, covering every corner of this starry sky, without any gaps at all.

 Chapter 1593

    ang bang bang! ! !


    The first unlucky ones were the thousands of red scarf warships and a cosmic fortress. They were pierced by white light in an instant, blasting thousands of holes.


    The red scarf thieves inside let out screams one by one. Illuminated by the white light, their entire bodies were evaporated, as if they had been sublimated and ascended to heaven.


    In just a moment of effort, all these elite ordinary red scarf thieves were killed.


    "No no no!!!"


    Wu An and the others yelled in horror. Seeing that their years of hard work had been ruined, they hated these angels who appeared suddenly, their eyes were open and they tried to resist.


    But it was too late, the huge angel held the scepter, lightly tapped, and countless white rays of light fell down, turning into a rain of light, covering the starry sky.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Wu An and the others uttered shrill screams, and in an instant, their bodies were blasted into a mass of shredded flesh, their spirits collapsed, and they were obviously too dead to die.


    The majestic leader of the red scarf bandits, as well as many high-level officials, did all sorts of crimes on weekdays, roamed free for thousands of years, evading the pursuit of countless people, and unexpectedly died here, being shot and killed on the spot, in a terrible state of death.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping was standing in place, running Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, countless layers of energy shields appeared on his body, flowing continuously, and the surrounding white light tried to erode, but they were all resisted and could not invade at all.


    He seems to be an existence independent of this white world, unique.


    "Angel?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking curiously at the dozens of angels that suddenly appeared, and said: "I came from afar, thank you for helping to eliminate this group of interstellar pirates, I am very grateful."


    It was the second time for him to see an angel. After all, he had an angel girl in Shanhezhu, but seeing so many angels at once gave him a great sense of freshness.


    Moreover, he had also practiced the secret art of angel hymn before, and he was a little familiar with the power of angels. Unfortunately, this secret art was incomplete, and he only learned a little bit of superficial knowledge.


    "grateful?"


    An angel sneered and said, "Don''t be too thankful, because you will die in this place today, just like those red scarf thieves." His face showed a ferocious look, full of murderous intent.


    "Want to kill me? I think I have no grievances with you angels, and this is the first time I have met, why do you want to kill me?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of angels.


    "You can''t kill if you have no grievances? You are really stupid human beings. Do you need a reason to kill you?!"


    The other angel''s eyes were full of contempt, and he sneered again and again: "For humble and dirty humans like you, it''s not a pity to die, it''s almost like trampling ants to death."


    He looked at Xia Ping with no emotion in his eyes, without any fluctuations.


    "Hearing what you said, there is nothing to talk about?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Talk about it, what qualifications do little humans have to talk to us." An angel cursed, "Living in the same universe as lowly humans like you makes me sick."


    "Stop talking nonsense. After killing this human being, I sense a powerful aura coming from a distance. It may be the reinforcements of the Qiankun Sect. This guy is probably delaying time."


    "Sure enough, they are despicable human beings who want to delay time when they are about to die."


    "Kill his soul in an instant, don''t hurt his body, I want to refine this body into a powerful battle puppet, and I will be enslaved by our angel clan for the rest of my life."


    "Don''t worry, captain, we are too proficient in this kind of thing. Under the angel purification formation, no matter how powerful this guy is, he will die. Let''s wait and see."


    "Be completely purified, sinful human being."


    Many angels sneered again and again, their eyes showed a fierce light, looking at Xia Ping as if looking at a dead person.


    As soon as the words fell, they didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and immediately shot, urging the angels to purify the formation, almost raising the power of the formation to the extreme.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, within the range of the large formation, one after another white light bombarded and intertwined with each other, as if to purify all unclean existences in this world.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel the horror of this white energy. It was extremely exclusive, corroded, annihilated, and the energy was highly condensed. Just staying in this large formation would feel that his soul was about to be purified and completely transformed into nothingness.


    The mana that permeated his surroundings was turned into nothingness under the white light, and was quickly corroded, making a sizzling sound, as if bathed in sulfuric acid.


    "Is this the energy of the Angel Clan? It''s really powerful." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he knew why the Angel Clan was so famous. It was well-known in the Western Universe, known as the race of gods.


    This kind of power trait alone is enough to kill all lower races, and it can be called an invincible existence of the same level.


    He stood where he was, without moving, quietly comprehending this pure white energy.


    "Damn it, what kind of body protection technique did this guy practice, even the purification light of the angel purification array couldn''t kill him, and he was resisted?" Many angels couldn''t believe it. They thought it was just a purification method. Light can kill this damned human being, but he didn''t expect the other party to be unscathed.


    "Immediately use the Voice of Extermination to kill him completely." Captain Angel made a decisive decision and decided to activate the deepest power of this formation to destroy him as a human being in an instant.


    Many angels nodded immediately, using the power of angels to activate the formation.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, this large formation was in operation, and endless white energy faintly converged into a war horn, engraved with dense angel runes, showing a holy color and containing terrifying power.


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, many angels activated the war horn, emitting terrifying sonic energy. With the war horn as the center, the destructive sound waves spread out circle after circle, covering tens of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Along the way, pieces of meteorites were destroyed, destroyed in an instant, and wiped out in ashes.


    Under such sound wave destruction, it has the power to destroy the world.


    "It''s so destructive."


    Xia Ping was startled. He felt such destructive power that even the Beiming body protection skill couldn''t resist. The 108-layer energy shield on his body shattered inch by inch, penetrating the energy layer, and was about to invade his body.


    This kind of formation is also extremely powerful, condensing the energy of dozens of angels and bursting out in an instant. This kind of destructive power is unparalleled, even the laser cannons can''t match it at all.


    "Xiaodai, let''s do it."


    With a thought, Xia Ping said to Gaia Xiaodai, asking her to take action and destroy the formation.


    "Yes, brother."


    With a whoosh, Xiao Dai jumped out of the space of Shanhezhu in an instant. Her small body contained the power of a star.


    Circles of sound waves bombarded her body, not even a tickle.

 Chapter 1594

    "Damn, why is there another person?"


    "The Voice of Extinguishing World has no effect on her?!"


    "Where did she come from?"


    When Xiao Dai appeared, many angels turned pale with fright. Unexpectedly, at this time, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared, and even their voice of destroying the world had no effect on this little loli.


    They instinctively felt that this little loli was exuding a great threat, and their hairs stood on end.


    "If you dare to hurt brother, go to death."


    Xiaodai was very angry.


    bang~~


    She punched out, and the terrifying energy of the cosmic void gathered in her fist, forming a killer move, and various chaotic energies condensed into powerful Dao pictures.


    In the depths of this Dao map, hundreds of millions of living beings appeared, originating from the ancient times, as if they were ancient ancestors, constantly offering sacrifices, singing, praising the ancestors, and worshiping the gods.


    An eternal and immortal will was born from this fist, causing the void to tremble, and passed to the depths of each angel''s soul, and they accepted endless baptism in an instant.


    As if in an instant, they experienced hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, and experienced the vicissitudes of the birth, growth, and destruction of stars.


    How can a mere angel bear the baptism of time like this, as if he has gone through countless reincarnations, washing his memory, and finally he doesn''t even know who he is.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    One by one, the angels uttered shrill screams. This was a hysterical sound, as if their souls had been obliterated, and their bodies were also being destroyed inch by inch.


    The original Angel Purification Formation was also immediately shattered by this punch, the base of the formation was shattered and torn apart, as if the void was collapsing, and countless meteorites around were shattered into powder.


    They all couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, their bodies were shaken so that there were countless bloodstains, and a large amount of blood flowed out from their bodies, almost turning into blood men.


    "Impossible, the large formation that our dozens of angels jointly arranged was smashed into pieces with one punch?!"


    "I''m not convinced, I''m not reconciled, why did such a great power appear?!"


    "It''s too shameless, and I brought a mighty statue by my side to defend myself. Do you want to be shameless? Are you so afraid of death?!"


    "Shameless to the extreme, I look down on you as a human being, what kind of hero are you to rely on your power to make a move?"


    "We have been in ambush for such a long time, waiting for you two forces to fight, waiting for both of you to lose, obviously you are all exhausted, we should be the real fish, why are you bombarded and killed in the end, I don''t agree ah!"


    "Humans, we won''t let you go even if we die."


    "Self-destruct, we will all self-destruct immediately, and die together with this human being. We must also get rid of this human scourge, and get rid of a great enemy for my angel family."


    The angels shouted out one by one, extremely unwilling. They never thought that Xia Ping had such a trump card, hiding a terrifying power, and destroying all their arrangements in an instant.


    If there is such a trump card, why didn''t they use it just now? If they saw such a powerful statue by their side, they would definitely not dare to make a move.


    But now, after waiting for them to make a move, the Almighty will show up, killing them by surprise, it is clearly plotting against them angels.


    Originally they were going to be fishmen, but they didn''t expect to become orioles being hunted and killed. This kind of contrast made them extremely aggrieved and maddened.


    They roared out one by one, they were so crazy that they were about to explode themselves and die together with Xia Ping.


    "The angel race is indeed lunatic, and they explode at every turn."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He had heard that every angel is a lunatic. Once in a desperate situation, he would definitely explode himself and die with the enemy. It seemed that he didn''t care about his own life at all.


    Looking at it now, it really is.


    "But do you think you can succeed? In front of me, you can''t even blew yourself up." Xia Ping sneered, took a step forward, and punched the air.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    Immediately, a round of sun rose in the void, and the flames of the Golden Crow of Hell condensed, shining for eternity, illuminating the dark starry sky, forming a world of light.


    Endless flames erupted, like the sun falling, and tens of thousands of miles around turned into a world of flames, as if even the void burned and collapsed.


    Wisp after strand of flame seemed to be alive, turning into a little hell golden crow, flying in all directions, and bombarding these angels in an instant.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The angels immediately let out shrill screams. They wanted to explode themselves, but the flames invaded their bodies and burned instantly, even their souls were on fire.


    Under such flames, they were in so much pain that they couldn''t blew themselves up at all.


    In just a few breaths, the entire body of these angels turned into a torch, burning blazingly, and even their feathers turned into flames, and were quickly burned to ashes.


    Dozens of angels were killed in this way, and even the captain of the angel couldn''t escape.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and immediately saw that after the death of these angels, there were actually pure white crystals left behind, emitting pure light, lap after lap, warming people''s hearts.


    Under the illumination of such white light, it seemed that even the injuries on his body were recovering rapidly.


    "Good stuff, Xia Ping."


    Seeing this scene, the Cat Immortal exclaimed immediately: "This is the core of the Angel Clan - Angel Crystal, which is said to contain all the essence of the Angel Clan and the mysterious energy of the Angels.


    If enough angel crystals are devoured, they can even be refined into an angel''s body and a body of light. Even if they don''t want to condense into an angel''s body, the energy of these angel crystals alone is enough to greatly improve their mana cultivation.


    It is said that these angel crystals also hide the deepest mysteries of the angel family. It is precisely because of this that even if many angels die, they will not let their bodies be left to the enemy, and all of them will explode.


    And if anyone gets the angel crystal, if the angel knows about it, he will become the enemy of the angel family, and will be hunted down by the angel family forever and ever.


    But now there are no witnesses, and no one knows that you killed many angels and obtained angel crystals, so you are considered rich and have obtained a large number of treasures. "


    Its tone is very excited, because angel crystals are really rare treasures. After all, under the control of the angel clan, basically angel crystals rarely flow out and are very valuable.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and quickly put away these angel crystals and put them into the Mountain River Pearl space.


    "By the way, let''s devour all these battleship fragments."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping also put away the many treasures and space rings left by the red scarf thieves. There are countless magic treasure resources in it, but there are still many battleship fragments left.


    So he dispatched the golden slime to devour these fragments. After all, this is also a very precious ore resource, which can speed up the evolution of the golden slime.

 Chapter 1595

    At this moment, on Qiankun Star, many elders gathered together, and they were densely packed to arrange a temporary teleportation array.


    "quick."


    Yu Xiujun asked anxiously: "Why is the speed of building the teleportation array so slow? If something happens to Xia Ping, you can at least take responsibility? Why don''t you speed up the construction?"


    He stared at the many elders and urged.


    "Elder, our speed is already very fast, and it will take time to locate the space coordinates of Jieshouxing." The elder next to him said helplessly, they had already expended all their strength.


    Yu Xiujun also knew this, but now several hours have passed, the red scarf bandits must have killed Jieshouxing at this moment, maybe they are on a killing spree.


    He just hoped that Xia Ping would be smarter, not to fight those red scarf thieves, try his best to delay the time, the best is to delay until their reinforcements arrive.


    "It has worked."


    At this moment, an elder called out.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, activate the teleportation array, and teleport to Jieshouxing." Yu Xiujun yelled.


    Numerous elders also immediately stood on top of the temporary teleportation formation, ready to fight, full of murderous aura.


    Boom~~


    The teleportation array emits a huge light, trembles continuously, and the space vibrates. In the next second, Yu Xiujun and dozens of elders of the Qiankun faction immediately disappeared in place and were teleported to the position above Jieshouxing.


    "Red scarf thieves, dare to invade my Qiankun faction''s territory, come out and suffer death immediately." Just after arriving, Yu Xiujun yelled, and the terrifying aura enveloped the surroundings, trying to find out the group of red scarf thieves, and immediately blasted them to death.


    Such sound waves vibrate all around and affect the entire planet.


    But after roaring, the surroundings were still quiet, and nothing happened.


    Yu Xiujun couldn''t hold back his old face, he felt like he was yelling in vain, and the elders around him also looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong, and Jieshouxing was a little too quiet, it didn''t seem like he was invaded by a red scarf thief at all. There was no sign of the flames spreading.


    "What''s going on? There doesn''t seem to be any sign of red scarf thieves around, and Jieshouxing doesn''t look like it''s been invaded. Could it be that the information was wrong, and those red scarf thieves didn''t come to Jieshouxing at all?"


    An elder blinked his eyes and spoke his guess.


    "Impossible, the red scarf thieves can''t hide such a big movement, and they are interstellar pirates, fierce and cruel, and they put on such a big formation, it is impossible not to do nothing. According to the character of these interstellar pirates, they will not be afraid of anything A holy sect, just a bunch of desperadoes."


    Another elder shook his head.


    "Find Junior Brother Xia first, and ask what''s going on?" Yu Xiujun said, thinking that this method is safer.


    Many elders nodded in agreement.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, they sensed Xia Ping''s aura, and they teleported to Xia Ping''s villa.


    "who?!"


    "This is the main place of Jieshouxing. Whoever dares to invade is trying to die!"


    Just as Yu Xiujun and the others appeared above the villa, the surrounding soldiers immediately noticed their presence, and all of them shouted angrily, trying to drive away this group of invaders who had suddenly appeared.


    "We are the elders of Qiankun Sect."


    Yu Xiujun identified himself as these people, and they landed slowly.


    Qiankun sect elder? !


    Hearing this, many soldiers were shocked and quickly apologized. They didn''t expect so many big figures to appear. Could it be that they are the reinforcements who came this time? !


    They immediately admired Xia Ping, how could the former Qiankun Sect disciples have such great skills, sometimes they asked for help, but they didn''t see any signal for several months.


    But now as soon as Xia Ping asked for help, the reinforcements arrived within a few hours, why is there such a big gap between people.


    "We came here after receiving help from Jieshouxing. It is said that there are red scarf thieves invading, but why is it so calm now? Could it be that the group of red scarf thieves retreated and did not invade Jieshouxing?"


    Yu Xiujun expressed his doubts.


    "no."


    The soldier shook his head: "The red scarf thieves did come to invade Jieshouxing. At that time, thousands of battleships and a cosmic fortress appeared. The elite of the red scarf thieves came out, and all the leaders appeared. At that time, Jieshouxing was in danger At this time, I don''t know how many people want to escape in the spaceship.


    But at this moment, Lord Yang Fudo stepped forward and fought with him in the dark starry sky. After fighting for several hours, the sky was ripped apart and the sun and moon were darkened.


    As a result, the group of red scarf thieves died, all battleships and cosmic fortresses were destroyed, and even the leader of the red scarf thieves died in the hands of Mr. Yang Fudong, winning a complete victory. "


    There was reverence and admiration on his face.


    Originally, when they heard the news of the attack by the red scarf thieves, they thought they were doomed, but they didn''t expect that Xia Ping would turn the tide and wipe out all the red scarf thieves.


    "What?!"


    "Just kidding, those are the red scarf thieves, and they are all elite, he wiped out the red scarf thieves alone?!"


    "And he is only at the Jindan stage, how can he fight in a vacuum?!"


    "Don''t be kidding me."


    Yu Xiujun and the others were all stunned, as if they had heard something from the Arabian Nights. According to their thinking, facing the menacing red scarf thief Xia Ping, even running away would be enough.


    But now what they heard, Xia Ping not only did not run away, but fought head-on, and finally wiped out all the red scarf thieves, which is really ridiculous.


    "Of course I''m not joking. The monitoring system around Jieshouxing also captured the scene of Mr. Yang Fudo fighting with many red scarf thieves. However, because the battle was too fierce, the monitoring system was destroyed by the aftermath of the battle just after the start of the battle. How much, but even so, you can see the supreme heroic figure of Master Yang Fudo in battle."


    The soldier said proudly.


    Yu Xiujun and the others didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately asked the soldiers to mobilize the video to watch.


    Sure enough, they immediately saw Xia Ping leave Jieshouxing, leave the spaceship, and fight with the Red Scarf Thieves and several Guizhen Realm powerhouses in a vacuum.


    It''s a pity that the video recording ended when Xia Ping, Wu An and the others fought. What happened afterward, the monitoring system can''t know, because the surrounding monitoring system has long been destroyed by the aftermath.


    But even so, they can still see through the video that Xia Ping''s fighting power is strong, which is comparable to the power of Returning to the True Realm.


    For a moment, their hearts were surging.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Xia to be so strong that at the Golden Core level, he would be able to match the Guizhen level, leapfrogging the challenge."


    "This is the posture of a saint. He showed invincible combat power at a young age, challenged by leapfrogging, and was invincible at the same time."


    "How lucky the Qiankun Sect is to have recruited a monstrous disciple."


    "In time, Junior Brother Xia will definitely become a saint."


    "That''s right, when the time comes, our Qiankun Sect will have four saints, who will be able to walk sideways in the Eastern Universe."


    Yu Xiujun and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Ping''s record to be so amazing, beyond imagination, which also represented Xia Ping''s infinite potential.

 Chapter 1596

    Of course, none of the people present knew that Xia Ping had fought with many angels, and finally wiped out all of them. Otherwise, telling this matter would even shock the elders.


    After all, the warriors of the Angel Clan are extremely terrifying, and their strength far exceeds that of the Red Scarf Thieves. They are a well-known fighting race in the universe, and they once shocked an era.


    "By the way, where is Yang Fudo, where is he now?"


    Yu Xiujun mentioned Xia Ping''s pseudonym, he didn''t want Xia Ping''s identity to be exposed for the time being.


    "Master Yang Fudo is currently cultivating and recovering from his injuries. He may not be able to come out in a short time. After all, he has just experienced a very tragic battle." The soldier said that Xia Ping was in retreat and could not come out yet.


    "Are you recovering?"


    Many elders couldn''t help but nodded. Fighting with so many ferocious bandits from the Red Turban Bandits, even if they fought fiercely, they still couldn''t be uninjured. It''s normal to recover from injuries after retreating.


    "It seems that I have no chance to meet Junior Brother Xia for the time being."


    An elder said with emotion that he also knew that Jindan Daoist would need at least a month to retreat, and sometimes he had a realization, and it was possible to retreat for several months.


    It''s just a waste of time for them to stay in this place.


    "It doesn''t matter, Junior Brother Xia will always come back to Qiankun Sect, and there will always be a time to meet, so there is no need for us to disturb Junior Brother Xia''s retreat here." Another elder said.


    "Let''s go."


    Yu Xiujun waved his hand and told many elders to leave. Now that the red scarf thieves have been wiped out, it is estimated that no other forces will invade Jieshouxing in a short time, and there is no need to worry about Xia Ping''s safety.


    He also asked these soldiers to pass on the news that these people came to rescue him, saying that they had already come to Jieshouxing, but they came a little later, and the battle was over.


    As Yu Xiujun and other elders left, the red scarf thief was destroyed, and the news spread throughout the East Universe in an instant.


    After all, the Red Scarf Thief is a well-known interstellar pirate in the Eastern Universe, who does all kinds of evil. I don''t know how many civilians have been harmed by the Red Scarf Thieves. It was once frightening.


    Now that the red scarf thief has been exterminated by a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, how could it not attract everyone''s attention?


    Especially the elders of many saint-level sects are more concerned about this matter. Is it true that a monster-level true disciple of the Qiankun sect has appeared, and even the red scarf thief has been destroyed.


    Countless forces are also undercurrents. After all, the demise of the Red Scarf Bandit has affected the interests of many forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, inside the Shanhezhu space.


    Xia Ping is taking stock of the many treasures obtained from the red scarf thieves. These are all accumulated by the red scarf thieves after looting for thousands of years. The amount is so huge that it is simply staggering.


    "Owner."


    Qingniu took stock of these treasures and said: "This time I got twelve high-grade spiritual artifacts, one hundred and seven middle-grade spiritual artifacts, eight hundred and seventy-nine low-grade spiritual artifacts, and countless treasures.


    In addition, I also got 173 strains of different types of ten thousand year elixir, 13,790 strains of thousand year elixir, and hundreds of thousands of other ordinary elixir, which are priceless.


    I don''t know where these red scarf thieves plundered so many elixir. With these different types of elixir, we can continue to expand the elixir garden, saving us a lot of effort in collecting elixir. "


    It is very excited, because these elixirs are difficult to find, and there are many kinds. It takes a lot of effort and time for ordinary alchemy masters to find them.


    But because this group of red scarf thieves plundered everywhere, regardless of their type, it was possible to collect so many, but this was completely cheap for themselves.


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied with getting such an elixir, and these red scarf thieves were simply money-giving boys.


    "In addition to the elixir, there are also some finished pills."


    Qingniu continued: "There are 103,500 bottles of Yin Yang Pill, 134,000 bottles of Wuxing Pill, 156,000 bottles of Yunwu Pill, and 200,000 bottles of Healing Pill. Looted from everywhere. The most important thing is that fifteen bottles of earth spirit pills were also found from these practitioners of Guizhen Realm."


    Panacea? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. The so-called Earth Spirit Pill is said to be a top-grade pill made by using the spirit marrow of the earth veins to assist seven or forty-nine kinds of ten thousand-year elixir. It contains huge medicinal power.


    This is the top-grade elixir that many Guizhen Realm practitioners like to use. It is used to enhance their mana and speed up their cultivation. Each elixir is worth a lot, and it is not comparable to ordinary elixir.


    It has such a great effect on the practitioners of the Guizhen Realm, so it will be even more effective for the practitioners of the Golden Core Realm.


    Originally, every time Xia Ping was promoted to a small realm, he would need to spend a lot of resources. Obtaining these elixir is simply a timely help, which can save him a lot of time to condense mana.


    "However, these things are nothing. The most important thing is that I found a talisman on the leader of the red scarf thief - the dragon wood talisman." Qingniu''s tone was very excited.


    "Dragon Wood Talisman? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is a passport to open the Dragonwood Secret Realm. As long as you have the Dragon Wood Talisman, you can enter this secret realm."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "Perhaps the master still doesn''t know the origin of the Dragonwood Secret Realm. It is an extremely mysterious secret realm that has existed since ancient times. It is said that it was left by an invincible sage. secret.


    Countless people once entered the Dragonwood Secret Realm and got a great opportunity to fly from the sky. It can be said that countless people want to enter this secret realm world with their heads broken.


    I don''t know where the leader of the red scarf thief got this dragon wood talisman. One must know that such a talisman is so valuable that even disciples of the holy sect may not be able to get it. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping looked at Qingniu.


    "Of course, because the Dragonwood Secret Realm will eject millions of Dragonwood Talismans every hundred years, escape into the void, and disperse all over the universe. They will be found by those who are destined to find them. If there is no destiny, they will not be found. In short, it depends on luck. .¡±


    Qing Niu said.


    "I''ve heard about that too."


    The Cat Immortal also said: "It is said that the Dragonwood Secret Realm will be opened in a week. According to reliable information, the leader of the red scarf thief once entered the Dragonwood Secret Realm hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, he got a great opportunity in the Dragonwood Secret Realm. It is estimated that the Nine Heavens Breath Loam and Crystal Fragrant Rice Seeds were obtained from the Dragon Wood Secret Realm, so he created a huge interstellar pirate group step by step, which has been undefeated for hundreds of years. "


    "Master, you must go to this dragon wood secret realm. It is said that the most precious treasure in this secret realm is the source of dragon wood, which can be called the supreme treasure of the wood system. If you get it, it will definitely speed up the restoration of the mountain and river beads, and even allow the spiritual field to undergo a huge evolution. , to become a true holy land of elixir." Qingniu said excitedly.


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Then where is this Dragon Wood Secret Realm?"


    "Its entrance seems to be a planet named Dragon Jupiter in the western universe. This time, we may need to go to the western universe."


    Qing Niu said.

 Chapter 1597

    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Ping decided to go to the Dragonwood Secret Realm. After all, it was a great opportunity, and there was such a wood-type treasure as the Origin of Dragonwood, so it must not be missed.


    But there is still a week to go, so he is not in a hurry, he will retreat for a few days to improve his state to the peak, so that he can face the next series of challenges.


    And when Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion, the news of him killing the Red Scarf quickly spread to the East Universe. At the same time, countless spies came to Jieshouxing to dig out the truth behind this incident.


    After all, the elimination of the red scarf thieves who have been causing disasters for hundreds of years is an incredible event, enough to shake the East Universe.


    As a result of these spies'' investigations, Xia Ping''s true identity was revealed all of a sudden, and he couldn''t hide it at all, and this caused shocks to many forces in the Eastern Universe.


    Especially the Five Elements Sect, Lingyun Sect, and other holy-level sects that are similar to the Qiankun Sect, many disciples and elders were dumbfounded, and could hardly believe this information.


    "It''s only been more than two years since I entered the Qiankun Sect, and I''ve been promoted to the Golden Core Realm?! The cultivation speed is too fast, what kind of medicine did I take?"


    "Even an aptitude evildoer is not so terrifying. What secrets does he have?"


    "It''s just that the speed of cultivation is fast, but his combat power is still terrifying. He surpasses the challenge and kills even the great masters of the Realm of Return. It''s too exaggerated and unimaginable."


    "This is the posture of a saint. As long as he does not die, this child will become a saint."


    "Why is there such a big gap between people, why are our sect disciples not as good as Xia Ping."


    "It seems that our supervision is not enough, which makes them idle around and lag behind in cultivation."


    "I remember that there are a few dangerous secret worlds that are very good. Why don''t you throw these sect disciples into them for experience, maybe you can stimulate the potential of true disciples in danger."


    "That''s right, that''s a good idea, let''s do it this way, usually we are too used to them, we must be more ruthless.


    Many sect elders were talking about it. They were completely stimulated by Xia Ping''s promotion to the Golden Core Realm and the challenge to kill the Red Scarf Thief. They were all unconvinced.


    They also didn''t believe that the disciples of their sect were inferior to the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect, and they all felt that they should increase their efforts to stimulate the unlimited potential of the true disciples.


    And this decision also caused many sect disciples to howl, and immediately hated Xia Ping, the instigator.


    "Damn it, the elders of the sect are crazy. Let us go to some kind of wild beast secret realm. There are a lot of ancient wild beasts living in that place. They are all extremely ferocious and like to eat people. Those of us who are thin-skinned and tender-fleshed Isn''t it just to add food to those wild beasts when people go to that wild beast secret realm?!"


    "This is a fart. Although the beast secret realm is very dangerous, it is still a normal world. There are forests, mountains, seas and so on. If you can hide in any place, your life will not be in danger. But what about the elders of our sect? , let us run to the legendary trial of the Black Prison Secret Realm.


    Paralysis, that is the secret realm of Hell, it is a secret world like a purgatory on earth, there are volcanoes everywhere, birds don¡¯t shit, the temperature is so high that even a blade of grass cannot survive.


    It is said that there are countless vicious criminals detained in that place. If we little boys enter this place, we will commit suicide, and even if we are caught, we will not be protected by the police, and life would be better than death. "


    "Why are the elders crazy, and suddenly they come out with these trial tasks? Is there a hole in their heads?"


    "It''s all Xia Ping from the Qiankun sect. Recently, this guy made a big news. He wiped out the red scarf thief who had been a disaster for the East Universe for many years. He killed Guizhen with the body of the golden core, and leapfrogged the challenge.


    This is not true, when this incident spread, many elders were stimulated and planned to strengthen the tempering of us true disciples, so that we can catch up with that guy and win glory for the sect. "


    "Show me your face, everyone has leapfrogged to challenge, and the fighting power is very strong. Such a peerless evildoer is the posture of a saint. Whoever can beat him can catch up. Why didn''t the elders compete with that kid himself? Are we in trouble?"


    "Hehe, if you have the guts to say these things to the elders, let''s see if they don''t cut you to death."


    "Damn it, this Xia Ping harms others and himself. He eats his fill all day and has nothing to do. He makes big news every now and then. He looks like he''s awesome. What I hate the most is this kind of outstanding disciple. Pull it over and compare."


    "God, send down a thunderbolt to kill that guy, don''t let him continue to be angry and hurt people."


    Many sect disciples complained a lot because of this incident and were forced to participate in dangerous trial missions. They hated Xia Ping so much that if they had the chance to meet, they would like to beat up this bastard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are also many forces that hate Xia Ping and grit their teeth, because the red scarf thief and the major forces of the East Universe have cooperated, entangled endlessly, intertwined, colluded with each other, cooperated in many businesses, and became the spokesperson and white gloves of these forces, so Only in this way can we stay at ease in the East Universe all the time.


    But now that the red scarf thieves have been wiped out, many businesses have disappeared all of a sudden, causing chaos among many forces.


    "Damn Qiankun faction Xia Ping actually wiped out the red scarf thieves. After they die, who will launder money and sell arms to us? It''s not that easy to find a qualified agent."


    "The crystal fragrant rice is also gone. This is related to the future of the young members of our family. Without a large source of crystal fragrant rice, how can we practice and evolve?"


    "Does that bastard not know that the Red Scarf Thief still has forces like ours? He dares to attack the Red Scarf Thief. He''s tired of his job. That guy should be hacked into pieces."


    "Don''t act rashly, the other party is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, the eldest disciple of the Beiming Saint, and has a noble status. It is not so easy to deal with this kid."


    "If he wasn''t a disciple of Beiming Sage, I would have sent someone to kill him long ago. Why did I wait until now?"


    "Relying on his own status to act recklessly, no one taught him what is called the rules of the East Universe."


    "Wait, this matter is not over. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you are a disciple of Beiming Saint. There will always be times when this kid is unlucky, and I will not let him go."


    "Xia Ping? I remember him thoroughly."


    Many forces gritted their teeth and hated Xia Ping. Because of the demise of the red scarf thief, they were at a loss, and many businesses were greatly affected.


    However, they were also concerned about the power and identity behind Xia Ping, and they did not dare to take too much revenge.


    But even so, they still hate Xia Ping, this hateful shit stirrer. If there is a chance, they definitely don''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    On the surface, there are many forces who hate Xia Ping secretly.

 Chapter 1598

    A few days later, in the Shanhezhu space.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, opened his eyes, revealing an unfathomable light, as if there was chaos in the depths of the pupils, and there were infinite nebulae swirling in the depths of the eyes.


    During this retreat, he swallowed a lot of earth spirit pills, refined a large amount of pills, and transformed them into majestic mana, which greatly enhanced his mana and saved at least a hundred years of training time.


    It has to be said that it is worthy of being the pills taken by the practitioners of Guizhen Realm. The medicinal power of these earth spirit pills is extremely huge, which is far beyond the comparison of those pills that I took before.


    After he took it, vast medicinal power would be produced immediately. It took him three full days and three nights to completely refine these medicinal powers and take it as his own. Of course, he also gained a lot of benefits.


    The golden core in Xia Ping''s body at this moment is also a little bigger, and the primordial spirit inside the golden core seems to be getting clearer and clearer, and there is a faint smell of god, which is mysterious and mysterious.


    Of course, his retreat this time was not only for refining the earth panacea, but also learned a powerful supernatural power from the red scarf thieves - calling the wind and calling the rain.


    He has seen the power of this supernatural power of calling wind and rain before. It was jointly used by Wu An and other four practitioners in the Realm of Realm, and it exploded with infinite and terrifying power, containing the power to destroy the world.


    Therefore, he is also very interested in this supernatural power, hoping to learn it.


    "Call the wind and call the rain!"


    Xia Ping made seals with both hands, and immediately condensed a supernatural talisman, which contained the two colors of yin and yang, slowly rotated, exuded a mysterious flavor, and communicated with the world.


    When this supernatural power was displayed, the sky and the earth changed color, dark clouds covered a radius of 3,000 kilometers, the wind howled, ghosts cried and howled, as if a hurricane was coming, accompanied by violent weather.


    clatter~~


    The heavy rain crazily dripped down from the sky, like a water scoop, flooding an area of ??3,000 kilometers, forming a rare flood in a century, submerging fertile fields, mountains, and valleys everywhere.


    The violent wind howled, and the hurricane swept past, like a giant storm, destroying everything that passed along the way, and even the entire mountain was overturned and razed to the ground.


    However, although it looks powerful, it is still far from the calling of wind and rain displayed by Wu An and others.


    Because what he summoned was just ordinary rain and wind, it might have miraculous effects against ordinary people, but it was far from enough to deal with warriors, after all, it was not powerful enough.


    "It seems that you must be promoted to the Guizhen Realm in order to truly succeed in cultivating this supernatural power of summoning wind and rain." Xia Ping clenched his fists. He also wanted to understand why the supernatural power he displayed was far from that of Wu An and others.


    Because Wu An and others are practitioners of the Realm of Returning to the Realm, they have condensed their primordial spirit.


    Once the primordial spirit is condensed, one can feel the power contained in the depths of the dimension.


    In the universe, there are also many dimensional worlds. These worlds are hidden in the depths of the universe, and they cannot be perceived at all without condensing the primordial spirit.


    Some of these dimensional worlds are flame dimensional worlds, which contain infinite different fires; some are thunder and lightning dimensional worlds, with countless thunders; They are all dimensions where life is extinct.


    However, warriors who condense the primordial spirit can communicate with these dimensional worlds that contain special energies, and even absorb these dimensional powers to enhance their supernatural powers, and even condense their mana to speed up their cultivation.


    However, some cultivators with weak primordial spirits can only communicate with the superficial metaworld, and the energies of these dimensions are weak, and they can''t exert much power.


    Practitioners in the Realm Realm with a powerful Yuanshen can communicate with the deeper dimensional world, exert terrifying power, and even take these dimensional energies as their own.


    The supernatural power of summoning the wind and calling the rain is to communicate with the endless dimensional world for the practitioners of the Realm of Return, communicate these dimensional energies, use them for their own use, and then bombard the enemy to exert the power of destroying the world.


    It can be said that this supernatural power can only be exerted by practitioners above the Guizhen Realm. Even the stronger the soul, the stronger the power of this supernatural power.


    Xia Ping even felt that this supernatural power was tailor-made for him.


    "Master, it''s almost time to go to the Western Universe and enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came over, reminding Xia Ping to pay attention to the itinerary.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also came out of Shanhezhu, ending this retreat. If he continues to retreat, I am afraid he will miss the opening time of the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    "grown ups."


    Xia Ping just came out of the quiet room of retreat, and many people in the mansion looked at Xia Ping reverently, they seemed to be more fanatical and excited than before.


    He found it very strange, and after careful inquiry, he found out that while he was retreating, the news of the destruction of the Red Scarf Bandit spread throughout the Eastern Universe.


    And his identity was also exposed naturally, and everyone knew his true identity, he was the true biography of the Qiankun School, Xia Ping, the great disciple of Beiming Sage.


    After knowing the news, many Jieshouxing underworld forces all surrendered, no longer have two hearts, but were very excited.


    Because they follow such a big person, maybe the existence of a future saint, which is equivalent to hugging a super thigh, there is no reason why they don''t want to.


    If the patriarch of their family knew Xia Ping''s true identity before, I am afraid that Xia Ping would not need to do anything at all. They would all surrender automatically one by one, and it would be no problem to become Xia Ping''s number one dog leg.


    After all, their previous identities were just gangsters from an ordinary planet. How could they compare to the name of the future saint? As long as they follow Xia Ping, they can walk sideways in the six star fields and bully others.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Those people were on the wrong team, so they died.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he also knew the reason for the change in everyone''s attitude. He didn''t care about his identity being exposed. After all, he was the disciple of Beiming Sage, and it was normal to do no matter how monstrous things he did.


    Ordinary people may be puzzled and curious about his cultivation speed, but they dare not blatantly murder themselves, who let him have the support of a saint.


    "The elders have also been here before."


    Xia Ping learned from these subordinates that Yu Xiujun and others had come, but he was afraid of disturbing his cultivation, so he returned to Qiankun Star, and also notified him that the mission of the sect was completed, and he could return to Qiankun Star at any time.


    As the completion of the sect''s mission, Qiankun Star can be used as Xia Ping''s territory and rewarded to him. It can be said that Qiankun Star will belong to his personal territory in the future. There is no need to pay taxes to the sect, and it has a high degree of autonomy.


    "You take care of the world''s first star, I''ll go out for a while."


    Xia Ping learned about Jieshouxing''s affairs, appointed one of them as the temporary person in charge of Jieshouxing, and then he left on the Stars to go to the Western Universe.

 Chapter 1599

    The Asterisks sailed in the Western Universe, passing through planets along the way, and Xia Ping could feel the vastness, boundlessness, and mystery of the universe even more.


    After traveling for three days, he also knew that the Western Universe was different.


    If the eastern universe is still a peaceful star field and the southern universe is a wild star field, then the western universe is a chaotic star field.


    This kind of chaos is not ordinary chaos, it is simply the kind of mixed fish and dragons, involving races, and so many forces that it is simply impossible for people to start.


    It can be said that there are a wide variety of races in the western universe, far surpassing the other three major universe regions, and it can be called a paradise for the monster race.


    Moreover, there are not only many races in the western universe, but also a group of demons dancing wildly. The most chaotic thing is that they also oppose each other, especially religious opposition, and tragic wars often occur.


    For example, the confrontation between the angel clan and the demon clan, the confrontation between Buddhism and the angel religion, and even the Arhat clan, blood-sucking clan, Shura clan, Raksha clan, Yaksha clan, goblin clan, Jiaolong clan, etc. compete with each other for territory, resources, etc. , also a war.


    But even if the conflicts between them are serious, this area can actually be regarded as the stronghold of the monster race, and the holy lands of many famous monster races are in the western universe.


    But because the antagonism is too serious, they have a strong sense of territory. Basically, except for their own races and friendly races registered in their territories, outsiders basically cannot enter the scope of these territories.


    Once they approach, they will be warned in advance by these races. If they dare to continue to approach, they will be attacked and regarded as the life and death enemies of their race, and they will be killed without mercy.


    In fact, the stars will always receive many warning signals when they pass by the planets. If Xia Ping continues to approach, he will definitely be shot down by the defense systems of these planets.


    "The defense is too tight."


    Xia Ping also discovered that almost every race in the western universe occupies a star field, and countless ancient life stars in these star fields are linked together to form a large array of ancient star maps.


    These ancient life stars operate according to the star map array, mobilizing the power of the stars, connecting cities and condensing into one body, it is impossible for ordinary people to enter this star field.


    Unless there is a saint to take action and tear up these star field formations, otherwise, they can only enter the interior of this star field with the permission of these races.


    "What a troublesome area."


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that the western universe is not a space area that welcomes humans. The races in this place are extremely xenophobic, especially some races have life and death feuds with humans.


    If those races see humans, they will do it without saying a word, the kind that will never die.


    Of course, not all places are extremely exclusive. There are also many commercial planets in the western universe, and these places are provided for the beings of all heavens and races to come to the western universe for transactions.


    Only such a place can allow many beings to enter.


    And Dragon Jupiter is such a commercial planet.


    "Xia Ping, I suggest that you use the phaseless mask to transform into the life of the western universe race, which can avoid a lot of trouble. If you are human, you will definitely be targeted by many western universe races."


    The cat fairy suggested.


    "That''s true, you can''t walk in the western universe as a human being."


    Xia Ping nodded, he came to Longmu Secret Realm to get the treasure, but he didn''t want to be the target of public criticism before he got the treasure, and was hunted down all over the street, it didn''t do any good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another day, the Stars finally arrived at Dragon Jupiter in the western universe.


    Unlike many star fields occupied by races, Dragon Wood Planet has become an independent planet because of the existence of Dragon Wood Secret Realm. It is not under the jurisdiction of any race and is managed by a committee established by many races in the Western Universe.


    Therefore, this planet belongs to the three-way zone, and Xia Ping can easily enter the vicinity of this planet.


    But it wasn''t just his spaceship that appeared on Dragon Jupiter, at least hundreds of thousands of spaceships appeared along the way, flying from all over the universe, and entering Long Jupiter one after another.


    It is estimated that these spaceships all came for the upcoming Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    "Amazing, actually transforming a planet into a city!"


    Through the detection system of the stars, you can see the internal conditions of Long Jupiter. Xia Ping was amazed. He found that Long Jupiter was transformed into a huge city.


    The city is divided into 360 areas, each area is extremely huge, the streets are as wide as a plain, and various high-rise buildings stand tall, countless lives live in the city, coming in and out, and business is prosperous.


    Whoosh!


    The Stars docked at the port of Dragon Jupiter, and countless spaceships also landed in this place.


    And not far in front of the port, there is a huge and towering city wall, on which are arranged mysterious and complex formations, which are integrated and contain tyrannical power.


    Standing around the city wall are many elite soldiers, their strength is tyrannical, at least they are at the True Fire Realm, and those at the captain level have the Golden Core Realm.


    Those at the commanding level have the cultivation base of Returning to the True Realm, and such power is enough to suppress a planet.


    These soldiers guard the city gates and register everyone who enters and leaves Dragon Jupiter.


    "Registration? It seems that a change of appearance is indeed required."


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping frowned. He felt that the city was heavily guarded, and the soldiers were all races from the western universe, such as demons, angels, etc., basically there were no humans.


    If there is any trouble in this place, I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape, after all, this is someone else''s territory.


    Thinking of this, he immediately used the phaseless mask, and instantly became a monk with a big bald head, kind brows and kind eyes, and hands bowing, completely a member of the Arhat tribe.


    He left the port, and took the Stars back by the way, and put it into the Shanhezhu space. After all, he didn''t want to leave this spaceship in the port, so as not to encounter any unnecessary troubles.


    "Who are you? What is your last name? Immediately explain your identity and the purpose of entering Dragon Jupiter, and you must pay the entry fee before you can enter Dragon Jupiter."


    When Xia Ping approached the city gate, a two-meter-tall birdman soldier with a human body but a bird head stood up and stopped Xia Ping from advancing. amnesty."


    Its bird eyes stared at Xia Ping, murderous.


    "Poverty hate Wudi, a casual cultivator of the Arhat tribe, came to Longmuxing mainly to enter the Longmu secret realm for experience, to experience the hard work of all beings, I hope it can be convenient."


    Xia Ping bowed his hands with a compassionate look on his face.


    "What? Entering the Dragonwood Secret Realm to practice, don''t tell me you have the Dragonwood Secret Realm''s talisman?"


    The bird soldier''s eyes showed a gleam, and he stared at Xia Ping.


    The people around couldn''t help but look over.

 Chapter 1600

    "The benefactor has taken pictures."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "The Buddha once said that form is emptiness, emptiness is form, existence is non-existence, non-existence is existence, is there such a big difference between existence and non-existence? Everything in the world is just an illusion."


    He has a compassionate face, like an eminent monk.


    The mouth corners of the people around twitched, and they couldn''t understand what Xia Ping was talking about.


    "Illusion you are paralyzed, speak human words!"


    Hearing this, the birdman soldier''s face was as black as charcoal, and he was furious, and said angrily: "Do you have a magic talisman from the Dragonwood Secret Realm on your body? Is it you?!"


    It hates this kind of shameless bald donkey the most, saying things that others don''t understand at every turn, making itself seem very educated and ignorant.


    "Well, to put it simply, I do have the Dragon Wood Secret Realm Spirit Talisman." Xia Ping said honestly.


    The bird soldier looked at Xia Ping suspiciously: "Really? Don''t lie."


    "Monks don''t tell lies."


    Xia Ping took out the magic talisman of Longmu Secret Realm from his body, and shook it in front of the birdman soldiers.


    The eyes of the people around them lit up, and they also sensed the mysterious aura contained in this talisman, which had a faint and mysterious connection with Long Juxing, which aroused the resonance of heaven and earth.


    Many people looked at Xia Ping with envy, why this bald donkey was so lucky to get the magic talisman of Longmu Secret Realm, but they couldn''t get it.


    There are also some people with greedy and ferocious eyes, wishing to snatch this talisman from Xia Ping.


    But they were wary of the soldiers around the city gate, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Long Muxing''s rules were very strict, and not many people dared to violate Long Muxing''s rules.


    "Sure enough, it''s the magic talisman of the Dragonwood Secret Realm."


    Seeing this talisman, the birdman soldier couldn''t help but nodded. He had seen similar talismans before and could tell the authenticity: "Very well, since you have this kind of talisman, you don''t need to pay any entry fee to enter Dragon Jupiter. No registration information is required either.


    And there is someone who will arrange your accommodation. You can wait for the opening of the Dragonwood Secret Realm on Dragon Jupiter, and then enter the Dragon Wood Secret Realm to find all kinds of treasures and soar into the sky.


    Don''t worry, Dragon Jupiter prohibits any fighting. Anyone who violates it will be wanted by all races in the western universe and will be killed without mercy. No one dares to make trouble on Dragon Jupiter. Come with me now. "


    After finishing speaking, it waved to Xia Ping, leading Xia Ping to enter the city of Longmuxing.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping did not hesitate, and followed the birdman soldiers into the city. The two of them flew all the way, and flew for thousands of miles, and finally arrived at a group of villas in the suburbs.


    "This is an independent villa. You can rest here until the Dragonwood Secret Realm is opened." Soon, the birdman soldiers brought Xia Ping to an independent villa.


    I saw that this villa covers an area of ??more than three acres, with pavilions, flowing water, rockery, swimming pool, sports field, etc., and at the same time contains a strong spiritual energy, surrounded by a large array of gathering spirits, and is still in the node of the spiritual vein.


    This also makes this villa a holy place for cultivation, which is more than ten times the concentration of aura in other places.


    Xia Ping looked at the surrounding environment, felt very satisfied, and asked: "By the way, when will the Dragon Wood Secret Realm be opened?"


    "There are still two days left."


    The birdman soldier replied: "So you don''t need to worry for the time being, you can also take advantage of this time to wander around on Dragon Jupiter, this planet is also a famous commercial planet, where you can sell all kinds of rare treasures, as well as all kinds of entertainment. Places, if you have enough money on you, this planet is a paradise for all kinds of entertainment.


    Of course, if you don¡¯t have money, you should stay in the villa honestly and don¡¯t go anywhere, just watch TV. After all, this place is very expensive, and everything costs money. "


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Okay, that''s it. If you need anything, you can come to me again."


    After leaving this sentence, the Birdman soldiers left, leaving Xia Ping alone in the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, the birdman soldier left the villa, but did not return to the city wall immediately, but turned eastward and westward, and came to another huge and luxurious mansion.


    It came to a study in the mansion and talked to a young man.


    "Little Lord."


    The birdman soldier reported: "These days I finally received a casual cultivator holding a magic talisman of the Dragon Wood Secret Realm. He is a member of the Arhat tribe. Now I have arranged to rest in a nearby villa. What should I do next?"


    "good very good."


    Hearing this, the young man in yellow stood up with a frightening light in his eyes: "Dragonwood Secret Realm is a secret realm that has existed since ancient times. There are countless opportunities and treasures in it, and it also contains great secrets." .If someone can get it, they will definitely soar into the sky, which is not the same.


    It''s a pity that only a million talismans are erupted every time, and they are still scattered all over the universe. Even if most of them are scattered in the western universe, there are also a few scattered in other regions of the universe. If you want to get one, you can only rely on luck.


    I, Duanmu Kang, as the young master of the Nine-Headed Bird Clan, can''t even get a single Dragonwood Secret Realm Spirit Talisman. "


    Its face is very unwilling, extremely ferocious.


    "Isn''t it? Even if the untouchables get the Dragonwood Secret Realm''s magic talisman, it''s useless. With their weak strength, entering the Dragonwood Secret Realm is courting death, just as cannon fodder."


    The birdman soldier also nodded, agreeing very much.


    "That''s right, so I want to take away a Dragonwood Secret Realm talisman and enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm instead. This is also to let these untouchables save their lives. Maybe he will be grateful to me at that time."


    Nine-headed bird young master Duan Mukang said proudly.


    "Since the young master has made a decision, it is natural for the subordinate to do so."


    The birdman soldier said in a deep voice: "However, I have noticed that this person has at least the Golden Core cultivation base, his strength is not weak, and he is also a member of the Arhat tribe, so I am afraid he is not so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, Long Muxing also forbids fighting each other. If we try to kill a member of the Arhat tribe, it may cause huge troubles, and our Nine-headed Bird tribe may not be able to handle it. "


    It worries about that.


    "no need to worry."


    Duanmu Kang waved his hand: "I''ve been prepared for this a long time ago, that villa has a restriction formation that I left behind, once I make a move, it can immediately seal off the surrounding area, forming an absolute forbidden area.


    At that time, no matter what I did in this forbidden area, no one would notice. At that time, I could kill this Arhat bald donkey without anyone noticing. "


    There was a ferocious look on his face, with a murderous look.


    "As expected of the young master, it is indeed considered that there is no plan left, I will go down and make arrangements."


    The birdman soldier suddenly realized, admired him, and immediately went down.

 Chapter 1601

    Villa quiet room.


    Xia Ping sat down cross-legged, a faint golden light emerged from his body surface, covering his whole body, and even dyed the ground golden, like a golden arhat, faintly surrounded by Sanskrit sounds.


    But this is just an illusion, and it is very effective to fool people.


    "It''s such a pleasure to have guests coming from afar. When you come to this place, why don''t you come out and see yourself? Why hide?" Suddenly, Xia Ping opened his eyes and said.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the quiet room was torn apart by a force in an instant, and the whole room was overturned and turned into rubble and dust.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, a group of people appeared from the outside. The leader was Duanmu Kang, the young patriarch of the Nine-headed Bird Clan. He exuded a tyrannical aura, distorted the air, and created illusions.


    Dozens of attendants also appeared beside him, at least all of them were at the peak of Jindan Realm, and there were also eight early stage of Guizhen Realm, these were the elite of the Nine-headed Bird Clan.


    As he walked slowly, a large formation rose up from the entire villa, covering several miles, forming a transparent protective cover, covering all directions like a tortoise shell, forming an absolute forbidden area.


    Any sound, any fluctuation of mana cannot be transmitted from this area.


    "Worthy of being a master of the Arhat tribe, an accomplished monk."


    Duanmu Kang stared at Xia Ping: "I didn''t expect you to discover this place we just came to. It''s really amazing perception, so I had to reveal my identity and take action myself.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, you have already fallen into the trap, and you can''t escape even if you want to, so immediately hand over the magic talisman of the Dragonwood Secret Realm on your body, and I will spare you. "


    He is condescending and arrogant.


    "It turns out that you want the talisman of the Dragonwood Secret Realm on me, so why bother so much?" Xia Ping said with a compassionate face, "The monks are merciful, if you ask me, I will definitely give it to you, after all, a talisman can carry five people inside In the Dragonwood Secret Realm, it''s just a trivial matter to allocate a few places, it''s nothing."


    When Qingniu and Maoxian heard this, they were all speechless. This guy didn''t even write a draft when he lied.


    "My Duanmukang''s favorite thing to do is to rob. He robs houses, kills and seizes treasures. Whenever he sees a good thing, he takes it. When he sees a woman he likes, he grabs it. I never like to ask for it."


    Duanmu Kang said arrogantly: "Take a step back and ask you in a low voice, a bald donkey of the Arhat nationality, to get a quota, then where will I put the face of the Nine-headed Bird clan, and I will be shameless?!"


    The other nine-headed bird elite also sneered again and again, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Why do the benefactors need to kill again? Why don''t you go back with me to eat fast and chant Buddha, and live a stable life. This is good for everyone and makes the world full of love."


    Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion, wanting to make the nine-headed bird young master.


    "Eat your uncle, you''re a bald donkey, and you still want to save me. You don''t know how to write dead characters." Duanmu Kang yelled angrily, and immediately killed Xia Ping.


    Bloodline supernatural power - eagle claw bombing mountain technique!


    Boom~~


    He turned his hands into claws, like the sharp claws of an ancient ferocious bird, extremely sharp, as if jets of sword energy sprayed out, buzzing, vibrating thousands of times, cutting the air.


    In the blink of an eye, one claw struck down, containing thousands of rays of light, unparalleled in power, forming a net of heaven and earth, covering Xia Ping''s body in an instant, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "It seems that the benefactor has a killing instinct, and the demonic nature has entered the brain. He has already been deeply possessed by the demon. He must be saved before he can become a Buddha. Forget it, if I don''t go to hell, whoever will go to hell."


    Xia Ping showed a look of compassion, and stepped forward.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - do not move Tathagata Palm!


    This is a martial arts supernatural power he learned in the cloud world. Although the grade is not high, it contains the profound meaning of Buddhism. Under the urging of his outrageously thick mana, the power that erupts is no less than other supernatural powers.


    After he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, even with basic boxing techniques, he could still unleash supernatural powers.


    With a palm slap, the sky and the earth trembled, as if the Buddha descended, the golden light flourished, the Sanskrit sound rang out, and dense golden runes appeared in the sky, forming a Buddhist scripture.


    Boom!


    Immediately, Duanmu Kang''s bloodline supernatural power was immediately shaken into a ball of vitality, completely destroyed, and even crushed by unparalleled force, the sound waves rolled.


    "ah!"


    Duanmu Kang let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was blasted out, a deep crack appeared in the hard pear on the ground, and it collided with the energy shield around the villa in an instant.


    In an instant, the entire energy shield kept shaking and buzzing, but it was still very strong and could not be separated.


    And he also seemed to hit a solid wall, which hurt his heart, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "impossible!"


    Duanmu Kang went crazy, he couldn''t believe it, he stared at Xia Ping: "You are just a Golden Core Realm bald donkey, and you can match me, the nine-headed bird young master in the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm?! How could such a thing happen? ?¡±


    He simply couldn''t accept the fact that he was a great talent in the Return to True Realm, and his strength, cultivation, and martial arts realm should all surpass this bald donkey.


    But now, with just one slap, he was severely injured on the spot, he refused to accept it.


    "Evil can never prevail against good."


    Xia Ping showed a natural look: "The benefactor has been deeply infatuated, committed killings, and was cast aside by the heavens. Even if the poor monk''s martial arts is low, the benefactor is definitely not the opponent of the poor monk. If the benefactor now knows his way back, there may be salvation. Otherwise, he will fall into Avici Hell in the future and suffer the suffering of the six realms of reincarnation."


    "Evil you uncle, dead bald donkey, full of nonsense."


    Duanmu Kang went mad with anger: "Although I don''t know what kind of magic you used, but under the supernatural power of my nine-headed bird clan, you are nothing but an ant. Die and turn into dust."


    He was completely angry, exposed his true body, showed his original form, and turned into a monster with a height of tens of meters and seven bird heads. He exuded a terrifying monster aura from all over his body, distorted the air, and created illusions.


    Although Duanmukang belongs to the nine-headed bird family, he did not have nine heads at birth, but slowly grew nine heads through evolution through practice.


    The nine-headed bird in the purple mansion realm has one head, and the nine-headed bird in the Yijing realm has two. By analogy, when they are promoted to the thunder robbery realm, they will really have nine heads.


    If they can unite the nine heads, they can be promoted to the Saint Realm.


    However, even if they are not promoted to the Holy Realm, with nine heads, they have nine lives. As long as all the heads are not wiped out at once, they can quickly regenerate and continue to recover.


    Even each head has a unique power, which can awaken a bloodline supernatural power.


    And Duanmu Kang was born with seven heads and seven lives. His strength can be imagined, and he is a frightening monster.

 Chapter 1602

    "Die, bald donkey."


    Duanmu Kang yelled angrily, and he immediately unleashed the strongest bloodline supernatural power in his body - Nine-Headed Void Map, and he wanted to use all his strength to instantly kill this scum of the Arhat tribe.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a Dao map emerged from its footsteps, engraved with densely packed mysterious runes, gathered together, and transformed into a nine-headed divine bird.


    This nine-headed divine bird screamed up to the sky, standing in the void, surrounded by countless stars, and gave birth to the power of the starry sky.


    Indistinctly, these auras condensed into the aura of swords, collided with each other, clanging, as if thousands of troops were attacking, and the most tragic battle took place.


    This Dao map was crushed, the ancient fierce birds chirped, pierced through gold and cracked rocks, the entire villa was instantly destroyed, and the surrounding ground was shattered and roared.


    One after another black rays of light emerged, like the light of stars, intertwined with each other to form a peerless killing array, containing an incomparably terrifying edge, enough to tear apart the stars.


    Divine Elephant Breathing Method!


    Xia Ping still had a smile on his face, unmoved, but he ran the divine elephant breathing method, exhaling and inhaling, as if mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, causing the pulse of heaven and earth.


    Behind him, the air was distorted, forming a statue of a god, walking out of the chaos, standing up to the sky, exuding the aura of divine majesty like hell, as towering as a mountain, oppressing the heaven and the earth.


    As soon as he raised his hand, like a god elephant raised his nose, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered, the entire void collapsed, and the endless air was compressed, forming a terrifying huge vortex.


    Boom~~


    Just a palm, slapped on this Dao Map, and immediately this Dao Map was horribly attacked, and the terrifying power of the idol erupted, as if it was a flood that destroyed the world, destroying everything.


    Immediately, the Dao Map was bombarded to pieces and completely collapsed.


    Boom!


    Duanmu Kang screamed again, his body flew upside down, and was severely injured. Even a head was hit by this shot, and it was shot into a ball of meat sauce in an instant.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Damn bald donkey, dare to hurt the young master and kill him."


    "Let''s go together, set up a nine-headed, four-gong, eight-diagram killing array, and completely bury this bald donkey."


    Seeing this, the elite nine-headed birds around were all very angry. Seeing that their young master was knocked into the air again, even one of his heads was blown off, and he was seriously injured.


    If this matter gets out, they will be severely punished by the patriarch and elders when they return to the clan. Even the young master can''t protect them, so what''s the use of these elites.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The elite nine-headed birds moved quickly. They teamed up with each other and bombed down at the same time. One after another, the murderous aura intertwined, forming a killing array, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Even the prohibition array around this villa seems a little unbearable, and it is about to be crushed by this momentum, completely smashed to pieces, and the foundation of the array is damaged.


    "The ferocious nature is hard to tame, it really is an evil animal, no matter what, the poor monk will send you to see the Buddha, and subdue the demons." Xia Ping jumped up, and performed the divine elephant breathing method, and a divine elephant array appeared behind him , Suppressing the world, filled with the prehistoric atmosphere.


    He shot instantly, there were thousands of fist marks all over the sky, and every fist mark in midair contained the power of a god, capable of tearing apart gods and demons, and suppressing everything.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Before these nine-headed bird elites knew what happened, they received a punch, and the whole body exploded, torn apart, turned into a ball of meat sauce, and died tragically on the spot.


    They didn''t even make a pitiful scream, and were just punched to death.


    "Vald donkey! Aren''t you a monk who is compassionate? Why did you kill so many of my subordinates? What is the difference between you and us, you hypocrite, shameless villain!"


    Seeing this, Duanmu Kang''s eyes were about to split open, tears flowed from his eyes, and his lungs exploded with anger. These were all the elites of the Nine-headed Bird Clan and his confidantes.


    He didn''t know how many years it took to find so many loyal subordinates, who would serve as his team in the future and assist him to become the patriarch of the Nine-headed Bird Clan.


    But now he is dead, completely killed by this bald donkey, he is so mad that he even has the heart to tear Xia Ping''s corpse into thousands of pieces.


    "Amitabha."


    Xia Ping bowed his hands: "The almsgiver has a picture. What is life, what is death, and what is life and death? It''s nothing more than a concept. In your eyes, they may be dead, but in the eyes of the Buddha, this is a rebirth. .


    Therefore, my action is not to kill them, but to save them, a rescue, a sublimation. I personally sent them to the Land of Ultimate Bliss to be with the Buddha, maybe they would still be grateful to me. "


    "Thank you sister!"


    Duanmukang was furious, he had never seen such a ferocious monk, who obviously killed so many of his own subordinates, yet he still made unreasonable words, saying that this was salvation and salvation.


    In that case, he didn''t know how many lives he saved in his life.


    "The poor monk is the only child and has no younger sister, but the benefactor does not need to worry. I will send you to see the Buddha and reunite with your subordinates. This is the beauty of adulthood and the virtue of the poor monk."


    Xia Ping said.


    "What? You still want to kill me?!"


    Duanmukang''s eyes were frightened, and he suddenly remembered that he was in a life-and-death crisis, and was being targeted by this ferocious bald donkey: "I am the young patriarch of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, and my father is the King of Nine-headed Birds, how dare you kill him?" Me, even the Arhats can''t keep you, and it will also cause a war between the Nine-headed Birds and the Arhats, can you bear the consequences?"


    "Don''t worry, I can afford it. The so-called hell will go to hell if I don''t go to hell. If the Arhats let me die in the future to appease the anger of the Nine-headed Birds, I will come out and kill them. It''s nothing more than a death."


    Xia Ping showed a generous look.


    Damn, this lunatic, crazy monk, who wants to die with you, Duanmukang is completely out of control, this bastard is a lunatic, it doesn''t make sense at all, he clearly wants to play him to death.


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, and immediately took out a black talisman from his body, tearing it apart instantly.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, this black talisman immediately turned into a cloud of black smoke, and then quickly condensed, turning into a phantom of the Nine-headed Bird King.


    "Huh? My son, what is going on? Why did you use the talisman that my father gave you? Could something have happened?" The Nine-headed Bird King opened his eyes, exuding a terrifying aura, condensed into substance, and the surrounding fragments The stones were trembling, as if a magnitude 8 earthquake had occurred.


    "Father, help, this lunatic monk wants to kill me. He is so cruel that he wiped out all my subordinates. I hope the father will take action and kill this bald donkey."


    Seeing his father''s appearance, Duanmu Kang immediately yelled, hoping that the nine-headed bird king would take action and kill Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1603

    "What? There are still Arhat bald donkeys who dare to hurt my son, do they want to die?"


    Hearing Duanmu Kang''s words, the Nine-headed Bird King was furious. Even though it was just a distraction, it also contained a trace of the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    The restraining formations around the villa were shaken and rattled, and there were actually cracks visible to the naked eye. It was originally a transparent energy shield, but at this moment, cracks in the glass like spider webs appeared.


    It is estimated that if it is more powerful, the entire restraint formation will be shattered.


    "This benefactor."


    Xia Ping said: "Your son has been deeply infatuated with demons. If this continues, he may become the head of a demon. He will do all kinds of evil and bring disaster to the Nine-Headed Birds. I sent him to see the Buddha for his own good and to eradicate his demonic nature. , and at the same time eradicate the scourge for the Nine-Headed Bird Clan, wouldn¡¯t it be a great thing, why stop me?!¡±


    "The eighteenth generation of the devil, a bald donkey of a dog day, is still here to speak hard even when he is about to die, turning black and white, confusing right and wrong, father, don''t talk nonsense with this bitch, get rid of him quickly."


    Duanmukang was so angry that his nose was crooked. It is really abominable that this stupid monk wants to slander him when he is about to die.


    "Whether my son is a devil or not is not up to you, a bald donkey. Since you dare to do something to my son, then go to hell." The Nine-headed Bird King sneered, with a murderous look.


    Nine-headed bird secret technique - Claw breaks the void!


    In an instant, a giant black claw protruded, engraved with densely packed nine-headed bird runes, it seemed that there were many divine birds inhabiting it, the momentum was mighty, and it contained the power of terrifying ominous birds.


    This giant claw attacked and killed, as if it was a long river running through the void, carrying a terrifying aura. Wherever it went, the surrounding air exploded inch by inch, as if it completely destroyed the surrounding area and blasted it into dust.


    Although this was just a ray of distraction from the Nine-headed Bird King, the power it displayed far surpassed Duanmu Kang''s, almost reaching the peak of the Realm of Return to True Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed and turned into a Kunpeng, without a trace, no air mechanism could lock his body, as if he had escaped into the void, he escaped from this claw in an instant.


    Boom!


    This claw tore apart the restraining formation of this villa in one fell swoop, shaking it to pieces, terrifying cracks appeared everywhere, and the whole villa was shaken into rubble.


    The ground was also hit by this claw, and in an instant, a deep pit that shocked several kilometers appeared, hundreds of meters deep into the big pit, countless mud splashed out, and rocks deep in the soil were also shaken into powder one after another.


    The surrounding area of ??the huge pit is filled with a terrible and fierce bird atmosphere, which makes people chill.


    And this kind of shock also attracted the attention of other people, and they all cast their gazes over. Many people were also shocked. Actually, there are still people on Dragon Jupiter who dare to make a move. Aren''t they afraid of becoming the enemy of many races in the Western Universe? !


    "Are you able to evade this king''s claws? Sure enough, you have some skills, but how many times can you dodge?" The Nine-headed Bird King saw Xia Ping dodge his claws. It was like escaping into the void, which made him extremely surprised by the movement of the mysterious bald donkey, and he kept guessing.


    But in the words, he was still hitting Xia Ping''s confidence, trying to give the other party a fatal sense of oppression, so that the kid felt fear, and thus appeared flaws.


    "As expected of the nine-headed bird king, but after all, it''s just a distraction. The poor monk is a monk, and he never lies. If he says to send your son to see the Buddha, he will definitely send him to see the Buddha."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping came out from another direction in an instant, came behind Duanmu Kang, and then punched out, shaking the stars, like a god walking out of chaos, opening up the universe.


    "Stop, you dare to kill me, my Nine-headed Bird Clan and the Arhat Clan will never stop dying, do you know that they will never stop dying?" The Nine-headed Bird King was furious, extremely angry, sensing the fatal crisis, roaring wildly, trying to stop Xia Ping .


    But it''s too late.


    Xia Ping punched, like Mount Tai pouring down, unstoppable and unstoppable.


    "No!"


    Duanmu Kang screamed, and he felt the punch hit his chest. With a bang, his whole body exploded, and the remaining six heads were all blown to pieces and turned into meat paste.


    At this moment, all seven of his heads were blown off, no matter how tenacious the nine-headed bird''s vitality was, it was impossible for him to come back alive.


    "My son!"


    The Nine-headed Bird King screamed, his voice piercing through gold and cracking stones, and the surrounding high-rise buildings were shaken to the point of cracks, cracks, and glass shattered.


    "Bastard, dare to kill me, I will never end with you as a dead donkey, do you know that?" Nine-headed bird king was furious, he had never thought that this bald donkey would be so bold and reckless in front of his face He dared to kill his own son.


    "I won''t play with you anymore, let''s meet again in the future."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately plundered all the space rings on Duanmu Kang and others, took it as his own, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Because he sensed that there were many powerful auras coming from all directions, if he continued to delay here, he might fall into the siege, which would be very bad for him.


    "Don''t even think about running, kill my son and still want to run, is there such a cheap thing in the world?" Nine-headed bird king jumped into a rage, and slapped it with one claw, almost mobilizing all the power of distraction, carrying a terrifying aura, Hit towards Xia Ping.


    Countless prohibition formations emerged in the surrounding void, densely packed large formations of space, superimposed together to form a supreme killing formation, containing a terrifying cold light, tearing everything apart, roaring.


    "Shameless, I really thought I was afraid of you."


    Xia Ping turned his head back, operated the divine elephant breathing method, stimulated the power of the blood vessels in the whole body, his heart was vibrating like a war drum, and seemed to be burning like the sun. fist.


    Boom~


    This fist punched out the power of the idol, as if the sky exploded, an idol was born, countless formations emerged, and countless gods and demons came out from the depths of hell vaguely, roaring.


    In the depths of the void, there are black traces, like the trajectory of the Tao, intertwined with each other, as if piercing through the space and communicating with the plane of hell.


    Under this punch, any creature, any substance is completely shattered, this is the ultimate force, a blow beyond imagination.


    boom!


    The giant claw was blasted into powder in an instant, and the Nine-headed Bird King''s distraction was also hit, completely knocked into the air, and exploded inch by inch, just like that, it turned into nothingness and was completely blown away.


    Before the Nine-Headed Bird King''s distraction disappeared, he showed a look of astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe that his distraction was blown away by a small Gold Core Realm bald donkey, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Nine-headed bird king, don''t do evil in the future, otherwise the poor monk will send you to see your son and reunite in front of the Buddha." Xia Ping left such a sentence to the nine-headed bird king, and then fled in an instant.


    At the same time, he operated the phaseless mask, transformed into a bird, concealed his breath, and quickly disappeared in this place.


    Whoosh! !


    At the same time, countless powerful existences of Dragon and Jupiter arrived, scanning with their spiritual consciousness, penetrating every corner, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find any trace of Xia Ping, as if they had disappeared in this world.

 Chapter 1604

    "What''s going on? Who dares to do something on Dragon Jupiter and doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    "I remember this place is a villa bought by the young master Nine-headed Bird. Could it be that something happened to Duanmu Kang?"


    "It must be him. Just now I heard the roar of the Nine-headed Bird King, who was in a state of desperation."


    "Look, this is the corpse of Duanmu Kang, and dozens of his elite subordinates, all of them are the elite of the Nine-headed Bird clan. Now they are all dead. Who killed them?"


    "Well, the matter was cleared up. There was a soldier at the city gate who confessed. He was hired by Duanmu Kang to find a casual cultivator who possessed the magic talisman of the Dragonwood Secret Realm. Then a casual cultivator of the Arhat tribe appeared with no background and carried a magic talisman.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the casual cultivator of the Arhat nationality was led to this villa. Duanmukang wanted to kill people to seize treasures and talismans. Unexpectedly, this casual cultivator was not a good stubble, but Duanmukang and others were unlucky and were all killed. "


    "What an idiot, he was ambushed by himself, but he was killed by the other party instead, but what is the origin of this Lohan cultivator, he can kill even Duanmu Kang, he must not be an ordinary person."


    "I don''t know, but his name seems to be Wu Wudi."


    "It''s an arrogant name, is this still a monk? When did the Arhat tribe produce such a figure?!"


    "I can''t control that much. In short, the death of a member of the Nine-headed Bird family is none of our business. Let the Nine-headed Bird King have a headache."


    Many big figures from Dragon and Jupiter appeared in this place, and with their powerful intelligence capabilities, they quickly knew the ins and outs of this matter.


    Some big shots originally wanted to take action personally, arrest the murderer, and sell the Nine-headed Bird King a favor, but no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ping.


    In the end, he didn''t bother to continue searching, after all, the Dragonwood Secret Realm was about to open, and he didn''t have time to waste here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in another place on Long Jupiter, the nine-headed bird family is stationed in Long Jupiter.


    "Damn it, a bald donkey in the Golden Core Realm can actually blow up my distraction?!"


    The nine-headed bird king was sitting on the throne, his face was extremely gloomy, he couldn''t figure out why he would be blown away by a bald donkey of a small golden core state, it was simply unimaginable.


    For a moment, he wondered if he had lived for too long, causing his martial arts realm to regress.


    But he carefully recalled Xia Ping''s punch, that kind of strength, that kind of punching force, and that kind of punching intent, all of which were outrageously overbearing, as if this was not a mortal punch.


    The more he thought about it, the more he could perceive the horror of this punch. The punch contained in it almost surpassed his realm. This is a punch from another dimension.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? The young master has been killed, and we have to avenge this revenge. It is really audacious for the little Arhat cultivator to dare to take action against my young master of the Nine-headed Bird clan."


    "Immediately protest to the Arhat tribe, let them hand over the murderer who killed the young master, and at the same time compensate for the loss."


    "But the other party is just a casual cultivator, maybe the Arhats don''t even know of his existence."


    "Impossible. The other party is the murderer who can kill the young master and the others. He is definitely a demonic genius of the Arhat clan. He has been famous for a long time. He can be found out with a single investigation. It is absolutely impossible for him to be unknown."


    "That''s right, his identity can''t be concealed at all."


    "And the murderer is staying on Long Jupiter now, so where can he go?"


    Nine-headed bird elders shouted angrily, they also knew about Duanmu Kang''s murder, because it was too big to hide.


    Moreover, a little bald donkey of the Arhat tribe dared to kill the young master and many elite nine-headed birds on Longmuxing. This was like declaring war with the nine-headed birds.


    If this bald donkey is not slaughtered, who will be afraid of their nine-headed bird clan in the future.


    "Check, check immediately."


    The Nine-headed Bird King shouted: "Mobilize the power of the whole clan, as well as the power of other friendly races, to thoroughly investigate the entire Dragon Jupiter, conduct a carpet search, and check every corner.


    I want this damn bald donkey to have no place on Dragon Jupiter, let him not eat well, sleep well, be frightened, betray his relatives, and let him know what he will end up with if he offends the nine-headed bird clan. "


    He issued an order to arrest Xia Ping in Longmuxing and kill him without mercy.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Numerous nine-headed bird elders took the order, and immediately mobilized all their forces, posting arrest warrants everywhere, and the entire planet is looking for Xia Ping. If anyone knows about Xia Ping, or captures and kills Xia Ping, he will be rewarded with a huge amount from the Nine-headed Bird Clan.


    Such a reward is enough to drive countless beings crazy, and at this moment, the entire Dragon Jupiter is also shaken by this incident, and almost everyone knows about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, people in the streets and alleys of Long Muxing were discussing the arrest warrant for the nine-headed bird, and countless people talked about it.


    "Have you heard? Recently there appeared a bully, from the Arhat tribe, who slaughtered Duanmukang, the young master of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, on Longmuxing. He was so brutal that even the dozens of elite guards around Duanmukang couldn''t escape his murderous hands. "


    "My mother, if you act so viciously, is this still from the Arhat tribe? Could it be from the Shura tribe?"


    "It doesn''t mean that the Arhats are very kind and easy to attack. If the Arhats are depraved, I''m afraid they will be real demons, with boundless demonic nature."


    "It is said that the Nine-headed Bird King was furious. The entire race vowed to hunt down the murderer. Now they are carrying out a carpet search and issued a wanted warrant. If anyone can catch the murderer, they will get a huge reward."


    "Great, if I can catch this murderer, then I''m going to go to the Dragonwood Secret Realm. These rewards alone are enough to benefit me for thousands of years."


    "To put it simply, the murderer is also very ruthless, and he is good at hiding his whereabouts. It is said that dozens of Dharma Aspect Realm experts on Dragon Jupiter searched at the same time, but they couldn''t find any clues about him."


    "That''s right, if you don''t have enough strength, run away as soon as you see this murderer, lest you become the next victim."


    "It seems that the opening of the Dragon Wood Secret Realm is really eventful."


    "What''s the murderer''s name?"


    "It seems to be called Wu Wudi, a very arrogant name."


    "It''s really unusual for a bald donkey to dare to name him like that. He''s very arrogant. I want to meet him and see what kind of superficiality he has."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, all guessing what the origin of Wu Wudi was, which genius disciple of the Arhat tribe.


    The Arhats also received the news, and were even pressured by the Nine-headed Birds. The problem is that the territory occupied by the Arhats is too large, covering more than a dozen star fields.


    In these star fields, there are countless living planets, and how they can find one of them is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    However, the reputation of Wu Wudi of the Arhat tribe has spread, and it has almost reached the ears of everyone in Longmuxing.

 Chapter 1605

    "There are wanted warrants everywhere."


    Xia Ping transformed into an ant and hid near a street. His consciousness spread out, sensing the area with a radius of thousands of miles, and listening carefully to the surrounding news.


    He also knew that he had killed the young master of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, which caused an uproar and made the Nine-headed Bird King furious. The entire planet was a wanted warrant, and he vowed to arrest him.


    Even the crowds in the streets and alleys are eager to move, hoping to find themselves and receive a huge reward from the Nine-headed Bird Clan.


    It''s a pity that they couldn''t find himself who had transformed into an ant at all. If he didn''t show up on his own initiative, even a saint would not be able to find his whereabouts.


    However, he couldn''t reveal his identity and show up. It is estimated that he can only appear again after the Dragonwood Secret Realm is opened, but it doesn''t matter, it won''t be long anyway.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he sensed two familiar auras passing by, looked up, and immediately saw two beautiful figures walking by the side of the street.


    "Tu Linglong and Qingluan!"


    He immediately recognized the real identities of the two figures, they were Tu Linglong and Qingluan whom he hadn''t seen for more than two years.


    But normally, the two of them shouldn''t be staying in Yunxiao Realm, right? Why does it appear in the western universe, and there is still some dragon Jupiter?


    Could it be that these two people also want to enter the Dragon Wood Secret Realm? But why can they get the magic talisman of Longmu Secret Realm? ! For a while, he was curious about this matter.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping used his mana to hide his aura, and immediately followed.


    But at this time, Tu Linglong and Qingluan turned around and came to a nearby yard. It seemed that the yard was rented by them, and there was no one around.


    The two were also very cautious, sensing that no one seemed to be following them, they finally stepped into the courtyard, came to the living room, and sat down like this.


    "It has grown a lot."


    Xia Ping naturally followed in, and when he came to the two of them, he saw Tu Linglong and Qingluan. Their cultivation base had made rapid progress, and they had actually been promoted to the middle stage of Treasure Refining Realm, which was different from when they were in Cloud Realm. Same day.


    Sure enough, the two must have had a great adventure.


    In addition to the huge improvement in cultivation, Tu Linglong and Qingluan have also matured a lot. They are seven or eight centimeters taller than before, and their bodies seem to have become hotter.


    Especially Rabbit Linglong, who is protruding forward and backward, exquisite and embossed, extremely hot, as if she has escaped the gravity of the earth.


    And Qingluan has also become more peaceful and mature. Wearing a long blue dress, she looks like a royal sister with supreme wisdom. She exudes a calm aura, and it seems that no matter what happens, she can''t be shaken a bit.


    He could even feel that the blood in Qingluan''s body was at least dozens of times stronger than before, filled with the aura of a divine beast, and his every move was natural, as if the ancient Qingluan was alive.


    The same is true for Rabbit Linglong. It seems that the blood of Time and Space Rabbit has been completely activated. The body exudes a breath of space, which blends with the surrounding space. There are countless transparent runes on the surface of the skin, forming a large blood formation, which is mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Sister, it seems that the trial mission of the Dragon Wood Secret Realm is not easy. According to the news I have inquired in the past few days, it seems that geniuses from all the powerful races in the Western Universe have entered, and even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will enter it to find Chance."


    Tu Linglong said: "With our current strength, it is really too difficult to enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm to find the source of the Dragonwood. This is simply a mission that must die."


    She was very worried.


    "Don''t worry, how could the trial mission issued by the Demon Temple be fatal? There will always be a chance." Qingluan comforted, "Although there are many strong people entering the Dragonwood Secret Realm this time, we are not without Opportunity, Linglong, your time-space rabbit bloodline can control the power of space, you can hide your breath at any time, and escape into the void, even if you are powerful, you can''t find your existence.


    And the blood power of my Qingluan clan has also been completely activated, possessing the attributes of luck, an absolute sixth sense, and the instinct to avoid life and death crises.


    With the strength of the two of us, even if we enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm, even if there are many great powers, we will definitely be safe and sound, and even gain a little benefit. "


    She is extremely confident in the bloodline magical powers possessed by herself and Tu Linglong. Even if the Longmu Secret Realm is dangerous, as long as she is careful, it is absolutely impossible to hurt the two of them.


    "Lucky attribute? Qingluan bloodline?!"


    Xia Ping was also a little surprised. He also remembered that Qingluan was a divine beast that symbolized luck in ancient times, a fantasy species in legends, and every living being who met Qingluan could fulfill his wish.


    Because this is a kind of original power of Qingluan, controlling the power of luck, able to avoid death, find precious treasures, and make wishes come true, this is simply the lucky son loved by heaven and earth.


    According to legend, the creature that would pick up treasures when it fell off a cliff, and be thrown with money when it went out, was Qingluan.


    If someone wants to deal with Qingluan and has evil thoughts in his heart, the enemy will automatically be unlucky and encounter countless disasters.


    Qingluan''s blood was thin before, so he could not give birth to this ability, but after more than two years, it was clear that Qingluan''s blood had become more than ten times thicker, completely arousing this supernatural power of blood.


    Now coupled with the power of the bloodline supernatural power of the time-space rabbit to escape into the void and escape at any time, I am afraid that the two entering the Longmu secret realm will be like ducks in water, and they will go in to pick up money.


    "Sister Qingluan is right. It seems that I don''t need to worry about anything. When I enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm and get a large amount of Dragonwood Origin, I can continue to increase the blood power of the Time-Space Rabbit."


    Tu Linglong cheered up all of a sudden, triumphantly: "Haha, then I mastered the power of time and space and became the supreme beast. How could that hateful human Xia Ping be the opponent of this beast at that time? Soon this beast will be able to Arrest him, hang him up, clean the toilet for this beast, pour tea and water, do laundry and fold quilts."


    She thought of the human Xia Ping she met in the Cloud Realm. Although more than two years had passed, she still hated this bastard human being. Sanjiangshui couldn''t wash away this humiliation.


    It was because of this bastard that she fell into the Demon Temple, accepted the inheritance of the Demon Temple, and went to various parts of the universe to practice and practice continuously.


    Among them, they have experienced a narrow escape, as well as the unimaginable tempering in the cloud world.


    For example, they were thrown into a special secret place full of wild beasts, where they were hunted down for a hundred years.


    He was thrown into a dark secret realm, where there was no sun, and he lived there for hundreds of years.


    Or stay in a certain abyss world, being chased and killed by abyss monsters, almost becoming food.


    Of course, the time flow rate of these secret worlds is different from that of the outside world, and it is much faster.


    All in all, although the outside world has only passed more than two years, they have cultivated in those secret worlds for almost three hundred years and experienced countless hardships.


    Of course, her resentment towards Xia Ping became stronger every time she went through a sharpening experience.


    In the end, they gained a solid foundation in martial arts, purified the blood in their bodies, raised their cultivation to the middle stage of treasure refining, and gained combat power beyond imagination.


    Now they are no longer little monsters in the sky world, but real and terrifying big monsters.

 Chapter 1606

    "Sister, if we return to Yunxiao Realm now, will that human being be shocked to see us like this?" Tu Linglong rolled his eyes and looked at Qingluan.


    "It will definitely be. After all, the Cloud Realm is too small, and the strongest is the Supernatural Realm."


    Qingluan said: "Moreover, it has only been more than two years. No matter how evil the human aptitude is, it is probably great to be promoted to the Ruyi Realm. Even if he has stepped into the Supernatural Realm beyond our imagination. But he has already been promoted to the Supernatural Realm. Compared with us in Treasure Refining Realm, it is estimated that there is still a huge difference."


    She felt that no matter how powerful that human being was, it would be great to be promoted to the supernatural power realm.


    This is not to look down on the human beings, but the resources of the Cloud Realm itself limit the development of humans and monsters. No matter how evil the aptitude is, it is the peak to be promoted to the supernatural powers.


    If you want to get further evolution, you have to leave the Cloud Realm.


    But they can also escape from the Cloud Realm with the help of the Demon Temple, so how can human beings have a way? Maybe they still stay in the Cloud Realm, not knowing the vastness of the universe.


    "I think so too. If we return to the Cloud Realm now, we must scare those shameless humans to death." Tu Linglong nodded and said triumphantly.


    She seemed to have thought of this scene, and she returned to the Cloud Realm to see that hateful human Xia Ping again.


    That Xia Ping didn''t know her own terror at all, and she rushed forward recklessly, wanting to compete with herself, but who knew that she was different from the past, and with one palm, the human Xia Ping was sent flying away without any resistance He fell to the ground and vomited blood, like a tortoise turning over, unable to get up no matter what.


    As a result, the human Xia Ping cried bitterly and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Master Tu Linglong, I don''t know Taishan with my eyes, I don''t know that Master Tu Linglong is so talented and powerful in force. Now I dare to rush against you , It''s a crime that deserves death, a crime that deserves death.


    In the past, I did many excessive and hateful things to Mrs. Tu Linglong. I hope that the adults will not remember the mistakes of the villains and spare my life. "


    Then she sneered and said condescendingly: "Hmph, now I know I was wrong and begged for mercy. Do you remember how you bullied this beast back then? I want to forgive you, don''t be a fool.


    It¡¯s easy to think that this beast will spare you. In the future, you will be my slave, wash and fold my quilt, pour tea and water for me every day, and you will be there on call, and you will sleep in the cowshed , wearing tattered clothes every day. "


    "Thank you, Master Tu Linglong. I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life. The little one is lucky." Not only was the human Xia Ping not angry, but he was also grateful, thinking that it was her Tu Linglong''s tolerance and compassion. .


    Since then, she has lived the life of a slave owner who commands this shameless human being at will.


    Thinking of this, Tu Linglong began to salivate, showing a smirk, excited, wishing to return to the Cloud Realm immediately, and show off in front of that shameless human being.


    "Little rabbit, what are you smirking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice came out.


    "It''s not a smirk, I thought of that hateful human being being manipulated by me at will." Tu Linglong replied subconsciously, but soon she realized that it was not Qingluan''s voice.


    When she looked back, she was shocked when a strange man appeared behind her.


    No, it''s not very strange, on the contrary, it''s extremely familiar and unforgettable, because this man is Xia Ping, a hateful human being who he wants to catch and beat up day and night.


    "Xia, Xia Ping?!"


    Tu Linglong was dumbfounded, stunned, her head went down, she never expected to meet Xia Ping in this place.


    "What''s going on? Why are you here?"


    Qingluan was also taken aback, because before Xia Ping appeared, she didn''t sense any aura at all, and she didn''t even alert Qingluan''s crisis instinct, as if she was completely deceived.


    This is the first time she has encountered such a thing.


    "Why did it appear in this place? It''s very simple, because I also want to enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm."


    Xia Ping grinned.


    But in the eyes of Tu Linglong, this is the devil''s smile, a nightmare for many years: "Shameless human beings, I finally met you again, now is the time for me to take revenge, please die for me."


    She was first surprised, puzzled, then excited and joyful.


    Because seeing this human Xia Ping here, doesn''t it mean that she has a chance to take revenge? This is what God wants to do for her, what a blessing.


    "No, Linglong..."


    Qingluan wanted to stop Tu Linglong from making a move, because she instinctively sensed that Xia Ping''s aura was strong, like a mountain, huge and unshakable, and he was no match for this human being at all.


    But it was too late, because Tu Linglong kicked it out.


    Whoosh!


    This kick was so fast that it was unimaginable, covering the power of space, a ripple appeared in the surrounding space, escaping into the void, and its power was tyrannical.


    Moreover, it contains the blood power of the time-space rabbit, and the strength of its legs is also extremely terrifying. Even a 10,000-meter mountain can be easily smashed to pieces.


    Not to mention, this foot still has the power of space.


    Ordinary people don''t even think about catching this kick that contains the power of space, they will be easily kicked away.


    However, Xia Ping is not an ordinary person, but a real person in Jindan Realm, who once killed a powerful person in Guizhen Realm.


    Although the power of Tu Linglong''s kick is indeed good, unpredictable, and contains space energy, but under his consciousness, it is still as slow as a snail walking.


    He raised his hand and patted down lightly.


    This palm instantly slapped Tu Linglong''s right foot.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Tu Linglong''s entire body was slapped on the ground by an unmatched terrifying force, and a deep pit several meters wide was smashed out. The whole yard trembled and shook crazily.


    However, Xia Ping was merciful, and with the Rabbit Linglong''s animal physique, this force did not harm her body, and she climbed up from the deep pit all at once.


    "How can it be?"


    Tu Linglong was stunned: "Aren''t you a supernatural power? Why can you easily resist my kick and defeat me easily?" She couldn''t imagine such a thing happening.


    "Supernatural powers? I''m no longer here."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and at the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    There was a faint phantom of a golden core on his head, spinning around, filled with golden light, the aura condensed into substance, like a planet descending.


    "Golden Core Realm!"


    With a slap, Tu Linglong sat on the ground in fright, dumbstruck, and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "This this!"


    Qingluan was also stunned, and could no longer maintain a cold expression. This kind of thing is simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 1607

    "Are you a monster? Why is the golden core so big?!"


    Tu Linglong was dumbfounded, it''s not that she doesn''t know the Jindan real person, but the ordinary Jindan is only the size of a pebble, and the evil one is only the size of an egg.


    But what is going on with this bastard''s golden elixir? It''s seventy or eighty meters in diameter, like a meteorite, so big that it scares people to death. Is this still a golden elixir? Could it be that a rock was stuffed in it? !


    If such a golden core was thrown out, how amazing would its power be? !


    "Aren''t men''s things as big as possible? Big is good."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Bah, hooligan." With a swipe, Tu Linglong''s pretty face turned red, her beautiful eyes gave Xia Ping a vicious look, this bastard was still the same as before, so shameless.


    But she found it so unbelievable that she couldn''t believe it now.


    Because in order to advance to the Treasure Refining Realm, she has gone through countless dangers, and she has cultivated in a secret world for three hundred years before she has achieved what she is now.


    Although as a divine beast, due to its long lifespan, the speed of cultivation is slower than that of humans, but it is not so slow. Three hundred years, this guy has surpassed it in more than two years, and he is still promoted to the Jindan realm. Still human?


    She was so depressed that she vomited blood. She originally wanted to bully, but this bastard human being''s plan to beg for mercy was completely ruined. It was really unfair that she was still bullied by this shameless human being.


    What kind of adventure has this guy experienced in these years, can it be more powerful than the adventure in the Demon Temple? !


    "Wait, you appear in this place. Could it be that you are the monk Wu Wudi who was wanted recently?" Suddenly, Qingluan remembered this matter that everyone in the streets and alleys knew.


    Tu Linglong also woke up with a start. According to this guy who does all kinds of evil, often causes troubles, and is lawless, it is very likely that this bastard did it.


    Although the portrait on the arrest warrant is different from Xia Ping, there are countless mysteries in the universe, and there are many ways to change one''s appearance, and appearance is nothing at all.


    "How is it possible? I am a good person, how could I be the wanted criminal Wu Wudi?"


    Xia Ping said righteously.


    "Good man, ass, if you are a good man, there will be no bad people in the world."


    Tu Linglong said contemptuously, she was more and more convinced that this bastard human being did this matter, since the Cloud Realm, there was nothing this bastard human dared to do.


    "Well, I admit that I did this. I accidentally killed the young master of the nine-headed bird yesterday, and he was wanted. God is so pitiful. I just want to send him to see the Buddha and purify him. It''s just his sin, it''s not a bad thing, why should the Nine-headed Bird Clan hunt me down, they don''t have any magnanimity at all."


    Xia Ping shook his head and sighed.


    Qingluan is speechless, he has already killed the young master, and he is not allowed to be wanted, who is the one who has no courage.


    However, she was also secretly shocked, because she had also heard of the reputation of the Nine-Headed Bird Young Master, at least he had a cultivation base in the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm, and there were countless elite guards around him.


    But he was still killed by Xia Ping. It is conceivable that Xia Ping''s current combat power is absolutely terrifying. This human being who has not seen him for several years is really getting more and more unfathomable.


    "Haha, it really was you who did it, I''m going to expose you and get a huge reward from the Nine-Headed Bird." Tu Linglong laughed, "If you don''t want to be exposed, just obey me obediently and be my Tu Linglong''s subordinate. "


    She was very proud, thinking that she had caught this hateful human being.


    "You still want to expose me? We are all accomplices. If you expose me, don''t you also have to die?"


    Xia Ping scorned.


    "Fart, when did we become accomplices, stop spitting blood and maliciously frame people." Tu Linglong said madly.


    Xia Ping lazily said: "I said yes, I want to go on after boarding the pirate ship. Where is such a good thing in the world? Of course, you can also clarify it to the Nine-headed Bird Clan to see if they believe you."


    "this!"


    Tu Linglong gritted her teeth. According to the thoughts of these powerful forces, she would not let go of her wrongdoing. Who cares about the thoughts of the weak, who will listen to them? Kill them first. Anyway, she has no background and no one to back her up.


    And she didn''t dare to bet that the Nine-Headed Bird Clan would believe her words, who would put her life on the hope that the other party wouldn''t kill her, she was no longer the naive rookie who knew the cruelty of the universe.


    "Extortion, you are clearly extorting people, forcibly touching porcelain."


    Tu Linglong was furious. If she got involved with this bastard, wouldn''t they also become wanted criminals? For no reason, he provoked the Nine-headed Niao family and became the mortal enemy of Nine-headed Niao.


    This is simply sitting at home, the blame comes from the sky, it is clear that they are taking the blame for Xia Ping, it''s unlucky.


    Qingluan is also gnashing her teeth, wishing to tear the face of this shameless human being into pieces. I have never seen such a shameless person who wants to pull a few backs after he dies. Knows to cause trouble when he is full and has nothing to do, and likes to hurt others.


    "Well, in short, let the three of us get along well, who told us to be the accomplices who killed the young master of the nine-headed bird, and you are the one who planned it secretly, the real mastermind behind the scenes. The reason is that the young master of the nine-headed bird is lustful Shameless, I once molested you on the street, but you held a grudge, so you sent me to kill the young master Nine-headed Bird."


    Xia Ping had already thought of the reasons for Tu Linglong and Qingluan to fight. He put his arms around their slender waists and hugged each other. He looked like good brothers, and everyone seemed to be at the same line of life and death.


    "Shameless human beings, who is behind the scenes, you don''t want to be wronged."


    Tu Linglong was so angry that she wished she could punch this bastard in the face. Even though she hadn''t seen him for several years, this guy was still as flat and annoying as ever.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll spread rumors later, saying that the wanted criminal has accomplices and is the mastermind behind this time. I''m very proficient in this matter, so I guarantee it will be done."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "asshole!"


    Qingluan gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly. She felt that her state of mind like Gu Tan was broken. Gritting her teeth, she also had the urge to eat Xia Ping like a meat bun.


    Who doesn''t know this bastard''s ability to spread rumors, he''s used to it in Yunxiao Realm, he''s a habitual offender, his favorite thing to do is to stir up trouble, sow discord, a proper treacherous minister.


    The problem is that this bastard''s human force value is a bit perverted. It seems that he can kill the powerful masters in the Return to the Realm. If they really do it, they will probably suffer a lot.


    Even if they failed to slay the great masters of the Guizhen Realm, relying on the force of the Golden Core Realm, they were no match, and could only be beaten everywhere.


    He obviously worked hard for so long just to get revenge on this human being, but he never thought that he would still be eaten to death by this human being.


    Even now, even the scapegoat has to be borne by this bastard human being. Is there still justice in this world, and is there still justice? Why didn''t God send down a thunderbolt to kill this scourge? !


    Tu Linglong also thought the same way, her mentality exploded, today was the darkest day for them in these years, they helped a shameless human being and were threatened.

 Chapter 1608

    Half an hour later, Xia Ping reached a friendly agreement with Tu Linglong and Qingluan, saying that they are a team for the time being, and they will get along friendly in the next trip to Longmu Secret Realm.


    They will not report Xia Ping, and Xia Ping cannot spread rumors and make them wanted criminals.


    "Why do you come to Dragonwood Secret Realm? Is it also to get the source of Dragonwood?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, wanting to know the purpose of the two.


    "The source of the dragon wood is naturally our main purpose this time. It contains pure energy, which can purify the blood of the beasts in us, and the benefits are endless."


    Qingluan said: "However, this is only one of the main purposes. After all, there are countless treasures in the Longmu Secret Realm. There are some powerful magic weapons left by martial arts masters, and ten thousand-year elixir, etc. There are many benefits."


    "Oh, it seems that you are very familiar with Dragonwood Secret Realm, let''s talk about it carefully."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. Although he also knew some basic information about Longmu Secret Realm, he was not very clear about the details.


    "Could it be that you came to Longmu Secret Realm without knowing anything?"


    Tu Linglong heard the meaning of Xia Ping''s words.


    "I know there are treasures here, so I came here. Where there are treasures in this world, there is my figure, Xia Ping." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Tu Linglong was completely convinced by this nervous human being, she had never seen someone who likes to die so much, and dared to come here without knowing where it was.


    "Okay, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you about the Dragonwood Secret Realm in detail."


    Qingluan is helpless, but now everyone is on the same boat, and he can only let this bastard know some information about the Dragonwood Secret Realm, lest this guy go around to die after entering the Dragonwood Secret Realm, looking for those dangerous places to drill.


    She said in a deep voice: "Dragonwood Secret Realm is a secret world that existed in ancient times. It used to be a secret stronghold of the Dragon Clan, also known as Tania''s No. 32 Laboratory."


    "What? Tania?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, he didn''t expect to hear Tania''s name in this place.


    "You know Tania, the mad scientist of the Dragon Clan?" Qingluan looked at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping nodded, and said calmly: "Well, I heard a little bit, it is said that she is one of the ten most wanted criminals in the universe."


    "I see."


    Qingluan didn''t doubt anything, and continued: "And this secret world used to be Tania''s secret laboratory. It is said that she conducted extremely dangerous experiments in this place and created a terrifying monster, an immortal kind.


    As a result, the saint knew about this laboratory, and dozens of saints united with countless powers. They immediately blocked it, and as a result, a devastating battle broke out between the two sides in this place.


    That battle was really too tragic, countless great powers fell in this battle, and even a few saints died, but Tania escaped calmly.


    Even the monsters created in this laboratory are immortal, even saints cannot kill them, but once they escape from this place, they will cause disasters for the common people.


    Therefore, the Dragonwood Secret Realm became the place where the monster was sealed, and every hundred years, the secret realm would open the seal, inviting masters from all over the universe to come and kill the monster''s offspring continuously, weakening the monster''s power.


    Of course, this is also one of the gifts left by many saints, hoping to use this secret world to sharpen the younger generations and give countless creatures some opportunities to evolve. "


    Having said that, she paused for a moment, and continued: "But even if Tania leaves this secret world, this secret world still hides many secrets, with many spatial strongholds, hidden in the void, and saints can''t find it.


    There are even many tyrannical restrictions and killing arrays left in the secret world, and saints will suffer if they are not careful, so this place is full of dangers, and there are life and death opportunities at every turn.


    It is said that a saint once wanted to explore this place, but accidentally fell into the trap of this place, and was instantly transported to the depths of the endless void by a large formation. "


    Her face was solemn, indicating that the danger of this place was beyond imagination. After all, this place was the lair of a terrorist wanted criminal who was once an enemy of the saint. Some of the methods left behind were extremely terrifying, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "An immortal monster? What kind of monster is it?"


    Xia Ping is very curious. With the means of Tania, I am afraid that this is an incredible monster.


    "That''s what I''ve heard too."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice: "It is said that she captured a glutton, and fused the power of the glutton''s blood, the blood of the vampires, and the blood of many wild beasts together.


    As a result, she created an incredible terrifying monster. First of all, it has the characteristics of immortality and no reason. Even if it is broken into a molecular form, it can absorb the power of the void to regenerate.


    Secondly, it possesses the terrifying infectivity of vampires, and it is even magnified thousands of times. Once it bites the skin of the body and is infected by the virus, it will immediately become its offspring, and it will also become this kind of monster. This process cannot be reversed. There is no cure.


    The most astonishing thing is that it also possesses the terrifying devouring ability of the gluttonous clan, its greedy appetite, and its ability to destroy yuwan. It can grow its body by devouring various substances, without any bottlenecks, and continues to evolve.


    If this monster is allowed to grow, it may become an existence that can kill even a saint in the future, and even a saint can be infected. There is no doubt that this is the ultimate monster that can destroy the universe. "


    Interstellar version of Resident Evil? !


    Xia Ping was shocked. Although he knew that Tania was a cosmic-level wanted criminal and extremely dangerous, he never thought that it would be so dangerous. Everything he made had the power to destroy the universe.


    No wonder she was chased and killed by many saints. This kind of scientific research ability is terrifying, and this guy is still the kind who kills but doesn''t care about burying.


    It is conceivable that many saints feel resentment and resentment towards Tania. She is definitely an extremely dangerous saint, and she has mastered the power enough to destroy the universe.


    "What''s the name of this monster?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Corpse."


    Qingluan replied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Dragon Jupiter shook, and large formations appeared one after another in the sky, imprinting the void, and the surroundings were filled with the power of the void. Immediately, a portal appeared, with dark golden patterns engraved on the frame, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    Behind the portal, a mysterious world opens up.


    "Dragon Wood Secret Realm has opened."


    "It''s finally started. I''ve been waiting for a hundred years. This time, I must go in and find a breakthrough opportunity."


    "The gate to the secret realm has been opened, go in now, lest others take the lead."


    The news spread all over Longmuxing at once, and countless creatures who had been waiting couldn''t bear it anymore.

 Chapter 1609

    "The Dragonwood Secret Realm has finally started, this time we must get the source of the Dragonwood."


    "That''s right, the origin of the dragon wood is of great benefit to the purification of our bloodline, so we must not let it go."


    "Whoever dares to stop will die. There is no mercy for killing without mercy."


    "Let''s go, don''t be taken first by others."


    On Dragon Wood Planet, the elites of all major races were talking about it. They were all very excited, and immediately instilled mana on the Dragon Wood Spirit Talisman to activate the internal formation of the Spirit Talisman.


    In the next second, their bodies were surrounded by a mass of energy, and they were instantly flown into this space gate.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Streamers of light flew out from all directions, all entering the space gates of the Dragonwood Secret Realm, like vicious dogs snatching food, for fear of being one step ahead of others.


    At this moment, in the residence of the Nine-Headed Bird Clan, many elders gathered.


    "Damn it, it''s been two days, and there''s no news about the murderer at all. They''re all trash and big shit." Nine-headed bird king was so angry that he couldn''t contain it.


    He originally thought that this global arrest warrant would definitely catch the murderer, and he could easily catch him. He never thought that there is no news now, as if the murderer disappeared from the world.


    "Patriarch, that thief has excellent concealment skills, and the time is very short, so it''s normal to find him."


    "That''s right, but the patriarch doesn''t need to worry about anything. The thief must have come to Dragonwood Planet to enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm. He will never give up on this."


    "That''s right, as long as he enters the Dragonwood Secret Realm, there will always be a time when he will show his feet. At that time, he will die, and no one can save him."


    "Dragon Wood Secret Realm will be opened for at least three months. Within three months, we will definitely find the trace of the bald donkey. He will never escape and will definitely die."


    "Patriarch, let''s go in quickly. Although it is important to find the murderer, it is also important to obtain the source of the dragon wood. If our hostile forces obtain a large amount of the source of the dragon wood, I am afraid that it will be a disaster. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. .¡±


    Numerous nine-headed bird elders were discussing.


    "Forget it, let the murderer live for a while. Once the king finds his trace, no matter where he escapes, he will be chased and killed by the king."


    The Nine-headed Bird King snorted coldly, and he immediately activated the Dragon Wood Spirit Talisman.


    Although his son doesn''t have a dragonwood talisman, he still got two or three as the patriarch. After all, the dragonwood secret realm is an extremely important treasure land. Only those in the clan who have at least attained the Dharma Stage are eligible to enter.


    Even if Duanmukang''s status is noble, it is not enough, after all, he is the Realm of Return, entering this secret realm can guarantee that he will not die, but there is no guarantee that he will get a huge harvest.


    Therefore, those who entered the Dragon Wood Secret Realm this time are basically the elders of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, powerful existences above the Faxiang Realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong, and Qingluan who were staying in the courtyard naturally also sensed the space door above the sky, and immediately knew that this was the time to enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    In order to avoid distraction, Xia Ping did not use the dragon wood talisman on his body, but Qingluan used his own dragon wood talisman to wrap Xia Ping and Tu Linglong together and enter together.


    Whoosh!


    After a few breaths, they passed through the spaces and finally arrived at the Dragon Wood Secret Realm.


    "This is the Dragonwood Secret Realm?!"


    Xia Ping immediately found that he had passed through the space gate and was randomly teleported to various corners of the Longmu Secret Realm. He landed in a forest with Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    Here is an endless forest, and there are mountains in the distance. The mountains are undulating, like giant dragons lying on the ground, extremely majestic and magnificent.


    Moreover, the air is filled with rich spiritual energy and the breath of a real dragon. After a little breath, I feel that my body seems to be quenched by the dragon energy, and the flesh and blood are slowly becoming stronger.


    "By the way, it''s no wonder there is a dragon aura. This used to be the place where the real dragon was, so it was naturally contaminated with the real dragon''s aura." Xia Ping also suddenly recalled that this was Tania''s No. 32 laboratory. It is a matter of course that the place where the dragon saint lives has a huge dragon energy.


    "Let''s go to the north, there may be the source of dragonwood there."


    Qingluan said, she circulated the blood in her body, and her sixth sense told her that if she walked north, she might be able to get great benefits.


    "Wait, there seems to be a baby in this place."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. His consciousness looked around, penetrating the void, like a purple thunderbolt, penetrating into the subtleties, and felt that a powerful magic weapon seemed to be hidden in the nearby void.


    "Um?!"


    His spiritual consciousness gathered and penetrated, and immediately saw the void on the top of a hill in the distance. It seemed that there was a magic weapon hidden in it, emitting a powerful aura.


    It was a tripod, the whole body was emerald green, densely packed with runes engraved on it, and red flames filled the surroundings, like a burning sun.


    Peerless spirit weapon!


    This is definitely a peerless spiritual weapon second only to a holy weapon. A magic weapon of this level is also called a half-step holy weapon, because it has the potential to be promoted to a holy weapon. It has infinite potential and is extremely precious.


    "Master, this is the real bronze cauldron of the sun. It is a famous magic weapon for alchemy, a peerless spiritual weapon." Qingniu also sensed the fluctuations emitted by this magic weapon, and his tone was very excited, "If you can get this magic weapon for alchemy, Presumably, more top-quality pills can be refined, and they can even be used to cook food, so that the ingredients can be refined into a real medicinal diet, and the medicinal power can be increased by at least 30%. If you must get this magic weapon, there will be infinite benefits."


    The sun is really copper tripod!


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that he would have a chance to get a top-notch spiritual weapon just after he entered the Dragonwood Secret Realm. It is estimated that even a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm would be crazy if this top-notch spiritual weapon appeared.


    But before he could make a move, a group of people suddenly appeared beside him. They were the elite troops of the White Tiger Clan in the Western Universe, led by Hu Rong, a young master of the White Tiger Clan, who was in the middle stage of Returning to True Realm.


    Besides that, he was accompanied by more than a dozen elites of the White Tiger Clan, at least all of them were at the Golden Core Realm, and there were six or seven young masters of the White Tiger Clan who were in the early stage of Guizhen Realm.


    "Look, there are weird spatial fluctuations here, my God, there is actually a superb spiritual weapon here."


    "Haha, I just came into the Dragonwood Secret Realm, I didn''t expect to have such an adventure, I''m so lucky."


    "Sure enough, God bless the White Tiger Clan, so our White Tiger Clan should be in full swing."


    "Do it, refine this magic weapon."


    Many masters of the White Tiger Clan were very excited, and they shot again and again, punching them, and the top-grade spiritual weapon that was hidden in the void, the True Sun Bronze Cauldron, immediately appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it immediately aroused terrifying flames, forming a terrifying heat wave, sweeping in all directions, and erupting with terrifying power.

 Chapter 1610

    Apparently, the power of this true sun bronze tripod has been fully stimulated, rising against the wind, reaching a height of 100 meters, like a hill, floating in mid-air, emitting infinite flames, burning blazingly.


    This is the flame that comes from the essence of the sun, and its power is terrifying. A cultivator with a meager cultivation base cannot get within ten feet of it at all, otherwise he will be burned to ashes.


    It is a top-notch spiritual weapon, not a dead thing, but has extremely strong spirituality, like life, it is basically impossible for ordinary practitioners to subdue it.


    "Haha, there is a unique spiritual weapon here. It''s really good luck. Today is my vampire''s luck." Attention of stock forces.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    This group of people appeared immediately, with a pair of black wings on their backs, fangs on their mouths, and black suits. They were the famous vampires in the Western Universe.


    It is said that they live by sucking blood. If they absorb the blood of powerful creatures, their strength will skyrocket and their potential will increase. This also makes them a fearsome killing race in the Western Universe.


    And the strength of this group of elite vampires is not simple. The leader is called Raj, a powerful vampire in the middle stage of Return to the True Realm, and there are more than a dozen companions around him, and their power is no less than that of the White Tiger Clan.


    "Raj, this superb spiritual weapon was discovered by my White Tiger Clan. It is a treasure belonging to my White Tiger Clan. Get out of here immediately. Don''t make me lose my temper." Hu Rong shouted angrily, warning the group of vampires. This Raj''s vampire.


    After all, those who came into the Dragonwood Secret Realm were basically the strong men of the major elite races in the western universe. They had been dealing with each other for too long, and it was impossible not to know each other.


    "Hu Rong, it''s not just because you speak loudly, it''s amazing that you are the first one of the White Tiger Clan to discover this magic weapon. I also said that this magic weapon was left by my ancestors. If you want to grab this magic weapon, you have to rely on your real skills. Gossiping here, you White Tiger Clan don''t just talk in lip service, do you?"


    Raj sneered.


    "Raj, shame on you, don''t you dare to snatch the magic weapon in front of my white tiger clan. This is taking food from the tiger''s mouth and seeking death." Hu Rong roared angrily, and immediately pulled out his hand at the vampire.


    bang~~


    The two sides fought immediately, blasting out thousands of killing moves, colliding with each other in mid-air, and there were bursts of explosion-like sounds, which caused the surrounding mountains to collapse.


    They all wanted to take away the real bronze tripod of the sun, but the two sides were evenly matched and restrained each other, and no one could gain the upper hand.


    In the distance, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan also saw this scene.


    "Let''s hurry up and slip away. The opponent has a lot of people, so we can''t get this magic weapon." Qingluan said calmly.


    Although she also wanted to get that peerless spiritual weapon, she also knew her own strength, and she couldn''t compete with this group of strong men at all, so she could only choose to give up.


    "Warning you, don''t try to die, these are the two major races of the western universe, with countless elites." Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping vigilantly, "If you provoke them, it is equivalent to poking a honeycomb. You must be cautious and low-key during your trip, don¡¯t cause trouble, it¡¯s best to become a little transparent, steal the source of the dragon wood and leave.¡±


    "Is there such a thing? Isn''t that very interesting?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up.


    "This bastard!"


    Tu Linglong was so angry, this guy was really planning some bad idea, he was still afraid of chaos.


    At this moment, another force came out from the east.


    "Go away, I, the elephant clan, have taken over this magic weapon. If you dare to stop it, you will be killed without mercy!" Immediately, a giant elephant stepped over from the void. He looked like a human being, five meters tall, with thick hands and feet, but his nose was just like an elephant''s. , densely packed rune formations appeared all over his body, exuding the aura of the Mountain Gang.


    He is holding a huge axe, which is the peerless spiritual weapon of the Elephant Clan-the sky-opening axe!


    Boom~~


    An ax strikes, falling from the sky, one formation after another crushes down, gathering into terrifying black sharp edges, as if to split the sky into two halves.


    "Damn it, this is Xiang Tao, a master of the Elephant Clan, born with supernatural power, invincible, retreat quickly."


    Seeing the appearance of Xiang Tao, the masters of the two major races, the vampire and the white tiger, all changed their expressions, and felt an unparalleled force crushing them. Coupled with the power of the peerless spiritual weapon, the sky-opening axe, this It is enough to kill the masters of the Realm of Return to the True Realm without a whole body.


    This is unstoppable force!


    The two forces didn''t dare to fight hard at all, they quickly retreated, fled far away, and avoided their edge.


    Boom!


    This black sharp edge crushed down, and the ground was torn apart immediately, and a thousand-kilometer-long crack appeared. Along the way, thousands of mountains were torn apart, as if that mountain range had been split in half.


    There is even a terrifying sharpness around the crack, and there is a faint collision of swords. If a practitioner with a low cultivation level enters it, he will be torn apart by the sharp edge of the giant axe in an instant.


    "Damn it, Xiang Tao''s peerless spirit weapon is actually in the hands of Xiang Tao, how did he get it?!"


    "No way, originally Xiang Tao''s bloodline is astonishing, his natural power is invincible at the same level, and coupled with the top-grade spiritual weapon, the Sky Opening Axe, it is almost invincible. People block and kill Buddhas, and illegal figures cannot be killed. "


    "It''s too domineering. Can he alone push our two races back?"


    "There is no other way if you don''t retreat. Now Xiang Tao is sure to win. If we fight against Xiang Tao here, it will be a battle of life and death. It will be a waste of fighting power. How will we get the source of the dragon wood?"


    "Damn it, it seems that we must temporarily avoid his edge, and we can''t just fight him here."


    "It''s cheap for this fool."


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, there are many treasures in the Longmu Secret Realm, it is impossible to only have one top-notch spiritual weapon, and there will be many benefits in the future."


    The elites of the vampire clan and the white tiger clan had very ugly expressions on their faces. Facing the violent Xiang Tao, they had no choice but to temporarily evade his edge and choose to endure.


    "Don''t get out yet, you can''t die if you want to, do you want to be the undead under my Xiang Tao''s axe?"


    Xiang Tao was so domineering that he immediately told the two races to go away.


    Hearing this, the vampires and the white tigers were furious, and wanted to fight this Xiang Tao, who can be killed and cannot be humiliated, if they retreat here, they will become a laughing stock in the future.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    But at this moment, a tyrannical aura came from a distance, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and suddenly a master of the Elephant Race came to kill at the same time, at least a dozen of them.


    The appearance of these elephant clan masters immediately extinguished the desire of the blood-sucking clan and white tiger clan masters to fight. With these elephant clan masters here, they had no hope of winning at all.


    "Haha, this true sun bronze cauldron is mine now. With two top-notch spiritual weapons, I can walk sideways in the Dragonwood Secret Realm without encountering some old monsters."


    Xiang Tao laughed loudly, grabbing it with his big hand, he wanted to take the giant cauldron away.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a figure appeared and landed in front of Xiang Tao in an instant, and this person was obviously Xia Ping, but it was Xia Ping who had changed into Wu Wudi of the Arhat Clan.

 Chapter 1611

    "Bastard, this guy really jumped out, I already knew he was unreliable and often caused trouble." Seeing Xia Ping jumped out, Tu Linglong was half-dead with anger, "But why did he look like a bald donkey? By the way, this guy is doing bad things, he changed his identity because he was afraid that his identity would be discovered, he really is a shameless human being, he can do this kind of thing."


    She obviously noticed that Xia Ping''s appearance was completely different from before, completely becoming a bald donkey of the Arhat tribe.


    "It''s really a powerful technique of transformation. I can''t see anything wrong."


    Qingluan is extremely amazed, she has Qingluan''s eyes, she can see through the illusion of the world, and ordinary secret techniques can''t hide it from her.


    But under her Qingluan eyes, she still couldn''t see through Xia Ping''s disguise.


    If she hadn''t known that this guy was Xia Ping, she would have thought it was someone else, and would not have thought of Xia Ping at all.


    "No matter what kind of transformation technique he is, this bastard human being is here to cause trouble, let''s run away quickly, so as not to get into trouble and be hunted down by these angry people."


    Tu Linglong worried that if they waited a little longer, they would also become accomplices and be hunted down by the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, since this human dares to go out, he must be sure, let''s take a look first."


    Qingluan is not in a hurry, and intends to wait and see what happens, because she thinks that Xia Ping is not such a stupid human being, knowing that the situation is dangerous, he goes out to die.


    It is estimated that this human being has complete confidence, so he dared to do this. She wanted to know what cards Xia Ping had.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Who? Dare to snatch food in front of me, Xiangtao, do you want to die?!"


    At this time, Xiang Tao also noticed Xia Ping''s appearance, and he shouted angrily, very furious.


    Just now, he relied on the power of the unrivaled spiritual weapon, the Sky-Opening Axe, to split the earth with one axe, tore apart hundreds of thousands of mountains, and frightened the white tigers and blood-sucking tribes, thinking that he could monopolize the unrivaled spiritual weapon, the True Sun Bronze Cauldron.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there are still people who dare to stand up and take food from the tiger''s mouth. It is really unreasonable. Wouldn''t it be possible to show the terror and strength of their elephant clan if they don''t kill a few people? !


    "The benefactor calm down, the poor monk has no choice but to come out now."


    Xia Ping bowed his hands: "It is true that this peerless spiritual weapon, the True Sun Bronze Cauldron, is the most precious treasure of my Buddhism. It was lost from the treasure house and stolen by a thief. It has a predestined relationship with Buddhism, so I come here to pick it up. I hope the donor can make it convenient for me." .¡±


    He had a compassionate face, he didn''t seem to be here to rob, but to beg for alms, to get back what belonged to him.


    Hearing this, Xiang Tao laughed back angrily: "Buddhist treasure? Fuck your mother, this real sun bronze tripod is a top-notch spiritual weapon. It used to be the natal magic weapon of alchemy masters. It doesn''t have the slightest breath of Buddhist magic weapon." .


    You actually have the nerve to say that it came from the treasure house of Buddhism, and it is also related to Buddhism. I am related to your ancestors for eighteen generations. Do you want to be ashamed? "


    "Benefactor, you''ve got a picture."


    Xia Ping still looked calm and unpredictable: "The word fate is mysterious and mysterious, it represents cause and effect, there is a cause and there must be an effect, isn''t it because of fate that you and I met?


    The poor monk knows a little about physiognomy. This thing has a bad omen. If you take it away, there may be a bloody disaster. "


    He kindly dissuaded the other party.


    "Blood and light disaster? Bloody fart, if you dare to compete with our elephant clan for treasures, you will die. It is the enemy who has blood and light disasters, and we will never do it. You bald donkey dare to scare people here and confuse the public with demonic words. It seems that you want to die. "


    Xiang Tao showed a ferocious look, and wanted to kill Xia Ping with an axe.


    "Benefactor, this thing has nothing to do with you, so why force it."


    Xia Ping sighed: "The so-called karma and fate are born, and the karma is gone and perish. Those who have no karma can''t get it no matter what. Donor, you should put it down, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    "Let you be paralyzed, and let me survive with an axe."


    Xiang Tao was furious, too lazy to talk nonsense with this bald donkey, the sky-opening ax immediately slashed down, and fell from the sky, pulling up mountains and rivers, breaking the world, and a terrifying black ax landed, tearing everything apart.


    "Hey, the benefactor will be punished by the gods if he wants to kill recklessly, why bother?"


    Xia Ping sighed, he ran the god elephant breathing method, the blood in his body boiled, his heart trembled like a war drum, and the elephant sounded, as if a god elephant was born in his body.


    He raised his hand in vain, like a giant hand of an idol stretched out, condensed in the mid-air, and turned into a big dark golden hand, on which were arranged one after another mysterious formations, containing the breath of the idol.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped the black ax light fiercely. It was obvious that the ax was unstoppable just now, and a hundred thousand mountains could be split in half.


    But in the face of this palm, the ax was unable to split, as if it encountered a strong obstacle, no matter how hard it was, it could not break through the force of this giant palm.


    There was even a faint and terrifying force of counter-shock, which made Xiang Tao''s tiger''s mouth go numb.


    "Impossible, you are just a bald donkey of the Arhat tribe, why do you know my elephant tribe''s martial arts, and you vaguely have the power of gods and elephants, where did you learn it?"


    Xiang Tao was extremely shocked, because he felt a throbbing of blood from Xia Ping, which seemed to be the revival of the blood of the ancient gods and elephants, ruling the world.


    Feeling this breath, he was almost so frightened that his legs went limp, and he quickly crawled down, unable to match.


    "My Buddhist martial arts have the power to subdue dragons and subdue elephants. What is the mere elephant clan martial arts? Why don''t you just let go of the struggle between you and me? This magic weapon was taken away by me and brought back to Buddhism to purify the evil spirit. When the evil spirit is purified After that, I can bring it back and return it to you." Xia Ping made his own suggestion.


    "Take you to paralysis. I was really taken away by you. Can I still get it back? This is a meat bun beating a dog. There is no return. Are you fucking stupid of our elephant clan? If you fool me a few words, I will believe it." ?¡±


    An elite elephant tribe cursed and saw through Xia Ping''s shameless trick.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were also very speechless when they saw this scene. This bastard human being is really pervasive, trying to take advantage of others everywhere, and almost cheated away with a magic weapon.


    If this bastard really took away this peerless spiritual weapon, it would be absolutely impossible to return it.


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy here. I know Buddhist martial arts very well. There is absolutely no such martial art that can evolve the power of gods."


    Xiang Tao''s eyes showed a gleam: "I can feel that the martial arts in you is of great benefit to the elephant clan. It is an opportunity for me to evolve, and it is a unique adventure. When I capture you and force you to ask about martial arts, you will know what is called martial arts." sharp."


    He felt that the opportunity for his breakthrough had come. As long as he could capture this bald donkey and force him to learn this martial arts of the Xiang clan, he would definitely gain infinite benefits, and he would be promoted to the realm of Dharma.


    "Everyone, let''s work together and help me capture this bald donkey alive."


    Xiang Tao roared angrily, intending to join forces with many elephant clan masters to capture Xia Ping alive.

 Chapter 1612

    Many elephant clan masters looked at each other, acted immediately, scattered to various positions, forming a large formation, and Xiang Tao was in the center of the large formation, and the terrifying mana gathered on Xiang Tao.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xiang Tao''s body swelled up immediately, like the sky and the earth, and turned into a giant elephant, hundreds of meters tall, like a towering mountain.


    It was as if the gods of the elephant clan had appeared in the world, and even a slight movement would cause earthquakes, landslides and ground cracks, and every inch of muscle in the body was filled with explosive power, enough to smash the stars.


    "Back, back quickly, Xiang Tao lost his temper."


    "Xiang Tao is crazy. He actually resorted to the supreme mystery of the elephant clan''s martial arts - the open sky lore technique. This kind of secret technique is simply not something he can display with his current cultivation base."


    "It is because he can''t perform it that he needs a dozen masters of the elephant clan to provide majestic mana to support this move. This is a must-kill move."


    "In order to kill a bald donkey, he spent all his mana at all costs to capture him alive. What treasure is there on this bald donkey that can make him so desperate."


    "I don''t know, retreat now. This move does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. If we continue to stay where we are, I am afraid that we will suffer as well. We may also be regarded as enemies and be killed by an axe."


    The faces of the elites of the Vampire and White Tiger races changed drastically. They talked a lot and sensed the great danger. They quickly retreated more than ten kilometers to avoid the aftermath of this battle and avoid being involved in the violent fluctuations.


    "Go to hell, donkey."


    With a roar, Xiang Tao poured mana into the top-grade spiritual tool, the Sky-Opening Axe, completely activating the countless large formations on the spiritual tool, immediately filled with a terrifying aura, and crushed the sky.


    He struck Xia Ping with an axe, as if Pangu was still alive, the surrounding mountains collapsed, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the vitality of thousands of miles around was shaken away, forming a vacuum.


    The sky-opening lore-killing technique billowed in waves, and under the giant axe, mana condensed into one black trace after another, like the void being torn apart, containing supreme sharpness.


    These black traces are intertwined with each other, and it is a death net that envelops the world and destroys the world. This is a lore blow.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, his body shook, and all his mana poured out, centering on his body, a terrifying aura immediately appeared, shaking the sky and shaking everything away.


    The area with a radius of several kilometers quickly calmed down under the fluctuation of his breath.


    Black whirlpool ripple fist!


    This is a supreme killer move created by Xia Ping after he comprehended the spiral of the holy-level secret art. After he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, his understanding of this martial art became more profound and reached the level of perfection.


    bang~~


    He punched out, and ripples even appeared in the void, and a nebula vortex unexpectedly blasted out, spinning wildly, containing the power of strangling, devouring, and penetrating.


    Under such a vortex, a terrifying black hole seems to be formed. This is a cosmic spectacle born only after the collapse of a star and the explosion of a neutron star. It contains the true meaning and supreme mystery of the universe.


    Indistinctly, this nebula vortex is constantly rotating, all-encompassing, as if the universe is in motion, and forces such as yin and yang, five elements, earth, wind, water and fire are displayed one by one.


    In the void with a radius of thousands of miles, circle after circle of ripples also appeared, like flowing water, affecting the void. The power of this shock was extremely terrifying, as if it could destroy everything.


    In an instant, the vortex of the nebula bombarded and crushed it, smashing towards Xiang Tao.


    However, Xiang Tao''s Heaven Opening Ultimate Kill Technique collided with the Black Spiral Ripple Fist, immediately causing a terrifying storm, sweeping across thousands of miles, causing the surrounding practitioners to stand on end and retreat a hundred miles one after another.


    If not, the aftermath alone would be enough to seriously injure them.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, Tu Linglong and Qingluan ran away ahead of time and fled hundreds of miles away.


    Boom!


    Only one collision determined the outcome. Xia Ping retreated more than a dozen miles, his body endured severe shocks and attacks, but with his beast-like physique, he was unscathed.


    But Xiang Tao is different, his body is not as strong as Xia Ping''s at all. After suffering such an impact, his body recedes like a cannonball and rolls in mid-air.


    He couldn''t even hold the sky-opening ax in his hand, and the tiger''s mouth was numb, so he fell like this, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, which poured all over the ground.


    Moreover, because of Xiang Tao''s defeat and the shattered formation, more than a dozen masters of the Elephant Race were all backlashed by the formation, and a violent storm of vitality was instilled on them.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The masters of the Elephant Clan uttered shrill screams and spit out a mouthful of blood. They backed up again and again, were seriously injured on the spot, and smashed hard on the ground, creating huge deep pits one after another.


    They looked at Xia Ping in horror. They never expected that even a dozen of their elephant masters would be unable to block this guy''s blow. What is the origin of this bastard and why he has such force is unheard of.


    "No way, Xiang Tao actually lost?!"


    In the distance, Raj, Hu Rong and the others were stunned. They couldn''t imagine such a thing at all. The famous Xiang Tao, combined with the strength of more than a dozen elephant clan masters, was defeated easily.


    When this incident spread, it would surely shake the West Universe.


    "Hu Rong, Raj, what are you waiting for, act quickly and capture this bald donkey."


    At this time, Xiang Tao shouted angrily: "If you are willing, I, Xiang Tao, am willing to give up the ownership of the Sun''s True Copper Ding and hand it over to you, and I will not fight for it. Even I, Xiang Tao, owe you a favor, and I will be rewarded in the future. "


    He roared at the elite of the blood-sucking and white tiger tribes, put forward his own conditions, and lowered his head.


    "What? This Xiang Tao actually lowered his self-esteem and asked us for help? It''s an anecdote through the ages, and it''s really rare."


    "Not only is it as simple as asking for help, but according to the domineering character of the elephant clan, he is willing to give up the real bronze tripod of the sun. It seems that this bald donkey has caused great pressure on Xiang Tao."


    "This transaction is worth doing. Not only can I get the True Sun Bronze Cauldron, but I can also get the favor and friendship of the Elephant Clan. This is not a small benefit. Even the top-notch spiritual weapon may not be comparable."


    "Good thing, this is a great thing. If you have the opportunity to build a relationship with the elephant clan and become an ally, this business will be done."


    "Moreover, this bald donkey also seems to have a big secret, which makes the elephant tribe salivate. If it can be captured alive, we must also be able to share a piece of the pie. The benefits are endless."


    "Do it, kill this bald donkey."


    Hurong and Raj communicated with each other with their spiritual senses, constantly discussing the gains and losses of this matter, and soon they made a decision to kill this mysterious monk.


    Because this mysterious monk is the most threatening to them, and he has many secrets, killing this guy will bring great benefits, so there is no reason not to do this business.


    The elites of the two races made a decision. They immediately attacked and killed Xia Ping. They didn''t intend to give Xia Ping time to rest and breathe.

 Chapter 1613

    "They actually teamed up?!"


    Xia Ping frowned. He didn''t expect the White Tiger Clan and the Vampire Clan to be persuaded by the Elephant Clan to attack him at the same time. Of course, with his strength, he didn''t worry about the threat of these enemies.


    However, relying on the current martial arts supernatural powers alone, it is difficult to annihilate this group of enemies, and it may be necessary to expose one''s original martial arts supernatural powers.


    If someone checks carefully again, his true identity may be exposed.


    "It seems that I have to learn a Buddhist supernatural power to cover up my martial arts skills." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. For ordinary people, it is simply impossible for ordinary people to temporarily learn a Buddhist supernatural power.


    However, he has a systematic enlightenment, which is nothing. As long as he has enough hatred, he can learn it in an instant without spending too much energy.


    "The system provides a powerful Buddhist supernatural power."


    Xia Ping said to the system.


    "Yes, host, there are a total of 933 Buddhist supernatural powers, the most suitable of which should be this Buddhist attacking supernatural power - the Palm of Great Mercy and Great Compassion, which is one of the seventy-two unique Buddhist sects and requires 500 million hatred points. "


    The sound of the system came out.


    "Exchange immediately."


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, he had billions of hatred points on him, spending 500 million hatred points was nothing at all.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, a surge of majestic information immediately poured into Xia Ping''s mind, and endless Buddhist martial arts information poured in, quickly gathered, and then condensed into a magical talisman, golden in color.


    In the depths of the talisman, there seems to be a phantom of a Buddha, pinching an orchid in his hand, exuding a breath of great compassion, but at the same time it also contains a terrible and fierce spirit, like an arhat descending a dragon.


    Xia Ping suddenly realized the supernatural power of this Buddhist martial art, and understood the fierceness of this martial art. It is worthy of being one of the seventy-two unique schools of Buddhism.


    What is compassion? For different people, compassion has different definitions.


    For a killer, the greatest mercy is to let the enemy die without pain, even without knowing how he died. This is the mercy of a killer.


    Martial arts itself is the way to kill the enemy, no matter what name it is called, it cannot get rid of the taste of killing the enemy, even the Buddhist martial arts that claims to save all sentient beings is the same.


    The Great Mercy and Great Compassion Palm is the most powerful palm technique for killing enemies. With one palm blast, all living beings can be saved, and the Buddha''s light will shine everywhere, and the enemy will die unconsciously. It is unparalleled in ferocity.


    It is called compassion, which means to let the enemy die without pain. This is the mercy of the Buddha.


    Just when Xia Ping realized the supreme mystery of the Great Compassionate Palm, the elites of the two major races, the White Tiger Clan and the Vampire Clan, all came to fight together, performing thousands of killer moves.


    "Die, bald donkey, look at my Bai Hugeng''s golden sword spirit!"


    Hu Rong let out a loud cry, and unleashed the supreme sword move of the White Tiger Clan¡ªthe White Tiger Gengjin Sword Qi. This is the terrifying Sword Qi tempered by the Western White Tigers by absorbing the Supreme Gengjin Qi, blending it into their bodies, and tempering it day and night. .


    This sword qi blasted out, invincible.


    Even this unique art is not only understood by Hu Rong, more than a dozen experts of the White Tiger Clan around him have thoroughly mastered this unique art of swordsmanship, blasting out the terrifying Gengjin sword energy.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Blasts of golden sword glows came, thousands of rays of light, like the roar of a white tiger, tearing apart the void, forming huge sword arrays, this is a supreme killer move, destroying heaven and earth.


    "Let''s do it together, set up the Taiyin Blood Fiend Formation!"


    Raj also roared, roaring at the dozen or so elite vampires around him, and jointly arranged the Taiyin blood formation.


    He bit his finger and spurted out the blood essence in his body in an instant. The other dozen elite blood-sucking tribes also made the same movement, spurting out a large amount of blood all at once.


    These blood poured into the void, they seemed to come alive, with their own life consciousness, winding continuously, and unexpectedly automatically condensed into a series of blood-colored lines in the void, forming a heaven and earth formation, covering a radius of thousands of miles.


    When this large formation was condensed, the endless blood and evil energy in the depths of the void, and the yin energy all gathered in the center of the formation, and the momentum was also rising steadily and constantly improving.


    Boom!


    Just when the bloody aura of this large formation condensed to the extreme, the infinite bloody aura condensed into a blood-colored giant sword, on which densely packed blood-colored runes emerged, winding like a dragon, wriggling, emitting The tyrannical breath contains the power of destruction, erosion, infection, chaos and so on.


    This is the Taiyin blood evil sword condensed by the formation. It contains tyrannical power and is invincible. Even if it is hit by this bloody giant sword, it will immediately be attacked by Taiyin blood evil energy.


    It is estimated that in an instant, the enemy will be frozen into ice sculptures, his lungs will be injured, and his body will be corroded quickly as if he had been subjected to sulfuric acid. This is an extremely vicious move.


    The power of the two major races shot at the same time, collectively blasting towards Xia Ping.


    "Great Mercy and Great Compassion Palm."


    At the moment when the attack was about to arrive, Xia Ping finally mastered this Buddhist palm technique. A golden light burst out from his body, as if a Buddha descended, and he blasted out with one palm.


    Immediately, many swastika symbols appeared in the midair, gathered in the center of the giant palm, forming large formations of heaven and earth, and a phantom of Buddha appeared vaguely in the center of the giant palm.


    Even when this palm was slapped, bursts of Sanskrit sounds came from deep in the void, causing turmoil in the world.


    Boom!


    First of all, the Gengjin Sword Qi of the White Tiger Clan was shattered by this palm in an instant, clanging like a sword being shattered, unable to withstand such an astonishing force.


    Then the blood-sucking blood-sucking sword tried to cut through the giant golden palm, but it burst out with Buddha light to disperse the evil. When it came into contact with the blood-sucking sword, it melted quickly and sizzled like ice and snow meeting flames.


    In just a few breaths, this lunar blood formation was broken.


    "What kind of Buddhist supernatural power is this?"


    "How is it possible? With just one palm, our supernatural power formation was broken?"


    "Damn it, this bald donkey''s fighting power is extraordinary, this time he encountered a hard stubble."


    Both Raj and Hurong were taken aback. The elites of their two races joined forces to bombard this kid, but they easily blocked their attack and turned him invisible, which is too exaggerated.


    Especially the vampire elite, they feel that Xia Ping''s martial arts supernatural power has a great restraint effect on dark creatures with Yin attributes like themselves, just like a natural enemy.


    Under the universal illumination of the Buddha''s light, it is remarkable that they can display 70% of their strength. Under the rising and falling, they are completely at a disadvantage.


    "The combination of the elites of the two races can''t kill him?"


    When Xiang Tao and other elite elephant clan saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked. They thought that the two major races must be able to catch them easily. How could they expect such an unimaginable situation.


    Immediately, they all felt a bit of retreat. Such a terrifying Arhat warrior might not be so easy to kill.


    On the contrary, in a deathmatch, they may suffer heavy losses.

 Chapter 1614

    "It seems that the benefactors have already become demons, and the demonic nature is deeply rooted. If you don''t send them to the Buddha for purification, you can''t turn back." Xia Ping looked at the elites of the three major races, with a look of compassion, "Don''t worry, I will send you all Everyone is liberated and ascended to the Land of Ultimate Bliss, this is also my Buddha''s mercy."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words were finished, he slapped out another palm, a merciful palm with Buddhist supernatural powers.


    But the power of this palm is more than ten times more terrifying than before, because he has performed the god elephant breathing method, and his body contains the power of the god elephant, just like the god elephant added to his body.


    Then he used the Palm of Great Compassion and Great Compassion. The power of the two merged with each other and played a chemical role. The power of the palm technique was horribly improved.


    "Damn it, this bald donkey dares to kill!"


    Hu Rong of the White Tiger Clan was taken aback, because this palm was clearly aimed at him, and he slapped down on himself, the elite of the White Tiger Clan, with unparalleled ferocity and infinite killing intent.


    They could feel the horror of this palm. The golden giant palm condensed densely packed Buddhist runes, combined together, like a volume of Buddhist scriptures, containing supreme power.


    This giant golden palm was crushed down, as if it was a blow from the Buddha, destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, suppressing the heavens, making it impossible to fight against.


    But when they tried to dodge, suddenly the aura of the giant golden palm filled the surroundings, and an aura of Buddhism and Taoism instantly submerged into the depths of their sea of ??consciousness.


    At this moment, their soul consciousness was suddenly deprived, and their whole bodies were warm, as if their souls had left their bodies and entered the world of bliss. An illusory voice came from the depths of their minds: "Fool, let go, let go, only let go, Only then can we escape from the sea of ??suffering, stay away from afflictions, and become a Buddha right away.¡±


    This is the sound of Buddhist scriptures, like the sound of Sanskrit, and also like the morning bell and evening drum, tinkling, penetrating the soul.


    "Yeah, we have to let go."


    "Success and fame, wealth and splendor are just illusions."


    "After death, a person is nothing but a cup of dust, a pair of bones, and everything in the past is just a cloud."


    "Then what are we still fighting for? It''s completely meaningless."


    Many elites of the White Tiger Clan felt that they were enlightened. After receiving the guidance of an eminent monk, they were enlightened. Only by letting go of their obsessions can they escape from the sea of ??suffering and become Buddhas immediately.


    Under the wrapping of this group of golden Buddhist breath, they feel that their hearts have been enriched like never before, as if the missing piece in their hearts has been filled, and they have obtained endless satisfaction.


    "No!"


    Hu Rong''s mental power is far superior to that of his peers, and he also felt that he was about to sink into the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, but under the reminder of the life-and-death crisis of the cells in his body, he suddenly woke up and escaped from the light of Buddha.


    But it was too late for him to wake up now.


    When this palm struck, the world with a radius of hundreds of miles was shaking. Hundreds of thousands of resonances produced extremely strong destructive power, and all of them bombarded the elites of the White Tiger Clan.


    Boom!


    Hu Rong and other elites of the White Tiger Clan couldn''t even scream, they were instantly shaken into a ball of meat sauce, and they all died tragically. A large amount of blood spilled on the ground, staining it red.


    "My God, Hurong and the others are all dead, they were slapped to death with a single palm, and they all turned into meat sauce."


    "This is still a Buddhist disciple, and it''s still an Arhat tribe. Why is it more terrifying than the Shura tribe?"


    "Where is the monk, it is clearly a devil, more ferocious than us."


    "No, this bald donkey is too strong, run away, we are no match at all."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, don''t fight this bald donkey to the death, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices."


    Seeing the tragic death of all the elites of the White Tiger Clan, many elites of the Vampire Clan were frightened out of their wits.


    They were able to bully the weak and fear the strong. If they saw a strong man of this level, if they stayed where they were, they would be waiting for death, and they all wanted to run away.


    Especially Raj, he was the first to sneak away and escape the big fa with blood.


    "How happy is life, why bother to die, don''t you benefactors see through? Death is not the end, it''s just the beginning. Let the poor monk give you a new life, see you in the next life."


    Xia Ping blasted down with another palm, raising the power of the Palm of Great Mercy and Great Compassion to the limit, covering thousands of miles, with golden light shining like an arhat descending, with a golden body of three thousand feet.


    Boom~~


    Raj and other elite vampires let out a shrill scream. They hadn''t escaped a kilometer before they were hit by the giant golden palm, and the terrifying power exploded wildly around them.


    Even the terrifying Buddha''s light penetrated into the void, entered their bodies, corroded the blood energy in these dark creatures, and was crazily evolving the evil aura on them.


    In just a second, they were wiped out, turning into ashes under the golden light.


    Raj was so regretful at this moment that his guts turned green. He was a nobleman of the vampire clan, with endless potential, destined to become a powerful existence in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he was unwilling to die here.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, under this palm, he turned into ashes and ceased to exist.


    Even the ground was hit by the giant palm, and a five-finger pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers suddenly appeared, and each finger was like a terrifying abyss, bottomless.


    The thousand-meter-high mountains that were hit by the slap were instantly crushed and turned into powder like tofu.


    "The devil, this bald donkey is the real devil."


    "It''s over, it''s over, how can you provoke such a monk?"


    "Why is this bald donkey so powerful, and why he is at the Golden Core Realm? It''s not reasonable at all."


    "He must have been a great power in the Realm of Return to the True Realm long ago, but he just concealed his real cultivation and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "Shameless to the extreme, dead bald donkey, didn''t you say that monks don''t tell lies? Why is it on him, there are lies everywhere."


    "What should we do now, fight or flee?"


    Seeing this scene, many elite elephant tribes couldn''t help screaming, half dead from fright, and their faces turned pale.


    The elites of the White Tiger Clan and the Vampire Clan, who were on par with the elites of the Elephant Clan, were actually wiped out with two palms, and none of them could escape. This scene scared him to the core.


    Especially seeing the monk Xia Ping, who had killed so many people, but still had a compassionate face, as if this was not killing people, but helping the other party to escape, it made them shudder and feel that they had encountered a peerless monster.


    They wanted to flee immediately, but seeing the end of the vampires, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Wait until I remember, monk Wu Wudi, isn''t he the wanted criminal who killed the young master of Nine-headed Bird on Dragon Jupiter and was wanted by the King of Nine-headed Bird?"


    The elite of the elephant tribe shouted, and finally remembered this incident. Combined with what happened now, seeing Xia Ping''s ferocious power, there is no doubt that this is the martial artist who killed the young master of the nine-headed bird and was wanted by the king of the nine-headed bird. invincible.


    Immediately, this group of elephant clan elites became even more courageous. This guy is notoriously cruel. He dared to kill even the young master of the Nine-headed Bird. What else would he not dare to do.

 Chapter 1615

    "Brother Wu, we don''t know Taishan with our eyes, but we didn''t expect to bump into you. I''m sorry for you. I hope this matter will be over. What do you think?"


    A elephant clan warrior said, wanting to negotiate with Xia Ping and let them go.


    "We are willing to turn hostility into friendship with you."


    "The so-called enemy should be resolved rather than tied. Brother Wu, you are an eminent monk. I believe you can forgive our inappropriate behavior this time."


    "Yes, if you are willing to let me go, we will remember this kindness, and you will be my elephant clan''s friend in the future."


    The elephant tribe warriors also opened their mouths one after another, writing empty promises, hoping to get close to Xia Ping and build a good relationship, so maybe the conflict can be avoided.


    "You benefactors, please be polite. The companions of the blood-sucking tribe and the white tiger tribe are very lonely in front of the Buddha. Is it appropriate for you not to accompany them?" Xia Ping said flatly.


    Stay with me!


    Xiang Tao and the others gritted their teeth, and their words were sweet, but if they went to accompany Hu Rong and the others, wouldn''t they just die with them? Where is such a companion.


    This dead bald donkey obviously didn''t want to let them go, and wanted to kill them all.


    "Wu Wudi, don''t go too far. Don''t you monks pay attention to compassion and save all sentient beings? We are willing to surrender and surrender. Don''t you want to forgive and let us go?"


    Xiang Tao yelled.


    "Buddha is naturally merciful. It is extremely great and broad-minded. It can forgive all the crimes committed by the world, whether it is chickens and dogs, or murder and arson. For it, it treats everyone equally." Xia Ping said, "So I am under the banner of Buddha. My disciples, the main task is to send you to see the Buddha and ask him to forgive you."


    "Send you paralyzed."


    Hearing this, Xiang Tao cursed loudly, revealing his true colors: "You bald donkey, shameless, don''t you think that our elephant warriors are afraid of you, and if we really fight, we don''t know who will win."


    He was furious, this bastard still wanted to send them to see the Buddha, didn''t he make it clear that he still wanted to kill them? ! After all, if you don''t die, where can you see the Buddha.


    "Goofy bald donkey, if you want to fight, then fight."


    "Brothers, go up together and fight him to the end. I don''t believe that he has three heads and six arms."


    "If you want our lives, at least a few of your teeth must be broken."


    All the elephant clan warriors were furious, completely enraged by Xia Ping, and abandoned the idea of ??peaceful negotiations, and instantly shot at Xia Ping, displaying the ultimate killer move.


    Rumble~~


    More than a dozen elephant tribe warriors, including Xiang Tao, worked desperately to fully activate the blood of the elephant tribe in their bodies, revealing their prototypes, all of them are huge ancient elephants in the starry sky.


    They roared, circulated the terrifying power in their bodies, condensed into a large array of ancient elephants, and crushed them towards Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping had no joy or sorrow, the blood and mana in his body were boiling, and he was running the divine elephant breathing method. It seemed that the power in his body was increasing crazily every moment, and a phantom of a divine elephant appeared behind him.


    The phantom of this idol is very terrifying. Compared with these ancient elephants in the starry sky, they are like the light of rice grains and the bright moon, and the gap is almost immeasurable.


    Boom!


    Just one punch, like a flood pouring down, also like a meteorite hitting the ground, instantly tore this ancient elephant formation apart, smashed everywhere, its vitality collapsed, and mountains and rivers were shattered.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and phantoms appeared in the mid-air. The speed was extremely fast, and his fist skills were supernatural.


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen elephant tribe warriors, including Xiang Tao, let out screams, and their bodies were hit by fist marks, and their entire bodies burst into pieces.


    So far, Xiang Tao and other elites of the elephant clan have all fallen, leaving no one behind.


    In the distance, people of various races who were alarmed by the fluctuations in the battle also saw this scene, but their strength was low, but they dared not approach the battlefield, and could only watch from afar.


    "It''s too scary. Is this Wu Wudi who is wanted by the Nine-headed Bird King? His strength is so outrageous."


    "Xiang Tao, Hu Rong, Raj, which one of them is not a genius of the major races, they are powerful, they have condensed the soul, and there are more than a dozen elite fighters around them, but they were all killed by Wu Wudi, they are incomparably fierce .¡±


    "Hurry up, retreat quickly, we can''t stay in this place any longer, if we are discovered by this fierce god Wudi, I''m afraid we will die too, this is the unrivaled demon."


    "It seems that the rewards offered by the Nine-headed Bird Clan are not so easy to get."


    "However, since Wu Wudi appeared in the Dragon Wood Secret Realm, he will definitely face off against the Nine-headed Birds. Then there will be a good show, and it must be an earth-shattering battle."


    "There won''t be any battles, but one-sided massacres. After all, the nine-headed bird king has appeared this time, and there are many elders. This force can be called the strongest, who can match it."


    "Today''s news will definitely shock Longmu Secret Realm. I am afraid that from now on, not only the Nine-headed Bird Clan will want him, but even the White Tiger Clan, Vampire Clan, and Elephant Clan will regard him as an enemy."


    "The world is an enemy, and I don''t know how long this kid can live."


    Many people talked a lot, and they were deeply moved and shocked by what happened just now.


    The spies of some major forces moved quickly to spread the news of what happened just now, and spread it quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "These treasures belong to me."


    At this time, Xia Ping ignored the spies who were secretly observing. With a big hand, he immediately put away all the interspatial rings left by the elites of the Elephants, Vampires, and White Tigers.


    They are all descendants of the great race of the western universe, and their wealth is very rich, far exceeding that of ordinary people. It can be said that he has taken advantage of this time and obtained infinite benefits.


    From this group of people alone, thirty-three high-grade spiritual artifacts were found, as well as many spiritual medicines, elixirs, and so on.


    It is estimated that even these gains are enough to make countless people salivate.


    If the people around him hadn''t been concerned about Xia Ping''s strength, they would have rushed up with jealousy and killed people to seize the treasure.


    "By the way, there is also the True Sun Bronze Cauldron. This peerless spiritual weapon also belongs to me."


    Xia Ping stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed the True Sun Bronze Cauldron, and then all the mana in his body penetrated into the depths of the formation of this peerless spiritual weapon, refining it quickly.


    Then the Sun True Copper Cauldron let out an angry roar, like a bound dragon, desperately resisting, trying to burst out the terrible sun fire and burn the world.


    However, Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and a mysterious and mysterious aura gushed out of his body, which immediately suppressed and completely refined the spirit of the Sun True Copper Cauldron.


    After a while, the Sun True Copper Cauldron shrunk rapidly to the size of a palm.


    In this way, this unrivaled spiritual artifact, the True Sun Ding, has completely become his treasure, engraved with the imprint of the soul, and no one can take away the True Sun Ding from him, unless he dies.


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. With this superb spiritual tool, hand it over to Qingniu, and he will definitely be able to refine more top-quality pills.

 Chapter 1616

    "How can this villain be so powerful, he is clearly at the Jindan stage?"


    In the distance, Tu Linglong saw this scene, and was stunned by Xia Ping''s record: "Even if he has the blood of a beast, he can''t do this kind of thing. Even if he is invincible at the same level, he can still challenge by leapfrogging. It''s too exaggerated. What kind of adventure did he experience?"


    She thinks that she has obtained the inheritance of the Demon Temple, not to mention surpassing everything, but at least she is not inferior to any genius. It is unheard of for her to meet such a monstrous human being as Xia Ping.


    "It''s really outrageous."


    Qingluan was also speechless, having nothing to say.


    The aptitude of ordinary creatures can be described, such as genius, evildoer, unrivaled genius, rare in a hundred years, once in ten thousand years, and so on.


    There will always be adjectives to describe, but now she can''t find any words to describe Xia Ping''s performance.


    There is only one creature in the world that cannot be described in words, and that is God, the existence of omniscience and omnipotence.


    Although Xia Ping has not yet reached such a state, his current performance shows signs of gods.


    "Damn it, when will I get revenge? Is there no hope in this life?" Human beings eat so much that they will never be able to turn over? !


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping searched all the magic weapons from Xiang Tao and the others, and refined the Sun True Copper Cauldron by the way. His body shone, and he came to Qingluan and Tu Linglong.


    "You can go now."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Qingluan nodded. They were originally going to go north to find the source of the dragon wood, but they were delayed by the matter of the real bronze cauldron of the sun. Now that the matter is resolved, it is natural to move on.


    Soon, a group of three quickly left the place and set off towards the north.


    But when Xia Ping and the others left, the major races around them also acted quickly to spread the news, so that the creatures in the entire Dragonwood Secret Realm would know.


    Because of the appearance of Wu Wudi, the wanted criminal of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, and another case created by the other party, it caused a huge disturbance, and it was bound to affect the situation in Longmu Secret Realm.


    After all, Hu Rong and others are the young talents of the White Tiger Clan, Vampire Clan, and Elephant Clan. They were beheaded, and the elders of the three major races would never let it go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What did you say? Hurong, the elite led by Raj and Xiang Tao were actually beheaded?! Are you kidding me? Could it be some old monster who did it?"


    "No, even old monsters don''t dare to be so bold. Isn''t this offending the three major races at the same time? Even nine lives are not enough to kill them. The one who killed them was Wu Wudi, a wanted criminal recently issued by the Nine-headed Bird Clan."


    "What? It''s the Arhat Sanxiu Wudi who was wanted on Dragon Jupiter before. He is really brave. He was wanted by the Nine-Headed Bird Clan and was still restless. Now he is making trouble again, and he thinks his life is too long?! "


    "Don''t underestimate this Wu Wudi. He can kill Hurong and others. One can imagine that his strength is extraordinary. At least he can be called invincible in the Realm Returning Realm. It is estimated that he has already gathered his soul."


    "That''s right, the Nine-headed Niao family blocked Long Jupiter before, mobilized the masses, and searched all over, but they couldn''t find any clues about Wu Wudi. Presumably the other party''s concealment ability is also top-notch, and Da Neng can''t catch him."


    "Now it''s a good show. Hu Rong and the others were killed. Presumably, the White Tiger Clan, Elephant Clan, and Vampire Clan will never let it go so easily. They will definitely dispatch the elders to hunt down that kid."


    "I don''t know how long he can live. I''m really looking forward to it."


    At this moment, in Longmu Secret Realm, everyone was discussing. They also learned the news that Hu Rong and others were killed by Xia Ping from various channels, and it spread to everyone''s ears like a hurricane, causing huge waves.


    Especially the kind where many elders of the White Tiger Clan were furious immediately after hearing the news.


    "Damn bald donkey, if you dare to kill me, the pride of the White Tiger Clan, he will take his life too long!"


    "If you kill him, you must kill that bald donkey. The pride of my White Tiger Clan can''t die like this for no reason."


    "Send out spies to search the Dragonwood Secret Realm to find any clues about him. Once found, kill him on the spot."


    "The dignity of my White Tiger Clan cannot be lost, this son must die."


    The elders of the White Tiger Clan roared one by one, exuding terrifying evil spirits from their bodies, spreading tens of thousands of kilometers in a radius, and any living beings who approached would be shattered.


    Even those with low strength approaching will be pierced by Wanjian, and they cannot bear it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Secondly, many elders of the Elephant Clan also knew about this matter. Although they were not as grumpy as the White Tiger Clan, they completely aroused their inner anger.


    "The bald donkey is invincible, kill the Tianjiao of my elephant clan, he is the mortal enemy of my elephant clan."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, beast, my elephant clan is sparse, even if one dies, it''s an unbearable burden, and now he killed a dozen at a time, the hatred is irreconcilable."


    "Xiang Tao is my nephew. He was killed. Although he was not good at learning, the murderer must die. Whoever dares to stop my elephant clan from taking revenge will die. Everyone will be executed."


    All the elders of the elephant clan were also full of anger. For the sparsely populated elephant clan, it was a big deal to die. After all, their reproductive ability was low, and it took several years to give birth to an heir.


    It is conceivable that the death of more than a dozen elephant clan Tianjiao was a vicious event, which was enough for them to devote all their strength to revenge, behead their enemies, and scare the monkeys.


    They acted immediately, came from another direction of Longmu secret realm, and tracked down Wu Wudi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many elders of the blood-sucking tribe also naturally knew about this, but they are dark creatures with a weak temperament, merciless and ungrateful, not as angry as the White Tiger and Elephant tribe.


    But they were also murderous towards Xia Ping.


    "He actually killed a dozen or so idiots like Raj, it seems that this bald donkey of the Arhat tribe still has some skills."


    "Jie Jie, I don''t know how much energy is contained in the blood of this bald donkey. Maybe there is the blood of the golden Arhat, which can strengthen my strength."


    "Hunting and killing the strong, rising from killing and death, this is the way of evolution of our vampires. If we can kill that Wu Wudi, it must be of great benefit to me."


    "Although Raj and the others are idiots, not everyone can be killed."


    "Follow Wu Wudi and find his whereabouts. His life belongs to my vampire."


    The eyes of many vampire clan elders showed a icy cold light, and their bodies were filled with a terrifying blood-colored murderous aura, which condensed into substance, and countless unjust souls loomed around them, all of them were creatures who died in vain, full of resentment.


    They also moved to kill Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1617

    And the Nine-headed Bird Clan undoubtedly also got the news.


    "Great, that little thief Wu Wudi has finally appeared."


    A nine-headed bird elder said excitedly.


    "Has he finally appeared? I thought he was wanted by our Nine-headed Bird Clan, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to appear again."


    "That kid didn''t just appear that simple, but once he appeared, he made another big case, beheading the young Tianjiao of the three major races of vampires, white tigers and elephants. He was so brutal."


    "Damn it, killing my young master Nine-headed Bird is not enough, and he is still causing trouble everywhere, regardless of the consequences. Could it be that he is really afraid that his life will be too long?!"


    "Sure enough, he is a treacherous and evil generation, the incarnation of a devil, such a murderer can be punished by everyone."


    "However, it would be best for the other party to appear in Longmu Secret Realm now. At least we won''t worry about him slipping away. Then we have nothing to do even if we want to seek revenge."


    Many Nine-headed Bird elders were extremely excited when they heard the news. They felt that they had finally found a chance for revenge.


    Once Na Wu Wudi is found, their Nine-headed Bird Clan will let the dead bald donkey know what terror is and what fear is.


    "Immediately track down Wu Wudi, find his whereabouts, kill him completely, and destroy his soul."


    The Nine-headed Bird King gritted his teeth, roared, and gave orders. He didn''t even want to stay in this place for a second. He wanted to find Wu Wudi immediately and tear the murderer of his son to pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan walked all the way to the north, and they didn''t know how many miles they traveled.


    "How long will it be?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s coming soon. I may arrive at the destination in one day. My inner premonition is getting stronger and stronger." Qingluan said in a deep voice, the closer to the destination, the stronger her inner premonition.


    "However, before arriving at the destination, we have to deal with the surrounding rats." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and his consciousness spread out, sensing a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    In the depths of mountains, valleys, and rivers, there are many ambushing enemies. They stand still and look from a distance, as if they are observing the timing of a sneak attack.


    These enemies should be all major races in the western universe, and they are probably here for reward orders. After he made a fuss before, it seems to have caused a huge disturbance and attracted the attention of countless enemies.


    "I don''t know who attracts the bees and attracts the butterflies like this, harming the country and the people. It''s really troublesome to provoke so many enemies." Xia Ping cast a vague glance at Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "What are you looking at, dead bald donkey, who caused it, you have no idea."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s eyes, Tu Linglong immediately frowned. This bastard is really a villain who complained first. He obviously did a good thing by himself and caused a big trouble. He also wanted to shift the responsibility to them. It''s shameless to the extreme .


    This guy is the kind of bastard who wants to be irresponsible when he gets big on women''s bellies.


    Qingluan gritted her teeth, wanting to bite this shameless man to death, her teeth itch with hatred.


    "Come out, don''t hide around, there are so many people ambushing, you are still afraid of shit, are you all rats? Don''t you even dare to fight me head-on?" Xia Ping stood up and shouted, It was transmitted to a radius of tens of thousands of miles, vibrating back and forth, and the enemies ambushing all around could hear it clearly.


    "Haha, you are indeed the murderer who killed the young master of the nine-headed bird. You are really brave. Seeing that so many of our enemies did not run away, your courage is commendable." As soon as the words fell, dozens of figures flew from the depths of a mountain. come out.


    These are the elites of the peacock family. They have beautiful feathers, colorful and beautiful, exuding a tyrannical aura, extremely rampant, and arrogant.


    That''s why they were immediately enraged by Xia Ping, and they were the first to jump out.


    "Haha, Peacock Clan, don''t try to get the upper hand. This nine-headed bird wanted criminal is my Fire Bear Clan. We want his head." Dozens of Bear Clans also jumped out from the mountain in the distance. , each tens of meters tall, as majestic as a mountain, with a strong momentum, it seems that they are afraid of being outnumbered by the peacock tribe, so they don''t even have to drink soup.


    These fire bear elites have red hair, like flames, and the whole body glows.


    "Peacock Clan, Fire Bear Clan, you want to be the first to get there, have you asked me about the Zebra Clan."


    "Get the hell out of here. This is a wanted criminal of the Nine-headed Bird Clan, White Tiger Clan, Elephant Clan, and Vampire Clan. The rewards are generous. His head belongs to my Water Tiger Clan. No one can snatch it."


    "With my antelope tribe here, whoever dares to be presumptuous, you all want to die."


    At this moment, the elites of the major races hiding around all jumped out, scrambling to be the first, for fear that Xia Ping''s head would be snatched away by someone else if he was a step too late.


    They also think that they are sure to win. After all, Xia Ping''s side is only three people, but they are at least a thousand people. As the saying goes, no matter how powerful the kid is, he cannot be their opponent.


    So everyone regarded Xia Ping''s head as their own pocket, and planned to kill Xia Ping and take it to the Nine-headed Bird Clan to receive the reward.


    "Damn, why are there so many?"


    Tu Linglong was dumbfounded. She originally thought that the other party had hidden a dozen enemies at most, but she didn''t expect that at least a thousand of them would appear after a little roar from this bastard human being.


    She felt guilty for a while, and wanted to run away immediately.


    Being beaten and beaten by so many enemies, even if she is a space-time rabbit, she can''t stand it.


    Qingluan''s face was solemn, thinking about the escape route.


    "Very good, are they all out? Then let''s send them away together."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his satisfaction. Within the range of his spiritual perception, although there are still some enemies who haven''t come out in the dark, they are just three or two kittens, which can''t destroy the overall situation.


    I believe that after all these enemies are wiped out, not many people will dare to follow them in the next trip.


    "Send it together? This bald donkey has lost his mind, his name is Wu Wudi, and he really thinks he is invincible."


    "I thought I was something, we are not such waste as the nine-headed bird."


    "That''s right, he probably became arrogant after defeating the nine-headed bird."


    "Go up and wake him up, let him know that the western universe is so big, it is definitely not a place where this bald donkey can run rampant."


    "Stupid bald donkey, the western universe is very big, and there are countless strong people, do you know? Don''t be arrogant here."


    Hearing this, the peacock clan and others were very angry, and they sneered again and again, and a burst of anger surged in their hearts. This human wants to dismiss all the elites of their race, what a joke.


    To be honest, even if thousands of weak ants add up, the power they display cannot be underestimated. How could this bastard just dismiss them as soon as he said so.

 Chapter 1618

    "Is it over? It''s over, then it''s my turn."


    Xia Ping was expressionless after hearing what the Suzaku Clan and the others had said.


    Martial arts supernatural powers¡ªthe real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    Roar!


    In an instant, Xia Ping roared, and sound wave runes gushed out from the depths of his throat. There were real dragons in the depths of the runes, exuding tyrannical power.


    With his body as the center, terrifying sound wave power erupted immediately, superimposed one after another, like ocean waves, overlapping thousands of times, and the air produced millions of vibrations.


    Even this loud roar absorbed the infinite black evil energy from the world, and it spread around, shocking the hearts of the people.


    "Oops, go back quickly."


    The elites of the various races turned pale with fright. They could feel the horror of this martial arts supernatural power. Just as the sound wave roared out, they immediately felt the suppression of their blood, as if encountering a higher creature, as if a real dragon descended, containing the power of a dragon.


    Faced with such awe-inspiring dragon power, they could only use 70% of their 100% strength, their legs trembling, trying to escape.


    But how could their speed compare to the speed of sound waves? Before they could take a step, they were bombarded instantly, and the air around them oscillated millions of times.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    One by one, the enemies screamed terribly, their internal organs were severely injured, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and their ears were almost deafened.


    The earth was also devastated by this sound wave, and it was even flattened by five or six meters, spreading thousands of miles around.


    Even enemies who are hiding in the dark and haven''t come out yet have been attacked by sound waves. This is an indiscriminate attack. In short, they will be attacked within this range.


    As a result, thousands of enemies were severely injured and fell to the ground, vomiting blood.


    "Damn bald donkey, fight him."


    "Join hands immediately, set up a large formation, and blast him to death."


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. Such a powerful supernatural power must consume an astonishing amount of mana. It is absolutely impossible for him to use it a second time and fight him to the death."


    But even so, the Peacock Clan and others still did not give up and wanted to fight back and kill Xia Ping.


    Such a move not only did not make them lose their fighting spirit, but aroused raging anger.


    "Stubborn, so don''t blame me."


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and circulated the thick mana in his body to trigger the formation of heaven and earth.


    The True Solution of Illusion!


    In an instant, a large illusion formation arranged around immediately popped up, covering a radius of 30,000 li, and formation patterns appeared one after another, as if they were branded by the Tao.


    The moment this large formation rose, a large amount of white clouds and mist appeared in a radius of 30,000 li, covering the entire area, and these white clouds and mist had the power to confuse the consciousness and could not penetrate one meter.


    All of a sudden, the peacock clan and others became headless chickens, and they didn''t even know where they were, let alone where their companions were.


    Just a large formation can divide these enemies, divide them and attack them, and there is no advantage in numbers anymore.


    "When did you arrange a large formation here?"


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were stunned. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to have such a backhand. They could see the power of this large formation, which was extremely complicated and contained the power to interfere with the consciousness.


    If you stay in this formation, you are blind, wandering around like a headless chicken.


    "You think I''m just eating dry food these days, and I''ve set up traps long ago, waiting for these enemies to throw themselves into the net and catch them all in one go." Xia Ping let out a haha, looking at Tu Linglong and Qingluan, they didn''t have a three-thirds relationship. Dare to go to Liangshan.


    "Bah, sinister villain."


    Tu Linglong said contemptuously, she didn''t want to exaggerate this human being at all.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, later you also go into the big formation, knock out all these enemies, and restrain them, I will capture these enemies alive. Don''t worry, there is a big formation cover, you stun this group It''s easy for the enemy."


    He said to Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "Hit the sap on the back? I like to do this kind of thing the most." Tu Linglong was very excited, and immediately started to do it.


    Qingluan nodded, and immediately entered the formation. They were already in the same boat as Xia Ping, and it was their duty to defeat this group of enemies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, thousands of enemies including the Peacock Clan were arrested, their mana was sealed by Xia Ping, and they were tied up like zongzi, unable to move.


    They also looked very miserable. Some were beaten so badly that they couldn''t even recognize their relatives; Howling here.


    "Shameless bald donkey, actually used a large array, do you want to be ashamed?"


    "That''s right, let me go if you have the guts, let''s fight one-on-one, it''s up to you."


    "What a despicable bald donkey, plotting against us secretly, how long have you been preparing for it?!"


    "I''m not convinced, even if you catch us, we won''t be convinced."


    "It''s best to let us go immediately. We are all the pride of the major races in the western universe. If you dare to kill us, you will definitely become the public enemy of all races in the western universe. The universe is so big that there is no room for you."


    One by one shouted, feeling extremely unwilling for their current fate, and some even tried to intimidate Xia Ping and let Xia Ping and the others release themselves.


    "Hehe, a bunch of trash, if you bully more people, you won''t be despicable."


    Tu Linglong let out a hehe, and despised this group of western universe monsters extremely. When they came out to mess around, they had to admit their mistakes, and they had to stand at attention when they were beaten. Is there any point in not repenting? ! This is the kind of person she despises the most.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not convinced, you are already prisoners. If you don''t want to die, be honest, your father may not be able to save you. If you continue to babble, you will lose your life and make you eunuchs."


    Qingluan said lightly.


    Damn, this vicious woman!


    The faces of the Peacocks and the others turned green, they didn''t dare to shout, and felt their abdomen tightened, it was indeed the most poisonous woman''s heart, the hornet''s tail stabbed in the back, and it was the key point when it shot, leaving no room for it.


    "Don''t worry, the poor monk is a good man, a monk, if you don''t kill, you won''t die." At this time, Xia Ping jumped out and sang red face.


    He has a merciful face, as if he has attained the Tao, and he only needs to shine his head to save sentient beings. Anyone can see that he is benevolent, kind-hearted, and promising.


    Fart, dead bald ass!


    But the Peacock Clan and others gritted their teeth and didn''t appreciate it at all.


    To be honest, even if they believed that sows could climb trees, they would not believe what the bald donkey said.


    This guy also said that he doesn''t kill. How did the nine-headed bird young master Duanmu Kang, the white tiger tribe''s Tianjiao Hurong, the blood-sucking tribe''s Tianjiao Raj, and the elephant tribe''s Tianjiao Xiangtao die? Did they commit suicide? !


    Of course, they were threatened by Qingluan just now, and they didn''t dare to say anything arrogant. They bowed their heads one by one, as if they were being taught humbly.

 Chapter 1619

    "Master Wu, since you don''t want to kill us, why don''t you let us go and stay on the front line, so we can meet each other in the future." Someone from the peacock tribe shouted, wanting to take this opportunity to ask Xia Ping to release him. In order to avoid hostility, he also Respected as Master Fang Wu.


    "Yes, if you release us, I can swear to God that I will never come to trouble you in this life, and I will stay away from you when I meet you." The Xiongzu and others swore to the sky, and they wanted to use poisonous oaths to come to Anxiaping heart of.


    But for them, swearing is as simple as drinking water, and when they escape, they immediately turn their backs.


    Of course, they will definitely not do anything to keep the agreement, but whoever said they can''t ask for help, they immediately called the elders in the clan to take action, chop this damned bald donkey into pieces, and avenge their hatred.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Although Mr. Poor Monk has a lot of people, and his belly can hold a boat, he has forgiven you a long time ago, but capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot be escaped, understand?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" The peacock clan and other elites suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. According to this bastard''s method, how could they please so easily.


    "Do you know why the poor monk is so strong? Can he beat you so much by himself?"


    Xia Ping first asked a question.


    "Why? Is it a magic weapon, a skill, a savvy, aptitude, or some other reason?" The Peacock Clan and other elites were also curious. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit Xia Ping''s terrifying strength.


    You must know that most of them are cultivators of the Guizhen Realm. Facing a small Golden Core Realm, they are easy to grasp. Who would have thought that this monk is so perverted, so tyrannical that he is outrageous, and he is not human at all.


    To be honest, they were also curious about how this Wu Wudi became so powerful. If they could know a thing or two, it might be of great benefit.


    All of them pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what Xia Ping had to say.


    "No, these are not the main reasons. The reason why I am so strong is because I am bald."


    Xia Ping said seriously.


    Bald? !


    Peacock clan and other elites are all confused, looking at Xia Ping, they don''t know what to say, what kind of bullshit reason is this, can they be coaxed at will when they are three-year-old children? !


    "Let me tell you a truth in the world. You can only become strong if you become bald. This is the eternal truth of the universe. If you are not bald, you cannot become strong."


    Xia Ping looked up to the sky and sighed: "The reason why you are so weak is because you have hair on your body, and each hair represents a strand of trouble. The Buddha said that there are three thousand strands of trouble, and one strand is better than one strand.


    With so much hair and so many troubles on the body, it''s like carrying a mountain on your back, walking hard, and feeling tired everywhere, how can you become strong through cultivation like this.


    If you can shave all the hair on your body, then you will get rid of three thousand threads of troubles, throw away all your thoughts, and make your heart in a state of emptiness, so that no matter what you do, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    He has a holy face, like an enlightened monk.


    "fart!"


    A warrior of the Fire Bear tribe cursed: "Who doesn''t know that you Arhat tribe are born bald, but few are as strong as you. You are talking nonsense. Who would believe your nonsense."


    I think it is a handsome guy with red hair, the kind that can shine. With this beautiful hair, I don''t know how many little girls of the Fire Bear clan have been seduced.


    If it is bald and loses its hair, will it be able to pick up girls in the future, and will it still be a handsome bear? ! Which female bear would fancy a bear without hair.


    "Amitabha, the benefactor has lost his vision. His body is just a skin, and after death, he is just a pile of bones."


    Xia Pingdao: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva once made a great vow - Hell is not empty, he vowed not to become a Buddha, and a poor monk who is invincible but talented, also made a great vow - all the world is bald, he vowed not to become a Buddha.


    If everyone is bald, people will not judge people by their appearance, will reveal their original appearance, and will be able to meet each other honestly and understand each other. Baldy''s world is a world of true love and peace. "


    He was impassioned, describing his ambitions.


    "Get out, get out without stopping, I won''t be bald in death."


    "Shameless bald donkey, don''t show off here."


    "If you want to be bald, you just need to be bald, why bother to make things difficult for others."


    The peacock clan and others gave Xia Ping a sip, and they have never seen such a shameless bald donkey. It doesn''t matter if he is bald, but if all the creatures in the universe go bald with him, he is simply a psychopath. He who wants to take revenge on society kind.


    "It seems that the benefactors haven''t fully realized it yet. Forget it, the poor monk also knew this a long time ago, so I will help you once. After all, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell will go to hell."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a savage light.


    "Stop it, bald donkey, stop it for me."


    "I''m a warrior of the Fire Bear Clan. Is it unreasonable to have no hair? Who doesn''t know that my Fire Bear Clan is rough because of my hair."


    "Devil, this bald donkey is a devil, do you know that I am a peacock, is a peacock still a peacock without feathers? It is purely a featherless bird, dead bald donkey, I will fight you."


    "Help, is there someone to stop this demon? I can''t pull out the hair of my antelope. Is an antelope without hair still an antelope? It''s too much, killing people is nothing more than nodding."


    "Wu Wudi, I, the Water Tiger Clan, and you are inseparable, God damn it, my tail was chopped off by this bastard, just because there is a little hair on the tail, it is inhuman."


    The elites of the Western Universe screamed incessantly, their faces turned green, they were all tough guys, even if they were tortured, they would not frown or shed a tear.


    But after being shaved off, they wailed, feeling that life would be worse than death, as if they had been defiled by others, their chastity was gone, and nothing could be worse than death.


    Seeing this scene, Qingluan and Tu Linglong felt that Xia Ping was too cruel. Those who saw it were really sad and those who heard it shed tears.


    Looking at the peacock warriors, they were originally covered with colorful feathers, which were extremely bright. They were known as noblemen among birds, and their nobility could be felt from ten miles away. They were lofty and beautiful.


    Now, the feathers of the bird are all gone, and it looks like a vulture, which is extremely miserable.


    Looking at the Huoxiong warriors, they originally had red hair all over their bodies, burning like flames, shining like fireworks, majestic and majestic, with a terrifying momentum.


    But now, the hair on the whole body is gone, and everyone is curled up, shameless to see people, worse than a bear, just like a mangy bear.


    The most miserable ones are the antelope warriors. Originally, their selling point is their smooth and clean white hair, like lotus flowers on the snow-capped mountains, high above and extremely holy.


    Every time he took a casual step, the hair flew up, as if it had been washed and rejoiced, it was smooth and soft.


    But now it''s all gone, it''s just roasted antelope, depilated chicken, and what kind of Rejoice to wash, I guess any shampoo is not good now.

 Chapter 1620

    "That''s right, you''re much more pleasing to the eye now, much handsomer, with nice hairstyles."


    Xia Ping clapped his hands, very satisfied with his haircutting skills.


    Pleasant fart! What kind of shit aesthetic is this? !


    He also said that this is a good hairstyle, they are all bald, and they have an egg hairstyle, so they can talk.


    Warriors such as the Peacock Clan stared at Xia Ping with murderous eyes. Even Sanjiangshui couldn''t wash away the hatred in their hearts. They must avenge this hair-shaving hatred in the future.


    But now they don''t even have the strength to move, tears are streaming from the corners of their eyes, as if they were raped, this is nothing more than heartbreak.


    "Let''s go."


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping was very satisfied. By the way, he searched for all the treasures on these elite soldiers, plucked the feathers, and left this place quickly with Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    After all, he can''t stay here for too long, otherwise the Nine-headed Bird Clan, the Elephant Clan and other races will definitely chase them down, and it will not be that simple to escape.


    "Why don''t you kill that group of enemies? If they escape, I''m afraid they will provoke more enemies?" Qingluan asked puzzledly, looking at Xia Ping, she didn''t believe that this human being was the kind of bad guy who should do it Time is absolutely ruthless by anyone, but this incident is full of weirdness.


    "What''s the point of killing them, only living can have the greatest benefit."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. The reason why he did this was for the value of hatred. If he killed them, who would bring him hatred? Isn''t this doing nothing?


    "Forget it, I don''t know what you are thinking."


    Qingluan didn''t want to continue to pursue this matter, said: "But there are still many spies around, secretly watching, it is not that simple to get rid of them."


    "It doesn''t matter. It was just to lure the snake out of the hole so that they could follow it easily. I have a secret treasure on me, which can hide the breath on our body, and no one can find it."


    Xia Ping said flatly, that his phaseless mask not only works on himself, but can even distribute part of his ability, which can help people around him hide their aura.


    I believe that once the power of the Phaseless Mask is activated, no matter how powerful the perception of those spies is, they will not be able to find his whereabouts.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping immediately made a move, using the power of the Phaseless Mask, a mysterious and profound energy gushed out, instantly enveloping himself, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    Then they disappeared in place, and the spies around were shocked. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find any traces of Xia Ping and others. It was as if they had disappeared into this world, which was unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, there were gusts of aura flying from a distance, and they seemed to be all from one side, and they were all elders from various races.


    The reason why they came here was because this group of elders had received the news that the juniors in their clan were in danger, so they came here in a hurry to escort them.


    "Who is it? Which turtle grandson dares to hurt my grandson?"


    "Come out and die immediately, there will be no mercy."


    "Arrange formations, seal the world, seal this murderer, no one can escape."


    The elders of the race came to kill one by one, fierce and fierce. When they received the news that the Tianjiao in the clan was in danger, they were so anxious that they rushed over non-stop, and finally arrived.


    After all, these arrogances are the future of their race. If they die now, it will be an unbearable burden. I don''t know how long it will take to make up for it.


    They soon came to the place where Xia Ping fought with Tianjiao of many races.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Where did the Tianjiao of my Peacock Clan go? Could it be that he was killed by that fierce monk Wu Wudi?" The elders of the Peacock Clan arrived at the spot and looked around, but they couldn''t find their peacock. The pride of the clan.


    "Ah, my poor grandson, I didn''t expect you to be killed by that monstrous monk like this. Don''t worry, grandpa will definitely avenge you and kill that monstrous monk."


    Another elder of the Peacock Clan cried out in grief and indignation, he was in pain and shed tears, thinking that all his grandsons were dead, and he was beheaded by Na Wu Wudi, leaving no one behind.


    "Grandpa, I, I''m not dead yet."


    At this moment, a voice came weakly.


    "Go away, call me a grandpa, who is your grandpa, don''t misidentify your relatives. You vulture, don''t think that your voice is very similar to my grandson Kong Zhi, and I will treat you well." The elder of the Peacock clan sneered. , showing disgust, as a noble peacock, he looks down on bald creatures like vultures, dirty and despicable.


    "No, grandpa, I am Kong Zhi. If you look at me carefully, I am Kong Zhi. Why don''t you recognize me?" Kong Zhi cried, "If you don''t believe me, I can display the peacock Clan supernatural powers."


    He circulated the Suzaku monster power in his body.


    "What? You are really Kong Zhi, what''s going on?"


    Feeling the familiar breath of blood, the elder of the Peacock clan finally believed that this hairless guy was his grandson, but what happened now? Why did he lose all his feathers? Could this be the art of young people nowadays, but Maybe too avant-garde.


    "Grandpa, it''s all done by the shameless Wu Wudi, that bastard harmed others and himself, and wanted to take revenge on the society when he became bald, and made us all bald, so he stripped us all. "


    Kong Zhi cried loudly: "Grandpa, you must avenge me. This guy is immortal, and the world is restless. I don''t know how many people will be killed by him. His goal is to make the world bald, which is simply a cosmic disaster." .If you meet that bastard, maybe grandpa will be bald too, and his feathers will be stripped off by him."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the face of the Peacock Clan elder turned half green.


    "Yes, elder, avenge us."


    "My antelope family is proud of the white hair on my body. This is the symbol of my antelope family. Now he has pulled out all of them. He said that he will go back to make woolen clothes and will come to cut them if necessary in the future. The hatred is not shared."


    "Aww, Elder, the red hair on my Fire Bear Clan is gone. That bastard tore it to pieces. He said it''s not pleasing to see us bears with long hair. It''s disgusting. My mother, we Bear Clan has no hair. We are still bears. Can it still withstand the cold? He is the enemy of our Fire Bear Clan, and I will definitely tear him apart and never die."


    "Elder, Wu Wudi is inhumane. He is jealous of our hair, he is psychopathic, and the disaster is great. If he doesn''t die, the Western Universe will never be peaceful."


    "This is the bald man''s revenge. I have accumulated resentment and hatred for an unknown amount of time."


    The geniuses of each race finally regained some strength, jumped up from the spot, returned to the elders of their respective races, and cried out their tragic experiences, hoping that the elders would take action for themselves and avenge their hatred.


    They all complained about Wu Wudi''s bad deeds, and the hatred in their hearts could not be washed away even by the water of the Three Rivers.

 Chapter 1621

    "My God, you are really a bear, my grandson, why did you become like this. Without the hair, are you still a fire bear? It''s just a meat ball, just a dead fat man, and the bear has no hair. You are so disgusting."


    The elder of the Fire Bear Clan exclaimed, he finally recognized his grandson, Xiong Bo, and other Fire Bear Clan arrogances, even if he was killed, he would never have thought that his grandson would become so virtuous.


    Hearing this, Xiong Bo cried and almost passed out with anger. He knew how aggrieved he was after being hairless, but he didn''t expect to be told by his grandfather that he was a meatball, just a fat man.


    Where is this grandfather? Has anyone said that about his grandson? ! Will you talk anymore.


    He also thought of his childhood sweetheart, the female bear. If she saw his virtue, she would have to break up. Who would associate with a fat man.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more sad and wept endlessly.


    "Yangjian, it''s really you, husband, you are such a handsome guy from the antelope tribe. After you lost your hair, why did you become like this?" An antelope female Tianjiao also recognized her husband, and she was so heartbroken that she wanted to divorce up.


    "Don''t worry, Yangmei, I''m fine. I''m different from those scumbags. Their hair was forcibly pulled out by Wu Wudi, and I just want to change my hairstyle."


    Yang Jian pretended to be calm, saying that this was his new hairstyle. In front of his wife, he could lose everything, but he had to hold on to the face.


    "Really, do the antelopes have this hairstyle? They''re all bald."


    Yang Mei blinked her eyes.


    "Wife, this is the fashion. It won''t be popular in the past, so it won''t be in the future? Even if it isn''t, I can create it and lead it to be popular. In the future, the antelopes will only be handsome if they are bald."


    Yang Jian said swearingly, in order to cover up his embarrassment, he was going all out.


    "As expected of my husband, you are amazing."


    Yang Mei admires her endlessly.


    "You''re welcome, basic operation."


    Yang Jian was proud, and finally saved his face in front of his wife.


    The Tianjiao of the antelope tribe around him looked speechless, and he wanted to create a new trend just because of his bald head. He must be crazy, no, this bastard would not really be brainwashed by Wu Wudi, and wanted to promote the bald hair style in the antelope tribe. Bar.


    If so, this bastard is an antelope sinner, a real goat traitor.


    Many antelopes are wary of Yang Jian''s thinking, and they absolutely cannot let him cause disaster and be brainwashed by the demon monk Wu Wudi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this turmoil spread quickly, making countless people in Longmu Secret Realm aware of this matter, and there were also many rumors, which made countless races terrified.


    "Have you heard? The demon monk Wu Wudi has done another big thing recently."


    "Another big thing? Which clan''s Tianjiao was slaughtered by him?"


    "No, that guy didn''t kill anyone this time, but it''s worse than murder. He will strip off all the hair on the body of the Tianjiao who will chase and kill him in the future, and become bald like him."


    "That''s right. It is said that the elites of the Antelope, Fire Bear, Peacock and other races have all been murdered by this bald donkey. All the hair on their bodies is gone. I don''t know how long it will take to grow back."


    "My mother, can this race still watch without hair?"


    "That''s right, because of this incident, several races of geniuses couldn''t bear the blow and went completely crazy."


    Quite a few elites of the race were talking about it, and they were all very emotional. They didn''t expect Wu Wudi to do such a big crime again after a few days of absence. It was unimaginable, and it never stopped.


    "Killing is nothing more than nodding, but this bastard is different. He is extremely vicious. He kills people. He plucks people''s hair, and even makes concessions to make people alive." The Tianjiao of a race gritted his teeth, itching with hatred.


    Someone said mysteriously: "According to the gossip, I heard that he made a great vow to make the whole world bald."


    "What bullshit big vows, can this kind of vow be made casually?"


    "The eighteenth generation of bald uncle, whoever wants to go bald, this demon monk is completely crazy."


    "Damn it, this dead bald donkey, he is bald, and he wants others to go bald with him, what a perverted idea."


    "Thinking about it carefully, in the entire universe, only the Arhats are bald, and everyone else has hair. One can imagine their aesthetics and resentment. They must have been jealous of our beautiful hair for a long time."


    "There is no doubt that this Wu Wudi is a wonderful work born of this kind of endless resentment, and it is a tool for revenge of the Arhat tribe."


    "This Wu Wudi is absolutely not allowed to continue to run rampant. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be killed by him. It''s fine if they are killed, and they will be bald for a lifetime. Who can bear it."


    "Just now I went to see the victims of the fire bear family. Everyone thinks that all fire bears are ferocious men with iron-like nerves, but they also cried, crying like a ten-ton child. Really heard Grief, those who see it will shed tears."


    "I also saw that Kong Zhi, the handsome peacock man, lost his hair. Eighteen of his girlfriends broke up with him at the same time. Those girlfriends also said that they were attracted by his beautiful feathers, but now they have no hair. Everyone What kind of emotional basis is there?"


    Many ethnic prides gritted their teeth, shared the same hatred with the enemy, sighed with emotion, and their eyes showed fierce light. To be honest, although they were not victims, they also felt the same.


    If this Wu Wudi continues to be arrogant, maybe they will be the next victims. We have to guard against them. The arrogance of the Peacock and Fire Bear clans are a lesson from the past.


    Because of this incident, many elites of the Arhat race were also hated by the arrogance of the major races, and they were attacked from time to time, saying that they wanted to avenge those hairless brothers and seek justice.


    Hearing this incident, the elders of the Arhat tribe were also vomiting blood with anger. to them.


    They explained to these races that they had nothing to do with Na Wudi at all, and they didn''t know each other. They hoped that they wouldn''t disturb their Luohan race''s experience this time.


    But many races in the western universe don''t care, anyway, they can''t find the insidious villain Wu Wudi, so they find trouble with the Arhat tribe, whoever makes Wu Wudi theirs, this can''t be avoided.


    There was no way, so a big battle broke out between the Arhats and many other races, and the fight was shattered, and they retreated while fighting.


    For a while, because of Xia Ping''s incident, the entire Longmu Secret Realm was full of wars, turmoil, and wars.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan were heading north all the way, deep into the area of ??Longmu Secret Realm, and they ignored the disturbances in other places.


    Anyway, with the phaseless mask covering their aura, the surrounding spies couldn''t find their whereabouts at all.


    A day later, they finally arrived at their destination, which was a towering mountain, tens of thousands of feet high.


    "arrive."


    Qingluan was very excited, she felt her inner premonition getting stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1622

    "Wait, there''s someone up ahead."


    Xia Ping stopped, and he sensed many powerful auras from a mountain in front of him, far beyond the Return to True Realm, and even reached the Faxiang Realm and Thunder Tribulation Realm, this is the strongest person except the Saint.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan also sensed it, and they also held their breath and moved forward cautiously.


    After a few minutes, they finally arrived at their destination.


    It was in front of a big mountain, and hundreds of angels suddenly appeared, each with white feathers and pairs of wings, shining brightly and extremely sacred.


    The place they are in seems to form a sacred domain, surrounded by a mass of white light, with strong exclusive energy, any foreign matter intrusion will be noticed by the other party.


    Fortunately, the phaseless mask has the ability to hide the breath, which is an innate magic weapon. Even if these angels have the power of the domain, they can''t find Xia Ping''s whereabouts.


    "Very strong."


    Xia Ping''s face was dignified, and he felt that each of these angels was extremely powerful. There were two powerful angels in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, fifteen in the Faxiang Realm, and one hundred and eight in the Returning Realm Realm.


    No matter where in the universe this power is placed, it is decisive, and it can definitely be regarded as the kind that is produced by the best of the best.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan also felt the tyrannical power of these angels, they could shake the sky, and the breath they emitted unintentionally could crush the earth and smash the mountains.


    They felt that they could hardly breathe in front of these strong men, it was too depressing.


    If their whereabouts were discovered by these angels, they might be able to kill them dozens of times with a single thought.


    "Interesting, it seems that there are indeed treasures here."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He didn''t think that these angels came to this place to play. They definitely found a secret treasure in this place, so they worked hard.


    He continued to hide his breath and spy secretly, wanting to know the real purpose of these angels.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many angels stood in front of this mountain, with excited expressions on their faces.


    "Yes, Oliver, this is the place."


    An angel of the Thunder Tribulation Realm said: "I can sense the fluctuations emanating from the space nodes in this place. This place must be a demiplane hidden in the Dragonwood Secret Realm."


    He looked at Oliver, the leader of the many angels this time, who was also an angel at the level of Thunder Tribulation.


    "Well done, Harley, it appears our intelligence was correct."


    Angel Oliver''s eyes showed a gleam: "It''s not in vain that our angel family spent so much time and still have a lot of effort to find this space node. It''s really great."


    "It is said that there are many space nodes hidden in the Dragonwood Secret Realm. These space nodes are connected to demiplanes. That is Tania''s real lair."


    Angel Halley said: "But these space nodes are not fixed and can be moved at any time. They are also equipped with a restraint formation that hides the breath. Even if a saint wants to find it, it is extremely difficult. I didn''t expect to be so lucky, and finally found a space node. God bless our angel family."


    He was very excited. Although Tania was a well-known wanted criminal in the universe and extremely evil, he had to admit that the other party was a terrifying saint.


    It is conceivable how many treasures there are in the lair of a saint. Even a little leftovers are enough to benefit angels like them a lot and obtain infinite benefits.


    Originally, when they got the news, they didn''t have much confidence in finding that space node, but out of obligation, they still sent a large team in to search.


    But they didn''t expect to be very lucky this time, and they found it in just a few days.


    If this news gets out, it will immediately shake the West Universe, and I am afraid that all saints will be attracted.


    After all, this is Tania''s lair, who knows what good things will be in there.


    "Let''s do it, stop talking nonsense, immediately open this space node and enter this demiplane." Oliver said immediately, he wanted to go in immediately, search for treasures in the demiplane, and make a quick decision.


    Although the place is remote and few people arrive, who knows if someone will come over after a while. In order to avoid any accidents, he wants to act immediately to avoid long nights and dreams.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now."


    The angel Harley nodded, without hesitation, he formed seals with his hands, and bursts of space fluctuations suddenly appeared from his body, and space runes bombarded out one after another.


    Immediately, there was a burst of ripples in the space in front, which seemed to communicate the breath of the demiplane inside.


    Originally, there was only a small black spot in front of it, but it quickly expanded and turned into a black vortex with a diameter of at least ten meters, stretching across the air, exuding a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    "That''s right, it''s this place. There is indeed a space node here. If we get the treasure of Tania''s lair, our angel family will definitely rise up and be extremely brilliant."


    "Once our angel race rises, we will definitely be the overlord of the entire universe, and those dirty humans will have to submit to our slaves, and they will be enslaved by us forever and ever."


    "That''s right, only our angel race is the most noble in this universe. Those human beings are all sinful existences and should be thoroughly purified and sent to hell."


    Many angels were very excited. Staring at the black hole that suddenly appeared, space passages appeared, and they were extremely convinced that this place was indeed a treasure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan also saw this scene.


    "My God, there is actually a space node in this place that hasn''t been discovered yet?!" Tu Linglong was dumbfounded.


    You must know that the Dragonwood Secret Realm has been discovered for more than hundreds of thousands of years, and it is unknown how many strong people have come in, and even saints have come in to search and plunder the treasures of this secret realm world.


    Over the years, there are very few space nodes that have not been discovered, but now one has been discovered. There is no doubt that this is earth-shattering news.


    If this news gets out, it will definitely cause shocks in the entire Dragonwood Secret Realm. Countless strong men will flock to fight each other, turning this place into a battlefield of flesh and blood, with countless casualties.


    "No wonder my premonition is so strong. It turns out that there is a treasure land here, and it must be Tania''s important stronghold." Qingluan''s eyes flickered, and she was so excited that she also wanted to enter this half-plane world.


    However, she weighed the strength of the angels, and she gave up. In front of these tyrannical angels, even if she had nine lives, she was not enough to die.


    But she was also very reconciled, she couldn''t get anything even though the treasure was right in front of her, she was very aggrieved.


    "Well, look, it seems that something happened."


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he immediately saw that the group of angels seemed to want to enter through this space channel, but they had just approached, and the space channel immediately trembled violently.


    Roar!


    Immediately, a roar came from the depths of the space channel, shaking the heavens and the earth, exuding terrifying power, arousing endless fear in the depths of the blood, and violent vibrations all around.


    Then from nothingness, a huge sky dragon flew out.

 Chapter 1623

    I saw this heavenly dragon, whose whole body was golden, as if casted from gold, with a crown on top of its head, engraved with jewels, exuding an incomparably noble aura.


    As soon as it appeared, it crossed the sea and overwhelmed all directions, as if it were the emperor who ruled over everything.


    At the same time, it swept through a terrifying gust of wind, blowing away the surrounding angels.


    "What? There is actually a heavenly dragon guarding here?!"


    Many angels were taken aback and retreated again and again. They didn''t expect such a guardian force to exist in this space node, but then they became excited.


    The more heavily guarded this place is, the more important it is to Tanya, and there are many treasures in this place, so how could they not be excited? !


    "No, it''s not a real sky dragon, it''s not even a creature. It''s a talisman called the Immemorial Sky Dragon Talisman." Oliver, the leader of the angels, had a gleam in his eyes, and his tone couldn''t suppress his excitement at all. Looking at this Tianlong is like seeing a peerless treasure.


    "What? This is not a creature, it''s just a talisman, how is it possible?"


    Many angels couldn''t believe it, because this sky dragon was so lifelike, its sharp claws, scales, and tail were all lifelike, like real flesh and blood.


    The most important thing is that the terrifying dragon power emanating from the opponent''s body penetrated deep into the soul, saying that the heavenly dragon in front of him is not a real creature, but a talisman, which is really ridiculous.


    "Nothing is impossible, Taniya is a saint of the Dragon Clan, she can be called a Dragon Clan!


    It was too late and then soon, twenty-eight heavenly dragons collided, just like Gonggong colliding with Buzhou Mountain, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering sound, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "blocked."


    Many angels were overjoyed, because although the holy light shield was shaking, these heavenly dragons couldn''t break their own holy light shield.


    But before they were happy for a long time, the twenty-eight dragons roared, twisted their huge bodies, and bit up on the holy light shield with one bite.


    Kacha Kacha, the bite power of these heavenly dragons is really astonishing, even the teeth have the power to wear away the runes. In just a moment, this Holy Light Shield was bitten full of holes, and many amazing things appeared. cracks.

 Chapter 1624

    "Don''t use the Holy Light Shield. Since it doesn''t work, just head-to-head with them and fight to the end. I don''t believe in a group of dead things. We angels can''t deal with them." Oliver shouted, "The magical power of the angels - the holy light gun !"


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the energy of the holy light quickly condensed in his hand. Countless angelic runes twisted and twisted around the white holy light gun like a snake.


    call out!


    In an instant, this holy light gun was thrown towards a sky dragon, tearing the air like a missile.


    But a heavenly dragon was not afraid, exuding terrifying dragon power from its body, a giant claw patted it, and a golden light flowed on it, containing the power of a heavenly dragon.


    With a bang, the two forces collided and annihilated each other instantly.


    "Oliver, I''m here to help you."


    Harley also shot.


    Seeing this, the other angels didn''t hesitate, and fought to the end with this group of heavenly dragons, using all kinds of angel skills. The terrifying holy light supernatural power blasted down and turned into countless streams of light, forming peerless killing arrays one after another.


    Xia Ping felt the murderous intent of these angels in the distance, and he felt a burst of fear. If he stayed in the battlefield, he might be involved, and he would die without a whole body.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Led by Oliver and Harley, many angels fought against the twenty-eight dragons. In mid-air, groups of white lights collided with the dragons, and there were bursts of earth-shattering sounds.


    Every time the forces of the two sides collided, the air exploded, and the surrounding mountains were shaken to pieces, and huge deep pits appeared on the ground, and the air flow spread tens of thousands of miles around.


    "So strong."


    Tu Linglong was amazed. Although these celestial dragons were transformed by talismans, their every move was no different from real celestial dragons, like artificial intelligence.


    In addition to having no emotions, their thinking mode is similar to that of life, but more rational.


    Their claws, pounces, and flicks of their tails all contain terrifying power, which is enough to tear apart mountains. Even if a practitioner of the Guizhen Realm gets hit, he will be seriously injured on the spot.


    And the moves are exquisite to the extreme, like a martial arts master who has fought for thousands of years.


    Even the twenty-eight dragons are integrated into one body, forming a large array of dragons and stars, sharing each other''s power, communicating with the natural power of heaven and earth, and the power they exert increases geometrically.


    Even if this group of angels has a large number of people and there are two angels in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they can''t do anything to this group of heavenly dragons.


    "The sky dragon roars!"


    A group of heavenly dragons teamed up and sprayed out terrifying energy cannons from their mouths at the same time, containing terrible destructive energy, just like the star destroyer on a battleship, the destructive power is extremely terrifying.


    Just one energy cannon is enough to smash a planet.


    With so many energy cannons blasting towards the angels, it simply destroyed everything.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a group of angels couldn''t resist, they were sent flying by the shock, and retreated again and again. Every angel was severely injured, and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and their internal organs were all traumatized.


    The faces of many angels turned pale, and several bones on their bodies were broken. Although they did not lose all of their fighting power, it also partially damaged their fighting power.


    "It''s a good opportunity. If they both lose, maybe we can be fishermen and take advantage of the fire." Seeing this scene, Tu Linglong rolled her eyes, thinking that this might be an opportunity.


    "You may not be able to be a fisherman. Those ancient dragon talismans are dead things after all, and those angels are not so simple. They won''t be defeated so easily. Both sides will suffer." Qingluan has always been calm, she doesn''t believe these angels The labor force appeared in this place without any hole cards.


    "Really? If you can plan well, you may not have a chance."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, thinking about his actions, thinking about whether there is a plan for the two evil forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    boom!


    It was another impact, and both sides retreated hundreds of meters, but at this moment the angels were seriously injured and their strength was weakened.


    However, the twenty-eight dragons were also uncomfortable, as if they had consumed too much power, and even the golden light on their bodies had been extinguished a lot, like candles, their power was about to bottom out.


    After all, they are talismans after all, without the supplement of energy, it is impossible to fight for a long time.


    "No, we can''t continue like this, otherwise we will die from exhaustion, and we won''t be able to defeat these twenty-eight dragons." Harley''s face was serious, and he felt that the current situation was not good for Angel.


    According to the current situation, before they exhausted the power of the twenty-eight dragons, they were exhausted.


    Once they have no mana, they are weaker than babies and ready to be slaughtered.


    "It seems that we can only use our last hole card. I am really unwilling. I originally wanted to use it last, but I didn''t expect to use it now. What a pity."


    Oliver wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes showed a cold light.


    "It doesn''t matter, getting this demiplane is equivalent to gaining endless benefits. As for the treasures in other places, it doesn''t matter. These alone are enough to feed our angel clan, not to mention getting twenty-eight ancient sky dragons." No matter how you look at it, this is a good deal."


    Harley said in a deep voice, without any regrets.


    "You are right. Treasures are valuable only when they are used. Now is not the time to be stingy." Oliver nodded, and he finally made up his mind.


    boom!


    He grabbed it with his big hand and immediately took out a white flame from his body.


    This white flame burned quietly in Oliver''s palm, slowly rotating, and there seemed to be a piece of angelic writing in the depths of the flame, branding the void, containing terrifying destructive power.


    "Angel Flame!"


    The Cat Immortal was startled, and recognized the origin of this flame, and it was extremely shocked.


    Because the flame of the angel is a terrifying flame that only saint-level angels can master. It is known as the flame of destroying the world. Even if there is only a little flame, it can turn an area with a radius of 100,000 miles into a dead zone.


    When this white flame appeared, in a trance, it seemed that an archangel was singing, as if it was an angel''s hymn. The ancient poems came from heaven, solemn and solemn, and people couldn''t help but worship them.


    "What? These angels actually have angel flames?!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but frown, he could also feel the horror of this flame''s power, like a star living in it, once it erupts, it will definitely destroy the world.


    This kind of power cannot be compared even if tens of thousands of nuclear bombs explode at the same time.


    In fact, this Angelic Flame was given to Oliver and the others by an archangel at the level of a saint in the Angel Clan.


    Now, in order to completely wipe out these twenty-eight dragons, they are completely ruthless and took out real treasures.

 Chapter 1625

    "Go to hell."


    A cold light appeared in Oliver''s eyes, and he immediately threw the white flame in his hand, bombarding the twenty-eight dragons. In an instant, the white flame turned into a sea of ??flames, covering hundreds of kilometers.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the twenty-eight dragons roared angrily. They tried to extinguish the flames, but it was useless.


    The power of Angel''s Flame is too terrifying. Once it is infected, it is like being parasitized. It will not stop until it burns the target completely and purifies it completely.


    In just a few breaths, the twenty-eight dragons kept rolling in mid-air, and the roaring sound became weaker and weaker. It seemed that the power inside the talisman was almost exhausted and turned into a prototype.


    However, their bodies are holy artifacts after all, and the flames of angels can''t destroy their bodies, but the power of such flames is enough to consume all the energy of each talisman, leaving nothing behind.


    "Haha, as expected of the Angel Flame bestowed upon us by the Archangel, the power is so great that even twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans can''t resist it."


    "The flame of the angel is indeed powerful. This is the unique fire of our angel race, the flame of purification. Any creature that touches it will turn into ashes and cease to exist. How can a mere sky dragon resist it?"


    "Fortunately, there are only twenty-eight Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. If there are thirty-six pieces, forming a large array of thirty-six evil spirits in Tiangang, I am afraid that even if we have the flames of angels in our hands, it will not be easy to use."


    "No matter what, we finally won this time. When the power of these twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans is exhausted and returned to their original forms, we can take the opportunity to control, refine, and keep them for ourselves."


    Many angels were very excited, their eyes were burning, knowing that in a few minutes, the flames of the angels would completely consume the power of these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    Oliver and Harley, the two Angels of Thunder Tribulation Realm, were also looking forward to it, but they all suppressed their excitement and waited until the power of the Immemorial Dragon Talisman was exhausted before making a move, so as to avoid any accidents.


    "Too bad, I actually used the flames of angels. It seems that the group of angels are about to succeed." Tu Linglong said anxiously. She originally wanted to see these heavenly dragons and angels suffer from both sides. Such a treasure.


    "Sure enough, those angels do have a trump card. It seems that this treasure has nothing to do with us."


    Qingluan said regretfully, but she didn''t regret it too much. After all, if she didn''t have the strength, even if she got the peerless treasure, she wouldn''t be able to hold it. On the contrary, it would be a catastrophe.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything, because he operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and was constantly observing the twenty-eight ancient sky dragon talismans. This kind of power can penetrate the void and observe the various structures deep inside the talismans.


    With just one breath, the structure of each Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman appeared in front of him in detail.


    He had to admire each of these talismans as ingeniously crafted treasures, which actually contained space, and the depths of the space were filled with the supreme will of the ancient celestial dragon.


    Indistinctly, he felt that deep inside the talisman space, there seemed to be an ancient heavenly dragon whose body spanned a star field.


    "So strong."


    Xia Ping was secretly shocked. Even though he only saw the phantom of an ancient heavenly dragon, he could still feel how powerful that ancient heavenly dragon was in the depths of the talisman. It could span dozens of star fields. All trembling.


    If it was in its heyday, this ancient dragon would definitely be able to run amok, enough to fight a saint.


    But at this moment, this ancient sky dragon seems to be extremely weak at this moment, with withered flesh and blood, as if it has not been supplemented with energy for countless tens of thousands of years, and it is starving and emaciated.


    This is not only because of competing with the angels, but also being consumed by the flames of the angels, but also because it has not been replenished with energy for countless years, so it has become like this.


    He could feel that if these talismans could get enough energy, they might be able to exert earth-shattering power.


    Of course, not just any kind of energy will do, it must be pure dragon energy to make up for the loss of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    "So that''s how it is. If I imbue these twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans with dragon energy, I can immediately activate the power deep inside them, greatly increasing their power."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. Although he didn''t have the power of a real dragon, he had a lot of dragon blood, and there were even dragon blood from creatures such as dragon rabbits.


    With the power of dragon blood, it is believed that these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans can also be rejuvenated.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate. With a big hand grabbing it, the mana immediately wrapped a ball of dragon blood, and it spun around in the palm of his hand, filled with the breath of a real dragon.


    Xia Ping used the martial arts supernatural power - nail head seven arrows skill, and threw the ball of dragon blood as a hidden weapon.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the ball of dragon blood seemed to escape into the void, silently, even the angels of the Thunder Tribulation Realm couldn''t detect it, maybe they didn''t expect that there were people ambushing nearby.


    At this moment, the ball of dragon blood broke into the battlefield and bombarded the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    Immediately, the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans trembled unceasingly, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, or as if a long drought was meeting nectar, phantoms of Immemorial Heavenly Dragons appeared one after another, swallowing the ball of dragon blood in one gulp.


    After getting this ball of dragon blood, incredible changes took place in these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. It seemed that the power deep inside these talismans had been completely activated, allowing all the power to return to its peak state at once.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a huge ancient dragon appeared in the sky, and twenty-eight stars appeared on its body. These are not ordinary planets, but stars, emitting terrifying energy.


    These twenty-eight stars represent the twenty-eight constellations.


    A peerless killing formation ten times more terrifying than before was instantly set up, covering a thousand miles in radius.


    The Angel Flame that was originally wrapped around the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was also blown away, and it seemed that even its strength had weakened a lot.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman about to run out of power? Why did it suddenly revive again like chicken blood? How did this make a dead tree come back to life?"


    "It''s over, these twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans have been fully activated, and they have returned to their peak state, and even improved to a higher level than before. How can we resist this?"


    "There must be someone playing tricks nearby, which activated the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman."


    "Damn it, there are still people who dare to make troubles under the eyes of our angel race. They are seeking their own death."


    "Come out, you bastard who hides his head and shows his tail, come out immediately, I will tear you apart."


    The angels seemed to perceive something and roared angrily.


    They all have a feeling of wanting to die now. They are obviously successful, but they are being hacked and their love is taken away. There is nothing more aggrieved than this. They are clearly taking advantage of them.

 Chapter 1626

    Moisturized by a mass of dragon blood energy, it was a shot in the arm for these Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, fully stimulating their full potential, and communicating the will of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon deep within the talisman.


    This also allows them to exert earth-shattering power.


    In an instant, the twenty-eight talismans turned into twenty-eight stars, covering the surroundings, forming a peerless killing array, besieging Oliver, Harley and other angels.


    A terrifying storm even erupted from this large formation, completely flooding the area with a radius of thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains collapsed and were razed to the ground. Numerous explosions occurred, and almost collapsed and completely shattered the entire area. .


    "Hide."


    Sensing this destructive fluctuation, Xia Ping realized that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. This is an indiscriminate attack. With a big hand, he immediately threw Tu Linglong and Qingluan into the Shanhezhu space.


    His real body also instantly hid in the space of Shanhezhu.


    Because the Shanhe Pearl is a sacred weapon, it is extremely powerful, and these fluctuations alone cannot harm the internal structure of the Shanhe Pearl, so it is the safest place to hide in.


    "Damn the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Talisman, do you think this method can kill me?"


    "It''s just at the end of the crossbow. It''s a fight with these talismans."


    "Angel killing technique, break it for me!"


    Under such a life-and-death crisis, the angels such as Oliver and Harley exerted their full strength, displayed a series of peerless killer moves, and collided with the power of the twenty-eight Immemorial Dragon Talismans with all their strength.


    Boom!


    These two tyrannical forces collided with each other and exploded in an instant, as if turning into chaos, and the surrounding mountains were instantly collapsed.


    At this moment, the area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was razed to the ground, completely turning into a plain.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the screams of many angels came out, and there were dozens of angels in the Realm of Return to Reality, and all six angels in the Realm of Dharma Aspects died, and were blasted into a ball of meat sauce.


    Other angels, including Oliver and Harley, were also seriously injured. Their whole bodies were tattered, bloody and bloody, and a lot of blood flowed out, as if they had turned into bloody people.


    In order to resist the bombardment of the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, their energy has also been exhausted at this moment.


    "good chance."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the inner space of Shanhe Pearl, his eyes lit up. His spiritual sense sensed that the group of angels were in the weakest state, and they had no mana and no defense.


    And because of the bombardment just now, the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans had also exhausted the energy of the ball of dragon blood he bestowed, and they were in a state of exhaustion.


    In other words, both sides are in the weakest state, and he knows that this is a great opportunity for him to make a move. If he misses this village, the store may not exist.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he took out the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear from his body. Hell''s golden crow wings grew out of his back, and he escaped into the void, silently, and came before many angels in an instant.


    What? !


    Angels such as Oliver and Harley were taken aback. They didn''t expect that someone would come out at this time, aiming at their most vulnerable moment, and the surrounding area was full of terrifying murderous intent.


    "Okay, very good, finally waited for you to appear, a human being in the Golden Core Realm dared to hide nearby and ambush my many angels, you are considered audacious."


    Oliver''s face was gloomy, and he roared angrily: "However, do you think that with the power of your golden core, you can sneak attack a thunderbolt? Even if I have only a little bit of strength left, it''s not like you, a bastard ant, can match it!" of."


    He condensed the last trace of the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm on his body, trying to kill Xia Ping.


    "Stupid, even if you are a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, so what, if you collide with twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, you will be exhausted long ago, with less than one ten-thousandth of the strength in your body, with the strength of this crippled body You also want to compete with me, nine lives are not enough for you."


    Xia Ping sneered, unmoved, immediately made a move, and the Spear of Hell pierced fiercely.


    Hell Suppressing Demon Spear This is the purest killing aura, capable of obliterating body and soul.


    "Holy Light Shield!"


    Feeling this tyrannical murderous intent, Oliver''s face changed drastically, his hairs stood on end, and he fought desperately. The angel power on his body quickly condensed, and tens of thousands of angel runes quickly gathered together, condensing into a white shield, resisting In front, trying to resist the power of Xia Ping''s spear, in exchange for vitality.


    die!


    Without any hesitation, Xia Ping struck the Holy Light Shield fiercely with the Spear of Hell. With a snap, the tyrannical murderous intent pierced the shield in an instant, and it was torn apart.


    Even this shield can''t even withstand the Spear of Hell for a second.


    "How can it be?!"


    Oliver couldn''t believe it. This angel family''s defensive supernatural power is extremely powerful. Once it works, it can be compared to a top-grade defensive spiritual weapon, which is enough to withstand countless attacks.


    But now this kid shattered his holy light shield with just one blow, which is simply unimaginable.


    But how did he know the horror of the Hell''s Spear? This is a weapon from the Hell''s jailer. It has fought against hell gods and demons.


    He didn''t know this at all, and wanted to resist with a shield, that was the way to kill.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the spear of hell pierced through the Holy Light Shield, and then pierced Oliver''s body. It was pierced instantly like a barbecue, and a large amount of blood flew out from his chest.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Oliver let out a shrill scream, and at the same time, the Spear of Hell was running its power, producing the power of devouring, bursting with bleeding red light, and a demon god appeared faintly, devouring the power of the angel''s blood.


    After a few breaths, his body shriveled up quickly, and all the essence of flesh and blood was swallowed up.


    "Damn it, it''s the power of hell. It''s a deadly enemy with our angels. How on earth did you get the power of hell? Impossible, it''s impossible." Oliver screamed again and again, he couldn''t believe it, because from this root What came from the spear was the power of hell that their angels feared, and it was also the power of corruption.


    But before he could figure it out, the Spear of Hell shook slightly, and with a bang, his body was torn apart and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    "Oliver! Bitch, you dare to kill Oliver, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Harley growled, jaw-dropping.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and thrust out another spear, as fast as lightning, and a winding trajectory appeared in the midair.


    Boom!


    Harley''s body was also pierced by a spear, his heart was blown out, his mana was concussed, and he was also shocked to death.

 Chapter 1627

    "Master Harley, Lord Oliver, how could this be so, it''s nothing more than an ant in the Golden Core Realm, why is it so powerful?"


    "Flee, run away quickly, this person is a devil from hell, not human at all."


    "I''ll stop him, let''s run away, rule the Archangel, and we must eradicate this hell demon."


    One by one, the angels roared loudly, wanting to run away.


    Some angels even took the initiative to stand up, trying to win a chance for other angels.


    But those angels who wanted to come out just said these words, stood up on their own initiative, and wanted to display the angel clan''s unique skills, but at this moment, Xia Ping made a move.


    Holding the spear of hell, he repeatedly used the spear technique of the hell-suppressing demon spear. The first move was natural, and the second move was killing. The two killing moves were crushed at the same time, bombarding like a violent storm.


    Whoosh! ! !


    A streak of black energy descended, like a peerless murderous intent, and in an instant, the protective qi around the bodies of the dozen or so angel warriors who were trying to break their backs were instantly torn apart.


    With a bang, their bodies exploded instantly, shattered into pieces, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    When they were about to die, these angels all opened their eyes wide, showing unbelievable expressions, as if they did not expect that they would be killed by Xia Ping so easily.


    But how do these angels know the horror of Xia Ping''s current strength? Although he is only in the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm, in terms of combat power, he can simply sweep the Guizhen Realm.


    Relying on his Hell Golden Crow bloodline, Hell Spear, and many martial arts supernatural powers, his strength is outrageous, like a divine beast that has emerged from chaos.


    In addition, these angels fought with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and they had already consumed all of their mana, exhausted their energy, and could not exert one ten-thousandth of their strength.


    Under the rising and falling, how can these angels be Xia Ping''s opponents.


    Seeing that all the angels who had been cut off were killed, the remaining angels who tried to escape were stunned. They were completely dumbfounded, their faces were ashen, and they didn''t even know how to escape, and they had already lost the ability to think.


    "No!"


    The angels screamed, revealing endless terror.


    But in the next second, they fell into darkness and nothingness, because Xia Ping made a move. Like a monster, he entered the flock, wielding the spear of hell, and harvested the lives of creatures.


    Just a few breaths, the remaining angels were all beheaded, not a single corner was left.


    They couldn''t resist Xia Ping''s breath.


    However, although these angels died, each angel left crystals of crystal clear angels.


    In particular, the crystallization of the two angels in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is the size of a palm, in the shape of a hexagonal rhombus, and contains 18,000 angelic runes inside, forming a mysterious formation.


    Every angel crystal contains strong angel energy, which is a rare treasure and extremely precious.


    "catch."


    After Xia Ping made a move and took all these angel crystals away, he did not hesitate, and immediately made a move to capture, and captured the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans floating in midair into his hands.


    Originally, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were unruly and unruly, with the arrogance of the ancient Heavenly Dragon, no one would accept them, unless the real dragon appeared, otherwise it was almost impossible to surrender.


    However, they collided with the power of many angels, and their vitality collapsed. The power on their bodies was already exhausted, and they could not use half of their power in a short time, nor could they condense, turning into pieces of talisman one after another.


    It can be said that now is the time when the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are at their weakest. This opportunity is simply rare in ancient times. If you miss this time, you don''t know how long you will have to wait.


    After all, these ancient celestial dragon talismans contain the will of the ancient celestial dragon, which is unparalleled in strength. Even if they are weak now, they will not be weak for a long time.


    If no one suppresses and refines it, then after a period of time, it will automatically recover, automatically absorb void energy, and slowly return to its peak state.


    At that time, their strength may increase greatly. If Xia Ping does not have the strength of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it will be impossible to subdue them. It can be said that now is the best time.


    "Refining."


    There was a glint of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and the majestic mana in his body was poured into it in an instant, like a river pouring backwards, rushing into the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans one by one.


    Originally, the will of these Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans wanted to resist, but they were instantly suppressed by his tyrannical mana, and even the breath of the Golden Crow from Hell passed over, firmly suppressing the will of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon, forcing it to surrender.


    In just a moment of effort, each piece of Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was imprinted with Xia Ping''s consciousness.


    "Okay, that''s really great. I have collected all twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans."


    Xia Ping was very excited: "Enjoy the twenty-eight ancient celestial dragon talismans, and immediately set up a large array of 28 celestial constellations, which is unparalleled in power and can even suppress the power of the thunder tribulation realm. With such treasures, as long as there is no Offending a saint is like walking sideways in the universe, no one dares to offend."


    He got a super killer weapon with endless benefits.


    However, he can also feel that it is not that simple to activate twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans at the same time. They need to consume the energy of the dragon''s blood to arouse their maximum power.


    The problem is that the dragon''s blood on his body is not very much. It is estimated that it can only survive three attacks before it will be exhausted. Therefore, it cannot be used as a regular magic weapon, but can only be regarded as a one-time magic weapon.


    But if he can get a large amount of dragon blood, he will use this magic weapon continuously to conquer the world.


    "Good baby."


    After Xia Ping refined the twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, he immediately discovered the twenty-eight Talismans, each of which seemed to be like an ancient Heavenly Dragon, greedily devouring the energy of the void and quickly recovering the power of the Talismans.


    Even from the depths of these talismans, there is a strong breath of the ancient dragon, which penetrates into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones, and continuously strengthens every cell in his body.


    Indistinctly, in the depths of the void, there is an ancient celestial dragon humming. It seems that the great will of the ancient celestial dragon is washing his body, washing away impurities, and tempering his body.


    That is to say, even if he doesn''t practice, putting these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on himself can automatically assist him in his cultivation, temper his body, and continue to evolve.


    "It''s really powerful. Just twenty-eight Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are so powerful. If you get three thousand Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, how amazing it would be." Xia Ping was amazed.


    The Cat Immortal also seemed to understand Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "It is only natural that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is powerful. After all, even among the many sacred artifacts, it is one of the most powerful existences, and it is a top-grade sacred artifact. At its peak, it was only a middle-grade holy weapon, far inferior to the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman."

 Chapter 1628

    Qingniu heard these words, but it didn''t refute it, and admitted it.


    After all, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was well-known in ancient times, known as one of the magic weapons of the Dragon Clan, and also one of Tania''s natal magic weapons, unparalleled in power and unparalleled in attack.


    Moreover, the Mountain and River Pearl is actually an auxiliary type of sacred weapon, and it is incomparable with the special attacking magic weapon such as the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and its power is so powerful that it shakes the earth.


    It''s a pity that many saints were afraid of the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, so they joined forces to scatter these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans all over the universe, so that they could no longer condense.


    If possible, the saint would also like to destroy this magic weapon, but it is a pity that this magic weapon is a top-notch holy weapon, with infinite power and indestructible characteristics, it cannot be destroyed at all.


    "Well, the flame of the angel has not been extinguished?!"


    After refining twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, Xia Ping immediately found that there was still a trace of Angelic Flame around the Talismans, which seemed to be burning these Talismans tenaciously, unwilling to extinguish them.


    Even if they were bombarded by the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, it would be very difficult to wipe them all out.


    "It doesn''t matter if it hasn''t been wiped out, this Angelic Flame also belongs to me."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. He was worried that he would not be able to absorb more heaven and earth strange fires, and this angelic flame is undoubtedly one of the famous strange fires. It belongs to the holy fire of the angel family. The angels who can master it are There is no one in a million.


    He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and immediately absorbed a trace of angelic flames into his body, and melted them into the sun melting furnace deep in his dantian.


    "Angel Flame!"


    Xia Ping felt that his own sun furnace was devouring the energy of the Angel Flame, fused and analyzed the abilities and attributes of the Angel Flame, and understood the endless mysteries of this flame.


    He soon knew the power of this Angel Flame, which had the power to purify everything.


    This kind of purification is not the kind of evil creature, but has its own will, and all enemies who oppose it will be quickly purified by the angel''s flame, burned to death, and destroyed.


    But if it is a friend, it will be unscathed, and even the wounds on the friend can be recovered. This is a powerful fire that can distinguish between the enemy and the friend, as if it has its own laws, which is extremely miraculous.


    "It''s no wonder that these angels can use the Angel Flame without any scruples. I didn''t expect to have the ability to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. It''s really incredible." Xia Ping couldn''t believe it.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, when the Angel Flame was completely integrated into the body, Xia Ping felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were crazily awakening. It seemed that the energy of the Angel Flame had brought great benefits to the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    10,000, 50,000, 100,000, 200,000... In the end, he awakened a million Hell Golden Crow cells again, which made the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body more intense.


    At the same time, the mana on his body is also rising steadily, and the mana in the Zifu space is increasing crazily.


    Obtaining the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and Angel Flame brought him great benefits.


    "It seems that we are about to break through to the late Jindan stage."


    Xia Ping felt that he could break through to the late stage of Golden Core at any time, as long as he retreated for a period of time, it would be enough for him to be more at ease in the Dragon Wood Secret Realm.


    He stabilized his mana, and felt that there was nothing to do, it was time to enter this secret world, so with a thought, he released Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Tu Linglong and Qingluan also flew out from the space of Shanhezhu. They looked around and found that thousands of miles around had been razed to the ground.


    But at this moment, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and the angel disappeared.


    "Strange, where did the group of angels go? Could it be that they entered this secret space?" Tu Linglong looked around, but didn''t sense the aura of the angels, thinking that these angels had entered this secret space.


    "No, they''re right there."


    Xia Ping pointed to the front.


    "Damn, they''ve all become like this, are they all dead?"


    Tu Linglong looked in the direction Xia Ping pointed, and immediately saw a ball of meat sauce, blood filled with a holy aura, and white feathers, obviously the corpses of angels.


    But they were beaten into a mass of residue, and their shapes could not be seen at all. If it weren''t for the strong angel breath in the blood, no one would believe that they were once angels.


    "Well, they were all killed."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Are you a pervert?" Tu Linglong and Qingluan were speechless. Among these angels, there is a thunderbolt realm, and even if they fall into trouble, they may not be able to defeat each other.


    Moreover, if the other party has any hole cards, they may be counter-killed. How can it be so simple to take advantage of the fire.


    They didn''t expect that Xia Ping could really kill all these angels, it was really incredible.


    "You''re welcome, I''m good at hitting the sap." Xia Ping said proudly.


    Rabbit Linglong''s face turned green, and she bared her teeth, obviously remembering the experience of being beaten by this shameless human being. Sure enough, this bastard''s best thing is to add insult to injury.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go into this half-plane world and see what treasures are inside." Xia Ping said, looking expectantly at the space passage in front of him.


    Both Tu Linglong and Qingluan nodded, they were also curious about what was inside.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the three of them entered this space channel at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And just after Xia Ping left the place and entered this space channel not long after, a group of forces from thousands of miles away sensed the vitality fluctuation of this place and arrived quickly.


    "What''s going on? There seems to be a strong fluctuation of vitality in the distance, as if there is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm fighting."


    "No way, the Dragonwood Secret Realm is huge, with countless treasures, why fight, and this is just the beginning?"


    "Someone must have found an incredible treasure, which provoked the Thunder Tribulation Realm master to die."


    "What kind of treasure is it that caused the great master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to be furious? Could it be that he found a space node that has never been discovered before, and found Tania''s secret lair?"


    "I don''t know, but if you go in and have a look, you will know. If there are treasures, maybe we can get a share."


    "Yes, go and have a look."


    Numerous forces are attracted by this fluctuation, such as the Elephants, White Tigers, Antelopes, Peacocks and other races from the western universe rushed over.


    Although they were chasing Xia Ping, but now there is no whereabouts of Xia Ping, and there are treasures, they naturally distinguish the importance, of course they know that the treasure is the most important, and the dead bald donkey can be killed at any time.

 Chapter 1629

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan passed through the space channel at once, came to another space, and fell on the ground.


    "This is the half-plane world?!"


    Xia Ping looked around and found that this is a vast half-plane world. Its area is at least the size of the previous earth''s surface area. There are plains everywhere and no mountains.


    And this is not as simple as a plain, but a patch of farmland, surrounded by a large number of crops, as if this place is an experimental field of Tania.


    "My God, master, look, that field is planted with crystal fragrant rice."


    Qingniu''s voice sounded, very excited: "There is another field of golden corn, and the field on the left is planted with glazed sweet potatoes, which are rare spiritual grains in the world, and the yield is huge, no less than crystal fragrant rice."


    Its tone was extremely excited, saying that all these spiritual valleys could be transplanted into the Shanhezhu space, and another field could be opened up to plant these spiritual valleys.


    You must know that golden corn and glazed sweet potato are both famous spiritual grains in the universe, their value is no less than that of crystal fragrant rice, and they contain tremendous energy, but it is extremely difficult to grow them.


    "Golden corn, glazed sweet potato?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately stepped forward and went to this field. He saw a field planted with dense golden corns. Every corn was like gold, exuding a golden color, as if it was made of gold. , It seems to be a supreme work of art in the world.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out a corn. At the same time, he operated the flame in his body to raise the temperature. The corn was roasted in an instant, and it immediately exuded a charming aroma.


    "nice one."


    Xia Ping swallowed the corn, and the golden corns entered his throat, and immediately melted in his mouth, turning into a golden liquid, exuding a sacred breath.


    clatter~~


    These golden liquids entered Xia Ping''s limbs and bones, and swam around in the body like lava, and finally entered the depths of the dantian, where they were quickly refined and absorbed by the sun furnace.


    Then these golden liquids were transformed into majestic energy, increasing the mana in his body, even tempering his body a little bit, improving his blood.


    Unlike crystal basmati rice, these golden corns seem to have the effect of improving blood vessels and enhancing physical fitness.


    "I don''t know what the taste of glazed sweet potato is?"


    Xia Ping looked at another field of glazed sweet potatoes, and saw that these sweet potatoes were crystal clear and colorful like glazed potatoes, as if they contained countless complex runes.


    boom!


    He dug out a glazed sweet potato, grilled it immediately, and when the glazed sweet potato was cooked, it immediately released a purple aura. It was a noble and charming aroma, which made people salivate.


    Haw, Xia Ping immediately took a mouthful, and his mouth was immediately fragrant, as if the countless taste buds on his tongue were hit by the smell, and the cells in his whole body seemed to be excited, wrapped in a mass of purple.


    Absorbing the majestic energy of the glazed sweet potato, his mana in the depths of the purple mansion is also increasing, and even the glazed sweet potato has the energy to enhance his consciousness, which makes his soul energy increase little by little.


    "tasty."


    It seemed that Tu Linglong and Qingluan couldn''t stand the attraction of these delicacies, and they also started to pick some glazed sweet potatoes and golden corn, quickly cooked and roasted them for today''s dinner.


    Half an hour later, they ate until their stomachs swelled, their whole bodies were emitting heat, their mana was greatly increased, their energy and blood were like dragons, and they emitted terrifying heat like a furnace.


    "Master, hurry up and pick all these spiritual grains, and transplant them to the Shanhezhu space. These are rare spiritual objects, and they are difficult to find." Qingniu immediately said.


    Although there are spiritual things like crystal fragrant rice in the Shanhezhu space, it is too monotonous to be just a kind of spiritual grain. If you eat it every day, you will definitely hate it.


    Now there are two kinds of spiritual grains, golden corn and glazed sweet potato, which can greatly increase the species in the space of mountains and rivers.


    "Master, my God, these lands are full of nine-day breath loam, covering a total of 30 million square kilometers. It''s gone. This time it''s completely gone. Hurry up and dig it all up."


    Qingniu also noticed that the soil on the ground was not ordinary, it was the famous Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, it was so excited in its heart, with more of these soils, the recovery speed of Shanhe Pearl must be faster.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded. Although he already knew that this half-plane world has many benefits, he didn''t expect to find so many treasures just after entering. How could he be polite, and immediately began to dig.


    In just half an hour, he dug up the crystal fragrant rice, glazed sweet potatoes and golden corns in this demiplane world, and even the Jiutianxi loam on the ground, and there were potholes everywhere.


    "This bandit."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan both looked at this place with speechless faces. They came to a half-plane world to find precious treasures. This bastard human being is good. He even dug up his soil. The kind that digs three feet into the ground.


    This is not a human being, even a glutton is not so excessive, wherever this bastard goes, not a single blade of grass grows, even if the family is attacked by thieves, it is not so hateful.


    Now that Tania met this guy in her lair, it was a bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    However, they also knew that these spiritual grains were good things, and they were of great benefit to purifying the blood and tempering the body, so they also joined the ranks of the search and obtained a thousand tons of spiritual grains.


    It is estimated that these spiritual grains are enough for them to eat for hundreds of years. After all, their appetite is no match for Xia Ping, a pervert.


    Of course, these spiritual valleys are just a drop in the bucket for the entire demiplane world, far inferior to Xia Ping''s search.


    "There seems to be a laboratory here."


    After Xia Ping searched the spiritual valley of this half-plane, he immediately found that there was a huge building deep in this half-plane, and built a series of laboratories, covering an area of ??100,000 square kilometers.


    He went in and took a look, wondering what treasures were inside.


    It''s a pity that after a careful inspection, it was found that this place was already empty, and all the experimental equipment had been carried away.


    It is estimated that Tanya also knew that she was besieged by many saints, so she had already made preparations for evacuation, and moved all the important treasures away, leaving only an empty shell.


    "No, no, there are still some experimental data here."


    Xia Ping searched carefully, and immediately found that there were omissions in this place, and found many experimental data written in dragon language, all of which were left by Tania.


    Because he has taken the universal translation fruit, he already knows the dragon characters like the back of his hand, and there is no obstacle in reading.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked over and knew that this was Tania''s various experimental data on creating corpse beasts.

 Chapter 1630

    "I see."


    After Xia Ping read these materials, he realized that Tania did not plan to create monsters like corpse beasts. She originally planned to use gluttonous cells to create a potion that could allow life to evolve continuously.


    After all, the gluttonous bloodline is really amazing, as long as it eats enough food, it can continue to evolve without even a bottleneck, which makes countless creatures envious.


    But there is only one shortcoming, unlimited greed, it seems that in the later stage, no matter how much you eat, you can''t satisfy Taotie, this is also one of the huge shortcomings of Taotie.


    But even so, Tania''s experiment is still half successful, because she did create a powerful monster that can evolve continuously and is still immortal.


    And it can also continuously create dependents, which is extremely contagious.


    If these dependents with the gluttonous blood didn''t lose their minds or have their souls destroyed, then the performance of this experiment would be perfect.


    The reason why those gluttonous relatives will be destroyed is that the corpse itself is a crazy monster without any reason. Its spiritual power is destructive and invincible. At the moment of infection, the souls of those relatives will Corroded by the souls of corpse beasts, that''s why the infected creatures go mad.


    Even Tania couldn''t control such a monster, she could only let it go.


    "No, no, that is to say, if corpse beasts can be controlled by humans and regain their sanity, wouldn''t it mean that people infected with the blood of corpse beasts will not go crazy, just like the blood-sucking family members? Can create a steady stream of Dependent Army?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. If he could create a large number of sane gluttonous family members, it would be equivalent to controlling a terrifying army with unlimited potential, and the power would expand exponentially.


    Thinking of this, he was very excited.


    For others, even saints, it is impossible to control corpses.


    But Xia Ping is different. He has mastered the soul seal, a powerful and mysterious technique that even a saint can control. Maybe he can take the opportunity to completely control the corpse beast and become his loyal subordinate.


    Once it is controlled by the soul seal, the corpse beast will no longer go crazy, and can completely control the destructive power of the infection, so as not to destroy the sanity of the infected human beings, and not cause disasters.


    To be honest, Tania also wanted to find the soul seal, the mysterious art, but at that time, the blood soul saint had been wiped out, and the soul seal had been lost for a long time, so there was no way to find it.


    "Interesting, maybe this is a huge killer."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He wanted to find the sealed corpse beast. Maybe he could enslave him and make him his loyal subordinate.


    "Xia Ping, there seems to be a core of the forbidden formation here, can it control the demiplane here?"


    Suddenly, Tu Linglong''s voice came over.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to the side of Tu Linglong and Qingluan all at once. In the middle of this laboratory, there seemed to be a huge black stone tablet, engraved with dense and complex formations, exuding a strange space The fluctuation, like the center of this demiplane, stabilizes the operation of the entire demiplane world.


    "That''s right, this stele is the forbidden core of this half-plane world. As long as you refine this stele, you can completely control this place." Xia Ping nodded.


    "Then refine it quickly, I have a bad feeling."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice: "The angel and the ancient dragon talisman fought for a long time just now, causing strong fluctuations. Maybe other interested people will notice and come to investigate. If the space node in this place is found, we must escape gone."


    The Qingluan blood in her body is warning herself that if she does not completely control this demiplane and transfer the space nodes, she will definitely encounter great danger.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he immediately stepped forward, infused his mana and spiritual consciousness into the stele, and infiltrated it.


    In an instant, his consciousness had an inexplicable connection with this stele, and vaguely, he seemed to feel that he had merged with the entire demiplane world and could control everything in this world.


    Boom~~


    With a thought, the space channel that was still open was immediately closed, and even this space node moved, hiding on a grain of gravel thousands of miles away.


    In this way, no one can find the existence of this spatial node.


    In fact, if there were people in this half-plane world and the stele was refined, no matter how powerful these angels were, it would be impossible to find the location of this half-plane.


    However, once this space node changes, it will cause misfortune to those elites of the various races in the western universe who came to find out what happened. They searched and searched, but they couldn''t find what happened in this place.


    After wasting several days, they still couldn''t find any clues, so they had no choice but to give up.


    But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Xia Ping.


    "Huh? There''s also a secret warehouse here!"


    After completely controlling this half-plane world, Xia Ping knows this space like the palm of his hand, and his spiritual consciousness sweeps in all directions, and he can perceive every corner of this space clearly.


    Soon he discovered that in a corner of this space, he found a hidden warehouse, where a powerful restraint formation was arranged, with the ability to hide the breath, as if hidden in the depths of the dimension.


    If he hadn''t controlled this half-plane world, he wouldn''t have been able to discover it at all.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping teleported over there immediately, manipulating the power of the stele, and cracked the secret prohibition formation all at once.


    Suddenly, a small warehouse was revealed.


    With a snap, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the warehouse door.


    "My mother, what is this?"


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan naturally followed. They looked at the things in the warehouse and couldn''t help but widen their eyes, stunned and shocked.


    "Dragon crystal, this should be the dragon crystal that only the dragon clan can have!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but take a deep breath, because the warehouse was filled with a strong real dragon breath and majestic energy, and a large number of dragon crystals piled up like a hill.


    Each of these dragon crystals is the size of a fist, and the whole body is blood-colored, as if blood has coagulated. They are the true essence of dragon blood, emitting infinite heat, like rounds of the sun, and ordinary people will be burned when they get close.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan are even more short of breath. They feel that these dragon crystals are the opportunity for their own evolution, which can greatly purify their blood and increase their potential.


    It is estimated that even the source of the dragon wood in the legend is nothing more than that.


    Undoubtedly, this is an earth-shattering wealth, and a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm would be jealous if he appeared in this place, and he would have the desire to kill and seize treasure.

 Chapter 1631

    At this moment, in a quiet room in the demiplane world.


    Xia Ping is practicing in seclusion, sitting cross-legged in meditation. He got a full 20,000 dragon crystals from the warehouse, among which Tu Linglong and Qingluan each took 1,000 dragon crystals as materials for their cultivation.


    But even if there are 18,000 dragon crystals left, this is quite an astonishing wealth.


    If it is used to activate the thirty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, it can be activated hundreds of times, but this is too wasteful, it is better to use it to cultivate and enhance mana.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping immediately took out eight pieces of dragon crystals, took them, operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and quickly digested these dragon crystals.


    Immediately, these dragon crystals were rapidly refined by the flames and melted into majestic dragon blood energy, flowing through his limbs and bones like the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, pouring into every cell.


    "Very violent dragon blood energy."


    Xia Ping was shocked. He felt that even if there was only one piece of dragon crystal, the energy contained in it was more than a thousand times that of ordinary dragon blood.


    Now he has refined eight dragon crystals at once, and the dragon energy he obtained is even more unimaginable, just like taking eight ten thousand year elixir, the power of the medicine is as violent as the sea, extremely violent.


    He felt that the mana in his body was increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the depths of the Zifu space, the sea water condensed by mana was also increasing crazily.


    In just a few breaths, the entire Zifu space was filled with sea water in every corner.


    This kind of cultivation speed does not know how many years of cultivation time have been saved.


    In fact, if his body wasn''t strong enough, he might have been blown away by the turbulent drug power, like an oil barrel exploding, the kind that doesn''t make up for it.


    After all, if the body is not strong enough, if you dare to take the ten-thousand-year elixir, it will be your own death.


    But Xia Ping is strong enough, so taking these dragon crystals is nothing.


    "It''s about to break through!"


    In an instant, Xia Pingfu''s heart came to him, and his soul instantly had inspiration, as if it had come naturally.


    In fact, his cultivation base has been promoted to the peak state of the middle stage of the golden core, and he is not far from breaking through. As long as he has enough energy and comprehension, he can break through to the late stage of the golden core in the next second.


    Not to mention, now that he has had an adventure, devoured eight dragon crystals, and with the assistance of these dragon energy, he has instantly raised the mana of the Zifu space to a perfect level.


    At this moment, the raging dragon crystal energy is still raging in the space of Zifu, roaring like a dragon, hitting everywhere, and the surrounding space barriers are crackling, and there are many space cracks, densely packed, like spider webs.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the turbulent seawater completely shattered these space barriers, as if breaking a certain barrier, causing the volume of the Zifu space to expand towards the depths of the void, and the water flowed towards the surroundings.


    Late Golden Core Realm!


    Xia Ping''s spirit was lifted, and he felt refreshed.


    He immediately knew that he had finally broken through the bottleneck of martial arts, raised his martial arts cultivation to the level of the late Jindan stage, and his mana was greatly improved.


    Compared with before, the current Zifu space has more than doubled, and the majestic sea water oscillates around the space, forming a vast and boundless sea area.


    At the same time, his spiritual consciousness has also been greatly increased, rising crazily, and the scope of his spiritual consciousness has covered this half-plane world almost in an instant, covering every corner.


    This kind of spiritual power is completely incomparable even for the cultivators of the Realm Realm. It is estimated that only the great powers of the Faxiang Realm can barely compete with Xia Ping and be compared.


    Even the soul in the depths of the golden core became clearly visible, as if it had turned into a villain, as if it was about to give birth to a real tyrannical primordial spirit and break out of its shell.


    "Is this the primordial spirit?"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and felt that there seemed to be the existence of his own soul in the depths of his golden core, like his second clone, containing all the energy of the soul.


    But at this moment, his primordial spirit is like a chick in an egg shell, and it has not yet fully matured. Only when the primordial spirit is extremely powerful can it really break out of its shell.


    Of course, compared with ordinary Jindan practitioners, his primordial spirit is more than a hundred times stronger.


    But also because of this, the shell of his golden elixir is more than a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary golden elixir, so if the primordial spirit wants to break out of the shell, it needs a stronger force.


    "Um?!"


    After being promoted to the late stage of Golden Core Realm, Xia Ping also found that the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body was also completely activated, and the energy of smelting countless elixir and dragon blood in his body was quickly digested.


    100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, 200,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, 300,000 Hell Golden Crow cells... In the end, he felt that 8 million Hell Golden Crow cells had awakened in his body.


    The blood in his body boiled, every blood in his body, every acupuncture point seemed to be inhabited by a Hell Golden Crow, making a cry, which aroused the resonance of the blood.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be many dark golden lines on his back, intertwined with each other, forming a totem of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    Boom~~


    A large number of dark golden flames spewed out from the one hundred and eight thousand pores on Xia Ping''s body, covering tens of miles around by this flame, turning into a sea of ??flames.


    The surrounding buildings melted under the sea of ??flames, and they couldn''t hold it for a few seconds. They were all melted into molten matter, flowing around, and thick smoke was everywhere.


    Ordinary creatures dare not approach for more than a dozen miles, otherwise they will be burned to ashes by the scorching temperature. It is like a sun burning hot here, and ordinary things cannot get close.


    He has a feeling that if he awakens ten million Hell Golden Crow cells, that is when his bloodline transforms, he will definitely gain infinite benefits and greatly increase his strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, Tu Linglong and Qingluan also saw the scene of the flames soaring into the sky. At the moment when the flames erupted, they felt dangerous, and they left Xia Ping''s retreat area in an instant.


    They also felt lingering fear when they saw the appearance of these flames, as if they would be burned to ashes if they were contaminated with them. This is a terrifying flame that does not belong to this universe, and it will destroy the world.


    "This human being is too powerful, what kind of adventure did he get?"


    Qingluan felt her heart flutter slightly, it seemed that the blood in this human body was more noble than Qingluan''s own bloodline, and faintly had the aura of the king of birds, so she had to submit.


    "Hmph, no matter what adventure he gets, I must be stronger than him. Sooner or later, I will catch him, beat him up, and give him to my servant." Tu Linglong gritted her teeth. It needs to be stimulated by strength.


    If this continues, won''t her cultivation be forever behind this bastard? !


    So she felt that she couldn''t continue to be lazy and had to work hard.


    "Well, let''s practice too, and we just got a lot of dragon crystals."


    Qingluan was also stimulated, and decided to retreat and practice to increase her strength.

 Chapter 1632

    Time is like running water, more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    After Xia Ping was promoted to the late Jindan stage, he didn''t leave the level.


    Because the skyrocketing consciousness and mana, as well as the power of the blood, require a certain amount of time for him to stabilize, otherwise it will cause signs that the foundation of martial arts is not stable.


    Moreover, this half-plane world is also extremely secretive, and no one can come in to disturb him, so he can also retreat and cultivate in this place without any worries, and increase his strength.


    After more than a month passed, he finally stabilized his cultivation completely.


    Even thanks to Long Jing''s help, he swallowed and digested a huge amount of energy, and he also greatly improved his mana cultivation by a step, and he was closer to the perfect state in the late stage of Jindan state.


    call!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was standing on a plain, running the divine elephant breathing method, his blood was running, swallowing clouds and fog, as if swallowing the air flow of hundreds of miles into his body.


    Every time I breathe, it seems like a peerless ferocious beast is moving, and it also seems to produce a terrible storm, causing an 18-level super storm for hundreds of miles, sweeping the world, and forming deep cracks one after another.


    Even without mana, with his current body strength, it is enough to easily kill a Jindan Daoist with one punch.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground with one foot, just like a god elephant stepped on the ground, the tyrannical force penetrated into the ground, producing a terrible shock wave, and a pothole of tens of kilometers was immediately formed.


    At the same time, there was a crackling sound, countless cracks appeared, and the surrounding ground was densely covered like spider webs, and huge rocks were shaken to pieces.


    The surrounding soil, gravel and other substances flew out and piled up on each other, forming mountains one after another.


    With his body as the center, the area of ??3,000 kilometers was severely damaged, as if it had been baptized by a magnitude 9 earthquake, all buildings were razed to the ground, and there were potholes everywhere.


    "flame!"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he circulated the power of flames in his body, and terrifying flame energy emerged from the depths of his dantian. Flame runes quickly gathered on his right hand, and then gathered together to form six fireballs.


    A fireball is orange-yellow, containing the most masculine and majestic aura, invincible, just like the sun, this is a flame belonging to the fire of the sun.


    A fireball is crimson, and contains flame runes one after another. It condenses into a liquid and rolls like volcanic lava. This is a strange fire from the earth''s inner fire.


    A fireball is black, exuding ominous, plague, drought and other dark atmospheres, as if it also contains the power of curse, this is the fire of drought.


    A fireball is white, holy and flawless, slowly rotating like a ball of light, and there seems to be an angel in the depths of the fireball singing angelic poems, which is the flame of an angel.


    A fireball is green, has a majestic vitality, does not have the slightest destructive power, and is full of vitality, as if it is the existence of the origin of life. This is the fire of life.


    A fireball is dark golden. It is a sphere formed by the convergence of two different flames. One side is black, deep and dark, containing the power of hell; the other is golden, ancient and noble, containing the power of the Golden Crow.


    These six strange fires are the terrifying flames he has mastered, each of which has unimaginable abilities, and once cast out, it will definitely cause terrible damage.


    Boom!


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s big hand, the six fireballs were smashed out, and six huge potholes were blasted out in an instant. With a roar, the surrounding rocks were burned to ashes, showing terrible destruction force.


    Even these flames burned the soil and rocks, and they have not been extinguished for a long time. The surrounding temperature is rising violently, turning this area into a flaming mountain.


    "The power of divine consciousness is also much stronger."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He felt that after his spiritual consciousness became stronger, he understood a lot of the mystery of the true solution of illusion, and felt that he had reached a new level.


    Boom~~


    With a movement of his mind, a large illusion formation covering thousands of miles enveloped his body.


    At first, it was a barren plain, but when the magic array rose, buildings rose from the ground, forming a huge ancient city.


    There are city walls, residential buildings, shops, the city lord''s mansion, wide roads, and even underground waterways in this city. The walls made of marble have mottled marks and traces of sword collisions, exuding an ancient and tragic atmosphere, as if they have experienced thousands of years .


    If someone enters this city, they can even feel that the city has a real sense of touch. When they step on the ground, they can feel the hardness of the marble, and they can''t even feel that it is an illusion.


    Xia Ping immediately knew that his illusion realm had finally started and reached a new realm, which the true interpretation of illusion called: One thought, one world.


    This is the first level of illusion, a real world can be generated in a single thought, and the size of this world also depends on the soul power of the illusionist himself.


    Of course, there are several levels in the first level, elementary, intermediate, advanced, and consummation.


    Now he is only in the primary state, able to conjure up real things, a realistic material world, the hardness of stones, the softness of sand, and so on.


    If you reach the intermediate level, you can transform into the flesh and blood of the various races in the universe, kill people in this illusion world, and even feel the blood splatter and the touch of swords cutting flesh.


    In the advanced state, then these beings can be endowed with spirituality, and even these illusory beings can have their own consciousness, and they can talk to each other, as if they are artificial intelligence beings.


    If it reaches the perfect state, then in the illusion world, even this world has its own ancient history, each life has its own growth process, and there are complicated interpersonal relationships with each other, and there is no flaw at all.


    Of course, this is only the first level of illusion. If it reaches the second level, it will be a thought that creates a thousand realms.


    Such a person can already be called a master of illusion. In a single thought, several worlds, even tens of thousands of illusory worlds, are intertwined with each other, as if forming a universe.


    As for whether there is a realm above, then he doesn''t know.


    However, it is only the elementary level that has reached the first level, and just getting started, the power of such illusion is enough to surpass most practitioners, showing overwhelming combat effectiveness.


    "Huh? Why did a city suddenly appear in this place?"


    At this moment, Tu Linglong''s voice came. She walked out of the closed room. She originally wanted to look for Xia Ping, but she didn''t expect to see an ancient city on the plain.


    She was extremely puzzled.


    "It''s really weird. Could it be that something happened to this half-plane world?"


    With a whoosh, Qingluan also appeared next to Tu Linglong. She also looked around suspiciously, but there was no warning of danger coming from the blood in her body, which reassured her a lot.

 Chapter 1633

    "Exited? You can try the power of illusion."


    Sensing the aura of Tu Linglong and Qingluan, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately wanted to take the opportunity to test the power of his illusion, whether it would be effective or not.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the entire ancient city emanated a strange spiritual wave, silently, covering thousands of miles, enveloping every living being who entered the city.


    And Tu Linglong wandered around, wanting to know what happened to this ancient city that suddenly appeared.


    Suddenly, she saw a shop on the street with a lot of carrots on display, exuding a charming fragrance, and she immediately became excited: "Carrots, my God, there are a lot of carrots here."


    Her figure flickered, she flew up, and her whole body sank into the pile of carrots.


    "Mine, everything is mine."


    Tu Linglong showed an extremely happy look. She had a dream, which was to sleep on a pile of radishes, but she didn''t expect it to finally come true today.


    "this!"


    Qingluan was extremely vigilant, she felt that the appearance of this ancient city was too weird, there were no people, but a bunch of carrots appeared, she subconsciously operated Qingluan''s eyes, trying to see the surrounding environment clearly.


    "I don''t know what this carrot tastes like?"


    At this time, Tu Linglong''s stomach was beating drums, salivating, she opened her mouth to eat the carrot.


    "Wait, Linglong!"


    Qingluan operated her Qingluan Eye, and finally saw through the illusion of this place, she exclaimed, trying to stop Tu Linglong''s movements, but it was too late.


    With a click, Tu Linglong bit down: "Oh, why is this carrot so hard?"


    She was very angry. She felt that the carrot in her hand was too stiff, and she couldn''t stop biting it in one bite. It was even too hard, causing her teeth to rattle.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe I can''t eat you."


    Tu Linglong bared her teeth, she got angry and decided to fight these carrots.


    "Don''t eat, Linglong, this is not a carrot, but a stone." Qingluan stepped forward, stretched out her hand and tapped gently, instilling a burst of mana, which penetrated into Tu Linglong''s consciousness.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Tu Linglong felt a sense of clarity for a while, and the surrounding environment changed dramatically. The ancient and magnificent city disappeared and turned into a barren plain.


    The originally fragrant carrots also disappeared, turning into hard stones.


    Seeing the stone in her hand, Tu Linglong was so angry that her face turned green, and she shouted: "Xia Ping, bastard Xia Ping, get out immediately, did you play tricks just now?"


    She was furious, there was no one else who could do this kind of thing except that bastard Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure immediately appeared in front of Tu Linglong, and he touched his chin: "Sure enough, my illusion is still not perfect, and I still can''t hide the existence of some special eyes, it seems that I still need to continue to improve. "


    He thought about the gains and losses of the illusion just now.


    There is no doubt that his illusion is powerful enough and realistic enough that ordinary people can''t find the difference between illusion and reality at all, and they are completely blinded by their five senses.


    But some creatures have powerful pupil skills and can see through illusions, so their own illusion skills will not work, like Qingluan''s eyes can''t be hidden, it''s still a long way off.


    But even so, it cannot be denied that Xia Ping''s illusion is powerful now.


    "You bastard human being, you really are the one who tricked me into eating rocks, you super liar, go to hell with me." Tu Linglong was furious, and the delicious carrots turned into stones.


    If Sister Qingluan hadn''t told herself in time, maybe she had already eaten a pile of stones. What an abominable fraud, it was simply unbearable.


    "Space kick!"


    In an instant, Tu Linglong kicked over, using the supernatural power of the time-space rabbit''s blood, and kicked over, the whole body was fused with space power, filled with space fluctuations.


    This kick contained terrifying space power, and a large number of space runes emerged and gathered together, which also caused many ripples in the surrounding void.


    "Very strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt the terrifying degree of Tu Linglong''s kick, which contained powerful space power, and it was a kick that could leapfrog challenges.


    Even this kick into the void, there is no power fluctuation at all, it is almost impossible to guard against, if he is not a strong spiritual sense, he would not be able to perceive it at all.


    It can be imagined that the rabbit Linglong was not sleeping for more than a month, but took a lot of dragon crystals, which made her cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, and also greatly increased the blood of the space-time rabbit and quickly purified it.


    But no matter how strong this kick is, it''s nothing more than that for the current Xia Ping.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping made a move, lightly slapped Tu Linglong''s foot, and the two forces collided with each other and became invisible, as if this kick was kicking cotton, unable to exert any force.


    "hateful."


    Rabbit Linglong stepped out again and again, and dense foot shadows appeared in the midair. Each foot shook the void, stirred up the wind and clouds, and almost covered the whole world.


    Boom~~


    But Xia Ping didn''t move, and when he operated the Beiming Body Protection Kung Fu, a hundred layers of Kunpeng energy shield appeared on his body, resisting all these foot shadows, and completely offset the power.


    I couldn''t even make him move half a minute.


    And Tu Linglong fell to the ground, panting heavily, sweating profusely, exhausted.


    "Stupid rabbit, do you still want to fight?"


    Xia Ping proudly said.


    "Bastard human being, just wait, sooner or later you will be beaten up by me." Tu Linglong was aggrieved, her pretty face was flushed with anger, seeing Xia Ping''s triumphant look, she wished to go up and beat this shameless human being Beat up.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for such a day."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    Qingluan was incomparably amazed, she did not expect that this human being has endless means, and even mastered a powerful illusion technique, and she didn''t know where his limit was, it was simply unimaginable.


    "Well, it''s almost time, let''s leave this half-plane world, and then we have to find the source of the dragon wood." Xia Ping felt that it was time to leave this place, after all, the time to leave the dragon wood secret realm was not far away up.


    And he not only wants to get the source of the dragon wood, but also wants to get the famous corpse beast, wants to completely control and enslave this monster, and take it as his own.


    "Okay, but how should we get out?"


    Qingluan asked, she also felt that it was time to leave, she had stayed in this place long enough.


    "This is easy."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He controlled the formation core of this half-plane world, and could control the entrance and exit of this half-plane world.


    Boom~


    With a thought, a space channel was immediately opened, revealing a dark hole, together with the outside world.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan disappeared in place and flew out from this space passage.

 Chapter 1634

    "where is this place?"


    Qingluan looked around, and there was a dense forest surrounded by lush greenery.


    She looked at Xia Ping very puzzled, because they came out of the half-plane world, but they were no longer in the original place, but came to a strange place.


    But this is also a very normal thing, because the space coordinates of this half-plane world are constantly changing, wandering around the Dragonwood Secret Realm, and can appear anywhere in the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    More than a month has passed now, and its spatial position has changed countless times.


    "I don''t know, but let''s ask other people first, they must know where this is."


    Xia Ping decided to inquire about the news. After all, he hadn''t appeared for more than a month, and he didn''t know the current situation of the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    In order to inquire about the news, he did not intend to expose his Wu Wudi identity, otherwise, it would not be inquiring about information, but causing trouble.


    "There seems to be a dangerous breath coming from the front."


    Qingluan''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and she felt an evil aura pervading dozens of miles away.


    "Corps, there are a lot of corpses!"


    Tu Linglong exclaimed, her consciousness spread over, and immediately perceived the scene in the distance.


    I saw hundreds of corpse monsters appearing in the depths of the jungle. The so-called corpse monsters are monsters infected by corpse beasts, invaded by viruses, and thus become irrational killing monsters.


    These corpses roam around the Dragonwood Secret Realm, and they can continue to infect the creatures who come to the Dragonwood Secret Realm to hunt for treasures, turning them into the same kind, which further leads to the flood of corpse monsters in the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    Moreover, the strength of these corpse monsters is also very terrifying. They have been eroded by the blood of corpse beasts, continuously tempered and strengthened, and activate all the potential in their bodies. Compared with the original owner, they are still stronger.


    These ghouls are fearless, invulnerable, and even carry viruses on their bodies. As long as they are cut by the opponent, they will be eroded and quickly become a member of the ghouls.


    Therefore, countless creatures who have entered the secret realm of Dragonwood are terrified of the corpse monsters, lest they avoid them.


    "There are people out there."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that these thousands of corpse monsters seemed to surround a Fire Bear warrior.


    On the surrounding open space, hundreds of powerful corpses the size of a hill fell down, dripping with blood, and the ground was full of potholes, obviously all of them were beheaded by this fire bear warrior.


    However, for thousands of corpse monsters who are not afraid of life and death, this is only a drop in the bucket, and it is impossible to make these corpse monsters afraid.


    At this moment, the Fire Bear warrior was sweating profusely, exhausted, gasping for breath, and there were no reinforcements around him. He was at a critical moment, at a critical moment.


    "Wait, I seem to have seen this bear before."


    Xia Ping had a strange expression on his face. He knew this fire bear warrior. His name seemed to be Xiong Bo or something. Before this guy and a group of Western universe creatures besieged him, but failed, he shaved off all his hair and became a shameless beast. Hairy bear.


    He didn''t expect to see the bear again in this place.


    "I remember, I''ve seen this bear before, and you shaved all of its fur."


    Tu Linglong also recognized it, and looked at Xia Ping with a strange face. This is really a narrow road for enemies, and to meet victims in this place, the world is really too small.


    "What should I do? Are you going to add insult to injury?" Qingluan blinked her eyes.


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "No, let''s save him, this guy seems to be a nobleman of the Fire Bear Clan, he should know a lot of things."


    He knew the identity of this bear, and it seemed that he was a descendant of a great figure of the Fire Bear Clan. Such a proud son of heaven would definitely not appear in this place for no reason.


    If this Xiong Bo is saved, maybe he can learn some important news from him.


    As soon as the words fell, the three of them immediately flew over, descended from the sky, and bombarded these corpses.


    In an instant, streams of terrifying mana fell from the sky, falling down like raindrops, and the corpses couldn''t bear the blow like a violent storm.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, thousands of corpses were completely blasted to death, their bodies were easily smashed into pieces, and countless potholes immediately appeared on the ground, and mud splashed.


    "Um?!"


    Xiong Bo was also taken aback. He thought he was going to die. Facing the siege of thousands of corpse monsters, as long as his skin was cut a little bit and he was infected with the virus, he would definitely die.


    He was ready to sacrifice, but he didn''t expect someone to save him at this time, which made him extremely grateful.


    "Brother, thank you so much, thank you for saving my life."


    Xiong Bo arched his hands at Xia Ping, gave a salute, and his eyes showed gratitude.


    "You''re welcome, this is nothing more than a little effort. We are all creatures of the Western Universe, and the people on the same boat are life and death enemies with these zombies. If we don''t save you, we will save anyone."


    Xia Ping said awe-inspiringly, revealing a majestic and upright look.


    His current identity as a human is far from Wu Wudi''s image of the Arhat tribe, and no one knows the identities of Tu Linglong and Qingluan, so he is not worried that his identities will be exposed by Xiong Bo.


    Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping with contempt, this human being is very shameless, he didn''t say that when he shaved his hair.


    Hearing this, Xiong Bo was even more grateful and moved: "Brother, I really didn''t expect that when I, Xiong Bo, was in danger, I would have the opportunity to meet such a good human being like you. It''s really a blessing."


    "Brother Xiong, why are you being polite, we are brothers everywhere."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said: "By the way, don''t you bears often act together in groups? Why are you alone now? Don''t you know that the Dragonwood Secret Realm is dangerous?"


    "Hey, brother, don''t mention it."


    Xiong Bo gritted his teeth: "I believe you can also see my current situation, because of an accident, all the hair on my body disappeared, which caused my image in the Xiong clan to plummet.


    The most exasperating thing is that when my dozen or so girlfriends saw me like this, they actually disliked me very much, saying that I was a hairless bear, so they abandoned me and went with other men. So in a fit of anger, I ran out and placed an order. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed with emotion: "I have seen through it thoroughly. There is nothing good about a woman. At the beginning, it sounded so good that I wanted to make an oath until death. I will never leave. Now when something happens, he abandons me in a blink of an eye. faster than anyone else.


    When those women fell in love with me, they fell in love with my thick hair. To be honest, I looked down on these superficial women. They only saw my handsome, rough and charming appearance, but they couldn''t see my essence. "


    He sighed, showing a disillusioned look.


    "Brother Xiong, why bother to be angry with those superficial women, where there is no grass in the world, why bother to fall in love with a single flower." Xia Ping said loudly, "If the hair is gone, it can grow back again. With Brother Xiong''s handsome On the outside, it is inevitable that wives and concubines are in groups, and it is their loss that they abandon you."

 Chapter 1635

    Hearing this, Xiong Bo suddenly felt a sense of confidant towards Xia Ping, this human being really knows himself too well, and said: "Brother, you are right, your words touched me deeply.


    That''s true indeed, it''s their loss if they don''t get an excellent bear like me, why bother to be angry with them, you and I really hit it off.


    By the way, brother, you actually have such a deep understanding of this matter, like a master of the Tao, have you experienced something similar to me? "


    He always felt that the human being in front of him had a deep past, just like history.


    "Hey, to be honest, I did have similar things."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were confused, and he seemed to be lost in memory: "I am a man with a love physique, and it is easy to fall in love with women, fall in love, and cannot extricate myself.


    One day, I passed by a dark alley and saw a pure girl who looked like the girl next door. At that time, I was struck by lightning and felt that I was in love and fell in love at first sight.


    That girl seems to be the same, sometimes people are like this, even if they have known each other for many years, they are just strangers, but some people just take a second look in the crowd and become lifelong confidants. This is fate, wonderful. "


    Xiong Bo felt the same way, and felt that the person in front of him was simply a master.


    Speaking of this, Xia Ping paused for a moment, and continued: "On that day, our acquaintance, acquaintance, and falling in love only happened in a short hour, but I feel like I have experienced a lifetime of love during this period. In general, an incredible chemical reaction takes place.


    The next development also went with the flow. That night, we went to the hotel to open a room. The lonely man and the widow shared the same room, and the thunder struck the ground. Of course, the process of my night was wonderful, and it was an experience worth remembering in this life. .


    It''s a pity that when I woke up the next day, this wonderful time was over. When I was about to leave in my pants, the woman suddenly changed her face and asked me for money, otherwise she would call the police.


    Well, to be honest, I''m very sad, because I really didn''t expect that woman to be such a person, and in the end our relationship was just a deal in her eyes. "


    He looked sad.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to have such a painful experience." Xiong Bo cried, weeping bitterly, and resonated with Xia Ping, and his sense of identification with Xia Ping was greatly improved, and he was regarded as a confidant.


    "Women are such creatures. They are snobbish and shameless. Everything is about money. I have seen through it completely. There is no good thing." He yelled.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were speechless when they heard this, but it was just a story about a piao prostitute who wanted not to give money, so touched, is there something wrong with this bear''s head?


    Xia Ping chatted with Xiong Bo, and soon became a bosom friend, which greatly increased Xiong Bo''s favorability.


    "Brother, you saved my life just now, and I am grateful. How about this, you act together with me, and I can give you a great opportunity." Xiong Bo said.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "What chance?"


    "The source of dragon wood."


    Xiong Bo spoke four words.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan pricked up their ears and listened. Their biggest purpose in coming to the Dragonwood Secret Realm was to obtain the source of the Dragonwood. Now that they have the opportunity to hear the news, they would naturally not miss it.


    This is a treasure that countless creatures wish to snatch.


    "I believe brother, you also know what the source of the dragonwood is. Its body is a dragonwood tree, and the source of the dragonwood is the core of the dragonwood tree, the most important essence, which is priceless."


    Xiong Bo said frankly: "The dragon wood tree is usually born near the dragon clan. It is a strange spiritual tree that was born after receiving the watering of dragon energy, dragon saliva, dragon blood and other essence energy. It has a weak spiritual wisdom. , can walk on its own, and can even give birth to seeds, which will continue to multiply.


    The Dragonwood Secret Realm used to be a secret world where the dragons lived, and it was also the place where the dragon saints lived. It is conceivable that the dragonwood trees in this secret world are more precious than other places. "


    Xia Ping nodded, he also knew a lot of information about Dragonwood Tree.


    It is precisely because the dragonwood tree is not an ordinary tree, but a living being, which can walk automatically and even disguise itself as other trees, so it is extremely difficult to find the whereabouts of the dragonwood tree.


    After all, the area of ??the Dragonwood Secret Realm is really too large, and there are dense forests everywhere. Now finding some dragonwood trees among tens of billions, hundreds of billions, trillions of trees is no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    If you want to enter the Dragonwood Secret Realm and find the Dragonwood Tree, you need a lot of luck.


    Many people enter this place and basically return without success.


    "According to what you mean, is it possible to find the Dragonwood Tree?"


    Xia Ping looked at Xiong Bo.


    "That''s right."


    Xiong Bo directly admitted: "Although the dragonwood tree has no fixed place, it is difficult to find, but there must be a large number of dragonwood trees growing in one place, and there are a lot of dragonwood sources in it."


    "Where?"


    Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qing Luan were very curious.


    "The place where corpses are sealed."


    Xiong Bo spat out six words with a serious expression on his face: "At the beginning when the saints sealed this immortal monster, they used the power of 180 million dragonwood trees to set up a large array of dragonwood nine palaces and heavenly gangs. Unstoppable, permanent suppression.


    Therefore, that place has become a paradise for the growth of dragonwood trees, and there are a large number of dragonwood trees. Of course, this place where corpse beasts are sealed is a top secret place, not everyone can know about it. "


    Xia Ping was overjoyed, this is killing two birds with one stone. I didn''t expect not only to get the source of the dragon wood, but also to find the place where the corpse beast was sealed. It''s really great.


    However, he remained calm and asked: "The place where the corpse beast is sealed, but there is a saint''s restraint formation, it is not that easy to enter that sealed place."


    Since the saints have set up a seal, it is impossible to have no means of defense. After all, the saints will also prevent someone from deliberately destroying the prohibition formation.


    "Hey, this is the method of my bear broadcasting. In fact, this is also a technique that my ancestors of the Fire Bear Clan have explored."


    Xiong Bo proudly said: "After tens of thousands of years of groping, we have also found some flaws in that forbidden formation, and we can enter the periphery of that sealed place to hunt and kill Dragonwood trees. As long as we don''t hunt too many The dragon wood tree will not cause the backlash of the restraining formation, and the source of the dragon wood can be easily obtained.


    But in fact, there are quite a few people who know this news. If they want to hunt and kill Longmushu outside, they may conflict with people of other races, or even fight to death.


    And because it is a sealed place, the number of zombies appearing in this place is also unusual. If you are not careful, you will be surrounded by corpses. At that time, you will be close to death. "


    He described the dangers of this sealed place.


    "Then where is this sealed place?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s just three thousand miles away from here, not very far away, I can lead the way."


    Xiong Bo patted his chest, expressing his willingness to lead the way.

 Chapter 1636

    Along the way, Xia Ping and Xiong Bo chatted very happily, and they almost burnt yellow paper and beheaded the chicken head, and made an alliance with blood. He said that Xiong Bo and Xiong Bo are already life and death brothers, and if there is anything that needs help, just ask.


    Hearing this, Xiong Bo was extremely moved, he also knew Xia Ping''s name at this moment: "Brother Xia, to tell you the truth, I do have a life-and-death enemy, and I want to kill him quickly.


    Because that bastard was too evil, insane, and evil, he didn''t receive retribution, so I couldn''t vent my anger, and even had nightmares every night, which became my worst nightmare. "


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Is there such a thing? Even such a kind-hearted brother Xiong is regarded as an enemy. It seems that that person is extremely evil. Everyone can punish him. Who is that guy?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, showing a curious look.


    "Monster Wu Wudi."


    Xiong Bo gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of fire: "If that bastard appeared in front of me, I would definitely eat his flesh alive. If it wasn''t for that nasty bald donkey, I wouldn''t end up in such a mess."


    "Wu Wudi? I seem to have heard this name somewhere."


    Xia Ping seemed bewildered.


    Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping with contempt, the ability of this human being to pretend to be stupid is really top-notch.


    Qingluan let out a heck, men are indeed liars, none of their words are true.


    "It''s normal to have heard it, because the matter of Wu Wudi sitting down is the anger of man and god. He has done a lot of evil, and the crimes he committed are simply too numerous to record. He has already been wanted by countless races in the Western Universe. Brother, the hair on my body was shaved by this demon monk. Naked, this is a disfigured enmity, it¡¯s irreconcilable.¡±


    When Xiong Bo remembered what happened that day, he trembled with anger.


    "So that''s it, don''t worry, as long as you meet that monster monk Wu Wudi, I will go and kill him with you, and I promise to beat him into a shrinking turtle." Xia Ping patted his chest, vowing.


    Xiong Bo was so grateful that he deserved to be his best friend. After a word, he would share life and death and avenge himself.


    Tu Linglong despises this bear more and more, shit lives and dies together, this is the plastic flower brother, once Xiong Bo finds out that this kid is Wu Wudi, he will turn his back on him immediately and fight to the death.


    But she didn''t say anything, she still wanted to use Xiong Bo''s power to find the source of Longmu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Under the leadership of Xiong Bo, Xia Ping and others quickly came to the sealed place.


    This is a vast and boundless forest, lush and lush, but it is shrouded by a super formation, and the energy shield is like an egg shell shrouded from the sky, with almost no gaps.


    If anyone dares to force their way in, they will immediately touch the restraining formation in this place, and they will be killed in an instant, without a whole body.


    "Is this the place of seal?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he could perceive that this vast forest had arranged a giant formation, branding the void, from the sky to the ground, becoming a three-dimensional seal.


    No one can pass through the sky or underground, as if forming an independent cage space, the dense runes are intertwined, making one''s scalp numb.


    This prohibition formation can only be said to be worthy of the handwriting of a saint, it is too amazing.


    "Very strong."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness continued to infiltrate, and he felt that densely packed dragonwood trees were planted in this sealed place. Each tree seemed to have a lifespan of thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, and his body was filled with the breath of a real dragon.


    The aura of these real dragons was fused together by this prohibition formation, turning into one hundred and eight thousand real dragons, like chains of order, completely sealing off this place.


    Indistinctly, there seems to be a real dragon appearing and disappearing above the forest, swimming in the sea of ??clouds.


    "This is the breath of corpse beasts."


    At the same time, Xia Ping could also sense a powerful evil aura emanating from the depths of the forest, deep and dark, like a peerless beast, crawling, waiting for the opportunity to escape.


    It is really hard to imagine that this corpse beast has been sealed for such a long time, but it is still fierce and full of evil spirits, and it seems that it has not weakened at all with the passage of time.


    "There are a lot of camps here."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan looked around, and found that there were many camps around the sealed land. These camps were built by all major races and forces in the western universe.


    They are also distributed in various corners, do not interfere with each other, and maintain a certain degree of power balance.


    Obviously, not only the Bear Clan knew about this place, but the Angel Clan, Arhat Clan, Suzaku Clan, Antelope Clan and other races also knew about this sealed place and came here to hunt the Dragonwood Tree.


    As soon as Xiaping and the others appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of many elites of the race, and they turned their attention one after another.


    "Humanity!"


    At this moment, a tiger with a body the size of a small mountain and made of silver jumped out, roaring: "This is the camp of all races in the Western Universe. It''s not a place for you humans to come. Get out of here immediately!"


    Its sound was like a thunderclap on a sunny day, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the sound waves rolled, producing a strong deterrent force. Ordinary creatures would immediately become weak in fright just hearing this roar.


    This is the famous race in the Western Universe - the Silver Tiger!


    It looked at Xia Ping very badly, and gave a warning.


    Seeing this situation, the elites of other races also turned their eyebrows coldly, and they did not welcome Xiaping and others.


    "Little cat, don''t mess with me."


    Xia Ping squinted, and looked at the silver tiger lightly.


    "What?!"


    The silver tiger was furious, a small human dared to disobey his own will, it emitted a fierce aura, and its body was full of silver light, which was very frightening.


    "What do you look at? Believe it or not, I will kill you." Xia Ping said flatly.


    A group of race elites are stunned, this human being is completely crazy, don''t they know that this is the territory of many races in the western universe, there are countless masters, and it is not the base camp of human beings.


    It''s fine if you don''t accept softness, but now you dare to be so arrogant, and dare to choke Bai Yinhu in front of you, it is simply audacious.


    "Human, you are looking for death."


    Bai Yinhu got angry and wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    "Hu Hai, enough is enough!"


    At this moment, Xiong Bo stood up, his hill-like body full of oppressive feeling, standing in front of Xia Ping: "This human is my Xiong Bo''s brother, you dare to touch him and try."


    He obviously knew this silver tiger and had a friendship with him.


    "Xiong Bo, you actually protect humans?!"


    Hu Hai roared, his eyes were red, he didn''t expect that the bear clan would come forward to protect this arrogant human being, and he became even more angry.


    "Xiong Bo, you really disgrace our demon clan, you are a shame to the demon clan for being brothers with humans."


    "Ever since you were defeated by the demon monk Wu Wudi and all your hair was shaved, did you give up on yourself and degenerate into this kind of field? We are really disappointed."


    "If this is the case, then you are not qualified to be a member of our Yaozu, and you are ashamed to be with you."


    Immediately, there were a few monsters who didn''t agree, and they let out a sneer.

 Chapter 1637

    "you!"


    Hearing these words, Xiong Bo''s expression was very ugly. He didn''t expect so many monsters to disrespect him and make trouble on the spot.


    "What are you, Xiong Bo, you thought you were defeated by a bald donkey of the Arhat tribe, and all the hair was shaved off, and you have become the laughing stock of the Western Universe. Now you dare to speak loudly here, it is really shameless .If I were you, I would have found a piece of tofu and killed me long ago, lest I continue to embarrass myself."


    At this time, a bronze scorpion opened its mouth. Its whole body was cast like bronze, emitting bursts of blue light, showing a fluid shape, extremely hard, and exuding a majestic power.


    The Bronze Scorpion is an absolutely tyrannical monster in the universe. It has a bronze god armor, has unparalleled defense, and has few opponents.


    Xiong Bo was furious. Although he knew that his status was not as good as before, he didn''t expect to be treated like this by monsters of the same generation, and everyone dared to look down on him.


    "Scorpion, did I let you talk? You are quite courageous, and you dare to look down on my brother. Do you want to be steamed or grilled by me?" Xia Ping yelled.


    Many monsters are in an uproar, being targeted by so many monsters, this human being is so arrogant to the extreme, dare to target so loudly, doesn''t he know that this is an enemy of many monsters? Don''t hurry up and be a man with your tail between your legs.


    "Bitch human, do you know who you are talking to, do you know that the idiom comes from your mouth, be careful not only you, even your family behind you will be shed in rivers of blood."


    The bronze scorpion''s eyes showed a glint of fierceness, and its body was filled with a terrible evil spirit. It killed not 10,000 humans, but 8,000, and it didn''t care about one more undead in its hand.


    "This human being is tired of living, let me kill him."


    Suddenly, the Silver Tiger seemed to be unable to take it anymore. It rushed towards Xia Ping, and the silver-white runes were crushed like a flood. The power was terrifying and boundless, almost destroying a piece of land.


    The strong winds from all around swept all directions, causing the surrounding monsters to retreat quickly, otherwise they would definitely be affected.


    "Brother Xia."


    Xiong Bo exclaimed, he wanted to stop it, but Bai Yinhu was too fast, too caught off guard, before he could make a move, Bai Yinhu came to Xia Ping.


    A terrifying tiger claw was photographed, with such power, even a mountain would be photographed into powder.


    The monsters around were all extremely sympathetic and shook their heads, as if they saw this human being being smashed into a meat paste by the silver tiger''s claws, without a whole body.


    But in the next second, they were shocked to see Xia Ping standing on the spot, motionless, a thin energy shield appeared on his body, and the tiger claw slapped on it.


    The group of monsters thought that the silver tiger could easily shatter this energy shield, but they didn''t expect the silver tiger to scream. After receiving the powerful counter-shock force, its body was blown away for several kilometers, and it let out a scream. Numb, oozing blood.


    But Xia Ping still remained motionless, standing where he was.


    "Is it just this little strength? Silver Tiger."


    Xia Ping looked at Baiyinhu calmly.


    "Human, don''t look down on me, Silver Tiger."


    Seeing this look in his eyes and hearing this tone of voice, Baiyinhu was really annoyed, and in front of so many monsters, if he couldn''t get rid of this human being, then he would lose face.


    "Roar!"


    The silver tiger slapped the ground with its four hooves, and let out a roar that shook the earth. The whole ground cracked, spreading thousands of miles around, and the surrounding area was filled with terrifying evil spirit.


    "Go to hell, hybrid human!"


    It rushed over suddenly, and the silvery-white light flowing from its body turned into a silvery-white light curtain, flowing with runes all over the sky, forming a terrifying array, mobilizing all the demon power in its body.


    This blow was comparable to a blow from the peak of Returning to the True Realm, and it was terrifying.


    But when this attack bombarded Xia Ping, it was immediately wrapped by layers of Kunpeng runes, weakened layer by layer, and quickly counteracted.


    In the end, the Silver Tiger''s attack became invisible, as if it was swallowed by the sea, without sound.


    "Oh My God."


    The monsters around were stunned, they could see how terrifying the attack of the Silver Tiger was, and few of the monsters present had the confidence to resist it, they could only avoid its edge.


    But this human being didn''t move at all, resisting it easily, it''s too exaggerated.


    Xiong Bo also rubbed his eyes. It was the first time he saw Xia Ping showing tyrannical strength. He also made a move when he dealt with the corpse before, but that attack was too fast. It was over before it even started. Can''t see anything either.


    But it''s different now, with the Silver Tiger as a reference.


    "Bai Yinhu, you only have this little strength. Have you not eaten? With this little strength, you can''t even hurt my fur. You dare to challenge me. Are you a little too arrogant? Do you know how much you weigh? Why don''t you go home and practice before you come out?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and made his own suggestion.


    "Human, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    Baiyinhu''s lungs exploded with rage, and he was furious. He is a well-known genius of the Baiyinhu clan. He knows everything in the western universe. strength.


    If it doesn''t kill this human being today, it might as well go back and kill it with a piece of tofu, it can''t afford to lose face.


    "Die!"


    The silver tiger was furious, it was desperate, its whole body exuded dazzling silver-white light, and a silver-white sacred tiger loomed behind it, branding the void.


    One after another, large formations emerged, devouring the evil spirit of the void, and then fused together. It was obvious that it was completely enraged, and planned to burn Qi and blood to fight Xia Ping desperately.


    "Back, back quickly, the silver tiger is crazy."


    The monsters around were taken aback, they could feel the horror of this blow, which completely surpassed Baiyinhu''s current martial arts cultivation, and almost reached another level.


    If they were hit by this blow, even if they did not die, they would probably be seriously injured.


    But before Bai Yinhu could make a move, Xia Ping suddenly moved and punched him.


    His fist was shrouded in white light, circle after circle, with thousands of layers of runes, crushing them like stars, invincible and impossible to break.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, all the formations on Baiyinhu''s body were shattered in an instant, shattering like glass, crackling, and the strength of the punch penetrated into its internal organs.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, it let out a shrill scream, and its entire body slammed into the ground, creating a huge deep pit with a crackling sound, and dozens of cracks appeared on the ground, spreading for tens of kilometers.


    "Ahhh, human beings, I will let you die, let you die."


    The Baiyinhu exploded with anger, a lot of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, and his internal organs were damaged. Even after this blow, with the tenacious vitality of the Baiyinhu family, he still stood up.


    The injury not only didn''t discourage it, but made it even more violent.

 Chapter 1638

    Boom!


    The Silver Tiger rushed up and struck with one claw, but it couldn''t break through the energy barrier on Xia Ping''s body. It roared unwillingly, extremely angry.


    "Just this little strength? Weak, too weak, did you not eat?"


    With a bang, Xia Ping punched it, sending the Silver Tiger flying like a ball, and hitting the ground again. Dozens of bones on its body were broken.


    "No!"


    The Silver Tiger wanted to struggle, but Xia Ping flew over again, and punched it from the sky again, bombarding its body, smashing it back into the deep pit again.


    "No, no, answer my question, I ask if you haven''t eaten?"


    Xia Ping bombarded the past with one punch after another, each punch was like falling stars, it was so heavy that even with the tyrannical physique of Baiyinhu, he couldn''t bear it, and was smashed to a bloody mess.


    "I ate it, I really ate it."


    The Silver Tiger screamed, it wanted to struggle away from this human demon, it was terrified in its heart, this is not a human, it is clearly a demon wearing a human skin.


    "Fart, eat, why are you so weak, tell you to be stronger, why are you so weak, are you looking down on me?!" With a slap, Xia Ping slapped him again, and all the teeth in Bai Yinhu''s mouth were broken. , dripping with blood.


    "Help, this human is a lunatic, help me."


    The Silver Tiger collapsed and shouted for help. It was beaten to such a degree that it was almost dead, and there was nothing left to do. Do this lunatic human understand this truth?


    "Help me, you''re a tiger, and you still want people to save your life. If you want to be shameless, you still have to be shameless." Xia Ping slapped it again, and slapped it into the ground like a ball, making it bloody and bloody. Dying.


    The Silver Tiger let out a scream. It felt that its consciousness was blurred, its whole body was bitten by thousands of ants, and its bones were broken, as if it had suffered the greatest pain in its life, as if it had been tortured.


    Vaguely, it seemed to see its ancestor beckoning to itself on the other side of a river, letting it pass.


    Xiong Bo and the other monsters were stunned. It was the first time they saw the mighty, majestic, and mighty Silver Tiger being hit like a ball.


    If they hadn''t confirmed it again and again, they would have thought it was an illusion. When the Silver Tiger was so weak that it couldn''t even beat a weak human being.


    "Stop, human, are you trying to kill it?"


    Its three Silver Tiger siblings couldn''t stand it any longer, jumped out all of a sudden, stared at Xia Ping with a very unkind expression, and tried to rescue Hu Hai with a terrifying murderous aura.


    No matter what, they would not allow their brothers of the same clan to be killed here, this was related to the honor of the Silver Tiger clan.


    "Go away, don''t get in the way."


    Xia Ping blasted three punches in an instant, martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist.


    Immediately, three lightning fist marks appeared in the void, and countless thunder runes were intertwined and condensed, shooting out like thunder spears.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The three silver tigers didn''t react at all, their pupils just flashed a shadow of lightning, and their bodies were hit by fists in the next second.


    Their entire bodies seemed to be pierced by thunder spears, and the terrifying thunder force wandered around in their bodies, causing all the hair on their bodies to burn black and stand on end.


    Even the strength of the fist was so strong that it produced terrible destructive power, and flew backwards in an instant, smashing through more than a dozen mountains one after another, and finally slowed down the impact on the body and stopped.


    But at this time, they vomited blood, their internal organs were injured, and they could no longer stand up.


    "My mom, that''s too strong."


    "In an instant, three punches were blasted, defeating the three silver heads, and flying backwards for dozens of miles."


    "Who is the monster? How powerful is a human being?!"


    "There is no doubt that this must be one of the monsters of the human race who has condensed the strongest physique. Otherwise, how could his physique and strength compare to our monster race."


    "What is the purpose of a human with a condensed physique actually appearing in the Dragon Wood Secret Realm?"


    Many monsters were shocked and stunned. With one against three, they all knocked the three silver heads into the air without any resistance.


    Although they look down on the weak physique of human beings, the human beings who have condensed into the strongest physique are undoubtedly evildoers who can stand at the pinnacle of the universe, who dares to underestimate them.


    "Damn, where''s the bronze scorpion? Where did the bronze scorpion go?"


    Some monsters looked left and right. The Bronze Scorpion, which was very arrogant just now, did not know where it was hiding at the moment. It seemed to have disappeared without a trace, and no trace of it could be found.


    It also wanted to call the Bronze Scorpion out to fight that human being, to show off the demeanor of a monster in the Western Universe.


    "Damn it, this guy has already run away when he saw that the situation is not good."


    "Gou Ri, is this still the famous Bronze Scorpion? Why are you so timid? I didn''t intend to wrestle with this human being."


    "Break your wrist, he is a monstrous human with a condensed physique. Unless he is a monster who has inherited the top bloodline, fighting with him is looking for abuse."


    "To be honest, although the Bronze Scorpion is a powerful monster in the western universe, but looking at the universe, it still cannot be compared with the monstrous human beings of the peak race."


    "Even so, you can''t escape without a fight."


    "It''s a gutless bandit. Fortunately, it''s still a genius of the Bronze Scorpion family. I really misjudged it."


    Many monsters looked down upon him, and the genius of the Bronze Scorpion clan actually ran away. Seeing that the situation was not good, he actually slipped faster than anyone else, shameless.


    In the distance, the slipping Bronze Scorpion also heard the surrounding monsters talking, it sneered again and again, it is really a bunch of idiots, fighting with that kind of human monster, a few lives are not enough to die.


    To be honest, its strength is on par with Huhai, and even Huhai has been beaten into such a virtue, isn''t it just looking for abuse? It was purely to go up and be beaten.


    Moreover, this is not an escape, but a strategic retreat. This is the wisdom of the Bronze Scorpion clan. When they become stronger in the future, they will fight this human again, not just fleeing.


    "Okay, how do you want to be eaten by me now? Do you want to be roasted, chopped into pieces, or steamed? I am very familiar with these cooking methods?"


    Xia Ping was condescending and put forward his own cooking opinions.


    "Can you stop eating me?"


    Hearing this, Hu Hai was so frightened that his face turned green, and he weakly put forward his own opinion. It is now a fish on the chopping board, and it is slaughtered by others, and it cannot escape even if it wants to.


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green, and it would not have provoked this terrifying human being if it had known earlier, but how could it know that this human being is so perverted, it is totally unreasonable.


    "What do you say?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Feeling the murderous aura on Xia Ping, Hu Hai was frightened half to death, his huge body seemed to have shrunk a lot, and said weakly: "Actually, if I say that I am not from the Silver Tiger Clan, but a cat, the flesh is jerky, not at all. Delicious, I don''t know if you believe it or not?"


    "hehe."


    Xia Ping hehe.

 Chapter 1639

    Hearing Hu Hai say such words, the monsters around were speechless. In order to survive, the dignified Bai Yinhu violated his conscience and said that he was a cat.


    But Hu Hai is also helpless, compared with his own life, how much is a mere dignity worth.


    If he was really roasted by this human being here, it would be called a big loss. Even if Elder Baiyinhu avenged him later, so what, he can''t be resurrected, there is a fart for it.


    "Brother Xia, let''s spare his life."


    At this time, Xiong Bo stood up and said: "He is also a genius of the White Tiger Clan, and his father is an elder, if he dies in this place, it will cause big trouble.


    Of course, the most important reason is that my Fire Bear Clan and White Tiger Clan have been friends for generations, so I also hope that Brother Xia can forgive him once, and he probably won''t dare to provoke you again. "


    Hearing this, Hu Hai burst into tears of gratitude. It didn''t expect Xiong Bo to stand up and speak for himself.


    "Well, since Brother Xiong said that, I have to give it a face."


    Xia Ping actually didn''t want to get rid of this Hu Hai, after all, the Silver Tiger Clan still had a lot of influence in the Dragon Wood Secret Realm, and there was also a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm here.


    If Hu Hai is killed, he will definitely provoke the boss behind him.


    Of course, even if he really dies, he is not afraid of anything, but this will affect his series of plans, and may even be forced to expose his Wu Wudi identity, which is not worth the loss.


    With the steps given by Xiong Bo, Xia Ping naturally walked down.


    "Thank you, Brother Xia, for your generosity. I, Hu Hai, swear that I will never be hostile to you again, but can you return me the space ring on my body?" Hu Hai looked at Xia Ping anxiously, because after the beating just now, he The space ring on his body was taken away by this hateful human being.


    The interspatial ring contained all the treasures on his body, and many of them were harvested in the Longmu secret realm. If he did not have this interspatial ring, he would definitely suffer heavy losses.


    "Really? You still have a space ring on your body. Why didn''t I notice it? Where did you put it?" Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at Hu Hai with very dangerous eyes, murderous.


    Hu Hai suddenly trembled and trembled all over. He felt that if he still dared to take back his interspatial ring, his life might really be lost.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately decided to give up the treasure on his body, and said: "Well, I''m sorry, I did remember wrongly. I don''t have any such things as space rings."


    The faces of many monsters were strange. The poor Baiyinhu was forced to such a point. He was obviously robbed of all his treasures, but he didn''t even dare to fart.


    "Well, it seems that your memory is still good, but it''s normal to remember things wrong sometimes, maybe it''s enough to be beaten up." Xia Ping was very satisfied, showing a child''s teachable eyes.


    Huhai bared its teeth, if it was beaten again, it would turn its head up. Thinking of this, it didn''t dare to stay here any longer, and was with this human demon, so it left immediately and returned to its Baiyinhu camp.


    "Brother Xia, come with me. My Fire Bear Clan camp is there. You can rest in the camp for a while." Xiong Bo led the way, taking Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan to the Fire Bear Clan camp.


    No one dared to stop the monsters around, and Baiyinhu''s fate was a lesson from the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, they arrived at the camp of the Fire Bear Clan. Huge tents were set up in this place, and hill-like fire bears appeared here, violently.


    Even many fire bears are still sumo wrestling and fighting each other in an open space because they are bored.


    "Xiong Bo, you''re back."


    "Just say you don''t lose your temper, but it''s just a broken relationship and a breakup. It''s nothing."


    "I heard that you know a genius of the human race, even that kid Hu Hai was severely taught."


    "Yes, hurry up and let us get to know each other. I haven''t seen a human being much."


    "This is human beings, so small that they don''t reach my knees."


    "Such a small human being can actually defeat the Silver Tiger?"


    "It''s really incredible, how powerful this body contains."


    As soon as Xiong Bo returned to the camp, many fire bears appeared. They heard the news that humans came to the camp and defeated the mighty Huhai. They were all curious and wanted to come and see.


    Immediately, the surrounding area was filled with darkness, as if surrounded by mountains.


    Xia Ping, Tu Linglong, and Qing Luan were all speechless, feeling like a rare animal being watched by a powerful crowd.


    "Okay, okay, go to the side, don''t disturb the guests of our Fire Bear Clan." Xiong Bo put on a straight face, telling the group of Fire Bear Clan members to leave and stop watching here.


    Then he took Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan to a corner of the camp, where there happened to be a spare tent, which could be used as a temporary resting place.


    "Can''t you go into the sealed place now?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiong Bo smiled: "Take a rest tonight, and tomorrow I will take you into the sealed land and hunt down the Dragonwood tree."


    After saying these words, he left without hindering Xia Ping and others from resting.


    After seeing Xiong Bo leave, Xia Ping immediately arranged a formation in this tent, forming an independent space, isolating the outside world, and no one''s spiritual consciousness can perceive the sound inside the tent.


    "I will quietly leave the tent later, you stay here and prove my absence." Xia Ping said, and said to Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "You''re leaving the tent? What do you want to do?"


    Tu Linglong immediately knew that Xia Ping must have some bad idea, otherwise why would he leave quietly.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Qingluan looked at Xia Ping, she always felt that Xia Ping didn''t seem to be very interested in hunting Longmushu, but was plotting something more terrifying, she wanted to know what Xia Ping was planning.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be in any danger this time. In short, I will explore this Longmu Nine Palace Tiangang formation first, and I will be back soon. Remember not to expose the news that I left the camp."


    Xia Ping did not elaborate, because he wanted to see the place where the corpse beast was sealed, and wanted to know if there was a way to break the seal of the corpse beast, rescue the corpse beast, and completely enslave it.


    Because this matter was too shocking, if Qingluan and Tu Linglong knew about it, it might reveal a flaw, and there was no need to let them know about this kind of thing.


    "this!"


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan still wanted to ask something, but Xia Ping didn''t continue to speak. With a flash of his figure, he used the power of the Formless Mask and disappeared into the tent at once.


    "Damn it, this bastard human being always talks to himself."


    Tu Linglong gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do about Xia Ping.


    "I can''t help it, I''m all on the pirate ship and I can''t get off."


    Qingluan had no choice but to help with the alibi.

 Chapter 1640

    Sealed land.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he sneaked into this place secretly, avoiding the eyes of countless people.


    As soon as he entered, he immediately discovered that the sealed place was completely different from the outside. It was already a space of its own, a completely independent space world.


    And this space world is divided into three parts, the outer world, the middle world, and the inner world.


    Among them, the outer world is the largest, boundless, gray area, full of dragonwood trees, and the restraint formation in this outer world is also the weakest, as long as you are careful, it will not be touched.


    The prohibitive power of the middle world is more than ten times stronger, and only the powerful above the Faxiang Realm can barely enter. As for the inner world, it is a place where corpses are sealed, and the Thunder Tribulation Realm cannot get close.


    Even Xia Ping also found the strangeness of the outer world, and there was a black and strange aura everywhere. It was the strange energy emanating from the corpse beast, which affected this space and had a corrosive nature.


    It is precisely because of this weird and weird power that it seems that the dragonwood trees have also mutated, and they have also been eroded, thus turning into corpse monsters, which are terrifyingly contagious.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragonwood tree would also be eroded."


    Xia Ping''s face was solemn, and he also knew why so many masters of the Western Universe arrived at this place, but they couldn''t easily destroy the dragon wood tree and obtain the source of the dragon tree.


    In fact, this place is full of dangers, and there are many big trees growing. No one knows which dragonwood tree has been eroded and which dragonwood tree has not been eroded.


    If one is not careful and is immediately approached by the dragonwood tree that has become a corpse, a branch shoots out from the darkness, piercing through the body in an instant, allowing the virus to invade, then even the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be finished.


    He also understands why Xiong Bo doesn''t let them move at night, because it is the most dangerous to move at night, there is no light, and there is a dark world everywhere, and the dragonwood tree that has become a corpse is haunted and haunted.


    It is estimated that if one is careless, he will die. Entering the sealed place at night is not much different from courting death.


    But for Xia Ping, this is not a big problem. He uses the formless mask to turn himself into a dragonwood tree that seems to be eroded, then he becomes the dragonwood tree''s own person and will not suffer any attack.


    "Well, this feeling."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, he felt the seedlings of the World Tree deep in his mind trembling, filled with the power of the World Tree, and the green light penetrated into every cell of his body.


    He felt that he was the ancestor of all trees at this moment, able to control countless plant life in the universe, even the dragonwood tree that had become a corpse monster could not escape his control.


    Under the perception of his spiritual sense, the breath of countless dragonwood trees in this sealed land appeared in the depths of his mind, turning into dense light spots. The infected dragonwood trees were black spots of light, while the uninfected ones were white lights. point.


    But the black light spots accounted for 80% of all the light spots, only 20% were not infected, and the number of infections was still increasing.


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and his heart trembled secretly. Most likely, it was a corpse dragonwood tree. This is not a place for treasure, it is clearly a Jedi with a narrow escape.


    Fortunately, I have a non-phase mask, otherwise it would be difficult to move an inch in this place.


    "It seems to be able to control these dragonwood trees."


    Xia Ping felt that if he operated the breath of the World Tree, he seemed to be able to control the dragonwood trees in this sealed place, even the infected dragonwood trees.


    Facing the power of the ancestor of Wanmu, they couldn''t compete at all.


    His heart moved, if he used the power of the world tree, he might be able to transplant these dragonwood trees into his own space of mountains and rivers, so he could get a lot of dragonwood sources?


    But now is not the time to do these things, it is better to explore the place where the corpse beast is sealed.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, stayed where he was, and quickly walked towards the inner world of the sealed land.


    Soon he left the outer world and arrived at the middle world, but because he was a Dragonwood tree, the entire restraint formation didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    This large formation has the power to identify outsiders and can sense strange breaths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours, Xia Ping flew all the way and finally arrived at the inner space.


    "What a powerful restraining formation."


    Xia Ping was amazed, the inner space is not very big, about the size of an ordinary cage, but there are densely packed rune formations around it, with a total of 18,000 layers.


    Layer upon layer of prohibition formations are superimposed, making one''s scalp tingle. It is estimated that even if the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is sealed like this, it will be as weak as a baby, unable to move.


    Moreover, there is an astonishing restraint atmosphere all around, branding the void, if anyone dares to move the restraint formation here, he will definitely be hit by terror and everything will be destroyed.


    At this moment, a monster like a hill was being restrained in the inner space, and there were one after another sealing chains restraining his body, unable to use any strength.


    It was pitch black, with thick hair, fangs, scarlet eyes, and a body like an orangutan, with explosive muscles all over its body, exuding a strange and evil aura.


    Moreover, Xia Ping could perceive that the monster''s consciousness was confused, and the depths of his mind seemed to be filled with endless greed and destructive yuwan, making it impossible to communicate at all.


    Once this monster is rescued, it must be wrecked.


    But even if he wanted to break through the restriction formation, there was nothing he could do. After all, this was a restriction set by a saint, and it was not that easy to break through.


    "No, I can''t help it. I don''t know if the system can do it?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, thinking of the power of the system.


    "Host, you can buy a holy-level taboo breaking talisman, which can break most of the holy-level formations, and requires two billion hatred points." The system also heard Xia Ping''s voice and said immediately.


    Two billion hate value? !


    Xia Ping gasped, this is indeed a priceless treasure, and it is a one-time treasure, it is too extravagant.


    But if you can enslave corpse beasts, a mere two billion hate value is nothing, but worth the money.


    Thinking of this, he spent two billion hatred points to exchange for the Holy Level Taboo Breaking Talisman.


    However, he did not act immediately to break the restriction formation in this place.


    Because if it is broken now, let the corpse beast run out, with the terrifying power of the corpse beast, he has no way to deal with it, let alone enslave the corpse beast.


    Therefore, he had to find a way to consume the corpse beast''s vital strength and keep it in the weakest state, so that it would be convenient for him to enslave the corpse beast.


    "It seems that most of the great powers in the Dragonwood Secret Realm must be gathered together, and with the help of many great powers, they can deal with corpse beasts, let the two sides consume each other, and then make a secret move to capture the corpse beasts, and I can also take the opportunity to get the western beasts. The hatred value of many races in the universe makes up for this loss."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he thought of a way to kill two people with a borrowed knife.

 Chapter 1642

    After half an hour.


    The fighters of the five-color luan bird and the peacock clan finally came to their senses, but they immediately let out screams, because the space ring on their bodies and the origin of the dragon wood disappeared.


    "The goddamned little thief dared to take away the treasures of my peacock clan, and I will never spare you!"


    The Peacock warriors roared in incomparably furious, furious and furious. The source of the dragon wood they had worked so hard to obtain, as well as many treasures on their bodies, were plundered by the thieves.


    How could they tolerate such a thing, they were completely outraged.


    "ah!"


    But the five-color phoenix clan heard an even more mournful sound, and those who heard it were sad and those who heard it wept. It was a hundred times more miserable than the sound of a pig being slaughtered.


    Many peacock clan warriors looked over and were stunned, because at this moment, all the feathers on the fighters of the five-color luan bird clan had been ripped off.


    You must know that the five-color luan is one of the nobles of the bird family, with five-color feathers, even more gorgeous than the peacock family, which also makes them extremely proud, aloof, and invincible.


    But now the five-color feathers all over the body have been stripped off, and now they look like a drowned rat. This scene is really amazing.


    What made them even more dumbfounded was that these five-color luan birds were actually written with a brush in large characters, such words as Wu Wudi is my father, my father is Wu Wudi, Wu Wudi is my ancestor, and so on.


    And such words are extremely dazzling, and it makes the five-color phoenix fighters who love cleanliness go crazy. Some of them couldn''t bear such a blow, and passed out directly, escaping from reality.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi has appeared again, this bastard is still here to rob us?!"


    The Peacock warriors were startled and angry, they finally knew who was robbing them, it turned out to be the demon monk Wu Wudi.


    He was murdered by this bastard bald donkey before, and now he came to rob them again. It''s like a haunted ghost, as if he was eyeing the treasure of their peacock clan.


    "Ah, bald donkey Wu Wudi, you are doomed, you are doomed!"


    "I want to kill that bald donkey, and I must kill him. Divide him into pieces."


    "Hey, my beautiful five-color feathers all over my body. I don''t know how long I have maintained them, but they were all pulled out by the god-damned bald donkey. This hatred is not shared."


    "We must kill him, kill that bald donkey, and write on us, he really wants to die!"


    "Shame, this is the disgrace of our five-colored phoenix clan. We must mobilize the power of the whole clan to capture this bald donkey and tear it into pieces. It must be broken into pieces."


    The fighters of the five-color luan bird clan were furious. Seeing their current miserable state, they were ready to kill. Not only were their feathers stripped off, but they also left such words on their bodies, which was a great shame.


    But the peacocks had weird faces, but this time their feathers were not poisoned. Seeing the miserable state of the five-color luan bird, they all gloated, and even the depression of losing their treasure was relieved a lot.


    Let this group of five-color luan birds be arrogant, and now they finally know how powerful that monster monk Wu Wudi is. Every Peacock warrior feels refreshed, and the wicked will have their own troubles.


    It is estimated that after this time, this group of five-color luan birds will never dare to laugh at their peacocks again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, Xia Ping repeatedly committed crimes in the outer space of the sealed land.


    Relying on the power of the Formless Mask, he transforms into various objects, hides around, and looks for those single or weak Western Universe Tianjiao to do it.


    Taking advantage of the momentary carelessness of this group of people, he immediately beat them with sap sticks and plundered all their treasures.


    Because of the existence of the true power of illusion, in a single thought, an illusion barrier instantly enveloped them, silently, and brought down all the elite of the western universe.


    It can be said that illusion is simply an unsolvable power, the highest skill for plotting against people. If the power of spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, it will not be able to resist at all, and you will be fainted in an instant.


    And it is very rare to find people who can resist Xia Ping''s divine sense, at least they have to be powerful in the Faxiang Realm.


    However, he will definitely not provoke someone with a power above the Faxiang Realm, and will avoid fighting instead of fighting.


    Therefore, Xia Ping did not experience any battles, and even the battle time was very short, and it was over in the blink of an eye. Even if this group of western space fighters wanted to rescue them, there was nothing they could do.


    And the turmoil of this incident spread rapidly, with many victims, almost every race that entered the Dragonwood Secret Realm was affected, and Xia Ping suffered heavy losses.


    "Come out, the bald donkey is invincible, come out if you have the guts."


    "That''s right, what kind of a hero is he who hides in the dark and makes a surprise attack?"


    "Are you considered an elite of the Arhat clan? Are you still a Buddhist? Hiding your head and showing your tail, robbing houses and houses, doing all kinds of evil, what scriptures do you recite, what Buddha do you worship?"


    "Return the treasures on us immediately, otherwise we will never spare you."


    "If you have offended the major races of our western universe, it is impossible for you to survive. Get out immediately, kneel down and surrender, or you will die in the future."


    "Bitch, I''m still a child, and I actually robbed all my treasures. Are you still human? Does your conscience hurt? Is there anyone like you who is a monk? The devil is not as evil as you."


    "Wu Wudi, get out, get out immediately, let me beat you to death."


    All the victims were utterly pissed off. They had never experienced such an embarrassing thing in their life, and they had never seen it face-to-face. They were beaten by that dead donkey. All their treasures were gone, and the loss was heavy.


    They immediately formed the Victims'' Alliance, united with each other, in groups, and searched for Xia Ping''s traces in the outer space world, hoping to find their own treasures.


    But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any trace of Xia Ping.


    Because the power of the formless mask is too powerful, silent and invisible, it is not possible for them to find out with their power, even saints may not be able to.


    Even some single victim alliances were attacked by Xia Ping and beaten up, their treasures were robbed, their clothes were even shimmered, and they were hung upside down on a big tree.


    Such lawless behavior made them even more mad, and looked down on people too much.


    "No, we can''t deal with that bald donkey with our strength."


    "That bald donkey''s ability to hide is really amazing."


    "We must let the elders come over, only the elders can deal with that dead bald donkey."


    "Yes, immediately notify the elders of the family and let them come quickly to arrest the little thief."


    "Wait, bald donkey Wu Wudi, you can''t escape, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will definitely catch you."


    Many elites of the western universe gritted their teeth and were furious. This was the first time in their life that they hated someone so much, not to mention how aggrieved they were.

 Chapter 1643

    At this moment, outside the sealed land, in the camp of thousands of races in the Western Universe, countless arrogances are buzzing.


    "Damn it, that monstrous monk Wu Wudi has come out again to commit crimes like crazy."


    "His grandma, before he didn''t learn his lesson and dared to jump out, he wasn''t afraid of death."


    "How to learn a lesson, whoever taught him a lesson, can''t find him, that bastard bald donkey is naturally very arrogant."


    "It is said that there are countless people who have been murdered by him this time. The crimes he committed are too numerous to write down."


    "I don''t know how many Tianjiao have been beaten by him. This time, the five-color phoenix family is the worst. He stripped all their feathers."


    "What is this? Several sheep beauties have been knocked out by him, and they may have been poisoned by him."


    "Damn, this bald donkey is very beastly. Doesn''t it mean that monks are not sexual?"


    "Hehe, do you think he''s still a monk? He''s a demon monk, he''s a devil, and he doesn''t dare to do anything else."


    "Damn it, hurry up and let the beauties of our race hide, otherwise he will ruin his innocence."


    "Don''t worry, now that the elders of the various races have received the news, they have come quickly from various places in the Dragonwood Secret Realm. It won''t be long before the monstrous monk will be arrested and brought to justice."


    "Once this guy is caught, I must let him taste what it means to be overwhelmed with pain."


    The geniuses of many races talked a lot, gnashed their teeth, and wished to arrest Wu Wudi immediately, but unfortunately they couldn''t find his whereabouts at all now, and they had no choice.


    Now they can only pin their hopes on the many elders, and only the elders can hope to find out the whereabouts of that monstrous monk Wu Wudi and kill him.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that this bald donkey will really run away, and they will go crazy.


    "Brother Xia."


    At this time, Xiong Bo also heard the news: "That bastard Wu Wudi finally reappeared, I didn''t expect him to have the guts to commit crimes, he is really daring.


    But fortunately, he is very courageous. If he hides like this, we might not have a chance of revenge, and we can only watch him get away with it and escape. "


    "Oh, there is such a thing?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was filled with righteous indignation, and shouted: "Where is that guy, I will go out immediately and beat him up to avenge Brother Xiong."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan looked at Xia Ping with contempt, who didn''t know that Wu Wudi was this shameless human in disguise, isn''t this a thief shouting for a thief? It is shameless to the extreme.


    But they didn''t say anything, but they were very confused in their hearts. Now Xia Ping made such a big commotion and made everyone know what it was for.


    If it is said that Xia Ping has no purpose, they will never believe that this human being is the kind of man who can''t afford nothing.


    "Brother Xia, don''t worry."


    Xiong Bo was very moved, but he still waved his hand: "That bald donkey is just a small character, don''t look at the fun and rage, but in fact it''s just that he hasn''t been found.


    Once you find him, he will definitely be beaten to shit by the angry crowd. At that time, you probably don''t need Brother Xia to take action. "


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "So, you have already found him?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but it will be a matter of time. Now the elders of all major races in the Western Universe are flocking to the camp, planning to hold a meeting. I believe there will be results soon. No matter how powerful the bald donkey is, is it better than The elders of our race are still not good enough, and it will be a matter of time before they are caught."


    Xiong Bo let out a heck, as if he saw the bald donkey Wu Wudi being caught and beaten up.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. It seems that his plan is still very successful. The elders of all races in the western universe have been attracted. It seems that it is time to start the next step.


    "However, brother Xia, we have been busy arresting the bald donkey Wu Wudi for the past few days. I''m afraid we don''t have much time to accompany you to hunt the dragon wood tree." Xiong Bo apologized.


    In the past few days, they have been looking for uninfected dragonwood trees in the outer space of the sealed land, because the infected dragonwood trees also have viruses in their inner cores, which cannot be absorbed at all.


    However, it is very difficult to find uninfected dragon wood trees in such a vast place. Many people failed to find them in two or three months and returned empty-handed.


    Therefore, in the past three days, they did not find any dragonwood trees.


    "It doesn''t matter, it won''t be too late to hunt and kill Longmushu after Wu Wudi is captured."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and didn''t care.


    These days, he has already obtained a large number of sources of dragon wood by robbing the great talents of the western universe. Now there is no need to hunt and kill them. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be exposed.


    "Okay, then I have something else to do, let''s go first."


    Xiong Bo left immediately, he couldn''t wait to meet the elders, and arrest Wu Wudi as soon as possible.


    "Xia Ping, what exactly do you want to do? If you create such a big scene, you won''t be afraid of being out of control."


    Qingluan''s spiritual consciousness transmits sound.


    "Of course it''s a big one. You''ll know it soon. That''s the big scene. But you go to the Shanhezhu space first, and we''re leaving now."


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, he took Tu Linglong and Qingluan into the Shanhezhu space, and when the chaos started, he didn''t have much time to take care of them, so it was better to put them away as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a huge camp.


    At this moment, the camp gathered the elders of all major races in the western universe, at least all of them were in the Faxiang Realm, and there were not a few in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. The number was dense, at least 3,000 people.


    When these great powers gather together, the aura they exude is simply earth-shattering.


    Some juniors can''t get close to the core area at all, so they can only stay on the periphery and listen quietly.


    And among this group of powers, the strongest is none other than the elder Xiang Wanxu of Tuntian Xiang, the elder Ruth of the Phoenix Clan, and the elder Maples of the Nightmare Snake Clan. Then he stepped into the holy realm, and his strength was terrifying.


    Elder Xiang Wanxu stood in the same place, like a big mountain, covered with terrifying giant elephant runes all over his body, with the audacity to devour the world, and this was his reduced body form.


    If it returns to its original form, that body will be the size of ten planets.


    Phoenix Elder Ruth is also extremely terrifying. The whole body exudes red flames, like the flame life condensed by the flame rune, burning hot, and its body temperature reaches 6,000 degrees Celsius, which is no less than the temperature of the sun.


    It is said that this family has the characteristic of immortality. When the phoenix dies, it will return to the egg form, and then grow and recover again, and it will go round and round, and it will never go out.


    Nightmare Snake Elder Maples is also extremely terrifying. Legend has it that he was born in a mysterious secret world - Nightmare Realm. He has a strong illusion ability and can unconsciously drag enemies into sleep.


    Often the enemy is dealt with by the Nightmare Snake without knowing it, and dies unexpectedly.


    It is the most strange and terrifying existence among these three great abilities.

 Chapter 1644

    "It''s a bit of a fuss for us to gather here for a meeting for the sake of a mere Jindan junior." Phoenix Ruth was very dissatisfied with this gathering.


    She thinks that he is just a junior in the Golden Core Realm. Even if he does a lot of evil, where can he go? It is too exaggerated to let so many of them gather together.


    "That''s right, I think the culprits this time are the members of the Arhat tribe. It should be the Arhat tribe who came forward to resolve this matter, rather than letting us take the lead." Nightmare Snake Maples pointed the finger at the Arhat tribe, letting the Arhat tribe When she came out to take charge, she had a pair of red vertical pupils, exuding a dangerous aura.


    "This statement is wrong."


    Hearing this, Daoxin, the elder of the Arhat tribe, stepped forward: "From the beginning to the end, Wu Wudi, the devil, never said that he was from the Arhat tribe. He was just bald. , you are biased.


    Taking a step back, even if he is really a member of the Arhat tribe, he has been removed from our Arhat tribe long ago for doing such evil things. . "


    He was very dissatisfied, and he didn''t want the Arhats to be blamed for this matter.


    After all, the anger of so many races in the western universe, no matter how powerful the Arhat race is, I''m afraid they won''t be able to bear it.


    "Dao Xin, you monks don''t know anything else, but you are quick to shirk responsibility. If it wasn''t for you Arhats, how could there be such a devil who caused harm to the world? You don''t bear this responsibility, whoever bears it, review your education carefully policy."


    The Nightmare Snake Maples sneered, not letting the Arhats go.


    "alright."


    At this moment, Tuntianxiang Elder Xiang Wanxu said: "We are here to deal with the demon monk Wu Wudi, not here to fight among ourselves. Do we need to review the responsibility of the Arhat clan? We will discuss it after we catch the demon monk." Not too late."


    Hearing this, the surrounding elders fell silent, showing Xiang Wanxu''s prestige.


    Even among the many great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, Xiang Wanxu is also the top powerhouse, known as the most promising power of the Elephant Clan to be promoted to the Holy Realm, and his strength is unparalleled.


    Even the sage gave him a bit of a slap in the face, thinking that he would be on an equal footing with the sage in the future.


    "Elder Xiang, it''s not that easy to catch that demon monk Wu Wudi."


    An elder of the Peacock clan stood up and said: "The elders of our Peacock, Elephant, and Antelope races tried to capture Wu Wudi before, but we couldn''t find any trace of him, as if the world had evaporated.


    If I''m not wrong, then Wu Wudi should be proficient in the art of transformation, can change into various objects at will, and is also good at hiding whereabouts and auras, so we have never found anything. "


    It speaks its own guesses.


    In fact, after capturing Xia Ping for so long, they more or less guessed something.


    "Proficient in the art of transformation? It is not so easy to master this art of transformation."


    Many elders were a little surprised, because mastering the art of transformation requires top talent, and if you want to transform into another object, you need to know all the properties of that object thoroughly.


    If you don''t have the top talent, if you really use the art of transformation, it''s just drawing a snake but not a kind of anti-dog, which is ridiculous.


    "After all, it is a demon monk. It is normal for the other party to dare to provoke many races in our western universe."


    "But in this way, how can we arrest each other?"


    "That''s right, if the other party is a genius who is proficient in the art of transformation, and can turn into stones, trees, birds, or even gravel at will, how can we find him? Finding a needle in a haystack is not so much."


    Many elders were in a dilemma. The little thief was not a big hidden danger, but the other party was proficient in the art of transformation and good at hiding his whereabouts, but they couldn''t catch any clues about the kid.


    If they can''t find the real body of the other party, then they have nothing to do.


    "no need to worry."


    Xiang Wanxu''s eyes revealed a gleam of light: "This old man has already considered this kind of thing, setting up a sky-penetrating destruction formation, sealing off a territory of 100,000 miles, no matter where that kid hides, he will have nowhere to escape."


    To shatter the big formation all over the sky? !


    The hearts of many elders trembled suddenly, big hand, this is definitely a big hand, such a formation has infinite power, penetrating the sky, piercing the earth, imprinting the void, and knowing yin and yang.


    Once the arrangement is successful, it will immediately seal off the territory of 100,000 miles. At that time, no matter where the kid hides or what object he transforms into, even if it is dust, he will be checked for life breath.


    If there is any change in the other party, I am afraid that they will be immediately shattered into powder, and there is nowhere to hide.


    That way, they don''t have to worry about the kid getting away.


    However, if such a formation is to be successfully deployed, a large amount of resources must be consumed, and ordinary powers cannot afford it.


    But Xiang Wanxu is willing to do so, which can show its determination, as well as its wealth and wealth, far surpassing other powers, this is the courage of a half-step demon saint.


    "So that''s the case. I didn''t expect Elder Xiang to care about it a long time ago, so we can rest assured."


    "Once this formation is successfully arranged, the little thief will have nowhere to escape."


    "It seems that Elder Xiang has a plan in mind, so we should naturally help with all our strength."


    Many elders nodded and approved the plan.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Like Wanxu Diandian, its eyes showed a cold light, the reason why it is so willing to arrange the heaven-reaching and shattering formation is naturally not a good person, and it is willing to avenge the junior.


    It''s because it heard the news that the demon monk Wu Wudi is extremely powerful, and it is rumored that he has learned a mysterious breathing method, which is said to be related to the gods and possesses the power of the gods.


    When it heard such news, it was simply a big deal, making it short of breath.


    If it guessed correctly, the reason why human beings have the power to surpass their elephants must be that they have learned the legendary breathing method of idols that has been lost for tens of thousands of years.


    This method of breathing points directly to the Dao, is supreme, and was once the top-secret method of the Xiang clan.


    If they Tuntian Xiang clan get this breathing method, they will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and their strength will increase by more than several times.


    In particular, it is at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, half a step away from the Demon Saint Realm. If one can obtain this divine elephant breathing method, one will be able to peek into the Holy Realm.


    No matter what, the demon monk Wu Wudi must be in his pocket, and he must be arrested and tortured for the secret method.


    Of course, this matter is the top secret of their elephant clan, and naturally it will not be known to outsiders, otherwise there are so many great talents in this place, maybe they want to get a share.


    But there were also some elders who were very puzzled by Wan Xu''s behavior, and naturally saw something tricky.


    "Strange, when did Xiang Wanxu become so generous and active? It''s not this kind of person."


    "Hmph, it''s too early to be unprofitable, it must have a plan, and it may have discovered some secrets in that Wu Wudi."


    "Interesting, just stare at Xiang Wanxu. If there is any treasure, we also want a piece of it. We must not let it be exclusive."


    The phoenix and the nightmare snake and other powerful spirits transmitted sound to each other. Of course, they also stood still and pretended not to notice.


    Many great powers have their own ghosts and have their own plans.

 Chapter 1645

    After several hours.


    "It''s finally time to start."


    Xia Ping arrived at the core area of ??the sealed land again, and he stared at the corpse beast bound by the space cage of the sealed land.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse beast also seemed to have sensed the familiar aura on Xia Ping''s body, and became excited again, roaring, and the surrounding seal chains were rumbling and trembling.


    A huge black strange aura emanated from it, billowing like thick smoke, corroding the space.


    "let''s start."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately took out the holy-level taboo breaking talisman from himself, and circulated his mana. In an instant, the talisman sank into the core of the sealing formation.


    After doing all this, his figure flickered, and he left this place. At the same time, he activated the ability of the formless mask, turning into a grain of sand and hiding in the ground.


    boom!


    This holy-level boundary-breaking talisman was submerged in the sealing formation, and it immediately seemed to emit endless cold light. These cold lights were like one after another peerless sword energy, piercing the sky, invincible.


    The originally extremely hard restraining formation was as fragile as tofu at this moment, and it was cut into countless pieces in an instant, cracked inch by inch, and completely disintegrated.


    The cage space bound to the corpse beast also shattered like glass, and the seals and chains on it also completely shattered, rattling.


    The large formations with an unknown radius of thousands of miles collapsed at once, and the real dragons condensed with countless vitality wailed, as if they had fallen, and fell from the sky one after another.


    The vitality around was tumbling, the wind was surging, a terrifying storm swept through, and the earth cracked.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse beast was so excited that it let out a roar that was earth-shattering, and the entire Dragonwood Secret Realm seemed to be shaking.


    With its body as the center, terrible sound waves were produced, one layer after another, razing thousands of miles of territory to the ground, every big tree was shaken into powder, and the mountains were all flattened and razed to the ground.


    It has been bound for tens of thousands of years, and now it is finally free. Even though the corpse beast doesn''t have much wisdom, it doesn''t mean it has no feelings. Now it feels a kind of joy called freedom.


    The many eroded dragonwood trees and corpse monsters roared excitedly, with terrifying devilish energy gushing out from their bodies, as if they were welcoming the birth of their masters.


    Such a shocking change immediately shocked many great powers in the camp of the Sealed Land.


    "Damn it, the formation that sealed the corpse beast is broken."


    Phoenix Ruth''s expression changed. As one of the fire-type beasts, it was the most sensitive to evil auras, so it sensed the corpse beast the moment it broke the seal.


    "What''s going on? This grand formation was arranged by a sage, and it won''t decay even after hundreds of millions of years. Why did it suddenly shatter?" Elder Tuntian Xiang Wanxu''s face was very ugly.


    He knew how terrifying the corpse beast was, even a saint would be afraid of it. Even after it had been sealed for tens of millions of years, the corpse beast was still alive and well.


    It is entirely conceivable that the horror of this monster, once this monster escapes, it will definitely cause a catastrophe.


    "Someone must have broken the sealing formation. If there is no external help, with the power of that corpse beast, it will be impossible to get out of the trap in countless years." The Nightmare Snake said in a deep voice.


    It is very familiar with similar sealing formations, and naturally knows how terrifying this large sealing formation is. It is completely a super formation performed by the saints with all their strength, and I am afraid that all saints will be sealed.


    "Who is so courageous to die? Don''t you know that this monster is a catastrophe and cannot be released. Is that guy crazy?" An elder shouted, terrified.


    At the same time, he was also very angry, extremely angry at the gangster who dared to break the seal of the corpse beast.


    "The demon monk Wu Wudi must have done it."


    An elder of the peacock clan shouted: "I just said why that bastard offended many races in the western universe for no reason. The bastard wanted to attract us to this place, break the seal of the corpse beast, and bury us here completely. The trap, This is a death trap for those of us who are powerful."


    What? !


    Hearing this, many elders woke up with a start, recalling all the things that happened before, all kinds of clues emerged, like a big dark net, covering them.


    Especially Xiang Wanxu, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, wondering in his heart, could it be that guy deliberately leaked the news of the divine elephant''s breathing method, in order to lure him into the bait.


    If it is true, the black hand behind the scenes is really terrifying, he is simply a master at manipulating people''s hearts.


    "No way, that bastard actually dared to plot against us?!"


    "It''s too bold, if you release this corpse beast, then he will be the enemy of the whole universe, and saints will kill him."


    "It''s just so stupid, it''s crazy, he doesn''t know what the hell he''s doing."


    Many elders were yelling curses, wishing to catch that Wu Wudi immediately and tear him into pieces.


    "It''s not necessarily crazy. We don''t know Wu Wudi''s true identity yet. If the other party is Tania''s subordinate, he deliberately came here to release the corpse beast." An elder made such a guess, and his face was very sad. dignified.


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone was awe-inspiring. None of them knew the name of Tania, a cosmic-level wanted criminal, a terrifying existence that even a saint could not kill, a frightening kind.


    If the other party is the subordinate of the mad scientist of the dragon clan, following the order of the other party, coming to this place to release the seal of the corpse beast, it is not impossible.


    Moreover, the seal was arranged by the sages, even if they were powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they couldn''t undo it, and even getting close to the sealed place was an extravagant hope.


    If the opponent does not have the means of a saint to back him up, how can he break the seal of this place.


    But when they think about it this way, they feel fear in their hearts, as if they have fallen into the game of the saints, and if they are not careful, they may end up dying.


    "No matter what his identity is, the corpse beast has come out, we must deal with it, otherwise it will really run out of the Dragonwood Secret Realm, then our Western Universe will be completely finished, and it is absolutely not allowed."


    Xiang Wanxu said in a deep voice, now is not the time when the races in the western universe are having conflicts. If this corpse beast runs out and hides for a while, it is unknown how many people will die.


    "This matter is serious, immediately notify the saint."


    "However, the Dragon Wood Secret Realm has been blocked by a large formation, and the saints are busy with every day, whether they are wandering or retreating. Even if we want to notify, it will take a while."


    "It''s okay, this corpse beast has just broken the seal, and its strength is extremely weak. With our strength, we should be able to temporarily suppress it."


    "Yes, after this period of time, it will be resolved when the saint comes to apply the seal."


    "Damn Wu Wudi, if you dare to do such a heinous thing, no one will tolerate you."


    Many elders gritted their teeth, hated Xia Ping to the extreme, and raised him to an extremely dangerous height.

 Chapter 1646

    Rumble!


    At this moment, the corpse beast launched a general attack on many races in the western universe, and many corpse monsters controlled by it screamed frantically, rushing in like a tide.


    Especially the eroded dragonwood trees, their auras unite to form formations with each other, transforming into terrifying black dragons, roaring earth-shatteringly.


    "It''s over."


    The faces of many Western Universe talents turned pale. Seeing the corpse monsters pouring in like a black tide, there are hundreds of millions in number, and the number alone is enough to completely drown them.


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing about these zombies is not their combat power, but their contagiousness. Once they are injured, they will immediately become a member of the corpse monsters. This is what they fear the most.


    "Do it! Start the Heavenly Destroyer Formation"


    Xiang Wanxu shouted loudly, and gave orders to the many powers.


    Now this kind of situation can only be endured by those who are above the Faxiang Realm. Some juniors are just getting in the way here and can''t provide any help at all.


    Fortunately, in order to deal with Xia Ping, they arranged this formation in time, otherwise they didn''t know what else they could do to resist these zombies.


    In an instant, a large formation of heaven and earth emerged, covering a territory of 100,000 miles, forming a huge space cage from the sky to the ground, with countless runes intertwined together.


    The great powers above the three thousand dharma realms of the western universe are distributed in various places, which are the space nodes of this great formation. They instill their own mana to drive this great formation of heaven and earth.


    When this large formation was united, a majestic force crushed down from the void, like stars smashing down, exploding crazily all around, shattering everything, as if it was destroying every void in this space.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A corpse monster was crushed into powder in an instant, unable to resist even for a second, and tens of millions of corpse monsters were blasted to death and turned into ashes in just a few breaths.


    Thousands of cracks were blown out of the earth, and without breaking apart, they turned into cracks in the abyss. All the mountains within the 100,000-mile territory were flattened and turned into a plain, and every piece of rock was shaken into powder, roaring loudly. .


    The power of the formation can be seen.


    "Haha, stupid corpse monster, dare to fight against us."


    "It''s a sure win. As long as there are elders here, those corpse monsters will be cannon fodder, and they will die as many as they come."


    Many Western Universe talents are very excited. As long as this large formation runs a few more times and kills a few times, it is estimated that these corpses will be almost wiped out, and there will be no more threats.


    "I have a hand."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, also saw this scene. He touched his chin and was shocked by the power of this formation.


    However, he was not worried that the corpse beast could be killed with this formation. If the corpse beast was a monster that could be killed so easily, the saint would have destroyed it long ago, so it would not be sealed.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, the corpse beast became more and more angry, and roared, it was like a violent ape, with violent dark evil energy gushing out from its body, like smoke, covering a radius of 100,000 miles in an instant.


    Zizi~~


    The black smoke is terrifyingly corrosive, and it seems to have a sense of life. It turns into thousands of black dragons and rushes towards this group of powerful people.


    "Not good, run away."


    The complexions of the powers such as Wanxu changed drastically, as if they could feel that the black smoke was unusual, containing characteristics such as evil, darkness, erosion, curse, nothingness, infection, etc., which could not be resisted by ordinary means.


    Their figures flickered, and they avoided the past one after another.


    However, there were also some great powers who were caught off guard, and they were too close to the corpse beasts, so they only had time to use their protective powers to try to isolate the black smoke.


    But this is of no use. Even if the black energy is blocked by a formation, it cannot be stopped at all. It penetrates the energy shield in an instant and penetrates into their bodies.


    "Ahhh!!"


    All of them screamed shrillly, their faces were ferocious, and their blood was corroded in just a few breaths, and they were transformed into corpses in an instant.


    This is the unique infection ability of the corpse beast, the supernatural power of blood. If the corpse beast uses all its strength, it can transform the enemy into its own subordinates in the air.


    Of course, doing so would also consume a lot of the original energy of the corpse beast. This is a trick that kills one thousand enemies and hurts oneself eight hundred.


    However, after using this trick, it was obvious that most of the corpse beast''s strength had been consumed, panting heavily, and it was no longer as powerful as before.


    But it is also worthwhile to do so, because nearly one-third of the great powers have been infected and transformed into corpse beasts, one by one, turned into terrifying corpse monsters, their strength multiplied, and they lost their minds.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Without these great powers presiding over the formation, this heaven-shattering formation also collapsed, disintegrating from the inside, and the surrounding formation space shattered like glass, crackling.


    "It''s over, one-third of the great powers have become corpses."


    "Damn it, how can you beat each other?!"


    "After being sealed for so many years, how can this corpse be so terrifying?"


    "It''s not scary, how could the saints be so afraid and seal it in this place."


    "Bitch Wu Wudi, I blame this shameless person for this kind of thing to happen."


    "I can''t spare him, absolutely can''t spare this demon monk, we must find his whereabouts and tear him to pieces."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, even if you want to kill this demon monk now, it won''t help, now you can only do your best to hold this corpse beast, and wait for the saint to come, otherwise let it escape from the Dragonwood Secret Realm, and the entire western universe will be finished. "


    Many great powers gritted their teeth and hated Xia Ping to the extreme. If this kid hadn''t broken the seal, how could such a thing have happened, causing them heavy losses and countless casualties.


    But now it''s not the time for them to hunt down Xia Ping, they can only solve the serious problem of corpse beast first and then talk about other things.


    "No way, I can''t keep my hands, I have to use the holy weapon."


    Xiang Wanxu''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he finally made up his mind.


    He took out a black sledgehammer from his body, which was covered with dense black runes. These black runes were like giant black elephants, exuding a terrifying aura, as if the sky was being torn apart.


    "No way, just kidding, is this the Sky Splitting Hammer?!"


    Many powerful eyelids twitched, and they were all horrified. They were also well-informed people, and they recognized it at once.


    It is rumored that this holy artifact has the power of a saint. With a single hammer, it can smash a planet and the void. Its attack power is simply terrifying.


    They didn''t expect Xiang Wanxu to bring out all the magic weapons of the Tuntian Xiang clan.

 Chapter 1647

    "You Xiang Wanxu, I didn''t expect you to even bring out the Sky-Splitting Hammer, the holy weapon of the Tianxiang clan. It''s really a big deal. Now it seems that I can''t hide it anymore."


    Phoenix Ruth raised her eyebrows, and with a big wave of her hand, a red flag immediately appeared in her hand, which immediately exuded terrifying power of flames, and a Suzaku was faintly concealing the flag.


    "Hallowed Artifact Suzaku Banner!"


    Seeing this flag appear, Xiang Wanxu was also taken aback. This Vermilion Bird Banner is also a sacred artifact of the Phoenix clan. Once it is cast, it will have the power of the divine beast Vermilion Bird, and the flames will burn into the sky and burn the Five Realms.


    This is a terrifying magic weapon no less than the Sky Splitting Hammer.


    Nightmare Snake''s eyes were serious, and he felt that the two of them were a huge threat, because the power of the holy artifact was too strong, and the combat effectiveness was completely different with or without the holy artifact.


    If she is hostile to the other party, she may not be able to resist for a long time.


    Fortunately, the enemy is the terrible monster corpse now, otherwise she would have to worry about her own safety.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s deal with the corpse beast first, and we must not let it continue to grow stronger, otherwise we will all die." Phoenix Ruth''s face was serious.


    "That''s right, join hands together."


    Xiang Wanxu can feel the tyranny of the corpse beast, it is definitely a big deal, with unlimited potential.


    In an instant, he immediately made a move, waving the sky-splitting hammer in his hand, and smashed it down with one blow.


    Immediately, with his body as the center, the surrounding air was pushed out, a complete vacuum zone was formed in a radius of ten thousand miles, and the terrifying force sank toward the center.


    Boom~~


    With just one blow, the entire land was torn apart and collapsed for thousands of meters, and every corpse around was completely pulverized, as if everything had been reduced to nothingness.


    This blow seemed to penetrate the earth.


    "kill!"


    Ruth, the phoenix, waved the Suzaku flag. With one wave, the wind and clouds move, with two waves, it rises in all directions, with three waves, it fixes the universe, and with four waves, it turns yin and yang. Immediately, a terrifying array of heaven and earth flames rises.


    At this moment, a huge crimson pillar of fire rose in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and was thousands of feet high. These four pillars of flame echoed each other, forming a terrifying fire field.


    Within the scope of this fire area, terrible flames rose everywhere, condensing into small Suzakus, and all the corpses were burned to death under the flames of Suzakus, and they disappeared after a few breaths.


    Even those West Cosmos masters who turned into corpses couldn''t bear the power of the flames, and were burned to death by the flames.


    "Is this the power of the sacred weapon? It is indeed no small matter."


    Xia Ping in the distance was also secretly surprised. It was the first time he had seen the power of a complete holy artifact, which was not something ordinary people could resist. I am afraid that a planet would completely collapse if the holy artifact was powerful.


    It was not only Xia Ping who was surprised, but also the many talents of the Western Universe who were around. They were also extremely excited. With the holy artifact in hand, it is estimated that dealing with these corpse monsters will not be a problem.


    "Roar!"


    But the corpse beast was not afraid, and with a roar, it turned into a three-thousand-foot black violent ape, and rushed towards the phoenix and elephant Wanxu, extremely fast and violent.


    It instinctively told itself that as long as these two major enemies were eliminated, the remaining enemies would be nothing to fear.


    "Go to hell, monster."


    Xiang Wanxu yelled angrily, held the sky-splitting hammer, and smashed it down at the corpse beast, with the might of destroying stars.


    Boom!


    The corpse beast did not dodge or evade, and resisted, and with a bang, it was thrown into the air, smashing through the ground for several kilometers, roaring, and the ground collapsed and shattered continuously.


    But just for a moment, it jumped out from the ground again, still alive and well.


    "How is it possible? It''s useless?!"


    Xiang Wanxu couldn''t believe it. He was holding a sky-splitting hammer, which was almost as powerful as a beginner''s holy level. Even a small sect''s mountain protection formation would be smashed by his hammer.


    But now this hammer can''t kill the corpse beast, it''s incredible.


    "let me."


    Ruth, the phoenix, held the Suzaku flag and waved it with her big hand. The red flame turned into a mythical beast, the Suzaku, which uttered a cry, pierced through gold and cracked rocks, and instantly pounced on the corpse beast.


    This is the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire, everything burns, even the true fire of Samadhi is inferior, most of the world''s matter will be burned under this strange fire, and will be wiped out in ashes.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse beast let out a scream, obviously the Suzaku Divine Fire had affected it, its whole body was wrapped in flames, the terrifying Suzaku Divine Fire was burning, burning every cell in its body.


    "It works, it''s almost burned to death?!"


    Many Western Universe talents were overjoyed. They saw that the corpse beast''s body was slowly evaporating and shrinking as the flames burned, and black mist emerged from its body and spread around.


    In the end, with the shrinking of Suzaku''s divine fire, the corpse beast also disappeared.


    But it didn''t take long for them to be happy, the black mist that spread out condensed again, and instantly turned into a corpse beast again, even more violent.


    "Damn it, this monster is really immortal, not even Suzaku Divine Fire can kill it."


    The phoenix''s face was very solemn. Suzaku''s divine fire was one of the strongest strange fires it knew in the world, and its destructive power was extremely terrifying. Saints were very afraid of Suzaku''s divine fire and dared not touch it head-on.


    But now it can''t even burn this corpse, it''s too scary.


    "I don''t believe that this monster can''t be killed."


    Xiang Wanxu was furious, raised the sky-splitting hammer, and smashed it madly at the corpse beast, the hammer shadow was heavy.


    "Go to hell."


    The phoenix Ruth gritted her teeth and tried her best to activate the Suzaku flag, erupting with the most terrifying power, and the Suzaku divine fire broke out again, burning blazingly, turning this place into a field of fire.


    "Let''s do it too, strangling the corpse beast."


    The Nightmare Snake shouted loudly, and asked the surrounding powers to join forces to deal a fatal blow to the corpse beast, although their individual strength was not as good as that of Xiang Wanxu and Phoenix Ruth who possessed the holy artifact.


    But the combined power of so many of them is also extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, they shot at the same time, blasting out one after another of terrifying rays of light, performing a series of peerless killing techniques, each blow has the power to tear apart the stars.


    Thousands of rays of light bombarded over, it was like destroying the world.


    The corpse beast was not to be outdone, relying on its own immortal body, it resisted forcefully, fearless at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark, Xia Ping has been staring at this scene, not missing any opportunity.


    "That''s right, hit it, hit it hard, and consume the power of the corpse beast."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, feeling very comfortable. He felt that although the corpse beast had an immortal body, after all it had been sealed for such a long time, it was already extremely weak. how much.


    It is estimated that after a while, this corpse beast will be extremely weak, and then he can take advantage of it.


    The same is true for the group of great powers. It is not that simple to weaken the power of the corpse beast.


    Even if the phoenix and Xiang Wanxu possessed holy artifacts, the question is how long they can use their mana. It is estimated that their mana will be exhausted in a short time.


    "Well, it''s almost time, we can make a move."


    After half an hour passed, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He felt that both sides had reached the weakest moment, so he brazenly launched an attack.

 Chapter 1648

    Boom~~


    Xiang Wanxu and the others collided with the corpse beast again, and both sides were blown away, coughing up blood.


    Especially the great powers of the western universe, all of them were severely injured, and lost 99% of their mana. They even had 3,000 great powers, but after fighting, they only had 800 left.


    Even the rest are basically remnants and defeated soldiers, whose bodies have been severely injured.


    Even the top powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm like Wanxu and Ruth are extremely weak. After all, even if the power of the holy artifact is huge, the mana that needs to be consumed is extremely amazing.


    After dozens or hundreds of full-strength urges, no matter how strong their mana is, they still can''t stand it.


    And the Corpse Beast didn''t feel that good, even though it had an immortal body and could guarantee its own immortality, most of its strength was consumed and it became weaker and weaker.


    Its strength has declined all the way from the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and now it has been reduced to the Golden Core Realm. The dark evil energy on its body has weakened by an unknown amount, and it is panting.


    "Haha, the damn corpse beast, no matter how powerful it is, is still suppressed by us."


    "It has become extremely weak now, at most it only has the strength of the Jindan realm, and it can no longer compete with us."


    "Although we can''t kill it, we can seal it up and wait for the saint to come and seal it again."


    "This war is won by us."


    Many great powers were very excited. Although the battle was extremely fierce and there were countless casualties, at least they managed to prevent this cosmic disaster.


    However, they also felt a little sad and angry. With so much power, they are all existences that can run rampant in the universe, but they are forced to this level by a monster, which is too aggrieved.


    "Let''s do it, completely seal this corpse beast."


    Xiang Wanxu''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he united many great powers, intending to use the last trace of mana on his body to seal this corpse beast, so as to prevent future troubles forever.


    "Stop it, it''s enough, let''s stop for now, God has the virtue of good life, don''t kill again." At this moment, a voice came out, faintly emitting Zen sounds, like the sound of morning bells and evening drums.


    Immediately, a figure appeared in front of everyone, preventing Xiang Wanxu and other great powers from making a move.


    This person is obviously Xia Ping.


    "Kill you paralyzed, where did the dog monk come from, do you know what kind of monster this is, and let us stop, is there something wrong with your fucking head?" A powerful cursed, wishing to cut this guy to death.


    In order to seal this corpse beast, they killed and killed countless people, and paid a heavy price. Seeing that they succeeded, this dog monk actually jumped out to make them stop. Is this possible? !


    If this corpse beast is allowed to escape and wreak havoc in the Western Universe, who will bear the responsibility and the consequences.


    "Why bother? Killing can''t solve any problems. Why don''t you give me face and stop for now?" Xia Ping bowed his hands and smiled slightly, showing the appearance of an eminent monk. He hoped everyone would give me face.


    "Who are you, we have to give you face."


    "Get out of here immediately, don''t make us angry."


    "Do you want to die? Where did the idiot come from? Do you know what''s going on now?"


    "Arhat, is this guy from your Buddhism? Why don''t you hurry up and take him away for treatment, what are you doing here?"


    Many powerful people are speechless, none of them know this guy, a monk who came out of nowhere, and they still want to save face, isn''t this nonsense? Do you have any self-knowledge?


    "Wait, if I''m not mistaken, you should be called Wu Wudi."


    Xiang Wanxu squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping, as if he had guessed something.


    What? !


    Hearing this, many great experts were taken aback. The name Wu Wudi was like a thunderbolt to them, because the reason why such a big trouble happened was because of that bastard Wu Wudi?


    If it wasn''t for this guy, how could there be so many deaths and injuries this time.


    "I didn''t expect that Elder Xiang didn''t know the name of the little monk. It''s really an honor."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, looking flattered.


    But as soon as these words came out, he admitted that he was Wu Wudi.


    "It really is this bastard who dared to jump out after doing such a thing."


    "The daring thief, who just appeared in front of us, is he confident?"


    "Before I hid and didn''t find you, but now you jump out stupidly. You are looking for your own death."


    "Do it, kill this kid, tear him into pieces, and avenge his dead comrades."


    Knowing Xia Ping''s identity, many great powers immediately flew into a rage, bursting with anger, and some of them couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately attacked Xia Ping.


    "Sleepy Dragon Pile!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took out his top-notch spiritual weapon - the trapped dragon pile.


    As soon as this magic weapon appeared, with the trapped dragon pile as the center, it was surrounded by a huge golden energy shield in a radius of 100,000 li, forming an absolute domain, which is the equal domain.


    What? !


    Many great powers were horrified, because they found that their cultivation had dropped rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all of them had dropped to the peak of the Golden Core Realm.


    Even the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm has been greatly affected, feeling that the mana in his body seems to be suppressed, and the surrounding space has turned into a swamp, and it takes a lot of energy to move a step.


    "Damn, what did you do to us?"


    A giant of the Tiger Clan''s Dharma Aspect Realm was shocked and angry. It couldn''t figure out why its own realm had been reduced to the Golden Core Realm. It seemed that all the mana in its body had been sealed, and it could only use the power of the Golden Core Realm.


    "Don''t move around, you will die."


    Xia Ping kindly advises.


    "Damn it, it must be some kind of illusion. You think you can fool us. I have eaten more than you have traveled."


    Immediately, several grumpy Faxiang Realm masters were furious, thinking that this was some kind of illusion, and they wanted to use their strength to break the magic and completely shatter this illusion.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, five great powers in the Aspect Realm flew out, cast their lore-killing techniques, and circulated their mana, one after another of terrifying killing moves bombarded them like streamers of light.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just punched, punched through the void, and the void shook, and there was a faint idol roaring in the depths of hell, producing terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The five Dharma Aspect Realm powers hadn''t even approached Xia Ping, only five kilometers away, their bodies instantly exploded, torn apart, and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    Even they couldn''t even scream, so they died like this.


    For Xia Ping now, killing a real person in Jindan Realm is no different from killing a few chickens.


    "this!"


    The pupils of Xiang Wanxu and the others contracted, and they clearly felt that the five powers of the Dharma Aspect Realm had indeed fallen, and the primordial spirit collapsed, dying beyond death.


    Just like that, he was punched and killed by Wu Wudi in front of him.

 Chapter 1649

    "It''s not an illusion."


    Nightmare snake Maples shook his head and said.


    Xiang Wanxu and the others looked serious. Since even the master of illusion, Maples, said this, it means that this is not an illusion, but something that happened in reality. The junior was killed.


    They were all horrified, no matter how weak the five Dharma Aspect Realm masters were, their strength was not comparable to that of Jindan real people, and they didn''t even know how many Jindan real people they could kill.


    But now it is the master of the Faxiang Realm who has been beheaded, which is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s not that those five comrades are too weak, but the power of that magic weapon. It seems to have the power of the domain, and it can reduce our cultivation to the same level as the other party." Ruth the phoenix is ??well-informed, It has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and it can immediately see the supernatural power possessed by the trapped dragon pile.


    "Impossible, with the magic weapon of the domain, this is at least a holy weapon."


    Many powers were shocked.


    "No, it''s not a holy weapon. If it''s a holy weapon, it can even affect us in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but it''s not far away from a holy weapon. It should be a top-notch spiritual weapon, a half-step holy weapon."


    Phoenix Ruth said in a deep voice, staring at Xia Ping with fear in her heart.


    Even if the other party is only a real person at the Golden Core Realm, but the other party''s mysterious identity, endless means and magic weapons, her fear of this Wu Wudi has risen to an unprecedented height, which is more dangerous than ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm experts.


    Not to mention, she is now weaker than ever before.


    "Wu Wudi, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Xiang Wanxu stared at Xia Ping, wanting to know the other party''s purpose.


    Many great powers also calmed down. Since they couldn''t destroy this enemy immediately, they could only discuss with each other, hoping to understand the other party''s purpose.


    And they also hope to delay the time and restore part of their mana, then they can kill Wu Wudi.


    Even if it dragged on until the saint arrived, the kid would have nowhere to escape.


    "secret."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "I warn you again, whoever dares to move will die!"


    As soon as these words came out, many powerful people immediately became angry. Even a small Jindan real person dared to say such words to them. He was really arrogant and domineering to the extreme.


    But seeing the deaths of the few great powers in the Faxiang Realm just now, and their unprecedented weakness, even if they wanted to fight back, they were powerless.


    All of them stayed where they were and were not afraid, for fear that the other party would actually make a move and kill them.


    Even Xiang Wanxu and Phoenix stayed in place without moving, and they were extremely afraid of Xia Ping, and they didn''t know what tricks this mysterious figure had.


    To be honest, Xia Ping''s move just now really bluffed them.


    In the face of enemies whose identities and strengths are unknown, they still prefer to remain unchanged.


    Seeing that many great powers were frightened, Xia Ping smiled slightly, his figure flickered, and he came to the weak corpse beast.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse beast let out a low growl, but it sensed the familiar gluttonous aura on Xia Ping''s body, as if it came from the same vein as itself, and had a natural sense of familiarity.


    And it also recognized that the other person seemed to be a good person who released him from the seal, which also made his low IQ feel that maybe this person had no malice towards him.


    Therefore, it sensed that Xia Ping was approaching, and it didn''t make any drastic moves. It just stared at Xia Ping, wondering what the other party wanted to do.


    "How is it possible? The corpse beast didn''t kill him?!"


    But the indifferent behavior of the corpse beast shocked Xiang Wanxu and other great powers.


    They know what a terrible monster the corpse beast is, without reason, it is purely the embodiment of killing and destruction, any life that gets close to the corpse beast will either be eaten or infected, and become the corpse beast''s relatives.


    But what''s going on now, this kid is close to the corpse beast, but he is not eaten by the corpse beast, and even looks close to him, which is really unimaginable.


    For a moment, Xiang Wanxu and the others felt that the seriousness of the matter was beyond their imagination, and immediately raised Xia Ping''s danger level to several levels, feeling the mystery of this kid''s identity even more.


    "Be my pet."


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, pointed lightly, and touched the corpse beast''s forehead.


    Immediately, he cast the spirit seal, a spiritual seal, like a big golden seal, engraved with densely packed soul runes, mysterious and unpredictable, emitting a soft golden light, like the sun''s rays, warming the heart .


    Whoosh!


    Before the corpse beast could react, the soul seal sank into the depths of its soul.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse beast was startled and angry, and instinctively felt a huge threat, as if if this soul seal were to sink into his soul, his life and death would be under the control of the other party.


    But it is too weak now. After the battle just now, the state of the soul is also extremely fragile, like a candle light, which will go out at any time.


    So even if you want to resist the power of the soul seal, it is basically impossible.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, this soul seal was completely integrated into the soul of the corpse beast, and this soul seal immediately turned into a tree of the spirit tree, growing countless roots and branches, rooted in the depths of its soul, dominating everything .


    "It''s done."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He felt that his soul seal had been integrated into the soul of the corpse beast, and that the other party''s life and death were all in his own mind, and he was completely in control.


    The wild, greedy, killing and other crazy emotions of the corpse beast seemed to be completely swallowed up by the tree of souls transformed from the soul mark, sorted out and adjusted, and returned to calm.


    Soon the corpse beast''s body underwent earth-shaking changes. The black mist rolled and shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a black egg, about the size of an ostrich egg, floating in midair, emitting bursts of black light.


    "Wait, what did you do to the corpse beast?"


    Great powers like Wanxu were stunned. It was unheard of for corpse beasts to undergo such a change. It was unbelievable that someone could subdue corpse beasts and turn them into eggs.


    They were all horrified, and immediately thought of this, if someone could control the corpse beast, how terrible the damage would be, and to what extent would the situation be pushed.


    "Everyone, my business is over, I hope to see you next time."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping put away the huge black egg condensed from corpse beasts. At the same time, he took out the Dragonwood Spirit Talisman and used his mana. Immediately, his body was surrounded by a ball of light, and he was immediately sent out of the Dragonwood Secret Realm.


    "Wait, leave it to me."


    The powers like Wan Xu and the others turned pale with shock. They only reacted at this time, and wanted to intercept Xia Ping, but it was too late. When they wanted to make a move, Xia Ping''s figure disappeared in the Dragonwood Secret Realm.

 Chapter 1650

    Dragon Jupiter.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, three terrifying auras descended on the planet, like gods, as if an absolute domain was formed around their bodies, and no force could move around them.


    Just leaking a ray of breath can crush a planet.


    These are the three saints.


    They are the archangel Raphael of the angel family, the Buddhist golden Arhat Wugou Venerable, and the demon saint Bi Fang.


    "saint."


    At this moment, Phoenix Ruth, Tuntian Xiangxiang Wanxu and other great powers all came out of the Dragonwood Secret Realm, and they also came in front of the three saints with a very respectful attitude.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t it mean that the seal of the corpse beast has been lifted? Why is there no corpse beast around? Could it be that you have already sealed it?"


    Archangel Raphael said.


    Venerable Wugou and Bi Fang also lowered their gazes, they were also very puzzled by this point, because the reason for them to come out of the retreat was to seal the corpse beast.


    But now it doesn''t even have the breath of corpse beast, which is very strange.


    "Saint, the thing is like this, the corpse beast has been snatched away."


    Xiang Wanxu said everything he knew.


    "Someone actually snatched the corpse beast, and even enslaved the corpse beast? How is this possible?" Bi Fang, the demon saint, was very surprised. At first they also wanted to control the corpse beast, but found that it was impossible.


    Even the dragon scientist Tania couldn''t do it, so they naturally had nothing to do.


    But now there are still mysterious people who can do this, even if they are saints, they are very shocked.


    "This is what we have seen firsthand, and we are not exaggerating."


    Great powers like Wanxu swear to the sky that there is absolutely no falsehood.


    "It seems that the universe is so big that there are no surprises, even if there is a way to control the corpse beast." Venerable Wugou said calmly, his voice contained a hint of Zen, as if listening to it for a long time, he felt that he would convert to Buddhism.


    This is not intentional, but just the power emanating from the unconscious, which can change the soul consciousness of living beings.


    Many great powers were terrified, they quickly circulated their mana and closed their brains, so as not to be affected by this power, otherwise they would soon become puppets of Buddhism and convert for life.


    "I hope the sage can make a move to capture that little thief Wu Wudi. It hasn''t been long since he escaped from Dragon Jupiter, so there may be hope to catch him back." Xiang Wanxu put forward his own suggestion.


    "Well, let me try then."


    Hearing this, Venerable Wugou nodded, a golden light emanated from his body, piercing through the void, and faintly there was a Sanskrit sound in the depths of the void, resonating with the universe.


    With his body as the center, hundreds of thousands of light-years are within his sphere of influence, and it seems that every inch of void has produced strange fluctuations.


    "No, that person has disappeared, he ran very fast, and left this star field."


    Venerable Wugou opened his eyes, showing a ray of insight into people''s hearts, and said: "He has a treasure on his body, and his speed is extremely fast, and there is no trace of him at all."


    "Well, me too. I can''t figure out his heels and clues. He is protected by a mysterious force. If there is no treasure to resist, there is a big man covering him."


    Archangel Raphael also opened his mouth and said that he also tried to figure out Xia Ping''s whereabouts just now, but he couldn''t find anything. It seemed that he was cut off somewhere, and there was nothingness in the distance.


    What? !


    Powers like Wanxu and the others were extremely surprised, unexpectedly even the sage made a move but could not find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts, or even the slightest trace of the other party, this is a bit too scary.


    However, they couldn''t possibly know that Xia Ping had a holy spaceship on him. As soon as he came out of Dragon Jupiter, he would immediately break through the space and escape without giving them a chance to find him.


    Therefore, they still want to catch Xia Ping, which is impossible.


    "You can''t find any trace of him even if you take action yourself. It seems that there must be a saint covering his back, maybe it''s the dragon demon saint Tanya." The demon saint Bi Fang was filled with a terrible ferocious aura.


    "If it was Tania''s handwriting, it would not be surprising. After so many years of research, maybe she really found a way to control corpse beasts."


    Venerable Wugou nodded, he thought this was the most likely possibility.


    If it was Tania''s plan, then taming the corpse beast would not be a problem. After all, the corpse beast itself was created by Tania, and it was only natural that it could be tamed and enslaved.


    "If Wu Wudi is Tania''s subordinate, we must not let it go, otherwise it will become a serious problem for us." Archangel Raphael''s eyes showed a white light, "And he also enslaved corpse beasts, If you give him a period of time to grow, and the corpse beast doesn''t even know what a terrible monster it will become, then it will definitely be a catastrophe in the universe."


    Even saints are afraid of the immortal corpse beast, because the power of the corpse beast is too terrifying. To some extent, the opponent is many times more terrifying than those abyssal monsters.


    At least the abyss monsters will not be contagious, forcibly transforming the creatures of the heavens and all races into their own family members.


    He had a deep killing intent towards Wu Wudi.


    "Xiang Wanxu, you should immediately notify the major races in the western universe."


    Demon Saint Bi Fang said coldly: "Wu Wudi is wanted immediately, regardless of life or death, a reward of 10 billion universe coins is offered, and 100 million universe coins can be rewarded for providing effective information."


    Archangel Raphael and Venerable Wugou both nodded, and also admitted that this time they are wanted, they must do their best to make Wu Wudi have no place in the universe.


    Ten billion universe coins? !


    Hearing this, the great powers like Wanxu were speechless, what a terrifying amount of reward, it''s just a mere Jindan Realm person, and the amount of reward has reached 10 billion universe coins.


    Such a reward amount ranks among the top even among the many wanted criminals in the western universe.


    But those criminals are basically powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. They have slaughtered the creatures of dozens of planets, committed heinous deeds, and caused the wrath of both humans and gods, so there is such a level of reward.


    But just now, the arrest has reached 10 billion universe coins, which is too exaggerated.


    But they also understand why there is such a level of reward. It is purely that the corpse beast is too terrifying. When it grows up, it is an existence that can destroy the world. The mere 10 billion universe coins still underestimate the threat of the other party.


    But the escape of the corpse beast is a top secret and cannot be known by ordinary people, otherwise it will definitely cause great panic.


    "Yes."


    The powers like Wanxu and others took orders immediately, and they quickly spread the news to all the races in the western universe to help arrest Wu Wudi, the most vicious criminal in history.


    And as soon as this news spread, it immediately caused shocks among countless races in the western universe.

 Chapter 1651

    With the full support of the major races in the western universe, the news of the wanted criminal Wu Wudi spread to thousands of households in the western universe in just one day through the virtual network of the universe.


    It publishes a message in a pop-up window to every user who owns a virtual network device, forcing the user to know about it.


    Even the TV stations of every living planet in the Western Universe broadcast this news in the morning, noon and evening in turn. The host even spent 30 minutes to spread the news, telling the public that they must pay attention to Wu Wudi, the most evil wanted criminal in history. Immediately inform the police after arriving, call the police hotline: xxxxxx.


    And there are many similar news headlines on the Internet.


    "Be alert, the most vicious criminal in history has appeared!"


    "A reward of 10 billion universe coins is offered, a jaw-dropping reward amount."


    "If you catch this criminal, you can become a billionaire, the fastest way to get rich?!"


    "Wu Wudi, the worst criminal, what heinous crime did he commit?!"


    Sensational news headlines appeared one after another, and countless people were spreading the news, which immediately made the arrogance of all races in the western universe boil.


    "It''s too exaggerated. A Jindan real person offered a reward of 10 billion universe coins. What did Wu Wudi do?" Some people were stunned when they saw the news, and they didn''t understand who Wu Wudi was.


    "It is said that he once appeared in the Dragonwood Secret Realm, slaughtered wantonly, and killed countless arrogances of races. As a result, many elders were furious and vowed to arrest this Wu Wudi."


    "No, I heard that he snatched a treasure that even saints covet. Therefore, all the races in the western universe unite and must arrest him."


    "Wrong, you are all wrong. You don''t know where you got the bad news. What I heard is that Wu Wudi is a flower picker. He has ruined the innocence of many beauties. The princesses of the Suzaku Clan, White Tiger Clan, and other races were all insulted by him, which is why he angered all races."


    "Just kidding, where did this gossip come from, whether it is reliable or not."


    "Of course it is reliable, because this matter is too embarrassing, so they are too embarrassed to say it, otherwise they will lose face. It is said that several princesses are pregnant."


    "Nima, this beast, it seems that Wu Wudi is not only a heinous criminal, but also a shameless flower picker. It is despicable, and everyone must punish him."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and there were many gossips, guessing the crimes committed by the wanted Wu Wudi. Because those powerful people did not announce the reason why Wu Wudi was wanted, there were also many ridiculous messages.


    But this is what they are willing to see. Only by attracting everyone''s attention and mobilizing their enthusiasm can they arrest Wu Wudi and make him the enemy of the whole people.


    Once any clues are revealed, they will be discovered immediately and arrested in an instant.


    "But the amount of the reward offered is really scary. Even if Lei Jiejing Da Neng is wanted, it''s nothing more than that. If Wu Wudi can be caught, I will immediately become a billionaire."


    Someone said excitedly, imagining that he had already captured Wu Wudi.


    "Isn''t it? Wu Wudi is at the Golden Core level at most. Although his strength is considered good, there are still people who surpass him. If he is carefully arranged, he can still be arrested."


    Some people are thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "It''s a beautiful idea. Now I don''t know how many mercenaries and forces want to capture Wu Wudi. How can it be your turn to be scattered and brave."


    "That''s right, even for some big forces, 10 billion universe coins is quite an astonishing amount. Once you get it, you don''t need to worry about cultivation resources for many years."


    "Catching Wu Wudi is tantamount to getting rich overnight, even if you win the lottery."


    Countless people are very excited, all of them are gearing up, hoping to have the opportunity to meet Wu Wudi, personally arrest this kid, and the ten billion will belong to them.


    However, there are also some people who are very cautious. After all, the amount of the reward is not offered casually. Since those powerful people dare to offer such a price, it means that the degree of danger of that person has reached 10 billion universe coins.


    If you act rashly, you will definitely be wiped out.


    And the people in the East Universe and South Universe also knew the news, and they were all shocked, because they were so familiar with the name Wu Wudi, it was like thunder.


    "Damn it, that Wu Wudi has brought disaster to the Western Universe again, and the scope of business is very wide."


    "Moreover, he offended many great powers and was offered a reward of 10 billion. What did that guy do?"


    "But that Wu Wudi seems to be different from the Wu Wudi that appeared in our southern universe and northern universe. That guy is a bald donkey."


    "Yes, maybe it''s just the same name and surname, not the same person. There are too many people with the same name and surname in the universe."


    "Hehe, I''m sure it must be the same person. It is impossible for a second person to appear in the universe for such a dead person."


    "That''s right, my sixth sense tells me the same way. After all, appearance can be changed completely. If Wu Wudi is proficient in transformation, it would not be surprising to change himself into a bald donkey."


    "Even if you say so much, it''s just speculation, and there is no real evidence."


    "It would be great if someone could catch that kid, and then they would know what his identity is."


    "Hehe, there are so many people who want to catch him, East Universe, South Universe, well, now add a West Universe."


    "Nimma, he''s only one piece away from the Northern Universe, and the whole universe wants him."


    "According to the character of that bastard, it will be a matter of time."


    Countless people from the eastern universe and the southern universe were talking about it, and they didn''t expect that the name Wu Wudi would appear in their field of vision again in a short period of time, and it would still harm the western universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, on the other hand, there is a starry sky, and a spaceship is sailing in the starry sky, and that is the Stars.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong, and Qingluan have already left Longmuxing, and even the Western Universe, completely away from danger, and stay on the spaceship.


    However, they also soon learned of the news that Wu Wudi had been hunted down. After all, such news was for the general public.


    "Haha, congratulations, you humans, you are finally wanted, and you have a reward of 10 billion."


    Tu Linglong gloated at Xia Ping.


    Qingluan was also speechless, she had expected this kind of thing a long time ago, she made a game, killed so many great powers, killed a large group of elders of the Western Universe, how could she still get it right.


    If she was not wanted, she would think it was a strange thing.


    I''m afraid that group of powerful people can''t wait to catch Xia Ping and tear him into pieces.


    Fortunately, they have been hiding and did not show up, otherwise they might also become wanted criminals, hiding like street mice.

 Chapter 1652

    ?(?O ?? { ?5J??§¿??? W???????$??|-???????? <j?+? ?*?_E???¿ä½±¡£¡±


    Hearing Tu Linglong''s words, Xia Ping was not only not angry, but rather pleased. He knew that many powers in the western universe wanted him, so one could imagine the hatred in their hearts.


    Now that he has offended so many people, the hatred he can get must be astronomical. This is a big gain for him, so how can he be unhappy? !


    "Who is praising you?"


    Tu Linglong looked at Xia Ping angrily. She had never seen such a thick-skinned man. He was obviously a wanted criminal, but he still looked proud.


    However, she also had to admire that with the strength of a Jindan real person, a group of powerful people fell into such a predicament, resulting in countless casualties and receiving the most benefits. This cannot be explained by the words good luck.


    "What? Are you saying I''m handsome and want to be my wife?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Seeing this bastard pretending to be stupid, Tu Linglong gritted her teeth, she wanted to hit him.


    "Time is up."


    At this moment, Qingluan suddenly spoke.


    "What time is it?" Xia Ping turned around and looked at Qingluan curiously.


    Qingluan explained: "This time we came to Dragonwood Secret Realm to complete a trial mission and obtain the source of Dragonwood. Now that we have obtained these treasures, the mission is over and we have to go back."


    After getting along with each other these days, Xia Ping also knew that Tu Linglong and Qingluan had obtained the inheritance from the Demon Temple and often participated in various trials, so they made rapid progress.


    "Then how do you go back?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "We have the imprint of the Demon Temple on our bodies. As long as we move our minds, we can return to the Demon Temple." Qingluan suddenly raised his head, "The time is up, and the Demon Temple is calling us."


    "Remember, hateful human, I will definitely beat you up next time we meet."


    Tu Linglong stared fiercely at Xia Ping.


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a mysterious energy surged from Tu Linglong and Qingluan, enveloping their bodies, and a black hole appeared in the surrounding space, swallowing them in an instant.


    In the next second, the two disappeared in place and teleported back to the Demon Temple.


    "Going away? It''s really powerful, this is the power of the Demon Temple."


    Xia Ping was also a little surprised. It is estimated that the demon temple at least has the power of a holy weapon, so that he can summon Tu Linglong and Qingluan back from a distant time and space.


    But he was not worried that the two would not be able to contact each other after they left. They had exchanged their contact information with each other before, and they could contact each other on the virtual network if something happened.


    No matter what, they are all from the Cloud Realm, and they are all fellow villagers, so it is normal for them to help each other.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, a voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused the hatred of countless great powers in the Western Universe, Tianjiao, and gained a lot of hatred points. The current hatred value has reached 15.6 billion. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. Even though he knew that he got a lot of hate points this time, he didn''t expect his hatred points to reach 15.6 billion.


    You must know that it cost two billion to exchange for the holy-level taboo-breaking talisman before, which means that he has at least obtained more than ten billion hatred points this time, which is like getting rich overnight.


    With so much hatred, I don''t know how many treasures can be exchanged.


    But before Xia Ping remembered what to exchange, the voice of the system came out again: "The host''s hatred value has reached 10 billion, triggering the system upgrade function, please wait for three minutes, the system is being upgraded."


    System Upgrade? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. It seems that the previous system was only in the initial state, and now it can still evolve. I don''t know what the evolved system will look like.


    Three minutes passed in a flash.


    boom! !


    Immediately, a huge flow of information flooded into Xia Ping''s mind like a tide, all of which were about the changes and information that occurred after the system upgrade.


    Xia Ping suddenly discovered that the original exchanged items were more than before, and it seemed that many types had been added, as if they had become more complete, with a wider range, and the treasures were more powerful.


    And the calculation method of hatred value has also changed, it is replaced by hatred crystal.


    Now 100 million hatred points are equivalent to 1 hatred crystal.


    In other words, he now has a total of one hundred and fifty-six hate crystals.


    "What? You can buy a low-grade holy artifact with a hundred hate crystals?!"


    Xia Ping widened his eyes and found that there were many powerful holy artifacts on the exchange list. The lowest grade of 100 hatred crystals, which is 10 billion hatred points, can be exchanged.


    It seems that the holy artifacts also have grade differences, which are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade sacred artifacts.


    Even if there is a difference of one level, the value will be multiplied several times. A middle-grade holy artifact needs at least 300 hatred crystals to purchase, a top-grade sacred artifact requires 1,000 hatred crystals, and a top-rank sacred artifact requires at least 3,000 hatred crystals.


    "If I exchange for a low-grade holy artifact now, won''t I be able to walk sideways?"


    Xia Ping was immediately moved, but he still forcibly resisted his urge to exchange for holy artifacts, because good steel needs to be used on good blades.


    Even if he got a low-grade holy artifact now, it would not help his cultivation very much.


    If it is a trump card, he still has a lot on him, enough to save his life, and there is no need to waste a hundred hatred crystals here to exchange for a treasure that is temporarily unused.


    "There are also many more exercises, and these exercises are all god-level?!"


    Xia Ping also discovered that there are many more exercises, such as the Great Emperor Sutra that he saw a long time ago, which requires one hundred hatred crystals (equivalent to 10 billion hatred values), and the level of the exercises is god level.


    The Void Sutra requires one hundred hate crystals, and the skill level is god level.


    Swallowing the Starry Sky Jue, a god-level product, sold for one hundred hate crystals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He now also knows the system''s division of various skill levels, mortal level, king level, holy level, and god level.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to exchange god-level exercises. That is a method that surpasses saints, but why is the exchange price for god-level exercises cheaper than magic weapons?" Xia Ping felt very puzzled.


    The system said: "The reason is very simple. Although it is a god-level exercise, cultivators need years of hard work and consume a lot of resources to practice it. Moreover, some god-level exercises require special talents. Cultivation, there is no way, there are great restrictions.


    But the holy weapon is different, it can be used by anyone, and once obtained, it has a strong combat power and has an immediate effect, so it is naturally expensive.


    Moreover, the system is not a store, and does not need to make a profit. It is just a magic weapon to assist cultivation. The reason why these prices are set is to urge the host to practice and accelerate the growth of the host. "


    Having said that, it paused for a moment, and said: "The most important thing is that the energy of using hatred to exchange magic weapons is many times greater than that of cheat books, and the price is naturally much more expensive."


    It reveals many secrets.

 Chapter 1653

    "System, what do you mean by that? Is the hatred value itself a kind of energy?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and he heard many secrets from the system''s words.


    "Emotion itself is a kind of energy, and hatred is the most powerful energy among many emotions. Although ordinary people can''t perceive it and can''t use it, the super hatred system is different."


    system way.


    Some people say that love is the greatest emotional energy. In fact, not everyone has love, but everyone has hate, and it is also the easiest energy to obtain.


    After all, it is very difficult to make others love you, but it couldn''t be easier to make others hate you.


    "System, where did you come from, and what is your purpose?"


    Xia Ping felt that after the system was upgraded, he seemed to have actively revealed many secrets to himself, which was completely different from before.


    "The host has insufficient permissions, and the system cannot answer this question."


    The system replied.


    "Insufficient permissions? How to elevate permissions?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Try to get the hatred value as much as possible. As long as the hatred value reaches a certain level, the host will naturally increase the authority." The system said.


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also let go of his inner doubts. Now his strength is still not strong enough. Even if he knows the origin of the system, what can he do with his current strength.


    "Can this god-level exercise be exchanged?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system said: "As long as the hatred value is enough, it can be exchanged naturally, but the Pure Yang Immortality Jue practiced by the host itself is a god-level exercise, and there is no need to modify other exercises."


    Is the Pure Yang Immortal Art a god-level skill? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, although he also knew that the Pure Yang Immortality Art is very powerful, it can swallow and absorb the strange fire in the world, take it as his own, and strengthen his body, it is extremely miraculous, the level of the skill must be extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect the Pure Yang Immortality Art to be a god-level exercise.


    But if you think about it carefully, it is estimated that ordinary holy-level exercises cannot achieve the effect of devouring different fires. It is not difficult to imagine that the Pure Yang Immortal Art is so powerful.


    "Congratulations to the host, the hatred value has reached 10 billion, the host is about to get a big gift package from the system, please check it." At this time, the voice of the system came out again.


    System spree? !


    Xia Ping also suddenly remembered this matter. It seems that every time he absorbs hatred to a certain level, the system will give him a super gift bag, and each gift bag is extremely precious, and he doesn''t know what gift the system will give him this time.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a space channel opened above Xia Ping''s head, and then something fell from the sky, floating in mid-air, emitting golden light, extremely sacred, noble, and ancient.


    "A pen?!"


    Xia Ping took a closer look, it was a golden writing brush engraved with dense golden runes, it was extremely ancient, as if it was a magic weapon that existed in ancient times.


    This golden writing brush was only floating in mid-air, with a sharp tip, but it made his heart tremble, as if the sharpness from the tip could tear the world apart.


    Some people say that the sword is the sharpest and sharpest weapon in the world.


    But he was wrong, the pen is the sharpest weapon.


    No matter how powerful a sword is, it is only a weapon for killing.


    But the pen is different, it can alter history, change the future, reverse reincarnation, and divide yin and yang.


    Someone once said that the tip of a pen kills people without seeing blood, which means that the pen is terrible.


    And this golden writing brush is obviously extraordinary, with a faint aura of a holy weapon, vast and boundless.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stretched out his hand to catch the golden brush, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and it was refined in an instant, and immediately a huge amount of information gushed out from the golden brush.


    He also immediately knew the real name of this brush¡ªSamsara Brush!


    "Reincarnation pen?!"


    Xia Ping was taken aback. He immediately remembered that Hell Hades had two magic weapons in his hands¡ªthe reincarnation pen and the life and death book. With these two magic weapons, it dominated the life and death of countless creatures in hell, as well as the six realms of reincarnation.


    It is conceivable that the horror of the reincarnation pen and the life and death book is definitely an extraordinary magic weapon.


    "Well, the reincarnation pen is sealed?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed that this reincarnation pen didn''t seem to have an artifact spirit, but that there were one after another terrifying prohibition formations deep inside, densely packed.


    He alone perceives that there are one billion eighty million layers of restraining formations. As for the deeper restraining formations, he cannot perceive them, and he cannot touch them at all. This is the power of a higher dimension.


    "The host''s guess is correct. This reincarnation pen has been sealed, and more than 99% of the power on the body has been sealed, leaving only a trace of the main body''s power."


    The system said: "There are five such seals, and one is stronger than the first. If the host wants to unlock the seal of the reincarnation pen, more hatred points are needed."


    Five seals? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. He already knew that the system was not so kind, and gave him a powerful magic weapon. If this was the unsealed reincarnation pen, he might even be able to kill a saint.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to control such a magic weapon, even getting close is an extravagant hope.


    Even if you want to activate the reincarnation pen in its heyday, the magic power on your body will be sucked up instantly, and you will become a mummy.


    But even so, this reincarnation pen is an extremely terrifying magic weapon even with the sharpness of its body.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately left the Asterisks and came into the vacuum.


    He stepped into the void, held the reincarnation pen, poured majestic mana into it, and immediately the body of the reincarnation pen burst into endless golden light, faintly revealing pieces of golden scriptures.


    Boom!


    With a light swipe, the reincarnation brush showed its sharpness, and a terrifying golden cold light appeared, cutting the void, as if the void was divided into two halves at this moment.


    In the distance, huge meteorites were split in half instantly, with smooth cuts.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping frantically waved the reincarnation pen, and immediately blasted out streaks of golden light, forming a golden lore net, and huge meteorites in the distance were cut into fine powder in an instant.


    Even a small planet was hit by this trick, and the entire sphere was torn apart, split from the middle, and it seemed to be cut without feeling any resistance at all.


    "Too sharp."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He felt that by waving this reincarnation pen, he could stimulate the sharp power of this magic weapon, and in an instant, he could split the void, split the earth, and cut a planet in half.


    This kind of sharp power alone is enough to make him run rampant. In front of such a sharp edge, ordinary magic weapons will be cut into pieces at once, making them unstoppable.


    Of course, the mana needed to activate the reincarnation pen is also huge. Just by waving it dozens of times, he felt that the mana in the depths of his purple mansion was much empty, and he felt an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    "Good baby."


    But even so, Xia Ping was overjoyed and felt that he had got a big killer.


    If he accumulates enough hatred points and breaks the first seal, he may immediately get a powerful holy weapon, which can walk sideways in the universe, unrivaled.

 Chapter 1654

    w??????4l?????.?^??WM k????$T ????ps??%????????!? G-???? ?Shanhezhu space.


    I saw five million dragonwood trees planted on a wilderness, and these dragonwood trees were quietly brought back by Xia Ping from the dragonwood secret realm, when the group of powerful and corpse beasts were fighting.


    "How is the transplant? Can it survive?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Master, there is no problem at all. The vitality of these dragon wood trees is extremely tenacious, and they can survive no matter what kind of soil they are in, let alone planted on Jiutianxi loam."


    Qingniu said to himself: "As long as you give me enough time, there will be no problem in multiplying these dragonwood trees to tens of billions. The owner can rest assured."


    It is very knowledgeable about cultivating plants, and dragon wood tree is also a kind of plant.


    "very nice."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, because he can get a lot of dragonwood source from the dragonwood tree, which is equivalent to dragon crystal.


    As long as there are a large number of dragon crystals, not only can it assist oneself in cultivation, but it can also activate the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, which is equivalent to owning a huge trump card.


    "Master, this corpse beast seems to be sleeping and evolving, and it won''t be able to wake up in a short time. What should I do?" Qingniu asked, pointing to a black sphere floating not far away.


    Since signing the contract with Xia Ping, this corpse beast has fallen into a deep sleep. It seems that a wonderful change has taken place in its body, but the specific change is not very clear.


    "Let''s put it aside for the time being. Well, no, it''s better to temporarily isolate it in a special space. After all, no one knows what will happen to it when it wakes up, so as to avoid any accidents."


    Xia Ping thought about it carefully, and it is better to isolate the corpse beast first and deal with it separately.


    Although the corpse beast has a soul mark planted on it, and has completely obeyed itself, the problem is that the corpse beast is too dangerous, who knows if it will cause any damage to the space of Shanhezhu when it wakes up.


    This space has planted many precious plants of his own, and it cannot be destroyed by a corpse beast accidentally, then all his hard work will be over.


    "Understood, master."


    Qingniu nodded, expressing his understanding, and immediately sealed the sleeping corpse temporarily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    In the dragon wood forest.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, running the Pure Yang Immortality Art, with his body as the center, creating an aura covering hundreds of thousands of miles, like a Kunpeng, devouring it.


    Indistinctly, the surrounding space produced unimaginable rhythms, and the five million dragonwood trees around seemed to breathe with Xia Ping''s breathing, as if resonating with Xia Ping''s internal strength.


    In the depths of his purple mansion, the tree of the world is also breathing, emitting bursts of soft green light from its body, absorbing the vitality of the world, and constantly growing its body.


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, but he could perceive that the five million dragonwood trees seemed to have turned into five million light spots, and at the same time emitted strands of mysterious energy, which were transmitted to the tree of the world and acted as the head of the world. Nutrients for the tree.


    If someone sees the World Tree, they will definitely be shocked, because the World Tree is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters, and finally a full length of one hundred meters the height of.


    These are at least twenty or thirty stories high.


    More importantly, dense green runes appeared on the leaves and branches of the World Tree, mysterious, ancient, great, and vast, which seemed to contain endless mysteries of the universe.


    At the same time, the tree of the world also exudes a strong mysterious energy, which spreads throughout the space of the mountains and rivers, and penetrates everywhere.


    The trees growing in the Shanhezhu space, such as dragonwood trees, golden corn, crystal fragrant rice, and many ten thousand-year elixir, etc., seem to have received huge energy supplements, thrived, and increased the original energy in their bodies.


    Obviously, cultivating under these spirits and devouring the breath of these spirits is beneficial to the growth of the World Tree.


    Even if these spiritual creatures get the energy of the World Tree, it will be of great benefit, and the two sides will help each other.


    Rumble~~


    With the growth of the World Tree, Xia Ping felt that earth-shaking changes had taken place in his body, and his soul seemed to fuse with the World Tree quickly.


    If someone could see Xia Ping''s soul, they would immediately find a towering tree growing in the depths of his soul, that is the World Tree.


    I saw it standing upright, with countless roots piercing into the depths of Xia Ping''s soul, and its branches expanded towards the outside of the soul, constantly increasing the width of Xia Ping''s soul.


    Even because of the relationship between these roots, his soul is extremely strong, as if the foundation has been laid, and a house with reinforced concrete will be safe even if it encounters a magnitude 18 hurricane or a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    If someone wants to bombard Xia Ping with spiritual powers such as illusions and curses, he is doing useless work. This is equivalent to having the World Tree protecting his soul, which is extremely strong.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and he found that the World Tree had merged into his soul, which seemed to make his perception of the universe clearer, and the energy he could swallow was ten times more than before.


    What is even more astonishing is that the branches and roots of the tree of the world permeate the void and take root in the space, which also allows him to perceive many dimensional spaces deep in the universe.


    It seems that every root tendril is pierced into a dimensional space, devouring the energy of the dimensional space.


    "This is the dimensional space?!"


    Xia Ping''s soul immediately sensed the unique dimensional space in the depths of the void, some of which are flame dimensions, which is a boundless world of flames, filled with endless flames, and ordinary life cannot survive here.


    There is an ice and snow dimension, which is a world of ice and snow, a vast expanse of whiteness, whistling, and ice everywhere, as if even the blood would be frozen.


    Some are metal dimensions. This dimensional world is filled with the Qi of Gengjin, and the surroundings are transformed into eighteen kinds of weapons such as knives, swords, halberds, and guns. Each weapon contains infinite killing intent.


    If someone accidentally breaks into this place, they will be assimilated into metal immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are almost infinitely many such dimensional worlds, which seem to constitute cosmic energy and maintain the operation of the universe.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping was very moved, as if he had glimpsed into the great mysteries of the universe, the unchanging truth, which should have been seen only after he had been promoted to the Guizhen Realm and condensed the primordial spirit.


    But with the assistance of the World Tree, he saw this scene in advance and felt the mystery of the dimension.


    However, it is only natural that the World Tree can do this kind of thing, because the World Tree itself is a great life that takes root in the void and grows by devouring the energy of the endless dimensional world.


    Its roots and dimensions, its branches carry stars, its torso supports the universe, and it is a world in itself. Even if it is only in its infancy, it can communicate with the dimension space and absorb the energy of the void.


    And Xia Ping can also perceive the dimensional energy through the power of the World Tree.

 Chapter 1655

    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping sensed the dimensions in the depths of the universe. He operated the technique a little bit, and the tree of the world trembled slightly, and every root had green runes flashing, producing the power of devouring.


    At the same time, in the depths of the void, small black holes appeared one after another, the size of a thumb, densely packed, very frightening.


    Then a large amount of energy poured down from the depths of the dimension, pouring into Xia Ping''s body like a torrent, as if bathing in an ocean of energy, every pore on his body was breathing.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt refreshed all over his body, feeling an unprecedented sense of pleasure, as if being wrapped in his mother''s amniotic fluid, warm and serene, the amount and efficiency of energy absorbed in this way was simply not the same as before.


    clatter~~


    The mana in his body was increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space deep in the purple mansion was also filled with a large amount of mana condensed liquid, filling it up quickly.


    This practice alone saved him years of effort in concentrating mana.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also understands that the practitioners of the Guizhen Realm are so powerful, and after reaching the Real Guiding Realm, if they want to improve a step, the energy they need to consume is extremely astonishing. It is like an astronomical figure.


    It is estimated that until old age and death, there will not be much improvement. This is as ridiculous as carrying water with a bucket and trying to fill the ocean.


    Only by communicating with the dimensional world and swallowing the boundless energy of the dimensional world can one quickly improve one''s cultivation.


    However, some cultivators with weak primordial spirits can only communicate with some weak and shallow dimensional spaces, so that their energy devouring is extremely rare, and it also slows down the speed of their cultivation.


    But Xia Ping is different. Even if he has not been promoted to the Guizhen Realm and has not condensed the primordial spirit, with the power of the World Tree, he can still perceive the deep level of the dimensional world and swallow the majestic energy.


    "If we can get more spiritual objects, it will definitely speed up the growth of the World Tree, so that we can communicate with more dimensional worlds and absorb more energy."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Now he also knows how to speed up the growth of the World Tree. This requires collecting a large number of plants, but they are not ordinary plants, but spiritual and rare plants.


    By devouring the spiritual energy of these plants, the growth of the World Tree can be accelerated and sufficient nutrients can be obtained.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, on the other hand, a certain mysterious half-plane space, like a floating island, is constantly floating around the universe, and inside the half-plane space is a huge and majestic laboratory.


    In this laboratory, there are many precious experimental equipment, which are treasures that cannot be bought with money, and many huge glass bottles, which contain a large number of experimental samples.


    If someone saw this scene, they would have to be scared to death, because these experimental samples are extremely terrifying, Taotie, Tiger Jiao, Luanniao, Bifang, Tengu, etc., are basically terrifying existences at the level of divine beasts.


    But these existences were all eliminated and became experimental objects.


    "By the way, add a little bit of Longyan Grass, three drops of Phoenix blood, a Monroe flower, a stalk of Demon King Grass, and a piece of keel, um, it should be able to make a good potion."


    At this moment, an extremely hot Yujie wearing a white coat with horns on her head is observing various experimental data, seems to be in a state of frenzy, and is preparing medicine.


    And this royal sister is the dragon scientist Taniya.


    She stared at the container on the experimental table. Many materials were fused together. Suddenly, these materials produced a violent chemical reaction, rolling like molten lava, and at the same time, clusters of black mist emerged.


    Vaguely, there are skeletons tumbling in the black mist, containing terrifying curse power and psychedelic power, as if there are hell demons roaring in the black mist, which is thrilling.


    clatter~~


    In the end, these materials boiled to the extreme, countless molecules collided fiercely, and the entire container exploded, erupting with terrifying power, which was several times more terrifying than a planetary explosion.


    But at the moment when it was about to explode, Tania seemed to be used to it long ago. With a wave of her big hand, a ball of chaotic energy immediately wrapped the container, and a wormhole immediately appeared in front of it.


    Immediately, the container was thrown out, flew to an unknown distance, and suddenly exploded. The star field with a radius of thousands of light years was affected, and countless meteorites were blown into powder.


    Fortunately, this is an uninhabited star field, otherwise it is unknown how many people were killed or injured.


    "Hey, I failed again. It seems that this potion of immortality is difficult to prepare successfully. What is the problem?" Tania was very distressed, frowned, and fell into deep thought.


    drop!


    At this moment, Tania''s communicator immediately received a message, which made her wake up from the frenzy state. She looked at it, and her eyes lit up immediately, twinkling like stars.


    "There is still such a thing. The failed corpse beast that failed to be prepared before was broken and taken away by someone, and even succeeded in enslaving it? How did this happen?"


    Tania was shocked when she received the news that Wu Wudi was enslaving corpse beasts in the Western Universe.


    Because the corpse beast is the scariest monster she has ever created, it is not necessarily the strongest, but it must be the scariest and most dangerous, which made her a little afraid.


    But such a corpse beast is still enslaved and controlled by others, which is really unimaginable.


    This also made her a little bit interested in living for an unknown amount of time.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting, I really want to meet this little guy, and ask him how he did it?" Tania''s eyes showed frenzy, and she had the urge to meet Wu Wudi.


    Thinking of this, she clicked lightly, and a mysterious ripple merged into the universe, like a signal, transmitted to all parts of the universe: "Convey my order, immediately look for Wu Wudi''s whereabouts, and once you get any news, quickly pass it on."


    Although she is a universe-level wanted criminal and wanted by countless saints, it does not mean that she has no friends and no influence behind the scenes.


    With her means, it is a piece of cake to secretly enslave and conquer several races to do many things for her, even a saint would not even try to find out.


    In fact, her hidden forces are even more terrifying than many saints imagined, spreading all over the universe.


    If there is no such intelligence network, it is estimated that she has been caught long ago, and how can she escape safely every time.


    Of course, in addition to intelligence, her strength is also no small matter.


    But this time, some acquaintances asked her if she sent someone to enslave the corpse beast. After all, the corpse beast matter was too important, even a saint had to be cautious.


    "yes!"


    Everywhere in the universe, every station received this news, and countless people acted immediately.

 Chapter 1656

    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    The Stars are docked in a hidden meteorite field in the western universe, disguised as a meteorite, even if a spaceship passes by, it is impossible to find it.


    Xia Ping, on the other hand, stayed in the Shanhezhu space to practice.


    During these three months, he practiced honestly and did not do anything else. Through the tree of the world, he realized the dimension and devoured the energy instilled in the dimensional world.


    After such painstaking training, he made rapid progress, raised his mana cultivation to the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and reached the Consummation Realm. He was only one step away from condensing the primordial spirit and breaking through to the True Realm.


    The magic power in his body was surging, and every meridian was surging like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. Even the blood was condensed into substance, flowing like molten lava, and many golden crow runes of hell appeared.


    If someone sees the golden core in Xia Ping''s body, they will be able to see the phantom of the primordial spirit in the depths of the golden core becoming more and more clear, like a chicken that is about to mature and will break out of its shell at any time.


    Also because of the relationship between the perception of the dimension, his soul power is more than 30% stronger than before, and he has comprehended some mysteries about the primordial spirit in advance, which has greatly benefited him.


    This also made the mana fluctuations on Xia Ping even more frightening, forming a black hole vortex, as if it could swallow everything.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and calmed down the mana fluctuations in his body, which is considered to be the end of this practice.


    His eyes revealed a frightening light, and there seemed to be a round of sun in the depth of his pupils, which contained terrifying energy. With a little movement, his eyes could penetrate a mountain.


    Didi! !


    At this moment, the communicator on Xia Ping''s body rang. He subconsciously looked over and found that the contacts were Qiu Xue and Su Mei, who requested video communication.


    "Well, you actually came to contact me. Could it be that something happened?"


    He was very curious why Su Mei and Qiu Xue contacted him, so he reached out and clicked on the connection.


    Boom!


    Immediately, through the virtual projection, the graceful and hot figures of Su Mei and Qiu Xue immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping, as if they were very close at hand.


    "Xia Ping."


    Su Mei and Qiu Xue looked at Xia Ping, their eyes were very complicated, because what happened in the Misty Starfield last time made their getting along with Xia Ping very awkward.


    After all, that kind of thing happened to both parties, and it''s impossible to pretend that it didn''t happen.


    "What''s the matter? Are you pregnant? Is the child mine? How many months?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, looked at Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s stomachs to see if there were any signs of bulge, and he sent out a series of questions, like cannonballs.


    "Bah, you''re just pregnant."


    Qiu Xue couldn''t help giving Xia Ping a sip, her pretty face flushed, this bastard couldn''t spit out ivory, and he shamelessly said such words just after meeting and communicating.


    "If we were really pregnant, would you marry us?"


    Su Mei giggled and looked at Xia Ping.


    "Marry, of course marry, and marry together. Even if you are not pregnant, you still have to marry."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "I have already thought about the names of the children. The first one born is called Xia Da, the second is called Xia Er, and the third is called Xia San. It does not matter whether it is male or female, and so on. It saves the effort of choosing a name, after all, if a football team is born in the future, it will still be very troublesome to choose a name."


    Qiuxue is speechless, she wants to bite him, what kind of father is he, to dare to take such a name, so that he will not be afraid of being beaten to death by the child in the future, it is really irresponsible.


    "Sister Qiu, Sister Su, what kind of relationship do you have?!"


    At this moment, a clear and crisp voice sounded from the side, the tone was uncertain, and another graceful figure appeared beside Su Mei and Qiu Xue.


    It was a stunning woman with long wavy hair. She was wearing a tight-fitting midriff dress on her upper body, showing her proud breasts. She was wearing denim shorts on her lower body, revealing a pair of long white legs.


    The legs were prodigiously long and tremblingly straight.


    Her whole body looks sexually in a mess, those legs, that Xio, that tun, she is simply a peerless stunner, making countless men salivate, wishing to immediately bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    "Nangong Wu!"


    Xia Ping immediately recognized that this stunning woman was Yanhuangxing''s fellow countryman Nangong Wu, but he never expected that he would see her again.


    Although he also knew about Nangong Wu''s current situation from Qiu Xue and Su Mei, after all, he hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he didn''t know the other party''s current situation.


    "Don''t call me a rogue! A bastard! A bedbug!"


    Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping furiously, and gritted her teeth. She was very happy to see Xia Ping again. It was a long-awaited reunion to meet Xia Ping again, and tears might well be in her eyes.


    But who would have guessed that this gangster actually has an unknown dirty and dirty relationship with Teacher Qiu Xue and Yujie Su Mei, and she is about to become pregnant, which is simply embarrassing.


    You must know that Qiu Xue used to be his teacher, class teacher, and elder, but he didn''t expect this beast to be able to handle all of them, and depending on the situation, he was still in the same boat.


    Although she also knew that the bastard was a hooligan, she never thought that the hooligan would be to such an extent that the teacher would dare to rape him, so what else would he not dare to do.


    Is it so cowardly that even the beautiful mother-in-law will not be spared.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s not what you imagined. In fact, it was just an accident."


    Qiu Xue said with a guilty conscience.


    "Hehe, accident? In other words, this matter is true, and you really had that kind of relationship?" Nangong Wu was very keen, and she grasped the essence of the matter at once.


    These are women. Before the relationship is determined, they are Sherlock Holmes. They are extremely rational. No clues can escape their reasoning, and their eyes are like torches.


    But once the relationship is confirmed, all reason is lost, IQ returns to zero, emotions are used, and unreasonable troubles are made.


    Unless it''s a man cheating, you have to catch the adulterer in bed before your IQ can go online again.


    "this!"


    Qiu Xue was very embarrassed, she didn''t know what to say, she wanted to kill Xia Ping, that bastard.


    "Xiao Wu, no matter what the facts are, we did have a relationship."


    Su Mei admitted it generously, her beautiful eyes were flowing, and she was radiant: "I have to say, this man is indeed skilled and experienced. He served me so obediently, with endless aftertaste."


    "You''re welcome, this is just my insignificant strength, and I will discuss and learn from each other when I have the opportunity."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    Husband and wife!


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth, these two bastards have hooked up, Lang has concubines and concubines, everyone has needs, and the sky thunders stir the fire or something, it''s out of control.


    She didn''t expect that a beautiful woman like Su Mei would fall in love with Xia Ping. Isn''t this an old cow eating tender grass? I have never seen such a shameless and shameless woman.

 Chapter 1657

    "Xiao Wu, your thinking is too outdated. What age is it? Everyone is an adult. I wish you what you want. What''s wrong with some needs? Why should you care so much?"


    Su Mei suddenly approached Nangong Wu and licked her lips: "Of course, if you want, you can take the initiative yourself. Women are sometimes too reserved but they will let some good men go."


    "Master, take the initiative?!" Nangong Wu blinked her big eyes, a little dazed.


    Su Mei whispered, "The initiative means that you take off your clothes in front of a man, push him on the bed, do this kind of thing, that kind of thing, and then scream..."


    She described a series of indescribable things, very vivid, ambiguous and fascinating.


    "Ah, female hooligan, shameless."


    Hearing this, Nangong Wu''s pretty face blushed suddenly, her head seemed to be so hot that steam appeared, her body was very dry and hot, as if the temperature had risen several degrees.


    She immediately thought of many inappropriate scenes, and ran away with a bang, because she really couldn''t stand such a big stimulus, and compared with such an experienced female hooligan, she was too tender.


    "Haha, it''s so cute."


    Seeing Nangong Wu running away like a rabbit, Su Mei giggled with joy on her face.


    "Xiao Wu!"


    Qiuxue yelled and wanted to stop Nangong Wu, but Nangong Wu ran too fast and disappeared in a flash. This speed was faster than her previous performance.


    "Su Mei, you are too much, what did you say to her, how did you make her run away?"


    Qiu Xue glared at Su Mei, very angry.


    Su Mei spread her hands: "I just told her about mature women in advance, it''s not a big deal, and she''s not a child anymore, so don''t worry. By the way, don''t we have something to talk about?"


    She changed the subject calmly.


    After hearing the business, Qiu Xue also calmed down, she turned to look at Xia Ping, and said: "Xia Ping, I contacted you this time because we accidentally found a primitive planet when we were performing a mission in the Northern Universe.


    On that planet, there is a cave that was left behind after the great power of the thunder tribulation realm fell. That cave house kept the life savings of the great power of the thunder tribulation realm, and there were many treasures.


    However, his cave is surrounded by powerful restraining formations. If it is a restraining formation, it¡¯s fine. A powerful strange fire guards the cave and cannot be approached. "


    "Heavenly fire?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved: "What is the strange fire?"


    He was immediately moved. His Pure Yang Immortality Art needs to swallow a lot of different fires to evolve continuously. He is very concerned about the whereabouts of each kind of strange fire.


    After all, this is related to the progress of one''s own cultivation.


    "A purple-black flame, its name is Star Flame!"


    Qiu Xue said in a deep voice.


    The stars are on fire!


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. He knew that the power of this strange fire was definitely among the best. It was born from the starry sky and continued to grow by absorbing the power of the stars.


    Because this kind of strange fire was born in the boundless starry sky, it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Moreover, this kind of strange fire has been able to grow and evolve unharmed, causing them to exist for a long time, and even give birth to weak intelligence.


    It is very difficult to capture it, if one is not careful, it will run away.


    Moreover, such a flame is so powerful that it can burn stars. Ordinary matter will be burned into nothingness if it gets close.


    If he could devour this star fire, it would surely improve his cultivation level and enhance the power of the strange fire in his body.


    It''s no wonder that Qiu Xue and the others couldn''t break the restriction of the cave. If there was such a strange fire, it would be as impenetrable as gold. Dare to approach, that is a dead end.


    But to Xia Ping, it was nothing, but an adventure.


    "We know that you have practiced a unique skill that can swallow all kinds of strange fires, so we want to invite you to come over and subdue your strange fires. At the same time, we can also get the treasure left by the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    Su Mei told the purpose of their contact this time, this is a win-win situation, Xia Ping gets the strange fire, and they get the treasure with the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to enhance their cultivation.


    "No problem at all, where is that planet?" Xia Ping said immediately.


    He is not interested at all in the treasures of the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Just this time in the Dragonwood Secret Realm, he did not know how many great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm were killed and gained a lot of benefits from them.


    It can be said that his current wealth is beyond the imagination of ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm masters.


    For him, ordinary treasures can only be regarded as better than nothing.


    "Okay, it''s right here."


    Qiu Xue immediately sent a map of the starry sky to Xia Ping, and then asked: "By the way, when will you be able to arrive?" She wanted to know the exact time when Xia Ping arrived here.


    "Three days, three days is enough." Xia Ping thought for a while and replied.


    Qiu Xue was taken aback: "So fast?"


    According to her thinking, Xia Ping will take at least a few months to arrive. After all, the distance between the East Universe and the North Universe is too far, requiring a long flight.


    "Well, I have a powerful flying magic weapon, but let''s not talk about it for now, let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Xia Ping ended the call, and he couldn''t wait to go to the North Universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, on a primitive planet.


    "I didn''t expect Xia Ping to arrive so soon. It seems that this powerful cave in the Thunder Tribulation Realm should be obtained by us." After finishing the call, Qiu Xue said excitedly.


    "It''s better to be careful. Although the news about this cave is very secret, only the three of us know." Su Mei narrowed her eyes, "But many people in the sect are watching our every move, maybe they will be caught by those If people with ulterior motives find something tricky, it will be a little troublesome at that time, a cave with great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is enough to arouse the greed of many people."


    With such a prosperous arrogance like them, their every move will attract the attention of countless people.


    This is like a bright light.


    Many people are staring at these arrogances with amazing luck, and follow them, hoping to share a little bit of luck and get something out of it.


    In fact, many cultivators in the universe do the same. They are unlucky and risk not getting treasures, so they secretly follow those lucky people to get a share of it.


    Many Tianjiao have been robbed of a lot of luck, thus obliterating everyone.


    "you''re right."


    Qiu Xue nodded: "But there are only three days, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s find Xiao Wu first and discuss things with her."


    "I saw her running to the northeast, and I can catch her back soon."


    Su Mei giggled.

 Chapter 1658

    The difference between the northern universe and the eastern universe, western universe, and southern universe is that it is the region with the least number of people in the four major universe regions, because the environment in the northern universe is extremely harsh, and there are very few planets suitable for life.


    In the northern universe, there are many space secrets and space tunnels. Space storms and dimensional explosions will erupt from time to time. Every voyage is very dangerous.


    If you accidentally encounter cosmic storms and turbulent space, you will definitely die.


    So every voyage must be done with care.


    Even among the many planets in the northern universe, most of them are either volcanic eruptions, covered with ice and snow, or planets with rampant poisonous gas, dense thunder, torrential rain, and planets with various extreme weather.


    This also created the ferocity of the creatures in the northern universe, which can be called the most valiant race in the universe. In terms of individual combat effectiveness, the creatures in the northern universe are the highest on average.


    At the same time, the interstellar pirates in the northern universe are the most numerous. They are extremely chaotic and rob houses everywhere. Many famous and brutal interstellar pirates in history are from the northern universe.


    Also because the environment in the northern universe is too harsh, many races in the northern universe want to invade the eastern universe, western universe and other places all the time, hoping to occupy a star field.


    However, their number is too small, which also makes them unable to dominate, and they are always beaten back and forth, but they have never extinguished their ambitions.


    "As expected of the North Universe, the environment is really harsh."


    At this moment, Xia Ping drove the Stars, and after more than a day of sailing, he finally arrived at the North Universe.


    He had just arrived in the northern universe, and he immediately received the baptism of the northern universe. A huge black hole suddenly appeared in the distance, and a terrifying energy storm gushed out, like a star exploding.


    Such explosive energy can destroy an area thousands of light years in radius.


    Fortunately, he was piloting the Saint-level spaceship Zhongxing, which was extremely fast and had strong defenses, so he easily avoided this energy storm, otherwise he would surely die.


    This energy swept across, and tens of thousands of surrounding planets were wiped out.


    And this is not an accidental event, but a frequent occurrence. From time to time, a black hole suddenly appears, arousing the energy in the depths of the dimension, pouring down, and it is impossible to guard against.


    He also knows why the northern universe race is famous in the universe, fierce and sturdy, and it is impossible for a creature that grew up in such a harsh environment not to be fierce.


    Those who are not strong enough have already died in the storm after storm, the survival of the fittest.


    "Cat Fairy, how long will it take to arrive?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "According to the star map, the unknown primitive planet is in the Red Sun Star Field under the jurisdiction of Mingyue Pavilion. It is about a day''s journey away and will arrive soon." Cat Immortal replied.


    "Um."


    Xia Ping nodded, he sat down cross-legged, and began to practice, swallowing the vitality of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the stars arrived at the Red Sun Star Field, passing by planets along the way, and finally arrived at the final point pointed by the star map, which was a remote primitive planet.


    The surrounding planets are barren, and the tens of thousands of light-years around are places where life is extinct.


    Boom!


    The Asterisks landed on this primitive planet and came to a valley, while Qiu Xue, Su Mei and Nangong Wu were waiting in this valley, and they also received Xia Ping''s news on the communicator.


    With a snap, the hatch opened, and Xia Ping walked out of the spaceship.


    Boom!


    But Xia Ping had just walked out, and when he came to the ground, a figure rushed up immediately, stepping on his instep with lightning speed.


    "Nangong Wu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping looked at the girl who jumped in front of him speechlessly, thinking that this kick could hurt him, but he really thought that his kung fu was for nothing, and he had already become the body of a king kong, which could not be destroyed by ordinary magic weapons. kind.


    "Hmph, scumbag."


    Nangong Wu snorted coldly, her beautiful eyes were very unfriendly, she seemed to want to find a place to eat on Xia Ping, she just wanted to eat him like a meat bun.


    "What kind of scumbag, Nangong Wu, don''t think that if you gain weight, I will be afraid of you." Xia Ping warned.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wu immediately frowned: "Xia Ping, tell me again, who is gaining weight?"


    She wanted to kick it again.


    "Some places are fat, some places are thin." Xia Ping looked Nangong Wu up and down, and touched his chin.


    "Bah, rascal!"


    Nangong Wu''s pretty face flushed, and she glared at him fiercely.


    "Okay, let''s call it a day, we still have business to do." Su Mei made a move and captured Nangong Wu.


    Qiu Xue stepped forward and said directly to the business: "The cave where the Thunder Tribulation Realm master is located is in this valley, surrounded by stars and flames, see if you can solve it."


    She pointed to the valley ahead.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked over, his spiritual sense penetrated, and immediately felt that the valley was wrapped by an invisible prohibition formation, hidden in the invisible, restrained breath, and even produced the power of illusion, making people unable to see the valley. Mysterious place.


    But in front of his golden crow eyes from hell, this power of illusion is nothing at all, and he can see through it in an instant.


    Boom~~


    Two condensed gazes penetrated in, piercing through the void like thunder, penetrating through the valley''s restraining formation, and immediately found a large number of purple-black flames burning blazingly around the valley.


    Clusters of purple-black flames covered the entrance of the valley, like stars in the sky. There were a total of 360 of them, which seemed to be arranged into a large array of stars in the sky.


    It seemed that if anyone dared to invade the valley, they would be instantly covered by the flames of the stars and die without a whole body. No wonder Qiu Xue and the others were so afraid that they couldn''t get close.


    It seems that this fallen Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse is not a simple character.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, his figure flickered, and he stepped forward immediately, stepping into the valley with one step.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Nangong Wu exclaimed, very worried, and wanted to remind Xia Pinggu of the danger. Although she was annoyed by what this bastard did, she didn''t want to see him die in vain.


    "Don''t worry, that kid is not an idiot, if he dares to go in, it means he is absolutely sure."


    Su Mei held Nangong Wu''s hand, telling her not to be nervous.


    "Indeed, just look at it, these strange fires should not have much effect on him."


    Qiu Xue once practiced with Xia Ping once, and knew some secrets about Xia Ping, especially the peerless skill that swallows the world''s strange fire, which is extraordinary.


    Looking at the entire Mingyue Pavilion, it is estimated that there is no secret manual comparable to this technique.


    clatter~~


    The moment Xia Ping stepped into the valley''s prohibition formation, it was like scaring a snake, completely alarming the stars and flames around the valley, completely furious.


    A Zhoutian star formation rises up, blasting down towards Xia Ping like a meteorite.

 Chapter 1659

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, three hundred and sixty planets formed by the condensed flames of the stars bombarded down one after another, and each blow had the power of earth-shattering and earth-shattering.


    Even these are star flames, terrifying flames that can burn even planets into ashes, possessing characteristics such as scorching, burning, and destroying, which are extremely terrifying.


    In the vagueness, a large array of stars crushed down and condensed into one body, like the bombardment of heaven and earth, with infinite power.


    Within the range covered by this large formation, even fine dust will be smashed to pieces.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping runs the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the mana in his body is shaking like the sea, and strands of flame runes emerge from every pore, flying into the mid-air, and condensing quickly.


    Immediately, a solar melting furnace was completely condensed and burned blazingly, just like a melting furnace that melts different fires in the world, and densely packed mysterious runes were engraved on its surface.


    The planets formed by the flames of the stars quickly hit the sun furnace, and were immediately swallowed up by the sun furnace, like a whale swallowing.


    Although the stars and flames are very powerful, for the Hell Golden Crow, the ancestor of all fires, this kind of strange fire is nothing more than an ordinary snack, not worth mentioning.


    And the sun furnace is a peerless supernatural power that can smelt thousands of fires, and the nemesis of many strange fires.


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, Xingchen Yanhuo felt a great threat, his whole body shivered, and he let out a roar, like the roar of a divine beast, or the cry of a fierce bird, piercing through gold and cracking stones, and shattering the eardrums.


    It runs with all its power, the flames are booming, the Zhoutian star array absorbs the power of the stars, the power soars, and the flames turn into nuclear bombs, which explode wildly, producing a terrible impact.


    Xingchenyanhuo wanted to do his best, and immediately wanted to break the sun furnace and escape from it.


    "Swallow!"


    But Xia Ping finally took advantage of the other party''s carelessness and captured them all in the sun furnace. How could it be so simple to let these stars and flames escape.


    He operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, and the sun melting furnace slowly rotated in the midair, and a piece of pure yang dark golden scriptures emerged, like a millstone, quickly obliterating the stars and flames that had been swallowed into the sun melting furnace.


    bang bang bang~~


    In a short while, this piece of scripture appeared from the depths of the furnace, enveloping everything, no matter how these stars and flames struggled and bombarded, it was of no avail and was easily suppressed.


    It seems that the sun furnace has formed an absolute barrier, sealing off the space and isolating the Three Realms. Even if the stars and flames have the ability to escape into the void, they cannot escape from it.


    I don''t know how long it took, these star flames were refined by the sun furnace, and all the ferocity was wiped out, leaving only the most essence of the strange fire seeds.


    I saw that the seed condensed by the fire of the star was extremely miraculous, and many star runes appeared on it, like stars living in it, condensing into a large star array.


    It floats in mid-air, slowly rotating, and the power of the stars in the depths of the void seems to be pulled down, pouring into the seed, and strengthening the original power.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a big mouthful, and instantly swallowed this star flame seed into his belly, and it melted into the dantian in his body at once, and merged into one.


    Rumble~~


    After the flames of the stars were completely devoured, the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body seemed to be stimulated, as if the path of evolution had been stimulated, and the cells of the Golden Crow of Hell were unsealed one by one.


    Ten thousand, 20,000, 50,000, 100,000, 200,000... In the end, more than a million cells have been awakened, and so far he has awakened more than 8 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    The Hell Golden Crow blood in his body became more intense, and one after another Hell Golden Crow runes appeared deep in the blood, as if they were completely integrated into the blood, containing a trace of immortality.


    At the same time, the mana in his body was also increasing crazily, and the primordial spirit deep in the golden core seemed to have become stronger, and even the golden core was shaken to the point that some cracks appeared.


    It seems that after a short period of time, the primordial spirit in his body will be able to condense and come out of the shell.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a tyrannical aura was immediately born, like a gas shield, covering a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, almost covering the entire planet.


    Any living being under this air cover will feel a little palpitation.


    "The valley restriction has been broken."


    Qiuxue''s spiritual sense was very keen, and she immediately sensed that the outer restraint formations that had been arranged around the valley quickly disappeared, and instantly restored her original appearance.


    She found that this was just an ordinary valley, with no grass growing around it, and there was a bronze gate in the valley, engraved with the words Yanzun Dongfu, exuding a trace of supernatural power.


    "The flames of the stars have also disappeared." Nangong Wu also discovered this situation, "No way, he was really eaten by him?!"


    She was dumbfounded, seeing the scene of Xia Ping devouring the flames of the stars, you must know that this is a strange fire, with boundless power, ordinary people will die if they get close to it, and will be burned to ashes.


    Now Xia Ping actually has a way to swallow the strange fire, which is really unimaginable.


    "As expected of Xia Ping, it''s really amazing."


    Su Mei''s beautiful eyes shone with a gleam of splendor, radiant and charming.


    "Come here, the restriction formation in this valley has been cracked."


    Xia Ping stood in front of the cave, and as the restraining formation of the stars and flames was forced, the restraining formation of the entire cave collapsed. Now this cave has no defense force, and he can enter at any time.


    "Haha, thank you all for helping us break the restriction formation here, I am very grateful, now you can leave, this cave is in my hands."


    At this moment, a voice came over, the sound was like thunder, shaking the heavens and the earth, exuding the aura of the peak of the Realm of Returning to the True Realm, the primordial spirit mobilized the power of the dimensional space, earth-shattering.


    A young man in black flew over from a distance, standing with his hands behind his back, arrogant.


    And there were more than a dozen young disciples beside him, at least all of them were at the Golden Core Realm.


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately suppressed the audience, unrivaled.


    "Yuntian? What''s the background?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He already knew that there was an ambush nearby, but the breath was too weak, like a fly, so he didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect this group of people to really dare to jump out.


    "Be careful, he is a true disciple of Xuantian Sect, the peak of Returning to True Realm, a master of condensing the primordial spirit, a well-known genius, and a genius who is expected to enter the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei obviously knew Yun Tiantian, but they didn''t expect that Yun Tiantian and his group were still ambushing around, waiting for them to break through the restriction formation of this cave.


    "Yuntian, why are you here?"


    Nangong Wu''s face changed, she seemed to know Yun Tiantian, she was very surprised why the other party appeared in this place, after all, the other party was a disciple of Xuantian Sect.


    And this is the site of Mingyue Pavilion. Generally speaking, the other party will not come to the site of Mingyue Pavilion.

 Chapter 1660

    "snort."


    Hearing this, Yun Tiantian sneered, his eyes showed a stern cold light: "Of course you don''t want me to appear in this place, so as not to hinder you from meeting your lover here.


    If some junior sisters from Mingyue Pavilion hadn''t told me your whereabouts, I would have followed you there without knowing that you were such a slutty woman. You would be a shame to your mother Huang''s family.


    Nangong Wu, don''t forget, you are my Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e, the bond between the Wang family and my Yun family, you can''t do whatever you want. "


    He exudes a cold breath.


    Originally, he went to Mingyue Pavilion to meet his fianc¨¦e Nangong Wu, followed him secretly, and even planned old-fashioned plots such as heroes saving the beauty to increase his favorability.


    But she never expected that when Nangong Wu came to this primitive planet, she would go on a date with her lover and take risks together, trying to get the treasure left by the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It''s worth it.


    If he was successful by these two men and women, wouldn''t he get rich overnight, and then go away, live in a double place or something, then wouldn''t Yun Tiantian become the laughing stock of Xuantianmen and be cuckolded by others? !


    This kind of thing is absolutely unbearable, and it also makes him very angry, and he can hardly bear the anger in his heart.


    "What kind of bullshit fiancee, this is just the old men of the Wang family making their own decisions. I don''t admit it. Don''t use the rules of the Huang family on me. I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be sentimental."


    Nangong Wu said coldly.


    "I don''t care whether you admit it or not. Since you have signed a contract with my Yun family, then you are a member of my Yun family. Other men cannot get involved, otherwise you will die."


    Yuntian''s eyes showed a ferocious look. To him, the fianc¨¦e was not important at all, what was important was him, Yuntian, and his Yun family could not lose face.


    Of course, the cave treasures left behind by the Thunder Tribulation Realm also belonged to him, killing two birds with one stone.


    The other subordinates also exuded a terrifying murderous aura, staring at them, which made people tremble.


    Nangong Wu''s face was solemn. She knew the Yun family was terrible. It was a huge force no less than the Wang family. It occupied an extremely important position in Xuantianmen, and there were seven or eight powerful people in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Of course, there are no saints from the Yun family, otherwise they would not have joined Xuantianmen, but would have chosen to become an independent sect, become a saint family, and rule a star field.


    It is also extremely difficult to be promoted to a saint. There are tens of thousands of great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but none of them can be promoted to a saint. Either their lifespan is exhausted, or they die under the catastrophe. Not many survive.


    "Where did the dog come from barking? No one took it away. Aren''t you afraid of biting people?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly spoke.


    "Maybe it''s a dog with rabies, relying on its own disease to bite people everywhere."


    Su Mei said with a smile.


    "If you are sick, don''t come out to embarrass yourself, for fear that others will not know if you are." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Su Mei giggled: "Maybe this is the characteristic of the disease, he himself doesn''t know."


    She and Xia Ping sang together.


    Qiu Xue was speechless, these two bastards were really afraid that the world would not be chaotic, wasn''t this slapping someone face to face?


    "This bastard."


    Nangong Wu glared at Xia Ping viciously. She originally wanted to solve the problem, but she didn''t expect this bastard to add fuel to the fire here. If she offended Yun Tiantian and the others, it would be over.


    Leaving aside the huge power of the Yun family, just talking about Yun Tiantian''s current strength, they are enough to kill them dozens of times, and they probably don''t need to breathe.


    Is it easy for her to work hard? Before it even started, this peaceful situation was destroyed.


    Hearing this, the expressions of Yun Tiantian and the others changed immediately. They were born in the Yun family, they were distinguished, and they were always used to being superior. They were flattered by others. How could they ever hear such satirical words about themselves? It was like slapping them face to face .


    "you!"


    Many members of the Yun family were furious and wanted to do something.


    But Yun Tiantian was a man with a deep mind after all, he didn''t get angry immediately, he waved his hand, stopped his subordinates, and didn''t let them take action immediately.


    "Don''t do anything, just wait for me"


    He squinted his eyes, stared at Xia Ping and the others, and said indifferently: "If I''m not wrong, one of you is called Qiu Xue and the other is called Su Mei. They are closely related to Nangong Wu. It is said that they are from an aborigine called Yunxiaojie. They were all brought back from Yunxiao Realm by Nangong Wu''s mother, Wang Fang. They are also very talented, and they are favored by Mingyue Pavilion.


    And you kid, I have never met, but I know all the relationships around Nangong Wu in Mingyue Pavilion, and you have never existed, so you must also be from the Yunxiao Realm. "


    He pointed at Xia Ping with a very firm tone.


    Nangong Wu''s face changed, she didn''t expect Yun Tiantian to investigate the things around her clearly, all the interpersonal relationships are well known, and she immediately noticed Xia Ping''s true identity.


    "Oh, so what if I''m from the Cloud Realm?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, staring at the sky in front of him, his body exuded a faint murderous aura.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei also squinted their eyes, sensing the unkindness in Yun Tiantian''s words. This direct descendant from the Yun family might not be such a good person to mess with.


    "so what?"


    Hearing this, Yuntian suddenly smiled, with a ferocious smile on his face: "Boy, what do you think you are, a native from the Yunxiao Realm, and my status is very different, just like the clouds in the sky and the people on the ground?" of dirt.


    But I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with a native like you, listen to me now, leave Nangong Wu immediately, abolish your martial arts, break your own limbs by the way, become disabled, and crawl out from here like a dog.


    Otherwise, I, Yun Tian, ??and my Yun family will personally take action, cut grass and roots, and send a large number of masters to that shitty native cloud world to capture your father and mother, as well as many of your brothers, relatives and friends. I saw how arrogant you were, and how dare you speak loudly to me, Yuntian.


    Do you think it''s great for you to use your tongue now to make a little sarcasm at me? It''s ridiculous, in the universe, the weak prey on the strong, and if you don''t have the strength, you will be a man with your tail between your legs, and you will be a turtle, otherwise it will be easy to kill the nine races.


    To tell you the truth, I will retaliate against those who dare to offend me. For those who dare to offend me, they will destroy their families, go up and down, leave no chickens and dogs behind, exterminate humans and animals, and punish their families.


    Now I can give you a chance to automatically kneel in front of me, kowtow to beg for mercy, and admit your fault. Maybe I am in a good mood, magnanimous, and I can spare your life.


    Of course, you can also stubbornly resist and challenge me Yun Tiantian recklessly, but you should be very clear about what will happen in the end, without me needing to say more. "

 Chapter 1661

    Hearing this, Xia Ping didn''t have any expression on his face. He just looked at Yun Tiantian, as if he was looking at a dead person: "Not bad, very good, IQ, and city mansion, actually know how to use this to threaten me, you These words really hit my nails and made me feel threatened."


    Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu are familiar with Xia Ping''s character. The calmer his expression, the more angry he is. There is endless murderous intent deep in his heart, which makes people tremble.


    "It seems that you are indeed a smart person, and there is no need for me to waste my words."


    Seeing Xia Ping submitting, Yun Tiantian was very proud: "Come here, capture this kid, use Xuantian chains, pierce his spine, crush his limbs, so that he can no longer resist."


    He issued an order to let his subordinates do it, regardless of whether this kid is really convinced, in short, he will be completely crippled and become a useless person. If he is not convinced, there is nothing he can do.


    He has seen a lot of rebellious people like this, but after being abolished, it''s just the same thing, even if he refuses to accept it, so what, he can still bite him.


    "Don''t worry, young master, we are proficient in this kind of thing and have done it a lot."


    "This kid really doesn''t know how to live or die. Even if he dares to touch the young master''s woman, the young one will definitely make his life worse than death."


    "Hey, I''ll let him taste the pain that is worse than death, and let this native gain some insight."


    Immediately, five or six members of the Yun family rushed forward, like wolves and tigers, with ferocious faces.


    Someone is holding a Xuantian chain, which is made of Xuantian steel, engraved with dense repression runes, and is specially used to capture masters. Once restrained, the mana on the body will be sealed instantly, weaker than a chicken, and there is no way to escape.


    Boom!


    But just as these people approached, Xia Ping punched him immediately, and a terrifying vigor erupted from his body, shaking the surroundings, and the whole planet seemed to be trembling slightly.


    "ah!"


    The six subordinates of the Yun family who were close to Xia Ping immediately let out a shrill scream, like killing pigs, their bodies could not bear such a terrifying force at all.


    With a bang, the bodies exploded one by one, and they were shaken into a mass of minced meat in mid-air. Blood sprayed all around as if it didn''t cost money, staining the ground red.


    Even the extremely hard Xuantian chains in their hands were violently shaken into dozens of pieces by this force, turned into pieces of broken iron, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    What? !


    Before Yun Tiantian could react, even the people present could not notice Xia Ping''s speed. In the next second, his throat was pinched by a big hand, and he was lifted up like a chicken.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Yun Tiantian yelled loudly, his face was flushed red, his feet kept kicking wildly in mid-air, trying to struggle, but to no avail, that big hand was filled with terrifying mana, like a real dragon, penetrating into his internal organs , forming a sealing formation, sealing his mana completely.


    So he was like a chicken, after being pinched by the neck, he couldn''t struggle to escape at all.


    He was terrified to the extreme, and at the same time was filled with grief and indignation, extremely humiliated.


    One must know who he is, Yun Tiantian, a powerhouse at the peak of Returning to the True Realm, who is only one step short of being able to condense the Dharma Aspects of the heavens and the earth, become a powerful Dharma Aspect Realm, and rule the world.


    He is also a direct descendant of the Yun family, a true disciple of Xuantianmen, no matter his background or strength, he is extremely terrifying, and he can destroy dozens of planets with one order.


    Even if he shot alone, he could smash the planet.


    Such a character was pinched by the neck like a chicken and lifted up. This is simply the greatest shame in his life! An unimaginable scene.


    "you!"


    At this moment, Yun Tiantian was terrified to the extreme. In his eyes, Xia Ping was just an aborigine at the peak of the golden core state. The adventure and luck that can''t be found, who would have thought that the natives'' methods were so cruel.


    With just one move, he killed five or six of his Jindan realm subordinates, and even himself was restrained by one move, captured like a chicken, unable to resist.


    It can be said that now is the most powerless moment in his life. Even if he is a direct descendant of the Yun family, even if he is a true disciple of Xuantianmen, he is backed by thousands of troops and has boundless power.


    But what''s the use of that, no one can help him at this time, life and death are under the control of this man in front of him.


    There was no room for fear in his heart, like a drowning person.


    "Indigenous, what are you doing!"


    "Let go of Master Yun quickly, do you know who you are going to kill?"


    Immediately, a group of members of the Yun family were terrified. The descendants of the Yun family were in danger and their lives were in danger. This immediately caused an uproar, and the people around shouted loudly to stop Xia Ping from doing anything.


    They were also extremely afraid, because if Yun Tiantian was beheaded by a lowly native in this place, then they, as Yun Tiantian''s guards, would also be to blame, and would be implicated and executed together.


    It is conceivable that they are now panic and uneasy.


    "You have to know how powerful the Yun family is, it''s not something you, a lowly native, can compare to. If you let Young Master Yun go, then everything can be discussed, but if you kill Young Master Yun, there''s no room for it."


    Some members of the Yun family dissuaded Xia Ping, using both soft and hard tactics: "You must know that when the Yun family is furious, the terror will be boundless. Not only will you die, but everyone around you will die, and the nine clans will be implicated, understand?!"


    He stared at Xia Ping, looking for a chance to save Yun Tiantian.


    But he couldn''t see any flaws in Xia Ping, his whole body was surrounded by a tyrannical energy, and the fierce power that erupted just now completely shocked him.


    If they act rashly, they will probably follow in the footsteps of other members of the Yun family.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, four figures descended from the mid-air, distributed in four directions, east, west, north, south, with a terrifying aura, covering the entire planet, and the void seemed to condense a statue of heaven and earth, which was earth-shattering.


    These four figures are impressively powerful at the level of the Faxiang Realm!


    They are all old men in black clothes, with white hair, and their faces are somewhat similar to Yuntian.


    "The guardian of the Yun Family!"


    Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu''s eyes showed a frightening look, and they immediately recognized that they were the guardians of the Yun family.


    Legend has it that some big families secretly arranged guardians for their highly talented direct descendants to protect these talented descendants from growing up smoothly.


    However, these guardians will not appear until the moment of life and death crisis, otherwise these genius descendants will definitely have slack thoughts, and then they will not be able to grow up.


    But now that Yun Tiantian was in a mortal situation, this group of guardians appeared and came out in full force.

 Chapter 1662

    "Young man, don''t act rashly."


    An old man in a white robe said: "It was Yun Tiantian''s fault just now, I apologize to you on his behalf, but you won''t do any good by killing Yun Tiantian, it will only anger our Yun Family.


    What good is it to you to anger our Yun family? When Yun Tiantian dies, not only you, but even your family members will die, and they will be buried together. Is the price worth it? "


    He showed a kind look and tried to persuade him.


    "If you dare to touch a hair on Yuntian, the old man will never let you go. Your whole family will die."


    Another black-robed old man said coldly, murderous.


    The two old men sang together, one with a white face and the other with a black face.


    The eyes of the other two Faxiang Realm masters flickered, watching Xia Ping''s every move all the time. They wanted to rescue Yun Tiantian immediately, but Xia Ping didn''t have any flaws.


    This was related to Yun Tiantian''s life, and they did not dare to have any accidents. If they did not rescue in time, Yun Tiantian might be crushed to death by this ferocious native.


    Qiuxue and the others felt suffocated for a while. The presence of the four Dharma Aspect Realm powers in this place puts too much pressure on them. Even if they are placed in the Mingyue Pavilion, they are still at the level of elders, high above and untouchable.


    But now the great powers of the four great dharma realms attack at the same time and encircle this place, which is simply a mortal realm.


    boom!


    But just after the words of these two great powers in the Aspect Realm were finished, Yun Tiantian suddenly let out a miserable roar, his face was ferocious, and unwillingness, fear, and regret were revealed deep in his pupils.


    But before Yun Tiantian could say anything, his whole body exploded, like a balloon bursting, his flesh and blood were torn apart, and instantly turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    In this case, even God cannot resurrect him.


    "this!"


    The people around the Yun family were stunned, stunned, they never thought that Xia Ping would dare to do such a thing, dare to crush Yun Tiantian to death in front of the great power of the Four Great Laws, and blow him up on the spot.


    This is no longer arrogant and indescribable, even if it is madness, it is nothing more than that, madman, this native boy is definitely a super crazy, indescribable kind.


    "This bastard!"


    Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu, and Su Mei couldn''t help but patted their foreheads, although they had already expected Xia Ping''s character, they would never surrender willingly.


    But they didn''t expect it to be so cruel. Beating Yun Tiantian to death in front of the guardians was no longer as simple as slapping the face, it was simply a feud, a bloody feud, and endless death.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Seeing this situation, the white-robed old man was so dumbfounded that he almost went mad with anger, and he hissed: "Little bastard, I told you to stop, but you still didn''t stop and killed my descendants of the Yun family in person, you really want to die, Being exterminated by the Nine Clans?!"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes at all. Under his persuasion, even an idiot knew how to weigh the pros and cons, and how to choose, instead of sacrificing.


    However, this kid didn''t play his cards according to common sense, and directly crushed Yun Tiantian to death, tearing his face on the spot, and immediately confronted them tit for tat, smashing to the end.


    He didn''t even know what kind of nerves this kid was having. Isn''t he afraid of death and hurting his family? !


    "If he dares to threaten me with my family, he will have committed a capital crime at that time, and he will surely die."


    Xia Ping said coldly: "And even if I really let this Yuntian go, according to that guy''s character of vengeance, will your Yun family really let me go? If you turn your face on the spot and don''t admit it at all, I can''t bear it." How are you?!"


    In fact, this was also the idea of ??these Yun family elders, intending to trick Xia Ping into releasing Yun Tiantian, and then they immediately turned their backs and killed the native boy, killing his soul.


    Then they went to the Yunxiao Realm by the way, and wiped out the parents, clansmen, relatives and friends of this aborigine, killing chickens and terrorizing monkeys, to demonstrate the majesty of the Yun family.


    It''s not that their Yun family is cruel and inhumane, but it''s the basic law of the universe, the weak prey on the strong, and weed out the roots.


    If the enemy is allowed to escape, it may become a catastrophe in the future, and it may become one of the factors for the decline and destruction of the Yun family, so they believe in eliminating the enemy and killing the whole family.


    "Fart, lowly aborigines, even if we turn our backs and kill your whole family, so what? You lowly, filthy and stupid aborigines don''t regret any number of deaths. How can they be compared with the direct descendants of my Yun family?"


    The black-robed old man roared, almost hissing, with a ferocious expression on his face: "Elders, there is no need to talk nonsense with this lowly native, immediately take action and eradicate him, and then go to his hometown and exterminate his nine clans!"


    Angry!


    fury!


    At this moment, the four elders of the Yun family were completely furious. Yun Tiantian was a direct descendant of the Yun family, and a genius who was born once in a thousand years, and he had been promoted to the peak of the Guizhen Realm in less than a few hundred years.


    In time, becoming a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is a certainty, and there is even a slight chance to become a saint.


    Therefore, such geniuses of the Yun family received high-level attention, and Yun Tiantian was cultivated at all costs.


    Even the high-level members of the Yun family sent four guardians to guard day and night, so as not to be murdered by the younger generation and cause damage to their Yun family.


    But now the dignified genius of the Yun family was killed by a native in front of the protectors. This was no longer a simple humiliation, it was a declaration of war with their Yun family, immortal.


    Boom~~


    The four elders of the Yun family almost didn''t have to think about it. They shot in an instant, blasted four terrifying cold lights, and blasted towards Xia Ping. Along the way, they collapsed inch by inch.


    In a radius of ten thousand miles, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is rolling, roaring, full of destructive aura, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    "It''s over."


    Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei''s faces were all pale, and they felt the terrifying power of the Faxiang Realm. They were like a small boat before a storm, and they would be destroyed at any time.


    They also looked at Xia Ping, who was the first to bear the brunt, with great concern.


    "It''s just four ants, thinking that they are powerful in the Dharma Realm, and they can run rampant and arrogant in front of me by condensing the Dharma of the heavens and the earth? You are looking for your own death!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping was shocked suddenly, and took out a magic weapon from his body - the trapped dragon pile.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with the trapped dragon pile as the center, a huge golden energy shield immediately appeared in an area with a radius of 100,000 li, covering it like an egg shell.


    Within the scope of this field, many restraining formations emerged, and a terrifying field spread around, covering every living being.


    What? !


    Especially the four elders of the Yun family, they were the most touched, because when the trapped dragon pile appeared, they were suppressed by the domain, and their cultivation was quickly sealed, and they could only show the magic power of the Jindan state.

 Chapter 1663

    "Impossible, my current cultivation is only in the Golden Core Realm?"


    "Bastard boy, what did you do to us?!"


    "What exactly is this method?"


    The four Dharma Aspect Realm masters were extremely shocked. They couldn''t understand why this happened. They were obviously the Dharma Aspect Realm masters, but now they were sealed and reduced to the same level as this kid.


    For a moment, they were all a little panicked. If there was no absolute suppression of their cultivation, how would they deal with this kid and how would they take revenge.


    The other subordinates of the Yun family were also shocked. If the other party had the means to lower the elder''s cultivation, then they would really be in danger today, and none of them could escape.


    "There is such a method?!"


    The beautiful eyes of Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu suddenly lit up. No wonder Xia Ping has no scruples, even if he encounters a powerful person in the Faxiang Realm, he is not afraid. It turns out that there is such an invincible means.


    If this group of Faxiang Realm masters are sealed and cultivated, and they can only display the strength of the golden core, then there is nothing to be afraid of, but they should be afraid.


    "What method? Isn''t your Yun family a big family in the universe, fierce and powerful, killing the whole family at every turn, and destroying my whole family? Why don''t you start shaking now?!"


    Xia Ping sneered: "Just now, I was playing majestic and blah blah blah in front of me. I really thought I was invincible and unstoppable? To tell you the truth, today you all have to die and go to hell with that cloud sky. Even because of what you have done, the Yun family will be wiped out and wiped out."


    He was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, without any scruples.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    Xia Ping made a move in an instant, using the thunderous ultimate move, his whole body was covered by the terrifying thunder energy, and one after another thunder dragons appeared around the void, roaring.


    The infinite thunder energy blessed his body, condensed into thunder runes one after another, blasted out with one punch, the terror was boundless, like a lightning spear piercing the void.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, I''m the great elder of the Yun family, backed by the Thunder Tribulation Realm, I''m an important city of the Yun family, if you dare to kill me, aren''t you afraid of the revenge from the Yun family?"


    The white-robed old man yelled in horror, because the trapped dragon pile sealed his cultivation, preventing him from displaying the strength of the magic phase. Facing Xia Ping''s ultimate move, he was terrified and felt the breath of death.


    He roared again and again, hoping to stop Xia Ping''s actions.


    At this moment, he is no longer a high-ranking, arrogant and powerful person in the Faxiang Realm, but a poor wretch who is greedy for life and afraid of death. In the face of death, he is as frightened as a quail.


    Boom!


    But before he finished speaking, Xia Ping pierced his chest pain with a punch. No matter how the white-robed old man used his magical powers, he was as fragile as an idiot in front of this thunder spear.


    With a snap, his whole body shattered into a ball of meat paste and died on the spot.


    "Oh My God!"


    The subordinates of the Yun family around were scared to death. This is a powerful figure in the Dharma Aspect Realm. Even if placed in a holy sect, it is still a terrifying existence at the elder level.


    But now he was beaten to death with a single punch, and died in an incomparably miserable manner, with no power to resist.


    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing the death of his companion, an old man in black robe was startled and furious. His grief and indignation reached the extreme. He formed seals with his hands, planning to perform a peerless killing move. Even if he was at the same level as this kid, he would not lose.


    boom!


    But before he could make a move, Xia Ping bullied him and punched him again. On the spot, the black-robed old man''s chest was pierced, and a blood hole appeared, with a lot of blood flowing. The terrifying thunder force destroyed his body and exploded continuously. .


    "No, no, I, I am not reconciled, I am the elder of the Yun Family, I am powerful in the Dharma Realm, and I can live for countless years, with a long lifespan, and I can still dominate the Yun Family and the universe. Whoever dares to provoke me will destroy everyone Full family. But now he is dead, killed by a Jindan junior, I, I don''t accept it."


    The black-robed old man looked up to the sky and roared, his tone contained resentment and unwillingness, but in the next second his whole body was shattered, his soul was shattered, and he died on the spot.


    "The devil, this is the peerless devil. He is not human. Immediately send a signal to the ancestors of the Yun family and the Xuantianmen to let them quickly send experts over to kill the demons. At the same time, they immediately send people to the Yunxiao Realm to exterminate him Manmen, cut the weeds and roots, kill those humble natives, take revenge for us, take revenge!"


    Another red-robed old man roared. He shot Xia Ping almost desperately. In order to save his life and let others retreat, he wanted to hold Xia Ping and fight for a chance.


    Just after these words were finished, two wings appeared on Xia Ping''s back. They were the wings of the Hell Golden Crow. They vibrated the air and moved to the top of the red-robed old man in an instant.


    His face was expressionless, and murderous intentions were everywhere in his heart. For this kind of fierce and ruthless Dharma Aspect Realm Power, he must cut the grass and roots, otherwise there will be endless troubles and his family will be implicated.


    Boom!


    Slapping the palm in the air, the palm lines are like Tao lines, densely packed, containing the light of the stars, like falling stars, the horror is boundless, the red robe old man has not yet reacted.


    In the next second, his sky cap was shattered, torn apart, and his soul collapsed.


    But at this time, many members of the Yun family quickly took action, passed on the news, and sent out a distress signal, hoping that the Xuantianmen or the ancestors of the Yun family could come to rescue them.


    However, even if the group of people received the signal, they would not be able to arrive in time. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. When they arrive, the day lily may be cold.


    But even so, they still wanted to send the news out to let the Yun family avenge them.


    "Ahh, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, I am the elder of the Yun family, I have always been the only one who kills people, and no one dares to kill me, but today I was chased and killed by a Jindan junior, like a bereaved dog. possible?"


    The rest of the elders of the Yun Family collapsed. They are Taoist protectors, the invincible kind. Even if they encounter a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they still have a chance to escape.


    But now he was forced to such a point by a Jindan junior, on the verge of extinction, even if he was killed, he would never have imagined that such a thing would happen in the world.


    Especially when he saw the three Yun family elders of the same level as him being beaten up one by one, he was even more broken and desperate.


    Whoosh!


    He quickly retreated, using extreme speed, trying to avoid the attack, with a look of extreme horror on his face.


    But it didn''t help, Xia Ping''s speed was too fast, like a Kunpeng escaping into the void, with a slight shake of its wings behind, it came to him in an instant.


    With a bang, just one punch, his head was blown off, shattering like a watermelon.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping was running Qigong, and there was a sudden shock, with his body as the center, there was a terrifying sound of air explosions in a radius of thousands of kilometers, exploding inch by inch.

 Chapter 1664

    "All dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei were all stunned. Originally, when four guardians appeared beside Yun Tiantian, they thought they were doomed.


    But they didn''t expect that Xia Ping would show his supernatural power and wipe out all these people with a single gesture, even the guardians were killed on the spot, with boundless ferocity.


    Even though they knew that Xia Ping''s strength was unusual now, they never expected that he would be so tyrannical that even a powerful elder could be beaten to death by him.


    Even with the help of the power of the magic weapon, the magic weapon itself is part of the practitioner''s strength.


    "Xia Ping, you killed Yun Tiantian and the others, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated?"


    Qiu Xue said worriedly.


    "They dare to threaten me with their family members. They deserve death. As for revenge, they haven''t even seen me. How can they retaliate?" Xia Ping said calmly, he was very calm.


    Now there are countless people in the entire universe who want to kill him, and the mere Yun family can''t be ranked at all.


    "Oops."


    At this moment, Nangong Wu''s face changed: "I know why Yuntian and the others suddenly appeared in our Mingyue Pavilion''s star field. They came to lead the team from the elders of Xuantianmen, arrived at Mingyue Pavilion, and discussed with our Mingyue Pavilion elders to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm. Now that they know about Yun Tiantian''s death, they are furious and want to arrest him with all their strength.


    Not only the Xuantianmen elders, but even our Mingyue Pavilion elders are probably rushing towards this place quickly, we should run away quickly, otherwise we will be doomed if we are blocked by them. "


    She has received many messages.


    At the moment when this group of Yun Family disciples died, a distress signal was sent out, and the elders of the Xuantian Sect and many Yun Family elders knew about this, and they were furious and furious.


    "How to escape? This is the site of Mingyue Pavilion. They have arrived in no time. If they disturb the saint, they will be even more unable to escape." Su Mei said in a deep voice.


    "This kind of trivial matter can''t alarm the saint, so there is no need to worry too much."


    Qiu Xue shook her head. To the saint, Yun Tiantian is just one of the geniuses. During the long years of the saint, he has seen countless geniuses, and countless fallen ones.


    They will not be shaken by the death of a mere genius, unless there is a crisis that shakes the foundation of the sect, they will come out of the retreat.


    "Where is the territory of the Yun family?"


    Xia Ping suddenly asked.


    "It is in the star field ruled by Xuantianmen, one of the planets - Yun''s star, this is public information, it is easy to check, but why are you asking this?"


    Nangong Wu replied casually.


    "No way, do you want to destroy the Yun family? Are you crazy?" Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s eyes widened, and they immediately understood Xia Ping''s thoughts.


    "Murder and kill the whole family, do everything absolutely, cut the weeds without eradicating the roots, spring wind blows and regenerates, since they dare to threaten me, they have to prepare for an all-out war." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, "And the Yun family is rich and powerful , The power is amazing, if the existence of Yunxiao Realm is discovered under investigation, can you guarantee that they will not do anything to Yunxiao Realm?"


    "this!"


    Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, and Su Mei were all silent. To be honest, under the wrath of the Yun family, they would definitely investigate the cause of Yun Tiantian''s death in detail, and investigate each factor.


    And they are afraid that they will also be investigated, and maybe they will be involved.


    For that kind of big family, there is no need for evidence at all to act. Whether it is just to vent their anger, the other party probably won''t care about the demise of a mere indigenous land.


    But even so, even knowing the threat of the Yun family, is the Yun family so easy to destroy?


    "Xia Ping, don''t be impulsive. The Yun family is not an ordinary family. There are a total of thirteen Thunder Tribulation Realm experts, all of whom are elders of the Xuantian Sect. They can be regarded as being protected by the Xuantian Sect."


    Nangong Wu shared the information she knew: "Even if there are some experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who go out to practice and look for opportunities to survive the catastrophe, there are at least seven or eight experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm on Yun''s Star, and other experts are even more powerful." It¡¯s countless, if you want to go to Yun¡¯s Star, it¡¯s not looking for trouble, it¡¯s looking for death.¡±


    She looked at Xia Ping seriously. The other party was no less powerful than her mother''s Wang family. To some extent, the power was three points stronger than the declining Wang family.


    That''s why the Wang family wanted to marry the Yun family and make a strong alliance.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Nangong Wu, his current strength is beyond what Nangong Wu can imagine.


    He then quickly went to the Thunder Tribulation Realm cave, searched out all the treasures inside, and then brought Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei to the stars.


    After all, if the three of them are left in this place, it will be a little troublesome to meet the elders of Mingyue Pavilion and Xuantianmen, which may put them in danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just half an hour after Xia Ping left the planet, a huge spaceship broke through the space and flew over, and arrived at the place where Xia Ping and the members of the Yun family were fighting just now.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Practitioners with strong aura stepped out of the spaceship and stood in midair. They were all elders of Mingyue Pavilion and Xuantianmen, at least they were all powerful above the Faxiang Realm.


    At this moment, their faces were extremely gloomy, and their tyrannical spiritual power covered the entire planet, searching up and down, trying to find the many clues left here.


    But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any clues.


    "Damn, the group of gangsters have already escaped, and there is no trace."


    An elder of the Xuantianmen had a very ugly face and was very unwilling. After receiving the distress signal from the Yun family''s subordinates, they rushed over without stopping, but it was still too late.


    "Even Yun Tiantian and the four protectors of the Yun family were wiped out, who did it?" The elder of Mingyue Pavilion frowned, unable to figure out the key point.


    "According to the news of the distress signal, the reason lies with your three disciples of Mingyue Pavilion."


    An elder of Xuantianmen said with a sneer: "Especially that Nangong Wu, who is obviously married to Yuntian and is Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e, unexpectedly came to meet her lover in this place where no shit.


    And Yun Tiantian followed him, seeing this scene, he became furious, and confronted the adulterer, but he didn''t expect that the adulterer murdered Yun Tiantian, and even killed the four guardians. What happened this time is all your Mingyue Pavilion''s fault. If you don''t obey women''s morals, how do you teach your disciples? ! "


    This was the message he got from the distress signal, and it was of course embellished by the Yun family''s subordinates to push the matter to their own advantage.


    "Hmph, this is just your one-sided words. Who knows what''s going on."


    Elder Mingyue Pavilion suppressed his anger and said: "If Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei really did such a thing, I will never forgive them easily, and I will definitely give you an explanation."


    There was a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    "That''s good."


    The elder of Xuantianmen snorted coldly, but his heart was full of anger, because those four guardians of the Yun family were also one of the elders of Xuantianmen. Now that they are all dead, it is extremely important for Xuantianmen. loss.

 Chapter 1665

    The news of Yun Tiantian''s death and the disappearance of Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei spread throughout Mingyue Pavilion, and was known to many disciples in Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Have you heard? Yun Tiantian, the true disciple of Xuantianmen, was killed."


    "It has been rumored for a long time. It is said that Nangong Wu was dating her lover, but Yuntian smashed it. Unexpectedly, the lover became angry and killed Yuntian. Even the four protectors and many subordinates around him Died an untimely death."


    "It''s a disaster for a beautiful woman. I''ve already seen that Nangong Wu is not a good thing. Looking at it now, it''s really the case. It''s fine to hook up with a lover, but she actually worked together and killed her fianc¨¦."


    "But I heard that Nangong Wu didn''t agree to this marriage at all. It was the Wang family who made their own decisions and forced her."


    "So what if you force her? She has the blood of the Wang family, and she has been favored by the Wang family. Let her marry the Yun family. Could it be that she has been wronged? It can only be said that she is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    "I heard that the person involved in this matter is not only Nangong Wu, but also Su Mei and Qiu Xue. Maybe those two people also have an ulterior relationship with that lover."


    "No way, could it be that the man took three boats with one foot and took all three women?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? It''s an inevitable thing. Otherwise, if the lover had a tryst, why would Su Mei and Qiu Xue go there? Of course it''s a threesome."


    "Chaos, your circle is too chaotic. I didn''t expect these three women who came from the indigenous continent to be so promiscuous. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Hmph, I''ve seen through the nature of these women a long time ago. They came from a small place and were ambitious. They only wanted to join a wealthy family and improve their status. They couldn''t do anything."


    "Fortunately, they ran away now. Otherwise, if they continue to stay in Mingyue Pavilion, I don''t know how much trouble they will cause. Maybe even our Mingyue Pavilion will be harmed."


    "It''s just three vixens. It''s best to be wiped out by members of the Yun family, so as not to continue to embarrass our Mingyue Pavilion."


    Many Mingyue Pavilion disciples talked a lot. They were very dissatisfied with the three new disciples Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei, thinking that these three had robbed themselves of the limelight and a lot of resources, and they were full of vixen.


    Now that they heard that the three of them joined forces with their lover, killed Yun Tiantian, and caused a catastrophe, they were all gloating and wished they could make trouble.


    Among this group of people, the ones who were most worried were Nangong Wu''s mother Wang Fang and father Nangong Hai.


    "Xiaofang, what should we do now? Can the Wang family survive what my daughter has done?"


    Nangong Hai frowned.


    "How could it be possible?"


    Wang Fang sneered: "If Xiao Wu appeared here now, maybe she would be caught by the Wang family''s gangsters and thrown into the Yun family to appease the anger of the Yun family.


    Even now, many elders of Mingyue Pavilion want to catch Xiao Wu and the others and punish them according to the sect rules, so the three of them must not come back, otherwise they will definitely suffer a catastrophe. "


    She is very familiar with these family forces. For the sake of profit, they can abandon everything. It is nothing to abandon a family junior, not to mention that Nangong Wu is not actually a member of the Wang family, but just a niece.


    In this way, they will have no psychological burden when they throw it away.


    "So, Xiao Wu must be notified, and they must not be allowed to return to Mingyue Pavilion."


    Nangong Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have already informed Xiao Wu and the others to leave Mingyue Pavilion temporarily."


    Wang Fang sighed: "Hey, in fact, I have known for a long time that according to Xiao Wu''s character, if she is forced to marry her, sooner or later she will resist and something will happen. I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    In fact, she also wanted to stop this stupid marriage. The problem was that it was the decision of many elders of the Wang family. She couldn''t hold back her thighs, so she finally compromised with the Wang family temporarily.


    The most important thing is that the Yun family is actually a well-known family, and Yun Tiantian is also a direct descendant of it, the proud son of heaven, no matter how you look at it, he is a good son-in-law.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Wu doesn''t like it, so there is nothing to do.


    "Forget it, according to Xiao Wu''s current strength, even if she leaves Mingyue Pavilion, it will not be a big problem, and there is a powerful existence beside her who can kill the Dharma Aspect Realm, so there is no need to worry about her safety."


    Nangong Hai said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Fang could only nod her head.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, on the other hand, the asterisks are above.


    Su Mei, Qiu Xue and Nangong Wu also got the news that they were wanted by Mingyue Pavilion and Xuantianmen. After hearing the news, their faces turned green.


    Especially Nangong Wu, like a crazy kitten, glared at Xia Ping viciously.


    Because she received important news secretly from her mother, telling her not to go back to Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Look at what I do, even if I''m handsome, but I''ll charge you for watching for so long."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Handsome ass!"


    Nangong Wu gave Xia Ping a sip, and was very angry: "It''s all your fault, because you bastard doesn''t care about the consequences, and now you''re all right, making us all wanted criminals, and we can''t go back to Mingyue Pavilion. Once we go back, we must They will be arrested and imprisoned for hundreds of years, maybe they will be extinct without being imprisoned."


    She was so angry that before she met Xia Ping, she was still a pure and flawless disciple of Mingyue Pavilion with a bright future, and she still had hope of becoming a disciple of a sage.


    It''s all right now, all the disciples of saints and all the supreme benefits are gone, and now they are all wanted criminals, prisoners hunted down by Xuantianmen and Mingyue Pavilion, and they can''t go back even if they have a home.


    She was really out of luck.


    "Don''t worry, when I slaughter the Yun family and wipe them out from top to bottom, no one will dare to hunt you down."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of murderous intent.


    "Killing the Yun family will only make matters worse."


    Nangong Wu said in a bad mood: "The Yun family is one of the important forces in Xuantianmen. If the Yun family is wiped out, it will be with Xuantianmen forever, and there is no way to go back."


    "Then I can''t help it, why don''t you travel back in time and go back to a day ago."


    Xia Ping spread his hands, saying that he has nothing to do.


    "you!"


    When Nangong Wu saw Xia Ping, a scoundrel, who looked like he had nothing to do with her, she wanted to give him a punch.


    "Forget it, it''s done. We''re all on board the thief''s boat. There''s nothing else we can do. We can only look forward."


    Qiu Xue said helplessly, dissuading Nangong Wu.


    "Anyway, staying in Mingyue Pavilion is meaningless. I have already learned what I should learn, and I can survive in the universe. It is not a good time to leave now."


    Su Mei smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wu felt deeply powerless. It was indeed like what Qiu Xue and Su Mei said, even if she got angry again, it would be of no avail. They were all on Xia Ping''s thief ship, and there was no turning back.


    "The Yun''s star is coming soon, let''s start doing things."


    Xia Ping stood up and saw a huge blue planet outside.

 Chapter 1666

    The Yun family star, the ancestral land of the Yun family.


    Many bigwigs at the elder level are having a meeting, including Patriarch Yuncha, and even seven or eight Supreme Elders from the Thunder Tribulation Realm have attended this meeting, and the atmosphere is dignified.


    "I believe everyone knows that Yun Tiantian was beheaded by a villain, and even the four guardians around him were killed. This is an unbearable burden for our Yun family."


    Yun Cha, the head of the Yun Family, spoke.


    "What kind of villain is so courageous that he dares to kill me, the elder of the Yun family, and the direct descendants of the Yun family, are they tired of working?" You Yun''s elder was furious.


    "It is said that a bitch named Nangong Wu had a tryst with her lover, but Yuntian found out. Unexpectedly, the bitch became angry and joined hands with her lover to kill Yuntian and others to eliminate future troubles. At that time, the four guardians secretly The survivors wanted to rescue them, but they were all beaten to death."


    An elder told the story of this incident.


    "Damn Nangong Wu, what is she behind? Immediately go and exterminate her whole family, and dare to kill my Yun family, I''m tired of living!" A grand elder suddenly became furious and wanted to kill Nangong Wu''s family.


    He thought it was because he was fighting for some treasure, or because he was ambushed and killed by the Yun family''s life and death enemies, that''s why this kind of thing happened, but he didn''t expect it to be jealousy.


    Because of such a trivial matter, it is too ridiculous to let the direct descendants of the Yun family die and the four elders of the Dharma Aspect Realm fall. No matter how many people die, it is difficult to calm the anger in his heart at the moment.


    "It can''t be destroyed. Nangong Wu is the niece of the Wang family of Mingyue Pavilion. It is said that she was born on an indigenous planet. No one knows where she is." An elder told about Nangong Wu.


    What? !


    Many elders were startled, and immediately calmed down their inner anger, because relying on their strength, if they wanted to start a war with the Wang family, it would be a loss for both sides, and it would be impossible to destroy the family.


    After all, although the Wang family''s power has declined, they are still no less than their Yun family.


    The elder Taishang said angrily: "If you can''t destroy the Wang family, then destroy the native planet, kill those natives, and kill all the people close to her. She must pay a heavy price."


    He failed and made another plan.


    "Elder Taishang, the problem is that apart from Nangong Wu''s mother, Wang Fang, no one knows where the indigenous planet is."


    "Forcing questions, press Wang Fang immediately, let her explain clearly, and pay the price."


    "It''s hard to ask. Recently, Wang Fang''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. She is already a great power in the Faxiang Realm. At the same time, she is also the elder of Mingyue Pavilion and Wang''s family. She has acquaintances all over the world. Mingyue Pavilion is full of her life-and-death friends, unless Xuantianmen and Mingyue Pavilion are at war. , not to die, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to press her."


    Many elders were very helpless. Originally, they relied on their power to be omnipotent, and they could destroy whoever they wanted, but now they encountered the existence of the same power as them, and they would not be afraid of their intimidation at all. All the previous methods were ineffective.


    "Damn bitch, you are a disaster, you must find her. I will make her life worse than death, and pay homage to the dead Yuntian." The Supreme Elder gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, Supreme Elder, I have already mobilized all the Yun family''s network and tried my best to arrest Nangong Wu and others. Once there are any clues, they will definitely die."


    The head of the Yun family, Yun Cha, said coldly, with murderous aura.


    "That''s good."


    The Supreme Elder nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the stars have arrived near Yun''s star, because of the excellent concealment ability of the stars, they escape into the void, and no detection system can perceive its existence.


    Therefore, even if the stars are close to Yun''s star, the members of the Yun family will have no way of knowing.


    "This is Yun''s Star? It looks really extraordinary."


    Xia Ping stood up, and through the virtual projection, he saw the huge planet outside, which was at least a thousand times larger than Yanhuang Star, enough to accommodate a trillion people.


    The size alone is fine, after all, there are many planets in the universe that are bigger than this planet, and it is nothing at all. The problem is that this planet has been continuously built and forged by the Yun family for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has turned upside down. The change.


    The entire planet seems to be forged as a magic weapon, adding countless rare materials to make the planet extremely strong, like a war fortress.


    Looking from a distance, this planet has set up one after another tyrannical prohibition formations, full of endless murderous intentions, even if the Thunder Tribulation Realm is close, they will probably be bombarded and killed by these prohibition formations.


    Moreover, detection formations were arranged one after another, all in one piece, if any enemy invaded, they would be discovered immediately. This kind of defense is simply impenetrable.


    As expected of the Yun family''s stronghold, it was simply a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, and ordinary people would die if they broke into it.


    "See, this is Yun''s Star, which is heavily guarded. After hundreds of thousands of years of forging by the Yun family, its defense is second only to the headquarters of the holy sect. Eight."


    Nangong Wu wanted to stop Xia Ping''s ridiculous behavior.


    "It''s indeed a little troublesome. If it''s just me, it seems that I need to call for help."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and waved his hand.


    Whizzing! !


    Immediately, two lovely lolis appeared in front of Nangong Wu and the others.


    A loli in a white dress was sleeping soundly with a white pillow in her arms, she was drooling, she was caught by Xia Ping and seemed to be unconscious, she was still sleeping very soundly.


    The other one is Lolita in a black dress, her cheeks are bulging and stuffed with food, her eyes are wide open, she seems very angry: "Xia Ping, why did you arrest me, don''t you know he is eating?" ? Do you know how impolite it is to interrupt a lady''s meal?"


    She also held two huge legs of lamb in her little hands, which were twice as big as her body. They were roasted golden, and the surroundings were filled with a charming aroma. After saying this, she took another bite and ate it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you eat and drink for nothing."


    Xia Ping reached out and knocked her on the head, and said: "This time, I need you to do something. Help me destroy a family. They are my enemies and want to steal my food."


    "What? There are still people who dare to steal our food, tired of working? Who is it? I will kill them immediately."


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu immediately exploded with murderous intent, there are still people who want to snatch food from Taotie''s mouth, it''s really audacious, this is trying to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, thinking that her life is too long.


    "Xia Ping, you beast."


    At this time, Nangong Wu widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Xia Ping: "I knew you were a beast before, but you still have a bit of a man''s bottom line, and you only attack mature women, but now you don''t even let the little loli go!" But, where did you come from? It¡¯s too much.¡±


    Su Mei and Qiu Xue also looked at Xia Ping with contempt, as if they were looking at scum.

 Chapter 1667

    "What loli, they are countless times older than you, they are enough to be your ancestors."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    What? !


    Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei immediately came to their senses, this is the universe, with countless races, full of wonders, and they cannot look at others with ordinary appearances.


    Sometimes the other party looks like a loli, but I don''t know how much longer they have lived than them.


    "Xia Ping, what do you mean by this? It''s too much. Why do you want to be an ancestor? I''m still an underage girl among the Taotie clan." Tan Menglu glared at Xia Ping angrily, and dared to say that she was old. What kind of man, can he speak?


    Women, no matter what race, get annoyed at being told they are old.


    Xia Ping explained to Qiu Xue and others the origins of Tan Menglu and Xiaodai.


    "One is Taotie, and the other is actually Gaia. My God, this is a mythical creature."


    Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu, and Su Mei all stared wide-eyed. Gaia and Taotie are basically legendary creatures in Yanhuang Star, just mythical beasts in imagination.


    In fact, not only on Yanhuang Star, but even in the entire universe, they are extremely rare creatures, and many people will never have the chance to see them even in their lifetime.


    Therefore, Qiu Xue and the others were shocked. They wanted to find out what happened to Tan Menglu and Xiao Dai, and to see how they were different from humans.


    "Look at human beings, believe it or not, I ate you."


    Tan Menglu bared her teeth, making a vicious look.


    But this look is even cuter, which made Qiuxue and others excited to model her little head.


    "Brother, it''s so noisy."


    At this moment, Xiaodai woke up. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, staring blankly at Xia Ping.


    "Xiao Dai, did you see the planet in front of you, you can eat it later."


    Xia Ping pointed to the Yunshi star in front of him.


    "Eat? I want to eat something, too."


    Tan Menglu was very excited when she heard that she was going to eat, she was very interested in this matter.


    "That planet has defenses and is very hard."


    Xiao Dai glanced at Yun''s Star, and said, she saw that this planet is not simple, it is completely different from ordinary planets, and the power of restraining formations is arranged everywhere, and it is integrated like a magic weapon.


    She wanted to devour this planet in an instant, which was hundreds of times more difficult than devouring other planets.


    "It''s okay, blow up the prohibition formation on this planet, and then eat."


    Xia Ping gave a suggestion, as long as the prohibition formation of this planet is destroyed, then this Yun''s star will be swallowed up by Xiaodai in an instant just like ordinary planets.


    "good."


    Xiaodai nodded.


    "Meng Lu, go and eat the restriction formations on this planet and destroy them all." Xia Ping knew that the devouring power on Tan Menglu''s body was extremely terrifying, even the restriction formations could devour it and completely corrode it.


    There are very few things in this world that can resist the devouring power of Taotie, at least Yun''s Star is not among them.


    "You can do it if you want, but you have to treat me to ten meals, no, at least twenty." Tan Menglu rolled her eyes and took the opportunity to make her request.


    "Really? Do you want me to stop your meal and let you starve for a few days, so you can reflect on it?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Master, please let me help." Hearing this, Tan Menglu immediately shrank back, looking at Xia Ping pitifully, she finally lived a life of eating and opening her mouth, she didn''t want to go back to the past and starve for a while A day full of meals.


    She immediately lost the backbone of Taotie, and immediately gave in.


    "That''s right, children can be taught."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and touched her little head, then he looked at Yun''s Star in front of him, and said: "Okay, let''s go, blow up this planet."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the stars rushed into the Yun''s star in an instant, like a meteorite, hitting the core of the Yun''s star, which is the headquarters of the Yun''s family and the core of the planet''s prohibition formation.


    As long as this core is completely destroyed, the restriction formation of the entire planet will collapse.


    Boom!


    The speed of the stars is too fast, even if they did not cover up their whereabouts when they entered Yun''s star, the detection array of Yun''s star did not react at all.


    It slammed into the headquarters of the Yun family, blasting out a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers in an instant, and the surrounding buildings were destroyed by the terrifying shock wave.


    At the same time, a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake occurred, causing the entire Yun Family Headquarters to feel a terrible shock, and deep cracks appeared around it, like the Great Rift Valley in East Africa.


    At the moment, many elders of the Yun family are having a meeting, discussing how to deal with Nangong Wu and other lowly women, and are still thinking about a series of plans to catch and kill Yun Tiantian''s murderer.


    But suddenly, they felt a strong shock, and the terrible shock wave almost tore apart their conference room, and buildings collapsed.


    Immediately, the faces of many elders changed.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Who''s doing it?! Don''t you know we''re in a meeting? How dare you interrupt me? Do you want to be dispatched to the frontier to mine?!"


    One of the Supreme Elders immediately cursed, he was filled with a terrifying aura, originally because of the death of Yun Tiantian and four guardians, he was in a bad mood.


    Now there are still people making troubles on Yun''s Star, isn''t this breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head? !


    "Elder Supreme, it''s not good, enemy attack, it''s enemy attack!"


    The guards of the Yun family immediately yelled outside, terrified to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang bang~~


    At the same time, countless guards immediately rang the alarm system of the Yun Family, and countless bells rang, earth-shattering, and the bells rang throughout the entire Yun''s Star, letting everyone on this planet know that a mysterious enemy had invaded the Yun''s Star.


    No matter what they were doing, they all woke up quickly.


    "Enemy attack? There are still people who dare to invade our Yun''s star, are they tired of living?!"


    Many elders were suddenly in an uproar, feeling unbelievable and unimaginable. Ever since Yun''s star became the headquarters of their Yun family, hundreds of thousands of people have been continuously building it, like an iron bucket.


    Since then, no one has ever dared to come to Yun''s Star to make trouble, and now there are still enemies who dare to invade their Yun family headquarters, and they are still so aboveboard and unscrupulous, this is simply unprecedented.


    "Has our Yun family fallen to this point now? How dare cats and dogs come to trouble our Yun family?!" The elder Taishang shouted angrily, "Find the intruder immediately. The Nine Clans are destroyed, if they dare to come to my Yun family to play wild, I will make him pay the price of regretting for a lifetime."


    No one can imagine the anger of the Supreme Elder at this moment. If the anger can be condensed into substance, the entire Yunshi star will be burned to ashes by his anger at this moment.


    "Yes, Supreme Elder!"


    All the elders of the Yun family were also furious. Their old lairs were invaded by people. This kind of thing is basically trespassing and trampling on the dignity of their Yun family. They must not stop dying.

 Chapter 1668

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a group of Yun family elders quickly flew out of the conference room and flew towards the stars.


    Not only the elders in the conference room, but even the elders who were in retreat in various places on Yun''s Star, as well as various guest officials and elders from the outer sect also quickly came out and arrived at the headquarters of the Yun family.


    Because the enemy is now invading Yun''s star, all the forces of the Yun family must gather together.


    Many Yun family disciples were completely stunned when they saw this scene. This was an unprecedented event. Even if the family meeting was held every year, they had never seen so many masters gather.


    "Look, it''s the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the nine grand elders of our Yun family have come out in full force."


    "Following the elder Taishang are the thirty-six elders of Tiangang, all of whom are powerful in the realm of Dharma. They condense the dharma of heaven and earth, and are unparalleled in power. Thirty-six are united together to form a large formation of Tiangang, with boundless power."


    "My God, there are also seventy-two elders from the Earth Demons who have also appeared. At least they are all cultivators at the peak of the Guizhen Realm. This time, they really showed their best. Most of the masters of the Yun family have arrived."


    "The gathering of such powerful people is like people blocking people, gods blocking gods, and non-sages are irresistible. I don''t know how many forces and how many powerful masters died in their hands."


    "It actually alarmed so many elders of the Yun family, is the intruder so scary?"


    "It''s not terrible, but outrageous. It''s a shame that people invaded Yun''s star silently, reached the interior of the planet, and destroyed an area before we knew it. What a shame.


    You should know that this is the first invasion of Yunshi Star in hundreds of thousands of years, and it has never happened in eternity. It is conceivable that the Taishang elders and the others are now furious, and they may even have the desire to kill the intruder. "


    "It seems that the intruder is doomed. He dared to enter the Yun''s Star to seek death. Don''t you know that this is the dragon''s pond and the tiger''s lair. Even if the Thunder Tribulation Realm dares to invade, it will be a dead end."


    "That''s right, we should be able to see the corpses of those intruders soon, and use their blood to establish our Yun family''s majestic prestige. Not just any youngster can act wildly in front of our Yun family."


    Many children of the Yun family talked about it, seeing so many elders of the Yun family appeared, they were very excited, and felt that they would be able to deal with the intruders this time without any problem.


    Soon, this group of elders arrived in front of the stars.


    At this time, Xia Ping, Tan Menglu, and Xiaodai came out of the spaceship, while Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu stayed inside the Stars, after all, their strength was not enough to participate in this battle .


    The appearance of the stars is also disguised, even if they are seen by others, there is no need to worry about discovering the true identity of the stars.


    "It''s actually three brats?!"


    Many Yun family elders were shocked. They thought it was someone who invaded Yun''s star in a large scale, but they didn''t expect it to be the same person as these three children. But they also know that there are countless strange people in the universe, and they definitely cannot judge by their appearance.


    "Who are you, why did you invade my Yun''s Star?"


    The head of the Yun family, Yun Cha, suppressed the anger in his heart, because the other party was able to invade the Yun''s star silently, so that they could not detect it, they must have mysterious powers.


    He still wants to know the other party''s purpose before making a judgment.


    "My name is Wu Taidou."


    Xia Ping said a false name casually: "As for who I am, you should be familiar with it. I just killed Yun Tiantian not long ago, and there are a few guardians."


    He directly exposed his identity.


    "What? It''s you, you little bastard!"


    The elder Taishang was furious immediately, and his eyes burst into anger: "Killed Qilin Yuntian of my family, and a few other elders, the crime is heinous, you dare to appear in front of us?!"


    Many elders were also taken aback, they couldn''t imagine this incident at all, it was only a few hours after they got the news, this kid actually came to the door himself and arrived at Yun''s Star.


    Moreover, this guy is too arrogant. He has formed a deadly feud with their Yun family, and dare to appear in front of them, and even came to the Yun family headquarters in person, thinking that their Yun family is a soft persimmon. How to pinch to death? !


    "Then Nangong Wu, Su Mei, and Qiuxue, where are the three bitches? Tell them to get out immediately, kneel down to apologize, and become slaves of our Yun family. Life is better than death, weigh yourself." An elder of the Yun family said viciously, full of murderous aura, and he also wanted to catch Nangong Wu and other culprits and wipe them all out.


    He didn''t want to kill this group of people, but wanted to capture them alive and torture them day and night.


    There are things in this world that are more terrifying than death. Letting these little beasts die easily is doing them a favor.


    "You still dare to threaten my family. It seems that your Yun family is used to being domineering. If you don''t repent, then your Yun family will be expelled from the universe today." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his chest contained infinite killing intent.


    "It''s just a joke, and you want our Yun family to be expelled, it''s just a dream."


    "Since you''re here, don''t run away, and stay in the Yun family obediently as a slave."


    "It''s really stupid to the extreme. If you don''t run away when there is a way to heaven, you break in when there is no way to hell. You foolishly come to our Yun family headquarters to die. How can we not help you?"


    "Catch this little bastard, question him with his words and deeds, find out his heels, and kill his whole family as a warning to others."


    Many Yun family elders sneered again and again, as ferocious as jackals, with a murderous aura.


    "Kill him."


    Immediately, nine Thunder Tribulation Realm Taishang elders made an instant move. They were not interested in fighting Xia Ping alone. Since they were intruders, they would quickly destroy them with the force of thunder.


    And they also know the fighting power of this kid, even the four powers of the magic state were easily destroyed by him, so he must have a strong hole card in his body, so he broke into Yun''s star so confidently.


    Therefore, they want to kill this arrogant kid in an instant, so that this little beast has no chance to use his hole cards.


    Immediately, the nine great Thunder Tribulation Realm masters made a move, the power was terrifying and boundless, and the moves were ever-changing. Martial arts supernatural powers seemed to form a field, crushing an area, as if every inch of air in a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was being shattered. In an instant, it will be blasted into powder, leaving no bones.


    "Primeval Heavenly Dragon Talisman!"


    Xia Ping had known for a long time that this group of Yun family elders would definitely destroy him with a thunderbolt, but he had already prepared for it and threw out twenty-seven Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in an instant.


    These Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans had already been filled with the energy of the dragon crystal by him, and their power was several times higher than before. They were emitting a red light, and the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon was faintly roaring.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, twenty-seven primordial dragons appeared, earth-shattering, and instantly tore apart the domain power of the Nine Great Thunder Tribulation Realm, sending them all flying, coughing up blood in mid-air.

 Chapter 1669

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a group of Yun family elders quickly flew out of the conference room and flew towards the stars.


    Not only the elders in the conference room, but even the elders who were in retreat in various places on Yun''s Star, as well as various guest officials and elders from the outer sect also quickly came out and arrived at the headquarters of the Yun family.


    Because the enemy is now invading Yun''s star, all the forces of the Yun family must gather together.


    Many Yun family disciples were completely stunned when they saw this scene. This was an unprecedented event. Even if the family meeting was held every year, they had never seen so many masters gather.


    "Look, it''s the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the nine grand elders of our Yun family have come out in full force."


    "Following the elder Taishang are the thirty-six elders of Tiangang, all of whom are powerful in the realm of Dharma. They condense the dharma of heaven and earth, and are unparalleled in power. Thirty-six are united together to form a large formation of Tiangang, with boundless power."


    "My God, there are also seventy-two elders from the Earth Demons who have also appeared. At least they are all cultivators at the peak of the Guizhen Realm. This time, they really showed their best. Most of the masters of the Yun family have arrived."


    "The gathering of such powerful people is like people blocking people, gods blocking gods, and non-sages are irresistible. I don''t know how many forces and how many powerful masters died in their hands."


    "It actually alarmed so many elders of the Yun family, is the intruder so scary?"


    "It''s not terrible, but outrageous. It''s a shame that people invaded Yun''s star silently, reached the interior of the planet, and destroyed an area before we knew it. What a shame.


    You should know that this is the first invasion of Yunshi Star in hundreds of thousands of years, and it has never happened in eternity. It is conceivable that the Taishang elders and the others are now furious, and they may even have the desire to kill the intruder. "


    "It seems that the intruder is doomed. He dared to enter the Yun''s Star to seek death. Don''t you know that this is the dragon''s pond and the tiger''s lair. Even if the Thunder Tribulation Realm dares to invade, it will be a dead end."


    "That''s right, we should be able to see the corpses of those intruders soon, and use their blood to establish our Yun family''s majestic prestige. Not just any youngster can act wildly in front of our Yun family."


    Many children of the Yun family talked about it, seeing so many elders of the Yun family appeared, they were very excited, and felt that they would be able to deal with the intruders this time without any problem.


    Soon, this group of elders arrived in front of the stars.


    At this time, Xia Ping, Tan Menglu, and Xiaodai came out of the spaceship, while Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu stayed inside the Stars, after all, their strength was not enough to participate in this battle .


    The appearance of the stars is also disguised, even if they are seen by others, there is no need to worry about discovering the true identity of the stars.


    "It''s actually three brats?!"


    Many Yun family elders were shocked. They thought it was someone who invaded Yun''s star in a large scale, but they didn''t expect it to be the same person as these three children. But they also know that there are countless strange people in the universe, and they definitely cannot judge by their appearance.


    "Who are you, why did you invade my Yun''s Star?"


    The head of the Yun family, Yun Cha, suppressed the anger in his heart, because the other party was able to invade the Yun''s star silently, so that they could not detect it, they must have mysterious powers.


    He still wants to know the other party''s purpose before making a judgment.


    "My name is Wu Taidou."


    Xia Ping said a false name casually: "As for who I am, you should be familiar with it. I just killed Yun Tiantian not long ago, and there are a few guardians."


    He directly exposed his identity.


    "What? It''s you, you little bastard!"


    The elder Taishang was furious immediately, and his eyes burst into anger: "Killed Qilin Yuntian of my family, and a few other elders, the crime is heinous, you dare to appear in front of us?!"


    Many elders were also taken aback, they couldn''t imagine this incident at all, it was only a few hours after they got the news, this kid actually came to the door himself and arrived at Yun''s Star.


    Moreover, this guy is too arrogant. He has formed a deadly feud with their Yun family, and dare to appear in front of them, and even came to the Yun family headquarters in person, thinking that their Yun family is a soft persimmon. How to pinch to death? !


    "Then Nangong Wu, Su Mei, and Qiuxue, where are the three bitches? Tell them to get out immediately, kneel down to apologize, and become slaves of our Yun family. Life is better than death, weigh yourself." An elder of the Yun family said viciously, full of murderous aura, and he also wanted to catch Nangong Wu and other culprits and wipe them all out.


    He didn''t want to kill this group of people, but wanted to capture them alive and torture them day and night.


    There are things in this world that are more terrifying than death. Letting these little beasts die easily is doing them a favor.


    "You still dare to threaten my family. It seems that your Yun family is used to being domineering. If you don''t repent, then your Yun family will be expelled from the universe today." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his chest contained infinite killing intent.


    "It''s just a joke, and you want our Yun family to be expelled, it''s just a dream."


    "Since you''re here, don''t run away, and stay in the Yun family obediently as a slave."


    "It''s really stupid to the extreme. If you don''t run away when there is a way to heaven, you break in when there is no way to hell. You foolishly come to our Yun family headquarters to die. How can we not help you?"


    "Catch this little bastard, question him with his words and deeds, find out his heels, and kill his whole family as a warning to others."


    Many Yun family elders sneered again and again, as ferocious as jackals, with a murderous aura.


    "Kill him."


    Immediately, nine Thunder Tribulation Realm Taishang elders made an instant move. They were not interested in fighting Xia Ping alone. Since they were intruders, they would quickly destroy them with the force of thunder.


    And they also know the fighting power of this kid, even the four powers of the magic state were easily destroyed by him, so he must have a strong hole card in his body, so he broke into Yun''s star so confidently.


    Therefore, they want to kill this arrogant kid in an instant, so that this little beast has no chance to use his hole cards.


    Immediately, the nine great Thunder Tribulation Realm masters made a move, the power was terrifying and boundless, and the moves were ever-changing. Martial arts supernatural powers seemed to form a field, crushing an area, as if every inch of air in a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was being shattered. In an instant, it will be blasted into powder, leaving no bones.


    "Primeval Heavenly Dragon Talisman!"


    Xia Ping had known for a long time that this group of Yun family elders would definitely destroy him with a thunderbolt, but he had already prepared for it and threw out twenty-seven Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in an instant.


    These Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans had already been filled with the energy of the dragon crystal by him, and their power was several times higher than before. They were emitting a red light, and the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon was faintly roaring.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, twenty-seven primordial dragons appeared, earth-shattering, and instantly tore apart the domain power of the Nine Great Thunder Tribulation Realm, sending them all flying, coughing up blood in mid-air.

 Chapter 1670

    "Oops, Xia Ping, hide away."


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei exclaimed, wanting to tell Xia Ping to dodge quickly, because a planet would be blown up by the bombardment of ten thousand swords.


    It is impossible for a mere Golden Core cultivator, no matter how evil he is, to survive.


    "If you want to hide, how can you hide, wait for death."


    Many Yun family elders sneered again and again, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at a dead person, they are sure to win.


    Because this planet is the territory of their Yun family, it was built like an iron bucket, and there are restraining formations around it, no matter how this kid dodges, he can''t escape this range.


    Even if he escaped this bombardment, so what, do it again, twice, three times, how long can that kid hide, sooner or later he will be killed.


    Moreover, these sword lights can lock the breath and break open the space, making this kid nowhere to escape.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xiao Dai, who was standing next to him, jumped up in an instant, blocking Xia Ping''s sky, and she didn''t see how she moved, just standing in midair like this.


    In an instant, thousands of silver-white sword lights blasted down, like mercury pouring down the ground, turning this planet into a silver-white world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But these silver-white sword qi bombarded Xiaodai, but it was of no avail, just like tofu bombarding a steel city wall, no matter how much it came, it couldn''t break through the defense.


    On Xiaodai''s small body, a white energy shield emerged. This is the unique supernatural power of the Gaia tribe - the space barrier, covered with densely packed space runes.


    Although it is only a thin layer, it is like a barrier in the world, which cannot be broken by ordinary force and cannot be invaded by any magic. No matter how bombarded by these sword lights, it can be easily resisted.


    And Xia Ping stood there, unscathed, not even moving a step.


    He was sneering, Xiaodai is Gaia, its body is a star, it is huge, it possesses all kinds of supernatural powers of the Gaia race, and its defense power is comparable to that of a holy weapon.


    It''s a fool''s dream that this heavenly sword and earth demon formation still wants to hurt Xiaodai.


    It can be said that if You Xiao stays in this place, he will be safe and sound no matter how the big formation kills him.


    "How can it be?"


    The elder in black robe and the others were stunned, their eyeballs almost popped out, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    It took hundreds of thousands of years for their Yun family to build, and countless precious resources, to build the Heavenly Sword and Earth Demon Formation, which is powerful enough to kill all the powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, as powerful as the Heavenly Tribulation .


    But now they couldn''t even kill a little loli, and they were easily resisted. How could they accept such absurd things.


    "What is the origin of that little loli, and why can she resist the power of the Heavenly Sword and Earth Sha formation?"


    "I can feel that there is no human breath on that little loli, and I don''t know what race it is."


    "It''s not a human being. Could it be that she is a magic weapon, a body condensed from a weapon spirit?"


    "Hmph, no matter what she is, I don''t believe that the Heavenly Sword and Earth Demon Formation can''t kill her. Unless she is a saint, she will die, and there will be no bones left."


    "That''s right, if you don''t die once, then you can kill her ten times, or a hundred times. I don''t believe you can''t kill her."


    "Yes, activate the formation immediately and kill this little beast."


    Many Yun family elders were furious and murderous, planning to activate the Heavenly Sword and Earth Sha formation again, and bombarded continuously, killing this weird loli incomparably.


    Many elders formed seals with their hands, instilled mana, and wanted to activate the big formation again.


    But at this time, a large formation in the midair seemed to be flickering, appearing and disappearing from time to time, and the lines of the formations and the energy veins of the formations seemed to be interrupted, and they looked like they were about to collapse.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Is someone playing tricks? Why didn''t you activate the formation?" The black-robed elder was furious. It''s really unreasonable for someone to lose the chain at a critical moment.


    If he finds out that a guy is unreliable at a critical moment, he will definitely take care of him at home and put him in jail.


    "No, Supreme Elder, there is a problem with the foundation of our formation, and someone is frantically destroying the foundation of our formation." The guard of the Yun family yelled, sweating profusely, and hurriedly warned.


    "Who, exactly which turtle grandson wants to destroy my Yun family''s restraint formation?"


    Immediately, many Supreme Elders became anxious. If the core restraining formation of Yun''s Star collapsed, the entire planet might explode, and many people would die.


    "No, there is an enchantment seal around the foundation of the formation. It would take a day and a night for the Thunder Tribulation Realm master to destroy it. Who can get close, isn''t this a joke?"


    An elder asked doubtfully.


    "It''s a little loli, that bastard is too cruel, the kind who eats all the way, digs the ground three feet, even the enchantment is eaten by her, there is no way to stop it."


    The guard was dripping with sweat, helpless.


    What? !


    Many elders immediately explored the past and found a square in the Yun family headquarters, which is the central location and the core of the prohibition formation of Yun''s star.


    At this moment, a gigantic pothole appeared in this square, which seemed to be dug out by bare hands. A large amount of soil was thrown and piled up into hills.


    I saw a little loli crazily devouring the soil, rocks, spirit stones, etc. of this land, babbling and babbling, and after a while, she dug deep into the core of Yunshi Star.


    And there is a huge array base at the core, covering an area of ??hundreds of kilometers, like an altar, covered with densely packed ten-thousand-year jade stones as the energy of the array.


    There is also a huge enchantment around the core, covering the surroundings like an energy shield, impenetrable and as thick as a city wall, anyone who does not have the key to the formation cannot pass through.


    Even if one can reach the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it will take a day and a night to break through this barrier.


    But this little loli was terribly cruel, she didn''t do anything else, just ate it straight away, chomping and chomping.


    The incomparably hard barrier formation was bitten off by her like chocolate, leaving huge holes. After a while, she bit through the barrier and entered directly into the foundation of the formation.


    "Impossible, this enchantment can block the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, how could it be pierced by her and eaten as chocolate?" Many elders couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Gaotie, my mother, this is a glutton!"


    Some elders recognized Tan Menglu''s true identity.


    "Damn it, which wicked guy put Taotie in here, did he want our Yun family to perish?" Many elders'' faces turned green. Of course they had heard of Taotie''s reputation. , yanguo plucking hair and the like are all used to describe the ferocity of gluttony.


    "Stop it, that''s the foundation of our Yun''s star formation, you can''t eat it, you can''t eat it."


    The elder in black robe yelled, his eyes wide open, seeing Tan Menglu''s movements, his face turned green.

 Chapter 1671

    Many Yun family elders are also extremely urgent and anxious.


    Because this formation is so important, it is related to the operation of the entire Yunshi star''s restriction formation, once it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, they also spent countless efforts and resources on this formation base, adding precious materials such as Mithril, Purple Gold, Wannian Cold Iron, Goblin Stone, Nine Heavens Meteorite, Five Qi Real Steel, and Eighth Grade Shenmu.


    Each of these materials is extremely precious, and some materials can''t be bought even if they have money. It took the Yun family a long time to collect them before finally finding them.


    They are very clear about the gluttonous character, there is nothing they can''t eat, there is no doubt that this formation has become the glutton''s pocket.


    With a click, before they could say anything, Tan Menglu let out a cry of excitement, pounced on it in an instant, and gnawed directly at the foundation, thinking it was today''s dinner.


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Tan Menglu was very excited, although staying in Xia Ping''s Shanhezhu space, she didn''t have to worry about eating and drinking, but after eating for a long time, she occasionally wanted to change to something else to eat.


    The foundation of this formation happens to be refined from a large amount of precious materials, among which there are many materials that can promote the evolution of Taotie, which makes her very excited, as if she has entered a certain big treasure.


    So even if she heard someone yelling, she didn''t care at all.


    With a few chirps, she devoured the food, and within a few breaths, she ate a small half of the foundation of the formation.


    "Ahhh, this damned glutton, I really ate it. If I want to kill her, I must kill her completely." Seeing that the foundation of the formation was less than half, the elder in black robe was furious, and his heart ached. It''s going to kill me.


    Even after one bite, I don''t know how much I ate. This is not eating the ingredients, but eating their Yun family''s meat and drinking their Yun family''s blood.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All the elders of Yun''s family were furious. They rushed down to the ground like crazy, trying to beat this damn glutton to death.


    "Want to leave? Do you think it''s that simple?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He used his mana, and with a thought, he immediately manipulated the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to bombard this group of Yun family elders, preventing them from going to Tan Menglu''s location.


    Roar!


    The ancient dragons roared, shaking the heavens and the earth, smashing past, turning into streaks of terrifying red energy, like death energy rays, piercing through everything.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, dozens of Yun family elders were hit, pierced through their bodies, dripping with blood, and they also fell from the mid-air like dumplings, smashing deep holes one by one, and died of exhaustion.


    Without the help of the Heavenly Sword and Disha Formation, no one can stop the fierce power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Of course, if you want to activate the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman all the time, the energy consumed by the dragon crystal is also extremely astonishing. The time consumed every second is enough to make Xia Ping feel heartbroken.


    But it''s worth it to completely eradicate the Yun family, and he also needs to make a quick decision.


    "Little bastard, if you want to die, I will help you."


    Seeing so many elders of the Yun family being beheaded by Xia Ping, a white-robed elder went crazy. He ignored it and rushed towards Xia Ping like a bolt of lightning.


    He has a vicious mind, vicious and cunning, knowing that as long as Xia Ping, the chief culprit, is beheaded, no one can manipulate the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and the crisis will naturally be resolved.


    Martial arts supernatural power-instant killing technique!


    This is a spatial assassination supernatural power, which can teleport to the enemy and deliver a fatal blow. This is also the supernatural power of the white-robed elder, and it is unparalleled.


    "Dare to deal with brother, die!"


    With a whoosh, the white-robed elder hadn''t rushed up yet, Xiaodai made a move in an instant, as if teleporting, and came behind the white-robed elder, and patted the back of the head with his small hand.


    With a bang, the elder in white robe didn''t even know what was going on, and immediately passed out, his head went blank, and he was already unconscious.


    Then she grabbed it with her big hand, and threw the white-robed Supreme Elder into Gaia''s space.


    boom!


    In an instant, the whole body of the white-robed Supreme Elder was shattered and turned into a ball of meat sauce. The essence, blood, mana, and primordial spirit of his body quickly integrated into Gaia''s space and became Gaia''s nutrition.


    The energy of a powerful body in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is extremely astonishing, even for Gaia, it is also a great tonic. The momentum on her body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the Gaia space in her body is expanding crazily, within a few breaths, it has expanded by one-third, and even the density and weight of her body are also increasing sharply.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing a Supreme Elder being beaten to death by Xiao Dai, the remaining eight Thunder Tribulation Realm experts were so mad and furious that their chests were boiling with murderous intent, as if their bodies were about to burn.


    "Suppression."


    Xia Ping is not interested in waiting for these elders to get angry, and immediately stimulates the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman while he is dying of illness, raising their power to the peak.


    A group of primordial dragons appeared, forming a grand formation of twenty-seven constellations, condensing an unprecedented super formation, and communicating with the twenty-eight constellations of stars outside the territory!


    Boom!


    This large formation condensed into a formation diagram, and endless starlight bloomed, crushing down from mid-air like a millstone.


    "ah!"


    The eight Supreme Elders screamed, and they were instantly hit by this formation, and their bodies were obliterated by stars one after another, and wrapped in chaotic airflow.


    They struggled frantically, burned mana, and tried to break free from the shackles of the formation, but it was of no avail in a short time, just like Monkey Sun being suppressed by Wuzhishan.


    One after another, the ancient heavenly dragons bound them tightly like chains of order, making them unable to move.


    "Go to hell, bastard."


    In an instant, Xiao Dai started to move, as fast as lightning.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the eight Supreme Elders were suppressed by the twenty-seven constellation formation, she grabbed the eight Supreme Elders and imprisoned them in Gaia''s space.


    Boom~~


    Once entering the Gaia space, it will be Xiaodai''s territory, able to operate the power of the world and the power of space, and the tyrannical power will bombard these elders in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just a split second, these Thunder Tribulation Realm Taishang elders didn''t even know what happened, they were all shocked to death, turned into a cloud of blood mist, and their bodies exploded.


    And these energies such as blood essence, primordial spirit, bones, dantian, etc., were quickly absorbed by Xiaodai and became her nutrients, which also made her strength rise steadily and gained a lot of benefits.


    After devouring all the powerful energy of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, Xiao Dai''s body seemed to have undergone a slight change, and he actually grew two centimeters taller, showing a huge growth.


    It''s a pity that it is still flat xio.

 Chapter 1672

    "Impossible, the Supreme Elder is dead, all of them are dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, many Yun family elders were completely dumbfounded. For them, the elder Taishang was a god, an existence like a needle for calming the sea, and a supreme being other than a saint.


    Such characters are generally difficult to kill unless they commit suicide or die under the catastrophe. This is the existence of an old monster, which is very scary.


    But now someone unexpectedly killed the Thunder Tribulation Realm master, and even killed nine of them in an instant, causing the Yun family to suffer heavy losses, no matter how much money they made, they couldn''t make up for it.


    "Surrender."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the group of Yun family elders: "Now you are like fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered by others, and you absolutely have no ability to resist.


    Now I can give you a choice, immediately surrender on your knees, become my slaves, and do hard work for me, otherwise you will all die, and the entire Yun family will be wiped out. "


    His tone was very calm, explaining a fact.


    What? !


    When many Yun family disciples heard these words, they were filled with grief and indignation. When their Yun family was in such a situation, they were the only ones who killed people, exterminated all their families, and punished the entire family at every turn.


    But now they were knocked on the door, and the nine Thunder Tribulation Realm Supreme Elders were all killed, and they were still killed in front of them, and they were even forced to surrender and kneel down as slaves.


    Thinking of such things, they almost went crazy, extremely crazy.


    "Shut up, Master Wu."


    An elder of the Yun family yelled angrily: "Even if our Yun family is all dead, we will not surrender to you, you little bastard. If you want to destroy my Yun family, you will definitely pay a heavy price, and you will die even if you die. "


    He gritted his teeth, full of hatred.


    "That''s right, the big deal will end together."


    "It''s wishful thinking to want to exterminate my Yun family."


    "Immediately activate the Yun''s star extinction formation, destruct the planet, and fight him."


    "If you want to kill us, you also need to pay a heavy price, weigh it yourself."


    The eyes of all the Yun family''s children showed ferocity, and they did not surrender at all. Some even planned to let the Yun''s star explode completely, and let the force of the star''s explosion kill this Wu Taidou.


    "Okay, your temperament is quite strong. I admire people with unparalleled love like you the most. Then go to hell."


    Xia Ping nodded, admiring him very much, but he asked Xiao Dai to do it immediately.


    "Wait, stop."


    Some Yun family elders were stunned. To be honest, they were just pretending to be aggressive just now. They wanted to bargain with Xia Ping, hoping to gain some bargaining chips to surrender, not because they wanted to die.


    They have all been in the universe for a long time, and they have long been old fritters, knowing the truth that it is better to die than to live.


    But where did they expect that this kid didn''t play cards according to common sense at all. Seeing their strong faces, he actually fulfilled it directly. It''s too much to let them all die. They don''t know how to negotiate. Don''t they know that this is a negotiation skill? ? Where there is such a disagreement, they will all be killed, which is too unreasonable.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xiao Dai used the supernatural power of the Gaia tribe, and with a light tap of his finger, a terrifying black hole immediately appeared in the depths of the void, producing an extremely terrifying power of devouring.


    Then a Gaia world was projected instantly, covering the entire planet and devouring it.


    Boom!


    Before these Yun Family disciples figured out what happened, the entire Yun Family Star shattered and was instantly swallowed by Gaia.


    Gaia, which has evolved to this level, is no longer as rough as it was in the southern universe. It needs to blow up the planet to devour it. Instead, it directly projects Gaia''s space, and it can be fused in an instant and completely devoured.


    This method of devouring is safer and more efficient.


    "Ah, dead Gaia, I haven''t finished eating yet."


    Tan Menglu, who was devouring the foundation of the formation, was eating happily, and planned to devour all these things, but the whole planet seemed to collapse.


    This frightened her to run away immediately, so as not to harm the fish pond.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, everything on this Yunshi star was integrated into the Gaia planet. Mountains, rivers, and buildings were all turned into the most basic substances and integrated into Gaia''s body.


    And the space of the Gaia planet is also expanding rapidly, increasing the space volume equivalent to a Yunshi star.


    Even because the entire body of this Yunshi star is made of special materials, which are extremely precious, many precious minerals have been born on the Gaia planet, and the density of the Gaia planet has also been greatly increased, with endless benefits.


    As for those Yun Family disciples also fell into the planet Gaia, they could no longer turn up the wind and waves.


    Xia Ping is not interested in exterminating these people. In short, if they stay on the Gaia planet, they will fight each other with other people, and their souls will be absorbed by Gaia after death.


    It''s just an ant-like character, it''s not worth his troubles anymore.


    "My God, the Yun''s star is really destroyed!"


    "It''s just too brutal."


    "It''s unbelievable that all the great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm died like chickens."


    In the Stars, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei also saw this scene. Because of the protection of the spaceship, they were not affected by the collapse of the Yunshi Star.


    But this scene had too much impact on them. A planet thousands of times bigger than Yanhuang Star collapsed just like that, and was completely swallowed by Xiao Dai, taking it as his own.


    At this moment, they really know what is called a mythical creature, rampant in the universe, and feed on the planet, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary creatures.


    It seems that even the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is nothing. In front of the mythical creatures, they are just slightly bigger ants, and they can''t jump for a long time.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, Xia Ping, Xiao Dai, and Tan Menglu returned to the stars.


    But Tan Menglu was full of anger, staring at Xiaodai: "Xiaodai, you are too much, you are eating alone, you actually ate the whole planet, leaving nothing to me."


    She is still thinking about the delicious food left behind.


    "hehe."


    Xiaodai looked at Tanmenglu with contempt, as if saying that you only eat all day long, and what else can you do, the battle just now can''t help you at all except eating.


    "What look, what kind of look is this? If I hadn''t turned the tide and destroyed that formation first, would you have defeated those villains so easily? It can be said that the key to this battle is all on me alone. You actually said that I only know how to eat?" Tan Menglu went crazy.


    "call!"


    Xiao Dai yawned, lay on Xia Ping''s body, and fell asleep, completely ignoring Tan Menglu.


    After a little exercise, she felt sleepy again.


    "Die Gaia, stinky Gaia!"


    Seeing Xiao Dai ignoring her, Tan Menglu became even more frantic. If she hadn''t been defeated by herself, she would have eaten her.


    She decided to turn grief and anger into appetite, return to the Shanhezhu space, have a good meal, and make up for the loss this time.

 Chapter 1673

    At this moment, Xuantianmen headquarters.


    The news of the destruction of the Yun''s Star quickly spread to the Xuantian Sect, and was known to all the elders in the Xuantian Sect, because this matter was too serious and bad, and it shocked the Xuantian Sect.


    "Who did it? They actually destroyed Yun''s Star?"


    The master of Xuantianmen was very shocked. He knew the strength of Yun''s star. After hundreds of thousands of years of forging by the Yun family, he had already made this planet like an iron bucket.


    Even if dozens of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts wanted to invade, they would have to pay a heavy price, but now they have been wiped out, none of them escaped, and the entire planet disappeared without a trace.


    "According to the last distress signal from the Yun family, it seems that a mysterious figure named Wu Taidou destroyed them." An elder said in a deep voice, "It''s a pity that there is too little information on this distress signal. It seems that they were destroyed too quickly. It''s too late to pass on much information. The only thing we know now is that this Wu Taidou is the murderer who killed Yun Tiantian."


    "Just kidding, a few hours ago, he killed Yun Tiantian and angered the Yun family, and now he directly kills the Yun family and wipes out the Yun family. How is this possible? He is so cruel?!"


    Many elders were trembling, as if they were silent.


    Because this Wu Taidou is really too fierce, killing the direct descendants of the Yun family, he never stopped doing anything, even the Yun family was wiped out, and the Yun family was blown up by him.


    It is said that there are at least nine Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses on Yun''s Star, as well as countless elders, who are as strong as clouds, equivalent to an intermediate sect, but they are all useless, and they will die from top to bottom.


    It is conceivable that the level of ferocity of this Wu Taidou has reached the point where a child stops crying.


    After all, these Xuantianmen elders are at most at the Faxiang Realm, and the stronger ones are at the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which is almost the same as those Yun Family Grand Elders.


    If Wu Taidou could kill the grand elders of the Yun family, then it would not be difficult to kill them.


    "Master, die, you must kill that Wu Taidou."


    "The Yun Family is an important force of our Xuantian Sect. It has been an important part of the Xuantian Sect for hundreds of thousands of years. Now that the Yun Family is destroyed, how can we not take revenge?!"


    "The devil Wu Taidou must pay a heavy price, bloodbath the people related to Wu Taidou, and wipe out his nine clans. Only blood can wash away such a shame."


    "If we don''t kill that devil, Taidou Wu, what''s the face of our Xuantianmen?"


    "Sect Master, please issue an order, kill Wu Taidou immediately, and come out with all your strength."


    The people who spoke were all the remnants of the Yun family, they did not stay in the Yun family, but stayed in the headquarters of Xuantianmen to practice, so they were lucky enough to escape the catastrophe and were not poisoned by Wu Tai.


    But when they heard that the Yun family was destroyed and the entire Yun family was exterminated, now there were only three or two kittens left in the Yun family, all of them went completely crazy, and their hatred was overwhelming.


    They couldn''t wait to catch that Wu Taidou immediately, skinned and cramped.


    "Sect Master, I think it''s better to be cautious in this matter. The other party can destroy Yun''s star in a short time, and it''s too late for the Yun family to send some distress messages. The magic power is unmatched."


    An elder of Xuantianmen opened his mouth and said: "If you rashly offend that mysterious figure Wu Taidou, you will definitely bring a big enemy to Xuantianmen, and I''m afraid it won''t be good at that time."


    "Old man, what the hell are you talking about?"


    The elder Yun''s family became anxious immediately, and cursed: "You are considered an elder of the Xuantian sect if you let others'' ambition destroy your prestige. The other party has killed our Xuantian sect territory and wiped out my Yun family. You are afraid of offending that Wu Taidou. Why don''t you eat Si?!"


    He was so angry that he wished he could slap the elder to death.


    "Yunbaidian, this incident itself was provoked by your Yun family, and you pulled it yourself. Of course, you have to wipe it yourself. Do you want our Xuantianmen to wipe your ass for you?"


    The Xuantianmen elder sneered: "Killing that Wu Taidou is easy to say, we don''t even know who the other party is, how terrifying it is to kill a powerful enemy on the Yun''s star.


    Maybe there is a saint behind him. If you didn''t investigate his background, you act rashly. You think our Xuantianmen didn''t die fast enough. "


    "fart!"


    The elder Yun''s family yelled angrily: "No matter what his background is, he was killed and came to the door. If we don''t take revenge, our Xuantianmen will lose face, and will anyone be afraid of our Xuantianmen in the future?


    Don''t take pleasure in other people''s misfortune, today is my Yun family, tomorrow it may be your Chen family, Liu family, and Lu family. If you are approached by the devil Wu Taidou, I will see how you die.


    Now this is not a matter of our Yun family, but a matter of Xuantianmen, which represents the facade of Xuantianmen. Don''t you still understand the seriousness of this matter? "


    He knew that the enemy was really too terrifying, to destroy Yun''s star, it would be impossible for them, the remnants of the Yun family, to take revenge, only relying on the power of Xuantianmen to have a chance.


    "Enough, of course I have considered this matter."


    The master of Xuantianmen opened his mouth and said: "The devil Wu Taidou dared to kill the members of the Yun family, that is a heinous crime, unforgivable, not killing is not enough to cause the people to be angry. Issue a warrant to arrest Wu Taidou."


    "Master!"


    Hearing this, the elder Yun''s family became impatient. What he wanted to do the most was to notify the saint of Xuantianmen, and let the saint come forward to arrest the devil Wu Taidou.


    If it''s just to issue a wanted warrant, it''s useless. The other party is a terrifying existence that can destroy Yun''s star. Which idiot dares to hunt him down? Isn''t this courting death?


    If it wasn''t for a saint, he wouldn''t be able to kill that demon Taidou Wu.


    "Okay, I know what you mean, but the sage should not move lightly. You go down and investigate the news of the Wu Taidou. After we know his origin, it will not be too late for us to make a decision."


    The master of Xuantianmen set the tone, forbidding disobedience, even though he wanted revenge in his heart, but he didn''t dare to act rashly without knowing the details of that Wu Taidou.


    "Yes, door master."


    The elder Yun''s family was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to accept it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, everyone in Mingyue Pavilion also knew the news, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "Just kidding, the Yun family was actually wiped out. Except for some of the Yun family''s children who didn''t stay in the Yun family star, everyone else was almost extinct."


    Some Mingyue Pavilion disciples were completely stunned when they heard the news.


    They were still discussing this matter before, thinking that the Yun family would be furious and might send countless experts to deal with Nangong Wu and the others, but before it even started, the Yun family was wiped out, and they were simply overwhelmed.


    "This matter was done by Wu Taidou, Nangong Wu''s lover."


    "My mother snatched away the fianc¨¦es of the direct descendants of the Yun family, and now she''s killing them all. It''s too cruel."


    "It didn''t take long for the Yun Family to be wiped out. It''s ridiculous."


    "Then how could Taidou Wu be so cruel? What is his origin? Could it be that he is the direct descendant of a saint family? Otherwise, how could he have the ability to destroy the Yun family."


    Many Mingyue Pavilion disciples talked about it.

 Chapter 1674

    "It seems that Nangong Wu and the others have climbed a high branch."


    A Mingyue Pavilion disciple gritted his teeth in jealousy.


    Quite a few people nodded immediately, and it was indeed the case. Now that the Yun family has been wiped out, who else can kill Nangong Wu and the others, even the Xuantianmen may not be able to do so, unless it is a saint.


    The problem is that the saint makes a move, that is an earth-shattering event, and it will never happen easily.


    Taking a ten thousand step back, who knows if there is a saint behind Wu Taidou, if the opponent is from a certain ancient family, then he will not be afraid of Xuantianmen at all.


    And the universe is so big, even if they don''t have the ancient family as their background, they can just find a place to hide, even if the Xuantianmen go crazy, it is impossible to find Nangong Wu and the others.


    "It''s just three bunnies, but they can still climb high branches. What kind of shit luck is it?"


    "Sure enough, they are foxes, harming the country and the people, and their beauty is causing disaster, because they don''t know how many people have been killed."


    "Poor Yun Tiantian is a genius, but he met such a poisonous woman."


    A group of Mingyue Pavilion disciples were very jealous. Originally, the three of them should have become bereaved dogs, hiding everywhere, and living a life of darkness, but now they have suddenly changed, and they have a relationship that is even more jealous of Xuantianmen.


    How can they not be jealous, they can''t wait to replace them.


    "It''s better for you to be careful. If these words are heard by Nangong Wu and the others, I am afraid that the family behind you will also be in trouble. Could it be that your family also wants to follow in the footsteps of the Yun family? You must know that sometimes misfortune comes out of your mouth .¡±


    A senior sister of Mingyue Pavilion said quietly.


    What? !


    Many Mingyue Pavilion disciples were terrified in their hearts, and immediately shut up, remembering the tragic situation of the Yun family. The Nuo Da family has been rampant for hundreds of thousands of years, and it will be destroyed if it is said to be extinct.


    Wu Taidou''s fierce reputation has completely penetrated into their hearts, and their bodies trembled.


    At this time, Nangong Hai and Wang Fang also knew the news and were overjoyed.


    Wang Fang said directly to the many elders of the Wang family: "What do you think of this news? It seems that my daughter Nangong Wu should not need to marry that Yun Tiantian again."


    Hearing this, many of the elder Wang''s faces turned green. This was clearly a slap in the face. The Yun family was wiped out, extinct from top to bottom, and turned into cosmic dust. How could they marry, could it be that they married the air? !


    Even if they wanted to, they had to find someone to marry.


    "Before, an elder said that he wanted to arrest my daughter, capture her alive, and give it to the Yun family to calm the Yun family''s anger. I don''t know which one of you still has this idea? Do you want to calm the Yun family''s anger?!"


    Wang Fang asked with a smile.


    The complexions of a group of Wang family elders were as black as charcoal. This was a blow to death, and their faces were swollen.


    Now that Nangong Wu''s lover Wu Taidou is so cruel, the dignified Yun family, a powerful force no less than their Wang family, has countless masters, but they still want to destroy it.


    If this hadn''t happened before, they might have volunteered to arrest Nangong Wu in person.


    But as soon as this incident happened, they didn''t dare to move immediately. Even the Yun family was completely wiped out by that Wu Taidou. If their Wang family also offended that Wu Taidou, it would be more or less ominous. How much better it will be.


    "Wang Fang, don''t go too far, is there anyone who eats inside and out like this?"


    An old royal family said angrily.


    "Who eats inside and outside, who actually eats inside and outside, in order to curry favor with the Yun family, actually forcibly married my daughter off, and immediately abandoned her if something happened, are there any elders like you? You can''t even protect the descendants of the royal family, only collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. What''s the use, it''s better than a lump of si." Wang Fang sneered.


    With a snap, an elder from the Wang family stood up and said angrily, "Wang Fang, I did all these things for the sake of the Wang family. I have a clear conscience. If the family wants me to sacrifice, I won''t have any complaints."


    "Oh, really? Then do you want me to tell my son-in-law Taidou Wu?" Wang Fang sneered, "When the time comes, he will destroy the Wang family, and the Wang family will not be destroyed until you die. Sacrifice, take care of the overall situation."


    With a swipe, many Wang''s elders turned pale. The other party could easily destroy the Yun family. It is estimated that the other party really came to the door, and their Wang family would not be able to support it for too long.


    "Elder Wang, it''s better not to joke about this kind of thing."


    The face of the grand elder of the Wang family was very stiff, obviously frightened by Wang Fang''s words, if the Wu Taidou came to the Wang family, they would not be able to resist with their strength, this is a real threat.


    "Hmph, I''m joking now, but I won''t know about it in the future." Wang Fang sneered again and again.


    Many royal family elders bowed their heads and did not dare to be arrogant anymore. They were terribly aggrieved in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do about who made the family so powerful and climbed to the top.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this news was not only known by Xuantianmen and Mingyue Pavilion, but also quickly spread to every corner of the Northern universe, because the Yun family is also a very famous family.


    The Yun family has been in the northern universe for hundreds of thousands of years, and has gained a great reputation, but now it will be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed, and the Yun family star has been blown up, causing countless people to be shocked.


    "Devil, this Wu Taidou is definitely the unrivaled demon."


    "It''s too exaggerated. To snatch someone''s fianc¨¦e away and kill the Yun family by the way. It''s too vicious."


    "The Yun family can be regarded as the blood of eight lifetimes. They probably didn''t know that they would die because of jealousy."


    "Facts are impermanent. I heard that the Yun family planned to arrest Wu Wudi to avenge Yun Tiantian. I didn''t expect that the Yun family was wiped out in a few hours, and only three or two kittens were left."


    "This is the universe. You must be careful. Who would have thought that an insignificant figure would be a monster of the world, a big figure who can''t afford to offend. The Yun family will be destroyed as soon as they say it. It''s really terrifying."


    "Although there are still some descendants of the Yun family scattered throughout the northern universe, the Yun family has been wiped out, and most of the masters have died. They will be in a bleak future."


    "You''re right. Over the years, for the benefit of the Yun family, they have done a lot of inhumane things, massacred them at every turn, implicated the nine clans, and secretly wanted to kill many people."


    "That''s true. Those enemies didn''t show up before because the Yun family was rich and powerful, and there were so many masters. Now that it''s all over, almost all the masters are dead, and it''s impossible to become arrogant again."


    "It is estimated that the remaining descendants of the Yun family will be chased and killed by the enemies of the Yun family, and they will have nowhere to go."


    "I don''t know what is the background of Wu Taidou? He was able to single-handedly enter Yun''s star. This strength is frightening. It is really terrifying."


    "It must be from a certain holy sect, or the direct heir of an ancient family."


    "This name is a bit similar to Wu Wudi, who is famous in the universe recently. I don''t know if the two are related? Or maybe they are directly the same person."


    "It''s just that the names are similar. There are many people with similar names in the universe. It is impossible for the same person to be the same person. According to information, Wu Wudi is only at the Golden Core level. It is impossible to kill the Yun family. His strength cannot be compared with Wu Taidou."


    "That''s right, it seems that I still filtered it."


    Many people from the Northern Universe talked about it, and they had completely remembered the name Wu Taidou, which represented evil.


    Many big families ordered many children not to offend Taidou Wu, and to retreat immediately after encountering them.

 Chapter 1675

    Didi! !


    At this time, Xia Ping was staying on the stars, and a system voice came from his mind: "Congratulations to the host, the Yun family has been destroyed, the name has shocked the northern universe, and twenty hatred crystals have been obtained. I hope the host can continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. Sure enough, after destroying the Yun family, he gained a lot of hatred points. After all, this is the hatred of exterminating the family. I don''t know how many people hate him to the bone.


    Adding these twenty hatred crystals, he now has a total of one hundred and seventy-six hatred crystals, which can buy a lot of treasures.


    And this time the Yun family was destroyed, the Yun family star was destroyed, and a large number of treasures of the Yun family were also seized.


    Among them, there are countless pills and elixir. After all, this is the accumulation of the Yun family for many years. Even if most of their resources are exhausted, the remaining treasures are amazing.


    It''s a pity that the minerals, magic weapons and other things on Yun''s star were all swallowed by Xiao Dai and integrated into Gaia planet, so they couldn''t get it.


    However, this time, Xiaodai has also achieved a huge evolution, gaining more benefits than the previous devouring of twenty planets, and suddenly Xiaodai''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It can be said that she has faint signs that she can break through to the saint realm.


    Once he reaches the Holy Realm, Xiaodai will undergo earth-shaking changes and become even more unfathomable.


    "Cat fairy, do you know how to make Xiaodai evolve to the holy realm?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    If Xiaodai was promoted to the Holy Realm, then he would have nothing to be afraid of and could walk sideways.


    "There is no bottleneck for Gaia to advance to the Holy Realm, they are born saint seeds."


    The cat fairy thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If you want her to break through the holy realm quickly, you must devour a lot of resources, and the resources you devour are at least hundreds of millions of times larger than now.


    Otherwise, you can only practice honestly and quietly for hundreds of millions of years, and maybe you will have a chance to break through to the holy realm. This is Gaia''s way of evolution, a steady stream. "


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping sighed. It seems that he wanted to take a shortcut to promote Xiao Dai to the saint level, but there was still no way in a short time.


    Although there is no bottleneck for Xiao Dai to be promoted to a saint, the problem is that the resources consumed are too terrifying, and he needs to devour hundreds of millions of times the resources of Yun''s star. How is this possible? !


    Could it be that he can destroy hundreds of millions of planets similar to Yun''s star? If he can do it, I''m afraid he will really become the most vicious wanted criminal in the universe? !


    From a certain point of view, the evolution of the Gaia planet is also very difficult, but people have a long lifespan and can afford it.


    "By the way, Xia Ping, now you have reached the peak of Jindan''s cultivation, right?"


    The cat fairy suddenly asked.


    "Indeed, I feel that I have broken through to the True Realm in the past few days. I have benefited a lot from the battle of the Yunshi Star just now, and I am almost condensing my soul." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, his eyes showed a trace of Jing Guang thought that he would be able to step into the Realm of Returning to the True Realm in the past few days and condense his primordial spirit.


    "Xia Ping, I suggest that you go to the virtual universe first and enter the intermediate city before you advance to the Guizhen Realm. There are peerless treasures there. If you are promoted to the Guizhen Realm, I am afraid that you will no longer be able to enter the Intermediate City. This opportunity will be missed for no reason.¡±


    Cat Fairy reminded.


    "Oh, what treasures can be obtained in the intermediate city?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, he knew that the cat fairy knew more information than himself.


    "There is a trial tower in the middle-level city. This is left by the saints. The purpose is to assist the cultivation of the human race. As long as you have enough talent and strength, you can enter the trial tower for sharpening."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "The trial tower has five floors in total. Every time you pass a floor, you can get a reward from the saint. The higher the number of floors you pass, the more precious the reward you get.


    However, each floor of the trial tower is extremely difficult, and more than 90% of the practitioners cannot pass the first floor. Only real human geniuses can pass the second floor, let alone the third floor, which must be a peerless genius , Human race monsters can do it.


    If it is the fourth level, only the evildoer aptitude is not enough, you need to practice top-notch skills, with a lot of resources behind you, and a peerless evildoer with an extremely solid foundation can pass.


    As for the fifth floor of the trial tower, it is even more difficult. Those who can pass are basically monsters with a long history. If they don''t die, they will definitely become saints in the future. Looking at the countless years of human history, there is not much. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment: "But once you pass the five-story trial tower, you will get the peerless treasure left by the saint. Sometimes it may not be impossible to get the holy artifact."


    "Is there such a good thing?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart skipped a beat, this is indeed a great opportunity, not to be missed.


    "But there is one thing that needs to be paid attention to. Everyone has only three chances to enter the trial tower in a lifetime. If you are not sure enough, don''t rush in. However, according to your current strength, even if you enter the trial tower, it is not a big problem. There is a chance to pass the fourth floor." The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Is it possible to pass the fourth floor? You must have underestimated me."


    Xia Ping said.


    "I''ve overestimated as much as possible. No one knows what will happen in the trial tower. The content of the trial will change every moment. Some peerless evildoers may capsize in the trial tower gutter."


    The cat fairy said in a bad mood.


    "Okay, it''s interesting, let''s go in and see what is the origin of the so-called trial tower."


    Xia Ping was extremely curious immediately.


    "No hurry, I have to warn you first."


    Cat Immortal looked at Xia Ping and said: "Intermediate cities and low-level cities are completely different worlds. In intermediate cities, there is no so-called protection for newcomers. Even in towns, they can fight each other without anyone caring.


    He can even project the magic weapon on himself into the virtual world. The treasures emerge in endlessly, and the virtual world can''t die, which makes the intermediate city a killing place.


    Therefore, mid-level cities are infinitely more dangerous than low-level cities. If they are too aggressive, they may be killed by others immediately, and they will not be able to access the virtual world for several months, and their souls will be damaged. "


    Xia Ping suddenly understood that if the Novice Village is a place for children, then the low-level city is actually a place for adults and rookies, and there are various protections to avoid being killed by others during the growing period and causing psychological trauma.


    But mid-level cities are different. Practitioners who can enter mid-level cities have at least been promoted to the treasure refining realm.


    Therefore, entering an intermediate city will not be protected by the virtual universe. After all, the real strong grow up in the flames of war, and the greenhouse cannot cultivate saints.


    It is estimated that the virtual universe is the growth environment created by the saints of the human race for the arrogance of the human race. The purpose of everything is to increase the saints of the human race, and the saints are all ants.


    If you are not sanctified, it means nothing to the human race.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately entered the virtual universe.

 Chapter 1676

    drop~~


    Xia Ping just entered the virtual network, and immediately heard a mechanical voice: "It is detected that the user''s cultivation base has reached the Jindan stage, and he can enter the virtual city intermediate city. Which city should he choose to enter?"


    Suddenly, many city names appeared in his mind.


    Although the number of middle-level cities is much smaller than that of low-level cities, there are still more than one million cities, which accommodate countless masters in the universe, and the strong are like clouds.


    "Mao Xianren, can you choose any intermediate city to go to?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "That''s not the case either."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Although the trial towers of most intermediate cities are the same, some intermediate cities were created by saints, and the trial towers were left on purpose by them.


    Therefore, the difficulty of these trial towers is far more than that of other intermediate cities. Of course, if you can pass, the rewards you get are not comparable to other trial towers. "


    "Is there such a thing? Which mid-level cities are more special?"


    Xia Ping asked, since you have to pass the trial, of course you have to choose the trial tower with the highest difficulty and the most rewards.


    Of course, ordinary cultivators don''t have such ambitions. After all, they only have three trials. If they fail, there will be no more. Choosing a trial tower that is too difficult will make them lose everything.


    Therefore, most practitioners still have self-knowledge and will not deliberately choose to go to those extremely difficult trial towers.


    Boom~~


    "The most famous mid-level cities are Panwu City, Sanshui City, Yanlong City, Xuanhe City and other cities. The trial towers in these cities are also notoriously difficult. I don''t know how many geniuses have fallen in these cities. Sha. But once you pass these trial towers, you will immediately receive huge rewards, which will attract the attention of countless forces in the universe."


    Mao Xianren said: "And among them, the trial tower of Panwu City is the most difficult among many intermediate cities. From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to pass the five-story trial tower, and at most it has reached the fourth floor."


    "Is there such a thing? Why is it so difficult?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Because this trial tower is said to have left behind the inheritance of the Panwu sage."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Once you pass the trial, you are equivalent to becoming a disciple of the Panwu sage. Therefore, it is almost the most difficult. Monsters of all races have failed under this trial tower."


    It means that Panwu Sage was an extremely powerful saint in ancient times, with a great reputation and boundless mana, but he died in a battle with the abyss monster and fell completely, and what he learned in his life was lost.


    It is rumored that when he fought to the death with the abyss monsters, he left his whole life of martial arts in the virtual universe. If he died, his martial arts would not be lost, and would be acquired by those who were destined to pass on the torch.


    It is precisely because of this news that countless arrogances have been on the trial tower one after another, hoping to get the inheritance of the Panwu sage, but unfortunately no one has been able to get it so far, and they all stop at the fourth floor.


    "Interesting, let''s go to Panwu City and have a look."


    Xia Ping''s heart was pounding. If the trial tower had a sage''s inheritance, then he was bound to win it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he moved his mind, his body flickered and the stars moved, and his body instantly appeared in the teleportation array of a huge and towering city, and dense figures appeared around him.


    "This is Panwu City?!"


    Xia Ping stood on the teleportation array, looked around, and found that there were countless masters around, geniuses from all major races in the universe appeared, at least all of them were in the refining stage, and most of them were Jindan stage real people.


    And this Panwu City has a huge area, reaching 10 million square kilometers, enough to accommodate two billion people.


    At the same time, he also felt that the middle-level city was completely different from the low-level city, and it seemed to become more real, with a taste of turning the virtual into the real, blurring the boundary between illusion and reality.


    You can even absorb cosmic energy in the intermediate city, enhance your cultivation, and temper your body.


    In other words, cultivating in a mid-level city is almost the same as practicing in the real world, and the effects of practicing can be fully fed back to one''s body.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping can feel the greatness of this cosmic virtual network more and more. It seems that this is not a network, but a virtual world. Except that it will not die, it is not much different from the real world.


    In fact, many practitioners who live on planets with harsh environments usually practice in the virtual world, which is faster than their practice in the real world. This is called a holy place for cultivation.


    "You can actually project magic weapons?!"


    Xia Ping was very curious. With a thought, he took out some of the top-quality spiritual weapons he had obtained. Knives, swords, halberds, bows and arrows, etc., were all concrete, filled with the aura of magic weapons, as if they were not much different from the real world. difference.


    Holding these magic weapons, he felt that he could drive the power of the formations of these spiritual weapons without any intention of blocking them.


    "It''s true, it''s incredible."


    Xia Ping wanted to take out the reincarnation pen, the mountain and river beads and other magic weapons to try, but this place was crowded with people, fish and dragons were mixed together, and once the reincarnation pen and other magic weapons appeared, there would be too much movement.


    So, after thinking about it carefully, he gave up for the time being. If he wanted to experiment, it would not be too late to wait.


    "Let''s go to the trial tower first."


    Xia Ping decided to go to the trial tower in Panwu City first.


    The location of the trial tower is also easy to find. It is in the center of Panwu City. A huge white tower stands in it, soaring into the sky, densely covered with ancient and mysterious runes, exuding a palpitating atmosphere.


    At this moment, many practitioners gathered around the Panwu Trial Tower, and geniuses from all major races in the universe appeared.


    After all, this trial tower is too famous. No one has been able to pass the fifth floor since ancient times. Therefore, many racial geniuses want to challenge it. Once passed, it will be famous in history and immediately famous in the universe.


    It is conceivable how many geniuses are excited by this kind of fame, wishing to pass through the fifth floor immediately.


    But it is a pity that most of the testers can''t even pass the first floor.


    boom!


    At this moment, the gate of the first floor of the giant white tower opened, and a figure flew out from inside, and fell to the ground, looking very embarrassed and disheveled.


    "Hey, I failed again. That''s the arrogance of the Starlight Clan. I didn''t expect to fail the first level."


    "It is said that in other cities, he was a genius who was able to pass the third floor of the trial tower. I didn''t expect to come to Panwu City and fail to pass the first floor. It is really incredible."


    "Hmph, how can other cities be compared with Panwu City? This is a city built by the sage himself, with countless secrets, and the difficulty of trials is beyond what other cities can imagine."


    "That''s true. What is the talent of the Starlight Clan? It''s not the most evil one. Before, there were also geniuses from the Qiqiao Linglong Clan, Ice Hell Clan, Dragon Bone Clan, etc. who also came to challenge the Panwu Trial Tower. I didn''t expect to pass the third floor. Life and death cannot pass through the fourth floor."


    "No way, those geniuses all passed the fifth floor of the trial tower in other cities. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t even pass the fourth floor when they came to Panwu City."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they seemed to have a new understanding of the difficulty of the trial tower in Panwu City.


    Some geniuses who originally wanted to challenge also retreated immediately. After all, there are only three opportunities for trials in a lifetime, so they can''t be wasted in this place.

 Chapter 1677

    Hearing these words, although the people around did not contempt, and took failure as a matter of course, the genius of the Starlight Clan was ashamed and indignant, because before he was able to pass the second floor with his friends, he did not expect The first floor was defeated, and he left in disgrace, not daring to stay where he was.


    Many geniuses nearby are also self-aware. Seeing the tragic situation of the starlight genius, they also intend to give up the challenge and fight a battle that has no chance of winning. That is a stupid behavior.


    "It seems that no one dares to challenge today."


    "It can be considered that they have self-knowledge. After all, they only have three trials. It is extremely stupid to waste this place. They can''t even pass the first floor. I''m afraid they won''t get any treasure."


    "That''s true. You might be able to get some treasures by going to other trial towers, but if you come to Panwu City, it''s a waste of your trial opportunity."


    "Anyone with a bit of brain knows how to choose."


    "Even if some martial arts evildoers dare to go to other trial towers to break through the fifth floor, there is only one chance left, and then they come to Panwu City to try their luck. No one will be so stupid as to waste their trial opportunities on this place."


    "I think this trial tower is simply something that no one can pass through. It was set up by the saints to warn us that there are people beyond the human world, so don''t be proud."


    "Indeed, this may be a trace of deep meaning left by the saint."


    "Everyone, let''s go, let''s go, there is nothing good to watch today."


    Many people talked a lot, shook their heads and sighed, thinking that the Wucheng Trial Tower was too difficult, but after so many years, they have become accustomed to it, and failure is normal.


    If successful, it would be earth-shattering news, enough to shake the universe.


    "Look, someone is going to challenge again."


    Suddenly, someone saw a young man approaching the white trial tower


    "Who is that guy? Seeing the tragic situation of the Starlight Clan genius, he dared to challenge him. He is so brave, or is he confident?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this kid before. I should remember all the famous racial geniuses."


    "This is also normal. The universe is too big, and it is normal to have unknown geniuses."


    Everyone was curious to see this young man approaching the giant white tower, and this person was none other than Xia Ping. He saw no one going into the trial tower, so he passed by himself without queuing up.


    drop!


    Just approaching, a mechanical voice came from the trial tower: "May I ask the name of the trialer, whether to enter the Panwu Trial Tower, which needs to consume a trial opportunity?"


    "Wu Wudi, confirm to enter."


    Xia Ping said his false name.


    "Okay, the trialer Wu Wudi entered the trial tower for the first time, and he complied with the regulations and is allowed to enter." With a bang, the giant white tower immediately emitted a white light, wrapping Xia Ping''s whole body.


    In the next second, Xia Ping disappeared in place and entered the white trial tower.


    But at this time, the people around were also in an uproar, because they heard the name of the tester was Wu Wudi, a name they were very familiar with, especially the creatures from the western universe.


    After all, Wu Wudi has recently become a super-wanted criminal in the Western Universe, offering a reward of 10 billion universe coins. Numerous radio and television stations are bombarding Wu Wudi''s news day and night.


    "No way, Wu Wudi, is it the legendary wanted criminal Wu Wudi?"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Very likely, if it is Wu Wudi, the most wanted criminal in the Western Universe, then it is normal for the other party to dare to enter the Panwu City Trial Tower. After all, it is said that he used to kill Guizhen practitioners like chickens with the body of a golden core. Unrivaled ferocity."


    "He didn''t just act fiercely in the western universe, killing people like hemp. When he was in the southern universe, he also destroyed 20 living planets. He died or disappeared trillions of human beings. He was vicious and cruel. He was simply a super devil. Wandumen has already Seeing him as a hater, I can''t wait to catch this kid immediately, skin and cramp."


    "Speaking of his famous deeds, we still have to start with East Universe. At first he was just a liar, just cheating money and sex on the virtual network. Unexpectedly, he got worse and became a super wanted criminal with a reward of tens of billions."


    "Before he disappeared for several months, I thought he had been arrested long ago. I didn''t expect that he is still at ease now, and he dared to appear in the virtual world. He is really daring."


    Many people talked about Xia Ping''s deeds, and everything he did was earth-shattering, even if he was a peerless devil, he stopped crying.


    Even Wan Du Sect of the Mo Dao sect hated him to the bone, one can imagine the ferocity of Wu Wudi.


    "Quick, hurry up and notify the elders of our race. Wu Wudi has appeared in Panwu City and is participating in the trial tower." Someone immediately went to notify the elders of the various races in the western universe to let everyone know Wu Wudi''s whereabouts.


    "What''s the use of the notification? This is a virtual network, he can''t be killed at all, and the middle-level city can only accommodate practitioners at the Jindan realm, and practitioners above the Guizhen realm cannot enter at all. That bastard Wu Wudi probably relied on this point , is unscrupulous, and is not afraid of exposing his whereabouts at all."


    Others gritted their teeth.


    "It''s ridiculous, the elder has endless means. Even if he can''t kill him, can''t he be trapped?" Someone sneered, "As long as he is trapped in the virtual network and cannot go out, and then find a way to find his real location, I believe he will be hard to fly." .


    Now it''s hard to wait for him to appear again. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long you will have to wait. He must be arrested as soon as possible and wiped out. "


    "yes!"


    Many creatures in the Western Universe acted immediately, and quickly passed the communicator to notify the elders of the major races in the Western Universe, asking them to dispatch troops and gather in Panwu City.


    "Good boy, Wu Wudi finally appeared, this time you can''t fly without wings."


    There were also disciples of the Wandu sect in the crowd, he was ecstatic, and reported the news of Wu Wudi, but he couldn''t wait to get a huge reward in the sect, and immediately notified the elders of the sect.


    "It seems that Wu Wudi is out of luck."


    "Not necessarily, that kid claims to be invincible at the Golden Core Realm, and he can kill even the Realm Returning Realm, so how can he be so easy to deal with."


    "Haven''t you heard the principle that ants kill elephants? It''s really stupid. One can''t kill him. Ten, one hundred, one thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, can they kill him?"


    "That''s right, that Wu Wudi is a super-wanted criminal. There are countless people who want to kill him, and they attack him in groups. No matter how powerful that kid is, it''s hard to fly."


    "Wait a while, there will be a good show to watch."


    "It deserves it, this is the end of the peerless devil."


    Many people gloated and planned to watch a good show, and they also notified many relatives and friends to come.


    All of a sudden, Panwu City was surging, and countless people rushed over after receiving the news.

 Chapter 1678

    Panwu trial tower.


    At this moment, Xia Ping entered it, and he didn''t know the disturbance of the outside world.


    "Is this the trial space?"


    He looked around, and found that he was in a strange space, surrounded by a piece of white, endless, and he couldn''t see the boundary of this space at all.


    "The trial begins."


    At this moment, a mechanical sound sounded.


    Boom~~


    Before Xia Ping could react, there was a burst of terrifying sound waves in this space, like a tsunami, one wave after another, constantly superimposed.


    It even contains a terrifying spiritual shock force, directly attacking the soul of the creature, ignoring the body''s defense.


    Moreover, these spiritual powers are almost condensed into substance, reaching the level visible to the naked eye, vibrating the space like ripples, and even the ground is shaken by these impacts, causing cracks to appear, which is extremely terrifying.


    "What a powerful power of consciousness."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He stood in place, running Qigong, like a rock, no matter how rough the waves were, he remained motionless, as if he had existed since ancient times.


    These spiritual shocks all bombarded his soul, but they were all easily resisted by the World Tree, and the branches waved lightly, smashing all these spiritual shocks.


    It stands in the depths of the soul, like a towering tree, rooted in the earth, no matter how violent the storm is, it is still unscathed.


    But don''t look at him being very calm now, as if nothing happened, but in fact, with such a mental shock, an ordinary Jindan real person would be stunned in an instant, and he would be eliminated directly.


    If it is serious, it will be directly shocked to death, and the soul will be destroyed.


    Even for some geniuses whose soul power is not strong enough, it is not bad to hold on for a few breaths, and they will soon be stunned and foam at the mouth, just like that of the Starlight Clan''s Tianjiao just now.


    He didn''t know what happened, and he was eliminated in just one breath, so he was ashamed and angry.


    This is the content of the trial on the first floor of the Panwu Trial Tower¡ªspiritual shock. Although it is simple, it can kill 99% of the practitioners. If they can''t stop it, they will be eliminated. It is simple and straightforward.


    Three minutes passed quickly, Xia Ping still stood still, even though these mental shock waves became more and more powerful, wave after wave, superimposed layer upon layer, more than ten times stronger than when they first appeared.


    But still can''t help him.


    ¡°Nice massage.¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and these sonic mental attacks were not completely useless to him. It was like a brilliant weapon master who bombarded his soul with a black sledgehammer to help him refine the impurities in his soul.


    This also allowed his spiritual power to be purified and his soul energy to be more pure. This approach also made his spiritual power a little stronger than before.


    With a beep, the voice appeared again: "Three minutes have passed. Congratulations to Wu Wudi for passing the first floor of the Panwu Trial Tower. Now you have two hours to rest, or you can choose to start the next round of trials directly." Refining."


    "Let''s start the second trial directly."


    Xia Ping said, it was just a warm-up exercise, and he didn''t sweat at all. Naturally, he didn''t need to rest in this place for two hours, and directly announced the start of the second trial.


    "As you wish, tester, now start the second trial." The voice said again.


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he was immediately sent to the second floor of the trial tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a large number of people had gathered outside the Panwu Trial Tower, and the surrounding area was completely surrounded. These were the elites who rushed over after receiving the news.


    There are those from the West Universe, East Universe, North Universe, and South Universe. Whether it''s for fun or for revenge, they all come here to chase and kill Xia Ping.


    "Wu Wudi, where is that bitch Wu Wudi? Get him out immediately, and I will kill him immediately." Youwan Poison Sect disciple yelled. Time to grab Wu Wudi.


    Numerous disciples of the Wandu sect came in groups with aggressive and murderous aura.


    "Get out, that Wu Wudi''s head belongs to my angel family, Wan Dumen get out of here."


    "Wan Dumen wants to kill Wu Wudi, and you won''t be able to wait in line. Then Wu Wudi, my elephant clan will definitely kill him. If he kills the elders of our clan, he will definitely die, and no one can stop him."


    "It''s all gone. That Wu Wudi once caused my Xuantian Sect to suffer heavy losses. I missed a big opportunity. This enmity is irreconcilable. That kid''s life belongs to our Xuantian Sect."


    One by one, the masters shot out, showing a terrifying aura to each other, confronting each other, staring at each other, all of them were extremely domineering, showing that they wanted to kill Wu Wudi alone, and no one could get their hands on it.


    Even these people are just vanguards, tens of thousands of people have come, and countless masters will come quickly in the future.


    According to preliminary estimates, at least one million people were killed.


    Thinking of the densely packed crowd arriving, many onlookers trembled. They didn''t expect that Wu Wudi would provoke so many forces and offend so many people. It seemed that it would be difficult for him to die this time.


    Some people feel very speechless, knowing that they have caused so much trouble, offended the enemy like a crucian carp in a river, and now dare to take the lead, it is really too long.


    "Stop arguing, that Wu Wudi has entered the trial tower, and won''t come out in a short time."


    someone yelled.


    "Won''t he come out in a short time? You look down on that bitch too much. This is Pan Wu''s trial for him. I don''t think he can pass the first trial, so he was blown out."


    "If this is good, then we can directly capture this kid."


    Many people laughed.


    "Look, Wu Wudi has passed the first trial?!"


    But before they finished laughing, someone exclaimed, and suddenly saw that the second floor of the trial tower lit up, which meant that the people participating in the trial had broken through the first floor of the trial tower.


    What? !


    The genius of the Starlight Clan had an ugly expression on his face. He knew how difficult the first floor of the trial tower was, and he was dizzy just after entering it. He didn''t even know how he failed.


    But this Wu Wudi is so powerful that he easily passed the first trial.


    "Impossible, passed so quickly?"


    "Anyway, that kid is also a cosmic-level wanted criminal, and he still has some skills."


    "Hmph, the difficulty of the second floor is several times higher than that of the first floor, and he will be kicked down soon."


    "Just wait and see, it''s impossible for him to pass the second floor."


    "Honestly if he can make it through the second floor, I can kiss the donkey''s ass."


    Everyone sneered again and again, thinking that Wu Wudi''s passing through the second trial tower was already the limit. They were gearing up and waiting for Xia Ping to be kicked out of the trial tower.


    They are vigilant against each other so as not to be succeeded by other forces.


    The biggest difficulty this time is not Wu Wudi, but other forces.

 Chapter 1679

    The second floor of the trial tower.


    Xia Ping found himself on the top of a mountain, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of mountains, continuous, endless, and lush everywhere.


    But there is no life on this mountain range, full of dead silence, like a Jedi.


    In an instant, a voice sounded: "The second trial begins."


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a huge ancient sword formation appeared in the sky, its lines imprinted on the void, like the condensed aura of the same sword, unparalleled sharpness, capable of cutting through the void.


    Before Xia Ping could figure out what happened, the ancient sword formation immediately began to operate, absorbing the Gengjin Qi from the depths of the void, and quickly condensed into sword Qi one after another.


    These sword qi condensed into substance, as if containing the will of the master of swordsmanship, appearing pale golden, thousands in number, covering an area, buzzing, boiling with killing intent.


    Whoosh! ! !


    The sword qi fell from the sky as if there was a sense of life, and bombarded Xia Ping like raindrops.


    Even these sword auras are extremely terrifying, like a master of swordsmanship holding a long sword to kill, forming a peerless sword array, and the ten thousand swords are united, bursting out with terrifying sharpness.


    Under such a sword array, ordinary Jindan practitioners would be crushed into powder in an instant.


    "Northern Darkness Body Protection Skill - Absorption!"


    Xia Ping instantly activated the Beiming body protection skill, and layers of blue energy shields gushed out from his body, condensing into a crystal wall, like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell, on which countless Kunpeng runes emerged.


    With his body as the center, an absolute aura is formed in a radius of hundreds of meters, and layers of blue energy shields are continuously superimposed, at least three hundred and sixty layers.


    It was as if a vast ocean appeared beside him, and Kunpeng runes appeared in the ocean, like a Kunpeng traveling in the sea of ??stars.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Above the sky, thousands of sword qi bombarded down, like raindrops, also like missile bombing, erupting with terrifying power, even a piece of land would be bombed beyond recognition.


    But these sword qi bombarded the energy shield, and were instantly resisted, like a stone entering the sea, being swallowed and absorbed silently.


    No matter how sharp these sword qi are, they can''t break through this energy shield.


    ¡°Nice massage.¡±


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, these sword qi bombarded his body, he felt that his Beiming Body Protection Kungfu was automatically operating, producing a burst of strange vibrations, which transformed into strange energy, tempering his body.


    He felt that his body and soul seemed to be more harmonious, and he had reached the state of soul unity, and the mana in his body was also rising steadily, reaching the state of golden core perfection.


    It seems that at this moment, he has touched the bottleneck of Guizhen Realm.


    Perceiving this situation, not only did the testers not suffer any damage, but their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. This is a great shame, as if the test tower was furious.


    Immediately, the entire trial tower shook, and one after another sword arrays appeared in the four directions of the southeast, northwest, overwhelming, covering the universe, all-encompassing, shaking the universe.


    All of a sudden, figures walked out of these sword formations, holding three-foot green peaks and wearing white shirts, they seemed to be sword masters from various ancient times.


    With expressionless faces, they charged towards Xia Ping, displaying endless sword energy, either feminine, brutal, upright, vicious, icy cold, or raging flames...


    These sword qi almost included countless types of sword qi in the world, and the moves were exquisite and contained infinite murderous intent. They came from various angles, looking for his weaknesses, trying to completely smash his body-protecting qigong.


    "Stupid, it doesn''t work at all."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of cold light, and he operated the Beiming body protection skill, and the Kunpeng rune in his body seemed to come alive. With his own spiritual consciousness, the entire air mask shone brightly, turning thousands of miles into an ocean.


    Beiming body protection skill - anti-shock!


    When these sword qi blasted down, they were instantly swallowed by the ocean, but they did not disappear. The depths of the ocean were like springs. The harder the pressure was, the more terrifying the rebound force would be.


    Boom~~


    In just an instant, the entire ocean trembled, and countless absorbed sword qi returned to the original place, and even counter-shocked with a speed and force several times more terrifying than before.


    This is like bouncing back all the power and giving it back double!


    Repay him with his own way!


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the four ancient sword formations in the sky were bombarded by the infinite sword energy. After a few breaths, the ancient sword formations were beaten into honeycombs and shattered inch by inch.


    At this moment, the entire sky turned into a piece of clarity, and the smoke disappeared, as if the storm had passed and returned to calm.


    A full minute passed in this kind of calm. It seemed that even the Trial Tower didn''t expect that someone not only resisted the sword energy, but even smashed the four ancient sword arrays, completely defeating them.


    There was a beep, and a voice came over: "Trialist Wu Wudi forcibly defeated the ancient sword array. Evaluation: Excellent record, passed the second trial tower."


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping was sent to the third floor of the trial tower by a force, and it seemed that he was not given any time to rest. This seemed to be a punishment for the destructive power of the second floor of the trial tower.


    He looked around, as if he had appeared in an endless grassland, full of weeds half the height of a person, lush and green, like a green ocean, containing endless vitality.


    "The third trial begins."


    The mechanical sound came out.


    As soon as the words fell, earth-shaking changes took place in this prairie world. There was a roaring sound in the distance, and the earth trembled, as if a super earthquake of more than ten magnitudes had occurred.


    Beast tide!


    Xia Ping''s spiritual sense sensed the past, and suddenly discovered that at the end of the grassland, there appeared a group of terrifying wild beasts, fierce beasts, and monsters. Each of them was powerful, like a hill.


    The number of these ferocious beasts is really too many, covering the sky and covering the earth, looking around, it seems that even the grasslands are full, there are at least a million of them, and there are even a steady stream of ferocious beasts attacking and killing, rolling up dust all over the sky.


    They sensed the existence of Xia Ping, and they seemed to be mad, and came to kill them.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping was not afraid, and immediately activated the Hell Golden Crow Body. Facing such a terrifying beast horde, it was impossible to hold back his hands. Dark golden flames burst out from his whole body.


    At this moment, densely packed Hell Golden Crow runes appeared on his skin, as if turning into a head of Hell Golden Crow, wandering around in his body.


    With his body as the center, thousands of miles around were turned into a sea of ??flames, like a purgatory.


    Crash! !


    The ferocious beasts approaching Xia Ping immediately uttered screams, and were instantly burned by flames, turning into a piece of black coke.

 Chapter 1680

    Three hours!


    Three hours had passed since the trial on the third floor. At this moment, Xia Ping was standing in place, gasping for breath, profusely sweating, and was very exhausted.


    With his body as the center, tens of thousands of kilometers around were turned into a sea of ??purgatory flames, and the earth cracked, forming gullies, with hot molten lava flowing and bubbling continuously.


    The surrounding vicissitudes were originally a plain, but the fighting was too fierce, and the surrounding soil was thrown up, forming thousands of meters high mountains.


    Even in this land, corpses of ferocious beasts were left behind, at least 50 million of them died, and a large amount of blood flowed on the ground, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At this time, no ferocious beast could come to him again, either it was beaten to pieces, or it was burned to death by the flames, turning into a lump of carbon, or even reduced to ashes.


    However, Xia Ping is still extremely energetic, and his eyes are full of splendor.


    He felt that his feeling was better than ever. Although this was a trial, it was not a tempering.


    Originally, his speed of progress was too fast, resulting in a slight disharmony between his soul and body, and he did not reach the perfect state, which would lead to a little flaw in his promotion to the Realm of Return.


    But after going through this battle, he felt that his soul and body were completely fused together, and there was a kind of aura where water and water blended, yin and yang merged, and heaven and earth became one.


    This is a sign of the soul joining the body.


    Indistinctly, the primordial spirit deep in his golden core seemed to be bred and matured, and would break out of its shell at any time, and dense cracks appeared in the shell around the golden core, making crackling noises.


    "Congratulations to Wu Wudi, the tester. After passing the third floor of the trial tower, you have an hour to rest before proceeding to the fourth floor of the trial."


    At this time, the voice of the trial tower came out again, ending this trial.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, practicing qigong, and recovered his energy. He also found that his recovery speed in this trial tower was more than a hundred times that of ordinary places.


    In just an hour, he was back to his peak condition.


    Whoosh!


    Before he could say anything, when the time came, he was sent to the fourth floor of the trial space again.


    "Trialist Wu Wudi has arrived at the fourth floor of the trial space, you have ten breaths to prepare."


    At this time, the voice came out.


    "What is this place?"


    Xia Ping looked around, and he found that he had come to a dark world, the surroundings were barren, and the surroundings were filled with terrible darkness and monsters.


    He recalled all of a sudden, the abyss, this is the breath of the abyss!


    Obviously, he was transported to an abyss world, and the atmosphere around him was extremely real. Even though he knew that this was an illusionary world, he couldn''t detect anything wrong.


    Familiar abyssal monsters also appeared in the distant abyss, such as the sun demon, bull horned demon, ram horned demon, poisonous demon, six-armed lion demon and so on.


    The strength of these abyssal monsters is extremely terrifying, at least they are in the realm of magic, most of them are in the realm of thunder, and these monsters in the abyss are just young people, and they are all cannon fodder.


    In the high sky of the abyss world, a demon saint appeared, like an abyss, as vast and unfathomable as the sun, it seemed that even a slight drop of breath could shatter the land and destroy the stars.


    This is an invincible existence.


    "This is a battlefield of monsters deep in the memory of Saint Panwu. Trialists, please survive in this battlefield for an hour." The voice came out, explaining the content of the trial here.


    What? !


    Survive for an hour? !


    Xia Ping was speechless. In such a harsh battlefield environment, he was only a Jindan real person. It was very difficult to survive even for ten minutes, let alone an hour.


    As long as he is careless, he is stared at by a demon saint, and he blows a little, he will be reduced to ashes.


    It''s no wonder that it is difficult for even evildoers to pass the fourth floor of the trial tower. It is almost impossible to pass such a difficult trial content. It requires not only strength, but also a little bit of luck.


    But obviously, now is not the time for him to bargain.


    In the distance, a group of abyss monsters seemed to sense Xia Ping''s aura, their eyes lit up, and they came chasing after him.


    "The True Solution of Illusion!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly thought of his own spiritual mystic art - the true solution of illusion, one thought, one world!


    Boom~


    Immediately, with his body as the center, the environment with a radius of thousands of miles was distorted and turned into an illusion world, which merged with the surrounding abyssal atmosphere and changed the environment.


    And Xia Ping also transformed into a rock, hiding around.


    All the abyssal monsters roared, and they suddenly found that the human had disappeared. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find any traces of the human, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    They are very unwilling, still looking around.


    However, their soul power was not strong enough, and their five senses were blinded, so they couldn''t find Xia Ping''s trace in a short time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the news that Xia Ping stepped into the fourth-floor trial tower also shocked the creatures outside, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Are you kidding, that bitch Wu Wudi actually stepped into the space of the fourth floor of the trial tower? This is impossible, this is a level that only peerless evildoers can enter, so Wu Wudi can do it?"


    Some disciples of the Poison Sect couldn''t believe this scene. He had also entered the Panwu Trial Tower, so he naturally knew the difficulty of this trial tower. Without enough talent and strength, he couldn''t even pass the first floor.


    Not to mention that the other party has stepped into the fourth-level trial space, which is already considered a level of peerless evildoer. Even among the many direct disciples of the Wandu Sect, there are only a handful of them who can match Wu Wudi.


    If the opponent can pass the fourth floor, then none of the disciples of the Wandu Sect can match him.


    "Dangerous, this Wu Wudi is really too dangerous."


    "Although he is a wanted criminal, I have to say that he is also a genius."


    "There is still that dangerous thing on him. If you leave it alone, it will become a serious problem in the future and cannot be suppressed."


    "We must find an opportunity to kill this kid and eradicate future troubles."


    The faces of many Western Universe talents are solemn. They know the danger of Wu Wudi. Just because the other party has tamed a cosmic-level dangerous creature like a corpse beast, it is enough to make his threat rise to an astonishing level.


    Now that the other party has shown his peerless talent and stepped into the fourth floor of the Panwu Trial Tower, in time the other party must be a great power, and it is not impossible to even become a saint.


    If you don''t restrict this kid''s growth, I''m afraid he will really become a peerless devil in the future, the kind that makes people frightened and brings disaster to the universe.


    At this moment, their fear of Xia Ping has risen to an unprecedented height, murderous.

 Chapter 1681

    The fourth floor of the trial tower.


    Relying on the power of the true solution of illusion, Xia Ping hid in this abyss battlefield for a full hour. Although he was discovered on the way, he escaped without any danger.


    With a beep, the voice of the trial tower came over: "Pass the fourth-floor trial tower survival trial, the trialer Wu Wudi passed, and is allowed to enter the fifth-floor trial tower."


    "Finally passed."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath. At this moment, the illusion of the surrounding abyss world was shattered, like glass, shattered inch by inch, and he himself appeared in an ordinary dojo in an instant.


    I saw that this was an ordinary dojo, empty, surrounded by all kinds of weapons.


    "Is this the fifth floor of the trial tower? What kind of trials will there be?"


    Xia Ping was extremely curious. Each of the first four floors of the trial tower was extremely difficult, and the elements of the test were also different.


    The first floor of the trial tower tests the soul, if the soul power is not strong enough, it will be defeated in an instant.


    The second floor of the trial tower is to test the defense. If the defense is not strong enough, it may be pierced by the sword energy and there will be no bones.


    The third floor of the trial tower tests mana, and an endless wave of beasts surges in, and each beast is extremely powerful. Although it does not exceed the strength of the tester itself, the problem is that there are too many of them.


    If the mana of the tester is not strong enough, far superior to ordinary people, even if he can last for a while, he will be trampled to death by endless beasts sooner or later, and become the fertilizer of beasts.


    The fourth floor of the trial tower is a test of survival. Strong strength alone is not enough, wisdom and a little bit of luck are also needed. Even if the strength is very strong and has the aptitude of evildoers, it cannot survive or grow to a certain height. It''s also useless, and many peerless evildoers fail at this level.


    But what will be the trial content of the trial tower on the fifth floor? !


    At this moment, Xia Ping was very curious, looking at the appearance of the surrounding dojos, waiting for the arrival of the trial.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a beam of energy descended from the void, and finally quickly condensed into a person.


    This man is tall and strong, with a height of 2.2 meters. He is an old man with eight-pack abs. He is wearing a loose white exercise suit. The most eye-catching thing is his big white beard, which looks like a beard, like an ancient warrior. Huang Zhong is average.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the same spot, but exuded a refined aura, like the sea, unfathomable, and like a Penglai fairy, high above, floating in the world.


    But his eyes are extremely sharp, like a god high above, as if crushed down by a big hand, like a mountain, it can crush a planet in an instant, and his gaze pierces the void, making people tremble.


    This old man with beards is one of the best existences among the strong men that Xia Ping has seen. The only one who can compare with him is probably his master Beiming Saint, who is also unfathomable and unfathomable.


    Those beasts, savage beasts, abyssal monsters and other creatures that I encountered before are completely incomparable with this bearded old man, and they are not at the same level at all.


    "Old Master Pan Wu Sage."


    The bearded old man said: "But it''s not the real Panwu Sage, it''s just a projection left by Panwu Sage in the trial tower, responsible for the trials on the fifth floor of the trial tower.


    As long as you can defeat the old man, you will be able to obtain the treasures left by the Panwu Sage in the trial tower. Of course, even if you fail now, there will be treasures, but the treasures are not so precious. Of course, the old man will lower his cultivation level to the same level as yours¡ªthe Golden Core Realm is complete, and he will not bully the small with the big. No more nonsense, let the trial begin. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Panwu Shengren began to shoot. He didn''t show any body skills, nor did he jump, let alone fly. He just took a step forward, dignified and overwhelming.


    With a punch, it was like a mountain crushing and exploding in the void.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Xia Ping was startled immediately, his hairs stood on end, and he immediately saw tens of thousands of solidified fists blasting out in front of him, emitting a khaki-yellow light, crushing mountains and seas.


    These seem to be not fists, but earth-yellow mountains, densely covered with earth-type runes, filled with thick, oppressive, destructive and other terrifying auras.


    The bombardment of mountains after mountains blocked all the gaps, and there was no way to escape from the sky and the earth. This is a punch that is upright, powerful and overwhelming.


    Martial arts supernatural power - the mountains are crushing!


    Beiming body protection skill!


    In an instant, Xia Ping used his body protection magical powers, and with his body as the center, it immediately turned into a blue sea, with countless Kunpeng runes wandering around, exuding the aura of devouring everything.


    With this supernatural power just now, he easily defeated the endless sword energy of the second trial tower.


    But the bombardment of these fists was completely different. The bombardment of the mountains seemed to completely fill up the blue sea in an instant and razed it to the ground.


    Even that fist contained terrifying will to suppress, seal, destroy, etc., directly penetrated the energy shield, penetrated into his soul, and entered the depths of the Zifu.


    This kind of fist strength is terrifying and boundless, it is almost impossible to breathe, especially the oppression of the spiritual will, the weaker creatures will immediately become terrified, and they will no longer have the strength to fight.


    boom!


    With just one blow, Xia Ping''s entire body was blown away, flying for tens of kilometers, and rubbing against the ground.


    Although Beiming''s body protection skill had weakened 90% of his fist strength, he was still coughing up blood, his lungs were injured, and even the bones of his body were slightly cracked.


    However, relying on his strong resilience, these injuries disappeared after a few breaths, and he returned to his peak state again.


    "How can you have such tyrannical mana?"


    Xia Ping was very surprised. He thought that his mana in the Golden Core Realm was far superior to ordinary people, even if he was a descendant of a divine beast, but the mana of this Pan Wusheng was still no less than his own. It was simply unimaginable.


    "Sage Panwu was known as an invincible saint in ancient times. His mana was earth-shattering, far superior to saints of the same level. He was infinitely powerful. He claimed to have the power of Pangu. Even some divine beasts could not match him in mana. It is said that he practiced a tyrannical and mysterious There are only a handful of beings who can possess boundless magic power and can match his strength."


    Maoxianren introduced some information about Panwu Sage.


    "Is there such a thing? No wonder the mana in his body is so strong that it is almost overflowing."


    Xia Ping could feel that every inch of the old man''s body contained terrifying mana, as if every cell formed a sea of ??Qi in his dantian, and the surrounding void seemed unable to bear the pressure of mana, thus constantly twisting.


    Fortunately, this is just a ray of projection. If it is his body, I don''t know how terrifying it will be. I am afraid that even a little breath will form a cosmic storm and become a disaster.

 Chapter 1682

    "It''s a little tricky."


    The Panwu sage looked at Xia Ping appreciatively: "You were able to catch the old man''s punch without dying, and you were not even seriously injured. You are the first one in eternity. The old man will do his best next time, don''t die!" .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, he shot instantly, as if he didn''t intend to give Xia Ping a chance to rest and display his martial arts supernatural power - the first form of Pan Wushen Fist!


    Boom~~


    This punch was simply earth-shattering, the mountains and rivers were turned upside down, and the stars moved, as if a universe had been opened up, and the chaos collapsed, creating a terrifying vortex, just like the Big Bang.


    Since then, many stars have been born in the universe, and hundreds of millions of races have multiplied. This punch contains the power of a black hole explosion, and even molecules will be blown into nothingness.


    This punch has infinite power, it not only contains infinite destruction, but also gives birth to infinite vitality. The two forces merge with each other, just like the fusion of yin and yang, and the unity of heaven and earth.


    "Very strong!"


    Xia Ping felt like an ant in the vacuum of the universe. The surrounding stars exploded and destroyed. The power of the explosion was enough to blast him to death hundreds of times. How could manpower be compared with the nature of the universe.


    However, he knew that this was just an illusion born of being overwhelmed by the opponent''s fist intent. After all, the opponent only used the magic power of the golden core state, and it was impossible to cause this level of destructive power at all.


    Stimulated by this, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his whole body boiled up, like an inextinguishable flame, getting stronger when it was stronger, and the terrifying Hell Golden Crow flame burst out from the depths of his mind, instantly burning away these illusions and dispelling fear.


    His heart was beating like a star, instilling infinite power of flames, flowing into his limbs and bones, and his extraordinary strength and veins, which made him arouse endless courage and fearlessness.


    The Great Yin and Yang smashed the palm of the monument!


    Xia Ping operated martial arts supernatural powers, his hands turned into circles, forming Yin and Yang double seals, and he slapped them in the air with his palm, as if the Yin and Yang Qi merged into one, turning into a huge black and white grinding disc.


    This palm seems to have grabbed the entire universe, determined the universe, divided yin and yang, and wanted to throw the universe out and smash it to the ground.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the two forces collided together, as if two great universes were colliding, and countless stars were shattered, producing terrifying destructive energy, sweeping in all directions.


    In just an instant, the martial arts hall was destroyed, razed to the ground, and turned into nothingness.


    Both Xia Ping and Panwu Saint Projection were repulsed by this force at the same time, and they retreated hundreds of miles one after another, with blood tumbling in their bodies.


    However, the projection of Pan Wu Shengren still did not give up, and rushed up again, dignifiedly, the second form of Pan Wu Shenquan - Epic!


    With this punch, the whole world has undergone tremendous changes, blasting out a majestic picture scroll, this picture scroll contains everything, stars from birth, growth, prosperity, to destruction.


    There are also many epic figures, such as saints, heroes, or emperors, each of which represents the trend of history, showing a magnificent history with waves and waves.


    There is a vague atmosphere of ancient, vast, chaotic, etc., as if in this vast epic, any living being is extremely small and not worth mentioning.


    Ordinary practitioners will be deprived of their minds in an instant just by touching this epic picture scroll, immersed in the endless epic, baptized by time, unable to extricate themselves.


    Xia Ping also felt the same way. This punch was terrifying, as if pulling his soul into the epic. He turned himself into a mythical figure, fighting with the enemy with enthusiasm, and reaching the peak.


    But deep in his mind is the tree of the world to stabilize the soul and fix the altar. No matter how the power of epic and time washes away, it cannot take away his will.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping operated the Chaotic Thunder Technique, and a terrifying power of thunder calamity gushed out of his body. Thunder energy flowed through every meridian, making crackling noises, just like the thunder god came into the world.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    He clenched his fists tightly, activated the power of thunder in his body, and rushed towards the epic picture scroll. Thousands of thunderbolts descended, exuding a destructive aura, trying to destroy each epic figure.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    This is like being judged. Each and every epic character possesses sins and is judged by the god of thunder. Five thunders strike the top, and immediately this epic picture scroll will be torn, smashed into pieces, and torn apart.


    "good."


    Panwu Saint''s projection eyes showed a gleam of light. It seemed that Xia Ping could resist the second form of his Panwushen Fist, but at this time his aura had almost reached its peak.


    Because he has been brewing for such a long time, just to perform the third form of Pan Martial God Fist - Doomsday!


    This punch contained a terrifying and tragic momentum, destroying the dead, swallowing the eternity, tearing the world apart, and the stars fell, as if the entire universe had a big bang and came to the end.


    Xia Ping could feel the horror of this punch. Under the collapse of the universe, even the stars that had existed for billions of years were aging, shattering, and turning into nothingness.


    Even the so-called immortal sages fell quickly.


    This cosmic void has turned into a dead silence, everything is sounding, and nothing exists anymore. This is the end, turning into nothingness, returning to heaven and earth, and even the gods fall.


    Even Xia Ping felt the sadness and despair of Panwu Saint''s emotions. It seemed that no matter what means could not save the universe from decay, disappearance, and perish.


    Infected by such strong emotions, there is even a tendency to be world-weary and wish to commit suicide.


    But when this emotion reached its peak, the golden crow blood in hell seemed to be stimulated in his body, and a ray of inextinguishable flame burst out, tearing apart the dark space, completely dispelling these negative emotions, and regaining his sanity.


    "It''s really a terrible boxing technique, but the collapse of the universe still can''t kill me."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and there seemed to be dark golden runes shining in the depths of his pupils. A Hell Golden Crow emerged, and the power of the blood in his whole body burned like molten lava.


    Stimulated by Sage Panwu, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand... This also brought him infinite hell Golden Crow energy.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    With a bang, he turned his palm into a claw, and a giant dark golden claw was blasted out. It was engraved with densely packed golden crow runes and hell runes, exuding an ancient, chaotic, and sacred atmosphere.


    This giant claw blasted out and came to this dark and silent space, like a ray of light, tearing apart the dark vacuum, bringing endless hope and endowing endless vitality.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The two forces collided crazily, like stars colliding, exploding continuously, shattering the void, clusters of energy spread wildly around, and the earth was shaken until huge deep pits appeared.


    In just a few breaths, the area with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was bombarded beyond recognition.

 Chapter 1683

    Rumble~~


    In the space of the fifth-floor trial tower, two figures were fighting frantically in mid-air. Every time they collided, they erupted with terrifying power like stars falling.


    Even the cultivators of Returning to the Realm will be torn apart instantly in this storm, leaving no whole body to die.


    "happy!"


    Xia Ping roared, his blood boiled, he had a rare chance to fight with Saint Projection, and the other party was still lowered to his own level, which was equivalent to accompanying him to sharpen, this is a rare adventure.


    Not to mention that the Pangu saint is an extraordinary saint, with infinite magic power, infinite supernatural powers, and endless means. He is a quite terrifying warrior.


    Under the sharpening of the projection of Panwu Sage, the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were quickly unsealed, and a total of nine million Hell Golden Crow cells awakened on his body, giving birth to infinite energy in his body, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became.


    "Chance!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. After fighting for so long, he finally understood the flaws of Panwu Saint, and he was very excited.


    His figure flickered, and when he bullied him, he just punched him.


    This punch was earth-shattering, containing the power of spiraling and penetrating, possessing the rhythm of a saint, and it bombarded the body of the saint Pan Wu solidly.


    Boom! With a single click, the projection of Pan Wu Shengren instantly collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    "Won."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He fought with Pan Wu Shengren for a full half a day, and the consumption of energy and mana reached an astonishing level. Now he finally found a flaw and defeated Pan Wu Sheng Ren''s projection.


    To be honest, this is a rare and powerful enemy, which has benefited him a lot.


    "Congratulations to Wu Wudi, the tester, for passing the fifth floor of the trial tower."


    At this time, the voice of the trial tower came out.


    Boom~~


    Then, a column of energy descended and quickly condensed into the figure of Panwu Saint. He stood in front of Xia Ping, his eyes shining like stars, unfathomable.


    "How many years have passed, finally someone can accept the old man''s inheritance."


    The Panwu sage looked at Xia Ping with relief.


    "Is there any treasure left behind?" Xia Ping asked curiously.


    The sage Panwu stroked his gray beard and said, "I originally wanted to keep all the treasures, but in the ancient battle with the abyss monsters, I couldn''t stand to back down. It was either death or life, the body fell, and all the treasures on my body were gone. .


    However, treasures are just things outside the body, as long as one has enough strength, no treasure can be obtained, so the old man has left behind his lifelong martial arts skills, which is also a god-level unique skill to achieve him. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his big hand, and immediately dropped a stone slab from the void.


    I saw many ancient words engraved on this stone slab, which seemed to contain an ancient scripture, possessing unimaginable power and supreme truth.


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and saw that the title of this stone slab was written in large characters - "Pan Wu Zhen Jing".


    "Well, this is what I have learned all my life. Now I leave it all to you. What achievements you will achieve in the future will all depend on you." Panwu Shengren projected a slight smile.


    With a snap, after saying these words, before Xia Ping could say anything, his phantom collapsed in an instant, as if he had fulfilled his wish, so his projection also disappeared.


    drop!


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "I found a god-level martial arts "Pan Wu Zhen Jing". May I ask if the host needs to accept the inheritance? This requires thirty hatred crystals?"


    It really is a god-level unique skill!


    Xia Ping nodded, this is also a matter of course, Pan Wu is so tyrannical, he must have got a god-level martial arts, so the martial arts cultivation is earth-shattering.


    It seems that he has indeed grown stronger in this trial, and he is also very curious about the mystery of Panwu Saint''s power. A mere thirty crystals of hatred are nothing to him.


    "accept."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately said.


    Boom~~


    The slate immediately lit up, as if it was quickly refined by a mysterious force, turned into streams of information, and turned into a white light, pouring into the depths of Xia Ping''s mind.


    Immediately, he felt a mysterious and ancient scripture in the depths of his mind, as if an ancient power was chanting, and every word represented the true meaning of the Dao, causing his blood to vibrate.


    "I see."


    After half an hour, Xia Ping showed a sudden look, he finally accepted this inheritance and comprehended the true meaning of Pan Wu Zhen Jing.


    The Panwu Zhenjing was not much different from other martial arts at the beginning, but it was different from the Realm of Returning to the True Realm. It is a unique skill that becomes more terrifying in its later stages.


    Practicing this unique technique, when you reach the Realm of Returning to the True Realm, you can split the primordial spirit, condense nine primordial spirits, condense nine purple mansion spaces, and accommodate majestic mana.


    You must know that no matter how talented or evil a creature is, there will only be one primordial spirit and one Zifu space in a lifetime. Of course, due to the relationship between aptitude, cultivation skills, resources, etc., the size of the Zifu space and the primordial spirit are also different.


    Maybe some monster races can have two or three primordial spirits, but that is also related to the physique of the race.


    But the Panwu Zhenjing is different. It has a secret method that can split the primordial spirit. Each primordial spirit is the same as the main body, allowing the body to have nine purple mansion spaces.


    This alone can make the practitioners who practice Panwu Zhenjing more than nine times the mana of ordinary practitioners, and even the nine primordial spirits merge with each other, grow rapidly, and the yin and yang will also cause each primordial spirit to compare with each other. Ordinary cultivators are ten times stronger.


    Calculated in this way, the magic power of Panwu Saint is at least a hundred times that of practitioners of the same level.


    It is conceivable that the horror of the Panwu sage is absolutely extraordinary.


    If you fight a protracted battle with Panwu Saint, even if you exhaust the enemy, you will not be able to kill him.


    However, although this unique art is powerful, it is extremely difficult to practice, and it requires extremely high aptitude, especially the soul power.


    If the power of the soul does not exceed the vast majority of living beings, it will not be able to meet the requirements of cultivation, and it is impossible to succeed in cultivation.


    Of course, in addition to the power of the soul, the body must also be strong enough, otherwise the soul is too strong, and the body will burst. The two are indispensable and must reach the peak height.


    That''s why the trial content of the Panwu Trial Tower is so difficult, far surpassing other trial towers, because it was set up by the Panwu Sage in order to find his own successor, which is naturally extraordinary.


    From ancient times to today, only Xia Ping can pass the test of Panwu Saint.


    And this is also unique, once passed, others will have no chance to get it.


    "It''s a big profit now."


    Xia Ping clenched his fist and obtained the Pan Wu Zhen Jing, which will definitely make his combat power improve by leaps and bounds, and take it to a higher level.


    But at this time, because Xia Ping passed the fifth-floor trial tower, the outside of the trial tower exploded.

 Chapter 1684

    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping passed the fifth-floor trial tower, the entire giant white tower trembled, sending out a beam of light that pierced the sky, telling the world that the sky was full of runes, and it seemed that the entire Panwu City was shaking, earth-shattering.


    The people around also noticed this situation and were stunned.


    "What happened, why did this happen to the Panwu Trial Tower?"


    Some people said that they have come to Panwu Pagoda so many times, and this situation has never happened.


    "Could it be that Wu Wudi did something outrageous in the trial tower, which made the trial tower displeased with him and tried to expel him?" Some people speculated maliciously, thinking that Wu Wudi was cunning by nature, even if he came Trial Tower Refer to the Trial and still want to find a shortcut, but the Trial Tower is furious and the punishment must be increased.


    "Fart, this kind of momentum means that someone has passed the fifth-floor trial tower, and you need to tell the world." Some people trembled, and they stared at the giant white tower, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    "Pass through the fifth-floor trial tower? No way, could it be that someone has finally cleared the Panwu Tower?!"


    "If this incident is true, it will definitely shake the universe. After countless years, some evildoers have finally conquered this trial tower. This represents the seed of a saint, and the future is boundless."


    "And this is the famous Panwu Pagoda, which has a higher gold content, and even saints may be alarmed."


    "Who is it, who passed through the fifth-floor Panwu Trial Tower?!"


    "You don''t need to ask, there is only one person who has entered the Panwu Trial Tower right now, and that is Wu Wudi."


    Speaking of this, everyone gasped and was extremely shocked. They couldn''t help but imagine that Wu Wudi was actually the peerless evildoer who passed through the five-story Pan Wu Pagoda.


    They don''t want to believe this, but the facts are in front of them, so they can''t help but not believe it.


    "Impossible, that Wu Wudi is just a despicable and shameless little thief, what kind of ability is there to pass the fifth floor of the trial tower, what a joke." You Wan Poison Sect disciple shouted, feeling that this is unrealistic.


    "That''s right, that kid must have resorted to some despicable means to make the trial tower send out such a signal. It may not be that he passed the fifth floor of the trial tower."


    "That''s right, that fellow likes to play tricks and tricks the most, but his strength is not much."


    Many Western Universe talents also don''t believe that this kind of thing will happen. If they admit it, doesn''t it mean that Wu Wudi is above all of them? How can they be convinced? !


    "Shut up, a bunch of idiots, don''t come out to embarrass yourself if you don''t have knowledge."


    Hearing this, someone cursed and said with a sneer: "This is a trial tower built by the saints, whoever can find a flaw, even if they really find a flaw, it is the opponent''s strength.


    After countless years, I don''t know how many arrogances have wandered around, they couldn''t find a flaw, only Wu Wudi found it, it wasn''t strength, or something. Is it so difficult to admit that others are powerful? "


    A group of people were very dark and speechless, and they also admitted in their hearts that Wu Wudi was so powerful.


    But this Wu Wudi is a super-wanted criminal in the Western Universe, and he has done heinous things. If they say something that praises Wu Wudi, it is better to kill them.


    "No, the threat of Wu Wudi is too great."


    "Passing through the fifth floor of the Panwu Trial Tower is something that countless evildoers in history have been unable to do."


    "Even with the addition of many monsters in ancient times, this Wu Wudi can still be ranked among the best."


    "That''s why you are so arrogant, calling yourself Wu Wudi?"


    "You can''t underestimate this kid any more. You have to deal with him as your life and death enemy. Otherwise, if you continue to grow up with him, you will no longer be able to deal with him."


    "Since he has passed the fifth floor of the trial tower, it means that he will come out of it soon. At that time, he must be captured and stripped alive to make him look good."


    "It is said that passing the fifth-floor trial tower will get a huge reward, and this martial arts trial tower is even more famous. I don''t know what kind of reward he got from it?"


    "Hmph, no matter what the reward is, if you kill him, the reward on him will belong to us."


    There were bursts of murderous light in everyone''s eyes, and they wanted to kill and steal. Even if they couldn''t pass the fifth floor of the trial tower, they could kill Wu Wudi and get the treasure left by Panwu sage.


    Thinking of this, many people showed greedy looks on their faces. Now they are not only out for revenge, but also for the mysterious treasure on Wu Wudi.


    Although they didn''t know what it was, the things left by Saint Pan Wu must be extremely precious.


    And the news that Wu Wudi had passed the Panwu Trial Tower on the fifth floor spread throughout Panwu City in an instant.


    Then with Panwu City as the center, this news was quickly spread to all parts of the universe, and was known by countless powerful forces. This kind of spread speed is not so fast even at the speed of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping finally came out of the Panwu Trial Tower. He had digested the mystery of the Panwu Sutra, but he could only practice this unique skill when he was promoted to the Guizhen Realm.


    So he immediately decided to leave the virtual network, practice behind closed doors, and advance to Guizhen Realm.


    However, he had just left the Panwu Trial Tower and came to an open space outside, and he immediately discovered that at some point, the Panwu Trial Tower was already filled with dense crowds, the number of people at least exceeded five million.


    Although some of them were watching the show, most of them were his enemies, all of them showed their murderous intent unabashedly, like a pack of wolves, staring at him.


    "So many people are watching me, don''t you all know that I passed the fifth-floor trial tower, you admire me very much, and want to ask for my autograph?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked around, "Let me remind you first, the autograph is Yes, but you need to collect money, one million universe coins for a signature, and it can also be auctioned."


    Many people in the East Universe were speechless. This deadly liar wanted to cheat money even when he was about to die. !


    "Sign your sister!"


    The first person to speak was a direct disciple of the Wandu Sect, who cursed loudly: "Wu Wudi, do you know that your death is imminent? When you came to the Southern Universe, you committed all kinds of crimes and were brutal, killing the creatures of twenty planets in our Southern Universe." , this feud cannot be shared. Today I want you to pay in blood."


    He showed a look of doing justice for the sky.


    Many disciples of the Wandu sect were also very emotional. They have always been chased and killed by others, shouted and killed, and acted on behalf of the heavens.


    It seems that at this moment, their ten thousand poisonous families have become famous and decent.


    It has to be said that they are very comfortable in their hearts, and it is no wonder that those decent disciples of famous schools like to slay demons and demons so much.

 Chapter 1685

    "Isn''t your Ten Thousand Poison Sect just a sect of demons, who do all kinds of evil? Destroying planets, killing people and stealing goods, that''s your specialty. Why are you still accusing me? We should be in the same group."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the many disciples of the Wandu Sect.


    "Go away, who is with you, the devil."


    A direct disciple of the Wandu Sect yelled: "Although our Wandu Sect is a demonic sect, we still have a bottom line, where a peerless devil like you only takes killing for pleasure.


    The most important thing is that you killed people from our Wandumen territory. Even Sanjiangshui can''t wash away such hatred. It''s too late for you to want to have a relationship with our Wandumen. "


    Many people were surprised, it seems that this Wu Wudi is really a peerless devil, even the powerful, famous, and so-called brutal disciples of the Wandu Sect are ashamed of themselves, calling him a devil, killing him Then fast.


    It is conceivable that the opponent''s ferocity is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary devils.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    At this time, a genius of the Western Universe Elephant Clan jumped out: "Do you remember that I, the elder of the Elephant Clan, Xiang Wanxu and others, fought in the Longmu Secret Realm that day, you set a trap, broke the seal, and provoked the birth of a peerless monster?" , leading to the death of many elders of our elephant clan, and the fall of a large number of elephant clan talents, I will settle this account with you today."


    He stared at Xia Ping with awe-inspiring killing intent, almost solidified.


    "There is also the hatred of my antelope clan. You humiliated our antelope clan in every possible way that day. You stripped off the hair of our antelope clan''s pride and humiliated you so much. I can''t wait to skin you and cramp you."


    "Add me, my peacock tribe also feels the same for the antelope tribe, and I hate this bastard Wu Wudi."


    "Damn Wu Wudi, taste the anger of my fire bear clan today and see how terrifying this anger is."


    One by one, the Tianjiao of the Western Cosmos race stood up. They stared at Xia Ping with fire in their eyes, and told the grievances between themselves and Xia Ping. This is an endless hatred.


    Many people from East Universe were stunned when they heard it. They were so ashamed that they were too embarrassed to jump out now. After all, what happened to them was not so miserable, but they were just cheated out of money, which was nothing at all.


    But these people in the western universe are different from those in the southern universe. People from one planet to another died. This Wu Wudi has a bloody feud with them.


    Compared with such conflicts, the conflicts between them and Xia Ping are not on the table at all.


    "Why bother? When is it time to repay the injustice? The Buddha also said this sentence. Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. Hatred can''t solve any problems." Xia Ping had a look of compassion and dissuaded the group of people from letting go of their hatred.


    "Talk about your uncle."


    An elder of the Arhat tribe stood up and cursed: "Who told you to pretend to be an Arhat, do you know how much damage I have suffered to my Arhat and Buddhism because of your stupid actions. Let us put down the butcher knife, Let your sister go, now the Buddha is on fire, and I can''t wait to kill you myself."


    His eyes spewed fire, like a vajra''s wrath.


    Because Xia Ping pretended to be a member of the Arhat tribe, he committed many evil deeds. Afterwards, the major races in the western universe asked them to hand over Wu Wudi.


    Of course they couldn''t hand it over at all, and they couldn''t find Wu Wudi either.


    As a result, under pressure, the Arhat tribe signed the alliance under the city in a very humiliating manner. I don''t know how much they lost. It is conceivable that the Arhat tribe hated Xia Ping and wanted to suppress it immediately and permanently.


    If this bastard hadn''t appeared, how could the Arhats have suffered such a heavy loss.


    Many people were in an uproar, and even the Arhats who are known as the best-tempered were angry. They wanted to kill Wu Wudi instead of turning him into a Buddha. Is it gone?


    "It seems that your five faculties have not been exhausted, the Dharma is not deep, and you don''t know how to let go. You should go back and recite the scriptures, otherwise you will definitely fall into the hell of Avici, and you will never be able to be reborn forever."


    Xia Ping clasped his hands together, as if he was an eminent monk.


    "Shut up Wu Wudi, don''t pretend to be a Buddhist disciple here."


    At this time, an elder of the angel family also stood up: "Let me ask you, the angels of Oliver and Harley, the elders of the angel family, also appeared in the Dragonwood Secret Realm, but they all disappeared and never left the Dragonwood Secret Realm. Didn''t you do something to them and kill them?"


    When the angels such as Oliver and Harley disappeared, the angel clan was shocked. After all, such an elder angel is considered a great combat power for them, but now they have no life and disappeared without a trace, which is okay.


    They immediately asked the elites of other races, but no one knew where Oliver and the others had gone, and they couldn''t even find their whereabouts. Even when the corpse beast came out, they were not seen.


    After thinking about it, the angels found that there was only one person who could make Oliver and the others disappear without a sound, and that was the super wanted criminal Wu Wudi. Only this kid had the motivation and strength.


    "Oh, Oliver and Harley, I have indeed met them. Under my persuasion, they had an epiphany and returned to heaven to meet God." Xia Ping said.


    Damn, see God, isn''t that death? !


    A group of people were stunned. They couldn''t believe that this kid said these words so lightly, and dared to kill these elders of the Angel Clan and offend the Angel Clan.


    Who doesn''t know that the angel race is the most narrow-minded, the kind who will take revenge, offend them, I''m afraid they will be chased and killed by the angels all over the universe, and they will never die.


    But if you think about it carefully, this guy is simply in debt, offending so many people, and offending the angel clan, I''m afraid it''s not a big deal.


    "Damn it, you bastard really did it."


    "Kill him, kill this human immediately."


    A group of angels were furious and full of anger. After searching for an unknown amount of time, they finally found the murderer who killed Oliver and Harley.


    Moreover, the murderer was so bold that he dared to admit it when faced with their questioning. That was simply not paying attention to them and looking down on their angels.


    That defiant attitude made them even more annoyed.


    "Hey, when is it time to retaliate? Is there anything you can''t sit down and talk about. If you can leave now, as if nothing happened, then I will be very grateful."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "There''s nothing to talk about about your sister."


    "When you''re dead, we''ll have to talk. We''ll go to hell and talk slowly."


    "Wu Wudi, don''t try to escape today. In order to capture you alive, we have dispatched experts to seal off Panwu City. You cannot fly with your wings. It is impossible to go offline."


    "That''s right, don''t think that this is a virtual network and you can escape. We have a lot of means to trap you in the virtual network forever, and you will not be able to escape for a lifetime."


    Everyone was full of murderous intent, staring at Xia Ping with confidence, making it difficult for him to fly.

 Chapter 1686

    "You are mistaken."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping sighed: "I''m not worried that I won''t be able to escape, but I''m worried that you will die here today, why bother to die here?"


    He showed a look of compassion.


    But these words made the popularity of those present go bad.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant."


    "Also said that we are here to die, Wu Wudi, even if you passed the five-story trial tower, you are not qualified to say such things."


    "Do it, crush him to death, and see if he dares to say such big words."


    All of a sudden, a group of people were furious, jumping like thunder, their eyes were red, like a bullfight.


    They are numerous, numbering in the millions, no matter how you look at them, they have an absolute advantage, but this kid actually said that they are here to die, whether it is arrogance or something.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen disciples of the Wandu Sect attacked. Black poisonous gas erupted from their bodies, and the poisonous gas condensed into poisonous snakes, as if endowed with spirituality, and bombarded them in all directions.


    Not only did they attack extremely quickly, but the poisonous gas contained strong toxicity. People around them all backed away in fright, so as not to inhale the poisonous gas and cause them to be involved as well.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he took a step forward, upright, without any concealment, and slapped out.


    Buddhist supernatural power - great mercy palm!


    This palm is golden, with a swastika symbol in the middle of the palm, and pieces of Buddhist scriptures faintly appearing, as if there are countless Buddhas chanting, and there are many visions around, and lotus flowers imprint the void and emit fragrance.


    With just one palm, the dozen or so disciples of the Wandu sect didn''t know what happened. They immediately felt the masculine, masculine, and terrifying palm force that destroyed everything.


    Boom!


    They let out a shrill scream, their bodies shattered like watermelons, torn apart, and instantly turned into nothingness, leaving the virtual space, and their souls were damaged.


    Even the power of the palm swept out, blasting hundreds of onlookers flying along the way, easily shaking them into serious injuries, and the wind of the palm left a trace of tens of kilometers.


    In the end, the palm print stayed on a high-rise building hundreds of meters high in the distance, and a golden palm print was abruptly blasted out. The reinforced concrete wall was in the shape of glass, and the swastika symbol was faintly imprinted on it.


    The entire high-rise building seems to be shrouded in golden light, as if being illuminated by Buddha''s light and being transformed, it is extremely miraculous.


    "Sure enough, it is the evildoer who passed the fifth floor of the Panwu Tower. His combat power is far superior to that of his peers, and he cannot be killed by illegal officials."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified. The so-called expert will know if you have something once you make a move. No matter how loud you speak, it is useless.


    But Xia Ping''s palm completely frightened them, this is a palm that ordinary Jindan Daoist can''t match at all.


    Even the onlookers felt trembling. This palm slap was really like a Buddha descending from the void.


    "Wu Wudi!"


    The many Arhats are also shocking. No one is more shocked than them. They think they are descendants of Buddhism, they have a deep understanding, and they know Buddhist martial arts like the back of their hands.


    But seeing Xia Ping''s palm shook their hearts. This is clearly a peerless demon, but he can actually display Buddhist martial arts to such an extent. Could it be that this demon has a deeper understanding of Buddhist scriptures than they do? But how is this possible? !


    They don''t want to believe such absurd things.


    "We alone are not his opponents at all. We must join forces and attack him together."


    "Immediately set up a large formation to trap him tightly."


    "Wheel fight, consume his mana."


    "Our people are endless, so we don''t believe that we can''t kill him."


    "There is no doubt that the victory must belong to us, and Wu Wudi will definitely die this time."


    Everyone was full of murderous intent. Even though Xia Ping showed strength far beyond the same level, he still couldn''t make them back down. The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands, no matter how powerful this kid is, he is only one person, and it is difficult to match them with so many forces.


    "Peach Blossom Formation of Ten Thousand Poisons!"


    Numerous disciples of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect made their move in an instant, tens of thousands of disciples appeared, scattered all over the place, each of them formed a formation node, and a terrifying large formation was instantly condensed.


    In an instant, this large formation covered dozens of miles, and pink peach blossoms were born around it, as if this area had turned into a peach blossom forest, colorful.


    But these are not ordinary peach blossoms, but peach blossoms that contain countless strange poisons in the world. When those peach blossoms fall down, they will corrode a piece of land impressively, and even permeate the poisonous gas, which can poison practitioners to death.


    Even creatures with poison-resistant bodies will be stunned by the peach blossom poison and unable to move.


    "Angel Liuhe Formation!"


    A group of angels also made a move. They were distributed in the Liuhe position. In an instant, a huge six-pointed star formation emerged, and endless holy light gushed out from their bodies.


    This gigantic formation is extremely powerful, gushing out one after another angelic light, which is also called the light of purification. When blasted out, it can completely purify the enemy and disappear into nothingness.


    "Fire Eight Square Formation!"


    This is the fire bear clan Tianjiao''s shot. Terrible flame mana poured out of them, and a huge flame formation enveloped all directions, absorbing the power of void flames.


    "Vajra Subduing Demon Formation!"


    Numerous monks of the Arhat tribe also took action. They were like glaring Arhats, performing the method of subjugating demons and subduing demons. Their bodies were full of golden light, just like a Buddha possessed.


    Buddha lights appeared one after another, piercing through the void, and countless Sanskrit scripts appeared faintly. Pieces of scriptures gushed out and turned into diamonds, suppressing the world with boundless power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many forces attacked at the same time, one after another super large formation superimposed, like worlds being crushed down, containing terrifying destructive power, they wanted to suppress Xia Ping in an instant, leaving him no room for turning around.


    "It seems that Wu Wudi is dead."


    The surrounding onlookers shook their heads and sighed when they saw this scene. Facing the bombardment and killing of so many Jindan real people, even if this Wu Wudi was an evildoer who passed the Panwu Trial Tower, it is impossible to escape.


    After all, if the number of people reaches a certain level, quantitative changes will lead to qualitative changes.


    No matter how evil a cultivator is, it is impossible to resist so many people, two fists are no match for four hands.


    "Forget it, since you are looking for your own death, then I will fulfill you and send you to the underworld."


    Xia Ping didn''t show any fear when he saw formations coming down, his eyes lit up, and with a whoosh, he took out a magic projection from his body - reincarnation pen.


    As soon as this magic weapon appeared, it immediately shone with golden light, vaguely containing the meaning of reincarnation, as if there was a seal of reincarnation circulating in the depths of the void, containing infinite mysteries and manifesting endless truth.

 Chapter 1687

    "Huh? What?!"


    "It''s a pen."


    "There is something wrong, what are you doing with the pen at the critical moment, writing a suicide note?"


    "Writing a fart, it''s all over this level, is it too late? There must be a conspiracy."


    Immediately, someone sensed that Xia Ping had taken out a magic weapon. Their spiritual sense was extremely keen, and they sensed the extraordinary aura emanating from this golden pen, which created a strong sense of threat.


    They didn''t believe that this kid took out a pen at this critical moment to write a suicide note, and he must have a big secret, so he took it out now.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with this group of people at all, he gripped the reincarnation brush tightly, poured his mana into it, and swiped lightly towards the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the reincarnation brush erupted with a terrifying sharp edge. It was a white cold light, as if it tore the sky in half, and it was terrifying.


    The one closest to Xia Ping was the Wandu Peach Blossom Formation of the Wandumen, and many disciples of the Wandumen were also the first to be hit by this white cold light.


    Immediately, they couldn''t even react, and the entire formation was torn apart like tofu, completely collapsing, unable to withstand such sharp force at all.


    Even the bodies of these Wandu sect disciples were hit by this sharp edge, and the incisions were smooth, as if they were hit by a peerless sharp sword, their hairs were blown off, and their entire bodies were cut in half.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The disciples of the Wandu Sect let out screams, and they suddenly realized that not only their bodies were cut in half, but even their souls were severely injured when they were hit by this sharp edge.


    Obviously, the power of this pen can damage their souls through the virtual network.


    If it is said that ordinary deaths in the virtual universe, their soul energy can be recovered after only one month of rest, but now it is possible to recover after at least three years of rest.


    "Go to hell."


    Instantly wiped out many disciples of the Wandu sect, Xia Ping didn''t stop. With Kunpeng wings on his back, he was extremely fast.


    He swiped lightly again, and seven or eight sharp forces appeared in the void, splitting the void, dividing yin and yang, and forming a terrifying killing net.


    Boom~~~


    The angel Liuhe array arranged by those angels was instantly defeated, and even their bodies were hit by these sharp forces, and they were cut into seven or eight pieces in an instant, dripping with blood.


    Endless white light bloomed from their bodies, it was angel light, trying to annihilate all energy attacks, but it was useless to the reincarnation pen, even the angel light was cut in half.


    With just one blow, these angels were wiped out, leaving no one behind.


    "The reincarnation brush is really too strong, it really is the reincarnation method that divides life and death."


    Xia Ping was very shocked. He felt that the power of this pen was beyond imagination. Even if it is sealed now, but with its own sharp power, it is enough to kill everything. It is comparable to a peerless spiritual weapon, a half-step holy weapon.


    He felt that with this pen, it was too easy to defeat the enemy.


    No matter what supernatural power the enemy uses, no matter what magic weapon they are wearing, as long as the reincarnation brush is lightly stroked, it can be cut into two halves and completely shattered.


    Even as he manipulated the writing brush, fully aroused the power of the reincarnation pen, every hair on the tip of the pen seemed to be able to arouse a sharp force, beheading everything, cutting yin and yang, drawing reincarnation, and setting the universe.


    It is impossible to imagine how terrifying the power of the reincarnation brush in its heyday is.


    But fortunately, the Samsara pen was sealed, otherwise, relying on the power of the Samsara pen in its heyday, one breath would be enough to suck all the magic power from his body and become a human being.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    "It''s too strong, we can''t resist it at all."


    "My God, I''m wearing a high-grade defensive spiritual weapon. With just one blow like this, I''m torn in half, and even my body is cut into more than a dozen pieces. I can''t stop it at all."


    "Holy artifact, this is definitely a powerful sacred artifact."


    "It''s too much, this is a foul, how can this bastard have a holy weapon on him, it''s not reasonable at all."


    "By the way, this may be the supreme treasure left behind by the Panwu Pagoda. It is the treasure he obtained through the Panwu Fifth Floor Trial Pagoda. It is the relic of the Panwu Saint."


    "Damn it, how could this devil get such a treasure? In this way, who else can resist his fierce power? The heavens are really unfair."


    Everyone howled, very unwilling, countless of them teamed up and set up a large formation, trying to quickly suppress this Wu Wudi, so that he would never be reborn forever.


    But the opponent just relied on a pen to kill everywhere and easily defeated them. How can they be convinced? It''s really not reconciled.


    But Xia Ping, regardless of whether the group of people are willing or unwilling, all enemies who dare to stand in front of him will be wiped out. He holds the reincarnation pen, killing wantonly like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    Every time he appeared, with a swipe of the reincarnation pen, a large formation collapsed, and the group of people suffered backlash, vomiting blood and being seriously injured.


    Then he swiped again, and these seriously injured people were cut into a dozen pieces, turned into a mass of fragments, suffered heavy injuries, and quickly disappeared into the virtual universe.


    "No, we are not his opponent at all."


    "This holy artifact is really too strong, standing in front of it is death."


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, and don''t make fearless sacrifices."


    "This magic weapon is so weird that it can even harm the soul of the main body. Even if the virtual universe is weakened, it won''t be of much use. Don''t die here in vain."


    A group of people fled, terrified to the extreme. They got the news that those who were beheaded by the reincarnation brush seemed to have suffered serious soul injuries, and some were seriously injured and fell into a coma.


    Although they didn''t die, they were worse than death. It''s an unbearable burden that they don''t even know how much resources and time it will take to make up for the severe trauma of their souls.


    Hearing this news, they were finally scared. Even if they stayed in the virtual universe, they didn''t necessarily have an immortal body, and there were still tyrannical treasures that could seriously injure their souls.


    "Well, the breath seems to be gradually getting stronger."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He found that as the reincarnation pen killed more enemies, the aura it emitted became stronger and stronger, and the first seal on it was gradually weakened.


    And the force of sharp edges one after another became more and more terrifying, those enemies couldn''t resist at all, and often a white light blasted towards them, and the group of people died.


    "So, devouring the soul, can you unseal the seal of the Samsara Pen and enhance the power of the Samsara Pen?"


    Xia Ping quickly figured out the reason, the reincarnation pen must have the ability to devour souls, and can keep it for himself.


    Thinking of this, he became even more excited. As long as he killed all these enemies, he believed that he would be able to unseal the Samsara Pen faster and increase the power of the Samsara Pen.

 Chapter 1688

    "Stop, Wu Wudi, we are the pride of the peacock tribe, do you want to fight us forever?! Stop now, maybe there is still a chance for relaxation."


    At this time, a group of peacock tribe''s arrogance tried to intimidate Xia Ping fiercely, and found a chance to escape. They knew that the magic weapon in this kid''s hand was terrifying and could hurt the soul.


    Therefore, they don''t want to die in Xia Ping''s hands, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t do it, but if you don''t listen, this is the end of disobedience. If you don''t hurt you, you don''t understand this truth." Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen and tapped it lightly.


    Boom!


    This white light instantly pierced through the large array arranged by the Peacock Clan Tianjiao, shattered like glass, and at the same time produced a terrible force of backlash.


    In the next second, this group of Peacock Clan Tianjiao let out a miserable scream, and they were all suppressed and killed by the reincarnation pen.


    And the reincarnation pen also devoured some of their leftover soul energy, and it seemed to be growing continuously.


    "Stop, Wu Wudi, we are innocent, we are onlookers, we have no grievances against you, don''t do anything to us." A group of onlookers shouted loudly, showing that they were innocent, they were just watching, and did not deal with it. Wu Wudi means.


    Seeing the death of batches of Tianjiao, they were terrified at the moment, fearing that Xia Ping would do something to them, die unexpectedly, and bring disaster to Yuchi.


    "Innocent? During an avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. Why don''t you understand this truth?"


    Xia Ping sighed.


    The reincarnation pen in his hand blasted up, shooting with cold lights one after another, intertwined in the void, forming a death net, cutting everything and shattering the void.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the Tianjiao who were hiding around were killed. Even if they tried to hide in the building, it was useless. A pen instantly tore apart a building and split his body in half.


    With just one breath, thousands of people were killed.


    "Forgive me, don''t kill me, as long as you are willing to let me go, I swear immediately, I will definitely back away from you in the future, and I will never deal with you again." Seeing Xia Ping''s fierce power, killing Jindan is like killing a chicken , Many Tianjiao were so frightened that they lost half of their courage, and quickly begged for mercy, hoping to survive.


    "Retreat? No, it''s better for you to die, so even if you want to deal with me, there is nothing you can do. And you swear it''s like farting, who would believe it."


    Xia Ping is merciless, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    As long as the reincarnation pen lightly shakes and a ray of light shoots out, no matter where they hide, no matter what magical powers they use to protect their bodies, they will be pierced instantly and their breath will be wiped out.


    This piece of land was severely peared by this force, completely destroyed, countless buildings were destroyed, and the land was full of potholes, just like the surface of the moon.


    And these people who begged for mercy were quickly wiped out and disappeared into the virtual network.


    "Ahhh, this peerless demon is vicious, cruel, and inhuman."


    "Fight against him, to the end, I don''t believe that his magic power is endless."


    "That''s right, we have a large number of people, we can pile him up to death, even if we have the holy artifact in hand."


    "Even if we beg for mercy now, this devil will never let us go. If so, then even if I die, I have to bite off a piece of his flesh."


    All Tianjiao gritted their teeth, seeing death as home, even if they wanted to beg for mercy now, this devil would not let him go, if this is the case, then he will fight him, and he will bite this kid even if he dies.


    "Want to work hard? You won''t die until you reach the Yellow River."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping shook his head and said: "If it is useful to work hard, what do you need a genius for, and what do you need a saint for?!"


    Boom~~


    In an instant, all the mana in his body was poured into the reincarnation pen, and every hair in his hair burst into white and holy light, as if thousands of sword qi had been aroused.


    Xia Ping held the pen of reincarnation, and the pen flew like a snake, swaying in the void.


    Immediately, a huge landscape scroll was drawn. This is a map of the country, mountains, and land, with hundreds of thousands of mountains, countless rivers, deserts, valleys, and even various birds and animals walking out of the depths of the mountains, lifelike.


    This degree of realism is simply a world recovery.


    Boom!


    With a slight wave of his hand, this map of Jiangshan Sheji was crushed from the void, covering tens of thousands of kilometers, just like a small world colliding with Panwu City.


    When this picture scroll landed on the earth, the mountains and rivers on it instantly turned into countless sword auras, frantically strangling, piercing through the void, and shattering the eternity.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The Tianjiao was caught off guard and let out screams. Their bodies were easily pierced like rags, dripping with blood, and there were broken limbs everywhere.


    Xia Ping didn''t care how these people begged for mercy, how desperate they were, how angry they were, he held the reincarnation pen, as if he was the king of Hades who judged the life and death of the heavens and all races, reaping their lives from a high position.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The sound of war drums roared throughout Panwu City, and every impact was extremely intense, impassioned, and exuded an incomparably tragic aura.


    The battle lasted for an entire hour, and almost all the people in a radius of 100,000 li disappeared. Half of Panwu City was almost destroyed by this battle, and there were broken limbs and broken bodies everywhere.


    As for the battle center, the only building that can stand still is the Panwu Trial Tower. That huge white tower seems to be eternal, no matter what happens, it cannot be shaken and remain immortal.


    Enemies such as the West Universe and the South Universe, who were originally extremely angry, could send experts in continuously to fight against Xia Ping, but now they dare not send people in anymore.


    Because of this battle, at least tens of millions of people died, and I don''t know how many Tianjiao were beheaded.


    Moreover, the aura on Wu Wudi''s body has not weakened at all, not only has it not weakened, but it seems to be getting stronger as he fights. This is an unbeatable super monster at all.


    They also quickly came to their senses. It is estimated that when all their reinforcements are dead, this kid''s mana will not be exhausted.


    Perhaps the way to deal with this kid is to use the holy weapon.


    The problem is that using the holy artifact is a big problem, and there is no way to use it without the consent of many elders.


    Even if they wanted to have a meeting now, it would be too late.


    This also caused them to no longer dare to send people over to die.


    "No one dares to come anymore?"


    Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen and stood on a piece of barren land, feeling as lonely as snow. It seemed that no one dared to fight him anymore, and the group of enemies who killed him were terrified.


    However, this battle also gave him a lot of benefits, allowing the reincarnation pen to swallow a lot of soul energy.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as Xia Ping moved his mind, he left the virtual network. Since no one dared to come again, there was no need for him to stay here. This time, all his goals have been achieved.

 Chapter 1689

    At this time, those Tianjiao who were beheaded by Xia Ping also left the virtual universe one after another, but they all let out miserable screams, with expressions of extreme horror on their faces.


    Because their souls were severely injured by the reincarnation pen, almost torn apart, and suffered almost irreparable injuries.


    "No, my soul, my soul was torn apart by that bitch."


    "My God, the soul has been torn apart, so how can it be recovered?! Let alone three months, even three years may not be able to recover naturally."


    "No, no, I originally planned to be promoted to the Guizhen Realm, and I have already reached the Golden Core Consummation Realm, but now it''s all over, my soul is damaged, there is no hope of promotion, my life is completely over."


    "Wu Wudi, ruin my future, you and I are at stake."


    "We must kill this bitch and avenge him. This time he has completely harmed us."


    "How did this happen? It''s obviously just a simple mission, why did it become like this? That kid didn''t die, but we have lost our blood for eight lifetimes. Is there any reason?"


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t be involved in this mission. Now it''s all right. I didn''t get any benefits, but instead made me feel all over. It''s over, this life is over, who can compensate me for the loss."


    All the Tianjiao were wailing, their grief and indignation reached the extreme, and their hatred for Xia Ping reached its peak.


    They thought they wouldn''t die if they stayed in the virtual network, but they didn''t expect that Wu Wudi had such a tyrannical holy weapon on him, killing them with heavy losses.


    Now even the soul has been severely injured, and some people have no hope of promotion in this life because of their damaged foundation.


    The so-called blockage of people''s wealth, such as killing their parents, has now ruined their future and shattered their further hopes. Such resentment can hardly be described in words.


    Some Tianjiao were so regretful that their guts turned green. If they had known that Wu Wudi was so cruel, they would not have been involved in this mission if they were killed. They would have suffered such a loss instead of gaining any benefit.


    After all, in order to recover from the wounds on the soul, the resources that need to be consumed are beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is possible to go bankrupt.


    It is conceivable that they regret now and wish to turn back time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Xia Ping destroyed half of Panwu City in this battle, and the news of killing tens of millions of people was quickly spread, letting countless people in the universe know, even if someone wanted to hide it, they couldn''t hide it at all.


    This news also completely shocked the world, leaving countless people stunned.


    "This Wu Wudi is really too powerful, a peerless devil."


    "Under the First World War, tens of millions of people were killed. If it was in the real world, it would be a river of blood. I don''t know how many talents have fallen. Thinking about that scene makes me tremble."


    "Hmph, don''t think that Wu Wudi has never done this kind of thing before. I remember that not long ago he went to the Southern Universe and entered the territory of Wandumen. As a result, twenty commercial planets were destroyed, and trillions of human beings disappeared."


    "Of course, those human beings are just ordinary human beings, and they don''t have as much influence as they do now. After all, the creatures in Panwu City are at least at the Treasure Refining Realm level, and most of them are Jindan Daoist."


    "And those who were killed by Wu Wudi didn''t feel well. It is said that their souls were torn apart by the power of the holy weapon. If they hadn''t stayed in the virtual network, they would have died long ago."


    "Isn''t it? Even so, their souls were damaged, and they couldn''t log in to the virtual universe for at least three years. Moreover, some people''s foundations were damaged, they could no longer be promoted, and their futures were ruined."


    "Sure enough, he is a peerless devil. I didn''t expect to commit such a heinous crime just in the virtual network."


    Everyone was shocked by this news, and there was a lot of discussion. They were afraid of the name Wu Wudi, as if they had seen the birth of a peerless devil who ruled the universe.


    Many families have warned their own clansmen that if they encounter the devil, Wu Wudi, they should run away quickly, and they must not fight him forcefully, otherwise, it may be a disaster of extermination of the clan.


    Xia Ping''s battle completely shocked countless people.


    Even if there is a wanted warrant with a generous reward, they still have to weigh their own abilities, otherwise, they will not hunt down the wanted criminal, but send them to death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Wandu Sect of the Southern Universe, the Xuantian Sect of the Northern Universe, and the high-level bosses of many races in the Western Universe also received the news. Their faces were all as black as coal, and the clouds were dense.


    "This Wu Wudi is getting more and more dangerous."


    "He has now passed the fifth floor of the Panwu Trial Tower, obtained the supreme treasure, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds."


    "There is no doubt that his aptitude is extremely astonishing. He is the seed of a saint. If he does not die, he will become holy."


    "Furthermore, he enslaved a horrible monster like a corpse beast, and he still has a holy artifact in his hand. If it takes time to sanctify him, that''s okay. Is there anyone else who can do anything to get him?"


    "Originally it would be best for such a person to be a friend, but unfortunately they are now enemies, so we must get rid of them. Otherwise, we will be in great trouble in the future, and we will be hunted down to the sky and have nowhere to go."


    "He must not be allowed to continue to grow."


    "Issuing a comprehensive arrest warrant, we must hunt down Wu Wudi, find his whereabouts, and kill Wu Wudi."


    The faces of many high-ranking bosses were solemn, and they immediately made a decision. If they wanted to pursue and kill Wu Wudi with an unprecedented force, they must get rid of this unprecedented enemy.


    Otherwise, they would have trouble sleeping and eating, and the current Wu Wudi already has a slight ability to shake the foundation of their rule.


    Whether it is the opponent''s aptitude to pass the Panwu Trial Tower, or a terrifying monster like a corpse beast, it is enough for them to raise Xia Ping''s danger to an unprecedented height.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, one message after another was passed on. Countless forces in the universe were at work. It was necessary to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts. A dense net covered it, so that Wu Wudi had nowhere to escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of the universe, one after another tyrannical divine thoughts are intertwining and communicating with each other. They are the thoughts of saints, and they have also received various news about Wu Wudi.


    "Old friend, someone has obtained the inheritance of Panwu Sage."


    "How many years have passed, has someone finally obtained the inheritance of Pan Wu''s old friend? Congratulations, it seems that our human race will definitely have an extra tyrannical saint in the future."


    "Haha, there are still people who can pass such a difficult test. The old man thought that no one could pass, but I want to see what that junior looks like."


    "However, that kid seems to have caused quite a bit of trouble, offended many forces, and made a lot of noise."


    "It''s just a small fight between the juniors, it''s nothing."


    "Do you want to stop their nonsense?"


    "No need, this is also a tempering, how can you become a saint without tempering."


    "Well, then look forward to it, pay attention, and hope he can give us a surprise."


    "Wait and see."


    The saints chatted and quickly returned to calm.

 Chapter 1690

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    Xia Ping stayed in a quiet room, meditating cross-legged.


    drop!


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have provoked a large number of enemies such as the Western Universe. This time, you have obtained a total of 30 hatred crystals. I hope you can continue to work hard."


    Thirty hate crystals? !


    There was a gleam in Xia Ping''s eyes. He also knew that he would definitely get a lot of hatred crystals this time. It seemed that it was more than he imagined. This time, many people probably hated him to the bone.


    However, being able to make up for the hatred crystal that he had learned from the Panwu Zhenjing before was a huge gain.


    However, he is not in the mood to pay attention to these now, because he feels that at the critical moment when he is breaking through, the primordial spirit deep in the golden core seems to be about to be conceived.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping took out a large number of spiritual stones, elixir and other treasures from his body, and used the sun furnace to refine these resources in an instant, transforming them into majestic energy, instilling them into the body, and being absorbed by the golden core.


    Stream after stream of pure energy poured into it, like rivers entering the sea, and the golden core in his body burst into endless golden light, which was extremely miraculous, and pieces of ancient scriptures faintly appeared on the surface of the golden core.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the energy of the golden core in his body seemed to be saturated.


    Clap clap! !


    Immediately, the huge golden elixir made a crackling sound, and the incomparably hard shell of the golden elixir shattered like an egg shell, and countless pieces fell down.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a figure came out from the depths of the Golden Core, completely naked, the appearance was exactly the same as Xia Ping, the energy of the whole body was condensed, communicating with the world, it seemed to cause the tremor of the energy channels of the world.


    Those shattered golden elixir fragments also instantly merged into the body of this figure, and a large amount of energy was infused into it, which also made this figure completely condense into substance from virtual to real.


    Standing on a lotus flower, it exudes a god-like breath. It seems that there are immortals blowing conch shells and drums vaguely, as if the Buddhas of the heavens are chanting sutras, and it seems that ancient ancestors are praying.


    Many visions appeared around Xia Ping, and the vitality around him also condensed into essence, turning into blossoming energy lotuses, falling from the sky.


    soul!


    There is no doubt that this is the supreme spirit that Xia Ping condensed!


    "Return to the Realm!"


    Xia Ping knew in an instant that he had finally made a breakthrough, was promoted to Guizhen Realm, and gathered his primordial spirit. This process was extremely smooth, without any waves, as if it happened naturally.


    This is also because his savings are too deep and his foundation is perfect, so it is natural to condense his soul, and there will be no accidents.


    "Is this the primordial spirit?"


    Xia Ping felt that his primordial spirit was in the depths of his purple mansion, it seemed to be his other body, his consciousness was immersed under the primordial spirit, he felt that his primordial spirit could shed his shell.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his primordial spirit broke away from his body, rising up into the midair like a shell of his soul, looking down at the surrounding land.


    He could clearly see his body sitting cross-legged on the ground, and he could also see the surrounding scenery.


    This is not to see with the eyes, but to perceive with the divine sense, so he observes at 360 degrees without any dead angle, which is like God''s perspective.


    He felt that even if his body was completely destroyed, he could survive independently for a long time with only the primordial spirit, and he could even take away other people''s bodies. This was the power of the primordial spirit, as if it was another level of life up.


    But taking away the body of others is a big taboo, and at the same time, because the primordial spirit and the body do not fit together, it will cause many problems. Therefore, unless it is a last resort and is on the verge of extinction, practitioners who have not returned to the real world are willing to take away the body of others.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping carefully comprehended the power of his primordial spirit. He found that after condensing his primordial spirit, he could swallow the power of the void anytime and anywhere, open up the dimensional space, and make up for the energy consumed in the body.


    In this way, he doesn''t need to breathe at all, and he doesn''t even need to eat. He can survive by directly devouring the vitality of the world.


    The so-called gods refer to the primordial spirit.


    So now he can cross the starry sky with his physical body, survive and fight in a vacuum state, even if the spaceship is destroyed, it is impossible to kill him.


    "What a wonderful primordial spirit."


    Xia Ping felt his soul, and he discovered more and more mysteries of his soul.


    Ordinary return to the true realm practitioners cannot let their souls leave their bodies for too long, which will cause the souls to weaken and be injured by various accidents, so if it is not necessary to separate the souls, don''t do it.


    But now that his soul has been out of his body for more than ten minutes, he still doesn''t feel any discomfort.


    He immediately discovered that this was the credit of the World Tree. At this moment, a tree of the world lived deep in his soul, and all the roots, branches, etc. on it had turned into the meridians, blood vessels, etc. of his soul. Wait, supporting the entire Yuanshen.


    Because of the World Tree, his primordial spirit is extremely stable, like a big tree stuck in the soil, even if it encounters a violent storm, there will be no problems.


    Therefore, he can take as long as he wants the primordial spirit to leave the body.


    "Communication dimension."


    Xia Ping also found that it was easier for him to communicate with the dimensional space. Even without the assistance of the World Tree, he could easily perceive the unique and powerful dimensional spaces deep in the void.


    However, with the assistance of the World Tree, he can go deeper into the dimensional space and perceive powerful dimensional worlds.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, his primordial spirit vibrated, the tree of the world trembled, and each branch plunged into the void, extending to the depths of the dimension, opening the channels of each dimension.


    Immediately, above Xia Ping''s head, hundreds of thousands of black holes suddenly appeared, densely packed, and it looked scalp-numbing. These black holes are all space passages connected to the dimensional world.


    Rumble~~~


    The roots of the World Tree trembled and pierced into these dimensional spaces, creating a terrible suction force. Immediately, a huge amount of energy gushed out from these dimensional spaces, pouring down like a flood.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a place of energy tides has been formed in a radius of thousands of miles. These pure and majestic energies are instilled in him as if they don''t need money.


    The Zifu space in his body, which was originally in a dry state, was supplemented by these energies and immediately filled up, as if the earth had suddenly encountered a flood after three months of drought.


    "It''s so cool."


    Xia Ping was very excited. The energy devouring the dimensional space like this was like taking tens of thousands of years of elixir, and it was the kind that didn''t cost money, and it was instilled in his body crazily.


    With the growth of energy and magic power in his body, his aura is also rising steadily, like a god, majestic like a prison.

 Chapter 1691

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has completely stabilized the initial state of Returning to the True Realm. At this moment, his body has also undergone earth-shaking changes. He has completely transformed and become extremely powerful. His muscles are as crystal clear as glass, and his whole body is spotless.


    This is the state of returning to nature.


    Moreover, after he was promoted to Guizhen Realm, his mana and spiritual power were more than ten times stronger than before, and the space of the Purple Mansion was also fully expanded by ten times.


    Originally, it would take a lot of time and pills to fill the entire Zifu space.


    However, Xia Ping communicated with the dimensional space and absorbed a large amount of dimensional energy. It took only a few days for the Zifu space to reach a full state, and the mana was as turbulent as the ocean.


    At the same time, his primordial spirit also displayed all kinds of miraculous powers. The martial arts supernatural powers in his body condensed into talismans, which merged into the depths of the primordial spirit one after another, and densely packed runes appeared.


    Looking from a distance, it seems that a piece of ancient scriptures was born in his body.


    Even every leaf on the tree of the world in the depths of the primordial spirit seems to have turned into a magical talisman, which contains infinite power, making the power of the primordial spirit even greater.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping punched lightly, and bombarded towards the front. Immediately, the wind of the fist shook, and the distance was blasted into a crack of tens of kilometers in an instant, and the mountains were beaten into powder.


    He felt that his mana was more than ten times stronger than when he was in the Jindan state.


    However, it is not all good to be promoted to the Guizhen Realm, because the cultivator has transformed from the golden core to the primordial spirit, so the cultivator himself cannot explode himself, and loses the power to die with the enemy.


    But after condensing the primordial spirit, the life-saving ability is greatly increased. Even if the body is blown up by the enemy, the primordial spirit can escape quickly, and even be reborn.


    From this point of view, the life-saving ability of the Guizhen Realm is many times greater than that of the Golden Core Realm. After all, the self-explosion of the Golden Core is just to die with the enemy. Once it explodes, you will die, and resurrection is impossible.


    "Panwu Zhenjing."


    At this time, Xia Ping remembered the god-level exercise Panwu Zhenjing that he had obtained from the Panwu Trial Tower.


    Once he succeeds in cultivation, he will immediately have nine primordial spirits and nine spaces of the Purple Mansion. At that time, the magic power on his body will be so thick that it will frighten people to death, and practitioners of the same level can wipe it out with a single punch.


    However, it is not that simple to successfully cultivate the Panwu Zhenjing. The first step is to split its soul into nine parts.


    But splitting the primordial spirit is an extremely dangerous thing, not to mention whether it can be successful, even if it is successful, it will make the primordial spirit extremely weak, and I am afraid it may not be able to recover in hundreds of years.


    Therefore, if you want to practice successfully, you must have treasures that can repair the soul and enhance the energy of the soul. While splitting, you must repair the injuries on the primordial spirit.


    "It seems that the system needs to be exchanged for some treasures that enhance the energy of the soul."


    Xia Ping intends to use the system to exchange soul treasures to assist him in practicing the Panwu Zhenjing.


    "Host, you don''t need to exchange at all, the angel crystal on your body is the best soul treasure." At this moment, the voice of the system came out.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He got a lot of angel crystals, and even had two angel crystals in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    However, after thinking about it, he couldn''t find a way to use the angel crystal.


    "certainly."


    The system said: "Each angel crystal is the most essential energy of angels, condensing all their soul energy, if the angel crystal is not destroyed, they can be resurrected again through the angel crystal in time.


    If the host can refine the soul energy deep inside these angel crystals, then it must be able to meet the host''s needs for practicing the Panwu Zhenjing, but there is a problem. "


    "what is the problem?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The angel energy in the angel crystal has impurities, and there is the will of the Lord inside."


    The system said: "If the host devours the energy crystallized by the angel, the more it swallows, the more will of the Lord will be on you. When the amount reaches a certain level, you will become an angel, become the slave of the Lord, and be enslaved forever .¡±


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded. He was not surprised at all. After all, angel crystals contain a lot of pure energy. There should be many people in the universe who know about it, but no one hunted angels and obtained angel crystals.


    Presumably those powerful forces also know the disadvantages of angel crystallization. If they join it and accidentally refine it, they will become the master''s slave and be enslaved forever. This is not a treasure, but a trap.


    This is also the reason why those angels are not worried about losing their angel crystals to the outside world. They are not afraid of the other party devouring the angel crystals. If there are too many angel crystals, the other party will become the master''s servant.


    "Who is the Lord?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "The Lord is the source of angels, unspeakable, unexplainable, unspeakable."


    The system does not explain.


    "Since you said these things, is there any way you can erase the impurities in the angel crystal?"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    "Ten hate crystals."


    The system''s answer is also very simple.


    "Erase it."


    Xia Ping nodded, anyway, it''s just Ten Hatred Crystals, which is the key to whether he can successfully practice the Pan Wu Zhenjing, so he can''t be stingy here.


    With a whoosh, he waved his hand and immediately released the angel crystal on his body.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a mysterious force descended from the void and bombarded these angel crystals, erasing all matter like a destructive divine light.


    "ah!"


    "Bleaser, how dare you blaspheme the Lord!"


    "The Lord will not let you go, human, you are dead."


    "Under the eyes of the Lord, no one can hide. Human beings, I will wait for you to die."


    There were shrill screams from the depths of these angel crystals. They made unwilling voices, and there were faint angel phantoms emerging, among which were the figures of the elder angels such as Oliver and Harley. They seemed to be attacked by the world''s biggest The torture is like a thousand cuts, pierced and obliterated by rays of light.


    In just a moment, these screams ended and stopped abruptly, and the soul will in the depths of the angel crystal quickly turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in this space.


    "Cleaned up."


    The system replied.


    "Sure enough, there are tricks."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he secretly rejoiced that he had a system in his body, otherwise, if he used these angel crystals rashly, he might have fallen into the enemy''s trap without knowing it.


    His spiritual consciousness penetrated these angel crystals, and it really didn''t have the weird and mysterious feeling before. Now they are just pieces of pure energy without any weird impurities.

 Chapter 1692

    "call!"


    Xia Ping meditated with his legs crossed, took a deep breath, and circulated the Pan Wu Zhen Jing, his consciousness was immersed in the primordial spirit.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, he sensed that his primordial spirit appeared in the depths of the Zifu space. This space is endless, with no boundaries at all, and the surroundings are filled with purple chaotic airflow.


    And the Zifu space is just a small world in this boundless world. This is the real sea of ??consciousness, boundless, as vast as the universe.


    Anyone''s sea of ??consciousness is so vast and boundless, with infinite potential, but ordinary people can only open up a small place, and it is impossible to use it all.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the space of Xia Ping''s Zifu trembled, and countless information streams poured down from the void, which were golden talismans, and then quickly gathered together to form a golden giant axe.


    This golden giant ax contained terrifying sharp power, appearing in this chaos, it seemed that even the chaotic airflow could easily split in two.


    And this is the Panwu Separation Ax condensed from the Panwu Zhenjing. Only by condensing this giant ax can the Yuanshen be divided.


    "segmentation!"


    With Xia Ping''s thought, the golden giant ax in the depths of the Zifu immediately slashed towards his soul, and with a bang, his soul was instantly split in half.


    Immediately, this primordial spirit, which was originally the size of a person, instantly turned into two half-person-high primordial spirits, and the panwu splitting ax had already divided his primordial spirit into two halves.


    "Sure enough, he was injured."


    Xia Ping could feel that his primordial spirit had suffered moderate injuries, as if there was an extra scar in the depths of his primordial spirit. If he didn''t deal with it, it might cause irreparable injuries.


    Refining!


    Without hesitation, he immediately took out the angel crystals on his body, and instantly refined the three angel crystals of the return to the true state, and a large amount of soul energy rushed into the space of the purple mansion and instilled them on the two primordial spirits.


    Being nourished by the energy of these angelic souls, the injuries on Yuanshen''s body are also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the two Yuanshen, the size of half a person, grow up like blowing up balloons, turning into the size of ordinary people.


    He felt that the weakness of his soul disappeared without a trace, replaced by a sense of fullness and satisfaction.


    "open up!"


    After stabilizing the second soul, Xia Ping quickly carried out the second step, which was to open up a new Zifu space.


    Because each primordial spirit can only live in one Zifu space, and the new primordial spirit needs to live in the new Zifu space. This is like giving birth to a son who needs a new house to form a new family when he grows up in the future. .


    Boom~~


    I saw the second soul appearing in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. He was holding a Panwu splitting axe. He exuded a powerful aura. He slashed towards the chaos, and suddenly burst out with terrifying power, sweeping endless storms, roaring rattle.


    Immediately, the area with a radius of thousands of kilometers was split open, and the surrounding chaotic air flow flew towards the distance. This area formed a space where nothingness forbids quiet.


    "Chance."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a glimmer of light, knowing that this is a great opportunity, he circulated the mana on his body and instilled it into this new Zifu space. It took only a moment, and a large amount of mana poured into this space, and the mana turned into liquid , flowing in it, turning this space into a vast lake.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping communicated with the dimensional space, opened the dimensional channels one by one, swallowed a large amount of energy, and devoured these energies crazily, and this newly opened space trembled.


    Countless turbulent energies rushed in and quickly transformed into mana, and this mana lake also expanded rapidly, and it began to spin rapidly, forming a huge vortex.


    Under his control, the vortex of this lake rotates faster and faster. When it reaches a certain level, it is like an awl, drilling down into the depths of the chaotic void, constantly opening up the chaotic void.


    Immediately, the depth of the lake deepened by more than a thousand times, and even the area of ??the lake also increased sharply, rapidly growing into a sea, boundless, swallowing the chaotic airflow around it.


    This ocean is still slowly rotating, and the vortex deep in the center is even more powerful to the extreme, and it is even slowly becoming stronger, which also makes the area of ??the ocean expand towards the surroundings.


    And the color of the seawater has also become deeper, and the mana born has become more pure.


    Whoosh!


    The second soul flashed, and instantly merged into the center of the ocean, as if it had become the god of the ocean and the absolute master of this space.


    The whole sea also suddenly quieted down, as if the storm in this sea was calmed down by the gods.


    Because of the integration of Yuanshen, this space also has a space barrier, as if the cornerstone has been successfully forged, completely stabilized, isolated from the outside world, and formed a new Zifu space.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed excitement. Although he had already comprehended the Pan Wu Zhenjing, before he succeeded, he was always worried about what might happen. Now that everything has ended smoothly, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This is enough to prove that the Panwu Zhenjing is absolutely genuine and priceless.


    He felt that his primordial spirit was twice as strong as before. Although he was the second primordial spirit, at critical moments, he could also merge into one and become even stronger.


    At the same time, his mana has been fully doubled compared to before, and he has a second Zifu space.


    However, it is also a tough battle to develop the third soul, the fourth soul, and so on.


    Because every time he opens up a primordial spirit, he needs to consume twice as much soul energy as the previous one. By analogy, when he opens up the ninth primordial spirit, the soul energy that needs to be consumed is simply astronomical.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping obtained a large number of angel crystals, most of which were angels of the Faxiang Realm, and there were even two crystals of the Angels of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    In particular, the energy contained in the angel crystals of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is incomparable even if all the crystals of the Faxiang Realm are added up.


    And most of the Angel Crystals in the Realm of Returning to the Realm add up, and they are not as good as one Angel Crystal in the Realm of Dharma.


    After all, every time there is a big difference in the realm, the energy and quality of the soul are also very different.


    In fact, when the Panwu sage practiced the Panwu Zhenjing, he did not achieve it overnight. It took him tens of thousands of years to accumulate the resources to practice the Panwu Zhenjing.


    This is a very time-consuming technique for local tyrants, and it is not for local tyrants who cannot afford to practice it.


    It is estimated that even the direct heirs of the Saint family would have to go bankrupt if they wanted to practice this technique.


    However, since Xia Ping has these resources, naturally he doesn''t need to spend a lot of time, just practice directly.


    But with the experience of success for the first time, the second and third times are also a natural success.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the time for this retreat was beyond Xia Ping''s imagination, and half a year passed in a flash.


    After half a year, his nine primordial spirits were finally developed successfully.

 Chapter 1693

    Rumble~~


    The moment the Ninth Primordial Spirit and the Ninth Zifu space in his body were successfully opened up, Xia Ping''s body was shaken, and the entire consciousness sea space was completely stabilized.


    The nine Zifu spaces and the nine primordial spirits are distributed in nine places in the sea of ??consciousness, each occupying a corner, and the body naturally occupies the middle of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Indistinctly, the nine great Zifu spaces form strongholds one by one, each with wonderful dao marks that interweave and echo each other, forming a large formation of Panwu.


    It seems that as long as Xia Ping moves his mind, the nine primordial spirits can instantly merge into one and become Pangu.


    At this moment, he also had a premonition in his heart that no matter how powerful his soul was, it would be impossible to divide out a tenth soul, because nine is an extreme number.


    And the nine primordial spirits are also the limit of the human soul, and if one is divided, the entire primordial spirit will collapse and become a completely unconscious lunatic.


    Therefore, it is not that the more primordial spirits, the better. If there are too many, the essential power of the primordial spirit will be dispersed, causing the primordial spirit to weaken, damage the foundation, and prevent progress.


    "Now I am really too strong."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, feeling the tyrannical magic power on his body, which almost radiated out, distorting the air, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Originally, the mana in him was thick and frightening, and it was more than a thousand times stronger than that of ordinary human beings.


    Now that nine Zifu spaces have been opened up, the mana that he can hold is even more frightening. Even the beasts will be dumbfounded and find it incredible when they see his current situation.


    Because none of them can possess so much mana.


    It is estimated that even if a beast of the same level appears in front of him now, he still feels that he can use brute force to beat the opponent into a meat paste alive, and treat it as today''s dinner.


    Even if his martial arts realm has not improved much in the past six months, the improvement in combat power is simply not the same, it is a qualitative improvement.


    He can now beat ten of his previous self.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping lightly pointed and bombarded the ground, a terrifying aura blasted out, condensed into substance, like a peerless sword aura, instantly piercing the land for thousands of kilometers.


    As if this piece of land couldn''t bear the strength of his body, amazing cracks appeared one after another, completely separated, forming a huge abyss crack, bottomless.


    boom!


    He jumped up from the spot, stepped on his feet, and suddenly a deep pit of tens of kilometers appeared, and the surrounding ground was shaken so that dense cracks appeared, like a spider''s web.


    The whole person instantly jumped to a height of several thousand meters, like a cannonball, easily crossed mountains and almost reached the top of the sky.


    And this is only the explosive power of his body, not the use of mana. The strength of his body alone is enough to tear apart mountains, sink land, and reverse rivers.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping landed gently from a high altitude again, feeling his surging power, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Of course, his progress in the past six months is not only a simple increase of mana and strength by nine times, but his endurance has also undoubtedly increased by a thousand times.


    The nine purple mansions are constantly revolving and revolving, like nine stars, turning into a complete galaxy, and the speed of absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth is countless times faster than before.


    If someone wants to exhaust the mana in his body, he is talking in his sleep. Even if the other party is exhausted, don''t even think about seeing the day when his mana is exhausted.


    "The power of the primordial spirit is too strong."


    Xia Ping felt the nine primordial spirits in his body, and each primordial spirit could be compared with the previous primordial spirits. If they were fused together, the resulting soul power would not be as simple as one plus one.


    If the nine primordial spirits practice at the same time, the efficiency is also nine times that of ordinary practitioners.


    Of course, the price of condensing the nine primordial spirits is also very high.


    All the angel crystals in the Thunder Tribulation Realm on him were consumed, even one of the Angel Crystals in the Thunder Tribulation Realm was consumed, and only then did he manage to successfully condense the nine primordial spirits.


    That is to say, there is only one Thunder Tribulation Realm angel crystal left on him, and the rest have been swallowed and absorbed.


    He couldn''t even imagine what method the Panwu sage used to successfully cultivate the Panwu Scripture, and what method he used to obtain a large amount of resources.


    After all, Saint Panwu probably didn''t have as many cards as he had at the beginning. When he was in the Jindan state, he used tricks to kill a bunch of powerful angels, obtained a large number of angel crystals, and gained infinite benefits.


    The most important thing is that the Panwu saint should not be able to remove the impurities in the depths of the angel crystal, and it is estimated that the other party will not be able to swallow the pure soul energy of the angel crystal.


    Even if you get angel crystals, it''s useless.


    "Communication dimension."


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he immediately activated the power of the primordial spirit, and found that his primordial spirit was much stronger than before. Even without the help of the World Tree, he could still perceive the terrifying energy in the depths of the dimension.


    Immediately, the dimension of flame, the dimension of ice and snow, the dimension of thunder, the dimension of storm, the dimension of Wutu, etc., it seems that countless dimensional worlds are in the perception of his primordial spirit.


    Every dimensional world is mysterious and powerful, containing infinite energy. If these energies burst out at random, it is enough to destroy a galaxy and countless planets.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and his nine primordial spirits flew out of his body in an instant, standing in mid-air, the primordial spirit was between illusion and reality, faintly exuding divine power.


    I saw the hands of the nine primordial spirits forming seals, a large formation emerged, the void shook slightly, and instantly communicated with the dimensional world. Nine black holes were split in the void, each black hole was the size of a bucket, and nine dimensions were opened directly space channel.


    Immediately, wave after wave of terrifying energy brewed from these black holes, and seemed to be about to burst out, tumbling continuously, exuding a terrifying aura that made one''s heart palpitate.


    These energies are too powerful and violent, and they are infinitely destructive. If these energies are released regardless of the consequences, they may destroy a planet or a continent in an instant.


    If Xia Ping encounters an invincible and powerful enemy, he can immediately communicate with the dimensional world, release these dimensional energies, and destroy everything. This is a powerful killer.


    Ordinary return to the true realm practitioners can''t do such a thing at all. After all, they just communicate with the dimensional world, which will kill them, let alone open the dimensional world and let the energy inside pour out.


    Even a monstrous cultivator can only open a dimensional channel the size of a thumb, and it can only last for a few seconds. This time and the size of the channel cannot cause effective lethality at all.


    But Xia Ping is different. He can completely open the channel of the dimensional world, use the energy of these dimensional worlds, bombard and kill the enemy, and destroy the opponent invisible.

 Chapter 1694

    At this time, on the other hand, in the Shanhezhu space.


    Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu, and Su Mei also stayed in the Shanhezhu space for half a year, but they didn''t have nothing to do, so they could only sit here.


    Because Shanhezhu Space has a lot of resources inside, such as crystal fragrant rice, golden corn and other spiritual grains, as well as countless precious medicines, these things are invaluable to the outside world, even if the direct descendants of the super family want to Enjoyment also comes at a price.


    Not to mention, these resources seem to be free of money in the Shanhezhu space, and they are completely regarded as daily food, serving as their daily food.


    And there are also Taotie eating and drinking crazily, consuming dozens of tons every day, and they feel terrified when they see it. The daily food alone is not something ordinary families can afford.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping, other people wanted to raise a glutton, and they went bankrupt within a few days.


    Also because of the support of a large amount of resources, Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei''s cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. They are faster than before. They have been promoted to the late stage of treasure refining and are about to break through to the real fire realm.


    Moreover, a large number of spiritual grains are eaten as food, which also fills their bodies with spirituality, purifies their blood, improves their aptitude, and obtains infinite benefits.


    Even they can enter and exit the virtual network at any time, and they can search for duels with masters from all over the universe to increase their combat experience, which is many times better than when they stayed in Mingyue Pavilion.


    After all, there are intrigues everywhere in the Mingyue Pavilion. Every time they compete for resources, they need to beware of the fellow disciples and sisters.


    "This place is simply heaven."


    Su Mei said with emotion that she felt that she had been decadent in the past six months, and almost felt that the universe was a very beautiful and safe place, and she was not vigilant.


    The entire Shanhezhu space was perfectly built at this time, completely different from the Shanhezhu that Xia Ping had just obtained. After building with a lot of resources, this space is no different from the real world.


    Surrounded by a large number of spiritual valley farmland, spiritual medicine world, and many dense forests, lush and lush, the world''s spiritual energy is extremely strong, it can be called a holy place for cultivation.


    And the place where they are, was also built by the cat fairy using nano-engineering robots to build a huge human town, with power generation, water conservancy projects, sewage projects, etc., with all modern facilities, everything that one expects to find.


    Of course, there are not many people in this town now, not more than a hundred people.


    "Compared to Mingyue Pavilion, this place is indeed a paradise. I don''t know where he found so many treasures. It''s simply unimaginable." Qiu Xue also agreed, feeling very emotional.


    She is not a rookie who has just entered the universe. She has been in Mingyue Pavilion for several years, and she is very aware of the preciousness of these resources, such as golden corn, crystal fragrant rice, etc., which are not priceless, even a super family cannot have them. Such handwriting.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say it''s a glutton. It is estimated that even the saint family would not dare to say that they have a glutton. This is purely a prodigal behavior with too much money to spend.


    If a child of a certain family dared to do such a thing, he would be kicked out of the house by the angry family elders the next day. I have never seen such a prodigal.


    But Xia Ping dared to do such a thing, and he fed a glutton without any effort.


    If anyone knew these things, they would be dumbfounded with horror.


    "Hehe, it''s not only a paradise for cultivation, but also a paradise for men. I didn''t expect Xia Ping, a bastard, to be so corrupt that he even raised dozens of nuns."


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth, her teeth itching with anger, her beautiful eyes spit fire.


    She knows that there are many girls in the Shanhezhu space, all of them are from the major races in the universe, such as the angel race, elf race, rabbit ear race, arhat race and so on.


    Girls of every race are very beautiful and attractive, and there are dozens of such girls. It is conceivable that Xia Ping, a beast, has corrupt behaviors on weekdays, what an absurd guy.


    What kind of training space is this? It is clearly the harem place of this beast, the place where Bai Rixuan and so on.


    When she thought that this bastard was not doing good things all day long and was only going to arrest slave girls, she became very angry. That bastard had never seen him do serious things.


    "He may not be that good, in my opinion, those girls seem to be chunv."


    Su Mei giggled.


    "It''s still the same now. It''s just that he is very busy and doesn''t have much time. After he frees up time, you can see if those girls are still there. They must have been ruined. There are a lot of children."


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth.


    Su Mei and Qiu Xue were speechless and unable to refute. According to the character of the pervert, he would be reluctant to eat the meat in his mouth, and he has never seen a wolf that does not eat meat.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire space of Shanhezhu shook, causing a huge shock.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Nangong Wu was startled. For the past six months, the space of Shanhezhu has been calm. There has never been any accident. How could there be a sudden violent vibration.


    "Look, nine black holes appeared in that mountain range, which seems to have attracted the power of the dimensional space."


    Qiu Xue squinted her eyes, looked into the distance, and sensed that the nine black holes contained terrifying energy storms, including dimensional energy such as flames, ice and snow, thunder, Wutu, and water.


    These energies are extremely violent, majestic, and beyond imagination. Once these energies from the dimensional world pour out, millions of kilometers in a radius will be destroyed.


    It can be said that this is the real power to destroy the world, which is frightening.


    "Isn''t that the place where Xia Ping retreated?"


    Su Mei recognized that it was Xia Ping''s location.


    "Such an astonishing aura, could it be that he has left the seclusion? He was successfully promoted to the Guizhen Realm?" Nangong Wu guessed. In fact, half a year of seclusion is already long enough. No matter what kind of magical power is cultivated, there should be a result.


    "It must have been successfully promoted to the Guizhen Realm."


    Qiu Xue nodded: "This is the power to gather the primordial spirit and communicate with the dimension. No one can do it except the great power of the Realm of Returning to the True Realm. That is the ability that Jindan Daoist can''t match."


    She has read many cultivation secrets in Mingyue Pavilion, so she naturally knows the miraculous power of the Realm of Return to True Realm.


    "What an amazing momentum."


    Su Meimei''s eyes showed a gleam of splendor: "I have read many classics, but I have never seen a real person in Guizhen Realm who can open such a huge dimensional channel. This almost arouses the energy of the dimensional space. I think it is a Dharma image." Jing Da Neng is nothing more than that, as expected of Xia Ping."


    "The dimensional channel has disappeared. It seems that his retreat has been very smooth and successful."


    Qiu Xue also noticed that the nine dimensional passages also disappeared quickly, and the vision that caused the world to change also disappeared, returning to calm.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, a figure flickered over and appeared in front of them, obviously it was Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1695

    "Xia Ping!"


    When Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei saw Xia Ping coming in front of them, their beautiful eyes showed shocking expressions, because Xia Ping''s aura was too powerful now.


    If it was before, they could barely perceive the gap with Xia Ping, and felt that the other party was like an insurmountable mountain, but now it is completely different.


    They can no longer see the gap with Xia Ping. They can only perceive two greatnesses, which can only be described as greatness, like gods, beyond the scope of imagination.


    In fact, they have also seen many Elders in the Mingyue Pavilion who are equally unfathomable, but they are still incomparable to the current Xia Ping, and their strength is not in the same dimension.


    "I haven''t seen you in half a year, but you have gained a lot of weight."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and looked up and down the three of Qiu Xue.


    "Bah, whoever is fat, shameless."


    Qiuxue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei gave Xia Ping a mouthful, their teeth itched with anger, and their faces flushed red. They hadn''t seen each other for half a year. They thought Xia Ping would say something, but they didn''t expect to say that they were fat as soon as they opened their mouths. , It''s really unreasonable, which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, and he can''t speak at all, and he is very flat.


    But they are very guilty. They eat and drink in the Shanhezhu space for half a year, pamper them, and plant flowers and plants in their spare time.


    "By the way, in the past six months, how did you think about it, should you follow me, or go out on your own?" Xia Ping looked at Qiu Xue and the others, wanting to ask them about their plans.


    "Ask what are we going to do?"


    Nangong Wu gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping: "As a result, we left Mingyue Pavilion, became traitors, and became homeless. Do you still want to pat your ass and leave? You must take responsibility for this."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were also staring at Xia Ping, clearly swearing at him.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded: "Then you will follow me back to the Qiankun Sect, change your identity, and join the Qiankun Sect as my maid. I believe no one will dare to disrespect me."


    Qiu Xue and the others all knew Xia Ping''s status in the Qiankun Sect, a disciple of a saint, above all else, comparable to an elder of the sect, and also showed peerless talent, who dare not give face.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s life in Qiankun Sect is much more comfortable than theirs. Once he entered the sect, he would ascend to the sky in one step. They live so comfortably, but they are so miserable, often intriguing and fighting with a group of seniors and sisters.


    They were very unconvinced and very unwilling.


    "Of course, this is just a maid on the surface. In fact, your treatment is similar to that of Qiankun Sect disciples. You can come and go to Qiankun Star at will, and live on my Yanhuang Peak."


    Xia Ping said: "In the future, you will use Yanhuang Peak as your base. No matter where you go to take risks, there will be no major problems, and you can also contact Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru and Chu Rong, who happen to be in the same sect."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu all nodded, expressing their understanding that Xia Ping''s solution is the most appropriate at present. Although he left Mingyue Pavilion, he joined the Qiankun Sect, which is not a big loss.


    And there is Xia Ping, a disciple of the sage, as their backer. I believe no one dares to provoke them. I don''t know how many times more comfortable life in Qiankun Sect will be than in Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Okay, then let''s go back to Qiankun Star, and we haven''t been back for a long time."


    Xia Ping said immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    The Stars traveled across countless star fields, and finally arrived at Qiankun Star in the East Universe, and quickly landed on Yanhuang Peak, Xia Ping''s residence. The cabin door opened, and Xia Ping and others walked out of the spaceship.


    "Is this the headquarters of the Qiankun faction? It''s as impressive as Mingyue Pavilion."


    Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Nangong Wu stepped out of the cabin, looked at the surrounding environment, and felt the planet''s rich aura of heaven and earth, as well as the powerful restraining formation, which made people palpitate.


    They were also amazed. It seems that the strength of the Qiankun faction is no less than that of Mingyue Pavilion, and it may even be stronger to some extent. They can also see the real strength.


    After all, every holy school has a super hole card, and it will not be used until the critical moment.


    However, judging from the star domains governed, the Qiankun faction occupies six major star domains, while Mingyue only occupies three major star domains. Obviously, the Qiankun faction is twice as powerful as Mingyue Pavilion.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to rule the six star fields.


    "Master, who are these?"


    At this moment, the servants on Yanhuang Peak came over and said respectfully to Xia Ping, then they looked curiously at Qiuxue and the strange women.


    "Well, they are all the personal maids I brought back from my travels. In the future, they will be people on Yanhuang Peak. You take them down to register their identities and arrange a residence."


    Xia Ping said casually.


    Personal maid? !


    The faces of many servants were strange. Looking at these three stunning women, they also had some calculations in their hearts. They said they were personal maids, but in fact they were his concubines, the mistress of Yanhuang Peak in the future.


    However, for the true disciples of the Qiankun Sect and the chief disciples of the Beiming Sage, it is a matter of course to have a few concubines. As long as Xia Ping is willing, even three thousand beauties in the harem will be fine.


    Even as soon as she opened her mouth, princesses from countless kingdoms would jump over and recommend themselves as pillows.


    "Yes Master."


    The servants didn''t say much, and after receiving the order, they immediately went to arrange the residence of Qiu Xue, Nangong Wu and Su Mei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the news of Xia Ping''s return to Yanhuang Peak also spread throughout the Qiankun faction, and was known by many people.


    At this moment, on top of a mountain peak is the place where the three elders of the Ma family live. They are Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao, all of whom are powerful in the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    "Well, is that kid Xia Ping finally back? The old man has been waiting for a long time."


    "The opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm is imminent. I''m really afraid that the kid will go directly to the Tongtian Secret Realm if he doesn''t come back to Qiankun Star."


    "Come back at this time, God is helping us."


    "That kid just joined the Qiankun Sect not long ago. Going to the Tongtian Secret Realm is too wasteful. His Tongtian Token should be handed over to the old man, so that it will not be wasted."


    "Let''s go, go up to Yanhuang Peak and ask him for the Token of Tongtian."


    "But what if that kid refuses? You can''t make a big fuss in Yanhuang Peak, after all, the Beiming sage is his master."


    "The Saint Beiming would not care about this kind of thing, and he is still in retreat, and he can''t make a move. When he comes out of retreat, it''s a done deal, and he has nothing to do."


    "But this would offend the saint."


    "If you offend, you will be offended. Anyway, you won''t die. This is a matter of our chance. What are you afraid of?"


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s try to persuade him first, and give him some benefits. If he refuses, we can only do it. I believe he is also a person who knows the current affairs. According to his current strength, entering the Tongtian Secret Realm will also lead to death."


    "That''s right, we are also helping him, so as not to let the sect genius fall into the secret realm of Tongtian."


    "Stop talking nonsense, go to Yanhuang Peak immediately."


    Immediately, the three Qiankun sect elders of the Ma family on the mountain immediately set off for Yanhuang Peak.

 Chapter 1696

    Half an hour later, on Yanhuang Peak.


    "Well, are there elders visiting? Let them in."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to take a rest, but he didn''t expect to hear that an elder was visiting, so he temporarily gave up this idea and let the elder come in.


    After all, the opponent is a powerful person in the Faxiang Realm, and he is highly respected in the Qiankun Sect, and he has made great achievements through hard work, so he cannot be seen.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, three elders walked in directly from the outside. They were Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao. It has the power to comprehend the mysteries of the sun and the moon and move the planet.


    "Hello, Elder Ma, I don''t know why you suddenly came to the door?"


    Xia Ping got straight to the point and didn''t talk to them politely.


    He recognized the three elders of the Qiankun sect, all of whom were from the Ma family.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago, the Ma family was just an ordinary family, inconspicuous in the universe, and the head of the family was at most a Jindan real person, but suddenly Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, Ma Minghao and other three geniuses of the Ma family appeared. , They were united in spirit and joined the Qiankun faction together.


    As a result, they supported each other, progressed by leaps and bounds along the way, encountered many adventures, and now they have all been promoted to the Faxiang realm and become the elders of the Qiankun Sect, and the Ma family has also become a well-known big family of the Qiankun Sect, spreading branches and leaves.


    This also makes them become idols of many inspirational cultivation values.


    Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao looked at each other, without hesitation, they said directly: "As expected of Junior Brother Xia, it really is a quick talk, so let''s just say it straight, I believe Junior Brother Xia also knows that the Tongtian Secret Realm is still more than a week away The time will open, and it will be the time when all eyes will be on it.¡±


    "What? It will be opened in more than a week, so soon?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Junior Brother Xia doesn''t know? It seems that he usually practices hard and doesn''t know what''s going on outside." Ma Guowei smiled slightly, flattering him a little.


    "Oh, thank the elders for telling me about this, then I will go to prepare and go to the Tongtian Secret Realm to gain opportunities, and it will be a thousand miles a day." Xia Ping thought that the three elders came here to inform him of the opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm, and immediately clasped his hands.


    Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao twitched their mouths. They immediately knew that Xia Ping had misunderstood.


    This bastard thinks they are who the elders are, even if they really inform the news, they will not let the three elders of the Faxiang Realm come to inform, this is purely overkill.


    "Junior Brother Xia, you have misunderstood. We are not here to inform you about the opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm, but we have something to discuss with you." Ma Guowei said.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Junior Brother Xia got a Tongtian Token before. We want to buy it, so please make an offer." Ma Shengping revealed his real purpose for coming to Yanhuang Peak this time.


    "You want to buy it? But the Tongtian Token has long been bound to my soul, and no one else can use it." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the three elders to come here for this purpose.


    "It doesn''t matter, the three of us have a secret method, which can unbind your soul and the Tongtian Token, and let a new person become the owner of the Tongtian Token." Ma Minghao said that he has a secret method.


    In fact, they are not the only ones who have secret methods. Many forces in the universe have similar secret methods, which can unbind the Tongtian Token and allow other people to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm.


    It''s a pity that this requires the consent of the original owner to have a chance.


    However, some magic powers will force those who have the Tongtian Token to torture and torture them, and the other party will naturally be willing to give up the Tongtian Token.


    "Of course, we won''t let you suffer, we can give you enough compensation."


    Ma Shengping said that he would compensate Xia Ping and said very generously.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and said: "It''s true, then you can give me a heaven and earth strange fire, Qiankun Wanshou Dan, Baji Shenmu, Jiutianxi loam..."


    He named a series of treasures and looked at the third elder of the Ma family eagerly. If the other party can give him these treasures, then it''s not a big problem not to go to Tongtian Secret Realm, just sit back and enjoy the benefits.


    But the more they listened, the darker their faces became, as if they were coke. When they heard that the treasures were getting more and more outrageous, they couldn''t bear it anymore: "Enough, Junior Brother Xia, don''t talk about it anymore, we will take every one of these treasures out of your mouth!" No."


    "Not one of them? You have been elders for so long, and you haven''t found any oil or water? You are a bit incompetent."


    Xia Ping looked at the third elder of the Ma family with contempt, as if looking at three poor ghosts.


    "What incompetence, Junior Brother Xia, do you know that your demands are too much?"


    Ma Shengsheng suddenly exploded: "A kind of heaven and earth strange fire? You can figure it out, is it so easy to find heaven and earth strange fire? They are distributed in dangerous places in the universe, and they are close to death if they enter, and they have to be subdued, luck If it is not good, it will be burned to death. The strange fire is so easy to find, it has already been all over the street.


    Forget about heaven, earth and fire, you still want Qiankun Longevity Pill, do you fucking know what kind of elixir this is? That is a life-increasing elixir. It is priceless. Eating one can increase your lifespan by ten thousand years. Even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm are envious. Do you know how much it is worth? We broke everything and couldn''t afford it. "


    In addition, Baji Shenmu, Nine Heavens Breathing Loam, etc., which one is not a wonder of heaven and earth, the treasure of the universe, that is a treasure that money can''t buy, they still want to get it, and they are salivating.


    If they can get these treasures, they don''t need to take risks in the Tongtian Secret Realm. After all, going to the Tongtian Secret Realm requires great danger, and if they are not careful, they will die.


    The three elders of the Ma family stared at Xia Ping with gritted teeth, thinking that this kid was like a lion opening his mouth, wanting to slaughter them like fat sheep.


    "Roll as far as your thoughts go."


    Xia Ping looked at the third elder of the Ma family more and more disdainfully, and said: "Poor is poor, and there is no reason to explain it. If you don''t have money, you still want to have a relationship with me. Treat me as an adolescent girl."


    The faces of the third elders of the Ma family turned green. It was the first time that they were despised by people for being poor after living for such a long time. They were powerful in the Dharma Aspect Realm. Although they could not be said to be incomparably rich, they were not comparable to real people in the Golden Core Realm.


    To put it an exaggeration, if they pluck out any hair at random, it will be thicker than the thighs of ordinary people.


    It''s really unreasonable for a Jindan junior to dare to despise them like this.


    "Junior Brother Xia, let me tell you the truth."


    Ma Guowei said in a deep voice: "Going into the secret realm of Tongtian this time is very dangerous. If you are a powerful person in the Faxiang Realm, you will only protect yourself. If you are a real person in the Golden Core Realm, you will die if you enter, and you will become a fat sheep and be slaughtered by others.


    We came to ask you for the Tongtian Token this time, not only for ourselves, but also for your safety, Junior Brother Xia, so that you will not enter the Tongtian Secret Realm and die in vain. "

 Chapter 1697

    "Oh? Very dangerous, can it be more dangerous than the abyss world?"


    Xia Ping said casually, he had been in the abyss world to experience, that place was full of terrible abyss monsters, ambushing on all sides, and what place could be more dangerous than the abyss world.


    The third elder of the Ma family gritted their teeth. They were so angry that they almost couldn''t breathe. They almost forgot that Xia Ping had been to the abyss world to practice. Can''t stand him.


    "Junior Brother Xia, the Tongtian Secret Realm is different from the Abyss World. The last time you went to practice, in fact, there are elders behind you, and you can escape at any time when you encounter danger. But the Tongtian Secret Realm is different. You can''t escape when you encounter danger. "


    Ma Guowei said: "More importantly, everyone who enters the secret realm of Tongtian is basically a strong person, at least above the Guizhen Realm, and there may even be some old monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm hiding in it.


    And monsters from the four major cosmic regions, east, west, north, south, will also appear. You are a genius in our east universe. If you encounter geniuses from other cosmic regions, they will definitely kill you and attack you in groups. "


    He said that the Tongtian Secret Realm is far more dangerous than the Abyss World. If you encounter strong people from other universe regions, you will definitely be encircled and killed without mercy.


    This is because after countless years, in fact, the creatures in the four major universe regions have also killed each other and formed a lot of hatred. If there is a chance to weaken each other, they will definitely not hold back.


    It''s not just human beings who even enter the Tongtian Secret Realm, there are also other races, especially those special races, all of which have strange abilities.


    If you are careless, you will definitely be plotted against, and you will die.


    "The danger of the Tongtian Secret Realm is not only in other cosmic regions, enemies of other races, but what is even more frightening is the environment in the Tongtian Secret Realm."


    Ma Minghao also threatened: "I remember that in ancient times, when fighting against abyssal monsters, Tongtian Secret Realm used to be one of the main battlefields, where countless saints fought.


    As a result, a saint fell. The sky was shattered, space storms appeared everywhere, and after the fall of those saints, they also turned into extremely dangerous secret realms, leaving behind terrible resentment.


    If you accidentally approach these secret worlds, you will immediately be targeted by the saint''s wraith, or die in those secret worlds, and your body will never be found. "


    "The secret world evolved by the saint? Is the saint so powerful after his death?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Hmph, you don''t know the horror of a saint, it''s a life from another dimension."


    Ma Shengping sneered, and pointed Xia Ping: "They form their own space in their bodies, and they condense a small world in themselves. After death, these solidified small worlds will not disappear, and will immediately appear in the real world.


    In fact, quite a few of the many unique planets and weird and terrifying lands in the universe evolved from the corpses of saints after death.


    It is said that some invincible saints are even more amazing after death. Their eyes will turn into the moon and the sun, every drop of blood will turn into an ordinary planet, their flesh and blood will turn into land, their hair will turn into rivers, and J Bar will turn into Buzhou Mountain. The entire body will evolve into a vast and boundless star field. "


    He was very emotional, and felt that the supernatural powers of the saints were unimaginable, beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Every drop of blood in the body has great benefits for ordinary people, and can prolong life.


    Therefore, the saint is almost the highest goal of all living beings, which represents the transcendence and holiness, breaking away from the category of mortals.


    "Oh, thank you, Elder Ma, for sharing these details. I will pay attention to it."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    What the hell? !


    Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao were all dumbfounded. They said so much just to intimidate Xia Ping, let this kid know how powerful he is, and obediently hand over the Tongtian Token.


    But having said so much, the boy of emotion thought that they were telling him all kinds of information about the secret realm of Tongtian, and they were doing him a favor.


    "Junior Brother Xia, I''ve said so much, don''t you think you have no idea? Entering the Tongtian Secret Realm according to your current strength is to seek death. Not only is it impossible to obtain treasures, but you may die. You are still young, why go in now, wait It¡¯s not too late to enter after you¡¯ve been promoted to the Faxiang Realm, anyway, the Tongtian Secret Realm will open every once in a while.¡±


    Ma Guowei tried to dissuade him.


    "Not strong enough? Do you look down on people?"


    Xia Ping squinted, and said: "How about this, you guys fight with me, if you win, I can offer the Heaven-reaching Token on my body with both hands, without paying a penny. But if you lose, then your All the treasures belong to me, do you dare to bet?"


    He made a bet, a bet that would ruin his fortune.


    "What did you say? You lost the Tongtian Token when you lost, but you won, and all the treasures on the three of us belong to you? This bet is too big, you are too greedy, this bet is very unfair , do you think we will agree?" Ma Shengping stared at Xia Ping with his eyes wide open.


    Ma Guowei and Ma Minghao were also very dissatisfied, and their expressions were not good.


    "Greedy? Who is greedy? Do you think you don''t need to pay a little price to get the Tongtian Token? Without this kind of mental preparation, this kind of awareness, you still want to go to the Tongtian Secret Realm to hunt for treasure. It''s just ridiculous. If you don''t agree, immediately Get out of here."


    Xia Ping resorted to aggressive methods.


    "you!"


    The third elder of the Ma family was half dead with anger.


    "What are you, you are still not convinced when you say you are weak."


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "You three dignified elders of the Faxiang Realm don''t have the confidence to fight me. You think you may lose to me. With your virtue, you still want to be promoted to a saint. It''s just a dream. Go home and retire. Come out and mess around."


    "Okay, we agreed. Since you want to lose, we will fulfill you, but we need to inform the head of this matter and sign a contract, so that we cannot go back on our word."


    Ma Guowei rolled his eyes, and immediately agreed. He was still afraid that Xia Ping would repent, and wanted to find the head as an intermediary, so that even if this kid lost, he would not be able to renege on his debt.


    Both Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao sneered, secretly delighted, and didn''t try to stop them. In their view, Xia Ping''s move was to give them the token of the sky, and there was no reason not to agree.


    In fact, they were very happy. Before, they thought that they would need to pay a huge price to get the Tongtian Token from Xia Ping, but looking at it now, it was effortless.


    "No problem, let''s find the master, see you tomorrow on the dueling platform."


    Xia Ping waved his hand to decide this matter. He had just been promoted to the early stage of Returning to the True Realm, and he had gathered the nine primordial spirits. His combat power was so outrageous that he just needed a battle to prove his strength.


    The three Dharma Aspect Realm elders came to his door, which was in line with his wishes, and if he won, he would also get all the treasures of the three Dharma Aspect Realm elders, so why not do it.

 Chapter 1698

    At this time, Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao left Yanhuang Peak feeling refreshed.


    "Haha, there is really nowhere to find in the world, and it doesn''t take much effort to get here. I didn''t expect that kid to be so stupid. He dared to agree to a duel with the three of us. This is clearly giving us the token of reaching the sky."


    Ma Sheng was triumphant.


    "That kid is not stupid, but rather confident. Just now I sensed that his aura is completely different from before. It is estimated that he has been promoted to the Guizhen Realm and has condensed the primordial spirit."


    Ma Guowei said in a low voice, his eyes showed a gleam of light.


    "Impossible. How long has that kid joined the Qiankun faction? Before, he was still in the Zifu realm, but now he has been promoted to the Guizhen realm. It''s too scary, and evildoers can''t do this."


    Ma Minghao was stunned when he heard the news.


    He thinks he is a genius and has many adventures, but he has experienced three thousand years of being promoted from Zifu to Guizhen, and he doesn''t know that all the experiences are bitter.


    But this kid has been promoted to Guizhen Realm in just a few years, and the speed of promotion is so fast that it scares people to death.


    "There is no doubt that this kid has a big secret, luck like a dragon, and adventures, so he can be promoted so quickly." Ma Guowei''s eyes showed a cold light, "If he is not a disciple of the Beiming Saint, and there is someone behind him, I really don''t know. I really want to capture him and study it to see what treasures are on him."


    "It''s better not to act rashly. The anger of the saint is not so easy to bear. We can bully each other. The saint thinks that this is a tempering for the disciples and will not intervene casually. But if it hurts the killer, it is another matter. , The saint wants to slap us to death, it''s just a slap, it''s useless to hide anywhere."


    Ma Shengsheng was afraid.


    "That''s all I''m saying. If I really do it, I don''t have the guts to do it, and I don''t need it." Ma Guowei waved his hand, "But that kid may be because of this. Leapfrog challenge, can defeat us veteran elders, very arrogant."


    "Perhaps he is used to leapfrog challenges, he is used to arrogance, and he can defeat Guizhen with Jindan, but the law and Guizhen are completely different. The gap is not ten times, but more than a hundred times. The later the stage, the bigger the gap, it is unreasonable. Li Ji, even if the evildoer is in the late stage, don''t even think about leapfrogging the challenge." Ma Shengping sneered.


    Ma Minghao clenched his fists and said ferociously: "This time we must educate this disciple of the sage so that he will not be so arrogant. Maybe this is also an opportunity for education. The status of us veteran elders is not so easy to challenge."


    "Okay, go and notify the head immediately, let him act as an intermediary, and don''t give him time and opportunity to repent."


    Ma Shengping said immediately.


    The other two nodded and quickly flew to the head of the Qiankun faction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of the duel between Xia Ping and the three elders of the Ma family spread throughout the entire Qiankun Sect like a hurricane, and all the disciples and elders who stayed at Qiankun Star were alarmed.


    Because this is an unprecedented event, it is unheard of and rare in eternity for a disciple who has just entered the school for a few years to actually fight a duel with the elders of the sect.


    "My God, is Xia Ping crazy? To actually fight three elders of the Faxiang Realm, one against three, even if it is arrogant, there is no need to be so arrogant."


    Some disciples of the Qiankun Sect were stunned. He almost thought it was fake news, but when the head of the Qiankun Sect came out to confirm that there was a duel at noon tomorrow, he had to believe it.


    "It is said that Junior Brother Xia has now been promoted to the Guizhen Realm, and he has gathered his primordial spirit."


    "My mother, I remember that he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm not long ago, and he was promoted to the Guizhen Realm so quickly, and he has gathered the primordial spirit. Doesn''t he have a bottleneck? He is not as fast as he is in flying a spaceship."


    "This is evildoer, this is the horror of saint disciples."


    "Comparing people to others is really annoying. I have been in the realm for hundreds of years, and now I am only in the real fire state. I don''t even know when I will be able to enter the golden core state. Maybe I will be trapped for thousands of years, but Junior Brother Xia has been promoted. It''s true."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun sect talked a lot, they were all frightened by Xia Ping''s cultivation speed, they had never seen such a genius monster, breaking through was as easy and simple as drinking water, there was no bottleneck at all.


    Even some direct disciples have nothing to say. They also think that they are geniuses, but none of them are so talented, and they are beyond their imagination.


    "However, even if you gather the primordial spirit, Junior Brother Xia can''t be the opponent of Elder Ma and the others." A disciple of the Qiankun Sect affirmed, "The gap between the Faxiang Realm and the Returning Realm Realm is at least a hundred times, and a Faxiang Realm can sweep the A group of returning to the true realm, this is no joke, just like the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    Not to mention, Elder Ma and the others are still battle-hardened and have lived for tens of thousands of years. They can be called old monsters, old-fashioned powers of the Aspect Realm, even Xia Ping, who is so evil, can''t compare. "


    He is not optimistic about Xia Ping''s battle, and it is estimated that he will be killed in an instant.


    "maybe."


    Someone retorted: "It is said that this duel involves gambling. If you lose, Junior Brother Xia will unconditionally hand over the Tongtian Token, and if you win, the three elders of the Ma family will have to hand over their treasures and go bankrupt.


    At this time, the head has become an intermediary, collecting all the properties of the Tongtian Token and the elders of the Ma family, and returning them to the winners when the results of the competition come out.


    If Junior Brother Xia is not absolutely sure, how could he agree to this duel? I think Junior Brother Xia''s victory is very important, and the elder Ma''s family is still too old. "


    He thought Xia Ping would win.


    "Idiots talking about dreams, can the gap in martial arts realm be made up by arrogant words? No matter how confident Junior Brother Xia is, the gap is the gap, and it cannot be shifted by human will."


    "I think Junior Brother Xia is too arrogant. Maybe he has been a genius since he was a child. Invincible is used to it. He often leapfrogs challenges and makes him forget that there is a gap like a gap between Guizhen and Faxiang."


    "It''s useless to say these words now. At noon tomorrow, when the duel begins, we will know who wins."


    "That''s right, it''s useless to talk about it. If it''s a donkey or a horse, you''ll know when you pull it out."


    "Let''s wait and see, no matter who wins or loses this time, Junior Brother Xia will probably be famous in history. He can be called the strongest genius since the establishment of Qiankun Sect, a peerless evildoer."


    "I''m really looking forward to the duel at noon tomorrow."


    "Go and occupy a seat immediately, otherwise the duel platform will be filled with people."


    "Don''t rush, it''s already full. Many seats have been reserved by elders and sect masters. There are also many true disciples. We can only watch the live TV broadcast and cannot go to the scene."


    The entire Universe Star was startled by this incident, especially the sect elders were extremely interested in Xia Ping''s current strength, and wanted to know why Xia Ping dared to agree to this duel.

 Chapter 1699

    At noon on the second day, the duel platform of Qiankun Star, which covers an area of ??100,000 li, is vast and boundless.


    A huge prohibition formation is arranged around it, forming a space of its own, with amazing defense power. Even if the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm fight here with all their strength, they will not be able to break through the enchantment formation in this place.


    At this time, the auditorium around the duel stage was already filled with dense crowds. They were all the elders and true disciples of the Qiankun Sect.


    At the moment they are chatting.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Xia to dare to challenge Elder Ma and the others. It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."


    "And the gamble is quite big. If they lose, Elder Ma and the others will go bankrupt. They are really willing to do so."


    "What are you reluctant to do, Elder Ma and the others are sure to win."


    "That''s right, in the Faxiang battle, it''s still three to one. There''s no reason not to win."


    "If Elder Ma and the others don''t win the fight, they might as well hit themselves to death with a piece of tofu."


    "It is estimated that Junior Brother Xia also thinks that he is not suitable to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm according to his current strength, so he will take the Tongtian Token as a bet, hoping to fight with Elder Ma and the others to increase his combat experience."


    "I don''t think so, maybe Junior Brother Xia thinks he has a good chance of winning."


    "The odds are great, are you joking? I''m sorry, I really didn''t hear it. To be honest, the gap between Guizhen and Faxiang is really too big. It''s like a river and a sea. How can it be compared?"


    "That''s true. No matter how evil Junior Brother Xia is, it will be extremely difficult to defeat the Faxiang Realm. If you want to fight three with one, and still want to win, it''s just nonsense."


    Many elders of the Qiankun faction talked about it, but most of them believed that Xia Ping was doomed to lose this time. There was no doubt about it, but even so, Xia Ping''s promotion to the Guizhen Realm so quickly still shocked them a lot.


    They feel that Xia Ping''s practice time is still short now, and if a period of time passes, there may not be many elders here who are Xia Ping''s opponents, and he will definitely be the pillar of the Qiankun Sect in the future.


    Many elders felt extremely gratified.


    "Here we come, Junior Brother Xia and the others are here."


    Suddenly, someone called out.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I saw four figures flying in the sky immediately, namely Xia Ping, Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping, and Ma Minghao. They immediately landed on the dueling platform, facing each other far away, separated by several miles.


    "They''re all here."


    At this moment, a figure stood up from the auditorium, exuding a terrifying aura. He was Zhu Xian, the head of the Qiankun Sect, a powerful man at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "The two of you are dueling on the dueling stage. Under the witness of the ancestors of the Qiankun faction, it is fair and just. Sign a contract. No one who loses will have any complaints. No retaliation is allowed afterwards. All grievances and grievances will be resolved on the duel, otherwise you will be expelled from the Qiankun faction. Abolish supernatural powers. Do you four have any objections?"


    "No."


    Xiaping and the others shook their heads.


    "That''s good. An enchantment has been set up on the dueling stage to block the void and even the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t be destroyed. You can use your supernatural powers in this place without worrying about destroying the duel stage, but no killers are allowed, so far. No objection If so, the duel will begin immediately." The head Zhu Xian made seals with both hands.


    With a bang, the entire dueling platform was covered by the energy shield, forming a crystal wall, like a transparent wall, blocking the void and forming an independent space that could not affect the outside world.


    "Junior Brother Xia, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come and agree to this bet. Don''t worry, if I get any treasures when I enter the Tongtian Secret Realm, I can share some of them with you."


    Ma Guowei showed a generous look, obviously thinking that the three of them would win, and his words were full of victors'' tone, aloof and arrogant.


    "There''s no need to divide the treasures. I''m afraid that you three old men will lose the game. When the time comes, you will go bankrupt and want to commit suicide. If you admit defeat now, you can only lose half of it. What do you think?"


    Xia Ping made his own suggestion.


    "Boy, that''s too arrogant."


    Ma Guowei sneered: "You have never fought against the power of Faxiang Realm, so you don''t know the horror of Faxiang''s power. Today, there is no need for the other two to take action. Just me alone is enough to easily suppress you."


    He wanted to deal with Xia Ping with one person, to block the mouths of Yoyo, lest the other brothers say that they fight three against one, bully others with more people, and shameless, which would be bad for their reputation.


    "What is the Faxiang Realm? I have killed all the powerful people in the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    Xia Ping said seriously.


    "Hmph, boasting and being stubborn, since this is the case, the old man will let you see the horror of the power of the Dharma Aspect Realm, which is not something that a brat like you can compete with."


    Ma Guowei snorted coldly, not believing Xia Ping''s words at all.


    It''s just a junior, even if he''s making rapid progress, he''s still at the Realm Returning Realm. With such a cultivation level, he still wants to kill the great power at the Thunder Tribulation Realm, isn''t that nonsense or something.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he immediately activated some kind of secret technique, and an extremely powerful thunder aura gushed out from the depths of his mind. These thunder auras quickly gathered to form a heaven and earth dharma.


    The Dharma Aspect of the Heaven and Earth is a Kui ox, its body is filled with the power of thunder, crackling and crackling, shaking the surrounding void, and suddenly dark clouds cover it, as if thousands of miles around have turned into a field of thunder.


    "Here it comes out. This is Junior Brother Ma Guowei''s Kui Niu method. He has mastered the power of thunder. It is terrifying. I didn''t expect Junior Brother Ma Guowei to be cruel and ruthless. He didn''t give Junior Brother Xia a chance at all. He wanted to do his best to solve it in an instant."


    An elder said with emotion.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping nodded, he could feel the tyrannical thunder energy on Ma Guowei''s body, especially the condensed Kui Niu Dharma, which contained the power of supernatural powers and rules, which was extremely powerful.


    Even if he has seen many great powers in the Faxiang Realm, this Ma Guowei can still be ranked first.


    Of course, it is incomparable with the power of thunder he mastered. After all, what he devours is the power of thunder calamity, which belongs to the thunder of heaven and earth, and it is infinitely more terrifying than Fan Lei.


    Essentially different.


    "Have some skills? Junior, you are too arrogant. This old man is your senior. If you condense the great power of heaven, earth and law, that means you have some skills?! This old man is just to see if you have the ability to dare to say such big words."


    Hearing this, Ma Weiguo was furious, this kid was clearly looking down on him, these words were something that a junior could say, it was obvious that he was putting himself in a superior position and guiding him like a master.


    As an elder of the Qiankun Sect, with a powerful Faxiang Realm, how could he endure such humiliation? !


    "kill!"


    Ma Weiguo yelled angrily, burst into anger, he immediately urged Kui Niu Dharma Xiang, and Wan Lei galloped towards Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1700

    "Junior Brother Ma Guowei is angry."


    Some elders who were familiar with Ma Guowei immediately saw that Ma Guowei was very angry, and seemed to lose his mind a little.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, a Kui ox stepped forward from the void. It was engraved with dense thunder runes, and thousands of thunder powers were wrapped around its body, like a master controlling thunder.


    Its eyes are red, and it runs wildly, like Gonggong who crashed into the Buzhou mountain, producing a terrible impact, and generating terrible energy along the way, tearing the earth and shattering the void.


    Everyone present could feel the rage of this Kui Niu''s dharma form, earth-shattering, containing the power of destruction, as if all matter would be torn apart by this thunder force and completely shattered.


    "Too bad, Junior Brother Xia is in danger."


    "Sect Master, we must rescue in time to prevent Junior Brother Ma from going crazy and accidentally killing Junior Brother Xia."


    Many elders immediately stood up with solemn faces, feeling that the situation was serious, and they might have to stop the battle, otherwise Xia Ping might be killed on the dueling field if he was careless.


    If this kind of thing really happened, it would be a great misfortune for the Qiankun faction.


    Sect Master Zhu Xian nodded, he was fully prepared and could save Xia Ping''s life at any time.


    "Weak, it''s really too weak."


    Xia Ping shook his head, although for ordinary cultivators, this Kui Niu''s method is extremely terrifying, manipulating the power of thunder, invincible and fierce.


    But in his eyes, this Kui Niu dharma is just an imaginary diagram, full of flaws, just a resemblance in shape, and it does not capture its spirit at all, showing the power of the ancient divine beast Kui Niu.


    He didn''t dodge at all, he was upright, as if the sun was in the sky, he took a step forward, punched in the air, shook and exploded.


    At this moment, the violent mana in Xia Ping''s body surged out, and the nine seas of consciousness trembled, and it was instilled in his fist instantly, condensing into a terrifying force, like a divine beast descending.


    This fist turned into an emperor''s seal, like the seal of the great emperor, and bombarded Kui Niu''s body.


    Boom!


    A huge force exploded in an instant, as if a star exploded, and the Kui Niu dharma image exploded in an instant, torn apart, and all the power of thunder was wiped out and turned into nothingness.


    There was a terrifying explosion in the void, and it was transmitted to the auditorium above the duel stage. The sound waves vibrated and condensed into substance, producing a terrifying sound killing power.


    The weak practitioners were immediately shocked to the point of bleeding from their holes, their lungs were wounded, and even slight cracks appeared in the auditorium, making cracking noises.


    "I, I flew, what''s going on, why did I fly, I can''t control myself at all."


    Ma Guowei was completely stupefied, just now he was still complacent, imagining how to knock Xia Ping into the air in an instant, to teach this junior brother Xia a profound lesson, and to show the demeanor of Faxiang''s power.


    But in the next second, the heaven and earth dharma condensed on his body was instantly shattered, torn apart, and turned into a mass of vitality.


    Even he was hit in the body and got punched.


    Immediately, his whole body was blasted away like a shooting star.


    But now Ma Guowei''s mind is in a state of blankness, he has lost all consciousness, as if he was concussed by the beating, even if he wants to resist, he has nothing to do.


    Boom!


    Ma Guowei let out a shrill scream, his body flew thousands of miles upside down, and finally hit hard on the enchantment barrier, making a bang, the enchantment barrier kept shaking, but it was never broken.


    But the powerful counter-shock force bombarded his body, and his body was destroyed thousands of times, half of his body was disabled immediately, and blood spurted out as if he didn''t want money, staining the whole area red.


    With a click, he slid all the way along the enchantment barrier, and finally fell to the ground, unconscious.


    If an ordinary person suffered this kind of injury, he would have died a long time ago, but Ma Guowei is a great power in the Faxiang Realm and has a strong recovery ability. He will not die for the time being, but only seriously injured.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Kui Niu Dharma Xiang was blown up with a single punch."


    Seeing this kind of scene, Ma Guowei was punched to the point of life and death, and was severely injured on the spot. Many spectators in the auditorium, including many elders including the sect master, couldn''t help standing up, completely boiling, and couldn''t help but lose control of their emotions. .


    He also had to lose control. Who doesn''t know that Ma Guowei is a veteran Dharma master, especially he has condensed the Kui Niu Dharma, manipulated the power of thunder, boundless supernatural powers, and tyrannical combat power.


    Even among the many powers of Faxiang, he is also a very strong master.


    But who is Xia Ping, a disciple of the Qiankun Sect who has been in the field for several years, his hair has not yet grown up, and his realm is also in the Realm Realm, and he has just condensed his soul.


    But it''s such a character, who smashed Ma Guowei''s Kui Niu Dharma with one punch, and was tyrannical. How can they not be shocked, how can they not lose control of their emotions? !


    "No wonder he dared to challenge the three elders of the Ma family alone, betting on the Tongtian Token. His strength is appalling."


    The head of the sect, Zhu Xian, couldn''t help being shocked. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and he is considered well-informed. He has never seen any evildoers, but he has never seen someone like Xia Ping. He is unique and stands out from the crowd.


    "It''s too much. Is it reasonable to blow up the power of the Dharma with one punch in the Guizhen Realm? Is there still a law of heaven? Who is the power?" A group of Qiankun sect elders were stunned and shocked.


    "Ah, Xia Ping, how dare you treat my elder brother like this, die for me!"


    Seeing that Ma Guosheng''s death was uncertain, like a puddle of mud fell on the ground, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao were furious, with endless anger surging in their hearts, and the rage was unmatched.


    The three brothers were united in spirit and lived and died together, but now one of them was beaten so hard that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. One could imagine the anger in their hearts and the desire to kill.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you want to fight alone? Now you want to join forces?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "Hit your brother-in-law, the old man will blow you up."


    Ma Shengsheng was so angry that he was still fighting alone at this time, and they wanted to join forces to blow up this junior.


    boom!


    When he performed the secret technique, a mass of terrifying vitality rushed out of his mind, and quickly condensed into a pangolin. The whole body exuded an earth-yellow air current, and its body was covered with earth-type runes.


    Pieces of ferocious scales emerged on it, showing their sharpness, like a ferocious beast lurking deep in the ground, filled with a frightening murderous aura.


    With a whoosh sound, Ma Shengsheng''s mind moved, and the pangolin immediately escaped into the ground and disappeared invisible, only to hear the sound of tremors coming from the depths of the ground.


    "kill!"


    Ma Minghao didn''t talk nonsense, he shouted angrily, and a tyrannical statue of heaven and earth emerged from his body, it was a blue sea snake with nine heads, it was a hydra.


    Each head is extremely ferocious, exuding a ferocious aura, as if it is a ferocious beast from the prehistoric, unparalleled ferocity, and one can feel its tyrannical power and violence.


    Whoosh!


    The body of the hydra flashed, and it turned into a black cold light. The nine heads opened their mouths at the same time, spewing out black air, and it was about to swallow Xia Ping''s entire body.

 Chapter 1701

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his consciousness was strong, and he could sense a cloud of khaki air moving rapidly under the ground, as if he was looking for a chance to give him a fatal blow.


    He didn''t even look at it. He used the divine elephant breathing method, and every inch of his body was activated, full of tyrannical power. He stepped on the ground with one foot, which was like a divine elephant trampled on the ground.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, with his body as the center, the area with a radius of thousands of miles produced terrifying shocks. Millions of shocks contained terrifying destructive power.


    The sound waves spread round and round, and the ground was so shaken that countless cracks appeared, densely packed like spider webs, and the scene was astonishing.


    The pangolin, which was originally hidden in the depths of the ground, was caught off guard, and was immediately hit hard, and its huge body was immediately blasted out, shaking the soul almost to collapse.


    Because the Dharma of Heaven and Earth was severely injured, Ma Shengping uttered a miserable scream, his soul was injured, and his seven holes were bleeding.


    It''s too late, but it''s fast.


    Hydra also bombarded and killed it. Its body was huge and flew across the air like a mountain. The group of demons danced wildly, and the nine heads roared earth-shattering at the same time, wanting to blast Xia Ping to death instantly.


    "Come down for me."


    Xia Ping took a step forward, grasped the void with his palm, and suddenly the yin and yang qi of the world and the earth gathered together to form a huge black and white palm. There seemed to be yin and yang gossip spinning in the depths of the palm.


    Martial arts supernatural power - the big yin and yang throwing the palm of the tablet.


    Immediately, the hydra was caught off guard, and its huge palm grabbed it instantly. It was as if a giant was pinching a small snake, and the terrifying power was shaking.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the huge palm squeezed lightly, and the nine heads burst apart in an instant, torn apart, and even the whole body was kneaded into a ball of crumbs like kneading dough.


    "What a strong force."


    In the auditorium, the hearts of many elders trembled when they saw this scene.


    This force is really too strong, it has boundless mana. With a light palm, it immediately exploded the two statues of heaven and earth like tofu.


    "Are you still not admitting defeat?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, looking at Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao who fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    At this moment, Ma Guowei also seemed to have regained his sober consciousness. At the same time, he took some healing elixir, which slightly restored some of his mana, and he was not as weak as before.


    "Admit defeat? You''re just a junior in Guizhen Realm, and you want us to admit defeat. It''s a fool''s dream." Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao shouted loudly, refusing to admit defeat.


    In fact, they also want to admit defeat, but this duel is about a gamble. If they admit defeat, they will lose all their wealth. How dare they surrender and admit defeat.


    Once they surrendered, they immediately became paupers, and they had to hold on no matter what.


    "Two brothers, help me to display the Kui Niu Tongtian Diagram."


    Ma Guowei yelled, and he immediately took out a top-notch spiritual weapon from his body¡ªthe Kui Niu Tongtian Map, which was a magic weapon he obtained from a certain ruin, it was extremely powerful, and had the potential to be promoted to a sacred weapon.


    "good!"


    Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao looked at each other, their only hope now was to assist Ma Guowei and activate the Kui Niu Tongtian Map, so as to suppress this kid.


    In an instant, they formed seals with both hands, and poured in the majestic magic power of the Dharma Aspect Realm, this huge picture scroll immediately rose up, hiding in the void.


    Immediately, a large formation rose up, covering thousands of miles, and each pattern of the formation was like the traces of the avenue, the imprint of the earth veins, vaguely communicated with the power of the heaven and the earth, and absorbed the energy of the thunder calamity deep in the void.


    "What''s going on? It actually devoured the energy of Thunder Tribulation, how did it do it?"


    Many elders of the Qiankun Sect were taken aback. They saw this magic weapon soaring up, and instantly communicated with a Thunder Dimension to absorb the energy of Thunder Tribulation.


    Although these thunder catastrophes are only the most common, they are also the power of catastrophe that can destroy the world, and it is not comparable to the energy of ordinary thunder.


    "That magic weapon is very unusual. I''m afraid it was refined by a saint, and it has the potential to be promoted to a holy weapon."


    The master Zhu Xian''s eyes showed a gleam, and he could see the miraculousness of that magic weapon.


    Boom~~


    In the depths of the void, endless thunder energies converged, and a mountain-like kui ox was formed. This kui ox was obviously completely different from the previous ones, and it was more than a thousand times more terrifying.


    I saw it standing in the void, standing up to the sky and the ground, a pair of purple horns devoured the power of thunder, and thousands of thunder powers turned into thunder dragons, entangled around it, as if the god of thunder descended and ruled the world.


    "Haha, Xia Ping, I admit that your strength is beyond imagination, and you can leapfrog challenges. Even ordinary magicians are no match for you, but in front of my Kui Niu Tongtian Diagram, you are also vulnerable. Its power is yours forever. It¡¯s unimaginable, come and taste the power of my Kui Niu Tongtian Tu.¡±


    Ma Guowei laughed out loud, full of ambition, he felt that he had almost reached the peak of Faxiang''s power, and vaguely touched a trace of the power of Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "It''s over, Junior Brother Xia is doomed now."


    "The power of the Kui Niu Tongtian Diagram is too powerful. Coupled with the great power of the three major dharma figures, the power is infinite, and Guizhen can''t resist it."


    "Unless Junior Brother Xia has a holy artifact on his body, his chances of survival are slim."


    "Looks like the outcome has been decided."


    Many elders shook their heads. In fact, Xia Ping is strong enough, but it is a pity that the training time is very short, and his background is not enough. He is not as deep as the third elder of the Ma family, and he can even produce top-grade spiritual weapons.


    "kill!"


    Ma Guowei yelled loudly and urged the Kui Niu Tongtian Diagram, the divine beast Kui Niu roared, ran wildly, and burst out thousands of purple thunderbolts, smashing down from the void.


    Each bolt of thunder is as thick as a bucket, and when it strikes, it really looks like a powerful thunderbolt is going through a catastrophe. Some powerful thunderbolts feel faintly afraid when they see this situation.


    The entire duel arena is filled with terrifying destructive energy, thunder flickers, and the void vibrates. If ordinary practitioners enter, they will be smashed to pieces in an instant.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping shook his head, he stood in place, condensed the power of the primordial spirit, and communicated with the flame dimension.


    Boom!


    In an instant, above his head, a black hole was torn apart, with a diameter of three meters. From the depths of the black hole, terrifying flame energy was transmitted, with a faint killing power.


    Many elders felt palpitations in their hearts. Their spiritual consciousness penetrated through the black hole, and immediately felt that it was a boundless dimensional world, which was wider than dozens of star fields.


    In this flame dimension world, there seem to be many flame creatures, lava giants, undead firebirds, flame gods, flame dragons, etc., each of which is earth-shattering and exudes a terrifying atmosphere.


    "What? This is the flame dimension. It is impossible to communicate with the flame dimension and open the dimensional channel. How do you do this?"


    The head Zhu Xian couldn''t help jumping up, losing control of his emotions, his bull''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1702

    "Damn, how did this happen?"


    Many elders of the Qiankun Sect were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    They know that the practitioners of the Realm of Return can condense their souls, can communicate with the dimensional world, and absorb dimensional energy, but they can only communicate. At most, they can open a gap the size of a hair to absorb weak energy.


    Not to mention the practitioners of the Realm of Return, even if they are powerful in the Faxiang Realm, they can only open a passage the size of a glass bead, and the ones that are a little bit bigger are the size of a football.


    But what is going on with this kid, he actually directly tore the three-meter-diameter dimensional world tunnel, aroused the power of the flame dimension, and created the power to destroy the world.


    For a person who can do this kind of thing, how terrifying is his primordial power, or is he still human? !


    "My mother, what''s going on?"


    Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao were all stunned, and they had never experienced such a thing.


    In an instant, majestic flame energy gushed out from the dimensional channel, condensed into substance, and suddenly condensed into a flame giant with a height of several thousand feet, covered with flame rune armor, and holding a giant hammer.


    I saw the flame giant roaring, extremely violent, just after walking out of the dimensional passage, it smashed towards Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao with a hammer.


    Boom!


    The power of this hammer was simply earth-shattering. It gathered a large amount of flame energy and turned it into a sea of ??flames. In an instant, the Kui Niu Tongtian Map was defeated and burned to the ground.


    Before that Kui Niu showed its power, its whole body was smashed into a mass of fragments, tens of thousands of thunder energies were shaken into powder, the duel stage vibrated violently, and the surrounding energy barriers were rattling.


    "puff!"


    Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao couldn''t bear such backlash, they all flew upside down, spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, and finally smashed hard on the ground, forming three huge deep pits.


    boom!


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the passage of the flame dimension was immediately closed, and deep in the passage, there were countless flame creatures roaring wildly in the flame dimension world, which seemed very unwilling.


    They are all madly wanting to run to this world from the other side of the passage, but unfortunately the passage is closed, and they have no choice but to give up.


    And the flame quickly dissipated between the heaven and the earth because there was no supplement of flame dimensional energy.


    "call!"


    Seeing this situation, many elders of the Qiankun sect immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If these creatures from the flame dimension were allowed to escape, the area would probably be burned, and the lives would be burnt, like the energy of a world pouring down.


    At the same time, they were also secretly surprised, such an easy way to close the dimensional channel is enough to prove that Xia Ping is not just able to open the dimensional channel, but can control it freely.


    This ability is even more unbelievable, and it is a step up from opening a dimensional channel.


    "Elder Ma, you have lost."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao who fell to the ground.


    "No, I didn''t lose. I, Ma Guowei, are the elders of the Qiankun Sect. I am powerful in the Dharma Realm. I have been around for thousands of years. I have experienced more than 18,000 battles. How could I lose? How could I lose to you, a junior in the Realm of Return? !"


    Ma Guowei roared, unwilling to admit defeat, extremely unwilling.


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion. You, the junior, must have used illusion to make this happen. Junior, you can''t scare me. Once the old man breaks through this illusion, you will lose."


    Ma Shengsheng was completely insane. He thought it must be a brilliant illusion, so he blinded their five senses. This kind of thing happened unbelievably and subverted common sense.


    "puff!"


    Ma Minghao couldn''t speak, and spat out another mouthful of blood, his anger was like a gossamer.


    "Enough, Ma Guowei."


    At this moment, Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, stood up and said, "Look at your embarrassed appearance, you refuse to admit defeat, how decent you are, do you still have the bearing of an elder, you lost this duel, there is no doubt, Nothing can be changed.


    If this was not a duel, but a life-and-death fight, you would have been killed dozens of times by Junior Brother Xia, and now you are alive, you should be glad that Junior Brother Xia was merciful, and I declare that Junior Brother Xia won this duel. "


    He could see that Ma Minghao and others were powerless to fight any more, so he immediately announced the result of the match. If the fight continued, Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao would undoubtedly die.


    "No, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it. I, Ma Guowei, have practiced for thousands of years. I have risen from a humble beginning. I have gone through untold hardships to achieve the law of heaven and earth. Now I am defeated by a young boy. Is there any reason?"


    Ma Guowei looked up to the sky and screamed.


    "Being the king and defeating the bandits, this is the law of heaven. You don''t have to be strong when you are old. Don''t you guys understand this truth?" Zhu Xian shook his head and said, he understands Ma Guowei''s psychology very well. I have lived like a dog for my age, and it is really annoying to compare people to people.


    "Ah, ah, I''m not reconciled. I, Ma, have worked so hard to accumulate treasures for thousands of years, and now I have lost them all. There is not even a hair left. I am not reconciled."


    Hearing this, Ma Shengsheng also knew that he had really lost and the matter was irreversible, but thinking of the bet on this duel, he bet all his wealth.


    Now that he loses the game, he loses everything, and there is no hair left.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt like a knife, and with a puff, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately fainted on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing this, the head Zhu Xian waved his hand, and immediately took Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao down for treatment. After all, they were still the elders of the Qiankun Sect. place.


    Many viewers shook their heads when they saw this scene.


    "Hey, Elder Ma and the others are considered powerful, but Junior Brother Xia is even more monstrous, and the loss is not unfair."


    "Gambling is harmful. You can see how harmful gambling is when you see Elder Ma and the others."


    "The accumulation of thousands of years is now gone overnight, and the family is ruined, which is sad."


    "Anyway, Elder Ma and the others are also powerful in the Faxiang Realm, and they still have a chance to make a comeback."


    "I have a deep feeling for the word gambling. Gambling hurts others and hurts me. Before I went out yesterday, my stomach was rolling and I was overwhelmed. At that time, I bet it was just a fart, and then I lost in a mess."


    Everyone was talking about it, they were extremely sympathetic to the situation of Elder Ma and the others, it was not good to challenge anyone, dare to challenge Xia Ping, this is purely seeking death.


    The so-called evildoers are unreasonable and beyond common sense.


    No matter how unwilling they are, the result is the result and cannot be changed.


    These Qiankun elders looked at Xia Ping with relief. After this battle, I am afraid that Xia Ping''s name will be famous in the Eastern Universe, and all forces will know this peerless evildoer from the Qiankun Sect.

 Chapter 1703

    One day later, the news of Xia Ping''s victory over the elders of the Faxiang Realm spread throughout the Qiankun faction in an instant, sweeping through the six star fields like a hurricane, and attracted the attention of countless interested people.


    Everyone was completely shocked by this fact.


    "It''s unbelievable that Xia Ping, the great disciple personally handed down by the Saint Beiming, defeated the elders of the Faxiang Realm, and he beat three of them."


    "Just kidding, I remember that it wasn''t long before he joined the Qiankun faction, and now he has grown to this level."


    "Too fast, the speed of cultivation is too fast, it''s just trying to scare people to death."


    "Is this the aptitude of a disciple of a sage? It''s too monstrous. Doesn''t he have a bottleneck?"


    "Could it be water?"


    "How can it be possible to let go? It is said that this duel is about a gamble. If they lose the game, the three elders of the Faxiang Realm must hand over all their property. This is a bankrupt gamble.


    Now those three elder horses have become paupers after losing the game. Thousands of years of accumulation have been destroyed. After they knew this fact, they were so angry that they vomited blood for three liters, and they still haven''t woken up yet. "


    "It seems that Xia Ping is indeed an evildoer of our Qiankun Sect. He is worthy of being a disciple of a saint and the number one seed of a saint in the future."


    "It''s unheard of to defeat Faxiang by returning to the truth and leapfrog the challenge."


    "Before there was a guy named Wu Wudi, who caused the universe to stir up trouble. He was vicious and murderous. I don''t know how he will compare with Senior Brother Xia?"


    "I don''t know, but Wu Wudi is very powerful, and Senior Brother Xia is just a fledgling, so I''m afraid he''s still at a disadvantage."


    "Hehe, how can that Wu Wudi be compared with Senior Brother Xia? That Wu Wudi has become a street rat, everyone shouts and beats him, he dare not show his head at all, the road to becoming a saint is bumpy.


    But Senior Brother Xia is different, he is a disciple of our Qiankun Sect, and he is escorted by the Saint Beiming. If there is no accident, he has a great chance of becoming a saint. "


    "Indeed, sanctification is the most important thing. Even if the martial arts realm dominates the roost now, if you are not sanctified, you will always be just an ant."


    "In time, Senior Brother Xia surpassing the so-called Wu Wudi will only be a matter of little effort, leaving that kid far behind, and can only eat ashes on the back of his ass."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect were talking about it, and they were extremely excited.


    Because the gap between them and Xia Ping is too big, god-like characters, even if they want to be jealous, they can''t be jealous at all, they are not at the same level.


    Therefore, what they have for Xia Ping is only reverence, admiration, and five-body cast.


    After all, if Xia Ping grows up and even becomes a saint, it will be of great benefit to them, making the Qiankun faction stronger and prosperous.


    They would naturally be more comfortable staying under the big tree of the Qiankun faction, and they would get infinite benefits.


    Some of the disciples who joined the Qiankun Sect at the same time as Xia Ping, especially those who were in the top ten back then, were all speechless. They wanted to catch up with Xia Ping and avenge their shame.


    Who would have thought that Xia Ping would never give them a chance to catch up, and their hearts were also very complicated at the moment, like an overturned five-flavored bottle, full of ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is not only the disciples of the Qiankun Sect who know about this. The Internet has no borders. In this era, once there is any news, it cannot be concealed at all, and it will spread at a speed faster than the speed of light.


    In just one day, it spread throughout the East Universe, and was known by all the sects and families of the East Universe.


    Even some sects in the North Universe, South Universe, and West Universe have heard about this matter. After all, they are competitors with the East Universe, and they used to have hatred, so they naturally pay attention to collecting various information about the East Universe.


    "It seems that a peerless evildoer has appeared in the Qiankun Sect of the Eastern Universe."


    "Using Guizhen to defeat Faxiang, it is still one against three, presenting an overwhelming advantage, which is rare in all ages. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that kid is a peerless evildoer."


    "Is there something tricky, returning to the truth wins the law, and he is a veteran elder, too exaggerated."


    "There are already videos circulating on the Internet. You can go and see. Seeing is believing. In my opinion, there is no possibility of fraud. Moreover, he is still unarmed and has not used magic weapons."


    "What? He didn''t even use the magic weapon. Just kidding. I thought he used the sacred weapon, so it''s not impossible to defeat the great power of Dharma. Now it''s a bit scary to defeat the great power of Dharma with bare hands."


    "There are countless monsters in the universe, and it is not incomprehensible that such a thing occurs, let alone the endless emergence of peerless monsters in the central universe, far exceeding our four major universe regions.


    Let¡¯s just talk about Wu Wudi, a peerless murderer who appeared recently. I believe everyone has seen his battles and heard his achievements.


    Of course, even if he is not relying on his own combat power, but with the help of secret treasures, it is enough to prove that Wu Wudi''s horror is absolutely invincible in the world, fierce and mighty. "


    "With such a comparison, Xia Ping''s appearance is not unacceptable, and even feels normal."


    "Normal fart, such a monstrous genius appears in the Qiankun School of the East Universe. This is not a good thing for us in the South Universe, North Universe, and West Universe. Maybe there will be another saint in the East Universe in the future."


    "It is said that Xia Ping is still the direct disciple of Old Ghost Beiming."


    "What? There is such a thing, it is actually the direct disciple of the old ghost Beiming, so it is not surprising to have such strength."


    "It''s not surprising. He''s more dangerous. It''s okay to follow the Beiming sage. Isn''t he going to heaven? We must find a way to get rid of Xia Ping, otherwise it will be a catastrophe in the future."


    "This time he will also enter the Tongtian Secret Realm. That place is full of dangers. Maybe he can take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of this Eastern Cosmos scourge in the Tongtian Secret Realm in advance."


    "Indeed, this is a great opportunity to destroy potential enemies openly and squarely."


    The bigwigs of many forces were discussing this matter, and their threat to Xia Ping immediately increased several levels.


    In particular, some Hedong Universe and Qiankun faction have enemies. They are even more murderous and want to get rid of Xia Ping.


    They didn''t want to see another figure comparable to the Beiming Saint appeared in the Qiankun Sect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the other hand, on a certain mysterious planet, that is the place where Saint Kuang Tu is, a secret stronghold.


    He also heard the news and his face was gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect that little bastard to grow to such a height after only a few years of retreat. If I continue to let it go, I''m afraid it will be another Beiming saint. That''s okay. I will never allow this to happen. It must be eliminated. If there is If necessary, I should do it myself." Saint Kuangtu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He had sent someone to hunt down Xia Ping before, but unfortunately failed, and then he retreated for a period of time.


    He didn''t expect that after he came out of retreat, in just a few years, Xia Ping would be able to defeat the power of Faxiang, which shocked him and made him feel jealous.


    The Beiming sage not only surpassed himself in strength, but now even his disciples are about to surpass him. This is okay, he will never let this happen.


    His eyes flickered, and all kinds of poisonous schemes gushed out of his heart.

 Chapter 1704

    Yanhuang Peak.


    At this moment, Xia Ping ignored the disturbance from the outside world and returned to Yanhuang Peak, and the leader Zhu Xian also followed.


    "Junior Brother Xia, these are all the treasures of Elder Ma and the others. Although there are some missing ones, most of them are here. Please look carefully."


    The head Zhu Xian took out a space ring, which contained all the treasures of the three elders Ma.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Xia Ping nodded, scanned it casually with his consciousness, and felt that this space ring is full of treasures, many pills, elixir, ore materials, spirit stones, magic weapons, etc., even the previous Kui Niu Tongtian Map .


    The combined value of these treasures is high enough to tempt any Thunder Tribulation Realm master.


    "By the way, do you know when the Tongtian Secret Realm will open?"


    Zhu Xian asked.


    "I don''t know, I would like to hear the details." Xia Ping looked at Zhu Xian.


    The leader Zhu Xian said in a deep voice: "The Tongtian Secret Realm will start in about a week. There are many masters entering the Tongtian Secret Realm this time, millions of people, and even the great masters of the Thunder Tribulation Realm may enter, so you must be extremely careful , don¡¯t be targeted by other masters, otherwise there will be more disasters.¡±


    He warned Xia Ping of the danger of entering the Tongtian Secret Realm. Once inside, not only would the environment be perilous, but even those who entered the Tongtian Secret Realm would be enemies and might be killed and seized.


    Moreover, it is not only the human race that enters the secret realm of Tongtian, but the powers of countless races in the universe may enter. These powers of races and humans have more or less hatred, and it is not impossible to kill them when they meet.


    "Master, can only one person go in with a Tongtian Token? Can''t you bring other people in?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously. He felt that if someone entered through the Tongtian Token, if someone had a magic weapon of space, they could sneak in many people.


    "Of course not."


    The head Zhu Xian also saw Xia Ping''s thoughts, and smiled slightly: "It''s not like no one has thought about your idea, someone once wanted to use the magic weapon of space to bring a group of people in.


    But the problem is that Tongtian Secret Realm is a very unique secret world with its own unique rules of heaven and earth. The reason why you can enter is because of the treasure with the Tongtian Token, which carries the aura of the Tongtian Token, and will be considered as the treasure of the Tongtian Token. Native creatures of the Rift.


    Therefore, if a person without a Tongtian Token enters the Tongtian Secret Realm, he will be regarded as an outsider, and a thunder disaster will be sent down to kill the intruder alive, just like a human body cleans up the bacteria in its own body. "


    He said that the magic weapon of space can bring people in. The problem is that once these people come out of the magic weapon of space and appear in the secret realm of Tongtian, they will be killed by lightning immediately and cannot survive.


    Of course, it''s fine to stay in the space magic weapon all the time, but if it can''t come out, then it''s useless to bring it in, so no one will do this kind of useless work.


    "Master, why do so many people want to enter the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm? What treasures are there?" Xia Ping was extremely curious about this, because Elder Ma and the others were not ignorant of their backgrounds, but they still dared to risk the displeasure of the world. Offending himself, wanting to get the Tongtian Token on his body.


    It is conceivable that they think that the opportunity to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm is much greater than the danger of offending themselves, so even if they are really offended, they don''t care, as long as they can achieve their goals.


    "It''s a simple question."


    The head Zhu Xian smiled and said: "Because there is a kind of spiritual fruit growing in the Tongtian Secret Realm, it is called Longevity Fruit, as the name suggests, as long as you can take this kind of spiritual fruit, you can immediately increase your lifespan by 10,000 years.


    Although this kind of spiritual fruit can only take three Longevity Fruits per person in a lifetime, which can increase life expectancy by 30,000 years, one can imagine how precious and mouth-watering this kind of life-enhancing spiritual fruit is.


    Especially for some old monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, their lifespan is approaching. If they can live an extra 30,000 years out of thin air, it will greatly increase their chances of breaking through to the Saint Realm. "


    Longevity fruit, increase life expectancy? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly realized that it was no wonder Elder Ma and the others were so crazy. It turned out that their lifespan was approaching, so they spared no effort to enter the Tongtian Secret Realm to find a chance to get the Longevity Fruit.


    To be honest, although many powerful people in the universe have a long lifespan, they also have limits.


    For example, a cultivator in the Zifu Realm can live for 1,000 years, a cultivator in the Ruyi Realm can live for 2,000 years, a supernatural power realm can live for 3,000 years, a treasure refining realm can live for 5,000 years, a true fire realm can live for 7,000 years, and a Jindan realm can live for 10,000 years.


    A cultivator in the Guizhen Realm can live for 30,000 years, and a cultivator in the Faxiang Realm can live for 50,000 years. As for a master in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, as long as he does not die under the catastrophe, he can live at least 100,000 years.


    Of course, this is only the lifespan of the strong human race. Some long-lived races in the universe have a lifespan several times longer than the strong human race. Some monsters in the thunder robbery realm can even live for millions of years.


    But even so, before the countless races in the universe are sanctified, their lifespan is limited, and the Longevity Fruit is also a great treasure for them.


    Xia Ping felt that his lifespan was also extremely long, longer than ordinary beasts, and his vitality was tyrannical. Even if he was only in the Guizhen Realm now, he could at least live for more than millions of years.


    If the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body goes further, it will be easy for him to live for tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, and he is completely a monster.


    "Longevity fruit, good stuff."


    Xia Ping was stunned. To be honest, with his current strength and progress in cultivation, the Longevity Fruit is of little use to him, but for the people around him, especially his parents, the Longevity Fruit is an incredible treasure.


    If you can get the longevity fruit, you will definitely increase the life span of your parents a lot


    Although he also knows that as long as people are not sanctified, people will always die. The problem is that their parents die later, and there is nothing wrong with living longer.


    "Junior Brother Xia, if you get the Longevity Fruit in the Tongtian Secret Realm, if you still have extra, you can sell some to me, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory price."


    Head Zhu Xiandao.


    "certainly."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    The head Zhu Xian didn''t take it seriously, because he just mentioned it casually. After all, getting the Longevity Fruit in the Tongtian Secret Realm is not a very simple matter.


    And even if they got the Longevity Fruit, it might not be a lot, and the other party might not be willing to sell it.


    "Master, how do you get into the Heavenly Secret Realm?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s very simple."


    The leader Zhu Xiandao: "After seven days, the Token of Tongtian will naturally have instructions. At that time, it will directly open a space channel to allow you to be transported to the secret realm of Tongtian. To be honest, the Token of Tongtian itself is also a rare treasure.


    You can stay in Tongtian Secret Realm for three months, and when the three months are over, if you are not dead, the Tongtian Token will automatically teleport you back to your original location. "

 Chapter 1705

    After chatting for a while, the leader Zhu Xian told Xia Ping some news about the Tongtian Secret Realm in detail, and then he left Yanhuang Peak quickly due to his busy business.


    Originally, Xia Ping thought that someone from the Qiankun Sect might be able to go with him, but because the Tongtian tokens are so rare, they are scattered all over the universe, and there are only more than one million pieces.


    Nuo Da Qiankun faction, this time only Xia Ping can get the Tongtian Token, so he can only go to the Tongtian Secret Realm alone, but this is not a bad thing.


    After all, he has a lot of secrets, and he doesn''t want Qiankun to send other people to follow him.


    "Master, don''t eat the Longevity Fruit immediately after you get it."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out: "Give me the Longevity Fruit, and with the help of other elixir, you can refine it into the top-quality Longevity Pill, which will greatly increase the potency of the medicine. One Longevity Pill can increase thirty-three thousand Thousand three hundred and thirty-three years of life.


    And each person who can take three longevity pills will increase their lifespan by 100,000 years, which is equivalent to the lifespan of a thunderbolt, so don''t waste it. "


    "There is such a thing, don''t worry, if I get it, I won''t eat it immediately."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to refine the Longevity Pill, which would increase its efficacy by more than three times. It is worthy of alchemy, the effect is very powerful, and it is the supreme means to make a fortune.


    If the longevity fruit is eaten on the spot, it is a waste of chewing peonies.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, if ordinary people have a lifespan of 100,000 years, it is estimated that even a pig can cultivate to become a master, and one can imagine the preciousness of the Longevity Pill.


    If the Thunder Tribulation Realm can be used, it is equivalent to living another life.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, a servant came over: "There is someone outside looking for the master, it seems to be a fat man, his name is Feng Hetang."


    "Feng Hetang? Let him in."


    Xia Ping said.


    A few minutes later, Feng Hetang walked in from the outside. I haven''t seen him for a while. He seemed to have grown fatter, round and round like a ball.


    However, there seemed to be extremely strong mana in his body, and it was obvious that his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, and he had benefited a lot.


    "Brother."


    Seeing Xia Ping, Feng Hetang trotted up immediately, with a flattering expression on his face: "Congratulations to elder brother for defeating Elder Ma and the others. You are proud and proud. Wencheng Wude, rule the world, and be invincible."


    He is very skilled in flattering.


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I''m nothing but handsome."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    Feng Hetang was immediately filled with admiration and awe. In terms of thick skin, he couldn''t match Xia Ping in flattery.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Brother, the specific situation is this."


    Feng Hetang immediately got down to business: "Didn''t we establish a faction in the Cloud Realm¡ªPingtianmen? Now many brothers from the Pingtianmen contact me on the virtual network. They also want to leave the Cloud Realm and hang out with us to explore the universe. I don''t know how big brother thinks?"


    He looked at Xia Ping eagerly. To be honest, when he entered the universe, he felt very lonely, with no helpers around him, isolated and helpless, and his eyes were helpless.


    If many brothers from the Pingtian Sect of the Cloud Realm can come over, they will surely form a big force immediately, watch over and help each other, and in time will definitely occupy a place in the universe.


    "It''s not impossible to venture into the universe, but you also know how dangerous the universe is. There are countless geniuses and many races. If you don''t have enough talent, you will be cannon fodder, and no amount of death is enough."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, our Pingtianmen brothers have all come to their senses. They would rather die vigorously than stay in the cloud world and die." Will give up, still want to enter the universe.


    "Wait, this problem is not unsolvable."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping remembered the corpse beast he had obtained before. If the corpse beast wakes up, it might be able to transform these Pingtianmen brothers into geniuses with gluttonous blood.


    Then at that time, he will be able to form an army of gluttons. Their aptitude is extremely high. As long as they eat enough food, they will be able to continuously enhance their cultivation and advance by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, if they do this, their chances of being promoted to saints will be greatly reduced.


    The problem is that their qualifications are low, and it is extremely difficult to become supernatural powers. Now that they have the opportunity to climb to a higher level, it is no less than a great adventure.


    And he doesn''t need a genius who can become a saint, as long as this group of subordinates can reach the Realm Returning Realm, the Faxiang Realm, or even the Thunder Tribulation Realm, that''s enough.


    Just imagine, if there were hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers appearing on Yanhuang Star, it would be enough to scare any holy power to death.


    Although it can''t be said that it is a vertical and horizontal universe, it at least occupies a place.


    "Brother, do you have any solution?"


    Feng Hetang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "There is indeed a way, but let''s talk about it after the end of the Tongtian Secret Realm. At that time, I will return to the Cloud Realm." Xia Ping''s eyes flickered. It seems that the Tongtian Secret Realm is over, and he needs to go back to the Cloud Realm no matter what. up.


    "Okay, brother."


    Feng Hetang nodded, and with Xia Ping''s guarantee, he immediately felt relieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the two chatted for a while, Xia Ping went to retreat to practice, preparing for the trip to the Tongtian Secret Realm a week later, and Feng Hetang left from Yanhuang Peak.


    Just after leaving Yanhuang Peak, dozens of Qiankun sect disciples appeared in front of Feng Hetang immediately, and they all looked at Feng Hetang with admiration and surprise.


    "Brother Feng, no, Big Brother Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with Senior Brother Xia, you can even go in his residence if you want." A disciple of the Qiankun Sect looked at Feng Hetang in awe.


    "Hey, low-key, low-key, you must keep a low profile. Brother Xia and I have a good relationship. Is it okay to say that we are friends of life and death? Remember to keep it secret." .


    Life and death? !


    Many disciples of the Qiankun sect looked at Feng Hetang in awe, their eyes were completely different.


    After all, what kind of character is Xia Ping, the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint, and now he is even more powerful in the Realm of Return to Reality, and has defeated the three peerless evildoers of the elders of the Dharma Aspect Realm, the seeds of saints.


    Such a person is the prince of the Qiankun Sect, who is under one person and above tens of thousands.


    In time, if he is sanctified, he will be the emperor.


    And Feng Hetang is actually very familiar with Xia Ping, he is equivalent to the prince''s confidant, the great eunuch of the court, and a loyal lackey, such a relationship is still possible, who would dare to offend.


    I''m afraid that even if the sect elders knew about this, they would have to look at Feng Hetang with admiration and treat him differently.


    "Brother Feng, I thought you were just an ordinary fat man at first, but I didn''t expect you to have such a deep relationship. It''s not easy for you to have a relationship like Brother Xia''s."


    "From now on, you will be my brother, and you will share the blessings and share the hardships."


    "Brother Feng will give us some good words in front of Brother Xia in the future, we have always admired him."


    "Actually, I have long seen that Brother Feng is extraordinary. At first glance, he is a great general with a bright future."


    "I happened to get a jug of thousand-year-old Bingqing Yujie Wine and a serving of Iced Matcha Chicken. I wonder if Brother Feng has the mood to have a meal with us?"


    A group of disciples of the Qiankun Sect have been fawning over each other, trying to make friends and become friends.


    "Hey, you''re being polite, it''s just a negligible relationship, but you are so enthusiastic, and I can''t resist my kindness, so let''s go together." Feng Hetang was triumphant, and the feeling of pretending to be powerful is refreshing.


    I believe that after this incident, he will definitely be able to gain a firm foothold in the Qiankun faction, and it will be no problem to walk sideways.

 Chapter 1706

    At this moment, Yanhuang Peak is in the quiet room.


    Xia Ping is taking stock of the many treasures he got from Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao.


    It can only be said that they are worthy of the power of the Faxiang Realm. The treasures on them are simply countless. The value seen by the naked eye alone exceeds 30 billion universe coins.


    As for some rare materials, unrivaled elixirs, and tyrannical magic weapons, these treasures cannot be described by money at all, and can only be obtained by bartering.


    "That''s right. It seems that these three elders of the Qiankun Sect are very wealthy. They actually got so many elixir."


    Qingniu also took stock of the treasures, very excited: "Icethorn Grass, Lich Flower, Prunella vulgaris, Polygonum multiflorum, Northern Grass Aconitum, etc., are relatively rare elixir, and there is no space for Shanhezhu, which can just fill the gap. There are also a few auxiliary elixir for refining Longevity Pill, which is really great."


    It guessed that maybe the third elder of the Ma family also planned to refine the Longevity Pill, so he prepared some pills about the Longevity Pill, otherwise it would never be such a coincidence.


    "There are also a lot of rare materials on them."


    The cat fairy''s eyes also lit up: "Baizhang silk, emerald green sand, three-star stone, red smelting fire copper, Minghua amethyst and other rare ores are all rare treasures in the universe, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy them. Yes. These mineral materials are believed to speed up the repair of the Asterisks and restore them to their peak condition."


    It was very emotional. Originally, it thought it would take at least tens of thousands of years to repair the stars, but it did not expect that the repair speed of the stars was beyond its imagination in just a few years.


    After all, Xia Ping has obtained countless treasures over the years, and some of them were used by him to repair the spaceship.


    I believe that when Xia Ping gets stronger and gets more treasures, the asterisks can once again show the tyranny of the holy-class spaceship and traverse the universe.


    "Take it all."


    Xia Ping is very generous, and he is not stingy at all, because these treasures are not very effective in improving his cultivation base. With his current wealth, the treasures of the mere Magic Phase Realm can''t compare with him, and the other party is completely poor.


    Of course, not all treasures are useless, this peerless spiritual weapon Kui Niu Tongtian Map is of great use to him.


    This magic weapon gathers the power of thunder by observing the appearance of Kui Niu, and erupts into a terrifying thunder formation. If it can be raised to its peak state, that kind of power is simply terrifying.


    Through this magic weapon, coupled with the assistance of Chaos Thunder, he can also understand many mysteries of thunder, which is of great benefit to him in cultivating the power of thunder, and the benefits are endless.


    Moreover, he felt that the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body had been upgraded to more than nine million cells, which was not far from ten million cells.


    Once it reaches tens of thousands of Hell Golden Crow cells, it will definitely usher in a terrible catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a week later.


    Xia Ping woke up from the retreat. After practicing for this period of time, he felt that his magic power had increased.


    The nine primordial spirits on his body are all absorbing the energy of the dimensional space, like an energy vortex, which makes his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. The cultivation speed of other people can''t compare with him, and even if they flatter him, they can''t catch up.


    He is becoming stronger every moment. If he continues to practice for several years, it is probably a matter of course to step into the peak of the Return to True Realm, and there will be no difficulty.


    However, he did not choose to continue his cultivation, after all, the secret realm of Tongtian was about to open.


    "Master seems to be still in retreat."


    Xia Ping originally wanted to talk to Saint Beiming, and tell about his doubts about his practice, but Saint Beiming seems to be still in retreat, and he can''t contact him, so he can only choose to give up.


    During this period of time, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue and Su Mei also became familiar with the environment of the Qiankun Sect, and now everyone in the Qiankun Sect knows that these three are Xia Ping''s maids.


    Therefore, no one dared to provoke the three of them in Qiankun Sect, and they were all regarded as Xia Ping''s taboo, and their lives were prosperous, which was much better than staying in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Now the three of them often go out to various lecture halls of the Qiankun Sect, listen to the lessons of the elders of the Qiankun Sect, increase their knowledge and practice knowledge, and are extremely busy.


    Needless to say, Feng Hetang, relying on Xia Ping''s relationship, he pretended to be a tiger, and became a leader-level figure in front of many new disciples, and many true disciples and elders gave him three points.


    Buzz~~


    Suddenly, the Tongtian Token on his body trembled, broke through the space, and floated above his head, bursting out wisps of golden light one after another.


    "The secret realm of Tongtian is about to open, please prepare for the trial."


    Immediately, a mechanical sound came from the Tongtian Token, shaking the surrounding space.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, an ancient and complex formation emerged from this token, covering the entire Yanhuang Peak, and then a void gate opened to communicate with the void.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed that this space channel leads to an ancient plane world, conveying the meaning of war and killing, and also sending out waves of terrifying demon breath.


    Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the roaring sounds of gold and iron horses, howling ghosts and wolves, storms and thunder, as if it is a harsh battlefield inside.


    This is the Tongtian Secret Realm.


    It is said that this secret realm is a plane world left by an invincible saint. It is extremely mysterious and has countless rare treasures. It has become a battlefield for the competition of thousands of races.


    But in the First World War, abyss monsters invaded.


    In order to avoid destroying the countless planets in the universe, the saints used tricks to lead the abyssal monsters into the secret realm of Tongtian, and fought with them.


    Of course, in the end, all these abyssal monsters were buried in Tongtian Secret Realm, and many saints also fell in it. This also made Tongtian Secret Realm more dangerous and complicated, and also bred more magical treasures, making countless practitioners salivate.


    "Go in."


    Xia Ping stood up without any hesitation, and entered the space channel at once. With a whoosh, the door was closed, and the space channel disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Has the Tongtian Secret Realm started?"


    At this time, the vibration from the Tongtian Token naturally attracted the attention of many bigwigs from the Qiankun Sect, and Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, also opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light.


    But they all knew that this was a vision that occurred when the Tongtian Secret Realm was opened, so they didn''t make any fuss.


    "Junior Brother Xia finally went to Tongtian Secret Realm."


    "It is said that the Tongtian Secret Realm is unusual this time. Many old monsters have entered. Will Junior Brother Xia be in danger?"


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Xia has great luck, so he won''t die so easily."


    "Indeed, as long as you don''t encounter the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, Junior Brother Xia will not be cowardly. I can feel that Junior Brother Xia contains a big secret, and there are countless killers."


    "I still hope that Junior Brother Xia will be more careful. There are quite a few strong people from other races who want to kill him. There are dangers everywhere."


    Numerous elders were intertwined with spiritual thoughts, and there were many discussions.

 Chapter 1707

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping flashed his figure, passed through the space passage, and completely entered the Tongtian Secret Realm.


    He had just entered, and immediately felt that this world was extraordinary, the whole world was extremely firm, as if a large array of heaven and earth and restrictions had been arranged.


    Ordinary forces don''t even think about destroying every plant and tree in this world.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground, and immediately encountered a huge obstacle, clanging, like a metal collision, and the ground only appeared a one-meter-long deep pit.


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes. If it was an ordinary planet, his foot would be enough to blast a deep pit dozens of miles away, trample on a mountain, and shatter dozens of cracks, forming an abyss.


    But this is just a deep pit with a diameter of one meter, the contrast is really too big.


    boom!


    Xia Ping punched another nearby rock, and with a click, the whole rock was only cracked with a trace, and the sound of metal collision erupted, and sparks flew everywhere.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, the punch was powerful enough to crush a mountain, but now he can only create a crack, which is simply unimaginable.


    "It''s such a solid substance, and it contains a mysterious restraining formation. I''m afraid ordinary Jindan real people can''t cause much damage in this place."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. His spiritual sense could perceive that this world was shrouded in a mysterious and ancient restriction. It is precisely because of the existence of these restriction forces that this world is indestructible.


    Of course, it''s not just about the restraining power, the material of this world itself is also extremely tyrannical, and even idle power can''t leave traces on it.


    "What a desolate world."


    Xia Ping looked around, and when he looked around, he immediately saw devastation and potholes everywhere, just like the surface of the moon. It was dead silent, without any human habitation.


    He could sense that there was still air in these pits, filled with a tragic atmosphere, and a vague will to fight came out, branding the void.


    It is conceivable that there have been countless fierce battles in this place. A great power fought here. Even after they died, the will and aura they exuded were still imprinted in the void. disappear.


    "But where is the longevity fruit?"


    One of Xia Ping''s goals in entering the Tongtian Secret Realm is to find the Longevity Fruit. The problem is that not many people know where the Longevity Fruit appears. After all, once the Longevity Fruit appears, it will be immediately swarmed by countless powerful people, crazily snatched it, and searched it clean.


    Therefore, every time you enter the Tongtian Secret Realm, you need to find the place where the longevity fruit grows. However, some powerful people can look for places where the longevity fruit may grow according to the characteristics of the longevity fruit growth, and increase the probability of finding the longevity fruit.


    "Xia Ping, there is no need to worry."


    The Cat Immortal said: "As soon as the news of the Longevity Fruit appears, it will definitely spread widely, and everyone will know about it. At that time, we can naturally follow the vine, or even fish in troubled waters."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded. He felt that he first needed to find other testers who had entered the Tongtian Secret Realm. Only by joining forces with these people could he have the hope of getting news of the Longevity Fruit.


    Perhaps not every tester is friendly, or they may be enemies.


    However, what he is best at is turning enemies into friends. If he is not convinced, he will fight to make the other party docile. After some education, he believes that the other party is also willing to cooperate with him.


    "Xia Ping, there seems to be mana fluctuations ahead, and someone is fighting."


    Suddenly, the cat fairy sensed a strong fighting fluctuation thousands of miles away, as if someone was fighting.


    "Go and see."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he also sensed a battle wave coming from thousands of miles away. His figure flickered, and he turned into a Kunpeng, flying towards the battlefield.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, he crossed mountains and arrived at a valley.


    Boom~~


    But Xia Ping had just entered this valley, and a large formation instantly enveloped his head, covering a thousand miles, like an egg shell, blocking the void without any dead ends.


    "Du Tian Raging Fire Formation!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately saw that this was a tyrannical restraint formation. In the depths of the void, there were dense flames everywhere, forming a sky and earth net.


    In the depths of these heaven and earth nets, there are tens of hundreds of masters sitting at the nodes of formations, all of them exude a tyrannical aura, at least they are in the Realm of Return.


    This kind of formation is very powerful, absorbing the power of the raging fire in the void, once it erupts, it will burn thousands of miles across the land and burn the five domains.


    And these masters are not human races, all of them are monster races, they are the elite monster races of the western universe, including wolves, leopards, tigers, goats, crocodiles and so on.


    Their eyes flickered, revealing the breath of greed, killing, blood, violence, etc. They were extremely crazy, choosing to eat people.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect a human idiot to be fooled."


    Some Leopard Clan elites laughed and were very excited, staring at Xia Ping bloodthirstyly.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago. If this place is pretending to be a battle between the two sides, there will definitely be people who are curious and try to make a profit."


    "Worthy of Lang Beijiang, he is indeed a master of insight into people''s hearts. They probably don''t even know it when they die. This is a trap. Our western universe monster clan ambushed here, and it is our means to hunt and kill the enemy."


    "Entering the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm, wandering through the secret realm to hunt for treasures is a low-level method. The only way to get the most treasures is to kill people and seize treasures. There is no risk and there are many benefits."


    "Jie Jie, everyone who can enter the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm is basically a monstrosity, rich as hell, and if you kill one, you will get a huge harvest, no less than an adventure, there is such a good thing waiting for us in the world It''s really good to be lucky. The so-called God will not give you the blame, how can you not get the benefits of being delivered to your door, isn''t this stupid?"


    "The Tongtian Secret Realm is actually a killing battlefield. By hunting the elites of all races and strengthening one''s body, this is the true meaning of the Tongtian Secret Realm Trial, rather than breaking into the secret realm to obtain treasures."


    "It''s bad luck for human beings to meet our monster race."


    "Kill this human being and plunder all his treasures."


    Many monster elites laughed fiercely, their eyes showed ferocity, and they looked at Xia Ping playfully, like seeing a turtle in a urn, an insect that can be crushed to death, they are obviously sure to win.


    The leader is Lang Beijiang, the young master of the wolf tribe. He is five meters tall and has a vertical eye on his forehead.


    Even among the many monster elites, it possesses overwhelming combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1708

    "Who are you? How dare you ambush me here, how dare you be so fat?!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, staring at the group of monster elites, arrogantly: "Do you know that I am a disciple of Beiming Saint of Qiankun Sect, if you dare to offend me, you will feel better in the future, if you are sensible, get out immediately, don''t make me angry , otherwise you don¡¯t know how serious the consequences are, and it¡¯s possible to exterminate the nine clans, understand?¡±


    He revealed his identity and threatened the group of monsters.


    Hearing these words, a group of Yaozu elites were shocked.


    They didn''t expect this human being to be so arrogant. They were obviously surrounded by them, fell into a trap, and fell into a state of ambush from all sides. They narrowly escaped death.


    It''s fine for these human beings not to kneel down and beg for mercy, but they dare to threaten them, saying that they are very courageous. Whose courage is fat now, let me know clearly.


    "Stupid human being, no matter who you are, if you fall into our hands, you will be in a dilemma."


    "You still want to intimidate us, it''s just a joke, you think you are the only one backed by a saint, and we also have demon saints in our clan."


    "Do you know where this place is? This is the secret realm of Tongtian. Who can enter this secret realm without a background, and wants to exterminate our nine clans. It''s like lard. Do you know how much you have?"


    Immediately, a group of Yaozu elite cursed and stared at Xia Ping angrily, very angry.


    "Wait, you are a disciple of Beiming Saint. Could it be that you are Xia Ping, the human race who has been rumored recently and defeated the elder of his sect''s Dharma Realm?" The young master of the wolf clan, Lang Beijiang, stared at Xia Ping with a gleam of eyes.


    It is well-informed, has a lot of information, and is hostile to the East Universe. It has naturally collected a lot of information about the genius of mankind, including Xia Ping''s information.


    Although Xia Ping is only a cultivator of Returning to the True Realm, he is still very young, and he can leapfrog challenges, showing his talent as a monster, which has attracted the attention of all the heavens and all races.


    In time, he might be another human saint.


    This is a great threat to other races and cannot be tolerated.


    "That''s right, I''m Xia Ping. I don''t change my name or surname. What''s wrong? I''m scared when I know who I''ve offended? If you''re willing to be my slave, isn''t it impossible to appease my anger? Let your race survive Opportunity."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Fart, hybrid human beings, you only give you three points of color, you want to open a dyeing workshop, right? You want to make an inch?! You also want to accept me, Lang Beijiang, as a slave, do you have the qualifications?!"


    Wolf Beijiang, the young master of the wolf clan, couldn''t bear such humiliation, and immediately became furious, with a ferocious face: "Do you know that now you are on the must-kill list of all major races in our western universe, as long as you are killed, you will be killed immediately!" Receiving a generous reward from the demon saint is no less than a great adventure.


    You still dare to be blatant and blatant, and you don''t know if you are alive or dead in front of me, Lang Beijiang. Is this not a sheep in the mouth of a tiger or something? You still want to threaten me, but you don''t know how to write the word "death". "


    It was filled with a terrible murderous aura.


    The elite monster races around were also staring at Xia Ping. They thought they were hunting an ordinary human, but they didn''t expect that a big fat sheep would come. God was helping him. How lucky this is.


    "This is not a threat, but a fact. Get out if you don''t want to die. This is advice."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Advise your sister to die."


    The young master of the wolf clan, Lang Beijiang, sneered, and with a clang, a snow-white long knife was unsheathed on his body, piercing the sky, and passing a silver-white cold light.


    Martial arts supernatural power¡ªSirius Star Broken Knife!


    With this knife, in the depths of the mighty knife light, there seems to be a galaxy spanning thousands of miles. Countless stars appear in it, and they explode every inch, as if they were split into countless pieces, containing the power to destroy chaos and tear the void.


    The sharpness of the knife is breathtaking, earth-shattering, tearing apart ghosts and gods, showing the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods, containing the supreme supernatural power of the sword, and has the momentum of shaking mountains and rivers.


    In particular, his third eye opened suddenly, projecting divine light, shining on Xia Ping, as if everything in the world slowed down at this moment, and no matter the trajectory of any object, it could not escape the pursuit of this eye.


    This is also the supernatural power of the blood of the three-eyed wolf clan--God wolf eyes!


    Relying on this eye, coupled with almost divine sword skills, Lang Beijiang is invincible. Even among the powers of the same level of magic state, he also has extremely powerful fighting power.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another like a long river of sword energy bombarded down from the void, almost blocking any angle of Xia Ping''s movement, there is no dead angle, it is a net of heaven and earth.


    If hit, the whole body will be torn apart, and even the stars will be split in half.


    "Stupid human beings dare to provoke the young master of the wolf clan, and they don''t even know how to write death."


    "What a poor guy. He met us just after entering the secret realm of Tongtian. This human genius is considered to be at the end of his life."


    "Hmph, the more human geniuses die, the better, kill one at a time."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect us to be so lucky. We just encountered a fat sheep when we entered Tongtian Secret Realm."


    "This indicates that our luck will be prosperous. Maybe we can get more than a dozen longevity fruits."


    Many monster elites sneered again and again, their eyes were ferocious, looking at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a dead person, they estimated that this human genius would be hacked to death by Lang Beijiang soon.


    And there is no need to use their formations at all, just one person can kill this arrogant human being.


    But at this moment, these saber lights slashed in front of Xia Ping, and suddenly, a big hand slapped out, earth-shattering, as if the giant palm of a god was crushing over, and any sound of breaking through the air was infected.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, these knife lights were crushed into a ball of fragments in an instant, falling apart, and Lang Beijiang seemed unable to bear the force of backlash, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Impossible! You are just a human being in the Realm of Return to the True Realm, yet you can shatter the aura of my Sirius Star Breaker Knife with one palm?! What kind of tyrannical power is this?"


    Lang Beijiang''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it.


    He felt that his saber energy was shattered by the violence of this human being, and it was completely shattered into powder, shattered with a shattering force, and surpassed him.


    If this human being uses a peerless spiritual weapon, there may still be some possibility of doing it, but now his bare hands are enough to smash his own Dao of the Sword supernatural power, which is too absurd.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t speak to him, his figure flickered, he bullied him, punched out, and walked like a dragon and a tiger. In the depths of the void, there seemed to be a god who came out of hell roaring, shaking the sky and shaking the void.


    "Hmph, you want to attack me, it''s just a joke. In front of my wolf eyes, everything moves slowly like a baby. Your attack is useless to me at all. No, no, what''s going on? Why so fast?"


    Originally, Lang Beijiang was still sneering, but in the next second, he couldn''t laugh anymore, and his eyes showed extreme panic.

 Chapter 1709

    "So fast!"


    Lang Beijiang was terrified to the extreme, his hairs stood on end, and every cell in his body was trembling, as if facing death, as if his soul had been frozen at this moment.


    This is not because its divine wolf eyes are not strong enough, it is because Xia Ping''s speed is too fast, even the speed of lightning is not enough to describe.


    Its eyes clearly saw the trajectory of Xia Ping''s punch, but when it saw it, the fist had already come to its own chest, and what was left on the retina was just an afterimage.


    And even if you saw it, it was useless, because this speed exceeded its nerve reflex conditions, and before it had time to think about counterattack, the fist slammed over.


    Boom!


    This punch was extremely ferocious, it condensed the blow of the god, and mobilized the magic power of the nine seas of consciousness on Xia Ping''s body.


    Even a powerful person in the Faxiang Realm couldn''t resist such a violent punch. It was like being trampled by a god, and even the planet would be trampled to pieces.


    bang~~


    The void trembled, and Langbeijiang let out a shrill scream, its chest was instantly pierced by a fist, and the blood spurted out as if it didn''t want money.


    "Impossible, I, I''m dead?!"


    Lang Beijiang''s eyes widened, as if he still couldn''t believe it, staring at the fist piercing through his chest, a burst of severe pain spread all over his body, stinging every cell.


    But because of the tyrannical vitality of the Faxiang Realm, it couldn''t die for a while.


    "Yes, you are dead."


    Xia Ping''s face was calm.


    "Impossible. I, Lang Beijiang, am the young master of the wolf clan. I am a middle-level power in the Dharma Realm. I have practiced for eight thousand years. I hope to become a genius of a demon saint. How could I die now? Impossible, I don''t believe it, I I don''t believe it."


    Lang Beijiang raised his head to the sky and screamed, extremely unwilling.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping didn''t speak to him, he withdrew his fist, the fist vibrated and exploded immediately.


    But Lang Beijiang didn''t realize what happened, a mass of energy bombarded, his whole body was blown to pieces, turned into a ball of minced meat, and completely disappeared in this world.


    The other monster elites also saw this scene. They saw Xia Ping beat Lang Beijiang to death with a punch, and his whole body was blown apart.


    "Beast, beast human."


    "How dare you kill Lang Beijiang? It''s a vengeance. This is a vengeance. I will never die."


    "Kill this hybrid human, avenge Lang Beijiang, tear his body apart, and eat his flesh and blood."


    "Ah, not only this hybrid human will die, but his relatives will also die, and his whole family will be killed."


    "Stimulate the big fire formation in Dutian, burn him to death, and turn him into ashes."


    The elites of the monster clan were furious. They originally thought that Xia Ping was a turtle in a urn, a fish on a chopping board, and they could only let them slaughter at will, without the power to resist.


    But now this kid is terribly cruel, he is a fierce tiger in sheep''s clothing, he actually punched Lang Beijiang to death with his bare hands, and killed the young master of the wolf tribe, making it too late for them to rescue him. face, slap them in the face, and slap them in the face.


    If this matter gets out, what face do they have, can they still come out to mess around?


    Thinking of this, these monster elites immediately acted, formed seals with both hands, instilled mana, and immediately activated the Dutianlie fire array.


    This large formation immediately began to operate separately, rumbling, absorbing the power of the flames of the void, one after another terrifying flames bombarded them, interweaving together to form a large flame net.


    Boom~~


    These flames are densely packed, bombarding down like raindrops, covering a radius of thousands of miles, and each drop of flame is like a cannonball, containing terrible destructive power.


    Even a high-grade defensive spirit weapon can''t resist it, and it will be covered in flames in an instant and completely burned.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping soared into the sky, without dodging or evading, and rushed into the densely packed flame formation. The Hell Golden Crow blood in his body circulated, and a Hell Golden Crow primordial spirit instantly appeared on top of his head.


    I saw the golden crow from hell screaming, fluttering its wings, forming a huge vortex, producing a terrifying devouring power. In an instant, countless flame energies were quickly swallowed into it, and it was taken as its own. His strength is also being crazily weakened, as if all the energy has been absorbed.


    After a few breaths, the flames covering thousands of miles were devoured by every drop.


    ¡°Good food.¡±


    Xia Ping burped. He felt that he had devoured the flame energy of the Dutian Liehuo Formation, and his mana was rising steadily, as if he had taken a ten thousand year elixir.


    He felt that his body was full of energy, which seemed to contain infinite power, and even the Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body were awakening, increasing the blood concentration.


    "Ah, monster, this human being is a monster. Even the fierce fire array couldn''t kill him, but was swallowed by him. Where did this human monster come from?! How could such a thing be possible?"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion, devouring the flames of Dutian Lie''s fire array, even the phoenix family can''t do this kind of thing, what is the structure of his body?"


    "Shouldn''t have come, shouldn''t have ambushed him, what kind of sheep is this, it''s simply a giant dragon."


    "It''s not that the Raptors don''t cross the river."


    Seeing this unbelievable scene, many Yaozu Tianjiao collapsed, and their emotions were completely out of control. They tried their best to kill this human being, but they were easily dealt with by the other party. The flames were eaten as desserts, as if they were giving him The food is mediocre, so what else can they do to kill this human being.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, notify the elders in the clan, and let them take action to kill this beast and human being. You can''t fight him here, and you will die innocently." A monster clan Tianjiao roared, demanding to retreat immediately.


    It instinctively sensed the huge gap between itself and the monstrous human in front of it, which was almost irreparable. Even if dozens of them went up together, they couldn''t be the opponent of this human, and they would just die if they stayed.


    "After I''m here, you run away quickly. Remember to ask the elders of the clan to avenge me and kill this monstrous human being. This is the lifelong enemy of my monster clan. I don''t regret dying alone. You must bring reinforcements back. Kill this human."


    Some Yaozu Tianjiao regarded death as home, and stayed behind to let other Yaozu Tianjiao escape.


    "You still want to run away? Send rescuers? You think it''s just playing tricks, so you''re going to die for me."


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, like a golden crow from hell, burning the five domains with terrifying flames, thousands of miles away.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the void exploded, and the entire Dutian Liehuo formation was blown up, and those Yaozu Tianjiao couldn''t even move a step, they were all blown up, burst like fireworks, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    They made curses, unwillingness, and regret one by one, but it was useless. They were all suppressed and killed, leaving no one behind.

 Chapter 1710

    This battle also completely shocked Tongtian Secret Realm.


    Although Xia Ping, Lang Beijiang and other monster elites were all killed, Tongtian Secret Realm can still connect to the virtual network and communicate with each other, so before they died, Lang Beijiang and others still sent the news to their respective races above the elders.


    This immediately caused an uproar.


    First of all, the head of Qiankun Sect and many elders got the news.


    "Damn it, no way, just entered the Tongtian Secret Realm, there was a big news, even the young master of the wolf tribe, Lang Beijiang, was slaughtered, and all his cronies and friends were killed by the way, so cruel, Junior Brother Xia So powerful?"


    The head Zhu Xian was taken aback and was severely shocked.


    He also saw the scene of Xia Ping fighting with the third elder of the Ma family before, but it was not a life-and-death battle after all, and many trump cards were not used, and he did not know Xia Ping''s specific skills.


    But now, even a mid-term Dharma Aspect Realm expert like Lang Beijiang has been slaughtered, and all his friends and foxes around him have been slaughtered. It is conceivable that Xia Ping''s combat power is absolutely extraordinary.


    The three elders Ma Guowei, Ma Shengping and Ma Minghao also turned ashen when they heard the news. Xia Ping is so powerful that even a master of the Faxiang Realm can kill them. They have no hope of revenge in this life.


    And now that he is so strong, when Xia Ping leaves the Tongtian Secret Realm and gets the supreme benefits, wouldn''t he be even more evil? At that time, they would be beyond their reach. Who can stop him.


    "However, Junior Brother Xia is really showing off too much by doing this. This will become the target of public criticism."


    Elder Lu Cheng frowned, a little worried: "It is said that this time the secret realm of Tongtian is opened, there are so many masters, and some old monsters who are near the end of their lifespan have obtained the Tongtian Token and entered it.


    He is so showy, killing everywhere, causing trouble, I am afraid that he will be surrounded by some old monsters, and then Junior Brother Xia may be in trouble. "


    Many elders also nodded, and they were also worried about this.


    "What are you afraid of? What big things can you do if you are afraid of the head and the tail."


    The head Zhu Xian waved his hand and said: "Anyone who dares to provoke them will be slaughtered. Is it still easy to persuade them to retreat everywhere? On the road of cultivation, wherever you can retreat, one step back is death.


    Moreover, the Tongtian Secret Realm is very large, those old monsters are scattered everywhere, and it may not be so easy to meet Junior Brother Shang Xia, so we don''t need to worry too much. "


    Many elders can''t do anything, after all, they can''t go into the Tongtian Secret Realm to help, so they can only wish Xia Ping good luck.


    "Other old monsters don''t have to worry about it, but the father of the young master of the wolf clan, Lang Beijiang, the leader of the wolf clan, Lang Jialong, is a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It is said that he also sneaked into the Tongtian Secret Realm this time."


    Elder Lu Cheng said in a deep voice: "If the wolf Gallon gets this news, he will probably be furious and furious. It will be bad for Junior Brother Xia. I think we still need to remind him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve passed on this news, and told him to be more careful and pay attention to the revenge of that wolf Gallon." Zhu Xian, the leader, waved his hand. He had already expected this news to Xia Ping through the virtual network. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tongtian Secret Realm, another place, this is a secret realm world, which is a small world formed by the fall of a sage, and there is an eerie, weird and terrifying atmosphere around it, which makes people palpitate.


    It seems that there is an aura from far-reaching monsters in the depths of this world, and the roars of monsters can be heard from time to time.


    At this moment, there were five or six old monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm appearing in this place, one of them was the patriarch of the wolf clan, Garon the wolf, and he had a gloomy face with dark clouds on his face, very unkind.


    "Wolf Gallon, your son has been killed, don''t you want to avenge him?"


    The one who spoke was Mouse Hero, the head of the squirrel patriarch, a powerful figure in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, whose cultivation level was no less than that of Wolf Gallon.


    "Shut up, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Wolf Gallon snorted coldly: "Revenge is just a trivial matter. Exploring this secret world and obtaining the Longevity Fruit is the top priority. It cannot be delayed by other things."


    As the patriarch of the wolf clan, it has lived long enough. Even though the lifespan of the monster clan is longer than that of the human clan, it will come to an end. Obviously, it is like this.


    There are still about a thousand years before it will reach the end of its lifespan. For a power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, this amount of time is like a flick of a finger.


    The same is true for other Thunder Tribulation Realm masters, they are all a group of old immortals whose lifespan is approaching.


    Therefore, even if Langbeijiang was killed, it did not give up its plan to seek revenge.


    After all, it has lived for such a long time and has countless descendants, and Lang Beijiang is just one of them.


    "Brother Wolf is still open-minded. He knows the seriousness of the matter. When revenge can''t be reported, the most important thing is to get the longevity fruit. If you can get three longevity fruits, you can immediately extend your life by 30,000 years. Even if you become a saint by then, you will have a certain degree. hope." Another Thunder Tribulation Realm expert said.


    "But Xia Ping, the human race, is really amazing. It is said that he is the Realm Returning Realm. I didn''t expect to be able to kill the power of the Faxiang Realm. He can even kill Lang Beijiang and the elite monsters around him. This combat power is extraordinary."


    "This human race boy is not only as simple as a strong fighting force, but also very young. He has not exceeded thirty so far."


    "How is it possible? If you don''t exceed 30, that''s not just a child. He was promoted to the Guizhen Realm. Even if the human race''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, it doesn''t make sense."


    "It can only be said that he is an unrivaled evildoer, with the aptitude of a divine beast."


    "No wonder Beiming Saint has been confiscating apprentices, but he suddenly took this kid in."


    "In time, Xia Ping, a human race, must be the enemy of my monster race. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."


    Many Thunder Tribulation Realm experts were talking about it. They were well-informed, but they had never seen such a monstrous human being as Xia Ping. They immediately regarded Xia Ping as the number one enemy, and their hearts were murderous.


    If Xia Ping appeared in front of them, he would probably kill them immediately to get rid of this human scourge.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will kill him sooner or later. No one can kill my son and get away with it."


    The patriarch of the wolf tribe, Wolf Gallon, showed a cold gleam in his eyes, with a murderous look.


    As a werewolf, it is cunning and cruel by nature, and it is extremely vengeful. Once it gets hated, it will be a matter of a lifetime, the kind that will never die.


    Now it just hides the hatred, and after it settles all the things here, that time will be the death of the human race Xia Ping, get rid of it and then quickly.


    "Let''s go, don''t delay here, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome if other people find this small world and compete with us for treasures." Another Thunder Tribulation Realm expert said in a deep voice.


    Lang Jialong and the others nodded, and without hesitation, they immediately walked into this secret world, disappeared in place, and escaped into another space.

 Chapter 1711

    The news that Lang Beijiang was beheaded by Xia Ping also spread quickly. In less than half a day, it basically spread throughout the entire Tongtian Secret Realm and was known by countless practitioners.


    "The young master of the wolf clan, Lang Beijiang, was killed by a human, and his name seems to be Xia Ping."


    "Xia Ping? What''s the origin? I''ve never heard of it. What''s the skill?"


    "You haven''t even heard of Xia Ping, you are really ignorant, this is the latest news, he is the closed disciple of the Beiming Saint of the Qiankun Sect, a peerless evildoer of the human race.


    Before he was promoted to Guizhen Realm, he fought against the three elders of Qiankun Sect Faxiang Realm, and he won the battle, occupying an overwhelming advantage, and the limelight was unparalleled for a while. "


    "I''ve heard about this incident before. At that time, I thought those elders of the Qiankun Sect were parallel importers, not worth mentioning. It''s really ridiculous to be defeated by a junior in Guizhen Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Ping was so ferocious that even the young master of the wolf tribe, Lang Beijiang, could be killed. This kind of strength is extraordinary, and it cannot be described as a parallel importer. "


    "So powerful? It seems that he must have great luck. He is one of the heroes of the human race, the seed of a saint. This kind of person must be killed to plunder his treasures and luck."


    "Of course we have to kill it. It''s okay for such an evildoer to stay with the human race. I''m afraid it will be an invincible saint in the future. Then, do we have to mix with other races? Don''t we have to rely on the human race every day and see the face of the human race to survive?"


    "Indeed, such a human being is a scourge, and must be killed immediately and eradicated."


    "When you see this kid appear, kill him immediately, don''t talk nonsense with him."


    In the Tongtian Secret Realm, countless masters knew the news, and also knew Xia Ping''s record. The killing of the young master of the wolf tribe, Lang Beijiang, really shocked them.


    After all, the young master of the wolf tribe, Lang Beijiang, has a great reputation and a strong record. He was killed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. Who in the Western Universe doesn''t know the ferocity of Lang Beijiang, so people shy away from him.


    But these brutal characters were slaughtered by Xia Ping, and they couldn''t escape. They immediately became extremely alert and hostile towards Xia Ping.


    Of course, if the practitioners who can enter the secret realm of Tongtian are not peerless geniuses, they are the generation of great luck. These people are all arrogant and ambitious, and who would want to bow down to others.


    Once they see Xia Ping, they must compete with Xia Ping. The best way is to kill this human being and use his head to make a name for himself in the universe and shock the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping beheaded Lang Beijiang and others, and collected all the treasures on them.


    In particular, the Dutian Lie Fire Formation is composed of a pole of formation flags, forming a large formation of heaven and earth, which absorbs the power of the dimensional fire and explodes with infinite power, which is no small matter.


    Moreover, Lang Beijiang and the others didn''t raise the power of this large formation to the extreme at all. If they infused it with infinite strange fire, the power would increase by more than ten times.


    "Nice treasure."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He put away the one hundred and eight formation flags and used them at critical moments. He believed that they could play the role of a trump card and kill countless enemies, resulting in great victories.


    "Well, the patriarch of the wolf tribe, Lang Jialong, is the father of Lang Beijiang, a powerful man in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Maybe he will come to take revenge?!" At this moment, he received a message from the leader.


    But he didn''t care, the soldiers came to block the water and the earth, he had never encountered any danger, and it was only the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it was not that he had never killed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Just when Xia Ping was about to leave this place, figures suddenly flew in the distance, coming through the air, and quickly arrived at this place. The number of people was dense, at least hundreds of people.


    All of these people are the arrogance of the human race, and they are powerful. At least they are all practitioners above the Guizhen Realm, and even if they are in the Faxiang Realm, there are more than a dozen or twenty of them.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the group of uninvited guests. The strongest among them was a powerful figure at the peak of the Faxiang Realm. She was a beautiful and pure woman dressed in white like an elf. The dusty snow-white lotus, holy and beautiful, seems to be purified, and any troubles will be eliminated.


    And this woman also knows herself, she is Ye Mengyao, the Saintess of the Lingyun Sect.


    He didn''t expect to see Ye Mengyao in this place, but thinking about it carefully, Ye Mengyao is also a peerless evildoer, and even a powerful figure at the peak of Dharma, with countless secret treasures in the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm, it would not be surprising even if she came to this place.


    "It seems that we are late and the battle is over."


    A Dharma Aspect Realm Da Neng looked around and seemed very sorry. They had sensed that there was a strong battle fluctuation here before, so they rushed to see what happened as soon as their hearts moved.


    Even these people have such other thoughts, thinking that a mantis catching cicadas and orioles may be able to take the opportunity to kill powerful enemies and obtain treasures, but they didn''t expect it to be over before they arrived.


    "Should we kill this kid? His body is full of precious light, and you can tell that he is a man of many treasures. After killing him, there will be great gains." Another middle-aged man in black had greedy eyes. He stared at Xia Ping with a murderous look, as if he wanted to do something to Xia Ping, killing people and seizing treasures.


    He exudes a poisonous snake-like breath, which makes people shudder.


    "Stop it, I won''t stop you if you want to die."


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao spoke with a blank expression on her face.


    "Ye Mengyao, what does this mean?"


    Many people looked at Ye Mengyao.


    "Jie Jie, this kid is probably your friend, okay, so you defend him? If so, I will give Ms. Ye a little bit of shame." The middle-aged man in black smiled Jie Jie.


    "He is Xia Ping, the closed disciple of the Beiming Sage of the Qiankun Sect. I believe you have also received the news just now. He wiped out Lang Beijiang and other elite demon clans by himself, leaving no armor behind. Do you think you can beat it?" Lang Beijiang, can he still wipe out all the cronies around him?" Ye Mengyao looked at the middle-aged man in black with a half-smile.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the bodies of the cultivators present were all shocked. Of course, they also received the news, knowing that an earth-shattering event had happened in the Tongtian Secret Realm. was slaughtered.


    And the person who killed them was Xia Ping, the true disciple of the Qiankun School, the peerless evildoer, the disciple of the Beiming Saint.


    But they didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that they would meet this peerless evildoer of the Qiankun Sect in this place.


    Immediately, many people died down. They would not dare to easily offend such a peerless and fierce god, unless they had a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm beside them, but unfortunately they didn''t have one.


    Especially the middle-aged man in black, his face was very ugly, half of his face was green, he didn''t expect that a random figure would be so terrifying, it made people tremble, and he definitely couldn''t provoke him.

 Chapter 1712

    "Junior Brother Xia, don''t come here unharmed, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping, her complexion was very complicated. She remembered that when she first saw Xia Ping, she was still in the Qiankun faction, and some unpleasant things happened at that time.


    Originally, she knew that this guy was not something in the pool. Sooner or later, he would become a powerful person. Who would have imagined that this day would come so quickly. In just a few years, the other party could kill the powerful person in the Dharma Aspect Realm. The speed of this kind of cultivation is simply unimaginable. .


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Ye, who actually met here. We really are destined, why don''t we get married?" Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion, "You are the saintess of the Lingyun sect, and I am a disciple of the Beiming saint, both of whom are extremely talented. Seniors, if the two of us combine, we will definitely have the strongest offspring."


    He looked at Ye Mengyao eagerly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was completely dumbfounded, she had never encountered such a thing before, and not long after meeting, someone actually proposed to her.


    "fart!"


    Before Ye Mengyao could speak, a man in white jumped out from the side. He seemed to be Ye Mengyao''s admirer. He was furious: "What are you? You still want to marry Miss Ye. This is a toad eating swan meat. When will it be your turn?" Don''t talk foolishly here, get out of here immediately."


    He is Yin Shixing, a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, and the twenty-eighth disciple of the Five Elements Sage. He is powerful in the early stages of the Faxiang Realm. He fell in love with Ye Mengyao at first sight and has been pursuing him passionately.


    Although Ye Mengyao kept rejecting him, he was not discouraged and pursued him relentlessly.


    Therefore, when he saw that someone dared to propose to Ye Mengyao and wanted to win her love, he would get angry, and immediately regarded Xia Ping as his lifelong enemy, and his hatred soared.


    "Pu Ugly Man, it''s none of your business that I''m proposing to Senior Sister Ye, get out of here, don''t get in the way here." Xia Ping nicknamed Yin Shixing and waved his hand as if to repel flies.


    "Who is the ugly man, you fucking tell me clearly."


    Yin Shixing was furious, he felt his temples bulge, and he couldn''t control his urge to rage.


    To be honest, he thinks he is quite handsome, except that his chin is a bit bigger, and there are no other shortcomings.


    "Why do you have to make it clear? You have no points in your heart and no self-knowledge."


    Xia Ping looked at Yin Shixing with contempt.


    Hearing this, Yin Shixing was even more furious: "No, no matter what, I will not agree to this marriage. You are not worthy of Ye Mengyao at all."


    "Why don''t you deserve it?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "In terms of background, I am the closed-door disciple of the Beiming Saint, and the future head of the Qiankun Sect, how many people in the Eastern Universe can have a deeper background than me.


    In terms of wealth, although I am not considered wealthy, I can still be regarded as a wealthy person, and I will have no worries for a lifetime. Even the wealth of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t compare with me.


    In terms of potential and aptitude, I was promoted to Guizhen Realm before I was thirty, the seed of a future sage. Needless to say about the appearance, everyone has eyes to see it, and it is well-known. "


    When the Cat Immortal heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He felt that his thick skin was the biggest advantage of this guy. It was estimated that even the Star Destroyer Cannon couldn''t penetrate it, which was comparable to the defense of the holy weapon.


    After hearing these words, Yin Shi Xing''s heart was half cold. After such a comparison, this guy is tall, rich and handsome, and he is also the strongest one. If such a person goes to the Lingyun Sect to propose marriage, it will be fine, maybe The Ye family betrothed Ye Mengyao out and they will be friends forever.


    And for the Lingyun faction, it is also a great thing. The Qiankun faction and the Lingyun faction joined forces to form a strong alliance. No matter how you look at it, this is a good thing that is icing on the cake. Who can refuse it.


    "Junior Brother Xia, I appreciate your kindness, but I have no plans to get married now."


    Ye Mengyao was speechless, and rejected Xia Ping''s proposal without hesitation.


    Although Xia Ping''s condition is very good, it is not her style.


    "It''s fine if you don''t get married, just give me a day and have a baby. I don''t ask too much." Xia Ping rolled his eyes and made another proposal.


    I rely on! Paralyzed, that''s fine.


    The people around were dumbfounded. It was really audacious to dare to raise such a condition. Aren''t they afraid that Ye Mengyao would be furious and be severely beaten? ! Who dares to say these words to the saintess of the Lingyun faction.


    Yin Shixing was so angry that his face turned green, he wanted to beat up this kid violently, and even dared to blaspheme his goddess, he thought his life was too long.


    Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, and suddenly became very angry. She almost couldn''t maintain her fairy demeanor. She wanted to rush over to teach Xia Ping a lesson. She also said that the requirements were not high. If the requirements were not high, then the requirements were high.


    Moreover, he even gave birth to this kid. Thanks to him, he can figure out who Ye Mengyao is when she is, is it a reproductive machine? !


    It''s right not to marry this bastard. If she really married, wouldn''t she have ten or eight children? That''s fine.


    Although angry, Ye Mengyao''s face was still very calm, her beautiful eyes turned, showing all kinds of amorous feelings, and said: "This matter is not impossible, I have a lifelong enemy named Wu Wudi, he does all kinds of evil, I hate him If you can catch this Wu Wudi, or kill him, then I promise you this condition, it is not impossible."


    She put forward her own conditions, and the disaster was brought to the east.


    When the people around heard Ye Mengyao''s words, they were shocked at first. They didn''t expect Ye Mengyao would really agree to Xia Ping, but when they heard the latter words, they immediately laughed.


    What kind of condition is this? It is already rejected.


    After all, Wu Wudi, the devil, was very cruel. The creatures he killed were one planet after another, and it was not uncommon for him to die at the hands of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Recently, he even passed the Panwu Saint Trial Tower. His strength and potential are terribly frightening. Such a character is not so easy to kill, and he might be killed instead.


    Moreover, such a demon is elusive, and there is no way to find it.


    "Wu Wudi? What''s the origin? Forget it, no matter what the origin is, he offended his wife, right? That''s a dead end. I promise to arrest him soon."


    Xia Ping patted his chest, full of confidence.


    Both Maoxianren and Qingniu are speechless, and they are still catching a fart. Wu Wudi is himself, so he can''t catch him with nothing? This is clearly a thief calling catch a thief.


    Uninformed guy.


    Yin Shixing and the others sneered. I guess when you know who Wu Wudi is, you will probably regret agreeing to this matter.


    They were all looking forward to Xia Ping''s expression after he knew who Wu Wudi was. Could it be that he was mournful?


    "That''s good, I''ll wait and see."


    Ye Mengyao sneered in her heart, hum, let these two annoying ghosts fight, it would be perfect if the dog bites the dog, and both sides suffer.

 Chapter 1713

    After a while, Xia Ping became acquainted with the people around Ye Mengyao and knew the identities of these people.


    This group of people are basically the true disciples of the major holy sects in the Eastern Universe, or descendants of an ancient family, all of them have extraordinary identities and outstanding talents.


    They have channels, and after getting the Tongtian Token, they gather together and act collectively.


    After all, cultivators who enter the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm are as strong as clouds, even if they are powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they are not safe. If they encounter a siege, they will be accidentally beaten to death. Acting alone is the most stupid behavior.


    Therefore, they gathered in groups, intending to explore the secret realm of Tongtian and obtain treasures.


    "Brother Xia, since we chatted so well, why don''t we act together, just in front of us we found a secret world, there may be longevity fruit in it, just right to explore."


    Yin Shixing''s eyeballs rolled, and instead of his bad attitude before, he became extremely enthusiastic.


    "Secret Realm World?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Yin Shixing.


    "Yes, according to my observations, that secret world evolved after the fall of a tyrannical saint. There must be great secrets in such a secret world."


    Yin Shixing''s eyes showed greed.


    He didn''t lie. The secret world evolved by every saint basically contains a lot of saint essence. There will be many secret treasures in this small world, and there may be saint inheritance.


    Even the natal magic weapon of a saint may appear in this secret world.


    As soon as such a secret world appears, countless cultivators will flock to it, hoping to obtain treasures.


    Of course, such a secret world is also very dangerous. After all, this is the world evolved after the death of a saint. The leftover resentment and death will be transformed into terrible ghosts and evil spirits, which cannot be killed or destroyed.


    Once encountering these resentful spirits, even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be in danger.


    "Is there such a thing? I didn''t expect that you would think of me because of this kind of benefit. Brother Yin, although you are a little ugly, you are still very kind in your heart. Good people are rewarded."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Yin Shixing bared his teeth. For some reason, he had the urge to punch this bastard in the face. This guy always speaks with thorns, and he never said anything good.


    But he still endured it, and said: "Of course, brother Xia, after all, you have a bright future in the future. I hope to flatter you. I hope that after you become prosperous, you can casually mention a few words to my younger brother. I will be very grateful."


    In his heart, he sneered and flattered. He is a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect and a disciple of a sage. The senior brothers around him don''t flatter him. Why would he need to flatter you, a junior? It''s just wishful thinking.


    The reason for saying these words is just to deceive this guy, the purpose is to hope that this kid can enter the secret world together, take the lead, and act as a substitute for the dead ghost, blocking all dangers.


    After all, although there are countless treasures in such a secret world, it is also extremely dangerous. If you are close to death, you still need a few backs to explore safely. Obviously, this stunned Qing Xiaping is a very good backer.


    I guess if you just fool him a few words, this kid will obediently take the bait


    "So that''s how it is. You still have such an ambition. Follow me. If you have my meat to eat, you will have your soup. Don''t worry." Xia Ping patted his chest, old-fashioned, and said that he would cover him.


    fuck you uncle!


    Hearing this, Yin Shixing''s nose was so angry. He is a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, a disciple of a sage, who has practiced for thousands of years. It''s too arrogant. If you praise him a little, his nose really wants to go to the sky.


    But that''s okay, such a fool is also easy to fool, hmph, he dares to rob women with me, Yin Shixing, he really doesn''t know how to live or die, later you will know what it means to be powerful.


    "Then thank you Brother Xia."


    Although he was aggrieved, he still showed a grateful look, a proper dog leg.


    But because Yin Shixing''s acting skills are so good, other people are very emotional when they see this scene.


    "Yin Shixing, a true disciple of the Five Elements School, a disciple of the Saint, actually wants to be Xia Ping''s younger brother? This, this is too embarrassing, isn''t it afraid of being known by his master? Doesn''t it have dignity?"


    Someone was dumbfounded.


    "Hmph, what do you know? This is how Yin Shixing came to prominence. Although he is a disciple of the Five Elements Saint, there are too many disciples of the Five Elements Saint. He has recruited ninety-nine and eighty-one of them, and he is just a disciple of the Five Elements Saint." It¡¯s just one of them, and the aptitude is not the most outstanding one, it will be difficult to get ahead in the future, and it doesn¡¯t mean that if you become a disciple of a saint, you will become a saint in the future, there is no such reason.¡±


    "Even so, he doesn''t need to be so servile, just be a little brother."


    "You know what a fart, this is the strength of Yin Shixing, early investment, timely hugging thighs. You need to know who Xia Ping is, don''t look at his arrogance, he does have the capital of arrogance, and he will be promoted before he is thirty Returning to the True Realm, being able to leapfrog and slay dharma figures, such aptitude is so monstrous, which disciple of a saint can compare to it, such a person will not die, and it is safe to become a saint.


    And Yin Shixing took a fancy to this point, so he immediately changed his attitude, stepped forward to flatter and flatter, and kept fawning, hoping to take good care of him after he became a saint. This is not a hundred times better than getting an adventure. "


    "Worthy of being a disciple of a sage, this character is as strong as the first class. He was a rival in love before, but now he wants to be a brother. No one can change his face faster than him. He is born with dog legs."


    "To be honest, it''s not me who praises him. If he has a beautiful wife, he might send his wife away for his own future. This is a man who can endure things that others can''t bear."


    "That''s why people can become talents and climb to this level step by step."


    "It is said that he is also a well-known sycophant among the Five Elements Gate, and he has subdued the master."


    "Awesome, maybe this is also a kind of talent, I can''t envy you."


    Many cultivators whispered and talked a lot, and they all looked at Yin Shixing with admiration.


    Hearing these words, Yin Shixing''s face was as black as charcoal, and he almost wanted to go crazy, with the urge to kill.


    Although these bastards are praising themselves on the surface, he always feels that something is wrong. When did Yin Shixing become a famous sycophant of the Five Elements Sect? When did the rumor spread.


    "Let''s go, it''s just ahead."


    Ye Mengyao didn''t pay attention to these words, she walked in front with a blank face, for now, what she wants to do the most is to explore that mysterious secret place and obtain treasures.


    If you can get Longevity Fruit, that would be great.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping and the others acted immediately, their figures flickered, and they flew towards the mysterious secret place.

 Chapter 1714

    "This is the place."


    After flying for half an hour, Ye Mengyao and the others finally arrived at a valley.


    In front of this valley, there seemed to be a huge black light gate standing, deep and dark, connected to nowhere, and the roar of demons could be faintly heard.


    And this valley seems to be surrounded by a tyrannical energy, forming a huge barrier, like a barrier in the world, which cannot be broken through by ordinary forces.


    "go in."


    Ye Mengyao and the others were very excited. They could feel that there was indeed a secret world connected behind this light gate. This place exuded great spatial fluctuations, which made people palpitate.


    Of course, they can also perceive great dangers, but dangers also herald opportunities, and perhaps there are countless secret treasures waiting for them to explore.


    Xia Ping took a look, without any hesitation, he walked in at once.


    Seeing this, the others also followed one after another.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, everyone immediately shuttled through the black light gate, traveled through a space passage, and finally arrived in another space of this light gate, standing on a black soil.


    "Well, this secret world is very weird."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He looked into the distance and found that there was a barren area tens of thousands of miles away. There were barren mountains or deserts everywhere, and there was no sign of life at all.


    Even in the depths of the soil, there is a terrible demonic atmosphere, which penetrates into the depths of the soil, forming abyssal swamps, as if in an abyss world.


    But in addition to the breath of the abyss, a round of golden sun appeared above the sky, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, filled with the bright, upright, and peaceful Buddhist breath, dispelling all the darkness.


    The demonic aura on the ground was illuminated by such light, and immediately made a sizzling sound, as if they had been completely purified, and let out a mournful roar.


    This world where demons and Buddha coexist is extremely strange, but it seems to be yin and yang, opposing each other and coexisting with each other, it is simply unimaginable.


    "I know, this is a world that was born after the fall of a Buddhist saint, so this world is filled with such a strong atmosphere of Buddhism, light, tranquility, and peace."


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes revealed a gleam.


    "But if it is a world where Buddhist saints have fallen, monsters should not exist. Unfortunately, this place is filled with such a strong demon atmosphere, and it seems to be able to compete with the Buddha''s light and fight against it."


    Xia Ping asked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this world should have been formed after the fall of the Buddhist sage Subadhara."


    Ye Mengyao said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that in the ancient battle with the abyss demons, he died with a terrifying demon saint in the abyss, the Venerable Heart Demon. Before he died, he made a great wish to suppress all the abyss demons in the world. Nine hundred and ninety-nine trillion demons are suppressed here by him.


    There are also rumors that the abyss demon, the Venerable Heart Demon, is not dead yet, but is suppressed in this secret world and cannot be revived forever. "


    She explained that the Venerable Subhadra is actually the youngest saint in the Buddhist sect, with a heavenly appearance, and Subhadra also has the meaning of goodness, sage, etc., which is a great compliment.


    It is said that at the age of only 120 years, he has cultivated the six supernatural powers of Buddhism, such as celestial eye, celestial ear, other mind, fate, wishful thinking, magical foot power, etc. Buddhism has reached a high level.


    If he is still alive now, the Venerable Subhadra must be an invincible saint.


    "That is to say, this secret world contains supreme secrets. There may be treasures left by Buddhist saints, or even saints'' inheritance?" Yin Shixing and others'' eyes lit up, very excited.


    "Look at that place."


    Ye Mengyao pointed to the distance.


    Everyone immediately looked over and looked at it as hard as they could, and felt that the five towering mountains seemed to be hundreds of thousands of feet high, towering into the clouds, and there was no end in sight.


    And these five mountains are put together, like five fingers, showing a pale golden color, containing a sacred atmosphere.


    "That''s Wuzhishan."


    Ye Mengyao said in a deep voice: "It is said that it is the Buddhist seal magic power formed after the fall of Venerable Subadhara, which suppressed countless tyrannical abyss monsters. Maybe the Venerable Heart Demon was also suppressed there, which is the core of this secret world. Where. If we go to that place, maybe we can gain something.


    However, we must be extremely careful. Countless abyssal monsters have been suppressed in this place, and there are many dangers everywhere. If we are targeted by the abyssal monsters, it is estimated that we will be in dire straits. "


    She warns everyone of the dangers of the place.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, there were waves of roaring sounds from a distance, and gusts of monster wind swept through a terrifying black storm, and a terrifying aura of monsters spread, as if the entire sky was covered by darkness.


    "Damn it, an abyss monster is coming."


    Seeing the dark clouds all over the sky, Yin Shixing and the others changed their faces drastically, as if their mouths had eaten a dead mouse. They felt the horror of that dark cloud, which was completely a celestial phenomenon produced by the gathering of countless monsters.


    Just within the range of their spiritual perception, there are at least hundreds of thousands of monsters, and the strength of each monster is extremely terrifying, at least at the Golden Core level.


    There are also some monster leaders at the Realm Realm and Magic Aspect Realm levels, such as ram horned demons, bull horned demons, poisonous demons, three-headed demons and so on.


    This is basically an army of monsters, mighty and mighty.


    Obviously, at this moment, these monsters also sensed Xia Ping''s aura.


    "Jie Jie, humans, humans actually appeared in this place."


    "My God, this is such a familiar breath, such a fragrant breath, and such a dreamy feeling. Could it be that God took pity on us abyss monsters and sent these foods to our mouths."


    "It''s really great. It''s been five thousand years, a full five thousand years, and no life has entered this secret world. I didn''t expect humans to enter this world. This is our luck."


    "I don''t know how many years. We have been trapped in this place by that dead donkey, and we will never be able to get out. We don''t even know what it feels like to be human. We are tortured by this bald donkey every day and night. This time we must be serious. Start the killing ring and eat a full meal"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill all these human beings, leaving nothing behind."


    "Don''t rob me, these humans belong to this king, go to death, all go to death."


    Seeing the appearance of Xia Ping and others, many monsters looked like humans who would not eat or drink for three days and three nights. Their eyes were red and they almost went mad. They rushed towards them like hungry wolves.


    This is like a black tide, almost submerging everything, exuding a chilling, terrifying murderous aura with trembling feet.

 Chapter 1715

    "Run, run away, there are too many of these monsters, and they are too powerful to fight against."


    Yin Shixing and the others were trembling all over, and they had already retreated, because the number of these monsters was really too many, and the number of them seen by the naked eye alone exceeded a million.


    There are even monsters coming in a steady stream in the distance. This number is at least ten times higher than the current one. Facing so many monsters from the abyss, how can they be opponents.


    Even if they could kill some of them, they would be overwhelmed by the rest of the abyss monsters, and they would be completely killed without any bones left.


    Although they had known for a long time that a secret world was extremely dangerous, they did not expect it to be so dangerous. They had just entered and encountered a catastrophe.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, withdraw from here, this secret world is too dangerous, it is not a place for us." Some people want to escape immediately, sensing the great danger, feeling that staying in this abyss-like secret world, That is to make fun of one''s own life, which is to seek one''s own death.


    "No, I can''t retreat anymore, the light gate has disappeared, and I can''t go back the same way."


    Someone screamed and found that the black light door behind them disappeared without a trace at some point, as if they had cut off the way they left, and there was no way to escape.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t this a permanent passage? Why did it disappear? If so, how do we get out of this damn place, are we trapped in this place forever?"


    Yin Shixing and the others were completely insane. They still thought that they could retreat safely to this secret world. How could they have imagined that just after they entered, the door disappeared, and they couldn''t even retreat.


    "No, this is not a permanent channel, but a temporary channel."


    Ye Mengyao said in a deep voice: "Actually, the secret world evolved by a saint like this basically has no permanent passages, only a certain space node occasionally appears, allowing outsiders to enter this place.


    If this secret world didn''t take the initiative to open the space channel, ordinary people would hardly be able to enter, so after countless years, even if someone knew the existence of this secret world, few would be able to find its specific location, only luck. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to know these useless things."


    Someone shouted: "I just want to know how to get out of this ghost place, is there any way?"


    "There are only two ways."


    Ye Mengyao put two fingers in the depths: "The first one is to get the inheritance of the saint here, get the approval of the saint, then the whole secret world will recognize you as the master, and the passage will be automatically opened.


    The second is to wait until the secret world randomly opens the space channel, and then you take the opportunity to go out. Of course, this requires luck, and it may not be possible to wait for this opportunity for thousands of years.


    Of course, there is a third method, that is to have a powerful space magic weapon, which can directly forcibly break open the space world and go out from here, but such a magic weapon is too precious, and I believe everyone does not have it. "


    Hearing these words, Yin Shixing and the others were desperate, their faces were ashen. Maybe they would have to stay in this secret world for the rest of their lives, and they would never be able to leave this ghostly place.


    "Get out, it''s just a group of monsters, three or two chickens, everyone come with me, and wipe out these bastards."


    At this moment, Xia Ping jumped out and shouted.


    "hehe!"


    Yin Shixing and others looked at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if they were looking at a fool. What a fart, I didn''t see the number of monsters, they are in the millions, and the saliva alone can drown them. How can I beat them? To die?


    But Xia Ping ignored other people''s thoughts, he waved his hand, and immediately threw out all the 108 Heavenly Raging Fire Formation flags he had just obtained.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, an array flag was thrown out and stood on the ground with a radius of thousands of miles, forming a large array in an instant, devouring the power of the raging fire in the depths of the void.


    Xia Ping circulated the mana of the nine seas of consciousness in his body, instilling the power of different fires in his body, the essence of the sun, the fire of life, the fire of drought, the fire of the earth, the dragon flame, the flame of angels, the flames of stars and hell Eight kinds of different fires including the Golden Crow Fire rushed into the Dutian Lie fire formation at the same time.


    Rumble~~


    Supplemented by the power of the eight different fires, this Dutianlie fire formation seems to have taken ten complete tonics, and it is running crazily, raising the power of the formation to the extreme.


    Indistinctly, many dimensional passages appeared in the void. It seems that the formation has been operated to the extreme, and it has communicated with the flame dimensional space and devoured a large amount of flame energy.


    "What formation is this?"


    Yin Shixing and the others stared wide-eyed. They saw that this large formation was joined together, and the terrifying energy gathered in the center of the formation. These flames actually condensed into countless monsters.


    Some are Hanba with a height of tens of feet, roaring, exuding ominous, cursing, evil and other auras.


    Some of them are Hell Golden Crows, howling up to the sky and flying high, filled with sacred, ancient and chaotic energy.


    Some are angels, extremely holy, with twelve wings, emitting a holy, purifying light that destroys the world.


    There are also fire dragons, born from the depths of the flames, brewing terrifying dragon might.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moment these flame-condensed monsters appeared, they all blasted towards the group of abyssal monsters, and turned into a flame-like world for thousands of miles, filled with extremely high temperatures, and even the stones were burned into a liquid state, becoming Magma.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The abyss monsters thought they could kill Xia Ping and the others, and eat another meal, but they were hit in the head before they got close.


    Immediately, countless abyss monsters were hit by the power of these strange fires, burning their internal organs, and they all let out miserable screams.


    Because these strange fires have a great restraint effect on them, especially the sun essence, angel''s flame and other strange fires, for these dark creatures, they are simply nemesis, annihilating each other.


    In a few breaths, most of these abyssal monsters were killed or injured.


    "My God, what a tyrannical formation."


    "This is the Dutian Fiery Formation. I know the existence of this formation, but is it so powerful?"


    "It''s really terrifying. Killing the abyssal monsters is like making roast chicken, each one is cooked."


    "The power of the ordinary Dutian Lie fire formation is not so terrifying, but Xia Ping instilled a huge power of different fires, which raised the power of this formation to several levels. Naturally, it is infinitely powerful."


    "As expected of a disciple of a sage, there is such a method."


    "Stop talking nonsense, help me immediately, and strangle these abyss monsters."


    Yin Shixing and the others felt that this was a great opportunity, and it was the time to beat the dog in the water. They didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately shot, strangled the remaining abyss monsters, and started killing them.

 Chapter 1716

    Yin Shixing and the others are worthy of being the pride of all races. They shot like dragons one by one, blasting out terrifying rays of light, tearing apart the void, and cutting this group of abyssal monsters into dozens of pieces like cutting tofu.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of monsters died in their hands.


    But the most frightening thing is Ye Mengyao. She is holding a treasured bow, and her whole body emits azure blue light, like a dazzling star, absorbing the power of stars in the void.


    She bent her bow and set her arrows, and shot towards the group of abyssal monsters. Immediately, countless arrows were fired, which fell from the sky and turned into countless starlight raindrops, covering hundreds of miles.


    But these raindrops contained deadly killing intent, bursting out with terrifying sharp force, falling from a high altitude, killing tens of thousands of monsters in an instant.


    She is simply a Valkyrie on the battlefield, with a longbow in her hand, those abyss monsters can''t get close to her within twenty miles, and they are often shot and killed hundreds of miles away, completely piercing through.


    Of course, the one who strangled the most monsters in the abyss was Xia Ping.


    Relying on the Dutian Lie Fire Array, he communicated with the power of the flame dimension, and then assisted the eight different fires on his body, raising the power of the flame to the extreme, turning thousands of miles into a flame purgatory.


    Almost 80% of the monsters in the abyss entered it, and they were all burned to death, leaving no bones left.


    "Human, damn human."


    "Ahhhh, lowly human beings, lowly animals, actually kill us monsters like chickens, it''s impossible to live together."


    "To kill the human being who manipulates the formation, he must be killed, and to destroy this great formation, other humans will not be afraid."


    "Let''s go together and smash this human into thousands of pieces."


    Many abyss monsters were so angry that they almost exploded. They originally thought that this was a killing feast, a one-sided massacre, which would allow them to have a full meal.


    But who would have imagined that this human being is so terrifying that setting up a formation will hinder their actions, and most of the abyssal monsters will be burned to death.


    And other wandering warriors were also killed, just like killing chickens. This is a one-sided massacre by humans. The position is completely opposite. How can they stand it.


    One by one, the abyss monsters were extremely angry, and they rushed towards Xia Ping, trying to kill the culprit and take revenge.


    "Idiot, don''t you know who is the strongest among these people? Go to hell."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He didn''t use the power of the formation at all. He bullied him and clenched his fists. The fists were magical and upright. When he punched out, the void trembled.


    boom!


    A bull-horned demon in the early stages of the Dharma Aspect Realm in front let out a scream, and its body was immediately pierced by fists, and the whole body burst into pieces, torn apart, and blood spattered everywhere.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    But this was just the beginning, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and every time he punched, an abyssal monster would be beaten to death, and his body would be blown to pieces on the spot.


    The sound of roaring war drums sounded in the entire battlefield, and when the drums stopped, the abyss monsters who were tens of miles away from Xiaping were all dead and their bodies were torn apart.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, within a hundred miles, it turned into a Shura field, with the flesh and blood of abyssal demons everywhere, and the blood turned into a river, full of blood.


    "Damn it, how could this Xia Ping be so strong?"


    "This brute force is too amazing, even if it kills a giant dragon, it''s nothing more than that."


    "The horned demon is born with supernatural power, and its defense is like high-grade spiritual weapon armor. It cannot be broken by ordinary magic weapons, but it was pierced directly by him with one punch, and turned into meat paste with one foot. It is too fierce."


    "Before, I doubted whether Brother Xia could defeat the power of the Faxiang Realm. Looking at it now, it is not only as simple as defeating, it is not difficult to kill. I guess he only needs one punch to kill me."


    Everyone was shocked. Seeing Xia Ping''s record, they couldn''t help trembling. Such a tyrannical fighting power shocked them quite a bit.


    Especially Yin Shixing, he was shocked the most and felt the deepest. After all, he is extremely talented, and he is still practicing with a saint. Not to mention his cultivation, his vision must be first-class.


    He could feel that Xia Ping''s punches and kicks were not just as simple as brute force, but also seemed to contain terrifying power skills such as the power of destruction and the power of the vortex.


    This is the realm of breaking ten thousand spells with one punch, and it is beyond comprehension for idlers. Any supernatural power can be crushed with one punch, ten thousand spells will not invade, and all evils will not be destroyed. This is an extremely amazing realm of martial arts.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Ye Mengyao also took a deep look at Xia Ping, as if she wanted to see through his secrets. For some reason, she always had the feeling that she knew him a long time ago.


    Both the martial arts and the way of speaking are very familiar.


    But she wanted to think deeper, but she couldn''t think of anything.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping doesn''t care what other people think, he is running Qigong, devouring the soul energy that pervades the surroundings.


    It has to be said that the soul energy contained in these abyssal monsters is much stronger than that of human beings. The soul energy left by each abyssal monster after death is amazing.


    He swallowed these soul energies, took them as his own, and strengthened his primordial spirit and mana. He felt that the mana in the depths of the Zifu was rising rapidly, which was equivalent to several years of hard work.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to enter the abyss world once. If we can kill countless abyss monsters at once, it will definitely speed up our cultivation."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and let out a breath. His whole body was comfortable and his blood was boiling. He felt that he had gained huge benefits by killing these abyssal monsters. His mana increased and his soul became stronger.


    This made his heart skip a beat. If he entered the abyss world again, his cultivation might improve by leaps and bounds.


    But at this moment, there were bursts of piercing sounds from the surroundings, and tyrannical auras burst through the air, arriving at this place in an instant, and hundreds of figures appeared.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at these uninvited guests. All of them were extremely powerful, at least they were all at the peak of Guizhen, and there were many powerful people in the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    It is estimated that the fluctuations in the battle between myself and the abyss monsters just now also attracted these practitioners.


    After all, it seems that not only Yin Shixing and others entered this secret world by chance this time, but also other practitioners.


    "To be able to kill all these abyssal monsters, this group of people is quite capable."


    Many cultivators were also taken aback when they saw this battlefield and the densely packed corpses of abyss monsters on the ground.


    "Look, isn''t that kid Xia Ping from the Qiankun sect?"


    Someone immediately recognized Xia Ping and shouted.


    "Xia Ping? The human who killed Lang Beijiang actually appeared in this place."


    "God helps me too. The wolf clan patriarch Lang Jialong was furious before and issued a reward order. As long as he kills this human Xia Ping, he can get infinite rewards from the wolf clan."


    "Jie Jie, such a human genius must be killed, and he must not be sanctified, otherwise, can we other races still mix? Wouldn''t we be bullied for generations?"


    "Immediately inform other people that Xia Ping of the human race has appeared here, and send experts to come here to siege."


    Many cultivators boiled instantly, staring at Xia Ping like vicious wolves.

 Chapter 1717

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As time went by, more and more people came and landed in this place one after another. They were all the elites of the major races in the universe, and they stared at Xia Ping, causing the coveting and greed of countless arrogance.


    "This is Xia Ping from the Human Race? It''s really great, his head belongs to my Black Tiger Clan."


    "Get lost, his head is already in the possession of my Violet Clan. If you dare to snatch it, do you want to start a war with us?"


    "Don''t quarrel here, let''s fight together, kill this kid first, and divide up the treasures on his body. What we can get depends on our own abilities."


    "Interesting, this is indeed a good solution, there is no need to hurt both sides here, cheap this human being."


    Talents of many races pointed at Xia Ping, and they have completely regarded Xia Ping as their own pocket, and they can kill him at any time and rob him of the treasures on him.


    In the depths of the void, countless spiritual thoughts intertwined, murderous and terrifying, making people tremble, but they did not attack casually, as if they were observing Xia Ping''s flaws, waiting for the chance of a fatal blow.


    "It''s over, why are there so many masters chasing and killing them?"


    Seeing so many races being surrounded and slaughtered by Tianjiao, Yin Shixing has never seen such a scene before.


    After all, these cultivators are all the arrogance of the race, with magic weapons on their bodies, and endless methods, which are many times more terrifying than those abyss monsters just now.


    He is confident that he can escape from the hands of the abyss demons, but he is not confident that he can survive under the hands of these practitioners.


    "It''s nothing to do. Brother Xia''s incident happened. He killed the young master of the wolf clan, Lang Beijiang, which aroused the anger of the wolf clan leader. He issued a reward order and asked all the heavens and all clans to help hunt him down. Naturally, countless Tianjiao were moved."


    Someone''s face was very ugly.


    "It''s not just that, Brother Xia''s performance is too frightening, his talent is amazing, this has aroused the fear of other races, killing them quickly, wanting to eradicate the scourge in advance.


    Of course, there are also some races who are not for offering rewards or eliminating harm, but just come to try Brother Xia''s strength, take his head, and name him Universe. "Someone guessed.


    Damn it, it''s all this bastard''s fault.


    Yin Shixing stared at Xia Ping viciously. If it wasn''t for this kid, how could he have provoked so many enemies, which also made them fall into a near-death situation.


    His eyes flickered, thinking whether to betray this kid now and join the ranks of crusade against Xia Ping. If they were regarded as Xia Ping''s accomplices, this would not be a good thing, and it might bring disaster to Yuchi.


    Others also had the same idea. They looked at each other, their consciousness intertwined, as if they were discussing what to do next, how to advance and retreat.


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood up and sneered: "A group of chickens and dogs also want to kill me. I have weighed how much I have, and like you useless wood, come and kill as many as you want.


    And I''m not alone, I have many followers and friends all over the world, you want to deal with me, have you asked my friend Yin Shixing if they are there? ! Do you want to start a war with my human race? ! "


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of uninvited guests with contempt.


    Damn, this bitch, which pot is not open and which pot to lift.


    Hearing these words, half of the faces of Yin Shixing and the others turned green. They originally wanted to turn away from the dark and turn to the light, and fight back. Now that Xia Ping said so, how could they betray? Wouldn''t they be considered by this group of people immediately? They are Xia Ping''s henchmen, and they will definitely be listed as the same target. This bastard clearly wants to drag them into the water, shameless.


    "So that''s the case. These people around him are all his accomplices. No wonder they are so arrogant."


    "Hmph, it''s just a hundred or so people. What''s the matter? We have thousands of people here, and there are continuous reinforcements. It''s not difficult to wipe out all these people."


    "They''re all accomplices. If you kill a group, you''ll kill one. If you kill a hundred, you''ll kill."


    "Jie Jie, they are all human bastards, it would be a good thing to kill them all."


    The eyes of Tianjiao of many races showed ferocity, and the murderous aura covered Yin Shixing and others. They had obviously regarded Yin Shixing and others as Xia Ping''s accomplices.


    Paralyzed, really misunderstood.


    The remaining half of Yin Shixing and the others'' faces were also green, and they were terribly aggrieved. They just met by chance, so where is their accomplice? Isn''t this a disaster for Yuchi? This has nothing to do with them at all, why bother them, is there any reason?


    Someone wants to speak up and explain to this group of racial arrogance that he has nothing to do with Xia Ping, and he doesn''t intend to get involved in such troublesome things.


    But before he could speak, Xia Ping took a step forward and shouted: "If you want to kill my life and death brother Yin Shixing and the others, ask me if you have ever asked me. If you want to kill them, you must first step over my corpse. But relying on you These three-legged cat kung fu, if they want to be rampant in front of us, they are still not qualified."


    He showed a brave and loyal look, and stepped forward to defend Yin Shixing and others.


    Yin Shixing and the others were so aggrieved that they couldn''t say anything, because they had been said so, how could they say something that had nothing to do with their own martial arts, how dare they betray Xia Ping, and how dare they run away.


    In any case, they are all descendants of the great families in the Eastern Universe, or the true disciples of the holy sect. If they choose to betray Xia Ping today, it is betraying the human race, stabbing in the back, eating inside and outside, such a reputation is in the human race. It stinks completely, who dares to associate with them.


    Even if their elders know about this, they will feel bad about them. They are villains. Such a bad reputation will definitely affect their future prospects.


    If they were demon disciples, they might not pay much attention to the so-called reputation, but they are all famous and decent, and nothing is more important than fame.


    "This bastard!"


    Yin Shixing was furious. If he could, he would have stabbed Xia Ping to death.


    This bastard was so shameless that he dragged innocent people like them into the water and dragged them to die together. He had never seen such a shameless person before. He was so shameless.


    "I didn''t expect the little human beings to be so loyal and unparalleled. I really underestimated them."


    "At first, I wanted to drive a wedge between them and let them kill each other, but it seems that it won''t work now."


    "Hmph, if you can''t do it in a dark way, let''s explain it. It''s not a big problem to crush it head-on."


    "Since this group of humans is so united, let''s fulfill them and kill them all, leaving no one behind."


    "Jie Jie, I like to kill tough humans the most."


    The Tianjiao of many races were full of murderous aura, their faces were not friendly, and the murderous aura enveloped Xia Ping and others. Obviously, they had completely regarded Yin Shixing and others as Xia Ping''s life and death brothers, and wanted to kill them together.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sword light blasted from the depths of the void, tearing the void and piercing the sky, like an endless cold light passing through the depths of the darkness, which made people feel palpitating.

 Chapter 1718

    Everyone held their breath and their hairs stood on end.


    Especially Yin Shixing and others felt that this sword energy was terrifying, surpassing everyone, with the taste of splitting everything and breaking chaos, bombarding and killing along the way, like stars bursting into pieces.


    This kind of sword energy is terrible, and the sword skill is supernatural.


    They were extremely fortunate, because the sword energy was aimed at Xia Ping instead of targeting them. Otherwise, they would not even have time to react, and they would be cut apart in an instant and die without a whole body.


    "Master, be careful, this is a supreme sword technique of the Sword Crane Clan - Void Slash!"


    Qingniu immediately cried out: "This is one of the supreme swordsmanship supernatural powers of the Sword Crane Clan in the Western Universe. It combines the power of the void, the Qi of Gengjin, the way of cutting, and the mystery of the transformation of Yin and Yang, and the five elements. The power is infinite.


    Once activated, it is a lore sword technique, tearing the void, shattering stars with a single sword, and the idlers will be beheaded in an instant, destroying the primordial spirit. "


    "Oh, it''s a bit of a skill."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, flicked his finger lightly, and a terrifying energy shot out, condensing into substance, containing a god image, shaking the sky, shaking the void, and colliding with it.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the sword energy that came from the blast was instantly smashed into pieces, completely shaking into a ball of vitality.


    "Sword Crane Clan - Crane Thirteen."


    With a whoosh, a monster with the appearance of a white crane came out of the void. It was three feet tall, and its whole body was like a sharp sword holding up the sky, piercing the sky.


    While it was walking, the air around it was cut apart, making it impossible to approach, forming a kind of domain, and even the sword aura was too sharp, and even the space produced traces of slight division, and many small space cracks appeared.


    Anyone can see that this is definitely a great master of swordsmanship, who has comprehended the supreme meaning of swordsmanship, the unity of human and sword, the integration of body into the way, and the transformation of sword into the body.


    The opponent''s every move is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and with a single thought, thousands of sword energy can be aroused in an instant, blasting and killing the enemy, invincible.


    "So strong."


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew that the Sword Crane Clan is a famous monster race in the western universe. Every member of the Sword Crane Clan is a real sword genius.


    The Sword Crane Clan is also one of the most powerful races in the Western Universe. They are unparalleled in killing and fighting, and their combat power is sturdy, which has faintly approached the level of divine beasts.


    This Crane Thirteen is a well-known genius of the Sword Crane Clan, a true peerless master, a great power in the mid-term of the Faxiang Realm, who has created outstanding achievements, and is known as one of the geniuses most likely to become a demon saint.


    "Sword Crane Clan, Crane Thirteen!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party: "You are a member of the Sword Crane Clan, you and I have no grievances, why are you here, do you want to come and kill me?"


    "Can''t kill someone without injustice?"


    He Shisan sneered: "But I do have a reason to kill you, because I heard that you are a peerless genius of the human race, and you can kill the power of the Dharma Aspect Realm just after returning to the Realm. Even Lang Beijiang died in your hands. .


    I have practiced a peerless sword technique of the Sword Crane Clan - Killing Thirteen Swords. Such a peerless sword move is more powerful than a sword, but if you want to practice to the highest level, you need to fight a duel with a peerless master, a life-and-death battle.


    It needs to devour the combat experience, mana, flesh and soul of a peerless master. The more people killed, the greater the potential, and the stronger the strength, the more powerful this sword technique will be.


    And you are very honored to be selected by me as the soul under the sword of this sword technique, and to be the stepping stone and nourishment for me to become a demon saint. Don''t worry, I kill people very quickly. I guarantee that you won''t feel any pain or pain, and you will die in an instant. This is my kindness as a swordsman. "


    It is condescending and extremely arrogant. It seems that it doesn''t take anyone seriously. Even if it comes to kill Xia Ping, it only regards Xia Ping as a stepping stone for itself. A small obstacle before being promoted to a demon saint is nothing.


    "He Shisan, stop, the head of this human genius belongs to me, Gunan."


    At this moment, a thick, rampant voice came over.


    Everyone looked over immediately and found a tall young man wearing an ancient animal skin and carrying a long knife in front of them. He was filled with a barbaric atmosphere, as if he came from a tribe.


    His whole body is like a peerless sword, with the sword energy vertically and horizontally, shattering through the ages, killing intent soaring to the sky, shaking Kyushu, as if standing in front of him, will be torn apart by the knife energy in an instant.


    "The Qiankun faction is the mortal enemy of our southern universe. I must take this kid away and kill him personally. I will take his head away and hang it at the gate of my ancient clan to kill chickens and scare monkeys and frighten the group of weak chickens in the eastern universe. Demonstrate the strength of my barbarians."


    What? !


    Many people gasped when they saw this barbarian green bull, because the ancient Nanman clan was a well-known holy family, and the clansmen who came out of this ancient clan were all extremely powerful, and their bodies were comparable to ferocious beasts. Fierce.


    Among them, Gunan is the most famous and peerless genius. After five thousand years of practice, he is already a great power in the middle stage of Dharma. His combat power is earth-shattering. Even many old antiques are no match for him. He is as famous as He Shisan.


    "Jie Jie, get the hell out of here, I, Wu Han, have taken a fancy to this Xia Ping, he must become a collection item of this seat, form an ice sculpture, and bring it back to Northern Universe."


    With a whoosh, another figure flew over from a distance. This was a young man in white clothes, who looked very ordinary on the surface.


    But as soon as he appeared, it seemed as if the temperature dropped for thousands of miles, and a blizzard swept in, which seemed to turn this area into a world of ice and snow. The goose-feathered snow fell from the sky, and everyone couldn''t help shivering.


    Under such a low temperature, they felt that their blood froze.


    "Ice demon Wuhan!"


    A group of people were taken aback, and immediately recognized the real identity of this man in white with a sharp breath.


    The so-called ice demons are from a tyrannical race in the northern universe. It is said that they live in a secret world with an extremely harsh environment, and their survival is extremely cruel.


    The ice demons who grew up in such an environment are each powerful, born to know how to manipulate the power of ice, and have a cruel personality, respecting strength and ignoring life.


    "His life belongs to me, He Shisan. I feel that as long as I can kill him, I can raise my swordsmanship to an unprecedented level. I will kill anyone who dares to stop him."


    Crane Thirteen was murderous.


    "This is impossible. I have promised the elders of the family that this kid''s head must be taken away. His master Beiming Saint once caused great harm to our ancient clan. His apprentice is the sworn enemy of our ancient clan. I want to capture him alive. Detain him in the dungeon, extract his blood, refine it into pills, and provide pills to my ancient clansmen, and let him act as a drug slave."


    Gunan''s eyes revealed cruelty.


    "I want to freeze him as an ice sculpture and a room decoration."


    Wu Han''s voice was deep and low, but every word he said was like a blizzard coming, buzzing, turning the earth into snow, and the heavy snow falling from the sky, turning it into a piece of white.

 Chapter 1719

    "You guys are getting a little crazy."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping narrowed his eyes as he watched more and more masters gathered, showing a hint of danger: "Do you really think that I am a fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered?"


    The aura on his body was getting stronger little by little.


    "You can be regarded as self-aware. Knowing that you are a fish on the chopping board is smart."


    Gunan laughed, his eyes showed a sinister look: "I want to change my mind, killing you may not be the best choice, so let me give you a chance, kneel down and beg for mercy, and be my servant of Gunan, Life after life as a slave.


    In this way, I can use my supernatural powers to save your life and take you away from this place. Maybe one of your dogs will survive, what do you think? "


    He makes his demands.


    "Gunan, you are overthinking your abilities."


    He Shisan sneered: "You think you can escape from here with a little trick of your own, you are just joking, I, He Shisan, have never been able to escape anyone I want to kill.


    Xia Ping, you''d better be sensible, don''t make stupid struggles, in front of my Crane Sword Clan, the weak human race can only die, you should immediately capture and kill them immediately, so as not to waste my time. "


    His face was haughty and arrogant.


    "It''s too noisy, I accept the life of this human being."


    At the moment when this group of people were arguing, Wu Han seemed unable to bear such arguing, he immediately shot and blasted towards Xia Ping, he wanted to strike first and kill Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, this bastard dared to take the first shot, tired of work?!"


    The complexions of many masters changed. Unexpectedly, Wu Han was so bold that he dared to risk the world''s displeasure by first attacking Xia Ping. He was too defiant.


    "Seal, frozen for thousands of miles, absolutely cold."


    Wu Han made a move, forming seals with his hands, and there was a large ice formation in the depths of his pupils, revealing white light, which seemed to have completely turned into white pupils, and countless runes flickered.


    A gust of white icy air flowed out from his body, covering a radius of three thousand miles in an instant, and this area actually turned into a white mist, freezing for three thousand miles.


    This is the unique skill of the Ice Demon Clan¡ªThree Thousand Miles Frozen!


    Under such cold air, most of the blood, mana, and primordial spirit of life will be frozen, the senses will become extremely slow, and even the thinking will stagnate.


    There used to be a powerful ice demon clan that used this trick to freeze a planet in an instant, and it has not melted for millions of years. It is still lifelike, and all life has been turned into ice sculptures.


    At the moment when this ice-type supernatural power was displayed, and Xia Ping wanted to completely freeze Xia Ping to death, Xia Ping finally made a move. His body shook and kept shaking, and a series of explosions occurred in the surrounding air one after another.


    His whole body turned into a god image, running the nine seas of consciousness, as if the power of the nine gods was united, he took a step forward, and punched in the air. The power of this punch was earth-shattering, as if it exploded the universe.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, this cold region collapsed instantly, every inch of the air exploded, and all the cold currents were blown away by the terrifying force of energy, flying tens of thousands of miles, and blasted into a vacuum state.


    In front of this fist of the idol, these cold currents are simply vulnerable. They contain the power of invulnerability, pushing the world across the world, and have invincible power that is invincible.


    This seems to be an invincible god and demon in the depths of hell, suppressing a mighty one, screaming up to the sky, exuding fierce power, deterring the primordial spirit.


    Vaguely, everyone was trembling, and they seemed to have hallucinations. They felt that there was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood behind Xia Ping. Skeletons piled up one by one. It was simply a mountain of corpses, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles. howling.


    This kind of bloody murderous aura was breathtaking and made them tremble, almost unable to defend the altar.


    "Impossible, to break the supernatural power of my ice demon clan with one punch, forcefully break up my icy breath, and turn it into a vacuum, what kind of brute force is this?!"


    The ice demon Wu Han was severely shocked, his face turned pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he screamed, the force of the punch just now also penetrated his body, and he was severely injured.


    He could hardly believe his eyes, this kind of power was too tyrannical, purely to suppress people with force, outright violence, bombing and killing everything, it didn''t make sense at all.


    Even the peerless monsters of the Western Universe Elephant Clan don''t have such terrifying power.


    "What kind of nonsense cold ice supernatural powers are simply vulnerable. Having said so much, there is only one reason, you are too weak." Xia Ping said flatly.


    "Okay, very good, just based on your words, you will die ten thousand times, ten thousand times, you know?"


    The ice demon Wu Han was so angry that he was furious, and these words hit the weakest part of his heart.


    Because of the ice demon clan, the strong are respected, the weak prey on the strong, and the weak are the original sin. He fought for countless years, and finally obtained such strength and status, which was extremely difficult.


    But now there are still people who dare to say that he is too weak, and still teach him in a condescending tone, making him recall the shame of being bullied when he was weak.


    "Go to hell, Mysterious Underworld Map of the Cold Region!"


    Wu Han took out a magic weapon from his body. It was a silver-white picture scroll, which rose in the wind and covered hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. A river of ice gushed out, and gusts of wind howled.


    In the depths of this picture scroll, there are waves of cold air intertwined, filled with terrifying power of ice, forming an absolute cold area, as if turning into absolute zero, freezing everything.


    Once covered by this picture scroll, it will be killed by the power of ice in an instant, and its vitality will be shattered.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping took a step forward, and slapped out with one palm: "Da Yin Yang throws the stele hand!"


    This palm is earth-shattering, the yin and yang qi in the depths of the sky and the earth gather together and turn into a huge black and white grinding disc, which contains the mystery of the alternation of the sun and the moon, the mystery of the change of yin and yang, and deduces the true meaning of the universe.


    At the same time, this palm also implies the power of the nine gods, elevating this palm technique to the realm of divine clarity, condensing it into substance, like a divine beast blasting and killing.


    Boom!


    Just a palm, slapped on this picture scroll, instantly shattered icebergs and rivers, and all the cold currents were shaken into balls of vitality and turned into nothingness.


    The large arrays collapsed, completely collapsed, and the world shattered and collapsed.


    With a slap, the Xuanming Map of the Cold Region was completely suppressed and turned into a palm-sized scroll, which also fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "No!"


    Wu Han screamed, his magic weapon was forcibly taken away, and he was hit again, he couldn''t bear it, a mouthful of blood spurted out as if he didn''t want money, his face was stern.


    boom!


    Xia Ping stepped forward, turned his palm into a knife, cut it, and with a puff, the head of the ice demon Wu Han flew out before he knew what happened.

 Chapter 1720

    "Oh my god!"


    The cultivator next to him was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Wu Han, the ice demon, was a well-known power in the Dharma Aspect Realm of the Northern Universe. He had been around for thousands of years and gained a great reputation. I don''t know how many old Dharma Aspect Realm masters died in his hands.


    Even if he encounters a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, this Wu Han can still survive, but now he meets Xia Ping, his head is cut off with a few moves, and he has no power to fight back, it is really unimaginable.


    But at this moment, Wu Han, the ice demon, was still struggling. Even though his head had been cut off, he still had a very strong vitality and could speak as a power in the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    He screamed: "Impossible, how could I, Wu Han, die, how could I die? I am a peerless genius of the ice demon clan. I once obtained a saint lineage, obtained countless adventures, and infinite potential. Even becoming a saint is possible.


    But why is it that you will die in the hands of a humble human being like you? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled, why is this happening? ! "


    He was extremely unwilling, and his tone showed resentment, panic and shock, as if he never thought that he would be so miserable, and he was killed in a few strokes.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just because you are too weak. Weak, not humble, humble, arrogant, dare to touch something that doesn''t belong to you, whoever dies if you don''t die."


    Xia Ping looked at the ice demon Wu Han indifferently, and the mana on his body rushed over.


    With a bang, the ice demon Wu Han''s entire body was blown into a ball of powder, even the primordial spirit collapsed, disappeared completely, and could never appear in this universe again.


    "He Shisan, just now you were very arrogant, and you wanted to kill me to practice swordsmanship, but you still have to try killing me." Xia Ping turned around, looked at He Shisan in the distance, and suddenly punched him, displaying his peerless supernatural powers.


    "Damn it, the first form of the Thirteen Swords of Killing is to seal the throat with one sword!"


    Sensing the terrifying murderous aura coming from Xia Ping''s body, He Shisan''s hairs stood on end, feeling the mortal danger, he immediately drew out his long sword, flew like lightning, and shot instantly.


    He slashed out with a sword, blasting out the supreme sword energy,


    The power of this sword is extremely terrifying, like a ray of cold light piercing the darkness, and also like a ray of light tearing apart the dark sky.


    The people around were shocked, and they also felt the horror of this sword. It seemed that the whole world had dimmed, and there was only this cold light left between the sky and the earth. When the sword approached, their heads flew out, seeing the blood Throat closure.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Black Spiral Ripple Fist!


    Xia Ping blasted out with a punch, and the punch turned, forming a huge dark vortex, and a circle of ripples was born in the depths of the void. It seemed that the entire world had turned into ripples, constantly oscillating.


    The people around felt the terrifying power of sound waves, obviously not targeting themselves, but it made them extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that they heard the beating heart of a peerless beast, which affected the circulation of their qi and blood. With the urge to vomit blood from the shock, his head roared and buzzed.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, clanging and sparking endless sparks. The sword energy tried to split the dark vortex and tear apart the chaos.


    But it''s useless at all, the power of this vortex is too terrifying, it keeps strangling and swallowing, like a black hole, enough to swallow everything, even the light is distorted.


    With a snap, the sword energy was instantly swallowed and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s a bit capable, but even so, you have to die, the thirteenth form of the Thirteen Swords of Slaughter - the time passes!"


    Crane Shisan instantly used thirteen swords, blasting out countless sword lights, superimposed one after another, arousing thousands of sword lights, densely packed, covering the void.


    It seems to contain the power of time and the power of illusion. The two forces are intertwined and turned into a world of swords.


    Under the shroud of this world of swords, any enemy trapped in it will feel as if they have experienced tens of millions of years, and even their lifespan will be quickly weakened. In just a few breaths, thousands of years of lifespan will disappear.


    If some old antiques were hit by this sword, they would probably end their life immediately, and the heavens and humans would decline and die.


    Even if the race with a long lifespan falls into this trick, it will fall into endless hallucinations and the passage of time, and it will never be able to extricate itself, as if trapped in this world of swords forever.


    This is also his strongest killing sword, omnipotent and invincible.


    "break!"


    Xia Ping can also feel the horror of this sword. It seems that the baptism of time is imposed on him, and the flow of time around him is constantly accelerating. This is a supreme sword.


    But he is fearless, he runs the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, and the power of infinite flames gushes out from the depths of his body, and a golden crow from hell screams faintly. This is an immortal beast, an immortal existence, and cannot be baptized by any time .


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    This punch was earth-shattering, shattering Eternity, and a golden crow from hell emerged. This is the God of Fire, this is the ruler, and he controls countless strange fires in the world.


    The power of the terrifying flame gushes out, it is extremely pure, without any impurities, and contains the power of terrifying destruction.


    And when these flames appeared, it seemed that even the void was burned and collapsed.


    Boom!


    The sword world collapsed in an instant, all the sword energy was blasted into powder, layers of space collapsed, the earth shook, the stars fell, and the avenue collapsed.


    Whether it is the power of illusion or the power of time, they all look so ridiculous under this immortal flame, and everything is burned into a state of nothingness and completely shattered.


    "ah!"


    He Shisan let out a shrill scream, his whole body was blown away, and with a click, the sword he regarded as life actually broke and broke into more than a dozen pieces.


    He felt a surge of power in his body, and the terrible flames were burning, burning his body, and even burning his primordial spirit into nothingness.


    This is a fatal crisis!


    "Damn hybrid human, you want to kill me, it''s not that simple, Supreme Sword Heart, run away!"


    Crane Thirteen let out an angry cry, it used its mana, and instantly destroyed the sword on its body, as well as its body-protecting qi, and body-protecting armor.


    It made a decisive decision, condensed its blood, mana and primordial spirit, and quickly turned into a supreme sharp sword. It immediately wanted to run away, and quickly escaped from this dangerous place.


    At this time, it was already desperate, like a bereaved dog, it didn''t dare to stay at all.


    "Want to run? Do you think it''s that simple? Just leave it to me obediently."


    Xia Ping sneered, stretched out a claw, it was the Golden Crow Divine Ability of Hell¡ªGolden Crow Claw of Hell!


    This giant dark golden claw seemed to penetrate the void, ignoring the space distance, it was so fast that it was unbelievably fast, and with a bang, it instantly grabbed He Shisan out of the void.


    He screamed, his whole body was captured like a chicken, he kept struggling, and blood flowed from his whole body, like a bloody man, it was extremely miserable, it seemed that he didn''t expect that he would be captured instantly.

 Chapter 1721

    He Shisan screamed and made a sound: "Xia Ping, spare my life, spare my life, as long as you spare me, you will become the eternal friend of my Jianhe clan and gain the friendship of our race.


    You have to know that I, He Shisan, is a peerless genius of the Sword Crane Clan and has the potential to become a demon saint. If I die, it will be a huge loss that the Sword Crane Clan cannot bear.


    If you dare to kill me, you will be an enemy of the Sword Crane Clan. The elders and patriarchs in our clan will never let you go. They will never stop dying. Don¡¯t tell me your Qiankun faction wants to start a war with our Sword Crane Clan? ? "


    He roared wildly, trying to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "Just now you wanted to kill me, so you weren''t afraid to start a war with my Qiankun faction, but now you are worried about starting a war?"


    Xia Ping sneered: "If you want to start a war, you can start a war. Who is afraid of others? If the Sword Cranes dare to come, they will all be slaughtered. Let''s see who has a hard head and wants to threaten me when they die. What kind of onion do you think you are? .¡±


    He used the power of supernatural powers, and countless dark golden runes emerged from that hellish golden crow claw, constantly surging, and an extremely terrifying energy was brewing.


    Feeling this destructive killing intent, He Shisan was terrified to the extreme, and shouted: "No, no, don''t kill me, please spare me, I am willing to be your dog, be your dog."


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, the giant claw pinched lightly, and the sound stopped abruptly. He Shisan''s entire body was shattered, and the primordial spirit collapsed. He had completely disappeared in this universe, and he could no longer speak.


    "My God, it''s so brutal."


    The group of racial arrogances were stunned, their heads went blank, because in an instant, He Shisan and Wu Han were beheaded by Xia Ping.


    They were still afraid of each other, guarding against themselves and Xia Ping fighting, both sides would suffer, and let other people take advantage of themselves and gain the benefits of the fisherman, so they didn''t act collectively and guarded each other.


    But who would have imagined that Xia Ping was so cruel and tyrannical to such an extent that the two Dharma Aspect Realm masters would kill them as soon as they said they wanted to, without giving them a chance to rescue them at all.


    "Damn, this monster, let''s go!"


    Gu Nan, a young man of the ancient tribe, known as the Tianjiao of the Southern Universe, had a grudge against the Qiankun faction, wanted to capture Xia Ping and kill him, and wanted to refine him into pills, but now his hairs stood on end, and his whole body was covered with hairs.


    Because he sensed that Xia Ping''s divine sense locked on him, full of killing intent, he immediately felt a great crisis, as if he was being targeted by a peerless beast, which was fine.


    Seeing the tragic situation of He Shisan and Wu Han, he knew that he was absolutely no match for this kid, and if he really fought, he would be dead with three punches and two kicks.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, he turned into an extreme knife, condensed the energy of the knife, and broke through the void in an instant. He just wanted to avoid its sharp edge and escape quickly, never wanting to step into this muddy water again.


    But Xia Ping has been eyeing him for a long time, how can he let this kid run away.


    "Why run? Didn''t you want to capture me back to the ancient clan and refine me into a pill? Now instead of catching me, run away instead?" Xia Ping''s figure flickered, he used Kunpeng steps, and he had wings on his back.


    In an instant, he escaped into the void, traveled thousands of miles away, and flew in front of Gunan in an instant.


    And Gunan felt this tyrannical aura, and was startled immediately, he had no choice but to stop, otherwise he would definitely collide with Xia Ping head-on.


    "Brother Xia, what happened just now was just a misunderstanding, bragging, do you know? I just bragged about it just now, bragging is not illegal." Gu Nan laughed dryly, indicating that it was just a misunderstanding.


    "Bragging is not against the law, but your words are very nice. I want to invite you back to the Qiankun faction and listen to your bragging. Let you brag for three days and three nights. What do you think?"


    Xia Ping looked at Gunan with a smile, his spiritual consciousness locked his Qi machine, sealed off the void, and a large formation rose around him, cutting off the back road of Gunan.


    "Xia Ping, don''t bully people too much, I am also a descendant of the ancient clan."


    Feeling the crisis, Gunan shouted angrily.


    "So what if you bully people too much, if you have the guts to bite me." Xia Ping sneered, and punched him in the past. Suddenly, the sky shook, the stars shook, and the universe turned upside down.


    "Okay, since you want to seek death, then I will help you. If I don''t show my power, I really treat my Gunan as a sick cat." The barbarian Gunan became furious and fierce, and he was forced to this point , can only die to the end.


    "Let you taste the peerless sword technique of my barbarians¡ªSura bloodthirsty knife!"


    Gu Nan raised his head to the sky and howled, he slashed with a long knife in his hand.


    Asura!


    This knife was extremely terrifying, and Shura''s fierce aura spread out, covering a radius of 30,000 li. The saber aura was criss-crossing, creating many illusions, as if a Shura from the depths of hell came out.


    The area covered by the sword qi is full of terrifying killing and bloody aura, as if turning this place into Shura Hell, which is a place of killing.


    In the depths of the void, the endless killing energy gathered in this treasured knife, completely condensed, and then burst out, cutting out an earth-shattering knife, enough to smash the stars, slaughter ghosts and gods, and recreate the universe.


    The people around were all terrified, and they could fully feel the horror of this knife. As expected of the peerless genius of the Southern Cosmos barbarians, they had cultivated this famous and peerless knife technique to a state of perfection.


    I''m afraid that even the great powers of the idle method and phase realm can''t stop his knife, and he will be chopped to death in an instant, and his soul will be wiped out.


    Boom!


    But the moment the knife came down, the power stopped abruptly.


    Because that saber light was pinched by a giant dark golden claw in an instant, like an eagle grabbing a chick, it was held in his hand, no matter how fierce the saber light was, it was impossible to escape.


    With a bang, the dark golden giant claw lightly squeezed, and the lights of these blades disappeared instantly.


    But Gunan''s tiger''s mouth was numb, and there was a terrifying shock force, which immediately sent the sword in his hand flying, and the terrifying force penetrated into his internal organs.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood, his anger was like a gossamer, and he was seriously injured on the spot.


    Xia Ping wanted to beat Gunan to death with one punch, but Gunan suddenly raised his head and shouted: "Wait, you can''t kill me, if you have the guts, let me go now, and we will fight again in three years. If At that time, if you can beat me once, then I will be convinced and surrender, and I will recognize you as the master in the future, what do you think?"


    He wanted to sign a three-year contract with Xia Ping.


    "Fight after three years?"


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment, and looked at Gunan with a strange expression.


    He has seen many enemies begging for mercy before dying, but most of them are threatening or groveling. He has never seen such a person, and he wants to make an appointment with himself to fight again in three years.


    "That''s right, you are a peerless genius, disciple of a sage, fast in cultivation, what kind of a hero is you to kill a person who has no resistance, and you will be ridiculed if you say it, and don''t you have the guts to defeat my opponent again?"


    Gunan spoke again, resorting to aggressive methods.


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping made a move, punched out, and with a bang, the barbarian youth''s body was shattered, his primordial spirit collapsed, and he was already too dead to die.

 Chapter 1722

    "If you want to fight again in three years, think of me as a fool!"


    Xia Ping looked at Gunan who was beaten to death by his own punch with a speechless face. This kid was lost and crazy. He thought that he was playing house now, and it was a life-and-death battle. He thought that others would give you another chance to challenge ? !


    Still thinking about the three-year agreement, what is he now, a boss who fights monsters and upgrades? !


    It''s a waste of energy to talk to such a fool, and I''ll kill him with a single punch, and I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Whoosh!


    With a big hand, he put away the space rings left by Gunan, He Shisan and Wu Han, and all the magic weapons, pills, and elixir in these space rings fell into his hands.


    "All, all dead?!"


    Everyone was horrified and inexplicable, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Wuhan the Ice Demon, He Shisan from the Sword Crane Clan, and Gunan from the Barbarian Clan, all of them are long-established Dharma masters, who can be called the pride of a generation. Although they can''t be said to be invincible, they are rare opponents.


    But now, when they met a junior in Guizhen Realm, they were killed with three punches and two kicks. Even if they tried to escape using secret methods, they had no choice but to be killed abruptly.


    This Xia Ping is so tyrannical that it is outrageous and terrifying.


    "Too strong, what kind of martial arts supernatural power is this?"


    "His magic power is unbelievably strong, he is simply an ancient fierce god."


    "Whoever can stop his ferocity can kill a Dharma Buddha with violence alone."


    "No wonder he is so arrogant, he regards the heroes of the world as nothing."


    Yin Shixing and the others couldn''t help but swallowed, and they were also secretly glad that they didn''t fight back, otherwise they would be regarded as Xia Ping''s enemies, and they would follow in the footsteps of He Shisan and others.


    But who would have imagined that this kid is so tyrannical, it''s too exaggerated.


    "Sure enough, it is a monster, even those arrogances from the central universe are nothing more than that."


    Ye Mengyao was also secretly shocked. To be honest, she had seen countless unrivaled wizards, but this Xia Ping in front of her was still unique, beyond imagination.


    Few can compare to this unreasonable violence alone, like a beast possessed.


    "Who else? Who else dares to come out and fight with me alone. If you come out and take two steps now, if you can''t beat you to death with three punches, I, Xia Ping, will turn around and leave." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at all living beings with contempt.


    "It''s a good idea to beat your uncle and fight alone. What we pay attention to is group fights. Whoever has time to fight with you alone, don''t be too arrogant. There are so many of us, and a single saliva can drown you .¡±


    Some people yelled loudly, exposing Xia Ping''s sinister intentions, and tried to fight them alone. Are you kidding me?


    He also said that he would turn around and walk away if he could not be killed by three punches, paralyzed, and his tone was arrogant and righteous, but it sounded a bit wrong, as if he was saying that he could not be beaten and then slipped away.


    They had never seen such a thick-skinned Geshi Wizard, the kind who was completely shameless, who could say such shameless words.


    "What nonsense are you talking to him? Let''s go together and beat him to death. Don''t give him a chance to fight alone."


    A lot of geniuses of the race became very jealous of Xia Ping. After all, the opponent''s strength was completely displayed. Even Wu Han and other Dharma masters were beaten to death with three punches and two kicks. If they go up alone, they will only be sent to death. share.


    They surrounded in twos and threes, as if they wanted to form a large formation and gather a shocking blow.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Yin Shixing and the others suddenly became serious, and their hearts were uneasy. Although Wu Han and the other three Dharma figures were killed, the situation did not change at all. There were still thousands of people on the other side, so they couldn''t beat them at all.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, waves of terrifying monster aura came from a distance, and dark clouds spread across the sky, like a dark sky covering the void, completely swallowing all the sunlight.


    "Abyss monster, no, the abyss monster is here."


    All the people present were horrified and paled in shock. When they turned their heads to look, they immediately saw that the sky in the distance was covered with dense abyss monsters, and there was almost no gap.


    This is not as simple as just tens of thousands of abyssal monsters. There are already hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters. The number is so outrageous that they tremble and their legs tremble.


    "Damn, why are there so many abyss monsters?"


    "It must be that the battle was so loud that it attracted these abyssal monsters."


    "Damn, how come there are so many, hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters, how can they be killed?"


    "Damn it, they drowned us one by one, how can we stop them?!"


    The faces of this group of arrogance turned green. The number of thousands of them is incomparable to the hundreds of millions of monsters. It is like a drop of water melting into the sea, which is of no avail.


    Before they wanted to besiege Xia Ping, more people bullied less people, now it¡¯s all right, the more terrifying abyss monsters are coming, the number is hundreds of millions, and it¡¯s their turn to taste what it¡¯s like to be bullied, there¡¯s no way to beat them .


    At this moment, they are not in the mood to kill Xia Ping anymore, they only think about how to escape.


    "Brother Xia, what do you think of this situation, what solution do you have?"


    Yin Shixing and others looked at Xia Ping eagerly, showing a look of expectation on their faces. They thought that Xia Ping was a disciple of a sage, with countless adventures and endless means, and there must be a way to solve the current problem.


    They all regard Xia Ping as the backbone.


    "Of course there is a method for this. For this, I will take a step first and go to other places to ask for help. You are here to resist for a while and fight to the death with this group of abyssal monsters. Don''t worry, everyone, I will be back soon, wait With my reinforcements."


    After leaving this sentence, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately used the Kunpeng Step, with his wings on his back, escaped into the void, and fled with lightning speed, which was so fast that it was unimaginable.


    In just a moment of effort, he fled thousands of miles away, away from everyone''s sight.


    They couldn''t even react at such a fast speed. At this moment, their heads were blank, and they looked at Xia Ping''s leaving back stupidly, and they were all dazed.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Xia to be so loyal, and even ran to find reinforcements. It seems that we have nothing to worry about this time."


    Someone spoke.


    "Help you paralyze!"


    With a slap, Yin Shixing slapped it up, angrily: "Didn''t you see that bastard running away? He ran very fast. I didn''t see him use such a fast speed when he was fighting Fa Xiang Da Neng just now.


    Damn, by the time he finds reinforcements and arrives, we''ll be dead long ago, we''ll all be demon feces, what a waste of time, we can only hold a memorial service for us at that time. "


    He was furious. At the critical moment, this bastard was unreliable and ran faster than anyone else.

 Chapter 1723

    "Senior Sister Ye, what shall we do then?"


    Xia Ping ran away, without a backbone, many people had to look for help on Ye Mengyao, who had the highest cultivation base.


    "What else can we do? Can we still fight to the death with this group of abyssal demons? Let''s run quickly, one who can run is one, and everyone will have their own fate." Ye Mengyao said in a bad mood, full of embarrassment and annoyance.


    Although she didn''t put the hope of survival on Xia Ping, but seeing this bastard running faster than anyone else and leaving them in this place, she couldn''t get angry.


    "This secret world is so big, where are you going?"


    Someone is wrong.


    "Run in the direction of Wuzhi Mountain. There is a Buddhist seal left by a Buddhist sage, which contains terrible purification power. It is a sealed place, and those abyssal monsters will never dare to approach it."


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes revealed a gleam, and she immediately made a decision.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the others also acted immediately, using a speed that they had never achieved in their entire lives, and ran towards the depths of the secret world to escape from the pursuit of these abyssal monsters.


    As for the arrogance of the race who wanted to chase Xia Ping, their faces turned pale with fright. Now that it''s time to fight, they should run quickly, otherwise they will definitely become food for the monsters.


    "Jie Jie, stupid human beings, this is the world of our abyss monsters, where are you going?"


    "Can''t run away, stay obediently and become our food."


    "Don''t let them run into Wuzhi Mountain, otherwise they won''t be able to get in."


    "Chase, catch up immediately, and kill this group of humans."


    Many abyss monsters laughed and said, how could they let this group of rare food escape, one by one, they accelerated their speed, chased and killed them frantically.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This time the hunt took three days and three nights.


    Although it seems that this place is very close to Wuzhi Mountain, but it is not known how many thousands of miles away, it is like running a dead horse while looking at the mountain. A group of people ran for three days and three nights but still did not arrive.


    Most of them were chased to death by the abyssal monsters, and became food for the abyssal monsters, with blood flowing like rivers.


    "Why are you chasing me?"


    But Xia Ping is very depressed at this moment, because after beheading some people, most of the abyss monsters seem to be eyeing him, chasing after him, and still not letting go.


    It seems that no matter where he is hiding, as long as he reveals some clues, these abyssal monsters will find a way to find him and swarm him.


    Moreover, there are too many of these abyssal monsters, hundreds of millions of them, and it is impossible to kill them. Even if you kill these abyssal monsters for a little longer, you will be surrounded by countless monsters and cannot escape.


    He had narrowly escaped death several times.


    "Damn it, I can''t go on like this. I''m afraid I''ll be wiped out by these abyssal monsters before I reach Wuzhi Mountain. It seems that I must find a way to completely wipe out these abyssal monsters."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He was not the kind of person who would be beaten passively and would not fight back. After being chased and killed by the abyss monster for three days and three nights, even the Buddha was angry.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in the depths of his mind.


    "There is no other way. Since these abyssal demons want to die, let them be fulfilled."


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he hid again, planning to set up a trap to wipe out all these abyss monsters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Yin Shixing and others were hunted down miserably, with more than half of them killed or injured.


    Because they and Xia Ping escaped in the same direction, they also saw Xia Ping being chased and killed by the abyss monsters.


    "Haha, bastard Xia Ping, he deserves it, he was hunted down so badly by the abyss monster."


    Someone gloated.


    "If this bastard hadn''t sneaked away first and let us resist the group of abyss monsters, none of us would have suffered so many casualties." Someone gritted their teeth and blamed Xia Ping for this incident.


    "But why are those abyssal monsters chasing Xia Ping so hard? Is there some secret?" Some people''s eyes flickered, thinking that there might be a big secret in Xia Ping, which made those abyssal monsters salivate, so they chased after him. Reluctant.


    "Why do you care so much?"


    Yin Shixing sneered and said: "In short, this matter has nothing to do with us, so don''t take this muddy water, even if the boy has treasures coveted by abyssal demons, it''s not something we can get our hands on. Don''t get those treasures that you can''t keep, this is the way to die."


    Many people nodded their heads. The most important reason to survive in this universe is not to get treasures that do not belong to them, otherwise it is not an adventure, but a disaster.


    "But where did Senior Sister Ye go?"


    Someone found that Ye Mengyao had disappeared.


    "I don''t know. Junior sister Ye disappeared when she was hunted down by the monsters of the abyss. However, she is strong and lucky, so she won''t die so easily."


    Yin Shixing was very sorry, if he could stay by Ye Mengyao''s side, maybe he would have a life and death experience together, wouldn''t it be more effective to pursue at that time? !


    "Let''s go, another abyssal monster is coming, hurry up and hide."


    A spy shouted.


    Hearing this, Yin Shixing and others acted quickly and hid one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, many abyss monsters are chasing and killing Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, what a rat-like human being, how can he hide so well, he ran away again after being careless, what kind of treasure does that bastard have on him, why can he evade our tracking at any time?"


    There are abyss monsters who are in a state of dismay and are very discouraged.


    It originally thought that chasing and killing a small human was nothing more than an easy thing to do, but after three days and three nights of chasing and killing them, they still found nothing. Instead, they killed many companions and suffered heavy losses.


    "Don''t worry, this secret world is the territory of our abyss monsters. That kid is really good at hiding, but how long he can hide, he will be caught by us."


    A goat devil sneered.


    "But why did the Lord want us to hunt down this weak human being, and still capture him alive?"


    A horned demon asked doubtfully.


    "Shut up!"


    An abyssal monster nearby shouted angrily: "This is the Lord''s will. How dare you speculate, is it because you want to die? Do whatever the Lord tells us to do. As for the intention, we cannot speculate or doubt it."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Many horned demons were frightened half to death, nodding repeatedly, obediently, not daring to question any more.


    "Boss, that human appeared in a valley three thousand miles away, and he seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries, so he couldn''t run any farther."


    I was very excited to have spies and monsters return.


    "Catch up. This time, he must not be allowed to escape. Ambush him from all sides. I will make it hard for him to fly."


    The demon leader gave a loud shout.


    Countless abyss monsters rushed up like locusts crossing the border crazily.

 Chapter 1724

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few breaths, the entire valley was covered with abyssal monsters, densely packed, covering the sky and covering the earth, the sky and the ground were filled with the figures of monsters, the demonic aura was dense, covering the sky and the sun.


    And in the middle of the valley is Xia Ping alone, which is simply surrounded by demons.


    "This human doesn''t run away, but stays in the valley foolishly, is there a conspiracy?"


    There was an abyss monster who was very puzzled. Looking at Xia Ping who was staying in the middle of the valley, as a monster, he was naturally cunning and suspicious of everything, and suddenly felt that this human being might be planning some kind of conspiracy.


    "That''s right, just now this human being ran extremely fast and disappeared in a flash. Now that we have found it so easily, it seems strange no matter how you think about it. Be careful."


    Many monsters feel the same way.


    "There''s a fart conspiracy."


    A goat demon sneered and said, "It is estimated that this human being is hopeless. He knows that he will not be able to escape from the palm of our monster no matter what, so he just wants to catch him and doesn''t want to run away anymore."


    "That''s right, even if this human being really has a conspiracy, so what? We have a total of 300 million abyssal monsters here, and a single mouthful of saliva can drown him. Can he still turn the world upside down?"


    "Indeed, under absolute power, any tricks are ridiculous. If he dares to set up traps here, he is just tying himself up. How could he win us?"


    Many abyss monsters sneered again and again. They also knew that the human being in front of them was acting weird, but what about weirdness? Three hundred million abyss monsters gathered here.


    No matter how powerful this human being is, it is a dead end, and they are fearless.


    "Humanity!"


    At this time, a demon leader shouted loudly: "I advise you to capture it immediately, otherwise you will be captured alive by us, and it will be difficult for you to die at that time."


    There was a gleam of light in its eyes, hoping that Xia Ping would surrender obediently, so that there would be no accidents.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Xia Ping stood on the ground with his hands behind his back, but he ignored the words of the demon commander. His spiritual sense sensed a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, and the surrounding area was covered with densely packed abyssal demons, the number of which reached 300 million.


    This is a desperate number of monsters, even if the Thunder Tribulation Realm master is here, he has no chance of survival.


    "When you come, don''t run away, leave everything to me."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. The reason why he took the initiative to show up and attract all these abyssal monsters was to wipe out all these abyssal monsters.


    Xia Ping is very excited at the moment. If he kills these 300 million abyss monsters, he doesn''t know how much soul energy he can devour, and he will raise his martial arts realm to a higher realm and advance by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t intend to keep his hand anymore. He took out a few ten thousand year elixir from his body, swallowed it like this, and turned on the sun furnace to quickly refine these ten thousand year elixir.


    clatter~~


    Suddenly, a huge amount of medicinal power surged in his body, and the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakened, ten thousand, twenty thousand, fifty thousand, one hundred thousand...


    At the end, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had awakened to the ten millionth one.


    In fact, Xia Ping was able to awaken tens of millions of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, but once the ten millionth one is awakened, he will definitely encounter a terrible thunder disaster.


    Recently, he also has a lot of things to do, so he has been suppressing the degree of awakening of his golden crow cells in hell, but today, he does not need to suppress, he will use the power of heavenly tribulation to kill all these abyssal monsters who chased him down. kill.


    Boom~~


    When Xia Ping awakened the 10,000,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, his body shook like a chaotic explosion, broke through a certain bottleneck, and raised the blood concentration in his body to a new level, as if breaking through a martial arts level generally.


    The strength, speed, nerve reflexes, etc. in his body are all increasing crazily, and the strength of his body is also being tempered and strengthened, and the blood has undergone earth-shaking changes, showing a dark golden color.


    Indistinctly, every drop of blood seems to have a dark golden rune, these runes are like runes from hell, exuding noble, ancient, chaotic, abyss and other auras, containing infinite energy.


    Once it erupts, the power of the eruption is simply unimaginable.


    "Bloodline supernatural power?!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Pingfu''s spiritual heart came to him. When the blood in his body became thick to a certain extent, it seemed that a large amount of information gushed out from the depths of the blood and poured into his mind.


    "ah!"


    He let out a scream, because he suddenly found that his left eye had an abnormality, and the majestic and terrifying blood energy rushed in and entered the depths of the pupil.


    At this moment, the pupil turned into a dark vortex, like an abyss, spinning crazily, producing terrifying devouring power, as if opening a passage to hell.


    clatter~~


    In the depths of the void, there seemed to be a dark dimensional passage, connecting to hell, and from the depths of hell, there seemed to be a breath of great vortexes, which poured into the pupil of the left eye in an instant.


    Immediately, hell runes appeared one after another, condensed into a hell scripture, completely integrated into Xia Ping''s left eye, forming a swastika symbol, as if his left eye had turned into a hell world at this moment.


    "What''s this?!"


    Xia Ping was shocked. He suddenly found that his left eye had changed. It was an earth-shaking change. After opening his left eye, the whole world changed.


    He found that this world is no longer a colorful world, but a black and white world, with many black lines appearing.


    A large number of black lines also appeared on these abyssal monsters in front of him. He instinctively felt that this was a thread of death. Once broken, it meant that those abyssal monsters would die.


    This feeling is incomparably wonderful. It seems that Xia Ping can kill a large number of abyss monsters with a slight movement of these death lines. It is very simple.


    "The Eye of the Underworld God!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew what kind of existence the eye he had awakened was. This is the terrifying magic eye that was born after the Golden Crow fell into hell, devouring the power of hell and endless energy.


    Some people call it the eye of the god of the underworld, which means that they have mastered the authority of the god of the underworld, understood the true meaning of death, walked in the depths of hell, and surpassed everything.


    Some people also call it the magic eye of direct death, which can see the death lines of countless lives, gain insight into the weaknesses of life, and directly attack the essence of the soul, and there is nothing that cannot be killed.


    Some people even call it the Eye of Hell, which is an eye above hell, indifferent, high above, like a ruler, judging everything.


    Once it appears, even gods and demons will be killed.


    Previously, Xia Ping''s right eye had awakened the Golden Crow''s Eye, which controlled all the powers of different fires and could discern the true meaning of all martial arts.


    And now the left eye has awakened the eye of the underworld god, which is the eye of killing, the eye of domination, the eye of death, the most terrifying power of the Golden Crow in Hell, and it is shocking.

 Chapter 1725

    "This eye is really too strong."


    Xia Ping was extremely shocked. He felt that as long as he opened his left eye, he would turn into a god of hell, and all emotions on his body would be erased. He was indifferent and ruthless, no matter what emotions he had, he would be absolutely rational, just like a god of hell. .


    In this state, his combat power has increased exponentially. Even if a powerful figure at the peak appeared in front of him, he would be instantly killed by him, tearing his death line.


    However, opening the Eye of the Underworld God requires a lot of soul energy and physical strength, and it can''t last for a few seconds. According to his current strength, opening it for three seconds is considered remarkable.


    But even so, this is a huge trump card, which greatly enhances his combat effectiveness.


    If he continues to evolve, sooner or later he will be able to master this eye of the god of the underworld, and then he will be the real god of the underworld, the great existence who dominates the infinite hell.


    "Huh? The catastrophe is coming!"


    Xia Ping suddenly raised his head, feeling a palpitation in his heart, and found that a huge dark cloud appeared above his head at some point, covering a radius of one million kilometers.


    Such dark clouds gushed out from the depths of the void, formed by the power of catastrophe, extremely dark and deep, representing all catastrophes, representing the ultimate surge of destruction, even the breath of monsters is not as dark as such a breath of catastrophe.


    "How is it possible? It''s actually sixty-four heavy thunder tribulations? How did it increase so much all of a sudden?!"


    Xia Ping''s face changed. According to the scale of the previous catastrophe, he should have experienced fifty-four thunder disasters this time, but now he has suddenly increased to eighty-eight sixty-four thunder disasters. The power is simply a geometric progression. .


    "System, what is going on here?"


    Xia Ping asked immediately.


    The system said: "The rules of the universe sensed that the threat to the host has increased beyond imagination, so it automatically adjusted the power of the catastrophe. This time it needs to go through sixty-four thunder tribulations, so next time it needs to go through at least ninety-nine and eighty-one times." Thunder Jie, maybe even higher, I hope the host is mentally prepared."


    "There is such a thing? Too strong, is it my fault?"


    Xia Ping was speechless.


    However, he is also fearless. With his current strength, although the sixty-four thunder tribulations are powerful, it is difficult to kill him, not to mention that there are 300 million abyssal monsters around to help him resist.


    He looked treacherously at the abyss monsters around him.


    And at this time, many abyss monsters were not fools, they also immediately discovered the changes around them, and sensed an astonishingly vast calamity cloud in the depths of the sky, and all their hairs stood on end.


    For abyssal demons, thunder calamity is the most terrifying force of disaster, a natural nemesis.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on with this human being? Why did the thunder calamity be triggered all of a sudden? What did he do?" Seeing the constantly brewing thunder calamity power filling the sky, many abyss monsters were frightened. His face turned green, and he panicked, causing endless panic.


    They can perceive that this thunder calamity is not an ordinary thunder calamity, covering a radius of one million kilometers, causing thunder in the void, and the momentum and power are still superimposed.


    When the power of these thunder catastrophes became strong to a certain extent, they suddenly discovered that there were many creatures condensed with the essence of thunder appearing in the depths of the dark clouds, such as Thunder Dragon, Thunder Snake, Thunder Horse, Thunder Tiger, Thunder Crocodile, Thunder Bull, Thunderbird and more.


    These thunder-robbing creatures are extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than ordinary thunder-robbing creatures. They have spirituality and know how to see through the enemy''s weaknesses, so it is difficult to dodge them.


    "It is said that there are some evil creatures in the universe. Every time they break through, they will attract a catastrophe, be envied by heaven and earth, and be killed by thunder catastrophe. As long as these characters don''t die and grow up completely, they will become invincible saints in the future. I''m afraid this human race Xia Ping is such an evil creature." The face of the demon leader is very ugly.


    It never expected that the human being in front of him would be so horrifying that they could trigger the power of the thunder calamity once they broke through the realm, and they also foolishly entered the range of the thunder calamity, causing disaster to the fish pond.


    Obviously, this bastard human being did it on purpose, and wanted to use the power of thunder to kill them, these abyssal monsters.


    "No wonder the Lord asked us to capture this human being alive. I didn''t expect it to be of such value."


    Some abyss monsters suddenly realized.


    "It''s worth a fart, the thunder disaster is about to land, think about what to do, otherwise we will all die under this disaster, this **** human, harming others and ourselves."


    Many abyss demons were so anxious that their faces turned pale with fright.


    Even though they have 300 million abyssal monsters in this place, they are nothing more than ants compared to the power of the catastrophe of heaven and earth. After all, when manpower is limited, how can it be compared with the power of a world.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the clouds rolled over the sky, the thunder shook and roared, and the sixty thunders that had been brewing for a long time finally struck down, and purple thunders the thickness of buckets fell from the sky, aiming at Xia Ping.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he immediately rushed towards the group of abyss monsters at an extremely fast speed.


    "Brother Demon, there is a thunder calamity trying to strike me, please help me, I will thank you very much afterwards."


    Xia Ping yelled.


    "Help you paralyze, get out of here quickly."


    "Damn it, shameless human beings, dare to use us as scapegoats to help you resist the catastrophe. I want to curse you for giving birth to a son without pouting eyes, and you will have bad luck for the rest of your life."


    "Xia Ping, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "Ah, I want to kill him, I must kill this human being and tear him into pieces."


    A group of abyss demons were furious. Seeing the bucket-thick purple thunder, their faces turned green with fright, paralyzed. The thunder calamity is so terrifying that they want their help. Help me, obviously they want to use them as a shield. For the dead ghost.


    He also said that there is a big thank you after the event, to his uncle for eighteen generations, and when the thunder calamity is over, they will all be struck to death by these thunders, so there is no aftermath, is it to worship them? !


    Regardless of Xia Ping''s disregard, he still drilled into the crowd of monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The power of thunder in the sky sensed that someone dared to help the person who should be robbed, and seemed to be even more enraged. Countless thunderbolts landed and bombarded Xia Ping''s surroundings, exploding instantly, shaking the universe and sweeping the universe.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Abyss monsters screamed pitifully. There were too many of them, and they gathered together again. Wherever they could dodge, they were instantly hit by the thunder calamity.


    With just one blow, they were split into pieces of black coke.


    Even though the vitality of their abyssal monsters is extremely tenacious and powerful, Lei Jie is specially designed to deal with this kind of creature, full of destructive power, even the power of regeneration has no effect.


    In a short time, hundreds of thousands of abyssal monsters were hacked to death, turned into ashes, and the whole land was emptied.

 Chapter 1726

    ang bang bang! ! !


    With Xia Ping as the center, a radius of one million kilometers has become the area covered by thunder calamity. Countless purple thunderbolts fell from the sky, directly turning this area into a sea of ??thunder.


    The abyssal monsters couldn''t resist the power of the thunder disaster at all. Their entire bodies were shattered, and they were turned into corpses like black charcoal by the electric shock. Their death conditions were miserable.


    These abyssal monsters wanted to run away, but Xia Ping pursued them relentlessly. Wherever they went, Xia Ping would follow them, and Lei Jie followed him like a shadow, and he couldn''t escape them at all.


    As a result, before the sixty-four thunder tribulations landed, most of the abyss monsters were struck to death by the thunder.


    Crash! !


    And after these abyss monsters died, they scattered a large amount of soul energy, all of which were swallowed and absorbed by Xia Pingtong, and all poured into the depths of his Zifu space.


    This also allowed his primordial spirit and mana to rise steadily, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Damn humans."


    "We can''t go on like this, otherwise we will be struck to death by lightning before the human being is dead."


    "Damn it, it''s not that human beings are crossing the catastrophe. It''s clear that we are crossing the catastrophe. Is there any reason? God has no eyes, and he can''t tell who he is."


    "It''s all this bitch running around, wherever the monsters are, it''s obvious that he uses us as his shield."


    "Kill him, as long as this human being is killed, the thunder disaster will naturally end."


    "This is to capture the thief first and capture the king."


    "Yes, kill this bastard human in an instant, and we will survive. Either he dies, or we die. Fight him."


    Many monsters have gone mad. At this time, they can only fight this human being, otherwise they will be hacked to death before the end of the catastrophe.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, the goat horned demon, bull horned demon, three-headed demon, poisonous demon and other abyssal monsters no longer fled around, but united and attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    Immediately one after another, large formations of demons rose up, gathering the power of demons in the void, like mountains, bombarded and killed, bursting out with terrifying power, and Xia Ping must be blasted into ashes.


    "You still want to come and kill me? Don''t you think it''s too long?"


    Xia Ping was devouring the power of souls around him with great joy. He instantly sensed the changes of these abyssal monsters, and seemed to want to join hands to destroy him, the culprit.


    "By the way, try the power of the God''s Eye."


    As soon as his heart moved, he immediately activated the power of his left eye. It seemed that a swastika symbol was spinning, and the terrifying power of hell poured out. The whole world turned into black and white, and countless black lines appeared on these abyssal monsters.


    And these black lines are the lines of death of the living beings, also known as the lines of life.


    "Samsara Pen!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the reincarnation pen on his body. Nine seas of consciousness trembled, and huge mana was poured into this reincarnation pen.


    Crash! !


    Holding the reincarnation pen in his hand, he gently stroked towards these black lines, and immediately the reincarnation pen aroused a terrifying sharp edge, as if cutting this space in half.


    Suddenly, in the void, black lines broke and clicked.


    The abyssal monster that was about to rush over suddenly froze, and its huge body just stopped in mid-air, as if time had stopped it at this moment.


    There were no signs of injury on their bodies, nor any wounds, but the brilliance deep in the pupils just disappeared, turning into grayish white.


    With a bang, they have no power to resist, no matter how powerful they are and how amazing their defenses are, they just fall from the sky and die.


    "what happened?"


    "Dead, are you kidding me, leading them to die like this?"


    "Then what did humans do? Have you seen it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what this human being has done. What kind of martial arts supernatural power is this?"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the abyss demons immediately felt their hairs stand on end, their hairs stood on end, their whole bodies trembled, and they were extremely shocked. They couldn''t understand what happened before them at all.


    The abyssal monsters were still aggressive and fierce just now, but the human beings just swiped through the void, and all these abyssal monsters died, even the human beings hadn''t even gotten close.


    Such a strange event made them extremely frightened, and a chill seemed to emerge from the depths of their spines.


    Xia Ping doesn''t care about the thoughts of these abyssal monsters. He holds the reincarnation pen, like the god of the underworld who dominates the creatures of the universe, and countless sharp edges appear in the depths of the void, cutting everything.


    With a few bangs, black lines broke in the depths of the void, and all of the abyssal monsters were beheaded without knowing what happened, and their souls were annihilated.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. The Eye of the Underworld God on his body, combined with a supreme killer like the Samsara Pen, is simply omnipotent and omnipotent.


    If he grows to a certain level, he may even be able to kill a saint.


    Holding the reincarnation pen in his hand, he bombarded the past like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. Groups of abyssal monsters fell from the sky like dumplings, and they all fell silently. This was a one-sided massacre.


    "Run, run away, this is not a human being, it''s a monster."


    "What''s going on? Why does this human look more terrifying than Lei Jie?"


    "How did these abyss monsters die? What did this human being do?"


    Many abyss demons were scared to death. They wanted to attack and kill Xia Ping, but how could they expect that this human being was countless times more terrifying than Lei Jie, and they were killed before they got close, and they died silently, which is unimaginable.


    They were terrified, and fled to the distance, away from this terrifying demon.


    "It''s quite powerful, but the consumption is too serious."


    It''s a pity for Xia Ping, he just used the reincarnation pen and the eye of the god of death for a few minutes, and suddenly he felt out of breath, and the mana in his body was consumed extremely badly.


    If he continued to fight for a few minutes, I''m afraid he would be sucked and fucked.


    Moreover, he still has nine seas of consciousness in his body, and his mana is more than a thousand times thicker than that of ordinary practitioners, but he can''t stand it like this. One can imagine how amazing the degree of consumption is.


    However, he didn''t intend to continue using it. After such an experience, it is estimated that no abyssal monster would dare to approach him and kill him, so that he could unscrupulously use the power of the catastrophe to bombard and kill these abyssal monsters and plunder the soul energy.


    But this time, it took eight hours for the sixty-four thunder tribulations to finally stop.


    Xia Ping also resisted, survived this catastrophe, the catastrophe clouds above the sky quickly dissipated, and returned to heaven and earth.


    However, the 300 million abyssal monsters all died under this catastrophe, and they were smashed to pieces, causing countless casualties.


    There were also abyssal monsters in the distance who saw this scene, but seeing such power, they were so frightened that they ran away and did not dare to approach.

 Chapter 1727

    If you don''t pass through this catastrophe, Xia Ping will also gain infinite benefits.


    First of all, he devoured a lot of the power of thunder and calamity, which made his chaotic thunder technique to a higher level, raised his thunder supernatural power to a new level, and the power of Lightning Fist was even more terrifying.


    At this moment, every cell in his body is shining with thunder energy, which seems to be transformed into lightning runes, and there is a surging life force deep in his body, just like the life of thunder and lightning.


    Of course, the biggest gain is to kill 300 million abyss monsters.


    And the death of these abyssal monsters also left behind a large amount of soul energy, which was swallowed and absorbed by Xia Ping, and completely poured into the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and felt refreshed all over. When the soul energy of 300 million abyssal monsters was swallowed up, the nine primordial spirits in his body received huge nutritional supplements and grew up crazily.


    Rumble~~


    His nine primordial spirits are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the volume of the nine purple mansion spaces in his body is also expanding, opening up into the void, as if worlds are growing.


    The area of ??the sea is expanding, the mountains are rising, the land area is increasing, the rivers are widening, the abyss is becoming extremely deep, and the spiritual energy of the world is becoming more intense.


    And the mana that can be accommodated in the Zifu space is fully doubled than before, and even the environment inside the Zifu space is full of spirituality, as if it is a paradise.


    At the same time, his martial arts cultivation base is also rising steadily.


    Return to the Realm''s early peak!


    These energies raised his cultivation level to the peak of the early stage of Guizhen Realm, and he was only one step away from entering the middle stage of Guizhen Realm, and went to a higher level.


    The magic power in his body is extremely surging, surging, and contains infinite energy.


    Even so, the soul energy of 300 million abyssal monsters is still too huge, and it is energy that Xia Ping cannot absorb at present. If he barely absorbs it, it may explode his soul.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, his left eye¡ªthe Eye of Hades trembled, and an astonishing black vortex appeared in the depths of the pupil, which seemed to communicate with a hell space.


    clatter~~


    Those soul energies that haven''t been killed by Xia Ping seem to be drawn, and are frantically pouring into his left eye, entering the depths of this vortex.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping felt a shock in his body, his primordial spirit followed the vortex into his left eye, and suddenly he felt as if he had entered the depths of a unique dimensional space.


    This is the unique dimensional space of the Eye of God!


    Boundless!


    He couldn''t see the end at all, everywhere was gray, like a chaotic world.


    But when the soul energy of these abyssal monsters entered it, the entire chaotic world changed drastically in an instant, and huge lands appeared one after another.


    Its soil is dark red, and volcanoes gushed out one after another, continuously erupting red flames, emitting thick smoke, filled with sulfur and other breaths, and countless cracks appeared on the ground.


    This is like a hell world.


    And the soul energy of these abyssal monsters entered it, and they turned into the original appearance of the abyssal monsters in an instant, horned demons, poisonous demons, goat horned demons, etc., all appearing on this piece of land.


    These abyssal monsters seem to be a little unclear, and they don''t know why they appear in this weird space, in a state of confusion.


    It seems that at this moment, this space has formed a hell space, where countless abyssal monsters are imprisoned.


    "This feeling?! Is this the Netherworld space?"


    Xia Ping sent mysterious messages from the depths of his left eye, and he immediately understood that this is the Underworld space, the unique space world of the Eye of the Underworld, and the world about the soul.


    His eyes of Hades can capture all souls in the world, including ghosts, soul energy, etc., and swallow them all into the space of Hades.


    Those huge, temporarily indigestible soul energies will temporarily stay in the underworld space, and then they will be slowly refined and swallowed by the eyes of the underworld god, and they will be taken as their own and subtly influenced.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping felt a trace of cool breath coming from his left eye, pouring into the depths of his primordial spirit, and every time it circulated, his primordial spirit became stronger.


    And this state of becoming stronger is momentary, and I can feel myself becoming stronger every minute and every second.


    "Very good."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He originally thought that he had to reluctantly give up all these huge soul energies, but now there is no need for them all to be swallowed up by the eyes of Hades.


    The soul energy of 300 million abyssal monsters is enough for him to practice for a long time, and it can even help him break through, and it is not impossible to be promoted to the realm of dharma.


    "The harvest this time is really too big."


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a frightening cold light, the aura on his body is extremely powerful, deep, ancient, noble, and dominates everything.


    After surviving sixty-four thunder tribulations and obtaining the souls of 300 million abyssal monsters, he became even more unfathomable.


    "Someone coming?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s spiritual sense sensed that many people seemed to be flying towards this place. It is estimated that the movement in this place was too loud, which attracted their attention.


    But he didn''t want to meet this group of people. After all, it was difficult to explain, and he didn''t want to reveal his secrets.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flickered, he fled into the void, and immediately disappeared in place, walking towards Wuzhi Mountain, because there might be treasures left by the saints there, and he wanted to seize them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not long after Xia Ping disappeared in this place, hundreds of practitioners rushed to this place, including Yin Shixing and others.


    When they came to this place, they saw the tragic situation in this area, as well as the wreckage of many abyssal monsters, and the terrifying aura of thunder and calamity in the air made them tremble.


    "My God, what the hell is going on here?"


    "Three hundred million abyss monsters, they all died like this, who did it?"


    "I can feel the aura of thunder calamity everywhere, as if someone is going through tribulation in this place."


    "Could it be that there is a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm appearing in this place, using the power of Thunder Tribulation to kill all these abyss monsters?!"


    "Impossible, the power of the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to overcome the catastrophe is not that simple. It covers a radius of 100 million miles. This cannot be the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to overcome the catastrophe."


    "Then why?"


    "No need to guess, maybe this is the operating mechanism of this secret world. After all, this place is a secret world formed by the fall of a Buddhist sage. It has the power to purify the abyssal monsters. Maybe these abyssal monsters gather too much. This world is wiped out by a thunderstorm."


    "This guess is very likely."


    Everyone expressed their guesses one after another.


    Yin Shixing and the others gritted their teeth and became very angry, because if these abyssal monsters died, wouldn''t there be no one chasing and killing Xia Ping? Damn it, this bastard with great luck, this time he''s being taken advantage of again, God is really blind, good people don''t live long, and evil people live for thousands of years.

 Chapter 1728

    "This is Wuzhi Mountain."


    It took Xia Ping a whole day to fly all the way, and finally approached Wuzhi Mountain. There were no abyss monsters around to chase him, because basically all the abyss monsters with some strength nearby were killed.


    He stood in front of a huge and towering Wuzhi Mountain, and there were five towering mountains in front of him, each of which was so high that it pierced into the sky, and the end of the mountain could not be seen at all.


    Even every big mountain is like a mountain range, stretching tens of thousands of kilometers, majestic.


    Moreover, the combination of these five mountains seems to be an ancient formation, forming a terrifying golden barrier that covers hundreds of millions of kilometers and turns into a domain.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping can also be regarded as a master who is proficient in formations. He could see the power of this golden enchantment at once. In the depths of the enchantment, densely packed Buddhist runes emerged, forming ancient scriptures one after another.


    If those abyssal monsters dare to approach, they will be completely purified by the Buddha''s light in an instant.


    Therefore, within a radius of thousands of kilometers, there are no abyss monsters appearing, it is completely a place of purification, a holy place of Buddhism, surrounded by a strong atmosphere of Buddhism.


    Although these Buddha lights are highly poisonous energy to the abyss monsters, they are extremely friendly to ordinary life, like the sun shining brightly, full of vitality.


    The abyssal breath attached to Xia Ping''s body was instantly purified by the Buddha''s light here when he approached Wuzhi Mountain, and even a huge amount of energy was infused into his body to repair his injuries.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and his spiritual sense sensed a familiar aura approaching quickly, rushing towards Wuzhishan, but this aura seemed to be very embarrassing.


    He turned his head and immediately saw Ye Mengyao flying from a distance.


    But at the moment, Ye Mengyao''s condition doesn''t seem to be very good, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of her mouth, and her white clothes were tattered, revealing her fair, porcelain-like skin, which was glamorous and moving.


    And behind her are hundreds of abyssal monsters chasing and killing, each of them is extremely powerful, at least at the peak of Guizhen Realm, and there are more than a dozen abyssal monsters of Dharma Aspect Realm.


    "Kill, kill this human girl."


    "You must not let her get close to Wuzhishan, or she will run away."


    "Rush forward and kill this human being."


    The eyes of many abyss monsters showed fanaticism and cruelty. They finally caught a human being. How could they let this human escape and enter Wuzhi Mountain.


    But even though Ye Mengyao was in crisis, her beautiful eyes were still calm, without the slightest hint of panic.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, at the moment when the group of abyssal monsters launched an attack, Ye Mengyao pulled out a precious bow from her body, bent the bow and mounted an arrow, and shot out golden arrows one after another.


    There are countless ancient inscriptions engraved deep inside these golden arrows, exuding a shuddering aura, which also contains the power of destroying gods, and the horror is boundless.


    And these arrows are the treasure of the Ye family, the God-killing arrows, the magic weapon at the bottom of the box. Each arrow has the power to tear apart the soul, directly attacking the essence of the soul, ignoring the defense of the body.


    "Oops, hide away."


    The faces of many abyss monsters changed drastically. Feeling the deadly threat from these golden arrows, their hairs stood on end, and they wanted to run away immediately to avoid these arrows.


    But it was too late, before they could dodge, these golden arrows shot over and bombarded them.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one blow, hundreds of abyssal monsters uttered screams and fell from the sky one by one like dumplings. The primordial spirit collapsed, and all the breath of life on their bodies disappeared.


    Apparently, they were wiped clean.


    With a slap, Ye Mengyao felt all the demonic aura disappear, and she also breathed a sigh of relief. She fell to the ground from a high altitude, panting heavily, and sweating profusely.


    "Damn human, die for me."


    But at this moment, an abyss monster suddenly sprang out from the ground. It seemed to have been hiding in the void for a long time, and finally found a chance to kill. It killed Ye Mengyao at the most vulnerable moment, without giving her any chance of survival.


    It had a cunning and sinister look on its face, and it was triumphant. It really was a smart monster, and now it was its turn to enjoy this human being alone, and it was the final winner.


    Boom!


    Before it was happy for too long, a fist blasted out from the void, like a tiger like a dragon, branding the void, and punched the head of this abyssal monster.


    With a bang, the head of this abyssal demon immediately exploded like a watermelon, split into pieces, and turned into a ball of meat sauce, and blood sprayed all around, staining it red.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Ye Mengyao all at once.


    "It''s you? Junior Brother Xia?!"


    Ye Mengyao looked up, and was also taken aback immediately, she didn''t expect that the person who helped her was Xia Ping from Qiankun Sect.


    "Senior Sister Ye, don''t come here unharmed. I didn''t expect to meet you again here. Now that I saved your life, don''t you have anything to say?" Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "What else do you want to say, is it a promise with your body?"


    Ye Mengyao said angrily.


    "If you are willing, then I am too embarrassed to refuse."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "I''m fine without you helping me."


    Ye Mengyao said angrily, she already knew that this kid was extremely thick-skinned, but she didn''t expect to have such an idea, and she wanted to repay him with kindness.


    When I met an abyss monster before, this bastard ran the fastest and disappeared in a flash.


    "Senior Sister Ye, your injury is not serious. If you continue like this, I''m afraid the situation will not be good. I just know a double cultivation method. If the two sides agree with each other, the double cultivation will be more effective with half the effort. It can recover from the injury in an instant. It can be of great benefit, why don''t we give it a try."


    Xia Ping made his own suggestion.


    "hehe!"


    Ye Mengyao''s eyes showed a murderous look. She wanted to eat this boy as a meat bun. A kid who is not yet thirty years old still wants to have sex with her all day long. What is going on in this universe now? How can the atmosphere be so corrupt.


    Thinking of this, she immediately took out a healing elixir from her body, took it, and practiced Qigong. Most of the injuries in her body quickly recovered, and her energy and spirit returned to the peak state.


    In this way, nothing dares to make his own mind.


    "What kind of elixir? Senior sister Ye, can you give me some pills to study?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He could see that Ye Mengyao was seriously injured. Usually, it would be impossible to recover within a few months. But now, after taking a pill, she recovered within a few breaths. This must be an incredible healing pill. medicine.


    "Go aside."


    Ye Mengyao said in a bad mood, this is the ultimate healing elixir of their Ye family - Dry Leaf Fengchun Pill, which is made from seven to forty-nine kinds of ten thousand-year elixir, and she doesn''t have a few of them on her body. Just take a few to study, what a joke.


    It is said to be research, if I really give it out, it will be a meat bun beating a dog, and there will be no return.

 Chapter 1729

    "It''s fine if you don''t give it, you are stingy."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was so angry that her temples bulged, and she had the urge to beat up this kid, but she endured it because she found that she had finally arrived at her destination, Wuzhi Mountain.


    "This is Wuzhi Mountain? The center of this secret realm is located."


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes flickered, staring at the five huge and towering mountains in front of her. In order to go to Wuzhi Mountain, she accidentally encountered many abyssal monsters, and after a hard fight, she finally arrived here.


    Because if you want to leave this secret world, you must go to Wuzhi Mountain to find opportunities, and this place may also have great opportunities, and there may be saints'' inheritance.


    "Yes, but this place is a bit weird, not an ordinary place."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel that although this is a Buddhist holy place, with Buddha''s light everywhere, but at the same time, there were bursts of terrifying dark aura from the depths of the interior, which was comparable to these Buddhist auras.


    This strange aura of coexistence of demons and Buddha, like the coexistence of darkness and light, seemed extremely strange and terrifying, so he didn''t go in immediately.


    For this kind of place, he still remains extremely vigilant and will not act rashly.


    "This is the place where sages fell. It''s natural that it''s unusual, but we have to enter Wuzhi Mountain, otherwise we won''t be able to find a way to leave this secret world. I don''t want to stay in this ghostly place forever."


    Ye Mengyao said in a deep voice, she walked towards the barrier of Wuzhi Mountain without hesitation.


    "It''s true, no matter what danger there is, just go in and have a look."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He is a master of art and bold, and now he believes that his own strength is enough to deal with most dangers. He does not believe that there is anything in this sealed place that can threaten his life.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The figures of the two flickered, and they immediately entered the barrier of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Um?!"


    As soon as he entered, Xia Ping immediately found that he seemed to have entered a space of Buddhism. There was an empty space everywhere, and the surrounding air was filled with the atmosphere of Buddhism.


    Vaguely, the sound of Buddha chanting sutras came from the depths of the space.


    But this space is really too big and full of fog, with no end in sight and no direction at all.


    Suddenly, Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao continued to move towards this space, but a tyrannical, inescapable force descended on the two of them, completely enveloping them.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the two of them disappeared in place in an instant and were transported to another space. This was a huge and empty cave that seemed to be at the end of Wuzhi Mountain.


    "Venerable Subhadra?!"


    Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao were shocked because they found a huge lotus platform in front of them, and a monk was sitting on the lotus platform.


    He is wearing a veil, with his hands folded in front of his abdomen, with delicate features and a peaceful expression. A golden halo appears behind his scarred and bald head, which is the halo of wisdom.


    It is the vision of Buddhism that appears when the wisdom of Buddhist monks reaches a certain level, showing the dignity of the law, profound wisdom, and sublime Taoism.


    Vaguely, they seemed to hear a burst of Sanskrit sounds, and someone was singing a poem: "Diligent practice will be natural, the power of the Tao will be boundless, and the mind will be sober with a kind face and a happy appearance. There is no need to worry about everything not being perfect."


    "See Venerable Subhadra."


    Hearing this voice, Ye Mengyao was in awe, and bowed to Venerable Subadhara with a very respectful attitude, which is a kind of respect for the supreme saint.


    "Two benefactors, you are finally here. The poor monk has been waiting for a long time."


    The monk squeezed the orchid, smiled slightly, and looked at Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao.


    "How long are you waiting?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Venerable Subhadra in front of him.


    "That''s right, although the poor monk stays in Wuzhishan, he pays close attention to you all the time, especially the Xia benefactor, who killed many abyssal demons with the power of subduing dragon and arhat. It''s really amazing."


    Venerable Subhadra said.


    "Be polite, be polite, it''s just a small trick, not worth mentioning."


    Xia Ping proudly said, although he said so, but his expression is obviously not as simple as not worth mentioning.


    Seeing this, Ye Mengyao bared her teeth, a little bit wanting to hit him.


    "However, the reason why the poor monk summoned the two benefactors was not out of aim, but because he needed the help of the two." Venerable Subhadhara cut to the chase and got to the point.


    "Is there anything I need to help with? And Venerable Subhadra, aren''t you dead? Why do you still appear in front of us?" Xia Ping asked his own question.


    Venerable Subadhara smiled slightly: "The poor monk is indeed dead. In the first battle in ancient times, the poor monk used his body to serve the demons and made a great wish to suppress countless abyss demons and the master of demons - the heart demon lord, willing to fall. And what appeared in front of the two benefactors was nothing more than a little spiritual light left behind by the poor monk after his death."


    "I don''t know if His Holiness needs our help?"


    Ye Mengyao asked.


    "It happened like this."


    Venerable Subadhara said in a deep voice: "This secret world itself, and even this Wuzhi Mountain, are all for suppressing this monster from the abyss world-the Venerable Heart Demon. If this demon escapes, it will be a part of the universe. A catastrophe, when the time comes, people will definitely be devastated, and countless people will die.


    But after countless years, this eternal seal has also been damaged a little bit, and it has been continuously weakened by the heart demon venerable, and now it has reached a very dangerous moment.


    Therefore, the poor monk hopes that the two benefactors can lend a helping hand to help repair the seal and continue to suppress this abyssal demon, lest it go out and cause harm to the world. "


    He stated his purpose.


    "But this is the seal left by the venerable, how can we repair it?"


    Ye Mengyao hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is the method of the Buddhist seal. As long as you instill the power of the Buddhist supernatural power, you can bless it with mana, so that the seal will automatically repair and return to its peak state."


    Venerable Subhadra said.


    "But we don''t know any Buddhist supernatural powers?"


    Ye Mengyao said that she was helpless.


    "That''s all right."


    Venerable Subadhara bowed his hands: "The poor monk is proficient in the great method of enlightenment. He can instill Buddhist supernatural powers on the sea of ??consciousness of the two of you, so that you can learn supernatural powers in an instant. I believe that according to the two geniuses, they will soon You will be able to master all Buddhist supernatural powers and fully comprehend them.¡±


    Chance!


    This is a great opportunity!


    Ye Mengyao was very excited, having the opportunity to get the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, what a chance this is, and it is also a great enlightenment, I don''t know how much practice effort I have saved.


    Sure enough, it was very right to come to Wuzhi Mountain, otherwise how could I get the favor of Venerable Subhadhara.


    "Come on, without further ado, the poor monk will enlighten the two of you."


    Venerable Subhadra said in a deep voice.


    "Then thank you, my lord."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, his eyes showed a frightening light, punched in the air, and blasted towards the head of Venerable Subhadhara.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, Venerable Subadhara''s head was immediately shattered and torn apart, and a big hole was pierced in the cave in the distance.

 Chapter 1730

    "Xia Ping."


    Ye Mengyao was taken aback, she never expected Xia Ping to do such a thing, but she didn''t make any movements, her eyes were very calm.


    Although this guy is a shameless person, he is not an idiot, and he did not do these things on impulse. Maybe there is a deep meaning in it, so she decided to wait and see.


    "Benefactor Xia, I don''t know why you want to attack the poor monk?"


    The void was distorted for a while, and the shattered head of Venerable Subadhara quickly returned to its original shape, as if nothing had happened. He still held the orchid in his hand, with a compassionate face, and did not get angry over this trivial matter.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend."


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "You think I can''t see that you are a fake Venerable Subadhara, the demonic aura in your body is already strong and is about to overflow, don''t play tricks here."


    His eyes of the underworld god and the eyes of the golden crow both have the ability to see through illusions, any illusion can''t hide in front of his eyes, especially the power of demons, and it can''t be hidden in front of him.


    The so-called Venerable Subadhara in front of him is full of terrifying demon power, which is more terrifying and profound than any demon he has ever seen, like an abyss, like the sins in the depths of hell, it doesn''t matter No matter how you wash it, you can''t wash away the deepest evil.


    Such a terrifying demon is now pretending to be the Venerable Subhadhara, trying to seduce them, one can imagine the conspiracy of the other party.


    Once fooled, it is estimated that it will be beyond redemption.


    "Benefactor Xia, the poor monk doesn''t understand what you are talking about. Could it be that you have misunderstood the poor monk?"


    The fake Venerable Subhadra smiled slightly.


    "It''s fine if you don''t understand, and you''ll understand when I blow you up." Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with this fake Venerable Subhadhara at all, he stepped forward and punched in the air.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    This fist is filled with the power of strange fire, turning into a god of the sun, shining through the ages, shattering the void, shattering the vacuum of darkness, and has extremely strong lethality against evil dark creatures.


    What? !


    The face of the fake Venerable Subadhara suddenly changed. The ordinary power of light and fire is useless to a monster of its level.


    It''s as if water can extinguish a flame, but when the flame reaches a certain level, the water is useless, a drop in the bucket.


    But this flame is different, it is the Heaven and Earth Flame, the special flame with the most terrifying destructive power in the world, born from the heaven and the earth, it contains countless characteristics, and has a strong lethality against them monsters.


    Thinking of this, it couldn''t hold on any longer, and shot out in an instant, and slapped it with a palm.


    Immediately, a terrifying dark demonic hand shot out, densely packed demonic runes emerged on it, wriggling like dark bugs, eerie and terrifying, containing evil power.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, making an earth-shattering sound, and immediately blasted a huge hole in the ground, with a crackling sound, and gravel splashed everywhere.


    In particular, the demonic energy spread out towards the surroundings, corroding and sizzling the rocks in the surrounding caves at once, which was infinitely more terrifying than the power of sulfuric acid.


    "It really is a monster!"


    With a whoosh, Ye Mengyao''s figure flashed, and she naturally sensed the deep-seated darkness that could hardly be wiped away, the shuddering monster power.


    She left the vicinity of the fake Venerable Subhadra in an instant, facing each other from a distance, very vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect the old man''s transformation technique to be seen through by a human junior. You are indeed a very special human being."


    The fake Venerable Subhadra sighed, knowing that he could no longer pretend, and immediately changed into his original appearance, which was an old man in a yellow robe.


    But instead of exuding monstrous devilish energy, he was extremely kind, like the old man next door.


    Before doing it, no one could realize that it was a murderous and terrifying monster.


    "Honest Demon Venerable, if I guess correctly, you should be the Heart Demon Venerable who was sealed in the depths of Wuzhi Mountain." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at the yellow-robed old man, and said his guess.


    "That''s right, this old man is the Venerable Heart Demon, one of the abyss demon overlords in ancient times."


    The old man in the yellow robe admitted directly, straightening his spine, exuding a monstrous aura from his body.


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao was extremely shocked. The rumors were finally verified. This Wuzhi Mountain really suppressed a terrifying monster, and after countless years, the opponent still did not die, and was alive and well.


    Even the other party is still the supreme existence suppressed by Venerable Subhadhara, the former overlord of demons, killing people like hemp, one can imagine what a terrifying giant this is.


    Her heart sank all of a sudden, meeting Venerable Heart Demon in this place, this time they might be in danger.


    "Humans, would you like to be my subordinate? As long as you promise to help me unlock the seal of this damned donkey, I will give you great benefits, whether it is eternal life, invincible strength, or invincible wealth. wealth, there is no problem."


    Venerable Heart Demon smiled slightly, stared at Xia Ping, and bewitched.


    "Invincible power?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "Your Majesty Heart Demon, you are not afraid to talk big and break your teeth. What invincible power is there? If you really are invincible, how could you be sealed in this place? , You will never stand up again. Everyone is an adult, so stop bragging here.


    You may have been very powerful back then, the overlord of monsters, with hundreds of millions of subordinates, but now you are just a prisoner, why are you still pretending to be coercive here, and you are not afraid of being laughed at by others? !


    Don''t threaten me, don''t think that I can''t see that it''s just a ray of your distraction, you don''t have much strength at all, and you are still far away from dealing with us.


    The so-called tiger falling into Pingyang is bullied by dogs, and phoenix falling into water is not as good as chickens. Don''t you understand this truth at such an age? If you are sensible, get out immediately, don''t humiliate yourself here. "


    His eyes saw through the reality of the Venerable Heart Demon, and he was not intimidated by the other party''s name in the slightest.


    "You humble human being, you are toasting and not eating fine wine."


    Venerable Heart Demon''s complexion suddenly sank. Even though its city was deep, it was irritated by Xia Ping''s words. Even a clay figurine was angry, not to mention that it was the overlord of demons and demons, a once supreme existence.


    Now he was ridiculed by a junior, saying that he is not as good as a phoenix when he falls into the water, how can he bear it, if he can really bear it, it is not a demon, but a Buddha.


    Of course, sometimes the Buddha couldn''t bear it.


    It roared angrily, and the voice was like thunder: "Even if the old man falls into the sky, he will not be bullied by a humble human like you. Since you want to seek death, then the old man will help you."


    Immediately, a terrifying murderous aura and demonic aura erupted from it, and a dark aura instantly covered the entire cave, turning this place into a dark demonic realm where you can''t reach your fingers.

 Chapter 1731

    "Oops."


    Ye Mengyao''s face changed, and she found that the entire cave had completely turned into a dark demonic realm, and there were dark and empty spaces everywhere.


    Under such a dark space, she found that she could not hear any sound, smell any smell, or see any objects, as if all five senses had failed in this space.


    She felt that she was blind and deaf in this kind of place, and she didn''t even know whether she existed or not, and there was a terrifying monster watching around.


    This is simply a fatal crisis.


    "Stupid human, in my dark space, no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless, and it only takes one second for me to kill you."


    Venerable Heart Demon sat on the lotus platform, showing a sneer: "By the way, I almost forgot that you can''t hear any sound in this dark space, so just obediently give your body to me."


    There was a murderous gleam in its eyes.


    In fact, when Xia Ping appeared in this secret world, it paid great attention to Xia Ping, because it could feel the infinite potential contained in Xia Ping''s body, even if it was a divine beast.


    Immediately, it was moved and wanted to take Xia Ping''s body.


    Because its body is suppressed in Wuzhi Mountain, it can hardly move. If it wants to escape, it must separate a ray of its own soul and enter the body of a certain life.


    However, not all living bodies can do it. After all, the primordial spirit of the demon saint level is too powerful. It is estimated that just entering it will cause the body to burst and be torn apart.


    But Xia Ping''s body is different, strong enough to let its primordial spirit enter it and revive it.


    Therefore, it ordered many abyssal monsters to hunt down Xia Ping, and capture him alive if he had the chance, and force the human into the depths of Wuzhi Mountain if he didn''t have the chance.


    As a result, the plan went smoothly. The human being didn''t know anything, so he entered this space foolishly.


    call out!


    Thinking of this, Venerable Heart Demon didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Xia Ping anymore. With a light tap of his finger, a terrifying dark energy blasted out and directed towards Xia Ping''s heart.


    It wants to completely exterminate the primordial spirit of this human being and replace it.


    But before it started to strike, suddenly a fist hit in the darkness, containing the power of a god, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, trembling in the void.


    What? !


    The Venerable Heart Demon didn''t know what happened, but his head was blown off again by this punch, and it was completely shattered.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of Venerable Heart Demon, and the whole person was like a god, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "How is it possible? How did you find me?"


    The head of Venerable Heart Demon recovered again, and its eyes were full of surprise, as if it had never expected that this human being could find his location so accurately in this dark space.


    "What the hell, you''ve been talking non-stop here just now, you really think you''re sure of winning, how can a mere dark space get me, go to hell."


    Xia Ping bullied him, his eyes revealed divine light, piercing through the void, seeing through the illusion, and his fists were like seals.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The body of Venerable Heart Demon was hit with dozens of punches in an instant, and countless strength burst out, and it exploded inch by inch. With a scream, he flew backwards, smashed into the distant mountain wall, and forcibly smashed a deep hole.


    It was hung up like a sandbag.


    At this moment, the entire dark space was shattered, cracked and torn apart like glass, and all the power that imprisoned the five senses turned into nothingness at this moment.


    "You humble human being, you have pissed me off, pissed me off completely."


    The Venerable Heart Demon was furious, the devilish energy from his whole body burst out, it was extremely thick, black mist billowed, and countless skull heads were transformed into countless monsters roaring.


    "I''m so angry, I''m still screaming, it seems that I haven''t beaten enough."


    Xia Ping found that ordinary power seems to be unable to do anything to the Venerable Heart Demon, because the other party has no form and body, as if it is a mass of nothingness, no matter how much power it is, it can''t hurt it.


    Maybe it can hurt, but the damage is really too small.


    "Golden Crow flame, burn!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping circulated the power of the strange fire in his body, and the blood in his body boiled like a lava, and golden crow runes quickly gathered on his fist.


    Boom!


    This punch was thrown out, like a golden crow alive, emitting light that tore through the dark sky, burning all uncleanness, and smashed hard on the heart demon venerable.


    "ah!"


    The Venerable Heart Demon made a sound like killing a pig, and the huge Golden Crow Flame burned on it, sizzling, and the terrifying power of the Golden Crow flame burst out, enough to destroy the soul. This is the pain that penetrates the soul, like being torn apart by thousands of ants. Average bite.


    It immediately sensed the terrifying destructive power coming from Xia Ping. If it continues like this, it might really be wiped out by this humble human being.


    This is extremely disgraceful and must not happen.


    "The world of demons!"


    There was a glint of cold light in the eyes of the heart demon venerable, his hands formed seals, and he displayed the supernatural power of the heart demon, and suddenly strands of dark breath permeated from the void. This was the power from the heart demon and the heavenly demon, invisible and invisible.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, this force permeated all substances, even the sacred weapon couldn''t resist it, and it entered the depths of Xia Ping''s primordial spirit, eroding the body.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to pursue the victory, but suddenly, he found that his environment had undergone earth-shaking changes, and he seemed to be dragged to a dark and empty space by a mysterious force.


    In this dark and empty space, there seems to be no concept of time, and the volume of the space is infinite. It is gray everywhere, with no end in sight, exuding eternal silence.


    "Stupid human being, you have completely angered the old man, and you will sink into this demon world forever."


    In the depths of the void, there came bursts of rampant voices, which seemed to come from all directions, and it was impossible to know where it came from: "In this world of demons, time is infinitely prolonged. One second outside, 10,000 years will pass here, and the old man will be here." I will have fun with you here, and torture you until you are out of shape."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, in this dark and empty space, thousands of phantoms of the heart demon venerable appeared. They scattered all over the place, making loud laughter and deafening sound waves at the same time, making people extremely uncomfortable , maddened from the bottom of my heart.


    "Be careful, this venerable heart demon really has the strange power to induce the heart demon."


    At this time, both Qingniu and Maoxianren were inexplicably terrified, and hurriedly warned Xia Ping to be careful, don''t be careless, otherwise they will be doomed.


    To be honest, they never expected that there is such a power in the world as to be able to control the power of inner demons, it is simply unimaginable and incredible.

 Chapter 1732

    You must know that the heart demon is not an ordinary monster, not a creature such as a sky demon or an abyss demon. It is a kind of thought, a demonic thought, produced by the practitioner himself.


    No matter how high one''s cultivation level is, even a saint will have inner demons.


    Because the inner demon is not something else, but oneself, if a practitioner once doubts his own way, then the inner demon will be born and disturb the cultivation base.


    Once the inner demon is tyrannical to a certain extent, it will become demonic, fall into a state of madness, and destroy itself.


    It may even trigger a catastrophe.


    And this venerable heart demon can actually induce the heart demon and strengthen the power of the heart demon. It is conceivable what a terrifying supernatural power this is.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, he was already the overlord of demons. Even if a saint falls, he can''t be killed. It is estimated that this is also the particularity of the heart demon. It is extremely strange and difficult to die. With the existence of the heart demon, it can be resurrected again.


    Therefore, Venerable Subadhara chose to completely seal the Venerable Heart Demon, which will remain unchanged forever. This is the way to completely kill the Venerable Heart Demon.


    "Humble human beings, in the world of demons, you are me, I am you, and I am an immortal existence. If you kill me, it is equivalent to killing yourself. Do you dare to do it?"


    Xia Ping heard the voice of Venerable Heart Demon, and thousands of them appeared, laughing fiercely, as if they were extremely proud, like a cat catching a mouse, trying to play Xia Ping.


    Boom!


    He punched in an instant, like a dragon, and blasted over. Hundreds of Heart Demon Venerables in the distance were immediately shattered, but after a moment of effort, these Heart Demon Venerables were reborn again, even more in number.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless. These are all demons. My real body hides in the void. I''m everywhere here, and I''m not everywhere. How can you kill me? Be obedient and die."


    Venerable Heart Demon was triumphant.


    "The little heart demon world also wants to trap me? Venerable heart demon, you don''t even know who you are trapping? Even if it''s a world, it just needs to be completely destroyed. I see what else you can do .¡±


    Xia Ping''s expression was indifferent, fearless, unmoved, his hands formed seals, and the power of the strange fire in his body gushed out.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a solar melting furnace popped up, burning the heavens and the earth, and densely packed Golden Crow runes appeared on it, forming a piece of sun scriptures, emitting infinite golden light.


    "What? What is this?"


    Venerable Heart Demon was taken aback immediately. He could feel the terrifying destructive energy contained in this furnace, like a star, emitting endless heat.


    Under such a fire, any substance would be incinerated to ashes, which is the power of extreme exclusion.


    "Burn it."


    Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, and with a movement of his divine sense, the power of the entire solar furnace exploded, and a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees Celsius erupted, like a solar storm, sweeping in all directions.


    Boom~~


    The furnace of the sun was trembling, pieces of Golden Crow scriptures emerged, and countless rays of golden light spread out towards the surroundings, and pieces of empty space around were immediately pierced by golden light, tearing apart the dark sky.


    In just a moment, the entire world of demons completely collapsed, like glass, shattered inch by inch, and terrible flames raged everywhere, turning this world into a doomsday.


    Every figure of the Heart Demon Venerable was burned, no matter how many or how powerful they were, they were all reduced to ashes.


    Because the Hell Golden Crow Flame specializes in restraining inner demons, it is the nemesis of all monster powers, purifying all unclean existences, how can these inner demons be resisted? !


    "ah!"


    The Venerable Heart Demon let out a shrill scream, as if sulfuric acid had been splashed on his body, it became crazily corroded, and wisps of black mist emerged at the same time, depleting the power of his soul.


    With a snap, Xia Ping opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the original world. He was just dragged into a spiritual world by the Heart Demon Venerable, and he did not leave the original place.


    At this moment, Venerable Heart Demon has been severely injured, and fell on the lotus platform. He is no longer as invincible as before, and his spirit is like a thread. This is an unprecedented weak moment for him.


    It looked at Xia Ping in shock, and it felt that Xia Ping contained a great threat, which was completely different from the power of Venerable Subhadhara, who could only seal and suppress himself.


    But this human being can destroy himself, make himself evaporate from the world, and disappear completely.


    Although this human being is still very immature now, and he is thousands of miles away from him, but in time, he will grow to the same height as him, and then it will be his own death.


    For the first time, it felt a fear called death!


    "Human, you are too dangerous, really too dangerous, no matter what, you can''t get out of here alive, you will definitely die." The endless killing intent gushed out from the heart of Venerable Heart Demon, which was unprecedented in his life Killing intent, I have never wanted to kill a person so much in my life, I want to get rid of this threat, and kill it in the bud.


    "Get out alive? You don''t need to worry about this, because you are going to die."


    Xia Ping bullied him, he didn''t talk nonsense with Venerable Heart Demon at all, he used Yangshen Fist, his fist was like a sun, and ruthlessly smashed on Venerable Heart Demon.


    Boom!


    This terrifying flame force exploded, immediately piercing through the entire body of the Heart Demon Venerable.


    But Venerable Heart Demon''s face was very calm, a bit terrifyingly calm, and the cursed breath permeated the depths of the void one after another, as if it was the deepest sin in the universe.


    "Human beings, it''s cheap for you. You are the first to make this old man use the curse technique. You should taste the power of the curse¡ª¡ªthe Curse of Flying Together!"


    Venerable Heart Demon let out a smirk, and made a seal with both hands.


    Whizzing! !


    Immediately, two golden lights flew out instantly, one shot at Xia Ping, and the other shot at Ye Mengyao.


    What? !


    Xia Ping tried to resist, but it was useless at all, even the Beiming body protection skill couldn''t resist, ignoring any defense, he directly attacked the depths of his soul.


    Immediately, this golden light submerged into his soul and turned into a golden chain.


    Vaguely, he felt that he and Ye Mengyao shared life and death, and merged into one.


    And Ye Mengyao also felt the same, as if Xia Ping had become her relatives at this moment, the closest relatives, even parents, brothers and sisters were completely inferior.


    At the same time, the souls of the two produced the most primitive passion, which seemed to release their nature. This is the fusion of Yin and Yang, the dance of dragons and snakes, and the harmony of harps and harps.


    Under this cursed power, the two were unable to resist at all, and they naturally joined together.


    The Twin Flying Curse is also one of the most terrifying curses.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if people who love each other fall under this spell, but if it¡¯s people who don¡¯t love each other, it¡¯s enemies, even people of different races, people of the same gender, or wood, rocks, etc.


    Once under the curse, they will immediately fall in love with each other, life and death will never change, no matter what the other party is.


    If the other party dies, then he will die in love too.

 Chapter 1733

    "Stupid human beings, you actually made me pay such a high price, and you deserve to die."


    Venerable Heart Demon was panting heavily, sweating profusely, wasted heavily, and extremely weak.


    Because it is just a ray of distraction, just breaking free from the tyrannical seal of Wuzhi Mountain has already consumed its huge strength and countless years of planning.


    Now it is even more to cast this terrifying curse, and it has also consumed its original energy as a demon saint, depleting its own soul, and one can imagine how much it has cost.


    But the price is worth it.


    "go to hell."


    The Venerable Heart Demon made a move, wanting to kill Ye Mengyao immediately, a dark force blasted out, but an energy shield automatically appeared on Ye Mengyao''s body to resist this force.


    "What? It''s actually invalid."


    Venerable Heart Demon''s face was very ugly. If it was at the peak moment, he would have killed the other party long ago, but in order to cast this curse, he had consumed too much power, and he couldn''t even break through the defense of a cultivator in the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    But it doesn''t matter, when the two are combined and reach their peak, that is also the moment when the souls of the two are the most vulnerable, and the defensive power is also extremely weak. The soul then seizes the body and occupies the body.


    In this way, it is completely reborn from the outside world.


    After one hour.


    Venerable Heart Demon sneered, unmoved, quietly waiting for the moment when the two people''s spiritual consciousness was weakest.


    two hours later.


    Venerable Heart Demon was getting a little impatient, because according to his estimation, the two of them should reach their peak state within an hour, and the curse should go deep into the soul, but it''s not over yet.


    It feels that things are a little bit out of its control.


    Three hours later.


    Venerable Xinmo yelled inwardly, his face turned extremely ugly, damn it, this human being is a beast, he has been doing this kind of thing for three hours, and he is still doing it here, don''t you know what is enough and enough is enough?


    It doesn''t know the meaning of human beings doing this kind of thing, is it just for reproduction? ! What a dirty human being.


    "It doesn''t matter, kill him now."


    Venerable Xinmo felt more and more bad in his heart. According to this situation, the combination of the two seemed to have stronger and stronger soul power, and there was no sign of weakening at all.


    It can''t wait any longer.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, it acted immediately, its whole body turned into a wisp of black smoke, and it got into Xia Ping''s body in an instant. It wanted to penetrate into the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness and destroy the primordial spirit.


    "ah!"


    But just when he got in, Venerable Heart Demon let out a miserable scream, like killing a pig, it was earth-shattering and frightening, anyone could hear the pain of Venerable Heart Demon.


    Because when it got into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, it was immediately bombarded by the golden light, and the whole body was burned by the flames, and the whole body suddenly became full of holes.


    "Impossible? Mind Consonance Art, why does this damned human know Mind Consonance Art?! Impossible, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it." The Venerable Heart Demon screamed again and again.


    It originally thought that Xia Ping''s Yuanshen barrier was at its weakest moment, and it could take advantage of it.


    But who would have imagined that this damned human actually knew the supreme dual-cultivation secret method of Mind Consonance Art, and it still operated automatically, combining with Ye Mengyao''s primordial spirit.


    In this way, not only did the wing-to-wing spell not have the desired effect, but it also greatly strengthened the power of the two souls, increasing the effect of dual cultivation dozens of times, and it is still increasing.


    "Damn, it''s not good."


    The face of Venerable Heart Demon changed, just as he was trying to find a way to break through Xia Ping''s Yuanshen barrier, suddenly Xia Ping''s left eye trembled, he opened his mouth, and a strange black vortex emerged, producing a terrible devouring Power.


    Moreover, this kind of devouring power has a great restraint effect on the soul. It is a natural nemesis, like the gate of hell, devouring countless souls.


    "The eye of the god of the underworld, this is the eye of the god of the underworld, it is impossible, how can there be a god of the underworld in a small human being?! No, run away." The heart demon venerable screamed, it wanted to run away , Doing trouble in front of the Eye of the Underworld God is asking for death, not to mention that it is just a wisp of remnant soul now.


    But it was too late to escape now.


    boom! !


    In just a moment, the wisp of black smoke that the Venerable Heart Demon transformed was instantly swallowed by the eyes of the god of the underworld, imprisoned in the space of the god of the underworld, completely devouring its primordial energy.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Venerable Heart Demon let out a shrill scream, struggling frantically, trying to break free, but the moment he was pulled into the space of Hades, the sound stopped abruptly, and he could no longer scream.


    At this moment, the entire space became quiet, and the aura of inner demons disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, another stalwart figure appeared in the depths of the void, bursting out circles of golden Buddha light. It was a Buddha, holding an orchid in his hands, and smiling.


    Impressively, this Buddha is the Venerable Subhadhara, a real Buddhist saint, not a counterfeit pretended by the Venerable Heart Demon.


    "Honest Demon Venerable, this time you are stealing a lot of money. If you lose this ray of distraction, you won''t be able to make any moves for a million years."


    Venerable Subhadra smiled slightly.


    "Bald donkey, damned bald donkey, you can''t trap me, you can never trap me. One day, I will get out of trouble, sneak into Buddhism, kill all your disciples, exterminate human beings, just wait, wait for me Bar."


    In the depths of Wuzhi Mountain, an old man in gray robes was trapped in an empty space. His whole body was bound by chains, and densely packed Buddhist runes were engraved on it, and each rune was as heavy as a mountain.


    There are a total of one billion and eighty million such Buddhist runes, and they are all bound to this old man. Even if ordinary saints are sealed like this, they will not have any power left.


    But the gray-robed old man was still able to struggle, shaking the chains around him to crackle, his white hair was three thousand feet long, and each strand was like a magic thread, tearing apart the earth and piercing through the void.


    But no matter how much it struggled, these sealing runes were still tightly bound to it, making it impossible to break free.


    This situation made Venerable Heart Demon even more mad, and the resentment deepened. The demonic energy on his body was overwhelming, condensed into essence, and corroded everything.


    "Don''t dream, you will never escape from this sealed space, you can seal it for me until the end of the universe time."


    Venerable Subadhara waved his hand, and sealed Venerable Heart Demon again, no matter how the other party roared, cursed, and resented him, he ignored it.


    "These two are destined for my Buddha."


    After finishing all this, Venerable Subhadra looked at Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao on the ground, smiled slightly, and pointed lightly.


    call out!


    Immediately, a golden light submerged into the bodies of the two of them in an instant, and all the negative aura of the wing-to-wing spell was eliminated, and even the aura of the two of them continued to strengthen, tempering their bodies.


    At the same time, the aura of Buddhist supernatural powers was also instilled in Xia Ping, as if he had been enlightened.


    After doing all this, the golden figure disappeared again, turned into a little bit of light, scattered on the ground, and merged into the depths of the void, as if it had never appeared before.


    And in this cave, only Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao are left.

 Chapter 1734

    Three days later.


    Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao woke up faintly.


    The reason why it took so long to wake up was because the two had fallen into a deep level of cultivation, and the Yin and Yang qi circulated in the two of them, forming a balanced formation that complemented each other.


    After their bodies completely digested the huge energy they got this time, they finally regained their sober consciousness.


    But just as soon as Ye Mengyao woke up, her beautiful eyes stared at Xia Ping, like a resentful woman in a boudoir, her expression was extremely complicated, and emotions such as hatred, gratitude, shame, anger, etc. flowed in it.


    After a while, her mood returned to calm, and the depths of her beautiful eyes were as calm as a deep pool.


    "Hehe, Wu Wudi, right?"


    Ye Mengyao hehe, staring at Xia Ping.


    "Wu Wudi? What are you talking about?"


    Xia Ping pretended to be stupid.


    "Damn liar, still pretending to be stupid here, do you still think I don''t know anything?" Ye Mengyao gritted her teeth, and when she and Xia Ping were practicing together, she unintentionally practiced the Heart Consonance Technique with her.


    Therefore, she also obtained some memories from Xia Ping. Although they were not core memories, there was information about one of the bastard''s identities being Wu Wudi.


    No wonder when we met for the first time, I felt that this bastard was very familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere, but I didn''t expect that this bastard was a shameless liar, and he used to belittle me when we first met.


    Even before I foolishly negotiated with this bastard to kill Wu Wudi, this shameless person pretended to agree to kill Wu Wudi, isn''t this just a thief calling for a thief? ! How is it possible?


    Thinking of this bastard secretly triumphant and showing a look of mocking herself, she became very angry, wishing to beat this bastard to vent her hatred.


    This liar was indeed a liar by nature, and he deceived himself so much that she foolishly believed it.


    "Well, I admit that Wu Wudi is indeed one of my identities, but that''s just a false name, nothing to worry about. Remember this is a secret, don''t tell it, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."


    Xia Ping admitted that he wanted to keep a low profile.


    "False name? No matter how I look at it, it is notorious. Since you can do it, you are not afraid of admitting it. You have done so many bad things, and now you know that you are afraid." Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping angrily, and looked at the bastard''s appearance. Said, this guy thought he was praising him.


    He also said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. They are obviously afraid that their true identity will be leaked, which will cause countless enemies to come to seek revenge and cause countless troubles.


    But she really didn''t expect that Wu Wudi, who was full of evil, actually had such an identity, and he was also a disciple of a famous and decent saint. If word got out, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    "Let''s talk, I don''t care about other things, but how do we solve this matter now, before it is resolved, you don''t want to run away." Ye Mengyao grabbed Xia Ping''s clothes and gritted her teeth.


    "You''d better put on your clothes first. Lonely men and widows, it''s not proper to talk about it."


    Xia Ping made his own suggestion. After all, Ye Mengyao was naked and showed a proud figure, which was enough to make any man have a nosebleed, and his blood was so strong that he couldn''t calm down for three days and three nights.


    To be honest, he is also a vigorous young man, if he is allowed to control it, it is uncontrollable.


    "Wear shit clothes, don''t change the subject."


    Ye Mengyao let out a chuckle: "When she fucked me before, she was very happy, like a Teddy. At that time, she didn''t know shame, but now she knows shame. Wu Wudi is such a person?!"


    She is very tough, she doesn''t care if she is naked or not, anyway, she has done more intimate things, and now this kind of thing is nothing.


    "Don''t be angry, be careful to move the fetal gas, it''s not good for the baby."


    Xia Ping discouraged.


    "Fetal gas?!"


    Hearing this, the three corpses of Ye Mengyao jumped violently, and became even more angry. If because of this accident, she became pregnant with the child of this shameless person, it would be bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    "However, this is the end of the matter. In order to avoid ruining your reputation, I can only come to the door to propose marriage and marry you. Although this was just an accident, as a man, I should also take responsibility. But let me first explain that you may Not the biggest one."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Oh, according to what you mean, you seem to have married ten or eight wives."


    There was a hint of danger in Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes.


    "There are not as many as eighteen, at least seven or eight, but my goal is 3,000, collecting saintesses and goddesses from countless sects, from all races, and building a big harem so that everyone can live in harmony and achieve peace among all races."


    Xia Ping speaks out his dream to bring peace to all races.


    When Qingniu and Maoxian heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched. Is this how the peace of the universe is achieved? !


    "Then how about I introduce some sisters to you? They are all beautiful, and they are also the goddesses of the Holy Land, the kind of people who are fascinating?" Before she knew it, a trace of black air appeared on Ye Mengyao''s body, as if she was a little bit The aura of the heart demon venerable.


    "It would be great to have an introduction from an acquaintance, but I still have to inspect the product, if it''s not pretty."


    Xia Ping also made his own request.


    "Sure enough, you are a super invincible bastard in the universe. It is not a pity to die ten times. I think it is better to eunuch you and eliminate harm for the people. Don''t worry, I will not kill you. After all, you are also my husband for a day. From now on, you will become an eunuch and follow me, and you will naturally wear chains and shackles."


    Ye Mengyao was furious. She circulated her mana, and her white palms emitted bursts of blue light. The aura on her body was like an abyss.


    Early Thunder Tribulation Realm!


    After this double cultivation, Ye Mengyao obtained a large amount of pure yang power, blood power, and majestic magic power from Xia Ping, which made her cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, and her foundation was perfected.


    It also allowed her to break through the bottleneck of the Faxiang Realm that had troubled her for many years, and step into this supreme realm that countless practitioners dream of. This is the first step to be promoted to a saint.


    Once you become the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you are the Supreme Elder of the sect, with supreme authority and respected status. It is completely different from before, and the power has increased several times.


    This also has the ability to establish a sect.


    But Ye Mengyao didn''t have the temperament to pay attention to such things, she was so angry now, she just wanted to catch this deadly liar, Xia Ping, a deadly rascal, and beat her up to vent her anger.


    "That''s better, my wife, I still have something to do, let''s talk about it next time."


    And the moment Ye Mengyao made a shot, Xia Ping actually sensed it, because he and Ye Mengyao practiced the art of telepathy, and could sense each other''s every move, knowing the movement and angle of the other''s shot.


    So, in an instant, he dodged.


    At the same time, he used the Kunpeng Step, escaped into the void, and disappeared in front of Ye Mengyao in a flash.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Ye Mengyao is in hot pursuit, how can she let this heartless man escape.

 Chapter 1735

    At this moment, the outskirts of Wuzhi Mountain.


    Yin Shixing and others gathered together and hid in a valley to avoid the chasing and killing of the abyss monsters.


    "Wuzhishan is in front of you. Do you want to go in and explore? There may be secret treasures inside, as well as the inheritance of saints?" Someone put forward his own suggestion, wanting to go into Wuzhishan.


    Many people were also moved. They avoided the abyss monster for so long just to sneak into Wuzhi Mountain and gain opportunities, so none of them could suppress their impulse.


    "Okay, let''s go in and have a look."


    Yin Shixing nodded, agreeing very much.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of people immediately entered the outskirts of Wuzhi Mountain, but they searched the surrounding area for a long time, and there were mountain ranges everywhere, but they could not find any trace of the treasure.


    This situation made them very frustrated.


    "Damn it, where is the saint''s treasure?"


    "This is indeed a place where a saint is sealed. I can feel that there is a strong power here, but I can''t find it. Is it because we have no fate?"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were very downcast.


    Yin Shixing''s face was also very gloomy, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Huh? There are humans coming in again, maybe it can cause some trouble for that kid."


    Suddenly, in the depths of Wuzhi Mountain, Venerable Heart Demon sensed the aura of Yin Shixing and others. With a movement of his mind, a wisp of aura immediately descended in front of everyone.


    Although it has been severely damaged now, it is still not a big problem to use some magical powers to send messages through the air.


    Boom~~


    The bodies of Yin Shixing and the others shook suddenly, and they felt a star-like aura coming down, crushing on their bodies, almost making them crawl down.


    Then a monk wearing a golden cassock appeared in front of them, clasping his hands together, with a kind face on his face, he said, "All benefactors, poor monk Subhadhara, I have seen you all."


    "My lord, this is the venerable Subhadra."


    "My God, hasn''t Venerable Subadhara fallen completely yet?"


    "It''s really great. Our sincerity has finally moved the sage, and let the sage show up on his own initiative."


    Yin Shixing and the others were overjoyed, they were almost dazzled by the joy of the huge opportunity, they also immediately remembered the etiquette, bowed their hands, and greeted respectfully: "My lord."


    "Go back."


    The Venerable Heart Demon waved his hand: "This place is not destined for you. If you continue to stay here for a long time, you will be eroded by the demon''s breath, and it will be too late to regret."


    "There is no fate here?!"


    Yin Shixing and the others were hit hard and said unwillingly, "My lord, we are all very sincere and have worked so hard to get to this place. Is there nothing to guide us?"


    "It''s too late. All the treasures here have been taken away by a human named Xia Ping. He is a person who has a predestined relationship with Buddha. You are late."


    "Xia Ping?!"


    Hearing this familiar name, Yin Shixing''s body shook suddenly, and he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "No way, didn''t this kid die because of being hunted down by monsters? His life is so high, he escaped in time, entered Wuzhi Mountain, and gained the opportunity of Buddhism."


    Some people are unwilling to say.


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, we have been hunted down by monsters for so long, we have suffered countless casualties, but we have gained nothing, and now all the benefits have been taken away by that kid, I am not convinced!"


    Some people were jealous and immediately resented Xia Ping for taking away all the treasures.


    "My lord, do we really have no chance at all?"


    Yin Shixing asked unwillingly.


    "No, not at all."


    Venerable Heart Demon is categorical, it just wants this group of people to feel hopeless, so as to arouse everyone''s hatred for Xia Ping and bring endless troubles to Xia Ping.


    "Fate is a word, mysterious and mysterious. If you come early, you are destined, if you come late, you have no destiny. If you come too late, you have no destiny with the Buddha. You can''t force it, Amitabha."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more unwilling. If they had come earlier, Xia Ping would have been the first to get the inheritance and treasures of this place.


    "My lord, Xia Ping and I have been friends for many years, and now I am very worried about his safety. I don''t know where he is now?" Yin Shixing asked with a gleam in his eyes.


    "He is staying with his Taoist companion Ye Mengyao, and has already left Wuzhishan. A space passage appeared in the distance, and they may have taken the opportunity to leave this secret world."


    Venerable Subadhara did not hesitate to bring hatred to Xia Ping.


    "Taoist Ye Mengyao? How is that possible?!"


    Yin Shixing couldn''t help screaming, this was the last news he wanted to hear, the goddess he had been chasing for a long time, and now this young boy actually got it, how could he accept it.


    "My lord, did you read it wrong, maybe the two of you are not Taoist couples?"


    Someone doubted.


    "The poor monk read it right. The two must be Taoist couples. They stayed in Wuzhi Mountain for a few days. The two often practiced together, made progress together, and helped each other. The mandarin ducks played in the water like glue."


    Venerable Heart Demon said lightly: "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you, you have enough time to stay in Wuzhishan, go away quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, it didn''t wait for these people to answer, and waved its hand.


    boom!


    In the next second, Yin Shixing and the others had no power to resist, and were teleported out of Wuzhishan in an instant, and even the entire Wuzhishan barrier formed a solid barrier. No matter how hard they tried, they were blocked and unable to enter.


    "What a dog and a woman, they are so gluey, when did they hook up?"


    Yin Shixing was filled with grief and indignation.


    "It may be that the two met by chance when they were fleeing, and ended up fighting against demons together, sharing life and death together, and growing in love with each other for a long time." Some people speculated about the reason for Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao''s bond.


    "Bullshit, what is love for a long time? Ye Mengyao and I have known each other for such a long time, and I have never seen her fall in love with me for a long time. It is clear that that bitch has no sense of shame because she has taken a fancy to that kid''s future. An old cow eats tender grass. Hooked up with the other party. She is a shameless woman." Yin Shixing gritted his teeth.


    "Well, that Xia Ping is also a sage disciple of the Qiankun Sect. He has a bright future. He is a young genius and is liked by Ye Mengyao. In fact, it is not a big problem." Some people think that this is a man of talent.


    "What did you say?!"


    Yin Shixing''s eyes were murderous, and he stared at the person who spoke.


    "No, what I actually mean is that the two of them are a pair of adulterers and promiscuous women. They have no sense of shame. In this kind of place where demons are rampant and dangers are everywhere, they are still talking about it all day long, and they still have the mind to do such things. It''s simply shocking." I don''t think so. I really misjudged those two people, I didn''t expect that pure and pure saint Ye Mengyao to be such a shameless woman, it''s so disappointing."


    The man was very knowledgeable and quickly changed his tone.


    "Damn bitch Xia Ping, take away my chance, take my woman, this hatred is irreconcilable, I won''t make it easy for you." Yin Shixing was completely aroused by the heart demon Venerable, and the heart demon Born, clenched fist.


    "But what should we do?"


    someone asked.


    "What else can I do? Immediately spread the news that Xia Ping has obtained the inheritance of the Venerable Subadara and the treasures of the saints. At that time, there must be more than one street of people who want to kill him. He is dead in the Tongtian Secret Realm."


    Yin Shixing immediately came up with a poisonous plan.

 Chapter 1736

    With the help of Yin Shixing and others, soon many practitioners in the entire Tongtian Secret Realm, including many outside forces, knew that Xia Ping had obtained the inheritance and secret treasure of Venerable Subhadhara.


    Suddenly, this caused a huge shock.


    "Honor Subadhara? It is the youngest Buddha in history. It is said that he died voluntarily in order to suppress the demon overlord. If he is not dead now, he must be an invincible saint."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Such a genius has been trained by Buddhism, has high hopes, learned countless Buddhist supernatural powers, and even encountered countless adventures. It is unimaginable how terrifying the inheritance of such a character will be."


    "Once upon a time, I also had the opportunity to enter that secret world, that Five Fingers Mountain, but Mao didn''t get it. It seems that Buddhism and I really have no fate."


    "However, this Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction is really against the sky. He actually got the inheritance of the Venerable Subadara, and also inherited the mantle of the Beiming sage. The future is boundless."


    "The important thing is that he got the Saint''s Rare Treasure, maybe it is like a holy weapon."


    "Damn it, it''s really unfair for a junior in Guizhen Realm to have the hope of getting the holy artifact."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and everyone was envious and jealous, wishing that they could get the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara and replace him. This is simply a great adventure.


    But there are also many devils and old monsters with malicious intentions, and they have murderous intentions against Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A secret world where saints have fallen, with lush greenery and dense forests growing everywhere.


    But this forest is full of murderous intentions. In the depths of the darkness, there are countless blood-colored eyes, full of murderous aura, filled with terrifying murderous intentions. They are all terrifying beasts from ancient times.


    At this time, a green-robed Taoist was walking in this forest, and saw him wave lightly, and countless trees suddenly rose from the ground and turned into thorns.


    Immediately, these thorns pierced out, and the fierce beasts were pierced, as if made into a barbecue, the whole body burst into pieces, a large amount of blood splashed out, and the blood flowed into a river.


    But the blood had just dripped onto the ground, and was immediately devoured greedily by the trees. These are all magic trees, which contain terrible magic properties, making people terrified.


    This green-robed Taoist is the famous Emu Taoist, a mighty Thunder Tribulation Realm in the Eastern Universe, a peerless devil who kills like hemp, and the number of creatures who died in his hands is unknown.


    "Interesting, a junior in the Return to True Realm actually got the inheritance of the Venerable Subhadhara?!"


    All of a sudden, Taoist Emu also received a lot of news, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "For a junior, it''s a little too early for such a treasure, and it''s not a good thing to spoil the seedlings and encourage them to grow.


    It seems that it is necessary to teach this lovely junior from the Qiankun sect what the cruelty of the universe is, and it is not that with the support of a saint, one can do whatever he wants. "


    Although the threatening power of the saint is terrible, but for the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they can''t scare them.


    After all, it wasn''t the saints who acted in person. According to their strength, they were almost at the top of mortals, so why should they be afraid.


    And the universe is so big, even if he offends the saint, he can choose any place to hide, the saint will not be able to find him, as a devil, he is used to being hunted down.


    Compared with those forces who drag their families and their families, he is extremely free and can do whatever he wants.


    Whoosh!


    Taoist Emu flashed his figure and left the spot immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A barren world of mystery.


    At this moment, on a plain, this place has turned into a sea of ??blood, which is a sea of ??blood, filled with madness, killing, blood, etc., and seems to have spirituality.


    On the ground, there were many skeletons, all of which were dead beasts and abyss monsters. The ground was corroded by the sea of ??blood, sizzling, and not a single blade of grass could grow.


    Apparently this sea of ??blood is also highly poisonous and can corrode rocks.


    Above the sea of ??blood, stood two old men in red robes, with big knives in their hands, with hideous faces.


    If anyone sees these two old men, they will definitely be horrified, because they are the famous and peerless demons in the Southern Universe, powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm - the two elders of the blood sea.


    It is said that the two are biological brothers, born in a secret world called Blood Sea, which is a terrorist organization that gave birth to countless demon heads, and the two are the leaders of this organization, like elders.


    Wherever the two went, there was blood and blood, and even a three-year-old would stop crying.


    "Jie Jie, a junior actually has the inheritance and relics of Venerable Subhadra. It''s interesting and interesting."


    "Brother, why don''t we snatch him, he''s just an ant in the Realm of Return to the True Realm."


    "Brother, it''s better to be more careful. It is said that his master is the Sage of Beiming."


    "Hmph, he''s not a saint of Beiming, he''s just an apprentice. Even if he''s a peerless genius, there''s no telling how many peerless geniuses have fallen in this universe, and he''s not the only one."


    "That''s right, Venerable Subadhara is said to be the most talented saint in Buddhism. His inheritance must be amazing and should not be missed. Perhaps we can find an opportunity to become holy from it."


    "Okay, then go kill that kid and grab the opportunity."


    The eyes of the two elders in Xuehai revealed a ferocious look, Jie Jie laughed and said in unison.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another secret world, deep in a valley.


    Many monks gathered in this place, bowing their hands, chanting scriptures and chanting Buddha, they were extremely devout, and the Buddha''s light shone all over their bodies, and no evil spirits dared to invade within a radius of one hundred thousand miles.


    But in the middle of this group of monks, there appeared a 2.3 meter tall and extremely burly monk. He was holding a butcher''s knife, with scars on his face, and a necklace of skeletons hanging around his neck.


    Behind him appeared countless phantoms of resentful spirits and evil spirits, with murderous intent boiling, and indistinctly, one could see mountains of corpses and seas of blood, which made people feel frightened.


    This is the famous Buddhist monk who smashes and kills, a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm!


    He held a pig-killing knife in his hand, full of murderous aura. He did not know how many monsters died in his hands. Unlike ordinary monks, he held a belief that killing, killing all demons and devils in the world.


    This also made countless devils frightened against the Shasha monk.


    "Elder, the inheritance of the Venerable Lord has been born, and it was obtained by a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, what should we do now?"


    asked a monk.


    "What else can I do, recycle, recycle immediately."


    The monk Posha was murderous: "This inheritance is the inheritance of my Buddhist school, and it is the supernatural power of my Buddhist school. It must not be left to the outside world and be obtained by others. First go to persuade him to convert to Buddhism. If he agrees, he is one of his own. Everything is easy to say. If you don¡¯t obey and still resist stubbornly, then you are the devil, so kill them, and kill them all.¡±


    "Yes, elder."


    Many monks are awe-inspiring.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And similar old monsters, peerless demons, etc. have been dispatched one after another, looking for Xia Ping all over the world.

 Chapter 1737

    But at this time, Xia Ping was unaware of the ups and downs of the outside world.


    He came out of Wuzhi Mountain to avoid Ye Mengyao''s pursuit. Although Ye Mengyao was very powerful, Xia Ping used the formless mask to change his shape and hide his aura.


    Then Xia Ping came to a remote cave, hid, and began to retreat. He was always in a closed state, and he didn''t know what happened outside.


    "What happened before?"


    Xia Ping sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes and meditated, his consciousness was immediately immersed in the depths of his soul. He had been evading Ye Mengyao''s pursuit before, so he had nothing to do to sort out the gains he got this time.


    But this time, he finally had time to tidy up.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s left eye produced a strange vortex, and his primordial spirit suddenly entered the space of the underworld.


    Then he saw in the center of the Underworld space, an old man was bound by countless iron chains and nailed to a cross, almost unable to move.


    And he also knew this old man, he was the Venerable Heart Demon.


    The Venerable Heart Demon wanted to take away his body with a ray of primordial spirit before, but he didn''t expect to be completely swallowed by his eyes of the underworld god, and even this ray of primordial spirit was suppressed.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Venerable Heart Demon was extremely excited and shouted: "Stupid human beings, release this Venerable immediately. You don''t even know what kind of great life you have offended? Once you are freed by me, at that time It is your disaster, do you know about your disaster?"


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with the wisp of primordial spirit of the heart demon venerable. With a thought, the entire underworld space trembled. This seemed to be the magical power from instinct, which produced the power of the vortex.


    Crash! ! !


    Immediately, the chains bound on the heart demon venerable trembled, tearing its body apart in an instant, splitting it into countless pieces, and then being absorbed into the depths of the vortex, digested and devoured.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping felt his primordial spirit startled, and devoured the primordial spirit of the heart demon venerable. It seemed that the majestic and pure soul energy of the other party, as well as part of the experience and knowledge left over from countless years, were all frantically pouring into his primordial spirit deep.


    He felt that his primordial spirit had undergone earth-shaking changes. It seemed that he had been baptized and became stronger. At the same time, he had integrated part of the soul power of the heart demon venerable.


    "This is the power of the heart demon?!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and his consciousness spread out unconsciously, sensing all the plants, beasts, and abyssal monsters in a radius of a million miles.


    And these lives unconsciously exude waves of life fluctuations, strong emotions, and emotions, all of which he can clearly perceive.


    "I see."


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    These perceptions about inner demons, as well as the true understanding of illusion that he had comprehended before, the two pieces of information merged together, which made his illusion power greatly improved, and made him instantly promoted to the advanced level of the first level of illusion. realm.


    You must know that the first level of illusion is one thought, one world.


    Previously, Xia Ping was only in a primary state. Such a primary state was only capable of transforming reality, the ordinary material world, such as rocks, soil, rivers, wind, lightning, and so on.


    But if you reach the intermediate level, you can transform into the flesh and blood of the various races in the universe. Killing people in this illusion world can even feel blood splashing and swords cutting flesh.


    In the advanced state, then these beings can be endowed with spirituality, and even these illusory beings can have their own consciousness, and they can talk to each other, as if they are artificial intelligence beings.


    Obviously, getting the comprehension of heart demon knowledge from Venerable Heart Demon has made Xia Ping''s understanding of the true understanding of illusion has made great progress. He has comprehended a trace of the true meaning of soul and emotion, allowing these illusory lives to have their own wisdom.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and the surrounding air was distorted for a while under the cover of his spiritual consciousness.


    Suddenly, a small town appeared in this place out of thin air, with a population of 30,000, including mills, windmills, waterwheels, residential houses, inns, government buildings, prisons, etc.


    Even this small town has a large number of people, old people, children, adults, men, women, etc. These people are also tall, short, fat, and thin, with different personalities.


    These people live in an unnamed town, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, living a peaceful life, no different from ordinary peaceful towns, with noisy sounds everywhere.


    "What a powerful illusion."


    Even if Xia Ping had expected it in his heart, he was shocked by the power of his illusion at this moment. If he didn''t know in advance that it was false, he might have believed it.


    Because the IQ of the virtual character is too high, just like a living life, there are hawkers and customers bargaining on the street, shrews quarreling around the neighbors, some people go to court for trial, and the police patrol the streets. It seemed very real.


    Even if you talk to these virtual characters, the other party can answer fluently without any difference.


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to achieve such a state of illusion, without thousands of years, tens of thousands of years of experience and sharpening, it is impossible to achieve it. This requires life experience and experience of life.


    But the ray of distraction that devoured the heart demon venerable got a part of its memory.


    You must know that this is the Venerable Heart Demon, the overlord of demons, who has lived for an unknown number of years. Some even say that he is the existence of the Heart Demon itself, hanging around in all parts of the universe and provoking fights everywhere.


    Such a tyrannical character has an extremely rich life experience. He has been transformed into various social figures, peddlers, scholars, yamen, bodyguards, servants, waiters, killers, thieves, etc., almost all known occupations and characters , it has been incarnated before, mixed in the crowd, greedily devouring the power of the inner demons of everyone, this is also the food for it to grow continuously.


    It is conceivable that even if it is only a part of the memory of Venerable Heart Demon, it is enough to benefit Xia Ping a lot, and he has the power of illusion to create virtual life.


    In fact, Xia Ping did not create an illusion life from scratch. This is not the first level of illusion power, but a higher level of illusion power.


    The reason why this happened is simply because he directly instilled the inner memory of the heart demon venerable, the memories of ordinary people, into these virtual characters, making them feel as if they were reborn and seized their homes.


    That''s why it''s so real


    However, in order to maintain such a huge illusion enchantment and make every place extremely real, the power of consciousness required to be consumed is too huge. Even if he has nine seas of consciousness in his body, he can''t last for too long, at most an hour and a half time.


    But having so much time is enough.


    If this illusion is used at a critical moment, it is estimated that even a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be tricked.


    Even Xia Ping also found that he possessed the ability to induce the demonic power of others. It seemed that after devouring the soul of the Venerable Heart Demon, he also inherited a little bit of the other party''s special power.

 Chapter 1738

    "Well, what is this?"


    Xia Ping continued to immerse himself in the cultivation of the primordial spirit, but suddenly, he found a ray of golden light in the depths of his primordial spirit, which seemed to be a golden seed planted in the depths of his primordial spirit.


    This golden seed is extremely miraculous and tyrannical, with a faint swastika symbol, as if densely packed Buddhist runes are engraved deep inside.


    He felt that this golden seed seemed to be a magical seed.


    "Where did this come from?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping infiltrated his consciousness from this golden race, and with a bang, his body shook violently, as if thundering from tigers and leopards.


    Immediately, a huge flow of information flowed out from this golden seed and was instilled in the depths of Xia Ping''s primordial spirit. It was a piece of golden scriptures engraved with densely packed characters, unfathomable and exuding the breath of Buddha.


    Vaguely, his whole body was surrounded by a mass of golden light, as if bathed in the light of Buddha, sacred and solemn.


    "Durable scriptures!"


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that this supernatural power seed is the supreme inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, which records a supreme scripture of Buddhism-Duhua scripture.


    "When was it inherited?"


    He was a little puzzled, he didn''t know when he got the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, but suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, it seemed that when he and Ye Mengyao were dual cultivation, a golden figure appeared beside him, maybe that was the real Xu Venerable Bhatra, unfortunately, did not speak much.


    "Master, you posted it, and you actually obtained the Duhua scriptures. This is one of the highest inheritances of Buddhism, the supreme treasure, this is the supreme treasure." Qingniu also knew that Xia Ping had obtained the inheritance of Buddhism, Immediately surprised.


    It carefully explained that the strongest supernatural power of Buddhism is nothing more than force, relying on unparalleled martial arts supernatural powers to subdue demons and subdue demons, just like King Kong Arhats, with infinite strength and unparalleled combat power.


    And the other is the power of transformation, which can make people devout, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately.


    It is rumored that the real eminent Buddhist monk who has attained the Tao has practiced the scriptures of saving and transforming, and can save all things in the world and convert to the Buddha. Even if he is an enemy of life and death, once he is saved, he will let go of all hatred.


    "so smart?!"


    Xia Ping was shocked. He was able to transform even life and death enemies. What is the difference between this and brainwashing? It is simply turning the enemy into his own slave, unable to break free and lose himself for the rest of his life.


    It''s no wonder that countless forces are extremely vigilant and fearful of Buddhism. Once they are converted by Buddhist eminent monks, life and death cannot be controlled by themselves.


    "Of course the Duhua scriptures are powerful, but this is the secret of Buddhism."


    The cat fairy also said with emotion: "It is said that in ancient times, Venerable Subhadhara once used the scriptures to save the Buddha, chanting the scriptures and chanting Buddha for three days and three nights without moving. It played an extremely important role, turned the tide of the war in one fell swoop, and shocked and terrified many demon overlords, wanting to kill them quickly."


    "Can even abyss monsters be transformed?"


    Xia Ping admired it unceasingly. It seems that this scripture is really unimaginable. It is no different from the Mahayana scripture in the legend. He did not expect that he would get such a Buddhist inheritance as Venerable Subhadra.


    It seems that I have this Buddhist supernatural power in my body, and I must not leak it out, otherwise I will be chased and killed by Buddhist eminent monks, and I will take back this shocking supernatural power that has not been handed down by Buddhism.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, he sat cross-legged and immersed his primordial spirit deep inside this Buddhist supernatural power seed. Immediately, piece after piece of Buddhist scriptures emerged and poured into the depths of the primordial spirit.


    Faintly, a huge golden Buddha appeared in the depths of his mind, constantly chanting sutras and chanting. Whenever it said a word, the voice would condense into substance and turn into golden words, penetrating into his soul, making him quickly Understand the mysteries of the scriptures.


    This kind of cultivation method is simply enlightenment, passing on one''s life experience.


    Immediately, his whole body was enveloped by Buddha''s light, presenting circle after circle of golden light, bursts of Buddhist Sanskrit sounds resounded in the depths of the void, as if countless visions were born around him, lotus flowers bloomed and emitted strange fragrances.


    And this kind of light is the light of transformation.


    It is said that even if the evil person is shrouded in the light of salvation, he will be converted quickly and become a devout Buddhist.


    At this moment, when Xia Ping successfully condensed the Duhua scriptures into a magical talisman in the shape of a swastika, the tree of the world in the depths of his mind suddenly trembled.


    It seemed to feel a supreme delicacy, countless roots trembled, and in an instant, one after another flew over.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a root of the tree of the world pierced through this magical talisman, producing a huge suction force, as if it was constantly devouring these Buddha lights and the supreme mystery of the scriptures.


    In just a moment, densely packed Buddhist runes appeared on the body of the World Tree, showing pale gold, like pieces of Buddhist scriptures branded on it, exuding a sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    "Combines?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect such an accident to happen. The Duhua scriptures that he worked so hard to cultivate successfully were swallowed up by the World Tree all at once.


    Of course, he didn''t feel his condensed scripture disappear, but merged into the World Tree.


    Even the power of this door-oriented scripture has become more solid and mysterious, and it also incorporates the power of the World Tree, which seems to be more than ten times stronger than before.


    "interesting."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t suppress his desire to experiment with the scriptures. With a flash of his figure, he immediately left the cave where he was practicing in seclusion, and went to other places to capture the abyssal monsters.


    Fortunately, this is the secret world transformed by Venerable Subadhara, where countless abyssal monsters are imprisoned. After a while, he found hundreds of abyssal monsters.


    Without further ado, he shot instantly, using his supernatural powers, to capture these abyssal monsters alive.


    "You humble human being, what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Release us immediately, do you know that our army of monsters is nearby, with one order, you will immediately turn into powder, dead without a whole body, dead without a whole body, do you know?"


    "Damn human, I will definitely kill you, kill you."


    Many abyss monsters cursed loudly, murderous, ferocious and cruel. Even if they were captured alive, they did not change their ferocity at all, but threatened them all without fear.


    They struggled frantically one by one, trying to break free, but to no avail. Xia Ping''s supernatural power surpassed them too much, presenting an overwhelming advantage.


    "As expected of an abyss monster, it is indeed vicious, but I don''t know what will happen to you after being saved?"


    Seeing the ferocity of these abyss monsters, Xia Ping was not surprised but happy, and felt that this was indeed the best experimental product.

 Chapter 1739

    "Degree."


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and circulated the scriptures, and suddenly a golden talisman condensed from the void, as if it was a round sun, absorbing bursts of Buddha''s light from the depths of the void.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be countless Buddhas appearing in the depths of the void, sitting cross-legged on the lotus pedestals, bursting out with golden light, dyeing the surroundings into a golden field, quiet and peaceful.


    These Buddha lights are the light of Duhua evolved from the Duhua scriptures, without any offensive power.


    clatter~~


    These Buddha lights hang down, like the sun shining, completely enveloping the group of abyssal monsters.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these abyssal monsters let out shrill screams, melting, corroding, and making sizzling sounds like ice and snow meeting sunlight.


    But these Buddha''s lights still can''t penetrate into the soul of the abyss monster.


    "It seems that it is not that simple to break through the soul barrier."


    Xia Ping showed a hint of understanding, the stronger the cultivator, the stronger his will, the stronger the soul barrier, and it is very difficult to break through.


    Not to mention, these abyss monsters are all terrifying creatures born from the abyss. After countless slaughters, their wills are like steel, and they are stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    It is as difficult as climbing the sky to save these abyssal monsters.


    If Duhua is really that simple, then the entire universe is a world of Buddhism.


    In fact, there have been countless Buddhist sages in the history of Buddhism, and only Venerable Subhadhara has cultivated the scriptures to the highest level. With a single thought, he can save countless monsters from the abyss, which is enough to see the depth of his Buddhism .


    But for ordinary Buddhist disciples, they can only teach practitioners who are three levels lower than themselves.


    Unless the other party is willing to let go of their soul defenses and is willing to be converted by Buddhism, only in this way can practitioners of the same level be converted. Of course, the difference in cultivation level is one level higher, even if the other party is willing, it cannot be reduced.


    "Wait, there may be a way."


    With a thought, Xia Ping thought of the World Tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. It has swallowed the power of the scriptures, and it also has the power of the scriptures. Maybe it can use the tree of the world to strengthen the power of the scriptures.


    Thinking of this, he acted immediately.


    Boom~


    Immediately, above his head, the phantom of the tree of the world appeared immediately, a towering, lush tree came down, exuding supreme divine power.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, under the control of Xia Ping''s mind, the roots of the tree of the world shot out one after another, like lightning, piercing the soul barriers of these abyssal monsters, and directly penetrated into their souls. place.


    "Multiple!"


    Xia Ping circulated the scriptures of Duhua, and instilled the light of Duhua in the souls of these abyssal monsters in time.


    Sure enough, the body of the abyss monster present this time was shaken, the mind was let go, and endless Buddha light poured in instantly.


    In just a few breaths, the souls of these abyssal monsters have undergone earth-shaking changes. Originally, their souls were black, containing the atmosphere of killing, ferocity, cruelty, madness, etc.


    But at this moment, being illuminated and eroded by the Buddha''s light, the soul has changed, showing a pale golden color.


    Originally, these abyss monsters had incomparably ferocious faces, filled with resentment towards Xia Ping and full of murderous intent, but at this time, everything was resolved, and their faces were unprecedentedly soft. Instead, they were extremely grateful and loyal to Xia Ping, as if they were their own masters.


    This is the power of the scriptures.


    Once you are saved, even an enemy who has the vengeance of killing your father will be grateful to you, and will never change until death.


    Half an hour later, all the hundreds of abyssal monsters on the field were completely annihilated, their souls appeared pale golden, emitting circle after circle of Buddha''s light, which was extremely sacred.


    Their originally ferocious bodies were actually shrouded by Buddha''s light at this moment, condensed into a layer of golden cassocks, their hands bowed, and their faces showed a look of enlightenment, unprecedented calm.


    It was like changing from a fierce tiger to a kitten, completely losing its lethality.


    "How are you feeling now?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Thank you master, our mood is unprecedentedly calm now, just like the ancient pond."


    "Thank you master for eliminating my sins. At this moment, my heart is full of love and warmth."


    "It was a heinous crime for us to do such an excessive thing in the past. Thanks to the master for saving us, we will be reborn one day. From now on, we will be slaves of the master, and we can do whatever we want."


    "This is a new life, a rebirth. This feeling has never been better. I have never felt so peaceful in my life. It seems that the depths of my mind are no longer affected by killing thoughts."


    "I hope the master can forgive our crimes. In the future, we will practice hard, do good deeds every day, make up for our past mistakes, eat fast and chant Buddha, and stop killing."


    Each of the abyss demons bowed their hands, each of them looked like a master monk who had fully realized the Tao.


    "My mother, what happened?"


    Qingniu also saw this scene, and was stunned. Even though it had followed the sage of mountains and rivers for so long, it had never seen such a scene.


    The mortal enemy of the heavens and all races, the demon from the abyss, is fierce and cruel, murderous like hemp, is an out-and-out devil, inhumane, and now he actually says that he wants to do good deeds every day, eat vegetarian food and chant Buddha, and never kill again.


    What is the difference between this and tigers who stop eating meat and switch to eating grass.


    If someone dares to tell it this kind of thing, it will definitely go down the road and let that bastard deceive the old man, pretending that the old man is a three-year-old child who will believe everything.


    "Damn it, damn it."


    The cat fairy was also taken aback. He stroked his gray beard and almost pulled it out.


    To be honest, it also thinks that it is well-informed, but it has never seen such a thing. Is this the real power of Duhua scriptures? It''s incredible.


    In a single thought back then, the demeanor of Venerable Subadhara, who transformed hundreds of millions of abyssal demons, can be seen.


    It immediately became deeply jealous of Buddhist eminent monks. If it is converted to Buddhism and dies itself, it would be better to die.


    "That''s right. It seems that you guys have come to your senses. Forget everything about the past. In the future, just deal with me and pay for the sins you committed in the past."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. After these abyssal demons are transformed, they are simply the best thugs and meat shields.


    And they are dead warriors who can die for themselves.


    If hundreds of thousands of abyssal monsters use the method of disintegration and explode themselves on the spot, with such power, I am afraid that even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be seriously injured by the explosion, and they will be very afraid.


    "To capture, a large number of abyss monsters must be captured."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and immediately went to capture the surrounding abyss monsters.

 Chapter 1740

    At the beginning, Xia Ping was very proficient at transforming the abyssal demons, he could only transform hundreds of them at a time, and it took half an hour, but as he continued to become familiar with the scriptures.


    His efficiency in transforming abyssal monsters has increased, and he can transform tens of thousands of monsters at a time, even in just three minutes.


    Of course, he can only transform back to the abyss monsters in the real realm, and he can barely intensify the monsters in the magic realm, but it takes a lot of time and the gains outweigh the losses.


    As for the abyssal monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they are existences that he can''t save for the time being, because the light of transformation is closely related to the power of spiritual consciousness.


    In the blink of an eye, a month and a half passed.


    Xia Ping has been in the secret realm of Tongtian for two full months, and spent most of his time in this secret realm world. Of course, his achievements are also very amazing.


    This time, he completely annihilated 50 million abyssal monsters, of which one million were in the Faxiang Realm, and the rest were basically Golden Core Realm, or Return to True Realm demons.


    If these abyssal monsters are released, it will be a disaster, causing countless casualties.


    "Okay, with these fifty million abyssal monsters, I can walk sideways."


    Xia Ping was very excited, because if these 50 million abyssal monsters exploded at the same time, I am afraid that even dozens of hundreds of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers would be killed, and hundreds of millions of kilometers would be razed to the ground.


    For ordinary Buddhist monks, it is estimated that even if they are exhausted, they will not be able to do such a thing. After all, it is extremely difficult to break through the soul barrier of the abyss monster.


    But Xia Ping is different. With the tree of the world, he can forcibly break through the soul barrier of the abyss monster and infuse the light of transformation into it. It is a forced transformation and extremely overbearing.


    Therefore, his efficiency in transforming abyssal monsters is extremely high, and none of the abyssal monsters who are weaker than him can resist.


    If he waits for his cultivation to go further, even the abyssal monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm can be easily transformed.


    "By the way, Cat Immortal, has anything happened in Tongtian Secret Realm recently?"


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping felt that there was no need to continue to stay in this secret world. After all, there was still a month before he had to leave the Tongtian secret realm, so there was no need to waste time.


    Therefore, he wanted to grasp what happened in Tongtian Secret Realm recently.


    "Before, Zhu Xian, the head of the Qiankun Sect, sent a communication request, but because you were in retreat, I didn''t reply, but he still left you a message."


    Cat fairy.


    "What information?" Xia Ping asked.


    The cat fairy tapped lightly, and a virtual screen was projected immediately: "It''s about you getting the information about the inheritance of the Venerable Subadara. Now everyone knows the trouble. There are countless people who want to kill you in the Tongtian Secret Realm." .¡±


    "What? Who on earth leaked this news?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. If it wasn''t for closed-door training, even he himself didn''t know that he had received the inheritance of Venerable Subhadhara, so who would know the news.


    "I don''t know, anyway, the first person to spread the news is Yin Shixing, a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "It''s this kid."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "That makes sense, maybe he saw me coming out of Wuzhi Mountain, and thought that I got the inheritance of Venerable Subhadhara.


    Perhaps to him, it doesn''t matter whether I get the inheritance or not. Anyway, he spread rumors, which played a role in causing trouble for me. Anyway, he has nothing to lose. "


    He didn''t expect that Yin Shixing would be so entangled, and even caused himself a big trouble.


    Xia Ping looked over and found that this forum about Tongtian Secret Realm was full of Yinshixing''s posts, spreading rumors and slandering his reputation. ,


    But this kid is very treacherous, not using low-end methods to discredit him, but putting a high hat on him.


    For example, the content of a post said: "I really admire Junior Brother Xia''s luck. I didn''t expect to get the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara and seven or eight holy artifacts by entering a secret world casually. Maybe even got dozens of Longevity Fruits. Comparing people to people, it¡¯s really infuriating, there¡¯s no way to compare.¡±


    He said calmly that Xia Ping had the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, and revealed a big secret.


    A bunch of people below are replying.


    "It''s true or not, it actually got the inheritance of Venerable Subhadhara."


    "I also got seven or eight holy artifacts, which is too exaggerated."


    "Are you bragging? I have never seen such a lucky person."


    Many people couldn''t believe it.


    Yin Shixing replied immediately: "It''s fine if you don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it at first, but the facts speak louder than words. If you have the opportunity to meet Junior Brother Xia, you will know how rich and powerful he is, and what a sacred weapon is. He has several innate magic weapons, let me tell you, they will scare you to death if you take them out."


    He was chatting nonsense, not afraid of blowing his own cowhide and maliciously boasting, anyway, all the spoils were planted on Xia Ping, and it had nothing to do with him.


    If someone listens to these words, runs to trouble Xia Ping, and kills people to seize the treasure, that would be the best.


    A group of people were amazed immediately, and they also began to believe a little bit, and their hearts were overwhelmed.


    Because according to Yin Shixing''s description, Xia Ping is a super treasury that can walk, with countless treasures on his body, seven or eight holy artifacts, two or three innate magic weapons, countless spiritual artifacts, a pile of ten thousand-year elixir, and his wealth is comparable to that of a saint.


    I was so lucky that I walked a few steps outside, and I could pick up the kind of ginseng that has been around for thousands of years.


    Yin Shixing said with emotion: "To tell you the truth, Junior Brother Xia is really a person with great luck, with advanced cultivation and strong combat power. I am afraid that among the younger generation, if he says he is the second, no one dares to say that he is the second." First, becoming a saint is a sure thing. Although I am also a disciple of a saint, I am afraid I will have to hang out with him in the future. Otherwise, I will have no future. Eternity is like a long night."


    "Blow, keep blowing."


    "Yin Shixing, it''s a little overblown. That kid is indeed amazing, but he dare not say that he is the number one among the younger generation."


    "That''s right, the whole universe is so big, there are countless races, and there are many arrogances. That guy dares to call himself the number one in the world. He has such a big head. Can he wear this hat?"


    "Yin Shixing, you are a dignified true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, but you are so virtuous and humble to your competitors. You are really disappointing. Do you still have dignity? Do you have a competitive mentality?"


    Immediately, many people were not convinced, thinking that Yin Shixing''s words were exaggerated.


    "Hehe, you haven''t met Junior Brother Xia, so you don''t know how powerful Junior Brother Xia is. What are those so-called racial geniuses who are not worthy of lifting shoes for Junior Brother Xia? Are you not worthy of understanding? I have nothing to say to you frogs in a well. If you take two steps away from your so-called racial geniuses, I''m afraid they won''t be able to withstand three punches from Junior Brother Xia."


    Yin Shixing added oil and vinegar, for fear that the matter would not be too big.

 Chapter 1741

    Hearing these words, the entire forum was boiling.


    Because it is not only human beings who inquire about the news of the secret realm of Tongtian in this forum, but even the creatures of all the heavens and all races appear in this place, and they are always paying attention to the latest trends.


    Now there are some people who dare to claim to be the number one among the younger generation in the world. They look down on everyone, and they are arrogant.


    Everyone stepped forward to yell, refute, and even curse.


    Some people were enraged and planned to trouble Xia Ping and compete with Xia Ping to see who is the number one among the younger generation.


    Seeing the content of these replies, Yin Shixing felt even more refreshed. He inadvertently brought huge troubles and hatred to this kid, and he couldn''t wait to see this kid''s face turn green.


    But he didn''t end yet, and continued to black Xia Ping: "Of course, compared to his combat effectiveness, his skill at picking up girls is superb. No one may be convinced that he is the number one in the world, but few are convinced that he is the second in the world." Dare to say no.


    This is the fact that I have seen with my own eyes. After only a few days of entering the Tongtian Secret Realm, this kid actually hooked up with Ye Mengyao, the saint of the Lingyun School. The speed of this progress is simply unimaginable, even ordering takeaway is not so fast. "


    After saying these words, his heart was bleeding, as if someone stabbed his heart several times.


    Ye Mengyao is the goddess I have pursued for many years, but I have never succeeded, and the other party has not even taken a fancy to me, but now I was succeeded by this little kid for a few days, is there any reason? !


    He gritted his teeth, the hatred for Xia Ping could almost turn into resentment, turn into dark clouds, and form thunder calamity.


    "Ye Mengyao? That Lingyun sect, the saint of the elves?!"


    "True or not, that is a goddess-like existence. She is arrogant and arrogant. I don''t know how many young heroes I have rejected. Now I am being picked up by that hairy kid. Is there any reason?!"


    "I don''t believe it. This news must be false. The cliff is false."


    Hearing this gossip news, many people were dumbfounded, especially some of Ye Mengyao''s admirers and suitors, they couldn''t believe this cruel truth.


    "Hehe, this matter is more real than pearls. I witnessed it with my own eyes, and there are many witnesses."


    Yin Shixing sneered: "Of course, there is one thing that Ye Mengyao may not know, Xia Ping is a flirtatious boy, he likes to flirt with women everywhere, and hooks up with good women, it''s not that he still hooks up.


    He is well-known in the Qiankun sect for his flirtatiousness. Not long after he entered the sect, he made several beautiful senior sisters pregnant, and they were jealous of him. "


    He maliciously spread rumors.


    "Beast."


    Someone yelled: "Hooking up with senior sisters just after getting started, there are still a few, is this still human? Is there any morality? And with so many confidante girls, it''s too much to provoke senior sister Ye."


    "what is this."


    Seeing the turmoil of the crowd, Yin Shixing continued to add fuel and jealousy: "It is said that even several of Ye Mengyao''s girlfriends were poisoned by Xia Ping and were ruined. Of course, this matter is a secret. Xia Ping asked me to keep it a secret, so don''t tell me about it." out."


    Some people were speechless, and they all responded publicly on the forum, and they kept it secret, and they kept it safe. Everyone in the world knew about it. This was clearly deception.


    "Bastard!"


    Someone looked up to the sky and shouted: "As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat the grass beside the nest, this bastard eats all the grass beside the nest, leaving nothing left, and his girlfriends are ruined together, it is inhumane. And this matter has not been reported by Ye Mengyao. You know, how can there be such a beastly person with a dozen boats behind his back?"


    "Those girlfriends are also cheap. I don''t know if I will do this to my friends? And do this kind of thing with this bastard? You can''t even slap a slap."


    "Hey, there are not many girlfriends who are sincere these days, fireproof, anti-theft and anti-girlfriends, haven''t you heard this sentence?"


    "Some women are like this. They don''t care about fame or results, they only care about momentary pleasure."


    "Paralysis, why is there no such woman around me?"


    "Wait, Ye Mengyao''s girlfriends? Her girlfriends are not simple. They are all goddesses of major families, saintesses of major sects, all of them are beautiful and angelic, and some even married as young wives and gave birth to babies. Which one is it? Was it ruined?"


    "Big news, this is earth-shattering news. If a saint is ruined, but her father-in-law doesn''t know, then it''s okay, the sky will be broken."


    As soon as they heard these gossips, countless people immediately became overwhelmed. This was too much sensation compared to the news about getting a treasure. It is the nature of living beings to join in the fun, and no one can change it.


    At this moment, Yin Shixing felt guilty and sweated profusely, because he saw that these discussions were getting more and more outrageous, which seemed to involve many sect saints, all of whom had many suitors and countless fans.


    If what he said was known by these saintesses, they probably wouldn''t need to take action. The suitors alone could kill him countless times.


    The trouble was too great, and he couldn''t help it.


    Therefore, Yin Shixing did not dare to continue spreading rumors, and quickly dived. No matter what others called him, he made up his mind not to reply, and put himself out of the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, Xia Ping didn''t know Yin Shixing''s various psychological activities at that time. He just saw many posts on the forum against him, and they were all filled with righteous indignation and regarded him as a heinous villain.


    Among them, there are also many people with ulterior motives, who regard themselves as fat sheep, want to kill people and seize treasures, and keep inquiring about him.


    But for more than a month, he has been in the secret world of Venerable Subadhara, his whereabouts are secret, and no one knows where he is.


    "This Yinshixing has caused me a lot of trouble."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of murderous intent: "If you don''t reward this kid, you don''t even know how powerful he is."


    He decided to teach Yin Shixing a profound lesson.


    "Master, you must be more careful this time."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "The ones who are eyeing the master this time are all old monsters, old devils, such as the wolf patriarch Lang Jialong, the evil wood Taoist, the blood sea elders, the smashing monk, etc. The famous Thunder Tribulation Realm powers have lived for tens of thousands of years. No one knows what methods they have."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go head-to-head with them foolishly. Putting a knife in the dark is the right thing to do. They want to hunt me down and snatch the treasure?! I still don''t know who is the prey and who is the hunter."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qingniu and Maoxian also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xia Ping was not impulsive or arrogant, and fought those old monsters to death, otherwise he would not know what happened.


    If Xia Ping didn''t die, with his hole cards, he wouldn''t be afraid of these people.


    "But now I still have to find a way to leave this secret world and look for the Longevity Fruit."


    Xia Ping thought about his next plan.

 Chapter 1742

    "There is no other way, let''s use the wish compass."


    Xia Ping decided to use the power of the wish compass to find the location of the Longevity Fruit. He didn''t plan to use it before. After all, every time he used it, he would consume part of the power of the wish compass, and it would take a long time to make up for this power.


    If it is not the most critical moment, he will not use it easily.


    But now there is still a month before leaving Tongtian Secret Realm, and he has no other way.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately took out the wish compass, and poured his thoughts into it.


    Immediately, its pointer turned rapidly, trembling continuously, and pointed to the northeast direction all of a sudden.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping immediately followed the direction of the pointer and flew tens of thousands of kilometers. Finally, he found a random space tunnel above a plain that left this secret world.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately passed through this space channel and escaped from this secret world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping relied on the guidance of the wish compass, he traveled all the way in the Tongtian Secret Realm, over the mountains and mountains, and he didn''t know how many kilometers he flew, almost across half of the world.


    Of course, if he had gone straight, he would have arrived at his destination very quickly, but now that he is very famous in the Secret Realm of Tongtian, he must be careful, hiding everywhere, hiding his whereabouts, and not being discovered by others.


    Otherwise, it will definitely attract the siege of countless old monsters, and the trouble will be great at that time.


    "This is the place."


    At this moment, Xia Ping was overjoyed. He came to a mountain range, and suddenly found that there were many tyrannical auras gathered in this place, at least all of them were at the peak level of Faxiang.


    Most of them are even powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and their mana is earth-shattering.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, he immediately used the formless mask to transform himself into a piece of gravel, to hide his aura, so that the group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers would not discover his existence.


    "These are all famous monsters, or old monsters."


    Xia Ping lurks in the dark, observes the aura and appearance of these powerful people, and compares them with the information he has obtained.


    The identities of these old monsters cannot be concealed at all. After all, they have all been in the universe for tens of thousands of years, and they have gained a great reputation. Any organization with some influence will collect their information.


    Although the Qiankun Sect is a holy sect, it also pays attention to the information in this area and collects it all the time. Naturally, this information also falls into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "That''s the second elder of the blood sea, Taoist Evil Wood, Lord Golden Snake, old devil with long eyebrows..."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he found that this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts are all famous demons in the universe, killing people like hemp, each of them is a frightening existence.


    Moreover, these devils are moody, and often kill people because of a trivial matter, massacre cities and clans at every turn, and are extremely ferocious.


    He could feel that there were many unjust souls entwined around these demon heads, as if they were mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and those demonic auras were as black as charcoal, comparable to demons from the abyss.


    Of course, because they killed too many people and also practiced magic arts, their Heavenly Tribulation was more terrifying than ordinary practitioners, and they lived more cautiously, for fear of triggering the Heavenly Tribulation and being hacked to death by the Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Taoist Emu, are you sure there are longevity fruits in this place?"


    At this time, someone spoke and looked at the old man in green robe.


    "Of course, this information is confirmed."


    Emu Taoist smiled slightly: "There is an eternal space coordinate here, which is connected to a secret world, and this secret world was formed after the fall of the famous Green Willow Demon Saint."


    Green Willow Demon Saint? !


    Hearing this, the eyes of the old monster present showed a gleam of excitement, showing excitement.


    "I believe everyone also knows the existence of Longevity Fruit, a rare fruit of heaven and earth. If you take one, you can gain ten thousand years of life. If there is an alchemy master who refines it into the top-quality Longevity Pill, the life span will be increased even more."


    Emu said humanely: "However, the conditions for the growth of Longevity Fruit are extremely harsh, and it needs to devour a large number of strange things that contain life substances. It takes three thousand years to bloom, three thousand years to bear fruit, three thousand years to mature, and the maturity cycle is extremely long.


    Not to mention whether it has grown for a long time or not, it is extremely difficult to find its growth environment alone, and it must contain abundant vitality, but such places are rare and rare in the world. "


    Speaking of this, he changed the subject: "But there must be a place where there must be a longevity fruit, and that is the secret world formed after the fall of the saint, because such a secret world is full of the blood essence left by the saint.


    If the longevity fruit seeds absorb the blood essence of these saints, they will immediately get a lot of abundant energy, promote growth, and can grow a large number of longevity fruits. "


    He told some secrets about Tongtian Secret Realm.


    The reason why a large number of Longevity Fruits will be born in the Tongtian Secret Realm is because too many saints have fallen in this place, and the secret realm world left behind.


    And these secret worlds hide the life essence of saints. In these places of essence, longevity trees are born and longevity fruits are born.


    Of course, not all secret worlds have longevity fruit.


    But even if only a part of the secret world grows, it is enough to attract the eyes of countless old monsters who are about to reach the end of their lives, which is extremely crazy.


    "We all know this common sense, come out and listen to something new."


    An old man in gray robe said impatiently.


    Hearing this, Taoist Emu was not angry: "You probably also know the name of the Green Willow Demon Saint, one of the saints with the strongest vitality. After its fall, the blood essence left behind far surpasses other saints. , so this secret world has the largest number of longevity fruits.


    I even heard that these longevity trees grow where the heart of the green willow demon saint is, absorbing the most essence of energy, and growing a large number of longevity fruits, enough for all of us to share three equally and the rest. "


    Hearing these words, the eyes of a group of old monsters suddenly lit up. They are all near the end of their lives, and if they can get two or three longevity fruits, they will definitely be able to extend their lives.


    This can greatly increase their chances of becoming a saint.


    But at this time, Taoist Emu changed the subject and said: "But now there is a problem, because I heard the news from somewhere, it is said that the wolf patriarch, Wolf Gallon, has joined forces with many of his friends. I looked for it.


    It is said that they have been searching for two months, but they haven''t found it yet, but it''s not too far away, and they have found a clue. If we also go in, we may not have a conflict with them. "


    He pointed out the danger of this operation, and there are also other Thunder Tribulation Realm experts joining the battle team. If one is not careful, it will cause a fight and pay the blood price.

 Chapter 1743

    "Wolf Gallon, the patriarch of the wolf clan? What kind of old man is that? In front of Longevity Fruit, he is a fake. Anyone who dares to stop us will die, no one is an exception."


    It was the long-browed old devil who spoke, with a murderous look, and no one paid attention to it.


    After all, this is an adventure that concerns one''s own life and has a future. Whoever can take a step back will die.


    "Lang Jialong, right? It''s said that his son, Lang Beijiang, was slaughtered. He didn''t let a fart go, and he didn''t seek revenge. It turned out that he was looking for the Longevity Fruit. He''s really cold-hearted."


    Jin Snake Lang Jun Jie Jie smiled, his eyes showed a sinister cold light.


    "The old man is very shrewd. What is a son? If he loses it, he can have another one. If he doesn''t get the longevity fruit, his lifespan will soon be over. How can he talk about the future?"


    "A man of the wolf clan wants to eat the longevity fruit all by himself, and he is not afraid of being overwhelmed by his appetite."


    "Longevity fruit, we are bound to get it, and it''s nothing to offend that wolf Gallon."


    A group of old devils expressed their attitudes one after another, advancing and retreating together with Taoist Evil Wood. Once a battle broke out, they would fight to the death with Wolf Gallon and others, endlessly.


    "Longevity fruit is actually a trivial matter. The murderer who killed the young wolf master Lang Beijiang is said to be Xia Ping, a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect. This kid has been very popular recently. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    The two elders of Xuehai opened their mouths and said, they were in the same breath, and they spoke almost at the same time.


    "Oh, blood sea two elders, what do you mean?"


    Taoist Emu and the others squinted their eyes, staring at the two elders of Xuehai.


    "Although that kid is only a junior, he has been very vigorous recently, and he can be killed by the Faxiang Realm. Given time, he might become a Beiming saint again, with unlimited potential."


    The Blood Sea Elder said: "Of course, potential or not has nothing to do with us. The most important thing is that he has obtained the supreme inheritance of the Venerable Subhadhara, and he may also get the treasure from the Venerable Subhadhara. This is unacceptable." Don¡¯t you have any thoughts on this matter?¡±


    They stared at the crowd.


    "Of course I have an idea, but that kid is very cunning. It''s been two months and I don''t know where he is hiding. It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice." The long-browed old devil also approached Xia Ping, wanting to kill and seize the treasure. But there was no trace of him.


    "This is not a problem. There is still a month to go. I believe that kid will definitely appear, and he will definitely show up. These so-called peerless talents are all very arrogant. How could they be willing to stay silent like this? There will definitely be one. When troubles arise, we two brothers hope that you can also join forces to capture and kill this kid."


    The second elder of Xuehai said his purpose: "That kid is a peerless genius, and he has encountered countless adventures. It is absolutely impossible that he only has the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, and he may have obtained many other treasures. Killing him is probably equivalent to killing him." The harvest obtained by destroying a medium-sized sect."


    "Oh, blood sea two elders, this is not your character, you don''t eat alone, but ask us for help, are you afraid?" Golden Snake Lord''s eyes flickered.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m just a child. Although he is talented, he is not our opponent yet." Xuehai Er said, "The problem is that he is the closed disciple of the Beiming sage. It is not a good thing that the saint''s backhands will not be able to kill him, but will let him run away, which will cause him to be in trouble.


    But if you have the help of your colleagues, then capturing and killing this kid will be a sure thing. If you get the treasure, everyone will naturally share it equally. "


    "The meaning of the second blood sea elder is here, what do you think?"


    Taoist Emu looked at everyone.


    "How else can I look at it? Of course I want to get involved in something that is beneficial."


    "As long as I find traces of that kid, I will definitely kill him."


    "It''s just a kid. Now he wants to make troubles in the universe, get treasures, and step on our heads. How could such a good thing happen? It''s time to teach this kid what cruelty is."


    "That''s right, that human being is too jumpy, sharp and invincible, if it continues like this, it''s okay, you have to press it, rub his sharpness."


    "That''s how we settled the matter. After we finish grabbing the Longevity Fruit, we''ll go and get Xia Ping to teach him a lesson."


    "Jie Jie, what a lesson, if you meet us, you may die."


    "This is also his fate. It has just passed through a twist, and it can just become a negative example for others to learn from."


    A group of old demons discussed a lot, and decided to form an offensive and defensive alliance after a few words.


    They didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all, and regarded him as a little monster in the game, the kind that could be killed easily and obtained countless secret treasures.


    "Kill them, master. You must kill these old dogs. How dare you negotiate so blatantly to kill the master? It''s too arrogant, it''s just arrogant. When we are monsters in the game, want to kill monsters and drop treasure?!"


    Hearing these words, Qingniu was very angry and roared loudly.


    Xia Ping, as its owner, is closely related to its fate. Now a group of devils are actually discussing to kill Xia Ping to seize the treasure.


    "A group of old things who rely on the old and sell the old, thinking that they are invincible because they are powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm? Xia Ping, we must let these old dogs see how powerful the descendants of the Star Gate are, and kill them all with blood flowing into rivers. They are timid and dare not come out to shout again. Dare to teach us a lesson, who will give them the courage to teach them a lesson, and treat themselves as saints? If they don¡¯t show their power, they really treat us as sick cats? It¡¯s unreasonable.¡±


    The cat fairy was also irritated, and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, leave them a dog''s life for now, they are still useful."


    Xia Ping has already regarded this group of devils as a group of dead people. If he dares to plot and murder him like this, he is an enemy. For the enemy, he will naturally be cruel and ruthless, and do everything he can to eliminate evil.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go in."


    At this time, Taoist Emu and the others had finished their discussions and discussed the distribution of various spoils. They made seals with both hands, and instantly activated a space coordinate here.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a force gushed out from midair, and countless runes landed, quickly condensing into a huge cyan portal, with many cyan patterns engraved on the frame.


    The cyan portal opened, and the passage was deep, as if it connected to a secret world.


    Everyone was overjoyed, their spiritual sense was strong, and they could immediately feel the strong breath of life coming from this secret world, full of vigor and vitality.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They didn''t speak, and immediately flew in one after another.


    But Xia Ping waited for a while, after all these old devils went in and the breath disappeared completely, he followed quietly and entered this secret world.

 Chapter 1744

    "This is the world formed after the fall of the Green Willow Saint, the Green Willow Secret Realm?!"


    Xia Ping casually named this secret world, and he entered it immediately through the blue gate.


    Just after he entered, he discovered that this secret world was different from the world formed by Venerable Subadhara. This place is full of mountains, which are continuous.


    And it is lush and lush, with all kinds of towering trees growing all around, the trees are shady and full of vitality, like a paradise, full of rich aura of heaven and earth.


    Even he can perceive that the area of ??this place is extremely vast, stretching as far as the eye can see.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt the World Tree in the depths of his mind throbbing. It seemed that there was some treasure in this place that attracted the attention of the World Tree, eager to devour it.


    "Interesting, it seems that this world is not simple, it contains big secrets."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He found that Emu Taoist and the others were extremely fast, they didn''t stay at this place at all, and left quickly, and they divided into three directions, as if they wanted to use the advantage in numbers to conduct a blanket search, trying to find the place where the Longevity Fruit was.


    But he didn''t follow Emu and the others, because he had the wish compass in his hand, so he knew exactly where those longevity fruits grew from the beginning, so he could avoid countless detours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping flew quickly in the Green Willow Secret Realm. After flying for several days, he finally arrived at a remote valley. This place is the final place indicated by the wish compass.


    But on the surface, this is just an ordinary valley, with weeds growing everywhere, no different from other valleys.


    "Danger!"


    But Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, and the instinct of the blood in his body was warning him that there was a hidden murderous intent in this ordinary place, and if he was a little careless, he would be doomed immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, he immediately activated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell to see through the void.


    Immediately, the space was distorted, as if a large space formation was hidden. The lines of this formation were imprinted on the void, forming a space of its own, completely natural, without revealing any flaws.


    This valley is nothing more than an illusion, not a real space.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, ordinary practitioners wouldn''t be able to see through it at all. They just thought it was just an ordinary place and ignored it.


    "this!"


    The gaze of Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow Eye penetrated the void, penetrated this space barrier, and seeing the real scene inside, his body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    There is a blood-colored space in front of me, even the soil is blood-colored, barren, not a single blade of grass grows, and the area is vast, like a small world, boundless, desolate, ancient, and barren.


    But what made him palpitate the most were the undead wandering around on the bloody plain.


    Some are headless horsemen, riding a black horse, wandering freely in the bloody plain.


    Some are swordsmen holding precious swords, sitting cross-legged on the ground, sharpening their swords.


    Some are holding black spears and wearing armor, striding forward, practicing the military formation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Each of these undead exudes a palpitating aura, as if they all contain an ancient evil spirit in their bodies. Once it explodes, it must be earth-shattering.


    "Xia Ping, be careful, this is not an ordinary undead."


    The cat fairy also saw this scene, and his face was very solemn: "This is the killing intent left by the saint after death. It will not die after death and will last forever. Even if the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm enters, it will be killed. It is a forbidden area for saints, and you cannot enter it indiscriminately."


    A wisp of killing intent left by the saint, immortal? !


    Xia Ping was also shocked. He didn''t expect the saint to leave such a troublesome thing after his death. He went to the place where the Venerable Subadhara sealed the Venerable Heart Demon before, so there was no remaining killing intent.


    But the reason why many saints die is to fight against a strong enemy and die when they lose. Therefore, before they die, they are extremely unwilling, and their killing intent soars to the sky, leaving behind wisps of killing intent.


    And these killing intents condense into substance, absorb the void matter, and the ancient evil spirit in the depths of the dimension. Over time, they turn into the ghosts of saints and undead, wandering the earth unconsciously.


    This is the remaining will of the saint after his death, which frightens countless practitioners, and is also the most terrifying monster in the Tongtian Secret Realm.


    "Why are there so many undead saints gathered here?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "If the old man''s guess is correct, this bloody plain should have evolved from the heart of a saint, so it contains a huge vitality, and it also attracts these unconscious saints and undead, thinking that this is their guardian place. If there are intruders If you dare to enter, you will be mercilessly attacked by them."


    The cat fairy expressed his guess.


    Saint heart? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. His eyes pierced through the void and extended to the distance. He saw a small hill in the depths of the blood-colored plain, slightly raised, beating regularly like a heart.


    Every time it beats, it emits a magic sound, which is deafening, makes the blood boil, and almost vomits.


    And on the hill there are huge blood-colored trees, 100 meters high, covered with dense blood-colored fruits, like a heart, beating constantly, with countless veins densely covered on the surface, like blood vessels flowing.


    Longevity fruit!


    Xia Ping''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately recognized that these blood-colored fruits were the famous Longevity Fruits. The surging life energy emitted by these fruits could not be concealed at all.


    He felt that the blood in his body was about to move, and he felt the urge to try to devour these strange fruits of heaven and earth.


    Xia Ping could not wait to break in immediately and plunder all these Longevity Fruits, but seeing the undead saints constantly wandering around, he still resisted his impulse.


    If he dared to pick these longevity fruits, he would surely become the target of public criticism and be hunted down by these undead.


    Even though he is very confident in his own strength, he dare not say that he can resist these terrifying undead.


    Not to mention, there are still many enemies in this secret world. In the process of being hunted down by the undead saint, if you accidentally encounter those enemies, it must be worse.


    The so-called not thinking about victory, but thinking about defeat first, can be undefeated in a hundred battles.


    "It seems that we must find some people to help lure these undead saints away, otherwise we will not be able to grab these longevity fruits."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a gleam of light, and he came up with various schemes.


    All of a sudden, he smiled slightly, thinking of Taoist Evil Wood, Old Demon with White Eyebrows, Er Lao Xuehai and other peerless demons, these people happened to be looking for the Longevity Fruit.


    And the opponent''s strength is also strong enough, obviously he is a very powerful backer who can lure away the undead of these saints.


    The most important thing is that this group of devils have been eyeing him, and they have become enemies long ago. If they don''t teach them a profound lesson, they can''t justify it.

 Chapter 1745

    At this moment, Emu Taoist and others are searching for the whereabouts of the Longevity Fruit in the Green Willow Secret Realm. Unfortunately, they have been searching for several days, but they have not found any signs.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help feeling impetuous.


    "No way, Taoist Emu, if we continue like this, we will never be able to find the Longevity Fruit."


    "That''s right, the area of ??the Green Willow Secret Realm is really too big."


    "It doesn''t matter how big it is. The problem is that the Longevity Fruit grows in a hidden place, surrounded by space formations, so it''s hard to find it. One month is not enough."


    The long-browed old devil and the others frowned, feeling that it was not an option to continue like this.


    "Fellow daoists, I''ve actually thought about this question too. Lang Jialong and his group of old men searched for two full months in this green willow secret place before they found some clues. We want to find it within a few days, but that''s impossible. thing."


    Taoist Emu also admitted this, and said: "But don''t worry, I''ve found some clues about Wolf Gallon and the others, and I''ll definitely reap a lot of money if I follow behind them. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Mr. Jin Snake''s face suddenly brightened, and he was triumphant: "It seems that fellow Taoist Emu has a plan, so we can rest assured. It seems that no matter what idiots like Wolf Gallon can''t think of it, you You have worked so hard for so long, but in the end you still make wedding dresses for others.¡±


    The other devils all nodded, thinking that it would be more reliable to follow behind Lang Jialong and the others, after all, they first got the news from them.


    Moreover, they are also very good at such things as sneak attacks from behind and stealing treasures secretly, which can be regarded as watchmen skills.


    "Wait, it seems that a kid is coming towards us."


    Suddenly, Emu Taoist''s eyes flashed, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The consciousness of the other demons spread out, and they also sensed a distant figure flying towards this side quickly, as if they did not hide the aura exuding from their bodies at all, blatantly.


    "What an arrogant young man, he dares to appear in front of us alone, isn''t he afraid of death?" The long-browed old devil laughed, but he didn''t make any moves.


    Because they all wanted to see why this young man approached them. If there was no other purpose, it is estimated that this young man would not dare to approach such demons as them.


    After all, who doesn''t know their fierce power.


    "Hello seniors."


    A figure flickered, and appeared in front of Emu Taoist and the others in an instant, and then introduced: "I am Yin Shixing, a true disciple of the Five Elements Gate. This time I have something important to discuss with the seniors."


    The real identity of this person is actually Xia Ping. He used the power of the phaseless mask to transform himself into the appearance of Yin Shixing to negotiate with these old devils.


    "Is there something important to discuss?"


    Jin Snake Langjun sneered: "You are a decent disciple of a famous family, what else do you want to discuss with our group of devils? You don''t want to discuss how to kill demons?"


    He stared at Xia Ping, like a poisonous snake, exuding a cold breath.


    "This senior filtered it out. In fact, I didn''t come here for other reasons this time, but to get the Longevity Fruit." Xia Ping smiled slightly and cut to the chase. "Of course, I already know the location of the Longevity Fruit."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, people were shocked immediately. The old devils who had a bit of teasing on their faces turned serious and stared at Xia Ping.


    After all, this is a matter of their life and death, so they cannot help being careless.


    "Young man, don''t lie. You need to know what price you will pay for lying in front of us?" Taoist Emu narrowed his eyes and threatened.


    "How could it be possible to lie? Don''t I know the strength of the seniors? Squeezing me to death is as easy as crushing an ant." Xia Ping calmed down.


    "Now that you know it, you are still so calm. Do you have any trump cards in your body that you think we can''t kill you?"


    The long-browed old devil sneered again and again, staring at Xia Ping up and down, as if he wanted to find out what cards this kid had, and dared to talk and laugh in front of these peerless devils without fear.


    "Of course I have the cards, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to negotiate with you alone."


    Xia Ping revealed an inscrutable look.


    "Really? I want to see what hole cards you have, can you survive my tricks?" Jin Snake Lang Jun Jie Jie smiled, as if he wanted to make a move against Xia Ping.


    "Enough, this is a kid, don''t scare him."


    Taoist Emu stood up and sang the red face at this time, while Mr. Jin Snake acted the bad face, he sang together and cooperated seamlessly, saying: "But then again, since you know where the longevity fruit is, why don''t you eat it yourself and tell us? At worst, you can contact your elders to cooperate with us."


    He pointed out the key point of this matter.


    "That''s a good question."


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth: "Actually, the reason why I was able to find the location of the Longevity Fruit was not because of my good luck. It was purely because I followed the Qiankun faction Xia Ping and followed the trail all the way, so I accidentally discovered the existence of the Longevity Fruit."


    "What did you say? Then Xia Ping also appeared in the Green Willow Secret Realm, and he even found the Longevity Fruit? This kid is so unlucky?" Emu Taoist and others were all taken aback.


    None of them thought that this kid would gain infinite benefits if he got the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, and now he has all the longevity fruits swallowed by this guy alone. clean?


    "It''s probably not bad luck, but that he may have treasures on him, and he can find traces of the Longevity Fruit, otherwise, how could he encounter many adventures?!"


    Xia Ping sneered again and again, and said: "To be honest, this kid is my sworn enemy. He snatched away my future Taoist partner Ye Mengyao, gave me a cuckold, and took away my chance at the Venerable Subadara''s place." , I can¡¯t swallow this breath, I want him to die, do you understand?¡±


    "I see."


    Mr. Jin Snake understood what Xia Ping meant: "That''s why you didn''t inform the elders of the Five Elements Sect. It is because the Five Elements Sect and the Qiankun faction have a good relationship. If the killing of Xia Ping is exposed, I will not be able to eat it. It triggered a battle between the two sects, so you chose to inform us that you wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone."


    "I don''t know anything. I just accidentally discovered the place of the Longevity Fruit, and accidentally leaked the news to you. What happens when the competition for the Longevity Fruit happens, naturally, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xia Ping showed a look of staying out of the matter.


    "Jie Jie, I killed someone and wanted to stay out of it. I pretended nothing happened. I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you in the Five Elements Sect. Why don''t you betray the Five Elements Sect and join my Blood Sea organization? I guarantee you a place."


    The two elders of Xuehai laughed, but they admired Xia Ping''s fierce and ruthless appearance, and felt that they were like-minded people.

 Chapter 1746

    "Forget it. These days, the devil is beaten by everyone. Only the famous and decent can have a future."


    Xia Ping categorically rejected the other party''s solicitation: "And I, Yin Shixing, am a disciple of the Five Elements Sect sage, how could I abandon this identity and run to be some kind of devil, do you think I am stupid?!"


    He inadvertently expressed his disgust towards the devil way.


    Hearing this, Emu Taoist and others were immediately very upset. Isn''t this clearly despising their demonic figures and hitting them in the face?


    But they are all very deep-rooted people in the city, so naturally they will not show it at this time, and they are still expressionless.


    "Speaking of this news, don''t you need any benefits, such as getting a few longevity fruits?" Taoist Emu smiled slightly and looked at Xia Ping.


    "That''s unnecessary, as long as that kid dies, that''s the best reward."


    Xia Ping sneered and cast a sideways glance: "According to what my master said, taking longevity fruit, a rare fruit of heaven and earth, is nothing but crooked ways, and if you can''t break through at the end of your lifespan, it proves that your aptitude is limited.


    Even if the lifespan can be increased, it is estimated that there is not much hope of breaking through the holy realm in the future, so it is better to die directly. It is just a shame to live in this world as an old immortal. "


    What? !


    Taoist Emu and the others were completely outraged. This bastard was simply scolding Huai Huai for their IQ. He was cursing them for being immortal and living in this world.


    They had never heard of anyone daring to scold themselves in person like this, and they were still so blatant and undisguised, even if they were deep in the city, they were still full of anger.


    "Hehe, he is a decent disciple of a famous sect. He is so noble that he doesn''t even pay attention to the longevity fruit. With such arrogance, you are so sure that you can break through the holy realm?"


    The second elder of Xuehai gritted his teeth.


    "That''s a matter of course. A peerless genius like me, Yin Shixing, can''t break through, let alone others." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, eyes almost growing on his forehead, extremely arrogant.


    He has already entered the play, and no actor can compare to him.


    "To be honest, you must not be angry. Your realm is higher than mine now, but after a while, I''m afraid you will have to rely on me to survive, and you are not worthy of carrying my shoes."


    Paralyzed, this shit is too arrogant, is this still the attitude of looking for someone to cooperate with? !


    The faces of Taoist Emu and others turned green halfway.


    "Paralysis, I can''t stand this kid. He''s just a decent hypocrite. He''s so arrogant. Does he still look down on us? I''ll kill him right now."


    The long-browed old devil''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound, and his stomach was full of anger.


    "Fellow Daoist Changmei, don''t be impulsive, the overall situation is the most important thing, why bother to get angry with this brat, the Longevity Fruit is more important, don''t ruin the overall situation." Taoist Emu immediately dissuaded him.


    Hearing the three words "Longevity Fruit", the long-browed old devil''s anger calmed down, and it was true. Compared with the "Longevity Fruit", these humiliations are nothing at all.


    "But this Yin Shixing is really arrogant. Before, he looked like a dog, and there were rumors that he was a gentleman, low-key and simple. I didn''t expect to be so defiant."


    "Hehe, this is the virtue of those decent hypocrites. On the surface, they look upright and upright, but in fact, they are all men and women behind their backs, who are more ruthless than us demonic figures."


    "That''s true. It''s all about killing people. This kid is actually afraid of getting his hands dirty, so he wants to borrow a knife to kill people. How naive."


    "Let him be rampant for a while now, and make him look good after he gets the Longevity Fruit."


    "This may also be a handle, which can be used as a threat."


    "That''s right, when the time comes, this guy will know how stupid it is to cooperate with us magical characters."


    This group of devils gritted their teeth, and with voice transmission from their spiritual consciousness, they decided the life and death of the kid in front of them with a few words. When they found the longevity fruit, they crossed the river and demolished the bridge, unloaded the goods and killed the donkey.


    "How about it? Do you want to cooperate? If not, I''ll find someone else. For example, the leader of the wolf clan, Wolf Gallon, is very good, at least better than you."


    Xia Ping mentioned the name of Wolf Gallon.


    "Oh, it seems that you also have some intelligence."


    Taoist Emu said, "Since we''re talking about this point, it''s okay if we don''t agree. Well, where is the Longevity Fruit?"


    "Just follow me. As for where, you will know after you follow."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Why don''t you trust us? Is this your cooperative attitude?"


    The long-browed old devil said in a strange way.


    "Who dares to believe you, a group of devils, who turn their faces and don''t recognize anyone, just follow me, don''t talk nonsense about the others, otherwise the cooperation will be terminated, so that you can''t even get it."


    Xia Ping became more and more arrogant.


    The long-browed old devil and the others gritted their teeth, shaking with anger. It has been many years, and they have never been so angry. Their faces are swollen and out of shape.


    But for the Longevity Fruit, they still had to endure and humble themselves.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping ignored the attitude of this group of people, and flew forward, leading the way.


    Taoist Emu and the others looked at each other, followed Xia Ping without continuing to talk nonsense.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when Xia Ping left for a while, there was a void in the distance, but there were bursts of space ripples, and there were twenty or thirty Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses such as Wolf Gallon.


    Their concealment ability is really too strong, even the great masters of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t find it.


    "Haha, Old Devil Shadow Killer, it is indeed right to invite you to cooperate. This magic weapon, the Shadow Void Diagram, can completely hide our aura, without stimulating any spatial fluctuations, and even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t detect it."


    Wolf Gallon laughed loudly, looking at an old man in black beside him.


    "It''s my honor, but we''ve been searching for this secret world for more than two months, but Mao didn''t find it. Now it''s been found by two hairy kids. I''m really not reconciled."


    The old man in black said unwillingly.


    "No way, there are people like this in the universe. Their luck is against the sky. He finds treasures that others can''t find hard, and he finds them with both hands. But it doesn''t matter. If you find it, you find it. Can you keep it? Hold on, that''s another matter." Wolf Gallon sneered, murderous.


    "Then what kind of Taoist evil wood, the second elder of the blood sea, the old devil with long eyebrows, this group of wastes, also want to follow us, want to gain the benefits of the fisherman, but we have already discovered the whereabouts of this group of people, ambushed in secret, and look for opportunities to fight back at any time. Kill them. It is estimated that they will never think of dying, we will follow behind them and attack at any time."


    You have the power to laugh.


    "Okay, the location of the Longevity Fruit has been found. Let''s follow it up quickly, killing this group of trash by surprise, and taking away all the treasures. Taoist Emu and the group of devils also have a lot of treasures on them. A windfall."


    Wolf Gallon sneered, exuding a murderous aura.

 Chapter 1747

    a day later.


    Xia Ping turned east and west all the way, constantly detoured, and finally brought Emu Taoist and others to this valley.


    "arrive."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Are you here? Are you kidding me? You took us around for a day and told me that there are longevity fruits in this ghost place. Are you kidding us?!"


    The long-browed old devil looked gloomy, and looked at Xia Ping very unkindly, because in his opinion, this place is just an ordinary valley, where there is no longevity fruit.


    Killing intent surged in his heart, and Xia Ping disrespected him before, so he wanted to crush this brat to death.


    "Old ghost with long eyebrows, thanks to your age, you have lived like a dog, right? It''s not your fault for not knowing, but it''s your fault if you don''t know how to be humble and pretend to understand."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the long-browed old devil suddenly blew his hair, was half-dead with anger, and wanted to do something.


    But before he could make a move, Taoist Emu suppressed him: "Fellow Daoist Changmei, don''t get angry so early, take a closer look at this valley, is there anything unusual?"


    "Um?!"


    The long-browed old devil''s heart moved, and even Taoist Emu said so, it seems that this valley must be unusual, his consciousness is constantly spreading out, and he can perceive the spatial fluctuations here.


    Sure enough, after a while, he discovered that this valley does not seem to be real, it is just an illusion, and the space around it is folded everywhere, containing heaven and earth.


    "There is a special space here?!"


    The long-browed old devil is just happy. He knows that a similar folded space world must contain a big secret. Even if there is no longevity fruit, there will be other treasures.


    Of course, they don''t have divine eyes like the golden crow eyes of hell, and they can''t penetrate the space barrier. When they see the specific situation inside, they just know that there is a special space world inside.


    "Could it be that the Longevity Fruit is inside?"


    Taoist Emu and others all looked at Xia Ping, unable to conceal their inner excitement.


    "That''s right, it''s inside."


    Xia Ping nodded: "But you have to be careful, Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction is also staying inside, that kid is not simple, he is extremely cunning, be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter."


    He reminded Emu Taoist and others.


    "Hmph, it''s nothing more than a Guizhen Realm brat, no matter how powerful it is, where can it go? Can it turn the world upside down? Stop talking nonsense, quickly open the space channel here, enter it, and snatch the Longevity Fruit."


    The two elders of Xuehai couldn''t wait.


    "Don''t worry."


    Taoist Emu looked at Xia Ping with a smile on his face: "How about letting Fellow Daoist Yin go in and explore the way for us? After all, no one knows what''s going on inside? If there are traps, it''s not good for everyone."


    "What do you mean? I worked so hard to bring you to this place to snatch the longevity fruit. You still want me to scout the way for you and use it as a shield. It''s a bit too much."


    Xia Ping''s complexion changed.


    "Jie Jie, be a human being and do your best to send the Buddha to the west. Since you have brought us to this place, let''s explore the way for us to see if there are any traps left in this place?"


    The old devil with long eyebrows smiled and stared at Xia Ping.


    "Sure enough, he is a devil. He has no credibility at all. If you say that, do you want to turn your face?"


    Xia Ping looked at Taoist Emu and the others.


    "If you turn your face, you will turn your face. The old man has tolerated you for a long time. Since you have brought us to this place, then you are useless. Let''s arrest you. The old man will love you very much."


    The Golden Snake Lang Jun Jie Jie smiled, shot out instantly, and slapped him with a palm. The angle was winding and strange, as cunning as a poisonous snake, and the speed was so fast that even the divine sense could not detect it.


    This is his unique skill, martial arts supernatural power-Golden Snake Batian Hand!


    "I''ve expected you to backtrack a long time ago. If that''s the case, then I don''t deserve you to play."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately took out a spiritual talisman from his body - a small shifting talisman, and the surrounding area was filled with rich space energy.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, this magic talisman burned, generating a force of space, which immediately wrapped Xia Ping''s whole body, broke through the space at once, and escaped thousands of miles away.


    "Small teleportation talisman? It''s just a trick to escape thousands of miles. Do you think you can escape?"


    Mr. Jin Snake had a ferocious expression on his face, showing a mocking smile and dismissively.


    As a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, his spiritual consciousness covers millions of kilometers, even tens of millions of kilometers. For them, fleeing thousands of miles is just a drizzle, and they will arrest him in an instant.


    Wanting to use the small diversion talisman to escape in front of him is simply a dream, don''t even think about it.


    "No, no, that kid''s aura disappeared, where did he go? How could this happen?"


    But Mr. Jin Snake''s complacent expression didn''t last for too long. His consciousness spread out, trying to capture Xia Ping''s aura, but he was shocked to find that Xia Ping''s aura disappeared without a trace, as if disappeared in this place. The space is average.


    Even he continued to expand the search range of his spiritual consciousness, five thousand miles, ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles, expanding to the extreme, but he couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ping.


    His face was very ugly, he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, the kid slipped away alive under his nose, and disappeared without a trace.


    The other demon leaders also noticed that Xia Ping''s aura had disappeared, and they all frowned, which was beyond their expectations.


    "It''s a bit of a skill. No wonder he is confident and dares to shout in front of us. It seems that he still has a hand in escaping."


    Taoist Emu frowned. He originally wanted to test out what cards Yin Shixing had, but he was still run away by the other party. This kid is worthy of being a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, and he still has some skills.


    "Fortunately, this kid is lucky to meet again. I will kill him immediately."


    The long-browed old devil was furious.


    "Okay, that''s just a trivial matter, the Longevity Fruit is a major matter, if you can''t kill it, forget it."


    Taoist Emu turned everyone''s eyes back to this mysterious valley.


    "What do you think? Is it possible that this valley is a trap?"


    Lord Golden Snake asked.


    "Hey, we have so many Thunder Tribulation Realm experts in this place, so what if it''s a trap, what other trap can kill us? Even if it''s really a trap, I will make the other party lose their teeth and pay a heavy price. "


    The two veteran artists in Xuehai are bold and fearless.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go in and see what kind of abilities that Qiankun faction Xia Ping has. He''s so frightened that even a Dharma Master doesn''t dare to go head-to-head. He can only ask us demons for help and kill people with a knife."


    Taoist Emu made seals with his hands and performed secret techniques.


    Suddenly there were waves of ripples in the surrounding space, and he immediately sensed a space node above the valley, which was a special passage to enter this mysterious space.


    "go in."


    The Long-browed Old Demon and the others couldn''t wait a long time ago, they acted quickly, and submerged into this space node in no time.


    Taoist Emu stepped back a little, but when everyone else had gone in, he followed suit.

 Chapter 1748

    "Well, nothing seems to be happening."


    Emu Taoist and others quickly passed through the space node and entered this space world. They looked around and found that it was a bloody plain, barren, with a desolate atmosphere everywhere, endless.


    However, they couldn''t see the existence of any undead saints, because Xia Ping had already arranged a high-level illusion array in this space to hide the original appearance.


    Of course, because of Xia Ping''s relationship with the Formless Mask, these undead saints who have no IQ can''t detect Xia Ping''s arrangement of the formation, and the progress is very smooth.


    And the power of this high-level illusion array is a bit beyond Xia Ping''s imagination, because this kind of illusion is so realistic, the illusion fluctuations and space fluctuations are integrated, the virtual and the real are combined, seeming to be real.


    Even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm couldn''t find any flaws, and thought it was a real space.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also came back, hiding in the depths of the formation, watching the show from the side, and did not do anything.


    "Where is the longevity fruit?"


    The long-browed old devil wanted to find the whereabouts of the longevity fruit, and his spiritual consciousness explored everywhere.


    "Look, in the middle of the bloody plain, isn''t that a ripe longevity fruit?"


    Mr. Jin Snake fixed his eyes on the middle of the plain, and he suddenly found that there were big blood-colored trees growing there, densely packed with fruits.


    Suddenly, his eyes were red.


    "It is indeed a longevity fruit. I have seen it once and sensed its breath. I didn''t expect so many longevity fruits to appear. This time it really happened."


    Even Taoist Emu, who was deep in the city, couldn''t help but gasped, his eyes were hot, and he couldn''t keep his composure in front of so many longevity fruits.


    "Damn it, there is a figure over there, picking longevity fruit, could it be that little beast Xia Ping?"


    The face of the long-browed old devil suddenly became gloomy. He had long regarded these longevity fruits as his own taboo, and now there are still people happily picking them.


    Jin Snake Langjun and the others also noticed that there was indeed a young figure there, and his movements were very sensitive. With a whoosh, more than a dozen longevity fruits disappeared, and they probably entered his interspatial ring.


    Their hearts twitched, and they couldn''t stand it. Every time a fruit disappeared, they felt like they were cutting flesh from themselves.


    "Do it, kill him, and snatch the longevity fruit."


    Taoist Emu couldn''t sit still anymore, if this kid really picked all the longevity fruits and escaped with a secret method, then they wouldn''t even have a mouthful of soup, how could they bear it.


    "Haha, thank you fellow daoists for leading the way, all these longevity fruits belong to me, Wolf Gallon."


    At this moment, there was a ripple in the surrounding space, and immediately twenty or thirty figures appeared, all of them were powerful, arrogant, violent, and unscrupulous.


    And the leader of them was the wolf patriarch, Garon the wolf, who chose to meet him at this time.


    "Damn it, Wolf Gallon, you actually followed him secretly. You are so fucking shameless. If you dare to snatch Lao Tzu''s longevity fruit, I will fight with your wolves forever, weighing it in."


    The Long-browed Old Devil and the others became impatient and cursed loudly, but they didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to appear at this time, which was unexpected.


    "Haha, old ghost with long eyebrows, you are dying, and you still want to threaten me. Who do you think you are? When I get the longevity fruit and live another life, saints have hope. You are a fucking fart."


    Wolf Gallon sneered, ignoring the threats from the long-browed old devil and the others, and speeding up instead.


    "You bastard, catch up and kill these bastards."


    Taoist Emu and the others had gloomy faces, full of murderous intent, and chased after them.


    "Go to hell, junior, I have revenge for killing my son before, thank you for helping me find the longevity fruit, I will send you to hell right now." Wolf Gallon''s face was ferocious, and he clawed towards him, the bloody moon was in the sky, Fierce and merciless.


    Thousands of miles around were trembling, as if they were all shocked by this bloody claw, every inch of air in the depths of the void exploded, producing a series of explosions, shattering the vacuum.


    This is a powerful blow from the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which can even shatter stars.


    Boom!


    The fake Xia Ping figure turned his head, his eyes showed a look of teasing, he didn''t dodge it, let the claw hit his body, and the whole figure exploded immediately.


    Not only was Xia Ping''s figure shattered, even the whole world was shattered at this moment, shattered inch by inch, like glass, crackling, revealing the real world.


    What? !


    At this time, Taoist Emu and the others were stunned and stopped chasing them. As the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they didn''t know that they had fallen into a trap and were deceived by others when they saw such a strange situation in front of them.


    In an instant, this place showed a real blood-colored plain, stretching as far as the eye can see, extremely vicissitudes and ancient times, containing endless murderous intent, a round of blood moon in the sky, deep and strange.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The saints and undead who had been blinded by the illusion and lost their power of perception, because of the shattering of the illusion formation, they also regained their perception at this moment, and they were awakened instantly like a sleeping tiger.


    Their dark, emotionless eyes looked over and fell on Wolf Gallon and the others.


    Immediately, the hairs of this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers stood on end, all the cells in their bodies trembled, strand after strand of shocking murderous intent filled the depths of the void, tearing apart the void.


    It''s like a group of sheep accidentally broke into the tiger''s lair and woke up a group of hungry tigers.


    "No, this is the undead of the saints. After the fall of the ancient saints, a monster formed by a ray of killing intent. It is immortal and invincible." Mr. Jin Snake couldn''t help screaming, trembling all over, utterly terrified.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many undead saints in this place?"


    The long-browed old devil also had trembling legs, and he was no longer fierce, like a scared mouse.


    "This is where the heart of the saint is, and it is also the destination of many undead. I knew that the Longevity Fruit is not so easy to get. The place where it is must be guarded by evildoers."


    Taoist Emu was also a little frightened.


    "Bitch, damned bastard Yin Shixing, didn''t he say that this place is extremely safe, and Xia Ping, the Qiankun faction, is here, so he wants to kill someone with a knife? Could it be that he wants to kill us instead of Xia Ping?!"


    The old man of Blood Sea had an ugly expression on his face and was extremely furious.


    "Haha, a bunch of idiots, Yin Shixing is my friend for many years, Qiankun Sect and Wuxingmen are also friendly sects, how could he betray my whereabouts and let you monsters know."


    At this time, Xia Ping''s voice came out, he laughed and was extremely proud: "Brother Yin and I cooperated to play a bitter trick and set a trap. I didn''t expect you demons to be so foolish as to believe it. Really! Obsessed with profit.


    Today, the Scarlet Plain is the place where you demons are buried. Brother Yin and I will eliminate harm for the people today, get rid of you demons full of evil, and restore the world to a bright future. "

 Chapter 1749

    "Ah, Yin Shixing, Xia Ping, you two little bastards, you dare to plot against us, you are so courageous, this enmity is irreconcilable, don''t let us escape, otherwise we will definitely kill you!" You, as well as your relatives and friends, will be wiped out, the whole family will be executed, and no dog or dog will be left behind."


    The two elders of Xuehai were so angry that they went crazy.


    "Hunting birds all day long, I didn''t expect to be pecked by wild geese in the eyes. You guys are doing a good job, and you''re all overcast to us. I remember you two bastards."


    The long-browed old devil''s face was very gloomy, as black as charcoal, and he looked calm on the surface, but he was furious in his heart. If the anger could be condensed into substance, the whole world might be burned to ashes.


    As an old devil, he has done all sorts of crimes and conspired against others. I don''t know how many years he has done. He has always been the only one who plotted against others, and he has never been plotted against by others.


    Not to mention, being cheated by two brats this time, playing around in circles, this humiliation can hardly be described in words, I have never been so humiliated in my life.


    "I''ve already said that these well-known and upright turtles are all sinister and vicious, and there is no good person at all. I still foolishly believed the words of two hypocrites and fell for their big tricks. I regret it."


    Lord Jin Snake looked up to the sky and screamed, his intestines turned green with regret.


    Before, they were still secretly laughing at Yin Shixing, thinking that the other party had no deep experience in the world, so there was nothing to worry about, but they didn''t know that this was actually an acting skill, and it was only performed to make them fall for it.


    Fortunately, they all thought they were old and cunning, but they didn''t expect to be caught.


    "Good acting skills, Yin Shixing is really good acting skills, he can make us play around, after we escape, we will definitely treat this kid well."


    Taoist Emu gritted his teeth.


    His hatred for Yin Shixing soared wildly. As a generation of devils, but being teased like this, he felt that he had lost face and suffered great humiliation. This is an irresolvable hatred.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, Wolf Gallon shouted loudly: "Come out if you have the guts, fight the old man for 300 rounds, and kill my son. Are you that dumb?"


    "Old guy, don''t resort to aggressive tactics. Do you think I didn''t find out that you were hiding in the void? It''s just that you are too lazy to care about you. I didn''t expect to be too lazy to care about you, but you foolishly jumped into the trap. You are really stupid and hopeless. "Xia Ping''s voice came out again, "It seems that today you and Lang Beijiang will go to hell to reunite."


    "It''s here."


    There was a gleam of coldness in Wolf Gallon''s eyes, as if he had captured Xia Ping''s aura, he shot out instantly, slapped out with one claw, and blasted towards a corner to the east. There was an earth-shattering explosion, and a huge deep hole was blasted out.


    But the place was empty, nothing.


    The reason why he talked to Xia Ping was to find Xia Ping''s trace and kill him completely.


    "It''s useless, I still want to find out my hiding place, and practice for another hundred thousand years, and now your trouble is not me, but the group of saints and undead, please ask for blessings."


    Xia Ping''s voice was ethereal and seemed to be scattered in every corner.


    No matter how Lang Jialong and the others searched, they couldn''t find Xia Ping''s exact location.


    da da da~~


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and there were bursts of hurried hoofbeats, which were thrilling, like the roar of war drums, and it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were galloping, murderous, ambush, shaking the void.


    "Oops!"


    The faces of Emu Taoist and others changed, and a black horse galloped towards the blood-colored plain in the distance, stepping on the void, as if walking on flat ground, as if the air had turned into an infinite land, and every hoof trampling on the air was An earth-shattering sound erupted, and the hearts of countless powerful people almost stopped suddenly.


    And on the horse''s back, was sitting a headless horseman, in black armor, holding a black spear, pointing at them from a distance, charging towards them, with a terrifying aura.


    "The undead saint, right? I don''t believe it. It''s just a ray of killing intent from a saint. It can kill the old man, the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and die to me."


    A demon got angry, and instead of retreating, he made an instant move, trying to wipe out the headless horseman.


    As a result, with a bang, the headless horseman made a move and stabbed it with a gun. A terrifying black light erupted and bombarded the head of the Thunder Tribulation Realm demon.


    With a scream, the demon was so shocked that he vomited blood, and his whole body flew upside down, grazing the ground for dozens of miles, a deep crack appeared in the hard pear, and there was a crackling sound.


    All internal organs of his body were severely injured, and even wisps of black energy eroded his body, and the breath of death was entangled in his body, hindering his body''s recovery.


    What? !


    Taoist Emu''s face changed drastically. Although they had long known the horror of the undead of the saints, they did not expect that the majestic Thunder Tribulation Realm might not be an all-in-one enemy, and they would be seriously injured with one move. The gap was huge.


    They knew right away that they might have underestimated the saint''s undead soul. The other party stayed near the saint''s heart, constantly absorbing the black evil energy of the void and the power of the saint''s blood. What a terrible monster.


    Although it is not necessarily comparable to a saint, the general Thunder Tribulation Realm power is definitely not an opponent.


    "Let''s go! This holy undead is too strong, we are no match for it."


    Wolf Gallon sensed a fatal crisis, and felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, and there was a ghost from the Qiankun faction watching over him, who was planning some kind of conspiracy, staying here would be a dead end.


    "Shadow void map."


    An old man in black was instructed by Wolf Gallon, and instantly took out the magic weapon on his body, a huge black scroll, and instantly swept them all up.


    Then the picture quickly dimmed, merged into the void, and turned into a transparent state, trying to escape.


    But at this moment, the headless horseman killed with a long spear, and a black edge blasted down from the void, splitting the void.


    call out!


    The entire picture scroll was split into two like scraps of paper, and the middle was torn apart. It couldn''t withstand a moment of effort.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, a group of figures fell out of the void, screaming terribly.


    Some unlucky Thunder Tribulation Realm masters screamed even more. When they were hit by the black gun light, their bodies exploded, torn apart, turned into a ball of meat paste, and died miserably on the spot.


    Everyone, including Wolf Gallon, suffered a lot of injuries and looked terrified.


    Seeing this scene, Emu Taoist and others felt chills all over their bodies, their hairs stood on end, and the rabbit died and the fox was sad.


    "Xia Ping, the bitch, actually framed us here, I can''t spare you, absolutely can''t spare you, wait for me, I will definitely make you pay a heavy price."


    There was a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm roaring, hating Xia Ping and Yin Shixing to the extreme, extremely sad and indignant, a majestic Thunder Tribulation Realm superpower, an existence that is almost invincible to mortals, and now it has fallen into such a situation.


    The resentment in their hearts is simply unbearable.

 Chapter 1750

    "Join hands, join forces now, or we will all die in this place."


    Taoist Emu yelled angrily, and took out a green scepter from his body, that peerless spiritual weapon, imbued with mana, immediately condensed a super large formation, inspired countless black and green rays of light, and blasted out.


    Seeing this, the second elder of Xuehai and the others also took out their magic weapons one after another and exerted their full strength.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, the sky was bombarded with rays of light, colorful, tearing the void, as if bombarded by countless nuclear bombs, shaking the void and setting off infinite waves.


    Under such an attack, an ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm might turn into ashes in an instant.


    Even if an ordinary planet is hit by this blow, it will be torn apart, completely disintegrated, and collapsed.


    But the headless horseman was too strong, fearless, the black horse galloped forward, crashed wildly, and a black energy shield emerged from his body to block the void.


    It held a black long spear and blasted towards the past. Countless killing intent and black evil energy in its body condensed, and a black spear light cut everything, shredded the void, and shattered the earth.


    With a bang, all the rays of light in the sky were scattered, completely shaking into a mass of nothingness.


    da da da~~


    The black horse trampled on the ground, rattled, and hooves sounded like thunder, deafening, and jumped forward, producing a ball of black light that spread around, like an ocean, and washed away everything.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Taoist Emu and the others were caught off guard, and were hit by this black energy, as if they were crushed by the sea or hit by the current, they all flew upside down, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    And even this is just the beginning.


    The headless horseman stabbed again with a long spear in his hand, the void swept across, ghosts cried and wolves howled, there were thousands of troops galloping indistinctly, endless killing intent gathered in the depths of the void, the clouds burst, and the wind and thunder shook.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, there were five or six Thunder Tribulation Realm experts who were the first to bear the brunt. They couldn''t resist at all. The defensive spiritual weapons on their bodies were like tofu, which were easily cut open and turned into pieces.


    Their entire bodies were torn apart by such streaks of black cold light, and their entire bodies were shattered, dripping with blood, flying upside down in all directions, falling completely, and their primordial spirits collapsed.


    "So strong"


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the distance, also saw this scene, and his eyes widened. It was the first time he saw the invincible aura displayed by the undead saint. It was simply invincible.


    And this is just a sliver of killing intent left by the sage, it was so tyrannical that he killed a group of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts with a wave of his hand.


    No wonder countless cultivators admit that all saints are ants, and the gap is really too big.


    "Run away, run for your life, we are not opponents at all."


    "My God, how can the undead of the saint be so terrible?"


    "It''s just a sliver of killing intent left by the saint. Is there any reason why he is so tyrannical?"


    Taoist Emu and the others were scared out of their wits, their faces were pale, and they frantically fled towards the distance like a bereaved dog, with balls of light covering their bodies, they fled quickly.


    Apparently, all of them used their life-saving magic powers to save their lives, regardless of everything else.


    These peerless demons are also well-informed people, and they also know that this is a massacre, and they are not on the same level as the opponent. If they continue to fight, they will definitely die.


    Everyone is not talking nonsense, fleeing in all directions.


    "Bitch Xia Ping, you two bastards, we will never let you go."


    Seeing their current miserable situation, Emu Taoist and others became even more resentful towards Xia Ping and Yin Shixing. If it weren''t for these two bastards, how could they have fallen into such a field, so desolate.


    call out!


    At this moment, a few more stones tore through the air and came through the air, bombarding the undead saints under the bloody plain.


    Immediately, all the saints and undead were enraged, and there were still people who dared to provoke.


    With their bodies as the center, the entire land was cracked, covering thousands of kilometers.


    "Which bastard is so vile, it''s this time, and you still go to provoke the rest of the saints and undead, don''t you fucking have a brain?" Seeing this scene, Emu Taoist and others almost got angry , the face is green.


    Just killing a saint and undead made them throw away their helmets and armor, and run away like a bereaved dog. Now they have offended a bunch of them at once, which is fine, nine lives are not enough to die.


    This isn''t poking a hornet''s nest, or something.


    "It''s not me, it''s that bitch Xia Ping, it''s that fucking Xia Ping, who eats too much all day and has nothing to do. It''s definitely that bastard who provoked us. He''s afraid we won''t die fast enough."


    The long-browed old devil and the others were so angry that they roared wildly, knowing that this must be Xia Ping''s handwriting.


    "Xia Ping, you have never seen someone as wicked as you when you gave birth to a son. You are more vicious than a devil. You will definitely die in the future."


    You Thunder Tribulation Realm is so angry that his head is about to explode. He has never hated someone so much in his life.


    But now is not the time for them to take revenge, because the group of undead saints were completely enraged.


    An undead with a long knife jumped up out of thin air, exuding a knife aura that shook the void from his body, attacking and killing.


    An undead holding a sword, flying with the sword, surrounded by terrifying sword aura, every silver-white sword aura can easily penetrate their bodies.


    These terrifying undead were completely alarmed and surrounded from all directions.


    "Run, run away, escape from this world immediately."


    "These undead saints have no self-awareness. As long as they escape from this world, they can survive. They will not continue to hunt and kill them. Only by escaping can they survive."


    "Immediately disperse and break into pieces."


    Emu Taoist and others were terrified, and they didn''t have the courage to fight against this group of saints and undead, because their strength was not at the same level as this group of undead.


    Fortunately, this world can be regarded as vast and boundless, and they scattered and fled, so there was room for them to escape.


    But even so, the group of undead saints is too terrifying,


    With a wave of the black spear, the sky was torn apart, and blood splashed everywhere.


    The big knife slashed in the air, and the earthquake shattered for thousands of miles. The bodies of some thunder-tribulation-level powers were torn apart, and there were no dead bodies.


    With a flash of sword light, they were chased for thousands of miles. Immediately, the heads of several powerful men in the Thunder Tribulation Realm were thrown out, their eyes widened, and their primordial spirits were all wiped out.


    Originally a mighty group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers, but at this moment they were hunted down to pieces and defeated.


    "good chance."


    But Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, realized that this was a good time, because all the saints and undead were attracted out, and those longevity fruits were no longer guarded, like an open door, allowing anyone to break in.


    Thinking of this, how could he miss this opportunity, and immediately flew over, ransacked this place, and obtained infinite benefits.

 Chapter 1751

    "Longevity fruit."


    Xia Ping came to the center of the Scarlet Plain, where there were big trees growing densely covered with blood-colored fruits, which were the famous Longevity Fruits.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, he searched immediately, and picked all the longevity fruits here into his space ring.


    "Sent, this time."


    Xia Ping was very excited, he counted carefully, this time he got a total of 108 Longevity Fruits, if refined into Longevity Pill, it would be of inestimable value.


    Just when he was about to leave secretly, suddenly, the World Tree deep in his mind trembled and buzzed.


    Whoosh! !


    In an instant, green tree roots stretched out from the void, and pierced into the depths of the earth with lightning speed, extending into the depths of this blood-colored earth.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his consciousness followed the roots to seep into the depths of the blood-colored land, and found a void space in the deepest part.


    But in this empty space, a heart appeared, about the size of a fist, but it contained terrifying energy, emitting infinite heat, even hotter by the stars.


    Even this heart is still beating powerfully, with a thud, every beat seems to cause tremors in the void, producing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Saint heart!


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered what it was. This must be the heart left by the saint. This bloody plain was basically eroded by the power of this heart.


    At the same time, the reason why so many Longevity Fruits grow in this place is also to absorb part of the energy of this heart.


    It can be said that this is the real treasure of the Scarlet Plain, and no longevity fruit can compare to this heart.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the World Tree trembled, and more than a dozen roots pierced through the space barrier, piercing the heart in an instant, and at the same time produced a terrifying force of devouring, absorbing the energy of the saint''s heart.


    Rumble~~


    But this kind of action also caused extremely terrible consequences. The entire Scarlet Plain shook, as if there had been a super earthquake, the entire space was crumbling, and there was even a soaring evil spirit.


    Indistinctly, an unwilling roar came from the depths of the void, as if there was still a trace of the will of a saint in this heart, and he didn''t want to just fall like this.


    The undead saints who were chasing and killing Emu Taoist and others also heard this voice. As if they were called, they gave up chasing and killing one by one, and returned to the center of the Scarlet Plain.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing these undead saints leave without saying a word, Taoist Emu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, the feeling of being on their backs finally disappeared, and they still saved a little life.


    "There was an accident on the Scarlet Plain, and these undead saints were called back."


    There was a gleam in Wolf Gallon''s eyes.


    "Damn it, it''s that bitch Xia Ping, that bastard took advantage of us to attract the attention of the saints and undead, and ran to pick the longevity fruit by himself, wanting to eat it all for himself and get all the benefits."


    The long-browed old devil gritted his teeth, filled with resentment.


    "It''s a good plan, it''s really a good plan, it kills two birds with one stone, it can not only kill us demons, but also use our power to temporarily attract these saints and undead, so that we can snatch the longevity fruit by ourselves. He got all the benefits." The two elders of Xuehai gritted their teeth, they have never suffered such a big loss in their life, and it is an unprecedented shame to be played around by a brat.


    "We absolutely can''t let him get all the benefits. Let him eat alone, which has caused us so much misery. He still wants to get all the longevity fruits. The benefits are wiped out, and the disadvantages are gone. There is no such good thing in the world. We must let this bastard pay for it." cost."


    Wolf Gallon roared, his hatred for Xia Ping reached the level that even the water of the Three Rivers couldn''t wash it clean.


    "Don''t worry, this kid is too greedy, and he wants to eat the longevity fruit all by himself. Now that he has made so many saints and undead go crazy, it is probably his turn to taste the taste of being chased and killed by the undead."


    Mr. Jin Snake sneered again and again.


    It was too late and then too fast, these undead saints rushed back towards the center of the blood-colored plain at an extremely fast speed, the surrounding void was filled with terrifying murderous aura, blocking the void, and the earth trembled.


    Even the ground was shaken so that countless cracks appeared.


    "Hurry up, hurry up."


    Xia Ping can naturally feel the infinite killing intent and undisguised power of these undead saints, but now is also the time for the World Tree to absorb the energy of the saint''s heart, so there is no way to leave casually.


    He became ruthless, used his skills, and instilled mana on the World Tree crazily, increasing the power of devouring by ten times.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, dozens of hundreds of roots pierced through the void, piercing the heart of this saint fiercely, producing a terrifying devouring ability, frantically absorbing the huge energy of this heart.


    Within a few breaths, the saint''s heart was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the majestic red energy was transmitted to the World Tree along its roots.


    But the World Tree seemed to have taken the Shiquan Dabu Pill, as if it had been injected with chicken blood, bursts of red light appeared all over its body, as if it was wrapped in flames.


    And its branches, drives, roots, leaves, and other parts seem to have grown enormously, and they are improving crazily.


    Even when the power of devouring reached its peak, a black hole appeared in the void, and the entire heart was swallowed in, and instantly merged into the trunk of the World Tree, as if being eaten, and then slowly digested in the future.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping was sweating profusely. Seeing that his heart was completely devoured, taking away the biggest opportunity in this place, he also breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also saw the undead saints come to kill them one by one.


    In the middle of the sky, one after another black rays of light came bombarding, like death rays, interweaving into a sky and earth net, covering the world and producing terrifying power.


    Phaseless Mask!


    In an instant, Xia Ping used the power of the phaseless mask, fled away in an instant, concealed his breath, and disappeared in front of these saints and undead out of thin air, so fast that even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm could not react.


    Boom!


    The attacks of these undead saints all fell to the empty space and bombarded the land, instantly razing thousands of kilometers to the ground, blasting out a huge deep pit, and the soil was scorched black.


    There are also extremely astonishing cracks in the earth.


    Sensing the disappearance of Xia Ping, the enemy''s aura, and the disappearance of the saint''s heart, these undead saints seemed to be extremely crazy, completely enraged, as if they were wild horses that had lost their reins, and fell into a frantic madness.


    They are scattered everywhere, destroying everywhere, trying to kill all living things they see.


    This seems to be completely enchanted.

 Chapter 1752

    "You bastard, what did this bitch Xia do? How could it make this group of undead saints even more crazy?" Seeing the madness of those undead saints, Mr. Golden Snake was so frightened that half of his face turned green.


    Originally, he was still watching the show, hoping that the ghosts of the saints would tear this arrogant boy into pieces and take revenge, but he never expected that the bastard would run away again, leaving the ghosts of the saints helpless.


    Now, instead, they have suffered eight lifetimes of bloody misfortune, because the group of saints and undead couldn''t find the culprit, so they found them to vent their anger and settle accounts.


    "Xia Ping, who is a dog, eats enough all day long and has nothing to do. He got all the benefits, so he threw a bunch of mess to us to clean up. I said that there are not many good things in these famous families. They are vicious and worse than devils. hateful."


    The two elders of the blood sea roared, and they sensed the killing intent of the undead saints, which seemed to be more violent and intense than before, and contained a hint of madness, which was a sign of obsession.


    "What the hell, hurry up and slip away, those saints and undead will not listen to your rationale."


    Wolf Gallon gave a loud shout.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts couldn''t care less about anything else. Although their hatred for Xia Ping soared to the sky, it was clear that now was not the time to trouble this kid.


    One by one, they quickly broke into pieces and fled in all directions.


    Because after the battle just now, they found that these undead saints did not have any intelligence, but they were sentient, and they were specially targeting those powerful enemies. The higher the cultivation level, the more they were targeted.


    Therefore, if they gather together, it is equivalent to a bonfire in the dark, completely a guiding light, waiting to be wiped out by this group of saints and undead.


    But if you break it up into pieces and run around, the target will be smaller and it will be easier to escape.


    In fact, if they can, they would like to leave this space world immediately, but they don''t know when, the entrance and exit of this space world have long been guarded by several saints and undead, unable to advance or retreat.


    They had no choice but to temporarily hide in this world.


    After all, although these undead saints are powerful, they are undead after all. Their energy is limited. After a period of time, their power is exhausted and they will disappear naturally.


    It is not a wise move to head-to-head with this group of undead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hateful Mu Taoist and others also greatly underestimated the power of these saints and undead, because this time they chased and killed them for three days and three nights, almost chasing them in this world.


    No matter where they are hiding, these undead saints seem to be sure to find them.


    In order to survive, Emu Taoist and others also spent a lot of magic weapons, each magic weapon exploded on their bodies, each magic talisman was consumed, and each pill was taken, which caused them heavy losses.


    They didn''t know how many times they cursed Xia Ping, and greeted his eighteen generations of ancestors cordially by the way, but it was of no use, they could only hide around.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the long-browed old devil was in a state of embarrassment, being chased and killed by a holy undead holding a long knife. His body was in tatters at the moment, and there were bloodstains from knife wounds everywhere.


    Even the wounds in his body had wisps of terrifying sword energy, hindering his body from recovering.


    If he doesn''t find a place, retreat safely, and force out the saber energy, he will be seriously injured and die soon.


    Fortunately, he was smart enough to pretend to be dead, and finally deceived the pursuit of the undead saint, making the other party give up continuing to attack, turn around and leave, and go to another place.


    The long-browed old devil could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sensed that the aura of the saint''s undead disappeared.


    "Great, finally survived."


    The long-browed old devil gritted his teeth: "It''s all that hateful bitch Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this turtle grandson, how could this old man be so miserable? Wait, leave the Tongtian Secret Realm this time, and immediately investigate his family background and kill him." The whole family."


    His heart became ruthless, and he must take revenge on Xia Ping severely.


    Thinking of this, he dragged his exhausted and disabled body, and wanted to temporarily find a hidden cave to hide and recuperate his injuries.


    "Fellow Daoist Long Eyebrow, please stay."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    The long-browed old devil turned around subconsciously, his pupils constricted, because he saw an acquaintance appearing in front of him, and it was a bitch Xia Ping.


    boom!


    Before he could speak, a spear pierced towards him. The long-browed old devil was caught off guard. His chest was instantly pierced through, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "you you!"


    The long-browed old devil was stunned. He never thought that Xia Ping would be so vicious and ruthless. Before he could take revenge or fight back, he was stabbed to death by this kid.


    He felt stabbing pains from his body, like countless ants biting, and even his consciousness gradually collapsed, as if the vitality in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    "Fellow Daoist Long Eyebrows, don''t you want to kill people to seize treasures? Do you want to kill my whole family? Don''t worry, you don''t have this chance, just obediently go to hell." Xia Ping said.


    In the past few days, he didn''t run away, but chose to hide in secret, looking for an opportunity to beat the dog in the water.


    After all, these are peerless demons, and they are very ruthless. Offending them this time may cause endless troubles.


    Although it may not be possible to kill all of them, but if one can be killed, at least there will be fewer threats in the future.


    And this time, he finally found the opportunity to kill the old devil with long eyebrows. He remembered the ferocity of this devil, who aimed at himself everywhere, and wanted to kill his whole family.


    Such a monster must not be left behind, so when he found an opportunity, he stabbed him to death without hesitation.


    "rat!"


    The long-browed old devil was mad. If it wasn''t for his carelessness and a sneak attack from behind, how could he be killed so easily.


    "Oh, so what about despicable, do you still want to bite me?"


    Xia Ping calmed down, there was no need to argue with the dying person.


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it. My Long-Browed True Monarch is a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. After practicing for 45,000 years, he has the hope of becoming a saint. How could he die in such a small place? How could he die in such a small place? In the hands of the boy, I don''t accept it."


    The long-browed old devil let out a long roar, extremely unwilling.


    "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with the long-browed old devil. The spear of hell in his hand shook slightly, and the long-browed old devil''s body instantly burst into pieces, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    Even his primordial spirit was torn apart, and was swallowed by the spear of hell in an instant, which strengthened the power of the spear of hell, emitting bursts of red light, which was incomparably miraculous.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately picked up the space ring left on Longbrow Old Demon''s body. The pills, elixir, and many magic weapons inside belonged to him.

 Chapter 1753

    In a valley.


    At this moment, an old devil in the Thunder Tribulation Realm was panting, sweating profusely, and his clothes were torn. He panicked and avoided the pursuit of the saints and undead. After several days of fleeing, he finally got rid of them.


    He was about to take a good rest, but suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him.


    Boom!


    When he looked back, a brick fell from the sky and slapped on his head. With a bang, it was completely shattered, and his whole head suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Before he fell into a coma, the Thunder Tribulation Realm old demon screamed and was so angry that he vomited blood, because he recognized that the person behind the sneak attack was Xia Ping from the Qiankun faction.


    He was so despicable and shameless this day, taking advantage of his weakest moment to sneak attack, a brick slapped on his head, giving him a fatal blow.


    The depression and resentment in his heart were beyond words, and he wished to cut this despicable person into pieces.


    As an old devil for many years, he has done all kinds of evil, conspired and plotted, and is proficient in everything, and now he is being deceived by others, and he is knocked out with a brick behind him. This is a humiliation that has never been experienced before.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to fight back.


    Because at the moment of his coma, his entire body was pierced by Xia Ping with the spear of hell, and his soul was shattered.


    "the second."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and he killed this Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse, and he also searched for all the treasures on this person by the way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the situation of Mr. Jin Snake is not very good.


    Because his strength is strong enough, he was also targeted by an undead saint, as if he had a life and death enmity with him, chasing and killing him all the way, leaving him with no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go down to earth.


    Boom!


    It was the undead saint holding a long sword, and he slashed down with another sword, bursting out with a terrifying sword glow, instantly splitting Lord Golden Snake into the air, almost splitting his body in half.


    Even this powerful impact caused him to scrape the ground horizontally and slide for dozens of kilometers. A lot of blood flowed out from his body, and even his lungs were seriously injured.


    He was extremely desperate, feeling that his lifespan was at the end of his life, and he couldn''t escape the pursuit of this saint''s undead at all.


    "Brother, come here quickly, there is a safe place to hide here."


    At this moment, a voice came over, very urgent.


    But Mr. Jin Snake was overjoyed, as if he had heard the voice of an angel, and he felt like he had found a treasure. At such a critical moment, there are still people willing to help. What kind of kindness is this.


    This is not a person in the magic way, even an angel is nothing more than that.


    His spiritual sense sensed that there was indeed a large space formation nearby, with the power to hide the void, breath, etc., and there was a small space portal in the distance, which could accommodate one person to enter.


    "Thank you, friend Daoist, thank you for your kindness."


    Sensing that the undead of the saints in the distance seemed to have signs of attacking again, Mr. Golden Snake dared not stay where he was. A carp rolled, rolled and crawled, and quickly entered this large formation.


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered it, the aura on his body was completely covered, and the entire formation was hidden in the void.


    And the saint''s undead seemed to be confused too, unable to trace the aura of Lord Golden Snake, after wandering for a while, it still left this place and moved towards the distance.


    Immediately, Mr. Jin Snake couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, he was finally alive.


    "Friend Daoist, thank you for your help just now. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by the undead of the saint long ago."


    Mr. Jin Snake turned his head and was grateful to the person who saved him, but when he saw the real appearance of the person opposite, he immediately cursed: "Damn, shit, Xia Ping, how could it be you? Turtle grandson?!"


    His face turned green, his hair stood up, like falling into an ice cave.


    How the hell is he saved? This is just out of the tiger''s den and into the thief''s den.


    "Isn''t it me? I have been waiting for a long time, Mr. Golden Snake, I accept your order."


    Xia Ping shot immediately.


    "Ah, despicable villain, I will never let you go even if I am a ghost."


    Jin Snake Langjun screamed, his guts turned green with remorse, how could he be foolish enough to listen to this bastard''s words, and even be tricked into this big formation, now it''s really called "every day should not be done", and the ground is not working, I think There is no way to escape.


    Where did the basic trust between people go? Using his eagerness to escape to cheat, is this bastard still a human? ! The devil is not as despicable and shameless as him.


    Boom~~


    Before he could yell, his body was blown apart by Xia Ping.


    Originally, Mr. Golden Snake was at the end of his strength. Where could he stop Xia Ping who came prepared, he was wiped out easily, and all the treasures on his body belonged to Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to beat the dog in the water and kill a few seriously injured Thunder Tribulation Realm experts.


    But he found that after killing the Golden Snake Langjun and others, the power of those undead saints seemed to fade quickly.


    But this is also a matter of course. After all, this is just an undead, and the power on the body is not endless, nor is it a perfect creature.


    They went berserk for three days and three nights, almost exhausting the energy accumulated on their bodies for tens of thousands of years, so after such a long time, they also quickly disappeared and recuperated.


    "Great, finally leaving."


    "The power of this group of saints and undead is indeed not endless."


    "We still wait until the group of undead saints lose their power."


    "It''s a pity that those Taoist friends didn''t wait for this moment, but were killed by those undead instead. They died very unjustly."


    "It''s all to blame that bitch Xia Ping, if it wasn''t for this bastard, how could so many fellow Taoists die?"


    "Retaliation, must be severe revenge."


    The rest of the Thunder Tribulation Realm masters were immediately overjoyed, as if they had been reborn, and then they remembered Xia Ping, the culprit, and all of them immediately aroused great hatred.


    "What should we do now? Do we want to find that Xia Ping?"


    "It is estimated that the kid has already escaped by this time."


    "We also leave this place, there are no longevity fruits here."


    "That''s right, those undead saints don''t know when they will regain their power, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Taoist Emu and the others talked a lot, showing fear.


    Although those saints and undead disappeared, but who knows when these immortal monsters will appear, it is better to leave this dangerous place quickly.


    "Pity."


    Xia Ping was very sorry to see Taoist Evil Wood waiting for the devil to leave. Originally, he wanted to kill a few more, but it seems that he has no chance now.


    You must know that each of these Thunder Tribulation Realm powers is a local tyrant, extremely rich, and if you kill one of them, you can get huge wealth.


    Opportunities like this to easily plunder and kill the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm don''t come across all the time.


    But he couldn''t control this kind of thing, so he had to accept it.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Xia Ping felt that his mana and consciousness were at their peak state, and because they hadn''t reached the perfect state before, they kept suppressing them all the time, and now they don''t need them anymore.

 Chapter 1754

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    Xia Ping was in a state of retreat. He took a large amount of elixir, performed qigong, formed a solar furnace in his body, refined the elixir, and transformed it into majestic and rich mana.


    Immediately, the nine primordial spirits in his body and the nine spaces of the Purple Mansion turned into whirlpools, producing terrifying devouring power, devouring these energies frantically, filling the space of the Purple Mansion.


    It didn''t take long for the space of the nine purple mansions to be filled with the liquid condensed by mana, reaching a state of perfection. The depths of the purple mansion seemed to have turned into a boundless ocean, containing majestic mana.


    Xia Ping sensed the movement route of qigong in his body, which seemed to form a picture scroll, containing the starry sky, golden crow, hell and other heaven and earth visions,


    The trajectories formed by these scrolls, like the trajectories of Tao, merged with the power of heaven and earth, resonated, and the mysterious energy in the depths of the void also penetrated and instilled in him.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, as if a certain bottleneck in the sea of ??consciousness had been broken.


    The Zifu space, which should have reached its limit, is expanding crazily at this moment. The mana forms a vortex, spinning continuously, like an awl, rapidly expanding the Zifu space, making this ocean even deeper.


    As the ocean rotates, impurities are continuously removed, and it seems that the mana has become extremely pure.


    Return to the True Realm middle stage!


    He felt that he had broken through to a new realm, as if it had come naturally, without any bottlenecks, and his mana and spiritual power were fully doubled.


    At the same time, the nine primordial spirits on his body also grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, absorbing the energy of the void, and seemed to become more solid, vaguely turning into substance.


    Even the magical talismans in his body quickly merged into the depths of the primordial spirit, presenting many runes and countless stars, as if turning into a supreme scripture.


    If it continues to grow, the primordial spirit will undergo transformation, condense into essence, and condense the appearance of heaven and earth, which is enough to communicate with the power of the universe and void, and look at it vertically and horizontally.


    Vaguely, his primordial spirit seemed to have the power to break free from his body and appear outside.


    "The law of heaven and earth."


    At this moment, Xia Ping had a vague understanding in his heart. If his cultivation continues to improve and integrate the supernatural power array into the primordial spirit, he will be able to condense the phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, he possesses nine primordial spirits, which is equivalent to possessing nine heaven and earth Dharma figures.


    But in this way, the amount of vitality he needs to devour is simply an astronomical figure, so huge that ordinary sects may not be able to supply it with all their strength.


    "The consciousness has also been enhanced, and I can perceive more dimensional spaces."


    Xia Ping also found that his spiritual power had grown qualitatively, made leaps and bounds, and was more closely connected with the universe, and could perceive the dimensional space deep in the void.


    It seems that at this moment, in the depths of the universe, the energies of the dimensional spaces are calling to him, causing resonance and vibration. It seems that as long as he has a thought, he can open the dimensional channel.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping activated the power of his consciousness, and above his head, densely packed dimensional passages appeared, hundreds of thousands, and huge dimensional energy poured down like ocean tides, pouring into the top of his head like a ladle. superior.


    And his body is also like a black hole, turning into a Kunpeng, devouring it, taking these huge dimensional energies as his own, transforming them into mana, and pouring them into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    The space in the Zifu, which had already been dry, was immediately filled with vitality after being supplemented by this huge energy, and even nourished his primordial spirit, making him more spiritual.


    "What dimensional world is this?!"


    Xia Ping expanded his spiritual power to the limit state, penetrated the void, and continued to extend, comprehending the power of the dimension more deeply, and also perceived the dimensional world of the void level.


    The Dimension of Fire, the Dimension of Snow, the Dimension of Earth, the Dimension of Thunder, etc., the densely packed dimensional worlds are all presented in his consciousness and captured by his consciousness.


    But with the deepening of the exploration, he seems to have discovered a greater and deeper dimensional world, which is more powerful and mysterious than the ordinary elemental dimensional world.


    Those dimensional worlds not only possess infinite energy, rich aura, but even vitality, which can accommodate countless creatures to live in them, full of spirituality.


    But these mysterious and great dimensional worlds are really too far away from him, and it seems that they have been covered by a powerful restraint formation, so it is difficult to perceive, only some vague breath leaked out.


    For example, a certain dimensional world is filled with the atmosphere of darkness, killing, etc., and it is extremely violent, as if it is the dimension of Shura.


    There is also a certain dimensional world that emits bursts of dragon roars, which are earth-shattering and contain supreme coercion, as if it is the dimension of dragons.


    There are also cries in some dimensional worlds. This is the crowing of the phoenix, which seems to be the dimension of the phoenix.


    Sensing these auras, Xia Ping couldn''t help but raise a thought in his heart. The lair of these cosmic races may not be as simple as a certain planet, a certain secret world, or a certain continent.


    Perhaps they directly occupy a dimensional world, obtain the endless energy of this world, and multiply, so not many people have been able to find their whereabouts.


    However, these things are still a bit far away from the current him, and he doesn''t want to bother with them. He still immerses himself in cultivation, constantly improving his cultivation, and understanding the way of heaven.


    "Hell Golden Crow bloodline."


    After being promoted to the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm, Xia Ping also found that the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was also crazily awakening, and the Hell Golden Crow cells were unsealed, thus gushing out huge blood energy.


    100,000, 200,000, 300,000... 1 million. In the end, he awakened 3 million Hell Golden Crow cells, and the blood surged deep in the blood vessels like a great river.


    Vaguely, from the blood gushing out, it seemed that golden crow runes from hell gushed out and merged into the blood, causing the whole body to be eroded and infected by the mysterious energy, showing a light golden color.


    It seems that at this moment he has condensed into a Buddhist vajra body, exuding sacred, solemn, powerful and other auras all over his body, like a great god descending on this mortal world.


    Obviously, the continuous strengthening of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline also made his physique stronger and unfathomable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And just when Xia Ping was retreating and consolidating his promotion to the middle stage of Guizhen Realm, Taoist Evil Wood and other peerless demons all left the Green Willow Secret Realm.


    They were aggressive and furious, looking for the whereabouts of Xia Ping and Yin Shixing, and revenge.


    Xia Ping and the others couldn''t find it anymore, but Yin Shixing didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. He left messages everywhere on the Internet, and soon the group of devils knew the exact location of the other party.


    Without further ado, Emu Taoist and others immediately killed them, and asked the teacher for the crime.

 Chapter 1755

    Soon, Emu Taoist and others found the exact location of Yinshixing.


    At this moment, Yin Shixing was staying with a group of monks whom he had just met, hunting for treasures in the secret realm of Tongtian.


    Although there is still half a month for the Tongtian Secret Realm to end, they don''t intend to waste time, and they still want to try their luck everywhere to see if they can find some treasures or something.


    The abominable Mu Taoist and others saw this situation, but they were all angry.


    "My boy, you have hurt us so badly, yet you still dare to jump out blatantly now, chatting and laughing with a group of cronies, are you looking down on us and thinking that we dare not take revenge?"


    A demon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm gritted his teeth and was full of anger. Seeing Yin Shixing''s complacent look in the distance, he couldn''t get angry. If it wasn''t for this bastard who tricked them into the Scarlet Plain, how could they have suffered such a heavy loss? Many years of friends have died tragically at the hands of the undead saints. This hatred cannot be described in words.


    "Probably not because he is brave, but because he thinks we should have been killed long ago, and there is no proof of death, so that''s why he is so arrogant and reckless." Taoist Emu sneered.


    "What nonsense, arrest this kid immediately, and let''s talk about the cramps."


    Wolf Garon let out an angry roar, full of murderous intent. During this trip to the Scarlet Plain, it suffered the heaviest loss. Several Thunder Tribulation Realm elders of the Wolf Clan were killed.


    This is simply an unbearable burden for the wolf clan of the Western Universe. If this matter gets out, I am afraid that he will be impeached by the wolf clan elders, and the position of the patriarch will not be stable.


    "Yes, arrest this kid, threaten Xia Ping to come out, and catch them all."


    A Thunder Tribulation Realm demon head wanted to capture Yin Shixing as a hostage, threatening Xia Ping.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Emu Taoist and others immediately acted, surrounded and killed from all directions, forming an encirclement formation, a terrifying aura enveloped hundreds of thousands of kilometers around, sealing off every corner.


    Immediately, Yin Shixing and the others were stunned and shuddered all over. Seeing a thunderous tribulation-level power surrounded them with murderous aura, their faces were ashen and ashen.


    They really didn''t expect that there was actually a group of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts ambushing in this place.


    "Yin Shixing, don''t come here unharmed. You didn''t expect that people like this old man could come back from the Scarlet Plain alive, and they didn''t die under the cooperation of you and that bitch Xia."


    Taoist Emu and the others stared fiercely at Yin Shixing with a murderous look.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, countless people present looked at Yin Shixing, and they all suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many Thunder Tribulation Realm powers appeared, and they all came for this kid.


    Now they are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they knew that Yin Shixing caused such a big disaster, they would not talk to this bastard if they were killed. Now that they are well, they are also being targeted by this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm demons. It''s bad luck.


    "Seniors."


    Seeing one after another of fierce lights locking onto the Qi machine on his body, Yin Shixing was so frightened that he was half dead, his face was pale, and he stammered: "I, I, Yin Shixing, have been a good citizen since childhood. I haven''t done anything bad, and I don''t think I offended any seniors, you, have you admitted the wrong person?"


    He felt like a little sheep being targeted by a pack of hungry wolves.


    "It''s your fault that you''re paralyzed, I''ll recognize you even if you''re fucking ashes."


    A Thunder Tribulation Realm demon boss cursed loudly.


    "You still say that you are a good citizen, do you have any shame? The devil is not as vicious as you. We old devils have been fooled by you for many years. Who dares to underestimate you."


    A red-clothed devil sneered.


    "Pretend, keep pretending, your acting skills are really good, you can win awards, and you can still pretend to be ignorant and innocent at this level, if you and Xia Ping from the Qiankun faction hadn''t been fooled once, I''m afraid we will really be fooled again." Taoist Emu''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    "The conscience of heaven and earth."


    Yin Shixing complained: "Seniors, I, Yin Shixing, have never lied to anyone, and I have never met you. Have you misunderstood something? Don''t fall into the trap of others and fall into the trap of others. It''s a plan."


    He was stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    But when he heard the words of Xia Ping from the Qiankun faction, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, and he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    "Damn it, this kid is awesome, he''s already entered the show, and at this moment he''s still playing tricks, and he''s still refusing to admit it when he''s caught, his face is even worse than that of a devil, I''m convinced, we were deceived It¡¯s not wrong, you do have talent.¡±


    A black-clothed devil has taken over, and I feel that Yin Shixing''s performance is really top-notch.


    He can also be regarded as an old devil, and he is proficient in people''s hearts, but now he can''t tell whether this kid is lying or not, he is completely true.


    With a slap, Wolf Gallon stepped forward, slapped Yin Shixing, and slapped Yin Shixing hard: "The thing I look down on the most is a person like you who knows his mistakes and never corrects them. , And he didn''t admit it.


    You and Xia Ping sent by Qiankun teamed up to trick us into the Scarlet Plain, let us be chased and killed by the undead of the saints, and also profited from it, and got a lot of longevity fruits. Do you think this matter can be passed by pretending to be stupid? ! "


    What? !


    Yin Shixing was stunned. I actually did such a violent thing. I also killed a large group of Thunder Tribulation Realm demons and obtained a large number of Longevity Fruits. Why does he have no memory at all? Could it be that he lost his memory? !


    All the friends around were surprised when they heard this. They looked at Yinshixing in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Yinshixing was hiding so deep, and even these peerless demons were buried in a pile, so they couldn''t see it at all. , It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    If someone else said such a thing, they would definitely not believe it, but Taoist Emu, a group of monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, has been famous in the universe for tens of thousands of years, how could they come to this place for no reason to wrong Yin Shixing? !


    "Seniors, although I don''t know what happened, I can be sure that I was absolutely wronged, because Xia Ping and I are sworn enemies of the Qiankun faction. How could we help him? There must be fraud in it."


    Yin Shixing shouted.


    "Hehe, at the beginning, you told us the same way. You said that you and Xia Ping were enemies, and you were robbed of women by the other party. You even blackmailed him on the Internet and spread rumors."


    Taoist Emu sneered: "At that time, we were deluded by lard, and we really believed your nonsense, but we were fooled, fell into your tricks, killed a group of fellow Taoists, and suffered heavy losses. You took away the longevity fruit Now, do you think we will believe what you said again? Do you think we are stupid, and we will believe it if we just fool around a few words?!"


    A terrifying bloody murderous aura emanated from him.


    "This this!"


    Yin Shixing felt that he couldn''t argue with everything, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t clear it up.

 Chapter 1756

    "Talk to this kid, capture him, search his soul, turn him into an idiot, then you will know that what he said is true or false."


    Wolf Gallon smiled ferociously, and immediately attacked Yin Shixing, not wanting to continue talking nonsense at all.


    Boom~


    Immediately, he slapped it with his paw, and a phantom of a black paw appeared in the void, covered with dense black runes, sealing the sky and the earth.


    This is the most powerful strike of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    The expressions of the people around changed, they all knew that the chief of the wolf clan was here for real, and he was definitely not threatening.


    "Five Elements Talisman!"


    Sensing the murderous intent, Yin Shixing''s face changed drastically. If it was only Wolf Gallon, he would still have the confidence to escape with his own strength. The problem is that not only Wolf Gallon was present, but also other thunders. The robbery old devil is watching.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, he immediately took out a holy-level talisman from himself¡ªthe five-element talisman, which was a life-saving talisman bestowed on his disciples by his master, the five-element sage.


    Obviously, now is the critical moment, and he will die if he doesn''t take it out.


    Boom~~


    This talisman immediately appeared in the midair, and a five-element formation emerged. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth gathered together to form a huge millstone, constantly rotating.


    It contains the power of the five elements, universe, yin and yang, gossip, etc. It has the power to destroy vitality and move stars, and it also exudes wisps of holy energy.


    And this force attacked and killed Wolf Gallon and the other devils. It was earth-shattering, as if it wanted to completely destroy this world.


    "Hide quickly."


    The expressions of Wolf Gallon and the others changed greatly. They felt the horror of this talisman, and it was definitely a powerful trump card. They dodged in an instant.


    Boom!


    The power of this five-element talisman exploded in an instant, covering almost the entire area of ??100,000 kilometers. The ground was blasted into an astonishing pothole, and there were astonishing cracks everywhere, crackling, and dust filled the air.


    "Damn it, he escaped."


    Taoist Emu has a keen sense of consciousness and his face is very ugly, but at this moment he senses that Yin Shixing took advantage of the chaos and quickly fled tens of thousands of miles away and disappeared in this place.


    "Asshole, it really is this kid who did it. Before that, he was pretending that he didn''t know anything. All these decent disciples of famous families are hypocrites."


    An elder of the wolf clan cursed loudly.


    "Don''t worry, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Sooner or later, there will be a day when you will settle accounts with these two sluts. It''s not that easy to solve the problem of stealing my wolf Gallon''s treasure."


    Wolf Gallon was full of murderous intent. As a werewolf, he held vengeance the most, and he must take revenge.


    Even if you can''t kill the enemy this time, then next time, next time, there will always be a time to kill the enemy. As long as he doesn''t die, he will continue to retaliate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "call!"


    At this moment, on the other hand, Yin Shixing was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, hiding in a certain cave, gasping for breath, his mana was exhausted, his face was pale, and he felt like he was overindulging.


    In order to escape from the clutches of Wolf Gallon and other demons, he did everything in his power.


    "Xia Ping, it must be that bitch Xia Ping, that bastard didn''t know what method he used to entrap me."


    Yin Shixing was half dead with anger, thinking that he was being chased and killed for no reason, and was forced out of the only life-saving means bestowed by his master. He suffered heavy losses and suffered this unreasonable disaster.


    He was so angry.


    Thinking of what the group of devils said just now, he still didn''t understand that the reason why he was hunted down and misunderstood was entirely the conspiracy of that bitch Xia Ping. It''s a group with Xia Ping, but in fact it''s not the same thing at all.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the communicator on Yin Shixing''s body rang, and it was the elder of the Five Elements Sect. He did not hesitate, and immediately connected to the communicator of the universe virtual network.


    "Yin Shixing, good boy, you really can''t be judged by appearances. I didn''t expect you to be so fierce. Even peerless monsters like Wolf Gallon have killed a lot. You are worthy of being my true disciple of the Five Elements Sect. I really underestimated you. Before that, I I thought you were a coward, but now I am really impressed." The elder of Wuxingmen laughed loudly, obviously aware of what happened just now.


    Yin Shixing''s face was very dark, and he couldn''t be happy at all when he heard these compliments. The elder of feelings has always looked down on him, thinking that he is a coward.


    He said: "Elder, I misunderstood. In fact, I was framed by others. I never did these things at all. It was all those devils who framed me."


    "Pretend, keep pretending, the incident is serious, everyone knows it, so don''t pretend to be mean here, and everyone is a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, why don''t you pretend to be five people and six with me here."


    The elders of Wuxingmen obviously didn''t believe Yin Shixing''s words, and said: "You are not afraid that your longevity fruit will be demanded by other elders, so you say such words on purpose.


    To be honest, in your eyes, is that what we are? To measure a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, I didn''t expect Yin Shixing to be such a person. It''s really disappointing. "


    He was very upset, thinking that Yin Shixing said this because he thought that he was plotting the longevity fruit on him.


    Of course, in fact, he also had such thoughts more or less in his heart.


    After all, this is a fruit that can increase lifespan, which one is not crazy.


    "Elder, no, that''s not the case, you listen to my explanation."


    Yin Shixing was in a hurry, he didn''t mean that.


    "It''s not like this or what, since you don''t even want to tell the truth to me, then don''t tell me, just pretend that we have never met, and leave." The elder of the Five Elements Gate got angry and hung up the phone directly.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Yin Shixing''s face turned green, he didn''t lie at all, why didn''t anyone believe him, what happened in this world, wouldn''t anyone want to listen to the truth? !


    In addition to this elder of the Five Elements Sect, there were also a lot of communication requests sent by the elders of the Five Elements Sect, as well as true disciples, and there were many messages.


    It seems that they all want to exchange longevity fruit with Yin Shixing, and even many beautiful seniors and sisters want to sacrifice their lives, and have a good time with him, just to get a longevity fruit.


    If he really had a longevity fruit, it would be nothing. This was the moment when he reached the pinnacle of his life. The problem was that he didn''t have it, and he was completely tricked.


    Even when he told the truth, no one believed him. Instead, he thought he was stingy and didn''t want to hand over the longevity fruit.


    Immediately, many people became resentful towards Yin Shixing and became the target of the sect''s public criticism, as if he had been betrayed by everyone at this moment.


    "It''s all Xia Ping''s bitch, it''s all that bastard''s fault, how bad is that bitch trying to hurt me before I let it go. Xia Ping, you and I will never share the same life, wait for me, always There are times when you are unlucky."


    Yin Shixing looked up to the sky and screamed, full of grief and indignation.

 Chapter 1757

    However, the news that Xia Ping and Yin Shixing teamed up to trap evil wood Taoist and other demons and obtained a large number of longevity fruits spread quickly and was known by countless people, which caused a huge shock.


    "Have you heard? The Qiankun faction Xia Ping has made another big event."


    "I''ve heard it a long time ago. It is said that even the patriarch of the wolf tribe, Wolf Gallon, Taoist Evil Wood, Old Demon with Long Eyebrows, and other demons in the Thunder Tribulation Realm were poisoned by him, fell into his trap, and were deceived by him, resulting in heavy casualties. , Many great experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm have fallen."


    "That kid''s harvest this time is astonishing. He got an immeasurable longevity fruit, as well as many treasures left by the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It''s like getting rich overnight."


    "It''s so unfair. Before this Xia Ping got the inherited treasures of Venerable Subadara, and now he got a bunch of longevity fruits. Doesn''t it mean that all the benefits of the Tongtian Secret Realm were taken away by him? Is there any reason? ?¡±


    "It is said that this game was jointly arranged by Yin Shixing and Xia Ping."


    "Really, I thought Yin Shixing was Xia Ping''s enemy. He posted many posts attacking Xia Ping on the Internet, with a look of deep hatred."


    "Paralysis is all pretending. Yin Shixing is very treacherous. The reason why he posted this post is to make others think that his relationship with Xia Ping is not good. Emu Taoist and other demons just ignore it for a while, and believe Yin Shi Shi Xing¡¯s nonsense ended up in disaster, killing a large number of fellow Taoists, I regret it.¡±


    "Damn it, didn''t they say that they arranged this game very early, just to make people fall for it. Paralyzed, how can these decent disciples of famous families be more cunning than the devil?"


    "Hehe, I believe that no one can trust the words of these decent disciples, not even the punctuation marks, otherwise they will be cheated by them, and they will still help count the money."


    "Hey, this world is too dark, the basic trust between people, I don''t know who to trust."


    Many people were shocked. They didn''t expect that only two months would pass. They thought that Xia Ping would go silent, hide, and wait for the end of the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm. After all, many demons were staring at him, trying to rob him of his treasures.


    Who would have imagined that this kid was so restless at all that he set up a trap to kill a large number of Thunder Tribulation Realm experts, and took the opportunity to snatch a large number of Longevity Fruits, gaining a huge harvest.


    This also makes countless practitioners envy and hate.


    At the same time, they also made them realize the cunning of Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction.


    "But don''t get too complacent about that kid Xia Ping. It is said that many Thunder Tribulation Realm experts are secretly searching for his traces, trying to kill people and seize treasures." Someone sneered.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s very normal to have such a thing. Who told him to have a lot of treasures on him? If you don''t rob him, who will you rob?"


    "That''s right, among other things, just saying that he has the treasure of Subhadra and the immeasurable Longevity Fruit on his body, it is enough to make countless great powers salivate."


    "It is said that Yin Shixing is also being targeted. If he dares to stand up, he will probably be beaten to the bone."


    "It''s really pitiful. Being targeted by so many powerful people, I don''t know if these two can survive the remaining half month."


    Many people talked about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in a cave in Tongtian Secret Realm.


    Ye Mengyao was hiding in this place, meditating cross-legged, and she also knew the news about Xia Ping recently.


    "Accomplice? Accomplice is a fart, he must have been tricked."


    Ye Mengyao''s face is weird, she is different from other ignorant people, but she knows the true face of Xia Ping, this bastard, he is a super liar Wu Wudi, the kind who is so bad that he can''t do anything.


    And she also knew that Yin Shixing and Xia Ping didn''t know each other long, and the two sides were incompatible, so how could they cooperate to deceive others? It must be Xia Ping, the bastard who didn''t know what method he used to deceive Yin Shixing.


    Poor Yin Shixing didn''t know anything, so he helped to carry a huge scapegoat, distracted the firepower, and shifted the focus of sight, but he didn''t get any benefits.


    However, she and Yin Shixing were not very familiar with each other, and it was no big deal if the other party was cheated, it had nothing to do with her.


    And now she doesn''t have the time to pay attention to other things, because she has been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and she has already sensed that a catastrophe is about to come in the dark.


    If you can''t bear it, you will probably die. This is also the scene that all the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm need to experience. In this realm, if you don''t break through once, you will encounter the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Only through it can you survive, but if you can''t, it is a dead end.


    If it was before, Ye Mengyao might still be worried about the catastrophe coming, but now she has boundless self-confidence.


    Because after double cultivating with Xia Ping, he practiced the Heart Consonance Technique, and gained a lot of martial arts supernatural powers from Xia Ping, and even got a trace of the original Golden Crow energy from Xia Ping.


    At this moment, there is endless heat in her body, like a star living in the depths of her dantian, flowing through various meridians, constantly strengthening her body and improving her aptitude.


    From this aspect, the benefits Xia Ping brought to her were too great.


    Therefore, Ye Mengyao''s heart was very complicated, and she didn''t know how to face it, but she quickly let go of these emotions, and the most important thing now is to overcome the catastrophe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Shanhezhu Space


    "call!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and ended the ten-day consolidation practice. He has completely consolidated his cultivation base in the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm, and his energy and spirit have reached the peak state.


    At the same time, his nine primordial spirits, the nine spaces of the Purple Mansion, also devoured a large amount of energy in the dimensional space and transformed it into huge mana, filling every space of the Purple Mansion with mana like a sea, boundless.


    Indistinctly, the nine primordial spirits on his body seemed to be slowly merging with his own supernatural power arrays, as if they had condensed a lot, and there was a sign that the primordial spirit was about to condense into the heaven and earth, and completely transform the primordial spirit.


    He felt that his mana was stronger than ever before, and every punch had the power to shake the world.


    Didi~~


    At this time, a voice came out from the system: "Congratulations to the host. This time, he did something outrageous and resentful in the Tongtian Secret Realm, which attracted a lot of hatred. The host''s current hatred has reached 200 hate crystals. I hope the host can continue to work hard."


    Two hundred hate crystals? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s voice. The hatred crystals on his body had reached more than 160 last time, and now it has risen to 200 hatred crystals. It seems that this time at least more than 3 billion Hate value.


    It was not in vain for him to plan hard, and he really got huge benefits.


    With so many hate crystals, he will be more calm and confident in doing things in the future.


    "Wait, the World Tree seems to have undergone a transformation."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt that after devouring the heart of the saint, the tree of the world seemed to have gained infinite benefits, and now it has completely recovered, and earth-shaking changes have taken place.

 Chapter 1758

    Boom~~


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping''s consciousness was immediately immersed in his own sea of ??consciousness space.


    I saw that the world tree at this moment has undergone tremendous changes. First of all, its volume has grown tremendously, and it has reached a height of three thousand feet, which is equivalent to a mountain of ten thousand meters.


    The height of Mount Everest in the previous life is probably not as high as the current World Tree.


    Its roots are also densely packed, rooted in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, growing millions of roots, penetrating the void, it seems that each root is connected to a dimensional space, and absorbs the energy of these dimensional spaces.


    In other words, the current World Tree no longer needs Xia Ping''s supply. Even without Xia Ping, it can absorb infinite energy from the depths of the void and grow slowly.


    In addition to the astonishing growth in size, its entire body also seems to be densely packed with runes, as if mysterious scriptures emerged from its torso.


    Every leaf, every branch, and every root seems to contain the power of the space world, exuding infinite power, incomparably miraculous.


    Xia Ping could perceive that the growth of the World Tree seemed to have reached a new height, with qualitative changes, and the emergence of many miraculous abilities.


    But what the specific ability is, he still doesn''t know yet.


    Moreover, it seems that the energy of the saint''s heart has not been completely devoured, and it is still in the depths of the World Tree''s body, slowly refining and nourishing the body.


    After the energy of this saint''s heart is completely digested, I am afraid that the growth of the World Tree will go further.


    Xia Ping was very happy, because the stronger the World Tree, the more benefits it would have for him.


    "Master, the Longevity Pill has been refined."


    At this moment, Qingniu seemed to perceive Xia Ping''s breath after the retreat, and it immediately came over through sound transmission.


    "Refined? Take it here quickly."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed and said immediately.


    When he was retreating, he gave all the Longevity Fruits to Qingniu to help him refine the Longevity Pill. He did not expect to succeed in refining it so quickly, which was a surprise.


    "Fortunately, one hundred and eight top-quality longevity pills have been successfully refined."


    Qingniu appeared in front of Xia Ping in a flash. It held a space bottle in its hand, which contained Longevity Pill.


    I saw that the appearance of these Longevity Pills was pale gold, with circles and circles of strange lines, densely packed, exuding a strong breath of life, arousing life fluctuations.


    "Excellent Longevity Pill? Didn''t fail even once?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised, because the Longevity Pill will have different changes according to the strength of the alchemist, divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade and superb grade, and the low-grade Wanshou Pill can only increase the life span of 10,000 years.


    But the Peerless Longevity Pill can increase the lifespan by 33,333 years, which is not the same.


    "Master, it''s just a common elixir. I don''t know how many times I''ve refined it. It''s not worth mentioning." Qingniu said modestly. Before that, it used countless elixir to refine elixir, and it didn''t cost any money. Refining, among which the Longevity Pill has also been refined a lot, and I have long been familiar with it.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a true alchemy master, such skills are probably the best among saints.


    "I''ll try what it tastes like."


    Xia Ping took three longevity pills and swallowed them without hesitation.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the three longevity pills were quickly refined by the sun furnace in his body, and immediately transformed into a huge amount of life energy, which poured into his limbs, bones, and even every cell.


    He felt that the vitality in his body was increasing little by little, almost for a few breaths, and he felt that his body''s lifespan had increased by at least one hundred thousand years.


    Of course, there is no increase in mana, these longevity pills only increase lifespan.


    But this is also quite incredible, it is a wonder in the world, which makes countless practitioners salivate.


    However, a mere 100,000-year lifespan is nothing to Xia Ping. Now that he has integrated the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, he already has a trace of the characteristics of a mythical life, and his lifespan exceeds the limit of ordinary humans.


    He can live at least 10 million years now, and increasing his lifespan by 100,000 is only a small increase, and as he continues to evolve, the increased lifespan will be even more.


    "The Longevity Pill has been refined, it seems that it is time to go back to the Cloud Realm."


    Xia Ping wants to let his parents take these longevity pills to increase their lifespan so that they can live at least 100,000 years.


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons.


    The most important thing is that now as his cultivation base is getting higher and higher, the troubles he caused are getting bigger and bigger. Even if he conceals it in every possible way, there will always be leaks where the Cloud Realm is.


    When a group of enemies attack, maybe the saints will take action. It is estimated that the Skynet system will not be able to withstand it.


    Therefore, he went back to the Cloud Realm this time just to get it done once and for all.


    Xia Ping intends to swallow the entire Cloud Realm by Xiao Dai, and move all the human beings from Yanhuang Star into the Gaia space, so that these people can be carried by him and become the citizens of Gaia space.


    In this way, even if the location of Cloud Realm is leaked out, no enemy can catch his parents to threaten him, so he can only save himself in this place.


    Even if his Wu Wudi identity is leaked and he becomes the target of public criticism, even if the Qiankun faction abandons him, then it doesn''t matter, he can run away at any time.


    Anyway, according to his current strength, the universe is so big that he can go there.


    The current Xia Ping has long been full-fledged, and it is not Wu Xia Amon.


    drop!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s Tongtian Token suddenly trembled, and at the same time a mechanical voice sounded: "The trial of the Tongtian Secret Realm is about to end, and there are still ten minutes for you to prepare to leave the Tongtian Secret Realm. Get ready to leave the Tongtian Secret Realm."


    finished? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled slightly. This trip to the Heaven-reaching Secret Realm has gained a lot, not only the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, but also a large number of Longevity Fruits, which is a huge harvest.


    So he has no nostalgia for this place.


    "leave."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping first left the Shanhezhu space, put away all the treasures, then took out the Tongtian Token and fully activated it.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the Tongtian Token immediately turned into a huge light gate, and a space tunnel appeared, which happened to be connected to the location of the Qiankun faction.


    Without further ado, Xia Ping stepped in with one step, and returned to the Qiankun Sect in a flash.


    He himself also appeared on Yanhuang Peak.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The rest of the testers who were still alive in the Tongtian Secret Realm were also overjoyed. They left without hesitation, opened the light gate, and disappeared into the Tongtian Secret Realm one by one.


    With the departure of the tester, many Tongtian Tokens also disappeared quickly, and they went to unknown places, waiting for the next time when the Tongtian Secret Realm will be opened.

 Chapter 1759

    The next day after Xia Ping returned to the Qiankun Sect, many elders of the Qiankun Sect, even the head of the sect, came to visit. Obviously, they all heard the news that Xia Ping had obtained many longevity fruits and wanted to make a deal.


    After all, many elders of Qiankun sect are very old and need longevity fruit to prolong their lifespan.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to force them, they just said that they could exchange it with treasures. After all, Xia Ping is no worse than ordinary elders in terms of status or strength.


    Xia Ping didn''t reject it outright, he just said that if there is a treasure that catches his eye, he can exchange it, after all, he has more than a hundred longevity pills on him.


    In fact, he doesn''t need that much. If there are enough precious treasures, he is naturally willing to exchange them.


    Hearing these words, they also left contentedly, saying that if there is any treasure, they will definitely come to the door.


    After dealing with these elders, Xia Ping also received a message from Beiming Saint, asking him to go to Beiming Peak.


    "master."


    Soon, Xia Ping arrived at a quiet room in Beiming Peak. At this moment, Beiming Saint was sitting cross-legged on a futon.


    Immediately, he felt that the aura of Saint Beiming seemed to be completely different from before, becoming more unfathomable and ethereal, as if jumping out of the five elements and independent of the three realms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Beiming Saint looked at Xia Ping.


    "Master, why do I feel that you are a little different from before?"


    Xia Ping expressed his doubts.


    "That''s right, you can actually tell that being a teacher is different. It seems that your cultivation has indeed improved very quickly."


    Saint Beiming was a little surprised, and looked at Xia Ping appreciatively: "Your feeling is indeed correct. These days, you have made a breakthrough as a teacher, and you have been promoted to a new level, and you have gained a lot."


    "Congratulations, master."


    Xia Ping cupped his hands and said, Beiming Saint is his master, the stronger the other party is, the more benefits he can get, he feels very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Okay, don''t kiss ass."


    Saint Beiming smiled and said: "However, as a teacher, I know what you did in the Tongtian Secret Realm. Although you did a good job, it also attracted hatred and attracted everyone''s attention. From now on, I''m afraid your life will not be good." It will be very calm, maybe there will be many enemies who come to kill you, so you must be careful.


    And as a teacher, there are many enemies. Although these enemies can''t help but be a teacher, they may stare at you. You need to pay attention to this point, and don''t fall into the enemy''s trap. "


    He reminded Xia Ping to pay attention to the danger.


    "Yes master, I understand."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Cultivate hard, get promoted to the Holy Realm as soon as possible, and I''m afraid the days to be free and easy will not be long." The Saint Beiming said meaningfully, looking at Xia Ping with distant eyes, as if looking at the end of the universe.


    After saying this, he waved his hand and let Xia Ping leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Xia Ping returned to Yanhuang Peak.


    At this time, he received a piece of good news from Qingniu, the corpse beast that had been sleeping all this time finally woke up.


    Without further ado, he immediately returned to the Shanhezhu space and came to a valley, because the corpse beast was temporarily placed in this place.


    At this moment, Qingniu and Maoxian appeared in this place, guarding the awakened corpse beast.


    "Is this a corpse beast?"


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes, because he found that the ferocious corpse beast had become completely unrecognizable at the moment. It broke out of a meat ball and seemed to have transformed into a butterfly. It turned into a little loli about seven or eight years old.


    A head of jet-black, waist-length hair, glass-like blood-colored eyes, a baby''s skin like porcelain, a small cherry mouth, and a small nose, she looks extremely cute.


    And now she is wearing a black skirt, Gothic style, it seems that this black skirt is not simple, and its defense is extremely strong, comparable to a half-step holy weapon, as if it is a defensive force condensed by her instinct.


    There was also a faint dark aura exuding from her body, which was extremely dangerous, like a dormant beast, with infinite power contained in her small body.


    And she has three expressionless, silent, no one can clearly see her inner fluctuations.


    That''s why Qingniu and Maoxian rushed to this place, for fear that the corpse beast would attack.


    "Master, master."


    At this moment, the black-haired loli sensed the breath from Xia Ping, and stood up all of a sudden, with a snap, her body flickered, and instantly flew onto Xia Ping, hanging on it like a wombat .


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment, but then he felt that he and this black-haired loli had an instinctive sense of closeness, and there was a close connection in the soul, which was inseparable.


    He could also feel the black-haired loli''s nostalgia for him, and he regarded himself as his closest relative.


    At the same time, he also found that the other party''s head was blank, like a newborn baby, who didn''t understand anything.


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping understood that from birth to now, the Corpse Beast has been in a state of chaos, without any self-awareness, and would not have been born in the first place.


    But after being controlled by him, incredible changes took place on the corpse beast, and it also gave birth to self-awareness, which got a huge evolution, so now is the moment when the corpse beast was just born, just like a newborn baby.


    "By the way, I have to give you a name. From now on, you will be called Luna."


    Xia Ping immediately decided to give this black-haired loli a name.


    "Luna?!"


    The black-haired loli blinked her big eyes, as if she didn''t quite understand the meaning of the word, but it didn''t prevent her from imitating the word, after all, her IQ was really high, her memory was superb, and she never forgot.


    "Yes, you will be called Luna in the future, but now you have to test your ability."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, wanting to try Luna''s current ability. After all, the corpse beast is still a bit too strange in its current state, and I don''t know how much power Luna has retained.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly grabbed a dragon rabbit from a distance, treating it as an experimental product.


    "Luna, make this creature your kin."


    Xia Ping said to Luna.


    Dependents? !


    Luna blinked her eyes. Although she didn''t understand what Xia Ping said, she instinctively knew how to make dependents. This was the natural power of her body.


    Whoosh!


    She stretched out a finger, and lightly tapped on the Dragon Man Rabbit, and a ray of black mysterious energy instantly submerged into the Dragon Man Rabbit''s body.


    Immediately, the Dragon Rabbit let out a shrill scream, as if it had been eroded by this black energy, covering its whole body.


    Immediately afterwards, its body underwent earth-shaking changes. First, its body became stronger and swelled three times. Every inch of its muscles swelled, as hard as steel.


    At the same time, it also seems to have the power of gluttony, the stomach is easy to get hungry, and it devours food crazily.


    As its energy to devour food increases, it seems that its strength, speed, physical fitness, etc. are all rapidly evolving.


    After just a few meals, it was more than three or four times stronger than before.

 Chapter 1760

    "Very strong."


    Looking at the changes of the Dragon Man Rabbit, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. It was a very ordinary Dragon Man Rabbit, but after becoming the corpse beast''s family, it immediately changed earth-shakingly.


    It seems that at this moment, the evolution limiter on it was lifted, and it could evolve rapidly, and even the whole body was changed by the corpse beast cells, changing into another species.


    But it is not without other disadvantages. First of all, the Dragon Man Rabbit who has become a corpse beast''s family has no infection power, which means that the Dragon Man Rabbit who has become a corpse monster can no longer develop family members, and cannot achieve the effect of spreading the virus.


    And the only one who can develop dependents is Luna.


    Even the strength of the dependents is subject to Luna, always one level lower than Luna, unless Luna evolves again, otherwise they will never be able to break through.


    But if you think about it carefully, this might not be a bad thing.


    After all, Xia Ping wanted to create batches of subordinates, high-level thugs, not to create enemies for himself, otherwise he would be uncontrollable.


    It''s not a big deal if it''s not infectious, anyway, he doesn''t want to be a terrorist and conduct some kind of biochemical warfare.


    And after becoming family members, their life and death are all under Luna''s control. As long as Luna has a thought, no matter where they are, the family members will die immediately.


    This is absolute control.


    "interesting."


    At the same time, Xia Ping also discovered an interesting phenomenon. It seems that when the family devours a lot of food, when they gain energy, they will transfer half of the energy back to Luna, enhancing Luna''s strength and helping her evolve quickly.


    In other words, the dependents are actually equivalent to Luna''s avatars. The stronger her avatars are and the faster they evolve, the stronger she will become, and she doesn''t need to practice hard on her own.


    Therefore, developing countless dependents is also the best way for Luna to practice.


    This kind of power to develop dependents is also very simple. Luna can develop dependents on the order of 100,000 at a time, and as the ability increases, there will be even more, and it will continue to evolve.


    "Go back to Yunxiao Realm, develop a group of dependents immediately, and see the effect."


    Xia Ping was very pleasantly surprised. He felt that Luna''s role was very important. It was definitely the power of a large army. If it developed, the power it would display would be terrifying.


    It''s all about creating a new race.


    "Haha, is this my new subordinate?"


    With a whoosh, at this moment, a voice came out, and the person who spoke was Tan Menglu.


    She also appeared in this place, and seemed to have heard the news of the corpse beast''s awakening, so she rushed over quickly.


    Beside her, Gaia Xiaodai also followed, and she seemed to be very curious about this wonderful creature that had just awakened.


    "Owner."


    Sensing two strange breaths, the black-haired loli Luna raised her head, looked at Xia Ping, then at Xiao Dai and Tan Menglu, her eyes were very puzzled, as if she didn''t know whether the other party was an enemy or a friend.


    "Don''t worry, they are all friends, so don''t be on guard."


    Xia Ping knew that this was the instinctive management of crisis deep in the body of the corpse beast. If he hadn''t been in this place, I''m afraid Luna would have fought to eradicate the dangerous factors long ago.


    Therefore, the worries of Mao Xianren and Qingniu are not unreasonable.


    Don''t look at her harmless face now, it''s because she is in this place, hiding the fierceness in her body, Luna who is not under control is definitely a super dangerous creature.


    "Little friend, do you know that I am the boss in this place, follow me in the future, I guarantee you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food."


    Tan Menglu patted her chest, wanting to accept her younger brother.


    "Cough cough."


    Xiaodai coughed and squinted.


    Tan Menglu immediately felt very guilty, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and she almost forgot that there was a vicious monster here, and she had to bow her head under the eaves.


    She changed the subject and said, "Ahem, I was wrong just now. In fact, Miss Xiaodai is the biggest one. I Tan Menglu is ranked second. From now on, you will be the third child."


    Tan Menglu immediately ranked, established the master-slave relationship, and determined the status of the two parties. In the future, she will have a younger brother to call her.


    Thinking of this, she almost laughed out loud.


    Luna blinked her big pure eyes, as if she didn''t know what ranking was, but the blood in her body seemed to be somewhat close to Tan Menglu, which gave her a sense of intimacy.


    "Little Luna, I''m covering you."


    Xiao Dai said to Luna, she could feel that Luna and Xia Ping had a soul connection, they were inseparable, they were their own.


    "Cat Immortal, Luna''s teaching work will be handed over to you. Be sure to let her know some common sense about this world." Xia Ping ignored Tan Menglu, turned and said to Cat Immortal.


    For the newborn Luna, everything is strange and curious, just like a child, so she needs the guidance of a knowledgeable teacher in order to grow up quickly.


    There is no doubt that the cat fairy is the best teacher.


    He wasn''t worried that Luna wouldn''t be able to learn it, because such a super creature''s IQ was too high. Even if no one taught it, she would be able to thoroughly familiarize herself with the world and learn a lot of knowledge in a few days.


    But with guidance, this will save a lot of detours.


    "Be a teacher? I want to be, I want to be a teacher, let me teach her, okay?"


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu volunteered. She rolled her eyes and thought of a good idea. In the next class, she would spread the knowledge that she is a big sister to Luna, constantly brainwashing her to make her worship herself forever.


    In this way, her status as the eldest sister is sufficient, and she also has a loyal thug.


    "Go aside."


    Xia Ping said in a bad mood, if Tan Menglu is really allowed to be a teacher, I am afraid that Luna''s character will not know where to go, and in the future, she will only be a foodie, eating everywhere, and become a complete useless wood.


    "Don''t look down on people."


    Tan Menglu frowned, baring her teeth in anger.


    But she was easily suppressed by Xia Ping, and she cut off her idea of ??teaching and educating people. Later, she ate dozens of tons of food out of grief and anger.


    ...


    After a few days.


    Xia Pingan practiced with heart and consolidated his cultivation.


    And Luna''s education has also been formalized. In the past few days, she followed the cat fairy, entered the virtual network world, and learned various knowledge and common sense of the human world.


    It is estimated that after a while, Luna will be able to fully adapt to the rules of this world, and then she will be able to walk freely in this world without worrying about revealing her identity.


    Then, Xia Ping stopped his cultivation, came out of the quiet room, and after several days of rest, his energy and energy reached the peak state, which was unprecedentedly good.


    So, he immediately activated the stars and returned to the sky realm.


    He was looking forward to it, because he hadn''t been back to the Cloud Realm for a few years, and he didn''t know what the Cloud Realm would look like now.


    Whoosh!


    A spacecraft immediately left Qiankun Star and sank into the dark and infinite starry sky.


    But what Xia Ping didn''t know was that a mysterious and tyrannical force in the depths of the void caught the breath of the spaceship and followed closely.

 Chapter 1761

    "I don''t know what the Cloud Realm looks like now?"


    Xia Ping was very comfortable in the spaceship, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, like a nobleman.


    "We have always been in contact with Yunxiao Realm, and the other party also has a virtual network. I can tell you the specific situation of Yunxiao Realm in detail." Hearing this, the cat fairy next to him said.


    "No, no need, let''s go back to Yunxiao Realm, this is also a small surprise."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the stars is extremely fast, jumping through space, passing by planet after star, and advancing for so many light years, the surrounding starry sky is still and unchanged, it seems that it has been like this for countless years, and has never changed.


    Such a spectacular view is refreshing and joyful.


    Didi~~


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came out, very urgent: "Warning, warning, there is a strong killing intent in the depths of the void targeting the host, the host is facing great danger at this moment, please pay attention, please pay attention, please escape immediately, The enemy is invincible, and suspicion has reached the realm of a saint."


    What? !


    Hearing this sound, Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, his sixth sense was enveloped by the breath of death, and he immediately jumped up from his seat, his face was extremely solemn, and there were streaks of light in the depths of his pupils.


    An enemy attack, or even a saint attack? !


    He squinted his eyes, he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and he wanted to continue to ask the system, what kind of character had murderous intent on him, what saint wanted to deal with him.


    Boom!


    Before Xia Ping asked anything, just when the spaceship was about to leave the star field ruled by the Qiankun faction, suddenly, a mysterious force descended from the void, sealing off a radius of thousands of light years.


    This area seems to be shrouded by a terrifying energy, as if this place has turned into a swamp, and the spaceship is stuck in the mud, almost unable to move.


    Even the surrounding void was blocked, and there were energy barriers everywhere, even if he wanted to jump in space, it was impossible. This was a deadly kill with no flaws.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a majestic voice appeared in the distance. He was wearing a red robe, carrying a long knife on his back, and surrounded by beards. He exuded domineering, violent, chaotic, killing, madness and other auras all over his body.


    With his body as the center, tens of thousands of light-years around seemed to form a blood-colored domain, as if it had turned into a blood-colored world, even affecting the movement of the surrounding planets.


    Under this force, mortals are almost unable to move, and it seems that even their thinking has stopped functioning.


    Massacre the saint!


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately recognized the true identity of the middle-aged man in the red robe in front of him. He was the enemy of the Beiming Saint, the mad slaughter saint who once launched an attack on him.


    Originally, he thought that the other party had died down and would not deal with him anymore, but he didn''t expect to appear directly in front of him now, and even did it himself.


    This kind of killing is really too much face, the majestic saint actually ended up personally, regardless of face, to kill him with his own hands, if it gets out, it will probably be famous forever.


    call out!


    The mad slaughter saint smiled ferociously, the scar on his face trembled, he was extremely terrifying, he didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and slashed down in the air with the bloody saber in his hand.


    Immediately, a saber light passed by without a sound, as if the universe was split in two by this ray of saber light, as if it was an aurora at the extreme of the universe, an eternal light, brilliant, beautiful, and moving, but it contained The breath of death and silence.


    Wherever this knife went, planets and meteorites were easily cut in half, and the surrounding materials were instantly shattered into powder.


    And the speed was unbelievably fast, as if time had stopped at this moment, the pupil had just seen the bloody saber strike, but the saber''s light had already arrived at his side.


    Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end. He had never felt that death was so close to him. It seemed that his soul had already seen the existence of the hell plane at this moment, and saw the Naihe Bridge and Huangquan River beckoning to him.


    At the critical moment, the golden crow blood of hell in his body was running, and the flames in the depths of the void were burning, shattering the void, and also allowed him to break free from a little bit of restraint, and his body recovered a little bit of mobility.


    As soon as he moved his mind, a talisman flew out of his body. It was the life-saving trump card given to him by the saint of Beiming¡ªthe talisman of the saint!


    Boom~~


    Immediately, this talisman pierced through the empty space and rose against the wind, instantly enveloping the entire spaceship. A mysterious and powerful space energy enveloped the surrounding area, forming an absolute space.


    Out of this power, dense runes emerged, forming a supreme scripture, branding the void, exuding an extremely tyrannical aura of a saint.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bloody knife slashed down, slashing fiercely on the saint talisman, immediately sparks splashed, clanging, and the void trembled.


    And this saint talisman wiped out the power of the bloody knife light in an instant, and the whole spaceship trembled, but it left the people inside unscathed.


    "Hmph, the old ghost of Beiming really left behind a trump card, so he values ??his apprentice so much?"


    The Kuangtu saint raised his eyebrows, squinted his eyes, and sneered. He seemed to have expected this kind of thing, knowing that his blow might not be able to kill this junior.


    At this moment, the Beiming Saint who was staying on the Beiming Peak of the Qiankun Star sensed this breath, opened his eyes suddenly, pierced the void, and emitted a terrifying holy light, penetrating countless light-years, his eyes fell, and arrived at Xia Ping''s side .


    "Kuangtu, you are so bold. I chopped off an arm and ran away in a hurry. You still don''t behave like a man with your tail between your legs. You still dare to come out and kill my apprentice now. Do you really want to die?"


    A burst of sound descended from the void, shaking the void, and even the vacuum showed signs of buzzing, and the surrounding planets showed signs of fragmentation.


    Obviously the person is still countless light years away, but his voice is transmitted directly from the void, as if the real body descended, this supernatural power is simply shocking.


    "Old ghost of Beiming!"


    Hearing this, the Kuangtu saint roared, and the old and new hatred surged up together: "I can''t forget the revenge you bestowed on me, like a gangrene, tormenting me all the time. In my heart, if I don''t avenge this hatred, I will not share the sky.


    Although I am not your opponent, I cannot kill you, but I can kill your apprentice, so that you can taste what is pain on the skin, and what is white-haired people giving black-haired people. I want you to watch your apprentice die, you can''t stop me. "


    He was completely insane, and vowed to take revenge. His aura rose to the peak, and he slashed from the void with a knife. It seemed that his strength was more than ten times stronger than before.


    What? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could sense this saint talisman, and he couldn''t block the knife at all.

 Chapter 1762

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a light gate appeared in the depths of the void, tearing apart the void, creating a space channel, and then a figure walked out of the void and arrived in front of the stars.


    As soon as this figure appeared, he stood upright, standing in the void, as if he represented the apex of everything, even the Dao was suppressed, a complete god, with boundless power.


    Beiming Saint!


    The moment Kuantu Saint made his move, he arrived at this place in an instant, and he didn''t make any movements. He just raised his hand lightly and slapped him, silently.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the terrifying blood-colored saber energy immediately became invisible and was completely dispersed. Even the power behind him dissipated and was completely absorbed, without any aftermath of power spreading out.


    The stars did not feel any waves, the control of this power is breathtaking.


    "Impossible, your body is far away on the Qiankun star, how could you have arrived at this place in an instant?" The saint Kuangtu couldn''t believe that the speed of the saint Beiming was so fast.


    He originally thought that he could delay the number of seconds of Beiming Sheng. In a few seconds, he could kill Xia Ping dozens of times, but he didn''t expect that he could not delay even a second. The opponent instantly traveled through the void and arrived in front of him, blocking his attack. one knife.


    "The mystery of the Tao, how can a shameless person like you understand it? Kuantu, you are already out of date, and now is not the time for a saint of the old age like you to run rampant."


    Beiming Shengren stood with his hands behind his back, expressionless: "However, you dare to attack my apprentice and show your real body. It seems that you want to die. Last time you only left your arm. This time you will kill me!" Stay."


    His tone was calm, but it contained infinite murderous intent. He wanted the life of the mad slaughter saint.


    "Don''t be ashamed of your big words, Beiming old ghost, you still want this old man''s life."


    Hearing this, the Kuangtu saint laughed loudly, as if he had heard a big joke: "Do you think that the old man is not prepared for this shot? Since I dare to make a shot, I am fully prepared. Today my main The purpose is not to kill your apprentice, but to kill you."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the depths of the void vibrated immediately, and a series of void gates appeared, and then a series of terrifying breaths descended from the depths of the void, and three figures appeared all at once.


    These figures exude a terrifying aura, and they are all saints.


    Four saints!


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he sensed that something was wrong. Obviously, this is the opportunity of killing himself, and this is the holy man who killed himself. He set up a trap, contacted the other three saints, and strangled the saint of Beiming.


    The four saints besieged one, and today it seems to be more or less ominous.


    "Sage Lei Man, Saint Ice Demon, and Patriarch Black Demon."


    Saint Beiming''s face was still very calm, and he recognized the true identities of the other three saints: "You are also considered a giant, and you were actually persuaded by this bereaved dog to deal with this old man. It seems that this old man who slaughtered the ghost also paid a lot. cost."


    "There is a price, but it''s not enough to kill a saint."


    Saint Leiman said: "Old ghost Beiming, your threat is too great. You are just a newly promoted saint. He is so arrogant and domineering and has no eyes. If you continue to grow up with you, it''s okay. We will still be there in the future." Do the major races in the southern universe get mixed up? Your Qiankun faction has been very aggressive recently."


    "That''s right."


    There was a hint of chill in the eyes of the ice demon saint, as if it was solid ice that would not melt for thousands of years: "Old ghost Beiming, we have wanted your life for a long time, and there cannot be another invincible saint in the eastern universe. I will let you today. Let your apprentice be buried in the depths of the universe, the Eastern universe does not need strong men like you to appear."


    "Jie Jie, Beiming old ghost, I am very interested in your body. After I kill you, I will refine your body into a puppet, which will be the most powerful combat force under my hands. You should be honored."


    Black Demon Patriarch Jie Jie laughed.


    "Old ghost Beiming, do you see it? This is the general trend. Those who want to kill you are like the crucian carp crossing the river. You have become the target of public criticism. Today is your death day." No matter how powerful the Beiming sage is, he can''t escape death today, and he can also avenge this deep hatred.


    "go to hell."


    In an instant, Saint Leiman made a move, as if he had caught a flaw in Saint Beiming.


    Thunder Man God Fist!


    This fist contains the power of thunder that destroys heaven and earth, and it seems to condense into a road of thunder. Thousands of light-years are filled with the power of thunder and catastrophe, and it communicates with the dimension of thunder.


    In an instant, countless thunderbolts danced wildly and turned into thunder dragons, as if the end of the world was coming, destroying everything, no matter what matter was destroyed under the thunder.


    Even this punch contained supreme brute force, earth-shattering, turning the world around, as if the savage force blessed his body, the entire space was blown up.


    This is a blow from a saint, a sure-kill punch.


    But all of a sudden, the eyes of the Beiming Saint released a frightening light, and with a whoosh, his body disappeared and disappeared into the void without a trace.


    This speed is so fast that even a saint can''t catch it. It turns decay into magic, and it seems to blend into the fluctuations of the void, and no one can notice it.


    In the next second, his body appeared in front of Saint Leiman, and he punched out with his bare hands. .


    Boom!


    In an instant, Saint Leiman''s pupils contracted, and his heart was terrified to the extreme, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, because he didn''t even know how Saint Beiming appeared in front of him, and how the other party broke through his body defense.


    You must know that he is proficient in the supernatural power of thunder, and with his body as the center, tens of thousands of light years in a radius are shrouded in thunder energy, producing a terrifying magnetic field, twisting the void, layer upon layer, thousands of superpositions.


    If you want to attack his body, you need to go through the blockade of hundreds of millions of thunder powers, and there are countless layers of space folding, so that it is possible to reach.


    But now Beiming Saint just took a step, ignored his space defense and thunder defense, and arrived at his side in an instant, which made him inexplicably horrified and incomprehensible.


    Then, before he could think of a way to fight back, Saint Beiming''s fist hit him.


    Boom~~


    It was this fist that shook the heavens and the earth, shattered the eternity, struck across the past and the present, and pierced through the void. His body was actually like glass, shattered inch by inch and turned into powder.


    In this world, only his soul fire is left.


    "Impossible? Just one punch, one punch, my body was blown apart, and I have no power to fight back. How is it possible, how is it possible, this is a big joke."


    Saint Leiman was completely insane, and his emotions were completely out of control. Even though he thought about it ten thousand times, he never thought that he would end up like this. With one punch, his body was shattered, leaving only a cluster of soul fire.

 Chapter 1763

    Of course, the soul is fundamental to a saint. As long as the soul is not destroyed, the saint can be reborn.


    But the destruction of the body was a serious injury to Saint Leiman.


    With just one breath, Saint Leiman''s soul fire swayed, absorbing the power of the void, and the scattered cells and tissues squirmed, as if wanting to revive again and condense his body.


    "Old ghost of Beiming!"


    Seeing this, the Kuangtu Saint, the Black Demon Patriarch and the Ice Demon Saint all roared. They would absolutely not allow the Beiming Saint to continue to fight. If they killed the Leiman Saint with another punch, it would be a serious injury to them.


    Their figures flickered, trying to stop the actions of the Beiming Saint.


    Whoosh!


    Saint Beiming didn''t even look at the movements of these three people. He took a step forward, moved instantly, and his body turned into nothingness.


    "No, no, Beiming, don''t, don''t kill me."


    Saint Leiman, who was trying to revive himself, saw this scene and felt the fatal murderous intent. His hairs stood on end, and he couldn''t help screaming and shouting.


    Boom!


    His half-restored body collapsed in an instant, disintegrated inch by inch, and even at this moment his soul couldn''t resist, completely collapsed, was shaken into powder, turned into nothingness, not even slag was left.


    "How could this happen? How could my dignified Saint Leiman die in this place? It''s impossible. I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled." Deep in the void, the unwilling roar of Saint Leiman still came.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, he was still punched to death and his soul was destroyed.


    "Impossible. When did Beiming old ghost become so powerful? What happened?"


    The Kuangtu saint was stunned. In his eyes, no matter how powerful the Beiming saint was, he was only a step ahead of them. Even if he fought alone, he might not be able to kill them.


    But what is going on now, with just two punches, he killed the Leiman sage, and his soul was destroyed. Such a result is too exaggerated and unbelievable.


    "He broke through, he has already broken through, promoted to a higher realm, touched the invincible realm." The black demon patriarch screamed, terrified, "Damn, I understand, why did he come so fast? He came so quickly It''s not the real body, but the projection, so it spans hundreds of millions of light years in an instant and arrives here.


    We still have a chance, and a chance, as long as we resist for a while, as time goes by, his power will dissipate and his projection will disappear. "


    He saw a trace of the mystery of Saint Beiming.


    "Projection? You are fucking joking, how is it possible? Just a projection, you killed Saint Leiman with two punches, are you fucking joking with me?" The ice demon saint yelled, terrified to the extreme.


    It feels that it shouldn''t come this time, absolutely shouldn''t come, what kind of terrifying monster it is dealing with now, it''s not besieging, it''s simply coming to die.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful he is, he is just a projection. If we kill this projection, we will flee immediately. We still have a chance, a chance." The Kuangtu Saint roared, he no longer wanted to kill the Beiming Saint. I just wanted to run away, as far away as possible, away from this horrible monster.


    He was terrified to the extreme. He thought that only tens of thousands of years had passed, and the saint of Beiming would not have much room for improvement. After all, the lifespan of a saint was almost unlimited, and it would take a lot of time to break through a realm.


    But how could he have imagined that the sage of Beiming was so terrifying, beyond imagination, that he could not compare with him at all.


    Blood Slaughter Town Sky Knife!


    In an instant, the Kuangtu saint became furious, and immediately used all his strength to pull out the holy blood knife on his body, and slashed at the Beiming saint, tearing the void.


    I saw that this bloody long knife communicated with the blood dimension, the killing dimension, the dark dimension and other dimensional worlds. Infinite power and infinite runes descended from the void and blessed the long knife.


    This blow almost contained the essence of his lifelong cultivation, based on the will of the blood dimension, assisted by killing thoughts, and driven by his own infinite mana.


    Once it erupts, it can destroy countless spaces, and even a solar system will be blasted into dust.


    This knife is too terrifying, too domineering, and the light of the knife tears apart the galaxy.


    The Saint Beiming watched this scene, but did not speak. When he saw the bloody saber light crashing down, the sky shook, and suddenly he blew a breath towards the distance.


    Rumble~~


    With this breath, the stars trembled, as if they had turned into cosmic storms, space storms, or as if they were blown by innate winds. The entire universe and galaxies were trembling and shaking violently.


    Xia Ping could feel that the countless nearby planets seemed to be blown away, changing the direction of their rotation, and all the meteorites were wiped out and turned into powder.


    Even the bloody saber energy from the bombardment couldn''t bear this breath at all. With a bang, it collapsed instantly, turned into dust, disappeared, and ceased to exist.


    The starry sky was completely emptied.


    "Impossible, Beiming old ghost, you can''t be so powerful, you can crack my Xuetu Zhentian Knife with one breath, how much do you want to look down on people?! I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    The mad slaughter saint was completely insane.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, his strength was still comparable to that of the Beiming Saint, and he could even communicate with each other, but today, his cultivation has stagnated, and even regressed.


    But the Beiming Saint far surpassed him, reached a level he could not imagine, blowing his breath, and knocked him to pieces with a powerful blow. He couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    All of a sudden, his hairs stood on end, and he felt the deadly murderous intent from Saint Beiming. He didn''t dare to howl anymore, his body flickered, and he backed up again and again, trying to avoid it.


    But it''s too late.


    The Beiming sage punched out again, silently, straight to the point, without fancy, straight to the essence.


    With a flash of his figure, he teleported directly in front of the Kuangtu Saint, ignoring any space blockade. It seemed that the space barrier was no different from tofu to him.


    His eyes are very calm, like an abyss, dark and deep, devouring everything, as if nothing can shake him, the depths of the pupils contain infinite mysteries of the universe, and there are countless stars revolving.


    "ah!"


    The next second, the Kuangtu Saint let out a scream, because under this punch, his whole body was shattered, and even the sacred sword on his body was shattered, completely exploded, and shattered inch by inch.


    This kind of fist is terrifying and boundless, destroying all ages, breaking all laws with one method, and destroying the dead.


    Even the mad slaughter saint couldn''t see the power and mystery contained in this punch, as if it contained everything and contained the true meaning of the entire universe.


    This is the power that he could not comprehend in his whole life.

 Chapter 1764

    The dense runes on Kuangtu Saint''s body also exploded. This is the supernatural power he blessed on his body. The defense power is comparable to ordinary holy weapons, and ordinary power cannot break it at all.


    But in the face of this punch, these runes couldn''t resist, they were even more fragile than tofu.


    First of all, his entire tyrannical body collapsed, every inch of muscle, every meridian, even every cell, every hair turned into ashes.


    Then his soul, like a candle under a storm, was instantly extinguished by the fist wind.


    died!


    The crazy saint who said that he wanted to take revenge on the Beiming saint and let the white-haired man give away the black-haired saint died just like this.


    Generally speaking, a child-level powerhouse like the lunatic saint would not be killed. Even if many saints surrounded him, he would still have a way to escape and escape.


    But now he couldn''t even escape, because the enemy he met was too powerful, so powerful that he didn''t even have the thought of fleeing, and was instantly wiped out.


    In his perception, he should be able to block a punch, but it is obvious that the mad slaughter saint overestimated himself, and one mistake cost his life.


    However, this may not be a mistake, it''s just that the Kuangtu saint was completely unexpected. The Beiming saint who was only able to cut off one of his arms before was no longer within his reach.


    But he couldn''t imagine this, and if he dared to come to the door, he was destined to die.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was also severely shocked. Seeing the punch of Beiming Saint, it went straight, without any fancy, but it was extremely powerful, violent, and contained destructive power.


    Blast out with one punch, run the rules of the universe, as if all the power is sidelined, it itself represents the truth of the universe, represents the power in the world, the king wants the minister to die, the minister has to die.


    This is the great power of technology close to Tao, which surpasses everything.


    "This this!"


    Maoxianren and Qingniu also saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing, they were inexplicably shocked.


    To be honest, they have also followed the saint, the mountain and river saint and the star saint, but the strength of the two saints is only on par with the mad slaughter saint.


    But now Saint Kuangtu and Saint Leiman were beaten to death by Saint Beiming three times, and their souls were shattered.


    What frightens them the most is that this is not the arrival of the body, but just a projection. Such a state is simply beyond imagination, and it is beyond their comprehension.


    "Impossible, dead, the Kuangtu saint is also dead?!"


    "Too fast, really too fast, with just one punch, he was beaten to death, and his body exploded?!"


    "Are you kidding? The mad slaughter saint is not a simple strong man. He has lived for 300 million years. He is a veteran saint. He has killed countless powerful enemies. He is almost an immortal existence. Now he can be killed with one punch. Already?!"


    "Crazy, completely crazy, what kind of medicine did Old Ghost Beiming take?"


    The black demon patriarch and the ice demon sage stood on end, as if falling into an ice cave, they had never felt so panicked, as if they had returned to the time when they were mortals.


    At that time, there were enemies everywhere, and there would be catastrophes of extermination at every turn, so they were cautious and terrified.


    But after they become saints, they no longer feel this way. They are high above them all, they are the ancestors of their clan, and it is very difficult for saints to kill them.


    They are the almost immortal existence in this world.


    But now, within a few punches, Saint Kuangtu and Saint Leiman were beaten to death and completely fell. The speed of the incident was too fast for them to react.


    "Old ghost Beiming, what kind of realm have you been promoted to? Why, why did you become so powerful suddenly? What is the reason?" the ancestor of the black demon yelled, staring fixedly at the saint of Beiming. , wondering why.


    "Don''t ask, run away."


    The ice demon sage was extremely panicked. It felt the terrifying murderous intent coming from the Beiming sage. Under such murderous intent, it felt like a flat boat under a storm, which would be destroyed in the next second.


    It no longer wants to besiege Beiming Saint, it just wants to escape.


    But at this time, it was too late.


    Saint Beiming had no interest in talking to them at all. It seemed that the two of them were not qualified to talk to him at all, so they shot again.


    He took a step forward and threw two punches.


    The Ice Demon Sage and the Black Demon Patriarch received punches one by one, and all the dharmas were in motion, the heavens were in motion, and all dharmas resounded together.


    With a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years, countless stars seem to dance with this punch, gathering the endless power of starlight, power of the void, and power of dimensions in the depths of the void.


    The power of galaxies converges in it, and thousands of stars gather and hang down.


    Indistinctly, two divine beasts Kunpeng descended from the void, dense scriptures appeared on their bodies, and the stars were shining brightly, as if they were the overlords of the universe, exuding a fierce aura.


    "Go to hell, go to hell!!"


    Feeling the fatal crisis, the ancestor of the black demon screamed wildly, and used many secret techniques, even burning his own mana and soul, and raised his combat power to the extreme. Supernatural powers.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Under this fist, the void is covered, all-encompassing, and encompassing the universe. Any power that touches this fist will instantly turn into nothingness.


    First, the black magic armor on his body collapsed, and many magic weapons on his body were shattered, shattered inch by inch, then his hands, feet, head, and his soul were all turning into nothingness.


    He screamed, extremely unwilling: "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, why is it like this? My black demon ancestor has been rampant in the universe for hundreds of millions of years. He is fierce and murderous. He is the ancestor of a clan. Now he can''t stop it with a single punch!" , What kind of supernatural power, what kind of boxing, what kind of existence is this?!"


    He screamed, he was unwilling, he cursed, he roared.


    As a saint, he is the most noble existence in the world, and he is said to be immortal, but now he is about to fall, ashes to ashes, how can he be willing, how can he accept it? !


    But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free under the cover of this punch.


    Xia Ping stayed on the spaceship, and could clearly see this fist. In the center of the fist of Beiming Saint, there was a terrifying fist, tearing the void, with the fist as the center, a star with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years. The domain collapsed, the light in the depths of the void was swallowed, and all the force fields were distorted.


    Under the power of such a distorted position, it was impossible for the body and soul of the black demon patriarch to escape.


    This kind of fist blast only contains a force, that is destruction, it seems that all substances will be shattered, turned into powder, and turned into nothingness.


    It is a killing punch, once it hits, it will be destroyed, and there is absolutely no chance of survival.

 Chapter 1765

    And the condition of the Ice Demon Saint was not good either, it couldn''t bear the punch either, its whole body was like the ancestor of the Black Demon, it exploded quickly and split into pieces.


    But its soul is very unusual, the whole body is crystal clear, contains the aura of the nine heavens, and it is much stronger than the souls of saints such as the ancestor of the black devil.


    Therefore, its soul has not collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, the ice demon sage fled in a hurry, turned into a mysterious aura, tore apart the void, and immediately wanted to escape.


    At the same time, it stimulated a terrifying mental wave, sweeping across dozens of star fields in the surrounding area, sending it out like a cosmic storm, trying to call friends and send out a distress signal.


    "Help, help!"


    The voices calling for help spread out, covering thousands of star fields, and awakening a saint.


    "what happened?"


    "The ice demon sage is asking for help, someone is killing it."


    "Who is so cruel? Chasing and killing the Ice Demon Saint?"


    "It is the old ghost of Beiming. It is the old ghost of Beiming who is chasing and killing it. Now it has beaten its body to collapse, leaving only a soul. The ice demon saint is about to fall."


    "Impossible, when did Old Ghost Beiming become so powerful?"


    "Oh my god, just kidding, not only the Ice Demon Saint, but also the Black Demon Patriarch, the Thunderman Saint and the Kuangtu Saint were also killed by him, all of them fell, and none of them escaped."


    The saints were shocked, their spiritual consciousness swept over, and they immediately understood some truths of the matter. They were all extremely shocked.


    Because according to their cognition, Saint Beiming is just a newcomer Saint, not much different from old saints like Ice Demon Saint, but now he can chase and kill him, killing the Ice Demon Saint and running away in a hurry, desperately calling for help.


    Even now, the three saints have been killed, and the power is boundless.


    Seeing the actions of the ice demon sage, the Beiming sage was expressionless and flicked his finger lightly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, with his body as the center, terrifying shocks occurred immediately, tens of trillions of shocks within a second, non-stop shocks, passing through, terrifying and destructive ripples appeared, covering hundreds of millions of light years in a radius.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the ice demon sage let out a miserable scream, unable to hold on for even a second, and his soul collapsed instantly.


    "No, I''m not reconciled, not reconciled."


    Before dying, the ice demon sage let out a mournful and indignant roar, but it was of no avail. In just a second, its voice collapsed and disappeared into this universe.


    Ice demon sage, die!


    "Too fierce."


    Xia Ping was amazed, just now the four saints of Ice Demon Saint, Black Demon Patriarch, Leiman Saint and Kuangtu Saint joined forces to surround and kill Beiming Saint.


    But in a flash, the Beiming saint turned his defense into an offense, invincible, under a few punches, all the four saints died tragically, their bodies were blown apart, and their rage was unmatched.


    These saints seemed to be no different from scraps of paper in front of the Beiming saints, they were extremely fragile.


    But at this moment, the body of Beiming Saint seems a little dim, showing a transparent state. It seems that the power of projection is constantly disappearing, and it is about to disappear in this space.


    "Holy spaceship, a good magic weapon, it seems that you have quite a few adventures."


    Beiming Saint glanced at Xia Ping''s spaceship, and immediately saw many mysteries. It seemed that there were not many things in the universe that he could not see the mysteries.


    "The apprentice has a chance encounter."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    "Well, with this magic weapon in hand, I''m afraid the sage will have to spend some effort to kill you. It seems that even if the teacher doesn''t make a move this time, this crazy old ghost can''t kill you."


    Saint Beiming nodded.


    The height he is standing at now is too high, and a mere holy-class spaceship has long been out of his sight.


    In his current opinion, it was a good magic weapon, worthy of praise.


    "No, no, if the master doesn''t make a move, the disciples won''t be able to stand up to the Four Great Saints if they make a move. A group of old and shameless besieging the juniors is really disgraceful. But the master is really powerful, one hits four, and it''s so easy .¡±


    Xia Ping was angry, is there such a thing in the world? The four great sages surrounded him, and it was scary to think about it. Fortunately, he had a backer, so he was not so easy to mess with.


    "Okay, don''t flatter. Since the Kuangtu Saints and the others are dead, you should be safe from now on. No one will dare to deal with you in a short time." Beiming Saint''s body gradually became transparent and seemed to disappear. This is a projection The power is about to dissipate.


    His spiritual consciousness spread out, warning the thoughts of the saints descending from all around.


    Sensing such a warning, the countless peeping saints immediately shrank back. The fierce power of the Beiming saint just now scared many saints into fear.


    This is definitely an invincible fierce god and cannot be provoked.


    "Master, you shot too hard just now, everything was blown up by you, if you shot lightly, maybe you can leave a few holy artifacts behind." Xia Ping regretted.


    "You can also fancy a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron."


    Saint Beiming cast a sideways glance and said, "But it''s true that the teacher''s attack was a little heavy. I haven''t fought for a long time, and I can''t tell the severity. I won''t do it next time."


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure disappeared in place, obviously the power of projection completely disappeared.


    "call!"


    Sensing the disappearance of Beiming Saint''s aura, Qingniu and Maoxian were relieved, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. In front of such a big man, they behaved a little unbearably.


    This is like the same grassroots meeting the emperor, the status and status gap is too big to be calculated.


    "Master, you really hugged a super thigh."


    Qingniu said with emotion: "This Beiming sage is definitely an extremely enchanting arrogance from ancient times to the present. He can at least be ranked in the top 100. He has such strength at this young age, which is too scary."


    "Indeed, if the old man''s guess is correct, this sage may have touched the realm of invincibility. Such a big man may usually see his tail but never see his head."


    The cat fairy said that even though he was with the saints of the stars, he had never seen a saint of this level. It seemed that such a saint had drawn a boundary with ordinary saints and stood aloof.


    It felt that if the saints of the stars had offended the current saint of Beiming, there would be no way to escape, and the entire spaceship would be reduced to ashes, not to mention the inheritance, and no scum would be left behind.


    "No, it seems that there are still babies left."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s spiritual sense sensed the surrounding area, covering a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and felt a breath emerging from the depths of the void.


    Space ring!


    He was overjoyed immediately, this was clearly the space ring left by one of the Four Great Sages, and it was made of unknown material, but it survived the battle just now without being shattered.


    Presumably this must be an incredible material, so it didn''t shatter.


    You must know that even the holy weapon was blown up by the saint of Beiming just now, let alone an ordinary magic weapon.


    "Good stuff."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately took back a space ring. Although these treasures, the Beiming Saint himself did not like them, he still liked them quite a lot.

 Chapter 1766

    In the depths of the void, the thoughts of saints are intertwined together.


    Because what happened just now was too shocking, Beiming Saint himself took action, beheading the four strong men, Kuangtu Saint, Black Demon Patriarch, Ice Demon Saint and Leiman Saint, such a record is enough to shock the universe.


    Even saints looked sideways at it, secretly horrified.


    "What happened?"


    "It is said that the Kuangtu Saint joined forces with the Black Demon Patriarch, the Ice Demon Saint and the Leiman Saint to ambush the old ghost of Beiming, but unexpectedly, they suffered disaster. They were beheaded and killed by the old ghost of Beiming together, and they could not escape go."


    "Just kidding, what kind of medicine did Beiming Old Ghost take, and how did he become so powerful?"


    Many saints were shocked. They were also familiar with the strength of the Beiming saint. They felt that the other party was a new saint.


    But now, he can easily kill the four saints, so that none of them can escape. This is another concept, and it is only possible to do such a thing by far surpassing the mad slaughter saints.


    "I saw the scene just now. It wasn''t the old ghost Beiming''s body that killed Kuangtu Saint and the others, it was just a projection of him." A black-clothed saint looked solemn.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The other bald saint was shocked and turned pale with fright: "It is too exaggerated to kill the four mad slaughter saints with just one projection, and it is impossible at all."


    "Nothing is impossible. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Could it be that there is something wrong? If the old man guessed correctly, he should have broken through and reached the realm of an invincible saint, surpassing all saints."


    The saint in black said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only been tens of thousands of years. The old ghost of Beiming is so tyrannical. It''s really maddening to compare people to others."


    "I have been trapped in the bottleneck for hundreds of millions of years, and I still have no hope of breaking through."


    "Damn it, I''m really unconvinced. Why did the Beiming old ghost improve so fast? He was just a kid back then, and now he has surpassed us and surpassed us."


    "It seems that the Qiankun faction is about to make a fortune. With Beiming old ghost guarding it, I''m afraid it will be even stronger when the Qiankun ancestor is around."


    "Although Patriarch Qiankun is somewhat capable, there is still a big gap compared with Beiming Saint."


    "The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach. It seems that we are still old."


    "The Qiankun faction must not be provoked. Now is the time when the old ghost of Beiming is in full swing."


    "Damn it, I heard that Beiming Old Ghost has also taken in an apprentice, the only one who has closed his door. Recently, he has made a big splash in the Tongtian Secret Realm. He has obtained the inheritance of the Venerable Subadara. It seems that the Qiankun Sect will have more in the future. One more saint."


    "Paralysis, why is the Qiankun faction so lucky, there are two monsters in a row, is there still a way for people to survive?"


    "Time is fate, who made the Qiankun faction prosper recently."


    All the saints talked a lot, and they immediately became infinitely afraid of the Beiming saint. Even ordinary saints can be killed, and ordinary saints are not his all-in-one enemy at all.


    That is to say, if the Beiming sage gets angry, he can kill whoever he wants, and there are not many people who can stop him.


    Immediately, the news quickly spread throughout the universe and was known by countless saints. They all knew that the birth of an invincible saint was enough to change countless forces.


    Of course, this news is now only limited to the spread among the saints, and it has not been spread. They do not want this news to scare the forces under them and cause great panic.


    Some dark forces that originally wanted to target the Qiankun faction have even died down, and they dare not plot any more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, above the asterisks.


    At this time, Xia Ping picked up a space ring left in the outer space. It was a silver-white space ring, crystal clear, and exuded a chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    Even though he held it in his hand and had the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, he couldn''t help but shudder, as if the cold air from above was enough to freeze and freeze countless living beings.


    There is no doubt that this must be the space ring left by the ice demon saint. Apart from it, it is estimated that no one can obtain such an ice-type treasure.


    "Thousands of Mysterious Underworld Crystals!"


    When the Cat Immortal saw this space ring, he immediately exclaimed: "It turned out to be a space ring made of such treasure-level materials. No wonder it wasn''t destroyed in the battle just now."


    It means that this is the Mysterious Crystal of Myriad Weights, which is a supreme treasure born in a secret place in the universe. The material is so hard that ordinary holy artifacts cannot compare with it. It can be called one of the strongest materials in the universe, with infinite magic uses .


    If it is placed on the auction, I am afraid that the saints will come to fight for it.


    "Look, what treasure is inside?"


    Qingniu couldn''t wait to ask, the material of the space ring alone is so amazing, it''s hard to imagine how many rare treasures are placed in the space ring.


    After all, this is the famous ice demon sage, and the North Universe is also known for its harsh environment and many secret realms. Naturally, many rare treasures have been born here.


    To some extent, the saints in the northern universe may have unusual net worth, and they may be richer than the saints in other universe regions.


    Xia Ping was also looking forward to it. With a thought, he immediately opened the space ring. Because of the death of the ice demon sage, the prohibition formation on it also disappeared. It is an ownerless thing, so it is easy to open.


    "My mother, it''s too late, Liangyi Xuanshi, Tianhe Cinnabar, Flowing Mirror Jade, Dipo Xuanshi, Seven-color Flowing Stone, Wannian Bronze, Ruyi Wuji Mud... and Wannian Xuanming Ice."


    The cat fairy also saw this scene, exclaimed, and named a large list of treasures.


    In this space ring, the Ice Demon Saint seems to have placed a lot of rare materials, all of which are secret level treasures, and every one of them is a treasure that scares people to death.


    It is estimated that these are the rare materials obtained by the ice demon sage from various secret worlds.


    In addition to these materials, there are also a lot of pills, but there are not many magic weapons. After all, refining a holy weapon may cost the saint''s entire wealth, and ordinary magic weapons are useless to the saint.


    "Xia Ping, the restoration of the Stars is expected. With these materials, three months will be enough to completely restore the Stars to its heyday."


    The cat fairy shouted excitedly.


    Originally, it thought that it would take countless years to repair the Asterisks, but how could it have imagined that, after only a few years, there was already hope for a complete restoration of the Asterisks.


    In fact, if there is no large amount of rare materials from the Ice Demon Sage, Xia Ping''s current strength and the speed at which he can earn treasures will take thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years.


    But once these materials were obtained, the Asterisks could be repaired immediately, saving a lot of time and money.

 Chapter 1767

    "Master, don''t repair this broken spaceship."


    At this time, Qingniu yelled: "Leave it to me and repair the Mountain and River Pearl. This is a holy weapon. Once it is repaired, it will bring infinite benefits to the owner. I don''t know how many times better than repairing this spaceship."


    It hopes to obtain these materials, because it is also of great benefit to Shanhe Pearl, which can repair a large number of damaged parts and restore the former glory of Shanhe Pearl.


    "fart."


    Hearing this, the Cat Immortal immediately frowned: "The Starship is a holy spaceship, and it can also be regarded as a holy artifact. Once it is repaired, it can escape into the void at will, enter and exit various cosmic secrets, and come and go freely.


    Even if you are chased by a sage, you can escape easily. Even if a bead of yours is repaired, it is of no use. It is only used for farming and eating. "


    Restoring the Asterisks is its lifelong wish, and there is hope for restoration, but now there are still people picking peaches, how can this be tolerated.


    "Dead cat, what are you talking about, what do you mean you can only farm and eat, you really have the guts to say it..."


    Qingniu was half-dead with anger: "What''s wrong with farming and eating, the master''s practice needs a lot of elixir and elixir to assist, with the assistance of Shanhezhu, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    In the universe, everything outside the body is fake, only cultivation is real. With the assistance of Shanhezhu, the master can be promoted to the holy realm faster. What are you dragging with a spaceship? It¡¯s just a transportation It''s just a tool, and the universe is not without other spaceships. "


    "Damn it, stupid cow, is the Starship an ordinary spaceship? It''s a holy-class spaceship, few saints have it, and dare to compare other spaceships with the Starship. It''s just a tattered bead, what''s the air?" of."


    The Cat Immortal almost fought to the death with Qingniu.


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing."


    Xia Ping said angrily, separated the two old men who were almost pinched together, and said: "Let''s repair the stars first with these materials. There should be materials left, and they can also be used to repair the Shanhe Pearl."


    After weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision.


    Because even if all the materials are handed over to Qingniu, the Shanhe Pearl cannot be completely repaired, because if you want to restore all the Shanhe Pearl, you need some very special materials, which are not available here.


    But the Asterisks are different, these materials are completely sufficient for restoration.


    Moreover, after experiencing the incident just now, he also felt a little jealous of the saint. In order to avoid the next attack by the saint, repairing the stars is the top priority.


    Once something dangerous happens, he can use the stars to escape quickly without being killed by the saint.


    "Haha, great."


    The cat fairy was very excited.


    "Yes Master."


    Hearing that Xia Ping had made a decision, although Qingniu was very upset that the Cat Immortal won the first place, it would not refuse, after all, there are indeed considerable benefits in repairing the stars.


    And it''s not in a hurry, as long as it continues to follow Xia Ping, Shanhe Pearl will be repaired sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Asterisks sailed for another day. At this time, they had left the Qiankun faction''s rule and entered the Lingyun faction''s star field, which was getting closer and closer to the Yunxiao Realm.


    "Stop."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping woke up from the retreat and asked the Cat Immortal to stop the spaceship.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The cat fairy also seemed to feel that Xia Ping''s tone was a bit unusual, as if he had encountered some powerful enemy.


    "An enemy has come to the door, and it seems that they have been ambushing this place for a long time."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Is there an enemy ambushing? How is it possible? Why didn''t the Asterisks respond?" The cat fairy was a little surprised, because the detection system of the Asterisks is very powerful, and it is impossible for idlers to hide it.


    "Go and meet the guests."


    Xia Ping didn''t explain. If it wasn''t for the system reminder, he wouldn''t even know there were enemies ambushing him here.


    Moreover, this place is getting closer and closer to the Cloud Realm, he doesn''t want to expose the specific location of the Cloud Realm, he has to deal with the enemy at this place.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he left the stars in an instant and appeared in the starry sky.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body is wrapped in a mass of energy, standing in the void, which is the characteristic of the great power of Returning to True Realm, living in the void, without fear of all kinds of cosmic rays.


    "Come out, do you think I haven''t found out yet?"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at a peaceful starry sky in the distance.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the starry sky suddenly twisted and violently fluctuated. Immediately, a burst of Buddha''s light burst out from all directions, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, as if illuminating the dark starry sky.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen eminent Buddhist monks appeared in this starry sky, including twelve eminent Buddhist monks in the Dharma Aspect Realm, and three eminent Buddhist monks in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    The leader was wearing a gray cassock with scars on his face and a ferocious face. On the cassock were written two big bloody characters - broken killing. His body was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, and he did not have the peaceful bearing of Buddhism at all.


    As if this is not a monk, but a peerless devil.


    "Careful, this is the monk who was killed by the Supreme Elder of Buddhism. This is a famous Buddhist monk in the western universe. He is fierce and mighty. The demons and ghosts he has killed are piled up on more than a dozen planets, and there are many bones."


    The Cat Immortal made a sound and immediately warned Xia Ping that this is one of the most murderous eminent monks in the Buddhist sect, who has made countless demon heads frightened by the news, and can be called the supreme butcher knife in the Buddhist sect.


    This is also a well-known Buddhist figure, famous in the universe.


    "It turns out to be Buddhist monks. What are you sneaking around here for? Don''t tell me, you want to invite me to dinner." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of Buddhist monks.


    "Lord Xia, you are right. We really want to invite you back to Buddhism for a few vegetarian meals. I wonder if you are interested?" A red-robed monk bowed his hands and smiled slightly.


    "Forget it, I still have things to do, I''m not interested in accompanying you to Buddhism."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and immediately refused.


    He could hear the evil intentions of these monks. Once he followed them, he might never return. Many demons were suppressed by Buddhism in this way.


    "Yuanzhen, why are you talking nonsense with this brat? We''re not here to treat guests to dinner."


    At this moment, Monk Posha spoke with a ferocious face: "Boy, you have committed a crime, come back to Buddhism with me, this matter is not up to you, even if you don''t agree, you have to agree."


    His tone was very domineering and arrogant.


    "Monk Posha, you are so blatant, do you want to go to war with my Qiankun faction? I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences. I hope you can weigh it in."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Weigh it, you have won the inheritance of my Buddhist venerable Subhadhara, and obtained my Buddhist supernatural powers and mysteries. This is a great sin. You will not be cleared of your sins even if you die a hundred times. But my Buddhism has a good life. De, I will not kill you, but I will imprison you in Buddhism for 100,000 years, and you will be transformed day and night. If you have an epiphany, you can leave. If you don¡¯t, you will be imprisoned for a lifetime. My Buddhist secrets cannot be leaked."


    The broken monk sneered.

 Chapter 1768

    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately understood why he was being targeted by these Buddhist eminent monks, all because of the inheritance of Venerable Subhadra.


    Obviously, these eminent Buddhist monks think that they have obtained the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, which is equivalent to stealing the secret art of Buddhism. This is a great crime, and they must be captured to prevent the secret art from leaking out.


    Although they won''t kill themselves, they will capture, imprison, and even try to save themselves, which is worse than death.


    Xia Ping, who has comprehended the scriptures of Duhua, naturally knows what the so-called Buddhist Duhua means, that is, he wants to turn himself into a puppet of Buddhism, serve Buddhism forever, and lose himself.


    It is conceivable that these Buddhist eminent monks are more sinister and sinister than the devil.


    "So that''s why it''s for the inheritance of Venerable Subhadhara?"


    Xia Pingdao: "However, Venerable Subadhara''s secret world has also appeared for a long time. I believe you have sent many people to obtain the inheritance, but they have not succeeded. I am afraid that in the eyes of Venerable Subhadhara, you They are all unworthy descendants, and they are not entitled to his life inheritance at all."


    "Fuck you!"


    "Shut your stinky mouth now."


    "Assorted-haired boy, dare to be rampant, it seems that he wants to die."


    Many monks were furious, because these words touched their backs, they were uncovering the scars in their hearts, and they were slapping their faces in public.


    They claim to be the most authentic successors of Buddhism, but none of them can get the approval of the Venerable Subadhara. They have gone up to accept the inheritance countless times, but they have all failed.


    Now it was actually obtained by a brat, and to be honest, it caused a great shock in Buddhism, making them reflect on whether they did something wrong to make Venerable Subhadhara dissatisfied.


    But reflection is reflection, it is not acceptable for outsiders to speak like this.


    "kill him."


    The broken monk let out a long roar, and shot instantly, a field-like force enveloped it, sealing off the surrounding area, showing the supreme power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Shangsha monk, thanks to the fact that you are disciples of Buddhism, have you forgotten my Buddha''s mercy? I didn''t expect that now I would actually steal and rob, trying to kill people and seize treasures. What is the difference between what you do and the devil, the abyss monsters are better than you goodness."


    Xia Ping circulated his mana, resisting the power of killing the monk, with a calm face: "No wonder the Venerable Subhadhara is unwilling to hand over the inheritance to you. It seems that you have desecrated the Buddhist philosophy. You are Buddhist moths and demons. A spy whose head is in Buddhism."


    He looked far away, staring at the group of Buddhist disciples.


    "Fart, fried boy, you know nothing about Buddhism."


    The monk Posha sneered: "What is compassion? It is the pity of the strong for the weak, and the salvation of the weak by the strong. Compassion can only be born on the strong, and the weak will not have any compassionate psychology.


    It seems that only the children of rich families who are full of food and drink have the love to help the world, but most beggars who can only beg for food on the street are unable to help others.


    My Buddha''s compassion is aimed at the weak, the poor, and the weak, but it is different for the strong. It is to subdue demons and demons, to subdue dragons and tigers, to show the power of Buddhism. Those who oppose me will die, and those who follow me will live . "


    He sneered again and again, not shaken by Xia Ping''s words at all, his will was like steel.


    "Miscellaneous boy, don''t blame us, if you want to blame it, blame you for being too weak. He is innocent, but he is guilty of being pregnant."


    Another monk of the Thunder Tribulation Realm had a ferocious face: "You have the inheritance of the Venerable Subhadra, which is one of the supreme inheritances of Buddhism, which contains infinite mysteries and boundless Dharma.


    If we can get the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara and study it carefully, we can go a step further and touch the holy land, so as to reach the sky in one step and become a Buddha thoroughly. You said that there are such benefits, how could we let you go, stop dreaming. "


    He also chose to shoot.


    "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. Give up resistance and fight against my Buddha. You will be a devil, and your sin will not be forgiven. I''m afraid you will go to hell in the future. No one can save you."


    The remaining monk in the Thunder Tribulation Realm bowed his hands and nodded slightly. A terrifying aura erupted from his body, enveloped him, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, blocking Xia Ping''s entire position.


    In an instant, the three monks of the Thunder Tribulation Realm shot at the same time, and hundreds of millions of kilometers were illuminated by Buddha''s light, and twisted golden rays of light were everywhere, piercing the void.


    Faintly, in the depths of the void, many Buddha phantoms were born, and they were singing, as if this place had turned into a kingdom of Buddha, and infinite power was shaking.


    No devil can survive in front of the Buddha''s kingdom, and will be instantly shocked to death and turned into nothingness.


    "Three bald donkeys dare to shout in front of me, and tigers don''t show their power. Treat me as a sick cat. Since you choose to be my enemy, then go to hell." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he clapped his hands.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, golden talismans appeared in the depths of the void, and suddenly these talismans transformed into golden dragons, stretching across the universe, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman!


    There are twenty-eight of these golden heavenly dragons, and they form a large array of twenty-eight constellations.


    Immediately, the twenty-eight primordial dragons raised their heads to the sky and roared, their bodies bursting with infinite dragon power, as if they had communicated with the dragon''s dimension, and the endless dragon power blessed them.


    Boom! !


    With just one blow, the twenty-eight primordial dragons erupted with terrifying power, and instantly tore apart the Buddha''s Kingdom formed by the joint efforts of the three monks in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It seemed that at this moment, the phantoms of the Buddhas were torn apart, a series of explosions appeared around them, and meteorites were shaken into powder and roared.


    The three monks in the Thunder Tribulation Realm were also shaken backwards and forwards, their blood surging.


    "Imperial Dragon Talisman? You actually have such a rare treasure on your body?! This is the supreme sacred weapon refined by the dragon sage Tania. There are a total of 3,000 pieces, each of which has earth-shattering power, but now Scattered all over the universe, it is extremely difficult to get one, but you can actually gather twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans, what an adventure, no wonder you are so arrogant, bold, and dare to compete with our Buddhist sect."


    The monk Posha shouted: "Okay, very good, very good, it seems that after killing you, not only can I get the inheritance of the Venerable Subadhara, but also get these twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans. Fortunately for Buddhism."


    As soon as the words fell, he united with the other two monks in the Thunder Tribulation Realm and rushed forward again.


    Naturally, Xia Ping was not to be outdone, and manipulated twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans to form a large array of twenty-eight constellations, bombarded them violently, and collided with them.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided together, producing an earth-shattering explosion, which was very tragic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side of the starry sky, there are also many masters of the Thunder Tribulation Realm lurking.


    And the leaders are the wolf patriarch Wolf Gallon, Evil Wood Taoist and other peerless demons. In fact, they followed Xia Ping and came to this place together with Posha Monk and others.


    But before they could make a move, Monk Broken and Xia Ping went up against each other first.

 Chapter 1769

    "Good guy."


    Seeing Xia Ping fighting with Monk Posha and the others, wolf patriarch Lang Gallon couldn''t help being shocked, his temples throbbed wildly, and a trace of unbelievable horror appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    "Twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans? This kid can get such a treasure. It''s really an adventure, and his luck is terrifying. With these twenty-eight Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, he''s not even two or three great experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm." opponent."


    He didn''t even think that there was such a treasure on Xia Ping''s body, it was really unexpected.


    "In Tongtian Secret Realm back then, if this kid used the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and cooperated with those undead saints, wouldn''t he be able to slaughter all of us? If he killed us all, what would happen today."


    There is a thunderous catastrophe who can be terrified, and there is a sense of dread in his heart, and there are waves of fear.


    Obviously Xia Ping is only a junior in the Realm of Return, but in their eyes at this moment, he is many times more terrifying than some peerless demons. To be honest, they are a little bit scared.


    "That''s right, Wolf Gallon, you summoned us to hunt down this junior, but you didn''t tell us that this junior is so powerful that he has such treasures as the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. This is not the same as what you said before. This is not an easy massacre. If If we''re not careful, we might capsize in the gutter." Some Thunder Tribulation Realm demon bosses stared at Wolf Gallon with flickering eyes.


    The reason why they gathered together this time was because Lang Jialong had paid a lot of money to hire them, and he had invited them vigorously, and Xia Ping had many treasures, so he agreed to join at the risk of offending the Qiankun faction.


    But now that Xia Ping is so cruel and has a lot of tricks, they retreated a bit.


    After all, they are all devils, vicious and cunning, but in other words they are villains, street gangsters, fighting with the wind, and beating dogs in the water, they are very good at it.


    But if they fight against the wind and meet ruthless people, they promise to run faster than anyone else.


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    Before Wolf Gallon could speak, the Evil Wooden Taoist next to him began to say: "That kid has twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans on him, it is indeed a shock bomb, I never thought he has such a killer weapon.


    The reason why he didn''t use it last time was probably because he was worried that his methods would be leaked, so that he would not be able to harm others. This is actually an opportunity for us.


    The so-called trump card is to be feared before it is used, but it is no big deal if you know the opponent''s cards and take precautions. "


    Having said that, he paused for a moment, and continued: "And luckily, before we made a move, the group of bald donkeys who killed the monk first made a move, laying the thunder for us, and trying this kid''s quality.


    No matter how vicious and cunning this kid is, he is still a young man, a junior in the Guizhen Realm. Facing the group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers like Shattering Monk, he must use all his strengths and methods.


    At that time, we will take advantage of the moment when this boy and Monk Posha are fighting to their climax, and then suddenly launch a surprise attack, maim them all, and catch them all in one go, wouldn''t it be pleasant? "


    Hearing this, many Thunder Tribulation Realm demon leaders were overjoyed.


    "Haha, Taoist Emu, you are a fucking genius, a real insidious villain, and you can even figure out such a vicious scheme. After listening to your analysis, we will settle this matter."


    "That''s right, when they are both injured, we will launch a sneak attack. At that time, wouldn''t these two groups be at our mercy? We can kill them as we want."


    "It seems that this time, Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction and the group of bald donkeys like Shasha Monk are doomed. They never thought that we are hiding in the void so insidiously, waiting to kill them."


    "This time the business has been done well. If you kill these two groups of people, you will not only get many secret treasures from this junior, the inheritance of the Venerable Subhadra, twenty-eight ancient dragon charms, and even kill the monks. The treasures on the donkey are all ours, this is simply getting rich overnight, and there is no such harvest in any business."


    Many demon bosses laughed, and upon hearing Taoist Emu''s analysis, they suddenly felt that this was a great opportunity to make a fortune, and they must not miss it.


    If they really missed it, it would really be a thunderbolt from the sky, and the gods would not accept it, but they would be blamed instead.


    "However, that treacherous villain Xia Ping, and the group of bald donkeys who smashed and killed the monk, are all cunning people with a lot of tricks. It may not be that simple to sneak attack. If we are not careful, I am afraid we will capsize in the gutter .¡±


    Some demons are worried about this, and sneak attack is naturally the best method. They are afraid that if they can''t kill these two groups at once, they will anger the other party and cause the other party to unite and bombard them.


    At that time, I am afraid that if you eat chicken, you will lose money.


    "Don''t worry about this."


    Wolf Jialong, the patriarch of the wolf clan, sneered: "In order to kill this treacherous boy and avenge this life and death, I took out a formation plate from the clan - the Heavenly Wolf Taixuan Slaughtering God Formation. Each formation of the formation, stimulates the mana, and combines the infinite mana of many Thunder Tribulation Realm powers to operate to the extreme.


    When Xia Ping and the Shasha monk waited for the bald donkey to fight to the peak, and the state of both sides was injured, then we shot in an instant and bombarded the two groups of people, no matter how powerful they were, they would be killed by the bombardment. "


    He spoke of his plan.


    "Sky Wolf Taixuan Slaughter Formation?!"


    Taoist Eimu''s eyes flickered: "Isn''t this one of the most powerful killing formations in the wolf clan? It needs to consume a lot of rare materials to arrange it once. It''s not impossible, Wolf Gallon, you are willing to take out this big formation?!"


    "There''s nothing to be reluctant about."


    There was a hint of madness in Wolf Gallon''s eyes, and he sneered again and again: "The value contained in that kid far surpasses this Heavenly Wolf Taixuan Slaughter Formation.


    He has the inheritance of the Venerable Subhadra, twenty-eight ancient dragon charms, a large number of longevity fruits, and there may even be many secret treasures, which are equivalent to the treasures of an intermediate sect.


    After killing him, you can get unlimited wealth, the benefits outweigh the risks, there is nothing you can''t do. Moreover, I am bound to get the longevity fruit. If I don¡¯t get it, I will die in a thousand years, and the saint is hopeless. "


    Hearing these words, all the surrounding Thunder Tribulation Realm masters showed greedy eyes, and it was indeed the case, the treasures on Xia Ping were too mouth-watering.


    The mere existence of Longevity Fruit is enough to make them crazy, paying a little price, taking a little risk is nothing.


    "Yes."


    "This kid must die."


    "I agree, I must kill him."


    The demon bosses roared angrily, and a consensus was immediately reached.


    Immediately, a profound and powerful formation was brewing, and a terrifying force was slowly rising up, like a poisonous snake staring at the side, ready to strike at any time.

 Chapter 1770

    At this moment, Xia Ping, Monk Broken and other Thunder Tribulation Realm masters were fighting inextricably, almost entering a white-hot state.


    Boom boom boom! !


    The three Buddhist masters including the smashing monk displayed various Buddhist martial arts, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, as if the kingdom of Buddha had descended, and the infinite vitality evolved into Buddhas, making the stars tremble.


    And Xia Ping manipulated twenty-eight ancient sky dragon talismans, evolved into twenty-eight ancient sky dragons, condensed into a large array of twenty-eight constellations, and trapped the three great powers of the thunder tribulation realm to death.


    The bodies of twenty-eight ancient celestial dragons meander, each of which is the size of an ordinary planet, and each scale on them seems to be engraved with the runes of the ancient celestial dragons, which contain unpredictable power and are invulnerable to all spells.


    He stood in the center, calm and composed, surrounded by ancient heavenly dragons, he had the demeanor of an ancient dragon emperor, every blow erupted with earth-shattering power, turning the world around.


    No matter how powerful the three great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm are, they cannot break through the shackles of this great formation, and even the great formation is slowly compressing their battle space.


    After the space is compressed, the Shasha monk and others will have no way to escape and can only be strangled to death.


    "Surrender, bald donkey, you are no match for me at all. When my twenty-eight star heavenly dragon formation is completed, you will be the turtles in the urn, and you will be refined and turned into ashes in an instant."


    Xia Ping shouted loudly, trying to shake the minds of these monks.


    "Damn it, even a young man with assholes dares to be rampant. You think that you can suppress us with the ancient dragon talisman, but you are too underestimating the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Today I will let you see the power of my Buddhist eminent monk. "


    A monk in the Thunder Tribulation Realm looked up to the sky and screamed. All the magic power in his body surged out, constantly oscillating, creating a terrifying aura, and instantly sent the seven or eight ancient dragons besieging him flying away.


    I saw him forming seals with both hands, and his whole body was full of golden light, blasting out a Buddhist martial art-Prajna Zen Palm!


    What is Prajna? It is a transliteration of Sanskrit. Wisdom" and "recognition wisdom" represent the wisdom of truthfully knowing all things and the origin of all things.


    This unique Buddhist technique can see through all the flaws of martial arts supernatural powers, has the power to see through all weaknesses, contains the supreme wisdom of Buddhism, understands everything, and controls everything.


    In an instant, he blasted this palm, and a circle of wisdom light seemed to appear behind him, covering a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, as if he had seen the weakness of this twenty-eight constellation formation, attacking Xia Ping must save.


    Even this palm technique is extremely violent, contains the supreme Buddha light, and possesses the supreme power of subduing dragons and subduing tigers. Once hit, even a star will be torn apart.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and felt a huge threat coming from behind him. The bald donkey suddenly went into trouble at this moment, and found a flaw in the operation of his large formation in an instant.


    If hit by the opponent, I am afraid that the twenty-eight constellation formation will be destroyed instantly, even if it is not completely destroyed, it will cause serious damage to vitality.


    Just as he was about to run a large formation against the monk, another monk also made a move.


    "Junior, do you want to change the operation of the formation? It''s too late. Your enemy is not only Yuanzhen, but also the old man Juehai." Another monk from the Thunder Tribulation Realm sneered, flicked Xia Ping lightly, and blasted a refer to.


    The unique Buddhist technique-Duoluoyezhi!


    Doro, the representative is the Doro tree, which is shaped like a palm, with long and dense leaves, and there is no leakage after a long period of rain. Many scriptures in Buddhism are made of Doro leaves, which contain the meaning of no leakage, perfection and perfection.


    I saw that this finger blasted out, exuding endless murderous intent, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere, blooming leaves and condensing into a bunch of polo flowers, which contained terrifying destructive power.


    Once hit, even a high-grade defensive spirit weapon can''t bear it, and it will explode instantly. This is an extremely powerful blow that condenses all the strength and explodes instantly, making it invincible.


    "go to hell!"


    But the one with the most murderous intent was the monk Shasha. He exuded a bloody aura all over his body. It seemed that there were many visions gushing out from behind him.


    The ultimate Buddhist secret - Indra''s Claw!


    This is one of the most powerful attacks of Buddhism, it exists exclusively for destruction, and it is terrifying.


    Indra, that is the king of gods, the god of thunder and rain, usually in the form of heaven and man, sitting on a giant elephant, with thousands of eyes solemnly, he holds a vajra, rides a chariot, bows and arrows, hooks or snares and other weapons , Male and female.


    He is also known as Emperor Shitian, he is the defender of morality in the heaven, the world, and the Buddhist world. If anyone violates the rules of heaven, he will punish him and kill Wushuang.


    And this claw blasted out, densely packed Buddhist scriptures appeared on it, as if Indra reappeared, shattered everything, inspired the wrath of thunder, and shook the world.


    With this unique skill, the Posha monk has killed many monsters. With one claw, the monsters'' souls will be destroyed immediately, and they can''t resist at all.


    The three monks at the Thunder Tribulation Realm shot at the same time, bursting out with terrifying murderous intent, hardly giving Xia Ping any chance of survival.


    "What kind of nonsense Buddhism''s unique learning, it''s just a child''s play, just relying on these things to kill me, this is a fool''s dream, let me break it." Xia Ping sneered, sitting among the many dragons, unmoved.


    The nine purple mansions and the nine primordial spirits on his body were trembling, pouring in infinite mana, and instilled twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans deep inside in an instant, fully stimulating the power of these talismans.


    "Seven Fiends True Dragon Roar!"


    Xia Ping made seals with both hands, displaying a Dragon Clan martial art, which was created by the Dragon Clan sage Tania, which contains towering power of good fortune, and when combined with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, it complements each other perfectly.


    Rumble~~~


    One by one, the supernatural powers and talismans of the real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits were condensed and instilled on the twenty-eight ancient heavenly dragons, as if the infinite power of the dragon clan blessed them in an instant.


    Immediately, the twenty-eight primordial dragons seemed to come to life, and their longan eyes burst into infinite light, which was extremely frightening. At the same time, they also instantly let out an earth-shattering dragon roar.


    Shock!


    In the depths of the void, the star fields with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers are vibrating crazily, trembling hundreds of millions of times, producing extremely terrifying destructive power. This is the sound-killing power from the dragon clan, destroying everything.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the Buddhist magical powers displayed by the three monks of Posha collapsed in an instant, and they could not survive under such a roar, they exploded inch by inch, and the void exploded.


    Even dimensional black holes exploded in the surrounding space, and all meteorites were turned into ashes and ceased to exist.


    Among the roars of these primordial dragons, nothing can survive, this is the sound of annihilation.


    "puff!"


    The monk Posha and the other three were caught off guard, and they were blown away, their lungs were injured, they coughed up blood, and their cassocks were all torn.

 Chapter 1771

    The power of this roar was too powerful, and the three Thunder Tribulation Realm masters including Shasha Monk were seriously injured, but the dozen or so Dharma Aspect Realm monks who came with them were not so lucky.


    With just one breath, they couldn''t even struggle, they were shaken into a ball of meat paste, and died tragically on the spot.


    "Damn, this kid is so fierce!"


    In the distance, Emu Taoist and others also saw this scene, and all of them were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out.


    To be honest, Xia Ping is only a cultivator in the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm. Even if there is a supreme talisman like the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, it can exert the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    But after all, he is a junior in the Guizhen Realm. In terms of powerful mana, it can''t compare to the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. After a few attacks, it is estimated that this kid will be absorbed by the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    But how could they have imagined that this kid was so fierce that he was able to fight under the pressure of three thunder tribulation realms, and even performed dozens of attacks without any sign of exhaustion of mana, which is incredible.


    They all thought that this kid was a monster, definitely an unrivaled monster, he didn''t know how to cultivate, he was just a junior in the Guizhen Realm, his mana was as powerful as the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his mana was astonishingly long.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that all the subordinates he brought were shocked to death, the Posha monk was so dumbfounded that he roared angrily: "How dare you kill my Buddhist disciples? You are looking for your own death, you know? You are dead, completely dead!" It''s settled, no one can save you, I will definitely cut your body into pieces and tear it into ten thousand pieces."


    He was half-dead with anger, his three great monks joined forces, but they couldn''t hold back a junior in the Realm of Return to True Realm.


    Even during the fight, the opponent also wiped out all his subordinates by the way. These are all Buddhist elites, and losing one is unbearable.


    Now they are all dead, and there are no dead bodies. If this news gets out, will he still be a man after killing the monk? How many demons are afraid of him killing monks? !


    "Three eminent monks, why get angry."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "Death is not the end, but the beginning. They are not passing away, but they are enthroned in bliss, liberated and become Buddhas. They have obtained the fruit of the Tao and the Arhat. You should be happy for them."


    "Gao you are paralyzed, a Taoist disciple is also worthy of talking about Buddhism with me, you have such a big face."


    Monk Posha was furious, he had always been the only one who preached to others, it was unreasonable for him to be taught by others, and now he was being taught by a junior.


    "Monk Posha, you have lost your mind. Buddhism is boundless and has no boundaries. You are a Buddha and I am a Buddha. Everyone in the world is a Buddha. There is no reason to talk about it."


    Xia Pingdao: "You stick to the division of Buddhism and Taoism, race, class, and demon, so you can''t get the Tao. The Buddha once said, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately.


    But the most difficult thing in the world is to let go. It is not easy to let go. You let go of the butcher''s knife in your hand, but you don''t let go of the butcher''s knife in your heart. How can you become a Buddha like this. "


    Boom~~


    Hearing these words, the three of Monk Posha''s bodies shook violently, as if they had been slapped in the face, there seemed to be an epiphany on their faces, and the whole body stopped like this.


    "Damn it, this despicable brat, his lips are oiled, even Buddhist monks are fooled by him."


    In the distance, Emu Taoist and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. As a Buddhist eminent monk, they were beaten in the face by others, and they looked like they were about to realize their enlightenment and become a Buddha.


    This is simply an anecdote through the ages. There has always been only the principle of Buddhist eminent monks enlightening others. How can there be any reason for Buddhist eminent monks to be enlightened by others? It''s too ridiculous.


    "Paralysis, Monk Broken, are you fucking stupid? Don''t be fooled by that kid. He is lying to you. Kill him, kill him immediately." Wolf Gallon saw this scene, his face turned green. I can''t wait to show up immediately, slap the three monks awake, and let them wake up, don''t be fooled.


    Because if this continues, I am afraid that the two sides will turn enemies into friends, so how can they benefit from it? Couldn''t they just watch Xia Ping run away, helpless.


    After a long time, the three monks who killed the monk woke up slowly, their eyes showed a gleam, and they stared at Xia Ping.


    "Good boy, you are indeed a genius who has received the inheritance of Venerable Subadhara. The Dharma is really profound. Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books. You are really taught."


    Monk Yuanzhen from Lei Jiejing stared at Xia Ping.


    "I understand why His Holiness chose you instead of other people. It''s not without reason." Monk Juehai of Lei Jiejing took a deep breath, as if to calm his inner fluctuations.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    The Posha monk looked up to the sky and sighed: "If you are a disciple of my Buddhist school, then you must be the pillar of my Buddhist school, the future venerable, and we will also be your guardians, eradicating all factors that harm you.


    But you are a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, a disciple of the Taoist sect, and the life-and-death enemy of my Buddhist sect, so you must be killed, otherwise it will definitely become a catastrophe for my Buddhist sect. "


    "It seems that you haven''t figured it out yet."


    Xia Ping shook his head with a look of pity.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, whether you understand it or not, you will die in this place today." The monk Posha shouted, "Let''s do it together, the Buddhist karma fire, refining evil and turning demons, not moving the fire lotus, burning the world .¡±


    In an instant, the other two great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm also shot. They were distributed in three directions, which were the positions of the three talents, and they enveloped Xia Ping in an instant.


    The three monks of Posha formed seals with their hands and circulated their mana. Immediately, strands of golden flames burst out from their bodies, and behind them appeared a heaven and earth dharma image of King Fudo, with three heads and six arms.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, these flames covered a radius of tens of thousands of miles. When the sky enveloped Xia Ping, the flames burned hot, and it seemed that all substances in this area would be burned.


    "It''s too ruthless, to start the Buddhist karma fire, this is to put Xia Ping to death."


    "Dead, this kid is dead, he can''t survive under the fire of Buddhism."


    "It seems that these three monks can kill this kid without us taking action."


    "Be careful, don''t touch the fire of karma, otherwise the sage will not be able to save you."


    Taoist Eimu in the distance saw these golden flames gushing out, and his body couldn''t help being shaken violently. He knew the name of the Buddhist Yehuo, which was one of the heaven and earth fires.


    It is also known as the fire of sins in hell. As long as there are sins and karma added to the body of the living beings, they will be burned by the karma fire of Buddhism until they are reduced to ashes.


    Even the devil with more evil power will be more afraid when encountering the Buddhist karma fire. If he is hit by the Buddhist karma fire, no matter what method he uses, he will die.


    Seeing these karmic fires appear, many devils'' hairs stood on end. If they hadn''t been hiding in the dark, they would have run away in fright, for fear that the karmic fire would spread and affect the fish pond.


    But this is the case, they are also extremely jealous, always vigilant, for fear that these Buddhist karmic fires will burn to this place, and they will also suffer from karmic fires.

 Chapter 1772

    "Almsgiver, die obediently. Under the karmic fire of Buddhism, any evil spirits and ghosts will be wiped out. Under the power of Buddha, all heresies will be destroyed."


    The three of Monk Posha had ferocious faces, full of murderous aura.


    They have supreme confidence in the Buddhist karma fire, because the power of this strange fire is extremely terrifying, and any creature with a trace of sin will be burned to ashes, and the soul will be destroyed.


    Unless the enemy is a person without sin, but that kind of person is a natural saint, which is rare in all ages, at least they have never seen it, so that they can be immune to the power of Buddhist karma.


    Otherwise, they will only be burned to death. Once the fire of karma appears, all demons will be wiped out.


    Even Buddhist monks like them are very afraid of the power of karma, because if they are not careful, they may hurt themselves, so they are extremely careful when using it.


    "You want to use Buddhist karma to deal with me? It''s really ignorant and fearless."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately. He stood on the spot, opened his mouth suddenly, and swallowed the whale, producing terrifying vortex power and devouring power, forming the eye of the storm.


    Immediately, countless Buddhist karmic fires in the void surged towards this storm vortex, making a clattering sound.


    "This kid is crazy."


    Watching this scene, Taoist Emu couldn''t help but widen his eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s fine if you don''t avoid the Buddhist karma fire, but you want to devour it. I''ve never seen such a person who wants to die." Wolf Gallon was also dumbfounded, wondering if he was hallucinating.


    "It seems that this kid is dead. We don''t need to take action at all. We only need to plot and kill the monks later." The second elder of Xuehai and others shook their heads, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if they were looking at a dead person .


    The rest of the people also thought that Xia Ping was dead and would be burnt to ashes.


    "Haha, what an idiot, you still hit the gun''s muzzle, since you want to die, we will help you." The three monks were overjoyed.


    Originally they were still worried that Xia Ping would use some means to escape the enveloping range of the Buddhist karma, and they were always on guard, but they didn''t expect that this kid was so stupid that he didn''t dodge it, and he tried to devour the Buddhist karma.


    They have never seen anyone so stupid in their life.


    Without any hesitation, the three monks of Posha activated their mana, arousing all the Buddhist karma fire, covering three thousand miles, burning blazingly, and turning it into a world of flames.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. He felt that his blood was about to stir. To him, this Buddhist karma fire was a super tonic, so he couldn''t miss it.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, he devoured the karmic flames of the Buddhist sect all over the sky, pouring them all into his stomach, leaving nothing behind, completely emptied.


    The sun furnace deep in the body was burning and refining continuously, while the Buddhist Yehuo tried to struggle, but it was instantly refined by the sun furnace, removing impurities and leaving the essence.


    Immediately, countless Buddhist karmic fires were compressed, and finally condensed into a flame seed. A swastika symbol seemed to emerge inside the seed, shining golden light.


    Vaguely, many phantoms of Buddha appeared inside this golden seed, as if they were singing and chanting sutras to cleanse the sins of countless beings.


    It seems that every time the flame shakes, the sins on Xia Ping''s body will be purified and emptied, and the karma will be reduced.


    clatter~~


    Even after devouring the Buddhist karma fire, he felt that the Hell Golden Crow bloodline deep in his body was also activated, received a huge energy supplement, and gained an opportunity for evolution.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body are awakening crazily, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million, two million... In the end, he awakened a total of seven million cells Hell Golden Crow Cell.


    Up to now, Xia Ping has awakened more than 20 million Hell Golden Crow cells at least, and the blood in his body is dark golden, exuding ancient, noble and other auras.


    Not only the blood has changed, but even his skin and bones seem to be covered with a layer of light golden color, and countless golden crow runes from hell are about to appear, condensing into a scripture.


    Because of the improvement of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, his strength, speed, mana, etc. have also been fully improved, and he has achieved a huge evolution, and his momentum is rising steadily.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Monk Yuanzhen couldn''t help but screamed, his eyes widened: "Buddhist Yehuo couldn''t kill him, but was swallowed by him without any damage. It''s impossible. What kind of physique is this kid? Can''t even kill the Buddhist karma fire?"


    "It''s not just as simple as swallowing the Buddhist karma fire, but he also took the power of the Buddhist karma fire as his own and gained huge benefits. Not only did we not kill him, but we also helped him cultivate and improve his cultivation."


    Monk Juehai was shocked again and again, he couldn''t believe that the Buddhist Karma Fire couldn''t kill this kid.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that this scumbag is really so awesome, even if it is true, he will die today, kill him, kill him immediately, his body will be broken into pieces." Monk Posha yelled angrily.


    He used his Buddhist supernatural powers to bombard Xia Ping to death.


    "Buddhist karma can''t kill you, and you still want to kill me with two or three rotten sweet potatoes? It''s just a dream!" Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he circulated his mana, instilling it on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the twenty-eight ancient sky dragon talismans trembled, and each of the ancient sky dragons roared in the void, lifelike, exuding endless dragon might.


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of kilometers were shrouded by Longwei, the sky shook, the stars were shining brightly, the void trembled, and bursts of explosions erupted all around, like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai were not opponents at all, they were like sandbags, they were beaten into the air by the ancient dragons, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    The surrounding huge meteorites were shaken into powder, and the energy in the vacuum of the universe condensed into substance, turned into energy tides, and spread out in all directions, causing cracks to appear on the planets.


    "Damn, hate!"


    "Kill him, definitely kill him!"


    "A junior in Guizhen Realm also wants to kill us, you are dreaming."


    Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen and Monk Juehai roared, extremely angry and aggrieved, they tried to break through the blockade of the twenty-eight ancient dragons.


    But to no avail, the twenty-eight ancient celestial dragons were integrated into one body, forming a large array of twenty-eight constellations, sealing the sky and the earth, with no flaws at all, no matter where they broke through, they were all blocked.


    They wanted to use their supernatural powers to tear apart the space, but before they could do anything, a bunch of ancient heavenly dragons came down and uttered the true dragon roar of the seven evil spirits, which instantly interrupted their supernatural powers, severely injured them, and couldn''t help coughing up blood.

 Chapter 1773

    In the distance, Wolf Gallon and the others also saw this scene clearly, and their faces were very ugly.


    They all saw the current situation clearly, and it was clear that Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai had the upper hand, and they were defeated by Xia Ping alone.


    If they didn''t make a move, after a while, Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai would definitely be suppressed by Xia Ping''s Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and they would be forced to death.


    "Trash, then what kind of bullshit is a monk who kills monks is a trash."


    Lang Jialong yelled: "It''s hard to live up to a great reputation. I usually boast that I''m awesome, killing monsters like a numb, making Ren Wenfeng frightened, killing all people, and invincible.


    What''s going on now, I just dealt with a junior in the Guizhen Realm, and it was still a one-on-one fight, and now I didn''t even have a chance to be evenly matched with that kid, but was beaten like a dog instead, it was a shame for the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm . That bald donkey has been cultivating for so long, where did his cultivation go? He doesn''t eat fast and chant Buddha all day long. "


    He was half dead with rage.


    Originally, he was still expecting that Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai could kill Xia Ping, and at the worst, they would fight evenly, causing Xia Ping to be seriously injured.


    Who would have imagined that the situation would be reversed. Instead, the three monks were beaten miserably, defending everywhere, without the strength to fight back. This situation is too exaggerated.


    "Actually, I don''t blame Posha Monk and the others. It''s really that this kid is too evil. That''s a Buddhist karma. He swallowed it as soon as he said it, like a jelly bean, without any damage. Is this still a human? Unheard of!"


    Taoist Emu was shocked by the scene just now.


    He thinks that he has lived for tens of thousands of years, has seen a lot, and is an old man. There should not be many things in the universe that can shock an old man like him.


    But now he was severely shocked, the Buddhism Yehuo, which is known as invincible and the world''s evil nemesis, was actually useless to Xia Ping, and was eaten by others in one bite, and also increased his cultivation by the way.


    He immediately raised Xia Ping''s threat to an unprecedented height. If such an evildoer cannot become friends, he must be killed, and he must be killed at all costs.


    "Indeed, this kid is simply an unrivaled monster."


    "To tell you the truth, the Shattering Monks cannot be said to be weak, and they can be regarded as the best in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. After all, their reputation for killing demons is not something they boasted. Their men are like mountains of bones.


    But such a ferocious monk was actually suppressed and beaten by that kid, kicked out like a dog, unable to fight back, is this still a junior in the Realm of Return? Who is really powerful. "


    The two elders of Xuehai also nodded, feeling extremely jealous, thinking that this kid was a thorn in the side of their demonic organization, and he had to get rid of it as soon as possible, otherwise they would not know how many demonic figures died.


    The better Xia Ping performed, the more murderous they became.


    "Yes, that kid must be killed, otherwise we will never have a bright future."


    "Wolf Gallon, do it, don''t wait."


    "Wait any longer, and the monks will be killed. At that time, the kid will get the treasure again, and his strength will increase greatly. We have no chance, so we can only turn around and leave."


    Many devils started to yell, and they were not fools, so they could naturally feel Xia Ping''s great threat.


    Hearing this, Wolf Gallon was overjoyed, the hearts of the people are available, and the will of the people is united. If Xia Ping can''t be killed by this, then when he encounters him in the future, he will immediately retreat and never be his enemy.


    "Everyone."


    Wolf Gallon roared: "This sneak attack is very important, it is a decisive blow, don''t hide your strength, you must use all your mana, mobilize your energy, even if you burn your lifespan.


    I believe you have also seen the ferocity of that kid Xia Ping just now, with endless means, even a powerful thunder-robbing monk like Shattering Monk can suppress him, with unparalleled ferocity.


    If we can''t kill him this time and let him escape, according to his means, heart and aptitude, we will be retaliated by him in the future. "


    He severely warned everyone not to hold back.


    "Don''t worry, the matter is of great importance, and we will naturally not hide our secrets."


    "When you start, just kill Xia Ping, don''t bother killing the monks, Xia Ping will be in serious trouble."


    "That''s right, Xia Ping is the real threat. If he doesn''t die, I can''t sleep or eat."


    Many demons shouted.


    "Do it!"


    Wolf Gallon didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately activated the formation - the Heavenly Wolf Taixuan Killing God Formation.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the star field with a radius of billions of miles was trembling. A large formation broke through the void and descended from the dimensional world. The entire space was shaking violently, and the stars trembled.


    Immediately, the large formation was running crazily, its mana was shaking, and the surrounding area was filled with strange and terrifying black energy, which quickly condensed and turned into a terrifying wolf claw.


    I saw that this wolf paw was filled with many terrifying runes, wriggling like a hell worm, filled with endless killing, blood, crazy energy, and containing destructive destructive power.


    Moreover, the black wolf claws are extremely huge, grabbing a planet is like ordinary humans grabbing a glass bead, and the planet will shatter like tofu with a light pinch.


    In an instant, when the black wolf paw grabbed it, it exploded inch by inch, countless pieces of meteorites collapsed, shattered, and turned into nothing, and even planets were shaken to pieces and completely destroyed.


    There is nothing in the surroundings that can resist this wolf''s claws. In the area of ??hundreds of millions of miles, as long as it encounters a ray of darkness emitted by it, it will be shaken into powder.


    At this moment, the three monks of Posha naturally sensed the murderous intent coming from a distance.


    "Damn, what''s going on? There are still people sneaking up?!"


    "Evil wood Taoist, the patriarch of the wolf clan, the second elder of the blood sea...all of them are cosmic demon heads, and now they are ambushing in this place. Could it be that they have been plotting against us for a long time?"


    "No, no, this is not aimed at us, all the murderous intentions are aimed at Xia Ping alone."


    "By the way, this kid has gained countless benefits in the Tongtian Secret Realm. The inheritance of the Venerable Subadara, the Longevity Fruit, etc., are all the benefits that the Thunder Tribulation Realm is eager to get. Forged a life-and-death enmity, and coming to revenge this time is also a matter of course."


    "An enemy''s enemy is a friend. Let''s wait and see what happens. Don''t do anything. Watch Taoist Emu and Xia Ping dog-eat the dog. Maybe we still have a chance to wipe out this group of demons."


    Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai showed a gleam of light in their eyes, and within a breath, they roughly understood the whole story.


    They flickered and avoided the past, leaving Xia Ping alone to bear the sneak attack of the Evil Wood Taoist and others, while they were trying to hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to catch them all.

 Chapter 1774

    "Is it finally done?"


    Sensing the overwhelming murderous intent, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, he already knew through the system that Taoist Eimu was in ambush nearby, waiting for the opportunity to attack and kill him.


    Therefore, he also pays attention to the opponent all the time, waiting for their attack.


    Now this group of people really couldn''t bear it anymore, revealed their positions, and appeared from behind the scenes.


    It has to be said that Taoist Emu and his group are indeed formidable, with the power to destroy heaven and earth when they make a move, they may not be able to resist the powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and they will be killed instantly.


    But he was also prepared for this kind of thing, fearless.


    Sacred Artifact - Mountain and River Pearl!


    In an instant, Xia Ping took out the Mountain and River Pearl from his body, and the nine primordial spirits shook, and the huge mana on his body poured into it, penetrating into the depths of the Mountain and River Pearl.


    Immediately, a huge array appeared from the depths of the Shanhe Pearl. This is the Wuji space map, surrounded by strong space power and void power.


    This large array manifested, forming an independent spatial array, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a huge independent space emerged, just like a dimensional world.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt that this independent space exudes the power of universe, yin and yang, time, space, etc., which contains incredible power of the world.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he moved his mind, his whole body was instantly absorbed by this large formation, and his figure disappeared in this space, and came to the dimensional world formed by the infinite space map.


    In such a dimensional world, no force can harm Xia Ping at all.


    It''s like watching what''s happening in this place in another space.


    Rumble~~~


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, between the lightning and the flint, the power of the Sirius Taixuan God Slaying Formation blasted down, murderous everywhere, and a terrifying space storm and energy storm erupted.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Terrible explosions occurred in an area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Everything was instantly shaken into powder, and every uninhabited planet was reduced to dust and completely disappeared.


    Even this cosmic space has been pierced, as if connected to the dimensional world.


    This kind of power is like a star exploding, giving birth to a power that destroys heaven and earth. Ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm powers will be instantly blasted to death and turned into ashes.


    "Damn it!"


    Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai originally wanted to watch a good show, but this kind of attack is basically indiscriminate and limited, and it is impossible to avoid it even if they want to dodge it.


    They immediately displayed the Buddhist vajra supernatural powers, forming a huge Buddhist domain, which turned into a golden bell, and Buddhist scriptures appeared on it, buzzing.


    Fortunately, this attack was not aimed at them, and they were far away from the center of the attack range, just staying on the edge, otherwise this blow alone would be enough to wipe them out.


    But even so, their bodies were severely injured, and the golden bell cover of the Buddhist gate was also pierced, dripping with blood.


    clatter~~


    The power of this blow lasted for more than ten minutes, and there were constant energy explosions, exploding in this area, destroying everything around.


    "How is it? Is that kid dead?" There was a sound transmission from the devil''s divine sense.


    Because the black energy in this area is too violent, sweeping in all directions, they can''t perceive what''s going on in the center of the storm, and they don''t know whether Xia Ping is dead or alive.


    "Absolutely dead, such a violent attack, even a star self-destruct is nothing more than that."


    "I''m afraid that the boy''s bones are gone now, and it is absolutely impossible to survive."


    "That''s right, even the Thunder Tribulation Realm might not be able to withstand that blow just now, so how could that kid withstand it?"


    "Don''t look at it, Xia Ping is probably gone by now."


    "I''m a little worried that this blow is too violent, which will cause the space ring on his body to be destroyed, and even the Longevity Fruit will disappear in this explosion."


    Everyone was discussing, and their spiritual thoughts were intertwined with each other, wanting to know whether Xia Ping is dead or alive now.


    "No, that kid didn''t die that easily. He was a disciple of a sage after all. He had countless adventures and endless means. I don''t believe he died so easily. He must be seriously injured now."


    Taoist Emu frowned. He felt that Xia Ping would not die that easily. After all, he had fought Xia Ping once, so he naturally knew how difficult the other party was.


    "How could it be just a serious injury? The blow just now gathered the mana of so many of us in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, combined with the Heavenly Wolf Taixuan Slaughtering God Formation, there is no reason to live."


    Some demons don''t think Xia Ping can still live.


    "No, not right."


    Emu Taoist recalled all the details of what happened just now: "I felt our blow, it seemed to hit the empty space, and all the strength didn''t hit the opponent."


    He always has a feeling that his fist is hitting the empty space.


    "I have the same feeling. I don''t know if you have noticed. That kid is a disciple of a sage. When facing our sneak attack just now, he didn''t use his martial arts supernatural powers to fight back and resist. This is very unusual. It''s like giving up resistance and accepting fate. I don''t think this treacherous brat will accept his fate."


    The two elders of Xuehai said in a deep voice, they also have a bad premonition


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses."


    Wolf Gallon said coldly: "We have to dig three feet into the ground, and we have to find where this kid is. If he''s not dead, we can''t sleep or eat in peace. We absolutely can''t let him live."


    There was a sense of urgency and crisis in his heart.


    For this ambush, he paid a huge price, joined forces with many great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and even did not hesitate to consume the magic circle in the clan - the Heavenly Wolf Taixuan Slaughtering God Formation.


    If Xia Ping can''t be killed like this, and let the other party escape, then he will be at a big loss.


    If Xia Ping can be caught and all the treasures on his body can be snatched, maybe they can make up for their losses, but if the other party escapes, then he will lose everything.


    No one can bear such a fact, and everyone is unwilling.


    Apart from anything else, they immediately cast their formations, trying to search for Xia Ping''s whereabouts nearby.


    Suddenly, a voice came out, reaching the minds of Emu Taoist and other demons: "Wolf Gallon, Emu Taoist, and the two elders of the blood sea, you are safe and sound, you dare to chase me to this place, how dare you! It''s not small, have you written your suicide note yet? Today next year will be your death day."


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, a figure flickered and appeared in front of everyone immediately. This person was Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Garen, Emu Taoist, Xuehai Erlao and others all changed their faces, and their faces were ashen. Although they knew that there might be an accident in this sneak attack, they failed to kill Xia Ping.


    But they didn''t expect that after beating them to death, not only did this kid not die, but he appeared in front of them alive and well, which was far beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 1775

    "Damn, how could this be? Is this kid still alive?"


    "What should we do? What should we do now? Even this big formation, we can''t kill him with all our strength. What kind of tricks does this kid have?"


    "Damn it, it took a lot of effort, but now I can''t get a fart. What should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We''re all dead. Of course it''s killing. You don''t think this kid will let us go."


    "That''s right, the kid was hit by this blow, so it''s impossible for him to be fine, he must have been severely injured."


    "That''s right, and he has been fighting with Posha and Sansan for such a long time, and his mana has been exhausted. It is estimated that he is now at the end of his strength and cannot be our opponent."


    "Now I have to kill this kid before he returns to the True Realm. If he is promoted to the Faxiang Realm, or even the Thunder Tribulation Realm, there will be no way for us people to survive."


    "This kid will definitely die, otherwise we will have no good fruit for us in the future, everyone weighs it."


    Taoist Emu and the others talked a lot, and their spiritual thoughts were intertwined with each other. The more they discussed, the heavier their killing intent became, and the more they knew that Xia Ping''s threat was extremely huge.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to kill him today, I''m afraid they won''t have any chance after a while. At that time, they will be hunted down and run away like bereaved dogs.


    "Monk Posha, I know you''re not dead yet, how about it? Do you want to join forces with us to kill this kid?" Monk Hai and the three joined forces.


    At this moment, Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, and Monk Juehai also appeared from the void, obviously hearing the sound transmission of Lang Jialong''s consciousness.


    "Hmph, interesting, let us cooperate with the devil, are you crazy?"


    The broken monk sneered.


    "An enemy''s enemy is a friend. You should understand this truth very well. In the future, it will be our devil or this kid who will be the biggest threat. Don''t you still know?"


    Wolf Gallon was unmoved.


    "You''re right, you can kill your devil whenever you want, but that kid can''t, he grows too fast, and we won''t be able to control him in time."


    Monk Posha is not a pedantic person, he said: "However, this joint effort is only for one time. After killing this kid, we will still be mortal enemies in the future, and we still have to kill demons."


    He also thinks that killing Xia Ping is the top priority, and other things can be put aside for the time being, and it is not allowed to do such things as killing demons and demons.


    "Monk Posha, it seems that you still have a sense of righteousness, but it''s not too late to worry about everything after Xia Ping is killed." A strong helper is the biggest gain, and now their chances of winning are even greater.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Taoist Emu and the others, as well as the monk Posha, looked at each other. They seemed to have a good understanding, and they shot instantly without too much words.


    Immediately, a series of terrifying cold lights emerged from the void, bombarding like a violent storm, covering this area and carrying out a devastating blow.


    The energy of countless martial arts supernatural powers erupted, extremely bright, like streams of light, across the dark sky, beautiful, but it contained infinite murderous intent.


    The power of each blow contains the power of terror, which is shocking and makes the planet tremble.


    "The devil and the monk teamed up? Thank you for thinking it out, but do you think they can kill me by joining forces? Naive!"


    Seeing such an attack, Xia Ping was unmoved, and his face was indifferent: "Maybe you don''t know it yet. From the beginning until now, I have been waiting for you to make a move, and I want to catch you all. It seems that now is my chance."


    "Catch us all in one go? You kid is crazy, who do you think you are, and you still have a chance to catch us all in one go..." Hearing this, the two elders of Xuehai laughed out loud, as if hearing a big joke.


    But the laughter stopped abruptly, and their faces showed incomparable shock and horror, because they saw Xia Ping wave his hand, and a space channel appeared in the void.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, abyssal monsters appeared all over the mountains and plains in this star field. They were densely packed, and the number was extremely large. Looking around, there were at least more than ten million of them.


    And the cultivation base is not weak, at least they are all the abyssal monsters in the Realm of Return, and quite a few of them are the abyssal monsters at the peak of Dharma. Immediately, this area is filled with demonic energy, as if it has turned into a demonic realm.


    Boom!


    These abyss monsters joined forces, and the demon energy condensed into one body, creating a terrifying formation aura, instantly resisting all the attacks of Lang Jialong and others, and turning them into invisible.


    And Xia Ping stood behind him, unscathed, like a god, with indifferent eyes and aloof.


    "Abyss monsters? How did you summon so many abyss monsters all at once? Could it be that you are a monster spy, lurking in the human world, planning to carry out some kind of conspiracy?" Taoist Emu was shocked and peed out of fear.


    He thought that he had discovered the biggest secret of Xia Ping''s identity, that he was not a human being, but a monster spies, lurking in human society, that''s why he turned into such a monster.


    In the back of his mind, he thought of all kinds of demonic schemes, and it seemed that there was an overwhelming aura of destruction spreading over him. Perhaps this was a crisis at the cosmic level.


    "Taoist Emu, don''t be fooled by this kid, look carefully, these abyssal monsters are very unusual, they don''t seem to be as violent and evil as ordinary abyssal monsters."


    Wolf Gallon narrowed his eyes, as if he sensed that these abyssal monsters were unusual.


    "impossible!"


    At this time, the three monks who killed the monk seemed to see something, their eyes widened, and they screamed: "You actually have this kind of method to save the abyssal demon, it is impossible, this is the infinite power of the Venerable Subhadhara You can actually learn the tricks.


    How much time has passed, how old are you, it is impossible for you to cultivate the Duhua Sutra to such an extent, it is an illusion, it must be an illusion. "


    Their emotions were completely out of control, thinking that they had fallen into a hallucination.


    Because they could see in an instant that these abyssal monsters were obviously transformed by Xia Ping, so they were so quiet and peaceful, and the demon spirit on their bodies was completely subdued.


    This is originally the supreme method of Buddhism, and few have learned it, but this Taoist disciple has learned it.


    "The scriptures of salvation? Is this the inheritance of Venerable Subadhara? No way, what kind of method is this, even the demons of the abyss can be transformed, brainwashed, and become their own subordinates?"


    Taoist Emu and the others came to their senses. They had also heard similar Buddhist secrets. It is said that the scriptures have been cultivated to a high level. Once converted, dogs will think they are cats, and men will think they are women.


    But they didn''t expect that the most evil creature in the world, like the abyssal demon, could be saved. It''s really incredible. What kind of method is this?


    They were all shocked.

 Chapter 1776

    "You can actually recognize that this is the scripture of Duhua, you know it, but it''s useless to recognize it, because you will all die in this place today."


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately gave orders to the group of abyss monsters.


    "Stupid boy, although there are a lot of these monsters in the abyss, they are still far from being able to deal with those of us who are powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Thunder Tribulation Realm, Thunder Tribulation Realm, do you know? This is the supreme realm of cultivation, the limit of mortals, What are these mere monsters, you don¡¯t understand how terrifying our Thunder Tribulation Realm power is.¡±


    Wolf Gallon sneered, thinking that the other party was just dying.


    "This benefactor, return to the embrace of the Lord with me."


    At this moment, before Wolf Gallon could finish speaking, a monster in the state of magic flew up in an instant. I saw it clasped its hands, its eyes showed pious expressions, and it was extremely calm.


    At the same time, a terrifying mana was brewing in its body, like an energy storm, its skin exploded, and strands of demonic aura erupted, which was extremely eerie.


    "No, run away, that abyss monster will explode and die with you."


    Taoist Eimu''s face changed, and he sensed the terrifying energy contained in this abyssal monster. At the moment of the explosion, it unexpectedly exploded with a destructive power no less than that of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Damn it, is this abyss monster crazy? It explodes at every turn."


    Wolf Gallon was also pissed in fright, and his face was pale. If he accidentally suffered the power of self-explosion this time, he might be seriously injured and suffer heavy losses.


    It''s as if a weak soldier can''t defeat a master of the soldier king level, but if the soldier has a bomb on his body and dies with the soldier king, then the soldier king will also die.


    This is life and death.


    Although the monsters in the Faxiang Realm are not the opponents of the Almighty in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, if they self-destruct, the power they produce will definitely threaten the life of the Almighty in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    However, Emu Taoist and other great experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm have never encountered such a thing. After all, cultivators who can cultivate to the Faxiang Realm all cherish their lives.


    No one would want to do this if it were not for the moment of desperation.


    "Benefactor, don''t be nervous. Death is not the end, but the beginning. Hell is our final destination." Before Wolf Gallon could leave in an instant, another abyssal demon flew up and started to explode.


    "Come with us into the arms of the Lord."


    "You are a sinful creature, and only death can pay for your sins."


    "Benefactor, come and return to heaven and earth with us."


    "Come naked, go naked, why not be happy."


    A pair of abyss monsters broke through the void, flew directly, and surrounded Wolf Gallon in an instant.


    "Get out, get out of here, you are madmen, you are all fucking lunatics, I don''t want to be in the arms of such a bullshit, get out of here, get out of here." Wolf Gallon went crazy, trying to break through with all his strength. The encirclement net of these abyss monsters.


    "What should I do? Do you want to save Garen the wolf?"


    Someone wanted to come to the rescue.


    "Help me, Wolf Garon is doomed. These abyss monsters are going crazy and are about to blow themselves up. How can I save them?" A group of monsters yelled, if they were surrounded, there was still a possibility of rescue.


    But that group were all lunatics with bombs on their backs, and they wanted to die with them. I''m afraid they would be bombed to death just like Wolf Gallon in a short time after they went in to rescue them.


    "It''s too late." Taoist Emu''s eyes showed horror, because he saw thousands of abyss monsters in the magic state appear, surrounded Lang Gallon in an instant, and blew themselves up at the same time.


    bang bang bang! !


    The self-detonation power of each abyssal monster in the Dharma Aspect Realm is extremely terrifying, like a space storm, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, piercing the void, and shaking the universe.


    Wolf Gallon kept struggling, using all kinds of secret treasures, covering his body with dense runes, which were stacked layer by layer, reaching 18,000 layers, forming a defense like a space barrier.


    But it''s useless at all, the power of self-explosion of thousands of monsters at the peak of the magic state is really terrifying, and the abyssal devil energy has the characteristic of eroding all energy, and it is specially designed to break the magic weapon of body protection.


    "No, no, help, help, help me, help me. I am the patriarch of the wolf clan, a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and I will become a saint in the future. I can''t just die like this, just die like this!"


    Wolf Gallon let out a shrill scream, terrified, he struggled, growled, unwilling, and begged for help.


    But no one was of any use. This black storm was born and destroyed everything. In an instant, his entire body was destroyed, and even the primordial spirit was completely destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt chills in their hearts.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    "This kid is an evildoer, invincible."


    "Run, run away, run as far as you can."


    Taoist Emu and the others were terrified to the extreme, and they didn''t dare to contend with Xia Ping. This kid still had tens of thousands of abyssal monsters in his hands, and now he just blew up thousands of them, killing a Thunder Tribulation Realm monster.


    With so many goblins in hand, he could kill them dozens of times.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without saying a word, they fled in an instant. It was as if they were eating milk, they used all their strength, burned their blood, and used their magic weapons to escape into the distance.


    "Benefactor, why run away."


    "Fear is just a fear of death. After death, there is no need to be afraid anymore."


    "Under the glory of the Lord, death is but a form, and anyone is immortal."


    "Ashes return to ashes, this is the law of the universe, why resist it."


    The abyss monsters started to move, and they flew in all directions, surrounded hundreds of millions of kilometers nearby, covering the sky and scattered everywhere.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, millions of abyssal monsters exploded at the same time, giving birth to a terrifying energy storm, which oscillated, kept oscillating, and lasted for a long time, as if a never-ending cosmic storm was blowing.


    This kind of fluctuation is really terrifying. Thousands of light-years away, many great masters of the Lingyun faction sensed this violent energy storm, and they were all shocked.


    They immediately set their sights on this place, but they couldn''t see anything, they just saw a huge black energy storm spreading wildly, sweeping in all directions, like a star exploding.


    Ordinary cultivators dare not approach at all. Once approached, they will be swept in and wiped out.


    And Taoist Evil Wood, the Elder Blood Sea, and Monk Posha who were staying in the center of the energy storm all screamed, struggling to survive, and fled.


    But it was useless, the speed of this group of black energy explosions was beyond imagination, no matter how they escaped, they could not get out of the range of the storm explosion.


    In just a few breaths, their bodies were all blown into nothingness, wiped out, and ceased to exist.

 Chapter 1777

    After half an hour, the energy storm in this area finally stopped.


    "The power of self-explosion is really terrifying."


    Xia Ping gasped in admiration. He found that the abyssal monsters he had transformed were extremely terrifying. Their bodies contained abyssal energy that surpassed that of practitioners of the same level, and they also possessed characteristics such as destruction and corrosion.


    In the battle of the ancient times, each abyssal monster self-destructed, bringing great lethality to the cosmic coalition forces. It was like a nightmare, and it was dreadful.


    And now these abyssal monsters have been transformed by him, and they have become a deadly weapon in his hands.


    Originally, he thought that only by self-detonating millions of abyssal monsters would he have a chance to wipe out this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers, but now it seems that he still underestimated the power of self-destruction of abyssal monsters.


    Just the self-detonation power of a million abyssal monsters wiped out this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers and completely shook them into nothingness.


    The so-called Evil Wood Taoist, the Blood Sea Elder, and the famous Thunder Tribulation Realm powers such as Shashasha Monk, they were as fragile as glass, and they were all killed.


    "Good baby."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately put away all the space rings left by the killing monk and others. These are all the treasures of the Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse, and they are extremely precious.


    Of course, compared to his current net worth, these Thunder Tribulation Realm talents are incomparable, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it still has meat, which is not without merit.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping operated Qigong, with his body as the center, creating a terrifying vortex and devouring power, and all the soul energy scattered everywhere poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Although these abyssal monsters and the great masters of the Thunder Tribulation Realm have died, they still have a lot of soul energy left, which is just for him to replenish and use as waste.


    Crash! !


    After devouring these scattered soul energies, he felt that his primordial spirit, the nine primordial spirits were a lot stronger, and the space of Zifu was also expanding a little bit.


    Even the cultivation of mana on his body has been tyrannical, and he has taken a big step towards the peak of the middle stage of Guizhen Realm. It is estimated that after a while, it is not impossible to break through the middle stage of Guizhen Realm.


    "Huh? Someone is here?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and sensed a strong aura flying nearby. It is estimated that the power of the Lingyun faction sensed the energy storm here and tried to check it out.


    He also didn''t want to meet this group of people, so he immediately entered the Asterisks and fled quickly.


    After Xia Ping left, many great talents of the Lingyun Sect came late, but they only felt that the surroundings were full of chaotic and chaotic energy storms.


    "What exactly is fighting here?"


    "It''s very weird. It has the breath of Buddhism, the breath of magic, and even the breath of abyssal monsters. Fish and dragons are mixed."


    "The situation is really weird. The person involved has already left, and there is no trace of it."


    "Let''s retreat, let the ancestor come over to investigate, the energy that erupted here is terrible, I am afraid that many great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm have died."


    "I still want to be careful, don''t go too deep, or we will all have to die a few powerful people."


    Many elders of the Lingyun Sect had serious expressions on their faces, filled with fear. They did not dare to track down the person who could create such a huge energy storm. After confirming that the other party did not target the Lingyun Sect, they could only make a fuss and find nothing.


    But the matter is far from over.


    Because Taoist Emu and others passed the news of their death before they died, letting their relatives, friends, and the forces behind them know, and let them avenge themselves.


    They were not willing to die silently like this. Even if they died, they would still cause Xia Ping great trouble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, the news of the death of Wolf Gallon and others spread throughout the universe, and was known to their friends, who also spread the news to other places by the way, letting countless people know.


    Especially the major intelligence organizations, they were the first to know about this matter, and they were shocked again and again.


    "No way, the two elders of the Blood Sea, the patriarch of the wolf clan, Wolf Gallon, Taoist Evil Wood and others were all killed? These are all old devils, vicious and cunning. Who can kill them? Could it be that the saint took action?" No?"


    After someone heard the news, he was so shocked that he thought he heard it wrong.


    "The person who killed him was Xia Ping from Qiankun School."


    Someone said in a deep voice: "Emu Taoist and others spread the news before they died, and asked their own clansmen, relatives and friends to avenge them. They died in a terrible state."


    He described sources of intelligence.


    "Really, Taoist Emu and the others are all old devils. Could it be that they were betrayed and plotted against?"


    "It''s not like that, but they wanted to ambush Xia Ping, but they didn''t expect Xia Ping to be so cruel and powerful. Instead, they were hunted down and couldn''t escape."


    "Damn, I also know about Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction. He is just a junior in the Guizhen Realm. How can he be so powerful that he can kill old demons like Taoist Emu."


    "Don''t underestimate that Xia Ping, it is said that he has had many adventures, and he got 28 ancient dragon talismans from somewhere, forming a 28-star array, which is infinitely powerful and can suppress the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    In addition, he also obtained the inheritance of the Venerable Subhadhara, and practiced the Heart Sutra to a high level, and even saved tens of millions of abyssal monsters as dead soldiers.


    The result can be imagined, Xia Ping ordered millions of abyssal monsters to explode themselves, and the power generated would blow up Taoist Evil Wood and the others alive, and they couldn''t escape at all. "


    "Aren''t you kidding, can abyssal monsters be transformed? It''s not that I haven''t seen the true scriptures. Although there are some Buddhist monks who have practiced, they can at most transform practitioners who are two realms weaker than them. Anyone with strong willpower All cultivators can easily resist the power of transformation, let alone abyssal monsters, and I have never heard of anyone who can be transformed.


    Even among the many saints of Buddhism, only the Venerable Subhadhara has such earth-shattering power, and the rest of the Buddhist saints do not have such strength. "


    "Who knows, maybe that Xia Ping is such a peerless evildoer, otherwise, how could Venerable Subadhara abandon the sect''s view and bestow the inheritance on him, if he has no talent, is it possible?"


    Everyone talked a lot, and told the information they knew, and they were extremely shocked, but they were just juniors in the Guizhen Realm, but they were able to kill so many powerful experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It is estimated that after this battle, everyone will look sideways at Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction. This is no longer as simple as a young genius. He has fully grown into a generation of great powers, enough to rival and compare with the older generation of practitioners.


    "However, what he did was too great. He killed monks such as the broken monk, killed the patriarch of the wolf tribe, and killed the two old devils of the blood sea organization, the two old devils of the blood sea organization. The rest of the devils are even more unnecessary. Said, dragging the family with the mouth."


    Someone said in a deep voice: "Even if the Qiankun faction is a sage sect, facing so many forces, I''m afraid they won''t be able to please them. It seems that the Qiankun faction must have been hit hard recently and besieged by many forces."


    He thought that the Qiankun faction would be hit hard because of Xia Ping''s actions, and maybe everywhere would be attacked, causing countless casualties.


    Many people also nodded, thinking that this possibility is extremely high. After all, there are too many great powers who have died this time. If those forces don''t turn their backs, wouldn''t they be rotten persimmons? Who would look down on them? !

 Chapter 1778

    At this moment, the Western Universe wolf clan.


    The news of the death of the leader of the wolf clan, Wolf Garon, came back, shaking the wolf clan all at once, and the crowd was turbulent. Countless wolf clan elders gathered at the headquarters, filled with righteous indignation.


    "It''s too much, it''s too much, this human Xia Ping is so arrogant, he dared to blatantly kill the patriarch of our wolf clan, even the young patriarch Lang Beijiang and many elders of the wolf clan died in his hands, causing our wolf clan to suffer heavy losses. "


    An elder of the wolf tribe roared: "Everyone said, if we don''t kill that human Xia Ping, our wolf tribe can still survive in the Western Universe in the future, and will anyone respect us? The patriarch was slaughtered, and more than a dozen elders were slaughtered." , but now they dare not even fart, who will be afraid of our wolf clan in the future, and who will think highly of our wolf clan!"


    It is furious.


    "Slaughter that human Xia Ping, cut his head back, and hang it above the gate of our resident, killing chickens and monkeys, blood for blood, tooth for tooth." An elder of the wolf clan shouted angrily, full of murderous aura.


    It wanted to catch Xia Ping immediately, kill him, and take revenge.


    "But that human being is a true disciple of the Qiankun Sect, or a disciple of a sage. If you want to deal with him, you must first deal with the Qiankun Sect. This is a big battle, and it is no small matter."


    An elder of the wolf tribe said cautiously.


    "fart!"


    The elder of the wolf tribe yelled: "What''s so great about the Qiankun sect, it''s just a human faction, it can''t compare to our famous wolf tribe in the western universe.


    It Qiankun faction wants to start a war with my wolf clan, so let''s go to war. Don''t my wolf clan have saints? Can''t stop the Qiankun faction saint? Even the head of the patriarch was killed by that brat, and we dare not even take revenge, so we are nothing. "


    It glared angrily at the wolf clan elder who spoke just now.


    "The elder Taishang is right. This is a life-and-death enmity. What about the Qiankun faction? No one can stop us from revenge."


    "Soldiers sent to the Qiankun faction, asking them to hand over the murderer Xia Ping, otherwise they will crush the Qiankun faction and slaughter the humans in the six star regions, and let these stupid humans know that our wolf clan is ferocious."


    "Go to war, go to war immediately, plunder the star field ruled by the Qiankun faction, and kill all those lowly humans."


    The wolf clan elites screamed up to the sky, and the crowd was raging, expressing that they would fight to the death with the Qiankun faction.


    "very good."


    The elder of the Wolf Clan is very high-spirited, and feels that the people''s hearts are available. This is an unprecedented unity of the Wolf Clan, and unprecedented turmoil. This is a battle of revenge, and it must be able to kill the Qiankun faction.


    As long as the wolves can conquer the six star fields of the Qiankun faction, exterminate them from top to bottom, and plunder all the treasures, it will be enough to make up for all the losses of the wolves.


    Just when the elder of the wolf clan wanted to announce an order to send out all the troops of the wolf clan to dispatch the Qiankun faction, a voice suddenly descended, containing supreme majesty.


    "Shut up, give up the attack on the Qiankun faction immediately, act as if nothing happened, don''t allow a single soldier to step into the Qiankun faction, or don''t blame the ancestor for being ruthless."


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the elders of the wolf tribe present, as well as the elder Taishang, were all shocked, because the person who spoke was none other than the saint among their wolf clan¡ª¡ªPatriarch Xiaoyue.


    "Old Ancestor, why can''t you do it? That human Xia Ping is extremely cruel and unscrupulous. He hit my wolf clan in the face, killed my wolf clan leader, and many other elites. If they can''t take revenge, then what''s the shame of our wolf clan?" .¡±


    The elders of the wolf clan couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t believe that the ancestor Xiaoyue would stop them from revenge.


    "The Qiankun sect is different today. The old ghost of Beiming may have been promoted to the invincible realm. If I attack and kill him, I am afraid that not only will he not be able to stop him, but he may even be killed. You must not move lightly, otherwise it will be us. The catastrophe of the genocide of the wolf clan." Patriarch Xiaoyue said in a deep voice, talking about some news that happened recently.


    "How is it possible? How could the Beiming Saint be so tyrannical?!"


    Hearing this news, many elders of the wolf tribe were deflated, and poured a bucket of cold water on their heads, extinguishing all their vengeful anger, and replaced them with panic.


    If they didn''t know the news in advance, and foolishly went to take revenge on the Qiankun faction, at that time, even the ancestors of their clan would be wiped out.


    Because in the universe, the most powerful combat power is the saint. If the saint can stop it, he will win, and if he can''t stop it, he will die.


    The rest of the mortals are more or less useless, they are all cannon fodder.


    If even the ancestors of their clan can''t stop the Qiankun Sect saints, then they will die if they go.


    "Anyway, this matter ends here. Patriarch, you should choose another one, and no more disturbances are allowed. Moreover, this incident was also caused by Wolf Gallon. They ambushed and killed the disciples of the Beiming Saint, but they were killed instead. It¡¯s unreasonable. If Beiming Old Ghost Xingshi asks for his guilt, we¡¯ll probably have to make an apology.¡±


    Patriarch Xiaoyue said in a deep voice.


    "What? That bastard killed the patriarch of our clan and many other elders. We have to apologize. Is there such a reason in the world?" Many wolf clan elders said angrily, extremely aggrieved.


    They have never encountered such a thing. They have no way to avenge their revenge, but they have to apologize. They are worried that the other party will ask for their crimes. This is simply a shame for the wolf clan.


    "There is only one truth in the world. The strong are respected, and other bullshit is not. You are ready to make an apology, and don''t be caught by the Qiankun faction. Let the old ghost of Beiming find an excuse to trouble my wolf clan, otherwise our wolves The family is in danger."


    Ancestor Xiaoyue said helplessly, with a sad tone, why did it never want to take revenge, but its strength is not as good as human beings, so if it can''t bear it, it can''t be destroyed by others? !


    To be honest, when it heard that the Beiming Saint killed the Kuangtu Saint, the Black Demon Patriarch, the Ice Demon Saint, and the Leiman Saint at the same time, it was also shocked. It did not expect such a terrifying one to appear in the human race. exist.


    Hearing this, many elders of the wolf tribe were terrified. If even the ancestors were so terrified, what about these little shrimps? ! Without the protection of the ancestor Xiaoyue, their wolf clan would have been wiped out long ago.


    They are also very helpless, the world is big and the fist is the biggest, even if their patriarch is killed, so what, if they have no strength, they can only apologize obediently.


    Otherwise, it will be a catastrophe of genocide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Western Universe Buddhism.


    Many Buddhist eminent monks also heard the news that Monk Posha, Monk Yuanzhen, Monk Juehai and others were beheaded by Xia Ping, and they were all furious.


    Because they are all Buddhist eminent monks, the real pillars, but now they are beheaded and killed. This is an unbearable burden for Buddhism, and it is an earth-shattering event.


    All the disciples in the Buddhist sect knew about this great event.


    Even if they are disciples of Buddhism, they usually cultivate their body and mind, but they can''t suppress the anger in their hearts.

 Chapter 1779

    "Po Sha, Yuan Zhen, Jue Hai and the others have all passed away and attained enlightenment and become Buddhas. What do you think?"


    A Buddhist host said.


    "I don''t have any opinion. This time, Yuanzhen, Juehai and others took on the mission in order to recover the inheritance of Venerable Subadhara, but they were killed. This is the behavior of the devil. We must kill the demon and eliminate the demon." , to maintain the justice of Buddhism. Otherwise, the souls of the dead Buddhist disciples will not be at peace."


    A Buddhist elder expressed his opinion with a murderous look.


    "Elder is right, Uncle Posha and the others can''t die in vain. They robbed our venerable''s inheritance, and even took the lives of Uncle Posha and the others. It is absolutely unforgivable."


    "Whether it''s for the inheritance of Buddhism, or for slaying demons and demons, the Qiankun faction Xia Ping must not stay."


    "But there is a lot of power behind Xia Ping, and it is no small matter to have the backing of the Qiankun faction."


    "So what, killing Junior Bro and the others, this matter must not end like this, we must ask the teacher for the crime, and let Qiankun send them to give us an explanation."


    "If you don''t give an explanation, this matter is not over."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of many Buddhist elders, and anger radiated from the depths of their pupils. Obviously, they all agreed that they must take revenge and make the Qiankun faction pay the price.


    No one can get away with it after offending Buddhism.


    "Convey the order to send out many disciples of the Buddhist sect. We will go to the Qiankun sect and ask them for an explanation." The master of the Buddhist sect said in a deep voice.


    "Stop it, it''s over."


    Suddenly, there was a shocking sound in the entire Buddhist hall, and then a Buddha appeared in the midair. The golden light was shining like the sun, shining brightly, and the Buddha''s light shone everywhere.


    Indistinctly, the sound of countless Sanskrit singing came from the depths of the void, imprinted in the void, many lotus flowers were born, countless Buddhist runes emerged, and golden lotuses sprung from the ground.


    "Valentine Wugou."


    Seeing the appearance of this Buddha, many Buddhist elders were shocked, and immediately bowed their hands to salute, showing respect, because this is the supreme saint of Buddhism, with a lofty status and surpasses everything.


    "Venerable Wugou, why did this matter end here? Brother Shasha and the others were killed by evil spirits. This is a blood feud, and Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction even won the inheritance of Venerable Subadhara and stole the secret of my Buddhism. , must be taken back.¡±


    The Buddhist host said in a deep voice, expressing his puzzlement.


    "When is the time for retribution? Since this is Master Subhadhara''s decision, then we don''t have to question it. Although this is the secret of Buddhism, it is not something that can only be obtained by Buddhist disciples."


    Venerable Wugou said indifferently: "The most important thing is that the Beiming Saint of the Qiankun Sect has been promoted to the Invincible Realm, and his strength is extraordinary. Now is the troubled time, and it is really not suitable to be an enemy of such a strong man."


    What? !


    Many Buddhist elders were shocked that the Beiming sage of the Qiankun Sect had actually been promoted to such a level, and they understood why the Venerable was so afraid of being an enemy of the Qiankun Sect.


    Because such an invincible saint is too terrifying, almost standing at the apex of the universe, and can be compared with the ancient saints. Once a war breaks out, the tragedy will be unimaginable.


    It is estimated that even a corner of the universe will be beaten to collapse, causing countless lives to disappear.


    Moreover, Buddhism is not well prepared to conflict with such a top powerhouse, the gain outweighs the loss.


    "My lord, we know."


    The head of Buddhism said in a deep voice, he clenched his fists, very unwilling, but with the backing of a tyrannical saint like Beiming Saint, even if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, another place, the Blood Sea Secret Realm.


    This is the place where countless devils in the universe gather. There is blood everywhere, filled with murderous aura, blood aura and blood evil aura. It can be called one of the dirtiest places in the universe.


    Even if the disciples of Buddhism enter this place, they will probably be corroded by evil spirits and pollute the Tao fruit.


    Many devils are talking about it.


    "Jie Jie, the second elder of Blood Sea is dead, and seems to have been exterminated by a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, a brat named Xia Ping." A demon leader Jie Jie laughed and passed on the news.


    "The two elders of Xuehai are also old. After tens of thousands of years, they died at the hands of a brat. It''s ridiculous."


    "You can''t underestimate this disciple of the Qiankun sect. Although he is only in the return to the true state, he has infinite fighting power. He also has secret treasures such as the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in his hands, which can be suppressed by practitioners in the idle thunder tribulation state."


    "It is said that before the two elders of the Blood Sea were about to die, they activated the Blood Sea Order. Whoever can kill Qiankun faction Xia Ping will get the secret treasure they left in the Blood Sea."


    "Interesting, are you so resentful towards Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction? Even if he dies, he won''t let him go."


    "But it is also of great benefit to us. The two elders of the blood sea are demon heads who have been around for tens of thousands of years. The rotten ship also has three nails. Who knows how many treasures they left in the secret store."


    "Jie Jie, as long as you kill Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction, you will be able to obtain the secret treasure. It''s really exciting."


    "Although a frontal fight may not be able to kill that kid, but ambush and assassination are our forte. There are too many ways to kill people, such as assassination, cursing, poisoning, etc., are countless."


    "So, you guys want to rob me of the secret treasure of the second elder of the Blood Sea?"


    "Jie Jie, those who are capable of treasures live in it, it depends on who can kill Xia Ping first."


    Many devils were discussing and murderous, discussing who could kill Xia Ping the fastest. To them, this seemed to be just an interesting game.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, a terrifying momentum descended, covering the entire Blood Sea Secret Realm, and the void solidified, making every demon feel it. They immediately shivered and couldn''t help crawling down.


    The other party is the owner of the Blood Sea Secret Realm¡ªthe Lord of the Blood Sea!


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Lord of the Blood Sea that the Secret Realm of the Blood Sea can become a paradise for the devils. After countless encirclement and suppression by famous and decent sects, they are all safe and sound, and become the tyrant of the universe.


    "You can deal with Xia Ping, but you can''t attack the Qiankun faction, and you can''t slaughter the creatures that the Qiankun faction rules the star field, otherwise you will be permanently expelled from the blood sea secret realm."


    The voice of the Lord of the Blood Sea was passed down to let every devil know.


    What? !


    Many demon leaders were shocked when they heard this. They never expected that because of this incident, the Lord of the Blood Sea would appear in person and order them not to attack the Qiankun faction, otherwise they would be expelled from the Blood Sea Secret Realm.


    You must know that the reason why they can get away with it is precisely because of the protection of the Lord of the Blood Sea. If they are expelled from the Secret Realm of the Blood Sea, they will surely die.


    But they did not dare to disobey the order of the Lord of the Blood Sea, because his orders were supreme and could not be refuted, and they would not explain anything to them.


    But these devils also searched for news everywhere, and finally knew why the Lord of the Blood Sea issued such an order, obviously because they were afraid of the power of the Saint Beiming, and they were afraid that it would bring disaster to the Blood Sea Secret Realm.

 Chapter 1780

    Except for the Blood Sea Secret Realm, Buddhism, and the Wolf Clan, the rest of the forces wanted to take revenge, but they were all warned by the leader behind them that they must not touch the Qiankun faction, otherwise they would face catastrophe.


    For a moment, the entire universe was in a state of turmoil, as if there was a lot of thunder and rain, and everything returned to the previous calm, as if the death of killing monks and others was nothing at all.


    It is such a calm power that makes the major forces in the universe talk and speculate.


    "What''s going on? The group of Buddhist eminent monks who killed the monk were all wiped out, and the Buddhist sect didn''t respond. Don''t they get angry and don''t want to take revenge?"


    "Not only did the Buddhist sect not retaliate, but the wolf tribe in the Western Universe seemed to be calm, and they didn''t have any intention of incriminating their masters. Obviously, their patriarchs were all wiped out. This is a great shame."


    "No, no, the strangest thing is the monsters of the Blood Sea organization. They are all lawless and will take revenge. If someone kills the elders of their organization, they will definitely take revenge. But they didn''t say anything, like Blood Sea It¡¯s as if the two elders didn¡¯t die, what happened in the middle of this.¡±


    Many people are very puzzled, they feel that these forces are no less than the Qiankun faction, if these forces retaliate, the Qiankun faction will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    But how could they have imagined that those forces would not even dare to let go of a fart now, completely treating this incident as if it had never happened, which is simply unimaginable.


    "There must be something going on in this that we don''t know about."


    "That''s right, these forces also have tempers, but they haven''t taken any revenge now. Presumably the power of the Qiankun faction is beyond imagination, so they dare not act rashly."


    "It seems that the Qiankun Sect is not simple, and we must raise the evaluation level of this sect."


    Everyone was discussing, the so-called abnormality is the demon, their faces were extremely dignified, and they all re-evaluated the influence of the Qiankun Sect and the power behind Xia Ping, the true disciple of the Qiankun Sect.


    The entire universe is full of undercurrents, and countless forces are inquiring for news.


    Of course, many forces were well-informed, and soon learned of the deeds of Beiming Saint''s beheading of the four great saints, which also frightened countless forces, and listed the Qiankun Sect as a huge sect that must not be provoked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    The Asterisks finally arrived at the Cloud Realm, and nothing unexpected happened during the period, and everything went smoothly.


    "Finally home."


    Looking at the familiar Cloud Realm, Xia Ping felt very emotional. It seems that this continent has never changed, no matter how time passes, it will always look like this.


    Didi!


    At this time, a voice came from the system: "Congratulations to the host, this time aroused a lot of hatred, and obtained 50 hatred crystals. Now I have a total of 250 hatred crystals. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    "It seems that killing Monk Posha and others this time has caused a lot of hatred." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Whoosh!


    The spaceship quickly landed in the Cloud Realm, and with a snap, the hatch opened, and Xia Ping walked out from it.


    "Um!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping immediately felt that the entire Cloud Realm had a terrible suppression on him, and his martial arts cultivation base seemed to be sealed instantly, and it continued to decline until it stopped at the peak of the supernatural power.


    Now he can be regarded as knowing the feeling of those aliens who came into the cloud realm before. His cultivation base was sealed and suppressed in the supernatural power realm, which would indeed make people feel extremely weak.


    However, he is highly skilled and bold, which is not a big deal.


    "The Cloud Realm is not easy."


    At this time, Xia Ping was well-informed and knew many mysteries in the universe, but a continent like Yunxiao Realm that can suppress the cultivation of practitioners is extremely rare.


    I''m afraid this continent contains a big secret.


    Moreover, he also suddenly remembered the devil who was sealed in the Yunwu Mountains¡ªTiantian Demon Lord. Now that he thinks about it carefully, the devil is also extremely terrifying, but he was also sealed in the Yunwu Mountains. One can imagine how unusual the Cloud Realm is. .


    In fact, he came back this time to find out the secrets of the Cloud Realm, to see if there was a chance to swallow up the entire continent, and really take it for himself.


    "Let''s take a look at the current development of the cloud world first."


    Although Xia Ping wanted to know the secrets of the Cloud Realm, he was not in a hurry. When he came back to the Cloud Realm, he also wanted to take a rest. After all, cultivation can''t be done all the time, and requires a combination of work and rest.


    His figure flickered, walking on the land of Yunxiao Realm, looking at the newly built cities around him, feeling the customs of the current Yunxiao Realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Xia Ping also has a general understanding of the current situation in the cloud world.


    Since he wiped out a fleet of Red Scarves last time, he got a large number of warships and flying swords from the Red Scarves, which contain countless technological secrets of the universe.


    For example, warp speed engine, gravity control system, intelligent computer, nano-robot, mica steel and other spaceship materials and other technologies have all been completely cracked by scientists in the sky world.


    Of course, the reason why the cracking is so fast is also due to the use of the virtual network. Scientists go to the virtual network to eagerly learn a lot of advanced science and technology in the universe.


    Although the top ones didn''t learn it, but those who are a little behind are enough to feed the cloud world.


    Therefore, the technology of Yunxiao Realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, causing earth-shaking changes in Yunxiao Realm.


    At the same time, because of the surrender of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan, human footsteps spread all over the Cloud Realm, and human cities were built one after another, like strongholds, distributed in every corner of the world.


    And these newly built cities have also become places where the Sea Race, Human Race, and Monster Race coexist. The three races live in peace, and there is no previous tension.


    Of course, there were also some Yaozu and Haizu who were dissatisfied with the dominance of the human race, but they were useless at all. Under the tyrannical technology and force of the human race, they were all suppressed, and all criminals were shot or imprisoned.


    In short, this small friction will not affect the overall situation at all.


    At the same time, the cultivation of human martial arts has also improved by leaps and bounds. With the help of the Five Elements Spirit Tree and many elixirs in the universe, the kings of the Purple Mansion Realm of the human race emerge in endlessly, and the number increases geometrically.


    Up to now, there have been 100 million Zifu Realm kings, hundreds of thousands of Ruyi Realm kings, and thousands of Supernatural Realm kings.


    It can be said that the power of the Yanhuang Star Human Race is not the same as it used to be, and it is thriving.


    "Well, wait, isn''t this Dad?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was walking on the bustling street, and saw a huge TV screen above the street, on which appeared the figure of his father Xia Chuanliu.


    He was wearing a suit and leather shoes, combed his hair back, and looked like a sao bag. He was standing on the podium at the moment. There were countless officials listening and taking notes, and a large number of reporters were interviewing with long guns and short guns.


    And her mother, Huang Lanxin, seemed to be dressed up, sitting in the auditorium below, with an elegant demeanor, which also attracted the attention of many reporters, snapping pictures.


    "President? No way, Dad has become the president of the Federation?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the words on the TV screen. Obviously, his father Xia Chuanliu has been the President of the Federation for a year, and his mother Huang Lanxin has also become the First Lady of the Federation.

 Chapter 1781

    Cloud Realm, Federal Presidential Palace.


    At this moment, Xia Chuanliu was wearing a suit and leather shoes, sitting in the office, smoking a cigar, puffing.


    Standing next to them are a group of middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes. They are all senior government officials, cabinet ministers, and hold the lifeblood of the entire human world.


    "Your Excellency the President."


    At this time, a bald official took a report and went forward to report on his work: "After three months of geographical survey, the design of the super high-speed rail that traverses the world of clouds is almost complete. Once the plan is successful, the entire world of clouds will be Becoming a place like a village will greatly accelerate the economic development of the Cloud Realm."


    "Yes, work hard, and when it succeeds, everyone will have credit."


    Xia Chuanliu nodded.


    "There''s a problem, though."


    The bald official looked a bit embarrassed, and said: "Because there are too many places along the way, although most of them are uninhabited places, but there are also a small number of monsters and humans.


    Of course, most people agreed to relocate, agreed to our terms of demolition, and got enough compensation, but some monster races such as the Huowu tribe and the water bear tribe refused to move, saying that this is where they have lived for generations No matter how much money they give, they will not move away. They also took the lead in protesting and obstructing the construction team from carrying out construction. "


    "What? There is such a thing?! It''s unreasonable. Do they have any perspective on the big picture? Do they know how much benefit this super high-speed rail will bring to the cloud world and how many people it can help the poor? It''s really ignorant.


    Xia Chuanliu waved his hand: "Demolish, demolish all of them, and force them to demolish immediately. You can''t even leave a hair on them. Kill chickens and scare monkeys. We can''t let these ignorant monsters hinder the development plan of our cloud world."


    "But they are ferocious and may resist violently."


    The bald official said.


    "Violent resistance? A bunch of idiots, you want me to teach you. Don''t you know how to find a reason to imprison these monsters for ten or eight years? When the Hyperloop is opened and raw rice is cooked, will they still be able to turn the world upside down?"


    Xia Chuanliu is most familiar with this kind of thing. It was like this when he was an urban management officer. For some small vendors who want to resist, some methods are used to deal with them.


    "But if that''s the case, I''m afraid the news media won''t let this matter go, and will make a big report, saying that this is a violation of the human rights of monsters. It''s very noisy."


    Bald officers worry about that.


    "Reporting? Whichever newspaper dared to report, it blocked it for me, revoked its business license, and investigated their tax evasion. The editor-in-chief and editor were all arrested, and they were locked up for ten or eight years. They''re unhappy all their lives."


    Xia Chuanliu yelled: "The super high-speed rail is a major event for us human beings. It is a future plan that cannot be missed. Whoever dares to obstruct it is a sinner of the human race. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, the President is wise."


    The bald official, dripping with sweat, nodded repeatedly.


    "By the way, there is something else to report. I''m hungry and want to have lunch."


    Xia Chuanliu was smoking a cigarette.


    "Your Excellency, there is still something to be done."


    Another burly middle-aged official stood up, he was a general, and said in a deep voice: "In recent years, our plan to integrate human race, sea race and monster race has been carried out very successfully, but some monsters are very dissatisfied. A resistance army was secretly organized to resist the tyranny of human beings, to destroy everywhere, and to promote the concept of the supremacy of the monster race.


    Even this group of rebels carried out terrorist attacks everywhere. Many cities have been destroyed by them, and many people have been killed or injured. This situation is very serious. I hope your Excellency the President can think of a way. "


    "What?! Is there such a thing? These monsters are too tired to live. Under the great situation of the great unity of the human race, the sea race and the monster race, there are still these dirty villains doing damage. It''s unreasonable.


    Xia Chuanliu was furious, and said, "Immediately mobilize the Invincible King and a large number of elite troops to conduct a sweeping search to catch all these mice, leaving no one behind.


    Of course, don''t kill them all, it''s best to capture them alive, grab them to mine, do coolies, serve humans, and squeeze out their surplus value before they die. "


    He gave the order to immediately mobilize the Invincible King.


    "Yes, Mr. President."


    Many officers present were extremely excited, and they were waiting for Xia Chuanliu''s words.


    To be honest, a few years ago, the Invincible King was a god-like existence in the Cloud Realm, and the president was just a puppet of the Invincible King, obeying the orders of the Kings.


    Even now, there are many more invincible kings, and even ordinary kings have become parallel imports, but they are not big figures that ordinary generals can mobilize, and their status is still high.


    Only Xia Chuanliu has this qualification.


    Not to mention that he has mastered the Five Elements Spiritual Tree, which gave countless ordinary humans the hope of becoming a king, nor that he is protected by many invincible king-level liquid robots, safe and invincible.


    Just talking about his son Xia Ping, the hero of the human race who brought mankind into the universe, is enough to make countless invincible kings awe, no one dare not give Xia Chuan some face.


    With Xia Chuanliu''s order, they dared to mobilize the Invincible King to do things for them.


    It is precisely because of this that Xia Chuanliu has become the most powerful president in history. With one order, he can instantly mobilize all the resources and power of the Cloud Realm, and his power is boundless.


    "My lord president, our expeditionary force plan has also been successful. We have found dozens of resource planets three light years away from the Cloud Realm, and obtained a large amount of mineral resources. May I ask if we can excavate them?"


    Another official from the Ministry of Economic Affairs also spoke.


    "Oh, so many resource planets have been found. It''s very good. Keep up the good work. You search, search immediately, dig up all the resources of those planets, and fill the treasury."


    Xia Chuanliu said viciously.


    "Your Excellency, the elders of the Sea Clan and the Yao Clan have something to discuss, about the plan for the Sea Belt and Road Initiative."


    "Tomorrow there will be an armed forces exercise, and I hope the President can attend."


    "The day after tomorrow there will be a speech at the graduation ceremony of Yanhuang University, and many students are looking forward to it."


    Officials stepped forward one by one and reported their work.


    "Push it, push it all, why are you so busy all day long? Is it like this to be the president? Do I still have a private life? Can I still go out to play golf, ride a horse, sing, and don''t bother me .¡±


    Xia Chuanliu cursed loudly, scolding this group of people bloody.


    "Yes, yes, push it immediately."


    Many officials were sweating profusely, obediently.


    They slandered inwardly. Of course, being a president means you have to be busy. If you are not busy, you are still the president? It doesn''t make sense for any president in the world who can play golf, ride a horse, and sing all day.


    But facing Xia Chuanliu''s dictatorship, they dare not resist.


    "Go down if you have nothing to do." Xia Chuanliu waved his hand and issued an order to evict the guest.


    Many officials in suits and leather shoes also retreated quickly, leaving Xia Chuanliu alone.


    "call!"


    Xia Chuan swallowed his breath, feeling very refreshed in his heart. Being the president is a pleasure. No one dares to disobey a word. All major and minor matters are handled by others.


    "Dad."


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xia Chuanliu.


    "Who? Son?!"


    First of all, Xia Chuanliu was taken aback. He didn''t expect someone to break into the heavily guarded presidential palace, but after seeing who came, he was overjoyed that it was Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1782

    Presidential Palace Restaurant.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin''s family of three are eating, and the after-dinner table is filled with a variety of delicacies. There are no guards around, just the three of them.


    "Dad, when did you become president?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Just half a year after you left the Cloud Realm, it happened that the president was re-elected at that time, so someone elected me, and I accidentally became the president of the Federation. This is all praise by everyone."


    Xia Chuanliu was very proud of himself. In fact, he didn''t want to be the president at first, but he couldn''t refuse the kind invitation from many high-ranking officials of the human race.


    But who would have thought that Xia Chuanliu would have such a day. I remember that he was just a Yanhuang star Tianshui city manager, and it was a lifetime wish to become the director of the city management bureau.


    But now he has become the president, more than tens of millions of people, it is unimaginable. It is estimated that no one would believe him when he said this a few years ago, thinking it was an idiot talking in sleep.


    Huang Lanxin was also emotional. She never thought that she would one day become the president''s wife. Now her sisters are fawning on her, and their attitudes are completely different.


    "Dad, can you be a good president?"


    Xia Ping doubted.


    He also knew why many officials of the human race elected Xia Chuanliu to be the president, because at that time almost all the invincible kings left the world of clouds and ventured into the universe.


    Xia Chuanliu is the only one who has the combat power of an invincible king and is still in the cloud realm. After all, he has some liquid robots left by Xia Ping by his side, whose strength is comparable to that of the supernatural power realm.


    For the future development of the human race, and to suppress some petty thoughts of the monster and sea races, only Xia Chuanliu is suitable to become the president of the federation to deter Xiaoxiao.


    Of course, there are also some intentions to curry favor with him.


    No matter how you look at it, making Xia Chuanliu the president of the Federation is a matter of great benefit and harmless to the Yanhuang Star Human Race.


    "Look at your eyes, do you underestimate dad?"


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu immediately refused to accept it, and said: "Being the president is no different from being a city manager. If you see dissatisfaction, you will fight, and if you see someone blocking the way, you will tear it down. In short, it''s just four words, both hard and soft! The world of Yunxiao is thriving and thriving, and I, Xia Chuanliu, also owe a lot of the credit."


    Xia Ping also had to admit that his father had been the President of the Federation for such a long time, but he didn''t cause any major troubles. This is indeed a credit.


    But in other words, anyone can be the president of the Federation. Anyway, the self-operation system of the Human Federation has matured, and there will be no troubles in human society without a president.


    "By the way, why did you come back this time?"


    Xia Chuanliu asked curiously, he felt that Xia Ping must have a purpose for coming back this time.


    "Dad, I want to relocate the Cloud Realm and enter another space world." Xia Ping said in a deep voice, telling one of his main purposes for coming back, expressing that he may have offended many powerful enemies in the universe.


    If these powerful enemies find the Cloud Realm, they may not be able to deal with themselves, but they may turn their heads to deal with the humans in the Cloud Realm, causing huge casualties to the human race.


    "There is also such a thing. It seems that the risks in the universe are not small. There are disasters of genocide at every turn. It is like walking on thin ice." Hearing these words, Xia Chuanliu was also very emotional, and he also understood Xia Ping''s thoughts.


    The entire universe is actually the law of the jungle, and the jungle is prey to the strong. The reason why the Cloud Realm was not tortured before was because it was lucky that it was not discovered by other aliens.


    Once discovered, I am afraid that it will be a disaster.


    "Okay, my son came back after a long time, and he''s talking about business here, so he won''t let anyone have a good meal." Huang Lanxin gave Xia Chuanliu a vicious look.


    Then she turned her head to look at Xia Ping, and said: "Son, you have been out of the universe for so long, and you are old, do you have any ideas about getting married? Do you know any confidante, the kind who are about to have children? "


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect his mother to force her to marry him. He said, "Well, Mom, I''m still young, so don''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t you worry, you don''t worry, your mother and I are still worried, do you want to wait for your mother to die before looking for it, and in the future, the black-haired person will send the white-haired person."


    Huang Lanxin raised her voice by an octave: "Auntie Chen''s son next door is as old as you, and Auntie Liu''s son is even younger than you, but they have all become grandmas, and now their grandchildren are all running around on the ground, some All of them are about to go to primary school, do you know that they are in primary school?


    Look at you, you are such an old man, you are almost 30, you are still not sure, you don¡¯t even have a wife, how can I meet people when you go out in the future, I feel ashamed and ashamed.


    Of course, if you really don''t have a match, I can also introduce you to a few, of any race, and they all can''t wait to marry our old Xia family. "


    She wanted to introduce some blind dates to Xia Ping.


    "Marriage or something, there is no emotional basis."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "What''s the basis of emotion? Do you know how love develops over time? Feelings come out everywhere. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you have feelings or not. Hurry up and give birth to some big fat grandchildren for me, so as to spread the branches and leaves for the old Xia''s family."


    Huang Lanxin''s voice became even louder.


    "You must have a son. After all, our Xia family still has the throne to inherit."


    Xia Chuanliu offered his opinion by the way.


    "Cough cough."


    Xia Ping felt that he couldn''t communicate, so he coughed and changed the subject: "By the way, Mom and Dad, I brought you some gifts this time when I come back this time. It''s health care products. You can try it."


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately took out two white porcelain bottles from his body, each containing three longevity pills.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Chuanliu took it, opened it, and immediately felt the charming fragrance coming out of the bottle, which immediately lifted his spirits and eliminated all the fatigue in his body.


    Huang Lanxin was also immediately attracted by these pills, feeling that these pills had a strong attraction to life, and every cell seemed to have the idea of ??devouring them.


    "Eat it, but each person can only eat three, more is useless."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin took it and swallowed the three longevity pills with a grunt.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, they immediately felt a shock in their bodies, and a hot current surged through their bodies, covering every corner of their bodies.


    It seems that at this moment, their life level is leaping, constantly leaping, renewing, the metabolism has been raised to the extreme, and the life intensity has reached an incredible level.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin suddenly opened their eyes, revealing two terrifying lights. They felt that the whole world had changed, and they were extremely sharp. It seemed that their life level had increased countless times. The perception of time felt extremely dull.

 Chapter 1783

    "Son, what kind of elixir is this?"


    Xia Chuanliu stared at Xia Ping with his eyes wide open. Although he had little knowledge, it didn''t mean he was stupid. Such a powerful elixir is definitely not as simple as a tonic.


    Huang Lanxin also looked at Xia Ping. In fact, she also had a feeling in her heart. She felt that these pills were extraordinary and could not be compared with any treasures she had seen before.


    "Longevity Pill, taking one pill can increase lifespan by 333333 years, and taking three pills can increase lifespan by 100,000 years." Xia Ping briefly explained the functions of these three pills.


    What? !


    Xia Chuanliu was so frightened that he stood up from his chair, looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, and stammered, "You, you said this is the Longevity Pill, and taking three pills can increase your lifespan by ten or one hundred thousand years?! I, We have a lifespan of 100,000 years like this?!"


    He couldn''t believe what Xia Ping said.


    Huang Lanxin was also dumbfounded. She had just become an old monster with a lifespan of 100,000 years. Such a lifespan was beyond imagination. After all, human beings'' recorded history is only thousands of years.


    One hundred thousand years, that is an epic number.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Why did you take such a precious pill for us? Did you take it yourself?" Huang Lanxin asked worriedly.


    Xia Ping laughed: "Don''t worry, I''ve taken it a long time ago. Each person can only take three pills in a lifetime. It''s useless if there are too many. It''s just a waste."


    "Such a elixir that can increase lifespan must be very expensive."


    Xia Chuanliu asked, he felt that no matter where the things that can increase lifespan were placed, they were all staggeringly expensive. Immortality is always the topic of eternal life.


    "Of course it''s expensive. Even in the universe, this is a scarce item. If the Thunder Tribulation Realm master knows it, he will take action to snatch it. Therefore, this is top-secret information and cannot be leaked, otherwise catastrophe may be imminent."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say it, even if you kill him."


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu and Huang Lanxin immediately covered their mouths. They also knew the seriousness of the matter. The ancients knew thousands of years ago that a person is innocent and he is guilty.


    Not to mention the modern people, once such news is leaked out, the enemy may swarm in, causing boundless slaughter is not impossible.


    "No wonder you want to relocate to Cloud Realm. If this kind of news leaks out, I''m afraid the enemies from the universe will be so terrifying." Xia Chuanliu also understood Xia Ping''s concerns.


    Once those powerful enemies in the universe know that Xia Ping has such a treasure, they can''t do anything to Xia Ping, but they can come to the Cloud Realm, kill the human race, and let Xia Ping throw a mouse.


    Of course, it is also possible that it will not happen. After all, the location of Yunxiao Realm is remote and the other party cannot be found.


    But you can''t bet your life and death on the probability that others won''t find you, and you need to plan ahead for everything.


    "Is there anything you can do for me?"


    Xia Chuanliu looked at Xia Ping.


    "No, as long as you appease the emotions of the masses." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Outside the Cloud Realm, Xia Ping and Xiaodai stood in the dark vacuum at this moment, looking at the huge land under their feet - the Cloud Realm.


    "Little Dai, are you sure you can fuse this continent into your body?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Brother, this continent is very unusual. It is not a naturally formed land. If I guess correctly, it should be a land world formed after the fall of a saint. That''s why it contains the law of a saint inside, which can suppress practitioners. cultivation base." Xiao Dai expressed his guess.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized, and he also understood the special features of Yunxiao Realm. There are many land worlds in the universe, but there are not many land worlds like Yunxiao Realm that can suppress the cultivation of practitioners, and none of them can. Explain its rarity.


    If this land was formed after the fall of the saint, then it would make sense.


    "However, if I can integrate this continent, I can speed up my evolution and save an untold amount of time to become a saint." Xiaodai was very excited, this was an adventure.


    Because similar continents are basically occupied by a certain force, there are only a handful of unowned saint continents like this, like lost pearls in the sea.


    If she can integrate this continent, she can not only integrate the energy left by the saint, but also integrate the laws left by the saint, which can greatly enhance her strength and lay the foundation for stepping into the holy land.


    "Is there such a thing? That would be wonderful."


    Xia Ping is also very happy. The stronger Xiaodai is, the better it will be for him, saying: "However, there are still many humans and infrastructure in this continent, but they cannot be swallowed directly. Otherwise, great damage will be caused.


    Moreover, there is a space channel above the Cloud Realm, which connects to the ancestral land of the human race - Yanhuang Star. If this continent is swallowed up, will this space channel disappear? "


    He worries about that.


    "Don''t worry, this continent is actually a magic weapon of space. It is one piece, and its quality is equivalent to that of a holy weapon. It cannot be destroyed by ordinary power, and it can only be refined slowly."


    Xiaodai said in a deep voice: "As for the space channel, it is actually an eternal space node opened up on this magic weapon. Even if I merge this continent, this space node will not disappear, it will only be transferred into my body. "


    "That''s not bad."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, he originally wanted to devour Yanhuangxing first, to avoid the collapse of the space channel, and then never find Yanhuangxing, but now hearing what Xiao Dai said, there is no need to do so.


    Moreover, after the Cloud Realm was transferred into Xiao Dai''s body, they could pass through the space tunnel and enter Yanhuang Star at any time, which was no different from before.


    "Okay, brother, then I will do it now."


    Xiaodai is gearing up, and can''t wait to devour this continent of saints.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, she made seals with both hands, and immediately a huge black hole emerged. It was like a gigantic dark behemoth flying over slowly, intending to swallow the entire continent.


    At this moment, the entire Yunxiao Realm has fallen into a state of darkness, and there is no sky.


    However, thanks to Xia Chuanliu''s help, he used the prerogative of the federal president to inform everyone, so the creatures in the cloud world knew this a long time ago, and they didn''t panic because of the loss of the sun.


    But at the moment when the darkness completely enveloped the Cloud Realm and the engulfment was completed, suddenly a force bombarded from the depths of the Cloud Realm, boundless and boundless, followed by an old, dark, and desperate voice.


    "stop!"


    Boom!


    This blow, bombarded above the dark mist, immediately slowed down the devouring power a lot, and also made Xiao Dai''s body shake.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he clearly sensed that this force came from somewhere in the Yunxiao Realm, that was the Yunwu Mountains, where a peerless demon--Swallowing Demon Lord was imprisoned.

 Chapter 1784

    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a figure appeared in the midair of Yunxiao Realm. It was an old man wearing a black robe, exuding an extremely evil demonic aura.


    There is no doubt that this is the Swallowing Demon Lord.


    It worked so hard to break through the seal and condense a little bit of strength to project it out. The purpose is to prevent Xiao Dai from swallowing the entire Cloud Realm and implicating himself.


    "Swallowing Demon Lord?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the old man in black robes. Only now did he realize that this Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord is not simple. He has suddenly reached the holy realm, unfathomable, like an abyss.


    Moreover, this Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord is not human, but from the abyss world, and is an abyss monster, so it is no wonder that it contains such an evil and ominous aura.


    At this moment, he also understood why the Yunxiao Realm was formed by the fall of saints.


    It is estimated that the saint could not kill the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord, so before he died, he spent all his strength to finally completely seal the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord in his body and suppress it forever.


    "It''s you human? How is it possible? I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you have been promoted to such a realm?!"


    Swallowing Demon Lord also noticed Xia Ping all of a sudden, and immediately recognized that this kid entered the place where he was sealed a few years ago, and started killing him, destroying his plan.


    But back then, this kid was just an ant, and he didn''t even open up the Zi Mansion. In his eyes, he was even weaker than an ant. If he hadn''t been sealed, he might have killed this kid dozens of times with just one look.


    But I haven''t seen him for a few years, but this human boy has actually been promoted to the middle stage of Guizhen Realm, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and there is even terrifying mana in his body, which is no less than that of Faxiang Realm.


    He was stunned. Although he knew that human beings practiced faster than abyss monsters, they were not so fast. It was too exaggerated and unbelievable.


    "Shibie three days, we should look at each other with admiration. The speed of our human evolution is beyond the imagination of your monsters. How can you monsters be able to match it." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, "But since you are sealed, you should be obedient and shrink your head." Turtle, you still want to jump out now, do you still want to make trouble?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant. This old man is the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord. Even a saint has to be respectful to this old man. How dare you speak to me like this?"


    Tuntian Mozun was so angry that his beard cocked up. This guy was such a virtuous man back then, but he didn''t expect to see him for so many years, and he became even worse.


    "If you hadn''t been sealed, maybe I would still be respectful to you, but a falling phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken. You have become such a virtue, how can I respect you. Cut the nonsense, after I swallow this cloud world , chat with you again." Xia Ping waved his hand impatiently.


    "stop."


    Hearing this, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord became anxious immediately. He recognized Xiao Dai''s body, which was the famous Gaia. This race is really too terrifying, devouring everything to strengthen himself.


    There are too few forces in this world that can kill him, and Gaia is one of them. Once the Cloud Realm is swallowed by Gaia, he will also be in Gaia''s body.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will never be able to stand up again. In Gaia''s internal space, the opponent is a god, and the saint will be quickly refined and become a part of her body.


    It''s also why he doesn''t panic.


    After all, in order to break free from the seal, he has struggled for millions of years, leaking out his power little by little, slowly refining the Cloud Realm, and taking it as his own.


    At that time, not only will he be able to break free from the seal, but he will also be able to take the power of the Cloud Realm as his own, and even go to a higher level, which is also an important practice for him.


    But it can''t work now, once he is swallowed by Gaia, he will be completely finished, which completely ruined his plan.


    "Stop it when you say stop, who do you think you are?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Venerable Swallowing Heaven was so angry that he wished to kill this human boy completely, the kind that would destroy his soul. He is majestic, Swallowing Heaven and Swallowing Earth, running rampant for nine days and ten places. Who dares to speak loudly to himself like this, and he is still Humiliate yourself like this.


    But now that he is sealed, he has no power left in his body, so he can''t deal with this kid at all, and even his life is still under the control of the other party, so he has to bow his head under the eaves.


    He sneered, and said: "Little friend, my words are indeed a bit rude, but if you prevent this Gaia from devouring the Cloud Realm, I can give you a great benefit."


    "Big benefit? What''s the benefit? Tell me carefully."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know if my little friend has heard of the map of good fortune in the heavens. This is a supreme holy weapon created by the saint good fortune who has reached the invincible state. This is a magic weapon of space."


    Tuntian Mozun explained: "It is said that the area of ??this space magic weapon is extremely huge, with the size of 1.08 million star fields, and there are huge and rich lands built in it. This kind of treasure, even contains the mystery of sanctification, which makes countless practitioners salivate."


    "oh?!"


    Xia Ping listened, without interrupting the words of Tuntian Mozun.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s interested look, Tuntian Mozun sneered in his heart, this kid has finally taken the bait, he is still young, wait for him to fool this kid and delay for a while, he will be able to escape from the cloud realm.


    At that time, he will definitely repay the humiliating revenge a hundredfold.


    But for now, let¡¯s pretend to be a grandson for the time being. He is a devil, able to bend and stretch, and then continued: "But after the fall of the good fortune saint, this magic weapon of space travels in the universe, hiding in the depths of the dimensional space, invisible and invisible, even if many saints once We can''t find its whereabouts even if we work together."


    "Oh, from what you''re saying, can you track down its whereabouts?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course the old man can''t find it either."


    Swallowing Demon Venerable said: "However, this map of the creation of the heavens will appear every 100,000 years. Sometimes it will appear in the eastern universe, sometimes it will appear in the western universe, or the northern universe, or the central universe. Its whereabouts are uncertain.


    Once it appears, there will be a sensation in the cultivation of the entire universe. They will search for the creation map of the heavens, enter it, and find the magic weapon and secret of sanctification. This is a huge grand occasion. "


    "What''s the use of you if you can''t find it, it seems that you are a waste."


    Xia Ping squinted.


    This human bastard!


    Swallowing Demon King was so angry that he wanted to strangle this kid to death, but he still endured it: "Although I can''t find its trace, I can sense the fluctuation of its birth, and I can accurately find its birth location.


    From my perception, it seems that it is about to appear in the near future. With my help, you will definitely be able to take the lead and enter the map of the heavens. At that time, you will have the upper hand, and you can ask for any treasure.


    As long as you promise not to refine the Cloud Realm, then I can help you. At that time, it will be easy for you to become a saint if you occupy all the treasures in the creation map of the heavens. "


    It bewitches Xia Ping.


    "Little Dai, swallow it."


    After listening to these words, Xia Ping lazily gave the order.

 Chapter 1785

    "Yes, brother."


    Hearing this, Xiao Dai nodded, and immediately activated Gaia''s devouring power, covering the entire Cloud Realm, wrapped in a black cloud, penetrating everywhere.


    "Stop, stop immediately, human boy, don''t you want to know the location of the creation map of the heavens? This is the hope of becoming a saint, don''t you want to become a saint, don''t you want to live forever?"


    Swallowing Demon Lord shouted in horror.


    "One idiot."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "It''s been sealed for millions of years, you are stupid, it doesn''t matter if you go in early, it doesn''t matter if you go in late, real treasures can''t be obtained by going in early, and if you don''t have the strength to get it, you can''t keep it.


    It is wishful thinking to think that with this little thing, you can confuse me. And after Gaia devours you, doesn''t everything about you belong to me? including your memory. "


    "Damn human bastard, it''s not that simple to want to devour me, I won''t let you succeed." Swallowing Demon Venerable was half dead with anger, and let out an angry roar.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, there is a terrifying power of monsters brewing. It is extremely dark, as if it is the dirt and sins from the deepest part of the abyss world, which makes people tremble.


    This is the power of demons that Swallowing Demon Lord has accumulated for millions of years. It was originally intended to refine the Cloud Realm, but now it is going all out to kill Xia Ping and Xiao Dai in order to survive.


    "Still want to struggle? Xiaodai, I will help you."


    Xia Ping sneered, he circulated his mana, and the nine primordial spirits on his body shook, and the violent mana was like a long river, and it was instilled in Gaia Xiaodai in an instant.


    Immediately, it was as if Xiaodai had taken a great tonic, and her aura increased by more than ten times, and the terrifying power of the void surged out of her body.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, she swallowed the entire Yunxiao Realm and entered the space world within her body.


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, the desperate blow of Tiantian Mozun was also blasted out, and bombarded Xiaodai''s body.


    But it was too late, the space in Gaia''s body was so strong that even a saint could hardly break it, let alone the power of a sealed demon.


    Wanting to hurt Xiao Dai is simply wishful thinking.


    Boom!


    This dark force bombarded around the space in the body, clanging, like a hammer hitting the titanium alloy gate, producing a huge shocking sound, but it was still unable to break through.


    "Suppression!"


    Xiao Dai remained expressionless, her hands formed seals, and the power of law in her body burst out, turning into chains of order one after another, instantly locking the Cloud Realm.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the body of the Swallowing Demon Lord was instantly pierced, and even the chains of the void order passed through the seal restriction, pierced through its body in an instant, tied it up, and applied another layer of seal.


    "Ahhh, hybrid human beings, beast Gaia, I will not let you go, don''t let me escape, or you will die, kill your whole family, and destroy your entire family."


    Swallowing Demon Venerable roared angrily, like a wounded wild beast, extremely resentful, the demon energy soared to the sky, shaking the void, it had hardly suffered such a big loss in its life.


    "You have no chance, draw, devour."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dai formed a seal with both hands, and immediately one after another Gaia''s laws penetrated the body of the Demon King, like a magic vine, deep into the depths of its soul.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, these Gaia laws produced a terrible devouring power, crazily extracting and plundering the mana, primordial spirit, laws and other powers in the body of the Devouring Demon Lord.


    And the body of Swallowing Demon Venerable also shriveled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. It had been sealed for millions of years and had never been weak. Now it actually weakened, and the energy of the essence of life was rapidly disappearing.


    At this moment, it was finally terrified. Even though it was sealed by a saint, it had never been so terrified, because it knew that it was just a seal, and sooner or later it would regain its freedom.


    But now it''s different, it will die!


    Even a saint, even a demon, would still feel endless fear in the face of death.


    "Stop, stop, spare me, spare me."


    Swallowing Demon Lord begged, hoping to spare his life.


    But Xiao Dai ignored it at all, and still slowly extracted the life energy of the Swallowing Demon Lord, and extracted the power of law from it.


    At the same time, earth-shaking changes have taken place in Gaia''s space. At this moment, it no longer looks like a planet, but has turned into a cosmic space, full of nothingness.


    The original Gaia planet turned into one continent, and the Cloud Realm also entered it, belonging to another continent, and the two continents floated in this huge void space.


    Even the Gaia space in her body has one more law of saints one after another, which makes the space stronger, and even fills with a trace of saint''s breath, transcending the ordinary and becoming holy.


    "Xiaodai, are you going to evolve?"


    Xia Ping next to him immediately sensed the change in Xiao Dai''s aura, as if he was going to transcend this space, exuding the aura of a saint, extremely tyrannical, surpassing everything.


    "Not yet, but it''s coming soon. After refining the Cloud Realm and the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord, I can truly step into the holy realm." Xiaodai said.


    "Is there such a thing? Great."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He originally wanted to evolve to the Holy Realm, but he didn''t know how long it would take. Maybe even if he broke through by himself, he might not be able to advance to the Holy Realm.


    But it''s different now. She first devoured a continent formed by the condensed body of a saint, which contained the essence energy of a saint, and gained great benefits.


    Now it has even suppressed a Demon Lord, and it is not an ordinary Demon Lord. Even among many saints, the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord is considered an extremely powerful existence.


    The essence of life and the power of law contained in such a saint are simply beyond imagination. For Xiaodai, it is a super tonic and a supreme elixir.


    Being able to suppress a saint like this, and easily extract the other party''s primordial spirit, laws, energy, etc., is simply rare in the world, and it is an adventure that has never been seen in ancient times.


    "Huh?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt a wave of pure and extremely pure energy coming from Xiaodai''s body. This was the strands of life essence produced by Xiaodai''s refinement of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Lord. Because of the contract, she also transferred this energy Excess energy is transferred over.


    Even if it is only a little bit, it is still a majestic energy for him.


    clatter~


    He felt that the nine primordial spirits in his body were cheering and jumping for joy, greedily devouring these pure energies.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Ping felt that the energy of his nine primordial spirits was rising steadily, leaping, leaping, constantly leaping, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the Nine Great Zifu Confucians in the body are filled with enormous mana. After a few breaths, the space of the Zifu is filled with mana, almost reaching the state of perfection.


    Return to the True Realm mid-term peak!


    Xia Ping felt that at this moment, he was only one step away from the late stage of Guizhen Realm.

 Chapter 1786

    "Are about to break through?!"


    Xia Ping felt that the magic power in his body was surging to death. Even though he had nine primordial spirits and needed to devour inexhaustible energy, the energy from Xiaodai''s body could still fully fill it up, even surpassing it by a lot.


    However, he still resisted the urge to break through to the late stage of Returning to True Realm, because he wanted to achieve perfection in every realm, and if he broke through now, his foundation would not be solid.


    Therefore, he forcibly suppressed it and stabilized at the peak in the middle stage of Guizhen Realm.


    And most of the energy is stored in the depths of the dantian qi sea, and it will not be too late to use it when the breakthrough is made.


    "elder brother."


    Xiaodai blinked and looked at Xia Ping next to him.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I feel very hungry. I have to devour a lot of planets, and the space in my body needs to be filled with a huge amount of material." Xiaodai just laughed at some of the saint''s energy, and got the laws of the saint''s body, which caused earth-shaking changes in Gaia''s space.


    Although the Gaia space is more solid and powerful, it also needs a lot of material supplements.


    "It doesn''t matter, there are not many things here, but there are many planets."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately. This is a remote star field with countless uninhabited planets and resource planets.


    At the same time, his Skynet system was also arranged in this place, which happened to allow Xiaodai to swallow up the sun and many planets where the Skynet system was arranged, and put them in the Gaia space.


    After all, the Skynet system originally existed to protect the Cloud Realm. Now that the Cloud Realm has disappeared, the Skynet system naturally cannot be left outside, which is too wasteful.


    "Okay, brother."


    Gaia Xiaodai nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a month later.


    Xia Ping led Gaia Xiaodai, and drove the stars to gobble up planets everywhere, transporting hundreds of thousands of resource planets into Gaia space, completely smashing them, and then reorganizing them, condensing them into continents.


    The sun above the Cloud Realm was also swallowed, and it was brought in as the main energy source to illuminate Gaia''s space, illuminating every corner of Gaia''s space.


    Because a large number of planets were swallowed up, nine continents appeared in the Gaia space, including the original Gaia continent, and the Yunxiao continent and so on.


    The area of ??these continents has also become extremely large, each land area is at least three light-years wide, vast and boundless, and even the land area of ??Yunxiao Continent has increased by more than a hundred times.


    At the same time, the law of cultivation restriction in the Cloud Realm has also been lifted, allowing unlimited growth of cultivation.


    The Skynet system is also deployed in the Gaia space.


    But so far, only Gaia Continent and Yunxiao Continent are populated, and the rest of the continents are uninhabited, just growing a lot of plants and lush.


    And many humans in the Yunxiao Realm have also discovered that earth-shaking changes have taken place in the Yunxiao Realm.


    "What''s going on? Such a big change happened overnight in the Cloud Realm. It seems that the land area and the sea area have all changed, increasing more than a hundred times?"


    Someone discovered that the Cloud Realm was unusually large.


    "That''s right, the richness of aura in the Cloud Realm is also a hundred times stronger than before, and there are even mountains and rivers emerging, which are vast and boundless."


    "I remember that when I woke up the next day, I found that there was a thousand-foot mountain in front of my house, towering into the clouds, and I was stunned and at a loss on the spot."


    "What is this? I even woke up in Yuncheng overnight. The east and west of the city were divided into two halves. I don''t know when a huge river appeared in the middle, spanning several kilometers and flowing continuously. At that time, I had to take a boat to go to work."


    "I don''t know if everyone has noticed, but it seems to be much easier to practice than before. The bottleneck of martial arts that troubled me before suddenly became clear, and my physical fitness is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    "That''s true. Could it be that there was another catastrophe that happened a thousand years ago in the Cloud Realm?"


    "Impossible. I have observed that although the monsters and plants in the cloud world grow very fast, they are not as exaggerated as they were a thousand years ago. Not to mention that we humans are different now."


    "That''s right, even if there is another catastrophe, it''s impossible for us humans to suffer."


    Everyone was discussing on the Internet, guessing what happened in the cloud world recently, although they were informed by the government that some changes may occur in the cloud world recently, so there is no need for everyone to panic.


    But what exactly happened, they don''t know.


    At this time, the federal government immediately came out to inform: "Everyone, please rest assured, this is not a sign of the early stage of the catastrophe, but Xia Ping, the invincible king of the human race, moved the Cloud Realm to a dimensional space.


    Practicing in this place will be dozens of times more efficient than the original Cloud Realm, and even a large number of precious elixir will grow. This will be a golden age for our human cultivation. "


    What? !


    Hearing the government statement, every human being, including the Sea Race and the Monster Race, was shocked and in a state of shock.


    "No way, Master Xia did this?!"


    "It''s too exaggerated, what kind of power is this, it can actually move a continent into the dimensional space?!"


    "It''s unimaginable and unheard of. Is this the handwriting of the Invincible King?"


    "No, no, no, the invincible king can''t do this at all. This is the real power of grasping the stars and taking the moon. The ancient saints are no more than that. Moving a continent is as simple as eating and drinking water."


    "It is estimated that Master Xia''s martial arts cultivation has already surpassed the Invincible King, reaching a level that ordinary people can''t imagine, so he can do such an unimaginable thing."


    "If it was Master Xia''s handwriting, then the problem would not be a big deal. This is the golden age of human cultivation."


    The crowd was extremely excited, and they suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the federal government was well prepared. It turned out that this matter was originally the plan of the high-level bosses.


    But for the Sea Clan and Monster Clan, it''s not so wonderful.


    "Are you kidding, moving the Cloud Realm into the dimensional space? The demon saint is nothing more than that."


    "I haven''t seen you in just a few years. Why is Xia Ping, a human being, so tyrannical?"


    "It''s normal. You should have logged on to the virtual network. You know that Xia Ping, a human race, has become a disciple of the Qiankun Sect saint. He has boundless power, countless treasures, and profound magic power. It is no longer comparable to us."


    "Well, the more you know, the more you fear."


    "I''m afraid this is the purpose of human beings to let us use the virtual network of the universe, so that we can understand what awe is."


    "There is no chance to make a comeback. Everyone should be honest and integrate into human society. Otherwise, the human race will be furious. There is no place for our sea and monster races in the sky world. The times are different."


    Many kings of the Sea Clan and the Monster Clan were extremely frustrated. This time, they didn''t think carefully anymore, because the mighty power of relocating the Cloud Realm at will has surpassed their imagination.

 Chapter 1787

    Another day passed.


    Gaia space, in a quiet room.


    Xia Ping meditates cross-legged, operates qigong, mobilizes mana, slowly tempers his body, sharpens his soul, and continuously polishes his martial arts foundation to reach a perfect state.


    "call!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping opened his eyes, and exhaled deeply. This breath of white air was like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, condensing in mid-air and becoming a spectacle.


    After this practice, he has benefited a lot, and it is estimated that he will be able to break through after a period of hard work.


    "Xiao Dai''s benefits are huge."


    Xia Ping can perceive the situation in Xiaodai''s body. Originally, the Gaia space is also filled with many laws, but those are just ordinary laws, and they can''t escape from the mortal realm.


    But after devouring the Cloud Realm, and also devouring the energy, primordial spirit and laws in the body of the Demon Venerable Swallowing Heaven, Xiaodai''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and Gaia''s space has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, the laws of heaven and earth in Gaia''s space have undergone tremendous changes. It seems to have merged with the laws of heaven and earth in the sky world, making this space extremely strong and impregnable.


    Indistinctly, the whole world exudes the breath of the holy land, as if it is independent of the universe.


    Feeling the aura of these laws, Xia Ping felt that he had a deeper understanding of martial arts supernatural powers, as if a lot of information about the Dao of Heaven had been instilled into his mind.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on Xia Ping''s body rang. He looked and saw that it was his father Xia Chuanliu calling. He did not hesitate and immediately connected.


    Immediately, Xia Chuanliu''s virtual projection appeared in front of Xia Ping, but at this moment his face showed a solemn look, and he said: "My son is in big trouble, there is something wrong with Yanhuangxing."


    "Huh? What''s the problem?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Aliens are coming, and they are coming fiercely. The distance from Yanhuang Star is only a dozen light-years away, and they will arrive soon." Xia Chuanliu said in a deep voice.


    "There are aliens?!"


    Xia Ping frowned. To be honest, so far he doesn''t know where Yanhuang Star is. Is it the East Universe, the West Universe, the North Universe, or the South Universe? !


    He hadn''t checked the exact location of Yanhuang Star very carefully before. After all, Yanhuang Star has always been relatively safe, and no aliens have ever arrived.


    Unexpectedly, there are still aliens arriving now.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the other party''s visitors are not kind. Some of the detectors we placed on the satellite were destroyed by the other party''s weapons, which cut off our detection of them."


    Xia Chuanliu continued: "Although the other party only came with a warship, it feels extremely dangerous, dozens of times more dangerous than the last attack by the red scarf thieves."


    "Take me to see."


    Xia Ping immediately said that he wanted to see the group of aliens who attacked, and by the way, he could know from these aliens which region of the universe Yanhuang Star is in.


    After speaking, he immediately set off for Yanhuangxing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, tens of light-years away from Yanhuang Star, a black warship is sailing.


    This battleship seems to be very bad, it is full of tatters, many holes have been pierced, and there are many amazing traces, as if it has experienced a tragic battle.


    But even so, the battleship is still able to sail, and the scars on the battleship also exude a ferocious and tragic atmosphere, which cannot be underestimated, like an ancient beast striding across the dark vacuum.


    In fact, this is also the case. All the crew members in the battleship have strong cultivation bases, and the number has reached thousands.


    And the captain of this battleship is a great power in the Faxiang Realm. No matter where this power is placed, it is a frightening force, enough to destroy countless primitive planets.


    All of these crew members were wearing white robes, and the three characters of Yuan Mingzong were engraved on the back, showing that they came from the same force and were well-trained.


    "Elder Ma Gubo, we are really lucky. We didn''t expect to pass through the space storm and reach this forbidden area of ??the storm, and we are still alive. If we go back to Yuan Mingzong, we will definitely be able to boast."


    One crew member sighed.


    "Our luck is indeed against the sky. The storm through space is not dead, but the battleship is damaged. It is simply an anecdote through the ages. Not many people can have such an encounter as us."


    It was the captain Ma Gubo who spoke, and he was also very lucky, he didn''t expect that he was still alive.


    "Elder Ma, this place seems to be full of mysterious forbidden powers, and it is completely unable to connect to the virtual universe network, nor can it communicate with the outside world." Some crew members said disappointedly, if they could communicate with the outside world, they would immediately send people from the sect to rescue them.


    "No way, this is a forbidden area after all, surrounded by space storms, we are lucky if we are still alive, we can''t expect too much."


    Ma Gubo waved his hand.


    "Elder, a space probe was scanning our spaceship just now, but it was instantly destroyed by our weapon system. However, such scanning instruments seem to be very backward, and the other party''s technological level is probably not high."


    A crew member spoke up.


    "Is there such a thing? Very good, very good. The presence of detectors means that there are indigenous peoples in this place, and this place is not a barren land. And the level of technology is not high, which means that the opponent''s strength is very weak. We You can defeat the group of natives at any time, plunder a lot of resources, and repair the battleship."


    Hearing this news, Ma Gubo''s eyes lit up, showing greed.


    "Elder, do we need to be more cautious, after all, this is a forbidden area for storms and life, no one knows what will happen?" a crew member said cautiously.


    He felt that when he came to a strange place, the first thing to do was to be vigilant instead of acting rashly.


    "Scared ass."


    Ma Gubo waved his hand: "What kind of power does a place like this have? I can kill the natives of a planet with just a casual move, and everyone is thirsty and tired. Don''t you want to find a place to stop? Enjoy it?"


    Hearing this, many crew members nodded.


    They have experienced life and death just now, and the supplies on the battleship have been lost in sevens and eighties. If they can''t find supplies to replenish, they may be starved to death in the universe.


    In any case, they need to find a living planet to resupply.


    And if you want to leave this forbidden area of ????the storm, this battleship also needs to find a place to repair it.


    "Convey my order, immediately go to the native planet that sent the signal, start a war, and enslave those stupid natives."


    Ma Gubo immediately issued an order.


    "Yes, elder."


    Many crew members are extremely excited, and they can''t wait for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    The battleship immediately accelerated and flew towards the Yanhuang star at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 1788

    Half a day later, the black battleship finally arrived at Yanhuang Star.


    "Haha, it really is a group of aborigines, and they don''t even have the defense power of the starry sky."


    Inside the battleship, a disciple of Yuan Mingzong laughed and was very excited. This meant that these natives had no strength to resist them and could only be enslaved by them.


    "Hmph, as I expected, the strongest cultivator on this planet is only in the Supernatural Realm. This strength is enough to rule the roost on an indigenous planet, but in the universe, he is nothing more than an ant."


    Ma Gubo scanned the entire Yanhuang star instantly with his spiritual consciousness. He sensed the cultivation of all the creatures on Yanhuang star, and found that there were only dozens of supernatural power practitioners, and the rest could be ignored.


    Immediately, he dismissed it with a condescending attitude.


    "That''s a matter of course. It is estimated that Elder Ma will immediately treat him like a god when he appears in front of them. They have never seen such terrifying power in their entire life."


    A disciple of Yuan Mingzong immediately stepped forward to flatter him.


    "It doesn''t matter who Elder Ma is. The Dharma Realm is very powerful. If there is still a chance, even becoming a saint is not impossible. How can a group of natives compare to it?"


    Not to be outdone, another Yuan Mingzong disciple also stepped forward to pat his beard and slip away.


    "Be polite, be polite."


    Ma Gubo felt very comfortable being flattered by these flattery, waved his hand, and said modestly: "I don''t dare to expect extravagantly for a sage, it''s just a little bit of hope, I will be satisfied if I can become a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm and gain a lifespan of tens of thousands of years gone."


    Although he said so, he also wanted to become a saint, with a confident look on his face.


    "Elder Ma, what should we do now? The group of natives seem to have come in spaceships, and they still want to resist?" A Yuan Mingzong disciple noticed that the humans on Yanhuang Star had taken defensive actions, and dispatched more than a dozen spaceships to attack. It seemed to be surrounded by them, menacing.


    "Go into this indigenous planet. If they want to surround it, let them surround it. Maybe they don''t even know what it is that they surround." Ma Gubo sneered. The planet was shattered into pieces, and the gods were like hell, so how could they be afraid of being surrounded by a group of natives? !


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the black warship entered Yanhuang Star and flew in the mid-air, and then more than a dozen warships flew out from Yanhuang Star and quickly surrounded the black warship.


    "Go out and compete with this group of natives. Don''t let their scrap metal damage our battleship. It will be troublesome to repair." Ma Gubo waved his hand, causing many Yuan Mingzong disciples to leave the battleship and fight the enemy.


    In fact, they, the disciples of the Yuanming Sect, are the greatest combat power. As for this black warship, it is just a means of transportation. Its threat power is no match for those cultivators who are comparable to super creatures.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, hundreds of people flew out from the black warship, including the captain Ma Gubo. They stood in midair, exuding a terrifying aura, suppressing the planet.


    At this moment, the entire Yanhuang Star seemed to be trembling, shivering, as if it couldn''t bear their coercion, and even the ground made crackling noises, forming cracks one after another.


    "Who are you? Do you know that this is Yanhuangxing''s territory, and you broke in without any reason without submitting an entry application. We have the right to kill you as invaders."


    A group of Yanhuang Star supernatural power realm warriors appeared in front of these aliens, and they naturally felt the tyranny of these aliens, which far surpassed the supernatural power realm cultivation.


    But Xia Ping was also holding the line here, so they were fearless and immediately yelled loudly.


    "This group of aborigines actually know how to speak the common language of the universe? It seems that there is something wrong with this place, maybe it''s not isolated from the world." A Yuan Mingzong disciple was taken aback. He thought it would be very difficult to communicate, and he talked with a duck.


    "It''s good if you know how to speak the common language of the universe. If you are illiterate and don''t understand anything, then it''s troublesome. Even if you kill all these natives, you won''t be able to understand our intentions. Now they are all captured alive, and they will be used as our slaves day and night."


    Another Yuan Mingzong disciple sneered.


    "This group of aborigines is ridiculous. They still want us to submit an application for entry? They think they are some kind of person. They are just a group of aborigines. They don''t even have a Golden Core Realm. They dare to shout here. They are really ignorant and fearless."


    Many Yuan Mingzong disciples wanted to laugh when they heard these words. A group of small natives also had the guts to ask them for entry applications and wanted to shoot them dead. It was a big joke.


    It was as if a group of ants were threatening a tiger, they didn''t even know how much they weighed.


    "Natives, listen up!"


    A Yuan Mingzong disciple stood up and shouted: "We have occupied this planet, and we are the masters of this planet from now on, and you natives are slaves, humble slaves, without any personal freedom. We want to If you want you to die, you have to die; if you want you to live, you cannot die.


    Of course, you can also rebel, but you should consider the consequences of rebellion. We will kill your entire family, exterminate the nine clans, and let your humans and animals be wiped out. "


    He stood with his hands behind his back, arrogantly, and looked at the many Yanhuang humans with contempt.


    "The tone is quite loud."


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up, with calm eyes, and swept the group of people: "This is Yanhuang Star, not a place where you aliens can run wild. If you dare to act recklessly, you will die."


    "Well, there is actually a cultivator of Guizhen Realm here? Far beyond the cultivation level of this indigenous planet? I didn''t perceive it just now. How did you avoid my perception?"


    Ma Gubo let out a cry of surprise. He suddenly discovered that Xia Ping''s cultivation had reached the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm, surpassing many disciples of the Yuanming Sect, and his magic power was unbelievably strong.


    Logically speaking, he is a great power in the Faxiang Realm, and the primordial spirit is powerful and boundless, piercing through the void, and it is impossible for a mere junior in the Realm Realm Realm to hide from his own perception.


    Many Yuan Mingzong disciples were also taken aback. They can look down on the natives of the Supernatural Realm, but not the natives of the Guizhen Realm. Even if this strength is placed in the universe, they are still top-notch masters.


    "There is no way, it''s just that you are too weak, so you can''t perceive my existence."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing this, Ma Gubo snorted coldly: "The natives who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, it seems that you have stayed on this native planet for a long time, and you don''t even know how big the universe is and how many powerful people there are.


    A mere junior in Guizhen Realm can be fierce and invincible on the indigenous planet, but in my eyes, it is nothing more than that, no different from ants, kneel down for me. "


    With a wave of his hand, a terrifying aura of heaven and earth erupted from his body. It was a mountain as high as ten thousand zhang. It was crushed down and pressed on Xia Ping, trying to force Xia Ping to kneel down on the spot. No dignity at all, surrender to yourself.

 Chapter 1789

    "Faxiangjing dare to be crazy with me? Go to hell."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, but he shot in vain and punched out.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    Chaos thunder method was running in his body, violent thunder energy gushed out from his body, and quickly condensed on his fist, countless thunder runes quickly gathered together to form a large formation.


    In an instant, the fist pierced out instantly, turning into a purple thunderbolt, as if piercing through the void, striking out with lightning speed, containing infinite murderous intent.


    Boom!


    Ma Gubo''s body was pierced immediately, the whole mountain was torn apart, and it was shaken to pieces, which also made him utter a miserable scream, like killing a pig.


    He felt that tens of thousands of thunderbolts had invaded his body, crazily destroying his body, the thunderbolts swam like thunder snakes, and the electricity made his whole body go numb, and he couldn''t even use his mana.


    "Impossible?! Just one punch defeated my Heaven and Earth Dharma. This is still a junior in the Realm of Return to True Realm, and this is still a human?! Impossible, how could such a thing happen?!"


    Ma Gubo has collapsed, and his three views have been destroyed, which is beyond his imagination.


    Obviously the native in front of him is only in the middle stage of Returning to the True Realm, but he is a powerful man in the Faxiang Realm, with unfathomable mana, so it stands to reason that he can kill the opponent with a single palm.


    But now the situation is reversed. On the contrary, he is not the opponent of this native of Guizhen Realm, and the proud aura of heaven and earth was defeated with a single punch. He simply cannot accept this fact.


    boom!


    Xia Ping''s backhand was a palm, falling from the sky, like a giant''s palm, slapping Ma Gubo''s body fiercely, and his body immediately fell from the sky like a cannonball.


    "ah!"


    Ma Gubo let out a shrill scream, without the power to resist, his whole body slammed into the ground, and immediately smashed a deep pit with a diameter of more than ten kilometers, cracked everywhere, and there were dense cracks, like a spider''s web .


    And his body was also full of thunder energy, and lightning kept swimming, and the electricity made his whole body scorched black, and every hair on his head stood up like charcoal.


    He suddenly found that his mana had completely collapsed, his whole body was paralyzed, he could hardly move, and he was lying on the ground like a turtle, which was extremely humiliating.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping landed lightly, stepped on his head, crushed it fiercely, and said condescendingly: "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth? Who the hell doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth now?! Talented people want to play wild in front of me, do you think you are qualified?" ?¡±


    "Ahhh!!! Damn native, I''m the elder of Yuan Mingzong, if you dare to offend me, Yuan Mingzong will never let you go." Ma Gubo yelled, trying to bring out his background, intimidating Xia Ping, Saying that he is a person with a background is not something that a small native can kill, otherwise it must be a thunderbolt wrath, turning the sky upside down, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    He felt terribly aggrieved and extremely humiliated. He was the elder of Yuan Mingzong, and he was powerful in the realm of Dharma, but now he was trampled on the ground like a tortoise. He hated it terribly.


    But the strength of this native is too terrifying, it is not comparable to him at all.


    "Stop it, native."


    "Dare to touch my Yuan Mingzong elder, are you tired of work?!"


    "Do it, stop this native, and rescue Elder Ma."


    In the sky, hundreds of disciples of Yuan Mingzong changed their expressions greatly when they saw Ma Gubo like this. They rushed up immediately, trying to rescue Ma Gubo.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The disciples of the Yuanming Sect exerted all their strengths and burst out all their mana. Rays of magical light descended from the sky, falling like raindrops. The covering blow contained terrifying destructive power.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Yanhuang star warriors changed their expressions greatly. This group of aliens were unscrupulous.


    Although such an attack may not be able to hurt Xia Ping, but if it hits Yanhuang Star, it will definitely cause heaven and earth to shatter, and maybe the entire planet will be blown up.


    At the very least, it would cause heavy losses to Yanhuang Star, after all, this planet is still too fragile.


    "Frozen!"


    Xia Ping looked up, waved his big hand, and circulated the Nine Heavens Xuanming Strength in his body. This is a peerless ice-type technique obtained from Mingyue Pavilion, which contains the power of supreme ice.


    Before that, he even obtained a large amount of Xuanming Stone from the Ice Demon Saint, devoured and digested it, and increased the power of the Nine Heavens Xuanming Energy by more than ten times.


    Therefore, this shot was frozen for three thousand miles, almost reaching the level of absolute zero.


    Boom!


    In an instant, hundreds of Yuan Mingzong disciples felt an endless chill rising all around, and a cold current penetrated into the void, as if even the space was frozen.


    Before they had any thoughts, their entire bodies were frozen, and even their thinking stopped.


    And the martial arts supernatural powers they blasted were instantly defeated.


    Clap clap! ! !


    In the next second, these Yuan Mingzong disciples turned into ice sculptures and fell from the sky like dumplings, hitting the ground hard, creating deep pits one after another.


    "how so?"


    "No, this native is too strong, run away quickly."


    "Paralysis, this is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s lair. Elder Ma has fallen."


    "Hurry up, don''t stay on this native planet, this native is too scary, hurry up and slip away."


    Seeing this scene, a group of Yuan Mingzong disciples staying on the black battleship panicked and terrified. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and immediately started the spaceship and fled towards the distance.


    "These unscrupulous fellows."


    Seeing this scene, Ma Gubo was so angry that he was half dead. The former disciples of Yuan Mingzong were all righteous and wanted to share life and death with him, but they ran away at the critical moment.


    When he was in danger, he ran faster than anyone else, and no one cared about his life or death.


    "Want to escape?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and blasted out with one claw.


    Immediately, infinite mana condensed, as if a golden crow from hell emerged from the void, and a giant dark golden claw protruded from the void, tearing apart the space, engraved with dense golden crow runes from hell, like scriptures one after another.


    Before the black battleship left Yanhuang Star and just reached the atmosphere, this giant dark golden claw grabbed the black battleship like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Even if this black battleship is like a driving engine, it can''t move for half a minute.


    Boom!


    The giant claw pinched it lightly, and the black battleship was crushed like a watermelon, torn apart. Some Yuan Mingzong disciples inside screamed terribly, and their entire bodies were crushed and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    There were also some lucky Yuan Mingzong disciples who were not caught, but they also screamed and flew out of the shattered black battleship, all of them seriously injured.


    "Arrested, imprisoned and interrogated."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping issued an order to the warriors around him, asking them to arrest all these seriously injured aliens. Now these aliens have been severely injured by him, and they can''t exert any strength at all.


    "Yes, Master Xia."


    A group of supernatural power realm warriors filed out and quickly started to capture the group of aliens who were still alive.

 Chapter 1790

    Yanhuangxing, a prison.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Yuan Mingzong, including Ma Gubo, were captured alive, wearing shackles and shackles, wearing white prison clothes, bloodstained, kneeling on the ground, showing the appearance of a prisoner, very aggrieved.


    Now they are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they knew that this group of natives were so ferocious, and there was an unrivaled ferocious person, they would not invade this planet even if they were killed.


    But who would have imagined this, a native of the Realm of Return to Truth, would easily beat Ma Gubo into such a virtue, without the power to resist, it''s too exaggerated.


    Could it be that Elder Ma is a parallel importer who can be promoted to the Dharma Aspect Realm and came up with drugs all over his body? Many Yuan Mingzong disciples looked at Ma Gubo suspiciously, thinking that the other party might be a parallel importer.


    In fact, if Ma Gubo hadn''t suffered such a miserable defeat, they wouldn''t have ended up in such a mess.


    Seeing the disdainful eyes of many disciples, Ma Gubo also felt very aggrieved, and wanted to shout that he was not a parallel importer at all, but a serious Dharma Aspect Realm Power, but this native was too perverted.


    But he was ashamed to say these words at all, and even if he said them, they would only be regarded as excuses.


    "It seems that you are the disciples of the Yuanming Sect of the Northern Universe."


    After some investigation, Xia Ping finally knew what sect Yuan Mingzong was.


    There used to be many robbers in the universe who came from Yuan Mingzong. Some people once said that Yuan Mingzong was a den of bandits, who had cultivated an unknown number of universe robbers.


    However, they all declared to the outside world that those cosmic bandits were disciples who betrayed Yuan Mingzong and had already been expelled from the sect, so there was no force that could do anything to them, and no evidence of their collusion could be found.


    But that''s not the point. The point is that he finally knew where Yanhuang Star was. It turned out to be in the area of ??the Northern Universe, and it was unknown how far away from the Cloud Realm.


    "You actually know about the northern universe. It seems that you are not aborigines. You should be in line with the universe. What kind of power are you?" Hearing this, Ma Gubo and the others were shocked, because it is impossible for real aborigines to know all kinds of things in the universe. The distribution of power, it is impossible to know the name of Yuan Mingzong, and it is known that this is the North Universe sect.


    But soon they also took it for granted, after all, how could an aborigine defeat elite disciples of the holy sect like them.


    "Shut up, you are our prisoners, you are the only ones to answer, and there is no place for you to ask questions."


    A Yanhuang star warrior shouted angrily and reprimanded the group of prisoners.


    "Immediately tell the truth, where did you come here from? What is the purpose of coming here, otherwise I will let you taste the pain that is worse than death."


    Another Yanhuang star warrior clenched his fist, very cruel.


    "snort."


    Ma Gubo snorted coldly: "Don''t threaten me, it''s useless, I am the elder of Yuanmingzong, loyal and unparalleled, no matter how many kinds and how many terrible tortures you perform on me, I will never frown or reveal Half a share of information, I will never betray Yuan Mingzong, you just die of this heart."


    He showed a tough look, and he didn''t intend to compromise at all.


    Hearing this, many disciples of Yuan Mingzong were full of admiration. Although Elder Ma is a parallel importer, his character is still first-class, he is trustworthy, and he is definitely a pillar of the sect.


    It is rare in the world to resist so stubbornly without betrayal at this time.


    To be honest, after they were caught by these natives, they were all ashamed, because they couldn''t escape at all, and there was no sect to rescue them. If they didn''t surrender, they would die.


    "He has a lot of backbone, and his bones are strong."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I''m a very kind person, and I won''t do that kind of torture and indecent things, and soon you will take the initiative to speak out."


    "Take the initiative to speak out, what are you kidding, who do you think I, Ma Gubo?!"


    Ma Gubo sneered, thinking that this native is just talking in his sleep.


    But all of a sudden, he suddenly noticed that the aborigine in front of him had made mudras with his hands, his body was shining with golden light, a phantom of a Buddha appeared faintly behind him, and there were bursts of Sanskrit singing from the depths of the void.


    There are also many visions around this native, golden lotus springing from the ground, and the Buddha''s light shining everywhere, as if a Buddha descended from the void, holding orchids in his hands, with a compassionate face.


    Immediately, he felt himself in a trance, as if he had fallen into the state of Buddha chanting sutras, showing signs of enlightenment.


    However, Ma Gubo was also a great power in the Dharma Realm, with a strong mental will, and a warning sign gushed out from the depths of his soul, and he woke up in an instant and escaped from the illusion.


    He looked at Xia Ping with a terrified expression on his face: "Impossible, this is the sound of Duhua, the voice of Buddha, and the sound of obscurity, which belongs to the secret of Buddhism¡ªthe supreme mystery in the scriptures of Duhua, how do you Will you understand? Could it be that you are a Buddhist influence?!"


    "It won''t be too late to tell you after I save you."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    But in the eyes of Ma Gubo, it was a devilish smile, and he said in horror: "Stop, damn native, stop me immediately, you are so brave, you dare to use the scriptures to save me, do you know this?" It is a taboo in the universe, once discovered by people, you will immediately become the target of public criticism, and you will be hunted down by many forces, there is no place for you in the universe."


    He was terrified to the extreme, no longer as arrogant and tough as before, replaced by fear.


    He is not afraid of death.


    But what he fears the most is that life is worse than death. Once he is saved by the other party, Ma Gubo will completely lose himself and become a puppet. He doesn''t even know who he is, and will be enslaved forever.


    Even if the other party asked him to kill his own clan, relatives and friends, he would not hesitate, he would just take it for granted and feel supremely honored.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, stretched out his finger, tapped lightly, and immediately a branch of the tree of the world protruded from the void. With a puff, it pierced through Ma Gubo''s primordial spirit defense in an instant and reached the depths of his soul.


    The so-called primordial spirit barrier, in the eyes of the World Tree, is no different from tofu.


    Immediately, Ma Gubo felt a blur of consciousness, and felt that his mind was filled with Buddhist runes, thousands of Buddhas were knocking on wooden fish, and there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds.


    "Stop, stop immediately, I surrender, I surrender, I will say whatever you want me to say, and I can say everything I know." Ma Gubo yelled in panic, his psychological defense completely collapsed, and he never Dare to be arrogant.


    Compared with being turned into a puppet, surrendering and betraying the sect are nothing. When he becomes a puppet who loses himself, then life is truly worse than death.


    And after being converted, he has become a puppet, and it is estimated that any news will be leaked.

 Chapter 1791

    surrender? !


    Many disciples of Yuan Mingzong were stunned. Ma Gubo, who looked like he would never surrender before, surrendered in the blink of an eye. His attitude changed too quickly. Don''t we need to pave the way?


    Paralyzed, this parallel importer, Elder Ma, is really unreliable. Fortunately, they had worshiped him a little before, thinking that Ma Gubo might be a man of righteousness and toughness. Who knew that because of his virtue, he surrendered faster than anyone else. , A full-fledged traitor.


    A group of Yuan Mingzong disciples looked at Ma Gubo with more and more disdain.


    Of course, they don''t know the power of over-transformed scriptures. After all, this is a top secret of Buddhism, and it has not appeared in the human world for a long time. Ordinary people have not seen the power of over-transformed scriptures.


    At the same time, it is extremely difficult to successfully cultivate the Duhua scriptures. Even Buddhist eminent monks don''t master much. Even if they master it, the power is ordinary and nothing to fear.


    Over time, not many people knew about it.


    That is to say, Ma Gubo, a great power in the Dharma Realm, has time to understand the secrets of the universe and search for secrets everywhere, so he knows how powerful the scriptures are.


    He was frightened by Xia Ping all of a sudden, and he lost his mind.


    "Surrender? It''s too late."


    Hearing this, how could Xia Ping let go at this time? He is not an idiot. The surrendered Ma Gubo is no match for the loyal Ma Gubo after being saved.


    Etc. Ma Gubo is one of his own, and he can say whatever he wants the other party to say. Why let the other party go, so as to cause huge troubles for himself in the future.


    "No, no, devil, you are a devil, no, I don''t want to be saved, don''t save me."


    Ma Gubo screamed.


    But after a while, as the power of Duhua scriptures continued to emerge, a wave of golden energy filled the depths of his brain, and slowly condensed into a buddhist seed.


    Immediately, the expressions of ferocity, fear, uneasiness, and apprehension on his face disappeared, replaced by calm, peaceful, serene, and kind, as if he was an eminent monk who had attained enlightenment.


    "Friend Daoist Ma, wake up."


    With a snap, Xia Ping snapped his fingers, and there was a crisp sound in midair, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening.


    At this moment, Ma Gubo slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were originally full of resentment towards Xia Ping, but now they have completely changed, becoming extremely grateful and devout.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Xia, for your guidance. Today, I have finally realized that I have done countless wrong things in the past, and now I am extremely regretful. I hope to pay for my sins with my whole life."


    "Knowing your mistakes can make you better. It''s not too late for you to realize now and become a Buddha immediately."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Damn, what''s going on? !


    Seeing this scene, many Yuan Mingzong disciples were all stunned. Where did Ma Gubo, who had a bad temper, murderous nature, and all kinds of crimes, go?


    Just being casually pointed out by this native, it feels as if he has entered the Tao, escaped into the Buddhist gate, and comprehended everything. The four elements are empty. They have never seen Ma Gubo''s calm expression.


    This feeling is like Ma Gubo, who used to kill people and set fires, has now become a sheep eating grass.


    At this moment, their hairs stood on end, and they finally knew why Ma Gubo was so terrified and willing to surrender. It turned out that this was the power of Duhua, completely changing their minds and escaping into Buddhism.


    He is obviously a powerful figure with boundless mana, but now he is subdued, thinking that he has really enlightened and liberated, and is devoted to the other party with all his heart.


    This is simply worse than death.


    Many Yuan Mingzong disciples were terrified, trembling, unable to say anything at all.


    "How did you get here?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked them how to reach Yanhuang Star.


    "We accidentally discovered a secret realm with a lot of space stones in it."


    Ma Gubo talked about his experience: "At that time we were extremely excited, thinking that we had made a fortune, but who would have thought that there are a large number of empty beasts in this secret world, and the number of monsters is inexhaustible.


    As a result, we were chased and fled by these monsters, but we accidentally encountered a cosmic storm and broke into this forbidden area of ????the storm. safe area. "


    Forbidden area of ??the storm? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and carefully asked about this aspect of knowledge. According to Ma Gubo, he said that a galaxy near Yanhuang Star was basically surrounded by cosmic storms.


    This is considered a forbidden area in the northern universe. Even a saint cannot easily break into it. If you are not careful, you may fall into the endless dimensional storm and die.


    Not to mention ordinary people, no spaceship would dare to approach this place at all. This is a well-known Jedi in the Northern Universe, a forbidden zone where no life exists.


    People in the northern universe could not have imagined that in this forbidden storm area, there was actually an indigenous planet that bred an ordinary human civilization.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that it is no wonder that Yanhuang Star has not been discovered by aliens for hundreds of thousands of years, because this galaxy is basically surrounded by cosmic storms, and no one can get close.


    And the area around Yanhuang star is the only safe area in this place, without any cosmic energy storms.


    Even under Ma Gubo''s report, it seems that this area can''t even connect to the signal of the universe virtual network, and they can''t contact the people from the sect to come to rescue.


    Of course, Xia Ping already knew about this.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out, very excited: "Be sure to ask where the secret realm rich in space stones is. If you can get a large number of space stones, it will speed up the recovery of the power of Shanhe Pearl, at least half of it can be restored. The core array, let Shanhezhu regain its glory."


    It means that the space stone is an extremely precious ore in the universe, and it contains a huge amount of space energy. Many space rings are created based on the space stone.


    Some space magic weapons are forged from space stones.


    Just take a few bucks out, it''s worth a lot.


    If there is a place rich in space stones, it is undoubtedly a place of huge treasures, which is equivalent to a mortal discovering a huge gold mine, and it is easy to get rich overnight.


    "Where is the secret world rich in space stones?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s in a place not far outside the forbidden area of ??the storm."


    Ma Gubo replied without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Ma Gubo and other Yuan Mingzong disciples were basically converted and became puppets, loyal.


    And Xia Ping let this group of people enter the Gaia space, as human super thugs, to help protect important officials of the federal government from being accidentally killed, and let them protect their mother and father.


    As for Ma Gubo, he followed Xia Ping for the time being. After all, he needed his help to find the Space Stone.

 Chapter 1792

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping drove the Stars, flew all the way, and soon reached the edge of the Milky Way.


    Immediately, he saw that the galaxy was surrounded by clusters of space storms. It seemed that there were ancient beasts exhaling in the depths of the void, blowing the universe, whistling, and filled with a destructive atmosphere.


    Moreover, these space storm areas are thousands of light-years long. The storms are chaotic and contain terrifying destructive energy. Ordinary spaceships will be destroyed in an instant if they enter.


    "It''s no wonder that this is a forbidden area for storms. There are few people in it, and no one has entered it for countless years."


    Xia Ping was incomparably amazed, this space storm area is really terrible, not only is there a space storm blowing, but also many space faults have appeared.


    Among them are thunder bombing, lava torrent, ice and snow blowing, poisonous permeation, etc., all of which seem to be terrifying energy leaked from countless dimensional spaces, with boundless power.


    Once swept in, I am afraid that I will be lost in the dimension space forever, and I will never be able to return to the original universe and become a real lost person until I die of old age.


    Even the Asterisks couldn''t withstand the energy explosion deep in the core of this storm area. If it swept in, I''m afraid they would never be able to come out of this place again, and they would die without a whole body.


    If the luck of Ma Gubo and others is not so good that it is rare in the world, I am afraid that they will never have the opportunity to pass through this space storm layer, and they will die in it, leaving no scum behind.


    In fact, after so many years, Yanhuang Star has never welcomed alien visitors. It is estimated that if there is no accident, Yanhuang Star will continue to develop steadily until it finds the space storm around it.


    Of course, Yanhuang star unintentionally connects with the cloud world, creating a space tunnel, which is also a miracle and accident of the universe.


    "Ma Gubo, do you know how to leave this space storm layer?"


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness sent a sound transmission, and asked Ma Gubo who was staying in the Shanhezhu space.


    "I''m sorry, Fellow Daoist Xia."


    Ma Gubo said helplessly: "It was only by luck that we accidentally crossed the storm layer. It is impossible to repeat it again. Even if you ask me, it will be useless."


    He spread his hands, expressing that he had nothing to do.


    "Forget it, it seems that we can only use the wish compass."


    Xia Ping also didn''t have much hope for Ma Gubo. Fortunately, he still has an innate magic weapon - the wish compass.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately started to imbue his spiritual consciousness on the wish compass, and the needle of the wish compass turned quickly.


    "This is the place."


    Xia Ping immediately followed the instructions of the wish compass, controlled the stars to move, and flew in the front direction.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the stars entered the space storm layer, but the strange thing is, flying according to the display of the wish compass pointer, this road is extremely safe.


    It seems that countless storm energies are blowing around, chaotic and intertwined with each other, forming a stable and safe passage. This is a blind corner that was born under the interweaving of countless space storms.


    It is estimated that Ma Gubo and other Yuan Mingzong disciples entered this passage unintentionally, and they were lucky enough to escape safely from this space storm layer.


    If there is no indication of the wish compass, it is estimated that it would be impossible for ordinary people to find this passage in a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    The Asterisks passed through this space tunnel very safely. Even though there are countless space storms blowing around, it is extremely safe in this passage, and it is the only safe harbor.


    Suddenly, the star field outside was calm, silent and dark.


    "This passage is a bit troublesome."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Although it is a good thing to have a passage leading to the outside world, the problem is that if this passage is discovered, it may be a bit bad at that time.


    Even though this passage is difficult to find, who can guarantee that there will be no second Ma Gubo, and Yanhuang Star may be in danger at that time, so we must find a way to hide this space passage.


    "It seems that for the current plan, we can only arrange a formation in this place to hide this space passage." Xia Ping thought about it in a blink of an eye, and immediately came up with a way to arrange a formation in this place.


    But now is not the time to set up the formation. He still has to find the secret world that contains a lot of space stones. This is the top priority now. As for hiding this space channel, it will not be too late to do it after a while.


    "Where is that secret place?"


    Xia Ping asked Ma Gubo.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia is not far ahead, about 150 million kilometers away."


    Ma Gubo said, pointing to the northeast.


    I saw faint bursts of light blooming in the distance. It was a huge cyan light door, which seemed to be a space entrance, like the mouth of a giant beast, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, this secret world seems to be movable. Every time it appears, the place is not fixed, and it will automatically shift when the time comes. This time, the secret world will only stay in this place for more than ten days. If you miss this opportunity, If you want to find it again, it will be difficult."


    Ma Gubo reminded.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately manipulated the stars to move towards the direction Ma Gubo was pointing at, quietly blending into the void, and passed through the cyan light gate in a short time.


    Suddenly, there was a space change, and he immediately appeared in another space world.


    Xia Ping immediately felt that this secret realm was very unusual, filled with rich space energy, almost condensed into substance.


    And the entire secret realm world is also extremely solid, as if crystallization has occurred, and mountains appear one after another around it, as if they were condensed from crystals.


    In such a world, no plants survive, and there are bare patches everywhere.


    But the area of ??this secret realm world is extremely vast, endless, at least within the range of Xia Ping''s spiritual perception, the end of this world is not seen at all.


    "Where is the space stone?"


    Xia Ping asked Ma Gubo.


    "It is in the mineral veins of this secret world. This place is rich in space stones, but basically all the space stone veins are guarded by Kongming beasts. They feed on space stones. If you want to mine space stones, you must There was a conflict with the Kongming Beast, and we had a conflict with the Kongming Beast before, but we were defeated and we were beaten and fled in embarrassment."


    Ma Gubo said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, if you find the group of empty beasts, you can find the location of the space stone."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    "Yes, you can say that too."


    Ma Gubo nodded.


    "Wait, something''s wrong up ahead."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s consciousness moved, and he immediately sensed that there seemed to be waves of strong fluctuations thousands of miles away.


    He detected the past on his body, and suddenly found that there were hundreds of warships parked on a plain, and these warships were fighting a large number of empty beasts.

 Chapter 1793

    "This is the Kongming Beast?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that monsters with crystal bodies appeared on the plain. The whole body was crystal clear, exuding a strong space atmosphere, with sharp claws, fangs, horns, scales, etc., and the appearance was like a lion. .


    Their body defenses are extremely strong, and it seems that even ordinary power cannot break through their scale armor defenses. Every piece of scale armor seems to have esoteric space runes, which are unfathomable.


    Ordinary cultivators may try their best, but they can''t hurt a single hair of it. Often, just after punching the opponent, the Kongming beast is unscathed, and the fierce beast strikes with its claws and tears its body to pieces.


    At the beginning, Ma Gubo and others were beaten in such a way that they fled in embarrassment, they were not opponents at all.


    But even though these Kongming Beasts are very fierce, those warships are not simple. One after another laser cannons are blasted out, with terrifying power, and they can easily penetrate the bodies of these Kongming Beasts, leaving behind a lot of corpses.


    And from these battleships, powerful auras emanated one after another. It seems that there are many powerful auras in the Guizhen Realm and the Aspect Realm in those battleships, and even the aura of giants in the Thunder Tribulation Realm appeared.


    After a while, tens of thousands of Kongming beasts under the plain were all strangled.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping asked Ma Gubo.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, maybe the elders of Yuan Mingzong are here. When we were hunted down by Kongming beasts, I had already passed on the news that I had found a large number of space stones. I guess they had received the news, so they came quickly and blocked the place. area."


    Ma Gubo spoke his mind.


    Because when any sect got the news, they would send people here frantically, hoping to eat alone, and no one would dislike having too many treasures on them.


    What''s more, the space stone is also an extremely precious resource. Many magic weapons need the space stone, and even some space magic powers need the assistance of the space stone.


    "No, no, judging from the marks on the shells of these warships, it is not just Yuan Mingzong."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "That means the news was leaked, and other forces also got the news and wanted to get a share. To be honest, I''m not very optimistic about Yuan Mingzong''s secrecy system. It''s like a sieve, and nothing can be kept secret."


    Ma Gubo affirmed that he was very familiar with the situation of Yuan Mingzong.


    This sect is a den of bandits, mixed with fish and dragons, very free, but it also means that discipline is not strict, many forces have sent their own people into Yuan Mingzong to inquire about information.


    "Wait, I seem to recognize these school signs."


    Xia Ping looked at the marks of the battleships in the distance, and recognized them immediately. There were Xuantianmen and Juntianjiao that he was familiar with, and there were Yuanmingzong, Guyuemen, and Tianjianzong that he was not familiar with.


    These are basically the holy-level sects of the northern universe, and they cooperate with each other and are connected with each other.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his eyes showed a gleam, he decided not to startle the enemy for the time being, but to sneak into these forces to inquire about the news, and then make plans later.


    After all, according to what Ma Gubo said, this secret world is not that simple. There are a lot of beasts living in it. If you want to get the space stone, you need to deal with these beasts.


    Maybe he still has a chance to use the power of these forces to kill the group of beasts and benefit himself.


    Whoosh!


    First put away the stars, and leave the spaceship. Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and then he used the phaseless mask to transform into a wisp of green smoke, and quickly approached Yuan Mingzong and other forces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a large number of elders of Yuanmingzong are gathered on a battleship of Yuanmingzong, at least all of them are in the Faxiang realm.


    It can be said that apart from the elders who stayed in the sect and practiced in closed doors, as well as the elders who went out to travel, basically all the elders who could be mobilized were present, and Yuanmingzong could be called the best.


    "Sure enough, this secret world exudes rich space energy, and there are a lot of empty beasts living in it. It must contain a lot of space stones. It seems that the news sent by Elder Ma Gubo is true."


    The one who spoke was Liu Wen, the grand elder of Yuan Mingzong, a mighty figure in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. He stroked his gray beard and looked at the corpse of the Kongming beast lying on the ground, feeling extremely satisfied.


    "It''s really stupid Kongming beasts. They really are animals. They can''t tell who is the real strong enemy. They dare to go forward to die, but we easily slaughtered them all."


    "These empty beasts feed on space stones, and they are also space-type creatures. Every part of their body is extremely precious, and they are very suitable as materials for refining space magic weapons."


    "Search, search all these empty beast carcasses, leave nothing behind, these are all treasures."


    The eyes of many Yuan Mingzong elders were greedy, and all of them had the character of bandits, the kind who plucked their hair. They could not wait to take these empty beast corpses as their own, and snatch all the treasures they saw.


    "Haha, I''m really grateful for the news from Elder Ma Gubo. If it wasn''t for him, how could we find this secret world and make a fortune. It''s a pity that he was chased and killed by many Kongming beasts, and in the end it was even more unlucky to encounter space. Storm, there are no bones left now, otherwise he is still alive, I will definitely be grateful to him."


    An elder of Yuan Mingzong looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Many elders sneered when they heard these words. They could hear these hypocritical words, because the elder did not have the slightest sadness in his words, but gloated.


    And if there is one less elder to share the treasure with them, they don''t know how much benefit they will get.


    "Okay, they are all dead people, so there is nothing to say. But who is the son of a turtle who leaked the news of this secret world, and let Gu Yuemen, Tianjianzong, Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao These sects have also received the wind and sent people to share a share with us, it is really unreasonable, and I don''t know how much benefit has been lost."


    Grand Elder Liu Wen gritted his teeth, his face was ugly, and he looked at the many Yuan Mingzong elders present, he believed that the news must have leaked from the mouths of these elders.


    But what it was, he couldn''t find out.


    If there were no spies to leak the news, Yuan Mingzong would be able to eat alone, and it wouldn''t be the turn of other forces.


    It''s a pity it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Elder Taishang, it''s useless to say these things. We should quickly find a space stone vein and dig everywhere."


    An elder suggested: "I don''t know how long the space channel of this secret world can last. If this space channel collapses and we don''t go out, we will probably be trapped in this world forever.


    Let''s take this opportunity to dig as many space stones as we can. It''s useless to complain, so don''t waste time. "


    Hearing these words, Liu Wen didn''t continue to speak, but just issued an order to let many elders search for space stone veins in this world.

 Chapter 1794

    On the other hand, the elders of Gu Yuemen, Tianjianzong, Xuantianmen and Juntianjiao were also discussing separately.


    "Haha, the group of immortals in Yuan Mingzong may have been furious by now. Originally, they discovered this place. If the secrecy is in place, they can eat alone, but now they are forced to give us a piece of the pie. I guess they are mad. .¡±


    Some elders were complacent, and acted like a good boy when they got a bargain.


    "Hmph, putting such a big piece of fat here, if Yuan Mingzong wants to eat it all by himself, wouldn''t he be afraid of being strangled to death?"


    "That''s right, it''s for their benefit that we help share it. Otherwise, if you get such a large amount of wealth rashly, it may be a disaster for Yuan Mingzong at that time rather than a blessing."


    "It makes sense. So, we still saved Yuan Mingzong''s life, and they should give some compensation."


    Numerous sect elders were triumphant, and it would be a great adventure to find a secret world to produce space stones, and it would take a lifetime of luck.


    I believe that after this matter is over, they will obtain a large number of space stones and immediately become the richest man in the universe. At that time, they can buy any magic weapon they want, and eat any medicine pill they want. They are not afraid of expensive prices, but they are afraid of Money can''t buy it.


    Although they haven''t finished this adventure yet, they all feel that they have become super rich, and the road to practice in the future must be extremely smooth.


    "Elders, to be honest, there are still too many influences coming in this time. If we can get a few less influences to join, we may be able to get more space stones. By then, our income will be more than doubled. If there is a chance, Maybe we can come to the black and eat the black, and wipe out the group of Yuan Mingzong practitioners."


    Some people''s eyes are very cruel: "Anyway, this is also a mysterious secret world, and there are a lot of dangerous beasts living there. No matter what happens, it is very likely. Even if the group of Yuanmingzong people are all dead, they can be killed. Don¡¯t worry about being exposed when you push it to Kongming Beasts, there is no proof of death.¡±


    He wanted to come and eat black for once.


    "No, no, this must never be done."


    But some elders immediately shook their heads and refused on the spot: "Yuan Mingzong is not a force to be provoked. This time they also came out in full force. If we want to deal with this group of old immortals, we have to think twice. If we are not careful, I am afraid that everyone will be killed by then." It will be us who will be wiped out, so we must be careful."


    Although this is what they said, there was a fierce light in the eyes of these elders. If something happened to Yuan Mingzong or other sects, which caused their strength to be damaged, they would not mind sending all of them to hell and swallowing the space stone alone.


    For a time, the elders of these sects had their own ghosts, and the undercurrent was raging.


    "Look, Yuan Mingzong and the others have found a vein of space stones, and they are now fighting a group of Kongming beasts. Let''s rush over to grab it, no, it should be support." An elder immediately shouted.


    "What?! There is still such a thing, kill them immediately, and completely kill the group of Kongming beasts."


    The eyes of many elders brightened, and they sensed that there is indeed a small vein in the distance, and a large number of space stones are hidden deep in the ground, otherwise there would not be a small empty beast lair here.


    At this moment, they all put away their small thoughts, and rushed over one by one, fighting with a group of Kongming beasts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping is also following Yuan Mingzong and other forces, following all the way, looking for opportunities.


    Because of the formless mask, it is enough to completely hide the aura on the body, invisible and invisible, even if these elders are highly cultivated, they can''t perceive Xia Ping''s existence at all.


    "good chance."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, he saw that Yuan Mingzong and other forces were fighting with one hundred thousand Kongming Beasts, the fight was fierce, gunpowder smoke was everywhere, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and blood flowed like rivers.


    At this moment, the Kongming beasts also came out in full force. They were furious and tried to kill the invaders, so their lair was empty at this time, and there were no Kongming beasts to protect the mine veins.


    "Gold slime."


    At this moment, Xia Ping waved his hand, and the golden slime on his body immediately appeared.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime was very excited. It sensed that there was a precious ore deep in the ground that could allow it to evolve. If it devoured it, its cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    "In the past, dig out all these space stones, but don''t digest them immediately." Xia Ping said to the golden slime, hoping that it could go quietly and dig out all the space stone veins deep in the ground without leaving a single piece of armor.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime yelled and nodded. Without saying a word, it immediately turned into a ball of golden liquid, corroded the ground with a whoosh, quickly melted into the depths of the ground, and quietly approached the space stone vein.


    It didn''t take long before it finally arrived.


    "This is the Space Stone?!"


    With the help of the golden slime''s perspective, Xia Ping finally saw the appearance of the space stone. Its appearance is crystal clear, like a crystal, emitting colorful rays of light. It is extremely beautiful and filled with a strong sense of space. It seems that there is an independent space hidden deep inside. This is an extremely mysterious ore material.


    However, this space stone vein is small, only about five or six kilometers in length, and it was also eaten by this group of empty beasts, so only half is left.


    But for the golden slime, this can be regarded as the supreme tonic, and it can''t help it at all.


    Rumble~~~


    It immediately turned into a ball of golden liquid, covering the sky and covering the sky, covering the space stone vein in an instant.


    And after this period of training, the golden slime is delicious and delicious, and has devoured countless ores. The cultivation has already improved by leaps and bounds, and the speed of devouring ore veins has increased many times compared to before.


    "Dig, dig it all away."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    At the place covered by the golden slime, those space stones are rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, all of them have entered the unique stomach space of the golden slime and temporarily stored them.


    The speed of digging and devouring like this is really too fast.


    In just ten minutes, this five-six-kilometer-long vein of space stones was devoured by the golden slime, and all the space stones were excavated cleanly.


    If someone could see this scene, they must be horrified, because the ground has been excavated long ago, leaving only a huge underground cavity.


    Because the golden slime devoured it too cleanly, not even a single space stone fragment could be found on the ground.


    "What a bunch of nice people."


    Xia Ping was very contented to watch Yuan Mingzong and others fighting the Kongming Beast. Taking advantage of this group of people fighting, he took the opportunity to search for these space stones and get the most benefit.


    It is estimated that this group of people knew that they were desperately working hard, but the greatest treasure was taken away in advance. I am afraid they would vomit blood in anger.

 Chapter 1795

    Half an hour later, the battle was over. Naturally, Yuan Mingzong and other forces won a complete victory, leaving a pile of empty beast corpses on the ground, full of potholes, and cracks in the ground. It can be imagined that the battle was fierce and beyond imagination. .


    Even the warships were shaken to have many cracks and damaged parts.


    Even under the dying counterattack of those Kongming beasts, some elders fell in the battle, causing them heavy losses


    But even after such a fierce battle, they were very excited, because after finally eradicating these empty beasts, they would be able to monopolize the space stone veins in this place.


    "Quick, go and search for the Space Stone immediately."


    "Don''t let other forces get there first, first come, first served."


    "It''s really cool, this is simply picking up money."


    "After working so hard for so long, it finally paid off."


    Yuan Mingzong and other elders were very excited. One by one, they got off the battleship and flew towards this mine vein. They entered the cave, geared up, and tried to start digging space stones to make a fortune.


    But when they rushed into the cave and tried to dig the space stone, they were all dumbfounded, because the entire vein was empty and nothing was left.


    "Where is the space stone? Where is the space stone? Isn''t this the space stone vein? Why doesn''t anything exist? Where the hell did it go? Can''t it be eaten by a dog?!"


    An elder of Yuan Mingzong went crazy, looking for traces of space stones everywhere, but found nothing, only an empty underground tunnel left.


    "My mother, I really don''t have a space stone, no, I can''t find even a little bit of space stone fragments." Many elders were stunned. They worked hard to fight the Kongming beasts and paid a heavy price , but what they got was such a result, they couldn''t accept such a cruel fact at all.


    "Damn it, where did the space stone go? Don''t Kongming beasts feed on the space stone? Without the space stone, they can all eat the northwest wind?" Some elders were not reconciled and dug the ground three feet, but no matter how he dug , and even caused the caves to collapse, and there was no space stone material to be found.


    "Damn it, we worked so hard to fight the Kongming Beast, and some of our colleagues died. You fucking told me that this place is an abandoned mine vein. This is a big joke."


    Some elders trembled with anger.


    "Could it be that those Kongming beasts have too much appetite and ate up all the space stones here?"


    Someone guessed.


    "Eat your uncle for eighteen generations, even if it is a pig, there will always be some crumbs left after eating, right now, there is no crumbs left, and the licks are cleaner than the face, as if gluttonous came to wreak havoc. over this situation.¡±


    Some elders cursed loudly.


    Even if it is a gold vein, after excavation, there will always be some gold debris or gold sand, but there is no such thing as a fart, and it is so clean that it is scary, as if someone cleaned it here.


    "Someone, someone must have been there first. These traces of excavating the space stone are definitely not formed naturally, and they are definitely not caused by Kongming beasts."


    An elder of Tianjianzong said firmly, his eyes revealed some clues. He found some clues of this cave. This is definitely not caused by the Kongming beast, nor is it a natural formation, but a trace of man-made destruction.


    "What? Someone got there first? Who is the son of a bitch who has the courage to snatch food right under our noses? Are you tired of living?" Many elders were murderous, as if they found the person who took away a large number of space stones. The killer will be killed immediately, without mercy, and give the enemy a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    "Wait, look, there seems to be words on this mountain wall, which are universal characters of the universe."


    Some elders found words on the mountain wall.


    Everyone looked over immediately, and found that there was a line of eloquent characters left on it, the main meaning was to thank the elders of Yuanmingzong, Guyuemen, Tianjianzong, Xuantianmen and Juntianjiao for helping to hold Kongming Beast and let him I am really grateful to have the opportunity and time to get the space stone here. If I have the opportunity, I can invite a meal to repay it. The signature is Wu Wudi.


    "Sure enough, some thieves came first, so I said that this situation is not formed naturally."


    The elder of Juntian Sect roared.


    "Paralysis, I am very grateful. I am grateful to his eighteenth generation of ancestors. He immediately handed over all the space stones to me. We are not trying to help you by dealing with the empty beast."


    Elder Gu Yuemen was so angry that he was half dead, and this little thief was extremely arrogant and stingy to death. He obviously stole a lot of space stones, but he just invited him to a meal. He had never seen such a stingy guy.


    It would be better not to repay.


    "Find it out, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to find that turtle grandson. How dare you take away our space stone in advance? It''s not enough to die a hundred times." An elder of Tianjianzong roared, furious.


    It''s obviously the fat that has already reached the mouth, but it was snatched away by someone at once, and it was obviously the wife of the wedding night in the bridal chamber, but it was captured by the thieves and drank the soup. Which can stand it.


    "Signed by Wu Wudi? Could it be the cosmic devil, the super wanted criminal, why did this kid come to this place?" The elder of Xuantianmen''s face was very ugly, but he remembered that his sect had an enmity with Wu Wudi, and he was once in a fog Star Field, it was this kid who ruined Xuantianmen''s millennium plan, this feud is irreconcilable.


    "He came here to cause trouble before, sabotaging our Xuantianmen plan, and now he wants to jump out. He is really a shit stick. We must find him and tear him into pieces."


    A group of Xuantianmen elders gritted their teeth, wishing they could catch Wu Wudi immediately and tear him to pieces.


    But no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find any clues, and they couldn''t feel any foreign and strange aura appearing here.


    It''s as if their anger is venting against the air, and there is a feeling that there is nowhere to use their power.


    "Forget it, don''t waste time here, let''s find the next mine as soon as possible. This world is very big, and there are space stone mines everywhere. I don''t believe that the next mine will be like this."


    "That''s right, that kid often causes trouble, and sooner or later he will appear."


    "Don''t show up again, otherwise he will definitely feel better."


    "It is said that this kid is a wanted criminal in the universe and is hunted down by countless forces. If he can be killed, he will immediately receive a large reward, and then he will be able to make up for all losses."


    There was a hint of greed in the eyes of many elders, murderous.


    However, some of the elders decided to give up and continue the investigation. They felt that they could not continue to waste time here. If the space channel of this secret world disappears, they will be completely finished and will be trapped in this ghost place forever.


    There are also elders who are very unwilling, but they have no choice but to obey the arrangements of the public.

 Chapter 1796

    But one day later, Yuan Mingzong, Gu Yuemen and others almost went crazy.


    "Come out, Wu Wudi, get out immediately."


    Elder Yuan Mingzong roared: "You are a fucking follower. Wherever we go, we follow wherever we go. Treat us as guiding lights and your shield, right? You want to keep an eye on the mines we found, and you still want to dig?" Face? I have never seen such a shameless person like you, you are the shame of the universe!"


    They were completely pissed off.


    Originally, they didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Wudi, and continued to search for ore veins, digging everywhere, thinking of making a fortune in silence, after all, this place is full of space stones, and there is nowhere to dig.


    But who would have imagined that this shameless Wu Wudi, completely shameless, followed their buttocks, they had just killed a group of Kongming beasts, and this fellow sneaked into the ground, digging out all the space stones, without even a hair following them stay.


    In this way, they seemed to be helping Wu Wudi to help destroy the Kongming Beast, and the shameless bastard took the opportunity to sneak into the ground, dig mine veins, and rob treasure.


    If it''s fine once or twice, they would consider it a coincidence, but that bastard is not like this, but like this every time, completely treating them as super thugs, using them to help eradicate Kongming Beast.


    Things like this happen one after another, even clay figurines are angry.


    Even the bastard left a message on the mine vein, saying that he was grateful for their help and had a pleasant cooperation.


    Cooperation with his face, his grandma''s, is there such a cooperation?


    They didn''t get any benefits from this cooperation, instead they worked hard. They had never seen such a deceitful partner. They couldn''t wait to catch Wu Wudi immediately and tear him into pieces.


    "Wu Wudi of Gou Ri is a hero. Come out now and fight us for three hundred rounds. You are now a rat, a rat, and a gutless rat, you know?!"


    The Elder Gu Yuemen shouted angrily and resorted to aggressive methods.


    "That''s right, get out, fight us to the death if you have the guts, hide in the dark, like a mouse, what kind of man are you?" Many elders gritted their teeth.


    But no matter how they yelled, the surrounding area was silent, and no sound came out, as if they were too lazy to respond to their words, and they still planned to follow them closely and make a fortune silently.


    This made them even more angry, full of anger.


    "No, we can''t continue like this, otherwise we have done so many things, and Wu Wudi will get all the benefits. We don''t even have a hair, and we all make wedding dresses for others."


    The elder of Juntianjiao opened his mouth and said.


    "What else can we do? You think we don''t want to kill him, but his concealment ability is too strong, it''s like elusive, and we can''t find his whereabouts at all. If it weren''t for the words left on the mountain wall, we wouldn''t know Is there such a person?" The elders of Xuantianmen expressed their helplessness, not because they didn''t want to kill Wu Wudi, but because the other party was too cunning.


    "Hmph, so what if it''s a ghost, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple."


    Elder Tianjianzong''s eyes showed a cold light: "As long as we arrange a restrictive formation near a mine vein and set up a net, once that kid steps into the trap, we will immediately wipe out the group of Kongming beasts and Wu Wudi, and then we will count this kid Even if you have wings on your body, you can¡¯t fly out.¡±


    "That''s good, that''s a good idea."


    When Elder Yuan Mingzong heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "We can''t find his whereabouts, but we can set a trap, wait for that kid to throw himself into the net and capture him alive."


    "Our sect happens to have a large array of heavenly mirror caves. Once it is successfully deployed, it will seal the sky and lock the ground, penetrate the void, and penetrate every hole. No matter what abilities this kid has, he will never be able to escape."


    Elder Tianjianzong sneered: "Anyway, that guy has already been eyeing us. We can use our tricks and go to a mine vein to arrange a formation and wait for that kid to be fooled."


    "Okay, I''ve had enough of that kid, I must kill this bastard."


    Many elders looked at each other, clenched their fists, united as one.


    They split up immediately, some were looking for mineral veins, determining the trap environment, some were preparing formation materials, and some were guarding the surroundings to prevent the plan from leaking out.


    Some elders were not reconciled and searched everywhere, hoping to find some clues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, Xia Ping ignored the plans of Yuan Mingzong and other elders. He had already gone to another place, because the golden slime sensed a large space stone vein.


    This vein seems to be tens or hundreds of times larger than before. It is a real super space stone vein, which contains a large number of space stones, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "It really is a super vein."


    Xia Ping followed the golden slime and came to a mountain range. This mountain range was extremely huge, with a length of more than 300,000 kilometers. It was endless, and one mountain after another stood up.


    This is like an ancient dragon straddling the earth, majestic, tall, majestic, shocking.


    At the same time, he could also feel the berserk aura emanating from the depths of the mountain range. There were countless space beasts living there, among them were quite a few Kongming Beastmasters whose strength had reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It can be said that there are groups of Kongming beasts living in this place, and the number has exceeded 300 million.


    Once these ferocious beasts erupt, it will be a beast tide, sweeping away everything.


    Rumble~~


    At this time, the golden slime penetrated into the ground in an instant, like a super earth-drilling machine, easily penetrated a huge cave, and penetrated hundreds of kilometers underground.


    Then it dug an astonishing tunnel along the depths of the ground, directly reaching the depths of the mountains. During this period, there was no sound, and no Kongming beast noticed such a vibration.


    Because the power of the slime digging underground tunnels is too strong, it directly swallows a large amount of rocks, soil and other substances, and digests them in its stomach, so it does not make any sound, and silently corrodes and swallows these things.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, because this vein is too huge, stretching for tens of thousands of kilometers, and contains an unimaginable amount of space stones. Compared with the previous dozen or so small veins, it is not even a hair superior.


    It can be said that this should be one of the main mine veins of this secret world, a place of real treasure.


    "Wait, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s consciousness spread out, going deep into the depths of the earth veins, and reached the deepest point directly.


    Seeing the depths of the cave, the space suddenly opened up, and a huge space appeared, as if the ground had been hollowed out. This place can accommodate millions of people.


    In the middle of this underground space, a fist-sized crystal suddenly appeared. Seven colors bloomed throughout its body, constantly changing, illuminating the entire space.


    And many Kongming Beastmasters seem to be crawling under this crystal, guarding this strange stone, as if the light from it is of great benefit to them.


    "No way, this is the Seven-Colored God Stone! Master, you must get it, get this stone."


    Hearing the message sent back by Xia Ping, Qingniu was extremely excited and roared out in the space of Shanhezhu.

 Chapter 1797

    "Seven-colored divine stone? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Master, this is almost the king of many space stones, and it is a divine stone condensed from the essence of countless space stones."


    Qingniu said excitedly: "Such a space god stone can already be regarded as the embryonic form of a dimensional space, if it is given another chance to evolve, it will have a chance to grow into a dimensional world.


    You must know that such colorful divine stones are extremely precious. Some space magic weapons at the level of holy artifacts use the colorful divine stones as one of the main materials. When the old master refined the sacred artifact, the Mountain and River Pearl, he got a piece of colorful divine stones.


    This kind of material is really too precious, even if a sage knew about it, he would come over to snatch it shamelessly. This is a cosmic treasure, and it is priceless. "


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s body was shocked. He never expected that this colorful stone would be so powerful. The magic weapon of space bred naturally, forming its own space in the body, is the embryonic form of a dimensional world.


    "Master, you must get this sacred stone."


    Qingniu immediately said: "Once you get this seven-color god stone, after refining, Shanhezhu can restore most of its power immediately. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want the rest of the space stone, but this seven-color god stone must be obtained."


    It can''t wait to get this colorful stone.


    "If you get it, you must get it, but judging by the appearance of those Kongming beast kings, it is obvious that they treasure this seven-colored god stone very much, and regard it as a treasure. Once snatched, I am afraid that they will be hunted down everywhere. We must find a way."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    To be honest, in this underground cave alone, there are hundreds of thousands of Kongming Beastmasters visible to the naked eye, and their strength has at least reached the Tribulation Realm, which is extremely fierce.


    What''s more, they also ruled thousands of ethnic groups. Once they were furious, countless empty beasts would rush out, sweeping through a terrifying space storm, and there was basically no way to escape.


    "Naturally, it is very precious. After all, the seven-color god stone exudes extremely pure space energy. For these Kongming beasts, it is the strongest evolutionary energy. Staying near the seven-color god stone, their cultivation base can naturally and quickly Growth. It is estimated that the reason why there are so many Kongming Beastmasters is because of the existence of this seven-colored stone."


    The cat fairy also spoke.


    "Master, I think we still have to use Yuanmingzong, Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao and other people. If they take the place of our dead ghosts and lure this group of beast kings away, maybe we have a chance to snatch this seven-colored god stone." Got it."


    Qingniu put forward his own opinion, it has learned badly, and it will follow Xia Ping to cheat people at every turn.


    "Be careful, we have caused so much trouble before, the group of Xuantianmen are already extremely resentful, and they want to set up traps for us to pass by, I''m afraid it''s not that easy to trap them." Cat Immortal felt pessimistic, Being a bad guy also requires talent. Maybe you won''t be able to trick others, but you will get yourself into it instead.


    "It''s okay, I have plenty of ways to make them take the bait obediently."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    The corner of Mao Xianren''s mouth twitched, and he was very speechless. Speaking of deceiving people, this bastard is already at the master level. This kind of talent is probably stronger than his cultivation talent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Yuanmingzong, Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao and other sect forces have already broken through a small mine vein, wiped out a large number of Kongming beasts, and obtained a lot of space stones.


    But they didn''t feel happy at all, instead they were extremely depressed, because they set up traps with great fanfare, just hoping to wait for Wu Wudi to take the bait.


    But after waiting for a day, they still didn''t wait for Wu Wudi to appear, as if Wu Wudi had disappeared long ago.


    Yuan Mingzong and other elders were very depressed. If Wu Wudi had already eaten and drank enough and had already run away, then they were doing useless work, and they would never be able to avenge this revenge. They could only suffer from being dumb.


    Although they were extremely aggrieved, there was nothing they could do, because they still couldn''t find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts.


    "Elder Liu."


    At this moment, in the Yuan Mingzong camp, several patrolling disciples immediately rushed into the rest room of Elder Liu Wentai.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you ask you not to disturb me when the old man is resting?"


    Liu Wen was very dissatisfied.


    "No, Supreme Elder, a major event has happened. A few of us were patrolling nearby just now, hoping to find a trace of Wu Wudi, but we didn''t expect to find a broken piece of clothing. It was Elder Ma Gubo. The clothes on your body." A Yuan Mingzong disciple excitedly said.


    "What? The clothes on Elder Ma? So what? He once appeared in this secret world, and was chased and killed by Kongming Beast, leaving some clothes fragments. Isn''t that normal?"


    Liu Wen frowned, feeling that nothing was wrong.


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine, but we still found some footprints nearby, and even some aura left by Elder Ma Gubo, as well as traces of martial arts supernatural powers. We boldly speculate that Elder Ma is not dead, but still alive. In this secret world." A Yuan Mingzong disciple expressed his guess.


    "impossible."


    Hearing this, Liu Wenneng retorted: "Elder Ma and the others accidentally encountered a space storm in order to avoid being chased by the Kongming Beast and fell into the forbidden area of ??the storm. They are already dead, how can they still be alive?"


    "Elder Supreme, this kind of thing is just said by Elder Ma, who knows the truth, anyway, there are no witnesses present, he can''t say what he wants, and space storms are extremely rare, how can they be so easy to encounter."


    An elder of Yuan Mingzong said in a deep voice.


    "But if Elder Ma Gubo is not dead and is still living in this secret world, why would he lie, saying that he died and fell into a space storm? It''s completely unreasonable."


    Liu Wen couldn''t figure this out, and felt that it didn''t make sense.


    "Maybe he discovered a supreme secret treasure in this secret world, which is of great benefit to him. He was worried that he would be discovered after returning to the sect, so he lied that he fell into a space storm unintentionally and died."


    An elder guessed: "After he has digested this secret treasure and completely transformed it into his own strength, he will return to Yuan Mingzong and say that he escaped by luck, so no one can question it."


    "It makes sense."


    Liu Wen''s eyes showed a gleam of light: "It can actually make a secret treasure that can make a great power in the Dharma Aspect Realm so excited, forced to lie, and hide by feigning death. It seems that this secret treasure is very unusual. Even our fellow disciples don''t believe it."


    To be honest, his heart was moved, and he wished he could find Ma Gubo''s whereabouts immediately and snatch that secret treasure.


    After all, it is conceivable how precious it is to be able to get a Dharma Aspect Realm expert at risk. It is estimated that even for the Thunder Tribulation Realm master, it is also a treasure that has a considerable effect.


    "Elder Supreme, I dare to guess that Elder Ma must have appeared nearby and once fought against Kong Ming. I hope Elder Supreme can use secret methods to find his whereabouts."


    An elder said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I am proficient in Yuan Mingzong''s soul-searching supernatural powers. Even if I leave a trace of breath, I can''t escape my pursuit." Liu Wen is full of confidence. Not a trace of breath remained.

 Chapter 1798

    After half a day.


    Liu Wen and several Yuan Mingzong elders secretly dispatched. Taking advantage of the middle of the night to act, they used secret methods to lock the aura on Ma Gubo''s body, tracked him for thousands of miles, and finally found their destination.


    "The Supreme Elder, is this the place?"


    A group of Yuan Mingzong elders came to a big mountain, and the surrounding area was very barren, with piles of rocks, no smell of people, and no one was found.


    They looked at Liu Wen very puzzled, because there was no trace of Ma Gubo at all.


    "Yes, this is the place."


    Liu Wen was very sure: "This Ma Gubo is treacherous, he destroys his aura everywhere, destroys his own clues, ordinary people may not be able to find it, and he escapes.


    But who am I, Liu Wen, who is powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm and proficient in tracking methods, no matter how this fellow flees, he can''t escape my palm, and I still found the trace.


    Please see, this place is very unusual. It has been equipped with a profound restraining formation, which distorts the space, hides the invisible, integrates the five elements, and reverses the gossip. That''s why you didn''t notice it and were ignored. "


    Many elders took a closer look, carefully probed with their spiritual sense, and sensed everywhere. In an instant, their expressions changed, obviously sensing that something was wrong with this place.


    "As expected of the Supreme Elder, something is really wrong with this place."


    "If it weren''t for Elder Liu''s amazing magical powers, we really wouldn''t be able to find out that there is something tricky here, and we would be fooled."


    "Before, I thought Ma Gubo was just a reckless man. I didn''t expect him to hide his secrets so well. He has achieved such a high level of cultivation in formation restraints. He really can''t be fooled by appearances."


    "It seems that his irritable and irritable image on weekdays is just fabricated. The real Ma Gubo is a sinister, cunning, villain who plans before acting."


    Many elders were amazed. It seemed that just as they finished speaking, he formed seals with both hands, and immediately shot, a spell bombarded them.


    Boom!


    Immediately, waves of ripples appeared in the midair, as if there were huge waves in the space, and one after another, restraining formations emerged, containing infinite murderous intent.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s useless at all."


    Liu Wen sneered, and with a clang, he pulled out a three-foot green peak from his hand, and slashed down with his sword, chilling the Thirteen Continents.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, these layers of restraining formations were immediately torn apart like tofu, and there was a crackling sound, and the surrounding scenery changed, revealing their true colors.


    I saw a cave looming in the middle of the mountain, and a man in a green robe stood in front of the cave, with his hands behind his back, calm and relaxed, with an outstanding abundance and a dignified appearance.


    Many elders gasped, this person is not Ma Gubo, who is it.


    A person who was thought to be dead now appeared in front of them alive, and suddenly they felt a sudden change in the situation and the situation.


    "Elder Ma, you really are not dead, don''t come here unharmed."


    Liu Wen narrowed his eyes, revealing a gleam of coldness, staring at Ma Gubo in front of him.


    And this Ma Gubo was actually Xia Ping''s disguise, using a phaseless mask to change. As for Ma Gubo''s clothes, breath, etc., he also left them on purpose to attract this group of people to be fooled.


    Anyway, the real Ma Gubo was by his side, so it was too easy to take out this kind of thing.


    All of this is Xia Ping''s plan.


    If he showed up on his own initiative, this group of people would definitely be suspicious, but if they came to the door after going through a lot of hard work and various speculations, then they would definitely believe it.


    "Elder Liu, I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    Xia Ping showed a ignorant look.


    "Ma Gubo, stop pretending. Don''t you know what we are here for?" A black-robed elder shouted and stared at Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, your hidden feigned death has been exposed, don''t pretend to be in front of us."


    A blue-robed elder sneered, as if he had seen through Xia Ping''s disguise.


    "It took such a lot of thought to hide by feigning death, Ma Gubo, what secrets are you hiding in your body, tell me immediately, and tell the truth." An elder in green robe said coldly.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "Elders, I don''t know what you are talking about. It is indeed my fault that I hid my death by feigning death, but this is not a crime.


    I''m just disgusted with all kinds of disputes and contradictions in the Jianghu, so I want to find a place to retreat temporarily, take a rest, and stay away from the world of mortals. There''s nothing wrong with that. "


    Install, continue to install!


    A group of Yuan Mingzong elders looked at Xia Ping with contempt. He saw the world of mortals only after seeing the devil. If he really saw the world of mortals, he would not choose to settle in this ghostly place where there are no women, no food, no people.


    They felt more and more that Ma Gubo had a big secret, otherwise why would he keep hiding it.


    "Ma Gubo."


    At this time, the Supreme Elder Liu Wen said: "You are the elder of my Yuan Mingzong, a capable general, and it is not a big deal to feign death to hide, and no one will care about you if you want to live in seclusion.


    But you brought so many Mingzong disciples out, and now one of them is missing. This is a big deal. As the Supreme Elder, I must investigate carefully. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t so many Mingzong disciples die in vain? ! "


    "Elder Liu."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping seemed to show a hint of panic, and said: "The deaths of those Yuan Mingzong disciples have nothing to do with me, they all died under the space storm, and the reason why I didn''t die is just luck, a fluke escape."


    Seeing Xia Ping like this, Liu Wen was even more proud, thinking that he had caught him, sneered and said: "It''s nice to say, but it''s hard to say whether these words are true, you should go back to the sect with me , let¡¯s continue to investigate. Of course, what will happen to you depends on how you perform.¡±


    His tone was threatening, and he was clearly telling Xia Ping that as long as he cooperated, everyone would be happy, and the deaths of those Yuan Mingzong disciples were nothing, they would be farted as if they were farting.


    But if you don''t cooperate, it will be very unpleasant. He can punish Ma Gubo as he wants. Anyway, he is the Supreme Elder with great power, and it is too easy to frame him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Ping took a deep breath and said, "Well, since Elder Liu said so, I can''t hide anything. You guessed it right. I discovered a big secret in this world. Adventure."

 Chapter 1799

    What? !


    Hearing this, many elders of Yuan Mingzong were very energetic. The real scene finally came. Didn''t they just want to find out this secret? !


    They immediately listened attentively, including the Supreme Elder Liu Wen.


    "Oh, speak out and listen."


    Liu Wenqiang pretended to be calm, showing a look of indifference, and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "I found the colorful god stone."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Seven-Colored Divine Stone?!"


    Many elders were stunned, their eyes widened, and they stared at Xia Ping.


    "What seven-colored sacred stone, is it the main material for refining the sacred space magic weapon in the legend, the priceless seven-colored sacred stone?!" Liu Wen, who was still pretending to be calm, was also dumbfounded, and couldn''t help asking again and again.


    Because this kind of secret treasure is really amazing, even saints will be moved, not to mention ordinary people like them, this is a treasure that is truly rich and invincible.


    If someone finds a seven-colored stone and exchanges it with the sage, the sage will give you a country to rule, so that you can ascend to the sky, become a king, and rule countless planets.


    If you don''t want to be a king, you can exchange all kinds of precious treasures with saints, and even get longevity pills to prolong your life. It''s not a big problem.


    After all, the Colorful God Stone has such value.


    "That''s right, it''s this kind of material."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Where is it? Could it be that you got this seven-colored god stone?" Liu Wen asked immediately, and he almost asked Ma Gubo to hand it over immediately.


    A treasure like this can only be obtained by a power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm like him.


    Before Xia Ping started to speak, suddenly there was a wave of spatial distortion next to him.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, one after another figures emerged from the vicinity, exuding a tyrannical aura, and there was no lack of great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    These people are the elders of Gu Yuemen, Tianjianzong, Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao and other forces. They also followed Liu Wen and others and hid around.


    Originally they wanted to continue to hide, but when they heard the words "Seven-colored God Stone", they couldn''t bear it any longer, and they showed up voluntarily, revealing their positions.


    "Why are you here?"


    Liu Wen and the others suddenly looked very ugly, their faces turned green, and they couldn''t help clenching their fists. With this group of people appearing in this place, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat alone.


    "Haha, Liu Wen, you are so stingy, you still haven''t shared such a secret with us, if we hadn''t sent people to watch you all the time, and saw you sneaking out of the camp and following you, we wouldn''t have Knowing that Ma Gubo is not dead, he even hid such a shocking secret."


    Gu Yuemen Grand Elder Jie Jie laughed.


    "Liu Wen, it''s better to be happy alone than to be happy alone. The seven-colored god stone is the supreme treasure. If you want to swallow it alone, aren''t you afraid of being strangled to death?" the elder of Tianjian Zong Taishang sneered, he clearly wanted to share a piece of the pie .


    "That''s right, those who have seen it have a share. We are brothers of the sects who live and die. You still want to abandon us to obtain the treasure. It really disappoints me."


    Xuantianmen Taishang elder said.


    "In short, we must join in this matter, but we can''t let you Yuan Mingzong eat up all the benefits. No matter how you say it, it''s not justified."


    Juntianjiao Taishang elder speaks very forcefully.


    Hearing these words, Liu Wen''s expression remained unchanged. He also knew that since other sects had discovered this matter, his plan would be completely ruined and he could not enjoy it alone.


    He was very annoyed in his heart, obviously he was acting very secretly, but he didn''t expect this news to leak out.


    After returning to Yuan Mingzong, he must rectify Yuan Mingzong, otherwise the whole sect is like a sieve, and no news can be concealed.


    But Liu Wen didn''t expect that no matter how he concealed the news, the news would definitely leak out, because Xia Ping did this, so it was impossible for Yuan Mingzong to enjoy it alone.


    If you don''t deceive all these sects, how can you implement the next plan.


    Now that all the forces are here, it''s time for a good show.


    "Well, we are all brothers, so naturally it is impossible for everyone to have no benefit. This is just right, Elder Ma, tell me everything you know. Where is the seven-colored god stone? Did it fall into your hands?" hand?"


    When Liu Wen said these words, his heart was bleeding, as if his own flesh had been cut off by someone.


    But the elders of other sects joined hands to force the palace together, and he had to bow his head, otherwise he would anger the other sects, and they would be in danger.


    "I didn''t get the colorful god stone, and it''s not in my hands."


    Xia Ping spread his hands and said that he didn''t get the Seven-color God Stone at all: "Because it stays in a space stone super vein, surrounded by a large number of Kongming Beastmasters, I can''t break through at all. And if I got the Seven-color God Stone, I would have left How could this ghost place continue to stay here?"


    Hearing this, the elders present also nodded. They also believed in Xia Ping''s words. If Xia Ping got the seven-colored god stone, it would be impossible to stay in this place. Running away is the best policy.


    "Where is the super vein?"


    Liu Wen asked.


    "It''s not far from here."


    Xia Ping said: "I spent a lot of time in order to get the seven-colored god stone. I dug an underground tunnel from this place, which directly connects to the deepest part of the vein, so that I can avoid the eyes and ears of the Kongming beast."


    He pointed to the cave.


    This underground tunnel was excavated by the gold slime, which can connect to the deepest part of the vein.


    "Sure enough, there is an underground tunnel, and it was dug extremely deep. It seems that you have spent a lot of thought in order to obtain the seven-colored stone." An elder immediately went to investigate and found an underground tunnel.


    Even if the Dharma Aspect Realm has powerful mana, digging an underground tunnel is still very labor-intensive.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of spending all your time thinking, it''s not about making wedding dresses for others in the end."


    Xia Ping showed a very unwilling look.


    "Elder Ma, don''t be petty. You have made great contributions to discovering the existence of the seven-colored god stone. After we get these treasures, I guarantee you a piece of the pie. Even if you don''t have credit, you have worked hard."


    Liu Wen wrote a bad check to appease Xia Ping.


    Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to brag a little bit, and when the time comes, just give Ma Gubo away with some space stones. The big benefit is still for them, and the rest of the people can drink some soup.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and get the colorful god stone as soon as possible."


    Many elders can''t wait.


    "Walk."


    Liu Wen waved his hand.


    Immediately, many elders immediately entered this underground tunnel.

 Chapter 1800

    "What a powerful underground tunnel. It seems that you, Elder Ma, have really put a lot of thought into it."


    Everyone walked into the underground tunnel and found that the tunnel was huge, with a length of thousands of kilometers, and it went thousands of meters underground without collapsing. Such a huge project must have taken a lot of energy.


    This is almost like Yugong Yishan.


    "Fortunately, even after spending so much thought, in the end the benefits are all obtained by others. It''s really fate."


    Xia Ping hehe.


    Hearing these voices of dissatisfaction, Liu Wen and the others completely ignored them, instead they were secretly happy. This fellow spent such a high price, but they picked peaches instead. Is there anything more enjoyable than this?


    The happiness of life is based on the suffering of others.


    Whoosh!


    It didn''t take long for them to advance rapidly all the way, and finally reached the deepest part of the underground tunnel, and came to the huge underground space where the seven-colored god stone was located.


    There is only one wall between them and this underground space.


    "Sure enough, it''s the seven-colored divine stone. Elder Ma didn''t deceive us."


    Some elders sensed it through their spiritual sense, and immediately felt that the seven-colored god stone stood in the middle of the underground cave, emitting seven-colored light, shining brightly, and incomparably miraculous.


    Immediately, many people became excited, their eyes glowed like wolves, and they wished to snatch this strange stone of heaven and earth immediately, and then take it as their own.


    "Wait, don''t be impulsive. This place is the old lair of Kongming Beast. There are hundreds of Kongming Beastmasters around. Let''s take a long-term plan and find a way to snatch this sacred stone without disturbing these beastmasters."


    Liu Wen said cautiously, he sensed that there were densely packed empty beasts living in this underground cave, the number of which made people''s scalps tingle, and if they rioted, it would be a catastrophe.


    "That''s right, this matter does need a long-term plan."


    Many elders nodded, thinking that this was a mature suggestion. Even if they wanted to snatch the treasure, they had to minimize their losses.


    Long term? !


    Xia Ping, who was next to him, was very contemptuous when he heard these words. How could he give this group of people a chance to make a long-term plan? Now that they have brought this group of people to this place, the plan can start


    Illusion - One thought, one world.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was covered with illusion fluctuations, blending into the void, silently, as if an illusory space had emerged in this place.


    But no one could notice it, as if one breath changed the spiritual cognition.


    This is the power of the true solution of illusion. When the level of illusion reaches a certain level, even a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will not be able to detect what happened.


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and immediately left the place, the elders of the surrounding sects didn''t notice it, they thought Xia Ping stayed in the place, but they didn''t know it was just a phantom, of course they didn''t notice it, because the power of illusion blinded their minds. perception.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, he directly penetrated the wall and arrived at this underground cave. At this moment, these Kongming Beastmasters did not notice that a stranger had invaded their territory, and they were still lazily lying on the ground like a salted fish. lie down.


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to the middle and west of the underground cave in an instant, and grabbed the seven-colored god stone with one hand.


    The Seven-Colored Divine Stone sensed a strange force coming, and immediately resisted instinctively. A terrifying spatial fluctuation erupted from its body, bombarded in all directions, and condensed into substance.


    Boom!


    The illusion world that was originally arranged around was immediately shattered by this spatial fluctuation, crackling like glass shattering, revealing the real world.


    At this moment, Liu Wen and others, as well as many Kongming Beastmasters, also suddenly discovered that there was a strange figure in the middle of the underground cave, and the other party was grabbing the Seven-colored God Stone with one hand.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi, that''s Wu Wudi! Damn it, why did he appear in this place?"


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder immediately screamed, this guy is a wanted criminal of their Xuantianmen, he has his portrait, even if it turns into ashes, he will recognize this kid.


    "No wonder he didn''t show up when we set up a trap before. Could it be that he also found this underground mine and wanted to get the seven-colored god stone?" Elder Tian Jianzong immediately remembered what happened before.


    "Stop him, stop him immediately, don''t let him get the seven-colored god stone, even if you feed it to the dogs, it won''t let this bastard get any benefit." Gu Yuemen Taishang Elder shouted angrily.


    When he saw Xia Ping appearing, he recalled all the previous events, it really was the emergence of old and new hatred.


    I was played around by this bastard before, and a large number of space stones were taken away. Now I want to snatch their colorful god stones.


    "Don''t be nervous, this kid is doomed. How dare he foolishly rush in and snatch the Seven-Colored God Stone. Isn''t this courting death or something? The angry Kongming Beastmaster will tear this guy to pieces later."


    The elder of Juntianjiao sneered, showing a look of watching the show.


    "Humans, humans actually appeared in this place?!"


    "Damn human invaders, dare to snatch our clan''s sacred stone, you are asking for your own death."


    "Destroy him, immediately destroy this damned human being."


    Numerous Kongming Beastmasters roared, furious. They discovered that an intruder had come into their lair and tried to snatch their clan''s Kuibao. This was intolerable.


    Immediately, terrifying spatial fluctuations brewed from them, almost distorting the surrounding space, and tyrannical aura emerged one after another, shaking the void, emitting endless murderous intent.


    The practitioners around were trembling, it seemed that under such murderous intent, they were like a flat boat under a storm, and they were in danger of capsizing at any time.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping showed a mysterious smile, turned his head to look at where Liu Wen and the others were, and with a whoosh, the seven-colored stone in his hand immediately flew out like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    In the next second, this seven-colored divine stone pierced through the mountain wall, and the surrounding rocks shattered, and Liu Wen and others immediately appeared, exposing them to many Kongming Beastmasters.


    And the seven-colored god stone also fell into the hands of the nearest elder of the Xuantianmen. At this moment, he was still a little dumbfounded, not knowing what happened.


    "Brothers, I''ll leave the rest of the work to you. My mission is complete. Hurry up and take the Seven-Colored God Stone away, don''t delay." Xia Ping yelled at Liu Wen and the others, and then fled immediately, hiding his body. breath.


    "What kind of brother, the ghost is his brother, what kind of nonsense is this kid talking about, is it possible that he lost his mind and went crazy?"


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder cursed and cursed, thinking that Wu Wudi was crazy.


    But soon he found that something was wrong, because the practitioners around him looked at him with terrified eyes, as if they were looking at a dead person.

 Chapter 1801

    "What are you looking at, what are you looking at?"


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder was a little panicked.


    A cultivator next to him gave him a look and asked him to look outside.


    "this!"


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder is not a fool either, seeing such a look in his eyes, he felt blessed, and when he turned his head, his whole body hardened, as if he had been cast into petrification.


    Because he immediately felt hundreds of murderous auras rolling over, like a tide, and all of them were aimed at him. The air condensed into substance, making his hairs stand on end.


    "Sure enough, this human being has an accomplice."


    "He still wants his accomplice to take away the sacred stone, he wants to die."


    "Destroyed, wiped out all this group of humans, killed chickens and terrorized monkeys."


    "Invaders must die."


    Numerous Kongming Beastmasters shouted angrily. They were so angry that they couldn''t control themselves at all. Such actions simply destroyed their peace for millions of years.


    They cannot tolerate such a thing.


    Immediately, the group of Kongming Beastmasters roared to the sky, terrifying space energy was brewing in the body, as if countless space runes gathered together, and then burst out instantly.


    The cultivators around felt that the god of death seemed to come to them, and their primordial spirit trembled.


    "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. I don''t know that bastard well, not at all. He is framing me, he is harming me. You have to believe my innocence. I can give it back to you."


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder was so frightened that he was stared at by thousands of Kongming Beast Kings, and his life was frozen.


    His hatred for Xia Ping immediately reached its peak, and his teeth were almost gritted with hatred. If it wasn''t for that shameless bastard, how could he have fallen into such a field.


    But no matter how he explained, the surrounding Kongming Beastmasters didn''t pay any attention to it. In their eyes, this was just the noise of ants. No matter what the truth of the matter was, as long as all these intruders were wiped out, they would be able to regain the colorful God stone, the rest of the things are just details, not worth mentioning.


    Space Cannon!


    In an instant, a head and a head of Kongming Beastmasters roared, blasting out their natal supernatural powers - space cannons!


    This is a destructive blow that gathers the power of space in their bodies. With one blow, even a star will be blasted into pieces, with infinite power.


    Hundreds of space cannons attacked and killed, no less than the main cannons of super space battleships. This is a battle to destroy a galaxy, which is earth-shattering.


    "Run!"


    The hairs of Liu Wen and the others stood on end, and they were scared to death. They couldn''t control the Xuantianmen Grand Elder at all, and they didn''t have any intention of helping. In order to survive, they fled everywhere to avoid the attack.


    But Xuantianmen Grand Elder couldn''t escape at all, because the space cannon locked the space fluctuation on his body, no matter where he fled, he couldn''t escape.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m the elder of Xuantianmen, a powerful person at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, a supreme being who has the hope of becoming a saint, you beasts, damn flat-haired beasts, what do you do? Dare you have the guts to kill me?!"


    Xuantianmen Taishang Elder let out a roar, extremely unwilling, he tried his best, took out magic weapons from his body and threw them out, using the magical powers of body protection, trying to resist the blow.


    But it is of no use at all.


    One after another space bombardment came, tearing the void, directly smashing many magic weapons on his body, decomposing them into molecular forms, and the magical powers of body protection were useless, weaker than tofu.


    With a bang, his whole body was shattered and turned into a ball of meat sauce, leaving only a ball of primordial spirit.


    "Wu Wudi, you bastard, shameless villain, you actually conspired to frame me like this, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, I''m waiting for the day you go to hell. I''m a majestic Xuantian sect grand elder, I have a bright future, With a lifespan of 50,000 years, how can you just die like this, just die like this. I don¡¯t accept it, I don¡¯t accept it.¡±


    The Xuantianmen Taishang Elder was extremely unwilling, and uttered incomparable resentment.


    But under the strong spatial fluctuation, his primordial spirit also disappeared instantly.


    And the place where he was was immediately shattered, razed to the ground, and a terrifying big hole was blasted out, and the rubble was scattered everywhere, creating a strong shock, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    Many sect elders were unable to dodge in time, and were seriously injured by the shock. Some were unlucky enough to get closer, and they were directly shaken into a ball of meat sauce, following in the footsteps of the Xuantianmen''s grand elders.


    "Shameless villain, that despicable Wu Wudi dared to do such a thing, my Xuantian Sect will not let you go, just wait for me, you shameless villain will not end well."


    Seeing this scene, the elders of Xuantianmen trembled with anger. This is the grand elder of Xuantianmen, a power at the pinnacle of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It would take no one to know how long it would take and how much resources would be consumed to cultivate one.


    But now such a great ability is gone, this is an unbearable loss for Xuantianmen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, run away quickly, we have been targeted by this group of Kongming beasts, they want to wipe us all out, and weed out the roots." Some elders were trembling with fright, and there was no time to scold Wu Wudi.


    Because he felt that because of this attack, the underground world with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was shaken, and countless Kongming beasts seemed to have received the call of the Kongming Beastmaster, and they were coming from all directions.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Liu Wen waved his hand, and the seven-colored god stone that flew to the corner because of the shock after the attack just now fell into his hand instantly, bursting out with seven-colored light.


    "Liu Wen, are you crazy? If you still want to snatch the seven-colored god stone at this time, aren''t you afraid that those Kongming beast kings will kill you?"


    An elder next to him yelled loudly. He felt that Liu Wen was too greedy. He still wanted to snatch the Seven-colored God Stone at this time.


    "If you don''t take away the seven-colored god stone, the group of beast kings will come to kill us. It''s better to take the seven-colored god stone away, and it will be regarded as a benefit. Otherwise, we will leave without getting anything. This is the loss of the lady and the army. .¡±


    Liu Wen sneered, no matter what, he has made up his mind on the seven-colored divine stone.


    Roar!


    At this time, many beast masters sensed that the seven-colored god stone fell into the hands of humans again, and they became even more enraged, and rushed towards the group of humans to kill them.


    "Run away."


    Yuan Mingzong and other elders panicked and didn''t care about anything else. They quickly fled towards this underground tunnel, trying to rush out of the ground directly to avoid the pursuit of this group of beast kings.


    Now they are simply homeless dogs, fleeing everywhere.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The Kongming Beastmasters were furious, chasing and killing them all the way, smashing the underground world to pieces.


    Many cultivators were wiped out directly because they couldn''t avoid it, and died tragically on the spot.


    At this time, the entire underground mine was almost empty, and a large number of empty beasts were dispatched to chase and kill Liu Wen and others.


    Whoosh!


    A figure immediately appeared from the void. This person was Xia Ping. He was hiding nearby and hadn''t left yet.

 Chapter 1802

    "Finally they all left."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He spent so much time thinking that he wanted Kongming Beast and Yuan Mingzong to fight. Looking at it now, the plan was really smooth.


    "Xiao Jin, come out, devour all the space stones in this place, and dig them out."


    He immediately makes the golden slime appear.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime was very excited and appeared with a whoosh. It sensed that there are countless delicacies in this place.


    Rumble~~


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, it immediately merged into this mineral vein, and its entire body turned into a golden liquid, expanding in all directions and wriggling slowly.


    Wherever it went, a large number of space stones disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Because there is no Kongming Beast obstructing the relationship, the golden slime can be devoured freely without any disturbance.


    It is estimated that the group of Kongming Beastmasters are not interested in paying attention to these things now, and that seven-colored god stone is their top priority.


    "Master, those seven-colored god stones were taken away by those people, what should we do?"


    Qingniu worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s so easy to run away, it makes them want to escape for a while." Xia Ping said calmly, he had already left his spiritual imprint on the Seven-color God Stone, no matter where the Seven-color God Stone went, he would know .


    Therefore, he wasn''t worried that the Seven Colors God Stone would be snatched away by the other party.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qingniu immediately felt relieved.


    "Xiaojin alone is not enough. It seems that I need a helper. Menglu, you can come out too." Xia Ping touched his chin, waved his hand, and immediately called Tan Menglu, a foodie, to come out.


    "Stupid master, why did you call me out, didn''t you see that I was eating?"


    Tan Menglu''s eyes widened, she looked at Xia Ping angrily, her face was greasy and dirty, she grabbed the leg of lamb with her left hand, and a piece of beef with her right hand, eating with great joy.


    "There are a lot of space stones here, you help eat them, but don''t swallow them all, I have great use for these space stones." Xia Ping pointed to the mine veins in this place.


    "Space Stone?"


    Tan Menglu''s eyes lit up immediately when she heard this word: "As expected of the master, where did I find so many delicious foods? This is the best food. Is this God''s destiny for me to have a full meal?" ?¡±


    With a snap, Xia Ping knocked her on the head: "These space stones are all mine, you are only allowed to eat some of them, if you dare to eat them all, I will fine you not to eat for three days."


    "What?! You are not allowed to eat for three days, you are a devil, are you a devil?!"


    Tan Menglu''s eyes widened, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, it was like looking at a super demon, making a glutton go without food for three days, what kind of torture.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry up to work."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened with a ferocious look, just like the landlord in ancient times, driving away the serfs.


    "hateful."


    Tan Menglu had no choice but to be eaten to death, after all her food was in the hands of this vile demon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    The elders of Gu Yuemen, Xuantianmen, Yuanmingzong and Juntianjiao were hunted down all over the world by the beast kings. They wanted to leave this place quickly on a battleship, but they didn''t have any chance at all.


    Many elders died in the battle and were torn to pieces by the angry beast masters.


    Even some Supreme Elders were severely injured, coughing up blood, and dying.


    This also made them extremely resentful towards Xia Ping, the instigator.


    At this moment, they avoided a round of hunting by the beast kings, and now they are hiding in a remote cave for a temporary rest.


    "Ahhh, it''s all Wu Wudi''s fault. If it wasn''t for this bastard being a shit-stirring stick, we would have gotten the Seven-Colored God Stone in one piece and left without anyone noticing, but it was all because of this bastard''s messing around. It will make the situation worse to this extent." An elder of Xuantianmen gritted his teeth, extremely resentful towards Xia Ping.


    "After leaving this ghostly place, we must hunt down this villain all over the world, and we must skin him and cramp him. Our Xuantianmen Grand Elder died at the hands of this turtle, with no bones left."


    Many Xuantianmen elders hated Wu Wudi.


    "Hateful Wu Wudi, he is the public enemy of the universe. He has nothing to do when he is full all day long. He harms others and himself. In this life, he and I are at odds with each other." Elder Gu Yuemen hated him so much, he was so mean by this guy again and again. , Clay figurines also have fire.


    "Don''t worry, our five sects are connected with each other, and they are all the Northern Cosmos sect. This kid is a public enemy. After you cover me and leave, you will definitely arrest him with all your strength."


    The person who spoke was Liu Wen, the grand elder of Emperor Yuan Mingzong. He was not in a very good condition at the moment, because he was carrying the seven-colored god stone on his body, and was taken care of by the beast kings. He was severely injured all over his body and coughed up blood.


    Fortunately, he was proficient in life-saving methods and magical powers of body protection, so he barely survived.


    "And this time we also gained a lot. We got a lot of space stones, and this seven-colored god stone. After we get out, it will be enough to make up for all our losses. I won''t treat everyone badly."


    Liu Wen patted his chest, looking like a leading brother.


    "Get out? How do you get out? We are hunted down by the beast kings. We have no way to go to the sky, no way to go to the earth, and there is no way to escape."


    An elder of Xuantianmen said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have informed the Zongmen headquarters. They will send a large number of elites to control countless warships in half a day. This force is enough to take us away safely."


    Liu Wen is full of confidence.


    "I didn''t expect to notify the headquarters. Only you, Yuan Mingzong, came so fast. Our sect is too far away from this place, so we can''t quench our thirst."


    Xuantianmen and the others shook their heads, their sect is too far away from this place, even if rescue arrives, it will take several days, and it will be too late.


    "Strange, where did Elder Ma Gubo go?"


    Someone wondered, Ma Gubo couldn''t be seen.


    "I don''t know, maybe I got lost. After all, there was a lot of chaos before, who noticed where he went." An elder shook his head, he didn''t care about such trivial matters.


    After all, Ma Gubo was only an elder in the Dharma Aspect Realm, so he couldn''t shake the overall situation, and not many people noticed his whereabouts.


    "Rest for a while, recover some strength, and we will break through later and leave this ghost place."


    Liu Wen said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking through the air, tearing the void, and struck with lightning speed, and a brick slammed on Liu Wen''s forehead fiercely.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Liu Wen didn''t know anything at all, staring at him immediately, his whole head was stunned, foaming at the mouth, and passed out like this.


    "who?!"


    Everyone was taken aback, they didn''t expect that even after beating them to death, someone could hide from their perception and beat Elder Liu unconscious with a brick under their noses.

 Chapter 1803

    "It''s you, Wu Wudi! How dare you show up like a turtle?!"


    An elder of Xuantianmen yelled, and he suddenly found out that the person who knocked out Elder Liu with a brick was Wu Wudi, and this enemy he had been thinking about day and night actually appeared in front of him.


    Wu Wudi? !


    The people around were all taken aback, Wu Wudi''s appearance was beyond their imagination, they never expected that Wu Wudi would dare to appear at this time, he was still so blatant, really arrogant.


    If he didn''t look down on them thoroughly, how dare he slap Elder Liu Wen unconsciously at this moment in full view of everyone? ! They were completely underestimated.


    "Everyone, don''t come here without any problems. Thank you for bringing out the seven-colored god stone. I am very grateful. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and he quickly took off a space ring from Liu Wen''s body, which contained the seven-colored god stone and a large number of magic weapons on Liu Wen''s body.


    "Stop, little thief, quickly put down your dirty hands. How dare you slap Elder Liu unconscious with a brick in front of us, and even want to snatch the magic weapon from him. Do you think we are air?"


    An elder of Yuan Mingzong shouted angrily, his anger was beyond restraint.


    He felt that this kid was too contemptuous of others. He turned a blind eye to these elders and snatched treasures swaggeringly.


    If this kid was allowed to escape with a big swagger today, then they would really have no face to face others, what kind of face can they use to survive in the world, they might as well smash themselves to death with a piece of tofu.


    "Do it, kill this kid."


    "That''s right, if he dares to show up, kill him."


    "Everyone join hands to keep this bastard completely. I have endured this bastard for a long time."


    "This is a golden opportunity, Wu Wudi, today is your death day."


    Many elders sneered, they surrounded Xia Ping in groups, leaving no room for Xia Ping to escape, and at the same time circulated the power of supernatural powers in their bodies, trying to join forces to kill them.


    "Why should you get angry? Anger is not the solution to problems. Only harmony can make money, and harmony can lead to development."


    Xia Ping sighed and dissuaded, showing a look of compassion.


    "Fart, although it can''t solve the problem, it can solve you, the most wanted criminal in the universe, Wu Wudi, your days of doing evil are over, send me to hell."


    Many elders were so angry that they didn''t give Xia Ping a chance to speak, and joined forces to kill them.


    But before they could make a move, Xia Ping waved lightly, and a ball of red flame burst out from his body, and it exploded in an instant, spreading in all directions.


    Immediately, with his body as the center, dozens of miles around were shrouded in flames, burning blazingly.


    "It''s not good, hide quickly, you shit, this is the karmic fire of Buddhism, how can there be Buddhist karma on your body, this kind of flame, you must not touch this kind of flame, otherwise you will die if you touch it, you will die if you touch it. "


    An Elder of Gu Yue Sect screamed, he was the closest to Xia Ping, and was instantly engulfed in flames.


    In an instant, his whole body turned into a human-shaped torch, covered by the karmic fire of Buddhism, and the karma on his body instantly burned, even the primordial spirit was burning, rattling.


    In just a few breaths, the elder of Gu Yuemen was burned to ashes, leaving no bones left.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s hairs stood on end, and they couldn''t help but scatter around.


    They clearly saw that the flame centered on Wu Wudi, burning continuously, and vaguely, it seemed to condense into a huge red lotus, covering tens of miles.


    It seems that in the depths of the void, there are countless Buddhas singing in Sanskrit, one after another supreme scriptures emerge, and golden lotuses spring up from the ground.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    "Buddhist karma can''t be fought recklessly. The more sinful people are, the faster they will die."


    "Damn it, the Karma of Buddhism is designed to kill murderers full of evil. Why, why does Wu Wudi master the Karma of Buddhism, but he won''t be burned to death?"


    "God has no eyes, a villain has actually mastered the fire of Buddhism, is there any justice?"


    All the elders were terrified and ran away one after another.


    They can be promoted to the current realm, in order to compete for resources and seize territory, which one is not killing people like hemp, which one is not adding crimes to the body, if the karma can be revealed, each of them will emit a red light.


    Therefore, this Buddhist karmic fire is the biggest nemesis for them. Once it is contaminated, it will be a terrifying fire that cannot escape until it burns their primordial spirit.


    This is an extremely vicious flame that kills people invisible.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These sect elders were all like bereaved dogs, fleeing towards the outside of the cave, wishing their parents would give them more legs, none of them wanted to avenge Liu Wen, and none of them wanted to kill Wu Wudi.


    Now they just want to escape for their lives, as far as possible.


    But Liu Wen was very lucky, because he passed out at Xia Ping''s feet, so he was not eroded by the karmic fire of Buddhism, and escaped the catastrophe safely and soundly.


    "Walk."


    Seeing those sect elders fleeing, Xia Ping didn''t intend to chase them down, because there was no time now, and he sensed signs of instability in the space tunnel outside the secret world.


    It is estimated that after a while, the space tunnel will completely collapse.


    And this secret world will also fall into the depths of the dimensional space. If you don''t escape now, you will fall into the endless dimensional space and you will never be able to return.


    Therefore, he left the mine ahead of time, and asked Golden Slime and Tan Menglu to leave immediately.


    But even if they only devoured for a day, the golden slime and gluttonous are both extremely terrifying devouring creatures, which are enough to devour most of the space stone veins.


    Now the inside of his Shanhezhu space has been filled with space stones as high as a thousand zhang mountain. They are piled up like a mountain, filled with rich space energy, almost condensed into substance.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately left this secret world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? That villain Wu Wudi didn''t chase us, but ran away instead?"


    Someone saw Xia Ping leaving.


    "Oops, this space channel is already unstable, and it will completely collapse in an hour. We must run as soon as possible, otherwise we will be trapped in this place forever. No wonder this bastard runs so fast."


    An elder''s face changed, and he sensed that there was a problem with the space channel.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, there are no treasures to take here, run quickly."


    Many elders also decided to flee immediately. If they stayed here, they might never be able to leave again.


    One by one, they all speeded up and fled from this place.


    The elders of Yuan Mingzong also acted quickly. Someone was more kind and returned to the cave to rescue Liu Wen, who was beaten unconscious and covered in hair.

 Chapter 1804

    A few days later, the northern universe shook.


    Yuanmingzong, Guyuemen, Tianjianzong, Xuantianmen and Juntianjiao five major sects jointly issued a wanted order to hunt down the wanted criminal Wu Wudi, and he offered a huge reward at the same time.


    This incident shocked the North Universe. This was the first time that the five sects of the North Universe jointly offered a reward to a prisoner, and it also aroused discussions among countless practitioners, guessing what happened.


    "Wu Wudi, this guy popped up again, what earth-shattering event did he do, that he was hunted down by the five sects and ordered to kill him?"


    Someone heard the news, and to be honest, he was numb. This Wu Wudi caused trouble everywhere, as if all the sects in the universe were offended by him, and he had never heard of anything that this kid dared not do.


    "My aunt''s father''s father''s nephew''s uncle''s friend is in Yuanmingzong. It is said that this time Yuanmingzong found a secret world rich in space stones. I didn''t expect to meet Wu Wudi."


    Someone revealed the gossip: "The result can be imagined, this guy is mean and shameless, resorted to conspiracy and schemes, murdered the elders of the five sects, made them bloody, suffered heavy losses, and was chased and killed by the Kongming Beast King.


    In the end, the bastard got a lot of space stones, but the five sects got nothing, just died. One can imagine how angry the top five sects were, so they killed them quickly. "


    "Paralysis, this kid is so ruthless, he actually made the five sects so miserable, what kind of conspiracy did he use?"


    "Then it''s not very clear, and I didn''t say the specific situation. It is estimated that the elders of the five sects felt that it was too embarrassing, so they concealed this matter, so as not to be ashamed."


    "It is said that Liu Wen, the grand elder of Emperor Mingzong of the Yuan Dynasty, was the worst. He seemed to have been hit with a sap by Wu Wudi. He had problems with his head, and his consciousness was blurred. Furious, extremely irritable, clamoring that Wu Wudi must be killed."


    "Hey, Taishang Elder Liu Wen was also a handsome gentleman back then. It was all this bastard Wu Wudi who drove people crazy. It''s simply devoid of conscience."


    "The many sects in the Northern Universe can be regarded as fierce generals. They are terribly cruel. I didn''t expect to be defeated when I met Wu Wudi. It''s sad to end up like this. Could it be that no one can stop this kid?"


    Everyone discussed and expressed emotion.


    "I heard that the five sects lost not only the space stone, but also the seven-color god stone was taken away by Wu Wudi." Someone suddenly revealed a big news.


    "What? Seven-colored God Stone? Are you kidding me? Even saints would covet this kind of treasure."


    "That''s right, it''s a treasure of this level. The news is leaked from the five sects. How can they swallow such a treasure after losing it. It''s no wonder they don''t retaliate."


    "It turns out that the elders of the five sects are probably furious at the loss of such a rare treasure. No matter how many people die, they will not be able to make up for such a huge loss."


    "But this kid still has such a treasure on him, I''m afraid there are not a few people who are eyeing him."


    "You need to say that there are already many mercenaries at the cosmic level, and the peerless demons are ready to move, intending to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts and kill people to seize treasure."


    "The current Wu Wudi is a boss in the game, who carries countless treasures on his body. Whoever can kill him first will get countless treasures and become rich overnight."


    Many people''s eyes were red, revealing the color of greed, wishing to find Wu Wudi immediately.


    Because if you kill Wu Wudi, not only can you get rewards from the five sects of the North Universe, but also Wu Wudi from the West Universe, South Universe, and even the East Universe.


    The amount of such a reward is astonishing and mouth-watering.


    And all kinds of treasures on his body, it is even more exciting. Countless old devils are eager to move, secretly inquiring about Wu Wudi''s news, and want to kill him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Universe, Qiankun faction.


    Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and others had gathered together, and they heard the news very quickly.


    "What bad things did this villain do? They all ran to the North Universe?"


    Chu Rong was speechless.


    "There won''t be any problems, right? Isn''t it a good thing to offend the five holy sects?"


    Jiang Yaru was a little worried about Xia Ping''s safety.


    "Worry bastard, he has always been the only one who bullies people, and I have never seen anyone bully him. That bastard is the worst human being I have ever seen, bar none."


    Yu Qiqi said with contempt.


    "I agree, it''s just a bad embryo." Su Ji nodded, "Let''s leave this bad guy alone and talk about our affairs. Recently, I discovered a travel planet with beautiful scenery and many delicious foods. Go on a trip."


    She changed the subject and discussed travel and food with great interest.


    North Universe? !


    Qiuxue, Nangong Wu, and Su Mei''s eyes were very complicated, because their original sect, Mingyue Pavilion, was in Beiyu, but after this happened, they all became wanted criminals and could not go back.


    But maybe that''s a good thing too.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Southern Universe, somewhere.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan stayed in the demon temple, their faces were serious.


    "Sister Qingluan, the next task of the Demon Temple is about to start. It is extremely difficult. It is necessary to decide the real successor of the Demon Temple. It may be difficult for the two of us alone. We need to find a trustworthy and capable helper. OK."


    Tu Linglong said in a deep voice.


    The Demon Saint Temple is a mysterious magic weapon with countless clones, it exists for cultivating Demon Saints, and the Demon Saint Temple above the Cloud Realm is just one of them.


    In fact, there will be many demon temples in the universe, and these demon temples will also cultivate some successors to become candidates for demon saints.


    But since it is a demon, it is full of blood and cruelty, worships the law of the jungle, and the weak eat the strong.


    And the Demon Saint Temple is like raising Gu, putting many descendants of Demon Saints together to fight each other, whoever wins will get the greatest benefits, and the winner takes all.


    "A trustworthy and capable person? It seems that there is no one else except that human being."


    Qingluan immediately thought of Xia Ping, although they had a lot of grievances with Xia Ping, but after careful calculation, there was no deep hatred. In terms of ability, this human being is also one of the best.


    It is estimated that there are many creatures in the cloud world, and no one can compare with him.


    Of course, there are many strong people outside the Cloud Realm, but they don''t know those strong people, so naturally they can''t talk about trusting them.


    After thinking about it, only Xia Ping is the most suitable.


    "Although I am very unwilling, but this time I can only ask that human for help, but I don''t know if he will refuse."


    Tu Linglong shook her pink fist.


    "This is actually a big opportunity, and I shouldn''t refuse it."


    Qingluan wasn''t sure either, but he had to give it a try.

 Chapter 1805

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping stayed in closed-door training on a primitive planet near Yanhuang Star.


    He felt that he had suppressed his cultivation for a long time, but today he could no longer suppress it. The Gaia energy that had been hidden in the deepest part of his body also rushed out, like a mountain torrent.


    At this moment, the mana in his body is full, and the sea of ??mana roaring deep in the purple mansion has reached its peak, and the nine primordial spirits in his body have almost reached the state of perfection.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s body shook, and the golden drums rang together, as if a certain bottleneck in his body had been completely broken through.


    Return to the True Realm later stage!


    He felt that he had finally broken through the middle stage of Returning to True Realm and stepped into the next realm, which also caused a huge change in him.


    First of all, the space of the nine purple mansions in the body has expanded by a full amount, and the mana in the depths of the space of the purple mansion is constantly rotating, like a rhinestone, constantly opening up space and expanding the volume of the purple mansion.


    Afterwards, the nine primordial spirits have grown tremendously, and they have grown continuously from a height of tens of feet to hundreds of feet. This is like a small mountain, extremely majestic and stalwart.


    The scope of Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness is also expanding, crazy expansion, millions of kilometers, tens of millions of kilometers, even reaching hundreds of millions of kilometers, it is simply vast and boundless.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    When his spiritual power expanded to the extreme, the dimensional power in the depths of the void seemed to be attracted, and dimensional black holes suddenly appeared one after another, transmitting huge dimensional energy.


    These energies are extremely rich, pouring down like a ladle, instilling in the deepest part of his body, making every cell in his body greedily absorb.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but screamed, he felt that the infusion of these energies was like nectar after a long drought.


    And Xia Ping''s strength, speed, nerve reaction speed, etc. are also increasing sharply.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also rapidly unsealed, one million, two million, three million, and finally millions of Hell Golden Crow cells were fully unsealed.


    So far, he has fully awakened more than 20 million Hell Golden Crow cells, the flames in his body became more intense, and thousands of Hell Golden Crow runes emerged and merged into the depths of his blood.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping suddenly stood up from the spot, and suddenly a terrifying momentum erupted from his body. Suddenly, a mountain where he retreated immediately collapsed, torn apart, and even the ground was torn apart, with a crackling sound.


    Vaguely, these auras seemed to condense into substance, and the nine primordial spirits almost rushed out from the depths of the Zifu, as if they were about to break through the barrier and condense into a dharma form between heaven and earth.


    He has a feeling that once he condenses the Dharma of Heaven and Earth, he must condense the Dharma of Nine Heaven and Earth, and the power that erupts like this is simply boundless.


    However, it would take an incalculable amount of vitality to condense the nine gods of heaven and earth, and ordinary sects couldn''t afford it, which was enough to bring down a small sect.


    Xia Ping felt that he was very close to the Dharma Aspect Realm. His primordial spirit was already strong enough to surpass all ordinary Dharma Aspect Realm powers. As long as he had enough vitality in his body, he could immediately try to attack the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have provoked the hatred of the five major sects of the Northern Universe, and obtained fifty hatred crystals. I hope to make persistent efforts."


    Fifty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. In addition to the hatred crystals before, he has three hundred hatred crystals on him, which is enough to exchange for a low-grade holy artifact.


    Of course, he wouldn''t exchange it either, good steel had to be used on a good blade.


    Moreover, he already has a lot of tyrannical magic weapons on him, and adding another holy weapon is just icing on the cake, not a gift in the snow.


    "Well, Xiao Jin, have you evolved too?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that the golden slime on his body seemed to have evolved, and the aura on his body became ethereal, filled with a strong space aura.


    "Slime!"


    Suddenly, the golden slime seemed to perceive Xia Ping''s thoughts, and it immediately flew out of Xia Ping''s body, flying in mid-air, and condensed into a flying sword.


    I saw that the whole body of this flying sword was transparent, exuding a terrifying Gengjin aura, containing supreme sharpness, as if a light cut could split even space.


    What is different from before is that the sword condensed from the golden slime only contained incomparable sharpness, but after swallowing a large number of space stones, it actually possessed the space attribute.


    Whoosh!


    With Xia Ping''s thought, the flying sword flew out instantly, and suddenly disappeared into the void, blending with the surrounding space fluctuations.


    With a bang, the flying sword instantly cut a mountain in front of it in half, splitting open in the middle, without even making any sound.


    This is simply the invisible sword, the strongest killer sword.


    If he controlled it with his mind, this flying sword could fly out immediately, beheading a powerful enemy silently, probably cutting off the opponent''s head, and the opponent didn''t even know that he was dead.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping instilled mana and controlled the flying sword. In an instant, the flying sword split into thousands of transparent sharp blades, blasting towards the distance.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    A series of transparent sharp blades blasted down, smashing the land into pieces in an instant, and all the mountains were razed to the ground. The sword energy was crisscrossed, and countless amazing cracks appeared on the ground.


    "It''s so convenient."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he was very excited. He used this flying sword with ease.


    I''m afraid that the current golden slime has reached the level of a top-notch spiritual weapon, and it also incorporates the space attribute, which is equivalent to a half-step holy weapon. The power it erupts is simply sensational.


    "Slime."


    With a whoosh, the golden slime transformed into a soft gelatinous sphere. It rubbed against Xia Ping with its small head, as if acting coquettishly, expressing its affection.


    "Excellent, well done."


    Xia Ping smiled. He reached out and touched the small head of the golden slime. With a thought, he immediately turned the golden slime back into a collar and wrapped it around his wrist.


    The reason why he took it back was because he sensed that the slime was tired. It seemed that the golden slime had just evolved successfully and was a little tired. It wanted to rest and sleep.


    "Wait, Shanhe Pearl seems to have evolved successfully."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that the Mountain and River Pearl on his body seemed to be brewing a strong space atmosphere, and it was gradually becoming stronger.


    Before, he handed over the seven-colored god stone to Qingniu to be devoured and digested by Shanhezhu, but now he has obviously digested it successfully, causing Shanhezhu to undergo earth-shaking changes.

 Chapter 1806

    "Master, it has succeeded."


    At this moment, the figure of Qingniu appeared in front of Xia Ping. At this moment, the figure of Qingniu was almost solidified, as if it had a physical body, exuding a powerful momentum.


    Vaguely, blue ancient runes appeared on its body, as if they were some supreme scriptures.


    "Have you already digested the Seven Colors God Stone?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "That''s right, the refining process went smoothly. After devouring this seven-colored divine stone, the Shanhe Pearl has been repaired in sevens and eighties. Although it hasn''t fully reached the level of its heyday, it already has the charm of a holy weapon."


    Qingniu was very excited, it felt that it had finally regained the strength of its heyday.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, a cyan bead appeared in front of Xia Ping. This bead was spinning in mid-air, as if there was a chaotic vortex condensed deep inside, unfathomable.


    Xia Ping reached out to pick it up, and felt that this mountain and river bead was indeed completely different from before, exuding a strong space atmosphere, as if it was integrated with the surrounding void.


    But it is unique and self-contained.


    Boom~~


    His spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated into it, and with a bang, he suddenly understood, and immediately perceived the earth-shaking changes in the inner space of Shanhe Pearl.


    First of all, the internal volume of Shanhe Pearl, as well as the land area, have increased, more than ten thousand times larger than before, as if pieces of land were created out of thin air.


    The land area alone is equivalent to the size of a star field.


    Of course, most of the land area is now barren, with no plants or animals, but the land is extremely fertile, and all of it is made of Jiutianxi loam.


    As long as Xia Ping is willing, he can turn a piece of land into a world of plants at any time.


    "Yes, the land area has expanded."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. In this way, he can continue to expand the land area of ??crystal fragrant rice, golden corn and other spiritual plants, as well as many spiritual medicines, to produce more spiritual medicines, spiritual grains, etc.


    Even the dragon man rabbits he captured, as well as dragon wood trees, etc., can also expand the group.


    Secondly, the richness of aura in the space of the Mountain River Pearl is more than a hundred times stronger than before. It seems that most of the functions of the Mountain River Pearl have been repaired, and it also has the ability to communicate with the dimensional space.


    He felt that the Shanhe Pearl seems to communicate with thousands of dimensional spaces, opening up empty space channels one after another, absorbing the energy from the depths of the void, and pouring it into the interior of the Shanhe Pearl, filling up energy all the time.


    This also keeps Shanhezhu Space in a state of prosperity all the time.


    Of course, these are nothing, just trivial details.


    What makes Xia Ping most happy is that Shanhezhu has repaired most of the injuries, and finally condensed the third formation, which is also the strongest formation of Shanhezhu, which can be called the core strength.


    The name of this array is Jiuqu Yellow River Map!


    Back then, the Saints of Mountains and Rivers relied on this formation to be invincible. As soon as the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Map came out, it immediately shocked the world, and made countless saints terrified by it.


    This formation contains innate secrets, life and death mechanisms, and outside according to the nine palaces and eight trigrams, it advances and retreats in a row, in an orderly manner.


    According to the three talents in this formation, the magic of heaven and earth is hidden, there is the elixir of confusion, the formula of closing the immortal, which can lose the god of the immortal, eliminate the soul of the immortal, trap the shape of the immortal, damage the spirit of the immortal, lose the original essence of the immortal, and damage the limbs of the immortal .


    Immortals enter here and become mortals, and mortals enter here and die. There is no straightness in the nine songs, all the wonders of good fortune, all the secrets of the gods, no matter what kind of saint he is, it is difficult to escape from this.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and he immediately urged the mana on his body to infuse it into the depths of the Mountain and River Pearl, and immediately the third formation diagram - the Jiuqu Yellow River diagram appeared.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another, the Yellow River runs across the void, with nine bends and eighteen bends, arranged according to the position of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, well-organized, covering the void, and containing the power of the three talents.


    When this array was condensed, it covered the sky and the sun, covering the void.


    Xia Ping can feel the horror of this formation. Once the enemy enters it, it is like entering a maze. The formation changes at any time, and the enemy cannot escape from it.


    Even the Yellow River after another is filled with a terrible corrosive atmosphere, ecstasy, if you stay in this formation for a long time, you will be contaminated with the atmosphere of the underworld, the soul will be exhausted, and the heavens and humans will decline and die.


    "What a powerful array."


    Xia Ping was shocked, and felt that this formation was extremely mysterious, as if it was an innate formation, containing the mysteries of heaven and earth, exhausting the changes of the universe, unfathomable, and ancient chaos.


    "Owner."


    Qingniu said with emotion: "Actually, when the old master refined this mountain and river pearl, he once said that in fact, the mountain and river pearl has not been completely refined. , if the old master had thoroughly cultivated the Shanhe Pearl, perhaps he would not have died."


    "What material is missing?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Water from the Yellow Spring River."


    Qingniu looked at Xia Ping, and said in a deep voice: "Only when the Yellow Spring River water from the depths of the Nine Nether Hell is integrated into the Jiuqu Yellow River Map, can this be considered as a successful condensed formation. Power. The eruption of countless yellow springs and rivers can send a saint to reincarnation in an instant, and after thousands of washings, he will be completely transformed into a mortal, invincible."


    It is very yearning.


    "It''s a pity that the water of the Yellow Spring River is really hard to find, even where the hell is, the old master couldn''t find it." Qingniu said helplessly, expressing that it is difficult for a good woman to cook without rice.


    Huangquan river water? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Although the Saint of Mountains and Rivers did not find Huangquan River and the location of Hell at the beginning, he has found it now.


    If one enters the depths of Hell, finds the Yellow Spring River that runs through the void and the Nine Nether Hell, and obtains some Yellow Spring River water from it, the power of the Mountain River Pearl will surely be raised to an unprecedented level.


    Even if it is promoted to a top-notch holy weapon, its power is increased hundreds of times, and it is not a big problem.


    But even if he doesn''t get the water from the Yellow Springs now, Xia Ping will be invincible with this formation map alone, and he can even leapfrog the challenge and completely suppress the powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Haha, Xia Ping, I succeeded too."


    At this moment, the voice of the cat fairy also came out, full of energy and excitement.


    "Successful? What do you mean? Could it be that the stars have been repaired?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it was successfully repaired, and now the Asterisk has returned to its heyday."


    The cat fairy appeared, triumphant.


    At this moment, its figure is not ordinary, it seems to have condensed into a substance, with a physical body, a little bit of starlight is emitted from its body, and there is a majestic star energy deep in its body.


    Although Maoxianren is an intelligent brain, in fact it is also regarded as the tool spirit of the stars.


    Now that the Asterisks have been completely repaired, it has also gained infinite benefits, and its cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 1807

    "Didn''t it say that it will take several months?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I thought so at first, but those materials are really easy to use, and I also got a lot of space stones. At the same time, I was inspired, and the repair ability was improved qualitatively, thus speeding up the repair speed."


    The cat fairy was triumphant, saying that it was all his own credit.


    "Where are the Asterisks?"


    Xia Ping can''t wait to see what the repaired Stars look like, after all, this is his future car.


    "right here."


    Maoxian waved his hand, and immediately a black spaceship appeared in front of Xia Ping, showing a streamlined shape, a very sci-fi appearance, and exuding an inexplicable aura of the holy way.


    In fact, the Asterisks were built by saints and cost countless materials, so they can be regarded as a holy weapon.


    "Xia Ping, this is the Asterisk in its heyday, let''s find out."


    The cat fairy was so excited that he immediately introduced Zhongxinghao.


    First of all, the speed of the stars who repaired their injuries was more than ten times faster than before. Once the full speed was activated, even ordinary saints would not be able to catch up if they wanted to, surpassing the speed of light.


    Then there is the defensive ability, which has also been greatly improved. Some holes that were pierced in the spaceship before have also been repaired quickly, reaching the point of perfection.


    It is estimated that even if it is attacked violently by ordinary saints, it will not hurt the spaceship itself for a while.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. It can be said that the increased speed and defense of the spaceship alone are completely worth paying for those rare materials.


    With this spaceship, as long as it doesn''t offend too terrifying enemies, it can completely walk sideways.


    "Of course, these are just some insignificant abilities of the Starship in its heyday. The reason why this spaceship is so powerful and regarded as a treasure by the old master is mainly due to two abilities."


    The cat fairy held out two fingers.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and listened attentively.


    "The first is the life-saving ability."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "It can change shape and change shadows, and it can travel hundreds of millions of light-years away in an instant. Even a saint can''t catch up at all. This is an extremely strong life-saving ability."


    "Blow, keep blowing, if it''s really that powerful, then why did the star saints die?"


    Qingniu said with contempt.


    "Dead cow, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    Hearing these words, the cat fairy was so angry that he wanted to use a sewing machine to sew the green bull''s mouth shut. It gritted its teeth and said, "The reason why the old master died is because this ability has a huge shortcoming. After using it once, at least It will take millennia to recover.


    At the beginning, the old master had used this ability once in order to avoid being chased and killed, and there was no second time in a thousand years, but the enemy came again at this time, and he couldn''t escape. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that this is indeed a shortcoming, but it is not a huge one. It is not bad to have such a life-saving ability. Even if it takes a lot of time to recover, it''s worth it.


    "The second is the ability to attack."


    Maoxian continued to introduce Zhongxing: "All the gun ports and attack systems on Zhongxing have been repaired, and these gun ports are the famous starlight cannons of Zhongxingmen.


    There are tens of thousands of these starlight cannons on the stars. If fired at the same time, thousands of starlight cannons can be blasted out, destroying countless planets in an instant.


    Of course, the starlight cannon also has disadvantages, that is, it needs to consume the energy of the stars, and once it is exhausted, it will take a long time to refill it. "


    Star Cannon!


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had been looking forward to the weapon system on the Stars for a long time, and now finally let the cat fairy repair a star cannon.


    It is estimated that just relying on this spaceship in the future, his firepower will be equivalent to a fleet.


    "Hehe, it needs to consume energy again. It seems that it is a big energy consumer. Without the energy of the stars, it will be a large coffin." Qingniu despised it, and directly stabbed the cat fairy''s death spot.


    "Fart, it''s as if your Shanhezhu doesn''t need to consume energy."


    The cat fairy was furious: "The Stars have a system that automatically absorbs the energy of the stars. Even if the energy stored in the spaceship is exhausted, it can be recovered automatically after a period of time. Even if a large number of star stones can be found, there is no need to Absorb the starlight energy in the depths of the void and use it directly."


    "Speaking of it, it still costs money, and it''s a waste of money."


    Qingniu was very contemptuous: "How can a dilapidated spaceship compare to mountains and rivers, this is a golden hen, and it can make money, obviously it is more beneficial to the owner."


    "fart!"


    The Cat Immortal gritted his teeth and said, "So what about the golden rooster, what''s the use in case of danger, you still have to rely on the stars at critical moments, and you don''t need to worry about strong enemies."


    "You don''t need to rely on all the stars, just having the Mountain and River Pearl is enough, and having that junk thing is just superfluous."


    Qingniu is also not to be outdone.


    The two just pinched each other like this, and neither of them obeyed the other.


    In the end, Xia Ping stopped two of them, and then they stopped.


    But for him, having these two magic weapons at the level of holy artifacts is like adding wings to a tiger, no matter which one is of great help to him.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure flickered and appeared in front of Xia Ping. It was a loli in a black gothic costume¡ª¡ªLuna, she blinked her big eyes.


    "Master, I''m hungry."


    Luna said to Xia Ping.


    "Hungry?!"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he could feel the desire deep in Luna''s heart, not the hunger in the stomach, but the hunger deep in the heart, which is the desire to develop dependents in the body.


    In fact, this is the deepest expression of the genes in the body of the corpse beast. It will instinctively expand its own group and strengthen its own strength, just like a female insect, but because of Xia Ping''s suppression, she also suppresses her own instinct.


    But now I can''t suppress it, so I took the initiative to come out.


    "That''s just right, you should find quite a few Yanhuang Star warriors now, and you can transform them into your followers."


    Xia Ping said to Luna, and then he immediately went back to inform his father that many human warriors who wanted to become stronger gathered in Yanhuang Star.


    After a few days.


    Luna has developed at least 50 million dependents, turning this group of Yanhuang star humans into creatures with the blood of corpse beasts, with a strong will to devour them.


    You can even keep getting stronger by eating foods that contain energy.


    Of course, if this group of people becomes stronger, then Luna will also become stronger. This is a group, like one.


    And these human kings were also sent out of the universe by Xia Ping, allowing them to practice in the universe. I believe that as long as they don''t die, they can grow up quickly, and their cultivation base will also advance by leaps and bounds.


    I am afraid that after a while, he will have a terrifying army in his hands.


    At the same time, taking advantage of these few days, Xia Ping also went to the vicinity of the forbidden area of ????the storm, and temporarily covered up the safe space channel by using formations. He believed that no one but himself would be able to pass through that channel in the future.


    In this way, Yanhuangxing will be much safer.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping received a communication call from Tu Linglong.

 Chapter 1808

    After a few days.


    In the southern universe, a certain primitive planet.


    The stars slowly landed on this planet, and Tu Linglong and Qingluan happened to be waiting for Xia Ping on this planet.


    "There is a palace here?! It looks very unusual."


    Xia Ping walked out from the Stars, looked up, and immediately saw a majestic and ancient palace appearing in front of him, exuding a vicissitudes of life and a sacred atmosphere, unfathomable.


    One can tell at a glance that this palace is not simple, and it also appears on such an ordinary planet, no matter how you look at it, you think it is very unusual.


    The reason why he came to this place was also at the invitation of Tu Linglong and Qingluan, saying that he had something to discuss in detail, but he couldn''t talk about it on the communicator, lest there be ears behind the wall.


    Therefore, Xia Ping drove the spaceship directly to the Southern Universe, where Tu Linglong and the others were.


    "Of course it''s not ordinary. This is the famous demon temple of our demon clan. Dude, you should have learned a lot." Tu Linglong proudly introduced with her hands on her hips.


    "Oh, how did this demon temple appear in this place?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "It just appeared randomly."


    Qingluan explained: "The whereabouts of the Demon Temple are not fixed, and it will appear in various places in the universe at any time according to its mood. This is only a place where the Demon Temple temporarily stays, and it will leave this place after a while of.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding. It turned out to be a temporary place to stay. He looked at Qingluan and Tu Linglong, and straight to the point: "I heard you are so anxious, I don''t know why you are looking for me? Do you know? I usually take care of everything, if you don''t have anything important to ask me, you may need to pay compensation."


    "Excuse me, shameless."


    Tu Linglong said contemptuously: "With you like this, there is nothing else to do, but you are bullying men and women, causing trouble everywhere, and the dude is talking about you. You are ashamed to say that you are busy with everything, and you and the president Same, may I ask if Xia Ping still has face?"


    "This is the attitude of asking for help. It seems that you don''t want to ask me for help."


    Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong with a smile.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong was so angry that she was caught by this bastard again. Now that she has something to ask for, how can she be arrogant.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you need to apologize for saying the wrong thing? The majestic rabbit saint, is this so unreasonable?!"


    Xia Ping made an inch of it.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s triumphant appearance, Tu Linglong was so angry that she wanted to bite him to death, how could there be such a bad human being in the world, his skin was thicker than a city wall.


    But she endured it, because she really needed Xia Ping''s help, she gritted her teeth: "Just now I spoke a little louder and impulsively, I''m really sorry for you."


    These words basically popped out from between her teeth.


    "Ahem, well, let''s stop talking about gossip, let''s get to the point."


    Qingluan coughed, and changed the subject calmly: "Actually, we invited you over this time because of a dangerous mission recently given to us by the Demon Temple. I''m afraid this mission requires your help."


    "Can outsiders help with the mission of the Demon Temple?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Of course not every task can be done, only a few can. After all, sometimes connections and friendship are also a kind of strength, and this is also one of the assessment categories of the Demon Temple."


    Qingluan said.


    "Okay, what kind of mission is that?" Xia Ping looked at Qingluan.


    Qingluan said seriously: "I don''t know if you have heard of black hole worms?"


    "Black hole worm?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He had read many secret histories of the universe, as well as various illustrated books of ferocious beasts, so he had naturally heard of the word black hole worm.


    "You''re talking about the legendary ancient worms¡ªthe black hole worms. It is said that they are naturally proficient in the laws of space, feed on space energy, often dig space channels, and survive in the void."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice: "In the ancient times, this black hole worm was refined by many great powers and kept as a pet, constantly opening up stable space tunnels, connecting all parts of the universe, and planetary passages, and even leading to dimensional space."


    To be honest, when he knew the existence of black hole worms, he also hoped to refine a black hole worm and keep it as his own pet, because it was so useful.


    Once you have a black hole worm, you can build a stable space channel, which is of great benefit to the development of various regions, and it is simply a world away.


    After all, the universe is so vast and boundless, even if one star field goes to another star field, one does not know how long it will take to travel.


    But if a stable wormhole is opened, it will be completely different. It is completely possible to reach another star field with the shortest distance through this space tunnel, saving a lot of time.


    It can be said that having a black hole worm is equivalent to having a huge wealth, which can open up a wealth of space channels, and just mastering a space channel can obtain a steady stream of huge wealth.


    But it is a pity that in the ancient times, these ancient insects that were rampant in the universe were extinct because they were plundered by countless powers and hunted indiscriminately.


    As of today, they have long since disappeared and become one of the countless disappearing species in the universe.


    Of course, the reason why Xia Ping wanted to get the black hole worm was not that he wanted to open up a space channel and earn a lot of wealth, but that he wanted to open up the space channel between hell and Gaia space, create an eternal tunnel, so that he could enter the plane of hell at any time.


    In this way, he can continuously hunt and kill hell creatures and obtain a large amount of soul energy.


    "That''s right, it''s the ancient zerg¡ªthe black hole worm."


    Qingluan nodded: "Many space passages in the universe were actually excavated by black hole worms in the ancient times, and they have become the main transportation passages connecting the major star fields.


    Although there are space passages in the universe from time to time, the problem is that these space passages are too unstable and will collapse at any time. That''s why the ability of the black hole worm is so precious, it has been snatched by countless powers, and it has become a truly rare creature. "


    "You suddenly mentioned black hole worms. Could it be that your mission has a lot to do with black hole worms?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not just a simple relationship, but a direct relationship. Our mission is to capture black hole worms and successfully contract with a black hole worm."


    Qingluan explained the content of her mission this time.


    "Wait, didn''t the black hole worms become extinct in the ancient times? How do you make a contract with the black hole worms?"


    Xia Ping waved his hands, staring at Qingluan and Tu Linglong, he felt that this task might also benefit him greatly.

 Chapter 1809

    "Of course not extinct."


    Qingluan said as a matter of course: "If the black hole worm is really extinct, it is impossible for the Demon Temple to issue this task, because it is impossible to complete."


    "If so, where is the black hole worm?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked.


    "They don''t live in the ordinary universe, but in the demon world."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    Demon world? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, it was the first time he had heard this word.


    "This is actually not secret news. If you inquire a little bit, you will also know the existence of the demon world."


    Qingluan continued: "The so-called demon world is a huge dimensional world created by the joint efforts of many demon saints. They extracted dimensional spaces and used the supreme secret method to fuse these dimensional worlds together, making the area of ??this world It is extremely vast, boundless, and rich in material. And many descendants of the royal family of the demon clan live in the demon world, which can be regarded as the real base camp of our demon clan.


    In fact, such a dimensional world is not only unique to our Yaozu, but also to other races, such as the Dragon Realm where the Dragon Clan lives, the Qilin Realm where the Qilin Clan lives, the Glutton Realm where the Glutton Clan lives, the Giant Realm where the Giant Clan lives, and the Phoenix Clan where the Phoenix Clan lives. The Phoenix world and so on are all famous dimensional worlds. "


    Having said that, she paused and looked at Xia Ping: "And this time, the Demon Temple sensed that a black hole worm is about to appear in the demon world, so it issued this mission, let us go to the demon world and contract the black hole worm.


    However, once the black hole worm appears, it will definitely cause countless old monsters from the monster clan to attack. Once they attack, we will have no hope, so we will find foreign aid. "


    She has learned about Xia Ping''s recent events. She is a power at the level of returning to the true state, with unparalleled combat power, and has various secret treasures on her body to protect her.


    Therefore, this is a powerful foreign aid, and it is hoped that it can snatch the black hole worm among the heroes.


    "Although that''s what I said, I also want to get that black hole worm."


    Xia Ping spoke his mind.


    "This is not a big problem. There may be more than one or two black hole worms born this time, and a large number of black hole worms will be born."


    Qingluan said: "Tu Linglong and I are two. It is enough for each of us to get one black hole worm. If you can get more, it will all belong to you."


    She looked at Xia Ping and said her conditions.


    "Okay, I agree to this condition, where is the demon world, and how to get in?"


    Xia Ping immediately agreed. After all, if Qingluan and Tu Linglong didn''t lead the way and provide information, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know about the birth of the black hole worm.


    If you get extra black hole worms, it''s not a big problem to separate one or two.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing Xia Ping agreed, Qingluan smiled slightly: "It is very difficult for ordinary people to enter the demon world, after all, the entire demon world is protected by demon saints, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to smuggle in, and the spatial coordinates of the demon world are also changing all the time.


    However, it is different with the Demon Temple. It can silently break through the defense of the demon world, precisely lock the spatial position of the demon world, and teleport us into the demon world. After completing the mission, we can also be teleported back immediately, which is extremely convenient. "


    "So that''s it, when are you leaving?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Let''s go after an hour''s rest, because we have wasted too much time waiting for you to arrive, and I''m afraid the black hole worm will be born in a while, so we can''t continue to delay here."


    Qingluan said seriously.


    "No problem at all, I''ve been prepared for a long time, and I can start at any time."


    Xia Ping said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan are already ready. Both of them formed seals with their hands, and they seem to have communicated with the Demon Temple.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the entire Demon Temple shook, and one after another ancient restraint formations emerged, and a huge and unmatched energy instantly enveloped Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    In the next second, this cyan energy enveloped the three of them, and immediately broke through the space, turning into an energy ball, and it is unknown how many levels of metaspace were broken.


    Xia Ping could see the huge dimensional spaces that he shuttled past appeared in front of him like flashing lights, flickering non-stop, just like watching flowers on horseback.


    Boom~


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s body shook, and he immediately saw that he was approaching a huge eggshell made of energy. This is a huge and incomparably dimensional world.


    And this dimensional world seems to be covered with dense prohibition formations, forming chains of order one after another. It seems that if any enemy dares to approach, he will be struck by thunder immediately.


    Whoosh!


    But this group of cyan energy completely ignored the defense of this dimensional world, as if it was a power from the same source, it easily pierced through the barrier of this world.


    Soon, three people appeared in this world, standing on a piece of land.


    "This is the demon world?!"


    Xia Ping was shocked.


    Although he is well-informed and has been in secret worlds one after another, he has never seen such a vast world, boundless, magnificent and beautiful.


    At a glance, there are huge mountains rising from the ground, straight into the sky, and the mountains stretch out endlessly, and it is impossible to see the end of the mountains.


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and there were three golden suns, forming a formation of three talents. Huge heat fell from the void, bestowing huge heat energy, making this world full of vitality.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping stood where he was, receiving waves of heat. He felt that his body was warm, and the energy of the sun was of great benefit to him.


    It seemed that under the shining of the sun, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was jumping for joy, ready to move.


    "What a rich aura." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He sensed that the aura in the demon world was extremely strong, at least tens or hundreds of times higher than in other places, full of strong life energy, and every time he took a breath, he felt that his mana increased and his life was prolonged.


    Because the energy in this world is too strong, the plants in this world are extremely tall. Even weeds can be tens of feet high at every turn.


    When people walk on the grassland, they can''t see the distance at all, and they will be submerged in the weeds, like ants walking.


    Needless to say, there are trees that are hundreds of feet high, and some giant trees are even as high as a mountain range, or it is itself a tree mountain, which is extremely stalwart.


    When Xia Ping came to this place, he immediately felt that he was infinitely small. He was just a dwarf who came to the kingdom of giants.


    But think about it carefully, this is also a very normal thing.


    After all, there are countless races in the Yaozu, and most of them are extremely tall, far surpassing humans, and some are as tall as hills, and they are shaking when they walk around.


    It is normal to live in such a huge place.

 Chapter 1810

    "Be careful."


    At this time, Qingluan''s face was very solemn: "This is the chaotic plain, many bandits and monsters gather here, occupying the mountain as king, if you encounter them, you may be killed and robbed."


    She looked around vigilantly, as if to detect whether there were enemies coming around.


    She and Tu Linglong had entered the demon world several times before because of the mission of the demon temple, so they are also very familiar with this place, knowing which places are dangerous and which places are safe.


    "There are still robbers? It seems that the demon world is not very peaceful, and the flames are everywhere."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    "It''s a matter of course."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice: "The human race is only one race, and it will be divided into countless countries, and there are also countless forces in the country. They have different positions, compete with each other, and even war.


    The demon world, to put it nicely, is a sacred place of countless demon clans, but in fact it is a hodgepodge of countless races. There are so many contradictions within a single race. There are many races in this place, and the contradictions are countless. "


    "Be specific."


    Xia Ping wants to know some details about the demon world, he is very interested.


    "The demon world is vast and boundless, even larger than the tens of thousands of star fields in the outside world. However, although the area is very vast, there are also a large number of demon clans, occupying almost most of the fertile land and major resources."


    Qingluan said: "In this world, monsters use cities as their main units, and a city is equivalent to a human country, and there are often wars between cities and cities for resources, vendettas, and so on.


    Some of these monster cities are occupied by a certain race, and several races are also occupied and united together. In short, this is like the Warring States era of the human race. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded to express his understanding.


    "However, this form has nothing to do with our entry into the demon world, and don''t get involved in these complicated whirlpools of forces. We mainly get black hole worms. Once refined, we will leave the demon world immediately."


    Qingluan continued: "At present, we don''t know the exact location of the black hole worm, so we need to go to the nearby Emerald City to inquire about the birth of the black hole worm.


    Once the black hole worm appears, the monsters will boil, the light will be dark, and the demon world will shake. Presumably, Emerald City will be the first city of the monster clan to get the news, and we can take the opportunity to find the black hole worm. "


    She told her plan that she wanted to go to the Emerald City to wait for the birth of the black hole worm.


    "Going to the Emerald City? We are black households in this world. If we enter the city, will there be any problems, and our identity may be checked?" Xia Ping was worried about this.


    Qingluan waved his hand: "There is no need to worry about this, the demon world is different from the human world, the timing and place of birth are completely different, it is extremely difficult and too complicated to rank the identity of each monster.


    So in the world of monsters, there is no such thing as identity registration, all monsters are black households, as long as you don''t reveal your human identity, it''s fine.


    After all, this is the world of demons, the world of demon races, and there are no human beings. To them, you are a rare animal, and once you are exposed, you may become a target of public criticism. "


    She wanted Xia Ping to change his identity and not expose his human identity.


    "This one is quite simple."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and immediately used the phaseless mask to change his shape. First, his height increased by more than ten centimeters, and his body muscles became much stronger. Then his head grew horns, and his face had strange dark golden lines. His lines and appearance have also changed, he is extremely handsome and bewitching, and his body is filled with a strong aura of flames.


    "From now on, you will call me the Martial Master of the Golden Crow Clan. Don''t call me by my real name, or you will reveal your identity."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, looking at Qingluan and Tu Linglong.


    "this!"


    Qingluan was dumbfounded. Although she changed Xia Ping''s identity, she didn''t expect it to be so thorough. Now she is completely a monster.


    Not only has his appearance changed, but even his breath has changed.


    If she hadn''t been familiar with Xia Ping and had been standing by her side all the time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have recognized that Wu Taidou and Xia Ping were the same person, which was really unbelievable.


    "My God, Xia Ping, how can your magical power of transformation be so powerful, and you can''t find any flaws at all. How advanced are you in cultivating this magical power?"


    Rabbit Linglong exclaimed.


    "Be polite, be polite, but it''s just a little talent."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    "Slightly talented? I think it''s purely because you, a villain, have done too many bad things. You were forced to practice this supernatural power, and you habitually changed your identity. I''m afraid that others will find your real body and cause trouble for you."


    Tu Linglong felt that according to the proficient transformation of this hateful human, this human must have done similar things countless times, otherwise, how could he be so proficient, and there is no sense of disobedience at all.


    She also thought of the countless times that this villainous human being had transformed into someone else''s appearance and framed others, and she didn''t know how many troubles he caused.


    To be honest, she felt that if Wu Wudi''s identity was revealed, this villainous human being would definitely become a public enemy of the universe, and he would be hunted down wherever he fled.


    "eventful."


    Xia Ping''s face darkened, and he reached out and knocked on Tu Linglong.


    "ah."


    Tu Linglong was so angry that she bared her teeth and covered her painful head, she wanted to bite someone.


    "Okay, don''t argue here, let''s hurry up and leave Emerald City. It''s getting dark, and we don''t know that we may encounter troublesome monsters and robbers."


    Qingluan stopped her.


    "Haha, if you want to leave Emerald City, you don''t have to. You stay here obediently and go up the mountain with me."


    At this moment, a rampant voice sounded.


    A yellow demon wind flew from a distance, it was extremely fast, it broke through the void, and quickly landed in front of Xia Ping and the others.


    Then a five-meter-high weasel wearing a yellow armor appeared in front of Xia Ping and the others. It exuded a violent monster aura.


    And behind it are hundreds of weasel boys, all of them have at least Jindan stage cultivation, all of them have a demonic aura, watching Xia Ping and others staring at them, full of playfulness, like a cat catching a mouse.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing these monsters appear, Qingluan and Tu Linglong didn''t know that they were being targeted by these bandits and monsters, and they were surrounded by many.


    Their hearts also sank in an instant. This weasel is the famous demon king of the chaotic plain, and he rules countless monsters under his banner.


    I really didn''t expect to be so unlucky today to meet this weasel king on the chaotic plain.

 Chapter 1811

    "Haha, my weasel king''s luck is really good. It was just a walk, but I didn''t expect to find two beautiful monster chicks, one is from the rabbit clan and the other is from the wing clan. It seems that I feel pity for them. , very suitable to be my concubine number 3888 and 3889."


    The weasel king laughed loudly, looking at Tu Linglong and Qingluan, his soybean-sized eyes showed a greedy expression, obviously he fell in love with Tu Linglong and Qingluan, and wanted to take them away and become Mrs. Yazhai.


    "Congratulations to the great king, he has taken in two more concubines."


    "It''s the magpies calling this morning, so your majesty is so lucky."


    "You are honored, such a beautiful woman, and the king are both talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven."


    Many weasel boys are flattering and flattering.


    But the weasel king stroked his beard, very satisfied and triumphant, he had already regarded Qingluan and Tu Linglong as his own trophies.


    To be honest, it still couldn''t see the essence of Qingluan and Tu Linglong, and thought they were just ordinary monsters. If it knew that Qingluan had the blood of a beast and Tu Linglong had the blood of a time-space rabbit, it would be even crazier.


    However, Qingluan and Tu Linglong had practiced the Supreme Dharma Gate of the Demon Temple, and had long since concealed their bloodlines, so that even the great powers of the Dharma Aspect Realm couldn''t find it.


    "Two little girls, you are lucky today. Our king has taken a fancy to you two. Later, you two will follow us up the mountain. In the future, you will have delicious food and spicy food, and you can enjoy the glory and wealth as you like."


    A weasel demon jumped out, proudly.


    "Go away! Who will go up the mountain with you group of weasels."


    Tu Linglong was very angry and stared at the group of weasels.


    "What? Little rabbit demon, don''t you give me face? Do you not eat fine wine when you toast? Do you know that even if you don''t agree today, you have to agree. You think we are discussing with you, no, this is an order."


    The weasel monster''s expression changed, and he let out a loud drink, as if he was irritated.


    Hearing these words, the Weasel King was also very displeased. What kind of identity it is, the power of the Dharma Realm, it can be regarded as the existence of a prince in the demon world, with hundreds of millions of younger brothers.


    It''s just that it doesn''t want to be restrained, so it becomes a bandit. Otherwise, if it enters a certain demon city casually, it will be able to obtain the position of elder, and its power will be overwhelming.


    But now there is actually a little monster who dares to reject me, doesn''t want to be my concubine No. 3888, and even shows her face to herself on the spot, it''s really unreasonable.


    "Everyone."


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and said, "I''m the martial master of the Golden Crow clan, can you give me some face and don''t embarrass the two concubines next to me, otherwise the scene will make everyone look ugly, which is not good for everyone."


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong and Qingluan blushed, and glared at Xia Ping viciously, this bastard human being was just taking advantage of the two of them.


    "Giving you face? Who the hell do you think you are, a bum, a little monster who doesn''t know where he came from, and wants the king to give you face, have you lost your mind and gone crazy." A weasel demon cursed, it felt that the little monster in front of him Dare to say such a thing, and let them give face, that is the greatest insult to the king.


    "My lord, I''ll kill him now, lest he dirty your eyes."


    There are a few weasel boys ready to move, wanting to kill Xia Ping.


    "Don''t worry."


    The weasel king waved his hand to stop his little brother from doing it.


    Its eyes showed a gleam of light, staring at Xia Ping: "Golden Crow Clan? A mythical race that once appeared in ancient times, you are actually a descendant of the Golden Crow Clan. Are you real or not? Didn''t you say that it was extinct long ago?"


    "Of course it''s true. If it''s true, I''ve awakened the blood of the Golden Crow. I''m a pedantic celestial being. In the future, I will definitely be the Taishan Beidou of martial arts, an existence like an invincible demon saint."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said proudly: "Of course, I haven''t grown up yet, I am a rookie, but it will be a matter of time before I become a saint. If you give me face now, I will definitely remember it in my heart. When I become a saint in the future Saint, each of you is beneficial, and you can have the opportunity to work under me and serve me."


    He drew a big cake for the group of weasels.


    Hearing this, a group of weasels were stunned. They had never heard such arrogant words when they were killed, and they had never seen such an arrogant little monster. They were obviously rookies, but their tone was so loud.


    In the future, he still wants to become a demon saint and recruit them to work for him? !


    My God, what''s wrong with the young monsters now, they don''t have much ability, their tone is so loud, they don''t have any self-knowledge at all, they don''t know how much they have.


    "Interesting, I have never seen such an arrogant little monster like you, and I don''t know where the confidence comes from."


    The Weasel King''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "But I don''t care if what you said is true or not, if what you said is true, then it would be great. When I eat you, I will refine the Golden Crow blood in your body." , Then my weasel king can ascend to the sky in one step, even becoming a demon saint is somewhat possible.


    Poor you don''t know this, think you can rely on your own blood to run rampant, but you don''t know that the person is innocent and pregnant with crime, you are like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger, you know? "


    As soon as the words fell, it immediately made a move, and a group of primordial spirit emerged from its body, condensing the law of heaven and earth, and the vitality of thousands of kilometers gathered together and bombarded Xia Ping.


    It is extremely ferocious, and it wants to kill Xia Ping in an instant, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Having been a bandit for so long, it naturally knows the truth that a lion fights a rabbit with all its strength, and will not give the enemy any chance.


    "Hey, it''s shameless to give you face, and you don''t cherish the chance to live, why bother?"


    Xia Ping shook his head and sighed, he didn''t even look at the Weasel King, he stepped forward and punched out.


    Immediately, the nine primordial spirits in his body shook, and violent mana poured out from the depths of the Zifu, gathered in the depths of his fists, brewed continuously, and exploded in an instant.


    Boom!


    This punch slammed on the Weasel King''s body, like the collision of a ten thousand zhang mountain, producing a terrifying destructive force, shaking the heavens and the earth, the stars fell, the earth trembled, and the void shattered.


    "ah!"


    The weasel king let out a scream in vain, and a terrified look appeared in the depths of his pupils. He couldn''t resist such a terrifying force at all, and watched helplessly as his armor, his body, and his primordial spirit were being shattered bit by bit. .


    "No!"


    It screamed, and in the next second its entire body, including the primordial spirit, shook into nothingness.


    He even blasted out with punches.


    In the distance, dozens of tens of thousands of feet high mountains were flattened, boulders crumbled and collapsed on the spot, fist strength passed along the way, leaving a trace of thousands of kilometers, and the surrounding area was filled with the smell of burnt.


    Above the sky, thousands of miles of clouds were blown away, as if the sky had been pierced through.


    Weasel king, die!

 Chapter 1812

    "No, it''s impossible, Da, the king is dead, and he was killed with one punch?!"


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion."


    "Your Majesty is a powerful being in the Dharma Aspect Realm, an existence that condenses the Dharma Aspects of the heavens and the earth. How could he die with a single punch? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that such absurd things have happened in the world.


    Seeing this scene, many weasels were stunned, completely stunned.


    Some weasels shouted even louder, and couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    In their eyes, Xia Ping is just a fledgling little monster. They can kill dozens of such things with one breath, not to mention that the king himself will surely die.


    But what happened now? Not only did the little monster not die, but he beat the king to death with a single punch. He couldn''t even struggle and turned into ashes.


    Such a brutal way of death made them shudder and their hairs stand on end.


    "too strong."


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong were also stunned, although they had also heard about the various deeds that happened in Xia Ping recently, such as beheading and killing as many as possible.


    But they thought that Xia Ping might have used the power of the magic weapon, or used some kind of conspiracy to estimate, but how could they have imagined that just relying on his own supernatural power, he punched to death the power of the Faxiang Realm, which is really too powerful.


    They immediately became full of confidence in their mission. With Xia Ping helping them, it is not impossible to get the black hole worm.


    "Okay, your king is dead, you should go on the road together, the family should be tidy, don''t fall behind." Xia Ping looked at the group of weasels and said.


    "Devil, this kid is a devil."


    "Run, run away quickly."


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, don''t fight recklessly."


    Hearing these words, many weasels were scared to death. They didn''t have the courage to fight against Xia Ping at all. Even their king was beaten to death with a single punch. What can such small characters like them do.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hundreds of weasels quickly retreated. They used their supernatural powers to turn into streaks of yellow monster winds, broke into pieces, and fled from all directions. The speed almost reached the peak of their life.


    Although their power is not enough, but the speed is still very fast.


    "Roar!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, running martial arts supernatural powers, and let out a loud roar.


    The supernatural power of the Dragon Clan¡ª¡ªThe real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    Immediately, there was a shocking sound out of thin air, earth-shattering, like a real dragon descending, absorbing the endless evil spirit from the depths of the void, gathering together, and then erupting in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The hundreds of weasels hadn''t flown far before they were bombarded, and their bodies couldn''t bear the power of the sound waves, and they exploded one after another.


    In the middle of the sky, huge blood flowers immediately appeared, which exploded like fireworks and shattered. A large amount of blood poured down like raindrops, dyeing the whole land red.


    This group of weasels and monsters were all wiped out, leaving no one behind.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed the space rings left by these weasels, and all the magic weapons, pills, elixir and other treasures on them fell into his hands.


    "Well, these materials are very good."


    He scanned with his consciousness, and immediately found that the space rings of these weasels stored a large amount of ore materials, and these materials seemed to be several times better than any he had ever seen.


    At the same time, these elixirs are also full of medicinal power and spirituality, and their medicinal power is two or three times stronger than ordinary elixirs.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out: "These are materials from the demon world. It seems that they have been tempered and baptized by countless auras and world laws in this world. They are stronger than all kinds of materials in the universe and can be used as spiritual weapons. main material.


    Even the elixir of the demon world here is very unusual, the age is very high, and it seems that it has been mutated, resulting in a strong medicinal power. If it is placed in the universe, I am afraid that these things will be auctioned for sky-high prices. "


    "Is there such a thing? If I buy a lot of materials in the demon world to build the Yunxiao Continent and the Yanhuang Star, wouldn''t it be possible to build a lot of teleportation arrays and a lot of magic weapons?"


    Xia Ping thought of this.


    "Of course no problem, but I don''t know the price of these demon world materials."


    Qing Niu said.


    "Xia Ping, these materials are very good. They can also be swallowed by the Asterisks, and can improve some of the Asterisks'' defense power. You should buy more."


    The cat fairy also took a fancy to these things.


    "Xia Ping, let''s go. The battle just now seems to have attracted the attention of many demon kings. If we don''t leave, I''m afraid we will meet countless demon kings, and we will be in trouble." At this time, Qingluan said to Xia Ping , her bloodline supernatural powers sensed many dangers coming from afar.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xia Ping nodded and flew away immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan left from the Chaos Plain and finally arrived at the Emerald City.


    In the past three days, many monsters wanted to attract the attention of Xia Ping and others, trying to kill people and seize treasures, but they were all wiped out by Xia Ping, completely frightening the group of monsters, and even the monster king died several times.


    And this kind of action completely shocked many monsters, and they finally knew that there was an extra fierce man in the chaotic plain, which they could not provoke at all.


    After that, no monster without eyes would dare to trouble Xia Ping again.


    "This is the Emerald City?!"


    Xia Ping fixed his eyes on the past, and found that the city was simply made of emerald, the whole body was amber, and it was completely integrated and natural.


    And this is directly across the plain, rising from the ground, extremely majestic, tens of thousands of feet high, towering into the clouds, this is a magnificent and vast city.


    Its city wall is like a mountain range, stretching for tens of millions of kilometers, stretching as far as the eye can see, with terrifying restraining formations arranged on it, containing the power of thunder.


    Anyone who dares to attack will be killed immediately by the big formation.


    Moreover, the Emerald City seemed to be very prosperous. Besides the three of them, there were also countless other monsters flying in, and various flying magic weapons appeared, coming in and out of the city.


    Around the city gate and above the city, there are many monster soldiers patrolling, wearing armor and holding spears, they are fierce and powerful, and no one dares to approach.


    "A lot of monsters."


    Xia Ping looked around the city gate, and found that he couldn''t recognize all these monsters. He only knew tree monsters, grass monsters, cow monsters, sheep monsters, tiger monsters, etc. Besides, there were many unknown monsters. There is no record of the famous monsters in the human monster illustrations, and they can only be seen in the demon world.


    "go in."


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong are familiar with driving light cars, they have entered the Emerald City several times, and brought Xia Ping into the Emerald City.


    And getting in is also very simple, as long as you register and pay the entrance fee, anyone can go in.

 Chapter 1813

    As soon as he entered the Emerald City, Xia Ping felt that the city was extremely huge, at least as large as the surface area of ??Yanhuang Star.


    The city is divided into two areas, the inner city and the outer city.


    Among them, the inner city is the ruler of the Emerald City, the place where the royal monsters live. This is their base camp. Outsiders cannot enter, and it is an absolute forbidden zone.


    Of course, the largest area is the outer city, which is where the main transactions are, and it is extremely prosperous.


    One street after another, there is a lot of traffic, and countless monsters are trading in this place, buying and selling, various inns, hotels, restaurants, etc. also appear in it, and there are many shops.


    Of course, these inns and shops are not simple. It seems that there are space formations inside, which can expand the volume of the space.


    "Let''s find a place to stay first, take a rest, and then wait for the black hole worm to be born."


    Qingluan said to Xia Ping.


    Then, under the leadership of Qingluan, he turned around and came to a remote alley, where a dilapidated hotel appeared, like a haunted house, which was about to close down.


    And the hotel owner is an old rat demon.


    "Boss, open a three-person room, three monsters."


    Tu Linglong said skillfully.


    "Well, the third room on the left on the third floor, go up by yourself."


    The mouse demon didn''t even look up, and threw a bunch of brass keys out, letting Xia Ping and the others go up by themselves.


    Soon, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan came to the hotel room.


    "Is this where we''re going to live?"


    Opening the door, Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless for a moment, because the room was extremely narrow, at most ten square meters, and there was only one bed, which was separated from the top, middle and bottom, and could accommodate three people.


    Other than that, there is nothing else in this room.


    The most unacceptable thing is that the quilt on the bed is in tatters and smells of mildew. I don''t know how long it hasn''t been washed.


    Even the bed creaked when shaken lightly, as if it would fall apart at any moment.


    "What do you look at? It''s nice to have such a room. Although it''s a bit crude, it''s cheap. You can stay for one night with only ten demon coins." Seeing Xia Ping''s contemptuous eyes, Tu Linglong said aggressively.


    "That''s right, anyway, I''m only staying for a few days, and it would be nice to have a place to shelter from the wind and rain."


    Qingluan''s face turned reddish.


    "Hey, being poor is being poor. Is there any reason? If you have no money, you can ask me. I won''t despise you. After all, I am a rich man with morality and conscience, and I am professional. Laugh at the poor unless you can''t help it."


    Xia Ping sighed.


    "What eyes, what eyes are you?"


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong frowned immediately: "You think I''m really poor, if this is the universe, we also have a lot of universe coins with us, so we can live in luxury hotels.


    But here is the demon world, there is no universe coins in circulation at all, only demon coins are circulated, everything in this place can only be purchased with demon coins, we are new here, where are there demon coins. "


    Half dead with rage, she explained the reason for her embarrassment.


    After all, they only came to the demon world to complete their missions, and they didn''t stay here for long, so it was difficult to get demon coins.


    If they sold the magic weapon on them, they might get a lot of monster coins, but the problem was that it was their treasure, how could they sell it? !


    As for some materials and elixirs obtained in the universe, they are not worth much in the material-rich place of the demon world, so I just exchanged a little bit of demon coins for daily necessities, food, housing and transportation, and bought some elixirs by the way.


    This also caused them to live in such a dilapidated hotel, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Earning monster coins is difficult for you, but it is very simple for me. You have been in and out of the demon world a few times. What do you think this place lacks the most, or what is the best-selling thing?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    To be honest, after he came to the demon world, he found that the various materials, elixirs, and elixirs in this world were very good. If he bought them back, he would definitely make a lot of money.


    But before that, he still needs to get a lot of monster coins, so that he can buy and sell.


    "food."


    After thinking about it, Qingluan looked at Xia Ping, and said seriously: "If there is anything that the demon world lacks the most, it is food, especially food such as Linggu, which is even more scarce and expensive. Every day here It costs a lot of money to eat, but the price of accommodation is very cheap."


    "Why? The demon world is so large, how can there be a shortage of food?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Although the demon world has a large area, there is not much area that can be planted with spiritual valleys. Most of them are in areas with complex environments such as mountains, deserts, and valleys."


    Qingluan said: "The most important thing is that the monsters'' appetites are really huge, dozens or hundreds of times larger than humans. For example, the pig clan can eat hundreds of kilograms of food every day, and the elephant clan monsters eat several tons of food every day. In addition, there are also many monsters with big appetites, such as whales, tigers and so on.


    All in all, due to various circumstances, the price of food in the demon world remains high. In the demon world, eating a meal is probably an extremely extravagant thing. "


    She was very emotional.


    "Lack of food?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "It''s kind of interesting, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I be getting rich?"


    To be honest, he was short of everything except food.


    Now in the Shanhezhu space, a large amount of crystal fragrant rice, golden corn and other grains are produced almost every day. Even if there are gluttons to help eat, most of the spiritual rice is left behind and placed in the warehouse for no one to eat.


    Of course, because of the unique space of Shanhezhu, these Lingmi can be preserved almost forever, and will not be wasted due to deterioration.


    But so many Lingmi are placed in the warehouse and no one eats them, it is considered a waste.


    If these grains can be exchanged for a large number of cheap materials, elixirs, and elixirs in the demon world, it will undoubtedly be an extremely cost-effective deal.


    "Qingluan, where can we trade food in this city?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "There is a market in Emerald City called Hailan Market. This is the largest market in Emerald City. There are a lot of shops and stores. If you sell food there, you will definitely be able to sell it quickly, because food is the most expensive food in the demon world. It is no exaggeration to say that the real hard currency will be digested to some extent."


    Qingluan told the information he knew.


    "Okay, then go to Hailan Market and earn monster coins."


    Xia Ping immediately let Qingluan and Tu Linglong go, he didn''t want to stay in this moldy hotel any longer.


    He came to the demon world to win treasures, not to come to this place to suffer.


    "good."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were both little, and immediately took Xia Ping to Hailan Market.

 Chapter 1814

    Heilan Market.


    This place is buzzing with demons, demons come and go, countless shops line up, shoulder to shoulder, busy traffic, very lively, it can almost be regarded as the most bustling and lively place in Emerald City.


    Basically all good things can be bought in this place.


    "A lot of grain merchants."


    Xia Ping walked all the way, and found that there were a large number of food shops along the way, and many monsters entered the shops, and almost sold out the food as soon as they entered.


    Some pig demons, elephant demons and so on buy several tons at one time, and they are very rich.


    It''s no wonder that Qingluan said that the demon world lacks food, especially the food of high-grade ingredients such as Lingmi.


    "You have to find a place to sell food."


    Xia Ping was walking on the street, his eyes flickering, thinking about which grain store to enter, and which store would be able to eat a large amount of grain on his body.


    "Um?!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping came to a store. The signboard was written with the three characters of Wan Yao Pavilion. The store was very large and resplendent, almost the best of all the stores.


    Of course, what he paid attention to was not this point, but the twenty-eight ancient dragon talismans in his body suddenly sent a message to him, which made him feel throbbing.


    "Could it be that there is an ancient Tianlong Talisman in the Wanyao Pavilion?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam. He used Qigong to suppress the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman that was about to move in his body, preventing the breath of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman from leaking out, thus causing trouble.


    He knew that there were a total of 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. During the First World War, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were scattered all over the universe, and it was very difficult to gather them together. Even getting one would be a great adventure.


    But he didn''t expect that not long after entering the demon world, he sensed the existence of other Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in this place. If he got more Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, he would definitely be able to strengthen his own strength again.


    "Golden Crow''s Eye from Hell."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and rays of light shot out from the depths of the pupil, penetrating the void, and easily penetrated the countless prohibition formations of the Wanyao Pavilion.


    Immediately, he saw in the depths of the Ten Thousand Monsters Pavilion, there happened to be a monster at the peak of his Dharma form who was cultivating, and a total of eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were floating on his body.


    Indistinctly, ancient celestial dragons floated beside it, puffing out clouds and mist, surging the aura of celestial dragons, forming a cycle, constantly washing away impurities in its body, and tempering its physique.


    "There are actually eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. If I get these eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, plus the twenty-eight on my body, then I will have at least forty-six. My strength will definitely increase greatly."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. Every time he got a Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, it would increase the power of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. Combined, it is simply invincible and must not be missed.


    However, he still suppressed his thoughts and did not act rashly.


    "Qingluan, how about the Wanyao Pavilion?"


    Xia Ping asked Qingluan about Wanyao Pavilion.


    But before Qingluan could speak, Tu Linglong said: "Wan Yao Pavilion? Why don''t you go to this black shop if you ask me what it is, it''s designed to trap monsters. Last time I went to Wan Yao Pavilion, they tricked me." Less demon coins, and also look down on people, and the shop bullies the customers."


    She was full of resentment, expressing that the Wan Yao Pavilion was extremely black-hearted.


    "Wan Yao Pavilion, it is an extremely large organization in the demon world."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice: "It is said that every city in the demon world has its branches, with powerful influence and countless treasures, it is not a terrifying force that can be easily provoked.


    However, this organization is mixed with good and bad, recruiting all kinds of monsters, making a mess, and it is said that it has a reputation of killing people and seizing treasures. If you have treasures, don''t go to this shop to sell them, otherwise you will be asking for trouble. "


    She said that there were a lot of news and rumors that someone went into Wanyao Pavilion to sell treasures, but unexpectedly the price was lowered, and the other party refused to buy, and the monsters in Wanyao Pavilion became angry and even secretly killed people to seize treasures. black shop.


    But many monsters are afraid of the mighty power of Wan Yao Pavilion, but dare not speak out.


    "Black shop? Black shop is good, I will choose this shop."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. He is not afraid that others are black shops. Only black shops are easy to deal with. If they are people doing regular business, it will be a little troublesome.


    "Bad man, what do you want to do, your expression tells me that you want to make trouble."


    Tu Linglong instinctively felt that Xia Ping was full of bad water, she was tricked out of instinct, although this time it was not aimed at herself, but she was also hairy all over.


    "How could it be? I''m just a good citizen."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Believe it or not.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan looked at Xia Ping with contempt, but if Xia Ping planned to deal with Wan Yao Pavilion, then they both agreed with both hands and feet, after all, they were miserably tricked by Wan Yao Pavilion, and they all had hatred.


    Xia Ping ignored it, and walked straight towards Wanyao Pavilion. Immediately, he saw two tall and burly bull monsters standing at the door, holding giant axes, menacing, standing upright, guarding the surroundings like door gods.


    Even under the sun, under the high temperature, and being exposed to the scorching sun, he didn''t seem to be moved at all.


    "Brother, it''s amazing."


    Xia Ping admired: "In such a big sun, with a high temperature of 40 degrees, you are still so awe-inspiring, and you don''t move a bit. What supports you to do this job? Is it responsibility, enthusiasm, or love? ?!"


    He was very impressed and felt that the two cow demons were role models for guards.


    "roll!"


    Hearing this, the bull demon gave a piss and cursed: "I love you, uncle, you are poor."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan immediately felt the same way.


    "oh."


    Xia Ping let out a sigh, restrained his expression, stepped over the guards, and walked directly into the shop.


    And the two cow demons didn''t stop them either, they were only here to protect the safety of the store, not to prevent customers from entering the store.


    Once you enter the store.


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that the space of this store has expanded thousands of times, and a space formation is arranged here, which can greatly expand the internal space and accommodate countless items.


    The products around the store are also dazzling, including pills, elixir, magic weapons, and various rare materials. Even food can be bought and sold, just like a supermarket.


    However, when he entered the shop for a while, no one entertained him, and it seemed that all the shop assistants had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? There are no clerks in Wanyao Pavilion. Someone is dead at home, isn''t it?"


    Xia Ping was dissatisfied.


    "Damn you paralyzed, can you talk, don''t you see that I''m busy? You need to choose what you want, and then pay the bill. Of course, don''t go to the high-end area. You can''t afford those things. Don''t go to humiliate yourself. Understand?"


    At this moment, a clerk with evil eyebrows and mouse eyes appeared, it was a mouse demon, it looked at Xia Ping with a bad expression, as if it was very upset when it heard what it said just now.


    It looked at Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan with contempt.

 Chapter 1815

    "Can''t afford it? How do you know we can''t afford it?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "What don''t you know, this rabbit demon, and this bird demon, just bought dozens of demon coins last time, and they are making a fuss here. It must be said that we cheated them with ten demon coins, making a fuss Everyone knows that such a monster is not a poor ghost or something, where can you afford high-end products."


    The clerk Rat Demon looked at Tu Linglong and Qingluan with disdain.


    "It seems that you are all famous in Wan Yao Pavilion."


    Xia Ping was surprised.


    "none of your business."


    Tu Linglong was so ashamed and angry that she couldn''t help stretching out her hand to pinch Xia Ping, this bastard couldn''t open any pot.


    "Well, in fact, we are not here to buy things, but to sell things. I wonder if you will accept them?"


    Xia Ping said to the clerk Rat Demon.


    "sell things?"


    Hearing this, the clerk Shuyao''s eyes lit up: "Of course I accept it, but we don''t accept it if it''s not a good thing. After all, Wanyao Pavilion is not a small street shop, but a brand."


    "Of course it''s a good thing. I have a bag of Lingmi on me. I wonder how much it''s worth?"


    Xia Ping took out a bag of crystal fragrant rice from his body, weighing about a catty.


    "What?!"


    The clerk Rat Demon opened it, and his eyeballs almost protruded. It couldn''t resist the fact that it was the famous crystal fragrant rice. Even among the many spiritual rices, it was the top-notch. A single grain of rice contained a lot of energy.


    Many royal monsters want to eat crystal fragrant rice, but not every meal is enough.


    This is not a matter of price, but of none at all. After all, the environment for cultivating crystal fragrant rice is too harsh. It requires high-quality spiritual fields and special staff to serve it. If you are not careful, it will go out of production.


    The combination of various factors has led to the high price of crystal fragrant rice.


    A catty of crystal fragrant rice is worth 100,000 demon coins.


    However, its expression quickly calmed down, and it said inadvertently: "Well, the quality of ordinary Lingmi is not good. A bag of Lingmi like this is one hundred demon coins. If you want to sell it, we will accept it. Pull down."


    It suppressed the price severely and made this crystal fragrant rice worthless.


    "Sure enough, it''s a big shop bullying customers."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "I heard that Wanyao Pavilion is very black-hearted, but I didn''t expect it to be so dark, and you bought my Lingmi for a hundred demon coins, you really think I''m being taken advantage of. Since you are not sincere, forget it, I will sell it elsewhere, and someone will always want it."


    "You want to leave? You stole the Lingmi from my store, and you still want to leave. You are a brave thief, do you think I have no demons in Wanyao Pavilion?"


    It directly framed Xia Ping, saying that he stole a catty of Lingmi from the store. Obviously, it not only wanted to lower the price, but also wanted to snatch all these Lingmi, and wanted to kill him.


    "Fart, whoever stole the Lingmi from your store, we have never been near your products at all."


    Tu Linglong was half dead with anger, she knew that Wan Yao Pavilion had a dark heart, but she didn''t expect it to be so dark, and she blatantly framed her, she was lawless and arrogant to the limit.


    "Which thief is not like this, do you think I will believe you when you are sophistry? Are you stealing things from our store? After I capture you and torture them, you will recruit them. Come and capture these three thieves alive Get up and go to prison."


    The rat demon sneered, and called the guards in the store to do it, trying to capture Xia Ping and the others.


    "There are still people who dare to steal things in Wanyao Pavilion, they are too brave."


    "It''s a dead end. The three little thieves will be caught immediately."


    "Die to me."


    Immediately, more than a dozen monster guards attacked from all directions, armed with mace gangs, big knives and other weapons, they were vicious and rushed towards them like hungry wolves.


    Boom!


    Before these monster guards approached, Xia Ping operated Qigong, and a terrifying aura was generated in his body, crushing towards the group of guards, like a mountain hitting.


    "ah!"


    A dozen or so monster guards, including the rat demon clerk, couldn''t bear such an attack, and flew upside down one after another, screaming and coughing up blood in mid-air.


    When they fell to the ground, they were already screaming and unable to struggle, and were seriously injured on the spot.


    "Don''t be ashamed of your face, and you still want to ask the monster to capture me. You are not so brave. Do you know how to write the word dead?"


    Xia Ping stepped on the head of the rat demon clerk, condescendingly, trampled it on the ground fiercely, rubbing it constantly, a lot of blood oozed from his head, and he was in so much pain.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, someone came up to Wan Yao Pavilion to make trouble and rob."


    The mouse demon clerk was terrified, trembling all over, yelling crazily, and immediately pulled the siren of Wanyao Pavilion, indicating that an enemy had invaded Wanyao Pavilion and caused trouble here.


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, the entire siren alarmed the whole Wanyao Pavilion. Countless shopkeepers, officers, supervisors, and even the owner of Wanyao Pavilion''s Emerald City were alarmed.


    Because someone invaded Wanyao Pavilion and tried to rob it, it was simply unprecedented. Since the opening of the store in Emerald City, nothing like this had happened.


    This alarm was simply earth-shattering.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, hundreds of monsters from the Wanyao Pavilion came out from all directions, quickly gathered in the hall of the Wanyao Pavilion, and surrounded Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    Even the old monster Heifeng, the master of the Wanyao Pavilion, woke up from seclusion, directly crossed the void, and arrived at the scene of the incident in one step, condescending, exuding a fierce power from his body, which made people tremble.


    "Sure enough, there is the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and sensed the existence of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in the black wind old monster''s body. Although the other party tried his best to conceal it, he couldn''t hide it from his own Hell Golden Crow Eye.


    His plan to lure the snake out of the cave this time was very successful, and finally drew out the black wind monster.


    "What kind of monster are you? You are so courageous, you dare to make trouble in Wanyao Pavilion, have you figured out how to die?"


    The director of Wanyao Pavilion yelled angrily and stared at Xia Ping.


    "Troubleshooting? Who is making trouble?"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways: "I just came to Wanyao Pavilion to sell Lingmi, but this clerk spoke rudely, tried to covet my treasures, slandered me for stealing Lingmi, and even sent guards to arrest him. If I don''t resist, am I waiting to die?


    I''ve heard before that Wan Yao Pavilion has a bad reputation. I thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn''t expect it to be true. It''s a completely black shop. I won''t buy anything here in the future. "


    Hearing this, many Wan Yao Pavilion monsters turned dark, thinking that they were hitting themselves in the face, because such things happen from time to time, but most of them are little monsters, unable to resist, they can only swallow their anger.


    But it''s different now, the monster in front of him is obviously unusual, not so easy to provoke.


    "Selling Lingmi? What kind of Lingmi?"


    The black wind old monster asked.


    "Crystal fragrant rice."


    Xia Ping said: "Just now I took out a small bag and came to Wanyao Pavilion to test the water. I didn''t expect the clerk to treat me as a fish in water for a catty of one hundred demon coins. I wanted to sell a ton of them. , forget it now, take your leave.¡±

 Chapter 1816

    Crystal fragrant rice? !


    And still a ton? !


    Many monsters in the Wanyao Pavilion held their breaths, their eyes lit up, big business, there is no doubt that this is a big deal, worth hundreds of millions of monster coins, even if it is placed in the Wanyao Pavilion, it cannot be underestimated.


    Many of the stewards glared angrily at the clerk Rat Demon who was beaten half to death. If this guy hadn''t messed around, they wouldn''t have offended a big customer because of it.


    Feeling such a gaze, the rat demon trembled all over, regretting so much that his intestines turned green, he knew that this kid was a big customer, and he would have dared to cheat others, he would have already flattered him.


    "A ton of crystal fragrant rice? It''s very good. You can sell it to Wanyao Pavilion. I guarantee you a reasonable price. No one will dare to cheat you." The old monster Black Wind said.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford to serve Wan Yao Pavilion, I''d better go to another place to have a look, and leave."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, he didn''t want to sell the crystal fragrant rice to Wan Yao Pavilion.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the expressions of all the stewards of Wanyao Pavilion changed. If they lost this deal, they would probably lose an unknown amount of money to Wanyao Pavilion.


    Most importantly, if these Lingmi are not sold to them, but to other shops, wouldn''t that strengthen the strength of other shops? This is capitalizing on the enemy and they don''t allow it.


    "This monster brother."


    The eyes of the old demon Heifeng showed a gleam of coldness: "I advise you to sell this crystal fragrant rice to our Wanyao Pavilion, no one in the entire Emerald City can eat it except our Wanyao Pavilion.


    Of course, if you leave Wanyao Pavilion and don¡¯t do business with us, your reputation will be ruined. By then, no monsters in the entire Emerald City will dare to buy your rice, you know? "


    Its tone revealed a threat. It made it clear that Xia Ping was not allowed to leave the Wanyao Pavilion. Even if he didn''t want to sell it, he had to sell it. Otherwise, they would put pressure on it. No store in Emerald City dared to buy his rice.


    "As expected of the Wan Yao Pavilion, it is really overbearing."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, looking at the many monsters in Wan Yao Pavilion.


    "It''s easy to say, our Wanyao Pavilion can do business all over the demon world, not because of such small tricks as kindness and softness, but because of domineering and domineering."


    The old monster Black Wind sneered again and again.


    "Haha, Wan Yao Pavilion, what a big deal. You really think that you are covering the sky with one hand in Emerald City. When will it be your turn to be the master of Wan Yao Pavilion in Emerald City?"


    At this moment, a figure came in from the outside. It was a mature woman who looked extremely charming and exuded all sorts of amorous feelings, attracting the attention of all monsters.


    Fox demon!


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that this woman who looked about 30 years old was a fox demon, exuding a vixen''s charm on her body, exuding the ability of charm all the time.


    Many monsters are fascinated by it, and their faces are full of admiration.


    But he didn''t feel anything. In his eyes, this fox demon was really a child''s play, and it couldn''t be compared with Su Mei''s natural, disastrous aura.


    If I have to say it, it''s just the women in the brothel, sagging their heads and posing, and they smell very dusty.


    Of course, it is also completely enough to attract ordinary monsters.


    "Hu Sanniang, this is my Wan Yao Pavilion, what are you doing here?"


    Heifeng old monster didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin at this time, his expression was very ugly immediately, and he also saw that the identity of this fox demon was unusual. monster.


    This is no less than the existence of the black wind monster.


    It can play prestige to other monsters, but it can''t play to Hu Sanniang.


    "So what if it''s your Wanyao Pavilion, why can''t I, Hu Sanniang, come?"


    Hu Sanniang ignored the black wind old demon, her waist swayed, she came to Xia Ping, giggled: "Little brother, if you don''t sell it to Wan Yao Pavilion, you can sell it to me, Fox Demon Palace, no matter how many you have We can all eat crystal basmati rice."


    "Oh, if I sell it to you, how much will it cost per catty?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course, we will buy and sell according to the market price. We can give you 100,000 demon coins for a catty of crystal fragrant rice. We will eat as much as you have." Hu Sanniang smiled slightly.


    She said these words, not false, because Lingmi is a hard currency in the demon world, absolutely not worried about unsalable goods, sometimes it is even stronger than demon coins.


    Moreover, the top-level Lingmi is even more popular. Every king and monster clan wants to get it, and the demand is unlimited.


    "Good price."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing satisfaction.


    "It''s best if you''re satisfied. For the next thing, let''s go to the Fox Demon Hall." Hu Sanniang wanted to go back to her own territory and discuss the grain business with Xia Ping.


    "completely fine."


    Xia Ping naturally will not refuse.


    Soon, a group of people left Wan Yao Pavilion.


    "Pavilion Master, why don''t you stop Sanniang Hu and let her take away the guests, which will greatly damage the reputation of our Wanyao Pavilion?" A steward of the Wanyao Pavilion said to the pavilion owner, Heifeng Laoyao.


    "Stop it? How to stop it? That Hu Sanniang is not easy, let''s not talk about her unfathomable cultivation, just talk about her methods, her friends are almost all over the Emerald City, if you touch one, you can move a bunch, don''t act rashly."


    Heifeng old demon never wanted to kill Hu Sanniang, the problem is that he didn''t dare, and he wasn''t sure, so he could only endure it.


    It turned its head to stare at the rat demon lying on the ground, with a gleam of coldness in its eyes: "rat demon, you are so bold, you dare to eat inside and out, drive away the guests in front of you, and ruin a big business of our Wanyao pavilion, you are responsible for this!" How are you going to bear it?"


    "Pavilion Master, please forgive me, please forgive me this time, don''t dare, next time I really dare not. As long as you forgive me this time, I will definitely work diligently in the future, and there will never be similar incidents happening again." thing."


    The mouse demon begged for mercy and wept bitterly.


    boom!


    Before it finished speaking, the old black wind demon lightly slapped the mouse demon, and a terrifying black wind hit, covering the whole body of the rat demon in an instant.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the rat demon let out a shrill scream, and his entire body was corroded by the black wind, and it melted away in an instant, leaving no scum left.


    "If you do something wrong, you need to pay the price. No demon always pays the price, thinking that there will be another chance, so what kind of discipline is there in Wan Yao Pavilion? Everyone should learn from it, you know?"


    The black wind old demon speaks earnestly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    A group of monsters were sweating profusely and were scared to death.


    "Come on, you monster, keep an eye on that monster who sells Lingmi. I always think he has a secret in him, and maybe he can make a fortune."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the black wind old demon.


    In fact, just now it suddenly felt the 18 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans throbbing in its body, as if it had the same kind by its side.


    It immediately became suspicious of Xia Ping, thinking that the opponent might have the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Therefore, the black wind old demon temporarily decided to let Xia Ping go, and wanted to investigate secretly.


    Because the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is really too important, surpassing everything else, it has achieved today''s achievements because it was still in the time of the little demon, and got a few Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    Therefore, it is invincible, obtained countless resources, and grew into the current big monster.


    If you get some Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, maybe you have the hope of becoming a saint.

 Chapter 1817

    Fox Demon Hall.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan appeared in the Fox Demon Hall.


    Many fox maidservants appeared around, transforming into graceful women, whispering softly, exuding a melodious sound, which made people linger and forget to return.


    Moreover, their clothes are also very distinctive, except for the key parts that are not leaked, the rest are all leaked, faintly visible.


    "Not bad, not bad, this place is not bad, it is a fairyland on earth, there are so many beautiful women, I would have come to this place to do business if I had known."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration: "By the way, can these fox girls be taken out? To be honest, I want to talk with them at night by candlelight, talk about each other''s lives, and discuss in depth."


    He speaks his mind honestly.


    Stinky man!


    Tu Linglong glared at Xia Ping viciously. She already knew that this bastard was uneasy and kind, and followed the vixen into the fox''s den. !


    Hearing this, Sanniang Hu waved her hands: "No, the fox girls here are not selling themselves, this is not the kind of place where filth is hidden, and there is no such service.


    If you have the ability, you can please these fox girls and let them go out with you voluntarily. That is also your charm, and I can''t stop it. "


    She exudes a faintly seductive look, she understands men''s hearts very well, knows that men are cheap, and they will never cherish things that are easy to get.


    All you have to do is to hook the man''s appetite and catch him bit by bit, then he can''t run away again.


    "Purchasing but not selling yourself? It''s simple, they let me do it, and if I don''t pay you, then it''s not considered selling." Xia Ping said it loudly, and said his own solution.


    What? !


    The fox girls around were all stunned, there is such a solution, isn''t this just a bandit? They had never seen such a barbaric and shameless monster.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan also saw Xia Ping''s face again, refreshing their understanding of shamelessness.


    "Ahem, little brother, let''s talk about buying and selling. How much Lingmi do you have?"


    Hu Sanniang coughed, and automatically changed the subject, chatting with this bandit was almost impossible.


    She had heard of some people eating for free, but she had never heard of piao prostitution, and some people wanted to piao for free. To be honest, a well-informed woman like her couldn''t stand such a face.


    "I have a lot of Lingmi, ten tons, I wonder if you can eat it?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    He threw it casually, and threw out a space ring, which contained ten tons of crystal fragrant rice.


    "What? Ten tons?!"


    After taking the ring and scanning it with her consciousness, Hu Sanniang was startled, and saw a dazzling array of Lingmi.


    To be honest, she thought that Xia Ping had at most a ton of crystal fragrant rice, which might have been obtained from a field in the wild, but she didn''t expect that there were ten tons, which was simply beyond her imagination.


    But she quickly calmed down: "Little brother, I didn''t expect that there are ten tons of crystal fragrant rice. From your words, it seems that you can bring not only ten tons, but also more?"


    She looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping admitted: "Ten tons is just a small amount, a drop in the bucket. At the beginning of a transaction, I will take it to test the waters. If the cooperation is happy, I will make a lot of money in the future."


    Tan Menglu usually eats dozens of tons, only ten tons, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a drop in the bucket.


    And now that most of the Shanhezhu space has been repaired, there is more land that can be planted. As time goes on, he can grow more spiritual rice, which can''t be eaten up, and can be dumped in large quantities.


    "It seems that the background of the little brother is not simple. Ten tons of crystal fragrant rice is a drop in the bucket. I don''t know which faction you come from? By the way, after talking for so long, I still don''t know your name?"


    Hu Sanniang''s attitude changed a bit, she began to feel that this man had an unusual background, maybe he was a spokesperson sent by a certain superpower, and he came to the Emerald City to test the waters.


    "Wu Taidou."


    Xia Ping said his name: "As for what kind of power I am, you don''t need to know. Knowing too much is not good for you. In short, let''s get this deal done first."


    He pulled the tiger''s skin, vaguely expressing that there was indeed someone covering his back, and the background was very big.


    "good."


    Hu Sanniang also felt that she was a little anxious. A woman who is too anxious will scare away men. She resumed her previous indifferent attitude and said: "Ten tons of crystal fragrant rice is indeed a lot, but my Fox Demon Temple can still You can eat it, here is an anonymous demon coin card worth one billion demon coins, take a closer look."


    In the demon world, there is also human technology, and it is not out of touch with the world. The demon coin card is also equivalent to the bank card in this world, and you can swipe the card to buy things in various shops.


    "Well, yes, the number is correct."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated in, and he immediately saw the words "billion" on the demon coin card: "That''s it for today, next time there will be crystal fragrant rice, and I will find you to cooperate, and we can cooperate for a long time."


    "Of course, no matter when you want to buy or sell, my Fox Demon Palace welcomes you."


    Hu Sanniang smiled slightly, no one would refuse such a big customer.


    If the Wanyao Pavilion knew about this situation, those monsters would be furious. They didn''t know that they pushed a God of Wealth to leave, and they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan left from the Fox Demon Hall.


    "Oh My God."


    After leaving the Fox Demon Palace, Tu Linglong seemed unable to suppress her excitement any longer: "It''s so easy to earn a billion demon coins. How many pills, magic weapons, and steamed buns can I buy?!"


    She had never seen such a large sum of money in her life.


    To be honest, when she was in Yunxiao Realm, she was still a saint of the rabbit clan, and she had a lot of money to spend.


    But going out to the universe is different. She has no universe currency at all. At the same time, she also has to deal with the tasks of the Demon Temple all the time. She still needs to practice and buy medicines and magic weapons. The money on her body has long been stretched.


    During this period of time, she lived in a miserable life, her life was difficult, she was not even willing to buy some food, and she almost lived under the flyover.


    Qingluan was also a little shocked, and at the same time a little discouraged. They were really pissed off. They worked so hard to earn a little bit of demon coins, but when Xia Ping came, they made a billion demon coins casually, and they were not short of money at all.


    Why is there such a big gap between people, is there any reason? !


    "Still buying steamed stuffed buns? How poor do you really want to buy this kind of thing? It''s really worthless."


    Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong with contempt.


    "Then what do you want to buy?"


    Tu Linglong put her hands on her hips and looked at Xia Ping angrily.


    "What to buy, of course, is to scan the goods, and buy what you see."


    Xia Ping wants to buy back all these things in the demon world, and build the Shanhezhu space and the Gaia space, no matter how much it is, it can''t satisfy his appetite.


    These one billion demon coins are just the beginning.

 Chapter 1818

    Heilan Market.


    Xia Ping took Tu Linglong and Qingluan into a shop selling refining materials. He looked around, pointed to some materials in front, and asked, "What is this? What''s the price?"


    A clerk came up quickly: "Guest, this is the five-qi demon steel, which is a very good refining material. The refined flying sword is extremely sharp, at least it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, and the price is only one demon coin per catty..."


    "It''s packed."


    Before the buddy could finish speaking, Xia Ping waved his hand, interrupted the buddy, and went straight to the bag.


    "Packed?"


    The guys were all confused, they didn''t know what Xia Ping meant.


    "What''s the matter, are you still deaf, didn''t hear what I said, how many stocks do you have, take them out immediately, and pack them all." Xia Ping said impatiently.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Hearing this, the buddy didn''t know, this is a super local tycoon, and it''s the rhythm of sweeping goods.


    Without saying a word, he immediately asked the boss to entertain him in person.


    "What is this?"


    "The blood demon stone contains the supreme blood evil spirit. It can refine all kinds of demon soldiers and demon soldiers. The price is ten demon coins per catty."


    "It''s packed."


    "Brother, this is Luofeng iron. It is said that the iron ore was contaminated with the blood of the phoenix. Of course, there is a bit of bragging in it, but it is an excellent material for refining fire magic weapons, and it has strong flame conductivity."


    "It''s all covered."


    "Master, this is White Demon Jade. It is a top-grade jade. It is specialized in refining various formations. It is an excellent material for laying the foundation of formations. It can even increase the power of formations by 30%. I still have a lot in stock."


    "Very good, I want everything and pack it all up."


    "Father, this is Yao Mojing. It is a special product at 30,000 meters underground in the Demon Realm. After hundreds of thousands of years of crustal movement, it has been crushed and continuously polished to form the ultimate ore. It is extremely hard and invulnerable to water and fire. It is refined The best material for the magic weapon of armor is not found in other places, but only in my place, which is unique."


    "Very good, I want everything, pack everything up."


    Originally, the shop owner was still reserved, but Xia Ping was too arrogant, no matter what he introduced to pack, how much he wanted, he didn''t regard the demon coins as money at all.


    In the end, he knelt down directly, convinced, and completely regarded Xia Ping as his father. The importance of his biological parents at this moment is not as important as that of Xia Ping now.


    When the shopping was over, all the clerks in the shop, including the boss''s wife and son, all rushed to the door, with a flowery smile on their faces, and sent Xia Ping off collectively. It was very grand and respectful.


    Of course, Xia Ping''s shopping is not over at all, it is just the beginning. Buying these materials is just a small amount of money, which is not enough at all.


    He entered a pharmacy and directly asked the clerk to introduce the elixir here.


    "Brother, this is the demon leaf grass. It grows under the moonlight and absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. It has three hundred years of medicinal power and is mild in nature. It is an important auxiliary elixir for various elixirs."


    "This is the demon mouse flower. It is the ultimate elixir that the rat tribe infected with demon power. It possesses the tyrannical vitality of the rat demon. Once it is taken for ordinary injuries, it will quickly heal. It is the ultimate material for refining healing elixir."


    "This is the black demon lotus, which grows under the famous corpse pool. It absorbs the evil spirit of blood in the depths of the void, and the mysterious yin energy of the deep pool, and then swallows the essence of moonlight to grow. It has a great promotion effect, which is enough to increase the cultivation of demon power for hundreds of years, which is very rare."


    "Teddy fruit is not very useful. After taking it, it will quickly give birth. Men are constantly exercising like Teddy. It is an important spiritual fruit to increase the relationship between men and women, and it is very popular."


    "Husky flower, after taking it, it will go crazy, and the whole person''s IQ will drop to the lowest level. It is best not to let it out, it will bite people at any time, and it will crazily destroy the home environment, and it will expire after 24 hours."


    The clerks frantically introduced the elixir in the store.


    And every time they introduced a kind of elixir, Xia Ping would pack it and buy it. He didn''t spare his wallet. In just half an hour, he almost cleaned up all the elixir in the pharmacy, not even a single elixir was left.


    The shop owner and the clerks respected Xia Ping like a god, like a pug. If Xia Ping accepted his son, they would probably kneel down.


    Next, Xia Ping also swept away the elixir shop, magic weapon shop and other shops, basically sweeping away all the shops that the naked eye could see, and bought their goods in sevens and eights.


    Basically, they can make samples in advance, and even if customers come to the door, they can''t buy much.


    Xia Ping almost spent one billion demon coins on his body, only a few million demon coins left, barely able to rent a villa in Emerald City and live there for a few years.


    After all, he also needs to live in this place temporarily, and he is still a little rational, so he didn''t spend all of it.


    And this kind of behavior has completely shocked all the monsters in Hailan Market. When have they ever seen such a behavior of a local tyrant, it is simply unheard of and unseen.


    "Have you heard? A super local tycoon appeared in the Hailan market. He shopped around and didn''t look at the price at all. He bought things when he saw them. If he wasn''t allowed to buy them, he was still in a hurry."


    "Paralysis, I''ve known it for a long time. This matter has been spread all over the Hailan market. This local tyrant is simply too rich. You know that Che''s pharmacy before. Usually no one goes there, and they sell rubbish elixir, but As soon as that local tyrant went, he bought them all, not even a single blade of grass, and the owner of the Chejia drug store was so happy that he didn¡¯t have to work for a few years.¡±


    "What is this? Liu''s blacksmith shop, the demon iron that has been accumulated for several years and cannot be sold, has been bought out, and there is no residue left. It''s terrible."


    "I went to that pharmacy before, and that local tyrant bought even the soil, and almost dug up all the soil in the pharmacy. The owner of the pharmacy laughed so hard that his face looked like an aunt''s."


    "My mother, there are such fools, no, such local tyrants, why didn''t you introduce them to me? I still have a lot of materials that have not been sold for many years, and I just packed them up and cleared them."


    "It''s too late, they left long ago. According to preliminary estimates, the local tycoon spent at least one billion on this shopping."


    "Paralysis, one billion, it''s too exaggerated, how many years will it take me to earn so much money."


    "Hey, I was sick before, and the shop closed. I missed this opportunity to make a fortune, and the monster got unlucky. People dropped money from the sky, and you still took the initiative to dodge it."


    "Don''t worry, this local tyrant said that he is very happy today, and he may come again tomorrow, and continue to scan the goods."


    "Damn it, hurry up and get ready. Prepare as much as you have. Whether you want to eat porridge or eat depends on today. It''s rare in history to be taken advantage of like this."


    The many monsters in Hailan Bazaar were extremely excited. This was the happiest day in their life. It was the first time for them to know how easy it is to do business and how cool it is to make money.

 Chapter 1819

    Wan Yao Pavilion.


    At this moment, they also know what Xia Ping has done in Hailan Market. They bought things everywhere and bought a billion yuan. .


    "One billion, my mother, that kid spent a full one billion sweeping goods in Hailan Market, throwing money everywhere, where did he get so much money from?"


    There is a monster whose eyes are red with envy. It has never had so much money in its life, but now this kid spent one billion demon coins in just one day, why is there such a big gap.


    It was mad with jealousy.


    "It must be obtained by selling crystal fragrant rice. I received news before that he had already traded with Fox Demon Palace, and Fox Demon Palace also got a large amount of crystal fragrant rice, making a lot of money."


    A long-eared monster received news from the Fox Demon Palace, it gritted its teeth, and was very jealous.


    "Impossible, he only has one ton of crystal fragrant rice on him, how can he get one billion demon coins."


    Some pig-nosed monsters think it is impossible, just selling a ton of crystal fragrant rice, no matter how you sell it, you can''t sell it for less than one billion. After all, the Fox Demon Palace is not an idiot, and will not make a loss-making business.


    "Not one ton, but ten tons of crystal fragrant rice. That kid sold ten tons and got one billion demon coins."


    The long-eared monster almost roared out.


    "Ten tons of crystal fragrant rice sold for one billion demon coins? That kid is crazy. He only got one billion and spent it all in one day. Prodigals are not so defeated."


    "It''s too exaggerated. Why does this kid have such a long head? Doesn''t he treat money as money?!"


    Many monsters find it incomprehensible. According to their thinking, it doesn''t matter how long it will take to have a billion. How can there be this kid like this, who spends all of his money in a day, and he is a heinous prodigal.


    "It can only be said that this kid has more than ten tons of crystal fragrant rice, and there may be more. I also got news. It is said that the kid has mastered a channel to sell crystal fragrant rice continuously."


    The long-eared monster said in a deep voice.


    What? ! !


    Many Wan Yao Pavilion stewards are so regretful that their intestines are green, they regret it at the beginning.


    If the rat demon hadn''t been so domineering and arrogant to drive away this big guest, then this channel for selling crystal fragrant rice should have fallen into their hands instead of being controlled by the fox demon palace.


    "Damn rat demon, ruin my Wanyao Pavilion''s important affairs, and cut off my Wanyao Pavilion''s wealth. It is really cheap to kill it before. It should be tortured for three days and three nights before it dies."


    A group of Wan Yao Pavilion stewards hated things to death, but there was nothing they could do.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    There is a steward looking at the old monster Heifeng, the master of the pavilion.


    "It''s okay. There are so many ways to make money in this world. It''s nothing more than losing a source of income. It''s just a matter of earning it from other places. And that kid is so popular, I''m afraid it''s because the rabbit''s tail can''t grow."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the black wind monster.


    He sent people to observe Xia Ping secretly, and even himself took action, and it was finally confirmed that the boy did have the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Thinking of this, the black wind monster couldn''t hold back anymore, it wanted to kill people and seize treasures.


    As long as he can get the many ancient dragon talismans on this kid, his strength will definitely be greatly increased, enough to sweep away all opponents in Emerald City, making him invincible.


    It is not impossible to become the lord of the Emerald City at that time, and the mere grain trading is too childish.


    It decided to go out tonight, quietly wiped out that kid, and snatched back all the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    Of course, it will not reveal these internal calculations, and the news of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman must be kept secret, otherwise it will not know how many monsters are swarming here.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will have no chance, and the old monster Black Wind will naturally not do such a stupid thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fox Demon Hall.


    Many fox demons gathered together, and the hall master, Hu Sanniang, also sat in a high position.


    "Hall Master, that monster Wu Taidou seems to be extravagant. He spent the one billion demon coins he got from us in just one day. It''s too exaggerated. I''ve never seen such a prodigal son."


    "That''s right, a billion demon coins, how many things can you buy, but that guy said he was a prodigal, and he bought a lot of unnecessary things. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "With such a dude, no matter how much money the family has, it''s not enough for him to prodigal."


    "Hall Master, it''s better not to cooperate with this guy, otherwise I don''t know how to be cheated."


    Many fox demons talked about it, and were also shocked by Xia Ping''s actions.


    "No, you are still young, you only look at the surface of things, and you don''t see the essence."


    Hu Sanniang waved her hand and smiled slightly: "It is absolutely impossible for a poor person to suddenly get a fortune and spend all the money in one day. It is the instinct of the poor to be prepared for danger in times of peace.


    But that kid is different, he has the courage to spend one billion in one day, which is enough to prove that his family background is very extraordinary, and one billion is only a small amount to him, so he has the courage to spend one billion. Light, spare no expense. "


    From this incident, she could see that Wu Taidou''s background was indeed extraordinary, and there were very few families who could treat one billion as pocket money, even in Nuoda Demon Realm.


    "So what if you know that he has an extraordinary background? How much money does he have to spend on such a prodigal family?"


    There is a fox demon who refuses to accept it.


    "It is enough to know that he has an extraordinary background, and it is enough to prove that his channel of crystal fragrant rice is correct, and he did not cheat. There are a lot of opportunities for us to cooperate in the future."


    Hu Sanniang smiled: "Besides, prodigals are prodigals. That''s his business. It has nothing to do with our Fox Demon Palace. As long as we can get a steady stream of crystal fragrant rice from him, it will be the greatest good thing for Fox Demon Palace. Why not do it."


    Many fox demons are sincerely convinced, and it is indeed the same reason.


    Anyway, they only need the crystal fragrant rice on Wu Taidou''s body, and they each get what they need, and they have given the money, so it has nothing to do with them how Wu Taidou wants to spend it, so why bother.


    "However, Palace Master, that Wu Taidou may lose his life tonight."


    A fox demon immediately reported: "I got the news before, Wan Yao Pavilion once sent people to watch Wu Taidou, secretly investigate his affairs, and even the black wind old monster personally took action, leaving a murderous look on his body.


    We all know the character of the old monster Heifeng, and he must retaliate. Now that Wu Taidou has lost his face so much, he is afraid that he will be retaliated by the old monster Heifeng. Do you want us to help the hall master? "


    It looked at Hu Sanniang.


    "Don''t rush."


    Hu Sanniang waved her hand: "This is a good opportunity to test the martial master''s ability, if he can escape the pursuit of the black wind monster, it will prove that he is really up to date.


    If he can''t even avoid the pursuit of the old monster Black Wind, it proves that his ability is just like this, and it is not worth our Fox Demon Palace to cooperate with him. "


    There was a gleam of light in her eyes, and many calculations surfaced.


    "Yes, Hall Master."


    Many fox demons nodded, they also felt that this was an opportunity to test Wu Taidou.

 Chapter 1820

    Late at night, in a luxurious manor outside the Emerald City.


    At this moment, Xia Ping rented this manor at a price of 10,000 demon coins a month, which also allowed Tu Linglong and Qingluan to get rid of that dirty, small, dilapidated hotel.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow flew over in the darkness of night, flitted across the void, and stood standing in mid-air. This person was the old monster Black Wind.


    "Hmph, it''s really a villain''s success to get such a little money, so poor and extravagant, the mud can''t support the wall." The black wind old monster scoffed at this kind of enjoyment, thinking it was a waste of money.


    If you have money, you might as well buy all kinds of elixir and elixir to increase your cultivation. This is the way to use money. Nothing in this world can be relied on, only your own fists can be relied on.


    "Where is that kid Wu Taidou?"


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the black wind old demon, calling for the demon wind, silently, covering the manor in an instant, and immediately found that Wu Taidou was alone in a huge bathing pool, humming in a good mood Song.


    "Very good, this kid is defenseless right now, it''s a good time to kill him."


    The black wind old demon was overjoyed, probably the kid didn''t even think that he would do it tonight, and he could kill the kid by surprise.


    By the time he understood the truth of the matter, he would have died a long time ago.


    It is also a ruthless and decisive person, once a decision is made, it will act immediately.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the black wind old demon turned into a black air current, silently, and sneaked into the bathing pool of this manor in an instant, and then it saw Xia Ping''s location.


    Supernatural power - the thorn of the black wind!


    It condensed the black demonic wind and turned into a thorn with supreme sharpness. It bombarded the past with lightning speed, and this blow was enough to shatter the stars.


    Boom!


    This blow ruthlessly bombarded the Wu Taidou behind him, and immediately burst out terrifying magic power, which exploded from the opponent''s body, producing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    "Succeeded? No, no, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body did not explode."


    The black wind old demon was overjoyed at first, thinking that he had killed Wu Taidou, but the problem was that he searched and searched, but he didn''t seem to find the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman from Wu Taidou.


    As a powerful instinct at the peak of Faxiang, it immediately knew that it had killed the wrong person, and the real Wu Taidou was not dead at all.


    boom!


    Sure enough, in the next second, the surrounding environment shattered like glass, and even Taidou Wu, who had turned into a corpse on the ground, disappeared in front of the old black wind demon like a wisp of smoke.


    But the real Xia Ping was standing not far from the old black wind demon, looking at it with a half-smile,


    "Haha, Heifeng old demon, you came to the mansion so late and assassinated me, you are very courageous. And don''t you feel ashamed that the majestic master of the Wanyao Pavilion did such a sneaky thing? "


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the old black wind demon.


    "What''s going on? Could it be the illusion technique just now? When did you set up a large illusion formation in this place, and it can blind my spiritual perception?"


    The black wind old demon was immediately afraid of Xia Ping, and he was able to silently arrange an illusion array, blinding his own perception, and making him fall into hallucinations unknowingly, which was extremely terrifying.


    It suddenly raised Xia Ping''s danger level to the highest level.


    "When was it arranged? It was just after you stepped into the range of tens of miles of the manor, but the reason why you took so much trouble to sneak into my manor secretly, I''m afraid the picture is true. Let me guess, you want to get me The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body?" Xia Ping looked at the old black wind demon with a smile.


    "What? You actually know, could it be that you also sense the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in my body?"


    The black wind old demon''s eyes flickered, and he felt something dark in his heart, as if he had fallen into the opponent''s trap unknowingly, and had also foolishly broken into the enemy''s lair.


    At this moment, it has already felt the intention to retreat.


    "Of course I also know that the reason why I performed in the Wanyao Pavilion and deliberately leaked the breath of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to lure you into it is to lure the snake out of the hole."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Originally, if you stayed in the Wanyao Pavilion, where there are many restrictions, I would have to spend a lot of effort to kill you. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid as to do it yourself. This is the king of Hades. I want you to die."


    "Arrogance, even a junior dares to be arrogant. This old man is a powerful existence in the realm of the demon king. Even if you, a junior, set up traps, it doesn''t matter. If this old man wants to leave, no one can stop him."


    The black wind old demon snorted coldly, it turned into a demonic wind, and immediately wanted to run away.


    "late!"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the mountains and rivers in his body trembled, and a large formation immediately rose up - the infinite space formation.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, this large formation appeared silently, covering hundreds of kilometers in an instant, sealing the sky and land, condensing the void, and turning this place into an absolute space domain.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The black wind old demon fled frantically, but rushed into the air, and immediately bumped into a thick wall, with a bang, making an earth-shattering sound, hit his head all over his head, and let out a scream.


    Not reconciled, it tried to break through the blockade, but after bumping into it several times, the space formation couldn''t move.


    "It''s useless. Under my infinite space formation, the sky is sealed and the void is frozen. Unless you kill me, it is impossible to get out of this large formation."


    Xia Ping is extremely confident in the power of the Promise Space Formation. This is an extremely powerful blockade formation that forms an absolute space. Even the powerful Thunder Tribulation cannot escape from this large formation, let alone the old black wind demon.


    "In that case, the old man will kill you."


    The black wind old demon''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, and he made a bold move, but he gave up running and went directly to kill Xia Ping.


    Supernatural powers - Dark Astral Wind!


    This is the most terrifying bloodline supernatural power of the black wind old demon. It was finally cultivated after absorbing the earth''s evil wind from the depths of the void, and after thousands of years of practice.


    After success, this supernatural power is simply invincible, eclipsing the soul, destroying the body, corroding the soul, it is absolutely invincible, and no monsters dare to touch it head-on.


    Even if it is a magic weapon for body protection, it will be quickly corroded, polluted and wiped out spirituality when it encounters a dark wind.


    Relying on this supernatural power, the old demon Heifeng looked down upon him, beating countless monsters to their knees and begging for mercy, and thus sat on the position of the master of the Wanyao Pavilion in the Emerald City.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the depths of the void, black gale winds roared, turned into tornadoes, and rushed towards Xia Ping, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if setting off an endless storm, containing terrifying murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He condensed the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body. Terrible flame energy rose from the depths of his body and gathered on his fist. The entire fist seemed to be elementalized at this moment, turning into a fist of flame.


    Indistinctly, dense golden crow runes of hell emerged from the depth of the fist, wriggling like ancient dragons, intertwined together to form the eternal sun.

 Chapter 1821

    Boom!


    With a punch, the scorching heat exploded, and endless rays of light blasted out, tearing apart the vacuum of darkness.


    With just one blow, the dark gale in the midair, like a wild demon dancing wildly, was instantly defeated, and even those gale were quickly purified and turned into nothingness under the burning of the Golden Crow flames from hell.


    And the black wind old demon couldn''t bear the blow, and was sent flying in an instant, and the terrifying mana penetrated into his lungs, causing his body to be injured, and he coughed up blood immediately.


    "impossible."


    There was a trace of blood seeping from the corner of Black Wind Old Demon''s mouth, and he looked at Xia Ping in horror: "You are just a junior in Guizhen Realm, why do you have such strong mana? It even surpasses me, who is the pinnacle of Dharma Aspect, what do you do? What is it?"


    For the first time, it had doubts about Xia Ping''s origin. The Realm of Return to the True Realm has such strength. Is it the descendants of those kings and monsters, or the descendants of those divine beasts? !


    "Why don''t you ask Hades?"


    Xia Ping bullied him, and didn''t give the black wind old demon a chance at all. His fists were like a brilliant sun, containing extremely strong heat, as if he was holding a sun tightly, blooming with infinite light.


    His whole body seemed to turn into infinite flames, burning the void, and strands of flames dripped down on the ground, burning the ground to collapse, and amazing potholes appeared one after another.


    Even in the depths of each ray of flame, there is a Golden Crow rune, exuding an eternal and immortal aura.


    If it wasn''t for Shanhezhu''s infinite space array to seal off the surrounding area and isolate the outside world, such visions would have spread throughout the entire Emerald City long ago, shaking countless big monsters.


    "Damn it, you want to kill the old man, it''s not that simple, even if you die, I will pull a back, come out for me, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman." The black wind old demon yelled angrily.


    As the instinct of the peak power of Dharma, it sensed that if it was too clumsy, it would definitely die under this punch, and all the cells in its body were warning itself.


    Therefore, it didn''t dare to bear it any longer, and immediately summoned the eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in its body.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, eighteen ancient heavenly dragons emerged from its body, their roars were earth-shattering, shaking the universe, and even the surrounding space rattled, exuding terrifying dragon might.


    After tens of thousands of years of tempering by the black wind old demon, and watering it day and night with the essence and blood in his body, these eighteen ancient dragon talismans have long been united with his mind and spirit, fused into one body, like controlling his fingers and arms.


    Once summoned, these ancient sky dragon talismans immediately erupted with tyrannical power, far surpassing the old black wind demon itself, and even rivaling the power of the peak of Lei Jie.


    However, Xia Ping smiled when he saw the appearance of these eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. He could see the endless resentment and hatred deep in the pupils of these ancient Heavenly Dragons, as well as deep unwillingness.


    It seems that this black wind old demon is not united with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman at all. Its tempering for tens of thousands of years is just to use its powerful magic power and huge blood essence to try to forcibly fuse with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    It even has great ambitions. It wants to obtain the dragon blood of the ancient sky dragon from the ancient sky dragon talisman, obtain various mana of the ancient sky dragon, and one day turn into an existence like the ancient sky dragon.


    The problem is what kind of treasure the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is. It is an ancient creature, one of the most powerful creatures in the world. One can imagine its arrogance.


    How could a dragon be with reptiles!


    In the eyes of Taikoo Tianlong, for a little monster like Heifeng Old Demon to forcibly smelt himself with blood essence, that simply offended Longwei and the dragon''s reverse scale.


    It''s just because the power of each Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is too small, and at the weakest moment, they can only succumb to the old black wind demon.


    However, the anger in their hearts is always brewing, waiting for the day to erupt.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping looked at the old black wind demon indifferently, he originally thought that killing the old black wind demon would cost him a lot of hands and feet.


    But now it seems that there is no need for him to do anything at all, as long as the anger deep in the ancient dragon talisman is aroused, the black wind old demon will suffer the consequences.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out a ball of dragon blood from the space of Shanhezhu.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping flicked his finger, and drops of dragon blood turned into cannonballs, piercing the void, and bombarded the eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans with lightning speed.


    Immediately, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans devoured the dragon blood at once, and they immediately roared excitedly, their aura rising steadily. To them, the dragon blood was like nectar after a long drought.


    "Haha, Taidou Wu, you idiot, I thought you were doing something, but I didn''t expect to take out a treasure to help my Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman increase its strength, and I''m still making enemies, so I don''t know if you''re stupid or not?! Have you found out that I am your father?"


    Originally, the black wind old demon was taken aback, thinking that Xia Ping was up to some kind of conspiracy, but it immediately discovered the strange thing bombarded by the other party, and was instantly swallowed by the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on its body.


    Then, the power of these 18 ancient dragon talismans rose rapidly, increasing steadily, and one force after another of tyrannical dragon power surged into its body, like tides, constantly washing away.


    At this moment, the black wind old demon felt that his mana was stronger than ever, and he even felt that he could break through the bottleneck of the peak of the law, and saw that he would break through the thunder calamity soon.


    Just ask, how can it not feel excited, the action of Wu Taidou in front of him is simply to help it break through the cultivation level, at this moment it is better than his own father to himself.


    "idiot."


    Xia Ping looked at the old black wind demon with pity, stood with his hands behind his back, did nothing, and waited for the other party to reap the consequences.


    "Idiot?! Still arrogant here?!"


    Hearing this, the black wind old demon jumped into a rage, and sneered again and again: "Boy, I don''t care about you for the time being, and I will personally crush you to death after I break through the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    Once it breaks through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, its strength will increase by tens or even hundreds of times, and combined with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, which has soared in strength, crushing this arrogant boy to death is similar to crushing an ant.


    No matter what descendant of a divine beast he is, under absolute power, he will all die.


    "Come on, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, contribute all your strength, and help me step into the Thunder Tribulation Realm. I, the black wind old demon, will be one of the masters of the demon world in the future."


    The current black wind old demon is already full of confidence, and has a feeling of being the only one in heaven and earth. Even if a saint comes here, it dares to jump a few times.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, a group of primordial dragons flew in mid-air, surrounding the old black wind demon. The depths of their pupils seemed to regain a trace of clarity, and the evil spirit of blood in the depths of their bodies seemed to be completely refined.


    Having received the dragon blood bestowed by Xia Ping, it seemed that the huge dragon power deep in the ancient sky dragon talisman had been activated at once, and it was almost destructive to expel the black wind old demon''s demon power.

 Chapter 1822

    "What''s the matter? A group of idiots, what are you doing standing here? You are my slaves, slaves. Immediately obey my orders and contribute the power of the ancient dragon in your body, sacrifice yourself for others, and after I break through my cultivation, there will be more of you in the future Benefits." Sensing that there seemed to be no movement in the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman around, the old black wind demon immediately cursed.


    But the eighteen ancient heavenly dragons are still floating in the mid-air, and the huge longan eyes are still staring at the black wind old demon like this. There is no anger or anger in the depths of the pupils, and there is only calmness, as calm as a deep pool, as if it has never changed. .


    But this kind of calm makes people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that your strength has skyrocketed, and then you want to rebel?!"


    The black wind old demon also felt that something was wrong at this moment, because normally, under his command, these ancient dragon talismans should act immediately, but now he is indifferent, as if he has self-awareness, and began to resist.


    But it also has a trump card, and sneered: "I have known for a long time that magic weapons like you have self-awareness and instinct, so I have planted a blood contract seed in the depths of the talisman. Once it explodes, your life will be worse than death. It''s just a magic weapon, it''s just a dead thing, a slave-like existence.


    Such a humble existence wants to bite back on its master? It''s just a fool''s dream, today I will let you know who is the master and who is the slave! "


    It has a ferocious face, seals on both hands, and a monster surges on its body, which immediately activates the blood contract energy left in the depths of the ancient dragon talisman. This is the energy seed from the demonic way, and it contains terrifying demonic energy.


    Once it erupts, life is worse than death, and the consciousness of the magic weapon can be wiped out immediately.


    But after a while, the eighteen ancient heavenly dragons were still motionless, their huge pupils were still very calm, as if they didn''t react to the old black wind demon''s movements.


    But the air became heavy in an instant, and every corner was filled with terrifying dragon power, and as time went by, this coercion became more and more terrifying.


    The whole manor was rattling and trembling.


    "How can it be?"


    The black wind old demon completely collapsed, lost control of his emotions, and his face was grim: "My blood contract seed, my magic power, where did it go, why didn''t it respond, why did it disappear?! Could it be that you expelled this energy? No Possibly, how could it be so simple, so easy?!


    Wu Taidou, is it you, is it you doing something? What the hell did you feed the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman just now? Why did this happen? What did you do? ! "


    It instinctively felt that this matter had nothing to do with Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping shook his head. Compared with the energy of the Primordial Dragon, the so-called magical energy is nothing more than ants and elephants. It is a joke to use this kind of power to control the Primordial Dragon Talisman.


    Now there is no need to keep this black wind old demon.


    "Eat it, Primordial Heavenly Dragon."


    Xia Ping said.


    Hearing this, the 18 ancient dragons in the mid-air revealed a frightening light from the depths of their pupils, which was even more dazzling than the sun''s rays, and roared at the same time.


    With a radius of hundreds of kilometers, the entire space was shaking, and even cracks appeared on the ground, which was extremely astonishing.


    Boom~


    In an instant, they pounced on it, tearing the body of the old black wind demon in an instant. Its hands, feet, torso, and even its head were eaten raw by the ancient sky dragon, torn apart and dripping with blood.


    This is five horses torn corpses!


    But the black wind old demon is a power at the pinnacle of Dharma, even if the body is torn apart, there is still a soul to survive, but it is extremely miserable, and there is no way to escape.


    "No no no!"


    The old demon Heifeng screamed and roared unwillingly: "I, the old demon Heifeng, is a power at the pinnacle of Dharma. In the future, I will become a demon saint. How can I die now? How can I be divided by five horses?! Wu Taidou, I don''t accept it!" , Don¡¯t accept it, if you have the guts, come and fight alone, if you have the guts, come with me... ah!¡±


    Before it finished speaking, the eighteen ancient heavenly dragons roared, even eating its primordial spirit, torn apart, and swallowed it abruptly into its own stomach.


    The poor black wind old demon generation demon king was eaten raw by the ancient Tianlong just like this.


    And after the old black wind demon died, the resentment and anger deep in the pupils of the eighteen ancient heavenly dragons seemed to have disappeared, and the eyes returned to clarity.


    "Roar!"


    These eighteen ancient dragons roared up to the sky, conveying the excitement of revenge. They looked at each other and turned into talismans, which instantly sank into Xia Ping''s body.


    They felt very close to this human being who had rescued themselves and avenged them, and at the same time contained dragon blood in their bodies, so they took the initiative to recognize the master.


    Poor Heifeng old demon, spent tens of thousands of years, tempered day and night, and spent countless materials, but he still couldn''t subdue these ancient sky dragon charms, and couldn''t be recognized.


    But once it dies, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans will automatically recognize the master, and there is no need for Xia Ping to do anything.


    If the black wind old demon knew this, he would probably die of anger again.


    When the eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans poured into Xia Ping''s body, they immediately had a chemical reaction with the twenty-eight Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in his body, and the dragon power fused with each other.


    At the same time, forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans gathered together to form a new formation.


    Rumble~~


    A huge ancient dragon power immediately poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s body, and the nine primordial spirits in his body were greedily devouring this huge and pure dragon power, like nectar after a long drought.


    The mana in the depths of his Nine Great Purple Mansions is also rising steadily, increasing by a large amount.


    Even the primordial spirit is growing little by little, moving towards the realm of consummation.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be heavenly dragons swimming in the depths of his pupils, and the terrifying dragon power spread around his body, distorting the void and shaking the ground.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt that he was really comfortable. Obtaining the dragon power deep in the body of these eighteen ancient dragon talismans, as well as the huge energy essence, allowed him to increase a lot of mana and save hundreds of years of condensing mana.


    This is countless times better than taking any ten thousand year elixir.


    But it is really too difficult to get the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. After all, it is scattered all over the universe, and it is unknown where it lands, and what existence gets it. It is very difficult to encounter it, let alone obtain it.


    But being able to get so many Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans is considered extremely lucky.


    "There''s still a head."


    Xia Ping looked at the black wind old demon whose body was shattered all over the ground, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately shattered all these corpses, completely annihilating them, leaving only one head on the ground.


    The reason why it was not completely wiped out was because he wanted to hang the head of the old black wind demon at the gate of the mansion, kill chickens and scare monkeys, warn other monsters in Emerald City, and make himself famous.


    I believe that after this incident, everyone in the entire Emerald City will know everyone.

 Chapter 1823

    On the morning of the second day, a monster passed by Xia Ping''s mansion, and immediately found a bloody head hanging at the gate of the mansion, with its eyes wide open, as if it was dying, which made people feel chills in the bottom of their hearts.


    "Why is this head so familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere?"


    There are monsters who are very puzzled.


    "How could it be unfamiliar?!"


    A monster screamed: "This is the old demon Heifeng, the master of the Wanyao Pavilion, my God, something big happened, and now something happened completely, and even the old Heifeng died, and was defeated by the local tyrant Wu Tai!" Kill!"


    It instinctively felt that something big had happened.


    What kind of person is the old monster Black Wind? He exists at the level of a demon king, and he is the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, a powerful force in the Emerald City.


    But such a person is dead, and his head is hung above someone else''s mansion. It is conceivable how terrifying such a fact will be, enough to shake the Emerald City.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, send this news back immediately. This time, something earth-shattering has really happened. A raptor crossing the river has come to Emerald City."


    A monster roared loudly.


    Immediately, countless monsters on the street acted immediately, and quickly spread the news to everyone, so that all the forces in the Emerald City knew about it.


    Naturally, the Wan Yao Pavilion is also included.


    "Have you heard? Heifeng Laoyao, the master of Wanyao Pavilion, was slaughtered, and his head was hung at the gate of the mansion."


    "I''ve heard about it a long time ago, and it was spread all over the city early in the morning. I went there to look at it because of it. The black wind old demon died so badly, his eyes were wide open, I will die with peace."


    "Indeed, I can feel the huge resentment left over from that head, which almost erodes the soul. Anyone with a weaker cultivation base will go crazy. It is worthy of being a big monster, and it is extremely terrifying."


    "Killing the demon, and hanging his head at the gate of the mansion, as a warning to others, killing the demon and punishing his heart, what kind of hatred is this?"


    "I heard that Wu Taidou went into the Wanyao Pavilion yesterday morning, but I didn''t expect that the clerk of the Wanyao Pavilion looked down upon others and tried to frame Wu Taidou for stealing.


    It is conceivable that Wu Taidou left the Wanyao Pavilion in a fit of anger, turned to the Fox Demon Palace to trade, and also slapped the old Heifeng demon in the face, making him unable to hold on. So this enmity began to form, almost irresolvable. "


    "So that''s the case, that''s understandable. It''s not news that the Wanyao Pavilion store is bullying customers. To be honest, I have been cheated several times. I feel angry. If it weren''t for the wealth and power of the Wanyao Pavilion, I killed them a long time ago. Now that they have encountered a ruthless monster, the pavilion masters have all been killed, and they deserve it.¡±


    "Who is this Wu Taidou? He is so daring. He even killed the old black wind demon. Isn''t he afraid of revenge from the Wan Yao Pavilion? Their influence is all over the demon world."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Did you see Wu Taidou''s appearance yesterday, spending a lot of money, and spending one billion demon coins as soon as he said he would spend them all. Such monsters have no background, maybe they don''t love Wan Yao Pavilion at all."


    "Haha, it''s a good show to watch now, the battle between the dragons and the tigers."


    "I hope Wan Yao Pavilion is unlucky. These bastards have tricked many people. There are not many people in Emerald City who have not been tricked by Wan Yao Pavilion. It is definitely a black shop."


    All over Emerald City, countless monsters were discussing the killing of the old black wind demon after dinner and tea.


    Most of the monsters were clapping their hands and applauding, thinking that this was a matter of the demon''s heart, and gloated at Wan Yao Pavilion, because they were regarded as being mistreated by Wan Yao Pavilion, and they all reached the level of boiling public grievances.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fox Demon Hall.


    "What? You said that the black wind old demon was killed, and even his head was hung above the mansion?"


    Hu Sanniang had just woken up, she was full of flair and was extremely lazy, but when she heard the news, she immediately jumped up from the bed, showing a look of shock.


    No one knows better than her the old opponent of the old monster Black Wind. He is vicious, cunning, ruthless, and powerful, with countless treasures on his body.


    But now news came out that the old demon Heifeng had been killed, and she couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Hall Master, the news is correct. The subordinates rushed over to check it out. It is indeed the head of the old black wind demon. Even if it turns into ashes, the subordinates can still recognize the demonic aura emanating from it."


    A fox demon swears, swears to the sky.


    "impossible."


    Hu Sanniang still couldn''t believe it: "If there was a battle last night, it must be at the level of power. The entire Emerald City can sense the fluctuations. But why was it so calm last night, and I didn''t feel any mana fluctuations?" To? This doesn''t look like a duel between great powers at all."


    "That''s not clear. Maybe the opponent has a way to cover up the fluctuations in the battle so that outsiders can''t detect it."


    The fox demon shook his head.


    "It seems that we have to re-evaluate this partner."


    Hu Sanniang''s face was solemn: "I thought the other party was just a dandy before, but I didn''t expect it to be so cruel. The old black wind demon was killed without a sound. This method is really terrifying. Come on, pass it on immediately. My message, I will send a big gift in person to celebrate Wu Taidou''s housewarming."


    It has decided to cultivate a great relationship with Wu Taidou and strengthen cooperation with each other.


    Maybe this time it hugged a golden thigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Wan Yao Pavilion.


    At this moment, many monsters are already raging and furious.


    "That Wu Taidou is so bold, so daring, so courageous that he even dared to kill me, the Master of the Wanyao Pavilion. He wants to turn the world upside down." A monster officer was furious.


    "Kill him, kill that Wu Taidou immediately, take off his head, kill his whole family, wipe out the Manchu clan, and avenge the pavilion master." Many monsters shouted angrily, their killing intent boiling.


    How many years, how many years has not happened this kind of thing.


    They have always been the only ones who bully people and kill the whole family. No monster dares to offend them. Over the years, they have become accustomed to domineering. Everywhere they go, they are the local overlords.


    Even if the people''s grievances are boiling, no monster can shake the position of Wan Yao Pavilion


    But now there are monsters who dare to fight horses, kill the owner of the Ten Thousand Monsters Pavilion, and even hang the head of the owner on the mansion. This is no longer as simple as killing a monster.


    It was clearly a demonstration, a deterrent, killing chickens to frighten monkeys, and a war with them Wan Yao Pavilion!


    If you don''t deal with this monster severely, will there be any cards for them to go out to the Wan Yao Pavilion in the future? Will there still be monsters afraid of them Wan Yao Pavilion? !


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    It was the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Wanyao Pavilion who spoke: "I have already reported this matter to the headquarters and asked them to send senior cadres to deal with this matter. As soon as the experts from the headquarters arrive, they will immediately strangle this daring and ignorant monster. Revenge, no monster can kill a monster in the Wanyao Pavilion and still live, I will put him in a dilemma."


    It clenched its fists, showing a vicious expression.


    Many Wan Yao Pavilion monsters are very excited.

 Chapter 1824

    The Palace of the Lord of the Emerald City.


    At this moment, many demon kings gathered together, their demonic aura soared into the sky, and the leader of the monsters was the Lord of the Emerald City¡ªthe Emerald Lord! It was a monster at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and its cultivation base was terrifying.


    Many monsters could feel the terrifying aura from the Emerald Lord, almost overflowing momentum, it seemed that a little anger would descend like a thunderbolt.


    "Haha, Lord City Master, it is said that the lawless old black wind demon died, and his head was hung at the door, killing chickens and scaring monkeys, it is really heart-warming, I didn''t expect to hear such good news early in the morning, What a joy."


    A monster laughed and gloated, obviously it had a deep grudge with the old black wind demon.


    "Isn''t it? That old black wind demon is just a demon king at the pinnacle of Dharma. Relying on himself as the sub-master of the Wanyao Pavilion and with the backing of the Wanyao Pavilion, he came to our Emerald City to run amok and bully the city. I don''t know how much he has eaten us." It''s cheap, but we can''t do anything about it, it''s abominable."


    Some monsters gritted their teeth. These years, the black wind old demon came to the Emerald City, and their interests in the Emerald City did not know how much they were damaged, but they were afraid of the power of the Wanyao Pavilion and could not do anything to it.


    Over time, Wan Yao Pavilion became a cancer of Emerald City.


    "Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, so that this black wind old monster encountered a hard stubble, and was directly slaughtered. Now Emerald City will be happy, and there will be no monsters who dare to compete with us, and can dominate the world."


    Many monsters smiled and felt refreshed.


    "But what is the origin of the monster that killed the old black wind demon? Could it be that the jackal was driven away just now, and another unrivaled tiger came? This is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, I have already investigated clearly. That kid is called Wu Taidou. He seems to be a powerful monster with a background, but he came to Emerald City alone, and he has no power to follow him."


    "There is still such a thing, but since they dare to kill the master of the Wanyao Pavilion, I am afraid that the background is not small. Otherwise, it is impossible to withstand the pressure of the Wanyao Pavilion. I really hope that both sides will bite the dog."


    Many monsters were relieved when they heard that Wu Taidou had no power to enter, and if another power stronger than Wan Yao Pavilion came, they would feel aggrieved.


    No one wants to have an extra emperor on their head, looking at each other''s faces everywhere.


    "Wait, come to the Emerald City at this time, and the strength is so powerful, could it be for the black hole worm?" A monster''s eyes flickered, and he expressed his guess.


    "That''s right, how could such a powerful monster come to such a small place as Emerald City for no reason, and to go to a big city like Demon Imperial City, there is no other possibility except that the black hole worm can attract such a powerful monster .¡±


    "So, we have one more opponent in the fight for the black hole worm."


    "Well, this is a bit troublesome. Being able to kill the black wind monster silently is not an easy strength."


    "That''s right, it''s easy to defeat the black wind boss, but it''s even more difficult to kill."


    Many monsters guessed the purpose of Master Nawu coming to Emerald City.


    Suddenly, the Emerald Lord said: "I have decided to invite this martial arts master to join our team, and we will look for black hole worms together and advance and retreat together."


    "What? My lord, is there something wrong with that? That Wu Taidou doesn''t even know what the origin of the monster is. How can he join our team? If it''s a spy, what should we do? We can''t stand it if we fight back. "


    Some monsters disagree.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    The Emerald Lord waved his hand: "In this world, you are either an enemy or a friend. There is no neutrality. If you don''t take advantage of the current situation to win over such a powerful monster, why not wait until the black hole worm appears? Will there be time then?


    Moreover, the news of the birth of the black hole worm spread too widely this time. The nearby Juchao City, Green Willow City, Orchid City, Rose City, and the larger forces such as Fox Demon Palace, Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, Blood Shadow Gate, etc. are basically all of them. is flocking out.


    Under these forces, our Emerald City is nothing more than a bigger ant, and it will not have the upper hand at all. I am afraid that we will not even see the face of the black hole worm, and it is not impossible. "


    Many monsters are silent, and it is true. Compared with these forces, their Emerald City is not the weakest, but they do not have any advantages.


    "As for whether the monster has ulterior motives, I don''t think it''s a big problem. After all, what good intentions do we have in Emerald City? If we really have intentions, we won''t come to our Emerald City. Wouldn''t it be better to go to a bigger city?"


    The Emerald Lord continued: "More importantly, instead of putting unstable factors like this outside and we don''t know what he''s doing, it''s better to put them under our noses and monitor them all the time. Wouldn''t that be more important?" Is it safe? Under your surveillance, can it still turn the world upside down?"


    "Your Majesty City Lord is right. You are worthy of being the City Lord. He has far-sighted thinking."


    Many monsters admired it, they bowed and had nothing to say.


    "Very well, then I will do it myself and persuade this monster to join."


    The Emerald Lord said in a deep voice.


    What? !


    All the monsters were surprised that the city lord actually tried to persuade that Wu Taidou himself, what a shame it was, they didn''t know how long it had been since their city lord met with guests.


    But thinking about it, the other party is a powerful monster who killed the old black wind demon, and he is also qualified to let the city lord personally meet him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a manor.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan also knew what happened last night. Their faces were very dark. They didn''t expect such an earth-shattering event to happen when they woke up. And the heads are hanging above the door, looking extremely hideous and ominous.


    "Xia Ping, you bastard human, do you know our identities, stowaways, do stowaways understand?"


    Rabbit Linglong gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily: "We are illegal in this place. If we are discovered by monsters, we will die and become the target of public criticism. Countless big monsters will come to trouble us and swarm us to.


    In such a dangerous place, it¡¯s okay to act carelessly, but you actually caused such a big trouble, even killing the owner of the Wanyao Pavilion, what should we do now, the Wanyao Pavilion must want to kill you. "


    She was so angry that she wished she could kill Xia Ping, the troublemaker, who accidentally did such a thing.


    "Don''t worry, Wan Yao Pavilion is a big force. With such strength, the organization is bloated and the decision-making is slow. By the time they make a decision, we will have left the demon world long ago. How can we meet the power of Wan Yao Pavilion?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "And I did such a thing with a purpose and a plan, which is of great benefit to us getting the black hole worm."


    "What''s the benefit of killing the black wind old demon to get the black hole worm, it''s obviously you bastard..."


    Rabbit Linglong wanted to bite him.


    But before she finished speaking, Xia Ping suddenly showed a smile: "Here, it seems that our guest is here."

 Chapter 1825

    Before Tu Linglong could figure out who the guest was, a voice suddenly came from outside the mansion: "Your Excellency, the Lord of the Emerald City is visiting, and I hope to meet you."


    "come in."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, lifted the restraining formation of the manor, and let the monsters outside come in.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, three monsters flew in from outside. The first one was a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the two next to him seemed to be guards of the Emerald City. demon.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the Lord of the Emerald City."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, looking at this old man in a green robe, exuding a powerful monster aura, unfathomable, as if he was at the peak level of Thunder Tribulation.


    Such a character is almost standing at the top of the mortal world, just one step away from becoming a saint.


    Lord of the Emerald City? !


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong and Qingluan both stared wide-eyed. They were very nervous. They had never seen such a big man before. This is the ruler of this giant city, Emerald City, and the power of the peak of Thunder Tribulation.


    For them now, they don''t know how far away they are, and they can''t get in touch with them at all, but now they actually come to meet them in person, which is really unimaginable.


    "Brother Wu, it''s the first time we meet, I have nothing to give, so I will give you a small gift, as a housewarming present for Brother Wu." The Lord of Emeralds clapped his hands and laughed.


    Whizzing! !


    As soon as the words fell, the two guards beside him casually threw out a space ring, which was filled with a lot of treasures.


    Xia Ping reached out and took it. Scanning it with his consciousness, he saw that the interspatial ring was filled with a variety of treasures, magic weapons, materials and elixirs, etc., worth at least 100 million demon coins.


    They just met, and they gave such a precious gift. On the one hand, the picture is not small, and on the other hand, it shows the wealth of Emerald City.


    In any case, the purpose of the Emerald Lord has been achieved, enough for Xia Ping to pay attention to their actions.


    "Then thank you, the city lord, for the congratulatory gift, but in my opinion, the gift is nothing. The gift is light and affectionate. It seems that the city lord wants to make friends with me." Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    The corners of the mouths of the two monster guards twitched. This guy spoke very loudly. The gift of 100 million monster coins dared to be called a gift. You must know that this is wealth that many monsters will never get in their lifetime.


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s not surprising that this guy can spend one billion demon coins in a day, so he dares to say these words.


    "Haha, you''re right. Gifts come second. This old man wants to make friends with you, Brother Wu. The so-called brothers are brothers everywhere. If you have many brothers and many friends, you will have many ways out. There is no need to have many enemies."


    The Emerald Lord really wants to make friends with Xia Ping and find out.


    "There''s no need to talk about polite words. I''m a monster. I''m a straightforward person. I don''t like polite words. You can tell me what''s going on today?"


    Xia Ping cut to the chase.


    "Haha, as expected of Brother Wu, he''s really direct enough, and I am the same, too lazy to say polite words, it''s a waste of time, so I''ll just say it directly, this time the black hole worm is born, do you want to join us in Emerald City, conspire big things, and win together?" Get a black hole worm."


    The Emerald Lord said his purpose: "I believe you also know the preciousness of the black hole worm. Once you get it, you can run wild in the world. You can comprehend the space power in the black hole worm. With the power of the black hole worm, you can also easily enter and possess all kinds of monsters. The secret realm that restricts formations and wins all kinds of secret treasures, the world is so big, you can go there."


    What? !


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Emerald Lord would show up in person. His purpose was to win over Xia Ping and let Xia Ping join the team to capture the black hole worm.


    What is this, to lure wolves into the house? !


    "So it''s about the black hole worm. It''s not impossible to join you, but what value do you have for me to join? You know, there are not a few monsters who want to invite me."


    Xia Ping made up his mind and didn''t agree easily. As a powerful monster, he couldn''t join just by saying it. He also needed to be a little reserved, otherwise other monsters would look down on him.


    Hearing this, the Emerald Lord and other monsters were not angry. Instead, they showed such expressions. They guessed that the other party came to the Emerald City for the black hole worm. Looking at it now, it was as expected.


    "I believe Brother Wu also knows that when the black hole worms disappeared in the universe, it was the leader of the black hole worms - the ancestor of the black hole worms, who took all the black hole worms away and hid them in the void of the dimension, so the universe never appeared again. insect."


    The Lord of Emeralds talked about the secrets of history: "However, the battle in ancient times was almost a life-and-death battle for the entire universe. The ancestor of the black worm was also forced to fight, but he lost to the abyss monster and died tragically on the battlefield.


    And its old lair, the black worm lair, also hides in the depths of the void, and has not been born for a long time, but today, it seems that after a space turbulence, the black worm lair has finally been rushed out of the dimensional space and returned to the present world.


    Some demon saints calculated that the black worm''s lair would soon enter the demon world, which is a place near the Emerald City. Once the black worm''s lair appeared, the black hole worms inside would also appear.


    After countless years of reproduction, even if the reproductive ability of the black hole worm is very poor, there should be many offspring, which is enough for us to compete for. As long as we can get one, we will be able to prosper and get rich. "


    Its eyes gleamed greedily, eagerly.


    "Of course I know all these things."


    Xia Ping pretended that he knew everything, and it was true: "But you still didn''t say that you have any advantages, what is there that is worthy of my joining?"


    "Brother Wu, Ming people don''t talk dark words. I''ll be honest. I really don''t have any advantages in Emerald City. Compared with many forces, it''s insignificant. Whether I can get the black hole worm is another matter. It depends on luck."


    The Lord of Emeralds narrowed his eyes: "But Brother Wu, you have a strong background, and you don''t rely on a big force, but instead ran to a poor country like Emerald City, I''m afraid there is some secret behind it.


    However, my Emerald Lord has one of the biggest advantages, that is, I never probe into my friends'' secrets, get along with each other as equals, and talk very tightly, so I am a friend worth making. "


    "Tight-talking is the biggest advantage. How many monsters are not tight-lipped, so they don''t trust you. Since the Emerald City Lord said so, then I have no reason to refuse."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "So, brother Wu agreed?"


    The emerald lord''s eyes lit up, and he finally convinced the mysterious monster. This is a powerful help. In order to get the black hole worm, a powerful helper is indispensable.


    "Yes, I agree."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "In that case, let''s meet at the City Lord''s Mansion tonight. I will introduce some powerful monsters to Brother Wu. They are all good partners in the fight for black hole worms."


    The Emerald Lord made an invitation.


    And Xia Ping naturally did not refuse.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan are speechless. This bastard has changed from a black household to a guest of the Emerald City Lord. What kind of ability is this? It¡¯s too exaggerated. side.

 Chapter 1826

    After a pleasant conversation, the Emerald Lord and the two guards left.


    "Why did you agree to join that emerald lord?"


    Tu Linglong frowned, and asked, "I don''t think the Emerald Lord is a good monster. He invited you to join, and he might be deceitful."


    "Indeed, the emerald lord has evil intentions."


    Qingluan nodded, she could sense people''s hearts, and knew that the emerald lord who seemed to be bold and cheerful on the surface was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and the city was very deep.


    "It''s not surprising that anyone has a mind."


    Xia Ping smiled: "And to join them, you don''t have to help them, they want to use me, and I don''t want to use them, everyone just uses each other.


    The birth of the black hole worm seems to be known by many forces. If it is not connected online, I am afraid that they will not even know where the black hole worm was born and when it was born.


    But joining them is different, you can get a lot of information from them, and we have a group of people who want to snatch the black hole worms, so we have a backup. "


    He spoke of the many benefits of joining the other party.


    "Looking for someone to back you up? I know you are uneasy and kind, but it does make sense. Who is the final victor, I don''t know yet."


    Tu Linglong clenched her fist, thinking it made sense.


    "Since you are sure, it''s best."


    Qingluan has no objections, as long as he gets the black hole worm, everything else is secondary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second night, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xia Ping went to the banquet alone, while Tu Linglong and Qingluan stayed in the mansion to practice. After all, tonight was just a gathering of powerful people, and it was not convenient for them to come.


    At this moment, many monsters have appeared in the City Lord''s Mansion. At least with the naked eye, you can see seven or eight monsters at the level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, all of whom are the helpers invited by the Emerald Lord.


    In addition, there are also seventy or eighty monsters at the level of the Faxiang Realm, and they are so mighty that almost the elite of the entire Emerald City have appeared in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When Xia Ping entered the door, he was immediately baptized and watched by countless monsters.


    Because he is so famous in the Emerald City recently, he spent a lot of money from the first day, spending a billion demon coins, and became the topic of the Emerald City.


    And yesterday, he actually directly killed the black wind monster, put its head on the stock above the door, completely offended the Wan Yao Pavilion, and the method was extremely cruel and powerful.


    Even the great master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm pays close attention to Xia Ping, wanting to know what this mysterious monster is capable of.


    "Brother Wu, it''s just in time. Let me introduce you."


    At this time, when the Emerald Lord saw Xia Ping coming over, he was very bold and immediately introduced: "This is Daoist Brother Bone True Bronze, his race is Black Bone Race, and his strength is very tyrannical."


    I saw a skeleton wearing a black robe appearing in front of Xia Ping. It revealed a pair of black eyes, and the fire of the soul seemed to flicker in the depths of the pupils, exuding a palpitating breath.


    Xia Ping can feel the tyrannical strength from this skeleton, as if every bone in its body is as tyrannical as a high-grade spiritual weapon, composed of countless bones, and integrated into one.


    "This is Die Yu, the great elder of the Monster Butterfly Clan."


    "This is Mozheng, the great elder of the Wind Mosquito Clan."


    The Emerald Lord continued to introduce one of the Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses present, almost introducing all the Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses here, and also introduced a lot of other Dharma Aspect Realm powerhouses.


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he already knew each other.


    "By the way, this is..."


    The Emerald Lord also wanted to introduce Xia Ping''s name.


    "My lord, there is no need to introduce. This is the famous Wu Taidou in Emerald City recently. Who doesn''t know him now." At this moment, a monster shouted, "But no matter what, this is just a junior in the Realm of Returning to the True Realm." , I don''t think this kid has any qualifications to join our team.


    When the time comes to really compete for the black hole worm, this kid is just a motivator, and maybe he will cause us to rescue him, thus destroying our plan. "


    It was very dissatisfied with Xia Ping''s joining, and directly refused.


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. The person who was talking was a dog monster whose attribute was thunder. It should be a thunder dog. It looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and its eyes were very proud.


    It also has the capital to be proud of. It is a demon king at the peak of Dharma, and it has the attribute of thunder, and its attack power is extremely terrifying.


    Except for the great power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which is one realm higher than it, no one pays attention to it.


    "Brother Thunder Dog, you can''t say that. Brother Wu has already proven his strength. The famous black wind monster has all fallen into his hands..." The Emerald Lord said.


    "My lord, I have known about this for a long time."


    Thunder Dog waved his hand: "But how did this kid kill him, who knows, maybe he used a tyrannical secret treasure to kill the old monster Black Wind, such things are not uncommon.


    The question is, how many such secret treasures can there be? Maybe it is a one-time use, and it will be gone when it is used up, so it is so powerful. If this is the case, this kid is a parallel importer, and he is not qualified to join us... ahhhh ! "


    Before it could finish speaking, suddenly a punch came, condensed into substance, and released infinite heat, as if a sun rising from the dark vacuum.


    Xia Ping made a move, and punched him directly.


    Boom!


    The thunder dog couldn''t react at all, because the speed of the punch was too fast, and in the next second its entire body was hit by the fist, and it flew upside down, gliding across the ground for hundreds of meters, abruptly. A terrible crack appeared in the pear.


    In the end, it smashed hard against the wall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Even though the entire city lord''s mansion, every wall, and even every brick contained a tyrannical restraint formation, they couldn''t resist it at this moment, and many cracks appeared due to the shock.


    "puff!"


    Thunder Dog was slammed against the wall so hard that his lungs were wounded, he couldn''t help coughing up blood, even the hair on his whole body was burned by the flames, and even the wound was cooked.


    It looked at Xia Ping in surprise and anger.


    If he hadn''t been rough-skinned and thick-skinned, he might have been beaten to death with the punch just now, and he wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    The many monsters were also taken aback, they never expected that Wu Taidou would be so cruel, to dare to hurt the monster in front of the city lord''s mansion in the city lord''s mansion, how audacious.


    "Who else?!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking around at the monsters: "Anyone who refuses to accept and doubts my strength, stand up immediately and see if I can kill it."


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. You are just taking advantage of the demon''s danger. If it wasn''t for Thunder Dog''s carelessness, how could you defeat it? There is a kind of fair battle."


    The one who spoke was a golden light leopard. It was also a mighty figure at the peak of Dharma.

 Chapter 1827

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped it, from far to near, crushed down from the void, the depth of the slap contained terrifying mana, emitting terrifying mana fluctuations.


    "Small tricks, what do you think my golden leopard is? Once you are prepared, you, a despicable monster who can only attack secretly, can only eat ashes in front of my ass."


    Jin Guangbao sneered, as if he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.


    But in the next second, its face changed drastically, because it found that this palm was extremely terrifying, as if there was a kingdom contained in the palm, that is the kingdom in the palm!


    With one palm, it seals the sky and locks the earth, forming an absolute space around its body, sealing its evasion directions, front, back, left, and right, and locking its aura.


    "It''s useless, it''s a small skill, it can''t scare me."


    The Golden Light Leopard roared, since it can''t escape, then it will die to the end. Among the practitioners of the same level, it has never persuaded anyone by virtue of its strength and attack power.


    Not to mention, this is just a little monster in the Realm of Return to the Realm, so it is even more despised.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the golden light leopard turned into a condensed golden light, blasting towards the slap, which gathered the strongest attack power, invincible and extremely terrifying.


    But it was useless at all, this golden light bombarded the palm, as if encountering a copper wall and an iron wall, its attack was no different from scratching the ear and scratching the cheek.


    Boom!


    The Golden Leopard couldn''t bear the force of this palm, and was slapped into the ground abruptly, creating a huge pothole with a diameter of tens of meters. Rubble was scattered everywhere, thick smoke billowed, and the ground was torn apart.


    "puff!"


    It couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and there were countless scars on its body. The blood seemed to be free of money, and it sprayed out like a fountain.


    Almost all of this land was stained red with blood.


    "this!"


    The Golden Leopard looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, and even when he killed it, he didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably. With just one palm, he was sent flying like garbage, severely injured.


    Even the golden light supernatural power that he is proud of is completely like confetti in front of this kid. He is clearly a power at the pinnacle of Dharma, so why does he behave so unbearably.


    "So strong."


    The monsters around are all awe-inspiring. They all have heard of Xia Ping''s reputation and know that the other party has killed the famous black wind monster, but they all guess that the other party may have used some kind of tyrannical treasure.


    But looking at it now, even if he didn''t use any treasures, this martial master was no less than any monster at the peak of his law.


    All of a sudden, they no longer have the slightest mentality of underestimating, and immediately raised Wu Taidou to an unprecedented height.


    The Lord of Emeralds squinted his eyes. It originally wanted to take the opportunity to probe the bottom of this martial arts master, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s strength was beyond imagination, and he couldn''t get to the bottom at all.


    In fact, the monster was secretly arranged by it.


    "Who else? Is there any monster who refuses to accept it?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked around, his eyes were like torches, many monsters retreated when they saw Xia Ping''s eyes, they didn''t dare to look directly, for fear of being stared at by this evil spirit, and thus ended up in the same fate as the Golden Leopard.


    For a time, the entire hall of the City Lord''s Mansion was shrouded in Xia Ping''s ominous power.


    "Jie Jie, interesting, Wu Taidou, right? With such a big tone and an invincible look, do you want to have two tricks with the old man?" At this moment, a monster suddenly spoke.


    Many monsters looked over and were shocked, because the one who spoke was a great monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm¡ªthe Rock Tiger Monster. It was filled with a terrifying and fierce aura. It seemed that it was very unconvinced by Xia Ping''s arrogance, and wanted to suppress it. Suppress Xia Ping''s arrogance.


    "Oh, so it''s the rock tiger demon? You also want to fight with me? It''s not impossible. You are the great monster of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. If I make a move, I may not be able to control it. Later you may fight the black wind old demon They were also killed by me, do you want to try?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at the rock tiger demon, a hellish golden crow erupted in an instant, and the ancient, noble, chaotic, eternal and other auras permeated the surroundings.


    Vaguely, the monsters present all felt a palpitation from the depths of their blood. This is the performance of an inferior creature encountering a higher creature.


    Even the whole ground was rattled and some cracks appeared.


    Many monsters have the urge to run away. This is a threat and a declaration of death. Just like the emperor, the king and his ministers have to die.


    What? !


    Sensing this aura, the rock tiger demon''s body shook, and the fierce aura in its body disappeared immediately, and it was severely suppressed by this terrifying and ancient aura.


    Obviously he is a great monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the other party is just a monster in the late stage of Guizhen Realm, but it actually has a terrifying sense of powerlessness in the face of a demon saint.


    It seems that as long as the monster in front of him is willing, he can completely obliterate it.


    The rock tiger demon was sweating like rain, and its intestines turned green with regret. As a powerful instinct of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it immediately noticed the gap between itself and the terrifying monster in front of it.


    If he really fights, maybe he will die and follow in the footsteps of the black wind old demon.


    But now it is really difficult to ride a tiger, because it is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. If you retreat and admit defeat now, you will lose your face and become a laughing stock in the future. Which monster would think highly of it? !


    "Brother Wu, please calm down."


    At this time, the Emerald Lord immediately spoke up, acting as a peacemaker: "Brother Yanhu Yao was a little impulsive just now, but it didn''t mean it, and now that the enemy is in front, capturing the black hole worm is the most important thing. Now that there are turmoil, we will be divided internally and even suffer losses, which is not worth the loss."


    It dissuades Xia Ping.


    "Well, since the city lord said so, then I will give you a face, but don''t make an example. Anyone who dares to violate my dignity will die." Xia Ping snorted coldly.


    "of course."


    The Emerald Lord nodded repeatedly, but it was shocked in its heart. It originally wanted to try Xia Ping''s strength, but it didn''t expect that the other party''s strength was too terrifying and unfathomable.


    Especially when the blood in the opponent''s body is surging, it actually exudes an aura that even it can hardly resist. What kind of monster blood is this? Is it really a descendant of a divine beast?


    For a moment, it was full of imagination and had many guesses about Xia Ping.


    Hearing this, the Rock Tiger Demon immediately stepped up and gave up this challenge, saving his own face.


    At the same time, it looked at the Emerald Lord very gratefully. If it wasn''t for the help of the Emerald Lord, it would probably have to peel off its skin even if it didn''t die today.


    "This kid is not simple."


    Some monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm all looked sideways at Xia Ping''s strength, and they already regarded this kid as a big shot sitting with them.

 Chapter 1828

    The banquet continued.


    Although there were some small episodes, under the skilled diplomacy of the Emerald Lord, many monsters still get along very well. After all, everyone has the same goal and there is no difference.


    Drink three rounds.


    When the atmosphere reached a certain level, the Emerald Lord suddenly opened his mouth and said to Xia Ping: "Brother Wu, it is said that you sold ten tons of crystal fragrant rice, obtained one billion demon coins, and bought various things. Is there such a thing?"


    "It is true that there is such a thing. Why do you ask this?"


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "I''m just a little curious. Brother Wu, why do you want to buy these useless things? Logically speaking, Brother Wu''s strength doesn''t need these resources at all? Of course, if it''s a secret, just pretend I didn''t ask."


    The Emerald Lord asked curiously.


    "It''s no secret, the main reason for buying these things is to feel good." Xia Ping said loudly, "The monster is alive, and what he wants is nothing more than a word of cool!


    It¡¯s cool to get revenge; to get promoted and get rich is cool; to become a saint is also cool; and the reason why I squander everywhere and buy all kinds of useless things is just to experience the feeling of being prodigal, spending a billion all at once, isn¡¯t it Don''t you feel good? ! "


    "this!"


    The mouth corners of many monsters twitched, very speechless, they thought that Xia Ping had some deep intentions in doing these things, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple, just for the sake of prodigal, just for fun.


    But they didn''t think there were too many strange things.


    Because the demon kings also have many eccentricities, some are obviously land demon kings, but they always think that they are birds, and they always want to soar in the sky and build nests on big trees.


    Some demon kings like to be in a daze, staring at a point in the sky, and can''t move for almost three years;


    Some like to drink, and there is no alcohol every day;


    Such eccentricities abound, and it is not surprising that such a demon king who likes to prodigal and likes to spend money.


    "If this is the case, if Brother Wu still has extra crystal fragrant rice, can you sell some to the old man? Of course, if you want to buy various resources, I also have them in Emerald City."


    The Emerald Lord stated his purpose.


    The eyes of many monsters suddenly lit up, yes, if this kid likes to lose money, why not lose money on them, they also have a lot of useless resources, which can be sold to this kid, there is no need to give money to other monsters, this kind of money They can also make money, big money.


    Most importantly, they are also needed for top-quality spiritual rice like crystal fragrant rice.


    Even if they eat crystal fragrant rice now, it is not of much use to improve their cultivation, but they have families and organizations behind them, and there are still a large number of young monsters to be cultivated.


    In any case, crystal fragrant rice is an extremely important strategic material, and no monster dislikes getting too much of it.


    "Of course it''s no problem. I still have a lot on me, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it."


    Xia Ping doesn''t care at all, it''s different with whom to trade anyway.


    And by trading with these big monsters, I can get more resources from the monster world and save a lot of time. After all, the Hailan market is just a shopping street, so it can''t compare to the power of these big monsters.


    It is estimated that with one order, they do not know how many resources can be mobilized.


    "Of course I can eat it, I can eat a lot."


    The Emerald Lord said excitedly that his demand for this kind of Lingmi is almost unlimited.


    And taking a step back, even if you can''t eat it yourself, you can sell it to other cities at a high price, and you won''t lose money at all, but you will make a lot of money.


    "Brother Wu, can you sell me some crystal fragrant rice?"


    "Yes, I also have a lot of treasures on me, which can be exchanged."


    "My lord, you can''t eat alone, we also want to share a share."


    Many monsters stepped forward to express their intention of trading to Xia Ping, and even the rock tiger demon who attacked Xia Ping just now stepped forward with a cheeky face.


    After all, face is nothing compared to demon coins.


    "No problem at all."


    Xia Ping is very rich and powerful, he doesn''t have much on his body, except crystal fragrant rice.


    He sold these things to many monsters, that is, dumping, exchanging a lot of cheap resources for many precious non-renewable resources in the demon world, this is an extremely cost-effective deal.


    And now he is different from just entering the Emerald City, with the power to kill the old black wind demon, coupled with defeating the demons, his divine power has risen to the extreme.


    If it is an ordinary monster carrying a lot of crystal fragrant rice, it is a child carrying gold to go through the market, looking for a dead end, but if it is a powerful one that can kill monsters in the thunder robbery realm, it is different, no matter how much crystal fragrant rice is on it, It will not arouse the coveting of others, and it will only be taken for granted.


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, many monsters were very excited, and stopped holding the banquet, and directly traded with Xia Ping.


    And Xia Ping was not polite, and directly took out 10,000 tons of crystal fragrant rice.


    Hearing this number, the eyes of many monsters almost went straight. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to have so much Lingmi on his body. Even the Emerald Lord couldn''t eat such a huge number.


    This is just right, they can be eaten together, and they can barely be digested.


    However, Xia Ping also made a request, don''t use monster coins, try to barter, ask to buy a large amount of ore resources, elixir resources, elixir resources, etc., and directly fly the helicopter to distribute the money.


    Many monsters are even more excited, this is simply a huge profit for them, they can not only buy crystal fragrant rice, but also take the opportunity to sell those cheap mineral resources. There is no such business in the world.


    They all felt so happy, it was like meeting the God of Wealth, and it was all about giving them money.


    Facing such youhuo, even the big monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm couldn''t bear it a bit, and they all said that they can also mobilize a lot of power and buy various resources.


    After all, he earned hundreds of millions of demon coins every time he came and went. No one would give up such a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    In the inner space of Shanhezhu, resources like mountains have appeared at this moment, almost all over thousands of kilometers. These are the materials traded back from the demon world.


    When Maoxianren and Qingniu saw such a treasure, they couldn''t help but grin from ear to ear. It was an extremely cost-effective deal to buy so many resources with the grain in the ballast.


    "Cool."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. This place in the demon world is indeed his own paradise. With these resources, he can arrange too many formations, refine countless magic weapons, and even transform the lairs of Yunxiao Continent and Yanhuangxing.


    All in all, there are just too many uses for these resources.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, one morning, the entire Emerald City shook violently, trembling tens of thousands of miles around, and there were many visions.


    All monsters at the high energy level are inspired by the heart, and the black hole worm was born.

 Chapter 1829

    For a moment, the entire emerald city was shaken.


    "This kind of vibration is the insect nest descending on the demon world."


    "That''s right, I can sense that savage aura, it''s indeed a black hole worm."


    "Move out, move out immediately, otherwise it will be too late, and I don''t know how many great powers will come, and there will be no soup to drink by then."


    The demon kings of the Emerald City were very excited. After waiting for such a long time, they finally waited for the birth of the black hole worm. They were all extremely excited and immediately dispatched.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, they immediately flew out from the closed place and gathered in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "The black hole worm was born, so let''s go too."


    Xia Ping naturally sensed this situation, and set off quickly, he would not be behind these demon kings.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were also very excited, and their mission finally saw the dawn of completion.


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion with Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    At this moment, hundreds of demon king-level monsters gathered in the city lord''s mansion, and the city lord, the Emerald Lord, was among them.


    "lets go."


    The Emerald Lord didn''t talk nonsense at all, and immediately set off towards the place where the black hole worm was born. Now is not the time to exchange pleasantries. If it is a little later, the black hole worm might be taken away by other demon kings.


    They also have no time to waste here.


    Hearing this, the demon kings moved quickly and flew away from the Emerald City. After several hours, they finally approached the place where the black hole worm was born.


    "This is the worm''s nest? It''s really spectacular."


    Many demon kings approached the worm nest, all of them widened their eyes in amazement.


    Xia Ping also looked over, and found that a huge lair appeared in front of him, descending from the void on the ground, spanning billions of kilometers, with no end in sight.


    Its appearance looks like a huge beehive, with many black caves appearing, and the surrounding area is filled with a strong space atmosphere, surging space turbulence.


    Even this insect nest seems to be connected to the depths of the void, absorbing the power of the surrounding void, exuding an unfathomable aura, like a huge war fortress.


    Vaguely, a transparent space barrier appeared around this insect nest, forming an absolute space defense, it seemed impossible to enter from anywhere.


    "That''s right, this is the lair of the ancestor of the black worm."


    The emerald lord''s eyes glowed hotly, wishing he could rush in immediately and snatch the black hole worm.


    "But this insect nest is not simple, there are space barriers everywhere, how to break through?"


    There is a demon king who is very calm and wants to find a way to enter the worm''s nest.


    "Hmph, how do you get in, just hit it in, and destroy all the space barriers." A bull demon king sneered, and without saying a word, it rushed towards the worm nest, displaying its supreme demon power.


    A black bull horn emerged, formed by the condensed demon power, and densely packed cow runes emerged on it, exuding a sharp, sharp, destructive and other terrifying aura, as if tearing apart the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the black horn slammed into the nest.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the bull demon king let out a shrill scream, this blow was useless to the space barrier, and the barrier was not damaged at all, as if it hit the copper wall and iron wall, it produced a terrible shock force.


    With a click, the bull horn on its body actually broke, and the terrible counter-shock force hurt its lungs, sending its huge body flying, coughing up blood in mid-air, and suffered a lot of injuries.


    "No way, the Thunder Tribulation Realm Demon King''s all-out attack can''t even break through this space barrier?!"


    "It''s a matter of course. The Black Insect Patriarch is also a demon saint after all. The lair he built himself is no small matter. How could it be broken so easily?"


    "Indeed, a demon saint is a demon saint. Even if it has been lost for countless years, its remaining power should not be underestimated."


    "But in this way, how should we get into this nest."


    Many demon kings frowned, looked at the huge black worm nest, and thought about how to get in, if they couldn''t even get into the worm nest, how could they get black hole worms? !


    "Don''t worry about this, I already know how to get in."


    At this time, the Emerald Lord said: "Although this worm nest is well-defended, it cannot be destroyed by casual forces, but after all, it is only the place where the black worm ancestors placed the black hole worms. It is equivalent to a city, and naturally has entrances and exits.


    The so-called entrances and exits are the space coordinates of the insect nest. As long as we find these space coordinates, we can enter the insect nest at will. "


    It means that the spatial coordinates of the insect nest need to be found in order to freely enter and exit this place.


    But this space coordinate is hidden around the insect nest, hidden in the depths of the void, and it is very difficult to find it. It hopes that many demon kings will work together to perform spiritual scanning and conduct a carpet search.


    This is a hard job, and it takes a lot of time. If you can find the space coordinates first, then whoever can take the lead and find the black hole worm.


    "Spatial coordinates? Is this something?"


    But just after the Emerald Lord finished his sentence, Xia Ping suddenly opened his mouth, his body flashed, he approached the insect nest, grabbed it with his big hand, the void penetrated, and instantly grabbed a mass of black energy from the depths of the void.


    This ball of black energy is very strange, condensed into substance, like a colloid, no matter how hard it is squeezed, it can return to its original shape.


    However, many demon kings penetrated with their spiritual senses, and suddenly discovered that there is a coordinate in the depths of this mass of black energy, and there is a dark and deep space tunnel inside, which seems to connect to the deepest part of the insect nest.


    "That''s right, these are the spatial coordinates of the insect nest. My God, how did you find it? Why did you find it so quickly?" The Emerald Lord was stunned. He thought it would take a lot of time to find the spatial coordinates of the insect nest, but Xia Ping found it in an instant without even finishing his words.


    Many demon kings also stared at Xia Ping dumbfounded.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. My luck is unparalleled in the world. I found it when I searched for it, and I caught it when I grabbed it. The space coordinates came to me naturally."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was a child of luck, and said that this was nothing, he didn''t find it by himself at all, but the space coordinates came to him by himself.


    In fact, he used the golden crow eyes of hell to see through the void to quickly find the location of the space coordinates, so he could easily capture it.


    But the other demon kings didn''t know, and thought what Xia Ping said was true.


    Everyone''s intestines are green and paralyzed because of jealousy. How can this guy be so lucky, and the space coordinates will automatically come to his side. Is there any justice in this world?


    It''s as if the baby came to him automatically and was picked up by him at will, the monster is really mad at the monster.

 Chapter 1830

    "Brother Wu, you''re really lucky. I didn''t expect to find this space coordinate casually, and it''s still by Brother Wu''s side." The Emerald Lord smiled. It was also extremely jealous. How could there be such a monster in the world? , too unreasonable.


    With luck so bad, doesn''t it mean that all the treasures in the world are going to get on this bastard, so what effort is needed, as long as you stay at home, won''t you automatically get countless treasures? !


    When I think about it, I didn''t know how much thought and effort I had to spend to get a little treasure, but this kid can effortlessly turn danger into luck and pick up treasure off the cliff. Why is there such a big gap between demons.


    But on the surface, it still expressed its admiration. It didn''t show its jealousy at all, and showed a congratulatory look. After all, Xia Ping got the space coordinates, and they are also beneficial.


    "You''re welcome, come hang out with me in the future, and if you have what I eat, I''m sure you''ll get to drink it. It''s okay to eat until your brain is full of fat." Xia Ping said loudly, patted his chest, and showed the attitude of a leading brother. style.


    The Lord of Emeralds was so angry that his teeth were itching. This bastard said these words clearly to overwhelm him. Who didn''t know that this time he was the leader.


    The mouth corners of many monster kings twitched. This young monster was too arrogant, and he just found a space coordinate. He hit the snake with a stick, wanted to be their boss, and ride on their heads to show off.


    It''s nothing more than a little monster in Guizhen Realm. Even though they are powerful in combat, have a big background, and have a lot of cards, they are all demon kings, so it''s so easy to surrender and bow their heads.


    But they are all monsters in the city, so naturally they won''t show their dissatisfaction. Anyway, they are not the boss, but the Emerald Lord is. If there is any trouble, it must be the Emerald Lord.


    "Haha, junior, thank you, I didn''t expect us to be so lucky, we just came here and found the space coordinates of the insect nest, bring it here, I will spare your dog''s life."


    Suddenly, a rampant sound rang out, like a blast of wind and thunder. It continued to roar and oscillated in the void, causing all the demon kings present to turn pale and have pain in their eardrums.


    Then a figure of nothingness suddenly appeared behind Xia Ping, vicious and cunning, he slapped him with a palm.


    Immediately, a terrifying airflow condensed into a giant palm, exuding the atmosphere of primitive simplicity, vicissitudes, coercion, surrender, emperor, etc., as if oppressing the enemy to surrender, extremely domineering.


    The demon kings around were all horrified, feeling that this palm contained the true meaning of wind, there was only such an ancient giant left in the world, walking out of the chaos, I am the only one, and no force can resist or resist.


    If they were under this palm, they would instantly turn into powder and cease to exist.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, sensing the threat of this palm, he shot in vain and punched out.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    Immediately, under the endless storm, the terrifying power of flames gushed out of his body, as if a flaming divine bird rose up, and quickly gathered on his fist.


    In an instant, the sky shook, the void shook, and the bright sun came down, tearing apart the dark sky, destroying all dark energy, covering the sky and covering the earth, and I am the only one.


    This blow seemed to be a sun being held in the hand, and then smashed out instantly, the boxing method exerted the supreme flame power, like the eternal light.


    Boom!


    The fist smashed hard on the giant palm of the wind, instantly piercing through the storm, burning the universe, every inch of the storm was shattered inch by inch under the terrifying fist force, turning into nothingness.


    With a whoosh, the storm dissipated, and a young monster in a white robe suddenly appeared in the distance. He had a handsome and feminine appearance, and a pair of eyes showed a sinister look, which made people shudder.


    "Huh? A junior in the late stage of Guizhen Realm can resist my ''Fengdi Palm''? This is one of my unique skills in Stormwind City. What is your background?"


    The young monster in the white robe looked at Xia Ping in surprise.


    "none of your business."


    Xia Ping cast a sideways glance: "You dare to secretly attack me. You are quite courageous. Do you know that your nine clans will be wiped out if you provoke my Wu Taidou? If you don''t roll over and kowtow to apologize, will you kill your clan?!"


    He arrogantly ordered the young white monster to kneel down and apologize.


    "damn thing!"


    Hearing this, the white-robed young monster was so angry that he was half-dead and furious: "What kind of bullshit Wu Taidou, a little monster who has never heard of it, a trash character, dare to be mad with me, and want to destroy my Feng Ganglie Nine Clan?! Lord of Emeralds, this is the way to control you, so hurry up and take care of your dog, do you want to face the wrath of my Stormwind City in Emerald City?!"


    It was almost mad with rage.


    You must know that it is Feng Ganglie, the son of the city lord of Stormwind, with unparalleled talent. He has cultivated to the early stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm in just 12,000 years, comparable to the monsters of the older generation.


    Not to mention its identity, even its cultivation base is earth-shattering, enough to rule the roost in the demon world. Under its majesty, ordinary monsters tremble, dare not move, and crawl down in fright.


    But now a little monster in Guizhen Realm, a little person who didn''t know where it came out, dared to confront it, make it kneel down and apologize, or destroy its nine clans.


    In this case, it has never experienced such humiliation at all, it is simply slapping it in the face alive, making it lose face in front of many monsters, what a shame it is!


    To be honest, at this moment, Feng Ganglie has the urge to kill and tear up this Wu Taidou, as well as his friends, relatives, and even his clansmen.


    Feng Ganglie, the son of the lord of Stormwind City? !


    Hearing this, many demon kings were shocked, their faces were ashen, especially the Emerald Lord, his face was extremely ugly, earthy yellow, as if he had eaten poop.


    Because Stormwind City is the most powerful monster city within a radius of ten light-years, and there is a clan of wind monsters living in it.


    Legend has it that there is a demon saint behind it.


    That is a real big monster, a big race, the kind that can walk sideways in the monster world.


    As for the Emerald City, it is just one of the billions of cities in the demon world, a small place, a small village, how can it be compared with a super overlord like Stormwind City.


    If he offended such a big shot, the Emerald City would be turned into dust in an instant, and he would die in the wrath of many demon kings in Stormwind City, without a whole body.


    How can the Emerald Lord not panic? ! It was obvious that Wu Taidou provoked a super powerful enemy for himself in the Emerald City for no reason, paralysis, this is purely a random disaster.


    Thinking of this, it hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Young Master Feng, calm down, please calm down, this brother Wu is actually not my subordinate, but a friend, he did speak impulsively, if there is anything wrong, I will You can apologize for him."

 Chapter 1831

    "Apologize?"


    Hearing this, Feng Ganglie sneered: "Feng Ganglie offended me, you thought that just an apology would be enough, of course you can apologize for him, then can you die for him?!"


    It is extremely overbearing, just apologizing, it can''t quell its current anger at all.


    "This this!"


    The Emerald Lord was speechless, he had nothing to say, an apology was enough, but it was only a matter of one sentence, but death was irreplaceable, and it was not so generous.


    "Sorry shit."


    Xia Ping cursed: "A country monster, just an aborigine, who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, dares to go crazy here, what kind of bullshit Stormwind City, I''ve never heard of it.


    To tell you the truth, the Emerald Lord is my friend, a life-and-death friend, and its business is my business. If you dare to touch a hair in the Emerald City, I will never end with you. In other words, Stormwind City is finished, completely finished, you know? ! "


    He showed an appearance of protecting the calf, showing that the Emerald City was covered by itself, and other monsters could not move.


    Hearing this, the emerald lord''s face turned green, completely green, this bastard really couldn''t open any pot, and the emerald city was fine, so there was no need for this guy''s cover.


    And if this guy said this, Emerald City would be tied to a chariot with this Wu Taidou, and at the same time, he would be hated by the young master of Stormwind City, it''s either shit or shit.


    Damn it, this guy is clearly a scourge, he picks up treasures when he goes out, and he, the Emerald Lord, steps on dog shit when he goes out, a disaster from heaven, the gap is too big.


    This is an innocent disaster.


    "Country monster? Indigenous?!"


    When Feng Ganglie heard this, he was completely annoyed: "Wu Taidou, you are so courageous, how dare you humiliate me, Feng Ganglie, and Stormwind City like this. From then on, I, Feng Ganglie, and Stormwind City will definitely fight endlessly with you Wutai, and they are irreconcilable.


    Come on, come out for me immediately, and find out the details of this Wu Taidou, what friends, relatives, and clansmen he has, all for me to find out.


    Once the investigation is clear, arrest them immediately, kill them all, and not leave one behind, I will make this arrogant boy pay the bloody price, I will let many monsters in the demon world know the fate of offending me, Feng Ganglie, killing chickens and scaring monkeys! "


    It was furious and roared.


    As the young master of Stormwind City, he has a high position and authority, equivalent to the prince of a country. His subordinates are like clouds, and his power is like rain.


    Now there are monsters who dare to humiliate themselves like this, if they don''t kill them, the blood will flow into rivers, and the city will be silent, and it will be difficult to appease its fierce anger.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of demon kings appeared in an instant from behind the strong wind, forming a huge demon formation, with demon aura soaring into the sky and dense clouds.


    It seemed that they had been lying in ambush for a long time, just waiting for Feng Ganglie''s order.


    As the young master of Stormwind City, how could it travel without bodyguards.


    "It''s over."


    Seeing so many demon kings of Stormwind City appear, the faces of the Jade Lord and other monsters turned green. They hadn''t entered the worm''s nest yet, but unexpectedly encountered a catastrophe and provoked the behemoth Stormwind City.


    They are now suffering from bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    One by one, the demon kings stared at Xia Ping viciously, wishing to tear this guy into pieces. If it wasn''t for this guy''s big mouth, how could such a thing happen.


    The Lord of Emeralds stepped forward, and it still wanted to negotiate with Feng Gang and make peace with the matter. After all, the black hole worms have not been found yet, so it can''t lose its manpower in this place.


    But before the Lord of Emeralds could speak, Xia Ping did, and shouted: "It''s ridiculous to want more demons to bully less demons. In the demon world, strength is the most important thing, and numbers don''t have any advantage. Some small fish and shrimp Forget it, my friend hangs and beats dozens of you every minute, and you die as many as you come, isn¡¯t it just a death blow? If we dare to frown and back off half a step, we will have children without fart in the future.¡±


    What? !


    Hearing this, many demon kings were furious, wishing to sew the bastard''s mouth shut immediately. When did they dare to provoke each other with such a big mouth? It was because they were afraid that they would not die fast enough.


    The Emerald Lord was too angry to speak, and now it''s all over, no matter what he said, it''s probably irreparable, this young city owner of Stormwind City 100% regards himself as an enemy of life and death, There is no possibility of negotiation.


    Sure enough, when Feng Ganglie heard this, he jumped into a rage, and shouted: "Kill, kill with me, kill this Wu Taidou little beast, and snatch back the space coordinates of the insect nest."


    It shot out instantly, and the whole body turned into a hurricane, as if it was the master of the wind, the incarnation of the wind, the emperor of the wind, this is the wind demon.


    Bloodline supernatural power-corrosion storm!


    In an instant, a black storm gushed out from Feng Ganglie''s body, centered on its body, and quickly spread for hundreds of kilometers, raging around like a storm.


    When this black storm came, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and clearly felt the horror of this black hurricane, which contained the atmosphere of destruction, killing, corrosion and so on.


    Rolled along the way, the ground was corroded rapidly, the mountains were quickly melted, and even the earth seemed to be corrupted into patches of black swamps.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But the first few demon kings were caught off guard, and when they touched the corrosive storm, they immediately felt a gust of warm wind blowing over their bodies, and their bodies shriveled up quickly.


    Even the magic weapons on them couldn''t resist these corrosive forces, their entire bodies melted one after another, even their bones were corroded, quickly turning into a puddle of blood.


    "Feng Ganglie, you bully the monster too much!"


    Immediately, the Emerald Lord and the Demon King got angry and were bullied to such an extent that even if they didn''t want to resist, they couldn''t do it anymore. After all, the other party clearly planned to put themselves to death.


    "Black bone jungle!"


    The Great Elder of the Black Bone Clan made a move. With a big wave of his hand, he was filled with demonic energy. Countless black bones were born from the void, forming a huge forest of black bones, like a cage, trapping Feng Ganglie.


    "Bewitching all beings."


    Not to be outdone, the Great Elder of the Butterfly Clan was not to be outdone. It vibrated and emitted a breath, which covered tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant, and the void around it distorted, creating a huge environment.


    Immediately, it turned into tens of thousands and appeared in front of many demon kings, with a graceful figure, exuding unparalleled charm, and giggling laughter, which made people''s mind swayed and their spirits stunned.


    "Mosquitoes eat the world!"


    The Great Elder of the Wind Mosquito Clan smiled, it manipulated the air flow, and its whole body turned into phantoms, appearing in front of many demon kings in front, with bloody straws in its hands.


    This is a peerless spiritual weapon - the blood-devouring needle!


    Once hit by this spiritual weapon, even the blood on the demon king''s body will be swallowed up.

 Chapter 1832

    In addition, the other demon kings also showed their own abilities, and they didn''t want to be killed by Feng Ganglie and other demon kings.


    One after another, the supernatural powers of the monster race came down, forming a storm, and attacked Feng Ganglie and other demon kings, forming a huge battlefield with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "So strong."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan, who were hiding in the Shanhezhu space, stared wide-eyed. It was the first time they had seen so many monster kings fighting. This was simply a supernatural duel between top monsters.


    Being able to see so many demon kings fighting in advance and perceive the display and operation of each bloodline supernatural power is of great benefit to their practice.


    For a moment, they were in the midst of faint perception, as if they had realized something.


    "Hmph, I''m so stubborn, I thought I could compete against me, Feng Yao, with a little trick. I''m overconfident. Today, I, Feng Ganglie, will let you know what is called infinite supernatural powers and what is called boundless mana."


    Feeling the bombardment of these supernatural powers, Feng Ganglie snorted coldly and remained unmoved. With a wave of his big hand, hundreds of demon kings under him immediately formed a large formation, and it lived in the middle of the formation.


    In an instant, the violent magic power of these hundreds of demon kings formed a formation, and all of them were instilled in Feng Ganglie, making it the core of the formation and blessed with infinite magic power.


    But Feng Ganglie''s mana and aura were rising steadily, as if he had reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, faintly communicated with the Thunder Tribulation, the sky and the earth changed, turbulent, and ripples appeared in the void.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the magical powers of the Emerald Lord and the Demon King came down, and all of them hit Feng Ganglie.


    Immediately, countless holes appeared in Feng Ganglie''s body, as if they had been punched out one by one, and the holes seemed to be torn into ten or eight pieces, without a complete appearance.


    But I saw that it was using its mana a little bit, and countless airflows gathered in the depths of the void, and the tattered Feng Yao''s body quickly returned to its original shape. It was unscathed, and nothing seemed to happen.


    Even the aura on it is even more terrifying, producing the air pressure like a big monster, which makes people tremble.


    "Damn it, this is the body of the wind demon."


    The emerald lord''s face was extremely ugly, and he recognized the power of Feng Ganglie''s supernatural power: "This kind of body is invisible, invisible, and ordinary force can''t hurt it at all.


    Because the essence of the wind demon is wind, it is useless to harm the wind demon with ordinary attacks. Only by using soul attacks can it hurt the wind demon itself and kill the opponent. "


    This is the frightening aspect of Feng Yao, the tyrannical place of Stormwind City.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of Feng Yao that Feng Yao runs rampant in the demon world and is invincible. Waiting for idle monsters to surrender and be ruled by the opponent, they dare not resist at all.


    After all, ordinary attacks are useless, which makes Feng Yao invincible, even knowing that only soul attacks can kill the opponent.


    But how many monsters are proficient in soul supernatural powers, and if the soul supernatural powers want to take effect, the power of the soul must be stronger than that of Feng Yao.


    "Haha, a group of idiots, come on, keep on coming, relying on your tricks to hurt me Feng Ganglie, this is simply wishful thinking, idiots, even if I stand here motionless, you can''t hurt me even a single hair "Feng Ganglie laughed loudly, rampant to the extreme, thinking that he was invincible.


    The emerald lord and other demon kings looked extremely ugly. Although they didn''t want to admit it, it was not without reason that Stormwind City could become the local overlord. This supernatural power alone was enough to crush many demon kings.


    "This seat is the master of the wind, the emperor of the wind, and those who dare to disobey this seat will die."


    It sneered, and formed seals with both hands, and countless wind runes emerged from its body.


    The wind of dizziness!


    In an instant, bursts of gray air flowed from Feng Ganglie''s body, instantly enveloping an area with a radius of thousands of kilometers. All the monsters within the range of the gray hurricane felt dizzy.


    Freezing Wind!


    Waves of white air gushed out, like a storm of ice and snow, containing an extremely terrifying cold current, blowing past, freezing 30,000 kilometers, and freezing the earth.


    The wind of flames!


    This is the airflow blowing from the depths of the volcanoes, carrying the power of endless flames, as if super volcanoes erupted, bringing terrible destruction.


    The wind of thunder!


    Black holes appeared in the depths of the void, countless purple airflows came down, and the hurricane blew like a thunderstorm, destroying everything, containing unparalleled destructive power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless illusory air currents erupted at the same time, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, enveloping the Emerald Lord and other demon kings, as if the terrifying air currents were about to completely destroy the world.


    "It''s over!"


    The emerald lord and other demon kings were ashen-faced. They sensed the power of this terrible hurricane and crushed them. It is estimated that they will suffer countless casualties this time. Even if they can escape by chance, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    They must have missed the next black hole worm fight.


    They were so regretful that their intestines were green. If they had known earlier, they would not have invited this prodigal Wu Taidou. They had provoked such a powerful enemy before they entered the worm''s nest, causing them to fall into such a predicament.


    If there is a chance to turn back time, they would like to strangle Wu Taidou, the monster that scourges monsters, immediately.


    "Want to kill my life-and-death friend? Feng Ganglie, you''re a little crazy. Ask me if Wu Taidou is here."


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. If he made another move, his team would probably be killed by Feng Ganglie. He would not tolerate this happening.


    Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman!


    Boom~~


    The sky with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was dimmed, covered with dark clouds, and primordial celestial dragons emerged from the void. There were forty-six such primordial celestial dragons.


    The appearance of these forty-six primordial heavenly dragons simply covered the sky and covered the sun, exuding an incomparable dragon majesty, overwhelming the world, and I was the only one who was the only one. Any low-level creatures would tremble, this was the suppression from the blood.


    "What?!"


    Feng Ganglie was still mad at first, with a ferocious face, trying to kill the Emerald Lord and other demon kings in one fell swoop, but suddenly felt the aura of these ancient dragons, he was immediately shocked, and crazily retreated, not daring to attack again.


    Because it felt the fatal killing intent, it exploded inch by inch. If it dared to be arrogant, it would probably be killed in this place, with no possibility of survival.


    Before Feng Ganglie could react, forty-six ancient celestial dragons shot at the same time. The celestial dragons reached out their claws, and all the air in the world shrank into a ball, as if these giant claws filled the world, and there was nothing to hold them.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, all the storms blasted by Feng Ganglie immediately disintegrated, like wind and snow meeting the scorching sun, melting one after another.

 Chapter 1833

    "Impossible, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? This is the treasure left by the dragon clan all over the universe. It is a great blessing for ordinary monsters to get one. You actually got so many. Where did you find it?!"


    Feng Ganglie was also a well-informed person, so he immediately recognized that this was the famous Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. The depths of the Talisman were full of sacred, broad, noble, invincible and other auras.


    This kind of heavenly dragon''s aura is extremely terrifying, as if it is the apex of the food chain, and a slight ray of aura crushes it, shaking its soul and making it almost unable to move.


    Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? !


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings who escaped from the mortal realm also stared wide-eyed, looking at Xia Ping who was showing great power in disbelief, they also suddenly realized in their hearts, thinking of the death of the black wind old demon.


    It turns out that there is such a supreme treasure as the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body, it is no wonder that he can easily kill the old black wind demon. The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is famous and indeed has such power.


    But as soon as they thought that Xia Ping only made a move when he was about to be killed by Feng Ganglie, and they probably had the idea of ??giving them a little bit of power, their faces turned dark as hell.


    It has to be said that they were indeed shocked, this young monster was so vicious.


    "How did you find it? None of your business, country monster."


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with Feng Ganglie at all, he formed seals with both hands, manipulated the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and bombarded Feng Gangli.


    It has to be said that after obtaining the eighteen ancient heavenly dragon talismans of the old black wind demon, these talismans were fused together, and the power increased several times in vain, which was much more powerful than before.


    Every move of these talismans contains great power, fully stimulated, there is really a trace of the aura of the ancient heavenly dragon recovering from the chaos, which is shocking.


    "Country monster? Wu Taidou, how dare you insult me?! Even if you have the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on your body, so what, if you don''t have enough realm and mana, how can you control it? Let me destroy you."


    Feng Ganglie yelled angrily, and ordered hundreds of demon kings under his command to form a formation and imbue them with mana.


    Immediately, the magic power on it was burning wildly, as if the endless airflow between the heaven and the earth was gathering at the center of its body at this moment, forming a huge airflow vortex in this place.


    With its body as the center, a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers has turned into a terrifying storm, and where it is located is the center of the storm. Dimensional worlds are opened in the depths of the void, and majestic dimensional energy is poured down.


    Wind formations emerged one after another, blessing Feng Ganglie''s body, and indistinctly, its body was covered with countless layers of wind, forming a wind god barrier.


    Under the cover of the Fengshen enchantment, Feng Ganglie''s body seemed to be covered with layers of terrifying space barriers, which were indestructible and stronger than any copper or iron walls.


    But forty-six ancient celestial dragons shot at the same time, the celestial dragons probed and grasped, the terrifying power of the celestial dragons gathered in one center, and gently slapped their claws towards Feng Ganglie.


    Boom!


    The Fengshen enchantment on Feng Ganglie''s body immediately exploded, tearing apart inch by inch, unable to stop the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman at all. This is a claw of a heavenly dragon, stretching across the void, across the past and present, and watching the world with disdain.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, Feng Ganglie let out a shrill scream, feeling that every inch of nerves in his body was shattered, and his whole body was invaded by the power of the heavenly dragon and destroyed crazily.


    Every inch of muscle, every bone, and even every cell in its body seemed to be bitten by Tianlong, and even the soul was suppressed by Longwei, and it was about to collapse and be torn apart.


    If it continues like this, it will definitely be blasted to death by this claw.


    And the many demon kings supporting it behind it couldn''t bear the power of this claw, and the formation immediately shattered, shattering inch by inch, and the vitality exploded continuously, making earth-shattering noises.


    Many demon kings from Stormwind City uttered pitiful screams, unable to withstand the backlash from the shattered formation, they immediately exploded, shattered into pieces, and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    "No, I have to run away, the blood is burning, the demon disintegrates, come out, the wind of concealment..."


    At this moment, Feng Yaofeng, who felt the fatal crisis, bit his tongue fiercely, and spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood in his body began to burn wildly, and his lifespan was crazily wasted.


    The blood on its body disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and every meridian was broken and collapsed. The originally black hair turned white, and the body was filled with a gray and decaying atmosphere, as if it was a dying old man.


    At this juncture of life and death, in order to resist the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, Feng Ganglie actually used his own blood and his own lifespan to display the Feng Yao clan''s supreme escaping technique¡ªthe Wind of Concealment.


    If this is done, it will consume at least three thousand years of life, cause irreparable damage, and even lead to a regression in cultivation, making it difficult to advance.


    Such a loss is unimaginable.


    But Feng Ganglie had no choice but to do this, because if it didn''t escape now, it would die in the hands of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    If you run away now, you will still have a chance to make a comeback in the future and restore your lost lifespan, but if you don''t run away, it will die in Wu Taidou''s hands now.


    Therefore, doing this is still a chance of life, whether to die now or to die in the future, Feng Ganglie will make a decision in an instant, and he can be regarded as an extremely decisive demon king.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, countless vortices appeared on Feng Ganglie''s body, devouring the power of space, and many space runes appeared on the surface of his body. After just a few breaths, it turned into a transparent air flow of space.


    In the next second, it quickly fled away, away from this dangerous battlefield.


    "Hurry up, Feng Ganglie wants to escape!"


    The emerald lord and other demon kings'' faces changed, and they saw Feng Ganglie''s desire to escape, and they immediately wanted to chase and kill Feng Ganglie in this place.


    After all, Feng Ganglie is the young lord of Stormwind City. If such a powerful enemy escapes, he will definitely retaliate in the future. At that time, it will be the disaster of Emerald City.


    Therefore, they must kill Feng Ganglie in this place, cut the weeds and roots, and eradicate this scourge, so that even if Stormwind City wants to find the murderer, there is no way.


    But Feng Ganglie''s speed was really too fast, and he turned into air currents in space again, escaping into the depths of the void, and it was impossible for the demon kings like the Emerald Lord to catch up.


    Xia Ping was able to catch up, but he didn''t make a move, and let Feng Ganglie escape, because he needed Feng Ganglie to live, and only if Feng Ganglie was alive, the Emerald Lord and other demon kings would be on the same boat with him and dare not betray him.


    And he wasn''t worried about Feng Ganglie''s revenge. After all, he couldn''t stay in the demon world forever and leave when he got the black hole worm. He wouldn''t worry about the power of Stormwind City.


    Therefore, letting Feng Ganglie escape, for Xia Ping, there is no harm at all.


    "Tai Dou Wu, wait for me, I will remember you." Obviously, Feng Ganglie was very unwilling, even if he wanted to run away, he had to leave a harsh word.


    After leaving these words, Feng Ganglie''s figure quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 1834

    In addition, the other demon kings also showed their own abilities, and they didn''t want to be killed by Feng Ganglie and other demon kings.


    One after another, the supernatural powers of the monster race came down, forming a storm, and attacked Feng Ganglie and other demon kings, forming a huge battlefield with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    "So strong."


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan, who were hiding in the Shanhezhu space, stared wide-eyed. It was the first time they had seen so many monster kings fighting. This was simply a supernatural duel between top monsters.


    Being able to see so many demon kings fighting in advance and perceive the display and operation of each bloodline supernatural power is of great benefit to their practice.


    For a moment, they were in the midst of faint perception, as if they had realized something.


    "Hmph, I''m so stubborn, I thought I could compete against me, Feng Yao, with a little trick. I''m overconfident. Today, I, Feng Ganglie, will let you know what is called infinite supernatural powers and what is called boundless mana."


    Feeling the bombardment of these supernatural powers, Feng Ganglie snorted coldly and remained unmoved. With a wave of his big hand, hundreds of demon kings under him immediately formed a large formation, and it lived in the middle of the formation.


    In an instant, the violent magic power of these hundreds of demon kings formed a formation, and all of them were instilled in Feng Ganglie, making it the core of the formation and blessed with infinite magic power.


    But Feng Ganglie''s mana and aura were rising steadily, as if he had reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, faintly communicated with the Thunder Tribulation, the sky and the earth changed, turbulent, and ripples appeared in the void.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the magical powers of the Emerald Lord and the Demon King came down, and all of them hit Feng Ganglie.


    Immediately, countless holes appeared in Feng Ganglie''s body, as if they had been punched out one by one, and the holes seemed to be torn into ten or eight pieces, without a complete appearance.


    But I saw that it was using its mana a little bit, and countless airflows gathered in the depths of the void, and the tattered Feng Yao''s body quickly returned to its original shape. It was unscathed, and nothing seemed to happen.


    Even the aura on it is even more terrifying, producing the air pressure like a big monster, which makes people tremble.


    "Damn it, this is the body of the wind demon."


    The emerald lord''s face was extremely ugly, and he recognized the power of Feng Ganglie''s supernatural power: "This kind of body is invisible, invisible, and ordinary force can''t hurt it at all.


    Because the essence of the wind demon is wind, it is useless to harm the wind demon with ordinary attacks. Only by using soul attacks can it hurt the wind demon itself and kill the opponent. "


    This is the frightening aspect of Feng Yao, the tyrannical place of Stormwind City.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of Feng Yao that Feng Yao runs rampant in the demon world and is invincible. Waiting for idle monsters to surrender and be ruled by the opponent, they dare not resist at all.


    After all, ordinary attacks are useless, which makes Feng Yao invincible, even knowing that only soul attacks can kill the opponent.


    But how many monsters are proficient in soul supernatural powers, and if the soul supernatural powers want to take effect, the power of the soul must be stronger than that of Feng Yao.


    "Haha, a group of idiots, come on, keep on coming, relying on your tricks to hurt me Feng Ganglie, this is simply wishful thinking, idiots, even if I stand here motionless, you can''t hurt me even a single hair "Feng Ganglie laughed loudly, rampant to the extreme, thinking that he was invincible.


    The emerald lord and other demon kings looked extremely ugly. Although they didn''t want to admit it, it was not without reason that Stormwind City could become the local overlord. This supernatural power alone was enough to crush many demon kings.


    "This seat is the master of the wind, the emperor of the wind, and those who dare to disobey this seat will die."


    It sneered, and formed seals with both hands, and countless wind runes emerged from its body.


    The wind of dizziness!


    In an instant, bursts of gray air flowed from Feng Ganglie''s body, instantly enveloping an area with a radius of thousands of kilometers. All the monsters within the range of the gray hurricane felt dizzy.


    Freezing Wind!


    Waves of white air gushed out, like a storm of ice and snow, containing an extremely terrifying cold current, blowing past, freezing 30,000 kilometers, and freezing the earth.


    The wind of flames!


    This is the airflow blowing from the depths of the volcanoes, carrying the power of endless flames, as if super volcanoes erupted, bringing terrible destruction.


    The wind of thunder!


    Black holes appeared in the depths of the void, countless purple airflows came down, and the hurricane blew like a thunderstorm, destroying everything, containing unparalleled destructive power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless illusory air currents erupted at the same time, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, enveloping the Emerald Lord and other demon kings, as if the terrifying air currents were about to completely destroy the world.


    "It''s over!"


    The emerald lord and other demon kings were ashen-faced. They sensed the power of this terrible hurricane and crushed them. It is estimated that they will suffer countless casualties this time. Even if they can escape by chance, they will definitely be seriously injured.


    They must have missed the next black hole worm fight.


    They were so regretful that their intestines were green. If they had known earlier, they would not have invited this prodigal Wu Taidou. They had provoked such a powerful enemy before they entered the worm''s nest, causing them to fall into such a predicament.


    If there is a chance to turn back time, they would like to strangle Wu Taidou, the monster that scourges monsters, immediately.


    "Want to kill my life-and-death friend? Feng Ganglie, you''re a little crazy. Ask me if Wu Taidou is here."


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move. If he made another move, his team would probably be killed by Feng Ganglie. He would not tolerate this happening.


    Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman!


    Boom~~


    The sky with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was dimmed, covered with dark clouds, and primordial celestial dragons emerged from the void. There were forty-six such primordial celestial dragons.


    The appearance of these forty-six primordial heavenly dragons simply covered the sky and covered the sun, exuding an incomparable dragon majesty, overwhelming the world, and I was the only one who was the only one. Any low-level creatures would tremble, this was the suppression from the blood.


    "What?!"


    Feng Ganglie was still mad at first, with a ferocious face, trying to kill the Emerald Lord and other demon kings in one fell swoop, but suddenly felt the aura of these ancient dragons, he was immediately shocked, and crazily retreated, not daring to attack again.


    Because it felt the fatal killing intent, it exploded inch by inch. If it dared to be arrogant, it would probably be killed in this place, with no possibility of survival.


    Before Feng Ganglie could react, forty-six ancient celestial dragons shot at the same time. The celestial dragons reached out their claws, and all the air in the world shrank into a ball, as if these giant claws filled the world, and there was nothing to hold them.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, all the storms blasted by Feng Ganglie immediately disintegrated, like wind and snow meeting the scorching sun, melting one after another.

 Chapter 1835

    "This is the worm''s nest?!"


    After a few breaths, Xia Ping passed through the space channel and entered the insect nest.


    All of a sudden, he found himself in a dark vacuum, like a starry sky, surrounded by many huge planets.


    Fortunately, he has been promoted to the Guizhen Realm, condensed his soul, and can survive in a vacuum. Otherwise, he would die of lack of oxygen just after entering the insect nest.


    "No living beings exist?"


    It''s just that Xia Ping scanned the past with his spiritual sense, but found that these planets did not show any signs of living beings. They were completely primitive uninhabited planets, and there were not even any plants on them. They were bare and lifeless.


    The problem is, this is a worm''s nest, which can be regarded as the base camp of black hole worms. There should be many black hole worms, why is it so barren.


    If this is the case, where exactly do black hole worms live? !


    The Emerald Lord seemed to see Xia Ping''s doubts, and said, "Brother Wu, the black hole worms don''t live in these planets, but live in unique dimensional black holes, which are their unique lairs.


    As for the reason why these planets appear in this place, it is estimated that when the black hole worms devoured space energy and opened up wormholes everywhere, they inadvertently brought planets from the universe into the worm nest. "


    "Dimensional black holes? According to what you said, where do black hole worms live, can they be found?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course, I didn''t see it in front of me. There happened to be a worm nest passage in that place. It might be a nest dug out by the black hole worms themselves." The Emerald Lord pointed to a vacuum in front of him, and a black hole the size of a bucket suddenly appeared. One piece, as if it is a space passage, there is no end in sight.


    According to the Lord of Emeralds, black hole worms are basically independent creatures and do not like to live in groups.


    They may still live in the mother''s nest when they are young, but once they grow up and have the ability to hunt independently, they will live away from the mother''s nest and open up their own nest.


    In fact, if the ancestors of the black worms hadn''t used their supernatural powers to capture all these black hole worms and put them in their own worm nests, these solitary black hole worms would probably still be distributed all over the universe, never interacting with each other.


    "In the past, there might have been a black hole worm in that place."


    Some demon kings'' eyes lit up and they were very excited.


    They acted instantly and displayed extreme speed, hoping to seize the opportunity, and rushed into the black hole at once, trying to capture the black hole worms inside and refine them thoroughly.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, five or six demon kings couldn''t wait to rush into the black hole, and immediately discovered that there was a boundless space world inside the black hole, vast and boundless.


    But they also soon discovered that this space world is not simple, it is a world made of pure lava, with terrible alien flames burning everywhere, as if it is a world of flames.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "Damn, there are no black hole worms here, trap, this is a trap."


    "Help, help, Lord of Emeralds, help us."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to die, we don''t want to die, come and save us."


    Immediately, these demon kings let out a shrill scream, their entire bodies were covered in lava, and flames burned everywhere.


    It''s fine if it''s an ordinary flame, these demon kings don''t pay attention to it at all, but this is not an ordinary flame, but a terrifying strange fire from the depths of the dimension, which contains incomparable destructive power.


    They immediately issued a cry for help, hoping that Xia Ping and others would come to rescue them.


    But the speed at which this matter happened was too fast, Xia Ping and the others had no time to rescue them, or even if they did, they didn''t have any intention of making a move.


    After all, these demon kings have impure minds, and they clearly want to be the first to snatch the black hole worms. How could they rescue this group of idiots who want to eat alone? !


    In just a split second, these demon kings were burned to death by the flames, turning into ashes, screaming pitifully, and even their souls were reduced to ashes under the burning of the flames.


    Originally, these demon kings were all powerful beings in the demon world, but now they are dead, and they can''t even struggle.


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings were terrified, and immediately realized that this place was not a paradise, but a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair that might die at any time.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that this is a nest of black hole worms, maybe there are black hole worms? Why is it a trap?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and stared at the Emerald Lord.


    He felt that this monster was very insidious, so he deliberately said these words and concealed key information, in order to let some greedy monsters die.


    "Those brothers are really in a hurry. It''s a pity that I went to die before I finished speaking."


    The Emerald Lord showed a sad look, and said: "Although there are black hole nests, there may be black hole worms, but the problem is that not every black hole nest has black hole worms.


    The so-called three caves of the cunning rabbit are also the same for black hole worms. In order to protect themselves, they will build many black hole nests, and these black hole nests contain great danger.


    Some may be a world of flames, some may be a world of ice and snow, and some may be a world of extreme poison. These are the energies brought by the black hole worms to communicate with the dimensional world, and they are extremely dangerous.


    Once someone accidentally stepped into these black hole lairs, they would fall into the trap of black hole worms, be pitted to death, and would never be able to come out alive again, which is why black hole worms are so difficult to obtain and refine. "


    It''s a bit of a pity. I thought I could give Xia Ping a hand, but I didn''t expect this kid to be very calm. He didn''t act immediately, nor was he impatient.


    This kind of xinxing was beyond its expectation.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that finding the black hole worm is not that simple, and it will take a lot of time."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "That''s okay, the last thing we need is time."


    The Emerald Lord was in no hurry.


    But although the Emerald Lord is not in a hurry, Xia Ping doesn''t want to stay in this place for too long. The so-called long night and many dreams, here is the demon world, who knows what will happen.


    As time goes by, there must be more and more great powers from the demon world coming to this place. It is the best policy to quickly refine the black hole worms and quickly leave the demon world.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this moment, Qingluan''s voice came over, faintly said: "Go to the northwest, I can feel that there may be a great opportunity in that place, and there may be black hole worms."


    Northwest direction? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew that this was a sign of Qingluan''s bloodline supernatural powers. This was a bit similar to his innate magic weapon wish compass, which could find different types of adventures and magic weapons.


    After all, Qingluan''s name of luck is no small matter, as if it came from fate.

 Chapter 1836

    The area of ??this insect nest is really too big, at least equivalent to hundreds of star fields, vast and boundless, relying on flying ability alone, it will not be able to reach the end until death.


    And Xia Ping obeyed Qing Luan''s instructions, and flew towards the northwest direction, and flew like this for three days and three nights.


    But along the way, they didn''t find anything. They just passed through the barren planets and found many extremely dangerous traps and insect nests, which almost caused some demon kings to die.


    This also made many demon kings angry and resentful.


    "Brother Wu, why have you been walking in this direction? Why don''t you go in another direction? I think there may be black hole worms in the east." A demon king offered his own suggestion.


    "No, just go in this direction. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave the team by yourself."


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and didn''t explain anything at all. He had absolute confidence in Qingluan''s ability.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the demon king was so angry that he was half dead. A monster in the Realm of Return to Reality dared to speak to him like this.


    If it wasn''t for the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on this kid, it would have slapped the bastard to death with one palm.


    But after weighing the strength of both sides, it still endured it. After all, the power of the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans is too terrifying, and it cannot resist it.


    "Hmph, why are you being so arrogant? Isn''t it because you are backed by the most precious treasure, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? Without these treasures, this Wu Taidou is just a scumbag, how dare he make a fuss with us Dharma figures."


    A demon king gritted his teeth and expressed his dissatisfaction in secret. Of course, it is also a sound transmission of spiritual consciousness, so it dare not say it out loud, otherwise it will be heard by the Wu Taidou.


    "That''s right, he''s just a dude. Luckily, he has a good dad who got the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be qualified to search for black hole worms with us powerhouses."


    "Hmph, my luck is against the sky, and I have a good family background, so it''s a bit of a stretch, it''s incomparable."


    "Better than his uncle, if I also have the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, see if that kid dares to grab it, and immediately beat him to the point where his teeth are all over the ground, crying for his mother, and let him know why the flower is so popular."


    In fact, many demon kings are also dissatisfied with Xia Ping these days, because Xia Ping is arbitrarily determined to go in this direction, ignoring the opinions of many demon kings.


    As a proud and arrogant demon king, how could he stand such arrogant instigation? If it wasn''t for the help of Xia Ping''s strength, they would have left in anger.


    "It''s better to say a few words less, if you are heard by this grumpy dude, you can''t afford to go around."


    The demon king dissuaded him, saying that it was still a little wary of Xia Ping''s ability, for fear that the other party would have some secret treasure that could overhear their spiritual sense sound transmission, which would cause huge trouble.


    "Paralysis, a hairy monster actually rode on our heads to shit and piss. He doesn''t respect us senior demon kings. Brother Fei Cui, what do you say, we can''t let him act recklessly like this."


    A demon king looked at the Emerald Master and wanted it to be the master.


    Hearing these words, the Emerald Lord was overjoyed. He was so happy. This kid has offended many demon kings by committing suicide these days. Now is the best time for him to win over the demon kings.


    But it is still pretending, saying: "Everyone, we are all monsters on the same boat, don''t say these outlandish words, in fact Brother Wu is doing it for our own good, maybe it has discovered something."


    "When you find a fart, you know how to wander around."


    A demon king yelled: "I''ve seen a lot of these dudes, they can do anything on a whim, if you really find something, why don''t you say it, and still insist on going your own way here."


    "That''s right, I''ve seen that kid''s arrogance before. Outside the worm''s nest, it is obviously possible to avoid conflicts with Stormwind City. If we discuss it carefully, it is not impossible to live in peace."


    A demon king mentioned what happened before, and he was very angry: "But that kid, he shouted and killed him as soon as he came, and completely offended Feng Ganglie to death, there is no room for redemption.


    That kid was really happy, he killed many demon kings in Stormwind City, beat Feng Ganglie away, obtained countless treasures, and it has a huge backing to back it up, so it is not afraid of Stormwind City.


    But as for us, we are basically in the Emerald City, and the monks can''t escape the temple if we run away. How can we bear the anger of Stormwind City in the future? Can we just run away? "


    It was very dissatisfied with what Xia Ping did before, and now it vented all of a sudden.


    Many demon kings also nodded in agreement. What Xia Ping did before made them miserable, but Xia Ping''s residual prestige was still there, and no one dared to say anything.


    The emerald lord is very happy in his heart. Now that Wu Taidou has committed the anger of the public, as long as he climbs up and shouts, he will be like a cloud of followers. Now it is the general trend, and the hearts of the people are in his hands, isn''t it against everything? !


    But it was not in a hurry, it kept a low profile, coughed, and said: "Everyone, I also know what you think, but now the most important thing is to find the black hole worm. As long as we get the black hole worm, the threat of Stormwind City is nothing. We You can join more powerful forces at any time, and it is somewhat possible to become a demon saint in the future.


    Now we can''t turn against this kid, after all, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body is not simple, once it works, dozens of monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm are not opponents, and can kill all directions. With the kid here, we will be invincible, and we can use his power to get the black hole worm. "


    Many demon kings also understand this point. In fact, if they didn''t want to use Xia Ping, they wouldn''t be willing to endure Xia Ping''s violent temper.


    They are all human beings, and naturally know how to weigh the pros and cons. Compared with the interests of black hole worms, being wronged is nothing.


    "Brother Fei Cui, don''t say that. That kid is rich and powerful, and he has a treasure in his hands. If he wants to eat alone and occupy all the black hole worms, we can''t do anything to him. Who knows if he will turn his face? He He''s just an outsider, I don''t believe in the character of this dude." A demon king shouted.


    It spoke out the worries of many demon kings very insidiously. It is the younger brother of the Jade Lord, and it said these words to build momentum for the Jade Lord and unite the many demon kings.


    Many demon kings are also awe-inspiring, and they are also worried about this. This Wu Taidou is too powerful, if they really turn their faces, they may have nothing to do.


    "Hmph, turn your face? Who will turn your face and don''t know when the time comes."


    The Lord of Emeralds sneered: "There are countless old monsters competing for the black hole worm this time, and there are quite a few who can stop the ancient sky dragon talisman. If this kid and other old monsters are both defeated, we will secretly attack and destroy this kid.


    At that time, we will not only get the black hole worm, maybe even the ancient sky dragon talisman on this kid''s body, we don''t know how many benefits there are. Of course, this also requires the help of all brothers, otherwise this plan may not be successful. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of many demon kings lit up. If they could find a chance to attack secretly and kill this Wu Taidou, those Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans would probably fall into their hands.


    Even if this kid has a huge power behind him, so what if he gets the treasures, no matter how far they go, who can do anything to get them.

 Chapter 1837

    "Of course, brother Fei Cui, we will take you as the leader in this matter."


    A demon king immediately spoke.


    "That''s right, Brother Fei Cui, you are what everyone expects."


    "Anyway, that kid is not a monster with us at all, and betrayal is nothing."


    "But this matter must be kept secret, otherwise if that kid finds out, we may be retaliated against."


    "This is a natural thing. We are all good brothers and we will never betray each other."


    Many demon kings looked at each other, showing mysterious smiles, their eyes radiated a sinister light, and vicious calculations were brewing in their hearts, and no one knew what their plans were.


    "That''s the best way. After all, we are brothers who have known each other for many years. We have been friends for life and death, and the relationship is not even strong. How can that brat compare?"


    The Lord of Emeralds laughed, it was able to unite this group of demon kings, and at the critical moment, it could kill this Wu Taidou and snatch the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Of course, if these so-called good brothers had the opportunity, they would kill them together. For such benefits, it is better for it to be alone.


    After all, the number of these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans is too high, not enough points at all.


    "Um!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping hurried all the way, and immediately felt a burst of strong mana fluctuations and space fluctuations in the distance, as if countless masters were fighting, and a world-shattering battle took place.


    "There are masters fighting, there may be secret treasures ahead, hurry up and have a look."


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings naturally also sensed such strong fluctuations. They looked at each other, and their spirits were lifted. After three days and three nights, they finally found a place that seemed to be a treasure.


    After all, this is the lair of the ancestor of the black worm, with countless secret treasures and a vast area. If it is not for the competition for secret treasures, the demon kings will not fight to the death at will.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, their figures flickered, and they immediately approached the battle scene.


    Just after a while, Xiaping and the others came to a huge lair.


    I saw that the size of this lair is extremely huge, and there are many black holes around it, densely packed like honeycombs, extending in all directions, as if connecting many multidimensional worlds.


    But around this nest, there are many long worms. They are huge, tens of kilometers in length, stretching across the void, like a huge city wall.


    They are completely black, and their bodies seem to be covered with black scale armor, and dense space runes appear on the skin, exuding a palpitating aura.


    The spirits of many demon kings were shocked. There is no doubt that these are the famous black hole worms!


    I saw these black hole worms spread all over the nest, with their mouths open, and some sprayed out flames. These were not ordinary flames, but space spirit fires from the flame dimension, which could burn space, invincible and destructive.


    Once they sprayed the space spirit fire, the nearby enemies were burned to death one after another like dumplings, turning into coke, and some were directly burned into dust and ceased to exist.


    Some spray out cold currents, which are polar cold currents from the Ice Dimension, containing terrifying low temperatures, which can freeze the operation of mana, and when they are sprayed out, the surroundings are turned into ice and snow, and each enemy is frozen into ice sculptures, plundering the breath of life.


    Some spray lightning, which is the terrifying space thunder from the dimension of thunder. It ignores the defense, tears the void, and directly attacks the enemy''s body. It can kill the enemy in an instant, which is extremely terrifying.


    This is one of the abilities of the black hole worm.


    Not only do they have the ability to dig space, but they can also communicate with dimensional worlds, absorb the energy of these dimensional worlds, and store them in their special stomachs.


    At the critical moment, they are spraying out and killing the enemy, which is extremely terrifying.


    "A lot of demon kings."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and found that this huge lair had already been surrounded by densely packed enemies. Just what he could see with the naked eye had already surpassed the 200,000 demon kings in the Magic Aspect Realm.


    Among them, there are tens of thousands of demon kings in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. They have gathered a large formation of monster clans and are besieging this lair, trying to capture all these black hole worms.


    "My God, countless demon kings in the demon world have come to this place. Look, isn''t that Kongmu King? The demon king of the wood clan!" Some demon kings couldn''t help but shouted.


    Although they are all demon kings, they are all self-proclaimed demon kings. In the demon world, the real demon kings are recognized by many great demons and have invincible strength, so they can have their own titles of demon kings.


    It can be said that these demon kings can be called title demon kings, all of them are terrifying powerhouses at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and they are only one step away from stepping into the Holy Realm.


    Without a title, he would not be recognized by countless monsters. At most, he would be a local turtle, a country monster, and he would not be able to get on the stage.


    "Not only King Kongmu, but also King Silver Wing, the patriarch of the Wing Clan. Its speed is said to be invincible among many demon kings, like a streamer, invincible."


    "The Power Whale King of the Sea Clan has also come. Its power is unparalleled in the world. It once tore apart the Phantom Sea with its bare hands, forming a super canyon across the sea area. It has the power to change the world."


    "Jiaolong King, King Jinpeng and other famous demon kings all appeared in this place, and they are all demon kings of the same level."


    "My God, this is a gathering of great power."


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings held their breath and stared wide-eyed. They were just country monsters. Although they were well cultivated, they were still unable to stand at the peak of the demon world.


    Facing these top demon kings who have long been famous in the demon world, they also feel that they can''t help being inferior to demons.


    After all, even if they have the same level of cultivation, their bloodlines, magic weapons, demon powers, and cultivation techniques all cause differences in combat power. Sometimes these top demon kings can fight dozens of demon kings of the same level.


    This is the power of the title demon king, each of them has a great record, which makes all monsters fear.


    "There are a lot of black hole worms in this place, and there seem to be a lot of worm eggs."


    The emerald lord''s eyes showed a fiery look. He looked towards the worm nest and found that there were hundreds of mature black hole worms around the worm nest, guarding the surroundings like soldiers.


    In the depths of the insect nest, giant eggs appeared one after another, piled up like hills, there were at least a thousand of them, and they gave off a palpitating atmosphere.


    Many demon kings were immediately moved. The mature black hole worms have self-awareness, and it is extremely difficult to refine them.


    But worm eggs are different, they are still in their infancy, so refining them is much easier.


    It''s no wonder that so many demon kings gathered in this place. There were thousands of eggs. If they got them, they would be rich overnight, enough to create a big demon clan, standing on top of countless peak races in the demon world.


    This kind of wealth is enough to drive countless demon kings crazy.

 Chapter 1838

    "No, there are secrets here."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and looked into the depths with his Hell Golden Crow eyes, and suddenly found a black egg ten times larger than ordinary eggs on top of thousands of eggs.


    This black worm egg is very unusual. There are dense dark golden patterns engraved on the outside of the eggshell, which looks extremely mysterious and noble, exuding a palpitating aura.


    At the same time, the black worm egg is like a heart, resonating with the surrounding void, and the void trembles. It keeps breathing and beating, swallowing and exhaling the space energy deep in the void.


    The dark golden pattern on the surface of the eggshell seems to be a strange space array, forming a black hole, turning into a giant void beast, producing a terrible devouring force.


    With it as the center, the space energy in the depths of the void frantically poured into the depths of the egg, and the speed of devouring energy in this way was very domineering and tyrannical, like a king, plundering everything.


    The other eggs could only get a little bit, and they couldn''t compete with this black egg at all.


    Soon, the Emerald Lord and other demon kings also noticed the black insect egg standing on the top, and all of them showed horror on their faces.


    "My God, this is the king worm, the eggs of the king worm, how could it appear in this place?"


    The Emerald Lord couldn''t help but screamed, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes, staring at the black egg.


    King bug? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. After Tu Linglong and Qingluan''s explanation, he also knew that even among many black hole worms, there are qualifications and levels.


    And this kind of difference is doomed from birth, and it is almost impossible to change.


    Its eggs have a total of three levels, that is soldier level, general level and king level.


    Among them, the soldier-level black hole worms have the lowest level and the weakest qualifications, but they also have the largest number. The number of general-level black hole worms is rare, but their qualifications are very strong. They can be regarded as cadre-level, and can control countless soldier-level black hole worms.


    The King class is different, it is the king of many black hole worms, the existence standing on the top of many black hole worms, ruling everything, is the king of this family.


    Legend has it that the ancestor of the black worm was a king worm back then, so he had such great power.


    This level of black hole worms is not as simple as being rare in number, but that one may not appear in hundreds of millions of years. Once it appears, it can dominate many black hole worms and make them condense into one.


    "It''s no wonder that the black hole worms who like to live alone will gather together at this moment and try their best to protect the old nest. It turns out that there is a king worm egg in this place. They are protecting their future king and allowing it to be born safely."


    The Emerald Lord suddenly realized.


    "To get it, you must get this king worm egg. Once you get this king worm, it is equivalent to getting everything, which is better than getting thousands of black hole worms." A demon king roared, his eyes showed incomparable greed, it was almost I can''t wait to rush over immediately, snatch the black egg and take it as my own.


    The king worm is not only extremely talented, it is as simple as ruling the swarm.


    It is said that once it appears, the reproductive power of the black hole worm will be greatly improved immediately, and the black hole worm, which is difficult to be born, will be born like an egg.


    Every time the king worm appears, it is the most prosperous moment for the black hole worm family, and the number will increase exponentially. It can be said that getting the king worm is equivalent to getting the black hole worm race.


    "Do not impulse."


    The Emerald Lord stopped those demon kings who were about to make a move, and his face was solemn: "Didn''t you see what''s going on now? There are at least 200,000 demon kings in the magic realm here, and even those demon kings with titles are also eyeing around. No doubt, this place is now a huge meat grinder battlefield.


    If we small fish and shrimps dare to rush in, I am afraid there will be no residue left. Of course, the king worm is extremely precious, but the problem is that we have to die to get it. "


    Hearing these words, many demon kings calmed down. That''s true. Their strength is not even a fart in front of this group of titled demon kings.


    They are also very helpless, without strength, even if they see the baby, they can''t grab it at all.


    "Brother Fei Cui is right. Now the king worm is the target of everyone''s criticism. You can''t move around, otherwise you will die and your family will be wiped out. Don''t make fun of your own life." A demon king said in a deep voice.


    The Lord of Emeralds looked around and said in a deep voice: "It is impossible to rob. There are too many enemies, and they are all powerful. The current plan is to wait until the group of demon kings are both defeated. There is a chance of winning."


    It wants to lurk and gain the benefits of being a fisherman.


    Many demon kings nodded. This is a good strategy. Only in this way can they defeat the strong with the weak. Even if they can''t get the king worm, they can snatch a few black hole worm eggs.


    "Is it the king worm?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He coveted the king worm very much. In fact, not only the king worm, but also those mature black hole worms and those eggs were all he wanted.


    How can a black hole worm be so powerful, digging space like an excavator, clearing the passage, will bring countless benefits to its owner, and the benefits are endless.


    If you get a group, a nest of black hole worms, then it¡¯s okay, how much benefit will you get, digging space passages, wouldn¡¯t it be as simple as eating and drinking water, equivalent to getting a nest of excavators? !


    "Everyone."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stood up and looked at the Emerald Lord and other demon kings.


    "Brother Wu, what do you want to say?"


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings looked at Xia Ping curiously, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    "it''s time."


    Xia Ping said: "The black hole worm is ahead, and the king worm is born. This is a god-sent opportunity. Let us snatch all these eggs and fly into the sky."


    "Brother Wu, what do you want to do, those guys are so powerful, don''t act recklessly."


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings faintly felt that something was wrong, and looked at Xia Ping nervously. They all felt that this kid might try to kill him, and then implicate them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing more than a group of small fish and shrimps. I can beat this group of useless firewood to half death with just a single shot. It is enough for you to fly behind me and wave your flag and shout. Watch me Wu Tai fight and kill all directions, shocking the crowd, and becoming famous! Li Wan, this is an unprecedented opportunity, how could I miss it."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing a high-spirited look.


    I was wrong about your face, this kid really wants to go out and fight for the black hole worm? !


    The Lord of Emeralds and the Demon King were dumbfounded. Didn''t this bastard see what''s going on now? This is simply as powerful as the clouds, and the demon king as rainy, it is clearly a meat grinder battlefield.


    Anyone who enters will die.


    In the face of such a danger, if you don''t hide and develop steadily, it''s fine, but you still want to go out and get involved. Is there something wrong with this bastard''s head?


    Or do you hate your own life for too long, and you have nothing to pursue in life, so you want to commit suicide? !

 Chapter 1839

    "Brother Wu, you still don''t want to go out, stay here safely, and when they both lose, it won''t be too late for us to take action." A demon king was impatient, and quickly dissuaded him.


    "That''s right, those demon kings are not easy to mess with, and there are too many of them. We are weak, and if we go in, we will die. Why be so anxious." The Emerald Lord also advised Xia Ping not to act rashly.


    They didn''t want to prevent Xia Ping from going to die, they were purely for self-protection.


    After all, if this bastard is killed, even if he wants to know with his knees, their positions will definitely be exposed, and they will become the target of public criticism, so they are dead? !


    Thinking of this, they felt very anxious, and they must not watch this bastard kill many demon kings. What kind of companion is this, it is clearly a pig teammate.


    "Everyone, don''t discourage me."


    Xia Ping snorted coldly, and said arrogantly: "Both sides are hurting, sneak attacking secretly? Is this something I, Wu Taidou, can do? Are you kidding me? If you want to become a demon saint, you have to have the invincible spirit to push across the nine heavens and ten places.


    It''s just the behavior of the younger generation to be obsequious and timid. Even if you die, you can''t become a demon saint. I want to use the blood of these demon kings to become the stepping stone for Neiwu Taidou to step into the demon saint. "


    Xiaoxiao you uncle!


    A group of demon kings wished to kill Xia Ping immediately. This is not a timid behavior. It is a weighing of pros and cons. This is the behavior of a wise man who avoids harm and seeks benefits, okay?


    Impulsive like a reckless man, that is not a brave man, he is clearly courting death.


    I also want to take those demon kings as my stepping stones, stepping on his uncle''s face, I really think that these titles of demon kings are made of mud, and you will shoot them to death casually.


    It is estimated that before you can make a move, those titled demon kings will kill you in one breath. How can you kill me? Let me weigh your own strength, don''t overestimate yourself.


    But before they could utter these inner words, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately appeared near the battlefield.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, the emerald lord''s face turned green, and his whole body was trembling. A chill rose from the soles of his feet. It felt like his body had fallen into the ice cave, and his whole body was trembling unbearably.


    "Brother Emerald, why don''t you stop it, stop this evil goblin, even if it wants to die, it can''t implicate us, this kid has a problem with his head, a big problem."


    The faces of a group of demon kings turned half black, almost like coke.


    "I can''t stop it, that kid''s speed is too fast."


    The Emerald Lord was very helpless.


    "Let''s run away as soon as possible. If this kid starts trying to kill us, we will be finished, and we will definitely become the target of public criticism. We can''t be killed by this kid for no reason."


    There is a demon king who wants to run away, paralyzed, staying with this kid, no matter how many lives are not enough.


    "It''s too late, there''s no way to escape."


    The corner of Emerald Lord''s mouth twitched.


    At this moment, Xia Ping came to the center of the battlefield in a blink of an eye. He stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, looking down at the many demon kings, exuding an aura of looking down on the world.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In an instant, all the demon kings on the battlefield, titled demon kings, including many black hole worms all focused their attention on Xia Ping, and they all stopped at the same time.


    Because Xia Ping is too arrogant, ignoring everything, like a firefly in the dark, shining brightly, it is impossible for them not to notice.


    "Gentlemen, let''s stop. Please do me a favor. The insect eggs here, as well as the king insects, are what Wu Taidou wants, and you can''t snatch them." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the many demon kings.


    He operated mana, manipulated the sound, and oscillated the void, so that every demon king could hear his own voice, which was clear and deafening, and at the same time contained a trace of the aura of a real dragon.


    "For your face?"


    Hearing this, Li Jingwang first laughed, very loudly: "Where did the little monster of Guizhen Realm appear? This is the battlefield of the monster kings. How dare you speak so boldly and say that you want to save face? Who do you think you are?!"


    It felt that it had heard a big joke, and it was estimated that it could laugh for a year.


    A monster in the late stage of Returning to the True Realm suddenly appeared, and it was ridiculous to ask many monster kings to give him face and give up these black hole worms.


    You must know that this is a black hole worm, a rare treasure that is rare in ancient times, and getting a black hole worm is equivalent to obtaining a huge adventure, an eternal treasure, and the benefits you get are endless.


    Not to mention, there are top-level insect eggs like the king worm among them, which is enough to drive the title demon kings crazy, fighting desperately, which fool will give up, and it is impossible for anyone to give face.


    "roll!"


    The Jiaolong King had a bad temper and cursed: "Where did the little monster come from? This is a place where you ants can step in. Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    If he had encountered such a short-sighted Guizhen Realm little monster in normal times, he would have slapped him to death long ago, making this little monster regret being born in this world.


    But now is the critical moment to compete for the black hole worm, and it can''t make a move, lest it will be attacked by other demon kings and die.


    The other demon kings all looked at Xia Ping in the distance playfully, and they all thought it was extremely ridiculous. The fact that the little return to the true realm monster dared to stop the battle of many demon kings was simply insane.


    "It''s crazy."


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings were stunned. It was the first time they had seen such an arrogant Guizhen Realm monster. Facing so many demon king-level existences, they rushed out foolishly, posing If you want to kill the Quartet, even if you want to die, there is no such way to die.


    They really underestimated the madness of this kid, it was beyond imagination and unreasonable.


    "this!"


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong who were staying in the Shanhezhu space also saw this scene, they felt speechless, they couldn''t imagine the reason for Xia Ping to do such a thing, and that''s not how he wanted to die.


    If they were not familiar with Xia Ping''s character, they would also think that Xia Ping was courting death.


    But after getting acquainted with them, they knew that Xia Ping''s actions might have his own purpose and deep meaning, and of course it might be the bastard''s bad taste, purely to disgust others.


    Xia Ping stood there calmly, unmoved, and unafraid. His current strength has long been invincible, and he has many secret treasures on him. He can escape at any time, and he is not afraid of many demon kings.


    Since he came to the demon world, he had to do something big, otherwise, how could he be worthy of coming to such a place, and leaving in obscurity like this was not his style.


    This time, he must leave an unforgettable experience for these demon kings, and make his name as a master of martial arts resound throughout the demon world.


    It is estimated that there is nothing more shocking to the monsters than defeating many monster kings now.

 Chapter 1840

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to the clamor of these demon kings at all, he flashed his figure and used his martial arts supernatural power - Kunpeng step!


    In an instant, his whole body turned into a kunpeng, and many kunpeng runes appeared around his body, blending into the space, leaving the place at once, and flying towards the depths of the insect nest.


    "Um?!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that the closer he was to the insect nest, the greater the resistance he received. It seemed that the insect nest was a super formation, engraved in the depths of the void, connecting countless dimensional worlds, and integrating into the space.


    The reason why the hundreds of black hole worms can contend against so many demon kings is that apart from their own strength, the most important thing is to rely on the power of this worm nest to gather the power of space.


    His hell golden crow eyes flickered, and he could see many space lines appearing in the depths of the void, intertwined with each other, and the endless space energy blessed the black hole worms, making them infinitely powerful and invincible.


    Even if the enemy approaches the worm nest, it will be severely suppressed by the void power of the worm nest, and even 10% of the demon kings'' strength may not be able to exert 50% of their strength.


    Xia Ping can also feel that his own strength is suppressed by this worm nest formation. It seems that this large formation can distinguish the breath of black hole worms and other creatures.


    However, he was fearless, and with a thought, he operated the phaseless mask, and a special energy spread throughout his body, instantly changing the breath on his body into the breath of a black hole worm.


    Sure enough, the suppressing power of the entire worm nest disappeared instantly, and even a huge blessing power was transmitted from the depths of the worm nest, and waves of space energy washed over his body.


    It also made Xia Ping feel that the mana in his body seemed to have been greatly improved, which was equivalent to taking many pills.


    "Chance."


    With a flash of his figure, Xia Ping immediately passed through the countless forbidden defenses of the worm nest, because he had the aura of black hole worms on his body. This huge worm nest regarded him as one of its own, and did not touch the defense mechanism, but welcomed him into it.


    In the next second, he entered the deepest part of the insect nest.


    What? !


    Many demon kings and black hole worms also immediately discovered this scene. They were stunned. They had no idea that this kid would dare to make a move at this time, and none of them could react.


    And Xia Ping''s speed is faster than their imagination.


    With just one breath, Xia Ping''s figure spanned thousands of kilometers, passed through the defense of the insect nest, reached the deepest part of the insect nest, stood above thousands of insect eggs, stood with his hands behind his back, majestic.


    Immediately, all the demon kings and black hole worms were stunned, and they stared at Xia Ping dumbfounded.


    Especially the black hole worms, they don''t even know how Xia Ping passed through the prohibition formation of the worm nest and reached the deepest part of the worm nest.


    "Yes, these eggs belong to me."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and with a big wave of his hand, without hesitation, he wanted to collect these eggs into his Mountain River Pearl space.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this situation, King Jinpeng first reacted and shouted: "Damn thief, leave the eggs, these treasures are not something you, a little monster, can get your hands on. Don''t you want to die?!"


    It is a vicious threat, containing infinite anger.


    The eyes of many demon kings were red, and they were almost going crazy. They gathered so many demon kings to attack this insect nest, and they did not know how many people were killed or injured. Now Xia Ping took advantage of it, and this kid planned to snatch all the eggs.


    Just ask how they can bear this matter, all of them are insane, wishing to catch Xia Ping immediately, tear his body into pieces, and kill the thief who dared to snatch their black hole worms.


    They were still laughing at this little monster before, thinking that the so-called Wu Taidou was just a joke, and looked down on him at all.


    But it''s different now, what this kid did was unexpected and unimaginable, he went straight into the depths of the insect nest, and now even many black hole eggs fell into this boy''s hands.


    Seeing this situation, they were very anxious, for fear that these eggs would be snatched by Xia Ping, and then they would be nothing but nothing.


    "Roar!"


    "Tai Dou Wu, if you dare to snatch the king of my black hole worm clan, you are asking for your own death."


    "Thief, die to me, get out of the nest immediately!"


    "Kill him, kill this damn monster immediately, and tear him into pieces."


    At this moment, many black hole worm soldiers are more impatient than the demon kings. They don''t know how Xia Ping passed through his worm nest defense, but this is not important now.


    Because the king worm has fallen into the hands of this monster, this is a great crisis. As guards, they will never allow an enemy to take away the king of their black hole worm clan.


    This is the moment of survival of the race, and everyone roars, completely crazy.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Mature black hole worms roared. They erupted all the energy in their bodies and blasted towards Xia Ping. One after another, terrifying energies gathered together to form a turbulent energy flow, almost tearing apart the void. Coverage hit.


    It is estimated that even thousands of planets will be turned into ashes under such a blow.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping ignored the threat of these black hole worms, he was very calm, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately collected all these black hole worm eggs, leaving none of them.


    Then he stood in the center of the insect nest, and his consciousness spread around. At this moment, he felt that he seemed to appear in the depths of the core of a huge space formation, and the thousands of light-years around seemed to be covered by the insect nest.


    Space nodes emerged one after another, connecting with each other, like a big net, completely covering this boundless void.


    There is no doubt that this is a super space formation, containing supreme power.


    It can even be said that this insect nest itself is a powerful magic weapon of space, a war fortress, possessing tyrannical combat effectiveness and unparalleled defense force.


    "It seems that it can be refined."


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, and his consciousness penetrated into the deepest part of the nest, and entered the core of the formation. It was a huge light spot, containing abundant space energy.


    If it is an ordinary person, it is basically impossible to refine the core of this formation in a short time.


    After all, this is a magic weapon made by the black hole worm, and it contains the strong will of the black hole worm. If foreigners want to forcibly refine it, they must pay a huge price and need a lot of time to have a chance.


    But Xia Ping is different, he has a system in his body, this system is the most powerful and mysterious magic weapon he has ever seen, even if it is an innate magic weapon, it is nothing more than that.


    With the power of the system, refining this insect nest is a breeze.


    The system seemed to have sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "Fifty hate crystals are needed to refine a small insect nest."


    "Refining."


    Xia Ping didn''t have any hesitation, it was only fifty hatred crystals, he could afford it, now he has three hundred hatred crystals on him, nothing more.


    "Yes, host."


    The system replied.

 Chapter 1841

    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping felt a huge, almost irresistible mysterious energy gushing out from the depths of his body. This energy surpassed everything, surpassed everything, and was supreme.


    In an instant, this energy surged into the depths of the formation core of this small worm nest, almost destroying it. The will of the black hole worm deep in the core could not be resisted at all, and it was submerged and wrapped up all at once.


    "Successful?!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping sensed that his spiritual consciousness had entered the core of the insect nest, and had a mind-to-heart connection with each other. He had completely refined this magic weapon of the insect nest.


    He felt that he seemed to have merged with this magic weapon, and his spiritual consciousness spread out, covering every corner of the nest, and sensing every place.


    The worm nest is breathing, absorbing space energy, and he seems to be breathing too, sensing the space fluctuations in a radius of thousands of light years, as if at this moment he also turned into a huge black hole worm.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also saw the angry blow of hundreds of black hole worm soldiers, blasting towards him.


    But he has already merged with the insect nest, regardless of each other, and doesn''t pay attention to this blow at all.


    "Deportation!"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s big hand, the entire small worm nest trembled, and the connection with these black hole worms was cut off in an instant, causing many blessings and blessings on them to disappear.


    This also caused these black hole worms to knock down the mortal world all of a sudden, and their strength was weakened by more than 50%.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, clusters of energy bombarded the insect nest, and were immediately blocked by space barriers, completely offsetting it, and could not hurt Xia Ping at all.


    "impossible!"


    A black hole worm was going crazy, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief: "How did this happen? What did you do? We actually lost the connection with the worm nest. Could it be that you refined our worm just now?" Can''t make a nest?"


    The other black hole worms were also stunned. They had never experienced such a thing. These worm nests were their old nests, and they had grown to this point after years of refinement.


    This is their lair, their homeland, and also the tyrannical magic weapon they jointly refine, which is comparable to a holy weapon.


    But now it was just a few breaths that were snatched away by this weird monster, and even refined directly, making them lose control of the worm nest, which is simply unimaginable.


    Nothing like this has happened in eons, and they haven''t even heard of it.


    This also makes them fall into endless chaos.


    "I won''t play with you anymore, the black hole worm has already been obtained, goodbye."


    With a thought, Xia Ping wanted to escape while controlling the nest.


    "Want to leave? It''s not that simple. Let''s all work together to smash this insect nest. We must not let this kid run away." The Dragon King roared, and it also saw that this insect nest had undergone tremendous changes. For this kid, I am afraid that this Wu Taidou will really run away with the worm nest.


    With a big wave of its hand, it immediately ordered many flood dragons under its command to immediately form a large formation of flood dragons, gather the power of the huge flood dragons, absorb the energy from the depths of the void, and bombard and kill the insect nest.


    Indistinctly, the energy of this large formation oscillated and condensed into a terrifying black flood dragon, surrounded by the evil spirit of the earth, and the dragon''s claws deep inside were invincible.


    With one claw down, the void vibrated, as if countless planets were torn apart by this dragon claw.


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die, dare to snatch food from the tiger''s mouth, this time it will kill you."


    King Kongmu also made a move, it was very angry, it didn''t know how long it had been attacking this worm nest, and many of its subordinates died, now this little monster who doesn''t know where it came from actually wants to take the opportunity to snatch all of them. It will never let such a thing happen.


    Its subordinates are demon trees, which have at least reached the state of Dharma. There are thousands of them, scattered around, and they have turned into a huge forest, forming a myriad of phenomena.


    As soon as this large formation came out, it condensed a huge wood-type aura, communicated with the wood dimension, and shot out green vines one after another, trying to bind the insect nest tightly, and absolutely cannot let the insect nest escape.


    "You are brave enough to act wildly under the noses of many of our demon kings, but you have stopped here, and die obediently, the king worm belongs to us."


    The Silver Wing King sneered, it was also full of anger, many demon kings fought to death, and paid a heavy price, but now it was this little monster who took the lead, how could it bear it.


    It immediately issued an order, and many demon kings of the Winged Clan were dispatched. They were all peerless and fierce birds, covering the sky and covering the earth, and they screamed, and they could pierce gold and crack stones.


    One after another, the sharp magical powers blasted down, turning into peerless sharp blades, invincible, filled with a strong Qi of Gengjin, trying to cut this insect nest into countless pieces.


    In addition, the other demon kings were also relentless and tried their best. They would never allow Xia Ping to escape like this.


    "He actually succeeded? This Wu Taidou is really unusual."


    In the distance, the demon king of Emerald City was stunned. He thought Taidou Wu was going to die, but he didn''t expect this kid to succeed in controlling the insect nest. He wanted to escape, and he succeeded in snatching food.


    "This kid is not simple. He has countless treasures, many secrets, and endless means. I don''t know which big race he is from." Many demon kings'' eyes flickered, guessing Xia Ping''s identity.


    "However, Wu Taidou won''t be able to escape for a long time. Although he has successfully refined the insect nest, facing so many demon kings and titled demon kings, he is doomed. It is impossible for him to escape under the eyes of so many demon kings. This time he is fierce It''s not easy to offend people''s anger." Some demon kings think that Wutai is doomed, and they are afraid that they will be torn apart by many demon kings.


    Even if the worm nest is refined, hundreds of black hole worms controlled the worm nest just now, but facing these demon kings is still in danger, and there is a danger of overturning at any time.


    And this Wu Taidou is only one, weak in strength, how can he be the opponent of those titled demon kings.


    "In short, let''s hide around and don''t act rashly. It would be even better if both sides can lose out. Then it''s our chance to make trouble. Maybe we can be fishermen." The emerald lord''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he still wanted to be a fisherman. , sneak attack secretly, get all the benefits.


    "Do it to me?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also sensed the endless murderous intent in the depths of the void, one after another terrifying killing formations crushed them, sealing off the void, and did not give him the opportunity and time to escape.


    It was a battle of hundreds of black hole worms just now, and now all the pressure has been transferred to him.


    He could feel the horror of these supernatural power formations, their power was infinite, if they were all bombarded down, even the insect nests would not be able to resist, and they might be torn apart and hurt themselves.

 Chapter 1842

    Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman!


    At this moment, Xia Ping, sensing the deadly killing intent, immediately threw out the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on his body, and immediately forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragons were distributed around the insect nest.


    Rumble~~~


    The energy of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon poured into the insect nest in an instant, and merged with the space energy of the insect nest.


    Immediately, the worm nest seemed to be assisted by the power of the ancient heavenly dragon, and it also continued to expand and become stronger, and the two had complementary effects.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another, the ancient heavenly dragons flew out from all directions, straddling the void, their bodies almost condensed into substance, infused with huge space energy, and formed crystals.


    They roared earth-shatteringly, that was the roar of a giant dragon, and when the roar appeared, ripples appeared in the dark vacuum, which was a wave in the space.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    This dragon roar blasted towards many demon kings, and collided with many large formations, producing violent explosions and roaring sounds, and clusters of energy exploded.


    Immediately, many demon kings couldn''t bear the destructive force at all, and the large formations were shattered, and their bodies were also sent flying, coughing up blood in midair.


    Some weak monsters were even turned into a ball of meat paste by the shock, torn apart, and died in a terrible state.


    King Kongmu, King Silver Wing, King Whale, Dragon King, King Jinpeng and other titles also retreated hundreds of kilometers.


    They looked at this scene in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe that so many demon kings joined forces to bombard and kill this little Guizhen Realm monster.


    And Xia Ping sat in the insect nest, all the impact force was absorbed by the insect nest, so he was unscathed.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he felt that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and the insect nest seemed to have a strong fusion, and their strengths did not conflict with each other. Together, they exerted the power of one plus one greater than two.


    The forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were blessed by the space energy of the insect nest, which seemed to increase the power of these Talismans several times, allowing the dragon''s body to condense into substance and turn into a space body, as if the ancient heavenly dragons were revived.


    He felt the surge of dragon power in the depths of each ancient sky dragon talisman, and it was transmitted to his body at the same time, vibrating back and forth, as if he had been baptized by dragon power, which also tempered his body and became stronger.


    Even the turbulent mana in the body is rising steadily and advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Bastard, it''s actually stronger than when we used the worm nest."


    The eyes of many black hole worms are green, and they are jealous. Obviously, the worm nest belongs to their treasure, but now it is used by that hateful monster, and the power it exerts is even more terrifying than them. .


    "Damn it, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? There are a total of forty-six pieces. Where did this bastard find it?"


    "Just forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are enough. This kid has low mana and can''t exert much power at all. He can''t compete with so many demon kings like us.


    The problem is that this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was blessed by this worm nest, and its power was increased several times in vain, displaying a trace of the original might of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, invincible, too tyrannical. "


    "Damn it, what is the origin of this Wu Taidou? How can there be so many treasures on his body? It''s just a small monster in the Realm of Return to the Realm. Could it be a descendant of a certain demon saint?"


    "No matter what his background is, the black hole worm eggs will never be given up to him, and there are king worms, even if the demon saint comes, he must not give up half a point."


    "That''s right, in the demon world, the demon saints have an agreement with each other, and they will never make a move in the demon world. Even if the martial arts master is backed by the demon saint, it is impossible to do it at this time, so there is no need to be afraid."


    Many demon kings were talking about it. They were completely suppressed by Xia Ping''s attack just now. Before they found the loopholes in the nest, they didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only observe carefully to find the loopholes.


    "A bunch of trash."


    Xia Ping stood in the center of the worm nest, standing with his hands behind his back: "What kind of bullshit demon king, titled demon king, is just a piece of shit in my eyes, no, it''s worse than shit, it stinks.


    You want to snatch my Wu Taidou''s things with this little ability, you don''t know how to live or die, and you don''t know what gave you the guts to shit, don''t make me laugh.


    Let me warn you again, there is a limit to my Wu Taidou''s patience, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, if you become my slaves, you may still have a chance to survive, otherwise you will surely die, and all the gods and Buddhas in the sky will not be able to save you. "


    He looked down on the world, ignoring many demon kings, like the king of demons, ruling all demons and reprimanding his servants.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the demon kings with titles such as Kongmu King, Silver Wing King, Lijing King, Jiaolong King, and Jinpeng King went crazy. exist.


    Except for the demon saints, they are invincible powers. With one order, countless monsters will die. It is easy to lay down millions of corpses. Who dares to compete with their majesty.


    But now a Guizhen Realm monster, an unknown junior, dares to contend with them, saying that they are inferior to feces, and making them kneel down to apologize and be slaves? !


    This group of title demon kings was extremely angry, and it could be said that they were so angry that they even wanted to wipe out the nine clans of Wu Taidou.


    "Wu Taidou, don''t be too crazy!"


    At this moment, a roar of anger resounded, shaking the universe and buzzing, causing ripples in the star fields with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, causing eardrum pains of countless demon kings.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a void broke open, and densely packed monsters appeared in the distance, numerous and powerful, at least one hundred thousand Dharma Aspect Realm Demon Kings.


    One of the monsters, Xia Ping, also knew him. Obviously, it was Feng Ganglie, the young master of Stormwind City whom he had seen before, and he was the one who yelled out the words just now.


    However, it is not the leader. The real leader is a terrifying monster with a huge body and a crown on his head. His mana is earth-shattering and has reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation.


    It is Feng Tianji, the lord of Stormwind City.


    "Stormwind City Lord Feng Tianji?! How did it come here so quickly?"


    Seeing the appearance of this monster, the faces of the monster kings with titles such as Kongmu King, Silver Wing King, Lijing King, Jiaolong King, Jinpeng King, etc. changed, because Feng Tianji was also a famous title monster king.


    And the other party is the Lord of Stormwind City, a super-powerful leader with a cloud of subordinates, and now he casually leads a hundred thousand subordinates here, his power is terrifying and boundless.


    It can be said that the monsters in Stormwind City alone are comparable to half of their current strength.


    Not to mention, the opponent is well-trained, like an army, and the combat effectiveness displayed is even more incomparable.

 Chapter 1843

    Seeing the appearance of Feng Tianji, many title demon kings looked very ugly. They immediately knew that they had an extra powerful enemy this time, and the opponent had an overwhelming advantage.


    If this Wu Taidou is destroyed by the monsters in Stormwind City, they probably won''t get any benefits.


    "Feng Ganglie, you actually dare to appear in front of me, you are quite courageous."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Before I gave you a chance to escape, you didn''t know how to be grateful, and even now you dare to bring monsters to trouble me, this time you don''t want to live?!"


    "Grateful to your uncle, who is grateful to you."


    Feng Ganglie yelled: "You humiliated me before, and I, Feng Ganglie, will never forget it for the rest of my life. Today you are finished, and my Stormwind City army is overwhelming you. You will definitely die.


    It''s best for you to kneel down and surrender right now, offering both the insect nest and eggs with both hands, so that we don''t have any loss, otherwise you will surely die, and the nine races will be wiped out. "


    It gritted its teeth and stared at Xia Ping viciously.


    "One idiot."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "Before you brought a group of monsters and you couldn''t do anything to me. Now that you bring your father over, do you think there are monsters to support you? It''s just a dream! If you keep talking about it, I''m afraid both of you father and son will be buried here. This place, Nuoda Stormwind City will also die because of you."


    Now, the one hundred thousand demon kings with magic forms can be regarded as all the elites of Stormwind City. In order to get the black hole worm, Stormwind City can be said to do its best without leaving any room.


    If these demon kings fell in this place, I am afraid that Stormwind City would cease to exist.


    "What? You are still talking hard when you are about to die, Wu Taidou, you will not cry when you see the coffin." Feng Ganglie was furious, "Father, break through this insect nest quickly, I want this Wu Taidou to taste that life is worse than death." taste."


    It can''t wait to catch Xia Ping immediately and tear this bastard into pieces.


    "Of course, this kid will definitely die. No one can block the way of my Stormwind City, dare to steal our Stormwind City''s things, this is doomed to its death, no matter which race it is from."


    Feng Tianji said arrogantly, he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all, he completely regarded Xia Ping as a fish on the chopping board, he could slaughter it however he wanted.


    "It''s just a chicken and a dog, come here casually, if I can break through the defense of the insect nest, I will lose."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said that just now, two hundred thousand demon kings joined forces at the same time, and they were all defeated, and the formation was broken. Now, a mere one hundred thousand demon kings joined forces, which is nothing at all.


    "Oh, if Stormwind City is not strong enough, how about adding my Wan Yao Pavilion, is this enough?"


    With a bang, another piece of void broke open, a large formation descended, all kinds of tyrannical auras emerged, strands of peerless murderous intent penetrated the void, and densely packed monsters appeared in the distance, the number exceeding fifteen The demon king of the ten thousand dharma phase realm.


    Seeing these monsters, even Feng Tianji couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth. It never expected that there were forces hidden in the void, even stronger than Stormwind City.


    Then a monster in a white robe descended in front of many demon kings, his body exuded a strong sense of presence, his blood was boiling, burning hot like the sun, which could not be ignored at all.


    Many monsters stared at the past and felt their eyes stabbing, as if they were being burned by blood.


    "The elder of Wanyao Pavilion, Yan Snake King!"


    Feng Tianji''s pupils contracted, and he immediately recognized the true identity of this white-robed monster. The other party was also the famous titled Demon King, and his combat prowess was earth-shattering.


    The identity of the other party is no small matter, it is the elder of the Wanyao Pavilion, its status is higher than that of the branch masters scattered in major cities, it is equivalent to the imperial envoy, responsible for patrolling the world, and has the power of life and death.


    That''s why he issued an order and immediately mobilized the troops of the Wan Yao Pavilion in countless cities, gathering 150,000 demon kings with magic appearances, and the troops were even more terrifying than Stormwind City.


    It''s just that the time is too short. If the time is enough, even if the Wan Yao Pavilion mobilizes dozens of times more troops, it will be no problem. This is the background of the superpower across the demon world.


    "Wu Taidou, something happened to you. You killed the old black wind demon, the branch master of my Wanyao pavilion in the Emerald City, and snatched the eighteen ancient sky dragon charms from it. The crime is extremely heinous. If you don''t hurry up and catch it, do you still want to fight against it?" No?"


    The Yan Snake King roared angrily, like an emperor, trying to judge Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Many demon kings were stunned. This kid not only offended Stormwind City, but now he even offended Ten Thousand Monsters Pavilion. He even dared to kill the sub pavilion masters. He was so daring to the extreme.


    They also immediately wanted to understand why there were so many Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on this kid. It turned out that he had snatched eighteen Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans from the Black Wind Old Demon.


    It''s no wonder that the Wanyao Pavilion mobilizes so many troops and dispatches troops. After all, such a treasured Wanyao Pavilion is coveted and must not fall into the hands of other monsters.


    "Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion? Flame Snake King?! A third-rate force, just a third-rate character, who can''t get on the stage at all. There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings. There are no heroes in the world, so Zhu Zi became famous."


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "You think it''s awe-inspiring to work hard, but you can''t do anything to get me, and you still want me to catch me without a fight?! You didn''t take medicine this morning, believe it or not, I will let you all useless wretches be wiped out in this place, let Wan Yao The Pavilion is hurting, Wan Yao Pavilion dare not even let go of a fart?!"


    "Little bastard, you dare to insult my Wan Yao Pavilion like this, you want to die!"


    Hearing this, the Flame Snake King jumped into a rage: "Since you want to die, then I''ll make it happen for you. Immediately deploy the Flame Snake to break through the air, and grab this bastard out of the nest. I''ll tear him to pieces."


    It''s completely on fire, it''s never been so angry.


    Wanyao Pavilion is one of the most tyrannical forces in the demon world, but this kid said that they are third-rate forces, that there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the 150,000 demon kings with Dharma Aspects acted immediately. They circulated their demonic powers, forming a super large formation that spanned thousands of kilometers.


    Immediately, many demon kings saw these monsters in Wanyao Pavilion turned into little stars. These starlights formed a huge flame snake in the dark void, emitting terrible flames from all over, burning like the scorching sun, igniting the dark void. Now, they all felt the terrifying heat wave that almost evaporated their blood.


    They know that this is not an ordinary flame, but a strange fire from the depths of the blood of the Yan Snake Clan¡ªthree thousand starry sky flames, which contain the power of flames that can destroy the void and burn planets.


    And this Flame Snake Breaking through the Sky Formation has brought the power of this different fire to the extreme, communicating with each other''s flame dimensions, absorbing the majestic energy in the depths of the dimensions, and can exert the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    With the formation of the formation, many demon kings suddenly discovered that this formation is even more terrifying, and every trace of the formation has turned into a river of flames condensed by lava.


    Every formation node turned into a ten thousand-foot volcano, constantly erupting flames.


    Hundreds of millions of kilometers around formed a world of flames, and a flame snake that seemed to be born from chaos revived.

 Chapter 1844

    "Brother Yan Snake, I''ll help you."


    Seeing the Yan Snake King''s move, Feng Tianji, the lord of Stormwind City next to him, also fell into trouble, and immediately issued an order to mobilize 100,000 elites of Stormwind City to form a large formation.


    Ziwei Gangfeng Gust!


    In an instant, these Stormwind City demon kings were distributed on every node of the formation, while Feng Tianji was located deep in the core of the formation, as if in the eye of the storm.


    A large formation spanning hundreds of millions of kilometers rises up, one after another formation pattern communicates with the void, connects the dimension of wind, and instills huge wind energy.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, bursts of heaven and earth gale gushed out from the large formation, forming a terrifying heaven and earth storm, blowing continuously, containing the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    These strong winds attacked and killed Xia Ping, and bombarded along the way, pieces of meteorites were instantly blasted into powder, and even distant planets were blown away like balloons. I don''t know how far they flew.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Two peerless formations, the Ziwei Stellar Wind Formation and the Flame Snake Breakthrough Formation, came at the same time and bombarded the insect nest fiercely. The terrifying force of the Astral Wind and the fire power of the three thousand starry sky erupted, destroying the insect nest crazily .


    Indistinctly, the large formation condensed by the wind of heaven and earth turned into countless swords, crazily cutting up the insect nest, such a cutting force is very terrifying, even if a thunder-tribulation-level power enters it, it is estimated that it will be cut into countless pieces, No bones left.


    At the same time, an extremely huge flame snake was biting the insect nest. The red flames destroyed the void, as if it burned the void to collapse, and huge black holes appeared one after another. The power of such flames would completely burn the insect nest.


    Even if the insect nest is extremely strong, under the crushing of such a large formation, it is still rattling, and it is about to be defeated and pierced through. This is enough to show the supreme power of many demon kings.


    "It''s such a powerful formation, this martial arts master is sure to die."


    In the distance, many demon kings were shocked by the power of these two formations, and even trembled. If they were relocated, they would have been killed long ago, and there would be no residue left.


    Therefore, they thought that this Wu Taidou could not resist at all.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could feel the horror of these two peerless killing formations, and their destructive power was astonishing. If this continues, it is estimated that this insect nest will be completely destroyed.


    However, he will not just watch these demon kings act recklessly.


    "The integration of man and machine."


    Xia Ping immediately integrated his spiritual consciousness into the insect nest and the ancient sky dragon talisman, as if his soul, the insect nest, and the ancient sky dragon talisman were integrated at this moment.


    It seems that at this moment he transformed into forty-six ancient sky dragons, which also made the ancient sky dragon talisman more spiritual, as if this magic weapon had a soul.


    In fact, this is the way to maximize the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, to integrate one''s soul into the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, to transform one''s body into an existence like an Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, to control the power of the Heavenly Dragon, and to be invincible.


    However, it is not that simple to integrate the soul into the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. It requires a huge amount of soul power. If the soul power is not strong enough, it will be impossible to control it even if it is barely fused.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping''s soul is extraordinary, even ordinary Tianlong can''t match it, and it is easy to operate.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have turned into a head of ancient heavenly dragons. He had a huge body, and the power of ancient heavenly dragons was wandering around in his body. Let it out.


    He felt that he had never understood the race of the ancient celestial dragon in this way. It seemed that he had become a member of the ancient celestial dragon at this very moment, controlling the power of the celestial dragon.


    At the same time, the huge space energy of the insect nest also blesses each of the primordial dragons, making their bodies crystallized, more solid, and unparalleled in strength.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping yelled loudly, and with a thought, the Primordial Heavenly Dragons attacked and killed them from all directions like insect nest guards, sending out earth-shattering roars.


    This is the true dragon roar of the seven evil spirits!


    With a roar, endless evil energy gathered, containing the supreme dragon power, and ripples appeared in the entire void, just like the tide, one wave after another, constantly destroying.


    These sounds turned into dragon notes, which came from the dragon runes, which contained unfathomable dragon power, and turned into eighteen kinds of weapons such as knives, swords, spears, halberds, and whips.


    Every dragon note blasted past, as if a dragon soldier was holding a weapon, thousands of troops came to kill, and the black evil spirit condensed on his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    This force slammed into the two peerless killing formations of Yan Snake Breaking the Air Formation and Ziwei Stellar Wind Formation, constantly colliding and competing with each other, just like a comet hitting the earth, making an astonishing sound, and the energy exploded, evenly matched.


    A wave of terrifying energy spread out in all directions, sweeping across the wilderness and the universe, invincible.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, many demon kings couldn''t bear the aftermath of the attack, and flew out one by one, coughing up blood in mid-air, even the skin of their bodies was cracked, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    The Flame Snake Breaking Space Formation and the Ziwei Stellar Wind Formation also shattered immediately, making crackling noises.


    The forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans and insect nests were also sent flying for thousands of kilometers, so that every talisman was dimmed, and more than half of its energy was consumed.


    The worst thing was the insect nest, with dense cracks appearing, like a spider web, as if it suffered a few more attacks, and this giant insect nest would be completely shattered.


    "Impossible! Can it resist the attack of our two peerless killing arrays?! How did it do it?"


    The two titles of Yan Snake King and Feng Tianji Demon King are unbelievable. They never expected this kind of thing to happen. They thought that just one blow could blow this arrogant boy into ashes.


    But now they were resisted by this guy, and even defeated their peerless formation, which shocked many demon kings.


    "As expected of the legendary Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, they are blessed with the energy of an empty nest, and they display incomparable power, but that''s it. Judging by the appearance of the insect nest, it is about to collapse. Another blow, this kid will definitely die."


    King Kongmu, King Silver Wing, King Whale, Dragon King, King Jinpeng and other titles, the eyes of the monster kings lit up. Although they were also shocked that Xia Ping could withstand the attack of the two killing arrays.


    But the more this is the case, the more powerful the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman will be shown. If this kid is slaughtered, then these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans will fall into their hands. This is a great adventure that must not be missed.


    "Do it, kill this kid, and take advantage of his illness to kill him."


    Many titled demon kings showed a smoldering light, and they also took advantage of this opportunity to make a move, not giving Xia Ping any chance to breathe.

 Chapter 1845

    "Brother Fei Cui, what should we do, are we going to make trouble?"


    In the distance, a demon king in Emerald City spoke.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless even if we fall into trouble now. With so many demon kings attacking at the same time, it''s nothing if we have more demon kings. And if we sweep in, we will definitely expose our whereabouts, and maybe we will become the target of public criticism. It''s better to be careful and wait and see."


    The Emerald Lord expressed his concerns.


    Many Demon Kings of the Emerald City also nodded. Such battles took place, and they were unable to participate. After all, their numbers were too small to cause any trouble.


    At this moment, those title demon kings made their move.


    "Wu Taidou, you are full of evil, today is your death day."


    "Go to death immediately, let you die under the hands of so many demon kings, you can be regarded as a famous name in history."


    "Die obediently, the black hole eggs on your body, as well as the ancient dragon talisman belong to us."


    "Kill, explode all the treasures on his body."


    "As long as we kill this kid, we can get rich overnight. This is an eternal adventure."


    In order to get the black hole worm and snatch the ancient sky dragon talisman, all the demon kings went crazy and roared, not hiding the greed and desire deep in their pupils.


    They shot immediately, using their bloodline supernatural powers, one after another of terrifying energy blasted down towards Xia Ping, turning into heavy rain, covering this area.


    Surrounded by terrifying murderous intent, piercing through the void, this is simply a meat grinder battlefield, full of murderous intent.


    "A bunch of idiots, do you really think that I can''t do anything to you? It was just a test just now. I will kill you demon kings like pigs and dogs. I will kill you all."


    Xia Ping sneered, his eyes showing infinite killing intent.


    At this time, he no longer hid his hole cards, and threw out a transparent, fist-sized bead.


    Sacred Artifact - Mountain and River Pearl!


    I saw this bead whirling in mid-air, and wisps of sacred aura emanating from its body, piercing through the void like a shocking murderous intent, made one''s heart palpitate.


    It seems that it is a world of heaven itself, an independent universe, with its own laws of the world.


    This is the holy artifact, transcendent and holy!


    "Haha, it''s finally my turn to play the old cow."


    Qingniu''s voice came out, very excited: "Master, I have already said, let me out as soon as possible, and wipe out this group of ants, so as not to be dragged up by these guys.


    In its heyday, the power of Shanhezhu was simply invincible in both directions and invincible, and it was not comparable to this ancient Tianlong Talisman. "


    It has the excitement of finally being able to make a move.


    Because Shanhezhu didn''t have many chances to perform other than repairing most of its abilities, this also made Qingniu feel a little bit regretful that it couldn''t show the power of Shanhezhu, and couldn''t make it stand out in front of the cat fairy.


    It was different now, facing so many powerful enemies, it was the time for Shanhezhu to show its might.


    "Do it."


    Xia Ping opened the mouth and said, he formed seals with both hands, and instilled the mana in his body. The nine seas of consciousness in his body were shaking, and the mana was as violent as the sea, rushing into the space of Shanhezhu crazily.


    At the same time, he burned many elixirs, energy stones, etc. at the same time, and transformed them into pure energy, which was used as a majestic energy source to drive the Mountain River Pearl.


    In an instant, a large array in the depths of the Shanhe Pearl was activated - the map of the Yellow River with nine bends!


    boom!


    This array instantly covered hundreds of light-years in radius, shrouding the void, and the array pattern after pattern turned into enormous yellow rivers, stretching across the void.


    And these Yellow Rivers twist and turn, with nine bends and eighteen bends, they outline each other to form a complex space array, as if to completely seal off this void.


    Under the cover of this array, the breath from hell and yellow spring pervades everywhere, containing the flavors of reincarnation, death, six realms, dead silence, etc., as if turning into a hell world.


    One after another of the Yellow River seems to have turned into a dragon of the underworld at this moment, roaring in the void, containing infinite power. These are gods and demons from the depths of hell, and they bombarded and killed the demon kings.


    Boom! ! !


    With just one blow, this formation appeared, displaying unparalleled power, earth-shattering, instantly defeating the magical powers of King Kongmu, Silver Wing King, Lijing King, Flood Dragon King, Jinpeng King and other titles of demon kings.


    The large formations they formed were like confetti, and they were easily torn apart, and many demon kings were backlashed by the formations, and they were directly shocked to vomit blood and their lungs were injured.


    The body of the 200,000 demon king was more or less severely injured, coughing up blood.


    "Holy Artifact? Are you kidding, this kid actually has a Holy Artifact on him?!"


    The demon kings with many titles are stunned and can''t believe it. The sacred weapon is the magic weapon of the saints. It is powerful and powerful, and usually only the saints can possess it.


    Of course, some sacred artifacts fell into the hands of big families, but they were all treasures of the clan, and they were usually placed in the clan to suppress luck, and they would never be taken out unless it was a time of life or death.


    For things like this kind of treasure hunt, in order to avoid the loss of the sacred artifacts and cause irreparable losses, it is impossible for them to bring the sacred artifacts out of the clan.


    But this kid was actually carrying a sacred artifact, and it was so powerful, it was not as simple as an ordinary sacred artifact.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "He has a worm''s nest, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and now he has an extra sacred artifact. How can he fight this?"


    "Now it''s not as simple as how to fight, but how we should survive. Everyone knows the power of the sacred weapon, and the terror is boundless. One blow, tearing the void, is not something we can resist."


    "Run away, run for your life immediately, you are not an opponent at all, this cannot be resisted by manpower."


    "With the holy artifact in hand, it''s like a saint descending. No matter how many people come, they will die."


    Many demon kings panicked, extremely panicked, and started to retreat.


    Now is no longer the time to snatch black hole worms and kill for treasures, but to run away and survive.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Even if he has a holy weapon, it doesn''t matter. The power of the holy weapon is infinite, but every time he activates it, he needs to consume an astronomical figure of vitality. That kid can''t drive it a few times at all, and his whole body will be sucked. Turning into a mummified corpse, he can''t do anything to us, this is a way of seeking death, suicidal."


    At this time, the Lijing King jumped out, shouted loudly, trying to stabilize the morale of the army, so that many demon kings do not have to panic.


    It thinks that the little monster in Returning to the True Realm won''t be able to support it for a long time. After all, every time it drives the holy artifact, it needs to consume a lot of energy, so how can a little monster be able to support it.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before this kid will run out of vitality and be consumed by the holy artifacts, so there is no need for them to take action.


    Although the sacred weapon is powerful, how can some little monsters drive it at will? This is a three-year-old child driving a cannon.

 Chapter 1846

    "kill!"


    Xia Ping sensed that the Whale King of Nali was still clamoring and stirring up the morale of the army. With a flick of his finger, he moved a formation pattern.


    Immediately, a yellow river turned into a yellow dragon, roaring in the void, blasting towards the Li Jing King, it escaped into the void, and appeared directly in front of the Li Jing King.


    What? !


    Originally, the Lijing King was still clamoring, but suddenly felt a great crisis, and his hairs stood on end.


    "Blood supernatural powers, invincible in battle, swallowing the world!"


    At this juncture of life and death, Li Whale King roared, completely burning the blood on his body, gathering infinite mana on his fist, and punching it out.


    Immediately, the entire void boiled, and the surrounding space seemed to turn into a sea. There were many ripples in the surrounding space, and a vortex appeared in the depth of the fist, like an ancient whale, devouring everything.


    This is the most powerful boxing technique of the Lijing King. It contains the will to devour, nothingness, strength, etc. It is invincible, and it is also the peerless boxing technique it is famous for. It is invincible.


    Even cultivators of the same level couldn''t withstand its punch at all, and were instantly beaten into a ball of meat paste.


    Boom!


    The yellow dragon slammed into it fiercely, and the Lijing King let out a miserable scream, and its martial arts supernatural power was defeated in an instant, it couldn''t stop the might of the yellow dragon at all, and all its supernatural powers collapsed.


    At the same time, its whole body was blown away, its body suffered a devastating blow, and blood spurted out of its mouth like a fountain, as if it didn''t want money.


    Its skin exploded. If it wasn''t for its rough skin and thick flesh, its body would have been torn apart by the blow just now.


    At the same time, the breath of the underworld that emanates around also seeps in along these wounds, producing breaths of corrosion, decay, death, etc., hindering the healing of the wounds, and even affecting the soul.


    It seems that countless ghosts appear, trying to drag its soul into hell.


    This is the unique ability of Jiuqu Yellow River Picture, which simulates the breath of hell and destroys the soul.


    And now it''s just a simulation, and it doesn''t have one-tenth of the power of the Yellow Spring in Hell. If you get the water from the Yellow Spring in the depths of Hell, the power of this formation can be raised to an unimaginable level.


    It is estimated that as soon as this underworld comes out, everything will be submerged immediately, and there will be no chance for the enemy to resist, and they will directly fall into the underworld, fall into the six realms, and enter reincarnation.


    For a moment, Li Jingwang felt the gap between them, and wanted to quit.


    Even if it thinks that Nawu Taidou can''t perfectly control this holy weapon, it will be fine in a short time, at least it can''t resist the power of this short-term holy weapon.


    But Xia Ping wouldn''t let the other party live, he flicked his finger again, and the yellow dragon attacked and killed him again.


    "Wu Taidou, what on earth do you want to do? I am the king of the whale clan, and you dare to kill me. Do you know that after I die, the whale clan will be furious, and the entire demon world will be turned upside down. No matter what race you are descended from, Everyone has to die, everyone has to die, you know? You will implicate the Nine Clans, and you will die badly. If you don¡¯t stop now, at least there is still room for redemption.¡±


    The King of Lijing was stern, retreating again and again.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak at all, the yellow dragon attacked and killed everything, tearing everything apart, any supernatural powers and spells would have no effect on it, ignoring everything, and biting up with one bite.


    Boom!


    Li Whale King let out a shrill scream, it couldn''t resist at all, and was bitten off half of its body by the yellow dragon in one bite, and the blood spurted out like it didn''t need money, and half of its life was lost.


    "Ahhh, beast, evil beast, lowly monster, Wu Taidou, you actually dare to kill me Li Jingwang, you must die, you will not end well, there will be no good end."


    Li Whale King screamed, but it was useless. The yellow dragon chewed it a few times, and its huge body was completely crushed like food, turning into a ball of meat paste.


    Even its primordial spirit was torn into countless pieces, and it was impossible to escape.


    Power Whale King, die!


    When the demon kings around saw this scene, all their hairs stood on end and they felt chills all over their bodies.


    What kind of person is Li Jingwang, the majestic title of the demon king, the invincible character in the demon world, the king of the clan, how arrogant and domineering he was before.


    But now he was brutally bitten to death, and his body was torn into countless pieces. This kind of scene is simply frightening, and many demon kings are trembling.


    "How? You demon kings, don''t you want to kill me to seize the treasure, don''t you want to destroy me? Now you try to be arrogant again, the power whale king will end up, it is not the last one, it is just the first one, today you Everyone has to die and pay the price for what they have done." Xia Ping looked down at the many demon kings and sentenced them to death.


    "Wu Taidou, you are too crazy. Killing the Whale King, there is no way for you to survive. The wrath of the Whale Clan is not something you can bear. You are dead, you are dead, you know?"


    "An arrogant and domineering monster can show off his power with a single sacred weapon, so invincible? Let''s fight together, I don''t believe that I can''t resist the sacred weapon on this kid."


    "Kill, kill, kill this Wu Taidou, and explode all the treasures on him."


    "It''s still unknown who will win the deer, just go crazy here, kill him, and show him some color."


    Many demon kings were furious, and Xia Ping''s words aroused endless anger. They all roared and started their hands together, trying to completely tear this large formation apart.


    They knew that they had fallen into this tyrannical and peerless killing formation, and only by slaughtering the martial master in front of them would they have a chance to survive, otherwise they would surely die.


    "Noisy."


    Xia Ping sneered: "I don''t care if I will die in the future, but I know very well that you will die today. The Jiuqu Yellow River Map, close up, encircle and kill, and slaughter the world."


    He formed seals with both hands, and immediately drove the Jiuqu Yellow River Map.


    Rumble~~~


    The mountains and rivers trembled. In this array, every yellow dragon transformed from the Yellow River had a gleam of light from the depths of their pupils, as if they contained the will to die.


    In an instant, thousands of yellow dragons gushed out from every yellow river, and they attacked and killed many demon kings, frantically strangling them.


    Not to be outdone, the demon kings fought against these yellow dragons and displayed their supernatural powers.


    But these yellow dragons are really too terrifying. They are condensed from the Yellow River. They are infinitely powerful and immortal. Even if their bodies are broken, they can return to their original shape in an instant.


    Moreover, they are numerous in number, more than these demon kings, and they are invincible in groups.


    Often when a demon king defeats a yellow dragon, more than a dozen other yellow dragons jump up and bite, forcefully dragging the demon king into the Yellow River and drowning him alive.


    Some were stubborn and kept struggling, and their entire bodies were completely torn apart and turned into meat paste.


    Within a few breaths, the bodies of tens of thousands of demon kings were torn apart, dripping with blood, and their primordial spirits collapsed.

 Chapter 1847

    "nice one."


    Seeing the fall of many demon kings, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and he waved his big hand to put away the corpses of these demon kings and the space rings on them.


    Because every demon king corpse is a treasure, not to mention that all parts of their bodies are excellent materials for refining weapons, comparable to those peerless minerals, and are invaluable.


    Just talking about the flesh and blood on their bodies, due to years of practice, the flesh and blood on the bodies of many demon kings also contains powerful medicinal properties, which are equivalent to ten thousand years of elixir.


    It can be said that every drop of blood contains huge medicinal power, which makes countless creatures salivate. If ordinary monsters get some blood essence from the demon king, their mana will definitely increase and their cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds.


    Now these demon kings have been beheaded, leaving behind huge bodies and rich flesh and blood. For Xia Ping, this is a ten thousand year elixir with a terrifying value.


    Naturally, he would not let go of such peerless treasures, and put them all away.


    At the same time, the soul energies after the fall of the demon king were scattered around, and Xia Ping used the secret method to swallow them all. Even if they cannot be absorbed temporarily, they can be digested later.


    "Um?!"


    After collecting some of the corpses of these demon kings, Xia Ping''s eyes flashed. He found that those titled demon kings seemed to be powerful in battle, killing all directions, and still stubbornly resisting.


    Especially the Flood Dragon King, relying on the body of the Flood Dragon, fought against many yellow dragons, and was invincible, showing the terrifying power of the Flood Dragon with every punch and kick, tearing everything apart.


    I have to say that it is worthy of the title of Demon King, it is not easy to kill, everyone has experienced many battles.


    "Wu Taidou, come out, if you have the guts, come out and fight the old man for 300 rounds, relying on the holy weapon is nothing, if the old man doesn''t kill you with three punches, the old man will kill you by hitting his head on the tofu."


    Flood Dragon King shouted, extremely arrogant, trying to stimulate Xia Ping.


    "Yellow Spring Knife!"


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the whole Jiuqu Yellow River map trembled, one after another of the Yellow River gathered together, and instantly condensed into a big yellow knife, emitting a terrible sharp light, with countless underworld runes on it It was wriggling, as if there were many ghosts and skeletons emerging.


    Boom!


    With a big wave of his hand, the light of the knife flashed, and an astonishing trace was cut in the midair, and a terrifying ripple appeared in the space. This was an irresistible knife, unpredictable.


    "What?!"


    The Flood Dragon King was still killing all directions, but suddenly his hairs stood on end, before it could react, the long knife passed by, and with a puff, it was headed by a knife.


    Gulu Gulu, the head of the Flood Dragon King just fell into the vacuum, rolling like a ball, and the blood spurted out like no money, turning this area into a sea of ??blood.


    As a demon king at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, even though his head was cut off, it was still struggling, and the depths of its pupils were full of terror, as if it had never expected that its head would be cut off with a single knife, and it had no power to resist.


    It couldn''t help shouting: "Impossible, how could I, the Flood Dragon King, die, I am invincible, the king of the Flood Dragon Clan, I have had many adventures in this life, and even seized the blood of a real dragon.


    In time, I will definitely be able to transform into a real dragon, become a demon saint, become an eternal and indestructible supreme being, and rule all demons, but how can I die now? Impossible, it is simply impossible. "


    Boom!


    Before it finished speaking, Xia Ping slapped it with a palm, and then the entire body of the Flood Dragon King was shattered, turned into powder, and even the primordial spirit was shattered, disappearing into this universe.


    "The Flood Dragon King is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings were even more terrified and terrified, and another titled demon king fell.


    Normally, the fall of a titled demon king is an earth-shattering event, enough to shake the demon world, make countless races tremble, and cause shocking waves.


    But now, one after another titled Demon King has fallen one after another, which is not worth much at all.


    "Run, run away quickly, this is a demon, not a monster, but a demon from the abyss, you cannot fight against it." The Silver Wing King was so frightened that he almost lost his courage.


    If it was its turn to fight, it would be on equal terms with the Flood Dragon King, and even to some extent the Flood Dragon King was stronger than it, but now that it was dead, its head would be cut off with a single blow.


    If this Wu Taidou deals with him, it will surely die.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, the Silver Wing King used his bloodline supernatural powers. It is the king of the Winged Clan. His wings vibrated and turned into a stream of light. He escaped into the void and wanted to escape from this place.


    As the king of the Wing Clan, its speed is unparalleled in the world. Even among the many titled monster kings, it is also the top, and no monster can catch up with its own speed.


    Once it wants to escape, no monster can kill it except the demon saint.


    But now the Silver Wing King has miscalculated.


    Because it fled everywhere, but suddenly found itself trapped in a maze, no matter where it escaped from, or how fast it ran, it would eventually return to the same place.


    It seems like all it does is useless.


    "Stupid, the Jiuqu Yellow River Map is not that simple. This is a space formation that covers the void, seals the sky and locks the earth, and forms its own space. No matter how fast you are, it is impossible to escape the blockade of this formation. "


    Xia Ping shook his head. As soon as the Jiuqu Yellow River Diagram appeared, it immediately turned the starry sky into an absolute domain space. This is doomed that many demon kings cannot escape, even with extreme speed.


    He formed seals with both hands, and dozens of yellow rivers condensed into one big hand, which was stretched out fiercely, penetrated into the void, and countless spaces were broken, and it directly reached the Silver Wing King.


    Boom!


    With just a light pinch, the Silver Wing King''s body was grabbed out of the void, captured like a chicken, it turned into a ball of silver light, still struggling and beating, trying to escape, very unwilling to be caught Grasp.


    But this is useless, because it is in the map of the Yellow River, surrounded by a large formation, and the space is isolated. Even if it is a ball of light, it will be trapped to death.


    It shouted in horror: "Wu Taidou, spare me, spare my life, I am the king of the Silver Wing Clan, I am the supreme existence, the status is lofty, the position is high and powerful. If I die, I will be the Silver Wing Clan!" Unbearable loss.


    If you kill me, you will definitely become the undying enemy of the Silver Wing Clan, and you will be cursed by the Silver Wing Clan for eternal life, until you die. Do you want to bear such consequences? "


    It is stern and aggressive, threatening Xia Ping viciously.


    "Until death? My favorite is until death. Let the elders of your Silver Wing Clan come and kill me. I, Wu Taidou, are waiting, don''t come too late."


    With a bang, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and squeezed his big hand fiercely. Immediately, the entire body of the Silver Wing King was smashed into a ball of meat paste, and even the primordial spirit was completely disintegrated.

 Chapter 1848

    "Damn it, Silver Wing King, Flood Dragon King, and Li Jing King are all dead, what should we do now?"


    The demon kings of Wan Yao Pavilion looked at the Yan Snake King, they were extremely terrified, and even the title demon kings died like ants in this place. Didn''t these ordinary demon kings have their lives frozen in water? !


    "Break out, we will break out immediately, we must not die in this damn place."


    The Flame Snake King''s face is grim. He is the elder of Wan Yao Pavilion. He has a high position and authority, and has a bright future. He even has the hope of being promoted to a demon saint. How could he be willing to die in this ghostly place? !


    "Elder, there is no way to break through the siege. This large formation is too terrifying, like a space maze, with a boundless area. Just now, the Silver Wing King was so fast, like a streamer, but he couldn''t break through."


    The other Demon King of Wan Yao Pavilion said helplessly.


    "It''s better to kill that Wu Taidou. With such a tyrannical formation, that kid can''t last long. Sooner or later, his mana will be exhausted." A demon king shouted.


    With a slap, the demon king next to him slapped him: "You are paralyzed, didn''t you see that Wutai is very lively? His magic power is earth-shattering, and he is not an ordinary monster in the Realm of Returning to the True Realm. The demon king is dead, and he still wants to consume him, but we were killed before he was consumed."


    It thinks this guy just came up with a bad idea.


    "hateful!"


    The Flame Snake King gritted his teeth. It was so regretful that its intestines were green now. If it had known that Wu Taidou was so perverted, it would not have come to this place to trouble Wu Taidou if he was killed.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, this abominable Wu Taidou obviously doesn''t want them to live, and wants to use their corpses and blood to establish his reputation in the demon world.


    "Feng Tianji, what do you think, is there any way to break out? This is a critical moment, we must do our best, otherwise we will all die."


    Yan Snake King intends to cooperate with Feng Tianji, the lord of Stormwind City.


    "this!"


    Feng Tianji is also in a difficult situation. If it had a way, it would have broken out long ago, so why would it wait until now.


    "Father, look quickly."


    Suddenly, Feng Ganglie seemed to have noticed something, and pointed to the distance: "Those are all monsters of the Emerald City, including the Lord of the Emerald City, the Lord of the Emerald City. I have seen them before, and they seem to be friends of the Wu Taidou. They have a good relationship. It¡¯s amazing, I didn¡¯t expect it to appear in this place.¡±


    It stretched out its finger and pointed to the distance, and the Emerald Lord and other demon kings appeared.


    The moment the Jiuqu Yellow River Map appeared just now, the void was shaking, and the Jade Lord and other demon kings could no longer remain hidden, and they were suddenly blown out and appeared in front of the demons.


    But they are very safe, because Xia Ping did not manipulate the Jiuqu Yellow River Map to deal with them just now.


    "What? He''s Wu Taidou''s best friend?!"


    Hearing this, Feng Tianji''s eyes lit up immediately: "If we can catch these guys and threaten Taidou Wu, maybe we still have a chance to leave this place alive."


    It immediately aroused the idea of ??capturing the Lord of Emeralds and other demon kings alive, making Xia Ping throw his hands at him.


    "Catch them, resist and kill."


    The Yan Snake King''s eyes showed a hint of ferocity. It didn''t care how much the Jade Lord and other demon kings had anything to do with Wu Taidou, but if a drowning person wanted to survive, he would pull wildly even if he saw a single aquatic plant.


    No matter what the method is, it has to try it. Perhaps the Emerald Lord and other demon kings are the weakness of this kid. If it succeeds, they can survive.


    "Lord of Emeralds, stop immediately and catch him without a fight."


    Feng Tianji shouted angrily, came over and surrounded the Emerald Lord and other demon kings.


    "etc."


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent in the depths of the void, the Emerald Lord was terrified, his face turned pale, and he quickly shouted: "Everyone, I am not familiar with that Wu Taidou, and we have only known each other for a short time. Even if you catch me, It won''t be of much use, and Wu Taidou will definitely not throw a mouse at him."


    It deeply knows that its own value is not high to Wu Taidou. If it is caught by many demon kings, it will undoubtedly die, so it must not fall into the hands of other demon kings, otherwise life and death will be a dilemma.


    "Still lying, you think I haven''t met you before, that Wu Taidou said personally, you and him are life and death friends, eight worship friends, life and death, and now you are still lying that you haven''t known him for a long time, it''s just nonsense, You really treat me like a three-year-old child."


    Feng Ganglie punctured its lies all at once, and sneered again and again.


    "No, no, everything I said is true. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to the sky. If there is even half a lie, there will be five thunderbolts from the sky." The Emerald Lord made a poisonous oath.


    It really hates Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this kid talking nonsense and causing trouble everywhere, how could they end up like this now and become the target of public criticism.


    Originally, it wanted to be a fisherman before, waiting for Wu Taidou and this group of monster kings to hurt you. It''s a chance for a fisherman.


    And now it''s even more unlucky, being targeted by titled demon kings such as Yan Snake King and Feng Tianji, its life is frozen.


    "Boom your uncle, I''m going to blow you to death now, why do you need to wait for the thunder to strike?"


    Feng Tianji waited for the demon king to make an instant move.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With three moves and two moves, the Jade Lord and other demon kings were captured, because there were too many demon kings with titles such as Feng Tianji, and they were not able to compete at all.


    After a few strokes, they stopped eating, their noses and faces were swollen, and they were powerless to resist.


    "Good boy, you dare to do anything to my friend Brother Fei Cui, you are so tired of living."


    At this time, Xia Ping also noticed this situation, and shouted angrily: "Brother Fei Cui, don''t worry, leave the matter to me, I will avenge you, take good care of Emerald City, your city''s treasures, If you have beautiful wives and daughters, just leave them all to me. Go to hell, you despicable monsters who killed Brother Fei Cui will all die to me."


    He made seals with both hands, and immediately activated the Jiuqu Yellow River Map. He saw many monsters gathered together, and it was a good time to wipe out the group of monster kings.


    As for the Emerald Lord and other demon kings, of course he could sense their secret killing intent. If he hadn''t been a little bit capable, he would have been murdered by them long ago, so he wouldn''t show mercy, just buried them together, and it was over.


    "No, no, Taidou Wu, I''m not dead, I''m not dead yet, I can save you again."


    The emerald lord''s face turned green, and he was so frightened that he was half dead. This son of a bitch, he is not dead yet, he is alive and well, and he actually wants to seize his own property and inherit his wife and daughter.


    Such a bastard monster really can''t be trusted, there is no moral at all.


    Looking at this guy''s actions, it is obvious that he wants to kill himself, Feng Tianji, and Yan Snake King together. He is extremely ferocious, and he has no demon nature at all.

 Chapter 1849

    "Well, you are a master of martial arts, you have no shame, and you don''t even let go of your eighth friend, you are cruel and merciless."


    Sensing the shocking murderous intent filling the void, the Flame Snake King immediately knew that the lives of the Jade Lord and other demon kings could not threaten Xia Ping, and what they did was useless.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the demon kings turned extremely ugly.


    "Damn Taidou Wu, you want to kill me, Feng Tianji, it''s not that simple, my Stormwind City has stood in the demon world for so long, and the rotten ship has three nails, isn''t it a trivial matter!"


    At this moment, Feng Tianji was furious, and finally made up his mind, and immediately took out a fist-sized bead from his body, which was emerald green, and it seemed to contain mysterious and complicated wind runes inside the bead, which was unfathomable.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Stormwind City, the Wind Jade Ball!"


    Yan Snake King''s eyes lit up, and he immediately recognized this magic weapon.


    "That''s right, this is the treasure that my ancestors in Stormwind City bestowed on our Fengyao Clan¡ªthe Fengyu Ball!"


    The corner of Feng Tianji''s mouth twitched, his heart ached terribly.


    Because this is a demon saint standing behind Stormwind City, a one-time magic weapon bestowed by the ancestors of the Fengyao clan, which is extremely powerful and contains holy power.


    This is the storm bestowed by their ancestors in order to protect the patriarch of the Fengyao clan. Each patriarch can only have three in his life, and they will be gone when they are used up. It is invaluable.


    However, Fengtian Ji encountered many crises before, and has used two of them. This is the last one, and it will really be gone when it is used up. That''s why it is so entangled, and it has been reluctant to use it.


    But at this time, if they are not used, they will probably die, and it is not the time to be stingy.


    Thinking of this, Feng Tianji did not hesitate to use the magic power in his body to immediately activate this Feng Yu ball.


    Immediately, with the wind jade ball as the center, a huge wind enchantment was formed, which instantly enveloped many demon kings, and its appearance appeared light green.


    Even the demon kings such as the Lord of Emeralds were wrapped in it.


    "Brother Feng, thank you very much. If you can survive this time, you, Feng Tianji, will be my life-and-death friend of the Yan Snake King in the future, and you will definitely repay me." The Yan Snake King was very grateful.


    The Emerald Lord and other demon kings are also very grateful, paralyzed, the enemy is still reliable at the critical moment, what kind of shit companions and brothers are not reliable at all, they just come out to sell at the critical moment.


    Now they can''t wait to smash Wu Taidou into thousands of pieces, and after they are out of danger, they will definitely retaliate fiercely.


    "You''re welcome, everyone is a monster in trouble, and it''s also right to help each other."


    Hearing this, the aggrieved Feng Tianji felt a lot lessened. If he could get the friendship of the Wanyao Pavilion elder, perhaps the loss of using the Fengyu Ball this time would be reduced a lot.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately operated the Fengyu Ball to maximize the power of this secret treasure.


    Whoosh!


    This wind jade ball spun wildly, producing a terrifying vortex force, shaking the void, and even tore the shackles of the Jiuqu Yellow River Map at once, and fled directly into the void, wanting to escape.


    "Huh? What kind of magic weapon is this that can break free from the shackles of the Jiuqu Yellow River Map?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and naturally sensed the actions of Feng Tianji and other demon kings. The bead was actually a secret treasure, which produced a terrifying vortex force, directly tearing apart the formation and escaping into the void.


    This kind of power contains a sage''s power, which is extremely terrifying. With the current Jiuqu Yellow River Map, it can''t be resisted at all, but it is easily escaped by the opponent.


    "Master, this is the Wind Jade Ball. It is a secret treasure made by a wind-type demon saint himself. It contains a trace of the power of the law of the holy way. With the current Mountain and River Pearl, it can''t be restrained. I''m afraid they will escape this time. "


    Qingniu was well-informed, and immediately knew that this was the famous wind jade ball, which was more powerful than ordinary saint talismans, because it was made by the demon saint himself, and a lot of thought and materials were spent.


    "They still want to escape? It''s a fool''s dream. No enemy can escape in front of me."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he turned the Hell Golden Crow''s eyes. He could see that this wind jade ball seemed to escape into the void, blend into the space, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm powers can''t stop it at all. It is estimated that in a few more breaths, this wind jade ball will escape tens of light years and disappear without a trace.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out a supreme magic weapon from his body-the reincarnation pen!


    The nine seas of consciousness on Xia Ping''s body trembled, and huge mana poured into the reincarnation pen crazily, causing dense mysterious runes to appear on the surface of the reincarnation pen.


    Holding the reincarnation brush in his hand, he tapped lightly on the Fengyu Ball where Feng Tianji and other demon kings were.


    In an instant, a terrifying sharp edge shot out from the reincarnation pen, like the shocking sword of a peerless swordsman, or like a meteor passing by in the dark vacuum, containing infinite murderous intent.


    This silver cold light pierced the starry sky and directly reached the wind jade ball, easily tearing the ball apart, as if nothing could resist the sharpness of the reincarnation pen.


    Boom!


    The emerald green wind jade ball immediately shattered, and the demon king inside was also instantly blown out of it, but now they all escaped into the void, surrounded by space turbulence.


    It is conceivable that they had a traffic accident and were involved in the space storm.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    One after another, the demon kings screamed terribly. Their bodies were torn apart by the turbulent flow of space, as if they had been attacked countless times, and they couldn''t resist for a moment.


    "No, no, no, I am the elder of Wanyao Pavilion, the demon king of Thunder Tribulation Realm, how can I die like this, no, I don''t want to die, save me, save me. Wu Taidou, save me, I am willing Be an ox or a horse for you, be an ox or a horse.¡±


    The Yan Snake King screamed again and again.


    But it was useless, its body was smashed into pieces by the space turbulence at once, and it was torn into countless pieces, and soon its screams stopped abruptly.


    "Wu Taidou, you have done a lot of evil, you will die badly, die badly."


    "My Patriarch of Stormwind City will avenge us, Taidou Wu, you will end badly, Patriarch will avenge us!"


    Feng Tianji and Feng Ganglie cursed viciously. They were so angry that they thought they could survive, but at the last moment, they were still bewitched by the martial arts master, preventing them from escaping.


    But after saying such a sentence, they also died, and disappeared.


    Not to mention the rest of the demon kings, including the Jade Lord and other demon kings, the entire wind jade ball exploded, blowing up this group of demon kings to ashes, and they ceased to exist.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately put away all the corpses of these dead titled demon kings, as well as the many pills, elixir and spells left behind after their deaths, all of which were taken away by him.


    After all, these are treasures and cannot be wasted here.

 Chapter 1850

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The void oscillated, and explosions sounded like a planet exploding. The entire Jiuqu Yellow River Formation ran to the extreme, bursting out with terrifying power, smashing a demon king in the formation.


    Even the demon kings with the titles of Silver Wing King, Lijing King, Flood Dragon King, etc. fell one after another and died under the big formation, not to mention other ordinary demon kings, who fell like dumplings.


    Half an hour later, in this area, many demon kings were dead without complete corpses, turning into mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    However, Xia Ping did not kill all the demon kings, but kept some of them, because he needed these survivors to spread his reputation, otherwise these demon kings were all dead, who would know who did this? of.


    "You are very lucky, I will let you all survive, because I need you to spread this matter, so that the Wan Yao Pavilion, Stormwind City, Wing Wing Clan, Flood Dragon Clan and other forces know about it. If they want to take revenge, Just come, my name is Wu Taidou, I stand on the top of the mountain and wait for them."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, and looked at the many surviving demon kings. With a wave of his hand, he immediately removed this large formation, allowing the remaining demon kings to leave freely.


    What? !


    Hearing this, many demon kings were dumbfounded. They thought that they were doomed, and that they would be killed by Wu Taidou and become fertilizer just like the silver wing king and other titled demon kings.


    But how could they expect that this Wu Taidou was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to many forces in the demon world at all, and wanted to release them and spread this matter.


    To what extent does this kid want to be so arrogant that he can give up? Isn''t he afraid that many powerful forces such as Wanyao Pavilion will find him trouble and let him die? !


    But now is obviously not the time to think about these things. With a chance of survival, these demon kings can''t wait and don''t want to stay in this dangerous place at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, without hesitation, the demon kings fled in all directions, almost exerting all their strength.


    After fleeing a considerable distance, they were relieved to see that Xia Ping still hadn''t caught up.


    "It''s a big loss now. I didn''t get the black hole worm, but it caused me a lot of trouble. Hundreds of thousands of ordinary demon kings died, and even many titled demon kings fell."


    Thinking of what happened just now, the demon king was terrified and terrified.


    "This is an unprecedented event in the demon world. The death of so many demon kings and the title of demon king will definitely shock many forces, and even the demon saints may be awakened."


    A demon king said in a deep voice.


    "That Wu Taidou is so arrogant, he doesn''t intend to eradicate the weeds, but also releases us to promote his own reputation, he is simply a lunatic."


    Some monster kings were trembling all over their bodies. They had never seen such arrogant monsters. They had obviously done such an earth-shattering event, and they were prone to extinction.


    But this kid didn''t care, and planned to spread the word and make a name for himself.


    "What trump card does this guy have to dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t he worried that he will be chased and killed by many forces?" A demon king was very puzzled by this point.


    If it had thought that Wu Taidou was a fool before, but after the battle just now, it no longer dared to underestimate it, and felt that Wu Taidou''s every move had a profound meaning that could not be imagined.


    "I don''t know, maybe it involves a high-level struggle, or even a dispute between demon saints. In short, this matter is beyond our ability to deal with. We should run away as soon as possible. If the Wu Taidou repents, we will die."


    A demon king suggested.


    Many demon kings nodded, they fled non-stop, and quickly left this place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who stayed in place, looked into the distance, and saw that there were still hundreds of black hole worms wandering around in that place, and refused to leave for a long time.


    Although these black hole worms were also surrounded by a large formation, Xia Ping did not choose to deal with these black hole worms, so they were unharmed and safe.


    "Black hole worm, if you don''t run away, do you want to die?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these black hole worms.


    "This strong man, you didn''t kill us just now, which proves that you still have goodwill towards our black hole worms. I don''t know if you can return the king worm to us, and our black hole worms will definitely repay us in the future."


    A black hole worm elder said.


    "Do you think I''ll pay you back?"


    Xia Ping scorned.


    "Won''t."


    Many black hole worms collectively shook their heads.


    "Then what''s the nonsense, do you think I''m easy to bully if I don''t kill you? Do you want to taste the sharpness of the knife in my hand?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a murderous look.


    Qingluan and Tu Linglong next to him were speechless when they heard these words. They looked at the demon king''s corpse all over the floor. If anyone saw this scene and thought Xia Ping was easy to bully, then this guy''s head is definitely not normal.


    "No, it''s actually like this, we want to follow you, my lord."


    At this time, the Great Elder of the Black Hole Worm said that he wanted to follow Xia Ping.


    "Follow me? What does that mean?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "My lord has already obtained the king worm, we are powerless to get it back."


    The elder of the black hole worm said in a deep voice: "But the king worm is the king of our clan. Since the adult has become the master of the king worm, he is also the master of our black hole worm clan, so there is nothing wrong with us following the lord."


    In the universe, in order to survive, it is not a shame to become a vassal race of a powerful race, but a wise move.


    As one of the pinnacle races in the universe, the human race also has many vassal races, which are given shelter so that they will not be wiped out by other powerful races.


    Originally, all the black hole worms were extremely lonely and seldom came into groups, but there was only one exception, and that was the birth of the king worm.


    In order for the king worm to grow up smoothly, many black hole worms volunteered to become guards, even if they paid the price of death, this is the loyalty engraved deep in their genes.


    The reason why these black hole worms want to follow Xia Ping is to protect the king worm nearby.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s heart skipped a beat. If he could get these mature black hole worms, then he would have received a lot of help and the benefits would be endless.


    But he stared at the many black hole worms, and said: "But I don''t believe you, who knows if you will backtrack."


    "It''s normal for adults to have such doubts. Since adults don''t believe it, you can sign a blood contract with us." The elder of the black hole worm said the solution.


    The so-called contract of blood is a contract of blood, a contract of a slave, who donates the essence and blood in his body to his master.


    Once the contract is established, life and death are under the control of the master, and with a single thought, it will be wiped out.


    However, if the contract of blood is to be established, the other party must be voluntary, and if there is a little resistance, it will not be established.


    "Interesting, since you are willing, then I will naturally not object."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he felt that this matter would do him no harm.

 Chapter 1851

    "My God, this human bastard actually abducted hundreds of black hole worms."


    Seeing this scene, Tu Linglong was so angry that his teeth itch. He didn''t expect this bastard to be so lucky to have the loyalty of hundreds of mature black hole worms. What a big help this is.


    With these black hole worms as subordinates, this human being must be even more arrogant, and there is no limit.


    "What''s wrong, I''m not convinced? You don''t want black hole worm eggs anymore?" After signing the blood contract with hundreds of black hole worms, Xia Ping heard Tu Linglong''s words, squinted and said arrogantly.


    What? !


    Tu Linglong was so angry that she threatened herself with this matter, what a despicable and shameless human being, she wanted to bite Xia Ping and eat him like a meat bun.


    "Don''t worry, I, Xia Ping, am a human being who keeps my word. I won''t go back on my word like a certain rabbit. You guys have some credit for bringing me into the demon world. I will reward you with these two black hole eggs." gone."


    Xia Ping changed the subject, took out two black hole eggs from his body and threw them to Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    "What does it mean to reward us? This is a fair trade."


    Tu Linglong was furious. Listening to the human''s tone, ordinary people didn''t know it, and thought they were the maids of this bastard human. Because they pleased the other party, they tipped some treasures casually.


    This is not a partner, it''s like treating them like maids and pets, which is really unreasonable.


    "What''s wrong, I''m very dissatisfied, do you want to compete with me?"


    Xia Ping reached out and rubbed Tu Linglong''s little head, completely treating her like a child.


    "A contest is a contest, I will fight with you."


    Tu Linglong was mad with anger, and didn''t care about the strength gap between herself and Xia Ping, so she kicked her up.


    But it was obvious that Tu Linglong was easily suppressed by Xia Ping, and lifted up, her long legs kicked around in mid-air unconvinced.


    "General level black hole worm!"


    Qingluan''s eyes lit up, and he could see that these two black hole eggs were of extremely high quality, almost the highest level of eggs other than king worms, with unlimited potential.


    I believe that if they get these two eggs, their evaluation of the completion of this mission must be extremely high.


    At this moment, she immediately heard the voice from the Demon Temple in her mind: "Congratulations on completing the mission, you have obtained the general-level black hole worm eggs, the mission evaluation is perfect, and you can return to the Demon Temple at any time."


    And Tu Linglong also heard the sound of the task being completed, she was overjoyed immediately, and immediately forgot the embarrassment of being suppressed by Xia Ping.


    "Xia Ping, now that the mission is complete, we can return to the Demon Temple at any time. Do we want to leave the Demon Realm now or later? We can stay in the Demon Realm for one more day."


    Qingluan looked at Xia Ping.


    "One day? Let''s forget it. You won''t be able to get any treasures in one day. Let''s leave now. Anyway, there are no treasures to get here."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping still wanted to continue to search for many treasures in the demon world, but he could only wait for one day, so he gave up. After all, he did such an earth-shattering event, who knows what will happen if he stays for another day, maybe Even the demon saints will come, so it''s better to run away as soon as possible.


    And this time he also got a huge benefit, which is already worthwhile.


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his hand, he immediately collected many black hole worms and a large number of corpses of demon kings into the space of Shanhezhu, leaving nothing behind.


    "Okay, Demon Temple, we will return immediately."


    Qingluan said.


    "As you wish." In the void, a void voice sounded.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a mass of energy enveloped Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan in an instant, and their figures disappeared in the demon world in the next second, returning to the original universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    King Kongmu, King Silver Wing, King Whale, Dragon King, King Jinpeng, King Yan Snake and other titles of demon kings, as well as the news that hundreds of thousands of ordinary demon kings have fallen in the worm nest, swept the demon world all at once, and were attracted by countless races. know.


    This caused a huge shock. The demon world didn''t know how long it had been since such casualties. Every time they appeared, many races fought.


    But now it was just a fight for the black hole worm, and there was such a huge casualty, which immediately aroused the shock and discussion of countless monsters, and all the well-informed places spread the news.


    "It''s too exaggerated. It is said that the demon kings with titles such as Kongmu King, Silver Wing King, Lijing King, Jiaolong King, and Jinpeng King all fell in the nests of black hole worms, and hundreds of thousands of demon kings died."


    "There is also such a thing. Could it be that these titles of demon kings are too fierce to compete, and in the end, both losers and both die?"


    "It''s fine if it''s just like this, but it''s not the case. These titled demon kings were all killed by a mysterious monster called Wu Taidou."


    "Are you kidding, that is the title of the demon king, the existence standing at the peak of the demon world, who can easily kill them, could it be that a certain demon saint can''t do it himself? But it''s not right, the demon saint has no reason to take action, making such a risk What happened to the world''s most terrible thing?"


    "That Wu Taidou is not a demon saint, but a mysterious monster in the late stage of Guizhen Realm, but he has too many means, and even has a tyrannical holy weapon, which makes him invincible and sweeps away many monsters."


    "It''s no wonder that these titled demon kings will die. This Wu Taidou has a holy weapon on his body, and he is simply possessed by a saint. Who can be his opponent? It''s not surprising that he can sweep everything."


    "However, this Wu Taidou is too bold and reckless. What race did he come from? Killing so many titled demon kings and ordinary demon kings at once has already committed public anger. This is a crime that must be killed."


    "That kid is doomed. There is absolutely no reason to live. To kill so many titled demon kings is to form a deadly enmity with so many races."


    "Once the identity of this Wu Taidou is found out, then it will be a battle of extermination."


    "Not necessarily, if there is a demon saint behind this Wu Taidou, it may be nothing."


    "Let it go? It''s just nonsense. The Wanyao Pavilion, the Wing Wing Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Jinpeng Clan and other big forces, which of them have no demon saints behind them, how could they be nothing? This time, if you don''t pay the blood price Will not let it go."


    "That''s right, and this kid has gained countless benefits, captured many black hole worms, and even the king worm has fallen into its hands, and those big races will not let it go."


    "What? The King Chong was actually born. It seems that Wu Taidou is doomed. Even a demon saint would salivate at the birth of the King Chong. It''s hard for Wu Taidou not to die."


    "It seems that there will be huge turmoil in the demon world soon, maybe it will sweep the entire demon world, and blood will flow like a river."


    Many monsters are talking about it, they feel that there will be a huge storm in the demon world soon, and countless races will have an extremely tragic war for the king worm.

 Chapter 1852

    At this moment, Stormwind City is in a gloomy state.


    The loss to Stormwind City was the heaviest this time, because Feng Tianji took out most of Stormwind City''s elite, with the purpose of robbing the Black Hole Worm without any chance of failure.


    But who would have imagined that such an accident would happen now. Not only was the city lord Feng Tianji dead, but even the hundreds of thousands of elites also fell, and none of them escaped.


    After hearing this news, many high-level bosses in Stormwind City were ashamed.


    "What should we do? Now the city lord and the 100,000 demon kings of Stormwind City are all dead, but there are many forces underneath who are ready to move, trying to replace our position in Stormwind City."


    An elder of Stormwind City said, it is very anxious about this matter, if the forces under its hands are not suppressed, the entire Stormwind City may fall apart.


    Overnight, Stormwind City will change from a local overlord to a small local power.


    Even these high-level bosses in Stormwind City will become street rats, everyone shouts and beats them, and they are hunted down to the sky and have nowhere to go. Thinking of such a tragic consequence, they shudder.


    "What else can we do? Now is the weakest moment in our Stormwind City. Hundreds of thousands of demon kings are dead. How can we still use our troops to suppress those rebellious forces that are about to move around? They can''t wait to replace our Stormwind City immediately. status." Many elders gritted their teeth.


    Stormwind City can reach today''s status, and the enemies killed and the forces offended are naturally countless. If Stormwind City is strong, those enemies will not dare to fart.


    But if Stormwind is weakened, they are guaranteed to rush up like vicious dogs and tear them to pieces.


    "I have no choice but to report this matter to the ancestors. Don''t worry, everyone. As long as the ancestors are still there, our Stormwind City will still be the most powerful force that deserves it. No monster can do anything to us."


    The Great Elder of Stormwind City said coldly, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes: "As for those forces that don''t know how to live or die, just ignore them for the time being. As soon as the ancestors come out, they will immediately disappear and look for traces."


    Many elders nodded. Their ancestors were at the level of demon saints, equivalent to the sea-fixing needles of the Fengyao clan. It doesn''t matter how many demon kings like them die.


    As long as the ancestor is still alive, Stormwind City will always return to its peak state and will not perish.


    "It''s all the fault of Master Wu. If it wasn''t for this Guisun, why did our Stormwind City fall into such a state? Once we find him, we will cut him into pieces and avenge the city lord and the others."


    Feng Yao yelled, furious, he hated this Wu Taidou whom he had never met before, and it was this guy who buried the good situation of Stormwind City with one hand.


    "Issuing a warrant to arrest Wu Taidou immediately, I, Stormwind City, and him will not rest until death. I will report this matter to the ancestor, and let the ancestor personally take action to capture Wu Taidou and avenge him."


    The Great Elder gritted his teeth, hating Wu Taidou to the extreme.


    "yes!"


    Many wind monsters also share the same hatred, if they see that martial master, they will definitely rush up and tear the culprit into countless pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in Wan Yao Pavilion


    Many elders also gathered together. They also heard the news that the Yan Snake King and the 150,000 ordinary demon kings he led had all fallen.


    "The Yan Snake King, what kind of dog does he eat? He brought so many soldiers and horses there, but he didn''t get anything. Instead, the whole army was wiped out. If it wasn''t dead, the old man would have smashed it into pieces. .¡±


    An elder of Wanyao Pavilion gritted his teeth and said.


    "The Flame Snake King is indeed an idiot. He is arrogant and has no demons in his eyes. Such a reckless character will cause accidents sooner or later, but I didn''t expect such a big event to happen. Even though our Wanyao Pavilion family has a great career, we died once. One hundred and fifty thousand demon kings is also an unprecedented loss, the pavilion master is furious and wants to find the elders to hold him accountable."


    An elder in green robe said solemnly.


    "Damn it, you actually alarmed the Pavilion Master. You really have to kill the Flame Snake King again to extinguish the anger in my heart."


    Many Wan Yao Pavilion elders are awe-inspiring, if the pavilion master is angry, they will all be in bad luck.


    "The master of the pavilion has ordered that Wu Taidou must be captured and killed. The dignity of the Wanyao Pavilion cannot be insulted by anyone. Only the blood of the enemy can wash away this shame."


    An elder in golden robe conveyed the order of the pavilion master.


    "Don''t worry, Great Elder, we will immediately mobilize all the intelligence personnel of Wan Yao Pavilion, and we must find the whereabouts of that Wu Taidou. Once we are caught, that kid will definitely die."


    "Dare to kill members of my Wanyao Pavilion, that Wu Taidou is tired of work, no matter what big monsters are behind him, if he doesn''t let that Wu Taidou pay the price in blood this time, he won''t give up."


    "It is said that Master Wu has acquired a lot of treasures, such as holy artifacts, insect nests, ancient dragon charms and other treasures on his body, and even the king insects fell into his hands."


    "What? There is still such a thing. This is just right. After killing this Wu Taidou, all his treasures can be confiscated, which is enough to make up for all the losses of our Wanyao Pavilion."


    Many elders talked a lot, they acted immediately, mobilized the intelligence organization of Wanyao Pavilion in the demon world, and countless little monsters were dispatched to inquire about the news of Master Na Wu, trying to find some clues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition, the Silver Wing Clan, Whale Clan, Flood Dragon Clan, Peng Clan, Wood Clan and other races were also furious. They suffered heavy losses in this operation, and all of them lost their titles of Demon Kings.


    You must know that these titled demon kings are all big figures within their races, with high positions and weights, and some are even the heads of their clans. Now they have fallen, causing the race to shake up and down.


    "Kill, kill, kill that Wu Taidou."


    "Killing the title demon king of our race, killing many ordinary demon kings, this is a bloody feud."


    "Immediately send people from the tribe to arrest Wu Taidou in the entire demon world. Once you find any clues about him, take action immediately, regardless of life or death, and bring his head back to the ancestral land to pay homage to those dead compatriots."


    "I don''t share the sky, this is the hatred that doesn''t share the sky."


    "Destroy the nine clans of Nawu Taidou, this is a war, it''s a war."


    The elites of many races are furious. They have already taken Wu Taidou''s actions as a signal to start a war with their own race, and there is no room for redemption after doing such a thing.


    Even if it is too late for that Wu Taidou to surrender now, they will not give up until the race behind this Wu Taidou is killed to pieces, blood flowing into rivers, and chickens and dogs restless.


    All of a sudden, the demon world was full of turmoil, and countless monsters were looking for Wu Taidou''s trace.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping had already left the demon world at this time and returned to the demon temple in the southern universe. No matter how angry these monsters are, it is estimated that Xia Ping will not be able to find traces in a short time.

 Chapter 1853

    Southern Universe, a certain primitive planet, inside the Demon Temple.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Tu Linglong and Qingluan teleported back to the South Universe.


    "You take a rest here first, let''s refine the black hole eggs."


    After returning to the Demon Temple, Qingluan said to Xia Ping that she couldn''t wait to refine the black hole worm, because it would be of great benefit to her practice, and it could even enhance the power of her own blood.


    For Tu Linglong, it is even better. The time-space bloodline and black hole worm in her body complement each other, and the benefits she gets are probably more than Qingluan.


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    Therefore, Qingluan and Tu Linglong immediately entered their own retreat training rooms. The two retreat places are separate. After all, if they stay together, they will definitely be affected.


    Didi~~


    Just after the two left for a while, Xia Ping heard the voice of the system: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred in the demon world. Countless demon kings have killed the host quickly, and you have become a super wanted criminal in the demon world. Obtained one hundred and twenty hatred crystals, I hope to make persistent efforts."


    One hundred and twenty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this amount, Xia Ping was very excited. In addition to the 250 hatred crystals he had left before, he now has a total of 370 hatred crystals. This time he made a lot of money. A great fortune.


    Not to mention, hundreds of thousands of demon kings have been exterminated this time, and the treasures harvested from these demon kings are probably astronomical sums, and it is unknown how many people will be scared to death if it is spread.


    Now inside the Shanhezhu space, many treasures, materials, etc. obtained from the demon world, and piled up into tens of thousands of mountains, are densely piled up together, shining brightly.


    It is estimated that only a sage can compare with him in terms of wealth alone. Other great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm are not enough to look at, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the richest mortal.


    But his biggest gain this time is probably taking this opportunity to wipe out hundreds of thousands of demon kings, and the huge soul energy collected from their deaths.


    "Soul Crystal!"


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, a crystal the size of a grain of rice appeared in his hand. This is the famous crystallization of the soul. Although it is only the size of a grain of rice, it contains most of the soul energy of a Dharma Aspect Realm.


    These soul energies are all produced by his own supernatural powers, devouring and refining souls, and thus the Supreme Kuibao was born. If someone finds out, he will definitely be snatched crazily.


    Like similar soul crystals, there are hundreds of thousands of them on his body, and the soul energy pervading around him is so frightening.


    If these soul crystals are completely devoured, his soul power will surely reach an unprecedented level.


    But Xia Ping thinks this is impossible, because his soul strength is limited. If he really devours these soul crystals, he will probably be held alive and his soul will explode.


    It is estimated that only after he has been promoted to the Faxiang Realm, or even the Thunder Tribulation Realm, will he be able to completely devour these soul crystals.


    "elder brother."


    With a whoosh, suddenly, the figure of Gaia Xiaodai appeared in front of Xia Ping. She stared blankly at the soul crystal in Xia Ping''s hand, and a drop of crystal saliva appeared at the corner of her mouth unconsciously, as if salivating.


    She was still in a deep sleep, but the instinctive hunger of her body woke her up, she woke up from her sleep, and came directly to Xia Ping''s side.


    "What? You want this soul crystal?"


    Xia Ping also remembered that if Gaia wants to accelerate its evolution, it needs a huge amount of soul energy. The crystallization of souls condensed by the great powers of dharma and thunder is undoubtedly fatal to Gaia.


    "Um."


    Xiao Dai nodded vigorously: "Eat it, you can evolve."


    "Can it evolve into a saint?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, it''s still worse, a lot."


    Xiaodai said.


    "How much is a lot?" Xia Ping looked at Xiaodai.


    Xiao Dai tilted his head, thought for a while, and gestured: "There are many, as many as hills."


    "Are these enough?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping took out all the soul crystals on his body, piled up like a hill, exuded extremely rich soul energy, and almost condensed into substance.


    Seeing these soul crystals, Xiaodai''s eyes lit up, and after thinking about it, he said, "Not enough, but it''s almost there."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. It almost meant that after devouring these soul crystals, Xiaodai would have a chance to achieve great evolution, transcending the ordinary and becoming a saint?


    To be honest, he is very confident that he will enter the Saint Realm, but it is not certain when he will be able to step in, it may take hundreds or thousands of years.


    After all, the later the stage, the slower the speed of cultivation, and sometimes it is common to be stuck in a certain bottleneck for thousands of years.


    But if Xiao Dai has the opportunity to enter the holy realm, it will be completely different. He can get a super thug equivalent to a saint, and maybe even have the opportunity to spy on the mystery of sanctification.


    "These soul crystals are given to you."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately made a decision. Although these soul crystals are difficult to obtain, compared with Xiaodai''s evolution, they are completely worthless.


    And he got a lot of black hole worms this time. If he has the opportunity to dig through the space channel into hell and plunder a lot of hell demons, then getting soul crystals is a piece of cake, nothing at all.


    "Is it really possible?"


    Xiaodai blinked and looked at Xia Ping. She felt that these soul crystals were also very important to her brother.


    "Of course there is no problem. These soul crystals will be useful in the future, and they are nothing at all."


    Xia Ping touched Xiaodai''s head.


    "good."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dai nodded vigorously. She vowed to evolve quickly so that she could help her brother even more. With a wave of her hand, she immediately swallowed these soul crystals.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the aura in Xiaodai''s body changed drastically. The soul crystallization of hundreds of thousands of demon kings entered the Gaia space and merged into the depths of her soul.


    Then clusters of crystalline energy gushed out from her body, covering her whole body, turning into a huge crystal eggshell, exuding aura of sacredness, ancientness, chaos and so on.


    Xia Ping could feel that this eggshell was very powerful, and its defensive power was comparable to that of a holy weapon. I am afraid that even if a saint came in person, it would not be that simple to break open this eggshell.


    "Xia Ping, this is Gaia entering the hatching state. Great, this evolution may allow Gaia to truly step into the holy realm, then Gaia will be invincible."


    The Cat Immortal can see the current situation of Xiaodai at once, because after its former owner got Gaia, he collected a lot of news about the Gaia race being imprisoned.


    Among them are some visions of Gaia evolving into a saint.

 Chapter 1854

    "So after this evolution is over, it is possible for Xiao Dai to step into the holy realm?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Not necessarily, just saying that there is a certain chance, but even if you fail to step into the holy realm this time, you will definitely be able to step into it next time. In short, this has greatly benefited Gaia and shortened the evolution process of countless years. "


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice, its tone was very excited, it never expected to see the process of a Gaia stepping into the holy realm, this is simply an experience rarely seen in the ages, even a saint probably has not seen much.


    After all, the number of Gaias is too rare, and meeting one is considered an adventure.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping is looking forward to it very much. If Xiaodai can take this opportunity to step into the holy realm, then he will be sent, and he can walk sideways in the universe, and not many people can provoke him.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and immediately put Xiao Dai into the Mountain and River Pearl, allowing her to evolve with peace of mind.


    "Master, there seems to be a slight movement in the king worm, as if it is about to be born."


    At this moment, Qingniu''s voice came out.


    What? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, his body flashed, and he immediately entered the space of Shanhezhu. If the king worm was born now, it would be terrible, and it would be very difficult to make a contract in the future.


    His figure flickered, and he arrived at the place where the eggs were without stopping, surrounded by hundreds of black hole worms, they guarded the eggs like guards.


    Everyone was extremely excited watching the scene where the king worm was about to be born.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked over, and found that the black insect egg was constantly shaking, and the eggshell was cracked open, and there were one after another tiny cracks, which burst into brilliant light.


    These rays of light converged in mid-air, and seemed to form black hole worm runes one after another, distorted like bugs, and finally formed a supreme black scripture, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Feeling this power, many black hole worms seem extremely excited, and their aura is also rising steadily, as if they have obtained infinite benefits under these rays of light.


    "Sure enough, it''s about to be born."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping felt that it was not too late, and immediately approached Wang Chong, bit his finger, and used his mana to drip the blood essence from his body.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, this black egg immediately swallowed Xia Ping''s blood essence, and a majestic group of Hell Golden Crow energy immediately poured into the depths of the egg, and merged with the egg.


    It seemed that the egg was burned by the red flame at this moment, full of strong flame power.


    And Xia Ping felt that he had established a spiritual connection with this insect egg, and signed a contract that existed in the ancient times. A formation emerged from him and the king insect, slowly rotated, and then submerged in the two of them in an instant. depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black insect eggs finally appeared, and all the eggshells were shattered. A black-haired loli about five or six years old emerged from the depths of the eggshell, with big watery eyes and creamy skin. .


    I saw these eggshells shattered and immediately turned into a ball of pure energy, covering the black-haired loli, turning into a crown, a black necklace, earrings, bracelets, high-heeled shoes, a long black dress and a pair of With a black scepter containing precious stones, her whole body exudes an ancient and noble aura, as if she is the supreme king, so precious.


    With her body as the center, an energy vortex, a space vortex, appeared, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky, constantly rotating, and the majestic space energy was vertically poured into her body.


    "Haha, common people, kneel down, prostrate, and worship, your king has been born."


    The black-haired loli held up the black scepter, laughed loudly, showing an arrogant look.


    Although she was just born, the inheritance of the king worm actually started from the moment the egg was born, and she had already received a lot of inheritance knowledge about the black hole worm in the egg.


    So she can already be regarded as a little kid who has received elementary school education, not the kind of newborn baby who doesn''t understand anything.


    The reason why she hadn''t emerged from the eggs before was because the timing was not ripe, and the time for her birth hadn''t come yet.


    Immediately, tears filled the eyes of black hole worms, and they couldn''t help crawling down, worshiping the birth of the king.


    "Well, common people, why didn''t you kneel down?"


    The black-haired Lolita soon noticed that Xia Ping next to her didn''t crawl down, and she immediately became a little angry, puffing up her cheeks.


    boom!


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and reached out to knock her on the head.


    "Ahhh, the hateful common people dare to beat this king. What a rebellious act, come here, pull this common people out and behead them." The black-haired Lolita was furious immediately. The supreme existence, but there are still people who dare to beat themselves on the head. This is blasphemy, it is blasphemy to the king.


    But after hearing these words, the surrounding black hole worms remained indifferent and crawled on the ground, because they had already signed a contract with Xia Ping, and it was impossible to take action against Xia Ping, even if the black-haired loli was the king of the black hole worms.


    "What? You rebellious officials and thieves, how dare you disobey my king''s words. Could it be that you are coveting my king''s throne and trying to usurp the throne?" The black-haired loli was stunned. Obviously he is the king, and he can be greeted and embraced as soon as he appears. When all the officials come to court, all the people will support him.


    Now he doesn''t even listen to his own words, and is indifferent to his own orders.


    For a moment, she had the feeling that Xiang Yu was besieged by the Wujiang River, ambushed on all sides, and besieged on all sides.


    "What kind of traitor, where did you learn this kind of thing? It seems that you need to educate yourself." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and looked dangerously at the black-haired loli.


    "Common people, you, what do you want to do, I am the king, and I have hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses in my hand, so don''t mess around."


    The black-haired loli looked at Xia Ping in horror.


    "What king, you''re just a brat."


    Xia Ping reached out and knocked her on the head again, and said angrily: "By the way, you were just born, and you can''t do without a name. Why don''t you call you Xiao Hei, which sounds nice and easy to remember, and also fits the racial characteristics."


    "Get lost, what Xiao Hei, I''m a king, how can there be a king called Xiao Hei?"


    The black-haired loli wanted to bite Xia Ping to death, and she was really given this name. What is her dignity as a king?


    "Oh, I understand, you are not a commoner, you should be the regent, a loyal minister left by the previous king, but you are ambitious and want to usurp the throne, and you want to empty my throne."


    For a moment, the black-haired Loli seemed to understand something, showing a look of grief and indignation. She knew from various inherited knowledge that every dynasty has its rise and fall, sometimes the ruler is strong and his ministers are weak, and sometimes the ruler is weak and his ministers are strong.


    There is no doubt that now is the time for the weak and the strong. If he bullies himself when he is young and wants to empty his throne and take the emperor to make the princes, this guy is a big treacherous minister.


    Immediately, a trace of sadness rose in her heart. She was just born, and met such a treacherous minister, who wanted to seek to usurp the throne, and bully the young Lord. Where in the world is there such a miserable king, God is blind.

 Chapter 1855

    "What a regent, a mess."


    Xia Ping pulled the black-haired loli''s fleshy face expressionlessly, ignoring her resistance, and said: "The name Xiao Hei is indeed not good, it is not suitable for girls.


    How about this, you belong to the black hole worm family, then take worm as your surname, and as for the name, let¡¯s call it Xiaoqian, anyway, black hole worms appear and disappear like ghosts. "


    He decided to change the black-haired girl''s name to Chong Xiaoqian.


    "My king disagrees."


    The black-haired loli Chong Xiaoqian said angrily, once she heard what this treacherous minister said, she knew that this name was not good, and it was not worthy of being a king at all.


    She kind of wants to call herself the tyrant of the worm, the invincible worm, the supreme worm or something, and she feels like she is the only one.


    "invalid objection."


    Xia Ping suppressed it without hesitation, and then said to Qingniu: "Qingniu, you take this little kid down and give her good guidance to improve her distorted character."


    "Yes Master."


    Qingniu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "No, don''t, traitor, I won''t listen to you."


    The black-haired loli Chong Xiaoqian kept struggling, but she was just born, and was suppressed by Qingniu in an instant.


    "Xiaoqian, why are you resisting and not being obedient?"


    Qingniu asked kindly.


    "Hmph, you and that treacherous official are in the same group and want to take my throne. I won''t trust you, and I won''t learn anything, so you just give up." Chong Xiaoqian snorted coquettishly. , arms folded.


    "No, no, actually, Lao Niu and Wang are in the same group."


    Qingniu shook his head: "Think about it carefully, the opponent''s power is in full swing now, if you act tough and refuse to follow to the death, I''m afraid it will arouse the enemy''s jealousy, and thus kill you."


    "What? Such a treasonous minister dares to kill the king?"


    Chong Xiaoqian said a little frightened.


    "I''m trying to usurp the throne, so why not dare, maybe the last king died like this." Qing Niu narrowed his eyes, seeming to say something.


    What? !


    Chong Xiaoqian''s heart tightened and her breathing became short of breath. She felt as if she had heard an earth-shattering secret. It seemed that the regent was terribly cruel, and the previous king was probably murdered by this bastard.


    She immediately listed Xia Ping as the ultimate big devil, an evil boss standing on her way to become a king, and she couldn''t become a king without defeating the other party.


    "Then, what should I do then?"


    Chong Xiaoqian asked quickly, although she was arrogant, she also knew that as a king, she should also be open-minded and accept all kinds of opinions with an open mind. This is what an outstanding king does.


    "Accumulate grain widely, build walls high, and become king slowly."


    Qingniu said the nine-character policy.


    Hearing these words, Chong Xiaoqian''s eyes lit up immediately: "Well said, it seems that you are the real minister of the king, different from the treacherous minister of the regent, you are right."


    She immediately understood what Qingniu meant, she was clearly saying that her strength was weak, and she was not suitable for a duel with that hateful treacherous minister for the time being, head-to-head is the way to perish.


    When she develops with peace of mind and becomes powerful, she secretly wins over the officials, recruits and trains elite soldiers, and then fights against the treacherous officials, drives them out, and decides the world.


    What a powerful strategy this is. As expected of the minister who was left behind by the previous king, he immediately explained how to get out of the predicament.


    Although the court is full of treacherous ministers, there are also some loyal ministers.


    "Thank you, Wang, for your compliment. I don''t know if I can study with this old man now?" Qing Niu smiled with kindness on his face.


    Chong Xiaoqian stood with her hands behind her back and nodded: "Of course it''s no problem. When this king takes power in the future, you will be my loyal minister, and you will control hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses instead of this king."


    She decided to reward this cow greatly in the future. Although she is not from the black hole worm clan, what does it matter? As a king, she should not only rule her own clan, but she wants to rule all clans.


    "Thank you King for your reward."


    Qingniu smiled slightly, and after that, Chong Xiaoqian never resisted, and obediently followed Qingniu, the teacher, to learn things.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping ignored the current situation of Qingniu and Chong Xiaoqian, he turned to look at the many black hole worms.


    "If you stay here, you can''t eat for free, you have to make contributions."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Of course, I don''t know what the master wants us to do?"


    The elder of the black hole worm said in a deep voice.


    "What can you do?" Xia Ping asked back.


    Zongda thought for a while, and said: "We black hole worms are a special race with space attributes. Digging space tunnels is just our basic ability and instinctive behavior. Now it seems that the master does not need to open space tunnels for the time being.


    But we also have another ability, that is to build nests, which can continuously open up space and expand the area of ??space. For example, like the space of mountains and rivers, we can continue to expand. "


    "What? You still have the ability to expand the area of ??the Shanhezhu space?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised.


    If you can continue to expand the space area of ??Shanhezhu, then it will naturally have great benefits for yourself, and you can increase a large amount of planting area and get more spiritual things.


    Moreover, the Shanhe Pearl might also increase its own strength because of this, and continuously refine the magic weapon.


    "Easy as pie."


    Many black hole worms proudly said that this is their housekeeping skill.


    "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you. Anyway, Chong Xiaoqian will not be in any danger if she stays in the Shanhezhu space. You can work with peace of mind." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Yes Master."


    Many black hole worms nodded, and they immediately scattered everywhere.


    Their bodies twisted for a while, and they reached the end of the space of Shanhezhu, which was a void and gray space, like chaos, nothing existed.


    I saw these black hole worms looking at each other, scattered to various places, swallowing clouds, biting the space barrier, like biting chocolate, breaking the space barrier with a crackling sound.


    Then spit out clusters of space energy from their mouths, and merged into the space of Shanhezhu.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he could feel that after these space energies were integrated into the space of the Mountain and River Pearl, the entire Mountain and River Pearl seemed to be supplemented with huge energy.


    And the area of ??the Shanhezhu space is also expanding little by little, and the land is growing slowly.


    If it''s just a mature black hole worm, it''s fine, but hundreds of black hole worms work at the same time, and the efficiency of expanding the space area is quite fast, which is incredible.


    I am afraid that after a while, the internal space of Shanhe Pearl will more than double.


    It is estimated that this is the special ability of the black hole worm.


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. Sure enough, he made the right decision to get these black hole worms. With these super coolies, the space of Shanhezhu may continue to expand, even if it will be bigger than the black worm ancestor''s lair in the future.


    In fact, what these black hole worms are doing is building their own nests.

 Chapter 1856

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he flew out of the space of Shanhezhu. He could feel that with the hard work of hundreds of black hole worms at the peak of Thunder Tribulation, opening up the space, the internal space of Shanhezhu seemed to be expanding a little bit, a bit like Pangu. The sky is generally open.


    Although it is not as unbelievable and unimaginable as Pangu''s opening of the sky, but it is worse than stability, the accumulation of bits and pieces, and when the water drips through the stone, I am afraid that the space of Shanhezhu will be astonishingly huge.


    And the power of Shanhezhu seems to be getting stronger bit by bit.


    You know, the Mountain River Pearl is a sacred weapon, even if it makes a slight progress, it is difficult to make it. Now, with the help of the black hole worm, the Mountain River Pearl is evolving, and it scares many people to death.


    It is estimated that even if the Yellow Spring River in the depths of hell is not obtained, the Shanhe Pearl can evolve into a middle-grade holy artifact, and even a top-rank sacred artifact may not be impossible.


    "Um!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly turned his head and sensed a familiar and tyrannical aura coming from a distance. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Qingluan who came out of the retreat. She came out of the quiet room with a happy face. out of it.


    "The retreat is over? Did you refine the black hole worm?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Yes, thanks to you, I have succeeded."


    Qingluan smiled slightly, and the smile couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, because after refining the black hole worm, refining this super black hole worm into her pet brought her too great benefits.


    In particular, the space energy transmitted from the black hole worm poured into her body like a tide, washing the body, purifying the blood, and increasing the Qingluan blood in her body by more than 10%.


    In other words, she now has more than 20% of the blood of the Qingluan Divine Beast, which has also greatly improved her cultivation and mana, and her temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At the same time, with the help of the black hole worm, she can also comprehend the power of space all the time, and even now she can display some supernatural powers about space, and her combat effectiveness has been increased several times.


    It can be said that the black hole worm is indeed a magical creature that even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can dream of. The benefits it brings to practitioners are too great, beyond imagination.


    "Strange, why do I feel that the breath on your body is a little different."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he felt that the current Qingluan was completely different from before, his body was filled with a strong aura of beasts, like a fairy in the sky, unattainable, and seemed to be a fairy god who was far away from the world and transcended the three realms.


    He felt that Qingluan''s current aura seemed to be fatally attractive to him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that his heart was beating like a war drum, erupting like a volcano, his blood was flowing fiercely like molten lava, like the sea was raging, and every Golden Crow cell in hell was surging.


    He looked at Qingluan, and found that Qingluan was unprecedentedly charming and beautiful, with creamy skin, and shining eyes like stars, as if he could speak, very moving.


    She was wearing a long white dress, with a hot figure and curvy body, long black hair reaching her waist, looking back and smiling, as if Sannomiya and Sixth Courtyard had lost their color.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping instinctively found that something was wrong with his body. It seemed to be a longing from deep in his blood, and it seemed that he had reached the puberty period and couldn''t control it at all.


    Qingluan also felt the same way, and she was even more unbearable than Xia Ping. The blood of Qingluan in her body was boiling, and there was a faint cheerful cry from the depths of her body, as if it was a cry from spring.


    Her pretty face was flushed red, her eyes were full of spring, her eyes were shining brightly, her whole body exuded the breath of a mature woman, she gently opened her red lips, and spit out orchids.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping immediately understood that this was the resonance between the bloodline of the Golden Crow of Hell and the bloodline of Qingluan, which triggered the fusion of the two great beasts.


    This is the instinct from the continuation of the top genes, and it is the fusion of the origin of heaven and earth, which cannot be defied at all.


    If it was the previous Qingluan, such a thing would never have happened, because the Qingluan blood in her body was too thin to attract the attention of the Hell Golden Crow blood.


    But it''s different now. After refining the black hole worm, Qingluan''s blood has greatly increased, and he has begun to take the shape of a divine beast, like a girl waiting to be married. At the age of eighteen, it is enough to cause the blood of the Golden Crow in hell to boil.


    In the next second, the two involuntarily embraced each other and rolled onto the bed sheet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours.


    Xia Ping and Qingluan are completely combined, regardless of each other, and the supreme dual cultivation secret techniques such as the heart-to-heart consonance technique are instinctively used by Xia Ping, combining yin and yang.


    The mana and water of the two blend together, and their souls are intertwined, as if fused into one.


    clatter~~


    He felt the strong Qingluan blood energy transmitted from Qingluan''s body, pouring into his body like a tide, washing every bone, every inch of flesh, every drop of blood, and every inch of soul in his body.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, the blood was thick, and every drop of blood boiled like molten lava, containing the terrifying energy of the Hell Golden Crow.


    These Hell Golden Crow cells were unsealed, and a majestic energy essence gushed out. Each one was like a panacea, quickly transformed into vast mana, and frantically poured into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    With the assistance of these energies, his mana has been greatly improved, and he has been promoted to the peak of the Guizhen Realm almost instantly, which is only one step away from the Faxiang Realm.


    At this moment, Qingluan''s bloodline is awakened, deep in the void, memories about Qingluan from ancient times are rolling like tides, and are frantically transmitted to the depths of Qingluan''s mind.


    Together with Xia Ping, he also received the memory deep in Qingluan''s blood.


    Although he can''t see these memories clearly, his inexplicable understanding of these memories has also improved his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, which will have great benefits for him to be promoted to a saint in the future.


    His primordial spirit and Qingluan''s primordial spirit merged with each other to carry out dual cultivation of the soul, and his primordial spirit also received great benefits, and the soul energy was crazily increased, improved, and improved again.


    Almost in an instant, the nine primordial spirits have all risen to the peak of the Guizhen Realm, and there is no way to rise.


    "The metamorphosis of the primordial spirit, the law of heaven and earth!"


    All of a sudden, Xia Pingfu''s soul came to him, and he immediately knew that he had been promoted to the peak of Guizhen, and now it was time to attack the Dharma Aspect Realm and gather the Dharma Aspects of Heaven and Earth.


    Originally, he wanted to be promoted to the Faxiang Realm, and it would probably take at least decades, but after a double cultivation with Qingluan, he devoured the huge energy of Qingluan''s blood in the other party.


    This not only enhanced his mana, but also enhanced the power of the primordial spirit, which saved a lot of training time and gave him a chance to break through to the realm of the law.

 Chapter 1857

    "Not enough, the vitality of the world is still not enough."


    Although Xia Ping felt that his mana and primordial spirit had reached the peak of the Return to True Realm, but if he wanted to break through to the Dharma Aspect Realm and condense the Dharma Aspects of the heavens and the earth, the vitality of the heavens and the earth would be beyond imagination.


    After all, his condensing of the heaven and earth is different from others. Others only need to condense one, but he needs to condense nine, which has surpassed countless creatures.


    Fortunately, this time he entered the demon world, beheaded a large number of demon kings, and seized countless pills and elixir from these demon kings, which were enough for him to be promoted to the realm of magic.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and with a thought, he immediately took out a huge pill from his body, and then used martial arts supernatural powers to condense the sun furnace.


    Immediately, these elixirs were refined by the sun furnace in an instant, and the impurities were removed, leaving only the purest essence energy, which was a ball of golden medicine gas.


    Under Xia Ping''s control, he opened his mouth wide and devoured it, as if every pore in his body had become a mouth at this moment, producing an unparalleled power of devouring.


    Rumble~~


    Huge medicinal power was crazily poured into Xia Ping''s ascension, and then followed the Qijin Baimai, turned around, and finally entered the nine purple mansion spaces on his body, and merged into the nine primordial spirits.


    And the nine primordial spirits on his body suddenly made a clicking sound, and the primordial spirit cracked like an egg shell, as if something was about to break through from the depths of the primordial spirit and escape from his body.


    "it''s time."


    Xia Ping''s heart was extremely excited, stirring like a tide.


    Boom!


    At this moment, his body trembled violently, and the Primordial Spirit, who was originally staying in the depths of the Purple Mansion, now split the entire Purple Mansion, turning into infinite golden light and endless fog.


    Under these fogs and these golden lights, statues of heaven and earth emerged, straddling the void.


    There is no doubt that at this moment Xia Ping has broken through to the Dharma Aspect Realm, condensing all the nine heaven and earth Dharma Aspects on his body, straddling the void.


    The purple mansion is broken, and the law is born!


    A statue of Dharma walked out of nothingness, like a god, standing in the sky and the earth.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping sensed the first statue of heaven and earth coming out from the depths of the mist. It was a Kui ox, the mythical beast in charge of the thunder of heaven and earth in legends. It was wrapped with countless thunder runes, as if a roar could tear apart the heaven and earth, like a thunderbolt. dominate.


    On it, you can feel the tyrannical destructive power, as if it is the master of judgment.


    Another statue of heaven and earth emerged, wrapped in dark golden flames. It was the Golden Crow of Hell, with three legs. It was just in the quiet void, like the scorching sun across the dark vacuum, tearing apart the black curtain, and it was invincible vertically and horizontally.


    An indescribable nobility permeates from it, as if it is the oldest existence.


    The third statue of heaven and earth is a god, standing up to the sky, screaming up to the sky, stepping on hell, with heaven on its head, stretching across the void, showing terrifying and unparalleled power, with a slight vibration of its nose, it seems to be able to shake the void and shatter the planet.


    The fourth Dharma image is a celestial dragon, flying clouds and spreading rain, surrounded by clouds and mist, soaring through the clouds, roaming the void, showing an incomparable aura, high above, densely packed with celestial dragon runes on the surface of the body.


    The fifth statue of heaven and earth is a map of the starry sky. This is a map of the starry sky of myriad realms. It hangs high in the sky, and densely packed stars appear, as if it contains the true meaning of the universe.


    The sixth Dharma form is Taotie. Its body is pitch black, filled with an evil and dark atmosphere, devouring everything, and even the light around it is distorted, forming a black hole.


    The seventh statue of heaven and earth is a Buddha with a thousand hands. It is a thousand-handed Buddha. The moment it appears, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of Arhats and Bodhisattvas singing, and the vacuum of the universe vibrates with Sanskrit sounds.


    Vaguely, from the depths of the void came the Buddhist six-character mantra Om, Ma, Ne, Ba, Moo, Hum!


    The eighth statue of heaven and earth is a demon, from hell, containing a strong breath of hell, with a thousand eyes on its body, this is a thousand-eyed demon. Each eye showed evil and cruel ideas, extremely vicious, as if each eye represented every kind of evil and sin in the world, which made hundreds of millions of demons cry.


    The ninth statue of heaven and earth is the tree of the world. It is filled with the power of wood, but it also contains the power of yin and yang, the power of life, the power of space, and the power of the world.


    This seems to be the god that holds up the entire universe. Every branch extends out, and its roots tie into the void, standing in the middle, and commanding the other eight heaven and earth dharmas.


    As soon as the nine heaven and earth dharma figures were born, a huge phenomenon occurred in a radius of thousands of light years. Within this range, every planet trembled completely, and a huge vibration occurred.


    There are golden crows burning in hell, heavenly dragons roaring, idols running, Kui ox triggering thunder and punishment, star charts gathering the power of stars, gluttonous black holes being born, billions of arhats and Bodhisattvas singing, and Billions of demons are wailing.


    These forces gather together, as if the universe is indeterminate, opening up the world, presenting the power of heaven and hell, life and death converging together, earth-shattering.


    It is estimated that even if it is the scene where the great power at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is about to be promoted to a saint, it is nothing more than that.


    And the appearance of these heaven and earth visions also alarmed many nearby powers, even saints were alarmed.


    "what is going on?"


    "Such a vision has actually occurred. Could it be that a certain power is about to be promoted to a saint?"


    "Impossible, without the aura of thunder calamity, it is not a sign of being promoted to a saint."


    "If it is not promoted to a saint, then there may be a secret treasure born."


    "Investigate, investigate immediately to see if there are any secret treasures in the world, this is a great opportunity."


    A powerful divine consciousness transmitted sound, and immediately went to investigate what happened in the heaven and earth vision.


    Even the sage is planning to do it himself.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping stays in the Demon Temple, and the Demon Temple can be regarded as one of the most tyrannical holy artifacts in the universe. The ability to cover his tracks is so strong that even a saint can''t find it.


    Without this ability, it would be impossible for the Demon Temple to hide for such a long time without being discovered by other saints.


    Therefore, Xia Ping hid in the Demon Temple and was promoted to the Faxiang Realm, which can be regarded as avoiding a catastrophe. He would not be discovered by powerful enemies because of various visions due to the promotion.


    Some saints were not reconciled and explored carefully, but finally they gave up.


    Because they also found that no matter how they searched, there seemed to be a mysterious and powerful force hindering their further exploration, which also made many saints fearful.


    They all speculated that this might not be the birth of a strange treasure, but a vision produced by a certain powerful man who practiced secretly.


    In order not to offend this unknown strongman, these saints no longer track him down.

 Chapter 1858

    Some saints gave up tracking, but those mighty ones were unaware of the danger, and still sent experts to search everywhere for the places where these heaven and earth visions were born.


    Disciples from many sects of the South Universe set off, hoping to find the place where the magic weapon was born.


    And at this time, Xia Ping didn''t know that there was such a big commotion about his promotion to the Faxiang Realm.


    But he doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now, he is still immersed in the joy of being promoted to the initial stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping found that after he was promoted to the Faxiang Realm, the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions on his body had doubled compared to before, and the mana on his body had become even more powerful.


    Now he feels that he has infinite mana, and every move he makes can blow up planets with his bare hands. His power is unparalleled and tyrannical.


    At the same time, the power of his spiritual consciousness has become even stronger. The nine primordial spirits are united into one, and the range of his spiritual consciousness can cover 300 million kilometers.


    More importantly, he has condensed the nine gods of heaven and earth, integrated the primordial spirit, magic power, etc. on his body, and the combat effectiveness he exerted is even more incomparable.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also been strengthened."


    Xia Ping felt that after this double cultivation, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was much stronger than before, and he felt it carefully, and now he has fully awakened 55 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    At this moment, every Hell Golden Crow cell in his body is extremely powerful, like every Hell Golden Crow rune, containing terrifying energy, like a star.


    It can be said that the double cultivation this time, as well as the promotion to the Faxiang Realm, have brought him great benefits.


    "Well, Qingluan has also been promoted?!"


    Xia Ping soon discovered that Qingluan''s body beside him had also undergone earth-shaking changes. First of all, the dual cultivation of the soul.


    Because the soul was strong enough, Qingluan also awakened the memory of her bloodline, and the endless Qingluan inheritance surged out from the depths of her bloodline and entered the deepest part of her mind, as if the ancient mythical beast had finally been born in this era.


    The blood in her body has also undergone a huge transformation and evolution. Before, it was only more than 20% awakened, but now it is different. A full 60% of the Qingluan blood has been awakened.


    The reason why so many bloodlines can be awakened is because Qingluan has obtained too many benefits from Xia Ping.


    The first is the nourishment of Xia Ping''s blood of the Golden Crow from Hell. The energy from this ancient beast was nourished, which stimulated the awakening of Qing Luan''s blood and achieved great evolution.


    Then he performed double cultivation with Xia Ping, and the huge mana on his body poured into Qingluan''s body. For her, the powerful mana in the Faxiang Realm was a supplement of high-level energy.


    He even practiced spiritually and came into contact with the World Tree deep in Xia Ping''s soul. The majestic World Tree energy was also passed along and turned into infinite energy.


    These energies from the source entered Qingluan''s body together, washing every inch of her flesh, every inch of soul, every bone, and every cell, etc., causing her body to undergo a radical change.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping sensed that Qingluan''s cultivation base was rising steadily, breaking through all the way, it seemed that there was no bottleneck, broke through several realms, and was actually directly promoted to the Golden Core Realm, condensing the Golden Core.


    Thousands of whirlpools formed in her body, as if every acupoint turned into a sea of ??dantian qi, frantically devouring the vitality between the heavens and the earth, as well as the majestic energy in the depths of the dimension.


    There was also an aura of divine beasts from the ancient times gushing out from her body, rising suddenly, and the tyrannical soul power tore a series of tiny void cracks on her head, apparently communicating with the dimensional world.


    It is unimaginable that he has not yet condensed the primordial spirit, but has the power to communicate with the dimensional world.


    The magic power in her body is surging, like the Yangtze rivers hidden in it, tossing the river and the sea, the wind and the clouds are turbulent, and the terrifying power is brewing inside, constantly boiling.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took before Qingluan finally stopped practicing and woke up from the coma.


    At this moment, a blue and mysterious pattern appeared between her eyebrows. This is the expression of Qingluan''s bloodline after it reaches a certain height. It seems to contain unfathomable power, which can arouse the power of the void and the power of fate.


    Qingluan opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Xia Ping in front of her. She couldn''t help showing a hint of shyness on her pretty face, which was slightly red, like a ripe apple.


    No matter how mature she is, she is still shy in the face of this situation, more or less a little bit at a loss, after all, she has never experienced such a situation.


    Although she lost her virginity this time, suffered a big loss, and took advantage of this shameless bastard, but she also knew that this time was just an accident, the instinct of blood, no wonder the other party.


    Even she herself can''t seem to control it.


    "woke up?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, looked at Qingluan in front of him, showing an innocent and pure look.


    "Se embryo, don''t let me go yet."


    Qingluan''s mana shook lightly, and with a bang, it immediately shook Xia Ping''s embryo away from her body.


    Then she grabbed it with a big hand, took out a long blue dress from the interspatial ring, and immediately put it on to cover her perfect, mature and hot figure, so as to calm down her mood a little.


    Xia Ping also quickly put on his own clothes.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but at this moment, a quiet room in the distance suddenly opened, and Tu Linglong ran out of the quiet room excitedly, shouting: "Haha, Sister Qingluan, I succeeded, and finally put the black hole to the ground. Insect refining. I guess you don''t know how much benefit I got this time, and my mana has improved by leaps and bounds. Soon the world will know how powerful I am as a time-space rabbit..."


    She rushed out of the quiet room at once, then stopped, stopped talking, because she saw Xia Ping and Qing Luan standing together.


    Of course, it''s nothing to just stand together, but out of a woman''s instinct, she clearly felt that something unusual happened between Xia Ping and Qingluan just now, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    But what happened, she couldn''t detect it.


    She looked suspiciously at Xia Ping and Qing Luan with her beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to see what was going on between them.


    "What did you two do here just now, why do you feel so strange?"


    Rabbit Linglong walked over.


    "I didn''t do anything. The two of us wanted to make out just now. I didn''t expect you to appear suddenly. You were almost caught and raped in bed." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Qingluan''s pretty face flushed, and she gave Xia Ping a fierce look, wanting to bite him.


    "Go aside."


    Tu Linglong didn''t believe Xia Ping''s nonsense at all, and said angrily: "Just because you want to make out with your sister? Toad wants to eat swan meat, it''s a beautiful idea, don''t wishful thinking."


    She went up, pulled Qingluan over, and looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    Xia Ping shrugged, very helpless, this year is like this, no one will believe the truth, but others will believe it when they tell lies.

 Chapter 1859

    Not far from the original planet where the Demon Temple is located, a black spaceship is sailing in the starry sky, and they are heading towards the planet where Xia Ping and others are located, at a very fast speed.


    I saw four large characters appearing on the outer shell of this spaceship¡ªthe Promise Demon Palace. These four large characters seemed to be condensed with demonic energy, wriggling like demonic insects, eerie and terrifying.


    All the beings in the southern universe know that Wuji Mogong is a holy sect, even stronger than the Wandu sect, an absolutely tyrannical sect of magic.


    The human beings practicing in this sect are all vicious and murderous.


    At this moment, dozens of hundreds of elders and disciples of the Promise Demon Palace appeared on the spaceship. They were all dressed in white, with the four characters of Promise Demon Palace engraved on their backs.


    Among them, the clothes are covered with dense black and white patterns, which are eerie and distorted, and seem to contain the power of horror and distortion, exuding the terrifying aura of the most holy magic, which is daunting.


    "A few days ago, there was a vision of heaven and earth in this star field, which spanned thousands of light years. The scene was amazing, and it was suspected that a secret treasure had been born."


    "Great Elder, is the place where the secret treasure was born really near here? You can''t find the wrong place, right?"


    "That''s right, the star field of thousands of light years is really too big. If you want to find the secret treasure that was born, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "It''s definitely true. The old man conducted a sand table deduction before and found that the center of the heaven and earth phenomenon is near here. As long as we search carefully, we will definitely gain something."


    "The Great Elder''s calculation skills are unparalleled in the world. Since he dares to say that, he must be sure."


    Many elders and disciples of the Promise Demon Palace talked about it. They all have at least the cultivation level of the early stage of the Faxiang Realm, and the strongest elder among them has the cultivation base of the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation.


    They are all proud and arrogant, their bodies are filled with terrifying demonic energy and bursts of murderous intent, and they are surrounded by terrible resentment, as if there are countless bloody skeletons and ghosts appearing.


    It can be seen from this that they don''t know how many creatures they killed to cause so much resentment to linger around them.


    "But what kind of secret treasure is this? Such a heaven and earth vision is so amazing, spreading thousands of light years, and shaking the earth. Could it be that the sacred artifact was born?"


    A Promise Demon Palace disciple guessed.


    "No, no, even the birth of the holy artifact does not have such an astonishing phenomenon. I am afraid that the secret treasure is even more precious than ordinary holy artifacts." A greedy look appeared in the eyes of an elder of the Promise Demon Palace.


    "Is it possible that the creation map of the heavens was born?"


    Suddenly, an elder in black clothes said: "According to the ancestor, the creation map of the heavens was born just recently, and this news has attracted the attention of countless forces in the entire universe.


    Even the forces of the central universe have sent their talented disciples to our four major universe regions, intending to enter the map of the heavens, obtain adventures, and seize treasures. "


    Hearing this, the eyes of many elders of the Promise Demon Palace showed a frightening light. They didn''t know how many legends they had heard about the fortune-telling map of the heavens. Incomparably tyrannical, invincible in the world, even a saint can do nothing.


    Legend has it that many cultivators who have entered the map of good fortune in the heavens have had great adventures. Even an unknown person may have an adventure and become a saint.


    Therefore, every time the fortune map of the heavens is born, it will cause a bloodbath in the entire universe, and many old monsters hidden in the depths of the universe will be dispatched.


    "It''s not impossible."


    The Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace narrowed his eyes: "After all, the opportunity to enter the map of the heavens is so rare that even those high-ranking human holy places in the central universe can''t help but send experts to fight for it. adventure.


    The most important thing is that the creation map of the heavens is about to be born, it spans the entire universe, it comes and goes without a trace, the entrance may appear anywhere, and this possibility cannot be ruled out. "


    "Great, if we find the entrance to the map of good fortune in the heavens, then we can enter first, seize the opportunity, come out on top, and gain endless adventures. By then, our Promise Demon Palace will definitely become the number one magic way in the southern universe." sect." Many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were very excited.


    "Let''s go, don''t waste time. This time the vision of heaven and earth was born, but it was not only discovered by our Promise Demon Palace, but also other sects like Wandu Sect, Shadow Sect, Xie Sha Sect and other sects also dispatched masters, so it can''t be discovered by these guys. Get the upper hand."


    The Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace said in a deep voice.


    "It''s only natural, Great Elder, whoever dares to snatch our opportunity in the Infinity Demon Palace will be killed without mercy."


    Many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were murderous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has been staying in the Demon Temple all this time. After all, he has just been promoted to the stage of Faxiang Realm, and he needs to consolidate his mana cultivation, otherwise his foundation may become unstable.


    After several days of practice, he has completely stabilized his Dharma Aspect cultivation, and at the same time, he has also acquired the Nine Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspects on his body, and he has initially used this power freely.


    And the mana and primordial spirit in his body have also been greatly improved because of this retreat practice, which is much stronger than before. The mana almost fills every corner of the body, which is unparalleled.


    Now he doesn''t even know how powerful he is.


    During this period, Qingluan didn''t meet Xia Ping either, and found an excuse to retreat to practice. She seemed to feel that meeting Xia Ping was very embarrassing, so she simply chose not to meet.


    As for Tu Linglong, she occasionally meets Xia Ping, but after refining the black hole worm, it seems that the attributes in her body are very compatible with the black hole worm, so the magic power in her body is improving every moment, by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, no matter how fast the progress is, it is still not as good as Qingluan who once double cultivated with Xia Ping and awakened most of the blood in her body.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping sensed a repulsive force coming from the depths of the Demon Temple. Almost instantly, he was repelled out of the Demon Temple and came to an open space outside.


    "Xia Ping, the location of the Demon Temple is about to be transferred. We are going to go to the next trial. It will not stop until we are promoted to the Demon Saint. This time we say goodbye. Let''s meet again when we have a chance."


    Qingluan''s voice came out and passed into Xia Ping''s mind.


    This is the first time Qingluan and Xia Ping have spoken in the past few days.


    But before Xia Ping could say anything, there was a bang, the Demon Temple shook slightly, and a golden palace of Nuoda merged into the space, shining brightly, and left this space in an instant, and he did not know where he teleported to.


    "have they gone?"


    Xia Ping stood in the distance, and he didn''t feel any sadness in his heart. There is always a feast in the world, and there will always be a time to meet again in the future, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a terrifying aura came from a distance, and dozens of hundreds of figures descended from the void and came near Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1860

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping turned his head and found that many practitioners in white clothes appeared in front of him. They were all wearing white clothes, and there were four big characters of Promise Demon Palace on the back.


    Standing together, these people seem to have intentionally or unintentionally formed a large demon formation, and the magic power in each other''s bodies resonates, as if a peerless demon is about to be born.


    The entire sky seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, with demonic energy surging into the sky, ghosts crying and wolves howling, the momentum was frightening, and even this primitive planet was trembling.


    "Be careful, these are the disciples and elders of the Promise Demon Palace in the South Universe. They are even stronger than the Wandu Sect. Moreover, these disciples of the Promise Demon Palace are all peerless demons, so they are not easy to provoke."


    At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came out, and he immediately recognized the true identities of these people.


    "Boy, where did you go to that palace just now? I see what kind of adventure did you get when you walked out of this palace?" An elder of the Promise Demon Palace stared at Xia Ping.


    They searched countless nearby planets, trying to find the place where the heaven and earth vision was born, but after several days in a row, they found nothing.


    But now that they arrived at this primitive planet, they found an ancient and tyrannical mysterious palace. They were all ecstatic, thinking that they had finally found the place where the vision was born.


    But how could they have imagined that they couldn''t break through the restrictive formation of this palace at all, and they couldn''t even get close.


    Just when these elders of the Promise Demon Palace wanted to notify the masters of the sect to come, they found that the mysterious palace tore through the void and fled away in an instant, which could not be stopped at all.


    Just when they were beating their feet and chests, thinking that they had missed a great opportunity, they found another figure walking out of the palace, and this time it was worth it.


    These elders of the Promise Demon Palace immediately thought that this kid must have obtained countless opportunities in the mysterious palace, and after completing the adventure, the mysterious palace would escape.


    So they immediately surrounded this kid, trying to find the secret of the mysterious palace from him.


    "What kind of adventure I got, and what relationship it has with you, this is my secret."


    Xia Ping squinted, and looked at the group of elders of the Promise Demon Palace indifferently.


    "Good boy, you are quite courageous, do you know who we are? The Promise Demon Palace, have you heard of the Promise Demon Palace?" An elder sneered, staring at Xia Ping ferociously, "offended our Promise Demon Palace, Even if you want to die, you still want to keep the secret? It''s just a dream!"


    "Say, immediately tell what is going on with the mysterious palace, and what is the relationship with the creation map of the heavens. Immediately tell the truth, otherwise, you will die today, and even your relatives and friends will be like you In trouble, the nine clans will be wiped out, you should think carefully about it yourself, I am not interested in joking with you."


    Another red-haired elder stared at Xia Ping, exuding terrifying demonic and murderous aura, and a figure of heaven and earth emerged from behind him. It was a big man with a blue face and fangs, three heads and six arms, holding a sword and spear, and his whole body was red. There seemed to be countless grievances in the body, which made people shudder.


    The other Elders of the Promise Demon Palace were also full of murderous intent. They wanted to get the adventure of the heavens, and they were going crazy. Anyone who tried to stop them from obtaining the adventure was an enemy and had to die.


    Now that they have such an opportunity to get an adventure, how could they give up, they will know this secret even if they die.


    They could feel that the mysterious palace just now contained supreme secrets, one after another of the forbidden formations were engraved, unfathomable, extraordinary and holy, it is simply admirable, and it is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    "What kind of bullshit is the Promise Demon Palace, a small sect that I have never heard of, dare to shout in front of me."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Get out, get out of here without stopping, before I get angry, you still have a chance to survive, otherwise you will all die here today, and your ten thousand years of cultivation will be ruined."


    He delivered an ultimatum.


    "Stubborn dog, this kid won''t cry until he sees the coffin. Kill him, kill him immediately, extract his soul, and burn it in the magic fire for three days and three nights. I''ll see if he can continue to be rampant."


    Hearing this, a group of elders of the Promise Demon Palace were furious. They were furious. They had never seen such a person who dared to ignore or even humiliate the Promise Demon Palace.


    Ordinary people can''t bear such humiliation, not to mention that they are terrible monsters who commit all kinds of crimes, murder like hemp, and kill the whole family at every turn, how can they bear it.


    "Kill! The Promise Magic Axe!"


    In an instant, a big man with a height of three meters flew out. It was a terrifying master at the peak of Dharma Aspect, and a Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth immediately emerged from him.


    It was a huge demon, hundreds of feet tall, like a big mountain, holding a black magic axe, densely packed runes of the magic way appeared on it, and the lines of the magic way were distorted like earthworms.


    Horror, blood, madness, killing, and other auras emanated from this demon, especially the black magic ax, which had slaughtered countless creatures, and the resentment was condensed into black, as if it was a sin from the abyss.


    kill!


    The big man roared loudly, and the ax fell from the void with an axe, which was earth-shattering, with supreme sharpness, as if this primitive planet was going to be split in half by this axe.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood where he was, and a tyrannical power of primordial spirit rushed out from the depths of the Purple Mansion, gathering the vitality of heaven and earth for three thousand miles, and suddenly a thousand-handed Buddha with a height of thousands of feet appeared in front of many elders of the Promise Demon Palace. in front of them.


    The moment it appeared, thousands of arms grew out, the whole body was golden yellow, radiant, and the whole body was like golden glass. The voice of hundreds of millions of Buddha''s Sanskrit chanting faintly came from the depths of the void, and countless Buddhist runes descended from the void and turned into lotus flowers. .


    The Thousand-Handed Buddha stands in the void, bows his head slightly, with a compassionate face, as if all the evils in the world have been reduced to nothingness in front of him. Faced with this demonic axe, he gently patted it out with a big golden hand.


    Boom!


    With just one palm, the giant ax struck by the demon was instantly shattered into powder, and all the aura of the demonic way was quickly purified into nothingness under the light of the Buddha.


    This is like ice and snow meeting sunlight, melting one after another.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The entire heaven and earth dharma was defeated, and the big man yelled out in pain, because the heaven and earth dharma is the supreme power condensed by the primordial spirit. Now that it is defeated, it will directly hurt his own primordial spirit, which is equivalent to tearing his soul.


    This kind of pain, even when a man is kicked to the vitals, is nothing more than that.


    But it''s not over yet, it''s just that the big golden hand defeated the heaven and earth dharma, then directly reached the big man''s body, and slapped him hard on the body.


    boom!


    Immediately, the whole body of the big man was slapped on the ground, his whole body was shattered, and a golden handprint with a length and width of three thousand miles appeared on this piece of land.


    The surrounding soil seems to have been eroded by the power of Buddhism and Taoism, turning into colored glaze, the whole body is golden.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping had no joy or sorrow, even if he slapped to death a giant of the peak of the law, he would not be moved, but felt lonely, a kind of invincible loneliness.

 Chapter 1861

    "Junior Brother Li!"


    Seeing that big man being slapped into meat paste with one palm, all the souls were wiped out, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were so dumbstruck that they couldn''t help roaring, they were extremely angry.


    This is the Elder Dharma of their Wuju Demon Palace, with a high position and authority, equivalent to a general, but now he was slapped to death in front of them, with no bones left, and it was too late to rescue him.


    Even this bastard despises his own Junior Brother Li''s strength, saying that Li Junior Brother''s strength is too weak to be vulnerable, how far does this bastard want to look down on others!


    Hearing these words, even the clay figurines became angry.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on the fact that the elders of the Promise Demon Palace are too weak, it is because Xia Ping is too strong now.


    He has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and there is a tree of the world in the depths of the primordial spirit, which has devoured countless tyrannical souls, and even opened up nine purple mansions. in this way.


    Just when he returned to the True Realm, he could sweep away most of the powers in the Faxiang Realm, the primordial spirit on his body was unparalleled, and his combat power was shocking, sweeping away all enemies.


    Now that he has been promoted to the Dharma Aspect Realm, he has condensed the Dharma Aspects of Heaven and Earth, completely fused his energy and spirit into one strand, and his mana has transformed. His combat power is even more outrageous.


    Unless someone in the Thunder Tribulation Realm had the hope of surviving under his command, the rest of them would basically die.


    "Since you dare to kill Junior Brother Li, you are seeking your own death. This old man will definitely kill you, skin you and cramp you! Demonic powers¡ª¡ªDarkness Sinking Technique!"


    At this moment, the Great Elder among the group of disciples of the Eternal Demon Palace, a giant in the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, a red-haired old man, burst into anger.


    There was a fierce cold light in his eyes, and a terrible black devil energy gushed out from his body, almost turning thousands of kilometers around into a dark star field, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    But these are not ordinary demonic energy, but sinful demonic energy from the dark dimension, which contains the atmosphere of perdition, corrosion, sin, etc., which can make people fall into Avici Hell and be tortured forever.


    At the same time, these sinful evil energy can corrode and erode mana. Once invaded by this evil energy, the whole body will be infected by the evil energy, and even the soul will sink, and finally turn into a murderous demon without emotion.


    Relying on this magic technique, this great elder from the Eternal Demon Palace is invincible. He is called the head of a generation of demons, and he doesn''t know how many lives he has killed.


    Even once this magic skill was used, the creatures of a planet were eroded, and finally became irrational demon heads, killing each other, killing each other and dying.


    In an instant, under the control of the Great Elder, these sinful demonic auras seemed to be alive, and condensed into terrifying blade lights, cutting through the void.


    Boom~~


    A series of black sword lights bombarded Xia Ping, and the entire planet and the ground trembled, as if it contained the power of destroying the world, and even the space was torn apart, and cracks appeared bit by bit.


    Everything, in front of this black sword light, will be cut into powder and cease to exist.


    Even this black sword light contains sinful evil energy, which can affect the soul, produce hallucinations, and make life fall into the endless abyss, sinking forever, and never turning over.


    Such a blow was almost a full-strength blow from the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Such a killing intent was enough to tear apart a planet and completely collapse this primitive planet.


    "Don''t move, Tathagata!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, but with a thought, the Thousand-handed Buddha behind him immediately moved, and the three golden arms waved, as if they were sealed together and turned into a swastika symbol, containing the supreme Buddha''s voice.


    This palm slapped in the past, as if it was an eternal and immortal palm, blasting out the power of the great Buddha, such as suppression, immortality, eternity, and supremacy, to suppress all great existences.


    Vaguely, deep inside this giant golden palm, there seems to be an immortal Tathagata living in it.


    This giant golden palm directly tore through the dark sky, and the mass of sinful devilish energy was wiped out instantly when it encountered the Supreme Buddha''s light, as if it had been completely purified.


    The entire world was illuminated by Buddha''s light, and all the devilish energy disappeared completely, leaving nothing behind.


    The Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace didn''t expect this scene to happen at all. He was caught off guard and was thrown flying with a slap. He actually flew out of this primitive planet, shot out of outer space, and arrived at a nearby planet.


    Boom!


    His whole body collapsed on that barren planet, with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, a huge golden swastika symbol appeared on the ground, and the surrounding soil took on the shape of golden glaze.


    Then the Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace coughed up blood non-stop, his internal organs were beaten into a ball of meat sauce, and the terrifying Buddha light invaded the depths of his lungs, disturbing the circulation of mana in his body.


    "Impossible, what is going on here? My dark sinking skill is the supreme magic technique, absorbing the sinful and devilish energy in the depths of the dark dimension, and it took nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years of hard work to finally achieve it.


    As soon as the magic power comes out, it can immediately break the ancient times and destroy the planet. It contains infinite changes. Even the supreme true energy of a righteous person can''t resist the evil evil energy on me. It comes from the same source as the original evil energy .


    When an ordinary person hits me, his magic power will be eroded immediately, and he will sink and degenerate in an instant, turning into a monster that loses his mind and cannot be reborn forever.


    But now, the sinful devilish energy in my body was shattered by a single palm. What is your background? Could it be that you are a disciple of the Buddha in the Buddhist sect, and you can''t succeed with the inheritance of the Buddha? "


    The Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace screamed, very unwilling, as the Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace, he has traversed the universe for tens of thousands of years, killed countless people, and committed many evils.


    But still no one can clean himself up, get away with it, and do whatever he wants.


    But now when he meets such a junior, he can beat himself into such a virtuous way with a single palm, and his soul and soul will be wiped out on the spot. How can he be reconciled to such an ending.


    "Great Elder!"


    Numerous elders of the Promise Demon Palace were filled with grief and indignation. Even though they were separated by one planet, they were all powerful in the Faxiang Realm and above, and their spiritual consciousness was tyrannical. Not to mention the distance of one planet, even if they were separated by dozens of planets. At a distance, they can hear each other''s voice.


    Hearing such sad, indignant and unwilling words from the great elder, they were also sad and angry from the heart.


    "I understand how you feel."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "But it''s not your fault, you can be regarded as a good master among ordinary cultivators, but I''m so strong, I was so strong that I was afraid. Beat you down.


    But don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future, I will do my best to send you back to the west with one palm, without feeling all kinds of suffering in the world, this is also a kind of compassion. "


    "you!"


    Hearing this, the Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace was furious, but he accidentally moved the huge Buddha power that Xia Ping left in his body, and he couldn''t suppress it anymore.


    Boom~~


    This group of Buddha power exploded, and the primordial spirit and body of the Great Elder of the Promise Demon Palace exploded, and was blown into a ball of powder. Obviously at this time, he had completely fallen.

 Chapter 1862

    "It''s over, Junior Brother Li is dead, and now First Elder Lian was killed by this kid."


    All the elders of the Promise Demon Palace yelled in horror, terrified to the extreme, they originally thought that this kid was a weak chicken, and they could kill this guy with a wave of their hands.


    But who would have imagined that this kid was actually a ferocious tiger. In an instant, he killed the two masters of the Promise Demon Palace, and even the Great Elder was slaughtered.


    At this moment, the eyes of another elder from the Thunder Tribulation Realm of the Promise Demon Palace revealed a fierce light, and he shouted angrily: "Little beast, dare to kill my elders from the Promise Demon Palace, do you know that every time we die, we will leave behind the imprint of the demon spirit, just like Curses are generally left on your soul, the more you die, the more curses you have.


    At that time, your body will be covered with curse marks left by our disciples of the Promise Demon Palace, and many masters of my Promise Demon Palace will come to chase you madly, life after life, and never stop.


    Even this kind of curse will go deep into the blood. Even if you have descendants, you will still have the curse of my Promise Demon Palace. If you don¡¯t kill your family, you won¡¯t let it go. Have you thought about the consequences? ! "


    "Curse of the Demon Dao? I didn''t expect you and the Wandumen to be the same, and there is such a thing, but do you think I will be afraid?" Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand.


    Immediately, two groups of black mist swirled in his hands, exuding aura of coldness, evil, curse, etc. There seemed to be an unjust soul crying in the depths of the black mist, and there was an unfathomable magic talisman deep inside.


    And this was obtained from the two beheaded elders of the Promise Demon Palace. After the two died, the power of the curse turned into mist, like a ghost, trying to wrap around Xia Ping.


    But what kind of person Xia Ping is now, he has condensed the laws of heaven and earth, and his power of primordial spirit is much stronger than before, and he has encountered this kind of thing before, so he has long been prepared.


    In the past, when I was weak, I couldn''t stop him, but at this point, these magic curses were arrested and sealed just as soon as they approached my body.


    "This is the curse of the magic way of my Promise Demon Palace. It is invisible and has no body. How can you grab it with your bare hands and seal it?"


    Seeing this scene, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace almost bulged their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Because this magic curse is extremely terrifying, invisible and intangible, like a gangrene attached to the bone, even if it is encountered by a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it can only be helpless and unable to resist.


    But now they are actually caught by this kid with bare hands, and they are randomly pinched in his hands. It is really unimaginable. They have lived for such a long time, and they have never seen such a thing.


    "Damn it, you can catch the curse of the magic path of my Everlasting Demon Palace with your bare hands. This guy must have a lot of background. He possesses secret skills and specializes in restraining the magic technique of our Promise Demon Palace. Let''s go immediately."


    An elder of the Promise Demon Palace jumped up and shouted angrily: "Send a signal, immediately notify the elders of the Promise Demon Palace, and let them send masters to surround and kill this beast!"


    The many elders of the Infinity Demon Palace are awe-inspiring, all of them are powerful above the law, well-informed, and powerful in mana. How can they know how terrifying a person who can stop the curse of the evil way is.


    Such a character is unfathomable, and he massacred and killed the Great Elder. His strength is extraordinary, and it is not something they can resist now. Staying here is a dead end.


    However, if they were able to kill such an enemy, the Promise Demon Palace would definitely give them huge rewards, and even saints might give them adventures, allowing them to obtain infinite benefits.


    Therefore, they immediately sent out a signal, tipped off the news, and let the sect''s internal masters, many grand elders rush over to surround and kill this unprecedentedly powerful enemy.


    "You still want to tip off the news? It''s useless at all. You all have to die in this place today, and no one can save you."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the Golden Crow Flame from Hell gushed out from his body, instantly incinerating the two groups of demonic curse power into ashes, and there was a shrill scream from the depths of the void.


    Ordinary power cannot destroy the power of the curse of the demonic way, but the Golden Crow Flame of Hell is different. It is one of the most powerful supernatural fires in the world, and there is nothing that cannot be burned.


    Boom~!


    After burning the two demonic curses, the thousand-handed Buddha behind Xia Ping moved immediately. Thousands of golden arms moved together, grabbing the void, and unexpectedly all the elemental powers of Fengshuihuo between heaven and earth were caught.


    Within a radius of thousands of kilometers, huge air walls immediately stood up, sealing the sky and locking the earth, covering the surroundings like a regular cube, forming a space cage.


    What? !


    Many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were horrified. They found that these air walls were too hard, surrounded by densely packed Buddhist and Taoist runes, as if scriptures spread all over the surroundings. They were extremely hard, containing powerful Buddha power, golden light radiant.


    In a short period of time, this place turned into a golden city wall, and no matter whether it is above or below the earth, no one can escape.


    "Damn it, you actually want to siege us and wipe us all out. You really treat us like mud, and you can''t crush us to death at will. It''s too contemptuous of us."


    Seeing this scene, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were furious. They clearly saw that the kid in front of them was afraid that they would escape, so they arranged a large formation to prevent them from escaping.


    This is simply not paying attention to them, thinking that he can kill them all by himself.


    "It''s too arrogant. Let''s set up an formation together and kill this kid. I''d like to see how this kid can catch us all. We Promise Demon Palace disciples are not easy to mess with."


    Immediately they were furious, out of control, and wanted to fight this kid to the end, to taste the power of their Promise Demon Palace.


    Myriad Demon Soul Eater Formation!


    In an instant, these elders of the Promise Demon Palace scattered all over the place, using their bodies as formation nodes, providing a steady stream of huge magic power.


    Immediately, a profound, complex and mysterious magic formation rose up, communicating with the dark dimension, and the magic energy from the abyss poured down from the void and entered the center of the formation.


    Crash! ! !


    The endless demonic energy seemed to turn into thousands of abyssal monsters, crying ghosts and howling wolves, earth-shattering, eerie and evil, with gusts of cold wind, they all rushed towards Xia Ping, trying to bite his soul.


    These abyssal monsters are not ordinary monsters, but heavenly demons. They have no shape, no body, no form when they gather and disperse. Ordinary practitioners can''t resist them at all. They will be invaded into the body in an instant, devour their souls and die.


    This is also one of the great magic formations at the bottom of the box of the Promise Demon Palace, which can transform the sky demon and kill the enemy.


    "Boy, die for me. This is the Demon Soul Eater Formation of my Promise Demon Palace. It can evolve the power of heavenly demons. It is invisible and invisible. Even if you have supernatural powers, you will not escape death .¡±


    Numerous elders of the Promise Demon Palace shouted angrily, their murderous aura surged, and the power of the formation was stimulated to the limit. The abyss was full of demon energy, and it was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers, as if it had turned into a dark demon realm.

 Chapter 1863

    "Heavenly Demon? Do you think that the number of Heavenly Demons I have killed is still small? Everyone will die."


    Xia Ping sneered and urged the Thousand-Handed Buddha on his body.


    Immediately, thousands of arms waved at the same time, and each arm seemed to be like an ancient dragon. It was unparalleled in strength, and this force was beyond description.


    It seems that every blow has the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, unparalleled in the world, and invincible vertically and horizontally.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, overlapping golden palm prints appeared in midair, reaching tens of millions, and each palm print contained the terrifying power of a heavenly dragon, just like a blow from an ancient heavenly dragon.


    Bombarded by so many golden palm prints, the world was turned into a vacuum, and all the air was completely repelled. This Demon Eater Array suffered an unimaginable blow.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    Immediately, the lines of the formations broke, and tiny cracks appeared, as if they were about to be beaten to pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    Every elder of the Promise Demon Palace above the node of the formation was so shocked that he vomited blood and his lungs were injured, but they still held on stubbornly, absorbing the devilish energy in the depths of the dark dimension, and barely resisting it.


    "It''s too strong. Is this a practitioner who has just entered the Dharma? How can his Heaven and Earth Dharma be so tyrannical?"


    "It''s not human at all, and its mana is so strong that it scares people to death. Even the mana of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is nothing more than that."


    "Damn it, if we continue like this, we must be no match, and the entire formation will collapse."


    "I can''t help it. The supreme mystery that activates the Demon Soul Devourer Formation - the Demon Soul Devourer, will determine the universe in one battle, drive countless demons, kill this kid instantly, and devour his soul."


    Many elders of the Promise Demon Palace shouted angrily, and with a puff, they spit out a mouthful of blood from their bodies and sprayed it under the formation. This mouthful of blood was their natal energy and contained huge energy.


    When these blood essences were poured on the Ten Thousand Demons Soul Devouring Formation, the entire formation was running crazily, holes in the dark dimensions were opened one after another, and huge abyssal demon energy gushed out like the Yangtze River.


    In an instant, the entire planet was enveloped by the devilish aura of the abyss, as if it had been completely eroded. This planet had been completely eroded into the abyss.


    In the depths of the formation, the bodies of thousands of heavenly demons have condensed into substance, exuding monstrous devilish energy, and pouring in one after another demonic runes from the depths of the dark dimension.


    "Humans, there are humans here."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, I seem to smell blood."


    "Eat him, immediately eat this human being."


    "This is the best food. If we eat it, our cultivation base will definitely increase."


    Seeing Xia Ping these days, all the demons looked crazy like hungry dogs grabbing food. They felt the strong blood essence in Xia Ping''s body, which was simply a great tonic, equivalent to the supreme elixir.


    They are heavenly demons, invisible and invisible, ignoring the attacks of heaven and earth, and directly reaching Xia Ping''s body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Heavenly demons frantically poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s body, invading the sea of ??consciousness, trying to devour his soul.


    "Haha, he''s dead, this kid is dead, if he gets into the body of the demon, his end will be death."


    Many elders of the Eternal Demon Palace laughed and were extremely excited. They all felt that the kid in front of him was bound to die. He was invaded by the Heavenly Demon, so there was no reason for him not to die.


    In the ancient times, the heavenly demons were rampant, and no one knew how many ancient powers had been wiped out. This is a frightening and terrifying demon leader, and there are few ways to resist it.


    "Glutton!"


    Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness, another statue of heaven and earth rose up, turning into Taotie, one of the ten evils of the ancient times, and a crazy ferocity filled the air, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    I saw it standing in the void, opened its mouth wide, turned into a black hole, and produced terrifying devouring power.


    "No, this is Taotie, a beast that devours everything!"


    "How could this be? How could this human have anything to do with Taotie."


    "Run away, run away quickly, or you will die if you don''t run away."


    Ten Thousand Heavenly Demons were still complacent, full of ambition, and planned to have a full meal, but they had just entered the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, and they were so scared that they wanted to escape immediately.


    Gluttony is one of the ten evils of the ancient times, and it is said that there is an existence that swallows everything.


    Such ferocious beasts are famous not only in the human world, but also in the entire universe. Even the abyss world has been known as a gluttonous beast, and it is an existence that must not be provoked.


    It can be said that gluttonous appetite embraces all things, even the invisible demon is on its recipe, there is nothing in this universe that gluttony cannot swallow.


    Facing such an ancient fierce beast, even the Heavenly Demon was scared out of his wits.


    But it was too late for them to escape. Because these heavenly demons were too impatient, they were afraid that other heavenly demons would get ahead, so they lined up and rushed in desperately. How could they stop if they wanted to stop at such a desperate speed?


    Not to mention, Taotie is waiting for the battle, using the devouring supernatural power, which produces a terrifying devouring power, waiting for work at leisure, even if they want to escape, it is impossible.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, tens of thousands of celestial demons were swallowed by Taotie, and at the same time entered the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, the golden crow flames of hell burned, refining these celestial demons in an instant, turning them into soul crystals one after another.


    It has to be said that the soul energy contained in these heavenly demons is more than ten times larger than that of ordinary dharma images, and the condensed soul crystals are also ten times larger and of extremely high quality.


    "tasty."


    Xia Ping burped, as if he had eaten a delicious meal. He felt that after refining these soul crystals, his mana was rising steadily, and it had increased a lot, saving hundreds of years of condensing mana.


    At the same time, the power of his primordial spirit is also improving, improving, and improving again. It was as if he had taken Shiquan Da tonic.


    "Impossible, tens of thousands of heavenly demons have been eaten by him, what are you kidding, who is the head of the demon!" Seeing this scene, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace collapsed and were scared to death.


    Even if they were beaten to death, this kind of thing would never happen. Tens of thousands of heavenly demons shot together, not only did not kill this kid, but was swallowed whole by the other party, like eating jelly beans.


    My God, that''s a heavenly demon, invisible and intangible, frightening, the most cruel and evil demon, is it something you can eat if you want it? It''s too much, and it doesn''t make sense.


    Even if they think they have lived for tens of thousands of years and have seen countless things, they have never seen such a thing. Some people are so cruel that even the demons eat them alive. Are they still human?


    "No, no, no, this kid is not human, definitely not human, he is a peerless monster in human skin, an ancient beast, fighting with him is courting death, retreat, retreat immediately, we can''t fight any longer."


    An Elder of the Promise Demon Palace yelled in horror, he had been frightened out of his wits.

 Chapter 1864

    Seeing that Xia Ping swallowed tens of thousands of heavenly demons alive, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace were completely terrified, their faces were ashen, and their whole bodies were trembling and trembling.


    To be honest, even if they are peerless murderous demons, they don''t have the feat of swallowing the demons alive. They are not human at all, and the abyssal demons are not as scary as him.


    In the eyes of these elders, Xia Ping is no longer human.


    Although this kid exudes a human aura, deep within his body must be a peerless Demon Lord. The old monster that appeared out of nowhere is simply not something they can compete with.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, this Thousand Demon Soul Devouring Formation immediately collapsed, and the elders of the Promise Demon Palace who were present fled in all directions.


    Facing such a dangerous situation, as selfish monsters, there was no possibility of unity, and they were immediately frightened and ran around like headless chickens.


    "Thousand-hand Tathagata!"


    How could Xia Ping let these devils run away, and when the mana in his body was activated, the thousand-handed Buddha in the depths of the void made a move, and thousands of arms turned into phantoms, blasting out at the same time.


    In an instant, there seemed to be a bell ringing in the depths of the void, stirring people''s hearts and shaking the void.


    "No!"


    A bald elder of the Promise Demon Palace screamed, and before he had time to dodge, he was slapped down by a palm, which was like swatting a fly, and hit hard.


    The protective qi, protective magic weapon, and martial arts supernatural powers on his body were like tofu, and they fell apart in an instant, and were photographed into a ball of meat sauce.


    In just an instant, his body exploded from midair, blood and flesh splashed all over the ground.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    An Elder of the Promise Demon Palace, who is good at body skills, tried to dodge. There were many figures, seemingly real and illusory, but it was useless at all. Tathagata''s arm can see through the illusion, predict the enemy''s opportunity, and capture the breath.


    Before the slap fell, the terrifying wind slapped him, as if being blown by a space storm, his fragile body was slapped hard and flew away.


    With a bang, the elder was slapped on another planet like a fly, and finally hit a big mountain. He was instantly shaken to pieces, and his soul was wiped out.


    The earth was also shaken so that a crack thousands of kilometers appeared, as if the planet had been torn apart.


    "Devil, I will fight with you."


    The elder of You Wuji Demon Palace saw that there was no way to avoid it, that evil came from the guts, and that he was on the verge of extinction, which instead inspired the endless courage in his heart, and he wanted to fight to the death.


    Peerless supernatural power - Nine Yin Demon Fist!


    In an instant, he blasted out nine punches, almost exhausting all his strength, containing infinite magic power, infinite changes, heavy fist marks, strong demonic energy, even a planet would be completely blown away by this punch.


    This was almost his pinnacle punch, surpassing his previous self and benefiting a lot. He even felt that if he didn''t die this time, he would definitely be able to step into the Thunder Tribulation Realm this time and reach a higher level.


    But it was useless at all. Tathagata slapped it, and it fell from the sky, and the air waves rolled, shaking the sky and the earth, shaking the mountains, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, and it was inevitable.


    boom!


    The fist strength of the elder of the Promise Demon Palace was instantly shattered, and his body seemed to be blown out like confetti, and it exploded in mid-air, turning into a mass of minced meat, shattered inch by inch.


    Before he died, his eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t believe that he, a mighty figure of magic at the peak of his Dharma, was killed by such a palm.


    Rumble~~~


    After a few breaths, the war drum roared, the void trembled, and then it stopped abruptly, and the screams stopped, because all the elders of the Promise Demon Palace at the scene had died, and none survived.


    At this moment, countless potholes appeared on the entire planet, just like the surface of the moon. Every huge pothole represented a sign of the fall of an elder of the Promise Demon Palace.


    On the ground, huge golden handprints also appeared, and the whole planet was filled with a strong atmosphere of Buddhism and Taoism.


    After such a bombardment, the original planet did not seem to be smashed to pieces. Instead, after being slapped by a thousand-handed Tathagata, it was like tempering a magic weapon. The planet was blessed by the supreme Buddha power and became stronger. .


    If someone saw this planet from the outside, it would definitely be shocking.


    Because this planet is shining with golden light, its appearance is like a golden ball, and every inch of land is the color of golden glaze.


    In the depths of the planet, the swastika symbol seems to be engraved, as if a Buddha descended on this planet and performed miracles.


    It is estimated that this kind of Buddhist aura, if no one hinders it, can last at least tens of thousands of years without dissipating.


    If someone from Buddhism or Taoism passes by, they may be able to comprehend some mysteries of Buddhist supernatural powers, and realize it on the spot.


    "Is this the scene where Fa Xiang Da Neng fights?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping has a deeper understanding of the power of the Faxiang Realm, which contains the power to change the world.


    If it is a battle with the power of magic, it will definitely cause indelible damage to the environment, full of murderous intent and devilish energy everywhere, and become a forbidden area that mortals cannot approach.


    But if it is a righteous fight with great power, sometimes it can strengthen the environment, and the vibrant energy left behind becomes stronger like a magic weapon.


    Different forces will exert different influences on the environment.


    Boom~~


    After comprehending for a while, Xia Ping made a move and immediately collected all the space rings on the elders of the demonic way. The magic weapons, materials, elixirs and other treasures inside belonged to him.


    At the same time, the soul energy left over from their deaths was also absorbed by him and completely refined.


    He felt that the mana in his body had increased a lot, and his aura continued to rise, and the large amount of mana lost before was also made up for at this time.


    "Let''s go, go back to Qiankun faction."


    Xia Ping sensed that there were no fish that escaped the net around, and this was the southern universe, the territory of the Eternal Demon Palace and other demon sects. If so many demon masters died this time, it might cause huge troubles, and it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Thinking of this, he immediately drove the stars and quickly left this primitive planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after Xia Ping left, there was a giant who sensed the fierce fighting fluctuations in this place and rushed over quickly. They were all from the major forces in the southern universe.


    As soon as they arrived, they immediately discovered the tyrannical martial arts aura left on this planet, which was thrilling, extremely frightening and shocking.


    "It''s people from the Promise Demon Palace. They fought with a terrifying mighty statue, and they all died in the end, and none of them could escape."


    There is a thunderous tribulation realm powerhouse said in a deep voice.


    "Who on earth dares to attack the Promise Demon Palace?"


    "I don''t know, to be able to kill so many elders of the Promise Demon Palace, the strength of this mighty figure is extraordinary."


    "Now is the moment when the creation map of the heavens is about to be born, but this kind of thing happened, it is really eventful."


    "No matter how many there are, let''s run quickly. We may be misunderstood when the people from the Promise Demon Palace arrive. Those people are all mad dogs and we cannot provoke them."


    Many great powers were talking about it, and they also left quickly, not wanting to get involved in this matter, so as not to bring disaster to Yuchi.

 Chapter 1865

    Soon, many elders of the Promise Demon Palace also rushed to the scene. When they saw the dead brothers of the same sect, they were all furious. They vowed to arrest the murderer and tear him into pieces.


    But no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ping, because the magic curses left by these elders were quickly refined by Xia Ping, and nothing was left behind.


    As a result, this matter can only be left alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping finally returned to the Qiankun Sect by driving the Asterisks.


    But he just returned to the Qiankun faction, before he had time to do anything, he rested at ease, and then he was called into the main hall by the head Zhu Xian, saying that he had something important to discuss.


    "Sect Leader, I don''t know why you called me here?"


    Xia Ping came to a palace where Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, was surrounded by not only Zhu Xian, but also other elders of the sect. This seemed to be a sect meeting.


    "Junior Brother Xia, could it be that your cultivation has been promoted to the Faxiang Realm?"


    The head Zhu Xian stared at Xia Ping, as if he saw an incredible thing.


    Hearing this, many elders were shocked. They also clearly sensed that Xia Ping''s aura was unusual. It was completely different from before, and they didn''t know how much stronger it was.


    "The head of the sect really has a bright eye. Not long ago, I had an occasional encounter, so I condensed the heaven and earth dharma, and was promoted to the early stage of the dharma realm." Xia Ping said modestly.


    "What? Brother Xia has already condensed the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, and has been promoted to the Dharma Aspect Realm?"


    The elders of some sects were stunned and couldn''t believe what they heard.


    "Are you kidding me? Junior Brother Xia had just condensed his primordial spirit when he entered the Tongtian Secret Realm before, and he was promoted to the Guizhen Realm. In such a short period of time, he has already condensed the laws of heaven and earth?!"


    "Ordinary cultivators want to break through from returning to the truth, without thousands of years of cultivation, it is impossible. It is common for some people to be stuck in the returning to the true state for the rest of their lives, but Xia''s breakthrough is like drinking water."


    "My mother, even a genius is not so evil, it''s too much, is there no bottleneck to hinder his progress?"


    "An adventure? What kind of adventure made Junior Brother Xia advance by leaps and bounds?"


    "It''s bullshit to say that there are occasional adventures. Junior brother Xia, that bastard, has adventures every day. I''ve never seen such frequent adventures. He''s not human at all, he''s the illegitimate child of fate."


    "Comparisons of people make you angry, don''t compare yourself with Junior Brother Xia, you will really get mad."


    Many Qiankun faction elders were dumbfounded, they were a little suspicious of life.


    To be honest, they are extremely proud of being able to join the Qiankun Sect, and even break out from among the many talented disciples and be promoted to the elder level.


    But compared with Xia Ping, they feel that they have lived their lives above dogs.


    "this!"


    The corner of Zhu Xian''s mouth twitched, his face was speechless, looking at Xia Ping with a humble face, even though he had a very high self-cultivation, he couldn''t help causing huge waves deep in his heart.


    I remember that a few years ago, this kid had just joined the Qiankun faction. At that time, he was just a newcomer. He had only entered the Zifu Realm for a short time, and he didn''t even know anything about the universe.


    But now, they are all mixed into old fritters, condensing the heaven and earth dharma, and promoting the dharma realm, this kind of cultivation is enough to be compared with many elders of the sect.


    It is estimated that after a while, I am afraid that I can easily surpass myself.


    "Ahem, congratulations to Junior Brother Xia, it seems that even Saint Realm is just around the corner."


    The head Zhu Xian coughed.


    "Senior Brother Sect Leader, you are being polite, but I don''t know why you asked me to come today, and there is such a big battle?" Xia Ping looked around, still wanting to know the reason why he came to this sect meeting today.


    "The thing is like this. I believe you also know that the current universe is divided into five major regions, namely the East Universe, West Universe, North Universe, South Universe, and Central Universe."


    The head Zhu Xian said in a deep voice: "The central universe is the center of the entire universe, and it is also the most prosperous area. It can be called the space hegemony area, where all the heavens and all races gather. The real holy place is also the base camp of our human race. In the central universe."


    Xia Ping nodded to express his understanding, without interrupting Zhu Xian''s words.


    "In order to be strong, the human race needs geniuses, and there are countless geniuses, so there are many training mechanisms."


    Headmaster Zhu Xian continued: "There are two holy places of the human race in the central universe, namely the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness. Both of these two holy places have gathered countless evildoers in the universe."


    "You mean, I have the opportunity to enter these two holy places of the human race?"


    Xia Ping seemed to think of something.


    "clever."


    Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, smiled slightly: "In fact, every hundred years in the two holy lands of the human race, talents will be selected from all over the universe to enter them for experience, and each holy sect has a certain number of people who can join the holy land to practice.


    But we only have the right to nominate, not the right to select. The two holy places will send people to examine the candidates we nominate. If they pass, they will be allowed to enter the holy places of the human race.


    I remember that I also passed a difficult assessment before I was finally allowed to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and gained a lot of benefits before I had the opportunity to be promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, otherwise I don¡¯t know how difficult it is. "


    He was very fortunate that if he hadn''t entered the holy land of the human race to practice, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult for him to step into the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he would have no chance to spy on the peak of martial arts.


    At the same time, Zhu Xian also said that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is a force joined by the righteous sect, and everyone is upright, practicing the righteous way, at least on the surface.


    The Dark Palace is a Holy Land force joined by the Demon Sect. They do everything they can to practice Demonic Kungfu, mainly using the magical powers such as killing, darkness, and curses.


    But even though the practices and concepts of the two holy lands are different, they are still very united and will not fight each other at this time.


    As for the Qiankun Sect, it can be regarded as a decent sect, so its disciples generally join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "Master, if you joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, why would you come back? Wouldn''t it be better to just stay in the Holy Land and practice?" Xia Ping asked curiously, looking at Zhu Xian.


    Hearing this, Zhu Xian showed embarrassment on his face: "Well, there is an elimination mechanism in the Holy Land, it doesn''t mean that you will be safe and secure after entering it, if you fail to meet the requirements, you will be kicked out of the Holy Land.


    But it''s not my fault. In fact, there are only a few geniuses who can stay in the Holy Land forever. Most of them can''t keep up with the requirements of the Holy Land and are eliminated. "


    "How did you get eliminated?"


    Xia Ping wanted to know the details.


    The faces of many elders were strange, and the corners of their mouths twitched. This bastard didn''t open which pot and which pot he lifted. Doesn''t this clearly expose the head''s scar? It''s very aggrieved to be eliminated. This guy still wants to ask about the details of his elimination, which is too flattering.


    "Ahem, Junior Brother Xia, don''t ask about this kind of thing. Some things are better if you don''t get to the bottom of it. The elder Yu Xiujun next to him coughed to stop Xia Ping from asking carefully."


    "All right."


    Xia Ping was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 1866

    "Okay, I have already reported the list of promotions to enter the Holy Land this time."


    The head Zhu Xian hastily shifted the question, lest Xia Ping, a bastard, continue to ask about his sad things: "The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gave a reply, and within a few days, they will send people over for the assessment. I hope Junior Brother Xia can make preparations."


    "Okay, I see."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Of course, the assessment is a piece of cake for Junior Brother Xia. In fact, the reason why many of our elders gathered in this place is because of an upcoming earth-shattering event."


    The head Zhu Xian looked at Xia Ping and finally got to the point.


    "What''s up?"


    There was a gleam in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he knew that many elders gathered in this place, and it was impossible to just notify him to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    If it''s just a notice, it''s enough to find another time and place, why let so many elders gather.


    "I don''t know if Junior Brother Xia has ever heard of the map of good fortune in the heavens?"


    The head Zhu Xian said in a low voice.


    "The map of the heavens? This name is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately remembered the peerless demon he met in the sky world. The other party seemed to have mentioned the map of the heavens the name.


    "It''s normal to have heard about it. After all, this matter has caused a lot of trouble, and it is not an exaggeration to spread it all over the universe." Zhu Xian nodded, "If you are not clear, I can also explain in detail. The so-called heavens The Good Fortune Map is an extremely powerful natal magic weapon left after the fall of an invincible saint.


    And there are innumerable treasures left in the map of the heavens, and it is said that they are all left by the sages. If you can enter it, you will definitely have an earth-shattering adventure, and there is even a slight possibility of being promoted to a sage. "


    There was a gleam in his eyes.


    "Could it be that the creation map of the heavens is about to be born?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    "That''s right, according to the speculation of the Beiming sage, the creation map of the heavens was born recently. Although I don''t know the exact time, it is only within a month, and the place is in our Eastern Universe."


    The head Zhu Xian clenched his fists: "The so-called near-water buildings first get the moon, this time we are bound to win the heavenly good fortune map of the Qiankun Party, and we will join hands with many elders to enter it and grab the opportunity.


    Now that Junior Brother Xia has been promoted to the Faxiang Realm, he can be regarded as a tyrannical fighting force. With the help of Junior Brother Xia, we will definitely be even more powerful and gain the upper hand in this battle. "


    Many elders looked at Xia Ping. If it was Xia Ping before, although the combat power was good, but in terms of high-end combat power, he was still too immature and unable to catch up.


    But now it''s different. Being promoted to the Dharma Realm and condensing the Dharma of heaven and earth can already be regarded as a powerful existence, fully capable of participating in high-end wars.


    After all, there are countless forces competing for the creation map of the heavens this time. Not only the forces from the southeast, north, and west universes, but also the central universe, those descendants of saints, and the elders of ancient families will take action in person.


    At that time, it must be a battle between dragons and tigers, and the fight will be fierce.


    "Don''t worry, Sect Leader, I will definitely participate when the time comes, how can something beneficial like this be without me."


    Xia Ping patted his chest, and said loudly, since there are so many benefits in the map of the heavens, it is impossible for him to miss this great opportunity.


    "That''s good."


    The head Zhu Xian nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, after discussing everything, Xia Ping returned to his residence, Yanhuang Peak, from the head Zhu Xian.


    At this moment, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru and others seem to have gone out to experience. They formed a small team and completed the tasks of the Qiankun Sect everywhere, and they were very successful.


    The disciples in the Qiankun Sect also knew about their relationship with Xia Ping, so no one dared to provoke them without eyes. Instead, there were many people who came up to flatter and flatter them.


    "Mao Xianren, what''s the situation in the central universe?"


    After returning, Xia Ping immediately asked the Cat Immortal for the information.


    "It''s actually like this."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice, telling what he knew in detail.


    "I see."


    After finishing speaking, Xia Ping nodded thoughtfully.


    From the mouth of the cat fairy, he also knew a lot of information about the central universe. After all, the cat fairy followed the saint and often went to and from the central universe. He knew more than the head Zhu Xian.


    In fact, the central universe is also called the Ten Thousand Clans'' Hegemony Zone by all races. It has a vast area and countless treasures. Most of the areas are unowned and have never been occupied by other creatures.


    Only a small part of the territory is occupied by the major races, and they are used as bases, and then the base is the center, and they continue to expand outwards to obtain treasures.


    The human beings staying in the central universe are basically the elite of the human race, either members of an ancient family, or the direct descendants of a certain saint, and the strong are like clouds.


    Of course, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness are always the two great holy places high above, governed by the saints.


    Even for humans born in the central universe, it is very difficult to join the two holy places.


    However, because of their background environment, these geniuses from the central universe are unexpectedly powerful, much stronger than the other four major universe regions.


    Most of the geniuses from other regions of the universe who entered the Holy Land of Primordial Beginning or the Dark Palace were knocked out by the geniuses of the central universe, and thus eliminated.


    It''s not that there are no ones who stand out, but there are very few such characters.


    "Interesting, Central Universe, Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? I really need to see it."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, listening to the meaning of the cat fairy, the central universe is a strange universe area, called the singular area, which is completely different from other universe areas, and there are countless treasures that appear in endlessly.


    Many ores or elixir that have long been extinct in other regions of the universe can be found in the central universe, which can be called the largest treasure house in the universe.


    I don''t know how many creatures have obtained adventures, and thus soared into the sky and became top powers.


    It is because of this that the central universe will become a place where all races compete for hegemony. Whoever can occupy this world will become the real top overlord of the entire universe.


    "Actually, in the central universe, there is a third holy place called the Temple of All. It is a super power that really determines the direction of the entire human race. However, it is an organization that only saints can join. It is useless to say more about the specific situation."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Um."


    Xia Ping nodded, then entered the quiet room, and began to practice in seclusion. Now his cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds, and he can feel that he is becoming stronger and more powerful every day.


    And the examiner of the central universe is coming soon. Although he is very confident in himself, he also wants to meet the examiner of the central universe in the best state.

 Chapter 1867

    On the other hand, in a hall of the Five Elements Gate.


    At this moment, there are three young men in white clothes in the main hall, their appearances are imposing, and there is a trace of incomparable arrogance in the depths of their eyes, as if they are high-ranking nobles.


    The strength of these three people is also not simple, they have already reached the peak of the Faxiang Realm, they are only one step away from breaking through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and their aura is more than several times stronger than the ordinary Faxiang Realm.


    And there was one person in front of them, Xia Ping''s old acquaintance Yin Shixing, a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, a disciple of a sage, and a powerful man in the Faxiang Realm, but he was extremely humble in front of these three young men in white clothes, like a pug. look.


    The reason why their attitude is so humble is not because of other reasons, but that they are all examiners from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who are responsible for assessing whether they can join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Their names are Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun.


    The leader among them was Feng Xingyu. He stood on the spot, as if surrounded by stars, and thousands of stars fell, as if he had turned into a child of the stars, unfathomable.


    "Yin Shixing, although your strength is mediocre, you can be regarded as a good master in this wild place. In addition, you can be a human being, and you will pass this assessment."


    Feng Xingyu said, after a rigorous test just now, he has decided to let Yin Shixing pass the assessment and allow him to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to practice.


    "Thank you, Master Feng."


    Hearing this, Yin Shixing was immediately overjoyed. He had worked so hard to prepare for such a long time, and even slapped his beard on the horse, and presented many precious treasures, isn''t it just to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?


    Now only by entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and obtaining the cultivation resources of the Holy Land of the Human Race, his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds, and he will have a chance to defeat that hateful old enemy Xia Ping.


    Thinking of the word Xia Ping, for some reason, his heart ached a little.


    Because last time he was tricked by this bastard in Tongtian Secret Realm, everyone thought he had a longevity fruit on him, and even the elders of the sect were eyeing the treasure on him.


    If there is, maybe he is not aggrieved, the problem is that he does not have any treasures, and he can''t take out any treasures. In the end, the brothers and elders around him thought he was stingy and refused to take them out. He was estranged, and there was a knot in his heart, and there were many gossips, saying that he was not enough to be a brother, that he had to eat alone when he got rich, and that he could only share adversity but not wealth.


    Even if he tried hard to talk and finally solved the misunderstanding, the relationship between the two parties would never come back. After all, after going through this kind of thing, even if he was an idiot, it was impossible for him to continue to be friends with these people.


    What annoyed him the most was that he was actually regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the major races of the western universe, and even by the demonic figures, who thought he was the murderer who killed important figures in their clan.


    Those bastards couldn''t help Xia Ping, so they came to trouble him, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. He went out to practice several times, and almost fell for those demon figures and was successfully assassinated.


    After several assassinations, he no longer dared to leave the sect, so he could only hide in the depths of the sect and practice silently. Otherwise, if he was not strong enough, he would probably be wiped out by the killer when he went out, and his head would be lost.


    So the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is his only chance and hope now.


    "However, the other nominated disciples of the Five Elements Sect cannot pass because they are not strong enough. Joining the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will also disgrace our Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Feng Xingyu said coldly. There are five nominees for the Five Elements Sect this time, but only Yinshixing passed. one.


    "Of course, after all, not everyone can enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    Yin Shixing sneered, he didn''t care about the death of those brothers, anyway, it was enough for him to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, as for whether other brothers can enter, does it have anything to do with him?


    And before, he was insulting him, sneering at him, the world is cold, he has seen through this shitty society.


    "Okay, now that the assessment is over, we have to go to the next sect, the Qiankun Sect, for the assessment. We can''t delay." Feng Xingyu and the others wanted to leave Wuxingmen.


    "The Qiankun faction? Could it be that Xia Ping was also nominated?"


    Hearing the name of the Qiankun faction, Yin Shixing instinctively shuddered and couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, there is indeed the name Xia Ping on it, why? Do you know him as a friend for many years?" Zhang Haodang asked curiously, looking at Yin Shixing.


    "I know him, of course I know him, even if he turns into ashes, I will know him."


    Yin Shixing gritted his teeth: "I won''t be courteous to you adults anymore. In fact, I have a bloody feud with this bastard. My childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦e who grew up together were snatched away by him, and he even made her pregnant." .¡±


    "What?! Your fianc¨¦e was snatched away, and she got pregnant in front of you? The relationship in the wild land is so complicated?" Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun were all a little shocked and dumbfounded.


    Although they have heard many stories about the old Wang next door, they have never seen it. Now they actually saw a man with a green hat on his head, and he was able to live when he saw it.


    The corner of Yin Shixing''s mouth twitched, what the hell, did he say he was messing with his fianc¨¦e''s belly in front of him? That kid is a little bit bad, but not so bad, and he is not so cowardly, he is indifferent when he sees other people messing with his fianc¨¦e.


    But this kind of misunderstanding seems to be very beneficial to him, he coughed, and said: "That''s right, that kid is so bad and inhuman, why don''t I deal with it? Who dares to deal with him, he is the closed disciple of the Beiming sage, and the backstage does not know how tough it is. "Yin Shixing added fuel, "After that guy did something bad, he still yelled at me. No matter how many bad things he did or how many women he slept with, his master can handle it and settle it. We victims dare not speak out. Even if he cheated on me, I could only swallow my anger and act as if nothing had happened. "


    He showed a look of grief and indignation.


    "It''s too arrogant, it''s just arrogant and domineering."


    "In my life, I look down on such dandies the most. They are moths. If they don''t know anything, they know how to do bad things."


    Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun couldn''t help clenching their fists. Although they came from the Central Universe, people in the Central Universe were divided into different classes. Even within a family, there was a difference between direct descendants and concubines. The treatment between the two is simply worlds apart.


    The treatment of ordinary concubine disciples is almost the same as that of family servants, and they are such concubine disciples, so they have a natural aversion to such dudes who like to oppress good people.

 Chapter 1868

    Hearing that the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were so angry, Yin Shixing was overjoyed, thinking that this was a god-given opportunity, he immediately struck while the iron was hot and sowed discord: "Yes, when I think that he, like me, can enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, I can''t be angry. Call somewhere."


    "Entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? It''s a beautiful idea. I won''t let such a black sheep enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Otherwise, a rat droppings will ruin a pot of soup."


    Feng Xingyu clenched his fists.


    "No, it can''t be like this. We are the examiners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, representing the image of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and we cannot do such things that bend the law for personal gain." Zhang Haodang said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, if he is really capable, then he can only be allowed to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    Meng Zhenshun said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, that kid has a fart, he''s just a playboy."


    Yin Shixing immediately said: "Can you believe it? He is not yet thirty years old, but he has condensed his primordial spirit and was promoted to the Guizhen Realm. This kind of cultivation speed is frighteningly fast. I can assure you that the reason why this kid Reaching this kind of cultivation base is purely by taking drugs, and I have no ability at all."


    "What? You''ve been promoted to the Realm of Return before you''re thirty years old? Even the central universe doesn''t have much progress at this rate." Hearing this, Feng Xingyu was very surprised, "In this barren land, there is someone who can practice so quickly. It is impossible for human beings to exist, it seems that this kid may have taken some secret treasures of the universe, otherwise it would be impossible to practice so fast."


    Zhang Haodang and Meng Zhenshun also nodded. They thought they were geniuses even in the central universe, not to mention this wild land. No one could compare to them.


    But now there are actually people who practice faster than them, and no one will believe that the other party did not come from taking drugs.


    "Furthermore, his promotion quota for this sect also came from the back door. Relying on the relationship of his master behind him, he forcibly kicked out a talented disciple of the Qiankun Sect who had no backing but had a bright future. That guy had nowhere to ask for help, and he lost a great opportunity. " Yin Shixing felt compassionate, "If this kid is allowed to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, I don''t know how many people will be harmed."


    He showed a unwilling expression, very angry.


    "It''s only through the back door to get the quota? It''s disgusting. I hate people who go through the back door the most in my life. Don''t worry, this Xia Ping is dead, and he will never have a chance to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    When Feng Xingyu heard these words, he immediately flew into a rage, because he also had the same experience. He once wanted to enter a certain secret realm, but the number of places was limited.


    Originally, according to his aptitude and strength, getting this spot was a sure thing. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin, a direct descendant of an ancient family, came out in the middle, and the other party walked through the back door and kicked him out immediately.


    He couldn''t do anything about it, Feng Xingyu was the only one who let everyone have a backstage, so if he didn''t kick him, he would kick anyone.


    Since this incident, he has hated all those who tried to go through the back door.


    Yin Shixing was immediately overjoyed. Seeing that the three examiners were so angry, it seemed that Xia Ping''s entry into the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was absolutely ridiculous.


    Thinking of how this kid was refused to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, crying for his father and mother, he felt very relieved. He felt that he had been cheated so much by this kid, and that he finally had his revenge.


    But he was also very cautious, with a low-key face and no complacent expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun, the three examiners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, finally left the Five Elements Gate, boarded a spaceship, and arrived at the Qiankun Sect aggressively.


    The head Zhu Xian and others also quickly stepped forward to greet them. Although the cultivation of these three examiners was not as advanced as theirs, they were monks representing the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning after all, so it was impossible to be rude.


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything superfluous, let Qiankun send five candidates." Feng Xingyu waved his hand expressionlessly, looking completely businesslike.


    Zhang Haodang and Meng Zhenshun didn''t seem to have any intention of being polite.


    Many Qiankun faction elders are awe-inspiring, they instinctively feel that these three examiners seem to be a bit hostile, and their attitude is not very good to them.


    "Naturally."


    Head Zhu Xian nodded, and immediately let Xia Ping and his five Qiankun faction candidates arrive in the hall.


    "You are Xia Ping?"


    When Xia Ping arrived, Feng Xingyu and the others were staring at Xia Ping with unkind expressions, looking up and down, as if they wanted to see the details of Xia Ping''s body.


    "That''s right, if you don''t change your name, don''t change your surname, what''s your opinion?"


    Xia Ping could also hear that the tone of these three people was not very good, and they looked like they were looking for trouble. Naturally, he would not show any good looks in this situation.


    "How is it possible? At the Dharma Aspect Realm, you actually condensed the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth. Didn''t the information say that you are in the Realm of Returning to the Realm?" Zhang Haodang seemed to have seen Xia Ping''s cultivation, and couldn''t hide his inner shock.


    He was clearly a cultivator of the Returning Realm not long ago, but within such a short period of time, he actually broke through to the Realm of Law and succeeded in condensing the Law of Heaven and Earth, which is unimaginable.


    I remember that it took at least hundreds of years for him to be promoted from Guizhen to Faxiang, and this is considered a quick practice, which is called a genius.


    But what''s going on with this kid? He''s progressing so fast. How much medicine did he take to get to this point? Don''t those cosmic-level rare elixirs cost money? !


    Zhang Haodang, Meng Zhenshun, and Feng Xingyu were so jealous that their guts turned green. In their opinion, it must be the forces behind Xia Ping. In order to improve Xia Ping''s cultivation, they donated elixir and pills at all costs, so That''s how rapid progress will be.


    They couldn''t even imagine how much elixir it took to raise this kid''s cultivation to such a level. It must be an astronomical figure, enough to bankrupt many small families.


    Thinking of this kid extravagantly taking elixir and elixir, eating one and throwing one away, they suddenly became unbalanced. They are from the central universe, and their treatment is not as good as this country rich man. God is really unfair .


    "I just made a breakthrough not long ago, what''s the matter, you are not satisfied with my breakthrough?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant, fast progress is nothing, it''s nothing more than taking drugs, and taking drugs is not a real skill." Seeing Xia Ping''s attitude, Feng Xingyu was furious.


    "That''s right, this kind of drug-taking practice has long been outdated. It will cause strong drug resistance. It is the limit to be promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It is impossible to break through to the Saint Realm."


    Zhang Haodang and Meng Zhenshun sneered.


    "It''s none of your business. I just like to take drugs and practice. If I am not convinced, come and bite me. A group of poor ghosts also want to teach the rich. You have weighed yourself. Do you have money? Can you support a girlfriend? Have your own Is it an independent cave?"


    Xia Ping scorned.


    Damn, you bastard!


    Zhang Haodang, Meng Zhenshun and Feng Xingyu were so angry that their faces turned completely green. These words pierced their hearts so hard that they wanted to beat Xia Ping violently.

 Chapter 1869

    "Without further ado."


    Feng Xingyu''s face was very gloomy: "Don''t you want to pass the entrance examination of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? The content of the assessment is very simple. It is to fight with me. If you win, you will be able to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    What? !


    Hearing this, many elders of the Qiankun Sect were taken aback, because the content of the assessment was too much. After all, the disciples who were born in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were stronger than ordinary cultivators.


    Even among practitioners of the same level, they are overwhelmingly powerful, and this strength is obvious to all.


    Normally, the examiner only needs to pass the assessment and recognize the opponent''s potential and strength to pass, and there is no need to beat the examiner at all.


    But now that the other party made such a request, it was clearly to make things difficult.


    Just when they were about to object, Xia Ping touched his chin and said, "It''s enough to defeat you? Why is the assessment so simple? Do you want the three examiners to do it together?"


    "What did you say?!"


    Zhang Haodang, Meng Zhenshun and Feng Xingyu all stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes. They didn''t expect Xia Ping to dare to make such a death-seeking request.


    Just wanting to beat one of them is impossible, but this kid wants to beat three, he is simply lost his mind, is he really an idiot?


    The leader Zhu Xian and the others were also dumbfounded. They had never seen anyone make such a request, and they even increased the difficulty of their assessment.


    "Can''t understand human language? I''ll let the three of you go together to save time."


    Xia Ping said simply and straightforwardly.


    "Damn, if you want to die, then I''ll help you."


    Zhang Haodang was furious. He had never heard of such a request. Such a request clearly underestimated these geniuses who were born in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. What a contempt.


    "Since this is your request, I hope you don''t go back on your word. If you can''t enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning then, just say that our examiner deliberately made things difficult for you." Feng Xingyu''s face was gloomy, and he also felt that he was completely underestimated by this kid. .


    It is extremely difficult to defeat him alone. Now I want to single out the three of them. If the arrogance of this kid is not completely defeated, others will underestimate these geniuses who were born in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning Woolen cloth.


    "This kid is looking for his own death. He is a parallel importer of drugs. Even Yin Shixing can''t beat him. He still wants to provoke the three of us. We must teach him a profound lesson and let him know what it means to be strong."


    Meng Zhenshun clenched his fists, his face grim. He had already heard from Yin Shixing, and the other party swore that Xia Ping was actually a parallel importer, who was nominated only through the back door, and his strength was not very good.


    Once upon a time, Yin Shixing could beat Xia Ping like a dog. If he hadn''t cared about the identity behind this kid, he might have beaten this guy to death. How could Xia Ping be alive and kicking today.


    A parallel importer like this dared to blatantly provoke the three of them. They really didn''t know how to write the dead word. They must let this dude taste what real terror is.


    "Indian World Star?"


    Xia Ping''s ears were very sharp, and he heard these three words: "You also know the parallel importer Yin Shixing. Could it be that he also participated in the assessment and plans to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    He instinctively felt that the bad attitude of these three examiners must have a lot to do with Nayin Shixing.


    "Shut up, Fellow Daoist Yin Shixing is also a parallel importer like you. You despise him. He has good strength and has passed the assessment. He will soon enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but you have no chance. With me, a fair and strict examiner, here , any fake product mixed with water is impossible to pass the inspection.¡±


    Feng Xingyu sneered, staring at Xia Ping disdainfully.


    "Go ahead, since you want to challenge the three of us, we three can give you three moves, and see how far you can go." Zhang Haodang stood with his hands behind his back, with an arrogant attitude.


    "Don''t say that we won''t give you a chance to make a move, just use your so-called martial arts supernatural power casually, and we will show you what the power of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is." Meng Zhenshun is also extremely proud.


    He believed that he came from the highest holy land of the human race, and what he had learned was all top-notch, and he was even the top genius in the universe. No matter how this savage boy did it, it was impossible to shake the three of him in the slightest.


    Make three tricks?


    Just kidding, they are not afraid of thirty strokes.


    "Well, since you guys want me to do three tricks, I''d rather be respectful than obedient."


    Xia Ping is also polite, he has a thought.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a terrifying and scorching power gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, and quickly formed a statue of heaven and earth, which was a divine bird¡ªthe Hell Golden Crow.


    I saw that it was dark golden, and its whole body was condensed by dark golden flames. It stood on three legs in the void, and its body was densely covered with golden crow runes and hell runes. It is a supreme divine beast emerging from chaos, invincible in all directions.


    "I rely on it!"


    Feng Xingyu, Meng Zhenshun and Zhang Haodang couldn''t help cursing, and they were inexplicably shocked.


    The moment this Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth appeared, a terrifying heat wave swept across it in all directions, condensed into substance, and a terrifying wall of energy emerged, pushing across the nine heavens and ten earths.


    The three of them flew out like a ball.


    "My mother, what a tyrannical aspect of heaven and earth."


    "Back, back quickly!"


    "Disciples who are not in the state of Faxiang retreat immediately for three thousand miles, otherwise they will die."


    "Open the big formation, turn this hall into a temporary duel field, and protect the surrounding area."


    The head Zhu Xian and the others were also scared to death, feeling this unprecedented terrifying aura, as if under such an air pressure, even the great masters of ordinary Dharma Aspect Realm would be seriously injured.


    The disciples of the Qiankun Sect who were not well-cultivated ran out of the main hall one by one desperately. Some elders couldn''t dodge in time, and were directly sent flying hundreds of kilometers, coughing up blood in mid-air.


    There was a crackling sound from the whole land, and amazing cracks appeared one after another. The palace was also equipped with dense prohibition formations, but to no avail, it seemed to be shattered and crumbling.


    At the same time, terrifying flames emanated from this heaven and earth Dharma Aspect, like the scorching sun in the sky, burning for eternity, bursting out with radiance, directly tearing the sky and rushing out of the universe star.


    Even thousands of kilometers away, many Qiankun sect disciples can feel the strong pure yang energy emanating from this heaven and earth dharma figure, just like the scorching sun burning, any yin and cold energy will be incinerated and refined.


    Many rocks on the ground were also burned and melted quickly, turning into lava, which flowed on the cracks in the ground, forming lava rivers, flowing around wantonly.


    With Xia Ping as the center, there is terrible heat pervading thousands of kilometers around. If disciples with insufficient cultivation come close, they feel that their internal organs have been burned and they are about to be cooked.

 Chapter 1870

    "Junior Brother Xia, what kind of heaven and earth law is this? The pure yang energy on his body is so strong, it seems that the heaven and earth are alive and burning the world?!"


    Some elders of the Qiankun Sect were shocked, and stared at the heaven and earth dharma emerging from Xia Ping''s body. He had also seen countless powerful dharma realms, but he had never seen such a tyrannical heaven and earth dharma.


    It seems that as soon as this Dharma appearance is released, it can sweep the world and become invincible.


    "I don''t know. It is said that Junior Brother Xia has cultivated a pure Yang mental method, which is infinitely powerful. It''s not the unique knowledge of the Qiankun School, but he got it from an unknown relic. It seems that this mental method is not trivial."


    Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, was also quite frightened. It is estimated that such an aura would not be possessed by an ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm expert. This strength is far beyond that of an ordinary Dharma Aspect Almighty.


    "At first, I thought that Junior Brother Xia''s progress was so fast that the foundation might be a little weak, but now that I look at it, I was completely overthinking it. This kind of vision of heaven and earth, where the foundation is solid, is almost overflowing. .¡±


    Many Qiankun sect elders couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They felt Xia Ping''s tyrannical aura.


    Just the appearance of this heaven and earth law is enough to burn them all to death, and they can''t get close to Xia Ping.


    "It''s over, we were fooled. We were deceived by Yin Shixing''s son-in-law. How can this be a parallel importer? Are parallel importers so strong?" Feng Xingyu, Meng Zhenshun and Zhang Haodang''s complexions immediately darkened.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. If Xia Ping is really a parallel importer and promoted by taking drugs, how could it be possible that his foundation is so solid and the law of heaven and earth is so tyrannical.


    The so-called heaven, earth and dharma is the terrifying vision formed by the unity of the cultivator''s primordial spirit and mana. This is the divine power and dharma, representing the essence of the practitioner.


    Therefore, the moment Xia Ping''s Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspect appeared, they immediately knew that the person in front of them was definitely an unrivaled monster, even among the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he was one of the best.


    "Regardless of whether this kid is a parallel importer or not, now we are riding a tiger, and we must teach this kid a lesson, otherwise who will look down on us disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, we must not lose."


    Feng Xingyu''s face was grim.


    I saw his hands forming seals, and a tyrannical mana immediately rushed out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and instantly condensed into a statue of heaven and earth. It was a giant with a height of one hundred feet, wearing armor and holding a spear. The strong power of the stars shook the surrounding void, and endless starlight descended from the depths of the void.


    As if at this moment, the entire sky dimmed, the sky shook, and countless stars twinkled in the sky, turning into a boundless map of the starry sky, extremely bright.


    Star Dharma!


    The elders of the Qiankun sect around were shocked. This is the famous star dharma, and this Feng Xingyu seems to have condensed into a star body, which contains infinite star power.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, if one of them appears at random, they will all cultivate into the famous astral body.


    "kill!"


    Feng Xingyu yelled angrily, and the star statue behind him moved, holding a spear in his hand, and blasted towards Xia Ping in an instant.


    These starlights are extremely terrifying, as if they are peerless sword lights, tearing the void, as long as one hit, the whole body will be pierced, and then frozen, eroded by the energy of the stars.


    And at this moment, tens of thousands of starlight bombarded and killed, covering thousands of kilometers, it was almost inevitable.


    Many Qiankun sect elders could feel the terrifying murderous aura contained in each starlight, one after another, as if the stars were wrathful, with earth-shattering power.


    "How dare you use the star method in front of me, you are playing with an ax at the door of the class!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and the Hell Golden Crow behind him moved, and he didn''t see how it moved. Standing on the ground with three legs, a dark golden claw slapped it out.


    This claw blasted out, as if grasping the vitality of heaven and earth with a radius of thousands of kilometers in his hands, the entire space collapsed, and endless energy gathered in the depths of the giant claw, exuding a violent breath.


    At the same time, the dark golden claws gleamed with countless golden crow runes from hell, turning into pieces of supreme scriptures, suppressing the void, and containing terrifying and unparalleled power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the thousands of stars were instantly defeated under this claw, and every star vision in the sky was invaded by strange fire and burned instantly.


    The starry sky was burnt to the ground, as if it had turned into volcanoes, erupting lava continuously, and the heat was increasing, turning this place into a world of flames.


    "impossible!"


    Feng Xingyu screamed, he couldn''t believe it, his peak blow, condensed the most powerful star power, gathered the power of thousands of stars, he should be invincible.


    But the other party just slammed it with a claw, and it easily tore apart the vision of the stars all over the sky, and destroyed the thousands of stars of his own.


    He just felt an incomparable terrifying force crushing him, slapping him fiercely.


    In the next second, his whole body flew out like a ball, and finally hit a mountain thousands of miles away on Qiankunxing, smashing a huge hole hard.


    This mountain peak is the residence of an elder, and there are many prohibition formations arranged on it, which are so strong that they cannot be shaken by ordinary forces, otherwise they don''t know how far they will fly.


    With a few clicks, Feng Xingyu felt that all the bones in his body were shattered, as if he had been hit back and forth by a planet, and was crushed back and forth by an excavator countless times.


    The blood of his viscera spewed out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money, and flowed all over the floor. He felt that this second seemed to recall his short life, playing it back and forth, as if walking back and forth from hell.


    "Bastard, how dare you treat Senior Brother Feng like this, I will fight you!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haodang was furious, his anger couldn''t be restrained, endless anger gushed out from his body.


    clatter~~


    His heaven and earth dharma is actually a blue sea, this sea is boundless, surging with terrifying currents, as if a world of water is slowly rising and submerging everything.


    At this moment, Zhang Haodang is like a god who dominates the ocean, holding a trident, his body is covered with dense ocean runes, and countless ocean currents are surging around.


    "The true meaning of water, the doomsday catastrophe, destroy him!"


    Zhang Haodang let out a loud shout, formed seals with his hands, and tried his best to stimulate the oceanic aura on his body.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the majestic sea submerged, shattered, as if the doomsday had come, submerged everything, and there was nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 1871

    "It''s actually the Dharma of the Ocean. If you want to condense into such a Dharma of Heaven and Earth, the vitality you need to consume is simply incalculable."


    "And this is not ordinary sea water, but the strange water of heaven and earth looted from the depths of the water dimension¡ªYiyin wood water, which possesses the power of terrifying strange water. Ordinary practitioners who enter it will be drowned alive .¡±


    "This kind of strange water not only has the power of drowning, but also contains the power of Yi Yin. If a practitioner falls into it, the cold and cold power will immediately invade his lungs and freeze his mana."


    "It seems that Junior Brother Xia is in danger. The power of this Yiyin wood water may be able to restrain ordinary strange fire."


    Many elders of the Qiankun sect talked a lot. They could see that Zhang Haodang''s strength was very unusual. He was a master at cultivating water mana, and he was the nemesis of practitioners who cultivated the power of strange fire.


    Now that Xia Ping met Zhang Haodang, he undoubtedly met his nemesis, just like a mouse meets a cat.


    "Brother Zhang, let me help you."


    But the crisis was not over yet. Meng Zhenshun who was next to him also made a move. In order to completely defeat Xia Ping, he also chose a two-person attack, not giving this kid any chance.


    Boom~~


    A tyrannical magic power rose from him, and a heaven and earth dharma quickly condensed. When everyone looked at it, they were extremely shocked. It turned out to be a golden long sword.


    I saw that this golden long sword exuded a strong Qi of Seventh Gold, which was the crystallization of the extremely strong vitality of the gold system, as if it would be corroded by the elements of the gold system if it got close to it, and it would be metalized.


    At the same time, this long sword seems to contain a tyrannical will of the sword in the depths of the sword, which is invincible. With a slight movement, the entire sky will be split by this sword will.


    "Kill, swordsmanship supernatural power, ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    Meng Zhenshun flew up, and a golden long sword vibrated behind him. In an instant, it turned into thousands of golden flying swords, constantly vibrating and buzzing.


    Thousands of golden flying swords are freely combined to form a peerless sword formation, and endless sword energy is brewing in the depths of the formation, constantly cutting the space.


    Every sword energy seems to have the power to tear apart the stars, and it is unparalleled.


    The surrounding elders of the Qiankun Sect felt like their backs were glowing, just seeing these golden flying swords, as if their souls were pierced by the strong Gengjin Qi.


    They couldn''t help but take a few steps back, for fear that they would be stabbed by these sword lights and die.


    Boom!


    With a movement of his mind, thousands of golden flying swords flew out instantly, covering the sky and covering the ground, and blasted towards Xia Ping, leaving the opponent nowhere to escape.


    The masters of the two peak Dharma phases shot at the same time. Such power was earth-shattering. The two sides pinched each other, and Xia Ping almost didn''t have any chance to escape. It was extremely tyrannical.


    "Sect Leader, do you want to stop this battle? If this continues, Junior Brother Xia will be in danger."


    Some elders proposed to end the battle, and they also have this ability. After all, this is the source of the Qiankun faction, and there are tyrannical prohibition formations everywhere. As long as the formation is activated, the struggle can be turned into invisible immediately.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Xia is not someone to be easily provoked, let''s wait and see."


    The head Zhu Xian looked at Xia Ping, and he found that Xia Ping didn''t have any panic, but was extremely calm, as if a generation of grandmasters watched a few stunned young people challenge him, and didn''t take this power seriously at all. inside.


    If this is not Xia Ping pretending to be calm, it means that Xia Ping''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination and is unfathomable.


    He is not in a hurry, anyway, if Xia Ping is in danger, he can stop the fight at any time.


    "You''re a good heaven and earth dharma, and you are one of the most powerful among the many dharma realms. But if you want to compete with me, you should go back to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and practice for thousands of years."


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, and the laws of heaven and earth behind him moved.


    Originally, the three-legged Hell Golden Crow was standing in the void with its eyes closed, as if falling into a coma, but at this moment it opened its eyes and woke up instantly.


    With the opening of their eyes, the cultivators of the entire Qiankun Star felt a terrifying aura emanating from the Hell Golden Crow, spreading to every corner of the Qiankun Star.


    All the Qiankun star disciples were trembling, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. There was a kind of fear that came from deep in their blood, deep in their souls, and the weak disciples were so frightened that they fainted and foamed at the mouth.


    The land with a radius of thousands of kilometers couldn''t bear such coercion, and there was a crackling sound, and terrible cracks appeared one after another, as if the land was torn into ten or eight pieces.


    Rumble~~


    I saw two eyes on the Golden Crow of Hell, one is the eye of the Golden Crow, which contains the essence of stars, and the other is the eye from hell, which contains the power of hell.


    These two eyes opened, and the power that erupted was simply earth-shattering.


    call out! call out!


    In an instant, two rays of light shot out from the two eyes, one was a golden light, exuding strong pure yang energy and the power of raging flames, this is the energy of the sun''s power concentrated to the extreme, just like the momentary brilliance of a star exploding.


    The other is a black light, the power of this pitch-black is extremely deep, even deeper than the darkness from the abyss, as if it is the sin of hell that can never be erased.


    "not good!"


    Zhang Haodang felt this tyrannical force, and there seemed to be a crisis of death coming from his body. His hairs stood on end, as if he had encountered the greatest crisis in his life.


    He wanted to resist and dodge, but there was no way, because the speed of this beam of golden light was too fast, even surpassing the speed of his spiritual consciousness.


    Boom!


    The beam of golden light shot out by the eyes of the Golden Crow pierced through the vast sea with ease, as if the sea had been split in half by a sharp sword.


    At the same time, this beam of golden light was burning with the terrifying power of strange fire, which instantly evaporated the sea, turning the rivers and seas, the sea area boiled, and countless strange waters were evaporated into steam.


    "Oh My God!"


    The head Zhu Xian and others couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They were extremely surprised, because it was Yiyin Mushui, one of the most powerful strange waters in the world. Samadhi True Fire can also compete.


    But now he couldn''t resist it, and was burned by this beam of flames, instantly evaporating the entire sea. It was like a sun falling into the ocean, and all the water was burned up.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Zhang Haodang let out a shrill scream. After being so severely injured, his whole body was blown out, flying upside down like a ball.


    boom!


    In the next second, he slammed into a space barrier hard, like hitting a hard wall, and his lungs were so shocked that he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But it was only a superficial injury, the most important thing was that the heaven and earth law on his body was broken, as if he had been severely wounded by the primordial spirit, and he fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling, as if his younger brother was bitten by tens of thousands of ants.


    The pain is indescribable.

 Chapter 1872

    "Ten thousand swords in one, the world of swords!"


    Seeing Zhang Haodang''s tragic state, Meng Zhenshun understood the power of this ray of light. His hairs stood on end, knowing that he had encountered the greatest crisis in his life.


    He performed peerless sword moves again and again, one after another sword energy bombarded him, interweaving into a huge space sword formation, covering the world up and down, this is simply a world of swords.


    With such a sword move, even in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he can occupy a place.


    Boom!


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, that beam of black light shot over, there was no suspense, not even any sound, this sword array, this world of swords was torn apart immediately.


    Almost instantly, this ray of light completely tore thousands of golden flying swords apart, crushed them into pieces, and decomposed them into the most primitive vitality of heaven and earth.


    Annihilation, the sword array is annihilated in an instant, this is the power of destruction!


    "this!"


    Many Qiankun sect elders were stunned. With one blow, just one blow, this mighty world of swords disappeared completely, instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    You must know that the moment this world of swords appeared, they all found it extremely difficult. It was a peerless sword formation integrating offense and defense, with almost no dead ends, nowhere to kill.


    But it''s different now. It seems that Xia Ping didn''t even think about attacking the blind spot. He just crushed it down and crushed people with force. In an instant, the world of swords collapsed, turned into powder, and evaporated.


    "impossible!"


    Meng Zhenshun couldn''t help screaming, just one blow shattered all his hopes and drove him into a desperate situation, as if he was a baby still in his infancy, extremely fragile.


    He had never been so desperate in his life.


    But in the next second, he couldn''t scream anymore, because this beam of black light attacked and killed him.


    Immediately, he felt an endless darkness that enveloped everything, and even a ray of sunlight could not escape, as if it was the sin in the deepest part of hell, so thick that it could hardly be melted away.


    At the same time, there was also a bone-piercing cold enveloping the whole body. It was not as simple as the body being cold. Even the primordial spirit seemed to be frozen at this moment, as if falling into the deepest part of the underworld.


    boom!


    Meng Zhenshun''s whole body was blown away, flew hundreds of kilometers in a row, and finally smashed hard on the barrier, causing internal injuries on the spot and coughing up blood.


    He looked at Xia Ping in front of him in horror. If Xia Ping hadn''t shown mercy in the blow just now, he might have really entered the depths of hell and hell, and he would never be able to come back.


    What kind of power is this? !


    He felt that even if he knew many peerless exercises in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, facing such power, he still felt a deep despair and was powerless to resist.


    "I won, Junior Brother Xia really won."


    "It''s too powerful. What kind of heaven and earth law did Junior Brother Xia condense? How could he be so powerful?"


    "It can only be said that he is worthy of being the closed-door disciple of Saint Beiming. His combat power is beyond imagination. Even the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are no match for him. It''s unbelievable."


    "Before, I was worried that Junior Brother Xia would lose, but looking at it now, it''s unfounded."


    "It is estimated that Junior Brother Xia''s current combat power may not be at a disadvantage even if he is up to the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    Many Qiankun sect elders were amazed, this battle refreshed all their knowledge.


    The head Zhu Xian was also shocked.


    "Three examiners, how are you doing now? Can I pass the assessment of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Meng Zhenshun, Feng Xingyu and Zhang Haodang indifferently, his expression was very indifferent, as if defeating the three disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was nothing at all, it was a rare and common thing.


    He didn''t make a sound of sarcasm, but such wordless silence made Meng Zhenshun, Feng Xingyu, and Zhang Haodang feel ashamed and indignant. Before, they had vowed that they could defeat this guy from a barren land by themselves.


    But who would have imagined that the three of them teamed up now, and they were all easily defeated. The gap is not as simple as one point or two points.


    "If you can''t pass, I can continue to accompany you."


    Xia Ping continued.


    "No, no need, we have already seen your strength, and you are fully qualified to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning." Hearing this, Meng Zhenshun, Feng Xingyu, and Zhang Haodang said in fright, and if they fight again, they may lose their lives It''s gone, they are no match for this kid now.


    Not to mention being seriously injured, even in the heyday, they were easily defeated just now. They have never experienced such a sense of powerlessness, it is too terrifying.


    "That''s good. If it''s okay, I''ll leave. You can do whatever you want."


    After saying this, Xia Ping turned around and left, not interested in staying here any longer.


    Seeing Xia Ping leave, Meng Zhenshun, Feng Xingyu, and Zhang Haodang also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this kid is not as bad as the rumors say, and he is not chasing after him. He has to be forgiving and forgiving.


    "Damn Yin Shixing, we were all deceived by this bastard. That guy actually said that Xia Ping is a parallel importer, and he was promoted to this level only by taking drugs. Any kind of person has this strength!"


    Feng Xingyu gritted his teeth, he immediately felt great indignation towards Yin Shixing, if it wasn''t for this guy to provoke dissension, they would have acted so recklessly.


    "Before he said that he easily defeated Xia Ping, but looking at it now, it is simply farting. It is impossible for a person with such strength to be defeated by Yin Shixing."


    Meng Zhenshun gritted his teeth.


    "It must be Yin Shixing''s grandson and Xia Ping who have a grudge against Xia Ping, that''s why they sow discord and encourage us to deal with Xia Ping and kill people with a knife." Zhang Haodang clenched his fists.


    "This matter must not end like this. We must seek justice from Yin Shixing."


    Feng Xingyu said angrily.


    "Send a message to see what Yin Shixing has to say."


    Meng Zhenshun immediately said that in order to facilitate contact, they had exchanged communication numbers with Yin Shixing before.


    Soon, he sent a message: "Yin Shixing, I''m Meng Zhenshun, just now I did what you said, and fought with Xia Ping. If you still have a conscience, bring some healing pills and ten thousand years The elixir came to Qiankun Sect to see me."


    But after a while, there was still no reply to the message. He was not reconciled and sent another message.


    "Damn, this bastard has blocked me."


    Meng Zhenshun cursed loudly, and he found that his information could not be sent to Yin Shixing''s communication number at all. It showed that he was no longer the friend of the other party, and he was obviously blocked.


    "Damn it, this guy really has a guilty conscience, we must find him to settle the account, and dig three feet to find him." Feng Xingyu and Zhang Haodang roared, half dead with anger, and vowed to take revenge .

 Chapter 1873

    On the other hand, inside the Five Elements Gate.


    At this moment, Yin Shixing also got the news, and also received the message sent by Meng Zhenshun, knowing that the three disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were severely defeated by Xia Ping, and they were destroyed.


    "Look at your paralysis! You also brought some healing pills. If you really went, didn''t you go into the mouth of a tiger? Think I''m stupid."


    Yin Shixing''s face turned green, his hands and feet were nimble, and he blocked the communication of Meng Zhenshun and others very skillfully. He knew that he had cheated Meng Zhenshun and others, and the other party didn''t know how much he wanted to eat him raw.


    If he was really stupid to visit the other party, he would definitely be beaten so badly that even his own mother didn''t recognize him.


    He didn''t feel sorry for such a plastic flower brotherhood, and he abandoned these three disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning without hesitation.


    "Paralysis, even the three major disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are not Xia Ping''s opponents. This bastard is getting more and more monstrous, so will I have any chance of revenge in the future?"


    Yin Shixing clenched his fists, very unwilling to do so, Xia Ping couldn''t get hurt like this, he really had nothing to do.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "No, the Five Elements Sect can''t stay here for the time being, so I have to run away quickly and go to the Central Universe immediately, otherwise I will be targeted by the three disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, even if I don''t die, I will lose my skin." "


    He decided to run away immediately and hide, so that Meng Zhenshun and others could not find him, otherwise he would definitely be punished miserably by these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On Beiming Peak of Qiankun Sect.


    At this time, there were three saints gathered in the depths of the hall, namely the Beiming Saint, the Lieyang Saint, and the Xuehai Saint. They are the real pillars of the Qiankun Sect and the existence of the ancestor level.


    They also saw the scene of Xia Ping fighting with the three disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "Haha, fellow daoists, what is the strength of my disciple, can he still enter your Dharma eyes?"


    Saint Beiming laughed, very pleased with himself.


    "It''s not just the ability to enter the Dharma Eye. I have not entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but I have such strength. Even the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are no match. This combat power is extraordinary. I didn''t have such combat power when I was young."


    Saint Lieyang said with emotion: "You actually recruited such a monstrous disciple, Bei Ming, you really had shit luck, I don''t know how much luck it took."


    He is very jealous.


    "And that disciple''s strength doesn''t seem to be fully revealed, it''s just the tip of the iceberg. I can feel the majestic magic power contained in his body, which is comparable to a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It seems that your disciple has a lot of secrets. .¡±


    Saint Xuehai squinted his eyes, as if he saw some secrets in Xia Ping.


    "Whoever wants to become a strong person has no adventures and no secrets."


    Beiming sage smiled slightly, disapproving.


    "This time, the fortune map of the heavens is about to open, and I think your disciples will definitely go in. At that time, I don''t know how many waves will be caused." Lieyang Shengren said, "And every time it is opened, the entire universe will set off a bloody storm, even the central universe. Tianjiao will come, even the heavens and all races will compete, aren''t you afraid that your disciple will fall into it?"


    When he was young, he also entered the map of the heavens, and gained some adventures from it, so he was able to advance by leaps and bounds and was promoted to the saint level, so he also knew the attraction and danger of the map of the heavens to many arrogance.


    Even some old monsters whose lifespan is nearing the end will be even more crazy, no matter what, it will definitely cause shocking killings, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    "He also has his own destiny. The road to sanctification is destined to be bumpy every step of the way. Even if there is no danger in the creation map of the heavens this time, it may not be safe to enter the secret realm next time. If he dies this time, it means that his fate is like this. Nobody can stop it."


    Saint Beiming said indifferently: "However, I have great confidence in this disciple. He is not the kind of person who will die in the heavenly fortune map just because of such a thing."


    "Haha, then I''ll wait and see, maybe we can have another companion in the future."


    Saint Lieyang laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the news of Xia Ping''s defeat of the three Holy Lands of Absolute Beginning flew out as if he had grown wings, and spread to almost all the forces in the Eastern Universe, even the Southern Universe, the Northern Universe and the Western Universe.


    After all, last time Xia Ping was in the limelight in Tongtian Secret Realm, he became a man of influence, and he was always under the attention of interested people. Now that this kind of thing happened, he was immediately inquired by the major forces for specific information.


    "What? Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction actually defeated the three examiners of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning with his own hands, but still with one against three?"


    "Just kidding, Xia Ping was only in the Realm of Return to the True Realm before, so he could gather the primordial spirit. How could he have such strength."


    "This information has long been outdated. Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction has already condensed the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, and has been promoted to the Dharma Aspect Realm."


    "My mother, how long has it been? She was actually promoted to the Faxiang Realm, not so fast even if she was taking drugs."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen a disciple of a saint, but I''ve never seen such a monstrous genius."


    "It''s fine to advance to the Faxiang Realm, but he can even defeat the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, one against three, which is very unusual. It is said that he has not been to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace."


    "It''s unbelievable how he cultivated and how he possessed such combat power."


    "Hmph, I really want to see what superhuman powers this Xia Ping has, and see who is the real genius of the human race."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they couldn''t understand this matter, it was simply beyond their imagination.


    Just defeating the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is enough to shock the universe, not to mention that the other party''s cultivation speed is so fast, which is enough to shock countless practitioners.


    But there are also some human race geniuses who are not convinced, thinking that they are above Xia Ping, and immediately become hostile to Xia Ping, planning to find an opportunity to compete with Xia Ping to see who is the human genius.


    "Qi Yu, this kid must have an earth-shattering Qi Yu, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a speed and strength of practice."


    "If this guy can be killed, maybe the secret can be revealed from him."


    "It''s hard to do, this kid is backed by the Beiming sage."


    "It''s not that there is no chance. This time, the fortune map of the heavens is about to be released. If this kid dares to enter it, we may find a chance to surround him and reveal all the treasures on him."


    "Add me, this human being is too evil and must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise it must be a serious problem for our other races, and we cannot allow another invincible saint to appear in the race."


    The powerhouses of many races talked about it. They were equally shocked by this incident, but they also had a deep killing intent in their hearts. They were afraid of Xia Ping, a genius of the human race, and killed them quickly.


    Some races are even densely packed, discussing how to kill Xia Ping and plunder Xia Ping''s many secrets.

 Chapter 1874

    In the Eastern Universe, a certain primitive planet.


    And this planet has been occupied by many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and it has become their temporary base camp. They have also heard about what happened inside the Qiankun Sect.


    "What? Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun actually lost to a disciple from the barbaric land. Are you kidding me? Did the barbarian poisoned them?"


    "People in the barren land, no matter how evil they are, how can they be the opponents of our disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? Are you joking and trying to make us laugh?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s an aboveboard duel, even one against three, but Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun are no match for Xia Ping at all."


    "One fight and three are no opponents? Are those three big eaters? They are pure trash. To choose them as examiners is simply to disgrace the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were extremely angry and felt that this was a big embarrassment.


    "I just said that the outer disciples are unreliable, all of them are half buckets of water, and they are not good at learning skills. Letting them come out to walk the rivers and lakes is to disgrace our Holy Land in the early days. Now it''s alright, those three people have become the laughing stock of the East Universe .In the future when our disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning come out, I¡¯m afraid we will lose face.¡±


    Someone yelled.


    "Especially the Dark Palace. They tried every means to laugh at us. If they knew about this, they would definitely not know how long they would be laughed at."


    "Damn it, Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun must be severely punished. Let them retreat for thousands of years, face the wall and think about their mistakes, and reflect on their mistakes this time."


    "Then what is Xia Ping''s background? Why have I never heard of it? To defeat Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun is considered to be a bit strong, and he is qualified to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "I don''t know, no one, that bastard has shamed our Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If we have a chance in the future, we must educate him and let him know the background of Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "It doesn''t take that long. This time, the creation map of the heavens is about to open, and the other party will definitely enter it to find opportunities, and there will definitely be opportunities to encounter them at that time."


    "Interesting. At that time, I wanted to see how powerful Xia Ping was. He was able to defeat even the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Although they were all disciples of the outer sect, they were not something ordinary barbarians could defeat."


    The eyes of many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning showed a gleam of coldness. Because of what happened this time, Xia Ping offended them, the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Everyone wanted to find a chance to make Xia Ping look good.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping stayed at Yanhuang Peak to practice with peace of mind, waiting for the opening of the Heavens Creation Map, he didn''t go anywhere, he was just consolidating his cultivation.


    He felt that he was in a period of rapid improvement in his cultivation base. Even if he hadn''t taken any pills and had no adventures, the speed of his cultivation every day was extremely astonishing, and his mana was steadily increasing.


    This is thick accumulation, his foundation is too thick, far beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    He didn''t know that many things were happening outside, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    At this time, the space between Yanhuangxing and Shanhezhu also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    The first is the Yanhuang star, around which the Skynet system has been deployed.


    Although Yanhuangxing is in a forbidden area surrounded by space storms, no one can come in, but he is not afraid of what happens, he is afraid of 10,000. In order to avoid the situation of alien invasion like last time, Xia Ping decided to arrange The Skynet system is on Yanhuang Star.


    As long as there is a Skynet system, even if you encounter the same enemy as last time, you can easily solve it.


    Therefore, Yanhuang Star has also undergone tremendous changes, becoming the base camp and logistics base of the Yanhuang Star people, starting to develop countless primitive planets nearby, and a large amount of resources have been collected.


    Then there is the change of the space of Shanhezhu.


    Due to the continuous efforts of hundreds of black hole worms, the space of Shanhezhu is expanding every moment, and the land area is expanding little by little, as if the world is expanding.


    Qingniu didn''t hesitate, and quickly kept up with the development of the Shanhezhu space, opened up pieces of spiritual fields, and planted a large amount of crystal fragrant rice, golden corn and other spiritual grains.


    At the same time, a large number of elixir seeds obtained from the demon world were also planted and expanded into pieces of elixir farmland.


    Even because of the huge amount of materials obtained from the demon world, which are very suitable for arranging formations, Qingniu has also arranged one after another prohibition formations to assist and speed up the growth of the elixir.


    In addition, it also built places for alchemy and tool refining, turning them into palaces.


    At this moment, the Shanhezhu space is being built into a more and more complete world.


    However, Shanhezhu still lacks manpower. After all, such a huge world and vast farmland require manpower to manage even with the help of robots.


    Fortunately, he got a lot of slave girls before, which relieved Qingniu a lot of burden.


    At this time, these slave girls are seriously attending classes and learning all kinds of knowledge. After all, there are too many things to learn if they want to manage the elixir fields.


    At the same time, they also need to practice to enhance their cultivation. The stronger their strength, the more medicine fields they can manage.


    At this moment, these slave girls don''t want to leave anymore, and they all regard this place as their home. It is estimated that even if they leave this place, they will have nowhere to go.


    And Chong Xiaoqian was also among them, but at the moment she was very dissatisfied and her face was full of displeasure.


    "Teacher, why do I have to study with these common people? Isn''t there a separate classroom?"


    Chong Xiaoqian said angrily, she felt that such a majestic king had to study with so many common people, she simply lost face as a royal family.


    "Why can''t you study together? Aren''t the common people your people? Don''t you want to stay with your people and let them bathe in your glory? If a king doesn''t protect his people, is he still a king? If you don''t want to stay with your own people, isn''t that the real loner? In this case, how can the people support their own king?"


    Qingniu smiled slightly, and asked a few questions.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian suddenly realized: "Teacher, I understand, this kind of behavior has deep meaning. You want me to win the hearts of the people and become the king of benevolence and righteousness loved by the people."


    "Water can carry a boat and capsize it. If the king does not cherish his people, he is a tyrant, the last king. This may arouse the anger of the people, and he may be pushed to the guillotine. There are many kings who were hanged in history. , we must learn from it.¡±


    Qingniu smiled slightly.


    "What? I, I will be hanged by the people, no, I don''t want to do this, I, I am a good king!"


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately looked at the group of slave girls in great horror, her face turned pale, she was afraid that the mob would rush up and hang herself to death.

 Chapter 1875

    Seeing Chong Xiaoqian''s terrified appearance, many slave girls all laughed. They knew from Qingniu that she was just a newborn child.


    "Do not worry."


    At this time, a girl from the angel family stood up and said: "As long as you remember the qualities of a king such as humility, compassion, justice, honor, sacrifice, bravery, spirituality, and honesty, then you will be a real king and will be loved by all peoples. No one will come up and hang you on the guillotine."


    "Okay, okay."


    Hearing these words, Chong Xiaoqian immediately felt relieved, but she still insisted: "No, but I agreed to study with you not because I was afraid that you would become mobs, but because I want to understand the people''s sentiments. See how you common people live and learn."


    She put her hands on her hips.


    A group of girls giggled, but did not mention Pochong Xiaoqian''s guilty conscience.


    "Okay, let''s start class."


    Qingniu coughed and immediately went to class. As an old monster who lived for an unknown number of years, it knew everything about astronomy and geography, and it was like a living fossil.


    After several hours, the class was finally over and it was time to dismiss.


    "So it turns out that these are the necessary knowledge to be a king. It seems that this king should study hard. This is to prepare for inheriting the great rule and managing the country in the future."


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately felt that she had benefited a lot. Although she had inherited knowledge, those were all black hole worms'' cultivation knowledge and some common sense, which could not compare to Qingniu''s countless years of knowledge accumulation.


    "Huh? Where are you going?"


    Chong Xiaoqian soon discovered that the girls around her left immediately after class, instead of returning to her room, they went to another place.


    In fact, these girls also have their own independent villas, a private resting place. After all, Shanhezhu has a huge area, and it is no problem to build countless villas.


    "We''re going to work and manage the medicine fields."


    Many girls replied.


    "So that''s how it is, the work of the common people, then you should work hard and make contributions to the king in the future." Chong Xiaoqian suddenly realized and felt very satisfied. It seems that these common people are still working hard for themselves.


    "By the way, Xiaoqian has something to tell you. Don''t be with Tan Menglu, she will spoil you." At this time, a girl from the Wing Clan looked at Chong Xiaoqian seriously.


    "Tan Menglu? Who is she?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was at a loss.


    "She seems to be the master''s subordinate, but she eats, sleeps, or plays games all day long. She stays at home and doesn''t go out. She is so lazy that she has become a useless wood. You must not contact her, otherwise you will definitely die. It was broken."


    Mermaid girls despise Tan Menglu very much.


    "Tianmenglu is a standard good-for-nothing, a house girl, and an old man. Her catchphrase is that she will never work in her life." A group of girls chirped, completely taking Tanmenglu as a negative example, citing For the lesson.


    "What? There are ordinary people who don''t go to work, so how can she support herself? Could it be that she is also a king?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was dumbfounded. She thought that in the whole world, only Wang didn''t need to work, and everyone else did.


    "The main source of income is to gnaw the old."


    The cat-eared girl shook her head and sighed: "I think the master took her as his subordinate, it must have been a bad luck for eight lifetimes. He only knows how to eat, sleep, play games, and watch movies all day long, and there is no way to save him."


    "There is such a thing?!"


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately became very curious about Tan Menglu, she had an idea deep in her heart, if she could subdue Tan Menglu, wouldn''t she be able to instigate the opponent, and let the other side fight against the tyranny of that hateful treacherous minister together with her ? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chong Xiaoqian turned east and west, and she got the news from the girls, and knew where Tan Menglu was.


    "This, what is this place?"


    Chong Xiaoqian widened her eyes, and immediately realized that there was a huge valley in front of her, and the valley was surrounded by densely packed spiritual valleys, golden corns, and a lot of roasted meat, exuding a fragrant smell that made people salivate Ruler, this seems to be a small world of food, so many that it is outrageous.


    And there was a big pink bed in the middle of the valley, and a little loli was lying on the bed, completely like a salted fish, as if she would lie down forever and never get up.


    The other party turned on the virtual projection, and was watching the most popular TV series in the universe with great interest.


    Sometimes when she was hungry, she didn''t even get up.


    She opened her mouth wide, devouring the food with a clattering sound, and a large amount of food entered her mouth, leaving no residue, which seemed very delicious.


    The other party even had dark circles under his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept all night for a month, as if he might die suddenly at any time.


    "My God, if the other party is a king, this is definitely a faint king, the last emperor, the kind who is about to be pushed to the guillotine by angry people." Chong Xiaoqian could immediately feel the decadent aura emanating from the other party, completely It''s just a salted fish with no ideals. She instinctively felt that it was dangerous to be close to such a waste wood, and she might be infected.


    The so-called those who are close to vermilion are red and those who are close to ink are black


    Just when she was about to run away, Tan Menglu seemed to sense something, and looked up: "Who is outside, is it trying to steal my food? You are so brave, you dare to snatch food in front of Taotie!"


    She grabbed it with her big hand, creating a terrible suction force, and instantly lifted Chong Xiaoqian''s entire small body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, how dare you treat this king like this!"


    Chong Xiaoqian kept struggling in mid-air, her face flushed with anger, but she couldn''t struggle.


    "Oh, I remember you, you seem to be the owner''s new pet, like the king worm of the black hole worm."


    Tan Menglu remembered Chong Xiaoqian''s identity.


    "Who is that bastard regent''s pet? Are you kidding me? This king is the most honorable king in heaven and earth. This king will regain the throne sooner or later. Just wait and see."


    Chong Xiaoqian said angrily.


    "You dare to resist the tyranny of that bastard master. It seems that you have a bright future, and I like you very much." Tan Menglu seemed to have seen someone of the same kind, put down Chong Xiaoqian, and patted her on the shoulder, "Are you interested?" Play games with me?"


    "game?"


    Chong Xiaoqian said contemptuously: "Do you think I''m a child? How old are you, and you still play games? This king is busy with many things, and there are still many things waiting to be done."


    "Stupid! Don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t understand. With you like this, are you still a king?! Games are not a child''s play, it is life!"


    Tan Menglu yelled loudly, exuding a powerful aura from her body, as if the entire sky had been crushed.


    What? !


    Chong Xiaoqian was immediately overwhelmed. For the first time, she noticed that this good-for-nothing in front of her was emitting a light that no one could ignore. It was extremely dazzling, like the scorching sun in the sky.


    This well-known, delicious, lazy, salted fish-like good-for-nothing still has such an aura? !

 Chapter 1876

    "Oh really? What the hell is that game?"


    Seeing the extremely dazzling Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian couldn''t help asking, but just after she asked, she regretted it, as if she had touched a taboo that could not be touched.


    "Yes, children can be taught. This is a good question. It seems that you are very qualified."


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu was very satisfied: "What is a game, no one can give a definition, and no one can explain it, it is the universe, all-encompassing, encompassing everything. It is life, ups and downs, joys and sorrows, just Only when you really play, you will know that the charm of the game is endless.¡±


    She stood up, waved her small fists, and exuded a frenzied look on her body.


    "Well, I still have something to do, I will come to play with you later."


    Chong Xiaoqian said with a guilty conscience, she felt more and more that the other party was a very dangerous person, a bit like that kind of fanatical religious person, maybe she was planning to draw herself into the club.


    She wanted to find an excuse to run away and stay away from this extremely dangerous element.


    If he continued to stay with this guy, he might even be infected with Lee.


    "What? You want to run? I haven''t talked to you about the charm of the game in detail, so you want to run, don''t you want to save Tan Menglu?" Tan Menglu immediately grabbed Chong Xiaoqian, showing a dangerous look eyes.


    "No, no, I know enough."


    Chong Xiaoqian wanted to run away more and more, she had entered a den of thieves, she was so regretful that her guts were green now, she regretted it at the beginning, if she knew it, she would have listened to the advice of the common people, otherwise how could she have fallen into the hands of this dangerous person.


    "Hmph, just looking at you, I can see that you are the kind of superficial person who thinks that the game is the kind of plaything. Do you know what you can do in the game? It can save the village, save the country, and even save the universe! At that time, you will be a hero, a king, and all people will support you!"


    Tan Menglu raised her arms and shouted, clenched her fists tightly.


    "What? Can save the universe, isn''t that the savior?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was stunned immediately, she didn''t expect the game to be so powerful.


    "It''s not just as simple as being a savior. In the game, you can kill monsters and drop treasures. If you kill one, you can gain a lot of treasures and a lot of experience. Every time you do something, you will definitely gain something and continuously improve your strength."


    Tan Menglu snorted: "And you can raise your arms, form a chamber of commerce, form an army, form a country, have hundreds of millions of men, conquer the north and south, unify the world, and be omnipotent.


    The most important thing is that in the game, as long as you charge money, you can become stronger. The more you charge, the faster you will become stronger. It is no problem to beat others to cry. "


    "Just charge money to become stronger? Is it that simple?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, it''s that simple."


    Tan Menglu stood with her hands behind her back: "Are you interested in playing a game with me now - King of Hegemony? I believe that if you and I join forces, we will definitely be able to sweep away many masters in the universe and kill all directions."


    "The king''s hegemony? Hearing this name, it is very suitable for my status as a king."


    Chong Xiaoqian''s heart was moved. She felt that this might be an arrangement of fate. The word king was very attractive to her, so maybe it would be okay to try it.


    "Okay, you are indeed a very qualified person. I can see that you are extraordinary when I meet you." Tan Menglu grabbed a big hand and immediately threw a virtual device out of her internal space, making Chong Xiaoqian into virtual games.


    Chong Xiaoqian blinked her eyes, and under Tan Menglu''s guidance, she also quickly learned how to use it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping didn''t know that Chong Xiaoqian was brought into the sinful abyss of online games by Tan Menglu, and half of her foot stepped into the ranks of useless firewood. Condition.


    I saw that Xiao Dai was still wrapped in a wave of space energy, lying on the ground like an eggshell. The strong energy affected the void, forming a domain, and ordinary people could not get close to it.


    "It seems that Xiaodai will not be able to wake up in a short time."


    Xia Ping felt Xiaodai''s situation for a while, and he was still devouring and digesting the huge soul energy he had obtained before. At this moment, there seemed to be profound and complex mysterious changes in the Gaia space.


    But for the time being, he doesn''t know what the specific changes are. After all, Xiaodai is still in a deep sleep, but it is estimated that there are more good aspects and less bad aspects.


    Then he went to see Luna, who was living alone in a lakeside villa.


    "Owner."


    And Xia Ping had just entered this lakeside villa, and with a whoosh, a black figure appeared beside Xia Ping.


    That was Luna the Corpse Beast. She was wearing a black and white Gothic costume, flat shoes, white socks, and a pair of beautiful black eyes twinkled like stars, as if she had swallowed her soul.


    At this moment, the corpse beast Luna is much stronger than before. Her aura is like a mountain, unfathomable, majestic and unshakable.


    Because of this period of time, she has developed a full 50 million dependents.


    And these 50 million dependents cultivated crazily, devouring a large amount of elixir and spiritual grains, which also gave Luna a huge amount of energy, and her cultivation base also improved by leaps and bounds.


    It can''t be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, it can only be said to quickly restore her original strength.


    After all, Luna in her heyday was feared by saints, and she could be called an immortal existence.


    And in the future, there is no need for Luna to develop dependents. If these dependents have offspring, they will pass on the bloodline and spread their branches.


    As time goes by, the number of dependent races will become larger and larger, and will provide Luna with more and more energy.


    "It seems that I have been practicing very hard recently and have made rapid progress."


    Xia Ping touched Luna''s small head.


    "Yes, master."


    Luna was instantly satisfied.


    Just as Xia Ping was about to say something, suddenly the figure of the Cat Immortal appeared in front of Xia Ping: "Xia Ping, there is news from outside, and the map of the heavens seems to be born."


    "What? Born?"


    Xia Ping was surprised, and then he was overjoyed. After waiting for so long in Qiankun Sect, he finally got the news of the birth of the Heavens Creation Map.


    "Let''s go out now. It seems that the head of the Qiankun Sect and many elders are contacting you, planning to enter the map of the heavens." The cat fairy sent a message.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Xia Ping nodded, talked to Luna, and immediately left the Shanhezhu space.


    Not long after, he left Yanhuang Peak and arrived at a main hall of Qiankun Sect.


    At this moment, many elders of the Qiankun Sect and Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, gathered in the hall, all of them showed expressions of excitement, anticipation and uneasiness.


    Obviously, the birth of the Heavens Fortune Map is an opportunity, but at the same time it is also a great crisis. If you are not careful, it is not impossible to fall into it.

 Chapter 1877

    Boom~~


    Xia Ping had just arrived at the main hall, and he immediately felt the entire starry sky tremble violently, as if the entire eastern universe was enveloped by an inexplicable force.


    This is an irresistible force, setting off boundless waves, the huge void is shaking, space storms are brewing one after another, and the horror is boundless.


    It was as if this picture scroll had torn countless dimensions and came directly to this world, unrivaled.


    "The creation map of the heavens has come."


    The head Zhu Xian and others were extremely excited, and immediately looked into the distance. They used their magical powers to penetrate the void, and their eyes penetrated the universe star and came to the vacuum of the universe.


    Above the void, thousands of stars gather, countless stars revolve, and a huge picture scroll covers countless star fields, as if to wrap the entire Eastern Universe.


    Such visions can be found in almost every corner of the eastern universe, allowing every creature to see clearly. They feel a breath of greatness, vastness, eternity, chaos, etc., and they can''t wait to worship immediately.


    It can be said that this is simply a great force standing at the top of the universe.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the picture scroll came down, and huge light gates suddenly appeared, distributed in various places in the Eastern Universe. There were a total of three thousand such light gates.


    "Haha, after waiting for such a long time, I finally waited for the creation map of the heavens."


    "I didn''t expect to come to the East Universe this time."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, and rush over there immediately. The creation map of the heavens will only appear for three months. After three months, it will disappear. I don''t know how long it will take for the next birth."


    "This is an unprecedented adventure, a grand gathering of thousands of races, and countless races will rush into the map of the heavens to grab the opportunity."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go there quickly, if you are a step late, I''m afraid the baby will be snatched away by others."


    Many creatures became excited, and they also got the news of the birth of the Heavens Fortune Map, because this news couldn''t be concealed at all, and as soon as it appeared, it was immediately spread to all parts of the universe by the virtual network.


    Powerful creatures from all over the universe drove towards the Eastern Universe.


    The mighty ones who were already in the East Universe came out on top, but they also rushed through the light gates frantically, for fear that if they were a step too late, the treasures inside would be snatched away by others.


    At this moment, many elders of the Qiankun Sect are also preparing to set off, planning to go to the light gate closest to the Qiankun Sect. The distance is not very far, and it is estimated that they will arrive in a few hours.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, many elders, including Xia Ping, acted immediately. They entered a spaceship, drove the spaceship, and quickly left Qiankun Star to go to a nearby light gate.


    "Master, what kind of treasure is there in the map of the heavens that has attracted so many great talents? There was no such a grand event when the opening of the Tongtian Secret Realm was opened?"


    Xia Ping stayed on the spaceship, looked at the head Zhu Xian, and asked about his doubts.


    "The Fortune Map of the Heavens is the unrivaled holy weapon left by the good fortune saint. Its power can be called the top in the world. Even ordinary saints can''t resist the power of this holy weapon. It is unparalleled."


    Zhu Xian said in a deep voice: "The most important thing is that the good fortune sage himself is a master of crafts and alchemy, his alchemy ability is almost at the top of the universe, even a sage once bought pills from him.


    And in the map of the good fortune of the heavens, there are also a lot of elixirs left by the good fortune sage, as well as the powerful magic weapons he refined at will, these are all mouth-watering treasures.


    But when it comes to this, among the many precious and rare peerless treasures, it is estimated that the most cosmic Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse desires nothing more than the holy-level elixir-Cuohua Pill. "


    There was a gleam in his eyes.


    "Creation Pill?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, showing doubts.


    "This Good Fortune Pill is not simple. It is a holy medicine pill refined from 18,000 kinds of rare elixir. It contains the power of heaven and earth. If you take one Good Fortune Pill, you can immediately increase your breakthrough by 30% The probability of becoming a saint. I remember that there was a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who got a Good Fortune Pill, and broke through to the Saint Realm on the spot, transcending the ordinary and becoming a saint."


    Zhu Xian said with emotion.


    Many elders also nodded, and they were also fascinated by Good Fortune Pill. This is a holy medicine that has the opportunity to be promoted to a saint, and nothing can compare to it.


    30% probability!


    Xia Ping also suddenly understood why so many powers in the universe are frantically rushing in. Compared with the Longevity Fruit of the Tongtian Secret Realm, the Good Fortune Pill is more important. This is the key to sanctification, which one is not crazy.


    Even in the central universe, many human arrogances from the holy land of the human race came here because of this incident. One can imagine how precious such a elixir is.


    "Although the Good Fortune Pill is the most precious, it is not always possible to get it. There have been several times when the Good Fortune Map of the Heavens was born, and no one was able to get the Good Fortune Pill. But even so, it is a great adventure to get other precious treasures. .¡±


    Zhu Xian said that the good luck pills are too precious, even if there are not many good fortune maps of the heavens, and many times they can''t find the good fortune pills at all, and return without success.


    "So, does the danger of the Heavens Creation Map mainly come from other competitors?"


    Xia Ping asked, wanting to know what danger is inside.


    "No!"


    Headmaster Zhu Xian shook his head and said: "The biggest danger is not from the powerhouses of other races, but from the creation map of the heavens itself, which fought against the abyss monsters in the ancient times.


    In order to prevent the battle from destroying the universe, the sages of good fortune used the good fortune map of the heavens to instantly cover billions of trillions of abyssal monsters, seal them in the good fortune map of the heavens, and regard the good fortune map of the heavens as a battlefield.


    Even though the battle was won at that time, countless abyssal monsters were still sealed in the map of the heavens. If we accidentally broke a certain seal, countless abyssal monsters would escape from the seal. "


    Many elders also listened attentively, and they also understood the dangers of those abyss monsters. After all, those were terrifying monsters that survived the battle of the ancient times.


    Even if all the monsters at the saint level were exterminated, the rest of the monsters were extremely terrifying, and there were a large number of them.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he immediately had a lot of understanding of the dangers of the creation map of the heavens.


    "arrive."


    At this time, an elder shouted excitedly.


    Not far from the spaceship, a huge light gate suddenly appeared, spanning the sky and the earth, standing in the void, like an interstellar gate, bigger than ordinary planets.


    At this moment, quite a few figures had already flown in, and Xia Ping and the others were already latecomers.


    "We get off the spaceship immediately, we can only go in alone, if the spaceship enters the light gate, it will be destroyed immediately." Zhu Xian immediately ordered everyone to leave from the spaceship.


    "good!"


    Xiaping and the others immediately left the spaceship, flew towards the light gate quickly, and entered the light gate at once.

 Chapter 1878

    "Oops."


    Just when he entered the light gate, Xia Ping immediately felt a tyrannical space energy quickly enveloping him. He could hardly resist, as if an eagle was catching a chick, he was teleported out at once.


    The other elders of the Qiankun Sect also discovered this. They felt that they were quickly and forcibly teleported out, unable to struggle, and seemed to be randomly teleported to various places on the map of the heavens.


    Originally, they still wanted to stay together, because there are many people and strength, but obviously the All Heavens Good Fortune Map didn''t give them such a plan, and they were separated in an instant.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, the stars moved, the void changed, Xia Ping felt that he was teleported into a cosmic void, and there was no one around.


    Obviously, other elders of the Qiankun Sect were also teleported to different places.


    Didi~~


    At this time, Xia Ping''s communicator rang, and he looked at it, it was a message from the group.


    Before setting off, the head formed a group, allowing many elders to join in for easy contact.


    Looking at it now, it seems that the cosmic virtual network can also be used in the map of the heavens, and they can also communicate with each other, so that they will not lose contact with each other.


    "Junior Brother Xia, where are you now?"


    It was Zhu Xian, the head of the house, who spoke.


    "I don''t know, there is no one around me, nothing." Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    Zhu Xiandao: "So that''s it. It seems that you were teleported to another place. I was lucky. I was very close to the teleportation place of several elders, and it was easy to gather together.


    Next, you have to be careful alone and keep in touch at all times. If you are close to where we are, we can gather. After all, it is too dangerous to fight alone. "


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded, and his heart moved, but he also felt that it would be good for him to act alone. After all, he had a lot of secrets. If he was with the head and the others, it might reveal many of his secrets.


    Doing many things is tied up, and you need to avoid the head and others.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, with a thought, he immediately changed his appearance and aura, and changed into Wu Wudi''s appearance.


    With this vest on his body, no matter what he does, he doesn''t care and has no scruples.


    "Is this the inner space of the Heavens Creation Map? First, go and see what''s nearby." Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately left the place and flew towards the distance.


    He flew over along the way, and found that there were vast and boundless lands in the inner space of the heavens, and the sky was round, floating in the boundless starry sky.


    Moreover, the area of ??each piece of land is extremely vast, no less than the surface area of ??an ordinary star. If humans survive on these lands, at least ten trillion humans can live there.


    It''s a pity that most of these lands are in a barren state, with barren mountains and mountains everywhere, and not even a weed grows, as if they have completely lost their vitality.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping descended on one of the continents, stepped on the ground, sensed the surroundings with his spiritual sense, and explored the mysteries of each continent.


    "So hard land."


    After he came to the land, he stepped on it lightly, and suddenly found that the land was extremely hard, and it seemed that mysterious prohibition formations had been arranged.


    Stepping on it by myself, a crack of thousands of kilometers has been shaken out of the ordinary land, but this continent is different, unscathed, not even a crack appears, it is a whole.


    "As expected of the land inside the map of the heavens, it is so tyrannical."


    Xia Ping secretly marveled, probably even if countless Thunder Tribulation Realm masters had a war on this continent, tried their best and used all their magical powers, they would have no choice but to win this land.


    But even so, this piece of land is still devoid of vitality, and the surrounding area is filled with a strong and gloomy demonic energy, which has not dissipated until today.


    It is completely conceivable how fierce the battle with the abyssal monsters was in the ancient times, and even such a land turned into a dead zone.


    "It is said that there was only one piece of land in the inner space of the map of the heavens, but after the battle of the ancient times, this piece of land was smashed into pieces."


    At this time, the cat fairy said: "The land we see now are all fragments that appeared after that continent was shattered back then."


    It has also lived for countless years, so it naturally knows some information about the map of the heavens. It remembers that it also entered the map of the heavens to hunt for treasures with its former owner, and obtained many treasures.


    "Oh, then do you know where there is Creation Pill?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The Cat Immortal shook his head: "It can only be based on luck, because the map of the heavens is boundless, larger than the East Universe, and after the continent was shattered, it was turned into countless fragments and distributed in every corner.


    It can be said that there may or may not be treasures left by the sages on each continent fragment. In short, you need to search carefully to have a chance to get it. "


    It means that it is common for ordinary practitioners to enter it, even in the past three months, they have had no harvest and no results.


    Moreover, each piece of land has a powerful prohibition formation, and ordinary practitioners cannot see through the reality of the interior of the continent, nor can they know what is inside the land.


    "Could it be that we can only use the wish compass to find the Good Fortune Pill?"


    Xia Ping doesn''t really want to use the wish compass, because the energy in it is used less and less. If you use it now because of this trivial matter, the energy will be gone at a critical moment.


    Therefore, he still wants to use good steel on the blade.


    "Look for it nearby first, and it won''t be too late to use it when there are really no clues."


    Xia Ping immediately made a decision.


    Whoosh!


    He flickered, searching vast lands along the way, and at the same time operating the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, the restraining formations of these continents were immediately seen through, in every detail.


    "Sealed the abyss monster?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He found that many barren lands had sealed a large number of abyssal monsters and became prisons for the abyssal monsters. They could not escape at all.


    But if you rush in foolishly, you won''t get any treasures, and instead will become food for the monsters in the abyss.


    Sometimes these continents are all traps.


    "Well, there seems to be a secret treasure in this continent."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he saw that there seemed to be a treasure house in the depths of the formation restriction on the continent in front of him, which contained densely packed powerful magic weapons and various rare materials.


    One of the magic weapons is the most tyrannical, it is a red tripod, covered with densely packed mysterious runes, exuding a tyrannical sacred aura, as if it can distort the space.


    Hallows, there is no doubt that it is a Hallows!


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping''s blood boiled, he never thought that he would encounter a holy artifact, this is an incredible treasure, and he must snatch this magic weapon at all costs.

 Chapter 1879

    "Well, there are also abyss monsters in this place?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he soon discovered that the depths of this dark continent were filled with strong demonic energy, at least millions of abyssal monsters were sealed in the depths of the continent.


    And that giant red cauldron is the core of this formation, responsible for suppressing many abyssal demons.


    If he breaks through the formation of this large formation, these tyrannical monsters will definitely escape, and he will also encounter these abyssal monsters at that time.


    "There are no monsters at the level of saints. No matter how many they come, they will die. Just kill all these abyssal monsters and plunder their soul energy." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, thinking that this is a plan that kills two birds with one stone.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to find the flaw in the operation of the formation through the golden crow eyes of hell, and with a light finger, a ray of red energy pierced through the sealing formation in an instant.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the prohibition formations of this dark continent were shattered like tofu, as if a chain reaction had occurred, and countless lines of the formations were shaken to pieces.


    A terrifying abyssal demonic energy erupted from the depths of the continent, so thick that it was almost impossible to see anything, as if turning billions of kilometers into a dark demonic domain.


    "Jie Jie, come out, finally come out."


    "After so many years, we finally see the light of day again."


    "This damned formation has finally been shattered. The old devil Good Fortune has been dead for many years and still suppressed us, but can it be suppressed? Didn''t we run away?"


    "Thanks to this human being. If this kid hadn''t broken through the formation, we wouldn''t have had a chance to escape."


    "In order to thank him, I decided to swallow his body alive, tear his soul apart, and let him die without pain."


    "All human bastards must die, all must die!"


    Many abyssal monsters flew out from this continent, dancing wildly and laughing wildly. They have different strengths, at least all have the golden core state, and the powerful ones also have the magic phase state.


    However, there are no monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and they may be suppressed in other continents, not in this place.


    It is worth noting that the number of this group of abyssal monsters is really too large. Just by looking at them with the naked eye, there are five million of them.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, these abyssal monsters were not polite at all, and immediately killed Xia Ping painfully. One after another, terrifying abyssal magic power burst out, forming a death ray, and blasted down.


    Once hit by this force, it will be pierced into a honeycomb in an instant.


    Even if he managed to escape the vitals and not die, the magic power from the abyss would quickly erode the opponent''s body, pollute mana, and disturb the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness and soul.


    "A bunch of idiots, you think I''m releasing you because I think I won''t survive? Everyone will die to me."


    Xia Ping was very emotional. He remembered that when he first encountered an abyss monster, even a Gold Core monster could easily kill him and tear him into pieces.


    But today is different. The so-called gold core monsters are just like ants, and they can kill a batch of them with a wave of their hands without any effort.


    Boom!


    With a thought, a tyrannical mana rushed out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and a heaven-earth dharma image of the Golden Crow from Hell emerged, shaking heaven and earth, and straddling the void.


    At the same time, Xia Ping immediately set up a large formation with a radius of thousands of kilometers - the Yanhe Golden Crow Formation, which is a fire formation that he learned from the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation.


    Although this formation is very simple, but combined with the flame power of the Hell Golden Crow, the burst of power is enough to completely destroy this group of abyssal monsters.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping circulated mana, and the sun essence, earth spirit fire, drought fire, angel flame, dragon flame, star fire, hell fire, golden crow fire, life fire and other heaven and earth fires burst out instantly.


    Immediately, these strange fires turned into terrifying rivers one after another. There were nine rivers of flame condensed by different fires, spanning hundreds of millions of kilometers and running through the void.


    And these nine flame rivers are distributed around, forming a maze, covering all the monsters in the abyss, and the surrounding void is turned into a flame field, making it impossible to get out.


    The Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspect of the Hell Golden Crow sits at the core of the formation and turns into an eternal sun, burning blazingly, providing endless energy.


    zizizizizi~~


    When the power of the river of fire fell, the surrounding abyssal magic energy was immediately burned and purified, making a sizzling sound, and all the abyssal magic power was burned and turned into nothingness.


    "Damn it, this is a different fire, it''s a different fire from heaven and earth!"


    "Don''t touch it hard, don''t touch it hard, you will die if you touch it."


    "Ahhh, shameless human beings, we don''t want to use different fires to single out."


    "No, no, I just came out, and I was burned to death as soon as I got out of trouble. God, you are so unfair. You have no eyes for giving birth to a son."


    A group of abyss monsters screamed pitifully. They were extremely proud just now, and they planned to tear Xia Ping apart when they came out, and used this kid as food for their escape.


    But unexpectedly, they rushed out just now, and were immediately surrounded by strange fire, burning the void, and the power of strange fire dripped from each of them, like a flame meeting gasoline, burning blazingly.


    As a result, the abyss monsters turned into huge torches, reaching thousands of feet high, burning them to death.


    In just a few breaths, more than half of the abyss demons turned into a mummy.


    "If you kill him, you must kill this human being. If you kill him, this formation will be self-defeating." An abyssal monster at the peak of its magic roar roared. It saw the core mystery of this formation. If Xia Ping can be killed, then they can get out of this formation and escape.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, all the abyss demons went crazy. They used their magic power to the extreme, like black lasers, rushed towards the core of the formation, trying to tear the formation apart.


    "close!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and lightly folded his hands together.


    Immediately, countless flaming runes vibrated and quickly turned into two big flaming hands. These were the hands of giants, each with a distance of thousands of kilometers, as if a single hand could crush a planet.


    I saw two big flaming hands rolling towards the middle and closing each other.


    Boom~~~


    Before those abyss monsters knew what happened, their entire bodies were crushed by these two big hands in the next second, like a mountain crushing the top, and they were crushed into a ball of meat sauce in an instant.


    Some abyssal monsters with strong resilience were still trying to recover, and countless pieces of flesh were squirming, but it was useless at all. The strange fire burned, instantly igniting all the blood on their bodies.


    In an instant, they were reduced to ashes, leaving only a shrill, terrified, and unwilling scream.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The rest of the abyss monsters were scared to death, trembling.

 Chapter 1880

    "How can this human being be so powerful?"


    "Unscientific, is this still a human being in the realm of the law? Isn''t he a human?"


    "Oh my God, more than half of our soldiers and horses were wiped out in an instant, and I even gave a fart."


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. That kid''s magic power may not be very strong. The blow just now probably took all his strength, and he must not be so powerful in the future. Don''t use others'' ambition to destroy your own prestige now."


    This group of abyssal monsters trembled, wanting to cry without tears. They felt the fierceness emanating from this human being. Who is the real abyssal monster? Why is this human being more ferocious than them?


    But they also know that it is impossible for them to surrender. Humans and abyssal monsters basically cannot coexist, and they are enemies of life and death.


    "What are you still discussing here, all of them will die."


    Xia Ping didn''t intend to stop, and with a move of his mind, he manipulated the formation.


    Immediately, the hairs of many abyssal monsters stood on end, feeling the deadly killing intent, as if they were lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Asshole, fight with this human being."


    "I don''t believe that this human is really that powerful."


    "Explode yourself, immediately blew yourself up, and you will take this human being as your back."


    A group of abyssal monsters roared out, being forced to such a point, they also went crazy, and some abyssal monsters planned to explode themselves, violently blasting the large formation.


    "Self-explosion? Do you think you have this chance?"


    Xia Ping sneered, formed seals with both hands, and immediately stimulated the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body. Countless Hell Golden Crow runes from deep inside his body poured out and instilled into the core of this great formation.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the entire formation trembled, countless flames trembled, and runes emerged one after another, quickly turning into hellish golden crows, about the size of a palm, and dark golden all over.


    But the number is too many, more than ten million.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of little Hell Golden Crows screamed, earth-shattering, piercing gold and cracking stones, they turned into seas of flames, flapped their wings, and rushed towards the group of abyssal monsters.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Because the speed of these little Hell Golden Crows is really too fast, like beams of light, before those abyss monsters can react, their entire bodies are pierced through.


    At the same time, strange flames erupted from the bodies of these abyssal monsters, as if the flames had ignited fuel, burning instantly, turning them into huge torches.


    A few minutes later, the group of abyssal monsters were all killed, leaving no one behind.


    "Good soul energy."


    Xia Ping circulated the power of devouring in his body, and immediately swallowed the soul energy of these abyssal monsters after they died, and then quickly refined them into soul crystals.


    After devouring these soul crystals, he felt that his primordial spirit was improving crazily, and the mana deep in his body was also increasing rapidly, as if the mana had been enhanced for hundreds of years.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm, and seemed to have touched a little bottleneck.


    "It seems that this treasure house belongs to me."


    Xia Ping used his skills a little and recovered some of his mana. After destroying this group of abyss monsters, there were no enemies in this continent anymore, and there was a huge treasure house in the center of the continent.


    Many treasures are stored inside the treasury, surrounded by restrictive formations, but as long as these restrictive formations are deciphered, all these treasures can be plundered.


    "Haha, human beings, it''s really hard work. You actually helped me clean up this group of abyss monsters. Now let''s go on the road obediently. All the treasures here are moved by me."


    Boom!


    Just when Xia Ping was about to break through the restraining formation, a thunderous sound suddenly resounded in the distance, resounding through thousands of kilometers, and the void was trembling and buzzing.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge bird figure appeared behind Xia Ping. The other party showed a proud look, holding a spear in his hand, and stabbed him with a spear.


    Suddenly, a terrifying thunder energy was brewing. This is Yimu Shenlei, the top thunder energy from the depths of the Thunder Dimension, which contains terrible destructive power.


    In an instant, the Yimu Shenlei exploded in all directions, and the energy of the thunder was vibrating for thousands of kilometers, as if all matter would be blasted into nothingness in front of the thunder.


    Xia Ping felt that the power of this spear was extremely terrifying, as if the world had disappeared, and only a thunder creature appeared, walking out from the depths of the chaos, standing upright, unparalleled in all directions, and killing all enemies.


    Such a force is almost impossible to resist.


    At the same time, a rampant voice came over: "Human, you are considered to have a great honor to die under the bloodline of my Lei Yundong¡ªThree Thousand Clouds of Thunder. This is one of the supreme skills of my Thunder Monster clan , who can try this trick is regarded as a master in the universe, the kind who can leave a name in history."


    At this moment, Xia Ping could see clearly that the one attacking him was a monster king with a head of a bird, a human body, a purple body, two wings on his back, and dense purple thunder patterns engraved on his body.


    The opponent was holding a black spear, as if he had mastered the supernatural power of thunder, and came to kill with a spear, carrying the power of the Yimu god of thunder, as if he was a god who punished the sky, extremely tyrannical, murderous, and it made people lose their minds.


    It has to be said that this move of Three Thousand Clouds and Thunder Movement is indeed extraordinary. It is estimated that if one is careless, even the great power in the early stage of Lei Jie will be seriously injured and lose all the fighting power of the whole body.


    "Glutton, devour!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and with a thought, a heaven and earth dharma image instantly condensed, it was a glutton, the whole body was pitch black, with its mouth wide open, a black hole emerged.


    An unparalleled and terrifying suction force was born.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, countless Yimu divine thunders struck down, but to no avail, the whole body was swallowed up by Taotie, taking all the energy as its own, refining and devouring it thoroughly.


    Xia Ping stood in the same place, motionless, as if the earth-shattering power just now had never happened before, and the energy of thousands of Yimu gods and thunders turned into nothingness.


    Immediately, the mana in his body surged and surged, because he had swallowed a large amount of Yimu Divine Thunder just now, refined it into the purest energy, and poured into his limbs and bones, which also improved his mana to a certain extent.


    The most important thing is that the thunder rune in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness devours the energy of the Yimu divine thunder crazily, and wants to take this divine thunder as his own to enhance the power of Kui Niu''s Dharma.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the thunder demon Lei Yundong was taken aback, it couldn''t believe its eyes: "You actually received my bloodline supernatural power unscathed, and swallowed up the Yimu Shenlei that I killed. Jing, how did you do it? Could it be that you have learned the devouring power of the Taotie clan?"


    It sensed that the statue of heaven and earth is not a trivial matter, it seems to exude the majestic power of gluttony, one of the ten evils of the ancient times, with the aura of devouring everything and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    As if the other party moved, it could swallow its entire demon body in an instant.


    Such an aura made Lei Yundong very afraid.

 Chapter 1881

    Immediately, Lei Yundong immediately listed Xia Ping as the most dangerous enemy, and he no longer had the mentality of underestimating him before, his eyes showed an extremely dignified look, as if he was facing an enemy.


    It stared at Xia Ping up and down, as if it wanted to find all the mysteries in Xia Ping.


    Swish Swish Swish...


    At this moment, a wave of tyrannical aura flew from a distance and quickly arrived in front of Lei Yundong. They were all bird-headed and human-bodied, exuding tyrannical thunder energy, obviously all thunder demons.


    Their cultivation base is strong, at least they are all the power of the early stages of the Faxiang Realm. The moment they appeared, the surrounding thunder was densely covered, as if forming a huge thunder formation, covering thousands of kilometers, and even communicating with the dimension of thunder.


    It seems that as long as they are willing, they can immediately communicate with the dimension of thunder, and let countless thunder energy descend from the depths of the dimension of thunder, causing terrifying damage.


    "Young master, we are here. What happened here that made you use your supernatural powers¡ªThree thousand clouds and thunder, did you encounter some powerful enemies?" The group of thunder demons immediately waved their hands at Lei Yun. There are quite a few of Lei Yundong''s elite subordinates, forty or fifty.


    "It''s okay, a human being like an ant blocked my way, and the other party just struggled a little bit." Lei Yundong waved his hand and sneered, "And I found a piece of land, and there is a treasure house in it, which seems to contain a lot of money. A huge treasure, not to be missed."


    "What? There is a treasure house on the continent in front?"


    "The treasury of the fortune map of the heavens is no small matter. No treasure house is simple. Maybe there are holy artifacts in it."


    "Snatch, snatch this treasure house immediately, whoever dares to resist our Thunder Demon will die."


    Hearing this, many thunder monsters became excited, their eyes turned red, and they showed greedy expressions, wishing to snatch this treasure house immediately and snatch all the treasures inside.


    "Haha, snatch it? This is the treasure of my human race. Who dares to snatch it, just rely on you group of thunder monsters? The evil Taoist, the inner disciple of the dark hall of the human race, comes here, and you flat-haired beasts all get out of here!"


    At this moment, balls of black light flew in the distance, and figures appeared immediately. They were actually inner disciples from the dark hall of the human race in the central universe.


    They were all dressed in black, with ferocious faces, and their bodies were filled with a strong atmosphere of darkness, killing, blood, iron blood, etc., and all of them had experienced many battles.


    Such bloody aura and fierce aura can only be conceived after annihilating many creatures.


    "The Human Race Dark Palace?"


    Hearing this voice, Lei Yundong''s face obviously became ugly. He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful enemy at this time. They have also heard of the name of the Dark Palace. It is simply a tyrannical combat power standing at the top of the universe. Which one? Race cannot be underestimated.


    "Even if you are members of the Dark Palace, so what, everything comes first, first come first. This treasure house was discovered by my Thunder Monster clan. It is wishful thinking for you to snatch it."


    It shouted loudly, indicating that it would never back down.


    After all, this is the treasury inside the map of the heavens, who knows what treasures will be there, maybe there are holy artifacts in it, and even the fortune pill may exist.


    No matter what, they will stay with them to the end.


    "First come, first come? You also understand this principle? Didn''t you see that this treasure house was discovered by our human race? You are just latecomers, and you want to grab it from us?"


    The person who was talking was the leader of this group of disciples in the dark temple, the extremely evil Taoist. He looked like a young man in his twenties, very feminine and handsome, but his eyes showed a sinister look, like a jackal, and he was definitely a ruthless character.


    Damn it!


    The faces of Lei Yundong and the other Lei Yao were very ugly, and it was indeed the case. This treasure house was first discovered by the human in front of him, and all the abyss demons were wiped out.


    If it is first come, first served, they are not eligible.


    "Friend, you are also a child of the human race. You should know the prestige of our dark temple. We are the holy land of the human race and rule everything. Any human race must obey our orders and must not violate them."


    The extremely evil Taoist said: "Now go and break the restraining formation of the treasure house immediately, and we are here to help you block the group of thunder monsters, you take the opportunity to take out all the treasures in the treasure house.


    But you can''t move any of the treasures inside. After we finish selecting, you can choose the remaining treasures. Of course, it is a bit of credit for you to find this treasure house, and we will give you some rewards depending on the situation, so you won''t suffer. "


    He gave orders to Xia Ping, ordered Xia Ping arrogantly, and regarded Xia Ping as his subordinate.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping''s answer was very simple, and he looked at the extremely evil Taoist coldly: "Just with a few words, you want to take away the treasure house I have worked so hard to find, and take away all the treasures, who do you think you are?


    I don''t care what kind of shit you are, inner disciples of the Dark Palace, what has anything to do with me, no one can snatch my Wu Wudi''s things, anyone who dares to stretch out his claws will be chopped off immediately. "


    He felt that the boy had lost his mind and went crazy, thinking that he could give up all his treasures with just a few words, and he really regarded himself as the king of heaven, which was simply ridiculous.


    I''m afraid this guy is used to being domineering in the central universe, thinking that he can still do so when he comes to the east universe, but it''s a pity that the other party found the wrong person to play awe-inspiring.


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing this, a disciple of the Dark Hall was so angry that he was half dead, and immediately yelled: "What are you, you dare to insult my Dark Hall, do you want to kill the Nine Clansmen?!


    We came to help with good intentions, saved your life, and there is nothing wrong with obtaining all the treasures. If you were the only one, and your life was gone, you would have been killed by the thunder monsters long ago, how could you still be rampant here. Now that we have given you a few treasures, which is considered a great gift to you, how dare you bark here? ! "


    He was so angry that he felt that the kid in front of him didn''t know how to flatter him.


    "What kind of bullshit is Wu Wudi, a dog that has never been heard of, we are the inner disciples of the dark palace, in the human race, who can call the wind and call the rain, who dares to disobey, now dare to resist our orders, I think you are human Traitor, it¡¯s a foreign spy!¡± A disciple of the Dark Palace yelled angrily, put Xia Ping on the hat of a spy, and framed him on the spot.


    "Exterminate him immediately. You don''t know how to praise a dog. You are shameless. If that''s the case, then go to hell. Don''t even think about getting a dime today, and you have to die."


    The extremely evil Taoist was so angry that he was half dead, and immediately became angry, almost mad.


    You must know that his status is very important, even in the dark hall, he is very high status, a descendant of a saint, an inner disciple, and himself a top master of the peak of Dharma, who can break through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm anytime, anywhere.


    It can be said that with his status, strength, and status, who would dare to be disrespectful to him.


    Even in the dark hall, many disciples could not compete with his majesty.


    But now a little country boy, an unknown pawn who ran out of nowhere, dared to contend with him, saying what he was, which was clearly a slap in the face.


    If this domineering boy is not wiped out immediately, what face will he have for being an extremely evil Taoist, he can''t wait to tear the so-called Wu Wudi in front of him to pieces immediately.

 Chapter 1882

    "Kill, extremely evil magic skill, full of evil, heinous!"


    In an instant, the extremely evil Taoist made a move, his body turned into a stream of black light, exuding a black evil aura, as if he had committed a heinous crime.


    In order to practice this peerless technique, he covered his hands with blood and killed countless creatures. By absorbing the endless resentment, anger and hatred left by these creatures after their death, he melted these negative energies into one body and integrated them into himself.


    In this way, he can condense into a body of all evil that will not stick to the body for ten thousand kalpas!


    Boom~~


    So as soon as he made a move, he rushed over like a tiger, his fist smashed down, the void was torn apart, a black hole was born, and the world was devoured. The surrounding area was filled with a terrible sinful atmosphere, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and demons dancing wildly.


    This punch has almost reached the limit of the peak of the law. It contains a trace of the power of the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It explodes with the power to destroy the stars. Seriously injured.


    It can only be said that he is worthy of being a top master born in a dark palace. Just this supernatural power exploded with earth-shattering power, as if a madman full of evil appeared and slaughtered the world.


    In the distance, the Thunder Demons also saw this scene.


    "Haha, this group of humans are really idiots, they actually fought among themselves and started fighting with each other."


    "Leave this group of idiots alone, let them eat dogs, and when they are both hurt, we will take action again and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    "It''s just God helping our Thunder Demon clan."


    "The best thing is that both sides will be hurt. If they are almost dead, we can easily deal with them."


    Many thunder demons laughed, extremely proud, they didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and before they could make a move, the group of humans started fighting with each other.


    They are in a very good mood, sitting on the sidelines and watching the tigers fight.


    "Thousand-handed Buddha!"


    Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and a heaven and earth dharma erupted from his body. It was a thousand-armed Buddha with benevolent brows and kind eyes, blooming with golden light, and the Buddha''s light shined everywhere.


    It seems that as soon as this thousand-armed Buddha appeared, the dark vacuum of thousands of kilometers around was illuminated, all the darkness was driven out, and all the uncleanness was purified.


    In the depths of the void, the voices of hundreds of millions of Buddha''s Sanskrit chanting faintly came out, and one after another, the purification of the world emerged, spreading all over the surroundings, filled with the fragrance of lotus flowers, charming the heart and spleen.


    Boom!


    The moment this statue of heaven and earth appeared, it showed the supreme power of the Buddha, and it disintegrated the fist of the extremely evil Taoist all at once, completely shaking all the extremely evil and sinful breath away.


    What? !


    The extremely evil Taoist was taken aback. He felt that the evil breath on his body melted and was continuously purified when it met these Buddha lights, just like ice and snow meeting sunlight.


    Even the hundreds of millions of wronged souls contained in his body seem to be illuminated by the Buddha''s light at this moment, with a compassionate expression on his face, purifying all the resentment and anger in his body, as if he is about to be liberated and become a Buddha immediately.


    Even his soul is bathed in endless Buddha light, and he can feel a breath of grandeur, grandeur, greatness, holiness, benevolence, warmth, etc. everywhere, that breath is all-encompassing, as if he has fallen into the kingdom of Buddha.


    It seems that at this moment, he is about to be saved and converted to Buddha.


    "Wu Wudi, you actually want to save me, you are asking for your own death." The extremely evil Taoist went mad, extremely angry, his eyes were red, like a red-eyed demon, and his aura was berserk.


    This kind of behavior, such supernatural powers, he absolutely cannot tolerate. This is clearly killing him, destroying his roots, and touching the reverse scales on his body.


    If the endless resentment in his body melts away, then his foundation will be completely destroyed, years of penance will be destroyed once, and the whole body of all evil will collapse and be wiped out in ashes.


    There is no doubt that Wu Wudi in front of him is his life and death enemy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The extremely evil Taoist shouted angrily, the life span of his whole body was burning, his blood was also burning, his energy and spirit were all burning, and the mana in his body increased at a geometric progression speed, which was tyrannical several times in vain.


    Boom!


    A strong dark and evil aura emanated from him, and a statue of heaven and earth rushed out of the black mist. It was an ancient demon god, as if he was a god of the underworld from hell, surrounded by the aura of sin, and countless unjust ghosts roared.


    Holding a steel fork, it has a ferocious face, three heads and six arms, and a dark circle of light around its back. It seems to be a god who rules all evils, and it can''t help but make people fear.


    Even the thunder monsters around couldn''t help retreating hundreds of kilometers, fearful and solemn, fearing that they would hit the fish pond and be stabbed to death with a steel fork, without a whole body.


    They can also feel the horror of the extremely evil Taoist.


    "Thousand-handed Buddha, the kingdom of Buddha in the palm of your hand!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and his hands formed seals. He saw the thousand-handed Buddha, which was hundreds of feet tall, move. Thousands of golden hands waved, palm shadows overlapped, and millions of palm prints suddenly appeared.


    I saw countless palm prints gathered together to form a huge golden palm. A swastika symbol suddenly appeared in the middle of the palm, exuding a strong Buddhist aura, and endless Buddha power gathered in the center of the palm.


    Immediately, the golden palm patted down lightly, shaking the void.


    boom!


    Before the extremely evil Taoist''s god of the underworld could do something, the entire heaven and earth dharma exploded, disintegrating inch by inch, and even the steel fork on his body was shaken into powder.


    The power of the extremely evil Taoist couldn''t stop this palm at all, his power was instantly destroyed like a shattered one, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "No, it''s impossible, how can I lose with my extremely evil magical skills, my invincible extremely evil steel fork, and my god of the underworld? "


    The extremely evil Taoist was completely insane, and he couldn''t believe it. Before he could make a move, he was shattered by the palm of his body. He couldn''t accept such a result.


    You know, he is an inner sect disciple from the dark palace, a descendant of a saint, a proud son of heaven, a big man who is bound to stand at the top of the universe in the future, how can he be defeated by this unknown pawn? !


    "Ahhh..."


    The extremely evil Taoist couldn''t help but let out a scream, and as the heaven and earth dharma on his body exploded, this tyrannical Buddha power spread across his whole body instantly.


    He felt that every cell in his body was being shattered. Under the light of Buddha, he couldn''t resist it, as if it possessed the power of great liberation and shattered the primordial spirit.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, his whole body exploded and shattered in mid-air.


    Behind the extremely evil Taoist, there is a golden Buddha''s hand, which is golden, as if cast in gold, and has not dissipated for a long time, as if the void has left the Buddha''s brand, and the surrounding area is filled with rich Buddhist energy. tear apart the boundless darkness.

 Chapter 1883

    "Impossible, the extremely evil brother is actually dead, and was blown up with a palm?!"


    "What happened?"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion. Senior Brother Extreme Evil''s Divine Art of Extreme Evil has been cultivated to a very high level, indestructible. How can this little barbaric human being be the opponent of Senior Brother Extreme Evil?"


    "No, this is not a hallucination, don''t deceive yourself, Brother Ji Evil is indeed dead, he was slapped to death by this Wu Wudi."


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of this Wu Wudi? How could he possess such supernatural powers? His mana is stronger than those of our dark temple disciples. Just kidding, is there any force in the universe stronger than our dark temple?"


    Many disciples of the dark hall couldn''t help but screamed. Seeing that the extremely evil Taoist had no power to resist, he was slapped to death with a slap, and his whole body was shattered. This fact shocked them severely.


    All of a sudden, they recalled what it means to have people beyond people, and heaven beyond the sky. It doesn''t mean that they can become invincible by entering the holy place of the human race, the Temple of Darkness.


    "How could this human Wu Wudi be so terrifying?"


    You Lei Yao was also shocked. Although they were not the parties involved, they were still big monsters of a generation and had good eyesight. They naturally knew the tyranny of Wu Wudi in front of them.


    Even the extremely evil Taoist himself is one of the few masters. Even among the Lei Yao clan, there are not many who can compare with this extremely evil Taoist, but this kid slapped the extremely evil Taoist to death with a single slap.


    It is conceivable that this Wu Wudi is terrifying.


    "This Wu Wudi''s threat is too great, bigger than everyone present, either from a certain ancient human family, a certain ancient holy place, or obtained the inheritance of a saint."


    Lei Yundong squinted his eyes. He had paid a lot more attention to Wu Wudi before, but looking at it now, he immediately raised the threat level of the opponent several levels.


    "Sorry, my power is too strong. I stopped this extremely evil Taoist for a while, and it was all my fault. I didn''t expect that the extremely evil Taoist brother who was born in the dark temple of the holy land of the human race was so weak and vulnerable. It was a little unexpected."


    Xia Ping showed a trace of apology, very sorry.


    But upon hearing these words, many disciples of the Dark Hall were furious and furious on the spot. What did these words mean? It was clear that they must be killed. These disciples of the Dark Hall were too weak.


    He also said that he was confiscated and stopped for a while, so he slapped the extremely evil brother to death with a palm, and received your uncle for eighteen generations, it was clearly intentional, and it took a lot of effort.


    Now they are still pretending to be here, saying that they did not expect Brother Ji Evil to be so weak, and they are not fools, of course they can hear the irony in the other party''s words.


    This Guisun was clearly despising them, disciples from the Dark Palace, saying that they were so weak, that it was a disgrace to the Holy Land of the Human Race.


    "I guess your ancestors are eighteen generations old, Wu Wudi, you turtle grandson, don''t be too rampant."


    "It''s no big deal to defeat the extremely evil brother. There are so many masters in my dark hall, and there are plenty of them who can kill you."


    "Brothers, I can''t stand this kid for a second. He dares to insult our Dark Hall like this. He must be killed, and his blood can wash away this humiliation."


    "Let''s do it together and kill him."


    "Set up the formations separately, the Pluto formation of the nine heavens and ten places, come!"


    Many disciples of the dark hall were completely enraged and jumped into a rage. They were scattered to various positions in an instant, and the magic skills between each other surged and rushed out crazily.


    In an instant, a large formation rose up, and countless formation lines were drawn together, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers, shaking the boundless starry sky.


    Boom~~


    When this large array emerged, the dark dimension, the demonic dimension, the bloody dimension, and other dimensional spaces were all opened up, and endless demon energy gushed out from the black hole and gathered in the center of the formation.


    It seems that at this moment, the place covered by the great formation with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers has turned into a boundless demon realm, which is darker than a dark vacuum. You can''t see your five fingers, and it seems that even your five senses are closed.


    Even the place covered by the demon realm seems to have formed a dark cage, sealing the sky and the earth, blocking the void, and no one can break out of this dark cage.


    "Bastard, these humans in the dark palace actually know this kind of formation, communicate with the dark demon realm, form a dark cage, and condense the Pluto clone. Is this going to kill us all together?"


    Seeing this situation, Lei Yundong couldn''t help screaming, it immediately found that many of its thunder monsters were also covered by this large formation, and the opponent attacked indiscriminately.


    Obviously, even if they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, the disciples of this group of dark palaces are always paying attention, it is not so simple for them to gain the benefits of fishing.


    "Damn it, this group of despicable humans are actually fighting among themselves, and they even noticed us."


    "Don''t worry, our Thunder Demon is not easy to mess with."


    "Gather together immediately, set up a large formation, and resist this Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Pluto formation, don''t be fooled."


    The faces of many thunder demons were very ugly.


    They quickly gathered together, condensing their strength with each other, and jointly resisting the sudden arrival of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Pluto Formation, preventing them from being attacked by humans in the Dark Palace.


    "Wu Wudi, today I will let you see how powerful our dark temple is, why we can become a holy place for the human race, and the martial arts secrets we have mastered are definitely not comparable to a country boy like you. Blood sacrifice to the sky, hell vortex, Hades revival! "Many dark hall disciples shouted angrily, forming seals with both hands, urging the large formation.


    Immediately, the endless dark energy gathered together and quickly condensed into an ancient god, like a Pluto who came out of the depths of hell, wearing a crown and holding a trident, as high as thousands of feet, exuding divine power, shaking the world.


    As soon as this Pluto avatar appeared, it seemed that the energy in the void stopped functioning, and the atmosphere of judgment permeated the surroundings, causing many souls to tremble.


    "Pluto avatar? How dare you use this supernatural power in front of me, it''s a trick!"


    Xia Ping saw through the reality of this formation at a glance, it was just a fake, but for ordinary people, this formation was powerful enough, but it was far from enough to deal with him.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, he circulated the magic power in his body, and three statues of heaven and earth appeared behind him.


    One is the Thousand-handed Buddha, which is shining with golden light, and lotus flowers are blooming under the feet. There are hundreds of millions of Buddhas singing in Sanskrit, and countless Buddhist runes are shining and falling all over the sky.


    One is a thousand-eyed demon with thousands of eyes growing on his body. It seems that each eye represents a kind of suffering in the world and contains endless power of hell.


    The remaining one is Kui Niu. Its huge body is covered with dense purple thunder patterns, and the whole body is entwined with purple thunder. As soon as it appeared, it seemed to communicate with the dimension of thunder, and a huge sea of ??thunder appeared under its feet.


    As soon as the three heaven and earth dharma figures appeared, they were distributed in three positions, forming a formation of three talents, each of which contained the power of the peak dharma form, which was earth-shattering.


    Almost instantly, a corner of the formation was torn apart.

 Chapter 1884

    "Three gods of heaven and earth?! How is it possible? Can''t a person only have one god of heaven and earth? Why can he activate three gods at the same time? Could it be that he has three souls?"


    Seeing Xia Ping appearing on Xia Ping''s body at the same time, many disciples of the Dark Palace were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes, because this was beyond their common sense, and it was simply unbelievable.


    Such a powerful Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth would be a big deal if only one appeared. I don''t know how much vitality of heaven and earth would be swallowed up. However, three of the same Dharma Aspects of Heaven and Earth appeared at once, and they were so scared that their heads went blank.


    "Damn it, there are three gods of heaven and earth, so the mana on his body is at least three times that of ordinary cultivators. Damn it, how thick is the mana on his body?"


    The many disciples of the dark palace suddenly realized that they also understood why Wu Wudi''s mana was so powerful, surpassing those disciples from the holy land of the human race.


    If the other party''s body condenses the three gods of heaven and earth, then all doubts will be easily resolved.


    But they don''t understand at the moment, we are all human beings, why this kid can condense the three gods of heaven and earth, but no matter what they do, there is nothing they can do. Could it be that the exercises he practiced are unique? Is it stronger than the techniques of the Dark Palace? !


    No!


    Even if they were killed, they didn''t believe this kind of thing. They thought that the Dark Temple was the strongest, one of the two holy places of the human race, invincible in all directions, and countless saints. How could it be inferior to this guy who didn''t know where he came from? !


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping was not interested in explaining to the disciples of the dark hall. He formed a seal with his hands, mobilized the mana in his body, mobilized the sea of ??consciousness, and the three statues of heaven and earth on his body immediately moved.


    The Kui Niu Dharma is the most violent, it is like a wild bull, rampaging, its body is filled with thousands of purple thunder, forming a thunder sea, covering thousands of miles.


    And this is not an ordinary thunder, but the thunder of heaven and earth, the thunder of disaster, the destructive power contained in it is estimated to be more than ten times more terrifying than ordinary thunder.


    This is enough to scare countless practitioners.


    Especially the group of thunder monsters, they are proficient in the power of thunder by nature, no one knows the horror of these thunders better than them, it is definitely the power they dream of.


    But this kind of power is in the hands of a human being, and they are crazy with jealousy.


    "This human being must have cultivated a supreme skill of the thunder system in order to control the tribulation thunder!" Lei Yun moved his eyes to reveal a frightening light, and it immediately aroused the mentality of killing people to seize treasures.


    If this lightning-type skill can be found from this human being, it must have a great effect on their Thunder Monster Clan, and it may make the strength of the entire Thunder Monster Clan get a huge leap!


    Kui Niu crushed it, and the surrounding dark demonic energy was repelled, and a series of purple thunders landed, instantly tearing up this dark demonic domain completely.


    "Damn it, block it, block this statue of heaven and earth, and blow this Kui ox completely."


    A dark hall disciple roared.


    Rumble~~


    The whole formation surged crazily, endless demonic energy tumbling, and quickly condensed into a demon soldier, holding a spear, forming an army, uniform, and the number exceeded tens of millions.


    These demon soldiers, like ants, rushed towards the Kui ox, trying to tear the Kui ox into pieces.


    "Thousand-handed Buddha, holding air into a ball, meteorites fall from the sky."


    How could Xia Ping let this group of dark hall disciples succeed? With a thought, he formed seals with his hands to activate his mana.


    Another Thousand-handed Buddha, the Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth, moved, his whole body glowed, scriptures emerged one after another in his body, thousands of golden big hands waved, grabbed the void, and condensed into a ball, as if grasping all the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth in his hands, Compress hard.


    Then thousands of big golden hands smashed out energy balls with a diameter of tens of kilometers, majestic and majestic, like countless meteorites bombarded down, tyrannical and domineering.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Immediately, there were huge explosions everywhere in the entire formation, producing a tyrannical destructive force, and all the demon soldiers were blown to pieces, leaving no bones, sweeping away everything.


    "Pluto Dharma, invincible, vast and epic!"


    Many disciples of the dark hall fought hard. They bit their tongues and sprayed a mouthful of blood out of their bodies, burning the blood in their bodies and arousing all the mana in their bodies.


    In the blink of an eye, this formation was operating almost to the extreme, and its power increased in vain.


    Immediately, the demonic energy in the sky shook, and countless demonic runes emerged, and they quickly gathered together to form a vast river. It seemed that one civilization after another appeared in the long river, and then quickly fell and withered.


    From the depths of the Styx, an ancient god holding a spear stepped out, wearing a black armor, filled with a terrifying aura, enough to crush the sky.


    With a light swipe of its spear, the world seemed to be torn apart.


    "An impostor dares to go crazy with me. Today I will show you what the power of hell is. Don''t play tricks in front of me. Make me laugh."


    Xia Ping sneered, the power of the golden crow of hell surged out of his body, and the eye of hell in his left eye turned, as if a hell world descended from the void.


    Boom~~


    Finally, the thousand-eyed demon, the god of heaven and earth, made a move. It obtained the majestic hell energy from Xia Ping''s body, and his body grew to a height of over a thousand feet in vain.


    Thousands of eyes opened and spun around, containing a terrifying light, eerie and weird, as if a hell was sealed deep in the pupils of each eye, sealing countless gods and demons.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the magical power of each eye was running, blasting out one after another of death rays in an instant, containing terrifying power of death, power of hell, and destructive power, intertwined with each other, tearing the void.


    Boom!


    The body of the fake Pluto was pierced immediately, and it collapsed with one blow. The whole body was turned into a honeycomb. Even the Styx River was pierced through and broken into more than a dozen pieces.


    Immediately, there seemed to be countless demons screaming in the depths of the Styx River, as if countless innocent souls were quickly wiped out in the depths of the river and turned into ashes.


    Rumble~~


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Pluto Formation couldn''t bear the damage of this force at all, it collapsed instantly, and all the vitality exploded out, making a roaring sound.


    Many disciples of the dark hall couldn''t bear the backlash force of the destruction of the formation at all, and the tyrannical backlash force rushed into their bodies and exploded loudly.


    "puff!"


    The disciples of the dark hall couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot, their internal organs were severely injured, and even their souls were greatly traumatized.


    Some disciples of the dark hall who couldn''t bear the force of backlash, their entire bodies exploded and turned into a ball of meat sauce.


    And they exploded one after another, like fireworks exploding.


    Immediately, most of these dark hall disciples were killed or injured.

 Chapter 1885

    "My mother, this human being wants to defy the heavens! With the power of one person, he actually defeated the great formation of the nine heavens and ten earths Pluto. What kind of supernatural power is this? It''s too exaggerated."


    Seeing this situation, You Lei Yao couldn''t help screaming, dumbfounded.


    Many thunder demons couldn''t help but nodded. They couldn''t be more clear about the strength of this Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Pluto formation. If they were to deal with them, they would have to spend a lot of effort to find a solution. crack.


    It is not even known how many people will be killed or injured.


    But the human being in front of him actually relied on his own supernatural power to condense the three gods of heaven and earth, and completely smashed this big formation, completely disintegrating it.


    How can they not be shocked, not surprised? !


    "it''s time!"


    At this moment, Lei Yundong stood up, his eyes showing a frightening light: "Immediately arrange the Yimu Shenlei Qiankun array, gather all the power of Yimu Shenlei in the body, explode instantly, and give this Wu Wudi a fatal blow , we must kill this kid with one move, so that the primordial spirit will be wiped out and turned into ashes."


    It clenched its fists and waited for a long time, finally waiting for this opportunity to wipe out this group of humans.


    "Yes, young master."


    "You must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Before, I thought that Wu Wudi was doomed. He would be beaten to death by this group of dark hall disciples with sticks, and there was no scum left. I didn''t expect that now those dark hall disciples were easily defeated, causing countless casualties. Unbelievable."


    "This proves that Wu Wudi''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. Humans like this are too terrifying. If we grow into saints, will there be a way for us other races to survive? This person must not be left behind."


    "That''s right, this guy is so terrifying in the early days of Faxiang. If he is promoted to the peak of Faxiang, or even the peak of Thunder Tribulation, then it''s okay. Who can stop it? Isn''t this kid going to heaven?"


    Many thunder demons were amazed, and felt that Wu Wudi was too threatening, rising to the height of the enemy of the race, which made them have the mentality of killing them first.


    "This attack is the most crucial one. You must use all your strength, burn your own blood, and raise the Yimu Shenlei Qiankun Formation to the limit, instantly killing Wu Wudi."


    Lei Yundong said in a deep voice.


    "Burning essence and blood? This will consume lifespan, do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all. The young master is right. This is a crucial blow, and no mistakes are allowed. You have also seen the ferocity of Wu Wudi. One person can contend against so many powerful figures. This combat power is invincible. trend.


    If we can''t kill him this time, and thus form a death feud, then in the future he will definitely become our Lei Yao''s confidant, and catastrophe will be imminent in an instant, understand? "


    "That''s right. This person is too powerful and cruel. He is the only one who respects me. He will take revenge. If he is not killed, our Thunder Monster clan will probably be wiped out."


    Many thunder demons looked at each other, and they all reached a consensus.


    "Shoot, it''s this time, seal and activate the formation!"


    Lei Yundong shouted loudly.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a group of thunder demons made seals with their hands, and the Yimu God Thunder Universe Formation immediately emerged, as if communicating with the dimension of thunder, countless thunder energy descended, almost condensed into substance, and turned into a sea of ??thunder.


    I saw one after another Yimu Divine Thunder shaking in the depths of the formation, and the entire formation seemed to have turned into a sphere, like a thunder planet, full of terrible destructive power.


    Under the control of this group of thunder monsters'' minds, the thunder planet moved immediately, like a meteor falling, the planet was burning, invincible, and smashed towards Xia Ping in an instant.


    Such an impact was simply too terrifying.


    If it were placed in the outer universe, this blow alone would cause countless planets to collapse and shatter, and countless living beings would be shocked to death, electrocuted, or knocked to death.


    Under this force, with a sudden bombardment, nothing can survive in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    The first to bear the brunt were the surviving disciples of the Dark Palace. They felt this power and their expressions changed on the spot.


    "Bastard, this group of thunder demons actually fell into trouble."


    "Hide, hide quickly, this force is too powerful to resist at all."


    "How can I hide? There is no way to hide at all, the speed is too fast."


    Many disciples of the dark hall let out screams, but the screams soon disappeared, because they were hit by the thunder planet, and they were instantly wiped out.


    If it was before, they might still have some means of resisting, so as not to be killed instantly.


    But now this group of dark hall disciples were severely injured by Xia Ping and were seriously injured. How could they have any strength?


    "Human beings, go to hell, all the magic weapons in your body belong to us, and the biggest winner is me, Lei Yundong." Seeing the death of many dark disciples, Lei Yundong laughed wildly, extremely proud.


    He felt that he seemed to be stronger than ever before, manipulating this formation, even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm could be killed easily, this is the power of the formation, it can destroy heaven and earth.


    "To add insult to injury? Just because you are gutless bandits who only dare to attack secretly, you want to be a fisherman like others? Have you ever weighed your own strength? In my eyes, your meager strength is nothing but scum!"


    Xia Ping sneered, he had been on guard all the time for sneak attacks from the Thunder Monster clan, how could he not know that this group of Thunder Monsters saw this opportunity and wanted to kill him and the disciples of the Dark Palace together.


    Boom~~


    Another statue of heaven and earth flew out from Xia Ping''s body. It was a god, standing upright, with an extremely huge physique, which was the size of a planet. It seemed to be a creature that came out of the mythical world.


    It stood in the void, as if it was a world in itself, representing the true meaning of power, and strands of divine aura descended, like mountains crushing and collapsing the sky.


    "Your sister, there is still a statue of heaven and earth. How many gods of heaven and earth have condensed on this guy, and is it still alive?"


    "Damn it, is his strength limitless?"


    The eyeballs of so many thunder demons nearly fell out of fright.


    Originally, they thought that having three heaven and earth dharma statues was the limit of human beings, and it was a shocking behavior, but they never expected that there would be another heaven and earth dharma statue.


    It''s not human at all.


    "No matter how many heaven and earth dharmas he has on him, he will all die in front of our Yimu Shenlei Qiankun formation. He has no future, and the dead genius is just a cup of loess."


    Lei Yundong''s face was ferocious, and his murderous aura boiled over. Its murderous intent towards Xia Ping became more and more intense, almost overflowing, and condensed into substance.


    A human genius like this must not let the other party be alive, otherwise it must be a serious problem for the Lei Yao clan.

 Chapter 1886

    "kill!"


    Many thunder monsters shouted angrily, desperately urging the formation, a thunder sea-like planet came madly crushing towards Xia Ping, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, with nowhere to hide.


    "This kid is crazy!"


    A thunder demon immediately discovered that the idols did not dodge, but instead rushed towards them like a super cosmic fortress.


    Running along with this idol, it seemed that there was a boundless storm, and the violent energy surged, carrying a terrible space storm. Every step trampled on the void caused terrifying fluctuations, like a super earthquake in a dark vacuum.


    If this was a piece of land, it would have been trampled to pieces long ago.


    But even so, terrifying shocks came from the depths of the void, condensed into substance, like ocean waves, one wave after another, penetrating the formation, causing their blood to boil and their hearts to stop suddenly.


    "Damn it, it''s about to hit us. Does this kid want to die with us? He''s crazy!"


    Lei Yundong and the other Lei Yao were frightened half to death, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, they clearly sensed the tyranny of the idol, as if it was an extremely powerful beast, and every move contained the power to destroy the world.


    Now this idol is on a rampage, as if two huge planets collided, and a series of car accidents happened on the highway. This is a forced collision!


    "Boom it to death, immediately blast this idol to death."


    Lei Yundong roared loudly, his face grim.


    "No, there''s no way. This idol seems to have the supernatural power of invulnerability." You Lei Yao couldn''t help but screamed.


    They suddenly found that the idol was crushed, and it was invincible. Like a compactor, any thunder force bombarding the idol would not be able to cause any damage to it.


    It seems that there is a layer of absolute energy barrier on the surface of the idol''s body, and no energy can break through this barrier. The thunder power they are proud of is useless.


    "It''s over."


    Lei Yundong''s face changed drastically, and his heart seemed to have sunk into the depths of the sea, completely cold.


    Boom!


    It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, the idol rushed over, just a collision, it was like a landslide and tsunami, the entire planet formed by the thunderbolt collapsed in an instant, and was torn apart by the impact.


    Many thunder demons felt this overwhelming force and were invincible. The entire formation collapsed in an instant, disintegrating inch by inch, as if a stone hit an egg, without any resistance.


    They feel that this power is too strong, it can be called the power of a divine beast, surpassing everything, it is so powerful that it cannot be described in words, this is truly boundless magic power.


    This power is really too pure, without any impurities, it is just a tyrannical force, but being pure to the extreme means that it is extremely powerful, enough to break the vacuum.


    "puff!"


    Because of the collapse of the big formation, many thunder monsters were immediately backlashed, and all of them couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and they were also hit so badly that their internal organs were severely injured.


    Some weak thunder demons were smashed into a ball of meat paste, bloody and bloody.


    "Run, run away, this person is absolutely invincible."


    "How can there be a human being with such a strong mana, even a divine beast is nothing more than that."


    "We can''t continue fighting, otherwise we will surely die."


    "Young master, let''s come to the rear of the palace, burn mana life, and resist this human being for a while. Now you go back to the clan quickly, mobilize the army, and avenge us."


    Many thunder demons roared, and some loyal thunder demons even stood up, burning all their mana and lifespan, trying to create opportunities for Lei Yundong to escape.


    "You still want to be the queen? Fight for the chance to escape, who do you think you are, you will all die!"


    Xia Ping punched it out.


    I saw the divine elephant rushing up, its huge trunk waving thousands of kilometers long, exuding an extremely powerful aura, as if the void had been torn apart.


    With just one blow, the dozen or so thunder demons who were trying to move the palace for Leiyun and plan to burn their lifespan were slapped hard on the body by the elephant trunk, and Peiran''s strength erupted in vain.


    Boom!


    These thunder monsters couldn''t even make a scream, they were beaten into a ball of meat sauce in an instant, and their souls collapsed.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yundong''s eyes were about to burst, and his heart was bleeding. It was so regretful that its intestines turned green. It watched these elites of the clan die like ants, and it could do nothing.


    If it had known that this human being was so powerful, it would never have stepped forward to provoke it, but it was too late now.


    "The universe is boundless, thunder moves the world, as fast as thunder!"


    Lei Yun moved his hands to form a seal, and immediately burned his blood and life, and lost thousands of years of life in an instant. Countless thunder runes gushed out of his body, as if turning into an energy thunder snake.


    This is the escape supernatural power of the Thunder Demon Clan - Thunder Snake Dun!


    Every time you use it, you need to consume a lot of life. The longer the teleportation distance, the more life you will consume.


    Originally, it wouldn''t be used until the critical moment, but now it''s a critical moment, if you don''t run away now, your lifespan will be zero, and this loss is nothing at all.


    "You still want to escape? Ask me if you have!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, like a Kunpeng, escaping into the void, he saw Lei Yundong trying to escape, he flew up immediately, and slapped the void with his claws.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    This claw was earth-shattering, piercing through the void, directly penetrating the space, as if it was a claw of an ancient divine bird, it immediately landed under Lei Yundong''s head, sealing off the void around its body.


    "Flee, escape for me, escape for me immediately!"


    Lei Yun''s hairs stood on end, feeling a great crisis, he roared involuntarily, and turned the mana in his body to the extreme, turning into a thunder snake, fleeing around, trying to rush out.


    But no matter how it turned, it was still under the huge dark golden claws, unable to break through, and hit the huge dark golden pillars fiercely.


    This is like Sun Monkey entering the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the Buddha.


    "Impossible, why can''t Lei Snake Dun of my Thunder Demon Clan escape? What''s going on?"


    Lei Yundong was extremely terrified, and its life-saving supernatural power unexpectedly failed.


    Xia Ping didn''t answer, he squeezed hard, and the giant claws closed.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Lei Yundong''s whole body exploded, like a persimmon, he was crushed hard and turned into a ball of meat sauce, leaving only a ball of soul struggling.


    "No, no, no, I, Lei Yundong, am the young master of the Thunder Monster Clan, human beings, how dare you kill me, how dare you kill me?! My father will never let you go, absolutely not!"


    Lei Yundong roared unwillingly, containing resentment, anger and unwillingness.


    Boom!


    In the next second, it couldn''t scream anymore, because the energy in its body exploded in an instant, and the entire soul was torn apart, completely disappearing in this universe.


    Thunder cloud moves, die!

 Chapter 1887

    "Little Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the Thunder Demons shouted in grief and indignation. They watched Lei Yundong being killed, but they didn''t have any strength to resist, and they were extremely resentful.


    "Don''t worry, you will follow along on the road."


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he shot repeatedly at the remaining Thunder Monster, cutting grass and roots.


    "Wu Wudi, my Thunder Demon Clan will not let you go."


    "The fact that you killed the young master of my Thunder Monster Clan has been spread by us. In the future, you will be the feud of my Thunder Monster Clan. You will never die, or die forever!"


    "Just wait, patriarch, and the elders will avenge us, you will not end well."


    "If you fight him, if you blew yourself up, you will pull him back even if you die."


    Numerous thunder monsters were furious, they looked at death as home, tried to explode themselves, and died together with Xia Ping.


    But their speed is really too slow, Xia Ping shot again and again, using Thousand-Handed Buddha, slapped down hard, and millions of palm prints appeared in an instant, blasting and killing everything.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, war drums roared in the void, and groups of flesh and blood exploded. When the drums stopped, the screams disappeared, and many thunder monsters were blown up on the spot, leaving no bones.


    At this moment, there is no enemy in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers that can threaten Xia Ping anymore.


    "You even tipped off the news? That''s fine, it''s just what I want."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about the threat of this group of thunder monsters at all. Instead, the tip-off was exactly what he meant. If there was no tip-off, how could it anger the Thunder monster clan and attract hatred.


    Crash!


    With a big hand, he immediately put away the group of thunder monsters and the space rings on the dark hall. There are a lot of pills, elixir and magic weapons, as well as various rare materials. It can be regarded as a windfall .


    At the same time, the soul energy left behind by these enemies after they died was also completely devoured by him, taken as his own, and refined into soul crystals.


    And the corpses of this group of thunder monsters were all precious materials for refining thunder-type magic weapons, and they were also collected by him, so they were not wasted.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately landed in the center of this dark continent, and came to the treasure house. At this time, no one could stop him from obtaining the treasure.


    "Um?!"


    When he arrived in front of the treasure house, two divine lights appeared in his eyes, piercing through the restraint formation, and he could see the treasures inside the treasure house clearly, down to every detail.


    In the center of the treasure house is a red tripod, which exudes the power of violent flames, engraved with countless flame runes, and possesses extremely tyrannical power.


    There is no doubt that this is a holy artifact!


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s spying seemed to wake up the holy artifact, and a strong wave emanated out, instantly affecting the continent and shaking it violently.


    "Little friend, let''s go back. This old man is the Fentian Shenhuo Artifact Refining Cauldron. It is a middle-grade holy artifact under the hands of the Good Fortune Saint. It can refine all the rare treasures in the world. It has boundless mana. It is not something you, a mere mortal, can control."


    At this moment, an old voice came out from this giant cauldron. It was vast, great, and at the same time contained an unquestionable aura, indicating that he would not be controlled by mortals.


    Only saints can control it, and it doesn''t pay attention to the rest.


    Apparently, this sacred artifact has a spirit and its own independent will. If it is not recognized by the other party, ordinary practitioners will not want to control this sacred artifact.


    "Mid-grade sacred artifact!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. This sacred artifact is really not simple. It has reached the level of a middle-grade sacred artifact. It is estimated that it has surpassed most of the sacred artifacts. Even a saint will salivate when he sees it. ruler.


    He wanted to refine this holy artifact more and more.


    Because the other party is so useful, it is a giant refining cauldron, which can automatically refine all kinds of magic weapons and elixirs. Obtaining the other party is equivalent to obtaining a master of refining equipment.


    Although Qingniu''s refining strength is also good, its main business is Shennong after all, responsible for managing farmland and medicine fields, and it is still different from a real master of refining.


    But this Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron is different. He must have refined countless magic weapons under the disciples of the sages.


    And the opponent is still a complete middle-grade holy weapon, and the power it exerts is even more incomparable.


    But the only troublesome thing now is that the other party is not willing to be refined by him. If it is forcibly refined, the power of this middle-grade holy weapon is not a joke.


    Even the power of the peak of Lei Jie cannot suppress the opponent.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s heart moved: "System, is there a way to help me refine this middle-grade holy artifact?"


    He remembered the almost omnipotent system, and the other party had assisted him in refining some treasures.


    "It''s easy, it takes fifty hate crystals."


    The system replied.


    "Exchange, the system will help refine immediately."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t wait to say, he has a total of 370 hatred crystals on him, and spending 50 hatred crystals is nothing, a little money.


    But if he got this middle-grade holy artifact, he would be making a lot of money.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, an unfathomable force surged out from Xia Ping''s body, pierced through the void, tore apart the restraining formation, and poured directly into the Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron. This force was irresistible.


    "Impossible, how can you have such power in you, a mortal? Damn it!"


    Originally, this Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron was still aloof, and Xia Ping was not taken seriously, because even saints didn''t know how many times it had been seen, and mere mortals were nothing.


    It thinks that the other party, a human being who has not even cultivated to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, is impossible to refine and control himself.


    But it''s different now, it actually felt an unmatched energy rushing over, instantly submerging its own soul, making it pass out completely, and it couldn''t even resist for a moment.


    "Refining!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt that a trace of primordial spirit on his body extended with the energy of the system, easily penetrating the supreme restraining formation inside the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron.


    He also couldn''t help secretly marveling, the inner formations and divine lines of this Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron are really astonishing and unfathomable.


    Without the assistance of the system, according to his current strength, it is impossible to break through the depths of the core and refine the spirit.


    In fact, if the Shanhe Pearl was not in a damaged state, but in a complete state, Qingniu would not have recognized Xia Ping and was casually refined.


    Boom!


    Soon, Xia Ping''s primordial spirit entered the deepest inner space of the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron. It was a void space, only a cluster of red flames three feet high appeared, burning hot.


    Obviously, this cluster of red flames is the spirit of the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron. At this moment, the other party is asleep, because the power of the system is in a state of sleep, defenseless, and all defense mechanisms on the body are invalid.


    His soul turned into a human form, gently stretched out his fingers, and came into contact with the cluster of flames.

 Chapter 1888

    Boom~~


    Xia Ping''s fingers had just touched the cluster of red flames, and the whole soul trembled suddenly, as if a contract had been signed, and his soul was connected with the spirit of the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron all of a sudden.


    Immediately, he felt that his primordial spirit seemed to have merged into the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron, completely controlling this sacred artifact, and the surrounding prohibition formations were no longer hostile to him, and were mobilized by him at will.


    But this is a middle-grade holy artifact with boundless power. Xia Ping found it very difficult to mobilize this middle-grade sacred artifact, like a child pushing a car, almost motionless.


    You must know that the mana on him is comparable to the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but it is still difficult to activate a complete middle-grade holy weapon. It is no wonder that the Brahma Divine Fire Refiner Cauldron Spirit is unwilling to accept his own refining.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know how long it took, but at this time, the spirit of the Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron finally woke up. The cluster of red flames squirmed in the depths of the empty space, and it seemed to turn into a huge fire man, with eyes, ears, and a nose. And hands and feet.


    At this moment it also regained consciousness and clearly knew what happened.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually have the ability to successfully refine this old man. Although I don''t know what method it is, but since it has been refined, this old man will be your weapon in the future."


    The red burning man''s voice buzzed, and it recognized Xia Ping''s master''s identity.


    It is a very realistic tool spirit. Since it has been refined and cannot get rid of the contract at all, it can only be admitted, and there is no need to do some extravagant things.


    Moreover, a mortal who is only in the Faxiang Realm actually has a way to refine a sacred weapon. It can be said that the other party has a bright future, and it may not be a bad thing to follow such a master.


    It accepted this fact very lightly.


    "Master, you actually got another holy artifact, and it''s a middle-grade holy artifact?!"


    Qingniu also noticed it, and was immediately amazed. It never expected that Xia Ping could refine a middle-grade holy artifact that was intact. It was simply beyond imagination.


    It thought that Xia Ping had at least reached the Saint Realm to have such strength.


    And this Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron is extraordinary at first glance. With the help of this refining treasure cauldron, it can refine innumerable pills and elixir, as well as all kinds of magic weapons.


    "Hmph, don''t even look at what sect heir this is."


    The cat fairy was proud, it felt that Xia Ping''s achievements would surpass his original master sooner or later, and it might even create a sect stronger than the Zhongxingmen.


    "Very well, what''s your name?"


    Xia Ping is very satisfied.


    "This old man is a magic weapon. He was born in the inheritance of heaven and earth. He has no father, no mother, and no name. But if you have to give a code name, the previous master once called this old man Brahma!"


    Red Pyro calls himself Brahma.


    "Okay, then you will be called Brahma from now on." Xia Ping nodded. He didn''t have much entanglement with this thing, and he asked for the name only for the convenience of calling it in the future.


    "By the way, since you used to be the magic weapon of the sage of good fortune, you must be very familiar with the good fortune map of the heavens. I don''t know where there are a lot of precious treasures in this magic weapon?"


    Xia Ping wanted to ask Brahma, an insider.


    "I have been in a deep sleep for too long. I have been sleeping since the ancient times until now. Although I have woken up a few times, I still don''t know what happened inside the map of the heavens."


    Brahma said in a deep voice: "Moreover, the map of the heavens has been opened countless times, and countless mortals have come in to find opportunities, and many of these opportunities have been obtained and excavated.


    Even if I know something about the past of the Heavens Creation Map, but the vicissitudes of life and the changes of the times, my information is useless for now. "


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also admitted this. It seems that he is still a little too optimistic. After all, the Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron has been sleeping for many years, and has been sleeping in this place without going out. How can he know what happened around him.


    Even in the past hundred years, the mortal world will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Not to mention, countless tens of thousands of years have passed, and such changes are even more astonishing.


    "However, if we talk about the largest treasure-hiding place in the Heavens Creation Map, I may know that if that place is not discovered now, maybe the owner can get a lot of benefits in the past."


    Brahma changed his voice.


    "The place where the treasure is hidden? What kind of treasure is there?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and asked curiously.


    "That''s an orchard."


    Fen Tiandao: "There are nine ginseng fruit trees planted inside, which can be regarded as a place where the creation map of the heavens is relatively precious. If the master gets these ginseng fruits, it must be of great benefit."


    "Ginseng fruit trees? Good things, really good things, master, you must snatch them all."


    Hearing this, Qingniu''s eyes turned red: "This ginseng fruit tree is a strange tree in the world. It takes 10,000 years to bloom, 10,000 years to bear fruit, and 10,000 years to mature. It takes a full 30,000 years to grow a ginseng fruit." .


    Moreover, each ginseng fruit has the power to overwhelm the world. Taking one can increase mana by 30,000 years, which is enough to instantly raise a person in the early stages of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Even ginseng fruit can increase lifespan, one can increase lifespan by 30,000 years, it is countless times more precious than longevity fruit, even saints are coveted by it. "


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. Now his foundation is too strong. Not only does he have the blood of Hell''s Golden Crow, but he has also condensed the Nine Great Purple Mansions and the Nine Primordial Spirits. above.


    It can be said that the difficulty level of each breakthrough is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of ordinary Dharma.


    If there are no rare treasures from heaven and earth, and only rely on penance, it may not be possible to break through much until old age and death.


    There is no doubt that if this ginseng fruit tree still exists, he is bound to get it.


    It can even be transplanted into the Shanhezhu space to provide oneself with ginseng fruit continuously.


    "Where is the orchard?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked, anyway, he has nowhere to go now, why not go to the place that Brahma said, maybe you can get a great opportunity.


    He is eager to get ginseng fruit.


    "It''s at the northeast corner of the map of the heavens. It''s at least two weeks away from here. I can lead the way."


    Fen Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then lead the way."


    Xia Ping did not hesitate, he immediately cracked the prohibition formation of this treasure house, and searched all the treasures.


    However, the treasures in this treasury are ordinary, incomparable to the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron, but although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs, and at least it has a bit of meat, so he doesn''t dislike it at all.


    After doing all this, he immediately rushed towards the direction that Brahma Divine Fire Refiner Ding Qi Ling said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping''s killing of many disciples in the Dark Hall and killing a large number of thunder demons was also quickly exposed, and it was spread all over the heavens and fortune maps, and was known by countless race powerhouses.


    This also suddenly set off a huge wave.

 Chapter 1889

    "What? That Wu Wudi appeared again. Now that he has become so courageous, all the disciples of the Dark Palace have been wiped out? Even Lei Yundong, the young master of the Thunder Demon Clan, was beheaded by him?!"


    Many people were stunned when they heard the news.


    Because they hadn''t heard about Wu Wudi for a long time, they thought that this kid had offended so many forces, so they were so scared that they hid, not daring to brag anymore.


    Who would have imagined that this kid reappeared in the creation map of the heavens, and immediately after he appeared, he committed an earth-shattering crime, killing the disciples of the Dark Palace and the young master of the Thunder Demon.


    "Paralysis, this kid is so brave, is he still a human being? He even dared to kill the disciples of the Dark Palace. I don''t know that this is one of the two holy places of the human race. This is stabbing a hornet''s nest."


    Some people think that Wu Wudi is crazy.


    "Just kidding, that kid doesn''t dare to kill, he is so arrogant that there is no limit, I have never seen him dare not do anything, so what is the dark palace."


    "That''s right, the so-called debt is too heavy, count carefully, the forces that this kid has offended are simply countless, and the people who can kill him are simply too numerous to count. Now it is nothing more than adding the Dark Palace and the Thunder Demon Clan. "


    "That''s right, no one can find this guy because of his identity, and he commits crimes everywhere. He is so arrogant that no one can deal with him?"


    "That kid must be dead this time. Killing the disciples of the Dark Hall is such a big deal. Do you know how many masters have emerged from the Dark Hall? If these people move, it will be useless to hide in any corner of the universe."


    "Blow, keep blowing, the universe is so big, if that kid hides somewhere, the people in the Dark Palace won''t be able to find him. Didn''t the Wandu Sect, Xuantian Sect, Juntian Sect and other forces say the same thing?" ? Now I can¡¯t even find a single hair.¡±


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, because the deaths of the disciples of the Dark Palace and the Young Master Lei Yao were too shocking. They all felt that Wu Wudi was going against the sky. case.


    "And there is another problem that you probably haven''t noticed. Every time that Wu Wudi appears, his cultivation level will improve crazily. Before, he could only deal with the Guizhen Realm, but now he can kill the Dharma. Dead man. If he disappears this time and reappears next time, will he be able to easily kill the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm?"


    Someone thought of this serious problem.


    A lot of people were reminded that they were immediately awe-inspiring. They had been intimidated by Wu Wudi''s daring actions all along, but they had forgotten the other party''s terrifying talent and made rapid progress.


    This rate of progress is not calculated in years, but in days.


    If the other party continues to grow, I''m afraid no one will be able to do anything to him.


    "What is the background of Wu Wudi? Why do you all know him?"


    Some of them don''t know Wu Wudi, they are all from the central universe, this time they rushed over from the central universe in order to enter the creation map of the heavens.


    But they are also unfamiliar with things in other regions of the universe.


    For these people, except for the central universe, the rest are rural places, wild places, and they don''t know how to spend time paying attention and understanding.


    It''s like Xia Ping''s previous life on Earth, living in China, but no one knows the specific conditions of small African countries such as Tunisia, Namibia, Comoros, Niger, Kenya, Uganda, etc. No one knows what happens in these small countries every day.


    "You don''t know that Wu Wudi''s ferocity, his vicious reputation has long been resounding throughout the universe!"


    Someone heard these words and immediately explained how cruel Wu Wudi is. Although he has not been famous for a long time, only in the last few years, every time he appears, he will commit a big crime and offend countless forces.


    Now the Xuantianmen, Tianjianzong, Juntianjiao and other holy sects in the northern universe, the Wandumen in the southern universe, the Arhat clan, the angel clan and the wolf clan in the western universe, and the major forces in the eastern universe will Wu Wudi is listed as a wanted criminal, wanted by the whole universe, and the amount of rewards offered has reached tens of billions of universe coins, and there seems to be a growing trend.


    "It turns out that Wu Wudi is so cruel."


    "Sure enough, it''s a barren land, and there are troublemakers in the backcountry."


    "Be careful, the wanted criminal is terribly cruel, the disciples of the Dark Temple have been killed, and we will be killed if we are careless."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the human beings in these regions of the universe are very weak? They are far inferior to our central universe. How come there is such a terrifying wanted criminal now? The barren land is too dangerous."


    "One side has water and soil to support the other side. The wild land here is short of resources, and everyone is fighting for it. It''s normal for one or two ruthless people to appear. Don''t be careless."


    "The extremely evil Taoist in the dark hall was torn apart by Wu Wudi because of his carelessness. His body was completely gone. His death was so miserable. I can''t even describe it in words. Now the people in the dark hall are crazy, and they vowed to take revenge .¡±


    Many people from the central universe warned each other to be vigilant against strangers and not to talk to strangers casually, lest they encounter the terrible wanted criminal Wu Wudi and die unexpectedly.


    If it was before, they still underestimated the people in these rural areas.


    But everything needs to be compared. Now even the terrifying human arrogances like the Dark Palace have been killed by the wanted criminal. It is conceivable that Wu Wudi''s ferocity is definitely not something they can provoke.


    For a time, the fierce reputation of Wu Wudi also began to spread among the forces of the central universe, making people frightened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xuantianmen, Juntianjiao, Guyuemen, Tianjianzong, Wandumen and other forces also received this news, and they immediately cheered up, and the discussion was raging.


    "That Wu Wudi really appeared."


    "I guessed right. According to that kid''s personality, how could he not participate in the birth of the creation map of the heavens?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so ferocious. People in the Dark Palace dared to kill it. Is it too long?"


    "He didn''t die even if you died. How can such a disaster be so easy to die? He is arrogant. He believes that even the Dark Palace will not be able to find out his true identity and address, so he is naturally fearless."


    "This time we must set up a heaven and earth net to completely wipe out this kid, otherwise, if we leave the map of the heavens, we will not know where this guy went."


    "That''s right, this Wu Wudi is like a loach, slippery and unrestrained, don''t startle the snake, this time we must be safe, if we can''t kill him, we must not make a move."


    "right!"


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, they were extremely resentful towards Wu Wudi, they kept seeing this guy jump around alive and cause trouble everywhere, not only was he fine, but on the contrary he became more and more fierce and invincible.


    How can they bear this kind of thing, all of them are planning to find an opportunity to completely wipe out Wu Wudi and wipe out the roots.

 Chapter 1890

    On the other hand, many disciples of the dark palace gathered together, there were many figures, there were thousands of them, and each of them exuded an aura like an abyss, which was extremely powerful.


    Each of these people is a genius of the human race, or a descendant of a saint, or from an ancient family, with a special bloodline, and their fighting power is no less than those ancient beasts.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect Junior Brother Ji Evil to be killed. That Wu Wudi is too reckless. Don''t you know that Junior Brother Ji Evil is a disciple of our Dark Palace, so he dares to attack?!"


    "If you kill him, you must kill Wu Wudi. No matter what his background is, if you kill a disciple of our Dark Hall, you will have to pay in blood. Make sure he tastes the price of blood."


    "Now people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are laughing at us, saying that the disciples of our dark hall are trash, and even a human child from a barren land is no match for him. He has lost the face of the Holy Land of the Human Race. This kind of humiliation can only be washed away with blood. .¡±


    The faces of many disciples of the Dark Palace were very ugly. They didn''t feel sad about the death of the extremely evil Taoist and others, they just felt that this matter had lost the face of the Dark Palace.


    Originally, they were born in the holy land of the human race and occupied the most resources. They should be invincible and no one can provoke them, but now they are defeated by a young man who appears from nowhere.


    If they don''t get this place back, I''m afraid they will lose face in the Dark Hall, unable to lift their heads in front of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and dare not speak loudly.


    "Find Wu Wudi and tear him into pieces."


    A senior brother of the Dark Palace opened his mouth and said, with murderous aura, it seemed to condense into substance, piercing through the surrounding void, turning into thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes, just like a honeycomb.


    "yes!"


    Many disciples of the Dark Palace shouted loudly, they were united like never before, and they were united as one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the masters of the Thunder Demon Clan also gathered, and their patriarch, Thunderstorm, also appeared among them. Lei Yundong was his biological son, but he died, and there were still many elite Thunder Demons.


    "My third son, Lei Yundong, has only lived for thousands of years and has cultivated to the peak of Dharma. He is very talented. He is a powerful heir to the patriarch of the Thunder Monster Clan in the future, and he may become the demon saint of my Thunder Monster Clan. I have high hopes for him and love him.


    But now that he is dead, he was killed by a human bastard named Wu Wudi, which ruined my years of hard work, and caused the Lei Yao clan to lose a proud one. What do you think should be done about this matter? "


    Thunderstorm''s eyes showed a frightening light.


    "Kill, kill Wu Wudi!"


    A group of thunder monsters roared, their bodies were filled with terrible anger, and thunders shook all around them, as if hundreds of millions of kilometers around them had turned into a sea of ??thunder, and no one dared to approach them.


    Otherwise, it will be submerged by the sea of ??thunder, leaving no bones.


    "Then what are you waiting for here? Grab that Wu Wudi immediately. I will peel off the skin from his body with my own hands and break the bones one by one. Only then can the hatred in my heart be relieved. If I don''t kill him, I won''t do anything." Demon!"


    Thunderstorm clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body, pushing him across the sky and ten places. The surrounding thunder monsters couldn''t bear the terrifying aura, and were blown away one after another.


    One after another purple thunder landed, as if tearing apart the void, causing a huge thunder storm.


    "yes!"


    Many thunder demons acted immediately, scattered everywhere, searching for Wu Wudi''s whereabouts.


    "My son, don''t worry, I will soon let that human bastard go to hell with you, it won''t take long." The thunderstorm almost crushed his fist, no one can imagine its anger now , if it can erupt, this area will be completely destroyed, nothing will exist anymore.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    two weeks later.


    Xia Ping piloted the Stars to sail in the inner space of the Heavens Creation Map. In this space magic weapon, due to the restrictions of the rules, it is impossible to make space jumps at all, and can only sail long distances in this starry sky.


    But even so, the speed of the stars is extremely fast, far exceeding the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it is still flying 24 hours a day, saving a lot of mana and energy.


    These days he is not resting, but has been practicing.


    After refining the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron, Xia Ping has been researching this middle-grade holy artifact, and immediately found that the most important thing about this sacred artifact is the Brahma Divine Fire in the refining cauldron.


    At the beginning, the good fortune sage obtained a cluster of Brahma divine fire, and then assisted many cosmic grade materials. After countless years, he finally refined this refining cauldron.


    The so-called Brahma, transliterated Brahma, Mai Rahama, Brahma, mainly means to be pure and free from desires, so the Brahma Divine Fire is also called the Purifying Divine Fire.


    This is a cluster of tyrannical strange fire from the depths of the chaos. It has the divine fire that purifies all impurities and cleanses sins. It is extremely powerful and very suitable for alchemy and weapon refining.


    No matter what kind of material it is, when it enters the giant cauldron, it will be quickly purified by the Brahma divine fire, and all impurities will be expelled, leaving only the real essence.


    Even the substances eroded by the devilish energy of the abyss will be purified by the Brahma divine fire.


    Therefore, after obtaining this strange fire, Xia Ping also quickly swallowed this strange fire, took it as his own, and poured it into his body completely, which also quickly unsealed the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body.


    Today, 60 million Hell Golden Crow cells have been awakened in his body, and the mana in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness is also rising steadily, reaching the peak state of the early Dharma phase.


    Just one step away, he was able to break through to the middle stage of Faxiang Realm.


    "As expected of a middle-grade holy weapon, it is indeed powerful enough."


    Xia Ping is getting more and more satisfied with the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron. If this sacred artifact is fully activated, it can also burst out with tyrannical power, and can completely purify and incinerate the enemy in an instant.


    Of course, what satisfied him the most was the alchemy and weapon refining abilities of the Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron.


    He threw crystal fragrant rice and other spiritual grains into it, and then assisted some other elixir, and immediately refined crystal elixirs one by one, and the medicinal power was more than three times stronger than before.


    At the same time, he also threw some materials into it, and the Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron could freely refine magic weapons one by one, and even help refine the magic weapon of his own life¡ªthe Chaos Clock.


    These days, after being tempered by the Brahma Divine Fire Refiner Cauldron, the level of the Chaos Clock has also been raised to a higher level, and it has been promoted to a peerless spiritual weapon, which contains great spirituality.


    If there is still a chance, if you continue to accumulate vitality, you may be able to be promoted to a holy weapon!


    It has to be said that the power of the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron is beyond imagination.


    Of course, in addition to these auxiliary abilities, as a middle-grade holy weapon, its attack power and defensive power are also satisfactory enough, absolutely no less than other holy weapons.


    It''s just that it needs to consume a huge amount of mana to activate it. Xia Ping can''t use it at will for the time being. Maybe he can relax a bit after he is promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.

 Chapter 1891

    "Well, is this the place?"


    At this time, Xia Ping woke up from his practice, and the stars had arrived at the place mentioned by Qi Ling Brahma. He looked outside from the virtual projection of the spaceship.


    But he was stunned, because the surroundings were a dark vacuum, nothing existed, not even a piece of land, and there were no so-called ginseng fruit trees at all.


    "Master, yes, this is the place."


    The voice of Qi Ling Brahma came out, and its tone was very firm.


    "But there is nothing here. Could it be that after so many years, something has changed here?" Xia Ping asked. After all, Brahma has been asleep for so many years, and any accidents may happen.


    "I''m not too sure either."


    Brahma hesitated for a moment, and said: "But as far as I know, this orchard seems to be surrounded by a powerful prohibition formation, hidden in the depths of the void, and the breath has not leaked out, so ordinary people should not be able to find it.


    Of course, after so many years, it is not impossible for a cultivator to discover this place by accident. After all, the universe is too big, and anything can happen. "


    "Hidden void? Is there a restraining formation?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and with a movement in his heart, he immediately activated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and an ancient, mysterious and profound energy shot out from the depth of the pupil, piercing through the void.


    Immediately, earth-shaking changes took place in the entire world, as if ripples appeared in this void.


    In his eyes, a small piece of land suddenly appeared in this dark starry sky, which was originally empty, covering an area of ??38 million square kilometers.


    This khaki-colored land is surrounded by mysterious prohibition formations, merging with the void, as if it is independent of the outside world and integrated into the dimensional world.


    "Sure enough, there is land. Brahma is right."


    Xia Ping''s mind was shocked. He could perceive that these prohibition formations were extremely mysterious and had reached a very high level of attainment. They merged with the void, invisible and shadowless, and hid in the depths of the dimensional space.


    If it wasn''t for the power of his own golden crow''s eyes to see through everything, he probably wouldn''t have discovered the existence of this khaki-colored land, and he wouldn''t have known anything.


    This prohibition formation is really too powerful. It is not an illusion formation, but a pure space formation. Even if my spaceship reaches that starry sky, I will not find anything, just like passing through a phantom, I can''t touch it.


    It''s no wonder that no one has discovered the existence of this piece of land after I don''t know how many years.


    If Brahma hadn''t told himself that there might be an orchard here, he might have thought it was a void with nothing, and just passed by carelessly like this.


    "The soil on this continent does not seem to be simple."


    Xia Ping''s eyes penetrated the restraining formation and saw the specific situation inside the continent. He found that the soil of this small land was also unusual, containing extremely strong spirituality, not mortal soil.


    He immediately told Mao Xianren and Qingniu what he knew.


    "Master, this is Xuanhuang soil. It is the famous Xuanhuang soil, one of the heaven and earth spirit soils. It can be compared with the Nine Heavens Breathing Loam. It contains majestic vitality and is very suitable for cultivating elixir and spiritual roots."


    Qingniu was extremely excited: "And the black yellow soil seems to be more rare than the Jiutianxi loam, but in some secret places of the universe, when the old master wanted to get some black yellow soil, it took a lot of effort.


    I didn''t expect that there is a piece of land of 38 million square kilometers in this place. It''s really great. Master, I must dig up the whole piece of land, all of it. "


    It clenched its fists and couldn''t wait.


    "Xuan Huangtu? What a treasure, but don''t worry, this land is dangerous, and there are many powerful abyss monsters." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and followed his gaze to penetrate the restraining formation.


    He suddenly discovered that a large number of abyssal monsters were also sealed in a corner of this land.


    Moreover, these abyss monsters are completely different from the little characters I have encountered before. They are all big monsters, who have reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and their powers are earth-shattering.


    Even the races of these abyssal monsters are well-known. There are heart devourers who devour hearts, blood demons who are almost immortal, sky demons who are invisible and invisible, lava demons who burn the flames of the abyss all over their bodies, and poisonous liquids that condense and kill them with a drop of poisonous liquid. The highly poisonous demons with hundreds of millions of living beings, etc., every monster released can cause the living beings to suffer.


    Although the number of these abyssal monsters is not very large, only 18,000, there is no doubt that every abyssal monster released can be regarded as an existence of the overlord level, as powerful as the head of the sect.


    If he opens the restraining formation here, these abyssal monsters will definitely swarm out.


    Of course, if it''s just these abyss monsters, Xia Ping also has a solution.


    The problem is that this is the creation map of the heavens, and there are too many great powers entering this place to hunt for treasures. If during the battle, the violent fluctuations shake the surroundings, it will definitely attract the attention of countless great powers.


    At that time, the enemy may not only be these abyssal monsters, but also more powerful people from various races will come.


    Then, under the fierce melee, it is hard to say whether he will be able to obtain this piece of land made up of black loess and the nine ginseng fruit trees.


    He didn''t want to work hard, but in the end, someone picked the peaches.


    At this time, Qingniu also knew Xia Ping''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but nodded: "Master, you are really thoughtful, if you break this restriction formation, these abyssal demons will definitely run out, causing huge damage, and at the same time causing other Almighty attention.


    The most important thing is that the master committed public anger before, and many enemies hated the master, and now there are more powerful forces such as the Dark Palace, the Thunder Demon Clan, etc. They have already wanted the master on the Internet and cast their nets everywhere Fishing is pervasive, so you really need to be more careful. "


    "Want me? Is there such a thing?"


    These days Xia Ping has been practicing hard, but he doesn''t know anything about the Internet.


    "That''s right, you killed the young master of the Thunder Monster Clan, and the patriarch of the Thunder Monster Clan, Lei Tian, ??was furious and vowed to trouble you, and even offered a generous reward for your head."


    The Cat Immortal looked at the guy he likes speechlessly, and said: "Even the Dark Temple, the holy place of the human race, has taken action. Using its power as a holy place, it has mobilized a large number of disciples of the holy sect to provide them with clues. It can be said that now They have set up a net for the entire creation map of the heavens, waiting to kill you."


    The corner of its mouth twitched, and it had nothing to say about Xia Ping''s lawless behavior.


    Although it is not the person involved, but thinking that it has become the target of public criticism, and a group of terrorist forces are looking for trouble and killing itself, I am afraid it will be so frightened that it will not think about eating and drinking, how can it be so free and easy.

 Chapter 1892

    "It''s good news that so many people have killed me."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and his mind immediately became active, very excited.


    "good news?!"


    The corners of the mouths of Qingniu and Maoxianren both twitched, speechless.


    They have never seen this kind of person before, and they have heard so many people wanting their own lives. Many top forces have joined forces to conduct a blanket search, which is pervasive and amazing. Faced with this situation, ordinary people have long been scared to death, and their livers are torn apart. .


    Now this kid is still in high spirits.


    "this!"


    Qi Ling Brahma also looked bewildered, completely ignorant of the new master, it seemed a bit beyond imagination and unpredictable.


    "If I find a way to attract this group of people and help me deal with the group of abyss monsters, then I will be the one who reaps the benefits." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and immediately thought of a good way.


    Thinking of this, he immediately logged into the universe virtual network, and using Wu Wudi''s identity, he directly released a message to everyone: "I heard that many people want to kill me, but they still can''t find my whereabouts. It¡¯s boring. Then I, Wu Wudi, can give everyone a chance, I¡¯m in XX, come and kill me if you can.¡±


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately shocked the creation map of the heavens, letting countless human beings and creatures of countless races know, and the news spread quickly like the speed of light.


    After all, Wu Wudi''s reputation has long been resounding in this place. I don''t know how many people want to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts and destroy him in order to offer rewards.


    It''s a pity that after two weeks, no one could find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts. They couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. They felt that the boy''s ability to avoid his whereabouts was too strong, and there was no hope of finding him, so they wanted to give up.


    But just when they wanted to give up, this person actually dared to show up in person, directly in front of everyone, and told where his real body was, which was too exaggerated.


    "The most wanted criminal in the universe, Wu Wudi, appeared, and he directly uttered the words on the virtual network, telling him where his real body is."


    "Really, that kid is completely crazy. Could it be that he is tired of living? He doesn''t know how many people want to kill him now? Once the location of his real body is known, he will definitely die."


    "This news must be false, no one is so stupid, even if they are tired of work, they may not be beaten to death. I think this may be false news, someone is pretending to be Wu Wudi."


    "Someone still dares to impersonate Wu Wudi? He is the one who is really tired of his job. This is an act that offends the public. Once he is discovered, he will probably end up being beaten to death together."


    For a while, everyone in the universe virtual network was talking about it. They were all completely stunned by the news, but they were all half-believing and dubious, not knowing whether the news was true or not.


    After all, there are a lot of fake news in the virtual network, and it is also possible that someone pretended to be Wu Wudi and spread rumors.


    In fact, there are quite a few people who have been deceived by rumors.


    Sometimes it was rumored on the Internet that Wu Wudi might appear somewhere, but when they pounced on it, they found that there was nothing there, and they were completely played by someone.


    Xia Ping also knew this situation, so he immediately took out various magic weapons from his body to display. These magic weapons were obtained from the disciples of the dark hall such as the extremely evil Taoist, and the thunder monsters such as Lei Yundong, and they were also unique to them. The magic weapon of life.


    He continued to say: "You may not believe my real identity, but it doesn''t matter, these are the treasures I got from those defeated soldiers, which should prove my identity.


    Don''t doubt the purpose of my revealing my address. I am simply bored, too lonely. I believe everyone is not very familiar with the invincible loneliness. No matter how powerful the enemy is, I will kill it with one punch. That kind of invincible emptiness made me very uncomfortable, and my whole body became an empty shell, leaving me only a handsome skin.


    I have only one request for those who want me, just come and beat me to death, or you will be beaten to death by me! "


    As soon as these words came out, one stone stirred up thousands of waves, causing countless people to be in an uproar.


    "That''s right, these magic weapons are the life magic weapons of the extremely evil junior brother. I am a disciple of the Dark Palace, and I have seen them before."


    "Oh my god, that is the purple thunder spear, the natal magic weapon of Lei Yundong, the young master of the Thunder Demon Clan, and it is absolutely unmistakable."


    "So this kid is indeed the real Wu Wudi, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have these magic weapons."


    "Take a step back, even if it''s not Wu Wudi, it''s someone who has a lot to do with Wu Wudi, or where did the other party get these magic weapons from."


    After seeing the video, everyone immediately believed Xia Ping''s words. After all, if it weren''t for Wu Wudi himself, the magic weapon on the extremely evil Taoist and others would not have fallen into its hands.


    "Arrogant, this brat is so arrogant that he is going to provoke the world''s masters. Is he going to defeat ten thousand with one man? When he is who he is, he takes the name Wu Wudi, and he really thinks he is invincible."


    Some people were completely irritated by Xia Ping''s words, and felt that this kid was arrogant, and by releasing these words, he was planning to challenge the masters of the entire universe, thinking that he was invincible.


    "I also said that I have only one purpose, which is to be beaten to death by you. What an arrogant and domineering person, he really regards himself as an invincible master, and we are all vegetarians."


    Some people are so angry that they are full of smoke, and he has never seen such an arrogant person.


    To be honest, he has seen a lot of arrogant people. Basically, geniuses have this problem. They look down on others and have their eyes above the top. But it is the first time for him to let masters from all over the universe beat him to death like this arrogant person. Never seen before.


    "Crazy to the limit!"


    At this time, the people in the dark hall also heard the news, and immediately became furious: "Even if it is our dark hall, the geniuses of the two holy places of the human race would not dare to say these words or do this kind of behavior. How dare this kid do this?" Do it, how far does he want to make our dark palace small before he is willing to let it go."


    "Kill him to death, since he wants to die, then fulfill him."


    "Let''s go, immediately go and beat Wu Wudi to death, let him know how powerful our Dark Palace is."


    "Stupid to the extreme, I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    "It''s definitely beyond his imagination to let this kid see how powerful our dark temple is."


    Many of the dark hall disciples were blown out of anger, the kind that smoked from seven holes.


    According to their thinking, since this kid is wanted by the Dark Palace and has become the target of public criticism, he should obediently hide like a mouse crossing the street and dare not show up.


    But now this fellow is so arrogant that not only did he not hide, but he jumped out on his own initiative, and even let his group of people beat him to death. It is impossible for anyone to stand such an arrogant attitude.


    If they can''t get rid of this arrogant person, then even if the face of their dark temple is severely trampled, they will become the laughing stock of the whole universe in the future. This is a humiliation that blood can''t wash away.

 Chapter 1893

    At this time, the Lei Yao clan also got the news.


    "Wu Wudi has appeared, and he is still talking on the virtual network."


    "Bastard, you are wanted by our Thunder Demon Clan, yet you still dare to show up on your own initiative, are you tired of working?"


    "It''s just that I''m tired of working. Not only did he show up on his own initiative, but he also took the initiative to reveal his location, asking us to kill him."


    "Crazy, this human being is completely crazy, just want to die like that?!"


    Many thunder monsters were stunned. Although they wished to find Wu Wudi immediately, they never expected that such a thing would happen. Some people would show up, reveal their identities, and seek death automatically.


    They can be regarded as chasing and killing many enemies. They have never seen this type before, and they don''t know how to react for a while, after all, they have never experienced it before.


    "Kill him, kill this turtle immediately, and dare to jump out and ask to be beaten to death. I have never seen such a request in my life. If I don''t beat him to death this time, I will kill myself directly!"


    But the patriarch Lei Tian was different. After he heard the news, he immediately jumped into a rage, especially when he saw that Wu Wudi was holding his son Lei Yundong''s talisman in his hand. His lungs were blown out and his eyes were red. , a terrifying murderous aura emanated from his body, and cracks in the void were shattered.


    No one can imagine the anger in its heart at this moment, it can''t wait to rush to Wu Wudi immediately, tear this damned human being into ten or eight pieces, exterminate its nine clans, and even dig out his eighteen generations of ancestors. Ash.


    "Patriarch, there may be fraud in it, the human beings are mean and shameless, there may be traps in it."


    With the dissuasion of the elder Lei Yao, it was always uneasy and suspected of fraud.


    "It''s a trap, even if it''s a trap, I''m going to go and kill him. I don''t believe that little bastard has any trap that can catch me." Thunderstorm sneered, under the absolute strength, any trap is ridiculous.


    Moreover, this is a rare opportunity. The other party showed up on his own initiative. If he missed this opportunity and the kid slipped away again, he didn''t know when he would be found again.


    Therefore, it will never miss this opportunity.


    "Set off."


    Thunderstorm gave a loud shout.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Many thunder demons did not hesitate, and immediately set off with the patriarch. They were also highly skilled and bold. They thought that they belonged to the thunder demon clan, and they were the race in charge of thunder. They were unparalleled.


    Even if there are traps, they are fearless, and they still have the power to kill them, but the human kid is obviously not qualified enough, he doesn''t have this power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the Dark Palace and the Thunder Demon Clan, such as the Wolf Clan, the Arhat Clan, the Angel Clan, and the Wandumen, Xuantianmen, Guyuemen, Tianjianzong and other forces have also received news.


    "Is there something wrong with Wu Wudi''s head? He actually took the initiative to reveal his location?"


    "There''s something wrong with you, but there''s nothing wrong with that guy. I''ve never seen such a treacherous person. The number of people who have been deceived by him is countless, and dozens of planets can''t fit it."


    "That''s right, that guy was a well-known liar when he first debuted. He lied to children''s money and has no conscience at all. He jumped out suddenly this time, he must be a fraud."


    "Yes, it must be a trap this time. That bastard just set up a trap for us to go through. We can''t go."


    "Fart, you can''t go if you don''t go. If you don''t go this time, how can we find his whereabouts? That guy''s concealment technique is unparalleled in the world. Until now, no one knows his true face."


    "To tell you the truth, this is a conspiracy. That kid is convinced that we will definitely come, so he said this on purpose. Even if there is really a trap in that place, we have to go."


    "That''s true. When I think that I will be determined to come back by that kid, I am very upset and angry."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just our forces who killed Wu Wudi this time, a bunch of forces will go there, and the number of people will be so large that it will scare people to death. Even if that kid has set up a huge trap, he wants to trap so many people to death. People, that is impossible, this time I will let this bastard eat chicken without losing money!"


    Everyone gritted their teeth, and they also suspected that Wu Wudi, the bastard, must have set up a trap for them to pass, the purpose was to trap them, so he was so blatant.


    But even if there is doubt, there is nothing to do, it is still necessary to go, after all, the hatred between them is too great, even if there is a little chance, they will not give up.


    Maybe that kid just took a fancy to this point and felt confident.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Thinking of this, they immediately made a decision to go to the place Wu Wudi pointed out.


    But these people are not defenseless, they are all calling friends, gathering in groups, calculating various magic weapons, and preparing various life-saving items.


    As soon as they arrived at that place, if there was anything wrong, they would run away immediately, absolutely not giving that kid a chance to murder them, they were already fully prepared and foolproof.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xia Ping also saw the turbulent sentiment and undercurrents in the virtual network, knowing that his provocative plan was completely successful, and the enemies who will come to this place may be countless.


    "You have to be prepared."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, although he planned to lure this group of people into the urn, but all of those people were old and cunning, how could they be so easily fooled.


    Therefore, he decided to immediately arrange many prohibition formations around him, and set up formations one after another, leading this group of people into a real trap step by step.


    "Well, first of all, let''s come to a Yanhe Jiuqu Formation, which contains nine kinds of heaven, earth and strange fire, to give them a blow."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Then come a five-element thunder tribulation array, which gathers the five elements of heaven and earth to carry out a series of bombardments; and a Zhoutian star formation, which gathers the power of 360 stars to defeat powerful enemies...


    In the end, there was a miasma of peach blossoms, which made this group of people fall into endless illusions, unable to distinguish between reality and illusion, so that they could not figure it out.


    By the way, it must be integrated with the restraining formation of this black and yellow land, blending into the void, regardless of each other, and concealing the breath, so that those people will not be able to see where the restraining formation is, and they can be caught off guard. By surprise. "


    He planned to set up large formations one after another.


    This is also a very good opportunity to practice formations, and this kind of action also gave him a deeper understanding of many formations and mastery.


    Moreover, he has obtained countless formation materials from the demon world, and it is nothing to consume some of them this time. It is just a drop in the bucket.


    When Qingniu and Maoxian saw this scene, they couldn''t help dripping beads of sweat from their foreheads, and silently mourned for the group of enemies who were coming. If they entered these chain-restricting formations, they would probably escape without dying. Layers of skin.

 Chapter 1894

    a day later.


    A group of forces quickly came to the starry sky near Xuanhuang Continent. They were very close to this place, so they arrived at this place very quickly without any twists and turns.


    Just arrived, they immediately found a figure sitting cross-legged in a dark vacuum, standing in the void like a god, eyes closed, motionless.


    This person is the rumored Wu Wudi!


    "What an arrogant boy, before I thought this guy was pretending to be fake news, but I didn''t expect it to be true, and a person appeared in this place blatantly."


    A group of people couldn''t hide the shock in their hearts. They just came to this place to see the excitement, and if they had the chance, they also wanted to take the opportunity to get the reward amount.


    Unexpectedly, the news on the Internet was true, and Wu Wudi really appeared here alone.


    "A great opportunity, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, as long as we kill this kid, we will get rich overnight, kill him!" Someone''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t hold back the killing intent in his heart, and wanted to kill and seize the treasure.


    "Stop it, are you stupid!"


    Before the man could make a move, he was held down by several companions, and he cursed angrily: "If this kid is so easy to kill, I don''t know how many times he has been killed.


    This person deliberately spread news on the Internet, revealing his real body, there must be a huge conspiracy, maybe there is a trap around him, approaching is a dead end. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, don''t implicate us. "


    These companions sternly warned this greedy person.


    "this!"


    The man''s hairs stood on end, all the greed in the back of his mind disappeared, replaced by a state of clarity, and he immediately became afraid of Wu Wudi.


    Indeed, as his companion said, this Wu Wudi is famous, vicious, cunning, vicious, cosmic-level wanted criminal, murderous like hemp, how can he appear in this place so easily to die, there must be fraud.


    If he rushed over foolishly, he might be punched to death by Wu Wudi in front of him, and he fell into the trick of the opponent.


    He looked at the people around him, all of them showed regretful expressions, as if they were regretting why he didn''t go to trouble Wu Wudi, and took this opportunity to test Wu Wudi''s reality.


    "Damn, they are all a bunch of fraudsters. They didn''t go to die themselves, but let me go. Thank you brothers for reminding, otherwise I will really be enlightened." The man immediately felt grateful to his companions. It''s a foolish thing to be such an early bird. Although the treasure is good, you have to be lucky to get it.


    "It''s good to know. Anyway, let''s just watch the fun from the sidelines. Don''t lie in this muddy water. When the kid''s truth is tested, it won''t be too late for us to make trouble."


    Several companions voiced their opinions.


    Of course the man nodded his head in agreement.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With the arrival of the first force, other forces, or small teams also arrived one after another, and the surrounding dark vacuum was filled with dense crowds.


    They all have at least the cultivation of the Dharma Aspect Realm, which condenses the Dharma Aspects of Heaven and Earth, and they also have some great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    But when this group of people arrived at this place, seeing Xia Ping with no expression on his face, sitting cross-legged in the void, looking like a god, high above them, they immediately became afraid.


    Even they are on guard against each other. After all, although their main goal this time is Wu Wudi, the problem is that these forces themselves are not familiar with them, and some even have enemies.


    Who knows if the people next to him will suddenly plot against him.


    Therefore, these forces keep a considerable distance from each other and form a small group, and no one dares to take the first step.


    For a time, the many forces that arrived actually formed a terrifying balance, all of them were staring outside, and none of them really dared to attack Xia Ping.


    They were very thieves, and they looked at each other, as if they wanted someone else to do it before they did it.


    "What''s the matter? Come all of them, but none of them dare to make a move. I''m standing here. I''m weak. Welcome to kill me." Suddenly, Xia Ping opened his eyes, looked around, and calmed down. .


    But after half an hour, they were still indifferent, but even more fearful, worried that there were some traps around Xia Ping, and they didn''t dare to do anything to each other. They were frightened by Xia Ping''s fame.


    "A group of gutless gangsters who dare not do anything, just get out of here and don''t be an eyesore here."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Damn, this kid is too crazy, and he said welcome to kill him, I can''t stand him for a second, I''m going to kill him!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s contemptuous eyes, some people couldn''t bear it and became furious.


    But before he could make a move, he was immediately suppressed by a few companions beside him: "Brother, calm down, you must calm down, there must be fraud around this kid, this bastard is playing tricks, don''t fall for it."


    "That''s right, this person is a peerless demon, even more ferocious than the abyssal monsters. Don''t fight him for now. Wait until the big team arrives, and then make him look good, and let his soul fall into Abi Hell, where he will be tortured forever. Don''t let him die!" Enraged by him."


    At this time, a bald monk came out, wearing a yellow cassock, clasped his hands together, exuding the aura of an eminent monk, his mana cultivation had reached the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he was tyrannical.


    And behind him are seven or eight eminent Buddhist monks, all of whom are at the peak of Dharma.


    "The master is right. I was almost irritated by this devil and became confused. Fortunately, the master enlightened me and saved my life. I don''t know what the master''s name is?"


    The man clasped his hands together immediately, expressing his gratitude, and suppressed his anger.


    "The poor monk refrained from anger."


    The yellow cassock monk spoke.


    "It turned out to be the Master of Restraining Anger."


    Everyone was in awe. Jie Zi''s generation is an elder-level master in Buddhism, with profound and unfathomable mana, and is also well-known in the universe.


    "Bah! Damn donkey, don''t pretend!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping poohed, and spit out a mouthful of saliva, which contained tyrannical mana, pierced the void, like a laser, and instantly flew to the smooth head of Master of Restraining Wrath.


    With a slap, that spit of saliva should not be a mouthful of phlegm precisely hitting it.


    "this!"


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned, completely stunned, they had no idea that such a thing would happen, they were caught off guard, and no one could catch this action.


    This Wu Wudi actually spit out a mouthful of phlegm from the air, and smashed it on Master Jienu.


    "Master, you, are you alright?"


    The man in blue stared wide-eyed at the Master of Restraining Wrath.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just phlegm. The devil thought that these small tricks could anger the poor monk. He really underestimated the poor monk. The poor monk practiced in Buddhism since he was a child. He has read a hundred and eight thousand volumes of scriptures. There are all kinds of attitudes in life, thousands of devils, and I have lived for thirty-five thousand seven hundred and thirty-six years. I have never experienced anything, these are just pediatrics."


    The corner of the master''s mouth twitched obviously, feeling angry, but he saw everyone''s expectant eyes.


    He squeezed the orchid in his hand, pretending to be calm, with a kind smile on his face, he didn''t even move the phlegm, as if nothing happened just now, the clouds are moving and the wind is light.


    Everyone was in awe, as expected of an eminent monk who had attained the Tao, and indeed he had a very high self-cultivation, even when someone spat in his face, his expression remained unchanged, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1895

    Before he could finish his sentence, there was a whoosh, and a stone, about the size of a thumb, flew across in an instant. It was silent, and the speed was so incredible that no one had time to react.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this small stone was precisely smashed on the head of Master Jienu, and a big bag was thrown out at once, and the whole small stone was shattered in an instant.


    The angry monk was stunned on the spot. He never thought that the turtle would still throw a stone at himself. That bastard knew that he would not be able to kill himself, but he still did it. This is a provocation, and it is clearly a provocation.


    When someone saw this scene, they immediately cursed and stood up for Monk Jienu: "Wu Wudi, you are too much to use such small tricks to humiliate Master Jienu. Do you still have a little bit of morality? Do you have a sense of justice?"


    "That''s right, Wu Wudi, you are a cowardly gangster. Master Jienu is an eminent monk, how could he be provoked by such a despicable and shameless devil like you, you should die."


    A group of people shouted angrily and stared at Xia Ping in the distance.


    "Amitabha, all benefactors, please calm down. This is just the behavior of the devil''s dying struggle. This proves that the other party is at the end of his rope and has no other way to do it, so he resorted to such a childlike method."


    Master Jienu waved his hands, with a calm expression on his face: "Thinking that an accomplished monk like me can lose his mind and become angry with just a small stone, it is too small to underestimate the poor monk." The self-restraint that came from cultivation has been cultivated, and now my heart is like still water, like a mirror, without any waves."


    He stood with his hands behind his back, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Worthy of being the Master of Restraining Wrath, an eminent Buddhist monk, this kind of self-cultivation is really elevated, and I can''t match it."


    "To be humiliated like this is to be able to remain indifferent, without ill-spoken words, and without tens of thousands of years of cultivation."


    "I have been taught, I have really been taught. Only people like Master Jienu can be considered true masters. Although the rest of the people have good cultivation, they have extremely low self-cultivation, and they utter evil words at every turn. They are nothing but reckless people. not respected by others.¡±


    "I felt a breath of Buddha in front of the master. It is the real Buddha alive. It seems that the saint is hopeful."


    Everyone was in admiration and revered.


    Before he could finish speaking, another black stone the size of a watermelon slammed from a distance, like a meteor, across the sky, carrying a terrifying aura.


    Boom!


    This stone smashed hard on the forehead of the Master of Restraining Wrath, and the whole stone was instantly shattered by his body protection magic skill, but a large amount of debris fell on his body, making him very embarrassed.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Master Jienu, they had no idea that Wu Wudi''s successive provocations were all aimed at Master Jienu, wanting to slap him in the face on the spot.


    "Wu Wudi, enough is enough for you. You always target the Master of Restraining Anger like this. If you have the guts, come at me."


    "The bastard just made troubles one after another because he saw that the master of refraining from anger would not be angry."


    "This is bullying the weak and fearing the strong. You know how to pinch a soft persimmon. It''s despicable and shameless."


    A group of people shouted, and the crowd was raging.


    "Idiot child, form is emptiness and form, nothing can be done without form, everything in the world is nothing but phantom bubbles, nothing more than a stone the size of a watermelon, you can''t anger me by doing this, devil, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    Master Jienu clasped his hands together, but when he said these words, his face was obviously a little stiff and a little hideous.


    call out!


    Before he could finish speaking, another stone hit him, but it was not an ordinary stone, but a huge meteorite with a diameter of 500 kilometers, like a small planet.


    This meteorite contained tyrannical mana, wrapped his whole body, came through the air, and smashed directly towards the head of Master Jienu.


    Before the people around could react, the anger-abstaining master immediately exploded, furious, and yelled: "Wu Wudi, I cheated on your mother and fucked your ancestors for eighteen generations. I really think the poor monk has no temper, right? , I smashed it two or three times, and wanted to smash it over. This time it was even more outrageous, throwing a meteorite over, it was too much, and the Buddha was on fire."


    Boom!


    He jumped up out of thin air, punched out, and instantly smashed the meteorite into pieces and completely shattered it.


    "Master Restraining Anger, why are you angry? Didn''t the Buddha once say that you need to forgive, if someone hits you on the left cheek, you move your right cheek to let him beat you together, and forgive all other people''s crimes."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "My lord, that''s what the angelic group of birds said. It has nothing to do with the Buddha. The poor monk will send you to see the Buddha." Jienu burst out golden Buddha lights all over his body, and behind him instantly condensed into a statue of heaven and earth. , that is a vajra with glaring eyes, with terrifying anger erupting from the whole body, as if it is the karmic fire of Buddhism, burning everything.


    "That kid is finished, yet he dared to offend Elder Jienu. He didn''t know that Elder Jienu had practiced the magic power of wrathful vajra. The angrier he was, the more terrifying his Buddhist powers would be. He uses anger as his foundation. Not dying, fighting to the end, never dying, this is the wrath of the Buddha."


    Some Buddhist monks revealed some details about Master Jienu.


    Boom~~


    I saw Master Jienu charging forward, his whole body was golden yellow, as if made of gold, densely packed with Buddhist runes all over his body, as if a piece of scriptures covered his whole body, every inch contained terrifying Buddha power.


    No evil spirit can get close.


    The Heaven and Earth Dharma Aspect behind him glared at Vajra, as high as 3,000 feet, and his golden hands were directly crushed down, as if he wanted to explode everything in this void and set off boundless waves.


    "Master, anger can''t solve any problems, you''d better calm down."


    Xia Ping circulated the Nine Heavens Profound Strength in his body, and a cloud of white cold air gushed out from his body, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant, turning into a vast white world, as if freezing everything.


    This is no ordinary cold air.


    It was the Xuanming cold energy he obtained from the Ice Demon Saint, melting it into his body, multiplying the power of the Nine Heavens Xuanming Energy, and being able to extinguish ordinary strange fires.


    All creatures that touch this mysterious cold air will be frozen and unable to move.


    What? !


    Master Jienu was taken aback, and he could naturally feel the horror of this mysterious cold air, as if it was absolute ice from the depths of the ice dimension, freezing everything.


    Although the Buddhist karma fire on his body is extremely terrifying, enough to burn all demons to death, the problem is that it is just a void flame, which has no way to deal with karma, but with real matter.


    This is also a huge shortcoming of the Buddhist Karma.


    In the blink of an eye, the Master of Restraining Wrath didn''t react, and even before he made a move, his whole body was immediately frozen by the Xuanming cold air, turning into a huge human-shaped ice sculpture.


    He stands in the void like an eternal statue of Buddha.


    Looking from the outside of the ice sculpture, one could clearly feel various complex emotions of Master Jienu, anger, shock and unwillingness.

 Chapter 1896

    "Stop anger elder!"


    Seeing this scene, many Buddhist monks were so dumbstruck that they didn''t expect Master Jienu to be subdued by Wu Wudi so easily, and he was frozen easily.


    This kind of thing was beyond their expectations, and they were immediately anxious. After all, Master Jienu was an elder of the Buddhist sect. If he was killed today, it would be a huge loss for the Buddhist sect, which was unbearable.


    "Devil, release Master of Restraining Anger immediately."


    "Kill, Buddhist supernatural power Prajna palm!"


    "Diamond finger!"


    "Arhat Fist!"


    A group of Buddhist monks got angry and jumped into a rage. They immediately displayed all kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers. Behind them, the Buddha''s heaven and earth dharma figures quickly gathered, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth for three thousand miles.


    Terrible Buddha power gathered, and there was a faint Sanskrit sound, and a group of Buddhist supernatural powers bombarded Xia Ping, trying to repel Xia Ping and rescue the master of anger.


    "Xuanming reaches the sky, frozen three feet!"


    Xia Ping stood in place, motionless, with a palm in the void, the mana in his body surged, and the Xuanming cold air with a radius of 300 million kilometers surged rapidly, like a raging sea, rattling.


    I saw these Xuanming cold air swept in like a storm, sweeping the world.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, all the Buddhist supernatural powers of these dozen or so Buddhist saints were defeated, and the power of supernatural powers was shaken into a mass of vitality, and at the same time, the terrible mysterious cold air invaded their lungs and even entered every cell.


    In the next second, these Buddhist monks became ice sculptures.


    Everyone could see the various emotions of this group of monks before they were frozen. They might be panic, or anger, or unwillingness, or disbelief. Countless emotions floated on the surface, lifelike.


    "This Wu Wudi deserves its reputation, it''s too strong."


    "Aren''t you kidding, is this kind of cultivation at the early stage of the Faxiang Realm? Even a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm may not have such strength."


    "It is said that Wu Wudi once received the inheritance of the Panwu sage, obtained a volume of Panwu Zhenjing, and honed his mana to an unfathomable level."


    "Damn it, how could this kid get the inheritance of Panwu Sage, it''s so unfair."


    "Don''t say there may be traps, even if there are no traps, with this kid''s strength, no one else can do anything to him."


    Seeing that many Buddhist monks were frozen, the surrounding cultivators were shocked. The shadow of Wu Wudi''s famous tree, although they had heard of Wu Wudi''s many deeds and great reputation before, but they had not seen it with their own eyes. I still have doubts in my heart, how can a little kid become a universe-level wanted criminal.


    But after seeing this scene, they immediately had no doubts. Such supernatural powers are simply unbelievable, unbelievable.


    "Everyone, come and beat me to death, don''t dawdle, of course, if you dare not come, then I will go over and beat you to death." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a violent and fierce aura.


    What? !


    Feeling this terrifying murderous aura, everyone couldn''t help but retreat thousands of kilometers, as if they had all fallen into an endless hallucination, a world of mountains of corpses and seas of blood appeared in the depths of their sea of ??consciousness, eternal, chaotic, bloody, Killing and so on filled the air.


    In this blood-colored world, it was like the Nine Nether Hells. The violent and murderous aura contained in it almost destroyed all vitality, and the deadly atmosphere made them tremble, leaving behind a seed called fear.


    "Wu Wudi, you are too crazy. This universe is not a world dominated by you humans. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Suddenly, a fierce aura came, overwhelming, like a sea, turbulent Come, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look over, all of them terrified, because a fierce bird flew from a distance, and its two wings almost covered a planet, covering the sky and the sun.


    Everyone could feel the ferocity of this vicious bird, and they were terrified.


    I saw it screaming, piercing gold and cracking stones, and the sound of magic pierced through the ears. Some weak people immediately had their blood boil, their blood vessels burst, and they were seriously injured. They couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Oops, this is the Wusha devil bird that contains the blood of ancient fierce beasts!"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed, and it could be seen that the origin of this fierce bird was the famous Wusha devil bird in the universe.


    Legend has it that the ancestor of the Wusha Devil Bird Clan is extremely terrifying, and can swallow a star in one bite. Even saints have been swallowed by the opponent before, and the ferocity is boundless.


    "Haha, how can such excitement lack me? I want this human being. His flesh and blood essence is extremely thick. If I eat him, I can immediately evolve and break through to a higher level."


    A voice resounded through the void.


    Immediately, a huge red basilisk flew from a distance, with six legs and four wings, and an extremely huge body, a full thirteen thousand kilometers, as if it could wrap a planet with its body.


    "Feiyi, this is the ancient species of Feiyi, and it has come here."


    Someone recognized the true identity of this basilisk, and it was a famous fat legacy from ancient times.


    It is said that when this basilisk appeared, the ground would be covered with scars and devastation. It was proficient in fire magic, and contained a terrifying strange fire in its body. It was extremely ferocious and extremely powerful.


    The people around couldn''t help but retreat quickly, because it was too hot to stay near the fat body. The temperature had risen by tens of thousands of degrees. This temperature was enough to burn gold and melt iron. Ordinary people couldn''t bear such a temperature.


    Even if they can bear it, they still need to use mana all the time to resist the heat, and the mana they need to consume is extremely astonishing.


    "Fat Yi, Wusha Demon Bird, get the hell out of here. This human being belongs to my Amethyst Tiger. He once came to the Western Universe to cause trouble and killed the pride of my Tiger Clan. This feud is irreconcilable. I will definitely claim his life. Who will kill him?" Anyone who dares to stop him will die without mercy."


    In the distance, a giant tiger whose whole body was condensed like a purple crystal appeared. It was as tall as a thousand feet, like a mountain, emitting a purple light, which was extremely coquettish.


    But everyone can see that this amethyst tiger is extremely violent, and it contains the aura of domineering.


    This is also an ancient relic.


    "Amethyst Tiger, don''t be too crazy."


    "This human being has been spotted by me, Void Butterfly. I will kill him and make him famous."


    "The one standing at the pinnacle of the universe must be my clan of golden ants. Killing him will just make us famous."


    "I want all the amount of his reward, and no one is allowed to grab it. I am the elder of the Mokun clan."


    With the arrival of the Amethyst Tiger, the Wusha Demon Bird and Feiyi and other ancient relics, other tyrannical powers also came one after another, such as the power of the Lion Clan-Nine-headed Lion, the Void Butterfly of the Monster Butterfly Clan, and the Golden Dragon of the Ant Clan. ants and so on.


    They arrived in an instant, exuding a berserk demonic aura, shaking the void, and shaking the planet.


    "My God, so many great talents have come."


    Everyone held their breath, their hairs stood on end, and they just wanted to escape from this dangerous place immediately.

 Chapter 1897

    "Is that you group of demons and ghosts?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of ancient remnants: "You guys have such courage, you really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, come here immediately to die!"


    Everyone was horrified, this kid is so courageous, facing so many ancient relics, each of which is almost a tyrannical race standing at the peak, how dare he speak provocatively? !


    But they thought about it in a blink of an eye, this guy dared to reveal his true identity and took the initiative to invite a fight.


    "Death? Lowly human, who do you think you are, I will eat you alive!"


    The Wusha devil bird''s wings vibrated, covering the sky and covering the earth, rolling up a dark mist, covering a radius of one billion kilometers, as if swallowing all the light into the black mist.


    A terrifying and ferocious aura emanated from the black mist.


    It turned into a black light with a speed exceeding 10,000 times the speed of sound. It stretched out its giant claws, piercing gold and cracking rocks, as if this claw could crush a planet.


    Everyone can feel the horror of this claw. If they are in front of this claw, they will probably be shattered in an instant. The cultivation base of this Wusha devil bird has reached the level of the middle stage of the thunder tribulation state, and its mana is earth-shattering.


    "It''s just a flat-haired beast, get lost!"


    Xia Ping poured out a group of terrifying magic power from his body, and a heaven and earth law quickly condensed, reaching a height of thousands of feet. It was a divine elephant, as if it had come out of the depths of hell, exuding terrifying power.


    As soon as the idol appeared, it ran wildly and rushed towards the Wusha demon bird, invincible.


    Boom!


    The giant claw and the idol collided together, as if two planets collided, producing a shocking explosion. Countless balls of vitality exploded on the spot, bursting inch by inch, and sparks flew everywhere.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Wusha demon bird let out a shrill scream, and it unexpectedly found that its strength was no match for this idol, and that astonishing brute force could tear apart and run rampant.


    The opponent hit his sharp claws, instantly shattering its sharp claws, which were as hard as mica steel, and a stream of blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Its huge body couldn''t bear this huge force, as if it was hit by a cosmic fortress, it flew upside down, its internal organs were severely injured on the spot, and it couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    After being knocked into the air for thousands of kilometers, it stopped.


    "Impossible, what kind of strange force is this? It can knock me into the air without any resistance." The Wusha Demon Bird was terrified and couldn''t believe it.


    That pure brute force is too powerful, without any elemental power, it is just brute force, but being pure to the extreme means that it is extremely powerful.


    With just one blow, all the fierce power on it was completely shattered, and it couldn''t hurt the opponent in the slightest.


    "Haha, stupid bird, just rely on your strength to win this human being. Wait for me. Only my Fat Yi clan is the real overlord race of the universe. They are invincible. Wait for me to burn you to death!"


    I saw that Fat Yi made a move. Although it has a huge body, 13,000 kilometers long, and is terribly fat, it is extremely flexible, dancing in the starry sky, and passing phantoms one after another.


    "Fat left supernatural powers, set fire to the world!"


    Fat Yi yelled angrily, opened his mouth wide, and sprayed out a ball of flames. This flame was extremely big, like a small sun, with a diameter of 30,000 kilometers, emitting red light.


    People around felt the terrible heat and backed away one after another, because the water around them evaporated quickly. If they stayed near this fireball, even their blood would be evaporated, and they would quickly become a mummified corpse.


    They all know the horror of this ancient remnant. Even a drop of blood contains extremely strong heat. If it falls on the planet, it will immediately turn red for thousands of miles, and dozens of volcanoes will be born, turning into countless streams of lava. river.


    This is a real dry land monster, on par with the Hanba clan.


    To some extent, Feiyi is probably stronger than Hanba.


    "Playing with fire in front of me is a fat snake. You are playing a sword in front of Guan Gong and selling articles in front of Confucius."


    Xia Ping shot.


    Martial arts supernatural power - Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a heaven and earth dharma image of the Golden Crow of Hell flew out from behind him. It was a divine beast stretching across the sky and earth, showing a dark golden flame, burning blazingly.


    There was only a phantom, but everyone wanted to crawl down, as if they had encountered a god. This was the suppression of the blood, and they were almost unable to move.


    The Golden Crow of Hell stretched out its claws lightly, and the ball of fire was caught and exploded instantly, and then sucked in a big mouthful, devouring the flames ejected from the fat ball, and even hiccupped by the way.


    "Oops, run away."


    Seeing this scene, Fat Yi was dumbfounded, almost terrified, it immediately knew that it had encountered a real nemesis, the opponent was not afraid of the fat body flames on its body at all, and could swallow its own flames by the way, what is this? Powerful, he is not an opponent at all.


    With a twist of its huge body, it wanted to run away on the spot.


    But it was too late, a giant dark golden claw slapped over from the depths of the void, and with a bang, it immediately grabbed Fei Yi''s huge body and pinched it tightly.


    It was as if a giant was pinching a small snake, preventing it from moving.


    Even the flames from hell and the Golden Crow penetrated into the body of the fat corpse, burning it blazingly, making it scream and feel unprecedented pain.


    As a fire-type monster, it should be extremely resistant to fire power, but now it is burned like this, it is simply frightening to death.


    It is conceivable that the power level of such a strange fire far surpasses his own fat left fire.


    "Fat Yi? As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s delicious, with high-quality ingredients. It seems that you will be taken back to serve as a pig, and a bunch of small fats will be produced, so that you can eat it every day in the future."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. Originally, he wanted to crush the fat snake to death on the spot, but after thinking about it, such a huge basilisk seems to have the power to regenerate continuously. If a piece is cut off, it can grow back quickly. Containing the blood of the ancient relics, this is simply a high-quality food material, which can produce meaty materials in an endless stream.


    If this fat pig is slaughtered now, I am afraid that it will be regarded as a big loss, and the path of sustainable development is the right one.


    "Devil, this human being is a demon, hurry up and save me, I don''t want to breed, don''t want to be eaten, help me."


    Hearing these words, Fei Yi cried out of fright, kept struggling, and looked at the primordial remnants around him with watery eyes, hoping that someone could save him and not fall into the hands of this demon.


    But it was too late to say those words.


    Whoosh!


    I saw Xia Ping grabbing it with his big hand, and instantly captured the fat body, then opened the gate of the Mountain and River Pearl, and threw the fat body into the Mountain River Pearl to suppress it.


    Other immemorial remnants wanted to go in for rescue, but it was too late.

 Chapter 1898

    "Damn it, that fat snake was captured by this human being."


    "The dead fat snake is also an ancient relic, so it''s not a match for this human?"


    "It''s a bit tricky. This human being is a bit perverted. We may not be his opponents alone."


    "It''s a joke, you are spoiling your own prestige by taking advantage of others'' aspirations."


    "You are the joke. This is just seeking truth from facts. Don''t let your arrogance blind you. Strength is everything."


    Many ancient remnants were talking about it. Seeing the Wusha demon bird being shot and Feiyi being captured alive, they immediately raised Xia Ping''s danger level by several levels, and listed them as powerful enemies that should not be easily provoked.


    Although they are extremely confident, at most they are just equal to the ancient relics such as Wusha Devil Bird Fat Yi, and now neither of them is an opponent of Wu Wudi, so it is estimated that they will be more or less fortunate.


    "This Wu Wudi is not simple, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Where did it come from, and he can even capture the remnants of the ancient times alive?" The creatures of other races were also shocked by the scene just now.


    They have only now discovered that this universe-level wanted criminal is not so easy to deal with. No wonder they are so arrogant and don''t look down on people from all over the universe.


    "Maybe it is from the central universe, the heir of an ancient family, otherwise it would be impossible to have such amazing strength."


    Some people speculate that Wu Wudi''s identity may be from the central universe.


    For a moment, everyone didn''t dare to move, as if they were looking at Xia Ping, trying to see the kid''s flaws.


    "No one dares to do it? I am so disappointed. If this is the case, then I will do it myself."


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped out, and billions of kilometers around him vibrated, and the endless vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered deep in his body and infused it into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    Immediately centered on his body, a huge energy vortex formed.


    Boom~~


    A Kui ox came out of the vortex, its body was entwined with terrifying thunder, as if communicating with the dimension of thunder, a pair of horns were like thunder spears, piercing through everything, and the lightning flashed.


    A god elephant stood upright, stepped on the void, screamed up to the sky, and tore the sky. The huge body seemed to occupy all the space, and the aura it emitted seemed to be able to suppress countless gods and demons.


    A celestial dragon flew out from the depths of the void, filled with terrifying dragon power, carrying endless clouds and mist, which made everyone around tremble and almost crawled down.


    A gluttonous head formed a black hole, invisible and shadowless, quietly standing in the depths of the void, producing a tyrannical devouring force, even light rays approaching would be quickly distorted and turned into nothingness.


    The four gods of heaven and earth appeared in an instant, suppressing all directions, just like the four great beasts of ancient times, attacking from the southeast and northwest, and bombarded and killed the group of ancient remnants.


    "How dare you take the initiative to attack. I haven''t provoked you yet, but you have come to provoke this king. Humans, you are courting death!" The Purple Crystal Tiger was startled and angry. This human being is so bold that he even dared to take the initiative to attack alone, and came directly to the door.


    It saw the Kui Niu rushing towards it, carrying thousands of thunderbolts, its momentum was terrifying, and the blood in the depths of its body was warning itself of the great danger.


    "Amethyst Divine Fist!"


    The Amethyst Tiger roared angrily, roared in the void, bursts of purple mana gushed out of his body, and blasted tens of thousands of purple fist marks, just like the amethyst condensed, forming a substance, invincible.


    Under these fist marks, even a planet would be completely smashed to pieces.


    Moreover, it also has the power of erosion. If ordinary matter comes into contact with the power of this amethyst, it will quickly crystallize, plunder the breath of life, and turn into sculptures made of amethyst.


    But the Kui Niu came bombarded, and contained a supreme scripture in his body-chaotic thunder method, which is the general outline of all thunder methods in the world, surpassing everything in the mortal world, and exuding the aura of tribulation thunder.


    A series of purple thunderbolts came down, like the god of thunder holding a spear, conquering the world, piercing through the bodies of generals, and it was like god of thunder judging the sins of the world.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the countless purple fist marks in the midair were shattered by Lei Jie and turned into powder.


    Even these small lightning tribulation powers, as small as a hair, penetrated the void and quickly entered the body of the Purple Crystal Tiger.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Amethyst Tiger let out a shrill scream, and it suddenly realized that it seemed that it was being struck by a thunderstorm, and its whole body was paralyzed by the shock, and it could hardly move.


    The purple hair all over his body stood up like a hedgehog, and at the same time his whole body was limp.


    "Nine Lions Divine Light!"


    The nine-headed lion''s face was ferocious, and its nine heads opened their mouths at the same time, letting out a terrifying roar, ejecting sound waves, and countless sound runes gathered together and condensed into substance, which was like star destroying cannons, with infinite power.


    Everyone can see the horror of these golden divine lights. Ripples appear in the depths of the void. If they hit, they will immediately turn into powder.


    But the idol charged forward, neither dodging nor dodging, extremely tyrannical, carrying terrifying energy fluctuations, it seemed that even as it ran, it set off a spatial storm.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a series of nine-lion divine lights bombarded the idol, and it disappeared immediately. It was crushed by the body of the idol, and a mass of energy collapsed and turned into vitality.


    "What? I, I flew out?!"


    In the next second, the nine heads on the nine-headed lion were completely stunned. It felt as if its nine heads had lost consciousness, and its whole body flew out without any resistance.


    It seemed that it was just hit by this idol, and seventy percent of the bones in its body were broken, its internal organs were severely injured on the spot, and blood spurted out like money.


    If it weren''t for the powerful body of the Nine-headed Lion Clan and the bloodline of the ancient fierce beasts, its entire body would have been smashed into a ball of meat paste with no bones remaining when it was bumped lightly just now.


    "Oh my god!"


    The people around were scared to death. The two primordial relics, standing at the pinnacle of the universe, possessed the ancient blood, and their strength far surpassed that of ordinary cultivators.


    But in an instant, this human being maimed two primordial remnants without much effort.


    "Stupid human beings dare to offend my golden ants. You don''t even know how to write it. Haven''t you heard the saying, "Many ants kill elephants? Do you think I''m here alone? I have so many ants!"


    The golden ant roared angrily.


    It opened its mouth and immediately revealed a dark wormhole. Millions of golden ants flew out from the depths of the wormhole, and even a steady stream of golden ants flew out from the depths of the black hole.


    It seems that the number of golden ants is at least hundreds of millions. Although the strength is not as good as this leader of the golden ants, their number is too many, and the army cannot match it.


    Everyone''s scalp is numb, no wonder many forces have warned not to provoke the ant tribe, after all, the ant tribe is too terrifying, more terrifying than locusts, as soon as they appear, they will be a group, and they don''t know how much more terrifying than provoking bee nests times.

 Chapter 1899

    "Haha, human beings, today I will let you experience the horror of my golden ants. Damn, what is this, help, ahhh!"


    The golden ant laughed loudly, high-spirited, and wanted to command many golden ants to attack, to completely submerge this tiny human being with the advantage of numbers, to show off its might, and to let the universe know the horror of the golden ants.


    But before it could make a move, the glutton pounced on it, opened its mouth wide, and turned into a black hole, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers, covering the sky and the sun, and covering it in an instant.


    With a whimper, the golden ant and many of its subordinates didn''t know what happened, they were instantly swallowed by the Taotie, leaving only the golden ant''s shrill screams.


    Then even the screams stopped abruptly, and the surroundings were silent.


    "Mom, what happened just now?"


    "Isn''t the golden ant planning to show its might? Why did it disappear in an instant?"


    "Things happened so fast, before I figured it out, the golden ant was gone."


    Everyone was stupefied. They planned to see the terrifying power of those golden ants, and wanted to see the horror of the golden ant army. They didn''t expect that the golden ants would have no chance to play their role.


    In just a split second, the group of golden ants disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, these golden ants are indeed powerful, relying on their numbers, they can simply sweep away countless enemies.


    The problem is that they are unlucky enough to encounter the nemesis Taotie, which is one of the ten evils of the ancient times. Even among the many remnants of the ancient times, they are also among the top ten terrifying existences.


    The golden ants can also be regarded as a relic of the ancient times, but they are still no match for Taotie.


    Not to mention that gluttony contains the power of devouring, that kind of greed, endless demands, and darkness without a bottom, no matter how many golden ants come, it is useless. One hundred million, one billion, ten billion are just numbers. , can be swallowed in one bite.


    Of course, they are not dead.


    Instead, Xia Ping used his magical powers to quickly transfer to the depths of the Shanhezhu space and was temporarily suppressed.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, the group of golden ants were dead, they were wiped out in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    "My mother, who is the ancient relic, hurry up!"


    The butterfly in the void was scared to pee, wishing that parents would give him a few more pairs of wings, the wings on its body shook slightly, and the surrounding void created waves of ripples, displaying its natal supernatural powers.


    In an instant, its entire body turned into nothingness, and it fled into the void, trying to escape.


    But such a move is futile.


    Xia Ping, who got the black hole worm, understood the power of the void and the power of space, which was unprecedentedly profound, even the Void Butterfly couldn''t match it at all.


    After all, the black hole worm is the tyrannical existence that really stands at the top of the space system creatures. When it comes to the understanding of space, the black hole worm says that he is the second, and no one dares to say that he is the first.


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s consciousness penetrated a space of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and immediately perceived a transparent object flying and wandering fast in the depths of the void, trying to escape from this place.


    Boom~~


    With a movement of his thoughts, the ancient heavenly dragon opened its eyes, exuding a terrifying dragon power. The giant dragon claws lightly protruded, shattering the void, and instantly sent the void butterfly flying out.


    "No no no!!!"


    The Void Butterfly screamed, feeling a great crisis, using the supernatural powers in its body, trying to speed up, but there was no way, its body was immediately grabbed by the Taikoo Tianlong''s claws, as if its body was crushed in an instant.


    In the next second, its entire body disappeared, and it was captured and entered the space of Shanhezhu in an instant.


    "It''s over, even the Void Butterfly has been poisoned by this human being."


    "My God, how powerful is this human being? Isn''t even our ancient remnant an opponent?"


    The hairs of many immemorial remnants stand on end. Seeing the Void Butterfly and other immemorial remnants being caught and maimed, they can''t help but feel hairy in their hearts.


    "Come here all of them."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, punched out, the void shook, and another statue of heaven and earth stepped out of the void, it was a thousand-handed Buddha, blooming infinite golden light.


    I saw this Thousand-handed Buddha as high as ten thousand feet, crushed down by thousands of hands, like a god and demon, and slapped towards the group of ancient relics, like an eagle catching chickens, wanting to catch all of these immemorial relics catch up.


    "ah!"


    The one who bears the brunt is the Wusha demon bird. It was seriously injured by Xia Ping just now, and now it is specially targeted. How can it escape? It was caught by a Buddha''s big hand in an instant, pinching its neck, and just like that return.


    Its huge body struggled, and even wanted to turn into a cloud of black mist to escape, but it was useless, as if it was caught by this big hand, all the magic power in its body was sealed by Buddhist scriptures, and there was nowhere to escape.


    "Bastard, this shameless human being is insane."


    "Everyone, run away, don''t get caught, otherwise you will be caught and bred by him, and your flesh will be cut up every day to become his food. This is worse than being a slave."


    "Wu Wudi, I will never end with you. If you do such a thing that both people and gods are angry with, our ancient ancestors will not let you go."


    All the ancient remnants were scared out of their wits, and they were stern.


    They were very few in number, only twenty or thirty of them came this time, they were frightened and scattered, and fled in all directions, fearing that they would be captured alive by Xia Ping, and they would never be able to escape again.


    The people around were all stunned, just now that group of ancient relics were so arrogant, pointing at Jiangshan as soon as they appeared, saying that they wanted to kill Wu Wudi and become famous, but now they are running away like bereaved dogs.


    It can only be said that Wu Wudi is too tough, not human at all.


    "Wu Wudi, you are going crazy! The ancient remnant is also captured if you want, and this old man is here to kill you!"


    At this moment, a teleportation formation immediately appeared in the depths of the void, and huge figures appeared in the starry sky, and tyrannical thunder power emanated from all around.


    This group of figures was clearly the Lei Yao clan. Thousands of people appeared as soon as they appeared, and the one who spoke was the patriarch Lei Tian. They rushed desperately and finally arrived at this starry sky.


    And Thunderstorm saw that Wu Wudi was so arrogant, still arresting the ancient relics everywhere, so arrogant that he didn''t care about his son''s life or death at all, so one can imagine how resentful he was.


    As soon as it appeared, it united with many Lei Yao subordinates and immediately attacked Xia Ping.


    "Thunder falls on the ground, judge the evil!"


    Immediately, millions of thunderbolts came down like raindrops, each one as thick as an arm, and the thunderbolts were so powerful that they wiped out a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, almost covering the entire area.


    "escape!"


    Feeling this destructive aura, it is estimated that even the power at the peak of Lei Jie could kill him, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and a mass of vitality wrapped his body.


    In an instant, he escaped into the void and avoided this area.

 Chapter 1900

    Boom~~


    Groups of thunder energy exploded, blasting this place upside down, forcing Xia Ping back, and immediately showed the invincible strength of the Thunder Monster Clan, shocking the surrounding bystanders.


    The group of immemorial remnants were even more grateful. If it hadn''t been for this group of thunder monsters to make a sudden move, they would have been captured by that damned Wu Wudi for breeding. What a tragic end.


    "Damn it, he escaped."


    But the elder Lei Yao was very sorry, it could have taken advantage of the blow just now to completely kill this kid, destroying all the souls, but he did not expect that the other party dodged the move just now.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. If you don''t die this time, you will definitely die next time."


    Thunderstorm sneered, and stared at Xia Ping with a pair of vertical pupils. His body was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, which was almost solidified. He wished he could immediately chop the human being in front of him into ten or eight pieces.


    "You actually dare to attack me, and secretly attack me, you are not small. What? You group of thunder monsters also want to be captured by me, and be my captive food? But looking at your skinny bones, you can tell that it is not very delicious , You must be so hungry on weekdays, is it true that the Lei Yao clan has no food and often suffers from famine?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the group of thunder monsters that suddenly appeared.


    "The eighteenth generation of your uncle Huang, this is the build of my Lei Yao clan. He is thin and sturdy. He doesn''t understand, he has no experience."


    "If you still want to keep us in captivity, who is the most daring, human being, who dares to use his tongue when he is about to die."


    "Before you killed the young master of our clan, as well as many elites of Thunder Demon, today you will definitely die."


    "Go to hell, go to hell to accompany my patriarch."


    Many thunder demons were enraged, and they burst into anger one by one. There were countless thunders exploding around them, as if the thunder gods in the sky were enraged, and balls of thunder were smashing, reorganizing, and then smashing again.


    "kill!"


    Thunderstorm let out an angry shout, not talking nonsense at all, and took out a top-notch spiritual weapon, the Thunder God Spear, and suddenly thunder surged from the ground, turning into pearls with a thunderbolt, like a raging ocean tide, surging towards it.


    call out!


    It held the Thunder God Spear and blasted towards Xia Ping. Thousands of thunderbolts gathered together and condensed into a Thunder God Strike, like a trial thunder pillar, tearing everything apart.


    "Brother Leistorm, I''ll help you. This son and my Wandu Sect have a sworn feud, and this old man swears to kill him."


    At this moment, another force descended from the void, with more than a thousand people, at least all of them were powerful at the peak of Dharma Aspects. They emitted all kinds of poisonous mist breaths, black, purple, blue, yellow, etc., every kind The poisonous fog seems to be in the form of skeletons, devils, etc., which is frightening.


    This is a group of Elders from the Wandu Sect. They also rushed all night and finally arrived. They were overjoyed when they saw the Lei Yao clan attacking Xia Ping. How could they miss this opportunity.


    "There is only one poison among all poisons, and I am the only Poison Venerable!"


    One by one, the elders of the Wan Poison Sect formed seals with their hands and cast their supernatural powers, and a wave of tyrannical poison magic power bombarded them down.


    Immediately, countless poisonous runes flashed in midair, containing the world''s strange poisons, scorpion venom, snake venom, jellyfish venom and other toxins, all of which were terrifying and poisonous that they collected from all over the universe.


    Ordinary cultivators will die of poison if they come into contact with it. So many toxins gathered together, I am afraid that it can poison thousands of human beings on planets.


    Even when the poisonous mist appeared, even the void seemed to be corroded, and black holes the size of thumbs appeared.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the poisonous mist turned into skulls, demons, demons, etc., all of which surrounded Xia Ping and covered this area. No matter where they hid, they could not escape the attack of the poisonous mist.


    "Haha Wu Wudi, today you have offended everyone, and you are doomed. My Xuantian Sect is also here to help you."


    Another force came down from the void and appeared directly on the other side. Thousands of Xuantianmen elders arrived. When they saw Xia Ping, their eyes were red. The so-called enemy met, and they were extremely jealous. They couldn''t bear it.


    "The universe is boundless, the sky sword is vertical and horizontal, mysterious and mysterious!"


    They immediately took out a flying sword from their bodies and unleashed a peerless sword formation.


    Immediately, one after another silver sword lights emerged, tens of millions of them, densely packed, hesitating like a poisonous snake, buzzing, and constantly vibrating. The number of sword lights was more terrifying than locusts.


    I saw this group of Xuantianmen elders yelling angrily, holding flying swords, without hesitation, fierce and vicious, urging the kendo runes, and immediately bombarded Xia Ping, like raindrops.


    Even every sword glow has the power to tear apart practitioners of the same level, attacking Wushuang.


    "The three major forces are attacking at the same time, it seems that Wu Wudi is invincible."


    "Not necessarily, this kid is very evil, it is very difficult to kill."


    "It seems that we can also take a look at this guy''s hole cards, and see what kind of ability he has to dare to call the heroes."


    The eyes of the people around were flickering, and they were watching the play by the side.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for a long time, Yanhe Jiuqu Formation, get up!"


    Xia Ping can naturally feel the horror of this force, and he can''t resist it with his own strength alone, but he has already arranged a series of prohibition formations in this place, which can be resisted with the help of heaven and earth.


    Immediately, the holes of the nine fire dimensions were opened, and endless flames gushed out from the depths of the dimension. In an instant, these flames quickly turned into nine rivers of flame, running across the world.


    This is not an ordinary flame river, but a collection of the essence of the sun, the fire of the drought, the fire of Buddhism, the flame of angels, the flames of stars, the essence of heaven and earth and different fires such as hell golden crow fire and dragon flame.


    Each Yanhe River is like the Nine Netherworld Springs, containing terrifying destructive power, enough to drown all enemies.


    boom! !


    With just one blow, this large formation rose up, instantly crushing the supernatural powers of the Thunder Demon Clan, Wandumen, and Xuantianmen, and sent them all flying out.


    The thunder that filled the sky was shaken into powder, the endless poisonous mist was burned to ashes, and the infinite sword energy was blasted to pieces. All the practitioners couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and their lungs suffered some damage.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also had a deeper understanding of this Yanhe Jiuqu Formation, and he became more proficient as he continued to use the heaven and earth strange fire on his body.


    The blood of the Hell Golden Crow in the body was stimulated in this way, and one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million Hell Golden Crow cells also awakened one after another.


    Immediately, these Hell Golden Crow cells gushed out huge energy, entered the limbs and bones, and flowed into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, which also made the mana on his body climb steadily, reaching the peak of the early stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    He felt that the martial arts foundation in his body had also been strengthened a lot, and he had benefited a lot from fighting the strong.


    In fact, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline itself is a fighting physique. The stronger it is, the stronger it is, the progress it will make in the battle. The stronger the enemy, the faster the progress will be.


    Under such pressure, Xia Ping felt that this way of cultivation was countless times faster than closed-door training, and he immediately felt that this group of people were some good training partners.

 Chapter 1901

    "There is actually a big formation here? Why didn''t we find it?"


    "That''s right, just now my consciousness penetrated into the void, but there was nothing, nothingness."


    "And defeated the three major forces at once. Such a large formation is no small matter, and it is impossible to leave no trace."


    "It can only be said that Wu Wudi''s formation technique is extremely accomplished, and has reached a level that ordinary people can''t imagine. Only then can the traces of the formation technique be hidden without a trace, without a trace."


    Everyone was awe-inspiring, and they also guessed that Wu Wudi could not be without means nearby, so they were not too surprised, but they were still surprised to see Wu Wudi launching a formation silently, thinking that this famous The universe-level most wanted criminal is indeed well-deserved.


    "Wu Wudi, you are indeed capable, but can you stop me from the Angel Clan!"


    In an instant, another force descended from the void, and a group of angels suddenly appeared, shining white light, with wings growing on their backs, extremely holy.


    Taking advantage of this moment, they immediately attacked Xia Ping without any hesitation.


    "Angel judges, purifies sins!"


    Numerous angels displayed their supernatural powers, held spears, and bombarded the past with hot white holy rays of light.


    These are the lights of judgment of the angel family, with boundless power. If an ordinary person gets hit, the primordial spirit will be wiped out in an instant, disappearing into nothingness, and all sins will be eliminated.


    Tens of thousands of lights of judgment bombarded, and thousands of kilometers around seemed to turn into pure white holiness, driving out all the darkness, as if this area had become a paradise.


    Vaguely, in the depths of the void, there seemed to be countless angels singing praises, praising the greatness of God.


    "Devil, if you kill me Elder Jienu, my Buddhist sect will not spare you!"


    On the other hand, a group of Buddhist powers also descended, the Buddha''s light shines everywhere, thousands in number, all of them have big bald heads, and there seems to be a golden circle of wisdom behind them.


    They also knew what happened to Elder Jienu, he was frozen into an ice sculpture by the boy in front of him, his life and death were uncertain, this kind of thing immediately made them furious and wanted to kill this devil.


    "Arhat descends the devil, Buddha descends into the world!"


    I saw a statue of Buddha with great power, and a statue of Buddha''s Dharma appeared behind him, shining golden light, and one after another Buddhist scriptures emerged, suppressing them.


    Under this power, any monster power is purified, and at the same time it contains the supreme sealing power. These Buddhist elders seem to want to seal Xia Ping instantly.


    The people around were all shocked, they could feel the power of these Buddhist scriptures, even if one of them landed, it would be able to completely seal the cultivation base of a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Become a mortal.


    This is also the horror of Buddhism, their sealing technique is unparalleled in the world, even if there are demons with higher cultivation than them, they can easily seal them.


    Legend has it that there is a demon-suppressing pagoda inside Leiyin Temple, the holy land of Buddhism, which suppressed countless demons and monsters in the universe, and was chanted by these Buddhist elders day and night to purify the demonic energy.


    "Haha, Wu Wudi, your death is imminent. You have offended me, Gu Yuemen, Juntian Sect, and Tianjianzong. You never imagined that today will happen. Now is the time to make things worse, so obediently go back to the west."


    With a bang, three forces descended from the void in the distance. They were all holy-level sects from the northern universe.


    When they came here and saw Xia Ping being besieged by the crowd, they were overjoyed immediately, and they quickly got worse and shot at the same time.


    One after another, the magical formations were crushed down from the void, tens of thousands, and every inch of the void was filled with terrifying energy. Even a sun could not withstand such power and would be directly blasted.


    "Damn it, how many people did Wu Wudi offend? Just now, the Thunder Demon Clan, Wandu Clan and Xuantian Clan came to kill him, and now there are Angel Clan, Arhat Clan, Gu Yue Clan, and Jun Tian Clan." Sect, Tianjianzong and other holy-level forces in the northern universe, there are so many enemies." Someone was dumbfounded, he had seen a wanted criminal, and a peerless devil, but he had never seen such a hateful devil. It seems that the whole universe is his enemy, and the number of enemies is endless.


    The appearance of every force made his scalp tingle.


    If he was Wu Wudi, he would have been killed long ago, how could he survive till now.


    "I don''t know, I just know that this kid is already the wrath of God and man."


    A group of people were speechless, they all felt that Wu Wudi was a top-notch person, and the whole world was stunned that he didn''t have a single friend.


    "Have they all come out? Then die together and suppress them all!"


    Seeing the appearance of many enemies, Xia Ping remained unmoved, and with a wave of his hand, formations ambushed all around immediately emerged, covering a radius of billions of kilometers.


    The first thing that appeared was the miasma of peach blossoms. Peach blossoms spread all over the void, and no one knew how many there were, densely packed. At the same time, peach blossom trees were in full bloom, filled with pink petals, scattered around, as if this place had turned into a A world of peach blossoms, full of fragrance.


    Many cultivators in this phantom array suddenly found that they lost contact with the people around them and fell into endless hallucinations. Even if they used their spiritual sense, they could not perceive their surroundings. It seemed that the fragrance of peach blossoms could distort their spiritual sense.


    The second formation is the Zhoutian Star Formation!


    I saw densely packed stars appearing in the sky above many peach blossom trees, there were at least hundreds of millions of them, and the sky was full of stars, bursting out with blue light, extremely bright.


    Wave after wave of star power erupted, like stars colliding, instantly disintegrating the attacks of the Angel Clan, Arhat Clan, Gu Yuemen, Juntian Sect, Tianjianzong and other forces, turning them into a mass vitality.


    "Damn it, I was fooled. Is this the kid''s goal? Use the phantom array to separate our forces, and then defeat each of us!" Someone immediately understood Wu Wudi''s goal.


    In the phantom array, so close to each other, even if they are very close, they can''t perceive each other.


    "Damn it, what a powerful phantom formation. It has almost reached the peak of the phantom formation. It is almost possible to confuse the fake with the real one. My Buddhist supernatural powers can''t see the reality of this phantom formation!"


    There is a Buddhist master with a very ugly face. He thought that he could see through the illusions in the world with his celestial eyes, but now he is stopped by this big formation, and he can''t see through the reality.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Because this large formation is a formation created by Xia Ping combined with the true solution of illusion and a lot of formation knowledge, it almost reached the peak of the first level of illusion.


    Waiting for leisure''s supernatural powers can''t be seen through at all.


    This is also enough to prove how powerful the true solution of illusion from the depths of hell is, it is definitely an extraordinary secret technique!


    "It doesn''t matter, I have cultivated his mind connection, and I can transmit the voice of the mind to connect with the surroundings. This formation can block the spiritual consciousness, but it cannot block the voice of the soul."


    Another Buddhist elder sneered, he cultivated his mind.

 Chapter 1902

    "There is actually a Buddhist elder who has cultivated his mind?"


    Xia Ping is the master of this large formation, so he can naturally hear the voices of other people. He knows everything in this formation like the back of his hand, and he knows everything about it.


    It is said that the Buddhist supernatural power, he Xintong, is an extremely powerful psychic supernatural power, which is comparable to the mind telepathy technique, but it is not that simple to succeed in cultivation.


    Because there is only one condition for cultivating into his mind, and that is to be born with a seven-aperture exquisite heart. Without it, no matter how hard you try, you will not be able to cultivate successfully.


    For a long time, the Buddhist sect had never heard of anyone who had successfully cultivated his Xintong, but he did not expect one to appear here.


    "But do you think I''ll give you a chance to contact each other? I''ll kill you all!"


    Xia Ping scorned, formed seals with both hands, and activated another large formation.


    Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Formation!


    Immediately, the entire sky was covered with dark clouds, and huge wormholes opened up one after another. They were the dimension of thunder, and it seemed that countless thunder energies gushed out from the depths of the dimension.


    And this is not an ordinary thunder, but a robbery. No matter what race, what kind of creature, even if it is a remnant of the ancient times, there is a natural fear of the robbery.


    Because as soon as the tribulation thunder comes out, it will immediately target the body and soul, causing almost irreparable damage. No matter how strong the body is, it is useless. If it cannot resist, it will be death.


    "Damn it, Jielei, this is Jielei, this turtle has triggered Jielei, he wants us all to die, all of us!" There was a thunderous Jielei expert yelling in horror.


    In fact, the power of the Five Elements Tribulation Thunder Formation is similar to that of the Yanhe Nine Curves Formation, but to a certain extent, it is the nemesis of many great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and everyone fears it like a tiger.


    Because after being promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, once the cultivation level reaches a certain level, one will immediately encounter the Thunder Tribulation. If one passes through, the cultivation base can make great progress, but if one cannot overcome it, one will die immediately.


    Therefore, in order to prevent themselves from dying under the thunder calamity, these old monsters in the thunder calamity tried their best to conceal the secrets, avoid the thunder calamity, or prolong the arrival of the thunder calamity.


    After they have enough savings, let the thunder disaster fall.


    The problem is that as soon as this five-element thunder tribulation formation appeared, a large amount of thunder calamity surged around, which would arouse the power of disaster in their bodies, which could no longer be suppressed, and let the thunder calamity descend.


    Especially for some old monsters who have lived for an unknown time, their thunder tribulation is even more terrifying.


    If this is the case, they didn''t die in the hands of this Guisun, but they would die under his own thunder calamity. This is the despicable and shameless Wu Wudi''s conspiracy.


    "So that''s it. This is the real conspiracy of that bastard Wu Wudi. He used this thunder tribulation formation to trigger the thunder calamity in our bodies and kill us all. It''s really a good plan. He wants to catch us all!"


    A Buddhist elder''s face was extremely ugly, he had no idea that this kid would have such a plan, at this time he also wanted to understand Wu Wudi''s plan.


    Fortunately, he thought that the devil was looking for death before, but he didn''t expect that it was himself who was looking for death, and he completely fell into the opponent''s trap, and there was no room for him to escape.


    "What an insidious and evil bitch, he is even more vicious than the demon head of our Ten Thousand Poison Sect, and more vicious than the abyssal demon. If he wants to kill us with so many powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he will not be afraid of being strangled to death. down?"


    Elder Wan Dumen yelled and cursed, anxious, because he felt the seal in his body ready to move, it seemed that anytime, anywhere, there would be a thunder disaster descending from the void and strike on his head.


    He is already the peak power in the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he is only one step away from becoming a saint.


    The problem is, if he was sure, he would have triggered Lei Jie long ago, why would he wait until now.


    He knew that once the thunder calamity came to him, he would definitely die, not to mention becoming a saint, he would not even be able to do it as a human being. Once the thunder calamity came, his cultivation of tens of thousands of years would be reduced to ashes, and his soul would be wiped out.


    "Ahhh, bitch Wu Wudi, I have killed so many elders of Xuantianmen before, and now I want to destroy our group. I will never finish my fucking ghost with you, and I will follow you to the toilet."


    Some elders of Xuantianmen yelled at Xia Ping, extremely resentful towards Xia Ping.


    "What the fuck, if yelling could kill Wu Wudi, we would have killed him dozens of times long ago, and he''s still yelling here, so don''t hurry up and think of a solution."


    Elder Tianjianzong gritted his teeth and said.


    "What else can we do, wait for death, wait for the thunder tribulation to strike, we will all be hacked to death, and we are still struggling, if we fall, it will be regarded as completely falling into the hands of this kid."


    The Xuantianmen elder said in despair, closed his eyes and waited for death, and gave up struggling.


    Not to mention that it is impossible to break through the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Formation now, even if it breaks open, it will take a certain amount of time, but during this period of time, the surrounding Thunder Tribulation aura has already aroused the power of catastrophe in their bodies.


    At that time they too were dead.


    "I just said that this kid is despicable and shameless. He won''t do this kind of death-seeking behavior. There must be a pit waiting for us to dig into. Now it''s all right. You all don''t believe it, and you rush in foolishly and get into the trap. You guys You idiot, you killed me, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go."


    The elder of Juntianjiao broke down, and pointed the finger at those who came to trouble Wu Wudi, thinking that if this group of people hadn''t insisted on going their own way, they would not have ended up like this.


    He is an elder with an infinite bright future. He is only 10,000 years old. He is very young, and he still hopes to be promoted to the saint realm, but now he has to die in this place. His guts are green with regret.


    "Damn, blame me, blame me for encouraging you to go to Wu Wudi for revenge, do you want to settle accounts with me now? Come on, come and fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    The man couldn''t bear it, and immediately refuted.


    "Infighting?"


    In the distance, Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. At the critical moment, this group of people actually started to fight among themselves, and started biting dogs, blaming each other.


    This is human nature.


    In a mortal situation, some people will not unite, but will blame each other and kill each other.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a tyrannical dark breath shot up from the depths of the formation, and suddenly a wave of power descended from the void.


    When everyone looked over, they immediately found that those were all powerful beings from the dark palace, and each of them exuded an aura like a dark abyss, causing the void to vibrate.


    "Wu Wudi, you are indeed a peerless devil. You are more ruthless than us disciples of the dark hall. You set up traps and let a group of powerful people kill each other. You are a master at manipulating people''s hearts. The heart demon venerables of ancient times are a hundred times more terrifying."


    A disciple of the dark hall shouted loudly: "A black sheep like you, a devil among demons, must not be left behind, otherwise you don''t know how many people will die, and the lives will be ruined. I will come to kill you!"

 Chapter 1903

    The person who spoke was Yuan Dong, Xiang Yuandong of the Dark Palace. He was a mighty figure at the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and one of the leaders of this group of Dark Palaces. He had the ability to respond to everyone.


    In fact, this group of disciples from the Dark Palace had already arrived at this place, but in order to observe Xia Ping''s weakness, they couldn''t hide and let other people show up.


    But at this time, they also had to show up.


    If they didn''t show up, I''m afraid that this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers would be wiped out by Wu Wudi, the devil in front of him.


    Even though their threat to Wu Wudi had increased by several levels, they were still taken aback when they saw that the boy really had the ability to kill countless Thunder Tribulation Realm experts.


    Originally, this group of disciples of the Dark Palace thought that except for the central universe, the rest were barbarian lands, and there were not many who could fight at all, so there was a mentality of underestimating them.


    But seeing Wu Wudi now, they no longer have the slightest intention of underestimating him. If they hadn''t been hiding in the dark, they would have been fooled long ago and fell into the opponent''s trap, unable to extricate themselves.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, Xiang Yuandong made a move. He took out a three-foot sword made of white bones from his body, and immediately erupted with a terrifying momentum, shaking the heavens and the earth, shaking countless stars.


    This aura tore through the void, and seemed to rattle and shatter the formation patterns around it.


    Hallows!


    Everyone immediately became awe-inspiring. There is no doubt that this is a holy artifact, and it is not a low-rank holy artifact, but a powerful magic weapon that has reached the middle-rank holy artifact!


    "Wu Wudi, if you can die under this medium-grade holy weapon, the Yuanchen White Bone Sword, you can be regarded as a worthy death." Xiang Yuandong shouted loudly, channeling all the mana in his body, pouring it into this middle-grade holy weapon, and a sword strike swing down.


    Immediately, a white sword light bombarded down, with a length of hundreds of millions of kilometers, as if it wanted to split the void of the universe in half.


    Everyone was horrified, they felt that this was the real power of heaven and earth. In front of such power, they were almost like ants, and they would be crushed into a ball of powder in an instant.


    "That kid is dead. The Dark Palace actually used a middle-grade holy artifact in order to kill him. It is too rich and powerful. It is worthy of being one of the two holy places of the human race."


    "I have heard the name of the Yuanchen White Bone Sword before. It seems to be made from the bones of some abyssal monsters at the level of a demon saint. It contains terrifying and fierce power. With a single strike, the white bones will be covered with hundreds of millions of kilometers. A dead area, it can be said that this is an extremely terrifying magic weapon, but I did not expect it to fall into the hands of Xiang Yuandong."


    "In short, this Wu Wudi is cold, no matter how many hole cards he has, it is impossible to compete against Xiang Yuandong who has the holy weapon."


    Everyone talked a lot, especially some Thunder Tribulation Realm experts who were almost dead were overjoyed. As long as Wu Wudi was killed and the formation was shattered, the catastrophe in their bodies would not be triggered.


    This is equivalent to saving their life.


    With one strike of the sword, the Zhoutian Star Formation, Peach Blossom Miasma Phantom Formation, and Five Elements Thunder Tribulation Formation covering the surrounding area were instantly shattered, and all the formations were basically turned into powder.


    It also let everyone escape from the shackles of the formation all at once.


    However, the occurrence of such an accident was also in Xia Ping''s plan, and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Dark Palace, you finally showed up. After waiting for a long time, I thought you would not dare to take the lead. But you think that a mere middle-grade holy artifact can kill me. You are too conceited. The reason why I didn''t kill you , I''ve been waiting for you to show up, come out, turn the stars and move the array!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward, forming seals with both hands, and triggered the last formation arranged in the surrounding void.


    "What? Nima, at this point, this guy still has a hole card?!"


    Everyone''s eyes were wide-eyed, with an expression of being overwhelmed.


    A large formation rises, densely covered with stars, forming a star formation. This formation can divert the enemy''s supernatural power, and it can be regarded as a defensive formation.


    Immediately, the sword light that Yuanchen White Bone Sword slashed was instantly wrapped by the Dou Zhuan Xing Yi Array, and was immediately transferred to other places, bombarding the Xuanhuang Continent deep in the void.


    Boom~~


    Everyone heard a burst of crackling sounds, as if the sky was shattered, and the many prohibition formations that branded the void were immediately smashed to pieces by this sword light.


    The black and yellow earth that was originally hidden in the depths of the void had no protection in an instant, and fell from the void all of a sudden, appearing in front of everyone.


    At the same time, all the prohibition formations arranged on this piece of land were shattered, turned into powder, completely destroyed, and the infinite sword energy permeated the void.


    It has to be said that this Yuanchen White Bone Sword is indeed extremely powerful, and the sword glow soars into the sky. Such a blow simply surpassed the limit of the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, shocking everyone.


    "What''s going on? Why is there a continent in this starry sky, why didn''t I find it just now?" Many powerful people immediately saw a continent that suddenly appeared, which shocked them a lot.


    "I see. It must be a mysterious continent left by the sage of good luck. There must be secret treasures in it. Maybe there is good luck pill." Someone yelled.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately, and they were ecstatic. The continent that was hidden by some means by the good fortune sage has undoubtedly extremely high value.


    After all, there are so many continents in the map of the heavens, other continents are not hidden, but this continent is hidden, there must be a huge secret in it.


    Even if they think on their knees, they think about it.


    If a Creation Pill was born, they would have to snatch it even if they tried their best.


    "Wait, damn it, something is wrong with this continent. It contains extremely evil thoughts and strong abyssal demon energy. This place has been sealed with a large number of tyrannical abyssal demons."


    An elder of the angel clan yelled. As a holy angel, he is extremely sensitive to the aura of monsters, and he immediately sensed the inexplicable danger emanating from the depths of this continent.


    "Yes, this continent has imprisoned a large number of big monsters at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Damn it, what did Wu Wudi do? Why did he release these abyssal monsters? What did he do?"


    A Buddhist elder gritted his teeth.


    He immediately thought that this must be Wu Wudi''s plan, probably with the help of their hands, they tore apart the restraining formation of this continent and released the abyssal monsters sealed in this place.


    "Back, back, the abyss monsters from that continent are about to come out, retreat quickly, these abyss monsters are no small matter, they are not comparable to those trash monsters, they are real big monsters, with the potential to become a demon saint."


    Xiang Yuandong''s face changed drastically, and he repeatedly warned.


    "Wu Wudi, you bastard, what good deed did you do? How far do you want to kill us before you let it go!" A group of people were scared to death, their faces turned pale, they hated Wu Wudi to death.


    Just leaving the tiger''s den, and now entering the wolf''s den, this is simply bad luck for eight lifetimes.

 Chapter 1904

    Before this group of people could catch Xia Ping, clusters of terrifying abyssal demon energy gushed out from that continent. Suddenly, the group of demons danced wildly, and countless powerful abyssal demons escaped.


    "Haha, it''s out, it''s finally out."


    "Damn good old ghost, actually trapped us here for countless years, and almost died."


    "When I go out this time, I must kill all his disciples and grandchildren!"


    "Jie Jie, there are so many creatures here, so rich in energy and blood, they are all high-quality food."


    "Killed them, just escaped from the trap, and started killing them to celebrate."


    Many abyssal monsters let out loud laughter and were rampant. They ran out of that land frantically, fearing that they would be sealed again if they were too late.


    When they saw the Dark Palace and the others, they were all extremely excited, like people who were about to die of thirst, and suddenly encountered a pot of clear spring, how could they hold back.


    After being sealed for such a long time, no one can imagine how hungry they are for flesh and soul.


    "Die, all of you, die under the lava."


    A lava demon flew out, its whole body seemed to be condensed with lava, exuding the smell of sulfur, it seemed to be a devil coming out of hell, with a body as high as eight thousand feet.


    With a big wave of its hand, it instantly turned thousands of kilometers into a lava basin, erupting volcanoes everywhere, tens of thousands of them, and gunpowder smoke everywhere.


    Even the flames erupted are not ordinary flames, but magical fires from the abyss, which contain properties such as erosion, poisonousness, burning, infection, etc. If an ordinary practitioner touches it, it will immediately be wiped out.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, many cultivators couldn''t resist, and screamed pitifully, their whole bodies were covered in flames, and all of a sudden their whole bodies burned up, turning into huge torches, and the flames soared into the sky.


    "Soul, delicious soul."


    A heavenly demon let out a fierce laugh, they were invisible, they shuttled through the void, exuding a monstrous demonic energy, and instantly occupied the bodies of living beings and devoured their souls.


    In an instant, the eyes of these cultivators were lifeless, their entire bodies became empty shells, and their souls were emptied.


    "Stomach hurts, stomach hurts, why do I always have diarrhea, tell me why?" A poisonous demon roared. Its whole body was condensed by black liquid. It had three hundred eyes and emitted Stinky, huge venom is rolling and brewing in its body.


    What it likes most is to eat all kinds of highly toxic substances, but the body cannot digest them in time, which also causes it to often have stomach pains and diarrhea in the wild.


    But the things it pulls out contain highly toxic substances, polluting the earth, turning thousands of kilometers into a highly toxic swamp, which is equivalent to mobile pollutants.


    Often the planets where it appears will be turned into a purgatory on earth, and hundreds of millions of years have passed, and no one can live there.


    It roared and went berserk, the countless venom on its body turned into sharp arrows, flew out, bombarded the surrounding practitioners, and the toxin eroded the bodies of these people in an instant.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Countless people screamed. This kind of venom is ten times more terrifying than the venom refined by Wandumen. Some people were covered by the venom in an instant, and their whole body melted, leaving no scum left.


    Even if it arrived with a magic weapon, the magic weapon couldn''t stop the venom from corroding the magic weapon. It was completely corroded in an instant, and all the rune formations inside were destroyed.


    "Damn the abyss monster, kill it, you must kill them all."


    Everyone roared angrily, and immediately started to use their supernatural powers.


    They have fought countless times with the abyssal monsters, and they know the horror of these abyssal monsters, they are completely unable to negotiate, and they cannot coexist. It is a natural hostile race relationship.


    Either the group of abyssal monsters died, or they died.


    Now they don''t care about chasing and killing Xia Ping, and they are all heading towards this group of abyssal monsters, trying their best, almost desperately.


    Xiang Yuandong from the Dark Palace wanted to find Xia Ping and kill this scourge with a single sword, but now Xia Ping had already slipped away, hiding in the depths of the void, and could not find his whereabouts at all.


    So he vented his anger on these group of abyssal monsters, brandished the Yuanchen White Bone Sword in his hand, and killed all the tyrannical abyssal monsters, invincible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping quietly approached the continent formed by the dark loess.


    "Um?!"


    He had just arrived, and he immediately noticed that this continent was very unusual and integrated, every inch of soil was engraved with restraining formations, as if it had been smelted into a piece of magic weapon.


    It is estimated that even if there are many Thunder Tribulation Realm experts fighting on it, they will not be able to destroy it at all.


    Even after the restraining formation on this continent was destroyed, it seemed to be slowly recovering, with the ability to self-recovery, it was no wonder that this group of abyssal monsters fled out quickly.


    I''m afraid they think that if they don''t escape, they will be sealed by the restored restraining formation.


    "Is this the ginseng fruit tree?"


    Xia Ping entered this black and yellow land and reached the deepest part of the land, which is an orchard covering tens of thousands of miles.


    I saw nine huge fruit trees in the depths of the orchard, each of which was extremely tall, with a well-developed root system, covering an area of ??thousands of miles, hundreds of kilometers deep underground, and the roots of old trees were intertwined.


    At the same time, these nine fruit trees seem to have supreme spirituality, as if a weak spiritual intelligence was born, completely integrated with this black and yellow land and the restraining formation here, and a huge tree realm was born.


    Anyone who steps into this field will be expelled, or even destroyed.


    On the fruit tree, there are many ginseng fruits, which are filled with a strong spiritual fruit atmosphere, and at the same time emit circles of golden light, as if the power of law is contained inside, which is extremely strange.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also wanted to understand a question, why didn''t the group of abyss monsters destroy the ginseng fruit trees on this land, it turns out that these nine ginseng fruit trees are the nine cores of the restraint formation on this continent.


    Under the tree realm, the group of abyss monsters had nothing to do.


    If he dared to continue to attack, he might be suppressed again in a flash. Therefore, this place became a taboo area for the abyssal monsters, who dare not approach.


    "It seems that it is not so simple to take away this piece of black and yellow land."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. According to his previous idea, as long as he was close to this piece of land, with a wave of his hand, he would immediately be put into the Shanhezhu space to suppress it.


    But looking at it now, if he forcibly suppressed it, the nine ginseng fruit trees would definitely resist, arouse the internal restraint formation, and explode with infinite energy.


    At that time, he would be severely injured on the spot. The energy contained in these nine ginseng fruit trees that have lived for an unknown number of years is not trivial. If they had wisdom, they would have been promoted to the holy realm long ago.


    Is the real old monster.

 Chapter 1905

    "Um?!"


    Just when Xia Ping was trying his best to take away this black and yellow land, in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, the World Tree rooted in the void suddenly shook.


    Immediately, a strong breath of life and world emanated from his body, instantly enveloping the entire black and yellow land, penetrating everywhere.


    This is the breath of the supreme tree, the apex of all vegetation!


    The nine ginseng fruit trees that had been sleeping deep in the orchard were awakened at once, their huge bodies bent slightly, their branches swaying, and their leaves rustling, as if they were cheering.


    Such a posture, as if meeting the ancestor of the tree, has the taste of a commoner meeting an emperor.


    The prohibition formations around the orchard were instantly opened, and a spacious and safe passage appeared, which seemed to welcome Xia Ping to enter.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately entered the depths of the orchard. He found that the plants in the entire orchard were intimate with him, as if they were welcoming the ancestor of the plants.


    Boom!


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand, tapped lightly on one of the ginseng fruit trees, the world tree trembled deep inside his body, and a green aura surged out instantly, instilling deep inside the ginseng fruit tree.


    At the same time, the other eight ginseng fruit trees also trembled, as if they were extremely excited. The branches kept waving, and the scorched yellow leaves fell and scattered all over the ground, making a clattering sound.


    I saw that the nine ginseng fruit trees were growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The bark that was originally withered and yellow, as if it had lost all water, was rapidly falling off, replaced by new bark.


    The branches above the trees trembled, the yellow leaves fell, and the emerald green leaves grew wildly, the branches and leaves were flourishing, and the whole body exuded a breath of vitality.


    The roots deep in the ground are also constantly extending, wriggling like a python, absorbing the nutrients deep in the earth, as if a dead tree is in spring, and infinite vitality is reborn.


    "Resurrected?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he finally knew what happened just now, these nine ginseng fruit trees are really too old, they lived for an unknown number of years, they are real antiques.


    Even the lifespan of an ordinary planet is no more than that.


    Even if they are plants, their lifespan is longer than that of ordinary creatures, but if they are not sanctified, they will always have a day when their lifespan ends.


    Apparently today, they have reached the end of their lifespan.


    But now that he met the World Tree, and got a trace of the original energy in the World Tree, he immediately lived a new life and returned to his youthful state.


    This is also a special ability of the World Tree. It can revive plants, enlighten plants, and has the power to turn decay into magic. That''s why these nine ginseng fruit trees are so excited.


    After accepting the original energy of the World Tree, Xia Ping also felt that he had a spiritual connection with these nine ginseng fruit trees. It seemed that the World Tree had a soul contract with them, making them the members of the World Tree. underlings.


    It seems that with a single thought, he can control these nine ginseng fruit trees.


    At the same time, he easily controlled the prohibition formation of the entire Xuanhuang land, as if he was manipulating a magic weapon, and there was no longer any force that could resist him.


    "Very good, finally got it."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed, he didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately put this piece of black and yellow land into the inner space of Shanhe Pearl, becoming a small piece of land.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But a piece of land disappeared in vain, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone who was fighting the abyss monster. After all, the disappearance of such a large piece of land was still the place where the abyss monster was sealed. It was impossible for them not to pay attention.


    "What''s going on? How did that dark yellow land disappear?"


    Some people were very surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    "Damn it, it was taken away by that Guisun Wu Wudi, and the whole continent was taken away by him, and there is nothing left." An elder of the Wandu Sect gritted his teeth. Every move he made, he always wanted to find an opportunity to wipe out this shameless scourge, so he also knew the various actions of the other party.


    "What? The whole continent was taken away by him? Are you kidding me? That continent itself is a supreme treasure, made of black loess. If you get it, you can immediately build a supreme medicine garden , planted countless elixir, how could it be taken away by him?"


    An elder of Yuan Mingzong was very anxious. In fact, when the piece of land just appeared, he immediately recognized it as the famous Xuanhuangtu, a famous foreign soil in the world.


    For an alchemist, it is a supreme treasure, which cannot be replaced by any other treasure, and the price is too high to describe the preciousness of the black yellow soil.


    Originally, he wanted to go up to that piece of land to dig a few pieces to treasure after destroying the group of abyssal demons. Who would have thought that before he could do anything, the whole piece of land would be snatched away by Wu Wudi, without even a hair on it? Leave.


    "No way, the whole land is covered with dark yellow soil. Doesn''t that mean that we have missed a supreme treasure? How much is this worth?" Someone beat his feet and felt regretful. If he had known, he would have stopped Wu. Invincible, such a large piece of black loess was taken away, and no benefit was gained.


    "How much is it worth? There is no way to measure it. Even a saint can''t find much black yellow soil. This is a rare treasure in the world. Even if you exchange it for a low-grade holy artifact, I''m afraid not many people will be willing."


    The Yuan Mingzong elder gritted his teeth, jealous to death.


    Hearing these words, a group of people were so regretful that their intestines turned green. They didn''t know enough, so they couldn''t see that the yellow soil was actually the famous black yellow soil.


    But knowledgeable people have selfish intentions and don''t want to leak this news, lest someone compete with them for treasures.


    But how could he have imagined that Wu Wudi was so greedy that he could take such a large piece of land away in a package, so they didn''t get a dime of benefit.


    "No, that piece of land is not only as simple as black yellow soil, but also a precious medicine garden left by the good fortune sage." An elder of Tianjianzong clenched his fists, "Just now I used the divine eye of Tianjian to penetrate the forbidden formation I saw nine famous ginseng fruit trees growing in that medicine garden."


    "What did you say? Ginseng fruit tree? According to legend, ginseng fruit that blooms in 10,000 years, bears fruit in 10,000 years, and matures in 10,000 years? Is it ginseng fruit that can increase mana, increase lifespan, and enhance supernatural powers after taking it?"


    Everyone screamed.


    "That''s right, it''s the legendary ginseng fruit."


    Elder Tianjianzong said bitterly, after seeing this scene, he was immediately moved, and immediately wanted to kill that piece of land and snatch all the ginseng fruits.


    However, there were abyss demons blocking him, so he couldn''t break through.

 Chapter 1906

    "I understand, the conspiracy, it''s all the conspiracy of that bitch Wu Wudi."


    The elder of the Juntian Sect screamed, as if he had figured out something: "In fact, this bastard has already discovered the existence of that black and yellow land, but because of the tyrannical restraining formation and the powerful abyss monster inside, he has nothing to do.


    So that bastard deliberately provoked us online, made us lose our minds, sought revenge from him, and then used our power to break through the prohibition formation on that land, and let us act as a shield to resist the abyssal monsters sealed in this place by the way, and That kid will have a chance to calmly take away this piece of land and obtain ginseng fruit.


    We have been fooled, we have all been fooled by this kid, and we have done so many things, purely to help this kid get benefits, but we didn''t get the fart, and suffered heavy casualties. "


    He roared, his face was extremely ugly, and he speculated the cause and effect of this incident.


    "Arrogant devil, who do you think we are, and actually treat us all as pawns and play tricks on us? It''s really deceiving people, bullying people too much!" A Buddhist elder gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect his group of people to be tricked. It was so miserable that he was completely played around.


    "hateful!"


    Xiang Yuandong, a disciple of the Dark Hall, was as black as charcoal. Before that, he had taken out the mid-grade holy weapon Yuanchen White Bone Sword and struck with all his strength, but was transferred by that kid using the star transfer array.


    That''s why the prohibition formation on the black and yellow land was split by his sword.


    In other words, he did Wu Wudi a big favor at all, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to destroy the prohibition formation left by the good fortune sage so easily.


    When he thought that the boy was extremely grateful for his actions, he became very angry.


    "Catch him, grab Wu Wudi immediately, we must not let him take away all the benefits. He killed so many of us and used us as a shield. Now I want to wipe it all out, pat my ass and leave, How can there be such a cheap thing." An elder of the angel clan couldn''t help but growl.


    Many angels are also half dead with anger. As one of the overlord races of the western universe, they have never suffered such a big loss, and now they are being played around by a human being, which is a great shame.


    "How to catch it? That bastard is a loach. He runs so fast that he can''t catch it at all."


    Someone said helplessly, let alone wanting to catch Wu Wudi now, even if he wanted to see Wu Wudi''s back, he couldn''t see him. In a flash, that kid disappeared without a trace.


    "A group of idiots dare to chat here in the face of our abyss monsters, and they will all die to me."


    Many abyss monsters were angry, and they flew into a rage. Facing their terrifying existence, these food dared to be careless, chatting here, and looked down on them abyss monsters too much.


    "Get out, we don''t have time to watch you now, there are still very important things to do."


    "Kill this group of abyss demons who are in the way, and then go to Wu Wudi to trouble him. He must not be allowed to sneak away with his treasures."


    "Kill, kill all these abyss monsters, it''s all obstructed by this group of obstacles, otherwise Wu Wudi would have been wiped out long ago."


    The Dark Palace and the others were all furious. They blamed Wu Wudi''s escape on this group of abyssal demons. Adding up new and old grudges, they immediately exploded with 300% combat power.


    And although this group of abyssal monsters are powerful, they have been imprisoned for countless years. After so many years, their strength has been severely damaged, and they are no longer in their heyday.


    In the face of this group of top powers from all over the universe, they were killed and retreated steadily.


    Of course, they are terrifying monsters from the abyss after all, and they are not so easy to kill. Faced with this kind of counterattack, they also resist desperately.


    This battle lasted for three days and three nights.


    Most of the abyssal demons were beheaded, leaving huge corpses behind. Only some abyssal demons saw that the situation was not going well, so they took the opportunity to escape and temporarily survived.


    The Dark Palace, the Angel Clan, Buddhism and other forces, as well as many casual cultivators, also suffered heavy losses. Although this group of abyssal monsters were wiped out, the casualties were not small.


    The most important thing is to destroy this group of abyssal monsters. They have no benefit, and all of them are losses.


    The worst one was Thunderstorm, the patriarch of the Thunder Demon Clan. Because he was proficient in Thunder Law, he did great damage to the Abyssal Demons. He immediately became a thorn in the side of the Abyssal Demons and suffered a devastating blow.


    Therefore, this group of thunder monsters was basically slaughtered, leaving no armor left. Even the body of the patriarch Lei Tian was torn to pieces by the abyss monsters.


    "It''s over, we have finally killed this group of abyss monsters, we won."


    "Damn, win an egg, I don''t feel like winning at all now, it''s all about the frustration of being tricked."


    "Wu Wudi, it''s all Wu Wudi''s fault. If it wasn''t for this turtle grandson, we wouldn''t have fought this group of abyss monsters to the end. In the end, we would have been snatched away by that kid, but we had nothing."


    "Find that kid, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you still have to find that bastard, and you won''t die."


    "In this life, I will never end with that Wu Wudi, completely endless."


    "I have never suffered such a big loss. I remember that bastard. Wait, don''t let me see him, or I will immediately hug this bastard and die with him."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, resenting Wu Wudi endlessly. If Wu Wudi was in this place, he would definitely be burned to ashes by everyone''s anger.


    After venting their anger, they parted ways.


    Because of such a fierce battle, although they did not die, they also suffered a lot of injuries.


    If they encounter other enemies at this time, they will be completely finished, and they may be black-handed.


    All of them did not dare to stay in this place, and quickly went to other places to hide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after the group of people left, a figure came out from the depths of the void, and this person was Xia Ping.


    He used the space hiding ability of the black hole worm to dig a temporary dimensional space in this void, hid, and watched the group of people fight.


    After they all leave, he will come out again to get all the benefits.


    "It''s so rich in soul energy, it all belongs to me."


    Xia Ping was drooling, he waved his big hand, used the power of devouring, and frantically collected the soul energy left in this void.


    At least 10,000 abyssal monsters died in this place, and there were more than 20,000 thunder-tribulation-level powers. The soul energy left behind was extremely astonishing.


    clatter~~


    After a few breaths, a large number of soul crystals quickly condensed and fell into his hands.


    "There are also the flesh and blood of these abyssal monsters, all of which have been removed."


    Xia Ping moved all the flesh and blood of these abyssal monsters into the space of Shanhezhu.


    For ordinary cultivators, the flesh and blood of these abyssal demons are highly poisonous and pollutants, because there is a strong abyssal demonic energy left on them, and ordinary creatures will be hurt if they approach them.


    But Xia Ping is different, he has the power to purify the devilish energy of the abyss.


    As long as all the demonic energy of these abyssal monsters is purified, the purest flesh and blood energy will be left behind. Whether it is refined into a elixir or placed on land to increase soil fertilizer, it is an excellent choice.


    After doing all this, he left in a flash.

 Chapter 1907

    At this time, the news of the decisive battle between Wu Wudi and the Dark Palace, the Angel Clan, the Thunder Monster Clan, the Buddhist Sect, and other forces quickly spread throughout the map of the heavens, letting countless people know.


    Everyone was concerned about what happened, but when the results of the incident spread, everyone was in an uproar and turned pale. They didn''t expect such a result at all.


    "How is it possible? Wu Wudi is so perverted, so many people are besieging him, and even the disciples of the Dark Palace brought a middle-grade holy artifact, so they can''t kill him?"


    Many people were dumbfounded.


    Before, they all thought that the arrogant boy was doomed, and he dared to fight against the heroes alone. This was an act of courting death, and he would be beaten to death every minute.


    But now that kid not only didn''t die, but left alive and well, the group of people who dealt with Wu Wudi suffered bad luck for eight lifetimes and suffered heavy losses.


    "Don''t say it, this is a conspiracy. Everyone was deceived by that bitch Wu Wudi. This is a trap. I don''t know how many people have been killed. If I still believe him, I will die immediately!"


    Someone yelled at Wu Wudi, and his anger towards Wu Wudi was at its peak.


    A group of people curiously asked what happened, and they immediately learned the whole story from the survivors.


    "It''s really despicable. I knew this guy was not a good person. I didn''t expect this to be a complete conspiracy."


    "I just said that this kid won''t reveal his location for no reason. There really is a trick in it."


    "But I didn''t expect that the boy''s formation skills are so high that he can''t find so many Thunder Tribulation Realm powers in that place. It''s really against the sky."


    "Buddhism, Angel Clan, Tianjian Sect, Wandu Sect, Dark Palace and other forces are all in his hands, and the losses are heavy. I don''t know how many people were killed or injured."


    "The worst thing was Lei Feng, the patriarch of the Thunder Monster clan. He hadn''t fought that Wu Wudi much before he was wiped out by a group of abyssal monsters. Even all the elite Thunder Monsters died and were torn to pieces by the abyssal monsters."


    "Killing so many Thunder Monsters, it seems that the Thunder Monster Clan will list Wu Wudi as their mortal enemy, and they will never stop dying."


    "So what if you don''t die forever? Why does Wu Wudi care? Anyway, he has offended so many enemies, and the debt is too heavy."


    Everyone was talking about it, they were completely stunned by this matter, they didn''t expect that Wu Wudi was so insidious, it was a scam from beginning to end, and it was all for his own purpose.


    The most hateful thing is that they clearly know this, but still foolishly step into the trap.


    And even if they think about it now, even if Wu Wudi told themselves that this is a trap, there are probably many people who will go there. After all, the hatred is too deep, and they will not miss this opportunity.


    This is a conspiracy at all, and it has caught their nails.


    After all, who would have imagined that Wu Wudi was really so powerful, and they actually played with this group of great powers between applause and applause by relying on one after another. They really underestimated Wu Wudi''s ability.


    This kid is not only powerful in martial arts, his magic power reaches the sky, and his formation skills are also unfathomable, beyond imagination.


    "However, this kid really got all the benefits this time. Not only did he get a large amount of black loess, but he also got nine ginseng fruit trees. I don''t know how many ginseng fruits have condensed on them. If they are sold out, the value It''s just scary."


    Some people envy and hate.


    "If you can kill Wu Wudi, the wealth you will get is unimaginable."


    Someone''s eyes revealed a greedy look, full of murderous intent, and regarded Wu Wudi as a fat sheep.


    "Wu Wudi is so easy to kill, he''s already dead, and he won''t kill so many great powers." Someone next to him sneered, thinking that the other party was daydreaming, and it was not that simple to kill Wu Wudi.


    "Hmph, that kid is indeed powerful, with supernatural powers, but you don''t need to be head-to-head to kill someone. Sometimes poisoning and sometimes cursing are also a way."


    Some people sneered, but they were unmoved at all. The so-called people die for money, and the benefits of Wu Wudi are too great, making them salivate.


    In fact, after getting this news, more people wanted to kill Wu Wudi. Everyone knew that Wu Wudi had countless treasures, and once he killed him, he would immediately become rich overnight.


    However, having this idea and taking action are two different things, just to find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts, it will be difficult for countless people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another continent, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gathered, and they also heard the news.


    "What is the origin of this Wu Wudi? It actually made the group of lunatics in the Dark Hall suffer a great loss. Because of this incident, the abyss demons were dispatched, and some disciples of the Dark Hall died. They suffered heavy losses and did not get any benefits."


    A disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said.


    "Paralysis, before I thought that apart from the central universe, other places were barren lands, and there were not many people who could fight at all. I didn''t expect so many monsters to appear in this place."


    A man in white was speechless.


    "That''s right, Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun were beaten up by a disciple of the Qiankun sect before, and their injuries are still not healed, and they are swollen like a pig''s head. This wild place is unfathomable. folk."


    Another man in blue felt the same way.


    "Shut up, don''t spoil your prestige with other people''s aspirations, we are the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, we are not as good as others."


    The elder brother of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gave a loud shout.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    A group of people nodded again and again, but the occurrence of these things has indeed extinguished their arrogance a lot. They are not as arrogant as before, arrogant, and look down on the people of the world.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. There is a palace in front of it. It is said that it is the alchemy palace left by the sage. Maybe there is the existence of the elixir in it. If we can get it, we have hope to be promoted to the saint."


    The big brother said.


    "Yes, big brother."


    Everyone nodded. They were all very excited when they thought of the Good Fortune Pill. Even for the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, this is an incredible treasure, priceless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a dark starry sky, many elders of Qiankun Sect and Zhu Xian, the head of the sect, also gathered together. They kept in touch and finally gathered in one place.


    "The universe is really troubled. I didn''t expect such a murderous wanted criminal Wu Wudi to appear. Fortunately, we didn''t join in the fun, otherwise we don''t know how many people were killed or injured."


    An elder rejoiced.


    "Don''t worry about that Wu Wudi, it''s better not to provoke such a murderous person, if you can''t kill him, you''ll make yourself angry instead. By the way, where is Junior Brother Xia? There''s no danger now, right?"


    Head Zhu Xian waved his hand


    "No, I contacted you once before, and Junior Brother Xia seems to have obtained a relic, and he is currently practicing in seclusion to digest what he has obtained."


    There are elders.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Xia also has his own adventures. Since we don''t come to gather, let''s forget it. Everyone has their own fate. Let''s act. Just now I found a piece of land that seems to have a hidden treasure. Maybe it''s an opportunity."


    The head Zhu Xian said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Master."


    A group of elders followed.

 Chapter 1908

    At this moment, in the map of the heavens, in a remote land, there is no human habitation around, and it is barren.


    And Xia Ping hid in this place, entered the Shanhezhu space, ignoring what happened outside.


    "This is ginseng fruit?!"


    Xia Ping picked a ginseng fruit from the ginseng fruit tree, and saw that this ginseng fruit was the size of a fist, and it looked like a Nascent Soul, exuding a strong aura.


    It seems that deep inside this fruit, there is still a huge and mysterious energy, which makes the cells in his body twitch, and he can''t wait to swallow it immediately.


    And there are a total of one hundred and eight such ginseng fruits.


    In fact, over countless years, the nine ginseng fruit trees not only produced so many fruits, but because they were not picked and no one kept them, most of the fruits were rotten, leaving only so many.


    But even so, one hundred and eight ginseng fruits are amazing enough. If the news spreads, no one knows how many people will envy and hate it. This is a real treasure of heaven and earth.


    Qingniu was also extremely excited, and told Xia Ping that if these ginseng fruits were refined into ginseng pills, the potency of the medicine would increase by at least 50%, and all these ginseng fruits should be handed over to it for alchemy.


    Only in this way can the maximum benefit be obtained.


    "I don''t know what it smells like?"


    Xia Ping was very curious, he ignored Qingniu''s request, he just wanted to taste the taste, after all, the ginseng fruit is so famous, it is a well-known kind, he was also curious about what it tasted like.


    He subconsciously threw a ginseng fruit into his mouth, it melted in his mouth, and immediately melted into a large amount of liquid, which flowed down his throat and into the depths of his stomach.


    A fragrant smell spreads all over the body. It is so delicious that it almost swallows the tongue. This is a supreme delicacy. It seems to contain the essence of all life. There is no need for cooking. The delicacy of this fruit alone surpasses everything else.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, his whole body was shaken violently. The liquid was like lava, emitting infinite energy, pouring into the limbs and bones, and spreading to almost every corner of the body.


    There is no doubt that in addition to the excellent taste, ginseng fruit also contains a huge amount of life energy beyond imagination. It has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years, the nutrition of black loess, and the life essence of the ginseng fruit tree itself.


    This is like a top cultivator, who has cultivated for 30,000 years to achieve mana cultivation. Now it is condensed into a fruit. It is conceivable that the energy in it is huge, and it is simply terrifying.


    "So hot!"


    Xia Ping felt hot in his body, like a furnace. The scorching heat of this energy was like the sun, burning everything. If it wasn''t for his strong body, he would have been burned to death long ago.


    No wonder it is said that only gods can eat ginseng fruit. If ordinary people get it, even if they eat a little bit, they will be exploded by this energy and die.


    Sometimes fairy fruit is also something that mortals are not blessed to enjoy, and they simply cannot bear it.


    At this moment, the magic power deep within his body increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if flooding, filling the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions almost instantly.


    The energy contained in this ginseng fruit is too huge, surpassing any elixir that I have taken before. Just one ginseng fruit has saved thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of effort to condense mana.


    Boom!


    Almost without any obstacles, the space of Xia Ping''s Nine Great Purple Mansions was shaken suddenly, as if the world had been opened up, the void was shattered, and a certain bottleneck was easily broken.


    In the middle of the Faxiang Realm!


    At this moment, he immediately knew that he had finally been promoted to the middle stage of Faxiang Realm at this moment. He was neither happy nor sad, knowing that this was a matter of course.


    Even if he didn''t take ginseng fruit, he would be promoted sooner or later, but after taking this ginseng fruit, there is no doubt that the process and time for his promotion will be greatly shortened.


    clatter~~


    The mana in the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions turned into a huge vortex, like an awl, delving into the depths of the void, the deeper you drill, the faster the space will be opened up.


    Each Zifu space is expanding, expanding towards the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and the space area is getting larger.


    The mana in the depths of his purple mansion is also rising steadily, and almost instantly, the space of the nine purple mansions has doubled in size.


    It seems that every space has turned into a small world.


    Because Xia Ping has the relationship between the nine Zifu spaces, his mana has increased nine times!


    Even due to the crazy expansion of the Zifu space, his primordial spirit is also strengthening, and the scope of his consciousness continues to increase. In the end, it has expanded to 20 billion kilometers.


    This kind of spiritual power is simply frightening to death, even if it is an ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm power, it can''t match it at all.


    With just a thought, the consciousness seems to be condensed into substance, and it can mentally interfere with the space. With a single thought, it can instantly kill countless mortals without any effort.


    This is already the supreme state of staring at a country to death.


    "Comfortable!"


    But this is not over yet, Xia Ping feels that the medicinal power of ginseng fruit is still fermenting, and huge energy pours into the depths of every cell, as if it has never come from outside to transform his body.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells on his body are also awakening crazily, one million, two million, three million, five million... In the end, a total of 15 million Hell Golden Crow cells have been awakened.


    In other words, he has now awakened almost 70 to 80 million Hell Golden Crow cells, and he is not far away from 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and the blood in his whole body boiled, and the blood almost turned into a dark golden color, which was extremely noble, as if he was a supreme existence.


    His strength is also extremely tyrannical, as if a golden crow from hell descended on his body, possessing the power of a beast, and every inch of muscle contained explosive energy.


    The depth of each cell contains molten energy, if it explodes, it is equivalent to a nuclear bomb explosion.


    "The vitality is too strong."


    Xia Ping felt that he had become the legendary Tang Monk''s meat, because his vitality was too strong, even if he cut off a piece of meat and let mortals eat it, he might live for five thousand years without disease or disaster.


    If it is obtained by the practitioner, it will immediately comprehend countless supernatural powers and mysteries, and at the same time increase the life span of thousands of years, which is many times better than many elixirs in the world.


    "The lifespan is also increased."


    Xia Ping''s consciousness is immersed in the depths of his body.


    He felt that his lifespan was also increasing, surpassing the imagination of all creatures, and he had a lifespan of almost 80 million years, enough for him to live forever.


    Xia Ping was very emotional, remembering that in the previous life on Earth, the historical period of human appearance was only a few million years, and his lifespan has already been 80 million years.


    If he returns to the earth era, he may be at the level of the ancestors of the human race.

 Chapter 1909

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    When Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion and consolidating his cultivation in the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm, those ancient remnants captured by Xia Ping, such as Feiyi, Wusha Demon Bird, Amethyst Tiger, Nine-Headed Lion, Void Butterfly, and Gold Ants, etc., are being auctioned in space, and there are thirty-six such ancient relics.


    The host is Qingniu.


    Those who participated in the auction were slave girls from the Rabbit Ear Clan, Angel Clan, Arhat Clan, and Wing Wing Clan.


    Because the Shanhezhu space is really short of people, and the area of ??the medicine field that can be cultivated is constantly increasing, they are very short of manpower, so a lot of coolies are needed to work.


    The girls who manage the medicine field work very hard every day, and they are exhausted.


    These ancient remnants happened to be captured by Xia Ping, so they became the best coolies all of a sudden, and were favored by the girls.


    At the same time, they can''t cause any disturbances, because they have just entered the space of Shanhezhu, and the mana cultivation of the whole body has been sealed by the green bull, so they cannot cause damage in the space of Shanhezhu.


    A group of immemorial remnants are extremely aggrieved. They are vicious people outside, with a reputation for viciousness in the universe. Now they have become prisoners and auctioned in public. The aggrievedness is indescribable.


    Especially Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird, they were even more angry, wanting to escape all the time, unwilling to be someone else''s slave here.


    "The auction has begun."


    Qingniu is presiding over the auction, and it pointed at three of them: "Fat Yi, Wusha Demon Bird, Amethyst Tiger, you three go up, be honest, don''t play tricks."


    Hearing this, Fei Yi, Wu Sha Devil Bird, and Purple Crystal Tiger went up obediently and did not speak, because they had suffered enough these days, and if they disobeyed, they would be beaten violently.


    But Fei Yi was still very unconvinced, and secretly sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "Hmph, if this dead old man is the weapon spirit of this magic weapon of space, if he has a little bit of ability, believe it or not, I will swallow him in one bite, such a small thing is not enough I chew a few times.


    I swear, no matter who I am sold to, I will turn that bastard''s medicine field upside down, make a mess, and make these stupid slave owners pay a heavy price.


    Let Fei Yi go to work as a coolie, manage the medicine field, what a joke, as a dignified Fei Yi family, he will only destroy, such behavior is simply humiliating my Fei Yi. "


    "That''s a matter of course. This group of stupid slave owners thinks that they will eat us and let us be obedient. It''s just a dream. Now let''s pretend to be obedient for the time being and wait for the right time to kill these idiots by surprise."


    The Wusha devil bird also smiled ferociously, and said it as a matter of course.


    At this time, Qingniu said: "Okay, there are three auction items ahead, you choose one to auction, and the one with the highest price will win."


    "I want that amethyst tiger, and I want a ton of crystal fragrant rice."


    "I also want to pay two tons."


    "Three tons!"


    One by one, the girls asked for a price, directly increasing the price to three tons of crystal fragrant rice.


    "Okay, the first time for three tons, the second time for three tons, the third time for three tons, deal, this amethyst tiger is yours." Qingniu pointed to one of the girls of the Winged Clan.


    So the amethyst tiger was pulled down, and was obtained by a girl from the Winged Clan.


    Wusha Devil Bird: "..."


    Fat Yi: "..."


    "Actually, that''s not bad, at least we haven''t been sold." After a moment of silence, Wusha Devil Bird said.


    Fat Yi nodded: "That''s right, I feel the same way, and I don''t want to be sold, because I don''t want to be a slave to those stupid humans, and be enslaved and commanded by them at will. dignity."


    "To be honest, no matter which bastard buys me, it''s best to kill me on the first day, otherwise I will make her territory turn upside down by me, and she will suffer a complete loss. , pay as much as you spend."


    The Wusha devil bird showed a ferocious expression, with a ferocious face.


    "Okay, the next auction item, the nine-headed lion, the auction begins."


    Qingniu waved his hand and let the nine-headed lion go up to the exhibition stand.


    "Is this the Nine-Headed Lion? It''s so majestic and mighty. You can tell it''s a good worker at first glance. I''ll give you five tons of crystal fragrant rice."


    "Seven tons of crystal fragrant rice."


    "Eight tons."


    "Nine tons!"


    Each girl immediately looked at the nine lions and said their price.


    "Okay, nine tons of crystal fragrant rice, once, twice, three times, okay, no one will offer a higher price, nine tons of crystal fragrant rice is sold, and the nine lions belong to you."


    Qing Niu made the final decision.


    A cat-eared girl excitedly pulled the nine-headed lion back.


    Wusha Devil Bird: "..."


    Fat Yi: "..."


    "Well, the nine-headed lion can''t be helped. That guy is too strong. His whole body is full of muscles. It has nine heads. I suspect that its nine heads are full of muscles. Everyone knows that it is a superior labor force. , infinite power."


    Wusha Devil Bird said.


    "That''s right, that guy''s body is nothing but muscles. If you buy one of them, it''s like buying two. Buy one and get one free. You''d be a fool not to buy it." Fat Yi nodded.


    Wu Sha Devil Bird said: "If it was me, I''m afraid I would lose my entire family and have to buy it. There is no way to do this."


    "I''m a little confused now, how did the human Wu Wudi catch it? If that guy wants to escape, even several cosmic fortresses can''t stop it, and the planet can easily pull it away."


    Fatty sighed.


    "Okay, the next one, the golden ants, the auction begins."


    Qingniu continued.


    Seeing the golden ants coming up, Wusha Demon Bird and Fei Yi showed a trace of contempt in their eyes, and straightened their bodies, as if they had seen each other''s intentions.


    "Golden ants? I''ll give you two tons of crystal fragrant rice."


    A girl from the Rabbit Ear tribe spoke.


    "Two tons of crystal fragrant rice, does anyone want to increase the price? Once, twice, three times, okay, no one raised the price, two tons of crystal fragrant rice is sold, and this golden ant belongs to you."


    Qingniu announced that the auction was completed.


    Wusha Devil Bird: "..."


    Fat Yi: "..."


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    The Wusha Demon Bird looked at Fat Yi, and his face was a little ugly.


    "That''s right, it''s really weird, to choose slaves like this... To be honest, do these guys really know what kind of slaves they want?" Fei Yi said a little dissatisfied.


    Wusha Demon Bird felt a little angry, and said: "It''s so weird to judge the golden ants and not us. Do they know what the golden ants can do? They are just ants and can''t do anything. They are small and only eat all day long, and buying them is a money-losing business, what do they think?"


    "Women are like this. Their hair is long but their knowledge is short. I guess it''s because they look golden and beautiful, so they want to take them back as pets." Fei Yi said contemptuously.


    "Slaves are not ornamental objects. What''s the use of being beautiful, what is needed is a big one, strong, hardworking, a group of ignorant women."


    The Wusha Devil Bird shouted.

 Chapter 1910

    "To be honest, is our position a bit wrong? Those guys are all standing on the leftmost position, which is also the position closest to the auctioneer, so they are chosen."


    The Wusha Demon Bird raised its own doubts.


    "It''s very possible, maybe it has a lot to do with the position. Those guys like to choose slaves who are close to them. To be honest, if I stood on the far left at the beginning, I would have been sold long ago. There is no doubt about it."


    Fei Yi nodded sympathetically, thinking that this reason was the most plausible.


    "Okay, the next one, the three-eyed monkey."


    At this time, Qingniu announced the next candidate slave, and let the three-eyed demon monkey, a relic of the ancient times, go up to the auction stage.


    Seeing the diminutive appearance of the three-eyed demon monkey, the Wusha demon bird and Fei Yi looked at each other with satisfaction, as they both saw each other''s plans.


    "Okay, this is all right, it seems that I will be bought this time, brother probably won''t be able to stay with you next time."


    Wusha Demon Bird heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s a matter of course, brother, I wish you good luck, you must turn those hateful guys upside down, and show the demeanor of our ancient relics, so you can''t be underestimated."


    Fat said.


    "Three-eyed demon monkey? I want it, eight tons of crystal fragrant rice."


    A vampire girl is immediately auctioned off.


    "Eight tons, someone offered eight tons, is there anyone who has a higher price, once, twice, three times, okay, deal. Eight tons of crystal fragrant rice, this three-eyed magic monkey belongs to you."


    Qing Niu made the final decision.


    "Damn, is there any reason? What happened now? Choose a monkey instead of me? It''s too much, too much to look down on our Wusha demon bird. Do you know how powerful our family is? The ancient fierce bird, Have you ever understood the ancient vicious bird?"


    The Wusha demon bird cursed loudly.


    "Shady, there is definitely a shady in this fucking, it''s a bullshit auction, do you have any insight, do you know how to auction slaves? You can''t even look down on me if you look at a monkey."


    Fat Legacy was so angry that he couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Look for yourselves, is that monkey the material that can grow medicine fields? It can only climb trees all day long, or eat bananas. It doesn''t know how to do shit. It''s worth choosing it. Of course, brother, I am not targeting you when I say these words, the main reason is that this group of people is too much, they have no insight and common sense, I suspect that they have never been to school, and they don¡¯t know how to choose slaves at all.¡±


    Wu Sha Devil Bird Road.


    "Really? Stupid bird, why does it sound like you are targeting me, and every word is targeting me." The three-eyed demon monkey looked very ugly, and stared at the Wusha demon bird very unkindly.


    "Brother Wusha Moqin is right. This is not aimed at, but to explain a fact. You all look at this monkey, with its wicked eyebrows and mouse eyes. Is there anything on its body that is used to take care of the farmland? Let it go to work. Guaranteed to climb the tree to be lazy, it is completely unreasonable to choose this monkey."


    Fatty yelled.


    The three-eyed monkey''s face turned even darker, like charcoal, and wanted to beat up these two poor fellows.


    "That''s enough! The slaves are not allowed to speak, they all shut up."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Wu Sha Demon Bird and Fei Yi immediately shut up, not daring to say any more.


    The following auction was also going on, and it lasted for three hours. Basically all the ancient relics were auctioned off, only the Wusha Devil Bird and Feiyi were left alone. on the auction block.


    The two felt extremely humiliated. Except for them, all the ancient relics were bought away, but the two of them were not bought away. It was too contemptuous and embarrassing.


    "Okay, the last two ancient relics that have not been auctioned, the reserve price is a ton of crystal fragrant rice, buy one get one free." Qingniu said, planning to sell the two together, buy one get one free.


    But the girls present glanced at each other, and none of them planned to ask for a price.


    "It seems that no one is auctioning, so let''s pass the auction. The two are not qualified to be slaves. They will be used as breeding pigs for breeding in the future, and they will give birth to a bunch of small ancient relics."


    Qingniu made a decision to pass the auction.


    Hearing this, the faces of Wu Sha Demon Bird and Fei Yi changed drastically. Even being a slave is better than being a boar. To be ravaged by women day and night is such a painful behavior.


    They must not spend such a humiliating life.


    "Wait, don''t go, don''t go, I''m fat and strong, my body alone is 13,000 kilometers long, and I can crush even planets."


    Fat Yi shouted: "Even I can bear hardships and stand hard work. Even if I don''t have a bed, it doesn''t matter. I can sleep in the wild, with the ground as my bed and the sky as my quilt. I can endure all kinds of hardships. Buy me."


    "No, buy me. As a Wusha devil bird, the worst character in me is that I like to pursue perfection. I have to do my best in everything before I give up."


    The Wusha devil bird shouted: "Once I was managing three thousand miles of farmland, a pest appeared. I had to check it up and down to catch all the pests before I would end it. If you buy me, it must be The medicine field will be managed perfectly, and every year there will be a good harvest and a lot of money."


    The girls present ignored her, packed up her things, and planned to leave.


    "Wait, don''t go, don''t go, did I say that before? I am very obedient, and I will do whatever I am told. I am a loyal dog. No one is more loyal than me."


    Fei Yi became anxious immediately.


    "If one ton is not enough, half a ton is not enough, and you can buy one and get one free. There are very few such bargains. If not, we can free it, and don''t you want it for free? It''s too much, you don''t order it Sympathy."


    The Wusha Devil Bird''s face turned green with anxiety. It felt that its dignity had been completely swept away, but in order to avoid becoming a boar, it would not hesitate to abandon its dignity.


    "It seems that no one wants to buy you anymore, not even for free. I have never seen such a useless ancient relic like you. It seems that you are only useful if you become breeding pigs."


    Qingniu wanted to catch the two and imprison them.


    "No, I don''t want to be a pig, don''t, help, help, come and save us."


    Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird screamed, hoarse.


    But no matter how they screamed, no one paid attention.


    Snapped!


    As soon as Qingniu caught them with his big hand, he temporarily imprisoned the two and dealt with them later.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi, you and I are irreconcilable, sooner or later I will escape, you bastards who have no vision." Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird were half dead with anger, and their hearts were extremely desperate. .


    But they were all caught, and there was no way to resist.


    The Amethyst Tiger, Nine-Headed Lion, and Golden Ant were all very fortunate to see this scene. Fortunately, they did not become those ancient relics that no one wanted for free, otherwise they would have ended up as pigs.


    They are also full of energy, must work hard, and must not be abandoned, otherwise they will become the same as the two waste woods of Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird.


    This is a perfect example of the opposite.

 Chapter 1911

    More than a month later, Shanhezhu Space.


    Xia Ping finally completely consolidated his cultivation base in the middle stage of Faxiang Realm, completely integrated mana, divine consciousness and supernatural powers, used them freely, and smelted them into one.


    At this moment, he is more than several times stronger than before, not only his mana and consciousness have been greatly enhanced, but even the blood in his body has become much stronger.


    He felt that in a short time, the awakened Hell Golden Crow cells in his body would reach 100 million, and at that time there would be a terrifying catastrophe, the power of which would be beyond imagination.


    Boom~~


    With Xia Ping''s thoughts moving, mana in his body circulated, Kui Niu, Hell Golden Crow, Heavenly Dragon, Idol, Star, Thousand-handed Buddha, Thousand-eyed Demon, Taotie, World Tree, etc. Nine heaven and earth dharma figures rushed out at the same time.


    These nine heaven and earth dharma figures have become more powerful, condensed into substance, almost materialized, and have grown a lot, reaching a height of thousands of feet, like giants, exuding a terrifying sense of oppression.


    It is estimated that without the use of magic weapons, even a powerful person at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can defeat him now.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered the Dark Palace, the Thunder Monster Clan, the Angel Clan, the Buddhist Gate and other forces, and provoked a lot of hatred. This time, you got a total of 120 hate crystals. I hope make persistent efforts."


    One hundred and twenty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping immediately smiled. It seems that this plan is still very effective, causing a lot of hatred. In addition to the hatred crystals he got before, he has a total of 440 hatred crystals on him.


    This is actually not very far away from getting a thousand hate crystals.


    "By the way, I don''t know what happened to the group of ancient remnants?"


    Xia Ping came out of the retreat, and he suddenly remembered the many ancient relics that he had captured before, because at that time he planned to break through to the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm, so he had no time to manage them.


    So he threw these ancient relics to Qingniu''s management, and he didn''t know what was going on now.


    With a thought, he immediately summoned the green bull.


    Whoosh!


    The blue cow flashed, and immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping. It was the spirit of the Shanhe Pearl. It could teleport in this space, and it could reach any corner with just one thought.


    It also quickly knew what Xia Ping wanted to ask.


    "Master, don''t worry, this group of ancient remnants can''t make any troubles. They are already obedient, recognize their status as slaves, and are working hard for us."


    Qingniu smiled slightly.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping''s face is strange, but he knows how arrogant and rebellious these ancient remnants are. It may be more difficult to get them to work obediently, but now they are subdued by Qingniu? !


    With a big wave of his hand, he mobilized the energy of the Mountain and River Pearl, and suddenly virtual projections appeared one by one, which was the scene of many ancient relics working.


    I saw a young girl of the Winged Clan riding on the Purple Crystal Tiger, plowing the pear field, opening up the farmland, plowing out deep ravines, and then planting spiritual valleys.


    In just a few breaths, a farmland with an area of ??hundreds of miles was reclaimed, and a large number of spiritual grains were planted.


    It has to be said that the Amethyst Tiger is worthy of being a relic of the ancient times, and its working efficiency is leveraged.


    In addition, there are also golden ants, nine-headed lions, three-eyed monkeys and other ancient relics who have also been arrested to work. They are also very diligent and have no intention of being lazy at all.


    "Huh? What about Fat Yi, and the Wusha devil bird?"


    Xia Ping found that there were still two ancient relics missing, and there was no work.


    "Because no one wants them, they like to be lazy, and they don''t work hard, so they are temporarily imprisoned. I am thinking about how to use waste, let them breed, and give birth to a bunch of small ancient relics. This is a good research topic. "


    The blue cow looked frenzied. It waved its hand, and a virtual projection screen appeared immediately, and Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird immediately appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    However, these two ancient remnants are very miserable. They were imprisoned in the cave and seemed to have been hungry for a long time. Now they are listless and look desperate.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded. Now that he knew that these immemorial remnants would not cause any trouble, he was relieved. It was obviously very correct to entrust these immemorial remnants to Qingniu for management.


    "By the way, how about the nine ginseng fruit trees?"


    He remembered the ginseng fruit trees he had obtained before.


    "It''s in very good condition."


    Hearing Xia Ping mentioning this matter, Qingniu seemed very excited: "The land formed by the black loess is really powerful, there are a lot of life and active substances in it, which is very suitable for the growth of elixir.


    The nine ginseng fruit trees are also growing very well and full of vitality. It is estimated that another batch of ginseng fruit will be produced in another 30,000 years, and we can obtain these spiritual fruits continuously.


    But more importantly, I found that on that piece of land, deep in the soil, there were actually many seeds of ginseng fruit trees, which still possessed very strong vitality. "


    "Ginseng fruit tree seeds?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, it''s the seeds."


    Qingniu danced with excitement: "According to what the owner said before, the nine ginseng fruit trees are on the verge of death, and as biological instincts, they are also frantically leaving offspring, many seeds.


    After countless years, they also produced a large number of ginseng fruits, but because no one came in, these ginseng fruits rotted on the ground, and the flesh and blood melted into the depths of the soil.


    Although the pulp has rotted, the seeds inside have not rotted. Instead, they are buried deep in the soil, waiting for the opportunity to grow, break out of the shell, and be reborn again. "


    It means that these ginseng fruit tree seeds are in a dormant state, because no one activates and no one cultivates them, and they are still in their original state.


    But as long as it is carefully cultivated, these seeds can be revived immediately, and even after a while they can grow into mature ginseng fruit trees.


    "How many such seeds are there?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I counted it carefully, and there are 18,793. If all of them survive, then we have at least 18,000 ginseng fruit trees. It is not a problem to surpass the achievements of the saints."


    Qingniu is full of self-confidence. Although the sage is indeed powerful, he has a specialization in art, and he still has strong confidence in cultivating plants.


    But the most important thing is that the owner has the World Tree on his body, with the purest source power of this plant, no matter how it is cultivated, these ginseng fruit trees will not die.


    In fact, the cultivation of ginseng fruit trees is still very difficult. If they are not properly cultivated and the nutrients are not enough, they will die immediately. Therefore, even the good fortune sages have only cultivated nine ginseng fruit trees over the years.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the sages not paying too much attention to ginseng fruit trees. After all, to the sages, these ginseng fruits are actually just ordinary fruits, and they are not particularly useful.

 Chapter 1912

    "How about the ginseng pill, how is the refining going?"


    Xia Ping asked, he couldn''t wait to get those ginseng pills, and taking one, he didn''t know how many years he would be able to increase his mana.


    Because he has nine seas of consciousness in his body, it is more than a hundred times more difficult than ordinary people to advance to a small realm. Without the assistance of such pills, it would take a lot of time.


    "There are still a few months to refine successfully, because there are many processes, and each elixir needs to be refined properly." Qingniu replied, saying that it will take a long time.


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also expressed his understanding. After all, refining elixirs is a very difficult thing. Even the more precious elixirs need to be refined for more than three months.


    If it is a holy elixir, it is probably normal for it to be refined for more than a hundred years.


    "By the way, has anything happened to the creation map of the heavens these days?"


    After learning about what happened in Shanhezhu, Xia Ping wanted to know what happened to the outside world. After all, he had been in seclusion for such a long time, and he was very closed to outside news.


    And the most important thing is that he will leave the heavens fortune map in a few days, and he hasn''t got the famous holy medicine fortune pill in this place yet.


    Of course, after getting these ginseng fruit trees, even if they didn''t get the Good Fortune Pill, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Nothing special happened. There was no news of the birth of the Creation Pill, or it was already born, but it was concealed by someone who cared about it. After all, it is a treasure." Qingniu said in a deep voice, indicating that when Xia Ping retreated, The fortune map is calm and calm, and nothing earth-shattering has happened.


    "Nevermind."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. Anyway, it will be over in a few days. He should stay in the Shanhezhu space with peace of mind. After all, the map of the heavens is very large, and there is nothing to toss in these few days.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the entire space of Shanhezhu shook violently, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, such a thing has never happened.


    "Master, there seems to be a huge change in the fortune map of the heavens. Because of the energy fluctuation outside, it has affected the mountains and rivers." Qingniu knew the reason immediately.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he immediately left the Shanhezhu space and came to the outer space. Immediately, he felt the space around him shake violently, as if a mysterious and tyrannical energy was brewing.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, this energy wrapped Xia Ping''s whole body in an instant, and the stars moved. Xia Ping barely reacted, and was immediately transported to another place.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked around. He found that he was teleported to a strange and mysterious land. The surrounding was lush and green, with countless green plants growing and full of vitality.


    At the same time, this continent contains a rich vitality of heaven and earth, which is almost condensed into substance and turned into spiritual liquid. Every breath it takes seems to have the effect of enhancing life energy and increasing physical fitness.


    There is no doubt that this continent is completely a holy place for cultivation.


    And it wasn''t just him who was teleported to this place alone. As time passed, the light flickered, and dense crowds appeared one after another near him.


    They didn''t seem to expect such a thing to happen, they were teleported to this place in an instant, and seeing many strangers around them, they immediately became vigilant and guarded against each other.


    When they didn''t know what happened here, they still didn''t want to act rashly. After all, the power to be able to send so many people to this place without resistance was no small feat.


    "Everyone, does anyone know where this is?"


    "I don''t know, this continent has never been seen before, is it still in the map of the heavens?"


    "Who on earth has such power to teleport so many of us to this place at the same time, is it a saint?"


    "Even if it is not a saint, it must be the existence of a saint''s series, otherwise it is impossible to have such power."


    "Don''t even guess, I think it must be the power of the creation map of the heavens. Only such a superb holy artifact can do this kind of thing with ease."


    Everyone talked a lot, and they were also very puzzled, wanting to know what happened.


    Rumble~~


    Before they could figure it out, suddenly, above the sky of this continent, a huge red ancient furnace suddenly appeared, engraved with dense patterns, including the Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qinglong and White Tiger and other mythical beasts, as well as Bi Fang. , Qingluan, Taotie, Kunpeng and other ancient fierce beasts exude an ancient and prehistoric aura from all over their bodies, overwhelming the world.


    It seems that as soon as this ancient furnace appeared, it became the only one in the world, full of overwhelming aura, like a real saint descending, almost making people breathless.


    "Top-grade sacred artifact Great Desolate Ancient Furnace!"


    Someone immediately recognized the origin of this ancient furnace: "This is one of the natal magic weapons of the good fortune sage, a tyrannical magic weapon that refines countless pills, and it unexpectedly appears in this place, in the good fortune map of the heavens. "


    People have searched for traces of the Great Desolation Ancient Furnace countless times, but no one has been able to find it. Some people think that the other party may have been smashed to pieces in the war and wiped out.


    But I didn''t expect that it would appear in the fortune map of the heavens. If the other party has been hiding here, it''s no wonder that no one has been able to find the trace of the Great Desolation Ancient Furnace.


    "You''re lucky."


    Suddenly, the voice of the Great Desolation Ancient Furnace came out, grand, remote, majestic, unfathomable, and full of oppression: "After a hundred thousand years, I have finally refined a furnace of elixir, which also includes the alchemy elixir, the art of alchemy. Reaching the Transformation Realm, gaining this insight, and being promoted to a top-notch holy weapon today, whoever comes is destined. If you are destined to take these pills, take them away."


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect that the famous Great Desolate Ancient Furnace would be promoted to a peerless holy artifact. After reaching the peerless sacred artifact, the mana power is unfathomable, even ordinary saints can''t do anything about it.


    That''s why the good fortune of the heavens is so carefree, because it itself is a holy existence. This kind of existence is not as simple as a magic weapon. It has transformed into a unique life, and the magic weapon can burst out with supernatural power It is even more terrifying, not even an invincible saint can match.


    They were actually lucky enough to see a tyrannical magic weapon that had been promoted from a high-grade holy artifact to a top-rank sacred artifact.


    Hulala~~


    I saw the Great Desolation Ancient Furnace opened a red channel, and balls of light shot out from the sky in an instant, flying towards the continent in all directions.


    Groups of balls of light, like meteors, fell from all around the sky, bursting out with incomparable light.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned red, and their faces were extremely hot.

 Chapter 1913

    "No way, there are still people who give away pills. Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    Someone doubted.


    "Look, above the sky, my God, Yuanyang Pill, Diling Pill, Huangji Pill, Qinghun Pill, Guangling Pill, Ningbi Pill, Qingshuang Pill, etc., are all top-notch pills, and they are not worth much. Fei, my mother, sure enough, there is also the Creation Pill in it."


    Before anyone else could question it, a powerful man who knew very well about elixirs couldn''t help but yelled. His divine sense sensed that there were huge elixirs contained in balls of light, at least tens of thousands of elixirs.


    Moreover, there are tens of thousands of these light spheres, flying towards this mysterious continent in all directions, exuding a strong aura of elixir, which is fascinating.


    "How come there are so many pills? Don''t you want money?"


    "That''s right, how did you refine so many pills?"


    "Just kidding, this is an ancient furnace of the wilderness, a high-grade holy artifact, and once followed the good fortune saint. Its wealth is unimaginable, even ordinary saints can''t compare it, so it''s nothing to take out this elixir."


    "It''s true. For us, these elixirs are difficult to refine, and the elixir is hard to find, but it is nothing to the Great Desolation Ancient Furnace. It is a drop in the bucket."


    "Pie in the sky, absolutely pie in the sky."


    "Eternal Ancient Adventure, definitely Eternal Ancient Adventure, as long as you can snatch a ball of light, you can get rich overnight, save tens of thousands of years of effort to condense mana, and your cultivation base will improve by leaps and bounds."


    "What are you waiting for, grab it, grab it quickly."


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were red, comparable to the eyes of a rabbit, emitting an incomparably hot light. This scene was similar to a super local tyrant throwing money in the sky.


    As long as they snatch it, it belongs to them, and they can''t hold back at all, even the most respected Buddhist monks can''t bear this amazing youhuo.


    After all, this has something to do with one''s own cultivation, and has a lot to do with the Dao of Longevity, so who can avoid it.


    "Elixir?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he also felt countless light clusters flying down from the sky, and immediately there were more than a dozen of them flying towards his vicinity.


    And each light cluster contains tens of thousands of pills, which seem to be stored in space bottles, exuding a strong smell of pills, and it seems that a little bit of smell will lead to improvement in cultivation.


    This is a symbol of top-notch elixir, and it is priceless.


    There are people around who are eager to move, trying to snatch these light clusters away.


    "Hell''s Golden Crow Claw!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping took a step forward, and a giant dark golden claw was grabbed from the void, generating a terrifying vortex force, as if forming a huge black hole.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, more than a dozen light clusters flew towards the giant claw with lightning speed, as if being pulled by gravity, and fell into Xia Ping''s hands at once.


    "Damn human kid, hand over all the pills inside immediately, or you will be killed without mercy!" A demon king Banyan tiger in the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm came from a distance. murderous look.


    It controls the black demon wind, and its body like a hill rushes forward, exuding a terrifying aura, as if the sky has been crushed.


    "The tiger splits the world!"


    The monster king''s colorful tiger has the ultimate killer move as soon as it makes a move, and it contains the terrifying mana of the monster king in the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Two tiger claws bombarded it, and there seemed to be a phantom of the tiger god behind it.


    The power of the tiger''s claws is earth-shattering, it seems to tear everything apart, even mica steel, dark gold stone and other cosmic grade materials can''t resist, it will be torn into countless pieces, let alone flesh and blood.


    "Dare to swallow all the pills alone, the human race boy will be punished!"


    "Kill without mercy, anyone who dares to stop him will die, all of them will die!"


    "All these pills belong to this king, all of you trash, get lost."


    In addition to the demon king Banyan Tiger, there are also more than a dozen demon kings flying over from all directions, at least all of them are powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, there are poisonous crows, emerald green birds, blood moon wolves, earth bears, etc., all of them are monster races. The famous and tyrannical demon king.


    The other demon kings in the Faxiang Realm didn''t dare to move at all, because they knew that they would die if they approached, and they would be torn into pieces by the power of the Demon King in the Thunder Tribulation Realm in an instant, leaving no bones left.


    Rumble~~~


    Heads and heads of demon kings bombarded from all directions, containing endless murderous intent, interweaving into a big net, completely enveloping it, as if to completely blow up this area.


    Countless rays of light bombarded and killed, as if piercing through the void, there was no way to avoid it.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping raised his head and looked at the group of demon kings. He didn''t move, the nine purple mansions in his body shook, and a tyrannical mana rushed out from the depths of his body, straight to the sky.


    Immediately, a thousand-foot-tall idol stepped out of the void, exuding an overwhelming coercion, shaking the heavens and the earth, and the void trembled. This force was so tyrannical that it was outrageous, as if the space could not bear this unparalleled force and was about to be shattered.


    I didn''t see it make any movements, but it just slammed forward lightly, and suddenly a terrifying force blasted out, and all the air around it was repelled, forming a vacuum zone for thousands of miles around.


    And the air suddenly condensed into terrifying walls of air pressure, compressed crazily, with boundless power.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the monster kings such as the colorful tiger, the poisonous crow, the emerald green bird, the blood moon wolf and the earth bear couldn''t even make a pitiful scream. The body was subjected to this tyrannical force, and the whole monster body burst into pieces instantly It opened, fell apart, and turned into a ball of meat sauce. The blood fell from the sky like rain, and dyed a hundred miles around into a blood-colored lake.


    Immediately, all the dozen or so demon kings died tragically, leaving no bones left.


    "Damn, what the fuck happened, all dead?"


    Some demon kings of the Thunder Tribulation Realm who were a little late were scared to pee, as fast as they came, they retreated as fast as they encountered a poisonous snake.


    They were terrified, because they were the demon kings of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they were at the same level as them, and it was extremely difficult to kill such a powerful being.


    But what''s going on now, this human being just used the law of heaven and earth, and with a light bump, the bodies of more than a dozen demon kings were shattered, and they couldn''t even scream. It''s too exaggerated. Is this still a human?


    Some demon kings in the Faxiang Realm were so frightened that half of their faces turned green. Those demon kings in the Thunder Tribulation Realm died so easily. If this human god dealt with him, wouldn''t he kill them with a single breath? !


    "Sorry, because I just broke through, I can''t control the strength on my body a little bit, and they shattered with a light bump. It''s a pity, these are all demon kings, first-class laborers, just suitable for being caught back as coolies, farming .¡±


    Xia Ping patted himself on the head, with an apologetic face, it would be a pity to kill this group of demon kings, his Shanhezhu space is short of manpower, if all these demon kings are taken away as coolies, I don''t know how much work can be relieved for Qingniu quantity.


    After all, such slaves are hard to find.


    "Wu Wudi, this guy is the fierce god Wu Wudi of the human race, my mother, run, run!"


    A demon king screamed immediately, like killing a pig, extremely miserable, obviously recognized Xia Ping''s identity, but this recognition made him pee in fright, his whole body trembled, and his body swayed like a sieve.

 Chapter 1914

    "What? The human race is fierce and invincible?!"


    Upon hearing these words, many demon kings present immediately peed in fright, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and endless panic was revealed in the depths of their pupils.


    Wu Wudi, the shadow of a famous tree!


    If it was a few years ago, no one knew this kid at all, he was a nobody.


    But over the years, this guy has been fighting north and south, causing trouble everywhere, and doing earth-shattering events, offending Xuantianmen, Wandumen, Tianjianzong, Buddhism, Angel Clan, Wolf Clan, Elephant Clan, Vampire Clan, etc. terrorist forces.


    Recently, it has become extremely rampant. Even the Dark Palace, the Thunder Monster Clan and other huge forces have offended them. They are unscrupulous and arrogant to the point of no limit. Now who doesn''t know this daring Wu Wudi.


    Even many forces in the central universe know this thorn.


    The problem is, even though this kid is so arrogant, offending people everywhere, beheading the powerful Tianjiao, he is still alive and kicking, no one can do anything to him.


    This guy''s reputation was earned by him. I don''t know how many powerful demon kings died in his hands. No one dared to say that it was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    "Damn it, he is the legendary Wu Wudi of the human race. How could he meet this fierce god? It''s been a bad luck for eight lifetimes. No wonder killing the Demon King of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is like killing a chicken?"


    A demon king was so frightened that he was half dead, his face was pale. After he knew that this person was Wu Wudi, he immediately understood that even though this kid appeared to be in the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm, his combat power was terrifying enough to scare people to death.


    Are there not many Thunder Tribulation Realm demon kings who died in this kid''s hands before? It''s just a lot of catches.


    "Flee, run away, this kid is a lunatic, this bastard not only kills the demon king of the monster race, but even kills the great powers of the human race when he becomes crazy. The corpses of the great powers who died in his hands are enough to pile up a big mountain."


    Many demon kings were terrified and retreated in their hearts. They didn''t want to continue to compete for these pills, because the reputation of being fierce and invincible in the human race was too terrifying, which made them timid before fighting.


    This is the role of reputation, and sometimes reputation alone is enough to shock the heavens and all races.


    "You bastards, you cowards, you''re just a small human being, and you''re still an ant in the Dharma Realm. What a fart, you''re so frightened before you beat me. Are you still a demon king like this? It''s almost like a dog. Makes people laugh."


    A demon king of the Elephant Race yelled angrily, scolding the group of brave bandits. Before fighting, he was frightened into such a virtuous behavior by a small human being.


    Although it has also heard of Wu Wudi''s reputation, in its eyes, it must have been blown by the human race, it is just a small human being, how could it be so terrifying.


    If it is too exaggerated, it will highlight the unreality in it. It knows that those human beings like to brag that things that are originally the size of a grain of rice are as big as a planet.


    "What''s the matter? You group of cowardly bandits, I''ve caught my attention and dare not speak? I know that you are all cowardly and useless, and I don''t know how you have cultivated to this level. Boundary."


    Seeing so many demon kings dare not speak, the elephant clan demon king was even more proud. He felt that he had overwhelmed these demon kings. He felt like he was the king of demon kings, and he was almost inflated to the limit.


    "Elephant, Elephant Demon King, look, look behind you."


    One of the eagle demon kings swallowed and said tremblingly, with a look of horror in the depths of their pupils.


    "Look at the back? What''s the back? You''re doing nothing."


    The Elephant Demon King was cursing, turned around, and his pupils immediately contracted, because the human Wu Wudi appeared behind him at some point and was looking at him with a smile.


    "You are the Elephant Demon King? You have a good physique and are very strong. You seem to be a good slave."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and grabbed it with his big hand.


    "Slave your sister, you are looking for death as a human being!"


    The Elephant Demon King roared, feeling a great crisis, as if the god of death had come, and almost exploded the demon power of his whole body, with a taste of tearing the void.


    Undoubtedly, now is the moment when its fighting power is at its peak in this life, and it bursts out all the mana in its body almost instantly, this force is enough to tear apart all demon kings.


    But the big hand pressed down, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    Boom!


    With just one palm, the protective energy on the elephant king''s body was instantly shattered, and the supernatural power bursting out of it was suddenly shaken into nothingness.


    With a snap, all limbs were broken, and he knelt on the ground on the spot, and his huge body collapsed to the ground.


    "No, no, I, I am the demon king of the elephant clan, the demon king of the elephant clan. If you dare to harm me, my ancestor of the elephant clan will not spare you, absolutely not."


    The Elephant Demon King screamed in horror. At this time, he finally knew what fear was, and finally understood why Wu Wudi had such a great reputation, which made many Demon Kings terrified.


    The strength and magic power it possesses as an elephant clan is simply ridiculous in front of this human being. It is as fragile as a three-year-old child and has no resistance at all.


    But now it understands this, it is too late.


    "Oh, tell your ancestor to bite me."


    With a slap, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly grabbed the Elephant Demon King into the Shanhezhu space, completely suppressed it, and will be a slave in the Shanhezhu space day and night in the future.


    "Oh my god!"


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings were even more scared to pee. That is the famous elephant demon king. His mana almost stood at the peak of many demon kings, and his power was infinite.


    But now if you say capture, you can capture it, just like an eagle catching a chicken, it is easy to capture the elephant demon king, and he is directly imprisoned and used as a slave.


    How ominous is this.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, we are not the opponents of this fierce human race."


    "Run away, one by one, don''t stay here to die."


    Many demon kings roared angrily, scattered like monkeys falling from a tree, and fled in all directions, hoping to escape.


    "Don''t run away, come back to me, Thousand-Handed Buddha."


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and a thousand-foot-high Thousand-handed Buddha immediately appeared, bursting out with golden light, piercing the sky and the earth, and golden hands traversed the void, photographed from a high altitude.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Within a range of thousands of miles, there was nowhere for a demon king to escape. A big golden hand slapped it, like catching a chicken, and it was caught in an instant. Even if it exploded with supernatural power, it was instantly defeated, and it was shaken into a ball of vitality.


    "Ahhh!!"


    A demon king screamed, his whole body was severely injured, his bones were broken, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He was shot half to death, with no power to resist.


    The group of demon kings suddenly became depressed and could no longer move.


    "catch!"


    Xia Ping grabbed lightly, the void shook, and a demon king was captured like a chicken. There were at least a hundred of them, and all of them were thrown into the Shanhezhu space and temporarily imprisoned.

 Chapter 1915

    But at this moment, those demon kings who were thousands of miles away saw this scene and almost went crazy with fright.


    How dare they compete with Xia Ping for the pills? They all wished their parents would give them a few more pairs of wings, and quickly fled towards the distance, for fear of being caught by Xia Ping on the spot and made slaves.


    In an instant, there was almost no human population in the ten thousand li radius. No demon king dared to stay in this place, and even humans ran away. No one knew that this was a peerless demon.


    "It''s such a good place. It seems that we have to take the opportunity to catch a few more ancient relics and search for more pills." Xia Ping touched his chin, and he felt the dozen or so light clusters he got, and the pills contained in them. There are too many medicines, and tens of billions of cosmic coins are not enough to describe the value of these pills. Getting a pill of light is enough to make a thunder-robbed power envious.


    And if he wants to advance to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, or even a higher realm, the pills he needs to consume are beyond imagination. He must seize every opportunity and plunder a large number of opportunities.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately flew towards the east. His spiritual sense sensed that dozens of light clusters fell from that place, and a large number of strong people gathered there, crazily snatching it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a plain, many great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm were vying for balls of pills. They fought with all their strength, and the vitality of the surrounding world shook wildly, just like a nuclear bomb exploded.


    Fortunately, this mysterious continent is extremely hard. Even if this group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses try their best, they can''t do any harm. Otherwise, if it were an ordinary planet, it would have collapsed a long time ago.


    "Get out!"


    In an instant, a peerless demon in blue clothes shouted angrily, and cast his supernatural powers, turning into mountains and oceans, covering the sky and covering the earth, invincible, instantly shaking all the surrounding power away.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, with a big grab, he immediately grabbed two or three balls of light, and put these pills into his bag.


    This is the famous old devil Haishan, who was born in the Ten Thousand Devils Nest of the Southern Universe.


    "Haha, these pills belong to me now."


    As soon as the move was successful, the old devil Haishan wanted to run away. Although he used his supernatural power to send out many great powers and took the lead, it is still impossible to deal with so many great powers.


    "Benefactor, this thing is destined for me, can I give up my love?"


    With a whoosh, a figure immediately appeared behind Haishan Laomo. It was Xia Ping, with his palms folded, his eyes shining like stars, and his face was sincere and sincere.


    "Cutting off your mother and love, die for me!"


    Hearing a word from behind him suddenly, Old Demon Haishan was frightened half to death. There is still someone who can appear behind him silently.


    However, he can be regarded as a peerless devil. He has experienced hundreds of battles, and he reacted instantly and started to fight back.


    "Mountain Sea Demon Fist!"


    Haishan Laomo yelled angrily, and with a backhand punch, all the mana in his body gushed out, and a divine form of heaven and earth quickly condensed, turning into a huge mountain and a boundless ocean.


    But this is not an ordinary mountain, but a mountain made of skeletons, corpses, etc., exuding a terrifying black evil spirit and endless resentment.


    This ocean is not an ordinary ocean, but a sea of ??blood. It seems to be watered with the blood of various races and creatures in the universe. It is unknown how many terrifying resentful spirits and evil spirits are contained in the depths of the ocean.


    I saw the huge mountain and the sea of ??blood bombarding it, and the terrifying black evil spirit eroded the space, as if it was going to dye this world into a dark demon realm, as if it had become an abyss world.


    "Why be angry, this thing has nothing to do with the benefactor, if you forcefully ask for it, I''m afraid you will suffer a catastrophe."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, unmoved, and pressed down with a light palm.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the big mountain and the sea of ??blood seemed to be held down from the void by a big dark golden Buddha''s hand, and the terrifying power crushed down from all directions, covering everything.


    What? !


    The old devil Haishan was taken aback, he couldn''t believe it, he felt that all the magical powers in his body were completely suppressed, as if the whole world had become his enemy.


    Even the infinite evil spirit on his body couldn''t burst out, he was firmly suppressed, like being caught by the Tathagata Buddha, and entered the realm of the palm, no matter what he couldn''t break free.


    This is not some supernatural power, it is purely supreme magic power, crushing people with force and destroying them.


    But he is a peerless devil, powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, who can suppress him to such an extent with magic power other than a saint, this is too exaggerated.


    "who are you?"


    Haishan Laomo''s face was gloomy, staring at Xia Ping.


    "I am Wu Wudi."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Wu Wudi? You, you are the madman in the legend?"


    The old devil Haishan was startled. Although he had never seen Wu Wudi in person, he knew Wu Wudi''s great reputation. He seemed to be a rising star, but what he did was even worse than him.


    That guy is the real devil, he can do whatever he wants without any restraint.


    Don''t look at him doing countless evil things, killing people like hemp, but purely bullying the small with the big, bullying the weak with the strong, let him offend the dark palace, Buddhism, angel clan and other forces, it will not hurt to kill him will go.


    After all, he hasn''t disliked his life for too long.


    "Since you are Wu Wudi, you can divide these light groups in half."


    Knowing Wu Wudi''s reputation, Haishan Laomo immediately retreated, there was no need to conflict with this lunatic.


    "Half? What did you misunderstand, I want all these things."


    Xia Ping said.


    "All?!"


    Hearing this, the old devil Haishan immediately exploded, and said angrily: "Wu Wudi, don''t be shameless, I have worked so hard to snatch these pills, and you want to snatch them all with just one word. what!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, a tyrannical force crushed him down.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Haishan Laomo''s body exploded, like a smashed watermelon, it was torn apart, and even the primordial spirit was wiped out.


    "Well, it may be that my attitude is so good that the devil misunderstood something. He thought he had room for negotiation and could bargain with me. After living for so many years, he is still so naive. I don''t know if his life is too comfortable. , don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Xia Ping crushed the old devil Haishan, took these light groups away, and stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of emotion on his face.


    The surrounding Da Neng were sweating profusely, their whole bodies were shivering, and a chill rose from the soles of their feet to the Tianling Gai.


    Paralysis, the devil, this is the real peerless devil, who was talking to you with a smile one second, and was crushed the next second.


    Do what you want, without any scruples at all.


    This kind of character, without strength, is a fool, but this kid has invincible strength, that is a devil, the devil of devils.


    He also said that other people live too comfortably, and he is still the old devil Haishan who came out of the Ten Thousand Devils Cave. He may have killed more people than ordinary people and ate more rice. Now he is still despised by people for living a comfortable life.

 Chapter 1916

    "What about you, what do you think?"


    Xia Ping turned around, looked at the many great powers around him, and smiled slightly.


    "Wu Wudi, you, what do you want to do? We didn''t get any pills from us, and there is nothing you want here." Hearing these words, everyone''s heart skipped a beat, and they felt a faint sense of uneasiness. wonderful.


    "Robbery."


    Xia Ping said with a smile, even if this group of great experts didn''t get the elixir, they still have a lot of good things on them, maybe the value is more precious than the elixir, how could he let it go.


    "Robbery? Wu Wudi, don''t bully people too much, just take away all the pills, you are arrogant enough, and now you want to rob us, you are too unscrupulous."


    Someone cried out in grief and indignation.


    Many great powers are so angry that their noses are crooked. They have been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm for an unknown amount of time. Except for the saints, they are almost standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    They have always been the only ones who robbed others, how could they be robbed by others, but this kid is so bold that he dared to rob a group of them in broad daylight? !


    "Oh, so what if I bully people too much? Can you still bite me? I''ll give you three breaths to think about it. If you don''t agree, you''ll end up like Haishan Laomo."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Good boy, fight him."


    "It doesn''t matter if you rob the pill, but you still want to rob us, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "Come on, kill this kid, I don''t believe he has three heads and six arms."


    "We don''t need to wait for you to do it, we will kill you first."


    Many great powers are angry, completely irritated by Xia Ping, and lost their minds. If they retire today, I am afraid they will all become the laughing stock of the world.


    No matter what, they must give this kid some color.


    "Flame Slash!"


    "Ice Hammer!"


    "Thunder Spear!"


    "Great earthquake!"


    A majestic statue can display its natal supernatural power, and the terrifying magic power bursts out instantly, forming a large array of supernatural powers, bombarding Xia Ping down, covering thousands of kilometers in radius.


    They simply tried their best to use their peak cultivation to kill this kid to pieces in one move, and let this guy know that they are not easy to mess with.


    In the blink of an eye, the air oscillated millions of times, and ripples even appeared in the space. The combined power of these great powers was extremely terrifying, turning into energy tides and destroying everything.


    "Thousand-armed Buddha, I am the only one!"


    On Xia Ping''s body was a statue of heaven and earth, and the Thousand-Handed Buddha appeared instantly. It was as high as a thousand feet, with golden light, and thousands of golden arms waved out at the same time.


    Each big hand seems to be holding the vitality of the heaven and the earth, and instantly grasps all the elements of the earth, water, fire and other elements in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, as if grasping this void, everything falls into a state of stillness.


    Then the big hand grabbed strands of energy, compressed it to the extreme, and smashed it hard.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, like countless planets colliding, a terrible force erupted, and the energy collision of the two sides produced a terrifying aftermath, which spread back in all directions.


    Every inch of space produces a terrifying energy explosion, containing terrifying destructive power.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Many great powers couldn''t help but let out screams. Their bodies were hit by the aftermath all at once, and they were thrown out one after another. They coughed up blood in mid-air, and their bodies were injured.


    Xia Ping was also bombarded by this aftermath. The air oscillated millions of times, as if everything was about to be smashed into pieces. Even the Thunder Tribulation Realm might not be able to withstand such a shock.


    But he is different, his physique is really too strong, he has been tempered to the indestructible state of diamond, like a golden Arhat, he will not be destroyed after ten thousand calamities.


    So, he was unscathed.


    "Impossible, this kid is unscathed, just kidding."


    "A junior in the Faxiang Realm, why is his mana so powerful that it surpasses our power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm?"


    "I can''t beat it, I really can''t beat it, the God of this shit has no eyes at all, how can I let such villains run rampant."


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, I still have to fight him, fight him to the end, I want to turn defeat into victory."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s unscathed appearance, many great powers were simply mad and extremely unwilling. Their faces showed dissatisfaction, and they wanted to fight Xia Ping to the end.


    But they didn''t have this kind of opportunity. Xia Ping took a step forward, clapped his big hand, and a map of the stars appeared in the sky. Countless stars appeared in the depths of the sky, shining with azure blue stars.


    In the next second, countless stars fell down, creating a terrifying gravity that crushed everything.


    Boom~~


    The void oscillated, producing ripples, buzzing, and each Da Neng was stunned instantly by the shock, dizzy, foaming at the mouth, and dying.


    "Good stuff."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and immediately searched for all the treasures on the bodies of these Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses, even the clothes on them. After all, these clothes are made of top-quality materials, invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. Invasion is priceless.


    Immediately, the group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers were stripped naked and hung on nearby tall trees.


    He didn''t kill this group of powerful people, but carved a few big characters on them - Wu Wudi''s defeated generals.


    "Well, what''s going on with that ball of light? Is there a Creation Pill?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s spiritual sense sensed a ball of light falling from a high altitude millions of kilometers away.


    But that sphere of light is obviously different from other spheres of light. It radiates golden light, like a sun, exuding a scorching aura, high above everything, above everything else.


    Obviously, this sphere of light must have an incredible treasure, otherwise there would not be such a phenomenon of heaven and earth, and perhaps the Good Fortune Pill is inside this sphere of light.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately chased after him.


    Soon, after Xia Ping left, the fainted Thunder Tribulation Realm masters also woke up one by one. They immediately saw the changes in themselves, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Someone immediately screamed like a pig: "My God, I spent many years of savings and collected hundreds of years of materials to refine the peerless spiritual weapon, the Promise Lava Gun, which was snatched away by the gods. It is my natal magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon that has the chance to be promoted to a holy weapon, and it is my wife when we sleep together, but it just disappeared and was snatched away by that bastard."


    "No, no, my Yin-Yang Profound Dragon Pill, this is the ultimate pill that I collected dragon blood, dragon horns and other dragon materials, and supplemented with 108 kinds of Yin-Yang elixir. It took ten years to refine it. One such elixir can change a planet, but now it¡¯s gone, everything is gone, and I¡¯m a pauper.¡±


    You Da Neng was heartbroken and extremely indignant.


    "Wu Wudi, that damned bastard, I can''t spare him, absolutely can''t spare him, I''ll fight him for the rest of my life."


    "Blocking someone''s fortune is like killing my parents. He robbed me of my life''s wealth, and I will never die with him."


    "Goose has plucked hair, that bastard has plucked goose, he took all my underwear away, not even left me a pair of pants, is he the reincarnation of the gluttonous clan? How can I see people like this."


    "This bastard is simply insane. The public enemy of the human race still engraved words on our bodies. This is a shame, a great shame. I must fight with him. I will die with him when we meet."


    One by one, the great powers wailed endlessly, furious.

 Chapter 1917

    Xia Ping ignored the resentment of the group of powers who had been scavenged into paupers by himself, he used his extreme speed, and quickly chased towards the golden ball of light, using all his strength.


    But when he arrived at his destination, he found that he was late.


    Several forces had already arrived at this place at the scene, but they formed horns, balanced each other, and feared each other, so no one dared to make a move easily.


    In the middle of the air, the golden ball of light was floating, and it seemed that there were not many pills inside, only three.


    It''s just that these three elixirs are not simple, about the size of a fist, with countless complex and mysterious runes floating on the surface of the elixirs, exuding powerful medicinal power, and seem to have extremely strong spirituality.


    Xia Ping could feel that these three elixirs seemed to be alive, and had become a different kind of energy life.


    There is no doubt that this must be the famous holy-level elixir-Caohua elixir.


    Others obviously also noticed this situation, their eyes became even hotter, revealing that they must win. After all, this is a great opportunity to become a saint, and no one will miss it.


    "Must succeed."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He looked at these forces and found that he seemed to know them all. Some of the great powers came from the Dark Palace, including Xiang Yuandong and others.


    Some are from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the mighty figure headed by them seems to be called Su Chang.


    There are also forces from Buddhism, Angel Clan, Demon Clan, Ten Thousand Devils Nest, Elephant Clan, Primordial Relics, etc. They are also attracted by this golden light group.


    "My friends, stay safe."


    Whoosh, thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately broke into the crowd, appearing in front of everyone in a big way.


    What? !


    All the people present were taken aback. They did not expect that in a place where so many forces gathered, there would be fools who dared to barge in blatantly and alone.


    But when they saw the people coming, their expressions were very ugly.


    "Wu Wudi, you actually dare to appear in front of us?!"


    Yuan Dong, the Prime Minister of Darkness, was the first to jump out, staring at Xia Ping with a very gloomy expression, his murderous aura boiled over, he never expected that he would meet Wu Wudi again so soon.


    He remembered clearly what had happened before. As an inner disciple of the Dark Palace, holding a middle-grade sacred weapon, he should be invincible.


    But he didn''t expect that such a proud son of heaven would be deceived by this despicable and shameless Wu Wudi, and acted as a shield for the other party, allowing this bastard to get all the benefits.


    "Oh, it turns out that it is the Prime Minister of the Dark Palace, Far East. You are not dead yet. I thought you had been bitten to death by those abyss monsters long ago. What a fate." Xia Ping said in surprise.


    "Get out, you''re dead and I''m not dead."


    Xiang Yuandong was mad with anger, this bastard was still wondering why he didn''t die, it was because he cheated himself, did he think he was dead? This bastard is so disgusting.


    He couldn''t wait to grab Wu Wudi immediately and tear the kid into ten or eight pieces.


    "Wu Wudi, you killed so many elders of my Buddhist sect. You committed a heinous crime. How dare you jump out to show off your power? Are you thinking that my Buddhist sect is incapable?" A group of Buddhist elders glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    If we talk about the hatred between Buddhism and Wu Wudi, we have to go back to the time of the Western Universe. At that time, this bastard pretended to be an eminent monk of Buddhism, which was considered to have harmed the Arhats and Buddhism, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    Now it is because of this kid''s calculation that many Buddhist elders have died tragically at the hands of the abyss demon. The combination of new and old hatreds cannot be described in words.


    "Masters, this statement is wrong. If you don''t have the intention of harming others, how can you be killed by others? Hey devil, you should celebrate, beat gongs and drums, why be angry." Xia Ping calmed down.


    "fart!"


    Hearing these words, no matter how well-mannered these Buddhist elders are, they couldn''t help but yell out loud curses, directly scolding Wu Wudi for farting.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, the eminent Buddhist monk was so angry with this kid, it is conceivable that this bastard is so hateful, even the Buddha is angry.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Before you captured so many ancient remnants, do you know that you have committed a heinous crime? Immediately release the ancient remnants such as the Wusha Devil Bird and Fat Remains, otherwise the universe will be destroyed." Big, there is absolutely no room for you."


    At this time, a group of primordial remnants jumped out and looked at Xia Ping with an unkind expression.


    Although the relationship between their ancient remnants is not good, there is also an organization called the ancient alliance.


    And this alliance was established by many ancient remnants to protect themselves. The purpose is to prevent those young immemorial remnants from being taken away. This organization can also be regarded as one of the pinnacle forces in the universe.


    Therefore, after hearing the news, each of the Primordial Relics was furious. This violated the taboo of the Primordial Alliance. The felony among felonies immediately became the public enemy of the Primordial Relics.


    The Buddhism, the Dark Palace, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and other forces all looked at Xia Ping gloatingly, thinking that this kid had offended the Swire Alliance, and his life was frozen.


    Although the power of the Primordial Alliance is not comparable to that of the Dark Temple, they are few in number and extremely united. Offending one is offending a group, and the terror is boundless.


    Even some demon organizations dare not offend the ancient alliance, for fear of provoking some old monsters.


    The kid looked ignorant, not knowing what a felony he had committed.


    "Arrested by his ability, why should he be released?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "you!"


    A group of immemorial remnants were furious.


    They have been rampant in the universe for so long, and they have never seen such an arrogant human being, who captured so many of their ancient remnants as slaves, and was so arrogant that they did not put them together in the ancient alliance at all.


    "Okay, I''m not here to chat with you, but to get Creation Pill."


    Xia Ping waved his hands, he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense, and went straight to the point: "Seeing that you two forces are afraid of each other, you don''t dare to do anything casually, for fear of losing both sides.


    Why don''t you hand over all these Creation Pills to me. In this way, you will have no reason to fight, and you don''t need to lose both, causing countless casualties and returning to peace.


    You can live in peace without having to die, and I can get the Creation Pill. This is the best of both worlds. Everyone benefits. What do you think? "


    He makes his own proposals.


    "Get out, roll away as far as the universe goes."


    "Damn, I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    "It''s the best of both worlds. You are so beautiful. No matter how I see it, you have got all the benefits."


    "This Wu Wudi is so thick-skinned, he really thinks we are stupid, doesn''t he?"


    Everyone was cursing, they had never heard such a shameless suggestion, and it was a beautiful idea to want to take the Creation Pill all by themselves.


    "Get the Creation Pill? You''ll get your share of shit. We''ve got these Creation Pills together, so get out of here immediately." The corner of the dark palace minister Yuan Dong''s mouth twitched, feeling the urge to beat this shameless person to death immediately. .

 Chapter 1918

    "If you say that, we can''t agree?"


    Xia Ping spread his hands, feeling that the attitude of this group of people was very unfriendly.


    There are ghosts only if they get along well!


    Everyone looked at Xia Ping with contempt. This is purely because the bastard got benefits. They have no benefits at all. How can they talk about it? Do they think they are fools? !


    Moreover, Good Fortune Pill is a holy elixir, extremely precious, and the foundation of holiness, who would give it up.


    Even if there are countless casualties, they will never give up if they still want to get a Creation Pill.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, before everyone could react, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he grabbed the golden light ball in his hand in an instant, and pocketed it easily.


    "Since we can''t reach an agreement, let''s not talk about it. I took these creation pills away, and I will see you later."


    Xia Ping said loudly, taking advantage of when everyone was unprepared, he shot instantly and caught the golden light ball.


    In fact, the people present did not expect this kid to dare to do such a thing at all. After all, there are so many people staring at him. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, who would dare to make a move? Could it be that he disliked his own life for too long?


    "Seeing your uncle, I want to take away the Creation Pill, have you asked me?!"


    Xiang Yuandong was furious. If this kid were to blatantly take away these Creation Pills, then he would really be ashamed to face others, and how many people would laugh at him.


    In an instant, he pulled out the medium-grade sacred artifact Yuanchen White Bone Sword from his body, because he knew the horror of Wu Wudi, his mana was so powerful that he couldn''t keep this kid without using the sacred artifact.


    Boom~~


    I saw that he was using all his mana, and the Yuanchen White Bone Sword in his hand slashed across. Thousands of white sword glows blasted down and turned into a peerless sword array, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers in radius.


    Every white sword light contains the breath of cold, mysterious, penetrating, tearing, etc., as if it wants to tear this space into thousands of holes, leaving no skin.


    Even a star will be cut into countless pieces under this sword.


    "Leave it to me, how dare you do it in front of so many people, and you don''t even know how to write death!" Su Chang, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, made a move. The flames are like fiery snakes.


    A low-grade holy weapon¡ªa knife that flows like fire!


    I saw him slashing towards Xia Ping with a knife, and the terrifying flames converged into a line, as if to tear this space into two halves, burning the world.


    Everyone felt the horror of this knife, not only showing its sharpness, but also containing the power of strange fire, which is a terrifying strange fire that can burn even the soul.


    Even if it touches just a little bit, the whole body will be burned to death.


    "Wu Wudi, you peerless demon, today is your time of death, if you want to escape and ascend to heaven, you are just dreaming." Many great powers of the Buddhist sect also took action and shouted angrily.


    They immediately took out a transparent bead with a swastika symbol engraved on it, and there seemed to be a series of supreme Buddhist scriptures in the inner space.


    This is the low-grade holy artifact of Buddhism¡ªthe whirling rosary!


    And as soon as this bead appeared, golden sutras erupted one after another. Countless sutras were intertwined together, as if turning into a kingdom of Buddha, and countless Buddha''s chants came from it.


    Rumble~~


    This kingdom of Buddha was suppressed towards Xia Ping in an instant, as if the void was suppressed, and any monsters and ghosts had nowhere to escape under the power of Buddhism.


    One after another golden Buddha light intertwined with each other, forming a large net, piercing the void.


    "This kid is dead."


    The great powers around were all sneering, now that the three forces are attacking at the same time, holding the three holy weapons, any great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm will have to be punished, let alone this is just a junior in the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    No matter how treacherous and cunning this kid is, under absolute power, he is as weak as an ant.


    Presumably, today''s fierce and invincible is the day of Fuju, this cosmic scourge can finally disappear, and the universe will be restored to a bright and clear world.


    "You think you are the only one who has the sacred artifact? Come out, Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately took out the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron that he had obtained earlier.


    I saw this giant tripod standing in the void in an instant, covering Xia Ping''s entire body. At the same time, a peerless formation was operating, communicating with the dimension of fire and opening a wormhole.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the terrifying Brahma Divine Fire erupted from the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron. This is the supreme fire picked by the good fortune sage from the depths of chaos, and its power is boundless.


    Now it erupted in an instant, turning hundreds of millions of kilometers into a sea of ??flames, as if even this piece of land was completely melted, rocks turned into lava, and volcanoes erupted one after another.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The Prime Minister of the Dark Palace, Yuan Dong, had no idea that this kid actually had a middle-grade holy weapon, he thought that he was the only one with it, and he could eat Wu Wudi for sure.


    He was careless for a while, and the white sword lights were instantly defeated, and his whole body was also sent flying. I don''t know how far he flew, and almost even the Yuanchen White Bone Sword in his hand was sent flying.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his lungs were wounded.


    Wisps of Brahma Divine Fire wrapped around the Yuanchen Bone Sword, as if it had collided with the Bone Spirit Fire to the end, burning the Yuanchen Bone Sword red and red, losing part of its divine power.


    "Damn it!"


    Suchang, the holy place in the beginning, was the most miserable. He found that the flowing sword in his hand seemed to be no match for the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron. The power is completely incomparable.


    With just one blow, the Brahma Divine Fire devoured the power of the blazing flames, just like a big fish eating a small fish.


    After receiving such severe injuries, his whole body was blown away by a ball of flames, his whole body was burnt like charcoal, and his hair was completely burnt, as if he had been shaved when he became a monk.


    "Oops, this is Brahma Divine Fire, and the whirling rosary is no match. Retreat, retreat quickly."


    The faces of many Buddhist powers also changed drastically. According to their scriptures, the Brahma Divine Fire is one of the highest flames in Buddhism, and it can be compared with the Karmic Fire of Buddhism.


    And the whirling rosary is a sealed treasure, but it can''t resist the burning of Brahma''s divine fire.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    With just one move, countless golden scriptures deep in the void were pierced, large holes were burned out, and the entire formation was easily torn apart and completely shattered.


    The whirling rosary was also battered and seemed to be languishing.


    "Bastard Wu Wudi!"


    Many Buddhist powers are mad, this is one of their Buddhist treasures, and now it has been damaged to such an extent, this is a loss that no amount of treasures can make up for.


    They could not wait to smash Wu Wudi''s body into ten thousand pieces, they didn''t dare to delay, they quickly took action and took back the mother-in-law''s rosary, so as not to be burned to ashes, and the loss would be even more serious.

 Chapter 1919

    "A medium-grade sacred artifact, the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron? Isn''t this the treasure of a sage? Why do you have it?"


    You Da Neng immediately cried out, unable to believe his eyes.


    He had a very in-depth understanding of the saints of fortune, and knew all kinds of holy weapons and magic weapons on the saints of good luck, among which the Brahma divine fire refining cauldron was one of the famous magic weapons.


    After all, the Brahma Divine Fire is a strange fire in the universe, and even saints are coveted, so it is difficult to get it. I don¡¯t know how many Buddhist masters want to snatch the Brahma Divine Fire.


    Because it is of great benefit to their practice.


    "You don''t have to ask, this kid must have gotten lucky and got the Brahma Divine Flame Refiner somewhere." Some people were envious and jealous, and their intestines turned green with envy.


    He worked hard for almost three months, but he didn''t find many treasures. It was a waste of time, but he was so lucky to get this Wu Wudi, he even got the middle-grade holy artifact, the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron.


    Why the gap between people is so big, he doesn''t understand at all.


    "Hehe, a group of poor ghosts, don''t compare me with you. Although the sacred artifacts are precious, I have plenty of them. I can take out dozens of them casually."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, very proud.


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, anyway, it doesn''t pay taxes."


    A group of great powers despised him, but they also half-believed in their hearts, because according to the degree of defying the sky of this kid, there might really be a lot of holy artifacts on him.


    Thinking of this, their hearts became even more fanatical. As long as they kill this kid, many secret treasures will surely be revealed.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he quickly fled towards the outside. Anyway, the elixir has been obtained, so there is no need to confront this group of people head-on.


    "Don''t try to run away, the scepter of glory, the kingdom of angels!"


    At this moment, the angel family made a move, and an angel grand elder took out a white scepter in his hand.


    Mid-Rank Sacred Artifact¡ªScepter of Glory!


    I saw this white scepter waved lightly, and suddenly endless white light gushed out, which was extremely holy. Hundreds of millions of kilometers around turned into a white country, and one after another holy light hung down from the sky.


    "In the kingdom of God, no one can move."


    The group of angels were singing hymns, and pure angelic power was poured into this scepter crazily. The entire angelic kingdom almost condensed into substance and turned into an absolute realm.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that this space was completely forbidden, his body seemed to be stuck in the mud, and he couldn''t move, as if the power of the surrounding void was exerted on his body.


    "Useless devil, under the scepter of glory, any power is useless, you just go and capture it obediently, I will bring you back to the kingdom of angels, and purify it day and night."


    There was a sneer on the face of the great elder of the angel, and he waved his hand again. The whole angelic kingdom trembled suddenly, and the white holy lights suddenly turned into chains of order.


    Boom!


    In an instant, thousands of white chains of order appeared on Xia Ping''s body, and each chain contained terrifying sealing power, as if to completely suppress him.


    Many angels were extremely excited, and now they can finally suppress and seal this kid. They believe that under the scepter of glory, no enemy can do anything.


    "Haha, Wu Wudi, it''s finally your turn to be unlucky."


    "Kill, take advantage of his illness to kill him, and kill this kid."


    "Don''t give him any chance, kill him without mercy, cut the weeds and root them out."


    Seeing this scene, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the Dark Palace, the Buddhist Gate, the Ancient Seeds, and other forces showed no mercy, and all rushed over, blasting down with the power of martial arts and supernatural powers.


    This seems to form a torrent of energy, destroying everything.


    "Samsara pen, one stroke divides life and death, one stroke turns into reincarnation!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and as soon as he moved his thoughts, he didn''t see him make any movements. The Samsara pen on his body flew out immediately, and then rose against the wind, turning into a giant pen that was as tall as ten feet high.


    I saw the pen trembling, the tip of the hair contained a supreme sharpness, and when he swiped lightly towards this angelic kingdom, a black terrifying sharpness burst out.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the entire white kingdom was torn apart, split in half like this, and even all the chains of order on Xia Ping''s body were cut, completely shattered, and turned into pieces.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The angels didn''t expect such a change at all, because the kingdom of angels was torn apart, and the huge backlash force invaded their bodies, which shocked their internal organs and organs, and they couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    "Impossible, what kind of magic weapon is this that can tear apart the power of the Scepter of Glory?"


    A group of angels are almost insane, they are extremely fanatical about their own power, and the scepter of glory is the supreme magic weapon bestowed by the archangel, it should be invincible.


    They also rely on the scepter of glory to spread the glory of the Lord, the glory of the Lord, but today they are indeed broken and completely defeated.


    "What a powerful sharp edge. It is countless times sharper than the Yuanchen White Bone Sword in my hand. Is this a high-grade holy weapon, or a top-grade sacred weapon?" Yuan Dong, the Prime Minister of the Dark Palace, was also bristling, feeling the great pressure and threats.


    It seems that as long as this huge pen is aimed at him, he will be dismembered instantly. This seems to be a supreme magic weapon to control the life and death of living beings, unfathomable and beyond imagination.


    "A group of birdmen dare to come and attack me? Shame on your face. If that''s the case, then go to hell." Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen, like a ghost walking out of the depths of hell.


    With a light swipe, it was like delineating yin and yang and separating the six realms of reincarnation.


    Boom!


    The elder angel holding the scepter of glory didn''t know what happened, when a black edge blasted towards him, his whole body was shattered, torn apart, and cut into countless pieces.


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and the scepter of glory also fell into his hand. Although the scepter of glory was still beating and struggling, it was suppressed by him with his supreme mana and the power of the reincarnation pen.


    "Great Elder!"


    "Damn it, put down the scepter of glory, that is the weapon of my angel clan, how can you allow heretical blasphemy like you?!"


    "Kill, kill, kill this heretic, this demon, and take back the scepter of glory!"


    Many angels went crazy, seeing the scepter of glory actually fell into Xia Ping''s hands, it''s worth it, this is one of the supreme magic weapons of the angel clan, and it must not be left in the hands of others.


    They were not afraid of death and rushed forward.


    "die!"


    The reincarnation pen in Xia Ping''s hand flicked lightly again, and a black light split the world and swept across.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Before the angels who rushed up one by one approached Xia Ping, their entire bodies were cut in half, not only the body was divided into two halves, but the soul was also split into two halves.


    Their eyes widened one by one, and the breath of life dissipated quickly, as if they didn''t expect that they would die like this.

 Chapter 1920

    "Damn bald donkey, you want to come to pick up the bargain too?!"


    Xia Ping turned around and immediately sensed that a group of Buddhist masters controlled the whirling rosary and bombarded them. One after another Buddhist scriptures were overwhelming, forming the Buddha''s kingdom.


    These Buddhist scriptures and runes contain the supreme Buddha power, as well as the tyrannical power of the Buddha, as if the void was crushed, and all the power of evil spirits was purified.


    Obviously, this group of Buddhist masters wanted to attack him from behind, which contained infinite murderous intentions.


    Holding the reincarnation pen in his hand, he swiped lightly again.


    boom!


    With just one blow, countless golden scriptures collapsed in an instant, and were cut into ten or eight pieces. A Buddhist power was caught off guard, and his entire body was cut in half.


    Even the Buddhist powers who have cultivated into the golden body of Arhat can''t resist it. Their flesh and blood can''t stop the sharpness of the Samsara Pen at all, as if there is nothing in the world that can resist the sharpness of the Samsara Pen.


    "Impossible, even the Buddhist Arhat''s golden body can''t stop the sharpness of this pen. What is the origin of it? Could it be a peerless treasure left by the good fortune sage?"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, it was very shocking.


    The golden body arhat of Buddhism is known as the indestructible diamond, which is invulnerable to all aeons, and even ordinary magic weapons can''t leave the slightest trace on the golden body arhat. This kind of body tempering method is famous in the universe.


    But now, with a single swipe of this pen, the Arhat''s golden body was instantly shattered, which is simply unimaginable. This is definitely not a tyrannical magic weapon that ordinary holy weapons can match.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen such a magic weapon. I just sense an endless sharp force from above, as if it can cut space, time, and cause and effect."


    There is a serious expression on the face of Da Neng in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Just kidding, with such an exaggeration, it is impossible for a peerless holy weapon to do this. You must have been intimidated by that Wu Wudi." Many people did not believe such words at all.


    "Of course, what I said is a bit exaggerated, but I have to admit that the horror of this pen is definitely beyond comparison with ordinary magic weapons. I believe it is a top-notch holy weapon."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Damn it, how many treasures are there on him? Such magic weapons can be taken out."


    A group of people gritted their teeth, very unwilling, they felt very powerless, that Wu Wudi was too deep and unfathomable, with countless cards, they didn''t know when another one would appear, and they couldn''t kill them no matter what.


    "The kid didn''t come up with this magic weapon before. Could it be that he thought we didn''t pose enough threats to him?" The Minister of Darkness Yuan Dong''s face was extremely ugly. He felt that people like himself were completely underestimated.


    But after thinking about it in a blink of an eye, they couldn''t even force out the opponent''s real hole cards, so it was no wonder that others would underestimate themselves.


    Immediately, he felt even more angry.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, generating a huge suction force, and the whirling rosary fell into his hand instantly.


    "Stop it, bastard, that''s my Buddhist holy artifact, the whirling rosary, how dare you snatch it, why don''t you hurry up and hand it over." A Buddhist master saw this scene, his eyes split open.


    This is one of the supreme sacred artifacts of their Buddhism, which contains terrifying power. Losing one is an unbearable loss, and it will make the Buddhism lose its foundation.


    Seeing Wu Wudi take away the whirling rosary, how could they sit still.


    "The Possessing Rosary is the most precious treasure of my Buddhism. It is a treasure given to us by a Buddhist sage. It contains the energy of a sage. Even if you take it away, you can''t refine it. If you return it now, there is still room for redemption, otherwise you will definitely be killed by the Buddhist sage." Chased by the whole universe, no matter where you hide, you can''t escape."


    "That''s right, this is not a treasure that you can take away, quickly return the mother-in-law rosary."


    "Do you know how big a crime you have committed, even if you are imprisoned in the Wan Yao Tower for hundreds of millions of years, it will be difficult to make up for it, devil, come back and do it, you know?"


    Many Buddhist masters were in a hurry, and hurried forward to prevent Xia Ping from taking away the holy artifact, the whirling rosary.


    "It''s none of my business. If you grab it, it''s mine. If you have the ability, grab it back."


    Xia Ping sneered, how could he spit out the meat in his mouth.


    As for the sage energy in it, ordinary people cannot refine it. The question is, is he an ordinary person? With the system in hand, the saint''s energy can be expelled in minutes, and this magic weapon can be taken as his own.


    But now they have snatched the two holy artifacts, and also snatched the Creation Pill, which can be regarded as making a fortune, so there is no need to stay in this place, let''s just run away.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen and tapped lightly towards the void in front of him. With a bang, a wormhole was immediately opened up, together with the depths of the void.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, his whole body was covered with the space energy of the black hole worm, and he immediately got in and disappeared in place.


    "Want to run away? Chase, immediately catch up."


    A long-browed buddhist master suddenly panicked, how could he let Wu Wudi run away with the holy artifact, the whirling rosary, this is a Buddhist sacred artifact, and losing one is a felony.


    He didn''t get the Good Fortune Pill, but lost the Possession Rosary, and even after thinking about it for tens of thousands of years, he still made up for this loss.


    "Don''t chase!"


    But before he got up, he was immediately pulled back by the Buddhist Da Neng next to him.


    "Why don''t you chase him? Can you just watch him run away, and you must bring back the rosary beads?" The long-browed Buddhist master was furious, glaring at his companion who stopped him.


    "Didn''t you see that the wormhole was opened up? It must be a trap. If you chase it in, the kid suddenly collapsed the wormhole passage, and we immediately fell into the endless space turbulence, torn to pieces by the space storm. "


    The man said seriously, explaining why he couldn''t pursue him.


    "What? That kid has run away, can he set up traps?"


    The long-browed Buddhist Da Neng stared wide-eyed, his face extremely ugly, and then his hair stood up, his body shivered uncontrollably, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai.


    He also immediately thought of Wu Wudi''s insidious and cunning, there was no shortage of tricks, and there were pitfalls everywhere.


    If he really foolishly pursued him, he would definitely fall into the other party''s trap and be thrown into the turbulent flow of endless space. It is estimated that even a saint would not be able to save him.


    "Hey, this bastard is extremely treacherous. Don''t underestimate him. Those who dare to underestimate him are all dead. This is a lesson for the past. Our Buddhism has already suffered a heavy loss this time, and we can''t lose any more. And the mother-in-law rosary asked him to bring Let''s go, anyway, there is a divine mind left by a sage on it, if he dares to refine it, he will definitely suffer disaster."


    Many Buddhist monks are helpless, although they are not reconciled to the Buddhist sacred artifact being taken away, but they have nothing to do.


    "It can only be the."


    The monk with long eyebrows was helpless.


    The Dark Palace, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and others also clenched their fists, feeling a little rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they were not impulsive, otherwise the holy artifacts on their bodies would have been taken away by that kid.


    Everyone is determined, if they are not absolutely sure to kill Wu Wudi, they can only turn around and leave when they meet him later, otherwise they don''t know how serious the loss will be.

 Chapter 1921

    After half a day.


    Xia Ping came to another part of this mysterious continent, hid in a certain mountain peak, entered the space of Shanhezhu, and planned to take stock of the gains he got this time.


    "This is the Holy Grade Medicinal Good Fortune Pill?!"


    First of all, he took out the golden ball of light, which contained three fist-sized pills, all golden in color, like golden pills, exuding a sacred aura that was unfathomable.


    His spiritual consciousness penetrated into one of the golden elixirs, and he saw the details. In an instant, he suddenly discovered that the structure of this elixir had undergone earth-shaking changes, and it turned into tiny crystals.


    And countless crystals are combined to form a elixir. The crystals are densely stacked, like a honeycomb, full of the beauty of the crystal structure.


    As Xia Ping continued to go deeper, he suddenly found that these crystals were wriggling involuntarily, as if they were living microorganisms moving by themselves.


    "How is it possible? Is this elixir alive?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he couldn''t believe what he had explored with his divine sense. He felt that this elixir was full of vitality, exuded the breath of life, and had a unique rhythm of life.


    But pills are just countless precious elixir, dead things fused together in different proportions, how could it become a complete life?


    In an instant, it seemed that Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness was peeping, which made the Good Fortune Pill produce a sense of threat. Countless crystals trembled, and a little bit of tiny consciousness gathered together, forming a huge storm of spiritual consciousness, moving towards Xia Ping bombard the past.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness was shaken violently, as if being hit with a hammer. Of course, this storm of consciousness is nothing to Xia Ping, who has a strong soul, like a breeze blowing on his face.


    However, for the general practitioners of the Aspect Realm, that might not be the case. If they were not prepared, they might be severely injured on the spot and their souls would be damaged.


    "Qingniu, come and see, what is going on with this Creation Pill?"


    Xia Ping wants to ask Qingniu, who is a master of alchemy, and he must know the mystery.


    "Master, you are right in guessing that the holy elixir actually surpasses the existence of ordinary elixir, and non-sages cannot refine it." Qingniu said in a deep voice, "It has already given birth to spirituality, and initially possesses the characteristics of life.


    And this is just an ordinary holy-level elixir. If it is a higher-level holy-level elixir, it will turn into a unique life existence, with its own weak wisdom and the power of law.


    It would be even more unbelievable if it was the legendary god-level elixir, it would completely transform into a living existence, containing the power of the great way, which was also the supreme realm that the old master had pursued all his life. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping stared wide-eyed, as if listening to a fairy tale.


    "Master, don''t doubt it, because a saint is a completely different realm. Reaching this realm is not as simple as condensing mana, but understanding the power of various laws of the universe."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "If you have mastered enough power of law, then even creating life out of thin air may not be a fantasy. Of course, even the old master can''t match or imagine such a realm."


    It says something about the saint.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, and now he also understands a little bit why Good Fortune Pill can increase the probability of ordinary practitioners being promoted to Saint Realm by 30%, perhaps because it contains the energy of good fortune.


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Master, these three elixirs contain an ominous aura, they must not be taken, or you will suffer disaster in the future."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, the system never made a sound except for his own inquiries, but now he took the initiative to speak up, warning himself that these pills are tricky.


    He immediately raised his vigilance to the highest level.


    "If you want to know the specific information, you need ten hate crystals."


    system way.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, and he knew that the system was not good for talking, it must be asking for money, and the information alone was worth ten hate crystals, one can imagine how valuable this information is.


    He thought about it, and felt that he still needed to understand what happened, he couldn''t be bullied, when to be generous and when to be stingy, he understood it very clearly.


    So he chose to pay ten hate crystals.


    "Okay, ten hate crystals have been deducted."


    The system said: "These pills contain the unique mark of the sage of good fortune, the mark of good fortune, if the host takes it, it will definitely become the target of the sage of good fortune."


    "What do you mean?! Could it be that the good fortune saint is not dead?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he frowned, and asked carefully.


    "Maybe he''s dead, maybe he''s not dead, he''s in the middle of life and death, and he may be resurrected at any time."


    system way.


    "What does this mean?" Xia Ping felt a little confused.


    The system said: "Your state is not enough now, and it is normal not to understand the concept. You only need to know one thing. This is a conspiracy of the good fortune sage. The plan arranged for resurrection is likely to cause his death. , is part of the plan of the good fortune sage."


    "Death is part of the plan?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. What kind of concept is this? What kind of existence can be resurrected after death?


    "Do you know what is good fortune? The so-called good fortune is a chance, the source of blessing."


    The system said: "But everyone''s good fortune is limited, and the practice of the good fortune sage is to seize the heaven and the earth''s good fortune, seize the countless opportunities and blessings of the world, apply it to oneself, and cultivate oneself.


    The so-called robbing means plundering, robbing, plundering and plundering, plundering other people''s good fortune and opportunities, being fierce and cruel, and being too ungrateful. This is the way of the good fortune sage. "


    "You said that the elixir I got had the imprint of the good fortune sage. Could it be that there may be problems with these imprints?"


    Xia Ping frowned, his heart sank.


    "That''s right, you guessed it right, the problem is the mark of the good fortune sage, it is almost immortal."


    The system said: "If you take the elixir, the more you take these elixir from the creation map of the heavens, the more imprints of the sage of creation will be on your body.


    Of course, if you get the seal of the sage, you will also get the countless practice experience of the sage, and you will find that your practice speed is getting faster and faster, and there is almost no bottleneck.


    But here comes the problem, when you are promoted to the Saint Realm, or even a higher realm, then the saint mark will slowly erode your soul, taking all your experience as your own, and you will be transformed into a magpie''s nest. Be a part of the sage of good fortune and contribute a part of his strength to the resurrection of the sage of good fortune. "

 Chapter 1922

    Hearing these words, Xia Ping felt chills in his heart. The big layout, undoubtedly, is the truly earth-shattering big layout of the good fortune sage, which spans countless thousands of years and spreads over countless races in the universe.


    He used his own death as an introduction, and used the creation map of the heavens as an aid to escort him, and used the creation pill and magic weapon as a means to attract the arrogance of countless races.


    It is conceivable that those racial arrogances can''t bear such humility. Once they take the Creation Pill, they will immediately have the opportunity to be promoted to become a saint. Who can resist it.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to be promoted to the Saint Realm, which is comparable to the ancients ascending to the sky. Now there is a 30% increase in the probability, who is not crazy.


    In fact, the Good Fortune Pill is just an introduction. What is important is the mark of the Good Fortune Sage in the Good Fortune Pill. With this mark, there is the experience of the Good Fortune Sage as a supplement.


    Those talented geniuses who stand at the pinnacle of the race will naturally be promoted to saints, just like adding fuel to the fire, getting twice the result with half the effort.


    But those geniuses haven''t discovered this situation yet, and they still think that they are so talented that they can break through casually, and it''s all due to themselves, so they fall into the trap of the good fortune saint.


    "Why did the good fortune saint do this? He is already an invincible saint, standing at the pinnacle of the universe."


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s very simple, he wants to become a god, he wants to be immortal, and he wants to be promoted to the realm of gods!"


    system way.


    Divine Realm? !


    Xia Ping''s body shook. This is almost a legend in the universe. It is believed that there is a realm above a saint, that is a god, but it has always been a legend. From ancient times to the present, there are countless saints, but none of them can become a god.


    But Good Fortune Saint is different, he is already in the realm of Invincible Saint, and has touched the bottleneck of being promoted to God Realm.


    In order to realize his ambition, he voluntarily died in the battle with the abyssal monsters in the ancient times, and set up this situation that spanned the ages.


    "The realm of saints is the realm of comprehending the laws of the universe."


    The system said: "Although the good fortune saint has been promoted to the realm of the invincible saint, his comprehension of the laws of the universe is still not perfect, and he is still one level behind, which hinders his breakthrough.


    He believed that a person''s energy is limited, and to comprehend the perfect law of the universe, one needs to gather the wisdom of all people, so he died and turned into countless imprints.


    Then these imprints are attached to various Tianjiao, blending into their souls, using their experiences, their souls, and their supernatural powers as food, to strengthen and perfect their own laws of the universe. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping immediately understood the plan of the good fortune sage, which is equivalent to having countless avatars for cultivation. If you want to comprehend the perfect law of the universe, you must have countless avatars.


    When one day, these avatars are all fused together, and the imprint of the saint of good fortune returns completely, then the saint of good fortune will be resurrected in this universe again.


    At that time, the good fortune sage didn''t know what state he could reach, maybe he could really be promoted to the state of gods.


    He also thought of Tania, the dragon scientist before. The other party''s way of practice is different from that of the good fortune sage. It seems that he observes the universe through scientific means, has insight into the details, and studies all the laws of physics, biology, space and time.


    When the other party has studied thoroughly and has no more doubts, it may be the moment when Tania becomes a god.


    One is the means of mortals. The other party thinks that he is not talented enough, so the sages must gather the power of countless geniuses and go through countless years to truly attain the Tao.


    One is the method of genius, the talent surpasses everyone and has reached an unprecedented level, so it is possible to waste talent and time at will, surpassing everyone with one person.


    But no matter which method is used, they all lead to the same goal by different routes, and they are all for the purpose of becoming a god.


    But there is no doubt that the means of creating a saint are extremely cruel, and using the corpses of countless races as stepping stones is just for him to become a god and become his nourishment.


    The other party is the real Taishang Wangqing, in order to become a god, even if there are countless deaths and injuries, he will not hesitate.


    "But if you do this, no one will find out?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "How did you find out? The good fortune sage is an existence standing at the pinnacle of the universe. If he wants not to be discovered, it will be difficult for others to find out." The system said, "Of course, the universe is vast and there are countless capable people. Maybe someone has discovered the trick, but There is no evidence, and I dare not speak out, or I am afraid of offending the sage, so as to avoid a tragic disaster, and I dare not touch the overall situation of the ages at will.


    Or the sage good fortune has already made a deal with those beings of the same level, and asked the other party not to say anything. In short, no one has been cracked this game for so long. It is conceivable that the water inside is very deep. "


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also admitted this point. The method of creating a saint has never been seen in ancient times. He is an invincible saint himself, standing at the pinnacle of the universe, and there are very few people who can be at the same level as him. Who can discover it.


    And time also has a lot to do with it.


    Perhaps when the good fortune saint died, some saints might have doubts. How could such a tyrannical and invincible saint fall? Could there be any conspiracy?


    But time wears out everything, and so does the saint.


    One hundred million years have passed, and the sage of good fortune has not been resurrected.


    A billion years have passed, tens of billions of years have passed, trillions, billions of billions of years have passed, but the sage of good fortune has never appeared and resurrected.


    Such a span of time is enough to overwhelm the memory of any sage, leaving only an eternal legend.


    After not appearing for such a long time, all the saints think that the good fortune saint is really dead, very dead.


    The newly promoted saints probably only thought that the good fortune saint was just a figure that appeared in history. Who would have thought that the other party was not dead, but just lurking in secret.


    "Can''t these pills be refined?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It can be refined, but this will alarm the sage of good fortune and make the other party revive immediately, thus causing trouble for the host. Does the host need to do this?"


    system way.


    "Then forget it."


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, and he waved his hand to refuse. If such an old monster were to be revived again, and he knew that he had destroyed the other party''s overall situation, I''m afraid he would suffer terrible anger.


    And there is no benefit in it, why do such a stupid behavior.


    Although he acts unscrupulously, he is also measured.


    It is stupid to do something that is not beneficial and not sure.


    "By the way, is it possible for the Brahma Divine Flame Refining Cauldron to know about this? Is it a spy of the Good Fortune Saint?"


    Xia Ping is vigilant about this. He knows that the good fortune map of the heavens and the ancient furnace must know the news that the good fortune saint is not dead, and has been carrying out the good fortune saint''s plan.


    The magic weapons around the good fortune sage all have similar suspicions.


    "Don''t worry, it has been thoroughly checked. The Brahma Divine Fire Artifact Refining Cauldron doesn''t know about it. It is just an ordinary magic weapon next to the good fortune saint, not the core."


    The system said: "Besides, this matter is of great importance and cannot be disclosed at all. Naturally, the fewer people who know about it, the better, so it was also kept in the dark, thinking that the good fortune sage is dead. deceive others."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately felt relieved. It seems that he can still use the Brahma Divine Fire Refining Cauldron with confidence, and the other party has been completely refined by him.


    Even if the good fortune saint is resurrected, it cannot be taken away.

 Chapter 1923

    "It seems that these elixirs are all hot taro. They cannot be refined or taken. They are tasteless. They are tasteless to eat and it is a pity to discard them." Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling a little regretful in his heart. There are many pills, but they are flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water, which is beyond reach, and it is all a waste of effort.


    "No, that''s not right. Although the elixir is poisonous, it doesn''t mean that you can''t get benefits. I can''t take it, but it doesn''t mean that other people can''t take it. Maybe these elixirs can be auctioned off."


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    After all, there is a problem with the elixir of the Heavens Good Fortune Map, and only he knows about it. Others don''t know about it, and the Good Fortune Pill is also a holy-level elixir that is longed for by countless great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    If it is auctioned out by itself, it will definitely cause countless powerful people to compete frantically.


    At that time, he can use these pills in exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources, which can be regarded as waste utilization.


    "Yes, let''s do it like this. We will hold an auction in the virtual universe later to auction off all these pills." Xia Ping immediately made a decision.


    But before that, he also took out the sacred artifacts, the whirling rosary and the scepter of glory, both of which he obtained from those enemies, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    After all, the sacred artifact is an incredible treasure, and ordinary people can''t get it at all. If it is auctioned, they don''t know the price, and I''m afraid it will scare people to death.


    Of course, he will not take these two holy artifacts up for auction.


    "System, can you help me completely refine these two holy artifacts?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Fifty hate crystals."


    The system gives the price.


    "Let''s refine it."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, he is very wealthy now.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical and mysterious energy invaded the depths of the whirling rosary and the scepter of glory in an instant. Immediately, the two holy artifacts continued to struggle, and two saintly breaths and saintly thoughts were transmitted.


    The entire void was trembling, and there seemed to be angry and unwilling roars. Obviously, the saint''s thoughts deep inside the two holy artifacts were strongly resisting being refined.


    But under the power of the system, the two saint thoughts were as fragile as babies, and in an instant, the two saint thoughts were completely destroyed.


    All the means left by the saint were completely removed, as if they were purified.


    And in the depths of the void, a Buddhist saint and an angelic saint both let out screams, because the loss of their spiritual sense also caused them to be greatly traumatized.


    "Who is it? Who exactly wiped out the divine thoughts I left on the scepter of glory (whirling rosary), who is so courageous?" Two terrifying divine thoughts permeated the void, containing endless anger.


    But even if they got angry again, they couldn''t trace Xia Ping''s location.


    "Check, check immediately, and see who has taken away the Possession Rosary (Scepter of Glory)!"


    The two saints released the news at the same time. They knew that this incident must have happened inside the heavenly good fortune map, because they borrowed these two sacred artifacts to let their clansmen run rampant in the heavenly good fortune map.


    The loss of the sacred artifact let them know that a great change must have taken place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, there is a saint''s spirit left in the holy vessel."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed the two saintly auras just now, which were extremely powerful. If he didn''t use the power of the system to refine the two holy artifacts, he might be poisoned.


    However, under the power of the system, these saints'' spiritual thoughts are as fragile as babies, and they can''t help themselves.


    And at this time, he also felt that his divine sense had been fused with the whirling rosary and the scepter of glory, and that the human body was integrated into one, regardless of each other, and he had completely controlled it.


    As long as I don''t die, no one can take these two holy artifacts away.


    "This is the treasure of Buddhism - the whirling rosary. It''s really incredible."


    Xia Ping sensed the inner mystery of the whirling rosary, and he immediately discovered that the inside of this bead is a vast and boundless world, which is the kingdom of Buddha.


    In this kingdom of Buddha, it is full of atmospheres of suppression, refinement, and transformation.


    If this whirling world is summoned, it can immediately suppress countless demons and ghosts, possessing a tyrannical sealing power.


    "So that''s it, this is a sealed treasure."


    Xia Ping immediately understood that this whirling rosary is a sealed treasure refined by Buddhist saints, which can suppress countless powerful enemies, and even saints can be suppressed in it.


    The reason why those Buddhist masters took out the whirling rosary beads was to suppress themselves in the whirling world of the beads.


    And the stronger the suppressed enemy, the stronger the power of the whirling rosary, because the whirling rosary can extract the original energy of these sealed enemies.


    Those prisoners who are locked up are like slaves, contributing their strength all the time.


    At this moment, he also sensed that in the depths of this whirling rosary, there seemed to be countless and vicious prisoners, including robbers and robbers from all over the universe.


    There are also demons, monsters, etc. from the abyss world, and even wronged souls, ghosts, and evil spirits.


    These prisoners are providing the vast energy of the Possession Rosary.


    "Interesting, if I suppress hundreds of millions of demons in this bead, wouldn''t it be able to exert infinite power? Even any criminals caught in the future can be imprisoned in it."


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to have found a good prison. Sometimes the enemy may not necessarily want to kill, so he imprisoned the other party and used it as waste.


    Even the whirling rosary has the function of evolution. If it can be imprisoned to the level of a saint, it is estimated that it may not be impossible to evolve into a middle-grade holy artifact, a top-grade holy artifact, or even a rare sacred artifact.


    It''s no wonder that the group of Buddhist masters saw that they had lost their mother-in-law rosary beads, they were all out of breath, crying for their father and mother, they also knew how important they had lost.


    "The scepter of glory, this is also a good sacred weapon."


    Xia Ping looked at the scepter of glory in his hand. This is a middle-grade sacred artifact obtained from the angel clan, and it is undoubtedly a powerful magic weapon.


    First of all, it can activate the kingdom of heaven, and can trap the enemy in this glorious world, just like activating the domain on one''s own body, so that the enemy cannot escape from the kingdom of heaven.


    Of course, this is only a secondary ability, the most important thing is that this scepter has the ability to control people''s hearts.


    If the enemy is trapped in the kingdom of angels and is illuminated by the holy light day and night, over time, the opponent will believe in the existence of the Lord, surrender completely, and will no longer be able to resist.


    If it is a life with weak mental power, it will be controlled in an instant, and the soul will be engraved with the brand of glory.


    The group of angels took out the scepter of glory before, just to control themselves and make him an angel slave.


    "Fortunately, the group of angels were killed, otherwise, wouldn''t I be in bad luck?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.

 Chapter 1924

    After carefully studying the scepter of glory and the whirling rosary, Xia Ping was thoroughly familiar with these two holy artifacts, and then he put them away. Anyway, the future is long, and there will be plenty of time to study them carefully in the future.


    "Cat Fairy, if I want to hold an auction, what should I do?"


    Xia Ping immediately went to the place where the cat fairy was, and wanted to ask about it.


    "It''s very simple, just enter the high-level city of the virtual universe, and now you are also eligible to enter it."


    The Cat Fairy replied.


    "Senior City?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he also remembered the city classification of the virtual universe, primary city, intermediate city, and high-level city.


    He also went to the primary city and the intermediate city before, but he never entered the high-level city. It is said that the high-level city is an even more incredible virtual world, which is beyond imagination and completely different from the medium-level city.


    "That''s right, it''s going to the high-level city."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "A high-level city is completely different from a mid-level city, its degree of reality is almost 99%, and it is no different from the real world except that it will not die.


    There are a total of 108 high-level cities in the entire virtual universe, and the area of ??each high-level city is vast and boundless, enough to accommodate the top powers of countless races.


    Many top powers in the universe will conduct transactions in high-level cities, or exchange information, exchange each other''s cultivation experience, etc. This is a place where elites gather. "


    Having said that, it paused for a moment: "Of course, the most important ability of the high-level city is trading. No matter where you are in the universe, as long as you buy something in the high-level city, it will be sent to you instantly. Of course, some isolated It won¡¯t work if you have a virtual universe network, but any place where the virtual network is accessible.¡±


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback and asked carefully.


    According to Mao Xianren, when entering the high-level city, the qualification to teleport things in the virtual universe is opened by default. As long as you pay a fee, you can teleport treasures throughout the universe.


    If the auction is held in the high-level city of the virtual universe, then the virtual universe system can be used as an intermediary, and the treasures on one''s body can be immediately transmitted to a certain mysterious space.


    After the transaction is over, the treasure can be sent to another person.


    This greatly guarantees the security of transactions between both parties.


    Many hidden treasures and transactions that require confidentiality will be carried out in the high-level city. It can be said that the high-level city is the largest black market in the universe.


    After all, you can hide your identity in the virtual universe, and there is no trace of teleportation treasures. No one can track anyone. The security is extremely high, and there are almost no accidents.


    This has also become the favorite trading method of countless powerful people. It can be said that if there are important magic weapon transactions, they are basically carried out in high-level cities.


    Xia Ping suddenly felt that the virtual universe was too powerful, and that this kind of thing could be done, across the entire universe, and teleporting objects at will. Perhaps the virtual universe is the most powerful magic weapon of the human race.


    This is enough to suppress the luck of the human race for countless years.


    "It seems that an auction needs to be held in the high-level city, but before that, it is better to snatch more pills." Xia Ping touched his chin, intending to snatch more fortune pills and other important pills.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    There are Xia Ping''s footprints everywhere in this mysterious continent, appearing in any place, constantly robbing, making people panic, complaining, countless powerful people hate Xia Ping, gnashing their teeth.


    "That stupid Wu Wudi has appeared again, he is robbing everywhere, and countless people have been killed by him."


    "It''s not just a poisonous hand, it''s like a geese plucking their feathers, a hurricane passing through, and no grass grows. Gluttony is not as hateful as him."


    "Paralysis, that bastard seems to have never seen a treasure in his life, even my underwear was taken away, and now I can only wear leaves all over my body."


    "It''s disgusting. Such a person is simply a public enemy, a cosmic villain. Is there no one to take care of this bastard? We can''t let him continue to do whatever he wants."


    Everyone hated and cursed Wu Wudi, wanting to skin the kid and cramp it.


    "How could no one care about it? The Buddhist sect, the ancient alliance, the angel clan, the holy land of the beginning, the dark palace and other forces have joined forces to catch this kid, but there is no way. The kid seems to be proficient in space magic, and he is simply elusive. It is often a shot and a cannon, like a guerrilla war, and there is no way to catch it."


    Someone said angrily.


    "Don''t mention those forces, they are hard to protect themselves, how can they protect us."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the Buddhism and the Angel Clan are the worst. Wu Wudi snatched their holy artifacts, the whirling rosary and the glory scepter, and they were so angry that they were going crazy. They wanted to trouble Wu Wudi all over the world."


    "No way, all the holy artifacts were taken away by this kid. This is a heavy loss. Thinking about it carefully, I didn''t lose any treasures. Compared with losing the holy artifacts, it''s too childish."


    Everyone said helplessly, feeling helpless.


    "Wait, the sacred artifacts are not so easy to obtain. It is said that the Buddhist sacred artifacts and the angel clan sacred artifacts have the spiritual thoughts of saints left in them. Even if they are obtained, they cannot be refined. They are just a brick."


    Someone raised his own doubts.


    "You are out of date now. The saints from the Buddhism and the angel race have sent news that the two holy artifacts have been completely refined, and all the saint''s spiritual thoughts inside have been eradicated."


    "Are you kidding, that kid can even erase the divine sense of a saint, how did he do it?"


    "Anyway, this is an evil guy, don''t provoke him."


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid, I''ve been robbed anyway, and I''ve become a pauper long ago. If I have the guts, come and rob me again, and see if I can snatch something from me. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes."


    Everyone sighed and thought about it, but the only way is to avoid that kid. It is impossible to resist stubbornly. If you resist stubbornly, you may be beaten violently and lose face.


    I don''t know how many great talents have received such miserable treatment before. They were directly stripped naked by the boy, hung on a big tree, and even engraved the words "defeated general" on their bodies.


    Even such a picture was spread on the Internet and became the laughing stock of countless people.


    You know, they are all old monsters who have lived for at least tens of thousands of years. They don''t know how many disciples and grandchildren they have. Now that there is such a scandal, how can they come out to meet people.


    No matter how thick-skinned they were, they couldn''t stop them, and they were ashamed and angry.


    "Wait, there''s another big news about Wu Wudi."


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    "Big news? Could it be that another faction was robbed?"


    someone asked.


    "No, that kid has entered the high-level city and plans to hold an auction to auction the good luck pills and other medicines he got before. The news has spread throughout the high-level city."


    A group of people yelled.


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1925

    "Are you kidding me?"


    After hearing the news, someone yelled: "Stealing our treasures and then blatantly auctioning them off in public, it''s like treating us as soft persimmons, you can pinch them as you like.


    None of us will go to this auction, let all his treasures fail, let him not earn a dime, we must unite and fight against this demon. "


    He made a suggestion not to participate in this auction.


    This man was really furious, that bitch Wu Wudi snatched all the treasures from them, dared to auction them in public, and even asked them to participate in the auction, it was too contemptuous of people.


    "Of course not participating in the auction."


    "You''re right, whoever participates in this auction is a fool."


    "Whether others will participate or not, but I will not."


    "I''m sorry, I suddenly remembered something to do, so I left, see you later."


    Everyone rolled their eyes, and they all showed righteous indignation, but they left in a blink of an eye, quickly logged into the universe virtual network one by one, entered the high-level city, and participated in the auction.


    They completely ignored the man''s suggestion, because they all knew that such resistance was useless.


    After all, the universe is too big. Even though there are many great powers who have entered the map of the heavens this time, many great powers have not entered it due to various factors.


    They have no enmity with Wu Wudi, how could they resist together? Definitely going to the auction.


    Therefore, it is of no use whether they object or not.


    The most important thing is that the items in this auction include Creation Pill, which is an important medicine for sanctification.


    To be honest, which Thunder Tribulation Realm master wouldn''t be eager to get one? !


    Before they were unlucky, or lacking in strength, they couldn''t compete with others, and they had no chance to get the Creation Pill.


    But it''s different now. That Wu Wudi is willing to put it up for auction, which makes them overjoyed. If you have money, you can buy good luck pills. There is such a good thing in the world?


    With such an opportunity, even if they worked hard, broke their fortunes, and paid a high price, they would still have to buy it.


    All of a sudden, countless experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm heard the news, and they all frantically flocked into the high-level city of the virtual world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    High-level city in the virtual universe, city No. 88.


    Xia Ping has already entered the high-level city at this moment, and then applied for the auction to the virtual system, and then sent all the many pills he got from the map of the heavens.


    He only felt that the communicator communicated with the virtual network, and a wave of energy descended from the depths of the void, opening a wormhole, and then sending out the elixir on his body, as if reaching an unknown dimensional space.


    And he didn''t worry too much about the elixir he had worked so hard to get swallowed by the virtual universe. After all, he didn''t know how many times he had traded in the high-level city, and there were far more precious treasures than him.


    None of those treasures were swallowed up by the virtual universe, and his treasures naturally had no such possibility. For Nuo Da''s virtual universe, this thing is just a drop in the bucket.


    Whoosh!


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he was immediately transported by the virtual universe to an auction in City No. 88, and came to the chairman''s seat.


    There are densely packed seats around, because it is the relationship of the virtual universe, the space can be infinite, even if it can accommodate the people of the entire universe.


    At this moment, the news of Xia Ping''s auction was quickly spread, and countless powers in the universe were moved by the news, and they all entered the auction in No. 88 City.


    They have only one purpose, and that is to auction off the Creation Pill.


    The virtual projections of these people also appeared on the seats of the auction one after another, their eyes fixed on Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping also knows many of these forces, such as the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning of the Human Race, the Dark Palace, etc., the Wandu Sect, Xuantian Sect, Five Elements Sect, Qiankun Sect and other holy sects.


    Among the monster races, there are powerful races such as the elephant clan, the dragon clan, the blood-sucking clan, the whale clan, and the thunder monster clan.


    There are also angels, Arhats, demons, Shuras and so on from the western universe.


    Even many ancient remnants of the ancient alliance also attended.


    This is simply a gathering of elites and a gathering of great talents.


    Even many small family members also arrived at this auction. Although their strength is not as strong as these big forces, but the auction will see who has more money, and they may not have no chance to compete.


    "This kid is really strange. He actually took the Creation Pill for auction. Isn''t it stupid?"


    "It''s not that he''s stupid. It''s said that he snatched a lot of Fortune Pills from the Fortune Map of the Heavens this time, a total of nine."


    "Understood, no wonder it was put up for auction. After all, ordinary people can only take one Creation Pill, and it is useless to take more. In this case, it is better to auction the remaining Creation Pill in exchange for other cultivation resources."


    "It''s really disgusting. How could this kid get so many Creation Pills? What are other people doing?"


    "You don''t know how cruel this Wu Wudi is. He runs rampant and robs everywhere, causing complaints from the people. I don''t know how many people want to trouble him, but there is nothing they can do."


    "Actually, that''s fine too. If it wasn''t for snatching too many Good Fortune Pills, the kid wouldn''t have put them up for auction. It also gave us a little chance to compete."


    "I have a fart opportunity. Do you know how many people are here now? They are all rich and powerful. How can I compete for it?"


    Everyone was talking about it. Seeing so many people participating in the auction, their hearts suddenly turned cold. After all, there are too many local tyrants in the universe, and no one can guarantee that they will be able to compete with others.


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and said: "Okay, everyone else is basically here, but before the auction starts, I put forward a condition, that is, the human race cannot participate in the auction this time, and leave immediately. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, countless people were in an uproar. They never expected that Xia Ping would propose such a condition.


    "Are you kidding me? Why can''t the human race participate in this auction? Discrimination, you are blatantly discriminating against it. It is completely unreasonable." When the human race master heard this, he suddenly went mad.


    He obviously had a chance to get the Creation Pill, but now he was expelled by this kid, saying that he could not participate in the auction.


    "That''s right, Wu Wudi, explain why the human race can''t participate in the auction? What did the human race do to you? The money of the human race is no longer money. You have gone too far and it''s not reasonable at all."


    A group of powerful human races were very angry, because they missed this opportunity, and I am afraid they don''t know how long they have to wait.


    "This is my auction, and I can make whatever rules I want."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Besides, the two great human holy places, the Dark Palace and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, often trouble me. If I let them get the Creation Pill, then it''s still worth it. Isn''t this an enemy? So this auction will not have your share .¡±

 Chapter 1926

    "That''s the fault of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness. What does it have to do with us?"


    "That''s right, just expel people from these two holy places, why bother to expel us."


    "Wu Wudi, you are considered a human race, you can forget about it if you don''t give benefits to your own people, but you actually want to take advantage of other races and discriminate against human races, you are a fucking traitor."


    "I don''t accept it, I will not accept such a ridiculous thing, and immediately withdraw this decision."


    Many Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouses of the human race were raging and glaring at Xia Ping angrily. They could not wait to eat this kid alive, and they even wanted to tear the auction site alive.


    They have all the money ready, but the bastard told himself that the human race cannot participate in the auction, this is not a trick or something.


    "Haha, what are you dissatisfied with? What a bunch of idiots."


    A demon king jumped out, laughing loudly.


    "That''s right. It''s someone else''s property. You can auction it off however you want, and you don''t need your consent."


    "You humans are used to being domineering, so you think that you can follow your rules everywhere, stop joking."


    "Leave quickly, it''s really embarrassing to hang on like this."


    "It seems that this time the Creation Pill has no chance with you, what a pity."


    The powers of other races laughed, echoed one after another, and gloated. They all stood on Xia Ping''s side and supported the expulsion of all powers of the races, preventing them from participating in the auction.


    After all, who doesn''t know that the human race is one of the pinnacle races in the universe, occupying the most vast territory, and they are simply rich, far surpassing other races.


    If the people were allowed to participate in the auction, most of the elixirs might be auctioned off by them, so there would be no place for them to drink the soup.


    Expel the entire human race away now, that is simply a matter of great satisfaction, and it is what everyone expects.


    "Get out, I didn''t do these things to make you accept them. The system immediately expelled all these scumbags from the human race. It''s very annoying to watch." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, all the humans at the auction site were expelled, and there was not a single one left.


    "Damn, really hateful, this is a shame, a great shame, I have never suffered such a shame in my life, to be expelled from the auction."


    Some people were so angry that they were furious.


    "I just said that Wu Wudi has a traitor in the back of his head. Although he is a human being, he does not benefit the people at all. He is a complete traitor and should be rejected by the whole family."


    "Bitch Wu Wudi, you can do this kind of thing. There are a total of nine Good Fortune Pills. If other races get it, if it goes well, there will be nine more saints. That''s okay. Does Wu Wudi know? know what to do."


    "We must find out that Wu Wudi, who actually benefited foreigners and strengthened his strength in this way, should be arrested, hanged directly, hung on the pillar of shame, and scolded day and night."


    Countless human powers were half dead with anger. It was the first time for them to be humiliated like this. Even if they had money, they couldn''t buy anything. This feeling was too aggrieved.


    And the faces of the disciples in the Dark Palace and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were even more ugly, and now they were full of anger. That bastard Wu Wudi was clearly targeting them, resenting his previous actions, and he must take revenge.


    Therefore, that kid didn''t say that the human race couldn''t participate when the auction was held, and he only said it when the auction was about to start, that was to humiliate them in public.


    As disciples of the Holy Land of the Human Race, when have they ever been humiliated like this, it is absolutely a shame.


    "Wu Wudi, I will never spare you."


    "Find out his identity, you must find out his identity, and know his ins and outs."


    "It''s a shame to humiliate our disciples of the Holy Land of the Human Race like this. I can''t stand that bastard for a second."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of the Human Race gritted their teeth and clenched their fists, their hatred for Wu Wudi reached its peak.


    But now they have nothing to do.


    After all, this is a virtual universe, which is controlled by the virtual universe system, and there is no way to go crazy, let alone them, even a saint is helpless here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, above the auction.


    "Okay, the idlers have already left, and the auction will officially start now."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "The first item to be auctioned is this Creation Pill, and other pills. The universe currency is not accepted in this auction, only barter is accepted. The reserve price is a million-year-old spiritual plant. medicine."


    "What?! The reserve price is a million-year elixir, and it''s still the reserve price? Are you kidding me, do you know what the million-year elixir means? It''s a holy medicine, it''s a holy medicine, understand?"


    A demon king immediately yelled and cursed.


    You must know that the elixir that has reached 10,000 years can be called the best elixir, the one that has reached 100,000 years is the best elixir, and the one that has reached a million years can already be called the holy medicine.


    Because general elixir has a lifespan, there are very few that can live for 10,000 years, and only a handful of ones that can live for 100,000 years.


    If one can live for more than a million years, then one has undergone earth-shaking changes, has undergone a complete transformation, and contains unimaginable medicinal power, which can be called a holy medicine.


    This is a rare existence.


    It is said that the elixirs taken by the saints are basically holy medicines, because other elixirs have no effect on them.


    It can be said that every plant of holy medicine is priceless and rare in the world. After someone gets it, it will be regarded as a family heirloom immediately, and it will never be auctioned.


    Many demon kings immediately despaired, because they had a lot of universe coins on them, but they didn''t have the holy medicine, not even a single plant. After all, the holy medicine is rare in the world, so where can I find it.


    The reserve price alone turned them away.


    "So what about the holy medicine, can they promote you to the saint realm, can they help you survive the thunder disaster? No matter how many holy medicines there are, if you can''t become holy, it will be nothing. It can''t compare with the fortune pill, let alone So many pills are added to the head, it is obviously cheap for you, so why are you dissatisfied."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    Add a fart, it is clearly a bundle sale!


    A group of demon kings were so angry that they didn''t want those elixirs at all, they just wanted good fortune elixirs. After all, they had seen and eaten too many other elixirs, so they were nothing at all.


    But after hearing Xia Ping''s words, they also have to admit this, the value of Creation Pill to them is far more than a holy medicine.


    After all, no matter how powerful the holy medicine is, it will not be able to help them break through to the saint realm, but Good Fortune Pill can increase their breakthrough probability by 30%, which is simply a magic pill.


    "Okay, now that the auction is starting, poor ghosts who don''t have the holy medicine should stop asking random prices. This is not an auction you can meddle with, so be a little self-aware."


    Xia Ping yelled.


    A group of demon kings have black faces. This bastard human clearly discriminates against them, poor ghosts, and looks down on demons too much.

 Chapter 1927

    "I produced a holy medicine, Zidian Qihua."


    At this moment, a demon king immediately offered a price, and directly took out a holy medicine, but its body was blurred, and no one could see its true face and identity clearly.


    This is one of the benefits of holding an auction in a high-level city. Even if you ask for a price, others will not know your true identity, and no one will be able to rob you.


    So, countless people feel at ease and don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    "What? Someone actually has the holy medicine?"


    Many demon kings were shocked.


    "Purple electric flower? My God, is it a strange plant that only lives in the depths of the endless thunder prison, bathed in countless thunder essences, and can only be born after millions of years?"


    The Thunder Demon King was taken aback, his eyes were red: "This holy medicine is the supreme holy medicine that my Thunder Demon clan has dreamed of. It contains the original energy of thunder. Taking one plant can immediately cleanse the blood vessels of the body, and the blood vessels will metamorphose. The opportunity to master the power of Thunder Tribulation is priceless."


    It can''t wait to go bankrupt and buy this holy medicine back, because this is one of the holy medicines that thunder monsters desire most, once it appears, it will cause bloody storms.


    "I will produce a Void Grass, and add a 100,000-year-old elixir."


    Another demon king also spoke up, directly increasing the price.


    "Void Grass?!"


    Someone exclaimed: "Just kidding, isn''t this a holy medicine that only appears in legends? It is said that it only lives in the depths of black holes and absorbs void energy. It is extremely rare and almost extinct.


    As long as one takes such a Void Grass, one will immediately have the opportunity to cultivate into a space body, and the understanding of space power will be improved by more than a thousand times, even the saints are coveted. "


    "Such a holy medicine is willing to take out, it seems that the charm of the Good Fortune Pill is too great."


    Many demon kings sighed, and they also understood why the other party was willing to take out the void grass. After all, no matter how precious and strange the void grass was, it would not help much to advance to the saint realm.


    If you can''t advance to the holy realm, you will end up with just a cup of loess, and you will die at the end of your life span at most ten thousand years, but if you advance to the holy realm, you will really live forever.


    A mere void grass is nothing.


    "I also produced a holy medicine Five Elements Vine, plus three hundred thousand year-old elixir."


    Another demon king asked for a price, and it continued to raise the price not to be outdone.


    "The Holy Medicine Five Elements Vine, this is not just a holy medicine, it is a cosmic plant, containing the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth."


    A demon king knows the five-element vine very well: "If you refine it, you can immediately become your pet. If you cultivate it properly, your body will be hundreds of millions of kilometers long. It is extremely hard and flexible. It also has an immortal body and can be revived quickly. You can It is said that manipulating the five-element vine is equivalent to obtaining a supreme magic weapon, invincible vertically and horizontally."


    "No, the Five Elements Vine is not that simple. The five vines on it are peerless elixir, containing the original power of the Five Elements. If you can refine it and take it, you will definitely get huge benefits."


    The other demon king was also emotional.


    "I will produce a holy medicine Phoenix tree, plus five 100,000-year-old elixir."


    Another voice came out.


    "Holy medicine phoenix wood? No way, such a rare treasure of the universe is willing to take it out. This is a spiritual wood infected by the blood of the divine beast phoenix. It is extremely precious and unique."


    A demon king was stunned and became mad with jealousy: "It is said that this kind of Phoenix wood contains the original power of the Phoenix and has the characteristic of indestructibility. Even if it is destroyed, it can be revived again and reborn from the ashes.


    If it is refined into a magic weapon, it can also contain the power of the phoenix and control the fire of the phoenix; if it is refined into a elixir, after taking it, there is a certain chance to condense the phoenix body and master the magical power of immortality.


    Of course, this probability is definitely very low, but even so, the value of Phoenix Wood has been greatly improved, and countless creatures want to get it. This is an incredible treasure. "


    Hearing the emergence of the holy medicines, many demon kings went crazy and were extremely jealous.


    Originally, the holy medicine was extremely rare, rare in the whole world, but what happened now, it seemed to be free of money, like bamboo shoots after the spring rain, popping up like crazy.


    What made them feel extremely angry was that they were still obtained by Wu Wudi.


    After all, these demon kings frantically took out the holy medicine one by one, just to give it to Wu Wudi, hoping to get the Creation Pill.


    "Not bad, it seems that I am grateful to the sage of good fortune. Without him, how could there be so many fools."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied and ecstatic. He took out the holy medicines one by one, and he felt that he was going to get rich, as if all the demon kings in the universe were giving him money.


    Sure enough, it is a wise move to exchange these poisonous elixirs for real holy medicines, otherwise he would have no chance of getting these rare holy medicines.


    He hoped that the good fortune saint would not be resurrected so quickly, otherwise the group of demon kings who had been cheated by him would go crazy and hack him to death with a knife.


    The auction went on for a full day. The nine good fortune pills on Xia Ping''s body, as well as a large number of medicine pills from the good fortune maps of the heavens, were all auctioned off and obtained by many demon kings.


    Each good fortune pill, as well as some head-adding pills, were basically auctioned off for one holy medicine, plus the price of ten hundred thousand year-old elixir. Such a price made countless demon kings tremble and bleed.


    They felt that the flesh on their bodies had been cut off by this despicable and shameless Wu Wudi.


    And Xia Ping also got nine holy medicines and ninety hundred thousand year-old elixir, which can be regarded as a windfall.


    Even a big family couldn''t afford this kind of wealth, and it was so valuable.


    "Bastard, all the benefits have been wiped out by this kid."


    "Nine holy medicines, this kid got it all at once."


    "There''s no such thing as a quick bank robbery."


    "I am a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but I have never seen any holy medicine, let alone obtained it."


    "Is there any reason for a wanted criminal in a barren land to have so much money?"


    Many human beings outside the auction also heard the news, and they were all envious and jealous.


    Especially the disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness, their guts turned green with jealousy, and they wished they could rush into the auction immediately and snatch all the holy medicine back.


    It''s a pity that this is a virtual universe, no matter how powerful they are, there is nothing they can do.


    "Well, the auction is over. Thank you for participating in the auction. Thank you for your generosity. I hope we can cooperate again in the future." Xia Ping announced the end of the auction.


    Cooperation shit!


    A group of demon kings gritted their teeth, they felt that sooner or later they had to find a chance to kill this scourge Wu Wudi, otherwise all the treasures on their bodies would be looted by this bastard.


    These pills were obviously snatched from them, but now they are going to be auctioned off from this kid, they have never seen such a thing, it is extremely shameless.

 Chapter 1928

    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have angered a large number of human powers, ancient relics, and various demon kings, causing great hatred. This time, you have obtained a total of 80 hatred crystals. I hope you can continue to work hard."


    Eighty hate crystals? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He has done so many things and it really is effective.


    Before, he spent sixty hatred crystals in order to get the news and refine the two sacred artifacts, but now he made it back in a flash, and even gained twenty hatred crystals.


    In other words, he has a total of 460 hate crystals on him.


    "It''s a great harvest this time."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that his body in the Heavens Creation Map was shaken, and then his whole body seemed to be wrapped in a wave of energy, almost unable to resist.


    "The time has come, and all the creatures who entered the heavens'' creation map will leave immediately."


    A voice was transmitted, and the void vibrated, and it was transmitted to the depths of the powerful sea of ??consciousness that entered the map of the heavens. The voice was so vast that it was almost irresistible.


    This is the voice of the gods of the heavens, like a great avenue, lofty and ruthless.


    Everyone knows that now is the time to leave the creation map of the heavens.


    Boom!


    In the next second, everyone is teleported no matter where they are, and this is a random teleportation, but the teleportation locations are basically within the range of the East Universe.


    The ones who enter the creation map of the heavens are basically powerful, the kind that can survive in a vacuum, and will not worry about dying due to lack of oxygen if they are transported into a vacuum.


    At this time, Xia Ping also left the map of the heavens, and he seemed to be teleported to a primitive planet with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, without any human habitation or life breath.


    However, he can return to the Qiankun School at any time after breaking away from the Fortune Map of the Heavens.


    At this moment, his soul is still in the auction in the high-level city of the virtual universe.


    In fact, basically although the physical bodies of the Almighty people are separated from the creation map of the heavens, the primordial spirits stay in the high-level city of the virtual universe, and they also perceive such changes.


    But they have long been used to this kind of thing, they know it in their hearts, and they don''t show any expression.


    "The time is up so soon, and I haven''t stayed enough."


    Xia Ping is very sorry, a little bit reluctant.


    Although the elixir of the heavens good fortune map is a bit tricky, there are still many treasures, and the elixir can also deceive other people to obtain a large number of elixir and so on.


    There are even many ancient relics that can be captured and brought back as coolies.


    A place like this is heaven.


    Waiting for you sir!


    Hearing these words, the faces of many great masters were as black as coke. You haven''t waited enough. Entering the map of the heavens is purely domineering and obtaining treasures.


    Not only did he obtain a large number of Good Fortune Pills, but also a middle-grade sacred artifact was snatched by this kid. What benefits did he get?


    They feel that this is not a human being, but a demon king in the world, and no one cares about him.


    "Brother, can you give me a contact method so that we can contact in the future, to be honest, I am very interested in your ancient relics." Xia Ping stepped forward, saw a primordial relic, and immediately shouted, wanting to get acquainted .


    "roll!"


    That ancient remnant has a very stinky face and very unfriendly eyes. Who wants to get to know a shameless devil like you, and said that he is very interested, paralyzed, because he is very interested in capturing them.


    If this kid knew his contact information, he might follow the clues and find his lair. By then, maybe his whole family would be taken over by this bastard and taken away as coolies.


    It is said that in the creation map of the heavens, many ancient remnants have fallen into the hands of this demon, and it is not known whether they are dead or alive.


    After hearing this news, many immemorial survivors were terrified.


    Thinking of this, it felt chills all over its body, as if being targeted by a demon, and felt that if it continued to stay here, it might be forcibly arrested by this kid.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, it immediately left the virtual universe.


    "Brother Yaowang, do you want to make a sworn oath with me? With a brother like me, I guarantee that you will benefit a lot in the future." Xia Ping saw that the ancient remnant was scared and ran away, but he just shrugged. The demon king who has cast his fortune pill.


    He felt that such a rich and powerful demon king must still have a lot of oil on his body, and he might be able to squeeze it out.


    "No need, I can''t afford it."


    The corner of the demon king''s mouth twitched. To be honest, who would dare to sworn obeisance to this demon king?


    After all, who doesn''t know that Wu Wudi is the public enemy of the universe, offending the ancient alliance, the dark temple, the holy land of the beginning, the Arhat clan and the angel clan and other forces.


    Every force among them is so big that it scares people to death, the kind that makes people''s scalp tingle.


    If he really foolishly became this kid''s sworn brother, he would probably be killed the next day, skinned and cramped.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t dare to wait any longer, and immediately went offline.


    "Brothers, you..."


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at the other demon kings, blinking eagerly, very pure.


    "No, no, no, we can''t afford to climb too high, so farewell, farewell."


    Many demon kings were frightened, as if they had encountered a plague, they went offline one after another, as if they were afraid of being entangled by Xia Ping, so that they would not be able to get rid of it and cause trouble to their upper body.


    Whoever has a good relationship with this kid now is guaranteed to be in bad luck.


    "Hey, Invincible is really lonely. Could it be that being an invincible strong man is so high and cold, and he doesn''t even have a true friend? No wonder the most powerful people call themselves lonely. I understand this feeling .¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of emotion, sighing endlessly, the master is lonely.


    The corners of the surrounding Da Neng''s mouths twitched, they didn''t know why, they just had the urge to beat the bastard to death.


    If this is not the virtual universe, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago.


    "Wait, Master Wu."


    At this time, a Buddhist master came over, clasped his hands together: "I don''t know if the mother-in-law rosary you snatched from our Buddhism before can be auctioned, as long as you are willing to return it with both hands, we are willing to pay a certain price to redeem it."


    He wanted to get back the sacred artifact, the whirling rosary.


    The rest of the Buddhist eminent monks followed closely behind.


    "Pay a certain price? What price do you want to pay? Can you give me a top-notch holy artifact? If that''s the case, then I will return the Possession Rosary to you."


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Hearing these words, many eminent Buddhist monks twitched their mouths, and their faces were speechless. The whirling rosary is a low-grade holy artifact, but this kid has a huge appetite, and he wants them to redeem a superb sacred artifact. When they are fools.


    This is not the way to do business. It is basically a loss-making business.

 Chapter 1929

    "No, we can give you some elixir, elixir, or magical cheats, as long as you need it."


    The Buddhist eminent monk tried to get back the rosary beads in other ways.


    "Forget it, I have plenty of these things, and I don''t lack them."


    Xia Ping speaks loudly.


    Many Buddhist eminent monks were speechless, and they also remembered what happened in the auction just now. In this auction alone, this kid got nine holy medicines, which is indeed not missing.


    Now this kid is many times richer than they don''t know.


    Of course, for the entire Buddhist sect, this is nothing. The problem is that they are still reluctant to pay such a high price in order to get back a low-grade holy artifact.


    "Almsgiver, this mother-in-law rosary is a holy weapon of my Buddhist sect. There is a saint''s spirit in it. You can''t refine it. Why don''t you give it back to us? This is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    A Buddhist monk said.


    "No need, I have my own way."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Hearing this, many eminent monks gave Xia Ping a deep look, thoughtful.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we''ll take our leave."


    The Buddhist great master didn''t continue to entangle, and left directly.


    The other monks followed suit.


    "Wu Wudi, the scepter of glory, the holy artifact of the angel clan, you have to hand it over quickly, do you know how big a crime it is to snatch the sacred artifact of our clan, do you want to die, and the nine clans will be wiped out?"


    At this moment, a group of angels came aggressively, as if they were asking for a crime.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t pay any attention to it, his figure flickered, and he immediately went offline, too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Asshole, he ran away, actually ran away, how dare he run and ignore us?!"


    A group of angels were frantic, half dead with rage, their faces flushed and their bodies trembling.


    The group of Buddhist eminent monks chatted a few times before, but when they came to them, this kid didn''t even talk, and left directly, ignoring them at all.


    "This kid must be scared and guilty, so he ran away."


    "That''s right, this is enough to prove the prestige of my angel family in the universe."


    "But that kid ran away, what about my family''s middle-grade sacred artifact, the Glory Scepter?"


    "That''s right, that guy has top-notch concealment skills, and no one has been able to find his whereabouts so far."


    "Hmph, I can only ask the saint-level angels of our family to take action. If you use time travelling, you will definitely find clues about him."


    "Deadly, that human being is doomed, no one can offend our angelic family and still get away with it, even if they escape to the end of the universe, they will be caught and their bones will be ashes."


    Many angels gritted their teeth, exuding a murderous aura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, a group of eminent Buddhist monks also saw this scene, their faces were calm and they were chatting.


    "As expected, what the Buddha said is true. That Wu Wudi really refined the rosary beads and shattered a sage''s thoughts inside." The eminent Buddhist monk in a yellow cassock said.


    "Wu Wudi actually has this kind of ability. It''s the mind of a saint, not a saint-level existence. Who can break it? Could it be that there is a saint behind him?"


    An eminent monk said in a deep voice.


    "There must be a saint backing him, otherwise how could he be so unscrupulous."


    "That''s true, and the inheritance of martial arts in him, as well as the magical powers of martial arts, and even the foundation of martial arts, if he has not been cultivated by a big force, he will never reach such a state."


    "In other words, that kid may be a human saint-level sect, or heir of an ancient family."


    "Not necessarily, it may be an unknown disciple. After all, there are many people in the human race who know how to hide."


    "But in this case, the scope will be wider."


    "The Buddha has already given instructions. You don''t need to be too attached to this matter. Perhaps the loss of this sacred artifact is also a fateful thing for our Buddhist sect. If there is a destiny, we will return sooner or later."


    "Indeed, cause and effect cause and effect. If there is a cause, there must be an effect. Sometimes it is not necessarily a bad thing to lose."


    "As expected of the Buddha, the realm is too high, we still can''t see through it, but the Buddha sees it through."


    "Let''s wait and see. Wu Wudi will reveal his identity sooner or later. Even if the real awl is hidden in a sack, it will come out. There is no way to hide it."


    Many Buddhist monks discussed and made a decision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, there is a certain secret place in the universe, the location of the ancient alliance, which is also the headquarters of many ancient remnants.


    "Tell the elders that something serious has happened."


    Some ancient remnants went back to report: "This time I entered the map of the heavens, many ancient remnants had accidents and were captured by a human named Wu Wudi, and their lives and deaths are uncertain. Among them are Feiyi, Wusha Demon Bird, and Amethyst. Tigers, nine-headed lions, void butterflies, golden ants, etc., are all elites of the ancient relics."


    As soon as this news came out, it immediately shocked the Swire Alliance.


    For the Swire Alliance, it is usually just a loose organization, non-interfering with each other, and very free.


    But there are two taboos that cannot be touched. One is to kill the ancient relics wantonly, and the other is to capture the ancient relics as slaves.


    No matter which of these two taboos is touched, it will alarm the upper and lower levels of the ancient alliance and arouse the anger of countless ancient remnants. This is the dragon''s reverse scale.


    "Audacious, do human beings want to break the covenant with our ancient alliance? How dare you do such a thing." Some elders of the ancient relics were furious.


    "Elder, the human Wu Wudi is a demon. It is said that he is a personal traitor. He not only kills the ancient relics, but also kills people. He does all kinds of evil. Now the human race is looking for him."


    There are ancient relics.


    "this!"


    A group of elders were speechless for a moment, and even the human race wanted to kill him, so how could they raise a teacher to question him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where the hell is Wu Wudi, arrest him immediately, tear his body into pieces, what the hell are you waiting for?" an elder yelled, his temper was very grumpy.


    "Elder, we also want to catch him, but he is just a loach, and we can''t find his specific location at all, let alone us, even the human race can''t find it."


    The immemorial remnant said helplessly.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Immediately, many elders had nothing to say, and even the human race couldn''t find the position of Wu Wudi, so how could they find these rare ancient remnants.


    After all, the universe is so big that even a saint cannot exhaust it.


    "Let the old man take action, it is taboo to dare to arrest the ancient relics as slaves, no matter who they are, they will die."


    Suddenly, a voice came out, covering the entire Primordial Alliance, buzzing, shaking the blood of many Primordial Relics, almost coughing up blood, and almost being crushed by the momentum.


    I saw a ferocious strange beast appearing in front of many ancient relics. It looked like a lion, with wings on its back, and hair like a hedgehog, exuding a terrifying and fierce aura.


    It seems that these evil spirits alone can kill the creatures of countless planets.


    "Qongqi, Patriarch Qiongqi!"


    Many primordial remnants turned pale with fright. They did not expect this incident to alarm one of the ancestors of the primordial alliance. This is a real top boss, a holy existence.


    In the ancient times, it also had a nickname, the ten evils of the ancient times.

 Chapter 1930

    a day later.


    West Universe, Dragon Jupiter, this is the place where Xia Ping once appeared.


    At this moment, several uninvited guests came to this famous planet, namely the holy angel Rocky of the angel family, Qiongqi, the ancestor of the ancient alliance, and the Venerable Indo Dehui of Buddhism.


    They are all top saints, possessing strength far beyond that of ordinary saints. Standing in the depths of the void, they seem to be independent of the universe.


    And all the creatures on Dragon Jupiter, as well as the spaceships passing by one after another, couldn''t detect their existence, and they didn''t seem to be creatures of one dimension at all.


    As long as they want to, this group of mortals can''t perceive them at all.


    "I didn''t expect this incident to have alarmed Venerable Indo Dehui and the holy angel Luo Qi. Could it be that your people were also taken away and killed?" Qiongqi narrowed his eyes and stared at the two saints.


    It thought it was the only one who would choose to make a move, but it didn''t expect to meet two beings of the same level in this place.


    "It''s not just as simple as killing, Wu Wudi snatched away the middle-grade sacred weapon of my angel clan, the Glory Scepter. This is the mortal enemy of my angel clan. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will not escape the judgment of the Lord."


    The holy angel Rocky said lightly.


    "The poor monk is purely curious."


    Venerable Inda Wisdom smiled slightly, showing a kind expression, as if there was nothing in this universe that could move him.


    Even murderous murderers, when they come into contact with this aura, seem to have a complete understanding and put down their butcher knives.


    "Hmph, that human Wu Wudi has captured many of my ancient relics of the ancient alliance. He is my mortal enemy of the ancient alliance. He should be captured by me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." A violent and fierce aura is emitted, affecting the void, as if it has been affected for tens of light years.


    "The glory of the Lord is not allowed to be profaned. Whoever dares to stop the trial of sinners who blaspheme the Lord is the enemy and will be killed without mercy." The holy angel Rocky has no expression on his face, and the holy light surges from his body, as if he can easily tear the void, and Qiongqi''s ferocious aura resists all courts, and he does not lose the wind.


    "You two, peace is the most important thing. You haven''t found Wu Wudi yet. Why fight? Maybe you can''t find him at all." The power of harmony instantly suppressed the power of Qiongqi and Rocky, making them invisible.


    Qiongqi squinted his eyes, looked at Venerable Intuo Dehui with a little fear, and said with a sneer: "It''s just a small mortal, how could it be impossible to find him, you think highly of him."


    It doesn''t believe the words of the Venerable Inda Wisdom at all.


    "Beneath the glory of the Lord, all evils have nowhere to hide."


    The holy angel Rocky said lightly.


    "Since you don''t believe it, then try it." Induo Dehui Venerable said.


    The holy angel Rocky looked at Venerable Indo''s Wisdom, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He tapped his finger lightly: "The holy light shines, and time goes back!"


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, waves of ripples appeared in the void, as if turning into a mirror.


    And this mirror seems to reflect the heavens, and what happened near Dragon Jupiter has formed a picture, and with the fingers of the holy angel Rocky, the picture is constantly regressing.


    Everything that happens in this place is revealed under this mirror.


    "Actually comprehend the law of time to this realm?!"


    Qiongqi squinted his eyes, staring at the holy angel Rocky, and immediately felt that the threat of this holy angel increased greatly.


    "It''s just a trick, but it''s just a little bit of the power of the fur of time. It can only affect the flow of time around the body. It''s not as good as the Lord."


    The holy angel Rocky said indifferently, but the movement in his hands did not stop, and the picture kept going backwards, and finally came to the time when Xia Ping arrived at Dragon Jupiter by spaceship.


    But seeing the picture, Rocky, who was originally expressionless, was immediately moved, and couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes.


    Because the picture was blurry, as if a mosaic had been made on it, the space was distorted, and even the spaceship couldn''t see the original appearance clearly, leaving only a blurry ball of light.


    Even if Xia Ping entered Dragon Jupiter and appeared in the interior of the planet, his figure would still be blurry, and his appearance could not be seen clearly.


    It was as if his existence was erased by an inexplicable force in this time and space.


    "How is it possible? Can''t see his appearance clearly? His body seems to be protected by a mysterious and powerful force, which is enough to distort time. What kind of treasure does he have on him? A mere mortal has such ability."


    The holy angel Rocky''s face was ferocious, very annoyed.


    Because no trace of Wu Wudi can be found even going back in time, it means that the glory of the Lord cannot be restored, and it means that the heretic who insulted the angel clan can still get away with it, and the angel clan can''t do anything to him.


    "Can''t find it?!"


    Qiongqi was also taken aback, at first he thought that finding Wu Wudi was just a matter of hand, and that the sage wanted to kill mortals, but it was just a matter of thought.


    But now things are a little troublesome. That kid has a huge secret, and he can actually distort the laws of time. Even the saint''s time regression can''t track his traces.


    "Venerable Intuo Wisdom, do you know something? Could it be that you erased the picture of that period of time?"


    The holy angel Rocky turned around and stared at Venerable Indo Wisdom, thinking it might be this bald donkey.


    "The poor monk doesn''t know anything. In fact, the poor monk is as curious as you. Maybe there is a terrifying existence behind Wu Wudi to protect him, so he can''t act rashly."


    Venerable Inda Dehui smiled slightly, as if pointing something.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the holy angel squinted his eyes, and felt that this passage contained a majestic message. If Wu Wudi was just a pawn, there was a terrifying existence behind it.


    Then the purpose behind this incident has to be considered, maybe it is directly aimed at the angel clan, and there is a huge conspiracy covering the angel clan.


    To contend with such a terrifying existence, one must be extremely careful, otherwise, the family will die.


    It felt that it had to report this matter to the Lord, and carefully investigated the enemies of the angel clan, so that it could not be calculated for no reason.


    Whoosh!


    The holy angel Rocky''s figure flashed, and he left the void immediately without saying anything.


    "Vald donkey, don''t you really know nothing?"


    Qiongqi is still a little skeptical of Venerable Inda''s Wisdom.


    "So what if you know, so what if you don''t know."


    Venerable Inda Wisdom dropped these words and left.


    "Damn bald donkey, he knows to say ambiguous things all day long, and he will die if he speaks clearly!"


    Qiongqi was half dead with anger, and it also understood the meaning of Venerable Inda''s Wisdom, not to mention that he didn''t know what was behind this matter, even if he really knew, but he didn''t want to say it, it couldn''t do anything about it. Venerable Hui.


    But it was not reconciled, and went to a few places where Wu Wudi had appeared, and used time travel.


    But again there is no result, nothing can be found.


    In the end it could only give up.

 Chapter 1931

    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping took the Stars and finally returned to Qiankun Star.


    "Junior Brother Xia, you''re finally back. You''ve had a pretty good harvest in the Heavens Creation Map, right?"


    Just after returning to Qiankun Star, the head Zhu Xian and others came out to greet him with a slight smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s a small adventure."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    A little adventure? !


    The head Zhu Xian and the others twitched their mouths. They thought of the many adventures that Xia Ping had obtained before, as well as the speed of his cultivation by leaps and bounds. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that this was not as simple as a small adventure.


    And if you look closely, this kid seems to have broken through again, and directly broke through to the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm. It was obviously not long before he was promoted to the early stage of the Faxiang Realm, but now he has been promoted again.


    This kind of breakthrough speed is simply terrifying, and the spaceship is not so fast.


    Thinking of this, they were also extremely depressed. Although they entered the map of the heavens this time, although they were safe, there were not many casualties, and they did not encounter that fierce god and invincible.


    But he didn''t get too many treasures, it was just a small gain.


    Originally, they wanted to participate in the auction and get the Creation Pill, but they were rejected by Wu Wudi, saying that the human race could not enter, and they didn''t get any benefits in the end.


    This action is purely useless and a waste of several months.


    Comparing with Xia Ping, they feel that they seem to have lived above dogs.


    Xia Ping felt that this might be a good thing, if some elders of the Qiankun sect got something like the elixir in the map of the heavens, they should really be vigilant.


    "By the way, I actually need your help with something this time I''m looking for you."


    The head Zhu Xian directly entered the topic.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "In another month, the trial of new disciples will be held, which is the trial you have experienced before. Enter the abyss world to hunt down the abyss monsters." The head Zhu Xian said in a deep voice, "Now you are a master of the Faxiang Realm. Yes, it is equivalent to the elders of the Qiankun Sect, who are also qualified and obliged to assist the disciples of the Qiankun Sect."


    Qiankun sect elder? !


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment, he felt that things had changed too fast, before he was just a disciple, accepted inspection by many elders, and had to participate in various trial tasks arranged by the sect.


    But in the blink of an eye, he actually became an elder, responsible for presiding over the trial task. Such a role change made him feel like time had changed.


    It turned out that before he knew it, he had grown to such a level that he was no longer a newcomer, but became an existence at the level of a big boss, who had the right to dominate the lives and deaths of others.


    "Could it be the place where the abyss monsters sealed the place I went in last time?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "No, it''s another place. The sealed place you entered before was damaged by abyssal monsters, and the formation is still under repair. It cannot be used for a hundred years."


    The head Zhu Xian said in a deep voice: "So, our sects decided to go to another place where the abyss monsters are sealed. Anyway, there are many places like this in the entire universe."


    He explained to Xia Ping.


    "But am I going to the Holy Land of the Beginning of the Central Universe? I''m afraid I don''t have time to preside over this work." Xia Ping raised his own doubts, and he may not have time.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. It will be three months before you go to the central universe. At that time, people from the entire eastern universe who have passed the examination will gather together."


    "I hope you don''t miss the time when the time comes. Once you miss it, you will lose the qualification to enter the central universe and join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "That''s right. After all, not all cats and dogs can join in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. As you who come from a barren land, you should feel honored and fearful if you have the opportunity to join."


    At this moment, voices came from a distance, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, penetrating into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, figures quickly descended from a distance. There were more than a dozen figures standing in the square, all of them were dressed in white and looked elegant.


    They are condescending, very arrogant, and their eyes reveal arrogance.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and could tell that this group of people were not disciples of the Qiankun Sect.


    "Holy Land of the Beginning!"


    This group of white-clothed disciples showed arrogance, showing their identities. They were all disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Their eyes were high above the top, and they looked at the Qiankun Sect and the others as if they were country bumpkins.


    Some people frowned slightly, as if they were not used to the air here.


    The head Zhu Xian and the others were very calm. They also knew that this group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had entered the Universe Star. In fact, this group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning came here to visit the seriously injured Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun. .


    "So that''s it. It turns out that you are the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who were beaten by Wu Wudi before, making your teeth all over the floor, urinating in your ass, and almost having your sacred artifact taken away. You really have admired your name for a long time."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, the faces of this group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning turned green. This bastard really didn''t know which pot to open and which pot to carry. He was slapping them in the face by saying such a thing, and he didn''t give face at all.


    The head Zhu Xian and others also twitched the corners of their mouths. They also knew Xia Ping''s character, they would rather bend than bend, but they didn''t expect to slap these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the face in public.


    "Xia Ping, what are you talking about, what is looking for teeth all over the ground, shit, you have no idea how terrifying that Wu Wudi devil is, I have a feeling, maybe he is not human at all, but a creature from the abyss Great demon."


    A disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning yelled that in order to step down for himself, he decided to make up things and render Wu Wudi into a terrifying monster, then there was a reason for their failure.


    "There is also this kind of thing. How did I hear that Wu Wudi is a human being, and he is in the realm of the law, but you were beaten and fled in embarrassment with the holy artifacts. Even if a group of people besieged, they were defeated in an instant. When I heard the news, They were all so scared that their jaws dropped, how come the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are at this level, I wonder if they are all parallel importers who came in through connections."


    Xia Ping said that he had heard a lot of gossip.


    He looked at the group of disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning suspiciously, and felt that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning might be too big, with a long history and complicated relationships, so it is not surprising that some people go through the back door.


    "Fart, we all came in with real materials, where do we need to go through the back door, what to look at, what kind of eyes do you have, do you suspect that we are all parallel imports?!"


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were exasperated and furious.


    Because of their failure in the Heavens Creation Map, their reputation has been damaged to such an extent that even a person in a barren land began to doubt the strength of their disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    They also hated Wu Wudi to the extreme in their hearts, if it wasn''t for this bastard, how could such a thing happen.


    In fact, after Wu Wudi beat the gods to the ground, the aura of these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disappeared, and many people looked at them with a completely straight-eyed attitude, without the respect they had before.


    After all, this is a real world, strength is the most respected.


    If there is no absolute strength, who would look down on him, relying on his background? In this universe, there are so many people with good backgrounds that they cannot be ranked at all.

 Chapter 1932

    "To be honest, I do have similar thoughts."


    Xia Ping replied honestly that he felt that he was an honest person and should not hide it.


    The leader Zhu Xian and the others had no choice but to say these words so honestly, didn''t they make it clear that they wanted to be beaten and offend others?


    "It doesn''t matter if you have any ideas, that is to say, you despise us disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, do you want to come and practice?" A group of Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disciples looked at Xia Ping with unkind faces.


    "It''s not very good, what if I hurt you, will your master settle with me? I heard that you have a lot of background behind your back." Xia Ping said hesitantly.


    "What are you talking about, you can hurt us just because you kid, what are you kidding, really think that we are the disciples of the Holy Land in the beginning, and think we are Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun, those three good-for-nothings?"


    Suddenly, a group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning exploded in anger.


    They have debuted for so long, and they have never heard of anyone who is afraid of fighting them because they are afraid of hurting them. How arrogant is this wild boy trying to get.


    Could it be that this bastard defeated Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun before, and also heard that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was violently beaten by Wu Wudi, so he thought they were all parallel imports? !


    "Come on, let''s practice. I won''t let you see the abilities of the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning today, so I won''t leave." A disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stared fiercely at Xia Ping, "You don''t need to worry about killing me. Injury is just for learning, as long as you don''t die, there is no problem."


    He really couldn''t stand this kid for a second, and if he wasn''t allowed to see the power of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, this wild boy wouldn''t know how terrifying the background of the central universe was.


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are also eager to try, and they are vicious. They feel that this is related to the reputation of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they must restore this reputation today.


    "Okay, since you guys want to compete, then I''ll use less force, try not to maim you, so as not to go back and sue." Xia Ping thought for a while, agreed, and said sincerely.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, showing the demeanor of a master, as if he was pointing his disciples.


    "Hit your sister, I want to see how you beat me up."


    In an instant, a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who was at the peak of the Dharma Aspect Realm immediately flew out. Seeing Xia Ping like this, he couldn''t help but feel so contemptuous of himself.


    He decided to use his strongest supernatural power immediately, and beat the kid to the ground.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - kingly killing fist!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a statue of heaven and earth emerged from him, as high as hundreds of feet, in human form, wearing a crown, wearing a dragon robe, with bare hands, like an unrivaled king from ancient times, exuding domineering arrogance.


    The entire space seemed to be trembling with such momentum, the earth shook and roared.


    The elders of the Qiankun faction around felt this momentum, and all their hairs stood on end, and they retreated hundreds of miles one after another, so as not to be affected by such fighting power and bring disaster to Yuchi.


    They also had to admit that this disciple from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was indeed extraordinary. His mana and supernatural powers were far beyond the power of the ordinary Faxiang Realm, and his fighting power was incredible.


    It was because they encountered monsters among monsters like Wu Wudi before, that''s why they were so embarrassed.


    But if they meet ordinary people, they will immediately show an overwhelming advantage. These elders who come from the Qiankun sect are not opponents at all, not all-in-one enemies.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Within one breath, the king charged towards Xia Ping, and thousands of fist marks appeared in the depths of the void, piercing the sky with kingly killing intent.


    It seems that every punch contains the majesty of the king, exuding the aura of the king''s important ministers who have to die, exuding an irresistible kingly momentum in the dark.


    This is an extremely powerful supernatural power of kingship from the holy land of the beginning of time, which contains the avenue of the Wannian Dynasty, and it is an unrivaled supernatural power created by a godless king.


    Once cultivated, the momentum is frightening, and the enemy will be shocked instantly, and will be killed on the spot without knowing it. This is the kingly way, and it cannot be stopped at all.


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, and pointed forward lightly.


    But this finger is extremely terrifying, it contains the majestic and vast magic power in his body, compressed in one point, like a finger holding up the sky, a finger of a giant, penetrating everything.


    This finger appeared from the depths of the void and pressed down severely.


    Boom!


    Immediately, tens of thousands of Dao Wang Dao fist seals were torn and shattered, like a peerless sword, cutting all the aura cleanly and turning it into powder.


    No matter how many years the dynasty is, no matter how much royal aura is contained in it, it will not help.


    Even a king is only one person after all.


    When the man got angry, the blood spattered three feet, and within ten steps, everyone was the enemy!


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning let out a shrill scream. His whole body was hit by this finger, and his body flew hundreds of kilometers upside down in an instant, rubbing against the ground horizontally, forming a terrible crack.


    At the same time, his body was also filled with violent vigor, crazily destroying, his internal organs were severely injured, and hundreds of bones were shaken to the point of cracks.


    Such pain made him cry out, as if he had been subjected to supreme torture.


    Even the magic power in his body couldn''t work, and he lost all his fighting power.


    He looked at Xia Ping in extreme horror, and couldn''t believe that his kingly killing fist was so vulnerable.


    "Junior Brother Li!"


    Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning couldn''t help but exclaimed, their pupils constricted, and they didn''t expect such a thing to happen even if they were killed.


    Because Junior Brother Li failed too fast and too fast, and he was defeated by one finger before he had used many of the mysteries of the kingly killing fist.


    This is no longer a gap between the distance, but like a gap.


    "Is there anyone else? Is there any disciple from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who came up to compete. Brother Li is too fragile, and I can''t even bear it with my fingers. How did he cultivate?"


    Xia Ping yelled in a voice that would kill anyone.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be crazy."


    "I''ll meet you."


    Hearing these words, three or four disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who were at the peak of Dharma Aspect got angry, flew into a rage, and wanted to take action immediately.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping turned around without making a move. He glanced at the four disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning lightly. A terrifying divine sense erupted from the depths of his Hell Golden Crow Eyes, like a storm, destroying everything.


    These four disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning didn''t know what happened. They just felt that they hadn''t taken a step, and then the whole world went dark, and the sky spun.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth, their bodies twitching non-stop, like epilepsy, completely unconscious.

 Chapter 1933

    "How can it be?"


    "With just one glance, how many juniors fainted?"


    "What a terrifying consciousness this is. Is this the spiritual power that can be possessed in the Faxiang Realm? Even the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t have it."


    "Monster, this is a peerless monster, even in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he is the kind of peerless genius."


    Seeing those four disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they passed out after only being glanced at by Xia Ping.


    They immediately felt a great threat from Xia Ping, as if a sheep met a tiger, and it seemed that the other party could kill themselves if they wanted to.


    But this kind of perception made them unbelievable, how could a junior in the Faxiang Realm, although he cultivated super fast, but there was a huge difference in the realm between them, how could he kill himself.


    But thinking about it in a blink of an eye, there was a monster Wu Wudi before, and Xia Ping now, it is not difficult to understand, after all, the universe is really too big, and monsters emerge in endlessly.


    Even if they are in the central universe and enjoy the most abundant resources, it does not mean that they are really invincible.


    "How can the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning be so weak? Could it be that they are too weak, but that I am too strong? I never thought that I would be so strong that no one of my generation could find a match. The only one who can match me is probably that What is invincible."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a look of emotion.


    At present, it seems that the only one who can defeat him is himself, the master is lonely.


    The corners of the mouths of Zhu Xian and the others twitched. This guy is too narcissistic. How can someone praise himself like this? It''s too shameless.


    But when they think about it carefully, it seems that as far as they know of young masters, there is really no one who can match Xia Ping, and they can''t think of anyone at all.


    "This bastard!"


    The faces of a group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning turned green. What kind of expert is lonely?


    "By the way, seniors, do you want to compete with me?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the remaining disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the Thunder Tribulation Realm with pure faces.


    "No, no, no need, we are in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and you are in the Faxiang Realm, the gap is too big."


    "That''s right, if we compete with you, then we won''t win by force. If it spreads out, others will think that we are bullying the small."


    "That''s right, since you have defeated several juniors, it is enough to prove your strength, and you are fully qualified to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so you don''t need to compete any more."


    Hearing this, several Thunder Tribulation Realm Absolute Beginning Holy Land disciples hurriedly said, refusing to despise Xia Ping.


    They are very guilty in their hearts. Although they are also a little confident in their own strength, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if this bastard is a monster that can be compared with Wu Wudi, then he will beat them all over the head during the battle.


    If this news spreads, wouldn''t they become a laughing stock? !


    At that time, this kid will be famous, and they will become the stepping stones of this kid''s fame. Such stupid things should never be done, and there is no benefit.


    "Really or not, let''s discuss it. Anyway, it''s just for entertainment. I just want to ask you brothers for their martial arts supernatural powers. I hope you brothers can give me some pointers, so that I can benefit a lot."


    Xia Ping chased after him.


    Paralysis, pointing your face, do you want to ask for advice with such an attitude? Such an expression is clearly eager to try, trying to defeat them, stepping on their reputation, trying to make a name for themselves.


    What a vicious bastard.


    A group of Absolute Beginning Holy Land disciples gritted their teeth, looking at Xia Ping''s pure smiling face, they wanted to punch him.


    "No, no, no need. In fact, we were seriously injured in the battle with the peerless devil in the map of the heavens. We haven''t recovered yet. We are not suitable for fighting in a short time."


    "Yes yes yes, we cannot fight for the time being, we appreciate Junior Brother Xia''s kindness."


    "By the way, we seem to have some things to do, so I won''t bother you all, and leave!"


    This group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning quickly found an excuse and tried to leave.


    "Why do you need to be in such a hurry? Brothers came here in a hurry, didn''t they bring any presents, no greeting ceremony?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Extortion, this bastard is extorting!


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were furious. This bastard was clearly saying that they would not let them go without giving some benefits. They had never seen anyone who dared to blackmail them from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Xia Ping was the first one.


    But if he really resists, maybe he really needs to fight this Xia Ping, and then he will lose all face.


    Think about it carefully, they should spend money to avoid disasters, count them unlucky.


    "Yes, yes, Junior Brother Xia is right. Those of us who are seniors really need to give some greetings."


    "This is a bottle of elixir that I often take for practice, senior brother. The Seven-Life Profound Gate Pill from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Taking one can increase mana for a hundred years. I hope my senior brother will not dislike it."


    "By the way, this is a bottle of Yishen Pill, which is also a top-notch elixir from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It can enhance the power of the primordial spirit and has infinite benefits."


    "Also, this is a cheat book of martial arts supernatural powers. It''s Junior Brother Li''s unique skill just now, Wang Dao Sha Quan, and it is also one of the unique skills of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Now it can also be given to Junior Brother Xia."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning obediently took out their treasures and spent money to avoid disasters.


    "Oh, you guys are so polite. I didn''t want it at first, but I''m so enthusiastic. I''m sorry if I don''t. Since I accept it."


    Xia Ping said loudly, and took all these "meeting gifts" away without any politeness.


    Seeing the loss of these treasures, this group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning felt terribly heartbroken. It was as if they were cutting their own flesh.


    But since they have spent money to avoid disasters, they can only accept it.


    Then they found an excuse to leave, they couldn''t stay with such a monster, otherwise they wouldn''t know how many meeting gifts would be blackmailed by this money-grubbing bastard.


    They hurriedly carried away the injured juniors and left the square quickly.


    The head Zhu Xian and the others had extremely strange expressions. They never expected that these mighty disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning would be so aggrieved in front of Xia Ping, and they had to suffer from being dumb and unable to speak out.


    They were even blackmailed face-to-face and asked for a meeting gift, which was unheard of for them.


    After all, these Holy Lands of Absolute Beginning came to many sects, and they were all flattered and given gifts. There is no reason to give gifts to others.


    If it gets out, it will definitely shock East Universe.


    "Master, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back to Yanhuang Peak first, and let me know when the trial begins."


    Xia Ping also said goodbye, and he left contentedly.


    "good."


    Head Zhu Xian nodded, but did not stop Xia Ping from leaving.

 Chapter 1934

    At this moment, on Yanhuang Peak.


    Xia Ping returned to the inner space of Shanhe Pearl, and came to his usual closed-door place. He took out the holy medicines such as purple electric flower, void grass, five-element vine, Phoenix wood, etc. from his body.


    These are all obtained from the auction, and now they have been sent to me through the universe virtual network.


    He also immediately felt relieved, it seems that this cosmic virtual network is also very reliable, and there is no treasure of his own.


    Among them, the one he is most interested in is the phoenix wood. This wood is formed by being stained with phoenix blood, and contains strong phoenix power inside.


    To be honest, the phoenix is ??also a mythical creature of the fire element, possessing the power of immortality and being able to be reborn from the ashes, its blood is very attractive to him.


    I saw that the wood seemed to be engraved with golden lines, and there was a phoenix hidden in it, emitting a strong flame power, as if it was about to burn.


    If an ordinary person got this piece of Phoenix wood, it would be burnt to ashes as long as it was contaminated with a trace of breath.


    After all, this is a holy wood, ordinary people can''t touch it at all, and special methods are needed to preserve it.


    As for the other holy medicines, he temporarily planted them in the Shanhezhu space and used them later.


    The holy medicine is an extremely precious thing, a non-renewable resource, every time it is used, it needs to be used with caution and to maximize the benefits.


    "Refining."


    Xia Ping grabbed this piece of phoenix wood with his big hands, and the Golden Crow Fire of Hell burst out of his body immediately, turning into a huge sun furnace in mid-air. Countless golden crow runes of hell floated deep inside the furnace, exuding miraculous power.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the gigantic Golden Crow Fire from Hell burst into flames, covering the Phoenix wood.


    Originally, this piece of Phoenix wood had the property of being indestructible, and ordinary means could not damage this piece of Phoenix wood at all, but under the burning of the golden crow fire in hell, it actually melted.


    Yes, it is melting!


    Originally, the wood was supposed to be burned to ashes, but it melted, enough to see the miraculousness of the Phoenix wood, and it was definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    The whole piece of wood was quickly melted by the Golden Crow Fire from Hell, and within a few breaths, it turned into a mass of red liquid, which contained sacred properties.


    Phoenix blood? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he instinctively sensed that this ball of red liquid was the legendary Phoenix blood.


    Ordinary means cannot refine this piece of wood at all.


    In fact, after the Thunder Tribulation Realm Demon King got the phoenix wood, he tried various methods, but none of them could be refined, damaged, refined, or used.


    The only thing is that the cultivation speed of fire-type creatures in front of this Phoenix tree will be accelerated, and there will be no benefits for others.


    Obviously got this peerless treasure, but it didn''t do any good. It was really mad at the demon king, so it made up its mind to sell it in exchange for the Creation Pill.


    After all, no matter how good the treasure is, if it cannot be used, it will not help it.


    But Xia Ping is different, the Hell Golden Crow Fire on his body is simply the highest level flame in the universe, even the Phoenix blood cannot resist it.


    In an instant, this piece of Phoenix wood was refined, suppressed by blood, and suppressed by level.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Xia Ping was fascinated, and felt that the phoenix blood seemed to contain the supreme mystery. Countless phoenix runes were contained in it, which possessed the characteristics of mythical creatures, all-encompassing, and exuded powerful activity. It seemed that a phoenix might be resurrected from this blood at any time It''s normal to come over, and it contains a huge power of Phoenix flames.


    Vaguely, a phantom of a phoenix seemed to emerge from the pool of blood, as if showing the style of the ancient times, and the space with a radius of thousands of miles was trembling and roaring.


    It was as if a phoenix was singing, shaking the souls of the entire Shanhezhu space to tremble, as if encountering an irresistible terrifying creature, their blood boiled.


    "Swallow!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately swallowed the phoenix blood into his body, entered the depths of his stomach, and was crazily refined and purified by the sun furnace to absorb the purest energy.


    clatter~~


    He felt that the phoenix blood turned into the most intense flame energy, poured into his limbs and bones, and merged into every inch of his blood, as if it wanted to erode his body and change him into a phoenix physique.


    Roar~~


    But the Hell Golden Crow in his body was threatened, and suddenly became violent, completely enraged, countless blood in his body boiled like molten lava, and quickly condensed into the phantom of the Hell Golden Crow.


    Boom!


    In an instant, as soon as the Hell Golden Crow appeared, it stood upright, as if it was a god and demon unrivaled in the world, with unrivaled power, it swallowed the phoenix in one bite, leaving no bones.


    The phoenix only let out a shrill scream, but it disappeared very quickly, completely digested.


    Even the legendary phoenix can''t resist the might of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    In fact, the phoenix is ??a mythical creature of the same level as the Golden Crow, but the Hell Golden Crow is different. After death, it absorbs the endless resentment of the Nine Nether Hell and the original energy of hell, and the essence of life has been further transformed, as if it is the incarnation of death, in charge of hell The god of authority.


    Therefore, the Phoenix is ??no longer the opponent of the Hell Golden Crow. It is different in nature and surpasses everything.


    clatter~~


    After completely devouring the phoenix blood, Xia Ping felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were crazily awakening, and huge flame energy poured in.


    One million, two million, five million, seven million, ten million...


    I don''t know how long it took, until the energy of the phoenix blood was completely digested, Xia Ping felt that 95 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had been awakened.


    With five million Hell Golden Crow cells still short, he could awaken 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    He had a premonition that if he awakened 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells, the blood in his body would be further transformed.


    At the same time, his own catastrophe will also come down, and it will become more terrifying than before.


    "Phoenix blood is still too little."


    Xia Ping regretted it very much. If there were more phoenix blood in this group, maybe he could directly awaken 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    But maybe this is not a bad thing, after all, once awakened, it may be a catastrophe.


    At that time, the entire Qiankun Star will be shrouded in catastrophe, which will alarm the elders and disciples of the Qiankun Sect, and their secrets may also be exposed a little bit.


    It''s better to wait until he is fully prepared before breaking through.


    "Continue to retreat."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged and meditated. Although the phoenix blood had been swallowed up by him, he hadn''t yet carefully grasped the soaring power on his body and the energy of the Hell Golden Crow.


    It will take him a while to completely consolidate his cultivation.

 Chapter 1935

    In the Shanhezhu space, another place where Feiyi and Wusha Devil Bird are being imprisoned.


    Although these two ancient remnants were imprisoned in a cage, they were delicious and comfortable to live in. They were not abused, and they didn''t exercise these days, so they both gained a lot of weight.


    "Damn it, what the hell is that bastard Wu Wudi doing? It''s making the whole earth tremble, it''s full of smoke, and it''s making people sleep." Fat Yi was very angry, and it felt that it was awakened from sleep.


    In particular, it also had a spring dream, making out with a beautiful and beautiful snake, but at the critical moment, it was woken up by a cry, which scared the crap out of it, thinking that it was caught and raped by the husband.


    "Look at your future, you have been imprisoned for such a long time, and you have become so decadent. If you are seen now, who would believe that you are a famous man? Instead, you have been raised as a house snake. "


    The Wusha demon bird was heartbroken, hating that iron cannot be made into steel.


    "Brother Wusha, don''t look at me sleeping all day long. In fact, I''m not sleeping, but I''m thinking about how to escape this prison." Fei Yi said seriously.


    "Really? Why do I hear you snoring every day, almost hibernating?"


    The Wusha demon bird was expressionless.


    "That''s my habit of thinking. I like to snore when I think about things."


    When Fei Yi told a lie, his face didn''t turn red and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Okay, then tell me what escape plan you thought of?" Wusha Demon Bird didn''t want to worry about it so much, and asked Fei Yi directly what escape plan he had.


    "Hmph, then you should listen carefully."


    Fei Yi coughed: "According to my observations for many days, the place where we are imprisoned is probably not a certain planet, or a certain continent in the universe, but a space magic weapon, not even an ordinary space magic weapon. It is a holy weapon, and the green bull before that is the spirit of the holy weapon."


    "Do you still need to say, am I a fool?"


    The Wusha Devil Bird said angrily, it had already noticed this, and that''s why it found it very difficult to escape.


    Because in this magic weapon of space, it is simply a natural cage. If you cannot escape from this magic weapon of space, you will never be able to leave this world.


    The problem is, trying to escape from this sacred artifact is simply as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    "Breaking in is impossible, because this place is a holy artifact, and with our strength, we can''t escape at all, not to mention that abominable Wu Wudi is always monitoring us."


    Fei Yi said seriously: "So we are not suitable to fight head-on with them. We should choose to temporarily obey, follow their orders, work hard for them, work hard, and gain their trust."


    "Oh, go on."


    The Wusha devil bird was in awe, and immediately felt that this fat snake didn''t seem to be sleeping in vain these days, it still had a little ink, and it was still useful at critical moments.


    "After gaining their trust, we can''t take it lightly. We must work harder. We go to work at nine o''clock in the morning and leave work at six o''clock every morning. We are never late and leave early, and we don''t even need to take vacations."


    Fei Yi was impassioned, and his tone was uplifting: "After that, we can get a sum of money from this place on the 15th of every month, and after hundreds or even thousands of years, we can start from this place to stand upright and hold our heads high. leave.


    In this way, we are guaranteed to leave without anyone noticing, and even get a large sum of money from this place, a huge windfall, and live in his place every day, eat his food and drink his food.


    But that human bastard Wu Wudi couldn''t think of it at all, and he couldn''t help us at all. He didn''t even know how his money disappeared. In this way, we can not only escape, but also get revenge, and make a lot of money from this bastard, and make a fortune. "


    Speaking of this, it is extremely excited, and its eyes are shining with dazzling light.


    boom!


    At the end of the hearing, Wusha Devil Bird''s face was as black as charcoal, and he slapped Fei Yi flying out, hit the wall hard, and shouted loudly: "Get out! What a fucking idea, this is called a part-time job! "


    Paralyzed, it knew that this brainless snake was unreliable, but it didn''t expect it to be so unreliable. It actually wanted to work for that traitorous businessman Wu Wudi every day, from nine to six, just for that meager salary. holidays.


    He bought it even with food and lodging included, without any arrogance of being a relic of the ancient times.


    "I know you bastard is unreliable. If I relied on you, I would have died of old age here. I have already figured out how to get out of this place."


    Wusha Demon Bird''s face was gloomy.


    "As expected of brother Wusha, he is indeed a treacherous and cunning man, hurry up and tell us what kind of scheme you have."


    The fat skin and rough flesh were very thick, and the palm just now couldn''t do any harm to it. When the Wusha Devil Bird said that there was a way to leave, it immediately bumped its butt up.


    "According to my observations, the human''s internal defense in this magic weapon space is very lax. Maybe the human being thinks that he is invincible in this magic weapon space, so he is arrogant and doesn''t take us seriously."


    The Wusha demon bird sneered, "It just so happens that we can seize this human''s arrogance, launch revenge against him, and force him to let us leave this damned place."


    It clenches its fist.


    "How to force?"


    Fei Yi asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s escape from this cage first, then go to another place, kidnap a senior cadre next to this human being, and use the life of that senior cadre as a threat to force Wu Wudi to let us leave."


    The Wusha Demon Bird had a series of plans in mind.


    "Great, this plan is perfect, but this cage is very strong, how should we leave?" Fat left a bitter face, feeling that he encountered setbacks at the first step.


    "Hmph, that green bull is really too confident, thinking that setting up a space cage can prevent me from leaving, but I don''t know that I, the Wusha demon bird, have black mist supernatural powers."


    The Wusha devil bird proudly said: "This black mist contains Wusha''s aura, everything can be corroded, even the space can be corroded, piercing through the void wormholes.


    These days, I''m not just eating. I sneaked through a small passage in this cage long ago when I was not paying attention to the defense, so I can escape from this place. "


    "It''s too powerful, but isn''t the mana in your body sealed? Why can you still use supernatural powers?"


    Fei Yi asked curiously.


    "Hmph, what is a little sealing technique? How can it restrain my Wusha demon bird? Of course, in order not to attract the attention of that bastard Qingniu, I just cracked a little bit of the sealing formation and leaked a little bit of power."


    The Wusha devil bird said proudly.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s run quickly."


    Fatty yelled.


    "Don''t be so loud, and your body is too big, shrink a little, grow so big, is it because you are afraid that others will not find you." Wusha Demon Bird warned.


    "What do you mean? Are you jealous of the height of my Fat Yi Clan? Who doesn''t know that the bigger the body of my Fat Yi Clan, the more handsome I am? Can I attract more beautiful snakes? I am the peerless of the Fat Yi Clan handsome guy."


    "Get out, I''m too lazy to care about you, quickly shrink it for me, or I will cook you."

 Chapter 1936

    Shanhezhu space, a forest.


    A small black bird the size of a palm and a small red snake twenty centimeters long are flying in this huge forest.


    At this time, they had already quietly escaped from the space passage, and were not noticed by anyone for the time being.


    Because at this moment, Qingniu has already attracted all the attention of the several holy medicines obtained by Xia Ping, and is looking for a place to plant these eight holy medicines.


    As for the two prisoners, Wu Sha Demon Bird and Fei Yi, they had long been forgotten by it, and it also thought that even if these two ancient relics escaped, they would not be able to cause much disturbance in the Shanhezhu space.


    "Brother Wusha, what are we going to do now? We''re going to catch those nasty little bastards. Those bastards pointed at us before and are still auctioning us off. This is a great shame."


    Fat Yi yelled that it wanted to capture those slave girls.


    "Idiot, what''s the use of arresting those women? You can tell at a glance that they are low-level employees, and they are also slaves of the bully Wu Wudi, but their rank is a little higher than ours, and they are high-level slaves."


    Wu Sha Devil Bird Road.


    "High-level slaves? Are there low-level and high-level slaves?"


    Fei Yi asked curiously.


    "Of course there are, but that''s not the point. The point is that arresting those girls is useless, and there are many ancient remnants around those girls. Now they have been subdued by those girls and have become traitors of our ancient remnants. ,spy."


    Wusha Devil Bird said: "If we go there rashly, maybe those ancient relics will arrest us and betray our whereabouts, so that we will be punished more severely."


    "What? There is such a thing, to be a spy of the ancient remnants, so despicable and shameless?"


    Fatty screamed in horror.


    "Hmph, the demons are so heartbroken, who knows what they think. For them, catching fugitives like us is a great credit. Why don''t they catch us if they can get great benefits."


    Wusha Demon Bird said: "In short, we should avoid meeting those traitors, and go directly to find the senior cadres in this place, arrest the senior cadres, and negotiate with that bastard Wu Wudi."


    The wings on it shook.


    "But where are the senior cadres in this place?"


    Fei Yi said he didn''t know much about this place.


    "I know you didn''t observe carefully. Before those bastards treated us as coolies and plowed the fields everywhere. I observed that there must be a place where senior cadres are located."


    Wusha Devil Bird said proudly: "That place is a huge manor, and many girls come and go in and out of that place, cleaning like maids. If it is not a senior cadre, how could it be possible to receive such treatment."


    "Where is that place?"


    Fei Yi asked.


    "Just follow me, it''s not far ahead."


    The Wusha demon bird fluttered its wings and flew forward.


    Although it was only a palm-sized bird, it was extremely fast, like black lightning.


    Fat Yi''s speed was not slow, his body was winding, and he followed immediately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird quietly arrived at a manor.


    "Haha, the defense of this place is really lax, and there is not even a single guard. It''s God''s help." Seeing the situation of the manor, the Wusha devil bird was immediately excited and triumphant.


    Because it found that there was no guard at all in this place, which meant that its actions would not be discovered by others. It did not expect its actions to be so smooth.


    "It''s because human beings are too stupid, but they don''t know that the strongest fortress is often breached from the inside."


    Fat said.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand this truth."


    The Wusha devil bird let out a surprise, if Feiyi hadn''t stayed by his side all the time, it would have thought it had been dropped.


    "What do you mean? Are you despising me, Fei Yi? Who in the Fei Yi family doesn''t know that I am the real great wisdom, but sometimes my wisdom is like a fool."


    Fatty said dissatisfied.


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go in quickly and kidnap the senior cadres inside." Wusha Devil Bird waved its wings, it was not interested in talking to Fei Yi.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The two primordial relics sneaked in quietly, without sound. According to their strength in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, even though most of their mana has been sealed now, their supernatural powers are astonishing.


    After a few breaths, Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird entered the depths of the manor.


    At this moment, a little loli in a black gothic costume was watering the flowers in the manor. She seemed to be in a good mood and was still humming.


    And this little loli is Luna.


    "Haha, it''s this little girl. As long as we catch her, we can use her to threaten Wu Wudi." Wusha Devil Bird was extremely excited.


    "Leave it to me, such a little girl is simply easy to grasp."


    Fei Yi volunteered to take advantage of this opportunity to make meritorious service.


    "who?!"


    Suddenly, Luna, who was wearing a black gothic costume, turned around. She sensed two auras breaking into her manor, and immediately noticed the fat body and Wusha devil bird hiding in the dark.


    What? !


    The Wusha Demon Bird and Fat Yi, who were still complacent, immediately bristled. They felt a horrible breath of death, killing, devouring, nothingness, fierceness, etc. from this little loli.


    It seems that this small body contains an extremely terrifying and fierce aura, which is the apex of all killing creatures, and that kind of violent murderous aura is enough to destroy the souls of most creatures.


    Just standing there, the two ancient remnants trembled with fright, as if they were terrifying existences standing at the top of the food chain, predators of all creatures.


    They also saw Luna''s black eyes, and immediately went crazy with fright. They were definitely not eyes, but a dark hell, as if countless demons, innocent souls, and monsters were imprisoned.


    There seemed to be countless resentful spirits imprisoned in the depths of the pupils, constantly wailing in pain and exuding madness. This small body seemed to be a collection of all evils.


    The dark aura permeating the opponent''s body is like the sin of the abyss, which can pollute the world.


    "Run away, run away quickly, this is a monster, a real monster, even if it is an ancient ten ominous ones." The Wusha Demon Bird peed in fright. For the creature in front of it, it immediately felt its own insignificance, as if it would be completely swallowed up in an instant.


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green, why is it so stupid to come here to kidnap, this is not kidnapping, it is clearly courting death.


    But how could it expect that Wu Wudi actually adopted such a terrifying dark creature in this manor.


    Whoosh!


    Fei Yi twisted his body, like a dragon wagging its tail, exerting all his strength, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    "Paralysis, you shameless fellow."


    Seeing this scene, Wusha Demon Bird''s face turned green. Before it could tell to evacuate, the fat snake slipped away.


    Paralysis, I don''t know why, at the critical moment, when it is about to escape, this snake''s IQ immediately goes online, higher than anyone else.

 Chapter 1937

    But it''s too late.


    Luna has already discovered the existence of these two primordial remnants. She slapped lightly with her small hand, and a terrifying palm force came over, as if tearing the space apart.


    With more than 100 million family members assisting her in cultivation, Luna''s strength is improving at a rapid rate every day, reaching a higher level almost every day, and even Xia Ping doesn''t know where Luna has reached.


    Moreover, Luna itself is the most vicious beast created, a real monster, and now this power is only recovered, far from the peak.


    Boom! Boom!


    With just one slap, Fei Yi and the Wusha Demon Bird were sent flying. Terrifying strength erupted from their bodies, flying backwards like shooting stars.


    In an instant, they were photographed flying hundreds of millions of kilometers, and finally smashed hard on a big mountain.


    "Huh, I''m a little sleepy."


    After doing some stretching exercises, Luna stretched her waist and felt a little sleepy, so she went back to her room and slept on her stomach.


    To her, she just swat a few flies away, as for whether they died or not, she didn''t care at all


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "puff!"


    On a mountain hundreds of millions of kilometers away, Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird, two ancient remnants, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The depths of both pupils showed horror, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    The palm just now was extremely sinister, fortunately they have thick skin and flesh, and have the blood of ancient fierce beasts, otherwise this palm would be enough to smash them into powder.


    But that''s the case, they were also seriously injured, almost all the bones in their bodies were broken, and they could only recover a little combat power.


    "My mother, what is the origin of that little girl? Why is she so terrifying? Is this the senior cadre of Wu Wudi? Why does she look scarier than Wu Wudi?"


    Fei Yi was terrified.


    "I remembered, with such a terrifying dark and sinful aura, that little girl must be a legendary corpse beast." The Wusha Demon Bird suddenly yelled, recognizing Luna''s identity.


    "Corpse beast?! What kind of creature is this?"


    Fei Yi doesn''t know much about this.


    "I have learned some information about Wu Wudi. He once went to Dragon Jupiter, where many saints in the western universe imprisoned an immortal and evil creature, that is the corpse beast."


    The body of the Wusha demon bird was trembling: "But that guy rescued the corpse beast from the seal, which also aroused the wrath of many forces and saints in the western universe, and was hunted down fiercely.


    But I didn''t expect that the corpse beast was actually released by him, became its senior cadre, and even now has its own intelligence. What is the origin of this Wu Wudi? ! "


    It suddenly became suspicious of Wu Wudi''s identity, not knowing what kind of terrifying background it had.


    "What did you say? That''s a corpse beast. It''s immortal. It can''t even kill a saint. It can only be sealed and imprisoned. Just now we wanted to kidnap her?!"


    Rao Feiyi has a big heart, and he was so frightened that he was paralyzed. That is a terrifying existence that saints can''t do anything about, and is called the most evil creature by saints.


    They actually dared to kidnap, their courage was beyond fat.


    If many ancestors of the Swire Alliance were here, they would praise them for their courage.


    The hairs of the Wusha Demon Bird were also standing on end. It is really ignorant and fearless. Fortunately, the monster didn''t pay much attention to the existence of the two of them, otherwise they would have died with a little more force in the palm.


    "Well, let''s not provoke this monster, first find a place to hide and recuperate."


    The Wusha devil bird said helplessly.


    "There''s a nice cave there, where you can hide and rest for a while, maybe that monster won''t come after you so quickly." Fei Yi pointed to a hidden cave ahead.


    Whizzing! !


    Without any hesitation, the two dragged their tired bodies to the cave, wanting to rest temporarily and recover from their injuries.


    "Huh? Why is there a huge egg here? What is it?"


    As soon as he entered the cave, Fei Yi immediately noticed a giant white egg appeared in the cave. He blinked his eyes, thinking that this egg was very extraordinary, exuding a mysterious and noble aura.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!"


    Seeing this egg, the well-informed Wusha demon bird immediately pissed in fright and screamed: "Paralysis, this is Gaia, a member of the Gaia family, and she is practicing in closed doors. Stupid snake, you must not Don''t wake her up, this is a terrifying existence, otherwise we will die, and there will be no scum left."


    Whoosh!


    It was so frightened that it fluttered its wings and flew out of the cave. It was desperate. Even though it was injured now, it tried its best to survive.


    Fei Yi also ran desperately, not daring to stay a step.


    This time they escaped, they ran hundreds of millions of kilometers and completely stayed away from this cave, so they were relieved.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? Why does Gaia exist in this place? It''s too weird."


    Fat Yi''s face turned green. Even if it doesn''t care about the world, it knows the horror of the Gaia family. The other party can be called the peak race in the universe, and it can also be called the strongest race. It is a saint when it is an adult, and its life span is endless. How terrifying is this? race.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Gaia''s temperament is weak, the number is scarce, and they like to sleep at every turn, I''m afraid they don''t know how many territories they rule.


    "Who knows what''s going on, what exactly is Wu Wudi, why does he have Gaia under his command, is Gaia also his senior cadre?"


    The Wusha devil bird''s expression was very ugly. At first it thought it was just an ordinary place, but after it escaped from prison, it realized the horror of this space, where there were murderous intentions everywhere.


    "Impossible, he can catch Gaia?"


    Fei Yi was very guilty, but when he thought about it carefully, this kid even dared to arrest Gaia, no wonder he was not afraid of offending the Primordial Alliance and wanted to arrest their Primordial Relics.


    "Anyway, we can''t go back to that place. Fortunately, Gaia is sleeping at the moment. If we wake it up, we will be finished." Wusha Devil Bird looked rejoicing.


    "No way, I heard that the Gaia family has a peaceful personality and won''t kill people easily."


    Fatty swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Just kidding, there are so many Gaias, how do you know that every Gaia has a peaceful personality, and there are not all Gaias with a grumpy personality. If we happen to meet a grumpy one, and the other party is a senior cadre under Wu Wudi, who will Knowing what kind of education we usually receive, maybe we will be photographed to death on a whim."


    Wusha Devil Bird said with a serious face.


    "That''s right, in short, we are safe for the time being."


    Fei Yi felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief now.


    "What''s safe, what are you two guys doing here on my site? Are you trying to steal my food?"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from behind Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird.


    Fei Yi and Wu Sha Demon Bird''s bodies were stiff, they turned around and looked back, their eyes turned white immediately, their souls froze, and they fainted from fright.


    They only had one thought before they fell into a coma, damn it, they are going to die, they will be eaten, this is the ten evils of the ancient times - Gluttony!

 Chapter 1938

    clatter~~


    A basin of cold water was mercilessly splashed on the faces of Fat Yi and Wu Sha Demon Bird, waking up the two primordial remnants from their coma in an instant.


    "Are you awake?"


    Taotie Tanmenglu looked curiously at these two ancient relics.


    "My mother, it really is gluttonous, it''s not a dream, it''s over, it''s over, it''s going to be eaten."


    "No, I don''t want to die, I''m still a male snake, I can''t die like this."


    "Save my ancestor, save us."


    "Where is Wu Wudi, we don''t dare to escape from prison anymore, we don''t dare again, take us back quickly."


    Fat Yi and the Wusha Demon Bird were scared to death. The series of events that happened in the escape today completely scared them to the ground. Now they feel that the prison is too safe, and they have no sense of survival crisis at all.


    Now that they escaped from prison, they realized that the outside world was pure wild beasts.


    It¡¯s okay to meet the immortal corpse beast that can¡¯t even be killed by a saint before, and Gaia, who is known as the strongest race in the universe, has actually encountered the notorious even among the ancient ten evils. Gluttonous.


    Even their Primordial Alliance is very afraid of Taotie, and dare not join them at all, because Taotie goes crazy and can swallow no matter how many primordial remnants there are.


    Legend has it that in the ancient times, a large number of ancient remnants were eaten by Taotie and became first-class protected animals, and now they have become rare races.


    It is conceivable that these ancient remnants are afraid of gluttony, which can be said to be ferocious and dangerous, and gluttony is definitely the number one existence among the ten evils of ancient times.


    "Meng Lu, what are you doing? Come over here and start a fight. I''m waiting for you. I''ve been hungry and thirsty for too long. This time, I must defeat them and become the king."


    At this time, a loli wearing a crown ran out barefoot. She had disheveled hair, a pair of dark circles under her eyes, as if she hadn''t slept for a month, and she exuded a decadent atmosphere all over her body.


    She has been addicted to the game and cannot extricate herself, staying up all night for more than a month.


    "Don''t worry, I caught two thieves trying to steal my food."


    Tan Menglu yelled.


    "What? Dare to steal Taotie''s food? Do you want to die? Or do you want to be food yourself?"


    Chong Xiaoqian asked curiously, wanting to see who had the guts to compete with Taotie for food.


    "No, I, I didn''t. We were just passing by. We just happened to pass by, and we didn''t want to be food for ourselves."


    Fei Yi and Wu Sha Demon Bird complained again and again, their hearts trembled in fright, and they said that they had no intention of stealing at all. If they were really misunderstood by the other party, they might really be eaten by Taotie.


    When they took a closer look, they also saw the identity of Chong Xiaoqian, the famous black hole worm!


    The two primordial relics were numb from the shock, and even this powerful race that should have been extinct in the universe appeared in front of them, it was completely nothing.


    After all, the stimulation I received before was too great, and I haven''t recovered yet.


    "Why don''t you pass by? This is the place of the bastard master. You two look very strange. Could it be the ancient relics that were captured by the master recently?"


    Tan Menglu stared at the two primordial relics.


    Owner? !


    Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird were even more terrified, their hearts sank immediately, and they felt that their revenge was hopeless, this Wu Wudi even subdued Tao Tie, that is the most ancient and ten evils.


    After thinking about it, the scariest thing was Wu Wudi.


    "By the way, one of you is Fat Yi, and the other is Wusha Devil Bird. I remember my dad said that they are both good food. They are huge and can be eaten for a day." Tan Menglu saw through the real bodies of the two ancient relics. , Her eyes lit up immediately, and she seemed to be drooling a little.


    "No, we''re not food, not tasty, we''re really not tasty."


    Fat Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird''s faces turned green with fright. They didn''t expect their race to be so famous, and they were all included in the gluttonous clan''s recipes. This was simply on the death list.


    "Wait, Sister Menglu, don''t eat them yet. I think they have rough skin and thick flesh. Maybe they can be our servants." Chong Xiaoqian felt excited about this great opportunity.


    Because as a king, how could he not have a few loyal dog legs and servants? Obviously, these two ancient relics are powerful and very suitable to be his dog legs.


    "As a servant?"


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu looked at the two ancient relics and asked, "Then let me ask you, what do you two know? Can you cook? Can you play games?"


    "Cooking? No, we just swallow our meals in one bite. We don''t need to cook." Fei Yi said that he has a huge body, and sometimes he can swallow a planet.


    "What is playing games? I can kill the enemy, burn, kill, and loot. I''m the best at this kind of thing."


    The Wusha devil bird said proudly.


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu''s face suddenly became gloomy: "It seems that you two should be food, you can''t play games, you can''t even cook, so what''s the use of using you."


    She felt that she still ate the two primordial remnants.


    "No, I know how to play games, I''m pretty good at it, I''m always slipping away,"


    Fei Yi said quickly.


    "I, I can also cook, I can do any kind of dishes, and I am proficient in everything."


    The Wusha demon bird was so frightened that it didn''t matter whether it could do it or not, it would be fooled first, so as to avoid disaster.


    "Really? How did you say just now that you don''t know anything?"


    Tan Menglu said suspiciously.


    "Just now we were just being modest, I didn''t expect you to take it seriously, my lord."


    Fei Yi and Wusha Demon Bird said with a guilty conscience.


    "Well, now it seems that you are still somewhat useful. You don''t need to make food for the time being, just be our servants and take care of our daily life." Tan Menglu also feels that there are servants to take care of her, maybe she doesn''t even need to get up , You can live a decadent life with clothes to eat and mouth to eat all day long.


    "Meng Lu, ignore these two servants, and go online quickly. There is a bastard who has been mocking us and took my younger brother to kill me two or three times at the resurrection point. The bastard''s level is not as high as mine, and he bought it in the game store. An artifact, unscrupulous, arrogant to the limit, and wants to tear down our city, this time we must blow him up."


    Chong Xiaoqian said angrily.


    "What? There''s still such a thing. I''m too courageous. Fill up the money. Immediately fill up the money to buy equipment and blow him up." Tan Menglu immediately became angry. She is naturally grumpy and not easy to provoke. provocative.


    She and Chong Xiaoqian quickly ran back to the valley to settle accounts with those guys.


    "Brother Wusha, what should we do now? Do we want to run away? Being with Taotie is like accompanying a tiger." Fei Yi tremblingly said, fearing that Taotie would eat himself if he got upset.


    "Run? Where are you going? Do you still want to go back to the cage? This place is full of dangers. I don''t know how many horrible creatures there are. I''d better stay here temporarily and wait until I understand the information here."


    The Wusha Demon Bird didn''t want to run away anymore, and their hearts were so frightened that their hearts went cold. If they ran out and encountered another terrifying monster, then they would really be cold.


    Feiyi regretted so much that his intestines turned green. How cool it was to be imprisoned. He could lead a decadent life, but they still wanted to escape. They ended up like this, and were caught by Taotie.

 Chapter 1939

    Time flies, and a month has passed in a flash.


    Xia Ping has also practiced for almost a month, and he has completely consolidated his cultivation. He quickly digested all the energy of the Phoenix blood and integrated it into his limbs and bones.


    Because of the huge amount of energy he obtained, his mana was also rising steadily, and he had reached the peak of the middle stage of the Dharma Aspect Realm, only one step away from entering the late stage of the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    Now his mana is much stronger than before.


    However, the Hell Golden Crow cells in the body have not increased much, still 95 million. The previous phoenix blood has temporarily exhausted all the energy to stimulate the awakening of the Hell Golden Crow cells.


    Of course, it also has something to do with Xia Ping''s suppression of the awakening of Hell''s Golden Crow cells. After all, he can''t face catastrophe right now.


    However, during this period of time, he was not only concentrating his mana, but also learning a martial arts supernatural power that he had obtained from the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning¡ªthe kingly way of killing fist.


    Although he has a lot of martial arts supernatural powers, it is not a bad thing to learn a martial arts supernatural power.


    The so-called skills do not overwhelm the body.


    Moreover, he has countless incarnations, and he needs various means to conceal his true face.


    "Try how powerful the kingly killing fist is."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he appeared in a vast desert in the Shanhezhu space, surrounded by desolate people. He began to display the supernatural power he had just learned - Kingly Killing Fist.


    After this month, he has completely learned this supernatural power.


    In fact, he has learned too many peerless supernatural powers, and the kingly way of killing fist is just one of them. After comprehending by analogy, he has made rapid progress, and he will be able to master it very quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping cast his fists on this land, and thousands of golden fist prints appeared in the midair, and there seemed to be a Jade Seal in the depths of the golden fist prints, exuding an incomparable aura of kingship.


    Boom!


    This punch hit the ground hard, blasting out a deep pit thousands of kilometers in diameter, and the berserk royal aura instantly eroded the ground into golden yellow, as if it had been turned into gold.


    Even this force is still penetrating the earth, piercing through hundreds of kilometers of the ground, piercing through the underground water veins, a large amount of water gushing out from the ground, turning this place into a lake of water.


    A pile of sand nearby turned into ashes under the terrifying Wang Dao fist.


    Compared with the kingly killing fists performed by the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there is no doubt that Xia Ping''s fist strength is too terrifying, and it is impossible to compare them together.


    If you have to compare, the disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was just a small king under the vassal state, and he would be in danger of being destroyed at any time.


    And Xia Ping is the emperor of a true super empire, with hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses in his hands, and the aura contained in him is boundless and terrifying. This gap is simply incalculable.


    The reason why the gap is so huge is not that Xia Ping has a very thorough understanding of the kingly way of killing fist, it is simply that his mana and power are much stronger than that disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    It''s like the gap in the real national strength of a country. One has many generals and a vast territory, while the other is short of major generals and has a terribly small territory.


    Even if everyone is a king, their strengths are too different to be compared at all.


    "Owner!"


    With a whoosh, Qingniu appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "Oh, it''s the green bull."


    Xia Ping restrained his aura and looked at Qingniu: "How is it? How are those holy medicines cultivated?"


    "It''s perfect, it has survived, the owner can go and see it."


    Speaking of the holy medicine, Qingniu was also very excited and led the way ahead.


    Soon Xia Ping arrived at the medicine field where Zidian Qihua was located, and saw that this medicine field covered thousands of kilometers, and Qingniu had arranged a large thunder formation to communicate with the dimension of thunder.


    And the core of this large formation is the purple electric flower, and the huge thunder energy is poured down, covering the world, and thunder is shaking everywhere, as if forming an ocean of thunder.


    The huge thunder energy was quickly refined by this large formation and turned into thunder liquid.


    If a cultivator who is proficient in the thunder system comes to this place to practice, he will definitely improve rapidly, benefit a lot, and absorb the endless essence of thunder.


    There is also a medicine field next to it, which is where the five-element vine is located, covering a radius of three thousand kilometers.


    I saw the five-element vine growing up, and the thick vines covered the area, as if it had turned into a vine-like forest world, lush and full of vitality.


    At the same time, this forest area is also divided into five areas of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which absorb the rich elements of the five elements, making this place a suitable place for practicing the five elements.


    Qingniu also arranged a five-element spirit gathering array in this place to assist in swallowing the five-element elements deep in the void, making the vitality of this place more intense.


    If other elixirs are planted in this place, they will also have complementary effects.


    "good."


    When Xia Ping saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he was very satisfied.


    If I refined these holy medicines by myself, I am afraid that none of them would have such an effect. With these holy medicines as the core, I would arrange large arrays and turn them into special medicine fields.


    This is the way to maximize the benefits of the holy medicine, which can continuously obtain huge benefits.


    In addition to the Five Elements Vine and Purple Electric Flower, other holy medicines were also arranged by Qingniu one by one.


    For example, Void Grass, which is a special holy medicine that grows in the depths of the void and absorbs the energy of the void.


    So it was handed over to many black hole worms to take care of. For them, the void grass was regarded as a daily tonic, and usually these grasses would grow near the cave where they lived.


    However, Void Grass that has reached the level of holy medicine is still relatively rare.


    Therefore, these black hole worms are very happy to accept the work of taking care of the void grass, and they plan to continue to let the void grass thrive and grow a large grassland formed by the void grass.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the communicator on Xia Ping''s body rang. It was the contact number from the head Zhu Xian, and he immediately connected.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I have told you before that you are required to preside over the trial of the new disciples. This time, you will act together with the elders to protect the new disciples so that no accidents will happen."


    The head Zhu Xian said.


    "Understood, I''ll go right away."


    Xia Ping also immediately remembered what the sect leader mentioned before. He has grown into an elder-level existence, so he should also contribute to the sect to a certain extent.


    Whoosh!


    He confessed a few words to Qingniu, encouraged Qingniu to continue to work hard, and then left the Shanhezhu space with a flash of his figure.


    But Xia Ping had just left Yanhuang Peak and flew towards the sect hall, and then he saw Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Yu Qiqi on the road, and they seemed to be heading in the same direction as Xia Ping.

 Chapter 1940

    "Hi!"


    Xia Ping flashed his figure, and immediately came to Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Yu Qiqi and said hello: "Where are you guys going now?"


    He looked at these four people, looking up and down, as if they hadn''t seen each other for many days, Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Yu Qiqi four became more charming and charming, floating outside, with the temperament of a sect saint, unattainable .


    If you walk outside, I don''t know how many male disciples of sects would feel ashamed and dare not look directly at them.


    "Participate in the trial of the new disciples and are heading to the main hall to gather."


    Jiang Yaru replied.


    Trial of new disciples? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he suddenly remembered this matter, Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Yu Qiqi seemed to have just joined the Qiankun Sect for a few years, and they were also new disciples.


    Therefore, they also need to participate in this trial.


    As for Su Mei, Nangong Wu and Qiu Xue joined the Qiankun Sect as Xia Ping''s maids, so they don''t have many obligations of the Qiankun Sect, and they don''t have to participate in this disciple trial.


    "By the way, what about you, are you also going to participate in the disciple trial?"


    Su Ji asked curiously. She hadn''t seen Xia Ping for a long time. After all, this guy was elusive, running around the universe, and she didn''t know how many bad things he had done.


    "Yes, my purpose is the same as yours, but it''s not to participate in the trial, but to supervise the trial. After all, who made me an elder-level existence now, alas, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a terrified expression on his face.


    After all, who would have imagined such a thing? In just a few years, he has gone from being a disciple to being an elder, from being an examinee to being an invigilator.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend."


    The corner of Chu Rong''s mouth twitched, and she had the urge to beat up this bastard.


    "hehe."


    Yu Qiqi let out a heck and squeezed her fist, as if she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    "By the way, how have you guys been practicing recently?" Xia Ping asked loudly.


    Bitch!


    Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Yu Qiqi gritted their teeth, full of anger. They knew that the bastard had said such words on purpose, just to show off and stimulate them.


    "I haven''t cultivated very well, I just got promoted to the late stage of Treasure Refining Realm."


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth.


    "Only in the late stage of treasure refining realm? Not bad, not bad, and the speed of cultivation is also rare. It is more than enough than the above. If you continue to work hard, there is still a future. Maybe you still have a chance to touch my heels."


    Xia Ping showed the style of an elder, pointing and encouraging the younger generation.


    Is there more than enough than the top and more than the bottom? !


    Hearing these words, Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong and Yu Qiqi became more and more aggrieved. Among the many freshmen disciples, they were considered to be among the best of heaven, and they were admired by countless people.


    But in the words of this bastard, it is more than enough than the bottom.


    Although they were indeed inferior to Xia Ping, a pervert, they were still full of anger when they heard this bastard say such embarrassing things.


    "Okay, you guys should work hard, you may have a chance to stand on the same stage as me in the future." Xia Ping said in awe, dropped these words, and left.


    "Damn it, it''s so annoying. What does this bastard mean? Did he come to provoke us on purpose?" Su Ji clenched her fists tightly, wanting to rush forward and beat Xia Ping, the bastard, into a pig''s head.


    "It''s just to show off. After becoming an elder, they are all crazy."


    Yu Qiqi was also terribly angry, he hadn''t seen this hateful human being for a long time, and he was still so angry, with an unflattering look on his face.


    "We must practice hard and not be looked down upon by this bastard."


    Jiang Yaru gritted her teeth.


    "That''s right, sooner or later, I will catch up with this guy one day, and then I will see how he is still angry." Chu Rong was also furious, and she had never seen such a stingy man.


    Even though they have all become elder-level existences, they are still shy and showing off in front of these new disciples.


    Sure enough, no matter how high a person''s martial arts realm is, this guy is an out-and-out bastard with no grace.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They didn''t stop, and quickly flew towards the main hall of the sect.


    It didn''t take long for the four of them to arrive at the main hall. At this moment, there were already dense numbers of freshmen disciples gathered in the main hall, neatly arranged according to their respective areas.


    They also saw Zhu Xian standing on the stage, and more than a dozen sect elders, among them was Xia Ping, that bastard was still standing in the center of the stage in a coquettish manner, standing with his hands behind his back, arrogant.


    But when the freshmen disciples in the audience saw Xia Ping standing in the center of the stage, they were extremely enthusiastic and excited, as if they had seen a super idol, and they all talked a lot.


    "My God, is that Senior Brother Xia Ping? I finally met the real person."


    "It is said that he has only been in the Qiankun Sect for a few years, but he has already been promoted to the Faxiang Realm, becoming an elder-level existence, and now he has become the examiner of the new disciples, responsible for the safety of this trial."


    "No way, it''s only been a few years? Isn''t that not much older than us? It''s really a monster to be promoted to such a realm at such a young age. If you give him a while, wouldn''t you want to become a saint?"


    "This is also a matter of course. It is said that when Senior Brother Xia entered the school, he shocked the Qiankun Sect, and even made the Beiming Saint who had never taken an apprentice appear in person to recruit him as an apprentice. This incident shocked the East Universe back then."


    "And Senior Brother Xia has lived up to Saint Beiming''s expectations, and he has made rapid progress. In a short period of time, he has surpassed all the disciples of the same generation, and even reached the level of elders."


    "It is said that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning of the Central Universe sent several disciples over for the assessment. They were too self-reliant and wanted to make things difficult for Senior Brother Xia. They didn''t expect that Senior Brother Xia beat him to the ground, and they are still lying in the hospital, unable to get off the ground."


    "It''s too exaggerated. Didn''t it say that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is the holy land of the human race, and any disciple who walks out randomly is the pride of heaven. Are disciples of us holy sects not opponents at all?"


    "It can only be said that it is a bit exaggerated, or that senior brother Xia is too evil, and even the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning can only be far behind."


    "Whoever is the enemy of the heroes in the world, be a man and be Brother Xia."


    "If I can have one-tenth of Senior Brother Xia''s ability, I think I can sweep away my peers."


    Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect discussed and looked at Xia Ping with incomparable admiration.


    If it weren''t for the head and many elders in this place, they might all rush forward and ask Xia Ping for his signature.


    Because Xia Ping''s various deeds, although not many, but each one is earth-shattering, which also makes him the idol of many Qiankun sect disciples, the target of chasing after.


    Sometimes when going out for a walk, mentioning Xia Ping''s name can make other disciples stand in awe and dare not underestimate him.

 Chapter 1941

    Some male disciples just worship and fanatical, but many female disciples look at Xia Ping with naked eyes, extremely fanatical, like a tigress, wanting to swallow Xia Ping.


    "Is this Senior Brother Xia? He''s so handsome."


    "Handsomeness is just one of his insignificant advantages. The most important thing is that he is talented."


    "At first I didn''t understand why women like talented men, but now I understand, how many truly talented men are poor."


    "Senior brother Xia is different. Not only is he talented, but he is also wealthy. It is said that he has a great chance to become a saint."


    "Saint? My God, if you marry Senior Brother Xia, won''t you be able to become the wife of a saint?"


    "Once you become the wife of a saint, you will gain the Tao alone, and you will ascend to heaven."


    "That''s right, even if I can''t become a saint in the future, it''s easy to live a hundred thousand years by staying with a saint. As for other benefits, let alone."


    "Hey, I really want to stick to Senior Brother Xia and sleep in his broad embrace."


    "That''s right, if he can have a baby with Senior Brother Xia, plus my talent and Senior Brother Xia''s talent, then how strong his talent will be, maybe a second saint will be born."


    "Hehe, the woman who wants to stick to Senior Brother Xia can fill a star system, and you can''t be ranked at all."


    "Near water and towers come first. We are all disciples of the Qiankun Sect, but we are very close to Senior Brother Xia, which is not comparable to those crazy bees, waves and butterflies outside. By the way, I don''t know where we can meet Senior Brother Xia by chance."


    "It is said that Senior Brother Xia often stays in Yanhuang Peak to practice penance and rarely goes out."


    "That''s right, only by working so hard can you achieve this kind of achievement. I like Senior Brother Xia more and more."


    "Why don''t we go to Yanhuang Peak and meet Brother Xia by chance, take off our clothes and take a shower nearby, maybe we can seduce him."


    "Hmph, shameless, but this seems to be a good way."


    Many beautiful female disciples giggled. Although they sounded like they were joking, there was a hint of seriousness in their tone, as if they were really thinking about how to attack Xia Ping at night and create a chance encounter.


    "This group of sao hoofs, shameless sao bastards."


    Su Ji gritted her teeth and said, she felt ashamed to be with this when she heard these words, and felt red in the face. As a woman, she has no reservations at all, but she still thinks of attacking men at night, stripping her clothes to seduce her, she is extremely shameless.


    "That''s right, what''s so good about that guy, he still needs a night attack, I''m sorry."


    Yu Qiqi snorted.


    "Hmph, they are all just women who are greedy for vanity. They think that if they marry a good husband, they will be able to achieve class improvement. Who would fall in love with such a woman? It''s just a daydream."


    Chu Rong said disdainfully.


    "Don''t worry about them. If you don''t work hard, you know you have to rely on men. If you are abandoned by men one day, let''s see what they will do." Jiang Yaru scorned.


    Suddenly, a disciple shouted loudly: "Senior brother Xia, can we ask you a few questions?"


    "Ask and speak freely."


    Xia Ping, who was standing on the stage, stood with his hands behind his back.


    The other elders didn''t stop them either. In fact, they were also very interested in Xia Ping''s answer. After all, Xia Ping was too mysterious. He often practiced and rarely had contact with other elders of the sect.


    "Senior Brother Xia, I remember that when I first started, Senior Brother Xia was in the Zifu Realm, but he has been promoted to the Faxiang Realm in just a few years. Is there any secret to cultivation?" the disciple asked curiously, and many people raised their heads. The ears listened, and they were also very curious about Xia Ping''s cultivation experience.


    "The secret is very simple, that is to take drugs, smash to death, the more pills you take, the better. The best thing is to find some holy medicines, so that you can make rapid progress."


    Xia Ping said how he made rapid progress.


    The mouth corners of a group of elders twitched, talking nonsense, talking nonsense, who didn''t know that taking drugs was the best way to improve mana, but how could they have so much money to buy pills.


    And it''s still best to find the holy medicine, look for his uncle, if the holy medicine is really so easy to find, then the whole universe will be full of thunder-robbing powers.


    After all, the holy medicine is a treasure that even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm covet. It is called a treasure handed down from generation to generation. How can it be so easy to find, some people have never seen it in their entire lives.


    Many disciples were also speechless, not knowing how to answer.


    The man continued to ask: "Okay, Senior Brother Xia, since you have taken so many pills, but I don''t know which pill we should choose to buy with better effect?"


    "Which kind of elixir? Wouldn''t it be good to buy all of them? What choice do you need?"


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Damn local tyrant!


    The foreheads of many elders are covered with black lines, and they feel that there is no way to talk to this kid anymore. They are not on the same level at all. These poor ghosts can''t imagine what the world of local tyrants is like.


    The eyes of a group of female disciples are full of red hearts. They have no resistance to this kind of local tyrant at all, and they buy everything they like. What kind of financial resources do they have.


    "Senior Brother Xia, we all understand what you said, but what should we do if we don''t have much money?"


    Someone continued to ask.


    "If you have no money, can''t you go to the bank to get it? Why do you have no money?"


    Xia Ping was very puzzled, and felt that it seemed unbelievable to have no money. There was a lot of money in the bank, and he could withdraw it casually.


    Can''t chat anymore, can''t talk at all!


    A group of elders gritted their teeth. They all had the urge to hit someone. What was this bastard talking about? Can rich people be so unscrupulous and squander like this? !


    What does it mean to go to the bank to withdraw money without money? If they have money in the bank, is it still called poor? !


    To tell the truth, if their bank deposits are seen by the robbery prisoners, they will cry.


    "Brother, we are not the rich second generation like you. There is no money in the bank that can''t be spent. In fact, we just want to find some ways to make money. The best way is to earn money that can''t be spent."


    A disciple asked very honestly.


    "So that''s the case. Let me tell you earlier, this is actually very simple."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized: "It''s enough to go on an adventure. If you go to a secret place in the universe, you will find that many treasures will automatically appear in front of you. This feeling is like picking up money, which is very cool."


    "Brother, why is our adventure different from yours?"


    A group of disciples were a little confused.


    "Whatever is different is all the same."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Adventure is the fastest way to make money in the world. If you go to any place, you will find that there are two forces fighting fiercely. In the end, they both died. All the secret treasures you fight for belong to you, and you can reap the benefits of being a fisherman.


    It doesn''t matter if you get lost, go forward according to your intuition, walk into any place, you will find a secret place that no one has discovered before, where there are a lot of elixir, a lot of rare minerals, and money everywhere.


    Even if you are unlucky, encounter danger, and fall into a cliff, you will soon be blessed by misfortune, discovering a treasure left by an ancient saint, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds, and you will be able to get an inheritance along the way. "

 Chapter 1942

    "Brother, the situation I encountered seems to be different from yours. Sometimes the two forces are fighting fiercely. When they see me coming, they will first kill me and chase me down nine streets before fighting."


    Some disciples said that they once fell into the vicious power struggle unintentionally, but they didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they were regarded as enemies by the other party. They chased and killed them for a long time, and almost died.


    Thinking of this incident, he still has lingering fears.


    "That''s right, I once got lost in a certain secret realm before, and I found a way at random, but I didn''t see any treasures, but I saw a terrifying monster, accidentally broke into the monster''s lair, and was chased and killed by the monster, if it wasn''t The elder came to the rescue in time, I''m afraid I''m going to be cold now, and I haven''t encountered any treasures at all."


    Some people have sympathy, saying that getting lost in the secret realm is a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you will break into the monster''s lair, be chased and killed by these terrible monsters, and become the opponent''s food.


    Normally, I don''t know how many people who lost their way were wiped out by monsters, not even leaving their corpses.


    "Senior Brother Liu was hunted down by monsters in a secret realm. He also fell into the cliff before. Although he was protected by a magic weapon, he was also seriously injured. Both legs were broken, and more than 300 bones were shattered. No, it¡¯s just weeds and rocks, and it took a month to climb out, and the loss was heavy.¡±


    Some people also said that falling off a cliff cannot be imitated. Otherwise, if my life is frozen in water, if I am lucky, I will break both legs. If I am not lucky, I will freeze directly.


    "There is still such a thing. Is it so dangerous to venture into the secret realm of the universe?"


    Xia Ping was surprised.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Xia, it is extremely dangerous to venture into the secret realm of the universe. It is definitely not like you said that you can pick up treasures at will, and you can get rich if you get lost."


    "Those who can make a fortune are all out of ten, and the death rate is extremely high. Every time you venture out, you have to fight with your life."


    "It''s only a dream come true when encountering a sage inheriting such a thing. Let alone picking up treasures off a cliff, we have never even picked up a piece of steel on the ground."


    Many disciples were complaining, and they looked at Xia Ping with strange expressions.


    Hearing these words, many elders, as well as the head Zhu Xian were speechless. They had nothing to say, and they understood why Xia Ping made such rapid progress.


    Paralyzed, this bastard picks up treasures when he goes out, he can get fisherman''s profit when he meets people, he can get the saint''s inheritance when he falls off a cliff, and he can find a new secret place when he gets lost.


    This is not a human being, he is the child of destiny, and his luck is so good that it is against the sky.


    But why the gap between people is so huge, God is so unfair.


    They looked at Xia Ping jealously, their eyes were almost green.


    "Brother, do you have any other methods to make a steady profit without losing anything?"


    someone asked.


    "There are still, I just use this method all the time."


    Xia Ping said seriously: "First of all, you deposit 50 billion universe coins in the universe bank as a fixed deposit, and then the bank will give you 5% interest every year, so that you can earn 2.5 billion universe coins every year. Then you can spend whatever you want, no matter what pills or elixirs you buy. Do you think this method is very good and practical.¡±


    Many disciples looked confused: "..."


    They think it makes sense, and there is no way to refute it. This is indeed a way to get something for nothing.


    "Ahem, well, let''s stop chatting here."


    At this time, the sect leader Zhu Xian spoke up on the stage, coughed, and directly stopped the conversation. He couldn''t let Xia Ping, a hateful local tyrant and son of destiny, harm the disciples of the sect.


    If you really listened to this bastard, wouldn''t the sect have many more people who got something for nothing? !


    The situation of this guy cannot be replicated at all.


    He said: "Okay, all the new disciples have arrived, so let''s not talk nonsense, and go to the trial place immediately, I wish you good luck and prosperous martial arts."


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge teleportation array immediately appeared on the entire square, spanning 3,000 kilometers, the light was shining, and the surrounding area was filled with rich space energy.


    A burst of dazzling white light flickered, covering the entire world, instantly enveloping all the disciples on the square, as well as a dozen elders, and then they disappeared from the Qiankun Star.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, many disciples of the Qiankun Sect felt their heavens and earth spinning, as if they had traveled through an endless distance, and in the next second they felt that their feet were stepping on a solid black ground.


    Obviously they knew that they had been teleported to a strange land, possibly a place of trials.


    "Congratulations, you have arrived in Demon Continent No. 333333. Wait for a while, and wait for the disciples from other sects to arrive, and immediately start the trial of demons from the abyss."


    The voice of an elder came out and reached the ears of every disciple.


    Many disciples looked around and found that this continent was filled with a strong demonic atmosphere, the sky was dark, it seemed to be wrapped in a layer of gray mist, and there was no sunlight all year round.


    Moreover, this continent is full of death and silence, there is no human habitation at all, there is not even a single grass, there is a bare piece everywhere, there are ruined walls and potholes everywhere.


    It can also be seen that this continent has experienced extremely tragic wars, almost causing the entire land to collapse.


    Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, and Yu Qiqisi also noticed this situation.


    "This is the Demon Continent? The Abyss World?"


    "It is said that it has not yet entered the abyss world, it is just a piece of land at the entrance."


    "No. 333333 Demon Continent? Could it be that there are many such lands in the universe?"


    "It may be that such sealed places are all over the universe, suppressed and guarded by countless sects."


    "It''s unbelievable. This place is really ominous. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s full of the smell of death. It''s definitely not a place where the living can stay for a long time."


    "Look, other sect disciples are here too."


    Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and the other four also got some information from their masters, and they also had a certain understanding of this abyss demon trial.


    At this time, not long after the disciples of the Qiankun Sect arrived at this place, the disciples of the Lingyun Sect, Wuxingmen, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixianzong also took the teleportation array and quickly arrived at this place.


    "come yet?"


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to other sects, but looked at one of them¡ªLingyun sect.


    There is no other reason to pay attention to the Lingyun faction, but because he and Ye Mengyao seem to have never seen each other after a night of flirtation. If the other party also comes to this place for this trial mission, they don''t know how to deal with it.


    But after he took a closer look, he found that among the dozen or so leaders of the Lingyun Sect, Ye Mengyao did not exist at all. It seemed that she was not in the team this time.

 Chapter 1943

    The elders of Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Feixianzong and other four sects arrived. They immediately saw Xia Ping staying in Qiankun Sect, their eyes lit up and they came over immediately.


    After all, they are very interested in this famous Xia Ping who defeated the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and who is in the limelight.


    Not to mention that the other party may be a saint in the future, even now, this Xia Ping is also a power at the level of the Faxiang Realm, enough to sit on an equal footing with them and wield great power.


    For a person with such a bright future, even if he doesn''t want to curry favor with him, he still has to get acquainted. If he can''t be a friend, then he absolutely can''t be an enemy.


    "This is Fellow Daoist Xia, he is really young and promising."


    "It''s really a long-awaited name."


    "It''s so enviable to achieve such a martial arts cultivation at such a young age."


    "It is said that Fellow Daoist Xia intends to go to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. According to his cultivation and aptitude, Fellow Daoist Xia must be among the top among the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "If our sect''s disciples have one-tenth of the demeanor of Fellow Daoist Xia, then our sect will have no worries."


    Elders from Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixian Sect came up to exchange greetings and compliments constantly.


    "Be polite, be polite. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person. Except for my invincibility, no one can beat me. I''m still a heartthrob, so it''s no big deal." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Hearing these words, the corners of the mouths of many elders twitched. For some reason, they had the urge to hit someone.


    However, after exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Xia Ping was not interested in chatting with these elders anymore. He looked directly at a chubby middle-aged female elder of the Lingyun School and asked, "Why didn''t I see Senior Sister Ye Mengyao this time? She didn''t come. Are you going to participate? Are you pregnant and raising a baby in the sect?"


    He expressed his doubts.


    "What kind of pregnancy, don''t talk nonsense, Junior Sister Ye is still a big girl, how can she get pregnant. Where did you hear such gossip?"


    The middle-aged female elder was very angry, thinking that these words were slandering the reputation of Lingyun Sect.


    "Oh, what is Senior Sister Ye doing?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "I didn''t do anything, I was just preparing to cross the catastrophe."


    The middle-aged female elder was very proud and extremely proud.


    "Crossing the Tribulation? No way, could it be that Fellow Daoist Ye Mengyao has been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm?" Some elders of the Five Elements Sect couldn''t believe what they heard when they heard these words.


    "It''s unbelievable. She has only practiced for a few hundred years, and she has been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Why is it so fast?" The elder of the Guiyuan Sect was extremely depressed. He had practiced for thousands of years, but he was only in the early stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    But a little girl who is only a few hundred years old has already been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm and started to cross the Tribulation. Why is the gap between people so huge.


    "Before I thought that Fellow Daoist Ye Mengyao was a rare genius who was expected to be promoted to the Saint Realm. I didn''t expect to reach this realm so soon. It''s too powerful." The elder of Feixianzong said with emotion.


    Among the cultivators of the same generation, there is no one who can be compared with Ye Mengyao. He feels a little bit of hatred for his disciples.


    Now they are all compared by Ling Yun.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just the hard work of Junior Sister Ye and the careful training of the sect, otherwise there would be no achievements today." Hearing these compliments, the middle-aged female elder felt extremely happy.


    "Okay, let''s stop chatting here. Next, we will open the door to the abyss world and hold a trial for the sect''s new disciples." The elder of the Qiankun Sect started the business, "But this trial is a bit different from last time. "


    "Oh, what''s the difference?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The last time you participated in the trial, you were attacked by monsters from the abyss, and you were actually blinded by these monsters using formations to blind your perception of the Heavenly Secret Rankings. If it wasn''t for good luck, the new disciples would have been wiped out long ago. What happened must not happen again and again."


    The Qiankun faction elder said seriously.


    The elders of Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixianzong also nodded. For them, every new student represents the future hope of the sect.


    Although they hoped to let these new disciples grow up quickly through cruel trials, they didn''t want to be killed by those demons before they grew up, and died on the spot.


    This is no longer a trial, it''s just death.


    "Then what should I do?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "It''s very simple. Our Qiankun Sect, Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Feixianzong and other four major sects, each sect sends an elder into the abyss world as an observer."


    The elder of the Qiankun Sect said in a deep voice: "In this case, even if those abyssal demons have conspired to deceive the perception of the Tianjibang, if there are observers, they will be discovered by us immediately, and the same thing as last time will not happen again. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded. Five elders entered it and monitored the trial situation all the time. This is indeed a good method, which can avoid unpredictable dangers to the greatest extent.


    "Junior Brother Xia, this time you will represent our Qiankun Sect into the Abyss World and be responsible for monitoring the trial situation." The Qiankun Sect elder gave Xia Ping a task.


    The other elders of the Qiankun sect breathed a sigh of relief. This is a hard job. After all, staying in the abyss world is not comfortable, and they will be eroded by the devilish energy of the abyss all the time.


    This is like ordinary people living in a world of nuclear radiation, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    And you have to stay there for a month.


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping promised that even if he was not appointed to enter the abyss world this time, he would sneak in secretly.


    Because the abyss world may be an extremely dangerous place for ordinary people, but for Xia Ping, who has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, it is simply his own back garden.


    If a large number of abyssal monsters can be killed, not only can the huge soul energy of these abyssal monsters be harvested, but also the essence and flesh of a large number of monsters can be captured.


    The most important thing is that he can also take this opportunity to unseal the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body to 100 million, which will directly trigger the catastrophe and take the opportunity to survive.


    "This is a talisman."


    The elder Qiankun took out a golden talisman from his body: "In a critical situation, you can tear up this talisman, and you can be teleported out of the abyss world immediately.


    If nothing happens, after the trial is over, this talisman can be torn apart, and you can come out of it at that time. This is a very important thing, please keep it safe. "


    "yes."


    Xia Ping took the golden talisman handed over by the elder.


    Other sects have also selected observers to enter the abyss world.


    Half an hour later, this new student trial began, and the list of holy artifacts appeared, instantly opening the entrance to the abyss world.


    Countless disciples took the opportunity to fly in.

 Chapter 1944

    Abyss world.


    At this time, Xia Ping, as well as observers from the Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixianzong all entered the abyss world and stepped into this abyss continent.


    And the disciples participating in the trial this time also went in one after another. They were flying in mid-air, observing the situation of many disciples, and guarding against unpredictable dangers.


    "The abyss world is really an annoying world."


    The elder of the Lingyun faction said with emotion that he found a strong abyssal atmosphere all around him.


    If he didn''t run mana to form a layer of stellar energy to isolate these abyssal breaths, he might be assimilated into a monster in a short time.


    Even this place is barren and dark everywhere, filled with the dark and bloody atmosphere of killing, it is simply murderous every step of the way, which is terrifying.


    In particular, there are many dark places, and no one knows what terrible creatures will jump out of the dark areas.


    And above this Demon Continent, there seems to be no Sun Demon, so this place is a little darker than the Demon Continent that Xia Ping entered last time, and the abyssal demonic energy is much stronger.


    "Fortunately, I only stayed for one month. If I stayed for more than three months, I don''t think I can bear it." The elders of Feixianzong also felt the same way. This is not a place suitable for human beings to live.


    However, Xia Ping disagreed. He felt that entering the abyss world was like returning to his hometown.


    He felt that if he used his kung fu a little bit, the abyssal devil energy with a radius of thousands of kilometers would be completely swallowed by his body like a vortex and transformed into mana.


    But this kind of movement is really too big. After all, these elders will find out, and some secrets of himself will be exposed, so he still forcibly endured it.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping said: "Dear friends, I want to look around in this abyssal continent."


    "Fellow Daoist Xia, this is the world of the abyss. There are tyrannical abyss monsters everywhere. It is the base camp of monsters. If you walk around casually, you may encounter unpredictable dangers."


    The elder of the Five Elements Gate reminded.


    "That''s right, it''s better not to walk around casually. The abyssal monsters here are not easy to provoke. If you anger the abyssal monsters, I''m afraid they will provoke a lot of them." The elders of the Guiyuan faction also felt that this place was too dangerous. , it is still not suitable for running around, otherwise it is courting death.


    "It''s okay, I only have a sense of proportion."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, his figure flickered, and he left the place without explaining anything. He had his own plan to carry out, but he didn''t have time to delay here.


    "Fellow Daoist Xia."


    "Why did he run away so quickly? Doesn''t he know that this is the abyss world, so he can''t run around?"


    "Maybe Fellow Daoist Xia has some plans."


    "Forget it, this is also the decision of Fellow Daoist Xia, we can''t stop it. And according to Fellow Daoist Xia''s strength, he still has a golden talisman on his body, so he can escape at any time without too much danger to his life."


    "Well, we can just observe here, there is no need to follow up."


    The other elders were stunned, they didn''t expect Xia Ping to slip away so soon, but they didn''t stop Xia Ping''s strength, and the other party was a disciple of Qiankun Sect.


    After they finished discussing, they sat upright in mid-air, meditating cross-legged, quietly observing the trials of many disciples, as if they were an immobile sculpture.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    hours later.


    Xia Ping went deep all the way, and he felt that the deeper he went into this land, the stronger the abyssal devil energy would be, and the inner abyss devil energy was at least a hundred times higher than the outer one.


    Even if one is able to enter the demonic land inside with the power of Faxiang Realm, he will probably feel that the mana in his body has been eroded by the devilish energy of the abyss.


    Of course, this is nothing to Xia Ping. With a little exercise, the huge abyssal devil energy will quickly pour into his body, and it will be refined into pure energy in an instant.


    "Strange, why didn''t I see a powerful abyss monster along the way?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt very strange, no matter how vast the area of ??the monster continent was, it would not be impossible for a powerful abyss monster to exist.


    But in fact, he flew for several hours, but none of the monsters above the Faxiang Realm were seen, as if he had disappeared in this land long ago.


    He felt more and more that something unusual might have happened in this demon continent.


    "Well, there''s something weird ahead."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness continued to spread, ten million kilometers, one hundred million kilometers, one billion kilometers, ten billion kilometers away, and finally he perceived that in a huge valley, there seemed to be countless abysses gathered Demon breath.


    Moreover, the aura of each abyssal monster is extremely powerful, at least reaching the Dharma Realm. Among them, the Thunder Tribulation Realm monsters emerge in endlessly.


    "What''s going on? Did these abyssal monsters gather for a meeting?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Generally speaking, abyss monsters are cool by nature, and they can devour each other to enhance their own strength, so they will be hostile to each other, and they will die when they meet.


    Gathering together for a meeting like this is extremely rare, unless an invincible demon king or even a demon saint personally orders this group of abyssal demons to gather willingly.


    They live in a world where the weak prey on the strong, and they will absolutely obey the orders of the strongest.


    "Go and see."


    Xia Ping immediately ran the Kunpeng Step, like a huge Kunpeng, with wings on its back, and flew towards the valley quickly, at an extremely fast speed.


    But before reaching that valley, he first used the formless mask to transform himself into a dragon-horned demon, exuding the aura of the middle stage of the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    After all, if he flew over swaggeringly, as a human aura, he couldn''t hide it at all, which was very unfavorable for investigating intelligence.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, Xia Ping landed in front of the valley.


    I saw some powerful demon soldiers guarding in front of the valley, the guards were dense, exuding a tyrannical demon aura.


    "Master Dragon Horned Demon."


    As soon as they saw Xia Ping appear, many monster soldiers immediately stood in awe and greeted them respectfully, because the Dragon Horned Demon was considered one of the most powerful races among the many abyssal demon races.


    "Um, am I late?"


    Xia Ping said loudly, showing a majestic look.


    "No, the meeting has just begun, and your lord came just in time."


    The demon soldier flattered.


    "Very well, take me in."


    Xia Ping said directly, pretending to be a big shot, if he went in casually and couldn''t find his place, it might cause some trouble.


    If you let the soldiers lead the way, you will be safe.


    "Master Dragon Horned Demon, this way please."


    The monster soldier didn''t have any doubts, and immediately brought Xia Ping in. It didn''t have this awareness at all, and it didn''t expect that human beings would change into monsters.

 Chapter 1945

    At this moment, in the valley.


    The dragon-horned demon Xia Ping pretended to be was brought to the front by the soldiers, almost in the same area as the monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It seemed that the dragon-horned demon had an unusual identity.


    Even Faxiang Realm is qualified to stand with other monsters in Thunder Tribulation Realm, this is a symbol of strength.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and looked at the densely packed abyssal monsters in the valley, the number at least exceeded one million, and at least they all had the strength of the magic state.


    And there are more than 100,000 monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    It can be said that the relatively powerful abyss monsters in this monster continent are basically gathered in this place.


    But standing at the forefront of all the abyss monsters, there are three top-level monsters, they are the Sun Demon, the Nine Nether Demon, and the Sky Heart Demon.


    Needless to say, the Sun Demon is a natural top predator. He usually lives above the Nine Heavens, aloft. He feeds on many monsters of the abyss, making countless monsters frightened by the news, and calls himself the sun in the abyss.


    And the Nine Nether Demons are also top-notch monsters, living under the abyss Nine Nether Demons, possessing indescribable terror.


    There is also the Tianxin Demon, which is a thought, a terrifying monster born from the endless negative emotions of the creatures, invisible and invisible, and it is impossible to catch its trace.


    Often when Tianxin Demon kills the enemy, the enemy doesn''t even know how he died.


    Many abyss monsters are also extremely afraid of Tianxin Demon. This is a wise man among monsters, who has insight into people''s hearts and is also a natural leader.


    The Venerable Heart Demon that Xia Ping met before was also a Heavenly Heart Demon before he was promoted to Demon Sage. This is a terrifying monster that only appears in the abyss world for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Heavenly Heart Demon also appeared here. It seems that this gathering was called by it. What exactly do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and remained calm.


    At the same time, he also looked at the Sun Demon above with a little eagerness. He felt that the blood and energy in the Sun Demon would be of great benefit to him. If he could kill this Sun Demon, his strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    I remember that when he participated in the trial for the first time, facing the existence standing on the top of many monsters, he could only watch from a distance and dare not approach at all.


    But today, he also has the strength to kill this kind of existence.


    "It seems that all the monsters are here, the meeting will officially start now."


    At this time, Tianxin Demon stood up. It was just a cloud of black mist on the outside, and two eyes and a mouth emerged from the depths of the black mist, which looked eerie and strange.


    "Heavenly Heart Demon, stop talking nonsense. You summoned us, saying that the Demon Sage summoned us and gave us an order to prepare our army for war and plan to attack the human world. Is this true?"


    It was the tiger claw demon who spoke, it immediately yelled.


    Many abyss demons are also staring at the Sky Heart Demon. They are all rebellious. The reason why they obey orders so well and gather obediently, and there is no riot, is only suppressed by the Demon Sage.


    Of course, they are also very interested in attacking the human world.


    "Attack the human world?!"


    Xia Ping was stunned, he felt as if he had heard a big news, beyond imagination.


    If this group of abyssal demons, no, the entire abyss world plans to attack the human world, it will be a catastrophe for the entire universe.


    He immediately became very careful and listened carefully.


    "Of course it''s true. Lord Demon Saints have been preparing for this for a long time."


    The Tianxin Demon laughed: "Since the ancient times, we abyss demons have attacked the human world with overwhelming force at the beginning, defeating the creatures of the entire universe, gaining more than half of the territory, and killing countless people.


    But we really underestimated these creatures, fell for tricks again and again, and then were driven back to the abyss world like a bereaved dog. We suffered serious setbacks, and a large number of demon saints died. This was a serious blow.


    In the end, we were sealed in the abyss world by these nasty guys, and we couldn''t leave even a single step. We were even regarded as the objects of their experience. Every year, humans would come and kill them. "


    Hearing these words, many abyss monsters were furious, and they were all very angry. It has to be said that Tianxin Demon is indeed a monster with insight into people''s hearts. Just a few words made them extremely angry.


    The history of humiliation in the abyss world, the grievance of being wantonly beheaded by humans, and being treated as a prey-like test object, the hatred of hundreds of millions of years, all gushed out at this moment.


    Originally, to them, human beings are just like domestic animals, they can kill and eat if they want, they are too weak.


    But now the positions of the two sides are opposite. Instead, they have become human livestock and the nourishment for human growth, which makes them feel an unspeakable anger in their hearts.


    It''s just that they were weak and unable to resist before, so they didn''t show it.


    Speaking of this, Tianxin Demon''s eyes showed a black and strange light, and he struck while the iron was hot: "But this kind of humiliation will stop here from today, because the Demon Saints have decided to go to the human world again."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s just to seal our abyss demon''s formation. Could it be that the demon sages have a way to break it?" a demon asked.


    If even the sealing formation cannot be deciphered, then let alone such a stupid thing as invading the human world.


    "This is a matter of course. This is also something planned by the Demon Saints. After hundreds of millions of years of exploration, they finally found a way to break the sealing formation."


    Tianxin Demon sneered and said: "In fact, the method has been found long ago, but the Lord Demon Saints have been holding back because they have learned from the experience of the last war and learned from it. Before they have enough strength, they will never attack rashly. Otherwise, it will only end up like the ancient times, and the army will be defeated like a mountain.


    But today is different, our abyss world has recuperated for hundreds of millions of years, countless powerful abyss monsters have fully grown up, we are not weaker than humans anymore! "


    "Yes, we monsters are not weaker than humans!"


    "Abyssal monsters will never be slaves!"


    "Kill all the creatures of the heavens and all races, and take revenge."


    Many abyss monsters roared, the sound waves were rolling, earth-shattering, and the demonic energy was overwhelming. They had been completely mobilized by the sky-heart demon to mobilize the fire of hatred in their hearts.


    "This time, our abyss monsters will be stronger, crueler, and cunning."


    Tianxin Demon shouted loudly: "We will not repeat the mistakes of eager for quick success and quick gains in the ancient times, and we must fight steadily, devouring one star field after another, killing the creatures of one star field after another, exterminating all the families, and destroying this world." The universe has completely turned into the territory of our abyss world.


    We abyss demons are the masters of this universe and the masters of all races. Those human beings and those races are nothing but food and domestic animals, and they are not worthy of carrying our shoes! "

 Chapter 1946

    "Yes!"


    "Go to the universe and kill all human beings."


    "Dominate, dominate, we abyss monsters are the real overlord race."


    Many abyss monsters are excited and extremely fanatical. It seems that Tianxinmo''s words have completely ignited their aggressive, cruel, domineering, etc. characters and desires.


    They can''t wait to rush out now and fight with that group of damn humans until they die.


    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that the wind and rain were about to come, and the breath of the war was coming.


    If this group of abyssal monsters are really steady and well-trained, they will definitely bring great harm to the entire universe, all the heavens and all races.


    When the time comes, the loss will probably be even more severe than in the ancient times.


    The group of demon saints swarmed out from the abyss world, and the saints didn''t know how many saints would fall.


    Immediately, a sense of urgency rose in his heart. If a cosmic level war really broke out, according to his current strength, he would only be a slightly larger cannon fodder.


    Only by becoming a saint can one hope to be able to control one''s own life.


    "If we can kill all these abyss monsters and devour their flesh and soul, I''m afraid we will be able to improve our cultivation by leaps and bounds." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Originally, he didn''t want to make such a big commotion, but since this group of abyssal monsters still wanted to invade the human world, he had no choice but to kill them all.


    Thinking of this, he directly changed into Wu Wudi''s appearance, stood up like this, and said: "A group of frogs sitting in a well watching the sky here, actually want to counterattack the human world, it''s just a dream.


    Human beings were able to seal you for hundreds of millions of years before, and they can continue to seal you in the future. You will never be able to escape from life to life. This is your destiny. "


    As soon as these words came out, many abyss monsters were taken aback. They immediately felt the strong human breath emanating from Xia Ping.


    "What''s going on? Why is a human being mixed in all of a sudden?"


    "Damn it, when did he show up, and why didn''t any of us find out?"


    "Traitor, there must be a traitor among us."


    Many abyssal monsters were shocked and angry. They are the spokesmen of vicious and cunning sneak attacks. They have always been the only ones who plot against human beings.


    But now that they have held such a long meeting, they can''t find any human beings around them. This is simply an unbelievable thing.


    If it wasn''t for this human being who took the initiative to stand up, they wouldn''t be able to find out.


    "Damn human, how did you sneak into this place? Do you have any accomplices? Tell me the whole process of your lurking in, or you will die today."


    A demon king with horns shouted angrily, staring at Xia Ping, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    "Talk nonsense to him, beat him to death, and then torture him from the soul. What Lao Tzu is best at is torturing human beings, to ensure that he can say anything."


    A black snake demon king Jie Jie laughed, with an evil and vicious aura emanating from the depths of the blood-colored pupils


    "Hey, I really don''t understand human words, don''t you understand that I''m telling you all to die!" Xia Ping shot out instantly, punching out.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - Kingly Killing Fist.


    Immediately, a golden fist was blasted out, and there was a golden jade seal deep inside, exuding a noble and unstoppable aura of kingship, boundless terror, as if it was the personal conquest of an ancient emperor.


    Boom!


    The black snake demon king didn''t know what happened, his whole body was immediately hit by this golden fist, and his whole body immediately shattered like a watermelon.


    Even its primordial spirit was instantly shattered and completely collapsed in this world.


    What? !


    Many abyss monsters were taken aback, they couldn''t believe their eyes, they clearly perceived that the human being in front of them was only in the middle stage of the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    However, the Black Snake Demon King has already reached the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and their cultivation level is a big difference. Moreover, their combat effectiveness of the abyssal monsters is naturally stronger than that of humans of the same level.


    Normally, it should be the Black Snake Demon King who easily killed this stupid human being, but now the Black Snake Demon King was blown away by this human being with one punch, and he was powerless to fight back.


    If they hadn''t confirmed it again and again, they would have thought that they had fallen into some kind of terrible illusion.


    "That''s all. With such strength, you also want to invade the human world? Are you making me laugh? You should go back and practice for a few more years. Don''t come out and lose the face of the abyssal monster. This will make the seniors of the ancient times Shame on them, they are not as weak as you." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the demons.


    He stood on the spot, with his body as the center, generating a terrifying aura, and the huge abyssal devil energy around him formed a vortex, rushing into the depths of his body crazily.


    clap clap ~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the magic power in his body was rising steadily, and even the golden crow cells in hell were awakening deep in his body, and huge energy gushed out from the depths of his body.


    After killing the Black Snake Demon King, he devoured a large amount of soul energy, which greatly improved his cultivation.


    If he devours one or two more abyss monsters of the same level, the hell golden crow cells in his body will immediately awaken to 100 million, and he feels that his catastrophe seems to be getting closer.


    "Human, you deceive demons too much!"


    "When you come to the abyss world, you dare to be so rampant!"


    "Kill him, immediately kill this human being, and tear his body into pieces."


    Many abyss monsters suddenly exploded in anger. A small human broke into their meeting, but no monster found it. This is enough to be embarrassing.


    But now this bastard still dared to ridicule, and even killed one of his companions in front of them.


    If this human being is not exterminated, they will not be able to swallow this breath at all.


    "Die, human being, the poisonous world!"


    A highly poisonous demon yelled angrily. It was a mass of black liquid, and the whole body was condensed by venom. This was a body that gathered many strange poisons from the abyss world.


    Even a single drop of such venom can kill hundreds of millions of people.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, black raindrops poured down from the sky, covering an area of ??hundreds of kilometers, like heavy rain, with nowhere to hide, destroying everything.


    "Damn it, run away."


    "Damn human beings, it has brought disaster to the fish pond."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    Seeing this scene, many abyssal monsters nearby were so frightened that their eyes turned green, because these highly poisonous poisons really do not distinguish between enemies and friends, and when they are sprinkled, they can not only kill humans, but even them abyssal monsters.


    This is the horror of the Poison Demon King. It claims to be a creature standing at the top of all toxins. Even a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm would not dare to fight the Poison Demon King. He is afraid that he will be poisoned to death if he is not careful. .

 Chapter 1947

    However, some abyss monsters were too slow, and they were accidentally splashed with the venom, and they screamed pitifully. At the same time, the black venom was like sulfuric acid, quickly corroding their bodies.


    It was just a time to breathe, and they were immediately corroded into a black unknown substance, and even the ground was corroded into huge potholes, which was extremely shocking.


    The air is also filled with sulfur, rancid smell, etc., which is disgusting. Even the air is highly poisonous, so many abyss monsters can''t open their eyes and cough.


    At this moment, with the poisonous demon king as the center, a venom area has been formed for hundreds of miles around, and ordinary abyss monsters cannot enter.


    "freeze!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He slapped his big hand and circulated the Nine Heavens Xuanming Energy. A terrifying Xuanming cold air immediately gushed out from his body, covering hundreds of kilometers.


    Immediately, this cold current surged in all directions, and wherever it went, it was frozen into ice blocks, as if this area had turned into a world of ice and snow, and it was snowing heavily.


    What? !


    The poisonous demon king was startled, and his pupils contracted, because he found that the cold current was extremely terrifying, and the countless venoms he had blasted out were actually frozen one after another, turning into ice particles.


    Even this cold current surged from all directions, and it burst into its body at once, covering its entire body.


    With a click, the poisonous demon king''s body was frozen into a huge ice sculpture, so lifelike, you could even see the terrified eyes before it was frozen.


    The cold air pervading all around made many abyss monsters terrified. It seemed that they would be frozen if touched even a little bit, and might follow in the footsteps of the poisonous demon king.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping flicked his fingers lightly, and a strong energy bombarded the ice sculpture. Immediately, the ice sculpture shattered instantly, and the body of the poisonous demon king was turned into pieces, and the soul collapsed.


    "The poisonous demon king is dead? Beheaded instantly by this human?!"


    "Damn, this human being should not be underestimated."


    "It''s just farting. If he dares to enter our monster''s lair, he must be prepared to besiege him."


    "Let''s go together and tear this arrogant human into pieces."


    Seeing that the poisonous demon king was beheaded, other monsters at the demon king level were all angry, but this human being blatantly beheaded a demon king level existence again, it was too ignorant.


    "Stupid human being, do you think you are the only one with the power of ice? Taste the abyss ice of my Ice Demon King!" An Ice Demon King attacked and killed him.


    It is a crystal-clear monster, but it is black, as if a black liquid flows, and the whole body exudes a heart-piercing chill, which makes one''s bones tremble.


    This demon king is a terrifying demon born from the abyss and ice world. Its body contains the power of extreme cold. When an ordinary monster encounters it, it will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant.


    It shot out instantly, and a black abyss of cold current spread over the surface. The temperature was so low that it almost reached the point where dripping water turned into ice, and even this black cold air contained erosive magic energy.


    This can not only freeze all life, but can also erode life. The double blow cannot be resisted by magic weapons.


    "Go to hell, human, tear the magic way!"


    Another demon king came out next to him. It was the tearing demon king. It had one hundred and eight tentacles on its body, but each azure blue tentacle was like a blade, invincible.


    When these one hundred and eight tentacles attack the enemy at the same time, it is like hundreds of peerless sword masters attacking at the same time, the swords and swords can tear the enemy apart at once.


    The erupting sword light can destroy everything, even mica steel can be cut easily, just like cutting tofu.


    In an instant, the sword light that tore the Demon King''s body blasted out, and hundreds of thousands of sword lights appeared densely in the midair, as if the void had been torn apart, making one''s heart palpitating and scalp numb.


    It is estimated that even if millions of low-level monsters appear in this place, they will be torn into countless pieces of flesh in an instant.


    "Destroy the magic light!"


    The one who shot was a multi-eyed demon king. It was more than ten meters tall and had hundreds of eyes all over its body. Each eye was eerie, as if it had self-awareness.


    Ordinary people will be eroded by the magic power of the multi-eyed demon king when they see these eyes, and then go crazy.


    Even each eye can burst out a destructive magic light, which contains terrifying destructive power. Its whole body stands in place, as if it is moving a fort.


    In an instant, thousands of destructive magic lights blasted out, striking the area where Xia Ping was located, as if to make this area barren from now on.


    "Abyss Demon Fire!"


    The Burning Demon King couldn''t bear it any longer. Its whole body seemed to be made of rocks, but terrible lava spewed out everywhere, thick smoke, and filled with the smell of sulfur. Its body was tall, hundreds of meters high, like a hill.


    Its whole body is burning with terrible flames. This is the magic fire from the abyss, no less than any other fire. Once the enemy touches the flame, it can instantly reduce the enemy to ashes.


    I saw it run the power of the demon, and the huge demon fire blasted out. This area was covered by the demon fire, and the whole earth was burned and cracked, as if it had turned into a molten world.


    At this moment, more than a dozen monsters at the level of a demon king shot at the same time, bombarding them from high altitude in all directions, trying their best to beat Xia Ping, a damned human being, into dust.


    "Thousand-eyed demon!"


    Xia Ping operated the cultivation technique, and huge mana immediately rushed out from the depths of his body, and the majestic vitality of heaven and earth instantly condensed into a statue of heaven and earth¡ªa thousand-eyed demon.


    I saw that this thousand-eyed demon was as high as a thousand feet, with thousands of magic eyes, and each magic eye seemed to represent a mysterious power deep in hell, which was unfathomable.


    He is clearly a demon, but he has neither joy nor sorrow, exuding a sacred aura, like a high god, in charge of death, indescribably precious and unfathomable.


    boom!


    At this moment, the thousand-eyed demon''s eyes opened, and the world was turned upside down. Countless beams of magic light blasted out from the depths of the pupils, forming a peerless killing array, piercing through the void.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The whole world seems to be at a standstill at this moment. The huge bodies of the Ice Demon King, the Tear Demon King, the Multi-eyed Demon King, the Burning Demon King and other demon kings are still hundreds of meters away from Xia Ping.


    But at this moment, their eyes widened, and they suddenly found that their magical powers were easily defeated by these magic lights.


    Even these magical lights pierced through their bodies at once. It was obviously a monster defense comparable to a top-grade spiritual weapon, but now it was as fragile as tofu.


    Within one breath, their bodies were full of holes, like honeycombs.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, the Ice Demon King, the Tear Demon King, the Multi-eyed Demon King, the Burning Demon King and more than a dozen demon kings had their bodies broken into hundreds of pieces before they knew what happened.


    With a snap, their corpses fell to the ground, splashing dust and making deep pits.

 Chapter 1948

    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many abyss monsters were stunned and dumbfounded.


    These are more than a dozen demon kings. Even in the abyss world, they can be regarded as the existence of the overlord level. They rule hundreds of millions of demons under their hands, and their strength is terrifying.


    But now he was killed by this human in an instant, and he couldn''t even take a step closer to this human, and he was still dismembered in mid-air.


    They can all see the eyes of these demon kings after they died, full of unwillingness, fear, confusion and regret, as if they don''t know how they were beheaded by this human being.


    "This is the abyss monster? Weak, it''s too weak, you lie down before I do anything."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect this year''s abyss monsters to be so weak. You are the worst monsters I have ever seen, so weak that it is unimaginable. Are you being raised by my human race? After hundreds of millions of years, the ferocity in the body has been wiped out, has it become a poultry?"


    At this moment, with his body as the center, a terrifying aura was generated, and the abyssal devil energy with a radius of thousands of kilometers turned into a vortex, rushing towards Xia Ping''s body.


    Even the soul energy left by these dead demon kings was absorbed by Xia Ping at once.


    He felt that the magic power in his body was increasing crazily, and even the Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body were constantly awakening, one hundred thousand, five hundred thousand, one million, three million...


    It seems that he is getting closer and closer to awakening 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, and his strength is improving every moment.


    The entire abyss world seemed to sense that a taboo-like existence was about to be born. Above the sky, dark clouds gathered, and a huge force of disaster was brewing.


    But the attention of many abyss monsters has long been attracted by Xia Ping, and they didn''t notice the surrounding environment at all.


    "The worst class of demons? Damn human, what the hell are you talking about, as if you have seen many demons, I am older than eighteen generations of ancestors, you know?"


    "Damn humans, dare to humiliate us like this, treating us like human poultry. Sure enough, humans are the most evil. I must exterminate humans, completely exterminate them!"


    "It''s a shame, it''s a shame, this bastard must be killed."


    "I''m going to tear his whole body into shreds, feed the pieces of meat to the dogs, feed the whole thing to the dogs."


    Many abyssal monsters were furious at Xia Ping''s words, and they jumped into a rage. They were originally bad-tempered monsters, so how could they bear Xia Ping''s irony and humiliation.


    One by one exploded in an instant, furious.


    "Human, you are too crazy. This king can''t stand you for a second, so I will kill you to sacrifice the flag."


    At this time, on the high platform, as the apex existence of hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters - Nine Nether Demons, it couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up on the spot, looked down on all living beings, and stared at Xia Ping indifferently.


    Its eyes looked at Xia Ping, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Jie Jie, although we don''t know how you sneaked in so that we can''t find out, but you''re done for today, and you dare to expose your identity to many abyss monsters, and you don''t know where your brain is. "


    Tianxin Demon laughed.


    "Everyone, don''t do it. When I come to kill him, I feel that there is something in this human being that I desire. After killing him, I can get infinite benefits."


    The Sun Demon also spoke, its voice was extremely loud, deafening, and very hoarse, like the sound of rubbing steel, very ear-piercing and uncomfortable.


    But as soon as it opened its mouth, it shocked countless monsters.


    Because this is the Sun Demon, the apex existence of countless monsters, a natural predator, and has the qualifications to become a demon saint.


    Such an existence actually wants to do it himself? !


    Even Tianxinmo and Jiuyoumo couldn''t help but be a little surprised, because Yaorimo is a very lazy existence, and usually falls into a deep sleep when he is not hungry.


    It won''t do anything unless necessary.


    But now they actually want to take the initiative to attack and kill this human being. They don''t know what happened. Could it be that the arrogance of this human being is such that even the Sun Demon is completely enraged? !


    At this moment, the Sun Demon''s eyes showed madness, and it could hardly control its reason, because it felt the infinite heat emanating from the depths of Xia Ping''s body, just like the real sun.


    If it can devour all the flesh and blood of this human being, I''m afraid it will be able to truly comprehend the true meaning of the Demon Sage and be promoted to the same realm as the Demon Sage in an instant.


    This is its opportunity to become enlightened!


    But at this time, Xia Ping has no time to pay attention to the threat and covetousness of these abyss monsters, because he feels that the golden crow cells in hell in his body are crazily awakening.


    At this moment, the 100,000,000 Hell Golden Crow cells finally awakened. This seems to be a certain critical point, from quantitative change to qualitative change, and some indescribable change seems to have occurred.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping felt that every drop of blood in his whole body was boiling, burning like a lava, and his whole body turned into a flame-like existence.


    At the same time, his blood also undergoes earth-shaking changes, transforming, transforming, constantly transforming, and finally completely transformed into dark golden blood.


    This kind of blood is sacred, noble, and ancient, like the blood of a mythical creature, containing indescribable power, as if born from the depths of chaos.


    Boom~~


    Many abyss monsters originally wanted to attack Xia Ping, but at this moment Xia Ping produced a terrifying aura, which burst out instantly, blasting away the surrounding abyss monsters.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, an open space is formed in a radius of one thousand kilometers, and any abyssal monsters are repelled.


    Those abyssal monsters that were blown out coughed up blood and were horrified. They actually felt that they had no power to resist under the explosion of the aura just now.


    "what happened?!"


    Many abyss monsters were shocked. They clearly felt that the human being in front of them had undergone an incredible transformation, which seemed to be an essential leap in life.


    A tyrannical aura gushed out from the depths of the human body, and the human being seemed to have turned into a huge melting pot, emitting infinite heat, as if it wanted to completely melt the land.


    "The sun, this is the real sun!"


    The Sun Demon is extremely fanatical, it can feel the most essential power of the sun from this human being, as if this human being is the incarnation of the real sun, the god of the sun walking in the world.


    It is very clear that it is just a monster imitating the sun, and compared with the real mythical creature, the gap is unknown, and the fake will never become the real one.


    But it''s different now. This human being contains the origin of the sun. If this human being can be completely devoured, it can replace it and become the real sun.

 Chapter 1949

    Xia Ping ignored the covetous eyes of the surrounding abyssal monsters. He was immersed in his own evolutionary state. When the 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body awakened, the blood in his body had already become thick to a certain extent, and he had achieved supreme transformation.


    From the depths of these Hell Golden Crow cells, not only huge Golden Crow energy gushes out, but also countless information inherited from Hell Golden Crow, these are the memories engraved in the depths of Hell Golden Crow.


    This is blood inheritance.


    True mythical creatures, every drop of blood on their bodies contains huge information, like an immortal book, eternal and immortal, once triggered, the inheritance will be opened again, endlessly.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is accepting this kind of inheritance. At this time, he seems to be transformed into a real Hell Golden Crow, and the blood in his body has also turned into an immortal flame.


    His control over the flame seems to have improved to a higher level, and he has reached a state of mastery and mastery, and he can use it freely. At this moment, he feels that he is the master of the flame.


    clatter~~


    When these inheritance information was transmitted to a certain extent, countless scriptures gathered in the depths of Xia Ping''s mind, which seemed to condense into a powerful bloodline supernatural power.


    Xia Pingfu''s spiritual heart reached, and his right hand lightly went deep, deep in the body, deep in the void, and the flames floating in the space were all pulled, and countless golden crow runes of hell flickered, gathering together one after another.


    Immediately, these flames condensed into substance, and gradually turned into a dark golden Zhangba spear, engraved with countless golden crow runes of hell, exuding aura of sacredness, ancientness, power, dominance, etc.


    Bloodline supernatural power - the spear of the underworld god!


    Xia Ping immediately knew what the bloodline supernatural power he obtained after awakening 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells was the peerless supernatural power that he realized after the Hell Golden Crow fell into the Nine Serenity Hell - the Spear of the Underworld God.


    This spear is a weapon for killing, and it is the supreme killing move realized by the Golden Crow of Hell as the ruler of hell. It represents the authority of the underworld god and rules the life and death of all gods and demons. .


    Once the Spear of Hades appears, it can immediately kill all enemies, and life and death cannot be controlled by oneself.


    "So powerful."


    Xia Ping clenched the dark golden spear tightly. He could clearly feel the horror of this spear. The sharp aura contained in the tip of the spear seemed to be able to pierce the sky with ease.


    The entire spear body is condensed from the golden crow flames of hell, containing the flames of hell and golden crow flames. If it hits the enemy, it can wipe the enemy clean in an instant and completely disappear in this universe.


    It contains the power of killing, which is ten times more terrifying than the golden crow claws of hell. This is a peerless magical power that exists purely for killing enemies.


    "Um?!"


    When Xia Ping awakened the supernatural power of the Spear of the Underworld God, the entire world, the entire abyss world felt this taboo-like power. Although it was weak, it had unlimited potential.


    This also aroused the wrath of the laws of the abyss world.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, endless calamity clouds gushed out from the depths of the abyss world, and within a few breaths, they actually covered a radius of 30 billion kilometers, vast and boundless, covering everything.


    But this robbery cloud is not an ordinary robbery cloud, but a red robbery cloud, which is extremely bright, surging in the sky like blood, which also completely dyes this abyssal continent red.


    From this blood-colored calamity cloud, horrific aura of blood evil, aura of death, aura of extinction, and aura of abyss emanated, as if the entire world was enraged, and endless anger gushed out.


    Every blood-colored robbery cloud burned like a flame, and the flames soared into the sky.


    At this moment, many abyss monsters finally noticed this situation, and they had to notice it, because such a change was too big, reaching an earth-shattering level.


    After all, the entire abyss world has been dark for many years, with only occasional light, which is also gray.


    But now there are blood-colored clouds in the sky, like a sea of ??blood, and the endless blood-colored light shines on the earth, seeming to drive away the darkness.


    It was the first time for many abyss monsters to see such a dazzling light, and it was the first time to live under the sunshine. Suddenly they couldn''t bear it, and their eyes were almost burned out.


    "What''s going on? Why does a sea of ??blood suddenly appear in the sky?"


    There is an abyss monster who is confused. It has lived in the abyss world for hundreds of thousands of years, but it has never experienced such a thing. There is a sea of ??blood, which is unprecedented.


    Even some ancient abyss monsters have lived for millions of years, but they have never heard of such a thing.


    "I feel that this sea of ??blood represents ominousness. It seems to contain a terrifying power of disaster. Once it comes, it will definitely face annihilation." A demon face is very ugly.


    It is extremely sensitive to the perception of this kind of catastrophic power, and is proficient in avoiding evil, but it is at a loss when facing the sea of ??blood above the sky, because this sea of ??blood is too big, and it cannot escape in a short time.


    "Damn it, I know what''s going on with this sea of ??blood? It''s the cloud of the sea of ??calamity, it''s the cloud of blood calamity, it will rain down bright red thunder and destroy everything, this is the sky calamity!"


    An ancient monster finally remembered the information of the bloody robbery cloud from the long memory, but when it remembered, half of its face turned green, and its whole body trembled.


    "Crimson Thunder? What is this?"


    Many abyss monsters asked in doubt.


    "It''s normal if you don''t know, because the Scarlet Thunder rarely appears. It is also called the World-Destroying Thunder. If someone did not do something that caused the wrath of the laws of the universe, it would not be triggered by the envy of the heavens."


    The ancient monster gritted his teeth and said, "But once it happens, someone must have done something that caused taboos in the universe, causing the heaven and earth to be angry, and the thunder to destroy the world!"


    It trembled all over, unable to hide the fear in its heart, no one could survive the catastrophe.


    "It''s that human, it must be that human."


    Some monsters yelled frantically: "We monsters have no ability to trigger this kind of scarlet thunder. It must be something taboo done by this hateful human being that will trigger this horrible catastrophe."


    It immediately noticed that deep in Jieyun''s core, it was the human being in front of him.


    "Paralysis, what did this human being do? Why did it trigger the Scarlet Thunder?"


    "Damn it, I know that human beings are a shit-stirring stick. They don''t do good things all day long and harm others and themselves. It''s a cosmic disaster. It''s even more terrifying than our abyssal monsters."


    "What should we do now? Do we want to run away? If the scarlet thunder falls, even if we are not punished by heaven, we might be caught in Yuchi and be treated as accomplices."


    "How to escape? This cloud of bloody calamity is boundless, and there is no end in sight. Where can I escape to?"


    "At least stay away from that bastard human being. The closer you get to that human being, the more terrifying the thunder tribulation that will be triggered."


    Many abyss monsters were talking about it, and their faces were extremely ugly. They felt that they seemed to be affected by this human being. This was simply bad luck for eight lifetimes.

 Chapter 1950

    The top monsters such as Jiuyoumo, Tianxinmo and Yaorimo have also discovered this situation. They are the strongest, and they can naturally perceive the horror of the bloody thundercloud in the sky.


    There is an indescribable terror in the depths of the clouds, and if it descends, it will definitely be an energy that will destroy the world.


    Even if they are top monsters, they can''t resist such bright red thunder.


    Not to mention, Heavenly Tribulation itself restrains the power of demons, which will greatly weaken their resistance.


    "Damn it!"


    The Sun Demon''s eyes were flickering, and he was very unwilling. It wanted to rush up immediately, devour the human being completely, and immediately strengthen the original energy in itself.


    The problem is, this human being is at the center of the thunder calamity, and that day''s calamity is clearly aimed at this kid.


    If it rushes in hastily, it will definitely be regarded as a target for crossing the catastrophe, and it may be chopped to death by these bright red thunders.


    For a while, it was a bit in a dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    And the Sky Heart Demon is even more fearful. If it comes to being weird and killing people invisible, it must be the number one existence, a demon that makes countless living beings fear.


    The problem is that in the face of Tianjie, it is weaker than all monsters.


    The Nine Nether Demon also felt a burst of fear, which came from the instinct of fear of thunder and calamity in the monster''s body. It was engraved deep in its genes, and it wished to escape immediately.


    But the other monsters didn''t move, and it was embarrassed to run away now.


    As the top big monster and the future leader of monsters, it still has self-respect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The appearance of such a huge blood-colored robbery cloud, even though it was in the deepest part of the Demon Continent, immediately attracted the attention of the elders of the Lingyun Sect, Five Elements Sect, Guiyuan Sect, and Feixianzong who were staying in the Demon Continent.


    They were still meditating cross-legged, but when they sensed the presence of Jieyun''s aura, they also stood up all of a sudden.


    "What''s going on? When did this blood-colored robbery cloud appear? Why does it look ominous?" The elder of the Lingyun faction looked serious. Jieyun is very far away from this place, but it can also make him feel a great threat.


    It seemed that as long as he got a little closer, he would be struck to death by the thunderbolt immediately.


    "This is the scarlet thunder, the thunder of the heavenly tribulation, a catastrophe that only occurs when the taboo laws of the universe are touched, how can it happen now?" The elder of the Five Elements Sect has studied all kinds of thunder calamities deeply, and immediately knew that it was scarlet Thunder.


    But the more he knew, the more puzzled he was, and he didn''t know why he appeared in the Demon Continent.


    "Could it be that a certain tyrannical and peerless monster is about to be born in the depths of the monster continent, but because that monster is so wicked, even the sky wants to kill it?"


    The elders of the Guiyuan Sect guessed.


    "If this is the case, it would be terrifying. The birth of such an abyssal monster is probably not a blessing for us humans. Maybe there will be another demon saint."


    The elder of Feixianzong looked solemn.


    "Then what can we do, this is the abyss world, we can''t control anything, we can only resign ourselves to fate. Maybe the demon was killed by the catastrophe."


    The Guiyuan sect elder waved his hand.


    "It''s not impossible, but we should be careful this time. If something goes wrong, we must evacuate all the disciples immediately, and we can''t let them die in this place for nothing."


    The elders of the Lingyun faction felt that they should be vigilant at all times, just like when Jieyun came to this edge area, he might use the power of the Tianjibang to teleport all the disciples away from this dangerous place.


    "By the way, where is Fellow Daoist Xia, you have to inform him about it quickly."


    The elders of the Five Elements Gate remembered Xia Ping''s existence.


    "I contacted just now, but I couldn''t get in touch, and I don''t know where he went." The elder of Feixianzong wondered, "It''s impossible for him not to notice such a big blood-colored robbery cloud. Could it be that he sneaked in to observe it?" ?¡±


    "It''s not impossible, but if it''s true, then this action is too reckless. It''s the base camp of monsters, and if you go in, you''re going to kill yourself."


    The Guiyuan sect elder shook his head.


    "Forget it, this is Daoist Xia''s decision, and we have nothing to dissuade him. We can only hope that he is fine." The elder of Feixianzong waved his hand and didn''t want to pay too much attention to this kind of thing. After all, Xia Ping is not their Feixianzong. people.


    "Tianji Bang, is the connection with the outside world smooth now?"


    The elders of the Five Elements Gate contacted the list of holy artifacts.


    "No problem, as long as you give an order, all the disciples can be sent away immediately."


    The voice of Tianji Bang came over.


    "Very well, it depends on the situation. It''s too dangerous, so we''ll leave immediately. We can''t let these young disciples die under such a natural disaster." The elder of the Five Elements Sect said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll keep an eye out."


    The secret list said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the edge of the Demon Continent, in a mountain peak.


    Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and four people appeared in this place. They all have the strength of the treasure refining level. Hunting and killing monsters on the edge of this continent can be regarded as like ducks in water.


    After all, the abyss monsters on the edge of the continent are not very powerful. Only when they go deep into the middle of the continent will they appear in the abyss monsters of the real fire level, or even the golden core level.


    At this moment, they also noticed the bloody robbery cloud that suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    "What''s the matter with that bloody cloud? It''s too big, it''s boundless." Yu Qiqi exclaimed, seeing the bloody robbery cloud.


    "I sensed an ominous aura from the depths of the blood-colored cloud. I can''t get close, otherwise I will definitely die."


    Jiang Yaru said in a deep voice, she is very sensitive to the perception of danger.


    "I don''t know what happened to the monsters in the depths of this continent. There is such a terrifying blood cloud. The monster continent is really too dangerous. Fortunately, we are only staying on the periphery."


    Chu Rong said happily.


    "Could it be that Xia Ping is in that place? It is said that the bastard became an observer and entered the Demon Continent. Maybe he created the bloody cloud."


    Su Ji guessed.


    "No way, no matter how reckless that bastard is, no matter how unscrupulous, no matter how arrogant, this is the base camp of abyssal monsters..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yaru suddenly remembered Xia Ping''s character, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "Well, I admit, according to that bastard''s character, this matter is not impossible, there is nothing he dare not do."


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s quickly kill these low-level monsters and get points. Even if that guy did it, we can''t do anything."


    Chu Rong waved her hand.


    "Yes."


    Yu Qiqi also felt the same way, and it was more important for them to complete this trial task as soon as possible.


    Su Ji and Jiang Yaru also nodded and ignored the matter.

 Chapter 1951

    Rumble~~


    Above the sky, there are more and more blood-colored robbery clouds, and the clouds are getting thicker and thicker. Originally, they were only a few hundred meters thick, but as time passed, they had reached tens of thousands of meters thick, almost solidified.


    The huge blood-colored clouds surged like mercury and kept rolling, as if a giant dragon turned over.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, the blood-colored clouds above the sky formed a huge vortex, spinning continuously, as if turning the sky into a black hole, devouring everything.


    All the monsters in the abyss could sense how terrifying the power of catastrophe contained in the depths of the vortex. The entire sky was cracked at this moment, and dense cracks appeared.


    These cracks communicate with the depths of the dimension, and a huge force of catastrophe emerges from the depths of the dimension.


    Each crack in the sky is thousands of kilometers long, and it seems to tear the sky in half, which is extremely frightening.


    "It''s really a terrible catastrophe¡ªthe scarlet thunder, just watching it, I feel terrified." A demon said with emotion, watching the gathering of catastrophe clouds above the sky.


    "I don''t know what the human being did to cause the catastrophe. It is estimated that even the monsters at the peak of the thunder catastrophe cannot trigger such a terrifying catastrophe."


    "Who knows what that human being did. In short, this human being is dead. We don''t need to do anything at all. He will be chopped to death by the bright red thunder and turned into ashes."


    "That''s right, fortunately it''s not targeting us, otherwise we would be in danger."


    "Haha, let that kid be arrogant, and still show off our power, saying that we are the worst class of monsters, and now we are out of luck, so people can''t talk nonsense, otherwise they will be punished by heaven."


    Many monsters were talking about it, and they were all rejoicing. Fortunately, the scarlet thunder was aimed at the damned human beings, otherwise they would be in danger.


    At the same time, they also gloated and were happy to watch the human being suffer from misfortune.


    "Wait, something''s wrong. What is the human trying to do? He''s flying towards us." A demon immediately noticed the human''s actions, and quickly became vigilant, not knowing what the kid wanted to do.


    Many monsters also noticed this situation, and they even found that with the movement of the human being, it seemed that the huge blood-colored robbery cloud was also slowly moving, like a shadow.


    In this situation, they were immediately scared out of their wits, terrified, and vaguely not good.


    "Stop, human, what on earth do you want to do, this is the area of ??our monsters, a restricted area, leave quickly, or we will kill you immediately."


    An abyss demon shouted angrily and stopped Xia Ping''s actions.


    "Brothers, demons, we don''t know each other anymore. The so-called brothers in the whole world are brothers. If brothers are in trouble, all directions will help." Xia Ping shouted, "I want to invite you to help me through this catastrophe. After that, I will have something to report."


    "Du you are paralyzed, get out, get out without stopping!"


    "I''ve known for a long time that this shameless human being is uneasy and kind, and wants us to help him survive the catastrophe. Why don''t you eat si?! We are abyssal demons, and we are mortal enemies with human beings. How could we help you? Don''t worry about it." .¡±


    "I also said that everyone in the world is brothers. Why didn''t they say they were brothers when they killed us abyss demons just now. Now that they are in trouble and condemned by the gods, they want to recognize us as brothers. The brother of love stabbed us in the back?! "


    "I know that human beings are all sinister and vicious, but I didn''t expect to be so shameless that such words can be said."


    "I also said that when things are done, there will be retribution. Repay your uncle. If you really help you through the catastrophe, we will die in sevens and eighties. How can there be any monsters who can ask for rewards."


    "Shameless human beings, get out of here immediately, don''t make trouble here, otherwise we will kill you first before the catastrophe comes, you should do it yourself, don''t make mistakes."


    Many abyss monsters cursed and spit everywhere.


    Even if they use their knees to think about the problem, they will not agree to the shameless request of this human being.


    "If you say that, then there''s nothing to talk about. Why be so unfeeling, the so-called many friends have many ways out. With friends like me, I will ensure that you will flourish in the future."


    Xia Ping spread his hands and wanted to talk.


    But at this moment, he looked up and found that the red catastrophe cloud above the sky could no longer hold back, and the huge power of catastrophe, the power of thunder had reached the critical point.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, thousands of bright red thunderbolts fell from the red vortex in the sky, covering a radius of 3,000 kilometers.


    Each bright red thunderbolt has the size of a hundred-year-old tree, wrapping around like a dragon, roaring, tearing apart the void, and containing the aura of destroying heaven and earth.


    Just the energy of such a red thunderbolt can easily penetrate a planet.


    "The Dharma Aspect of Heaven and Earth¡ªGlutton!"


    With Xia Ping''s thought, he circulated the magic power in his body, and a heaven and earth magic came out, turned into a glutton, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed the red thunder bombarding around his body in one gulp.


    Immediately, hundreds of red thunderbolts continued to wreak havoc within the Taotie Dimension, like a flood dragon crashing around, producing terrifying vibrations and bursting out with tyrannical impact power.


    But under the power of Taotie, it was useless at all. After a few breaths, these red thunders were immediately swallowed by Taotie, absorbed and refined.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping felt a huge thunder essence pouring into his body, all from the energy of the bright red thunder, countless small thunders wandered in the body, crackling.


    At the same time, this thunder essence poured into a statue of heaven and earth in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness¡ªKui Niu.


    And after Kui Niu''s body absorbed the thunder energy, it seemed to become more solid, and some red runes appeared on the outside of the body, as if there were bright red thunder wandering around Kui Niu''s body.


    But the group of abyss monsters near Xia Ping were not so lucky. They didn''t have Xia Ping''s tyrannical strength, and they weren''t proficient in Taotie''s devouring magic power. They weren''t even fast enough to dodge in time.


    As a result, they stood where they were, and were immediately bombarded by streaks of bright red thunder.


    "ah!"


    The abyss monsters screamed pitifully, like killing pigs, they could finally feel the horror of the scarlet thunder, this is the real thunder of catastrophe.


    When the bright red thunder invaded their bodies, the powerful bodies they were proud of were of no help at all. They were easily penetrated and spread all over their bodies in an instant.


    At the same time, the scarlet thunder contained the power of heaven''s punishment, and it was simply the nemesis of the abyssal devil energy in their bodies.


    Entering it, the huge abyssal demon energy in their bodies melted one after another.


    But the abyssal demonic energy is the basis for the survival of the abyssal monsters. Like the original energy, it is now wiped out by the bright red thunder, no less than someone cutting their own flesh with a knife, and it is cut off piece by piece.


    This kind of pain can''t be expressed in words.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, hundreds of thunder-robbed abyssal monsters were killed on the spot and wiped out.

 Chapter 1952

    "Human, I hate you!"


    There was an abyssal demon who cursed loudly, and was so angry on the spot that he wished to immediately smash Xia Ping''s body into tens of thousands of pieces, skinned and cramped.


    They understand that the purpose of the sudden approach of the damned humans is to let them share the pressure of the catastrophe, and let them also cover the scope of the catastrophe.


    Because they are abyssal monsters, their bodies contain pure yin demonic energy, while Heavenly Tribulation contains pure yang calamity energy.


    In simple terms, they are equivalent to lightning rods.


    If Xia Ping is not a person who crosses the catastrophe, I am afraid that if the catastrophe appears, the first thing is to chop them to death.


    Even though he is a person who crosses the catastrophe now, when the thunder falls, some of the thunders will be unknowingly attracted by the monsters of the abyss and strike at them.


    From the invisible, they helped Xia Ping share part of the power of disaster.


    There is no doubt that these stupid human beings intend to let them take the place of dead ghosts.


    Maybe, this human being suddenly entered the abyss world, and even came to their base camp, the original purpose was to find their abyss monsters as a backup.


    "Despicable and shameless human beings, you actually want to use us as a backstop, you are fucking shameless!"


    "Abyss monsters are not as despicable as you, not as insidious as you, not as shameless as you."


    "As a powerful human race, you actually do such a thing, do you still have a conscience?!"


    "If we are killed by you, we will not let you go if we are ghosts, and we will crawl out from the depths of hell to seek revenge on you as a ghost."


    Many abyss monsters cursed loudly. They were extremely resentful towards Xia Ping. If they had the chance, they would want to tear this damned human into pieces immediately.


    "There is no joy in life, and no pain in death."


    Xia Ping looked sad and compassionate: "You are living now, are you really alive, are you dead now, are you really dead? How can you know that dying now is not the beginning of a new life?!


    Those demon brothers seemed to have been struck to death by lightning, but in fact they just returned to the embrace of the void of the universe, waiting for the next period of rebirth to begin.


    I did this not to kill them, but to give them a new life, a choice to start over, why are you so obsessed with it? Can''t you see through life and death? "


    He exudes infinite Buddha light and wisdom light, which has the taste of saving all living beings.


    "Damn, I''m not alive now, is he dead?"


    "Nimma, this human mouth can turn black into white, and death into life."


    "Hehe, so we have to thank you for letting us die?"


    "Return to the embrace of the void of the universe, why don''t you return."


    "Seeing that you are paralyzed, you are like a dog, I will give you a new life."


    A group of abyssal demons were suddenly furious. They obviously killed many of their demon brothers, but in the mouth of this human, they did not kill them, but gave them a new life.


    That being said, those demon brothers who died had to be grateful to him, they had never seen a human being so shameless.


    Immediately, many abyss monsters became angry and rushed forward to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    But they had just stepped forward when the bright red thunder descended from the sky again, and this time it was twice as terrifying as the last time, and its coverage area was doubled, covering a radius of 6,000 kilometers.


    The number of thunderbolts also doubled, and 20,000 bright red thunderbolts landed at once.


    This is also a matter of course.


    Because Xia Ping suffered eighty-one thunder calamities this time, each thunder calamity was more terrifying than the last one, and when it reached the eighty-first thunder calamity, the power was unimaginable.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Those thousands of abyss monsters who tried to get close to Xia Ping, they didn''t know what happened, they were hit by these bright red lightning all at once, as if they were bathed in a sea of ??thunder.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    They couldn''t help but let out shrill screams, and the terrifying scarlet thunder invaded their bodies.


    In an instant, these abyssal monsters were all wiped out and turned into a mass of ashes.


    And Xia Ping still stood unscathed in the middle of the Thunder Ocean, and even because he swallowed a part of the Thunder Essence, his aura became a little stronger, and there were countless Thunder Snakes swimming in his body.


    Looking at Xia Ping who was still calm and composed, many abyss monsters were half dead with anger.


    Obviously this catastrophe was aimed at this damned human being, but this kid was unscathed, but these abyssal monsters suffered heavy losses, and I don''t know how many died.


    Things like this made them even more angry, and they hated Xia Ping terribly.


    But now they had no time to scold this shameless human being, because they clearly sensed that the next round of thunder tribulation was coming again, and there was almost no gap in between.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, don''t get entangled with this human being."


    "That''s right, Heavenly Tribulation is targeting this damned human being. As long as we escape from the scope of Heavenly Tribulation, this kid will naturally be hacked to death by Heavenly Tribulation without a whole body."


    "Yes, we don''t need to fight him to the end, he''s just a dead man."


    Many abyssal monsters made a decision immediately. They are also greedy for life and fear of death. Seeing the fate of those abyssal monsters before, they decided to run away immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these abyssal monsters broke into pieces and fled in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    "Still want to escape?!"


    It is impossible for Xia Ping to let these abyssal monsters run away, and finally pulled some backed abyssal monsters. If they all run away, there is nothing to help him share the pressure of the catastrophe.


    With a thought, he immediately took out a magic weapon from his body - the low-grade sacred weapon, the whirling rosary!


    Xia Ping circulated the mana on his body, and the huge mana poured into the depths of the mother-in-law rosary, immediately activating the mysterious formations deep inside the mother-in-law rosary.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, from the depths of the rosary, a Buddha''s kingdom was projected immediately, covering billions of kilometers in radius, completely covering the world as far as the eye could see.


    Golden lights emerged one after another, covering them like egg shells, turning billions of kilometers into a kingdom of Buddha, countless Buddhist runes flickering, and golden runes filled the sky.


    These golden energy shields are extremely strong, as if forming a domain.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Those abyssal monsters who were trying to escape hit the golden energy shield all at once, as if hitting a copper wall and an iron wall, and immediately hit their heads with blood, and let out a miserable scream.


    Even some powerful abyss monsters were knocked dizzy.


    Because they escaped so fast, the appearance of this golden energy shield was like a high-speed sports car suddenly crashing into a steel wall.


    No car crashes and no fatalities, it''s all very lucky.

 Chapter 1953

    "Inferior sacred artifact, this bastard human actually has an inferior sacred artifact?!"


    The monsters in the abyss immediately recognized that magic weapon as a famous sacred weapon for human beings. It was precisely because of the power of the holy weapon that they could prevent them from escaping.


    No matter how powerful the abyss monsters are, they seem to be trapped in this Buddha''s kingdom.


    In fact, in the ancient times, the reason why the human race was able to defeat this group of abyssal monsters was precisely because they had all kinds of powerful magic weapons, which could exert a combat power several times, or even dozens of times, superior to their own.


    After all, the body of the abyssal monster, as well as the magical powers of the blood, etc., have far surpassed that of the human race.


    If there is no magic weapon to assist, there is no way to compete.


    But in this way, the abyssal monsters are extremely jealous of the magic weapon of the human race, and they are full of resentment.


    "Damn it, what does this human being want to do? What''s the point of trapping us?"


    "Do you still need to ask? The purpose of that bastard is ready to come out. It is clear that he wants to treat us as a backstop and let us share the pressure of the catastrophe with him. He wants to drag us to die together."


    "Despicable and shameless, even if you die yourself, you still want to drag us to die together, shameless bitch!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about here, what a holy artifact, break it immediately and escape from here."


    "It''s useless. This golden energy shield is too powerful. I''m afraid it can''t be broken in a short time. If you want to break it, it will take at least three days."


    "Paralysis, three days? With this time, we would have died a long time ago, and were struck to death by the thunder robbery. How can we wait for this time, stop joking."


    Many abyss demons gritted their teeth. They tried to break through the Buddha''s kingdom of the whirling rosary, but they found that the golden energy shield was extremely strong, and contained Buddhist scriptures inside.


    Once they bombarded on it, pieces of golden scriptures emerged, and countless runes circulated, easily resisting their demonic powers.


    These forces can''t hurt the energy shield in the slightest.


    There is no doubt that they are indeed trapped to death in this Buddha''s kingdom.


    Sooner or later, one hundred thousand bright red thunders descended, covering twelve thousand kilometers, and the surrounding abyssal monsters couldn''t avoid it, and were struck one after another.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, tens of thousands of abyssal monsters were hacked to death, their entire bodies were shattered and wiped out.


    "Asshole, fight with this human being."


    "That''s right, since you can''t leave, you can only fight him to the end."


    "The human being is the key to the problem. As long as he is killed, all problems will be solved, the catastrophe will automatically dissipate, and we will survive."


    "Kill, kill this human being."


    Many abyssal monsters are being driven to a desperate situation at this moment, and they can''t escape. The only plan for now is to fight this human being to the death and wipe out this kid completely.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the bear demon, the six-armed lion demon, the three-eyed bear demon, the giant snake demon, the bronze burning demon, the highly poisonous ancient demon, the smashing demon and other abyssal demons all went mad, and tried their best to use their magical powers.


    Immediately, one after another of terrifying black energy bombarded and intertwined with each other, forming an energy tide, which surged and almost drowned everything.


    This is the anger of millions of monsters in the abyss, which can almost turn the world upside down and tear apart the stars.


    Even a powerful person at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm would be annihilated in an instant in the face of such magical powers, leaving no bones left.


    "Well done, Scepter of Glory, Chaos!"


    Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and another magic weapon flew out of his body quickly. It was a middle-grade sacred weapon obtained from the angel clan - the scepter of glory.


    I saw this scepter floating in front of Xia Ping, slowly rotating, it got the huge mana infused by Xia Ping, the whole scepter was trembling, and it burst into white light.


    Rumble! !


    From this scepter of glory, white holy light burst out one after another immediately. The number of such holy lights is unimaginable, and it has surpassed millions.


    Countless holy lights fell like raindrops one after another, bombarding the bodies of these abyssal monsters.


    And the bodies of those abyss monsters didn''t make any resistance, the white holy light easily sank into their bodies, and directly penetrated into the depths of their minds.


    In the next second, the group of abyssal monsters were stunned. A phantom of an angel appeared in the depths of their minds, using holy light, as if to purify their evil thoughts and expel and purify all the devilish energy.


    Immediately, they fell into complete chaos, with no distinction between enemy and friend, and the supernatural powers on their bodies bombarded in all directions.


    This is the horror of the scepter of glory. It can carry out a wide range of mental interference and mind control, and creatures with weaker mental power can be directly controlled.


    Even a creature with strong mental power, facing the attack of the scepter of glory, will fall into confusion for a certain period of time, with a blank mind, not knowing what happened.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, many abyssal demons began to be unlucky. They fell into chaos for no reason, and even attacked their own people, and all the demons around them were attacked.


    Some weak abyss monsters were killed immediately, their bones were gone, and they were reduced to pieces.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping used the supernatural power of devouring the soul, centering on his body, a huge vortex was generated, and the soul energy left by the dead abyss monsters also quickly surged into his body.


    After a few breaths, these soul energies quickly condensed and turned into soul crystals.


    It was a great pleasure for him to do so.


    Because the soul energy left on this battlefield is too great, powerful abyss monsters die every moment, and are hacked to death by the scarlet thunder.


    Otherwise, he would be killed by his demon companions who fell into chaos and couldn''t distinguish between enemies and friends.


    If he did it himself, it would probably take a certain amount of time to kill a powerful abyssal monster, but it''s different now.


    With the power of Heavenly Tribulation, these abyssal monsters died easier than ants.


    The chaotic effect of the scepter of glory only lasted for three seconds, and many abyss monsters quickly recovered their minds, but when they realized what they had just done, they all went crazy.


    "What''s going on? Why did I attack my own people for no reason just now?"


    "It''s that human being. It was that human being who did it just now. What did that bastard do to us?"


    "Holy artifact, this guy took out another sacred artifact. That sacred artifact seems to have the ability to interfere with the soul, and can make us fall into a state of chaos and indiscriminate between the enemy and the enemy."


    "Damn it, what''s going on with this human being? Didn''t it mean that holy artifacts are rare treasures in the human world? Why does this kid take out two at random? It''s too weird."


    "What should I do? He has two holy artifacts on his body, how can he get close?"


    Many abyss monsters were extremely depressed and extremely aggrieved.

 Chapter 1954

    Originally, this group of abyss monsters thought that killing this human being was a sure thing. After all, facing so many monster attacks, even the monster overlord couldn''t resist, and they would be wiped out in an instant.


    Who would have imagined that human beings have such a weird magic weapon, which can attack in groups and keep them in chaos, which greatly reduces the power of their joint efforts.


    This situation immediately made them helpless.


    There is no way to escape now. Even if they want to join forces to kill this human being, the problem is that the kid has the holy artifact, the Scepter of Glory, and can easily break their joint attack.


    I''m afraid that before they get close to this kid''s body, their minds will be taken away by that holy artifact again.


    In this case, the plan to get close to this human being is not to kill the opponent, but to seek a dead end.


    "You monsters are a little overwhelmed."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Even the catastrophe can''t kill me, how can you useless woods have such power, please give me a little self-knowledge, okay? Obediently act as cannon fodder to attract the power of the catastrophe, maybe when the catastrophe is over, you How many lives are left, if you continue to fight like this, you may die at that time, why do you bother to seek your own death."


    He kindly dissuaded many abyss monsters.


    "Paralysis, I was still pretending that we are brothers before, but now I have finally revealed my true colors."


    "Sure enough, he wants to find us as cannon fodder to attract firepower for him. This **** human is shameless."


    "Shameless human being, won''t your conscience be disturbed if you do such a wicked thing?"


    But hearing these words, the group of abyssal monsters were even more angry. They knew that this bastard human had finally revealed his true colors, and wanted to treat them all as scapegoats.


    But thinking of this, they became even more angry, because they had nothing to do with each other.


    "Stupid human being, you are too arrogant. This is the abyss world, the territory of our abyssal monsters. It is not up to you, a small human being, to go wild."


    At this moment, a terrifying, indescribable voice sounded, shaking the heavens and the earth, and a huge black shadow appeared in front of many abyss monsters, like a mountain of ten thousand feet, exuding a terrifying abyss aura, nine secluded aura.


    It is the overlord of demons - Nine Nether Demons.


    At this moment, it couldn''t bear it any longer, and wanted to kill this damned human being with its own hands.


    Boom!


    Dozens of bright red thunders bombarded Jiuyoumo''s body, but the body of Jiuyoumo only trembled, and all the bright red thunders were instantly wiped out, unable to cause much damage to it.


    There may be harm, but for the Nine Nether Demon who has the body of Nine Nether, it is nothing at all.


    Seeing this, many abyss monsters were overjoyed and finally saw the dawn of victory.


    Because Jiuyou Demon is different from ordinary abyss monsters, born from Jiuyou Abyss, its body is full of Jiuyou''s power, and it can change from reality to reality.


    "Nine Nether Astral Winds!"


    In an instant, the Nine Nether Demon made a move, and saw that it was using its supernatural powers, centering on its body, generating a terrifying air flow, as if it was a space hurricane born from the universe.


    This is the Jiuyou Stellar Wind from the Jiuyou area, a terrifying air flow, enough to blow to death any expert under the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and wipe them out in ashes.


    Even if the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm encounters the Nine Serenities Stellar Wind, they will either die or be injured, because this stellar wind not only hurts the body, but also crushes the soul, causing double damage, making it invincible.


    Crash! !


    When the strong wind blows, these air currents suddenly turn into a black wind, which contains the terrifying energy of the Nine Nethers, exuding the breath of destruction, corrosion, cutting and so on.


    These air currents quickly turned into saber aura, covering the sky and covering the earth, with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, all of which were patches of black saber glow.


    No monster can count clearly how many black sword glows there are in the whole world. They just saw that the world is filled with it, as if this land is crumbling under the black sword glow.


    The whole land was cut by the strong wind, easily cut open, and countless gullies appeared, it seemed that the entire demon land was torn apart by the nine quiet strong wind.


    Many monsters in the abyss were scared to death, because the black blade light was indistinguishable from the enemy. If they stayed near the blade glow, they would be easily cut in half by the black blade glow.


    They were all scared and fled from all directions, so as not to fall into the battle between the two peerless powerhouses and bring disaster to the fish pond.


    "Holy light shines!"


    Xia Ping waved the scepter of glory and tapped lightly towards the void.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, thousands of rays of holy light bombarded down, as if turning this area into a world of light, the world of angels, enough to purify all the darkness and dirt in this world.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be countless angels appearing in the abyss world. They held scepters, compassionate to the world, and shone with holy light. They were praising the greatness of the Lord, and countless hymns were sung.


    These holy lights also bombarded countless Nine Nether Astral Winds.


    The two forces collided fiercely and roared loudly. Both sides were the acme of power, and neither could do anything to the other. They immediately annihilated each other and disappeared into the invisible.


    "Damn it, this is the sacred weapon of the angel race, which has a great restraint effect on us abyssal monsters. Aren''t you a human race? Why do you have the magic weapon of the angel race?"


    The pupils of the Nine Nether Demon shrank. They didn''t expect this scepter to be so powerful that it could easily resist the Nine Nether Wind that it inspired, which was extremely terrifying.


    "You don''t need to know about this, the dead don''t need to know anything, the scepter of glory, the sanction of the holy light!" Xia Ping held the scepter of glory and tapped it lightly towards Jiuyou Demon.


    Boom~


    Immediately, a thick white holy light erupted from the top of the scepter of glory. This holy light is terrifying and boundless. It contains the breath of repulsion, destruction, annihilation, etc., and it is the power to sanction everything.


    This is also the most powerful attack of the Scepter of Glory. Like a laser, it strikes in an instant and is tyrannical.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, this sanctioning light bombarded me, tearing the void from far to near, and countless angelic runes gathered deep inside this holy light, containing infinite energy.


    "Damn it!"


    Nine Nether Demon''s hairs stood on end immediately, feeling the imminent death crisis, this light of sanction was extremely terrifying, aimed at the soul.


    If its body is hit by this ray of light, its soul will collapse in an instant, and even saints cannot revive it.


    "Nine Nethers Transformation, the real and the false are up to me, the body of Nine Nethers!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Nine Nether Demon circulated the supernatural powers in his body, and suddenly his entire body was blurred, and suddenly turned into a phantom, a Nine Nether Stellar Wind, and immediately fled away.


    It actually escaped the punishment of the Holy Light at this critical moment.


    But the group of abyssal monsters behind Jiuyoumo were not so lucky, and were brushed by the holy light.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, thousands of abyssal demons were caught off guard, their entire bodies were ignited by the holy light, burned up, then gasified, their bodies disintegrated, and then completely disappeared, leaving only a pile of ashes.

 Chapter 1955

    "Are you able to escape?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and looked at Jiuyou Mo with a little surprise. The other party is indeed one of the overlords of demons. The ability to change the virtual and the real is extraordinary, and should not be underestimated.


    If it is incarnated as the body of the Nine Nethers, ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm powers won''t be able to kill it at all, and it will even be slaughtered by the Nine Nether Demons.


    In fact, in the ancient times, the Nine Nether Demon was a well-known ferocious demon. He killed countless humans. Once he appeared, blood would flow into rivers and corpses would be scattered all over the field.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, if you want to kill me Jiuyou Demon, even if you have a holy weapon, you can''t do it." Jiuyou Demon smugly said, "My body of Jiuyou Demon is an illusory body. In the meantime, ordinary force can''t hurt my body at all. No matter how much effort you make, you can''t hurt my Jiuyou Demon at all.


    But you are different, as long as you make a mistake, I, the Nine Nether Demon, will sneak in and kill you calmly. You will lose this battle, and no one can save you. "


    It exerted tremendous pressure on Xia Ping, threatened him loudly, and thought that he was already invincible.


    "As expected of the Nine Nether Demons, they deflated this human being as soon as they made a move. It seems that there is no need to wait for the Heavenly Tribulation to kill this human being, and the Lord Nine Nether Demons can easily end his life."


    "Have humans seen it? This is the demon overlord of our abyss world, and it is not something that a human bastard like you can resist."


    "Go to hell and repent. How dare you come to our abyss world to show off your might? You don''t even know how to write death."


    Many abyss monsters were overjoyed, they couldn''t wait to see the death of this human being, as long as the human died, the catastrophe would naturally collapse, and they would be completely safe.


    "Humans, surrender, kneel down and beg for mercy, and be my slave, maybe I can give you a chance of life, otherwise you will die today without a place to bury, and even the saints will not be able to save you."


    The Nine Nether Demon yelled wildly, constantly hitting Xia Ping''s confidence, trying to defeat others without fighting.


    "Stupid, let you dodge a trick a little bit, so rampant, I want to kill you, I have a lot of means!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and another magic weapon appeared in his hand, it was the reincarnation pen!


    I saw him infusing all the mana in his body, the reincarnation pen trembled, and countless runes flickered on the pen body, and there seemed to be a phantom of the avenue of reincarnation slowly rotating in the vagueness, exuding a mysterious, ancient and tyrannical aura, trembling in the void.


    In an instant, the pen tapped lightly towards the void, and a terrifying sharp force blasted out, like a ray of cold light suddenly appearing in the darkness, tearing apart the void.


    "What''s this?!"


    Immediately, the Nine Nether Demon''s hairs stood on end, feeling that this sharp edge posed a great threat to him, as if this cold light could tear everything apart, penetrate the space, and pull the soul into the six realms of reincarnation.


    "The sun, the moon, the universe, the rotation of yin and yang, and the invisible world!"


    Feeling such a fatal crisis, the Nine Nether Demons used their natal supernatural powers again and again, turning into the body of Nine Nethers, like a wisp of black smoke, and instantly escaped into the void, invisible and invisible, as if hiding in a different dimension .


    But in the next second, that cold light directly tore through the void, seemingly permeating the essence, and bombarded its Nine Nether Body.


    ah!


    Immediately, the Nine Nether Demon uttered a shrill scream, and was cut into two halves, dripping with blood, endless pain spread out, and his soul trembled.


    "impossible!"


    The Nine Nether Demon couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t help screaming: "My Nine Nether Body is invincible. To my body? What kind of magic weapon is this? Why does it have the power to hurt my body?!"


    It''s just crazy!


    The Nine Nether Demon thinks that he is the existence standing at the top of all creatures in the universe. Except for the saint, no one can kill it. Even if he can beat it, he cannot kill it.


    Because it can escape at any time, no one can do nothing to get it, and it can''t harm its essence.


    But now the human being in front of him is holding a weird pen, with a light touch, his body of Jiuyou is torn apart, and even his soul is severely injured on the spot.


    This made him feel a little fear of death, and he was no longer as confident as before.


    However, it is only natural that it can hurt the body of Jiuyou. The power of the reincarnation pen surpasses everything else. It belongs to the essence of power. It is extremely pure and can separate reincarnation, yin and yang, and cause and effect.


    Even if it is sealed now, the sharp power it contains can cut all the matter in this world, even the virtual matter can be easily cut in half.


    This is the power of the sharpest magic weapon in the universe!


    "Qiao Nuo, who told you that the Nine Nether Body is invincible, you are really a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense, and he stabbed lightly with another stroke, blasting the past with several bursts of sharp force.


    Facing this blow, even the Nine Nether Demons in its heyday would not be able to escape, not to mention that now that it has been severely injured and its strength has been damaged by more than half, how can it escape now? There is no way to escape.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the Nine Nether Demon let out a scream, which resounded through the void. The body that had been divided into two halves was broken into more than a dozen pieces in an instant when it was hit by the cold light, dripping with blood.


    But this time, it couldn''t live anymore, and couldn''t say a word, because now even its soul was torn into more than a dozen pieces, and it couldn''t be restored.


    Just like that, the famous Jiuyou Demon in the abyss world was beheaded on the spot.


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately grabbed all the energy from Jiuyoumo''s body, compressed it on the spot, and quickly condensed it into a fist-sized soul crystal.


    There is no doubt that the soul energy of a Jiuyoumo is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters, and it is not at the same level.


    "What''s going on? The overlord of demons, Nine Nether Demons, is actually dead. He was beheaded by this human being on the spot, broken into more than a dozen pieces, and there is no way to escape?" Many abyssal demons were stunned, and they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. thing.


    "Just kidding, Jiuyoumo claims to be an undead monster. Even in the ancient times, if you want to kill Jiuyoumo, you can''t succeed without paying a heavy price. How can you be killed by this human now?"


    "What did this human being do to the Nine Nether Demons?"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe in such a thing, how can a mere lowly human being kill the Nine Nether Demon?!"


    "Could it be that our abyssal monsters have really declined to such an extent that even a small human being can''t resist them, and they were even killed by him. The demon overlord is no match?!"


    Many abyss monsters are simply crazy, this fact subverts all their concepts.


    Especially the top monsters like Jiuyou Mo died in Xia Ping''s hands, which greatly shocked many monsters and made them lose all their courage.


    If even the Nine Nether Demons were no match for this human being, how could they be cannon fodder? !

 Chapter 1956

    ang~~


    Just when many abyssal monsters were in despair, a big hand came down from the void. It was a big hand made of dark black flames. It was so huge that it seemed to be able to crush a planet.


    Many black lines appeared in the depths of the palm, and they were dark flame runes, as if they were the original energy from the deepest part of the abyss.


    Such a dark flame makes many abyss monsters tremble with fear, because this is the famous dark flame of the abyss in the abyss world, which contains terrifying destructive power.


    Once it is contaminated, it will be burned to death in an instant, and even the soul will be burned for a long time until the soul is completely burned. This is the world-killing flame of the abyss world.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping also felt the deadly killing intent. He used the Kunpeng Step, his body flashed, and he left the place in an instant.


    But the big dark black hand slapped down, slapped the ground fiercely, and slapped a huge slap hundreds of thousands of kilometers in one fell swoop, flattening the surrounding mountains and leveling them to the ground.


    Huge cracks also appeared in the original land, and deep and terrifying gullies gushed out one after another, bottomless.


    At the same time, the dark flames of the abyss burned around these ravines, melting the rocks and turning them into dark black lava rivers, filled with the atmosphere of destruction, destruction, darkness, madness, and so on.


    This also made many abyss monsters palpitate.


    Xia Ping looked forward, and immediately saw a terrifying monster appearing in front of him. It looked like a sun, but it was dark black, with many tentacles on its body, and two eyes and a mouth.


    Its whole body is boiling with flames, burning with dark flames, like a round of dark scorching sun hanging high in the sky,


    "Sun Demon?!"


    Xia Ping could tell right away that the person who shot him was the famous demon overlord, a terrifying demon whose combat power was still higher than that of the Nine Nether Demons¡ªthe Sun Demon!


    "Human, you are mine, I want to eat you, eat you, eat you!!!"


    The Sun Demon yelled crazily, with a berserk look in the depths of his pupils, as if he couldn''t bear it any longer, and wanted to attack Xia Ping, it couldn''t wait to swallow Xia Ping''s flesh and blood.


    The original energy of this human being is calling it, and it can''t hold back the throbbing deep in its own blood.


    The reason why it didn''t join hands with Jiuyoumo before was that apart from its own character and cold nature as a demon, the more important thing was that it wanted to get rid of its competitor, Jiuyoumo, and swallow the flesh and blood of this human being.


    Now that the Nine Serenity Demon is dead, it can attack without restraint. Even if it kills this human being, no abyss demon can snatch it from it.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, I saw countless dark tentacles on the Sun Demon waving. In an instant, the flames were heavy, and each tentacle turned into a mountain of dark flames, blasting towards Xia Ping.


    "Mountain of Ten Thousand Mountains of Demon Fire!"


    It is violent, it attacks and kills with a destructive momentum, it wants to overwhelm people with its power, it wants to kill this human being with absolute power, and burns so that there is no hair left.


    As the top predator in the abyss world, the instinct broke out, and the violent aura scared the surrounding abyss monsters to flee one after another, not daring to approach, for fear of being killed by the sun demon on the spot and eaten as food.


    "Back, back quickly, the Sun Demon is going crazy, he can''t stay here, otherwise he will definitely be eaten."


    Countless abyss monsters quickly retreated away from this battlefield.


    "Want to eat me? Why didn''t I want to eat you? Now let''s see who is the predator at the top of the food chain!" Xia Ping sneered, his eyes showing a frightening coldness.


    The 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells in the depths of his body boiled, countless blood vessels surged like rivers, and endless flame energy burst out from one hundred and eight thousand pores.


    In an instant, the Hell Golden Crow runes quickly condensed, and suddenly turned into a Hell Golden Crow. The feathers on its body were burning, exuding a noble and ancient atmosphere.


    Boom~~


    The Hell Golden Crow moved slightly, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed countless flames deep in the void.


    Countless dark mountains of flames in the midair collapsed in an instant, turning into flame energy and runes all over the sky, all of which fell into the belly of the Hell Golden Crow.


    In an instant, the dark flames of the abyss all over the sky were completely swallowed up, leaving nothing behind.


    The Sun Demon was stunned. It has lived for countless years and has been staying in the Demon Continent. It has been the overlord of demons since birth, standing on top of countless monsters in the abyss.


    In the flames it descends, there is nothing that cannot be burned or destroyed.


    But now the human being in front of him actually completely devoured the dark flames of the abyss on his body, eating up the flames that erupted from him like eating food.


    This kind of thing is simply unbelievable.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation, Judgment of Gods and Demons, Spear of the Underworld God!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping shot again, running the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, countless dark golden runes poured out, and the flames of the Hell Golden Crow gathered, quickly turning into a dark golden spear.


    This is the Spear of the Underworld God!


    call out!


    I saw Xia Ping holding the dark golden spear and throwing it towards the Sun Demon. The speed was extremely fast, tearing the void, like a descendant shooting the sun, carrying a terrifying killing breath.


    The spear flew over along the way, destroying everything, and the air waves were billowing, earth-shattering.


    boom!


    Before the Sun Demon knew what happened, its huge body was hit by the spear of the god of the underworld. From the inside to the outside, the whole body was directly penetrated like this, with a big hole pierced in the middle.


    In the next second, the destructive aura inside the Spear of Hades erupted instantly, producing terrifying destructive power, and instantly wiped out the soul of the Sun Demon.


    This is like the trial of the underworld god, harvesting the soul, directly destroying the soul of the sun demon.


    "ah!"


    At this time, the Sun Demon felt severe pain, and only then did he realize what had happened, and the depths of his pupils finally revealed expressions of panic, unwillingness, and regret.


    But it is too late now.


    Its huge body was pierced by the spear of the god of the underworld, and it was torn apart. The primordial spirit was wiped out, and it was already too dead to die.


    To be honest, the Sun Demon is indeed an extremely powerful monster, an existence of the overlord level, just because it makes a dark fire from the abyss, ordinary people will die if they get close to it.


    Not to mention its huge body and the ability to regenerate at a high speed, it is impossible for ordinary cultivators to harm it at all.


    Often, if you want to kill a Sun Demon, you need people''s lives to go crazy. If you don''t kill thousands of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers, you don''t even want to kill a Sun Demon.


    It''s a pity that Sun Demon met Xia Ping, his nemesis. First of all, the dark fire of the abyss had no effect on him.


    Then he used the Spear of Hades, which is a supernatural power from hell. It is useless to target the soul, even if the Sun Demon has a huge body and the ability to regenerate at a high speed.


    With just one blow, its soul collapsed, as if being harvested by the god of the underworld.


    It met Xia Ping, and it was a bad luck for eight lifetimes, and it was hard to survive.

 Chapter 1957

    The moment the Sun Demon died, many abyss monsters were completely frightened.


    "Impossible, the Sun Demons were all killed by this human?!"


    "This human being is only in the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm, why does he have such strength?"


    "Damn it, who is the monster? He killed the two overlord-level monsters, so which abyss monster is the opponent of this human?!"


    "Where is Tianxinmo, where did Tianxinmo go?"


    "Paralysis, I ran away a long time ago. It''s not the first day you know that guy. When you encounter danger, you can run faster than anyone else."


    "Gouri''s Sky Heart Demon, fortunately, it is still an overlord monster. I didn''t expect it to be this kind of thing. It has no guts at all."


    Many abyss demons turned green with anger. They were desperately working here to resist the attack of this human being. Unexpectedly, the inner demons had already run away that day.


    But they can''t do anything about it. To be honest, Tianxinmo is the strongest life-saving demon among the monsters present. If Tianxinmo wants to escape, no one can really catch it.


    Immediately, because of the death of the two overlord-level abyss monsters, Yaori Demon and Nine Nether Demon, the confidence of the abyss monsters present was completely defeated, and no abyss monster dared to attack Xia Ping anymore.


    They all stayed in place, thinking about how to escape.


    It is basically very difficult to unite this group of abyssal demons. If there is no overlord-level demon commander, they will not obey anyone, and they will all be scattered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Spear of Hades is too strong."


    Xia Ping ignored the thoughts of those abyss monsters. Since those monsters didn''t do anything, he didn''t intend to take the initiative to kill them. After all, he needed these cannon fodder to help him resist the catastrophe.


    He is now immersed in the comprehension of the bloodline supernatural power. He just killed the Sun Demon with a single move. He is very grateful. He feels that the power of this newly born bloodline supernatural power - the Spear of the Underworld God is too powerful and directly targets the soul.


    It can be said that once this trick is used and hits the enemy, the enemy will undoubtedly die, just like the god of the underworld descending to harvest the soul.


    This is a natural nemesis for those physically strong enemies.


    After all, a strong physical body has no effect on the Spear of the Underworld God. If the soul is not strong enough, it will only be reaped, just like being seduced by an envoy who asks for his soul.


    One spear out, the soul is shattered!


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping shot again, grabbing it with his big hand, as if he was holding the Yin and Yang universe in his hand, this piece of void solidified, and the corpse of the Sun Demon that was originally torn apart in the midair also quickly closed.


    In the next second, the Sun Demon''s body was immediately refined by the sun furnace to remove impurities, leaving only the essence, and finally turned into a relic the size of a watermelon.


    This relic condensed from the essence of Sun Demon''s whole body is really too powerful. It not only contains majestic soul energy, but also contains extremely pure flame energy.


    In the depths of the relic, there seems to be a sun demon living in it, interpreting scriptures of various flame runes, as if the origin of all flame exercises in the abyss world can be comprehended from it.


    After all, the Sun Demon is a powerful sun born from the abyss world. It is regarded as a substitute for the sun, and it is born with a trace of flame divinity in it.


    There is an immortal breath deep in its bloodline, which is also the bloodline of a divine beast, which has an infinite effect on Xia Ping''s condensing of the bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    clatter~~


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately operated the sun furnace, quickly refining the relic condensed by the Sun Demon, and devouring the divine flame contained in it.


    In an instant, this relic was integrated into Xia Ping''s limbs, into his mana, his kung fu, and even into the depths of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    Countless flame runes from Sun Demon quickly passed through his body, poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s Dantian Qi Sea, and quickly condensed into a flame seed.


    Clap clap! ! !


    Stimulated by the original energy of the Sun Demon, Xia Ping felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were crazily awakening.


    Originally, 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had been awakened. If he wanted to continue awakening, he would need to consume a huge amount of energy, and awakening was also very difficult.


    But after getting the original energy and divine flame of the Sun Demon, it immediately seemed to add fuel to the fire, and it seemed as if he had taken ten perfect tonics. The huge Hell Golden Crow cells were crazily awakening.


    10 million, 20 million, 50 million, 70 million, 100 million, 130 million...


    In the end, 200 million Hell Golden Crow cells were crazily awakened on his body, which means that he has awakened a full 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells now.


    "What a strong bloodline."


    Xia Ping felt that after awakening 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he has reached a new level. He has more perfect control over the power of Hell Golden Crow.


    The eyes of hell, the eyes of the golden crow, the wings of the golden crow, the heart of the golden crow, the claws of the golden crow of hell, the spear of the underworld god, etc. have all been greatly improved, and their power is also stronger than before.


    Even more unknown Hell Golden Crow runes appeared in the blood deep in the body, making the blood appear dark golden, as if giving birth to a trace of immortality.


    This is the initial trait of mythical creatures.


    In the distance, many abyssal monsters also noticed this situation, and all of them looked solemn.


    They can feel that the human body in front of them seems to have turned into a huge melting pot, emitting infinite heat, like the scorching sun above the sky, eternal.


    Just getting a little closer, they all seemed to be burned by the heat, and countless abyssal demonic energy melted under the flames, like ice and snow.


    "Damn it, this human seems to have become stronger, what''s going on? Is there no limit to his strength improvement? It''s too exaggerated."


    There are abyssal monsters who are afraid. This human being is scary enough, but now it has risen to a higher level, and its strength is unfathomable. It is clear that they do not want these abyssal monsters to live.


    "This is not a human being, but a monster. I have never seen such a terrifying human being. Their strength is improving all the time, and there is no boundary at all." Many abyssal monsters were completely frightened by Xia Ping, and the fear was completely planted deep in their hearts. place.


    And above the sky, countless scarlet robber clouds seemed to sense the rising aura of Xia Ping''s body, and became even more angry. This was regarded as a provocation to the laws of the universe.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, countless bright red thunders descended crazily, like a sea of ??thunder, flooding this area, as if they were going to raze this place to the ground and completely wipe it out.


    And Xia Ping was in the center of the Scarlet Thunder, almost submerged by the Thunder Tribulation.


    But now he has no joy or sorrow, because his strength is different from the past, and he has awakened 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells, so he is much stronger than before.


    Boom!


    He punched in the air, producing a terrifying flaming fist force, and the thunder and thunder that filled the sky were blown away. The entire sky, the entire cloud of calamity, was pierced through a huge hole, just like a big hole was pierced through the sky.

 Chapter 1958

    Three days and three nights passed in a flash.


    The ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder tribulations were finally coming to an end at this moment. Xia Ping stood where he was, with disheveled hair, tattered clothes, and many wounds appeared on his body, with blood flowing, looking very miserable.


    But he is still full of energy, and his mood is not sluggish. After all, he has gone through eighty-one thunder disasters, none of which can kill him, which is enough to make him proud.


    Above the sky, the huge red calamity cloud was very unwilling to dissipate for a long time, but all the power of the catastrophe had been vented out, and it could no longer be blasted down.


    In the end, there was no other way, and these red clouds of robbery quickly disappeared, as if returning to the depths of the middle dimension.


    At this moment, tens of billions of kilometers around have been bombed beyond recognition, countless mountains have been razed to the ground, and there are potholes everywhere, just like the surface of the moon.


    Even the surrounding area is filled with a strong aura of thunder calamity, and it is estimated that even if thousands of years pass, it will not dissipate.


    As for those many abyss monsters who were trapped within the scope of the Heavenly Tribulation by Xia Ping, they were all killed by the Thunder Tribulation at this time, and they were wiped out, leaving nothing behind.


    In the beginning, these abyssal monsters could barely resist.


    But after the seventy-second thunder tribulation, each one was stronger than the previous one. As a result, many abyss monsters could no longer bear it, and were killed by the scarlet thunder.


    As for the eighty-first thunder tribulation, the power has increased dozens of times, as if the world is destroyed, then only Xia Ping is still alive on the scene, and the rest of the abyss monsters have been blasted to slag and turned into ashes.


    No matter where the abyssal monsters were hiding, they were directly blasted to death.


    Before they died, they were also madly cursing Xia Ping, hoping that this human being would have a bad death.


    It''s a pity that no matter how these abyssal monsters cursed, Xia Ping was unscathed and still alive and well.


    Of course, Xia Ping took the opportunity to devour and refine the soul energies of these abyssal demons that collapsed after their death, and condensed them into soul crystals, all of which were collected in the Shanhe Pearl space.


    Now the soul crystals in his body have reached millions, which is an earth-shattering wealth.


    It''s a pity that the corpses of those abyssal monsters were all smashed into pieces by the bright red lightning, and they were wiped out. Otherwise, getting the corpses of these abyssal monsters would be considered good material.


    "it is finally over."


    Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, the power of the Eighty-One Thunder Tribulation is indeed extremely terrifying. If he hadn''t devoured the original energy of the Sun Demon, he might not have been so relaxed.


    At least he will be seriously injured by the eighty-one lightning calamities, and he will not be able to recover in a short time.


    Fortunately, there are also these abyssal monsters as cannon fodder, which help him share part of the power of the catastrophe, and also make it easier for him to cross the catastrophe.


    So there are still great benefits to coming to the abyss world to cross the catastrophe.


    "Huh? This feeling, is it going to break through?"


    At this moment, he felt blessed, and felt that his mana and spiritual power had almost reached their peak, like a tank full of water, almost overflowing.


    Boom!


    A dark golden door deep in his mind seemed to be blasted open by an invisible force, and a huge bottleneck was also washed away by a flood of mana, and his mana cultivation had stepped into a new realm.


    Late stage of Faxiang Realm!


    Xia Ping''s spirit was greatly lifted, and he immediately knew that he had finally broken through and was promoted to the late stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    At this moment, the injuries all over his body were repaired in an instant because of the breakthrough in his cultivation, his energy and spirit had almost reached the peak state, and a tyrannical aura surged out like it couldn''t be suppressed.


    The ground on which he was standing with his feet was suddenly shaken out of a huge deep pit by the tyrannical momentum, and at the same time, countless cracks appeared on the ground, stretching thousands of kilometers.


    In fact, breaking through to the later stages of the Faxiang Realm is a matter of course.


    Entering the Heavens Creation Map and devouring some ginseng fruits, those huge medicinal powers were enough for Xia Ping to advance by leaps and bounds, condensing his mana to the peak in the middle stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    But now it has devoured a large amount of soul energy of the abyss demon, and also swallowed the huge original energy of the Sun Demon, and even obtained the divine flame.


    Adding these factors together, even though he has the Nine Great Purple Mansion Dimensions on his body and needs a lot of energy, it is still enough for him to break through to the late stage of the Faxiang Realm.


    Rumble~~~


    After the breakthrough, Xia Ping immediately found that his sea of ??consciousness had undergone tremendous changes.


    The first is the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions. Because of the breakthrough in cultivation, the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions also expanded at the same time, expanding towards the depths of the void, fully doubling in size.


    The mana that is enough to accommodate is even more terrifying.


    At the same time, his soul energy and the power of his consciousness have also been further expanded, which is much stronger than before.


    Even the martial arts supernatural powers on his body, the supernatural power talismans one after another, and the nine heaven and earth dharma signs on his body have also been transformed. It feels like a reborn, and the power of supernatural powers has become stronger.


    Immediately, he felt a burst of emptiness in the space of his Zifu, because the area of ??the Zifu space expanded, but the mana did not keep up, and many barren places appeared.


    But at this time, a huge amount of energy gushed out from the depths of Xia Ping''s body, quickly transformed into mana, and crazily instilled in the depths of the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, just like mana pouring backwards.


    This is the original energy from the Sun Demon.


    Although he refined a lot before, the energy in the Sun Demon''s body is too huge, and it cannot be completely digested in a short time, and a considerable part is stored in the cells in his body, allowing him to refine it all the time absorb.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping felt the enormous magic power pouring into his Nine Great Purple Mansions immediately, and he felt a burst of comfort, like nectar after a long drought, and the power in his body immediately filled up.


    He felt that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the peak of the Faxiang Realm, and the benefits of obtaining the original energy of the Sun Demon were too great, at least saving him thousands of years of effort to condense mana.


    It also allows him to improve all the time.


    call out!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body immediately felt a piercing chill, as if he had fallen into a world of ice and snow, his body was stared at by a terrifying malice.


    "who?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a tinge of golden light, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, piercing through the void, and suddenly found a gray-white shadow in the distant void, flying towards him quickly.


    He recognized it immediately, this gray-white shadow was the overlord of demons who had disappeared from the beginning - Tianxin Demon.


    "Jie Jie, human beings, I have finally waited until this time, obediently die to me, your body belongs to me." Tianxin Demon smiled, showing a treacherous smile, extremely proud.


    Whoosh!


    Before Xia Ping could react, Tianxin Demon''s body became invisible, and he got into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 1959

    "Haha, stupid human, even if you are as cunning as a ghost, you still have to eat my bath water."


    Tianxinmo was extremely proud.


    Under the Heavenly Tribulation before, its ability as a Heavenly Heart Demon was useless. If it was not careful, it might be hacked to death by the Heavenly Tribulation, following in the footsteps of other abyssal demons.


    So, it hides immediately, waiting for the opportunity.


    This waiting took three days and three nights, and it finally waited until the end of the catastrophe.


    Without the threat of Heavenly Tribulation, wouldn''t it be easy to kill a human being with the power of the Heavenly Heart Demon? !


    It is true that in terms of actual combat power alone, it is not an opponent of this human being, nor is it an opponent of the Sun Demon and the Nine Nether Demons. The problem is that the means of defeating the enemy is not only a frontal battle, but also a sneak attack.


    Therefore, it saw that the human being had broken through to a new level, and the mana and consciousness had not stabilized for the time being, so it knew that the time had come for it to sneak attack the human being.


    Without hesitation, it immediately turned into a demonic thought, and entered the human body in an instant.


    To be honest, Tianxin Demon has been coveting this human body for a long time. This is the body that even Sun Demon longs for. If it can completely destroy the human soul, get this body, and refine it into its Tianxin If it is the puppet of the demon, then it can immediately possess powerful fighting power.


    "Go to hell, human, your body belongs to me."


    Satisfied, Tianxin Demon got into Xia Ping''s body, entered the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, intending to find Xia Ping''s soul, and devoured the human soul in an instant.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    But when the heart demon entered the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness that day, it was shocked immediately, because it found that the sea of ??consciousness of this human being was really terrifyingly large, far surpassing all creatures it had ever seen.


    Even the sea of ??consciousness of demon overlords like Jiuyoumo and Yaorimo is completely inferior to this human being.


    After all, this sea of ??consciousness is really too vast, vast and boundless, as vast as a star field, and at the same time there are nine huge worlds in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Every world seems to be like a star, straddling this void, emitting infinite heat and light, exuding ancient, tyrannical, noble, eternal and other auras.


    For a moment, Tianxin Demon felt helpless, because the sea of ??consciousness was too huge, even if he wanted to find where the human soul was, it would be extremely difficult.


    "It''s no wonder that this human''s magic power is so amazing, his strength is so powerful, he can actually have such a huge sea of ??consciousness, and there are nine spaces in the Purple Mansion? Is this really a human?"


    Tianxin Demon was shocked, it felt as if it had discovered the source of such a powerful human being, and it had never seen a life that could possess the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    It''s no wonder that Heavenly Tribulation wants to hack him to death. If such an evildoer becomes a saint, he doesn''t know how terrifying it will be. It is estimated that it will surpass the existence of all ages.


    "Oh, there seems to be a little bug."


    Suddenly, a voice resounded through the entire sea of ??consciousness, like a bell vibrating and buzzing, which immediately made Tianxin Demon''s body tremble and his head ache.


    Sky Heart Demon suddenly looked up, and it suddenly saw a giant with a human-like appearance appearing in front of it. This giant is really too huge. Standing in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, the nine worlds are as weak as eggs.


    The giant glowed all over its body, and it was unclear what it really looked like. It seemed to be condensed by flames, and countless mysterious runes emerged from its body, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the giant moved suddenly, and a big hand came from the void, grabbing towards Tianxin Demon.


    "No, run away!"


    The hairs of Tianxin Demon stand on end, as if it has encountered a natural enemy. Now it is just a thought, it is a heart demon, and it is essentially a soul entity.


    The battle in the sea of ??consciousness is basically a confrontation between souls. Whoever has the strongest soul power will have the upper hand. This is the essence of soul battle.


    There is no doubt that the vast giant in front of him has soul energy far surpassing that of the Heavenly Heart Demon. If it is caught by this big hand, it is estimated that it will be crushed to death like a bug.


    But it was too late to escape.


    When the giant moved, the entire sea of ??consciousness was turned upside down, and countless air currents enveloped it, as if the entire world had become its enemy, full of malice everywhere, rolling towards its body, sealing off the void.


    "No no no!!!"


    Tianxinmo couldn''t help screaming, it felt that its body could not move, it seemed to be bound by an invisible force, and it was in a space cage.


    Boom~~


    The next second, the giant''s palm came and slapped Tianxinmo''s body fiercely. Terrifying energy burst out, and the void seemed to be split open.


    "ah!"


    Tianxin Demon immediately let out a shrill scream, its body exploded like this, torn apart, its soul was completely shattered, and it was easily slapped to death like a mosquito.


    The famous Tianxin Demon was shot to death just like that.


    "It''s really stupid."


    Xia Ping also sensed the situation in his sea of ??consciousness and the death of the Heavenly Heart Demon. He was speechless. The Heavenly Heart Demon was extremely ignorant this day.


    If Tianxin Demon escaped, he might not be able to kill such a strange existence.


    But this guy still foolishly broke into his own sea of ??consciousness, trying to kill his soul and occupy his body. Isn''t this just like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? !


    clatter~~


    With the death of Tianxin Demon, a terrifying dark vortex appeared in the depths of Xia Ping''s mind, and immediately devoured and refined the soul energy left over from the death of Tianxin Demon.


    Immediately, these soul energies quickly condensed into a huge soul crystal, the size of a meteorite, and the soul energy contained in it was ten times that of the Sun Demon.


    It''s no wonder that the heart demon is so confident and defiant this day, thinking that he can kill his own soul.


    It is the demon overlord itself, far superior to ordinary abyss demons, and its soul power is ten times stronger than the demon overlord like Sun Demon, so it is invincible and invincible in the soul battle of monsters of the same level.


    How can it think of a peerless evildoer like Xia Ping, who is obviously only a human being in the late stage of the Faxiang Realm, but the soul energy is a powerful power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm that surpasses everything, it is simply unimaginable.


    After death, the Sky Heart Demon doesn''t understand why this kind of thing happened, and it is simply impossible to die with peace of mind.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that after refining all the energy of Tianxin Demon, he finally condensed a black talisman. It was beautiful and mysterious, containing a dark and strange aura, like a demon seed.


    And this demon seed seems to be interpreting various heart demon scriptures, and any dark spiritual mysteries are contained in it, mysterious and unpredictable.

 Chapter 1960

    "Swallow!"


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping immediately devoured and refined this demon seed. Suddenly, countless dark scriptures flowed from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. , It is also the mystery of Tianxin Demon''s own supernatural power, which is unfathomable.


    He felt that he seemed to be transformed into the Heavenly Heart Demon, possessing all the experience of the Heavenly Heart Demon, proficient in various methods of the Heavenly Heart Demon, and reached a state of perfection in the use of divine consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took, but a huge change finally took place in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Countless spiritual energies gathered, and the demon seed suddenly turned into a mark.


    There are countless symbols engraved on this imprint, which seems to contain a dark and supreme scripture, exuding a strange, mysterious, and unfathomable aura, like a black hole, devouring everything.


    "Magic Heart Seal!"


    Xia Ping immediately knew what a magical power he obtained after refining the original energy of Tianxin Demon. It came from the famous dark magical power in the abyss world - Demon Heart Seal.


    After successfully condensing this dark imprint, he felt that through this imprint, he seemed to be able to perceive the emotions of all things in the sky and countless creatures, and perceive their emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    This is also one of the original powers of Tianxin Demon, who is born to perceive the emotions of all things. It can be said that from this point of view, it is more mysterious than the other heart of Buddhism.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping''s consciousness permeated into the space of Shanhezhu, and he sensed the vast space of Shanhezhu, where countless creatures lived, including ancient species, wild animals, weeds, big trees, and elixir and elixir. valley and so on.


    These creatures may be joyful, or angry, bored, confused, aggrieved, or decadent. He can clearly perceive these emotions, as if he empathized with them.


    Even the emotions seem to have colour, a riot of colors.


    Ordinary people can''t see it, but after passing the Demon Heart Seal, he can see it clearly, as if the whole world has changed, maybe this is the world in the eyes of Tianxin Demon.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, he felt that the true understanding of the illusion practiced on his body seemed to have been greatly improved. This magic heart seal has a huge effect on the cultivation of illusion, like adding wings to a tiger.


    Consummation!


    Xia Ping immediately knew his first level of illusion, and finally broke through from the advanced level to the perfect level, promoted to an unimaginable level, and became a real master of illusion.


    This is also the pinnacle of illusion that mortals can achieve, and this is the realm that illusionists dream of.


    Having reached the state of consummation, he can immediately arrange an illusion world in a single thought, in this illusion world is extremely real, and there are almost no flaws.


    Each life has its own ancient history, each life has its own growth process, and there are complex interpersonal relationships with each other. Even each illusory life has its own consciousness, can talk to each other, and has its own emotions, joys, sorrows, and sorrows. This is just like the real real world.


    Before he got the Demon Heart Seal, he couldn''t create such a real illusion world.


    But after obtaining the Demon Heart Seal and being able to perceive the emotions of all things in the world, he can immediately do this, giving countless illusory lives to complicated situations.


    This seems to be the incarnation of Tianxin Demon, which is derived from the power of instinct, self-taught.


    "One thought, one world!"


    Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and immediately a soundless fluctuation enveloped a radius of one billion kilometers, and suddenly a real world descended on this abyssal continent.


    In this area, there seems to be a huge human world, with more than a dozen human countries. They have different histories, different races, and even wars between them.


    The human beings living in this place even have each other''s lives. On the street, in the folk houses, and inside the palace, everyone is lifelike, as if they are real, and everyone has their own personality.


    You can even hear the noise and laughter on the commercial streets, the cries and quarrels in the residents'' houses, and indescribable strange sounds.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping stood on the street, he had an unreal feeling, stepping on the concrete floor was so solid, the scent of the air, the touch of the soles of his feet, as well as the sound and color, were all so vivid.


    Countless people passed by him, and there was a lot of traffic. Some people accidentally bumped into him and apologized.


    Some people even called the police, wanting the police to arrest themselves from this place.


    If this illusion was not arranged by himself, I''m afraid he thought he was really in a real world.


    Although he created this illusion world, after the creation was successful, it seemed that he could no longer interfere with the operation of this world, and had formed his own unique laws.


    If you break this law and law, the whole world will collapse.


    "It''s too mysterious."


    Xia Ping feels more and more that the true interpretation of illusion is really profound and unfathomable, and it contains infinite mysteries, which seems to point directly to the Dao, and I don''t know which god and devil in the depths of hell created it.


    Moreover, this is still the first stage of illusion. If it reaches the second stage, or even the third stage, such an illusion is probably no longer an illusion, but a divine art.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have attracted the hatred of a large number of abyssal monsters. This time, you have obtained a total of 100 hatred crystals. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping finally came back to his senses at this moment and broke away from the illusion. He did not expect that after killing a large group of abyss monsters, he could still gain so much hatred.


    Including the previous hatred value, he now has a total of 560 hatred crystals, and it is not too far away from getting a thousand hatred crystals.


    "Okay, it''s time to go back."


    Xia Ping sorted out the harvest and felt that he had successfully crossed the catastrophe this time. Not only did he survive the catastrophe smoothly, but he also harvested a large number of soul crystals, which can be regarded as a bumper harvest.


    In this case, there is no point in staying in this place. I should go back and continue to be an observer, lest those elders feel that they have not appeared for a long time and think that they died in the Demon Continent.


    He took a look at the illusion world in front of him, and it seemed that it had solidified. If there is no external force to destroy it, it is estimated that this illusion world will not dissipate within thousands of years.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, but he didn''t destroy the illusion world, and immediately flew back to the original place.


    But after he flew for a while, he felt a throbbing in his heart, and suddenly stopped.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Jiang Yaru and the others?"


    Xia Ping immediately saw Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong appearing in a valley, and the other party seemed to be hunting a large number of abyssal demons.

 Chapter 1961

    Whoosh!


    With a flash, Xia Ping landed in front of Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong.


    Boom~~


    Just after landing on the ground, the bodies of thousands of abyssal monsters in the valley were immediately ignited by flames. From the inside to the outside, the entire body turned into a huge torch, and the flames soared into the sky.


    The abyssal monsters were terrified to the extreme and screamed pitifully, but after a breath, the screams stopped abruptly, and they were also burned to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    "Huh?! What''s going on?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he had no idea that this kind of thing would happen, because he didn''t do anything just now, he just descended into this valley, and these abyss monsters set themselves on fire and died.


    However, he also sensed that this kind of flame did come from himself, and was ignited by his own power, and it wasn''t someone else who took action to destroy this group of abyssal monsters.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping thought about it carefully, and he quickly understood what happened.


    Because the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body evolved too fast, especially after devouring the original energy of the Sun Demon, and getting a trace of divine flame from the other party, it made him advance by leaps and bounds, awakening 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    In this way, the flame aura on his body, the pure yang aura is huge enough to scare people to death.


    Although he himself didn''t feel anything, he couldn''t hold back the terrifying aura of flames. In the eyes of others, Xia Ping was like a sun walking on land, emitting terrifying heat all the time.


    Of course, under Xia Ping''s control, this heat will not explode casually.


    But if there are enemies who are hostile to Xia Ping, this terrifying flame energy will automatically counterattack and kill these enemies instantly. This is an instinctive counterattack, which is so fast that Xia Ping does not realize it.


    The group of abyss monsters in the valley didn''t know this kind of thing. When they saw another human coming, they took Xia Ping as their biggest enemy for granted.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the evil thoughts and killing intent on them had just erupted, and immediately triggered the defensive instinct in Xia Ping''s body, and the terrifying flame energy blasted out.


    Even if it''s just a leak, it''s not something these weak monsters can resist.


    In an instant, the group of abyss monsters were burned to death, and their bodies were ignited by the flames, turning into ashes.


    "It seems that it will take a period of retreat and practice to fully integrate the blood of the Hell Golden Crow."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and felt that his progress was indeed a bit faster these days, which also caused a slight flaw in his control of power, and it took a certain amount of time to fully grasp it.


    "Xia Ping, why did you appear in this place?"


    Jiang Yaru asked curiously.


    Yu Qiqi, Su Ji, and Chu Rong also felt very strange, because Xia Ping was an observer, so he shouldn''t be involved in the trials of these new disciples.


    If they were found out, they would probably be disqualified from the trial, and they would be considered cheating by relying on others.


    "Just happened to be passing by."


    Xia Ping said that this was just an accident, and he did not arrive at this place on purpose.


    As for the group of abyssal monsters, it wasn''t that he wanted to help, it was simply that the group of abyssal monsters wanted to die and dared to kill him, but they were automatically burned to death by the power of the flames on their bodies.


    "Could it be that you made that bloody robbery cloud before? You just came back from the depths of the Demon Continent?" Yu Qiqi immediately remembered her previous conjecture, and felt that such a big movement must have a lot to do with Xia Ping, a shit-stirring stick. .


    "This is a secret. If you want to know, we are alone in the same room tonight. I can tell you slowly, and talk about it all night long."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "Bah, who cares about your secret, shameless, stinking human being!"


    Yu Qiqi blushed, of course she knew what Xia Ping meant by these words, she was clearly trying to rule her out, she was alone in the same room, how could she run away.


    "Su Ji, why is your face so red? Could it be that you have a fever, are you sick?" Chu Rong immediately noticed something strange about Su Ji next to her. Her fair and tender face turned red at this moment, and her beautiful eyes watered down. Wang Wang, with spring in his eyebrows.


    No matter how she looked at it, she felt that there was something wrong with Su Ji at the moment, as if she had taken drugs.


    "I, I don''t know what happened? I just suddenly feel that Xia Ping has become very handsome, invincibly handsome."


    Su Jiqiao blushed and blurted out, but after saying these words, she was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to bury her head in the dirt, how could she say such shameless words.


    "Handsome? These are just my insignificant advantages. I also have the advantages of being tall and mighty, gentle and kind, brave and tenacious, and lasting for a long time... Damn, female hooligan, what are you doing?"


    Xia Ping was going to continue bragging about herself, but suddenly Su Ji couldn''t bear it any longer, she pounced on her like a female selan, and hugged herself like an octopus, very shameless.


    "Rogue, I want to try your advantage of long duration."


    Su Ji slightly raised her head, let out a breath, her beautiful eyes were like a stream of spring water, glamorous beyond measure.


    "Well, although this is my outstanding advantage, I have long been famous both at home and abroad, but now is obviously not the time, in broad daylight, and there are people watching around, please show me some respect, I am a very principled man."


    Xia Ping swallowed his saliva, feeling that he couldn''t control himself, his will was quite unstable.


    "Really? But don''t you think it''s more exciting for someone to look at, or do you hate me?" Su Ji giggled, and her small white hand gently drew a circle on his chest.


    "How could you hate it? Even people who hate the whole universe can''t hate you."


    Xia Ping said in a guilty conscience, he felt that he could no longer control himself, such a movement, such a tone, such a demeanor, could definitely capture any man, this is a woman''s magical skill.


    But before he finished speaking, a small hand next to him forcibly grabbed him. The person who grabbed him was Jiang Yaru, and she seemed to be very wrong, her pretty face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were blurred.


    She grabbed Xia Ping''s collar and pulled it directly in front of her crotch, with a domineering demeanor: "Stinky rascal, I like that kind of hooves, messing with flowers and grass everywhere, don''t tell me that as a childhood sweetheart, I don''t Can I? Want it, won''t I give it? My xio, isn''t it big enough?"


    "It''s ok, it''s totally ok, I''ve seen your growth for all to see."


    Xia Ping felt a little out of breath.


    With a slap, before Xia Ping came back to his senses, a white and tender hand pulled him over again, and the one who shot was Yu Qiqi.

 Chapter 1962

    "Smelly human."


    Yu Qiqi''s beautiful eyes were blurred, she grabbed Xia Ping''s collar, pressed one hand on the mountain wall, her body was close to Xia Ping, she showed a queen look: "How dare you flirt with other women in front of this queen, you It''s not timid, but it''s really good, man, you managed to get my attention.


    However, it actually made the queen jealous. Do you know how big a crime it is? This is a felony. This queen punishes you to stay by my side for the rest of your life, and you are never allowed to leave. This is a life sentence. "


    Her tone is very domineering, which is declaring sovereignty.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was stunned, he was actually beaten by a woman, what the hell is this.


    He felt that this woman suddenly became tough, as if he had become a shou, my God, what happened to these women, did they take drugs?


    With a slap, Yu Qiqi had just finished speaking, and pulled Xia Ping over with another hand, just like that, directly pushing him down to the ground, and a graceful figure was riding on him, it was Chu Rong.


    "rogue."


    Chu Rong rested her hands on Xia Ping''s chest, her beautiful eyes were like water, and she bit her lips with white teeth: "I am not a princess, nor is it your childhood sweetheart, and I don''t know how to seduce men, but I am fair and beautiful. , with long legs, and it¡¯s the first time that you don¡¯t have to take responsibility for someone¡¯s life, so I wonder if you¡¯re willing to accept me like this?¡±


    "No problem, it''s not a big problem."


    Xia Ping felt that he seemed to be conquered. This chick also said that she didn''t know any skills, but if she said such words and made such actions, she was clearly a master, which man could bear it.


    He also said whether he would accept me like this, is there any man who said he would not? !


    If it weren''t for the lack of people around, he would have thought he was being jumped by a fairy.


    "System, why did they become like this?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked the system, he felt that the system should know something.


    "Host, it''s purely your relationship, because the bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell in the host''s body has increased a lot in a short period of time, and the yang energy on the body is too much, which is very attractive to women, just like walking spring medicine, so it becomes This way." The system replied, indicating that it was Xia Ping''s fault.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also finally understood why Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru became like this, because the pure yang energy in his body was too strong, corroding the surroundings.


    The current him is simply a melting pot, exuding strong male hormones, Su Ji, Yu Qiqi, Chu Rong and Jiang Yaru couldn''t resist at all, and they were immediately tricked.


    Su Ji, in particular, possessed the blood of the fox demon and contained a strong yin attribute, so she could not resist such a strong pure yang energy, so she was the first to change.


    "That system, is there any way to solve this problem?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "There is no way, unless you can now control the power in your body freely and stop releasing any pure yang energy, otherwise it will not be resolved."


    system way.


    Before Xia Ping could come up with a solution, Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru and Su Ji surrounded him with peach blossom faces.


    "Smelly human, you watery man, you can be a woman, right?"


    "Xia Ping, I want to prove to you that I am the most suitable woman for you."


    "Idiot, what are you waiting for here? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Are you still waiting here?"


    "Man, has anyone ever told you you''re cute like this?"


    "Give up struggling, you are ours tonight."


    Chu Rong and the others were like wolves and tigers, with quick hands and feet and quick movements, they grabbed Xia Ping''s hands and feet at once.


    "Stop, you gangsters, stop your rude actions immediately..."


    "Wait, my clothes, your clothes..."


    "I am a very principled man, and my will is quite firm. Don''t think that you can youhuo me. If this continues, I will resist. I really will."


    "Oh buy Karma!"


    Soon, there were bursts of rhythmic sounds from a nearby cave, like waves beating against rocks, stirring up thousands of waves from time to time, as if there was a violent storm, and it didn''t stop for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, the deepest part of the Demon Continent, where Xia Ping originally crossed the tribulation.


    At this moment, there are more than a dozen figures of monsters around, all exuding a tyrannical abyssal breath, and their cultivation has reached the peak level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Even their aura is no less than that of Yaosun Demon, Jiuyou Demon and other demon overlords.


    "Damn it, what happened? Why are all the top monsters on this continent dead, even the Sun Demon, Nine Nether Demon, and even the Heavenly Heart Demon? Who did it?"


    The face of an abyss monster is very ugly.


    "This place is surrounded by a strong aura of thunder calamity, and most of the abyss monsters were struck to death by thunder calamity."


    An abyss demon carefully looked around and observed a clue.


    "Thunder Tribulation? This is the Abyss Continent, how could there be a Thunder Tribulation?"


    "It''s human beings. Human beings once appeared in this place. It was the human beings who triggered the catastrophe, which caused the death of so many abyssal monsters. There were countless casualties. Almost all the abyssal monsters in a continent were wiped out."


    "Damn humans, they ruined our good deeds again. If the Lord knows about this, they will definitely be furious. What should we do now?"


    These abyssal demons clenched their fists, thinking that they had ruined the Lord''s good deed, they shuddered, and hated the person who ruined their plan.


    "Originally, the lord ordered us to unite the abyss monsters on each monster continent, and to unite the power of all monsters. Unexpectedly, this continent has encountered a major setback. The human side must know our plan."


    "Hmph, so what if you know, this is a conspiracy. Don''t those human beings dare to enter the abyss world?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if those humans know about our plan. Now that our abyss monsters have become a big trend, it''s not something that can be stopped by a little cleverness and tricks."


    "Heavenly Heart Demon is such a waste, it can''t do anything at all, and it''s actually been taken over by humans."


    "Forget it, the Heavenly Heart Demons are dead, and it''s useless to scold them. Let''s go back immediately. All the abyssal monsters in this continent are gone. There is not a single high-level monster. They are all low-level cannon fodder. It is useless to stay."


    "Wait for me, damn human beings, when my abyssal army gathers, it will soon be the death of the human race. We must take revenge this time and completely eradicate the human race."


    "Let''s leave quickly, maybe that human will come back, before the war starts, we can''t continue to lose."


    A group of abyssal monsters gritted their teeth, hating the human being who destroyed their plan. If the human dared to appear in front of them, they would definitely give him a good look.


    But now they have more important things to do.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Their figures flickered, and they immediately left this abyssal continent, went to the next continent, and continued to gather the army of demons.

 Chapter 1963

    After a few days.


    The trial of the new disciples of the five sects was finally over. When the time came, the surviving new disciples were quickly sent back by the list of secrets and left the abyss world.


    "Finally able to come out alive."


    "As expected of the abyss world, it''s not a place for people to stay at all."


    "I don''t even know how I survived for a month, it''s horrific."


    "Isn''t it? Abyssal monsters can be seen everywhere. Every monster is extremely terrifying. It kills people without blinking an eye. Its combat power far exceeds that of monks of the same level. It is worthy of being the enemy of the heavens and all races in ancient times."


    "Fortunately, we came back alive, much better than those unlucky brothers who died in the abyss world."


    The freshmen disciples of the five major sects were very fortunate, and they all felt like they would survive the catastrophe. To be honest, they lived in the abyss world like years.


    Because many new disciples could not bear such pressure, they ended the trial ahead of schedule and sent back the list of secrets. In this way, they will naturally no longer be valued and their evaluation will be lowered. The sect resources they can obtain in the future will be reduced. reduce.


    At this moment, among the many new disciples of Qiankun Sect.


    Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji and Chu Rong were also teleported back to the side of many disciples, but the aura emanating from them was obviously different from other disciples.


    Before, they were only cultivators in the treasure refining realm, but now they are cultivators in the real fire realm. They have broken through a large level, and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    It would be fine if it was just improvement in cultivation. Many Qiankun sect disciples clearly sensed the faint divine aura emanating from these four people, as if they were saints aloof and unfathomable.


    This kind of aura far exceeds that of all Qiankun Sect disciples.


    "My God, Su Ji, what did you guys do in the abyss world? Even if you weren''t injured, you can still improve your cultivation by leaps and bounds, and you still have a shiny face. What kind of adventure did you encounter?"


    "Yes, it seems that she has matured a lot, from a fairy to a goddess."


    Some disciples of the Qiankun sect who were familiar with Su Ji and the others couldn''t help asking, they stayed in the abyss world, and it took a lot of effort just to survive.


    But Su Ji and the others were lucky. Not only were they not injured, but they even had an adventure, and their cultivation had greatly improved, which obviously benefited them, which made them very envious and jealous.


    Some female disciples are even more sensitive. They can perceive the changes from the inside to the outside of Su Ji and the others.


    "I didn''t get any adventures."


    Hearing these words, Yu Qiqi, Jiang Yaru, Su Ji, and Chu Rong blushed pretty, and said insincerely that they didn''t get any adventures, but they just had a super-friendly relationship with some shameless hooligan. Several days of double repairs were carried out.


    In the end, before they could question Master Xia Pingxing, the trial ended suddenly, and they were sent out in a hurry, leaving the abyss world.


    Although they don''t want to admit it, they have benefited greatly after they practiced with Xia Ping.


    First of all, they practiced the Heart Consonance Art, and conducted spiritual practice with Xia Ping, and gained a lot of cultivation experience from Xia Ping, which also gave them a huge insight.


    The second is that their bodies were nourished by Xia Ping''s powerful mana and eroded by the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, which immediately raised their physiques to an unimaginable level.


    It even made them have a trace of the essence of mythical creatures deep in their bodies and blood.


    Therefore, they broke through as a matter of course, broke through to the real fire state without any difficulty, condensed into a spiritual fire, and their martial arts cultivation base also surpassed all the new disciples.


    But it is impossible for them to say these words, because this is privacy.


    The other disciples of the Qiankun sect saw Su Ji and others were unwilling to say more, and did not continue to ask. After all, Qiyu is one of the biggest secrets in everyone, and no one wants to reveal it.


    If it were them, it would probably be impossible to say it.


    However, all of these Qiankun Sect disciples are envious of Su Ji and others. Why didn''t they get an adventure by themselves? Could it be that the gap between people is really that big?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Xia Ping also left the abyss world and teleported to where the elders of the five sects were.


    "Oh, Fellow Daoist Xia has also returned, and he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation. Could it be that he got some kind of adventure and was promoted to the late stage of Faxiang Realm?" Some elders immediately noticed Xia Ping''s situation.


    They couldn''t help being stunned and stunned. They had only seen each other for a month, but this kid actually broke through again and was directly promoted to the late stage of the Faxiang Realm, with unbelievably strong mana.


    Even though they had heard of Xia Ping''s reputation for fast cultivation, they were not as shocked as seeing it with their own eyes. It was unimaginable that such a monster would actually appear in front of them alive.


    "Junior brother Xia made a breakthrough again?"


    "Normal, I''m used to it."


    "Small things, just small things, don''t make a fuss, just operate as usual."


    The mouth corners of some Qiankun sect elders twitched. To be honest, they had long been numb with the fright of Xia Ping''s progress. Seeing Xia Ping''s breakthrough again, they no longer had any feelings.


    After all, this guy is not a human, but a monster, a peerless monster, and cannot be compared.


    "A fluke."


    Xia Ping said modestly, at this moment, the aura on his body has been perfectly restrained, and the huge **** Golden Crow bloodline deep in his body has not been discovered by any elders, and it has reached the level of one body.


    If Du Jie had just left, if he teleported it all at once, he might scare the elders to death.


    Just because he was standing in the middle of the air, the terrifying pure yang energy was enough to burn some weak elders to death, directly igniting the blood on the opponent''s body and turning them into burning men.


    However, after double cultivation with Su Ji, Jiang Yaru, Yu Qiqi and Chu Rong, he obtained the huge pure yin energy from them, reaching the level of fusion of yin and yang, and harmony of water and ruiao.


    It also allowed him to perfectly control the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body.


    Simultaneously receiving such stimulation, he awakened another 50 million Hell Golden Crow cells, and now he has fully awakened 350 million Hell Golden Crow cells, and the energy in his body is terribly terrifying.


    In addition to the further awakening of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, his mana cultivation has also been greatly improved. After the double cultivation, at least thousands of years of mana cultivation have been added.


    This also brought his cultivation closer and closer to the peak of the Faxiang Realm.


    According to this speed of progress, even if he reaches the peak of Faxiang Realm, it is not very far away, and soon he will be promoted to Thunder Tribulation Realm, truly stepping into the realm of top power.


    At that time, he is also qualified to touch the saint realm!


    On the eve of the war at the cosmic level, he must step into the holy realm as soon as possible, otherwise, if there is a big war, he may be just a little bigger cannon fodder.


    Xia Ping felt a sense of urgency, a feeling that time is waiting for me.

 Chapter 1964

    Soon, the five sects activated the teleportation array, teleporting all the disciples and elders back to their respective sects.


    Xia Ping also returned to the Qiankun Sect.


    After returning to the sect, he did not go back to Yanhuang Peak, but first went to Beiming Peak, where his master Beiming Shengren was, because he wanted to report information about the abyssal demon.


    After all, the abyss demons plan to gather and invade the human world again, which is related to the safety of the entire universe, so it is impossible for him to hide this news.


    The so-called doomed eggs, if the human race is finished, then you are also finished. The universe is so big that there is no place for the human race, just like a bereaved dog.


    Of course, for such a big event as the invasion of the abyss demons, a small shrimp like him must not be able to resist it, and the saint must be required to come forward in person.


    Moreover, the tall man died first when the sky fell, so there was no need for a small person like him to worry about this matter for the time being.


    At this moment, the saint of Beiming happened to have not retreated, so he entered Beiming peak smoothly.


    "Master, I have something important to report."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, what''s the matter, just say it." Beiming Saint raised his eyebrows lightly. He knew that his apprentice would not come to Beiming Peak if he had nothing important to do.


    "Master, the thing is like this."


    So Xia Ping told about his experience in the abyss world, of course he concealed his tribulation, saying that when he was exploring the abyss world, he accidentally broke the meeting of the abyss monsters.


    He sneaked in secretly, but he didn''t expect to discover the other party''s earth-shattering conspiracy. Many abyss monsters have completed their assembly and may soon invade the human world.


    "So that''s it, I know, but I didn''t expect you to know about it."


    After listening to Xia Ping''s words, Saint Beiming nodded with a calm expression.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he asked: "Looking at the master''s appearance, could it be said that the upper echelons of the human race have already known about the movements of these abyssal monsters?"


    "It''s a matter of course."


    The Saint Beiming smiled slightly: "The demons of the abyss have always been the common enemy of all the heavens and all races, and the pain they brought to the creatures of the entire universe in ancient times has never been healed.


    So the human race will naturally monitor these abyssal monsters all the time, knowing their every move, so as not to let these abyssal monsters appear again to make trouble. "


    "If you know it, why don''t you stop it?"


    Xia Ping didn''t understand very much. If he had known about the evil behavior of the abyss monster, then with the power of the human race, he would be able to prevent it before it happened, and completely suppress the conspiracy of the abyss monster in the bud.


    "Can''t be stopped."


    The Beiming saint shook his head: "The abyss world has a great bonus effect on those demon saints. As long as they hide in the deepest part of the abyss world, we can''t do anything to get them. Those demon saints can be said to be immortal.


    Moreover, if we enter the abyss world for too long, we will be eroded by the law of the abyss, and we cannot stay for too long, so it is impossible to completely wipe out this group of abyssal monsters.


    Of course, we have known for a long time that these abyssal monsters are not dead, they have been recuperating, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback, and the heavens and myriad races are also preparing for it all the time. "


    He said that the human race never wanted to completely exterminate the abyssal demons. In fact, even if they combined the power of countless races in the universe to destroy the abyssal demons, it would be impossible.


    "So, the two sides have long been prepared to fight a big battle?"


    Xia Ping looked at the Beiming Saint, and he smelled a breath of a tragic war that was about to happen.


    "That''s right, there must be a fight, and this group of abyssal monsters must be beaten thoroughly, and most of their elites will be wiped out, killing a bright universe."


    The sage of Beiming was filled with terrifying killing intent, tearing the void: "Only by completely injuring these abyssal monsters can they extinguish their thoughts of invading the human world again and win peace for the human race for hundreds of millions of years."


    He said that the human race had already made various preparations for this war.


    "After winning, after hundreds of millions of years, wouldn''t those abyssal demons come back?"


    Xia Ping always felt that this was not a once-and-for-all method.


    "No way, this is actually the crux of the matter."


    The Beiming saint spread his hands: "We don''t have any power to completely wipe out the abyss monsters, and we can only use this method to minimize the threat of the abyss monsters.


    Maybe someone will find a way to destroy the abyss demon in the future, but this is the only way to deal with it so far. "


    Xia Ping nodded. He also understood the helplessness of the human race. Abyss monsters are like cockroaches. They have extremely tenacious vitality and cannot be killed. They can only be kept in a certain number so as not to threaten the survival of human beings.


    "You don''t need to think about this kind of thing about the future of the human race for the time being. What you need to think about now is how to strengthen your own strength and how to have the power to protect yourself."


    Beiming Saint looked at Xia Ping and reminded him earnestly. "Your current strength is still too weak. Only by being promoted to the saint realm can you gain a little right to speak in this war, because if there is a big war, even saints will perish countless times, let alone the rest of the mortals."


    He remembered the battle with the abyss monsters in the ancient times. At that time, human beings suffered heavy casualties, at least 70% of the casualties, and almost emptied the entire universe.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the strength of the human race was slowly recovered.


    "Master, I understand." Xia Ping nodded, and he also knew that once such a cosmic level war occurs, the tragic degree is beyond the imagination of today''s people.


    Beiming Shengren said: "This trip to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is a very good opportunity. Many resources can only be found in the Central Universe, and staying in the Central Universe, the chance of becoming a saint is much greater than in other places.


    If you have nothing to do, go to the Holy Land of the Beginning of the Central Universe as soon as possible, there should be a great opportunity for you to be promoted to a saint. "


    "Understood, master."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. Even the Beiming Saint said that he hoped to go to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It seems that the central universe really contains a big secret. In fact, if there is no big secret, it will not attract the creatures of the heavens and all races to live there, which also makes the central universe an area where all races compete for hegemony.


    After saying this, he talked with Beiming Saint about some cultivation confusions, and then he left Beiming Peak.


    From the conversation with the master, he knew that this war was inevitable, and the only way to survive this war that swept across the universe was to become stronger quickly.


    You can even get countless opportunities from the war.


    In fact, many universe overlord-level existences all emerged from wars.


    The so-called crisis means that there are dangers and opportunities.


    Time flies, and soon it''s time to head to the central universe.

 Chapter 1965

    Qiankun Star, a spaceship port.


    Xia Ping finished his practice and arrived at this place, because people from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will soon arrive at the port, come to this place, and welcome him into the central universe.


    These days he has been retreating to consolidate his skyrocketing cultivation base. He has refined and absorbed most of the energy obtained from the abyss world, and he is completely familiar with the skyrocketing magic power on his body.


    Of course, this also made his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds. His mana was stronger than before, and he was not far away from the peak of the Faxiang Realm.


    If anyone could perceive the situation in Xia Ping''s body, he would be stunned. His whole body was filled with explosive mana, burning like the sun, as if it contained eternal power.


    Of course, all these powers were restrained by Xia Ping and concentrated deep inside his body without leaking anything.


    Otherwise, if the huge pure yang energy spreads everywhere, it will lead to unpredictable consequences.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a huge spaceship appeared in the sky, its appearance was like a black whale, engraved with numerous mysterious runes, it was so huge that it even surpassed the general cosmic war fortress.


    The huge size was not the reason why Xia Ping was shocked, but because the black spaceship seemed to him to be a living thing, and its tail trembled slightly, as if it had its own life consciousness.


    He wouldn''t be surprised if the black spaceship immediately turned into a terrifying monster.


    "Is this a holy spaceship? Immortal Cat, do you know what''s going on with this spaceship?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He felt that this black spaceship could compete with his own Stars, and was even more miraculous to a certain extent. It was not comparable to ordinary spaceships. Is this the spaceship from the Holy Land of the Beginning? ? !


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should also be a middle-grade holy spaceship. In terms of level alone, it is probably stronger than our Stars."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s voice, the Cat Immortal replied: "It''s normal for you to feel that this spaceship seems to have a sense of life, because this spaceship incorporates a special kind of life in the universe, at least at the level of a saint. "


    "What? Integration of life, saint level, what does this mean?"


    Xia Ping widened his eyes, feeling a little unbelievable that life could be integrated with the spaceship.


    "sure."


    The cat fairy said as a matter of course: "For example, some special metal life, or plant life, they can be completely integrated into the spaceship.


    It''s like the famous holy-class spaceship Meteorite, which is a rock giant fused with cosmic-level life. Its whole body can be turned into an indestructible rock, and it can''t be destroyed even by a space storm.


    The more famous holy spaceship among the elves, the Elf, was formed by fusing the holy tree of the elves, the Katari tree. The entire spaceship looks like a big tree, with roots stretching across the void, and Travel across the universe with ease. "


    It explained some mysteries about the holy spaceship to Xia Ping.


    "So, could it be possible that the Asterisks also fused with some kind of life?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    "This, it''s not."


    The cat fairy''s face was very embarrassed: "At the beginning, the old master just piled up a lot of rare ore on the stars, and barely raised the level of the spaceship to a low-grade holy-level spaceship.


    It''s not that the old master doesn''t want to find these strange lives. The problem is that suitable strange lives are too rare, let alone saint-level ones. They can''t beat them at all. "


    "Then why can there be such a spaceship in the Holy Land at the beginning?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Of course, the Holy Land of Primordial Beginning is one of the holy places of the human race, and there are a lot of saint-level existences in it. It is too easy to find some metal life and plant life."


    The cat fairy said with emotion: "The old master advocated freedom at that time, and he was unwilling to join these big organizations and be restricted. He was just a casual cultivator, so of course he did not enjoy the treatment like the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    If the old master had also joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning back then, I am afraid he would not have been killed so easily. It was precisely because he was just a casual cultivator, with no relatives and friends, and no background to cover him. People avenge you. Those who kill you will not have any scruples. "


    Xia Ping also knows that although the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness are one of the two holy places of the human race, it is not the two organizations that include all the saints of the human race.


    In fact, there are also many saints who are unwilling to join the organization and prefer to live a free and unconstrained life. These are also called casual practice.


    Being a casual cultivator is also beneficial. You don''t need to be bound by various rules, you can do whatever you want freely, but you also have no backing, and if something goes wrong, no one will come to rescue you.


    The cat fairy was very emotional, if the old master had a few relatives and friends, or had the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning as a backer, then the enemy would not dare to kill at will.


    "In other words, if you want the Asterisks to continue to upgrade, you need to find some saint-level metal life, or the fusion of plant life?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "That''s right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "If Xia Ping, you are promoted to a saint, it should be a very simple matter to ask for help from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and the holy spaceship is an extremely important means of transportation in the central universe. If there is no holy spaceship, Basically it¡¯s impossible to move an inch in the central universe.¡±


    It means that the holy spaceship is very important in the central universe. In fact, if it is not extremely important, the saints of the stars will not spend all their wealth to build a spaceship.


    Xia Ping also wanted to ask about the situation of the central universe, but at this time the black spaceship had landed, arrived at the port, and temporarily parked in the sky above.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and then three disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning entered the spaceship. The leading disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was also seen by Xia Ping before. A holy weapon, once fought with himself in the heavens good fortune map, but was beaten by him and fled in embarrassment.


    But the current Su Chang didn''t feel like running away in a panic, he was full of vigor, showing the demeanor of a big brother in the Holy Land in the beginning.


    "You are Xia Ping of the Qiankun faction, right? I am a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. I came here this time to pick you up into the central universe. Now get on the spaceship."


    Su Chang straight to the point.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded without hesitation, and immediately followed Su Chang and others into the spaceship.


    At this moment, it seems that many geniuses from various sects of the Eastern Universe have gathered in the spaceship. They all passed the assessment and were able to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.

 Chapter 1966

    a day later.


    The whale ship from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning traveled across the Eastern Universe, basically picking up all the geniuses who joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning on the spaceship, and is now heading to the Central Universe.


    In the spaceship hall, many East Universe geniuses gathered together.


    A middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt stood in front of the hall. Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stood respectfully in front of this middle-aged man, without the arrogance of the past.


    Because this middle-aged man is a saint.


    Facing the middle-aged man in front of them, everyone present felt a sense of tyrannical coercion, as if there was a tyrannical force everywhere, crushing down in the depths of the void, as if the entire universe was your enemy.


    Of course, this is not because the middle-aged man in front of him is deliberately exuding coercion, it is purely the powerful aura naturally exuded by the saint himself.


    Just a ray of breath makes everyone almost breathless. This is the difference in the essence of life, as if they have encountered a powerful creature at the top of the food chain.


    "If you have the opportunity to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it proves that you are all human geniuses."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt said: "But you are all from the Eastern Universe and have never been to the Central Universe. I need to remind you that the Central Universe is completely different from other regions of the universe. It is where the core of the universe is located, and it is also The place where thousands of races compete for hegemony gathers the elites of countless races in the entire universe, and it is not that simple to enter the central universe."


    Many East Universe talents also nodded. They can take spaceships to enter and exit other space regions at will, and they can also use them as tourist places to visit everywhere.


    But the central universe is different. There is no means of transportation to enter at all. It seems that except for the spaceships of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Temple, other spaceships cannot enter.


    "I believe you are also wondering why many spaceships cannot enter the central universe. In fact, this is not a rule of the high-level human race, and there is no legal provision prohibiting other humans from entering the central universe. It is because ordinary people have no way to enter even if they want to enter." Blue Said the middle-aged man in a colored shirt.


    "Why can''t I enter, because the entire central universe area is surrounded by space storms. Such a storm layer is hundreds of millions of light-years long. Ordinary spaceships cannot reach the central universe through the storm layer. Only holy-class spaceships can resist space storms." erosion, and smoothly entered the central universe."


    He tapped his finger lightly, and a virtual projection appeared immediately, and the area in the center of the universe seemed to be transformed into a huge spherical shape.


    Around this region, there are space storms, as if the surrounding void is split, separating the central region of the universe from other regions of the universe, it seems to be a huge isolated island in the universe.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he also understood why he rarely saw humans from the central universe. If he stayed in such a place, it would indeed be difficult to go to other universe regions.


    After all, if you want to freely enter and leave the central universe, you must have a holy-class spaceship. The question is how can ordinary people afford a holy-class spaceship.


    Even these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning do not have such financial resources, and they can only take advantage of the mission issued by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so that they have the opportunity to travel to other places in a holy spaceship.


    Humans in other cosmic regions, as well as creatures of all major races, have no chance to take a holy-class spaceship at all, so they have no way to reach the central region at all, they just know that there is such a place.


    "Don''t think that the central universe looks small on the screen, but in terms of area and volume, it is countless times larger than the sum of the other four major universe regions."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt looked at the crowd and said: "Because the central universe is very special, there are space folds everywhere, there are no such things as planets inside, and there are unique small thousand worlds with complete laws of heaven and earth.


    There are so many small worlds in the central universe, and a new world may even be born every moment, and the area of ??the central universe is also expanding all the time. "


    Hearing these words, someone immediately asked: "My lord, you said before that the central universe is an area where all races compete for hegemony. Could it be that our human race is fighting for worlds in this area?"


    "That''s right, you are very smart, and you have seen the key."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt nodded: "These small thousand worlds born in the central universe contain huge resources, which are simply not comparable to other regions of the universe.


    The ten-thousand-year elixir and hundred-thousand-year elixir are hard to find in the eastern universe, but they are very common in the central region. Although not to the extent that it can be seen everywhere, it is not difficult to find.


    If you can occupy a small thousand world, it is equivalent to obtaining the resources of a small world, and the wealth that can be provided to the race is simply beyond words.


    Competing for the world in the central region of the universe can be said to be the daily life of the central universe. In order to compete for a resource-rich world, countless races will start fighting and wage wars, causing countless deaths and injuries. "


    His tone revealed a hint of cruelty and iron blood.


    It can be said that the central universe is the place where countless races are killed most frequently in the universe, and races are exterminated every moment.


    "My lord, do you know how many worlds our human race has robbed in the central region?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "The small worlds are innumerable, but the larger worlds with a little bit of resources now occupy about 900 million." The man in the blue shirt said lightly.


    900 million worlds? !


    Many Tianjiao gasped, and then couldn''t help showing pride. The human race is indeed one of the peak races in the universe. Even in the area where all races compete for hegemony, they can occupy 900 million worlds.


    "Don''t make a fuss."


    The man in the blue shirt waved his hand: "Our human race now only occupies 900 million worlds in the normal area. As for the strange area, or even the dark restricted area, we cannot easily step into it with the strength of the human race."


    Everyone asked, wanting to know what the so-called ordinary area meant.


    Before the man in the blue shirt could answer, a disciple from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning replied next to him. Although countless worlds were born in the entire central area, there are also three major areas, namely the normal area, the strange area, and the dark forbidden area.


    The so-called world in the ordinary area is the world in which ordinary people can live.


    But in the world in the strange area, ordinary people can''t survive at all, and only saints can step into it.


    However, the treasures contained in the Adventure Zone are simply inexhaustible, countless, even a world in the Strange Zone is enough to compare with the wealth of millions of worlds in the Normal Zone.


    As for the dark restricted area, it is a place where even saints cannot easily set foot. There are countless saints who have fallen into the darkness. It is said that this area contains secrets that can destroy the universe.

 Chapter 1967

    "interesting."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He also has a little understanding of the central universe. It is divided into three major areas: the normal area, the singular area, and the dark forbidden area.


    "My lord, is that strange area really that powerful? What secrets are there?"


    someone asked.


    "Of course it''s great."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt said lightly: "Just like the famous dragon clan, the world they live in is called the Dragon Realm, and this world is located in the strange area.


    There are also monster races formed by the union of countless races. Many of their saints also occupy a world in the strange area. They call it the demon world, and they also have a place in the strange area.


    In addition, there are also the Qilin Realm of the Qilin Clan, the Phoenix Realm of the Phoenix Clan, the Elemental Realm of the Elemental Clan, and the Tree Realm of the Treant Clan, etc., all of which are powerful races from the strange area. "


    He said that many peak races in the universe were born in the strange area and occupied a place in that place.


    The human race naturally also has a powerful world in the strange area, but ordinary people cannot enter such a world, and only saints are qualified to step into it.


    "Demon Realm, could it be that the place I entered last time was the Demon Realm in the Strange Zone of the Central Universe?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, but after thinking about it carefully, the place he entered last time should not be the demon world in the strange area, but a dimensional world created by many saints of the demon clan.


    It seems that there are quite a few similar demon worlds among the demon clan, but the bases created by them to cultivate descendants of geniuses are incomparable with the demon worlds in the strange area.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the black spaceship shook slightly, as if it hit something, and stopped temporarily.


    "Oh, it has reached the periphery of the central universe."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt waved his big hand lightly, and the top of the spaceship actually cracked, revealing a transparent glass-like outer layer, and the entire top of the spaceship became transparent.


    Everyone can see what''s going on outside the spacecraft.


    Everyone looked over, and suddenly saw a huge space storm layer in front of them, and countless space cracks appeared in the depths of the storm layer, as if the universe had been cut into countless pieces.


    And from these space cracks, terrifying energy gushes out, which seems to be able to destroy everything. Ordinary planets in this storm layer will be destroyed in an instant.


    Any wind blade flying from the crack can easily cut a planet in half.


    A group of Eastern Cosmic Talents were horrified. They had seen places like this before, but they always regarded it as a restricted area of ??life, and ran away when they saw it from a distance.


    They''ve never tried to get into it, they haven''t lived long enough, after all.


    Whoosh!


    I saw that the black whale spaceship shook slightly, its huge tail swayed like a whale, and it just got into the space storm layer.


    bang bang bang! !


    Just after entering, countless space wind blades bombarded, strangled everything, and bombarded the black spaceship frantically, as if to destroy all the things that invaded this place.


    Everyone watched with horror, if the spaceship couldn''t resist, they would turn into cosmic dust in an instant.


    But such worries are completely unnecessary.


    I saw this black spaceship that looked like a whale. Its body shook slightly, arousing azure blue energy, covering the entire spaceship.


    Those space wind blades blasted down, and when they encountered these blue energies, they melted one after another and became invisible.


    It seems to be a carefree whale living in the depths of the sea, no matter what kind of turbulent waves it encounters, it can''t hurt it at all.


    "Very strong spaceship defense."


    Many Eastern universe talents were amazed. They could feel how terrifying the space wind blades erupted around them. Each blow had the power of a star destroyer, capable of destroying planets.


    But these space wind blades have no effect on the black spaceship at all, like a breeze blowing on the face.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping saw in the depths of the void, huge strange lines appeared in the cracked spaces one after another, and those strange lines seemed to contain infinite information, exuding strange and mysterious energy.


    He can perceive these strange lines seem to flow with the information of laws, just by taking a look at them, he seems to have a deeper understanding of many martial arts supernatural powers.


    "Oh, it seems that someone has finally discovered some secrets of the central universe."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s expression, the man in the blue shirt smiled slightly: "The strange lines that appear in those space cracks are actually the real law lines, which contain the truth of laws."


    What, rule pattern? !


    Everyone was taken aback. They knew that if they were promoted to the saint realm, they would need to comprehend various laws of the universe and control the power of various laws. This is the reason why saints are so powerful.


    But as a mortal, no matter what, he can''t comprehend the power of the law, just like a blind man touching an elephant.


    "The ordinary universe area... is extremely vast, perfect, without any gaps, and extremely stable."


    The man in the blue shirt said: "Because it is too perfect, the laws of the universe will not be displayed at all. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand the laws of the universe.


    But it is completely different in the central universe. This region is extremely unstable, and various space cracks appear, which also causes many laws of the universe to leak out.


    If you practice in the central universe, you will also have the opportunity to realize, and even see various laws of heaven and earth with your own eyes, realize the birth and growth of the universe, and know how the laws work, which will greatly increase the probability of breaking through to the realm of saints.


    Of course, the law lines you see now are actually extremely weak and do not contain much law information. Only when you enter some secret-level areas can more powerful laws of the universe appear. "


    "I see."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly realized, knowing why the Beiming sage would let him go to the central universe, and obtaining huge cultivation resources is only secondary.


    The most important thing is that in the central universe, you can perceive various laws of the universe more easily, and even see the laws in action with your own eyes.


    For cultivators, this is no less than the adventure of Eternal Ancients. There is no such opportunity for the great powers of the human race in other regions of the universe, so this will greatly increase the probability of breaking through to the realm of saints.


    Of course, it does not mean that one must stay in the central universe, and there are certain opportunities in other regions of the universe. The problem is that if one practices in the central universe, there is no doubt that the chances are much greater and much easier.


    And this is just an opportunity. Even in the central universe, which is rich in resources and easy to understand the laws of the universe, there are countless human geniuses who have never been able to break through to the realm of saints.


    "Coming."


    With a bang, the black whale spaceship sailed for three days and three nights, and at this time it finally broke through the wind layer and arrived at the area of ??the central universe.

 Chapter 1968

    "This is the central universe?!"


    Xia Ping looked at the virtual projection outside the spaceship and found that after passing through the turbulent layer of space, the area was calm and there was no danger at all.


    As far as he could see, huge balls of light suddenly appeared in front of him. These light balls were colorful and looked extremely beautiful, like pearls in the sea.


    These spheres of light are extremely mysterious and powerful, and seem to be operating with perfect laws of the universe, exuding a tyrannical atmosphere of the world.


    There is no doubt that these light spheres are the small thousand worlds of the central universe.


    Many East Universe geniuses also saw such a scene.


    "You guessed right, these balls of light are the worlds that live in the central universe." The middle-aged man in the blue shirt said, "As long as you can break through the barriers of these worlds, you can enter these worlds."


    "What about the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, where is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is located in one of the worlds. It is called the Absolute Beginning World. This is one of the strongholds of our human race. After that, you will continue to practice in the Absolute Beginning World."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt said in a deep voice.


    Whoosh!


    Three hours passed in a flash, and the black whale wandered wantonly in this space. With a slight flick of its tail, it traveled tens of light-years away at an astonishingly fast speed.


    "Stop, who is it?"


    At this moment, a sound came from a distance, like the divine sound of the universe, shaking the blood of every Tianjiao inside the spaceship, and almost vomiting blood, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s me, opening the passage to the world of the beginning."


    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt said.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge space channel appeared from the void, tearing the void like a beam of light, it was vast and boundless, and it did not know where it extended.


    The black spaceship shook slightly and immediately entered the space tunnel.


    "What a huge world."


    As soon as the spaceship passed through the space tunnel and arrived at the world of primordial beginning, everyone''s bodies were shocked. Their spiritual senses sensed their surroundings, and they felt that the world was vast and boundless, and there was no limit at all.


    Xia Ping also perceives the vastness of this world. His spiritual consciousness can instantly cover tens of billions of kilometers, but he still cannot see the end of this world.


    Moreover, this world is filled with strong aura of heaven and earth, far surpassing all the holy places he has seen, as if just breathing in this place can increase mana.


    "Xia Ping, this world is not filled with ordinary heaven and earth aura, but the legendary aura of primordial primordial energy. Even if it only emits a trace, the energy contained in it is a million times greater than ordinary heaven and earth aura."


    The Cat Immortal was also amazed. Although it had followed the Saints of the Stars for a long time, it had never been to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, it was a holy land of the human race, and casual cultivators like the Saints of the Stars were not eligible to enter.


    Naturally, it doesn''t know the power of this holy land of the human race. Looking at it now, it looks like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, and it feels like a countryman entering the city.


    "The area is naturally huge."


    Hearing the words around him, the man in the blue shirt smiled slightly: "The diameter of the world in the beginning exceeds three million light-years, and it is considered an extremely huge world even in the ordinary area.


    Of course, the huge area is not the reason why the world of aboriginality became a sacred place for the human race. The important thing is that this world contains the aura of aboriginality.


    I think that in order to compete for this primordial world, the human race fought with countless races, and I don¡¯t know how many people died before they finally snatched it, and finally became a holy place for the human race, cultivating a steady stream of human geniuses. "


    Many geniuses in the Eastern Universe were very excited. They had also heard the name of Qi of Absolute Beginning. Normally, this is a treasure that cannot be found, but in this world, it can be devoured and refined at will.


    It is said that as long as a trace of primordial energy is refined, it can increase mana cultivation for ten or twenty years.


    If you practice in this place all the time, the speed of mana cultivation will increase to a level that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the name of the Holy Land of the Human Race, it is too deep and unfathomable.


    They all felt that it was the right time to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If they still stayed in the East Universe, where would they see the hope of breaking through to the Saint Realm, they might not see the end of old age.


    "Okay, it''s here, you go down, someone will come to pick you up."


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in the blue shirt waved his hand, the black spaceship shook slightly, and a wave of energy quickly enveloped everyone''s bodies, teleporting everyone away from the spaceship in an instant.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, everyone landed on a square.


    Xiaping and the others looked curiously at the environment around the square, and found that they appeared in a huge city, full of high-rise buildings, very modern.


    They also sensed that the city was full of powerful auras, at least all of them were from the Faxiang Realm, and the Thunder Tribulation Realm also abounded, as if they were just ordinary residents of this city.


    Many geniuses are shocked, where have they seen so many great powers gathered, it seems that the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm are worthless, and any passer-by is the top power of the human race.


    There was even an overwhelming aura emanating from certain corners of the city, apparently all of them were at least in the holy realm.


    But they didn''t dare to explore at will, lest they offend the saint.


    "A master is like a cloud."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his feeling was the deepest, even if he didn''t use his consciousness to explore the surroundings, he could still feel the tyrannical aura around the city.


    Seems like saints are everywhere.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a holy land of the human race, and its heritage is too deep, and the East Universe is completely incomparable.


    At this moment, the appearance of Xia Ping and others also attracted the attention of many people around the square.


    "Haha, another group of little guys have joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "Looking at their ignorance and ignorance, they should be humans from other universe regions, not from the central universe."


    "I see. I don''t know how many of them will be able to stay in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning after a few years."


    "There are too many geniuses in the Holy Land of the Beginning, countless, and only a handful of them can stay forever."


    "Is it possible for this group of people to be qualified to become a saint?"


    "I think too much. Even if I came from the central universe, not many people have such qualifications. I can only say that there is some hope."


    "It is said that among this genius, there is a little guy named Xia Ping, who is from the Qiankun Sect of the Eastern Universe, and once defeated a few disciples from the outer sect of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This incident has caused a lot of trouble."


    "There is still such a thing? He has such strength without entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It seems that the kid has some skills. You can pay attention to it."


    Many top powers of the human race talked and chatted casually.

 Chapter 1969

    Whoosh!


    At this time, a cyan streamer flew from a distance, and immediately a man in a cyan robe arrived in front of everyone.


    "Hello everyone, I am the receptionist of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and my name is Lu Zhong."


    The green-robed man smiled slightly: "The location you are in is one of the cities in the outer disciple area of ??the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Its name is Qingyu City. From now on, you will all live in this place until you can be promoted to inner disciples."


    Outer disciple? !


    Many Eastern Universe talents nodded. They also knew that no matter what their talents were, they were only outer disciples who joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for the first time. If they wanted to be promoted to inner disciples, they needed a series of conditions, and no one was an exception.


    "Because the world is very big in the early days, and the Qingyu City is very big, and there are no shortage of houses, so each of you has a villa of your own to live in. These are your identity cards." The ball immediately dispersed into countless cyan light spots, which fell into the hands of Xia Ping and the others one after another.


    "This identity card is very important. It contains a chip from the beginning, and it contains a series of information about you. If you want to enter your own villa, and enter and exit the world of the beginning, you need an identity card for verification. If you don''t have an identity card, you will be regarded as an intruder. Kill on the spot, no one can save you."


    Everyone''s faces were very serious, and they took the cyan light spot one after another. It was a mysterious biological chip, and it was integrated into the communicator on their bodies at once.


    Xia Ping also integrated this biochip into his communicator.


    Immediately, the communicator seemed to be completely wrapped by this biological chip, and the memory inside was constantly expanding. At the same time, it contained an incredible power, which seemed to resonate with the world of the beginning.


    "Let me tell you one thing first."


    Lu Zhong looked at everyone: "The most important thing in the world of Taichu is the points. With the points, you can buy everything in the Holy Land of Taichu, such as pills, elixir, magical powers and cheats, and even let the sage be a master and personally guide you all. no problem.


    However, since you have just arrived in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, you are still novices, so everyone will have fifty points, which is a discount for novices, but there will be no more after that, and you need to earn it yourself. "


    "My God, it can really be exchanged for pills and elixir."


    "A bottle of Tenglong Pill, the top-grade pill, is only worth three points. That''s too exaggerated. Don''t you want money?"


    "In the outside world, a bottle of top-notch elixir can''t be bought for hundreds of millions of universe coins, but now three points are enough."


    "There are also a large number of holy-level cheats, paralysis, and ten points for each book."


    "Exaggerated, it is too exaggerated."


    Many people exclaimed. They turned on the communicator and immediately connected to the internal network of the world in the beginning. From above, they could see a series of exchange forms.


    When they saw the dazzling array of items on the exchange table, their eyes were all red, and they could not wait to exchange all the items on the above list and keep them for themselves.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping also couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. The prices of those top-grade pills and top-grade pills are extremely cheap. You can buy a bottle of three points, and there are a lot of rare cheats.


    But when you think about it carefully, this is quite normal. After all, this is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, one of the Holy Lands of the human race, and it possesses rich resources beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    And after countless years, the human race has accumulated too many supernatural powers and cheats, so many that it is unimaginable.


    Although it is placed in the outside world, it will be snatched by people who break their heads, but inside the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it is just ordinary. As long as you have enough points, you can browse at will.


    Of course, the price is cheap, which also proves the importance of points.


    In the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, points are the real hard currency, nothing can compare to it.


    "Okay, be quiet, don''t be too happy."


    Lu Zhong waved his hand: "You are novices, so there is a ten-year safety period, during which you can practice at will and use the resources of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to strengthen yourself.


    But once the safety period is over, there will be an assessment every ten years. If you pass the assessment, you can continue to stay in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. If you fail to pass, you will be eliminated immediately and leave the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. "


    His face was very serious.


    Everyone was silent, and they couldn''t help feeling a sense of urgency in their hearts. In fact, they had heard similar things from their elders. Entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was not the end, but just the beginning.


    Next, there will be countless cruel assessments. If you pass, you can stay, and if you fail, you will be eliminated. In fact, there are only a handful of people who can stay in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Therefore, most people will be very serious and extend the time they stay in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Otherwise, once the safety period passed, they would be eliminated by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they would have missed many opportunities.


    "Senior, I want to ask if points can be traded with each other?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    Hearing this, Lu Zhong looked at Xia Ping in surprise: "It seems that you have also discovered that points can be exchanged at will, and they can be traded just like currency."


    "In other words, if one hundred people transfer 50 points to me, wouldn''t I have 5,000 points?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin and looked at the people around him.


    The people around didn''t know why their hairs were standing on end, as if they were being targeted by some evil creature. They vaguely felt that the fifty points in their pockets seemed a little bit insecure.


    "Young man, what do you want to do, don''t mess around, don''t you still want to rob your companions?"


    The corner of Lu Zhong''s mouth twitched, and he immediately felt that the kid in front of him was a dangerous creature: "To tell you the truth, the world of Absolute Beginning is an absolute safe zone, and any conflicts are absolutely forbidden. Imprisoned for a hundred years."


    "Don''t worry, I am a good citizen and abide by the law. How could I do such a barbaric thing? Since the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning stipulated this, I would not dare to do it even if I had the guts. But if it is a contract signed and the other party voluntarily transfers the money, It''s no problem at all." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Voluntary transfer? !


    Lu Zhong was speechless. Where in the world would anyone voluntarily give money to others?


    "Of course there is no problem with this, and this is a sacred place for the human race, and it is a place where you can''t just mess around."


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhong still said: "However, if you want to fight a duel, it is not impossible, but both parties need to agree to enter the arena together, so that the two sides can learn from each other and will not break the rules of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    He knew that these young people were all full of passion and energy, and they would clash if they disagreed with each other. It was impossible to completely stop the duel.


    That''s why there is such a thing as an arena, which is provided for many Tianjiao to compete.

 Chapter 1970

    "Okay, the introduction here is almost the same. You have traveled for a long time from the Eastern Universe to the Central Universe. You should go back to your residence and rest. If you have any questions later, you can continue to ask me."


    Lu Zhong waved his hand, indicating that the introduction has come to an end.


    Whoosh!


    After saying these words, he immediately led Xia Ping and others into the Qingyu City and arrived at a residential area.


    And this community has built luxurious villas one after another. Each villa is heavily guarded and seems to be protected by a weapon system. Anyone who trespasses will suffer a devastating blow.


    Everyone immediately took out their communicators, found their own villas, and then entered their rooms after passing the verification of the villa''s security system.


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate either, he found out from the internal information of his aboriginal chip that he was assigned to a villa¡ªVilla No. 666, and then swiped his card to enter.


    However, this villa is not much different from other villas in the East Universe. There are bedrooms, living rooms, kitchens, quiet rooms, exercise rooms, etc. The most important thing is that the materials of this villa are very precious, and there are prohibition formations around it. Even the ordinary powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm couldn''t destroy this villa in the slightest.


    After studying the villa, he went back to the bedroom to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    "call!"


    After resting for a day, Xia Ping was refreshed, and at the same time he was practicing in this world, breathing in the primordial energy of this world, and he immediately felt that the mana on his body was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He felt a little bit stronger than yesterday.


    Of course, the increased mana is nothing to Xia Ping who has nine seas of consciousness, but it is estimated that for other practitioners, the benefits are too great.


    Just practicing in the world of Absolute Beginning, the speed of cultivation is more than ten times that of other places.


    "It seems that there are no masters in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and all of them rely on personal practice." Xia Ping soon discovered that there is no master in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to teach you anything, all of them rely on self-study.


    He also understood why. If practicing in a holy sect meant entering a university, then entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was actually equivalent to becoming a graduate student, or even a doctorate.


    After reaching this level, you can actually learn independently. Even a professor can''t teach you much. Reaching this stage is purely self-study.


    Therefore, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning only provides a large amount of resources to assist these human arrogances to practice quickly, just like the university provides a large amount of funds to doctors for various scientific research.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is no master to teach. If you have any doubts, you can spend points to ask the saints directly. This is also one of the benefits of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "It seems that points are very important in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    After a day of research, Xia Ping became more and more aware of the importance of points in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Points are needed for eating, drinking, and drinking here, and points are required for buying pills, elixir, magic weapons, and even various magical cheats.


    If you have enough points, you can even buy holy artifacts, or directly hire a saint as a thug.


    "However, it is quite difficult to obtain points."


    Xia Ping studied the method of obtaining points.


    In fact, the main way to get points is to complete various tasks issued by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and there will be a certain degree of points after completing the tasks.


    But most of the points after completing the tasks are only ten points, twenty points, and even better one hundred points.


    Of course, there are also missions with tens of thousands of points, but they need to enter the strange area, which belongs to the mission of the saints. If they, mortals, want to take such a mission, they will seek their own death.


    In addition to completing tasks to earn points, there is actually a second way.


    That is to sell all kinds of precious elixir, elixir, and even magic weapons to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so that a certain degree of points can be obtained. After all, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also needs various disciples to help it obtain a lot of resources.


    But these are all low-priced acquisitions, which is not worthwhile.


    Compared with the points obtained by completing tasks, this is also the most convenient way for local rich disciples to obtain points.


    In fact, this is also one of the sources of income for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the doorbell outside the villa rang.


    "who?"


    With a thought in his heart, Xia Ping immediately turned on the virtual projection, and the scene outside the villa door was displayed. Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people standing at the door, all of whom were geniuses from the Eastern Universe.


    "Brother Xia, I am Wei Liangsheng, a true disciple of the Lingyun Sect."


    I saw a young man in white standing at the door, and said to the monitor of the villa, he knew that Xia Ping must be talking to himself through the monitor.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s like this. We are all from the Eastern Universe. When we came to the Central Universe, we are not familiar with the place where we live. We are also fellow villagers, so I want to get acquainted with Brother Xia. In the future, we can be regarded as a support in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, people How powerful it is." Ling Yun sent Wei Liangsheng to tell his purpose, wanting to make friends with Xia Ping.


    "So that''s it. My favorite thing to do as a person is to make friends. The more friends I have, the more powerful I will be." Xia Ping said loudly.


    "That''s great."


    When Wei Liangsheng heard this, he was overjoyed: "It''s already noon, I wonder if Brother Xia can go to have a meal with us, so we can get acquainted with each other."


    He didn''t expect to invite Xia Ping so smoothly. Originally, he thought that such a peerless genius must be extremely arrogant, with his eyes high above the top, and it would be difficult to make friends. He was also prepared to be rejected.


    But he didn''t expect the other party to agree, which made him overjoyed.


    The other Heavenly Talents of the Eastern Universe were also slightly delighted. After all, they all knew the reputation of Xia Ping of the Qiankun Sect. The other party was the only direct disciple of the Beiming Saint, and even personally defeated many Heavenly Talents from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Such a thing is enough to make him famous in the East Universe.


    After all, they have also competed with those disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but they failed so badly that they were not a single enemy.


    They don''t think it''s a bad thing to befriend such a talented person.


    "no problem."


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping left directly and came to the gate of the villa. He also wanted to make friends with this group of people and see if he could learn some special information.


    "I don''t know who these are?"


    Just after he came out, Xia Ping looked at the people around Wei Liangsheng.


    "Oh, this is Lei Tingzong Yin Xiheng."


    "This is Kong Cheng, Huang Shamen."


    "This is the flower shell of the Five Elements Gate."


    Wei Liangsheng introduced to Xia Ping one by one these talents from the East Universe.


    "So it''s like that, I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    Xia Ping said politely.


    Then, the group went to the canteen of the outer disciples in Qingyu City.

 Chapter 1971

    Not long after, Xia Ping and the others arrived at the canteen of the outer disciples in Qingyu City. On the black wooden plaque above were written several golden characters: Qingyu Imperial Dining Room.


    This is the place where many outer sect disciples in Qingyu City eat. It has a vast area, which is equivalent to the size of the ten Forbidden City on Xiaping Earth in the previous life.


    At this moment, quite a few people had already entered the Qingyu Imperial Dining Room for dinner. They were in groups of three or four, chatting loudly, as if they were discussing martial arts cultivation and information about various missions.


    Counting carefully, there are at least 100,000 people in this place.


    "I didn''t expect there to be so many outer disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    Huang Shamen Kong Cheng exclaimed.


    "It''s a matter of course. It''s just a part of it. There are quite a few people in our East Universe, South Universe, North Universe, and West Universe alone."


    Wei Liangsheng of the Lingyun sect said: "Not to mention that in the central universe, our human race controls 900 million worlds, and the number of human beings living in each world is too large to be counted.


    Even if there is a genius in each world, there are 900 million outer disciples. Of course, it is more difficult to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. I am afraid that there may not be a genius who can enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in a hundred worlds.


    Moreover, there are countless geniuses who are eliminated from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning every year. Even so, the sum of these numbers will cause the number of ordinary outer disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to remain at tens of millions. "


    Everyone also nodded. The universe is too vast, and the number of human races is too large to count. Even if the probability of a genius appearing is very low, in the face of a huge number, there will be a lot of people.


    "It is said that all the food in the Qingyu Imperial Dining Room is free. I wonder if it is true or not?"


    Lei Tingzong Yin Xiheng asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ve already asked Lu Zhong, the envoy, that our food, clothing, housing and transportation are all free here." Wei Liangsheng of Lingyun sent a slight smile.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s have a quick meal, my stomach is already hungry."


    Wuxingmen Huabei said impatiently.


    A group of people randomly found a table nearby, and suddenly a virtual projection appeared on the table, and a series of luxurious menus appeared on the virtual screen, dazzling.


    "My God, the staple food is Ling rice, Ruyi silver rice, you can eat whatever you want, as much as you want?!"


    "It''s too rich and powerful. A bowl of Ruyi silver rice like this is worth 100,000 universe coins in the outside world. If you eat it casually now, you won''t be afraid that we will bankrupt the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    "What is this? There are glazed lotus soup, steamed white tiger bone, longevity porridge, Shiquan Dabu soup, etc. The ingredients in it are all very expensive, which is really too extravagant."


    "To be honest, I can be regarded as coming from a big family with billions of dollars, but I haven''t been able to let go of my stomach like this."


    "Isn''t it? It''s okay to eat one or two meals, but who can bear to eat every day, and the family is so large, one person can bankrupt the family."


    "As expected of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it is too rich and powerful."


    Everyone was amazed. They didn''t expect there to be so many delicacies, and they were all free. If they consume these delicacies for many years, their bodies will be subtly changed and their qualifications will be improved.


    This is the case even if they are promoted to the realm of Dharma.


    "Haha, a group of land turtles, natives who have never seen the world at all, just yelled at such a small amount of food, really embarrassing us disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, have never eaten anything in this life, have they?"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the side, very rampant.


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone looked over and stared angrily, and found that the person speaking was a young man in Tsing Yi, and there were five or six other young men beside him, all exuding the aura of the peak of the Faxiang Realm.


    They also looked at Huabei and the others playfully, as if they were watching a monkey show.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? A genius who has never seen the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is no good. He really is a country turkey with no knowledge at all. It really makes people laugh." The man in Tsing Yi mocked with contempt and was extremely arrogant.


    "you!"


    Huabei and the others were furious, but they also remembered the rules of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they could not fight in private, otherwise they would be expelled from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning immediately.


    They didn''t want to be eliminated just because they violated the rules here after arriving at the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so they still endured it and didn''t care about each other.


    "What are you, you seem to be very unconvinced by the looks of you. If there is something wrong with me, just say it out and see, the country turtle just can''t understand people''s words, right?"


    Seeing Huabei and the others dare not speak out, the man in Tsing Yi became even more arrogant.


    "We can understand human language, but we are afraid that someone is not speaking human language, but barking a dog. Who can understand such words, this is a bit difficult for others."


    At this time, Xia Ping said flatly.


    Hearing this, Huabei and the others burst out laughing.


    "Boss, that guy called you a dog."


    A younger brother in black next to him yelled immediately.


    "Shut up, can''t I fucking understand? You need to talk more."


    The man in Tsing Yi yelled, wishing he could slap his little brother flying away, his face was very dark, and he stared at Xia Ping gloomyly: "Boy, you are so courageous, you dare to talk to me, Xi''an like this, don''t you want to continue to be in the Qing Dynasty?" Is Yucheng messed up?"


    "Don''t pretend, even if your father is the lord of Qingyu City, I can continue to hang out in Qingyu City, believe it or not?" Xia Ping said contemptuously, and he could tell at a glance that this guy was pretending.


    "Okay, very good, what''s your name, just tell me if you have the guts, I''ll see what superpowers you have." Xi An, a man in green, was furious, and stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t change your name or change your surname. I''m Yin Shixing of the Five Elements Gate of the East Universe. If you have the guts, come to me for revenge. I, Yin Shixing, are waiting for you." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Hearing this, Wei Liangsheng, Yin Xiheng, Kong Cheng and the others twitched their mouths, and looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. This was the first time they saw a person who didn''t even blink when he lied, and they were so thick-skinned.


    "Okay, I remember you, Yin Shixing..."


    Xi An said coldly, he still wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, someone jumped out beside him.


    "Wait, brother, don''t be fooled by this turtle. He is definitely not Yinshixing. I am the real Yinshixing. The real Yinshixing. The real name of this bitch is Xia Ping, Qian Kun faction Xia Ping, Xia Ping who is so bad that he is bleeding pus, don''t admit to the wrong person and take revenge."


    It was a young man in white clothes. He was watching a play at the side, but now he jumped out angrily and glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing he could eat Xia Ping, that bitch.


    He is the Yinshixing of the Five Elements Gate.


    "What do you mean? You are the real Yinshixing, why are you jumping out and making trouble?"


    Xi An said very dissatisfied.


    "Brother, don''t you know that what this bitch likes most is to pretend to be someone else, cause trouble everywhere, and let others take the blame for him. I have been victimized by this bitch. To be honest, I am the real Yin Shixing of the Five Elements Gate, that bastard is just talking nonsense, he is all lying to you, his name is Xia Ping."


    Yin Shixing gritted his teeth and explained impatiently.

 Chapter 1972

    At this moment, Yin Shixing glared at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to eat this shameless bastard raw.


    To be honest, when he saw this scene just now, he immediately felt very happy. As soon as this disaster came, he offended the local snakeheads. How could he live well in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the future.


    He could think of it with his knees, this kid would definitely be unable to move an inch in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the future, and maybe he would be suppressed so that he would not be able to stand out and lose everyone.


    But how could he have imagined that this Xia Ping was so sinister and full of bad things, that he still wanted to pretend to be his own identity at this time, trying to make trouble, saying that he was the world star of the Five Elements Gate Seal.


    Paralysis, if this kid really succeeds, wouldn''t the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning come to trouble him? He took the bastard''s blame completely.


    Thinking of what happened before, it was also this bitch with a big mouth, saying that he and he were best friends everywhere, and causing trouble everywhere, beheading the devils, so that the devils couldn''t do anything to Xia Ping, so they came to mess with him.


    He, Yin Shixing, is also a true disciple of the Five Elements Sect, a disciple of a sage, with a bright future, but he was almost unable to stay in the Eastern Universe, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    All this is thanks to this bastard.


    But now that he has come to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, this bitch still doesn''t let him go, and even wants to find Yin Shixing to be scapegoated, how can he bear this kind of thing? ! He will definitely not sit back and let this kind of thing continue to happen.


    "Oh, brother Yin, don''t come here without any problems. I didn''t expect to meet in the cafeteria so coincidentally. It''s really fate. Why didn''t I see you on the spaceship before? Did you come to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in advance?"


    Xia Ping greeted Yin Shixing very enthusiastically.


    Because you are paralyzed!


    Yin Shixing wanted to rush forward and punch this bastard until he couldn''t take care of himself. If he hadn''t happened to be there, he might not even know that he was responsible.


    Maybe when he was walking on the streets of Qingyu City, someone put a sack on his back and beat him viciously. After being beaten, he didn''t know what happened.


    "Damn it, bastard, you actually dared to lie to me and fool me by saying a fake name, you are so bold." At this moment, Xi An finally knew what happened, and immediately flew into a rage, glaring at Xia Ping angrily.


    "How can I fool you? With your IQ, Brother Xi, do you think I can fool you? You must have understood the words just now."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "this!"


    Xi An was so depressed that he vomited blood and couldn''t say anything, because if he denied Xia Ping''s words, wouldn''t it mean that he had been fooled and his IQ was extremely low?


    But if he didn''t deny Xia Ping''s words, he was angry and completely unreasonable, he was blocked by this bastard in the front and back, which made him in a dilemma, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xia Ping, stop talking nonsense, don''t quibble here, why did you pretend to be my identity just now?" Yin Shixing stared at Xia Ping viciously as he asked the crime.


    "What fake identities, Brother Yin and I are best friends, your name is my name, my pot is your pot, we have long been indistinguishable from each other, why should we care about anything?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "So that''s it, the two of you are in the same group."


    Xi An suddenly realized.


    "No, I''m not with him. I''m at odds with this kid. Do you know that we''re at odds?"


    Yin Shixing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He didn''t want to get involved with this bastard. Anyway, if he got involved with this kid, he would never end well.


    "Wait, Xia Ping? This name is very familiar, I seem to have heard it from somewhere."


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning seemed to remember something, and stared at Xia Ping: "Could it be that you defeated Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, Meng Zhenshun and other Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disciples in the legend, and even threatened that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disciples are nothing special, all of them are parallel imports?" That Qiankun sect disciple?!"


    "What''s wrong, my reputation has spread to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? Is it so famous?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and said flatteredly, he was so famous before he knew it.


    "Hehe, of course your reputation is great. You are just a small country bumpkin who managed to beat a few disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. How dare you say so brazenly that our disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are parallel importers. Surging, many people want to come to trouble you, want to see what superpowers you have, how dare you be so arrogant."


    Xi An sneered. After knowing that Xia Ping was the person in the legend, his attitude immediately changed drastically. He stared at Xia Ping as if he was looking at his prey, and he no longer had the idea of ??letting things go.


    "It turns out that this kid is Xia Ping. I have been looking for him for a long time."


    "It''s just this guy who defeated Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun. It doesn''t look like a big deal."


    "How dare you say that our disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are all parallel imports, you are quite courageous."


    "We must teach this newcomer a lesson, let him know why this place is a sacred place for the human race, the universe is so big, it''s not like this guy from the countryside can be domineering."


    Inside the cafeteria, many disciples from the outer sect of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were alarmed and surrounded one after another, staring at Xia Ping.


    They were also terribly angry by the news.


    Because as disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, everyone has a supreme sense of honor and cannot tolerate half a slander from others.


    Now there are still people who dare to despise their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning like this, which is fine.


    If it was just said by an insignificant little person, they would not take it seriously, but the other party just defeated the three outer disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and said these words in a victorious manner, which is incredible, immediately The crowd was raging.


    Even the Dark Palace knew about this, and laughed at their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, despising and mocking them every day.


    It is conceivable that this is simply adding fuel to the fire and completely intensifying the situation.


    Seeing the surrounding powerful auras, Wei Liangsheng, Yin Xiheng, Kong Cheng and others turned pale with fright, and their intestines turned green with regret. If they had known that Xia Ping had become the target of public criticism, they would never Will make friends with each other.


    Well now, they have become Xia Ping''s friends, and they will inevitably be targeted by other disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they may be regarded as Xia Ping''s gang and be retaliated against.


    They suddenly felt that the future was bleak. Originally, they planned to be a low-key person in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and develop insignificantly. They didn''t expect that God didn''t give them this opportunity at all.


    Yin Shixing was so frightened that his heart trembled and became paralyzed. Fortunately, he jumped out in time. If he really took the blame for Xia Ping, his life would be extremely bleak.


    "Say it, Xia Ping, if you dare to say it again, saying that our Holy Land disciples in the beginning are parallel importers, saying that we are vulnerable, now I will give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    Xi An shouted loudly, trying to force Xia Ping to bow his head.


    "Oh, a bunch of idiots, so what, isn''t it the truth? There''s something coming to bite me."


    Xia Ping scorned.

 Chapter 1973

    What? !


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar in many Holy Lands of Absolute Beginning. They never expected that Xia Ping would dare to say such a thing in front of so many people and let them bite him.


    How arrogant is this, completely treating them as dogs, or the kind that likes to bite people everywhere!


    "Crazy, this kid is crazy!"


    Yin Shixing and the others were so frightened that they almost lost their breath.


    To be honest, what is the situation now, Xi An and others are a pack of wolves, and they are a group of little sheep, weak sheep who have no power to resist.


    Facing this group of hungry wolves staring at him like a tiger, this kid still dared to provoke him so recklessly, asking the other party to bite him, because he was afraid that his life would be too long.


    Generally speaking, in the face of such a situation, even if you bow your head a little and apologize a little, it''s nothing. This is called advancing with retreat, which is a clever combat strategy.


    But what''s going on now, this kid provoked directly, leaving no room for it.


    They have never seen such a reckless person. It is obviously a little sheep, but it still foolishly rushes towards a group of hungry wolves. Isn''t this a sheep in the mouth of a tiger? !


    "What an arrogant bastard."


    "His grandma, if this is not the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, I will kill him immediately."


    "I''ve heard that this country bumpkin is so arrogant and arrogant, I didn''t expect it to be so."


    "This guy is finished. He dared to offend so many of us. Even though the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is huge, there is absolutely no room for him. His life is completely over."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were gnashing their teeth, wishing they could rush up and bite this arrogant boy to death immediately.


    But they are still scruples about the strict rules of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they dare not do anything here.


    "Stinky boy, you are very courageous."


    Xi An yelled angrily, and stared at Xia Ping provocatively: "Since that''s the case, do you dare to go to the duel field with me, have a showdown, and see who is the real parallel importer."


    "Duel field?"


    Xia Ping blinked and looked at Xi An. Before he could speak, Wei Liangsheng next to him spoke.


    "Xia Ping, don''t be impulsive, and don''t agree to this request. Once you enter the duel field, if you lose the game, you must lose at least ten points to the opponent. If it is a gambling fight, you will lose even more points."


    His face was serious: "We only have fifty points. If we lose ten points, I''m afraid we will lose a lot of things and slow down our progress. This guy has sinister intentions."


    Wei Liangsheng once checked the rules about the duel field. Although they can duel at will, each duel requires a certain price.


    Some old people like to have duels with novices, so as to earn novices'' points. At the beginning, novices don''t know the importance of points, but they are hollowed out by those veterans every minute, and the losses are heavy.


    "Hehe, this is the genius who once defeated the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. He is powerful. You are sure to win. Are you afraid of a fart, or do you mean that you have no guts to fight me and are afraid of losing to me?"


    Xi''an resorted to aggressive tactics.


    "What? I''m afraid of you. Who are you? I can knock down parallel importers like you in minutes. You''re just a good-for-nothing who gives me points."


    Xia Ping was really irritated and shouted immediately.


    "Xia Ping, don''t fall for this guy''s aggressive method."


    Wei Liangsheng dissuaded him: "Although this guy is also a cultivator of the Faxiang Realm, he has been practicing in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a long time. The martial arts and supernatural powers he cultivated, as well as his combat experience, are not comparable to ordinary monks of the same level. Fight the opponent rashly , That''s stupid behavior, why don''t we wait for a while to improve our strength, and it''s not too late to fight again."


    "Wait a fart, wait for a while, the day lily is cold, do I have to wait until you are promoted to the saint realm before dueling?! Don''t babble, fight now if you have the ability, what are you talking about? Don''t dare Just surrender, kowtow and apologize, saying that you are useless." Xi An sneered.


    He stared at Wei Liangsheng, his eyes full of warning, if you dare to babble again, it will be your turn to be unlucky later.


    When Wei Liangsheng saw this look, his heart suddenly turned cold, and he didn''t dare to talk anymore.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is someone who can be dealt with with one punch. It''s just a dream that he can beat me." Xia Ping waved his hand to reassure Wei Liangsheng, "But a fight is too childish. If you want to fight, hit them all!"


    He stood with his hands behind his back and looked around: "Whoever of you is dissatisfied with me or not convinced by me, just jump out, I will take all of them, whoever loses the game will lose fifty points, do you dare? !"


    What? !


    As soon as this sentence appeared, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were furious and glared at Xia Ping angrily. This guy was so arrogant that he uttered wild words and wanted to challenge them all. How far did this bastard want to look down on people? Let it go.


    Moreover, he dared to propose that if he lost the game, he would lose 50 points. Did he think that he would win? ! Does this guy know how much fifty points are in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?


    "Xia Ping, you are really brave enough to bet on a round of fifty points."


    Someone yelled: "But it won''t work for you to do this, because if you lose the game, you can''t afford it at all, so why should we bet with you?"


    "Who says I can''t afford to pay? I don''t have much else on me except money."


    Xia Ping showed the appearance of a nouveau riche.


    "Money is useful, and points are useful here."


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning said with contempt.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, how many points can I exchange for this holy medicine on my body?"


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took out a holy medicine from his body.


    "What? This kid actually has a holy medicine on him?"


    "It''s really a holy medicine. The medicinal power is too strong. It has more than two million years of medicinal power."


    "Damn, what kind of shit luck did this kid have, that he actually has a holy medicine on him?!"


    "Such a holy medicine can be exchanged for at least 30,000 points in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Generally speaking, no one would exchange it, because the holy medicine is too precious, so it''s better to take it by yourself."


    The eyes of many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning turned green, and they could not wait to immediately take the holy medicine in Xia Ping''s hand as their own. They had no idea that this kid was really so rich that he even had the holy medicine.


    "What a fuss. A group of country bumpkins who have never seen the world. To be honest, I have a lot of holy medicine like this, like weeds. You can see if I can afford it or not."


    Xia Ping looked at the crowd, like a nouveau riche looking at a poor ghost, who has never seen the world at all.


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes for bragging."


    "There are a lot of holy medicines, like weeds, why don''t you go to the sky, if it''s true, the saints don''t even have money like you."


    "But even if you don''t have a lot, a few holy medicines are enough to pay for it."


    "This kid is not bragging, he really has a few brushes and a lot of money."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were so angry that they had despised Xia Ping as a country bumpkin before, but now they were despised by the other party, thinking that they had never seen the world, and they were stunned when they just took out a few holy medicines.

 Chapter 1974

    "Don''t babble, do you want to gamble or don''t want to, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy, and a few holy medicines will be in my pocket every minute." Xia Ping said impatiently.


    "Okay, I made a bet with you. Since you want to give me points, why don''t you dare to bet? I want to have a showdown with you today." The first person to speak was Xi An, and he couldn''t wait.


    Because this is clearly a guaranteed business, you can earn 50 points if you play a game casually, you would be a fool if you don''t agree to it, it''s better than going out to perform a few missions, and there is no risk.


    "I gambled, and I gambled too."


    "Haha, I''ve never seen such a person who wants to give money in this life. It''s a ghost if you don''t gamble."


    "Add me. It doesn''t matter if you have money or not. The main thing is that I want this kid to experience the strength and integrity of being a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, which cannot be compared to you outsiders."


    "That''s right, the human races from our central universe are the strongest, and the human races in other regions of the universe are all useless. I want to prove that this is correct."


    Seeing the first person stand up, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning couldn''t sit still. They all agreed to have a duel with Xia Ping and bet a round of 50 points.


    After all, this is a gamble to send money, and they have no reason to refuse.


    Although this kid has the record of defeating the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, none of them present has such a record. They are all peerless geniuses from various parts of the human race, and no one will think that they are inferior to others.


    "Okay, very good, then you all line up, sign up one by one, and sign a gambling contract."


    Xia Ping yelled, let this group of people line up obediently.


    An hour passed in a flash.


    As a result, more than 10,000 people signed up to duel with Xia Ping.


    Of course, there are quite a few disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning who maintain a wait-and-see attitude. They still have doubts in their hearts. They feel that Xia Ping is a little too confident.


    There are also people who don¡¯t have 50 points on them, have spent all of them, and are not eligible to save their lives. They are all so angry that they regret spending points too quickly.


    The group of geniuses from the East Universe were all dumbfounded when they saw this situation.


    "Is Xia Ping crazy? If you lose all the games, you will lose 500,000 points. How many tasks will you have to do to get it back? You can''t earn it even if you die."


    "But if you win all of them, you will earn 500,000 points and get rich overnight."


    "Fart, how can it be so simple, I really thought that these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were made of mud."


    Kong Cheng and the others were frightened by such a scene.


    "You guys are wrong, this is actually Brother Xia''s brilliance."


    Wei Liangsheng smiled slightly, showing that he was holding a wisdom pearl.


    "Brother Wei, what do you say about this?"


    A group of people asked curiously.


    Wei Liangsheng said: "On the surface, it seems that the scale of this duel is huge, and if you lose, you will lose your fortune, but in fact, brother Xia deliberately made this matter bigger.


    Think about it carefully with your head, if you are dueling with one person, you will lose if you lose, and it will be difficult to recover, but it is different with a duel with 10,000 people.


    As long as the probability of your winning exceeds 50%, it is a business that is sure to make money without losing money, and the higher the winning rate, the more profit. There is no doubt that Brother Xia won this gambling fight. . That group of people didn''t expect this, but they were played around by brother Xia. I''m afraid it''s too late to regret it now. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect Brother Xia to be treacherous to such an extent. He can figure it out. The family runs a casino, right? In fact, he doesn''t need a complete victory. Once the winning rate exceeds 50%, he can win big." Make a lot of money, earn more than our group, and get rich overnight. Maybe tens of thousands more points." A group of people suddenly realized.


    Their guts turned green with envy all of a sudden, because they knew how difficult it is to earn points in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have been here for ten years, and their savings have not exceeded 100 points.


    But now Xia Ping has the opportunity to earn tens of thousands of points every minute. This is not a sudden wealth, or something.


    "Damn it, can this guy make a fortune again?!"


    Yin Shixing next to him was extremely jealous. It was supposed to be a crisis, but he was messed with casually by this kid, and it turned out to be a lucrative business. This world is really unfair.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this matter quickly spread throughout Qingyu City, and even the outer disciples in other cities knew about it, because a freshman disciple actually challenged tens of thousands of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, this is simply an unprecedented event.


    "Have you heard? That Xia Ping from the Qiankun Sect of the Eastern Universe dared to challenge tens of thousands of people. His courage is beyond bounds, and if he loses a game, he will lose fifty points."


    "Are you kidding? Can this bet be played? Are you afraid that Xia Ping won''t be able to afford it if he loses?"


    "It is said that the kid is very rich and has a lot of holy medicine on him. If the points are not enough, he will use the holy medicine to pay for it."


    "Damn, damn rich people, and a bunch of holy medicines, I haven''t seen one, it''s so unfair."


    "I don''t know who will win and lose in this bet?"


    "You don''t have to ask, then Xia Ping is doomed to lose. He is just a countryman from the Eastern Universe. How can it compare to us geniuses from the Central Universe? There is no way to compare."


    "That''s right, there are 900 million worlds in the central universe, and we are all geniuses selected by hundreds of millions out of these 900 million worlds. How can that kid compare?"


    "Just wait, that kid will definitely lose everything this time, no matter how rich he is, he will lose everything."


    "Interesting, when does the duel start?"


    "It is said that tonight, that kid plans to fight by wheel, and get it done at once."


    "It''s so arrogant that we really think that our disciples of the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning are parallel importers."


    "This time, we must let that country bumpkin know how powerful we are from the central universe. It is definitely not something that people from the barren land can provoke casually."


    After hearing the news, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were also very interested. They wanted to know what superpower Xia Ping had who dared to challenge the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    They dispatched one after another and went to the duel field.


    And this incident even affected some saint-level existences, and they also heard about it.


    "It''s interesting. Recently, a little guy just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and he made a big deal."


    "Haha, that little guy seems to be Brother Beiming''s closed disciple."


    "What? It''s actually Bei Ming''s disciple, which is a bit interesting. I don''t know what it is."


    "Just go and have a look. If you don''t have any skills, how dare you make such a big scene."


    Numerous sages talked and chatted casually.

 Chapter 1975

    At night, the duel field in Qingyu City.


    The area of ??this duel field is huge enough to accommodate millions of seats, densely stacked together.


    And the dueling platform in the middle covers an area of ??thousands of kilometers, and there are even prohibition formations arranged around it one after another, so ordinary forces can''t damage the dueling platform in the slightest.


    The audience sitting on the seats will also be protected by the enchantment, and will not be threatened by the fluctuation of the duel.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Xi An and other geniuses from Central Universe are also waiting for the start of the duel. The auditorium is also full of spectators, and there is no room for a single seat. One can imagine how eye-catching this duel is.


    "Even if any of us underestimate each other, there is a limit.


    Xian reminded.


    "Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun are nothing compared to me, Miao Wushuang."


    Miao Wushuang said proudly: "Who doesn''t know, I, Miao Wushuang, am proficient in thirty-six supernatural powers, such as wearing the stars and wearing the moon, the gravity of all phenomena, the palm of the black prison, the chaos of the six gods, the power of thousands of water, the fierce claws of birds, the seal of heaven and earth, etc.


    Each of the supernatural powers has earth-shattering power, which can tear mountains and rivers apart and destroy heaven and earth. If all of them are used, such power is even afraid of me.


    A country bumpkin like this from the East Universe has never seen many masters at all, so he wants to fight me, Miao Wushuang, even if he doesn''t know how to write death. "


    He stands with his hands behind his back, his eyes are higher than the top, and he is indifferent to everything.


    "I think it''s better to be careful."


    Xi Anyu urged earnestly, he felt that it is better not to take it lightly, as the lion fights the rabbit and tries his best.


    "Go away, don''t compare me, Miao Wushuang, with you useless wood. It''s nothing more than an ant. It wants me to be careful, and it must have the capital to be careful."


    Miao Wushuang said disdainfully: "Just wait and see, I will use thirty-six supernatural powers to teach this kid one by one, let him know how big this universe is and how small he is, don''t think that he has defeated a few good-for-nothings!" , you will be able to come to the Central Universe, and come to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to show off your power."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, he didn''t continue to talk nonsense, his figure flashed, and he immediately jumped onto the dueling platform, facing Xia Ping far away.


    "Boy, I, Miao Wushuang, will fight you in the first battle."


    Miao Wushuang stood with his hands behind his back, his face was haughty, his eyes were looking at the sky, he was supercilious, and he didn''t seem to want to take another look at Xia Ping: "It''s your honor to have the opportunity to fight with me, one of the top experts in Qingyu City, how many people are here? A huge opportunity that may not be available in a lifetime is a supreme honor.


    Of course, because this is the duel stage of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, you will not die, but serious injuries are inevitable. I hope you will learn a lesson this time, and don¡¯t casually provoke a master who is stronger than yourself. This is the way to die . "


    "Oh, so you are the strongest expert in Qingyu City, and you dare to be the first one. It seems that you have a lot of ability." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Miao Wushuang.


    "Hmph, ignorant country bumpkin, how can I describe my strength in words?! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s start, let your body feel what my strength is all about, I hope you don''t lose so quickly, let me Enjoy the thrill of fighting."


    Miao Wushuang smiled ferociously.


    boom~~


    At this moment, the duel stage immediately rang the bell, resounding over the entire duel arena, indicating that the duel had officially begun.


    "Martial arts supernatural power - Vientiane Gravity!"


    Miao Wushuang shouted loudly, and formed seals with both hands, centered on his body, immediately created a terrifying domain, covering thousands of kilometers in radius, covering the entire dueling arena.


    Immediately, a terrifying gravitational force was generated in this field, as if even the space was distorted, every gravel was crushed into pieces by the gravity, and the duel platform was trembling.


    It is difficult for any cultivator to move an inch in this field, in this gravitational field, as if tens of thousands of mountains have been imposed on his body.


    "Hehe, you fool, under the gravity of my Vientiane, I guess it''s hard to even breathe. Surrender obediently... Damn, what''s going on here?"


    Miao Wushuang intends to appreciate the decadence, resignation, grief and indignation of his defeated opponent lying on the floor unable to move under the infinite gravity. He also intends to sneer at him and give a winner''s speech.


    But all of a sudden, he found that the kid actually ignored his own gravity, and with a flash, he immediately came in front of him, and immediately punched him in the head.


    This punch hit his head, and there was a burst of sound immediately, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, the void exploded, and his whole body seemed to be out of control, and he flew upside down.


    Boom!


    In the next second, his whole body slammed into an enchantment above the dueling platform, causing the entire enchantment to shake and buzz non-stop, and the enchantment produced a terrifying counter-shock force at the same time.


    With a sound of "Puff!", Miao Wushuang spat out a mouthful of blood, which spilled onto the ground, dripping with blood, his whole body fell down along the sky above the barrier, and finally hit the ground, creating a deep hole.


    He was foaming at the mouth, staring at his eyes, dizzy, just glanced at Xia Ping, his neck tilted, and he passed out like this, unable to say anything.

 Chapter 1976

    Whoosh!


    After Miao Wushuang was punched and completely unconscious, a ray of light enveloped his body, and he was transferred out in an instant, and he was directly taken down for emergency treatment.


    This is one of the functions of the dueling platform. It can transfer people who are on the verge of death out at any time, ensuring the duelist''s safety to the greatest extent so that they will not die on the dueling platform.


    "Well, this is one of the top masters in Qingyu City?! He got hit with a single punch, it''s too brittle." Huang Shamen Kong Cheng sat on the audience seat, couldn''t help but yelled, he couldn''t believe himself Eye.


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning couldn''t help covering their faces. This was really embarrassing. Before, they boasted that they were invincible, but now they couldn''t stop a punch, and they were dragged down for treatment.


    They felt that this punch not only defeated Miao Wushuang, but also slapped many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in the face. They would think that the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were so weak that they couldn''t even block a single punch.


    "Didn''t he say that he is proficient in thirty-six supernatural powers, each of which has earth-shattering power? Why didn''t he use it?" Lei Tingzong Yin Xiheng was also dumbfounded.


    He originally wanted to see how powerful the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were, but he didn''t expect to be punched by Xia Ping before he saw it, and he didn''t show any abilities.


    "It''s not that Miao Wushuang didn''t show it, but Brother Xia is too powerful."


    Wei Liangsheng of the Lingyun faction revealed a gleam of light in his eyes: "You didn''t see that Miao Wushuang is really powerful. He has a myriad of gravity, which produces an omnipresent gravitational field. Ordinary people have no choice but to stay in that gravitational field. Being severely suppressed and unable to move an inch, his arrogance is justified.


    It''s a pity that he was so unlucky that he was able to completely ignore his gravitational field and beat him with a punch when he met such a monstrosity and monster as Brother Xia. "


    Even so, because the battle happened so fast, no one noticed Miao Wushuang''s strength. Everyone just saw Miao Wushuang yelling a few words before being punched and disabled.


    Even if they wanted to echo a few words, saying that Miao Wushuang lived up to his reputation, they couldn''t agree.


    The Tianjiao of the human race from other regions of the universe also immediately went into an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to be so weak that they couldn''t even bear a single punch."


    "Fortunately, I thought that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was more remarkable than that, and it was only mediocre when I didn''t expect it."


    "It''s really disappointing to me. They dare to show off to us with such strength. It''s thanks to them that they have such a face."


    "It seems that our caution at the beginning was unnecessary, and this group of geniuses in the central universe is not to be feared."


    Everyone talked a lot, because this battle completely made them confident. Everyone is human, even if this group of people came from the central universe, it was nothing more than that.


    If you give them a certain amount of time, they can catch up easily.


    "Damn it! It''s all the fault of that idiot Miao Wushuang, it''s a complete embarrassment to our central universe."


    When many central universe geniuses heard these words, they were all half-dead with anger and gritted their teeth. They were still extremely proud in front of this group of people, as if city people looked down on country people.


    But now that Miao Wushuang was defeated, they were looked down upon instead.


    Xi An and the others also had a terrible look on their faces. They never expected that the famous Miao Wushuang couldn''t stop Xia Ping''s punch, which was beyond their expectation.


    After all, even if Miao Wushuang was a parallel importer, he wouldn''t be unstoppable with a single punch. Fortunately, this bastard boasted that he was proficient in thirty-six kinds of magical powers, and his feelings were all fake.


    "Who is next, hurry up, don''t waste my time, I have to go back to sleep."


    Xia Ping stood on the duel platform and urged.


    Hearing this, a group of people were furious, this bastard is too crazy, what is a duel with them, they are so nervous, they still want to go back to sleep, do you think this duel is just a joke? Or is it just an after-dinner sport for this kid? !


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure flickered and immediately appeared on the duel.


    It was a young man in white clothes, with a terrifying thunder aura lingering on his body, and there seemed to be a thunder rune between his eyebrows, like a vertical eye of thunder.


    "Xia Ping, I, Wei Han, will meet you. Don''t think that Miao Wushuang just took advantage of the carelessness and took advantage of the opportunity to attack you a second time. With me here, you''re done for today."


    The man in white claimed to be Wei Han.


    He originally wanted to continue to observe before making a move, but seeing this kid''s fame soaring, he started to make the group of freshmen look down on them, geniuses of the central universe, and that''s okay.


    Therefore, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and decided to take action immediately, kill this kid''s limelight, and completely suppress this guy.


    As soon as this remark came out, many people immediately exclaimed: "Wei Han? He is the famous saint family among the outer disciples¡ªthe descendant of the Wei family¡ªWei Han. He is one of the top ten powerhouses, much stronger than the parallel trader Miao Wushuang, I didn''t expect him to participate in the duel."


    Obviously, this Wei Han has a great reputation, and almost everyone on the field has heard of Wei Han''s reputation to some extent.


    "Oh, really? This makes me want to see more."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    boom~~


    A bell rang again, signaling the official start of the duel.


    "Boy, in the world of martial arts, speed is the only thing that can''t be broken. Under the absolute speed, you can''t even touch a hair on my body. You are no match for me, Wei Han."


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Han moved immediately, and saw that he was using his supernatural powers, and his whole body suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning, moving around on the duel field.


    This kind of movement speed is too fast, too fast, even the consciousness can''t perceive it.


    Many people could only see silver lightning trails appearing in the midair, which enveloped the void like a large silver net, and looked extremely beautiful.


    "Haha, this is Wei Han''s famous martial arts supernatural power - Lightning Flash. Once he uses Lightning Flash, no one can catch Wei Han''s trace, and he is invincible."


    "Indeed, this supernatural power is too incomprehensible. Its speed is extremely fast. No matter how powerful it is, it cannot attack Wei Han. He has long been invincible."


    "Isn''t it? But as long as Wei Han finds a flaw, it will be the enemy''s death."


    "Speed ??is everything. It''s not unreasonable for Wei Han to become one of the top ten masters in Qingyu City."


    "That kid is finished. He will definitely lose this time. There is no reason to win."


    Seeing the sky full of silver thunder, many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were discussing and amazed.


    If they stayed on the duel field, Wei Han would have dealt with them in an instant, and it didn''t even take a second. This is the power of absolute speed.

 Chapter 1977

    "Haha, Xia Ping, you can''t see me. Under the absolute speed, do you feel powerless, do you feel that no matter how hard you try, you can''t hit me?"


    In the middle of the air, there was a wild and proud voice: "It''s right to feel powerless. This is the power of extreme speed. No matter what method I have, it will never stop me. As long as I think, I can kill you in an instant."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A series of silver flashes appeared in the night sky, outlining a series of silver tracks, like a big net, covering everything, approaching step by step, containing peerless murderous intent.


    Wei Han was extremely proud and showed his speed to his heart''s content. He didn''t want to end Xia Ping so soon. He regarded this duel as a performance to show everyone his strength.


    After all, there are many people paying attention to this duel, so he can take the opportunity to make a name for himself.


    "Really? Why do I think your speed is so-so, nothing special."


    Xia Ping looked calm, completely unmoved.


    Although Wei Han''s speed is indeed very fast, far surpassing Superman, like lightning, but in front of his Hell Golden Crow Eyes, he is still very slow, and he can see clearly.


    But these words completely angered Wei Han, because speed is his proud strength. Among the many disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there are not many disciples who are faster than him.


    But this kid actually said that his speed was mediocre, which is simply contemptuous of himself, and it is completely unbearable.


    "Boy, you have completely angered me. How dare you say that my speed is mediocre. Today I will show you what real strength is. Have you ever been kicked by lightning?"


    Wei Han was furious.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Han suddenly moved, he couldn''t bear it any longer, his whole body turned into a silver lightning, and charged down towards Xia Ping, defeating this kid with one blow.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Ping raised his hand, slapped Wei Han''s right foot with a light palm, and the powerful force instantly sent Wei Han flying.


    "impossible!"


    Wei Han felt a strong counter-shock force from Xia Ping''s hand, which made his blood flow, but what shocked him the most was not this, but the fact that the opponent could resist his kick, as if he had seen through everything he had. Actions are average.


    "What''s going on? Why are you able to resist my attack, as if you can see through my actions? What have you done?" He couldn''t believe it, staring at Xia Ping.


    "I didn''t do anything, but you kicked me, and I reached out to block it. It''s a very common thing."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "fart!"


    Wei Han was mad with anger, especially Xia Ping''s understatement, which made him even more angry. His lightning flash is the fastest speed, representing the ultimate speed, how can it be so easy to resist it.


    Ordinary people don''t know what happened, and they are defeated by him in an instant. If he wants to, he can kill any enemy, and the other party has no way to resist.


    But this kid actually said that this is a very common thing, how is this so common.


    "Okay, very good, I completely underestimated you, in order to show respect for you, this time I decided to do my best to let you know what extreme speed is, the speed of light!"


    Wei Han gave a loud shout.


    Suddenly, his whole body turned into a silver light, and countless light runes intertwined with each other.


    whoosh whoosh~~


    The entire sky seems to be filled with countless rays of light at this moment, intertwined with each other, like countless rays, this is the trace left by Wei Han''s movement in midair.


    "Lightning of Thunder!"


    Wei Han''s voice came out, and among the countless traces of light, suddenly a small, condensed silver light rushed out from behind Xia Ping, soundlessly.


    The audience around couldn''t see any trace of Wei Han at all, and didn''t know where Wei Han came from. They just saw the sky full of light, like daytime.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly turned around, and in the depths of the pupils of his Hell Golden Crow Eyes, he could clearly see Wei Han''s movements in every detail, and it was impossible to hide them from him.


    In his eyes, Wei Han''s movements were as slow as a snail.


    He raised his hand lightly and punched the void without using too much force.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Wei Han''s crotch precisely.


    "ah!"


    Wei Han immediately let out a miserable scream, and with a slap, it seemed that an egg in his body was broken, and an indescribable pain spread across his whole body instantly, as if he was bitten by countless ants.


    Such screams are worse than killing a pig.


    He just fell to the ground without any resistance, covered his lower body, and kept rolling on the ground, with dense sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Anyone can see how much pain Wei Han is suffering now.


    "No, no, my egg, my egg is broken, completely broken."


    Wei Han rolled and screamed, like a castrated eunuch.


    "this!"


    When the audience around saw this scene, especially the male audience, their hairs immediately stood up, as if the thing on their lower body was also smashed by Xia Ping''s punch.


    They also empathize with such pain, and can fully imagine Wei Han''s miserable situation now.


    "Sorry, I missed just now and accidentally hit that place."


    Xia Ping apologized.


    "Be careful of you, uncle Xia Ping, you are so shameless that you secretly do this kind of trick. You and I are at odds with each other, at odds with each other!" Wei Han yelled in a fit of madness.


    But because of being too excited, he accidentally pulled the egg, slapped it, and tore it a second time. He was in extreme pain, foaming at the mouth, and passed out immediately.


    "In this duel, Xia Ping won."


    At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded, announcing Xia Ping''s victory.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a ray of light swept over Wei Han, and immediately took him out for emergency treatment.


    Seeing this scene, countless viewers were in an uproar.


    "My God, that kid is really too ruthless. If he doesn''t fight anywhere, he will just hit this place."


    "Wei Han is too miserable. He was hit in this place. It hurts me to see it."


    "There won''t be any irreparable injuries left, can you still live?"


    "Don''t worry, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has advanced medical treatment, even if the thing is gone, it can be reborn with severed limbs."


    "I''m afraid that Wei Han will leave some psychological shadow."


    "Yes, the body can be repaired, but it is not so simple to repair the psychological shadow."


    "Despicable and shameless, that kid must have done it on purpose, just to kill chickens and scare monkeys"


    Many viewers were discussing, especially the many geniuses of the human race in the Central Universe, who were gnashing their teeth, thinking that Xia Ping did it on purpose, and the purpose was to kill chickens and scare monkeys.

 Chapter 1978

    At this moment, the atmosphere of Xi''an and the others was very solemn, because they had lost two consecutive games, and they were defeated easily, and the kid didn''t even reveal any of his hole cards.


    "Damn it, what should we do now? Even Wei Han lost, didn''t he say that Wei Kuai was undefeated? Why did he lose now, and lose so badly?" Some people gritted their teeth, very unwilling.


    "The reason is this. It is estimated that Wei Han''s speed is not fast enough, at least in the eyes of that kid, he is unhappy, so he was easily found."


    "To be honest, we really underestimated this kid. Sure enough, he was able to defeat Feng Xingyu, Zhang Haodang, and Meng Zhenshun. It''s not fake, he really has abilities."


    "Although Wei Han and Miao Wushuang lost miserably, you have to admit that these two are indeed capable. They are the top ten strong in Qingyu City. Even they lost, which proves that this kid''s strength is not trivial. It has to be acknowledged."


    "What''s the use of admitting this? You can''t beat him now, can you just admit defeat?"


    "Admit defeat? How is it possible to admit defeat? If you lose, you will lose fifty points, which is a huge sum of money."


    "That''s right, now we have to find out all his hole cards. Knowing his weaknesses, he won''t be able to jump up."


    "That''s right, we must take this kid seriously and stop underestimating him."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. They had completely regarded Xia Ping as their number one enemy. Two consecutive disastrous defeats had woken them up, and they no longer dared to underestimate Xia Ping.


    Even though this kid has never been to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, his combat power is considered extremely powerful among the outer disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, surpassing most of the disciples.


    "The next game, let me come, I have already seen his flaws."


    At this moment, Xi''an stood up and said that this time he would do it himself.


    "What? Xi''an, you actually want to make a move. Don''t you have to wait for a few more games and see what happens?" Many people were a little bit unexpected. They didn''t expect Xi''an to make a move now.


    To be honest, Xi''an''s strength is also very strong, at least among the top five disciples of the outer sect of Qingyu City, even Wei Han''s combat power is weaker than Xi''an''s.


    After all, he dared to be so arrogant in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and there are some younger brothers following him, so he also has his own arrogance.


    "Don''t worry about it. Ordinary people are no match for him. Even if you try it, you can''t find anything. I will use my overwhelming fighting power to subdue this kid and tell this guy that there are countless capable people in the central universe."


    Xi An sneered.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately jumped onto the dueling platform, facing Xia Ping far away.


    "Oh, you are actually the third opponent?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised: "Seeing the tragic situation of the two people before, you haven''t realized it, you still don''t know the difference between you and me, and you still have the guts to appear in front of me?!"


    "It''s ridiculous, why don''t you have the guts? Do you really think that you are invincible? But I don''t bother to play tricks with you, let you try my power."


    Xi An sneered.


    With a bang, the bell for an immediate duel rang again.


    As soon as the voice came out, Xi An immediately made a move. With a light finger, a fierce sword energy erupted from him, and he slashed at Xia Ping with his sword.


    In an instant, a transparent sword aura appeared on Xia Ping''s head. It was soundless, invisible, and the appearance and shape of the sword aura could not be seen with the naked eye.


    This sword qi descended from the sky like this, cutting it down in the air, it was extremely ruthless.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, because he felt that this sword energy was unusual, it was not an ordinary sword energy, it didn''t have the usual sharp murderous aura, and it didn''t have the edge to tear everything apart.


    This sword energy is between the virtual and the real, and it is extremely strange.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this sword energy actually penetrated all the defenses on his body and directly resisted his primordial spirit.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that he fell into a boundless illusion. He seemed to appear in a world of swords, and countless sword qi were rushing towards his body, trying to cut him into thousands of holes.


    "Xia Ping, you are finished, you have been hit by my heart sword, no matter how powerful you are, you will not escape defeat." Seeing that Xia Ping had been hit by his own sword, Xi An burst out laughing, as if finally He let out a bad breath.


    The Mind Sword is a supernatural power of swordsmanship that he has learned.


    This can control the sword with the heart, and control the sword with the spirit. He has cultivated his spiritual sense into a kind of supreme swordsmanship, which can be blasted out at will, and can be switched between virtual and real.


    If the enemy is hit by one''s own mind sword, it will immediately make the opponent fall into an endless illusion, and the demon will be born suddenly, and the illusion will be clustered, and the enemy will often die under the demon without knowing it.


    For an enemy with weak willpower, there is no need to fall into an illusion. With the supreme sword energy of the Xinyi Sword itself, the enemy''s primordial spirit can be instantly shattered and smashed into pieces.


    This is a supreme swordsmanship against Yuanshen, killing Wushuang, it is extremely terrifying.


    "So that''s the case, the attack on the Yuanshen, but the attack from the Yuanshen is what I''m least afraid of. You are asking for your own death by doing this." Xia Ping laughed immediately. If it was another attack, maybe he would be careful.


    But if the divine mind attacks, apart from the saints, even the powers at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t do anything to him. This kid dares to attack himself with the divine mind, it''s like an ant shaking a tree, and he can''t control himself.


    As soon as he moved his mind, a big clock emerged from the depths of the primordial spirit.


    That is his talisman - the Chaos Clock!


    At this moment, the Chaos Bell rang and swayed left and right, triggering waves of terrifying sound waves, and waves of ripples were produced in the depths of the void, sweeping towards all directions.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the countless sword qi in the surrounding area were destroyed in an instant, and the entire sword world was shattered, as if encountering the sound of annihilation, no power could resist it.


    What? !


    Xi An was taken aback. He originally wanted to use the power of the Mind Sword to completely detonate the power of Divine Sense in the depths of Xia Ping''s Yuanshen, and blast this kid to pieces.


    But before he could make a move, a bell rang suddenly, and the sword energy of his divine sense that bombarded the past was destroyed in an instant, as if it was destroyed, and he had no power to resist.


    Even bursts of bells came from the void, directly reaching his body, targeting his soul.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, Xi An felt that his head seemed to have been hit countless times, and a bell rang faintly, and the primordial spirit on his body was instantly torn apart by the sound wave, unable to resist it.


    "ah!"


    He suddenly let out a shrill scream, bleeding from seven holes, and his soul was wounded, and he couldn''t bear such a backlash.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Xi An slammed into the ground with a strong force and flew away. His body slid across the ground for tens of kilometers, and he just passed out and became unconscious.

 Chapter 1979

    "What''s going on? Xi''an also lost?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.


    "Impossible, Xi''an is a top expert who is proficient in the mind sword, and his combat power is unparalleled. Even if he faces him in the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he will be wiped out if he is not careful. Now he has lost, and he has lost so much miserable?!"


    Some people couldn''t believe this scene. He thought that Xi An was one of the few masters in Qingyu City, and also proficient in the supreme supernatural power of Mind Sword. He could be called a monster-level genius. How could he fail so easily.


    But now Xi An failed, completely unconscious, and no one even knew how he failed.


    "Could it be that this bumpkin used some kind of trick to make it work?" Some people gritted their teeth, thinking that Xia Ping might have used some kind of trick, otherwise how could he have defeated Xi''an so easily.


    "This is a duel field. No one can hide the power arranged by the saint."


    Someone next to him shook his head. In the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, no tricks were planned yet.


    "Damn it, what superpower does this Xia Ping have, why is he so powerful?"


    Many people were very unwilling, and failed three times in a row, which completely made them lose face.


    If even a top expert like Xi''an is not this kid''s opponent, then there are really not many others who can beat Xia Ping.


    "As expected of Brother Xia, he is really too powerful."


    "I was still very unconvinced before. I thought that brother Xia might have a false reputation, and it is hard to live up to his reputation, but now I have to be convinced. He is indeed the number one genius in our Eastern Universe."


    "Although it can''t be said that there is no one before or after, but it is indeed one of the few geniuses in the history of the Eastern Universe."


    "Looking at the faces of the people in the central universe, it looks like a dead mouse has been stuffed in their mouths. It looks really happy."


    "Isn''t it? Before they came, they were very arrogant. They thought that we came from the countryside and didn''t have much ability. They came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to squeeze their resources. Now they don''t dare to say these words anymore."


    Wei Liangsheng and the others were in a very relaxed mood, feeling that Xia Ping''s actions gave them a bad breath from the East Universe, and slapped the faces of these geniuses from the Central Universe swollen.


    People in other regions of the universe also had the same idea, gloating, because they were pissed off by the faces of these local disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and they were full of anger.


    "Weak, too weak, is this the person from the central universe? Why is it so weak that there is no one who can fight? Where did you go to learn martial arts and supernatural powers? Did you take classes seriously? Are you really so weak? Do you know how to fight? You didn¡¯t even make a threat to me, and your fists are as weak as chickens, which makes people laugh.¡±


    Xia Ping showed a disappointed look.


    What? !


    Hearing this, not only the people fighting on the dueling stage, but even many geniuses from the central universe in the audience flushed with anger, and their heads almost smoked.


    They glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing they could eat this kid alive, saying such words in full view of the public was simply hitting them in the face face to face, leaving no sympathy behind.


    However, after losing three consecutive games, they had no way to refute it. After all, facts speak louder than words.


    "Forget it, fighting you one by one is really a waste of time, and you won''t learn anything from fighting you."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "It''s better to end this farce as soon as possible. How about it? It''s too easy to fight one person. If you pick a hundred people to come up, I will fight a hundred!"


    He slowly stretched out his right hand and raised a finger, indicating that he would hit a hundred at a time.


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Potian was shocked.


    "Damn, brother Xia, is this completely crazy? Do you want to hit a hundred?!"


    "It''s either Brother Xia is crazy now, or I''m crazy to hear such ridiculous words."


    "Brother Xia, don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to die, you can''t look for it like this. Do you know what it means to single out a hundred people?"


    When Wei Liangsheng and the others heard this, they were all shocked. No matter how imaginative they were, they never expected Xia Ping to say such a thing at this time.


    It is difficult enough to fight alone, but now we have to fight against a hundred.


    You must know that these are all geniuses from the central universe, all of them are unparalleled in combat power, and their aptitudes are monstrous. The difference in combat power between them is not particularly large.


    Even if the number one expert in Qingyu City appeared, it would be considered good if he could single out three. If there were ten, he would be able to defeat the so-called number one expert.


    If there were a hundred of them, it would be needless to say, one person could blow the other party to ashes.


    "Brother Wei, you think so highly of these useless pieces, so don''t worry about me. Let alone a hundred, even a thousand are nothing more than that. A hundred zeros add up to zero."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the world.


    "Paralysis, kill him, kill this turtle immediately, it''s so fucking crazy!"


    When someone heard this, he was immediately irritated, he flew into a rage, his face flushed red, and he wished he could rush up and beat this kid violently, tearing his body to pieces.


    "Do you still want to fight a hundred at a time? Even if the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is able to face us, he would not dare to be so crazy. How dare this kid, how arrogant does he want to be before he can give up?!"


    Some people were trembling with anger, and he had never seen anyone so arrogant in his life.


    You must know that they are all peerless geniuses carefully selected from the 900 million worlds in the Central Universe. They have also practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a long time, and their cultivation is earth-shattering.


    Geniuses like them, if they appear in the outside world, are all powerful.


    But this kid was so crazy that he wanted to single out a hundred of them.


    If he really wins, it is not as simple as being slapped in the face, it is being stepped on the ground with one foot, trampled on the ground wantonly, and no face will exist.


    To be honest, after hearing these words, even a person with high self-cultivation will be furious and angry, and can''t stand this guy''s arrogant attitude at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense, since he wants to seek death, let him be fulfilled!"


    "Damn Xipi, I''ve never seen such a request to seek death in my life, and this is the first time I''ve seen it."


    "But if you do this, is it compliant? Will it be stopped?"


    "If there is anything illegal, as long as both parties agree, the conditions and number of people for the duel can be changed at any time."


    "That''s right, anyway, with the prohibition formation of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, you won''t die no matter what."


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you wait a fart, go up immediately, and beat this arrogant guy until he loses his urine."


    "That''s right, let''s go, let''s go together."


    Everyone was angry, and the crowd was raging. This was already a slap in the face to their foreheads. If they could bear it, they would be real shrinking turtles.


    I can''t hold my head up for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 1980

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a hundred disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning appeared on the dueling platform. They were scattered around, bursting with anger, glaring at Xia Ping viciously, full of murderous intent.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the duel didn''t start, they promised to rush up immediately and tear Xia Ping to pieces.


    "My mother, it''s really a fight. One fights against a hundred. This is unheard of in the history of duels in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This kind of scene is too exaggerated."


    "Then Xia Ping is really looking for death? How dare he make such a request for death?"


    "To be honest, I have never seen such a stupid request in my life. That kid is too arrogant, and he doesn''t even know what he has done."


    "But if that kid really wins, it will be an unprecedented event, enough to leave an indelible and astonishing record in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, earth-shattering."


    "Don''t be kidding, the probability of that kid winning is not even one in a billion, and he wants to fight a hundred, so why doesn''t he go to heaven and earth?!"


    "That''s right, if he really wins, I''ll immediately eat all the poop in the toilet and lick it clean."


    In the auditorium, many spectators were discussing, and they were also in an uproar. They didn''t expect such absurd thing to happen, it was too shocking.


    However, they all thought that Xia Ping''s move was purely courting death, and there was no possibility of winning, not at all.


    "You are lucky and honored."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the crowd: "You are so lucky to fight with me, you will become the stepping stones for me to become famous in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and you will have a nickname in the future, called people who have been defeated by Xia Ping. "


    "Put your mother''s shit on!"


    "What kind of bullshit nickname, don''t brag about it."


    "You still want to be famous? I''ll beat you out immediately, let''s see if you still want to be famous."


    "If you want to win a hundred fights, you really think we are all vegetarians."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start the duel quickly, I want to punch this kid a hundred times in the face."


    Everyone was gnashing their teeth, and they couldn''t wait for the duel to start, so that they would have the opportunity to teach this kid a lesson and vent their anger.


    With a bang, the duel bell rang again.


    The eyes of hundreds of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were shining, and they immediately wanted to use their martial arts supernatural powers, and tried their best to completely defeat Xia Ping.


    Buzz~~


    But at this moment, Xia Ping glanced at this group of people, the void trembled in a radius of ten thousand miles, it seemed that the whole world was distorted, and a tyrannical divine sense descended on the entire dueling platform.


    The True Solution of Illusion - One Thought One World!


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes took place in the entire dueling arena, the void was distorted, hundreds of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning had no power to resist, and fell into an endless illusion in an instant.


    What? !


    Hundreds of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were stunned, because they realized that they hadn''t made a move yet, and suddenly the stars changed, and they left the dueling arena and appeared in another place.


    It was an abyss world, filled with terrifying abyssal demon energy everywhere.


    In the distance, countless abyssal demons appeared, such as Sun Demon, Sky Heart Demon, Nine Nether Demon, Poison Demon, Burning Demon, Rock Demon, Corrosion Demon, etc. Each of the Abyssal Demons exudes monstrous demonic energy, which makes people tremble.


    Moreover, every abyssal monster and every inch of land are extremely real, and there is no flaw at all.


    These are all Xia Ping''s personal experiences, and they interpret the real abyss world, which is why they are so perfect and realistic.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t we on the dueling platform? Why did we suddenly appear in the abyss world? Isn''t it ridiculous?" Someone couldn''t help but shouted.


    "It''s fake, it must be all fake. This is an illusion. The kid used illusion to confuse us all. Don''t believe it." Someone shouted, saying that it must be an illusion.


    But before he finished speaking, a burning demon rushed over, and with a bang, it instantly tore the entire body of the disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and turned it into a torch.


    The man let out a miserable scream, feeling burned by the devil fire. Every inch of skin, every muscle, and every bone on his body was burned to the point of melting. This kind of pain can hardly be described in words, as if his soul Burning in general.


    "Impossible, why? Isn''t this a hallucination? Why does it hurt so much? What''s going on, what''s going on?" The man kept screaming, and after a while, he stopped screaming and turned into a Wisps of green smoke disappeared into this world.


    Such screams also made everyone''s hairs stand on end, making them half-believing and no longer thinking that this was an illusion.


    Because this kind of world is too real, with the smell of decay, the disgusting smell of monsters, the lifeless blood-colored land, and the endless monsters of the abyss, there is no flaw at all.


    "Damn, isn''t this a hallucination?"


    "I have never experienced such a realistic hallucination, maybe this is the real abyss world."


    "Are you kidding? We are in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. How could we have come to the abyss world all of a sudden? It must be a fake, it must be an illusion, everyone should not be fooled."


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, even if it is false, this abyss monster seems to be able to cause harm to us. Don''t give up your resistance and be killed by the monster."


    "Even if it is true, so what, as long as all these abyssal monsters are killed, then we will be safe and sound."


    "That''s right, kill these abyss monsters first, and then make plans."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning immediately made a decision. They couldn''t tell whether it was reality or illusion.


    But they still underestimated the strength and number of these abyssal monsters too much. It was wave after wave, endless, like the tide, and it would never stop.


    In just three hours, they killed countless abyss monsters, and a mountain of corpses piled up on the ground.


    But in the distance, there are still abyss monsters rushing like a tide, endless, with no end in sight.


    They were suddenly desperate, exhausted, with no hope of survival in sight.


    Everyone can feel the brutality of the war between countless races and abyssal monsters in the ancient times. The number of abyssal monsters that can''t see the end is simply terrifying.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, countless abyssal monsters swarmed over, drowning the group of people in an instant, biting so hard that there were not even bones left.


    In reality.


    Although it seems to have gone through several hours in the illusion, in the real world, it is only a second.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    After being devoured by countless abyss monsters, hundreds of disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were completely hopeless, their spirits were crushed, their mouths were foaming, and they just passed out and fell to the ground, twitching from time to time, already unconscious.

 Chapter 1981

    The audience present was completely stunned by this scene.


    Although the hundreds of disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning experienced several hours in the illusion and experienced arduous and outstanding battles, no one could see what happened.


    They just saw that Xia Ping just glanced over, and a second later, hundreds of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning convulsed, as if they had leprosy, foamed at the mouth, and passed out like this.


    Such a scene is too terrifying and shocked countless people.


    "Impossible, what happened just now?"


    "Couldn''t be more of a joke. With just one glance, hundreds of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning fainted."


    "Paralysis, these people won''t be bribed by Xia Ping, will they act collectively on the dueling stage."


    "If you want to buy so many people, how much will it cost? It''s impossible. Who can do it."


    Absurd emotions welled up in the hearts of many viewers. Even though they were well-informed, they had never seen such a scene, which was beyond imagination.


    "Xia Ping, what did you do, why did they become like this?" At this moment, someone finally couldn''t help shouting, he couldn''t understand the situation just now.


    "Cheating, this must be cheating, immediately send someone to check him to see what he has done."


    Someone yelled about cheating, otherwise what happened just now couldn''t be explained.


    After all, those were a hundred disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, a hundred peerless geniuses, not a hundred pigs, how could they be defeated with just one glance, and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Doesn''t that mean that if Xia Ping is willing, he can kill hundreds of disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in an instant? If this is the case, it would be too exaggerated.


    After all, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is not a weak person, the kind who can be the head of a holy sect with just one of them.


    "I told you a long time ago, you are terribly weak."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a sigh on his face: "Those three people barely needed to use my hands and feet before, but now there are hundreds of people going up together, I don''t even need to move my hands and feet, and I can stare at them to death.


    Connaught in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, can''t anyone be found who can fight? You are so weak, do you still have any sense of shame, do you know what it means to be ashamed, and what it means to be brave after knowing your shame. "


    He seemed to be a master of a generation, pointing out to many juniors.


    But none of the people present were the seniors of this kid. In terms of age, eighteen generations are more than enough to be his ancestors, but this kid still dares to show such an attitude and teach them as juniors.


    Immediately, everyone was so angry that they were so angry that they went crazy.


    "Damn, really hateful, this kid is too crazy."


    "A mere countryman from the Eastern Universe dares to go crazy like this."


    "This is no longer arrogant, he is simply crazy."


    "Is there no one who can personally take action to teach him a lesson?"


    "There were no heroes at the time, so Shu Zi became famous."


    Many spectators were so angry that their lungs almost exploded. If they could, they would like to replace those people and let this kid know why Hua''er is so popular.


    But now they can only look anxiously at the light.


    "This this!"


    When Wei Liangsheng and the others saw this scene, they looked at each other in blank dismay, speechless.


    Although they were more or less confident in Xia Ping, thinking that they might defeat the opponent, and they also had a trace of expectation deep in their hearts, but they did not expect to see this situation.


    The hundreds of disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were like hundreds of pigs. They fell unconscious with just one glance. What a terrifying and powerful force.


    They, like many viewers, had no idea what happened just now.


    At the beginning, they all felt that the gap with Xia Ping should not be very large. Even if they are stronger than themselves, there is a limit.


    But after seeing this kind of scene, they dare not say these words. This is not only stronger than themselves, it is so powerful that there is no limit, even if they are powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they are no more than that.


    Wei Liangsheng and others couldn''t imagine how far Xia Ping''s current martial arts realm had reached.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the duel arena, seven or eight saints appeared.


    They stood in the void, forming their own space around their bodies, blending into the void, and the people in the entire duel field couldn''t even notice that there was anyone in the mid-air.


    As long as the saints are willing, no one will be able to discover their existence, and they will not be able to perceive their breath at all. Just like the gods in the dimensional world, mortals cannot touch them.


    "Haha, as expected of Brother Beiming''s disciple, it''s really interesting."


    "The divine sense in his body is so strong that it is far beyond the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, how does a mortal cultivate?"


    "It''s probably because he ate some treasures from heaven and earth. Otherwise, the divine sense on his body wouldn''t be so tyrannical. Even a beast cub is nothing more than that. Of course, his extraordinary talent is also a reason."


    "The power of divine sense is only one of the factors. He is not the only creature with strong divine sense in this universe. The problem is that he has used illusion to the point of proficiency, which is really unimaginable."


    "It''s indeed very mysterious. This kind of illusion has reached a perfect state. If I didn''t see through the flaws of the illusion at a glance without relying on the realm of the saint, I''m afraid I will fall into this illusion and cannot extricate myself."


    "His illusion has reached the extreme of emptiness, and there is a taste of the transformation of emptiness and reality."


    "Indeed, the breath, color, substance, taste, and touch in this illusion are all so real, and that''s all. Those abyssal monsters that have been transformed actually have their own personalities, their own souls, flesh and blood. Even if they know This is an illusion, and I can''t help but take it seriously."


    "It''s no wonder that the group of little guys below are no match at all. Facing a truly powerful illusionist, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. If you can''t see through the illusion, you will be immersed in it for the rest of your life."


    "Of course, there is also the possibility of using force to overcome cleverness. Unfortunately, the mana in this kid is so strong that he can leapfrog challenges. Among practitioners of the same level, it is impossible to use force to overcome cleverness."


    "Don''t worry about it, this kid is sure to win. With such illusion skills, it''s an adult beating a child."


    "Does this kid have any hope of being promoted to Saint Realm?"


    "Difficult, difficult, it''s hard to say, his savings are too strong, and it is more than a thousand times more difficult than ordinary people to break through to the holy realm."


    "Indeed, the more evil you are, the harder it is to escape."


    "Let''s see his good fortune. If he can transcend, then my human race will definitely have a great saint."


    Many saints chatted casually, sitting in the void.


    Of course, the people around couldn''t see such a scene at all. They didn''t know that there were saints chatting in the sky above, and they didn''t expect such a duel to attract saints to watch.

 Chapter 1982

    After several hours, the duel was finally over.


    Naturally, there was no suspense in the result, everyone was defeated by Xia Ping, and none of them could hurt Xia Ping at all.


    Most of the people couldn''t resist Xia Ping''s illusion, and fell into endless hallucinations with just one move.


    Even if there are disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning with strong spiritual power, it is useless. After only a moment of trance, Xia Ping stepped forward and punched him unconscious.


    "Brother Xia, you really won?!"


    "It''s unbelievable, and it''s still a complete victory. No one can defeat Brother Xia."


    "If I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, I would have thought it was an illusion. Is this still a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    "You can''t underestimate those disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Even if one of them appears at random, it can beat you and me all over the place. I can only say that Brother Xia is too strong."


    "That''s true. That illusion is too overbearing and incomprehensible. If the consciousness is not strong enough, it will immediately fall into a coma. Even if the consciousness is strong enough, as long as it is in a trance for a moment, Brother Xia can easily solve it."


    "It''s no wonder Brother Xia dares to single out hundreds of people. A true master of illusion is one who is not afraid of the threat of numbers."


    Wei Liangsheng and the others talked a lot, they were totally admired by Xia Ping''s martial arts supernatural powers.


    After fighting so many battles, and there are countless capable people in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, many people recognized that the reason why Xia Ping was able to easily subdue many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning was because Xia Ping used illusion magic powers.


    But knowing this is useless. A real master of illusion uses illusion, even if the other party knows that it is an illusion, they can''t tell the truth from the fake at all, and it has reached the point of confusing the real with the fake.


    This also made many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning even more desperate.


    In the end, some disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning surrendered directly in order to avoid losing face.


    The surrounding audience didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at all. At first, they just wanted to watch the fun and see how this arrogant East Universe genius was completely abused by the Central Universe genius.


    Who would have imagined that it would take tens of thousands of talents to challenge, or one in a hundred, but none of them could shake Xia Ping. Such a fact made it hard for them to accept.


    "This is a big joke. It turns out that tens of thousands of people can''t win a fight, and there is no rest time in between."


    "The face is completely lost. In the future, how can we dare to despise people from other regions of the universe."


    "No way, this Xia Ping is too monstrous, and that magic power of illusion is simply unsolvable."


    "Yes, although I don''t want to admit it, even if I challenge you, I probably won''t last long."


    "His strength is indeed beyond that of ordinary Taichang Holy Land disciples, it cannot be denied, there is no doubt about it."


    Everyone clenched their fists, helpless, and had to admit Xia Ping''s strength, because strength cannot be faked, and whether it is really strong can be known in one fight.


    Now it''s not just as simple as just one match, but hundreds of matches in a row. Even though the group of geniuses from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning tried their best, it was useless and they were still easily defeated.


    "Wait, he won 10,000 people, and every time he wins, he can earn 50 points, so wouldn''t he get a full 500,000 points this time?"


    Someone suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about this, I was completely shocked by this ending."


    "500,000 points is simply an astronomical figure. Even if you are a power at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, if you want to earn 500,000 points, you don''t know how much time it will take, and how many times you have to go through life and death."


    "My God, he has just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and he has earned 500,000 points. It''s worth it, so he can buy whatever he wants?! This is against the sky."


    Everyone held their breath, and when they heard the astronomical amount of 500,000 points, their faces showed incomparable shock, and some people were even envious and jealous, wishing to replace it.


    Outer disciples like them, in order to earn a little points, often work desperately, go through life and death, but they may not even be able to accumulate 10,000 points.


    Now this kid is just getting started, yet he has earned 500,000 points. Why is the gap between people so big? It has been like a gap from the very beginning.


    At this moment, on the stage.


    Xia Ping didn''t go down immediately, he said directly: "Boring, it''s really boring, I came to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to find a master and a chance to break through.


    But what is going on now? Nuoda is a Holy Land of the Beginning, but there is no one who can fight. I am really disappointed. Are you people from the Central Universe only able to take drugs and not fight? Without the accumulation of resources, without the assistance of elixir and elixir, don''t you know how to practice? So what is the difference between you and pigs. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, many geniuses from the central universe immediately became angry. It''s okay for this bastard to win, but now he has become domineering, firing map guns, saying that they are all pigs and a waste of resources.


    "Xia Ping, don''t push yourself too hard, you can insult me, the human race of the central universe! Take back what you said immediately, or you won''t be able to imagine the consequences."


    Someone scolded angrily.


    "Insult? Is it an insult to say some facts? Then take my words as an insult. If anyone is still not convinced, just come up to the duel ring, and I will stay here to the end."


    Xia Ping resorted to aggressive tactics, trying to get more people to fight on his own. If he could trick more people, he could get more points, which was like giving himself money.


    "Damn, this kid is so crazy, I really want to go up and kill him."


    Some people have a bad temper, so they can''t stand it, and want to go up to the duel ring and fight Xia Ping to the end.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be fooled by this despicable and shameless villain."


    A companion at the side immediately pulled him back: "This guy is proficient in illusion and supernatural powers. He is an invincible existence at the same level. You are not teaching him a lesson, but delivering food. Do you know how to give him points?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately shuddered and came to his senses. He also remembered Xia Ping''s strength. With his own strength, he might not be able to do anything against him.


    "What''s the matter, everyone is like a coward. You were so arrogant just now, and you want to teach me a profound lesson? The lesson, where is the lesson, I''m waiting on the dueling platform, what are you waiting for , Hurry up and give it to me, I can¡¯t wait, I¡¯m so anxious, you know?¡±


    Xia Ping yelled, continuing to add fuel to the fire.


    A group of people were silent, they didn''t dare to speak, they lowered their heads like turtles, and no one dared to go up.


    They all knew that going up to a duel with Xia Ping had no chance of winning at all, they just went up and were beaten violently.

 Chapter 1983

    "Shameless villain, I''m still not satisfied with getting 500,000 points, and I still want to continue defrauding people. I really went up to the duel ring. I''m not going to teach you a lesson. I''m going to teach you a fart. You know how to cheat people. It''s completely shameless."


    Yin Shixing gave Xia Ping a sip, knowing Xia Ping''s sinister intentions.


    "Yes."


    "Definitely don''t fall for it."


    "You can''t give him a single point. If you really go up to a duel, that''s an enemy."


    Everyone nodded. They also saw through Xia Ping''s conspiracy at a glance. They clearly tasted the sweetness and thought it was a good way to earn a lot of points, so they still started fighting here and there.


    If any stunned young man couldn''t stand the excitement and agreed to the bastard''s request for a duel, he might not only be beaten violently, but even his points would be taken away.


    The corners of Wei Liangsheng and the others'' mouths twitched, and they looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. Do you think anyone would dare to challenge you at this moment? Do you really think everyone is crazy? !


    After all, they are all peerless geniuses, and they are not idiots, so they will naturally weigh the pros and cons.


    "It seems that I haven''t been taken advantage of."


    Xia Ping was very sorry. His record was too strong just now, which scared many people. It is estimated that those who have seen him fight would not dare to challenge him if they have no skills.


    But it doesn''t matter too much, he also knows that this is a one-time transaction, and getting 500,000 points is already considered a surprise, which is equivalent to making a fortune.


    He didn''t continue to say any more, and left the dueling platform directly.


    But the matter did not stop there.


    One day later, the news spread like a tornado across the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and was known to both outer and inner disciples, even some saints knew about it.


    It immediately aroused the shock of countless central universe geniuses.


    "Are you kidding me? A freshman from the East Universe actually defeated tens of thousands of outer disciples. It wasn''t even a one-on-one fight, but a hundred of them. Are you sure this isn''t a joke?"


    When an inner disciple heard the news, he immediately thought it might be a rumor. How could such absurd things happen in the world? It was simply impossible.


    "This incident is true. Someone has recorded the video, which can be watched at any time, and there are hundreds of thousands of viewers. It cannot be faked." Someone immediately took out the video and said that it was true. The battle record left on the duel stage, And there are countless spectators watching this game, it is impossible to cheat.


    After seeing the video, many inner disciples were silent, and they were completely unable to refute anything. Seeing those outer disciples being beaten by Xia Ping like grandsons, they were even more shocked.


    "So that''s it, this guy is a master of illusion."


    "It''s no wonder that hundreds of people are no match against each other. The master of illusion is simply an incomprehensible existence."


    "Indeed, when the illusion comes, if the soul power is not strong enough, it will sink immediately and cannot extricate itself."


    "If you can stop it, you will live, if you can''t stop it, you will die, pervert."


    "However, it is not that simple to become a master of illusion. You need talent, you are born with soul energy ten times stronger than ordinary people, and you even have to have a thorough understanding of illusion, with superior comprehension."


    "To be honest, there are illusionists in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but they are not as perverted as this kid, and they are barely within the scope of ordinary people''s understanding."


    Many inner disciples said with emotion that they are not idiots either. Naturally, Xia Ping''s strength can be seen from the video, and he definitely did not use any cheating methods to win. It was completely sweeping and invincible.


    If they were also on the dueling stage, their performance would not be much better than those who dueled with Xia Ping.


    "Oops, that Xia Ping came to the door. He came directly to the territory of our inner disciples and challenged us openly. He said that he would single out us. If he dared not fight, he would be a dog. He admitted that he was the sick man of the Central Committee!"


    All of a sudden, an inner disciple hurried over and announced a shocking news.


    "What? This turtle grandson swept away the outer disciples and wanted to trouble our inner disciples. Is he looking for death? Is he really disgusted that his life is too long?"


    Some inner disciples immediately jumped up, yelling curses and furiously.


    "That kid is at most the cultivation level of the peak of Faxiang. Do you know that our inner disciples are at least in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and there are even evildoers who have half-stepped into the Holy Realm. He dared to come and challenge him, saying that we are the central government?" Sick man, who gave him such courage." Many inner disciples were shocked and angry.


    Because this matter is simply unheard of. Since the birth of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, from ancient times to the present, no outer disciple has dared to call on the door in person, and even dared to provoke them face to face, saying that they are the sick men of the Central Committee.


    This is no longer as simple as arrogance. They simply want to come and slap their inner disciples in the face, and slap their central universe human race in the face, which is simply unscrupulous.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, a little outer disciple. He''s just a clown. He''s still a freshman. If he wants to challenge us, we have to agree. Let him bark outside when we are who we are."


    Some inner disciples sneered, he has seen such provocative methods a lot, but he will not be fooled at all, as long as he ignores the kid''s provocative actions, the kid will naturally leave in a sensible manner.


    The most important thing is, even if you agree to that kid''s challenge, so what.


    They won''t gain anything from defeating that kid, and instead they will gain the reputation of being a bully. After all, isn''t it a matter of course for the Thunder Tribulation Realm to defeat the Fa Xiang Realm? No one doubts anything.


    Others would only praise that kid for his courage, even though he was defeated.


    But they will be miserable if they lose, and they will be ridiculed for a lifetime, saying that even a junior in the Faxiang Realm can''t win. Could it be that you, a master in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, are parallel importers who got promoted by taking drugs? The saint is hopeless!


    After thinking about it, that kid has all the advantages, and no matter what he does, he won''t suffer. It''s a ghost that they will agree to the challenge.


    Of course, if Xia Ping can be easily dealt with, they don''t mind personally taking action to teach this kid from the Eastern Universe a lesson, and let him know the background of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    But after seeing that video, they were all lost, because the name of the master of illusion is too powerful, and they can leapfrog challenges, ignoring the difference in level.


    Even if they go to the stage to duel, they don''t have much confidence in defeating Xia Ping.


    In this way, how would they dare to fight and show off their reputation as senior brothers in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "It''s over, senior brothers, something is wrong."


    At this moment, another inner disciple rushed in, his face flushed red: "There was an inner disciple who couldn''t bear the sarcasm, flew into a rage, and agreed to a duel with that kid on impulse, but in the end he lost. That kid had his head covered, and even engraved the Chinese characters "Central Sick Man" on his forehead, and this matter has spread throughout the inner sect."

 Chapter 1984

    What? !


    As soon as this news came out, many inner disciples were inexplicably shocked. They never expected that the situation would deteriorate to such an extent in just a short period of time.


    "Didn''t you tell those bastards not to agree to a duel with him? Why can''t they control themselves? Are they stupid?" an inner disciple scolded angrily.


    "Senior brother, it''s not that we can''t control ourselves, but that kid''s mouth is too poisonous, and he won''t let anyone down when he is in power."


    The man gritted his teeth and said: "The boy said on the spot that if we dare not fight him and are afraid of his strong fighting power, he can not use his hands, or if he can''t, he can also use his feet. If he is still afraid, he can even close his eyes. stand up.


    The most hateful thing is that he also provocatively said that if an inner disciple can make him move three steps, he will lose.


    It is conceivable that once these words are uttered, how can we sit still? We can be regarded as people with self-respect. If the enemy binds his feet and cannot win with his eyes closed, then we will really become a laughing stock , Do we still have to be human after the word spread? Some grumpy brothers couldn''t bear it, so they rushed up. "


    He looked helpless.


    "this!"


    Hearing this, many inner disciples were helpless, that kid was too cruel, saying these words simply drove them to a desperate situation, if they dare not agree to a duel, then they are no different from useless wood.


    Even a pig can''t tolerate this.


    "What is the strength of those inner disciples? Did they pose any threat to him?"


    someone asked immediately.


    "At least they are all in the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and some are in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but none of them are Xia Ping''s opponents. Just one glance, and within ten meters, they were hit by an illusion and fell into a coma."


    the man replied.


    Many inner disciples gasped. They had speculated before that the opponent might be able to leapfrog the challenge, but the result actually appeared in front of them, and they were still inconceivable.


    After all, that is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, an existence standing at the pinnacle of mortals, the strongest under a saint, and now he is knocked down by the other party with just one glance.


    Even if the illusionist is very powerful, this is too much, and it is unreasonable to let people live.


    "Senior brother, should we just let that kid show off in the inner sect like this?"


    "That''s right, if this kid is allowed to make trouble everywhere, there will be no face for our central universe."


    "You don''t slap people in the face when you hit someone, and you don''t expose your faults when you swear. But that kid has all the seats, and he came here to slap us in the face. We can bear it, and we are really cowards."


    "We must teach him a profound lesson, no matter what, we must give him a good look. I can''t swallow this breath."


    Many inner disciples were completely enraged, and they gritted their teeth at Xia Ping.


    Before, they wanted to avoid fighting and ignore each other''s challenges, but now that kid came to the door himself, beat up a group of inner disciples, and even left a few humiliating characters on their foreheads. This kind of contradiction cannot be resolved at all. .


    Doing so is simply trespassing!


    "But that kid is a master of illusion. If we can''t stop his illusion, it will be useless for us to fight. No matter how we beat him, we will be humiliating ourselves."


    Someone said in a deep voice, pointing out the key.


    "It doesn''t matter, I already have a way to deal with him. The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has a lot of research on illusionists. Many top experts know the threat of illusionists, so they have studied the weaknesses of illusionists."


    A big brother of the inner sect said to himself: "After many years, a senior finally researched a magical secret technique to deal with illusion masters, and its name is - Occlumency!


    As long as you successfully cultivate this supernatural secret technique, you can immediately seal your own sea of ??consciousness, isolate any spiritual power, and won''t fall into the illusion of the illusionist.


    Of course, if you want to successfully cultivate this supernatural and secret art, you need excellent talent. Many people will never be able to get into it in their lifetime. Even if you want to exchange for this secret art now, it is impossible to succeed by cramming.


    But among the inner sect, there are also many such masters, we immediately invite them out of the mountain, let them teach this kid a lesson, and vent their anger on our inner sect. "


    Hearing this, many inner disciples were overjoyed. If the boy''s weakness was targeted and the illusions on the opponent''s body were isolated, then this boy would be a tiger without sharp claws and teeth, without any threat.


    For a while, they immediately dispatched to look for those masters who had learned Occlumency.


    But a few days later, the situation was completely beyond their expectations.


    "Damn it, this kid is not a master of illusion, but a master of illusion."


    "It''s useless to close the brain and consciousness. He can also deceive the five senses, or even the six senses."


    "This kind of illusion has reached the realm of confusing the real with the fake, and creating the real out of the fake. Those illusions are both fake and real. We are going up to deliver food."


    "A group of inner disciples went up, they were being played like fools, and they were drooling."


    "Forget about drooling, that stupid Xia Ping is so shameless that he actually let us fall into a spring dream-like illusion, making us believe it was true. After waking up, we were actually swollen on the sun wall, and became the laughing stock of countless people."


    "The sun wall is not bad, I almost sun the brother beside me, I thought he turned into a woman before."


    "Loss of face, loss of face."


    "Xia Ping, the dog day, I''m fucking at odds with you, and I''ve fallen out with you in this life, just wait for me."


    Many inner disciples were extremely aggrieved and resentful. They hated Xia Ping so much. They had never been so humiliated in their entire life. It was simply the darkest day in their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping is still looking for people to challenge everywhere in the inner sect, but after the events of the past few days, no one dares to fight Xia Ping anymore. Treat Xia Ping as air.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t want to, Xia Ping can''t force them to go to the duel ring.


    But the whole inner door was made into a mess by him, and it was flying around.


    And after this duel, he got another 500,000 points, plus the previous one million points.


    "Hey, Invincible is so lonely. No one dares to fight with me anymore. Do you think this kind of life is meaningful? Can''t you find someone who can fight?"


    Xia Ping sighed.


    The corners of the mouths of many inner disciples twitched, and there was a huge fluctuation in their hearts, wanting to beat him to death.


    "Oh, do you want to play a game with me?"


    At this moment, an old man in a blue Taoist robe appeared in front of Xia Ping with a half-smile.


    Everyone was overjoyed that they could finally find someone to take care of this bitch, because this is a saint, the elder of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "Elder, I''m still a child, do you ever bully a child like this?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he didn''t expect to attract the saint because of this incident.


    The corners of the blue-robed old man''s mouth twitched, and he had to admit that in terms of age alone, Xia Ping was less than a hundred years old, so he could only be regarded as a child.


    The inner disciples around were all yelling in their hearts, what kind of bullshit child, do you want to have face? Is there a child like you? They almost turned their inner door upside down.


    When beating them before, I didn''t say I was a child anymore. When I met an elder, I would act cute here, shameless.

 Chapter 1985

    "Elder, just take care of this kid. This bastard is making trouble everywhere, even blocking the door, yelling and cursing everywhere, like a little gangster, making us restless."


    Some inner disciples said in grief and indignation that Xia Ping had ruined them for the past few days. They had never been so aggrieved in their life, as if they owed usury, and they were blocked in public.


    If possible, they would like to join forces and attack them, but this is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, private fighting is not allowed, otherwise they will be expelled from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning immediately, no one has any sympathy.


    "What''s making trouble here and there? I''m asking my brothers about martial arts. I''m diligent and studious. Why am I making trouble in front of my brothers? Is it wrong to ask questions?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, showing a puzzled look.


    Shit ask questions! Still playing innocent here!


    Everyone wanted to punch this kid in the face. This bastard was even stronger than them, and he even asked a fart question. I have never seen a professor ask a primary school student for advice.


    This bastard is clearly here to collect points, as if they are a point bank for doll mobile, they come to withdraw money every day, and it is the kind that does not require a handling fee.


    "Cough cough."


    The green-robed old man coughed and said, "It''s right to ask questions, but it shouldn''t be too much. Let''s stop this time and stop messing around, you know?"


    "What? Doesn''t that mean you can''t farm monsters anymore? No, it should be that you can''t continue to ask your brothers about martial arts."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Spawn monsters? !


    Hearing this, everyone was so angry that their lungs exploded. This bastard finally spoke his truth, completely treating them as monsters in the game, the kind that can earn points by killing monsters.


    It''s disgusting, how far this guy wants to underestimate them!


    They are full of anger now, and they can''t wait to tear Xia Ping into pieces. They have never been underestimated like this in this life.


    "Okay, go back and stop messing around."


    Hearing this, the green-robed old man waved his hand and said angrily.


    "Yes, elder."


    Xia Ping nodded, with regret on his face, it seems that his journey of killing monsters and earning points is coming to an end.


    After all, even the elders of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were alarmed by this incident, which meant that his actions could not continue.


    Of course, even if it continues without the elders appearing, he probably won''t be able to gain many points.


    This group of inner disciples were all scared by him, no matter how provocative he was, they seemed indifferent.


    In fact, he was already ready to stop. Now that even the elders had appeared, he took advantage of this step to go down.


    Many inner disciples were very unconvinced and gritted their teeth. This bastard has caused so much trouble in the inner sect and made them bloody. Now it is just a sentence to stop messing around. This kid is a brat and made trouble, it''s really unfair.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more in front of the elders, so they could only swallow their anger and swear secretly that they must get back this place.


    So a big drama ended like this, and Xia Ping also went back to Qingyu City, where his residence was located.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a main hall in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the old man in green robe returned to the main hall, and five or six elders were also here.


    "Oh, has it been resolved?"


    An elder asked.


    "It''s settled, that kid knows how to measure, so he went back obediently." The green-robed old man smiled slightly.


    An elder in yellow robe stroked his gray beard and said, "Why stop it? Before the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, there was a stagnant water, too calm. Although many disciples had occasional competitions, they still had no energy.


    But as soon as this kid appeared, he immediately invigorated the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, making countless disciples raging, and their enthusiasm for learning martial arts and supernatural powers was high. This is a good thing. "


    "Indeed, before there were a few extremely talented but always lazy little guys. The old man has been forcing them to practice, but they are all so lazy, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    Now being provoked by this kid and beaten all over their heads, they are all screaming, practicing hard, and returning with revenge. The old man has never seen them so diligent. "


    An elder in white robe let out a heck, feeling refreshed.


    Originally, those bastards were conceited about their extremely high talents, and they didn''t practice hard all day long, but now they are frustrated and beaten into this kind of virtue, and finally know what it means to be brave after knowing shame.


    He is happy to see these things happen.


    "This is the so-called catfish effect. Having such a shit-stirring stick is also a good thing for the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Maybe a few human saints will appear."


    The yellow-robed elder smiled. As the elder of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, his feeling for his disciples is that the stronger the better, of course.


    Because he stands at a high enough height and considers the future of the entire race. If he wants the race to become the pinnacle race in the universe, it is impossible without a sufficient number of saints.


    Once there are not enough saint-level powerhouses, the entire race may be extremely dangerous.


    But if there are enough strong people, more and more resources can be occupied, and the race will become stronger and stronger.


    "It is indeed a good thing that the catfish effect occurs."


    The green-robed old man nodded: "But I''m afraid that it''s not a catfish, but a shark. If it eats all the small fish, it will be a big problem. Everything needs a degree. Now this speed is just right. If there is tension, there will be a problem." Oppressive, but not desperate."


    With his wisdom pearl in his hand, he has calculated everything.


    Many elders nodded, and also acknowledged what the green-robed old man said.


    "But Xia Ping made a lot of money this time. He earned a million points. I don''t know how he wants to use it? I remember how much time I spent just entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. .¡±


    The old man in green robe said with emotion.


    The other elders were also a little envious, and it was true. At the beginning, they were also disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. They worked hard to get some points, but this kid earned a million points not long after he started. It is really annoying to compare people.


    But this is also obtained by Xia Ping''s legitimate means, and no one dares to say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping returned to his residence.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have aroused the hatred of many disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This time, you have obtained a total of 20 hatred crystals. I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    Xia Ping was in a good mood. Sure enough, he had gained a lot of hatred this time.


    If you add the previous hatred crystals, his current hatred crystals have reached 580 hatred crystals, and it is not very far from getting a thousand hatred crystals.


    Of course, the hate crystals he got this time are only a small amount. The most important thing is that he got a total of one million points, which is an astronomical amount in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and he doesn''t know how many treasures he can buy.

 Chapter 1986

    "Let''s see what treasures are in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning first."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he clicked lightly, immediately opened the communicator, and clicked on the treasure exchange list of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the treasures on it are simply dazzling, and all kinds of cosmic level treasures appear in it.


    Among other things, just talking about the holy medicine, there are countless holy medicines listed on it. Although the value varies depending on the age and rarity, the average value is about 30,000 points per plant.


    According to his current points, he can exchange thirty-three holy medicines back.


    But it doesn''t mean that the more holy medicines the better, it''s just what suits you.


    "There are so many treasures."


    Xia Ping looked at the screen in front of him, and immediately appeared "martial arts", "kung fu", "secret methods", "magic weapons", "technology", "ore resources", "elixir", "Pharmaceuticals", "Qibao" and other types.


    And under each large category, there are many small categories, reaching thousands of categories, densely packed, it is simply overwhelming.


    "Let''s see what elixir is inside?"


    Qingniu asked impatiently.


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately clicked on the elixir category, and countless pictures and text introductions appeared immediately.


    "Purple Blood Tongtian Fruit, 35,000 points per piece."


    "Seven-colored spinning top flowers, one for 23,000 points."


    "Chishui Yuanyin grass, 44,000 points per plant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it, didn''t these holy medicines say that they are all extinct, and you can''t buy them outside? Some of them were restricted from being sold at the auction, and they didn''t even appear in the auction house. Now they are all here, and they only have tens of thousands of points. It can be bought, and the supply is open, it is too much, when the human race has money to this point."


    Qingniu couldn''t believe his eyes, even though he had followed the sage of mountains and rivers, he had never seen such a variety of elixir plants.


    Even the holy medicine that many sages in the mountains and rivers wanted to get but couldn''t get it at the beginning is now openly available, and you can buy it with those shit points, which is really too exaggerated.


    This is also a matter of course.


    The era of Shanhe Saint was in the ancient times. Although the human race had risen at that time, it was not considered one of the peak races in the universe, and it was slightly inferior to other powerful races.


    However, after hundreds of millions of years, the strong human race emerged in large numbers, expanding their territories, fighting north and south, and gradually became one of the pinnacle races in the universe, occupying a territory so large that the human race in ancient times could not imagine it.


    Therefore, the human race now occupies too many resources, so much that Qingniu is shocked, just like a countryman entering the city, seeing the prosperity of the city for the first time.


    In fact, the power of the human race now is much stronger than that of the ancient times.


    "I''m really ignorant, Xia Ping, let''s take a look at the secret arts."


    The cat fairy is a little calm, because when it appeared, the human race was already a peak race. Naturally, it knows how powerful the human race is, and the resources it can collect are unimaginable. This is not a big deal.


    Xia Ping nodded, and opened it again.


    Immediately, a series of secret arts information appeared on it, such as "Indestructible Golden Body", "Sky Code", "Void Tower", "Phoenix Wings", "Chaos Starlight Map" and other secret arts immediately appeared in front of him.


    "Too much, really too much."


    At this time, the cat fairy saw these secret techniques appearing, and the corners of his mouth trembled: "These exercises, these secret techniques are all taboo methods in the universe, and they are not allowed to be circulated at all, and there is no way to buy them.


    At the beginning, the old master paid a huge price for watching this "Atlas of Chaos Starlight", almost half of his net worth, but now he can watch it for only 30 points. How shameless, do you think these secret arts are free? "


    It too was irritated, grieved to death.


    Because it followed the Saints of the Stars back then, so it naturally knew how difficult it was to practice casually, thinking that there is no secret method at all, so it can only be bought at various auctions, and it costs a huge price, so it may not be available.


    If you want resources, you can only grab them yourself, fight for them, and work hard every step of the way.


    If you offend someone and have no backer to back you up, you can only run away.


    Now that it sees the list above, it feels really sad. A secret technique that the Saints of the Stars paid a huge price for at the beginning actually only needs 30 points in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Why is there such a huge gap between people.


    It also remembered the ecstasy of the Star Saints when they exchanged for this secret technique, and the smug look on the face of the person who sold them the secret technique.


    Apparently, the other party didn''t expect them to be willing to spend such a high price in exchange for such a piece of rubbish, and it''s probably hard to find such a fool as them.


    Naturally, Xia Ping didn''t have such a big feeling, because he has a system, and he can exchange for more precious secret techniques at any time. The secret technique exchange in the Holy Land of the First Beginning is just icing on the cake, not a timely gift. Naturally, he doesn''t understand the preciousness of these secret techniques. place.


    But the cat fairy is different, it is very clear about the meaning behind these secret techniques.


    A book of secret arts is enough to destroy a cosmic power.


    A holy medicine is enough to make countless powerful people go crazy and blood flow into rivers.


    A sacred artifact is enough to suppress a group of luck.


    Of course, it is not that easy to enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Even though there are 900 million worlds in the central universe, there are only a handful of human beings in each world who can join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Not to mention other cosmic regions, there are countless planets, and those who can enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness are pitifully few, and there are not many who can enjoy this kind of benefit.


    At the beginning, the saints of the stars could actually join the holy land of the human race like the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    The problem is that he has risen from the beginning, and he is proud and arrogant. He just joined to obtain the status of a peripheral member of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After all, he did not come out of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but only came from a casual cultivator. .


    However, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is very large, and there are many saints. In fact, there are factions.


    Therefore, he wholeheartedly wanted to increase his strength and go one step further. When he joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he would immediately have the status of a core member of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Unexpectedly, because of fighting for treasures, he was wiped out by other saints.


    "What should I buy?"


    Xia Ping was a bit overwhelmed when he saw these treasures. Although he had a million points, which seemed like a lot, if he really wanted to spend them all, it would only take a moment.


    For real treasures, millions of points are just a drop in the bucket.


    "Xia Ping, buy that immortal plant life, buy it immediately."


    At this time, the cat fairy immediately shouted: "With this immortal plant life, integrated into the stars, the power of the stars can be greatly enhanced immediately, and it can cross the normal area of ??the central universe, and even go deep into the strange area. "


    It looked at one of the lists and couldn''t help but yelled.

 Chapter 1987

    "Immortal plant life? What is this?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the cat fairy, a little puzzled.


    "The so-called immortal level is the first level of the saint''s realm, and it is also the realm of the saints of the stars. Reaching this realm is equivalent to having the ability of immortality and realizing longevity."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "The first stage? Is there a second stage and a third stage?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Of course there is, but I don''t know what the next realm is, and the old master didn''t tell me." The cat fairy said that he was not very clear about the next realm.


    It seems that some information of the sage is kept strictly confidential, and he is not entitled to know unless it reaches a certain level.


    In fact, even knowing it is useless, it can only be disturbing.


    "However, this is not very important. What is important is that it needs to be exchanged for this immortal plant life - the Thousand Star Vine, and be fused with the Stars."


    Its tone was very excited: "To be honest, the Thousand Star Vine is very suitable for the Stars. At the beginning, the old owner tried to find the Thousand Star Vine, but he couldn''t find any trace of it after searching for a long time. I didn''t expect that it could be easily exchanged here. , it''s really great."


    Thinking of this, the Cat Immortal was even more emotional. What his old master had tried so hard to find could be redeemed with points in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "What? It actually needs 700,000 points, and it''s just a corpse?!"


    Xia Ping glanced at it, and was immediately shocked by the price. He never thought that just a corpse of a plant life would cost 700,000 points, which is so expensive.


    He looked at other special lives, for example, an immortal-level rock life needs 500,000 points, an immortal-level metal life needs 600,000 points, and this immortal-level thousand-star vine corpse needs 700,000 points , is also relatively expensive.


    Some immortal corpses are more expensive, with millions of points, or even millions of points.


    "The corpse is enough. If it is still alive, it cannot be fused. After all, this is an immortal life, equivalent to the existence of a saint. If it is really given to you, it cannot be fused."


    The cat fairy said excitedly.


    "It''s not impossible to exchange, but why is this Thousand Star Vine so suitable?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Thousand Star Vine, it is a very special plant life in the universe. It lives in the void and feeds on planets. It was an extremely terrifying cosmic beast in ancient times."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "When the human race was not so powerful, the thousand star vines slaughtered planets everywhere. It has a thousand vines, and each vine has the ability to devour a planet.


    Its attack is extremely terrifying, a vine attacks out like starlight, and the enemy is often pierced through the body without knowing what happened.


    It would be even more terrifying if it was an immortal-level thousand-star vine. Ordinary immortal-level saints were not opponents at all, and might be trapped and completely swallowed by the opponent.


    In fact, the old master also found traces of the Thousand Star Vine several times back then, but they were all beaten and fled in embarrassment, unable to integrate it into the spaceship at all. "


    Having said that, it paused for a while, and continued: "If the stars are integrated into the corpse of the immortal-grade thousand-star vine, they will immediately have the ability of the thousand-star vine, which can not only resist powerful cosmic storms, but also completely enhance their defense. At the same time, it can also possess the powerful attack power of the Thousand Star Vine, capable of both offense and defense."


    "Okay, then exchange."


    Xia Ping thought about it carefully, and then agreed. He lived in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a few days, and he had some understanding of the central universe.


    Knowing the entire central universe, there are countless small thousand worlds born, some worlds are very close, but some worlds are far away.


    And because of the space storm, the space teleportation array cannot be successfully deployed in the central universe, so if you want to go to other worlds, you need a holy-class spaceship.


    Only holy-class spaceships can easily withstand space storms and reach worlds one after another.


    Of course, most people don''t have holy spaceships, so they can only take the transportation that is exclusive to the human race.


    If you have your own private spaceship, you don''t need to take these public transportation, which is very convenient, just like owning your own private car.


    At this moment, Xia Ping clicked on the exchange list above and exchanged for an immortal-level thousand-star vine corpse.


    drop~~


    "The exchange is successful. After three minutes, a space wormhole will open up in a villa near you. Please turn on the defense system of the villa, and don''t block the arrival of the space wormhole."


    A mechanical sound came out.


    Xia Ping nodded, immediately controlled his communicator, connected to the villa''s system, and temporarily shut down the defense system here.


    Boom~~


    Not long after, a black wormhole appeared in the sky above the villa, and suddenly a huge object fell from the midair, smashing hard on the ground of the villa.


    "It''s really amazing. Is the space transmission technology so advanced?"


    Xia Ping was amazed, this kind of ability to send things around his home anytime, anywhere, did not know how much time he saved.


    "That''s right, this is the Thousand Star Vine, the Immortal Life Thousand Star Vine!"


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal jumped out with an extremely excited expression. It was becoming more and more in awe of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Even if it was exchanged, no one came out to ask why, and no one asked, as if it was an exchange for ordinary items.


    "This is the Thousand Star Vine?!"


    Xia Ping looked over and found a huge plant life lying on the ground. It had thousands of cyan vines on its body, each of which was at least one kilometer long.


    It seems to be surrounded by dots of starlight, with countless star runes emerging, mysterious and profound, exuding a terrifying immortal aura, as if just a ray of aura released can crush a planet.


    Anyone who sees this corpse will be horrified, and they don''t know what a terrifying life it was.


    "Why are its vines so short?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, because this is a peerless beast that roams the universe. It feeds on planets and is only one kilometer long. It really doesn''t look like a universe-level beast.


    "It''s compressed."


    Maoxian said: "Its vines can stretch and shrink. If they are all extended, they can reach hundreds of thousands of kilometers. They can easily wrap a planet and crush it instantly."


    "There''s not even a single wound on this corpse, it''s intact!"


    When Qingniu saw this corpse, his eyeballs popped out: "It''s really terrifying, when this Thousand Star Vine died, it was just a split second, and the entire soul was wiped out, who exactly killed this Thousand Star Vine? "


    From the corpse, it saw how terrifying the existence of killing the Thousand Star Vine was.


    "That''s right, and it didn''t take long for this thousand-star vine to die. It should have been destroyed by a saint who was far above the immortal level. Maybe he happened to pass by and slapped him to death."


    The Cat Immortal is also shocked, this strength is much stronger than the formidable enemy who killed the Saints of the Stars, and such an existence can be seen everywhere in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? !

 Chapter 1988

    "Then how do you integrate the remains of the Thousand Star Vine into the spaceship?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, he didn''t want to spend 700,000 points and end up doing useless work.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    The cat fairy is full of confidence.


    It immediately acted, and came to the corpse of the Thousand Star Vine, and saw that it had engraved a series of prohibition formations on the corpse, and engraved countless profound inscriptions on it.


    Then it waved its hand, and the Asterisks immediately appeared in the open space.


    Immediately, the prohibition formation engraved on the thousand-star vine and the internal formation of the stars seemed to resonate, and at the same time emitted azure blue light, and the stars were dotted, as if there were countless stars twinkling around.


    clatter~~


    Not long after, the entire Thousand Star Vine seemed to come alive, and an instinctive reaction was produced, like an octopus, it immediately wrapped the entire Starship.


    At this moment, the asterisks are also trembling, and one prohibition formation after another is in operation, and there seem to be countless stars shaking in the depths of the interior, emitting azure blue starlight one after another.


    Huge stars also appeared inside the spaceship, slowly rotating and distorting the space, containing unfathomable star energy, as if they fit the laws of the universe.


    Rumble~~


    The entire corpse of the Thousand Star Vine seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. It actually melted and turned into a green liquid, slowly melting into the spaceship Zhongxing.


    One of the vines fits into every star inside the spaceship, and the green liquid slowly turns into a green planet, and the two are slowly merging into one.


    At this time, the fused object of the stars and the thousand-star vine seems to be a special kind of life, constantly swallowing the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and even sensing the energy of countless stars in the depths of the void.


    In the sky, countless stars trembled, and the huge power of the stars came from outside the domain, and poured them on the stars one after another. The stars were dotted with brilliance.


    It seems that at this time the entire villa has turned into a kingdom of stars, like a mythical world.


    "Can it really be integrated?!"


    Xia Ping stared wide-eyed, feeling very incredible.


    "Of course it can be fused. When the old master built this spaceship, he collected a large amount of special cosmic metals. These metals can be fused with various plant life and even metal life. The fit is very good."


    The cat fairy said proudly: "When the thousand-star vine is truly integrated into this spaceship, then this spaceship will also become a spaceship like plant life, enough to traverse the central universe and easily cross the cosmic storm zone.


    It''s a pity that this thousand-star vine is dead, and its soul is gone. It can only temporarily increase the power of the spaceship by one level. If the thousand-star vine is still alive, it may become a real immortal spaceship with both offense and defense. "


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt the World Tree in the depths of his consciousness tremble, as if he had sensed the immortal aura emanating from this thousand-star vine, which attracted the attention of the World Tree.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the tree of the world flew out of his sea of ??consciousness, green branches swaying one after another, exuding the breath of the world and rich life energy.


    With a bang, these green branches and roots were stuck on the stars, and the original energy of the huge World Tree was instilled in the Thousand Star Vine.


    Immediately, the Thousand Star Vine seemed to be awakened from the source deep within its body. It was originally a gray and dead breath, but now it became vivid, as if it had been revived from the dead zone.


    No, this should not be resurrection, but rebirth, a new thousand-star vine life was born again.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping knew that the World Tree was incomparably miraculous and possessed the ability to enlighten all plant life, but he had no idea that even dead plant corpses could be enlightened than the World Tree, revived again, and possessed life.


    "what happened?!"


    The cat fairy was also stunned, completely unaware of what happened, it found that the fusion speed of the thousand star vine and the spaceship accelerated.


    No, it''s not just as simple as speeding up, those green liquids seem to have a sense of life at the moment, wriggling continuously and blending into every corner of the entire spaceship.


    Perhaps it shouldn''t be called assimilation, it should be devoured and absorbed, as if the Thousand Star Vine has come to life completely, devouring all the matter in this spaceship and taking it as its own.


    This is a deeper level of fusion, a true integration of man and machine!


    "Unbelievable!"


    Although the cat fairy doesn''t know what Xia Ping has done, it knows that such a change is amazing, incredible, and incredible.


    The entire spacecraft has been fused with immortal life, and its performance has been improved by more than a thousand times. Now it even has a little bit of life consciousness.


    It seems only a little bit, but compared with just now, it is simply an earth-shaking change. This is an opportunity for evolution.


    There is a huge difference between a holy spaceship with life consciousness and one without it.


    Once possessed, it represents the possibility of infinite evolution.


    If not, this life will be just a dead thing, it will be difficult to continue to evolve, and the achievements of a lifetime will come to an end.


    "The Thousand Star Vine actually came back to life, isn''t it dead?"


    Qingniu was also amazed, it also sensed the mutation that happened to the Thousand Star Vine. The Thousand Star Vine, which was completely dead, now exudes a majestic vitality.


    "No, it''s not that it''s not dead, it should be dead, but Xia Ping seems to have done something to it, as if it had reborn its wisdom, and it has been revived again."


    Cat fairy.


    "Born with spiritual wisdom, isn''t that resurrection? Can this kind of ability to reverse life and death really be done?"


    Qingniu couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not a resurrection. It should be the rebirth of wisdom from the Thousand Star Vine. It should be regarded as the second generation of the Thousand Star Vine, the descendant of the previous generation. But the ability to be able to give birth to the wisdom again from the corpse of the dead is too scary. gone."


    The cat fairy was inexplicably shocked. It felt that the most incredible existence it had ever seen should be Xia Ping. Even if it stayed by the opponent''s side all the time, it never knew how many cards he had, which was unfathomable.


    "Excellent, now the Thousand Star Vine possesses spiritual intelligence. Although its soul is still weak, it will become stronger sooner or later. By then, won''t we be able to have a truly immortal plant life?"


    The green bull was very excited, it knew that they really made it this time.


    "interesting!"


    Xia Ping used the ability of the World Tree to make the Thousand Star Vine have life consciousness again, and immediately seemed to feed back a huge amount of life energy from the Thousand Star Vine, instilling it into the World Tree to assist the World Tree in its evolution.


    The two complement each other.


    Hulala~~


    And he was also assisted by some energy from the Thousand Star Vine, Xia Ping suddenly felt that his mana was rising steadily, as if it was increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, at least an increase of thousand years of mana.

 Chapter 1989

    After a few days.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping stayed in the residence, exhaled deeply, his eyes revealed a frightening golden light, as if piercing through the void of cold light, even the restraining formation couldn''t stop it.


    In the depths of his pupils, there seemed to be profound and mysterious prohibition formations, as if communicating with the river of hell and Styx, and a vortex appeared, which seemed to be able to swallow the souls of countless creatures.


    Undoubtedly, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body became stronger, and millions of cells continued to awaken.


    At the same time, after a few days of closed-door training, he devoured the Qi of Absolute Beginning in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and received the energy of Immortal Thousand Star Vine to feed back Xia Ping''s mana cultivation by leaps and bounds.


    Up to now, he has been promoted to the peak of the Faxiang Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, standing at the peak of many mortals.


    He felt that his body was full of mana in the nine purple mansion spaces, as if he had reached a perfect state, and the primordial spirit was also unbelievably strong.


    Compared with himself a few days ago, he is fully 20% stronger.


    This kind of speed that can be seen by the naked eye is constantly evolving, and the strength of the body is constantly being strengthened. If others see it, they will definitely be so scared that their jaws will drop.


    Xia Ping himself is strong enough, but now he is even 20% stronger, which does not give people a way to survive.


    "It seems that the next step is the Thunder Tribulation Realm. I don''t know what the Thunder Tribulation Realm looks like?"


    Xia Ping thought for a while, then called out Qing Niu to ask, the other party was a tool spirit who followed the saint, he was well-informed, and he must know everything about the next training.


    As for the Cat Immortal, he is smelting and forging the Stars, carefully observing the fusion of the Stars and the Thousand Star Vine, and he has no time for now, so he doesn''t bother.


    However, according to Mao Xianren''s speculation, there is still about a month''s time before the Thousand Star Vine and the Stars can be completely integrated, and then they can fly in the general area of ??the central universe at will.


    He was looking forward to the completion of the fusion of Zhongxinghao and Qianxingvine.


    "Master, the Thunder Tribulation Realm, as the name suggests, is a supreme realm that is experiencing thunder calamity."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s question, Qingniu immediately replied: "Promoted to this realm, has reached the limit that mortals can reach. At this time, you can see the long river of fate and understand yourself."


    It will tell all the things it knows, because its current destiny is closely related to Xia Ping, and the stronger Xia Ping is, the brighter its future will be.


    "The River of Destiny?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at Qingniu, not knowing what it was.


    "The so-called long river of fate is a special river in the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness."


    Qingniu thought about it carefully, and then said in a deep voice: "When you see this river, you can see your own destiny, your own lifespan, control everything about yourself, know your body well, and see it clearly.


    For Taoism, this is the river of fate, for Buddhism, it is the sea of ??suffering, and for angels, it is the River of Styx. In short, different cultivation systems have different sayings, but they all lead to the same goal. "


    Speaking of this, it paused for a moment, and then continued: "Only by crossing this river and crossing the sea of ??suffering, only in this way can we jump out of the sea of ??suffering, jump out of the three realms, achieve great fortune, great freedom, and achieve the status of saint."


    "Crossing the sea of ??bitterness? If this is the case, why did it trigger Thunder Tribulation?"


    Xia Ping nodded thoughtfully, but continued to ask.


    "It''s very simple."


    Qingniu said: "Every time you cross the sea of ??bitterness, it will trigger the backlash of the origin of the universe, advance a certain distance, and advance to a realm. Then when you cross this distance, the origin of the universe will slowly brew a thunder calamity. When the brewing reaches a certain level, Thunder calamity will come down, so the thunder calamity realm will experience three thunder calamities, each time more terrifying.


    Of course, there are also quite a few Thunder Tribulation Realm powers who are unable to cross to the next distance from the beginning to the end. Even if they want to trigger the next Thunder Tribulation to appear, it will be extremely difficult. "


    It is very emotional. After living for a long time, it naturally knows how difficult it is to cross the sea of ??suffering and reach the other shore.


    If it were really easy, then the world would be full of saints.


    "Why is it so hard to get through?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Because the power to cross the sea of ??suffering is the primordial spirit. If the primordial spirit is not strong enough, it will be difficult to move an inch in the sea of ??suffering. It is extremely difficult for ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm experts to cross a certain distance. Every time they move forward, they need to consume a lot of time and strength. Sometimes the life span reaches the end, and one-third of the distance cannot be crossed."


    Qingniu looked at Xia Ping.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping suddenly realized that he also understood that all the great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm wanted to increase their lifespan, because the longer the lifespan, the greater the probability of crossing the sea of ??suffering and reaching the other shore.


    Sometimes some great powers at the peak of Thunder Tribulation can succeed with just a little time.


    Qingniu continued: "But then again, crossing the sea of ??suffering does not mean that the stronger the primordial spirit, the better. Sometimes it is too strong, and the strength of the sea of ??suffering will also increase. At that time, you will be trapped in the sea of ??suffering forever. You can never break free."


    It looked at Xia Ping with a little worry, and felt that Xia Ping''s future sage path would be very difficult.


    Because Xia Ping''s primordial spirit is too powerful, it is more difficult than others to cross the sea of ??suffering.


    In fact, many evildoer-level powerhouses are trapped in the Thunder Tribulation Realm until they die of old age and their lifespan is approaching, and they cannot break through at all. Sometimes they are too strong, which is also a kind of shackle.


    Xia Ping is not worried about this. Although it is a shackle, after breaking through, he must be many times stronger than ordinary saints. Those saints who took shortcuts are probably the weakest saints, and they will not be able to improve after countless years.


    From this point of view, it is estimated that those saints would also regret it, and took a shortcut, only to find that it was not a shortcut at all, but a dead end, an abyss.


    He continued to ask: "After jumping out of the sea of ??suffering, what is the state?"


    "Once you jump out of the sea of ??bitterness and reach the other shore, you will really be able to let the birds fly in the sky, and let the fish jump in the sea. You have already jumped out of the long river of fate, and you can truly control your own destiny and escape the shackles of fate. At that time, you will be a saint, immortal level saint!"


    Qingniu excitedly said: "After jumping out of the sea of ??suffering, the primordial spirit will transform into a little bit of true spirit, and the whole body will turn into an immortal existence and gain longevity. Even if the body is blasted into a little residue, as long as there is one cell left, it can be revived again.


    This is the horror of a saint, possessing an immortal body, which is a realm that mortals can never imagine. Even if he is bombarded countless times by Star Destroyer, he will not die without a hair being damaged.


    After reaching this state, they have actually broken away from the shackles of race and life, and they have become another race, which can be called the Longevity Clan. "


    Xia Ping nodded. The so-called jumping out of the long river of fate is probably no different from those immortals who jumped out of the Three Realms on Earth in the previous life, becoming a real creature that can live forever and live the same life as heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1990

    "Well, Xiaodai is awake."


    Xia Ping was still discussing cultivation with Qingniu, but suddenly he felt a familiar and powerful aura coming from the Shanhezhu space, almost filling the entire space.


    And this aura was obviously emanating from Xiaodai.


    But when she was asleep before, she had been very quiet, and now she was exuding this aura. It was obvious that something had happened, or she had finally refined a huge amount of soul energy and woke up from her deep sleep.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he immediately entered the space of Shanhezhu, and came to the place where Xiao Dai was sleeping.


    "elder brother!"


    He had just arrived, and saw Xiaodai who had come to his senses burst out of the eggshell, with a unique aura lingering around her body, as if she was a world in itself.


    There seemed to be many lawful patterns on the surface of her body, a bit similar to the lawful patterns he saw from the crack in the space before he came to the central universe, unfathomable.


    "Could it be that you have been promoted to the Holy Realm?"


    Xia Ping asked pleasantly, if Xiaodai really got promoted to the Holy Realm, then he would have an extra immortal helper, such help is almost limitless.


    "not yet."


    Hearing this, Xiao Dai shook his head, expressing that he hadn''t been promoted to the Holy Realm yet, but he had already reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he was only a short distance from breaking through to the Holy Realm!


    "Almost? What is it?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, if this problem can be solved, maybe Xiao Dai can be promoted to Immortal rank immediately.


    "I don''t know very well, it''s just a little bit."


    Xiaodai said seriously.


    Xia Ping is not surprised why Xiaodai doesn''t understand, after all, Xiaodai is just a Gaia who was born not long ago, and he is not very clear about many cultivation knowledge.


    In fact, Xiaodai''s cultivation speed is so fast that he already surpasses many Gaias. The average Gaia has to live for more than a billion years to reach this state.


    After all, the average Gaia is too lazy to die, stays in place and does not move, purely relying on instinct to practice, naturally not as diligent as Xiaodai, and Xia Ping assists.


    "I know what''s going on."


    At this moment, the cat fairy appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "Mao Xianren, why are you here? Aren''t you observing the degree of fusion of the spaceship?" Xia Ping asked.


    The Cat Immortal waved his hand: "The situation has stabilized and is going well, there is no need to observe all the time, the reason why I came here is to perceive that Gaia has awakened.


    To be honest, I have a little understanding of her situation. At the beginning, the old master spent a lot of thought in order to train her to become a holy Gaia. "


    "Oh?! Could it be that the soul energy is insufficient?"


    Xia Ping looked at Mao Xianren.


    "No, the soul energy in her body is completely sufficient. The reason why Gaia has not been promoted to the immortal level is because she lacks some of the world''s original energy."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "If it is Gaia who has lived for more than one billion years, because of her own growth, as long as her soul reaches a certain level, she can be promoted naturally, because after such a long period of growth, her body The origin of the world is actually quite enough.


    But Xiaodai''s growth rate is too fast, and the time is very short, which also leads to the lack of world origin in her body, so this also hinders her promotion to Saint-level Gaia, and she has never been able to break through. "


    "Then how should this problem be solved?"


    Xia Ping wanted to know the solution.


    "It''s very simple, it is to find a large number of world origins for Gaia to swallow, then this problem will naturally be solved."


    Maoxian said: "As for how to find the origin of the world, the solution is actually in the central universe. In this universe region, new worlds are born, conceived, and withered every moment.


    If we can find those new small worlds, plunder the original energy of these worlds, and let Gaia swallow them, then Gaia will naturally break through the bottleneck and be promoted quickly.


    In fact, the reason why I am so anxious to improve the ability of the Asterisks so that it can navigate around the central universe is not without this consideration. "


    It showed a smug look, indicating that it has wisdom beads in its hands and is strategizing.


    Qingniu gritted his teeth, seeing the cat''s frightened look, it seemed to punch it, pretending to be something here.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded: "However, there is one thing that is very strange to me. Xiaodai is considered to be in the realm of Thunder Tribulation. Why didn''t she encounter Thunder Tribulation when she broke through? Doesn''t she need to cross the Tribulation?"


    He thought it was odd.


    "Of course not. The Gaia family is a creature born in the sacred realm, or they themselves are the most powerful existence conceived by the original law of the universe. They have long been recognized by the origin of the universe. Their breakthrough is a matter of course, just like human beings. The growth is the same, so it will not cause the backlash of the origin of the universe."


    The cat fairy explained.


    Xia Ping was speechless. Why is there such a big gap between creatures and creatures? They are desperately trying to become saints, and they will also experience three disasters and nine calamities, and there are many difficulties.


    But the Gaia family is born like this. They were recognized by the origin of the universe when they were born, and they were promoted to saints.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s communicator rang, and it was Wei Liangsheng calling.


    "Brother Wei, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Ping connected his own communicator and asked directly.


    "Brother Xia, I don''t know if you are interested in taking on a mission. The mission rewards are quite generous, but it''s a bit dangerous." Wei Liangsheng said the purpose of his contact this time.


    "Mission? What mission?"


    Xia Ping naturally also knows that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will issue many missions, including cultivation missions, protection missions, killing missions, collection missions, etc. Each mission completion will give a lot of points.


    Every disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will frantically accept missions to gain points, so as to obtain a large amount of cultivation resources.


    "Compete for the task of the small world."


    Wei Liangsheng immediately said: "Recently, a small world was born. It is said that this world is new and contains a lot of resources, and was discovered by some experts of our human race.


    But masters of other races also discovered this world, and fierce conflicts and wars broke out between the two sides, so they asked for help from our Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, hoping to send some masters to help.


    The mission rewards this time are very generous. Points are distributed according to the contribution. Even if you just participate, you will have 100 points. If you contribute a lot, you will have at least 1,000 points to 10,000 points.


    But the task is also very dangerous, because it is fighting against the powers of other races, or fighting for the control of the world. If you are not careful, it is not a strange thing to be beheaded. "

 Chapter 1991

    "Compete for the world?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. This is already a routine in the Central Universe. After all, resources are everything. Every new world represents a huge resource.


    If each race wants to be strong, it must occupy as many resources as possible and as many worlds as possible, so every time a new world is born, extremely fierce conflicts will break out, causing countless casualties.


    This is why the Central Universe is also known as the Ten Thousand Races Contest Zone. In order to compete for one more world, there are conflicts and bloodshed all the time, and race wars occur.


    "Will a saint make a move?"


    Xia Ping is worried about this, if there is a saint to make a move, then they will deliver food in the past.


    "No saint will take action. According to the regulations of the Ten Thousand Races Convention, the world competition in the common area can only be contested by mortals under saints. Saints are not allowed to make a move. If there is any violation, all races will expel it."


    Wei Liangsheng said that the saint would never make a move in the ordinary area.


    Because the threat of the saint is too great. Once he makes a move, it will destroy the power of the world. How can a mortal be able to stop it.


    In fact, in ancient times, saints would sometimes make moves, shamelessly fighting for the end, but later Wanzu discovered that if they continued to play like this, ordinary people might die.


    Moreover, the battle between saints is also extremely terrifying, which will lead to the shattering of worlds one by one. This also makes them gain nothing, and many people died instead.


    After many years of compromise, they also reached an agreement, the saints in the ordinary area can''t make a move, they can only let the mortals fight for it, no matter the victory or defeat, they must admit it.


    The only place where saints can fight for is the strange area, because the world born in the strange area cannot be destroyed even by saints, and they may die if they are not careful.


    "If you compete for the world, how can you count as a success in the competition?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple, find the origin of this world, and then integrate it into our human race''s token, so that it can be integrated into our human race''s war system and become our human race''s world."


    Wei Liangsheng said in a deep voice: "In fact, whoever can fuse the origin of the world first, then which race can get the world, and other people are not allowed to compete. This is also the regulation of the Ten Thousand Races Regulations.


    However, before the fusion of the origin of the world, any race is eligible to compete for this world, no matter how many people die, as long as it is worth paying the price. "


    The origin of the world? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart moved. He just thought about how to find the origin of the world, let Xiaodai swallow it, and promote him to the holy realm.


    And this task is very good, there is an opportunity for him to explore what is going on with the origin of the world.


    "How is it? Are you interested in participating?"


    Wei Liangsheng said.


    "Why did you invite me to participate?" Xia Ping asked.


    Wei Liangsheng said directly: "Because there are too many people who want to participate in this task, even inner disciples, if they are not strong enough, they are not qualified to take this task and will be eliminated on the spot.


    If brother Xia can take on this mission with us, I believe we can form a relatively strong team, and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will also recognize our strength. "


    He said it very bluntly, he wanted to use Xia Ping''s strength and fame to take on this task.


    "Okay, no problem at all, I will accept this task."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, it doesn''t matter at all, he also just wanted to see what the so-called origin of the world is, this is related to Gaia''s next cultivation, it is of great importance.


    And he also felt that the world''s original energy seemed to be of great benefit to him, so he couldn''t miss this opportunity to see it.


    "Very good."


    After hearing Xia Ping''s promise, Wei Liangsheng excitedly said: "Brother Xia, because the task is very urgent, we will leave in an hour. Please come to the square of Qingyu City to gather, and we will leave soon."


    Since this is an urgent mission, it must be set off quickly.


    After all, this is a mission to compete for the world. If they started later, the competition would have ended long ago.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    after an hour.


    Xia Ping came to the square of Qingyu City. At this moment, Wei Liangsheng and other geniuses from the East Universe all arrived, and they were all promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    After these days of training, coupled with the assistance of the resources of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, these East Universe geniuses, who are themselves at the peak of the Dharma Realm, have also achieved breakthroughs.


    "Brother Xia."


    Wei Liangsheng immediately saw Xia Ping''s arrival and hurriedly greeted him.


    "Brother Wei, I didn''t expect you to be promoted so soon. It''s really unexpected."


    Xia Ping looked at Wei Liangsheng and the others.


    "You''re welcome, brother Xia, it''s just a matter of accumulation, and it will happen when it happens. It can''t compare to brother Xia''s prestige of killing all directions. And if you want to participate in this mission, at least you have to be in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and you are not eligible to participate in the Faxiang Realm." Wei Liangsheng Modestly said, although he was very proud in his heart, it was nothing compared to Xia Ping''s achievements.


    Even if he has been promoted to the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it is impossible to challenge the inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, let alone a large group of them.


    "So, I''m not qualified to participate?" Xia Ping asked.


    Wei Liangsheng waved his hand: "No, no, brother Xia''s prestige has spread all over the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Although it is not in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it is better than the Thunder Tribulation Realm. The elders knew you participated, and no one stopped them."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, figures flew over the sky, all of them were disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. There were thirteen teams, and each team had more than a dozen people. They descended on the square one after another.


    They immediately noticed Wei Liangsheng and others.


    Immediately, a strong man in a red vest frowned and shouted: "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that the selection of the team this time is very strict? This is a killing mission to compete for the world. Now some freshmen who have just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning They actually participated, what kind of joke, let them hold us back? Let us act as nanny and escort them?!"


    He was very dissatisfied, and felt that Wei Liangsheng and the others were just holding back.


    After all, this is the central universe, where the strong are like clouds, and even the Thunder Tribulation Realm is nothing.


    Moreover, in world competitions and race wars, if the strength is not enough, they will be killed in an instant.


    Generally speaking, freshmen are not allowed to participate in such tasks, because that is to die.


    "What''s the matter, you are very dissatisfied with me for participating in this mission, and you want to practice with me?"


    Xia Ping squinted at the burly man in the red vest.


    "Damn it, there is actually a freshman in the Faxiang Realm, paralyzed, really treat us as nannies, how did the elders review the qualifications, let this laggard come to participate, just to gain points, what kind of back door did he get in? of?"


    The burly man in the red vest only noticed Xia Ping at this time, and when he sensed Xia Ping''s cultivation, he immediately became furious and became even more angry.

 Chapter 1992

    "Brother Li, don''t be impulsive."


    Someone next to him also saw Xia Ping, and immediately his face changed drastically. He obviously recognized Xia Ping, and he immediately grabbed the strong man in the red vest without saying a word.


    He felt that the matter was too serious, and he couldn''t let this strong man continue to die, lest he would harm others and himself.


    "Brother Pan, what are you pulling me for? Is this kid having some background to scare you? A second-generation ancestor who walked through the back door is a fart, and he dares to show off his might in the holy land of the beginning. Who has no background here, and it''s his turn." The kid is arrogant."


    Seeing his companion''s expression like this, the burly man in the red vest became even angrier, thinking that his companion was afraid of this kid''s background and was frightened by this second generation ancestor.


    What he hates the most in his life is the kind of guy who bullies others, as if he thinks that if he has a good father, he can be domineering and no one can do anything to him.


    At the beginning, he was robbed of his girlfriend by a second-generation ancestor and wore a cuckold. Now he still holds a grudge and discriminates against those bastards with a superior background.


    "No, brother Li, this kid is Xia Ping."


    The companion said in a low voice.


    "What? Xia Ping, that East Cosmos man who caused a lot of trouble in the inner sect and made many inner sect disciples burn out?!" Hearing this, the burly man in the red vest was startled immediately.


    To be honest, he just came out of closed-door training, so he doesn''t know much about what happened in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    But no matter how ignorant he was, he still heard that there was an incredible new student in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Just after entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he made a major event, beating many of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disciples to dare not go out, and the public resentment boiled over.


    In the end, the elder came forward in person to make this guy stop, otherwise he didn''t know what the trouble was.


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gritted their teeth with hatred for this kid, but there was nothing they could do. After all, their skills were not as good as others, and this was the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so there was no way to use their background to suppress others.


    But he didn''t expect to meet such a legendary freshman just after accepting a mission, and he immediately provoked him.


    "That''s right, it''s that kid. I think it''s better for you not to be arrogant. If you are caught by him, you will be completely out of luck." The companion quickly warned.


    To be honest, he was so afraid of Xia Ping because he was one of the members who was defeated by Xia Ping, and he was knocked down after only one face-to-face.


    "It''s just a freshman, isn''t it so amazing, it should be blown out."


    The man in the red vest said with a guilty conscience, he was still stubborn.


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping stood up, reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the man in the red vest, and said loudly: "You seem to be very dissatisfied with my participation in this mission, and you also said that I was slow , How did I hold you back, can you tell me in detail."


    Boom~


    Immediately, the man in the red vest felt a terrifying aura from Xia Ping, as if the space was frozen, and there seemed to be a ghost behind him staring at him expressionlessly.


    All the cells in his body gave a strong warning, as if he was being watched by the God of Hades, and even his bones were trembling.


    Even though he is a human power in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and is a big realm higher than the kid in front of him, he still has no sense of security. It seems that as long as the opponent slaps him, he will turn into ashes.


    This feeling is extremely strong, as if being targeted by an ancient monster.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped from his forehead, and he couldn''t even speak at the moment.


    The people around also felt this extremely oppressive atmosphere, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, they all took a step back involuntarily, for fear of harming the fish pond.


    Seeing this situation, the man in the red vest was furious and paralyzed. They were all disloyal bastards, and they were unreliable at critical moments. It was better to rely on others than on themselves.


    "Cough cough."


    At this time, an elder in a white robe descended from the sky and coughed: "Okay, Xia Ping, let''s end this matter, don''t bully your brother."


    "Elder, I just want to ask him a few questions. I''m not bullying him." Xia Ping blinked.


    The man in the red vest was so angry that he almost lost his breath. He wasn''t asking a question, he was threatening at all. Didn''t he see the people around him so scared that he didn''t dare to stand with him?


    If he really asked a question, where would he behave like this? It''s obvious that he was talking nonsense with his eyes open.


    At the same time, he also felt very aggrieved. He was an inner sect disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, or a senior brother who was older than this kid, and he was still being bullied. Is there any reason?


    "Okay, don''t make trouble, your reputation is very big, it has spread all over the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, don''t think I don''t know you." The white-robed elder looked at Xia Ping angrily.


    "It turns out that I am so famous."


    Xia Ping looked smug.


    The corner of the white-robed elder¡¯s mouth twitched. Fame is not necessarily a good thing, especially the notorious one. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, this time you are all participating in the quest to compete for the world, so there is no need to waste time here. Hurry up! Get on the "Rock" spacecraft, hurry to the rescue, this time we must snatch this world."


    "yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone was in awe, and it was indeed the case, although the new world was still in the balance of the struggle between the human race and other races, and it could barely last for a few days.


    But who knows how long it can last, if the other side''s reinforcements arrive first, then that world will belong to the other side, and they will have made a waste of a trip, and the bamboo basket will be empty.


    Xia Ping also let go. After all, compared with the origin of the world, the quarrel with this big man in the red vest is just a trivial matter.


    Sensing Xia Ping''s hand leaving, the big man in the red vest also breathed a sigh of relief. In his heart, he actually felt lucky to have escaped from the tiger''s mouth, and he was very lucky.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a silver-white spaceship landed on the sky immediately. The whole body was made of rock, indestructible. It seemed that dense rock runes appeared on it, as if no force could destroy this spaceship. It was as solid as a rock.


    Xia Ping can feel that even if he strikes with all his strength, he may not be able to leave a trace on this spaceship, because this spaceship exudes an immortal breath, which seems to be integrated into the life of the immortal rock.


    "Go up."


    The elder in white robe waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body was immediately enveloped by an irresistible energy, and he entered the interior of the "Rock" spaceship in an instant.


    "The Rock is about to depart and is expected to arrive at its destination in three days."


    A mechanical sound immediately sounded inside the spaceship.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a deep space tunnel appeared in the sky, extending to nowhere. The Rock spaceship vibrated, and immediately sank into this space tunnel, leaving the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.

 Chapter 1993

    Three days later.


    The Rock spacecraft has been sailing, passing through countless layers of space storms, and finally approached its destination.


    Xia Ping also fully understands why the central universe is so dangerous and requires a holy-class spaceship to pass through. It is true that this space region is full of space storms.


    Otherwise, there will be a dimensional space, pouring a large amount of dimensional energy, forming an energy tide, which is many times more dangerous than the vacuum of the universe.


    Like other cosmic regions are just vacuum regions, ordinary spaceships can sail, but the central universe is full of such storms and turbulence, and ordinary people basically have no way to survive in the vacuum of the universe.


    The only safe place is to live in the small thousand worlds in the central area. These worlds are like oases in the desert, protecting the creatures of the heavens.


    "I am Zuo Yangdong, an inner disciple. I am a few years older than everyone present, so I am qualified to say something."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a green robe stood up and said, "Before arriving at the destination, I, Zuo Yangdong, would like to say a few words to you all as a vaccination, lest the mission fail and the world be destroyed." Other races snatch away.


    According to the intelligence, we named the place we went to this time the Durian World. This is a new world that has not been born for a long time. There are not many native creatures in it. The internal resources are very rich and the aura is strong, which is suitable for the survival of the human race.


    It''s a pity that when we human adventurers discovered this new world, we were also discovered by strong men of other races. The two sides fought, and the result is still deadlocked, so we asked for help from our Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    According to the current news, the opponent''s reinforcements have not arrived for the time being, so it is still in a state of balance. If the war does not continue, no one can do anything about it.


    But because it''s all over, and we don''t know if those races have sent masters to ambush them secretly, we must be careful about this, otherwise the whole army may be wiped out. "


    His eyes swept across the crowd, looking at the dozen or so teams present.


    "Brother Zuo, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. You don''t need to beat around the bush. We can all understand you."


    someone yelled.


    "Okay, since you guys are quick to talk, then I''ll say it directly."


    Zuo Yangdong said in a deep voice: "This mission is very dangerous, no one knows how many masters the other party has sent here, so we must unite as one, and we cannot become a mess, otherwise we will definitely be defeated one by one.


    Therefore, I want to choose a person to be the temporary leader of everyone, let everyone obey his orders, and unite all forces into one, so that it will be convenient for us to complete the task. "


    "Oh, I wonder what Brother Zuo''s plan is?"


    Wei Liangsheng also felt that it was impossible for a snake to have no head. Someone had to come out as the boss in order to unify the power of all the people.


    "My plan is very simple, that is, divide the troops into two groups."


    Zuo Yangdong said: "One team is bright, go to support and destroy those enemies that get in the way, and the other team is dark, lurking in secret, and wait for the critical moment to fight out, snatch the origin of the world, one battle will determine the universe."


    "That''s right, one bright and one dark, one virtual and one real, in line with the strategy of military strategists. As expected of Senior Brother Zuo, he really has rich experience." Wei Liangsheng''s eyes lit up, and he felt that this plan was feasible.


    The others also nodded. They were not the kind of reckless people who insisted on getting ahead. They had also done several killing missions similar to fighting for the world. Naturally, they knew that unity was the key to completing the mission.


    As long as the task can be completed, it doesn''t matter who is the boss.


    Zuo Yangdong felt refreshed and satisfied when he heard that, this freshman is very good, he is very good at life, and smart enough to see the excellence of his plan, he is a talent to be made.


    "Brother Zuo, I think this plan is inappropriate."


    Xia Ping jumped out at this time.


    "Oh, what''s wrong? Do you have any ideas?"


    Zuo Yangdong''s eyelids twitched, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. This shit-stirring stick suddenly jumped out. It''s definitely not a good thing. Could it be that this kid is dissatisfied with his superiority and wants to be the boss?


    He felt that Xia Ping might want to be the boss and seize power.


    "There is no need for one light and one dark, alternate reality and reality. According to me, just push it across. Gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas." Xia Ping said loudly, indicating that he just pushed across. Invincible.


    When everyone heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched, not knowing what to say.


    "Junior Brother Xia, you just came to Central Universe, so you are not very familiar with this place for the time being."


    The corner of Zuo Yangdong''s mouth twitched, and said: "You must know that there are countless races in the entire central universe, each race is very powerful, and some races have special abilities. If you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter.


    For example, some races are good at using poison, some are good at using curses, some are good at formations, some are good at assassination, etc. Even if you are powerful in combat, if you fall into these traps, you are close to death, so you have to be careful. "


    "That''s right, in the Central Universe, one has to be wretched, one has to live by stealth, and develop rapidly in secret, in order to win the final victory." Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning deeply agreed.


    The real master is to fight, if you can fight, you can fight, if you can not fight, don''t fight, hide, develop insignificantly, be a tortoise for ten thousand years, and live to the end to be the real winner.


    "Are all masters in the central universe like this? Are you so aggrieved?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    Everything is like this, why is this kid so incompetent!


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolutely Gritted their Teeth, Who Wouldn¡¯t Want to Overwhelm Myriad Worlds, Gods Block and Kill Gods and Buddhas Block and Kill Buddhas, But Only Ghosts Can Do it .


    Those who were a little bluffing were all wiped out. If one couldn''t be beaten, ten came, and those who dared to die were all wiped out.


    This is a valuable experience they have gained after living in the central universe for a long time. Although they are a little bit aggrieved, at least they are not dead, and there is still hope for the future.


    "Junior Brother Xia, I think Brother Zuo is right. He has rich experience and should listen to him."


    Wei Liangsheng said.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping agreed on the surface, but he still wanted to push the matter across the board, quickly resolve this matter, and get the origin of the world. Of course, there is no need to show this careful thinking.


    Zuo Yangdong looked at Wei Liangsheng with a happy face, it is better to be this junior, he is pleasing to the eye, smart, and can flatter, why is there such a big gap between junior and junior.


    Some people are just crap sticks, lest the world will not be chaotic.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the spaceship Rock approached a world that looked like a durian, glowing red and full of vitality.


    "arrive."


    Everyone looked over and knew that they had reached their destination.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, the Rock spacecraft immediately sank into this world at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 1994

    Boom~~


    The spaceship Rock soon arrived at the center of the durian world. There was a huge camp there, and one after another a prohibition formation was set up, exuding a strong aura. It seemed to be a temporary camp for the human race.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, Xiaping and the others immediately got out of the spaceship and arrived at the center of the camp.


    It seems that the humans in the camp had received the contact message a long time ago, and they also came out to greet them together.


    "It''s great to finally wait until the adults arrive."


    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a black battle armor. When he saw Xia Ping''s disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning finally arrived, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief and was overjoyed.


    He is the leader of this group of human adventurers. His name is Ma Yuan, and he has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    The so-called human adventurers are somewhat similar to the pioneers of ancient humans and the discoverers of the New World.


    Because the area of ??the central universe is vast and boundless, new worlds will be born all the time, or there are still unknown worlds that have not been discovered, but these worlds contain huge resources.


    Therefore, in order to obtain great wealth, countless human beings take risks everywhere and look for new worlds. Once they discover a new world, they will become rich overnight.


    If the location of this new world is informed to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning or the Temple of Darkness, these adventurers can immediately obtain 1% of the income of the entire world, and this income period can be as long as 100,000 years.


    Therefore, too many human adventurers set off to explore new worlds, and this durian world is also one of the worlds discovered by adventurers.


    However, adventurers can¡¯t be everything. They need to have enough money to buy spaceships, and they need strong strength to resist various dangers. This is also a very risky profession, and they are close to death.


    But even so, there are countless people who want to be adventurers.


    "How is the situation, the origin of this world has not been taken away by the monster race?"


    Zuo Yangdong immediately asked for specific information.


    This time it is the Yaozu who compete with the human race for the durian world. They are numerous and powerful, no less than the human race.


    The other disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning also looked at this group of adventurers, and they didn''t want their trip to be wasted this time.


    "My lord, don''t worry, it hasn''t been taken away for the time being. Both of us have set up prohibition formations near the origin of the world. For the time being, no one can get close. If there is an accident, we will find out immediately."


    Ma Yuan said in a deep voice: "However, we got information before that reinforcements from the Yaozu have arrived, and they may launch an attack on the origin of the world soon. Fortunately, you came early, my lord, otherwise we would have no chance."


    His tone contained a trace of rejoicing. The key to the world''s competition lies in the speed of aid. If the speed is not fast enough, it will be taken away by other races.


    Then a world they have worked so hard to discover is useless, and there is no benefit to be gained.


    "Very good, let''s set off now and snatch the origin of this world immediately."


    Zuo Yangdong''s eyes showed a gleam. Since the source of the world has not been taken away, they still have a great opportunity, and there is no need to wait. Go and grab it immediately, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "My lord, do you know what we can do to help?"


    Ma Yuan asked.


    "No, it''s enough for you to raid the formation in the rear, and pay attention to the movements of the monster clan, in case the other party sneaks up." Zuo Yangdong waved his hand, he didn''t need the help of these adventurers.


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are also proud, and all of them are extremely confident. If they need the help of this group of adventurers, can they still be regarded as coming from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?


    Ma Yuan and other adventurers were also happy and relaxed, because they didn''t need to take action, and they avoided the danger of death.


    Anyway, they have done enough before, so that the Yaozu did not succeed in snatching and the reinforcements arrived in time, even if it is a great contribution, no one can obliterate it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without further ado, Zuo Yangdong and the others set off immediately, but they divided into two groups, some of them went to the place where the origin of the world was openly, and some of them lurk in secret to prevent the enemy from attacking, and they should cooperate with each other.


    And Xia Ping was naturally placed on the team on the bright side, because no matter how you look at it, this kid doesn''t seem like someone who likes to lurk. good.


    After a few minutes.


    They finally arrived at the center of the durian world, which was a vast and boundless plain. At this moment, a huge ball of light was sealed in the center, with a diameter of 3,000 kilometers, which was extremely huge.


    And this ball of light seems to contain countless lines of laws, one after another chain of laws wraps this ball of light, and the whole ball of light exudes a strong atmosphere, as if it contains the truth of all laws in the world, which is unfathomable.


    It rotates slowly, emitting a hot brilliance like the sun.


    "That''s the origin of the world?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed that the blood in his body was about to move. This source of energy seemed to be attracting him. If he swallowed this group of world sources into his body, he would be promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm immediately.


    "Yes, this is the origin of the world, which is very attractive to practitioners, but it cannot be destroyed at will. Once it is destroyed, the whole world will collapse."


    Zuo Yangdong said in a deep voice: "This is the energy core of this world, the basis for maintaining all world laws, just like the core of the optical brain, as long as you control it, you can control this world.


    In fact, the origin of this world is the sun of this world, which can provide infinite heat and energy to all things, so that all life can thrive. "


    sun? !


    Xia Ping suddenly understood why many worlds in the central universe do not have stars, but they can still emit light and heat. It turns out that this world condenses its origin and transforms into the sun, which rises and falls continuously, allowing everything to operate according to its own laws.


    Once the sun falls and the origin of the world disappears, the world will also collapse.


    He suppressed his instinct to swallow the origin of this world. This durian world has been registered by the human race, and it belongs to the human race. If it is swallowed, the world will collapse.


    There should be many new worlds like this in the normal area, so there is no need to cause such trouble.


    "Brother, the demon clan is here."


    Suddenly, a disciple from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning called out immediately.


    Many people looked at it subconsciously.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, there was a group of black demon wind flying in the distance, like a black storm, carrying terrifying mad sand, terrifying momentum, overwhelming, sweeping the world.


    A large number of powerful monster races appeared in the sky, and their monster aura soared into the sky. They immediately landed on the ground, facing Xia Ping and the others from a distance, and confronted each other.

 Chapter 1995

    "It''s a little troublesome, there are so many monster clan powerhouses here!"


    Zuo Yangdong''s pupils contracted, and he stared at the group of monsters arriving in front of him. The number of monsters had reached three hundred, and they were all at least at the level of Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Generally speaking, just competing for a small world like the Durian World would not send so many masters there. After all, the general area of ??the central universe is very large, and many worlds will be born.


    In this way, the troops will be dispersed, and the number of people arriving in each world will be very small.


    It seems that they have sent hundreds of masters to arrive, which is considered a strong force, but the Yaozu actually sent a full 300 masters, which is obviously inevitable.


    "Could it be that there are some incredible treasures in this durian world that the monster race is bound to acquire?"


    Zuo Yangdong squinted his eyes, and immediately realized that there might be some resources in the durian world that the monster clan must obtain, but now there is too little information, and it is impossible to detect anything.


    "Human, this world is occupied by my monster clan. If you don''t want to die, get out immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Immediately, a demon king of the eagle clan stood up and shouted loudly.


    It has a falcon-headed human body with wings on its back, and has a ferocious face. The depths of its pupils reveal a terrible fierce light. It seems that a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood are brewing. It is unknown how many people it has killed.


    "That''s right, get out immediately, or you''ll kill everyone today."


    "If you don''t want to die, leave now, and make us angry that none of you will survive."


    "This is already the territory of our monster clan, dare to step forward and kill without mercy."


    Many demon kings shouted angrily, their eyes were fierce, their bodies exuded billowing demon aura, thick black smoke billowed everywhere, covering the sky and covering the sky, as if this area had been eroded into a kingdom of demons.


    Hearing this, a group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were all awe-inspiring. They could feel that these demon kings were all experienced in battles, and they were as strong as clouds. If they fought, they would definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    Not to mention that the opponent has a large number of people, and he has an advantage.


    "Brother Zuo, what should we do now? Shall we fight to the end, or give up fighting?"


    Someone secretly sent a sound transmission with spiritual consciousness, asking Zuo Yangdong about his next plan.


    "Don''t be anxious, talk to these demon kings first, they are so troublesome, I''m afraid this matter is very unusual, let''s find out first, don''t act rashly, you must be prudent."


    Zuo Yangdong said in a deep voice, he wanted to wait and see what happened, and see what kind of cards these monster kings had in their hands, they were so arrogant and pretended to be sure of them.


    Everyone nodded. It was the most stupid act to act rashly without knowing the opponent''s hole cards. If you were not careful, you might fall into the trap of these strong monsters.


    They still prefer to wait and see.


    "Fuck off, a group of flat-haired beasts want to take over the world like others. They are simply parrots, and they are crowned with monkeys. It makes people laugh. If you want to grab my human territory, you are not qualified."


    At this moment, a loud sound came out, like a sound wave, sweeping in all directions, the surrounding air immediately exploded, and there was a fierce explosion inch by inch, containing infinite murderous intent.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flew out from the crowd immediately, and attacked and killed the group of demon kings with unparalleled bravery.


    "Who made a move? There is a pit in the head. I don''t know what''s going on now. Isn''t this a scam and a hornet''s nest?" Zuo Yangdong was shocked and angry. He wanted to observe the strength of these demon kings, but he didn''t Thinking of someone making a move to disrupt his plan, directly attacking the demon king, and starting a war on the spot, there was no room for it.


    It is conceivable that in the face of such an attack, those demon kings would not hold back their hands, they would naturally fight to the end.


    "It''s Xia Ping, Xia Ping is happy."


    Someone yelled that it was Xia Ping who made the shot.


    "It really is this bastard, he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, he dislikes us not dying fast enough, right?" Zuo Yangdong was so angry that his face turned green. .


    This kid is simply a thorn in the head.


    "There are still humans who dare to shoot?!"


    The eagle demon king was also a little confused, and it never expected that the human beings who had the upper hand would dare to attack him at this time. Didn''t they say that they wanted to negotiate a few words?


    Now, without even talking a few words, they started to kill, leaving no room at all.


    But it is also a demon king after all, with rich combat experience, it will not be startled by such a sudden incident, it reacts instantly, and kills it with one claw, trying to fight back.


    But before the Eagle Demon King knew anything, that fist struck, and the terrifying force of the fist shook the void, as if it was a punch that tore apart the earth and shattered the stars.


    Boom!


    The Eagle Demon King suddenly let out a shrill scream, like killing a pig, the scream was shrill.


    Its body was punched hard, and it immediately felt a terrifying force of the fist spread, like a sound wave, transmitted inch by inch.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the body of the eagle demon king immediately shattered, completely shattered, and turned into a ball of meat paste. The huge blood dripped on the ground like rain, forming a bloody river.


    "My God, is this the strength of the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?!"


    Ma Yuan and other adventurers in the distance also saw this scene, and they all gasped. They had also fought the Eagle Demon King before, so they naturally knew how fierce the opponent was.


    The eagle demon king''s body is made of copper skin and iron bones, indestructible, comparable to a magic weapon, even ordinary strength can''t do anything to it, and he rampages with his vajra body, killing many of their companions.


    But now, with just one punch, the eagle demon king was blown up. This power is too terrifying.


    "Damn humans."


    "You are looking for death, human beings, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    "How dare you kill my elder brother, I want your life."


    "Come on, kill him, and immediately tear this human into pieces."


    Seeing this scene, many Eagle Clan masters were shocked, staring at each other, and bursting with anger. They never expected that their companions would be beaten to death by this little human being, and they were torn apart. They were too caught off guard.


    Especially when they saw their companion''s body turned into a mass of muscle tendons, they were so angry that they wanted to tear the culprit into countless pieces immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 eagle clan monster kings flew out from among the many monster clan masters. They gathered together and used their extremely huge monster power.


    Immediately, the evil wind gusts, the black wind billows, and the body is filled with a terrifying ferocity. The huge black mist suddenly turns into an ancient divine bird, with two huge sharp claws, it strikes down in the air, and blasts towards Xia Ping.


    Immediately, the sharp claws flew across the sky, bursting out with terrifying sharp power, as if tearing the void, and dozens of dense black cold lights appeared in the midair, as if tearing everything apart, the horror was boundless.

 Chapter 1996

    The eagle tribe''s supernatural power-void tearing technique!


    Seeing the huge black sharp claws, countless cold lights came from the void, Zuo Yuandong and the others were shocked, and all kinds of information about this famous eagle clan''s supernatural power immediately flooded into their minds.


    This magical ability can be called the supreme killing technique among the eagle clan. It combines the bloodline magic power of the eagle clan demon king, and combines space energy and metal energy, etc., to temper the sharp claws on the body to an invincible level. .


    Once it erupts, the sharp claws on his body are like the sharp blades of magic weapons. Even the magic weapon is no match for it. With one claw, the void is torn apart and the magic weapon shatters.


    Ordinary planets would probably be torn into dozens of pieces by this claw. Even if they were wearing defensive magic weapons, it would be useless. This cold light could tear even space, and it was unparalleled in sharpness.


    Relying on this technique of killing, the masters of the Eagle Clan slaughtered all directions in the central universe, rampantly, and became a frightening clan. Wherever they appeared, there must be rivers of blood, and countless casualties.


    Now more than 20 eagle clan demon kings are using this supreme killing technique at the same time.


    "Oops, Junior Brother Xia is in danger, please rescue him immediately."


    Zuo Yangdong''s complexion changed, he shouted loudly, and immediately called other disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to take action, trying to save Xia Ping.


    Although this kid is a bit irritating, he is still a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, an elite of their human race, and he must not be allowed to die in the hands of the monster race.


    But before these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning made a move, Xia Ping suddenly made a move. With a big hand, the void trembled, and endless magic power gushed out from the depths of his body.


    Immediately, the mana shook, and quickly condensed into a dark golden spear, engraved with densely packed hell runes, as if a supreme hell scripture emerged from it, exuding a chaotic, noble, and unfathomable atmosphere.


    Bloodline supernatural power - the spear of the underworld god!


    Xia Ping clenched the spear tightly, like the god of the underworld, and threw it towards the group of eagle monster kings, tearing the void, and it seemed that the will of the god of the underworld descended.


    Boom~~~


    Before the spear of Hades approached, terrifying dark golden energy rushed over like a tide, and countless cold lights in the midair shattered, and the sharp claw was immediately shattered into pieces, full of holes.


    "How can it be?!"


    Many eagle monster kings couldn''t believe their eyes. This is the supreme killing technique that the eagle tribe is proud of, but now it is just a single blow, and their killing technique is easily defeated.


    The all-conquering cold light is as fragile as a baby in front of this energy, as if it is not a level of energy, showing a state of destruction.


    Whoosh! ! !


    At the same time, this spear of the underworld god shot out one after another dark golden rays of light, bombarding it in all directions, containing infinite murderous intent, and the will of the underworld god, as if to plunder the souls of all life.


    "No, run away!"


    "This light is invincible, retreat, retreat quickly."


    The faces of many eagle monster kings changed drastically. They clearly sensed the horror of this dark golden light, and the sharp power contained in it was several times stronger than their void tearing technique.


    Even though they haven''t gotten close yet, they feel like their souls have been pierced.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They vibrate the wings on their backs, their figures flicker, and they want to fly away towards the distance. As the speed of the Eagle Clan, they have absolute confidence. In terms of speed alone, they are also among the top races.


    But they underestimated the power of the Nether God''s Spear. The speed of these dark golden lights was too fast, too fast for them to imagine, just like the speed of light.


    "ah!"


    An eagle monster king tried to fly away from high altitude, but it flew less than one-third of the distance, and a dark golden light bombarded it, and it pierced through its body in an instant, as if it was nailed in mid-air, and the blood seemed to be It poured down the ground like it was raining, and at the same time let out a miserable scream, and died on the spot.


    "No no no!!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon king of the eagle race was so dumbfounded that it tried to fly away from the ground and swept across the sky, but to no avail, a dark golden light fell from the sky.


    In an instant, its entire body was pierced, firmly nailed to the ground, its entire body was torn apart, and a huge pit appeared along with the ground.


    "Fight, fight with him!"


    There were also several eagle clan monster kings who sensed that they were in imminent disaster and could not avoid it at all, so they tried to resist, and they joined forces to display supreme supernatural powers.


    But it was useless, their defensive supernatural powers were as fragile as tofu, and they were easily pierced by the cold light of the Spear of Hades, and their entire bodies were torn apart.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A few seconds later, more than twenty eagle demon kings were all killed, and a pile of corpse fragments of the eagle demon kings remained on the ground, dripping with blood and devastated.


    "This, this is all dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Yangdong couldn''t help but gasped, his eyes widened, and he looked in disbelief at Xia Ping, who was standing calmly in mid-air.


    Although he had heard of Xia Ping''s reputation, he knew that the other party was the thorn in the history of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and many inner disciples dared not go out, complained, and his strength was extraordinary.


    But if he hadn''t seen it before, he was still skeptical, thinking that it was an exaggeration. After all, the more rumors spread, the more absurd they become.


    But it''s different now. He saw Xia Ping''s battle process with his own eyes, completely overturning his imagination. This kind of strength is probably many times more terrifying than the rumors.


    "Pervert, really pervert, this is the disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, how can he be so powerful, are he still human?" Many adventurers were also frightened, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They have also heard that the people who came out of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are all evildoers, peerless geniuses, the kind who come out once every ten thousand years.


    Even if this is the case, it is too exaggerated. Those are all demon kings in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Every demon king is an existence that wreaks havoc on the world, causing harm to all directions and overlord one side.


    But now he was killed as if he was mowing grass, and this kid was only at the peak of the Faxiang Realm. He was a big gap away, but now it was like a father beating his son. Who is the master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm? ? !


    "Brother Xia has perverted a lot again."


    Wei Liangsheng and other geniuses from the East Universe also twitched. Even though they had seen Xia Ping''s battle scene before, they were still shocked by this scene.


    No matter how many times I watch it, it''s unbelievable.


    Originally, they thought that they had been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and their cultivation base had improved a lot, so they should have shortened the distance between themselves and Xia Ping a little. Now, they think they thought too much.


    They haven''t even seen the kid''s heels, let alone approached them.

 Chapter 1997

    "Impossible, with just one blow, more than 20 demon kings of the eagle clan were wiped out? Are you kidding me? When did the demon kings of the eagle clan become so weak?!"


    There is a demon king who can''t believe it, and is inexplicably shocked.


    "That''s right, this kid is the cultivation base of the peak of the Faxiang Realm. How could he be so perverted? When did such a terrifying young master appear in the human race?" Some demon kings thought it was incredible, no matter what he thought, he felt that the kid could only be killed by someone. It is totally unreasonable for the demon king of the eagle tribe to kill and kill, but now it is reversed.


    "Impossible, he must have used some secret method to hide his cultivation, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, he is definitely an old monster at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, otherwise it would be impossible to have such fighting power."


    "So that''s the case, it''s understandable."


    "Understood, even if he is an old monster at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it would be a terrifying thing to kill more than twenty masters of the same level in an instant. He is the enemy of my monster clan."


    "It''s so scary now. If you are promoted to a saint, it''s okay. Do we monsters still have to mess around?"


    "To kill him, this human being must be slaughtered, and the human race must not be allowed to have one more terrifying saint."


    Quite a few monster kings emitted terrifying murderous intent deep in their pupils. They stared at Xia Ping. The incident just now had aroused their boiling murderous intent, regardless of whether they could get this world this time.


    In short, this monstrous human being must die, and there is no place to die.


    "kill him."


    At this moment, a voice appeared in the depths of the void, and it was transmitted to every corner of the void, so that many demon kings could hear it clearly. Such a voice was so strange and mysterious that people couldn''t tell where it came from.


    hiss~~


    In an instant, the demon king moved.


    One after another black shadows appeared, they twisted and meandered in the depths of the void, and suddenly appeared around Xia Ping.


    Immediately, demon kings with snake heads and human bodies appeared, densely packed, the number reached fifty, and they held a black long sword with a winding body like a poisonous snake.


    Whoosh! ! !


    A pair of sharp swords came through the air, hissing, as if a poisonous snake spit out a letter.


    They are all monster kings of the snake tribe, real master assassins, hiding in the void, and also good at using swords.


    Among the many monster clans, the snake clan is a well-known assassin master. The long swords in their hands can cut through the void, and their bodies wander in the depths of the void, elusive.


    Often the enemy didn''t know what was going on, and was stabbed to death by a snake master, vicious and vicious.


    Not to mention, these are all the monster kings of the snake tribe, the masters among the masters, after countless years of tempering, they have already honed their assassination sword skills to the level of ghosts and gods, and they have infinite mysteries.


    They bombarded and killed Xia Ping, just like a peerless assassin''s desperate blow, blood spattered five steps.


    "Too bad, actually dispatched assassin masters, this group of monster clan monster kings are too despicable."


    The faces of Zuo Yangdong and the others changed drastically. They were born in the central universe, so of course they knew the horror of the snake clan masters.


    But the speed of these snake masters'' attacks is really too fast, even if they want to go up to rescue, it is too late. The battle between masters is often decided in an instant.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping stood in the middle of the air, his face was expressionless, he didn''t move, and immediately started to use the internal exercises - Beiming body protection exercises.


    Immediately, his body was immediately enveloped by a cloud of air, and densely packed Kunpeng runes emerged, showing water blue, as if a cloud of sea water wrapped his body, airtight.


    Boom boom boom! !


    At this moment, the long sword stabbed Xia Ping''s body mercilessly, and there was a crackling sound immediately, and the long sword was instantly shattered and shattered by Beiming''s body protection skill.


    "What?!"


    "What''s going on? I used the supreme killing technique of the snake clan just now, but I couldn''t shake this kid''s protective energy."


    "Are you kidding me? What kind of supernatural power is this? Our assassination technique has no effect. Even his body protection can''t be broken. It''s unbelievable."


    "The defense can''t be broken, so how can we fight?"


    "Monster, this human is a real monster. I have never seen such a human. How could it be so tyrannical?"


    Many monster kings of the snake tribe were stunned. They had assassinated countless masters before, but they had never seen such a thing. They stabbed this human being, but the opponent was not harmed.


    Instead, the long swords in their hands were shattered one after another, and there was even a terrifying force. The void trembled, making their mouths go numb, as if they would bounce back with as much force as they bombarded.


    You must know that the long swords in their hands are made of ten thousand years of cold iron, plus golden snake red copper, and golden sand and other materials. They are unparalleled in sharpness and indestructible.


    But now it was actually shattered into pieces, one can imagine the horror of this force.


    For a moment, all the monster kings of the snake tribe were stunned, and there was a moment of sluggishness. This was the most incredible thing in their fighting career, and it was completely incomprehensible.


    But such a sluggish battle between the Almighty is extremely deadly.


    "Burn, sun furnace!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, the blood in his body was boiling, more than 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells were trembling, and the terrifying Hell Golden Crow flames gushed out from the depths of his body.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, countless flames instantly formed a huge solar furnace, and thousands of golden crow runes were engraved on the surface of the furnace, exuding a mysterious and powerful aura.


    At the same time, terrifying flames were born from the depths of the furnace and burned in all directions. There was a smell of burning all wastes and burning cinders, which was so terrifying that there was no limit.


    "Damn it, this flame cannot be touched."


    "This is a heaven and earth fire, full of destructive power, and it will not stop until it burns the target."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, wait for the next assassination opportunity, don''t confront him head-on."


    "It''s too bad I can''t retreat, what''s going on? Why did my body suddenly burn up."


    "Damn human, what did you do, what did you do to my body?!"


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the monster kings of the Snake Clan uttered screams, like killing pigs, because they found a flame born from their bodies and began to burn crazily.


    They were terrified, and tried to extinguish the flames in the group with mana, but it was useless. Instead, they used the mana in their bodies as fuel, and the flames burned even more vigorously.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the bodies of these snake clan monster kings immediately turned into huge torches, and the terrifying flames burned wildly, and the flames soared into the sky, burning for dozens of miles.


    Not long after, the bodies of many snake demon kings were burned to ashes.

 Chapter 1998

    With Xia Ping''s big hand, the soul energy left by the dead snake clan demon kings and the eagle clan demon kings was instantly devoured and refined, and quickly condensed into soul crystals.


    Without saying a word, he put it into the sun furnace in an instant, refining it crazily.


    clatter~~


    Huge soul energy poured into the depths of his primordial spirit all of a sudden, constantly improving the power of his primordial spirit and the huge mana in the depths of Zifu.


    He felt that his cultivation base was improving bit by bit, and he seemed to be getting closer and closer to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Good soul energy, as expected from the Thunder Tribulation Realm Demon King from the Central Universe. The soul energy alone is more than twice as strong as the demon kings in other regions. This is of great benefit to me. Since you want to kill me, Then I won¡¯t be able to keep you all, let me all die.¡±


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening cold light, and a terrifying murderous aura gushed out from his body, trembling in a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, as if it had turned into a bloody killing world.


    "this!"


    Feeling this endless murderous aura and murderous intent, Wei Liangsheng and the others also felt their hairs stand on end, their bodies trembling, trembling endlessly, even though this murderous aura was not aimed at them, they still felt their hairs standing on end, like falling into an ice cave.


    They couldn''t even imagine that if these murderous auras were aimed at them deliberately, they might not even be able to move their bodies.


    Martial arts supernatural powers - Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hands!


    In an instant, Xia Ping used the Great Yin-Yang Throwing Stele Hand, and he slammed towards the void.


    Rumble~~~


    With a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, a void collapsed, and this big hand instantly pinched the vitality of the world with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, as if gods and demons were smashing the world and creating the universe.


    This big hand crushed down from the void, and there was nowhere to hide, as if the sky was overturned and mountains and rivers were collapsing, producing terrifying destructive power, and the surrounding air was exploding crazily.


    bang bang bang~~


    Immediately, many demon kings were caught off guard. They had no idea that this human being was so daring. Even though he was only one person, he dared to attack and kill them at the same time.


    Doesn''t this kid know that doing this is like an ant shaking a tree and an egg hitting a rock? How could it be this way? !


    For a while, they didn''t react, and some demon kings in front had no time to dodge, and were blasted to pieces by this blow, and their entire bodies were smashed into a ball of meat paste.


    A pothole with a diameter of thousands of kilometers was blasted out of the ground in an instant, crackling, and countless cracks were densely distributed on the land like spider webs.


    "You bastard, it''s just one person, yet you dare to attack us."


    "How much do you want to underestimate us? You really treat us like mud and have no temper."


    "Kill him, let''s go together, and immediately kill this arrogant human being."


    Many demon kings were furious and furious. They had never encountered such a thing before. They were beaten violently by a small human in public, and they were crushed to death easily like killing a chicken.


    If this matter gets out, I''m afraid they, the demon kings, will lose all face.


    They must beat this human being into a meat paste and avenge their dead companions.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the middle of the sky, the demon kings fought and fought, displaying supreme supernatural powers, and one after another supernatural power formations emerged, densely arranged in the depths of the void.


    There is a demon king of the lion tribe showing a lion''s roar, which contains the mantra of the lion''s conquest of demons. It seems to contain the power of Buddhist supernatural powers.


    A demon king of the bee tribe made a move, transformed into thousands of terrifying poisonous bees, formed a large formation of poisonous bees, and blasted thousands of poisonous needles at the same time. The power of the upper layer, as well as the strange poison.


    Even if the demon king of the Thunder Tribulation Realm is poisoned by this toxin, he will foam at the mouth, fall to the ground, and will be poisoned to death in a short time. This is the terrible and strange poison of the bee clan - the absolute bee venom!


    The demon kings of the spider tribe also made a bold move. They spit out one after another black spider silk, turned into a terrifying big web, crushed down from the void, and seemed to want to bind Xia Ping.


    This kind of spider silk is indestructible, like ten thousand years of ice, it is difficult to damage it even if it is a top-grade spiritual weapon, and it is also a precious material for many magic weapons.


    Once entangled by these spider silks, it is like being stuck in a quagmire, and there is no way to escape.


    clatter~~


    Thousands of supernatural power formations crushed down from the void, like countless stars falling, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and Xia Ping will not give up until he is blasted into ashes.


    With many demon kings joining forces, it is as if all kings come out together, and the world is dark.


    "Small tricks, such a small amount of strength is worthy of attacking in front of me? Go to death!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, his heart was as calm as the sky, and he didn''t feel any threat. He didn''t know how many times he had experienced more dangerous things than this.


    In an instant, he used the supreme supernatural power of the Qiankun Sect - the great yin and yang throwing stele hand, and circulated the nine purple mansion spaces in his body, mana gushed out, and he blasted eighteen palms towards the void one after another.


    Each palm is blasted towards a different range, covering blows, forming a large array of subduing dragons and subduing demons, and the palm prints condense into substance, turning into dark golden palms, with dense lines on them, which seem to contain a supreme power. Like Taoism, the yin and yang qi are intertwined in the palm of the palm, turning into heaven and earth, like two black and white small fish swimming.


    When these palm prints struck down, it was really like gods descending into the world, destroying the world with their palms and shaking the universe.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one blow, the countless supernatural power arrays in the midair were immediately turned into crazy monsters, and instantly smashed into huge balls of vitality, completely shattered, as if a planet exploded on its own.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, a demon king let out a shrill scream. They couldn''t bear such a violent force.


    After a few breaths, their bodies were shattered, torn apart, and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Oh My God!"


    Zuo Yangdong and the others stared wide-eyed. This kid is really too violent and invincible. Those demon kings can be regarded as war-tested horror masters, all of whom possess incredible bloodlines and supernatural powers.


    But under this palm, there is no effect. This is the use of force to break the skill. No matter how exquisite and strange the supernatural power is, under the absolute power, it will be instantly reduced to powder.


    Eighteen palms down, it was like an empty area, not only defeated all the supernatural powers of the monster clan, but also killed almost ordinary monster kings, killing them in pieces, and blood flowed into rivers.


    Many demon kings were terrified to the extreme, and their hearts were terrified. When they saw Xia Ping''s eyes, it was like seeing a peerless monster. They looked down and were invincible.


    They even saw that Xia Ping didn''t intend to stop, and they still wanted to pursue the victory.


    "Damn it, Night Demons, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry up and take action? Don''t you think you''ll be willing to do so until we''re all killed?"


    At this moment, Yao Dynasty shouted into the void.

 Chapter 1999

    "Jie Jie, Yaozu, you are really too weak. You were killed by a small human race and fled in embarrassment. It is a shame to my night demon clan to cooperate with a weak demon king like you."


    "But it''s no wonder these demon kings, the human beings are too powerful, so strong that I feel a little trembling."


    "The human race is indeed one of the peak races in the universe. There is such a peerless monster, even the cubs of the ancient beasts are nothing more than that."


    "It''s a pity that such a human evildoer will soon fall and die in the hands of our Night Demon."


    "Jie Jie, I''m really excited. It''s such a great thing to be able to easily kill such a human being. Let me kill him and smash his head with my own hands."


    At this moment, strange sounds came from the depths of the void, resounding in all directions, and no one knew where these sounds came from.


    clatter~~~


    As soon as the words fell, a cloud of black mist gushed out from the depths of the void, and within a few breaths, hundreds of millions of kilometers were covered by this cloud of black mist, turning this area into a dark world.


    Even in this world of black mist, the black mist has the effect of interfering with mental power. The spiritual exploration of the ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse does not exceed one kilometer, and it can also shield the five senses.


    "Damn it, the Yaozu actually united with the Night Demons. What on earth do they want to do? The two major races unite to carve up the world together?" Zuo Yangdong and the others changed their faces drastically.


    They immediately recognized the sudden appearance of the enemy, which was the famous night demon clan in the central universe.


    This race is extremely terrifying. When they appear, they are the night. They have the supernatural ability to control black mist. If they appear in the dark, their power will be several times stronger than at other times.


    Moreover, the night demons are elusive in the dark, they are true masters of assassination, and they are also proficient in space magic.


    Only the Night Demons have ever assassinated others, and no one has ever been able to assassinate the Night Demons.


    Immediately, Zuo Yangdong and others immediately became vigilant, because in this world of black mist, night demons would attack and kill them at any time, and if they were careless, they would definitely be killed.


    And now they don''t even know how many strong night demons have come, which makes them even more uneasy. Nothing is more frightening than the unknown.


    "Stupid human beings, die under the hands of the night demons. The revenge of killing my many demon kings will definitely be avenged today."


    Seeing that the Night Demons finally took action, the surviving demon kings immediately felt a lot more relaxed. I believe that if there are masters of the Night Demons to make a move, they will stand invincible.


    Even if they can''t beat this kid, they can escape at any time in the world of black mist.


    "Don''t rush to kill this kid, that guy is not so easy to kill."


    A demon king said in a deep voice: "We should refine the origin of this world while trapping this group of humans, and make it the world of our demon clan. This is the purpose of our mission."


    Although it was very angry, it still remained calm.


    "Indeed, the most important thing is to snatch this durian world."


    "When this world is under control, these people will be nothing to worry about. We can even use the power of this world to wipe out these damned humans and kill them completely."


    "Do it, immediately refine the origin of this world."


    Many demon kings made a decisive decision, and they planned to draw their salary from the bottom of the pot. Even if the human has countless cards, as long as they trap the opponent for a while, they can refine the world.


    At that time, no matter how powerful this human being is, it will not help.


    "I still want to take this opportunity to refine the origin of this world and try to draw the bottom line. Do you think I will let you do this and act recklessly?" Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the many demon kings indifferently.


    "Jie Jie, stupid human being, your opponent is our night demon clan, and you are still looking around here."


    "Now there is no time for you to worry about other things. You should worry about your own life first."


    "Hey, I found this kid''s flaw, go to hell."


    "His head belongs to me. I want to take his body back as a specimen. It must be an excellent collection."


    In the darkness, voices sounded from all directions, no one knew where these voices came from, and these voices also contained the effect of disturbing the mind.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the black mist rolled, like a giant dragon turned over, and suddenly turned into eighteen kinds of weapons such as knives, spears, swords, halberds, hammers, etc., and blasted towards Xia Ping.


    Every weapon contains terrifying power of space, power of edge, and power of darkness, as if it is a god-killing cold light that penetrates everything, the killing intent of the god of darkness.


    "Still pretending to be a ghost here, I really think I can''t do anything to you."


    Xia Ping was already impatient, he stomped the ground lightly with his right foot, and suddenly a tyrannical divine sense gushed out from him, covering it from all directions, soundlessly.


    The True Solution of Illusion!


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, the regional space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to be distorted by spiritual power, creating an illusory space, independent of the real space, completely isolating this black mist world.


    "What''s going on? Why did that kid disappear?"


    In the darkness, many demon kings of the night demon race were taken aback, because they found that Xia Ping''s figure had disappeared without a trace, as if he was not in this world.


    This is simply an unbelievable thing.


    Because in this night world, it is simply the domain of their night demons, the kingdom of night, and no enemy can hide their eyes.


    But now this human being has disappeared, causing waves of bad feelings in their hearts.


    The complacent and rampant emotions before disappeared in an instant, replaced by fear, uneasiness, and fright, and they had no idea what this human being had done.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why do I feel tired?"


    "Yes, I''m so sleepy, as if I haven''t rested for several years."


    "Everyone, be careful, this kid is launching a mental attack on us, don''t be careless, wake up immediately."


    Some demon kings of the night demon clan shouted to remind everyone to pay attention, but this is not something that can be awakened just by waking up. Under the powerful illusion force, they fell into a coma in an instant.


    bang bang bang! !


    As these night demons fell into a coma, the realm of night inspired by them also disappeared, and all the black mist receded, quickly shrinking back to the depths of the dimensional space.


    At this moment, on the ground, there are more than ten or twenty demon kings of the night demon clan, they are sleeping soundly, and some are still drooling, as if they are dreaming.


    "Paralyzed, a group of Night Demon trash, they used to blow themselves like some kind of assassination god, blowing it to the limit, and said that this matter will be handed over to them, they will definitely stop this human being, and now they are abandoned by others fall down."


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings yelled and cursed, and their noses were crooked. They haven''t taken action to refine the origin of the world, and all the night demon reinforcements were arrested. Is there any reason? !


    Is this a reinforcement or a food delivery for others.

 Chapter 2000

    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, Hell''s supernatural power - soul lock chain!


    Immediately, a series of black chains quickly condensed and extended from the void, and the twenty night demon kings lying unconscious on the ground were immediately tied up.


    There are densely packed hell runes on these black chains, which have the power to lock the soul. Once locked by the soul chain, even the soul will be trapped.


    Unless the opponent''s soul energy exceeds Xia Ping, it is impossible to break free in this life, and the more you break free, the stronger the power of the soul chain will be, and the more painful it will be for the opponent.


    Although these night demon kings are powerful, it is impossible for their soul energy to surpass Xia Ping.


    If other people want to forcibly break the soul lock chain, they will destroy the soul lock chain, together with their souls, and the two parties have already merged together.


    This is the horror of hell''s supernatural powers, which are aimed at the soul and cannot be escaped.


    From ancient times to the present, once trapped by the soul-locking chain of the hell jailer, there are not many souls that can break free, even gods and demons can be locked.


    "Damn it, run!"


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings couldn''t help but feel their hairs stand on end, and a terrible chill surged from the bottom of their hearts. They felt that the strength of the human being in front of them was too deep and unfathomable, and they were simply invincible.


    Now even their helpers, many demon kings of the night demon race, have fallen into the hands of this human being. Their competition for the durian world this time is considered a complete failure, and it is impossible to refine the origin of this world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without saying a word, they immediately fled towards the distance and fled quickly.


    But Xia Ping had already noticed the actions of these demon kings, how could he let these demon kings run away.


    The True Solution of Illusion!


    As soon as he moved his mind, a tyrannical divine mind instantly enveloped the land, as if gods and demons descended, covering the group of demon kings in the distance, instantly causing them to fall into endless hallucinations.


    bang bang bang! !


    In the next second, these demon kings also followed in the footsteps of the demon kings of the night demon tribe, and fell to the ground one by one, foaming at the mouth, and passed out like this, unconscious.


    Then the group of demon kings were tied up one by one by Xia Ping with soul chains, unable to move.


    "This, this is solved?!"


    Zuo Yangdong and the others looked at each other, they were shocked to see each other, they accepted this task, and they had already made plans to kill or injure some disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    After all, every battle for the world is extremely cruel, either death or injury.


    But now they not only didn''t kill anyone, they didn''t even make a move. They just stood by and watched, and then the battle was over.


    This left them without any sense of accomplishment at all, as if they had completed the task by hugging Xia Ping''s thigh, and an indescribable aggrieved feeling suddenly surged in their hearts.


    "My lord, is this the disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning? It''s really too powerful. It''s only at the peak of the Faxiang Realm, and it''s still alone. It''s easy to solve this group of demon kings."


    Ma Yuan and other adventurers admired them.


    They have truly seen what it means to be a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. They are countless times more terrifying than the monsters in the rumors. Leapfrog challenges are no longer a big deal, and it is a daily behavior to single out a group of people.


    It''s no wonder that they were still unable to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. They were not convinced before, but now they are completely convinced, because compared with such monsters, they are all mediocre, and there is no way to compare them.


    "Strange, I don''t know why the other adults didn''t make a move?"


    "Do you still need to ask? Master Xia must be able to solve it by himself. There is no need for other adults to take action."


    "That''s true. Even Master Xia has such terrifying strength, so Master Zuo and others who are of a higher realm than Master Xia may be even more extraordinary."


    "It''s totally unimaginable. You can single out a group of demon kings in the Thunder Tribulation Realm just at the Faxiang Realm. If you advance to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, wouldn''t it mean that you can fight against immortal saints?"


    "Impossible, it''s too exaggerated."


    "It''s a bit exaggerated, but it is said that there may be such monsters in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness."


    Many adventurers talked and looked at Zuo Yangdong and others with admiration.


    But hearing these words, Zuo Yangdong and the others were all blushing and ashamed. To be honest, they were far inferior to Xia Ping in strength, and they were not at the same level.


    Their strength is probably about the same as these demon kings. Even if they are stronger, there is a limit. In a life-and-death fight, it is not known who will win and who will lose.


    But now, under Xia Ping''s favor, this group of adventurers thinks that they are capable of leapfrog challenges, even comparable to immortal saints, and they feel extremely guilty.


    But they are not happy to ask them to refute, because isn''t this an admission that they are far inferior to Xia Ping? They are fools who would do such a shameful thing.


    "Lord Zuo, I don''t know how your strength is compared to Lord Xia, I''m afraid it is far higher."


    Someone asked curiously.


    "Shut up, what are you talking about? Lord Zuo is a power at the pinnacle of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. He is only one step away from breaking through to a saint. This kind of strength is no small feat. How could he be inferior to Lord Xia? It''s really mindless."


    Ma Yuan shouted, reprimanded the adventurer, and spoke righteously.


    "I''m sorry, it''s true, it''s me who made the waves."


    The man apologized repeatedly.


    "Master Zuo, my subordinates are not sensible, I hope you will forgive him this time."


    Ma Yuan sincerely apologized.


    "No, no, no, it''s just a trivial matter, a trivial matter, it''s nothing."


    Zuo Yangdong was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to brag about his strength, but Xia Ping was here. If Xia Ping heard him and slapped him in the face, wouldn''t he be in front of so many people? Embarrassed? !


    To be honest, he doesn''t worry about other people''s words, but Xia Ping, a shit-stirring stick, is very likely to do such a thing. This bastard seems to like to bully their senior brothers, and he is a devil at all.


    After thinking about it, Wei Liangsheng and his juniors are still cute.


    "Brother Zuo, what do we do with these demon kings?!"


    Xia Ping came over, dragging a bunch of demon kings behind him, dragging them like cargo, rolling up a pile of smoke and dust.


    Seeing this scene, the mouth corners of Zuo Yangdong and the others twitched. These demon kings are all existences of the same level as them, and the strongest who can''t be a saint can be regarded as the existence of a big boss.


    But now that they were knocked out by Xia Ping, they ended up like this, being dragged around like tires. If they can go back alive, I am afraid that they will leave an indelible psychological shadow in this life.


    At this moment, many demon kings, as well as the night demon clan demon kings, gradually woke up, and they immediately discovered their current situation.

 Chapter 2001

    "Damn, what''s going on? Why am I tied up?"


    "When were we plotted against and how did this happen?"


    "What kind of chain is this? Why can''t you break free? What have you done to us humans?"


    "Humans, let me go, if you have the guts, let me go now, and fight for 300 rounds."


    Many demon kings suddenly found themselves tied up, they were startled and angry, and tried to struggle, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break free.


    Even the harder he tried, the tighter the black chains tightened, and at the same time transmitted a terrible pressure, it seemed that even his own soul was tightly strangled, almost suffocating.


    They suddenly despaired, knowing that they could not break free from the black chains, nor could they escape from the human hand. This time, they were really completely defeated.


    "Why are you arguing, if you yell a little more, you will be roasted."


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Hearing this, many demon kings were trembling with fright. They could feel the seriousness in the human words, and they really wanted to roast them all.


    "Shameless human being, what kind of conspiracy and trick did you use to plot against us? You have to release me and fight for another 300 rounds. This time, I must turn defeat into victory."


    A demon king of the night demon race yelled, it was very unconvinced, and felt that it had lost for no reason, and somehow it was captured by this human being, which was completely unreasonable.


    "That''s right, what kind of hero is this plotting, if you have the guts, let''s fight again, so that I will obey you." Another demon king of the night demon clan was also dissatisfied, very upset.


    "Succumb to you, what do I need you to obey, and want to turn defeat into victory, you think I will give you this chance."


    With a slap, Xia Ping slapped the two night demon kings on the ground, creating two huge deep pits, crackling, and the ground shattered.


    Their heads were bloody and bloody, and they looked very miserable. It seemed that their heads were almost smashed into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, the other demon kings of the Night Demon clan were too scared to speak out, for fear of following in the footsteps of those two idiots just now.


    Many demon kings are speechless. They feel that this group of demon kings of the night demon tribe are showing off their heads. At this time, they want to let them release you and let you turn defeat into victory. They are really stupid.


    It is estimated that this group of demon kings of the night demon clan have never tasted such a miserable failure in their life, and now their heads are all stunned, and they have begun to speak without their heads.


    "Junior Brother Xia, don''t kill them now, we still have some information to interrogate them."


    Zuo Yangdong said.


    "What is the interrogation, what''s the use of keeping them, it''s better to eat them directly."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Zuo Yangdong had a headache on his face, knowing that ordinary reasoning didn''t make any sense to this kid, he thought for a while and said: "Junior Brother Xia, actually keeping these demon kings as captives is of great benefit."


    "What good?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Capturing these demon kings alive is actually very beneficial."


    Zuo Yangdong explained: "If you sell these demon kings to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, each demon king can be sold for 1,000 points. Now there are at least 100 demon kings here, and you can get at least 100,000 points."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course, because capturing the demon king alive is a very rare thing, and most people can''t do it at all." Zuo Yangdong said in a deep voice, he didn''t expect Xia Ping to capture so many demon kings alive.


    "As for why the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is willing to spend a thousand points to buy these demon kings, it is because we can take these demon kings as hostages, extort ransom from the race behind them, and make a lot of money."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Is there such an operation? Are they willing to pay the ransom?"


    "Of course I would. After all, these demon kings can be regarded as the elite of the major races, and there is even the hope of becoming a demon saint among them. No one is willing to give up such a strong man, as long as the price is right."


    Zuo Yangdong said that this has become an unwritten practice in the central universe. If captured, they can be redeemed with money.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping nodded in agreement, these demon kings are worth 100,000 points, there is no need to kill them.


    Hearing this, Zuo Yangdong heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at the group of demon kings: "What is there in this durian world? You actually sent so many masters to arrive? You even joined forces with the Night Demons. If this world Without huge benefits, it is impossible for you to do this, what exactly did you find in this place?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of many demon kings flickered, but no one spoke.


    "Sure enough, burn them all to death."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, staring at the group of demon kings, his body filled with a strong murderous aura.


    The hearts of many monsters are tense.


    "Think clearly, this world is already under the control of our human race. Even if you don''t tell the news, we will find out sooner or later."


    Zuo Yangdong said in a deep voice: "But if you speak out now, I can still capture you as captives, so that you have a chance to be redeemed, otherwise you will have to die."


    He plays hard and soft.


    Under Xia Ping''s threat and Zuo Yangdong''s persuasion, many demon kings lost all their strength.


    "Well, I can tell you about this, but you must promise not to kill us."


    A demon king said, it looked at Xia Ping nervously.


    "Don''t worry, there is no benefit in killing you, there is no need to do so."


    Zuo Yang Dongdao.


    The demon king finally made up his mind and said: "Well, in fact, not long ago, we discovered a huge mithril mine in this durian world."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, it was simply shocking!


    Zuo Yangdong and the others were all shocked, their eyeballs almost popped out, because they knew how important the Mithril mine was.


    Mithril is a special mineral born in heaven and earth. It is rare and extremely precious.


    If mithril is added to the magic weapon, the power of the magic weapon can be greatly increased immediately, at least by more than 30%. Even the refining of holy artifacts sometimes requires mithril.


    It can be said that this is a strategic material, and countless races are crazily competing for it.


    If a mithril mine is discovered, it is simply a discovery of earth-shattering wealth, which will increase the value of the durian world by more than ten times.


    "It''s no wonder that you are acting like you are doing your best, and you even cooperated with the Night Demons. It turns out that you discovered the Mithril Mine." Zuo Yangdong and others suddenly realized, and they understood the reason.


    If the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning knew that there was a Mithril Mine in the Durian World, I am afraid that not only a dozen teams, but hundreds of teams would be sent here, and they would come out in full force.


    Many demon kings looked helpless, even if they were all elites, so what, if they met this human monster, they were beaten like this by just one person, it was a bad luck for eight lifetimes.


    It''s really not as good as man''s calculation.

 Chapter 2002

    "It''s done, it''s done, this time we''ll do it."


    Zuo Yangdong was very excited: "It''s not too late, so as not to have long nights and dreams, we immediately refined the origin of this world and made it completely our human world."


    He never expected that there is a Mithril mine in this durian world. This is incredible news. Few in many worlds have Mithril mines. Finding one is considered a sudden fortune.


    Although the greatest benefits in this world still belong to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, those who complete the task can also get great benefits, which are several times more than before.


    The other disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were also very excited. They knew that it was right to participate in this mission. If not, how could they get so many benefits.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Without saying a word, everyone immediately arrived at the center of the plain, where the origin of the world is located.


    Boom!


    Zuo Yangdong and the others took action and immediately destroyed the nearby prohibition formation completely. Immediately, the source of the world appeared in front of everyone, emitting scorching energy like the sun.


    "This is the origin of the world?! How should it be refined?"


    Xia Ping approached the origin of the world, he felt his body was about to move, as if he wanted to swallow the sun, but he still suppressed his inner impulse.


    And even if he didn''t swallow it, just standing near the source of the world, he felt that his cultivation base was also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his spiritual power was also buffed.


    "Before I set off, the elder gave me a humane talisman. As long as I integrate this talisman into the origin of the world, I can completely refine it."


    With a wave of his hand, Zuo Yangdong immediately took out a golden talisman from his body. It was engraved with dense patterns, exuding the breath of the holy way, grand, deep and bright.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, this humanitarian talisman disappeared into the origin of the world in an instant.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, this golden talisman rose against the wind, instantly enveloping the origin of the world, and countless runes emerged, seemingly turning into supreme scriptures, suppressing everything.


    The people around couldn''t bear the blast, and were instantly blown away, thousands of kilometers away.


    I saw that these talisman cultures wrapped up the origin of the world for one chain after another, and it seemed that they had been completely integrated, regardless of each other.


    Even the entire durian world seems to be wrapped in an inexplicable energy. Deep in the void, chains of order extend one after another, penetrating into every part of the world.


    It seems that these order chains are like anchors, holding the world.


    "Well, what''s going on? The world is moving?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes flashed, and he felt that the durian world seemed to be moving.


    "Junior Brother Xia, you guessed right, it is indeed moving."


    Zuo Yangdong laughed: "The origin of this world has been implanted with the humane talisman of our human race, and it has been integrated with the formations of the 900 million worlds of the human race to form a peerless formation.


    Under the traction of this formation, the world will also move rapidly, and finally reach the territory controlled by our human race, so that no one can snatch it. "


    "It''s incredible."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He actually refined 900 million worlds into a peerless formation. If these worlds join forces and burst out at the same time, the power is unimaginable, even a saint can be blasted to death.


    The reason why the human race will spend countless years building such a peerless formation, which integrates offense and defense, is to deal with the invasion of the abyss monsters in the near future.


    As long as these worlds are built like a railroad, no matter how powerful those abyssal monsters are, they will be invincible in attacking the territory that is not as good as the human race.


    Seeing this scene, many demon kings turned pale. They knew that their mission had been a complete failure. The origin of the world had been merged with the human race, and they had no chance to stand up.


    Now they have become captives of the human race. If they can survive, only the race behind them is willing to pay a huge price to redeem them.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt a huge, pure energy gushing out from the source of the world, spreading out in all directions, and penetrating in along the pores in his body.


    Immediately, he seemed to be in a sauna, bathed in endless heat, and his whole body felt light.


    "Great opportunity, everyone, don''t miss it."


    Zuo Yangdong''s old horse knows the way, and seems to have experienced such things many times: "This is the process of world fusion, and the huge energy unintentionally emitted by the origin of the world is of great benefit to us humans.


    If these energies are devoured and refined, then at least thousands of years of time spent concentrating mana can be saved. This is a great adventure. For you, the benefits are great, but how much you can refine depends on you. "


    The other inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were also familiar with driving, and immediately sat on the ground, meditated and practiced, devouring the pure original energy emitted.


    In fact, this is also one of the invisible benefits of competing for world quests, not just gaining points, devouring these original energies is no less than taking a large amount of elixir.


    Seeing this, Wei Liangsheng and the others were unwilling to lag behind, and sat down one after another to absorb the original energy.


    A few minutes later, they all stopped their cultivation, their eyes showed a gleam, and they all sighed secretly.


    Because the world''s original energy emitted is too huge, even a sliver of it is enough to explode their bodies, and after only a few minutes of devouring them, they feel that their bodies are in a state of energy saturation.


    Even if they want to continue devouring and refining, it is impossible.


    "What''s going on? Junior brother Xia is still devouring it?"


    Someone immediately noticed Xia Ping''s situation.


    Everyone looked over and found that Xia Ping was standing in the same place, with his body as the center, an absolute field with a radius of thousands of kilometers seemed to be formed, and huge original energy was instilled into his body.


    It''s like a whale devouring, shamelessly devouring all the original energy emitted, leaving nothing behind.


    "Damn, what a pervert, how is his body structured so that he can swallow so much energy, so he''s not afraid of being strangled to death?" Someone was stunned.


    "Didn''t you see that there''s nothing wrong with his body? It''s like a black hole, with no bottom line at all."


    Some people''s intestines are green with envy, and they are very emotional. They really entered the gold mountain empty-handed. Even if they tried their best, they could only get a few gold bars.


    But Xia Ping is different, this guy cheated, he has a space ring on his body, he moved a lot, and even wanted to evacuate Jinshan.


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning hurriedly left Xia Ping''s side, because they couldn''t swallow much energy near this kid, and they were completely sucked away by this kid.


    "It seems to be promoted soon."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam. He felt that the mana in his body had almost reached its limit. He was about to be promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he could break through at any time. This was a matter of course.

 Chapter 2003

    Holy Land in the beginning.


    A few days later, Xia Ping had returned to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This task was completely completed, and there were no accidents. Some elders of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning knew that there was a Mithril mine in this place. They were all ecstatic and immediately dispatched a large number of experts. Respond, completely control the durian world.


    As for those captives of the demon king, they were all captured and imprisoned in the underground prison of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, waiting for the race behind them to pay for their redemption.


    And Xia Ping also received a huge reward from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. First, he captured many demon kings and got 100,000 points. Then he helped to capture the durian world and obtained the Mithril Mine, which also rewarded him with 100,000 points.


    Adding the two together, he got a total of 200,000 points, which can be regarded as a bumper harvest, which can be exchanged for more rare treasures in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning


    At this moment, a quiet room.


    Xia Ping felt that his cultivation could no longer be suppressed. Before that, he stayed on the spaceship and returned to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. That place was not suitable for breaking through, but it would be safe to return to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    So he immediately retreated and practiced, planning to completely break through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping operated the Pure Yang Immortality Art, refining the huge energy in his body, as well as the remaining world''s original energy, ginseng fruit and other holy medicine energy, instantly transforming life energy into his limbs and bones.


    Even this energy gushed out from the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions and merged into it, and his Nine Great Heaven and Earth Laws were quite perfect.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s nine heaven and earth dharma instantly swelled up. Originally, it was only a thousand feet high, but now it has grown to three thousand feet, which is in vain.


    Kui Niu, Hell Golden Crow, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, Idol, Star, Thousand-Handed Buddha, Thousand-Eyed Demon, Gluttony, World Tree and other nine great phenomena of heaven and earth have all been supplemented with majestic energy.


    They are mutating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and countless runes gushes out from the body, and they are integrated into the nine gods of heaven and earth, which seem to be condensed into a supreme scripture.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    One day, two days, three days...


    On the tenth day, Xia Ping seemed to have reached a certain critical point with the nine heaven and earth dharma signs. Suddenly, the world tree began to grow, reaching a height of tens of thousands of feet, towering above the sky.


    There are many branches growing from the tree of the world, and each branch is emerald green, with dense lines emerging, as if engraved with countless law lines, showing the breath of the world.


    Kui Niu, Hell Golden Crow, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, Idol, Star, Thousand-handed Buddha, Thousand-eyed Demon, Taotie and other eight great phenomena of heaven and earth seem to be fused on the World Tree.


    Phantoms emerged on the branches of the World Tree and merged into one.


    I saw that earth-shaking changes have taken place in these eight heaven and earth dharmas.


    The first is Kui Niu. There are thousands of lightning inscriptions in its body, intertwined with each other, as if it has turned into a huge power grid, containing magical energy.


    And these thunder energies seem to be fused with the World Tree, turning into the meridians of the World Tree, and every leaf seems to have dense lightning patterns.


    Then came the Golden Crow of Hell, which was burning blazingly, and a large number of flame runes emerged from the depths of its interior. The majestic flame energy poured into the World Tree, and it actually bloomed directly, turning into dark golden flame flowers.


    A drop of flame flower seems to be able to turn a piece of void into endless disaster.


    The Primordial Heavenly Dragon has also changed. Its body is tens of thousands of feet long, lifelike, like vines, wrapped around the trunk of the World Tree, exuding terrifying dragon power.


    Its body also appeared densely packed with dragon runes, as if it were a dragon scripture.


    As for the idol, it is at the root of the World Tree. Its huge body holds up the entire World Tree, and it contains infinite power in its body, as if it holds up a world.


    The most mysterious thing is the Zhoutian Star Map, which turns into countless stars and blends into every leaf of the World Tree. The stars are dotted, and it seems to form a huge star array, filled with azure blue star energy.


    On the top of the tree of the world, there appeared a thousand-handed Buddha and a thousand-eyed demon.


    The Thousand-Handed Buddha has also changed. It is not just a thousand hands, it has grown a full three thousand hands, as if it represents the three thousand worlds, and has reached the state of perfection.


    Every palm on its body is dark gold, with a swastika symbol in the center of the palm, and countless Sanskrit characters emerge in it, as if Buddhist scriptures are being presented one after another.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be three thousand Buddhas singing Sanskrit on the top of the tree, and bursts of Sanskrit sounds came from the void.


    The thousand-eyed demon has also undergone earth-shaking changes. It has grown three thousand eyes. The eyeballs are pure white, so white that there are almost no impurities, so white that it is creepy, chilling, and disgusting.


    It seems that if someone looks at it, his soul will be swallowed by this pure white color immediately, and he will fall into the endless abyss.


    At the moment when the transformation of the nine heaven and earth laws was completed, Xia Ping immediately felt that his spiritual consciousness had become stronger than ever before. It seemed to be condensed into one strand, communicating with heaven and earth, penetrating time and space, and going deep into the origin of the universe.


    Rumble! !


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and he found that his soul had come out of his shell, went deep into the void, escaped into nothingness, kept traveling, crossed endless time and space, and finally reached a boundless river.


    River of Destiny!


    He knew right away that he had finally succeeded, he had truly been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, his mana and consciousness had been crazily improved, he had broken through the bottleneck, and his whole body had undergone a huge transformation.


    This is like feathering into a butterfly.


    "This is the legendary River of Destiny, the Sea of ??Bitterness?!"


    Xia Ping felt that he was in a river of nothingness, and the surrounding river was surging. It seemed that every drop of water was pulling his soul, as if there were countless big hands in the depths of the river grabbing him, making him unable to move.


    Moreover, this river is really boundless. After he was promoted to Thunder Tribulation Realm, the scope of his consciousness had expanded to 500 billion kilometers, but he still couldn''t perceive the end of this river. It seemed that this river had no end at all.


    In the distance is nothingness, covered by gray mist, it is impossible to see clearly.


    "My body is so huge."


    Xia Ping also suddenly found that his body was in a sea of ??suffering, and his soul was as high as three thousand feet. This is simply a colossus, a giant, like a towering mountain.


    However, he knew that for ordinary cultivators in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, their souls are only one or two meters high in the sea of ??suffering, and the height of the more powerful ones is more than ten meters, and a hundred meters is considered a monster.


    But his body now condensed from his soul is actually a full three thousand feet, which is so big that it scares people to death.


    If the saint knew about his situation, he would probably be dumbfounded and feel incredible.

 Chapter 2004

    clatter~~


    With Xia Ping''s thought, his huge body rolled wantonly in the sea of ??bitterness, and immediately set off a huge wave, rumbling and resting, and the surrounding waters were turned upside down, as if a dragon went out to sea.


    Although the Sea of ????Bitterness is boundless and the area is vast, his body can be regarded as a colossus.


    "The body in the sea of ??bitterness is too big."


    Immediately, Xia Ping frowned. He felt that being too big was not necessarily a good thing. Although he was in the sea of ??suffering, he could turn up huge waves and overturn the river with a frightening aura.


    However, it is more than a thousand times more difficult for him to take a step forward in the sea of ??suffering than other practitioners. Every time he advances, the river seems to have countless invisible forces pulling his body, preventing him from moving forward.


    Even the further forward, the more terrifying the resistance ahead.


    At this time, he also understands why Qingniu is so worried about his path to becoming a saint. His soul power is too strong, so it is difficult to move forward in the sea of ??suffering.


    If he can''t get through the sea of ??suffering, then he is hopeless.


    "No wonder it''s called crossing the sea of ??suffering. It''s really difficult to move forward with such a force hindering."


    Xia Ping tried it. He swam in the bitter sea and set off towards the front.


    But after only advancing for a few minutes, he immediately felt that he was covered in sweat, as if he had fought for three days and three nights, and he felt like his spirit was about to collapse.


    Because he is in the sea of ??bitterness, he is fighting against the current all the time. The water flow of the sea of ??bitterness not only has strong resistance, but also the river is very fast, and there are turbulent eddies everywhere. If he is not careful, he will be pushed back, and his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    But Xia Ping soon discovered that even if he strenuously moved forward for a certain distance, it would be of great benefit to him, as if crossing the sea of ??suffering was also a test of the soul.


    Every time he advanced a certain distance, he felt that his soul became a little stronger. It seemed that strands of special gray matter emanated from the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, slowly permeating into the soul.


    As time goes by, the soul seems to slowly merge with the body, permeating every corner of the body.


    For a moment, he felt that he seemed to know all the mysteries of the body in detail, as if he had a sudden enlightenment, and he had a more thorough understanding of the countless exercises in the body.


    All the martial arts supernatural powers in him, even the bloodline supernatural powers have undergone transformation.


    "The benefits of being promoted to Thunder Tribulation Realm are really great."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. The space of the nine purple mansions in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness had undoubtedly expanded again, fully doubling in size from before. The entire space of the purple mansion was vast and boundless, and it could accommodate an unimaginable amount of mana.


    If someone could see the Nine Great Purple Mansion spaces in Xia Ping''s body, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions seems to be transformed into the Nine Great Worlds, the area is extremely vast, and the mana is transformed into an ocean, which is raging, vibrant, and contains infinite life energy.


    Thanks to this, the flesh, bones, meridians, and cells in his body are more closely connected, more inseparable, denser, and as hard as a magic weapon of a top-notch spiritual weapon.


    It is estimated that even if it is a flying sword of the peerless spiritual weapon level, if it hits it with all its strength, it will only burst out dazzling sparks, and it will not be able to cut the skin on his body.


    At the same time, his spiritual consciousness has more than doubled in strength. With a slight movement, his spiritual consciousness penetrates into the endless dimensional space, and he perceives one huge dimensional world after another, as if he has penetrated into the depths of the dimensional world.


    His perception of the aura of heaven and earth is also ten times stronger than before.


    With just a short breath, he can set off boundless wind and waves, devour the whales, devour the storm, and turn hundreds of millions of kilometers around into a place where the aura is extinct for a short time.


    It seems that with just a slight movement, one dimension after another will be forcibly opened, communicating with the powerful dimensional world.


    "Life, I actually perceive life!"


    As Xia Ping deeply understood the ability of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he was suddenly taken aback, because in the dark, the power of fate fell, and he clearly perceived his own lifespan.


    A number suddenly appeared above the River of Destiny, 357,993,459 years...


    Xia Ping felt that every time his heart beat, his life span seemed to disappear for an instant, and the life force in his body also lost a little bit, passing deep in the void.


    His lifespan is decreasing every moment.


    Of course, this reduction is very slow, almost imperceptible.


    "I actually have a lifespan of more than 300 million years, which is amazing."


    Xia Ping was amazed. Ordinary human cultivators in the Thunder Tribulation Realm only have 50,000 years. Even if they take the elixir that prolongs life, it is at most 100,000 years.


    Some special monsters can live for millions, or even tens of millions of years.


    But now he has a lifespan of more than 300 million years, which obviously exceeds the lifespan limit of human beings, and surpasses the lifespan limit of countless other creatures, comparable to divine beasts.


    Even he found that his lifespan seemed to continue to increase.


    Every awakened Hell Golden Crow cell can add one year to his lifespan.


    Obviously, his long lifespan was entirely brought about by the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    "Is this the ability of the Thunder Tribulation Realm? It''s really incredible."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    After being promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, in addition to the further transformation of the Heaven and Earth Dharma and becoming stronger, the most important thing is to be able to clearly perceive one''s own destiny and enter the long river of destiny.


    This has an essential understanding of oneself and the entire universe.


    It can be said that this is the beginning of a real understanding of the laws of the universe.


    "There are three thunder tribulations in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. As long as you survive the three thunder tribulations and can withstand the backlash from the origin of the universe, you can immediately overcome the sea of ??suffering, gather the true spirit, and achieve the status of a saint."


    Xia Ping recalled what Qingniu said before: "The first thunder calamity will occur at the peak of the early stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm, the second thunder calamity will occur at the middle peak of Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the third thunder calamity will occur at the At the peak of the Tribulation Realm, it is about to break through to the time of a saint.


    These thunder tribulations are getting stronger and stronger each time, and they are the backlash of the origin of the universe, and the greater the commotion in the river of fate, the more terrifying the power of the thunder tribulations will be. "


    He clearly felt how powerful the Thunder Tribulation in the Thunder Tribulation Realm was, and most of the great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm couldn''t bear the power of the Thunder Tribulation, so they died.


    Of course, there are also a small number of great powers in the Thunder Tribulation Realm who can''t even trigger the Thunder Tribulation because they can''t advance many steps in the Sea of ????Bitterness, and thus die of old age. This is also a small number of people.


    However, when Xia Ping''s strength was still weak, he had encountered several thunder calamities, and he had a very clear understanding of thunder calamities, and he had more or less experience.


    If you prepare properly, it shouldn''t be a big problem to survive the thunder disaster.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping meditated cross-legged, continued to practice, and consolidated his cultivation base that had just been promoted to the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.

 Chapter 2005

    Another month passed.


    Xia Ping finally consolidated and completed the initial cultivation base of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, completely mastered his soaring mana and spiritual consciousness, integrated them, and reached the realm of free use.


    After a month of practice, the magic power in his body has also been strengthened, and he has also advanced a certain distance in the sea of ??suffering.


    "Xia Ping, the Thousand Star Vine has finally merged with the Stars."


    At this moment, the cat fairy''s excited voice came over.


    "Oh, there is such a thing, I''ll go and see."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately entered the space of Shanhezhu. After all, the stars are related to his future practice in the central universe, so he has to be careful, this is a very important means of transportation.


    At this moment, the Stars were docked in an open space, and Mao Xianren stood beside him, looking at the spaceship excitedly.


    "This is the newborn Stars?!"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    I saw that the appearance of the stars has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is light green, and its shape is the same as before. The whole body exudes bursts of plant and life breath.


    Thousands of emerald green stars appeared on the shell of the spaceship, flickering unsteadily, communicating with the stars in the sky, and constantly devouring the energy of the stars in the depths of the void.


    He could feel that the spaceship was alive, not a dead thing before, it seemed to be breathing all the time, and it was still devouring the vitality of the world, able to practice and evolve by itself.


    "What is it capable of?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The first is the defensive ability. It has now been promoted to a middle-grade holy-class spaceship."


    The cat fairy said excitedly: "Its defense ability is extremely strong, and ordinary space storms cannot cause any damage to it, and even if it is destroyed, it will regenerate at a very short speed.


    If the old master had such a middle-grade holy spaceship, the enemy might not be able to kill him through the defense of the spaceship, but could easily escape. "


    It sighed with emotion, feeling that the current Zhongxinghao is much stronger than before, more than ten times more tyrannical.


    If you control this spaceship, it is estimated that you can go on a rampage in the normal area without any damage. Even if you enter the singular area, this spaceship will not be much inferior to other spaceships.


    Because the stars fused with the Thousand Star Vine are really too powerful, its whole body has turned into a special tissue of the Thousand Star Vine, possessing the characteristic of immortality.


    If the previous stars were broken, they would be torn apart, and it would be very difficult to put them together, and it would take a lot of resources to repair them.


    But now it''s different.


    The stars fused with the Thousand Star Vine have the characteristics of immortal creatures. Even if they are smashed to pieces, leaving only a small piece of debris, as long as they can absorb enough energy, they can be revived again.


    This is the horror of the immortal spaceship, surpassing most spaceships.


    "The second is its attack ability, which is also dozens of times stronger than before."


    The Cat Immortal continued: "The previous Star Destroyer Cannon is powerful, but it''s only good. After merging the ability of the Thousand Star Vine, you have thousands of immortal vines, which can cover hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant. It''s easy. It penetrates all kinds of substances, is invincible, and is unparalleled in sharpness.


    It is impossible even for an immortal-level saint to destroy the stars, and this is just the beginning. As time goes by, the Thousand Star Vine will continue to evolve and slowly return to its peak state. Even an immortal-level saint can compete and become a true immortal creature. "


    Because after the Thousand Star Vine was beheaded, after being enlightened by the World Tree, a little wisdom was barely born. It is still far from the peak-level Thousand Star Vine, and it will take time to recover.


    But even so, it has unlimited potential, and sooner or later it will return to become a terrifying plant at the peak of the immortal level.


    With the ability of the Thousand Star Vine, you are not afraid of siege at all. No matter how many people come, you will end up dead. This is a cosmic monster, a natural disaster in the ancient times.


    "The last thing is its speed."


    The Cat Immortal paused for a moment, and then said: "Its initial speed is more than ten times faster than before, because it incorporates the power of the Thousand Star Vine to devour the energy of the stars, strengthens the engine of the spaceship, and can devour the stars in the depths of the void anytime, anywhere." Star energy, which makes the spacecraft almost a perpetual motion machine, without any energy supplement.


    It can be said that it took ten days to sail the distance before, but now it is estimated that the Stars only need to spend one day, which is completely enough, and the performance has been greatly improved. "


    It is very emotional. It did not expect the stars to evolve to this point. It is no wonder that most holy-class spacecraft need to fuse the corpses of immortal-class creatures. This is too great for the performance of the spacecraft.


    Sometimes this is not only a means of transportation, but also a powerful offensive weapon and defensive weapon, both offensive and defensive.


    "It''s amazing, it has evolved into an immortal creature, and it can still practice evolution all the time."


    Xia Ping was also amazed. For him, the biggest benefit of the Stars after the integration of the Thousand Star Vine is nothing else, but the ability to continuously evolve.


    Ordinary spaceships are estimated to be at their peak when they are manufactured, and it is impossible to continue to evolve.


    But the current Starship is different. It seems to have turned into an immortal-level creature, capable of self-evolution, like an intelligent creature. It is estimated that this is something fundamentally different between a holy-level spaceship and other spaceships.


    "indeed so."


    The Cat Immortal nodded and admitted this: "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that the internal space of the Stars has also been expanded, and its internal space has also been expanded by a thousand times compared to before, just like a small world.


    The star energy of the thousand-star vine has a great promotion effect on the stars, and every room in the spaceship has turned into a space of stars. "


    It explains that earth-shaking changes have also taken place in the interior space of the spacecraft, and such changes are from the inside to the outside.


    "Very good, it''s time to find the origin of the world. This time, we want to promote Xiao Dai to the Holy Realm as soon as possible." Xia Ping felt very satisfied when he saw the new star.


    Such a powerful star is enough to support him on any voyage.


    He felt that he could finally start his plan to find the origin of the world. After all, let Xiaodai evolve to the holy level, which is the most important thing at present.


    And he can also explore the mysteries of the holy level through the process of Xiaodai''s evolution to the holy level, which will be of great benefit to his future evolution to the holy level.


    "Yes, when are you leaving?"


    The cat fairy nodded and asked.


    "Three days, prepare for three days, we will temporarily leave the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, look for the newly born world, and find a large number of world origins."


    Xia Ping thought about it and felt that he would leave in three days.


    "yes."


    The Cat Immortal nodded, feeling that there was no problem. During this period of time, he could still improve the spaceship to a certain extent.

 Chapter 2006

    However, before leaving the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, Xia Ping first registered the news about the Stars in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, because if entering or exiting the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it is still necessary to check the origin of each spaceship, and will not be entered by things of unknown origin.


    Once the invasion of foreign objects is found, it may cause great trouble.


    After all, this is a holy land of the human race, which is equivalent to the base camp of the human race, and the inspection is quite strict.


    "Xia Ping, you actually have a holy spaceship?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping who came to register the spaceship, the elders of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were very surprised, because it is generally impossible for ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm cultivators to have such financial resources to afford a holy spaceship.


    It is estimated that only the direct descendants of some super families, and the kind of arrogance favored by the ancestors, have the opportunity to own an independent holy spaceship of their own.


    But as far as he knows, Xia Ping is just an ordinary person from the Eastern Universe, and there is no other force behind him except the Qiankun faction. According to the financial resources of the Qiankun faction, it is estimated that they will not be able to produce a holy-class spaceship.


    Even if it can be obtained, it will not be bestowed on a disciple, and it will remain in the headquarters of the Qiankun Sect.


    "It''s all thanks to the great help of all senior brothers. Without their generosity, how could I have such a good life today." Xia Ping said loudly, expressing that it was all thanks to the senior brothers and sisters in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "this!"


    The corner of the black-clothed elder''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly remembered this incident. Before that, Xia Ping made a big fuss in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, beating many inner disciples so that they couldn''t leave the door and lost face.


    It is said that this kid has gained at least a million points during this turmoil.


    In addition, it seems that he has recently completed a mission to compete for the world, captured many demon kings, and gained 200,000 points. If he has so many points, it is not impossible to exchange them for a holy spaceship.


    Because the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning keeps the private information of each disciple very confidential, ordinary elders have no right to read it.


    It is impossible for an elder like him to know Xia Ping''s specific information, he can only guess secretly, and he does not know where Xia Ping''s points are spent.


    But hearing what Xia Ping said, he also felt that it could be explained.


    "Okay, this spaceship has been registered. In the future, you can use this spaceship to enter and leave the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning at any time." The elder in black nodded and completed Xia Ping''s registration.


    "Elder, by the way, I have something else to do."


    Xia Ping continued: "Recently, I plan to leave the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a trip to practice. Do I need to apply in advance?"


    "Go out to practice?!"


    The elder in black was stunned for a moment, because when ordinary freshman disciples entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who would not feel at ease in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to practice, and only left when they could not improve to go out to practice.


    But now this kid hasn''t been here for a long time, and he wants to go out to practice? !


    But he also thought of Xia Ping''s various achievements, and immediately understood that according to Xia Ping''s cultivation base and strength, it is estimated that even if he stayed in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he would not be able to make much progress.


    I''m afraid it''s because of this that I want to go out to practice.


    "Naturally, this needs to be applied in advance. Ordinary freshman disciples are not allowed to go out casually if they are not for the purpose of completing the mission. After all, if they want to leave the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and go to other worlds, it will not work without a holy spaceship."


    The elder in black said in a deep voice: "But you are different. With enough strength and your own holy spaceship, you are naturally qualified to enter and exit the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning at will. I will just report it to you."


    "Thank you elder."


    Xia Ping nodded. After registering all the information, he returned to his residence.


    And the news that he left the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and planned to go out to practice was not kept secret. Like a hurricane, it spread throughout the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and was known by countless disciples.


    "Damn, this kid actually has a holy spaceship, and is still registering in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?!"


    "It''s too extravagant. I have lived for tens of thousands of years and have countless treasures. I can''t even afford a holy spaceship. This kid actually owns one. Is there justice in this world?"


    "Isn''t he from the East Universe? How could he be so rich?"


    "He exchanged it with points. Last time he made a big fuss in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and defeated a large number of fellow apprentices. As a result, he got millions of points. He was very rich. It is said that he was very grateful to us for giving the points at the place where he registered. There is no such thing as us. If you donate generously, you won''t be as rich and powerful as he is today."


    "I am grateful to his ancestors for eighteen generations."


    "What does he mean by that? Provocation, it''s clearly a provocation, just mocking us for giving him money. It''s purely us fools who raised money to buy him a holy spaceship."


    "That kid is too arrogant, he has no respect for his elders."


    "Hehe, just wait, this kid''s good days are coming to an end, he doesn''t make good use of points to exchange a lot of treasures to increase his cultivation, but he is still greedy for enjoyment, buying a useless spaceship, it is really stupid."


    "That''s right, I''ve seen a lot of such arrogant geniuses, but there are also quite a few who perish. Often they run fast in front and disappear at the end."


    "Yes, yes, it is a big deal to be promoted to a saint. Now a cow is a fart. If you have not been promoted to the holy realm, you will still be a cup of loess tens of thousands of years later, unable to escape the cycle of death."


    Many Holy Lands of Absolute Beginning gritted their teeth, sneered at Xia Ping, and belittled it to the utmost.


    Their guts were green with envy, and at the same time, they regretted that they foolishly sent points to this kid to exchange for a holy spaceship. There is nothing more embarrassing than this.


    To be honest, they would rather lose all these points than spend a dime on this bastard Xia Ping.


    "But it is said that Xia Ping has already made a breakthrough. He was promoted to Thunder Realm because he couldn''t break through in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in a short time, so he went out to practice."


    A man in Tsing Yi spoke, pointing out the reason why Xia Ping left the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "What do you mean, build up other people''s aspirations, destroy your own prestige, you are Xia Ping''s spy, and you still speak for him?" The face of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning suddenly darkened, staring at the person who spoke just now.


    Everyone looked at the man in Tsing Yi with unkind expressions.


    "No no no."


    Feeling the tremendous pressure, the man in Tsing Yi shook his head again and again: "Of course not, I hate him to the bone, you know? If he stands here, I will go out immediately and beat him dozens of times."


    He immediately stated his position, for fear that if he was too late, he would be beaten violently.


    "I''m relieved, it seems that you are on your own."


    "Hehe, so what if we break through to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, as if we are not in the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    "It''s nothing special, our disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are a lot stronger than him."


    "That''s right, just watch, I will surpass him sooner or later."


    "I also exchanged a spaceship to go out to practice, pretending, I want to see what the hell he is practicing, maybe he just drives a spaceship to fool around, pick up girls, cheat food and drink."


    "That''s right, one look at Xia Ping and you can tell that he is not a serious man."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gave Xia Ping a bad mouthful and spurned this bastard.


    But they took a deep breath in their hearts, and secretly increased the intensity of their cultivation, trying to avenge their previous revenge.

 Chapter 2007

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping left the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning on the Stars, and came to the boundless void storm of the central universe.


    However, under the tyrannical space turbulence, the new Stars are still as stable as Mount Tai. Any destructive force bombards the spaceship, and it remains unscathed.


    Even if a group of space storm suddenly bombards in the distance, the Thousand Star Vine immediately stretches out a tentacle, and bombards the group of space storm into shattered pieces tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    "Cat fairy, if you want Xiaodai to evolve, how many world sources do you need to devour to succeed?"


    Xia Ping asked the cat fairy.


    "At least one hundred and eight origins of small worlds are needed."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    In the general area of ??the central universe, the worlds born are also divided into sizes, namely small worlds, medium-sized worlds, and large-scale worlds. Among them, small-sized worlds are the most common. The durian world is the small-sized world.


    Medium-sized worlds are relatively rare. As for large-scale worlds, one may not appear in a million years.


    Moreover, as soon as a large-scale world appears, it will immediately be scrambled by the major races, and no other race will be given any chance to snatch it. After all, a large-scale world represents endless resources.


    Any race will be crazy.


    "However, if you can get the origin of ten medium-sized worlds, or the origin of one large world, Gaia can also be evolved." Cat Immortal said.


    If you can get the source of a large world, then it can completely satisfy the energy of Gaia''s evolution. After all, the source energy of a large world is too huge


    "If you can find a large world, you can save a lot of time and effort. The problem is that it is too difficult to find a large world in the central universe."


    The Cat Immortal paused for a moment, and continued: "Generally large worlds have long been occupied by major races, and a newly born large world may not appear in a million years."


    It means that traces of large worlds are difficult to find, and it is more cost-effective to find small worlds.


    "It''s not a big problem. I have a wish compass in me. I can use this innate magic weapon to find a new large world." Xia Ping was full of confidence.


    If ordinary people want to find a large world that has just been born, it is simply looking for a needle in a haystack. After searching for tens of thousands of years, it is estimated that they will not find any clues.


    But it''s different if he has a wish compass on him. Finding a large world is inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately took out the wish compass from his body, instilled his own divine sense into it, and operated this powerful innate magic weapon.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a cloud of gray mysterious mist gushed out from the wish compass, and then poured into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness. He immediately perceived a starry sky road map emerging from the gray weapon.


    And the final destination of this road map is impressively pointing to the newly born large world.


    "Set off."


    Xia Ping was very excited, and immediately commanded the stars to set off towards the destination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies in the blink of an eye, and a month has passed in a flash.


    Because the central universe is really too big, there are space turbulence everywhere, and it is impossible to jump in space. It can only fly at the speed of the spaceship itself, so the speed is very slow.


    Xia Ping also stayed on the spaceship for a full month.


    Of course, during this period of time, he was not only resting, but also cultivating, devouring and refining the energy obtained in his body, increasing part of his mana, and improving all the time.


    His energy is also stronger than before.


    "Here we are, in front of us is a large world that has just been born, and there must be the origin of the world in it."


    The cat fairy''s excited voice came over.


    Xia Ping immediately looked outside the spaceship, and the surrounding walls of the spaceship turned into a transparent shape, and he could clearly see all the scenes around the spaceship.


    He saw a vast and boundless world presented in front of his eyes, as magnificent as the Milky Way. The diameter of this world is at least 100,000 light-years, and it is even expanding.


    It looks like a huge goose egg, surrounded by countless law barriers, and it is self-contained, enough to block any space storms and protect the safety of the world.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, the Asterisks turned into a mass of energy and submerged into this large world. Immediately, the spaceship sensed the powerful repelling force of the world barrier, as if preventing external objects from entering.


    But the Asterisks emitted a strong green energy, like a ball of light, breaking through countless resistances, tearing apart all space barriers like an awl.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the stars drilled into this new large world.


    "This is the new world?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looked at this newly born world, and found that there were patches of plants growing around, turning into dense forests one after another, lush and full of vitality.


    But there are no animals, just plants, like a primitive world.


    "Xia Ping, there seems to be someone below."


    Suddenly, the cat fairy said seriously, through the power of the stars, it sensed a range of hundreds of billions of kilometers, and immediately noticed a dozen powerful auras appearing in a valley tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    It immediately launched the concealment system of the stars, concealing the breath of the spaceship up and down, presenting a transparent state, even the peak power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm could not detect the existence of the spaceship.


    In this unfamiliar environment, safety comes first.


    "Someone? Is it a native of this world?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is a newly born world. No creatures were born. If I''m not wrong, they should be outsiders, just like us. They even discovered this world before us."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Is there such a thing? Go and see what they are doing."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If this world is discovered by other people, then there will definitely be a steady stream of powerful enemies coming in groups.


    After all, in such a large world, the interests are too great, and no race will miss it, and will crazily snatch it.


    But it is impossible for him to give up this large world. This is related to the evolution of Gaia, who is about to be promoted to a saint-level existence. No one can stop him from fighting for the origin of this world.


    Whoosh!


    He put away the stars, flew alone, his figure flickered, and quickly arrived at the valley.


    Soon, Xia Ping saw a group of people appearing in the valley.


    It is said to be human, but this group of people is just the appearance of human beings. A star symbol appears between the eyebrows, and the whole body exudes strong star energy, as if wrapped in a cluster of starlight, which is unfathomable.


    "They are not human beings, but astral tribes, astral tribes from the strange area!"


    The Cat Immortal immediately cried out.

 Chapter 2008

    "Starlight Clan? Why did they run out of the strange area?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "Thanks to the intelligence system of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, I also took the opportunity to find out a lot of information about the central universe recently."


    Mao Xianren said: "Although the Starlight Clan was born in the strange area, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to gain benefits in the ordinary area. If they occupy a world, it will also be of great benefit to them.


    After all, the competition in the Strange Zone is too fierce and cruel. The Starlight Clan is considered a powerful race, but they cannot gain the upper hand in the Strange Zone, so they also like to go to the Normal Zone to gain benefits. "


    "They appear to be human-like in appearance."


    Xia Ping observed the group of Starlight Clan.


    "It does look the same, but the internal structure is completely different. They don''t need to eat ordinary food. They can maintain their daily needs just by devouring the energy of stars, and their life span is more than ten times longer than that of ordinary humans."


    The cat fairy said what he knew: "But now it seems that this group of Starlight Clan has discovered this world, and reinforcements will arrive soon, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Of course, the biggest trouble is not knowing how many enemies there are this time, how many reinforcements the Astral Race will come, or whether there are other races besides the Astral Race appearing in this place. "


    It showed a worried look.


    "This is quite simple, just mix in with this group of Starlight Clan and inquire about the information."


    Xia Ping took out the wishful mask from his body, and in an instant, he changed into the appearance of the Starlight Clan. His whole body exuded rich star energy, surrounded by starlight, like a child of the stars.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, he did not hesitate, and immediately appeared in front of this group of Starlight Clan.


    "who?!"


    Suddenly, more than a dozen members of the Starlight Clan in the valley were chatting. They sensed a strange breath, and immediately their hairs stood on end. They were startled, and they were all on alert.


    After all, in such a strange world, there are dangers everywhere, and any danger is very possible.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, my own people."


    Xia Ping appeared in front of everyone generously, showing his aura as a Starlight Clan. There was an extra star symbol on his forehead. With the help of the wishful mask, he was able to confuse the real with the fake.


    This group of Starlight Clan people sensed Xia Ping''s aura as a Starlight Clan, and their expressions relaxed a lot, but they still didn''t reduce their vigilance by half, and were very alert.


    After all, even if you are a human race, you will be very vigilant when you see strangers, and you will not approach them easily, for fear that the other party will kill and seize treasures. Sometimes the same race may not be your own.


    The same goes for the Astral Clan.


    "Who are you, what is your name, and what exactly do you want to do here?"


    A member of the Starlight Clan shouted and immediately questioned.


    "My name is Xing Wudi, a space adventurer."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said generously: "I was traveling around the ordinary area, looking for worlds, but I didn''t expect to come here and just happened to encounter a large world that had just been born. I was ecstatic and thought I made a fortune. .


    But when I met more than a dozen brothers of the same clan in this place, I wanted to go up to say hello. After all, I have been away for a long time, and it is very rare to meet some people of the same clan. "


    "A space adventurer?!"


    Hearing this, many members of the Starlight Clan are in awe. Adventurers who have the ability to travel around the universe, no matter who they are, are extremely powerful masters. After all, if they don''t have the strength, how can they dare to travel around.


    I''m afraid it was wiped out by the enemy before going out for a long time.


    Sometimes an adventurer is synonymous with strength.


    "So you have a holy-class spaceship on you, and you can navigate the universe at any time?"


    There are Astral Clan people who immediately think of this.


    "That''s right." Xia Ping nodded and admitted.


    The faces of this group of Starlight Clan became even weirder, and they seemed a little respectful: "Could it be that you are a nobleman?"


    Xia Ping knows that among the Starlight Clan, there is a huge class gap, divided into nobles and commoners, and the middle is almost insurmountable. When commoners meet nobles, they need to salute and remain respectful.


    Moreover, the nobles are rich in resources, and their talents are more than ten times stronger than that of the commoners. This is a huge gap that the commoners cannot catch up with. As a nobleman, they also have various privileges, such as not having to pay taxes and so on.


    It is understandable for this group of Starlight Clan to think that Xia Ping is an aristocrat. After all, a holy-class spaceship is priceless, and it is very difficult for even the great nobles among the Starlight Clan to come up with a holy-class spaceship.


    As for civilians, it is estimated that they can''t even afford a single part of the spaceship.


    In fact, the powerful beings who can become space adventurers are basically nobles of the Starlight Clan.


    "No, I''m a civilian too."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said: "This spaceship is a spoil I got when I went out to travel and inadvertently broke into a certain powerful relic. If I rely on my own financial resources, I can''t afford it at all."


    "It turns out that it was obtained during an adventure. The luck is really great."


    "But being able to break into a powerful ruin without dying is not only a matter of luck, but also a sign of strength."


    "I didn''t expect a powerful adventurer to appear among the civilians of our Starlight Clan. It''s great."


    This group of Starlight Clan looked at Xia Ping with adoring eyes, as if looking at a hero. They are also commoners of the Starlight Clan, without power and power, so they naturally know how difficult it is for a commoner to become an adventurer.


    They also had such dreams when they were young, but when they grow up, the dreams are gone.


    And after they knew that Xia Ping was also a commoner, their restraint disappeared a lot. After all, everyone was from the same class, so they wouldn''t be so restrained.


    The class difference runs through almost the entire Starlight Clan and is insurmountable.


    "You''re welcome."


    Xia Ping said modestly, he was about to say something, but the communicator on a Starlight Clan person in front seemed to ring.


    The man said excitedly: "Our reinforcements are coming soon, they have reached the outskirts of this world and are about to come in."


    "Reinforcements? What reinforcements?"


    Xia Ping pretended not to know what happened, and asked knowingly.


    "Brother Invincible."


    That human said: "After we discovered this world, we immediately notified our Starlight Clan companions staying in the normal area, and asked them to send countless experts over to snatch this large world.


    If this large world is occupied by our Starlight Clan, the strength of the Starlight Clan will definitely be greatly enhanced, and those of us who discover the new world will also get great credit, and maybe we will be promoted to the noble level. "


    Many members of the Starlight Clan are very excited. For them, being able to become a nobleman of the Starlight Clan is simply a lifetime honor. They can obtain many privileges and become an important member of the Starlight Clan.


    "Brother Invincible, since you have also discovered this world, why not join us and share the credit. After all, it is not only our Starlight Clan who discovered this world, but also other enemies. We may need Brother Invincible to help us."


    It was the captain of this group of Starlight Tribe civilians who spoke, and his name was Xing Rongmu.

 Chapter 2009

    "There are other enemies? What does this mean?"


    Xia Ping asked calmly.


    Xing Rongmu gritted his teeth and said: "Brother Wudi, to tell the truth, the reason why we discovered this world is actually luck. We had conflicts with Huiyue Clan, Yaori Clan and others before.


    You also know that we have a bad relationship with these two races. We fight to the death in the strange area, even when we come to the normal area, we start fighting as soon as we meet.


    As a result, while we were fighting, we accidentally discovered this large-scale world that had just been born not long ago. This was fine, so we immediately called off the fight and hurriedly notified our clan companions to come over.


    After all, this large world has a lot to do with it. If we are discovered by the monster race or the peak race like the human race, then we will definitely not even have to drink soup.


    But even so, there are still two major races, the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan, who compete with us for this large world. Their strength is extraordinary and should not be underestimated. "


    He said that there are still two major competitors in this world, namely the Huiyue clan and the Yaori clan.


    "Huiyue clan and Yaori clan?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and the news about these two races flowed deep in his mind. These two races were also born in the strange area, and they became the three major races of the stars together with the Starlight Clan.


    Among them, the Huiyue tribe is a powerful race that grows by devouring moonlight. Their bodies contain the power of extreme cold and extreme yin, and they can freeze everything as soon as they strike, and their strength is tyrannical.


    The Sun Clan is a powerful race that devours the light of stars and grows. Their bodies contain the energy of the sun''s essence. They have a fiery temper, like a giant of fire, and they will burn thousands of miles at any time.


    These two races and the Starlight Clan are deadly rivals, and they don''t like each other. They all think that they are the real star race, and they have always wanted to annex the other two races and become the real king of stars.


    "Of course this is no problem. After all, I am also a member of the Starlight Clan. I am obliged to enhance the race." Xia Ping patted his chest and agreed immediately.


    Hearing this, Xing Rongmu and the others suddenly smiled. They looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at their own people, especially the identity of the other party''s civilians, which made them feel infinitely fond of him.


    "Our people are here."


    At this moment, Xing Rongmu and the others seemed to sense something, and immediately looked up.


    Xia Ping also looked towards the sky, and immediately saw three precious lights streaking across the outer starry sky, shining in all directions, which contained the power of bright starlight, like a galaxy, magnificent and vast.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, three rays of precious light landed around the valley, and three holy-class spaceships of the Starlight Clan suddenly appeared. They looked like a star, containing rich star energy, unfathomable.


    With a bang, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and figures appeared from the hatch. At least a thousand people appeared on each spaceship, each of them exuding powerful star energy.


    They all have at least the cultivation level of the Faxiang Realm, and some of them also have the cultivation base of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. They are extremely tyrannical, and their breaths merge with each other, and the energy of the stars is filled, as if the stars are shining brightly, and thousands of stars are gathered.


    "Xingrongmu, here we come. This time you have discovered a large-scale world that has just been born. You have made great contributions. When we take this world, you will all have great benefits. Wait, who is this person, what is his origin, and why Will it appear in this place? Why haven''t I seen him?"


    A strong starlight flew over from the spaceship, and arrived in front of Xing Rongmu and the others in an instant. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xia Ping and the others. It was a young man in azure blue clothes.


    This young man''s cultivation base is extremely high, and he has reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. His body emits a little bit of starlight, which seems to be surrounded by countless stars, with his body as the core, constantly lingering, as if he himself has turned into a star field generally.


    Hearing this, Xing Rongmu immediately stepped forward and said respectfully: "Master Xing Yongming, this is a commoner adventurer from our Starlight Clan who happened to pass by this large world. He is very powerful. In order to counter Hui Yue Clan and Yaori Clan, so I hope he can help us, so I let him stay."


    He was very respectful to the young man in front of him, not only because the other party was powerful and far superior to him, but also because the other party was a nobleman of the Starlight Clan, and he was a great nobleman with a distinguished status.


    "Civilian adventurer? It''s ridiculous. A commoner who is like trash wants to be a noble adventurer. It''s like a parrot, and he is crowned with a monkey. I don''t know what it means."


    Xing Yongming laughed when he heard this, as if he heard some big joke: "In order to fight for this world, we sent three holy-class spaceships, and three thousand starlight clan elites came here just to fight for this world. Nothing goes wrong.


    You actually said that you hoped that he would help us, what a joke, our side is full of strong men, and masters are like rain, so we don''t need the help of a lowly commoner.


    I think he just saw that we are strong, and he wants to hug the thigh, take a share, and take advantage of it. I don¡¯t know what you civilian adventurers are thinking? What I like most is to take advantage of petty advantages and take advantage of our nobles. "


    He looked at Xia Ping contemptuously: "You can get out, and then we will sweep the two waste races of the Huiyue Clan and the Sun Clan, and the wastes should not stay here. It is embarrassing and drags us back."


    "you!"


    Xing Rongmu and the others were so angry that their faces were flushed. Although Xing Yongming was targeting Xia Ping, they could also hear that he was pointing fingers and scolding Huai. The purpose was to suppress them civilians.


    If Xia Ping was a nobleman of the Starlight Clan, I am afraid that Xing Yongming would have a different face.


    But they didn''t dare to provoke them face to face. After all, the other party was powerful and had a large number of people. It was really not easy to provoke them. They had no choice but to remind Xia Ping secretly through voice transmission with spiritual thoughts.


    "Brother Invincible, I''m very sorry. This person is a great nobleman of our Starlight Clan. He is arrogant and domineering. He never takes us civilians seriously. He is extremely arrogant."


    "That''s right, this guy looks down on us common people very much, and drives us like pigs and dogs, but he is very powerful behind him, and he has good relations with the royal family and cannot compete."


    "There used to be some civilians who were killed by him just because they confronted him face to face, and even killed their family members. Eighteen members of a family were wiped out, which is very cruel."


    "Brother Invincible, it''s better for you to bear with it. We can''t provoke such a big noble, otherwise we will be in great trouble. There is no way to do it. Who made us common people born low, powerless and powerless."


    "Yes, endure the calm for a while, and take a step back to open up the sea and the sky."


    "Forbearance is the way of life for our civilians. Forbearance will pass. It''s just a humiliation. It''s not that I haven''t experienced it. Forbearance will get used to it, and I''m used to it."


    Xing Rongmu and others secretly dissuaded him, and sent voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness.


    Xia Ping hasn''t spoken yet, but Xing Yongming is getting impatient: "What are you talking about here, and you are secretly transmitting sound with your spiritual sense, thinking that I don''t know, untouchable, get out of here immediately, otherwise I will kill you, and you will be torn to pieces." Duan, do you understand?"

 Chapter 2010

    "Chop into pieces?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "I have been rampant in the universe for so many years, and I have never seen any enemy, yet you dare to be rampant in front of me, lose your temper, and show off your prestige.


    Do you know that if you are not a member of the Starlight Clan, just based on the few words you just said, you will die today without a burial place, and your father will not be able to save you. "


    He knew everything, but he didn''t know how to swallow his anger.


    Hearing this sentence, Xing Rongmu and the others changed their faces greatly, because saying such words, how could they be kind, it was clearly a fight to the death with Xing Yongming.


    They were all extremely surprised, because as commoners, they had never spoken so loudly to the nobles before, nor did they dare to confront the nobles like this.


    "Looking for death, untouchable, you are looking for death!"


    Xing Yongming yelled angrily, his eyes showed a fierce light, and he was full of murderous intent: "It''s just a small thunder tribulation, but you dare to run rampant in front of me, Xing Yongming, do you know that you can catch a lot of people with your strength?


    Today I will let you see what is called the strength of nobles. Even if a lowly person like you is lucky enough to get a little adventure, he will never be able to compare with us nobles. "


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, he grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly a blue long sword flew out of his body. I saw that the long sword was engraved with dense star runes, which contained strong star energy.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a star field contained in it.


    Hallows!


    There is no doubt that this is a low-grade holy artifact!


    "So it turns out that you have a low-grade holy artifact on your body, no wonder you are so crazy." Xia Ping suddenly realized, he understood why this Xing Yongming was full of confidence and arrogant, it turned out that he had a holy artifact on him.


    Even if it is a low-grade sacred weapon, it can increase Xing Yongming''s combat power by ten times, making him invincible in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    You must know that in the Eastern Universe, a holy weapon is enough to suppress a group of luck, and its power is infinite. If it falls into the hands of a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm, it will naturally exert infinite power, enough to destroy the world.


    "Untouchable!"


    Xing Yongming let out a smirk: "Today I will teach you a little lesson, to let you know the gap between nobles and commoners, you are too arrogant to dare to be rampant in front of nobles without being promoted to the Holy Realm.


    When I break your limbs and cripple your whole body, you will understand why the nobles are the class you can never offend. Of course, I will not kill you, but let you live, like a dog, Kill chickens and scare monkeys to scare others. "


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, Xing Yongming''s body immediately gushed out a huge amount of star energy, countless stars flickered, and the huge amount of energy was crazily poured into the long sword.


    Immediately, the long sword burst into dazzling starlight, completely berserk.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another, the azure blue sword energy blasted out, turning into a terrifying sword net covering tens of thousands of kilometers, covering the sky and covering the earth, with almost no gaps.


    Vaguely, this sword net contains infinite star energy. It seems that one star after another is rotating, merging with each other, forming one body, and echoing with the stars in the void.


    This star sword array seems to have communicated the power of countless stars in the void, and the energy of one star after another is instilled, blessed on the formation, and the power of this formation is raised to an extremely terrifying state.


    "It''s over, Brother Invincible is over now."


    "I told him to be patient and not to be impulsive, but it''s too late now."


    "Hey, why bother to have a conflict with the nobles, they have a great career, and they still have holy artifacts on them, so how can they fight?"


    "It''s a pity that we civilians rarely come up with a hero who stands up to the sky, but he is dead now."


    Xing Rongmu and the others shook their heads and sighed endlessly. They could sense the horror of this low-grade holy weapon, and it condensed into a peerless sword array, which was enough to tear any top powerhouse into five horses.


    Xing Yongming, who held a low-grade holy artifact, said that he was invincible in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and not many people dared to object. They couldn''t find the slightest chance of defeating Xing Yongming.


    "It''s so crazy to have a low-grade holy artifact. You don''t even know how big the universe is. Let alone a low-grade sacred artifact. Even if you have a dozen, you are not my opponent."


    Faced with a sword net of stars falling, Xia Ping was unmoved, and with a thought, a strong vitality rushed out of his body, and a statue of heaven and earth appeared¡ªthe star map of ten thousand realms!


    I saw that this picture scroll spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers, the whole world was dimmed, and millions of stars appeared in the depths of the picture scroll, densely covered with stars, scattered all around.


    The stars gather together, seemingly turning into a boundless star field.


    Everyone felt a suffocating pressure coming from the depths of the picture scroll, and the void distorted.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, millions of stars trembled at the same time, arousing one after another azure blue rays of light, gathered together, and formed a huge portal all at once.


    That is a star gate!


    As if communicating with the world of stars, complex and mysterious runes appeared on the door frame, which seemed to imply the power of the supreme stars, and huge stars were engraved on the door one after another.


    As soon as this portal appeared, it immediately suppressed the nine heavens and ten earths, the brilliance of the heavens and the earth was robbed of its color, and all the vitality of the heavens and the earth was completely solidified.


    All the members of the Starlight Clan gasped. They felt that their bodies were being suppressed by the stars, and they were almost unable to move, and they dared not even breathe out.


    They felt that this portal seemed to contain the supreme mysteries of the stars, unfathomable and irresistible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    With just one blow, the gate of the starry sky was suppressed, all the sword nets were shattered, one after another sword energy was turned into powder, there was a burst of vitality bombardment sound everywhere, and amazing potholes were smashed on the ground .


    Numerous deep cracks also appeared on the ground, crackling like spider webs.


    The long sword was also crushed in an instant, and the tyrannical power of the stars was transmitted to Xing Yongming''s body, instantly knocking his whole body into the air, and he couldn''t even hold the long sword.


    With a bang, the long sword also fell to the ground. Having suffered such a severe blow, the long sword seemed to have been injured, and the light on the sword body also dimmed a lot.


    Xing Yongming was seriously injured, but couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and was severely injured on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, the void shook, and immediately grabbed the long sword and held it in his right hand.


    buzz~


    This long sword seems to have spirituality, it is still struggling and buzzing, there are two mysterious and mysterious characters condensed by the energy of stars swimming on the sword body, these two words are "Zhu Xing".


    Impressively, Zhu Xing is the name of this low-grade holy artifact.


    It sensed that it was facing a huge threat, and immediately launched a counterattack instinctively, trying to pour out the huge energy of the holy weapon itself from the blade, and knock Xia Ping away.

 Chapter 2011

    "Still want to struggle? Submit obediently."


    Xia Ping sensed the reluctance of the Xingxing Sword, and seemed unwilling to submit. This is also a matter of course. Every sacred weapon is extremely proud, so it is not easy to surrender.


    Not to mention, this holy artifact has been refined by Xing Yongming.


    As soon as he moved his mind, the Golden Crow Fire from hell deep in his body instantly poured into the long sword.


    Zizi~~


    In an instant, wisps of white smoke burst out from the long sword, and there was a shrill scream from the depths of the sword, like a ghost, making the spirit of the burning long sword scream incessantly.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart, and they looked at Xia Ping in horror, wondering what this kid had done to Xingxing Sword, to make a sacred artifact so miserable.


    This is because of the power of the Hell Golden Crow Fire. Its power is really terrifying, especially when it has reached Xia Ping''s current state. Its power has increased countless times compared to before.


    This is a flame that can burn even gods and demons to death, how can a mere sacred artifact spirit be able to resist it.


    As soon as it penetrated into the interior of the holy artifact, it immediately burned the spirit of the Xingxing Sword half to death, like being in hell, being fried, grilled, and tortured by hell flames.


    boom!


    Immediately, Xing Yongming in the distance couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood from the depths of his lungs, because he felt that the connection between himself and this low-grade holy weapon "Xing Xing Sword" was abruptly severed.


    This means that his sacred artifact was forcibly refined by others, and he was forcibly expelled as the master!


    He couldn''t believe it, because it was impossible for a cultivator under a saint to forcibly refine a holy weapon, even the lowest one.


    After all, the spiritual connection between him and the holy artifact is so strong and indestructible that no one can shake it.


    If this kid can refine, doesn''t it mean that his strength has reached the holy realm? !


    But this is simply impossible. If they are really saints, there is no need to talk nonsense with them. With one thought, all of them will be reduced to ashes.


    It is estimated that this turtle grandson used some unknown and terrifying secret technique to cause such an effect.


    "Xing Wudi, you dare to take my holy weapon?! Don''t be afraid that I will die with you forever!"


    Xing Yongming shouted angrily, his eyes widened, and he glared at Xia Ping angrily, with endless killing intent brewing in his heart, his eyes were red, and the eyeballs were covered with dense bloodshot.


    "Take it away, take it away, do you still need to discuss it with you? And if this low-grade holy artifact falls into your hands, it is a pearl covered in dust. Now I have taken it away to tell you one thing, you are not worthy of it." Possessing a sacred vessel, a person like booger wants to learn how to use a sacred vessel, isn¡¯t this a three-year-old child dancing with a sword?¡±


    Xia Ping said with contempt, and with a light wave, he threw the low-grade holy artifact Zhu Xingjian, which had stopped struggling, into the space of Shanhezhu, with a very casual attitude.


    "You are courting death, you are courting death!"


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yongming was completely enraged, he couldn''t contain his rage, and his jaw was about to split open. He felt that the spiritual connection between himself and Zhu Xingjian had completely disappeared.


    And seeing Zhu Xingjian fall into the other party''s hands, he couldn''t even imagine how angry he was inside.


    You must know that it is a low-grade holy artifact!


    It can be said that this low-grade sacred artifact is all his property, the reliance of the universe.


    In order to get this low-grade sacred artifact, he didn''t know how many grievances he suffered in the family, how many stares he received, how many flattery he paid to his ancestors, and even exhausted his wealth to get it.


    But now it was actually taken away alive, and it was still under his nose.


    The so-called blocking people''s way of making money is like killing their parents.


    Now this bastard is no longer as simple as blocking people from making money. It is clear that he wants to ruin his family and ruin his years of hard work. This kind of hatred is comparable to the hatred of extermination


    He screamed: "All the elites of the Starlight Clan listened to the order and immediately set up the Infinity Starlight Killing Formation to kill this beast. I will definitely let his body be smashed into pieces, and his spirit and soul will be wiped out!"


    Although Xing Yongming was not the leader of all the Starlight Clan present, he was the leader of one of the holy spaceships, and there were thousands of Starlight Clan elite under his command.


    These elites of the Starlight Clan are very powerful, with 800 Dharma Realms and 200 Thunder Tribulation Realms. These powers are enough to overturn a human world and sweep away a whole area.


    Not to mention that they were born in the strange area, and they contained terrifying star energy in their bodies. In terms of individual strength alone, they far surpassed the powerhouses of the same level as ordinary human races.


    If there is no saint, it is estimated that this force can sweep most of the forces in the Eastern Universe.


    At this moment, under Xing Yongming''s angry shout, thousands of members of the Starlight Clan immediately started to move. They were well-trained, like an army, and circulated their mana.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, bursts of tyrannical star power gushed out from them, as if turning into a star, countless azure blue starlight bloomed.


    These stars are so bright that they seem to form a boundless star field.


    Indistinctly, the starlight of this group of people merged together to form a map of an extraterritorial starry sky, dotted with countless stars, containing infinite murderous intent.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this scene, Xing Rongmu and the others gritted their teeth, thinking that Xing Yongming was really too despicable, he couldn''t beat the opponent in a one-on-one fight, so he used his privilege as the leader to encircle Xing Wudi.


    They can perceive the horror of this array, which contains infinite power of starlight, which can annihilate everything. The power gathered by thousands of starlight clan powerhouses is enough to bombard and kill all the powerhouses of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    In fact, this is also the famous legion-level formation of the Starlight Clan, which is specially used to deal with war-level warfare. This time, thousands of elites arrived to deal with the powerful players of the Huiyue Clan and the Lunar Clan.


    But now he actually resorted to it, to deal with his own people, or alone, this is simply killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    None of them expected Xing Yongming to be so insane.


    "Die, die for me, you pariah."


    Xing Yongming''s face was grim and murderous. He was already desperate to kill this pariah who robbed him of a low-grade holy artifact. Do whatever it takes.


    Because that low-grade holy artifact is his life, and whoever snatches his wife, he will fight desperately.


    So, he didn''t want to get any consequences, let''s kill this pariah in an instant.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, thousands of starlight clan elites formed seals with both hands, urging the star energy in their bodies, and raising the power of the formation to the extreme. The formation was crushed, vast and boundless, descending from the void.


    One star after another fell from mid-air, as if countless stars exploded, densely packed, filling a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, and there was almost nowhere to escape.


    This kind of power is terrifying, enough to tear a small world apart.

 Chapter 2012

    "The Promise Starlight Killing Formation? It''s an interesting formation, but this method is just a child''s play. I have seen even the most powerful methods. Let me break it." Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, unmoved.


    A tyrannical energy rose from him, and another statue of heaven and earth erupted. It was a god, standing upright, and integrated with the gate of the starry sky.


    This idol stepped out from the depths of the gate of the starry sky, and the energy of thousands of stars was blessed on its body, which made the power of this idol endlessly improved.


    It roared up to the sky, crushed the stars, and when it appeared, it did not dodge or evade, like a cosmic fortress, it bombarded towards the formation of the Starlight Clan, it was unparalleled in strength.


    Boom!


    Just one blow is like thousands of stars exploding at the same time, and millions of volcanoes erupting at the same time. The power contained in it is beyond the imagination of ordinary practitioners.


    The fusion of the gods and the stars into one, is not as simple as one plus one, the power has been increased several times at least, as if the stars collided, invincible.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the huge body of the idol collided with the array, and the array was immediately shattered, torn apart, and countless stars shattered.


    "How can it be?!"


    The elites of the Starlight Clan couldn''t believe their eyes. This was a battle formation within their Starlight Clan. The power contained in it was enough to kill any Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse, and it was impossible to defeat even a holy weapon.


    But now this guy in front of him is unarmed, just using his own heaven and earth method, rampaging, smashing the formation they displayed with absolute strength.


    They clearly saw countless starlights that could penetrate the void bombarding the idol, but the idol was unscathed, as if it had reached the state of invulnerability.


    "puff!"


    The formation was shattered, and many elites of the Starlight Clan suffered an unprecedented backlash. They couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, their internal organs were severely injured, and their faces were ashen.


    They felt that they were severely injured by a tyrannical force in their bodies, every bone was shattered, and their entire bodies were like leaves blown by a strong wind, and they couldn''t control their backs.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Many elites of the Starlight Clan were blasted out and smashed into the mountains in the distance, forcibly smashing out huge potholes, making a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers like the surface of the moon, with potholes everywhere.


    The same is true for Lian Xing Yongming. Although he did not bear the brunt, he stood nearby and was blown away by the violent wind, flying hundreds of kilometers away.


    He felt that his body was about to be crushed by the strong wind, and it was crushed into meat paste. It seemed that he could not use any strength in his body. He was as weak as an ant.


    "Impossible, what the hell is going on here, thousands of elites from our Starlight Clan formed the Boundless Starlight Killing Formation, people block and kill people, gods block and kill gods, invincible.


    But they couldn''t resist this kid''s blow, and all the formations were defeated in an instant. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? Could it be that he is a saint?


    Impossible, this kind of Martial Dao Realm is clearly in the early stages of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it is not at all a supreme existence that has broken free from the river of fate, condensed the true spirit, and obtained an immortal body. "


    Xing Yongming completely collapsed, he couldn''t believe that he joined thousands of elites, not only couldn''t kill this kid, but was defeated by the opponent on the spot, completely defeated.


    He thought it was the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    Boom!


    Before Xing Yongming could figure out what happened, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, it was Xia Ping, and he stomped Xing Yongming hard on the ground, making him unable to move.


    "you!"


    Xing Yongming was startled and angry, a sense of humiliation surged from the soles of his feet to Tianling Gai, he was so angry that he was a great nobleman of the Starlight Clan, and now he was trampled on the ground by a pariah in public.


    This is simply an insult, a shame that cannot be washed away in this life!


    But he couldn''t do anything about struggling now, because this kick sealed the vitality of his whole body, as if it had been sealed, and he couldn''t use any strength at all.


    And just now he was seriously injured by Xia Ping, and he couldn''t use 10% of his strength. Now he is weaker than a baby, even if he is angry, there is nothing he can do.


    "Do you still want to tear me into pieces? If you think that you are a nobleman, you can be arrogant and domineering. You will beat and kill civilians and treat them like pigs and dogs. Believe it or not, I will kill you now and divide you into pieces. The family behind you will do nothing! not me."


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Xing Yongming lightly.


    If Xia Ping said such a thing before, Xing Yongming would only take it as a joke, but now it is different, thousands of elites were defeated by this guy in front of him, and he was beaten like a dead dog, unable to compete at all .


    If the other party really kills him and kills him, then the family behind him will not be able to seek revenge from the other party.


    After all, the universe is too big. If they hid in any place, the Starlight Clan would find each other''s whereabouts, and even if Xing Yongming died, it would be in vain.


    He could feel the terrifying murderous aura coming from Xia Ping''s body, which penetrated deep into his bone marrow, as if if he dared to yell a word, his head would be crushed by the other party.


    Xing Yongming did not doubt whether the man in front of him had such courage.


    "Monster, this is a monster."


    The thousands of Starlight Clan elite who were blown out and were seriously injured on the spot also looked at Xia Ping with great fear, just like a mouse seeing a cat, with uncontrollable fear gushing out of their bodies.


    Xia Ping''s blow just now shattered all their guts and made them feel the breath of death and the invincible power.


    They are a team of thousands of people. Even Xing Yongming, who is holding a low-grade holy weapon, will be instantly blasted into a ball of meat sauce, but now he is easily defeated by this kid. How could they imagine such a thing.


    "My God, Brother Invincible is too strong."


    "What kind of bullshit aristocrats, thousands of people teamed up to use the peerless killing array is of no avail, it can be solved with one punch."


    "That''s right, it''s useless even if it''s a holy weapon, its strength is boundless."


    "What a terrifying figure we have met."


    "Is this the real strength of space adventurers? It''s no small matter, it''s really no small matter. Those flowers that grow in the greenhouse are simply incomparable."


    "No wonder Brother Invincible was not afraid before, this strength is so powerful that it makes people tremble."


    Xing Rongmu and the others were all stunned, holding their breath, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Before, they thought that Xia Ping was dead, and he would be killed by Xing Yongming and others in an instant, and he would be wiped out in ashes.


    But who would have imagined that Xia Ping not only did not die, but defeated Xing Yongming and others with three punches and two kicks, showing an invincible posture, looking down on the world and shocking everyone.

 Chapter 2013

    "Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you want to be quartered by five horses, or fried?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Xing Yongming under his feet faintly, his tone contained a deep chill.


    "I, I don''t want to die. I''m a nobleman of the Starlight Clan, backed by a saint. If you kill me, you won''t be able to escape. You will die too, you will definitely die."


    Xing Yongming felt chills all over his body, trembling, and threatened.


    "So that''s it. It seems that you don''t know how to speak human words, so let''s pinch your head."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    "No, no, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want, I am as rich as a country, as rich as a country." Xing Yongming was so frightened that he yelled quickly, for fear that the man in front of him would become angry , crushed his own head.


    He knew that his background was of no use to the man in front of him.


    "Brother, show mercy."


    At this moment, two voices came from a distance, a middle-aged man in black and a young man in white with long hair.


    The cultivation of these two people has reached the peak level of Thunder Tribulation Realm, and at the same time, they also exude an aura of iron and blood, which is three points stronger than Xing Yongming.


    They are all Starlight Clan nobles, and they are also the captains of one of the spaceships, commanding thousands of Starlight Clan elites. It can be said that their status is not inferior to Xing Yongming.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the two uninvited guests.


    "This is Xing Yangping, and this is Xing Yiliang, the captain of these two spaceships, and one of the leaders who led the team to occupy this large world this time, a nobleman of the Starlight Clan."


    The person who spoke was Xing Yangping, and he smiled slightly: "I came here this time to hope that you would give Xing Yongming a break, he is just a cheap talker, in fact he doesn''t have too much malice, and everyone is from the Starlight Clan, why bother?" You are beaten to death in this place, I hope you will forgive others and forgive others."


    "That''s right, there is also that low-grade holy artifact. I hope that brother can also return it to Xing Yongming. This is his natal magic weapon. He has all his wealth and cannot be lost. This is just a misunderstanding."


    Xing Yiliang also spoke.


    "Low mouth? Misunderstanding?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping suddenly laughed, sneering: "Just now he came to kill me with a holy weapon, and even dispatched troops, and thousands of people joined forces. This is also a misunderstanding? Take ten thousand steps back, even It was a misunderstanding, then he wanted to kill me just now, why didn''t you come out to stop him, now that Xing Yongming is in trouble, he is at a disadvantage, just jump out, and you will follow the wind."


    "Brother, it is true that Xing Yongming was wrong just now. He is still young, and he is a little impulsive, and you are fine. What is this? Now that he has become like this, he has received enough punishment. You can also be regarded as a There is no need to continue to be aggressive, otherwise it will not benefit everyone."


    Xing Yangping frowned and said, feeling that this kid is a bit ignorant.


    "That''s right, if you are really unwilling, we can give you some rewards, as compensation for Xing Yongming''s rudeness, and everyone has an explanation."


    Xing Yiliang put forward his own suggestion.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping made a move, and a claw came over, sealing the sky and locking the earth, this piece of void was grasped by this giant claw, and all the elements of earth, wind, water and fire seemed to be caught.


    What? !


    Xing Yangping and Xing Yiliang both felt the horror of this claw, as if they were facing an enemy, their hairs stood on end, as if the claw was caught on their body, and their souls were instantly torn apart.


    At this moment, they finally felt the terrifying strength of the man in front of them. They were not much stronger than babies in front of this man, and their hearts were extremely terrified.


    Boom!


    In the next second, they didn''t respond, and their entire bodies were slapped hard on the ground, punching out a huge deep hole, like a dead dog.


    With a few clicks, more than a dozen bones on their bodies were broken, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. The clothes on their bodies were instantly shattered in half, and their skin exploded, revealing horrible bloodstains.


    "you!"


    Xing Yangping and Xing Yiliang were shocked and angry at once, they looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, they never thought that Xia Ping would dare to attack them at this time, it was simply lawless.


    "What are you, don''t you agree? Believe it or not, I will abolish you immediately, making you worse than trash. I want to see if you can become nobles without cultivation?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Hearing this, both Xing Yangping and Xing Yiliang were frightened to death, with an endless chill pouring out of their hearts, and they were terrified. If their cultivation bases were abolished, they would be deprived immediately of going back to the Starlight Clan. Noble status.


    Even if they have not been deprived of their identity and have no cultivation base, they are worse than dogs. It is better to kill them directly. This is simply life worse than death.


    "If you don''t have the skills, you want to imitate others and be the first bird, it''s simply beyond your control."


    Xia Ping is condescending: "To tell you the truth, I have been running rampant in the universe for many years, I have never seen anyone, I have never seen any race, what kind of bullshit the gap between nobles and commoners is, in my eyes, it is not even a shit.


    The truth of this universe is that the weak prey on the strong, and the strong are respected. It is wishful thinking to use my status to suppress me. Of course, you can also be dissatisfied. If you are dissatisfied, you can jump out and challenge me. Which one of you is still dissatisfied now? "


    He swept everyone''s eyes.


    Many members of the Starlight Clan present felt their hairs stand on end. They felt that their bodies were swept by the other party''s eyes, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, almost unable to move.


    Even if their leader was beaten like a dead dog, they didn''t dare to move an inch, because the thousands of brothers before were a lesson from the past, and it is estimated that even if they joined forces, they would not be the opponent of this monster.


    That being the case, how dare they act rashly, whoever dares to be the first bird will be the first to die, there is no doubt about it.


    "This is the strong man, the unrivaled strong man who overwhelms everything, what kind of bullshit nobleman, in front of him, it is not worth mentioning at all, not worth mentioning." Xing Rongmu and others worshiped endlessly.


    They admired Xia Ping so much that they regarded them as idols in their own lives. If one day they reached this level and suppressed the aristocrats so much that they didn''t dare to speak out, they would be willing to die even if they died.


    "It seems that no one can save you, and you are useless. You should die."


    Xia Ping looked at Xing Yongming calmly.


    "Wait, don''t kill me, I have a ransom, I have treasures to compensate, spare my life, spare my life."


    Xing Yongming immediately peed in fright, his legs trembling.


    "Oh, what''s the treasure? I took all your holy artifacts away, and the treasure?"


    Xia Ping smiled.


    "What''s more, I still have the supreme secret technique of the Starlight Clan on my body, which belongs to the inheritance of the nobles. As a commoner, you must have never learned it. I can teach you, all of it."


    Xing Yongming yelled, in order to survive, he was desperate.

 Chapter 2014

    The huge gap between the nobles of the Starlight Clan and commoners is not only due to the gap in aptitude and resources, but also the huge gap in the inheritance of various secret arts.


    Commoners can only learn some low-level supernatural powers, but nobles can learn all kinds of powerful supernatural powers, which also leads to a gap in combat effectiveness between the two sides, which cannot be measured in miles.


    Hearing this, Xing Yangping, Xing Yiliang and the others changed their faces greatly, and wanted to stop it, because this is the supreme secret technique of the Starlight Clan, and how could it be spread to others casually, it is a serious crime of treason.


    But they remained silent.


    First of all, this person in front of him is a member of the Starlight Clan. Although he is a commoner, he is considered one of his own.


    Secondly, according to this person''s strength, even without the supreme secret technique of the Starlight Clan, relying on the opponent''s own strength, it is enough to be invincible in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and look down upon him.


    To be honest, if Xing Wudi returned to the Starlight Clan instead of going outside to practice, with this strength, he would probably be promoted to a nobleman by the king of the Starlight Clan.


    Therefore, even if they get the supreme secret technique of the nobles of the Starlight Clan in advance, it is nothing, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    In the end, they couldn''t beat this kid at all now. If they dared to shout loudly, even if the other party was concerned about his status as a fellow clan, he wouldn''t kill him, but it would be an easy thing to cripple himself.


    "This is a bit interesting. I am indeed very interested in some of the supreme secret arts of the nobles. Although learning it is better than nothing, it does not increase my strength much, but it can also be learned by analogy and learn from a variety of schools."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "Your ransom can keep you alive, but don''t play tricks, if I find something tricky, you will die immediately without a burial place."


    "Of course I won''t play tricks, I know everything I can say."


    Hearing this, Xing Yongming breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he had made the right bet. He could save his life by telling some secret techniques of the Starlight Clan. This is a very good deal.


    But the loss of a low-grade holy artifact still made his heart ache terribly, after all, it was his entire net worth.


    But compared to his own life, a holy artifact is nothing, as long as he can survive, he still has a chance to make a comeback, otherwise everything will really be over.


    "Then you speak now, and I''ll listen."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Yes."


    Xing Yongming immediately told about some of the supreme secrets of the Starlight Clan that he knew. His spiritual consciousness transmitted sound, and only he and Xia Ping could know what he was talking about. It was because he recognized Xia Ping''s strength, but other commoners were different.


    After half an hour, he spoke out all the secret arts of the Starlight Clan that he knew.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. From Xing Yongming, he obtained many secret arts of the Starlight Clan, but the most important of them was the inheritance and the supreme method of the Starlight Clan - the Book of Yin and Yang of the Stars.


    This is a supreme method from the Starlight Clan. By devouring the power of the stars, they gather together to form a supreme scripture, and then bless themselves, and finally become the king of the stars.


    He can feel that this secret technique of inheriting the starlight pillar is of great benefit to him, and it complements the star drawing technique, which is enough to make up for all his shortcomings.


    "My God, it''s actually the supreme secret technique of the Starlight Clan¡ªthe Yin-Yang Book of the Stars."


    Knowing the news, the Cat Immortal couldn''t help shouting: "At the beginning, the old master almost went crazy for wanting to obtain this secret art of the Starlight Clan. He felt that this secret art could elevate him to a whole new realm, to a higher level. Floors.


    It''s a pity that the Starlight Clan is very powerful in the strange area. It is not something the old master can provoke. Even if some of the Starlight Clan are arrested, it is useless. There is a restriction deep in their brains, and they cannot be forced to speak out. Resistance will cause the brain domain to detonate immediately.


    But now it is so easy to get this star secret technique, and the other party took the initiative to say it, this is simply unimaginable, it is too absurd. "


    It didn''t even think that such a supreme star secret technique, which the old master thought about day and night, would be obtained by Xia Ping so easily. It''s really unfair.


    Xia Ping ignored the cat fairy''s screams. He was slowly comprehending this supreme secret technique. The more he understood it, the more he felt that this secret technique was incomparably exquisite. It is a secret technique that leads directly to the avenue.


    This secret technique can actually smelt countless stars in the universe into one, turn them into a book, keep it as your own, and completely control it. This is really unimaginable and extraordinary.


    "System, spend one hatred crystal to learn this Yin-Yang book of stars."


    Xia Ping said to the system.


    "Yes, host, as you wish." The system replied.


    Suddenly, a stream of information quickly poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s brain, and countless words and pictures emerged. Almost instantly, he had a deep understanding of this secret technique, as if he had practiced it for thousands of years. generally.


    Rumble~~


    I saw Xia Ping''s hands forming a seal, and a huge star force gushed out from his body. The azure blue star light was emitted from the one hundred and eight thousand pores, as if there were stars living in each acupuncture point.


    The rays of these stars gathered together, and countless star runes emerged, and finally intertwined with each other, condensing into a huge book of stars.


    One after another, the prohibition formations appeared in the book of stars, which seemed to contain infinite mysteries, as if the stars of the entire universe were contained in this book.


    "Impossible, I learned it so quickly, I just taught it."


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yongming''s face turned green with fright, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You must know that this is one of the supreme secret arts of the Starlight Clan, and its difficulties are few and far between. Even if ordinary Starlight Clan nobles try to learn it, they will not be able to understand it at all.


    He, Xing Yongming, is also considered a genius, but he has studied it for a hundred years before he can be regarded as an introduction, and he has practiced for thousands of years before he can barely understand it.


    But what''s going on now? It''s ridiculous. I just learned how to practice, and I learned it immediately. After getting started, even a genius has to give me a limit.


    What is this? It''s too much to let ordinary people like them live.


    His guts are green with envy.


    Xing Yongming thought he was a genius before, but now that he saw Xing Wudi, he had no such idea at all. This guy is a genius. In front of this person, no one dared to call himself a genius.


    "Monster, this commoner is indeed a monster. No wonder he has such strength without being trained by the Starlight Clan. With his own strength, he can navigate in space. Are all space adventurers such terrifying monsters?!"


    Xing Yangping and Xing Yiliang were also stunned. They naturally knew that this was a sign that Zhongxing Yinyang Shu had started, but the more they understood, the more shocked they were.

 Chapter 2015

    But the vision was not over yet, Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and operated the star-leading formula in his body to communicate with the stars outside the domain.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, in the depths of the void, countless streams of starlight fell down, and the energy of the huge stars poured into this book of yin and yang of the stars like thousands of rivers.


    I saw this book of yin and yang of the stars devouring and devouring the huge energy of the stars in the depths of the void. It seemed to be a void space inside, like an unfathomable universe.


    When the energies of these stars were infused into the book, they quickly condensed and turned into huge stars one after another, spinning around, containing infinite mysteries.


    "Just kidding, I have just successfully condensed the Yin-Yang Book of the Stars, and I am going to devour and refine the stars and light them up. How can I practice so fast? Is he still a member of the Starlight Clan?"


    Xing Yongming''s eyes widened, and he suddenly discovered that in the depths of this book, stars lit up one after another, and they were still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the mystery of the book of yin and yang of the stars, the more stars are lit inside the book, the more terrifying and powerful the energy contained in the book of stars will be.


    It is said that after becoming the king of stars, this book will light up billions of trillions of stars, just like this book evolves into the void of the universe. When this book is opened, a page represents a world.


    "My God, it''s too fast, the speed of cultivation is too fast, faster than taking a spaceship."


    Xing Yangping, Xing Yiliang and the others were also stunned. They clearly saw stars one after another suddenly appearing in the depths of the book, densely packed and dotted with stars.


    In just half an hour, 18,000 huge stars suddenly appeared. These stars seemed to form a nebula, slowly evolving into a star field.


    "Damn it, this guy is a monster."


    Xing Yongming was completely convinced, he had nothing to say, he had practiced this supreme secret technique for thousands of years, and so far he had only lit up 1,800 stars.


    But this kid, who has just started to practice, has condensed 18,000 pieces, which is ten times more than him. One can imagine how big the gap between the two sides is.


    "Are space adventurers really so scary? Far more than us nobles living in greenhouses?"


    Xing Yangping couldn''t help but said, he felt that everyone was a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he couldn''t understand why the gap between the two sides was so huge.


    "I think this is also a matter of course. Space adventurers travel around, experience countless cosmic secrets, and escape from death. Those who can live forever are all top-notch powers. Even the chances of becoming a saint are more than ten times greater than others."


    Xing Yiliang said with emotion that he felt that being able to survive such a dangerous environment represented a great ability in itself, which could sharpen his martial arts cultivation and become stronger.


    Like them, who have been under the protection of the race, how can they compare with these monsters who have experienced countless times of life and death, and it is only natural that there is a gap.


    Of course, for a monster with such a huge gap, he felt that Star Invincible was also among the best among many space adventurers, so he shouldn''t be an unknown person.


    "Stopped, finally stopped."


    Xing Yongming immediately relaxed, he found that after this kid condensed 18,000 stars, the speed of condensing the stars slowed down, not as fast as before.


    If this continues, he feels that his heart is about to jump out of fright.


    "Interesting secret technique, unfathomable."


    At this moment, Xia Ping realized the mystery of this book of yin and yang of the stars. He felt that he had melted the power of countless stars into one and placed it in this book.


    As long as he is willing, he can immediately take out this book, bombard the enemy, and release the energy of 18,000 stars in an instant, such power is terrifying and boundless.


    Moreover, it can also record the power of the stars one by one, take the power of the stars as its own, and keep getting stronger.


    Of course, you also need your spiritual sense and mana to withstand it, otherwise the whole book will collapse.


    It''s no wonder that the Starlight Clan can gain a foothold in the strange area, and saints emerge in endlessly. Possessing such a star secret technique is indeed extraordinary, far surpassing the power of ordinary races.


    He felt that this book of yin and yang of the stars contained infinite potential, and if he continued to practice, he would reach an unimaginable realm.


    And this also provided him with an attack method about the supernatural power of the stars, which can melt his own star power into one, at least increasing his combat effectiveness several times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, Xia Ping finally raised this star secret technique to the point where it could not be promoted. The power of 38,000 stars is recorded in the book, which is a lot stronger than before.


    And the 38,000 stars in the book are slowly rotating, and there is a strong power of stars in them, which seems to form a large yin and yang array, communicating with each other and uniting.


    As long as he moves his mind, the 38,000 stars inside the book will explode at the same time, bombarding and killing the enemy, making him invincible.


    It is estimated that ordinary enemies will turn into ashes in an instant and cease to exist.


    At this moment, Xing Yongming and the others also took a day''s rest and took healing pills, and finally recovered a little from their injuries. Of course, they can''t compare with the peak period, after all, they suffered a lot of injuries.


    "Brother Invincible."


    At this time, Xing Yangping came up and said in a deep voice: "We have already lost a day, and we don''t know if the reinforcements from the Huiyue and Yaori tribes have arrived. If they arrive, I''m afraid they will be the first to go. If we rob the origin of this world, we will have nothing to gain by then, so why not set off quickly."


    Cautiously, he asked Xia Ping for his opinion.


    Because after yesterday''s battle, Xia Ping''s position in the Starlight Clan has been completely established. He is the number one among the Starlight Clan. No one can ignore his opinion.


    Even if he is not a nobleman of the Starlight Clan, no one dares to disrespect him.


    Vaguely, he has become the temporary leader of the Starlight Clan.


    Especially Xing Rongmu and the others completely regarded Xia Ping as a civilian hero and a spiritual leader, and they adored him endlessly.


    "Okay, since we''re all full, let''s go. I don''t have any opinion. The most important thing is to win the origin of the world." Xia Ping nodded. He also wanted to set off to find the origin of the world.


    If the origin of the world is taken away by other races, then he is really doing useless work this time, and cannot continue to waste time in this place.


    "good."


    Hearing this, Xing Yangping and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Since even Xia Ping agreed, they certainly have no reason to stay in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, many members of the Starlight Clan set off immediately, heading towards the origin of the world. They turned into streaks of starlight and shuttled in the mid-air at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 2016

    Whoosh!


    Xiaping and the others flew all the way in mid-air, crossing mountains, rivers, deserts, plains, etc. on the way, and finally arrived at the destination after flying for two hours.


    I saw that the origin of this world was on a boundless desert, like a sun lying across the desert, and at the same time exuding a scorching temperature, making this place barren.


    "What a powerful source of the world."


    Xia Ping looked over from a distance, and found that the origin of this large world is really too big, more than ten thousand times bigger than the previous durian world, this is the real sun.


    It stands on the plain, and the fluctuations it emits seem to distort the space. It is filled with terrifying heat every moment, as if it is going to burn this area.


    If ordinary people try to get close to it, they will be burned to death immediately before they get close to many kilometers.


    "Yes, this is the origin of the world, and we captured it immediately."


    Xing Yongming and the others were so excited, they couldn''t wait a long time ago and rushed in.


    But just after entering, there was a sudden distortion of the void, and the huge vitality in the distance shook, and terrifying monsters appeared, numbering in the millions, bombarding and killing in all directions.


    Moreover, the strength of each monster is very terrifying, at least they have reached the state of law, and some have even reached the state of thunder, and the number is boundless at the same time, covering the mountains and plains.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this a new world? There shouldn''t be any creatures. Why are monsters appearing in this place now?"


    A member of the Starlight Clan asked suspiciously.


    "Because this is a large world, the origin of the world is so tyrannical that it has a weak consciousness and can instinctively perceive danger."


    Xing Yangping said in a deep voice: "These monsters are actually guards transformed from the origin of the world, condensed with huge energy, and the purpose is to block intruders.


    Fortunately, this large-scale world has only been born for a short time. If it continues to grow, I am afraid that we will not be able to do anything to it, unless the saint personally takes action. "


    Xing Rongmu and the others also nodded, it was precisely because the appearance of this guard blocked their way, otherwise they would have gone up to refine the origin of the world, and they would not have brought reinforcements here.


    In fact, the reinforcements are not only to deal with the Huiyue and Yaori tribes, but also to deal with the powerful guards transformed from the origin of these worlds.


    "It''s useless, how can some mere guards be able to resist the footsteps of our Starlight Clan, all of them will die to me."


    Xing Yiliang shouted angrily, and ordered many members of the Starlight Clan to do it.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these members of the Starlight Clan displayed their magical powers again and again, and a huge cold star energy gushed out from the depths of their bodies, as if everything was frozen, and starlight burst out one after another.


    These stars look extremely beautiful, the stars are bright, but they contain infinite murderous intent, piercing through everything.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the bodies of the million monsters in front were pierced, torn, and torn apart by the starlight in an instant, and the entire earth was also blasted out of amazing potholes.


    And these monsters instantly turned into a ball of vitality and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. This group of Starlight Clan from the Strange Zone is indeed extraordinary. They are born as children of stars and can absorb the energy of stars.


    It is almost impossible for ordinary human cultivators of the same level to defeat them. It is estimated that at least five or six people will join forces.


    Rumble~~


    Numerous Starlight Clan fighters pushed all the way, even if countless vitality monsters appeared along the way, swarming in millions, but it was all useless.


    The starlight bombarded the past one after another and immediately turned into powder. The earth was also shaken to collapse, and amazing cracks appeared one after another.


    Xia Ping is also rare to be free, and he doesn''t need to make a move at all, moving forward all the way.


    After a full hour, they finally got close to the origin of the world and came to the core area.


    Everyone can feel the huge heat coming from the source of the world, almost scorching people. At the same time, this heat seems to contain infinite vitality, which is of great benefit to countless creatures.


    They felt that the injuries in their bodies seemed to be recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Here, finally arrived at the origin of the world."


    "Haha, as long as the origin of this world is refined, then this large world belongs to our Starlight Clan."


    "Once we succeed, we will definitely receive great credit, and it is not a big problem to become nobles."


    "But why haven''t we seen the figures of the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan, have they disappeared?"


    "Whatever, it''s estimated that their reinforcements haven''t arrived yet, we''ll be there first."


    Many Starlight Clan fighters were very excited. Looking at the huge and boundless world source in front of them, each of them could hardly restrain their inner joy.


    As long as they can successfully refine the origin of this world, each of them can get great credit, and they can also be promoted to rank among the Starlight Clan, and the benefits are endless.


    "elder brother."


    At this time, Gaia Xiaodai also seemed to perceive the existence of the origin of the world. Her voice was transmitted from the space of Shanhezhu, eager to swallow up the origin of the world.


    She could feel that as long as she devoured the essence of this world, she would be able to make up for all the flaws in her body immediately, and be promoted to Gaia at the immortal level in an instant, gaining true detachment.


    "Don''t worry, see if there are any other enemies."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound to appease the restless Xiaodai.


    He wanted to continue to observe the situation, see all the enemies clearly before making a move, otherwise he would be plotted against by some enemies, then his previous efforts would really be in vain.


    "Go up."


    Xing Yongming and others were very excited, and immediately issued an order. Many Starlight Clan fighters approached the origin of the world, intending to set up a large formation, integrate the Starlight Clan''s talismans, and refine this large world.


    For the refinement of a small world, only one holy talisman is enough.


    But the large-scale world is different. Its world origin is much stronger than that of the small world. A holy-level talisman cannot be refined at all. It needs a series of restraint formations. Combined with 18,000 holy-level talismans, after three days and three Only at night can the refining be successful.


    So it''s very difficult to compete for large worlds every time.


    But at this moment, many Starlight Warriors had just stepped closer to the origin of the world, and a black energy gushed out from the depths, covering the sky and covering the earth, turning hundreds of millions of kilometers into a boundless dark area.


    It seems that at this moment, a black fog enveloped the void, isolating every corner and sealing the void.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Damn it, we''re in an ambush."


    "It must have been done by the Huiyue Clan or the Yaori Clan. They arrived a long time ago and set up a large formation here waiting for us."


    Xing Yongming and the others had a frightening gleam in their eyes, and their faces were ugly. They didn''t know at this moment that they had entered a huge trap and were plotted against.

 Chapter 2017

    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was filled with boundless black air. In the sky, eight huge stone monuments suddenly appeared.


    There are densely packed words engraved on the stone tablet, as if it is a supreme scripture.


    Four of the steles contain the power of Xuanyin, exuding an incomparable chill, as if freezing everything.


    The other four steles contain the power of pure yang, which is extremely pure, burning like the sun.


    These two forces are diametrically opposite, but they are both very harmonious and unified, as if yin and yang are united, they are soft and indestructible, forming a huge space cage.


    "It''s a low-grade holy artifact!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he could perceive that these eight steles were all low-grade holy artifacts, and each of them was, and even had a very strong aura, as if they would break through to middle-grade sacred artifacts anytime, anywhere.


    The large formation formed by these eight low-grade sacred artifact-level stone tablets is simply earth-shattering, creating a huge prison, and even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm cannot escape.


    "Damn it, this is the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Monument, and the Red Sun Demon Sealing Monument!"


    Xing Yangming''s face changed drastically, and he obviously recognized the origin of these eight steles: "This is a powerful sacred weapon of the Huiyue and Yaori tribes. It was once a terrifying magic weapon used to suppress the abyssal demons. Earth, freezes space, isolates everything, not even a saint can break free."


    There was a look of horror on his face, he didn''t expect to encounter such a powerful magic weapon.


    "If there were only four steles, I would understand it, but now there are eight such steles for sealing demons. What''s going on? Could it be that the Yaori and Huiyue clans have joined forces to deal with our Starlight clan? "


    Xing Yiliang suddenly thought of such a terrifying truth. If the two major races of the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan really join forces, then the Starlight Clan will really be in trouble this time.


    Many Starlight Clan fighters also thought of this point. If the two major races hadn''t united, it would be impossible to arrange two formations at the same time to trap them together.


    "Haha, you are still smart, you are not too stupid to be saved, you actually guessed that our Yaori Clan and Huiyue Clan joined forces."


    At this moment, a voice came out, laughing loudly, very proud, but the voice sounded from all directions, and no one knew where the voice came from.


    It seems that this dark space is full of its voice.


    "How could this be? Aren''t the Huiyue clan and the Yaori clan deadly enemies? How did you join forces?"


    Xing Yongming couldn''t believe it.


    "There are only eternal interests in this world, and there are no eternal enemies. In order to compete for this large world, it is natural for our two races to temporarily put aside their prejudices and blood feuds."


    Another voice sounded, and it seemed to be the leader of the Huiyue Clan: "This is an ordinary area, but it is the territory of the peak races such as Human Race, Monster Race, etc. If our three races fight, we will definitely not be able to win in a short time. Negative, the fluctuations in the subsequent battles may attract the attention of other races, and by then this large world may not be ours.


    In order to avoid having long nights and dreams and completely blocking the way for other races to compete for this world, our Huiyue clan decided to join hands with the Yaori clan to get rid of your Starlight clan. "


    It made its own plans and goals clear, expressing that in order to completely obtain this large world, it would rather temporarily put aside prejudices and join forces with the enemy.


    Even if there is blood and deep hatred, the benefits are too great, and they are willing to let go.


    "Why don''t you join forces with our Starlight Clan? Isn''t it possible for the three clans to join forces?"


    Xing Yongming was unwilling to say.


    "Although this world is very big, it is also small. It is enough to accommodate the two major races, and there is no need for a third race." The voice rang again.


    It makes it very clear that if there is one more race to divide the world equally, it needs to give up an extra share of benefits, but if there are only two races, they can get more.


    Obviously the Astral Race has been excluded from the competition by them.


    "hateful!"


    Many Starlight Clan fighters were not reconciled, and felt chills in their hearts. They didn''t expect the Yaori Clan and Huiyue Clan to join forces, and even set up such a trap waiting for them to appear. It seems that they are in danger this time.


    "You think that the two major races can kill us together, but to tell you the truth, even if you can do it, you will suffer heavy losses and suffer countless casualties." Xing Yongming said sternly.


    "Haha, an idiot."


    A leader of the Yaori tribe laughed loudly: "You think I don''t know the details of your Xing Yongming, you have a low-grade holy artifact, the Xingxing Sword, and you are very arrogant with this low-grade sacred artifact.


    It''s a pity that we have eight low-grade holy artifacts and eight demon-sealing stone tablets here. Even if there are hundreds of millions of abyssal demons in this place, they will be easily suppressed. You guys are nothing. "


    clatter~~~


    As soon as the words fell, the leader of the Yaori clan seemed to make a move, and the four scarlet sun demon-sealed monuments shook suddenly, bursting with infinite light, like the sun.


    In an instant, one after another of red rays of light burst out from the depths of the void, containing terrifying murderous intent and terrifying heat, which seemed to be able to tear everything apart.


    Moreover, these red rays of light are tens of thousands, covering the sky and covering the earth, pouring down like raindrops, and there is nowhere to hide.


    "Xuanyue Demon Sealing Monument, suppress and kill demons!"


    The leader of the Huiyue Clan also made a move, and saw the other four steles trembling, emitting mercury-colored light, like mercury pouring down the ground, and a huge moonlight fell down.


    Immediately, tens of millions of kilometers around seemed to be filled with a terrifying mysterious aura, freezing everything, and the ground in the distance froze rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Huge rocks and even mountains in the distance were frozen into ice sculptures.


    The eight steles trembled at the same time, and the entire formation formed an absolute spatial prison, which was so strong that no one could escape from this spatial prison.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now."


    "Eight low-grade holy artifacts, how can you resist them?"


    "This is a terrifying holy weapon that has suppressed countless abyssal monsters. We can''t stop it at all."


    "What should we do? Can we just wait to die now?"


    Many Starlight Clan fighters are desperate, they are helpless and helpless.


    Facing this absolute force bombarded from all directions, they felt that they were extremely weak, like ants, drowned alive by the flood.


    Xing Yongming and the others were also ashen-faced and gritted their teeth, but they were unwilling to die under the conspiracy of the two major races, the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan.


    Even if they died, they had to know how powerful the Starlight Clan was.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping finally moved, stepped forward, and stood in front of all the Starlight Clan fighters.

 Chapter 2018

    "Star Invincible?!"


    "What is he trying to do? Does he want to withstand the attacks of the eight low-grade holy artifacts alone?"


    "Are you kidding, no matter how strong he is, this kind of thing is impossible."


    Xing Yongming and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xing Wudi would take the initiative to attack at this time, and he was alone. They thought this kid was crazy and was looking for his own death.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, and a tyrannical vitality gushed out from him immediately, and quickly condensed into a heaven and earth dharma figure. Originally, it was a star dharma figure, but after practicing the Yin-Yang Book of the Stars.


    This statue of heaven and earth has also evolved, and quickly turned into a huge, profound, and unfathomable book. It is shining with a little bit of starlight, and contains countless stars.


    clatter~~~


    With a thought in his mind, this mountain-like book started to move, rattling, page after page was suddenly opened, and 38,000 stars flew out of it at the same time.


    These 38,000 stars bloomed with infinite light at the same time, and one after another azure blue light tore through the darkness, illuminating all directions, illuminating the tens of thousands of kilometers around as if it were daytime.


    In an instant, under the control of the Yin-Yang Shu of the stars, 38,000 stars blasted out, spinning around, filled with the power of the stars, as if turning into a huge star field.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The star field was crushed fiercely, and the countless red rays of light in the mid-air, as well as the mysterious aura filling the sky, were all shaken to pieces, as if the world had collapsed.


    Terrifying fluctuations erupted, sweeping in all directions, and every inch of space in the depths of the void exploded, and a series of earth-shattering explosions came out, and the area with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers was razed to the ground.


    Even the eight demon-sealing tablets were blown away, and the space of the demon-sealing formation seemed to be shaken to the point of collapse, and there were cracks visible to the naked eye in the space barrier deep in the void, making cracking noises.


    The Huiyue and Yaori warriors hiding in the depths of the void couldn''t bear this wave of power, and were blown out one after another, appearing in front of many Starlight warriors.


    "Impossible, to be able to withstand the full blow of the Red Sun and Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablets. This is the power of eight low-grade holy artifacts. How could such a ridiculous thing be done, and it is still bare-handed, too It''s an exaggeration."


    The leader of the Yaori clan couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes, it was really unbelievable,,.


    According to his understanding, when the eight low-grade holy artifacts were operating at the same time, the group of Starlight warriors would be wiped out by Mo in an instant and turned into ashes, but what happened now.


    Suddenly, an invincible figure appeared, and with just one move, the eight demon-sealing tablets were crumbling. Even the space cage was crumbling, and space cracks appeared.


    "This is the Yin-Yang Book of the Stars, the supreme secret technique of the Starlight Clan!"


    The leader of the Huiyue Clan recognized Xia Ping''s martial arts supernatural power, but his face was very shocked: "But there are also many Starlight Clan fighters who have successfully practiced this secret technique, why is this kid so powerful? The Book of Stars is too powerful, it actually contains 38,000 stars, can his body bear it?"


    To be honest, theoretically speaking, the Yin-Yang Book of All Stars is enough to accommodate countless stars, but the problem is that practitioners may not be able to withstand the power of so many stars.


    Just like Xing Yongming, it''s not that he doesn''t want to increase the power of stars in his book of infinite stars. The problem is that he can hold 1,800 stars, which is already the limit.


    If it continues to increase, I''m afraid he can''t bear it at all, and the whole book will collapse, turning into a mass of vitality, and even backlash onto himself, causing serious injuries.


    "Where did this kid appear from? Why have I never seen him? Could it be that there is such a terrifying master hidden among the Starlight Clan, where did he come from?"


    The leader of the Yaori Clan had a serious expression on his face. He felt that things were beyond his expectations. He never expected that the Starlight Clan would hide such a terrifying peerless master.


    The problem is that he thinks that he has thoroughly understood a lot of information about the Starlight Clan, and has reached the point where he knows everything well, but he has never seen this Starlight Clan warrior in front of him.


    Even the famous geniuses of the Starlight Clan couldn''t match up with this person at all.


    If he was a Starlight Clan genius, he should have been famous long ago. It is impossible for such a powerful Starlight Clan fighter not to be known.


    "Haha, stupid Yaori and Huiyue tribes."


    At this time, seeing this scene, Xing Yongming was extremely proud: "You think you can kill us by setting traps, but how do you know the background and strength of our Starlight Clan?! It''s just eight low-grade holy artifacts, the masters of our clan One can handle it, and everything you do is useless."


    Seeing that Xia Ping easily resisted the power of the eight demon sealing tablets, and he was still unscathed, he immediately shivered, as if he took this matter as his own credit.


    The other Starlight Clan fighters were also overjoyed. Fortunately, they met this powerful Starlight Clan space adventurer this time, otherwise their lives would have been frozen this time.


    Even the Starlight Clan fighters who were defeated by Xia Ping before, with such a powerful master covering them, they immediately felt very safe.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Yaori Clan was completely enraged: "If you want to fight against the eight low-grade holy artifacts by yourself, you are simply wishful thinking and daydreaming.


    It was only a moment of carelessness just now that you caught the loophole, and the power just now was not the full power of the Demon Sealing Tablet. It was only able to block one attack. You are so proud. Don''t underestimate people. "


    "That''s right, under the power of the Red Sun and Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablets, even if you are a peerless arrogance, you can only hold your grudges in this place. The victory must belong to our Huiyue Clan."


    The leader of the Huiyue clan was also angry. He couldn''t tolerate the Huiyue clan being underestimated like this. This was already a matter of the dignity of the Huiyue clan.


    "Stupid, you think I will give you a chance to make a move, break it for me!"


    In an instant, while the leaders of the two major races were speaking, Xia Ping made a move. He seized the opportunity and flaws in an instant, and the Book of Unlimited Stars appeared on his body again.


    Immediately, 38,000 stars trembled, bursting out infinite starlight, as if to completely illuminate this dark area, without any dead spots.


    Everyone couldn''t bear such a strong light and closed their eyes one after another. This kind of starlight could even distort their consciousness. They all felt that they had become blind at this moment, unable to see or perceive anything.


    Samsara pen!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, without anyone noticing his abnormality, Xia Ping took out the reincarnation brush from his body, poured huge mana into it, and swiped lightly towards the void.

 Chapter 2019

    oom!


    With just one swipe, the terrifying sharp power of the reincarnation pen burst out, invincible, and immediately the entire cage space was split open, as if torn apart by a sword, split from the middle.


    The transparent space barrier also shattered like glass, rattling, and constantly falling space fragments. The entire formation completely collapsed like this, tearing everything apart.


    At the same time, the eight demon-sealing tablets were also blown away by the terrifying vitality, and the formation could no longer be maintained, and the whole world returned to a clear world, with nothing blocking it.


    "How can it be?!"


    The Huiyue and Yaori people were all stunned, completely stunned. Even if they were killed, they would never have imagined that such a thing would happen. Just one blow tore apart the restraining formation they worked so hard to arrange.


    You must know that this is a large formation arranged by eight low-grade holy artifacts, even hundreds of millions of demons can easily suppress it, and it will not be breached in the slightest. It is known as a prison that cannot be escaped.


    But what''s going on now, it''s too absurd and too much to break this restriction formation into pieces with just one blow.


    "As expected of Brother Invincible, he is really too strong."


    Xing Yongming and the others were overjoyed and pleasantly surprised. They thought they were doomed. After all, this was a deadly trap set up by the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan. Moreover, eight low-grade holy artifacts were shot at the same time, so how could they resist it.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for Xia Ping to defeat the restriction formation alone and break the cage, so that they could escape anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s a good magic weapon, it''s all mine."


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the Scarlet Sun Demon Sealing Tablet and Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet floating in mid-air were immediately absorbed into his hands and imprisoned by him with a restraining formation.


    Immediately, the eight demon sealing tablets were also struggling non-stop, trying to break free from Xia Ping''s palm.


    He felt that these holy artifacts were very suitable for his appetite, and if they were snatched, they would definitely be of great benefit to him.


    And this is also to punish these two major races for taking action against themselves, small punishments and big punishments, and some compensation is needed.


    "Stop it, this is the sacred artifact of my Huiyue Clan, how dare you snatch it?!"


    "Damn you bitch of the Starlight Clan, if you dare to take away the sacred artifact of our clan, then I, the Sun Clan, will fight with you forever."


    "Let go of your dirty hands immediately, this is a sacred weapon of our clan, and it is not something you can get your hands on."


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan were shocked and angry, and their hearts seemed to be grabbed. This is a sacred weapon within their race, and it is extremely precious.


    They were able to borrow it because they wanted to compete for this large world. If they lost these holy artifacts, they would be severely punished immediately when they returned to the clan.


    At that time, even if they are not executed, they will be imprisoned as criminals, at least for thousands of years.


    Just ask, how can they bear their sacred artifacts being taken away.


    "If you still want to struggle, kill me!"


    Without waiting for the people from the two major races to make a move, Xia Ping immediately poured the Hell Golden Crow Flame into his body with a thought, and immediately the huge flame surrounded the eight Demon Sealing Tablets.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the artifact spirits inside the eight demon-sealing tablets let out screams, and at the same time, their spiritual connection with the leaders of the two major races was immediately severed, and they were completely burned.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, the leaders of the two major races uttered screams, their minds and holy artifacts were torn apart, and they immediately suffered an extremely severe backlash.


    After a few breaths, the eight demon-sealing tablets did not struggle anymore. They were obviously frightened by Xia Ping''s methods. If they continued to burn, their wisdom would be burnt to nothingness.


    Therefore, Xia Ping easily refined the eight demon sealing tablets and became their master.


    "Little little."


    Xia Ping moved his mind and manipulated it freely. The eight demon sealing tablets taller than mountains are now shrinking rapidly, turning into the size of glass beads, lying obediently in the palm of his hand.


    "Starlight Clan, you and I are at odds with each other, we will never die!"


    Seeing this scene, the leaders of the Yaori Clan and the Huiyue Clan were so angry that they vomited blood again, furious. They knew that these eight low-grade holy artifacts no longer belonged to them.


    This is simply that this bitch snatched away their beautiful wives abruptly, and it was still in front of their faces. This is simply a huge shame that cannot be washed away!


    "It deserves it!"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the two, Xing Yongming took pleasure in other people''s misfortune. Although Xia Ping also took away his holy artifact, it did not prevent him from insulting and ridiculing the two.


    After all, these two major races joined forces to set up traps, intending to kill them all and eradicate them.


    Losing a few holy artifacts now is considered cheap for them.


    "Stupid Huiyue Clan and Yaori Clan, this is what happened when you offended our Starlight Clan. You were still showing off your power before, but now it''s all right. We have taken away the eight low-grade holy artifacts. Let me see how you can still be arrogant , Pull, continue to take out the holy artifact to pretend to be aggressive, and give me a try again."


    Xing Yangping and others were extremely proud, Xia Ping gave them a bad breath, these two races were so arrogant just now, relying on the eight low-grade holy artifacts, they wanted to catch them all and kill them all, scaring them Six gods have no master.


    Now that they have finally gained the upper hand, there is no reason not to add insult to injury.


    "Listen, all the soldiers of the Yaori Clan and Huiyue Clan, let''s work together to destroy this despicable and shameless Xingguang Clan member, tearing his corpse into pieces, we must snatch these sacred artifacts back. These are the sacred artifacts of our race. There is no room for mistakes, otherwise we will all be in bad luck." The leader of the Huiyue Clan shouted, his face grim, and he gave an order.


    Thousands of Huiyue clan fighters and Yaori clan fighters behind him all became awe-inspiring. They also knew the seriousness of this matter. Even if the source of this world is not obtained, the sacred artifact cannot be lost.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this moment, Xia Ping waved his hand and looked into the distance: "I am very clear about your intention to take back the sacred artifact, but before solving this matter, we have to deal with some rats, otherwise we may be caught by someone." It''s over."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the soldiers of the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan were shocked, and they looked at each other in blank dismay. Could it be that there are still forces ambush in this place?


    But they scanned around with their consciousness, but found nothing.


    The two chiefs sneered, and when they were about to laugh at Xia Ping for pretending to be gods and tricks, Xia Ping suddenly moved.


    "Interesting, you haven''t come out yet, you really think that your concealment ability is unparalleled in the world, no one can find you, come out for me."


    Xia Ping circulated the power of the eight demon-sealing tablets in the palm of his hand, and suddenly condensed a terrifying energy, one after another blasted the void in the northeast direction.

 Chapter 2020

    Boom!


    In an instant, there was an earth-shattering sound in the originally empty void, like a train crashing into a mountain, and dazzling sparks erupted.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, a dense crowd appeared in that void, all of them were holding powerful magic weapons, and their faces showed shocking expressions. They didn''t expect that they were actually discovered.


    After all, they used the middle-grade sacred artifact, the Void Boat, which can hide in the depths of the void, invisible and invisible, without any breath leaking, so it shouldn''t be discovered by others.


    But now he was really discovered, and he found his position accurately.


    But how did they know that Xia Ping has the Golden Crow Eyes of Hell, a pair of eyes that can see through all the illusions in the world, even if he hides in the depths of the void, he can''t hide his eyes, which can see through fire like fire.


    "Damn it, there are really enemies ambushing next to it."


    "Human, this is a human, bastard, how could a human appear in this place?"


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. Could it be that human beings have been being an oriole? They want to see us and the Starlight Clan lose both, and then make a move. It''s insidious. Humans are too insidious."


    "Impossible. When did humans appear in this large world? Why haven''t we discovered it?"


    The fighters of the Yaori and Huiyue clans were stunned. They thought Xia Ping was pretending to be a ghost before, but they didn''t expect that what he said was actually true. There were enemies ambushing and hiding beside them, and they hadn''t discovered it yet.


    Thinking of this, a chill gushed out from the bottom of their hearts. If Xia Ping hadn''t pointed out this point, when they had dealt with the Starlight Clan and were complacent, the Human Clan would suddenly strike out and deal a fatal blow.


    Then they Huiyue Clan and Yaori Clan will be completely finished, and they will follow in the footsteps of the Starlight Clan and die without a place to die.


    "this!"


    The Starlight Clan was also stunned. They hadn''t expected this at all. There were still humans ambush in this place. They didn''t even know when the humans discovered this large world.


    "There is also a group of mice, don''t you want to come out too?"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, an overwhelming force crushed down and bombarded in the northwest direction.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, there was a burst of space distortion, and endless ripples appeared in the void, and suddenly another dense figure was exposed, exuding a terrifying monster aura, rushing straight into the sky.


    Yaozu!


    The three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan immediately recognized that these were all the demon kings of the demon clan.


    Their hairs stood on end, they didn''t expect that there were tens of thousands of demon kings ambushing nearby, paralyzed, this group of old bastards, who are full and have nothing to do all day, just know to ambush people in secret, it''s shameless, is this still a peak race? He has no grand concept at all, and knows how to plot against other people all day long, which is extremely shameless.


    "That''s right, we used the supernatural power of the monster race - the secret technique of the infinite void of shadows to completely hide our figures, turning into shadows and escaping into the void without a sound. I didn''t expect you to find it like this. The experts from the Starlight Clan in the Strange Zone seem to be unable to plot against you."


    The leader of the demon king said.


    "It''s a pity. I originally wanted to wait for the three major races of yours to fight to the death and hurt both, and then reap the benefits of being a fisherman. I didn''t expect it to fail. This is my mistake."


    The person who spoke was Xia Ping''s old acquaintance, Su Chang from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, who had seen it once in the Heavens Creation Map, but this time he actually led the team himself, and also brought tens of thousands of powerful people here.


    Damn, I really want to plot against them, these shameless sluts.


    The faces of the Starlight Clan, Huiyue Clan, and Yaori Clan were very ugly. This incident happened a bit beyond their imagination. They thought their actions were safe, but they didn''t expect to be exposed to the eyes of the enemy.


    "How did you discover this large world? I remember that we didn''t disclose any information at all. Why did you come here?" Xing Yongming was very puzzled.


    Others are also very puzzled, if they say that there are traitors among them, they don''t believe it.


    "Stupid, do you think this is a strange area? This is the sphere of influence of my human race, and there are nets everywhere. You are acting with great fanfare, so many masters set off, but you think your whereabouts are secret."


    When Su Chang heard these words, he laughed immediately: "I don''t know that your actions have already fallen into the eyes of our human race. Naturally, we will not miss it. We sent people to follow up and found out the news, and then immediately sent reinforcements to arrive."


    He clearly told the three major races that this is the power of the human intelligence network. In fact, this is well known and there is nothing to hide.


    "That''s right, this kind of thing can''t be hidden from our demon clan."


    The leader of the demon king also nodded. For these races from the strange area, they also sent experts to investigate and track them. They would never be careless, but they did not expect to find such an unexpected harvest.


    The discovery of a large world, what an earth-shattering wealth, is enough to start a war.


    And they are just some pawns. After a while, reinforcements from their respective races will arrive one after another. By then, there may be more than 100 million soldiers.


    That''s when the real war started, and the blood flowed like a river.


    In fact, they don''t need to do anything now, they just need to wait for time. When the reinforcements arrive, these enemies will be wiped out in an instant.


    The Starlight Clan, Huiyue Clan, and Yaori Clan were heavy-hearted. They knew that they had really fallen this time, and they underestimated the power of the Human and Monster Clans in the ordinary area. They didn''t expect their every move to be under the watchful eye.


    It''s no wonder that they haven''t gained anything in the normal area. The reason why they haven''t been exposed before is that the benefits are not big enough, but now it''s different. The emergence of a large world is enough to see through all shame.


    The members of the Huiyue and Yaori tribes no longer have the heart to deal with the Starlight tribe. Instead, they are now comrades in arms on the same boat. If they don''t work together, they may be wiped out by the masters of the human and demon tribes.


    "Surrender."


    Su Chang said: "You have no chance of winning, and this large world is also in our normal area. The races in your strange area should not set foot here. This is not your territory."


    He wanted to persuade the three major races to surrender without fighting.


    Because he was very afraid of the master who tore apart eight low-grade holy artifacts in a single blow to form a prohibition formation, and instinctively told him that if he annoyed this person, there would be no good end.


    In order to avoid huge losses and to delay time, he doesn''t mind continuing to negotiate with this group of people, pretending to be false.


    "Want to delay time?!"


    Xia Ping immediately saw what Su Chang and the others were thinking. He looked at the surrounding void with his Hell Golden Crow, and found that there were no more enemies in ambush. He finally made up his mind.


    Now that there are no enemies in ambush, so as not to have long nights and dreams, we will eliminate all these people and completely occupy the world. Otherwise, it will be troublesome when the reinforcements from the monster and human races arrive.


    He won''t let this happen.

 Chapter 2021

    However, if he made a rash move, his identity might be exposed.


    Xia Ping didn''t want his identity to be exposed now, he touched his chin, and decided to let another person change into Wu Wudi to fight for the origin of the world.


    And let Xiaodai do it himself, I believe it is not a big problem to deal with this group of people.


    "By the way, just ask Tan Menglu to pretend to be Wu Wudi, let her change into Wu Wudi''s appearance, and then cooperate with the inside and outside to wipe out this group of people."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and suddenly a wave of spiritual thoughts entered the space of Shanhezhu, and his vitality was shaken, and he quickly condensed into a vitality clone, and went to look for Tan Menglu.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his vitality avatar landed in a valley in the Shanhezhu space, where Tan Menglu was.


    "what happened?"


    Just approaching the valley, Xia Ping saw garbage mountains near the valley, all of which were piled up waste, or food scraps, or household garbage, etc. It looked very spectacular, up to hundreds of meters.


    There are also two ancient relics, like housekeepers, who are working hard to move the garbage and clean the place. They are as hardworking as bees, coming in and out, diligently.


    He had seen these two ancient relics before, and they were the Feiyi and the Wusha devil bird that he had captured. He didn''t expect that these two guys seemed to be captured by Tan Menglu as cleaners.


    He ignored them, and immediately entered the valley,


    In the middle of the valley, there were two big beds, and next to them were piles of food. Two little lolis were lying on the bed decadently, connected to the universe virtual network, and still yelling.


    "Tank, hurry up, stand in front, and protect me."


    "Assist, control the assassin immediately, quickly control it, the assassin is coming to kill me."


    "Nurse, I''m out of blood, I''m out of blood, quickly add blood to me, nurse me, the movement is so slow, can you play?"


    "Go, move quickly, hide skills."


    "Haha, escape with blood, hit me, hit me, I''m standing right here, if you have the ability, beat me to death."


    "Paralysis, it''s really here, run quickly."


    "Hey, rubbish, it''s all rubbish, none of my teammates are useful, all of them depend on me."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu were yelling, looking excited, and finally managed to escape, and let out a deep breath.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, as if he saw two girls addicted to the Internet, addicted to online games and unable to extricate themselves.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t forget the purpose of his visit this time. He reached out and pinched their fleshy faces to wake them up and let them leave the virtual network temporarily.


    "Who is so courageous to interrupt this king''s game play? Do you know that this is a crime of deceiving the king?!"


    Chong Xiaoqian woke up suddenly, her eyes widened angrily, someone dared to disturb her while the king was playing games, she was too courageous, wouldn''t she be afraid of being thrown into the sky prison by herself, and imprisoned for thousands of years ?


    She widened her eyes, and suddenly saw Xia Ping looking at her expressionlessly.


    "Regent, Prince Regent?!"


    Chong Xiaoqian was dumbfounded, she didn''t expect to see Xia Ping''s appearance at this time, her heart instinctively felt bad, as if she saw the appearance of the Great Demon King.


    "Cong Xiaoqian, what are you doing? Why did you leave the game? Don''t you know we''re going to fight the boss? Hurry up and get together, there''s a dungeon to download. Hey, why is the master here too?"


    Tan Menglu yelled, she was also bluffing, and at the same time found Xia Ping, she was stunned.


    "What do you mean I''m here too? If you didn''t come here, you two don''t know that you two are so decadent. If you don''t study hard, you only know how to play games all day long, lying on the bed like a corpse all day long."


    Xia Ping was heartbroken, the two lolita turned into dead houses, he stared at the two of them: "Cong Xiaoqian, where is your homework, have you finished all your homework?"


    "Doing homework? It is impossible to do homework in this life. As a king, how can you do homework?"


    Chong Xiaoqian said confidently, what she hates the most is that the old man assigns her homework, and there are a lot of homework after assignment. Doesn''t this interfere with her playing games?


    "That''s right, what does it mean to know how to play games all day long? Do you know how difficult it is to play games? You are completely underestimating games and life. Hurry up and tell the producer of the game Apologize."


    Tan Menglu said angrily.


    "Don''t make any noise, if you continue to babble, the internet will be disconnected for a week."


    Xia Ping squinted and used his trump card. He naturally knew what was the most effective method for the two internet-addicted girls.


    "Devil, are you a demon? You actually want to break our network for a week?! You can say and do such a vicious thing."


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian, who were still very arrogant, immediately showed extremely frightened expressions, as if Xia Ping had done something heinous.


    They can''t stand being disconnected from the internet for just one day, and they will probably go crazy if they are really disconnected from the internet for a week.


    This kind of behavior can only be done by the devil from hell in the legend, it is too despicable and shameless.


    They simply cannot imagine a day without the Internet, and there is no meaning of living in this world at all.


    Chong Xiaoqian puffed up her cheeks angrily, as expected, she still wanted to overthrow the regent and be the master of the house, otherwise there would be no peace, she was in charge of herself all day, and even forced herself to do homework.


    "Master, I don''t know what you need my help for here? As long as you tell me, I will do my best and die." Tan Menglu immediately stepped forward with a courteous expression, pinching her neck and beating her legs.


    "Oh, you can see that I have something to ask you?"


    Xia Ping looked comfortable, it was rare for Tan Menglu to be so well-behaved.


    "I can''t see it, but if the master needs help, just tell me." In order to avoid being disconnected from the Internet by Xia Ping, Tan Menglu did her best to serve, hoping to send this demon away as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, she would be worse off than die if she disconnected from the internet for a week.


    "It''s like this, I need you to pretend to be a person."


    Xia Ping went straight to the point. After all, he couldn''t stay here for too long. Fights outside could happen anytime and anywhere, and this matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "So that''s it. I want to pretend to be Wu Wudi. This matter is too simple. It''s all on me."


    Tan Menglu patted her chest, full of confidence, pretending to be a person is too simple, and she is also proficient in the art of transformation, although she can''t achieve the astonishing effect like a wishful mask, breath, body and even soul can be changed.


    But it is very simple to change the body and appearance.


    "Xiao Dai, you will take action yourself later, knocking all the enemies away and snatching the origin of the world."


    Xia Ping also came to Gaia Xiaodai and told her.


    "Yes, brother."


    Xiao Dai clenched his pink fist and nodded seriously.

 Chapter 2022

    At this moment, the three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan were cornered by the Human Race and the Monster Race, and they were in a dilemma. They didn''t know what to do now.


    Wanting to give up this large world, they have spent so much effort and time, and they are very reluctant.


    I don''t want to give up, but the power of the human race and the monster race is too strong. Although there are not many people now, the opponent doesn''t need to fight with them at all. As long as there is delay, a large number of reinforcements will arrive.


    At that time, they will probably be caught in the urn and have nowhere to hide. It can be said that if they don''t run now, they will not be able to run when the reinforcements from the human race and the monster race arrive, and they will not be able to control life and death.


    "Choose, I''ll give you a minute to think about whether to surrender or resist?"


    Su Chang issued an ultimatum and did not give them much time to think.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, with a thought, Xia Ping immediately released Xiao Dai and Tan Menglu, and a burst of space fluctuation appeared in the sky, and immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "who?!"


    Immediately, Su Chang and the others were taken aback, because they did not expect that at this time, there were other forces ambushing this place, and they even dared to appear here.


    They all looked up and immediately saw a familiar figure, which was Wu Wudi transformed from Tan Menglu.


    "Wu Wudi?!"


    Su Chang couldn''t help but screamed, because he would recognize this guy even if he turned into ashes. The super devils from other universe regions did all kinds of evil and reckless actions, even daring to kill people from their Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace.


    How could such a vicious devil appear in this place, how could he not feel frightened, he didn''t know what the devil appeared here for, did he also want to compete with them for this large world?


    "Wu Wudi? Could it be a peerless demon who suddenly appeared in the human race recently?"


    The hearts of the many demon kings moved. They were all demon kings from the central universe. Naturally, they were not very clear about what happened in other regions of the universe. After all, the distance was too far to make any sense.


    But they have heard of the name Wu Wudi. It is said that when the map of the heavens was opened, this human demon caused great trouble to many demon kings and the disciples of the Holy Land of the human race.


    But they don''t know much about what it looks like.


    "Oh, you actually know me. I didn''t expect me to be so famous in the universe."


    Tan Menglu pretended to be Wu Wudi with her hands on her hips, and laughed loudly: "Yes, I am the one who does all kinds of evil, likes to bully the old, the young, the sick, and the disabled. Cry, any woman can accept it, and Wu Wudi, the peerless demon who likes to break other people''s networks.


    You are really unlucky today. To meet such a heinous and super villain like me, it is simply bad luck for eight lifetimes. It seems that your lifespan is at the end of today. "


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Why did he feel that this guy was pointing fingers at Sang Huai, taking the opportunity to express all his dissatisfaction in one breath? !


    "Wu Wudi, what are you doing here?"


    Su Chang''s face was very ugly, staring at Wu Wudi in front of him.


    "Also asked me what I want to do, of course it is to snatch the origin of the world."


    Tan Menglu put her hands on her hips: "The origin of this world belongs to me, you all get out of here, if you are one step late, I will eat you all, and there will be no residue left."


    Her body was permeated with a fierce aura belonging to Taotie, which was the terrifying ferocity from the bodies of the ancient ten fierce men, and it permeated a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant.


    At first, everyone thought this kid was a joke, because they had never seen this human being before, and they didn''t know who he was, but when they sensed this ferocious aura, their hairs stood on end and their bodies trembled. It was like meeting an ancient tenth brother, falling into the wild world.


    Words can be faked, and things can be faked, but the aura on his body cannot be faked. This guy in front of him is a real fierce god, a peerless devil, and he has slaughtered many living beings.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such an aura on his body, and everyone''s faces suddenly became serious.


    "Wu Wudi, you are also a human being. This is a large world discovered by our human race. If you are willing to help us, you can also get a share." Su Chang rolled his eyes, trying to win over Wu Wudi.


    "roll!"


    Tan Menglu said contemptuously: "No one can snatch what I like. My favorite thing is to eat alone. Just because you also want to share the world with me, you have weighed yourself."


    "you!"


    Su Chang and the others looked very ugly, they didn''t expect Wu Wudi to be so shameless, and wanted to monopolize the world all by himself, his appetite was so big.


    "Stupid human being, you probably don''t know what kind of existence you have offended. You are only one person, but you dare to be so arrogant. We have so many demon kings here, and we can tear you to pieces in an instant, you know? "


    Many demon kings were displeased with Wu Wudi, thinking that this human being was too arrogant. Facing so many of their enemies, he dared to speak out here and tell them to go away.


    Do you really think they are paper? !


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, more than a dozen demon kings started to attack, their figures flickered, their speed was extremely fast, like lightning, carrying a terrifying monster aura, they attacked and killed Tan Menglu.


    They want to tear this arrogant human into pieces in an instant, so that this kid dares to speak nonsense in front of them.


    "Idiots, you wimps want to do something to me too? To kill you, I don''t need to do it at all, Xiaodai, let me do it." Tan Menglu was full of spirits, pointing the country, and the feeling of being a bully is cool.


    Xiaodai cast a sideways glance at Tan Menglu, thinking that this guy was too pushy, but this was her brother''s order, so she didn''t say anything, and with a flash of her figure, she punched it out with a pink fist.


    Boom!


    The dozen or so demon kings didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t even see how Xiaodai made a move, they knew they had been punched in the face.


    Then their heads were twisted and deformed, seven holes bleed, and the powerful demon king''s body flew upside down like a cannonball, exceeding the speed of sound a hundred times.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, these demon kings were sent flying for thousands of kilometers, and finally smashed hard on the top of the mountain peaks, smashing out amazing potholes, and the broken stones splashed everywhere.


    Even the viscera of these demon kings were severely injured, and they couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    "How can it be?!"


    Many demon kings were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. The arrogant Wu Wudi didn''t make a move, but the little loli next to him made a move, but as soon as he made a move, more than a dozen demon kings were blown away like chickens Go out without any resistance.


    What is the difference in combat effectiveness?

 Chapter 2023

    "Damn it, what is the origin of this little girl, and why is she so powerful?"


    "Are all the people around Wu Wudi monsters? Any little girl will be so perverted."


    "It doesn''t matter what her background is, in short, as long as she has not been promoted to the Holy Realm, she has a chance to win.


    "That''s right, everyone, let''s kill her together."


    Many demon kings were gnashing their teeth, and more than a dozen demon kings were beaten into the air at the same time. This incident really shocked them, but it is simply impossible to make them retreat just like this.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, thousands of demon kings also made their moves one after another, displaying their bloodline supernatural powers.


    Immediately, these supernatural powers condensed into large arrays of heaven and earth, covering tens of millions of kilometers, like falling stars, razing this world to the ground.


    This kind of power is really too powerful, as if it wants to blast all substances into powder.


    "Do it!"


    There was a cold light in Su Chang''s eyes, and he immediately issued an order to let many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning do it. He knew the horror of Wu Wudi, that guy was a real monster, and he didn''t know how many cards he had in his hand.


    It can be said that Wu Wudi must be eliminated now, otherwise they will all be finished.


    In the blink of an eye, these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning shot out one after another, taking out one after another magic weapons on their bodies, whether it was a sword, or a spear, or a gourd, or a drum, etc. The magic weapons were all kinds of strange.


    But without exception, they are all extremely powerful and terrifying.


    One by one, the magic weapon bombarded down, like thousands of shells shot down at the same time, completely covering this area.


    "Crazy, all crazy."


    The three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Huiyue Clan and the Lunar Clan didn''t make a move. They were stunned. The Monster Clan and the Human Clan gave up attacking them and turned to attack the human who suddenly appeared.


    In other words, in the eyes of the other party, the threat of human beings is greater than that of the three major races. To be honest, they are a bit unacceptable to this fact, and they really underestimate people.


    At this moment, Xiao Dai made another move. She was expressionless and just uttered two words: "Wind disaster!"


    clatter~~


    She exhaled lightly, and immediately stirred up the storm in the sky, as if she had spit out a space storm, blowing the innate wind, and the wind roared like a fierce beast.


    woo woo woo~~


    With Xiaodai''s body as the center, a boundless congenital storm was set off, and the north wind blew like a doomsday dragon''s breath, passing by from far to near, destroying everything along the way.


    The so-called rocks, soil, or big trees, even mountains, and rivers were all blown away, and nothing could resist the storm of doomsday.


    The first to bear the brunt was the tens of thousands of demon kings. Their bloodline magical powers were destroyed when they approached the doomsday storm. It seemed that only the wind pressure had crushed these magical powers into powder.


    "No, back, back quickly!"


    The faces of many demon kings changed drastically. They felt their hairs stand on end, like falling into an ice cave, as if they had encountered a natural disaster. This is not a power that ordinary people can resist.


    But how could they run past this natural storm, they were blown out by the storm in an instant, they were like candles in the wind, powerless to resist.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In just an instant, they were knocked into the air like stones, hitting the ground in all directions, forcibly smashing out a huge deep pit, and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    "Fire!"


    Xiaodai looked at the disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, cast a sideways glance, and said two words lightly.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, super volcanoes popped up thousands of miles away, rising from the ground, spewing out terrifying flames, like doomsday dragon flames, burning everything, blackening the sky, and thick smoke everywhere.


    Su Chang and the others never imagined that such a thing would happen, they were immediately surrounded by flames that soared into the sky, their entire bodies were roasted, and every magic weapon melted under the terrifying flames.


    Even the terrifying flames penetrated deep into the pores, causing the mana and soul in their bodies to start burning.


    "Damn it, the catastrophic power of this flame can burn mana and soul, absolutely irresistible, retreat quickly." Su Chang''s face changed drastically, and he immediately recognized that the flame was not an ordinary flame, but a catastrophic fire, which contained terror power of disaster.


    He backed away again and again, roaring loudly.


    But where does he need to remind, those disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are all human beings, seeing the situation is not good, they run faster than anyone else, put oil on the soles of their feet, and retreat quickly.


    But even so, they were also extremely embarrassed, their hair was burnt completely, and they were all bald.


    For some unlucky ones, all the magic weapons on their bodies were burned and suffered heavy losses.


    "Impossible, this is the supernatural power of three disasters and nine disasters, but the supernatural power of the bloodline unique to Gaia, the strongest race. How do you understand? Are you Gaia?"


    Su Chang was taken aback suddenly, looked at Xiaodai in horror, and immediately thought of Xiaodai''s identity.


    Three disasters and nine disasters!


    This is the unique calamity supernatural power of the Gaia family, which can control all disasters in the world and is indestructible. Often when they are angry, disasters will occur frequently in the world and it will turn into doomsday.


    It''s as if the way of heaven is angry, subverting the world and destroying everything.


    What? This is Gaia? !


    Many demon kings looked at Xiao Dai in great horror. No wonder this little girl was so tyrannical and perverted.


    It turned out to be the most powerful race in the legend - Gaia!


    It is rumored that Gaia is a born saint, an adult is a saint, has unlimited potential, and is one of the peak races in the universe. Any race is afraid of the Gaia family.


    But Gaia is really too rare, so rare that even a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm may not be able to see it once after living for tens of thousands of years. This is a legendary race.


    Some people say that this may be a terrible race that came out of the dark forbidden zone.


    However, there is too little information about Gaia. All the powerful people who know this race are taboos, and there seems to be taboos.


    But at this moment, they actually saw the real Gaia in this place, and Gaia who was still underage, which was really unbelievable.


    "Wu Wudi, how did you find this Gaia?"


    Su Chang''s face changed, and he stared at Wu Wudi, because Gaia was beside Wu Wudi, and it seemed that he was Wu Wudi''s subordinate. This fact was even more frightening.


    Originally, Wu Wudi was very difficult to deal with, but now there is Gaia Adam under him, paralyzed, isn''t this going to heaven? When he grows up, isn''t it that even a saint is no match for him, and he must be lawless? !


    At this moment, he finally felt the threat of Wu Wudi, like a light on his back.


    "Haha, you stupid common people, you don''t need me to do anything. Gaia alone can kill you all. Gaia, come on me and eat all these trash."


    Tan Menglu was triumphant, with her hands on her hips, pretending to be a tiger.


    She was very comfortable in her heart, probably even her father and grandfather never instructed Gaia like this, so she was considered the number one member of the gluttonous clan.

 Chapter 2024

    "Chance!"


    Seeing that everyone was intimidated and did not dare to move, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he rushed up alone: ??"Haha, it turned out to be the famous Gaia, I have been looking for such an opponent for too long, I want to see Let''s see what the legendary Gaia is capable of, and fight with me."


    Whoosh!


    He took big strides, and under everyone''s attention, he came in front of Xiaodai in an instant, and at the same time, his spiritual consciousness sent Xiaodai to knock him away through sound transmission.


    In this way, he can leave the sight of everyone without anyone noticing.


    Boom!


    Hearing these words, Xiao Dai immediately made a move and hit Xia Ping with a light punch.


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body flew thousands of kilometers upside down without any resistance, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes like a shooting star, piercing through hundreds of mountains one after another, and disappeared without a trace.


    "this!"


    The corners of Su Chang and the others'' mouths twitched. They didn''t understand what the Starlight Clan was thinking. Didn''t they see that so many demon kings teamed up just now, and they were all Gaia''s opponents? Now he was still foolishly rushing up alone, and the result was predictable, he was shot flying in an instant, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Is this starlight warrior an idiot who can''t tell the difference in strength between the two sides?"


    "I''ve been in the strange area for a long time, I guess my head is already showing off."


    "That''s pretty awesome. He even said that he had been looking for his opponent for too long, and he didn''t expect to be knocked away with one punch."


    "There are too many idiots who can''t see their own strength. It''s a joke to think that they can fight Gaia."


    Many demon kings despised Xia Ping, who was beaten up just now, thinking that this guy was just out to make a joke, and wanted to fight Gaia, so he really didn''t weigh himself.


    "Oops, Brother Invincible was blown away by Gaia."


    "Hey, Brother Invincible''s strength is indeed good. I can see it just now, but compared with Gaia, the most powerful race in the universe, there is still a certain distance."


    "Indeed, but Brother Invincible shouldn''t be a serious problem. With his strength, even if he is beaten into the air, he shouldn''t be killed. We don''t need to worry too much."


    Many Starlight Clan fighters did not expect this. The fierce and invincible figure just now was blown away by Gaia''s punch, but after thinking about it carefully, the opponent is the famous Gaia race, so it is understandable .


    The fighters of the Huiyue Clan and the Yaori Clan gloated over other people''s misfortune, and let this kid pretend to be aggressive, and wanted to fight. Now it''s all right, he was blown away by Gaia in an instant, and lost all face. Gaia really came out on their behalf. Take a breath.


    "Demon King, let''s join forces, you have seen the situation now."


    At this moment, Su Chang communicated with the leaders of these demon kings through sound transmission: "If this continues, we will definitely be defeated one by one, and the origin of the world will be taken away by Gaia, and we will not get any benefits." , nor can it support the arrival of reinforcements, only if we join forces can we have a chance."


    In order to obtain this large world and delay time, he decided to join forces with these demon kings.


    Even though the human race and the demon race are hostile races, when faced with a more powerful enemy, they will give up their prejudices and join forces with each other.


    "no problem."


    The leader of the demon king thought for a while and agreed. It is not an idiot. It naturally knows that Gaia has the upper hand. If they still fight among themselves, Wu Wudi and Gaia will definitely be cheaper.


    After expulsing Gaia and Wu Wudi, or delaying time, it will not be too late to compete for this large world.


    "Let''s do it, attack back and forth, I don''t believe that Gaia is really invincible."


    There was a gleam of light in Su Chang''s eyes, his body was filled with a powerful aura, and the void trembled.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately took out a magic weapon from his body, a middle-grade holy weapon-Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror!


    This mirror has a bronze color, as if it was made of bronze, and nine dragon heads are engraved on it, which is lifelike, as if it is a real dragon that has come alive.


    In fact, this is a middle-grade sacred artifact that a human saint beheaded and killed nine real dragons, poured their dragon blood and dragon souls on this mirror, and finally smelted it.


    This medium-grade holy artifact was also found by Su Chang from the ruins of a certain ancient power. Once it is used, it is like a nine-headed real dragon revived, with infinite power.


    But the power of the middle-grade holy artifact is too great, it is very difficult for him alone to drive a middle-grade sacred artifact. It is estimated that he will be sucked dry after a few breaths.


    However, there are many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning around him, who can drive together and reduce the pressure.


    In an instant, many human masters around were infusing mana into this medium-grade holy artifact crazily, and the mana flowed like a sea.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the bronze mirror vibrated and buzzed, and the nine dragon heads on the mirror seemed to come to life, their pupils opened, emitting a terrifying dragon power, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    "kill!"


    Su Chang shouted angrily, activated the mana in his body, controlled this middle-grade holy artifact, and attacked and killed Xiaodai.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The nine-headed bronze dragon flew out from the depths of the mirror world, and let out an earth-shattering roar. It seemed that even the void was distorted, and there were bursts of space ripples in the space.


    The deafening roar of the dragon came from a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, tearing the earth apart and turning the world upside down.


    "Do it!"


    The leader of the demon king showed a gleam of coldness in his eyes, he shouted, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately took out a magic weapon from his body, which was also a middle-grade sacred weapon-Yinfeng Eight Diagrams Banner!


    I saw that this Yinfeng gossip flag was black, and it seemed to contain densely packed grievances, like an abyss, unfathomable and emitting a terrible evil spirit.


    This is a terrible magic weapon refined by the monster saints from a certain secret place in the strange area, collecting the evil wind from the earth, melting gossip, five elements, yin and yang and other rare materials.


    Once you wave this yin wind gossip flag, you can immediately summon the shady wind of the earth, rotten gods and bones, even magic weapons can''t resist this yin wind, and it will be corroded into a mass of residue in an instant.


    It can be said that this magic weapon is extremely vicious, it can be regarded as a magic weapon, and it can kill people like hemp.


    Many demon kings also made moves one after another, spreading their demonic powers into this Yinfeng Bagua Banner, and completely activated the internal formation of this middle-grade holy weapon.


    clatter~~~


    The Yinfeng gossip flag swayed slightly, and suddenly there was a gust of evil wind, and there was a whistling sound in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, as if communicating with the dimension of wind and absorbing the evil spirit of the earth.


    Dense black holes appeared in the void in all directions, and clusters of air flow gushed out from these dimensional spaces, gathered together, and formed a storm impressively.


    These storms rushed towards Xiaodai, sweeping everything.

 Chapter 2025

    "Is this the strength of the peak race? Just two middle-grade holy artifacts?!"


    Seeing this scene, the fighters of the three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Sun Clan, and the Huiyue Clan all bristled in horror. If the two middle-grade holy artifacts were used just now, deal with them.


    It is estimated that they will not be able to resist for a long time, and they will be quickly wiped out by the two major races. No wonder the two major races were so arrogant just now and did not take them seriously.


    Facing such power, they can only watch the battle from the sidelines and cannot participate.


    "Three disasters and nine disasters."


    Xiao Dai remained expressionless, spit out a few words, and waved his little hand lightly.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly the world was dark, as if the doomsday had come, the sky split open, thousands of empty cracks appeared, and countless dark clouds gushed out from the depths of the cracks, covering the whole world.


    Storm! flood! Fire!


    In an instant, three major disasters erupted at the same time, containing the power of destroying the world, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    The storm is howling!


    In the middle of the sky, the violent wind howled, turning into thousands of tornadoes, spinning crazily, containing a terrifying power of disaster, sweeping everything, and anything that stood in the way of the storm would be destroyed.


    Every hurricane sweeps out a series of wind blades, which are indestructible and unparalleled in sharpness. Even a defensive magic weapon at the level of a top-notch spiritual weapon will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    If you dare to stand in front of the storm, you will be torn into pieces in an instant, and there will be no residue left. This is the power of the wind, just like the sword qi and sharp blade blasted by countless peerless swordsmen.


    Heavy rain!


    Countless raindrops dripped from the sky, but this was not ordinary water, but one-dimensional heavy water. Every drop of water was a different water from heaven and earth, containing terrifying gravity.


    When a drop of water falls on the ground, it is like a meteorite falling, with terrifying power.


    Moreover, if a person is in the one-unit heavy water, he cannot float at all. When the rain reaches a certain level, the world will be completely submerged, and no living things can survive.


    Volcano eruption!


    One volcano after another rises from the ground, as if communicating with the mantle of this world, absorbing the endless magma in the depths of the ground, and huge flames erupt from the mountain mouth.


    These flames are not ordinary flames, but the flames of the earth''s core, the terrifying flames from the depths of the world''s core, which can quickly melt all substances.


    At the same time, this is also the fire of disaster, which contains a huge power of disaster.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Thousands of volcanoes erupted, and a large amount of lava gushed out, turning into rivers of lava, flattening and burning tens of thousands of kilometers around.


    The power of three disasters and nine disasters broke out completely, just like the end of the world.


    And this power also collided with the two middle-grade sacred artifacts, the Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror and the Yinfeng Bagua Banner.


    Rumble~~~


    In mid-air, a series of earth-shattering explosions sounded, the void was torn apart, as if a planet exploded, countless clumps of vitality were torn apart, the earth collapsed, and the sky was turned upside down.


    boom!


    The nine-headed bronze dragon couldn''t bear this wave of power, and was blown away one after another. Su Chang and the others also felt the huge wind, as if they were about to tear their bodies apart, and couldn''t help but retreat one after another.


    The same is true for many demon kings. Groups of evil winds and congenital storms cancel each other out, just like two teams of elite soldiers fighting each other and dying together.


    The storm that erupted all around also sent these demon kings flying away.


    The leader of the demon king almost couldn''t hold the Yinfeng gossip banner in his hand, he was so shocked that his blood was rolling!


    The same is true for Xiao Dai at the same time, and she is evenly matched with the two major forces, but her physique is extremely strong, and these collisions alone cannot hurt her at all.


    "My God, Gaia is really too strong."


    "To be able to withstand the cooperation between the human race and the monster race is simply abnormal."


    "This is just a minor, my mother, how scary will it be when I become an adult?"


    "Didn''t you say it earlier? You are a saint when you are an adult."


    "Paralysis, can''t be compared, can''t be compared at all, adults are saints, why is the gap between us so big."


    The fighters of the three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Huiyue Clan and the Lunar Clan were completely terrified when they saw this scene. They know what it means to be the strongest under a saint.


    There is no doubt that Gaia Adam deserves it all.


    He obviously doesn''t have any magic weapon on him, but he can resist the holy weapon alone, he is simply a monster.


    "Damn it, Gaia is really that powerful? So many of us teamed up and used two middle-grade holy artifacts, but we couldn''t crush her. Now it''s still evenly divided?"


    Some people can''t believe it.


    "After all, she is one of the most powerful races in the universe. A Gaia may not appear in hundreds of millions of years. They are natural saints. Fortunately, she is still a minor. If she becomes an adult, none of us can escape. Just breathe died."


    Su Chang said in a deep voice, he was already prepared for such a thing.


    "Hmph, no matter how powerful she is, she is only one. We have many demons and powerful forces, and our mana is strong. In a confrontation, she will definitely not be able to consume us. When her mana is exhausted, it is her death."


    The leader of the demon king''s eyes flickered, revealing a gleam of light.


    It has already calculated everything, and it remains undefeated now. In fact, they are considered victorious. As long as they can prevent Gaia from capturing the origin of the world in a short time, their mission is considered complete.


    Because in another day, their reinforcements will arrive quickly, and even saints may accompany them. If Gaia does not run away by then, he will definitely be arrested and there is no escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who had been knocked into the air by Xiaodai, came back quietly. He used a phaseless mask to hide his aura, so no one could find his whereabouts.


    "it''s time."


    There was a gleam in Xia Ping''s eyes. He never made a move, even when he saw Xiaodai being besieged by two forces, because he believed that Xiaodai''s strength, even if he couldn''t beat him, he would not die.


    And now, he finally had the chance to make a move.


    The eyes of the human race, the monster race, as well as the starlight race, the Huiyue race, and the Yaori race were all focused on Xiao Dai and Tan Menglu, and there was a more terrifying enemy ambushing and attacking here.


    At this time, the vigilance of the monster race and the human race has dropped to the lowest level. If they sneak attack now, I believe this group of people will not have any defenses.


    The true solution of illusion, one thought, one world!


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a powerful wave of spiritual consciousness gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers at once, silently, moistening things silently.


    The power of this divine sense is at least ten times stronger than when it first entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Because he was promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm and broke through the Martial Dao Realm, his mana and spiritual consciousness have been greatly improved, which is beyond comparison with his previous self.


    Now as soon as he made a move, everyone was enveloped in an instant. The terrifying illusion fluctuations silently penetrated into everyone''s sea of ??consciousness, and no one could notice.

 Chapter 2026

    Hulala~~


    With a thought, Xia Ping operated the true solution of illusion, and saw the huge spiritual power in the depths of the void oscillating, quickly condensing into millions of illusion runes, which seemed to be outlined by illusory spiritual power, invisible and invisible.


    This is the illusion seed condensed after he was promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm through further comprehension of the true solution of illusion. It can penetrate into the enemy''s sea of ??consciousness and pull the enemy into the illusion without sound.


    And this seems to be parasitic, deeply rooted, and will not be noticed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these illusion talismans descended from the void quickly, silently, and melted into the bodies of Su Chang and others, including the Starlight Clan, Huiyue Clan, and Yaori Clan.


    Boom~


    At this moment, Su Chang and the others were stunned, standing on the ground stupidly, unable to move, immediately fell into the illusion, their souls were pulled into the world of illusion.


    As if at this moment, the whole world stood still.


    "Huh? Why are they all dumbfounded?"


    Seeing Xia Ping jumping out, Tan Menglu stopped pretending, she soon found that everyone present was dumbfounded, and stood there motionless like a fool.


    She knew that Xia Ping must have done something, otherwise she would not have discovered such an incredible thing.


    "They fell under my illusion, and they probably won''t wake up for a long time."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Su Chang and the others were in the illusion. They thought they were fighting hard with Gaia. The two sides were fighting fiercely.


    But they were not panicked, and they might even be a little happy in their hearts, hoping to continue fighting until the reinforcements arrived.


    Little do they know that they are all staying in the illusion, and the so-called procrastination is just a beautiful dream.


    "Really, won''t you wake up?"


    Tan Menglu stepped forward curiously, came to this group of people, poked lightly at them with a wooden stick, and made faces in front of them, but the group of people remained indifferent.


    Immediately, she became even more interested, and wanted to punch this group of people to see if they could wake up.


    "Don''t move around, what if they really wake up, it''s none of your business here, go back to me."


    Before Tan Menglu made a move, Xia Ping lifted Tan Menglu up and made her struggle in mid-air, as if carrying a small animal, he said angrily.


    Although he is very confident in his illusion, but if he punches like this, even a pig will wake up from the illusion, which is nothing short of trouble.


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately threw the troublesome Tan Menglu back to the Shanhezhu space.


    "Little Dai, take away the origin of this world now, and then we will leave."


    Xia Ping looked at Xiaodai and asked her to seize the origin of the world immediately. Although he had temporarily controlled them, but in order to avoid nights and dreams and other enemies arrived, it would be better for him to seize the origin of the world as soon as possible.


    When the source of the world is obtained, he can advance and retreat freely.


    "Yes, brother."


    Xiaodai nodded, without hesitation, she immediately started and flew towards the place where the origin of the world was.


    At this time, no one could stop her. Even if some powerful vitality monsters appeared, they would be of no use. They would be blown away by her punch and wiped out.


    Not long after, she arrived in front of the origin of the world, which was a huge fireball emitting scorching heat, like a sun, containing infinite kinetic energy.


    Boom~~


    She waved her small hand lightly, and suddenly a huge void crack appeared in front of her. This crack connected the space in Gaia''s body, producing a terrifying devouring power.


    Suddenly, this sun-like world moved. It couldn''t resist the force of devouring, and it moved towards the space crack little by little, and the surrounding void trembled.


    A few minutes later, the origin of the world was completely swallowed by Xiaodai.


    When the origin of this world disappeared, the entire large world changed dramatically. The sky, the earth, and the ocean were completely torn apart, and thousands of void cracks appeared, which were extremely terrifying and stretched for hundreds of billions of kilometers.


    It was as if this large world was about to collapse.


    In fact, without the origin of the world, this large world will become a complete ruin, and it will collapse completely in a short time. When it reaches the end of the world, everything will decay.


    Fortunately, this is just a nascent world. If it is a mature world, then it is unknown how many people will die.


    "Brother, I succeeded."


    After devouring the origin of the world, Xiao Dai came back with a rare expression of excitement on her face, as if she couldn''t wait to go back to retreat and completely refine the origin of the world.


    "Let''s go back."


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, Xiaodai was sent back to the Shanhezhu space, and let her slowly devour and refine it.


    After Xiao Dai and Tan Menglu left, only him, Su Chang and others were left in this world that was about to collapse.


    "Search for a little interest first."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and immediately took away all the magic weapons of space from Su Chang and others. They were in a coma, so they didn''t make any resistance.


    "Mine, everything is mine, and the holy artifact is also mine."


    Xia Ping was very excited, and took out the mid-grade holy artifact Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror on Su Chang''s body, and the Yinfeng Bagua Banner in Yaozu''s hand. It seems that Su Chang still has a holy artifact on his body - the Void Boat, Being able to hide the breath on his body is also a good magic weapon, and he took it all away.


    Of course, these sacred artifacts are also refined, so they are naturally unwilling to be taken away like this.


    But under the golden crow fire in hell, even if these holy artifacts wanted to resist, it would be useless. After a few breaths, their spiritual connection with their respective masters was disconnected one after another.


    But in this way, Su Chang and others, as well as some demon kings, were mentally traumatized due to the disconnection of the spiritual connection. They suffered serious trauma and terrible attacks, and suddenly woke up from the illusion.


    With a puff, Su Chang and the others couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. They looked around in a little confusion, not knowing exactly what happened now.


    "Go on to sleep."


    Before anything happened to Su Chang and the others, Xia Ping struck out again, knocking them out one by one with a knife.


    "alright!"


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping had looted all the treasures from Su Chang and the others. They were clean and tidy. It is estimated that there is no pauper poorer than them.


    After doing all this, he was satisfied and knew that he really made it this time.


    Not only did he get the origin of the world, but he also got two or three middle-grade holy artifacts, as well as many other magic weapons, elixirs, and elixir. This is simply getting rich overnight.


    When these people wake up, they will probably want to cry.


    Whoosh!


    After searching all the treasures, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately drove the stars and left this large world quickly.


    Not long after, this group of people finally woke up faintly.

 Chapter 2027

    "What''s going on? Didn''t we just fight Wu Wudi and Gaia? Where did they go?" Someone woke up and found that the situation was suddenly different.


    They were still fighting fiercely with Wu Wudi and Gaia before, and the fight lasted for three days and three nights, and the reinforcements were almost here.


    But when they are about to win, the whole world shatters like glass, turned upside down, and then they appear in another strange place.


    They''re all a little confused now, not sure what''s going on.


    Because the illusion was so realistic, they didn''t have any doubts at all.


    "No, hasn''t it been three days and three nights? Why did the communicator only show how many hours have passed?" Someone suddenly yelled, and found that the time displayed on the communicator on his body had only passed a few hours.


    But obviously they fought Wu Wudi for three days and three nights, it was extremely fierce, how could it be possible that it was only a few hours, he couldn''t believe such a fact.


    Hearing this, everyone took out the communicator on their bodies, and when they saw the time on it, their faces changed drastically, as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and they felt unbelievable.


    "Illusion, we all fell under Wu Wudi''s illusion."


    Su Chang''s face was very ugly: "The illusion is too realistic, none of us can find the flaws in it, and we mistakenly thought that we were fighting Wu Wudi. Damn it, we were all tricked."


    He couldn''t help clenching his fists. He had never experienced anything like this before. After fighting hard for three days and three nights, it was just an illusion, so useless.


    Doesn''t that mean they''ve been played around? After fighting for such a long time, they were just fighting against the air. What kind of illusion is this? How could it be so terrifying?


    Even if Wu Wudi is willing, he can easily slaughter them all, without leaving any armor?


    Suddenly, an uncontrollable chill surged in their hearts.


    "Wait, where did the magic weapon on my body, my medium-grade sacred artifact, the Yinfeng Bagua Banner go, why did it disappear, and even the connection between the mind and the mind was disconnected?"


    At this moment, the face of the leader of the monster clan changed drastically, and he couldn''t help screaming. He found that the middle-grade sacred artifact that he had worked so hard to get, the Yinfeng Bagua Banner, had disappeared. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find its trace.


    Moreover, it also found that the connection between itself and Yinfeng Baguafan was completely broken. This was like a bolt from the blue, which meant that it had completely lost this middle-grade holy weapon.


    "My Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror, and the Void Boat are gone, all of them are gone. My mother, and the interspatial ring on my body, all kinds of pills and elixir are gone, all of them are gone, which one? Damn it, you stole the treasures from me."


    Su Chang raised his head to the sky and screamed, and also found that the middle-grade holy artifacts on his body were gone, and his body was empty, clean and smooth, not even a hair left.


    Now he is simply a pauper.


    "My God, the magic weapon on my body is gone too, there is not a single thing left."


    "Where are my pills? Where did my several bottles of Heaven-Bending Pills go? I searched hard for a long time, and spent countless resources to exchange for the Heaven-Bending Pills. Now all of them are gone."


    "Wu Wudi, that bastard Wu Wudi must have done it. Apart from him, no one can do such a wicked thing."


    "God damn Wu Wudi actually took away all our treasures. He is not a human at all, but a beast."


    "It''s over, it''s over, all my savings for thousands of years are gone, even if I go to gamble, it''s not so miserable to go bankrupt."


    Everyone was crying and howling. They found that all the treasures on their bodies had been robbed, not even a hair was left. Wu Wudi was so greedy that he took away no matter whether it was treasures or not. Ruler, the wild goose has plucked its hair.


    Of course, Su Chang and the leader of the monster tribe were the most miserable. They lost several middle-grade holy artifacts. The total treasures of a group of people were not as much as they lost.


    It is conceivable that Su Chang and the others are in the mood now, they even have the heart to kill, wishing to tear that bitch Wu Wudi to pieces and spit out all the treasures.


    "Wait, the origin of this large world has also disappeared, and the whole world is about to collapse."


    Someone suddenly discovered that this world was on the verge of destruction, and there were space cracks everywhere, as if the world was about to fall apart, and a destructive atmosphere was emitted everywhere.


    "Bastard, I knew that guy did it, and he actually took away the origin of the whole world. How could he do such a thing? It''s so wicked."


    "I lost my wife and lost my army. I didn''t get this big world, but I lost so many things. Wu Wudi and I are at odds. I will never end with him in this life."


    "What should we do now? This large world is about to collapse, and the power of its explosion is not to be underestimated."


    "Run, if you don''t run, we will all die in this large world."


    Everyone''s faces were very solemn. They could feel that this world was on the verge of destruction. It was estimated that in a few hours, the entire large world would completely collapse and explode like a star.


    If they haven''t escaped by then, they will all die.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t dare to hesitate, and they didn''t care to scold Wu Wudi anymore, they just wanted to escape from this dangerous place as soon as possible, lest they die in this natural disaster.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    The masters of the human race and the monster race left quickly, took their own spaceships, and left this world.


    Seeing this situation, the three major races of the Starlight Clan, the Sun Clan and the Huiyue Clan have no intention of fighting each other. After all, the world is about to collapse, destroy, and explode. Such power is no joke.


    If they don''t leave as soon as possible, they will all die.


    "Huh? Where is Xing Wudi? Where did Xing Wudi go? Why haven''t we seen him yet?"


    However, Xing Yongming of the Starlight Clan did not find any trace of Xing Wudi, and he couldn''t find his whereabouts everywhere.


    "left already."


    Xing Rongmu said: "He left a note beside me, saying that after this battle, he realized his own strength and decided to continue wandering, looking for a chance to defeat Gaia, so he left directly on the spaceship."


    "No way, this kind of strength is still weak, Brother Invincible is too humble."


    "This is the strong one, who will never stop and pursue to become stronger, that''s why he is so powerful."


    "Since it''s Brother Invincible''s decision, it''s inconvenient for us to say anything more, let''s go quickly."


    "That''s right, this time it''s been a lot of experience. Although the loss was heavy and a lot of treasures were lost, I didn''t expect there to be such a terrible enemy in the universe."


    Many Starlight Clans were filled with emotion, and they left this large world quickly without hesitation.

 Chapter 2028

    A few hours later, this new large world also completely collapsed.


    Su Chang and the others had a bitter look on their faces. They really lost a lot this time. They didn''t get any benefits. Instead, they lost so many treasures, all of which were cheap for Wu Wudi.


    They even had to apologize to the reinforcements who came to help, saying that they were incompetent and let the enemy take away the origin of this world.


    After this time, their resentment towards Wu Wudi reached a new height, and they all vowed to avenge their hatred and find the whereabouts of that bitch Wu Wudi.


    And this news quickly spread to the entire central universe and was known by countless people.


    First of all, it caused an uproar in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, because many of them had encountered Wu Wudi in the map of the heavens, and suffered a big loss, and they still remembered this bastard.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi actually came to the central universe to make trouble, and he is so arrogant, robbing the origin of a large world, it is simply audacious. Doesn''t he know that destroying the world in the central universe is a felony?!"


    Someone yelled at him, he didn''t expect that Wu Wudi would dare to come to the central universe, his courage was beyond bounds.


    "It''s not only as simple as stealing the origin of the world, but even Su Chang''s middle-grade holy artifacts, the Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror and the Void Boat, were snatched by this kid, and even the Yinfeng Bagua Banner of the Monster Race was snatched away by him. "


    Someone has some inside information.


    "Not only that, this time the kid not only offended Su Chang and the others, but even the Starlight Clan, the Yaori Clan and the Huiyue Clan from the strange area were all attacked by him, and even the sacred artifact, the Demon Sealing Tablet, was robbed by him. , suffered heavy losses and lost everything.¡±


    Someone said with emotion.


    "Damn it, this kid is crazy in other regions of the universe. Burning, killing and looting is fine, but he still dares to come to the central universe to make trouble. Doesn''t this bastard know that this place is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and there are so many masters here? He can also be crazy here place?"


    Many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace gritted their teeth. It would be fine if they stayed in other universe areas, but anyway, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, so they couldn''t control them.


    But it''s different now. They all came to the central universe blatantly. This is simply trespassing. How could they tolerate such a thing.


    "Of course he can be crazy. It is said that a Gaia appeared beside him and became his loyal thug. I''m afraid he is going to be crazy."


    "How is it possible? Gaia, is it Gaia who is said to be a saint in adulthood? This is the pinnacle race where dragons can''t see their tails, can that kid meet them?"


    "That''s right, even if we meet, but with the strength of the Gaia clan, how can that kid be tamed?"


    "This incident is true. Su Chang and others witnessed it with their own eyes. The other party has used the magical power of three disasters and nine disasters, and has reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It seems that he is only one step away from becoming a saint."


    "According to Gaia''s aptitude, he must be able to become a saint. My God, if this is the case, wouldn''t Wu Wudi have a saint-level super thug next to him? Who can do anything to win him?"


    "Isn''t it? If this thing comes true, this kid will definitely be lawless."


    "It''s no wonder that the large world says it will be destroyed, and it doesn''t care about this felony at all."


    "Fart, offending so many people, even with Gaia''s backing, let''s see, he will be unlucky sooner or later. Some saints have already said that they will personally take action to capture Wu Wudi."


    "No way, this incident actually provoked the saint to take action?"


    "It''s all Gaia''s fault. For the underage Gaia, there are many saints who want to capture him."


    "So that''s it. It seems that Wu Wudi is going to be unlucky. He wants to run rampant in the central universe, but he doesn''t know how much qualification he has. It''s really beyond his control."


    Everyone was discussing, they all thought that the arrogant Wu Wudi would be captured in a short time, this time even the saint was alarmed, and that kid was at the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, among the demon clan, there is a holy place somewhere.


    Many monster saints also gathered together, and the atmosphere was dignified.


    "Damn it, this medium-grade sacred artifact, Yinfeng Bagua Banner, is actually lost. Don''t you know that this sacred artifact has a great effect on our monster clan, and now that it is gone, what should you do?"


    Some monster saints yelled at them, accusing the group of demon kings of failing to do things well. Not only did they not get the large world, but they were delayed until the reinforcements arrived.


    Its face was black as hell.


    Those demon kings all lowered their heads, their faces were flushed, and they didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear of offending the demon saints, and they would be smashed into powder with one palm, so no one could save them, and there was no place to reason.


    "Forget it, it''s not their fault."


    At this time, a monster saint waved his hand, and his eyes showed a gleam: "The opponent is a monster of the human race, with unparalleled combat power, and there is even a Gaia beside him. This combat power is extraordinary, and it is not something ordinary people can handle."


    It felt that there was a reason for the failure of this group of demon kings. After all, the power of Gaia and Wu Wudi is not fake. It is no small matter to sweep away the masters of the same level.


    "Damn it, how come there are so many monsters in the human race? If it continues to grow, the human race must also be a saint, and even Gaia is by its side. This is not as simple as one plus one, and it will definitely double the strength of human beings."


    A demon sage said in fear, and couldn''t help but squeezed his fist.


    Although Gaia is currently a minor and has not yet reached the holy realm, everyone knows that Gaia must become a saint, and no one doubts that it will definitely be another terrifying force in the future.


    And this power is still in the hands of the human race, which makes many demon saints feel like a light on their backs.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. It is said that Wu Wudi is still a wanted criminal of the human race, so it may not increase the strength of the human race."


    A demon saint spoke.


    "Fart, even if you are a wanted criminal, but human beings are human beings. At critical moments, he will choose human beings instead of our monster clan. If such monster clan evildoers are ignored, it will be a catastrophe in the future."


    "That''s right, Gaia''s strategic power should not fall into the hands of the human race, otherwise we will face an unimaginable fighting force in the future, which will cause heavy losses to the demon race."


    "We must find Wu Wudi and snatch the underage Gaia, otherwise it will not be so easy when Gaia is promoted to the holy realm."


    "That''s right, then that medium-grade sacred artifact, the Yinfeng Bagua Banner, cannot fall into the hands of humans."


    "Immediately mobilize the power of the monster clan, search in a blanket manner, and find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts."


    Many demon saints opened their mouths, and they immediately made a decision to find Wu Wudi and snatch all the holy artifacts from him, as well as Gaia, which should also belong to their demon clan''s power.


    Their emphasis on Wu Wudi has reached an unprecedented height.

 Chapter 2029

    Central universe, common area.


    The Asterisks are sailing quietly in an endless space, and the surrounding space storms are raging everywhere, but the Asterisks are safe and sound, like a rock in the turbulence.


    At the same time, it also activated the concealment system, blending into the surrounding void, making no sound, even if other holy spaceships passed by, it would not be able to find its trace.


    At this moment, Xia Ping came to the space of Shanhezhu. He was observing the situation of Xiaodai refining the origin of the world. He was very interested in the process of Xiaodai''s promotion to the holy realm.


    If he can see the process, it will definitely be of great benefit to his promotion to the holy realm.


    drop~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred from the monster race, human race, Huiyue race and other races, this time you have obtained 20 hatred crystals, I hope you can continue to work hard.


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and with the addition of these twenty hatred crystals, he now has six hundred hatred crystals on his body, and it is not very far away from a thousand hatred crystals.


    But this is just a trivial matter, the most important thing is Xiaodai''s current evolution.


    I saw that after devouring a large amount of the world''s origin, Xiao Dai was refining crazily, and strands of energy from the world''s origin merged into Gaia''s limbs and bones, spreading everywhere.


    The aura on her body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, this is the source of a large world, and the energy it contains is simply unimaginable. Even if tens of thousands of thunder-robbing powers devour this energy, it will probably explode.


    Only a special universe-level life like Gaia can safely devour the origin of a large world and make up for the deficiency of its own body origin.


    Because Xia Ping and Xiao Dai signed a contract relationship, life and death, soul fusion, so he can easily perceive Xiao Dai''s current situation, her body and soul have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The original energy of the huge world was like sea water, rushing into Xiaodai''s body frantically, quickly filling up the original energy she lacked, and reaching a state of perfection.


    It can be said that devouring the origin of these worlds has allowed her to increase her mana for billions of years, which is equivalent to traveling countless years in advance, and she has grown faster than other Gaias.


    And the space in her body was also rapidly expanding, and it expanded tenfold in just half an hour.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the origin of this world was completely devoured by Xiao Dai, her energy and spirit almost reached the peak, and her primordial spirit suddenly entered the long river of fate.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he found that his soul instinctively followed Xiao Dai''s soul and entered the long river of fate together. He watched it from the perspective of a third person, as if he was watching a clear movie.


    I saw Xiaodai''s primordial spirit enter the long river of fate, and immediately turned into a huge planet, slowly rotating, exuding the breath of eternity, chaos, prehistoric and so on.


    Even when she appeared in the long river of fate, a huge ark suddenly appeared, carrying the planet, and quickly moved towards the other side of fate.


    The rivers all around seemed to be cheering.


    "Damn it, it''s not scientific!"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, and his face was speechless. He remembered that when he entered the river of fate, he was unarmed.


    The surrounding water seems to be lifeless, preventing him from moving forward.


    But what''s going on now, Xiaodai''s soul enters the long river of fate, and there is actually an ark escorting it, and even the surrounding water flow is still flowing, not upstream, and it doesn''t take much effort to move forward.


    It''s as if someone was recommended as soon as he was born. He didn''t need to take an exam and went directly to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    It''s so unfair!


    Xia Ping admits that he is a little jealous, which is not reasonable at all.


    "System, what is this?" Xia Ping asked the system.


    The system replied: "This is the Ark of Destiny. It is a unique talent only possessed by creatures favored by the universe. It is condensed by the laws of the universe. It can protect special creatures and easily cross the sea of ??suffering."


    "Can I also have such an Ark of Destiny?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, if he could condense such an ark of fate in the sea of ??suffering, then he didn''t know how much energy he could save.


    "There is no way."


    The system said: "If Gaia is a creature favored by the universe, then the host is a creature condemned by the heavens, belonging to that kind of pest, the kind that is often struck by lightning, so crossing the sea of ??suffering is thousands of times more difficult than ordinary cultivators. "


    It means that Xia Ping wants to take a shortcut, which is a fool''s dream, and it is a joke not to be struck by lightning.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping looked depressed, he is a cosmic pest, it is not reasonable at all, God is really unfair.


    But thinking about it carefully, he was really struck by lightning from the beginning, all the way until now.


    But no matter what his mood was, the ark was still moving fast, like a jet yacht, with jets of air around it, and the speed was unimaginably fast.


    This is no longer crossing the bitter sea, but traveling and riding a luxury yacht.


    clatter~~~


    In just an hour, the ark carried Xiao Dai across the endless river.


    Along the way, Xia Ping has also been of great benefit. He has been waiting and watching, as if he has experienced the journey from the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and has seen the entire river of fate. turbulent flow.


    This is of great benefit to him across the sea of ??suffering, and he knows this place like the back of his hand.


    If he continues to cross the sea of ??suffering now, he can save several times the effort than before. It''s like going through the college entrance examination in advance, knowing the content of the college entrance examination, and then being able to take the exam again.


    This is simply equivalent to cheating.


    If other cultivators knew about Xia Ping''s experience, they would definitely be so jealous that their guts would turn green.


    "Crossing the Sea of ??Bitterness is really hard."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. At first, the Sea of ????Bitterness was calm and there were no waves, but after advancing for a certain distance, countless vortices appeared, and there were spirals everywhere.


    If a person falls into the bottom, he will definitely be sucked into the vortex, unable to move an inch, and sink forever.


    If it came to the second half of the Sea of ????Bitterness, it would be even more terrifying. Not only would there be torrents and vortices, but there would also be storms, thunder, turbulent waves and so on.


    If Xiao Dai hadn''t been escorted by the Ark of Destiny, all his strength would have retreated and he would automatically leave a safe path. Xia Ping doubted whether he would be able to pass through the second half of the sea of ??suffering.


    It''s no wonder that there are so few people promoted to the holy realm. It is extremely difficult just to cross the sea of ??suffering.


    Not to mention, after crossing the sea of ??suffering, it will cause the backlash of the origin of the universe, triggering a thunder disaster.


    "arrive."


    At this moment, the Ark of Destiny finally arrived at the other shore, and a huge bronze door suddenly appeared in front of it.

 Chapter 2030

    "What''s this?!"


    Xia Ping can feel the greatness of this portal, exuding the breath of immortality, eternity, chaos, prehistoric, etc., engraved with dense and profound inscriptions, which seem to contain endless information.


    Just by taking a look at it, he felt that countless messages were pouring in, and his head was about to explode.


    This frightened him so much that he didn''t dare to look at it, and quickly lowered his head.


    "System, what is this?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is the gate of destiny, a portal to reach the origin of the universe, and it is also the end of the long river of fate. Through this portal, one can jump out of the sea of ??suffering and communicate with the origin of the universe."


    The system replied.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to say anything, the Ark of Destiny, carrying Xiao Dai, smashed through the door in one fell swoop.


    Boom~~


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to see clearly what was outside the portal, a tyrannical force immediately retreated his primordial spirit and returned to his body.


    "The Gate of Destiny?!"


    Xia Ping stood up, seeing the sky above Xiaodai at this moment, it shook violently, and the void split, as if the infinite spiritual consciousness in Gaia''s body communicated with the distant origin of the universe.


    Immediately, a huge bronze door was clearly displayed, and the patterns, inscriptions, lines, etc. on the door frame emerged, and the ancient and chaotic atmosphere filled the entire Shanhezhu space.


    clatter~~


    The door of destiny opened slowly, and the interior was hazy and chaotic, and nothing could be seen clearly, and then the laws of the universe, the origin of the universe, the runes of the universe, etc., fell like a landslide and a tsunami.


    In the depths of the void, there are dots of stars, as if countless stars have fallen.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was taken aback, feeling this powerful energy hanging down from the gate of destiny, his figure flickered, and he immediately left Xiaodai thousands of kilometers away, so as not to encounter any accidents that would affect Xiaodai''s promotion.


    He could see with his eyes that the endless source energy of the universe and the messages of the laws of the universe seemed to turn into galaxies, and all of them landed on Xiaodai''s head.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, this huge Milky Way was directly poured into Xiao Dai''s body, submerged into her body, integrated into her limbs and bones, and even into the depths of her soul.


    The mana, primordial spirit, and power in her body are all improving and growing crazily.


    A lofty, almost immortal aura emanated from her, seemingly transcending everything.


    "It really succeeded. It actually summoned the Gate of Destiny. This is to communicate with the origin of the universe, condense the true spirit, and become immortal." Qingniu also noticed this situation. It also experienced the promotion of the old master. It is natural to know that this is a cosmic vision that can only be born after successfully advancing to the Immortal Realm.


    "My God, there are too many such origins of the universe and such laws of the universe."


    The Cat Immortal also saw this scene and was completely shocked: "When the saints of the stars were promoted to the saint realm, compared with such a cosmic vision, the difference is a hundred times, even a thousand times.


    My God, is this Gaia, the strongest race in the universe? She has just been promoted to the Holy Realm, and the savings on her body are so strong that it is so scary now, and she will get it in the future. "


    It was dumbfounded and shocked, and didn''t know what to say.


    At the moment when the Thunder Tribulation Realm is promoted to the Holy Realm, it will communicate with the origin of the universe and open the door of destiny.


    And the thicker the savings, the more the origin of the universe to communicate with, and the more information of the origin of the universe and various laws of the universe will emerge from the gate of destiny.


    In this way, the savings of those who have just been promoted to the holy realm will be more vigorous, and the subsequent cultivation will be a matter of course, more than a hundred times faster than other saints.


    Because such an opportunity only comes once in a lifetime.


    When communicating with the origin of the universe, when you open the door of destiny, there will be a lot of law information falling down. This is the best time for a sage to understand the law, just like the answer to a test paper appears in front of his eyes.


    But if you miss this opportunity, the answer to this test paper will disappear, and it will be difficult to comprehend it again.


    And the practitioners who have more savings will get more answers to the test papers.


    Therefore, some saints have not made progress for hundreds of millions of years, but some saints have made rapid progress and made breakthroughs again and again.


    "It''s indeed too strong. Even the sage of mountains and rivers can''t compare to one percent of her. This is the potential of the Gaia clan, and this is the creature that is loved by the world."


    Qingniu didn''t know what to say.


    It is also the first time to see such an amazing breakthrough scene.


    At this moment, in the depths of the Gate of Destiny, there is still a huge source of cosmic energy, pouring down like an ocean, as if it will never stop, looking from a distance, it looks like a galaxy, penetrating the void.


    Rumble~~


    One after another, the original energy condensed from the origin of the universe is poured in, with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, it seems to form an ocean of the origin of the universe, full of energy everywhere.


    The Mountain River Pearl seems to have been nourished by the original energy, and it is constantly growing. The space is opened up little by little, and even received many laws of the universe, which also makes the surrounding space stronger.


    It can be said that the leaked origin and laws of the universe are really amazing.


    "nice one."


    Tan Menglu, who was playing a game at the moment, also sensed this pure energy. As a gluttonous instinct, she unexpectedly abandoned the game and ran nearby, greedily devouring the original energy of the universe.


    She felt that this was of great benefit to her growth.


    "Good baby."


    Chong Xiaoqian also followed. Although she is young, she also knows that this is a good thing, which can help her grow faster and make her the real king of black hole worms.


    She used the devouring power of the black hole worm to swallow a large amount of the origin of the universe.


    "It looks delicious."


    Luna''s figure flickered, and she also flew to her side. She also sensed that these energies were of great benefit to her own growth, so she didn''t make a sound, swallowing these cosmic original energies beside her.


    The same is true for Xia Ping. The origin of the universe overflowing from all around seems to be pouring into his body crazily, which is several times better than taking some ten-thousand-year elixir.


    He felt his body''s magic power increase exponentially, and the nine purple mansion spaces were frantically devouring these energies.


    Originally, he had to devour countless elixir in the space of the nine purple mansions to grow a little bit, but now that he has obtained the original energy of the universe, he can easily fill the space of the purple mansion.


    This is simply a great adventure.


    After all, it is rare for ordinary people to see a saint promoted.


    But even if Xia Ping and the others devoured the original energy of the universe, it was nothing more than a drop in the bucket in front of this huge original energy of the universe. Ninety-nine percent of the energy was infused into Gaia''s body.


    What''s more, the huge information about the law of the universe was accepted by Xiaodai''s primordial spirit.

 Chapter 2031

    This promotion lasted for seven days and seven nights, before the huge energy of the Gate of Destiny stopped pouring down, and the huge information of the origin and laws of the universe was completely swallowed and absorbed by Xiao Dai, and he took it as his own.


    Snapped!


    The Gate of Destiny collapsed completely, turned into a mass of vitality, and disappeared without a trace.


    And Xia Ping also devoured part of the original energy of the universe, and raised his mana cultivation to the peak level of the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. The spaces of the nine purple mansions were filled with rich mana, almost overflowing.


    The energy devoured this time alone is enough to save him thousands of years of effort in concentrating mana.


    At the same time, his primordial spirit was fully twice as strong as before, his spiritual consciousness became stronger, and the primordial spirit staying in the sea of ??suffering became stronger and seemed to become solidified.


    In this way, his strength to cross the sea of ??suffering is even stronger, even if the countless seas in the sea of ??suffering are pulling his primordial spirit, trying to pull him into the depths of the sea of ??suffering.


    But in the face of the soaring primordial power, this little resistance is nothing at all.


    And because of his previous experience, he easily crossed the first part of the sea of ??suffering.


    Just one step away, he can be promoted to the middle stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Crossing the sea of ??bitterness seems to be a tempering."


    Xia Ping now has a little understanding. It seems that crossing the sea of ??suffering is extremely difficult, but in fact this is not an opportunity to sharpen his soul again and again.


    Every time a certain distance is advanced, the primordial spirit becomes stronger, and at the same time, it becomes more solid because of the tempering of the bitter sea.


    When the primordial spirit is strong enough to a certain level, it will transform into a true spirit, blend into the limbs and bones, blend into every cell in the body, and truly condense the immortal body.


    Perhaps this is the true meaning of crossing the sea of ??suffering, which is both a tribulation and an opportunity.


    "Thunder Tribulation is coming soon."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. At this time, he felt that he seemed to have disturbed the origin of the universe, causing a backlash. The huge power of disaster was continuously gathered in the depths of the void, and it seemed that it would land anytime and anywhere.


    It''s just because the power of calamity has not reached its limit, it is like a vortex constantly swirling and brewing in the depths of the void, once it reaches the limit, there will be a thunder catastrophe.


    He also knows what Rumang is on his back, and there seems to be an eye of punishment in the depths of the void, staring at him all the time, no matter where he hides, he can''t escape it.


    "It''s no wonder that the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm seldom walk in the universe. They usually practice in closed doors, or they go out to practice. If they have the power of Thunder Tribulation to keep an eye on them all the time, they will come at any time. This kind of pressure is not ordinary. .¡±


    Xia Ping also understands the feeling of being powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm a little bit. The reason they are so cautious is that they may be killed by the Thunder Tribulation at any time, and they are in danger of their lives. How can they be arrogant like this.


    Of course, this time Xia Ping not only got a huge promotion in his mana and primordial spirit, but at the same time the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body also got transformation and awakened step by step.


    Up to now, he has fully awakened 500 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    He felt that the flames in his body became more intense, as if he was about to transform into an elemental body, and every blood in his body was flowing like a river of flames.


    Just drop a drop of blood and put it on the planet, it is estimated that it will form a super volcano that will last for thousands of years.


    The strength and defense of his body have been further improved, and many golden crow runes of hell have emerged in the depths of his blood, and his body exudes a sacred and ancient aura.


    It can be said that this time he devoured a large amount of the origin of the universe, which made him tyrannical a lot.


    "Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and Luna seem to have all benefited a lot."


    Xia Ping looked at the three little lolis in the distance. This time they also devoured a lot of energy from the origin of the universe. Although not as much as he devoured, it was still an astonishing amount.


    Their own bloodlines are extremely amazing, with unlimited potential, but they just lack energy. Now that they have devoured so many origins of the universe, their cultivation bases have improved by leaps and bounds.


    It is estimated that at least they have saved thousands of years of cultivation effort, this can be regarded as an eternal adventure, unprecedented.


    Of course, the one who gained the most benefit was Gaia Xiaodai.


    Xia Ping looked over and saw that Xiaodai had come to life. She opened her eyes, and there seemed to be clusters of nebulae in the depths of her pupils, which were unfathomable, as if they contained everything.


    At the same time, bursts of immortal aura emanated from her body, as if she had transcended this world and was independent of this space.


    No one knows how powerful Xiaodai is now.


    "Immortal Gaia."


    Both Maoxianren and Qingniu looked at Xiaodai in awe. They could perceive that Xiaodai''s current life level was completely different from before, and they were detached.


    "elder brother."


    Xiaodai took a step across, as if he had crossed the space, shuttled through the void, and arrived directly at Xia Ping''s side, as if this kind of ability was integrated into the depths of his blood, just instinctively.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Feeling? It seems that there is no feeling."


    Xiaodai looked confused, and felt that there was not much difference compared with her before. For her, increasing her strength was just a matter of course, not a big deal.


    "I don''t feel anything?"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He had already been promoted to the Holy Realm. This is the realm that countless living beings dream of. How could he not feel anything? This is too confusing.


    "Brother, come and see."


    Xiaodai stretched out his finger, and gently touched Xia Ping''s forehead, a mysterious energy poured into it.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, countless information about Xiaodai''s body was poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness. Xia Ping felt that his primordial spirit was pulled into Xiaodai''s soul space at once, as if the two sides merged into one.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping first discovered that the space in Xiaodai''s body has undergone earth-shaking changes. It used to be just a planet and a few continents, but now it has evolved into a small universe.


    Planet after planet, continent after continent appeared in this cosmic space.


    In addition to the previous planet and Yunxiao Continent, it seems that there are thousands of large land masses and densely packed planets in the inner space.


    These planets and lands are just born, just like the newborn world, lush and lush, with a lot of plants growing, but there are no intelligent creatures, just like primitive planets and lands, waiting for human development.


    Moreover, these planets and lands contain huge and rich mineral resources.


    The volume of this internal space is also 10,000 times larger than before, which is equivalent to the area of ??a star field.


    Even this Gaia space seems to be constantly expanding with the evolution of Xiaodai''s strength.


    Maybe in the near future, the space in her body can evolve into a real small universe.

 Chapter 2032

    As Xia Ping continued to explore, he found that the space in Xiaodai''s body was not only expanding, but the law of heaven and earth in this space seemed to be more perfect than before.


    If it was the previous Gaia space, it is estimated that the Thunder Tribulation Realm might be able to break through this space barrier with a full blow.


    But it is completely different now. It seems that the laws of space have been completely perfected. It is because of the instillation of many laws of the universe that Gaia''s space has been perfectly improved.


    It is estimated that even if a saint enters Gaia''s space now, he should not think about breaking through it so easily.


    Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth inside the Gaia space is more than a thousand times stronger than before, and the energy from the origin of the universe is everywhere, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of living beings.


    The reason why this happens seems to be that Gaia can communicate with the origin of the universe at any time and draw the original energy from the depths of the universe, allowing her to evolve all the time.


    "Amazing, is this the so-called Immortal Grade?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he sensed that Xiao Dai''s primordial spirit had also changed, transformed into a true spirit, completely integrated into every cell in the body, gathering and dispersing freely.


    It can be said that every gravel, every weed, every drop of water, and even every particle of dust in Xiaodai''s internal space now contains a trace of Gaia''s soul energy.


    Even if Gaia''s body is broken into pieces, as long as there is still a speck of dust, the true spirit can teleport there, and she can absorb the energy of the universe through the true spirit and recover quickly.


    This is simply immortality.


    After reaching this state, the body is nothing, what is important is one''s own soul, as long as the soul is immortal and the true spirit is immortal, then she is an immortal existence.


    Although he knew before that saints have immortal bodies, as long as they are not completely wiped out, the true spirit will be extinct and can be resurrected continuously, but now he knows that saints are so terrifying.


    An attack on the physical level alone cannot kill an immortal saint at all.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping suddenly remembered that he had been besieged by saints before. At that time, his master Beiming saint personally took action, and killed several saints with a gesture of his hands, which was unparalleled in ferocity.


    I don''t know what state my master has reached, but he can kill even this kind of immortal saint. It is estimated that even the current Xiaodai can''t compare with such power, far inferior.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s primordial spirit was shaken, and immediately separated from Xiaodai''s body, as if expelled by a force, and his consciousness returned to his body all of a sudden.


    "Brother, I''m sleepy."


    Xiao Dai yawned, rubbed his eyes with his small hands, and showed sleepiness.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Xia Ping touched Xiaodai''s little head. He knew that Xiaodai had just been promoted to the Immortal Realm Saint. The real transformation and evolution had not been completed yet, and he needed to retreat and consolidate.


    Now she is sleepy because her body has sent out an instinctive reminder.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Dai flashed his figure, returned to his residence, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep soundly.


    She saw layer after layer of space barriers appearing around her body, with dense tortoise shell textures emerging, like world barriers, protecting her body.


    This kind of world barrier can isolate all power and show absolute defense. It is impossible for anyone to kill her in a deep sleep.


    "Cat Immortal, do you know what realm Xiaodai is in as a saint?"


    Xia Ping asked the Cat Immortal. He felt that he was promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he was also qualified to know some information about saints. Sooner or later, he would become a saint. Knowing this information in advance is also beneficial to a certain extent.


    "I don''t know any information about the saint, it''s top secret."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "But Xia Ping, you are a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and now you have been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm. You should have the authority to inquire about the information about the Saint Realm."


    It means that the previous master''s level of contact is too low, he has always been a casual cultivator, and there is no teacher to teach him, so he doesn''t know too much about the mysteries of the saint.


    Qingniu doesn''t seem to be very clear about what the cultivation between saints is, because of the war in the ancient times, the Shanhezhu was severely damaged, which also caused part of its memory to be lost.


    "Then I''ll check."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately took out his communicator with the chip installed in the beginning, directly entered the internal virtual network of the holy land of the beginning, and opened the page of saint information.


    "Huh? Is it really possible to check?!"


    Immediately he was overjoyed. He had inquired about it before, but was told that he had no authority, but now that he had been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he seemed to have opened his authority, allowing him to inquire about similar information.


    Snapped!


    Xia Ping clicked on the above information about the saint, and immediately a series of information about the saint appeared.


    "I see."


    After a long time, Xia Ping nodded and suddenly realized.


    "Sages actually have so many realm divisions."


    The Cat Immortal also saw this scene, and immediately felt his eyes widened: "The first realm is the newly promoted saint, that is, the immortal saint who gathers the true spirit and immortal body.


    The next realm is the ancient saint, the middle ancient saint, the ancient saint, the ancient saint, and the last invincible saint, a total of six levels! "


    "Immortal saints, ancient saints, middle ancient saints, ancient saints, immemorial saints, invincible saints, each realm is stronger than the next realm, the gap is incomparable, and it is almost impossible to leapfrog the challenge."


    Qingniu also stared wide-eyed.


    "It seems that the old master on the spot is just the lowest saint, the immortal saint."


    The cat fairy said with emotion, it''s no wonder that the enemy who chased and killed the saints of the stars was so terrible. He looked down on the saints of the stars.


    "How is this realm divided? Is it divided according to age?"


    Qingniu looked curiously, but he still couldn''t see the division of strength and detailed information about the saints in each realm. He wanted to inquire carefully, but Xia Ping didn''t seem to have enough authority.


    As mentioned above, at least the Immortal Realm is required to be eligible to inquire. After all, if you don¡¯t become a saint, knowing it won¡¯t help much, it¡¯s just too ambitious.


    "It''s impossible to divide them by age. Saints don''t grow stronger the longer they live. They fight duels based on the power of the laws they each master." The Cat Immortal shook his head.


    The enemy who killed the Saints of the Stars was younger than the Saints of the Stars, and seemed to be the heir of a certain ancient family. If age could crush everything, the Saints of the Stars would not have died.


    "It seems that Xiaodai should be in the realm of an immortal saint."


    Xia Ping understands clearly.


    He was also suddenly a little curious, wondering what state his master had reached, so invincible, looking down at the world, could it be that he had already reached the state of an invincible saint?

 Chapter 2033

    "Ha ha!!"


    At this moment, Chong Xiaoqian seemed to wake up from the retreat, and her aura soared, and she was promoted to the level of Faxiang Realm. Compared with before, she has improved rapidly.


    With her body as the center, bursts of spatial fluctuations were generated, and many spatial ripples appeared in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, permeating the breath of space masters.


    It seems that she can travel through the space with a random movement, condense the power of the space, and kill the enemy.


    Her strength has skyrocketed countless times, and it is conceivable how much benefit she has gained this time.


    Of course, the most important thing is her excellent aptitude. She is the black hole worm king who only appears once in billions of years. Her cultivation has been smooth and there are almost no bottlenecks.


    In the distance, many black hole worm elders also sensed the aura emanating from Chong Xiaoqian''s body, each body shook violently, and their eyes revealed a look of joy.


    "It''s the king, it''s the king''s breath."


    "It seems that the power of the king has skyrocketed, it has increased countless times, at least it has reached the state of Faxiang."


    "No way, Wang Cai has not been born for a long time, but he has been promoted to such a level of cultivation, the progress is too fast."


    "Although the aptitude of the king is amazing, it is estimated that it is the training of the master that will make rapid progress."


    "It seems that we have indeed made the right decision to seek refuge with the master. Without the master, it is impossible for the king to progress so fast. It is really unimaginable."


    "Just now, I seemed to sense the breath of immortality coming. Could it be that the master has been promoted to the holy realm?"


    "It''s not that the master has been promoted to the Holy Realm, but Gaia, one of his men, has been promoted to the Holy Realm."


    "As expected of the master, even Gaia can be subdued as his subordinates. It seems that our black hole worms will surely gain a reputation in the universe again, and will no longer hide like a lost dog."


    Many black hole worm elders were talking and excited.


    Thinking of the strength of their king and the potential of their master, they became more loyal to Xia Ping.


    "The Regent? Where is the Regent?"


    With her hands on her hips, Chong Xiaoqian laughed loudly, revealing the appearance of a villain. With so much strength in her body, her heart naturally swelled up.


    She yelled: "Shameless Regent, today I will let you know how powerful I am. This king is the real supreme king. Obediently return your power. I will put you in the cold palace."


    She felt that she was invincible now, and it was a breeze to subdue that hateful regent.


    When the time comes, she will let the nasty regent pour tea and pass water, and clean up every day, to see if this bastard dares to force her to do homework and threaten to cut off her internet.


    Thinking about it, she felt extremely happy.


    "What''s the matter, what do you want me to know?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he came to Chong Xiaoqian, condescendingly, looking at this little guy.


    "Stupid, stupid regent, I, I won''t be afraid of you, you, you don''t even know how powerful this king is now." Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Chong Xiaoqian felt guilty all of a sudden. Thinking of the fear of being dominated before, one can imagine how much psychological shadow this hateful regent has left in her heart.


    But thinking about her expanding power, one after another powerful spatial fluctuations were brewing in her body, ready to erupt at any time like a volcano, she felt that she should be able to not be afraid of this abominable regent.


    "What''s so great, it seems that you have not cleaned up, and you haven''t done enough homework. Go back tonight and copy the textbook ten times, and you will not be allowed to go online if you miss one." Xia Ping squinted.


    "What? You, you are abusing children, this is tyranny, the next crime!"


    Chong Xiaoqian went crazy and asked her to copy the textbook ten times, which is impossible, not even once.


    "Oh, really? Soul lock chain!"


    Xia Ping pointed lightly, and countless hell runes gushed out from the depths of the void, quickly condensing into a black chain, and instantly tied up Chong Xiaoqian''s body, making her unable to react.


    "Ah, scoundrel, traitor, you, what do you want to do, do you want to usurp the throne?"


    Chong Xiaoqian suddenly found that after her body was bound by this chain, she couldn''t break free with her own strength, and the more she struggled, the tighter she became.


    And the space energy on her body is useless at all, this is the chain of hell for the primordial spirit.


    She was directly hung in the air by Xia Ping, her calves were kicking and struggling, her face was mad and full of grief and indignation.


    "Qingniu, arrest her, supervise her copying her homework, play games all day, don''t know how to study hard, how will she get ahead and make money for me in the future."


    Xia Ping said to Qingniu.


    "Yes, master, leave it to me."


    Qingniu stroked his beard and smiled kindly.


    Devil, the regent is indeed a devil!


    Chong Xiaoqian looked sad and angry, she was just a child, this bastard just wanted to squeeze her own surplus value, working for him all day to make money, isn''t this a devil, or something? !


    Now even Qingniu has become the devil''s accomplice, she is now unaccompanied, and everyone has betrayed her.


    "Okay, Xiaoqian, don''t be angry. You are stronger than others now. Haven''t you learned what it means to endure humiliation and bear a heavy burden? What is it called to endure hardship? As a king, you should have the tolerance to endure what others cannot tolerate. This is what you should learned stuff."


    Qingniu said in a low voice, mysteriously.


    The air of a king? !


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian suddenly realized, and immediately became energetic. It seems that Qingniu is indeed a great loyal minister, and there is only one good person in the civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty.


    It was indeed the case, what she should do now was bear the humiliation and endure the humiliation, and try her best. She shouldn''t confront this demon head-on, otherwise she would be the one who was unlucky.


    "Tonight, you should copy your homework carefully and relax the master''s vigilance. When you become stronger in the future, it will not be too late to take revenge. It is not too late for the king to take revenge."


    Qingniu smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I understand, this is the so-called showing weakness to the enemy."


    Chong Xiaoqian nodded, clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes lit up: "But after finishing my homework, can I go online? Yesterday, I promised to have a chat with a group of people. I want to download a copy and fight the boss."


    She is still obsessed with going online, and wants to make a copy online.


    "No problem at all."


    Qingniu chuckled and took Chong Xiaoqian away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing that the Internet addicted girl Chong Xiaoqian was taken away, Xia Ping also looked at Tan Menglu and Luna next to her. The two seemed to have swallowed a large amount of the original energy of the universe, and they were now in a coma. The energy of the ball wrapped around their bodies, forming a huge energy silkworm, which should be refining and absorbing.


    With a big wave of his hand, he immediately grabbed the two of them and put them in the lounge, allowing them to practice and evolve with peace of mind.


    It is estimated that when they completely refine these original energies and break out of their shells, their strength will definitely increase a lot.

 Chapter 2034

    Shanhezhu space, a quiet room.


    Before Xia Ping was refining, he obtained three low-grade holy artifacts, the Xingxing Sword, Xuanyue Sealing Demon Tablet and Red Sun Sealing Demon Tablet, as well as two middle-grade sacred artifacts, the Yinfeng Bagua Banner and the Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror.


    Although he used the golden crow flames from hell to forcibly burn off their spiritual connection with the previous master, and forcibly engraved his own spiritual imprint in it, it was regarded as preliminary control.


    But this has not yet reached the realm of the unity of man and machine, and has not fully grasped the power of these sacred weapons.


    Now he also happens to have time to refine all these sacred artifacts, so that no one can take these sacred artifacts from him.


    "Um?!"


    After offering the three low-grade holy artifacts, the Star Refining Sword, the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and the Red Sun Sealing Demon Tablet, Xia Ping immediately sensed the huge energy of the sun, the moon, and stars rushing from the depths of these three low-grade holy artifacts.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the entire sky dimmed, and it seemed that there were stars all over the sky, and one after another starlight fell down, pouring on him like a river.


    "It actually has the effect of cultivating the body?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He found that the huge energy pouring in from these three holy artifacts penetrated into every corner of his body, strengthening his internal organs.


    Stars poured into the acupuncture points on his body one after another, bursting out strands of azure blue star light, tempering every bone in the body, and densely packed star runes appeared in the depths of the bones.


    The power of Xuanyue permeated his internal organs, nourishing every inch of muscle, filled with the power of moonlight everywhere, and the whole body seemed to be lingering with silvery white light.


    The power of the red sun seems to be integrated into the heart, turning into blood flames, along the blood vessels, penetrating every meridian, bursting out strands of flames, burning every bit of impurities in the body.


    Originally, Xia Ping''s body was strong enough, it was the physique of the Golden Crow from Hell, the body of a divine beast, but under the sacrifice of three low-grade holy artifacts, it was able to eliminate the impurities in the body and reborn itself.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping realized a little bit. These three sacred artifacts not only have the effect of trapping and killing enemies, but also are magic weapons to assist in cultivation. They are of great benefit to the Starlight Clan, Luminous Sun Clan and Huiyue Clan.


    It seems that it was refined by the saints of the three races, and it contains the cultivation secrets of the three races, which can absorb the power of the sun, moon and stars in the depths of the void to practice.


    With continuous refinement, the effect of cultivation is even more astonishing. The energy of the sun, moon and stars circulates continuously in his body, as if forming a triangular formation, which is endless.


    His understanding of these three low-grade holy artifacts has become even deeper, and it seems that he has been able to communicate with the spirits of these three holy artifacts.


    Before, it was only him who frightened them with the golden crow flame from hell, and they were still a little unwilling, but now they also have the idea of ??surrender and are willing to admit his identity as the master.


    After a few days of sacrificial refining, Xia Ping finally succeeded in refining the three low-grade holy artifacts and integrated them. He set his sights on the two middle-grade sacred artifacts, the Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror and the Yinfeng Eight Diagrams Pan.


    This Yinfeng gossip banner is the sacred weapon of the demon clan, which contains a powerful demon clan aura, but it is not suitable for cultivation, but suitable for killing enemies.


    So he didn''t plan to use the Yinfeng Bagua Banner to hone his body.


    But this Nine-Dragon Bronze Mirror is completely different. It is a powerful holy artifact that was finally refined by a human saint who beheaded a nine-headed real dragon and smelted many cosmic materials.


    There is a powerful real dragon power deep inside this mirror, which must be of great benefit to his practice.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately instilled the power of his own soul into it, completely integrated with the Nine Dragons Bronze Mirror, and communicated with the inner spirit of this mirror.


    Roar~~


    But this mirror has nine weapon spirits, which are nine real dragons, which are distributed all over the mirror. It seems that there are nine worlds inside this mirror, and each real dragon lives in one of them.


    "Humans, give up, we will not surrender."


    "Don''t think that if you hit us hard with some small means, we will let you drive us."


    "That''s right, our dragon race is the pinnacle race, and we can''t lose to others."


    "You want to drive us at will, you are wishful thinking."


    Even though Xia Ping used the Hell Golden Crow Flame to subdue them before, they did not surrender willingly. They were still rebellious and roared angrily, unwilling to surrender to this human being.


    Back then, in order to tame this mid-grade holy artifact, Su Chang also spent a lot of energy and time trying to curry favor with these nine true dragons, so he barely got their approval.


    Now Xia Ping wants to tame them all at once, which is impossible.


    "Yeah?!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s thoughts moved, and the aura of the ancient heavenly dragon gushed out from his body immediately. This came from the forty-six ancient heavenly dragon symbols, which were instilled into the depths of the mirror at once.


    Immediately, the nine-headed true dragon deep inside the mirror was severely shocked, because the ancient heavenly dragon had a high status among the dragon clan, and could be regarded as a holy dragon-level existence.


    This kind of aura immediately suppressed the nine-headed real dragons, and they couldn''t help but crawl down to show their submission. The blood in their bodies couldn''t resist the aura of the ancient heavenly dragon at all.


    "Impossible, this is the aura of the ancient heavenly dragon. How can you, a human being, have this aura?"


    "You actually have a more pure dragon breath than us, are you really human?"


    "Just kidding, what''s going on here?"


    The nine true dragons were stunned, they couldn''t figure out how this human could have the aura of an ancient heavenly dragon.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping didn''t mean to explain. With a thought, a tyrannical power of primordial spirit instantly penetrated into the inner depths of this middle-grade holy artifact. Taking advantage of the moment when they were shocked, they defeated their spiritual defense at once. Infiltrate your own spiritual brand into it and refine it thoroughly.


    Immediately, the Nine Great True Dragons instinctively felt that they were extremely close to Xia Ping, and their souls merged, as if they were relatives who shared life and death, and their blood was fused together, and they no longer had any thoughts of resistance.


    Rumble~~~


    Streams of real dragon breath came from the nine real dragons, rushing into Xia Ping''s limbs and skeletons like rivers of the Yangtze River, turning into veins on his body.


    The veins on his body protruded, like real dragons entrenched in it, countless real dragon runes were integrated into his blood, and a dragon''s power permeated the surroundings, distorting the void.


    clap clap ~~~


    Infused with these energies, Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow bloodline is also crazily awakening.


    One million, five million, ten million...


    In the end, 50 million Hell Golden Crow cells were fully awakened in his body, and the energy of terrifying Hell Golden Crow flames gushed out from his body, burning thousands of miles around into a sea of ??flames, the flames condensed into lava, and the lava turned into a sea of ??flames. volcano.


    In an instant, thousands of super volcanoes appeared all around, constantly erupting flames.

 Chapter 2035

    Xia Ping opened his eyes, looking at the surrounding scene, he was a little lucky, fortunately, the places where he retreated normally would be those sparsely populated places in the Shanhezhu space.


    Otherwise, such power alone would be enough to destroy all surrounding buildings.


    He could sense the dark golden flames erupting from the surrounding volcanoes, which contained terrifying power of different fires, and ordinary creatures would be burned to ashes if they approached.


    The temperature in the depths of the volcano is already close to the temperature of stars, and ordinary matter will be gasified.


    Moreover, even if such volcanoes exist for tens of millions of years, it is not a big problem.


    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that after 50 million Hell Golden Crow cells were awakened in his body, the blood in the depths of his body had undergone incredible changes.


    He actually felt a hint of immortality.


    Under the perception of his divine sense, the necrotic cells in the depths of the body actually have the breath of continuous rebirth, vaguely possessing the supernatural power of the golden crow from hell being reborn in the flames.


    "Could it be that when one billion Hell Golden Crow cells in my body awaken, can I have an immortal body?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt that when his Hell Golden Crow cells reached a certain number, even if he hadn''t been promoted to the Holy Realm, he might be able to have an immortal body.


    Perhaps this is the natal supernatural power of the Hell Golden Crow.


    Even though there are only 550 million Hell Golden Crow cells now, there is already a trace of immortality in his body, as if he is transforming towards the physique of a mythical creature.


    "If you can have an immortal body, you might be able to compete with an immortal-level saint with your cultivation at the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his heart pounding.


    To be honest, the reason why immortal-level saints are countless times stronger than those in the Thunder Tribulation Realm is that apart from the incomparably strong mana on their bodies, the most important thing is to have an immortal body.


    It is precisely because the saint can''t be killed no matter what, even the Star Destroyer Cannon can''t destroy it, and the remaining cell can be regenerated, which is extremely terrifying, no amount of Thunder Tribulation Realm can kill the saint.


    But the sage can easily slaughter a group of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers.


    But if he also has an immortal body, it may not be impossible to compete against an immortal saint.


    clatter~~


    As Xia Ping''s mana and power continued to rise, the power of his spiritual consciousness also increased a little bit, and the primordial spirit seemed to have entered the sea of ??suffering again.


    He could feel that his body in the sea of ??suffering seemed to be a little stronger again, the sea of ??suffering in the first half could no longer stop him, and the surrounding sea water could not stop him from moving forward at all.


    And the aura of thunder calamity in the depths of the void seems to be more intense. This kind of action has caused the backlash from the origin of the universe, as if thunder calamity will descend anytime and anywhere.


    But this catastrophic aura has not reached its peak, and is still in a state of gathering, so it has not fallen.


    When the aura of catastrophe fills the vortex, it will be the time for the thunder catastrophe to land.


    He carefully estimated that there are still about three months.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s Yuanshen was shocked, and immediately felt a shock coming from the river of fate, the river was tumbling, and a mysterious message poured into the depths of his Yuanshen.


    Immediately, mysterious pictures appeared one after another in his sea of ??consciousness.


    A girl is constantly fleeing, her face is extremely terrified and desperate, but there is a trace of firmness in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and there seems to be a terrifying figure chasing after her.


    That kind of horrible person exudes a dark, cursed, and evil aura, like a demon from the abyss, surrounded by countless innocent souls, obviously stained with the blood of countless lives.


    Xia Ping was also a little shocked by the aura of this figure, because the other party was an immortal saint!


    But even so, whenever she was on the verge of extinction, facing the pursuit of the saint, she could always escape at the critical moment.


    But after running away for a long time, she was exhausted physically and mentally, and she didn''t know how long she could hold on.


    In an instant, the immortal-level saint seemed to perceive something, and looked over with a pair of ruthless eyes.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s Yuanshen was shocked, and the picture shattered like glass.


    In an instant, his primordial spirit was separated from these pictures, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, because this girl knew him, she was Liu Rulan, the saint of the soul clan, who had met once in the Blood Soul Continent.


    They even practiced the dual cultivation of souls with each other, and practiced the art of telepathy, and they have a very close relationship.


    "System, what are these images in my mind?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is the whim of a monk in the Thunder Tribulation Realm."


    The system replied: "Cultivators who have reached this level have entered the long river of fate, and they can see a trace of their own destiny. At this time, they can perceive some dangers in the future. This is the state where the autumn wind has not moved. The power of Thunder Tribulation Realm can rely on this power to deduce fate and avoid countless threats.


    Some creatures with extremely powerful souls, by virtue of some special magical means, can even see some fragments of the future through the long river of fate, so as to seek good fortune and avoid evil. "


    "Can you see the future?"


    Xia Ping was surprised that there was such a method.


    "Of course, this may not be the real future. It''s just a deduction of the power of fate. Some fragments that may happen. After all, there are countless possibilities and branches in the future. It is not impossible for some accidents to happen sometimes."


    system way.


    "That is to say, these fragments that suddenly appeared in my mind may be things that happened in the future."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "It may happen in the future, or it may happen now, because the host once practiced the telepathy technique with this woman, and the souls of each other have a very deep connection. In times of crisis and despair, the other party may also send you a signal for help. "The system said that this is the mystery of the soul, and sometimes it can ignore the distance of space and transmit information.


    help? !


    Xia Ping nodded, he thought it was very possible, because from these pictures, he could also perceive Liu Rulan''s strong distress signal.


    But if the enemy is a saint, then it is no small matter.


    "Host, what are you going to do, the enemy is a saint."


    asked the system.


    "That''s no need to ask. Of course, I''m going to meet him. It''s just a chance to see the power of a saint."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    If it was before, he would not seek death like this, but Xiaodai has been promoted to the holy realm, and he is also a great power in the thunder robbery realm. He still has countless treasures in his hand, and countless cards.


    Even if he can''t beat that immortal saint, he won''t die.


    He is ready for everything.


    "But where Liu Rulan is is not shown in the screen, it seems that we still need to use the power of the wish compass to find her trace."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt his blood was boiling.

 Chapter 2036

    a day later.


    Xia Ping found Liu Rulan''s location through the wish compass, and it happened that the place where she was was in the general area of ??the central universe, and even not far from his retreat place.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he was perceived.


    "Interesting, this world seems to be deliberately hidden."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He drove the stars to approach the world indicated by the wish compass, and soon he discovered that this world was hidden in the depths of the void.


    There are layers of prohibition formations around, which makes one''s scalp tingle, as if there are war fortresses nearby, if you get a little closer, you will be beaten into a hornet''s nest immediately.


    Even this world is hidden in the void, if it weren''t for the instructions of the wish compass, he would never have discovered this unique world hidden in a nearby dimension.


    There is no doubt that this world has not been registered and has been deliberately hidden by a saint.


    That is to say, this world seems to be worthy of this saint''s great efforts to do such a thing, but Liu Rulan appeared in this world, what is the reason for this? Could it be the lair of the Blood Soul Saint?


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered his last experience in the Blood Soul Continent. The reason why Liu Rulan left was because she was teleported away by a prohibition formation in the Blood Soul Continent. This is the backhand of the Blood Soul Saint.


    Looking at it now, it is estimated that Liu Rulan was teleported to this place, but it is obvious that the Blood Soul Saint''s backhand has some troubles, which caused Liu Rulan to fall into such a crisis.


    "Cat fairy, do you know how we got into this world without being discovered by others?"


    Xia Ping asked the cat fairy.


    He felt that if he forced his way in, he would definitely be discovered by the saints guarding this world. He hadn''t found Liu Rulan yet, so it was not suitable for him to clash with the saints of this world.


    The most important thing is that knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle. You must figure out the cards in this place, so that you have a certain chance of winning, otherwise you don''t know how to die.


    "Of course no problem, you really underestimate the current stars."


    The cat fairy said proudly: "Don''t look at the world is full of forbidden formations, but as a middle-grade holy spaceship, Zhongxing can completely disguise its appearance and aura, and turn into a meteorite and fall into this world. In this way, it is guaranteed that the saints of this world will not find out."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also saw that although this world is hidden in the depths of the void, a large number of meteorites will be attracted to it and fall into this world from time to time.


    This is a very normal astronomical phenomenon.


    If the stars enter this world disguised as meteorites, I believe that the saint who controls this world will not find anything tricky. After all, the saint cannot monitor the world all the time, and his energy is not so great.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, under the control of the cat fairy, the stars immediately transformed into a gray meteorite, and slowly flew towards this mysterious and special world.


    Wow~~


    In the next second, the stars sank into this world with ease, ripples occurred in the surrounding void, and the restraining formations did not respond at all, as if they thought they were ordinary meteorites falling into it.


    And Xia Ping just entered this world.


    ...


    Qinghai World.


    This is a world that is 80% composed of oceans. The sea water is blue and extremely beautiful. There is only one piece of land in the center of the world, and the rest are islands, dotted in the world like stars.


    And this piece of land is also called Qinghai Continent, and countless creatures live in this piece of land.


    At this moment, in the northeast corner of the Qinghai Continent, there is a boundless primeval forest surrounded by densely packed trees, which exudes a wild atmosphere, extremely primitive and ancient.


    A group of people were flying in mid-air, their clothes were torn, their expressions were tense and ashamed, and they were obviously fleeing.


    This group of people is headed by a man and a woman, and the rest seem to be their subordinates and servants.


    "Bastard, our soul race has been completely wiped out by those big monsters, why don''t they let us go?"


    One of the women in red gritted her teeth: "Even if we hide in the deep mountains and forests, even in the depths of the ocean, even in the countryside, we will still be found and killed by them.


    Today, we are just a weak race. Even in terms of the number of races, there are only three or two kittens left. There is no threat at all. Why are you still chasing us? "


    She was very unwilling, and fled for many days, which made her mentally and mentally exhausted, and she was about to be unable to support herself.


    "no way."


    A purple-clothed man next to him shook his head: "The Cursed Killer Demon Sage personally ordered to wipe out our soul clan, and those big monsters under him would not let us go, so naturally they came here to chase and kill us with all their lives, complete the task, and get credit. "


    "Damn it, it''s all due to that outsider Liu Rulan!"


    The woman in red gritted her teeth, with an angry expression on her face: "If this guy hadn''t come to our Qinghai world suddenly, we would still have lived peacefully with this group of monsters and got along well.


    But as soon as she came, she opened the inheritance of the soul hall, and as a result, it attracted the attention of the demon saint who cursed and killed. Our soul clan was unlucky, and the entire race was captured and died because of her. "


    She was extremely resentful towards Liu Rulan, and there was hatred in the depths of her eyes. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the outsider Liu Rulan, they would not have lived this life of fleeing, life would be worse than death.


    "Miss, in fact, I can''t blame Miss Liu."


    At this time, a blue-clothed maid said charmingly: "Before Miss Liu came, our soul clan was under the control of these monsters, and we lived a life like domestic animals. We were raised, and every day, some clansmen were killed by them." eat up.


    If it weren''t for those villains trying to find out the secrets of this Qinghai world, they would have slaughtered us all, and now they are just advancing this matter. "


    She felt that others should not be blamed for this incident. The enemy should be the group of monsters. Instead of resenting the group of monsters who killed the people, she concentrated all the resentment on her own people. She couldn''t understand it at all.


    "Shut up, you bitch!"


    With a slap, the woman in red slapped over with a palm, and sent the blue-clothed maid flying, with a five-finger red mark on her face, and a violent look in her eyes: "You still speak for that bitch, if you don''t She, how could our soul clan have fallen to this point. Without her, Fang Xin, I would still be the princess of the soul clan, living a life of luxury and luxury. I am like a bereaved dog, worse than pigs and dogs.


    But I know that those monsters have been chasing and killing you, just to catch you and find Liu Rulan''s whereabouts. Back then, you were the maid by that bitch''s side. You think I don''t know about it? "


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t Miss hand me over, so that I can stop chasing you?"


    The maid in blue covered her red and swollen face with a calm expression.

 Chapter 2037

    "you!"


    Fang Xin, the woman in red, was furious, because the words of the blue-clothed maid hit her weak spot. If handing over the maid could stop the group of monsters from chasing and killing, she would have handed over the maid long ago. How could she wait? Now.


    The problem is, those monsters are unreasonable, they don''t know who has a good relationship with Liu Rulan and who has a bad relationship with Liu Rulan, it doesn''t make any sense to them.


    They only need to do one thing, and that is to complete the task, capture them all alive, and get the reward of cursing and killing the demon saint.


    The so-called negotiation means that both parties have their trump cards and can only negotiate if their strengths are equal.


    If you don''t have the strength, how can others negotiate with you? The current situation is like this. Even if she handed over the maid, the group of monsters will not stop chasing them.


    Since you can''t survive if you hand it over, there is no doubt about doing this.


    More importantly, they also pinned their hopes on Liu Rulan, who opened the Soul Race Temple, and escaped from the Curse Killing Demon Saint several times, this ability is no small feat.


    Maybe it wasn''t Liu Rulan''s own strength, but the other party must have grasped some secrets about this world, so she was able to escape several times.


    Therefore, they kept this maid by their side all the time, hoping to find an opportunity to hook up with Liu Rulan from this maid, and hoped that Liu Rulan could protect them.


    But now that the blue-clothed maid said all these small thoughts, the red-clothed woman Fang Xin became a little annoyed, and immediately wanted to slap the maid half to death again.


    She is just a lowly maid, but she dared to talk to her master like this, and she didn''t know how to write dead.


    "enough!"


    Before Fang Xin could make a move, the man in purple next to her stopped her. He was Fang Xin''s brother Fang Yang, and also the young master of the Soul Tribe, the leader of this group of people.


    He said in a deep voice: "There are only a few of us Soul Clan left, we can''t fight among ourselves anymore, do you want to have a conflict here and attract the attention of those big monsters?"


    "It''s nice to say. If there is no conflict, won''t it attract the attention of those big monsters? We have been targeted, and we can''t escape even if we go to the ends of the earth."


    Fang Xin, the woman in red, said angrily.


    "I can''t help it. It seems that we can only go to the blood mist forbidden area now."


    Fang Yang, the man in purple, said in a low voice.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the woman in red and the others suddenly showed horror on their faces.


    Forbidden land of blood mist? !


    This is a well-known forbidden place in Qinghai world. There used to be countless legends, and it was called the place of death. Some people also said that the forbidden place contained the ultimate secret of the soul clan, and if you get it, you can live forever.


    That place is vast and boundless, it seems to cover the end of this world, the space inside is folded, filled with bloody mist all day long, no one can see clearly what is inside.


    In history, countless ancestors of the soul race entered the blood mist forbidden area one after another, but these people disappeared, and almost no one was able to leave the blood mist forbidden area.


    No one knew whether they were dead or alive at all, and even the corpses did not appear.


    In fact, it was not only the soul race who entered, since tens of thousands of years ago, when the group of monsters descended from the sky and occupied this Qinghai world, they also discovered the blood mist forbidden area.


    Immediately, they were also ecstatic, and immediately entered the blood mist forbidden area, but they also disappeared, and none of them came out.


    Even the Cursed Demon Sage once went to explore the Blood Mist Forbidden Land, but it didn''t go in. It just stood outside, frowning, and lingered for a long time, as if it didn''t dare to go in, as if there was a big secret deep inside.


    It is conceivable that the blood mist forbidden land is so dangerous that even saints are afraid of it.


    But now Fang Yang actually wants to go to the Forbidden Blood Mist, whether he is looking for death or something.


    "Brother, you are crazy, you actually went to the blood mist forbidden area, if you want to die, don''t take us with you."


    Fang Xin, the woman in red, said angrily.


    "I''m not crazy, this is our chance to survive."


    Fang Yang said coldly: "We have been planted with the power of the curse, and if we track the talismans, even if we hide in the ends of the world in Qinghai, those monsters will catch up and kill us.


    The reason why we didn''t kill us now is that the group of monsters took this matter as a game, for fun, or they wanted to take the opportunity to lure Liu Rulan out to see if she would come out to save us.


    Therefore, we can''t go on like this. If we continue to escape like this, it will be a dead end. It''s better to enter the blood mist forbidden area, so that we can escape from death. "


    "this!"


    Fang Xin and the others were silent, not knowing what to say.


    "Of course, I''m not really going to die."


    Fang Yang''s eyes showed a gleam: "I have seen from the ancient books of the soul clan ancestors that the blood mist forbidden land may be an important inheritance place left by our ancestors.


    The reason why the ancestors of all generations entered inside one after another was to hope to get inheritance from it, but if they didn''t come out, maybe they didn''t die, but might be transported to other worlds. "


    "What? Brother, there is such a secret, why don''t I know?"


    Fang Xin and the others were taken aback.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. After all, this is a secret that only the patriarch can know. If I hadn''t been ordered to take the position of patriarch, I wouldn''t have known about it from the patriarch."


    Fang Yang said in a deep voice.


    "If this is the case, then why didn''t the patriarch announce this matter and let us take refuge in the blood mist forbidden land?"


    Someone asked puzzledly.


    "Hey, this is just a guess, a good guess. After all, if those people don''t come out, they may really die. That place is purely a dangerous place."


    Fang Yang said: "So in order to prevent many clansmen from dying in the blood mist forbidden area, the clan leader concealed this guess, there is no need to cause panic in the clan.


    But now it¡¯s different, we are hunted down to nowhere, and we have only a chance of life if we enter the blood mist forbidden area, we are all dead anyway, so we might as well look for opportunities, we have no other way. "


    "The young patriarch is right."


    "Instead of being killed by those monsters, it''s better to go into the blood mist forbidden area to gain a chance of survival."


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger, whether it is life or death may depend on this one time."


    Many people from the soul clan nodded their heads, and they also agreed with Fang Yang''s opinion that they would die wherever they went, so they might as well go to the blood mist forbidden land to find a possible chance of survival.


    If it is really the inheritance place of the soul clan, then they can survive.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, there was a piercing sound in the sky, and a meteorite fell from the sky, carrying terrifying power.


    "Oops, there are meteorites, hide quickly."


    A group of people yelled and panicked.


    Fang Yang and the others responded very quickly and left quickly.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the meteorite fell down, and a deep pit was smashed out, and dense cracks appeared around it.


    "What''s this?"


    Fang Yang and others looked over, the smoke and dust dispersed, and a figure came out of the deep pit, but the meteorite that fell from the sky disappeared without a trace.


    And this person is Xia Ping who just came in from outside the territory.

 Chapter 2038

    Just when Xia Ping arrived in Qinghai World, a black spaceship was flying in mid-air at a high altitude thousands of miles away from the landing site.


    The ship of the spaceship is engraved with a black skull pattern, exuding a gloomy and strange breath of death. This is the frightening Cursed Killing Legion in Qinghai world.


    This is the most elite troop under the banner of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint. The monsters who can enter this troop are at least at the Faxiang Realm, and there are even quite a few Thunder Tribulation Realm demon kings.


    There are hundreds of great demons standing inside the spaceship, among them there are sixty or seventy great demons in the Faxiang Realm, and thirty demon kings in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Captain, we have already found the figures of the remnants of the soul race."


    A monster with a crow head and a pair of black wings on its back said with a blank expression that it used secret techniques to find the remnants of the soul race.


    "Oh, where is it? Those guys were really hard to escape. They surrounded and killed them a few times, but they all ran away."


    A demon king with a lion face said in a low voice.


    "There is a primeval forest thousands of miles away. That place is close to the blood mist forbidden area. I''m afraid they want to enter the blood mist forbidden area to escape our pursuit."


    said the monster.


    "What? You are quite courageous, and you dare to enter the blood mist forbidden area. Don''t they know the horror of the blood mist forbidden area? No one who enters can come out. Even the curse and demon sages are extremely afraid of that place, dare not Easy access."


    "It is estimated that they fought hard. Knowing that they could not escape the pursuit, they wanted to enter the blood mist forbidden area and fight to the death. If they succeed, they will survive."


    "There are a lot of careful considerations. If this is the case, then they must not be allowed to succeed easily, otherwise they will really enter the blood mist forbidden area safely, and that''s okay."


    "That''s right. Their hope must be cut off, and they will not be given a chance."


    "Don''t worry, those guys can''t escape. The strongest strength is just the Faxiang realm. How can they stop it?"


    "But what''s the use of catching these remnants of the soul race, they are just natives of the Qinghai world."


    "That''s not the case. These soul races are all races left over from the once famous blood soul saints. They are born with strong souls. They were well-known in the universe back then. Unfortunately, when the blood soul saints fell, the entire race also fell. "


    "That''s right, this time the master will go to war in order to obtain the inheritance of the blood soul saint. He must catch Liu Rulan. This is related to whether the master has a huge opportunity for further promotion, which is extremely important."


    "That''s true. If we can get the inheritance of the famous Blood Soul Saint, I''m afraid Master Curse Killing Demon Saint will go a step further and reach an unimaginable level, and our status will naturally rise as well."


    Many demon kings talked a lot, and their attitude was very casual. They completely regarded this matter as a hunting game, which was not challenging at all.


    After all, their strength is much stronger than that group of soul clan remnants, let alone a legion dispatched now, even if only one-third of the troops are dispatched, it is enough to wipe out those remnants dozens of times.


    "Okay, don''t be careless. This is the master''s arrangement. We must handle this matter properly without any mistakes. If we are really careless and let the group of soul clan remnants escape, you and I will be punished." Master''s wrath."


    The demon king with a lion face warned.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Many demon kings are awe-inspiring. Thinking of the anger of their master who cursed and killed the demon saint, they felt a chill in their hearts. If they offend the cursed and killed demon saint, life would be worse than death.


    It can be said that the reputation of curse-killing demon saints is more terrifying than many demon saints, because it has mastered the art of cursing, and can often curse and kill enemies thousands of miles away, killing people invisible and irresistible.


    "Let''s go, this time we must complete our work in one battle, and we must not let these remnants escape."


    The demon king with a lion face gave orders.


    Whoosh!


    The black spaceship immediately accelerated and chased in the direction of Fang Xin and the others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    another place.


    Xia Ping had just landed in the Qinghai world, and he immediately put away the spaceship to prevent his identity from being exposed. Before he found Liu Rulan, he didn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Eh? It seems to be from the Soul Clan."


    Walking out of the pit, he immediately found Fang Xin and others appearing beside him. He could sense that the aura of these people was not human, but soul clan, which was not far from the aura of Liu Rulan.


    "Should be the native of this world, ask what is going on in this world?"


    Xia Ping moved in his heart and immediately walked over.


    But this kind of action made Fang Xin and others nervous immediately, because they had been hunted down for too long, like birds frightened, and any disturbance made them panic.


    "Stop, don''t move around, or don''t blame us for making a move."


    Fang Xin shouted and warned.


    "Oh, so what if I move."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of people.


    "Damn it."


    Fang Xin was suddenly furious. If she had faced such a rude person when she was still the Princess of the Soul Race, she would have immediately ordered this guy to be chopped into pieces and dragged out to feed the dogs.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive. This person''s origin is unknown, and he seems to have come from outside the region. Don''t act rashly, causing trouble."


    Fang Yang secretly sent a voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness, warning his sister.


    Hearing this, Fang Xin was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to obey his brother''s order.


    In her eyes, the person who suddenly appeared in front of her didn''t have the slightest breath on her body, and she was obviously a weak person. Although it was polite to face such a person, it would be fine to slap him to death.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping took a step forward, and immediately came in front of this group of people: "If I''m not wrong, you should be from the Soul Clan."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Fang Xin and the others immediately stood up, thinking that this kid was the one chasing him, but Fang Yangan, who was prudent and cautious, resisted and could not do anything casually.


    "Oh, so what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    Fang Yang asked calmly.


    "Yes is the best, I have something to ask you, you''d better answer honestly, don''t hide anything."


    Xia Ping got straight to the point, straight to the point, and didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Which onion are you? You want us to answer you. Believe it or not, we will cut you into pieces."


    Hearing this, Fang Xin immediately became angry, with a surge of hostility in his heart.


    After being chased and killed by monsters for so long, she has long been violent. Now that she meets a weak human being, she dares to order her like this, which is fine.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and flicked his fingers lightly.


    Boom!


    Fang Xin didn''t know what happened, her whole body was bombarded by a force, and she flew out, scraped the ground horizontally, slid for hundreds of kilometers, and finally smashed hard on a mountain peak.


    "younger sister!"


    Fang Yang was shocked, angry and frightened. He was shocked and angry that this kid dared to attack his sister, but he was also frightened by the terrifying power of this stranger.


    It''s so easy for them to knock their sister into the air like a ball without any reaction, this kind of force is nothing small.


    His figure flickered, and he immediately went up to rescue Fang Xin from the pile of rubble.

 Chapter 2039

    "Sister, are you okay?"


    Fang Yang asked nervously, looking at his sister.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Fang Xin was also frightened half to death, his face was ashen, and he was trembling all over.


    With Xia Ping''s blow just now, she felt that her life was frozen, as if even her soul was torn apart, and her whole body couldn''t be controlled by any retreat.


    This was almost when she was on the verge of death. Countless pictures from the past emerged from the depths of her mind like a flashing light. At that moment, she was so regretful that her guts turned green.


    If she had known that that person was so terrifying, she wouldn''t have been so mean. This was simply a misfortune. At this moment, she also clearly realized that she was no longer a princess of the soul clan, but just a bereaved dog.


    Just when she thought she was going to die, when she came back to her senses, she realized that there was thunder and rain just now, but there was no scar on her body, she was just blown away.


    All of a sudden, she was pleasantly surprised, and actually wandered between life and death a few times, feeling the joy of being reborn.


    "What? There''s really nothing wrong with it."


    Fang Yang also felt the situation of his younger sister Fang Xin. On the one hand, he was relieved, but on the other hand, he was shocked, extremely shocked, and even had a look of disbelief.


    Because he was able to knock his sister into the air without any resistance, and also left her unscathed, what an amazing control, it was simply the use of power to the point of perfection.


    I''m afraid that only those masters with a martial arts cultivation far beyond their realm and a powerful level can do this kind of thing. Even the great elders of their soul clan could not do this kind of strength.


    It is conceivable that the cultivation of the mysterious figure in front of them has reached a level beyond their imagination.


    Thinking of this, Fang Yang immediately lowered his attitude, came to Xia Ping, and said in a low voice, "Senior, I''m sorry, it was my sister who was disrespectful just now. I hope you will forgive her this time."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Fang Xin was also terrified, not daring to say any more nonsense.


    The other soul warriors also looked at Xia Ping with great vigilance.


    "Don''t worry too much, this is a small punishment and a big commandment. The purpose is to let you speak well, or if you think it is not enough, you need to die a few people to speak well, so I can fulfill you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his body filled with a terrifying murderous aura.


    Immediately, many soul warriors felt as if they had fallen into the hell of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. A chill gushed out from the depths of the soles of their feet and rose directly to the sky cap. It seemed that even their souls were frozen by this murderous intent.


    Facing this human being, they had no power to resist, as if they could be wiped out with just one thought.


    "No, no, of course we can talk well. I know what the senior wants to know, and I can talk endlessly."


    Fang Yang said again and again, and quickly lowered his attitude. If he provoked the mysterious figure in front of him, he probably wouldn''t need the pursuers behind him, and he would die now.


    "hateful!"


    Fang Xin and the others were very unwilling. If the patriarch and the elders were still there, this guy would have been killed long ago. How dare they threaten them like this.


    This is simply bullying by dogs!


    "Very good, then let me ask you, what kind of world is this? Who are you? And which force is the most powerful in this world?" Xia Ping asked a series of questions.


    He didn''t care about exposing himself as an outsider at all. According to his current strength, apart from the saint, there was no one else that could make him feel afraid.


    Hearing this, Fang Yang''s eyes lit up. Being able to ask such a question means that the other party is probably not from this world, but from an outside world.


    It''s like cursed to kill saints and other monsters, but they are actually strong people from outside the territory. He is not surprised at the visitors from outside the territory, and has long been used to it.


    But he quickly restrained his emotions, respectfully, and told some of the information he knew.


    After more than ten minutes, Fang Yang finally told what he knew in detail. Anyway, this kind of information has long been known by everyone, so it is nothing to say.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. From the other party''s mouth, he could know that the most powerful person in the world in Qinghai is the Cursed Demon Saint, and it is this Demon Saint who rules the world.


    Moreover, this demon saint only arrived in this world tens of thousands of years ago. It seems that the other party discovered this world by accident. As a result, their soul clan was under the rule of the other party, and they were always bullied by captivity.


    However, this situation changed completely when Liu Rulan came. Liu Rulan completely activated the inheritance of the Soul Hall in this world, which attracted the attention of the Cursed Demon Slayer.


    As a result, in order to obtain the inheritance of the blood soul saint, the demon sage cursed and immediately wanted to capture Liu Rulan alive. Unexpectedly, Liu Rulan also had a backhand, with various methods left by the blood soul saint, and escaped calmly.


    But in this way, the Cursed Killer Saint was completely enraged. He arrested all the soul clan members and killed them one by one, trying to force Liu Rulan to appear.


    But Liu Rulan never showed up, and the Soul Clan suffered heavy casualties.


    Because the danger was foreseen in advance, Fang Yang and other dignitaries also escaped immediately, barely escaping with their lives.


    It''s a pity that the aura on them has long been known by the group of monsters. As long as they leak a little bit of aura, they will be known by the group of monsters. They will chase and kill them from thousands of miles away, and there is no escape.


    "Senior, we are being hunted down by the demon kings. The situation is at stake. If we continue to stay with us, I am afraid that we will be considered as accomplices and encounter disaster."


    Fang Yang warned very cryptically, saying that they themselves were in serious trouble, and if they continued to stay with them, they would definitely become a thorn in the side of those demon kings.


    He hoped to send this plague god away as soon as possible, so that they could reach the blood mist forbidden area with peace of mind.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly sensed something, and looked up into the mid-air.


    Fang Yang and the others also saw Xia Ping''s abnormal state, and they couldn''t help but look at it together, but this look made them startled.


    Because a black spaceship flew quickly from a distance like a fish, and a skull pattern appeared on the ship, exuding an eerie aura of death and so on.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, figures flew out from the black spaceship, densely packed, hundreds of figures, each exuding a powerful aura, like an abyss.


    They stood in the void, looking at Yang and the others above the ground playfully, as if they were looking at ants.


    And the lion-masked human captain headed by this group of demon kings sneered coldly: "I found it, the remnants of the soul clan, do it, capture them all alive, kill them if they dare to resist, and leave no one behind."


    "kill!"


    These demon kings were filled with murderous aura.

 Chapter 2040

    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen demon kings attacked at the same time, divided into various directions, attacking and killing, covering the sky and covering the earth, completely surrounding Fang Yang and others.


    The evil spirit is soaring all around, and the black mist is filled, forming a storm and sweeping everything.


    They only sent out a part of the troops, and the other demon kings were watching, because all the demon kings were dispatched, that would be killing chickens with a knife, which was really too good to use.


    "Oops, it''s the Cursed Killing Legion. How did they arrive so quickly? We clearly got rid of them by tens of thousands of kilometers?" Seeing this scene, the faces of the group of soul warriors changed drastically.


    They were frightened out of their wits, as if they had met a god of death.


    Because the Cursed Killing Legion is too terrifying, there are so many masters in it, the patriarchs, elders, great elders, and countless elite fighters in their clan died in their hands.


    No matter how powerful the fighters are, they are as weak as ants in front of this legion. Once the opponent is dispatched, it means that they will surely die and suffer countless injuries.


    Now this legion actually mobilized hundreds of demon kings, they were simply mobilized by elites, and they surrounded them in all directions. Could it be that they are all going to die today?


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re dead, what should we do, run away?"


    Fang Xin panicked and quickly sent a voice transmission.


    Although she is extremely desperate at the moment, her strong desire to survive dominates her, and she still doesn''t want to die, especially after experiencing the wandering between life and death just now, she doesn''t want to die even more.


    "Escape? How to escape? Hundreds of demon kings gathered together, sealed the sky and locked the earth, there is no way to escape, but to die."


    Fang Yang was also desperate, he could sense that those demon kings who didn''t make a move were not watching the show, but blocking the space intentionally or unintentionally to prevent them from escaping.


    Under such strict surveillance, it is as difficult as climbing the sky to escape from these demon kings.


    "By the way, there is also this mysterious man. He is powerful. Let him make a move. He will definitely be able to resist for a while, so that we can use him as a shield and escape calmly."


    Fang Xin sent a sound transmission, and immediately came up with an idea to make Xia Ping a substitute for the dead ghost.


    "Don''t worry, he''s already in the same boat as us, he''ll make a move without our encouragement, otherwise he''ll die." Fang Yang''s eyes revealed a vicious look.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, more than a dozen demon kings came from mid-air, they turned into demon winds, and they were as fast as lightning, and they arrived in front of everyone in an instant.


    "The remnants of the soul clan should be captured immediately and kneel on the ground begging for mercy, otherwise they will be killed without mercy."


    More than a dozen demon kings shouted angrily, exuding tremendous coercion, trying to subdue Fang Yang and others.


    "roll."


    Xia Ping stood on the spot with a very calm expression, looking at the group of demon kings: "Don''t make me angry, now that you leave, I can still pretend that this incident never happened, otherwise you will all die, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, all the soul fighters around were stunned, this kid is crazy, doesn''t he know what''s going on now? He dared to make a provocative voice. Could it be that he disliked himself for not dying fast enough? !


    Fang Xin and the others beside him were overjoyed.


    "Idiot, what an idiot, to dare to provoke at this point."


    "Speaking of these words, those demon kings must be extremely angry and will definitely kill him."


    "Indeed, the majesty of the Cursed Killing Legion cannot be humiliated, and there is no room for sand in the eyes. This kid is doomed."


    "However, this person''s origin is unpredictable and his force is extraordinary, so he may not die so easily."


    "The stronger the strength, the better. It''s best if this kid and this group of demon kings die together, so that we can reap the benefits of being fisherman, obtain the treasures from these people, and strengthen ourselves."


    Fang Yang, Fang Xin and the others were overjoyed, and they secretly sent voices with their spiritual senses. They never expected that Xia Ping would actually take the initiative to provoke at this time, and took the initiative to meet them. This is to take the initiative to die for them.


    They feel that today is really lucky, to meet such an idiot, maybe today is their lucky day, with the blessings of their ancestors.


    "What? There are still humans in this place. Where did they come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where he came from, if he dares to obstruct our curse-killing legion, he will all die."


    "Kill them together and tear him into pieces."


    These demon kings were furious, and as the most powerful legion under the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, they were well-known even in the central universe, and they were very powerful.


    Not to mention in this Qinghai world, it is simply invincible and frightening.


    Now there are still people who see that they are not afraid, and even act as a brawling horse to stop them on the spot. !


    Boom~~


    A dozen or so demon kings immediately turned around and charged towards Xia Ping. The demonic wind formed a terrifying storm, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, as if razing thousands of kilometers to the ground.


    The gust of wind that swept around suddenly turned into sharp blades, cutting the earth into countless ravines, and the mountains in the distance were flattened by the wind blades.


    Fang Yang and the others were also sent flying by this evil wind, and they couldn''t stand still at all. They felt cold in their hearts. Just the evil wind from around them beat them powerless.


    If they fought head-on, they would all die if they met face to face.


    "Hey, why do you want to court death, why bother?"


    Xia Ping sighed, shook his head, he didn''t do anything, just punched in the air.


    It was this punch that seemed to turn the area with a radius of thousands of miles into a vacuum, and all the air was expelled, forming a terrifying space barrier.


    The whole world shook violently, and there was a sound of sound, and ripples appeared in the surrounding void.


    Boom!


    The dozen or so demon kings didn''t even know what was going on, their eyes were wide open, and there were ferocious, evil and cruel expressions on their faces, which made people chill.


    But in the next second, their bodies were shattered, flattened by a cloud of air, and crushed into a ball of meat sauce.


    Boom~~


    A dozen balls of fireworks immediately appeared in mid-air, and the bodies of these demon kings exploded, torn apart and turned into meat paste, and blood flew out from all directions like fireworks.


    "this!"


    Fang Yang and the other soul warriors were stunned, so surprised that they couldn''t even close their mouths, dumbfounded.


    Those are more than a dozen demon kings, terrifying masters who can slaughter most of their soul clans, and there are also Thunder Tribulation Realm existences among them. Such strong men are invincible and invincible.


    But what happened now, with just one punch, more than a dozen demon king-level existences were blown up, and the whole body was smashed like a watermelon.


    Such a scene is really shocking, even if their imaginations are poor, they can''t think of such a thing.


    "what happened?"


    Fang Xin couldn''t believe it, he didn''t expect that the dozen or so terrifying demon kings were killed like this, and they had no power to resist.


    Even if the strength of their Great Elder of the Soul Clan is no more than this, it is impossible to do such a thing.

 Chapter 2041

    "how so?"


    In mid-air, many demon kings were completely dumbfounded. They originally watched this killing in a state of watching the show.


    But what happened now, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen powerful demon kings were wiped out, and were punched by the human in front of them, and their bodies were smashed into a ball.


    "Strong, really too strong."


    "Killing more than a dozen of our companions with one punch, this strength must at least be at the level of the title demon king."


    "Damn, how could such a human master appear in this place?"


    "It must be an outsider, and it cannot be a native of the Qinghai world."


    "How did this happen? This world has long been sealed by the owner, and it is impossible to be invaded by outsiders. How did this human come into this place?"


    Many demon kings are panicked, they have never encountered such a thing.


    In their eyes, this is just an ordinary task, and they don''t pay attention to the sudden appearance of humans at all, and they can kill them easily, but now they kicked an iron plate.


    "Flee, run away, go back and report to the master immediately, there are enemies invading the Qinghai world, let the reinforcements come over, surround and attack." The lion-masked leader''s spiritual consciousness transmitted voice, and immediately retreated.


    Because the situation is very complicated now, this world of Qinghai was actually invaded by humans, and someone broke through the blockade of the master''s restriction formation, this is an unprecedented event.


    They must find out what happened here, and they cannot die with this mysterious human being here.


    "Come when you want, leave when you want, think this is your home, leave it to me."


    Xia Ping looked at the demon kings indifferently.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, an incomparably terrifying coercion erupted from his body. It was the power of a divine beast, like a mythical figure who had stepped out of the chaos, emitting a wisp of breath that could crush the sky.


    At this moment, the whole world is quiet, and everything is sounding.


    The air stopped flowing, and all the air currents stopped moving, completely stabilized.


    The water droplets and dust in mid-air stopped, motionless.


    The surrounding trees, weeds, and other plants stopped swaying, and all kinds of insects on the ground seemed to have been immobilized, and they stopped all of a sudden, unable to move.


    All the demon kings who were trying to escape stopped, and their bodies were frozen at the moment they tried to escape.


    Even Fang Yang and other soul warriors couldn''t move, and even the magic power in their bodies stopped functioning.


    Some demon kings were trying to fly high, some were taking steps, some were turning around, some opened their mouths wide as if they wanted to say something, but they all stopped.


    The surrounding void seemed to solidify, as if turning into an eternal picture.


    The only thing that can still move is their thinking, and they can barely think a little bit. They also want to move, but their bodies don''t listen to any commands at all.


    The only thing that can move in this world is Xia Ping.


    "I''m a person who will retaliate, and I have a small mind."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face: "I don''t necessarily remember those who benefited me, but if you offend me, you will never forget it even if it is a long time. If you want to court death, then you can¡¯t blame anyone.¡±


    He stood in place, his body naturally filled with terrifying coercion.


    The surrounding soul warriors and the demon king were terrified. Even if they wanted to move, they couldn''t move at all. The coercion was extremely terrifying, like countless sealing formations exerted on them.


    Many demon kings who came from the Cursed Killing Legion were terrified and their souls trembled.


    They are all demon king-level existences, and many of them have reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm, or even the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm...


    This power, except for saints, can sweep away almost everything, even the famous title demon king, with their power, they can easily crush to death.


    Therefore, once they are deployed, they are simply invincible, and they don''t take anyone seriously.


    But now the kid in front of him didn''t even move much, he just exuded a terrifying coercion from his body, which made the world tremble, making them unable to move.


    What kind of level of power is this? Is this still a powerful power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm? ! It''s too exaggerated.


    But before they could think long, Xia Ping stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In mid-air, the bodies of demon kings exploded immediately, like a watermelon shattering, and their primordial spirits were also shattered in an instant, and a large amount of blood poured down like raindrops.


    A large amount of blood poured into the gully deep in the earth, and it seemed to have turned into a river of blood, with a strong smell of blood all around.


    Hulala~~


    A vortex naturally appeared in Xia Ping''s body, centering on his body, a terrible devouring force was produced, deep in the void, those broken soul energies were automatically absorbed by his body.


    The soul energy of hundreds of monster kings quickly poured into the depths of his primordial spirit.


    His primordial spirit is also growing little by little, and the mana in his body is also rising.


    Although the soul energy of hundreds of demon kings is nothing to the current Xia Ping, swallowing it up is better than nothing, a drop in the bucket, but at least there are certain benefits.


    If it accumulates like this, there will be earth-shaking changes. The so-called practice is like this. The daily accumulation of bits and pieces, in the end, will form rivers and seas.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping also put away the corpses of these dead demon kings. The flesh and blood of these demon kings also contained a lot of essence energy, and they were considered good fertilizers in the Shanhezhu space.


    He also took away the storage rings on these demon kings, and obtained many magical treasures and elixirs.


    "Where did we talk just now?"


    After killing all the demon kings, Xia Ping turned around and looked at Fang Xin and others who were already stunned.


    "Ah, this!"


    Fang Xin and the others were stunned. They didn''t know what to say to the terrifying existence in front of them who had killed hundreds of demon kings with all their gestures. At this moment, endless fear and panic surged in their hearts.


    Because the other party can crush all of them to death anytime and anywhere if they want.


    "Blood Mist Forbidden Land, just now we talked about the Blood Mist Forbidden Land."


    Fang Yang was the first to wake up. He said quickly, afraid that if he was a step too late, he would anger the fierce god in front of him and let them, the soul clansmen, die without a place to bury them.


    "Very good, where is the blood mist forbidden area, take me there immediately."


    Xia Ping was very curious about this place. The place where even cursed and killed saints are afraid, must also contain infinite secrets. Maybe Liu Rulan is in this forbidden place.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Fang Yang nodded again and again, he dare not violate Xia Ping''s request now.


    The other soul clan warriors were also extremely awed and trembling, and they didn''t dare to resist at all. Such prestige was probably even heavier than that of the original soul clan patriarch.

 Chapter 2042

    A day later, Xiaping and the others finally arrived at the blood mist forbidden area.


    Just approaching the forbidden area, they immediately found a blood mist surrounding the vast area, which seemed to be boundless and penetrated into the void. No one knew how big the forbidden area was.


    At the same time, this piece of blood mist seems to contain the power to interfere with the spiritual consciousness. If the spiritual consciousness explores a little, it will be immediately eroded by the blood mist, and even transmits a terrifying demonic energy, corroding the soul.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He operated the Hell Golden Crow Eye on his body, and immediately saw that this forbidden area was extraordinary. It was a holy formation, covering the void, and the entire land was densely packed with formation inscriptions.


    It is estimated that this is the handwriting of the blood soul saint, only that kind of existence can arrange such a holy formation.


    It''s no wonder that the curse-killing demon sage didn''t dare to enter or leave the blood mist forbidden area at will. After all, this may be the lair of the blood soul sage, and no one knows what the blood soul sage left behind.


    However, it was not that difficult for Xia Ping. His eyes penetrated into the void, saw through the illusion, and analyzed the mysteries of this formation clearly, in every detail.


    "Do you really want to enter the blood mist forbidden area?"


    Fang Xin and other soul warriors were uneasy, and their hearts were extremely terrified, because the blood mist forbidden land''s ominous reputation had already resounded throughout the Qinghai world, and its ominous reputation had been deeply implanted in their hearts for countless years.


    Everyone knows that this is a forbidden place where there is no return.


    And this is not a legend, but a fact. Almost every year, people try to explore the blood mist forbidden area and disappear in this forbidden area.


    When they thought that they were about to enter such a forbidden place, they felt shuddering and felt like retreating.


    "Of course I''m going in."


    Fang Yang said as a matter of course: "In order to avoid the pursuit of those monsters, we can only go into the blood mist forbidden area, otherwise we will die sooner or later."


    "yes."


    Hearing this, many soul warriors also nodded, indeed, if they had a choice, they certainly didn''t want to go in, but now they have no choice at all.


    If you don''t go in, you will die.


    But if you go in, there may be a glimmer of life, even if you are close to death.


    "go in."


    Xia Ping didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with these people, so he walked in. The wish compass on his body was also guiding him. Liu Rulan should be staying deep inside this forbidden area.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing this, Fang Yang and the others did not hesitate, and followed in one after another.


    Boom~~


    As soon as they entered the blood mist forbidden area, everyone immediately felt that they were trapped in the endless blood mist. Wisps of blood mist in the surrounding void seemed to be alive, drilling into the eighteen thousand pores on their bodies.


    Immediately, they couldn''t help but let out a groan. The blood-colored mist was instilled into their bodies crazily like a great energy boost, increasing the energy of their flesh and blood.


    "My God, my mana, and my primordial spirit are all improving, crazily improving."


    "What is this blood mist, and why does it increase our strength?"


    "It''s too fast. The speed of cultivation and improvement is too fast. It seems that every breath is equivalent to three months of cultivation. Is this the holy land of cultivation that the ancestors bestowed on our soul clan?"


    "Sure enough, this place is the land of my soul clan''s treasure, not some forbidden place."


    Many soul warriors were very excited. They actually felt that the cultivation base in their bodies that had not been loosened for a long time began to loosen after swallowing the huge blood-colored mist, and their mana cultivation base was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, but he didn''t feel this way, because the bloody mist penetrated into his body, trying to invade his soul and destroy it crazily.


    Even the prohibition formation around him had produced great malice towards him. The huge corrosive energy seemed to envelop his whole body, corroding him completely, leaving nothing behind.


    Obviously, the prohibition formation in this forbidden area is specially aimed at outsiders. If people who are not from the soul race enter it, they will be regarded as enemies and wiped out with all their strength.


    "Cat Fairy, do you know what this bloody mist is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    Hearing this, the cat fairy immediately replied: "Be careful, this is the famous corroding soul mist, which seems to be created by the blood soul sage by absorbing the soul mist from the depths of the dimension.


    If you swallow the soul mist, you can immediately obtain huge soul energy. For the soul race, it is simply a great tonic, equivalent to the primordial energy of the holy land of the human race.


    But the blood soul saint is sinister and vicious. He also modified this soul mist. It seems that he also added special substances such as evil mist, corrosion mist, and curse mist into it to form a corroded soul mist.


    As a result, this mist has a strong exclusivity. If people of other races do not enter the mist, they will be completely corroded, leaving nothing behind. "


    It means that when the blood-soul saint was rampant in the universe, every time he launched a war, he would summon a corrosive soul mist, covering the entire battlefield, invincible wherever he went, and suffered countless casualties.


    After all, staying in the fog of corrosion, many soul warriors can not only greatly increase their strength, but also speed up the recovery of soul power, but other races will be quickly corroded, and they are not opponents at all.


    "Soul Mist? It does look like a good thing, devour it for me!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, he activated the devouring power in his body, a glutton appeared behind him, opened his mouth wide, and a black hole emerged, producing a terrifying devouring power.


    Not only did he not repel the bloody mist, but he actively swallowed the bloody mist into his body.


    Although this bloody mist is extremely harmful to other races and has a strong exclusivity, it is still a pure and huge energy after all.


    Under Taotie''s devouring supernatural power, no matter what it is, it will be devoured completely, and everything will be completely refined. The same is true for this bloody mist, which cannot harm him at all.


    clatter~~


    With his body as the center, thousands of kilometers around turned into a huge vortex, like a whale devouring, a huge blood mist frantically poured into Xia Ping''s body.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and felt refreshed all over his body. It seemed that every breath he took could swallow a large amount of soul energy, which was several times better than killing several Thunder Tribulation Realm experts.


    He felt that his primordial spirit was growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, the scope of his consciousness was also expanding bit by bit, and the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions was also expanding.


    buzz~~~


    The entire restraining formation seems to be a little dazed at the moment, and it never expected such a thing to happen. Facing the corrosive soul mist, people who are not from the soul clan can still devour and absorb it like this, which is too unreasonable.


    But in this way, Xia Ping''s actions also triggered the second layer of restriction of this restriction formation.

 Chapter 2043

    Gulu Gulu~~


    Xia Ping continuously devoured the fog around him, and with just a few breaths, the bloody fog in a radius of thousands of miles was completely swallowed up, even if the bloody fog in the distance continued to fill up.


    But Fang Yang and others saw the color of the bloody mist, it seemed that it was all because of Xia Ping''s devouring, so the color became dim, and it seemed to be a lot thinner.


    Many soul warriors were stunned. The blood-colored forbidden land that has remained unchanged for thousands of years has become like this because of this human being. Could it be that this guy wants to swallow all the blood-colored mist?


    They were shocked and angry, anxious and panicked, because they could perceive the benefits of these fogs to their bodies, this should be an adventure bestowed by the ancestors on the soul race.


    But now it was taken away by an outsider, they were so angry that they wanted to drive this bastard away.


    But after weighing it carefully, they still endured it, because they couldn''t beat it at all.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, there seemed to be a mechanical voice from the depths of the void: "Urgent crisis, urgent crisis, there is a gluttonous invasion, there is a gluttonous invasion, it is recommended to be expelled immediately, it is recommended to be expelled immediately."


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he found that the prohibition formations around him seemed to have changed, and formations emerged one after another from the depths of the void, filled with rich space energy.


    These void energies quickly transformed into transparent space chains, flying over one after another, tens of thousands, trying to capture Xia Ping and send them out directly.


    Obviously, the restraining formation here cannot kill a glutton, it can only teleport it out.


    This is also the second defense restriction of this blood mist forbidden area.


    "You''re really stingy, didn''t you just swallow a little of your soul mist? As for it? You still want to teleport me away?"


    Xia Ping was very angry, thinking that the Blood Soul Saint was too stingy.


    He just swallowed a little bit of corroding soul mist, and actually activated the defense mechanism of the restraining formation. Teleporting him away is like sending away the plague god, which is not at all generous for a saint.


    Of course, while speaking, he tried his best to swallow a few mouthfuls, and he swallowed up the bloody mist for thousands of miles, as if he had completely emptied this area.


    And such a move stimulated the restraint formation here even more, accelerated the formation of the space restraint, and immediately formed an energy shield to envelop Xia Ping and teleport away.


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Xia Ping doesn''t want to be teleported away, otherwise he doesn''t know where he will be teleported, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to return to this Qinghai world.


    There was a gleam of light in his golden crow eyes from hell, and he saw through the dense restrictions in the depths of the void, and at the same time discovered thirty-six flaws in this restriction formation.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he took a step forward, moved the space, and instantly escaped from the restricted range here, and there was a burst of space fluctuations around him.


    Immediately, he disappeared in place, traveled through the space, and directly reached the deepest part of the blood mist forbidden area.


    As for the other soul race people, he didn''t want to continue to pay attention to them, whether they died or lived depended on their good fortune.


    In the next second, a burst of space ripples emerged, and Xia Ping''s figure appeared in another place. He found that he had arrived at a palace in a flash, and this place was also a bathroom, like a hot spring.


    But this is not an ordinary hot spring bath, because what flows in the hot spring is not water, but a liquid refined from various precious elixir, each drop is priceless and contains huge medicinal power.


    If one could cultivate under such a hot spring, the speed of cultivation would be a thousand miles a day.


    Just relying on the smell, Xia Ping can smell hundreds of familiar thousand-year-old elixir and ten-thousand-year elixir.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, he found a graceful figure appeared in the middle of the medicinal bathing hot spring.


    Xia Ping condensed the Hell Golden Crow Eyes, penetrated the hot water vapor, and directly saw the figure in the hot spring. This person was none other than Liu Rulan.


    She immersed herself in the hot spring naked, and with her beautiful eyes closed, she exuded a mature and charming aura, and at the same time contained a trace of dignity and elegance, just like a high-ranking saint.


    Having not seen her for several years, Liu Rulan seemed to have become more mature and charming, her every move was full of amorous feelings, her beauty was astonishing, and she couldn''t take her eyes away at all.


    "who?!"


    Suddenly, Liu Rulan seemed to sense the aura of an outsider, opened her beautiful eyes, revealing a glint of light, and immediately slapped Xia Ping''s position with her palm.


    The power of this palm alone has reached the realm of the power of the Faxiang Realm!


    Boom!


    Xia Ping pointed out lightly, and the power of this palm instantly became invisible, like falling into a quagmire, all the strength disappeared without a trace.


    What? !


    Liu Rulan was taken aback, she never expected that the intruder was so powerful, could it be that the men of the Cursed Demon Sage had passed through the blood mist forbidden area and came to this place?


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, she immediately used the supreme supernatural power of the soul clan¡ª¡ªto dream!


    Buzz~~


    In an instant, with her body as the center, the powerful spiritual thoughts of the soul race spread out, penetrating hundreds of kilometers around, silently, as if pulling the souls of all creatures in this area into the dreamland.


    Although the name of this supernatural power is very common, the effect is extremely terrifying.


    Once one has acquired this supernatural power, even a powerful person at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be pulled into the dreamland, and if one loses the battle in the dreamland, one will die.


    Even if she could barely remain undefeated, Liu Rulan could still take the opportunity to escape calmly.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping naturally also felt the power of this spiritual supernatural power. With Liu Rulan''s spiritual power, he could sweep away most of the monks, but he was not included.


    If he didn''t want to, no matter how powerful Liu Rulan was, he wouldn''t be able to shake his primordial spirit.


    However, he did not resist the struggle, but let the power of the dream pull him into the dream in an instant.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s figure and Liu Rulan''s figure appeared in the dream, a pure white world.


    "Say, who the hell are you? How did you get into the blood mist forbidden area? Wait, you, you are not the subordinate of the cursed saint, you are Xia Ping?! How did you appear in this place?"


    Originally, Liu Rulan tried to interrogate the intruder with a serious face, but soon she suddenly realized that the figure in front of her was actually her partner who had been thinking about it day and night, and who had undergone double spiritual cultivation¡ª¡ªXia Ping!


    She was stunned, she didn''t expect this scene at all, she actually saw Xia Ping again like this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so active. Is your body so hungry?"


    Xia Ping stepped forward and immediately hugged Liu Rulan''s slender waist.


    "Hungry ass, rogue, let me go."


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face was flushed, and she wanted to bite it down, but for some reason, after Xia Ping hugged her slender waist, she couldn''t move, and couldn''t use any strength.

 Chapter 2044

    Overnight.


    In a certain palace in the Blood Mist Forbidden Land, the thunder was rolling, followed by a scream, and then stopped abruptly, as if after experiencing a violent storm, there was an endless calm.


    "Rogue, scumbag, liar!"


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face was flushed, and she glared at Xia Ping with shame and anger. This bastard was a beast, and he pushed her down just after meeting him.


    In the end, he was actually eaten by this hooligan, and he lost his innocence.


    I also blamed myself for not insisting. Under the bastard''s sweet talk, I half pushed and half gave in, but I actually complied. I lost my innocence for many years and changed from a girl to a woman.


    But there is no way, she and Xia Ping have experienced spiritual dual cultivation, regardless of each other, the two sides are naturally close, as if they have lived for decades.


    I haven''t seen her for several years now, the so-called Xiaobiesheng is newly married, the heart telepathy in the body is activated, the body is burning, and the lonely man and widow are in the same room, it is dry wood meeting a raging fire, and it is out of control.


    "Why am I a liar?"


    Xia Ping felt that he was innocent, blinked his eyes, he always felt that he was an honest person.


    "Why are you not a liar? You obviously mean that you just can''t get in. I really believe your evil. You men don''t have a good thing." Liu Rulan took a sip, and bit Xia Ping''s shoulder hard.


    But this bastard''s skin is as tough as cowhide, even if she is a puppy, she can''t bite his skin.


    "I didn''t lie to you, it was just an accident. At first it was just rubbing, but I accidentally slipped and fell, so I slipped in. It''s an accident, everyone doesn''t want it."


    Xia Ping said loudly, saying that this was just an accident.


    "hehe."


    Liu Rulan let out a hehe, she felt that this bastard''s skin was not only as tough as cowhide, but also extremely thick-skinned, invulnerable to swords and guns, even holy weapons could not penetrate it.


    Slipped and fell in by accident? Why can''t I see you slipping to other places.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, there was a vibration from the entire palace, and it shook violently.


    "What''s going on? Is this kind of vibration a common thing in the Blood Soul Forbidden Land?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "unusual."


    Liu Rulan shook her head: "This means that someone outside has passed the test of the blood mist forbidden area, and someone from the soul clan has entered this forbidden area, so that triggered the opening procedure of the blood mist forbidden area."


    She looked at Xia Ping a little strangely, because basically only people from the Soul Race could enter the Blood Mist Forbidden Ground, and for others to enter the Blood Mist Forbidden Area, it was a dead end.


    The subordinates of the cursed demon saint tried to break in before, but they were all dead, without exception.


    But this guy was able to come in, and he didn''t even cause the forbidden formation in this forbidden area, which is really strange.


    But how did Liu Rulan know that Xia Ping just saw through the flaws in the restraining formation here, and collapsed in one step. This is equivalent to cheating in the exam by going through the back door.


    It is also normal that there is no reaction from the restraining formation here.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that Fang Yang''s group of Soul Race people should have passed the test and walked in."


    Xia Ping nodded, he understood.


    "Fang Yang? How did you meet them?" Hearing this, Liu Rulan frowned.


    Xia Ping said: "I just arrived in this Qinghai world, and I met them by accident."


    He told the story of his acquaintance with Fang Yang and others, saying that he just met by chance.


    "What? It seems that you are not very friendly to these people of the same race."


    Xia Ping asked.


    "friendly?"


    Liu Rulan sneered and said: "When I was just teleported to this world of Qinghai, I also thought that everyone was from the same clan, and the attitude of the other party should be very friendly.


    But I didn''t expect that when this group of people saw me appearing, their faces were ferocious, and they immediately wanted to capture me, ask me about my origin, and want to obtain my magic weapon and secret technique, etc., and even wanted to torture me severely.


    Fortunately, I was protected by the talisman of the Blood Soul Saint. They couldn''t do anything to me, and they had to live in peace with me in the end. But even so, they sent a maid to monitor me all the time. Of course, they said on the surface Send a maid to serve me, but don''t I know what they think? "


    As a saint of the soul clan with the body of a heavenly soul, Liu Rulan was born with the ability to read people''s hearts.


    "And then, what happened after that?"


    Xia Ping nodded, he had already expected it, because he could also sense that Fang Yang and his group were concealing something, even a little bit of wrong, secretly thinking a lot.


    So he was not surprised.


    "Later, I accidentally triggered the inheritance of the soul clan in the Qinghai world. As a result, it attracted the attention of the demon sage who killed the curse. A large number of demons and goblins came to kill him, and even the demon sage who killed the curse personally took action."


    Liu Rulan said in a deep voice: "Fortunately, I triggered the inheritance. At the critical moment, the prohibition formation directly transported me to the blood mist forbidden area, which is considered to have avoided the pursuit of the cursed saint."


    "Although this blood mist forbidden land is powerful, it may not be able to resist the curse to kill the saint?"


    Xia Ping felt that the prohibition formation in the blood mist forbidden area did not seem to be able to resist the power of the saint.


    "There is no power to resist the saint, but this place contains powerful, profound and mysterious space formations." Liu Rulan said, "If the curse-killing demon saint enters, he will be transported to a desperate place in the universe immediately. Even the Immortal Saint must die in the desperate situation, so the Cursed Demon Sage sensed the danger, so he was unwilling to come in."


    "I see."


    Xia Ping said that he understood that the previous space restrictions were indeed powerful. If he hadn''t possessed the Golden Crow Eye of Hell and his powerful spatial supernatural powers, he might not be able to escape from the restriction formation here.


    If the curse-killing demon sage hadn''t found a flaw in this prohibition formation, he would definitely be teleported away, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Even if the other party is an immortal saint, if he goes to some desperate situation in the universe, he will probably end up dead. This is also the backhand left by the blood soul saint, sinister and vicious.


    "If this is the inheritance place of the soul clan, then there should be no danger for the people of the soul clan to come in. Why has no one been able to leave this place for countless years, leaving behind the legend of the forbidden area?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Because this place is one of the highest inheritance places of the soul clan, the requirements for soul fighters are extremely high. If the requirements are not met, they will stay in this place forever, unable to leave the inheritance place, and die of old age. "


    Liu Rulan said that for countless years, no soul fighters have met the requirements of the inheritance land, so no one has been able to leave, so the legend of the forbidden land was left behind, which made countless soul fighters terrified.


    "Of course, I am different. I have already passed the trial and can leave at any time."


    Liu Rulan raised her white and smooth chin, with a smug expression on her face, as if she was coming to praise me.

 Chapter 2045

    Forbidden land of blood mist.


    Fang Yang and the others basically passed through the blood mist forbidden area and arrived at a square. They saw palaces one after another around them, and dense prohibition formations all over the surroundings, exuding a palpitating atmosphere.


    "Is this the place deep in the Blood Mist Forbidden Land? It''s really incredible."


    When someone saw this scene, they were immediately filled with emotion. Before, they thought that the Blood Mist Forbidden Land was a lair of demons, with people entering and exiting, and countless dead.


    But now they came in so easily, and none of them died, it was really unbelievable.


    "I knew that the ancestor would not harm us. This place is where our soul race rises. We hide in the blood mist forbidden area. Even those monsters can''t attack us. We can recuperate in this place."


    Some soul warriors laughed and almost cried bitterly. After fleeing for such a long time, they can finally rest with peace of mind and are completely safe.


    Even if the group of monsters under the Curse Killing Demon Saint knew they were hiding in the blood mist forbidden area, they probably wouldn''t be able to break in.


    Fang Yang, Fang Xin and the others were also overjoyed. They knew that they had indeed made the right bet. The place where the Blood Mist Forbidden Land frightened countless people was actually the treasure land of their soul clan.


    "But where did the mysterious man go, why can''t he be seen?"


    Someone asked, they don''t know what Xia Ping''s real name is, and even the origin is not very clear, so they can only use the mysterious person instead of the title.


    They also looked around, but they couldn''t find any trace of Xia Ping.


    "Hmph, I guess he died in the blood mist. This is the holy land of our soul clan, and outsiders will die if they come in, even if that guy is powerful."


    Fang Xin sneered, the bastard brought her a lot of humiliation before, if the other party died now, it would be great, it would be revenge.


    The others also nodded, and they also felt that the chance of the mysterious person''s survival was not great. After all, this place is not even dared to come in such tyrannical figures as the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, so what is a mere mysterious person? Is Sheng still strong? Even if I think about it on my knees, it seems impossible.


    "But did Liu Rulan hide in this place, so she has not been found by the Cursed Demon Saint?" Someone suddenly asked, and mentioned the name Liu Rulan.


    "Hmph, if that bitch is hiding in this place, I will definitely give her a good look. It''s that bitch who killed our family. Even cutting her into pieces is not an exaggeration."


    Fang Xin was murderous.


    The eyes of the other soul warriors also showed a vicious cold light, obviously they hated Liu Rulan to the bone, if it wasn''t for Liu Rulan, they would not be so miserable, hiding in Tibet, like bereaved dogs.


    "Oh, you want to cut me into pieces, I''m right here, if you have the guts, come to me and try."


    At this moment, a figure flew out from the depths of the palace and came directly in front of Fang Xin and the others, and the person who spoke was none other than Liu Rulan.


    Xia Ping also came out of the palace and stood beside Liu Rulan.


    "Liu Rulan? You bastard is hiding in this place."


    Fang Xin''s eyes immediately showed hatred, and he could hardly suppress the anger in his heart. His body was filled with killing intent, and he wanted to fly up and tear Liu Rulan to pieces.


    But before she could attack, her elder brother Fang Yang took her hand, and his spiritual sense transmitted his voice: "Don''t be impulsive, that mysterious figure is standing beside Liu Rulan, and the two seem to know each other."


    His face was very serious.


    What? !


    At this time, Fang Xin finally noticed Xia Ping standing beside her, and her fanatical and hateful head immediately calmed down, because Xia Ping''s deterrent power was unparalleled.


    If there was this mysterious person covering Liu Rulan, no matter how angry she was, it would be useless, even if the mysterious person got angry, they would all die.


    "Damn it, why did this bitch get together with this mysterious man? Could it be that he used his own body to make some kind of deal? I know that kind of woman is not good for anything."


    Fang Xin gritted his teeth, very unwilling, and tried his best to slander.


    "You are all still alive? I thought you were all dead. It''s really disappointing. Good people don''t live long, and evil people live for thousands of years." Liu Rulan said flatly, squinting.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xin and the others immediately blew their hair and glared at Liu Rulan angrily. This bitch dared to say such a thing. It was obvious that this guy killed their family. Now he doesn''t feel any guilt, but is still here gloat.


    If it wasn''t for that mysterious figure standing beside Liu Rulan, they would have wished to tear this woman apart.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not convinced. In Yurou Township, you soul nobles raise commoners like animals. In order to survive in front of monsters, you bow your knees. I don''t know how many clansmen you send out to eat, but you sing and dance every day, big fish and big meat , happy to miss Shu."


    Liu Rulan sneered: "Of course, if it''s for the survival of the race, it''s understandable to do such a thing, but you don''t have such a great sentiment, it''s purely for yourself.


    When I came to the world of Qinghai, I was alone. If I didn¡¯t have some abilities, I would have been insulted by you soul moths. It¡¯s best to die like you scum, so as not to tarnish the reputation of the soul clan. "


    She and this group of soul races in the Qinghai world have enmity, and they are at odds.


    Therefore, it is a fool''s dream that the demon sage cursed to use the lives of this group of souls to blackmail her. On the contrary, she was still laughing, and the more she died, the better.


    "you!"


    Fang Xin and the others were furious.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is a member of the soul clan, the enemy is in front of us, why bother to fight among ourselves here. At this critical moment, we should unite and act as one."


    At this time, Fang Yang stood up and acted as a peacemaker. He was still afraid that the mysterious person would follow Liu Rulan''s words and go crazy on the spot, and then they would be completely finished.


    Now he can only bite the bullet and stabilize the tense atmosphere at the scene.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he looked at a blue-clothed maid in the distance, who was hiding furtively by the side, took out a transparent bead from her body, and threw it out like this.


    The other soul warriors were also taken aback, not knowing why this usually docile and harmless maid made such a move.


    Boom~~


    Just as the transparent bead was thrown out, twelve figures flew out from the depths of the bead.


    Every figure exudes a terrifying evil spirit, shaking the void, making Fang Yang and others feel trembling, as if these figures have communicated with the power of the cosmic void.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    The moment they appeared, their momentum was frightening, causing countless cracks to appear on the ground, densely distributed around like spider webs.

 Chapter 2046

    "Haha, thank you so much, without your help, how could we enter this blood mist forbidden area."


    "That''s true. Without the help of the soul clan, I''m afraid we would have been wiped out in the blood mist."


    "As expected of the forbidden area arranged by the blood soul sage, it is indeed extremely dangerous. It is correct for us to come up with such a method. We can enter the blood mist forbidden area safely and complete the task assigned by the master."


    Twelve figures appeared immediately, and they were a demon king. They laughed and felt very happy, feeling that the plan they had made was going smoothly and everything was going smoothly.


    Some of them are fire bear kings, some are water rhinoceros kings, some are wind wing kings, some are thunder lion kings, etc., and the strength of each monster king is far superior to the monsters encountered before.


    Xia Ping could perceive that these demon kings had suddenly reached the realm of being titled demon kings, and they were like half-step saints.


    "My God, Fire Bear King, Water Rhino King, Wind Wing King, Thunder Lion King..."


    Fang Yang''s heart trembled when he saw this scene: "These are the twelve titled Demon Kings under the Curse Killing Demon Saint, and each Demon King is an extremely powerful existence, commanding an army.


    They are extremely powerful, they are only one step away from being promoted to saints, and the terrifying existences that are also hailed as half-step saints by everyone have all appeared now. "


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At the beginning, the demon sages who cursed and killed most of their soul clan''s elite, only dispatched one titled demon king, but now the twelve titled demon kings appeared collectively in this place, which is too exaggerated.


    "Chen Lan, what did you do?! Why do you carry these titles with you?"


    Fang Xin shouted angrily, and said the maid''s name in blue. She was startled and angry. She hid in the blood mist forbidden area, but they were safe and sound.


    But who would have imagined that there were still people who betrayed the Soul Clan, took the title of the Twelve Demon Kings with them, and brought them into the Blood Mist Forbidden Land together.


    Facing these tyrannical monster kings, how could they survive.


    "What did you do?"


    The blue-clothed maid Chen Lan sneered: "You can''t blame me, I did all this just to survive, and it''s a fool''s dream to rely on you remnant soldiers and defeated generals to fight against the powerful curse-killing demon saint.


    The reason why you can run so far is not because you are strong and lucky, but because these monsters are merciful and want to expel you into the Blood Soul Forbidden Land to test this place, otherwise you would have died long ago. "


    In order to survive, she betrayed the remaining soul warriors.


    Anyway, when this group of people are alive, they may not be very kind to themselves.


    "you!"


    Fang Xin and the others were so regretful that their intestines turned green. If they had known that the blue-clothed maid was a traitor, they should have killed her in the first place. How could they have waited until now to cause a catastrophe.


    Now that twelve titled demon kings appeared, this was a strength that could crush everything. Even if they were still in the Blood Soul Forbidden Land, even if they wanted to escape, it was impossible.


    They were all desperate at the moment, fleeing for such a long time, in the end it was nothing.


    "Yes, you are indeed doing well."


    Fire Bear King Jie Jie smiled: "Work for my monster clan with peace of mind, and you can survive. If it weren''t for you, we would not be able to enter this blood mist forbidden area. This is a great credit."


    "Thank you for your compliment, my lord. These are what I should do."


    The maid in blue was overjoyed.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xin and the others were furious, wishing to kill the maid immediately and tear her body into pieces, but they didn''t dare to move with the twelve Title Demon Kings in this place.


    After all, this is the title demon king, a terrifying existence far surpassing ordinary demon kings. If you take out any one, it is an existence that can slaughter the world. Who can resist it.


    Even in the heyday of the soul race in the Qinghai world, one titled demon king could not be stopped. Now that twelve titled demon kings have appeared, how can we fight this? We can only wait for death.


    "Liu Rulan, it was really hard for us to find you, but even if you hid in the remotest corners of the world, we still found you. Now let''s capture you without a fight. No matter what you do, your efforts will be in vain."


    The King of Wind Wings looked at Liu Rulan playfully. This time, their main task was to capture Liu Rulan, the saint of the Soul Race. As for the others, they were just details.


    As long as you control this saint of the soul race, it is equivalent to controlling the key inheritance of the blood soul saint, which is of great benefit to the curse-killing saint.


    "snort!"


    Liu Rulan sneered, but said nothing.


    "You guys back off."


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and dissuaded him with good intentions: "If you leave now, you still have a chance to survive, otherwise your so-called demon kings will come to an end now."


    "It''s this damn human being."


    "It was him who killed many elites of our Cursed Legion."


    "It''s really abominable. If it wasn''t for the master''s plan, we had to bear the humiliation. We jumped out and killed him back then. How could so many brothers die."


    "Now this kid dares to jump out on his own initiative, he really wants to die!"


    Seeing Xia Ping appearing in this place, many demon kings with titles were furious. They recognized this human being, and they could not wait to smash this kid to ashes.


    When they saw the elite of the Xia Ping Slaughtering Curse Corps before, they were itching with hatred. They wanted to jump out immediately and fight this human being.


    But in order to enter the blood mist forbidden area and deceive this group of soul warriors, they still endured it.


    Now this kid still dares to continue jumping out and appearing in front of them.


    "kill!"


    The Wind Wing King was the fastest, with a terrifying murderous intent exuding from his body, manipulating the air currents of the sky and the earth, the wings behind his back vibrated, and he came to Xia Ping in an instant.


    Bloodline supernatural power-endless wind blade!


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, thousands of wind blades appeared in midair, and countless air currents condensed together, containing a terrifying cold light, as if they were sword qi displayed by peerless swordsmen, invincible.


    The ground was also cut by wind blades one after another, tearing the earth into countless pieces, with dense traces everywhere.


    Even these wind blades gathered together quickly to form the only wind blade between the sky and the earth, as if it was a shocking blow from a peerless swordsman, splitting the sky and the earth.


    The most important thing is that the speed of this move is very fast, so fast that even the divine sense can''t detect it.


    Because the Wind Wing King itself is one of the fastest demon kings among titled demon kings, and the bloodline supernatural powers it uses are so fast that it often cuts off the enemy''s head without knowing what''s going on.


    Sometimes because the speed is too fast, even if the enemy''s head is cut off, he can still survive for a few breaths, because the opponent thinks that he is still alive, and the nerve reflexes are completely unresponsive.

 Chapter 2047

    "Haha, stupid human being, let''s see if he dares to be arrogant."


    "Before this guy killed some elites of the Cursed Killing Legion, he became so crazy, but how did he know that the gap between the title Demon King and other Demon Kings is like a gap, and there is no comparison at all."


    "That''s right, the King of Wind Wings is the king of speed, so fast that my heart trembles. No one can survive the person it wants to kill, and now it is the first to shoot, presumably this human being is doomed gone."


    "The strength of this human is indeed good, but it is not as good as our title of Demon King."


    "It''s over, the battle will be over in the blink of an eye."


    "It''s just little human beings. How can they compete with our monster race? They just rely on numbers and magic weapons."


    The expressions of many titled demon kings are very calm, chatting casually, they don''t pay attention to Xia Ping at all, they think that the wind wing king can end this kid''s life with a single shot.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping made a move, stepped forward, punched out, shook and exploded.


    This is a simple straight punch, no fancy.


    But it was terribly horrible, and the sky and the earth shook suddenly, as if a god appeared behind him, standing upright, filled with the terrifying aura of chaotic gods and demons.


    Boom!


    The wind blades around felt the strength of the fist, and were instantly shattered, like glass, shattered one after another, and the huge wind blade was instantly shattered into pieces.


    There was a crackling sound around, as if the space was shattered.


    "not good!"


    Wind Wing King''s hairs stood on end, and his face changed drastically. He could feel the horror of this punch, which contained infinite strength, contained the principles of heaven and earth, and was unparalleled in strength.


    Like the arrival of a peerless emperor, exuding an irresistible aura, the king and minister had no choice but to die.


    It tried to flap its wings and flee quickly, but it was too late, the force of this punch was actually a little faster than its body''s speed, and it couldn''t react at all.


    Boom~


    In the next second, its body was hit by this punch, and its huge body was easily penetrated by this fist, and a large amount of blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Although its speed is fast, its body is as fragile as paper. Facing such punches, it can''t stop it at all.


    "No! Save me, brother, save me!"


    Wind Wing King let out a shrill scream, like killing a pig, desperately asking for help, hoping that the other eleven titled demon kings would act quickly and save him.


    But the speed of the fist strength was too fast, so fast that even the title demon king could react, and now the other title demon kings were stunned, still watching the show, not knowing what happened.


    No matter how terribly the Wind Wing King screamed, it was useless, its body was destroyed by the terrifying punch.


    In just a moment, its body exploded like a balloon and turned into a mass of shredded flesh. Even the Yuanshen was shaken to pieces and died on the spot.


    "this!"


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xin and the others were trembling. That is the title of the demon king, the peerless and invincible strong man, the strongest man under the saint, and now he was blown away by this human being with a single punch? ! This is probably too exaggerated.


    Now who is the real title demon king.


    "Okay, let''s kill one first."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and squinted: "You still have eleven titled demon kings, how dare you come up to die first, I can fulfill you one by one, and send you to hell with the Wind Wing King as companions."


    He made a provocative statement, wanting to challenge this group of demon kings one by one in a fair fight.


    "Which one will go first, go to your uncle, do you think we will fight you alone?"


    "Go to hell, human, you dare to kill the Wind Wing King, we will never die with you."


    "You are doomed to human beings, even if no one in the world can save you."


    Many titled demon kings are furious, glaring at Xia Ping angrily, full of murderous intent, this kid has a good idea, and wants to fight them alone, this is simply a fool''s dream.


    They wanted to gang up on this human being and wipe him out completely.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, these title demon kings moved immediately, using their own methods to attack and kill them in all directions.


    Some flames are so powerful that they cast a sea of ??fire that fills the sky, surging in and billowing in waves.


    Some control the black flood, the waves are huge, and the huge waves are monstrous.


    Some cast thunder and fell down like raindrops, covering the sky and covering the earth, with nowhere to hide.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The demon kings with these titles are all about mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, sealing off the void, and completely surrounding Xia Ping''s front and rear positions, absolutely not letting this human run away.


    "I''m angry, the eleven title demon kings are completely furious."


    "This mysterious man is really terrifying. He killed a titled Demon King in an instant. What kind of strength is this?"


    "No matter what his strength is, let''s run quickly, while this mysterious man helps us stop these title demon kings."


    "Run? This is the blood mist forbidden area, where can we go?"


    Fang Yang and the others talked a lot. They were dumbfounded when they saw such a battle, and wanted to escape, but here was the blood mist forbidden area, and there was nowhere to escape.


    And this level of battle is extremely terrifying. Even if they want to intervene, they can''t do anything. If they dare to approach, they will die. They are completely cannon fodder.


    "Don''t dare to fight alone. What kind of title is the demon king? If you dare to besiege, then you can''t blame me. Come out, Xingxing Sword." In an instant, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand and immediately took out a sword from his body. A low-grade sacred weapon-Zhu Xingjian.


    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of his hand, he poured the magic power into his body, and the entire Star Punishing Sword trembled unceasingly, bursting out countless star rays, and just like that, he slashed down on the group of monster kings with a single sword.


    When the sword was struck, the sky was shaken.


    Immediately, countless azure blue sword lights burst out, and the interior quickly condensed into star runes. Each star rune devoured the power of the stars in the depths of the void, and then turned into huge stars.


    Thousands of stars fell from mid-air, and the heavens and the earth were full of sounds, as if they were facing the end of the world, completely covering this group of titled demon kings, sealing the sky and the earth.


    "He actually has a low-grade holy artifact on him?!"


    Many titled demon kings were extremely surprised. They never expected that this human being had a holy artifact on him. You must know that humans with holy artifacts and humans without them are completely different things.


    A holy weapon can increase the fighting power of a powerful thunder-robber realm several times, even the title demon king can''t match it.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    With just one blow, the attacks of these titled demon kings were all defeated, and the magical formations were shattered into powder, and huge stars smashed on their bodies.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these title demon kings were smashed to the point of screaming, their skin burst open, blood gushed out as if they didn''t want money, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    Even the terrifying energy of the stars emits a dense cold air, invading their bodies, trying to completely freeze these primordial spirits who are titled demon kings.


    "Not good, quickly ask the master to come over."


    The Fire Bear King yelled, sensing the mortal danger, and immediately wanted to summon the cursed saint to come.

 Chapter 2048

    Boom~~


    I saw that the Fire Bear King immediately took out a black talisman from his body, with a skull symbol on it, exuding a deep, terrifying and strange aura, which made people shudder.


    It circulated mana, and immediately the black talisman burned up, turning into a wisp of black smoke, which quickly melted into the depths of the void, and passed it to the curse-killing demon saint in another corner of the Qinghai world.


    In an instant, the Cursed Killing Demon Sage seemed to have received this message, opened his eyes, and a ray of divine thought descended into the depths of the blood mist forbidden area in an instant, and a terrifying coercion pervaded all around.


    "Too bad, I actually contacted the Cursed Demon Sage, we are completely over."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Fang Yang and the others'' mouths were bitter and extremely desperate. The twelve titled demon kings alone were enough to wipe them out countless times, and now even the cursed demon saint appeared.


    This simply does not give them a way out.


    Although the real body of the curse-killing demon saint has not come to this place now, they can feel the terrifying divine thoughts everywhere in the depths of the void. This is a gap in the essence of life, and they are not a species at all.


    They can''t wait to crawl down, completely unable to face such a terrifying existence.


    "You actually used a spell and talisman to inform me, did you complete the task?"


    In the depths of the void, a deep voice came.


    "Master, the plan went very well. We entered the depths of the blood mist forbidden area, and even found Liu Rulan, the saint of the soul race, but now we have encountered a little trouble." Sensing the transmission of the divine thought of cursing and killing the demon saint, Huo Xiong Wang and other titles like Demon King immediately respected him, not daring to overstep.


    "Little trouble? So that''s it, there is a human in the Thunder Tribulation Realm holding a low-grade holy artifact. Is he blocking you and preventing you from completing the task?"


    The holy spirit of cursing and killing monsters circulated around the void, sweeping in all directions, and he knew what happened all at once, with a clear understanding.


    "Yes, it is this human being, that human being is quite powerful, and there are holy artifacts, we are not opponents."


    The Fire Bear King and other titles like the Demon King were not reconciled, and felt that this was an extremely embarrassing thing, but they still told the plight of themselves and others honestly.


    "Humanity."


    The voice of the curse-killing demon saint came out, and pointed at Xia Ping: "I only give you one chance now, just this one time, kneel down and surrender immediately, crawl on the ground like a dog, so that you can survive.


    If you resist stubbornly and try to provoke, then your life will be worse than death today, and even the family behind you, relatives and friends will be captured and executed! "


    Its tone was very indifferent, without any murderous intent, it was just stating a fact.


    Many titled demon kings looked at the human being in front of them playfully, calmly, even if this human was holding a holy artifact, but facing the immortal demon saint, he was just an ant, not worth mentioning.


    With the backing of the Immortal Demon Saint, they have no scruples at all.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping made a move, and the Star Punishing Sword in his hand attacked and killed, and instantly waved out a series of terrifying sword energy, like the trajectory of starlight, beautiful and bright, but it contained a terrible killing intent.


    At this moment, it seems that the entire sky has turned into a dark starry sky, the stars are shining brightly, and the stars are shaking.


    What? !


    The hairs of demon kings with titles such as Fire Bear King stand on end, and their whole bodies tremble. They can feel the horror of this sword, and the ubiquitous killing intent trembles in the surrounding void, constantly cutting space and covering the surroundings.


    This sword has already locked the energy and primordial spirit on their bodies, no matter how fast they are or where they flee, they cannot escape the attack of this sword.


    "Ant, how dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, the Cursed Killer Demon Sage was furious, furious, almost furious.


    I don''t know how many years it has been since it was promoted to an immortal level demon saint and has endless lifespan. .


    As long as it gives an order, hundreds of millions of creatures will bow their heads, and blood will flow like a river.


    But now this humble and insignificant human being faced with his own orders, it was fine if he didn''t obey, and even dared to attack his loyal subordinates in front of it.


    Want to kill in front of it!


    It''s okay, it''s like hitting it in the face, slapping it in the face, spitting on it, it''s trampling its demon saint''s dignity on the ground, and trampling it back and forth!


    Boom~~


    A horrible breath brewed from the depths of the void, the sky shook, the space trembled, it seemed that the sky and the earth were furious, the whole Qinghai world was tumbling, and thousands of volcanoes were erupting.


    This is the wrath of an immortal demon saint!


    But it was too late, it was still a certain distance away from the Blood Mist Forbidden Land, even if it was an Immortal Demon Saint, it would take a certain amount of time to cross such a long distance.


    But within this period of time, star-like sword auras swept down from the midair, blasting towards these demon kings, and the terrifying sword aura erupted instantly.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the next second, the fire bear king and other titled demon kings didn''t know what happened. Their eyes widened, and with a puff, their heads flew out like this, splashing a pile of blood.


    At the same time, the primordial spirits in their bodies were instantly cut into ten or eight pieces, torn apart.


    Eleven titled demon kings at the scene were beheaded by Xia Ping with a single sword, leaving none behind!


    The ground was full of corpses titled Demon King, it was as if they had been dismembered by five horses.


    "This this!"


    Fang Yang and the others were stunned. They never expected that this mysterious figure would be so bold as to kill twelve titled demon kings in front of the curse-killing demon sage.


    Isn''t this humiliating the face of the cursed demon saint and hitting it in the face on the spot? !


    They couldn''t imagine any mortal being so arrogant, even slapping the face of a demon saint, they were simply tired of work.


    "Human, you are such a big dog!"


    Seeing this scene, the curse-killing demon sage was furious, with unprecedented anger gushing from the depths of his heart. If the anger could be condensed into substance and transformed into supernatural power, the whole Qinghai world might be burned into ashes by the anger.


    A small mortal dared to kill twelve of his elite subordinates in front of his face, which was simply slapping his face to death!


    It can''t even imagine that such a thing will happen, this mortal is simply tired of life.


    "You are doomed. Even if you go to sea, no one can save you. I will take out your soul and expose it to the sun in the endless abyss for 30,000 years. I will make your life worse than death, and destroy you all!"


    The Cursed Demon Sage shouted angrily, like thunder shaking, the sky of the entire Qinghai world seemed to be torn apart.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force came from the distant void and directly tore the space apart. A huge figure penetrated the forbidden formation of the Blood Mist Forbidden Land, stepped out of the wormhole, and came in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2049

    I saw an old man wearing a black robe appearing in front of everyone. It looked like a human old man, with dry skin that didn''t seem to have any moisture, like a mummy.


    A skull-like black inscription appeared between its brows, as if a dark world was contained in the depths of the inscription, absorbing countless ghosts and resentful spirits in this universe, and the whole body exuded the breath of a dark curse.


    The old man stood in mid-air and looked down emotionlessly, as if he was the avatar of death, a peerless demon who came out from the depths of darkness, representing curse, darkness, and death.


    "Curse to kill the demon saint!"


    Fang Yang and the others could hardly utter a word. The moment the old man appeared, the surrounding space was filled with an inexplicable aura, oppressive, desperate, and dark.


    Even when the Soul Clan was destroyed, the body of the Cursed Killing Demon Sage did not appear, only a ray of divine sense was sent over, but now not only the divine sense has come, but its real body has also come.


    It is conceivable how angry the curse-killing demon sage is now.


    "Ants!"


    The Curse Killer Demon Sage was condescending, and he glanced at Fang Yang and the others, but it was just a glance.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Fang Yang, Fang Xin and other soul fighters, together with the body of the blue-clothed maid, exploded in an instant, turning into a ball of meat sauce.


    They couldn''t even struggle, just this one glance, from the inside to the outside, including their souls were shattered.


    Poor they didn''t know how long they had fled, and they worked so hard to reach the forbidden area of ????blood fog. They thought they would survive, but they are still dead now. They died after being cursed by the demon sage.


    Obviously, Fang Yang and others were still useful before, but now that they have entered the depths of the Forbidden Blood Mist, these people are useless.


    To vent his anger, the Cursed Demon Sage glared at them and killed them.


    Even if the blue-clothed maid is its subordinate, for the demon saint, no matter how many deaths these mortals die, it is not a pity.


    "Human, you angered me, how do you want to die?"


    The Cursed Demon Sage stared at Xia Ping arrogantly, looking at his eyes, as if looking at those ants who were stared to death by himself, and didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.


    This is also a matter of course.


    After all, it is an immortal demon saint with endless lifespan, how can it be compared with mere mortals? It doesn''t know how many prisoners like this have been killed.


    "Are you the curse-killing demon saint?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, unmoved: "Why does it look so weak, it seems not as strong as I imagined?"


    He has also seen saints before, such as his master Beiming Saint, whose aura is boundless, like a universe itself, unfathomable.


    Even Gaia Xiaodai, who has just been promoted to the immortal level, has boundless mana in her body, with no end in sight, like an abyss, thick to an incredible degree.


    However, although the curse-killing demon saint in front of him is also very powerful, far surpassing the title demon king, in his perception, he is not invincible, and he has not reached the level that he cannot match at a glance.


    "weak?"


    Hearing this, the Cursed Demon Sage was furious, and laughed angrily: "It''s just an ant, and you dare to say such big words. It seems that you don''t know the horror of a saint. I will let you experience it today, and I will kill you." It''s like killing a chicken."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately struck out, and slapped it with a palm, overwhelming, as if the whole world was covered by this palm, and the vitality of the world with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was held in its hands.


    Then the huge vitality quickly condensed and turned into a huge millstone. Countless holy talismans were engraved in the depth of the millstone, exuding an immortal and sacred aura.


    This grinding disc was extremely fast, and under the control of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, it bombarded down from the midair, as if it was going to level the entire world and completely destroy it.


    "The idol supports the sky!"


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, and a heaven and earth law immediately flew out of his body. It was a statue, as if it was a god and demon from ancient times, exuding a terrifying aura.


    It was covered with densely packed idol runes, huge in size, terrifying in momentum, and without fear, it just rushed towards the huge millstone like this.


    Boom!


    Immediately, there was a huge sound in mid-air, and the indestructible huge grinding disc of vitality was immediately resisted by the power of the idol. No matter how huge the grinding disc was, it could not crush the body of the idol.


    The earth was also suddenly collapsed, and a deep pit of hundreds of kilometers appeared, making a cracking sound.


    "So strong."


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she felt the strong air currents nearby, each of which could turn into a storm, so she quickly backed up to avoid the center of the two''s battle, so as not to damage the fish pond.


    She looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, even she knew that Xia Ping''s strength was far superior to the title demon king, otherwise she wouldn''t have killed the title demon king like a chicken.


    But being able to withstand the blow of the immortal saint still made her feel shocked. If the news spread, it would definitely cause shocks in the entire universe.


    Immortality with Thunder Tribulation Battle is simply sensational!


    "Sure enough, this power is nothing more than that."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt the power of the Immortal Monster Saint for a little while, but he was just on equal terms with him, and he didn''t surpass himself by much.


    In fact, he didn''t even know how powerful he was.


    Let''s talk about the soul first. He has absorbed the soul energy of countless creatures, making his primordial power extremely powerful, far surpassing the title of the demon king. It is estimated that he can already compare with the immortal demon saint.


    The second is mana. He practiced Panwu Zhenjing and opened up nine Zifu spaces. The area of ??each Zifu space is also a hundred times larger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    In this way, the mana in his body is naturally hundreds or even thousands of times more mana than ordinary practitioners, and the mana is so thick that it is unimaginable.


    Not to mention that his body contains the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, 550 million of which have been awakened. His physique has been strengthened to an incredible level, and he already has some prototypes of mythical creatures.


    Such advantages continue to add up, and he is enough to sweep away the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    In terms of strength and mana alone, he is no less than an ordinary immortal saint.


    "Bastard, damned ants."


    But the curse-killing demon saint doesn''t know this, it just feels ashamed, extremely ashamed, and blushes.


    As an immortal demon saint, I am unparalleled in tyranny, far surpassing mortals, and I can''t kill this mortal with a random blow. This is simply a great shame.


    If those cronies and friends around it knew about this and knew that it couldn''t kill a mortal with a single blow, they would definitely laugh at its weakness to such an extent.


    Such a shameful thing will shame it for hundreds of millions of years.


    All the blood in this mortal''s body must be used to wash away its shame!

 Chapter 2050

    "Mortal, die! Spell palm!"


    The Cursed Demon Sage let out an angry shout, and struck again, this time it was furious, it no longer tried casually, but cast a thunderous blow, and there were heavy palm prints in the midair.


    In an instant, hundreds of huge palm prints suddenly appeared in midair, and each palm print was engraved with densely packed inscriptions, like the giant palm of the sky.


    The power contained in each palm is enough to shatter planets and create mountains and rivers.


    Even under the perception of Xia Ping''s divine sense, there seemed to be tadpole-like runes wriggling in the depths of each palm, exuding a dense magical energy, full of destructive aura.


    Any rune that falls down has the power to shatter mountains and rivers.


    Countless tadpole runes are superimposed, raising the power of destruction to the extreme level, as if controlling the original power of the universe, turning it into a master, and killing everything.


    "Too strong, is this the Immortal Demon Saint?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Rulan in the distance was shocked. She had never seen what it would be like for an immortal demon saint to make a move, and she had no idea how powerful an immortal demon saint was.


    Even if the demon sage cursed and killed her last time, she just fled quickly, without a chance to face the demon sage.


    But now she really saw the Immortal Demon Saint''s attack, it was really extraordinary, with one palm, the whole world of Qinghai might tremble.


    This is the saint who runs rampant in the universe, the existence of nuclear weapons.


    "Thousand-handed Buddha!"


    Xia Ping was not afraid, and another statue of heaven and earth appeared on his body-Thousand-handed Buddha, and suddenly burst into golden light, which seemed to pierce the dark sky around him and usher in the light.


    It stretched out three thousand dark golden palms, and densely packed Buddhist runes appeared on it, as if it was a supreme scripture of Buddhism, containing the terrifying power of Buddha.


    Indistinctly, in the depths of the void, countless Buddha''s Sanskrit sounds came, various visions of heaven and earth appeared, and lotus flowers bloomed.


    It sat in the void, and three thousand palms blasted out at the same time, which seemed to represent three thousand worlds. Each dark golden palm had the power to tear the void, which was unparalleled in terror.


    Palm to palm, brute force to brute force, magical power to magical power!


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The two forces collided crazily, like countless planets colliding, and there was an earth-shattering sound, explosions sounded, and countless balls of vitality were shattered.


    The surrounding land seemed to have been peared, and the surrounding prohibition formations were completely destroyed, as if two immortal saints were fighting to the death.


    "Damn ants, dare to block me, why, why don''t you die, why don''t you be slapped to death by me? Why is this?" Curse Killing Demon Saint was furious and even more angry.


    It was fine if it was blocked by this humble mortal before, but now it hit with all its strength, and it was easily blocked by this mortal.


    How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world, is this still a mortal? !


    "Curse Killing Heaven Fist!"


    The Cursed Killer Demon Sage was furious, and cast another peerless supernatural power again, and saw that the countless palm prints in the midair seemed to be gathered together and clenched into giant fists.


    It seems that at this moment, all the supernatural powers are gathered, continuously compressed, and condensed into a ball, and a destructive force diffuses from the depth of the fist.


    I saw that every black fist seemed to be wrapped in runes like poisonous snakes. Countless black runes formed a chain of order, wrapped around the fists, and seemed to condense all the darkness, evil, curses, etc. between the heaven and the earth. Deep inside the fist, crazy compression.


    Once the fist is blasted out, the evil power deep inside explodes in an instant, killing the enemy at once, eroding the soul of the opponent, pulling them into the abyss world, and polluting them into evil creatures.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of black fists bombarded down from the midair, piercing through the space like a demon god walking out of chaos, cleaning the entire land.


    The surrounding space is filled with an evil atmosphere, as if hundreds of millions of kilometers have been turned into a dark demonic realm, and countless ghosts and ghosts seem to fly out of the torn apart dimensional space.


    "Thousand-eyed demon!"


    Xia Ping was unmoved, and another statue of heaven and earth appeared on his body. It was a demon who came out of the depths of hell, with three thousand eyes on his body.


    Every eye that opens seems to represent a sin, and the body is filled with the breath of sin, hell, chaos, killing, etc., as if it is a collection of all the evils in the world.


    It is a completely opposite force to the Thousand-Handed Buddha, born purely for destruction and killing.


    Whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, the demon opened his eyes, and all three thousand eyes shot out one after another of dim lights, each of which seemed to be able to penetrate the Nine Nether Hells, containing terrifying destructive power.


    Three thousand lights blasted out at the same time, overwhelming the sky and colliding with the black fist.


    Rumble~~~


    The two forces collided again, the power of hell and the power of the dark spell collided and wiped each other out, like poisonous snakes biting each other, sin and darkness were entangled, and no one could do anything to the other.


    It was another breath, and the two forces disappeared again, obliterating each other.


    "Damn it, you can actually resist my Cursed Killing Fist, mortal, what is your origin?!"


    Curse Killing Demon Saint''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it.


    If it was before, it might have thought that this kid was just lucky, but now that he can even resist the Cursed Killing Fist with all his strength, it''s not just luck.


    This is definitely strength!


    Because even if it is a powerful existence that is also an immortal monster saint, it will take a lot of strength to catch his punch, and if you are not careful, it will be eroded by the cursed breath of the Cursed Killing Fist, polluting the soul.


    Among saints, the soul is the most important thing, and there must be no accidents.


    Therefore, the ability of curse-killing demon saints to run rampant among immortal-level demon saints has made countless saints fearful.


    But this little mortal can actually resist the power of his Cursed Killing Fist, even if he is just an ant in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, this is simply unheard of.


    "If you don''t change your name or change your surname, I''m Wu Wudi of the human race!"


    Xia Ping yelled, bullied himself, and blatantly launched a bombardment to the Curse Killing Demon Saint.


    Another heaven and earth dharma emerged from his body. It was an ancient sky dragon, roaring in the depths of the void, sending out an earth-shattering dragon roar, and the terrifying power of the sky dragon lived in his fist.


    In an instant, he seemed to have turned into a primordial celestial dragon, using the power of the primordial celestial dragon, and punched out, tearing apart the sky.


    "Bastard ants!"


    Curse Killing Demon Saint is out of breath, it is already a great shame for this humble human being to block his attack, and now he dares to fight back, what is he trying to do, is he trying to kill Saint? !

 Chapter 2051

    "Curse Tiangang!"


    Cursed Killing Demon Saint formed seals with his hands, and countless demon saint runes appeared on his body. The huge energy quickly condensed, and a huge energy shield immediately appeared in front of his body.


    Dense tadpole-like black runes emerged from the depths of this energy shield, containing powerful defensive power, which seemed to be able to isolate all mana.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, his trajectory meandered, and he teleported to the back of the Curse Killing Demon Saint in an instant.


    What? 1


    Cursed Demon Sage was taken aback, he didn''t expect this human being to be proficient in space power at all, Xia Ping''s fist bombarded him before it could react, like a roar of a heavenly dragon, a blow from an ancient heavenly dragon.


    Boom!


    This punch slammed on the back of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, and the terrifying power burst out instantly, and the Cursed Killing Demon Saint was sent flying, smashing several buildings one after another.


    Its body instantly shattered into two pieces.


    If it was an ordinary cultivator, after this blow, he would have died long ago, but since he is an immortal saint, these injuries are not fatal.


    bang~~


    In an instant, the two lumps of minced meat squirmed quickly, gathered together, and returned to the body of the curse-killing demon saint again, and even the aura on his body did not weaken in the slightest.


    It stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy face, and no one could imagine the anger in Curse Killing Demon Saint''s heart at this moment.


    As a majestic immortal-level demon saint, facing a humble human being, he was accidentally punched, and even broke his body in two. This is simply a shame and a shame!


    This is something unheard of!


    "So that''s it. Is this the undead body? It''s really scary!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Just now he almost thought that he had succeeded and could kill a saint, but soon he realized that he was thinking too much. The other party was a terrifying existence with an immortal body. How could it be so easy to kill.


    A saint of this level can''t be killed even if he pierces the opponent''s hands, feet, or even the head and heart. Just a single cell left can be reborn.


    "I admit that I really underestimated you just now."


    Curse Killing Demon Saint''s face was gloomy: "But from now on, it won''t be anymore. I will let you clearly understand what terror is, what is darkness, and what is death."


    It was really furious at this moment, and a terrifying killing intent surged from the depths of its heart. It can be said that it has never wished to kill a mortal like this moment.


    Because this mortal really has the power to threaten him, he will raise the threat of the human being in front of him to an unprecedented level, and treat it as his life and death enemy.


    "Heavenly law cycle, karma, emptiness, curse code!"


    With a bang, it grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately took out a middle-grade holy artifact from its body¡ª¡ªCursed Codex!


    It was a black book with dense black runes carved on it, wriggling like tadpoles, exuding aura of darkness, evil, curse, nine secluded and so on.


    It seems that this book has collected countless ghosts and resentful spirits, containing terrifying resentment and hatred, as if it is the most evil object in the world, which makes people tremble in the heart.


    This is the curse-killing demon saint who has gone through hundreds of millions of years, collected countless rare materials in the universe, and then fused his own lifelong supernatural powers, as well as smelting dark energies such as the power of darkness, the power of grievances, and the power of the abyss. A medium-grade holy artifact refined and made, the power is terrifying.


    It can be said that this is a cursed book.


    Once this book is sacrificed, it will be able to kill people in the air, cast a curse on the enemy, kill people hundreds of millions of miles away invisible, and destroy their souls.


    Moreover, this cursed force is invisible, invisible, uncapturable, and penetrates the soul. It is impossible to guard against it. It is one of the most evil and terrifying forces in this universe.


    Although this is only a middle-grade holy artifact, in terms of attack power, it is at least equivalent to the power of a high-grade sacred artifact. With this magic weapon, the curse-killing demon saint is simply invincible.


    "Master, be careful."


    Qingniu''s face changed greatly when he saw the supernatural power displayed by the Cursed Killing Demon Saint: "It''s actually a curse code, which is one of the most terrifying and strange supernatural powers among many magical powers.


    It can kill people from a distance, curse with straw, it is extremely weird and mysterious, almost impossible to restrain, and it is impossible to guard against. It is a peerless secret technique of Yin people, and it is extremely difficult to practice it successfully.


    Unexpectedly, the curse-killing demon sage actually condensed into a curse supernatural power, and even refined it into a curse code. If one falls into this curse secret law, one may die of soul exhaustion.


    Even if he survived by luck, he would still attract the demons in his heart, which would lead to the five declines of heaven and man, and bad luck. Even immortal demon saints are extremely afraid of cursing supernatural powers, which are called forbidden supernatural powers. "


    It means that even among the human race, the curse supernatural power is a strange and dreadful supernatural power, and even among the magic organizations, there are not many people who have practiced the curse supernatural power.


    Not to mention, the power of raising the curse supernatural power to the immortal level is simply unimaginable.


    It can feel the breath of death from this medium-grade holy artifact, which is extremely dangerous.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the Cursed Killing Demon Sage made a move. He poured his mana into it, bit his tongue at the same time, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Cursed Codex.


    To activate this medium-grade sacred weapon and trigger the power of the curse, you need to consume a lot of blood on your body, just like the Seven Injuries Fist, in order to hurt others, you must first hurt yourself.


    Therefore, until the moment of last resort, the curse-killing demon sage does not want to use this trick, which will greatly damage his vitality and damage his foundation.


    But now it has to do it, it must kill this damned human being.


    Immediately obtained the huge energy of the blood essence of the Cursed Demon Sage, the book was opened, and endless light bloomed, and the power of the curse penetrated the void one after another.


    What? !


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that the power of this curse was invisible and invisible. Even the Beiming body protection skill could not resist it. It directly penetrated into the heart and entered the depths of the soul.


    The nine purple mansion spaces in his body were immediately surrounded by strands of dark and evil aura, as if the entire sea of ??consciousness had dimmed and been eroded by the cursed energy.


    Vaguely, the nine dharma signs of heaven and earth on his body were also wrapped by wisps of cursed power, like chains of order, binding the nine dharma signs of heaven and earth.


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt extremely irritable, as if the inner demon deep inside his body had been seduced out, and there was a sign that he was about to go mad.


    Even these cursed energies penetrated into his internal organs, penetrated into his limbs and bones, like poisonous insects, quickly drilled into every cell in the body.


    Then bursts of rotten breath emanated from his body, as if the five decays of heaven and man appeared, the vitality in his body was declining, and his lifespan was decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 2052

    "Haha, stupid mortal, if you are under the power of my curse, even if you are an immortal saint, your vitality will be severely injured, your soul will be exhausted, and the five degenerations of heaven and man will die. No matter how powerful you are, it is impossible to stop the curse But I will not be careless again, this time I will do my best to completely destroy your primordial spirit, so that you will sink forever and cannot be reborn."


    The Curse Killing Demon Sage sneered, and it formed seals with both hands, singing a powerful curse spell.


    "I curse you, your soul will fly away, and you will not be reborn."


    "I curse you, sink into hell, forever."


    "I curse you, your flesh and blood will decay, and your lifespan will be exhausted."


    "I curse you, bad luck, lone star."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Spells appeared one after another, and the void vibrated vaguely, as if the ancient curse god was singing, arousing the curse power deep in the void.


    In an instant, these spell runes turned into wisps of gray curse power, which once again penetrated into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness and penetrated into his soul.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s body trembled, his primordial spirit seemed to be engraved with a curse mark by the demon slayer, and the power of the curse in the depths of his body erupted crazily.


    At this moment, the tyrannical curse power raged around his body, and the huge gray air flow penetrated into every cell in his body, like a ghost, devouring the energy in his body.


    Boom~~


    At this dangerous moment, the Hell Golden Crow''s blood in Xia Ping''s body vibrated. Stimulated by this cursed power, wisps of Hell Golden Crow flames rose from the depths of the blood.


    In an instant, his entire body was enveloped by the Golden Crow flames from Hell, as if he had turned into a Pyroman, burning blazingly, every drop of blood turned into a scorching flame.


    Even these dark golden flames turned into divine birds, frantically devouring the power of the curse that penetrated into Xia Ping''s body, swallowing it in one gulp, and refining it quickly.


    You must know that the Golden Crow Flame of Hell itself is a terrifying fire born from the depths of hell. It represents a terrifying energy of the true meaning of hell, which can devour the evil and sins of the world.


    Although the power of this curse is extremely powerful and strange, invisible and shadowless, and ordinary people are helpless against this kind of power, but to Hell Golden Crow Fire, it is just an ordinary dark energy.


    Therefore, it is a fool''s dream for this demon-killing demon saint to use the power of the curse to kill Xia Ping.


    Zizi~~


    Immediately, the power of the curse originally entangled in the depths of Xia Ping''s Yuanshen was quickly burned to ashes and turned into strands of black smoke under the burning of the Golden Crow flame in hell.


    And these black smoke also emerged from the hundreds of thousands of pores on his body, and the ground was also filled with the power of this black curse, which actually corroded appalling potholes, and countless restraining formations were destroyed.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. After the Golden Crow Flame from Hell had refined most of the curse power in his body, there was a drop of black liquid remaining, which seemed to be the essence of curse energy.


    Countless liquids condense to form a fist-sized water ball, all of which are the curse power gathered by the Cursed Killer Demon Saint, exuding an eerie, weird and terrifying aura.


    Hulala~~


    At this moment, a supernatural talisman deep inside his body seemed to sense the pure power of the curse, and flew out all of a sudden, swallowing the cursed energy in one gulp.


    Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill!


    Xia Ping immediately sensed that this supernatural talisman came from a peerless skill that he had practiced before - Nailhead Seven Arrows Skill. This is a peerless secret skill with infinite power.


    It seems that it itself is a curse secret technique, which can kill people invisible, beheading opponents thousands of miles away.


    Originally, he almost forgot about this peerless skill, but now that this supernatural talisman sensed a huge curse energy, it flew out on its own initiative, swallowing a large amount of curse energy.


    Rumble~~


    After Xia Ping sensed that this supernatural talisman devoured a huge curse energy, it transformed at a speed visible to the naked eye, absorbing a huge curse aura, and countless inscriptions quickly condensed in the depth of the talisman.


    It seems that this peerless supernatural power has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    He felt the state of this talisman turning black, and the depth of the talisman turned into a dark vortex, and a faint power was transmitted from the depth of the talisman, which seemed to be able to communicate with the power of the heavens, ghosts and gods.


    There is no doubt that this is a curse talisman, which contains the curse power of the gods and ghosts, and is extremely tyrannical.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping grasped it with a big hand, and the huge curse power seeped out from the depth of the talisman, and condensed into a black dagger, with curse runes wrapped around it, exuding a sinister and evil atmosphere, which made people tremble.


    He felt that after absorbing the pure power of the curse, the skill of nailing seven arrows on his body seemed to be raised to an incredible level, with infinite power.


    "How is it possible? Damn ants, what have you done? What about the power of the curse wrapped around you? How did you remove my curse?"


    The demon sage who cursed and killed couldn''t believe his eyes. With this magical power of cursing, it was like a god blocking and killing gods and Buddhas. It has never met an opponent for many years.


    But now it is ineffective against this little mortal.


    The huge curse power entangled in the opponent''s body actually disappeared completely. No, not only disappeared, but also seemed to be swallowed by the opponent and took it as his own.


    This is simply absurd, too absurd, who has the ability to take the power of the curse as his own, or even swallow it, it has never seen such a human being.


    If the power of the curse has no effect on this human being, then it consumes a lot of blood and life, isn''t it doing useless work? !


    The Cursed Demon Sage could not accept such a fact at all.


    Xia Ping didn''t answer, his face was expressionless, his eyes were indifferent, he clenched the black dagger tightly, Fu Ling''s heart was full, and as soon as he moved his mind, he shot towards the Curse Killing Demon Saint.


    call out!


    The dagger flew over in an instant, silently, hiding in the void.


    "Bastard, you still want to fight back. You are just dreaming. Impossible, why can''t I stop it, why can''t I stop it?!" The Cursed Demon Sage roared, trying to block the dagger.


    But it soon discovered that this black dagger contained a strong curse power. It was invisible, pierced through the defense of its body in an instant, and shot directly into the depths of its own sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom!


    This dagger was stuck in its primordial spirit, and the terrifying power of the curse instantly spread to its soul, turning into terrifying wraiths, biting its soul.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the cursed demon sage let out a shrill scream, feeling as if he had fallen into a boundless hell, where countless hell ghosts were biting his soul, and his body felt unprecedented pain.

 Chapter 2053

    "impossible!"


    Cursing and killing the demon saint is simply crazy. It doesn''t know that it has been cursed by this hateful human being, causing it to have a lot of demons and fall into the hell of demons. .


    It was mad with rage.


    Because it considers itself a master of curse supernatural powers, an immortal level demon saint, proficient in such strange secret techniques, it can be regarded as a terrifying existence like an ancestor, and it has always been the only one who plots to curse others, and no one can curse himself.


    But now, this damned human being is actually using his own ways to return to others, and even wants to kill himself with a curse technique. This is simply boundless arrogance.


    It has never seen such a hateful human being in its life, and endless anger gushes out of its heart. It can be said that it wants to kill this humble human being more than anyone else at this moment.


    At the same time, there was also a trace of panic in its heart, because this black dagger was extremely terrifying, and the countless curse runes condensed together seemed to form a sin, containing terrifying sharp power.


    If the human being in front of him is not a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but also an Immortal Saint, this blow may be enough to completely destroy its soul.


    In other words, if this human continues to grow, he must be a great enemy of the Yaozu. This ability is not something that ordinary people in the Thunder Tribulation Realm can possess.


    This kid must be a peerless evildoer of the human race.


    Boom!


    Thinking of this, the Cursed Killing Demon Sage made seals with both hands, and it actually chose to self-destruct. The whole body was instantly shattered, and all the power in the body exploded.


    In the next second, all its flesh and blood fragments condensed again, returning to its original body.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a way to kill the demon saint with the curse. In order to get rid of the curse power of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill, he actually chose to blew his body, smashed together with the body and the curse, and then reassembled , get a new life.


    It has to be said that this is a trick that only immortal saints can use.


    But in this way, the vitality of the Cursed Demon Sage was severely injured, and a lot of original energy was lost.


    "Lowly human, I must kill you, kill you!"


    The curse-killing demon saint got mad, and it chose to give up cursing this human being.


    Because it knew that this human being had a special ability that could swallow the power of curses, but even without using the magical powers of curses, it could still crush this little mortal with its own mana.


    Xia Ping was naturally not afraid, and went up to fight, wrestled with it, and displayed a statue of heaven and earth.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the two clusters of energies collided crazily in mid-air. Within a second, they collided thousands of times, just like planets colliding with each other, and a huge sound erupted.


    The ground was also shaken by this energy aftermath to create huge deep pits, gravel splashed everywhere, and there were potholes everywhere, just like the surface of the moon.


    The surrounding ancient palaces and buildings were shattered by this force.


    Although this was the palace built by the blood soul sage back then, after countless years, the prohibition formation arranged in this place has long since failed a lot and is not as powerful as before.


    Therefore, it was impossible to resist such fierce fighting fluctuations. Almost half of the buildings were destroyed, as if this place had been razed to the ground.


    "too strong."


    Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes widened in the distance. She hid in an extremely strong building in the distance. This is the inheritance hall, and it is a palace carefully refined by the blood soul saint. Even the power of ordinary saints cannot break it Destroyed is the strongest building in this blood mist forbidden area.


    So she hid in this place, so she didn''t have to worry about being affected.


    But seeing such a scene, she was extremely shocked. She never expected that Xia Ping could compete with the immortal saint to such an extent. If it spreads, it will definitely shock the universe.


    "Haha, it''s useless. I''m an immortal demon saint. I have an immortal body. No matter how hard you try, you can''t kill me or hurt me. Mortal, you are dead. When your mana is exhausted, I will definitely kill you. You peel and cramp."


    The curse-killing demon saint laughed wildly. It didn''t care about the injuries on its own body at all. Relying on its own immortality, it exchanged injuries for injuries, trying to consume a lot of mana on Xia Ping''s body.


    I have to say that this really caught Xia Ping''s weakness.


    Even if Xia Ping can now fight against the Immortal Demon Saint, as time goes by, even if he has the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, his mana will be exhausted quickly.


    After all, the immortal saint is really terrifying, and the immortal body itself is an unsolvable problem, and it can communicate with the origin of the universe, absorb the energy of the origin, and quickly restore its own strength.


    After the rise and fall, when Xia Ping''s mana is exhausted, he will be a turtle in the urn.


    "Do you want Xiaodai to come out to deal with this curse-killing demon saint?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, wanting to let the sleeping Xiaodai come out, but after thinking about it carefully, although Xiaodai''s strength is far superior to the curse-killing demon saint, he is still powerless to kill him.


    No matter what, this curse-killing demon sage is at the immortal level, possessing an immortal body, so if he can''t beat it, it''s still very easy to escape.


    The reason why the demon sage cursed and killed himself to the end was because it saw the hope of victory. Once the little boy Gaia appeared, he promised to run as fast as he could.


    But he is not willing to let this curse kill the demon saint to escape.


    Because such an immortal demon saint is too dangerous, and he is also proficient in the art of cursing. If such an enemy is allowed to run away and attack secretly, he will definitely encounter endless troubles.


    Even the people around him will be murdered by this curse-killing demon saint.


    Therefore, this curse-killing demon sage must die!


    "System, is there any way to kill an immortal saint?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping thought and asked the system.


    "There are many ways to kill an immortal saint."


    The system replied: "But according to the current strength of the host, there is only one kind, which can spend 50 hatred crystals to temporarily unlock the first seal of the Samsara Pen. With the power of the Samsara Pen, it can kill an immortal-level saint and kill the opponent''s true soul." The spirit is completely destroyed."


    "Fifty hate crystals, and it''s still temporarily unblocked? Isn''t it permanent?"


    Xia Ping''s heart ached terribly, but he didn''t know how much work it would take to get fifty hate crystals, and this was still a wash, not a permanent release.


    "Host, do you want to spend fifty hate crystals to temporarily unlock the first seal of the Samsara Pen?"


    The system said, completely ignoring Xia Ping''s complaints, it was just a routine.


    "Unblock!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Although there were a lot of Fifty Hatred Crystals, letting the formidable enemy, the Cursed Demon Sage, escape would be a real serious problem.


    There has always been only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is absolutely no reason for a thousand days to guard against a thief.


    No matter how many hatred crystals he spends, he will kill this demon saint and eradicate the disaster.

 Chapter 2054

    The moment he talked to the system, Xia Ping didn''t stop. He punched it, and immediately hit the head of the Cursed Killer Demon Sage, and its head immediately shattered like a watermelon.


    But in the next second, its head quickly regenerated.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping turned his hand into a knife, and a silver knife light blasted towards him. It was unparalleled in sharpness, and instantly cut off the hands of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint at the waist. The incision was smooth and blood spattered.


    But it was just a breath, and the hands grew again from the gap, and countless flesh and blood tissues regenerated crazily, and the original energy from the depths of the void was transmitted to the body of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint to make up for its lack of flesh and blood essence.


    boom!


    Xia Ping kicked over again, with great force, as if a god was alive, trampling on the planet, and kicked fiercely on the body of the Curse Killing Demon Saint, producing a terrifying impact.


    Immediately, the body of the Cursed Demon Sage was torn apart and turned into a meat paste.


    But within a few breaths, the ball of meat sauce wriggled quickly and returned to its original shape in an instant. Even the splashed blood seemed to be alive, and quickly poured into the original body.


    "Haha, stupid mortal, it''s useless, your attack is useless at all, just bear it to death, this is the gap between you and a saint, a gap that a mortal can never bridge."


    The curse-killing demon sage was triumphant and extremely rampant.


    With each attack, Xia Ping smashed the head of the Cursed Demon Saint, its left hand, its right leg, its heart, and even any parts, but it was of no avail. After a few breaths, it quickly regenerated.


    Any magical attack cannot kill the Death Curse Killing Demon Saint.


    Shattering the opponent''s body has no effect, this is not a fatal injury of an immortal demon saint.


    "Sure enough, ordinary methods cannot kill an immortal demon saint."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He remained unmoved by the provocation of the Cursed Demon Sage, and quietly waited for the seal of the Samsara Pen to be unsealed.


    Buzz~~


    At this moment, a mysterious energy came from the depths of the void, and it was instilled into the depths of the reincarnation pen in an instant.


    Immediately under the perception of Xia Ping''s spiritual sense, there seemed to be five bronze doors deep inside the reincarnation pen, one of which was more magnificent than the other, with densely packed hell runes engraved on it.


    At the same time, the surroundings of the bronze door seemed to be blocked by one after another of dark chains, tightly preventing any power from gushing out from the depths of the door.


    He immediately knew that these five bronze doors represented the five seals of Samsara Pen!


    Boom!


    In an instant, a tyrannical and mysterious energy bombarded the first bronze door, tearing the bronze door apart, piercing through a huge hole, and breaking black chains one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, Xia Ping sensed a terrifying energy gushing out from the depths of the bronze door, as well as a huge amount of information, pouring into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness like a tide, almost drowning everything.


    "The first seal of the reincarnation pen is temporarily released, and the first magical power is obtained: seductive."


    "Explanation: Any living beings, even gods and demons, as long as they are locked by the reincarnation pen, their souls will be taken away. There is nowhere to escape in the sky and on the earth. This is the authority of the god of the underworld."


    Xia Ping saw that the reincarnation pen seemed to show its sharpness, and there was a black edge between the nibs, exuding an invincible aura, and at the same time emitting bursts of gloomy light.


    It seems that with just one touch, the souls of countless creatures will be hooked out.


    "Host, this seal can only last for a hundred breaths. If you miss this time, the seal will be restored again. Please pay attention to the time used by the host."


    The sound of the system came out.


    "A hundred breaths? Quite enough."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. In the battle between masters and the decisive battle of life and death, one breath is often enough, and the time for a hundred breaths is more than enough.


    "Mortal, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, the hairs of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint stood up, and its sixth sense as an immortal saint strongly warned itself that this human being in front of him seemed to be planning to do something bad to him, as if this was a fatal crisis.


    But it couldn''t believe it, thinking it was an illusion, that he was an immortal demon saint with an immortal body, how could this mortal be able to kill himself even if he had great abilities.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, took out the reincarnation brush from his body, instilled the mana of the nine purple mansion spaces on his body, and the reincarnation pen was like a black hole, swallowing up all the mana.


    Even if his mana is comparable to that of an ordinary saint now, it is extremely difficult to fully activate the reincarnation pen.


    Holding the reincarnation pen in his hand, his body exuded a mysterious aura, like a god of the underworld descending from the depths of hell, and he tapped lightly towards the cursed demon saint.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire body of the Curse Killing Demon Saint was shattered, as if destroyed by a terrifying force, every cell was shattered, the surrounding void exploded, and a hole thousands of kilometers was blasted out, almost The entire world of Qinghai breaks down.


    And its soul was also captured by this force and imprisoned in mid-air.


    "Impossible, ants, mortals, what did you do to me, what did you do?!" The Cursed Demon Sage couldn''t help but screamed in horror, it found that its immortal body had lost its effect at this moment.


    It seems that at this moment its primordial spirit is imprisoned by a mysterious energy, completely unable to absorb the original energy of the universe, so that it cannot restore its original body again.


    At this time, it finally felt endless fright, and sensed that mysterious pen, with a terrifying cold light between the tip of the pen, which seemed to be able to tear apart all objects in the world.


    "What kind of pen is this, what kind of magic weapon is it, why can it destroy my immortal body, what exactly is this?" Cursed Demon Sage stared at the reincarnation pen, an indescribable fear welled up from the bottom of his heart, it felt Being stared at by this pen is like being stared at by the god of the underworld.


    "You don''t need to know this, go to hell, Pluto wants to make the third watch die, who dares to keep people until the fifth watch."


    Xia Ping is expressionless


    "No, no, spare me, spare my life."


    Curse Killing Demon Saint screamed in horror, trembling all over: "If you don''t kill me, I will be your slave and your dog. I have a very high status among the demon clan, and I have hundreds of millions of demon clan legions under me. The strong are like clouds.


    And I also have a lot of treasures in the Holy Land of the Yaozu. I have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of time, and I can give them all to you, as long as you spare my dog¡¯s life, spare my dog¡¯s life! "


    It was terrified to the extreme, felt life-threatening, and begged Xia Ping for mercy.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be scared to death. This is an immortal demon saint, possessing an undead body and an existence at the level of a cosmic overlord.


    Now he actually begged for mercy from a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and volunteered to be a dog. If word spread, it would definitely shock the universe.


    But even if the news spread, not many people would believe such absurd things.

 Chapter 2055

    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and with the reincarnation pen in his hand, he tapped lightly on the soul of the cursed demon saint.


    "Mortal, how dare you really kill me? Killing an immortal demon saint, the demon clan will not let you go, and the entire universe will not leave your shelter. I curse you, curse you for not being good!" Die, it¡¯s not right to die.¡±


    The curse-killing demon saint screamed, sensing the approach of death, it was extremely resentful, and seemed to want to launch another curse when it was about to die, and die with Xia Ping.


    But how could Xia Ping give him such a chance.


    Boom!


    The sound of resentment from the curse-killing demon saint stopped abruptly. Its entire soul was torn apart by the reincarnation brush and completely shattered. This void seemed to be pierced through, and a dark hole appeared.


    One after another of sharp forces erupted all around, constantly cutting the space.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was very emotional, this is the reincarnation pen that unsealed the first seal, it has the ability to kill immortal demon saints, it is useless even if it has an immortal body.


    Moreover, it also has the supreme sharpness, which can easily cut through the void, and its attack power is more than several times stronger.


    However, the consumption of using this reincarnation pen is really too great. Even if his mana is so powerful now, it can''t support the battle for too long.


    "it''s over."


    A hundred breaths passed in the blink of an eye, and Xia Ping found that the first bronze door of the Samsara Pen was repaired automatically, and the seals and chains were reborn one after another, sealing the door.


    The bronze door that originally had a big hole also returned to its original shape. It seemed that countless particles reorganized and sealed the magical power belonging to the reincarnation pen again.


    He also felt that the power of this reincarnation pen had weakened several times.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping found that after he defeated the true spirit that cursed and killed the demon saint, there seemed to be a gray mysterious substance left in the midair, which contained a strong curse aura and gave off an ominous smell.


    "Could it be that this is the supernatural essence in the cursed demon saint, which contains the power of curse?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, it seems that this mass of cursed energy is indeed extraordinary, even the reincarnation pen didn''t kill it completely, it is probably the most important substance in the body of the Cursed Demon Saint.


    He could perceive that this mass of gray matter was of great benefit to his cultivation of the Seven Arrows with Nails Head skill. If he could completely devour this mass of cursed energy, he would surely be able to increase the power of the Seven Arrows with Nails Head skill to an unimaginable level.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand and put away the gray matter.


    "It''s a pity that the power of the reincarnation pen is too great. Under one blow, most of the souls of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint were defeated and wiped out, leaving little soul energy."


    Xia Ping was a little bit regretful, because if he could devour all the soul essence of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, he would be able to raise his cultivation level to the peak of Thunder Tribulation immediately.


    But now it can only swallow a little bit, which is better than nothing.


    But fortunately, the natal magic weapon of the curse-killing demon saint-the middle-grade sacred artifact curse code is still left in place, and it has not suffered too much damage and is intact.


    At this moment, the weapon spirit that cursed the code didn''t seem to have much resistance to Xia Ping. It saw the scene of Xia Ping''s battle just now, and was completely convinced by Xia Ping.


    This is the character of magic weapon, willing to submit to those who are stronger than themselves.


    "Okay, you''re mine now."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately put the code of curse into the space of the Mountain River Pearl. He planned to sacrifice and refine it later, and now is not the time to sacrifice this middle-grade holy artifact.


    "Curse Killing Demon Saint is dead?"


    At this time, Liu Rulan, who was hiding in the hall, sensed that the battle was finally over, so she flew out directly, and saw that the blood mist forbidden area was devastated, and there were broken walls everywhere.


    But he didn''t see the body of the cursed demon saint, and he seemed to be missing.


    "Yes, it''s dead, and its corpse will be wiped out."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Finally dead."


    Hearing this, Liu Rulan breathed a sigh of relief. This immortal demon saint, life-and-death enemy who had been chasing and killing him for an unknown amount of time, was finally dead now.


    These days, she is living on pins and needles. After all, anyone who is stared at by an immortal demon saint will have trouble sleeping and eating. It is considered mental toughness not to go crazy.


    The problem is that Xia Ping is only at the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and I don''t know how far he is from the Immortal Level. Now he can kill an Immortal Level Demon Saint, which is simply unimaginable.


    The current Liu Rulan is not Xiaobai who stayed in the Blood Soul Continent back then, but an old Jianghu who has gone through several experiences and wandered in the universe for several years. Naturally, she knows how big the difference between the immortal level and the thunder robbery level is.


    In the ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm, being able to survive in front of an immortal-level saint is considered a monster, and those who can be defeated are peerless monsters, the kind that are hard to see in hundreds of millions of years.


    But now that Xia Ping was able to kill an immortal demon saint, maybe he also borrowed some means, but such a record is simply sensational and unimaginable.


    "Oops."


    Suddenly, Liu Rulan seemed to have thought of something and her face changed: "I remember that this curse-killing demon saint seems to have a background, it can be regarded as a faction among the demon clan, and there is an ancient demon saint behind it.


    Now that the curse-killing demon sage died in this place, it would surely arouse the wrath of the demon clan. This world of Qinghai could not stay any longer. "


    She remembered that it was not easy to kill the demon saint with a curse, and he could be regarded as a high-level boss of the demon clan.


    The death of such a big man will definitely cause shocking waves and shocks in the universe, and the entire Qinghai world will become the target of public criticism, and if he stays here, he will also be angered by the demon clan.


    After all, the monster race is one of the peak races in the universe, and the monster saints emerge in endlessly, and the strong are like clouds.


    "It''s indeed a little troublesome, so let''s run away, what else do you need to clean up in this place." Xia Ping touched his chin, and he knew this, so he wanted to run away a long time ago.


    "I thought you would stay and fight them to death, but I didn''t expect that I wanted to sneak away too. Don''t you know you''re afraid?"


    Liu Rulan looked at Xia Ping with a strange expression.


    "This is not running, but a strategic retreat. The current retreat is for future attacks."


    Xia Ping corrected.


    "Thick-skinned."


    Liu Rulan said with contempt.


    "No matter how thick it is, it''s not as thick as your Xio."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "rogue!"


    Liu Rulan''s pretty face flushed, and kicked over in anger.


    But Xia Ping grabbed Liu Rulan with his big hand, and immediately picked up Liu Rulan. She was so angry that Liu Rulan yelled, wanting to bite the bastard to death.


    Whoosh!


    However, Xia Ping didn''t intend to stay in this place any longer. He directly took out the Asterisks and quickly left Qinghai World.


    Not long after he left this world, the news of the cursed demon saint''s death was quickly transmitted back to the holy land of the demon clan, causing earth-shattering waves.

 Chapter 2056

    The Holy Land of the Monster Race, in a certain hall.


    Many demon kings in the Qinghai world returned quickly to report the news of the death of the cursed demon saint, and this incident also alarmed the demon clan and was known by countless demon saints.


    And the leader of this group of demon saints is the howling wolf demon saint, an ancient demon saint who exudes a terrifying aura, like an abyss, unfathomable.


    It seemed that it alone was as strong as all the demon saints present, and it was so tyrannical to an unbelievable degree.


    "What''s going on? Why did the curse-killing demon saint die in that remote world? What happened? Who killed it, please tell me in detail." Xiaoyue demon saint asked.


    It really doesn''t understand that the curse-killing demon saint is an immortal-level demon saint, and he is proficient in cursing supernatural powers, and can avoid evil. Ordinary saints can''t kill it.


    Now the curse-killing demon saint has fallen, which is really unimaginable, and it is completely incomprehensible.


    The other demon saints also had the same idea.


    "Report to Xiaoyue Demon Saint, that place is one of the strongholds built by the Blood Soul Saint. When the owner found this world, he was ecstatic, thinking that he could get the inheritance of the Blood Soul Saint, and go a step further."


    A demon king said in a deep voice, it was originally a subordinate of the curse-killing demon-sage, such news should be top-secret and cannot be leaked, but now that the curse-killing demon-sage is dead, even if it is leaked, it is nothing.


    Inheritance of the Blood Soul Saint? !


    Many demon saints nodded their heads. If it was the famous blood soul saint, it would not be difficult to understand such an action of cursing and killing the demon saint. After all, the inheritance of the blood soul saint is not trivial.


    Once obtained, the strength of the curse-killing demon saint will definitely increase by leaps and bounds. It is no wonder that it has blocked this news for countless years and has not let others find out.


    If it is them, it will also make similar actions.


    "It''s a pity that the master wants to explore the secrets of this world, but has never found anything. But just recently, someone who has received the blood soul saint''s inheritance appeared, and that is a soul clan saint."


    The demon king said in a deep voice: "Master was overjoyed, and immediately wanted to catch this soul saint, as long as she is caught, it is equivalent to controlling the inheritance mystery of the blood soul saint.


    But never expected that the saint of the soul clan had a backhand, she got rid of her master''s pursuit all at once, and teleported to the forbidden area built by the blood soul saint, even the master didn''t dare to step into it easily.


    The most hateful thing is that the saint actually has a human face, that guy somehow entered the world of Qinghai together, and ended up having a big fight with his master. "


    "Human? Is it a human saint? That guy killed the demon saint?"


    Howling Wolf Demon Saint frowned.


    "I tell you demon saints, that is indeed a human being, but not a human saint, but just a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm." The corner of the demon king''s mouth showed a hint of bitterness.


    "impossible!"


    Hearing this, a demon saint jumped up immediately: "A small mortal in the thunder catastrophe wants to kill an immortal demon saint, what a joke, dreaming is not such absurd thing, how dare you do it in front of the demon saint?" Lie, you want to die, you are not small, you dare to talk nonsense here."


    It doesn''t believe what the demon king said at all. No matter how powerful a small mortal in the thunder tribulation realm is, it is impossible to kill the demon saint with the death curse. This is too absurd.


    The other demon saints also nodded, feeling that it was extremely absurd and unheard of.


    "It''s true. I swear that everything I said is true. If there is even half a lie, there will be a thunderbolt."


    The demon king swore to the sky, saying that everything he said was true: "Moreover, the world of Qinghai still has the breath and trajectory of that human being left, and even took the initiative to leave a message, which said the demon killer¡ªHuman Wu Wudi!"


    "You bastard, you killed my demon saint, yet you still dare to leave a message, pointing out that you killed yourself. He is so bold and crazy." A demon saint shouted angrily, out of control.


    It has never seen such a crazy human being. It is a felony to kill a saint of the Yaozu. It will be hunted down by the Yaozu all over the world, and it will be useless to hide in any corner of the universe.


    Ordinary people would be so frightened that they hid all over the world for fear that their identities would be exposed.


    But this human being is so crazy that he is afraid that others will not know that he did it, and he dares to leave a message at the scene of the crime, pointing out that he did it.


    This is already crazy to the point of no bounds, don''t take them monster races seriously! Are you not worried that their monster race can kill this human being? !


    "Execute!"


    Another demon saint jumped out, furious: "Immediately capture this human being, tear his body into pieces, and kill my demon saint. This is a felony. It''s hard to get rid of the hatred in our hearts by beheading and killing the nine clans."


    It was so angry that it wanted to grab the human right away, skinning and cramping.


    "Human Wu Wudi? Why does this name seem to have been heard somewhere?"


    Some demon saints were puzzled, as if they had heard this name from somewhere.


    "Indeed, I''ve heard that name before."


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, because recently this kid robbed a large-scale world origin that had just been born, causing our monster race a big loss, killing many of our demon kings, and even snatched a middle-grade holy artifact .¡±


    "I remembered, this kid has indeed done a lot of crimes and committed crimes everywhere, and even the human race is looking for him. Now this bastard has actually provoked our demon clan, and the demon saint dares to kill him!"


    "Impossible, that is indeed a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, how can he kill the demon saint with the death curse."


    "Nothing is impossible. According to information, there is a Gaia next to the mortal. It is said that he got the origin of a large world last time, and he may be promoted to the Immortal level now.


    If relying on Gaia''s power, coupled with some means, even the backhand of the Blood Soul Saint, it is not impossible to kill the Cursed Demon Saint. "


    "In this case, it is very likely that Wu Wudi did it, and it was that human being who committed the crime."


    "It''s been close to ten years. That human being is very rampant. There is nothing you dare not do. Countless people in the human world seem to hate him so much that they gnash their teeth."


    Many demon saints talked a lot, they suddenly realized, and finally remembered that they had indeed heard the name of Wu Wudi from the human race, and this guy had caused a lot of trouble to their demon race.


    Has long been the enemy of the monster clan!


    "Issuing an arrest warrant, the whole universe will hunt down and kill Wu Wudi."


    The howling wolf demon saint said: "Whoever can find a trace of Wu Wudi in the human race, or take his head, no matter what race, he will be rewarded immediately, and he will be the guest of my demon clan."


    "yes!"


    Many demon saints nodded, and they immediately passed on the order, and the wanted order spread throughout the universe, wherever the demon clan could reach.


    They will never let go of the murderer who killed the demon saint with the curse. They must use the blood of this mortal to wash away the humiliation suffered by the demon clan this time.

 Chapter 2057

    After passing this order, the Demon Sage Howling Wolf stared at the demon kings below with no expression on his face: "You demon kings have a certain degree of credit for reporting this news."


    Before the demon kings under these curse-killing demon saints were happy, it changed the subject: "But it made the curse-killing demon saint suffer and did not ask for help in time. This is your negligence. Death penalty is inevitable, and living crime is inevitable."


    It looked at the many demon kings indifferently.


    "No, no, ancestor, please forgive us, please forgive us."


    Many demon kings were terrified and panicked.


    "I will punish you to be worms for a thousand years. After the punishment is over, you will return to your original state."


    With a bang, the Howling Wolf Demon Saint waved his big hand, and a force enveloped many demon kings.


    All of a sudden, these huge demon kings shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then changed their shape, turning into thumb-sized black bugs lying on the ground, wriggling non-stop.


    No one could have imagined that these bugs turned out to be powerful demon kings.


    Many demon saints have constricted pupils. This is impressively cultivating the law of creation to a state of perfection. They have already understood many mysteries of life and can change life forms at will.


    Such a method is simply incredible.


    They sensed that the howling wolf demon saint might not be very far away from breaking through the ancient demon saint. Thinking of this, their attitude became more respectful, and they didn''t dare to go beyond.


    "Okay, you guys back off."


    The howling wolf demon sage waved his hand and issued an order to chase away the guests.


    "yes."


    Many demon saints left one after another.


    "Gaia? If I can catch her and dissect her many mysteries about the universe, I''m sure I will be able to break through." The eyes of the Howling Wolf Demon Saint showed a gleam of coldness, murderous and ambitious.


    Obviously, it has already set its sights on the legendary Gaia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Yaozu couldn''t hide the news of the death of the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, and all the tribes had spies among the Yaozu, so the news quickly spread to the entire central universe, causing a huge uproar.


    One force after another found out about it.


    "Curse Killing Demon Saint is dead? Who killed him?"


    "Indeed, it is not easy to curse and kill the demon saint. He is cunning and cunning, and he is proficient in the art of cursing. He has always been the only one who plots against the enemy. I have never seen it being plotted against by anyone. It is as slippery as a loach."


    "The kind of guy who runs away immediately when he sees the situation is not good. He is more afraid of death than anyone else. He is as timid as a mouse. He should not offend a saint who is more powerful than him."


    "What? The one who killed it was actually a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm of the human race. What a joke."


    After many powerful forces heard the news, they were shocked immediately, but it was not the death of the cursed demon saint that shocked them. After all, although saints rarely fall, it is not impossible.


    But now it is a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm that let the Curse Killing Demon Saint die, which is a bit unbelievable, it''s like an ant biting an elephant to death.


    He''s just a mere mortal, how can he kill an immortal demon saint.


    "This news has been confirmed by the Yaozu. The one who killed the demon saint is Wu Wudi of the human race." An authoritative person confirmed the news, saying that it was true.


    "It''s Wu Wudi, a super-wanted criminal. That guy has caused a lot of trouble and offended countless forces. Now he dares to kill the saints of the monster clan? Is he already so strong?"


    Some people couldn''t believe the news. Not long ago, Wu Wudi was just a mortal. Although he caused a lot of trouble, he was ignored by the saint.


    No matter how you jump, it is impossible to be more terrifying than a saint.


    But now it''s completely different, he killed all the curse-killing monster saints, not defeated, but killed, which raised the threat of Wu Wudi to an unprecedented height.


    If Wu Wudi was just a wanted criminal before, then now he is a terrorist, the kind who wreaks havoc everywhere and kills people wherever he goes.


    "It''s unbelievable, that kid is just a Thunder Tribulation right now. Although he is considered powerful among mortals, he can''t be compared with an immortal demon saint. It is impossible to kill an immortal demon saint."


    "Nothing is impossible. There has already been news that this kid has an Immortal Gaia on his body, which is unparalleled. If he borrows the hands of Immortal Gaia to deal with the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, plus some other special means , then it¡¯s not impossible, after all, Gaia¡¯s power is far beyond that of the same level.¡±


    "If that''s the case, then killing the demon saint with the curse is not an unjust death. After all, the immortal Gaia is still very terrifying."


    Many people agree with this inference. It is estimated that most of them are the hands of Immortal Gaia, and Wu Wudi is probably the little boy who is waving the flag and shouting beside him.


    If it was really Wu Wudi who did it, using thunder to kill Immortal, it would be a bit illusory, they don''t believe such absurd and absurd things at all.


    "I have said long ago that this scourge should be eradicated as soon as possible, but you still don''t believe it. It''s all over now. The tigers are infested, and the Immortal Demon Saint has started to be wiped out. After that, maybe there will be the next Tania, who will destroy the entire universe. There is chaos in every square inch, and the flames of war are everywhere."


    Someone gritted their teeth.


    Although Wu Wudi was not necessarily the one who killed the demon saint this time, Wu Wudi, who can drive immortal Gaia, is already considered to have immortal combat power.


    Everyone raised Wu Wudi''s threat level to the level of an immortal saint.


    "It''s easy to say, don''t we want to kill him? The problem is that the universe is too big, that guy is like a loach, and he is too good at hiding. Even if the saint makes a move, he can''t find his whereabouts. How can we do it? Kill him? Kill the air?"


    Someone said helplessly, it''s not that they don''t want to get rid of this scourge, it''s that this scourge is elusive and it''s hard to find the other party''s trace


    "In short, this matter is beyond the control of us mortals. Wu Wudi, who can kill the curse-killing demon saint, is considered to have immortal combat power and cannot be easily provoked."


    "Indeed, inform the many spies under your command. After knowing the news of Wu Wudi, immediately inform the saint. Don''t act rashly and startle the snake, so as not to suffer a catastrophe."


    "That''s true. The current Wu Wudi is not what it used to be. It is not a bug that can be manipulated at will. We must take it seriously, otherwise we will definitely suffer heavy losses."


    "If there is a single immortal saint found by him, I''m afraid another one will die."


    "No way, Wu Wudi is so cruel, making enemies everywhere."


    "What is impossible, what is that kid can''t do, that guy is a lunatic, and he is afraid that the world will not be chaotic."


    "That''s true, that madman can''t be measured by common sense."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. They raised the threat of Wu Wudi to the level of an immortal saint. The spies under him were only responsible for inquiring about information, and they could not act at will.

 Chapter 2058

    A few days later, in the Shanhezhu space.


    "Is this the power of the curse? It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping devoured a mass of gray matter obtained from the Cursed Killing Demon Saint, and immediately obtained a large amount of curse power. This pure energy was integrated into the Nailhead Seven Arrows Kung Fu.


    Immediately, he discovered that the nail-headed seven-arrow skill had undergone a wonderful change. It seemed to be able to communicate with the ghosts and gods of the heavens and the nine secluded hells to curse and attack the enemy.


    Moreover, this force comes and goes without a trace, without shadow or form, without any fluctuations. Ordinary cultivators simply don''t know where the attack comes from.


    Boom!


    With a thought, Xia Ping used the Nailhead Seven Arrows skill, and the void oscillated, and a ghostly force came from the depths of the dimension, and quickly condensed into a black talisman.


    This talisman, called the curse talisman, showed the imprint of a skeleton, as if countless resentful spirits had gathered in the depths of the skeleton, exuding an ominous and evil aura.


    If this talisman is blessed on the enemy, it will immediately plunge the enemy''s soul into a state of insanity, arouse the enemy''s demons, and make the enemy go crazy and fall into hallucinations.


    Even if the power of the curse is stronger, it will directly deprive the enemy of luck.


    In other words, even if you can pick up treasures when you go out, you can learn from a teacher when you fall off a cliff, and you can meet beautiful women when you fall. If you are cursed, you will immediately have bad luck.


    All adventures will turn into bad omens, such as being robbed when you go out, falling off a cliff and falling to your death, your wife being cuckolded by the old king next door, etc., you will simply become the most unlucky person in the world.


    Of course, there is still a long, long way to go before cultivating curse supernatural powers to the level of plundering the enemy''s luck.


    But this is just an ordinary curse supernatural power. The Nailhead Seven Arrows skill is completely different. It is not to plunder the enemy''s luck, but to use the power of the curse to lock the enemy''s primordial spirit.


    Then condense all the curse power into one body, instantly penetrate the enemy''s primordial spirit, and then explode, killing the enemy instantly and detonating all the curse energy.


    Therefore, this is a thorough killing supernatural power, a secret technique that exists specifically for killing enemies.


    To some extent, Nailhead Seven Arrows is more evil and terrifying.


    "It seems that the attack distance is also very far away."


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the huge curse power quickly condensed into a black dagger, with dense curse runes wrapped around it, like being entangled by evil spirits.


    call out!


    He threw it casually, and the black dagger instantly turned into a mass of air current, without a shadow or shape, it escaped into the void, shuttled through the void, and in an instant traveled hundreds of millions of kilometers away, appearing in another space.


    Boom!


    The black dagger hit the top of a mountain, and a terrifying force erupted, smashing the mountain instantly, and all the rocks were shattered into powder.


    At the same time, the evil and dark curse energy erodes every rock, as if completely blackening this place, exuding the breath of sin everywhere, as if in hell.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. If he found a wisp of breath from the enemy, he would be able to condense the skill of nailing seven arrows. Even if the enemy is hundreds of millions of kilometers away, even if there are many restrictions around the enemy, it will not help.


    Once activated, it will be silent, ignoring the distance and defense, and directly reach the enemy''s main soul, and will not let it go until it is destroyed.


    It can be said that this is an extremely powerful assassination technique, once it is targeted by the nail-headed seven-arrow technique, there is absolutely no reason to survive.


    "Even if it''s the legendary Xiao Li Fei Dao, it''s nothing more than that."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and felt that the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow skill was beyond his imagination, and it was bound to become an extremely powerful trump card for him.


    "Cursed Codex!"


    Xia Ping looked at the medium-grade holy artifact he got from Curse Killing Demon Sage. In the past few days, he has also completely refined this middle-grade sacred artifact, and took it as his own.


    He also understood some abilities of the Cursed Codex.


    It records the curse secret technique accumulated by the demon slayer for many years, which can cast a curse to weaken the enemy''s soul and make him go crazy, so that heaven and man will decline.


    It can be said that the Code of Curses is a complete book of curses, an extremely dangerous and terrifying magic weapon.


    "Huh? The catastrophe is coming?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping raised his head, and his soul sent a wave of warning signs. It seemed that there was a ray of thunder and calamity in the depths of the void, entangled in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    And these thunder calamity energy will fall down anytime and anywhere.


    "Earlier?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He originally estimated that the thunder disaster would be at least three months away, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Perhaps it was because he devoured part of the soul energy of the Curse Killing Demon Saint, which greatly increased his cultivation and stimulated Lei Jie''s cohesion speed.


    That''s why Lei Jie moved so much earlier.


    "You must find a safe place to survive the robbery."


    Xia Ping thought about it. It is a bit troublesome to go through the catastrophe in the central universe. Many worlds are owned and cannot be easily landed, but it is also very difficult to find a world without an owner.


    But it is impossible to stay in the void to survive the tribulation. This place is full of space storms. Once it appears, it will be torn apart without the thunder tribulation coming.


    "By the way, you can return to Yanhuang Star."


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered that he could pass through the unique wormhole of Yunxiao Continent in the Gaia space. That wormhole was connected to Yanhuang Star, and he could return easily.


    Moreover, the star field near Yanhuang star is extremely vast, and there are no living creatures, so it is a very good place to cross the tribulation.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t need to delay, he immediately entered the Gaia space, shuttled through the wormhole, and returned directly to Yanhuang Star.


    This can be regarded as returning to the northern universe region.


    Just returned to the star field on the side of Yanhuang star, above Xia Ping''s head, there was immediately a cloud of calamity, vast and boundless, and the spiritual sense sensed the past, with a diameter of at least one billion kilometers.


    Group after group of black catastrophe clouds gushed out from the depths of the void, rolling like ocean waves, and the huge power of catastrophe was transmitted from the depths of the universe.


    It seems that this cloud of calamity has already enveloped every planet in this star field, and even the sun cannot emit any rays of light in this black cloud of calamity.


    It seems that at this moment, this star field has become a dark star field, without the slightest light.


    If there is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm here, it will definitely be a big surprise. This is not the Thunder Tribulation that the early stage practitioners of the Thunder Tribulation Realm should go through, even if they are promoted to the Holy Realm.


    The power of this calamity cloud is really terrifying, any leak of breath will destroy the soul of a person.


    And it is also fortunate that Xia Ping returned to the star field of Yanhuang Star. Otherwise, if he appeared in the central universe, such a huge robbery cloud would produce such an astonishing vision, which would definitely attract the attention of many saints.

 Chapter 2059

    "What''s this?"


    Xia Ping stood in the void, with his hands behind his back. He looked at the calamity cloud in the depths of the void, and his eyes showed a gleam.


    He felt that this cloud of robbery was completely different from before, one after another thunder was brewing in the depths of the cloud, and it actually condensed into cloud after cloud of lightning liquid.


    In the depths of the huge robbery cloud, it seems that countless drops of this thunder liquid have condensed, and they will fall down anytime and anywhere.


    "Master, be careful, this is the famous Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingniu''s expression changed, and it immediately recognized that it was the famous Kwai Shui Jielei.


    "Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "The so-called Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder is one of the different thunders from heaven and earth. It is like water and thunder. It is a collection of sunflower water and thunder kalpa, and has two attributes." Qingniu explained, "Once it comes, it not only has the thunder The terrifying destructive power also possesses the submerging power of different waters, as well as the impact power.


    It is estimated that the origin of the universe sensed the powerful flame power in the master''s body. In order to target the master, the Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder was landed this time, and the purpose was to weaken the flame power in the master''s body to the greatest extent. "


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He never thought that he was targeted by the origin of the universe. He had eaten rice from other companies, so he acted as if he had a grudge against him.


    "Master, be careful, the power of this Kwai Shui tribulation thunder is probably several times more terrifying than ordinary thunder calamity, and the thunder calamity that has been promoted to a saint from the peak of ordinary thunder tribulation realm is nothing more than that."


    Qingniu said helplessly.


    Ordinary cultivators usually encounter this level of thunder calamity when they reach the peak of the thunder tribulation realm and are about to be promoted to the holy realm, but Xia Ping is only in the early stage of the thunder calamity realm, and unexpectedly encountered the sunflower tribulation thunder.


    If every cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm encountered this level of Thunder Tribulation, I am afraid that there would not be many saints in this universe.


    It can only be said that my master is really hated by the sky, too monstrous and unacceptable to the universe.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is also very reasonable. After all, my master can now contend against the immortal demon saint, and the previous curse-killing demon saint can only gain the upper hand by relying on his immortality.


    This kind of strength is really beyond imagination. It has lived for so many years, and it has only seen such a monster as its master.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the thunder calamity finally started, the huge calamity cloud surged in the depths of the void, and drops of thunder liquid fell from the void, pouring down towards Xia Ping''s body like a violent storm.


    clatter~~~


    Thousands of raindrops, no, no, at least hundreds of millions, or even billions of raindrops dripped from the depths of the robbery cloud, turning into torrential rain, drowning everything.


    And these are not ordinary raindrops, but condensed by lightning liquid, which contains the power of tribulation and thunder.


    Boom~~


    A drop of lightning liquid fell on another barren planet, and it actually pierced through this barren planet in an instant, blowing up the whole thing, and the terrifying power of thunder raged everywhere, bombarding this barren planet to pieces.


    One can imagine the horror of the power of this drop of lightning liquid.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately activated the Beiming body protection skill, and a Kunpeng emerged on his body, and a blue energy shield appeared. With his body as the center, thousands of kilometers around him turned into a blue ocean.


    Countless Kunpeng runes appeared in the depths of this ocean, intertwined with each other, forming a huge door.


    Boom boom boom! !


    In an instant, countless drops of thunder liquid fell from the depths of the robbery cloud, bombarding the energy shield, like rain hitting a lute leaf, and there was a crackling sound.


    At the same time, the tribulation thunder deep inside the thunder liquid erupted, turning into thunder snakes, thunder dragons, and thunder birds, producing terrifying penetrating power, trying to tear this energy shield into pieces.


    However, with the operation of Beiming''s body protection skill, the ocean oscillated and the waves rolled, easily devouring the energy of the thunder calamity, leaving nothing behind.


    "The power doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and the power of devouring was generated in his body, completely devouring these thunder calamity energies, turning them into his own use, and the pure thunder essence deep in his body swam around.


    His mana and spiritual power are rising steadily.


    And this move seems to have angered the origin of the universe even more.


    clatter~~


    In the depths of the Jieyun, countless lightning liquid bombarded down, unexpectedly hundreds of thousands of drops of lightning liquid condensed into a ball, turned into a ball of thunder, and fell down like a hailstone crazily.


    "Fuck, I said a few words to you, and I got angry."


    Xia Ping sensed that the power of Thunder Tribulation became more violent and crazy. The power of these thunder balls already had the power to threaten his own life. The penetrating power generated in it was invincible, even the Beiming body protection skill could resist it a bit Can''t live.


    Hundreds of millions of thunderballs fell down, and the energy shield on his body might be smashed to pieces.


    "The law of heaven and earth."


    At this time, Xia Ping circulated the magic power in his body, and quickly condensed the nine heaven and earth dharma signs on his body.


    First of all, a world tree was born from this world, standing upright, as if rooted in the depths of the universe, with thousands of green branches extending out, as if supporting each world.


    And on the World Tree, the other eight heaven and earth dharmas were also born, Kui Niu, Hell Golden Crow, Heavenly Dragon, Idol, Star, Thousand-handed Buddha, Thousand-eyed Demon and Gluttony.


    Each statue of heaven and earth represents the ultimate power, just like the revival of divine beasts, they bombarded them from all directions to compete with these thunder balls.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, earth-shattering explosions occurred one after another, and countless thunderballs in the void were blasted apart, immediately turning into balls of pure thunder essence, floating deep in the void.


    "My God, is this the only thing you can do?"


    Xia Ping calmed down.


    In the depths of the void, Jieyun rolled, as if completely irritated by Xia Ping''s attitude, countless thunder liquids quickly condensed together, this time they did not condense into thunderballs.


    Instead, countless drops of thunder liquid quickly condensed and turned into thunder rivers one after another.


    Each thunder river stretches across thousands of kilometers, like thunder dragons, countless thunders vibrate and crackle deep in the river, containing terrifying destructive power.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, thousands of thunder rivers bombarded down from the void, instantly submerging Xia Ping''s body, and at the same time the thunder inside the river exploded wildly, trying to blow Xia Ping''s body to pieces.


    "It''s not that simple to kill me."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, not to be outdone, he circulated the nine great purple mansion spaces in his body, and instilled huge mana power into the nine great heaven and earth dharma figures.


    Suddenly, the tree of the world shook, and one branch after another blasted out, piercing the void.


    At the same time, countless roots on its body swung around, producing terrifying devouring power, absorbing these sunflower water tribulation thunders.


    The remaining eight heaven and earth Dharma also shattered one after another thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 2060

    It took three days and three nights to cross the tribulation this time.


    In the depths of the void, the vast and boundless cloud of calamity finally thinned out a lot. It seemed that Lei Jie was still a little unwilling, but after venting for three days and three nights, he finally exhausted all his energy.


    No matter how unwilling it is, it can only dissipate slowly, and countless calamity clouds have merged into the depths of the void, and this star field has finally returned to its former calm.


    But this star field was severely damaged by the Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder. Thousands of planets were bombed into a mass of fragments, turned into dust and filled the surrounding void.


    The surrounding void was also pierced, and huge black holes appeared one after another. I don''t know how many space passages penetrated through it, making this place full of holes.


    Moreover, it was filled with a strong aura of thunder, and there were still thunder flashes and crackles from time to time, as if this place had turned into the space of a thunder prison.


    Fortunately, there are no living beings in this star field, otherwise it is unknown how many people were killed or injured.


    "Finally blocked."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a gleam.


    Although his current body was tattered, his clothes were all torn from the electricity, and his whole body was scorched black, like an African, but he was full of energy and felt better than ever.


    After resisting the Kwai Shui Tribulation Thunder, he also devoured the huge energy of the Thunder Tribulation by the way, raising his mana and consciousness to a new level.


    This simply saved him countless years of condensing mana. It can be said that the thunder calamity is not only a catastrophe, but also a huge opportunity for cultivation.


    "Middle stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist and felt the surging energy gushing out of his body all the time. After passing through this thunder calamity, he was naturally promoted to the middle stage of the thunder tribulation state.


    "Is this the power of the mid-stage Thunder Tribulation Realm?"


    Xia Ping felt that the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions in his body had doubled in size compared to before, which could accommodate even larger mana, and at the same time, the power of his spiritual consciousness had also become more tyrannical.


    Now his strength is outrageous, it seems that there are gods and beasts in his body, if he bursts out with all his strength, it will be earth-shattering.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, he grabbed the void, and the infinite mana vibrated, turning into tides, forming a big hand.


    A huge planet trembled in the distance, and it was pinched by this big hand in an instant, like a giant pinching a ball, and it just grabbed it.


    He has completely treated these planets as ordinary glass balls, and he can handle them at will.


    "Catch the stars and take the moon!"


    Xia Ping was in a turbulent mood. Once upon a time, he could only imagine the state of grasping the stars and taking the moon, but today he has finally reached such a supreme state.


    Ordinary planets are just toys in his hands. With a little punch, he can easily blow up a planet, tear it apart, and turn it into a mass of fragments.


    "The Hell Golden Crow cells have also awakened."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. After getting these Thunder Essences, not only his mana cultivation was improved, but also 250 million Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were awakened, and now he has fully awakened 800 million cells. .


    He felt the blood in his body boil and quickly transform into dark golden blood, densely packed golden crow runes of hell emerged, and strands of flame burst out from the depths of the pores from time to time.


    It was as if he had become a flame creature at this moment.


    It can be said that the benefits he got this time are really too many.


    "We still need to awaken 200 million Hell Golden Crow cells, and we will be able to fully awaken one billion. By then, we will be able to awaken a bloodline supernatural power." Xia Ping clenched his fists, looking forward to it.


    Once he awakens one billion Hell Golden Crow cells, his strength may undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came over: "Congratulations to the host, this time beheaded the cursed demon saint, which aroused the hatred of many powerful people in the demon clan. This time, a total of 70 hatred crystals have been obtained. I hope I can continue to work hard."


    Seventy hate crystals? !


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that this time, he would be more happy than happy, double happiness, and just after the catastrophe, such good news came. out.


    Moreover, killing the demon saint with the beheading curse also caused a lot of hatred.


    Although he spent fifty hatred crystals to kill the demon saint with the killing curse before, but now he got seventy hatred crystals, so he still earned twenty hatred crystals, which is not considered a loss-making business.


    So far, the total number of hatred crystals on him has reached 620 hatred crystals.


    "By the way, System, do you know how to unlock the first seal of the Samsara Pen?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    He felt that he might face more and more powerful enemies in the future, and there were quite a few of them with immortal bodies. With his current means, it was very difficult to kill these enemies with immortal bodies.


    After all, it is easy to defeat, but very difficult to kill.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to unseal the first seal of the Samsara Pen. As long as one can possess the first supernatural power of the Samsara Pen, I am afraid that an immortal saint will not dare to be arrogant in front of him.


    "Soul, needs a lot of soul energy."


    The system replied.


    "How much soul energy do you need?" Xia Ping asked.


    The system said: "It is necessary to kill the soul energy of 10 million peak cultivators of Thunder Tribulation."


    Ten million? !


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. This was simply an impossible event, because even if ten million cultivators at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm stood in front of him, it would be difficult to kill them until they were soft.


    And if you want to find 10 million such cultivators, you can find them easily.


    Even if it is found, it must be the elite of the race. With the protection of the saint behind it, it is impossible to find a chance to strike. Once it is done, it will definitely be beheaded by the angry saint.


    "No, you can''t do it in ordinary cosmic regions, but if you go to the abyss world or the hell world to kill those demons and ghosts, it''s not impossible."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he remembered the abyss world and hell world that he had seen before. There were so many demons and ghosts in these two places that it was unimaginable.


    Moreover, the soul energy possessed by them is much stronger than that of ordinary practitioners.


    If you go into these two worlds to collect soul energy, it may not be impossible.


    "correct."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes: "Before, I accidentally entered a Qingyang secret realm in the Southern Universe, that secret realm seemed to be connected to the hell world, and countless demons and ghosts came out of it.


    Several years have passed, and I don''t know what the Qingyang Secret Realm looks like now. Maybe they have found a secret passage to the hell world. "


    He could sense that if he wanted to further evolve his Hell Golden Crow bloodline, he might have to go to the Hell World to have a chance, and he also needed to go to the Hell World to unseal the Samsara Pen.


    It seems that this time he has to enter Qingyang Secret Realm again.

 Chapter 2061

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    When Xia Ping was crossing the catastrophe, Liu Rulan had been cultivating in the Shanhezhu space for the past few days, and at the same time she had a certain degree of understanding of this place.


    "Too rich."


    This is Liu Rulan''s first impression of the Shanhezhu space. In this space, there are like clouds of elixir and valleys, countless and boundless.


    At a glance, she saw vast medicine fields and farmland.


    And this is not an ordinary spiritual grain, but crystal fragrant rice, golden corn and other exquisite spiritual grains. These spiritual grains are considered rare materials in the entire universe.


    But in this space, hundreds of millions of square kilometers have been planted, and there is simply no way to eat it all.


    This is completely a big dog, a rich man.


    She didn''t know how much Lingmi she ate these days, it made her feel a little guilty, God knows how much she ate these days, it made her heart ache.


    If the outside world sees her spoiling Lingmi like this, they will probably vomit blood with anger.


    "However, there are a lot of benefits."


    Liu Rulan also had to admit that it was precisely because of such a waste of Lingmi that her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds these days, and her mana had improved by leaps and bounds, which was equivalent to saving hundreds of years of effort in concentrating mana.


    Moreover, these Lingmi can temper her body, make her blood boil, and enhance her physical potential.


    It''s no wonder that those big families always have geniuses emerging one after another, and the strong are like clouds. In fact, if there is no resources, even the most evil characters will find it difficult to grow up.


    But even a person with ordinary aptitude can be promoted to the realm of genius by taking the elixir every day.


    This is the wealth gap.


    "There are also a lot of elixir planted here."


    Liu Rulan looked at other places, and there were patches of medicine fields around her.


    Surrounded by a dazzling array of fields, one piece after another was planted, densely packed, rich in spiritual energy, boiling medicinal energy, and actually condensed into thick clouds in mid-air.


    Ordinary people who stay in this place can prolong their lifespan without any disaster or disease.


    In this place, thousand-year elixirs are considered common materials, and only 10,000-year and 100,000-year elixirs are considered precious.


    The holy medicine is the top medicinal material.


    Even the guards of the medicine fields were still the primordial relics, each of whom had reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm. She was dumbfounded, because she had never heard of any primordial relics who were willing to work for humans, and they were even farmers.


    The wealth she saw with her naked eyes alone could probably be compared to ordinary holy sects.


    But the Saint-level sect has accumulated wealth that can only be possessed after an unknown number of years, but Xia Ping, no matter how you look at it, has only lived for a few decades, and it is completely incomparable with a force with a long history like the Saint-level sect.


    But the current wealth is comparable to that of ordinary holy sects, which is too exaggerated.


    But what made Liu Rulan feel a little angry was that the people who took care of the medicine fields and farmland were actually some girls of various races, all of whom were effervescently beautiful.


    It is said that they were all slave girls captured by slave merchants, but Xia Ping rescued them and let them stay in the Shanhezhu space to manage the medicine fields.


    Although it looks like they are maids now, but according to the personality of this shameless bastard, maybe he just wants them to be concubines and wants to have three thousand beauties in the harem.


    When she thought of Xia Ping''s seductive body, playing the flute every night, being served by countless beautiful maids, and living a life of wine and meat, she was a little annoyed, and she wished to cut off that harmful thing.


    "Well, the tribulation is over?"


    At this moment, Liu Rulan''s heart moved, and the heart in her body started to work, and she immediately sensed Xia Ping''s current situation. It seemed that the thunder disaster had finally passed, and she was returning to the Shanhezhu space at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, in the next second, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared in front of Liu Rulan.


    "It seems that this tribulation has gone smoothly."


    Seeing that Xia Ping came back safely, Liu Rulan also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was confident that Xia Ping would survive the thunder disaster before, this is after all a thunder disaster, the disaster that practitioners fear most.


    Who knows what accidents will happen, and it''s hard to say anything before it''s over.


    So, now that Xia Pingan was safe, she was relieved.


    "That''s a matter of course, and don''t look at who I am."


    Xia Ping said proudly. He looked at Liu Rulan and seemed to have noticed something: "What? Seeing that you are preoccupied, do you have something to say to me?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Rulan nodded, now that she has a substantial relationship with Xia Ping, there is nothing to hide: "I will continue to accept the inheritance of the blood soul ancestor, I am afraid I can''t stay here for long."


    She said that she would leave for a while and continue to accept the inheritance completed by the Blood Soul Saint. The previous inheritance in Qinghai World was just one of the strongholds.


    In fact, the Blood Soul Saint has too many secret strongholds in the universe, and they are all left behind by him.


    "So that''s the case, it doesn''t matter."


    Xia Ping is very calm, anyway, he has already exchanged communication numbers with Liu Rulan, as long as the virtual network can spread, they can communicate with each other, and there is no need to worry about losing contact like last time.


    If you have any questions, you can contact us at any time.


    "But where are you going, do you need me to give you a ride?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No need, I have the imprint left by the Blood Soul Saint on my body. As long as I activate this imprint, I can be teleported to any soul temple in the universe." Liu Rulan waved her hand.


    It is precisely because of the imprint of this blood soul saint that she was able to escape from the cursed demon saint last time.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that she can escape anytime and anywhere. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to activate this mark. Last time, the curse-killing demon sage was unprepared, so Liu Rulan caught the opening and escaped in time.


    If the Cursed Killing Demon Saint is prepared, it may not be so easy to run away.


    "Remember, don''t mess around, or I won''t let you go."


    Liu Rulan gave Xia Ping a fierce look with her beautiful eyes.


    "Really? How did I remember you begging for mercy a few days ago, let me let you go?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "Bah, pervert, rascal, shameless." Hearing this, Liu Rulan''s pretty face flushed, her legs went numb, she was so angry that she stepped on Xia Ping''s instep fiercely, she was so ashamed and annoyed.


    She urged the imprint on her body, and with a bang, a force suddenly enveloped her body and merged into the void.


    In the next second, she disappeared in place, and she didn''t know where she was teleported.


    "Huh?! Xiaodai woke up?!"


    At this moment, not long after Liu Rulan left, Xia Ping felt a twitch in his heart, and felt that Xiao Dai who was sleeping everywhere seemed to have finally digested and consolidated the energy in his body, and woke up from his deep sleep.


    A powerful aura instantly enveloped the entire space of Shanhezhu, and the surrounding space vibrated, as if two worlds were colliding with each other.

 Chapter 2062

    Somewhere in the valley.


    Fat Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird were working hard as excrement shovelers, diligently cleaning around the valley, and when they sensed the breath of immortality, their expressions changed drastically.


    "It''s over, Gaia seems to have become stronger and promoted to Immortal, it''s okay. We can''t escape from the clutches of that evil human in this life." Fat Yi''s face turned green, feeling the breath coming out, Suddenly shivering, this is a powerful force that it cannot resist at all.


    It also thought that Gaia is the dog leg of that damned human being, even the dog leg is so terrifying, how can it escape from the clutches of that human being, can it be that it can only be a shit shovel officer in this life?


    "Shut up."


    The Wusha devil bird said contemptuously: "The stronger Gaia is, the better. Think about it carefully, if your subordinates become stronger, wouldn''t you be afraid as a master? It''s not a good thing for the ruler to be weak and the minister to be strong.


    If Gaia wanted to be the boss instead of the customer, then human beings would be out of luck, maybe they would be slapped to death by the immortal Gaia, and there would be no scum left. "


    Hearing this, Fei Yi was overjoyed: "Wusha Demon Bird, you are really smart, you have figured this out, it seems that we don''t need to take action at all, that hateful human being will be betrayed by his subordinates, beheaded on the spot , then maybe we will be able to take advantage of the chaos and escape."


    It was very excited, and seemed to think of the day when it would be free and escape from the clutches of that evil human being.


    "hehe."


    The Wusha devil bird despises Fei Yi''s IQ very much, and sneers in his heart, you can figure it out with your IQ, isn''t this a joke? Don''t even look at who I am.


    But to be honest, it is also looking forward to this kind of thing, hoping that the hateful humans will rebel, because it has had enough of cleaning in the valley every day and shoveling shit everywhere.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t find a way to escape from this place, and he was afraid of such an ancient evil like Taotie, he wouldn''t want to do such an embarrassing thing if he killed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many ancient relics who were working hard in the medicine field and other places, such as the amethyst tiger, nine-headed lion, void butterfly, and golden ant, etc., also sensed this breath, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "My God, this is the breath of immortality, that Gaia has been promoted to the holy realm!"


    "Too bad, with Immortal Gaia guarding this place, we won''t be able to escape in this lifetime."


    "Shut up immediately, you still dare to speak loudly, if we are heard by that hateful human being, we will be finished, maybe we will follow in the footsteps of the two unlucky ghosts, Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird."


    "Indeed, you can''t speak loudly. Poor Fat Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird. They are also considered as relics of the ancient times. I didn''t expect that they were arrested and served as excrement shovel officers, and they also specially served the Taotie of the ancient ten evils."


    "Thinking about it scares people to death. It''s a glutton. There''s nothing you don''t want to eat. Companion to a king is like a tiger. If one is not careful, he may be eaten by the glutton, and there will be no bones left."


    "I''m afraid that Fat Yi and Wusha Demon Bird are working there, and they are worried every day and can''t sleep at night."


    "Fortunately, we are not as unlucky as the two of them. Although we are working hard, we can eat and drink every day. There are two days off every week. I don''t know how good the treatment is."


    "You must not end up like Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird, otherwise this life will be over."


    Many primordial remnants nodded their heads in agreement.


    Although everyone is a slave, slaves are divided into three, six, and nine classes. Obviously, Fei Yi and Wu Sha Devil Bird are the lowest class of slaves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he came to Gaia''s side.


    "elder brother."


    Xiaodai glanced at Xia Ping, yawned, and fell asleep on the bed again.


    "Sleeping again."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he found that Xiaodai woke up just now, but just took a nap, and didn''t mean to wake up, and was still fast asleep.


    However, he also found that Xiao Dai''s aura was completely different from before. She had completely collected all her aura, and seemed to be able to perfectly control all her power.


    And her strength is also increasing every moment. Although she is sleeping on the surface, she is actually practicing.


    According to the Cat Immortal, after being promoted to Immortal Realm, Gaia will have a period of rapid improvement in strength, and will surpass most saints at an extremely fast speed.


    This is also the place envied by countless saints.


    Whoosh!


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately entered the Gaia space. He found himself in a small universe, surrounded by thousands of planets and hundreds of huge landmass.


    The previous Gaia land, Yunxiao continent, etc. are just one of the lands.


    And in the depths of the space, there is a sun burning hotly, emitting infinite heat all the time, shining on every planet and every piece of land in this space.


    The origin of the world!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that the existence of the world''s origin was condensed in Xiaodai''s body, which was almost exactly the same as the world''s origin that he had encountered before, but it was more powerful and full of vitality.


    Every ray of sunshine contains infinite vitality.


    "sharp!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he also felt that the cosmic laws of Gaia''s space seemed to be becoming more and more perfect, and the space was extremely firm and rock-solid.


    And this space seems to have turned into a huge space cage. It is estimated that even if an immortal saint enters this place, as long as Xiaodai is unwilling, he will not be able to leave this place.


    "Interesting, if you catch some immortal saints, wouldn''t you be able to imprison them in the Gaia space?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Of course, this space is not only extremely solid, but the whole space is also filled with the energy of the universe.


    Many Yanhuang star humans, monster races, and sea races practiced in the cloud realm, and they also found that their cultivation speed was faster than before, and it was easier to break through.


    Obviously, when Xiaodai was promoted to immortality, they also gained great benefits, and got the cleansing of the origin of the universe.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and through the connection with Gaia''s mind, his primordial spirit also merged into this space. At this moment, he could observe the operation of this small universe from the perspective of a third party.


    It seems that many laws of heaven and earth in this universe are presented in front of him.


    Although he can''t comprehend anything now, he instinctively feels that this will be of great benefit to him in the future. Seeing the lines of these laws emerge, he seems to have a deeper understanding of various martial arts supernatural powers.


    After all, martial arts supernatural powers are essentially a manifestation of the power of laws.

 Chapter 2063

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping took the Stars, returned to the Southern Universe again, found the space coordinates of Qingyang Secret Realm, and flew in directly.


    Boom~


    The Asterisks easily entered a space passage outside the Qingyang Secret Realm.


    At this moment, he was a little emotional.


    When I arrived at the Qingyang Secret Realm before, I was only at the Golden Core Realm, but a few years later, I was already in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, almost the peak of a mortal.


    Even before he was able to kill the Immortal-level Demon Saint, his strength did not know how many times stronger.


    "I don''t know what Qingyang City is like now."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    The so-called Qingyang City is a super city that he left behind when he left the Qingyang Secret Realm. In order to protect the human beings in this secret world, he also built three large formations, the Abyss Magical Formation, the Pure Yang Suppressing Evil Formation, and the Wutuxuan Formation. Big tortoise.


    With these three large formations firmly guarding the city, ghosts and demons at the golden core level cannot invade.


    I don''t know what the city has developed into now.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the stars was extremely fast, and he entered the Qingyang Secret Realm in an instant, and soon he arrived at a super city that he left in this secret realm world¡ª¡ªQingyang City.


    "It seems to be developing well."


    Xia Ping piloted the Stars, activated the stealth system, and flew in the mid-air of the city. No one could find the existence of the Stars. He looked down at the city below.


    I saw that the current Qingyang City is extremely prosperous, and one satellite city after another has been filled with crowds. Countless people come in and out around the city gate, carrying out commercial activities, and it is extremely lively.


    Compared with before, the current population of Qingyang City has skyrocketed by more than a hundred times.


    On the plain in the distance, there are still countless people migrating over, carrying large and small bags of luggage, they all seem to have seen the holy city of the human race, and come to Qingyang City for pilgrimage.


    Teams of elite troops appeared around the city wall, all of them were boiling with blood, soaring to the sky, full of energy and full of murderous intent, they were obviously elite fighters who had experienced iron and blood.


    The strength and number of these army soldiers alone have also expanded ten times compared to the previous Qingyang City.


    The current Qingyang City is a veritable super city.


    call out!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping flickered, put away all the stars, and fell directly into Qingyang City. He wanted to know what happened to Qingyang City in the past few years.


    At this moment, in the city gate, countless people come and go in and out of this place.


    Many people are ragged, unkempt, like beggars, but seeing the gate of Qingyang City, everyone is extremely excited and full of hope.


    "This is the legendary holy city of the human race¡ª¡ªQingyang City? It''s really too magnificent and spectacular."


    "It is said that the area of ??Qingyang City is tens of millions of square kilometers. The main city can accommodate 100 million people, and the other satellite cities can also accommodate tens of millions of people. It is extremely vast."


    "It''s just that the area is vast. There are no ghosts in Qingyang City. Once ghosts appear in Qingyang City, they will be wiped out by the formation immediately, and there is nowhere to hide."


    "It is said that there have been several times when the allied forces of ghosts and demons tried to attack Qingyang City, but to no avail. Instead, these armies of ghosts and demons were easily wiped out. This also makes Qingyang City known as the safest human city."


    "Sure enough, it is prosperous and prosperous. It is not in vain that I abandoned other cities, trekking across mountains and rivers, and brought my family to Qingyang City. If I live in this place, I will not be afraid of being killed by ghosts and demons."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and they were all extremely excited.


    Some people traveled long distances for several months, or even a year, and finally arrived at Qingyang City after going through many difficulties and obstacles on the way.


    It can be said that the reputation of Qingyang City is almost all over the Qingyang Secret Realm. Even in extremely remote places, some people have heard the name of this holy city of the human race.


    It has become synonymous with the hope of the human race in Qingyang Secret Realm.


    "It seems that the deputy city lord, Gu Bo, has indeed done a good job."


    Xia Ping walked in the streets and alleys of Qingyang City. This place was full of vitality and crowds were everywhere, rubbing shoulders. Compared with the previously depressed Qingyang City, it was not in the same breath.


    "But I don''t know if he helped find the secret passage to the hell world."


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to continue wandering around, his figure flickered, and he immediately went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Um?!"


    Having just entered the City Lord''s Mansion, Xia Ping immediately sensed that many people gathered in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. They seemed to be all the high-level officials of Qingyang City, as well as top generals. Even the Deputy City Lord Gu Bo was also in this place.


    Their faces were very solemn, as if they were discussing something important.


    And Xia Ping didn''t intend to alarm them, but hid in it, wanting to know what happened.


    "There is important news that needs to be told to you in advance."


    At this time, Gu Bo, the deputy city lord, swept everyone''s eyes, with a solemn face, and said in a deep voice: "As we all know, there are several huge passages in this world that connect to the hell world. Ghosts and demons all come out of the hell world, because the passages are very small. Therefore, some weak ghosts and demons came out.


    But it is different now. According to reliable information, the nine space passages have been expanded again. It is estimated that stronger ghosts and demons will enter this world soon. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their faces changed drastically.


    "Impossible. The channel has not changed for hundreds of years. Why did it suddenly expand? What happened?" Some generals couldn''t believe the news.


    Because this kind of passage alone can allow ghosts and demons at the Golden Core level to enter this world, killing the human race in this world without a place to hide, and can only be reduced to food.


    If the nine space passages are expanded again to allow more powerful ghosts and demons to enter, is there hope in this world? Their human race may become extinct in an instant.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it has indeed expanded. This is the information that our intelligence personnel tried their best to pass back. Every day, powerful ghosts and demons come in from that place."


    Deputy city lord Gu Bo squeezed his fist.


    Everyone was silent. Although they didn''t want to believe it, they had to believe it.


    In fact, it is not unheard of for the expansion of the space channel to happen. At the beginning, the channel was not as big as it is now. It seems that because of the constant impact of ghosts and monsters, the nine space channels will be expanded little by little, allowing countless powerful The ghosts and demons of ghosts appeared in this world.


    "Then what should we do now? Can we just wait to die?"


    The corners of the mouths of many generals showed bitterness. They are already exhausted just for defense. If there are more powerful monsters and ghosts invading, then I am afraid that it will really be the end of the human race.


    Everyone present will become food for ghosts.

 Chapter 2064

    "Not allowed, I absolutely do not allow this to happen, how could those damn ghosts and demons come to destroy our home again?!" Some generals gritted their teeth.


    They have only had a few years of good life, and now the group of ghosts and demons actually want to destroy this homeland again, want to destroy the last place they can live in, and kill and eat all the people they value.


    Such a ridiculous thing, he will never allow it to happen again.


    "How could it not happen, we are dead, we can''t stop it at all."


    Some generals were desperate, thinking that the end of the human race was coming, no matter what they did, it would be useless, they could only wait for death.


    "By the way, what about the city lord, where has the city lord gone? If the city lord takes action, it may not be impossible to stop those terrible ghosts and monsters."


    A general suddenly spoke.


    Quite a few people were motivated, in fact, they all just joined Qingyang City in the past few years, so they naturally knew about the Qingyang City Lord who never saw the end of the dragon.


    It is precisely because of the mysterious city lord who built this Qingyang city and arranged three super formations to keep demons and ghosts out of Qingyang city.


    Without the power of that city lord, I''m afraid they would not be able to build this safe home at all.


    But from joining to the present, they have never seen the mysterious city lord, and they don''t know where he went.


    "That''s right, the City Lord seems to have left a treasure before, so we can send a message to inform him." An old man in Qingyang City also remembered this.


    "There is indeed such a treasure."


    Deputy City Lord Gu Bo admitted: "But in the past few years, we have not completed the task that the City Lord left us, so I have no face to contact the City Lord."


    He was very ashamed, obviously the city lord just asked them to complete a task, but they couldn''t complete it, and he didn''t have the face to contact them.


    "Deputy City Lord, it''s not a matter of shame now. If you don''t notify the City Lord, I''m afraid our Qingyang City will be finished." A general said.


    "snort."


    At this moment, a general in black armor snorted coldly: "Even if you notify the city lord, it may not be of much use. Now it is not a matter of one more person or one less person, but the group of ghosts and demons." Come out in full force, even if the city lord who dared not show his face appears, it is probably just one more person to die."


    "Chang Yongbo, what do you mean, you dare to insult Lord City Lord?!"


    A general shouted angrily and stared at the general in black armor. The other party was a general who joined Qingyang City a few years ago, and he had never met the city lord Xia Ping.


    At the beginning, the strength of Qingyang City was too weak, and the number of people was scarce. There were many newcomers, including many capable people, and Chang Yongbo was one of them.


    In the past few years, the opponent has made great achievements all the way, and his record is strong, which also allowed him to control a lot of power in Qingyang City, which is equivalent to one of the biggest new dignitaries in Qingyang City, second only to the deputy city lord, Gu Bo.


    "To be honest, I have a shortcoming, and that is honesty."


    Chang Yongbo sneered: "No matter how powerful the city lord is, he is still only a human being after all. He can''t compare to horrible monsters like ghosts and demons. No matter how powerful he is, there is a limit.


    What we should do now is not to contact the city lord who dare not take the lead, but to prepare the army to fight against the group of ghosts and monsters, instead of pinning our hopes on that illusory character. "


    "you!"


    Many generals glared at Chang Yongbo angrily, wanting to tear this guy to pieces.


    But other generals also stood behind Chang Yongbo, full of murderous intent. They were all Chang Yongbo''s subordinates, or they were from the same faction. They fought against the elders in Qingyang City, not to be outdone.


    In the past few years, there have been too many people from various religions and nine streams in Qingyang City, especially the top powerhouses from other cities, all of them are powerful, rebellious, ambitious, and have different ideas.


    If Gu Bo hadn''t controlled the prohibition formation of this city and possessed absolute force, I''m afraid they would have been unable to suppress this group of strong men with their own strength.


    In fact, if Xia Ping hadn''t arrived in Qingyang City, these generals in Qingyang City would be just small characters who couldn''t get on the stage, and they would not be taken seriously by other human race powerhouses.


    Therefore, it is only natural that this group of newly promoted dignitaries want to compete for power with this group of old people from Qingyang City.


    They think that this group of old people in Qingyang City are mediocre in strength and mediocre in aptitude, but they are vegetarians and occupy most of the power. They have long been dissatisfied in their hearts and want these old people to abdicate.


    Because in troubled times, the strong are respected, and the sages are superior.


    "enough!"


    The deputy city lord, Gu Bo snorted coldly: "Whoever of you dare to insult the city lord, get out of Qingyang City immediately, we don''t welcome any pests who are disrespectful to the city lord.


    The reason why Qingyang City is today is all due to the strength of the city lord. Without the city lord, there would be no us. You are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks to the city lord. "


    There was a murderous aura about him.


    "Yes, Deputy City Lord."


    Chang Yongbo and the others all lowered their heads, not daring to be arrogant anymore, because Gu Bo controlled the power of the entire Qingyang City and had absolute power. With an order, their heads would fall to the ground immediately.


    And without Qingyang City''s prohibition formation, if they dared to go out into the wild, they would die, and they would definitely be eaten by ghosts and monsters and become their food.


    None of them dared to escape the protection of Qingyang City.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of everyone, sitting directly on the seat of the city lord, looking down on everyone like this.


    "Bold, who is it?! How dare you sit on the throne of the city lord?!"


    Chang Yongbo and the others were taken aback immediately, and immediately became vigilant, because this is the city lord''s mansion, which is heavily guarded, and even flies cannot enter, yet there are still people who can enter this place silently.


    They looked over, but the other party was a strange young man.


    Immediately, they were furious. Someone dared to sit on the throne of the city lord blatantly.


    But when Gu Bo and others saw this young man, they were all overjoyed, almost ecstatic.


    "My lord, you are finally back."


    They stepped forward again and again, saluted respectfully, and the person in front of them was Xia Ping.


    Santo? !


    Chang Yongbo and the others were even more surprised, unbelievable, this mysterious young man in front of him is actually the legendary Qingyang City Lord who never sees his head? !


    They couldn''t believe it, but seeing the attitudes of Gu Bo and other old people, they also had to believe that this young man was the master who founded Qingyang City, a holy city of the human race.


    "Gu Bo, you guys have done a good job. The construction of Qingyang City is not bad, and there is no major trouble."


    Xia Ping nodded.

 Chapter 2065

    "Thank you, Lord City Lord, for your compliment."


    Hearing this, Gu Bo and the others burst into tears of gratitude, as if they had found the backbone, they were extremely moved, and everything they did was worthwhile.


    "And you, Chang Yongbo, right? Hearing what you said just now, you seem to be dissatisfied with me."


    Xia Ping glanced at Chang Yongbo, and said casually: "Well, since you are dissatisfied with me, then you don''t have to take this position, return to the common people, and live a good life in the future, living the life of ordinary people, this is good for everyone good."


    What? !


    Many generals were taken aback. They never expected that the mysterious city lord would do such a thing just after he came back, and wanted to deprive Chang Yongbo of his position as a senior general.


    Chang Yongbo''s face was very ugly, he couldn''t help clenching his fists, feeling angry.


    But before Chang Yongbo could speak, a loyal subordinate jumped out and cursed: "What kind of shit city master, you have been missing for several years, and you don''t know any contribution to Qingyang City?


    The reason why Qingyang City has been able to develop to the present level is that Commander Chang has made a lot of contributions, often going through life and death, but as soon as you come back, it is too much to want to deprive Commander Chang of his position and demote him to a commoner. What kind of city lord are you who don''t know right from wrong and don''t distinguish between black and white! "


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping glanced at him casually, and with just one glance, the man in the blue armor flew upside down, and a tyrannical force bombarded him, instantly blasting the armor on him into a pile of scrap iron.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and slid across the ground for hundreds of meters. Dozens of bones in his body were broken, and he was severely injured on the spot.


    Everyone was horrified, because the other party almost lost his breath and returned to the west.


    "You seem to have misunderstood something. As the Lord of Qingyang City, I am the master of this city. I don''t need to discuss any decisions with you."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "There is only one thing you can do, and that is to obey. It doesn''t matter if you don''t obey, then die. This is the rule of Qingyang City, understand?"


    "you!"


    When many new generals heard this, they were all furious and dictatorial. This is simply a cruel and heartless super dictator.


    Without further ado, they beat the killer. Fortunately, they thought that the Lord of Qingyang City might be a human saint, but they didn''t expect him to be a complete tyrant.


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, Chang Yongbo yelled angrily: "I think this city lord has been possessed by a ghost. He is not human at all. Now is the time to kill him and eliminate harm for the people."


    It''s a fool''s dream for a mere ghost to pretend to be an adult to rule our human race. Let''s all go together, kill this damned ghost, and take back Qingyang City. "


    He encouraged his subordinates to go together and kill the mysterious city lord.


    As long as the so-called city lord dies, the entire Qingyang City will belong to them.


    "Are you trying to rebel?!"


    Hearing this, Gu Bo and the others were startled and angry. They never expected that Chang Yongbo would dare to commit the crime, and even wanted to take the opportunity to kill the city lord. What audacity it was.


    "This is not a rebellion, but the killing of the ghost. You all recognize the wrong person. This is no longer the Lord of Qingyang City, but a puppet possessed by the ghost. You are all blinded by the ghost and cannot see The truth of the matter, but it doesn¡¯t matter, when I kill this underworld ghost pretending to be the Lord of Qingyang City, then I can restore the truth of the matter.¡±


    Chang Yongbo sneered, without further ado, he shot immediately.


    He doesn''t care if the mysterious city lord in front of him is possessed by a ghost, in short, if the city lord is not dead, then all the forces he has painstakingly managed will be destroyed and wiped out.


    Now either the city lord is dead, or he is dead!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a violent aura surged from his body, he pulled out a precious sword from his body, and slashed towards Xia Ping with a single stroke, a black blade light appeared in the midair.


    This kind of attack power has reached the Golden Core Realm!


    It can be said that Chang Yongbo''s strength can be said to be the best in Qingyang City, even the original Phaseless Ghost King is no more than that.


    Gu Bo and the others were startled and furious, they never expected that Chang Yongbo would be so bold as to dare to do something in the city lord''s mansion, trying to kill the city lord, it was simply a wolfish ambition.


    "It''s really stupid."


    Xia Ping shook his head, he sat on the chair, motionless, just sighed.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sonic power came from the depths of the void. In the next second, before Chang Yongbo was within a few meters of Xia Ping, his whole body turned into a ball of meat sauce, torn apart, and the black blade light was also shaken. Into a group of vitality.


    "This, this, is impossible!"


    Many generals were so frightened that their legs trembled and they couldn''t believe their eyes. Chang Yongbo was the number one expert in Qingyang City, known as a strong man at the level of the ghost king.


    But in the face of this mysterious city lord, the other party didn''t even need to make a move. He was shocked to death with just a sigh. What kind of supernatural power is this? It''s too terrifying, isn''t it human? !


    "Well, it''s interesting, there is really a ghost possessed?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. His spiritual sense sensed a dark force coming from the depths of the ground. It was the evil breath emanating from the underworld ghost.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, a dark and evil force quickly gathered and turned into a huge ghost. The temperature of the entire City Lord''s Mansion dropped by tens of degrees, and the ground quickly froze.


    "Underworld ghost! Commander Chang Yongbo is actually an underworld ghost?!"


    Everyone was horrified, backed up again and again in fright, they were frightened crazy, they had no idea that this loyal, courageous and unparalleled senior general was actually an evil ghost.


    "It''s no wonder that some human beings can reach the golden core level of combat power. It turns out that they are possessed by ghosts, but you can escape the detection of the pure yang evil formation that I set up, and you have never been exposed. It seems that your strength is not simple. "


    Xia Ping was calm and relaxed. He felt that this ghost was indeed not simple. His strength had reached the peak level of Returning to the True Realm, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the Faxiang Realm.


    If it was me before, facing such ghosts, I could only run away, but today is different, such ghosts are just small characters, not even ants.


    However, it is only natural for a ghost with such strength to escape the pure yang evil formation.


    "Stupid human beings, you have completely angered me. I wanted to play with you stupid human beings, but I didn''t expect to destroy my human body. Tell me, how do you want to die? Do you want to be tortured? I want to swallow my soul."


    The underworld ghost said with a smile, full of murderous aura.


    "Noisy."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and grabbed it in the air.


    "ah!"


    The underworld ghost suddenly let out a shrill scream, and his whole body was shattered into a cloud of black mist.


    Gu Bo and others: "..."

 Chapter 2066

    Gu Bo and the others looked at each other, and they all found each other shocked.


    The underworld ghost that suddenly appeared just now was terrifying, even the ghost king they met before was nothing more than that. The icy aura emitted by the underworld ghost when it appeared was enough to freeze their souls, making them unable to move even a single step.


    Just now they all thought that they were doomed and would be slaughtered by this terrifying ghost.


    But before the terrifying Underworld Ghost could make a move, the Lord City Master made an instant move. With a pinch of the void, this extremely terrifying Underworld Ghost was crushed and exploded on the spot, turning into a ball of vitality.


    What kind of terrifying power is this? !


    Previously, Gu Bo and the others thought that they had slightly touched the edge of the city lord''s power, but now it seems that the difference is too far, the city lord''s power is simply beyond their imagination.


    Of course, the underworld ghost just now looked very powerful on the surface, and its aura frightened people to death. Maybe it was actually a gold and jade appearance, and it was actually a parallel underworld ghost, which was crushed to death by the city lord.


    "As expected of a ghost, the soul energy possessed by him far exceeds that of a human cultivator of the same level. It is at least ten times stronger, but it is still too weak to fit between the teeth."


    Xia Ping was a little excited, but also a little regretful. He felt that the soul energy he got from killing this ghost was really too little, and he didn''t know how much it was missing if he wanted to unlock the seal of the reincarnation pen.


    After all, if you want to unseal the first seal, you must devour the soul energy of 10 million human cultivators who are at the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and the mere return to the real ghost is still too weak.


    "By the way, it should not be the only ghost that invaded Qingyang City. Maybe there are some ghosts lurking in Qingyang City." Xia Ping''s heart moved, and a terrifying power of consciousness immediately surged out of him, overwhelming the sky.


    In an instant, it enveloped the entire Qingyang City, penetrating into every corner of this void, and no living being could escape the erosion of this spiritual force.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At this moment, the many ghosts lurking in Qingyang City immediately sensed this terrible threat, and they didn''t care about hiding, flying out from all directions.


    Immediately, seven streaks of black smoke flew out from Qingyang City, Nuoda, straight into the sky, and even in the city lord''s mansion, three streaks of black smoke shot out from the three commanders, and fled quickly.


    "Damn it, it was discovered by a strong human race."


    "What''s going on? Aren''t the human races in this world very weak? Why are there strong human races of this level?"


    "Run away, run away quickly, we are not able to compete with a strong man of this level, if you don''t run away, you will die."


    "Damn it, originally this was just an investigation mission, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous situation."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you won''t be able to run away one step later, and you can''t compete with this strong human being, otherwise you will die."


    Ten streams of black smoke shot up into the sky, trying to tear apart the formation. They panicked and almost ran away with their lives, because they felt a great crisis and were in danger of dying at any time.


    Facing this absolute power, they cannot contend, just like ants.


    Everyone in Qingyang City could feel the chilly aura emanating from the black smoke, as if it could freeze the entire city in an instant, there was a kind of coldness that penetrated the soul.


    They all seemed to feel an instinctive fear and shivered.


    "Damn, there are ghosts here?!"


    Gu Bo and the others were scared to death. They saw the three commanders of the City Lord''s Mansion. They were all famous senior generals. They were unparalleled in bravery, killed countless enemies, and had a strong record.


    Even these three commanders were at odds with Chang Yongbo and often had conflicts, but they were also in the same group as Chang Yongbo, and they were all possessed by ghosts.


    Their place was like a sieve invaded by ghosts.


    Some generals turned green with fright when they thought that they used to call themselves brothers and sisters with Chang Yongbo and others. They were brothers with ghosts and almost got eaten.


    "Want to escape? Do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, the clouds were calm and the wind was light, a terrifying force permeated his body, the entire Qingyang City was still at this moment, everything stopped.


    The wind stopped blowing.


    The water flow stopped.


    The gravel on the ground stopped rolling.


    Everyone was stunned, unable to move, and even the blood stopped flowing.


    The ten underworld ghosts soaring into the sky were also frozen in mid-air. They were terrified, and they never expected such a terrifying human master to appear in this human city.


    They tried to escape, but faced with this tyrannical force, there was nothing they could do.


    "Human, damn human."


    "How dare you kill me? My ghost army is about to arrive, and your human race will definitely be destroyed."


    "It''s best to release us immediately, otherwise, when the army of ghosts arrives, you will surely die without a single piece of armor left behind."


    "Humans, we ghosts are not something you weak races can provoke. Immediate surrender is your only way out."


    "If you don''t surrender, you will be exterminated, you will be exterminated, you will be exterminated, you know?"


    "Do you know what you are doing? You are committing a heinous mistake. Release us quickly and surrender on your knees, otherwise the entire Qingyang City will be buried with you, together."


    Many ghosts are screaming, although the body can''t move, but the consciousness can transmit the sound, they show the meaning of threat, trying to intimidate Xia Ping, let Xia Ping release them to leave.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak at all, he pinched his big hand lightly, and with a bang, the ten Ghosts of Returning to the True Realm were instantly shattered, torn apart, and their souls were shattered into powder.


    They also exploded in mid-air like fireworks, even without a little struggle.


    clatter~~


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately devoured the soul energy left by the ten ghosts, transformed them into soul crystals, and put them into the space of Shanhezhu.


    But at this moment, the entire Qingyang City has also returned to its original state, and everyone has also regained their sober consciousness. They looked at each other in blank dismay, completely unaware of what happened just now.


    However, many generals of the City Lord''s Mansion saw the scene just now clearly. They saw ten terrifying ghosts lurking in Qingyang City, each of which was extremely terrifying and powerful.


    The random appearance of such a ghost can kill all the human beings in a city.


    But such ghosts were easily wiped out by the mysterious city lord in front of them. Immediately, they were in awe of Xia Ping, which is the absolute respect for the strong.


    "Is this the Lord of Qingyang City? It''s too powerful."


    "Killing ghosts is like killing chickens, it''s simply terrifying."


    "Isn''t it? Just now, those ghosts who surpassed the level of ordinary ghost kings were easily crushed to death by the city lord. This strength is simply unimaginable."


    "No wonder it''s really amazing to be able to create a super city like Qingyang City."


    Many generals of Qingyang City were convinced, even if the person in front of them was a tyrant, they also admitted that in a troubled world, only a tyrant can make a bright future.

 Chapter 2067

    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping glanced at Gu Bo and the others: "In the past, there were only ghosts of the ghost king level. How can the ghosts that appear now be stronger than ghost kings? How did they appear?"


    "I''m telling you, Lord City Master, that the space channel leading to our world has expanded again. It can allow more powerful ghosts and monsters to come in, and it is still expanding rapidly."


    Gu Bo replied.


    "When did this happen?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "About a month ago."


    Gu Bo thought carefully and replied.


    a month? !


    Xia Ping nodded. If this is the case, it is no wonder that the people in Qingyang City are not dead, and this kind of vision only appeared in a month. That is to say, the time for these ghosts to enter Qingyang City is not very long. A week or two.


    After all, it was a bit scary to be invaded by ten Guizhen Realm level ghosts.


    In any case, the three large formations he left behind can only deal with ghosts of Jindan level, and cannot deal with powerful ghosts of Guizhen Realm at all.


    The reason why these underworld ghosts did not take action, but chose to hide, is probably because they want to temporarily understand the strength of human beings in this world, and they don''t want to startle the snake so quickly.


    It has to be said that these ghosts still have a considerable degree of wisdom, and they will not underestimate any race just because of their own strength. They are very good at making decisions before acting.


    After knowing all the information about this race, and then attacking with all your strength, this will be invincible, and it will be considered exhaustive.


    "Master City Lord."


    Speaking of this, Gu Bo said in a deep voice: "We have also received some information that those ghosts and monsters who have escaped from the hell world are gathering an army to destroy Qingyang City. We must make preparations in advance."


    His face was very serious.


    "Preparation in advance? There is no need for this, because the army of ghosts and demons has already arrived."


    Xia Ping said calmly, within the range of his spiritual perception, thousands of kilometers away, there are a large number of ghosts and monsters coming, the number has exceeded 30 million.


    Of course, most of them are ghosts and demons at the cannon fodder level.


    However, there are also thousands of Thunder Tribulation Realm, one hundred thousand Dharma Aspect Realm, and millions of ghosts and monsters in Return to True Realm. This is simply an invincible hell army.


    Fortunately, I returned to Qingyang City in time. If it was later, there would be no dregs left in this city.


    "What?! The demon army has come?"


    "No way, how could it be so fast, and they were still gathering before?"


    "Humans need to assemble an army, but monsters don''t need it. They are numerous and fearless. They just swarm up and don''t need to think about any formation at all."


    "Damn it, how could it be so fast, how should we resist it?"


    The faces of many generals of Qingyang City were very ugly. They knew that sooner or later they would face the army of monsters, but they didn''t expect to come so soon, they were simply caught off guard.


    "You don''t need to make any preparations, I''ll just wipe them all out."


    Xia Ping said calmly, the purpose of his coming here is to hunt ghosts and monsters, and obtain their soul energy. Since these monsters want to come up to die, he is also happy, and does not need to search by himself.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately left the place.


    "Master City Lord."


    Gu Bo and others wanted to stop them, but Xia Ping disappeared before they could open his mouth, and he couldn''t catch up at all.


    "What should we do now? It''s really reckless for the city lord to want to stop it alone."


    "That''s right, the coalition of demons and ghosts, isn''t this a big deal?"


    "But the strength of the city lord is unfathomable, we can''t catch up at all, and we can''t stop it."


    "Hey, there is no other way, we can only look at the Lord City Lord. The Lord City Lord is so confident, I believe he is sure."


    Gu Bo and others talked about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a mighty army of monsters came collectively, menacing.


    "Jie Jie, I have already said that there is no need to investigate anything. This is just a low-level human plane. Just send an army to crush it. With absolute power, any trick is ridiculous. "


    A burning demon at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm laughed and said, extremely rampant.


    It was very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the ghosts, and thought that these ghosts were too timid. This is just a small human world, and it is ridiculous that they still need to gather an army.


    In fact, there is no need for so many monsters to take action at all. It alone can kill this group of weak humans dozens of times.


    "madness."


    A Ghost of the Underworld at the peak of Thunder Tribulation sneered: "You know what a fart, there is a saying in human beings that the lion and the rabbit will do their best. In order to occupy this world, the search for information is the most important thing.


    On the surface, it seems that this is just a low-level human plane, but why are ghosts like the impermanent ghost king completely wiped out? Some monsters have said that ghosts who are only gold-level ghosts can sweep this plane dozens of times , but they are all dead. This means that this plane world is not as simple as we imagined. "


    It despises the IQ of the Burning Demon very much, its whole body is covered with muscles, even its brain is a muscle.


    In fact, it is because of underestimating the human race, it doesn''t know how many losses it has suffered, and how many ghosts have died, which makes it always act cautiously.


    "ridiculous."


    The burning demon said angrily: "It''s just a mere golden core realm ghost, I can kill countless ghosts with one hand, so what if I can kill a golden core realm ghost, can it be compared with us?


    No matter how powerful this low-level plane is, how could it be able to stop our demon army? You ghosts just think too much, so you miss the opportunity repeatedly. "


    It doesn''t pay attention to the humans of this plane at all, like a bedbug, it can easily be trampled to death.


    "Hmph, summer worms are not enough to talk about ice!"


    The underworld ghost disdain to talk to the burning demon.


    "What? How dare you bite Wen Jue''s name in front of me, bully me for being uneducated, don''t you, you fucking want to die!"


    The Burning Demon was furious, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated, and suddenly a ball of flames burst out from his body, as if he was about to burn thousands of miles away and start killing.


    "enough."


    A horned demon next to him made a move to stop the burning demon, lest their two races would fight in this place before reaching the human city.


    "snort!"


    The Burning Demon was very upset, but he still listened to the Horned Demon''s words. After all, they couldn''t be the enemy, so they fought, which ended up taking advantage of the group of humans.


    "Ghost, what information do you have, why are you so careful, don''t lie to us, we are allies now?" The horned demon stared at the ghosts, knowing that they would not be so cautious if they had no reason.


    "Jie Jie, Horned Demon, you look stupid, but your mind is smarter than anyone else''s. We have indeed found that there is something wrong with this group of humans."


    A ghost of the underworld spoke.

 Chapter 2068

    "Oh, something''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    The horned demon and other monsters are staring at the underworld ghost, their hearts are awe-inspiring, and this treacherous underworld ghost has indeed discovered something.


    "Before I sent some ghosts to lurk in that mysterious Qingyang City. It is said that it is the holy city of the human race in this world, and it is also the most powerful human race force in the world. Sure enough, we discovered some secrets."


    The underworld ghost said in a deep voice: "First of all, the city is incredibly huge, and the construction speed is extremely fast. Such a huge city was built in a few months. Such a technological level is not at all suitable for this small human being. It should have, and this city has also arranged three powerful prohibition formations.


    This kind of restraining formation is also unheard of in this plane world. No human being has ever understood this knowledge, and it seems to have appeared out of thin air. "


    "Indeed, this is indeed very strange. The technological development of a world should be orderly. It is impossible for unreasonable things to appear out of thin air. Your suspicion is quite reasonable." The bullhead demon nodded. , has conquered many plane worlds, naturally knows a lot of things.


    It has a considerable degree of research on the history, culture and technology of each world.


    "So, we made a wild guess."


    There was a gleam of light in the ghost''s eyes: "This low-level human plane may not only be connected to our hell world, but may even be connected to a higher human plane world that is larger and more powerful than this plane world.


    It was because some human beings entered this low-level world from this high-level world, and provided assistance to the human beings in this world, that they defeated ghosts and demons like the Phaseless Ghost King. "


    It speaks its own guesses.


    In fact, this is also the guess of many ghosts.


    "It turns out that this plane world may be connected to another advanced human world. This guess is very possible."


    Many monsters couldn''t help but nodded. They understood why ghosts were cautious at this time. Human beings in this world are naturally not worth mentioning.


    But if humans from other high-level worlds enter this world and even provide help, then this matter will be terrible, and the nature of the matter will completely change.


    Maybe the human world on that higher plane is extremely powerful, no less powerful than those forces from the hell world.


    If they didn''t know anything and rushed in foolishly, they might be caught in a trap and killed by those hateful and cunning human beings without a whole body.


    "That''s why I will assemble the army, let many ghosts and demons gather together, and gather all the power."


    The ghost sneered: "With this force joining forces, no matter how arrogant those so-called high-level human beings are, it is impossible to resist the power of our coalition forces.


    And we may also take this opportunity to capture those humans from the higher plane, torture them, and ask about the passage to that higher plane. "


    Hearing these words, many monsters were greatly excited, and their eyes lit up completely.


    To be honest, this low-level world is too small, and the number of human beings is also scarce. Even if they are all killed, there is still not enough for them to fit their teeth.


    But if you find a high-level human world, it will be completely different. It will be a really big cake, which is completely enough for them to divide, and there are still leftovers.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge opportunity.


    Conquering this lower plane world is just a stepping stone, a springboard to other worlds.


    "Your thinking is correct, I am indeed a little reckless."


    The Burning Demon Heart is sincerely convinced that although it is reckless, it does not mean that it is really brainless. If the humans in this world have the support of humans from higher planes, then they may not be able to win this battle.


    "Now that you know this, what are your plans?"


    The Minotaur asked.


    "Don''t worry, we have already made a plan."


    The ghost said proudly: "We have sent ten ghosts to lurk into Qingyang City, and even a few ghosts have possessed their high-level leaders, controlling a lot of troops in that human city.


    Once we come to this city, if there is anything wrong, those lurking ghosts will immediately start killing inside the city, causing civil strife, and then we can cooperate from inside to outside, attacking back and forth. "


    It speaks its plan.


    "Worthy of being a family of ghosts, it really is a no-brainer."


    The Minotaur was very satisfied. If the ghosts had such a proper arrangement, then they would surely win this war, and absolutely no accidents would happen.


    "Then let''s go and kill those humans. I''ve long wanted to drink the blood of these humans."


    Many monsters smiled ferociously, their murderous aura boiled over.


    "Jie Jie, it''s better not to kill all those humans. They should be raised like pigs for sustainable development, so that we have enough humans to eat every day."


    Ghosts of the underworld feel that they should be more elegant and should not commit such indiscriminate killings. The breeding industry is the only feasible way out. It is a pity to kill all human beings.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire sky shook, the sun and the moon were dark, and all ghosts and demons'' imaginations were interrupted.


    "What happened? What happened?"


    "Enemy attack, there is an enemy attack!"


    "Who is so courageous, even dare to attack our army of ghosts and demons, don''t die!"


    "Find out, find out the enemy immediately, I will eat him alive, and chop him up."


    Many ghosts and monsters were taken aback, and they all looked towards the sky.


    Immediately, they saw eight stone tablets appearing in the sky at some point, and these eight stone tablets were distributed in eight directions in the void at once, just enough to surround all of them.


    Moreover, these eight stone tablets are not simple, exuding an ancient, mysterious and powerful atmosphere, with dense scriptures engraved on them, which seem to contain tyrannical seals and the power of space.


    Boom!


    Before they could understand anything, eight stone tablets descended from the void and connected to each other, forming a large sealing formation in an instant, covering the void and penetrating the space.


    In an instant, a huge energy shield instantly surrounded these ghosts and monsters, as if forming a huge cage space.


    What? !


    These ghosts and demons felt chills in their hearts and felt bad for a while. They clearly sensed pieces of scriptures flowing on these energy shields, which contained extremely strong sealing power, sealing off the void.


    Even according to the ghost''s body, it is invisible and invisible, and it is completely impossible to escape from this sealing formation.


    They fell into the enemy''s trap!

 Chapter 2069

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping appeared in front of many ghosts and demons like this, standing above the enchantment, condescending, just looking down at these demons and monsters, expressionless.


    "Humans, there are humans appearing."


    "Damn guy, is this trap set by this human?"


    "You are so brave, you dare to block our army of ghosts and demons alone, you just want to die!"


    Many ghosts and demons gritted their teeth. They had just discussed this matter before and wanted to slaughter the group of humans. Unexpectedly, a human appeared and blocked them.


    Before they started slaughtering humans, this human dared to appear to stop their army of monsters. This guy''s courage is simply boundless!


    "You guys are so courageous that you dare to invade the human world. Now that you''re all here, don''t run away and stay on this land for the rest of your life."


    Xia Ping said calmly, he formed seals with both hands, and manipulated the eight stone tablets in the depths of the void. They are the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and the Red Sun Sealing Demon Tablet, middle-grade sacred artifacts specially used to seal the abyssal monsters.


    Immediately, a power of the mysterious moon and a power of the red sun rose up, just like the sun and the moon converging, the yin and yang merged to form the symbol of Tai Chi, which turned into a yin and yang fish, straddling the void.


    A Tai Chi formation emerged from the void, and it was suppressed like this.


    "rush out!"


    Many ghosts felt chills in their hearts. They felt that once this large formation landed, they would definitely die, and they could not live forever. They felt a power at the level of a holy weapon.


    Immediately, they couldn''t care about anything else, and immediately turned into the bodies of ghosts, invisible, colorless, odorless, and escaped into the void, and immediately wanted to rush out of this enchanted space.


    Boom boom boom! !


    But in the next second, they collided into this enchantment one after another, as if colliding with a copper wall and iron wall, making a loud bang, and even shocked them to the point of staring at each other.


    "Impossible, what kind of enchantment is this? Can it actually resist the power of our ghosts?"


    Many ghosts couldn''t believe their eyes, because with the bodies of ghosts, they could come and go freely, and there were not many things in the world that could stop them.


    But now they are resisted by this barrier space, unable to escape at all.


    But how do these ghosts know the power of the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and the Chiri Demon Sealing Tablet? They are middle-grade holy artifacts specially created by the Yaori and Huiyue tribes to restrain the demons of the abyss. Demons can be trapped.


    Even though ghosts are very powerful, compared with creatures like demons, they are only siblings. It is simply impossible to escape the sealing formation formed by Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and Chiri Demon Sealing Tablet. thing.


    Unless these underworld ghosts are promoted to the holy realm, their strength will be completely changed.


    But this group of ghosts does not have such a strong person.


    "Go away, ghost, watch us monsters come and tear it apart."


    Many monsters shouted angrily, thousands of them formed one body, condensed into a cone-shaped monster breath, like a supreme sharp blade, cutting all substances.


    Boom!


    They also slammed towards the barrier fiercely, trying to tear the barrier apart, but it was of no use. They hit the barrier all at once, and all the devilish energy was immediately disintegrated.


    Many demons were sent flying by the terrifying force, and they retreated one after another. Some weak abyssal demons were so shocked that they vomited blood, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    "Damn it, how could it be so tough, even comparable to a space barrier?!"


    "Just kidding, how can humans control such a magic weapon?"


    "What should we do now, are we trapped?"


    A group of monsters gritted their teeth. They knew that this was going to be troublesome, and their hearts were half cold. They were trapped by this sealing barrier. This time they were simply unable to fly.


    "This is a sacred artifact of the human race. It has boundless power and is specially used to trap us demons."


    Some monsters sensed that these eight stone tablets contained the magic-sealing formation, which was obviously specially created by a saint-level master to trap the monsters.


    Its face is very dignified and extremely ugly.


    "I have already said that that group of humans is very treacherous. There must be humans from the higher world who deliberately threw out some weak humans to blind our eyes and pretend to be weak."


    A Ghost of the Underworld yelled: "You guys don''t listen to me, you all want to go over there and push all the way, but the reality is not so simple, I have suffered more than you have suffered.


    It''s all right now, I fell into the trap of this shameless human being, and life and death are unpredictable. You bastards, if there is a next time, I will never cooperate with you monsters and idiots, it is really harmful to others! "


    It regrets so much that its intestines turn green. It knows that this world is tricky. Maybe there will be people from the higher human world, and some strong people will hide in it, which is very dangerous.


    However, the strength of the combination of the demon and ghost army temporarily blinded its eyes, making it forget its vigilance, thinking that it could push all the way across and wipe out these humans with ease.


    As a result, it fell into the enemy''s trap and was in a dilemma. It still underestimated the human beings in this world.


    It would not be too late to act if I knew it had collected more intelligence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we''ve all fallen into the trap. If we continue to squabble among ourselves, we''ll be completely finished. Now we should cooperate sincerely to break through this bullshit formation and eat that damned human being."


    The Burning Demon roared angrily, full of murderous aura.


    "Still want to cooperate? Go to hell."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and took out the third sacred weapon - Xingxing Sword.


    Holding the Star Punishing Sword in his hand, he circulated the power of the stars in his body, aroused the energy of the stars in the sky, poured it in, and immediately slashed at these ghosts and demons with a single sword.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, thousands of starlights fell down from the endless starry sky, and each starlight contained a terrifying murderous aura, enough to kill the stars and tear apart the void.


    The starlight is like a shooting star, it looks extremely beautiful, but it exudes endless murderous intent.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, countless monsters on the ground didn''t know what happened. Their bodies were pierced, torn, and cut into dozens of pieces by streaks of starlight on the spot.


    They were all stunned, their eyes widened before they died, as if they didn''t know how they died, and they didn''t seem to believe that they died so easily.


    You must know that they are demons born from hell, their hands and feet are weapons, and their skin is armor. They are magic weapons comparable to peerless spiritual weapons. Ordinary human beings can''t even think of cutting through their skin.


    But in the face of these starlights, they were easily pierced like crispy skins.


    No matter if it was a monster in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, a Magic Aspect Realm, or a Realm Returning Realm monster, under the sky full of stars, there was only one way to die, and their lives were easily harvested.

 Chapter 2070

    "Haha, stupid human, your so-called starlight is of no use to us ghosts."


    Although most of the monsters were killed, the ghosts present were not killed or injured. With their invisible bodies, they turned reality into nothingness. These starlights passed through their bodies and bombarded other places.


    Immediately, this group of ghosts became proud. They really belonged to the heavenly race, and a weak race like human beings couldn''t kill them ghosts at all. This was a natural restraint.


    "Human, you''d better release us now, otherwise we will find a flaw in this enchantment, and then you will die, and your soul will be swallowed up by us."


    A Ming ghost shouted angrily, threatening Xia Ping.


    Many ghosts released coercion, and the entire enchanted space was gusts of dark wind, as if this place had turned into boundless ghosts, pulling all living beings into it and devouring their souls.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Xia Ping shook his head, and he took out another magic weapon from hell¡ªthe Spear of Hell, and immediately a terrifying hell breath emanated from him, filling the entire barrier space.


    "Paralysis, this **** human, he still has a magic weapon, it''s too much."


    You Minggui was so frightened that his face turned green. It thought it was a great thing for this human being to have three holy artifacts, but he didn''t expect that he also had a powerful magic weapon, and he had endless tricks.


    "No, no, this is not an ordinary magic weapon, the spear of hell, this is the weapon of the legendary hell jailer." A ghost screamed, seeing the spear of hell in Xia Ping''s hand, a feeling of fear came from the bottom of his heart Gushing out, as if a long memory returned to his body, trembling endlessly.


    "What''s going on? The Spear of Hell? Didn''t this weapon disappear in ancient times? Why does this world still exist, and is it still controlled by this human being?"


    Many ghosts were so frightened that they didn''t even think that the human had this kind of weapon on them. This weapon was their biggest nemesis.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and threw the Spear of Hell down like this.


    With a bang, the spear of hell was inserted into the ground fiercely, immediately causing the earthquake with a radius of thousands of kilometers to collapse, and dense cracks appeared everywhere, like spider webs, all over the land.


    I saw that the spear of hell was inserted into the ground, and it seemed to feel the breath of many ghosts. Immediately, densely packed hell characters appeared on the spear body, twisting like tadpoles.


    Buzz~~


    In the next second, these hell words condensed into one after another, and blasted towards all directions, covering the sky and covering the earth, almost all over the enchanted space.


    "No, no, forgive me, please forgive me."


    "Give me my life, spare my life, I am willing to serve you as master."


    "No, I don''t want to die, don''t die!"


    Many ghosts were terrified and fled in all directions, but it was useless. They couldn''t escape in the barrier, and the speed of the ghostly lights was too fast.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    After a few breaths, no matter how strong these ghosts were, they were all strangled.


    At this moment, all ghosts and monsters in the entire barrier space were killed, leaving no one left.


    "The Spear of Hell is really powerful. It seems that it is really the nemesis of ghosts and monsters." Xia Ping can sense the tyrannical and mysterious energy contained in the spear of hell, and it is specially used to restrain ghosts.


    And after beheading many monsters and ghosts, it also absorbed the blood of these monsters and the soul energy of ghosts in an instant, and it seemed to make it glow with red light, as if the aura on its body became stronger little by little.


    Obviously, devouring the blood and souls of these demons and ghosts is also of great benefit to Hellspear.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and the power of devouring was generated in the depths of the void, devouring and absorbing all the soul energy left by these dead ghosts and monsters, and quickly condensed into soul crystals.


    "It''s a drop in the bucket, it seems that you have to enter the hell world to get enough soul energy to unseal the reincarnation pen." Xia Ping touched his chin, still lamenting that these soul energies are too scarce.


    If it was before, he would need to find other temporary passages to enter the hell world, but after he was promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he no longer needed to do so.


    He can directly enter through the nine existing space passages. If any monsters dare to block him, he will kill them all. This is the change that has occurred after becoming stronger, and there is no need to worry too much.


    "However, after entering the hell world, it is better to further improve the defensive formation of Qingyang City. Otherwise, after returning, all these humans will be wiped out, which will be a bit troublesome." Xia Ping wanted to make Qingyang City''s three major restrictions The formations have been further upgraded, at least to the extent that they can compete with ghosts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Before, his strength was too weak, and the formations he had arranged could only compete against ghosts in the Jindan realm, but now, unlike in the past, the restraining formations he arranged could completely counteract ghosts and demons at the peak of Thunder Tribulation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally completed the transformation of the three major restraining formations in Qingyang City.


    First of all, the previous abyss magic array has been upgraded by him to the abyss illusion array, combined with his true illusion solution, the power of illusion has been greatly improved, even if ghosts and monsters at the peak of the thunder robbery enter it, they will fall Entering the boundless illusion is like entering the abyss world, from which you cannot extricate yourself.


    The second is the Pure Yang Punishment Formation, which has been upgraded to the Golden Crow Punishment Formation. This formation is integrated with the Golden Crow Flame from Hell. Once it erupts, the Golden Crow Flame from Hell will fill the entire city.


    Those monsters who entered it would immediately be burned to death and turned into ashes.


    Moreover, the whole city is filled with a strong pure yang aura. It is already impossible for those ghosts to occupy human bodies. If a little pure yin aura appears, they will be ignited and burned to death.


    Finally, there is the Wutu Black Tortoise Formation. He also improved this formation, absorbing the energy of the earth dimension to form the tortoise shell-like power of the ancient tortoise.


    Even if the allied army of monsters and ghosts came again this time, they would be able to withstand it for three months without being breached.


    After doing all this, Xia Ping left with peace of mind.


    "Is this the passage to the hell world?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and went again to the mountain where the Phaseless Ghost King was before. A huge dark space passage appeared on the top of the mountain, which seemed to be more than ten times larger than before.


    From a distance, it seems to be a giant dark beast, devouring everything.


    When he first saw this black hole, he felt heart palpitations and death, and he must not go in. At the same time, he also felt the countless ghosts and monsters in the depths of the hole.


    But now it''s different.


    Although the aura emanating from here was still terrifying, it did not pose any threat to him.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and with a flash, he immediately entered the passage.

 Chapter 2071

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping entered this space channel, and his consciousness immediately felt that the surrounding space seemed to be distorted, like a bug, constantly winding, and terrifying space cracks appeared from time to time.


    Once falling into this crack in space, even a saint will be torn apart, leaving no bones, as if falling into an indescribable place, and no living beings can survive.


    Moreover, this passage seems to be very fragile. If there is a little bit of powerful breath disturbing the passage, countless space cracks will appear immediately.


    If the saint wants to pass through this passage, it may immediately cause the collapse of the space passage, and the saint will be buried in cracks and fall into the endless abyss.


    "This space channel is not permanently enhanced, but temporarily enhanced."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed that this channel has been equipped with a series of prohibition formations, which temporarily strengthened this space channel so that it can allow strong people at the level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm to pass through.


    It¡¯s no wonder that there are so many monsters and ghosts at the level of the Thunder Tribulation Realm in Qingyang Secret Realm suddenly. It¡¯s not that this channel has been expanded, but those monsters have used other means to temporarily transport many monsters and ghosts over. .


    But after the time passes, the power of each of the restraining formations will fail, and this passage will return to its original level, which can only accommodate monsters at the Golden Core level.


    But it is estimated that these monsters who acted as the vanguard did not expect that they thought they were here to occupy this world and capture humans, but they died in this place, and they would never be able to return to the hell world.


    "That is to say, if these prohibition formations are destroyed, high-level monsters will not be able to enter the Qingyang Secret Realm through this passage for the time being." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    However, this space channel is not recognized by the relatives. Although it can prevent high-level monsters from entering the Qingyang Secret Realm, it can also prevent human cultivators above the Guizhen Realm from entering the hell world. The two are common and are treated equally.


    But he is not worried about this kind of thing. He has a phaseless mask on his body, which can perfectly restrain his aura, and will not let the aura on his body leak out, thus destroying the space channel here.


    "No rush, let''s talk about entering the hell world first."


    Xia Ping is not in a hurry to destroy the restriction formation of this passage. He has his own means. Anyway, even the monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm cannot pose any threat to the humans in the Qingyang Secret Realm. On the contrary, such a restriction formation is also convenient for him Enter.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately shuttled through this space passage, and within a short while, he reached the end of the space passage.


    "Is this the hell world?"


    Xia Ping left this space channel at once, and stepped on the ground with both feet. The ground was blood-colored soil, surrounded by endless blood-colored plains, extremely desolate, and there seemed to be no weeds living.


    The entire sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the demonic energy was tumbling. Only wisps of faint blood-colored light shot out from the clouds, and some places were not covered by light, and it was so dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    At the same time, the air is filled with death, evil, darkness and other energies, as if it is a place of death. If ordinary people enter this world, their vitality will be slowly weakened.


    This is not a place where creatures can stay for long.


    But for Xia Ping, it was like returning to his own home. The cells all over his body were boiling, his blood was rolling, and he greedily devoured the smell of sulfur in the air.


    Wave after wave of energy belonging to hell poured into his body, and the golden crow cells of hell seemed to be stimulated, and they were awakening one after another, and the power in his body was growing little by little.


    "Haha, brother, you came back from that lowly human world so soon, did you catch any humans?" At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Xia Ping looked in the direction where the voice came from, and immediately saw a group of monsters running over. They seemed to be aware of the movement of this space passage.


    These monsters should be the guards staying in this space passage, responsible for guarding this place.


    "No, no, this is a human being!"


    Some monsters saw Xia Ping, sensed Xia Ping''s aura, and their face changed drastically.


    "How is it possible? Humans actually entered our hell world, he wants to die!"


    "What''s going on? Why is this human being here? Could it be that he was caught here?"


    "But there are no monsters around him, and there are no ghosts."


    "Could it be that he ran in unintentionally? But no, there should be monsters guarding the other side of the passage. It is impossible for this human to pass through the defenses there."


    "No matter what is going on, just arrest him and interrogate him."


    "Jie Jie, this is the human being in the legend. This is the first time I have seen it. I really want to taste what a human being is like. It is said that only nobles are qualified to eat human beings. This is a high-end food."


    Many monsters looked at Xia Ping playfully, like a wolf like a tiger, as if they were looking at their own food.


    The True Solution of Illusion!


    Xia Ping glanced over, and with a bang, a huge illusion enchantment suddenly covered a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, covering all the monsters and making them fall into the illusion.


    These monsters are weak and weak, and the strongest are at the Faxiang Realm, and most of them are at the Golden Core Realm.


    After all, most of the elites entered the Qingyang Secret Realm through the space channel, leaving only remnants and defeated generals.


    Immediately, each hell demon was stunned and fell into the illusion. They just felt that they appeared in another place all of a sudden, but the human beings in front of them disappeared.


    "I want to ask about hell."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. The so-called know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. First, he wants to ask these monsters about the situation in the hell world, and then make the next move after understanding it clearly.


    Facing his interrogation, the monsters who fell into the illusion completely regarded Xia Ping as the leader and respected him endlessly.


    "where is this place?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "My lord, here is the rock collar of the flame hell."


    A demon replied.


    "Fire hell, what do you mean? Are there still many hells?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "certainly."


    The demon said as a matter of course: "The Flame Hell is just a low-level hell world. There are hundreds of millions of small planes like the Flame Hell, which are as numerous as Hengsha.


    And the Rock Territory is the territory ruled by the great Rock Lord, with hundreds of millions of monsters. There are only nine great Lords like the Rock Lord in the entire Flame Hell. "


    According to the demon''s introduction, the so-called lord is the master who rules an area, just like a kingdom, and the strength of every hell lord has at least reached the immortal level, belonging to the existence of a saint.


    And there are nine such lords in the flame hell!


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. The flame hell is just a small world in the hell world. There are countless worlds like this, but such a small world has nine immortal saint-level lords.


    He couldn''t even imagine how many masters there are in the entire hell world.

 Chapter 2072

    Xia Ping continued to ask, and got a lot of useful information from the monster.


    For example, there are only two ways to go from Flame Hell to other hell planes. The first is to use the space channel, which is said to be left over from the ancient times. The only space channel connecting to the outside world can reach other hell planes.


    However, this channel is jointly controlled by the nine lords, and no one can easily use it.


    The second method is to leave the flame hell directly, enter the void, and reach another hell plane.


    The problem is that in the depths of the void, the hell monsoon is blowing everywhere. This is one of the most terrifying natural disasters in hell. Even saint-level monsters will be wiped out if they are blown by the hell monsoon.


    Not to mention ordinary monsters and ghosts, if they dare to enter the void, they will surely die.


    For example, although there are nine lords in this flame hell, the relationship between them is not good, and wars often break out in order to compete for territory and resources.


    The monster troops under them also often have big battles and fight to the death.


    Because it is the nature of monsters to fight, and they can devour each other and become stronger, so there is even more reason to fight.


    If another lord can be defeated, I am afraid that the current lord will immediately improve by leaps and bounds and become the real overlord of the flame hell.


    It''s a pity that the nine lords restrain each other, and no one can do anything to the other. After all, after reaching the immortal level, even if the combat power is different from each other, it is difficult to kill each other.


    It can only be done if the strength reaches a certain level.


    "Interesting, do wars happen often?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping touched his chin. He entered the hell world just to kill many demons and ghosts, devour their soul energy, and unlock the reincarnation pen.


    If the hell world is calm and peaceful for a long time, it is not easy to handle, but if there are frequent wars, no one will know how many demons and ghosts will die.


    Of course, if there are too many deaths, it will also attract the attention of the lords.


    "By the way, we must find a way to kill many monsters without anyone noticing, but without attracting the attention of the lords." Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He looked at the monsters around him and immediately thought of a way.


    It is not feasible to walk in the hell world according to his human body. He must transform into a demon and blend into this world, so that other demons will not discover his identity.


    And if he is a monster, he can join one of the lord camps at will, join the army, become a soldier, and fight other monsters legally.


    During the war, he can also devour soul energy as much as he wants, and will not be suspected by other monsters. This is simply an aboveboard behavior.


    Nor was he concerned that he would not be able to join the army of one of the lords.


    Because in the hell world, discipline is very loose, there is no such thing as household registration, and no one will trace your origin.


    At the same time, there are frequent wars in the hell world, with countless casualties, so they are also extremely eager for excellent soldiers. Simply put, they are eager for a large amount of cannon fodder, and will not refuse any monsters and ghosts to join.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately turned on the phaseless mask, and immediately changed into the appearance of a demon. He suddenly became a burning demon, five meters tall, with two wings on his back.


    The muscles all over his body seemed to be composed of black rocks, and flames were burning between each muscle rock, as if dark golden lava was flowing, emitting terrifying heat.


    Anyone can see that this burning demon is not simple, and there is terrible power in his body.


    In the world of hell, being low-key is not a virtue, but a defect. Once you are weak, you will be eaten by other monsters. You must show your fangs anytime and anywhere to threaten other monsters.


    "good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. He transformed into a burning demon. It is estimated that no monster can see his identity. He can walk in the hell world at will without worrying about being exposed by other monsters.


    "By the way, go to Rock City and join the army of Rock Land."


    He decided to join the rock collar. Anyway, this place is the closest to him, and it doesn''t matter which lord he joins.


    The Rock City is a super city where the Rock Lord is located. There are countless devils living in this city, and a large number of monsters who are eager to make contributions will go to the Rock City.


    Crash!


    However, before leaving, Xia Ping also searched for the treasures on the monsters at the scene, took away all the space rings on them, and took away all their wealth.


    In this hell world, the only hard currency, or currency, is ghost stones, which can be used by all ghosts and demons.


    After looting the space rings of thousands of monsters present, he also got a full 100,000 ghost stones, and many other ore materials that can only be found in hell.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After Xia Ping cleaned up the group of monsters, he clapped his hands and left contentedly.


    He didn''t intend to kill the group of monsters. After all, it''s better not to have any abnormalities near this passage, otherwise the rock lord will definitely notice.


    There is no need to startle the snake now.


    Boom~~


    Just ten minutes after Xia Ping left, these monster soldiers finally woke up one by one.


    "Strange, what about human beings, where were the human beings just now?"


    Some demon soldiers felt a little dazed. They had just discovered that a human had appeared in this world, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Illusion, it must have been an illusion just now, this is a fiery hell, how can little human beings come in here?" Some demon soldiers thought it was an illusion just now.


    The other demon soldiers also nodded in approval. If humans really appeared, they couldn''t have missed it, and it''s impossible for them to disappear now for no reason.


    Moreover, the hell world is not a place where human beings can enter. Once entering, the body will be eroded by the power of hell and weaken the vitality within a short time.


    "Wait, my space ring, my ghost stone, which bastard actually stole my ghost stone, get out, get out immediately!" At this moment, another demon soldier let out a miserable scream , It''s heartbreaking.


    "My God, my ghost stone is gone too, who the hell is so wicked, this is the money I have worked so hard to accumulate for several years, the purpose is to go back to Rock City to have a good time, it''s gone, now it''s worth a dime Gone."


    "Get it out, get that thief out right away, grab him, and chop him up."


    "Paralyzed, he even dared to steal from the army. That thief is so bold, I will never spare him."


    "We have to dig three feet to find that little bastard, and we must not let him escape."


    Many monster soldiers shouted heart-piercingly, distraught, the wealth that they had worked so hard to accumulate for several years was gone all of a sudden, they couldn''t accept it at all.


    All of them jumped into rage and wailed endlessly, vowing to find that nasty thief and tear him to pieces.

 Chapter 2073

    A day later, Rock City.


    Xia Ping traveled long distances and finally arrived at the Rock City in the Rock Territory.


    It has to be said that although the Flame Hell is a small plane, its area is also huge, equivalent to the surface area of ??ten suns. To human beings, it is simply vast and boundless, stretching hundreds of millions of kilometers at every turn.


    Fortunately, he has now been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his flying speed is extremely fast, and there are many stars to assist him, otherwise it would take several months to travel in this world.


    Along the way, he also found that the hell world is really desolate, full of rocks, deserts, mountains, and things like rivers and forests are very rare.


    And the colors are also very monotonous, that is, blood, black, gray, etc., green is relatively rare, the air is filled with the smell of sulfur, and there are scenes of volcanic eruptions everywhere.


    Of course, it is not without plants, but every plant has extremely tenacious vitality and threat, just like a plant monster, full of lethality.


    For the monsters in this world, every plant is a predator and cannot be easily approached and provoked.


    "This is Rock City!"


    Xia Ping looked up and looked at a huge city that suddenly appeared in the distance in the plain. It was extremely magnificent. The city wall stretched thousands of kilometers and was hundreds of feet high. It was as majestic as a mountain.


    Along the way, a large number of hell monsters also appeared, coming in and out of this city, such a scene looks no different from the ordinary human world.


    And the city wall seems to be made of the famous black magic stone in hell. It is not only extremely hard, but also has the characteristic of devouring the power of demons.


    The power of ordinary monsters bombarded on such a rock, at least the impact force would be weakened by more than 50%.


    Even if it is an army of monsters, it is extremely difficult to break through the city wall.


    There are also dense cracks on the city wall, and it seems that there are still blood left, and the atmosphere of death and evil is everywhere, making people shudder, as if it is a wall of death.


    Obviously, this city has also experienced countless wars.


    "stop!"


    Just as Xia Ping was approaching the city gate, a demon soldier next to him yelled and stopped Xia Ping''s actions: "Burning Demon, if you want to enter Rock City, you must pay the entry fee."


    "The cost of entering the city? How much does it cost? It''s my first time entering the city, and I don''t know the rules very well."


    Xia Ping touched his head and said with a simple and honest face.


    "First time in town?"


    The demon soldier and the other soldiers glanced at each other, as if they saw each other''s treachery, as if they wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail the demon who didn''t understand anything.


    It immediately said: "So that''s the case, then you need to pay..."


    Before it could speak, Xia Ping took out a pile of ghost stones from his body, fell down and piled up on the ground, at least thousands of ghost stones, and immediately emitted a strong ghost power, making many demons My spirits are lifted.


    Many monsters who were queuing up to enter the city also looked over at the same time, their eyes showing greed.


    The so-called non-disclosure of wealth, even in the well-regulated human world, if you dare to reveal your wealth, it will attract the attention of many gangsters.


    Not to mention, this is a hell world where lawlessness prevails and the strong prey on the weak. This attracts the attention of many monsters, and it can be said that all of them are staring at each other.


    "Are these enough?"


    Xia Ping said loudly, he didn''t care about the greedy eyes of these monsters, and turned a blind eye.


    "Enough, enough, enough."


    That monster soldier A''s eyes turned green. He had never seen so many ghost stones stacked together. Thousands of ghost stones were equivalent to his annual salary.


    Originally, it just wanted to extort ten ghost stones, but it didn''t expect this stupid big man to take out thousands of ghost stones at once.


    The eyes of the demon soldier B next to him revealed a gleam: "Burning Demon, where did you get so many ghost stones?"


    "I picked it up."


    Xia Ping said honestly: "I happened to meet a team of demons fighting with each other before, and they all died in the end. I searched a lot of ghost stones from them, as well as a lot of treasures."


    This shit luck guy!


    A group of demon soldiers next to them are so jealous that their intestines are green. Why haven''t they encountered such a good thing? They picked up so many ghost stones casually, and they became rich overnight.


    They can''t earn so much after working so hard, Mobimo is really mad.


    And seeing how rich and powerful this guy looks, he must not only have a thousand ghost stones on him, but there must be more, otherwise, how could he have paid so much for the entrance fee.


    "Bold thief!"


    At this moment, the demon soldier B shouted loudly: "The dead demons you met before were the elite soldiers of our rock city, and you dare to search for treasures from them, which violated the rules of the rock city.


    Now, immediately, immediately hand over all the treasures on your body, otherwise we will definitely arrest you and imprison you in the prison of Rock City. If you dare to resist, you can kill immediately on the spot! "


    It has a strong murderous aura.


    The eyes of the other demon soldiers also flickered, and they seemed to understand what their companions were thinking, and wanted to take this opportunity to plunder all the money from this demon who had no background and entered the city for the first time.


    Anyway, this guy has no background, even if he bullies this kid, there will be no monsters to stand up for him.


    The other monsters who were queuing shook their heads. This Burning Demon is just a stunned young man. He dared to expose his wealth in the sinister world of hell. Isn''t this courting death? !


    Now that it has attracted the covetousness of these ferocious soldiers, it will be difficult not to die this time.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately put away thousands of ghost stones on the ground.


    "Burning Demon, what do you want to do?"


    Demon Soldier A yelled loudly, seeing thousands of ghost stones disappearing, he became a little anxious.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome to enter the city, and I have to pay so many ghost stones. Let''s forget it. I won''t enter the city, and the same goes for other places." Xia Ping waved his hand, wanting to leave this place.


    "Fart, you committed a crime, and you still want to leave. You think Rock City is your home, so you can come and leave whenever you want!"


    "Stop immediately, and get caught, or we''ll kill you."


    A group of monster soldiers surrounded Xia Ping, with a murderous look, blocking Xia Ping''s retreat.


    This guy has a huge amount of money, and he is a walking treasure house. If you kill this guy, you can get a lot of treasure. They will not let such a fat sheep go away.


    "Why did you kill me and say that I committed a crime, and I didn''t do anything wrong?"


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "Shut up, I said you committed a crime and you committed a crime, yet you still dare to talk back, go to hell!"


    Immediately, a few monster soldiers came up to attack, armed with spears, wanting to stab Xia Ping to death on the spot.

 Chapter 2074

    In an instant, five or six demon soldiers held spears and stabbed at lightning speed, and there was a sound of piercing in the midair, as if piercing through this area.


    The monsters around shook their heads. They thought that the Burning Demon was dead, and there would be dense holes on his body, and a lot of blood flowed from his body.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, spears struck Xia Ping''s body one after another, and they were instantly shattered by a powerful energy, as if they were bombarded on a copper wall and an iron wall.


    Immediately, each spear broke and was shaken into a mass of scrap iron.


    "impossible!"


    These demon soldiers stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. They thought that they could easily stab the burning demon to death with their joint efforts, and then killed the demon to silence them. They didn''t expect that they couldn''t even break through the opponent''s defense.


    "What are you doing? Are you tickling me?"


    Xia Ping showed a confused look, as if he didn''t know what these monster soldiers did just now.


    "Bastard, I''m too contemptuous of Mo. What kind of look is this? Let''s hit him with all our strength, just to tickle him?!"


    "How far does this bastard want to humiliate us before he can let it go."


    "Damn stupid big guy, relying on his strong defense to be arrogant, I don''t believe I can''t kill you, let''s go together."


    "Set up a large formation, stab it to death, and tear its body into ten or eight pieces."


    "Kill, kill, I want to tear this turtle into pieces, into pieces!"


    Numerous monster soldiers were angry and flew into a rage. They felt that they were being humiliated by the burning demon in front of them. Those eyes clearly despised their own strength.


    They hit with all their strength, but they couldn''t break through the defense of the burning demon. If this news spread, how could they gain a foothold in the rock city.


    You must know that in the world of monsters, strength is everything. If people think that their strength is insufficient, then their life is over, they will not be promoted at all, and they will not be valued.


    These monster soldiers rushed up, and displayed their supernatural powers. Terrifying demonic energy erupted from their bodies, forming huge waves, and bombarded Xia Ping, as if to drown everything.


    Xia Ping waved his hand lightly, as if swatting a fly, slapping on this ball of devilish energy.


    The group of monster soldiers didn''t know what happened. They rushed up at the same speed just now, and now they flew back at the same speed, and screamed pitifully at the same time.


    boom!


    One by one, the monster soldiers were slapped on the city wall like flies, and there was a loud noise, and their bodies were also shaken into a ball of meat sauce, with no corpses left.


    The originally solid city wall seemed to have slight cracks at this moment.


    "this!"


    Many monsters nearby were stunned. They never expected such a thing to happen. With just one slap, these elite soldiers were killed and turned into a ball of meat sauce. They couldn''t do anything about struggling.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect these soldiers to be so fragile, and they would die with just a little slap. But they wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to kill and slap them. It''s not a crime."


    Xia Ping touched his head with a simple and honest face.


    "Innocent? Innocent, you are paralyzed, ah, ah, you dare to kill my rock city soldiers, kill demons in public, you are doomed, no one in the world can save you."


    A demon soldier A screamed, furious.


    I don''t know how long it has been since this kind of thing happened, and a soldier was killed by a demon on the spot in front of the city wall. This is simply an unprecedented vicious event.


    This is provoking the dignity of the rock lord in public, this is an unforgivable behavior!


    What''s more, it''s a shame that these soldiers can''t take down this damn stupid Burning Demon, which is absolutely intolerable.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, there are monsters making trouble at the city gate."


    Next to him, a demon soldier roared, calling for friends, and even sounded the siren, indicating that an enemy was trying to make trouble in Rock City and kill the demon in public.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, the entire city gate shook, and teams of demon elite soldiers flew from all directions. They heard the sirens, and surrounded them without stopping.


    "Damn it, this Burning Demon has caused a lot of trouble."


    "It actually alarmed the city guards, this burning demon is doomed."


    "Not good, retreat quickly, retreat immediately, the city guards are dispatched, not a single blade of grass will grow, we can''t stay by the side, otherwise it will definitely bring disaster to Yuchi, and may even be regarded as an accomplice."


    The expressions of the surrounding monsters also changed drastically. They didn''t dare to stay in front of the city gate at all, and they all fled quickly in all directions, so as not to break into this battlefield and be regarded as an accomplice of the Burning Demon.


    Then this is absolutely a disaster.


    "What kind of monster is so courageous, it dares to make trouble at the gate of the Rock City? It''s asking for death!"


    In the distance, an eight-meter-tall horned demon, armed with a huge axe and wearing black armor, charged aggressively. It was a high-ranking general in Rock City, with a large group of troops behind him.


    After hearing the siren, it rushed over without stopping, its bull''s eyes widened, and it breathed hot air.


    "Report to Commander, it is this Burning Demon. I suspected that it was a spy from another territory, so I tried to capture it and interrogate it. I didn''t expect that it would dare to resist, and even violently killed several brothers."


    A monster soldier A made a complaint on the spot: "Master Commander, you must arrest this villain, punish him severely, and comfort the souls of many brothers in heaven."


    "Good thief, you dare to be so arrogant as a spy. You are so courageous. Brothers, let''s go together and kill this burning demon with an axe." The bull horned demon roared angrily, holding a huge axe, and attacked like this come over.


    A shadow of an ax struck down from the void, as if splitting the land in half, with a heavy force, with a trace of the momentum of splitting mountains and ground, it was extremely terrifying.


    The other monster soldiers were also murderous and furious. Regardless of whether the burning demon was right or wrong, if he dared to kill a soldier at the city gate, it would be a felony in Rock City and an unforgivable crime.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, groups of soldiers came out, armed with huge axes, and blasted towards Xia Ping. The terrifying power of demons formed a large formation, crushing the void, blocking the void, as if thousands of miles around were collapsed by this inexplicable pressure.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping raised his hand lightly, and slapped the ax shadow with one palm, just like the Tota Heavenly King, holding up the giant axe, propping up the world.


    The powerful energy permeated his whole body, but he immediately transferred it to the ground of his feet, and immediately shook the surrounding ground to form a huge deep pit, and countless cracks appeared around it.


    What? !


    The horned demon was taken aback, he had no idea that his shocking ax was blocked by this little burning demon, and it seemed that the opponent was unscathed.

 Chapter 2075

    clatter~~


    But before the horned demon was surprised, Xia Ping, who blocked the axe, immediately erupted from his body, spreading from all directions.


    With his body as the center, a place with a radius of thousands of miles was instantly surrounded by a sea of ??flames.


    "What''s going on? What kind of flame is this?"


    "Damn it, retreat, retreat quickly, this is not an ordinary flame, it is invincible."


    "No, I can''t retreat, this damn flame can''t be extinguished at all."


    "Run, run away quickly."


    "Help, help, come and save me."


    The many monster soldiers were still aggressive, but a ball of flames rushed over, covering the sky and covering the ground, tearing and defeating the formation formed by them in an instant, and burning all the demonic energy into ashes.


    At the same time, the flame condensed into substance, as if it was alive, it immediately fell on these monster soldiers.


    Immediately, this group of monster soldiers screamed pitifully, their whole bodies were wrapped in flames, and the terrifying flames quickly spread to their bodies and began to burn blazingly.


    In an instant, many demon soldiers were burned to ashes.


    This piece of land is also surrounded by magma, and terrifying rivers of flames appear, tearing the earth apart. From time to time, magma erupts from the depths of the earth, and the temperature rises sharply.


    "My God, how could this burning demon be so terrifying?"


    "What kind of flame is this, why can''t it be extinguished?"


    "Back away quickly, otherwise we will be stained by the flames, and we will definitely follow in the footsteps of those soldiers."


    "This burning demon is not simple. It must be a terrifying monster. These soldiers have kicked the iron plate."


    The many monsters were scared to death, and they were very grateful. Fortunately, they were pushed away in time, otherwise, if they were in the center of the battle, they would definitely die.


    "Stop, damned Burning Demon, you dare to kill my Rock City soldiers, this is an unforgivable sin! I will kill you and tear you to pieces, pieces to pieces."


    Seeing this scene, the Horned Demon was stunned and half-dead with anger. Soldiers were easily burned to death like weeds. It couldn''t even struggle, and its heart was bleeding.


    Because these monster soldiers are all its elite subordinates, they can be regarded as confidantes, but now they were burned to death by the burning demon, and they don''t know how long it will take to make up for it.


    One can imagine how angry it is now.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, it held a huge axe, and it struck out in the air. The terrifying power of demons gathered on the giant axe, and a terrifying black cold light struck from the sky, as if it was about to split the sky in half.


    This kind of momentum is terrifying, the ground is cracked, and there is a crackling sound, as if even the air is frozen at this moment, turning the ground into a vacuum.


    Xia Ping flicked his fingers lightly, and a flame blasted out instantly. There were countless golden crow runes of hell inside, showing a dark golden color, tearing the void, and the speed was so fast that even the divine sense could not detect it.


    Boom!


    The black cold light in mid-air was immediately smashed into pieces, and even easily pierced through the giant axe, followed by the horned demon''s armor, and its huge body, with a huge hole pierced through its chest.


    The flames burned, and the giant ax and armor were quickly swallowed by the flames, and they were burned into molten iron in a few breaths, turned into liquid, and flowed on the ground.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a demon general. How could I be killed by a little burning demon? It''s impossible. I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it!"


    The Horned Demon was stunned, its body was still in mid-air, but looked down at its huge body, its chest was pierced by a ray of flames, a huge blood hole appeared, and its heart was pierced.


    It felt that the vitality in its body was rapidly disappearing, and it never expected that it would be killed by a burning demon, and it was so simple.


    boom!


    But no matter how unwilling and angry it is, it cannot avoid the end of death. Its huge body fell from mid-air, smashing a huge pothole and splashing dust all over the place.


    The Horned Demon fell to the ground. Its eyes were wide open, as if it contained unwillingness, anger, doubt, and a trace of fear. It simply couldn''t stand its eyes.


    "You, you actually killed Lord Horned Demon?!"


    The rest of the monster soldiers looked at Xia Ping in horror, as if they couldn''t believe that the burning demon in front of them was so terrifying and bold.


    The demon soldiers who wanted to blackmail Xia Ping just now were even more frightened to death, their bodies trembling unceasingly, they knew that this time they had kicked on the iron plate.


    "Is it dead? I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was so weak. I should have known that I had acted softer just now. But shouldn''t the monsters in the city be very powerful? Why are they like this? It doesn''t make any sense at all."


    Xia Ping looked apologetic, saying that it was his own mistake. He never thought that the Horned Demon was so fragile that he couldn''t bear his own blow, so he was killed like this.


    "This bastard!"


    Many demon soldiers were trembling with anger, wishing to punch this brazen burning demon in the face, these words were really too humiliating to the demon.


    What do you mean by not expecting to be so weak at all, and wanting to be merciful and gentle, how much do you want to underestimate the rock city monsters? !


    As a monster, the most unbearable thing is to be considered weak, which is the greatest insult.


    Power is the only value of a monster.


    "Burning Demon, you are quite courageous. How dare you despise my rock city monster so much? I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear this sentence."


    With a bang, at this moment, a huge figure appeared in the midair. It was like a huge lion with wings on its back. Its whole body was covered with black hair, with sharp claws and fangs.


    As soon as it appeared, the terrifying devilish energy suppressed the audience, countless monsters were trembling, and the stones on the ground were trembling, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake had occurred.


    "Commander sir."


    When many demon soldiers saw the appearance of this demon, they were frightened to death, and they all knelt on the ground to show their respect.


    The one who appeared in front of him was the leader of Rock City¡ª¡ªBlack Lion Demon.


    This is also one of the nine commanders who command the many monster soldiers in Rock City. He has the power to be under one demon and over thousands of demons. With one order, countless demon soldiers will fall to the ground.


    Of course, as a leader, it''s not just its power that makes demons fear the most, but more importantly, its own strength. It already has the strength of the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and it is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the immortal lord.


    This leader alone can easily slaughter the monsters present dozens of times, and it is guaranteed that there will be no breath.


    It is conceivable how fearful the many monsters are when they see the black lion demon appearing in front of them. After all, the number of monsters that this Lord Commander has killed is enough to pile up into dozens of mountains, which can be regarded as killing demons like hemp.

 Chapter 2076

    "Commander sir."


    Seeing the appearance of the leader Black Lion Demon, the Demon Soldier A immediately yelled loudly: "This Burning Demon committed crimes in our Rock City and killed a large number of soldiers, even the general Bull Horn Demon was killed by him. It is a felony, and I hope that the Commander will take action to punish this lawless villain."


    "That''s right, Lord Commander, I hope to kill this beast and avenge our many brothers."


    Demon Soldier B also cried loudly, with tears in his eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    The black lion demon roared angrily: "You think I don''t know what happened just now, if you didn''t try to take money and break the law, how could such a thing happen.


    It is precisely because of your actions that you caused such a big trouble and killed so many soldiers in Rock City. You deserve death and death! "


    It has long been aware of the details, has insight into everything, and knows what these soldiers are doing.


    "escape!"


    The faces of those demon soldiers changed drastically, sensing the terrifying murderous aura on the black lion demon, without saying a word, they immediately fled in all directions, trying to escape.


    "ridiculous!"


    The black lion demon sneered, and slapped it down from mid-air with one paw.


    With a bang, those monster soldiers let out a miserable scream, and their entire bodies were exploded, turning into a ball of meat sauce, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding monsters all stood up. They were worthy of being the legendary leader of monsters, the peerless powerhouse who ruled hundreds of millions of subordinates. Those few monster soldiers were so vulnerable that they were killed with one claw.


    "I just cleaned up the door just now to tell you that there are rules in Rock City. If you make a mistake, you will die, no matter who it is or what your status is."


    The Black Lion looked down and looked at Xia Ping: "Although this incident was caused by a few incompetent soldiers in our rock city, what you did also violated the rules of the rock city.


    Killed the soldiers of our Rock City, even the general Horned Demon, you have committed an unforgivable felony, so don''t blame me, you have to die today too. "


    It was filled with a terrifying and murderous aura, the entire sky was shrouded in dark clouds, and the demonic aura was overwhelming. It was vibrating in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and the air was filled with oppressive aura, making it hard for the demon to breathe.


    "Black Lion Deathclaw!"


    In an instant, the Black Lion Demon made a move, and its aura suddenly increased several times compared to before, and it slapped Xia Ping viciously with a claw in midair.


    Immediately, a large dark formation condensed, gathering the demonic aura of thousands of kilometers around, and quickly turned into a giant dark claw, surrounded by densely packed demonic runes, engraved on it like earthworms.


    This giant dark claw exudes a frightening cold light, which is extremely sharp and indestructible. It even exudes the aura of darkness, death, extinction, etc., with infinite destructive power.


    Back then, with this claw, it leveled a city at once, exterminated countless monsters, and had the power to move mountains and fill seas.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this claw hit Xia Ping fiercely, as if it was about to crush a planet.


    "Beiming body protection skill!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, motionless, densely packed Kunpeng runes immediately appeared on his body, without any dead ends, covering his whole body, like an ocean covering his body.


    This claw bombarded him like it was bombarding the sea, swallowing up all the attack power.


    And the ground on which his feet stood was also subjected to the aftermath of the force, and it collapsed in an instant, splashing a pile of dust, surrounding hundreds of miles around, and the sky filled with yellow sand.


    "Hmph, stupid Burning Demon, dare to come here to make trouble, and you are so unlucky to meet me, Black Lion Demon. This is your bad luck. I didn''t show up. Maybe you still have a chance to kill the Quartet, but now it''s gone. Just die in this world."


    The black lion demon held its head high, with a sigh and arrogance on its face, as if killing this little burning demon just now was just a trivial matter, without any effort.


    It even felt a little bit that it just made a big deal out of a fuss, killing a small burning demon, and let it use such a powerful supernatural power, isn''t this a slasher? !


    Many monsters also looked at the Black Lion Demon with admiration. He was worthy of being a famous commander. Such a powerful strength is really unfounded, it is extraordinary.


    "Master Commander, but, but that Burning Demon is not dead yet."


    At this moment, a demon cautiously reminded that now that the yellow sand has disappeared, Xia Ping is still standing on the ground.


    The piece of land he was standing on was unscathed and well protected, but the nearby land was blasted and collapsed, making the land he was standing on seem to have turned into a mountain.


    What? ! It''s not dead yet, is it really not dead? ! Even alive and well.


    The black lion demon was so frightened that its eyeballs popped out. It looked down and saw that the burning demon was still standing there unscathed. It seemed that it was looking at itself with a confused face, not knowing what happened just now.


    Paralyzed, what the hell is going on with this Burning Demon, who forcibly suffered a black lion death claw from himself, and there is nothing wrong with it, with a confused look on his face, is this still a demon? !


    Or did he miss his attack just now, and missed this guy at all.


    However, as the leader of demons, it is impossible to show a surprised expression, and it still looks calm and calm: "Hehe, Burning Demon, it seems that you are more or less capable, and you can resist this seat with less than one success!" You can be proud of this powerful move, and you have become famous in the flame hell."


    Once successful? !


    Many demons were even more impressed. The terrifying blow just now was actually only a one-shot success of Commander. If he used 100% of it, wouldn''t he be going to heaven? !


    Is this the strength of a leader who commands hundreds of millions of monsters? It really wasn''t something these little monsters could imagine.


    "Successful power? So that''s how it scared me to death. Just now I thought that there was a demon playing a joke on me and saying hello. After all, I didn''t feel anything when I clawed just now, and the skin didn''t break."


    Xia Ping said with a simple and honest face, reaching out and touching his head.


    Hearing this, the black lion demon was so angry that his face turned green. Fortunately, his face was black. Otherwise, if the demon found out about this situation, he might not be able to step down.


    At this moment, it was so angry that it hurt internally. This damn Burning Demon was so arrogant, so arrogant that he said that he just hit it with all his strength, and he just greeted it, and the skin didn''t break? !


    If the Burning Demon is not beaten half to death, it will lose all face as the leader of Rock City.


    "Hehe, the tone is not small."


    The black lion smiled devilishly: "Just now I was just trying it out, but it will be different next time. When I try my best, you will die miserably and cry very rhythmically."


    It was angry, really angry, and wanted to kill this nasty burning demon and restore its reputation.

 Chapter 2077

    "Die, Tianshi Pluto Fist!"


    The Black Lion Demon roared angrily. This time it decided to use its strongest supernatural power to kill this hateful Burning Demon in one blow. It must not let it survive the second move, so as to preserve its reputation as a leader.


    If the second move kills, it is considered a failure.


    In an instant, it turned its claws into fists, the energy of its whole body was condensed, and countless demonic runes gathered in the fists, and a Pluto faintly appeared behind it.


    This force seems to have communicated with the origin of hell and pierced through the dimensional space. The huge hell energy gushes out from the void like a tide, forming a storm in a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    Vaguely, a Pluto descended, exuding incomparable power, as if he ruled over the world, ruling life and death, and the powerful vigor shook the surrounding monsters hundreds of kilometers away.


    The ground was also shaken out of hundreds of cracks, crackling, and mud splashing.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    Many monsters were scared to death, feeling the horror of this punch, it seems that the essence of the life of the black lion demon has been condensed, communicated with the origin of hell, and can kill everything.


    Just getting close to the aftermath of the punch can kill a group of monsters nearby. They must not be in the center of the battle, otherwise they will be implicated and suffer misfortune.


    When the aura was condensed to the extreme, the Black Lion Demon made a move, and punched Xia Ping with a punch, locking on Xia Ping''s Qi and Primordial Spirit.


    The whole world changed color, landslides and tsunamis.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Xia Ping also made a move, stepped forward, punched out, shook and exploded, the power of the ancient dragon and the power of the gods in the body gushed out from every cell in the body, Inch by inch, the void exploded.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of the golden crow from hell was also transmitted, all gathered at one point.


    This piece of land was shaken by the fist force that came out, and huge deep pits appeared, leaving traces like cracks.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together, like two planets colliding, and the energy around them collided, forming a storm that tore everything apart. Some demons nearby couldn''t avoid it, and were directly cut into dozens of pieces, leaving no dead bodies.


    But obviously, Xia Ping''s strength is even better, like a spiral, directly penetrated the Pluto''s fist of the black lion demon, tearing the void.


    "impossible!"


    The black lion demon couldn''t believe it. He punched with all his strength, and he was also a rare opponent among the monsters at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but the burning demon actually surpassed him in strength, and was unparalleled.


    It felt that the strength of the fist turned into a spiral, surging forward, spinning continuously, strangling everything.


    boom!


    In the next second, it was caught off guard, and its body was immediately pierced by the spiral fist force, and a large amount of blood was thrown out, making a splashing sound, as if it turned into a magic rain, pouring all over the ground.


    Half of the wings were blasted into a ball of meat sauce, which was extremely miserable.


    If it weren''t for the Black Lion Demon''s extremely strong physique, terrifying recovery power, and regeneration power, perhaps this kind of injury alone would be enough to kill it.


    call out!


    But this was just the beginning, Xia Ping was in control, his body flashed, his face was expressionless, and he came to the front of the black lion demon, condescending, and punched down in the air.


    It''s over, it''s dead!


    The black lion demon was so frightened that its liver and gallbladder were torn apart, and its face was ashen. It sensed the horror of this punch, which contained infinite murderous intent and tremendous punch power. If it hit its own body, it would immediately kill it.


    It felt that it was going to be cold, it was obviously the commander of the commander-in-chief''s hundreds of millions of men, but now he was beaten to death by a stunned young man, his wealth and wealth all his life was wasted, and he married more than a dozen concubines, and he didn''t know who would be better off.


    "This brother, wait, please stop."


    Fu Ling''s heart came, and the Black Lion Demon shouted loudly to stop Xia Ping''s actions.


    "Wait? Why wait?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping stopped and looked at the black lion demon with a confused face.


    Sure enough, this guy is a stunned young man.


    Seeing Xia Ping stop, the Black Lion Demon was immediately overjoyed, calmed down, and hurriedly said: "The thing is like this, I just said this to compete with you, brother, just to test your strength."


    It sweated furtively, and had narrowly escaped death just now, but it was quite frightened.


    "Try my strength? But what did you say just now that I killed these Rock City soldiers, the crime is unforgivable, and I will definitely die." Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Ahem, this is pure rhetoric. If you don''t say these words, how can you force your full strength, brother?" The black lion demon never drafts when he lies, "And it''s just that some soldiers died, that''s all. These soldiers are simply lower than mud and sand, so it''s nothing to die a few, how can they compare with your value, brother.


    The most important thing is that this incident was not caused by you, brother. It was purely the fault of those soldiers. Thousands of mistakes are their fault, so how can I blame you. "


    In a few words, it pushed all the faults on those monster soldiers. In order to survive, even if it wasn''t their fault, it must be their fault now, and the dead would not refute it anyway.


    "So that''s the case, but what you said for a while, which one should I believe?"


    Xia Ping looked at the Black Lion Demon.


    Immediately, the Black Lion Demon''s heart tightened. Seeing Xia Ping''s calm eyes, it seemed that as long as he explained something wrong, he would shoot himself to death on the spot without showing mercy.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you brother to meet the lord. In fact, the reason why I want to test you brother is to find good talents for the lord."


    The black lion demon hurriedly said: "Brother, if you have the strength to meet the lord, you will definitely be appreciated by the lord, and you will definitely have glory and wealth."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are rich or not. When I came out of the mountain, I just beat all invincible opponents in the mountain. I felt a little lonely, so I came out of the mountain and came to the city." Xia Ping said honestly, "I heard that there are many masters in the city, so I want to fight with this A group of masters competes."


    "In this case, joining us in Rock City is the best choice. Our Rock City is full of experts."


    The black lion demon was overjoyed immediately, it didn''t expect the burning demon to have such a plan, it seems that this time it not only survived, but also recruited a very strong master.


    The most important thing is that this guy looks easy to fool and control. If this powerful burning demon can be used by it, wouldn''t it be able to walk sideways in Rock City, pressing down on the other eight leaders? !


    From this point of view, perhaps it is not a bad thing that this happened today.


    "Brother, after talking for so long, I don''t know your name?"


    The Black Lion Demon asked.


    "King Kong."


    Xia Ping made a name out of random nonsense.


    "Okay, King Kong, follow me into Rock City to meet the lord. I think the lord will be very happy to see a master like you come to seek refuge."


    The black lion demon excitedly said.

 Chapter 2078

    Lord''s Mansion of Rock City.


    Xia Ping followed the Black Lion Demon all the way and entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this moment, the wounds on the Black Lion Demon have also recovered seven to eighty-eight, because its resilience is too strong, and after taking some healing pills, it quickly recovered.


    And this lord''s mansion is also incomparably majestic, covering an area of ??one million mu. Each building is made of rocks, each weighing several tons. The architectural style is primitive and rough, giving it a majestic feeling.


    It has to be said that although this is a hell world, these demons are also considered intelligent beings. They have their own unique understanding of architecture, and they seem to have a different aesthetic feeling.


    "Um?!"


    Having just entered the Lord''s Mansion, Xia Ping immediately felt an ocean-like coercion emanating from the air, covering the entire Lord''s Mansion and covering every inch of air.


    The coercion in the dark is simply inconceivable and irresistible, and it seems to be permeated with the breath of immortality.


    He felt that such an aura was simply terrifying. Even the curse-killing demon saint he met before could not be compared with this aura at all. It seemed that he could destroy countless planets in an instant and break through the ages.


    "Bad, what are you doing in the Lord''s Mansion?"


    At this moment, a sound came from midair, majestic like a prison, penetrating into every inch of space.


    And the name of this black lion demon is Bud.


    Hearing this, the black lion demon Bard immediately said respectfully: "My lord, I went out before and saw a burning demon master in the city gate. His strength is very powerful, almost no less than mine. He hopes to seek refuge with the lord." , so I brought him into the lord''s mansion and introduced him to the lord."


    It has a thick skin and described the previous battle as evenly matched.


    "Oh, the strength is not inferior to Bard. It seems that the burning demon is very powerful, so come in." The voice of the rock lord came again.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The black lion demon Bard immediately led Xia Ping into the hall of the Lord''s Mansion, and saw a huge king''s chair in front of the hall, and a huge rock giant sitting on it.


    Its whole body is made of black rocks, full of powerful power, and the depths of its pupils are black, like a dark vortex, devouring all souls.


    Even its body contains incomparable power, as if it is a titan that came out of the myth, with its body as the center, the vitality of thousands of kilometers is rushing towards its body.


    As if it is the peerless overlord of this world, ruling everything.


    It is conceivable that if it blasts out with a punch, it is estimated that this void will be broken.


    "This is the rock lord?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed the aura of the rock lord, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This rock lord is indeed powerful, far surpassing the curse-killing demon saint. That power is boundless. It seems that every rock on his body is condensed with profound hell runes, which is unfathomable.


    However, it is also at the immortal level. Even if it surpasses the curse-killing demon saint, it has not surpassed much, and has not reached the realm of ancient saints.


    It is estimated that if this rock lord reaches the state of a saint in ancient times, he may be the real overlord of this flame hell, instead of nine lords competing against each other.


    "If you can kill an immortal level demon, wouldn''t you be able to obtain majestic soul energy?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, maybe he didn''t need to kill tens of millions of monsters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, if he directly killed a few immortal level monsters, he could get more soul energy.


    Of course, it''s not that simple to kill an immortal monster.


    Not only are they powerful and almost immortal, but they also have many subordinates around them, making it difficult to get close to them.


    But it was indeed an idea, a plan.


    "This is the Burning Demon you recommended?!"


    The rock lord was condescending, staring at Xia Ping, his gaze dropped, penetrating the void.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that everything in his body seemed to be seen through. This gaze penetrated every cell in his body, inspected the blood vessels in his body, and every vein.


    However, he is not worried about his identity being seen through. The ability of the formless mask can simulate everything, and even a saint cannot see through his essence.


    Crackling~~


    Immediately, there was a powerful mental shock in the void, and it ended after a while. The rock lord nodded: "It''s true, it contains extremely strong flame power in its body, and it has reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation. It is indeed able to On a par with you, Bard, I never thought that I would have such a master who would join my rock lord, congratulations."


    It is very satisfied with Xia Ping''s strength. For it, the stronger its subordinates, the better.


    Speaking of this, it thought about it carefully: "Although its strength is comparable to that of a commander-level monster, it has just joined Rock City and has not gained much credit. If it rashly takes a high position, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among other monsters.


    How about this, you go to be the battalion commander of the assault battalion. If you can make great contributions in the war, then I will immediately promote you to the tenth commander to command the army. "


    Assault battalion? !


    The black lion demon Bud was shocked, and looked at Xia Ping with a little pity.


    Because this army is equivalent to a cannon fodder army. When fighting, they are the first to go, and the rear is the first batch. The casualty rate in each battle reaches more than 80%. No commander wants to be the battalion commander of the assault battalion. Every time the battalion commander dies fastest.


    Becoming the battalion commander of the assault battalion is considered to be half a foot in the Styx.


    Moreover, everyone in the assault battalion is a monster who is not afraid of death. It is extremely difficult to tame these monsters, and they often obey orders and refuse to obey orders.


    Even if the offense was serious, these monsters would also secretly attack. The battalion commander of the assault battalion was killed by his own men several times before, and he died without a whole body.


    It seems that the lord is still a little skeptical about this monster who suddenly joined, and he wants to arrange this monster into the assault camp to test it out, to see if he is sincerely seeking refuge, or harboring evil intentions.


    It felt that it had guessed the intention of the rock lord, but as a loyal subordinate, it would not be foolish to say these things.


    "No problem, as long as you can fight the enemy, you can go anywhere."


    Xia Ping touched his head and said honestly.


    For him, this is exactly what he wants. If he wants to get a lot of soul energy, he can''t do it without going to the battlefield. Among them, becoming an assault battalion is an excellent job.


    "Well, that''s good, then you go down."


    Hearing this, the rock lord was very satisfied. It seems that the burning demon can still be used. If it can pass the test of the assault battalion, it may not be unable to be reused in the future.


    It waved its hand and issued an order to evict the guest.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The black lion demon Bud nodded, immediately accepted the order, and left the lord''s mansion with Xia Ping.

 Chapter 2079

    Out of the lord''s mansion, the black lion demon Bud said to Xia Ping: "Brother, I''ll bring you here right now, and some soldiers will personally take you to take over the assault battalion later, no matter how rebellious the monsters in the assault battalion are." , I''m afraid you are so careful."


    It thought for a while, and first warned the burning demon to forge a little good relationship for the future.


    "It''s okay, I understand this, if you don''t accept it, just beat it up, I often convince people with virtue like this in Dashan." Xia Ping smiled honestly, saying that this kind of thing is common to him.


    Convince people with virtue? !


    The corner of Black Lion Demon Bud''s mouth twitched, remembering that he was almost killed by the burning demon just now, don''t look at the bastard''s simple and honest face, he is more ruthless than anyone else.


    Maybe it should worry about the other battalion ogres.


    But it didn''t say much, and ordered a demon soldier to take Xia Ping to the assault camp.


    Under the leadership of the demon soldiers, Xia Ping moved forward all the way, turned east and west in the rock city, and finally came to the northeast corner of the rock city, where barracks were established one after another.


    "Um?!"


    Just approaching the barracks, Xia Ping immediately felt that there were barracks standing in them, and there were countless monsters and ghosts inside, the number was huge, and all of them were masters.


    The entire camp was filled with a terrifying demon atmosphere, and the barracks formed a prohibition formation between the barracks, and a net was laid, with many restrictions.


    If any enemy dares to break into the camp here, they will be bombarded to death immediately!


    "Drink! Drink! Drink!"


    In the barracks, there are a large number of demon soldiers who are practicing uniformly, shouting at the same time, converging into an earth-shattering demon killing intent, forming a torrent, seemingly destroying everything.


    Any divine sense that dares to try the barracks will be destroyed immediately, and will be backlashed by terror.


    "These demon soldiers are well-trained?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that he might have underestimated these monsters from hell. He saw those monster soldiers in the Qingyang Secret Realm before. They were a swarm of bees, undisciplined, and extremely loose. They were wandering soldiers.


    But looking at it now, it is estimated that the demon soldiers who went to Qingyang secret realm are just waste wood and cannon fodder, not the elite of the flame hell at all.


    The real elite of hell, still staying in the flame hell to fight with other lords!


    Not long after, the demon soldiers brought Xia Ping to the deepest part of the barracks, which was the largest and most chaotic place in the barracks.


    The monsters in this barracks are not as well-trained as other barracks. They are all lying on the ground basking in the sun, or sitting around and chatting.


    However, the monsters in this barracks should not be underestimated. The devilish, murderous, and evil spirits permeating them are actually more than ten times stronger than those in other barracks. There is a trace of cruelty and madness in the depths of their pupils.


    There is no doubt that the demons in this barracks, even in the world of hell, are villains, scum, gangsters, hooligans and robbers.


    The demon soldier who led the way seemed a little nervous and frightened when he entered the camp, looking around, extremely vigilant, his calves trembling a little, but for the sake of the mission, he had to lead the way.


    "Hey, what are the brats from other barracks coming to our assault camp? Are they trying to stuff our teeth for extra food?" A monster with a mouth full of shark teeth smiled fiercely. There was a cold light, watching the demon soldiers salivate.


    Seeing this, the demon soldier immediately shouted loudly: "Convey the lord''s command, Burning Mowu Wudi will become the new battalion commander of the Rock City Assault Battalion, hereby announce."


    After saying these words, it was so scared that its butt peed, and ran away in a hurry, not daring to stay in this ghostly place for half a second.


    "What? Commander of the Assault Battalion? There are still monsters in our camp who dare to be the battalion commander?"


    "Which monster is so courageous? Isn''t it afraid of death? Who doesn''t know that the death rate of the battalion commander of our assault battalion is 100%. Since its establishment until now, none of them can die well."


    "Jie Jie, it''s interesting, I want to see what superpowers this burning demon has."


    "I think it might not be voluntary, but tricked by other monsters."


    "Even if he came from a trap, he can''t be the commander of our assault battalion if he doesn''t have any skills."


    "From the look of this Burning Demon, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal."


    Many monster soldiers of the assault battalion were talking about it, and the news of the new battalion commander spread all over the camp, making all the monsters boil.


    Some of them offended other dignitaries and were relegated to this place; some were thorns in various camps, rebellious and disrespectful of discipline, and were thrown into the assault camp to die.


    Or he violated the laws of Rock City, became a death row prisoner, and went to the assault camp to make up for his mistakes.


    In short, there is not a single good thing among them, and they are very vicious.


    One by one, the monsters stood up and looked at Xia Ping standing alone with great interest, just like a group of hungry wolves looking at a helpless little sheep.


    "battalion commander!"


    At this moment, a red snake demon walked out of the tall camp. It was five meters tall, had triangular eyes, erect pupils, and many compound eyes. It seemed that there was a strange and tyrannical power in the depths of the eyes.


    Even monsters dare not look directly at it.


    "I''m Kaige, deputy battalion commander. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    The red snake demon laughed fiercely.


    It was followed by five or six powerful monsters who came out of the camp, all of them had obviously reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and they all looked at Xia Ping playfully.


    When the other demons saw these demons appearing, they retreated one after another, their eyes showing respect.


    Obviously, even among the many monsters and murderers, these few monsters are also leaders.


    "It''s an honor to meet me? So how honored is it?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his head and said with a silly smile.


    What? !


    The red snake demon was choked up, and Xia Ping''s words choked back what he wanted to say. Doesn''t this guy know what polite words are?


    "Battalion Commander, you are so annoying, you dare to talk to us with such an attitude after entering the assault camp."


    The red snake demon''s face became gloomy, staring at Xia Ping.


    "I''m the battalion commander, the boss, and I''m the most annoying monster in this place. If you don''t have to speak with this attitude, what kind of attitude should you use? Isn''t it natural to pull?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Haha, interesting, battalion commander, you are so interesting, this is the first time I have seen such an arrogant battalion commander who is not afraid of death." A snow tiger monster beside him laughed loudly, but its expression soon became gloomy. Cold, "but the more arrogant the monster, the faster you die, the previous battalion commander, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died..."


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Xia Ping came to the side of the Snow Tiger demon with a flash, and gave him a light palm.


    Boom!


    The snow tiger monster didn''t know what happened, its whole body was slammed on the ground like a cannonball, and a huge deep hole was shaken out in an instant.


    Its body was bleeding out, its bones were broken, and it looked at Xia Ping in horror.

 Chapter 2080

    "this!"


    Not only the snow tiger monsters, but even the villains and monsters beside them were stunned, because they knew how powerful the snow tiger monsters were. Although their strength was not as good as those of the commander-level monsters, the difference was not too far.


    But now with just one palm, he slapped the snow tiger demon on the ground, beating him half to death, this strength is simply terrifying.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stepped on the snow tiger monster''s head, making it immobile: "Little tiger, has no one taught you some rules? When the battalion commander is talking, his subordinates are not allowed to interrupt."


    "you!"


    The snow tiger demon was so angry that he almost spat out his mouthful of blood. To be trampled on his head by others in public, this is simply a shame and a great humiliation!


    But feeling the terrifying power above its head, it was too frightened to move, as if its head would be crushed if it moved slightly.


    Although it looks brave, it is not stupid, and it also knows what it means to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Battalion Commander, get out, this is an assault battalion, not a place where you can run wild."


    At this moment, the red snake demon immediately made a move. It grabbed it with five fingers, and the endless demon breath in the depths of the void quickly condensed and turned into red snake poisonous snakes.


    And thousands of red poisonous snakes gather snake-shaped runes deep inside, exuding a powerful talisman breath, as if they have absorbed the power of demons in the depths of hell.


    clatter~~


    These red poisonous snakes whizzed over, forming a large array of thousands of snakes and ten thousand poisons, covering the void.


    All the monsters were horrified when they saw this scene, because this array of thousands of snakes and ten thousand poisons is the special skill of the red snake monster, which was inherited from the hell world in the ancient times.


    It is rumored that it is a supreme killing technique created by a snake demon lord. Deep in each snake-shaped talisman, there are countless tyrannical demon souls, condensed into the essence of poisonous snakes.


    In order to practice this killing technique, every time the red snake monster kills a powerful monster, it will extract their souls, refining and tempering them into snake-shaped talismans.


    It can be said that the Red Snake demon who has practiced for an unknown number of years has killed countless powerful demons in his life, and the number cannot be counted, enough to be stacked into mountains.


    So it is conceivable that the scarlet snake demon''s peerless killing technique is so terrifying, it simply gathers the power of countless enemies who have died in its hands for many years.


    bang~~


    In an instant, the array of thousands of snakes and ten thousand poisons bombarded down from the midair, and each poisonous snake pressed down in the air, hissing, swallowing scarlet snake core, emitting infinite evil spirit.


    Even every poisonous snake has extremely violent poison and fierce power. Once bitten, even a monster with strong vitality cannot bear it. It will be poisoned to death on the spot, and even its soul will be corroded.


    If Xia Ping couldn''t catch it, he would die immediately.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping stood in place, motionless, just exhaled.


    Suddenly the sky shook, as if a primordial dragon roared, tearing apart the heavens and the earth, blowing out a terrifying space storm, and producing a congenital wind.


    At the same time, there were bursts of dragon roars in the air, containing a fierce aura, generating billions of shocks every second, as if even the space was shattered.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The poisonous snakes attacking from a distance were smashed to pieces in an instant, and the array of thousands of snakes and poisonous snakes also collapsed at once.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, just blowing one breath and cracking the thousands of snakes and poisonous formations that I have worked so hard to cultivate for countless years, how is this possible? How could such absurd things happen?!"


    The red snake demon is simply crazy. It is proud of being cracked by Xia Ping''s breath. It has practiced the peerless killing technique for countless years, and its whole heart has collapsed.


    Originally, it thought that with this killing technique, even among many commanders, it would be able to come out on top.


    Even with luck, it can become a powerful demon at the level of an immortal lord.


    But now, the killing technique that it had cultivated for many years was actually shattered by a burning demon, which simply destroyed its years of hard work.


    If this kind of killing technique is so unbearable, it is still a fart, it has no effect at all.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping ignored the fury of the red snake monster, he slapped it with a palm, and slapped it in the air, there was no way to avoid it.


    With a slap, the Red Snake Demon didn''t even know what happened. Its whole body was slapped on the ground, causing severe trauma to its internal organs.


    At the same time, Xia Ping gently grabbed the red snake monster with his big hand, placed it under his feet, and stood side by side with the snow tiger monster, and the power of the monster all over his body was imprisoned.


    "Victory!"


    "Stop, let Master Kaige go immediately."


    "Let go of your stinky feet!"


    "go to hell!"


    In an instant, a few roars came out, and the five or six powerful demons standing behind all shot. They sensed that the red snake demon was in danger, and immediately attacked from all directions.


    It can be said that these six monsters have almost reached the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Although there is a certain distance from the previous Black Lion Demon, their strength is also quite terrifying.


    These masters attacked and killed at the same time, blocking the escape routes up, down, left, and right, and coordinated seamlessly, as if forming a peerless formation, gathering endless power.


    Even if the Black Lion Demon stayed in this place, he would be killed instantly.


    The other battalion monsters shook their heads when they saw this scene. It seemed that this battalion commander died the fastest in history, and was wiped out by other monsters just after taking office.


    But they have no mercy, because the assault camp is a death camp. If they have no strength, they will not be blamed by the lord even if they are killed by other monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The six monsters looked ferocious and triumphant, because they found that the burning demon in front of them was standing there stupidly, not even hiding, and their power bombarded Xia Ping at the same time.


    But Xia Ping still didn''t move, standing where he was, the power of these six monsters seemed to be in the mud, the clouds were calm and the wind was light, and this power had no effect on Xia Ping.


    "Are you tickling me, or are you saying you didn''t eat today?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the six monsters curiously.


    "Impossible, my all-out blow, all-out blow, even a commander-level monster would be seriously injured on the spot, but you were unscathed, you are still a fucking burning demon?!"


    "What kind of monster are you? How can you be so strong, unreasonable, unreasonable at all?!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh, how can the full blow of our six monsters be useless at all, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    "What kind of monster are you, what kind of monster are you?"


    The hearts of the six monsters all collapsed, and they couldn''t believe it. How could the burning demon in front of them be so terrifying, and how powerful was the burning demon?

 Chapter 2081

    "Since you attacked me just now, it should be my turn now."


    Xia Ping calmly looked at the six monsters.


    run away, run away!


    In an instant, the hairs of the six demons stood on end, and the sixth sense of death instantly spread throughout the body, as if his soul was being watched by the god of the underworld, and his soul was about to fall into the river of the underworld.


    whoosh whoosh~~


    Without saying a word, they fled in all directions in fright.


    "Burn!"


    But Xia Ping just glanced at them and said two words lightly.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a ball of flames emerged from his body, which seemed to communicate with countless fire dimensions, and burned in all directions, forming a boundless disaster.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The six demons, including the snow tiger demon and the red demon on the ground, the flames in their bodies were instantly ignited, from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, completely burning hot.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    These monsters immediately uttered screams, trying to fight back, dragging Xia Ping to bury them together, but before they could make a move, the flames burned them clean.


    clatter~~


    As soon as the strong wind blows, these monsters will turn into ashes and disappear into this space.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many monster soldiers of the assault battalion felt their hairs stand on end. They couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at the new battalion commander in horror.


    The red snake monsters are one of the eight thorns in the assault battalion, commanding almost all the men in the entire assault battalion.


    The previous battalion commander had a conflict with the Red Snake demon and they were killed in secret.


    But this new battalion commander has just taken office, and he has wiped out every one of the eight thorns, which is a complete mess of brutality.


    "I''m sorry, I used a little force just now, but I burned them to death. You shouldn''t have any opinions, right? If you have opinions, you can raise them. I''m very democratic, so let me speak freely."


    Xia Ping touched his head and said with a sorry face.


    "No, no, no, we don''t have any objections. Those bastards committed the following crimes. They tried to assassinate the Battalion Commander, but they were wiped out in the end. All their mistakes are their fault."


    Many monsters were terrified and shook their heads again and again.


    Democracy, democracy shit!


    The Red Snake Demon and other monsters just said a few words back because of their disobedience, but they were burned to death with no bones left. How dare they raise their opinions? Is it because they are afraid that they will not die fast enough? !


    Anyway, the red snake monsters are already dead, dead people can''t speak, and there won''t be any objections, just pour any dirty water on them.


    "I don''t like the name of the Assault Battalion. From now on, this unit will be called the Burning Legion."


    Xia Ping dropped this sentence, and then entered the camp.


    "Yes, battalion commander, no, regimental commander."


    Many monsters bowed their heads and bowed their heads. Since the Burning Demon in front of him became the boss of the assault battalion, everything was obeyed by him. It was just a name change, which was nothing at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the news of beheading the heads of the eight demons quickly spread throughout the army camp, and was known by countless demons, especially the eight commanders of other rock cities.


    At this moment, they also gathered together to discuss this matter.


    "Interesting, what is the origin of this Burning Demon? As soon as he became the battalion commander of the assault battalion, he killed Kaige and them. His strength is not simple." A black-haired demon leader said.


    It has known the red snake demon Kaige for a long time, and naturally knows that the opponent''s strength is extraordinary, especially the secret art of killing - Thousand snakes and ten thousand poisons.


    Even if it is based on its strength, it is still afraid of three points, and dare not treat it carelessly, otherwise it will undoubtedly die.


    But as soon as the Burning Demon came to the assault camp, he actually wiped out Kaige, and there were a group of cronies around him. This really shocked him greatly, and he never thought of such a thing.


    "It''s not that the Raptors don''t cross the river."


    Another long-armed demon leader squinted his eyes: "It is said that when it appeared in Rock City, it once clashed with the black lion demon Bud, and beat Bud badly, half of his body was almost blown away."


    It speaks out some of the information it has obtained.


    "What? Even Bard isn''t the opponent of the Burning Demon? Is he so tough?"


    Some demon commanders next to him were taken aback. It would be fine if they defeated Kaige. After all, no matter how powerful Kaige was, there was still a certain gap between them and these commanders.


    But Bud is different. The opponent is indeed one of the nine leaders of Rock City, and his strength is no less than them.


    "Jie Jie, does it mean that there will be a tenth commander in our Rock City?"


    Jie Jie, the leader of a three-eyed demon, laughed.


    "Hmph, it may not be the top ten commanders, it may be the nine commanders, but one of them may be kicked down." The black-haired demon sneered and looked at the other demon commanders.


    The other monsters are all awe-inspiring, and everyone is in danger. This is not impossible.


    After all, there are enough commanders in Rock City, and in the world of monsters, the strong are respected. If the strength is not as good as human beings, I am afraid that they will be kicked out and let others take over.


    To be honest, each of them could be replaced.


    "If that''s the case, it can''t be tolerated, it''s not even close to taking our place."


    The long-armed monster sneered. It would be fine if the Burning Demon was weak, but if it was so powerful, it might threaten their status and make them fall from the altar.


    They have already enjoyed the taste of power, and it would be worse than death if they lost it.


    "Recently, we discovered a vein of ghost stones in the Loess Mountains. There are at least hundreds of millions of ghost stones in it. This is a huge fortune." The three-eyed demon leader said, "It''s a pity that this news has also been leaked, so that the swamp lord The monsters around discovered that in order to compete for this ghost stone vein, there may be a war."


    It squinted its eyes, revealing a hint of coldness.


    "So that''s the case. Did you send the Burning Demon there as cannon fodder? If it died in the great battle and was besieged to death by the swamp lord''s men, then I''m afraid it will be over once and for all. It''s a good way to kill the demon with a knife."


    Some demon commanders immediately understood what the three-eyed demon commander meant.


    "Jie Jie, I didn''t say anything, but isn''t the assault battalion just some cannon fodder troops? There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Jie Jie, the leader of the three-eyed demon, smiled.


    "That''s right, this is nothing like killing a demon with a sword, it''s just an ordinary military mobilization."


    "But this time, we can see how long the Burning Demon can last in the swamp lord''s army."


    "Hmph, how long can it last? I''m afraid it will become the next dead assault battalion commander."


    "It is said that it changed the name of the assault battalion to the Burning Legion."


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s actually renamed the Burning Legion? It really is an ambitious guy, it seems that it must be killed."


    Many demon leaders sneered again and again, and they all set up a poisonous plan.

 Chapter 2082

    A day later, in a main camp of the Burning Legion.


    Xia Ping occupied an independent space by himself, and there were no monsters around him. He sat cross-legged and meditated, devouring a large number of ghost stones obtained from those monsters.


    clatter~~


    Under the burning of the Hell Golden Crow flame in his body, the huge ghost stone melted quickly and transformed into a majestic power of hell, which crazily poured into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones.


    Immediately, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was supplemented with huge energy, as if it was like nectar after a long drought, and every cell was greedily devouring this energy.


    Ten thousand, 20,000, 30,000... In the end, he fully awakened a hundred thousand Golden Crow Cells from Hell.


    "call!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and took a deep breath. Although he only awakened 100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells, with the supplement of these hell powers, the blood in his body gushed out more mysterious and profound information.


    "The number of ghost stones is still too small."


    He squeezed his fists. He basically refined all the ghost stones he got before, and there was not a single piece left.


    Moreover, after refining a total of 100,000 ghost stones, it can only awaken 100,000 Hell Golden Crow cells. This is too exaggerated, and the effect of ghost stones will be better before.


    But this is not very surprising, because the more you practice to the later stage, the more difficult it is to awaken the Hell Golden Crow Cell, and the more energy you need.


    So he needs to get more ghost stones in hell. If he can get 200 million ghost stones, he can immediately awaken one billion hell golden crow cells.


    At that time, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and he does not know how much stronger than now.


    "It seems that we must find a way to obtain a large number of ghost stones."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He entered the hell world this time not only to unseal the first seal of the Samsara Pen, but also to further evolve the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body.


    It has to be said that the hell world does exist like his hometown, and the practice here is twice as fast as other places, which is of great benefit to the awakening of the Golden Crow bloodline in hell.


    boom boom boom~~


    At this moment, the sound of war drums resounded in the entire camp. The beating was very rhythmic, causing the surrounding void to vibrate. It seemed to contain the effect of causing the blood to boil, just like being beaten with chicken blood.


    All the demons came to their senses at once, condensing their killing intent and fighting intent.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and asked the demon soldiers outside.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A dozen demon soldiers outside immediately ran in, and said, "Report to Captain, we found a vein of ghost stones in the Loess Mountains, which contains a lot of ghost stones. Unfortunately, this matter was also discovered by the swamp lord''s men and horses." .


    So now the army is preparing for war, let the Yaksha Legion and our Burning Legion go out together to snatch this mine back and fight with the swamp lord''s men and horses. "


    The so-called Yaksha Legion is one of the powerful legions in Rock City. They are all members of the Yaksha clan from the hell world. They are all extremely powerful and are killers in the dark.


    And their leader is Ye Shisan, the patriarch of the Yasha tribe.


    "There is still such a thing? Then what are you waiting for, don''t start immediately." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he really wanted to doze off. A pillow happened to be delivered to him. If it is Shi, then he can awaken one billion Hell Golden Crow cells at once, and his strength will increase by leaps and bounds.


    At that time, even without the help of the reincarnation pen, he will be able to compete with the immortal lord.


    clatter~~


    With an order, one hundred thousand Burning Legion troops immediately gathered and gathered in the middle of the barracks.


    I saw that at this moment the Yaksha Legion had already gathered. They were well-trained and uniform, wearing black armor, holding a bronze steel fork, and exuding an aura of iron and blood.


    Comparing this with the Burning Legion, a group of scattered soldiers and undisciplined troops, it was immediately judged.


    Many Yaksha soldiers showed contemptuous smiles on their faces. They obviously despised the cannon fodder of the Burning Legion. After all, they still didn''t know how far they were from the regular army.


    At this moment, a ten-meter-tall Yaksha in the Yaksha Legion came out, wearing a dark golden armor. It had a ferocious face and exuded a terrifying aura.


    It is Ye Shisan, the head of the Yasha Legion.


    "Are you the newly appointed battalion commander of the assault battalion, Wu Wudi?"


    Ye Shisan was condescending, staring at Xia Ping in front of him.


    "I renamed the Assault Battalion, it''s called the Burning Legion now."


    Xia Ping corrects the name of this legion.


    "What kind of bullshit is the Burning Legion? It''s just a cannon fodder legion. What kind of name does it need?" General Yasha laughed.


    "No, you can''t say that. Even a dog, a pile of poop, or a pile of dirt sometimes needs to be named. Otherwise, how would others know that it is a different thing?"


    Another General Yaksha also laughed.


    "That''s right, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to hear it, waste also has the right to name it."


    Many Yasha soldiers echoed, laughing loudly.


    "These guys!"


    Many monsters of the Burning Legion squinted their eyes, revealing a dangerous light, as if they were weighing whether to rush up and confront the Yaksha Legion, but they did not dare to act rashly because of the strength of the Yaksha Legion.


    And things like this being ridiculed, they have experienced too much, and they can''t cause any waves in their hearts.


    "Excuse me, can I go out? Will I be executed if I delay the time of the war and violate the military order?"


    Xia Ping smiled honestly, as if he didn''t know what these demons were talking about.


    "snort!"


    Many Yashas snorted coldly, feeling a little stuffy, and punched the air.


    Feelings They said so many things, the burning magic fart can''t understand, it''s like a beautiful woman undressing for a blind man to see, now it''s a waste of time.


    "Well, let''s go out now, but you must obey the military order. If you dare to violate it, you will be executed on the spot, and the lord can''t stop it." Ye Shisan, the head of the Yaksha Legion, looked at Xia Ping suspiciously.


    It originally wanted to anger this kid, and then use military orders to punish this kid, kill chickens and scare monkeys, and give this guy a blow, but he didn''t expect that this guy would not be fooled and would not accept the trick at all.


    After saying this, Ye Shisan waved his hand and immediately gave the order.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a demon activated a prohibition formation in the barracks, which directly opened the wormhole, and there was a winding space passage, which extended to nowhere.


    whoosh whoosh~~


    Many monsters seem to be familiar with this way of moving, and they entered the wormhole one after another, heading for the Loess Mountains.


    Seeing this, Xia Ping also waved his hand, allowing many demons from the Burning Legion to enter the wormhole together.

 Chapter 2083

    Loess Mountains.


    Xiaping and the others passed through the wormhole and soon reached the other side, near the Loess Mountains.


    I saw majestic mountains appearing in front of me one after another, as high as ten thousand feet, and the top of the mountain could hardly be seen.


    Moreover, loess is condensed everywhere, the wind and sand are very strong, whistling, extremely desolate, there are no plants, and there is a dead and desolate atmosphere everywhere.


    "Damn it, the Swamp Lord''s troops have arrived."


    Ye Shisan cursed loudly.


    Xia Ping looked over immediately, and saw that in front of the continuous mountains in the distance, there appeared one after another prohibition formations, filled with black mist, almost covering the mountains, sealing off every inch of space.


    The black mist rolled, and there seemed to be countless demons and ghosts in the depths, roaring from time to time, as if to deter powerful enemies, like a terrifying giant beast waiting there, choosing to eat people.


    Ordinary monsters have no way of knowing what is in the depths of the black mist. The unknown is often the most terrifying thing. The Yaksha Legion and other monsters are a little hesitant.


    Of course, this does not include Xia Ping.


    Hell Golden Crow Eyes!


    Xia Ping immediately activated his supernatural powers, his eyes pierced through the void, penetrated the black mist, and tore apart the restraining formations, and he saw the scene deep in the black mist directly.


    There was an open space in front of the mountains. At this moment, this open space seemed to have turned into a huge swamp. From time to time, there were bubbles that froze and squirmed, emitting an unpleasant stench.


    Once these swamps are trapped, not only is it like being stuck in a quagmire, and it is impossible to leave easily, but it also contains strong poison, which even monsters cannot resist.


    Even these black mist are a special kind of poisonous mist. If ordinary monsters breathe for too long, their vitality will be weakened.


    Undoubtedly, the swamp lord''s troops have temporarily transformed this place into a field suitable for their operations. Once the Yaksha Legion and other monsters step in, there will be countless casualties.


    "This is the Great Formation of Earth Fiend Swamp."


    A Yasha general said in a deep voice: "It is a famous and peerless formation of the Swamp Legion, which can absorb the infinite evil energy of the hell world and condense it into an earth evil swamp.


    Once you enter it, you will immediately be trapped in a swamp, unable to escape from the swamp, resulting in countless casualties. The black mist is also filled with terrible poisonous gas, so you cannot easily enter it. "


    It is very familiar with this large formation, because it doesn''t know how many wars it has fought with the Swamp Legion, and it knows the methods of both sides well.


    "Oops, I didn''t expect this group of hateful swamp monsters to move so fast. In just one day, they actually set up this earth evil swamp formation to transform this mountain range into a place suitable for swamp monsters to fight. Let''s enter, That is an away battle, even if it is a victory, it is a tragic victory, with countless casualties."


    Some Yasha generals looked very ugly.


    If these swamp troops hadn''t set up this large formation, they still had the strength to fight, and even won the battle, but now the opponent has already prepared, and it will be very difficult to win.


    "I see."


    At this time, Xia Ping spoke up, put forward his own suggestion, and said loudly: "It seems that this war cannot be fought, we should pack up and go back."


    go back? !


    Many monsters looked at Xia Ping with weird faces. They had never tried this kind of thing before, and the battle hadn''t even started yet, and they retreated. Isn''t this a runaway? !


    Although they do have such thoughts in their hearts, none of them dare to say it out. To be honest, this burning demon is as timid as a mouse! Fortunately, he is still the head of the Burning Legion.


    Why was he so arrogant before? Could it be that he was all pretending, but now that he is showing his true colors when he arrives on the battlefield? !


    Thinking of this, many Yasha monsters looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "Burning Demon, enough is enough for you. If you run away before you fight, you will completely embarrass our Rock City."


    "That''s right, even though the enemy is very strong and has set up a large formation, we are not weak."


    "How do you know you can''t beat them if you haven''t fought them before? They''re just a group of swamp monsters. Killing them is like killing chickens!"


    "What a ridiculous guy, don''t you just bully the weak and fear the hard? You have no idea of ??facing difficulties."


    A group of Yaksha generals scolded Xia Ping.


    "Speaking is better than singing, or you will be the vanguard and be the first to break in and die?"


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, and he could see the sternness of these Yaksha monsters at a glance.


    "What eyes, what the hell kind of eyes are you, are you despising us for being timid?"


    A Yaksha jumped out angrily.


    "When you are the paralyzed vanguard, you are the vanguard. Do you know what your responsibilities are?" General Yasha became furious, as if Xia Ping had seen through his mind, and cursed.


    The other Yashas also glared at Xia Ping, very angry.


    "Okay, Burning Demon, stop talking nonsense."


    Ye Shisan, the head of the Yaksha Legion, waved his hand: "I give you an order to advance immediately, destroy the Swamp Legion''s Disha Swamp formation, and open a safe path for us. If you violate it, you will be executed!"


    It was murderous and forced to order.


    The so-called high-ranking official oppresses people to death, Ye Shisan is clearly using his position as a leader to bully Xia Ping, and it is clear that he is sent to die in the past, and he has to do so.


    Otherwise, he would betray the rock city and be hunted down by the rock lord. He would almost die, and there would be no room for him in the flame hell.


    It looked at Xia Ping mercilessly, its eyes flickering, it seemed that if Xia Ping wanted to disobey its orders, he would immediately kill the killer, summon an army, and beat this abominable burning demon to death.


    Anyway, it has long been displeased with the Burning Demon, so it should get rid of the evil as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Commander."


    Xia Ping sneered, which was exactly what he meant.


    If these Yaksha legions come together, it will be difficult to implement his next plan.


    He wants to defeat this group of swamp legions in one fell swoop, and plunder all the ghost stones in this mine vein with lightning speed. If the Yaksha legion is nearby, it will be difficult.


    But only if the Burning Legion passes by, then he can do whatever he wants, and it is difficult for this group of Yakshas to know.


    "Let''s go then."


    Ye Shisan waved his hand, it didn''t care about Xia Ping''s attitude at all.


    In short, it has the upper hand now. The Burning Demon will either die or not. It is a dying monster. What else does it need to care about? Isn''t it allowed to say a few words from a dying monster? !


    "Let''s go, kill the group of swamp monsters, and tear up the formation."


    Xia Ping also issued an order to the Burning Legion, and swarmed towards the Earth Swamp Swamp formation.


    Although the many monsters of the Burning Legion were very unwilling, but the military order was like a mountain, there was no room for them to resist. One hundred thousand monsters rushed towards the big formation like this, aggressively.


    In the distance, the group of swamp demons also noticed this scene.

 Chapter 2084

    "Look, those monsters from Rock City rushed in."


    A scout monster saw this scene and warned loudly.


    "Hmph, the ridiculous rock city monsters, they know that we have set up a large formation of earth evil swamp here, and the whole mountain range is our main battlefield, how dare they come to die?!"


    A demon general sneered.


    "I don''t shed tears until the end of the world. They are probably not reconciled. They want to try to crack our Earth Demon Swamp formation. Otherwise, they will leave now in despair, unable to deal with the lord. I know their thoughts like the back of my hand."


    "It turned out that it was a fluke. If that''s the case, let''s wipe out all the vanguards and show the strength of our swamp territory. It''s not something that these rock city monsters can compete with."


    "The group of monsters broke in, and immediately activated the Earth Sha swamp formation to kill them all."


    The many swamp monsters shouted loudly, each performing their duties, pouring their own energy into the formation.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the surrounding soil was quickly liquefied and turned into a swamp. The black mist billowed, as if there were countless flood dragons churning, and the swamp kept bubbling, emitting bursts of poisonous gas.


    "Oops!"


    Many monsters from the Burning Legion broke into the Earth Sha swamp formation, their expressions changed drastically, and they immediately discovered that the surrounding soil had turned into a huge swamp, with liquid soil covering thousands of kilometers.


    And these soils seem to be alive, turning into big hands, producing a terrifying entanglement force, trapping their hands and feet, making them unable to move.


    Even the more struggling, the more terrifying the power of entanglement.


    In the swamp, even though they possess monstrous power, they are useless.


    "I just said, you can''t break into this earth evil swamp formation, it''s a dead end, it''s okay now, we all have to die in this place." Some Burning Legion demons were very desperate.


    Although death is commonplace for the monsters in the vanguard battalion, and they have long been aware of it, but they don''t want to die so soon, they still die so unclearly.


    "Burn."


    Xia Ping stepped on the ground with one foot, and endless flames gushed out from his body immediately. It was the Golden Crow Fire of Hell, which seemed to communicate with the original energy of the flame hell.


    With his body as the center, it immediately turned into a boundless sea of ??flames.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, mountains of flames rose from the ground, running through the swamps of the earth, and thousands of them appeared.


    These volcanoes continuously erupted dark golden lava, which flowed down, forming rivers of lava that almost ran through this boundless swamp.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The monsters who originally hid in the depths of the swamp and planned to sneak up on them secretly, they never thought that such a thing would happen, were caught off guard, and were immediately covered by dark golden lava.


    Immediately, these monsters couldn''t bear the power of the flames at all, and their entire bodies burned, and every cell in their bodies was burned by the flames.


    This kind of pain is simply too painful to live.


    At the same time, the black poisonous mist permeating the surroundings also made a sizzling sound under the burning of the flames. It seemed to be annihilated by the flames, and quickly turned into ashes and ceased to exist.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of monsters were burned alive.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping runs qigong, devours the soul energy pervading the void, and refines it into soul crystals.


    "Sure enough, war is the best way to obtain soul energy."


    He squeezed his fist and felt that he had obtained soul crystals at an unprecedented speed.


    "Damn Burning Demon, you are seeking your own death!"


    "Kill it, kill this burning demon immediately, how dare you kill the soldiers of my Swamp Legion."


    "Destroy it, tear it into pieces!"


    Many swamp demons were furious and flew into a rage. At first they thought they were killing the monsters in Rock City, but unexpectedly they were killed instead.


    This is simply invading the door, running wild on their territory, and their courage is boundless.


    "Swamp Sky Swallowing Technique!"


    Many swamp demons shouted angrily and started to operate the formation. Suddenly, the whole swamp underwent earth-shaking changes, and countless soils seemed to move with life.


    Crash! ! !


    Countless liquid soil seems to have turned into a terrifying monster, squirming crazily, bombarding it from all directions, covering everything, covering the sky and covering the earth, trying to swallow Xia Ping in an instant.


    Every inch of soil seems to contain swamp runes and hell runes, which are unfathomable and communicate the power of the source.


    Once swallowed by this swamp, there will be no bones left immediately.


    "Hell Furnace!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, with his hands forming seals, countless flames gathered in the depths of the void, and thousands of Hell Golden Crow Runes gushed out from the depths of his body, quickly forming a huge hell furnace.


    I saw that densely packed hell runes appeared on the furnace of hell, forming a series of hell scriptures, exuding grand, noble, ancient, chaotic, hell and other breaths.


    As soon as it appeared, there was an aura of refining hell, burning the universe, and suppressing the void.


    Rumble~~~


    A radius of thousands of kilometers was filled with flames, every inch of soil was burned and calcined, and all the water was completely evaporated, turning into nothingness.


    All the swamp monsters didn''t know what happened. Their entire bodies were pierced by flames, and their bodies were stained with the power of the hellish Golden Crow''s flames, and they were quickly burned to ashes.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of monsters were burned alive.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s entire body was burned by flames, and the flames filled dozens of miles around, reaching thousands of feet high, like a flame giant.


    Any monsters who dare to approach will be killed by the ubiquitous flames before they get close enough.


    Even along the way, all the swamps were evaporated and burned into pieces of dry land. The soil was burned into bricks, and the bricks were burned into gravel, becoming a desert.


    "Ahhhh, what kind of monster is this? Is this a burning demon? Why is it so terrifying?" A swamp demon was scared to pee, feeling the ubiquitous flames in the depths of the void, as if it would only touch a trace of flames The power of it, it will be completely ignited from the body to the soul, just like a flame meeting oil, it has a natural restraint effect.


    Obviously it has seen many burning demons before, but it has never seen such a terrifying one. This is simply a natural master of flames, a flame demon that seems to have come out of the depths of hell.


    "Quick, run away, we are no match for this burning demon at all."


    "Notify the Commander, only the Commander can deal with this terrifying burning demon."


    "Monster, this is a monster through and through, it''s invincible."


    "Retreat, retreat if you don''t want to die."


    Many swamp monsters completely collapsed, fleeing desperately, and the entire Earth Sha swamp formation was pierced by the power of this flame.


    Wherever the burning demon in front of him went, there were death flames everywhere, he didn''t need to take action at all, as long as he got close, batches of demons would be burned to death, and they would die if touched.

 Chapter 2085

    "My God, the leader is too strong, even the nine commanders of the Rock City are no more than that, and he broke through the formation of the earth evil swamp by himself."


    Some demons of the Burning Legion were completely subdued and worshiped.


    Originally, they thought they were dead and would be buried in this large formation.


    But who would have imagined that the group leader in front of him, the Burning Demon, was so terrifying that he single-handedly pierced through the entire formation, killing the group of swamp demons without leaving any behind, and ran away with their heads in their arms.


    "Not only is the strength of the commander not as terrifying as the adult, but even the rock lord is probably no more than that."


    A demon spoke.


    "Impossible, this is a bit too exaggerated. The Rock Lord is an immortal monster. No matter how powerful the leader is, it is impossible to compare with the Rock Lord."


    Many monsters shook their heads. They felt that Xia Ping''s strength was still far from the immortal level monster. After all, it was an immortal level monster, a terrifying existence standing at the apex of countless hell monsters. How could it be so simple? .


    "But no matter what, the power of the leader can be seen."


    "That''s right, what are you waiting for here, follow the regiment leader and kill all these swamp monsters."


    "Yes, beat the dog in the water and wipe out all these swamp monsters."


    Many Burning Legion monsters were very excited. They blasted in all directions, and killed all the swamp monsters who were alone and escaped.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping attacked and killed alone, condensed the furnace of hell, and the flames of hell burned. All the swamp monsters who approached were burned to death, refined, and tempered into soul crystals.


    He felt that the more he killed, the more powerful the Hell Furnace seemed to be, as if he could absorb the flesh energy and soul energy of these monsters to strengthen the origin of the Hell Furnace.


    Vaguely, after the death of these swamp monsters, it seems that even a little bit of true spirit in their bodies will be integrated into the furnace of hell, and the power of the furnace of hell will continue to grow, becoming even more terrifying.


    In fact, this is the horror of the Hell Golden Crow Bloodline Supernatural Power¡ª¡ªthe Hell Furnace, which has extremely high growth potential.


    It can hunt countless monsters, absorb the power of their blood, and the power of the soul, so that this hell furnace becomes stronger and stronger, with infinite power.


    If it grows to the extreme and gathers the power of countless demons from hell, then everything can be refined, even gods and demons can be easily refined.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are also awakening one by one. He can feel the power in his body becoming stronger, as if he is absorbing the power of these monsters to strengthen his body.


    "Damn Burning Demon."


    "Stop it, stop this burning demon immediately, and don''t let it get close to the mountains."


    "Damn it, go to hell, Burning Demon, this is not a place for you."


    "Fight it, die with it, and explode your body."


    Seeing Xia Ping killing him, all the swamp monsters seemed to be crazy. In order to stop Xia Ping from advancing, they were not afraid of death, and some even blew themselves up, creating a terrible impact, trying to die with Xia Ping.


    "Is the Netherstone vein right here?"


    Xia Ping ignored the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around him. Anyway, if these monsters approached him, they would be burned to death by the golden crow flames of hell immediately. It will be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    If it was a demon that blew itself up, the impact force would be less than three meters, and it would be completely swallowed up by Beiming''s body protection skill.


    No matter how these swamp demons obstruct him, it will be of no avail, and they cannot stop his footsteps.


    His main purpose now is to enter the deepest part of the Loess Mountains, snatch a large number of ghost stones, and further evolve the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body, so there is no need to continue to get involved with these small characters.


    And he is also very curious now, these swamp demons seem to be very worried that they are close to the depths of the mountains, and they are trying to block their steps.


    Even so far, he hasn''t seen many high-level generals of the Swamp Legion appear. It seems that they are not at the forefront, but stay in the deepest part of the mountain range.


    "Interesting, isn''t this group of swamp monsters plotting something?! I found it, and the Netherstone vein is just ahead."


    Soon, Xia Ping sensed a burst of strong dark stone breath coming from the depths of the mountains, which is extremely pure hell energy, it seems that a little breath can fill the body with energy.


    Without saying a word, he flashed his figure, and with a bang, the flames on his body immediately dissolved the defensive and restrictive formations in front of him, penetrated a mountain wall, and entered the deepest part of the mountain range directly.


    "this!"


    After entering the mountain range, seeing the scene in front of him, Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he suddenly saw a huge open space in front of him, surrounded by densely packed ghost stones.


    But these ghost stones are not the most important, but a huge and mysterious altar actually appeared in the middle of this open space.


    As for the middle of the altar, there seems to be a tyrannical magic weapon.


    It was a stick, the whole body was white, pure and flawless, without any impurities, as if it was made of bones, but I didn''t know what kind of bones it was, and it had an indestructible taste.


    There seems to be a wonderful power of hell in the depths of this stick, and from time to time a series of hell scriptures emerge, and the surrounding void makes the sound of howling ghosts and wolves.


    The magic weapon of hell - the mourning stick!


    Under Fu Ling''s heart, Xia Ping woke up suddenly, and a series of messages rushed out instinctively from the depths of his consciousness. This is the magic weapon of hell that is as famous as the spear of hell-the mourning stick, and it is also one of the weapons of the hell jailers. !


    One stick down, all gods and ghosts will be shocked!


    At this moment, the mourning stick is being sealed by the restraining formation on the altar, completely imprisoning it, and no one can easily approach it, as if to prevent this magic weapon from being born.


    And the other demon generals of the Swamp Legion, including the head of the Green Frog Demon, also appeared in this place. They are urgently cracking the prohibition formation of this altar, trying to take out the magic weapon in front of them.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that it was no wonder that these monster generals did not appear in front of the formation. It turned out that they all gathered in this place to collectively break the prohibition formation of this altar.


    It is estimated that compared with this famous magic weapon in hell, these ghost stones are nothing at all.


    As long as this magic weapon is snatched, I am afraid that the power of the swamp lord will skyrocket and advance by leaps and bounds. It is not impossible to become the strongest lord of the flame hell.


    "Damn it, how could there be a burning demon coming into this place? Doesn''t it mean that now is the critical moment to break the restriction formation here, and no monsters are allowed to enter?"


    The leader, the Green Frog, cursed and was very dissatisfied.


    "Captain, this is the Burning Demon, the leader of the Burning Legion under the Rock Lord. This bastard broke in after killing all of our brothers." A demon soldier shouted, "Leader, please avenge us."


    It burst into tears.

 Chapter 2086

    "You bastard, you dare to kill the soldiers of my Swamp Legion, the Burning Demon will die to me!"


    Hearing this, the group leader, Green Frog Demon, was furious and immediately acted.


    It looks like a huge frog, eight meters tall, dark green all over, with many hell runes appearing on its skin, wriggling like an earthworm, exuding a terrifying demonic aura.


    Although it seems to be a frog with a harmless face, but it can become the head of the Swamp Legion and stand above countless monsters, one can imagine how terrifying it is.


    Googoo~~Googoo~~


    I saw the Green Frog lying on the ground, its cheeks puffed up, like a whale devouring the monster energy around it, it instilled it in its body crazily, and its stomach grew rapidly.


    "It''s over, this Burning Demon is finished, and he dared to provoke the leader, he really didn''t know what to do."


    "I don''t know where the Burning Demon came from, but he dared to enter this place single-handedly. He is simply seeking his own death."


    "That''s right, the leader''s strength, even the strongest commander in Rock City is no match at all, so what is this little burning demon?"


    "It is estimated that after a roar, this burning demon will be wiped out."


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s hurry up and break the prohibition formation here. This is the famous hell jailer weapon, the mourning stick. Once we get it, our swamp city will definitely become the strongest force in the flame hell."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect to find the legendary hell weapon in this place. God help me."


    "This is the underworld god is taking care of us."


    Many demon generals looked at the burning demon in pity, thinking that this kid really didn''t know how to write the word "death", and dared to face the famous green frog demon alone.


    Who doesn''t know the prestige of the Green Frog Demon in the Flame Hell, when it roars out, the heavens and the earth resound, it is enough to shake countless monsters to death, slaughter countless monsters, and have a great reputation.


    An ordinary burning demon can be wiped out in an instant, leaving no bones.


    "Infinite mantras, the sun and the moon have no light, and the heaven and the earth are full of sound!"


    In an instant, the Green Frog Demon released a roar from its body, which was a boundless sonic supernatural power. With its body as the center, it produced billowing air waves, forming terrifying sound waves, destroying heaven and earth.


    For a moment, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling. It seemed that the entire Loess Mountain Range was shaking, even if it was a magnitude 10 earthquake, it was nothing more than that, and even the void produced waves of ripples.


    Even the Yaksha Legion and other monsters thousands of miles away heard this sound, and their faces changed drastically. They all knew that the Frog Demon was furious, and their voices shook.


    Waves of sound waves struck, shaking their souls to tremble, as if they were about to shatter.


    The sound waves rolled in, as if pushing across the nine heavens and ten realms, invincible.


    "What kind of bullshit sound wave supernatural powers are all chickens and dogs, break it for me!"


    Xia Ping is too lazy to continue playing with these monsters, he wants to wipe out all these monsters in one fell swoop, and completely loot all the ghost stones here.


    Hell Golden Crow Claw!


    He struck out with one claw in the air, the power of the Golden Crow of Hell gushed out of his body, and countless golden crow runes of hell gathered together to form a giant dark golden claw.


    The one-claw bombardment came, it could break the eternity, penetrate the void, make the heavens and the earth die, the sun and the moon were dark, the stars fell, the surrounding air was broken, and this place was turned into a vacuum.


    In the depths of the void, there seems to be a golden crow from hell appearing. The sun is overwhelming, and ghosts and gods cannot escape.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, all the sound waves around were completely deciphered. This world is collapsing. It seems that the end is coming. No matter what supernatural powers, secret techniques, mana, or magic weapons, they are all under this claw. To no avail, doomed.


    "What''s going on? With this claw, I actually felt the coming of the god of the underworld, the appearance of the immortal demon, and the breath of the birth of the master of hell. I seemed to see a trace of the original power of hell. What is the origin of this burning demon? How could he make such a peerless attack?" Supernatural powers?" The green frog devil was frightened half to death, and his liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    It seems to have seen the true meaning of the power of hell in this claw, representing the underworld, representing the ultimate of gods and demons, which is a supreme realm far beyond what it can imagine.


    Even the swamp lord is completely incomparable to the existence behind this move, not even dust.


    "Forgive me, spare my life, I am willing to be your slave, let me go."


    The green frog demon''s hairs stood on end, feeling the deadly breath from this claw, and hurriedly begged for mercy, hoping that the extremely terrifying burning demon in front of him could forgive him.


    boom!


    But just after it finished saying this sentence, the claws slammed towards it, and it let out a shrill scream, and its entire body was torn apart by the claws, smashing into ten or eight pieces.


    Its eyes were wide open, revealing emotions such as resentment, regret, resentment, anger, etc. It seemed that it did not expect that it would die like this, and it would be killed as soon as it clawed down.


    But this claw is not over yet, it is invincible, and it attacks and kills many monsters on the altar, carrying the breath of the great day Tathagata, like a magic sun descending, culling everything.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, all the monsters didn''t know what happened. Their entire bodies were hit by this claw, and they were immediately shattered and torn apart, unable to resist even for a second.


    "No, no, what''s going on? I was still cracking the altar''s restraint formation just now, how could I be killed? I can''t even stop it for a second, it''s impossible!"


    A monster screamed before dying, very unwilling.


    It is a demon general who has reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It is only one step away from touching the immortal artistic conception, and has the opportunity to become a demon at the lord level.


    But now that Dream has only taken a step, and it was actually killed, it is not reconciled.


    "Ah, burning demon, you killed me, the swamp lord will not let you go, absolutely will not let you go."


    "This is the swamp lord''s treasure, and everything belongs to it. If you dare to kill us, even if you hide in the deepest part of the flame hell, you will be caught by the lord and smashed into pieces."


    "Burning Demon, you are dead, completely dead, I am waiting for you in the deepest part of Huangquan."


    Before dying, many swamp monsters let out screams and cursed Xia Ping viciously.


    Rumble~~


    A few seconds later, these screams stopped abruptly. They were all crushed into powder by one claw, and a huge dark golden claw print appeared on the ground, exuding the aura of master, hell, ominous, death and so on.


    Even the prohibition formation of the entire altar, which the swamp monsters hadn''t cracked for several days, was completely torn apart by this claw, and it was completely cracked.


    And the mourning stick also suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ping, exuding an evil, vicious, gloomy, weird, and terrifying aura, as if this place turned into boundless ghosts and monsters, and countless evil ghosts were crying and howling.


    Horrific ghosts even emerged from the depths of the mourning stick, turned into thousands of troops, and rushed towards Xia Ping, as if they wanted to devour Xia Ping''s soul.

 Chapter 2087

    But these evil spirits had just approached Xia Ping three meters away, and a cloud of dark golden flames automatically burst out from his body, instantly burning these evil spirits to death, making a hissing sound.


    At the same time, deep in the void, there was a shrill scream, as if it had been fried.


    The mourning stick was vibrating, and it didn''t dare to make any changes anymore, as if it was extremely afraid of the power of this flame.


    "Sure enough, it''s a magic weapon from hell. It''s really evil."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately grabbed the mourning stick in his hand, and at the same time imbued his spiritual consciousness into it, refining this magic weapon in an instant, and taking it as his own.


    At the same time, he also felt the cold and evil power contained deep inside the mourning stick, as if it was a collection of countless ghosts, possessing all kinds of unimaginable powers of ghosts.


    Therefore, he immediately knew that this weapon belonged to ghosts, and it was specially designed to deal with ghosts. Of course, it also had a special effect on monsters, and it was inherently restrained.


    Such a powerful evil magic weapon is naturally not something that ordinary people can grasp. Even if a demon wants to control it, it is difficult to do so. Instead, it will be occupied by the mourning stick and become a puppet of the mourning stick.


    That''s why this magic weapon was sealed in this place by some monsters, preventing other monsters from touching it.


    Of course, for Xia Ping, who has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell and can naturally control all the powers of hell, it is easy to control the mourning stick.


    clatter~~


    After refining the mourning stick, Xia Ping sensed a thick and deep source of hell energy from the depths of the mourning stick, and hundreds of thousands of Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body awakened at the same time.


    As long as he holds this mourning stick, he seems to be able to communicate with the original energy of hell, devouring the original power of hell all the time, and continuously strengthen his own strength.


    "Very good, all the ghost stones here are mine."


    Xia Ping looked around, with a smile on his face, he explored the past with his spiritual sense, and found that this mine stretched for thousands of kilometers, and there were ghost stones everywhere.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least one billion ghost stones, which is completely enough for his blood to further evolve.


    Thinking of this, without saying a word, he immediately acted, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, and devouring magical powers.


    Rumble~~


    In the depths of the void, a huge black hole appeared, and huge rocks in front of him, together with the ghost stone, were swallowed into the deepest part of the black hole.


    Ordinary rocks are instantly shattered, leaving only a large number of ghost stones.


    This kind of devouring power was too terrifying, in just a few minutes, the mountain range was swallowed up, and most of the ghost stones fell into his hands.


    He also put away those monster corpses on the ground, because these monsters'' flesh and blood contained extremely pure energy after refining the hell breath in their bodies.


    Whether it is used to eat, or thrown into the land to increase soil fertilizer, it is an excellent material.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, there was a whistling sound, and thousands of monsters ran in immediately outside. They were monsters from the Burning Legion and the Yaksha Legion.


    Those yakshas saw that the Burning Legion was like a broken bamboo, tearing up the formation, and they couldn''t sit still. They were afraid that the credit would be snatched away, so they rushed over together and reaped the credit by the way.


    And those Yaksha generals even beat the dog in the water, and grabbed the credit faster than anyone else.


    "The Burning Demon, what about the monsters from the Swamp Legion, and the Green Frog Demon, where did they go?"


    General Yaksha asked curiously, because it found that the surrounding swamp monsters had disappeared, and even those general-level existences were missing, which was very unusual.


    "I drove them all away."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "fart!"


    A Yasha general shouted angrily: "You are talking nonsense, full of nonsense, the generals of the Swamp Legion are powerful, especially the head of the Green Frog Demon is extremely powerful, no less than the nine commanders of our Rock City.


    And you are just one, you are lucky to not be killed on the spot when you broke in alone, how dare you say that they were scared away by you? What a toad yawning, what a big breath. "


    "Hmph, according to my investigation just now, there seems to be a mysterious altar in this place."


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of General Yaksha: "It is estimated that there are mysterious ruins in this mountain range, and there are powerful restraining formations everywhere. When they are lifting the restraining formation here, if they are not careful, it will cause the altar to shatter and explode.


    Obviously they were careless themselves and caused problems with the ruins in this place. How dare you say that it was all your fault, that you scared them away? ! It''s ridiculous, do you know that you will be sentenced to death for lying about your achievements! "


    It exudes a murderous aura.


    "It seems that the matter is very clear. Wu Wudi, the head of the Burning Legion, lied about his achievements and was full of absurd remarks. He is simply audacious. General Ji treats him as if he had nothing to do. I suggest arresting him immediately, and the leader outside the door, as a warning to others!"


    "That''s right, if every monster lies about the military situation in the future, what''s the point of this, do we still need military discipline?"


    "Yes, if you don''t punish or kill, how can you convince the public!"


    "Even if you don''t kill him, you have to be imprisoned in a prison and do coolies for three thousand years. Otherwise, what will you do with military discipline?"


    Yasha generals jumped out one by one, and they all said that they wanted to capture Xia Ping, or even kill him.


    They thought very clearly that this kid''s contribution was too great this time, unexpectedly a legion defeated the Swamp Legion with unparalleled bravery, but their Yaksha Legion did nothing.


    Comparing the two, it seems that their Yasha Legion is incompetent, which is okay.


    At that time, this kid will be promoted steadily, and they will probably be left out in the cold.


    "Okay, quiet down."


    Ye Shisan, the leader of the Yaksha Legion, clapped his hands and stared at Xia Ping: "Tell me, what''s going on? How dare you lie about your achievements in public? Do you know that this is a felony in Rock City.


    Of course, you have just joined Rock City, and those who don¡¯t know are innocent. If you admit it now, you can get a lighter sentence. If you stubbornly resist and deny it, it is a felony and you must be executed. What do you think? "


    It felt that it had grasped the burning demon now.


    If the Burning Demon admits that he lied about his achievements, then he can immediately get all the credit for defeating the Swamp Legion this time, without giving it any benefits.


    It would be even better if this guy stubbornly resisted and refused to admit it. He could justifiably kill the Burning Demon and defy the military order to be honest.


    If such a reason is spoken out, even the lord can''t say anything.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and stood with his hands behind his back: "Why are you so sure that I can''t scare away these swamp demons?"


    "of course."


    A yaksha general next to him sneered and said: "Let''s not say that they are so many and powerful, but the head of the Green Frog Demon, who has reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation, is a peerless demon who can kill you more than ten times with one breath. You want to scare it away with your ability, is this a dream or something."

 Chapter 2088

    clatter~~


    That General Yaksha had just finished speaking, Xia Ping waved his hand, and suddenly a head fell from the void, rolling on the ground like a football.


    That head was obviously the head of the Green Frog Demon, and when it appeared, it exuded infinite evil aura and was extremely ferocious.


    Although Xia Ping killed the Green Frog Demon with one claw just now, smashing its body to pieces, but still left a lot of body parts, including its head.


    "this!"


    Many monsters gasped, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Especially a group of Yaksha demons, who have dealt with the Swamp Legion countless times, naturally recognized the true identity of this head: "Impossible, this, this is actually the head of the Green Frog Demon? Is it dead? !"


    "Yes, this is indeed the Green Frog Demon. I have fought with it countless times, and I can still recognize it even if it turns to ashes."


    Ye Shisan''s eyes froze, staring at the head on the ground.


    To be honest, it and the Green Frog Demon fought countless times, and they always wanted to kill the Green Frog Demon, but they never succeeded, and even lost countless times.


    But now the Green Frog Demon is dead, and his head has been cut off.


    "How? Even the Green Frog Demon was killed by me, can this prove my credit?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "impossible!"


    A Yasha general jumped out, still unable to believe it: "The green frog monster is so powerful, it can be said to be one of the most powerful monsters under the lord. It depends on how good you are. What method was used?"


    "It''s not a means, but I found a weapon of the hell jailer and killed it with this weapon."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and the white mourning stick appeared in his hand.


    Immediately, as soon as this mourning stick appeared, it exuded a gloomy and strange aura. It seemed that this area had turned into boundless ghosts and monsters, making countless monsters tremble, and the whole mountain range trembled, crying ghosts and wolves howling.


    "My God, this is the weapon of the hell jailer - the mourning stick?!"


    "No way, I thought that such a weapon was just a legend. It has long since disappeared in the long river of history, and now it still exists."


    "As expected of a jailer''s weapon, it''s too powerful. I can even feel the aura of immortality from inside. With this weapon, I can even communicate with the origin of hell, making me invincible."


    "No wonder it can kill the Green Frog Demon. With this magic weapon, even the Green Frog Demon cannot be an opponent."


    Many Yashas were shocked. They now completely believed Xia Ping''s words. With this weapon in their hands, they could indeed kill the Green Frog Demon as easily as killing a dog.


    "how?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Now I can prove my credit, what else can you say?"


    "Not yet."


    A Yaksha general waved his hand: "You said it was a mourning stick used by hell jailers, but it really is, and it''s not like I haven''t seen counterfeit and shoddy weapons in this world.


    How about this, you turn in this weapon, let''s examine it carefully to see if it is really so powerful. After the inspection is complete, your credit will be confirmed, and the weapon will be returned to you. "


    It looked at Xia Ping suspiciously, thinking of bad ideas.


    Obviously, it just wanted to take this opportunity to snatch this magic weapon. How could such a tyrannical magic weapon fall into the hands of this little burning demon, it should be controlled by their Yaksha army.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Ye Shisan was very satisfied, and it also felt that this was an extraordinary solution. After all, this was the weapon of the legendary hell jailer. Even an immortal lord could not have it. It was simply a legendary magic weapon with boundless power.


    It is rumored that the monsters who master these weapons can become the new masters of hell and become gods and demons.


    Therefore, if they let go of such a magic weapon, they would be struck by lightning.


    "Well, you bring this magic weapon up, so that you can prove your credit."


    Ye Shisan immediately said: "Once you prove it, you can immediately get a million ghost stones, be promoted to a higher level, and be able to command an army, a mansion, three thousand demon dead soldiers, and even the Burning Legion. .¡±


    It lists a series of benefits, and I hope Xia Ping can hand over the magic weapon mourning stick.


    "idiot."


    Xia Ping squinted and said two words lightly.


    "What? What did you say, tell me if you have the guts to say it again."


    Ye Shisan jumped up, shouted angrily, and stared at Xia Ping: "Don''t you be shameless, you think you can be proud of your achievements by defeating the Swamp Legion and killing the Green Frog Demon, right?


    Let me tell you, just based on your words, daring to insult the superior in public, offend the superior, insult the commander in chief, this is a serious crime, the crime is unforgivable, death is not a pity, no credit is useless. "


    It exudes a violent murderous aura, which is unstoppable.


    "Insulting the commander-in-chief, if you offend the subordinates, you will be punished!"


    Many Yasha generals shouted angrily and were very excited. They finally caught this guy''s handle and were able to put this damned burning demon to death.


    "kill him!"


    Ye Shisan yelled angrily and issued a killing order. At this time, it had completely torn its face, and it didn''t care about any rules at all.


    In fact, this hell jailer''s weapon - the mourning stick, is enough to tear up any rules. If the lord knows about this, he will launch a lord-level war without hesitation.


    clatter~~


    As soon as the voice fell, many Yasha generals around were born. They held steel forks, looked fierce, and their wings vibrated behind them, and they bombarded them with lightning speed.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, one after another black gloomy light bombarded the past, and the surrounding void was filled with terrifying murderous aura, covering the sky and covering the earth, sealing off the void, and hardly giving Xia Ping any room to escape.


    "What kind of shit, get the hell out of here!"


    Xia Ping held the mourning stick in his hand and gently knocked towards the void.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, waves of ripples were born in the depths of the void, and terrifying waves appeared, ghosts crying and wolves howling, whining, it seemed that the whole world was crying, countless gods and demons were crying, and the sky was raining blood.


    "ah!"


    General Yaksha didn''t know what happened, but was immediately hit by this force, piercing through their body defenses, and directly bombarded in the depths of their souls, all screaming pitifully.


    With a few bangs, their heads immediately shattered, like a watermelon exploding, torn apart and turned into a ball of meat paste, and even their souls were shattered into pieces.


    This is the terrifying power of the mourning stick. When the stick is struck down, the heaven and the earth will resound, the whole world will cry, and all ghosts and gods will be shocked.


    "you!"


    Ye Shisan and other Yasha monsters were startled and angry. The Burning Demon was so courageous that it dared to kill even the soldiers and generals of their Yasha Legion. It was too insane.


    "Night Thirteen."


    Xia Ping said indifferently: "It''s as easy for me to kill a green frog devil as killing a dog. Just relying on you local chickens and dogs who don''t know where to come from, you also want to force me to hand over the magic weapon. Weighing yourself No.


    Let me tell you now, all of you Yashas will die here, even if the rock lord appears in this place, you will all die, and no one can protect you. "

 Chapter 2089

    "Burning Demon, you are too crazy, it''s not your turn to act wild here!"


    Ye Shisan became angry, and attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    Supernatural powers¡ªYasha Yixiantian!


    In an instant, the wings on its back vibrated, and its entire body was as fast as lightning. It turned into a black light and disappeared in front of all the monsters.


    Many demons were astonished. This speed is simply the best in Rock City. This is also the supernatural power that Ye Shisan is famous for. With its unparalleled speed, it can kill powerful enemies without any disadvantage.


    call out!


    In just a blink of an eye, Ye Shisan came to Xia Ping, held a steel fork, and stabbed it with one fork, with the momentum of piercing chaos, shattering the eternal, and tearing the void.


    No peerless demon could bear this fork, and even ripples appeared in the surrounding void, containing endless murderous intent, one can imagine the horror of this blow.


    There is no doubt that this is a peerless killer move, the most powerful assassination power of the Yasha clan, it wants to kill Xia Ping in an instant, destroy the primordial spirit, and eradicate this serious trouble.


    But Ye Shisan just approached Xia Ping, and it immediately felt that it seemed to have entered a void ocean world, and this fork also hit a huge Kunpeng.


    It felt that all its attacks had disappeared completely, as if it had fallen into the mud and hit the cotton, and it couldn''t make any waves at all.


    "Impossible, what kind of defensive supernatural power is this? The assassination supernatural power of my Yaksha tribe is useless at all?!"


    Ye Shisan couldn''t believe it, it was so proud of its invincible and peerless supernatural powers, but it was useless to the burning demon in front of it, it was simply unimaginable.


    bang~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping made a move, the second strike came first, he slapped down in vain, and landed from the sky, with a bang, Ye Shisan was immediately hit.


    Immediately, its entire body was slammed on the ground like a ball, and it fell into the deep pit in an instant. The ground was shaken to pieces, and cracks appeared.


    Ye Shisan showed a terrified look on his face, and he was terrified, because he felt that the bones of his whole body were shattered, his vitality disappeared, and even his soul was injured.


    "Stop, stop immediately, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ye Shisan roared: "I am the commander of the Yasha Legion, one of the nine commanders of the Rock City, and my confidants, if you dare to do something to me, that is to hit the face of the Lord of the Rock, that is to commit treason.


    No matter how much meritorious service you have made, you will die based on this alone. The rock lord will never let go of his subordinates who betrayed him. Do you consider this consequence? ! "


    It immediately moved out of the rock lord, trying to intimidate Xia Ping.


    "Noisy, soon I will kill the rock lord. It is a fart, and it is also worthy of intimidating me. It is simply beyond my control." Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and slapped it.


    With a bang, Ye Shisan let out a shrill scream, his whole head was shattered, his body was torn apart, and his soul was shattered. Obviously, he couldn''t die anymore.


    "this!"


    Many monsters of the Burning Legion were stunned. They never expected Xia Ping to be so courageous that he even killed the leader of the Yaksha Legion. This is simply to offend the Lord of the Rock to death.


    They couldn''t even imagine how angry the rock lord would be if he knew about this. I''m afraid that the entire Flame Hell would be turned upside down and fall into the wrath of the rock lord.


    "Ahhh, Burning Demon, you actually dared to kill the leader, how bold you are."


    "Burning Demon, you are doomed. No one in the world can save you. Even if you dare to kill the rock lord''s confidant, nine lives are not enough to die. There is no place for you in the entire flame hell."


    "Just wait, you won''t end well."


    "Let''s go together, kill this burning demon, and avenge the leader."


    "Yes, kill it and tear it into pieces."


    Many Yaksha soldiers and generals were furious, staring wide open. Seeing their regiment leader being killed by the burning demon in front of them like a dog, they were furious.


    Some scolded, some threatened, some looked on coldly, and some were angry. They rushed up from all directions, surrounded tightly, and wanted to surround and kill Xia Ping.


    "You still dare to be crazy? Give me death!"


    Seeing these Yaksha soldiers rushing towards them like crazy, Xia Ping didn''t even look at them. He circulated the huge magic power in his body, held a mourning stick, and tapped lightly towards the front.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, ghosts and wolves howled, ghosts cried, ghosts and gods wailed, wave after wave of terrifying mental fluctuations blasted towards these Yakshas, ??like ripples, spreading rapidly in circles.


    With just one breath, the entire Loess Mountain Range was surrounded, as if at this moment the mountain range was trapped in a boundless ghost, and countless evil spirits sprang out.


    At this moment, the whole world, air flow, gravel and other things are still, it seems that even time is still.


    All Yaksha soldiers and generals stopped in mid-air, and their angry and crazy expressions could even be seen.


    But at the moment when this power erupted, their bodies were attacked by mourning sticks, and they were invaded by wisps of black breath, like a curse.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire bodies of many Yaksha soldiers and generals, regardless of their strength, were smashed to pieces, and the soul was smashed to pieces, leaving no bones left.


    clatter~~


    Clouds of blood rain appeared in mid-air and poured on the ground, seemingly forming a river of blood.


    In the entire Loess Mountains, except for the monsters of the Burning Legion, all the monsters of the Yaksha Legion were all killed by this blow, without a single exception.


    "This this!"


    Many monsters of the Burning Legion were stunned, unable to say anything at all. This was simply a blow from ghosts and gods, even if the power of the rock lord was nothing more than that.


    Surprisingly, with just one blow, all the Yashas were wiped out without leaving any armor.


    "good."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, generating the power of devouring, and immediately collected the corpses and souls of these dead monsters, and the soul energy was quickly refined into soul crystals.


    These soul energies not only include these Yakshas who just died, but also include the soul energies of many monsters who died in the war just now, and now they are all swallowed up by him.


    Five hundred thousand!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. This time, he got a full amount of soul energy equivalent to 500,000 Thunder Tribulation Realm peaks, which can be regarded as a huge harvest.


    Of course, the biggest harvest is to get the magic weapon of hell, the mourning stick, and one billion ghost stones.


    In particular, one billion ghost stones are enough for him to awaken one billion Hell Golden Crow cells and allow his blood to evolve.


    Now that he has wiped out the Yaksha Legion, it is equivalent to tearing face off with the Lord of the Rock. If he continues to stay here, he will inevitably have a serious conflict with the Lord of the Rock, and the Rock City can no longer stay.


    Therefore, Xia Ping decided to leave this place immediately, devour a large number of ghost stones, and increase the power of blood.


    After his bloodline is further strengthened and his strength improves by leaps and bounds, even if the rock lord comes, he can kill him.

 Chapter 2090

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, escaped into the void, and quickly left this place.


    "what to do?"


    Many demons of the Burning Legion looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do now. Their leader wiped out all the demons of the Yaksha Legion and fled quickly, leaving them as defeated soldiers.


    For a moment, they were all dumbfounded and looked at each other, because the speed of things was developing so fast that they couldn''t even react.


    "I have no choice but to run away."


    The monster with ram horns said.


    "What do you mean? Run away? Where can you run?"


    "That''s right, the rock lord is furious, and he will die anywhere in the flame hell."


    Many monsters are helpless, they have a deep fear of lord-level monsters, they are monsters that cannot be resisted.


    "If you don''t run, you die."


    The goat horned monster said in a deep voice: "Now that the leader has wiped out the entire Yaksha army, it is equivalent to crippling an arm of the rock lord. This is a life and death enmity, and it is simply unforgivable.


    And as members of the Burning Legion, even if we only get along for a day, we have already been branded as the head of the Legion. If we return to Rock City now, we will definitely be torn to pieces by the Rock Lord. "


    It is clear and speaks to the crux of the matter.


    "That''s true. We can''t think too highly of the lord''s mercy. Maybe it can''t catch the captain and anger us. At that time, we will really be dead."


    "I also agree with this point. There is still a glimmer of life in running now, but going back is a dead end."


    "That''s right, escape to another place, you can''t return to Rock City."


    Many demons of the Burning Legion immediately made a decision and ran away with Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the news quickly spread back to Rock City and was known by the Rock Lord.


    At this moment, the entire Rock City senior generals gathered in the Lord''s Mansion and held a high-level meeting.


    The rock lord sits high on the throne. On the surface, he looks like a rock and is very calm, but who knows how much anger is hidden under this cold appearance.


    "Before, I sent the Yaksha Legion and the Pioneer Battalion to deal with the Swamp Legion and compete for the Netherstone veins. The news told me that the Yaksha Legion was completely destroyed, the Pioneer Battalion fled, and the ghost stones were all gone. What is going on?"


    The rock lord''s voice was low, and there was infinite anger in the depths of his pupils, like a volcano, which would erupt anytime and anywhere, terrifying countless monsters.


    "Report to the lord."


    A demon leader jumped out immediately: "According to the information, the traitor''s demon is the Burning Demon. The traitor led the Vanguard Battalion to rebel and killed Ye Shisan, the leader of the Yaksha Legion, and all the soldiers of the Yaksha Legion. All the other vanguard battalion monsters I have become a deserter and betrayed our rock city, please order the lord to kill these hateful traitors immediately."


    It was outraged.


    The Black Lion Demon next to him didn''t dare to speak, because the Burning Demon was introduced by it, and now it has rebelled, and a huge problem has arisen.


    If the lord is angered, I''m afraid it will die without a place to bury it.


    "Good, very good, very good!"


    The rock lord was furious: "A little burning demon, who came to the rock city for less than a day, was able to instigate the entire vanguard battalion. Tell me, how did you do it?"


    It was angry, furious like never before, totally angry.


    Because it has been an immortal lord for so long, no monster has ever dared to play tricks on itself like this, and even brought huge losses to its rock city.


    This is simply slapping myself in the face in front of many monsters!


    "My lord, I think the Burning Demon was probably sent by the swamp lord, and even the ore lode was deliberately leaked by them. The purpose was to destroy the Yaksha Legion, and they were quite successful. Not only did we lose the Yaksha Legion, we even lost the Yaksha Army. Even the Vanguard Battalion is gone.¡±


    A leader of the bull-horned demon expressed his guess, thinking that the burning demon might be a subordinate secretly sent by the swamp lord, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence.


    "No, I don''t think it may be the conspiracy of the swamp lord."


    A highly poisonous monster leader jumped out and put forward different ideas: "Because of this war, it seems that the Swamp Legion has also been completely annihilated, and even the head of the Green Frog Demon died in this battle.


    If it was the swamp lord''s conspiracy, it wouldn''t be so stupid. Letting all his confidant generals die would be completely outweighed by the gains.


    I think this may involve the third lord, maybe it wants to take the opportunity to make us fight the swamp lord, have a war, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman. "


    It felt that it might be the conspiracy of the third lord-level monster.


    "Fart, why don''t you know that this is a bitter trick of the swamp lord. Maybe the green frog monster is not dead at all, just found its head. Who knows if the head is also a fake?"


    The bull-horned demon immediately retorted, still insisting that this was a conspiracy by the swamp lord.


    "Do you have a brain? That head is clearly the Green Frog Demon''s. How can you fake it? You are trying to fake it for me? You are stupid, so don''t think that other monsters are as stupid as you."


    The leader of the poisonous demon cursed loudly.


    Both demon leaders cursed at each other and quarreled furiously, thinking that their own ideas were the right ones.


    "That''s enough, shut up!"


    The rock lord roared angrily, shaking the entire lord''s mansion. There was a terrifying and oppressive atmosphere in the air, and it seemed that even the void was rattling.


    All the monsters at the commanding level shut up immediately, they can''t continue to provoke the lord, otherwise they will surely die.


    "Activate all the monsters in Rock City immediately, and be sure to find that damned traitor Burning Demon for me."


    The rock lord said angrily: "No matter which lord''s conspiracy it is, no matter which monster dares to plot against it, but the burning demon who fooled the lord must die, and even if he escapes to the end of hell, he must be found.


    I swear that I will cut it into five horses and cut it into ten thousand pieces. No one can betray the lord and still be safe and sound. I want it to die without a place to bury it. "


    It was extremely angry, and the terrifying aura was transmitted, causing slight cracks to appear on the entire throne, and even huge traces appeared in the entire City Lord''s Mansion, as if it was about to shake the buildings here in half.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Many demon commanders took orders, and they also knew that the rock lord was really furious this time. Being teased by the burning demon like this, and losing two elite troops, no lord could bear such humiliation.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately left the city lord''s mansion, dispatched troops, and sent out a large number of monsters, flying in all directions, hunting the burning demon all over the world.

 Chapter 2091

    At this moment, Xia Ping left the original Loess Mountains, went to another remote place, and found a cave. There were waves of large formations around it, and the secret atmosphere was temporarily closed.


    Immediately, Xia Ping took out all the billions of ghost stones obtained from the Loess Mountains and placed them on the ground. They were piled up like a mountain, and the entire cave space was filled with strong ghost power.


    If the hell monsters saw this scene, they would all be jealous and jealous. This is the number of ghost stones that they can''t get in their entire lives.


    This is an astonishing amount of wealth in hell, and even demons at the lord level will be thrilled.


    But now these ghost stones are all cheap for him.


    "Hell Furnace!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping operated his bloodline supernatural powers, and a huge furnace appeared in the depths of the void, engraved with densely packed hell characters, distorted like earthworms, and exuded mysterious and profound power.


    clatter~~~


    With a thought, he quickly threw pieces of ghost stones into the furnace.


    Within a few breaths, these ghost stones were burned, tempered, and refined by the furnace of hell, transformed into majestic ghost power, and turned into wisps of gray mist.


    Not long after, the entire cave space was wrapped in gray mist, filling every corner.


    Xia Ping runs qigong, and the hundred and eight thousand pores are breathing, like a whale devouring, producing a terrifying force of devouring, roaring, and countless gray mist in the mid-air quickly merged into his body along the pores.


    As soon as these dark powers entered his body, it was as if he had taken a great tonic. Every Hell Golden Crow cell was greedily devouring these dark powers from hell.


    Originally, his body''s flame ability was too strong, but there was not much hell power. The two sides created an unbalanced state, but now it is different. He swallowed a lot of ghost stone energy, and made up for the vacancy in his body at once, just like The fusion of yin and yang is general.


    Crackling~~


    Supplemented by enormous power, the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body began to awaken crazily, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, three million, five million, ten million...


    There were bursts of star explosion-like sounds in the entire cave, as if a golden crow had awakened in his body, and violent flame energy gushed out from the depths of his body.


    I don''t know how long it took, but he refined 500 million ghost stones, and half of them disappeared. The need to refine so many ghost stones is a bit beyond Xia Ping''s imagination.


    But devouring so many ghost stones is not without benefits. At this moment, the number of Hell Golden Crow cells awakened in his body has finally reached one billion.


    The moment the billionth Hell Golden Crow cell awakens, it seems to have reached a certain critical point.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and his whole body was on fire. One billion Hell Golden Crow cells vibrated in his body, poured into his limbs and bones, and spread all over his vigor and veins.


    At this moment, his whole body turned into dark golden flames, and even every drop of blood turned into molten liquid, burning blazingly.


    At this moment, his whole body was like a huge sun, emitting endless heat. This heat was so terrifying that even the restraining formations arranged around him couldn''t resist it, and it was burned to nothing in an instant.


    Even the huge mountain range he was on was burned into a mass of molten slurry, turning into a river, flowing on this land, rattling.


    Endless rays of light pierced the sky, and even the thick clouds and mist couldn''t stop the scorching rays of light, tearing apart the darkness, and it seemed to turn into an eternal sun.


    The entire Flame Hell received unprecedented light, piercing the sky like a beam of light, no, this is not an ordinary beam of light, but a pillar of Tongtian, connecting the earth and the sky, as if a beam of light that existed in ancient times.


    And this scene also shook the entire flame hell, because this kind of light couldn''t be concealed at all, and the diameter of the beam of light alone reached 30,000 kilometers.


    All the monsters, no matter where they were, all looked towards where the beam of light was.


    Because this is an unprecedented scene in the flame hell. In the flame hell, it is dark and gray for many years. Even if there is a molten lava eruption, the light it has is limited, just like a dark world.


    But it''s different now, the huge beam of light directly tore through the black curtain of the clouds, illuminating this hell world, dispelling all the darkness wherever it went, it was sensational and unprecedented.


    "My God, what''s going on? How did this beam of light appear? It just pierced through the flame hell."


    Many monsters were shocked, and some monsters couldn''t help but close their eyes, because the years of dark life had already degraded their eyes, and they couldn''t adapt to the bright environment.


    The dazzling light now stimulated them all to shed tears.


    Some monsters who are afraid of the sun let out screams one after another, with thick smoke coming out of their bodies, as if they would die if they didn''t hide a little away from the sun.


    "The inconceivable beam of light is just like the hell sun in the rumors. It runs through countless time and space, emitting eternal hot light. How could it appear in the flame hell?"


    "What happened to the flame hell?"


    "Could it be that a secret treasure was born somewhere in the Flame Hell to create such a terrifying scene?"


    Many monsters and ghosts are talking about it, they are extremely shocked, and feel that this may be an unprecedented change in the flame hell, a wonder that has never been seen in ancient times.


    For a moment, they were shocked and didn''t know what happened.


    Quite a few monsters were very curious. Their mobility was off the charts, and they immediately flew towards the position of the beam of light, wanting to find out what happened to the flame hell.


    And this scene was also discovered by the nine lord-level monsters of the Flaming Hell. Unlike other monsters who were terrified, their pupils were full of ambition and desire.


    "Such a vision of heaven and earth can appear and shake the fiery hell. It must be that some secret treasure of hell is about to be born."


    "Such a secret treasure must not fall into the hands of other lords, otherwise I will surely die."


    "Let''s go immediately and snatch this secret treasure of hell. Even if you don''t get it yourself, you can''t make it cheaper for other lords."


    The nine immortal lords all made up their minds at the same time, and they were all very eager to get the secret treasure of hell that was born suddenly. Maybe it was an eternal chance.


    Once obtained, they will definitely go one step further and greatly increase their strength, far surpassing other lords. At that time, one of them will definitely become the peerless overlord of the flame hell.


    At that time, maybe they will be able to go to the more powerful hell world and compete with other demon overlords, instead of just hiding in this small place to survive.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The nine immortal lords could no longer sit still and flew out from their respective castles.

 Chapter 2092

    At this moment, Xia Ping was not in the mood to pay attention to what was happening outside, and he didn''t know that the vision shook the entire flame hell, surrounded by many demons and ghosts from all directions, and even nine immortal lords came.


    None of these things mattered, he was just immersed in the constant transformation of his body.


    boom boom boom~~


    The heart in his body was beating very regularly, like a planet vibrating, producing bursts of sound waves, which almost condensed into substance and spread around like waves.


    The surrounding rocks, steel, diamonds and other extremely hard substances were all shattered one after another, and even the mountains were shaken to collapse, and dozens of terrible cracks appeared on the ground, stretching for more than ten kilometers.


    This kind of power, even the tiger leopard Leiyin is no more than that. It can be said that just the sound of Xia Ping''s beating heart can kill countless creatures and shatter the physique of monsters.


    clatter~~


    With the strong beating of the heart, Xia Ping felt a huge amount of blood gushing from the depths of the dark golden heart, which also appeared dark golden, and densely packed golden crow runes of hell seemed to emerge inside.


    This is like a river, flowing rumblingly, flowing into the limbs and bones, and entering every corner of the body.


    The metamorphosis was going on crazily, and the cells deep in his body were quickly transformed into flames one after another.


    "What''s going on? The whole body has turned into elements!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He suddenly discovered that not only was flames emanating from his whole body, but his entire body was turned into flames, and every drop of blood seemed to be turned into molten liquid.


    Every bone, every meridian, and even every hair turned into a dark golden flame, burning blazingly, emitting endless heat and energy.


    He is simply a flame giant walking in hell, turned into a flame creature, and there seems to be a hell golden crow behind him, looking up to the sky and screaming like a totem.


    If anyone saw the current Xia Ping, they would definitely be scared to death.


    Because Xia Ping''s body was burning, the flames diffused out, dissolving the rocky earth and melting it into lava; a slight wave of his hand would cause a storm of flames and form volcanoes one after another.


    Even when he was breathing, yawning, and the airflow he exhaled was a terrifying storm of flames, enough to destroy a thousand-foot mountain in front of him in an instant.


    Even if Xia Ping sits motionless now, the flames emanating from his pores will completely change the area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The entire area is surrounded by terrifying flames and turned into a sea of ??flames.


    The mountains are burning blazingly, communicating with the lava deep in the mantle, erupting from time to time.


    Rumble~~


    When the last cell in his body was transformed into flames, Xia Ping sensed a huge amount of information pouring in from the depths of his blood, which was the inheritance engraved deep in the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    He immediately knew that after awakening one billion Hell Golden Crow cells, he would be able to obtain a new bloodline supernatural power.


    "It turned out to be rebirth from a drop of blood!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening golden light, piercing through the void, filled with joy and excitement.


    When he awakened one billion Hell Golden Crow cells, his body''s physique was immediately transformed and transformed, and he actually obtained the mysterious bloodline supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood.


    With this supernatural power, even if his hands were cut off, his feet were cut off, his heart was pierced, or even his head was cut off, he would not be able to kill him. As long as there is still a blood, he can continue to be reborn.


    Although this is not as terrifying as the undying body of an immortal saint, the remaining cell can be regenerated and revived, but the supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood is also extremely terrifying.


    This is also equivalent to obtaining half of the immortal body, and half of one foot has stepped into the realm of immortality!


    Even if he was fighting an immortal saint now, he would no longer be afraid of half a point. In a real fight, it is estimated that there would be no winner for a year, unless one side''s physical energy was exhausted.


    It can be said that this supernatural power has greatly enhanced his life-saving ability.


    "Well, the catastrophe is coming?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly felt heart palpitations. He looked up, and he didn''t know when the depths of the sky had been covered with dark clouds, covering a radius of one billion kilometers.


    At the same time, these dark clouds continued to rotate, forming a terrible vortex, which seemed to communicate with the original energy in the deepest part of the flame hell, and aroused the power of disaster in the depths of hell.


    The energies of these thunder calamities are constantly gathering together, exuding a terrifying and destructive aura. From time to time, there will be one after another tribulation thunder appearing in the depths of the dark clouds, like thunder dragons cruising.


    "It''s actually a one-hundred-eight-fold lightning tribulation, and it''s also a unique tribulation thunder from hell¡ªthe nine ghost fire thunders!"


    Xia Pingfu''s soul was so strong that he immediately felt how terrifying the thunder calamity above the sky was. Compared with when he awakened 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells, he didn''t know how many times stronger, and it actually formed a hundred and eight layers of thunder calamity.


    Perhaps this also has a lot to do with his rapid strength, so this angered the origin of the universe and communicated with the power of the flame hell, thus forming this amazing thunder disaster.


    At this moment, in the depths of the sky, deep in the dark clouds, from time to time there are spherical thunders rolling, and they also contain the power of calamity fire, as if the entire dark cloud is condensed by the Nine Nether Fires.


    The depths of each ball-shaped flame seemed to contain densely packed hell runes, as if countless messages were engraved on it, burning continuously, the surrounding space burned and collapsed, and space caves appeared one after another.


    The area is filled with a deadly atmosphere.


    Countless monsters who were frantically coming in the distance also saw this scene. They were all frightened to death, stopped involuntarily, widened their eyes, looked up at the sky, and trembled. .


    "Damn it, this is the Nine Nether Fire Thunder, the most terrifying tribulation thunder from the Flame Hell, why did it appear in this place, and how did it induce it?"


    Many monsters cursed loudly, because the sudden appearance of a large cloud of robbery really shocked all the monsters, and their faces turned pale.


    "My mother, this is the Nine Nether Fire Thunder. Even if an immortal lord touches it, he will be seriously injured and his soul will be damaged. Basically, we little fish and shrimp will die if we touch it."


    "You can''t get close. This cloud of robbery is too big. It spans at least a billion kilometers. If you get close, you will die."


    "If any magic weapon appears, you can''t get close now, otherwise you will be struck to death by the Nine Nether Fire Thunder. This is a terrifying tribulation thunder that restrains us hell demons and ghosts."


    "What exactly triggered the Nine Nether Fire Thunder, could it be that some evildoer was born?"


    All the demons who rushed over retreated, not daring to approach the place where the beam of light appeared before.


    Although they all wanted to know what happened in that place, what treasures appeared, and whether there was a chance, but the appearance of Nine Heavens Underworld Fire Thunder completely dispelled all their thoughts.


    No matter how many treasures appear in that place, if there is no life, then nothing will be obtained.

 Chapter 2093

    "Nine Nether Fire Thunder actually appeared, such a strong power of thunder and calamity."


    Near Jieyun, a monster with a height of fifteen meters and a shark-headed human body appeared in this place. The moment it appeared, the void distorted, the sky and the earth shook, and a vision was born, and a dark sea seemed to emerge behind it.


    In the depths of the sea, there seemed to be ferocious demon sharks devouring the corpses of the enemies, full of bloody smell.


    This is the sea shark demon, the immortal lord, the sea shark lord.


    Its eyes were flickering, staring at a huge calamity cloud in midair, obviously fearful.


    "Lord Sea Shark, I didn''t expect you to come too, and you also want to take this muddy water."


    At this time, a tall rock giant also broke through the void and arrived at this place in an instant. It exuded a strong aura, as if the sky was shaking, and its body contained an incomparable power of dark clouds.


    It is the rock lord.


    "The Rock Lord?!"


    The sea shark lord squinted his eyes and stared at the rock giant in front of him. It thought it was the fastest, but unexpectedly the rock lord was not slow, and followed closely behind.


    It originally wanted to arrive first and snatch the rare treasure, but now it seems that this idea can only fail.


    "Haha, Lord Rock, there is a rare treasure that is about to be born in this place. Who would miss this opportunity? If you can come, Lord Sea Shark will naturally be able to come too. You don''t think that Flame Hell is your domain, do you?"


    With a bang, another huge space passage appeared nearby, and a monster that was completely black and looked like mud flew out of the wormhole.


    From the pile of black soil, only two white eyes were exposed, which looked eerie and strange. There seemed to be an unfathomable curse power in the depths of the white eyes, which made people chill.


    And this mud-like monster is the swamp lord. It is obviously not on the right track with the rock lord. As soon as it came to this place, it began to sneer and confront each other.


    "Swamp Lord, long time no see, your mouth still smells the same, do you want to fight with me, life and death? You know, I''m in a very bad mood right now, and I don''t mind teaching you a profound lesson."


    The rock lord sneered, with a murderous aura exuding from his body, not to be outdone.


    Before, because of the traitor of the Burning Demon, the destruction of the Yaksha Legion, it was full of anger. Now that the Swamp Lord is still provoking, it can''t wait to fight the Swamp Lord to the end.


    "If there is a chance, I wouldn''t mind fighting with you here, but now is not the time." The swamp lord smiled, looking into the distance, as if he had sensed something.


    Rumble~~


    The void vibrates.


    Almost at the same time, wormholes opened up in the nearby space, a total of six wormholes opened, and at the same time emitted a terrifying demonic aura, almost blackening the sky, swallowing countless sunlight, as if a peerless demon was born.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All of a sudden, six immortal lords came out of the six wormholes, and their aura was no less than that of the rock lords, swamp lords, and sea shark lords.


    Obviously, the nine immortal lords of the entire Flame Hell appeared at the same time and arrived at this place. This can be called an unprecedented gathering of the Flame Hell, which is enough to shake the world pattern of the Fire Raven Hell.


    Because the nine immortal lords appeared at the same place at the same time like this, it is unknown how many thousands of years ago.


    As soon as they appeared, they all saw each other''s hostility and fear.


    If two of them met alone, maybe they would kill immediately, but when the nine immortals appeared, they were afraid of each other and checked and balanced, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, if there is any damage or weakness in this place, it will probably be killed by the other eight lords. This is the cruelty of the hell world, where the weak prey on the strong.


    "Do you know what''s going on here? Why did the Nine Nether Fire Thunder appear? Was it a demon that crossed the catastrophe, or a powerful treasure from hell?"


    The sea shark lord asked.


    "Jie Jie, it shouldn''t be a monster crossing the catastrophe. Even if it is promoted to the immortal level monster, it is impossible for such a thunder catastrophe to appear. After all, the Nine Nether Fire Thunder is a catastrophe that can kill even our immortal lord."


    The swamp lord Jie Jie laughed.


    After all, if such a tribulation thunder can even kill an immortal-level monster, how can ordinary monsters be promoted to the immortal-level? This is completely impossible.


    "The birth of a magic weapon from hell can actually trigger the fire and thunder of the Nine Netherworlds. It seems that this magic weapon is very important and should not be underestimated." An immortal lord''s eyes flickered, showing greed.


    If one can obtain that mysterious and powerful magic weapon of hell, then its strength may immediately surpass the other eight lords and become the true overlord of the flame hell.


    Immediately, it had an extremely strong urge to rush in front of all the lords, break into the thunder robbery center, snatch that magic weapon, and completely take it as its own.


    "Do you want to get close to Jie Lei and get chestnuts out of the fire?"


    The rock lord immediately saw what this lord was thinking, and sneered: "I advise you to not have such thoughts, the power of the Nine Nether Fire Thunder is nothing small.


    Once approached, it would be mistaken for a monster that had crossed the catastrophe. It would be bombarded by thousands of thunders and burned by flames. Even if it had an immortal body, it would die without a place to die. "


    The reason why it issued a warning was not out of good intentions, it was just worried that the lord''s reckless actions would cause thunderstorms to spread, harming innocent people and fish ponds.


    "snort!"


    The lord snorted coldly when he heard this, although he was very upset, but when he saw the Nine Nether Fire Thunder in the depths of the void, his eyes showed fear, and he didn''t dare to act rashly again.


    After all, the prestige of the Nine Nether Fire Thunder has been resounding in the Flame Hell for too long, which has frightened countless monsters. There have been immortal level lords who died under the Nine Nether Fire Thunder.


    "Then what should we do? Can we just wait for the thunder tribulation to end?"


    Another immortal lord asked.


    "The only way now is to wait. Of course, if any of you are not afraid of death, I will not stop you even if you rush in." The rock lord said calmly, his eyes very calm.


    The other immortal lords looked at each other, as if weighing each other''s thoughts and strengths. After thinking about it for a while, they all chose to temporarily give up breaking into the depths of the robbery.


    Because the enemies on the scene are not only the Nine Nether Fire Thunders, but the most important and powerful enemies are the other eight immortal level demon lords.


    Even if they could withstand the power of the Nine Nether Fire Thunders, they would still be seriously injured.


    If they encountered the other eight immortal monsters in a seriously injured state, they would probably die without a place to bury them.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, none of them dared to act rashly. If they worked hard to break in and make wedding dresses for others, then the gain would outweigh the loss.

 Chapter 2094

    "An immortal lord actually appeared?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping is in the center of Jieyun. When the nine immortal lords appeared, he immediately sensed the aura of these huge monsters, and knew the appearance of these lords and big monsters, as well as the threats and evil spirits that were transmitted.


    It is estimated that if there is no Thunder Tribulation blocking the way, these immortal monsters will break in immediately.


    Of course, he was able to kill even the curse-killing demon saint before, and he had countless cards in his body, so he was not afraid of these immortal monsters at all.


    Not to mention, now that he has awakened one billion Hell Golden Crow cells, and obtained the bloodline supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is completely different from before.


    So he just glanced at it casually, and concentrated on facing the catastrophe. After all, the next one hundred and eighty-fold nine ghost fire thunder is the most deadly thing and the most terrible disaster.


    If you can''t stop it, you are dead.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the robbery cloud rolled, and the power of thunder disaster was brewing to the extreme, and it seemed that it could not wait any longer.


    The Nine Nether Fire Thunders from the sky descended, and one after another thunder and fireballs fell down like meteorites, containing terrifying destructive power, and their power was like nuclear bombs.


    Each of the Nine Nether Fire Thunders has the power to destroy the planet, enough to pierce the earth, and the flames contained inside are enough to turn the boundless territory into a sea of ??flames and burn the void.


    Many monsters in the distance saw this scene and sensed that the fire was falling, and they were also terrified. They were glad that they didn''t foolishly break into the cloud, otherwise they would surely die.


    "Hell Furnace!"


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, and endless flames gushed out from the depths of his body, as well as the Hell Golden Crow Rune, quickly condensing into a huge dark golden hell furnace.


    I saw this melting furnace appearing in the mid-air, and there were many visions, as if countless hell planes emerged in the depths of the melting furnace, countless gods and demons were roaring, rare birds and animals were flying, and hot rays of light bloomed from the melting furnace, like the sun, radiating Out of the eternal heat, piercing the endless darkness.


    One after another, the Nine Nether Fire Thunders fell down, setting off boundless storms, but before they could show their power, they were all swallowed and absorbed by the furnace of hell, just like ordinary raindrops falling into the ocean, they were completely swallowed by the ocean.


    The power of these thunders and flames tried to destroy the entire furnace, but the furnace of hell trembled, and scriptures of hell appeared in the depths of the furnace one after another, instantly suppressing these catastrophic forces.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, these huge catastrophic powers were immediately swallowed by the furnace of hell, transformed into majestic and pure energy, and frantically poured into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body are also constantly awakening, surpassing one billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    In the depths of the body, endless energy is surging, flowing into the limbs, every meridian, every blood vessel, like a terrifying flame dragon.


    For Xia Ping now, these Nine Nether Fire Thunders are simply the supreme tonic, making his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    The cultivation base of his mana is also rising steadily, and the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions is trembling.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was greedily devouring these pure energies, and the spear of hell and the mourning stick on his body also vibrated, buzzing, and appeared on their own initiative.


    They also seem to have devoured the majestic energy from the Nine Nether Fire Thunder from Xia Ping, and got a huge energy supplement.


    Especially the spear of hell, which devoured a lot of energy, seemed to have reached a certain critical point, broke a layer of seal on its body, burst into a dark golden light, and densely packed hell characters appeared on the spear body.


    Suddenly, a huge amount of information poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness like a tide.


    "This is the unique technique of hell - the hell-suppressing magic spear!"


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and his eyes revealed a terrifying golden light. He immediately accepted the countless messages from the depths of Hell''s Spear.


    Before that, he got the first form of nature and the second form of killing, but now the third form of ecstasy - creation, and even the fourth form of ecstasy - destruction came out all of a sudden.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt his primordial spirit being pulled into a void space by the spear of hell, and he suddenly appeared in a scorching hell.


    I saw a gray figure standing on the ground, wearing black armor, holding the spear of hell tightly, with an aura like an abyss, making traces in the depths of the void, leaving traces in the void, creating a terrifying brand.


    The endless inferno of hell martial arts, like the enlightenment, was crazily instilled into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, raising his martial arts cultivation to an unprecedented level.


    "The third form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Creation!"


    Xia Ping instinctively followed the figure in the illusion and used this unique technique. He held the spear of hell tightly, leaving traces in the void, which seemed to vibrate hundreds of millions of times.


    Every time the spear pierces, it seems that there are endless words of hell, and the picture scrolls of hell are impressively deduced, which contain endless vitality.


    It seems that this spear has really created a hell world.


    And this hell world was crushed, the void shook, covered the sky, blocked every corner, there was nowhere to hide, even gods and demons were suppressed and sealed.


    He immediately knew the power of this style, it was a unique technique of sealing, pierced with a spear, created hell, suppressed gods and demons in the deepest part of hell, unable to move.


    "The fourth form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Destruction!"


    At this moment, the aura on Xia Ping''s body has undergone another earth-shaking change. It is no longer exuding vitality, but exuding a terrifying black aura of destruction. It seems to be a demon god who came out of the depths of chaos, carrying dead power.


    Boom!


    He stabbed out with a spear, gathering all the mana in his body, the entire universe, the entire hell, the entire plane world, earth, wind, water, fire and other elemental forces gathered on this spear.


    Bursts of gray aura emanated from the tip of the spear, shining with the brilliance of divinity.


    This seems to be a spear from the god of the underworld, which has taken over the authority of the god of the underworld and bestowed death on all creatures. Even immortal creatures will be robbed of their souls under this spear.


    It can be said that this power already contains the power of the essence of the hell world, symbolizing the authority of death, transcending everything, and any matter will be completely destroyed under this spear.


    Xia Ping felt that under this spear, combined with the power of the Hell''s Spear, even the Immortal Demon would be severely injured on the spot. If there were a few more spears, the Immortal Demon would die.


    With a click, the void was split by this spear, and a space crack several kilometers long appeared.


    The fire and thunder of the Nine Netherworlds in the sky were all exploded, and even the robbery clouds in the sky were torn into a huge hole, as if the sky had been cut open by this spear.

 Chapter 2095

    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the attributes between himself and the Spear of Hell had never been matched before, and it seemed that he could finally exert a little bit of the power of this spear.


    He could also feel the joy conveyed from the depths of the spear, as if he hadn''t exerted such power for a long time, the whole spear was trembling.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt that another hell weapon on his body, the mourning stick, had also undergone a change, trembling unceasingly, and a huge white breath poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    These white auras were distorted, and seemed to be transformed into distorted, earthworm-like hell texts, combined into a hell scripture, engraved on his soul.


    "This is the secret technique of hell contained in the mourning stick-the five soul-suppressing moves."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he immediately knew that there was a hell martial art coming from the depths of the mourning stick, which was a peerless skill that was no less than the Hell Suppressing Demon Spear.


    It has a total of five styles, stun, slow, lock soul, crush soul, and destroy soul!


    Although the moves are very simple, each move is infinitely powerful, restraining ghosts, targeting the soul, and it is a ranged attack. It is almost invincible when used.


    If it was used to plot against the enemy, few of them would be able to stand up to hitting the sap in the back.


    Especially the first type of stun, when you hit it with a stick, the enemy will immediately fall into a coma state. As for how long the coma lasts, it depends on the enemy''s willpower and strength.


    The second type of slowness, the white slow light can be stimulated from the deep inside of the mourning stick, slowing down the enemy''s action, making the enemy move like a snail, and it is impossible to escape.


    The third type of soul lock, it can lock the soul of the enemy. Even if he escapes to the end of hell, he will be marked and captured. No one can escape the pursuit of the jailer holding a mourning stick.


    The fourth and fifth moves are pure killing moves, which directly destroy the enemy''s primordial spirit.


    "It''s strange, why do these abilities look so sinister, wouldn''t it be the hell jailer holding a mourning stick, everyone likes to attack from behind and knock other people''s sap?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and felt that the ability of the mourning stick was strange and powerful, and it seemed that it existed specifically to plot against the enemy.


    Hearing these words, the mourning stick was not angry at all, it seemed to be very proud, jumping up and down, it said that as long as it can kill and capture the enemy, no matter what method it uses, it is not a stupid, reckless person like the Spear of Hell at all. comparable.


    Hellspear looked haughty, and seemed to disdain to be with the mourning stick, so he didn''t say anything.


    Rumble~~~


    Above the sky, Jieyun seemed to perceive that Xia Ping''s strength had been further improved, and the power of disaster became even more violent, humming, the wind was surging, and more Nine Nether Fire Thunders gushed out from the depths of the black hole.


    Suddenly, the void vibrated, and it seemed that black dragons condensed by the power of hell emerged from the depths of the black hole, covered with densely packed hell runes. This is the dragon of destruction, and it wants to destroy all existences that try to resist God''s will.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    I saw these black dragons roaring, spewing out one after another the destructive Nine Nether Fire Thunder, like the breath of a dragon, destroying things in all directions, causing ripples in the void.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping was not afraid of anything, holding the spear of hell, the whole person seemed to have turned into a god of the underworld, the totem of the golden crow of hell appeared behind him, and the endless flames on his body were burning.


    He directly smashed these tribulation thunders to the end, shot out with a spear, smashed each tribulation thunder, and at the same time used the hell furnace to swallow the energy of these scattered tribulation thunders.


    And the energy in his body is also rising steadily, and the golden crow cells in hell are also crazily awakening, and his power is also increasing and strengthening at a geometric progression speed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, it is naturally impossible to hide such fierce battle fluctuations from the nine immortal lords, and they also suddenly discovered that the one who crossed the catastrophe was not a magic weapon, but a demon, or a burning demon.


    "What''s going on? It''s actually a burning demon who is going through the catastrophe. Could it be that it plans to step into immortality, and the tenth immortal lord is about to be born in the flame hell?"


    Seeing such a scene, the swamp lord was shocked. Previously, it thought that this could not be a certain demon crossing the catastrophe, but a certain treasure was born and faced catastrophe.


    But looking at it now, he slapped it in the face fiercely, and it was indeed a monster crossing the catastrophe.


    "Damn it, when I was promoted to Immortal, I encountered such a terrifying thunder tribulation as Nine Nether Fire Thunder. How deep is its savings, and how strong is its heel? Once it is promoted to Immortal, it will be worth it. Isn''t it invincible and immortal?" Some immortal lords were also frightened.


    They can feel how terrifying the burning demon that is going through the catastrophe in front of them is. It is impossible for any of them to compete with the Nine Nether Fire and Thunder.


    And this has not been promoted to immortality, if it is really promoted to immortality, then it''s still worth it, wouldn''t it be against the sky? !


    For a time, all their immortal lords felt a deep threat.


    Although the Flame Hell has a large area, it cannot accommodate ten immortal-level lords, and it is still a lord of the invincible immortal realm. If the burning demon in front of him succeeds in crossing the tribulation, there will be no place for them in the entire Flame Hell.


    Maybe they will all die at the hands of this burning demon.


    "The Burning Demon, it''s that damned Burning Demon, it actually appeared in this place, and it survived the catastrophe here?!" At this moment, the rock lord saw Xia Ping''s appearance, but violent anger gushed out from the depths of his heart , I felt an unprecedented anger, it was like meeting an enemy, and I was extremely jealous.


    "Oh, rock lord, don''t you know this burning demon?"


    The swamp lord and other monsters all looked at the rock lord.


    "Of course I recognize it, even if it turns into ashes, I will recognize it."


    The Lord of the Rock snorted coldly: "It was this traitor who killed my confidant General Ye Shisan, caused the Pioneer Battalion to rebel, and even wiped out the Yaksha Legion, causing heavy losses to my Rock City. I have a sworn relationship with it. Hate!"


    "Could it be that our Swamp Legion was also wiped out by it?"


    The swamp lord also thought about what happened before. In order to compete for a dark stone vein, the swamp army was wiped out. It thought it was the rock lord before, but now it seems that the burning monster did it.


    "That bastard must have done it."


    The rock lord gritted his teeth and said: "It is estimated that it is only a little bit away from being promoted to the immortal state. When I saw a ghost stone vein appearing, I couldn''t control it anymore, so I killed the killer, plundered the ghost stone vein, and strengthened myself."


    It felt that it had seen through the plans of the Burning Demon at once, and had become its own subordinate in a hypocritical manner before, in order to use its own strength to collect cultivation resources.


    Now that the resource is in hand, he kicked it away, and dug its corner by the way, causing it to suffer heavy losses.


    Thinking of these things, the rock lord was even more annoyed.

 Chapter 2096

    "I didn''t expect that burning demon to do these things."


    The other immortal lords all looked at the rock lord with pity, and recruited such a subordinate. It was a bad luck for eight lifetimes. They didn''t get any benefits, but instead caused a lot of trouble.


    But if you think about it carefully, if you have the ability to be promoted to an immortal demon, how can anyone who is a little bit ambitious willingly submit to other immortal lords? Rebellion is inevitable.


    This is not surprising in the hell world.


    "Everyone."


    The rock lord''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness: "This burning demon is a traitor, treacherous, committing all kinds of evil, the kind who picks up the bowl to eat and puts down the bowl to scold his mother. Such a catastrophe can happen to such a monster. Once promoted, it will be fine.


    And according to this guy''s character, he is the only one who is the only one. Once he becomes big, we will all have a hard time, and maybe we will all die in the hands of this burning demon, and be swallowed up by it. "


    The other immortal lords couldn''t help but nodded. This is what they are worried about now. Even if the burning demon has not done similar things, they will not stop worrying. This is to plan ahead.


    "I won''t say any more, let''s work together, break through a passage, force the Nine Nether Fire Thunder, and directly attack its body, I will let him fall short, and die without a place to die."


    The rock lord was murderous.


    "good!"


    The other eight immortal-level lords all nodded. They looked at each other, shared the same hatred, and immediately made a decision. The flame hell was too small to accommodate the appearance of the tenth immortal lord.


    Not to mention an existence that might surpass other immortal lords, this is even more intolerable for them.


    In an instant, the rock lords, the swamp lords, the sea shark lords and other immortal lords united immediately, and circulated the huge magic power in their bodies, and the magic energy soared into the sky, gathering all the spirits and spirits together to form a long black river.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, countless Nine Nether Fire Thunders in the distance were forced away by this long black river, exploding, colliding, and annihilating one after another, almost emptying all the thunder energy around them.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was standing in the middle of the robbery cloud, standing with his hands behind his back, fighting against the robbery.


    At this time, the Nine Nether Fire Thunder had landed a hundred times, and had disappeared in sevens and eighties. The energy of the thunder calamity around it was much thinner, not as dense and vast as before.


    Therefore, the nine immortal lords are not as afraid as before.


    "Burning Demon, you dare to kill my confidant general, destroy my Yaksha Legion, and take away my Netherstone mine. Today is your death day. Go down to Huangquan and repent."


    The rock lord was the first to attack and kill him, and he was extremely brave. With its body as the center, the magic energy with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was swallowed into its body, and a phantom of an ancient titan seemed to appear behind it.


    It didn''t know when it took out a huge black axe in its hand, it was hundreds of feet long, and it didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xia Ping, so it slashed down at Xia Ping.


    The power of this ax was terrifying, and a black trail suddenly appeared, as if splitting the sky in half and tearing apart the surrounding void.


    Any monster can feel the power of this terrifying edge, it seems that even this piece of land can be cut in half.


    Moreover, it was not only the rock lords who shot this time, the swamp lords, the sea shark lords and the other eight immortal lords were not to be outdone.


    All of a sudden, millions of black rays of light formed the power of law and the power of hell, which seemed to blast the land and the sky into pieces.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also sensed the bursts of murderous intent coming from behind him. He turned around and took a look, standing with his hands behind his back, without making any special movements.


    In the next second, the attacks of the nine immortal lords bombarded Xia Ping, and suddenly the Kunpeng Domain appeared on Xia Ping''s body. The area of ??tens of millions of kilometers was surrounded by a blue sea, and Kunpengs were cruising.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Including the rock lord''s ax and the other eight immortal lords'' full blows, they suddenly found that when they attacked the burning demon in front of them, they felt as if they were stuck in the mud and hit cotton.


    All the power disappeared completely, and was completely swallowed by this sea. It seemed that any sharp force would be useless, just like the sea is full of rivers, magnificent and boundless.


    They can''t see the end of this ocean at all, all-encompassing.


    "impossible!"


    The rock lord and other monsters stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. They were hit with all their strength, but they were resisted by the monster who hadn''t been promoted to immortality in front of them, and they were still unscathed.


    Such a fact is too absurd, and there is no reason to believe it at all.


    "You guys, court death!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a frightening cold light, and a terrifying vortex formed in his body, producing a huge devouring force.


    clatter~~


    From the sky, the Nine Nether Fire Thunders fell one after another, before they were even ten kilometers away from his body, they were swallowed by his body quickly, like falling into a black hole, and no waves could be stirred up.


    At this moment, the Nine Nether Fire Thunder could no longer pose any threat to him.


    With a bang, Xia Ping took a step forward, and suddenly the sky shook, and many visions appeared, and the void oscillated. It seemed that the whole hell was shaking and buzzing at this moment.


    All the monsters in the Flaming Hell felt incredible vibrations from the depths of the void, as if their souls were trembling, and they couldn''t resist at all, their chests were so tight that they almost vomited blood, and their hearts were beating violently.


    In the next second, the rock lord saw that a dark golden spear was taken out by the burning demon in front of him, standing in the void, like a ghost walking out of the depths of chaos.


    It holds the power of death, without joy or sorrow, symbolizing the majesty of hell, it seems to be kind, it seems to be death, it seems to be unfeeling, it seems to be domineering, it seems to be gentle, it seems to contain thousands of faces.


    Especially those dark golden eyes, deep in the pupils, seemed to contain terrifying energy, the power of the essence of hell, as if an ancient god and demon lived in it.


    Just looking at itself, it felt hairy all over its body, as if it was being stared at by the god of the underworld.


    "Blame the god of the underworld, you must die!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward. He seemed to be wearing a battle robe and holding a spear. A terrifying dark golden flame gathered in the depths of the spear and rolled in. The void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was shaking. The spear gushed out.


    And at this moment, it seems that hell worlds have been created one after another, and many visions have emerged.


    boom!


    A black sharp edge passed by, and the rock lord didn''t know what happened. In the next second, its huge body was pierced, and a huge cave appeared in its chest.


    The originally indestructible body of rock, but in front of this black edge, is even more fragile than tofu.

 Chapter 2097

    "Damn it!"


    The rock lord stared at Xia Ping, and it felt endless humiliation. It was a shame that it was pierced through its body and chest by a monster that had not yet been promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    It even had a trace of fear in its heart. If it didn''t have an immortal body, it might have been stabbed to death by the spear just now.


    Crash! !


    Huge energy gathered from it, and the broken chest also quickly recovered at this moment, as if the particles in the depths of the void had also condensed into rocks to fill the vacancy in the body.


    Hell''s supernatural power¡ª¡ªThe Flame Prison Rumbling Mountain Axe!


    In an instant, the rock lord was furious again, holding a huge black axe, and slashed at Xia Ping madly with one axe. This time, he did everything he could to burn his blood.


    Immediately, the ax communicated with the original energy of the flame hell and absorbed the endless power of flames. This ax was as heavy as a mountain and as fast as a thunder, but a frightening cold light flashed in the midair, which was extremely violent.


    Dense traces of hell appeared on the giant axe, distorted like earthworms, as if a hell scripture was engraved on the giant axe, containing infinite energy.


    Even an immortal level demon dare not resist the ax of the rock lord.


    "The third form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Creation!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it. He waved the spear of hell, and traces were drawn in the depths of the void. In an instant, volcanoes, rivers of flames, and cracks appeared in midair.


    These traces outline the landform of the flame hell, as if a flame hell descended from the depths of the void, and this spear also created a boundless and majestic flame hell.


    Other immortal demons can see that this fiery hell between the virtual and the real seems to contain densely packed hell runes, possessing terrifying sealing power.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ax slammed into the fiery hell, making a clanging sound and sparks flying everywhere. The rock lord tried to split the hell in half, but the hell remained unscathed.


    This is as ridiculous as ants shaking a tree.


    "impossible!"


    The rock lord''s mentality has collapsed. The hell supernatural powers he exerted with all his strength are enough to destroy the city and the country, and he is invincible. Even the immortal monsters dare not fight against it. It is the most powerful person in the flame hell.


    But the damned Burning Demon in front of him can easily resist his own full axe, it can''t believe such absurd thing in front of it.


    Rumble~~


    But before it could react, the flaming hell created by the spear of hell bombarded the rock lord at once. Immediately, countless hell scriptures enveloped the rock lord, like chains of order, wrapping his whole body densely, like rice dumplings , unable to move.


    "You bastard, what''s going on, why can''t you break free, damn Burning Demon, what did you do to me?!"


    The rock lord''s hairs stood on end, and he became frantic, trying to use all his strength to break free from such a bondage, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free from such a seal, and could only fall to the ground, yelling crazily and panicking.


    And the more it struggled, the tighter the hell scriptures on its body contracted, as if every hell script was engraved in its flesh and blood, shaking its soul with pain.


    "Be obedient and die, you can''t escape."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, thinking that this unique skill is very good, it can even temporarily seal the immortal level monsters, this is simply the supreme skill to deal with the immortal level.


    Even if you can''t kill the opponent temporarily, but it is the same reason to seal it.


    "Stop, release the rock lord immediately."


    "Burning Demon, you are so courageous, you dare to commit the following crimes."


    "Do it, kill it. This guy is too strong and has unlimited potential. If you don''t kill it now, it will become a big problem in the future."


    At this time, the other eight immortal lords couldn''t bear it anymore. They have not yet been promoted to the immortal realm, but they can beat a strong man like the rock lord into this kind of virtue. If they are really broken by it , they all have to die.


    Although they used to have enmity with the rock lord, they had to cooperate with such a great enemy as the Burning Demon, otherwise disaster would be upon them.


    "The meteorite fell, and the sun and the moon lost their light."


    In an instant, two immortal monsters bombarded and killed them. They struck and killed with a single palm, and performed a peerless killing technique. The void changed, and the universe was reversed.


    The whole sky seemed to be dimmed, and hot meteorites fell from the sky one after another, as if the stars were shining brightly, turning into a boundless star field, and each meteorite contained infinite murderous intent.


    This blow has the momentum to overwhelm the ancients and push Kyushu horizontally.


    "Wind disaster, fire, thunder disaster!"


    Another three immortal monsters bombarded them from another angle, and they summoned the disaster of heaven and earth, as if they were disasters themselves, containing infinite power of disaster.


    clatter~~~


    Suddenly the sky changed and the wind howled, creating a black storm that passed along the way, destroying everything, and every wind blade that was stimulated was enough to tear apart the mountains and penetrate the earth.


    One volcano after another rose from the ground, erupting flames, and thousands of volcanoes exploded at the same time, producing a torrent of flames that seemed to submerge all substances.


    The dark clouds gathered, and the black thunder shook. It seemed that the thunder calamity had intensified again, triggering the source of the thunder hell, and forming thousands of black thunders to strike down.


    Every thunderbolt is like a thunder-type demon, holding a spear, blasting and killing Xia Ping.


    "Whirling rosary!"


    Xia Ping did not move, and immediately threw a low-grade holy artifact from his body, activated the power of the rosary, and suddenly a kingdom of Buddha came to the hell world, and it seemed that there were countless Buddhas singing in the depths of the kingdom of Buddha.


    With his body as the center, a huge Buddha kingdom is formed, the crystal wall world, showing a golden light, the surroundings are condensed into substance, and densely engraved with Buddhist scriptures.


    At the same time, this Buddha''s Kingdom also burst into golden light, which seemed to tear apart the darkness of hell and purify all the darkness.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the five immortal monsters bombarded over, and their respective hell powers bombarded the Buddha''s kingdom fiercely, and they were all easily resisted immediately, unable to shake the Buddha''s kingdom in the slightest.


    "Are you kidding? This is the magic weapon of the human race. How could you have it, and how did you drive this power?" The six immortal demons couldn''t believe it.


    Because the powers of humans and demons are completely different, even if they get the magic weapon of the human race, they may not be able to use it. However, the burning demon in front of him can actually use the sacred weapon of the human race, and it is amazing to use it.


    If they hadn''t confirmed it again and again, they would have thought it was a human wearing a burning demon skin.

 Chapter 2098

    "It''s none of your business, they''re all dying monsters, why do you care so much?"


    Xia Ping sneered, not intending to explain anything to them at all.


    "Sure enough, there is a big secret in this burning demon."


    "That''s right, such a powerful monster cannot remain silent in the flame hell."


    "I think this burning demon may have come to our flame hell unintentionally from another hell plane. Such a powerful monster cannot appear out of thin air."


    "It is indeed very possible. This can explain everything. Maybe it is a monster from a higher plane of hell, with a deep inheritance, and even the inheritance of a hell jailer."


    "Is it true? Capture this guy, or kill him, and search for treasures, then you will know."


    Many immortal-level monsters revealed a murderous look deep in their pupils. Before, they planned to kill them only because of Xia Ping''s threat. Now it is different, and they are driven by profit.


    Then in this way, they will be even more unable to let go of this mysterious burning demon.


    Thinking of this, they circulated the power of demons in their bodies, bombarded them from all directions, and turned them into streaks of black light, full of destructive power like hell gods.


    Not to be outdone, Xia Ping held the Spear of Hell and the Whirling Rosary to contend with it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, there were bursts of explosion-like sounds in the midair, and at the same time, extremely terrifying destructive power was produced. The battlefield spread for hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the sky was ripped apart, and the sun and the moon were darkened.


    Many ordinary monsters who came to watch the excitement in the distance also saw this scene.


    "My God, what happened in front? There is the breath of the immortal lord."


    Many monsters trembled in fright. It seemed that the breath coming from a distance was enough to crush the sky and crush most of their monsters into powder, unable to resist.


    "The rock lord, the swamp lord, the sea shark lord... just kidding, all the nine immortal lords of our flame hell have appeared, and they are fighting a burning demon."


    The multi-eyed monster has sharp eyes, and immediately saw the battle on the battlefield, but it was good not to look at it, but now that it saw it, it was almost scared out of its wits and trembled.


    Normally, the appearance of an immortal monster is scary enough, and this is a major event that can shake the flame hell.


    But now there are nine immortal monsters, and even the nine immortal monsters are still joining forces to besiege a burning demon. This is an unprecedented battle in the flame hell.


    "What is the existence of the burning demon, and it can induce the nine lords to besiege it, what is the origin?" Many demons are guessing the origin of the burning demon.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know it at all. I have never seen such a powerful burning demon in the flame hell."


    "Maybe it''s not the monsters from our flame hell, but from other hell worlds."


    "It is indeed very possible, otherwise how could it be possible to compete against the Immortal Lord."


    "Maybe the Nine Nether Fire Thunder just now were induced by this burning demon?"


    "The battle is too fierce, and we don''t know who will win."


    "Are you kidding me? If the nine immortal lords take action, there is no enemy that can''t be killed. No matter how powerful this burning demon is, it is impossible to overthrow the sky."


    Many monsters talked a lot, and they were severely suppressed by this unparalleled battle. This must be a battle that will be famous in the flame hell forever.


    But there are also many monsters who are scared and run away, because in the battle of immortal level monsters, a ray of breath leaked at will can shock them into serious injuries, or even tear them to pieces.


    So, where did they dare to stay in this place, they stayed away one after another.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Go to hell, Burning Demon!"


    At this moment, the battle reached its climax. The five immortal level monsters saw a trace of Xia Ping''s flaws, their eyes revealed a trace of coldness, and at the same time they used the ultimate killer move.


    Pluto Killing Palm!


    In an instant, the five immortal monsters joined forces at the same time, and slapped it with one palm. The void vibrated, covering everything, as if summoning a Pluto, and walked out from the depths of the void.


    I saw that Pluto stretched out a black palm, on which densely packed hell runes and brandings appeared, falling from mid-air, trying to press Xia Ping to death on the ground.


    "It''s useless, the whirling rosary, the sea of ??Buddha is boundless."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, running the power of the whirling rosary, and immediately aroused countless golden lights. These Buddhist golden lights suddenly turned into a golden ocean, as if it was an ocean of faith, encompassing the universe.


    Boom!


    The big hand of the Hades came down and pressed it on the golden ocean, causing shocking waves, and all the power of the Hades was swallowed up.


    The two forces were also instantly counteracted.


    "Haha, stupid burning demon, I finally found a chance, go to hell."


    At this moment, a cold voice came from the void and appeared behind Xia Ping. The person who spoke was the swamp lord, who had been hiding in the void for a long time and hadn''t made a move, just to wait for the final kill.


    Rumble~~


    I saw the swamp lord turned into a piece of black soil, just like a real swamp, with rolling waves, containing infinite power of hell, when he slashed his head, Xia Ping''s entire body was trapped in one fell swoop.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he suddenly found that his hands and feet were stained with mud, his body seemed to be trapped in a swamp, and a terrible restraint force was produced around him.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the swamp.


    "It''s useless, even if you are promoted to the immortal lord, you will not be able to escape from my hell power - the swampy land. You have been trapped by me, and there is no place to die."


    From the depths of the swamp, came the triumphant voice of the swamp lord. It turned into swamp land, and the primordial spirit wandered around. No one knew where its body was.


    It can be said that it is the truly terrifying monster with an immortal body, and it can kill more than any monster.


    As long as a single drop of dirt is not wiped out, the Swamp Lord can continue to recover.


    "Burning Demon, you still want to struggle, obediently pass out to me!"


    Before Xia Ping could make a move, a black phantom appeared in another void without any form. It was a ghost lord. It gave off a cold breath and seemed to freeze the void.


    boom!


    In the next second, a violent mental wave surged out from it, shattering it, and hitting Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness fiercely, trying to make Xia Ping in a dizzy state.


    "Successful, die."


    The sea shark lord in the distance saw this scene, his whole body turned into a shark, traveled through the void, and arrived at Xia Ping''s side in an instant, opened his fangs, and bit down with one bite.


    With a bang, blood splashed, and Xia Ping''s head was bitten off immediately.

 Chapter 2099

    "Haha, it''s dead, the Burning Demon is finally dead."


    "I know that no matter how powerful this burning demon is, it cannot be the opponent of our immortal lord."


    "Hmph, if you haven''t been promoted to Immortal, you are just an ordinary monster. If you kill your head, you will die like you can''t die."


    "Seeing that this kid is still so arrogant, I''d like to see how he can still be so arrogant."


    Seeing that Xia Ping''s head was bitten off by the sea shark lord, leaving only half of his body, many immortal lords were excited and extremely happy, as if they had won a war.


    They knew that no matter how powerful the Burning Demon was, he would be dead if he lost his head. After all, only when he was promoted to the Immortal Realm could he have an immortal body.


    The ghost lord, the swamp lord and the sea shark lord are all very proud. Fortunately, they are powerful, and they caught the critical moment and found the flaw of the burning demon. Otherwise, how could they kill this guy so easily.


    Seeing that the Burning Demon died now, they could be considered to have eliminated a major enemy, and they were relieved immediately.


    "Wait, what is going on with this blood? Why did it suddenly burn?"


    At this moment, there was a panicked voice from the swamp lord.


    What? !


    The other immortal lords looked over immediately, and suddenly found that the swamp lord had turned into a swamp made of black soil, but the black soil seemed to be stained with the blood of the burning demon who died just now.


    And these bloods seemed to have a sense of life, and they turned into molten liquid and started to burn. It was even as if there was a divine bird in the depths of the flames, flapping its wings and making a loud noise for nine days.


    The dark golden lava immediately burned, and a raging fire burned on the swamp lord.


    If it was an ordinary flame, it would not be able to burn on the swamp lord at all, but this is the golden crow flame of hell, which can use the dark power of hell as fuel.


    Once it invades the swamp lord''s body, it will not be extinguished until the energy of the enemy''s body is completely burned.


    "Bastard, what is going on with these flames, why can''t they be extinguished, why can they cause harm to me, get out of here, get out of here immediately!"


    The swamp lord couldn''t help but yelled in horror. He suddenly discovered that these flames could pose a serious threat to his swamp body, and his immortal body seemed to have nothing to do with the flames.


    Even though its immortal body has the ability to regenerate continuously, this flame is also the same, absorbing the vitality in its body as fuel, it is endless and never goes out.


    It seemed that as long as he didn''t die, it would keep burning until his soul disappeared.


    At this moment, it felt the fear of death, and its whole body was trembling. Once the flame on its body could not be extinguished, sooner or later it would be burned to death by this flame.


    When the other immortal lords saw this scene, their first thought was not to rescue the swamp lord, but subconsciously stepped back a few steps, for fear that the flames would contaminate themselves and make them suffer the same fate as the swamp lord.


    "Damn it, the Burning Demon isn''t dead yet!"


    Suddenly, the ghost lord yelled, and his eyes were fixed on that half of the body.


    When they were talking, the Burning Demon, who thought he had died a long time ago, had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, and the flesh and blood on his body actually grew again.


    The original broken flesh and blood, every drop of blood, every cell, every hair, contained mysterious talismans deep inside.


    And these talismans are inseparably connected with each other, devouring the energy deep in the void, forming a network, quickly gathering together, and condensing into a head.


    Void vibration!


    Xia Ping, who had half of his body smashed to pieces, was revived again. All his flesh and blood tissues were reorganizing and quickly returned to their original appearance. A tyrannical force erupted from every inch of muscle in his body.


    Boom!


    As soon as Xia Ping stepped out, Bahuang trembled, trembling in a radius of billions of kilometers, crushing nine heavens and ten earths, it seemed that the entire flame hell was trembling under his feet.


    He seemed to be back to his original form, stronger and more terrifying than before.


    Every inch of skin and muscle on his body shone with a dark golden luster, as if this was the Arhat golden body of the Arhat tribe, and also seemed to be an immortal body.


    "Immortal body, this guy actually has an immortal body!"


    "It''s impossible. What''s going on here? He obviously didn''t condense the immortal true spirit and communicate with the origin of hell, so how can he cultivate into an immortal body?"


    "But the fact is right in front of you. This is the power of the immortal body. Even if the body is smashed, it can be reassembled quickly. This is the ability of immortality."


    "Could it be that he took the opportunity to be promoted to Immortal Realm just now?"


    Many immortal lords couldn''t believe it. They saw that Xia Ping was resurrected again, and half of his body was restored to its original shape. They simply thought that they were dreaming. Such a thing is really ridiculous.


    "Swamp lord, do you think you can kill me with these small tricks? It''s a fool''s dream. Today I will let you know what is boundless magic power, supernatural power, and what is real power."


    Xia Ping was reborn again. He used the supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood. He felt that he had a better understanding of the blood power in his body, as if his body and soul had been sublimated.


    The fourth form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Destruction!


    Boom~


    He blasted out with a spear. At this moment, he seemed to be possessed by the god of the underworld. The energy of the Golden Crow of Hell from deep within his body surged out, completely stimulating the energy inside the spear of hell.


    A black cold light blasted out, tearing apart the heaven and earth, destroying the void, containing an infinite breath of death, carrying the authority of the underworld god, enough to kill everything.


    "Stop it, stop it for me immediately!"


    The swamp lord was half-dead in fright and panicked. It clearly sensed the deadly murderous intent from this black icy light, and the true spirit on its body was threatening waves.


    It was originally attacked by several immortal lords, presumably this matter is easy to catch, killing this burning demon is a piece of cake, it is nothing at all.


    But it never expected that this kid actually has an immortal body, even if half of his body is blown off, he can be resurrected quickly and return to his heyday.


    It just completely broke it down.


    Because such a low-blooded Burning Demon, a trash-like demon, an upstart who was lucky enough to get an adventure, is actually so powerful.


    How could it not feel terrified? !


    Boom!


    This black cold light passed by, and the entire body of the swamp lord was torn apart, torn apart, and turned into a mass of fragments.


    At the same time, the terrifying power of hell invaded the body of the swamp lord, tearing and crushing its true spirit in an instant, and all the soul power was completely shattered.


    The body of the swamp, which was originally intended to be restored to its original state, collapsed and turned into a pile of soil, falling to the ground.


    Swamp Lord, die!

 Chapter 2100

    "Huh? As expected of an immortal lord, he really has huge soul energy."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. After beheading the swamp lord, he immediately used the power of devouring to quickly refine the soul energy emitted after the swamp lord died.


    Immediately, it produced a huge amount of soul energy, which was equivalent to the souls of millions of monsters at the peak of Thunder Tribulation.


    And these huge soul crystals were all sent to the Samsara pen by him, and the Samsara pen also devoured these soul energies greedily, as if he had obtained a great tonic.


    Xia Ping also clearly felt that he was getting closer and closer to unsealing the first seal of the Samsara Pen. As long as he could kill two immortal lords and devour their soul energy, then the first seal could be lifted.


    Vaguely, he felt that the first bronze door deep inside the Samsara Pen seemed to have broken marks.


    "No way, dead? The swamp lord was killed?"


    The sea shark lord and other immortal monsters were shocked when they saw this scene. They couldn''t believe it. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the famous swamp lord was killed like this.


    Because when they were promoted to immortal monsters, they thought they were already immortal, and even time could not erase their souls.


    They don''t know how long they have survived in the flame hell, how long they have dominated, and they think that they will continue to dominate and become stronger.


    To be honest, they don''t even know what the fear of death feels like.


    But now seeing the so-called immortal swamp lord die in front of them, and before he died, he uttered that shrill scream, which immediately made their hairs stand on end, and their livers and gallbladders were torn apart.


    They also recalled the cruel fact that they are not immortal, as long as they have enough strength, they will die.


    Such bloody facts are brutally displayed in front of them.


    "Monster, this is a monster at all! We can''t fight anymore, we will die, and we will all be killed by him. This guy has definitely inherited the power of the hell jailer and mastered the authority of the underworld god."


    The first one to run was the ghost lord. It was frightened by Xia Ping''s murderous aura. It is also the most sensitive lord to death. It can clearly feel that the dark golden spear contains enough power to kill their souls. .


    The swamp lord, who was supposed to be immortal, was killed by the power of this spear. If he continued to stay where he was, he would surely die.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, it immediately turned into the body of a ghost, invisible and shadowless, escaped into the void, and escaped from this place at an extremely fast speed, as fast as it could be cast.


    But Xia Ping would not let this ghost lord run away, he took out another hell magic weapon from his body - the mourning stick.


    He circulated the mana on his body and tapped lightly towards the void.


    The first of the five soul-suppressing moves--vertigo!


    Boom!


    Immediately, an invisible spiritual sound wave vibrated out, like ocean waves, lap after lap, superimposed on top of each other, destroying everything, and ruthlessly bombarded the ghost lord.


    "ah!"


    The ghost lord hadn''t run a few kilometers before his entire ghost body was hit by this stick, and the ghost''s body immediately condensed into substance and fell out of the void.


    At the same time, it also let out a shrill scream. It was beaten all over its head, and it felt a little dizzy. It couldn''t use any supernatural powers at this moment, and it stopped in mid-air.


    call out!


    Xia Ping held the Spear of Hell. With a flash of his figure, he shot towards the Nether Ghost Lord. This spear contained a terrifying power of destruction.


    "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, spare my life."


    At this time, the ghost lord finally regained consciousness, but it was too late, and it immediately screamed, hoarse, hoping that the burning demon in front of it would spare its life.


    At the same time it tried to escape as hard as it could, but it was useless.


    Boom!


    This spear pierced its ghostly body in an instant, and a terrifying force of destruction erupted, destroying everything, and its huge body was immediately shattered and torn apart.


    Its true spirit was also shattered by this spear, and it was too dead to die.


    clatter~~~


    After the death of the ghost lord, bursts of gray soul matter were emitted. The reincarnation pen trembled, greedily devouring these huge soul energies, and kept trembling. It seemed that countless hell words appeared, brewing a more powerful breath.


    The first bronze gate in the depths of its interior was also trembling, as if it was about to collapse, and all the sealing chains were rattling, as if it was about to be shattered by this force.


    "As long as one more immortal lord is beheaded, then the reincarnation pen will be able to lift the first seal."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he was very excited. He didn''t expect that his goal of entering the hell world would be achieved so soon. As long as the first seal of this reincarnation pen is lifted, his combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved.


    And this scene was also clearly seen by the other immortal lords, who were so frightened that they peed.


    "Impossible, the ghost lord was also killed. Who doesn''t know that the ghost lord has the body of a ghost, invisible and shadowless, and wanted to escape, no monsters could catch up, but now he was stabbed to death by a spear."


    Some immortal monsters were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    "What is this? Isn''t the swamp lord also stabbed to death? This monster kills the immortal lord like a chicken. Even if the burning demon has not been promoted to immortality, it is not far behind."


    There are immortal monsters whose faces are extremely ugly.


    "I know how he killed the swamp lord and ghost lord."


    The sea shark lord couldn''t help screaming: "Look at the weapons in his hands, they are the magic weapon of the hell jailer, the hell spear and the mourning stick. Damn it, how such a magic weapon would fall into this guy''s hands is really unreasonable."


    "Impossible, the spear of hell, the mourning stick? Isn''t this a legendary weapon, has it disappeared in the long river of history? Why does it appear again now? It doesn''t make sense at all. Where did he get it from?"


    The rock lord and other monsters were stunned. After hearing the reminder from the sea shark lord, they finally came to the news and immediately recognized the origin of the two powerful weapons in Xia Ping''s hands.


    If it is the weapon of the hell jailer in the legend, then it is not a fantasy to be able to kill an immortal lord, or it is a matter of course.


    "It''s not an opponent. We are not opponents at all. With hell weapons in hand, this battle is impossible to fight. This siege failed. Let''s run away."


    An immortal level monster shouted and immediately ran away.


    The other immortal-level lords also looked at each other, and they all didn''t dare to stay where they were, and scattered like birds and beasts.

 Chapter 2101

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The remaining six immortal lords all fled quickly, flying in all directions, almost exerting all their strength, trying their best to escape, using unprecedented speed.


    "These unscrupulous bastards."


    The rock lord was so angry that it was tied up like a rice dumpling, unable to move at all, even if it wanted to escape, it had no choice but to watch the other monsters flee, helpless.


    "Want to run? Is it that simple?"


    Xia Ping holds the mourning stick in his hand, runs his mana, and bombards the six immortal lords.


    The second form of the five soul-suppressing forms-slowness!


    clatter~~


    In an instant, thousands of off-white rays of light emanated from the mourning stick, which seemed to contain the mysterious power of hell, mysterious and extremely fast.


    All of a sudden, the six immortal lords were immediately surrounded by these gray-white rays of light.


    "What''s going on? My body, my movements have slowed down and I can''t move. What happened?"


    The six immortal lords were stunned. They felt that after their bodies were hit by these rays of light, their entire bodies seemed to be imprisoned, and their movements were extremely slow like dying monsters.


    It is estimated that even one step will not be able to take a step in one second.


    They even feel that the speed of thinking has slowed down, and it takes a long time to think out a sentence.


    Immediately, they panicked, knowing that in the battle between immortals, even if there is a difference of 0.001 seconds, even if they make a mistake for a split second, they will be killed.


    Not to mention a second of slowness, this is simply a fatal crisis.


    "The slow ability is simply a stunt."


    Xia Ping was extremely satisfied immediately. When the slow light appeared, ordinary enemies could not get rid of the chasing and killing of the mourning stick, and could only be beheaded by him.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the weapon of the hell jailers. It is a tyrannical magic weapon created purely for hunting down hell prisoners.


    "Break it, break it, break it immediately."


    The sea shark lord roared angrily. It was terrified to the extreme, and it burned its soul power impressively, completely mobilizing the power in its body, and it increased several times in a short period of time.


    With a bang, it actually broke free from the slow ability and fled towards the distance.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. It seems that his ability to use the mourning stick is still not good enough, not strong enough, and the range is too far to a certain extent, which leads to the weakening of the slowing ability.


    So unexpectedly, the sea shark lord broke free and got a chance to escape.


    Seeing this, the other immortal lords also imitated the example, burning their blood and soul, desperately, and instantly knocked out the slowing ability.


    Even if this trick will damage their origin, if they don''t use it now, they won''t have a chance to use it in the future. It''s better to live than to die.


    "It seems that a few will be escaped."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and the six immortal lords ran away at the same time. No matter how powerful he was, he could only catch three of them, and he couldn''t catch the remaining three.


    After all, he has no skills at all, and it is difficult to hunt down the immortal lord who is running away with all his strength.


    "Brother, let me help you."


    At this moment, Gaia Xiaodai''s voice came out, she seemed to wake up without knowing when, and saw Xia Ping''s embarrassment now.


    Therefore, she immediately came out from the space of Shanhezhu, and was born facing the six immortal monsters.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, I saw Xiaodai standing in the void, slapped his little hand lightly, and with a bang, a projection of a world descended, as if colliding with the entire flame hell, covering tens of light years in a radius.


    This is a Gaia projection!


    And this force is like a domain, oppressing the universe, concentrating the sun and the moon, tilting the sky and the earth, and the power contained in it is like a collision between worlds, shaking the world and shocking the universe.


    Not to mention such a wide range, no matter how fast these immortal monsters are, it is impossible to escape.


    "It seems to have become stronger."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He clearly sensed that Xiao Dai had just learned this power when he was in a deep sleep. This strength is not known to be many times stronger than when he was just promoted to Immortal.


    Obviously, now Xiaodai has completely mastered the power of the immortal level, and can exert terrifying destructive power.


    "Damn, it''s too much, how could there be another immortal demon? Is it the helper of this burning demon?"


    "This power is too strong, too much, even a monster at the peak of the immortal level is nothing more than that, such a powerful monster just didn''t make a move just now, and has been hiding until now?!"


    "It''s shameless to the extreme. I didn''t make a move just now, but now I''m doing it. It''s clearly planning to ambush us. That bastard had a premeditated plan."


    "I can see that the bastard deliberately used himself as a bait, just to lure us to take action and catch us all."


    "I thought I was an old and cunning monster, but I didn''t expect to be fooled by this bitch Burning Demon."


    "I still get pecked by wild geese all day long, I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it."


    The sea shark lord and other monsters all screamed. They sensed the horror of this Gaia projection, which simply surpassed everything, reached the domain level, and could not escape, just like the world collided.


    Boom~~~


    With just one blow, the six immortal lords were hit by Gaia''s projection, wrapped up like rice dumplings, and all the power in their bodies was completely sealed.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xiao Dai waved his hand, and the six immortal monsters disappeared in place.


    "Well, where are the demon lords?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Brother, I have imprisoned them in Gaia''s cage and suppressed them temporarily." Xiaodai said that he has no way to kill the immortal monsters for the time being.


    If she goes a step further and comprehends a stronger power of law, then beheading the immortal will not be a problem, but now, there is still a long way to go.


    In fact, Xia Ping would not be able to kill the existence of the immortal level if he hadn''t used the power of the heinous magic weapon such as the spear of hell and the pen of reincarnation.


    "Prisoned in Gaia''s space? Are you not afraid of them making trouble?"


    Xia Ping asked, he was a little worried that these immortal monsters would wreak havoc in Gaia''s space and hurt Xiaodai''s origin.


    "Don''t worry, as long as these immortal demons are not ten times stronger than me, they will not be able to escape from the Gaia cage." Xiaodai said confidently, indicating that the Gaia cage is a terrifying force, and it is in her own body. A space talent in the depths of the source, once the enemy is imprisoned, they cannot escape.


    More than ten times? !


    When Xia Ping heard this, he immediately felt relieved. Even though these immortal demons could turn the sky upside down, it was impossible for them to be stronger than Gaia, let alone ten times stronger.


    He thought that in the entire universe, among creatures of the same level, there probably was no such creature.

 Chapter 2102

    "Where is the sea shark lord, where did the other immortal lords go? Damn the burning demon, what did you do?" At this moment, the rock lord who was wrapped like a rice dumpling also noticed this scene.


    It was completely bewildered, completely unaware of what happened just now, but felt that for a moment, the sea shark lord and other monsters disappeared from this world, as if they had been erased from this world.


    Such a strange thing happened, it was terrified, and it didn''t understand what happened at all.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it."


    Xia Ping stabbed towards the rock lord''s head with a spear.


    "No, stop, you damn burning demon, stop immediately... I still have treasures in the castle, and the supreme treasure. Please spare me. These treasures can be given to you, all of them."


    The Rock Lord cried out in terror, and tried to give up all his treasures in exchange for his own life.


    Boom!


    The next second, its sound stopped abruptly, because its rock head was immediately pierced by the spear of hell, and the terrifying power of hell erupted deep in its soul, instantly blowing its soul to pieces.


    Rock Lord, die!


    clatter~~~


    When the rock lord died, the reincarnation pen trembled unceasingly. It crazily devoured the majestic soul energy obtained from the rock lord, completely taking it as its own.


    The energy of these souls turned into gray mist, which quickly poured into the depths of the reincarnation pen, quickly filling the entire space.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the Samsara Pen, and after obtaining the souls of three immortal monsters, the inner space of the Samsara Pen was almost filled with soul energy, turning into a majestic sea.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The sea of ??souls kept beating on the first seal and bombarding the first bronze gate, making a bang, and every time it hit, there was an earth-shattering sound.


    I don''t know how long it took, but after such a fierce beating, traces finally appeared on the bronze door, crackling, and cracks like spider webs emerged.


    Even the chains that sealed the bronze gate were severely bombarded at this moment and broke one after another.


    Boom~~


    In the end, the bronze gate couldn''t bear it anymore, and it collapsed, and the chains were completely broken, and an unfathomable force surged out from the depths of the bronze gate.


    "Lifted."


    There was a glint of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately knew that the Samsara Pen had lifted the first seal, and the majestic and profound energy surged out from the depths of the Samsara Pen and instilled it into the depths of his mind.


    At this moment, his soul and the spirituality of the reincarnation pen were intertwined, as if merging with each other, countless runes of hell emerged, forming supreme scriptures one after another.


    He also knew the ability of the reincarnation pen obtained after the first seal was lifted-Ecstasy!


    And this ability is no longer temporary, but permanent.


    On the tip of the reincarnation pen, there is a black cold light shining, invincible, it seems that every black hair is a peerless sword, enough to tear the void.


    clatter~~


    Holding the Samsara Pen, Xia Ping lightly swiped towards the void, and a huge crack in the void appeared immediately in front of him, stretching tens of kilometers, piercing through the space barrier of this world. The so-called space barrier is so fragile in front of the Samsara Pen. Like tofu, it is simply vulnerable.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was very excited. After unlocking the first seal, the Samsara Pen was not only able to obtain a simple ability, it was simply improved in all aspects and turned into a peerless killer.


    In terms of attack power alone, it is more than ten times stronger than before the seal was broken, not to mention the destructive power in it, which is simply appalling.


    He paid so much, killing three immortal level monsters and unsealing the reincarnation pen is still worth it.


    "Well, the Thunder Tribulation is over?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping looked up, unconsciously, the robbery cloud above the sky had gradually disintegrated, and all the Nine Nether Fire Thunders that landed had disappeared.


    He blinked his eyes, he didn''t even know when the thunder tribulation would end, this thunder calamity must have been too watery.


    If Lei Jie had self-awareness, knowing Xia Ping''s thoughts, he would definitely curse out of anger. Who would have known that such a terrifying monster existed in the world.


    Generally speaking, even an immortal-level monster would shed three layers of skin when encountering a terrifying thunder disaster like the Nine Nether Fire and Thunder. .


    But this bastard is lucky, he is completely dominated by flames, and has a natural resistance to flames. Any power of flames coming to this kid is useless.


    All the Nine Nether Fire Thunder landed on Xia Ping''s body, and they were quickly devoured by him, transforming into a huge amount of energy, which made the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body crazily awaken.


    So Jieyun dissipated very reluctantly. After all, it also knew that it couldn''t do anything to Xia Ping, and it bombarded the 108th Lightning Tribulation, which also consumed all the power of disaster.


    In a short time, there is no way to condense more.


    "Well, it seems that the Hell Golden Crow cells in the body have awakened a lot."


    After the thunder tribulation ended, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    He suddenly discovered that another 500 million Hell Golden Crow cells in his body had awakened, and now he had fully awakened 1.5 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    One and a half billion particles deep in his body are breathing, trembling, devouring, causing visions of heaven and earth.


    An unprecedented tyrannical force gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, as if the power of 1.5 billion little hellish golden crows was surging, screaming, soaring, and swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It seems that as long as he breathes, he can create a storm that engulfs the entire planet.


    One look can create thousands of volcanoes and turn a small world into an endless sea of ??flames.


    Every move can break the void, shake the universe, and shake the world.


    Rumble~~


    This tyrannical aura spread out from Xia Ping''s body, with his body as the center, like a tide, wave after wave, sweeping in all directions.


    Tens of billions of kilometers around are shrouded in such momentum, rumbling, every inch of land, every mountain, and even every inch of space is trembling.


    The ground trembled, and countless cracks were formed, and some high mountains were directly shaken to collapse and turned into powder.


    clatter~~


    The howling wind swept across the world, creating thousands of hurricanes, spinning continuously.


    The demons and ghosts within this range are trembling, feeling the breath of doomsday, as if the supreme god of the underworld descended, this is simply the noblest and purest power of hell, surpassing everything.


    Even the strength of the previous nine immortal lords is completely inferior, and it is not known how powerful they are in essence.


    This is the real master of hell, the gods and demons who came out of the depths of chaos.

 Chapter 2103

    In the distance, countless monsters also saw this scene, especially seeing the fall of the nine immortal lords, all of them were scared to death, trembling, and panicked.


    "My God, this Burning Demon is too terrifying."


    "How could such a thing happen? The rock lord, the swamp lord, and the sea shark lord are all dead, and they were killed on the spot by this burning demon. They are so tyrannical."


    "This is something that has never been seen in the flame hell. Now that the nine immortal lords are dead, what should we do now?"


    Many monsters looked at each other in blank dismay. They never thought that such a thing would happen. The nine immortal lords being beheaded at the same time is simply a fantasy.


    But now such absurd things actually appeared in front of them, and they happened under the witness of their own eyes, so there is no way to falsify them.


    To be honest, they are all under the banner of the nine immortal lords, and they are commanded by the immortal lords. It is precisely because of the suppression of the immortal lords that all the demons are willing to obey.


    If the immortal lord dies, it is equivalent to a group of dragons without a leader, and the entire flame hell will be full of flames, princes will stand side by side, and unprecedented chaos will occur.


    Just when they didn''t know what to do, Xia Ping''s body suddenly exuded a terrifying aura, pushing across the sky and ten places, shaking the world.


    Especially feeling the pure hell Golden Crow''s blood aura deep in Xia Ping''s body, that is simply the oldest, most primitive, and most powerful power of the underworld god in hell.


    This is simply an overwhelming advantage for demons and demons who only have low bloodlines of hell. This is the difference in the essence of life.


    It was also like the low life beings facing the high life, almost unable to resist, this blood aura aroused the blood in their bodies, frightened them trembling, no matter how strong they were, they immediately prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "So that''s the case. Since the nine immortal lords are all dead, the existence that killed the nine immortal lords is naturally the new lord, and naturally the new master of the flame hell."


    "This is also a matter of course. The existence that can kill the nine immortal lords is of course qualified to become the real master of the flame hell. This will be an unprecedented event in the entire flame hell, and it will be unified for the first time."


    "It''s unbelievable, such a rich bloodline of hell is definitely inherited from the highest demon, and it is much stronger and nobler than the previous lords."


    "Burning Demon, no, no, it should be the Burning Lord. I am willing to submit to you, willing to be your dog and horse, to fight for you, to go through fire and water, and to die."


    "Lord Burning, we are willing to surrender."


    Numerous hell demons and monsters prostrated themselves on the ground, surrendering willingly, expressing their willingness to become the subordinates of the Burning Lord and fight in all directions.


    This is the character of hell demons, the strong are respected, there is no loyalty at all, whoever is stronger, they will attach to the lord.


    "Surrender?!"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched in mid-air. He originally wanted to show off his aura and understand his sudden surge of power, but he didn''t expect to frighten the nearby monsters and demons into submission.


    But with a thought in his mind, maybe subduing these demons, no, or ruling the entire Flame Hell, it might not be a bad thing to bring them under his jurisdiction.


    After all, the entire hell world is too big, just like the number of Hengsha, and the flame hell is just one of the smallest hell worlds.


    If he conquered this fiery hell and used this hell plane as a springboard, then he could go to the more powerful hell world and kill more powerful demons and monsters.


    His Hell Golden Crow bloodline needed to grow, and he absolutely couldn''t lack the assistance of the hell world.


    "Owner."


    With a whoosh, at this moment, Luna''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ping, wearing a gothic costume, she looked petite and cute, but no one knew how terrifying power was contained in her petite body .


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. At this moment, Luna seemed to be stronger than before. After devouring a lot of the origin of the universe, her cultivation unexpectedly reached the peak level of Thunder Tribulation.


    She was only one step away from breaking through to the Immortal Realm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Let me replace the master to rule these hell demons. I think my strength can grow faster in this hell world." Luna said.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but nodded. As an immortal corpse beast, Luna can strengthen herself by devouring enemies. This is simply the most terrifying demon in the hell world.


    The world of hell is endless and there are countless demons. This is indeed the most suitable place for Luna to grow up.


    If it was in the real world, wanton killing would cause huge troubles, but it is different in the world of hell, killing is simply a common thing.


    The most important thing is that Luna is basically immortal.


    Unlike other creatures, it is also different from the strongest race like Gaia. It is an immortal existence from birth, and even a saint cannot be killed.


    It can be said that she was born an immortal creature, even though she did not have the power of immortality, she still possessed the ability of immortality, and her survivability far surpassed that of ordinary immortal monsters.


    And if you continue to fight, Luna can continue to become stronger and evolve.


    That''s why many saints in the ancient times were so afraid of the existence of Luna. This is simply a monster that destroys the world. If it is not controlled, the entire universe will be swept away.


    "Okay, it''s up to you to rule these demons."


    Xia Ping nodded, and agreed to Luna''s request.


    Hearing this, Luna immediately flew in mid-air, condescending, expressionless, staring at the many demons on the ground: "Listen, I am Luna, the number one general under my master, from now on, you will listen to me, who dares to kill me?" Anyone who violates it will die."


    Her body was filled with a terrifying black aura, which almost dyed hell black, so thick that it could hardly be melted away, even the sins in the depths of hell were nothing more than that.


    "yes!"


    Many hell demons were so scared that they crawled down again. They are different from humans. Their strength does not depend on their size. Sometimes the smaller their size, the more terrifying they are in the hell world.


    This little girl in front of her looks like a human being, but the evil power contained in her body is simply beyond imagination. This is simply the most evil, cruel, and terrifying existence.


    It seems that as long as they dare to disobey, they will be swallowed immediately and become a pile of fertilizer. The instinct of the body is warning them that they are absolutely not allowed to disobey the little girl in front of them, otherwise they will undoubtedly die.


    This is the fear that comes from genetic instinct.


    "Okay, let''s go and conquer the flame hell."


    Luna seemed a little excited, she completely regarded this as a war game.


    clatter~~~


    Many demons obeyed the order and immediately followed Luna.

 Chapter 2104

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after, Luna left with many demons and started the journey to conquer the Flame Hell. It is estimated that it will not be long before the entire Flame Hell will be under his rule.


    Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to this matter. With a big hand, he immediately grabbed all the corpses of the Rock Lord, the Swamp Lord, and the Ghost Lord.


    He felt that although these immortal lords were dead, the flesh and blood energy remaining on them must be of great benefit, so they couldn''t just be wasted like this.


    Of course, these immortal monsters are eroded by hell energy, and they need to be dealt with properly, otherwise, if ordinary people dare to touch them, they will be eroded by the power of hell and become hell creatures.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly, and immediately he felt that the World Tree in his body trembled, swayed slightly, and bursts of green light bloomed.


    "what happened?"


    He didn''t expect the World Tree to move at this time, as if he had sensed something that was good for it.


    In the next second, emerald green roots stretched out from the void one after another, landed on the bodies of the three immortal demon lords, and penetrated like this.


    clatter~~


    The World Tree trembled, producing the power of devouring, and the corpses of the three immortal lords shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. The roots were wriggling like water pipes, and the huge flesh and blood essence was quickly transferred into the body of the World Tree. .


    It seems that after absorbing these immortal substances, the tree of the world is as if it has received a great tonic. Its entire body has grown up, and it has been raised by hundreds of meters. Every root and every branch is much thicker than before. .


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, if it was just that, it would be fine, but after devouring the flesh and blood essence of these immortal lords, the World Tree has undergone tremendous changes.


    He saw with his own eyes the enormous energy of flesh and blood wriggling along with the roots, then being instilled on the leaves of the World Tree, and then unexpectedly began to bloom and bear fruit.


    It didn''t seem to take much time at all, the process was shortened directly, and three golden fruits just appeared on the branches of the World Tree.


    It has circles and circles of strange lines on its surface, and its appearance is golden, like a golden pill, but it doesn''t have any supernatural powers, it just contains majestic and pure life energy.


    But there is a core deep inside this fruit, which is a golden seed.


    This golden seed also exudes majestic vitality, produces the rhythm of life, and is filled with bursts of immortal breath. Obviously these are the immortal spirits that can only be condensed by immortal creatures.


    "It''s actually an immortal fruit!"


    Xia Ping''s body shook. He had no idea that the World Tree had such an ability to bear fruit on the tree by absorbing the flesh and blood energy of immortal creatures.


    And this kind of immortal fruit not only contains huge life energy, which can enhance mana cultivation for at least tens of millions of years, but also contains the immortal true spirit of immortal creatures.


    If an ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm master takes an Immortal Fruit, then the probability of breaking through to the Immortal Realm can be increased by 30%.


    If you take four pills, you will be able to advance 100%.


    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but widen his eyes. If the news of the Immortal Fruit spread out, it would definitely shock the entire universe, and it would be frantically snatched by countless people.


    One hundred percent becoming an immortal saint is something that many practitioners dream of.


    This is the ability of the World Tree, which has the effect of turning decay into magic.


    But for Xia Ping, these immortal fruits are not very useful, because his savings are too thick, and not a few immortal fruits can provide help.


    Moreover, the birth of an immortal fruit is not so simple. An immortal level demon must be killed to give birth to an immortal fruit.


    It seems that the tree of the world cannot produce immortal fruit by absorbing other creatures. Only by killing hell demons, abyss demons and other dark creatures can it have such an effect.


    It is estimated that the energy in these dark creatures, the power of hell and the power of the abyss, has great benefits for the World Tree, and other races do not have such effects.


    "By the way, it seems that Xiaodai has imprisoned six other immortal monsters. I don''t know what will happen if we swallow them all and turn them into immortal fruit?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, his body flickered, he communicated with Gaia''s origin, and immediately entered Gaia''s space.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, he appeared in an empty space, and saw a huge, planet-like, invisible space cage that seemed to appear near the source of Gaia.


    At this moment, the six immortal level monsters are staying in this cage like mourning, no matter how they struggle, they can''t shake this space cage.


    Apparently they''ve been completely locked up.


    At this time, the six immortal monsters also saw Xia Ping approaching, and they became excited one by one.


    "Burning Demon, let us go, let us go immediately."


    "As long as you let me go, all the treasures on my body belong to you. I have accumulated countless treasures from hell beyond your imagination. Even my army and my castle all belong to you."


    "Forgive us once, we will never fight against you again."


    The six immortal demons begged for mercy one after another. They knew that they were no longer the opponent of the burning demon in front of them. If they didn''t beg for mercy, they would have to die.


    "No, just obediently become the fertilizer of the World Tree."


    With Xia Ping''s thoughts, the roots of the World Tree immediately divided into six strands, penetrated this invisible space cage, penetrated the space, and directly penetrated the bodies of the six immortal monsters.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the six immortal demons let out a shrill scream. The essence of life in their bodies was swallowed by the tree of the world, and their roots wriggled and gurgled like water pipes.


    Immediately, their wisdom seemed to be wiped out, and they became completely idiots, unable to even scream.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He found that this time the World Tree didn''t seem to be in a hurry to swallow up the life energy of these immortal monsters, but slowly.


    With the disappearance of the life essence on these immortal monsters, the immortal ability on their bodies was activated, swallowing void energy, continuously recovering, and returning to its heyday.


    Then the World Tree devoured it again, and the immortal monster revived again, and so on.


    Obviously, the World Tree completely regards these six immortal demons as fertilizer that can be continuously regenerated.


    Although doing this will slow down the birth of the immortal fruit by more than a hundred times, but in this way, the immortal fruit can be obtained continuously, so that it will not be exhausted.


    "Sure enough, the World Tree is not only a holy tree, but also a magic tree."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He had a deeper understanding of the demonic nature of the World Tree. If he couldn''t control it, it might also be a World Destroyer Demon Tree.

 Chapter 2105

    Whoosh!


    After solving the six immortal monsters in the Gaia space, Xia Ping returned to the flame hell again.


    "Next, we have to solve the problem of the nine space passages connecting Qingyang Secret Realm."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Now he is no longer worried about any monsters and ghosts entering the Qingyang Secret Realm through the space channel. Instead, he is a little worried that the space channel will collapse, resulting in the disappearance of the path to the hell world.


    If this kind of thing really happens, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to find a way to enter the hell world.


    "Black hole worm."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping waved his hand and immediately summoned many black hole worm elders staying in the space of Shanhezhu.


    At this moment, the aura emanating from these black hole worm elders seems to be stronger than before, containing the unfathomable laws of space, as if they can blend into the space anytime and anywhere, and escape calmly.


    Moreover, many black hole worm eggs obtained before have also hatched one by one at this moment, becoming black hole larvae, and they have also grown tremendously, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Over time, those black hole larvae will definitely play a huge role.


    "It seems that your strength has improved."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "It''s all thanks to the master."


    The elder of the black hole worm said gratefully, this is not a compliment, but a fact.


    Since Chong Xiaoqian obtained a huge source of cosmic energy last time, her strength has grown by leaps and bounds, which has also led to countless benefits for other black hole insects.


    In fact, the entire black hole worm race is basically one. As long as the king becomes stronger, each black hole worm soldier will become stronger, the fertility will increase, and more black hole worms will be born.


    It is precisely because the black hole worm king has such a special ability that the withdrawn black hole worm loves him unparalleled, and is even willing to go through fire and water for the king.


    It can be said that the king is the core of their race, an indispensable existence.


    Every time a king is born, it is an opportunity for the rise of their black hole worms.


    "Very good, I came here because I need your help." Xia Ping said bluntly, "This hell world has nine space passages, which can be connected to Qingyang Secret Realm.


    But these nine space passages are formed naturally and are not very stable. I need you to use your innate abilities to strengthen these nine space passages so that they will not be damaged by space storms.


    And you also need to arrange a series of restraining formations in this space passage. Without my permission, no life can enter or leave this passage at will. "


    He wants to completely control these nine space passages.


    "By the way, in addition to strengthening these nine space channels, you also need to dig a space channel to directly connect to the star field where Yanhuang Star is located, and connect Qingyang Secret Realm with Yanhuang Star."


    Having said that, Xia Ping made another request.


    After all, he doesn''t want to come to the Southern Universe every time he goes to the Qingyang Secret Realm. It would take too much time. If he is connected to Yanhuang Star, he can enter the hell world anytime, anywhere.


    "Master, this is just a trivial matter, just leave it to us."


    The elders of the black hole worms are full of confidence, digging and strengthening the space channels, this is their black hole worm''s forte, not to mention that they have the power of the king, and they don''t know how much stronger than before.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, these black hole worm elders set off immediately.


    And Xia Ping also stayed where he was, practicing in closed doors, because he had just passed the catastrophe, and his mana and strength had skyrocketed, which also required a certain amount of time to consolidate his skyrocketing cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the other hand, Luna led an army of monsters to sweep across the territory of the nine immortal lords.


    First of all, their first step is to come to Rock City, because the place where Xia Ping crosses the robbery is the closest to Rock City, so they naturally start to attack from the nearest place.


    "The demon of the rock city? The rock lord is dead, you surrender quickly, otherwise, the rock city will be bloodbathed today, and no armor will be left." A demon leader shouted and persuaded many demons in the rock city to surrender.


    The rock lord is dead? !


    Hearing this, many rock city monsters were taken aback. They couldn''t believe what they heard. That was an immortal level demon lord, how could he die rashly.


    Because after so many years, countless wars have been experienced, and countless demons have died, but the demons of the immortal lord level can never die. At most, they escape from the flame hell and go to other hell planes.


    But now that the rock lord is actually dead, it really shocked many monsters.


    Because the death of the nine immortal lords was too short, the area of ??the Flame Hell was vast and boundless, and there was no communication tool such as the universe virtual network, and it was impossible to spread the news to every corner of the Flame Hell in an instant.


    So it''s only natural that they don''t know the death of the nine immortal lords.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to this devil''s bewitchment. What a great existence the rock lord is, how could he die? You think that just a few words can make us surrender, it''s just a dream."


    Immediately, the general of Rock City yelled, it didn''t believe the words of these monsters at all.


    If there is an immortal-level monster appearing in this place, it will surrender immediately without saying a word, but the monsters appearing in this place now are at most the same level as itself.


    If this kind of power could make Rock City surrender, then Rock City would have been destroyed countless times long ago.


    "hateful!"


    Many demon commanders cursed angrily, and they also knew that they could not intimidate many demons in Rock City just by relying on their own strength.


    But the problem is, this is the first task the lord entrusts to him, so he can''t mess it up at this time.


    "If you don''t surrender, then go die."


    At this moment, Luna made a move, her face was expressionless, without any emotion.


    For her, there is no thought of killing. Except for Xia Ping, the others are just bugs and food.


    Anyone who dares to disobey will die.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, a black storm gushed out from Luna''s body. It was so thick that it couldn''t be melted away. It exuded evil, devouring, corrosion, darkness and other auras, as if it was the most evil existence.


    Buzz~~


    Every ray of black air seems to turn into a flying black bug, with mysterious talismans inside, flapping its wings, and the number exceeds 100 million, blasting towards the rock city.


    This is the bloodline supernatural power of the corpse beast¡ªthe locust storm!


    clatter~~~


    This mass of black storm crushed over, covering the sky and covering the entire Rock City.


    No fighting, no struggling, no screaming, nothing, almost nothing.


    In the next second, Rock City disappeared like this, and was wiped off the land.


    Those many monsters staying in Rock City, no matter how powerful they are, they all disappeared, leaving not even a drop of blood or a single bone, and just disappeared into this world.


    "this!"


    Many demon leaders saw this scene, their hairs stood on end, and they trembled all over. They clearly saw countless black bugs appearing in the storm, and it was these black bugs that swallowed up the entire Rock City, leaving no trace, and resisting any substance. Can''t help biting and devouring these black bugs.


    They were very fortunate, fortunately they hadn''t disrespected this lord before, otherwise they would surely die.


    "Go to the next city. If you resist, you will be slaughtered!"


    Luna had no expression on her face, and gave the order to devour the demons in the entire rock city, and her aura also increased a bit.


    "yes!"


    Many demons shouted loudly, convinced.

 Chapter 2106

    after a month.


    The entire Flame Hell was swept away by the army led by Luna. The demons in the nine cities of the Flame Hell resisted at first, not believing that their lord was killed.


    But after Luna easily slaughtered several cities and devoured countless demons, all the hell demons were terrified and never dared to resist again.


    After hearing the news of the arrival of Luna''s army, there was no need for Luna to say anything. All the demons surrendered and surrendered to the banner of the Burning Lord.


    Anyway, for these demons, betrayal is just commonplace, and it is not a shame to surrender to the subordinates of demons who are stronger than themselves.


    So far, the entire Flame Hell has been completely unified, and all demons and ghosts have been brought under Xia Ping''s rule.


    Luna''s notoriety also spread throughout the Flame Hell.


    In order to announce that Xia Ping is the master of the entire Flame Hell, Mao Xianren also took out many nano-engineering robots. It took three days to build a 300,000-kilometer-long flaming plain in the center of the Flame Hell. The huge city is the habitat of many demons.


    Ordinary hell demons have never seen such amazing technological means as human beings. They built a great city within three days, and everyone was shocked by the heavens. They were even more devoted to the Burning Lord and offered their loyalty.


    And on this day, Xia Ping''s ascension to the throne as the burning lord and the celebration ceremony for becoming the master of the flame hell will be held on the square of the burning city, allowing countless demons to bathe in the glory of the burning lord.


    Of course, Xia Ping is not resting this month, but is practicing hard to consolidate his soaring cultivation.


    After a month of hard work, he also raised his mana cultivation to the peak in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his primordial spirit advanced a long distance in the sea of ??suffering.


    Just one step away, he could break through to the late stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    At the same time, a total of 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body were awakened, and the number of awakened cells in the whole body reached 1.6 billion, and the power on his body became even more terrifying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was noon.


    On the high platform of the square, Xia Ping sat on a huge dark golden throne, and Luna was the only one standing beside her.


    There were many monsters, demons and ghosts in the audience, all kinds of races were strange and extremely ferocious, and the cultivation bases of the commanding level basically reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    There are more than 30 million monsters at the Thunder Tribulation Realm level alone.


    As for the other weak demon soldiers, there are more than 100 billion in number, and now they are the elite among the elite in the square.


    If such a number of demons appeared in the real world, it would immediately cause a small disaster, and at least several holy sects would be destroyed.


    Not to mention, this is just a small world in the hell world, a plane like Hengsha.


    It is really unimaginable what the higher hell world is like.


    If the demons of the hell world in the ancient times invaded the real universe instead of the abyssal monsters, I am afraid the result would be another matter, and it would not be the turn of other races to survive.


    But no matter what, without knowing it, Xia Ping can be regarded as a lord with huge power.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping unscrupulously exuded the huge aura of his body, showing the demeanor of the Hell Golden Crow. The blood vessels all over his body burned up, shining like the sun with eternal light.


    In the world of hell, being low-key is not a virtue, but a weakness. Only by fully demonstrating your own strength can you gain the respect of other demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Feeling this momentum, all the demons crawled down in fright. They felt that with such heat, as long as a drop of flame fell, it would be enough to burn them all, leaving no armor left.


    "My God, the lord is really too powerful."


    "This kind of momentum is so overwhelming that the adults in command can''t lift their heads."


    "Nonsense, the Burning Lord has killed the terrifying existences of the nine Lords, including the Rock Lord, the Swamp Lord, and the Sea Shark Lord. It is only natural to have such power."


    "Indeed, it is a great fortune to be able to work under such a powerful lord."


    "Maybe we still have the opportunity to fight other hell planes, gain endless military exploits, and continue to evolve."


    "Lord! Lord! Lord!"


    "Burn! Burn! Burn!"


    Many demons were very excited. Feeling such a powerful momentum, they were not only not afraid, but excited, and felt that they were following a powerful lord.


    It''s a great honor.


    They are all roaring at this moment, and the air waves are billowing, sweeping across the entire Burning City.


    "Jie Jie, it''s really ridiculous. It''s just a rural place, and it''s just like others to be a lord and become a king.


    At this moment, a voice sounded.


    Although it sounds small, it is clearly transmitted to the ears of every monster, and it is illusory. No monster knows where the sound is coming from.


    What? !


    When many demons heard this voice, they immediately became angry. Now it is the lord''s enthronement ceremony, which is extremely grand and dignified. This is an extremely important event.


    But now there are monsters who dare to mock the lord on such an important occasion. Such courage is beyond bounds. Could it be that those monsters who dared to resist before have not been killed? !


    They looked around and searched for the air mechanism, trying to find the demon who spoke just now.


    Because they are now subordinates of the Burning Lord, to insult the Burning Lord is to insult them, and such a shame cannot be tolerated.


    But after searching for a while, they still couldn''t find out who the owner of the sound was and where it appeared.


    The owner of that voice also seemed to know that many monsters were looking for him, and he was even more proud: "It''s useless, relying on the power of you weak monsters to find my whereabouts? It''s just a dream, even if I whisper in your ears, you There is absolutely no way to find out where I am.


    Burning Demon, I advise you to surrender immediately and hand over the origin of this hell plane. I am a great existence beyond your reach. Once you anger me, your good days will come to an end, and you will die without a place to die. "


    It laughed sinisterly, and laughed very loudly, as if it didn''t care about the monsters searching for its whereabouts, as if it didn''t exist in this world itself.


    "Soul search!"


    A leader of ghosts yelled angrily, running the supernatural powers in his body, spreading to every corner of the square like ultrasonic waves, trying to search for the soul fluctuations of every living creature nearby.


    But no matter how it searched, it couldn''t find where the sound came from.

 Chapter 2107

    Immediately, the face of the Underworld Ghost Commander turned pale, and he looked a little weak. He exhausted a lot of energy, but he couldn''t find anything useful. He was very ashamed.


    "Jie Jie, the little ghost also wants to find my whereabouts, stop joking."


    The voice continued to be provocative and shouted: "Burning Demon, I am not joking with you, but I am giving an ultimatum, which really angered me. All the demons and ghosts present will die. I only give you one chance, I hope you can cherish it .¡±


    "snort!"


    Hearing this, Luna was very angry and wanted to do something.


    But Xia Ping waved his hand, stopped Luna''s movement, and said directly: "The rat who hides his head and shows his tail, dare to speak out here, thinking that he can be crazy in front of me with some hidden abilities? To be honest, you Ability, in my eyes, is as ridiculous as a clown."


    Now is the enthronement ceremony of the Burning Lord, and it is also an important event to establish his supremacy in the flame hell. Now there are still monsters who dare to appear in this place to disrupt the situation. This is clearly trying to slap him in the face and provoke him.


    Once he is provoked, the world will be turned upside down, blood will flow like a river, and he will never give up.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood up from the throne, and the Hell Golden Crow Eyes on his body opened, and there were countless Hell Golden Crow runes deep in the pupils, and thousands of dark golden rays of light immediately shot out.


    These dark golden rays of light are like a big net, penetrating the void, covering a radius of tens of billions of kilometers, covering every corner of this void, meticulously detailed.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, on the square, countless monsters came into contact with these dark golden rays of light, and their hairs immediately stood up, trembling all over, because they found that they were clearly seen by such eyes.


    The meridians on my body, the internal organs, the sea of ??qi in the dantian, the supernatural runes running deep in the body, etc., are all exposed, not a single drop is left.


    It seems that they have no secrets at all in front of such gazes.


    "this!"


    Many demons and goblins were incomparably horrified. They thought they had looked down upon the lord before, but they still underestimated them now. Just by sweeping their eyes down, they let them reveal all their secrets, just like gods looking down on mortals.


    Even this gaze contains terrifying power of fire and destructive power. As long as the lord is willing, he can immediately ignite the blood vessels of their whole body and turn them into torches.


    Some powerful monsters instinctively tried to resist such a force, but it was useless. These were like the eyes of gods, condescending, and nothing could hide.


    No matter how mortals struggle, it will be of no avail.


    clatter~~


    In just one breath, the Hell Golden Crow''s eyes have already swept across tens of billions of kilometers of space, every inch of space is covered by the eyes, penetrating every inch of space, detailing everything.


    But the voice was still very arrogant: "Jie Jie, you actually know a pupil technique. I didn''t expect such a magical power in this small place, but such a method is of no use to me at all. I hide in the depths of the dimensional space, invisible and invisible. Shadow, it¡¯s not something you, a little Burning Demon, can find, give up, you¡¯re doing useless work..."


    "I found it, you hide-and-seek rat, come out."


    At this moment, Xia Ping sensed something and made a bold move,


    In an instant, his left eye slowly rotated, shooting out a black death ray, which contained terrifying destructive power, and blasted towards a space above at an extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    The black light disappeared into the void all of a sudden.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a shrill scream in mid-air, and a figure fell out from the depths of the dimension. A blood hole was pierced in the chest, and bloody blood flowed out, which was extremely miserable.


    I saw that it was a black shadow without any form. There were hundreds of eyes emerging from the depths of the shadow, and each eye contained various emotions, such as anger, shame, resentment and disbelief.


    "My God, this is the dark sky demon, a terrifying demon who lives in the depths of the void and is proficient in space power. Isn''t this extinct in the flame hell? How did it appear in this place?"


    "This is a monster from a high hell world, it cannot be born in a hell world like ours."


    "Could it be that it comes from the world of high hell?"


    Many demons and goblins immediately exclaimed, and they immediately saw the true identity of this monster.


    "Impossible, I, Dark Sky Demon, is proficient in space magical powers. I am invisible, hidden in the depths of the dimension, and live in the cracks of space. How did you find me? And even if you found me, how did you hit me? "


    This dark sky demon is simply crazy, I can''t believe it.


    Because according to its ability, even a demon that is stronger than it, it is impossible to defeat itself, and it is even impossible to find its whereabouts.


    Moreover, it can walk in the cracks of time and space at any time, and its escape speed is extremely fast. Even if the enemy finds its whereabouts, it can easily escape to other places, so it has nothing to fear.


    But now the burning demon in front of him found his whereabouts, even injured himself, and knocked it out of the space. This is a great shame for the dark sky demon!


    "It''s just a little trick, and you dare to go crazy in front of me? You still have accomplices, tell them all to come out immediately, otherwise I will beat them to death one by one in the cracks of the space, leaving no piece of armor."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the space was distorted suddenly, producing strong fluctuations. One after another, figures of monsters appeared in all directions, and there were twelve of them.


    Including the Dark Sky Demon, there are thirteen of them.


    Moreover, these monsters are so horribly powerful that they have reached the Immortal Realm, no less than the previous rock lords, swamp lords, sea shark lords and other lord-level monsters.


    "My God, what''s going on? These monsters are too powerful."


    "This, this is the breath of immortality."


    "Impossible. The entire flame hell is just nine immortal lords, and they were all killed by the burning lord. How can there be thirteen immortal lords now? It''s too exaggerated."


    "How did this happen, what happened?"


    "It''s definitely not the demon of our flame hell, it may be a powerful demon from other hell planes."


    "The problem is that the location of our flame hell is very remote and the environment is harsh. How did they arrive at this place?"


    Many monsters were startled and frightened to the extreme. Anyone who saw the thirteen immortal monsters appearing in this place and descending collectively would be scared to death.


    They panicked, thinking that this time they might really be doomed, being besieged by thirteen immortal-level monsters, no matter how powerful the monsters were, they would all die.


    Maybe, the Burning Lord will become history from today.

 Chapter 2108

    "Jie Jie, Burning Demon, now we are all out, don''t you feel like shooting yourself in the foot with a stone, don''t you feel a bit regretful?"


    The dark sky demon said with a smile, triumphantly, the twelve immortal monsters standing beside it were simply an extremely powerful fighting force and a huge backer.


    No matter how weird the burning demon in front of him is, it is absolutely impossible to resist it.


    "What do you regret? Like you shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you will die as many times as you come. Do you think that you can play wild in the flame hell with your own strength?"


    Xia Ping was speechless, he didn''t pay attention to these immortal demons at all.


    Especially after removing the first seal of the Samsara Pen, his power has greatly increased. Now he has the supreme power to block and kill gods, and demons come to kill demons. A mere immortal demon is nothing at all.


    He even looked forward to these immortal demons coming to try the edge of the newborn reincarnation pen.


    Today is the enthronement ceremony of the Burning Lord, and the blood of these immortal demons is the best sacrifice.


    "Hmph, stupid Burning Demon, who doesn''t shed tears when he sees the underworld, so arrogant to the extreme."


    "Seeing our thirteen immortal demons appearing and descending collectively, it''s fine if you don''t surrender, but you are still so arrogant and arrogant, what kind of bravery have you eaten?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this burning demon. Kill this guy immediately and occupy this hell plane. This will give you great credit and countless treasures."


    The thirteen immortal monsters snorted coldly. They were very displeased with Xia Ping''s words and flew into a rage. Facing their tyrannical combat power and their overwhelming power, this guy in front of him dared to be arrogant, calling them shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It is really unreasonable .


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about. Originally, I saw that you are good, and I wanted to mention you and let you become my subordinate, but now it seems that you are just a waste who doesn''t know the current affairs. Then you go die."


    The Dark Sky Demon sneered, it felt that by saying a few more words and surrendering this demon, it was already giving the sky great face, but it didn''t expect that this guy didn''t know how to praise, so it can''t be blamed on it.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dark Sky Demon made a move, and it instantly turned into a black shadow, escaping into the void, invisible, containing ferocious power, leaping across the space, and attacking and killing Xia Ping.


    This is its unparalleled assassination method, blending into the void, getting close to the enemy, and then taking the head instantly.


    It can be said that relying on its spatial supernatural powers, such an assassination is simply invincible.


    "kill!"


    And this time, not only the Dark Sky Demon, but also the other twelve immortal monsters in the sky. They knew that killing the immortal demons was not so easy, so they had to surround and kill them together.


    After all, it is easy to defeat an immortal level demon, but it is very difficult to kill it.


    "The claws are like a dragon!"


    In an instant, an immortal demon made a move, and it slammed over with one claw, like a black dragon from hell, containing infinite power of darkness and destruction.


    This paw is engraved with densely packed hell characters, wriggling like an earthworm, as if it contains vitality, and is filled with the breath of hell dirt.


    Even a demon with an immortal body will be seriously injured if it gets hit by its claws, and even the breath of hellish dirt on it can contaminate the immortal body, hindering the body''s continuous regeneration.


    "Burning Demon, surrender, you are not our opponent, to fight is a dead end."


    A shadow demon yelled loudly. This voice had a special power, like the sound of bewitching, and it was also like a gangrene attached to the bone. It contained terrible curse power.


    In the depths of the void, as it spoke, the sound waves turned into hell words, condensed into substance, and stabbed fiercely towards Xia Ping''s mind, which contained unpredictable murderous intent.


    This is a sound curse supernatural power. Once the enemy shakes the sound even the slightest bit, this curse power will erode the enemy''s soul, and it will be impossible to get rid of it in this life.


    Even if it hits the soul, it will cause the soul to weaken and die slowly.


    "Die, Burning Demon, I will smash you into meat paste."


    Another immortal demon came, holding a red sledgehammer. He was extremely brave. It seemed to be several times more ferocious than the rock lord. Every muscle in his body was filled with explosive power.


    It came over with a hammer, and suddenly formed densely packed hell scriptures, like mountains that were suppressed, smashing everything under the giant hammer to pieces.


    Once upon a time, when it hammered down, hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers in the surrounding area would be smashed, and a single planet would be hammered and exploded, turning this area into a vacuum, a dead place.


    The other immortal demons also attacked one after another, and one after another, terrifying murderous intentions spread out, covering the sky and covering the earth, shaking the mountains and rivers, and coming towards all directions, without giving Xia Ping any gaps.


    "It''s over, the lord is over."


    Many demons and ghosts are trembling. They can feel the terror of more than a dozen forces. Even their original lords are not opponents, and each force is far superior to the previous lords.


    And now there are thirteen such powerful demons, attacking and killing the Burning Lord at the same time.


    "Dark sky."


    But before Xia Ping made a move, Luna next to her made a move. Standing in front of Xia Ping, her small body exuded an unshakable terrifying and dark aura.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, strands of dark aura gushed out from Luna''s body. It was simply a sinful aura that was so thick that it couldn''t be dispelled, and it immediately enveloped her whole body.


    With her body as the center, it expanded rapidly, enveloping the entire high platform in an instant, like a black hole, swallowing everything completely without any dead ends.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, the supernatural powers of thirteen immortal demons bombarded the dark sky at the same time.


    What? !


    The thirteen immortal demons were all taken aback, because they found that their power was bombarding the dark sky, and all their power was swallowed up as if they had fallen into a quagmire.


    Even when the Dark Sky Demon tried to break into the dark sky, they were all bounced back. It seemed that within the range covered by the sky, even the space could be isolated.


    clatter~~~


    With a big wave of Luna''s hand, the dark sky was removed, and the high platform was still intact, and all the power was swallowed up by her.


    "Impossible. The aura on your body has not reached the immortal level at all, but it can actually stop us. What kind of demon are you, and why do you have such power?"


    Some immortal demons couldn''t believe it. They looked at Luna in shock. There seemed to be infinite power of darkness in that small body, which made them shudder, as if the little girl in front of them was a demon king.

 Chapter 2109

    "Haha, everyone, don''t be fooled by these two guys."


    At this moment, the dark sky demon laughed loudly: "They are not immortal demons. How can they resist the power of our immortal demons? This is probably the unique supernatural power in this guy''s body. He may be able to use it once in a lifetime, and use it once. The price is also very high, maybe you will be seriously injured now, so there is nothing to fear."


    It pointed the country and seemed to see through everything.


    "So that''s the case. As expected of the Dark Sky Demon, he is indeed well-informed, and we were almost bluffed."


    Hearing this, the other immortal demons couldn''t help but nodded. The world of hell is boundless, and there are countless types of demons. It is not surprising that there are special, weird, and powerful demons in them.


    If there is a supernatural power that can swallow all attacks, then it is not surprising, but the more powerful the supernatural power, the greater the price to pay.


    There is no doubt that the immortal demon in front of him must have paid a huge price in order to use this supernatural power and resist their attacks.


    This world is like this, as much power as you have, you have to pay a price.


    "Little girl, don''t pretend, you still pretend to be indifferent. In fact, you are already seriously injured and dying. But I have to praise your acting skills. You are almost dead, but you can still show such calmness." If I wasn''t a battle-hardened demon, I might have been bluffed by you."


    The Dark Sky Demon showed an expression that exposed Luna''s acting skills, and was triumphant. In its eyes, this little loli had already been seriously injured, and everything inside was full of wounds.


    Luna blinked her eyes and looked at the Dark Sky Demon: "..."


    "Burning demon, I also have to praise you. There is still a demon who is so loyal and willing to die for you. I don''t know what you are capable of, but that''s it for now. The next attack is yours." When you die, obediently go to die, with your strength, you can''t stop us."


    The Dark Sky Moju looked down at Xia Ping, as if looking at an ant, extremely proud.


    "Noisy!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping stepped forward and took out the reincarnation pen on his body. A tyrannical aura surged out of him, covering tens of billions of kilometers around, shaking the world, and the stars swaying, as if it had aroused the entire flame hell.


    Especially the moment the reincarnation pen appeared, a breath of the god of the underworld came down, as if communicating the six reincarnations, and aroused the infinite power of hell.


    Hell scriptures emerged one after another, densely covering the depths of the void, as if creating visions of hell one by one, with countless chaotic gods and demons roaring and screaming.


    "What''s this?!"


    The hairs of the thirteen immortal demons, including the dark sky demon, stand on end. They are immortal level demons, and their perception of danger is extremely keen, reaching the point where a cicada has the foresight before the autumn wind moves.


    They immediately saw the reincarnation pen in Xia Ping''s hand, that inconspicuous writing brush, every black hair on the tip of the pen seemed to contain a soul-wrenching aura and boundless murderous intent.


    Obviously it''s just an inconspicuous writing brush, but now in their eyes, it is simply the most terrifying thing in this world, which arouses their souls and makes every cell in their body tremble, as if encountering a natural enemy.


    Even immortal demons are like this, not to mention the many demons under the high platform.


    They felt an endless coercion crushing down, like a yellow spring straddling their bodies, pressing them down to the ground, not daring to breathe out.


    It seems that with just a slight movement, their bodies will be shaken into powder.


    "Run, run away, you are invincible."


    I don''t know why, but the thirteen immortal demons including the dark sky demon immediately had the mentality of fleeing, and the instinct in their bodies was strongly warning themselves that they must not be a match for them.


    And they don''t think there is anything to be ashamed of, the only thought now is to run away.


    But it was too late, Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen, the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions trembled, and the majestic mana was poured into it, and the dark golden brush lightly stroked towards the void.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a trace stretching for 30,000 kilometers was outlined in the depths of the void, cutting the void into pieces, and the speed was so fast that even the mind couldn''t keep up.


    In the next second, the bodies of thirteen immortal demons were cut off in the middle.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, they fell to the ground, dripping with blood and rattling, completely dyeing the inside near the high platform red.


    The thirteen immortal demons were half disabled on the spot, and fell to the ground unable to move.


    "That''s right, it really didn''t kill you."


    Looking down at the thirteen immortal demons lying on the ground, Xia Ping felt very satisfied. After the first seal was lifted, the power of the reincarnation brush was so outrageous that even immortal level demons couldn''t resist such sharpness. force.


    As long as one stroke is light, the soul of the enemy can be torn apart in an instant, making it impossible to escape.


    The most important thing is that after lifting the first seal, he has been able to slightly control the power of the reincarnation pen, so that he won''t instantly kill the Cursed Demon Saint like last time, destroying every bit of the opponent''s soul.


    It''s different now, he can completely control the power, beat the thirteen immortal demons to half-mutilation, but not to death.


    "This, what kind of magic weapon is this, what the hell is it?"


    The dark sky demon and other immortal demons were terrified, their courage was shattered, and they were terrified. As soon as this magic weapon appeared, it crippled them with one move, and they were half dead.


    It''s just one trick. They are immortal demons with immortal bodies, but they are as fragile as babies in front of this pen.


    If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I couldn''t believe such absurd things.


    "World Tree!"


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything to them, and waved his hand lightly.


    boom boom boom~~~


    Immediately, thousands of roots from the World Tree penetrated from the depths of the void, emerald green, containing infinite vitality, and penetrated the bodies of thirteen immortal demons at once.


    "Burning Demon, what have you done to us?"


    Immortal demons such as the Dark Sky Demon were terrified. They suddenly sensed countless roots penetrating into their bodies, up to hundreds of thousands, penetrating into every corner of the body.


    The original blood vessels in the body have now turned into roots, and even such roots directly penetrate their souls, as if they are directly rooted in the deepest part of their bodies.


    In other words, they are completely under the control of the enemy, and at the same time, these roots also produce terrible devouring power, devouring the majestic vitality of oneself from time to time.


    Undoubtedly, an extremely terrifying magic tree has been parasitic in their bodies.

 Chapter 2110

    Under the high platform, many monsters and ghosts also saw this scene, seeing that Xia Ping beat the thirteen immortal demons into dead dogs with just one move, and they all cheered endlessly.


    "My God, these are thirteen immortal lords. My lord actually wiped them out with one move? It''s too exaggerated." Some monsters were shocked and found it unbelievable.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, just now I thought the lord was cold, and he would definitely be killed by these thirteen uninvited guests. After all, these are thirteen immortal demons. No matter how they are opponents, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "


    A leader of the underworld ghost couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    "The lord is really too powerful. It is worthy of beheading the nine immortal lords and unifying the invincible existence of the entire flame hell. What are a dozen immortal demons? Killing it is like killing a dog."


    Some monsters worship Xia Ping to the extreme, and they are extremely fanatical.


    "To be honest, I lost so quickly, I thought I had an illusion, and thought that these dozen or so immortal demons were parallel imports. Why are they so fragile?"


    "Indeed, it''s too watery, and even the lord can''t stop one move."


    "Perhaps the demons in other hell planes are so weak and vulnerable."


    "It seems that the demons in our flame hell are quite powerful, far surpassing other hell plane worlds."


    Many demons are talking about it, and they look down on immortal demons such as dark sky demons. Some demons even suspect that demons from other planes are parallel imports and have weak combat effectiveness.


    Hearing these words, the immortal demons such as the dark sky demon were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. I am a powerful demon from the high hell world, but I am still despised by these rural demons. ah.


    They were extremely aggrieved and felt extremely useless.


    But now that they have been captured, there is nothing they can do.


    "Tell me, where did you come from, and what is the purpose of coming to the flame hell?"


    Xia Ping interrogates the origin of these demons.


    "Hmph, don''t dream, do you think we''ll tell you anything if you capture me and even parasitize a magic tree on us, completely controlling our lives?"


    The Dark Sky Demon sneered: "I will never tell you that we are the vanguard team from Whirling Hell, and we are dedicated to finding the origin of other hell planes in the hell world."


    It has a proud face.


    "Yes."


    The other immortal demons also yelled: "We won''t tell you, we just broke into this place unintentionally and found a weak hell plane, so we became greedy and wanted to get the origin of this hell plane, so we will Start with you."


    "So it turns out that you are immortal demons from Whirling Hell, and you just broke into Flame Hell unintentionally, in order to obtain the origin of the hell plane."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he understood their origin and purpose.


    Luna looked confused: "..."


    The surrounding demons all despise the dark sky demons, a group of immortal demons, and they speak in a high-sounding, righteous way, with an indomitable look that will never submit to power.


    Unexpectedly, after Xiaoming was pinched, each one of them was so obedient, they didn''t dare to hide anything, and told all the information in one go, they were more timid than anyone else.


    But this is the character of the devil, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, and will only submit to the strong.


    "Burning Demon, to tell you the truth, we are the vanguard troops from the Whirling Hell, and we are here to recruit soldiers from the small hell plane. If the news of our death spreads, it will definitely attract the attention of the Whirling Hell army. The little hell plane will definitely be destroyed, there is no place to die, and there are countless demons stronger than us, do you know?" An immortal demon threatened.


    "What are you doing collecting the source of hell?"


    Xia Ping knows that each hell plane also has its own original power, which is exactly the same as the small worlds born in the central universe, and the same is true for the flame hell.


    "What a country devil, he doesn''t know the usefulness of the hell plane."


    The dark sky demon sneered and said: "Then I will tell you mercifully, if you master the origin of a hell plane, you can integrate your soul into the origin, communicate with the origin of hell, and the cultivation speed is at least a hundred times faster than other demons." , can absorb more power of hell origin.


    Even after having the source of hell, you can conquer many small hell worlds, and merging the sources of these small hell planes will make your own hell world continue to grow, thus growing into a higher hell world. "


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew an important piece of information from the words of the dark sky demon. The reason why countless demons in the hell world are fighting endlessly is actually to compete for the origin of the hell plane.


    After these lord-level demons devour the source of hell, they can merge many hell planes to form a huge hell world.


    There is even a legend that if any demon can integrate all the planes of the hell world, then he can become the supreme master of the hell world and the god of the underworld who dominates everything.


    Therefore, many demons from the higher planes of hell are frantically searching every plane of hell, and they are constantly fighting with each other. Demons such as dark sky demons are the vanguards sent out by the higher planes of hell to explore the void.


    After all, the hell world is too big, vast and boundless, and there are terrible hell storms in every void, which is full of dangers. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the storm.


    It is too difficult for ordinary demons to find a new, ownerless, and unaligned hell plane world.


    But this can imagine how terrifying the so-called Whirling Hell is. Even an immortal demon like the Dark Sky Demon is just an elite soldier, which is simply unimaginable.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also understood why the nine immortal lords including the rock lord kept fighting. It turned out that they also knew the importance of obtaining the origin of a hell plane, and they all wanted to defeat each other and become the master of the flame hell.


    It''s a pity that it is too difficult for them to defeat the other eight opponents. They have always maintained a balance, and no one can defeat the other.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Release us immediately. There is still room for redemption. Otherwise, if the troops from the Whirling Hell arrive, all the demons in your Flaming Hell will die. Do you understand?"


    The Dark Sky Demon yelled.


    "Shut up!"


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately captured all thirteen immortal-level demons including the Dark Sky Demon, and placed them in Gaia''s space.


    He didn''t intend to kill these immortal demons, but used them as fertilizer to make the World Tree stronger.


    "Is it the origin of the hell plane?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that this kind of thing must be of great benefit to him.

 Chapter 2111

    "This is the origin of hell?!"


    At this moment, a treasure house in Burning City.


    After finishing the enthronement ceremony, Xia Ping came to the treasury built by the demons, which collected treasures accumulated by the nine immortal lords for an unknown number of years.


    These treasures originally belonged to the lord''s collection, but they were all killed, and naturally belonged to Xia Ping.


    When Xia Ping came to the treasure house, he immediately felt a special energy fluctuation coming from the depths of the treasure house, causing the blood in his body to throb.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    He grabbed it with his big hand, and nine black beads immediately flew out from the depths of the treasure house. Each bead contained strong hell energy, and seemed to resonate with the sky, the earth, and the entire flame hell, buzzing.


    There is no doubt that these nine beads are the origin of the flame hell.


    Originally, there was only one bead in the origin of the flame hell, but when it was contested by the nine immortal lords, it was split into nine beads, which were stored in their respective treasure houses.


    Originally, these nine beads had no chance of seeing the light of day again, but now that the nine immortal lords are all dead, these nine original beads naturally gathered together and fell into Xia Ping''s hands.


    "Refining."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, his eyes showed a gleam, and he circulated the mana in his body to condense the hell furnace, and immediately refined the nine original beads.


    clatter~~


    These nine original beads quickly melted and turned into liquid, immediately poured into his limbs and skeletons, and finally entered the sea of ????qi in Dantian, condensing into a golden bead.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening golden light, because this golden bead was vibrating, as if it communicated with the original energy in the deepest part of the flame hell.


    With his body as the center, energy tides formed in a radius of billions of kilometers, turning into a huge vortex, and countless void cracks appeared around him, and a huge amount of energy was poured down.


    "this!"


    "What''s going on? Is there an enemy attacking?"


    "No, that is the place where the lord practiced. Such a vision should be caused by the lord."


    "As expected of the lord, it was just cultivation that caused such a commotion."


    "But it''s too scary. I feel that if I am in the energy center, I will be caught in a space storm and be torn apart on the spot."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, we can''t die foolishly in the cultivation of Lord Lord."


    In the distance, many demons and ghosts also saw this scene, and they were all horrified, but they also knew that it was the place where the city lord practiced, so they were relieved.


    But even so, such a scene was too frightening. In order to avoid being hurt, each and every monster retreated away from the Burning City, so as not to harm the fish pond.


    "This is the origin of the flame hell, the core of this world?!"


    Xia Ping felt that his soul had merged into this source. It seemed that there was a seed deep inside this golden bead, engraved with dense and extremely complicated hell characters.


    His soul permeated in, as if he had communicated with the entire Flame Hell, and his consciousness continued to spread, covering every corner of the Flame Hell.


    Mountains, earth, valleys, deserts, jungles, sky, gravel, air, etc., every place in the flame hell seems to be under the control of his divine sense.


    This is like becoming Gaia, who has absolute control over this plane, and seems to be able to mobilize terrifying energy tides anytime and anywhere, turning the world upside down in a single thought.


    Perhaps this is the authority of the flame hell. As long as you control this original core, you will also control everything in this hell plane.


    "Well, what does this feel like?! What a huge amount of energy, is it a reward from the source of hell?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and his heart moved.


    At this moment, after his body merged with the source of the flame hell, an unimaginably majestic energy flooded into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, like a flood, extremely ferocious.


    It seems that at this moment his soul has communicated with the origin of hell and received the reward of hell. A supreme will penetrates the void, which is beyond all greatness and cannot be resisted.


    At the same time, a huge energy tide descended, almost flooding the space, and there was a clattering sound.


    To be honest, such ferocious energy surged very violently. If it wasn''t for his strong physique, which was comparable to a beast, otherwise he would definitely be unable to support it, exploded and shattered on the spot.


    "Great, this is an adventure."


    Xia Ping was very excited and felt that this was a great opportunity.


    Before he was promoted to the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, the space of the nine purple mansions in his body was too large, and his savings were thick. To fill up his mana, it would take at least thousands of years and tens of thousands of years of effort, and a lot of natural materials and earth treasures would be needed .


    This is enough resources for an ordinary sect to consume all of its wealth.


    But after getting the source of this flame hell, he communicated with the energy of the entire hell plane, and in an instant, the space of the nine purple mansions on his body was filled with majestic mana, filling every corner.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but when the mana in his body reached its peak, a barrier shattered, and the space of the nine purple mansions expanded toward the depths of the void at the same time, and the surrounding chaotic air rolled.


    Late Thunder Tribulation Realm!


    Xia Ping was very excited. He felt that he had been promoted to a new realm. He had already reached the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his mana, consciousness and strength had all been greatly improved.


    First of all, the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions has fully doubled compared to before, and then his spiritual power is more than nine times stronger than before, and the tyrannical soul energy is almost condensed into substance, shaking the void.


    It even reached the realm of generating electricity from the void, and with a slight movement of the divine consciousness, it swept across a radius of three trillion kilometers.


    You must know that the distance of one light year is only 946 billion kilometers, and now his spiritual consciousness has covered one third of the light year.


    If a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm knew about this, he would have fainted from fright. He had never seen a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm whose spiritual power was so strong.


    clap clap ~~~


    With the gift of hell''s original energy, not only Xia Ping''s mana realm has been greatly improved, but also the **** Golden Crow bloodline in his body is also crazily awakened.


    Ten million, thirty million, fifty million, one hundred million...


    In the end, he had fully awakened 800 million Hell Golden Crow cells. So far, plus the previous ones, he has awakened 2.4 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    A terrifying flame energy gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, spreading all over his limbs and bones. It seemed that the blood vessels all over his body had turned dark gold, filled with countless Hell Golden Crow runes.


    His whole body was surrounded by a group of flames, and the flames soared into the sky, as if forming a sun. The scorching light enveloped every corner of the flame hell, and all the dark hells were torn apart by the light, turning into a bright world.

 Chapter 2112

    "As expected of the origin of the flame hell, now I have completely controlled the flame hell."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and felt a lot of power pouring out of him. He was promoted to the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which made him stronger than before.


    Moreover, after refining the source of the flame hell, he has completely controlled this plane world, and can completely close the space channel from this plane world to other worlds.


    If there are other monsters coming in from the outside world, he will be able to detect it immediately.


    Even with the help of the original energy of the Flaming Hell, he can vaguely perceive the surrounding situation of the Flaming Hell, as if there is a hell monsoon blowing in the depths of the void anytime, anywhere.


    Once ordinary demons escape from the flame hell, without the protection of the crystal wall of the plane, they will be killed immediately. Even immortal level demons cannot last for too long.


    "The benefits of this kind of original energy are really great. If you can conquer other hell planes, you can evolve faster." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He also understands why those lord-level monsters like to fight so much, and the benefits of fighting other hell planes are too great. Refining a hell plane, the cultivation base can immediately improve by leaps and bounds.


    "Slime."


    At this moment, the golden slime jumped out of him. It seemed to perceive that there were many precious hell ores in the treasure house, which would be of great benefit to its growth.


    It looked up and looked at Xia Ping.


    "Go ahead and eat whatever you want."


    Xia Ping waved his hand. He didn''t care about the many hell treasures in the treasury. Anyway, he would never be stingy with anything that is good for the golden slime.


    Although these hell ores contain the power of hell and have a strong corrosive power against ordinary creatures, they have no effect on special lives like golden slimes.


    Any minerals that enter the golden slime''s stomach will be quickly digested and fused into their own power.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime was very excited, and immediately jumped over. It turned into a ball of liquid, instantly surrounded many ores in the entire treasure house, and devoured them desperately.


    "Need to retreat for a while."


    Xia Ping felt that he had just made a breakthrough, and he still needed some time to stabilize his sudden skyrocketing cultivation, otherwise it would lead to an unstable foundation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a month later.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, Xia Ping was promoted to the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it took him a month to completely consolidate his cultivation base, familiarize himself with the skyrocketing power, mana and divine consciousness, and integrate all the powers.


    At this moment, he is stronger than a month ago, and every move seems to exude a trace of immortality, and he is getting closer and closer to the realm of immortality.


    "The Thunder Tribulation didn''t come."


    However, Xia Ping was still puzzled by one thing, because after he reached the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he didn''t feel any aura of thunder disaster coming.


    "System, why is this happening?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s very simple, because the host broke through the realm in the hell world, and did not break through in the original universe, so the thunder disaster cannot come down without disturbing the origin of the universe."


    The system replied.


    "Does it mean that you don''t need to experience thunder disasters to break through in the hell world?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, if he was promoted to immortality in the hell world, wouldn''t he not need to survive the thunder disaster?


    "Host, this is impossible."


    The system replied: "The host''s soul was born in the universe, if the host wants to escape and get rid of the soul from the long river of fate, he must return to the original universe.


    If you stay in the hell world all the time, maybe the power of the host will continue to grow, but you will never be able to get rid of it, and it will only decay in the end, and your lifespan will be exhausted. "


    "It seems that if you want to escape, you have to return to the original universe."


    Xia Ping understood that his soul was born in the universe and integrated into the long river of fate of the original universe. If he wants to escape, he still needs to return to the original universe.


    If he is in the hell world, he will not be able to achieve perfection.


    "Besides, the host broke through in the hell world. The power of the thunder tribulation does not disappear, but accumulates continuously. It will erupt at the same time when the host breaks through to the immortal level. The superposition of the two thunder tribulation powers will far exceed Imagine."


    The system reminded.


    What? !


    Xia Ping thought he would be able to escape a thunder calamity, but he didn''t expect that it was still unavoidable, and the power of the disaster could continue to accumulate and erupt at the last moment.


    He couldn''t even imagine how terrible the power of thunder and calamity would be encountered when he broke through to immortality.


    "It seems that there is no benefit in taking shortcuts."


    Xia Ping said with emotion, but he had nothing to regret, it was just a thunder calamity, he didn''t know how many times he was struck, even if the last thunder calamity was extremely powerful, he didn''t worry about anything.


    "Slime."


    At this time, the golden slime jumped out from the side, jumped onto Xia Ping''s wrist, and turned into a bracelet again, wrapping around his right wrist.


    From the depths of its heart, bursts of joy and excitement came.


    Because the benefits it obtained this time are too great, devouring most of the rare materials such as hell ore, ghost stone, etc. in the treasure house. These are the treasures of lord-level demons, which are rare in the world.


    And after a month of digestion, it has been thoroughly integrated, taking this power as its own.


    The whole body glowed with golden light, and dense golden lines appeared in the depths of the body, which seemed to form huge formations, unfathomable.


    At the same time, bursts of tyrannical sharp power emanated from it, which was extremely powerful.


    This kind of breath permeates the surroundings, as if he will be promoted anytime and anywhere, and reach the state of perfection.


    "It seems that it is about to be promoted to the level of the holy weapon."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that the Golden Slime had almost reached the level of a peerless spiritual weapon. It was only one step away from being promoted to the level of a holy weapon, that is, the realm of a saint.


    He believes that once the golden slime is promoted to a magic weapon at the level of a holy weapon, its strength will definitely undergo an earth-shaking change, and it will be several times stronger than ordinary holy weapons.


    "But there''s still something missing."


    Xia Ping felt that the golden slime had reached the promotion standard, and the energy savings were enough, but there was always something missing to break through this bottleneck.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to ask the well-informed cat fairy, who probably knew a little more.


    "What? Gold slime is about to be promoted?"


    After hearing the news, the Cat Fairy was also very surprised. He didn''t expect the golden slime to evolve so quickly.

 Chapter 2113

    "That''s right, it is indeed going to evolve, but it always lacks something to be promoted."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, I also heard from the old master before that although the golden slime evolves rapidly and has almost no bottlenecks, if you want to break through, you still need a special opportunity to devour special metals."


    The cat fairy said.


    "What metal do you need to devour?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The cat fairy shook his head: "Because there are too few people who own golden slimes, and everyone is a big shot, so the secret of their evolution of golden slimes into holy artifacts will naturally not be revealed casually."


    It said that it did not know this secret, which was considered one of the top secrets of the universe.


    "In other words, there is no way to know the opportunity for the golden slime to evolve?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    "It''s not like that, have you forgotten? You are a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, which is the highest hall of the human race. We little people don''t know it, but the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning must know."


    The cat fairy smiled slightly.


    "indeed so."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s spirits lifted. This kind of secret is indeed a top secret for ordinary people. Even the former saints of the stars did not know this kind of secret.


    But the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is different. Basically, as long as the level is high enough, most of the top-secret information can be known.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t intend to stay in the Flaming Hell, and immediately returned to Yanhuang Star through the space channel, because it is impossible to connect to the virtual network of the universe in the hell plane.


    Snapped!


    After returning to Yanhuang Star, Xia Ping immediately connected to the universe virtual network, logged into the internal network of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and inquired about all the news about the golden slime.


    "I see."


    Sure enough, Xia Ping learned a series of information about the golden slime from the above. This is not top-secret news in the holy land of the human race, it is just an anecdote, and anyone can check it.


    This proves that the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is powerful. For other people, it is impossible to get the news with all their efforts, but it is just an anecdote in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. The gap is really too big.


    "Golden slimes want to be promoted to the level of sacred objects. In addition to a large number of precious ores, they also need some special cosmic grade metals as the key main materials, which will lay the direction for the future evolution of golden slimes."


    Xia Ping looked at the above information: "For example, by incorporating the life stone, a rare material in the universe, the golden slime can evolve into a magic weapon with powerful healing ability.


    Incorporating the Fetish Stone can make the golden slime evolve into a magic weapon of the cave level, which can carry a real space world with the power of the cave.


    Incorporating the soul stone, the golden slime can evolve into a horcrux, which can use the power of the soul to evolve attacks on the enemy. The power is extraordinary, sinister and strange. "


    "..."


    In addition to these precious universe-level ores, Xia Ping also saw some special ores, which can be used as the evolution direction of the golden slime, and each direction makes the golden slime have different abilities.


    Among them, the most precious and the highest level of evolution is the integration of the earth mother stone.


    Because the mother earth stone has all-encompassing abilities, like the god of the earth, it can accommodate countless abilities.


    For example, the ability to integrate life stones, soul stones, etc., is only the ability of this kind of ore, which has strong exclusivity, and cannot be integrated into other ores.


    But the mother stone of the earth is different. Even if the mother stone of the earth is devoured, it can also be integrated into other types of ores to obtain innumerable abilities. Such power is naturally more terrifying than other ores.


    The problem is that the Mother Earth Stone is so precious that it may not appear once in hundreds of millions of years. Even saints will covet it and long for it.


    In fact, even though there have been many golden slimes in history, none of them has ever devoured the Earth Mother Stone. The above information about the Earth Mother Stone is only a guess of a certain human saint, based on the speculation of many materials.


    "It seems that if you want the golden slime to evolve, you must get the Mother Earth Stone."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. Since the golden slime wants to become stronger, of course it must become the strongest. It can also evolve by devouring other ores, but he is still not very satisfied.


    Although the Mother Earth Stone is extremely precious, it may not appear once in hundreds of millions of years, and it is difficult for a saint to find its whereabouts, but it is completely different for Xia Ping.


    He has a wish compass at the level of an innate magic weapon, which can find almost everything in the world. The ability of this magic weapon is really powerful.


    This also gave him enough confidence to find the mother earth stone.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jin, I will let you evolve and become the strongest slime."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime let out a cry of excitement, and soon fell silent. It was still digesting the hell ore it had devoured before. Only when its strength reached its peak state could it break through in the best state.


    Moreover, hell ore is also very precious, and it is difficult to digest, and it takes a lot of time.


    "The Immortal Fruit seems to have matured."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping no longer paid attention to the evolution of the golden slime. He thought of the World Tree. This time he captured nineteen immortal demons as captives.


    With the huge energy and nutrients they provide, the World Tree seems to be able to produce an immortal fruit every month.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is also better than sustainable development.


    In one year, he can get at least twelve immortal fruits.


    In ten years, one hundred and twenty can be obtained. It is unknown how many saints can be produced.


    If more immortal demons can be captured, more immortal fruits can be produced.


    Although the Immortal Fruit doesn''t have much effect on him, it is different for the people around him. If anyone advances to the Thunder Tribulation Realm and takes the Immortal Fruit, he can be promoted to a saint.


    At that time, he will not know how many saint-level existences around him.


    "It seems that if there is a chance, I still have to conquer other hell planes."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showing the flames of war.


    But it''s too early to say these things now, after all, you can''t even find other hell planes, let alone start a war and kill other immortal demons.


    But Luna is still the leader of the Flame Hell at the moment, and seems to be actively searching for other hell planes, planning to start a war. If Luna is in the Flame Hell, it is estimated that sooner or later the existence of other hell planes will be discovered.


    Now, it is more important to find the mother stone of the earth and let the golden slime evolve.


    "Wish compass."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately took out the wish compass, intending to find the whereabouts of the Mother Earth Stone.

 Chapter 2114

    A few days later, South Universe.


    According to the instructions of the wish compass, Xia Ping took the Stars directly to the area of ??the Southern Universe, surrounded by a boundless starry sky, densely covered with stars, which looked very shocking.


    "Is the mother earth stone actually in the southern universe? I don''t know where it is?"


    Xia Ping was very curious. He originally thought that treasures like the Mother Earth Stone might only be found in the Central Universe, but now it seems that he was thinking too much.


    It is possible for a rare treasure like this to appear in any corner of the universe.


    "It seems to be in the star field in front."


    As the destination got closer and closer, the vibration of the wish compass became more and more intense. Xia Ping''s spiritual sense could perceive that a strange and mysterious star field appeared in the distance.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping passed by this place, and suddenly felt a black commercial spaceship appeared in front of him, which seemed to be able to accommodate tens of thousands of people, but the situation of this spaceship was very bad.


    Because it was being besieged by five or six pirate ships, it was riddled with holes, and there was nowhere to escape. Many passengers on the commercial ship seemed to be held hostage by these pirates.


    Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in such nosy matters. After all, similar things happen in the universe all the time. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t manage them at all.


    But his consciousness penetrated, and immediately found that there was a familiar aura on the spaceship, and Su Mei and Qiu Xue were on the spaceship.


    But what''s strange is that they didn''t do so, they could completely kill these pirates by virtue of their strength. Instead, they pretended to be a weak woman and hid among the crowd.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he knew that these two people must be planning something, so he pretended to be like this, but what he likes to do most is to destroy other people''s plans.


    I don''t know what expressions Qiu Xue and Su Mei would have if they knew about this matter.


    Thinking of this, with a thought, he immediately manipulated the Stars to attack these pirate ships.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on top of the black commercial spaceship.


    The entire spaceship is controlled by thousands of pirates, and all the passengers on the spaceship have become hostages. The pirates are vicious and murderous, with scars on their faces.


    "Quack, this spaceship of yours has been hijacked by our Fat Sheep Pirates, don''t act rashly, don''t hold back stubbornly, or you will all die." A pirate leader yelled loudly, with a murderous look.


    "That''s right, if you cooperate obediently and ask your family to give money to redeem people, then you still have a chance to survive. If you dare to fight against our Fat Sheep Pirates here, you will all die."


    Another pirate said coldly.


    "Jie Jie, we are so lucky that we encountered such a spaceship when we went home."


    "Isn''t it? Look at these guys. They all look like dogs in suits and leather shoes. They must be very rich."


    "Take them all away. Those who have money will be redeemed by their families, and those who have no money will be taken away. The men will work as coolies, and the women will be sold as slaves. It is also a transaction."


    "Worthy of being the boss, he just squeezed this group of fat sheep to death, not letting go of any oil or water."


    "Follow the boss, we can eat delicious and spicy food."


    The other pirates looked at the many passengers viciously. They not only wanted to rob money, but also did some kidnapping. They were obviously greedy and wanted to eat all.


    The passengers on the spaceship were all scared to death, their faces turned pale, they were terrified to the extreme, they never thought that they were so unlucky to encounter pirates in this place.


    Some people are so frightened that they become incontinent.


    There are also some people who have been killed because of their previous resistance. The captain and many guards on this spaceship were all subdued and unable to move.


    Among the crowd, Qiu Xue and Su Mei hid inside, observing the surroundings very calmly. At this moment, the two of them had changed their appearances, turning into ordinary women.


    Otherwise, according to the beauty of the two, they must be discovered by the pirates immediately and captured.


    "what to do?"


    Su Mei''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound.


    "The plan went very well. This ship was indeed targeted by the Fat Sheep Pirates. Later, we will pretend to be captured and follow them into the lair of the Forty Thieves Alliance."


    Qiu Xue said in a deep voice, her eyes showing a gleam of light.


    The so-called Forty Pirates Alliance is the famous Forty Pirates in the Southern Universe. They formed a huge pirate alliance, doing all kinds of evil and powerful.


    It can be said that they are domineering in the southern universe, no one dares to provoke them, and their strength is comparable to a large holy sect.


    There are even saints behind this alliance.


    And their old lair can be regarded as a lawless area. If they are not recognized by the Forty Thieves Alliance, they cannot enter it at all.


    Therefore, in order to enter the lair of the Forty Thieves Alliance, Qiu Xue and Su Mei pretended to be captured by the Pirates, and calmly infiltrated in, silently.


    On the surface, this is a very risky plan, but according to their strength and plan, I believe that if you are careful, these pirates can''t stop their actions at all.


    After all, even if the pirate alliance is backed by saints, saints can''t take action casually. The real enemies are the notorious pirates at the bottom.


    "Okay, just wait, I believe we will be able to go in soon."


    Su Mei nodded. She was very skilled and bold. Even if some accidents might happen, relying on the strength of the Fat Sheep Pirates, she couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    At this moment, the attacks of the stars came, and one after another thick starlight bombarded them, tearing the starry sky apart.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The six pirate ships surrounding the black commercial spaceship were immediately pierced by starlight, and the entire spaceship shattered like fireworks, falling apart.


    Immediately, everyone including the Fat Sheep Pirates, Qiu Xue, Su Mei and others were all stunned, completely unclear about what happened.


    "Boss, boss, our ship was blown up?!"


    A pirate stammered, seeing all the spaceships of his pirate group smashed outside, he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    With a slap, the leader of the pirate group slapped the pirate over, making the pirate dizzy: "Shut up, don''t I have fucking eyes, didn''t I see it? Who is it? Wicked, blow up the spaceship of my Fat Sheep Pirates, do you know what force you are offending, I am a member of the Forty Thieves and Pirates Alliance, do you want to die?"


    He roared, so angry that his heart was bleeding.


    These are six ships, a total of six spaceships.


    Each spaceship is equipped with powerful technological weapons, armed to the teeth, and priceless. They are considered to be their food guys, who specialize in looting houses, burning, killing and looting.


    But now it''s gone, it''s gone in an instant, and it''s all turned into fireworks.


    This is simply someone cutting his own flesh with a knife, and he hates the bastard who dared to destroy his spaceship.

 Chapter 2115

    "Ah, come out, get out of here immediately."


    "Which bastard is so hateful, dare to blow up our spaceship, you fucking want to die."


    "Don''t let us find you, or you will die, and you will be hunted down by the Pirate Alliance, and you will never die."


    Many of the Fat Sheep Pirates shouted angrily, gritted their teeth, and were shocked and angry. They could be regarded as sharing weal and woe with the Fat Sheep Pirates. Now that the spaceship is gone, their homes are gone.


    The most important thing is that all the treasures they left on the spaceship are gone, which is equivalent to killing their whole family. It is conceivable that they are resentful at the moment and have the intention to kill.


    They were also extremely shocked, not knowing why this happened.


    Because the detection system on their spaceship is very powerful, if other spaceships approach, they will definitely be detected by the system, but now there is no movement, and they don''t know when the enemy will appear.


    Both Qiuxue and Su Mei were dumbfounded. They felt that this matter was complicated, and there might be a huge accident. How could someone show up and blow up the pirate spaceship at this time?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure landed on the black commercial spaceship, and at the same time a voice came out: "I did that thing just now, what''s your opinion?"


    A young man in white clothes appeared in front of many pirates. This man was Xia Ping, but it was Xia Ping who changed his appearance, and no one knew him.


    "What''s your opinion? It turned out to be the ghost of you little boy. Go to hell with me."


    Many pirates are very ferocious, they don''t talk nonsense to the enemy, they ask the interest of the other party''s origin, and they will put the enemy to death as soon as they make a move, let''s talk about killing the enemy.


    They took out the laser guns from their bodies and wanted to shoot at Xia Ping.


    Some powerful pirates even took out their magic weapons, trying to use their supernatural powers to kill them collectively.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and with a light palm, the entire void trembled.


    Boom~~


    All the pirates present were dumbfounded. They felt an irresistible force coming down from the void, and the whole person seemed to be frozen. The surrounding void was still, unable to move, and even the eyeballs could not move. .


    Regardless of the strength of these pirates, this force penetrated in and produced a devastating wave, their bodies were all shattered and torn apart.


    In the next second, all the pirates died, leaving no one behind, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    "this!"


    Many passengers on the spaceship were dumbfounded, they were all stunned, they couldn''t believe their eyes, as soon as this mysterious figure appeared, all the pirates died with just a light slap.


    None of them knew what kind of terrifying power this was. No, it was not only as simple as a tyrannical power, but it was also used to the peak and reached a state of perfection.


    Only in this way can all the pirates be killed with one palm, but they are unscathed.


    There is no doubt that this is definitely a top human power.


    At this moment, every passenger is ecstatic, because after these pirates die, they are out of danger and will not be captured by these pirates.


    "how so?"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were extremely depressed. They wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the Forty Thieves Alliance and follow these pirates, but the sudden appearance of this mysterious figure disrupted their entire plan.


    But they have no choice but to say that no matter how perfect the plan is, accidents will happen, so they have to wait for the next opportunity.


    Whoosh!


    Just as they were thinking about their next plan, a figure appeared in front of them, it was Xia Ping.


    What? !


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were startled immediately, not knowing why the mysterious strong man in front of them would stare at them, they immediately became a little nervous.


    "Beauty, are you interested in finding a place for us to get to know each other? I guarantee that it will only enter your body and never enter your life. It will be a wonderful experience."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, reached out and gently lifted Qiu Xue''s smooth chin.


    "Bah, rascal!"


    Suddenly Qiuxue became angry, and regardless of the difference in strength between the two sides, she kicked up fiercely with one kick, which contained terrible explosive power, as if the spaceship couldn''t bear it.


    With a thud, it''s a pity that this kick landed on Xia Ping''s body, as if he had fallen into a muddy mud, all his strength was swallowed up, not a single drop was left.


    It seemed that no matter how powerful Qiu Xue used, he couldn''t shake the existence in front of him.


    "how so?"


    It was only at this time that Qiu Xue realized how powerful the person in front of her was. After a series of adventures, her cultivation had reached the golden core level, and many supernatural powers were condensed in her body.


    Every move contains the power to affect the vitality of heaven and earth, and the soul is powerful enough to communicate with the dimension.


    This kind of strength, even looking at the universe, can''t be regarded as an ant, especially among mortals, it is definitely an elite level master, which should not be underestimated.


    But with such power, in front of this mysterious person in front of him, there is nothing he can do. It is conceivable that the gap between the two sides is so large that it is unimaginable.


    But at this time, Su Mei''s heart moved, as if she had sensed something, the breath leaked by Xia Ping triggered a mysterious energy deep in her body.


    "Xia Ping, is that you?"


    She sent voice with her spiritual sense, her beautiful eyes stared at Xia Ping.


    Xia Ping? !


    Qiu Xue''s heart was shocked, and she also heard Su Mei''s spiritual consciousness. For some reason, she became more and more familiar with this person in front of her. Even if her appearance and body shape changed, her aura would not change.


    In particular, they have also practiced the Mind Consonance Technique, and they have long had a special connection with each other. With a movement in her heart, she operated the Mind Consonance Technique, and she really resonated with the person in front of her.


    "Oh, have you been discovered? I didn''t expect to be out so soon."


    Xia Ping lamented, it seems that the secret art of Mind Consonance Art has a great influence on him, and it seems that even the formless mask cannot avoid such an influence. This is a mysterious power on the spiritual level, and it is even more mysterious.


    "It really is you bastard."


    Qiuxue became even more angry, ashamed and annoyed, feeling as if she had been teased by this bastard man in front of her, and she was still molesting herself in public, it was extremely shameless.


    At that time, she wanted to bite on it and eat the rascal.


    "This is not a place to talk, let''s go."


    Before Qiuxue could make a move, Xia Ping grabbed Qiuxue and Su Mei in his arms, left the spaceship in an instant, and returned to the Stars.


    The passengers who left the black commercial spaceship looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what happened. It seemed that the mysterious strongman had captured the two women and left.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything more. How could they dare to offend such a strong man just now, they all ordered the captain to leave this dangerous star field quickly, so as not to encounter pirates again.

 Chapter 2116

    Above the asterisks.


    Xia Ping quickly brought Qiu Xue and Su Mei back. They looked at Xia Ping angrily, their faces flushed with anger, as if they wanted to beat Xia Ping violently.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Why are you two lying on the spaceship? Do you want to do something bad."


    Xia Ping asked with a straight face.


    "What are you deceiving, who is deceiving more people than you?"


    Su Mei said with contempt.


    "Hehe, that''s right, who has done more bad things than you." Qiu Xue heheed.


    Xia Ping is so thick-skinned that even the Star Destroyer Cannon can''t pierce it, how can he be ashamed of being ridiculed by a few words, he is very calm and proud of it.


    After asking for a while, he finally knew the purpose of Su Mei and Qiu Xue.


    It turned out that the two of them were once on a green tree planet, and because of the help of a little girl, Ruth, they got a plant of Purple Rhyme Dragon Emperor Ginseng, and had a great adventure.


    Relying on this 100,000-year-old top-quality elixir, the cultivation of the two advanced by leaps and bounds, all the way breaking through to the Golden Core realm.


    But I didn''t expect that not long after they left that planet, they were attacked by a pirate group named Black Fox. People in several cities and countless villages were captured and captured and became slaves.


    Among them was the little girl Ruth of the tree people.


    After getting the news, Su Mei and Qiu Xue were very anxious, and immediately chased after them, trying to rescue the little girl Ruth, after all Ruth had great kindness to them.


    But I didn''t expect that the Black Fox Pirates were the famous pirates in the southern universe, and even one of the Forty Thieves Alliance. They are numerous, deeply rooted, and have a profound background, which cannot be shaken by ordinary people.


    Even for ordinary saint-level sects, it is extremely difficult for this Pirate Alliance.


    But they didn''t want to deal with the entire Pirate Alliance, they just wanted to rescue the little girl Ruth.


    And in order to break into the lair of the Forty Thieves Alliance, they also took great pains, trying to sneak in as captives, and then search for Ruth''s whereabouts without anyone noticing.


    But before the plan started, he met Xia Ping, which caused the plan to die.


    "It turns out that it is to save a person. This matter is very simple, just let me do it."


    Xia Ping patted his chest.


    "Would you like to help?"


    Qiu Xue asked in amazement, it''s not that she doesn''t believe in Xia Ping''s strength, but that this guy is simply a bastard who has no profit and can''t afford to be early, how can he help others so easily.


    "Of course I would, it''s just a matter of raising my hands, but there is no such thing as a free lunch. After rescuing that Ruth, you''re going to give me three football team kids."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and put forward his own conditions.


    He felt that saving the little girl Ruth was just a matter of chance, because according to the instructions of the wish compass, the mother earth stone was probably in the lair of the forty thieves.


    If you want to compete for the mother stone of the earth, you will definitely have conflicts with the forty thieves.


    That being the case, it is not a big deal to save the little girl, and to get two beauties, no matter how you look at it, it is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Pooh!"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei snorted, their pretty faces flushed, they wanted to bite this bad embryo and give birth to three children from the football team, thinking they were nothing, even sows didn''t give birth to so many.


    "By the way, I seem to think of something. Did you meet my sister Su Ji before? After the last meeting, her expression seemed very strange, as if she was restless. Did you do something to her? ?¡±


    Su Mei looked at Xia Ping dangerously.


    "That''s right, Jiang Yaru, Nangong Wu, Chu Rong and the others are also very inappropriate. They always say something inexplicable, distracted from time to time, blushing, and even can''t help scolding a certain bastard. Could it be that you did something wrong to them? What happened?" Qiu Xue also squinted her eyes, thinking of this incident, as a woman''s sixth sense, she always felt that this incident was very wrong.


    "If you want to have a double income and still bully my sister, don''t blame me for being rude, and don''t want something harmful on you." Su Mei gritted her teeth, with a murderous look leaking between her teeth.


    Xia Ping coughed, a little guilty, he thought it was better to talk about saving lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours.


    Xia Ping, Qiu Xue, and Su Mei negotiated a deal to save people unconditionally, but let''s put aside this important family matter for now. After all, saving people is still important now. Who knows what will happen to Ruth if it delays for a while? Maybe he will be trafficked to another corner of the universe as a slave.


    At that time, the universe will be vast, and it will be difficult to find the other party''s whereabouts.


    Whoosh!


    The stars were extremely fast, and immediately flew towards the star field where the Forty Thieves Alliance was located.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked into the distance, and when the asterisks came to a nearby mysterious star field, he immediately sensed a vast and huge prohibition formation in the distance, covering the void with almost no gaps.


    Any spaceship that tries to approach will be blocked, and a huge space barrier appears in the invisible void in the distance, and ordinary forces cannot shake the power of this formation.


    Hell Golden Crow Eyes!


    Xia Ping''s eyes penetrated the void, penetrated the space barrier, and directly saw the scene deep in the restraining formation.


    I saw a total of 30,000 planets appearing in it, and each planet was distributed in a different position, forming the nodes of the formation and providing infinite energy for the formation.


    Every planet is permeated with a strong evil spirit. It seems to communicate with the blood evil dimension and condense the evil spirit of heaven and earth. It is an extremely fierce place.


    If an enemy breaks in, they will be ambushed by the formation immediately and completely devoured. Even if an immortal saint enters, they will be trapped in the formation and face a bitter battle.


    "It seems that this so-called Forty Thieves Alliance has masters."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. It''s no wonder that the Pirate Alliance has been rampant to this day. It is so powerful that it is backed by an immortal saint, and it is not just an immortal saint.


    It seems that there are huge secrets deep in this lair, as well as unfathomable murderous intentions.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At this time, tens of thousands of pirate ships appeared nearby. Each pirate ship was extremely ferocious, almost armed to the teeth, and there were tattered traces everywhere. Obviously, it had experienced countless battles .


    With a slap, it seemed to sense the approach of these pirate ships, and a gap opened in the depths of the void, like a monster opening, enough to accommodate many pirate ships to enter.


    "This is the place."


    Both Su Mei and Qiu Xue became nervous. It was precisely because the security was so tight that they tried every means to get in, even taking huge risks.


    "Go in."


    With a thought, Xia Ping manipulated the stars.


    I saw that the stars immediately concealed their aura, compressed the volume of their own spaceships, and quietly followed behind these pirate ships, and entered quietly.


    And this prohibition formation didn''t seem to sense the existence of the stars, and allowed the stars to enter safely.

 Chapter 2117

    Entering the Star Field of the Forty Thieves Alliance, one of the spaceships is the Banana Pirates. There is a yellow banana carved on the outside of the ship. It has a certain degree of fame in the pirate world.


    "Haha, finally back to the Pirate Starfield, this place is simply our paradise."


    "That''s right, as long as we can return to this place, no matter what bad things we do outside, those human sects, the country will not be able to send people to arrest us."


    "This place is simply heaven. As long as you have money, you can eat delicious food and drink spicy food."


    "Jie Jie, we made a lot of money this time. We must enjoy it after we go back. I have been coveting the beauty of that nightclub for a long time. It seems that there are beauties of all races."


    "That is necessary."


    At this moment, they returned with a full load, robbed a commercial spaceship, and obtained huge treasures. Now they are holding a celebration meeting on the spaceship, and every pirate is very happy.


    At this moment, a figure flickered, broke through the space, and directly entered the spaceship.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, ripples appeared in the space of the entire spaceship. This was a powerful mental wave, and an illusion world descended, covering the entire spaceship.


    Immediately, all the pirates fell into the illusion, unable to extricate themselves.


    And the person who appeared here was Xia Ping.


    "finished?"


    With a whoosh, Qiu Xue and Su Mei jumped out of the void and arrived at the spaceship.


    "Well, it''s done. Now they have fallen into my illusion and are already my puppets. You can ask them anything you want." Xia Ping said confidently.


    After being promoted to the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, the power of his consciousness has skyrocketed, and his illusion realm has almost reached the point of confusing the real. Not to mention these little pirates, even the immortal saint may not be able to compete with his own illusion.


    The reason why these pirates are under control is also because he is not familiar with the specific situation of this star field, so as to avoid complications, he decided to hold the pirates in a spaceship first, and learn all kinds of information about this star field from them.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, "Who is the leader of this ship?"


    "This is Leddy, the captain of this pirate ship."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came over, with blond hair and blue eyes, a scar on his face, a cane in his hand, and a fierce look on his face.


    But at the moment, his eyes are confused, he is completely caught in the illusion, and he regards Xia Ping as his closest person.


    "Very good, let me introduce the specific situation of this Pirate Star Field." Xia Ping asked.


    After a while, from Captain Leidy''s mouth, they also knew a little information about the Pirate Star Field.


    First of all, although this star field is known as the Forty Thieves Alliance, in fact, it is the gathering place for most of the pirates in the southern universe, and not only the Forty Thieves, but also countless pirates join it.


    They are countless little pirates blessed by the Forty Thieves Alliance.


    It can be said that this star field is the paradise of the pirates in the southern universe, a criminal paradise, no matter what crimes committed outside, no one will be held accountable when they come to this place.


    Moreover, it is very simple to join the Forty Thieves Alliance, as long as you become a member of them, registration is enough. They seem to be eager to seek talents from their subordinates, and they don''t care about the quality of their subordinates, and they will not refuse anyone who comes.


    This also led to a mixed bag of fish and dragons in this Pirate Starfield, with all kinds of criminals.


    But if it wasn''t for members of the Forty Thieves Alliance, once they broke into it, they would definitely be hunted down and there would be no place to hide.


    "Where are the Black Fox Pirates, what is their origin?"


    Qiu Xue asked immediately.


    "The Black Fox Pirates can be regarded as one of the three strongest pirate groups in the Forty Thieves Alliance."


    Speaking of this, Captain Laidy showed a look of admiration: "Their men are as strong as a cloud, with a total of 100,000 spaceships, almost spanning the entire southern universe, and even other universe regions have their sub-rudders.


    And their main activity is the slave trade. Ordinary pirates just rob spaceships, but they are different. They directly rob the entire planet, burn, kill and loot. I don¡¯t know how many human countries have been poisoned by the black fox pirates. "


    He said that the Black Fox Pirates are very cruel, and they have the strength to compete with a human country, killing planet after planet, and they don''t know how many people died in their hands.


    It can be said that the Black Fox Pirates can be regarded as the largest slave trading organization in the southern universe, with monopoly privileges, and are inextricably linked with the major forces in the southern universe.


    This is the super pirate organization that countless pirates are eager to join.


    "Where is the headquarters of the Black Fox Pirates? Where are the slaves they capture usually placed?"


    Su Mei narrowed her eyes and asked.


    "On Thief Star."


    Captain Leidy said in a deep voice: "This is the largest planet in the Pirate Star Field, and it is also the center of commercial and political power. In fact, it is not just the Black Fox Pirates. The headquarters of the Forty Pirates are all on this planet. The powerful are like clouds, and the big pirates are like rain. As for other planets, they are the places where some small pirates live.


    As for where the slaves they capture are placed, it is actually a well-known thing. They are usually placed in the slave arena, where slaves of their respective powerful races can fight bloody battles.


    At the same time, it is also possible to trade various slave girls. Many slave traders from all over the universe will come to the slave arena to trade. "


    He showed a hint of envy, as if living in Thief Star was an extremely honorable thing.


    But Xia Ping could tell that not only pirates could come in and out of this place, but also dark businessmen from all over the universe. They were all doing some shady business.


    After all, the things that these pirates robbed must find channels to sell. This is the so-called sale of stolen goods, so it is a matter of course that they have colluded with the dignitaries from all over the universe.


    "Then can you enter the Thief Star?"


    Qiu Xue asked.


    "Of course this is no problem. All of us pirates can go to Thief Star for consumption and transactions. The problem is that the place is too expensive. The price of accommodation, food, etc. is very expensive. It is not a place for us little pirates to stay for a long time." Captain Lei Di said helplessly, "Stay for a few days at most, and then we will go bankrupt."


    This is the cruelty of the Pirate World. If you don''t have money, it will be very miserable wherever you go.


    "Very well, then we are a member of the Banana Pirates, and one of the top executives, and I am the real master behind your scenes, controlling everything."


    Xia Ping decided to pretend to be one of the members of the Banana Pirates, sneak into the Thief Star quietly, and find the girl Ruth.


    "Yes Master."


    Captain Laidi said respectfully that he had fallen into the illusion, and as long as Xia Ping didn''t release the illusion''s control, he would never be able to leave the illusion.

 Chapter 2118

    Thief Star.


    The slave arena, the headquarters of the Black Fox Pirates, and a huge cage.


    I saw many slave girls imprisoned around the cage, from various races, densely packed, the number has exceeded 100,000 at least, this is simply a huge slave market.


    These slave girls were all tied with shackles, iron chains, slave collars, etc., and they couldn''t escape at all. Even if they ran away, they could immediately detonate the slave collars and blow up the slave girls to death, leaving no bones left.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we were caught by the notorious Black Fox Pirates, and we couldn''t escape at all."


    "We will be sold all over the universe, and no one will be able to find us again."


    "That''s right, we will be placed on the auction platform, and those billionaires in the universe will be auctioned below."


    "But hasn''t slavery been abolished long ago? How dare these bastards do such a thing."


    "They are pirates, they dare not do anything, they do all kinds of evil."


    "Is there no one who can subdue them?"


    "It''s useless. They have been rampant in the universe for many years. Even human countries can''t do anything to them. It is said that they are so unscrupulous because they have saints behind them."


    Many slave girls were terrified and extremely uneasy, and some even hugged each other. It seemed that this was the only way to temporarily relieve their inner anxiety.


    "How did this happen? I just saw a recruitment message on the Internet, saying that I could become a big star, but I didn''t expect to become a slave. Let me out quickly."


    A slave girl yelled, she came from a humble background and wanted to find a high-paying job to make up for her family, but she didn''t expect to be arrested when she came to the interview place, and ended up in this ghost place.


    "It''s useless to shout. They are pirates. They kill people like hemp. They killed all my brothers and sisters, as well as my parents, and even my grandpa. I will not live with them."


    A girl clenched her fists and had a blood feud with the Black Fox Pirates: "Damn the Black Fox Pirates, one day, I will never let them go."


    "How could this be? I''m worthless, not at all."


    "Let us go quickly, or the police won''t let you go."


    "You demons."


    Some slave girls cried out in grief and indignation. They were just ordinary people living in a peaceful place, but it was precisely because of the appearance of the Black Fox Pirates that everything was destroyed.


    "Shut up, if you dare to yell even half a word, you will all be killed."


    A jailer yelled, his murderous look was on display, his eyes showed a terrifying fierce light, he was obviously a murderous and ruthless character, and immediately frightened all the slave girls.


    "Jie Jie, don''t be angry, these slaves are high-quality goods, all of them are of the highest quality, and they can be sold at a high price, so they cannot be treated so roughly."


    Next to him came out a fat pirate with big ears and a thick gold necklace on his neck. He said with a smile, his small eyes gleamed with the light of a profiteer, and he was very greedy.


    "director."


    The surrounding jailers all stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Take care of them. These slave girls will be auctioned off tonight. At that time, dignitaries from all over the universe will auction them on the Internet. Don''t let them suffer any damage, and don''t let them commit suicide or self-mutilation. It will lower the price of these goods and cause the dissatisfaction of those big men, understand?"


    The fat pirate reminded, with a very serious face.


    "Don''t worry, Supervisor, if anyone dares to mess around, I''ll immediately inject them with hallucinogenic potions, and they won''t be able to move at that time." The jailer laughed bitterly.


    The so-called psychedelic potion is actually a drug, which has a strong sexual effect. Once injected, these slave girls will not be able to move no matter how strong the idea of ??resistance is.


    "Very good, with you here, I''m relieved. By the way, how about the tree-human girl Ruth? Did she resist? A big man has taken a fancy to her. After all, the tree-human race is a very precious race, so it''s not so easy Get the best goods."


    asked the obese supervisor.


    "Don''t worry, Director, I''ve already made arrangements for the tree-human girl, but what''s strange is that she was very calm and didn''t yell like other slave girls."


    The jailer said with some doubts.


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s best if you don''t yell. Even if she has something tricky, we will sell her today and make a lot of money."


    The obese supervisor doesn''t bother to care about so much, all he cares about is business.


    "Yes, Director."


    The jailer nodded, and the supervisor left.


    In the deepest part of the cage, a tree-human girl was sitting quietly in the corner. She had emerald green hair, which was very fluffy. She seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old, and she was wearing black steel shackles.


    "elder sister."


    The tree-human girl clenched her fists. She was not as calm as she appeared on the surface. After all, she was only a thirteen-year-old girl. Her family was destroyed and she was taken away as a slave. It was impossible to calm down.


    Only by pinching an amber necklace in her hand can she bring a little courage.


    "God Lord, God Master seems to be here."


    Suddenly, the tree-human girl raised her head. She seemed to sense something, and she was overjoyed. Her emerald green hair trembled and waved in mid-air, bursting with green light, exuding infinite vitality.


    Immediately, all the injuries on her body healed, and an infinite force surged out of her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the other hand.


    The Banana Pirate Ship soon arrived at the planet and came to the port.


    I saw dense swarms of pirates appearing around the port, all of them were vicious and exuding a fierce aura. Obviously, they were all murderous people, and they were all wanted criminals in the universe.


    If someone shoots here with a gun, it is guaranteed that no one who dies is innocent.


    "Master, this is Thief Star, and the slave arena is not far ahead."


    Captain Laidi said respectfully to Xia Ping.


    "Very well, you go to work first, I can go there by myself."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and told Laidi to leave. Since they have all come to Thief Star, Laidi is useless.


    "Yes."


    A group of pirates left quickly.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and suddenly the World Tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness shook. It seemed that a ray of breath had aroused the power of the World Tree, as if there was something attracting it in this place.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei saw that something was wrong with Xia Ping''s expression.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little special feeling for this planet."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes: "Let''s go to the slave arena."


    He felt that the thing pulling the breath of the World Tree on his body seemed to be in the slave arena.

 Chapter 2119

    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping, Su Mei and Qiu Xue to arrive near the slave arena. It was a slave trading fair, and the buildings were resplendent and resplendent.


    However, the access control here is strict, with a powerful defense system installed around it, and a large number of guards, armed with guns, looking fierce.


    It seems that there are not many people who can enter this place.


    "Stop, you guys, what are you doing here? Do you know that the idlers are not allowed to enter?"


    Immediately, several pirate soldiers shouted in front of them, preventing Xia Ping and others from approaching.


    "Isn''t there a slave trade here? We came here to buy slaves."


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Buying slaves? Which pirate group are you from?"


    A pirate soldier asked.


    "Banana Pirates."


    Xia Ping replied.


    "The Banana Pirates, the pirates who are so vile and so poor?"


    Immediately, the pirate soldier showed disgust and waved his hand: "You guys want to buy it just because you are so poor? Don''t be kidding, don''t you know this is a high-end place? We are not selling ordinary slaves, everyone It''s all worth a lot. Get out of here quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    He obviously looks down on these third-rate pirates. In this star field, the third-rate pirates represent gangsters, low-level people, who have no money except food and drink.


    "Money is not a problem. I have nothing else on me, but I have too much money, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to spend it."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Blow, keep blowing, I''m listening."


    The pirate soldier sneered.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping took out a small bag of crystal fragrant rice from his body, and presented it in front of the pirate soldier. Suddenly, the strong scent of spiritual rice radiated from the air, which shocked people''s minds.


    "What? This is crystal fragrant rice, the most top-notch spiritual rice. Even a small bag is worth a lot, at least millions of universe coins. Where did you get it from? Did you rob the children of some big family? ?¡± Seeing this bag of Lingmi, the pirate soldier¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out, and he wished he could snatch it away and keep it for himself.


    Because it''s not just rice, it''s the top Lingmi, and every grain is worth a lot, that''s money.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a lot of Lingmi like this. It''s more than enough to buy ten or eight beautiful female slaves."


    Xia Ping took the Lingmi back, looking like a rich man.


    "Hmph, lucky guy, go in."


    A few pirate soldiers next to them were so jealous that their intestines were green. They knew that this bastard must have gotten lucky and robbed the children of a big family. Otherwise, how could they have gotten so many precious Lingmi and made a huge windfall all at once? .


    Since they knew that the other party had money, they couldn''t stop him from entering, so they had to let him go.


    "What kind of shit luck? You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. Low-level soldiers like you, even if you join the big pirate group, so what? You''re still the bottom of your life and the life of guarding the door for others. Do you want to change it? Work, such as guarding the door for me, I can double your wages."


    Xia Ping was arrogant.


    Depend on! The bitch! Look at your sister''s door!


    The pirate soldiers around were so angry that their faces turned green. This guy has become a villain, and he started to show off in front of them with a few stinky money, and wanted to hire them to guard the door. It is really unreasonable.


    They couldn''t wait to rush up and beat this kid up, but the rules of the Black Fox Pirates were very strict, and they didn''t dare to take action casually, lest they violate the rules and be severely punished.


    After saying this, Xia Ping didn''t even look at the reactions of these pirates, and walked in with Qiu Xue and Su Mei directly, looking like a nouveau riche, as arrogant as he said.


    "Damn it, this bastard of the Banana Pirates is so arrogant, it''s really maddening."


    "That''s right, but it''s just luck, robbed a certain rich man, got rich overnight, and actually showed off in front of us, and wanted us to watch the door. I see his uncle''s face."


    "Hmph, he''s innocent but he''s guilty. This kid is doomed. I''ll go and rob him later, and take away all his belongings. I''ll see how arrogant he is."


    "It''s a good idea. Once he is alone, he will rob money. Anyway, he is just a young man of the Banana Pirates. He has no background at all, and no one can save him if something happens."


    A few soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates next to them showed vicious smiles, planning to rob Xia Ping later, wanting to be black and black.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Qiu Xue and Su Mei walked into the slave trading market.


    I saw that this market was extremely huge, covering an area like the Forbidden City, and steel cages were built everywhere, and inside the cages were held slaves who had been plundered from all over the universe.


    All of these slaves were handcuffed and anklets, their clothes were torn, and their expressions were listless.


    And between the cages, there are spacious roads for the guests to choose slaves. This is like entering a zoo, and you can watch both sides.


    It has to be said that the business in this place is very good, and there are a lot of people. Many slave traders from all over the universe have appeared in this place, bargaining with the people of the Black Fox Pirates.


    At this moment, a middle-aged fat man with a big belly and a gold chain around his neck came in front of him, followed by three subordinates, and came straight to Xia Ping.


    "You are a member of the Banana Pirates, and you have crystal fragrant rice on you? Is it real or not? How much is it?" The middle-aged fat man cut straight to the point. He got the information from his subordinates and rushed over immediately.


    "Too much for you to eat."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m joking, you don''t know how powerful our Black Fox Pirates are, they can eat as much as they want." The middle-aged fat man said proudly, obviously very confident in the financial resources of the Black Fox Pirates.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "I came here just to buy some special slaves. I wonder if you have any? The price is not a problem at all."


    "Special slaves? What special slaves do you want? There are slaves from all major races in the universe here. I''m afraid you don''t have enough money." The middle-aged fat man rolled his eyeballs, revealing a gleam of light.


    "Not enough? Are these enough?!"


    With a slap, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately took out a large bag of crystal fragrant rice from his body, smashed it on the ground, and splashed dust on the ground, at least hundreds of kilograms.


    What? !


    The eyes of the pirates around were all green. Just now, a small bag of crystal fragrant rice was worth millions of universe coins. Now it is a big bag, hundreds of kilograms. It is unimaginable how much it is worth.


    "Interesting, it seems that you are really prepared. Tell me, what slave do you want?"


    The pupils of the middle-aged fat man also shrank a bit, revealing a greedy look, but he is considered a supervisor-level figure after all, and he can barely control his emotions.

 Chapter 2120

    "Treat slave, I got news that you have captured a Treant here, so I want to buy her."


    Xia Ping said straightforwardly.


    "You are well-informed. We just captured a tree-human slave, and you know?"


    The middle-aged fat man let out a surprise, he didn''t expect all his internal information to be leaked out, and it was inconceivable that he was known by a small group of Banana Pirates.


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei''s hearts tightened suddenly, and they looked at each other. Ruth was indeed in this place, but it might be another tree-human race, so they couldn''t be happy for the time being.


    They still try to hide their emotions.


    "Snakes have snake ways, rats have rat ways, knowing some news is nothing, you can buy any kind of news if you have money." Xia Ping said loudly, "Just tell me, how much does it cost to buy that tree-human slave? ?¡±


    "This is a big deal, we can''t talk about it here, let''s go to the VIP room and talk about it."


    The middle-aged fat man made an inviting gesture.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded, followed the middle-aged fat man in front of him and walked all the way to the deepest part of the market, a spacious and resplendent VIP room, and the noise around him disappeared instantly.


    They were the only ones around, and the group of Black Fox Pirates.


    "To be honest, it''s not impossible for you to buy that tree-human slave. Now there is a problem, that is, the tree-human slave was spotted by a big man, and he paid a big price to make a reservation. We want it tonight. We can''t break our promise .¡±


    The middle-aged fat man rolled his eyes and said.


    "Just tell me, how much does it cost?"


    Xia Ping could tell at a glance that this fat man wanted to sit on the ground and raise the price.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if the price is not the price. It still depends on your sincerity. If you have enough sincerity, we may also be able to give up such a big customer and the reputation accumulated over the years."


    The middle-aged fat man said with a smile, kicked the ball back, but refused to tell the real price.


    "Interesting, I''ve seen a lot of greedy people, but I''ve never seen someone as greedy as you, but who told me that I have money, do you think such a 100,000-year-old elixir is enough?"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping did not change his expression, and took out a 100,000-year-old elixir ice grass from his body. Immediately, a chill that penetrated the bone marrow filled the depths of the void, as if the ground was frozen.


    "What? This is the 100,000-year-old elixir cold ice grass, which contains the power of the Nine Heavens Xuanming. If you take it, it will immediately increase your mana for thousands of years. It is a superb elixir that even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm covet. , Priceless, this is truly priceless."


    "My God, I have basically only seen the elixir of 100,000 years at auctions, and no one will sell or trade it in reality."


    "It''s too exaggerated. Someone was willing to exchange a commercial planet for a 100,000-year-old panacea, but there was no way to exchange it. The value is so amazing."


    Immediately, all the pirates of the black fox pirate group present were breathing rapidly, their eyes were red, and they seemed to be unable to believe what they saw with their own eyes. A 100,000-year-old elixir was too scary.


    But this is nothing to Xia Ping, and the Shanhezhu space does not know how many have been planted.


    "interesting."


    The middle-aged fat man''s eyes showed greedy eyes, his breathing was short, and he said: "If it is a real 100,000-year-old ice grass, then it is more than enough to buy a tree-human slave, but I have to appraise it to see if it is real. of."


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping handed over the elixir.


    I saw the middle-aged fat man reach out to take it, and after a closer look, his small mung bean-like eyes immediately became sharp: "That''s right, this is indeed the hundred thousand-year-old elixir ice grass, but it''s stolen goods. It was stolen from the treasure trove of our Black Fox Pirates.


    Just three days ago, many treasures were lost in the treasury of our Black Fox Pirates, including crystal fragrant rice and this 100,000-year-old elixir ice grass, but the little thief has never been found .


    I didn''t expect that you would actually dare to deliver it to your door in person today. You are so courageous. Now that the stolen goods have been taken together, I see what you have to say, so I immediately took them down. "


    He shouted, murderous, staring at Xia Ping.


    "What bullshit booty, this is our treasure, where did you Black Fox Pirates lose it? Do you want to cheat? Do you want to lose all the reputation of the Black Fox Pirates?"


    Qiu Xue scolded, she didn''t expect this group of pirates to be so lawless, and they wanted to cheat, and the slaves didn''t want to give it, and even wanted to swallow this elixir.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. If you want to frame someone, you have to look at the person. Don''t do something you regret." Su Mei said coldly, warning the group of black fox pirates.


    "Don''t act rashly?"


    Hearing this, some pirates laughed immediately: "Who do you think you are, two or three bums, just a small character in a third-rate pirate group, dare to threaten us, have you weighed your own strength?"


    "What a joke, can''t you see the current situation clearly? You also said not to do something you regret, even if you are killed, who would dare to make irresponsible remarks to our Black Fox Pirates."


    "That''s right, even if you are killed, I guarantee that your captain will not even dare to fart."


    Many members of the Black Fox Pirates burst into laughter, as if they were watching a few jokes. They were confident and unscrupulous, and they didn''t care what Xia Ping and others thought.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, arrest these three little thieves immediately, torture them severely, and ask us where the stolen goods lost by the black fox pirates are." The middle-aged fat man ordered his men to capture all three of them.


    The reason why the three of them were brought into the VIP room before was not to deal with them, but to worry that there would be too many guests outside, and forceful actions would cause adverse effects and ruin the reputation of the Black Fox Pirates.


    But it''s different in the VIP room, there are few people around, and it''s simply ineffective to fight here, and this group of people can only be controlled by them.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping made a move with a light finger.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a big hole was pierced through the middle-aged fat man''s chest, his heart was shattered, and a large amount of blood flowed out, dyeing the ground red.


    "I, I''m dead, you, you damn bitch, you dare to kill me, dare to kill me in the headquarters of the Black Fox Pirates?!" Such a third-rate slut dared to do something to him, blowing his heart out with one move and killing him on the spot.


    A burst of intense pain quickly spread throughout his body.


    "Don''t dare to kill you? What kind of onion do you think you are? Your team leader is here. I will kill you if I want to. Do I still need to discuss with you? I still want to learn from others and eat black, and I don''t even look at my own virtue. " Xia Ping waved his hand lightly, and with a bang, the middle-aged fat man''s body was immediately torn apart and completely shattered.


    And the 100,000-year-old elixir ice grass also returned to his hands.

 Chapter 2121

    Originally, Xia Ping still thought that if he had the chance, he would also want to get the money directly to exchange for the tree-human girl, so as to solve this problem peacefully.


    But this group of Black Fox Pirates didn''t give face, and wanted to frame up and take advantage of others. In this case, he continued to do nothing, killed this guy, and even wiped out the entire Black Fox Pirates. Who is afraid of who? !


    Anyway, he has been promoted to the late stage of Thunder Tribulation Realm, many immortal saints have been killed, and the small pirate group dares to go crazy in front of him.


    "It''s really done."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei are very helpless, they originally wanted to get along peacefully, but this fat man doesn''t give face, shameless, and wants to blackmail, dare to offend the big devil, and seek death by himself, then no one can blame others .


    "Ahhh, you actually dared to kill Director Li, the people who killed my Black Fox Pirates, you are courting death."


    "You bastard, Banana Pirates, do you know what you did? How dare you kill people on our pirate territory, it''s audacious."


    "You are dead, completely dead, not only you, but even the entire Banana Pirates will face extinction, and the entire Pirate World will not have a place for you."


    Immediately, more than a dozen soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates couldn''t help but screamed, full of shock and anger. They never thought that the little bastard of the Banana Pirates in front of them would dare to make a bold move in this place.


    Even killing their supervisor in one move, this courage is beyond bounds.


    Because since the Black Fox Pirates became the three largest pirates of the Forty Thieves Alliance, they have been so powerful that no one has ever dared to kill people on the territory of the Black Fox Pirates.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the Black Fox Pirates, which is unheard of!


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates immediately took action and activated the restraining formations in this VIP room, and formations emerged one after another, imprisoning the void.


    It can be said that these prohibition formations can exert their power more than ten times, and the air in the entire room freezes, like a huge space cage.


    If it was an ordinary person, they might have really been controlled by them and killed on the spot.


    It''s a pity that what they are facing is a strong man who can kill even an immortal saint. This meager power is really insignificant.


    "Burn!"


    Xia Ping slapped it down with a light palm, running the power of the Golden Crow blood in the body, arousing the flames in the depths of the void, and bombarding the soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the bodies of these pirates exploded immediately, and the whole body was wrapped in a mass of flames, burning them completely. From the inside to the outside, every cell was burning hotly.


    It didn''t take long for them to be reduced to a mass of ashes.


    And the restraining formation in the entire VIP room was immediately shaken into a ball of vitality, with a crackling sound, the VIP room was also shattered and exploded on the spot.


    Such a vision immediately alarmed the many elite soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates nearby.


    "what happened?"


    "The VIP room seemed to explode suddenly, and there was a violent mana fluctuation."


    "Damn it, there are enemies, someone killed our Black Fox Pirates, immediately sound the alarm, enemy attack, it is enemy attack!"


    "This is not a drill, it''s not a drill, it''s an enemy attack!"


    In an instant, the members of the Black Fox Pirates reacted extremely quickly. They immediately discovered the abnormality in this place, and at the same time they rang the alarm bell, which rang through the entire slave arena.


    All of a sudden, all the pirates in the slave arena heard the alarm and hurried over.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few minutes, powerful pirates appeared nearby. They were all high-level cadres of the Black Fox Pirates, and they rushed over quickly to see what happened.


    "They are all masters."


    Su Mei and Qiu Xue''s faces were serious. They could sense the strong aura of the person coming, at least they were all strong men above the Golden Core level, and they had condensed tyrannical supernatural powers.


    Moreover, the aura of each person seemed to contain a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, as well as infinite evil spirits. It was conceivable that they were murderous thieves, extremely ferocious.


    "Damn it, who is it, who is so courageous and dares to kill people in the territory of our Black Fox Pirates?"


    "Immediately arrest with nothing, kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise I will let your whole family die, and the nine clans will be wiped out."


    "Do it, capture this guy, I will put him in a dilemma."


    The senior cadres of the Black Fox Pirates came over one by one, fierce and swift as thunder.


    When they came to this VIP room and saw Xia Ping, Qiu Xue and Su Mei standing there, they immediately knew that these three people must be the culprit, they didn''t talk nonsense, they did it on the spot.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the entire slave arena was shaken, as if a super earthquake had occurred, all the vitality of the world swept away, forming a terrifying storm, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    One after another, a large array of terrifying supernatural powers bombarded over, intertwined with each other, like stars falling, bombarded Xia Ping and the three, and all the vitality of the world exploded.


    They didn''t mean to keep their hands back at all, and the first move would be fatal.


    "Small skills, who gave you the courage to dare to attack me."


    Xia Ping sighed. If it was a few years ago, these people could still pose some threats to him, but today, they are nothing more than ants.


    He took a deep breath and let it out.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the sky shook, the stars fell, and it seemed to form a doomsday storm, whistling, and the innate wind blew, and each air current formed a terrifying wind blade, cutting space.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, all the supernatural power formations were shattered and turned into a mass of vitality.


    Dozens of senior cadres of the Black Fox Pirates who came from a distance showed terrified expressions. Their bodies immediately shattered, shattered inch by inch, and exploded, unable to hold back even for a second. .


    Even the huge buildings in the distance were destroyed, all collapsed and turned into rubble. The earth seemed to have been peared with countless astonishing cracks, several kilometers long, and these were the traces of being cut by the wind blade.


    This is like experiencing a super earthquake, destroying everything.


    "too strong."


    Both Qiu Xue and Su Mei were dumbfounded, and they also knew that Xia Ping''s current strength was not what it used to be, and had reached the martial arts realm of human power.


    But it was the first time they saw Xia Ping make a move, and they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Even in the universe, this kind of strength can be regarded as a tyrannical existence that can gain a foothold.


    "The aura that drives the World Tree seems to be underground."


    With a thought, Xia Ping stepped on the ground.


    Boom boom boom! !


    In an instant, the land collapsed and turned into powder. Suddenly, a huge space was exposed deep underground. It seemed that underground prisons were built below, where the captured girl slaves were held.

 Chapter 2122

    Such fierce battles and strong vitality fluctuations swept across the entire Thief Star and alarmed the Forty Thieves. All the pirates knew about it.


    "My God, what the hell happened?"


    "It seems that there is chaos on the side of the slave arena, and some intruders entered to make trouble."


    "What? Slave fighting arena? Isn''t that the headquarters of the Black Fox Pirates? That place is heavily restricted, and there are so many masters, and there are still people who dare to make trouble there. Does he want to die?!"


    "It''s not that the raptors can''t cross the river. The invaders were extremely tyrannical. Many senior officials of the Black Fox Pirates were killed. That''s called blood flowing into a river, and there are countless casualties among the little ones."


    "What is it that dares to cause trouble in our Forty Thieves Alliance?"


    "I don''t know. In short, this incident alarmed the elders of the Thieves Star. They were all furious. They wanted to punish this hateful intruder and teach him a lesson that he will never forget."


    On the Thief Star, countless pirates talked about it, and they were also shocked, because they didn''t know how many years had passed, and the Thief Star had always been calm, and no one dared to come here to act wild.


    Now there are still people who dare to kill people in public on the territory of the Black Fox Pirates. This is simply slapping the Black Fox Pirates in the face and the Forty Thieves Alliance in the face. This is an intolerable thing.


    And this will become the common enemy of all pirates.


    All of a sudden, all the pirate groups started to move, sending countless masters to the slave arena.


    Because now it is not just a matter of the Black Fox Pirates, but a matter of the face of all the pirates in the Forty Thieves Alliance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the underground slave cage.


    "Who? Do you know that this is an important prison for the Black Fox Pirates, and you dare to break in? Are you not afraid of death and being hunted down endlessly by the Black Fox Pirates?"


    "Stop, the intruder stops immediately, or we shoot."


    "Do you know how cruel our Black Fox Pirates are? They are notorious, do you know?"


    Seeing Xia Ping come down, many jailers of the Black Fox Pirates who had been staying in the underground cage were startled. They were terrified, holding weapons and staring at this terrible intruder.


    They were stern and stern, warning viciously.


    Xia Ping glanced at them, just a glance.


    Boom~~


    The bodies of all the jailors present were on fire. A mass of flames ignited from their bodies from the inside to the outside, and immediately turned into a huge torch. A few breaths were burned to ashes.


    They were burned to death without even screaming.


    This is the horror of awakening 2.4 billion Hell Golden Crow cells. Just a glance can trigger the power of void flames and ignite the enemy''s body.


    If the bloodline was stronger, the qi and blood on his body might be unimaginably tyrannical, and mortals would be burned to death and reduced to ashes just by approaching him.


    This is the eternal sun, a flame that mortals cannot approach, cannot look directly at, and cannot conceive.


    Using these flames to destroy this group of jailers is like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife.


    "Well, this is the place."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he came to the deepest part of the cage. He saw a girl with emerald green hair imprisoned in this place. She exuded a quiet and peaceful breath of life, which seemed to be inextricably linked with the World Tree.


    Dense dense mysterious green runes appeared on her skin, containing powerful vitality, as if this was not a human being, but a towering tree.


    "God Lord, you are here."


    Sensing the approach of Xia Ping''s breath, the girl seemed very happy.


    "Ruth!"


    At this time, Qiu Xue and Su Mei called out, their expressions were very excited, and they recognized that this was Ruth, the tree-human girl they wanted to rescue this time.


    "Sister Qiu, Sister Su, I know you will definitely come back to save me, and you will even bring the Divine Lord over here."


    Seeing Qiu Xue and Su Mei, the girl Ruth also seemed very happy.


    "God Lord? What is a God Lord? Could it be this scoundrel?"


    Qiu Xue pointed at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, he is not a Lord God Lord, but he has the breath of a Lord God Lord. This is the god of our Treant Clan, the source and master of everything."


    The girl Ruth said seriously, with a very respectful and devout expression.


    What the hell? !


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were confused, not knowing what Ruth was talking about.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it so much, let''s talk about it later, there are many enemies coming." Xia Ping shot, slapped it with a palm, and with a bang, the entire cage shattered.


    And the chains, shackles, and slave collars on Ruth''s body were completely shattered, and she regained her freedom.


    But he probably knew what Ruth meant, maybe what she was talking about was the World Tree on his body.


    After all, the World Tree is indeed the source of all plant life, the ancestor of plant life, and these tree-human races may be inextricably related to the World Tree.


    It is even possible that the tree people have the key to the growth of the World Tree.


    "Master God, can you save them? They are also innocent."


    Ruth pointed to some imprisoned slave girls nearby, with pleading expressions on her face.


    When the slave girls around heard these words, all of them showed eagerness. Rather than staying here and being sold by pirates, it would be better to be rescued by this powerful human being in front of them.


    They all longed to be free.


    If they are trafficked to all parts of the universe, they will really be finished, and their life will be worse than death.


    "Rescue?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about the gains and losses of this matter.


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out: "Master, now the space of Shanhezhu has expanded a lot, adding a lot of medicine fields and farmland, which requires a lot of manpower. Maybe these slave girls can be used as manpower."


    It wants to fill some hands and lighten its own workload.


    "Yes, this is a good idea. I have taken a fancy to these slaves."


    Xia Ping felt that he could take back a bunch of coolies.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, he slapped it with his palm, and the entire underground cage was completely shattered, and the shackles, slave collars and other things that restricted the freedom of the slave girls were all shattered.


    He used his strength to the peak level, superb.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping grabbed it again, and a huge black hole portal was created in the depths of the void. Immediately, all the slave girls had no power to resist, and were absorbed by this space portal one after another, falling into the Shanhezhu space.


    The girls screamed one by one, but there was nothing they could do.


    "You guys go in too."


    Xia Ping also threw Qiu Xue, Su Mei, and Ruth into it. After all, this place is backed by saints. When a battle really happens, they won''t be able to withstand the shock of the aftermath.


    A face-to-face meeting may be shattered, leaving no bones left.

 Chapter 2123

    "There seems to be a treasure trove ahead."


    After capturing all the girl slaves, Xia Ping''s spiritual sense penetrated into every corner nearby, and immediately sensed that there was a huge local treasure house not far ahead.


    Presumably this must be the place where the Black Fox Pirates hid their treasures. The treasures plundered every year by a super pirate group like this who doesn¡¯t know how many years have traversed the universe must be amazing.


    There''s no way he''d miss out on a benefit like this.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately approached the treasure house, and immediately found that there were many soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates near the treasure house, and they also found Xia Ping at once.


    "Damn it, enemy, there is an enemy coming."


    "Do it, kill him, absolutely don''t let him approach our treasure house."


    "Elder, immediately notify the elders to come over, the treasure house must not be lost."


    Many pirates shouted loudly. They didn''t expect that after the river crossing dragon destroyed the slave cage, it would be so bold that it would come to the treasure house of their pirate group again.


    This is simply planning to unite with the black fox pirates to have a death feud.


    "Bastard, dare to break into the treasure house of my black fox pirate group, you are a fool dreaming, die to me!" In an instant, three black-clothed old men flew out of the treasure house, and their strength reached the level of thunder. territory.


    They were ferocious, and they grabbed them with one claw. They were as ferocious as ancient fierce birds. The strength of these three old men was no less than the elders of any holy sect.


    Generally speaking, it is absolutely foolproof to have such top-notch powers guarding the treasure house. From this, we can see how much the Black Fox Pirates value this treasure house, and they can definitely be regarded as the lifeblood of the Black Fox Pirates. .


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, he slapped it, and with a bang, the three black-clothed old men let out a shrill scream, and all the supernatural powers were shattered.


    Even their bodies were like swatting flies, they flew out at once, smashed hard on the wall of the treasure house, and were immediately smashed into a ball of meat sauce.


    They couldn''t even resist for a second.


    The current Xia Ping is not something these Thunder Tribulation Realm cultivators can resist at all. With just brute force, he can kill a Thunder Tribulation Realm master on the spot and turn him into a meat paste.


    "Monster, this is a monster."


    "Run, we are not opponents at all, not opponents."


    Seeing that the three elders were slapped to death with a single palm, all the soldiers of the Black Fox Pirates were frightened to death, and immediately dropped their weapons, not daring to stay where they were, and fled quickly.


    In a short time, all the pirates in this place ran away.


    "This treasure house uses good materials."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he could tell at a glance that this treasure house used black crystal, purple silver, fine gold, white Yao steel and other materials, which were extremely hard and strong, and engraved with prohibition formations, even if it was a thunder disaster The great power of the environment cannot be penetrated.


    Too bad it''s of no use to him.


    Hell Golden Crow Fire!


    Xia Ping slapped it with a light palm, and the whole palm turned into a dark golden flame, blazing, and slapped on the wall, and the wall immediately melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the famous precious metals in the universe couldn''t resist the temperature and burning of the golden crow fire in hell. They melted one after another and burned through a cave the size of a person. All the restraining formations were shattered and turned into nothingness.


    "A lot of treasures."


    Xia Ping stepped into the treasury with one foot, and he immediately saw that the treasury was filled with densely packed top-level spirit stones, and there was a strong aura of heaven and earth everywhere, which was extremely pure energy.


    With so many spirit stones piled up, at least it looks like a big mountain. If people outside see it, they will definitely be scared to death. So many spirit stones don''t know how many universe coins are worth.


    He looked in a blink of an eye, and in another place, there were a large number of rare ores in the universe, such as Wannian cold iron, black crystal, purple silver, fine gold, white steel, crystal stone, blue stone, tidal jade, etc. They are all extremely rare ores, and any one you take out is the material for refining a top-notch spiritual weapon.


    Pile up together, exuding a strong Qi of Gengjin, as if there are countless sword Qi buzzing, cutting the space.


    Perceiving these ores, the golden slime seemed to be very excited, and there was a joyful emotion.


    In addition to these precious ores, there are also a large number of elixir, such as winter thorn grass, ice cap grass, nightmare vine, ground root grass, graveyard moss, sun grass, tranquility flower, mountain sage grass, ghost mushroom, etc. Relatively precious elixir.


    Although the vintage is not very high, it is better in variety.


    If it is cultivated by Qingniu, it will definitely produce many more elixir of 100,000 years, and maybe even several plants of holy medicine can be cultivated among them.


    As for the pills, magic weapons and the like, there are several warehouses filled with them, and there is a strong smell of pills and precious light everywhere.


    It is roughly estimated that these treasures add up to at least trillions of universe coins.


    "Mine, everything is mine."


    Xia Ping was very excited, searched wantonly, and put all these treasures into his own space of Mountains and Rivers Pearl, leaving nothing behind.


    In just a few minutes, this treasure house was emptied by him, not even scraps of paper were left behind.


    "By the way, the materials used to build this treasure house are also very good, all melted and taken away."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and felt that the material of this treasure house seemed to be very precious. With a big wave of his hand, the hell Golden Crow flames were immediately aroused on his body, burning the entire treasure house.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, the entire treasure house was melted and turned into a metal liquid, forming a metal river, and then Xia Ping took all the metal river away.


    There is only an empty shell left in this treasure house, or a hollowed out cave, without any treasure left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping''s unscrupulous behavior completely alarmed the entire Thieves Star and attracted the attention of the Forty Thieves Alliance. Countless elders gathered from all directions of the planet.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill members of our Black Fox Pirates, snatch our slaves, and even plunder our pirates'' treasury, you are insulting the dignity of the Pirate Alliance, and you are asking for your own death! "


    A black fox pirate leader flew out, shouted angrily, and spread almost all over the planet. All the pirates could hear the elder''s wrath, and they probably even wanted to exterminate the nine clans of the little thief. .


    "All pirates obey the order, immediately hide in their houses and don''t move around, I will immediately activate the prohibition formation of the Thief Star, lock the powerful enemy, whoever dares to act rashly, will be killed."


    A murderous sound rose up, buzzing, shaking in the void, spreading to every corner of the Thief Star, and all the pirates could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 2124

    Dangdang... Dangdang...


    In an instant, the entire Thief Star sounded an alarm. It seemed that on a tower that stood up and ran through the Thief Star, there was a bell at the level of a peerless spiritual weapon ringing.


    This is the warning bell, and it will only be turned on at an extremely critical moment.


    But this warning bell has never been rung since it appeared on Thief Star, and it is the first time it has been rung, shocking all the pirates.


    Buzz~~


    As the warning bell rang, the entire planet shook, and one after another huge restraining formations emerged from the void, covering the entire planet, appearing in every corner of the planet.


    Above the sky, silver clouds and mist are tumbling, condensing into substance, like a silver river flowing turbulently, rattling, as if penetrating the void and communicating with countless dimensions.


    On the planet, one city after another activated the restraining formations, echoing each other, connecting together, blooming endless silver light, making every city full of silver light.


    Every corner exudes an incomparable chill from dark clouds, as if freezing the entire planet.


    The pirates on Thief Star were horrified, because they felt that the entire planet was penetrated by countless silver lights, and the vitality of the heaven and earth was solidified. Their bodies were bound by a mysterious force, unable to move.


    Under the shackles of such a restraint formation, everyone is a prisoner.


    "The reaction is so fast."


    At this moment, Xia Ping has already scoured the treasures of the treasure house here, and he also senses the ubiquitous restraint force coming from the depths of the void, as if he wants to control himself.


    However, this restraining force is of no use to him, a little bit of qigong can shatter everything into powder.


    But it has to be said that the prohibition formation on this planet is indeed powerful. If it weren''t for him, any Thunder Tribulation Realm master entering this place would be like breaking into a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair.


    Once it appears, it will be bound by the restraining formation immediately, unable to move.


    And he also felt that the entire Thief Star seemed to be refined into a powerful magic weapon by these pirate alliances, and there were prohibition formations in every corner that were in operation all the time.


    This is like a war fortress, containing tyrannical power, almost reaching the power of a low-grade holy weapon.


    I don''t know how much thought and resources these pirates have spent on this planet.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, where Xia Ping was, dense figures appeared, the number reached at least 300, all of them were elders of the Forty Thieves Alliance, and their strength had reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Many elders are even at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, exuding a tyrannical aura from their bodies, shaking the void, making the entire planet tremble and tremble continuously.


    "It''s you, a little thief, who dares to come to the Thief Star to make trouble, dare to come to the headquarters of the Black Fox Pirates to act wildly, and say, who gave you such courage!" A pirate elder shouted, furious.


    As the center of pirates, no one dares to come here to act wildly. It is known as the safest place for pirates, but this reputation has been ended by this damn madman today.


    It is conceivable that he is so angry now that he even has the heart to kill the nine clans of this bitch.


    "Wait, where is the treasure house of my Black Fox Pirates, where is the treasure in it, and where did it go?"


    An elder of the Black Fox Pirates screamed, his eyes widened. He found that the treasure house that his pirates had accumulated for many years and spent a lot of time building disappeared out of thin air.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Oh, this thing, I moved all the treasures inside." Xia Ping replied.


    "Move away? Impossible, this treasure house is a fortress of copper and iron, even the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm can''t break through it, why do you move it away, and just remove the treasure inside, what about the wall of this treasure house, its outer shell Where is it, why is there only one air-raid shelter left?" Another leader of the Black Fox Pirates yelled.


    "Of course they were also moved away. This wall is a good thing. It is made of very precious ore materials. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to move it away and stay here?"


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course.


    "It''s a pity your sister, you little thief, this is a rare treasure that my Black Fox Pirates have worked so hard to accumulate for an unknown number of years. The savings of a lifetime, you can move it all away if you just think about it now. You don''t even want to keep a hair, are you still human?" With a puff, the leader of the black fox pirate was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot, and almost passed out, he couldn''t accept such a cruel fact at all.


    "Why bother, the so-called small wealth will not be scattered, and the big wealth will not come. Anyway, it is a waste for you to leave your treasures in this place. It is better to take advantage of me. And these are all ill-gotten gains, which are all stolen by you. Can you Grab it, can''t I rob it?"


    Xia Ping said confidently.


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    "It''s reasonable for you to grab our things, do you want to face?!"


    "Bitch, this bastard is even worse than gluttonous. The thief who enters the house is not as cheap as him. My Black Fox Pirates and he are at odds with each other and will never stop dying."


    "Hand over all the treasures immediately, or we will definitely tear you to pieces today."


    "Stealing the treasures of my Black Fox Pirates, and wanting to cheat, you can figure it out. If you let you leave alive today, I will commit suicide on the spot. I will never be a pirate in this life."


    "Kill him, skin him and cramp him!"


    The heads of many black fox pirates went mad with anger. They saw that all the treasures they had spent so much effort and resources to obtain were all snatched away by a brat, and all their life savings were gone. Who could bear such a blow.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, a group of black fox pirate captains couldn''t take it any longer, and immediately attacked Xia Ping.


    Hundreds of supernatural powers were blasted down, with a destructive aura, enough to blow up a planet, leaving no bones left. One can imagine their anger at the moment.


    "It seems that you have all fallen into evil. If you die without repentance, the heavenly demon enters your body. Even if you live, it will be a disaster for the world. If you don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell, I will be kind and send you a ride."


    Xia Ping sighed, squeezed the orchid, and patted it with a palm.


    Buddhist supernatural power - great mercy palm!


    Suddenly, a huge golden palm print appeared in the depths of the void, densely packed Buddhist scriptures appeared on it, and a swastika symbol appeared in the middle of the palm, emitting infinite golden light.


    Although it is a Buddhist supernatural power, this palm contains an aura of extinction and murder. It seems to have opened up the way to the underworld.


    With just one palm, all the supernatural powers and spells that came into contact with this golden palm print instantly turned into powder and shattered.


    Boom!


    The elders of a group of black fox pirates didn''t know what happened. Their bodies were touched by golden lights and hit by golden palm prints. Their whole bodies were shattered and torn apart, and they couldn''t even scream.


    These pirate elders died on the spot.

 Chapter 2125

    "Retreat, retreat immediately, you can''t fight against it."


    Seeing that all the elders of the Black Fox Pirates were dead, the other elders were so frightened that their faces turned green, and they fled in all directions, wishing their parents would give them more legs.


    Because they know how powerful these black fox pirate group elders are, all of them are cultivators at the Thunder Tribulation Realm level, and their fighting power is as strong as any of them.


    But now they were slapped to death by this ferocious figure in front of them, it was too terrifying, if they were to deal with them, they would also follow in the footsteps of the elders of the Black Fox Pirates.


    They are here to exterminate the culprits, not to die.


    "This guy is too strong, we are not opponents alone."


    "It doesn''t matter, in the banning formation of the Thief Star, with the blessing of the formation, our strength is ten times stronger than before."


    "It''s useless at all. This kid is nothing short of a monster. There''s no need to confront him head-on. Otherwise, before he dies, he will definitely be able to drag a dozen backs. There''s no need to fight head-on."


    "Start the Skynet system immediately and wipe him out completely."


    "That''s right, to annihilate him with the strongest force, there is no need to be polite to him, there is no need to fight a fair fight."


    "Second, second!"


    Many pirate elders shouted, they all agreed, and at the same time activated the authority of the Skynet system.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the entire planet vibrated, and thousands of laser beams emerged, intertwined with each other, forming a large net, covering the entire Pirate Star Field.


    In this star field, 30,000 planets vibrated at the same time, activated their energy sources, and a tyrannical war system started to operate, and endless energy gathered in each node.


    "Huh? Skynet system?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He also remembered that he had bought a Skynet system before, which was worth 5 billion universe coins. It was so powerful that it could almost kill the strong under the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it was invincible against mortals.


    He used to use this Skynet system to protect the human beings in the Cloud Realm, but he didn''t expect to come to this Pirate Starfield, encounter the Skynet system, and be used by pirates to deal with him.


    It''s a pity that he is different now, and the mere Skynet system can''t do anything to him.


    "go to hell."


    Many pirate elders let out a hideous sound, and activated the Skynet system at the same time.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, a huge laser network appeared in the depths of the void, one after another blue laser bombarded down, aimed at Xia Ping, and there was almost nowhere to escape.


    Moreover, each laser beam contains enough power to pierce through the planet and kill the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Even if the speed of the Thunder Tribulation Realm power is extremely fast, it will be useless no matter where the enemy hides after being bombarded by countless laser beams. .


    As long as the energy is not exhausted, the pursuit of the enemy by the Skynet system will not end.


    It can be said that this is simply the strongest war system, dedicated to strangling mortals.


    However, Xia Ping stood where he was, with no intention of avoiding it at all. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the group of pirate elders indifferently.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, countless laser beams bombarded over at the same time, piercing through Xia Ping''s body with ease, turning his body into a honeycomb in an instant, and countless holes appeared.


    "Haha, you damn little thief, you''re finally dead. This is what happens when you offend our Forty Thieves Alliance. Anyone has to die." Seeing this situation, the pirate elders immediately shouted joyfully, excitedly endlessly.


    "No, he, he is not dead, my God, what kind of monster is this?"


    But before the other party was happy, there were pirate elders around him with ugly faces and trembling bodies, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Everyone looked over, their pupils constricted, and they saw that although there were countless holes on Xia Ping''s body, no blood flowed out.


    The opponent''s entire body seemed to be turned into lava, and a large amount of lava rolled in every hole. Even if there were thousands of holes, it still couldn''t kill this person at all.


    Even within one breath, the hole disappeared, and Xia Ping''s body returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened just now, and these forces could not cause any harm to him.


    "Impossible, how can there be such a degree of resilience? Is this the immortal body that can only be possessed by a saint in the legend, and can be reborn continuously?" Some pirate elders couldn''t help screaming, unbelievable.


    He has never seen such a human being, whose body has been beaten into a honeycomb, and who can heal his wounds within one breath. If this is not a monster, then what is a monster.


    If they had such an immortal body, how could they beat it? Even with the Star Destroyer Cannon, they couldn''t kill this monster, because this guy had an immortal body.


    "I knew this guy was not an ordinary person, he was an immortal saint, definitely an immortal saint, otherwise it would be impossible to have such strength and body."


    "Damn it, why would a saint come to our Pirate Star Field? What is the purpose of this?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, what kind of monster are we dealing with?"


    "Quickly ask the ancestors to come out, only they can deal with the immortal saint."


    "No, the ancestors and the others have a very important thing to do now, and they can''t escape for the time being."


    "You bastard, whether you come late or not, it happens when the ancestors are no longer here. Did he come here at the right time to trouble our Forty Thieves Alliance?"


    "Run, run away, this is an immortal saint, how can we beat him?"


    Many pirate elders are desperate. After knowing that the opponent may be an immortal saint, they no longer have the desire to fight. The Skynet system can''t kill the existence. How can they be opponents.


    To be honest, even if the monster in front of him stood still, even if they killed him, they would still not be able to kill this man.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of pirate elders immediately fled, running faster than anyone else.


    "Seven Fiends True Dragon Roar!"


    How could Xia Ping let these pirates run away? He stood on the spot, operated the qigong in his body, mobilized the power of the ancient dragon in his body, gathered the evil energy of heaven and earth, and let out a dragon roar.


    Roar~~~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, there was a terrifying sound wave visible to the naked eye, almost condensed into substance, like a tide, spreading in all directions, affecting every pirate elder.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These pirate elders hadn''t run a few steps away, their bodies swelled up like balloons, and in an instant, they exploded into a ball of meat sauce.


    One by one let out a shrill scream, and the sound spread for more than ten miles.


    All the pirate elders died tragically on the spot, leaving no one behind.


    And after these elders died, no one activated the Skynet system, and the attacks of the Skynet system also stopped, as if the fire was turned off.

 Chapter 2126

    "There is no saint showing up?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. It was rumored that the Forty Thieves Alliance was backed by saints, so they were unscrupulous and domineering, and no force dared to provoke it.


    But he made such a big commotion on the Thief Star, but he never saw any sign of a saint appearing.


    Even he couldn''t sense any saint''s aura nearby. Could it be that saying that there are saints behind the Forty Thieves Alliance is just a lie, a falsehood?


    No, not right!


    Xia Ping didn''t believe such a thing. It was impossible for the Forty Thieves Alliance to run rampant for such a long time without the support of a saint. Maybe the other party was delayed by something, so they didn''t show up.


    The most important thing is that the mother earth stone did not appear on the Thief Star. According to the instructions of the wish compass, it should be hidden in the dimensional space of a distant planet, hidden in the depths of the void.


    Perhaps the saint behind the Forty Thieves Alliance is hiding in that place, and is still refining the Mother Earth Stone.


    "Interesting, I''d like to see what the origin of the saint behind the so-called Forty Thieves Alliance is." Xia Ping''s figure flashed, ignoring the small characters on the Thieves Star.


    He shuttled through the space and quickly arrived at the place where the Mother Earth Stone was.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Pirate Starfield is a dimensional space hidden in the depths of the void. This space seems to be independent in this world, hidden in the depths of the dimension. Without sufficient means, it cannot be discovered at all.


    This is like a small plane world.


    But the area is not very large, only about 10 million square kilometers.


    But in the middle of this plane world, a huge altar was built, surrounded by densely packed prohibition formations, and a unique ore suddenly appeared in the depths of the core, which was obviously the mother stone of the earth.


    This stone is only the size of a fist, exuding rich energy, like the core of the world, supporting the energy of the entire restraining formation, and it seems to be filled with the atmosphere of chaotic airflow.


    Near the altar, five figures appeared. They exuded the aura of twisting void, and they all reached the Immortal Realm, their magic power was outrageous.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the Thief Star. Enemies came in and killed many pirates."


    An immortal saint in a black robe spoke, his voice was buzzing, and the entire plane world was shaking.


    Even though he stayed in this plane world and didn''t go out, he got a lot of distress messages through the communicator. Countless pirate elders hoped that they would take action to eradicate the enemy and save the Thief Star.


    Therefore, he didn''t go out, so he naturally knew what happened on the Thief Star.


    "Don''t worry about it, we spent countless years on this sacrificial altar, and finally found the mother stone of the earth, and finally built it successfully. This is a very important thing. As for the death of those pirates, it doesn''t matter, they are just ants. "


    Another immortal saint sneered, indifferent, for them, the so-called Forty Thieves Alliance is just an organization they created casually to collect resources.


    To put it simply, it is a chess piece. If the chess piece is useless, it doesn''t matter if you throw it away. There is no feeling of regret at all.


    And at such an important moment, they would naturally not abandon important things and instead run to save those ants. This is simply putting the cart before the horse.


    "That''s right, this sacrificial altar has finally been successfully built. Soon we will be able to communicate with the abyss world and summon many immortal monsters. At that time, we will be able to increase more manpower, slowly and gradually devour This universe completely corrupted this place and became part of the abyss."


    Another immortal saint laughed and said, he exudes a strong demonic aura, which is so dark that it can''t be melted away. It is simply the sin in the deepest abyss, which makes people shudder.


    If there are pirates in this place, they must be scared to death.


    They thought that the big man behind it, the saint who supported the pirate alliance was not a human being, but an immortal demon from the abyss world.


    They came out of the abyss world and have been hiding in the human world. They have never acted rashly, just to carry out a plan that shakes the world and subverts the universe.


    "Hurry up, as long as we sacrifice this mother earth stone, we will immediately open a temporary passage to the abyss world, and then we will summon an inexhaustible army of demons."


    "Jie Jie, that''s great. For this day, I don''t know how long I have waited and how much humiliation I have endured, but for the abyss, everything is worth it."


    "The war in the ancient times, this time we have to avenge the shame, and let these humans and creatures of other races know that the strongest creatures in this universe are abyssal demons, and we are the real masters."


    "That''s right, those humble creatures can only be our slaves, and dare to seal us permanently in the abyss world. This is an indelible shame, and we must take revenge."


    "War, only a war that sweeps across the universe can let those damn humans know the horror of our abyssal monsters, and make the creatures in this universe tremble when they hear our monster''s name."


    Several immortal monsters clenched their fists, full of anger, and their eyes showed hatred.


    The reason why they can hide for such a long time and have such patience is also because of the unforgettable shame and hatred accumulated from the ancient times.


    Without the tragic failure in the ancient times, they would not be so cautious and step by step.


    After all, such a failure, once is enough, forever.


    It is also because of this that they carefully hide in the human world, even pretending to be human saints, secretly supporting pirate organizations one by one, slowly infiltrating the human world, and collecting information about the major races in the universe.


    The failure of the war in the ancient times was precisely because they did not understand the major races in the universe, so they suffered such heavy losses and defeats.


    But it''s different now. In order to prepare for a super war that can affect the entire universe, they become spies and collect information in order to complete their work in one battle.


    "Let''s start, don''t waste the world, immediately activate the sacrificial formation, communicate with the abyss world, gather the power of all the monsters, break through a passage, and let countless abyss monsters come to this world."


    An immortal monster with a pair of bull horns shouted loudly, full of murderous aura.


    The other four immortal demons also looked at each other, and immediately circulated the power of the demons in their bodies, forming seals with their hands, hiding the language of the demons, one after another demon runes emerged, and combined into an abyss ritual.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the entire altar vibrated, causing the void to tremble, and a huge abyssal demon energy permeated every space, as if eroding this plane world into an abyss.

 Chapter 2127

    "Great abyss, we sacrifice the most precious treasure to you, please open a passage for us, and let the glory of the abyss project into this world."


    The five immortal monsters shouted at the same time. They spoke the language of monsters, which seemed to be extremely ancient cosmic characters. The void trembled, attracting the attention of the abyss.


    Buzz~~


    In the depths of the altar, one after another of the prohibition formations bloomed with infinite light, branding the void, communicating with the dimensional world, and infinite power penetrated into it, transmitting the sacrificial language of the five immortal demons into the will of the abyss.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming soon."


    "I feel the will of the abyss, which is watching this place."


    "Haha, we have waited for too long, and today we are finally going to succeed."


    "Come on, break through the passage to the abyss, and let countless abyss monsters come to this world. I want to make the human beings in the entire universe feel endless pain."


    All the immortal demons are excited and trembling. They feel a great power coming from the depths of the altar. It seems that there is an eye of the abyss watching them. Great, ruthless, evil, noble, chaotic, and dark, they cannot compete .


    Their souls are trembling, and they can''t wait to crawl under such a great power.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a cave appeared in the void in the distance. The world barrier of this small world was pierced through a portal, and a figure immediately appeared in midair.


    "who?!"


    An immortal demon shouted loudly, frightened and angry, because at this critical moment, when communicating with the abyss and activating the sacrificial formation, negligence is absolutely not allowed, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    But now there are still enemies intruding into their small world, and there are factors that accidentally disturb the altar. If such an accident leads to the termination of the sacrifice and the destruction of hundreds of millions of years of forbearance, it will be fine.


    And the person who appeared in this place was none other than Xia Ping.


    "Is the Mother Earth Stone in this place?"


    Entering this small world, Xia Ping was condescending, and he saw a huge altar in this world at a glance, and a mother earth stone was placed in the center of the altar, exuding a strong atmosphere of the world and the earth.


    The golden slime on his wrist suddenly felt extremely excited. Obviously, it also sensed the power of the mother earth stone, which is of great benefit to its growth.


    The golden slime feels a little impatient.


    "Well, there are still abyss demons. Could it be that the saints standing in the alliance of the forty thieves are these immortal demons?" Xia Ping squinted his eyes and sensed the tyrannical existence of five immortal demons in this small world.


    He immediately knew that the people behind the Forty Thieves Alliance were not simple. The five immortal demons actually controlled a pirate super organization and even set up altars here. No matter how you think about it, you think this is unusual.


    "What''s going on? There are humans breaking in."


    "This plane world has long been arranged by us with many prohibition formations. How did this kid break in, and we didn''t realize it at the beginning."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t make sense at all. This plane world is in the depths of the dimension, and even immortal saints can''t find it. Unless there is a saint-level existence in ancient times, there is only a slight possibility to detect it."


    "But this human being is at best the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and cannot be a saint of ancient times, or even an immortal saint."


    "No matter what his background is, if he discovers our secret, he will die. We can only blame him for being unlucky."


    The eyes of the five immortal monsters are full of murderous intent. This altar is a secret they have prepared for hundreds of millions of years. There is no room for loss, and it is absolutely not allowed to be leaked.


    Otherwise, it will definitely attract the siege of the saints of the human race. At that time, their plans for hundreds of millions of years will be destroyed, and years of forbearance and dedication will be in vain.


    This kind of thing must not happen.


    "kill him!"


    An immortal demon shouted loudly, not talking nonsense at all, and immediately started.


    I saw that it exudes a terrible Gengjin aura, but this aura is not golden, but black. It is the metallic devilish aura from the abyss.


    With a clang, it pulled out a black magic sword from its body, all of which were sawtoothed. This magic sword was forged from an abyss monster. It possessed invincible power and was extremely sharp.


    It even contains a strong corrosiveness. If the creatures of the heavens are hit by this sword, they will not only be cut in half, but will also be eroded by the power of the abyss and turned into an abyss monster.


    Abyss supernatural power - hate the sky sword!


    It slashed towards Xia Ping with a single sword, and a black sword energy seemed to split the sky in half, tear the void, and the whole world was dyed into a black abyss world.


    At the same time, this sword energy is permeated with an idea of ??extreme hatred and extreme resentment. This is hatred of the sky without ring, hatred of the earth without bounds, hatred of the devil ruthless, selfless hatred of others, and resentment of the sky and others.


    hatred! hatred! hatred!


    This sword contained the extreme resentment of this immortal demon, it seemed that the resentment of hundreds of millions of years, and the resentment of countless abyssal demons were gathered on this sword.


    Even if the sword hadn''t struck the enemy yet, this strong hatred was enough to destroy the enemy''s soul and fall into endless hatred.


    "Northern Dark Body Protector!"


    Feeling the horror of this sword, Xia Ping immediately activated Beiming Body Protection Kungfu, and a sea gushed out of his body, as if countless kunpeng surrounded his body, forming sea barriers that contained everything and everything.


    Countless Kunpeng runes vibrated, forming a space barrier, layer upon layer, without any gaps.


    Boom!


    When the sword struck the sea, it was immediately swallowed up by the Kunpeng rune, and all the magic sword energy and hatred were completely swallowed up.


    No matter how strong the hatred is, it is useless in the boundless sea. The broad mind can accommodate everything, and all negative emotions can be swallowed and digested and turned into invisible.


    "impossible!"


    The immortal demon stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. In order to kill this uninvited guest, this damned human being, it didn''t intend to hold back at all.


    As soon as he makes a move, he uses all his strength to use his strongest sword, and the hatred that has been brewing for hundreds of millions of years bursts out, shaking the heavens and the earth, shaking the world, and sweeping the world.


    Even an immortal saint could not resist this sword, even if he had an immortal body.


    But if it is eroded by his strong hatred, even the soul will fall into endless resentment, unable to extricate itself.


    Even being eroded by the power of the abyss, the immortal body will slowly turn into an abyssal creature and completely degenerate.


    But now it is actually resisted by this little human being in front of him, an ant who has not even advanced to the Immortal Realm. This fact is simply unacceptable and unbelievable.


    An extremely aggrieved emotion brewed in its chest, extremely humiliating.

 Chapter 2128

    "It''s a good sword. I didn''t expect an abyss monster to use supernatural power to such an extent. I''m afraid you can be regarded as an old monster who has lived for countless years, stronger than ordinary immortal monsters."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He had met many immortal saints, but this immortal monster in front of him was also at the top of the list. He was stronger than the curse-killing demon saints and rock lords he had encountered before.


    But these compliments made the Immortal Demon angry, his face turned pale, and he felt that he had been greatly humiliated and humiliated.


    It shouted loudly: "Sister Qiang, even a mere mortal dares to comment on an immortal saint. What do you think you are, and you dare to speak out here."


    This immortal monster is simply furious. What kind of person is he? It is an immortal level monster. It comes from the abyss. It is born powerful. It has lived for hundreds of millions of years and experienced countless battles.


    And what is this human being, not even immortal level, just a mortal.


    But now he is still commenting here, with a condescending attitude, like a senior, saying that he is stronger than ordinary immortal monsters, what is this attitude.


    These words clearly meant that he was no match for this human being, and his full blow just now had no effect on him.


    As an immortal monster, under a full blow, he can''t even kill a small mortal. If this matter gets out, it will probably become the laughing stock of the entire abyss world.


    It is conceivable that its current anger, even if it has endured for hundreds of millions of years, is not as aggrieved and angry as it is now. It feels that it is being insulted by a mortal, completely slapped in the face, and trampled back and forth.


    "Are you still angry? In fact, there is no need. I have killed more than one immortal demon, and you are only a slightly stronger one. After all, the universe is very big."


    Xia Ping felt that there was no need for the other party to be angry, and the immortal demon was not the strongest in the universe.


    "Shut up, mortal ant, it''s not your turn to intervene now, die immediately."


    Another cyan immortal demon roared angrily. Although it wasn''t the one who failed, it would also be furious when it saw its companion being humiliated.


    It feels that if this human being is not resolved, all the things they have paid for hundreds of millions of years this time will be wasted, and such absurd things will never be allowed to happen.


    "Mortal, how dare you offend the abyss demon, today I will make your life worse than death, supernatural power - demon forest!"


    In the blink of an eye, this cyan immortal demon formed seals with both hands, and the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly vibrated, and black vines burst out of the ground, forming a dense forest.


    Millions or even tens of millions of black vines crazily attacked like pythons, and even densely packed demon runes appeared on each vine.


    No other power can harm these demon vines from the abyss, and they also contain the ability of invulnerability to water and fire.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These black vines seemed to have a sense of life, and rushed towards all directions, clattering, forming a huge cage, blocking every corner and space where Xia Ping could escape.


    "Supernatural power - black water is overwhelming!"


    An immortal monster with a fish head and a human body also made a move. It grabbed it with a big hand, as if it communicated with the dimensional space and attracted the water dimension of the abyss world.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, a huge stream of water gushed out from its side, forming a long black river running through the void.


    This is the black jellyfish river from the abyss world. It contains strong abyssal energy and emits an incomparable stench. It seems to be soaked in the most evil substance in the universe. The stench is so trembling that it is unbearable. Even if you close your five senses, you can''t stop it These odors invaded his body, and the stench was unpleasant.


    Moreover, it also contains the drowning power of adventure. Once soaked in this long river, ordinary creatures will be drowned immediately, and every pore on their bodies will be unable to breathe.


    Even if he won''t be drowned, he will be invaded by these water flows, seep into his lungs, and erode into an abyss creature. This is simply a long river of abyss, and even an immortal saint may not be able to resist it.


    "Sun Furnace."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and endless flame power gushed out of his body, as well as countless Hell Golden Crow runes. Centering on his body, a huge solar furnace quickly condensed, reaching thousands of feet.


    Densely dense Hell Golden Crow runes appeared on the surface of the furnace, and each rune seemed to be a small Hell Golden Crow, constantly swimming and flying high.


    From time to time, groups of dark golden flames rose up and rolled continuously.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, tens of thousands of black vines came up from a distance and approached the sun furnace. The vines were supposed to be invulnerable to water and fire, but after touching the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, they suddenly burst into flames.


    "ah!"


    The cyan immortal demon immediately uttered a stern voice, because the flames completely burned thousands of vines, and even ignited the entire jungle, spreading continuously.


    You must know that every vine is an organ of its body, like hands and feet, and now it is actually burned by the flames of hell.


    A radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Damn, how did this happen?"


    The pupils of the immortal monster with a fish head and human body contracted, because it found that the water of the black jellyfish river rushed into the furnace, and there was no way to extinguish the flames.


    On the contrary, the entire black jellyfish river seemed to be evaporated by the flames, turning into water vapor, and all the abyssal powers were burned clean, as if they had been completely purified.


    Its ability had no effect on this human being, and for a moment its face was very ugly, as if a huge toad had been stuffed into its mouth, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    "Die, damn human."


    At this moment, another immortal monster with a snake head and a human body made a move. It seized the opportunity and killed Xia Ping from behind. It had a hideous face. Terrible black flames emerged from its body, as if burning holes in the void.


    This kind of flame supernatural power, like the dark sun in the abyss, blooms endless light.


    Abyssal supernatural power - burning snakes and devouring demons!


    In an instant, its whole body turned into a burning giant snake. Every inch of the flame contained the abyssal magic fire, emitting terrible destructive power, and even the space was scorched.


    Each cluster of black flames contains profound and mysterious abyssal runes, which are constantly distorted, as if there are sins condensed, eroding all the beauty and light of this world.


    A giant snake with a length of tens of thousands of feet opened its blood-plated mouth and swallowed a bright red snake core, exuding an unpleasant stench. It rushed towards Xia Ping like this, intending to swallow him in one gulp.


    And the speed is extremely fast, it is almost a breath time, it came to Xia Ping''s side, and went down in the air.

 Chapter 2129

    "roll!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and just punched with his backhand. The two billion hellish Golden Crow cells in his body vibrated, condensed into one strand, and gathered into an unparalleled force.


    This punch broke the vacuum, shook the world, and smashed hard on the giant snake


    Boom!


    The immortal monster with a snake head and a human body flew upside down, and its body endured unparalleled strength. The powerful punch penetrated its body, and its body swelled up like a balloon.


    With a bang, its body exploded on the spot, torn apart, and the flames were wiped out with a single punch.


    It''s a pity that it has an immortal body. After a few breaths, the flesh and blood squirmed and returned to its original shape again, but it was so bad that it also seriously injured its vitality.


    "Humans, let''s explode."


    At this moment, a bronze-colored immortal demon behind him, like a bronze giant, holding a bronze giant hammer, was extremely sinister, and approached Xia Ping silently.


    With a bang, it smashed down towards Xia Ping''s head with a hammer, as if even a planet was smashed.


    "The Yin-Yang Book of the Stars!"


    Xia Ping formed a seal with his hands, and from the depths of the acupuncture points of his body, a blue starlight burst out from every pore, gathering together to form a huge book.


    This book of stars covers the universe and starry sky, covering everything, completely covering his body, one after another starlight is intertwined together, forming a large array of stars.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the hammer hit the Book of Stars fiercely, and was immediately resisted by the endless starlight. At the same time, there was a clanging sound and sparks flew everywhere.


    At the same time, a powerful counter-shock force was transmitted along the bronze giant hammer all the way, bombarding the body of the bronze-colored immortal demon.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the bronze-colored immortal demon uttered a shrill scream, its mouth went numb, its entire body was thrown out, and it slid across the ground for thousands of kilometers, forming a huge crack abruptly.


    Even the giant bronze hammer in its hand was sent flying, smashing hard on the ground, creating a deep pit several kilometers in diameter.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of the five immortal monsters were extremely ugly. They never expected that the five of them would join forces and they would not be able to kill a human being who was not even in the Immortal Realm.


    It''s not even as simple as being unkillable. They are still in the stage of being beaten and at a disadvantage. If it is spread, it will definitely shake the entire abyss world.


    When did such a terrifying human powerhouse appear in the human world, it is simply unimaginable.


    "Is this the only thing?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Five fight one, and they are still monsters in the immortal realm, but even I can''t kill them. No wonder the abyss monsters in the ancient times would lose so badly, and they were driven back to the abyss world, like a bereaved dog, so weak This degree is not unreasonable."


    "you!"


    When the five immortal monsters heard this, their eyes widened. They were completely outraged and furious. Xia Ping''s words clearly hit their sore spots and sprinkled salt on their wounds.


    "Wait, the altar, our mother stone of the earth, you bastard, what did you do just now?" Suddenly, the cyan immortal demon shouted loudly, and it immediately noticed a huge change in the altar.


    It was supposed to be engraved in the center of the altar and used as a sacrifice to communicate with the will of the abyss. At this moment, there is actually a jelly-like golden liquid creature the size of a basketball standing on it.


    This golden liquid creature looked excited, like a thief, and was eating the mother earth stone on it, completely treating it as a delicious food, eating it with great joy.


    And this creature is undoubtedly the golden slime.


    When Xia Ping was fighting with the five immortal demons, he communicated with the golden slime, letting it approach the center of the altar silently, devouring the mother earth stone.


    As a result, the plan was successful, and the golden slime approached the center of the altar and the mother earth stone without anyone noticing, but the other five immortal monsters were completely unaware.


    It''s no wonder that these forbidden monsters fought too fiercely, and they had to concentrate on it, otherwise they would surely die. How could they notice a small thing approaching the altar under such circumstances.


    "Little thief, stop immediately. This is a sacrifice from our abyss altar. You dare to touch a hair on it." Seeing this scene, the five immortal demons were so angry that their lungs almost exploded.


    In order to make the altar a success this time, they did not know how much price and painstaking effort they had to pay before they finally found such a rare treasure as the Mother Earth Stone.


    If there is no Mother Earth Stone as a sacrifice, how could the will of the abyss pay attention to this place, and even penetrated a void passage, allowing countless abyssal monsters to descend.


    If this mother earth stone is eaten by this little thief, all their years of hard work will be ruined. There is absolutely no way they can bear such a thing.


    Just when they wanted to stop them, Xia Ping stopped the five immortal monsters with a flash, and said lazily: "Don''t be so impulsive, why are you angry, why don''t we chat for a while."


    "Talking about the eighteenth generation of your ancestors, if you have time to chat with you, get out immediately, or you will die immediately."


    The five immortal demons were so angry that they jumped up and down, wishing they could beat Xia Ping to death on the spot, and cut him into pieces. If it was a little later, that little monster would have eaten the Mother Earth Stone.


    "Oh, didn''t you use those supernatural powers just now to kill me? I want to see what other tricks you can use." Xia Ping calmly, with the Yin-Yang book of stars on his head, blooming flowers around him. One after another starlight is emitted, surrounded by countless stars, as if standing in the void.


    These star lights permeated the surroundings, and the surrounding area of ??tens of millions of kilometers turned into a star field cage. No matter where these five immortal demons wanted to go, they would be resisted.


    "you!"


    The five immortal demons were very anxious, but they also knew that if they could kill the human being in front of them so easily, they would have killed him a long time ago, so why would they wait until now.


    As long as the human being in front of him tries his best to stop the five of them, it will be difficult for them to move forward.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    At this moment, an immortal demon with a snake head and a human body almost fainted, his face was ashen, because when he was speaking, the mother earth stone on the altar had been completely swallowed by that hateful monster.


    Boom~~


    Originally, the altar had communicated the will of the abyss, and a void eye projected from the abyss, as if it wanted to open the void channel and transmit the power of the abyss.


    But at this time, the mother earth stone disappeared, and there were no treasures enough to arouse the will of the abyss.


    The inexplicably powerful will of the abyss also receded like a tide, and the entire altar was shattered and completely shattered, which also represented the complete failure of this sacrifice.

 Chapter 2130

    "Little bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, the five immortal monsters were so dumbstruck that they couldn''t help roaring out. They were bleeding from their hearts, as if someone had cut their flesh.


    He has worked hard to prepare for countless years, ambushed in the human world, endured for an unknown amount of time, and endured an unknown amount of suffering, just to wait for this day to appear.


    But now, they have been ruined by this damn monster, and their years of hard work have been ruined. It is conceivable that their current anger even has the heart to kill the nine clans of golden slimes.


    "Well!"


    But the golden slime burped, with a contented look on his face, he touched his round belly with his little hand, obviously very satisfied with the food he ate.


    Of course, because the Mother Earth Stone is extremely precious and rare, and it is a rare treasure of the universe, it is not that simple to completely digest it, and it will take a certain amount of time.


    So it only temporarily swallowed the mother earth stone, put it in its stomach, and slowly digested it.


    "come back."


    Seeing the Golden Slime eat the Mother Earth Stone, Xia Ping was very satisfied, waved his hand, and let the Golden Slime come back.


    "You still want to escape, you are just dreaming, damn monster, spit out the mother earth stone for me immediately." The five immortal monsters were furious, and immediately wanted to shoot, smashing the golden slime into pieces.


    But how could Xia Ping let them attack the golden slime.


    The magic weapon of hell - the mourning stick!


    In an instant, he took out the mourning stick from his body, and slammed it hard into the void, the first of the five soul-suppressing moves - dizziness.


    Waves of condensed spiritual fluctuations transmitted from the mourning stick, millions, even tens of millions of vibrations, instantly hit the five immortal demons.


    Immediately, the five immortal monsters were stunned, as if they had been hit with a sap, their bodies were in a dizzy mode, unable to move at all.


    call out!


    Taking advantage of this gap, the golden slime jumped hard, turned into a golden light, and returned to Xia Ping''s side in an instant, and was then thrown into the Shanhezhu space by Xia Ping.


    After all, now that the Golden Slime has devoured the Mother Earth Stone, it will take some time to digest this extremely rare cosmic-level ore and allow itself to evolve.


    At this moment, the five immortal monsters finally recovered from the dizziness. Seeing that the golden slime had disappeared in place, they became even more angry, and poured all their anger on Xia Ping.


    "Human, damn human."


    "Planning for billions of years, billions of years, do you know how we spent these years?"


    "Being humiliated, in order not to reveal our identity from the abyss, we endured everything and did not take the initiative to kill humans, just to realize this abyss plan, but now it is ruined, everything is ruined by you."


    "Human, do you know what a crime this represents, and do you know what a heinous mistake you have made?"


    "Damn human, we will let you know today that you are making a big mistake in doing this, and let you know what is called the anger of the abyss, and you can''t do everything."


    "Kill him, kill him immediately, I won''t be able to get rid of my anger if I don''t smash his body to pieces."


    The five immortal monsters were extremely angry. If the anger could be condensed into substance, the entire Pirate Star Region would be spread by the anger, and this place would be burned to the ground.


    Hundreds of millions of years of planning, hundreds of millions of years of forbearance, no one can imagine the aggrieved and annoyed in their hearts, if it succeeds, it''s worth it.


    But now they failed, and they were destroyed by this kid when they were about to kick the door. It is conceivable that they are annoyed deep in their hearts, and they can''t wait to wipe out the Xia Ping nine clans.


    puff!


    As soon as the words fell, the five immortal monsters opened their mouths and immediately spewed out a large amount of blood.


    The blood is not red, but black, it seems to come from the darkness of the abyss, full of evil, sin, darkness, nothingness, madness, chaos, destruction and so on.


    In an instant, they burned all the blood and soul in their bodies, increasing the strength in their bodies several times, and a destructive energy burst out from their bodies.


    There is no doubt that Xia Ping''s actions completely angered them, and made them start desperately. Even if they burned their original energy and damaged their souls, they still wanted to kill this damned human.


    buzz buzz...


    I saw the five immortal level monsters with seals on their hands, and spit out long spells from their mouths. These are spells and words from the abyss world, exuding an ancient, desolate, eternal, and evil breath.


    It seems to come from the will of the abyss, communicate with the origin of the abyss, and cross countless dimensions, and a grand, evil, vast, and chaotic energy is instilled in their bodies.


    This force actually triggered the will of the abyss.


    A sentence of abyssal spells and abyssal runes suddenly condensed into black chains, engraved with dense abyssal runes on the chains, mysterious and unpredictable, crawling and wriggling like ants.


    clatter~~


    From the depths of the void, thousands of black chains appeared in all directions, like poisonous snakes, instantly surrounding Xia Ping.


    The supreme secret technique-the abyss sealing technique!


    This is the supreme secret technique from the abyss world. The five immortal demons used their own blood as sacrifices, aroused the power of the abyss will, and condensed the abyss chains.


    Once the enemy is hit by the Abyss Sealing Technique, no matter how strong they are, they will be immediately sealed with the supreme mana, and will be dragged away by the abyss chains, and pulled into the deepest part of the abyss world.


    In the ancient times, when many abyss monsters were fighting with the human race, they used this secret technique. I don¡¯t know how many saints fell into this trick, but they were dragged into the abyss world and never came out again. Became part of the abyss.


    "Die, human, it is your great honor to be part of the abyss."


    The five immortal demons laughed, their pupils were unfathomably deep, slowly rotating, like black holes, devouring all living beings, they seemed to have turned into puppets of the will of the abyss at this moment, and with the help of the supreme power of the will of the abyss, they bombarded and killed all the living beings in the sky.


    "You still want to seal me? You are quite courageous, but you only have this ability, and you are still dying. Today I will tell you that no matter what methods you use, you will not escape death."


    Xia Ping felt the supreme will of the abyss from these abyss chains, which was unfathomable and extremely evil, posing a huge threat to him.


    If he really got hit with this sealing secret technique, he might really be doomed, so he didn''t want to continue playing, and with a whoosh, he took out the reincarnation pen from his body.


    He circulated the mana on his body and poured it in. Immediately, the pen tip of the reincarnation pen exuded terrifying sharp power, and then blasted towards the five immortal monsters

 Chapter 2131

    "kill!"


    Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen, and tapped lightly towards the void.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the void collapsed, as if the space had been blown up, forming a huge black hole, producing a terrifying devouring force, and the wind howled.


    Every hair on the reincarnation brush exudes terrifying sharp power, forming an indestructible brush edge, and the surrounding space is cut apart, drawing a series of terrifying space cracks.


    It is like a supreme saint painting in this void.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, thousands of black abyss chains blasted from all around, and they collapsed all at once, broken inch by inch, torn apart by the sharp force of the pen tip.


    A series of explosions occurred nearby, and all the abyssal demon energy was swept away.


    "impossible!"


    "What kind of magic weapon is this, even the chains of the abyss are easily cut off?!"


    "Damn it, this human being is simply more terrifying than our abyssal monsters. He is a real monster."


    "We can''t fight anymore, otherwise we will surely die."


    The five immortal monsters stared wide-eyed, because the chains of the abyss were all broken, which also caused them to be backlashed by the will of the abyss. They couldn''t help but spurted out a mouthful of blood, and were seriously injured.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    You must know that this is the sealing technique of the abyss. Every chain comes from the will of the abyss and is indestructible. Even a low-grade holy weapon cannot break the chains of the abyss.


    But this strange writing brush in front of them could tear apart the chains of the abyss easily with just a single touch, and the sharp power it exuded made them tremble with fear, like a light on their backs.


    Immediately, they retreated in their hearts, feeling that their lives were threatened.


    Although the mission has failed now, they are heartbroken and furious, but no matter what, they can''t lose their lives in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the five immortal demons formed seals with their hands, and a tyrannical force gathered together, and immediately wanted to break the small world space here and escape from this place.


    "You still want to escape? Give me death!"


    Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen, and there was a deep chill in the depths of his pupils. How could he let these five immortal monsters escape, which is the best nourishment for the World Tree.


    Moreover, the other party is an abyssal monster, full of tricks, vengeful, vicious, and vicious. Once he escapes, he will definitely have endless troubles and lead to disaster.


    In an instant, the reincarnation pen shot again, blasting towards the five immortal monsters, and swiping in the air.


    Immediately, five tracks appeared in the depths of the void, which were condensed by five hairs, like a god-killing spear, piercing through the void, tearing apart the universe, and shaking the world.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The five immortal demons immediately let out a scream, because their bodies were immediately pierced by these dark golden hairs, as if they were nailed in the air by a spear, and black blood flowed out from the wound.


    At the same time, they also let out shrill screams, and unimaginable pain spread all over their bodies, unexpectedly crippling most of their fighting power all at once.


    A terrifying, strange and mysterious power of reincarnation penetrated their bodies, hindering them from running the power of demons, and even the immortal body could not exert any effect at this moment.


    "Stop, human, do you know what we are from, and dare to kill us?"


    "Put down your rough behavior immediately. We can be said to be the vanguard of the abyss monsters, the number one general. If you kill us, you will definitely be hunted down by countless abyss monsters."


    "That''s right, if you are sensible, stop immediately, so that there is still room for redemption, otherwise you will be doomed forever."


    "In the near future, our abyssal monsters will definitely reappear in this universe. By then, you humans will all die, you know? You dare to disrespect our abyssal monsters?!"


    The five immortal monsters were frightened and angry, and issued threats, trying to intimidate Xia Ping. Now they no longer have the arrogance and condescending aura, and they are completely bereaved dogs, panicking.


    "A group of bereaved dogs dare to speak loudly here, so what if we come to the universe again, if you can be beaten to the ground in the ancient times, then it can be done now, don''t put gold on your face."


    Xia Ping sneered, he waved his hand.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the depths of the void, the roots of the tree of the world immediately appeared one by one, showing emerald green, like a spear, piercing through the bodies of the five immortal demons with ease.


    At the same time, the dense roots, like parasites, covered every corner of their bodies at once, as if replacing the blood vessels in the body.


    "Damn it, what did you do to us? How dare you blaspheme the abyss monster?!"


    The five immortal demons were terrified. They suddenly felt that their bodies were no longer under their control. At the same time, these roots took root in their bodies, and the original energy in their bodies was continuously absorbed and devoured.


    This is like a parasite, absorbing the immortal power from them.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping waved his hand, didn''t even want to explain, and immediately captured the five immortal monsters into the World Tree, and now there are five more immortal monsters as nourishment.


    I believe that there will be more immortal fruits that can be produced every month in the future.


    Even if the abyssal monsters really attack the universe with all their strength, they might be able to capture more abyssal monsters by then.


    "Okay, this small world belongs to me now."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness scan, all of a sudden clear the insight of the entire small world, this place can be regarded as the lair of the five immortal monsters, accumulated over hundreds of millions of years.


    The resources they obtained through the continuous plundering of the Forty Thieves Alliance were placed in this place, and most of the precious materials were used to build the Abyss Altar.


    Every piece of material, if sold in the universe, is enough to buy a commercial planet. It is conceivable how rich the five immortal demons are, how rich they are.


    "Xiao Jin, these are your food, eat them all."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping called out the golden slime again. He felt that since the golden slime wanted to evolve, it was not enough to simply devour the earth mother stone.


    It''s better to eat all the materials of this altar to increase the background of evolution.


    "Slime!"


    The golden slime was very excited. It wanted to eat it a long time ago, but it was hindered by the five immortal monsters, which made it unable to do whatever it wanted. But now it is different, no one can stop itself.


    It started to eat up and down.


    "By the way, there are also these treasures on the Pirate Alliance, all of which have been searched."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He also remembered the countless treasures accumulated on other pirate planets. He had killed countless pirate elders before. These are all ownerless things, and naturally belong to him.


    Thinking of this, he left the golden slime in this place, and immediately went to the Thief Star again to search for treasures.

 Chapter 2132

    Thief Star, the Forty Thieves Alliance, one of the pirate treasure houses.


    boom!


    When Xia Ping came to this place, he smashed the gate of the treasure house with one punch, and at the same time completely destroyed the surrounding protection system, and there were pirates lying on the ground around him.


    These pirates tried to prevent Xia Ping from entering the treasure house, but how could they resist, just blowing a breath, these pirates were blown out, fell to the ground and passed out.


    However, there are still some powerful pirates who did not faint, they were shocked and angry, very sad and angry.


    "Stop, you shameless little thief, this is a treasure that our Black Cat Pirates have accumulated over the years, you can''t just take it away!" a pirate elder yelled.


    He saw Xia Ping searching hard in the treasury, and felt that his heart was bleeding, as if someone had cut his flesh, the pain was indescribable and indescribable.


    Xia Ping said with contempt: "You are really thick-skinned. You snatched all these treasures. You have the nerve to talk about accumulation. You are only allowed to rob others, and others are not allowed to rob you."


    "Fart, what you grab is not accumulation. We pirates go through life and death every day. We are exhausted. There are ups and downs. Is it easy to grab something? Do you know how hard we work?"


    A group of pirates gritted their teeth and wanted to rush forward to stop Xia Ping.


    "While going, I am eliminating harm for the people, robbing the rich and helping the poor."


    With a bang, Xia Ping waved his hand, and suddenly a gust of wind sent all these pirates flying.


    Immediately, many pirates were seriously injured. They were so angry that they robbed the rich and helped the poor. This was clearly robbing their treasures to help this bastard, this poor man.


    "Little thief, if you dare to attack our Black Cat Pirates, you will end badly."


    An elder pirate said in grief and indignation: "Do you know who is behind our Forty Thieves Alliance? They are saints. Do you know that there are five saints?


    If the ancestors know about your behavior today, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, they will not let you go, and you will become the public enemy of pirates in the universe! "


    He was hoarse.


    "You ancestors of the Forty Thieves Alliance, the five saints? Are you talking about these five people?"


    With a big hand, Xia Ping grabbed five heads from the void.


    Impressively, the five immortal monsters transformed into human heads. Anyway, they also have immortal bodies. Even if a head is cut off, they will be reborn quickly and will not die.


    What? !


    When many pirates saw this scene, their pupils constricted and they were scared to death. They immediately recognized that this was indeed the head of the five saints of the Forty Thieves Alliance.


    They have seen the ancestor several times before, even if it is turned into ashes, they can still recognize it.


    Even these five heads exude bursts of sage''s aura, containing infinite murderous intent, as if a series of peerless sword auras piercing the void, unparalleled in terror.


    If they get close to the head for tens of meters, they will be strangled by this holy energy immediately, leaving no bones.


    "Impossible, why is the ancestor''s head in your hands, what is going on?"


    Many pirate elders collapsed and were at a loss.


    "Ask what''s going on? Of course they''re all wiped out." Xia Ping said as a matter of course, "Aren''t you unscrupulous because you have the support of a saint? Now I''ll kill all the ancestors behind you. Who can support you."


    "Fake, all of them are fake. The ancestor is an immortal saint. He has lived for countless years, and there are five of them. How could you kill them all by yourself? You must be hallucinating, and you must be deceiving."


    "That''s right, do you think you can bluff us with a fake one? It''s just a dream. How could the ancestors die so easily? There is no such possibility."


    "I advise you to tell the truth immediately, otherwise your ancestors will know that you are slandering their reputation, and your life will be worse than death."


    Many pirates are crazy. Compared with their treasure house being robbed, the killing of their ancestors hit them the hardest.


    Because the treasure is gone, they can still snatch it back in the future, but if the ancestor dies, it means that all the backers behind them have collapsed, which is a catastrophe.


    We must know that the Alliance of Forty Thieves is rampant in the universe and has offended countless forces, but no one dares to take revenge because they are backed by five saints.


    If those forces offended by the Forty Thieves Alliance know that the ancestors behind them have been wiped out and their backing collapsed, then the entire Pirate Alliance will be completely over.


    They will become street rats and be hunted down by countless forces.


    "Really? Then verify it yourself."


    Xia Ping didn''t explain anything, just threw out the five heads in his hand, hung them on a wall, and continued to search for many treasures in the treasure house.


    Seeing this, some pirates wanted to step forward to check, but just approached, the five heads immediately erupted with terrifying murderous intent, piercing through the void, covering tens of kilometers in radius.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Those pirates who approached immediately let out screams, and their bodies were immediately pierced by murderous intentions, and they were beaten into honeycombs, dripping with blood, and died on the spot.


    "Don''t get close, it''s true, it''s true, these five heads are indeed the heads of saints, and they contain immortal murderous intent." An elder pirate screamed.


    He wanted to check it out just now, but before he dared to get close, he was pierced by an air machine, almost blowing his head off, and scared him so much that he almost fucked up.


    There is no doubt that these five heads must have been left by the saint.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "The ancestors are all dead, all of them are dead."


    "It''s no wonder that such a big thing happened, the ancestors didn''t show up, so they are all dead."


    "What should we do? If the Alliance of Forty Thieves does not have the support of our ancestors, our Pirate Alliance will be finished."


    Many pirates looked at each other, at a loss. The death of the five ancestors was like a world turned upside down and the world tilted. Even if they exhausted their imaginations, they couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen.


    "Who are you? Why did you deal with our Forty Thieves Alliance? Where did we offend you?" A pirate elder yelled, staring at Xia Ping.


    Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t think of when and where his Pirate Alliance offended such a terrifying figure, which caused disaster.


    "When you robbed others, did others offend you again?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping has searched the treasure house and walked out from it.


    "this!"


    Many pirates are speechless, they are pirates, robbing is a natural skill, as long as others have money, they will rob, no matter whether others offend or not.


    Could it be that this bastard is also like this, seeing that the Pirate Alliance has money, he came to rob them, and wiped out all five of their ancestors by the way? This is too arrogant, do you think their Pirate Alliance is a fat sheep? !


    "As for who I am, maybe any of you have heard of my name, so don''t change your name or surname Wu Wudi."


    Xia Ping said loudly.

 Chapter 2133

    "What?!"


    Hearing the word Wu Wudi, many pirates were startled, shocked again and again, as if thundering.


    "You, you are the legendary cosmic-level wanted criminal who was chased and killed by countless holy-level forces, that Wu Wudi who murders like hemp and is full of evil?!" A group of pirates were scared to death, looking at Xia Ping in disbelief, one All of them retreated dozens of steps in fright, as if they had encountered the plague.


    "My God, no wonder it looks so familiar. Sure enough, this is the person on the wanted portrait. He is the heinous Wu Wudi who is full of evil?" A pirate yelled and suddenly realized. No wonder he felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. Where have you seen the same.


    "I heard that Wu Wudi is a lunatic and a real villain. Pirates like us can only bully the weak and fear the strong. They can only rob those merchant ships, or take advantage of the insufficient defense power of some countries to rob some wild planets, but Wu Wudi is different. He Specially provoke those holy sects, holy forces."


    There are many stories of pirates fighting against Wu Wudi: "Arhat, Angel, Elf, Shura and other extremely powerful races in the universe have all been ordered to kill him.


    The Wandu Sect, Xuantian Sect, Juntian Sect and other holy sects have all issued huge reward orders, it doesn''t matter if you kill him, as long as you kill him, you can get rich overnight and get wealth that you can''t earn in ten lifetimes.


    This kind of reward amount, even if the rewards of all the villains of our Forty Thieves Alliance are added up, it can''t compare to a fraction of his reward amount. He is the most popular super wanted criminal in recent years. "


    Many pirates who were not very familiar with Wu Wudi at first are scared to death now. There are countless pirates in their Forty Thieves Alliance, and many of them are great pirates who traverse the universe, and the rewards offered are frighteningly high.


    But all the pirates are tied together, and the reward amount is not as good as this Wu Wudi. One can imagine how vicious this Wu Wudi is.


    In the world of Pirates, the reward amount represents the status, the higher the reward, the higher the status.


    It can be said that a villain like Wu Wudi can definitely be regarded as a legendary pirate.


    "This is a fart. It is said that even the direct disciples of the Holy Land of the Human Race, the Holy Land of the Darkness, and even the direct descendants of the kings of the Monster Race have been wiped out. The saints will offer a reward to kill him."


    A pirate told another piece of information.


    "This! Crazy, the disciples of the Holy Land of the Human Race dare to kill?!"


    The legs of a group of pirates started to tremble. To be honest, they are just pirates, the kind who like to bully the weak and fear the strong. Even the holy sects dare not offend easily, for fear of being retaliated and destroyed on the spot.


    But this guy in front of him is so terrifying, even the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness dare to kill him. This kind of courage is so fat that there is no end in sight.


    After all, what is the holy land of the human race? It is the place where many saints of the human race gather. It is one of the strongest forces in the universe and the biggest backing for the human race to stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Can such a force be offended? The disciples they come out can be killed by ordinary people?


    Even the backers behind them, the five great immortal patriarchs, have been exhorting thousands of times, and they must not offend the disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, otherwise they can only be abandoned pawns to save the handsome.


    But the disciples from such forces were all slaughtered by this scoundrel. One can imagine Wu Wudi''s ferocity is definitely beyond the imagination of all of them.


    When they heard these deeds, they all felt that their legs and feet were trembling. This is simply a peerless monster that traverses the universe, and it is still the unscrupulous kind.


    The cases they committed before were too childish, and they couldn''t get on the table at all, just like rookies.


    "It''s nothing more than being cruel. He is also very cunning. Before, he ran around in the East Universe and committed crimes. He cheated countless people. He cheated a lot of children''s money, and even published a book "Thirty-six Strategies of Deception." ", I also bought it at that time, and benefited a lot, it is definitely a super liar."


    A pirate said that he also bought a copy, which was of great benefit to his pirate career. He felt that his criminal level had improved a lot. Before that, he was just a baby and hadn''t started yet.


    "It turned out to be Wu Wudi, no wonder he came to attack our Pirate Alliance for no reason."


    "That''s totally explained. This is a madman who can''t do anything."


    "The disciples of the Holy Land of the Human race dare to kill them, so it''s nothing to deal with us."


    "Brother, if you didn''t say that you are Wu Wudi, if you had known earlier, we would never have resisted. You can take whatever you want. This is our honor."


    Many pirates were so frightened that they crawled on the ground, and they didn''t dare to breathe out. They no longer had any thoughts of resistance. If they want to fight against such a super villain, ten of their lives are not enough to die.


    Of course, some pirates were a little skeptical at first.


    But when they saw the five bloody heads of the ancestors hanging on the wall, and the immortal murderous intent everywhere, they lost their minds.


    Even their backers, the five immortal sages, were killed. Small people like them would die more or less.


    "this!"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He did not know how many pirates he killed just now, and he didn''t see these pirates frightened like this. Some people even wanted to resist and bite back.


    It is conceivable how vicious and vicious this group of pirates are, and they are not afraid of death.


    But after hearing the title of Wu Wudi, they all backed away in fright, prostrated themselves on the ground, letting themselves take whatever they wanted, treating them as if they were their own home.


    When did his reputation become so notorious that even these old thieves were afraid of him.


    "Why bother, I''m actually a good person, and they wronged me for those crimes, do you believe it?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the group of pirates.


    "Of course I believe it. To be honest, we were all wronged. We never did robbery, murder and smuggling. We were all framed by those rich and powerful." Many pirates said in unison. They were scared to death. Who would dare I don''t believe it, I''m really afraid that my life will be too long.


    Xia Ping: "..."


    Next, his robbery career in the Forty Thieves Alliance went very smoothly. Wherever he went, he greeted him backwards, with enthusiasm and thoughtful greetings.


    Even before he arrived in some places, a large number of pirates took out all the treasures and packed them thoughtfully so that Xia Ping could take them away conveniently, which made him feel at home and almost didn''t want to leave.


    Of course, Xia Ping still left, because this place has been dug three feet by him, and it is poorer than any other place.


    The eyes of many pirates were filled with enthusiasm, and they finally sent away the god of plague, feeling as if they had lived a whole life again, rejuvenated.

 Chapter 2134

    And the news that the Forty Thieves Alliance was attacked by Wu Wudi, beheaded the five immortal saints, and robbed countless treasures quickly spread throughout the universe, spreading to the streets and alleys.


    "Damn it, that Wu Wudi appeared again, and committed another earth-shattering case."


    Someone exclaimed, he thought that Wu Wudi would be honest after keeping a low profile for a while, but he didn''t expect to make such a big case again, shocking the universe.


    "Just kidding, the Forty Thieves Alliance is a Pirate Alliance that has been rampant for an unknown period of time. It is vicious and cruel. It is actually inextricably linked throughout the universe. It has countless powers and is even backed by five saints. Wu Wudi actually dared to provoke the Forty Thieves Alliance."


    "Not only is it as simple as provoking, but he directly killed the lair of the Forty Thieves Alliance. Even the backers behind this Pirate Alliance, the five saints, were all destroyed, and their heads were hung on the wall."


    "My God, this Wu Wudi is becoming more and more terrifying. Can he even kill a saint now? How terrifying is he now? No one really can do anything to him."


    Many people were dumbfounded after hearing the news.


    Especially the creatures of the major races in the southern universe, they are deeply poisoned by the alliance of the forty thieves. I don''t know how many commercial spaceships have been robbed by these pirates.


    The crimes committed by the Alliance of Forty Thieves are too numerous to write down, but there has been no one who can do anything to them. After all, they are backed by saints, and their backing is very strong.


    The most important thing is that they also know how to do things properly. They never offend those big forces, and only bully those civilians who have no background. This makes the Forty Thieves Alliance even more stable.


    But now the Pirate Alliance, which has been rampant for tens of thousands of years, was actually wiped out by Wu Wudi.


    But as the news spread, and the news that the Forty Thieves Alliance announced its dissolution and went their separate ways, everyone had to believe it.


    If the backing behind the Forty Thieves Alliance hadn''t collapsed and the five saints died, how could this notorious Pirate Alliance be disbanded suddenly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless major forces in all major regions of the universe also received the news, and their faces were extremely solemn.


    "Damn it, this Wu Wudi is getting stronger and stronger. He can kill even the five immortal saints. There is no one who can stop him anymore." Someone''s face was very ugly.


    He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to eradicate Wu Wudi before his wings were full, but before he could find Wu Wudi, Wu Wudi even killed the Immortal Saint.


    This incident greatly frightened them and made them extremely uncomfortable, thinking that this revenge could not be avenged.


    "Impossible. Not long ago, this kid only reached the Thunder Tribulation Realm. How could he be promoted to the Immortal Realm so quickly? It''s not so fast to fly a spaceship." Some people don''t want to believe these things, "Even if he really He has been promoted to the Immortal Realm, but it is extremely difficult to kill the existence who is also an Immortal Saint."


    He thought it was ridiculous that these things happened.


    "It may not be that Wu Wudi moved his hand."


    Someone said in a deep voice: "According to the previous information, there is an immortal Gaia body guard beside him. Maybe it was Gaia himself who suppressed the five immortal saints of the Forty Thieves Alliance."


    He said his guess, it may not be Wu Wudi who did it.


    "So that''s the case, and that makes sense."


    "If Immortal Gaia took the shot, plus some other means, it is not impossible to suppress the five immortal saints."


    Many people nodded. They thought this was a reasonable explanation. A cultivator who was not even in the Thunder Tribulation Realm before was able to kill the Immortal Saint after only a few years.


    They all thought they were crazy to think that such a thing could happen.


    "But even if Wu Wudi didn''t make the shot this time, with Immortal Gaia by his side, he wouldn''t be so easy to kill."


    "That''s true. Wu Wudi can no longer be treated like before. He has grown into a real threat, and no one who is not a saint of ancient times can kill him."


    "The strategy must be changed. All spies can only investigate information, and cannot act rashly to scare the enemy."


    Immediately, countless forces issued orders, and immediately changed their previous strategy. They could only inquire about the news and could not do anything.


    After all, Wu Wudi was an existence that even the five immortal saints could suppress and kill. If those spies did it rashly, they would just die and would not cause any harm to Wu Wudi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the star field where the Forty Thieves Alliance is located.


    At this time, all the pirates who were originally staying in this place ran away, and the 30,000 planets were empty, and the originally bustling and lively area became extremely gray and ruined.


    Because of the death of the five saints and the collapse of the biggest backer of the Forty Thieves Alliance, the Pirate Alliance has perished.


    If they still dare to stay where they are, they will definitely be crushed into ashes by the countless forces they have offended before, and if they are caught, life will definitely be worse than death.


    Even if the forces that have offended them did not make a move, other forces that covet the treasure of the Forty Thieves and Pirate Alliance will definitely move out to make things worse.


    These pirates are all cunning and cunning characters, so they don''t understand this truth.


    Therefore, when Xia Ping left, they also fled from this place one after another, broke into pieces, and wandered around the universe.


    Anyway, according to their strength, the universe is so big, there must be a place for them, and even if they change their appearance, nothing can stand them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, three uninvited guests appeared on the Thief Star, broke through the space, and reached the wall where the heads of the five immortal saints hung.


    And these three people are also unfathomable human saints.


    Originally, those pirates also wanted to take the opportunity to take away the heads of these saints. After all, these are the heads of saints, and they must be priceless things, but no one can approach them, and those who dare to approach them are destroyed by the immortal killer.


    As time went by, this immortal murderous intent seemed to communicate with the dimensional space, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and form a resonance. It was slowly expanding, and now it has become a dead zone with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    Therefore, they had no choice but to give up this thing that did not belong to them.


    "Sure enough, they are the five saints behind the Forty Thieves Alliance."


    There are human saints staring at the five heads.


    "No, this is not a saint, but an abyssal monster. Although it has changed its form, it is definitely true that the abyssal magic power is contained in its body. It is so dark that it is disgusting."


    Another human saint frowned and said with a murderous tone in his tone. Obviously, he has great hatred for these abyssal monsters, and he can''t wait to get rid of them as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2135

    "Sure enough, there is no problem with the information. The five immortal saints behind the Forty Thieves Alliance are actually abyssal demons."


    A yellow-clothed saint said in a deep voice: "No wonder I have never heard of their names before, and I have never practiced in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace. I thought they came from grassroots. Facing our solicitation, they refused again and again. It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of revealing my identity. It¡¯s a pity that I learned this news too late.¡±


    They originally got some relevant information and tried to investigate it, but unfortunately they didn''t investigate clearly, and they discovered that the saint behind the Forty Thieves Alliance was beheaded.


    This also made them rush over to see the situation.


    "No, it''s not too late at all. Look at these five heads, the blood is full of life force, has a strong activity, and there is also immortal substance. I am afraid that these five immortal demons are not dead yet."


    A saint in blue said.


    "Not dead, did Wu Wudi not kill them? What does that kid want to do?" Another black-clothed saint narrowed his eyes, showing deep murderous intent.


    "I don''t know. In short, the five immortal monsters seem to be suppressed by Wu Wudi, and their souls can''t escape. I''m afraid they are worse than death now. I can feel endless fear from the depths of their souls."


    The blue-clothed sage formed seals with both hands.


    An inexplicable force permeated the five immortal heads through time and space, and he seemed to sense something.


    With a bang, the five heads seemed to be unable to withstand such a force, and immediately shattered and turned into powder, which could never be recovered.


    "What? It actually made the abyssal monsters feel scared and even suppressed. What is the origin of this Wu Wudi?" The yellow-clothed saint was taken aback. He knew the horror of immortal monsters, and he was the kind who was not afraid of death.


    It can''t be said that all of them are dead soldiers, but they will definitely not feel afraid because of ordinary torture. After all, they are born in the abyss world. They have never encountered any horrible torture, and they have long been used to it.


    "I don''t know, many people are investigating the background of Wu Wudi, but unfortunately there are no clues for the time being, and even ancient saints have performed time regression, but they can''t find his footsteps. It is very mysterious. It seems that there is an inexplicable force around him. Protected by great power." The blue-clothed saint said in a deep voice.


    "Look, there is a small world in this place, it should be the lair of these immortal monsters."


    The black-clothed saint seemed to sense something, grabbed it with his big hand, and with a bang, he penetrated the void in an instant, opened a space portal, and directly arrived at the small world where the abyss altar was located.


    With a flash, the three saints immediately resisted the small world, and their faces changed drastically when they saw the whole small world.


    "Damn it, this is the altar of the abyss. It was built by communicating the will of the abyss. It seems that there are sacrifices on it. Are they trying to pass through the abyss world and the universe as a passage, and let countless monsters come down?"


    The face of the blue-clothed saint changed drastically. When he saw this altar, he immediately knew what had happened, because similar abyss altars had happened countless times in history.


    Every time it brings a devastating disaster to the human world, it will summon countless monsters from the abyss world.


    "Such an altar is not simple. It is not intended to build a temporary passage, but a permanent passage. Fortunately, it was destroyed in time, otherwise this place will turn into a demon realm, and countless abyssal monsters will descend."


    The saint in black looked serious.


    "Damn it, such a permanent altar cannot be made in a day or two. It needs to collect a lot of materials and take a lot of time. This is a long-term plan."


    "When did they lurk into the universe? What exactly are they planning?"


    "These abyssal monsters are organized, and they are definitely not wandering soldiers."


    "What kind of level of abyssal monsters can drive so many immortal monsters and carry out such a long-term plan? Could it be that the abyss world is unified?"


    "I don''t know, but this matter must be reported immediately, it is no small matter."


    "There is also Wu Wudi, who must also be found. He may know something, otherwise he would not appear in this place for no reason. Maybe he has known about this for a long time, so he came to stop it."


    The three saints looked at each other and left the place immediately.


    But before they left, they completely sealed the star field, and no one could enter or exit at will. This has been regarded as an important place of evidence.


    Maybe there''s something secret about this place that they haven''t discovered yet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the abyss world, a vast demon continent, there is a huge and majestic palace.


    Huge dark golden seats appeared in the depths of the palace, and phantoms appeared on them, exuding a powerful demonic aura, which seemed to distort the space.


    "Saleda they failed."


    One of the largest dark golden shadows, a figure of nothingness appeared on it, and it seemed that three thousand eyes appeared, and each eye contained a strange and mysterious power, which was unfathomable.


    "It''s rubbish, nothing can be done."


    A cold voice came over, full of anger: "According to the plan, they should open up the void passage between the abyss world and the universe, let a large number of monsters descend, act as a reserve army, and kill all the creatures in the sky at a critical moment. , but they couldn¡¯t even do this little thing well, instead they were discovered by humans, and even the altar was destroyed.¡±


    When the five immortal demons died, the news also came back to the abyss world.


    It was furious, and felt that many monsters spent a lot of effort and resources to send five of them out of the abyss world, so that they could lurk in peace, but it failed in the end.


    This simply sabotaged many of their plans.


    "Whoever dares to destroy our abyss plan, that person must die!"


    "It seems to be a human named Wu Wudi."


    "Damn guy, remember him, when the abyss world invades the universe, then it will be his death."


    "List him as an enemy of the abyss, let him be killed."


    Many abyss monsters were murderous, and angry voices sounded from the throne from time to time.


    "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient."


    At this time, the voice of nothingness came again: "This is just a small failure, nothing serious, I have prepared a lot of similar backhands.


    The abyss is invading the universe. This is a general trend, and no one can stop it. Even if there is a small setback on the way, it will not hurt the root and continue to the next plan. "


    Its voice seemed strangely soothing and enchanting.


    "Yes."


    Many monsters nodded, and their anger quickly calmed down.


    "Wu Wudi, this person is just a small person, but killing me is a great hatred. No one can kill my abyss elite without paying any price. I will issue an order to let many monsters lurking in the universe attack him , take his head back, imprison him in the abyss, and make his life worse than death."


    This void voice was indifferent and ruthless, containing monstrous murderous intentions, and seemed to arouse the will of the abyss.


    Many monsters couldn''t help but shuddered, exuding a chill.

 Chapter 2136

    At this moment, the stars are flying aimlessly in a certain star field in the southern universe.


    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    Didi~~


    Xia Ping was sorting out what he had gained from the pirates this time in a happy mood, when he suddenly heard a prompt from the system: "Congratulations to the host, this time caused a lot of hatred from the pirates and the abyss monsters, and a total of Bashi hates crystal, I hope the host will continue to work hard."


    Eighty hate crystals? !


    Hearing the system''s voice, his eyes lit up. In addition to the hatred crystals he got before, he now has a total of 700 hatred crystals on his body.


    There are still three hundred hatred crystals left, and he can make up a thousand hatred crystals, and he will definitely get a big gift package from the system at that time, and he doesn''t know what treasures will be given as gifts.


    But this time it actually aroused the hatred of the abyssal demons. It seems that beheading the five immortal demons severely damaged the plans of those abyssal demons, and obviously made those abyssal demons resent him.


    Xia Ping can feel the hatred of those abyss monsters from the system.


    "Forget it, this is just a small matter, this time the harvest is really great."


    After a while, he ignored these things and continued to count the treasures he got from the pirates.


    The first is the elixir. The elixir of 100,000 years has obtained a hundred plants, and the elixir of more than 10,000 years has obtained 10,000 plants. As for the elixir of less than 10,000 years, there are countless.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t get the holy medicine with more than a million years. I think the holy medicine is too precious, and it is not a treasure that these pirates can get.


    In other words, even if it is obtained, it will definitely be offered to the five immortal demons immediately, and it will not be their turn at all.


    The second is elixir, such as gold elixir, wood elixir, water elixir, fire elixir, earth elixir, grass elixir, etc. There are countless pills for improving cultivation, more than 100 million bottles.


    The price of ordinary pills has already exceeded 10 billion.


    If it is sold, it must be an earth-shattering wealth, even ordinary holy sects may not be able to produce so many pills in a short time.


    Of course, these pills have no effect on him, and generally they can only be used to exchange money or train subordinates.


    As for some magic treasures, there are even more countless. They are already piled up like mountains, filled with hundreds of mountains, forming a magic treasure city, emitting bursts of precious light.


    But getting so many treasures is not without Xia Ping''s heart.


    Sound pattern stone!


    This is a strange ore that Xia Ping obtained from a certain pirate''s treasure house. It is about the size of a fist. It is blue, like the sea, and it is covered with dense and strange patterns.


    A slight knock on this ore immediately reverberated a burst of unique sounds, which could be heard clearly for tens of thousands of kilometers, clear to the ears, and even penetrated into the void, and the ripples visible to the naked eye were directly transmitted to the depths of the soul.


    Even if you cover your ears, you can''t stop the sound of the sound pattern stone.


    There is no doubt that this is not an ordinary voice, but the voice of the soul.


    If there were more sound pattern stones and more power, they could directly destroy the souls of ordinary people, and even immortal saints might not be able to resist them.


    "It really is a rare treasure of heaven and earth."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately logged into the internal network of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to inquire about the news about the sound pattern stone.


    As expected, this is an extremely precious cosmic ore, which seems to be produced in a mysterious, powerful and strange world in the strange area of ??the central universe.


    There is a huge and mysterious mountain in that place, known as the Mountain of Magic Sounds, which emits terrifying magic sounds all the time. Even if a saint approaches, he will be shocked and killed, and his soul will be completely destroyed.


    That''s why Magic Sound Mountain is also known as the restricted area of ??life, no living beings can enter it, and even approaching it is a dead end.


    The ore produced from this place is also very valuable, and many saints are eager to get it, hoping to get some sound-textured stones to refine powerful holy artifacts.


    It''s a pity that such ore is very difficult to obtain. Even if someone gets it by chance, it will be bought by the saint immediately, and it will never appear on the market.


    However, he was surprised that there could be a sound pattern stone in the southern universe. This is a universe-grade ore that can only appear in the strange area of ??the central universe. It is extremely precious and priceless.


    But Xia Ping thought about it carefully, the universe is too big, even if the sound stone appeared in the strange area, it does not mean that there is no other place, maybe an adventurer found it accidentally from a certain place.


    And this sound pattern stone was also spread out and left in the hands of the pirates.


    It''s a pity that these pirates don''t know the goods, they just think it''s an ordinary strange ore that can make the sound vibrate.


    After all, if the sound is not strong enough, it still does not have much lethality.


    "Good thing, if I can get enough sound pattern stones, then the talisman on my body - the Chaos Clock, can be transformed and evolved immediately." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, the Chaos Clock on his body is actually In the process of transformation, but something is still missing.


    If he can add these sound pattern stones to the Chaos Clock, the sound of the soul can be stirred up immediately, and then the Chaos Clock will really contain unparalleled lethality, which is like adding wings to a tiger.


    Even an immortal saint might not be able to withstand the power of the Chaos Clock.


    This will also become his real killer weapon, invincible.


    "It''s still too little, only one piece."


    Xia Ping was very sorry, he only got a piece of sound pattern stone from the pirate, if there were a little more, maybe the Chaos Clock could be promoted.


    He rubbed his chin, maybe he could use the wish compass to find the location of the soundstone.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this moment, Qiu Xue and Su Mei flew over from a distance, and they brought the tree-human girl Ruth with them.


    "Lord Xia."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, said to Xia Ping respectfully, with a look of reverence on her face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Who cares to find you."


    Qiu Xue said unhappily: "It''s just that Ruth seems to have something to say to you, so we brought her here."


    "oh?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he looked at Ruth, the Treant Race.


    To be honest, the tree-human girl in front of him gave him a strange affection, as if it resonated with the World Tree in the depths of his consciousness, and the wonderful power in the other party was of great benefit to the World Tree.


    "Master Xia, may I ask if the Master God is on you?"


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, summoned up her courage to ask, looking at Xia Ping expectantly.


    "My lord? What are you talking about?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "My lord is not a thing."


    Hearing this, Ruth, a tree-human girl, was very angry, but she quickly came to her senses and quickly changed her words: "No, I didn''t mean that, it''s a thing, no, my God, what the hell did I say?! Lord God, forgive me."


    She knelt on the ground, bowed her hands, panicked, her pretty face was flushed, her head was steaming, and she seemed to be about to faint.

 Chapter 2137

    "Well, don''t play Ruth here."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei looked at Xia Ping angrily.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping shrugged his shoulders and said: "Does the Lord God Lord you mean refer to it?"


    With a thought, he immediately made the World Tree fly out from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, a towering tree with a height of 100,000 feet appeared above Xia Ping''s head, and thousands of roots took root in the void, seemingly penetrating countless dimensional spaces.


    It is emerald green and contains infinite vitality. Every leaf on it is extremely bright, engraved with dense runes, exuding the atmosphere of the world space.


    Every branch above seems to be able to communicate with the dimension, and every leaf represents a world. The stalwart torso stands upright, standing in the void, as if it is a great life that has existed since ancient times.


    "It seems to have grown up a lot."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. The World Tree has always been hidden in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. It can turn imaginary into reality, and it can also turn reality into imaginary. It is an extremely wonderful and mysterious life.


    Even though he knew that the World Tree had grown a lot compared to before, he didn''t expect that it had grown from a seed to a towering tree of 100,000 feet, which was extremely majestic.


    Of course, compared with its mature stage, which penetrates the universe and stands upright, it is just a small sapling now, it should be in its infancy, and it is not considered to have entered the growth stage at all.


    "this!"


    It was the first time for Qiu Xue and Su Mei to see the World Tree, and they were immediately shocked and greatly shocked, as if they saw a great life, containing endless mysteries of the universe.


    The dense lines on the leaves seem to represent the laws and laws of the universe. Even saints seem to be completely incomparable with such a great life.


    If it wasn''t for their strong willpower and Xia Ping''s extreme control, I''m afraid the two of them wouldn''t even be able to stand firm in front of the World Tree.


    Casually leaking a ray of breath can crush the sky.


    "My lord."


    At this moment, Ruth, a tree-human girl, was already kneeling on the ground, extremely pious, as if she was looking at her ancestors, her expression was extremely excited and fanatical, and she was very excited.


    Feeling the aura of the World Tree, her emerald green hair danced, and dense green runes appeared all over her body, exuding a holy aura.


    And this breath seems to have an inexplicable resonance with the World Tree.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the World Tree seemed to perceive something, and a green light was emitted, which instantly projected on the forehead of the tree-human girl Ruth.


    Immediately, an emerald green mysterious pattern symbol appeared on her forehead, which made her even more mysterious, as if she had become the child of life, containing infinite vitality.


    clatter~~


    I saw endless green rays of light blooming from her body. Countless weeds and trees on the ground seemed to have benefited greatly, growing rapidly, and some even blossomed and bore fruit, shortening countless life courses.


    "Thank you, Lord God, for your reward."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, was very grateful. It seemed that her strength had increased several times, which was a gift from the World Tree.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. Through the World Tree, he felt that he seemed to have a mysterious spiritual connection with the tree-human girl Ruth, as if he could perceive Ruth''s thoughts anytime and anywhere.


    "System, what kind of race are the Treants, and why is it related to the World Tree?"


    Xia Ping moved in his heart and asked the system.


    "The host, the tree people are one of the servants and soldiers of the World Tree. They possess a variety of powerful abilities and are born with a very high affinity with plants."


    The system replied: "If the tree people are subdued, it will be of great benefit to the host. They have natural abilities and supernatural powers for cultivating plants, elixir, spiritual grains, etc., and their combat effectiveness is also extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that the original energy in their bodies is also of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree. The more tree people, the more energy they provide to the World Tree, and the two sides complement each other. "


    "There is such a thing."


    Hearing the words of the system, Xia Ping rubbed his chin, looked thoughtfully at Ruth, a tree-human girl in front of him.


    "Master Xia, please save our Treant Race."


    Ruth looked at Xia Ping, showing a pleading look.


    "Save the tree people? What''s going on?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It happened like this."


    Ruth said in a deep voice, talking about the crisis of the Treants.


    About hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a problem with the sacred tree of the tree people. It fell ill. Countless elders of the tree people took action and resorted to various methods, but they were unable to save the sacred tree, and they could not find the sacred tree to be sick. s reason.


    With the passage of time, the sacred tree weakened a little bit, and now, the sacred tree has reached the end of its life, and may be in danger of death at any time.


    But the holy tree is of great significance to the tree people. If the holy tree dies, it will severely damage the entire tree people, causing the tree people to gradually decline, and even the birth of tree people will be reduced until they perish.


    It is the source of life for the entire Treant race.


    In order to find a way to save the sacred tree, the so-called elders of the tree people sent countless tree people to all parts of the universe to find traces of the ancestor of all plants, the World Tree.


    Only by finding the World Tree can we hope to save the Holy Tree and the tree-human race.


    But countless years have passed, and countless tree-human races have paid a huge price and blood, but they have not been able to find the World Tree.


    Ruth didn''t expect that she had found the trace of the World Tree by herself, which made her ecstatic, thinking that she had finally found a way to save the Treant Race.


    "Master Xia, if you are willing to save the sacred tree of our tree-human race, our tree-human race is willing to submit to you, sign an eternal covenant, and become your vassal race."


    Ruth said seriously.


    "Really, do you have such power?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Ruth nodded: "Of course, the person who can save our tree-human race is the benefactor of our clan, not to mention Mr. Xia, you signed a contract with the Lord God Lord, which is a symbol of the Lord God Lord. Our tree-human race has become Lord Xia''s vassal race , I believe that no tree people will object."


    She said very seriously.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. The reason why the tree-human race is willing to surrender, I am afraid the biggest reason should be the tree of the world. It has a natural ability to suppress and command plants, and is the ancestor of all plants.


    It is also a matter of course for the tree people to submit to the World Tree.


    Moreover, if they cultivate under the World Tree, they may also get infinite benefits.


    "Master Xia, what do you think?"


    Ruth looked at Xia Ping nervously.


    "Okay, I also want to see what the tree-human sacred tree looks like."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He could feel that if he could obtain the power of the sacred tree, it would be of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree and speed up the growth of the World Tree.


    He has no reason to refuse something like this.

 Chapter 2138

    "Thank you, Master Xia."


    Hearing this, Ruth, a tree-human girl, was ecstatic and excited.


    "But where is the territory of your Treant Race?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously, because the tree people are very mysterious in the universe. Although they are very powerful and the reputation of the tree people is spread everywhere in the universe, no one knows where the tree people are.


    "The place where our tree people are located is called the tree world. It is a beautiful and peaceful world, full of lush greenery, full of trees and full of vitality."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, said in a deep voice: "However, our world can be moved. Its body is actually the sacred tree of our tree-human race. It is erratic, so no one can find out where our tree-human world is."


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding of why the sacred tree of the Shuren clan was extremely important to them. It turned out that this sacred tree was the foundation of the Shuren clan. If this sacred tree was destroyed, the entire tree world would cease to exist.


    And the homes of these tree people will disappear, and there will be nowhere to hide.


    At that time, these homeless tree people will probably be captured by other races and treated as slaves.


    Even without the power of the holy tree, their strength will slowly weaken.


    "Then how do you find out where the tree world is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I can''t do anything, but I can find Rich, the elder of the Treant Clan. He has a way to contact the Tree Realm and know where the Tree Realm is." Ruth said.


    She said that the only contact method for all the tree people scattered in the southern universe is Elder Rich, and only through Elder Rich can they return to the tree world.


    And this elder is also extremely powerful, he has reached the peak of Lei Jie, and he has lived for a million years, so he can be called an old antique.


    His long lifespan is also one of the characteristics of the Treant Race.


    "Where is Elder Rich?" Xia Ping asked.


    Ruth thought for a while, and said: "Elder Rich is in Red Saturn, a commercial center planet in the southern universe. This place seems to be a chaotic zone in the southern universe. All three religions and nine streams gather in this place, and the news is very well-informed.


    The reason why the elder chose this place seems to be because there are a lot of news about this place, and he can know the news of the Lord God at any time. And if we find clues to Lord God, we can also go to Red Saturn to find Lord Elder. "


    "Red Saturn? Okay, I probably understand, and I''ll go find him tomorrow."


    Xia Ping nodded and immediately made a decision.


    "Thank you, Master Xia."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, said excitedly.


    "Luth, I''m really sorry. It''s because we didn''t come in time, which made your family suffer." Qiu Xue and Su Mei looked at Ruth with apologetic expressions.


    "No, it''s okay, it''s all the fault of those pirates, it has nothing to do with you, and if it weren''t for the two sisters, I wouldn''t have found Lord God so quickly, from this point of view, I should be grateful You. Most importantly, my parents are not dead yet."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, smiled slightly.


    "Not dead? How is it possible, I clearly saw them..."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei were very surprised.


    "Seeing that they were cut into more than a dozen pieces, but they are not dead yet."


    Treant Ruth took out a few green seeds from her body, and said: "See if there are any seeds in my hand, these are my parents. When they were dying, they activated the innate magical powers of the Treant, and degenerated into The seeds saved their lives.


    If they return to the holy tree again, they will be resurrected again, but this kind of talent can only be used three times in a lifetime. "


    She held out three fingers.


    Innate supernatural powers? !


    Was Qiu Xue and Su Mei surprised? They didn''t expect the Treant Race to be so miraculous that they could turn into seeds and be resurrected again. This was equivalent to gaining three lives.


    It''s no wonder that the tree people are quite famous in the universe, such supernatural talents are indeed very powerful.


    Moreover, most people don''t know that the Treants have such supernatural powers. They think that if they are chopped into more than a dozen pieces and their soul breath disappears, it means that the Treants are dead.


    In fact, they just condensed all the soul energy into seeds, and escaped without anyone noticing. Many enemies didn''t know about this, so they let the tree people escape alive.


    After knowing this, they immediately felt relieved and felt very happy.


    After receiving Xia Ping''s promise, the tree-human girl Ruth went down to rest at ease. She was imprisoned for such a long time, and she was already exhausted physically and mentally, and she never got a good rest.


    This time she was finally relieved.


    "Xia Ping, what about those slave girls, what are you going to do with them?"


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei looked at Xia Ping.


    "How else to deal with it? Of course, stay here as a coolie, planting elixir and spiritual grain for me. Of course, I take them in, definitely not because they are beautiful, have a good figure, and have long legs."


    Xia Ping said loudly, showing that he had absolutely no malicious intentions.


    He has ordered Qingniu to properly arrange these slave girls.


    Moreover, those slave girls could no longer go back. Basically all their relatives around them died, and they were unaccompanied when they went back.


    The most important thing is that even if all the relatives around them are not dead, and they know some of their secrets, it is impossible for them to leave this place, and they can only stay in this place no matter what.


    "Hehe, I believe in your words to be a ghost."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei heheed, and looked at Xia Ping with contempt, they absolutely did not believe that this villain had no malicious intentions.


    If they weren''t in this place, I''m afraid this bastard would have started to sleep together and live a luxurious life in wine pools and meat forests.


    "Why don''t you believe it? With you two beauties by your side, how can I have a crush on other women?"


    Xia Ping said righteously.


    "Hehe, man, something you haven''t eaten before, even if it''s si, is delicious. It doesn''t matter whether it''s beautiful or not." Su Mei said contemptuously, as if she had seen through the man''s dirty mind.


    Qiu Xue also hugged Xion with both hands, with a look of seeing through Xia Ping.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    Xia Ping stepped forward, grabbed the two of them, took them away, and pushed them down.


    "Let go, stinky rascal."


    Qiu Xue and Su Mei panicked.


    "Give me children, a bunch of them."


    Xia Ping pushed down the two of them.


    "Get out, why don''t you die, and a bunch of people will live, and treat us as nothing."


    "You, what do you want to do to us? Where do you want to put your hands?"


    "Ah, my clothes were actually torn. Do you know that these clothes are very expensive?"


    "Asshole, you will never let me go, teacher, beast."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a moment, the room suddenly felt a little springy.

 Chapter 2139

    a day later.


    Xia Ping and the tree-human girl Ruth took the Stars and quickly arrived at the red Saturn in the central star field of the southern universe.


    The soil of this planet is basically red, and it looks like a red planet, so it is called red Saturn, and it looks extremely beautiful.


    This planet deserves to be a well-known commercial planet in the southern universe. All three religions and nine streams appear on this place. Countless spaceships come in and out of this planet, which is extremely lively.


    And Xia Ping drove the stars into Red Saturn silently, anyway, the planet''s defense system couldn''t find the existence of the stars.


    "Where is that elder Rich?"


    Xia Ping asked Ruth, a tree-human girl.


    "Master Xia, Elder Rich, he should be an alchemist in Hongtu City, the largest commercial city on Red Saturn." Ruth said that many elders of the Tree Human Race are alchemists.


    Because they have a lot of experience in cultivating elixir, and can cultivate a large number of elixir, so they can refine a variety of elixir and have more experience than other alchemists.


    Even with the innate supernatural powers of the Treants, the elixirs they refine are better than those of other alchemists, and the efficacy of the medicine can be increased by at least 30%, and if you are lucky, it may be more.


    Therefore, the tree people are also very famous alchemists in the universe, and many people hope to get a large amount of pills refined by the tree people, which can be regarded as best-selling goods.


    This also allowed the tree people to accumulate huge wealth.


    "Hongtu City? All right, let''s go and have a look."


    Xia Ping nodded, it seems that the place where the stars landed is not very far from Hongtu City.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, he took Ruth into the Red Earth City.


    I saw a huge city appearing in front of me, surrounded by a huge transparent eggshell-like energy cover, which seemed to contain dense rune formations.


    Even idle laser cannons can''t penetrate the energy defense here.


    Above the sky, there are hundreds of spaceships flying and patrolling, and there are also a large number of guards around the city gate, armed with laser guns and fully armed, patrolling everywhere to check for all dangers.


    Creatures from all over the universe and countless races also came from all directions, some landed directly near the port, some came from other cities, and then entered through the city gate.


    Obviously, the defense of this red earth city is extremely strong. Even if the Thunder Tribulation Realm master fights here with all his strength, he may not be able to break through the prohibition formation of this city.


    "Master Xia, Red Earth City is a very famous commercial city in the southern universe. Many people will enter this place to trade and sell all kinds of natural materials and treasures. If Master Xia wants anything, you can buy it here. place to find."


    Ruth, a tree-human girl, seems to be familiar with this place like a treasure: "But this place is also very dangerous, there will be bad guys from all over the world, so the security of this place is also very strict."


    She said that Hongtu City is a mixed bag, and countless forces from the southern universe have gathered in it. Many pirate groups, gangsters, criminal groups, etc. will appear in this place, which is very chaotic.


    Even if there are many patrolling personnel in this place, it is impossible to prevent danger from appearing.


    At this time, Xia Ping and Ruth approached the city gate.


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice at the gate of the city: "What? You have the guts to say it again, to enter Hongtu City, you have to pay a 100 universe coin entry fee, are you out of your mind?"


    A young man in blue was having a dispute with several soldiers at the city gate.


    It seems that there are more than a dozen people around the man in blue, with fierce looks on their faces.


    "This friend, if you want to enter the Red Earth City, you must pay one hundred universe coins as an entry and exit fee. No one is an exception. After all, every inch of land in the Red Earth City is expensive. If you can''t even get a hundred universe coins, Not to mention buying other things, I hope you can forgive me."


    A few city gate soldiers spoke, their faces showed contempt, as if they were contemptuous of the man in blue who couldn''t even take out a hundred universe coins.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing this expression, the young man in blue yelled angrily: "I don''t care about the rules of Hongtu City, do you know who I am? How dare you charge me for entering the city?"


    "I''m really ignorant, I don''t know who you are, sir?"


    Several soldiers were stunned.


    "Hmph, listen up, I don''t change my name, I don''t change my surname, I''m full of crimes, and I''m a murderous Wu Wudi."


    The young man in blue stood with his hands behind his back, showing arrogance.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, several soldiers were frightened to death: "You are Wu Wudi, the universe-level most wanted criminal who recently wiped out the Forty Thieves Alliance and beheaded the five saints?!"


    Immediately, their faces felt a little dusty, and their hearts were half cold.


    "My God, the super wanted criminal Wu Wudi actually appeared in Hongtu City?"


    "I''ve seen the wanted portrait before, and the young man in blue looks exactly like the one on the portrait."


    "It''s too arrogant. It didn''t take long to destroy the Forty Thieves Alliance before, and now it dares to appear blatantly."


    "How could it be possible not to be arrogant, the five saints have all been killed, who else is his opponent?"


    "It''s over, those soldiers dared to offend Wu Wudi, a few lives are not enough to die."


    "It''s more than that, if Wu Wudi gets angry, the entire Hongtu City will be destroyed."


    "That''s true. No matter how powerful Hongtu City is, there are no five saints to back it up."


    The people around were discussing and shocked, seeing the young man in blue in front of them, they were all terrified and backed up one after another, as if they had encountered a peerless monster.


    They were afraid that they would anger the super devil in front of them and suffer misfortune.


    After all, during this period of time, Wu Wudi''s reputation has long since resounded throughout the Southern Universe, to the point where a child stops crying.


    "This this!"


    The soldiers in front of the city gate were scared to death, their legs were trembling, they knew that they had offended a terrifying big man.


    Seeing the expressions of the people around him, the man in blue was even more proud: "What? Are you still charging my entry fee? Believe it or not, I became furious and slaughtered the entire red earth city?!"


    "My lord, please calm down, my lord, please calm down, we are blind to Mount Tai. Since Master Wu wants to enter Hongtu City, it is of course free. Whoever dares to have money, I will immediately take his head." At this time, several captain-level figures immediately walked out of the city gate, and they hurried forward, sweating profusely.


    "Hmph, you''re wise, if you''re late, your Hongtu City will have to slaughter the city. If you dare to offend me, Wu Wudi, you don''t even know how to write death. Remember to keep your eyes brighter next time, and don''t look at people blindly all day long."


    The young man in blue swaggered into Hongtu City with a group of younger brothers.


    The people around didn''t dare to take a breath, and lowered their heads one after another, for fear that the hair of the peerless demon in front of them would go wild.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping: "..."

 Chapter 2140

    In front of the city gate.


    When Xia Ping saw this scene, he didn''t expect that someone in the universe dared to pretend to be himself, and many people believed it. Doesn''t this kid know how much trouble he caused?


    Once his enemy finds out, this guy will probably be overwhelmed and walk around.


    Thinking of this, he ignored it, went up and paid the entry fee, and entered Hongtu City with Ruth.


    After entering the Red Earth City, Xia Ping found that the city really lived up to its reputation, extending in all directions, neatly planned, full of shops, very bustling and lively.


    Many races from all over the universe do business in this place.


    He explored the past casually with his spiritual sense, and he could perceive many treasures appearing and disappearing in this place.


    Moreover, the entertainment industry seems to be very developed, and there are all kinds of dirty places.


    This place is heaven if you have the money.


    "Well, this kid is still cheating here?!"


    Xia Ping was going to look for the tree-human elder Rich, but he didn''t make any progress. Immediately, he saw the blue-clothed youth in front of him with a bunch of subordinates, who seemed to be bullying men and women in a magic shop.


    "What are you talking about? This magic weapon actually sells for 100,000 universe coins, profiteer, what a profiteer, you are obviously robbing!" The blue-clothed youth picked up a magic weapon and yelled.


    "My lord."


    The shop owner hurriedly said: "It makes sense for us to sell 100,000 universe coins. Its materials are top-notch, and the cost needs tens of thousands of universe coins. Moreover, it has been refined by a famous refining master. It is infinitely powerful. It is absolutely childlike. A magic weapon that the old man does not deceive."


    With a slap, the blue-clothed youth slapped the shop owner away with a slap: "Go away, look at what you mean, my Wu Wudi''s vision is worse than your useless piece of wood, are you trying to force me to go crazy?!"


    "This this!"


    The shop owner was frightened and angry, and immediately wanted to fight back.


    "Boss, don''t act rashly, this man is Wu Wudi, a peerless demon."


    "Yeah, I can only bear it. Do you want to cause a catastrophe for Hongtu City?"


    "Endure the calm for a while, take a step back and open up the sea and the sky."


    However, some soldiers nearby shook their heads and secretly sent voices to warn the boss that the man in front of him was a peerless devil. If he fought back, he would surely die, and even implicate the entire city.


    "What? This kid is the peerless demon Wu Wudi?!"


    Hearing this, the boss was so frightened that he sweated profusely. Remembering Wu Wudi''s reputation as a peerless devil, he didn''t dare to yell loudly.


    "I think this magic weapon is worth one universe coin at most, and an extra dollar is a compliment to it."


    The young man in blue said loudly.


    "Yes, yes, what your lord said is true."


    The shop owner dared not speak out.


    "Even if you know how to flatter, how about this, I am not the kind of person who makes trouble without reason. Since I came to your shop, I have to help your business a lot. I have packed all the magic weapons here. The total is three hundred and sixty Five pieces, then I¡¯ll give you 365 universe coins, and I¡¯ll erase the odds for you, just 300 universe coins, don¡¯t thank me for taking care of your business like this.¡±


    The man in blue waved his hand and let his subordinates pounce on them like wolves and tigers, and started packing in the shop.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the shop owner''s face turned green. There are so many magic weapons in this shop, at least worth millions of universe coins. This bastard wants to take away three hundred yuan. He also said that he is taking care of his own business.


    If he came every day, he would have gone bankrupt and made a lot of money.


    "What? Looking at your expression, it seems that you are very dissatisfied and have many opinions?!" The youth in blue immediately exuded a terrifying aura, which condensed into substance, as if it collapsed the sky.


    The people watching all around dared not breathe a sigh of relief, feeling as if their souls were carrying a huge mountain on their backs, unable to move, and if they moved even a little, they would face catastrophe.


    "No, no, I, I have nothing to say."


    Feeling such momentum, the shop owner was so frightened that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, he just took it as a way to save money and avoid disaster. This person in front of him is definitely an extremely terrifying super devil.


    Once angry, it will be bloody.


    Money is just an external object, and one''s own life is more important.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have an opinion. If you have an opinion, you can speak up boldly. Like me, Wu Wudi, who comes out to mess around, there is only one method for those who dare to have an opinion, and that is to kill, kill your whole family."


    The man in blue was murderous.


    The people around were scared to death.


    Even the shop owner almost fainted. Fortunately, he didn''t make any comments, otherwise it would be over.


    "Well, this guy is a bit complicated."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel that the aura of this blue-clothed youth was not simple. It is Jindan Realm.


    But this kid has cultivated a method that can simulate aura, which has reached the level of perfection, so that not many people at the scene can see it.


    If they really fight, they will definitely show their secrets, but obviously this kid''s move is enough to scare a group of people, and coupled with the intimidation of Wu Wudi''s name, it makes people dare not act rashly.


    And this young man in blue didn''t have plastic surgery to look like Wu Wudi, but used a transformation technique to transform himself into Wu Wudi''s look, which was very similar.


    If it is not someone who has fought against Wu Wudi, basically they will not be able to discover the truth and falsehood.


    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, this kid may be a member of the phantom race. This race is proficient in illusion and is good at changing into the appearance of the major races in the universe, to the extent that it can be faked."


    Qingniu''s voice came over: "And this race is also a well-known liar race, who often use their transformation techniques to become celebrities and defraud a lot of money.


    Once upon a time, they also transformed into the kings of some human countries, or human aristocrats, pretending to be their identities, enjoying all the glory and wealth, seizing all power and wealth, and causing great harm.


    Therefore, the reputation of this race in the universe is also very bad, almost to the point where everyone shouts and beats them. It can be said that they are a liar-like race. No bank in the universe will accept their request for a credit card. "


    It means that all major races hate the phantom race extremely, almost to the point of immortality.


    It''s a pity that the phantom clan''s ability to escape is really too strong. They can change into various races, and it is basically difficult to destroy them. So far, no one knows where the phantom clan''s lair is.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and immediately became interested in this kid. Such a big race, and cheating the whole universe, the accumulated wealth is probably quite astonishing.


    If there is a chance to enter the lair of the phantom clan, wouldn''t it be a windfall? !

 Chapter 2141

    After robbing this treasure shop, the young man in blue led his men to sweep all the way. Along the way, countless shops were attacked by him, and he forcibly bought a large number of treasures at a price of one yuan each.


    Countless bosses complained and were frightened and angry, but no one dared to resist.


    "My God, is this Wu Wudi in the legend? He is indeed full of villains, a natural villain, bullying the market, bullying men and women, he can do all kinds of bad things."


    Someone shouted in grief and indignation.


    "My elixir shop, I spent 10 million universe coins after working so hard to buy goods from outside. I wanted to make a lot of money, but now it''s gone, all of them are gone, and I was bought by this bastard with one hundred universe coins. Let''s go, it''s just too deceiving."


    There was an obese boss lying on the ground, wanting to cry but no tears.


    "You only lost 10 million universe coins. That''s a fart. In my magic weapon store, there is a family heirloom magic weapon. It is worth at least 50 million universe coins at auction, but he bought it forcibly for 100 yuan. He''s simply not human."


    Someone was very sad and indignant.


    "Damn it, such an evil bastard, why is no one taking care of him?"


    "What a bastard. He is the kind of guy who bullies the weak and fears the hard. He didn''t see the shops of the big and powerful merchants. He just bullied us small shops with no background."


    "Shameless, how can a powerful Thunder Tribulation Realm rob these things? It''s shameless."


    "This wicked thing will be struck by lightning sooner or later."


    Many bosses were crying and complaining beside them, full of resentment, but they didn''t dare to speak too loudly, for fear that their voices would be heard by ''Wu Wudi'', and they would be unlucky at that time.


    "It''s really evil. It''s worthy of Wu Wudi, a cosmic-level wanted criminal. He is unscrupulous."


    "Dare to bully the market in Hongtu City and rob everywhere, only Wu Wudi can do such a thing."


    "It''s nothing. He wiped out the Forty Thieves Alliance. It''s just a trivial matter."


    "The problem is that he has robbed countless treasures from the Forty Thieves Alliance, so why would he care about these petty profits?"


    "You don''t understand this. No matter how small a mosquito is, it still has a bit of meat. Who would dislike having too much money on them?"


    "That''s true. As expected of Wu Wudi, the great devil. Although he is a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he is extremely thick-skinned. He doesn''t care about his face at all. He specializes in bullying the weak and fearing the strong."


    "Such a demon is the scariest, with no bottom line at all."


    The people around talked a lot, and seemed to be more afraid of Wu Wudi, describing Wu Wudi as a peerless devil who had no bottom line, liked to bully the weak and fear the hard, killed people like hemp, and did things only according to his preferences.


    Such a demon has no bottom line and is uncertain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Hongtu City, a remote street.


    The man in blue and others gathered in this place with excited faces. They had already separated from the surrounding crowd at this time, avoiding everyone''s eyes.


    "How is it? Is there anyone around?"


    The man in blue asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry boss, I''ve looked around and no one can follow us."


    "That''s right, those cowardly fellows, how dare they follow the famous Wu Wudi, aren''t they afraid of being eaten?"


    "As expected of the boss, he actually thought of pretending to be Wu Wudi, and immediately frightened those idiots to their wits, obediently handing over the treasures and pills."


    "You''re right, it''s so cool, it feels like someone is giving us money."


    "If we come here a few more times, we won''t have to worry about it for the rest of our lives."


    A group of younger brothers were elated and excited. It was the first time they had such a feeling that they didn''t need money to buy things, and others rushed to give them to them.


    "Shut up, bunch of idiots."


    The man in blue cursed angrily: "Speaking so loudly is because we are afraid that others will not know that we are fakes, right? If people know that we are the phantom race, do you think we can leave here alive?"


    "Yes, boss, we shut up immediately."


    A group of younger brothers immediately shut up, with awe-inspiring expressions.


    "It''s good to know how powerful it is."


    Seeing the appearance of his little brother, the man in blue was very satisfied: "But there is no need to worry so much. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they dare not act rashly in such a short period of time. After all, if I am really a martial artist If it is invincible, then Hongtu City will definitely face annihilation."


    "Boss, what should we do now, are we going to make another fortune?"


    A younger brother asked, he felt addicted to doing this kind of thing, and it was simply picking up money.


    "Get a fart."


    The man in blue said angrily: "Before everyone else finds out, we will change into other people''s identities now, and run away quickly. Don''t we run away when others find out our identities? Greed kills people, do you know that? This is the lesson of our race, don''t kill everyone."


    "Understood, boss."


    Many younger brothers nodded, they were hit in the face and immediately came to their senses.


    "It''s good to understand. We will become other people later, leave Hongtu City immediately, and then go to other planets to continue cheating." The man in blue said in a deep voice. He felt that it only took a few shots to change places. With such a business alone, he doesn''t need to worry about the resources for his cultivation.


    "Want to run? Become my identity, maliciously deceive, and ruin my reputation, so you want to run? Do you think it''s that simple?" Suddenly, a voice came from the void.


    Then a figure appeared in front of the man in blue and the others.


    And this person is Xia Ping.


    "Damn, there are enemies, run away."


    The blue-clothed man''s expression changed drastically. Without saying a word, he immediately took out a red sphere from his body, and with a bang, the whole street was immediately covered in red smoky treasures.


    This is Qibao - the mist ball!


    Once it explodes, it will immediately form a red mist in a short time, a special mist with the power to block sight, consciousness, etc., causing the enemy to fall into a state of confusion and not be able to tell the direction.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The man in blue and the others were well-trained and immediately wanted to take the opportunity to run away.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping grasped it with a big hand, and a terrible devouring power was generated in the palm of his hand, forming a vortex. In an instant, the red mist of the whole street was immediately swallowed up, leaving nothing behind.


    What? !


    The man in blue and the others were stunned. They never expected such a thing to happen.


    "dizziness!"


    The man in blue didn''t stop there, and took out two blue stones from his body, the size of a fist.


    Sound pattern stone? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately recognized that it was the famous sound pattern stone.


    boom~~


    In an instant, the man in blue slammed the two stones together with both hands, and immediately produced bursts of terrifying sound waves, which almost condensed into substance, causing ripples in the void, spreading in all directions, and producing dizziness.


    This sound wave contains the power of soul interference. If you don''t care, even the power of the peak of Lei Jie will be in a trance for a moment, and will be stunned on the spot.


    Unfortunately, this is of no use to Xia Ping.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping took a shot and slapped it with a palm, all the sound waves were shaken into a ball of powder and disappeared invisible.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the man in blue and the others were instantly stunned by the terrifying force, foaming at the mouth.


    "Interesting, there is actually a sound pattern stone on his body, this phantom race really has a big secret."


    Xia Ping was very happy. He didn''t expect to find such a harvest. He immediately arrested the man in blue and others, and soon disappeared alone on this street.

 Chapter 2142

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    Xia Ping had already captured the man in blue and others into the space of Shanhezhu. It didn''t take long for this group of people to slowly regain their sober consciousness.


    "This, what is this place?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s great that we''re not dead yet."


    "Who is dealing with us? Has our identity been exposed?"


    The man in blue and the others were shocked. After waking up, they instinctively looked at the surrounding environment, and found that they seemed to have left Hongtu City and came to a strange place, surrounded by barren mountains and mountains. There is no human habitation.


    Then they were a little relieved, they seemed to be safe and sound, they were not beaten by the enemy, and they were not even wearing shackles and other instruments of torture.


    "Finally woke up."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the man in blue and the others with a half-smile.


    "Wu Wudi?!"


    Hearing a sound, the man in blue and the others couldn''t help but look over.


    But when they saw Xia Ping''s appearance clearly, they were terrified, their faces were ashen, and they didn''t expect to meet this legendary peerless devil in this place.


    Immediately, they were so frightened that they were sweating profusely, their legs trembled, and they felt like a catastrophe was imminent.


    This is simply the fake Li Kui meeting the real Li Kui, there is nothing more unlucky than this.


    Even thinking on their knees, they know why the enemy attacked them.


    Undoubtedly, the master found out about their overtime Wu Wudi, so he came to the door directly to teach them a lesson.


    "No, I''m not Wu Wudi, you are. Didn''t you all pretend to be similar in Hongtu City before? You still bullied the market and robbed good people everywhere."


    Xia Ping said with a half-smile, his tone was very calm.


    With a bang, the man in blue and others knelt down on the ground in fright. Although their tone was very calm, they could hear great terror. They were so frightened that their whole bodies were trembling, and an uncontrollable fear gushed out of their bodies.


    Wu Wudi, that is the name of a person, the shadow of a tree!


    They are so regretful now, why are they pretending to be Wu Wudi so blatantly? Isn''t this a dead end?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu."


    "We were wrong, really wrong."


    "Give us a life, we won''t dare to fake your identity to cheat food and drink again next time."


    "Yes, all the treasures on us will be handed over, and we will never keep half of them privately."


    All of them were frightened to death, kneeling down to beg for mercy, they knew the horror of Wu Wudi, he was a real peerless devil, the kind who killed people like hemp, and they were not comparable to parallel importers like them.


    It can be seen from the previous battle that they tried their best to escape from Wu Wudi''s hands, what a terrifying strength and means.


    Even if Wu Wudi didn''t have any momentum, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Shut up, I''m not in the mood to tell you this, first tell me your origins and names. Don''t lie in front of me, if I know half a lie, then die."


    Xia Ping was murderous.


    The man in blue and the others panicked in fright, and did not dare to tell half a lie, saying that they were from the phantom race, but they were only deceived by lard for a while, so they pretended to be Wu Wudi and came to Red Saturn to cheat. drink.


    The blue-clothed man''s name is Batty, he is one of the noble children of the Illusion Clan, and the rest of his subordinates are ordinary members of the Illusion Clan.


    "Okay, I roughly understand the situation. Where did you get the two soundstones in your hand?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I got this from the treasure house of the phantom clan. If Master Wu is willing, I am willing to offer it with both hands." The blue-clothed man Batty said flatteringly.


    "It''s all in my hands, do you think you can keep it?"


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "Let me ask you, how many such ores are there in the treasure house of the Illusory Clan?"


    "There are quite a few more, wait, what do you want to do?"


    All of a sudden, Batty became vigilant. He felt that it was absolutely unusual for this famous and peerless devil to suddenly ask about the information of his race lair.


    He didn''t forget that this peerless demon had just destroyed the Forty Thieves Alliance and beheaded the five immortal saints.


    Such a terrifying existence actually misses the home of the phantom clan, which is fine.


    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to travel to the treasure house of your Illusory Clan, and rob the rich and help the poor." Xia Ping honestly stated his purpose, wanting to go to the Illusory Clan to fight the autumn wind, "By the way, your Illusory Clan''s lair is in Where? Whoever says it can leave here, you know?"


    "Don''t dream, even if you die, we won''t say it."


    Batty and the others looked determined, showing an expression of fear of death, which was completely different from the previous expression of greed for life and fear of death. It seemed that it was related to the crisis of the race, and they all became extremely brave.


    This also has a lot to do with the phantom race being hunted down by countless races.


    If the members of the phantom clan were not united enough, their lair would have been found countless times.


    "Yes, I have a lot of backbone, but I don''t need you to die, you will naturally say it obediently." Xia Ping smiled slightly, and with a thought, a tyrannical power of consciousness descended, covering Batty and others in an instant. people.


    With a bang, Batty and the others immediately fell into the illusion, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Tell me, where is the lair of the phantom clan?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Yes, Master Wu, the lair of our race is in a secret place in the northeast of the South Universe, one hundred thousand light-years away from Red Saturn..." Batty immediately said everything he knew in detail.


    "Very well, you fall into a coma."


    After getting the information he needed, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately put Batty and others into a coma. It is estimated that they will not wake up in seven or eight days.


    "There are actually a large number of sound pattern stones in the nest of the phantom clan. I don''t know where they got them, but no matter how they got them, I will definitely get these sound pattern stones."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that he should go to the lair of the phantom clan.


    But before that, he needed to find Rich, the tree-human elder, which was also his main purpose of entering Hongtu City.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he returned to Hongtu City again.


    At this time, the tree-human girl was waiting for Xia Ping on the other side of the street. When she saw Xia Ping''s figure appearing, she immediately asked, "Master Xia, is the matter resolved?"


    "Well, it''s been resolved, where is the tree-human elder Rich?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I already know the exact location of Grandpa Rich. His elixir shop is on a street in the southern city of Hongtu City." Ruth had checked the map of Hongtu City just now and found the location of Rich, the tree-human elder.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Xia Ping nodded, and took Ruth towards the tree-human elder Rich.

 Chapter 2143

    Richmond Pharmacy.


    This is a very famous elixir shop in Hongtu City. Everyone knows that its owner is a powerful tree human being, with great strength and unfathomable ability in alchemy.


    Many people like to come to this pill shop to buy pills.


    At this moment, Xia Ping and Ruth finally arrived at the elixir shop. He glanced over and found that the elixir shop looked like a towering tree, with lush greenery everywhere, emerald green, exuding majestic vitality.


    The doorway is a hole exposed by the tree trunk, allowing guests to come in and out here.


    "Grandpa Rich."


    Ruth seemed to be familiar with this place, so she ran in immediately.


    At this time, an old man came out of the house. He looked seventy-eight years old, his skin was dry, like old wood, and his hair was made of dead wood, exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    Circles and circles of patterns appeared on the blue skin on his body, as if the age of the Treants could be represented by tree rings, and each circle represented a one-year-old age.


    But the tree rings on the old man''s body were densely packed all over his body. Everyone knew that the old man in front of him was an antique that had lived for an unknown number of years, like a walking living fossil.


    "Ruth, why are you here? Where are your parents?"


    This old man is the elder Rich of the Treant tribe. He seems to be very familiar with Ruth, and he is very happy to see Ruth, but he is also very puzzled that there are no parents around Ruth.


    "They were attacked by pirates and turned into seeds."


    Ruth spoke.


    "Oh, there''s no way, the universe is such a dangerous place, and it''s all for the future of the tree-human race, but who is this?" Elder Rich squinted his eyes, looking at Xia Ping next to Ruth.


    He couldn''t feel any breath from Xia Ping''s body, it seemed to be in a state of almost nothingness, silent, if not for his mental power was strong enough, he wouldn''t be able to detect the power of the human being in front of him.


    But the more this happened, the more he felt that the young man of the human race in front of him was very extraordinary. Judging from his countless years of experience, the strength of this young man was probably extraordinary.


    "Grandpa Rich, this is Master Xia, who has signed a contract with Lord God Master."


    At this time, Ruth''s spiritual sense transmitted sound, and her body emitted bursts of green light. This is the unique communication method of the Treants, and it is for keeping secrets and preventing the secret from being leaked out.


    "What did you say? How could it be possible that you found Lord God?"


    Hearing this news, Elder Rich was shocked immediately: "No, the breath on your body is completely different from before. It is vast and great. Could it be that you have received the blessing of Lord God?"


    He could perceive that there was a sacred and great power in Ruth''s body. This kind of origin far surpassed the sacred tree of the tree people, and the information contained in it covered the entire universe and was unfathomable.


    In a trance, he seemed to see a world tree that runs through the universe. It is the ancestor of all plants, and every leaf contains rich vitality.


    "The elder is right, I have indeed been blessed by the Lord God."


    Ruth was very excited.


    "The sky has eyes, the sky really has eyes. Finally, we have found the Lord God. The holy tree can be saved, and the tree-human race can be saved." Elder Rich was very excited.


    After hundreds of millions of years of searching, countless tree people were born and died, spreading all over the universe. I don''t know how many people have sacrificed, and now they have finally found hope.


    He wasn''t even sure how excited he was right now.


    Thinking of this, Elder Rich didn''t hesitate, and said to the customers who were still in the store: "Customers, I''m really sorry, the store will close early today."


    He issued orders to evict many customers.


    Because nothing can compare to the fact that Lord God is found.


    The customers staying in the shop didn''t dare to say anything. After all, the strength of the tree-human elder Rich was quite terrifying in Hongtu City. He was also a famous alchemist, and not many people dared to offend him.


    Everyone left the pill shop one after another.


    But at this moment, a group of uninvited guests came outside: "Brother Rich, what good thing happened today? The store is closed early, can you tell me, let''s have fun together?"


    The person who spoke was an old man in blue clothes, his cultivation had reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and the people around him were also very powerful, at least all of them were at the Dharma Aspect Realm.


    "Liu Zhengguang, I''m really sorry, I still have important things to do now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to receive you until later."


    Seeing the appearance of the old man in blue, Elder Rich''s eyes showed fear.


    Because the other party is the elder of the Liu family who is in power behind Hongtu City, and the Liu family is a saint family, backed by an immortal saint, whose strength is unfathomable.


    Generally speaking, a powerful force like this cannot be provoked, but now that the God Master has been found, it means that his mission for many years is about to be completed, so he doesn''t care about so much.


    "Rich, what do you mean? Why is the guest so important that he doesn''t pay attention to Liu Zhengguang when he sees me, and dare to neglect him, so he doesn''t give my Liu family face?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhengguang''s face darkened immediately: "Is it this kid? What''s the origin of this kid, how dare you, Rich, have the courage to offend my Liu family?"


    He saw Xia Ping standing next to him all at once, his eyes looked over like a poisonous snake, and bursts of biting cold radiated from his body, which made people shudder.


    "Liu Zhengguang, this is my distinguished guest of Rich, don''t mess around, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Seeing that Liu Zhengguang seemed to be aiming at Xia Ping, Rich''s expression suddenly darkened.


    "Interesting, it doesn''t matter if I mess around, I want to see how you are rude to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhengguang laughed immediately: "Boy, I don''t know what your background is, but in Hongtu City, Hongsaxing, there is no force that dares to be arrogant in front of my Liu family, even Qianglong has to give it to me Lie down."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a strong and cold mental shock, like a ghost, rushed towards Xia Ping''s body fiercely, so fast that ordinary people could not react.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping felt this powerful spiritual shock, but to him, it was just a breeze, not worth mentioning.


    "What? This kid?!"


    Liu Zhengguang''s pupils contracted, because he found that his powerful spiritual powers were bombarding this kid, and all the mental fluctuations disappeared completely as if he had fallen into the mud.


    He could feel the sea-like aura coming from Xia Ping, encompassing everything.


    Obviously, this kid''s strength is not simple, hardly inferior to him.


    But the more this was the case, the more murderous intent Liu Zhengguang became. He felt that this kid suddenly came to Richie''s place and even negotiated with Richie. Such a purpose was absolutely extraordinary, and it might be detrimental to the Liu family.

 Chapter 2144

    "Rich."


    Thinking of this, Liu Zhengguang stared at Elder Rich: "I know that in Hongtu City, and even outside Hongtu City, there are many powerful forces recruiting you, wanting to hire you as the chief alchemist.


    But there is no doubt that my Liu family in Hongtu City, the Saint family, has boundless power and will definitely bring you great benefits, and even protect your tree-human clansmen.


    I don''t know what conditions other forces have set for you, but apart from my Liu family, there is absolutely no other force that has better conditions than my Liu family. You should think about it carefully and don''t make mistakes. "


    He had negotiated with Rich before, hoping that Rich could join the Liu family and become a guest of the Liu family.


    After all, the alchemy level of this tree-human great alchemist is extremely high, far surpassing many human alchemists. If he can get such a guest, it will definitely improve the Liu family''s strength by several levels.


    It''s a pity that they talked several times, and Rich never agreed. Now the Liu family is a little impatient, and seems to be planning to use some special means.


    "you!"


    Elder Rich''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Liu Zhengguang to threaten him at this time, trying to see him in the dark.


    Obviously, if the negotiation is unsuccessful, the other party intends to force it.


    This is the Liu family''s way of doing things, extremely domineering, they can''t get it, and others won''t allow it.


    "It''s not a big deal, but a big tone."


    Xia Ping stood up and cast a sideways glance: "Just now, you shot at me and hurt someone secretly, so you didn''t say anything?"


    "An explanation? What a joke. What explanation do you want? In Hongtu City, my Liu family is the king''s law. If you don''t accept it, you will die." Liu Zhengguang laughed, as if hearing a big joke.


    He has been domineering in Hongtu City for too long, and he has never seen anyone dare to be rude in front of Liu Zhengguang.


    And such a dispute suddenly attracted the attention of countless pedestrians outside the house.


    "Isn''t this Liu Zhengguang, the elder of Liu''s family, who is violent, murderous, cruel, and actually appeared in this shop?"


    "That kid is crazy. He dared to offend Liu Zhengguang in this place. What''s the difference between offending Lord Yan."


    "Could it be that you dare to be so unscrupulous because of the protection of Rich, the tree-human power?"


    "Are you kidding? Although Rich is powerful and powerful in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he is incomparable to the Liu family of the saint family. How can such a character protect him?"


    "Indeed, in the Liu family''s Thunder Tribulation Realm, there are a lot of them once they are caught, it''s innumerable."


    "If you offend Liu Zhengguang, I''m afraid he will die in Hongtu City within three days, and no one can save him."


    Everyone was discussing, they all looked at Xia Ping in the shop with pity, as if they were looking at a dead person.


    "The Liu family is so arrogant and domineering, so no one cares about it? Are you afraid of suffering misfortune?! You must know that flowers are not popular for a hundred days, and people are not happy for three days. Who knows what will happen in the future. No one taught you what it means to be low-key, what is it? humble?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Humble your sister, you are a fart, and you dare to teach this old man, who gave you such a face."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhengguang was instantly furious. He flew into a rage, and slapped Xia Ping in vain.


    This palm contains supernatural power, silent and extremely fast, it is the Liu family''s peerless supernatural power - Liuji Shadowless Hand.


    Ordinary people can''t see the shadow of this palm at all, and they don''t know what happened, they will be hit, and it contains extremely strong force, which can injure the heart and destroy the soul in an instant.


    "Damn it, Liu Zhengguang, you dare to do something here?!"


    Seeing Liu Zhengguang''s attack, Rich''s expression changed drastically. He would never allow this human being to have an accident, because the other party has the power of the Lord God Lord, and this is related to the life and death of their tree-human race.


    "Hmph, small tricks."


    But before Ridge could make a move, Xia Ping made a move, with just one finger.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the power of the Liuji Shadowless Hand was pierced by this finger in an instant, and it was blasted into a ball of powder, turned into vitality, and collapsed in all directions, and all the runes were shaken to pieces.


    Even this force penetrated into the void and directly bombarded Liu Zhengguang.


    "Ah!" Liu Zhengguang didn''t react at all, and immediately uttered a scream. The whole person flew upside down like this, rubbing the ground horizontally, like a gourd, rolled more than ten times, and finally hit hard on the ground. On the outer wall, the wall was even more torn apart by the shock, with cracks everywhere.


    At the same time, this force penetrated into Liu Zhengguang''s internal organs, causing severe injuries, his bones were shattered, and a mouthful of blood was spit out and poured all over the ground.


    There was a look of panic in the depths of his pupils. If this force was a little stronger, he would have died unexpectedly.


    "You bastard, you dare to attack Elder Liu."


    "It''s so daring, you don''t know how to live or die, and you do it to kill this kid."


    The dozen or so members of the Liu family next to him were shocked and angry. They never expected that the kid in front of him was so bold that he dared to attack Elder Liu. He was too arrogant.


    They rushed up immediately, trying to capture Xia Ping.


    Boom~~


    But just half a step up, Xia Ping slapped it, and the Liu family''s subordinates immediately screamed, feeling a terrifying force that Pei Mo couldn''t stop, and they flew out like a ball.


    After a few bangs, they were shot and flew out of the shop like a stack of arhats, each of them was so shocked that they coughed up blood, were seriously injured on the spot, and their strength disappeared completely.


    Regardless of their cultivation level, they were all shocked to death, without exception.


    "this!"


    The passers-by around were scared to death, they could now see that this young man was also a vicious person, his strength was outrageous, these Liu family elites were beaten like dead dogs, they had no power to resist.


    Especially the ferocious Liu Zhengguang was beaten very miserably and fell into a half-dead state.


    "too strong."


    Rich, the tree-human elder, was also shocked, because Liu Zhengguang''s strength was about equal to his own, but he was labeled as such a virtue.


    Although he had also felt the unfathomable strength of the young man in front of him before, he never expected it to be so strong, it simply surpassed his imagination.


    "A group of waste dares to behave wildly in front of me. I have weighed how much I am."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Liu Zhengguang and others indifferently.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw."


    "Boy, wait for me, my Liu family will not let you go."


    Liu Zhengguang and the others were so frightened that they were half dead, their livers were torn apart, they didn''t dare to stay where they were, and managed to run out of this place quickly with a little bit of mana on their bodies.


    They were afraid that if they were too late, they would be slapped to death by the fierce palm in front of them.


    After all, even if the Liu family can avenge them in the future, if they die now, they are really dead and will not be resurrected again, so the hero will not suffer the immediate loss, so he should run away quickly.

 Chapter 2145

    At this time, all the people around Richdan Pharmacy ran away, leaving only Xia Ping, Rich and Ruth.


    The pedestrians around were afraid that this incident would cause the Liu family to be furious and bring disaster to Yuchi, so they didn''t dare to stay in this place at all.


    "I didn''t expect Master Xia to be so powerful. It''s really extraordinary to be able to sweep away practitioners of the same realm before being promoted to the Immortal Realm." Elder Rich praised sincerely.


    He has lived for a long time, and has seen geniuses of countless races, as well as countless masters of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but the combat effectiveness of a Thunder Tribulation Realm master like Xia Ping is definitely one of the few.


    Not even him.


    After all, he is not a fighting race, but only an auxiliary race, so it is far inferior to fighting alone.


    "It''s nothing, just a group of ants."


    Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, and he didn''t feel any pride at all.


    "But in this way, we have completely offended the Liu family, and now we are in big trouble."


    Rich shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the big deal? Soldiers come to cover the water and earth." Xia Ping said flatly.


    Rich said helplessly: "If it''s just Liu Zhengguang''s type, it''s nothing, but I''m afraid of Liu Xiong, the ancestor of their Liu family, he is a saint.


    Moreover, that old man is ruthless and ruthless. If he knows about this, he will probably kill us in disregard of face. "


    Ordinary saints may take their face into account and would not easily attack ordinary people, but Liu Xiong, the patriarch of the Liu family, is different. Once he offends him, he will attack anyone.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone thinks that Liu Xiong is a mad dog, and ordinary people dare not offend the Liu family.


    After countless years, I don''t know how many families were wiped out by the Liu family because of this.


    "Oh, what is Liu Xiong''s strength? Has he reached the realm of a saint in ancient times?"


    Xia Ping asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Naturally, there is no such thing as a saint in ancient times. After all, Liu Xiong has only been promoted to an immortal saint for a short time. It''s only been 300 million years. If there is no chance, it is impossible to break through so quickly."


    Rich is very familiar with the ancestors of the Liu family.


    "I haven''t reached the realm of a saint in ancient times. I would kill him like a dog."


    Xia Ping was murderous, and his eyes showed a murderous light.


    In the world of hell, during the time of the Forty Thieves Alliance, he had killed many immortal saints. If it was the realm of ancient saints, he might not be able to do so.


    But it is only an immortal saint, he naturally kills it as easily as killing a dog.


    "this!"


    Feeling the bursts of murderous intent gushing out of Xia Ping''s body, he hardly concealed it, and Rich was frightened. This human seems to be a peerless murderer, the kind that kills like hemp.


    And even if the opponent is not an ancient saint, he is still an immortal saint, a terrifying existence with an immortal body.


    It is impossible to match the power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but Xia Ping dared to say such a thing, killing it like killing a dog, is it so exaggerated, he almost thought this kid was talking nonsense.


    But if you think about it carefully, the other party is a terrifying existence that has signed a contract with the Lord God Master. If you can rely on the power of the Lord God Master, you may not be incapable of fighting.


    "Lord Xia, don''t worry, don''t do anything on Red Saturn. This place is the balance of many forces in the southern universe. It is watched by many saints. If there is a battle here, it will definitely be attacked by many saints." Peeping, I don¡¯t know what will happen when the time comes, and I may still be reaped by others.¡±


    Rich dissuaded: "Why don''t we leave Red Saturn first, stay away from this star field, and go to a remote place, so that there will be no other saints interfering with that Liu Xiong."


    "It''s not impossible, but are you sure that Liu Xiong won''t go crazy and attack us in public? Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xia Ping said murderously.


    "Of course he doesn''t dare to attack us. He has already signed the covenant of saints. If he dares to attack on the side of Red Saturn, he will immediately be mobbed and attacked. At that time, he will die a miserable death. He dare not violate the covenant. But he will be unscrupulous if he leaves Red Saturn." Rich said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, you guys pack up your things, and we''ll leave Red Saturn later."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a group of people from the Liu family returned to the Liu family in fright, and after Liu Zhengguang simply took some healing pills, he immediately went back to complain to the ancestor Liu Xiong.


    "Old Ancestor, you have to stand up for me."


    Liu Zhengguang burst into tears and snotted his nose: "Just now I listened to your order and went to recruit the tree-human elder Rich, hoping that he can enter the Liu family, work hard for us, and honestly refine the elixir, which will benefit a lot.


    But how could I have imagined it, that old guy hooked up with a bitch from somewhere, and that bastard actually shot and hurt someone without saying a word, and I was seriously injured by him when I was careless.


    Even the dozen or so Liu family elites I brought over were all beaten up like dead dogs by him. It was too horrible to look at. If I don''t take revenge and tear that bitch into pieces, what face will my Liu family face. "


    He was hoarse and looked miserable.


    "Shut up, what a bunch of trash."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiong yelled angrily: "If you ask you to do some small things, you won''t be able to handle them. Do you know that Tree Human Ridge is very important in my plan, and I need his help to refine a holy pill?" medicine.


    Once I refine this elixir and take it, I have a 30% chance of being promoted to an ancient saint, my strength will increase dramatically, and I will immediately become the top tyrant of the Southern Universe. Then there will be no benefits.


    Now you actually tell me that there is no way to recruit them, and they were snatched away by other people. What''s the use of you waste, it''s better to throw them all into the sea to feed the fish, so as not to continue to embarrass yourself here. "


    He exploded in anger, as if the sky was falling apart, and the surrounding void trembled.


    "Old Ancestor, please forgive me, Old Ancestor, please forgive me."


    Liu Zhengguang and others were frightened half to death, their faces turned ashen, and they knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    "Enough, don''t make such a shameful gesture."


    Liu Xiong snorted coldly: "But that old man dared to refute my face by toasting and refusing to eat and fine wine. He deserves death."


    "That''s right, Patriarch, I suggest that we should take action immediately, capture those two sluts, and let them suffer all kinds of torture. Life is worse than death." Liu Zhengguang gritted his teeth.


    "No, I signed the saint covenant and vowed not to do anything in this place, unless there is a saint attack."


    Liu Xiong said in a deep voice: "Anyway, you keep an eye on Rich and those guys. If you dare to leave Red Saturn, I will immediately grab it myself. If you don''t leave, you will use the power of the Liu family to come out."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Liu Zhengguang was very excited. If the ancestor endorsed it, then the guy who dared to hit him before would be dead, and no one in the world could save him.

 Chapter 2146

    Whoosh!


    An hour later, Rich and Ruth, who packed up their things, left Hongtu City with Xia Ping, and then quickly left Hongtu City on the Stars.


    The members of the Liu family who were watching nearby naturally saw this scene and immediately went back to report the news.


    The speed of the stars is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they quickly left Red Saturn and headed for the boundless star field in the distance, surrounded by stars, endless.


    "I heard from Ruth that only you can find the current location of the tree world, so can you find it now?"


    Xia Ping asked, he knew that the key to going to the tree world now was Rich.


    "Indeed, I am proficient in a secret technique. I can communicate with the holy tree and know the spatial location of the holy tree."


    Rich said in a deep voice: "However, the tree world seems to be too far away from our current place. I need to calm down for a few days, bathe and change clothes, and get rid of distracting thoughts before I can communicate with the power of the sacred tree and know the location of the tree world. "


    He said it would take at least several days to find the tree world, which is wandering all over the universe.


    "Okay, well, the enemy is coming."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he immediately sensed a strong malice coming from the depths of the distant void.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a terrifying energy storm gushed out from the depths of the void, sweeping through everything, and one after another, restraining formations sealed the void, surrounding the stars all at once.


    At the same time, the void around him was completely sealed, making it impossible to escape even if he wanted to travel through the space.


    With a bang, in the next second, from the depths of the void, an old man in a gray robe walked out with his bare hands. This person is indeed Liu Xiong, the patriarch of the Liu family.


    When he appeared in this place, a terrifying aura erupted immediately, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if he had the appearance of a peerless hero, making the surrounding space rattle.


    To be honest, Liu Xiong didn''t have any background, and he didn''t join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Palace of Darkness.


    He can have the achievements he has today, purely because he is cunning and cunning, acts ruthlessly, never misses any opportunity, plunders resources all the way, burns, kills and loots, which makes him grow to the point where he is now.


    It is conceivable that such a strong man has experienced countless times of fighting, and has extremely rich experience, so he is definitely not an idle person.


    "Damn it, Liu Xiong is here."


    Rich''s face was very ugly. Although he knew that Liu Xiong would definitely not let them go, he didn''t expect Liu Xiong to arrive so fast, and he chased after him not long after he left Red Saturn.


    "Ricky, you dare to refuse my Liu Xiong''s solicitation repeatedly, you are considered audacious. Do you know that being my Liu Xiong''s subordinate is a dream opportunity for many people, but you don''t know how to appreciate it."


    Liu Xiong sneered: "If the old man didn''t think that you are a useful material, you would have been killed by me more than a dozen times, how could you survive to this day.


    But now you still dare to collude with other forces and run away with a person who humiliated my Liu family. This violates my taboo, Liu Xiong. Have you thought about how to face the old man''s anger? "


    He stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was convinced of Xia Ping and Rich.


    "Liu Xiong, right? You are so arrogant, you think you can beat me?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "A mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm dares to talk to this old man so loudly? Do you think that this old man can''t kill you because of the protection of this holy spaceship? It''s a joke."


    Liu Xiong''s eyes are very venomous, and he can see the magic of the stars at a glance. It is a holy spaceship with extremely strong defense. He believes that the reason why this kid in front of him is so arrogant and not afraid of threats from himself is nothing more than relying on the spaceship.


    Without the protection of this spaceship, when he appeared just now, he would have slapped this kid to death, captured all the seven souls and six souls from his body, and refined them into magic weapons, so that he would never be reborn forever.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t try to run away this time, this spaceship won''t help."


    Liu Xiong sneered again and again: "I have spent hundreds of thousands of years of effort, accumulated countless cosmic-level ores, and refined them into a powerful low-grade holy weapon¡ªthe dark sky evil net after millions of years of sacrifice.


    It can seal the void and all things. Even if you want to travel through the void to escape, it is impossible. It can completely trap you in the big net and catch the turtle in the urn.


    Of course, you can also let the spaceship explode, but at most it will only destroy this low-grade holy artifact. I am unscathed, and you are dead this time. "


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Xiong waved his big hand, and immediately shot out a large dark net, filled with terrifying dark evil spirit, which seemed to communicate with countless blood evil dimensions and condense countless innocent souls.


    The moment it appeared, it immediately merged into the dark void, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space, covering tens of thousands of kilometers in radius with this large net, impenetrable.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt that this dark net was indeed extraordinary. Lines and lines branded the void and merged with each other to form an absolute space.


    If the spaceship tried to rush over, it would immediately be cut into pieces by the lines inside the countless large nets. This is indeed a net of heaven and earth, and there is no corner to escape from.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but you want to catch the turtle in the urn. I don''t think you know who is the turtle."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he left the stars directly, and appeared in outer space, facing Liu Xiong far away.


    "What? You, a small mortal, are so bold that you dare to escape the protection of the holy spaceship. Do you think that you can compete with the old man with your own strength? You are a bit arrogant."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, Liu Xiong suddenly became furious, feeling that he had been greatly humiliated.


    A small mortal facing himself, not daring to move without hiding in the tortoise shell, was so frightened that he knelt down and begged for mercy, but now he dared to jump out of the tortoise shell and face himself directly. It''s because he doesn''t take himself, the immortal saint, seriously.


    "Crazy, completely crazy."


    Rich was dumbfounded. He never thought that Xia Ping would dare to do such a thing. A small cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm dared to fight against the Immortal Saint alone. This is not courting death or something.


    He had never seen such a stupid human being, did he dislike his life for too long?


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Liu Xiong roared angrily.


    Supernatural Powers - Myriad Demon Xuanyin Fist


    In an instant, he struck with a punch, the wind howled, ghosts and gods wept, and the endless devil energy in the depths of the void gathered together, forming thousands of terrifying devils.


    These monsters are invisible and shadowless, between the virtual and the real, condensing the power of the world''s most yin, extremely cold, as if freezing everything, and extremely ferocious, as if they were demons coming out of the abyss.

 Chapter 2147

    "Small tricks."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, just a little lightly.


    In an instant, with his body as the center, ripples appeared in the surrounding void, spreading out in all directions, as if a comet hit the earth, or a star exploded.


    Immediately, with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, terrifying destructive power and shocking power were produced immediately.


    Boom!


    With just one shock, tens of thousands of devils in front of them were immediately shattered into powder, and even the surrounding devil energy was completely defeated. It seemed that the void had been pierced and all the devil energy had been purified.


    Even this tyrannical strength broke through everything and directly bombarded Liu Xiong''s body, blasting him flying out at once, and smashing hard on an uninhabited planet in the distance.


    This powerful force erupted, almost shaking the entire uninhabited planet to pieces.


    "impossible!"


    Liu Xiong''s face in the distance was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t believe it: "It''s just one finger, and I broke my supernatural power and demon Xuanyin Fist. What kind of power is this? Are you really a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm? ?¡±


    He couldn''t imagine that such a thing would happen. In his eyes, this kid was just a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. To him, he was just a slightly bigger ants, who could be killed with a wave of his hand.


    But now, with just a single finger, the other party broke through his Myriad Demon Xuanyin Fist and defeated his supernatural powers. This almost drove him completely crazy, and he was unwilling to admit such a fact.


    "Impossible? Nothing is impossible. With your strength, I would kill you like a dog."


    Xia Ping took a step forward, and a tyrannical momentum rose up, shaking the void, buzzing, as if an ancient god of the underworld came out of the depths of hell, suppressing the eight wastelands.


    "Damn it, Dark Heaven''s Fiend, close it!"


    Liu Xiong immediately felt a terrifying aura gushing out from Xia Ping, posing a fatal threat to him, as if he would be beheaded immediately if he took it lightly.


    But he is obviously an immortal saint, possessing an immortal body, which is not comparable to ordinary people in the small Thunder Tribulation Realm. Now it is unimaginable for him to be such a big threat.


    But he would not ignore such a hunch.


    In the blink of an eye, he circulated the magic power on his body, and immediately activated the low-grade sacred weapon, the Dark Heavenly Fiend Net, and suddenly the big net in the depths of the void was crazily drawn back from all directions.


    Thousands of lines are compressed, like countless sword blades, containing terrifying cutting power. Once they are successfully gathered, even an immortal saint will be cut into countless pieces.


    "I still want to die, kill me!"


    With a snap, Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell from his body, and shot towards Liu Xiong.


    The second type of killing with the Demon Spear of Hell Town!


    Immediately, a terrifying gloomy light blasted over, containing the ultimate power of hell, and countless hell runes intertwined together, forming a terrifying killing power and cutting edge power.


    Rich, who was watching the battle in the distance, was horrified. He felt that this ray of light seemed to be the sickle of Hell God, harvesting the lives and souls of countless creatures. It was irresistible and contained unparalleled power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    With just one spear, the big net bombarded from all directions was immediately torn apart, completely shattered like tofu, and the entire dark net was cut into pieces.


    Woohoo!


    The dark heavenly evil net uttered a mournful cry, and was immediately severely injured. The spirit was injured, and it returned to its original shape, and quickly flew back to Liu Xiong''s hands, suffering irreparable damage.


    "You bastard, you dare to hurt my magic weapon, the old man wants you to die."


    Seeing that I spent countless years and resources to refine the low-grade sacred weapon, the Dark Sky Shawang, which was damaged like this, I don''t know how much it will cost to restore it to its peak state.


    Liu Xiong immediately flew into a rage, completely enraged, with a bang, he grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the second low-grade holy weapon from his body - the Thunder Hammer!


    This is a purple sledgehammer, the size of a hill, engraved with dense purple thunder patterns, which seems to contain a strong thunder essence.


    He held the Thunder Hammer in his hand, as if he was a god of thunder coming out of the depths of chaos, densely packed with thunder, and a huge amount of thunder energy gushed out of his body.


    "Die, you bastard."


    Liu Xiong yelled angrily, held the Thunder Hammer, and slammed it towards Xia Ping viciously, almost with all his strength, this is the blow of the Immortal Saint with all his strength, earth-shattering.


    Immediately, the space around Xia Ping was like knocked glass, crackling, and immediately smashed to pieces, with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, all planets, meteorites and other substances were shattered and turned into powder.


    Within hundreds of millions of kilometers, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts erupted at the same time, like spears, sharp swords and other weapons, colliding with each other, fighting each other, clanging.


    This range is full of terrifying destructive power, and anything under this hammer will be shaken to pieces, or even smashed to pieces.


    This is the power of the Lightning Hammer, which contains the meaning of destroying the world.


    Liu Xiong once used this magic weapon to destroy one small world after another, and countless planets would be blasted into cosmic debris under this hammer.


    It can be said that after hundreds of millions of years of tempering by Liu Xiong, this magic weapon has become infinitely close to a middle-grade holy weapon, reaching the level of the unity of human and weapon, and its power is more than ten times stronger than ordinary holy weapons.


    Now under Liu Xiong''s fury, he used all his strength to use this hammer, even the immortal saints of the same level had to back away, otherwise the primordial spirit would be blasted to pieces.


    But Xia Ping has no fear. This Liu Xiong is indeed powerful among the immortal saints of the human race, but compared with the immortal hell demons and abyss demons, there is still a certain distance.


    Even those terrifying immortal demons and monsters were beheaded by Xia Ping himself, so Liu Xiong is nothing.


    The third form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Creation!


    Holding the Spear of Hell, Xia Ping gently swipe towards the void, like a pen running a dragon and a snake, outlining countless void trajectories, and countless hell runes poured out.


    Immediately, one hell world after another was created, as if the projection of the hell plane was summoned, and the power of countless hell demons was aroused, shaking the world.


    boom~~


    The power of Liu Xiong''s thunder-killing hammer bombarded these hell worlds, and suddenly it was like bombarding steel, dazzling sparks burst out and clanged.


    But these hell worlds are unscathed. Countless thunderbolts bombard them, and they can''t hurt these hell worlds, but will be swallowed up.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, my lightning hammer can''t break your supernatural powers, what the hell kind of monster are you?"


    Liu Xiong collapsed and screamed.


    He holds a thunder hammer in his hand, and his fighting power is invincible. Even the immortal saints of the same level are not many opponents to him.


    But now it was easily resisted, and the enemy was just a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which was simply impossible.

 Chapter 2148

    "Monster? It''s just that you have little knowledge."


    Xia Ping stepped into the void, holding the spear of hell, one hell world after another emerged around him, it seems that at this moment he created countless hell planes.


    He is simply the underworld god who has ruled countless hell planes, controlling the fate of all living beings.


    In the depths of the void, a huge power of hell gushed out, condensed into countless hell runes, and turned into terrifying hell edges, blasting towards Liu Xiong.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Liu Xiong was caught off guard, his whole body was crushed down by hell worlds, and he was hit crazily. He was seriously injured in an instant, and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Even the terrifying power of hell penetrated his internal organs, his soul.


    Indistinctly, he felt that his soul seemed to be swallowed by countless demons from hell, trying to pull him into the world of hell and fall into the endless depths of the underworld.


    "Not good, what kind of power is this, what kind of magic power, how can it be so terrifying? Run quickly."


    Liu Xiong was scared to death. At this moment, he really felt the crisis of death. If he didn''t run away, he would really be killed by this little mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm in front of him.


    Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved to the extreme and felt endlessly humiliated. He was an immortal saint, an immortal life far superior to mortals, and should have been in charge of everything.


    But now he was beaten by a small mortal and could only run away. This is an incomparable shame. If it is spread, it will immediately become the laughing stock of the entire universe.


    But he is also a hero at any rate, and he knows what it means to be able to bend and stretch.


    Supernatural powers - shadow invisible escape method!


    This is Liu Xiong''s famous escaping ability. Once it is used, it will immediately turn into a shadow, invisible and invisible, and merge into the void, faster than the speed of light.


    With this supernatural power, he didn''t know how many times he escaped the crisis of mortal death, and it was also because of this that he was able to obtain countless treasures and grow into the immortal saint he is now.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Liu Xiong mobilized his whole body''s strength, his body flickered, and immediately turned into a phantom shadow, blending into the void, just wanting to escape calmly like this.


    "Still want to run?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, holding the Spear of Hell, he stabbed at Liu Xiong with a spear.


    The fourth form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Destruction!


    Suddenly, a terrifying black light blasted out from the depths of the spear of hell, and countless hell energies were entangled with each other, constantly rotating and twisting.


    This ray of light simply surpassed the speed of light, penetrated into the void, and came to Liu Xiong''s side almost in an instant.


    "ah!"


    Liu Xiong immediately let out a shrill scream, and his body that had turned into a shadow was hit immediately, and his whole body fell out from the depths of the void, and a large amount of blood flew out.


    A tyrannical force of hell penetrated his soul like a gangrene, and the breath of countless hell demons seemed to swallow his soul.


    With just one spear, he was severely injured on the spot, and all the cells in his body were destroyed in sevens and eights.


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, how can a small mortal possess such terrifying power? This is impossible at all, it must be an illusion, I will kill you, I will turn defeat into victory."


    Liu Xiong yelled angrily, still wanting to struggle.


    Immediately, countless blood and muscle tissue squirmed and turned into a dozen strands. He seemed to want to turn into a dozen shadows and escape from all directions.


    As long as he escapes a part, then he can survive.


    Anyway, he is an immortal saint, and it is nothing to give up part of his body.


    "What a fart, you still want to escape in front of me, obediently stay with me and die."


    Xia Ping punched it out, and with a bang, the void oscillated, causing terrifying vibrations in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and terrible cracks in countless planets.


    The surrounding void condensed into substance and was completely imprisoned. A dozen shadows nearby tried to rush out, but they all seemed to collide with a copper wall and an iron wall.


    With a few bangs, more than a dozen shadows of Liu Xiong were blown back, dizzy from the shock, and then recovered into a body, lying in the void like a dead fish, panting like a cow, and sweating like rain.


    "Impossible, even a small mortal wants to kill me. You are just dreaming. Even if you die, I will hold you back and die with me."


    Liu Xiong''s face was extremely ferocious, he was extremely terrified, he felt that his soul was being hit by this spear, and after being punched hard, it was rapidly disintegrating, even an immortal body could not save him, he felt that his soul It''s about to fall.


    Even if he escapes now, he cannot avoid the end of death.


    The power of that spear is so terrible that it can destroy the matter of immortality.


    But the more he came to the moment of death, the crazier he became, and he became more and more evil, and he had endless hatred for Xia Ping. If it wasn''t for this damned bastard, how could he have ended up like this.


    In an instant, a terrifying and destructive force rose from the depths of his body, as well as the two low-grade holy artifacts, as if a star was about to explode, bursting out with endless light.


    There is no doubt that Liu Xiong wanted to blow himself up and die with Xia Ping.


    "Be careful, master, this guy wants to blow himself up."


    In the Shanhezhu space, Qingniu sensed this, and immediately reminded him, very anxious.


    Because it is simply unimaginable how terrifying the power of an immortal saint''s self-detonation would be. It is estimated that in an area of ??hundreds of millions of kilometers, all living beings will be completely wiped out, and all planets will be destroyed.


    Even if the Immortal Saint suffered this blow, he would be seriously injured, and he would not be able to recover after countless years.


    Not to mention, now that Xia Ping is not an immortal saint, he was bombed by Liu Xiong and two low-grade holy artifacts that exploded themselves. Even if he had the supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood, he would be seriously injured by the bombing.


    It cannot be restored to its original state in a short time.


    "I still want to pull back, think who I am, and die to me."


    But how could Xia Ping let him do this, his eyes showed a frightening coldness, the mana in the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions vibrated, the sea churned, and the waves were turbulent. A force was born from deep within the body and passed on.


    call out!


    Immediately, the spear of hell in his hand was thrown over like this, and a black light appeared in the depths of the void, so fast that even the consciousness could not detect it, a phantom flitted across the void, and finally stabbed hard at Liu Xiong''s physically.


    "This this!"


    Liu Xiong was stunned, he planned to blew himself up, but before he blew himself up successfully, his body was pierced by the spear of hell, and a destructive force exploded in his body.


    With a bang, his whole body exploded, torn apart, and the terrifying power of hell erupted deep in his primordial spirit, tearing all his souls to pieces.


    Liu Xiong, die!

 Chapter 2149

    "No way, Liu Xiong is dead? Just like that?!"


    In the distance, Rich, the tree-human elder on the Asterisks, couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Xia Ping killed an immortal saint so easily.


    You have to know what kind of person Liu Xiong is. He is an immortal saint who lives countless light years nearby, the ancestor of the Liu family, a peerless hero, an old antique who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    Such a person doesn''t know how many fights he has gone through, how many life-and-death crises he has experienced, and he has an immortal body, how can it be so easy to kill.


    And Xia Ping is only a mortal in the late stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Although he is only a big difference from the Immortal Realm, it is also a world of difference, the difference between a mortal and a saint.


    Generally speaking, the Immortal Saint can kill a batch of Thunder Tribulation Realm powers with just a wave of his hand.


    But now the human being in front of him killed such an immortal saint as Liu Xiong with his own hands, without even using the power of the World Tree, which is simply incredible.


    Even if he is an elder of the Shuren tribe, he has lived for more than a million years, and he has seen countless heroes, as well as the arrogance of all races, but he still cannot believe what he saw.


    This is Thunder Tribulation Killing Immortal, what an exaggeration, if this matter gets out, it will definitely shake the entire universe and make countless saints tremble.


    "Very well, these babies are all mine."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately put away the two low-grade holy artifacts left behind by Liu Xiong, the Dark Sky Fiend Net and the Lightning Hammer. Although he has a lot of magic weapons on him now, the sacred artifacts are also of great value.


    Moreover, it didn''t take too much effort to subdue the two holy artifacts. Firstly, they were beaten to death by Xia Ping, and secondly, Liu Xiong almost blew himself up just now, which also consumed the source of the two low-grade holy artifacts, causing their vitality to be seriously injured.


    The most important thing is that the two low-grade holy artifacts have seen Xia Ping''s strength just now, and they have long been convinced. They don''t have much resistance to recognizing Xia Ping as the main one.


    In addition to the two low-grade holy artifacts, Liu Xiong also has a magic weapon of space, which contains a lot of treasures, all of which are treasured by Liu Xiong for many years. There are a large number of elixir, elixir, and minerals, etc. Liancheng.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiong is not an abyssal monster, so he can''t become the fertilizer of the World Tree, otherwise he would have captured it long ago, causing him to suffer a pain that would make life worse than death.


    "Well, are there any little mice around? Forget it, let''s go, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he sensed that deep in the void, there are still a few tyrannical auras that have been hiding, and it seems that they will attack at any time and anywhere.


    The strength of the masters of these breaths is no less than that of Liu Xiong.


    Several times, those secret enemies tried to sneak attack, but they couldn''t find any loopholes, because Xia Ping was always on guard and didn''t give them any chance.


    These mice probably sensed the battle between themselves and Liu Xiong, so they came over quietly, trying to take advantage of it, but unfortunately he didn''t give these enemies too many opportunities.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping flashed his figure, returned to the stars, and left quickly.


    From Xia Ping''s departure from the battlefield, to the departure of the Stars from this star field, the enemies hiding in the dark starry sky did not choose to make a surprise attack. Obviously, they are extremely afraid of Xia Ping''s strength.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Not long after Xia Ping left this place, two or three figures appeared in the depths of the void, all exuding the breath of immortal saints, and they looked solemnly at the direction Xia Ping left.


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Xiong, an old and cunning guy, would still die, and he would die at the hands of a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Who would believe this? It''s a fantasy that Lei Jie killed Immortal. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes I almost thought I was crazy." An old man in Tsing Yi said with emotion.


    "Isn''t it? The old man wanted to sneak attack several times and compete for the fisherman''s profit, but he stopped forcibly. The sixth sense warned himself that if he really dared to make a move, he would definitely die. Now it seems that fortunately, he stopped. Look at that kid The way we look, we have already discovered our position, and we are always on guard.¡±


    The other black-robed old man''s tone was a little rejoicing. Fortunately, he was cautious and did not make a sneak attack, otherwise he might have followed in Liu Xiong''s footsteps.


    "What a terrifying young man. When will such a terrifying young arrogance appear in the universe, who will be able to kill the Immortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. If he can really be promoted to the Immortal, then it''s okay. Isn''t it against the sky? ah."


    An old man in blue sighed, he felt that he was really a bit old, and he couldn''t compare to such a young man.


    "If my guess is correct, this young man should be Wu Wudi, the most wanted criminal who has recently resounded throughout the universe." The old man in Tsing Yi expressed his guess.


    "So it turned out to be that Wu Wudi."


    The eyes of the black-robed old man showed a gleam: "No wonder I think that kid didn''t do his best, and even showed his flaws deliberately during the battle, in order to seduce me. Now it seems that he guessed right.


    It is said that there is an immortal Gaia guarding the way beside him. If we had acted rashly just now, we would definitely be suppressed by the immortal Gaia. "


    His tone was rejoicing, fortunately he was cautious and did not make a move.


    After living for such a long time, even if he becomes an immortal saint, he still knows what it means to be cautious, and there is no big mistake in being careful.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is also the fault of that idiot Liu Xiong. If he didn''t provoke Wu Wudi for no reason and bully others, he deserved what he would have ended up in now."


    The old man in Tsing Yi quickly broke away from this matter, saying: "Besides, Liu Xiong is dead, and the power map of these star fields also needs to be changed. And the Liu family has also occupied countless benefits over the years, and it is also Time to spit it out."


    The reason why the Liu family can run rampant in this star field is because of Liu Xiong''s strength.


    The so-called success is also Liu Xiong, and failure is also Liu Xiong.


    If Liu Xiong was still alive, no one would dare to touch the Liu family, but now that Liu Xiong is dead, the Liu family is completely finished, and no one can protect it.


    "Of course, if Liu Xiong is dead, there is no need for the Liu family to exist."


    "Let''s divide the Liu family into three parts, one for each of our three families."


    "Yes, I agree with this division."


    The expressions of the immortal saints were indifferent, and they quickly decided the next fate of the Liu family.


    This is the cruelty of the universe. Without the support of the big people behind it, without enough strength to support it, no matter how great the wealth is, it will be impossible to keep it.


    All of a sudden, several star fields near Red Saturn ushered in a bloody storm, and the big Nuo Liu family fell apart, and all the forces were re-divided.

 Chapter 2150

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has been refining and repairing the two low-grade holy artifacts obtained from Liu Xiong, the Lightning Hammer and the Dark Heavenly Fiend. Today, he has finally refined the two sacred artifacts thoroughly, integrated them, and achieved the unity of man and machine. realm.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, he sensed that deep within his body, he had obtained the huge original power instilled by two low-grade holy artifacts, which greatly improved the mana of the nine purple mansion spaces in his body.


    During this period of time, he not only refined two low-grade holy artifacts, but also consumed two or three immortal fruits.


    Immediately, the mana on Xia Ping''s body increased by leaps and bounds, saving tens of thousands of years of effort in condensing mana. I have to say that the energy contained in the immortal fruit is too huge and extraordinary.


    If an ordinary person took three immortal fruits, his body would have been overwhelmed by energy long ago, but he was different. Just three immortal fruits could only be regarded as a beneficial supplement.


    But even so, this can be regarded as saving him a lot of effort in concentrating mana, and it can be regarded as a huge benefit.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and vaguely, it seemed that he would soon touch the border of the Sea of ????Bitterness.


    In the depths of the void, more and more powerful thunder calamity energy is brewing, as if sitting on pins and needles.


    "As expected of a low-grade holy artifact, it really has infinite mana."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied to see that he had obtained two low-grade holy artifacts, the Thunder Hammer and the Dark Heavenly Fiend. Although their power was not as powerful as the Hell''s Spear, they were still relatively powerful magic weapons.


    For example, the Thunder Hammer, it can stimulate the original energy of the thunder, and exert more than ten times the power of the chaotic thunder in Xia Ping''s body. It is like a world-destroying thunder with one hammer.


    Ordinary enemies may be killed with a single hammer, and they cannot resist at all.


    And the dark sky net is also a good auxiliary magic weapon. When it is deployed, it can immediately plot against the enemy and completely trap the enemy in the net, with nowhere to hide.


    In some special cases, it can play a huge role.


    "Huh? The golden slime seems to have evolved successfully."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping opened his eyes, his mind moved, and immediately felt that the golden slime that had been in the process of transformation and evolution had undergone tremendous changes.


    With a whoosh, his figure flashed, and he immediately flew to the place where the golden slime retreated and evolved. It was in a valley, and there was no human habitation in a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.


    I saw that the golden slime, which was originally in the form of a sphere, devoured the mother earth stone, and countless mysterious runes and law lines seemed to emerge from its whole body.


    It exudes a strong atmosphere of the origin of the earth, which is unfathomable, as if it communicated with the original power of the earth at this moment and became a part of the earth.


    But at this moment, the sky suddenly split open, and the space of Shanhezhu directly communicated with the void of the universe, and a huge space crack appeared, tearing the sky and the earth apart, with a length of thousands of kilometers.


    clatter~~~


    At this moment, a huge vortex of thousands of kilometers appeared in the sky, and a strong power of disaster was brewing, showing a golden color, exuding a metallic atmosphere, and terrifying thunder energy gathered.


    "What''s going on? Is this Thunder Tribulation? Not mine, but Xiao Jin''s Thunder Tribulation?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately sensed that the thunder calamity was not aimed at himself, but at the golden slime, which appeared when the golden slime was about to be promoted.


    "Master, don''t worry, this is the calamity of the magic weapon. It is the disaster that all spiritual weapons must go through before they are promoted to the holy weapon. This time, the golden slime will go through the golden thunder."


    At this time, Qingniu appeared in this place and explained to Xia Ping.


    "It''s great that the golden slime is finally promoted to the Hallows."


    The cat fairy also came to this place and was very excited.


    "Is this the calamity of the magic weapon, the calamity of being promoted to the sacred weapon?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping immediately understood that not only human beings have to go through the calamity to become a saint, but also a magic weapon to be promoted to a holy weapon.


    Only after surviving this catastrophe and being baptized by the heavenly catastrophe, can one absorb the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so that one can truly become an extremely powerful holy weapon.


    "Xiaojin should be fine, right?"


    Xia Ping asked a little worried.


    "It doesn''t matter, the savings of the golden slime are extremely deep, and it has devoured the wonders of heaven and earth such as the mother stone of the earth. It is easy to survive this catastrophe."


    The cat fairy said that this problem is not big.


    "But we can''t get too close, we must keep a certain distance, otherwise it may not only be affected, but it may also lead to the aggravation of the power of the catastrophe, causing the golden slime to suffer even greater catastrophe."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "OK!"


    Xia Ping nodded, his figure flickered, and he immediately moved away, out of the range of the Golden Slime Tribulation, just watching from the side and not intervening.


    However, if the golden slime is really in danger, he will still choose to rescue it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the Seventh Gold Thunder from the sky struck down. It was a golden thunder, as if it was made of metal condensation, and the golden thunder suddenly turned into knives, swords, halberds, bows and arrows, guns, whips and so on. Eight types of weapons.


    Thousands of swords and weapons bombarded down at the same time, hitting the golden slime fiercely. This kind of momentum is like a collective attack of thousands of troops, which is very frightening.


    Immediately, the golden slime turned into a golden sphere with a diameter of about ten meters. Dense runes appeared on the surface of the sphere, unfathomably deep, like the origin of the earth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the thunders of Gengjin bombarded, and immediately erupted a series of terrible sounds of metal collisions, sparks splashed, clanging, and they were continuously hammered and tempered.


    Moreover, the Gengjin Thunder almost didn''t stop at all, pouring down like raindrops, like a violent storm, and the tens of thousands of kilometers around were filled with violent breath.


    Even when these Gengjin Thunder landed on the ground, the land, trees, rocks, weeds, flowers, etc. were immediately eroded by the Gengjin Qi, and turned into metal in an instant.


    It can be said that the area with a radius of tens of thousands of miles seems to have been permanently changed and become a metal area.


    But even so, the golden slime is still unscathed, as if it is a god standing on the earth, absorbing all the energy of the earth, any power of Gengjin bombarding it, not only did not hurt it, but it was tempered. Help it remove impurities, like a blacksmith forging a knife.


    "It''s too strong. The golden slime that devoured the mother stone of the earth is like receiving the blessing of the mother earth. It has absolute defense. It can''t be hurt by the mere thunder of Seventh Gold."


    Both Maoxianren and Qingniu showed envy. With such a solid foundation, the golden slime must go further than them on the next evolutionary road.

 Chapter 2151

    This time, the calamity of the magic weapon lasted a full day and night.


    With the body of the golden slime as the center, a 100,000-kilometer radius was affected by the Gengjin Thunder, and the endless Gengjin Qi eroded every corner of the 100,000-kilometer area, permanently changing this place.


    Originally there were towering rocky and mud mountains, but at the moment they were also eroded by Gengjin Qi and turned into metal mountains, which can be called a boundless metal mountain range.


    However, towering trees, weeds, small flowers, and rivers all turned into metal minerals, metal trees, metal weeds, and metal flowers.


    A radius of 100,000 kilometers is golden, containing a strong metallic atmosphere. Indistinctly, there are countless swords cutting and colliding here, which is extremely miraculous.


    The golden slime, which was originally ten meters in diameter, has also undergone tremendous changes. It was bombarded by countless Gengjin lightnings, and impurities were continuously removed. In the end, only one centimeter in size remained, like glass beads.


    But all that is left is the essence, the crystallization after being tempered by the calamity of the magic weapon.


    Boom~~


    When the last golden thunder struck down, a terrifying vortex appeared in the sky immediately. The golden slime seemed to have communicated with the origin of the universe and was recognized by the universe.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, huge amounts of energy and information about the laws of the universe descended from the depths of the void, pouring down on the golden slime like mercury pouring down the ground.


    And the golden slime never refuses anyone who comes, greedily devouring the original energy of the universe and the law information from the depths of the universe, making it record countless laws in the depths of its body.


    Indistinctly, dense patterns of law appeared on its entire body, and it suddenly reached the realm of transcendence and holiness, with a taste of detachment.


    Even its entire body was replenished with rich cosmic essence, and it immediately swelled up, about the size of a football, and seemed to be full of elasticity.


    "It finally worked."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He had a very close spiritual connection with the golden slime, so he immediately felt that the golden slime had successfully transformed, and it had truly become a magic weapon of the sacred level.


    He saw countless golden patterns appearing on the surface of the golden slime''s body, noble and mysterious.


    But in the depths of the body, there seemed to be dense black lines, which seemed to come from the energy of hell, probably the power obtained by devouring the ore of hell.


    The golden and black patterns are intertwined with each other, presenting a noble unity, unfathomable.


    "Slime!"


    Suddenly, the golden slime opened its eyes, and there was a hint of agility in the depths of the pupils. With a whoosh, it jumped into Xia Ping''s arms with great excitement, expressing its joy.


    However, even though it has been promoted to a magic weapon at the level of a holy weapon, it still cannot say too many words, it can only communicate with Xia Ping with thoughts.


    "Xiao Jin, what kind of changes have you seen?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Slime."


    The golden slime tilted his head, and a huge flow of information immediately poured into Xia Ping''s mind, letting him know the changes in the golden slime''s body at the moment, as well as the abilities it possesses.


    "Golden slime, low-level holy artifact."


    "Supernatural power one: It can change into thousands of things, can change into all weapons, and has the nature and ability of all weapons."


    "Supernatural Power 2: Swallow everything, can swallow all minerals in the world, and take the power of minerals as its own."


    "Supernatural power three: the body of the earth, swallowing the special ability obtained by the mother stone of the earth, as long as you stand on the earth, you can continuously absorb the original energy of the earth, and the power of the holder will never be exhausted. As long as you stand on the earth , the holder''s body can support it, and it can exert ten times, or even a hundred times the strength of the holder."


    "Supernatural power four: Invincible, survive the calamity of the magic weapon, fuse the mother stone of the earth to obtain the law of shock, can easily cut through all the substances in the world, and nothing can resist its sharpness."


    "Supernatural power five: Earthquake, one of the original energies of the mother stone of the earth, can cause earthquakes in the earth, vibrations in the void, and space storms. The more painful and angry the heart is, the more terrifying the vibrations will be, and it will let the world know its pain. .¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strong, really strong!


    Perceiving this information, Xia Ping was dumbfounded. Although he had known for a long time that the golden slime''s ability would be explosively improved after being promoted to a low-rank holy weapon, he never expected it to be so terrifying.


    Each of the above supernatural powers is comparable to the power of a holy weapon.


    Although the golden slime is only a low-grade sacred artifact now, in fact, even ordinary high-grade sacred artifacts may not be able to compare with the current golden slime.


    It''s no wonder that after obtaining the golden slime, some saints can traverse the universe, sweep other saints, and be invincible. This is not unreasonable.


    Of course, Xiao Jin has now devoured the Mother Earth Stone, and its potential surpasses all previous environmental slimes.


    If it continues to be cultivated, it is not impossible for the golden slime to become the strongest holy weapon. After all, it can continue to evolve, which is probably one of its most terrifying abilities.


    "Xiao Jin."


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, swished, and the golden slime instantly transformed into a golden sword, engraved with dense dark golden lines, containing extremely strong power of the law of the universe.


    He held this golden sword in his hand, it was like the sword of a king.


    For a moment, he stood on the ground with both feet, as if his body, his soul, and his mana were completely integrated with the ground, regardless of each other.


    Even the terrifying original energy in the depths of the earth, like the tide, passed through his feet to his limbs and bones, and even to the depths of the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    An invincible and infinite power was brewing in his body.


    Boom!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping held the golden sword in his hand, and with a light stroke, the space in the distance was immediately torn apart, and a terrifying space crack appeared, which was thousands of kilometers long.


    This space couldn''t resist the sharpness of the golden slime at all, and was easily torn apart.


    "Master, don''t, don''t, don''t try your sword here, Shanhezhu is about to collapse."


    Immediately, Qingniu was scared to death, and immediately stopped Xia Ping''s next move.


    Because of being gently swung by the golden sword like this, it seems that the whole space is showing signs of collapse. If this continues, this space world may be blown up, affecting the stability of Shanhezhu''s space law.


    It didn''t expect the power of the golden slime to reach such a level at all, and even the space of the Mountain and River Pearl couldn''t stop it.


    "Okay, I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, he was very happy in his heart. With the golden slime, I am afraid that the ordinary space cage can''t trap him at all, and he will be torn apart easily.

 Chapter 2152

    far away.


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu also saw this scene. They were still playing games at home, but they were attracted by the magic weapon and came here curiously to see what happened.


    But just happened to see Xia Ping displaying the golden sword.


    "It''s amazing. This is the sword of the king in the legend. Could it be that this villainous regent not only took away my throne, but also my sword of the king? It''s really abominable."


    Chong Xiaoqian was drooling.


    She felt that such a majestic and majestic golden sword was very suitable for her status as a king. She was afraid that as soon as she took out this sword, she would be able to command the world and frighten countless Xiaoxiao.


    But she felt that such a powerful King''s Sword fell into the hands of the abominable regent, and it was a waste of money.


    Chong Xiaoqian rolled her eyes, she thought she had to find a way to steal the King''s Sword back, no, it wasn''t stealing, as a king, asking common people for something, how could it be called stealing.


    And no matter how you look at it, this sword belongs to the king. Simply put, it belongs to her, Chong Xiaoqian. When she takes it back, it should be called returning it to its original owner.


    "It looks delicious."


    Unlike Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu was drooling at the sight. She felt that if she ate the sword, it would definitely increase her strength and satisfy her appetite.


    What''s more, the sword exudes an attractive fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    It''s a pity that it was the villain Xia Ping''s sword. It looked like a treasure, and it was probably impossible for it to fall into her mouth.


    If she gets angry, maybe she will be fined not to eat for a few days.


    She felt that it was better not to act rashly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not only Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu who discovered this situation, because the scope of the calamity of the magic weapon was too large, and many ancient remnants also saw this scene.


    "My God, what a tyrannical magic weapon."


    "It''s only through the calamity of the magic weapon, but it has such power."


    "I didn''t expect the magic weapon of human beings to be so powerful. It''s really scary."


    "Humans are weak in body and poor in talent, but they are good at all kinds of strange skills, refining all kinds of magic weapons, and greatly enhancing their fighting power, so that they can become one of the peak races in the universe. Now it seems that it is so."


    "No, you have all misjudged your eyes. That is not an ordinary magic weapon. It is the legendary slime family, but the supreme king of the slime family¡ª¡ªGolden Slime."


    "What? It''s actually a golden slime. Damn it, what kind of shit luck did this human being have? He found all the golden slimes. Isn''t that even more powerful?"


    "The human beings are becoming more and more perverted. It seems that we have no chance to leave at all."


    Many primordial remnants are extremely desperate. Before, they still had a little bit of mentality to run away, thinking that if they find the right time, they might be able to escape from this cage.


    But as the strength of this damned human continued to improve, they felt that their hopes were getting slimmer, and they almost began to extinguish their thoughts of running away.


    "Hehe, a group of idiots, it is naturally impossible to leave this ghost place with your strength alone, because your heads are all muscles and you have no wisdom at all."


    At this time, Fei Yi and Wusha Devil Bird also took the opportunity to run out from the valley, and with a proud face, they came directly to the many ancient remnants.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Fat Yi and the Wusha Demon Bird? Haven''t you been arrested and bred? Why do you have time to come out now?" A primordial remnant asked curiously.


    "Shut up, who was arrested for breeding, who spread the rumor?!"


    Hearing this, Wu Sha Demon Bird and Fei Yi were so angry that their faces turned green, the kind that smoked from seven holes, wishing to arrest and beat up that ancient relic who spread rumors.


    "It''s not a rumor spread by anyone, but something that everyone has seen."


    Some of the primordial survivors said with contempt: "And I also heard that the two of you were arrested by Taotie and worked as excrement shoveling officers. kind of dignity.¡±


    Although everyone is a prisoner, there are also ranks and ranks. There is no doubt that Fei Yi and Wusha Demon Bird are the lowest rank prisoners among them.


    "Fart, that''s an immemorial glutton. He cannibalize the whole family at every turn. If you dare to speak loudly in front of her, you''ll be dead for a long time, right?"


    Fat Legacy was outraged, and felt that this group of primordial survivors would not hurt their backs while standing and talking, but they were the famous gluttonous, with a fierce aura exuding from all over their bodies, even the primordial survivors were scared to death.


    It had seen with its own eyes how terrifying that glutton was, it swallowed a small mountain of food in one gulp, weighing dozens of tons, but this was just food, not enough for her tooth sacrifice.


    It is conceivable that the gluttonous gluttonous food was so terrifying, it went berserk, it ate up everything, and it couldn''t be stopped at all.


    "Hmph, don''t talk to this group of people with little knowledge, how can a sparrow know the ambition of a grand swan."


    The Wusha devil bird was proud.


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, what ambition do you have for a shit shoveler?"


    A group of ancient remnants laughed.


    Wu Sha Demon Bird and Fei Yi gritted their teeth, and swore secretly, bastard, wait for me, when I will flatter Glutton and that nasty loli comfortably, and gain the trust of the two.


    When the time comes for them to escape from this devil''s lair, look at these bastards and dare to speak loudly to themselves like this.


    They decided to live on fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping took back the golden slime, turned it into a bracelet, and wrapped it around his wrist.


    Although it was just a small test just now, he also probably knew the current power of the golden slime. With all kinds of supernatural powers, the current golden slime may be extraordinary.


    With this great golden sword in his hand, he can fight against the immortal saint, and his strength has increased by more than ten times.


    "By the way, Rich hasn''t found where the tree world is yet?"


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered this matter, sent voice transmission with his spiritual sense, and asked Ruth, a tree-human girl.


    "I''m sorry, Master Xia. Grandpa Rich is still responding, but he still can''t get a response from the holy tree. It may take a while." Ruth, a tree-human girl, said that similar things are normal.


    Sometimes the tree boundary runs too far, and there are many things and factors interfering with it. It is normal to need a month to determine the position of the tree boundary.


    "So that''s the case. If this is the case, then we will postpone the plan to go to the tree world a little bit, and go to the Illusory Clan''s lair first." Xia Ping decided to go to the Illusory Clan''s lair first.


    After all, according to what Batty, a soldier of the Fantastic Clan, said before, there are a large number of sound pattern stones in the treasure house of the Fantastic Clan.


    These soundstones are very important to him.


    If he can get a large number of sound pattern stones, then his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, can be greatly evolved.


    And maybe there are more treasures inside the treasure house of the phantom clan.

 Chapter 2153

    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately looked for the phantom warrior Batty. At this moment, he was under the illusion, and he was still in the illusion, unable to extricate himself, and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Batty, where is the lair of the phantom race?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    With a wave of his hand, a mysterious and strange mental fluctuation immediately penetrated into the depths of Batty''s soul.


    "The lair of our phantom race is also called the phantom world."


    Immediately, Batty stood up, with misty eyes, and replied honestly: "It is currently in a secret place in the northern universe, it is staying deep inside a dimensional space, between the virtual and the real, if People who are not phantom race cannot be found at all.


    Moreover, our phantom world can move freely from the depths of the void, and once we find any danger, we can escape immediately, so after countless years, no one can find our phantom clan''s lair. "


    He had a proud expression on his face, proud of the power of the phantom race. He offended people everywhere in the universe and was beaten and killed, but he is still extremely strong so far.


    From this point, it can be proved that the Illusion Clan is powerful. Although the Illusion Clan is not yet considered a peak race, it can still stand in the ranks of first-class races.


    "Why is the fantasy world so powerful?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "I''m not very clear about this. I asked the elders before. It is said that the foundation of the fantasy world is the magic weapon of my fantasy clan, the mirage bead, a superb holy weapon."


    Batty hesitated for a moment, but still replied: "With this unrivaled holy artifact as the foundation of the clan, my phantom clan will naturally be in every position. No one can kill our phantom clan or destroy the phantom clan''s foundation."


    Peerless artifact? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. The holy artifacts are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and top-grade.


    But the supreme sacred artifact is completely different from other grades of sacred artifacts. Its power is a hundred times more powerful than a top-grade sacred artifact, and it has already contained the complete laws of the universe and formed a world of its own.


    Therefore, the power it can exert is absolutely extraordinary, and it can be called a magic weapon of the town.


    Once it is used, the sky will collapse and the earth will collapse, causing countless saints to fall.


    If the Huan Clan had a top-notch sacred artifact, it would naturally suppress the Huan Clan''s luck for countless years and ensure prosperity.


    "So that''s it. If I want to enter the treasure house of the phantom clan and snatch the sound pattern stone, is there any way for you?" Xia Ping asked bluntly.


    "There are two ways."


    Batty thought for a while and replied: "The first one is to become a member of the fantasy clan, complete the tasks issued by various clans, and obtain great credit, so that you will have the opportunity to get close to the treasure house of the fantasy clan, and even exchange for a large number of sound pattern stones. "


    In fact, he had completed a mission before and received credit for the opportunity to exchange for such a precious treasure.


    But in this way, it will take a lot of time. After all, the price of the sound pattern stone is not cheap, and the credit required is not so easy to obtain.


    "What about the second method?"


    Xia Ping kept his composure and continued to ask.


    "The second way is to become the guard of the treasure house."


    Batty said in a deep voice: "As long as you become the guard of the treasury, you will have the opportunity to get close to the treasury and fill your pockets. Although the treasury is heavily guarded, as far as I know, there are many people who are corrupt. It is a fat job, not so easy to get. "


    He used to want to get this vacancy too, but unfortunately he didn''t have enough backers, and the credit he made wasn''t great enough, so he wasn''t qualified to get this vacancy at all, which made him very sad.


    "A treasure house guard?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, carefully thinking about the possibility of this matter.


    "Master, I think it''s better to be careful."


    Qingniu was also at the side, reminding: "The phantom race can be considered an extremely powerful race, and there are many saints, not to mention immortal saints, there are even ancient saints, middle ancient saints, and ancient saints who may hide among them.


    The sound pattern stones that the master wants to get this time should not be considered as a minority. Even if he becomes a treasure house guard, if he takes too many treasures, it will definitely alarm the entire phantom clan.


    So even if we can sneak into the phantom clan and snatch a large number of sound pattern stones, it will be extremely difficult to escape from the phantom clan lair. "


    It has heard the name of the phantom race since ancient times, and it is a powerful race that cannot be underestimated.


    At the beginning, its owner didn''t dare to provoke the Huanzu too much, lest it be retaliated by the other party.


    But now that Xia Ping is not even an immortal saint, he still wants to sneak into the lair of the phantom clan and search their treasure house wantonly. What a deadly act.


    It can''t even imagine what will happen if Xia Ping''s behavior is discovered by the saints of the phantom race. Maybe he will be chased and killed by the ancient saints.


    "No, no, no, this is just a trivial matter. Whether it will be successful or not will only be determined by going to the Phantom Clan''s lair. If there is no chance, I will not act rashly."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, indicating that Qingniu needn''t worry.


    He is not a brainless person, so he naturally knows that the territory of the Huan Clan can be called a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    But there are reasons why he is so confident. First of all, the magic weapon, the formless mask on his body, can transform into the creatures of the heavens.


    Therefore, he is not worried about his identity being leaked.


    The second is that he still has a wish compass on his body. If it is really a last resort, he will find a safe way to run out.


    With many backup players, Xia Ping will naturally not worry that he will die in the lair of the phantom clan.


    "Since the master has a plan, then I don''t need to say more."


    Qingniu nodded, knowing that Xia Ping had made up his mind, he stopped persuading him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Xia Ping passed through the space channel. He first returned to the Yanhuang star that was everywhere in the northern universe, then came out of the space storm restricted area where the Yanhuang star was located, and then went to the lair of the phantom clan that Batty said.


    Such a path saved him a lot of travel time, otherwise, it would take at least several weeks to return from the southern universe to the northern universe just by spaceship.


    If it is not a holy-class spaceship, it will take even longer.


    Soon, the Stars arrived at a remote star field in the northern universe. The surrounding area was desolate and densely packed with deserted planets. There was no life, like a restricted area of ??life, and no spacecraft passed by here.


    Moreover, there are space storms blowing around from time to time, and the environment is very harsh.


    "Is this the place?!" Xia Ping asked Batty beside him.


    Batty nodded: "That''s right, it''s here, but the fantasy world is deep in the dimensional space, and you need to find the unique spatial fluctuations in the fantasy world to find the door to open the fantasy world."


    He said that this is the unique method of the phantom race.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately used the Hell Golden Crow Eye to see through all illusions.


    Under the Eye of Hell, like the eye of the ruler, it is high above and has insight into everything. It has a radius of hundreds of billions of kilometers, and every detail is clearly visible. There are dense interlayers of space around it.


    Suddenly, he saw a white spot of light appearing in the depths of countless space mezzanines, flickering erratically, exuding bursts of illusory aura, as if it was a space gate to a world.


    "That''s right, this is the place."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, first changed into Batty''s appearance, his figure flashed, and immediately got into this white light spot.

 Chapter 2154

    "Um?!"


    After Xia Ping entered this white space node, he suddenly found that he had entered a vast and boundless dimensional space, and a majestic world appeared in front of his eyes, which was boundless and looked like an egg shell.


    And this world is without a doubt the home of the phantom race - the phantom world.


    I saw that this world seemed to be surrounded by clouds and mist, and densely packed prohibition formations were arranged. Thousands of chains of rules were looming, containing earth-shattering power, like a terrifying monster dormant.


    Around this world, there are thousands of small planets.


    According to Batty, these small planets are the front station bases for entering the fantasy world. All phantom warriors who return to the fantasy world need to go to this base to report, and they can only return to the fantasy world after checking their identities.


    This is also for the safety of the phantom world. After all, if enemies from other races invade the phantom world silently, it will definitely bring unimaginable disaster to the phantom race.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, Xia Ping''s figure flashed and immediately landed on one of the planets.


    He wasn''t the only one. Countless phantom warriors landed on this planet in all directions, waiting for inspection. The number of people was so dense that the naked eye could see more than ten million people.


    Boom!


    Soon, everyone landed on a square on this planet. The whole square seemed to be made of white jade, with a magnificent atmosphere. A palace appeared in front of it, with a few large characters written on it: Tongguan Hall.


    Obviously this place is similar to a customs office, and countless people from the phantom race need to go through this place for inspection.


    "A lot of masters."


    Xia Ping''s consciousness swept away, and it permeated the entire planet silently. He could immediately perceive that there are countless masters on this planet. All of them are filled with qi and blood, containing terrifying energy.


    The entire planet is also densely packed with prohibition formations. If an enemy invades, the prohibition will be triggered immediately, and the power of the illusion will be integrated to instantly eliminate all enemies.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the phantom race is extraordinary.


    drop!


    In an instant, the entire square vibrated, and a white light swept in all directions, scanning every corner of the square, every figure, and even penetrated every space magic weapon on them, almost invisible.


    Xia Ping also felt a feeling of being spied on, as if a great existence was examining him, and it seemed that no secret could be kept. It is estimated that this is a special means of inspection by the phantom race.


    But this is of no use to the Phaseless Mask. He changed into Batty''s appearance without any flaws, and also concealed the breath of the Mountain and River Pearl, so these detection methods can''t work on him.


    "Pass, all are phantom warriors, there are no foreign enemies."


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice rang out from the square.


    "Very well, you can go to the fantasy world."


    An official of the phantom race waved his hand. For them, it was also a routine, as long as there were no spies from other races.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the entire square vibrated, and a huge teleportation array emerged, generating strong spatial fluctuations, and instantly teleporting countless people from the phantom race on the square to the phantom world.


    And the next batch of Illusory Clan people entered the square one after another, waiting for the next inspection.


    "Is this the fantasy world?"


    Suddenly, there was a space change, and Xia Ping felt that he was teleported to another place, as if he had completely entered the fantasy world, but what appeared in front of him was a huge palace, and countless people from the fantasy race came in and out of this place .


    In front of the palace is a black plaque - Mission Hall.


    "Barty, what is this place?"


    Xia Ping spiritual sense sound transmission.


    "This is the mission hall of our phantom clan."


    Batty immediately replied: "People of our phantom clan basically come back to the phantom world, and only after completing the tasks assigned by the phantom clan will they return to the phantom world, otherwise they will not come back under normal circumstances. So, basically we return When they are in the world, they will be sent to the mission hall to hand over the mission and get rewards from the clan."


    He said that when he left the fantasy world, he also accepted a year-end task from the fantasy clan, and needed to defraud 100 million universe coins.


    The reason why Batty took the risk of pretending to be Wu Wudi before was because he wanted to complete the task issued by the Fanzu.


    After all, if he can''t complete the task, then his status among the phantom clan will be lowered. For example, a nobleman like him will be demoted to a commoner and will not be able to enjoy the various privileges of the nobleman.


    Therefore, the level of the phantom race is also extremely strict, almost insurmountable.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping did not expect that the rules of the Illusion Clan were so strict that they completely regarded every member of the clan as a company employee, and there were tasks to be completed every year. If they did not complete them, they would be downgraded, their salary would be reduced, and they would be treated as waste.


    If you want to be a traitor, you will be hunted down and executed immediately.


    "Do you have to cheat? Can''t rob, or rob?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, it must be a fraudulent means, and you also need to report the details of your actions one by one, let the elders know, carefully review, and do not allow any means of cheating."


    Batty said in a deep voice: "This is a means for the elders to select talents. Only those who are smart enough and cautious enough can become the top of our phantom clan. The ancestors don''t like idiots full of muscles."


    Smart, prudent, careful, this is the life-saving ability of the Huan Clan, and it is also the means of the Huan Clan to select high-level officials.


    "Hey, isn''t this Batty the idiot? Why did you return to the fantasy world? Have you completed your mission?"


    At this moment, a group of people came from a distance, there were about six of them, one of them was a blond young man in white clothes, who walked over with a frivolous face, and seemed to look at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "Damn it, this is Kerry, the son of a great nobleman, my enemy since childhood, and he likes to trouble me very much."


    Seeing this person appear, Batty''s face was very ugly. It seemed that he had suffered a lot in front of Kerry before him, and he belonged to the kind of person who had been dealt with and bullied countless times.


    Thinking of this, he has countless psychological shadows.


    "What''s the matter? Seeing me, I was so scared that I couldn''t speak. Those minions and dog legs around you are all dead, right?" the blond man Kerry said.


    "You don''t have to ask, they must all be dead, and they ran back to the fantasy world in despair. It''s not that we don''t know the ability of the idiot Batty. It''s not enough to succeed, but to fail."


    "It is estimated that after the new year, Batty will be demoted to a commoner if he cannot complete the task."


    A group of boys next to him laughed and ridiculed, as if Batty was their object of fun.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, just glanced at them lightly, ignored them, and walked past them, completely treating these people as if they were air.

 Chapter 2155

    "Stop, Batty, what kind of attitude do you have, how dare you ignore me!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s attitude of turning a blind eye and completely treating himself as air, Kerry suddenly became angry, shouted, and blocked Xia Ping.


    He likes to mock and play with Batty, he just likes to see Batty''s aggrieved, unwilling, sad, but helpless useless expression, and wants to see this useless snack struggling and wailing in his hands.


    But the Batty in front of him was actually unmoved by his own ridicule, and even that expression looked down on him at all, as if he was looking at a clown.


    May I ask how the arrogant Kerry can bear such ignorance, it is really intolerable for a waste of dim sum to dare to look at him with such eyes.


    "Kerry, good dogs don''t get in the way."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Brother, this bastard calls you a dog."


    A dog leg jumped out, filled with righteous indignation.


    "Shut up."


    With a slap, Kerry slapped the dog leg and flew away, furiously: "Am I f*ckingly clueless, don''t I have ears? I need you to remind me."


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    The dog leg covered his red and swollen face, knowing that his flattering was on the horse''s leg.


    "Barty."


    Kerry turned his head and looked at Xia Ping, with a gloomy face: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but you have grown a lot more courageous, and dared to talk to me in such a tone. What kind of backer did you get to give you confidence? "


    He felt that this cowardly, cowardly and stupid domineering actually had the courage to fight against him, which was really incredible, as if a sow could climb a tree if she was enlightened.


    "What kind of backer can I please? I''m not like you. I have a good father to take care of me. I don''t have to work hard. I can complete the task while lying down. Human life is really different."


    Xia Ping spread his hands and said that he has no backing: "But don''t provoke me, otherwise I will make you cry very rhythmically, and it''s useless to call your father over, you know?"


    He warned Kerry in front of him not to be shameless.


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing this, the people around the Huan Clan couldn''t help laughing, they could all hear Xia Ping''s sarcasm, they were clearly mocking that Kerry could only complete the task by relying on his father, and he could do everything without any background. no.


    Kerry got angry, and suddenly flew into a rage. He is a person with strong self-esteem. He usually hates people saying that he is purely relying on his family and has no ability at all.


    But this guy in front of him actually dared to mock himself in front of so many people, it touched his inverse scales.


    "Barty, you are courting death."


    Kerry shouted angrily, and could no longer control his anger. With a flash of his figure, he punched up, whistling, like wind and thunder, bursting out with the power of the peak of Jindan.


    Judging from this supernatural power, he is at least twice as strong as Batty, and it is not unreasonable to bully Batty wantonly before.


    But for Xia Ping, just like a baby, his backhand is a palm.


    Boom!


    Kerry''s entire body was slapped on the ground like a ball, and a human-shaped pothole was immediately shaken out. The concrete floor around him was shattered, resulting in an earthquake of magnitude 7 or 8.


    With a puff, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. More than a dozen bones in his body were shattered, and even the internal organs in his body were seriously injured.


    "Brother Kerry."


    Seeing this, several other dog legs were furious and wanted to rush up, but Xia Ping waved his big hand, and with a bang, they were sent flying hundreds of meters, and they were seriously injured, and fell to the ground coughing up blood.


    Immediately, horror appeared on their faces. They never expected that this cowardly and timid Batty would be so strong that he defeated himself with every gesture.


    There are also many people in the surrounding fantasy race who know Kerry and Batty, and they were also taken aback. They thought that Batty would be bullied miserably this time, but they didn''t expect the result to be the opposite.


    "Batty, you have broken through the Golden Core Realm and been promoted to the Guizhen Realm?!"


    Kerry raised his head and looked at Xia Ping in shock. He felt that the gap between the two sides could not reach this level, unless the other party''s cultivation base had a breakthrough and crossed a large realm.


    "That''s right, this time I had a chance encounter, and I was lucky enough to break through to the True Realm. From now on, you and I will not be at the same level. You''d better be more respectful and humble to me, or else you will hit me every time you meet. "


    Xia Ping exudes the aura of returning to the true realm.


    "Damn it, you shit-lucky guy."


    Kerry is so jealous that his guts are green. The bastard who was not far away from him, now he has an adventure, and he is promoted to the Guizhen Realm, and his strength is more than ten times stronger.


    He has been stuck in the Jindan realm for at least a hundred years, but he can''t break through, but this Batty is so lucky, how can he be reconciled.


    No wonder the bastard''s attitude was completely different after he came back. Did he think that since he had the cultivation base of Returning to the True Realm, he would be able to ignore him at all? !


    The people of the Illusory Clan around are envious, because every time they are promoted to a realm, their status among the Illusory Clan will be greatly improved, which is a real benefit.


    There is no doubt that Batty is completely different from before in terms of strength and status.


    "Batty, wait for me, this matter will never end."


    Kerry put down a cruel word viciously, and left in a very embarrassing manner with a group of dog legs.


    After all, according to their current strength, even if they wanted to deal with Xia Ping, it would be unrealistic. If they stayed in this place, they would be humiliating themselves.


    Xia Ping also ignored the expressions of these bereaved dogs. After all, he was the one who killed even immortal saints.


    The reason for not killing this group of people is because this is the territory of the Phantom Clan, so you can''t act rashly, otherwise, if this group of people just have such an attitude, if they are left outside, ten deaths will not be enough.


    He was very indifferent, ignoring the eyes of the people around him, and directly entered the mission hall.


    "There are many tasks."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and saw virtual projections appearing on the empty spaces of the mission hall, and densely packed missions were listed on them.


    When he took a closer look, his face suddenly became extremely strange, because these missions were all criminal missions.


    "A reward of 10 million cosmic coins is offered. The cosmic tycoon Reigns is cheating and wants to divorce his wife. In order to prevent his wife from dividing a large amount of property, he needs a playboy to seduce his wife, take photos, and obtain evidence. He has a unique way of picking up girls. "


    "Y6 Star Field X166 Planet Z City Rose Bank, the day after tomorrow at five o''clock in the afternoon, come together if you want to rob, the money you get can be divided evenly, or you may get more. Remarks: An urgent need for a blaster, who can assemble bombs is a priority."


    "Does anyone want to be a pirate, who can drink heavily, eat meat, and enjoy having beautiful girls. If it comes to robbery, our Watermelon Pirates are the most professional, and they have not been caught for three hundred years."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. What kind of race lair is this place? It''s clearly a den of thieves.

 Chapter 2156

    "Barty, what are you doing, boy? You actually returned to the mission hall of the fantasy world, doing nothing, have you completed your year-end mission?" Just as Xia Ping was looking at the mission panel, a ferocious middle-aged man appeared next to him, with a pair of brown The eyes are vicious like scorpions.


    "This is Jacob, the supervisor of the Temple of Missions."


    Batty from Shanhezhu Space immediately shared his information: "He has a very good relationship with Kerry. It is said that Kerry once deliberately flattered him and gave him a lot of gifts in exchange for good treatment. The tasks are the easiest.


    But I was different, because I had no money to bribe him, which made him very hostile to me, disliked me, and felt that I was a disgrace to the nobles of the phantom clan. "


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at the middle-aged man lightly.


    "What are you looking at? What kind of eyes do you have? You think that you have been promoted to Guizhen Realm, a little bit stronger than before, and you can act wild here. Believe it or not, I can kill you with just one finger?"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s calm eyes, Jacob, the supervisor, was immediately very upset. He felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Such a cowardly and cowardly guy should be a disgrace to the phantom clan.


    He actually got some adventures and wanted to turn salty fish over. He felt very unhappy about this kind of thing. He was just an ant, and he dared to look at himself with such eyes.


    And he wasn''t joking, with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he could completely overlook Batty, even if he was promoted to the Guizhen Realm, it would not be enough.


    Obviously, he also knows clearly what happened outside the mission hall just now.


    "Director Jacob, don''t you need to work because you are full all day long and have nothing to do? Do you care about what I do? Are you free?" Xia Ping said with a sideways glance.


    "Batty, what''s your tone, how dare you talk to me with this attitude? As the director of the mission hall, can''t I ask you about the completion of the mission?"


    Hearing this, Jacob immediately flew into a rage. It was the first time he saw Batty dare to speak to him in such a tone. Normally, as long as he intimidated him a little, the kid would be so frightened that he fell to the ground and cried bitterly. .


    Sure enough, this guy got a little adventure outside, and after he was promoted to Guizhen Realm, he swelled up and became so arrogant that he didn''t even look down on Jacob.


    He is full of fire now.


    "You do have such qualifications, but the mission time is not up yet, why are you in a hurry, the emperor is really not in a hurry with eunuchs." Xia Ping said lazily.


    "Who the hell are you calling an eunuch!"


    Jacob was furious. This bastard was not only inflated, but also very poisonous in his words, choking to death.


    If this wasn''t the fantasy world, or the well-regulated mission hall, he would have slapped the bastard to death long ago, so he wouldn''t have given the bastard a chance to choke.


    The other people were also stunned when they saw this scene. They had no idea that Batty was so strong. It was unbelievable that this fierce and cruel Jacob became so virtuous.


    And this kid is also crazy, he actually offended Jacob, the supervisor, if Jacob put small shoes on this kid, he would definitely be able to wear this kid to death.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about this with you, I still have something to do, so you can go."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, as if dismissing flies, very impatient.


    Damn, you bastard!


    Jacob was almost so angry that he turned his back. Judging by this kid''s attitude, if he was someone he didn''t know, he would think that he was his running dog, and he could wave his hand away at will.


    He suppressed his anger, and said: "Barty, don''t be too crazy, don''t think that you can walk sideways in the fantasy world if you are promoted to Guizhen Realm, if you fail to complete the task, next year you will be demoted from the status of nobleman to commoner. Don¡¯t you even know the shit at that time? And there are only two months left before the end of the mission, let¡¯s see what you can do.¡±


    "Isn''t there still two months left? This is nothing. Don''t say it''s a scam of 100 million, 1 billion is a pediatric matter." Xia Ping said that this problem is not a big one, and he is very calm.


    "Blow, keep blowing, I really thought that the universe currency is not like money."


    Jacob laughed angrily.


    If it is a robbery, with his strength, he can easily grab one billion universe coins, but this is not a robbery task, but a fraud task, and the use of strong methods is not allowed.


    Even if it was him, it would be impossible to swindle 100 million within two months, let alone 1 billion, even robbing a bank might not be able to rob so much money.


    The other members of the Illusion Clan also looked at Xia Ping with disdain, thinking that this kid was so crazy, his tone was extremely arrogant, and he didn''t even know how much he weighed.


    "You are not convinced when you say you are fat, do you want to make a bet that I, Batty, can not only cheat 100 million, but even more than 1 billion within two months?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, calm and calm: "If I can do this, you will immediately eat a ton of poop and lose all your property, dare you bet?"


    What? !


    Everyone was shocked. If they lost this bet, they would not only lose their fortune, but also eat a ton of poop. What a vicious bet, this kid is so confident.


    For a moment, Jacob was also shocked. He didn''t expect this kid to be so ruthless.


    "You are a cowardly gangster, I don''t dare to look at you."


    Xia Ping lazily said: "If you don''t dare to gamble, forget it, I won''t force it, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "Wait, who said I dare not gamble, since you want to eat shit and want to lose your fortune, then I have no reason not to grant you, immediately sign the phantom clan contract and let the ancestors witness."


    Hearing this, Jacob immediately became angry, thoroughly enraged, and agreed on the spot.


    Because such a stupid, almost sure-win bet, he would be stupid not to bet, and he was also afraid that Batty in front of him would repent, so he immediately took out a phantom contract and wanted to sign it with Xia Ping.


    "My God, it''s actually playing for real."


    Many members of the Illusion Clan are awe-inspiring. The Illusion Clan contract is the most sacred contract among the Illusion Clan. It has a very strong binding force. Once confirmed, even a saint cannot violate it.


    If you dare to violate it, you will immediately have your whole body''s cultivation base revoked, you will be expelled from the illusion world, and you will even be executed.


    So no one from the phantom race would dare to violate the contract.


    "Interesting, there is such a contract, since you want to sign it, then sign it."


    Xia Ping doesn''t care, even if he loses the game, it''s right to let the real Batty appear. Anyway, eating is the real Batty eating, and he has no loss at all.


    With a whoosh, he immediately signed a contract with Jacob.


    "Okay, very good, after two months I''ll see you become a real pauper and the laughing stock of the entire Fantastic Clan."


    Jacob sneered again and again, looking at Xia Ping with contempt.

 Chapter 2157

    "Crazy, Batty is completely crazy."


    "How dare you sign a contract with the supervisor, Jacob, and I don''t know what he thinks, what''s wrong with his head?!"


    "There must be a trap, or the kind that was caught by the door. If you lose, not only will you lose your family, but you will also have a bad reputation for thousands of years."


    "A ton of poop, how do you eat it, bibimbap?!"


    "But Batty may not lose."


    "Fart, defrauding one billion universe coins in two months, you really think that the money is blown by a strong wind, so it''s so easy to make money."


    "That''s true. If Batty wants to bet with me, I must bet too. It''s a sure bet."


    "If you have a lot of money, you might as well give it to me, and spend it all in vain. Batty is such an idiot."


    In the task hall, many people from the phantom race were talking and dumbfounded. They never thought that Barty in front of them would agree to such a stupid bet. Everyone thought that this kid might be out of his mind.


    They all looked at Xia Ping very pitifully.


    Xia Ping ignored the other people''s voices, but left the mission hall directly.


    But just after leaving the mission hall, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her. It was a woman, very mature, she looked about thirty years old, and she exuded a powerful aura of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, almost no less than the supervisor Jacob just now.


    "Barty, are you crazy? Why did you sign such a contract with Jacob? Do you think your fate is not miserable enough, or do you want to commit suicide?" The woman in blue frowned at Xia Ping, her attitude was very dissatisfied.


    "who are you?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Who am I? I haven''t seen you for a while, and even I, Emma, ??have forgotten. You are such a noble person, how forgetful you are." The woman in blue laughed back angrily, glaring at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Um?"


    Xia Ping immediately got the information about Emma from Batty. Emma is an elder of the Lawrence family, and her strength is at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Batty is also a child of a small family under the Lawrence family, which is actually under the jurisdiction of the Lawrence family.


    Among the fantasy clan, there is basically one big family, and one big family rules each other. An immortal saint can open up a family and become a side of power.


    Many small families will be attached to these saint families to obtain various resources.


    The Lawrence family was created by Sophia, a female immortal saint. Emma is an elder of the Lawrence family. She had an intersection with Batty and could be regarded as his immediate boss.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Elder Emma, ??what do you want from me?"


    Xia Ping showed a look of remembering and asked.


    "I also asked me what''s the matter. Do you know how much trouble your behavior will bring to the Lawrence family? It doesn''t matter if you lose the contract, but it will shame the entire Lawrence family because of this incident."


    Emma, ??the woman in blue, said angrily.


    "How do you know that I will definitely lose? What if I win, will you sleep with me all night?" Xia Ping looked at Emma, ??the woman in blue, with a smile.


    "you!"


    Emma flushed with anger: "Well, Batty, you are so glib now that you dare to tease me."


    She never expected that this kid would dare to tease her, and even wanted to sleep with her, it was simply audacious.


    Could it be that the strength has been improved, and the mentality has swelled to this point? !


    "Forget it, sleep with me, I''m also afraid, after all, she is an old woman who has lived for thousands of years, like a wolf like a tiger." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Emma was so angry: "Shut up, who you said is an old woman, tell me again if you have the guts."


    She really wanted to beat this bastard up and say something.


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention, and left directly from her side, heading to the teleportation array near the mission hall. This teleportation array can teleport people to various places in the fantasy world, which is equivalent to a bus.


    Whoosh!


    He entered the teleportation array, and there was a big shock immediately, and the stars moved, and immediately teleported Xia Ping to another place, which was also a very famous city in the fantasy world.


    At the same time, it is also a city ruled by the Lawrence family - Lawrence City, covering an area of ??one million square kilometers, is a city that is extremely famous for business, culture and tourism.


    As for Batty''s home, it is in a high-rise apartment in the center of Lawrence City. It is on the forty-fifth floor, with a living area of ??300 square meters. It is a duplex residence. After all, he is considered a little nobleman among the fantasy clan, and it is normal to have a house. .


    Unexpectedly, Emma still chased after him from the mission hall, looking like a ghost in hanging boots.


    "Batty, how can you win the bet?"


    Emma looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes, and she felt that Batty in front of her seemed to be full of confidence, without feeling discouraged at all, as if she had a well-thought-out look.


    She suddenly felt that this Batty seemed to have some tricks, maybe it wasn''t because of reckless actions, but because he had his own calculations.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I am the elder of the Lawrence family. Your every move has a great influence on the Lawrence family. I must know exactly what you want to do. Is there any way you can do it? Do you want to cheat? , but under the phantom contract, it is impossible to cheat at all?"


    Emma was very puzzled.


    "What''s the use of telling you, how can you help? Don''t mess with me."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, as if to repel flies.


    "Hmph, I''m the elder of the Lawrence family, and I''m very familiar with Patriarch Sophia. If you make contributions this time, isn''t it impossible for you to go further in the Lawrence family and get a high position?"


    Emma said in a deep voice.


    "That means you are very powerful? Can you make me a treasure house guard?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, maybe he could find a way from this Emma.


    After all, his purpose of entering the fantasy world was to get close to the treasure house of the phantom clan and make a fortune.


    "Becoming a treasure house guard? I didn''t expect you to have such an idea, but I have to say that this is indeed a fat job, and many people are vying for it. If you make contributions and get the appreciation of Patriarch Sophia, it is not impossible to get this position." matter."


    Emma is full of confidence.


    "Interesting, if that''s the case, then follow me home. You can watch from the side what I want to do." Xia Ping flew towards Batty''s house at an unhurried speed.


    "Hmph, I want to see what tricks you''re going to do."


    Emma is not afraid of being in the same room with Batty alone, and encountering accidents. She is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and she does not know how much stronger than this Batty.


    If this kid dared to commit any misdemeanor, it would be easy to cut him apart.


    And she was also very curious about what this kid was planning, as if this bet was nothing to this kid, as if it was something that could be accomplished with ease.


    She was extremely curious about Batty in front of her, it seemed completely different from before.

 Chapter 2158

    At this moment, Batty''s home.


    "what are you planning to do?"


    Emma asked curiously, if he wanted to complete the task, he would definitely need to leave the fantasy world, but this guy not only did not leave, but returned to his own home, as if giving up the bet.


    "You can see it just by looking at it. It is very easy to cheat money, because there are many people with low IQs in this universe."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Blow, keep blowing."


    Emma looked at Xia Ping with contempt, and felt that this bastard was getting more and more bragging. If money was really so easy to cheat, how could there be so many poor people in the world.


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to Emma, ??and directly logged into the universe virtual network and began to make an advertisement.


    Emma approached, wanting to know what Xia Ping was doing, and when she saw the content on the advertisement, her face turned black.


    Because it reads: "The title is asking for a child with a lot of money. I am Cuihua? Marilyn Monroe, 300 years old this year, the mistress is in the top position, and married to an elderly rich businessman. However, because the rich businessman is born sterile and has no children, no one will inherit his wealth .


    In order to avoid property disputes after the death of a wealthy businessman, we are looking for a healthy young man to be a surrogate, regardless of race or age. If you are satisfied with the call, you will first deposit 30 million yuan, and then arrange a meeting for board and lodging. universe coins.


    Solemnly declare that this matter needs to be kept confidential, it will not involve or affect the family, and I refuse to play the game. If you are interested, please call this communication number to contact..."


    There is also a note under the advertisement: This advertisement has been represented by Chengxin Law Firm. Ms. Cuihua has paid 300 million universe coins as a deposit.


    At the same time, there is a picture of a shun girl on the ad. She looks bulging and backwards.


    Even if I don''t need money, I still want to spend the Spring Festival with her.


    "A lot of money to ask for a son? You are a man, why do you ask for a lot of money?"


    Emma was stunned, and even paid 100 million more. This kid is completely crazy. In this age of technology, is it difficult to get a descendant?


    And what''s the matter with this woman''s photo, and where did she get it from Hu Meizi.


    "What do you know?"


    Xia Ping looked at Emma with contempt. Asking for a child with a lot of money is a classic deception that has never changed in previous lives. Basically, there are very few places without small advertisements for it.


    Because it is a classic scam that combines greed and lust, attracting countless hot-headed men to fall for it.


    To be honest, he almost wanted to call at the beginning, not for money, but just to help others and save people from suffering, this is the traditional virtue of the Chinese nation.


    As for the picture of the beauties above, of course he asked the Cat Fairy to synthesize it, combining the advantages of most beauties in the universe to create a picture of beauties that is guaranteed to attract the attention of many people.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to Emma, ??and immediately sent out the advertisement. At the same time, he spent 10 million universe coins to publish it on major media websites, and pop-up windows to countless users.


    "You''re crazy. You spent 10 million yuan on advertisements just to get a child with a lot of money. What do you want to do?"


    Emma yelled, feeling that this guy was just wasting money for nothing. She couldn''t understand such a prodigal behavior at all. If there was a lot of money, why didn''t she give it to her.


    The way she looked at Xia Ping looked more and more like she was looking at an idiot.


    The so-called money is power.


    For a while, this pop-up advertisement was seen by countless virtual network users, and one stone caused a thousand waves.


    Because this advertisement is so unique, first of all, no one would ever advertise a large amount of money to seek a child, and secondly, the reward amount is scary, as high as 100 million universe coins.


    In the end, the person offering the reward turned out to be a rich woman, and she was so beautiful that it shocked countless people.


    "Damn, I''m crazy, I''m really crazy, there is a rich woman asking for a child with a lot of money, and even offering a reward of 100 million, no distinction between races, no age, as long as you are healthy."


    Someone saw this advertisement and was stunned. He never expected that such an advertisement would appear in the universe, and it cost 100 million to seek a child.


    One hundred million, how long would it take? It would take countless years to buy ten steamed buns a day.


    Many people were immediately startled by this ad, large and small websites spread like a plague, and countless netizens were discussing this sudden ad, which was like viral marketing.


    "Paralyzed, offering a reward of 100 million, this is not asking for a son with a lot of money, it is clearly looking for a son, this is a rich woman who is lonely and wants to find a man, and wants to meet three thousand."


    Someone yelled, what he saw wasn''t an advertisement for asking for a child with a lot of money, but a rich woman who wanted to find a man to sleep with.


    "The world is getting worse, and people''s hearts are not old. How come women are like this now. How shameless are they to offer rewards online to find men? Isn''t this giving her husband a cuckold in public?"


    Someone was outraged.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled. How can there be such a good thing in this world? Look at this rich woman''s Xio, her legs, her waist, her appearance, does she look like she lacks a man?"


    There are also people who think this advertisement is very suspicious and advise everyone not to act rashly and be fooled rashly.


    How can such a beautiful woman need to find a man, need a lot of money to ask for a child, no matter how you look at it, she feels very unusual.


    "Impossible. This advertisement alone has spread so widely that it cost at least 10 million yuan. Who is so rich to engage in this scam? Isn''t that ridiculous? And there is an honesty firm on it as a guarantee, it''s a lie , and can also obtain compensation, no matter how we look at it, we will not suffer."


    "That''s right, the integrity law firm, you can tell what integrity is by just looking at its name, it''s convincing."


    "No matter what, as men, we have no reason to suffer."


    Everyone was talking about it, and they also felt that this matter was a bit suspicious, but after thinking about it, they didn''t think there was anything in this advertisement that could make them suffer.


    Is that beautiful rich woman trying to cheat? In this case, they are very happy, and they can''t wait for it.


    A group of people were smirking, as if they saw the rich woman lying in their arms.


    "That''s right, this rich woman has vicious intentions, everyone, don''t be fooled."


    Someone also shouted: "In fact, I immediately saw the evil intentions of this advertisement. It was clearly intended to use money and beauty to corrode our men''s fighting spirit, and let us fall into the sea of ??tenderness and be unable to extricate ourselves. The little boy who was raised by a rich woman. By the way, I suddenly remembered that there seemed to be something I needed to do, so I stopped chatting with everyone."


    "Damn it, bitch, you''re just a nerd, an nerd, playing games online all day, and now you have a shitty thing to do. You must be calling a rich woman."


    Someone yelled at him and seemed to be familiar with that kid.


    "It''s none of your business. I don''t want to work hard anymore. I want to find a rich woman to take care of me. Am I wrong?"


    The man said with contempt.

 Chapter 2159

    "Shameless, a group of worthless people."


    Someone was filled with righteous indignation: "As a man, you should work hard and don''t engage in these crooked ways. What''s the point of being supported by a rich woman. Of course, the reason why I want to make this call is not because of money, but mainly because I want to help others."


    Because a rich woman like this has everything, but her husband is incompetent and very lonely. As a person, I can''t see a woman lonely and suffering, and I want to help her. Money or something, just let it happen. "


    "Damn it, you are a pious bitch, you are speaking in a high-sounding way, and you have taken a fancy to the beauty of a rich woman."


    Many people despise it.


    To be honest, the beauty of the rich woman in the photo is really amazing. It is revealed that she is a princess of the royal family, a saintess-like figure with effervescent beauty, and a goddess-like figure.


    Such a goddess would not be able to make money for them, but now they are offering a reward of 100 million yuan to find a child. This is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even if it''s not for 100 million, just for a kiss, you have to make this call to get in touch.


    Of course, with so many people talking, there are not a few who remain unmoved and have doubts in their hearts.


    But there are also many who are passionate and powerful.


    Immediately, many people made this call to contact.


    Didi~~~


    Before long, thousands of calls came in.


    If it was in ancient times, of course the line would be busy, but with an artificial intelligence like Maoxianren in this place, it is a breeze to answer tens of thousands of calls at the same time.


    Not to mention tens of thousands of calls, even millions of calls are just pediatrics.


    "Hey, is this Cuihua? Marilyn Monroe? I am strong and strong, and that thing is very good at meeting your requirements. Can you hire me, and my price is not high. I don''t need 100 million, 50 million is fine." OK."


    Someone called immediately, trying to get rich overnight, or even get money and sex.


    "Hello, this is Dadong, a lawyer from Chengxin Law Firm. Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Xia Ping replied.


    "Why not Cuihua? Marilyn Monroe? What about the rich woman, where did the rich woman go? Let her come out to answer the phone?" The man immediately became unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Cuihua? Ms. Marlene Monroe has entrusted this matter to our Chengxin Law Firm. If you have anything to discuss with us, if you pass the verification, you will definitely be able to see Cuihua? Marlene Miss Monroe."


    Xia Ping said.


    "So that''s the case. If this is the case, hurry up and pass. I think I am very suitable for Cuihua? Ms. Marilyn Monroe''s conditions. It''s all right, it''s me."


    cried the man, wanting to pass immediately.


    "The thing is like this, Cuihua? Although Marilyn Monroe paid a lot of money for a child, she also hopes to give birth to a healthy baby, so she entrusted us to conduct a health check on you, which is not too much."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Not too much, not at all, I also understand your concerns very well. If there is any genetic disease, it is indeed not a very good thing. In fact, I have had a physical examination in the hospital before to ensure that there is no problem with my body. No history of any genetic disease."


    The man is full of confidence, saying that his genes are definitely good.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you say, we have to be checked by professionals to be sure. After all, some of them may be deceiving." Xia Ping looked serious.


    "Indeed, this is not impossible, but how should you check my body?"


    the man asked.


    "It''s simple, just perform a health check on the virtual network."


    Xia Ping said: "But because you need to use a lot of professional equipment, and you have to use a lot of medical experts to take measurements, I''m afraid you need to pay 10,000 universe coins as the fee for the physical examination."


    "What? You still need to pay?"


    The man was taken aback. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, and he needed to pay some medical examination fees.


    "It''s a matter of course."


    Xia Ping said as a matter of course: "You think we don''t need money for physical examination, so many specialized equipment, so many examiners from famous families are brought by strong winds, then the rich woman will not spend such unreasonable money.


    To tell you the truth, 10,000 yuan is nothing. If you pass the inspection, you will get 100 million yuan, and maybe you will get both money and sex. This is a very lucrative business. "


    "But the medical examination fee of 10,000 yuan is too much?"


    The man hesitated for a moment, but still felt a bit heartbroken. Ten thousand universe coins is not a small amount.


    "Too much? Let''s forget it. I can''t even afford this little money. How can I be worthy of Cuihua? Ms. Marlene Monroe must be a poor ghost with hereditary diseases all over her body. That''s it. I''m still a little busy. We have to receive the next person, bye."


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense at all, he just wanted to hang up the phone.


    He knew he wanted to deceive people, so he didn''t give the other party time to think, and decided quickly, otherwise, when the other party came back to his senses, something tricky would definitely happen.


    And if the other party really discovers something, then it proves that the other party is a smart person, and if you continue to cheat, you will not gain anything. Hang up the phone immediately, saving time and effort.


    After all, liars can only deceive idiots with low IQs, not people with high IQs and vigilance.


    This is the so-called liar cost.


    Hearing this, the man was really anxious, thinking that if he hung up the phone, he might miss 100 million, so he didn''t dare to bargain immediately, and immediately shouted: "Okay, it''s only 10,000 universe coins, I''ll pay."


    He thinks that if you don''t make a small fortune, you can''t make a big fortune. This is just an investment in advance.


    And if the body is checked in an outside hospital, the number may be a lot of money.


    "Very good, my bank account number is: XXXX, please send the money, we will arrange your physical examination soon." Xia Ping revealed a bank account number.


    "Okay, I''ll fight right now."


    The man was very excited, and immediately sent the money in one go: "By the way, when will my inspection start?"


    "We still need to mobilize manpower and various equipment. Let''s take three days. After three days, we will arrange an inspection." Xia Ping casually said the number of days. Anyway, hang up the phone, and everyone will never see each other again.


    "Okay, see you in three days."


    The man was extremely excited, his face was flushed, and he felt that the effervescent super rich woman seemed to be taking off her clothes, lying on the bed with a charming face, waiting for him, and there was another 100 million beckoning to him.


    It won''t be long before he reaches the pinnacle of his life and becomes the richest man in this universe.


    Maybe he can take the opportunity to capture the heart of that rich woman, and by the way, seize all the property of the rich man who was cuckolded by him, so that he can get both personal wealth and something.


    "Haha, stupid rich man, what''s the use of earning so much money all day long? He''s not in good health. After he dies, why don''t he work for me?"

 Chapter 2160

    With so many calls, Xia Ping couldn''t handle it alone.


    Fortunately, with the help of the artificial intelligence Mao Xianren, after knowing Xia Ping''s behavior pattern, it can copy it as it is, and knows how to deal with those who call.


    Although there are so many people who call, not everyone will be fooled, and each will send a check fee of 10,000 universe coins, but one out of a hundred will be considered a profit.


    Moreover, this is still pure profit, and it does not require any cost, so it can be regarded as a huge profit.


    Didi~~Didi~~


    Calls came one after another, and it was overwhelming. The effect of this advertisement was so good that it exploded.


    "Hello, is it Cuihua? Marilyn Monroe? May I ask if the photo is a real person? I haven''t edited the picture. If the product is not the right version, I won''t come."


    "What? You are not Cuihua? Marilyn Monroe, but the integrity law firm responsible for the reception, let me believe that your integrity is absolutely innocent?"


    "Are you kidding me? You still need a physical examination, and you have to pay for the physical examination. You have to pay 10,000 universe coins. Thinking about money is crazy."


    "What? Get out if you don''t pay the money. You are not eligible to participate in the selection. You are so rigid and overbearing?! Wait, I paid the money, can''t I pay the money? Brother lawyer, don''t be angry, I was just joking, no If you ask me to pay, I will be in a hurry with you."


    Some of these calls were curious about whether the advertisement was true or not, and wanted to call to test it out. They were very curious about who made such a big noise.


    Some want to get rich overnight and obtain 100 million universe coins. No matter what, once the above entrustment is completed, they can immediately get 100 million universe coins.


    Some are not for money, but for a kiss and to be taken care of by a rich woman, because the beauties in the pictures are so attractive that countless men would kneel under her pomegranate skirt.


    In short, there are people with various purposes.


    In just one day, Maoxianren has received tens of millions of phone messages. If it is not artificial intelligence, it may not be able to process so many messages at the same time.


    Among so many people, some don''t believe in the cat fairy, some can''t afford 10,000 universe coins, but there are also 1% of people who believe it and choose to pay 10,000 universe coins as the medical examination fee.


    In other words, at least 100,000 people paid 10,000 universe coins, and they got a billion universe coins in one day.


    "No wonder there were a lot of liars in the previous life, countless and endless, making money is so easy." Seeing this number, Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, no wonder there were a lot of liars in the previous life.


    Because there is no cost at all to post such an advertisement, it is just the cost of printing and pasting it on the streets and alleys.


    But if there is one person or ten people in the vast crowd, they can earn more than 100,000 yuan. This is not a lucrative business, but what is.


    Of course, this little money is nothing to the current Xia Ping. It is just for completing the task and getting the appreciation of the higher-ups of the Huanzu, so he is just trying his hand at it.


    And Emma was also stunned when she saw this scene beside her.


    "Crazy, these people are really crazy, they just trust you like this, and transfer the money obediently."


    If Emma hadn''t witnessed this scene with her own eyes, she wouldn''t have believed the fact that in just one day, this kid had earned one billion universe coins, as if it wasn''t money, but ghost coins.


    Before, she was still worried that Batty would lose this bet on the date, but now that she saw it, she still lost a fart. She made one billion in one day. Do you still need to gamble? Now it''s time to declare victory.


    Even if she had the best of her own imagination, she still couldn''t believe that such a thing would actually happen, that someone would actually send her money over, crying and shouting, for fear that others would not want it.


    If Jacob, the head of the task hall, saw this scene, he would be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "This is human nature, human greed, endless."


    Xia Ping said flatly.


    "this!"


    Emma had nothing to say. In fact, if she herself didn''t know this scene, she might be fooled, because it was so deceptive.


    Even the other party''s payment of 10,000 universe coins is very legitimate, and there is no reason to refuse. After all, if you want a child, who doesn''t need a physical examination, who doesn''t need a physical examination, what should you do if you have a genetic disease or a physical disease.


    If you refuse, it is your own fault, your own fault.


    And it''s 10,000 Universe Coins and 100 million, people with a little bit of greed can''t stand such youhuo.


    The first day passed quickly, and the second day came, and the number of people who called was even ten times higher than before. Not only people from the human race, but also many people from other races called to try.


    Such advertisements have great appeal to countless poor people.


    Even on the third day, the number of people was even more overwhelming, reaching an unprecedented peak, to the extent that even the cat fairy could not handle it, it was so hot that it scared people to death.


    Because of this matter, there are extremely enthusiastic reactions and replies on all major forums in the universe.


    "Have you heard? There was a rich woman who advertised and publicly recruited girls, offering a reward of 100 million."


    "What? It must be that kind of fat woman. I won''t go to that kind of person for any money, and there will be psychological shadows."


    "That''s right, I will never betray my dignity as a man."


    "Shut up, that''s not a three-hundred-pound fat woman, but a big beauty with a protruding front and back. At first glance, she looks like a vixen, the kind of mistress who is in the upper class, I feel pity for it. Build the whole brothel."


    "My mother, she is indeed bubblingly beautiful. Does such a beauty want to come here to recruit a woman?"


    "Who knows what these perverted rich women are thinking, maybe she wants to recruit the top three thousand, just like men, choosing concubines everywhere, with extremely bad hobbies."


    "To be honest, I couldn''t bear this kind of temptation, so I called directly, but the other party asked me to take a physical examination in three days. If I pass the physical examination, I will have a chance to kiss Fangze."


    "Really or not, I''m really envious and jealous."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and many people came forward to speak out, and they became more fanatical, regardless of whether this matter was true or not, they hurriedly joined the ranks.


    "My God, this is simply a robbery. No, it is impossible to make so much money even if it is a robbery. A lot of money is not enough to describe such madness."


    Emma was completely convinced by Xia Ping.


    On the first day, he only made one billion yuan, but on the second day, his performance exploded, earning a total of ten billion yuan, and on the third day, he was even more terrifying, earning 30 billion universe coins.


    It''s only been three days, and she feels that this kid''s assets are comparable to those of the general Thunder Tribulation Realm, and she has never seen such a crazy way of making money in her life.


    Those people were like idiots, they kept putting their own money into Xia Ping''s bank account, and they were afraid that Xia Ping would not accept it, so they cursed and feared that they would lose 100 million.

 Chapter 2161

    "What''s next for you?"


    Emma asked, she has been completely convinced, to this point, the bet has undoubtedly won, and the task hall supervisor Jacob is doomed, and no one can save him.


    She relaxed her heart, and was very curious about the actions of Batty in front of her.


    "Is there any other plan? Of course, I will accept it as soon as it is good. Is it still going on?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand, he has earned so much money, and has already completed the task, if he continues, he will definitely be seen through, and liars who don''t know how to accept it will suffer sooner or later.


    "But isn''t there someone calling next?"


    Emma said.


    "Who cares who calls, turn off all of them, and scrap this phone."


    Xia Ping said that it doesn''t matter, anyway, in the Internet age, the cost of escaping is very low, as long as the phone is scrapped, no one will be able to find him.


    "I understand. I will report this matter to the Patriarch. You will definitely be appreciated by the Patriarch."


    Emma said in a deep voice, she has completely convinced Xia Ping, and regards Xia Ping as a real talent.


    This kind of thing is done, it is estimated that the entire Lawrence family is not as good as this Batty.


    "It''s a trivial matter. I will report it immediately and complete the year-end task."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, the popularity of this advertisement spread more and more intensely, spreading to almost every corner of the universe, letting many, many people know about it.


    "Sent it, this time we sent it."


    "That''s right, once we pass the physical examination, we can get 100 million yuan, and maybe we can also win the heart of a rich woman by the way. This is a great opportunity to get rich overnight."


    "But with so many people signing up, we may not have a chance."


    "It depends on one''s ability. After all, if you want to get rich overnight, you need a certain degree of strength."


    Many people are proud of themselves, as if they feel that they are developed, and they will soon get 100 million, win the heart of a rich woman, and thus reach the pinnacle of life and completely change their own destiny.


    But there were also people who noticed something was wrong, and kindly dissuaded them: "I think this matter seems a bit tricky. It is extremely strange to offer a reward of 100 million yuan for a son. Even if you want to get offspring, 100 million yuan is too much."


    "That''s right, one million is enough, one hundred million is too exaggerated."


    "And looking at the appearance of that rich woman, she is so beautiful. Even if she doesn''t need money, a bunch of men want to kiss her. How can there be no men wanting such a woman."


    "Indeed, I think it''s better for you to be more careful. There are not such big toads jumping on the street in this world."


    Some people think that there is something tricky about it, maybe it''s a trap, and it''s better not to believe it easily.


    "Go away, a group of villains who are jealous of us getting rich."


    "She''s a rich woman with a weird personality. Who knows what the rich woman thinks. Maybe she likes the feeling of choosing a concubine in public. What the hell do you know?"


    "You people, there are destructions and no constructions all day long. You just don''t want to see if others are getting rich, so you know how to pour cold water here all day long. If this thing is true and you stop it, we will lose 100 million yuan. Can you compensate us?"


    "That''s right, this matter is guaranteed by an honest lawyer, with legal endorsement, there will be no falsehood."


    "You''ll know it when you call. They call it professional. You can tell it''s the style of a big family at a glance."


    "Without investigation, there is no right to speak. If you have called to inquire, you know that you are making assumptions here."


    "That''s right, so many people call now and pay money to do things. Are so many people stupid?"


    "Don''t babble here, if you dare to say something rampant again, I will beat you villains until you are half paralyzed."


    Hearing this, many people not only were not grateful, but were not persuaded. Instead, they cursed, thinking that these people were simply jealous, ulterior motives, and trying to reduce competitors.


    "you!"


    A group of people became popular, they kindly reminded those people not to be deceived, but now they come to accuse them, thinking that they are jealous, have ulterior motives, and are jealous of talents.


    This is simply a dog biting Lu Dongbin, who doesn''t know a good heart.


    For a while, the two sides were arguing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and many people who paid the medical examination fee finally realized that something was wrong, because they found that the integrity law firm and the rich woman did not send anyone to contact them at all.


    They even called and found that the contact number was empty and was scrapped.


    "Asshole, what''s going on? Why can''t I get through this number, and it''s still an empty number?" Many people found out that it was tricky, and suddenly became anxious, and found that they couldn''t contact the honest law firm.


    "Damn it, where did the Chengxin Law Firm go? Didn''t it mean that they are honest and trustworthy, and will compensate for any problems? Why can''t they be contacted?"


    "You don''t have to ask, you must have run away, those bastards are simply liars."


    "My God, I paid 10,000 universe coins as the medical examination fee, and now it''s all in vain?"


    "Impossible, how could such a thing happen? I don''t believe it''s fake. It was guaranteed by a lawyer. How could it be a lie?"


    "That''s right. Maybe there are too many people calling and the phone line is busy. If you call again, it may be connected. Don''t scare yourself."


    Everyone has finally come to their senses now, they are all panicked and don''t know what to do, some people are still not willing to accept the cruel fact that they were deceived.


    Many people frantically called, but it was useless. This phone number has long been scrapped. After calling, it was all busy recording, and no one answered.


    At this time, they finally accepted the fact that they had been deceived and the scammer had absconded with the money, otherwise it would be impossible for no one to get through the phone.


    "I''ve long said that those bastards are simply liars. They ask for a lot of money to beg for a son, they offer a reward of 100 million, and they say they are so beautiful and bubbling as a rich woman. They are all fake. How can there be such a big pie in the world?"


    Someone said in grief and indignation: "The group of scammers clearly wanted to cheat us of the medical examination fee of 10,000 universe coins, so they made up such a big lie, with the purpose of attracting us to be fooled."


    He was so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    Although he also vaguely felt that something was wrong with this matter, and he also had some doubts about whether it was true, but he was blinded by the 100 million yuan and the beautiful rich woman, so he was lucky.


    But now, he couldn''t even get through the phone, and those scammers ran away, and he really realized that he was deceived.

 Chapter 2162

    "That''s right, such a beautiful rich woman doesn''t need a lot of money to beg for a child, just spread her legs casually, she doesn''t know how many men want to have sex with her, and she still needs to spend 100 million yuan, isn''t that ridiculous?"


    There are also people who have finally come to their senses and come to their senses.


    "Speaking now is better than singing. Why didn''t you say it back then, but instead ran to call the first one. You were afraid that someone would take your place, so you couldn''t wait to pay the money."


    "This, isn''t lard fooling you? I think this matter may be true. If this is the case, you can get rich overnight, and you can get a beautiful rich woman and kiss her."


    "Those liars took advantage of our mentality to set up such a scam."


    "There is no trust between people in this world. Who else can I trust?"


    Everyone was filled with grief and indignation, and they clenched their fists, wanting to catch those crooks, beat them up, and tear them apart.


    No one can imagine their anger now, it is completely embarrassing.


    "Find those liars, find that honest law firm, didn''t they say that there is some legal protection for this matter, and that they will compensate for any problems? Why are you running away now?"


    Someone yelled in grief and indignation, roared, and his face was flushed. It was obvious that he was extremely angry now.


    "You don''t need to ask, what kind of honesty law firm is a gang of liars. I checked carefully just now, and there is no such law firm in the universe, and they are all fabricated. That is to say, even if we want to find this There is nothing that lawyers can do to claim compensation, because there is no way they can find real people."


    Someone gritted his teeth. He found out that that shitty law firm came from no one knew where it was a copycat law firm. It didn''t even have an office location. It was purely fabricated.


    He also said that it was just an honest law firm, paralyzed, this dog is less honest than anyone else, and even his name is fake.


    "Shameless liar, return my hard-earned money, cheated me of 10,000 yuan for nothing, and you didn''t take a look at the child."


    "That''s 10,000 yuan, the hard-earned money I saved after working hard for half a year, and now it''s all gone."


    "Hey, I don''t want to play rich woman, I don''t want 100 million, return the medical examination fee to me quickly, I don''t want to play anymore."


    "Me too, give me back the money, I will never believe in these things on the Internet in my life, there is no one good person, everyone is a liar, this society is too dark."


    "Call the police, immediately call the police and catch those crooks, and let them spit out all the money."


    "It''s too late, what''s the use of calling the police, those bastard liars have already run away, where can I find them."


    "That''s right, now we don''t even know the name of the other party, or even what the real body looks like. How can we catch such a liar? We don''t have any clues."


    Many victims wanted to cry, but now they realize how big a mistake they have made. They don''t even know the other party''s name, appearance, address, and identity background.


    But they foolishly believed the beautiful rhetoric of those liars, and obediently transferred the money to them without any doubts or contracts.


    It''s all because they were offered a huge reward of 100 million, and the beautiful rich woman was also blindfolded, so that they couldn''t realize that they were in a scam.


    The word greed kills people.


    After hearing the news, people who thought there was something wrong with this matter immediately laughed.


    "Haha, I said a long time ago that there are no such good things in this world. Pie falls from the sky."


    "A rich woman spends 100 million yuan to seek a child. It''s thanks to you that you can figure it out and believe it."


    "Before we kindly advised you not to be fooled, but we didn''t expect you to call us villains instead, saying that we were envious, jealous, and afraid that you would make a hundred million. Now it''s all right, are you still jealous?"


    "There is no cure for stupid people. You can''t see through such a simple scam. I can only say that you deserve to lose money."


    "It''s so satisfying, do you still pretend to be aggressive? Do you still want to get rich overnight, and do you still want to get both money and money? Now the bamboo basket is empty, you are nothing but jokes."


    "Don''t think about getting rich overnight, money is so easy to make, and there are no poor people in the world."


    Everyone was triumphant, and they laughed at those who were deceived. Not only did they have no sympathy, but they even made trouble, thinking that these guys deserved it.


    After all, they had warned them before, but no one believed them. On the contrary, they were considered jealous and jealous, which really made them very angry.


    Hearing these words, those who were deceived were even more angry, their faces were flushed, but they couldn''t say anything, they were extremely annoyed, and they were even more resentful towards those liars.


    Immediately, the phone calls of the police stations on nearby planets rang, all expressing their intention to catch and severely punish that damn liar.


    The police of all major planets also attach great importance to this case, saying that this is an unprecedented fraud case, the amount of fraud is very high, the scope of the scourge is extremely wide, the number of people and the amount of money are also outrageous.


    However, it is very difficult to solve this case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the news also spread in the fantasy world. Xia Ping had already submitted the task, saying that he had completely completed it, and it was still overfulfilled.


    "What? Batty is actually responsible for the huge amount of money to beg for a child that has been raging on the Internet recently?" After hearing this news, many members of the Illusion Clan were dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, this guy has already submitted the task to the Mission Palace. Many elders went to review it and confirmed that it was correct. It was indeed him who did it. It is said that he made tens of billions."


    "My mother has earned tens of billions. Are you kidding me? I really think the money is blown by the wind."


    "This matter is true, and the elders went to review it. At that time, many elders saw that their eyes were green, and they couldn''t believe it."


    "How dare you believe it? Tens of billions, even the entire net worth of the elders of the Thunder Tribulation Realm may not be so much."


    "This Batty is really a salted fish turned over."


    "Damn Batty, Batty the liar, I was also cheated before. I thought that the big money begging for a child was true, and I foolishly went up to pay the money. I was cheated of 10,000 universe coins. Shameless Batty, pay back immediately! money."


    "No way, you are also caught in this kind of thing, aren''t you also a liar?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to defend against house thieves by day and night. Who would have thought that they would be deceived by their own people. Fortunately, the loss is not too great, otherwise they would all have the desire to jump off the building."


    Many people from the Illusion Race talked about it, saying that this incident was very shocking. They had no idea that this fraud that shocked the universe was actually done by Batty.


    If it weren''t for the elders who came out to endorse, they wouldn''t have believed it. It was too powerful and the method was too clever, completely unlike Batty''s performance before.

 Chapter 2163

    "By the way, didn''t Batty have a bet with Jacob, the director of the mission hall, before? It is said that they also signed a phantom contract, which neither party can violate?"


    Someone suddenly remembered this matter.


    "That''s right, when you say that, I also recall that Batty has indeed signed a contract with Jacob, the supervisor. If Batty fails to complete the task, he will lose all his property and have to eat ten tons of shit."


    "My God, if this is the case, isn''t the supervisor Jacob losing? Not only will he become a pauper, but he will also become the laughing stock of the entire Fantastic Clan? He will be infamous forever."


    "Needless to say, tens of billions have been defrauded. If Batty doesn''t win, is there any reason?"


    "Jacob, the supervisor, is really miserable. Even if he is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm and has a high status, it is impossible for him to violate the phantom clan contract, otherwise he will definitely die."


    "Who would have imagined Batty to be so cruel, stealing money is as easy as drinking water."


    "I just said that Batty is a dragon and a phoenix, not an ordinary person. Otherwise, you wouldn''t believe it if you would dare to sign such a bet."


    "It''s all an afterthought. Why didn''t you say it before, but now that people are awesome, you just blow it here."


    Many people talked a lot, they gloated over Jacob''s experience, unless Jacob wanted to die, otherwise it was impossible to violate the phantom clan''s contract.


    Of course, they didn''t believe that Jacob would really commit suicide. After all, he had lived for such a long time and had a bright future. How could he just die so easily.


    In short, after experiencing this incident, Jacob is completely finished, and will become the laughing stock of the ages, all kinds of negative examples.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a villa in the fantasy world, which is the home of Jacob, the head of the mission hall.


    At this moment, many elders of the Illusory Clan have surrounded the encirclement, three layers inside and three layers outside, and they have laid down a net to prevent Jacob from escaping and violating the contract of the Illusion Clan.


    "Is there a need for such a big battle?"


    Seeing this scene, Jacob''s face turned green, and he completely extinguished the idea of ??escaping from the illusion.


    "I''m sorry Jacob, I''m also acting on orders. You signed the phantom contract, which is sacred and inviolable, and no saint can violate it. If you lose the bet this time, you must fulfill your promise, even if you die. "


    A law enforcement elder said, his tone was very serious, his face was expressionless, and his face was stern.


    "Impossible, that little bastard, that little bastard, how could he earn more than one billion so quickly, there must be something tricky in it, he is definitely cheating. How could it be possible to do such a thing with the ability of that little bastard Go and check, go and check immediately to see if that bastard has cheated."


    Jacob was furious.


    "We have already checked, from the inside to the outside, and found no evidence of cheating, and he is not only earning one billion, but tens of billions, far exceeding the contract signed with you, now He is already a big celebrity in our fantasy clan, and is highly valued by the higher-ups."


    The law enforcement elder said in a deep voice: "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore. According to the content of the contract, all your net worth, worth more than one universe coin, will be seized and will be sold and handed over to Baba. in Tee''s hands."


    He waved his hand, and the people around him immediately started to seize all of Jacob''s property.


    "No, no, no, this is the wealth that I have worked so hard to accumulate for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. You can''t just seize them all. They are all mine, all of them are mine."


    Jacob was filled with grief and anger, his eyes were red, and he wanted to stop him immediately.


    With a slap, the law enforcement elder swung his hand and slapped Jacob''s body, and a holy talisman was blasted out, turning into chains of order one after another.


    In the next second, the whole Jacob was tied up like a rice dumpling, and his mana was completely sealed, lying on the ground like a bug, without any power.


    "No no no!!!"


    Jacob yelled, and watched as a group of people completely emptied his home, even the treasures in the space ring on his body.


    This is no longer as simple as being thieves, it is simply plucking, not even a single screw is spared.


    Everything was removed except the clothes he was wearing.


    He felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, as if someone had cut his flesh and let his blood out. The accumulation of many years was gone, and now he was completely destitute.


    "Batty, you bitch, you damned little bastard, you''re a bloody bastard, I''ll be at odds with you for the rest of my life, and I''ll never stop dying. Just wait, wait for me."


    Jacob was hoarse and ferocious, his hatred for Xia Ping reached the extreme, and he could only wish to kill this bastard nine clans and tear him to pieces in order to vent his inner hatred.


    "There is also the second item of the contract. If you lose the contract, you have to eat a ton. The next day is worse than hitting the sun. Now you can complete this contract. We will have someone to guard it. One less bite is not considered complete."


    The law enforcement elder remained expressionless, and announced the second item of the contract.


    "Wait, I''m joking about this kind of thing. I will never admit to such a thing. It''s too ridiculous. I wouldn''t eat it even if I was killed. It''s better to let me eat this kind of thing." Let me die."


    Hearing this, Jacob''s face turned green and he panicked.


    If time could be turned back, he hoped that this incident would never happen, even if he was killed, he would not sign this stupid contract and make himself a laughingstock through the ages.


    But it''s too late now, there is no medicine for regret in the world.


    "After signing the phantom clan contract, even if you die, you have to complete it. This is beyond your control. This is an iron law, and no saint can violate it." The law enforcement elder was murderous.


    ¡°Come on, Elder Jacob, don¡¯t worry, we put chili sauce on it.¡±


    A group of law enforcement officers spoke.


    "Add your sister''s chili sauce, do you think you can eat it with chili sauce? Get lost immediately."


    "Ah, stop, you demons, stop, I don''t want to eat, don''t eat, woo..." Jacob struggled desperately, trying to resist.


    But it was useless. A law enforcement officer next to it immediately stepped forward and forced it in. This kind of scene is simply sad for those who hear it and tears for those who see it.


    After eating a ton of Xiang, Jacob, who was originally high-spirited, with his eyes raised above his head, and his heart was arrogant, his eyes were completely gray, his breath was decadent, and he lay on the ground, motionless.


    He looked as if he had been rounded by hundreds of men, and he felt ashamed.


    If someone gets close, he can be heard muttering to himself: "I''m done, I''m done, I''m just a man who eats a ton, a waste, a trash, a dung beetle... No woman will be with a man who has eaten With a ton of men together, my fame, my woman is gone, everything is gone, I''m a good-for-nothing..."

 Chapter 2164

    At this moment, in a luxurious villa in the fantasy world.


    Boom!


    A beautiful glass was smashed to the ground and shattered on the spot.


    And the owner who threw the glass was obviously Kerry, and his injuries were much better at this time, because the healing elixir within the family was still good.


    The problem is that the physical injury healed, but his inner injury did not heal at all.


    Because Xia Ping was beaten violently in front of the mission hall last time, and he was beaten in public. This incident has completely made him a laughing stock within the family and ridiculed by other direct members.


    You must know that Batty was just a clown for his fun before, but now he was able to beat him and the little brother around him, causing him to suffer a lot of humiliation.


    It can be said that he even has the heart to destroy Xia Ping''s nine clans.


    "Damn Batty, this bastard, he actually turned over salty fish and won the bet."


    Kerry snorted angrily, extremely angry.


    Originally, when he heard Xia Ping and Jacob''s bet, he was immediately ecstatic, thinking that Batty was dead, and after this time, he would definitely become a pauper, and even go down from the position of aristocrat to become a commoner like an ant.


    At that time, he can take revenge as he wants, and he can kill Batty as much as he wants.


    But before Kerry was happy for a few days, he found out that this kid turned around, defrauded tens of billions in one fell swoop, and made Jacob lose his entire family, suffered heavy losses, and became a lunatic.


    When he thought about how the clown-like character at the beginning would skyrocket and become a master, and he would even have to look up to each other and bow his knees in the future, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Boss, we can''t let Nabati continue to run rampant."


    A younger brother next to him yelled loudly: "Before this bastard got some adventures and was promoted to Guizhen Realm, he became arrogant and virtuous, even hitting a noble person like you, Boss, without giving any face.


    Now he has even obtained several tens of billions, and also obtained the entire net worth of Jacob, a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. "


    "That''s right, so much money, tens of billions, even the direct heir of our Leinster family, the most beloved direct descendant, cannot have so much money."


    "If you use this money to buy all kinds of pills and elixir, just taking drugs can make him promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm and become the elder of our fantasy clan. If you use it to buy magic weapons, it can even arm you to the teeth."


    "Damn it, then Batty is really going to turn Xianyu over. From now on, maybe we can''t call him Batty-sama. He''s so high above, he''s not at the same level anymore."


    Many younger brothers are envious, jealous, and hated. Before, they were indifferent to Batty, but in a blink of an eye, they couldn''t climb up, and they were not at the same level.


    They were so jealous of Batty''s adventures that their guts turned green.


    "Shut up, a clown-like figure also wants to soar into the sky, and ride on my Kerry''s head to shit and piss from now on, don''t even have such thoughts in your dreams."


    Kerry gritted his teeth.


    "But we can''t do anything to him at all. Now that he has become the number one celebrity in the Lawrence family, he may have been appreciated by the head of the Lawrence family. His rise is inevitable."


    Some younger brothers are very helpless.


    "Rising? Just kidding, then he has to be alive."


    Kerry was full of murderous intent, clenched his fists, and many younger brothers could feel the terrifying killing intent on Kerry, it was simply chilling, Kerry was like a ghost now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lawrence City, Batty''s home.


    "Batty, congratulations, now you have become a celebrity in the entire Fantastic Race."


    Elder Emma looked at Xia Ping with a complex expression, she never thought that such a thing would happen.


    After completing this year-end task and defrauding tens of billions of universe coins, Xia Ping has completely become the celebrity of the Lawrence family. Many elders or family members want to know Barty and make a good relationship.


    The most important thing is that this group of people took a fancy to Xia Ping''s wealth and wanted to get a piece of it, with malicious intentions.


    However, Xia Ping rejected all these people''s hospitality, and refused to answer all calls.


    Thinking of this, she remembered something about Jacob, and she couldn''t help reminding: "But offending Jacob like this, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, and the other party may retaliate."


    Although Jacob is now a pauper, there are three nails on the rotten ship, and he is still a powerful thunderbolt, so it is relatively easy to accumulate wealth quickly.


    Moreover, the mad Thunder Tribulation Realm power is extremely terrifying, and he can use any means, and any junior will feel like sitting on pins and needles in the face of the Thunder Tribulation Realm power''s revenge.


    "It''s ridiculous. Could it be that if you give up that contract, Jacob won''t take revenge?"


    Xia Ping asked back.


    "this!"


    Elder Emma was stunned for a moment, and it was indeed the case. Jacob was known for his vengeance. If Batty lost this bet, he would definitely be hit and humiliated.


    Even if Batty gave up the bet, it is estimated that Jacob would not be half grateful, and would think that Batty is weak and deceitful, and people are so fearful of authority and not afraid of virtue.


    "It''s just a small thing. Did you do what I asked you to do?"


    Xia Ping looked at Emma.


    "You want to be the guard of the treasury? That''s how it is. I have already reported this to Patriarch Sophia. Patriarch also knows what you have done recently. He is very interested in you and wants to meet you."


    Emma said in a deep voice.


    "Meet me?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    He is still somewhat apprehensive about meeting immortal saints among the Illusory Clan. After all, he is not a member of the Illusory Clan, so there may be some flaws that will be seen through.


    If possible, he hopes to keep a low profile and quietly take away the treasures in the treasure house of the Huanzu.


    "Why? Are you still not happy? Do you know how great an honor it is for the Patriarch to summon you? If you are appreciated by the Patriarch, you will not get any benefits. If you leak something casually, you will be able to enjoy it forever."


    Emma was very dissatisfied when she saw Xia Ping''s expression. The ordinary Lawrence family members would definitely be overjoyed when they heard the Patriarch''s summoning. How can this guy frown like this guy? It''s really unreasonable.


    "Of course there is no such thing. I was just a little ecstatic just now, and I couldn''t react for a while. If the Patriarch wants to see me, then it is my honor."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, that''s the best way."


    Emma snorted, and she didn''t want to continue to pursue this matter, after all, it was just a trivial matter: "Come with me now, the Patriarch is already waiting for you at the Lawrence Family Headquarters, don''t let the Patriarch wait too long."


    She waved her hand and asked Xia Ping to follow him to the core of the Lawrence family.

 Chapter 2165

    In the center of Lawrence City, stands an ancient castle with a vast area. This is also the core area of ??the entire Lawrence City. Saint Sophia lives in this place.


    In addition, many important members of the Lawrence family are also distributed in the buildings around the castle.


    At this moment, under Emma''s leadership, Xia Ping entered this ancient castle.


    As soon as they entered, many members of the Lawrence family saw Xia Ping.


    "Look, isn''t that Batty? Why did you come to our family headquarters?"


    "Don''t you know what happened recently? Batty did an earth-shattering event and made tens of billions. Now he has become a celebrity of the fantasy clan, and even the head of the family specially summoned him."


    "Damn it, Batty was just a small character before, and anyone could bully him. I didn''t expect Xianyu to turn around now."


    "Hey, it''s really annoying to compare people to people. Why didn''t I get the fancy of the Patriarch?"


    "I''m afraid Batty will really skyrocket from now on, and it is very possible to become the elder of the Lawrence family."


    Everyone was talking about it, they were all envious and jealous. They didn''t expect that a little person who they had looked down upon before would suddenly turn around and grow into a character that they could only envy. The change was too fast.


    Soon, under the leadership of Emma, ??Xia Ping came to a hall in the deepest part of the ancient castle. There was no one in this place, and it seemed to be a forbidden place for the family, and no one was allowed to approach it at will.


    Because this is the place where the head of the Lawrence family lives and where the saint is.


    "My lord."


    At this time, Emma stood outside the hall and spoke.


    "Emma, ??come in now."


    A voice came from the depths of the hall, and with a snap, the gate of the palace opened automatically.


    Whizzing! !


    Xia Ping and Emma walked in directly, only to see a woman in a long white dress appear in front of them.


    "Um?!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, and he felt that the woman in the white dress in front of him posed a great threat to him. Her appearance seemed to be somewhat similar to Emma.


    But the strength is completely different.


    She stood in place, her real body seemed to be able to see only a blurry shadow, with her body as the center, the space within a radius of 100 meters was distorted, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse, and the space of countless dimensions was distorted.


    There is no doubt that this woman is not just as simple as an immortal saint. I am afraid that her cultivation has surpassed the realm of the immortal saint and reached the realm of the ancient saint.


    It is said that he has reached the realm of the ancient saint and has begun to comprehend the original law of the universe. The strength of the immortal saint is far different from that of the immortal saint. It is more than a hundred times stronger, and it is not an existence comparable to the immortal saint.


    Sometimes one hundred immortal saints may not be able to advance to the realm of ancient saints, because to reach this realm, not only requires a solid accumulation, but also requires a strong understanding, as well as opportunities.


    Xia Ping can defeat and even kill immortal saints with the help of reincarnation pen and other magic weapons, but he is not sure about dealing with ancient saints. If he really makes a move, he may be able to kill himself in an instant.


    "Master, be careful, this woman is not simple, she probably reached the realm of a saint in ancient times."


    At this time, the voice of Qingniu also came over, reminding: "If you want to be promoted to the realm of ancient saints, you must thoroughly understand the power of space law, such a character is simply a myth.


    A saint in ancient times could blend into the void anytime and anywhere, and ordinary people couldn''t attack his body at all, even if he punched him, he could only hit the void.


    After all, such a mythical figure, who has comprehended the laws of space, can immediately travel through countless dimensional spaces with a single thought, travel hundreds of light-years away, and hide in the depths of the dimension, which is simply unattainable.


    But if the opponent attacks you, they can come across countless dimensions and kill you with one punch, killing people invisible. This gap is so huge that it is almost impossible to count. The saint lifts his shoes. "


    Law of space? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Although he also knew that the strength of the ancient saints was beyond imagination, he did not expect that to reach this level would require a thorough comprehension of the laws of space.


    Even the saints of ancient times who had comprehended the laws of space could not imagine how powerful they could be.


    "Master Sophia, this is a member of the Lawrence family I mentioned to you before. He is extremely smart and talented, and he can be regarded as a talented member of the Lawrence family."


    Emma immediately introduced Xia Ping to the woman in white, Sophia.


    "interesting."


    At this moment, the woman in white in front of her smiled slightly, as if she had sensed something: "It''s just the return to the true state, but you can actually detect some mysteries of this deity. It seems that you have not only obtained a great adventure, but you are also talented and amazingly talented." .¡±


    Her eyes seem to contain infinite mysteries, like laser light, looking up and down Xia Ping, as if she can see all the corners of Xia Ping up and down, and understand all the secrets.


    Nothing can be hidden from her.


    Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, feeling a great threat, he immediately wanted to fight back, but he still endured it, he was very confident in the power of the Formless Mask, and would not reveal his details.


    Sure enough, after scanning for a while, the woman in white stopped probing, as if she thought she knew Xia Ping well.


    After all, in her eyes, a mere junior in Guizhen Realm is really not worth mentioning, the gap is too far, and it is already a great face to try it out.


    "Batty, I heard that you want to use the power of the Lawrence family to obtain the position of guarding the treasure house?"


    Sophia, the woman in white, spoke.


    "Yes, Lord Patriarch, I heard that this position is a fat position, and you can get a lot of benefits."


    Xia Ping honestly admitted.


    "Hehe, you are straightforward, outspoken, and have no scruples about your interests. You are a straightforward person." Sophia, the woman in white, giggled, "A person like you is either a loyal and honest person, or a treacherous and evil person. But whether you It doesn''t matter what kind of person they are, as long as they are members of my Lawrence family, they will naturally be blessed."


    She showed great confidence in the words, no matter what kind of person Batty is, she can control it, not because of anything else, but because of her invincible strength.


    The ancient sage who comprehended the laws of space can easily crush all conspirators to death.


    To make her unhappy and kill the enemy is just a matter of blowing one''s breath, it''s easy.


    "Of course, as much benefit as you can get, you have to pay as much price."


    The woman in white, Sophia, looked at Xia Ping: "I heard that you are extremely smart. If you can handle the matter I entrusted to you, then it is not impossible for you to become a treasure house guard."

 Chapter 2166

    "Oh, I don''t know what I need to help with?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Is such that."


    Sophia said in a deep voice: "I have 3,000 commercial planets under my command, and I obtained them through some disgraceful means. Of course, their procedures are complete, and they comply with the laws of the major human countries, so they can be regarded as legal property.


    Now I want to sell all these planets and exchange them for cosmic coins, which can be used to buy various cosmic grade materials, and I plan to refine a high-grade holy artifact to enhance my strength.


    The problem is that a planet is expensive, not something ordinary people can afford, and it is very difficult to find someone to take it over. Now this matter has been delayed for several years, and a planet has still not been sold. "


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment: "Of course, if I am willing to sell at a lower price, it''s not that I can''t find someone to take over the offer. The problem is that I don''t want to suffer such a big loss and be taken advantage of by others, so I can''t hold on now. If you help me solve this problem, it will be easy for you to become a treasure house guard, or even a supervisor."


    She said that there are powerful people on these planets who want to buy, but the price is severely lowered, and they are only willing to pay 50% of the market price, which means that she has suffered extremely heavy losses.


    Even if it was sold at such a price, she might not be able to raise the money to buy various materials.


    Sophia looked at Xia Ping, wondering what this kid could do.


    Boom~~


    Before Xia Ping could speak, space ripples suddenly appeared in the sky, and a figure broke through the space, seemingly traveling through countless parallel spaces, and directly arrived at the sky above the hall.


    With a whoosh, this person seemed to be unscrupulous, directly ignoring all the prohibition formations in this castle, and suddenly appeared in front of Xia Ping and the others.


    "Another ancient saint!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and found that the person who came to this place was a young man in black clothes. He was unarmed, exuding an incomparable aura, unfathomable, and countless spaces around his body twisted.


    With such momentum and magic power alone, it seems to be stronger than Sophia.


    "Barty, pay attention. This is Minerva, the patriarch of the Leinster family, a terrifying existence at the level of a saint in ancient times. His strength is no less than that of Patriarch Sophia. He is also one of the most powerful saints of our phantom clan. He is almost at the top. .¡±


    At this time, Emma''s spiritual sense sent a voice transmission, telling Xia Ping the identity of this person, and he must not collide with such a terrible existence, otherwise he will surely die, and no one can save him.


    "The Leinster family? Could it be Kerry''s family, the terror behind it?"


    Xia Ping is also a sound transmission of spiritual consciousness, and asked.


    "That''s right, Nakri is indeed a member of the Leinster family, and seems to be one of Minerva''s direct descendants, but the saint Minerva is so high, it is naturally impossible to care about the descendants who are as numerous as stars, and you don''t have to I am worried that I will offend Minerva because of such a trivial matter, as long as I be careful now and be respectful."


    Emma warned.


    "But why did I find that Patriarch Sophia seems to have a very ugly face, as if he doesn''t like Minerva''s appearance very much?" Xia Ping could see that Sophia was very dissatisfied with this unexpected guest, and seemed to have a faint feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    "It''s normal, because this Minerva sage has been coveting the Patriarch for a long time, chasing after him fiercely, and resorting to various methods, but he has been rejected by the Patriarch all the time, which also makes the relationship between the two parties very bad. But this It is the matter of the Patriarchs, and has nothing to do with us, don''t get involved, otherwise you won''t know how to die."


    Emma shares a secret message.


    "Minerva, what do you mean, you are so rampant and directly broke into my castle, you completely regard my territory as your home, don''t you?"


    Sophia looked at Minerva very dissatisfied.


    "Sophia, don''t be angry. What''s the relationship between you and me? Isn''t your home my home? It will happen sooner or later. There''s no need to care about it."


    Minerva waved her hand: "I arrived at this castle just now, and I seem to have heard you talking to this kid about selling 3,000 planets. What''s the matter? This matter can''t be solved. Let a kid help. What can''t be done?"


    With a sweeping glance, he looked like a high-ranking emperor, condescending, and the terrifying power of consciousness immediately descended on Xia Ping, covering all directions.


    Immediately, Xia Ping immediately felt a tyrannical power of consciousness, sweeping back and forth across his body, as if seeing through every corner of his body, exposing all the secrets.


    "madness."


    Xia Ping sneered secretly, the ability of the formless mask on his body was unimaginable, even if the ancient sage personally shot it, he would not be able to detect it.


    What is a mere ancient sage, how can he cope with the miraculousness of the innate magic weapon.


    Of course he still pretended that he didn''t know anything.


    After a while, Minerva didn''t seem to notice what was so great about Xia Ping in front of her, and she immediately ignored it, as if she had encountered a weed on the side of the road, and her consciousness was withdrawn.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, please go back."


    Sophia issued an eviction order.


    "Sophia, why be so angry, if you really want to sell those 3,000 planets, why not just sell them all to me, I can offer 60% of the market price."


    Minerva held out six fingers.


    "Sixty percent?"


    Hearing this, Sophia smiled immediately: "You also want to share a piece of the pie, if you want to eat a piece of my body, it''s best not to even think about it."


    "Sophia, my price is an unprecedented discount. To be honest, how many people in the entire universe have such a large sum of money that they can completely swallow your three thousand commercial planets."


    Minerva said: "I have heard a lot of news, most people are only willing to pay 50% of the market price, I will pay 60%, and you have earned 10% of the price for nothing, which is a huge benefit.


    Of course, if you sell it slowly, you may be able to sell it slowly in millions of years, but now you are at a critical moment in refining this high-grade holy artifact.


    If you miss this opportunity and don''t get enough materials, the refining tool will fail completely, and I''m afraid your efforts of millions of years will be destroyed in one go. Why bother about this small amount of money now.


    Of course, if you promise to be my woman, double cultivate with me, and comprehend the Dao of the universe, then even if you give you so much money for nothing, it''s nothing. "


    "Go away, don''t wishful thinking, I won''t agree."


    Sophia was very angry, she knew that Minerva was taking advantage of others.


    "Sophia, you are still stubborn here, don''t you think this junior can help you?"


    Minerva was murderous, looking at Xia Ping next to her with an unkind expression.

 Chapter 2167

    Feeling Minerva''s murderous aura, Xia Ping just felt that he had suffered an indiscriminate disaster. This was originally a struggle between two ancient saints, but it involved himself.


    But he still needs Sophia''s help, and he can''t back down here.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stood up and said, "Patriarch Sophia, you put forward this condition just now, selling 3,000 planets is not impossible."


    "What? Do you have a way to do it?"


    Hearing this, Sophia was taken aback, and looked at Xia Ping in surprise. If the kid in front of her could do this, she wouldn''t need to be threatened by Minerva.


    "Of course there is a way, it''s easy."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Full of nonsense."


    Minerva snorted coldly: "Now the juniors of the Lawrence family are so loud, do you know the concept of three thousand commercial planets? This is not comparable to ordinary garbage planets. Each commercial planet is worth at least hundreds of dollars. 100 million universe coins, some even as high as 100 billion universe coins.


    The total amount of 3,000 planets is at least more than 30 trillion cosmic coins. Even the saints of ancient times couldn''t come up with such an amount for a while.


    How dare you say that you can sell 3,000 planets at the same time, and you don''t need to discount them. What are you kidding, where can you find a force that can take over? ! Don''t think bragging is free. "


    He exuded a terrifying murderous aura, like an ancient beast, as if it was about to tear apart the void.


    Boom!


    Sophia stood in front of Xia Ping, slapped her lightly, and instantly repelled such murderous aura: "Minerva, you are not allowed to hurt the children of my Lawrence family in my territory. The dignified ancient saint wants to attack a junior, you It''s too much, do you have any self-esteem?"


    "snort!"


    Minerva sneered and said, "A junior dares to speak nonsense and lie in front of a saint. This is a felony. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed him ten or eight times. How could I have waited until now?"


    "Lying? Who says I''m lying? What you can''t do yourself, others can''t do. Don''t be too arrogant. It''s better to be low-key." Xia Ping squinted.


    "Arrogance? You are a little mortal, you are not a fart, and you dare to talk to me like this." Minerva laughed angrily. Since she became a saint in ancient times, most people would only bow their knees and be scared to death by herself. , like the emperor who is in charge of everything, he said one thing, he didn''t know how long he hadn''t heard anyone dare to talk to him like this.


    But this ants, who are not farts, dare to fight horses here, and dare to say that they are arrogant, and they don''t even know how to write the word "death".


    He felt that at this moment his chest was filled with terrifying anger, which was on the verge of breaking out, and he wished he could slap the kid in front of him to death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you really have the guts, make a phantom contract with me."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "If I can sell these 3,000 planets according to the market price and win this contract, you will go bankrupt immediately and have to hand over all your assets. If I can''t do it, I will immediately apologize with death, do you dare Make a contract with me?"


    He forced the palace directly.


    "What a guts, something like an ant dares to talk to me like this, what are you?" Minerva was furious, and flew into a rage. She had never been so angry in her life.


    He wished he could shoot this kid to death immediately. This scumbag like an ant also thought that he was qualified to make a contract with him, which was simply wishful thinking.


    But Sophia next to him was staring at him, exuding a vague aura, as if as long as he dared to make a move, he would stop it immediately, and would never give him a chance to make a move.


    "Minerva, what do you think, do you dare to gamble with the disciples of my Lawrence family?"


    Sophia looked at Minerva with a half-smile.


    "Hmph, what is my identity and what is this kid''s identity? As long as he is qualified to bet with me, his life is nothing." Minerva sneered, dismissing this so-called bet.


    "Sophia, since you are unwilling to agree, then I won''t force it. I''ll see if this kid really has this kind of ability. When you ask me, I''m afraid it won''t be the price. You Think about it carefully."


    After leaving this sentence, Minerva gave Xia Ping a cold look, then turned and left.


    With a whoosh, he traveled through the void, jumped a few times, and left the ancient castle of the Lawrence family.


    But everyone knew that Xia Ping had completely angered Minerva, triggering Minerva''s huge killing intent.


    "Batty, your courage is very good. You actually dare to offend Minerva, who is a saint of ancient times, in person. Even when I was young, I definitely didn''t have the courage of you."


    Sophia looked at Xia Ping appreciatively: "Don''t worry, if I''m here, Minerva will never dare to attack you, but other people may not, so be careful yourself."


    She says she can stop Minerva.


    However, Minerva, who is a saint in recent times, wants to kill a junior in the Realm of Return, and he has a lot of means. With a random order, I am afraid that there are many people who want to kill Xia Ping and win Minerva''s favor.


    Emma looked at Xia Ping speechlessly. She knew that this guy was bold and unscrupulous, but she never thought that he was so courageous that he dared to confront the ancient saint face to face.


    Had she known that this would happen, she would never have brought this guy to Lawrence Castle now.


    It''s all right now, I offended Minerva, and my life was frozen.


    "Understood, Patriarch."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also felt Minerva''s murderous intent, but he was a bold man with many methods, even if Minerva really did it himself, he still had a lot of ways to escape.


    So he is naturally fearless.


    "But is what you said just now true? There is really a way to sell three thousand planets at the market price. This is not a joke. Don''t fool me in person?"


    Sophia stared at Xia Ping with a chill on her face, as if she was warning Xia Ping not to lie to herself.


    "Of course this is not to fool the Patriarch. I do have a solution, just leave this matter to me."


    Xia Ping said calmly, with confidence in mind.


    "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you. I don''t look at the process, but only at the result. By the way, here is a talisman, which is given to you now. At a critical moment, this holy talisman can be activated, which can save your life."


    With a big wave of Sophia''s hand, a golden talisman flew into Xia Ping''s hand, and with unstoppable force, it instantly sank into Xia Ping''s body, forming a seed, and entering the depths of Dantian''s Qi Sea.


    "Help?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that this talisman was not only for saving lives, but also contained the meaning of surveillance, which could monitor his every move at all times.


    Even if Sophia is willing, she can detonate this talisman and kill herself.


    Sure enough, few of these saints of the phantom clan have good intentions, and none of them are good things.


    However, he didn''t show his emotions, pretending not to know the function of this holy talisman, because he had to use Sophia''s power to help him obtain the sound pattern stone.


    Now temporarily tolerate her for a while, and when his goal is achieved, there is no need to tolerate her.

 Chapter 2168

    "Okay, you go down."


    After saying this, Sophia waved her hand and asked Xia Ping to leave the hall.


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything, and left directly.


    "Master Patriarch, what do you think of this person? Is there any problem?"


    Emma asked, she had always been more or less skeptical of Xia Ping, and felt that this Batty had changed too much from before, and they were simply two completely opposite people.


    Of course, she was not very familiar with Batty before, and she didn''t know whether her previous behavior was to hide her strength and bide her time, or if she was a real character, so this was just a suspicion.


    "No problem, it is indeed the blood of my Lawrence family. This kid is a bit smart. If he is cultivated, he may be the pillar of my Lawrence family. Please remind him seriously, and don''t let him take a detour."


    Sophia said in a low voice.


    "What about the three thousand planets?"


    Emma looked at Sophia.


    "Leave it to him. Since he is so confident, he will be punished if he fails. This is the law of the Lawrence family. The punishment is clear. If there is nothing wrong, you can go down."


    Sophia Road.


    "Yes, Master Patriarch."


    Emma nodded, bid farewell to Patriarch Sophia, and left the palace directly.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was waiting for Emma''s arrival in a part of the castle.


    "Batty, you are in charge of the sale of the 3,000 planets. If you can succeed, then becoming a treasure house guard is a piece of cake. But if you fail, you don''t have to think about it, understand?"


    Emma said bluntly.


    "It''s just a little thing."


    Xia Ping nodded, with confidence in mind.


    "How do you want to sell these planets? I believe you also know how huge an asset this is. An average planet is worth at least 10 billion universe coins. Who can take such a big deal."


    Emma was very curious about Xia Ping''s approach. She couldn''t think of how to sell these planets, and she still sold them at the original price.


    In fact, if it were really that simple, three thousand planets would have been sold long ago.


    "It''s very simple."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "I plan to hold a lottery, let countless people participate, the prize is a planet, but only lottery tickets can participate in this lottery.


    A lottery ticket is ten universe coins. If it is a planet worth 10 billion universe coins, then we can issue one billion copies, and then hold a lottery. The only person who wins the prize can become the owner of the planet.


    Try to think about it, just spend ten universe coins, and you have the opportunity to win to become the master of a planet. May I ask who is not tempted and who will not be happy? ! "


    "this!"


    Hearing this, Emma was immediately stunned, her heart surging.


    This is indeed the case. Although 10 billion cosmic coins are a lot for a person and a force, they are only a small amount for the entire universe and people on countless planets.


    If one billion lottery tickets can be sold, then the cost of one planet can be easily recovered, and the profit will not be lost.


    She is not worried that no one will buy these lottery tickets.


    Because the prizes are so powerful, if you just spend ten universe coins, you will have the opportunity to become the master of a planet, and everyone will be thrilled.


    Even though the chances of winning the lottery are very low, which is appallingly low, it still can''t stop ordinary people from getting lucky.


    If you don''t win, it doesn''t matter much, anyway, it''s only ten universe coins, it won''t hurt your muscles, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    But once it succeeds, it will reach the sky in one step.


    Even in this way, these planets will become best-selling goods, which can be sold anytime and anywhere, and they will not be lowered by other forces at all, and they may take the opportunity to make a fortune.


    Sometimes if you think about it from another angle, that is the sea and the sky.


    "Barty, you are a devil. You can think of this method. No wonder you are so confident. If you can''t sell 3,000 planets with this method, then you are a ghost."


    Emma was completely convinced, and she was overwhelmed with admiration. Before she said this plan, she found it extremely difficult, but when she said it, she immediately realized it.


    Now she felt that this Batty was simply a devil with insight into people''s hearts, and everything seemed to be an easy task in his hands. He was simply evil Batty.


    Fortunately, Minerva didn''t bet against Batty just now, otherwise Minerva might be in bad luck.


    "Then this matter is entirely up to you, and you decide how to operate it."


    Xia Ping said flatly, this kind of method was nothing in the previous life, it was just a way to sell lottery tickets, the prize money in each draw was tens of millions, and each lottery ticket was two yuan, obviously the chance of winning the lottery was extremely high, almost impossible.


    But even so, even if everyone knows that it is almost impossible to win the lottery, it still attracts the attention of countless people, and each issue sells billions of dollars. This is the greedy human nature.


    It is estimated that such a business is simply more profitable than drug trafficking, and it is still a no-cost business.


    It''s a pity that this kind of business can only be controlled by the government, and ordinary people can''t get involved at all, but it''s different in this universe, there are no such regulations at all, and no one can monopolize it.


    So Xia Ping can play whatever he wants.


    "What about you, how do you do it?"


    Emma was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect that Batty didn''t want to participate in the whole process.


    "I''m just practicing in closed doors. I''ve been in the limelight recently. There''s no need to continue to make it big. It''s enough if I have enough credit to make me a treasure house guard. Any more will be useless to me. In the universe, strength is the most important thing. of."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    "That''s right. It seems that you haven''t been dazzled by the recent events. You know how to advance and retreat. Very good. I''ll show you my love for this matter, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Hearing this, Emma laughed immediately. This Batty is indeed a very smart person who knows how to advance and retreat. If Batty''s contribution continues to increase, I''m afraid it will arouse the hatred of many people.


    It is the cultivation level of Guizhen Realm, which can''t resist the malice from all directions.


    But she is different. With the cultivation base of Thunder Tribulation Realm, she is an extremely powerful existence in the Lawrence family. No matter how much credit she has, others dare not hate anything.


    And the more credit she has, the greater the benefits she will get from the Lawrence family, so she is extremely eager to get huge credit, and now Xia Ping has given a big favor to herself.


    "Then thank Elder Emma."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, he naturally knew Emma''s inner thoughts, but unfortunately the other party didn''t know that he was a fake, and had no interest in continuing to stay in the Huanzu, the only purpose was to get the sound pattern stone.


    As long as he gets the sound pattern stone, he can leave immediately, there is no need to stay in this place.


    Of course, he wouldn''t say these words, and he still looked like a member of the phantom race.

 Chapter 2169

    Next, under Emma''s control, the news that as long as you spend ten universe coins to draw a lottery, you have a chance to become the lord of the planet spread all over the universe.


    Immediately, it attracted the attention of countless people and made everyone''s hearts flutter.


    There is no doubt that the lottery was carried out very smoothly. The one billion lottery tickets for the first planet were sold out almost instantly, and 10 billion were easily sold.


    As for the sale of the next 3,000 planets, it is also gradually progressing. It is estimated that it will be sold out smoothly in two or three months, and even a big profit will be made.


    Even this incident caused a huge shock among the Huanzu, no one thought that there would be such a way to sell planets.


    Minerva, the head of the Leinster family, had a gloomy face for a long time after he knew about this. A few short-sighted guys provoked him, and he killed them all, leaving no bones left.


    His hatred for Xia Ping also deepened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Xia Ping, relying on his status as the celebrity of the Lawrence family, he walked around the territory of the Lawrence family, and no one dared to offend him at this time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he also successfully entered the library of the Lawrence family, which contained many records of various magical powers and secret arts of the phantom race.


    Although many supernatural mysteries require a certain level to open, but because of his good relationship with Emma, ??he also got Sophia''s acquiescence, allowing him to go all the way smoothly and record countless phantom clan mysteries.


    Even these secret techniques were acquired by the Illusion Clan for countless years, and it is difficult for outsiders to know of its existence. After countless years, it has never been passed on to the outside world.


    Among these secret arts, the first is the most basic and powerful secret art of the phantom clan, that is, the seventy-two changes of phantom.


    Using this supernatural power, with the phantom bloodline as the foundation, it can transform into all things in the world, imitating them vividly.


    Many people of the phantom race use this supernatural power to move sideways in the universe. Even if they do all kinds of bad things, they can change into other races and escape calmly.


    Although Xia Ping also has a non-phase mask, which can be transformed into various things, but he himself does not understand such magical powers of transformation, and cannot know the essence of the secret art of transformation.


    But after learning the seventy-two changes of this illusion, Xia Ping also has a deeper understanding of the art of change.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized, and performed seventy-two illusions.


    Immediately, countless mysterious energies gathered in the depths of the void, and then condensed into a cloud-like talisman, invisible and colorless, without shadow or trace, and seemed to be able to transform into everything in the world.


    With a bang, when this change talisman was integrated into his body, he felt unimaginable changes in all kinds of muscles, bones and even blood vessels of his body.


    It seems that he has a deeper understanding of his body.


    In essence, this secret art of transformation is a powerful magical ability to understand and completely control one''s own body.


    In addition to the seventy-two changes of illusion, Xia Ping also obtained a lot of secret arts, one of which is called Taixu Wuji Three Thousand Clones, which is an extremely powerful escape magic power.


    Once this supernatural power is used, it can be transformed into three thousand clones immediately, each clone is enough to confuse the real one, and ordinary people can''t find where the real body is at all.


    Even these avatars contain spatial supernatural powers, and can escape into the depths of the void in an instant.


    It can be said that after mastering this supernatural power, he has mastered a very powerful ability to escape.


    But wanting to learn this supernatural power is not a matter of integration. First of all, one must have a mana that is a hundred times stronger than ordinary practitioners, so that three thousand clones can be easily condensed.


    The second is to have a strong perception of the power of space, and be able to easily understand the laws of space, so that the avatar can have space attributes and absorb space energy.


    Only the combination of the two can successfully cultivate this supernatural power.


    But the first threshold alone is enough to limit the death of 99% of people, and the second threshold restricts the death of countless people. As a result, very few of the phantom clan can learn this supernatural power.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping met these two conditions, so he learned this supernatural power easily.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s mind moving, he suddenly split into three thousand clones, each of which filled the surrounding space, densely packed, and even merged into the void.


    It seems that as long as he has a thought, the three thousand clones can escape at will, and no one can catch up.


    Moreover, each avatar is condensed into substance, and if there is no Hell Golden Crow Eye, it is impossible to see through the avatars.


    "Good escape secret technique."


    Xia Ping immediately felt extremely satisfied. With this escape secret technique, it is estimated that it can play a huge role at critical moments. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he can escape calmly.


    Moreover, this secret technique can not only be used in escaping, but can also be used in fighting, splitting three thousand clones in an instant, presumably the enemy will be at a loss.


    In addition to these two mystic arts, he also discovered many powerful spiritual mystic arts, no less than the accumulation of the soul clan.


    Because the Illusion Clan not only has the ability to change, but is also a master of spiritual illusions, who can arrange one illusion after another to trap the enemy.


    Some powerful illusion masters can trap countless enemies with one look, and make many enemies fall into the depths of the illusion.


    Among them, the more powerful spiritual mystery technique is the Senluo nightmare technique!


    If you practice this secret technique to the extreme, you can pull countless enemies into the nightmare world in an instant. If you can''t see through it, you won''t be able to come out of the nightmare world and sink forever.


    This is somewhat similar to the true solution of illusion.


    However, the true solution of illusion is the fundamental method of illusion, and this Senluo nightmare technique is a powerful secret technique, a special and powerful illusion method.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and felt that this secret technique had benefited him a lot, enough to raise his illusion power to a higher level and use the power of divine sense more skillfully.


    In addition, he also discovered many illusion formations, such as the gem maze formation, the empty ghost wind formation, etc., all of which are extremely powerful illusion formations.


    It also allowed his formation knowledge to be greatly evolved and obtained countless benefits.


    He had to admit that perhaps the biggest benefit of joining the Illusion Clan was not getting the Sound Stone, but perhaps the precious knowledge accumulated by the Illusion Clan over countless years.


    This kind of knowledge should have been learned by the phantom race, but now it''s all displayed in front of him. I''m afraid this is a great adventure that countless people can''t dream of.


    Rumble~~~


    With the learning of these supernatural powers and secret techniques, the mana in Xia Ping''s body also increased steadily, and he was naturally promoted, stronger than before, and getting closer and closer to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Vaguely, he felt that he seemed to be getting closer and closer to Lei Jie, and he felt like a light was on his back.

 Chapter 2170

    More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Xia Ping immersed himself in learning all kinds of secret techniques of the Illusory Clan, lingering on his mind, and his cultivation base did not need to be cultivated hard by himself, and it naturally improved, as if it happened naturally.


    In fact, even if he has reached his level of martial arts, even if he does not take the initiative to practice, the exercises in his body will automatically operate, achieving the effect of the unity of heaven and earth, yin and yang.


    If someone sees the current Xia Ping, they will definitely find that the aura on Xia Ping''s body has no edges and corners, and has turned into a circle, reaching the realm of returning to nature, just like a mortal.


    This means that he has completely integrated his skyrocketing magic power and spiritual consciousness, mastered it perfectly, and not a single breath has leaked from his body.


    No one knew that there was a surging and violent energy in his body, once it exploded, it would be earth-shattering.


    During this period of time, the elder of the Tree Clan, Rich, still did not find the existence of the Tree Realm, so Xia Ping stayed in the Illusory Realm very peacefully, and no one disturbed him.


    But at this time, Emma came to the door in person.


    "Batty, your affairs are settled. After the Patriarch personally intervened, the elders of the Huanzu decided to give you a chance to be guarded by the treasure house." Emma said to Xia Ping.


    She expressed that Patriarch Sophia was very satisfied with Xia Ping''s strategy, because this incident allowed her to collect enough money, and she didn''t need to look at the faces of other saints, allowing her to save face.


    Therefore, Sophia felt that Xia Ping was doing things properly, so she focused on training and agreed to Xia Ping''s request.


    "A chance? What does that mean?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he felt that there might be twists and turns in this matter.


    "What kind of eyes do you have? It''s not bad to have a chance. After all, this position is the guard of the treasury. The inspection is also quite strict, and there are considerable requirements for strength. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t become a guard."


    Emma said angrily: "To be honest, according to your strength in returning to the true realm, you didn''t have much chance at first, but after the Patriarch tried his best to fight for it, and with a lot of credit, the people over there still agreed to give it to you." An opportunity. If you pass this treasury guard announcement trial, then you can really get this position."


    Even though she said that, she also felt embarrassed. It was originally a sure thing, but now there is a change, because someone is obstructing it, and she doesn''t want Xia Ping to get this position.


    But this kind of thing is a secret and cannot be revealed.


    "Trial? What kind of trial?"


    Xia Ping asked, he was very speechless, this group of guys are really unreliable, the saint personally confessed, what kind of bullshit trial is needed, it really doesn''t give the saint face.


    But it''s good to have this opportunity, even if it needs some kind of trial, it doesn''t matter, anyway, according to his strength, there is no trial that he can''t pass.


    "Hunting monsters."


    Emma said in a deep voice, she said that the phantom clan has mastered one of the places where the passage of the abyssal monsters is sealed, and that place has become a trial battlefield for many phantom clan fighters, a place for practicing martial arts and supernatural powers.


    And this trial is for those who want to compete for the guard of the treasure house to participate together. As long as they can hunt ten Guizhen Realm or one demon at the level of Magic Aspect Realm, even if they pass the trial, it also proves their strength Become a Vault Guard.


    "So that''s the case, then I know, so when will this trial start?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Tomorrow, we will gather in front of the mission hall. There are a lot of participants, so be careful." Emma said the time and place, and it was gathering in front of the mission hall. It seemed that an elder of the phantom clan was the chief examiner.


    "Okay, I understand." Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, Xia Ping went directly to a square in front of the mission hall, and immediately saw many phantom warriors appearing on the square, both men and women, standing together neatly.


    And these people''s cultivation bases are at least at the Guizhen Realm, and most of them are at the Faxiang Realm, but there are no practitioners at the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    After all, after reaching the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you don''t need to be a treasure house guard anymore. You can take an adventure in a secret universe and you can snatch countless treasures back, so you don''t need to do such hard work.


    "Huh? This is Kerry?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping saw a familiar figure in the crowd, it was Barty''s deadly enemy, Kerry. It seems that this kid''s cultivation base has also greatly increased, and his momentum is astonishing. Already on par with Batty''s cultivation level that he pretended to be.


    "snort!"


    Kerry obviously also noticed Xia Ping''s gaze. After he was promoted to Guizhen Realm, he had a haughty look on his face, showing a high-ranking look, as if looking down on Xia Ping, saying that he would not lose to anyone at all.


    Many people also looked over, obviously noticing Xia Ping.


    "This kid is Batty who has been making a lot of noise recently?"


    "It is said that this kid defrauded tens of billions and won the bet from Jacob, the director of the mission hall, so that Elder Jacob is now a pauper, and he is almost mad."


    "No way, this kid is so powerful, isn''t his net worth terrifying? Since he is so rich, why does he still compete with us for the position of guarding the treasure house?"


    "Where anyone thinks that the money is too much, it is estimated that this kid has also taken a fancy to this position and wants to get some money back. No matter what, this is still a fat job, more money and less trouble."


    "That''s true. Some nobles know that it is very difficult to get this position, and it doesn''t matter how many connections they entrust."


    "Hmph, this kid has just been promoted to Guizhen Realm. This trial is very difficult, and he needs to kill demons. This guy''s threat is not big, so there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "That''s true. Maybe a group of monsters rushed up and killed this kid."


    "It''s good to die. Maybe we can get a share of the treasures he left behind at that time."


    Everyone was discussing, looking at Xia Ping with very strange eyes, gloomy and strange, with malicious intentions on his face.


    If given the chance, they wouldn''t mind doing some murderous things.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, three figures flew from a distance, exuding the powerful aura of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, suppressing the void, descending in front of everyone at once, and everyone became silent all at once.


    "Jacob, the head of the mission hall?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately saw the three people who presided over the trial mission, one of them was his deadly enemy, the person who was offended by him to death, Jacob, the head of the mission hall.


    He immediately felt a sense of threat. This trial mission may be a big conspiracy. This group of people is not kind.


    No matter how you look at it, he seems to have broken into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den this time.

 Chapter 2171

    However, Xia Pingyi is a bold person, and he is not afraid of these things, and he doesn''t care about them. If it is the real Batty, he may die in the face of this situation.


    At this time, Jacob, the director of the mission hall, said: "Everyone is here to apply for the position of the treasure house guard. The requirements for this position are very high. The first is strength. Without strong combat effectiveness, it is wishful thinking to become a treasure house guard. .


    As one of the chief examiners of this assessment, I, Jacob, am impartial and unselfish. Anyone who wants to go through the back door, some idiots who only rely on connections to get this opportunity, are useless, and want to fish in troubled waters in front of me are not good. All possible things are remembered for me. "


    He glanced at Xia Ping vaguely, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Of course, on the surface, he is still a stern and selfless examiner, and he will not bend the law for personal gain.


    Kerry in the crowd was also sneering, looking at Xia Ping as if looking at a dead person.


    "Okay, I won''t say much."


    Jacob continued: "This time your assessment location is in the Abyss Continent. You must pay a sufficient number of abyss monsters to complete the task and pass the assessment. If you can''t pay a sufficient amount, then it proves that you have no strength. If it is not enough for the position of treasure house guard, this means that the assessment has failed.


    But I have to remind you once again that the assessment of entering the abyss world is not a child''s play. Those abyss monsters are extremely powerful, evil and cruel. If any of them take it lightly, they will die in it, and no one can save you. By the way, which one of you wants to quit, it is not too late if you still want to quit now. "


    Thousands of Illusory Clan disciples showed pride on their faces when they heard this. They were able to compete for the position of treasure house guard, so they naturally knew the content of this assessment.


    If the strength is not enough, he would have given up long ago.


    Although this assessment seems difficult, as long as they are careful, they can easily complete it with their strength, and it is not a narrow escape task.


    "director."


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and said loudly: "I suddenly feel a little unwell, can I apply for the next assessment?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the people around looked contemptuous. Could it be that this kid was afraid of failing the assessment, so he backed down? Sure enough, he is a courageous bandit without any courage.


    "Fart, next time the assessment? Can you tell your mother to give birth to you later? It''s already been decided. You can change the assessment date because of you alone. Who do you think you are? Your father is a saint." Can''t change that."


    Jacob sneered.


    He could tell at a glance that this kid was timid. Knowing that he had become an examiner, he retreated. He probably knew that he would be disadvantageous to him during the assessment process, so he wanted to withdraw from the assessment.


    But how could he let this kid do this kind of thing? If he really withdraws from this assessment, he doesn''t know how long it will take to find a chance for revenge.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give up..."


    Xia Ping also planned to say something.


    But before Xia Ping could say these words, Jacob immediately said: "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, since you all agree to participate in the assessment, then teleport to the Abyss Continent now, we have activated the teleportation array, everyone stand Just stay still."


    He didn''t intend to say any words of rejection to Xia Ping at all.


    They are all on the thief ship, and they still want to run away. Do you think it is so simple? Stop wishful thinking.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a huge teleportation array on the square vibrated and burst into light, like stars, communicating with the abyss world.


    The space changed, and everyone present was teleported out of the square. In the next second, they immediately appeared in a dark, gloomy, and invisible world.


    In this abyss world, there is a dark atmosphere everywhere, and the energy of the abyss, corrosion, curse, evil, etc. flows, and there are bursts of roars from the distance from time to time.


    All the people of the phantom race instinctively have bursts of fear. This is not a place suitable for ordinary people to stay. There are terrible abyssal demonic energy eroding their bodies all the time.


    If it wasn''t for completing the assessment task, they would definitely not want to come to this ghostly place.


    "Sure enough, it''s the abyss world, and the phantom race has actually found a teleportation array that connects to the abyss world."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Master examiner, how can we return to the fantasy world after we complete the task?"


    someone asked.


    "It''s simple, you all have the mysterious imprint left by the phantom race on your body, as long as you activate this imprint, it will immediately break through the space and pull you back into the phantom world."


    Jacob said: "Of course, if you want to drive this mark, you must do it in an absolutely safe place. If it is during the battle, it cannot be driven, and even if you drive it forcibly, it will be destroyed. Everyone must must remember."


    Everyone nodded, and they saw a mysterious mark similar to the swastika symbol appearing on their wrists, which seemed to contain powerful energy and could communicate with the fantasy world.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go now and complete the task quickly, and this assessment task is only for ten days, after this time, no matter whether you have killed enough monsters or not, it will be regarded as a failure."


    Jacob said in a low voice, his eyes showed a cold light.


    "yes!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt a sense of urgency in their hearts, feeling that they couldn''t waste time in this place, and they all flew out in all directions, trying to find enough abyss monsters to kill.


    Xia Ping also wanted to choose one of the directions to leave, but before he left, Jacob and other three Thunder Tribulation Realm examiners, as well as Kerry and more than a dozen Guizhen Realm and Faxiang Realm practitioners, immediately surrounded him.


    When the other people saw this scene, they didn''t dare to care at all. Instead, they ran as fast as they could. They knew that if they were involved in this matter, they would be murdered to silence them.


    In just a few breaths, this group of irrelevant people disappeared in this place, leaving only Xia Ping, Jacob, Kerry and others.


    For a moment, this place was filled with murderous aura, the killing intent soared into the sky, the cold wind was bleak, and everything was sounding.


    "Elder Jacob, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the group of people surrounding him, Xia Ping calmly said: "Are you trying to harm me? Do you know the rules of the Huan Clan? If you kill each other, you can''t please yourself. Don''t make mistakes.


    And I also have a background. Sophia, the patriarch of the Lawrence family, is my backer. She is a saint in ancient times, and her strength is unmatched. "

 Chapter 2172

    "Have a backer? It''s as if no one has a backer."


    Hearing this, Jacob laughed immediately: "It''s fine if you offended me before, you have Patriarch Lawrence as your backer, so I really can''t do anything to you for a while, even I can only behave like a man with my tail between my legs in front of you, I dare not revenge.


    But you shouldn''t have offended Saint Minerva, let his plan fail, made him fly into a rage, and wished to tear you into pieces, you know? "


    He is crazy about size and very happy.


    With the backing of the saint Sophia, he did not dare to act rashly, for fear of offending Sophia and being slapped to death. The anger of the saint is not something he can bear.


    But it''s different now. With the backing of Saint Minerva behind him, his courage has grown beyond bounds.


    This trial task is a round, a round that will let this kid die.


    If he can complete this mission, he will not only be able to avenge his hatred, but the death of this turtle son who has made him lose face will also allow him to be appreciated by the sage Minerva, and he will soar into the sky from then on.


    "Is it Saint Minerva? How could I offend him? I just said a few words to him face to face, and then I became so angry. Are all saints so stingy? Are they so incompetent?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Shut up, how can you slander the reputation of Patriarch Minerva?! You really don''t shed tears when you see the coffin. This sentence alone is enough to make you die ten times, do you know?"


    Kerry jumped out and scolded Xia Ping angrily.


    Because Minerva is the ancestor of his Lionstar family, with a lofty status and a god-like existence, this bastard actually dared to slander the ancestor, saying that he is stingy, and he simply does not know how to live or die.


    He can''t wait to tear this kid to pieces, he really doesn''t know how to repent until he is about to die.


    "This is not a slander, but a fact. Who doesn''t know what Minerva''s narrow-mindedness is?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "You still dare to be rampant, you want to die now!"


    Kerry got angry and flew into a rage.


    "Kerry, don''t worry, this kid''s death will happen sooner or later, and he''s right. People in our phantom clan can''t kill each other. This is a rule, and saints can''t break it."


    Jacob waved his hand to stop Kerry, then looked at Xia Ping, and said sinisterly: "I will not kill you myself, so as not to be caught and maliciously attacked.


    Therefore, you automatically exposed your aura and used this place as bait to attract the abyssal monsters and help Kerry complete the task. That way you can''t live.


    Of course, you have no choice but to refuse this matter. This is an order. Even if you don''t want to, we will do it ourselves, manipulate your body, and let you take the initiative to be the bait. "


    He wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    In the abyss world, there are countless monsters and dangers. If you expose your aura, such aura will be as dazzling as the scorching sun in the ghostly abyss world.


    Once it was leaked out, countless abyss monsters rushed up like moths to a flame, completely tearing people apart and killing them.


    Therefore, many cultivators entered the abyss world to practice, all of them were careful to hide their aura, for fear of being discovered by those abyss monsters, this is the way to survive.


    If anyone dares to unscrupulously exude their own aura in the abyss world, they will automatically seek death, simply because they dislike themselves for living for too long.


    And now Jacob asked Xia Ping to take the initiative to release his breath, just to make Xia Ping seek death automatically.


    In this way, the people who killed Xia Ping were not them, but the group of abyss monsters. No matter what happens in the future, they can get out of this matter.


    No one can catch them.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, they can also attract a large number of abyssal demons to help Kerry and others kill demons and complete tasks. This is a plan that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    "That''s right, immediately take the initiative to release the breath on your body and act as our bait to attract those stupid abyss monsters, otherwise I will make you cry very rhythmically, you know?"


    Kerry smiled tentatively, triumphantly, as if he had decided Xia Ping.


    "It''s ridiculous, you think you guys can kill me, and I''m not helpless." With a bang, Xia Ping took out a talisman from his body in an instant.


    And this magic talisman was impressively given to him by Sophia for self-defense, and it was also a talisman for monitoring him. Without saying a word, he immediately triggered the talisman and threw it towards the group of people.


    This talisman emits infinite golden light, containing terrifying power, tearing everything apart and piercing through the void.


    "Holy-level talisman? Sure enough, as Saint Minerva expected, you do have a talisman bestowed by Saint Sophia on your body. We have already expected this."


    Jacob was composed.


    "That''s right, you think you''re the only one who has a holy talisman, don''t we? Break it for me, big tortoise shell talisman." Kerry snorted angrily, and took out a blue talisman from his body.


    Boom~~~


    Immediately, this blue talisman rose up against the wind, and instantly turned into a huge blue tortoise shell, extremely thick, communicating with the earth power in the depths of the dimension, layer upon layer, densely packed, covering everyone.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A streak of golden light bombarded the past, bombarding the blue tortoise shell, making bang bang noises, but none of the golden light could pierce the blue tortoise shell, and the people inside were also unscathed.


    "Haha, stupid Batty, you have lost your holy talisman now, I''ll see how you die this time." Kerry was triumphant, thinking that he was sure of winning.


    He felt that he was holding a holy talisman, even if he was able to fight a few tricks with the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    "Barty, grab it now, or I will make your life worse than death later."


    Jacob shouted loudly, his eyes showing a gleam of murderous intent.


    "You want my life to be worse than death? I have to let you have this ability. I won''t play with you this time. Sooner or later we will have a day of reckoning. Wait for me."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping immediately cast a phantom clan supernatural power - three thousand clones of Taixu Wuji.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, with a radius of one thousand kilometers, three thousand Xia Ping''s clones appeared immediately, densely packed, all over the surroundings, each exuding a condensed aura, which is incomparably real.


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many Bartys suddenly appearing, a total of 3,000, are you kidding me?"


    Kerry was stunned. He hadn''t expected such a change at all. Under his perception, these Batties seemed to be real, and there was nothing unusual about them.


    "Impossible, this is the escaping supernatural power of our phantom clan Xeon Taixu Wuji''s three thousand clones. I wanted to learn it before, but I couldn''t learn it at all. Without this talent, even the entire phantom clan has no one who has learned this supernatural power. A few, how could your kid learn it well, how is this possible, I don''t believe it."


    When Jacob and the Thunder Tribulation Realm master saw this scene, they immediately screamed. They couldn''t believe it. They recognized the three thousand clones of this supernatural power.


    Immediately, their eyes turned green, and they were extremely jealous.

 Chapter 2173

    "Wait for me, I will come back with revenge."


    Xia Ping left this sentence, and immediately fled away.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The three thousand clones flew in all directions and merged into the depths of the void at an unimaginably fast speed. Everyone could only watch helplessly, helpless.


    Because these are three thousand clones, each of which is extremely real, and there are only a dozen of them at most, how to catch up with the three thousand clones is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "hateful!"


    Jacob was so angry that he thought it was a sure-fire plan, but he didn''t expect such a change. This kid actually learned the three thousand clones of Taixu Wuji.


    Such supernatural powers and secret techniques are extremely powerful, once learned, even the great powers of the Thunder Tribulation Realm will not be able to see through them for a while.


    Maybe if you give him a certain amount of time, you can see through it. After all, the other party is just a practitioner of the Realm of Return. The problem is that this supernatural power is not only difficult to distinguish between true and false, but also extremely fast, and contains space power.


    Therefore, the other party did not give him this time at all.


    The reason why this supernatural power is so powerful is because of this. Not only is it difficult to distinguish between true and false, there are so many clones, but it is also extremely fast. When the two are superimposed, it is simply invincible and cannot be intercepted. It can be called the first escape supernatural power of the phantom race.


    However, the difficulty of cultivation is also first-class and powerful. In the entire history of the Huanzu, there are only a handful of people who can perfectly master this supernatural power.


    "It''s over, it''s over, let this kid escape and ruin the ancestor''s plan, what should we do?" Everyone''s faces turned green, helpless.


    If they can''t complete the tasks of the ancestors, they will be severely punished one by one.


    Kerry and Jacob also turned pale, and they didn''t know what to do. Even if they were killed, they didn''t expect that Barty actually had such supernatural powers, such supernatural powers.


    "Damn it, that despicable Batty, I didn''t expect the city to be so deep, to learn such supernatural powers, and to be so low-key. I was deceived terribly." Kerry raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    He feels that he is extremely humiliated now, and thinks that Batty pretended to be a good-for-nothing and allowed himself to be bullied before, but in fact, he secretly despised himself and laughed at himself for countless times.


    When he thought of being scorned and ridiculed for such a long time, and played like a fool, he became very angry, and his self-esteem couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Hmph, a bunch of trash, you can''t do this little thing well."


    At this moment, a sound came from the depths of the void, resounding through the void, and passed to the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of Jacob and others.


    "Saint Minerva."


    Hearing this, Jacob and the others collapsed to the ground in fright, trembling unceasingly. They had no idea that Saint Minerva was still following them behind him, monitoring them all the time.


    "I''m sorry, Saint Minerva, it''s us waste, and it''s not good for us."


    Jacob and the others knelt down and begged for mercy, not daring to make excuses at all.


    "Forget it, I can''t blame you guys. I didn''t expect this little bastard to be able to learn the three thousand clones of Taixu Wuji. This kind of talent is first-class in the history of the phantom clan. With such a talent, and If you offend me, Minerva, then you can''t live." Minerva''s voice was murderous, "But I can''t do it myself, otherwise I will break the rules, and I will be sanctioned by the elders, so I will only do it once. "


    In his words, he was still quite afraid of the elders of the Illusory Clan, and he didn''t dare to disobey them face to face.


    "I''ve already locked the Qi machine on that kid, you follow this group of Qi machines to track him down, even if he uses Taixu Wuji''s three thousand clones later, he will not be able to hide from your pursuit, you must kill him this time. Kill him, or you will not come back." Minerva was murderous.


    "Yes, Saint Minerva."


    Jacob and others knelt down to thank them.


    With a bang, a ray of golden light shot out from the depths of the void and landed on Jacob''s hand, and then a vortex in the depths of the void quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Catch up and kill that kid."


    After getting this golden talisman, Jacob gritted his teeth with killing intent.


    "yes!"


    Kerry and the others said angrily, this time they completely angered Saint Minerva, and even made Saint Minerva furious, if this fails to complete the task, they will undoubtedly die.


    There is no doubt that this time either they die or that kid dies.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in Lawrence Castle.


    Sophia Sage and Emma stayed together.


    "Master Patriarch, this trial task is a trap, Batty will surely die, why do you want him to go?" Emma looked at Saint Sophia with a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Don''t you know why?"


    Sophia said lightly, looking at Emma.


    "Because he offended Minerva? Aroused the anger of Saint Minerva? But it was also because of your relationship, the family leader, that this happened."


    Emma said.


    "Yes, this happened because of me, but so what, Minerva''s anger always needs to be appeased by someone, and this kid''s life is a good price."


    Sophia said ruthlessly.


    "But he helped you, Patriarch."


    Emma didn''t understand at all.


    "Yes, he helped me, and I am very grateful, but he offended Minerva and aroused the anger of the saint, it was his fault." Sophia said lightly, "He is a very good talent and very smart, But people who are too smart always die quickly because they know too much and no one can control them."


    "this!"


    Emma didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, Emma, ??let''s not talk about this kind of thing. Since everything happened, it is irreparable. That kid is dead. I have already sensed that a talisman I gave him has disappeared. I guess he was under siege, so he had to I used this talisman." Sophia''s eyes flickered, as if she had sensed something.


    But because the abyss world is too far away, she only senses that the talisman that has a spiritual connection with her has disappeared, and she doesn''t know what happened in the abyss world.


    "But what if Barty isn''t dead?"


    Emma asked unwillingly.


    "If he is not dead, it means that the kid should not die. Even Minerva''s plan can''t kill him, so he naturally has the qualifications to live."


    Sophia''s expression was very indifferent.


    "But in this way, our friendship with him will be broken."


    Emma said.


    "Evil?"


    Hearing this, Sophia laughed immediately, and laughed loudly: "I am a saint in ancient times, that kid is just an ant in the Realm of Return to the True Realm, so what if he turned against me, can he still bite me? A chess piece is a chess piece, and I can never Against chess players. That''s it, let''s stop this matter, no further discussion."


    "Yes, Master Patriarch."


    Emma is helpless, but she also knows that this may be Batty''s fate, which angered the ancient saints, and no one can survive.

 Chapter 2174

    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping traveled thousands of kilometers away and landed on a dark mountain peak.


    He also sensed that Kerry and the others were still chasing him not far away, chasing after him relentlessly.


    Of course, he also knew that the will of the saint was engraved on his body, and he could remove this will with his own strength, but this would alarm the saint Minerva, thus revealing his identity, so there was no need to do so.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he sensed the breath of Saint Minerva hiding in the depths of the void, so he didn''t intend to kill Kerry and the others, but chose to flee.


    Even Xia Ping pretended to be invincible, and used the talisman given by Sophia by the way, so he could get rid of Sophia''s monitoring of him. This is a strategy that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    But I have to say, that Sophia''s bitch is really ruthless, obviously I have done her a big favor, but I didn''t expect to abandon it as soon as I said it, making myself the target of Minerva to vent her anger.


    Sure enough, none of the saints of the phantom clan is trustworthy, and all of them are cruel and selfish.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping didn''t have any expectations for these people from the beginning. The only thing in this world that he can rely on is himself, which is also the most reliable thing.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, Jacob, Kerry and the others finally chased him down, and surrounded Xiaping all at once, with no room for him to escape.


    "Boy, run, you can run quite well, run one now and give me a try."


    Kerry shouted angrily, staring at Xia Ping angrily, with murderous intent boiling.


    Because of this kid, they were severely scolded by Saint Minerva, making them lose face. Now he can''t wait to kill this kid ten or eight times.


    "Batty, you didn''t even think about it before you died. You have learned the three thousand clones of Taixu Wuji, which is indeed the strongest escape magic power. If it weren''t for our ability, we would have been run away by you."


    Jacob sneered: "But it''s different now. We have seen all your whereabouts. No matter how cunning you are, you still can''t escape from our palms. You should give up your heart."


    His murderous intent towards Xia Ping is getting stronger and stronger.


    If I was only angry at the kid in front of me for insulting myself, turning him into a pauper, and making him lose face, but after seeing this kid display the three thousand clones of Taixu Wuji, it will be completely different.


    He immediately listed this kid as the greatest enemy in his life. Given time, this kid''s achievements will definitely surpass his own.


    If this bastard continued to grow, then he, Jacob, would not be his opponent at all, and he might even be overtaken by the other party''s latecomers.


    An enemy of life and death like this naturally needs to be eradicated immediately.


    "Why bother? There is no deep hatred between us. If we stop at this point, there is room for us to relax, and I will not trouble you again. What do you think?"


    Xia Ping sighed and stood with his hands behind his back.


    "There is no deep hatred?! You are fucking joking with me!"


    Jacob yelled: "I lost the bet with you. I have eaten a ton, and I have become the laughing stock of the phantom clan. Do you know how much humiliation I have suffered? I have completely lost my face in this life." It''s clean, you actually dare to tell me that there is no deep hatred, I want you to die, it is not a pity to die ten times, you know?!"


    His eyes showed endless hatred, thinking of what happened that day, he almost threw up.


    Kerry and the others looked at Jacob with great pity, and they seemed to be able to see the tears in the corner of his eyes. As a powerhouse in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he was forced to eat a ton of food, and he never thought about it. This happened.


    It''s no wonder that Jacob hated Batty to the bone, and it''s not unreasonable.


    If they also encountered such a thing, I am afraid that they would not want to continue to live.


    "So that''s the case, then I know, there is no room for relaxation between us, either you die or I live."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "Wrong, you die, I live, this is your ending..." Jacob sneered again and again, but before he finished speaking, his hairs suddenly stood on end, feeling a great crisis.


    Because Xia Ping made a move at this time, and he came directly with a punch, without using any magical powers and secret techniques, just an ordinary punch.


    But it made Jacob''s hairs stand on end, and he felt that the punch seemed to transcend space, blurring his six senses. Although it seemed slow, it was incredibly fast.


    "No!"


    Jacob tried to resist, but he just yelled out, and the fist blasted towards him, containing endless murderous intent, and terrifying fist strength, penetrating the void.


    With a bang, Jacob didn''t know what happened, his body was hit hard, and his whole body was shattered like this, and his soul was completely wiped out, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Jacob, die!


    "This, this is a joke. Elder Jacob is dead, and he was punched to death just like that? What happened just now?" Kerry and others were stunned, completely stunned, their brains had lost their thinking, and they were completely stunned. at a loss.


    According to their thinking, it should be Jacob who grabbed Batty, beat up the kid, and tortured him so hard that he was almost inhuman. This is a normal development.


    But what is going on now, the boy in front of him just punched, and Elder Jacob''s body was shattered, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Damn, it''s impossible, you can''t be Batty at all, who are you?"


    Another Elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm screamed hoarsely: "Jacob is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, even a cultivator of the same level would not be able to beat him to death with a single punch, and he would be wiped out in ashes.


    It is absolutely impossible for the real Batty to have such strength. Even if he is in the sky, it is impossible to advance to this level by leaps and bounds. Who are you and why are you pretending to be Batty? "


    Fake Barty? !


    Hearing this, Kerry and the others immediately stood up. They also remembered all the disharmony and sense of disobedience before. If the person in front of them is not the real Barty, but a fake, then everything makes sense up.


    But in this way, it is even more terrifying.


    Because of the censorship mechanism that the Illusory Clan is proud of, there has never been an invasion incident from ancient times to the present. Now someone has invaded the Illusory Realm silently, and they haven''t discovered it yet.


    This is more terrifying than anything else, and it means that outsiders have discovered their phantom clan''s lair. Once this news is leaked, it will be a disaster for the phantom clan.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, report to the ancestors, tell the enemy that there is an invasion, and if there is an enemy invasion, even if you die, you must spread the news."


    Another elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm also yelled out, telling everyone to retreat, hoping to spread the news and remind the many high-level bosses of the Illusory Clan to eradicate this damned spy.

 Chapter 2175

    But the elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm had just roared out, Xia Ping came over and punched him again.


    Boom!


    It was like the roar of a war drum. His body couldn''t resist it at all. Together with the armor on his body, it was penetrated by the terrifying fist force, smashed to pieces on the spot, and exploded like fireworks.


    With just one punch, the elder was killed without any resistance.


    A large amount of blood poured down, staining the ground red.


    This scene scared Kerry and others out of their wits. If they hadn''t reacted before, they would see this scene clearly now, detailing everything.


    The elder who died was more terrifying than Jacob in terms of combat power, but he was no match at all. He was blown up with a single punch, which was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    If this punch were to deal with them, it is estimated that they would not be much better, and they would be directly beaten to death, leaving no bones left.


    "Batty, I was wrong, I was really wrong, please spare my life, I don''t know anything, I was forced by my ancestors, please forgive me this time. I will change my mind in the future, I will not Make the same mistakes again."


    Kerry begged for mercy, terrified.


    At this time, he didn''t care whether the person in front of him was real Batty, as long as he survived, on the contrary, the more he knew at this time, the faster he would die.


    "Reform? No need, just change in the next life."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping shook his head. If an apology would solve everything, what would the police do?


    Without reservation, he punched again.


    Immediately, Kerry and other people participating in the assessment couldn''t even scream, and were swept away by the force of the fist. Their bodies shattered like glass, turning into countless pieces.


    With their strength, even Xia Ping''s punches can''t resist, and they will be shocked to death just by sweeping them.


    The mountains in the distance couldn''t bear such a fist wind, and they were knocked down one after another. Some mountains were even smashed into half, and disappeared out of thin air.


    On the ground, a road spanning thousands of kilometers was forcibly formed by the fist wind, and there was a crackling sound, and countless rocks were shaken into powder.


    "Bastard, even if you die, I won''t let you go."


    The remaining elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm shouted angrily, with a ferocious expression on his face. He seemed to know that he would not be able to escape the fate of death, so he turned evil to the guts.


    A terrifying force of destruction surged out of his body, and he actually wanted to explode himself on the spot!


    "Huh? Can''t stop it?!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, because the speed of this person''s self-explosion was too decisive, and he couldn''t stop it at all. He immediately used his supernatural powers and escaped thousands of miles away, avoiding the self-destruction of this Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse.


    bang~~


    In an instant, a million kilometers in radius were razed to the ground, mountains were blown into powder, and a black mushroom cloud rose directly into the air, and the clouds covered millions of kilometers.


    The terrifying wave of destruction spread out layer by layer, like a planet exploding, pushing across the sky and the earth.


    This kind of light shines like the birth of the sun, penetrating millions of kilometers.


    And this kind of light is extremely dazzling in the dark abyss world, like a lighthouse in the dark world, tearing apart the thick black curtain and pointing out the direction for other abyss monsters.


    "If you die, you will cause trouble for me."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and walked out from the depths of the void. He hid in the space of the Mountain and River Pearl, avoiding most of the destructive fluctuations of mana, and the self-destruction of the Thunder Tribulation Realm could not hurt him at all.


    And this person is completely dead, his soul is gone, and he has no life.


    The problem is that in this way, all the abyssal monsters with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers have been completely alarmed. He can sense that countless abyssal monsters are flying from afar, mightily, like an ocean.


    Obviously this is the purpose of the elder of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Even if he can''t kill Xia Ping by self-explosion, but because of such destructive fluctuations, it will also attract the attention of other powerful abyss monsters, and let those abyss monsters come to surround and kill Xia Ping.


    And this man''s plan was very successful.


    The self-detonation power of the Thunder Tribulation Realm has attracted the attention of countless demon armies. Within the range of Xia Ping''s divine sense alone, there are hundreds of millions of abyssal demons surrounding them.


    Xia Ping stood at the center of the explosion, his body was full of qi and blood, like the sun, guiding the direction for all the abyss monsters, rushing towards the flame like moths.


    He is skilled and courageous, and has no intention of running away.


    "Jie Jie, humans, there are indeed humans in this place."


    "I just realized that such a rich and hot yang energy can only be possessed by human beings."


    "This kind of blood makes me very excited. If I can swallow one, it will definitely increase my cultivation."


    "In that place, the human didn''t run away, and was still in the front position."


    "Arrogance, human beings, you are very arrogant. You dare to fight in the abyss world. Did you not take us seriously?"


    "Looking at the strength of this human being, it seems that it is not easy."


    "Afraid of a fart, we are so powerful in Mordor, one mouthful of saliva can drown him."


    Many monsters from the abyss came, and there were many kinds of them, including horned monsters, goat horned monsters, bat demons, vampire demons, sky demons, etc. The types are simply inexhaustible.


    They control the magic wind, forming a terrifying dark tide, killing the sky and covering the sky, and the surrounding void is filled with a terrifying murderous aura, which is simply chilling.


    There is no doubt that this is an army of abyssal monsters, and they are well-trained and uniform. It seems that they have been instructed by an expert. There is no such thing as those stragglers that Xia Ping encountered in the abyss world before.


    The integrated power of these abyssal monsters is more than ten times stronger than those of those wandering soldiers.


    "Interesting, let''s try the magical magic of the phantom race."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and his hands formed seals.


    Phantom Clan Supernatural Power - Senluo Nightmare Technique!


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, powerful mental fluctuations penetrated silently, like a huge spiritual barrier of nothingness, spreading to a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    In just one breath, this huge spiritual barrier enveloped the area, causing this army of monsters to fall into the nightmare world.


    Even the Heavenly Demon can''t resist such supernatural powers.


    All of a sudden, these abyssal monsters fell into the hellish world with everything in it. They couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion, and they killed each other.


    This does not require Xia Ping to do it at all. These abyssal monsters fought each other to the death, and as the most hated enemy, a large number of abyssal monsters died quickly.


    "As expected of the phantom race''s spiritual mysticism, such supernatural powers are simply terrifying, especially for those creatures with relatively weak spiritual power. .¡±


    Xia Ping was very satisfied with the power of this supernatural secret technique. He didn''t need to do it himself. These abyss monsters killed each other, saving a lot of effort.


    "Stop, human beings, you dare to use evil tricks to kill my army of monsters, you want to die."


    At this moment, there was a loud shout in the distance.

 Chapter 2176

    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying abyssal devil energy gushed out from the depths of the void, a huge vortex appeared, and the terrifying abyss devil energy turned into a huge devil hand, which suddenly grabbed it.


    Boom!


    With just one palm, the nightmare enchantment covering the land was immediately shattered, and the terrifying power fluctuations oscillated around, buzzing, and countless ripples were born.


    This piece of land was also shaken out of a huge palm print, branding the void, thousands of kilometers long, and dense cracks appeared on the entire piece of land, the scene was horrifying.


    But because of the delay for such a period of time, even if the sudden appearance of a strong man stopped Xia Ping''s Sen Luo Nightmare Technique, more than half of the abyss monsters died, causing heavy losses to the army of monsters.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a tall, middle-aged man in a black shirt with horns came out from the depths of the void, staring at Xia Ping fiercely with a stern look on his face: "Human beings of the phantom race, why are you Take action against my demon army, have you forgotten the phantom clan and my abyss covenant? Are you planning to break the abyss covenant?"


    His tone contained terrible anger, like a super volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Because more than half of the demon soldiers died, his army suffered heavy losses.


    This middle-aged man''s aura is very strong, he is an immortal monster, and his whole body contains the smell of immortality.


    "Abyss Covenant? What Abyss Covenant?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was stunned for a moment. Generally speaking, abyssal monsters would shout and kill creatures from the heavens and all races, and they would never show mercy, nor would they ask why.


    But now he actually asked himself about the abyss covenant, could it be that he misunderstood that he was a saint of the phantom clan? !


    But if this is the case, there will be a big problem. Could it be that the phantom clan signed some contract with the abyss monster? Otherwise, the abyss demon would not have said such words.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that this abyssal demon is lying and playing tricks.


    "Looking at you, I don''t know about it. Are you a member of the Illusion Clan who has just been promoted to the Immortal Realm? Or are you not a member of the Illusion Clan at all?" The eyes of the middle-aged man in the black robe showed a gleam of coldness, with murderous intent boiling, " If this is the case, if you know the secrets of our clan, you will absolutely not be allowed to leave this place alive."


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. It seems that the water of the Huanzu is deeper than imagined. The Huanzu seems to be in collusion with the abyss monsters, which is not easy.


    "Go to hell, human."


    The middle-aged man in the black robe shouted angrily, held a magic blade, and blasted towards Xia Ping.


    Abyssal supernatural power - Nine Abyss Demon Thunder!


    This is a terrifying supernatural power refined by collecting the infinite evil energy of the abyss world, assisting the power of magic thunder in the body, beheading hundreds of millions of ordinary monsters, and absorbing their souls.


    Once it erupts, there will be a terrifying explosion immediately, just like hundreds of millions of thunderbolts are bombarded, thousands of volcanoes will erupt, thousands of planets will explode, and hundreds of millions of kilometers will be shaken into powder.


    Even the nearby space will be shaken to pieces, and the power will be a horrible mess. Even a saint with an immortal body will be blown to death.


    In an instant, terrifying black lightning bolts shot out from the black-robed man, and countless black talismans were hidden in them, exuding a terrifying and destructive aura.


    Thousands of ball lightnings bombarded down at the same time, like thousands of missiles, locked on Xia Ping''s body, no matter where he fled, he would follow him.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, thousands of spherical lightning exploded at the same time, just like an abyss monster self-destructing, producing extremely terrifying explosive power.


    At this moment, it seemed that hundreds of millions of kilometers were destroyed, and all the vitality was blown into powder, showing a collapsed state, as if the end came, destroying everything, and the surrounding void produced billions of shocks.


    The surrounding mountains turned into powder in an instant, and even the monsters nearby couldn''t resist it. They were all shaken into powder just by touching some of the aftermath.


    But the black-robed middle-aged man didn''t care at all, he just wanted to kill the human in front of him, as for those monster soldiers, they were just cannon fodder, they had as much as they wanted.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping was fearless, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the golden slime immediately turned into a golden sword, which he held in his hand.


    Immediately, he stood on the ground with both feet, like the goddess of the earth, a huge, unfathomable force was transmitted from the bottom of his feet, making him condense into the body of the earth.


    As if at this moment, he has become the mother of the earth, nothing can shake him, his strength has increased dozens of times, and invincible power surges through every cell in his body.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping held the golden sword in his hand, and moved forward lightly with a sword.


    With a puff, the golden sword produced a terrifying sharp edge, and a terrifying sword energy was emitted, which seemed to cut through the void, and a black trail appeared.


    No matter what it is, it cannot stop such sharp power.


    The infinite air waves, terrifying explosion power, and violent energy tides that were originally coming towards Xia Ping were all cut from the middle by this sword at this moment, and all of them flew towards the two halves of Xia Ping''s body.


    Even this sword qi sliced ??through countless Nine Abyss magic thunders, and directly slashed towards the black middle-aged man, at a speed that reached the speed of light and was invisible to the naked eye.


    "How can it be?!"


    The black middle-aged man screamed. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He used his full strength to strike, but it was useless to this kid.


    It was just a sword, but he actually cut all his attacks, and the sword energy was still attacking his own body. This speed was too fast, there was no way to avoid it, no way to block it.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the body of this immortal demon was easily cut in half like chopping melons and vegetables.


    This is not only as simple as the body being cut open, but even its immortal soul is cut open, and it immediately hurts its heart, as if it has encountered endless torture, and all the pain in the world is nothing more than this.


    Along the way, this sword energy spanned more than one billion kilometers, almost cutting the land in half, as if splitting this place into a huge abyss.


    Many nearby abyssal monsters were also strangled by these sword qi, and they were all chopped into ten or eight pieces. There were no bones left, and almost all the abyssal monsters died.


    No abyss monster can survive under such sword energy.


    "Too sharp."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He had only tried the power of the golden slime a little before, but he hadn''t used it with all his strength. Now, in order to deal with this immortal monster, he used a little force.


    He didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Just a single sword cut this immortal demon in half, and he was almost seriously injured and dying. Such power is simply unimaginable.

 Chapter 2177

    clatter~~


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately collected all the minced meat of the abyss monsters on the ground, and put them all next to the World Tree to be swallowed and absorbed by it.


    The flesh and blood energy of these abyssal demons seems to be of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree. Although it is not as good as the immortal demons, it can be regarded as low-level fertilizer.


    "You, who are you?"


    At this moment, the black immortal demon looked at Xia Ping in horror. It felt its unprecedented weakness. After its soul was split by this sword, it actually had an irreparable injury.


    You must know that it is an immortal monster, and the wounds on its body cannot be healed, what a terrifying thing it is.


    If I hadn''t experienced it myself, I couldn''t believe it at all.


    It immediately had doubts about Xia Ping''s identity. It didn''t know what it was. It was obviously not even an immortal saint, but it was unimaginable that it could beat itself half-mutilated.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. What is the so-called Abyss Covenant? Can you tell me? I am very interested in this matter."


    Xia Ping was condescending, and the energy mechanism on his body was completely locked on the other party. This black immortal demon had been completely controlled by him, and he could not escape at all.


    A tyrannical force crushed down, centered on his body, creating a terrifying aura, even if the immortal demon made any movements, he would be clearly aware of it.


    "Get out, this is my abyssal secret, and it is absolutely not allowed to be leaked out, you should die."


    The black immortal demon sneered, his mouth hardened.


    This is top-secret news in the abyss, and it will definitely not be known by others, otherwise it will definitely cause a catastrophe.


    "Oh, you actually said that, then I''m even more interested." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Boom!


    Before the black immortal demon continued to speak, countless roots of the tree of the world emerged from Xia Ping''s body, and ruthlessly pierced into the body of this immortal demon.


    "Bastard, damn it, human, what have you done to me?"


    The black immortal demon screamed in horror. It felt a fatal crisis. It seemed that these roots were in great danger to itself, just like encountering a natural enemy.


    But before it resisted, these roots completely penetrated its body, even its soul, and its whole body was bound up and down, almost unable to move.


    In the next second, even its soul lost consciousness and was completely occupied by the will of the World Tree, as if it had become a puppet of the World Tree, without even the ability to commit suicide.


    "Tell me, what is the so-called Abyss Covenant?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is an agreement signed between our abyss world and the phantom race. Our abyss world bestows great power on the phantom race and provides inexhaustible training resources. The phantom race must become a vassal race of abyssal monsters and prepare for the future invasion of the universe." Prepare." The black immortal demon replied like a machine.


    "The phantom race has become the lackeys of the abyssal monsters, and wants to become the leading party. What''s going on?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a deep murderous look.


    These phantom clan saints clearly know that the abyss monsters are the enemies of all the heavens and all races, and they will never stop dying, but the phantom clan dares to sign a contract with the abyss monsters to be their sons and daughters at the risk of the world.


    If this matter is known to other races, the phantom race will undoubtedly die.


    Because this has violated the taboo of the heavens and all races, it is unforgivable, and no one will forgive a traitor.


    "At the beginning, the phantom clan didn''t agree, but one of the top monsters of our clan personally attacked and corrupted one of the ancestors of the phantom clan, making it completely degenerate into an abyss monster, so it couldn''t help but refuse. If it wasn''t for worrying about the phantom clan If other races find something tricky, I am afraid that the entire race will be corrupted by our abyss."


    The black immortal demon is triumphant. This is a shocking plan spanning from the ancient times to today. It has corrupted a powerful race and made the other party a member of the abyss.


    If the time comes, the entire phantom race will become an abyss race, adding a great power to the abyss world.


    So far, most of the saints of the fantasy clan have almost become members of the abyss, only some newly promoted saints of the fantasy clan have not been assimilated.


    But if the time comes, it will be sooner or later.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes couldn''t help showing a gleam of coldness. If the abyss monsters really start a war, and the entire fantasy race rebels, it will definitely cause heavy losses to all the heavens and all races.


    In particular, the special abilities of the phantom race can transform into other races. If they are used by the abyssal monsters, the harm they will cause is unknowingly terrifying.


    At that time, everyone will be in danger, and they will not know which one is their own.


    It can be said that this race is a double-edged sword. If you can''t control it, you will definitely hurt yourself.


    "This matter is no small matter. It seems that the high-level people of the race must know about this matter, so as to completely eradicate this scourge, otherwise it will definitely lead to a catastrophe in the future."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and remembered a series of plans.


    But at present, it is estimated that only those saint-level ancestors of the phantom clan will be transformed into the abyss. Those young disciples do not know about this, and they are not qualified to be corrupted by the abyss.


    This is also a blessing among misfortunes.


    "By the way, does Minerva know about this?"


    Xia Ping suddenly thought of the ancient saint Minerva. To be honest, from the very beginning of meeting, he did feel malice and discomfort from the other party.


    Before, he thought it might be the hostility from the opponent, which made him resist involuntarily.


    But now it seems that maybe it is because of the abyssal breath on the opponent that he arouses his hostility.


    It was only because Minerva hid his aura so perfectly that he couldn''t detect it for a while.


    But this is just a guess, whether it is true or not needs to be investigated carefully.


    "Since we have come to this abyssal world, we can''t leave empty-handed. I don''t know how many immortal monsters there are in this abyssal continent. Maybe we can kill a few and take them away as fertilizer."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    It is impossible for him to return to the illusion world now, because the trial has not been completely over, and it will take ten days. If he returns so soon, he will definitely be suspected by Minerva.


    Therefore, he still needs to stay in this abyss world for about ten days.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately flew towards the depths of the Abyss Continent. He sensed that there are still many powerful abyss monsters in the abyss of this continent.


    If he could kill some of them, it would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    He is now filled with a sense of urgency, and perhaps it is time to speed up his promotion to the Immortal Realm. Only by truly becoming a Saint can he have the invincible power to control everything.


    If you are not a saint, you will be an ant after all.

 Chapter 2178

    a day later.


    The deepest part of the Abyss Continent.


    On a plain, a vast and boundless huge city was built in this place. The city wall stood there, its style was simple and vicissitudes, and it seemed that it had not changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the depths of the city, there are all kinds of abyssal monsters, densely distributed around the city, like a human country, with its own laws and rules.


    This is simply an incredible thing.


    Because the abyss world was originally a chaotic place, just like the primitive world, full of barbarism and killing, only destruction, never construction.


    But since experiencing the fiasco in the ancient times, many abyssal monsters have learned from the painful experience and decided to learn various knowledge from the human race and other heavenly and myriad races.


    They have learned the system, learned the discipline, learned the army, learned how to make weapons, etc., and almost built a city belonging to the abyssal monsters in the same way as the heavens and the tribes.


    However, this kind of situation will only appear in some relatively powerful monster continents. Only strong strength can suppress all the abyss monsters, rule everything, and not allow any monsters to resist.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping approached the city without a sound. He couldn''t help being amazed when he saw the city appear. Although the appearance looks very rough, the defense is extremely strong.


    The city wall is extremely thick and hard. It is estimated that even if dozens of warships come, firing the Star Destroyer Cannon may not be able to penetrate the powerful city wall made of these special materials.


    But he also saw the unusualness of this abyssal continent. There must be powerful abyssal monsters who completely unified this continent and forcibly formulated various systems to allow these powerful abyssal monsters to stay together obediently. Cannibalism.


    He could sense that there were countless abyssal monsters living around this city, all of them were powerful, and they were definitely the elite among the elite, with a number exceeding tens of billions.


    "Well, there really are immortal demons in this place."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed that deep in the city, it was an ancient castle, and there was a tyrannical abyss monster aura coming from that place, distorting the void.


    No ordinary monsters dare to approach in a radius of thousands of kilometers, and it is regarded as a restricted area.


    call out!


    Without any hesitation, Xia Ping operated the phaseless mask to conceal his aura, and entered the depths of this ancient castle without any sound, and no abyss monsters found it.


    In the castle hall, eight immortal level abyss monsters appeared. They were sitting on huge stone chairs, as if they were holding a meeting.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? Why did Logan''s aura suddenly disappear in the Abyssal Continent? Who actually took action to deal with it?"


    An immortal monster with purple horns on its head said angrily. The violent rage gushed out from its body, distorting the void, causing terrible cracks to appear on the ground.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart moved. The so-called Logan was probably captured alive by him and used as the fertilizer of the World Tree.


    Now that a day has passed, it is estimated that this group of immortal monsters also know about this matter. After all, even in the abyss world, immortal monsters are extremely powerful in combat power. Losing one is considered an extremely heavy loss and cannot be ignored.


    "Did those sluts from the Illusion Race do it? Only they have the strength and motivation. I heard that those bastards actually tried to get rid of the shackles of the will of the abyss, and they made a lot of tricks in private."


    The eyes of an immortal monster with ram horns showed a gleam of coldness.


    Because not only Logan, the immortal demon, was missing this time, but also an army of hundreds of millions of demons, but they all disappeared, not even their corpses remained.


    There is no doubt that Logan and the others must have been attacked by a saint, otherwise they would not have disappeared completely without leaving any traces.


    "Do you still want to get rid of the shackles of the will of the abyss? It''s just wishful thinking. Even the ancient saints can''t do this kind of thing. What can they do with those useless wood."


    "That''s right, signing a covenant with Abyss and wanting to break it is simply a dream."


    "Even if these small actions are made like this, it may affect the layout of our abyss world, and may cause big troubles. We can''t let the phantom race continue to do it. We must teach them a lesson. We are still their boss."


    "I know that group of phantom people are white-eyed wolves who are not familiar with them. They shouldn''t be trusted. They should have killed them all at the beginning. Just leaving some waste is enough. Now the tail is too big, and they even want to turn against their masters. It''s really unreasonable. "


    "Don''t worry, people from the phantom race want to stand up and become masters. Who doesn''t know their ambitions? In the world of the abyss, strength is the most respected. It''s normal to be a little bit ambitious. But they signed a covenant with the abyss, got the power of the abyss, and tried If you resist, you are a traitor, and you must let them know what is good or bad."


    Many immortal monsters sneered, they also knew the ambition of the phantom clan, since they were eroded by the abyss, although they were respectful on the surface, they cooperated with the abyss.


    But behind the scenes, these saints often make small moves, trying to get rid of the shackles of the abyss all the time. After all, those saints of the phantom race are arrogant and do not want to become lackeys of other races.


    But that''s the case, everything is under the control of their abyss.


    It''s like a dog''s neck is tied with a collar. No matter how cruel the dog is, it can''t get rid of the collar and can only accept its fate obediently.


    They are very aware of this, and they are also watching a joke in secret. It is also a rare pleasure to see this group of phantom saints acting like jumping clowns.


    But now that group of phantom saints actually attacked and killed the immortal demon Logan, and possibly annihilated an army of demons, which violated the taboo and bottom line of their abyssal demons.


    Because no matter how cruel this dog is, it shouldn''t turn against its owner. If it does, it''s not a good dog, and it needs to be taught a lesson to know what is respect and what is propriety.


    "But we don''t have any evidence to prove that this incident was done by a saint of the phantom race?"


    An immortal demon spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, we abyssal demons need any evidence to do things, just say it is."


    "That''s right, I still need to explain something to them."


    "Well, anyway, the day when our abyss world counterattacks the universe is approaching, why not corrupt all the phantom people now and turn them into the abyss completely, so they won''t be able to escape."


    "Indeed, take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out the Huan Clan. In this way, they won''t even think about being two or five youngsters."


    Many immortal monsters showed a murderous look deep in their eyes, because of Logan''s disappearance, they completely lost patience with the phantom race, and wanted to attack the phantom race directly and completely control them.


    At this point, they don''t need to hide anything.

 Chapter 2179

    At this moment, in the dark part of the castle, Xia Ping relied on the power of the formless mask to hide his aura, hid nearby, and quietly listened to the meeting of these immortal monsters.


    There is no trace of Xia Ping that can be sent by any immortal demon.


    "You actually want to erode the entire phantom clan? This is absolutely not possible, otherwise it will definitely add a big boost to the abyss world, and we must stop the actions of this group of immortal monsters."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, showing a hint of coldness.


    Although he is single and weak, and cannot compete against the entire abyss world alone, it is still easy to delay the actions of this group of immortal monsters if he wants to deal with them.


    And if he could kill these eight immortal monsters and completely refine them into immortal fruits, then his current cultivation base would immediately be promoted to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, saving him an unknowable amount of training time.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to continue to develop for the time being, let himself break through to the immortal state first.


    As long as his strength becomes stronger, it will be a breeze to catch as many immortal monsters as possible.


    "Okay, I will report the content of the meeting to the general, let him know our decision, the matter of corrupting the phantom race is urgent, I believe that the general will agree with our opinion and take immediate action."


    At this time, the immortal monster with purple horns stood up and announced the end of the meeting, with a feeling of swiftness and resoluteness, without any delay.


    "Then please."


    The other seven immortal demons all nodded, and they also agreed with this arrangement.


    "Chance!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that this was the moment when the eight immortal demons were most relaxed. It is estimated that these eight immortal demons never expected to be attacked and killed in their castle.


    His attack this time will definitely kill the eight immortal demons by surprise.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping took out the golden sword transformed from golden slime from his body, a figure walked out from the depths of the void, and slashed at the eight immortal monsters with a single sword.


    Golden Slime Ability - Invincible!


    call out!


    A golden sword light blasted over, descending from the sky, containing infinite murderous intent, and the power of the terrifying edge, completely tore this castle and this world into two halves.


    "not good!"


    The hairs of the immortal demon with purple double horns on its head stood up, and all the cells in its body felt the fatal killing intent, because this sword was aimed at itself.


    It was stunned. It never expected that in this base camp of the abyssal monsters, there would be enemies assassinating it in this castle. This has never happened in millions of years, and it has no experience. .


    For a moment, it was completely stunned, its head went blank, and it didn''t know how to react.


    Boom!


    When the sword fell, the entire body of the purple double-horned immortal demon was cut in half, and even the primordial spirit was completely torn apart under the sword light.


    With a puff, the blood on its body spurted out like a fountain.


    With a bang, the two bodies hit the ground like this, splashing dust all over the ground. The eyes of the bodies on both sides were wide open, showing expressions of horror, unwillingness, fear and disbelief.


    It seemed that it couldn''t believe that it died like this at all, and was hacked to death on the spot with a single sword, and it couldn''t even react.


    It can''t be blamed for this, it''s really because the speed of this sword is too fast, its body was cut in half when the cold light appeared, this is simply an earth-shattering sword, beyond the imagination of all immortal monsters.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill Master Dylan, you are looking for death, you are looking for death, you know?"


    Seeing that the purple double-horned immortal demon was hacked to death with a single sword, the other seven immortal demons finally reacted at this moment, and immediately roared, their eyes wide open.


    They were extremely angry and furious, because no enemy had ever dared to break into the castle of the abyss monster, and no one had even been able to carry out an assassination in this place.


    Now someone actually appeared and killed the immortal demon Dylan with a sword in front of them. This is like hitting them in the face in front of them. This is an unprecedented shame!


    "Go to hell, Xuanyin Demon Claw!"


    An immortal demon shouted angrily, and it slammed towards Xia Ping with one claw, and the endless mysterious Yin devil energy in the depths of the void gathered, and densely packed magic words emerged at the same time.


    A giant black claw emerged, containing terrifying sharp power, as if it was an ancient devil bird from the abyss world, and with one claw, it tore the world apart.


    At the same time, it contains terrifying abyssal devil energy, which erodes the space and makes the world tremble.


    "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming!"


    Another blood-colored immortal monster made a move. When it made a move, it filled the sky with a sea of ??blood. Countless blood spread from the depths of the void, as if possessing spiritual wisdom.


    Every drop of blood represents a wicked ghost. Countless drops of blood condense into a long bloody river, covering the sky and the sea. If you fall into it, you will be corroded and corroded immediately, and become a member of the bloody sea of ??ghosts.


    Even this sea of ??blood contains soul attacks, like hundreds of millions of evil spirits coming to slaughter, even the immortal demons with slightly weaker soul power will be completely swallowed.


    "Void Devil Fire!"


    Another red immortal monster opened its mouth wide, and spewed out a ball of flame from the depths of its body. This is a terrible strange fire from the abyss world, burning the void and corroding the soul.


    Once upon a time, it destroyed half of the abyss land with one breath of flame, burned countless abyss monsters to death, and even a single drop of flame leaked out could kill all life on a planet and burn it into ashes.


    Immediately, a sea of ??flames came from all over the sky, burning the heaven and the earth, humming, ghosts crying and wolves howling, gods and demons weeping.


    In addition, the other four immortal monsters also shot at the same time, displaying their own supernatural powers, violently killing them from all angles, without giving Xia Ping any space or time to escape.


    The power of the seven immortal demons'' shots is simply earth-shattering, enough to destroy an area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and destructive fluctuations and roars are heard from all around from time to time.


    The entire castle was destroyed in an instant, and all the building materials were completely destroyed, leaving nothing behind.


    Even the monster soldiers who had been staying near the castle couldn''t bear such mana fluctuations at all, and they were all shaken to death in just one breath, turning into ashes and leaving no bones left.


    In this vast and boundless city of demons, all the abyssal demons looked towards the castle. They clearly sensed the anger of the seven immortal demons, and it was like the end of the world, destroying everything.


    Some weak abyss monsters were so frightened that they crawled on the ground, not daring to move.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping is expressionless. He holds a golden sword, has the body of the earth, has endless energy in his body, and is fearless at all. These immortal monsters in front of him are just chickens and dogs.


    In an instant, he also shot again.

 Chapter 2180

    Supernatural power - earthquake!


    In an instant, Xia Ping held the golden sword in his hand, and immediately aroused the supreme supernatural power of the sword.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, with his body as the center, a terrifying earthquake occurred in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    In an instant, all the buildings in the entire city of monsters were shaken down, and the land was shaken with terrible cracks, stretching over more than one billion kilometers.


    Even the surrounding space barriers have dense cracks, like glass, this force even shattered the space.


    Layer after layer of space shocks emanated from the depths of this golden sword, which seemed to trigger the law of shocks, resulting in tens of billions of shocks, containing infinite destructive power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In just a split second, the attacks of the seven immortal monsters, whether it was the mysterious Yin Demon Claw, the blood sea monstrous, or the Taixu Demon Fire, all of them were shaken into a ball of vitality and completely destroyed.


    "impossible!"


    The seven immortal monsters were stunned. They never expected that the attacker in front of them would be so terrifying. With just a blow of a sword, all their powers were completely disintegrated, leaving nothing behind.


    This is simply abolishing all their attack methods, which is unimaginable.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping is so powerful, how could he miss this great opportunity, and cut it with another sword.


    Immediately, a golden sword light swept over, as if there was only this light left in the whole world at this moment, as if it was the only light in the dark world.


    The abyss demons in the entire demon city can see this golden light sweeping from the depths of the castle, and wherever they go along the way, no matter what it is, everything is cut in half.


    bang bang bang! !


    In the next second, the heads of the seven immortal demons were chopped off at the same time, and blood sprayed from the neck as if they didn''t want money, almost dyeing the whole land red.


    Even the blood contained terrible corrosive properties, making a hissing sound, corroding the land, and large strands of thick smoke rose from the ground.


    Moreover, this sword not only cut off their heads, but also tore their souls apart, cutting them in half. The vitality of the immortal bodies was completely wiped out, and countless cells died at the same time.


    The eyes of their heads were wide open, showing expressions of horror, panic, bewilderment and disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe that they died like this.


    After all, they are terrifying monsters with immortal bodies, their lifespan is endless, and they have lived for hundreds of millions of years, but now they are hacked to death with just one sword strike.


    If this matter is told, no one will believe it, it will only be regarded as a joke.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. The eight immortal demons didn''t make too many counterattacks. After a few sword strikes, the eight immortal demons were hacked to death.


    First of all, it must be attributed to the power of the golden slime. Its various supernatural powers are unparalleled, and even an immortal monster cannot resist the power of the golden sword.


    Secondly, the timing he chose was really good. The most powerful abyss monster was hacked to death with the first sword, and the other seven immortal monsters couldn''t react, and couldn''t exert much power at all.


    With intentional calculations and unintentional calculations, these eight immortal demons were all hacked to death no matter how they could resist.


    "Very good, with the corpses of these eight immortal demons, refining them into immortal fruits will definitely raise my mana and consciousness to the peak level, saving countless years of cultivation effort."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, feeling that he had completely lost his temper this time.


    "You bastard, you dare to kill my subordinates, you are courting death!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the depths of the void, shaking the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and countless vitality exploded, shaking the souls of countless monsters.


    A terrifying momentum permeated from the depths of countless dimensions, shaking the nine heavens and ten earths.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, all the cells in his body were warning him, a strong sense of crisis spread all over his body, as if he was being targeted by a peerless beast and was in danger.


    Ancient saints!


    The one who spoke was far superior to the existence of the immortal saint, and his strength had reached the realm of the ancient saint. This kind of strength was more than a hundred times stronger than the immortal saint.


    In just an instant, a big black hand broke through countless layers of metaspace, and shot towards Xia Ping''s place from an unknown distance.


    Abyssal supernatural power - the demon hand that covers the sky!


    This dark magic hand is truly penetrating to heaven and earth. Each finger is tens of thousands of kilometers long.


    And this big hand came from the depths of the void, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers, as if the world was really covered by this big hand, all the light, all the stars, and the nearby void disappeared, as if being covered Seal it up.


    All the monsters just saw a big hand protruding from the depths of the void.


    The traces of devilish energy leaked from this big hand were all condensed into substance, crushed from all directions from the depths of the void, and each strand of devilish energy seemed to weigh hundreds of tons.


    Hundreds of millions of strands of devilish energy crushed down, seeming to condense into a small thousand worlds, crushing hard towards Xia Ping''s body, this void was crushed to the point of collapsing.


    The so-called immortal demon is nothing but a joke in front of this palm, and the gap cannot be calculated in miles.


    "too strong."


    It was only at this time that Xia Ping really realized the horror of the ancient saint. This was the angry blow of the ancient saint, and he was simply the strongest enemy he had ever encountered.


    Before, he thought that the ancient saints only understood the existence of the laws of space. Even if they were stronger than the immortal saints, they were not much stronger, and maybe they could handle it by themselves.


    But looking at it now, he still underestimated the ancient saints too much.


    The ancient sages who have comprehended the laws of space are not only superb in the use of space power, they can attack the enemy across countless dimensions, but they can also mobilize the power of the sky, earth and void to exert a thousand times the power.


    With one blow, it is like crushing countless spaces, a world descends, and it will be shattered into powder in an instant.


    Supernatural powers¡ªthree thousand clones of Taixu Wuji!


    Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately split into three thousand clones, merged into the void, and fled from all directions. Then he grabbed the corpses of eight immortal demons and immediately put them into the space of the Mountain River Pearl.


    At the same time, he ran the Kunpeng Step, and his whole body turned into a huge Kunpeng, and he escaped into the depths of the void without a sound, and traveled hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant.


    At this time, the Demonic Hand that Shrouds the Sky came down and slapped hard on the place where Xia Ping was originally standing.


    Boom~~


    A radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was razed to the ground, and the city of monsters was immediately shattered into powder. All the monsters died, and they were instantly reduced to dust.


    Immediately, a huge palm print appeared on this piece of land, covered with densely packed scary lines, as if scaring marks had been left in the depths of the void.

 Chapter 2181

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure walked out from the depths of the void. Its entire body was wrapped in a cloud of demonic energy, which distorted the void and eroded the space of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Although it seems to be standing in mid-air, in fact its reality is hidden in the depths of countless dimensions, and ordinary saints cannot find where its real body is.


    "Damn it, where did the human ants go? Was it shot to death, or did they escape?"


    This terrifying ancient monster said in a low voice, it is now full of anger, and it is an unprecedented shame to see one of its nine immortal monsters being killed by humans.


    After knowing this, it came to kill with hatred, and used the supreme magical power - the magic hand that covers the sky, trying to slap human beings to death across countless dimensional spaces.


    But when it arrived at this place, it didn''t find that damned human being, and it didn''t know whether it was wiped out by its own palm or fled.


    Because within hundreds of millions of kilometers, it can''t perceive any human breath, as if the enemy disappeared out of thin air under its own eyes, which is unimaginable.


    But as an ancient monster, it also clearly sensed that the human was not killed by itself, but escaped into the void at a critical moment and ran away directly.


    Even that guy has a special method, which can hide his aura and avoid his tracking.


    "You''re lucky, I''ve remembered your aura. Don''t let me find you, or you will surely die." The ancient demon roared angrily, his anger was unstoppable and murderous.


    It was very unwilling, and immediately searched the entire Abyss Continent, searching everywhere, searching every corner.


    But there was no trace of the enemy, and it seemed that he just disappeared out of thin air.


    Those Illusory Clan children who had entered the Abyss Continent turned pale with fright and trembled unceasingly. They felt the terrifying divine consciousness scanning everywhere, almost causing them to collapse.


    Fortunately, the ancient monster still remembered the covenant with the Illusory Clan, and did not attack these ants, otherwise, with just one breath, those Illusory Clan children would be wiped out.


    A few days later, this ancient monster still gave up searching for the murderer, because it didn''t have so much time to stay in this place, so it had no choice but to give up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Abyss Continent, somewhere in a remote valley.


    Xia Ping used Taixu Wuji''s three thousand avatars, coupled with speed supernatural powers such as Kunpeng steps, and a phaseless mask to help hide the aura on his body, turning into stones on the side of the road, which managed to hide from the search of the ancient monster.


    Several times, he was almost discovered by the ancient monster. Fortunately, the phaseless mask is very powerful, and he was not discovered by the ancient monster when he changed into a stone, otherwise he would really be finished.


    "puff!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, feeling terrified. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. When the ancient monster attacked and killed him, he made a decisive decision and ran away immediately.


    This avoids most of the damage.


    But even so, his body was swept by the aftermath, and he was severely injured in an instant. The terrifying power of space invaded his internal organs, destroying every cell in his body.


    Even if he has the supernatural power of rebirth from a drop of blood, it will take a while for him to recover.


    If he was hit head-on, it is estimated that even if he survived, he would lose half of his life.


    "The ancient saints are still too strong. You have to break through to the Immortal Realm to have a chance to compete with them." Xia Ping is now very clear about his own strength and the huge gap between him and the ancient saints.


    Fortunately, he did not fail this time. He obtained the corpses of eight immortal monsters. After being devoured and refined by the World Tree, eight immortal fruits were finally born.


    I saw that these eight immortal fruits are very miraculous, the size of a fist, covered with dense golden lines, wrapped with thousands of runes, and each rune contains wonderful supernatural powers.


    The flesh of the fruit contains the essence of an immortal demon''s life. After being washed by the tree of the world, all impurities are removed, and the pure essence remains.


    One such immortal fruit is equivalent to the mana condensed by the great power of Thunder Tribulation Realm for hundreds of millions of years.


    "This time I must be promoted to the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and maybe there is a chance to directly break through to the Immortal Realm."


    Xia Ping swallowed eight immortal fruits at once.


    clatter~~~


    The eight immortal fruits represent the life-long flesh and blood essence of the eight immortal demons. Now there is no waste, and they immediately entered Xia Ping''s stomach and were swallowed and digested by him.


    Immediately, he immediately felt a huge wave of energy essence gushing out from the depths of his body, like the tide of the sea, pouring into his limbs and bones, and finally pouring into his sea of ??consciousness frantically, flowing into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    The injuries that had been severely injured by the ancient monsters were also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were restored to an intact state in an instant, reaching the peak.


    At the same time, his body, his primordial spirit immediately swelled up, and his mana soared, rising steadily.


    The space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, which was still in an empty state, swelled and filled up quickly after being nourished by the eight immortal fruits. Every corner of the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions was filled with majestic energy.


    The pinnacle of the Thunder Tribulation Realm!


    Xia Ping sensed his primordial spirit all at once, and his mana had reached a perfect state, almost impossible to raise, and the space of the nine purple mansions was filled with majestic energy.


    The primordial spirit on his body has also been raised to the extreme, and there is a taste of the complete fusion of the primordial spirit and the body.


    If you can completely fuse the primordial spirit with every cell in your body and transform into a true spirit, then you can truly obtain an immortal body and be promoted to the realm of a saint.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s soul also entered the depths of the sea of ??bitterness, and his soul swelled several times, crossing the sea of ??bitterness like a giant.


    Immediately, countless sea waters from the Sea of ????Bitterness slapped his giant body, and there were turbulent waves around him. From time to time, there were lightning flashes, thunder, violent storms, and every drop of sea water was pulling at his body, trying to make him sink into the Sea of ????Bitterness completely.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Ping yelled angrily, and the sound of thunder rolled, creating a terrifying momentum, and he punched out again, piercing through the sea of ??bitterness, and the dark clouds in the sky were blown apart.


    Relying on his brute strength, he moved forward step by step, no matter what the wind and waves were, nothing could stop him in the slightest.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally approached the other side of the sea of ??suffering.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he originally wanted to take the opportunity to cross the sea of ??suffering, jump out of the long river of fate, and achieve immortality.


    But when he reached the other shore, an invisible barrier appeared in front of him, which hindered his progress and prevented him from jumping out from the depths of the sea of ??suffering.


    It was just a little short, which prevented him from condensing into a true spirit and being promoted to immortality.


    "One more lightning tribulation is needed."


    Xia Pingfu''s soul is so strong that he suddenly understands why he is a little short. His body and soul are too strong. He needs a thunder disaster and a strong external force to unite the soul with his body and transform his soul. Become a true spirit.


    Lei Jie is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity to help him ascend to immortality.


    "It''s coming soon, the thunder disaster is coming soon."


    Xia Ping sensed that in the dark, deep in the void, a terrifying thunder calamity was brewing. Once the thunder calamity was brewed, and he escaped the thunder calamity, he would immediately achieve immortality and condense the true spirit.

 Chapter 2182

    After a few days.


    There is a square in the Illusory Mission Hall, where there is a teleportation array connecting the abyss world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, many figures appeared from the teleportation array from time to time, and the light flickered. These people were all phantom warriors who had returned from the abyss world after completing their training.


    They looked excited, and even had the joy of surviving the disaster.


    "Come back, we finally came back alive."


    "Isn''t it? I dare say this trial is the most dangerous trial ever."


    "That''s right, who would have thought that we would almost be killed by the ancient demons when we encountered them."


    "That''s right, it''s just a little bit worse, if we are noticed by ancient monsters, we will die."


    Everyone was very fortunate, and felt that their luck was really good, because it was only a little bit short, and their entire army would be wiped out, and none of them would be able to come back alive.


    "Huh? That''s really strange. Where did Jacob wait for the three chief examiners of the Thunder Tribulation Realm? Where did they go and why didn''t they come back?" Someone noticed that there were no elders like Jacob in this place.


    "That''s right, where did Kerry and the others go? According to their strength, they shouldn''t have failed the trial. Where did they go now?" Some people also found that Kerry and others did not come back.


    They found it very strange, because among the many people who participated in the trial, Kerry and the others were relatively strong, and the others had passed the trial, so it was impossible for Kerry and the others to fail.


    "That''s right. Before I left, I saw that Kerry and the others seemed to surround Batty, looking like they wanted to kill people to silence them. They couldn''t be wiped out by Batty."


    "Impossible, no matter how powerful Batty is, it is impossible to destroy Kerry and the others, not to mention Jacob and other three elders are by his side, so there is nothing he can do to let Batty go to heaven."


    "However, if Elder Jacob hasn''t come back now, I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good luck."


    "And Batty, then Batty might be dead too."


    "If you die, you will die. It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we have completed the task."


    Everyone talked and discussed this matter, and they were very puzzled that Kerry and the others, as well as the elders such as Jacob, hadn''t come back alive. This is simply a fantasy.


    Some people also guessed that Jacob and others might have been killed by Batty, but everyone shook their heads, thinking that this was impossible. It was like a white rabbit beheading a dozen tigers. is a ridiculous thing.


    No one believed that Batty could kill Jacob and others.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the teleportation glowed again, and a figure appeared on the square.


    "Barty, isn''t that Batty? He''s not dead yet?"


    Many people immediately shouted and exclaimed. They all saw Batty''s appearance, and they all thought they saw a ghost, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Because they saw Batty''s previous fate, surrounded by Jacob and other elders, no matter how they looked at it, it was a mortal situation, and now they came back alive, which is simply unimaginable.


    If they didn''t feel the breath of life emanating from Batty, they would have thought they had seen a ghost.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally stayed in the Abyss Continent for ten days, so he chose to return to the fantasy world.


    In the past few days, he has been consolidating his cultivation base, getting familiar with his skyrocketing mana, consciousness and other powers, and quietly waiting for the arrival of Lei Jie.


    And this submerged cultivation also made his control of his own power more perfect, round and invisible, without leaking the slightest breath, perfect.


    "Barty!"


    At this time, three mission hall elders flew over from a distance, and they all reached the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. They were full of murderous aura, and descended on the surrounding square at once.


    "Why did you come back alone? Elder Jacob and the others, where did they go?"


    An elder of the mission hall immediately questioned, staring at Xia Ping fiercely, he is the one who knows the details, and naturally knows the plan of Jacob and others, the purpose is to kill Batty.


    But now that Barty is not dead, but Jacob and others are missing, which is unusual no matter how you think about it.


    "How do I know? Elder Jacob is a great power in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. How dare I ask about his whereabouts, but he hasn''t come back yet. He must be dead."


    Xia Ping said lazily.


    "Damn it!"


    Another black-clothed elder yelled angrily: "Jacob and the others have three Thunder Tribulation Realm experts, their strength is unparalleled, even if you die ten or eight times, they will not be able to die. Tell me, is it you?" Murder them, let them encounter disaster?"


    He was furious, and he regarded Xia Ping as a murderer, and asked sharply.


    "Elder, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. You say that I murdered them. Do you have any evidence?" Xia Ping looked at the black-clothed elder indifferently.


    "this!"


    The elder in black was at a loss for words for a while, he didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t say that the purpose of Jacob and others entering this assessment trial this time was to murder Batty.


    If this matter is revealed, he will be examined by the elders immediately and executed on the spot. After all, this is a violation of the clansman''s rule against infighting and infighting. Even a saint will be severely punished.


    This kind of thing can only be done but not said, otherwise it will definitely cause an uproar, and then he will also be treated as a scapegoat.


    "If you don''t have evidence, don''t just talk nonsense. Spreading rumors is a felony, and you say that they can''t die if they are strong. Whoever stipulates this is the Abyss Continent, where there are immortal demons. Maybe they are unlucky to meet immortal demons, and the result is It was eaten, after all, sometimes in this world, if you are unlucky, you may choke to death if you drink water."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Encountered an immortal demon? It is indeed very possible. When I was in the trial before, I saw an ancient demon passing by in mid-air, and the monstrous demonic energy almost shocked me to death."


    Hearing this, the people from the Illusion Clan immediately cried out and shared their experiences.


    "Indeed, I also met an ancient monster. It is really powerful. It seemed to explode in anger and swept across the entire Abyssal Continent. I don''t know what it is looking for."


    "Now that I said that, I also remembered it. It is very likely that Jacob and the others did not know what they did, but they offended the ancient demons and were killed on the spot."


    "So that''s the case. If this is the case, Jacob and the others may have touched the bad luck of the ancient demons, and they would be killed on the spot without a whole body."


    "It''s really unlucky to drink water and stuff your teeth. If this is the case, then Jacob and the others are really unlucky."


    The crowd talked a lot, they were very sympathetic to Jacob and others, they were so unlucky to meet an ancient monster, and they were beheaded on the spot.


    No matter what cultivation level it is, encountering ancient monsters is a dead end.


    In fact, only such a reason can explain why Jacob and others will die. After all, according to Batty''s cultivation and strength, it is impossible to pose any threat to Jacob and others.

 Chapter 2183

    Hearing these words, the three mission hall elders also subconsciously believed what everyone said. If there really was an ancient monster in the Abyss Continent, and Jacob and the others ran into it, then Jacob and the others really He died unjustly.


    In fact, they didn''t believe that Batty alone could kill Jacob and the others. It must be Batty who used some kind of conspiracy to murder Jacob and the others.


    Although they were extremely skeptical in their hearts, they didn''t have any evidence. After all, they didn''t go to the Abyss Continent, and there wasn''t any physical evidence around them to prove it.


    "Elders, if you still don''t believe me, you might as well report this matter to the elders, and let them send someone down to investigate this matter from inside to outside, and find out what''s tricky inside."


    Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion: "If it is really my fault, then I will take full responsibility for this matter, but if there are any other factors in it, or if some people are obstructing it, I believe that the elders will also be responsible. We will never let go of those moths who try to murder Elder Jacob and others, and will catch them all and kill them all to prove fairness."


    He looked at the three mission hall elders with a smile, his eyes showed a threatening light.


    "Well, there''s no need to make such a big fuss."


    Hearing this, the black-clothed elder''s hairs stood on end, sweating profusely, and he quickly let out a haha.


    What a joke, if this matter is handed over to the group of stern and selfless perverts in the elders, all their plans will definitely be leaked, and it will cause a huge shock at that time, and no one knows how many people will die.


    First of all, Minerva, who is a saint in ancient times, is unlikely to have trouble with the biggest planner behind it, and the only ones who have trouble are them, the little ones who were caught out and blamed.


    It can be said that this matter can only be buried and cannot be announced, otherwise they will die one by one.


    "Yes, yes, if the ancient monsters appeared, then Jacob and the others would die unjustly."


    "Indeed, this matter should not have much to do with Batty."


    "And in terms of strength, Barty has no possibility of killing Jacob and the others."


    "Hey, Elder Jacob and the others are also considered unlucky. They died young. It''s a shame."


    "Isn''t it? But life is impermanent, who knows what will happen, maybe you will choke to death after eating."


    The elders of the three major mission halls immediately took this matter out of Xia Ping''s body, and no longer intend to continue to pursue this matter, so as not to continue to cause trouble to the upper body.


    After all, even if they continue to pursue the matter, they will not gain any benefit. On the contrary, they may bring this matter to the elders, and then they will be out of luck.


    Even if they used to be good friends with Jacob, but when disaster strikes, even the husband and wife will separate, not to mention just pig friends, even the other party is dead.


    They don''t need to get into trouble and make themselves unlucky because of a dead person.


    And now that Jacob and the others are all dead, there shouldn''t be many people who will pursue it. As long as the kid in front of him can shut up now, everyone will be safe and sound.


    As for the anger of the ancient saint Minerva, it has nothing to do with them.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak, but looked at the elders of the three mission halls with a half-smile.


    Immediately, the black-clothed elder was extremely embarrassed, like a thief who was caught, he was so arrogant just now, but now he bowed his knees to such an extent, it was really embarrassing.


    But now that he is stronger than others, he has to bow his head.


    "Ahem, how about it, Batty, you have done a good job in this trial task, and you have achieved excellent results, which is obvious to all, so I will appoint you as the captain of the treasure house guard this time, to assist in the management of a small team. Nuo, this is the token of the captain, tomorrow you can directly go to the treasure house to take up the post."


    In order to plug Xia Ping''s mouth, the elder in black took it upon himself to put a captain''s token on Xia Ping''s body, indicating that he has become an official this time and does not need to be a soldier.


    Seeing this scene, other members of the Fantastic Clan were green with envy. Everyone has just passed the trial, why they can only be guards, but this damn Batty can soar into the sky and become the captain directly Yes, this is very unreasonable.


    But when they saw the fierce eyes of the three elders, none of them dared to make a sound. If the elders put on small shoes, they might not be able to eat and walk around.


    Then the three elders left in desperation, not daring to stay where they were, for fear that Batty would go crazy and drag them all into the water, and everyone would die together.


    At this time, Xia Ping ignored the others and left the square, intending to return to Lawrence City.


    But just after leaving the square, he ran into Emma at the door.


    "Barty, are you still alive?"


    Emma looked at Xia Ping in shock. She came to this place because she was just lucky. Maybe Batty was not dead yet.


    But she also knew that this was impossible. After all, Minerva, the ancient saint, was enraged, and Jacob and other elder-level masters ambush her. There is no reason for her to die.


    But when she came to this place, she suddenly found that Xia Ping was not dead, and even Jacob and others disappeared without a trace.


    She couldn''t believe her eyes now.


    "Yes, I was lucky enough not to die. Fortunately, there was a talisman given by the Patriarch. Otherwise, I might have been attacked by Jacob and others on the spot, and I would have died immediately."


    Xia Ping said.


    "this!"


    Emma didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for Sophia, the head of the family, who betrayed Batty, such a thing would never have happened to Batty, and there was no need for any talisman revenge.


    But it was impossible for her to say these words.


    But in any case, Batty came back alive, which is a blessing among misfortunes.


    "Since you''re back, it''s good. You should not leave the fantasy world casually these days. Just stay in this place and practice. There are dangers outside."


    Emma looked at Xia Ping seriously. She knew that Minerva was a vicious person who would take revenge. If she couldn''t kill Batty this time, she would definitely count on the next time, and she wouldn''t give up until Batty died.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I understand, how about this, I still have something to do, I need to go back and have a rest, so I won''t accompany you for the time being." Xia Ping said to Emma.


    "OK."


    Emma also understands Batty''s exhaustion now. After all, he has experienced a near-death experience, so he must need a period of rest.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping left this place and returned to his home in Lawrence City.


    And Emma gave Xia Ping a deep look, then turned around and headed towards Lawrence Castle. She wanted to go back and report to Patriarch Sophia that Batty was still alive.

 Chapter 2184

    Lawrence Castle.


    At this moment, Emma returned to the castle, and reported to Sophia that Xia Ping was still alive.


    "What did you just say?"


    After hearing these words, Sophia''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "Not only did that kid not resent me, but he also said that he was very grateful to me for giving him a talisman, so he was able to survive?"


    "yes."


    Emma nodded: "It is conceivable that Batty should still belong to the object we can win over. He is a person who knows how to reciprocate, and he doesn''t know what the inside story of this matter is."


    "Shut up, just let him say a few words, you really believe it."


    Sophia sneered: "According to his wisdom, how could he not know that this matter must have been planned by me, and it was also because of my relationship that he fell into a desperate situation.


    Now he didn''t have the slightest resentment or complaint. Instead, he smiled and said that he was very grateful to me. Do you think I, Sophia, would believe these words? "


    "this!"


    Hearing this, Emma couldn''t help but froze.


    "There is no doubt that this kid is ironic."


    Sophia''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "He knows that his strength is far from enough, even if he is angry, he can''t take revenge, so he endured this matter as if nothing happened.


    Such a person is extremely powerful, knows how to forbear, and is fine with being weak, but once he gains enough strength, he will be a scourge, the most terrifying enemy. "


    There was a burst of killing intent on her body.


    "Master Patriarch, are you going to kill Batty too? But he said we are members of the Lawrence family." Emma immediately sensed the murderous aura permeating Sophia''s body, penetrating the void.


    "Kill him?"


    Sophia laughed immediately: "That''s just an ant in the Return to True Realm, what right do I have to kill him, no matter how hard an ant is, it can''t match a saint, he''s far behind.


    And even if I don''t make a move, but he offended the ancient saint Minerva, how long do you think he can live, I think he is very capable after more than three months.


    This time he was lucky, he accidentally encountered the ancient monster, which allowed him to survive, but can this kind of luck have a second time, can there be a third time? "


    She didn''t care about that Barty''s anger at all, it didn''t matter to the saint, it didn''t matter.


    Instead, she regarded this incident as a good show, and wanted to see how long this ant could live.


    Hearing these words, Emma sighed, she couldn''t change the saint''s determination, and she also felt bad luck for Batty, because Batty''s enemy was not only Minerva, but also Sophia.


    Especially Sophia, who claims to be a wise man, hates things that are out of her control. If Minerva can''t kill Batty, I don''t know if Sophia can bear it.


    But she is just a small person, and she can''t shake the will of the saint at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fantasy world, another place, an ancient castle of the Leinster family.


    This castle covers an extremely large area, reaching three million square kilometers, which is equivalent to the land area of ??a human country, enough to feed hundreds of millions of people.


    Therefore, this castle is also extremely majestic, with buildings row upon row, and tyrannical prohibition formations arranged everywhere, even a saint can''t forcefully break into this place, and the defense is like a iron pass.


    The ancient saint Minerva lived in this place.


    At this moment, some of Leinster''s spies returned with solemn faces, and reported to Minerva all kinds of news about Xia Ping''s safe return to the fantasy world, and even took the opportunity to be promoted to the position of captain of the treasury guard.


    After telling the news, many members of Leinster''s clan were terrified, because this time the plan of Patriarch Minerva was destroyed, and they didn''t know how many people would touch his bad luck and die unexpectedly.


    "Trash, what a waste, everything is a waste!"


    Sure enough, Minerva''s face was full of anger: "I provided them with a lot of help, and even violated the rules of the elders'' group, and secretly helped, but they couldn''t kill that kid, and let him run back alive, and even added Now that the officials have entered the ranks, what are they doing for food? They are useless at all.


    They should be glad that they are dead now. If they are still alive, I will let them know what life is worse than death and what is torture. "


    The violent anger emanating from him scared the surrounding Leinsters to tremble and their souls trembled, and the whole castle trembled and roared.


    "I''m sorry, Patriarch, I''m the one who is incompetent."


    Many members of the Leinster clan were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads.


    "I''m sorry? Can a simple sentence of sorry wipe out the failure of this matter?"


    Minerva said angrily: "Three months, I only give you three months, try every means to make Nabati disappear in front of me, I don''t want to hear any news about him.


    If it can''t be done, then it won''t be Batty who disappears, but you trash will disappear completely in this universe, do you understand? "


    In the depths of his pupils revealed endless murderous intent.


    "Yes, Master Patriarch."


    None of Leinster''s clansmen dared to refute, and none of them could bear the saint''s anger.


    At this moment, they hated Xia Ping to death. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could they have been treated like this and fell into such a life-and-death crisis.


    "What are you doing here, why don''t you hurry up and get out."


    Minerva said coldly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Hearing these words, many members of the Leinster family felt relieved, and stayed beside the furious saint.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may be shocked to death by the breath of the saint.


    Now that they had the opportunity to leave quickly, they were all ecstatic. Of course, they didn''t dare to show such an expression, and each of them showed bitter and hatred expressions, and quickly left the palace.


    In just a moment, Minerva was the only one left in the entire palace.


    "Hmph, Batty, a little ant, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky, and you happened to meet a passing ancient monster. This kind of luck is simply against the sky."


    Minerva clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes showed a cold light: "But I want to see if your luck is still so good in the future, and whether you can escape the next series of pursuits."


    Speaking of this, he also fell into deep thought: "But what is the origin of that ancient monster? Why did it suddenly appear in this abyssal continent? Could it be that there is some conspiracy? Or is it that the abyssal monster can no longer hold back? You want to attack my phantom clan?"


    Minerva''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, feeling that this matter was extraordinary, the appearance of an ancient monster was definitely not that simple, and it represented the beginning of a bloodbath.

 Chapter 2185

    a day later.


    Xia Ping went directly to the transfer station near the mission hall, and took the teleportation array to teleport to the treasure house.


    And the treasure house of the fantasy clan is located in the deepest part of the fantasy world. It is a huge golden palace, covering an area of ??more than 30 million square kilometers, which is almost endless.


    "This is the treasure house of the phantom clan?!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping was teleported to the gate of the Illusory Clan''s Treasure House. He was teleported over with him, and there were also people who passed the assessment together, the number was over a hundred.


    He looked ahead, and immediately saw a majestic palace standing on the ground, towering into the clouds, exuding infinite aura and majesty, incomparably vast and great.


    The entire palace seems to be densely packed with prohibition formations, distorting the void, and the countless prohibition formations are integrated with this piece of heaven and earth, moving the whole body.


    Anyone who dares to touch the prohibition formation in this treasure house will be struck by thunder immediately.


    Vaguely, through the golden crow eyes of hell, he saw that the entire treasure house contained layers upon layers of space, breaking into it was like breaking into a space maze, and he could never come out again.


    Even under the perception of Xia Ping''s spiritual sense, there is a powerful saint''s aura deep inside this treasure house. Anyone who dares to attack this treasure house will probably die.


    It can be said that this place is horribly protected, and no fly can enter it.


    "Finally came to the treasure house."


    "Before, I just came to the treasury to exchange treasures. I didn''t expect that we would have the opportunity to be the guards."


    "Isn''t it? When I came to the treasury to exchange treasures last time, I was brutally slaughtered by the guards here. If I didn''t give benefits, I would give some garbage out. I had no choice but to be blackmailed."


    "Damn it, I also had the same experience. This time it''s finally my turn to become a guard. If I don''t search harder and come back, then I will suffer this time in vain."


    "That''s right, this is the place where we rise and make a fortune."


    Many people from the Illusory Clan were talking about it, they were very excited, their eyes lit up, and they felt that their good days had finally arrived, and they didn''t need to cut down on food and clothing like before.


    "Are you the new guards?"


    At this moment, an old man in a gray robe walked out of the gate of the treasure house. He exuded the aura of the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and he seemed to be very old, and he did not know how many thousands of years he had lived.


    His gray and white eyeballs were frightening and frightening.


    "That''s right, Elder Teutonic."


    When everyone saw the gray-robed old man appear, they were immediately in awe, because the other party was an elder who guarded the treasure house. He had a high position and powerful strength, and his status was second only to the saint.


    They also knew a thing or two about the personnel information of the treasure house before.


    "Very good, come in with me. In the future, you must guard this treasure house and strictly abide by the rules here. Otherwise, if you touch the treasure house''s restraining formation, no one will be able to save you."


    Elder Teutonic nodded and led the way.


    Seeing this, everyone followed Elder Teuton and entered the treasure house directly.


    Suddenly, there was a change in space, as if they were directly transported into a different dimension of the treasure house. Obviously, the gate of the treasure house and the interior of the treasure house are two different spaces.


    Even if someone breaks through the gate of the treasure house, they cannot enter the depths of the treasure house.


    "The treasure house is divided into two palaces, one is the outer hall and the other is the inner hall."


    Elder Teuton introduced as he walked: "The treasures of the outer hall mainly provide a large number of elixirs, magic weapons, materials, supernatural powers and secret books, etc., which allow ordinary people to increase their cultivation.


    But the inner hall is different. Inside are the real treasures of our phantom race, which store cosmic treasures. There are saints guarding it, and no one can get close.


    And your main job is to patrol the outer hall, looking for criminals who are trying to break into the treasury to steal, and at the same time monitor all kinds of abnormalities of the restraint formation. You don''t have to worry about the rest, and you can''t get close to the inner hall. "


    "Yes, elder."


    Everyone nodded their heads, they knew that these rules were very important to them, and if they were a little negligent, they would be kicked out of the treasury immediately, or even executed.


    inner sanctuary? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he instinctively felt that this so-called inner hall was probably the place he should go to, maybe the sound pattern stone was stored in it.


    As for the treasures in the outer hall, he doesn''t care too much. He casually takes out some treasures on his body, which can also be compared to the magic treasures in the outer hall. Of course, if there is a chance, he doesn''t mind taking them by the hand. No one will dislike his treasures.


    "Remember, you must hold the tokens in your hands. This is the only thing that proves your identity. If you lose it and wander around in the treasure house, then your death will be in vain. No one will save you."


    Elder Teutonic warned.


    "Elder, where do we usually live and live?"


    someone asked.


    "It''s all in the outer hall."


    Elder Teuton replied: "The treasury of the outer hall is divided into two parts, one is the treasury, and the other is the living area of ??the guards, which contains the courtyard where you live and a public canteen, where you will eat, drink and scatter in the future.


    And you have two days of vacation every week, and you take turns guarding the treasure house. If you have holidays, you have a holiday depending on the situation. In short, you don¡¯t need to worry too much. This is a leisurely job. No one has attacked the treasure house for millions of years, so it is very safe . "


    Many people from the Illusion Clan laughed, very relaxed, indeed.


    First of all, people from their phantom race would not attack. After all, they also knew how terrifying the treasure house was, and if they dared to enter such a forbidden place, they would definitely die.


    Secondly, it is impossible for the people of the foreign race to know where their phantom clan''s lair is, even if they want to attack, they can''t find it. This shows the safety of the treasure house, and no one has ever been able to attack it for many years.


    It is also because of this that working as a guard in this place is simply a good job. You have money and free time. You can take vacations during holidays and get allowances. There is no better job than this. Countless people want to come here .


    "You have a month to get familiar with the surrounding environment of the treasure house, and you will not take office until a month later, so cherish this leisure time."


    Not long after, Elder Teuton brought everyone to the living area of ??the outer hall, where luxurious courtyards were built one by one. Everyone has their own independent courtyard to live in, and will not be disturbed by others, living a very luxurious life .


    "Thank you, Elder Teutonic."


    Everyone bowed their hands.


    "Um."


    After saying these words, the old man in gray robe nodded and left directly.


    Everyone was extremely excited, looking for their own room, and then using the token on their bodies, opened the restraining formation in the yard, and lived in.


    They also don''t need to fight, because each yard is already divided.


    Xia Ping is the captain of this group of people, so he naturally has the best courtyard, like a villa, he also directly entered this courtyard and took over the prohibition formation of the entire courtyard.


    "I have to find an opportunity to test the situation in the inner hall tonight."


    After settling down, Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about his next plan.

 Chapter 2186

    In the middle of the night, everyone rested.


    Taking advantage of the dead of night, Xia Ping used the formless mask to hide his aura, merged into the void, quietly left his yard, and went to the inner hall of the treasure house.


    Along the way, no one knew that Xia Ping passed and left, even the Teutonic elders and other strong people did not notice it. This is the magic of the innate magic weapon of the phaseless mask, which is close to the power of law.


    After a day of understanding, Xia Ping speculated and finally knew the difference between the inner hall and the outer hall.


    Although it is said to be the inner hall and the outer hall, in fact they are not in the same place at all.


    The two treasure house palaces are separated by layers of continuously distorted space, surrounded by prohibition formations, and ordinary people will be discovered immediately if they get close.


    And if you are not proficient in the formation of the restraint formation, you will be lost in this space maze forever, and you will never be able to get out.


    Even the Teutonic elders who have lived for tens of thousands of years are not very clear about the mysteries of the inner hall. It is a taboo place where saints can set foot, and it is one of the most important places for the phantom race.


    If ordinary people faced this situation, they would have given up a long time ago. This is a forbidden area that is impossible to enter.


    But Xia Ping was different. He used the Hell Golden Crow Eye to see through the restriction formation here, and saw countless flaws in the restriction, allowing him to easily avoid it.


    The so-called space labyrinth can''t stop his pace at all.


    Whoosh!


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he escaped into the void. He easily jumped through layers of space, crossed countless traps, and finally arrived at the inner hall.


    "Is this the inner hall of the treasure house?"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping jumped out of the space interlayer and came to the square of a luxurious palace. He carefully hid in the depths of the void and secretly observed this place.


    I saw that the inner hall of the treasure house seemed to be in an independent space, which was a small plane world, and the entire palace fully occupied a small plane world.


    The walls of this golden palace are like iron walls. They seem to be made of rare materials at the cosmic level. The hardness is comparable to that of a holy weapon, and it cannot be broken by ordinary forces.


    It is estimated that a full blow from the low-grade holy artifact can only leave some marks on the wall.


    The most important thing is that one after another prohibition formations are engraved around the wall, communicating with the power of countless dimensions, and they are integrated into one. Trying to break a wall is the prohibition force that needs to deal with the entire palace.


    This also raised the defense of the entire palace to a heinous level, as if it were a tortoise shell without any gaps


    At this moment, the gate of the inner hall is closed, there is not even a single guard around, and no one else enters or exits this place. The gate is tightly guarded, and the gate is deserted, as if they will never receive guests.


    Generally speaking, only saints, or people who have made great contributions are eligible to enter the inner hall. There may not be such a person for a long time, so it is not as lively as the outer hall.


    "It seems that it is not so difficult to get in."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Although the inner hall is full of restrictive formations and is like an iron wall, for ordinary people, this is simply a situation where there is nothing they can do.


    But he is different, there is a golden slime on his body, it has the property of swallowing everything, as long as it wants, it can swallow no matter what material it is.


    Even the walls of this palace are no exception.


    The problem is that if you want to enter the inner hall of the treasure house, you don''t only have these prohibition formations, but also some old monsters.


    "There are saints suppressing this place."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his golden crow eyes from hell pierced through the void, and his deep eyes penetrated the countless restraining formations inside the palace, no walls could stop his eyes.


    He immediately sensed more than a dozen powerful auras from the depths of the inner hall of the treasure house, at least all of them were at the level of ancient saints, as well as middle ancient saints, and even ancient saints.


    This is simply a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den.


    It can be said that the most powerful defense force of the inner hall of the treasure house is not these prohibition formations, but some terrifying old monsters guarding the inner hall of the treasure house.


    If he tried to break in, these old monsters would probably find his trace in an instant, and then launch a thunderous blow to beat him to death.


    He clearly remembered that he had dealt with an ancient saint before, even if it was just the aftermath of the attack, he would be seriously injured, which was an irresistible force.


    If the middle ancient saints, or even the ancient saints, took action, then he would be dead, and no number of lives would be enough to die.


    "This place really has a lot of magic weapons."


    Looking at the situation inside the inner hall, Xia Ping was drooling.


    He found that the inner hall was divided into ninety-nine areas, and each area seemed to contain some cosmic level magic weapons, including low-rank holy artifacts, middle-rank holy artifacts, and even high-rank holy artifacts.


    In addition, it seems that some areas have also placed rare materials of the universe level.


    For example, the sound pattern stones that he was eager to get were placed in one of the areas, and they were piled up like a mountain, emitting bursts of wonderful sound wave power from time to time.


    If he could get these soundstones, he would be able to forge the Chaos Clock into a holy weapon immediately.


    "No, you can''t be impulsive. You must find a way to transfer these old monsters away, or you won''t have any chance at all. Once you enter, I''m afraid you will be torn to pieces by these old monsters."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, suppressed his eager heart, and thought about the feasibility of this matter.


    If these old monsters guarding the treasures were to leave, something big enough to alarm the phantom clan would have to happen, forcing them to leave the inner hall and take part in the battle.


    In this way, he will have the opportunity to enter the inner hall to search wantonly and obtain infinite benefits.


    He couldn''t even imagine how much his net worth would skyrocket if all these treasures were looted.


    "By the way, if I tell about the collusion between the phantom clan and the abyss monsters, or even the location of the phantom clan''s lair, then the phantom clan will die, and it will definitely be punished by the human race, and even the gods of the heavens. clan siege."


    Xia Ping knew that colluding with abyssal monsters was an unforgivable felony in the universe. No matter which race they were, they hated traitors the most, and they all wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    I remember that the abyss monsters brought great catastrophe to the entire universe in the ancient times. Although ordinary people have forgotten such painful lessons, those saints who have lived for countless years will not forget them.


    They always remember the horror of the abyssal demons to prevent the abyssal demons from making a comeback.


    Now that there is actually a race colluding with the abyss monsters, I am afraid that it will immediately cause thunder and anger.


    It''s fine if they don''t know about it, but once they know, the Huanzu can''t afford to go around, even if they don''t die, they will have to suffer heavy losses, and it''s easy to lose a layer.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately left the inner hall without a sound. He had already obtained enough information, and all that was left was to start the next step.

 Chapter 2187

    "Um?!"


    Just as Xia Ping left, a voice sounded from the depths of the inner hall of the treasure house, and there was a sound of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Patriarch?"


    Many saints nearby made noises, because the ancestor of the phantom race has been cultivating latently and rarely wakes up.


    "I had a strange feeling just now, as if there was a gaze spying on our place. But it disappeared in the blink of an eye, without a trace, and the old man couldn''t catch its trace. I don''t know where it came from."


    The voice spoke.


    "There is still such a thing, I''ll check it out."


    Several phantom saints looked solemn, which actually made an ancient saint have such doubts. They immediately shot, and the terrifying consciousness penetrated into every corner of tens of thousands of light years.


    It can be said that within such a search range, no matter what dimension they are in, they cannot escape their hunting. This is simply penetrating the heavens and the earth, with nowhere to hide, and they have scanned the entire fantasy world.


    But after a while, they found nothing, the surrounding space was still silent, and there was nothing.


    Such a situation also alarmed the other saints in the fantasy world, asking what happened one after another.


    "Old Ancestor, I didn''t find anything unusual, nor did I have any hidden enemies."


    Several phantom saints reported.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion. Sometimes when people get old, there will always be many illusions and whims." The voice said with emotion, the gaze that even an ancient saint like him can''t detect, I''m afraid the whole universe can''t see it. How many.


    Since he couldn''t find it, it must be his own illusion. He didn''t believe that there was anyone in this world who could escape his search, not even a saint.


    Several other saints also nodded. In fact, they did not believe that there was anyone in this world who could approach the place where these saints were silently.


    The reason why they searched and arrested them was just to relieve their worries.


    Now that they couldn''t find anything, they naturally wouldn''t continue to pursue it, and then warned the other saints who were alarmed, saying that it was just the ancestor''s whim, and there was nothing serious about it.


    For a while, the entire inner hall of the treasury returned to its previous calm, only a few saints were left to meditate in peace, and from time to time there were bursts of unfathomable cosmic vortexes in the depths of the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping had returned to the residence in the outer hall of the treasure house without a sound, and no one around him noticed that he had left his residence.


    "Go back to Yanhuangxing first."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and with a flash of his figure, he returned to the Shanhezhu space, then passed through the space channel of the Shanhezhu space, and then returned directly to Yanhuangxing.


    The reason why you need to go back to Yanhuang Star is because you can''t use any cosmic virtual network in the fantasy world.


    Probably the people of the phantom race were afraid that their lair would be leaked out, so they refused to use the cosmic virtual network, and they could only use it when they left the phantom world.


    After all, the universe virtual network is the crystallization of the wisdom of the human race, and any race will leave traces on it.


    Although the human race said that they were fair and would never use the universe virtual network to do anything to protect everyone''s privacy, the saints of the fantasy race could not believe such a promise.


    In fact, saints of some peak races would not use the universe virtual network if it was not necessary, for fear of leaving any handles and traces on it for the race.


    Therefore, the fantasy world is a place where the Internet is completely banned, and no clansmen are absolutely allowed to use the virtual universe network.


    However, they also have their own internal network, which is equivalent to a local area network, and they can communicate with each other by themselves. Of course, it is impossible to have such a magical universe virtual network.


    So in order to facilitate contact with the outside world, Xia Ping returned to Yanhuangxing.


    "Cat fairy, how do you think I should pass this news on to the human race?"


    Xia Ping originally planned to use his own identity to pass on the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to the human race. This is the most convenient and quickest method.


    But next, he needs to plunder the treasure house of the Illusory Clan. If Xia Ping''s identity is leaked, it will not be very convenient for him to do things, and maybe he will be targeted.


    Therefore, he was caught in a dilemma.


    "Don''t worry, the human race has an intelligence network all over the universe, people call it the dark net."


    The cat fairy smiled slightly: "This is an extremely huge intelligence network organization, responsible for providing information to countless people, as long as you have money, you can buy all kinds of information.


    Even if you have any special information, the dark net will give you generous rewards according to the rarity of the information. This is an information trading organization.


    If you want to leak information about the fantasy world, you can use the intelligence system of the dark web, and you may even make a lot of money because of this. After all, the exact location of the fantasy world is an eternal mystery, and countless people can''t find it However, there are countless people who are desperately trying to find revenge for the phantom race, so the reward is extremely high. "


    "So that''s the case, how can I get in touch with the dark web?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "When the old master was still there, he used to have an account on the dark web, and he should be able to log in, so that people from the dark web can conduct transactions. This account is anonymous and will not reveal his identity."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, it handed over the dark net account to Xia Ping.


    And Xia Ping understood it immediately after a little operation, and with a whoosh, his consciousness immediately appeared in the virtual network of the universe.


    But at this moment, his whole body was surrounded by a cloud of black mist, like a mess, and no one could detect his real body.


    In the next second, he appeared in a unique virtual world. This is not a lower-level city, a middle-level city, or a higher-level city, but a dark world from the virtual network, called the dark net.


    I saw Xia Ping appearing in a strange castle. The pedestrians passing by were basically the same as him. Their whole bodies were covered by a cloud of black mist, and they couldn''t see their true colors clearly.


    The people around are coming and going, very mysterious, and doing business with the people in this place.


    "Sir, do you know what I need to help?"


    At this moment, a waitress who looked like an elf came over, and she was the receptionist of this place.


    "I want to sell an intelligence."


    Xia Ping opened the mouth to speak, but his voice was very hoarse, as if it had been distorted by the dark net, and it was unclear what his original voice was.


    "Selling information?"


    The waitress''s eyes showed a gleam: "I don''t know what level of information it is?"


    The dark web is very eager for all kinds of information in the universe. After all, this is the largest intelligence organization of the human race, and every information has a great effect.


    If you know it before others, you will definitely get great benefits.

 Chapter 2188

    "It should be the highest level of information, about the location of the fantasy world."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "What?! Where is the fantasy world?"


    Hearing this, the waitress was shocked. She has worked in this place for so long, so she naturally knows how important this information is.


    No one knows how many organizations and forces in the universe want to know where the fantasy world is, but after countless years, even the saints searched for it, but they couldn''t find the fantasy world.


    But now someone actually knows where the fantasy world is, once it gets out, it will definitely be shocking.


    "Please wait a moment, I will ask the supervisor to come and receive you."


    The waitress didn''t hesitate, she immediately informed her top executive, because according to her status, she couldn''t receive such an important guest, and at the same time, she couldn''t know such top-secret news, it was professional ethics.


    Not long after, an old man in a black robe came over, with a pair of small eyes emitting bursts of light, with a very strong aura, he looked like a saint.


    "My friend, please come to the VIP room with me, this place is not suitable for talking."


    The black-robed old man waved his hand, and with a whoosh, the virtual space suddenly changed, Xia Ping was teleported to a VIP room, and only the black-robed old man and him remained around.


    "My friend, I must warn you beforehand."


    The black-robed old man stared at Xia Ping: "This place is called Honest Space, which contains powerful power of law. If anyone dares to lie in this place, he will be backlashed by the power of law immediately, and even a saint will die. Tao Xiao.


    So if you''re going to lie, it''s better to leave now, I don''t care about your reckless behavior, understand now? "


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he felt that he seemed to be in a strange space, between the virtual and the real, containing the unfathomable power of the law of the universe.


    Obviously, this is a unique space in the virtual network of the universe, which contains the supreme wisdom crystallization of the human race, and possesses the terrifying power that can threaten saints.


    It is estimated that this is also one of the means for the dark web to determine whether the intelligence is true.


    "Don''t worry, everything I said is true, there is absolutely no falsehood."


    Xia Ping calmed down.


    "Very good, since you are confident, then I will not stop it. This news is of great value. If it is true, you can get a middle-grade sacred artifact, or a reward equivalent to a middle-grade sacred artifact .¡±


    The old man in black robe said the price of this information.


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing that he was satisfied with the reward, so he told the information he knew, and at the same time told the news of the collusion between the phantom clan and the abyssal monsters, indicating that many saints among them had already turned into the abyss.


    After hearing these words, the old man in black was expressionless, but his heart was greatly shocked, as if he had experienced a violent storm, and he could not calm down for a long time.


    Because whether it is the information about the specific location of the fantasy world, or the information about the collusion between the phantom clan and the abyssal monsters, there is no doubt that this is news that can shake the entire universe.


    "Is what he said true?"


    The black-robed old man secretly communicated with an unknown existence in a space.


    "Honesty Space did not respond, proving that what he said is true, but whether it is true or not needs to be verified, after all, he may also be deceived."


    A voice came down.


    "Very well, I already know this news, but whether it is true or not, we still need to review it. If it is confirmed to be true, then the reward will be sent to you immediately."


    The black-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping nodded, he believed in the reputation of the dark net of the human race, and had never heard of the rewards that the dark net cheated others in countless years.


    Of course, his main purpose is to spread the news, so that the Illusion Clan will be unlucky, and he can benefit from it. As for whether there is a reward, that''s not a big problem.


    "I don''t know where you got this news from? You must know that the location of the fantasy world has always been erratic, and even the saint can''t be found." The black-robed old man asked curiously.


    "This is my secret. Well, the transaction is over, and I''m leaving"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, of course it was impossible for him to answer such a thing.


    After finishing speaking, he directly left the dark net and returned to Yanhuang Star.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When Xia Ping left, more than a dozen figures immediately appeared in this space, all of them were high-level people from the Darknet, and all of them were terrifying existences at the saint level.


    "What do you think of this matter?"


    "If it is true, it must be a major event that shocked the universe."


    "That''s right. Before, I only suspected that the phantom clan and the abyssal monsters were in collusion, but it was just a suspicion, and there was no evidence."


    "If the Phantom Clan really joins the abyss and becomes a second-five boy, with the ability of the Phantom Clan, it will definitely damage all races in our entire universe and cause irreparable losses."


    "The metamorphosis of the phantom race is so terrifying that ordinary people can''t see through their real bodies."


    "Once a war breaks out, the abilities of the phantom race will definitely cause us great trouble."


    "The war with the abyss is imminent, we must not let the phantom race destroy our plan."


    "Notify Patriarch immediately, this matter is beyond our ability to solve."


    "Yes, let the ancestors do it themselves, presumably according to the strength of the ancestors, they can investigate this matter clearly."


    "Please be careful. The Illusory Clan has the terrifying existence of ancient saints, and there may even be hidden ancient monsters. It would be a troublesome thing if the Illusory Clan counterattacked when they were dying."


    A dozen or so figures were discussing one after another, with serious expressions on their faces.


    They know how terrifying the abilities of the phantom race are. If they reach the realm of saints, their magical powers of transformation will be even more terrifying, almost penetrating the mysteries of the human body.


    Even they may not be able to find the real body of the phantom saint.


    If a saint from the phantom clan changes into a certain high-ranking human race during a war, but they don''t know anything about it, then the damage caused is unimaginable.


    Because of this, all the heavens and all races are afraid of the phantom race. This is a strange and terrifying race that can affect the safety of countless races. It is said that the phantom race is one of the powerful races that came out of the strange area of ??the central universe.


    "However, what is the identity of the person who delivered the news, to be able to grasp such important news, you must know that even we searched in every possible way and found the place where the fantasy world is located?"


    Some people are curious about Xia Ping''s identity.


    "The other party logged in with a dark web account, and there is no way to find the real body. Maybe the ancestors who have mastered the ultimate authority of the virtual network of the universe can know, but our authority is not enough."


    "Forget it. Although I am curious about the identity of this person, it is not the most important thing."


    "Indeed, and in any case, if the news is true, it will be of great help to us."


    "This person is a friend rather than an enemy."


    Everyone nodded, and they acted immediately to pass the news back to the top of the human race.

 Chapter 2189

    The high level of the human race, a mysterious place, this is the highest palace of the human race.


    At this moment, dozens of phantoms appeared in the hall, and they all projected from all over the universe after receiving the news.


    "It is said that the specific location of the fantasy world has been found. Is this true?"


    "Intelligence analysis, after testing on the dark web, there is a 70% possibility of this news."


    "If it is true, this news must not be leaked. The reason why the fantasy world is hard to find is because it can move at any time. Once the phantom race finds something disturbing, it will immediately flee and hide for tens of millions of years before reappearing."


    "Indeed, the information about the Illusory Clan is too scary. I''m afraid that all major races have their spies. Last time, they were lucky enough to get news about the Illusory World. However, the Illusory Clan knew about it before the siege operation even started, and the result fell short."


    Many saints of the human race talked a lot, with solemn faces.


    After countless years, it''s not that they haven''t found the location of the Illusory World. In fact, some people have obtained the specific location of the Illusory World by accident.


    But I didn''t expect that among the many races, even the top of the human race had internal support from the phantom race. As a result, this news leaked out, and they were run away by the phantom race, only to reappear hundreds of millions of years later.


    It can be said that the phantom race is an extremely cunning race. If they sense something wrong, they will run away, and they will not even appear in front of everyone for a long, long time, until many people forget about their threat.


    This is also the way of survival of the phantom race.


    It is because they are afraid that this news will be exposed, they strictly control it, and the saints who participated in the meeting have basically been tested, and it is absolutely impossible for them to be spies of the phantom clan.


    "And according to this information, the phantom race seems to have colluded with the monsters of the abyss, and even been corrupted by the abyss."


    An ancient saint spoke.


    "What? This kind of thing still happens. It seems that the Huanzu has really become a traitor and must be wiped out immediately."


    "Damn it, this is the way to die, the Huanzu dare to do such a rebellious thing."


    "Stupid phantom race, don''t they know that they can''t cooperate with the abyss, are they the enemies of the heavens and all races? It''s extremely stupid to be corrupted by the abyss."


    "You can''t let the phantom race go. Once it is corrupted by the abyss, it will spread like a plague, and it will spread quickly and cause a catastrophe."


    Many saints were furious. This matter is more than a hundred times more serious than discovering the place where the phantom race is located. There is actually a race colluding with Abyss. This is simply betraying the heavens and all races and becoming the public enemy of all races.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time now, otherwise it would be discovered later, and when the abyss world launched a war, they might not know how serious losses they would suffer.


    "However, there is only a 70% chance that this news is true, and we need to be cautious. Someone needs to go to that place to investigate, but they can''t be discovered by the phantom people.


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    "Old man, let''s go."


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the depths of the void, and then an old man in a white robe walked out. He stood in this space, but seemed to be detached.


    He himself seems to represent a world, exuding terrifying power of law from his body, and constantly contending with the laws of the universe, weird yet harmonious and unified, unfathomable.


    "Xiaoyao Patriarch."


    Seeing the appearance of this white-robed old man, many saints were all in awe, because this white-robed old man in front of him is one of the most powerful people of the human race, and has reached the realm of an invincible saint.


    "If the ancestors were to investigate in person, then the people of the Huan Clan would not be able to find out even if they have the ability to reach the sky."


    A group of saints are full of confidence, and they obviously have great admiration for the strength of Patriarch Xiaoyao. This is almost the peak combat power of the universe, a true overlord-level terrifying existence.


    "Then the old man will go and have a look."


    The white-robed old man let out a hehe, stroked his gray beard, and saw that with a light swipe of one hand, he seemed to draw a mysterious talisman, which contained infinite power of laws.


    In an instant, this mysterious talisman turned into a black and white airflow, absorbing the power of yin and yang, and finally condensed into a black and white fish, about the size of a palm, extremely mysterious.


    "Go!"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao, the white-robed old man, patted lightly, and saw the little fish flicking its tail, easily blending into the void, and crossing countless levels of metaspace with ease.


    For this little fish, these dimensional interlayers are nothing.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, this little black and white fish immediately arrived at the place where the fantasy world was located, condescending, and invisible waves spread around, enveloping the entire fantasy world.


    But no one can detect such fluctuations, not even the saints have the slightest sense, this is a mysterious force that transcends all.


    With a whoosh, after receiving this information, the black and white little fish swayed again, and quickly returned to the hands of the ancestor Xiaoyao, blending into the depths of his body.


    "That''s right, the news is indeed true. The fantasy world is indeed there. It seems that it has not moved for a long time." Patriarch Xiaoyao stroked his gray beard, and his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    "Old Ancestor, did the people from the Illusion Race really seek refuge in the Abyss?"


    There is an ancient sage asking.


    "Indeed, most of that fantasy world has been corrupted by the power of the abyss, and almost most of the saints of the phantom race have become members of the abyss." Xiaoyao Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "Damn the phantom race, they really became traitors."


    "Old Ancestor, we should send troops immediately to wipe out those two or five youngsters."


    "Whoever dares to become a vassal of the abyss will be the public enemy of all races and destroy the nine races."


    A group of saints cursed and were furious.


    "Don''t worry, I can sense the unfathomable power contained in the fantasy world. If I kill them rashly, I''m afraid there will be a lot of fish that slip through the net. I have to dispatch troops to strangle this group of youngsters." .¡±


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the ancestor Xiaoyao.


    "There are not a few saints of the phantom clan, and there may even be abyssal demons lurking among them. This force is no small feat. If you want to wipe them all out, there are no fish that slip through the net. You need to mobilize the saints from all the heavens and all races to arrive."


    "But dispatching troops like this will make too much noise, and I''m afraid it will be noticed by the Huanzu."


    Many saints looked dignified.


    "It doesn''t matter, in my name, hold a sage conference and open the altar to preach, and I''m sure many saints will be invited to come." Ancestor Xiaoyao smiled slightly, "When the conference starts, I will pretend to preach, and secretly let Ancestor Kong Kong''s old sage Immortals cast their supernatural powers, turn the stars and move around, cover Chen Cang in the dark, and arrive at the place where the illusion is located in an instant, and it will be difficult for the group of youngsters to escape."


    "As expected of the patriarch Xiaoyao, he really is a treacherous and cunning man."


    A group of saints admire.


    "what are you saying?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao glared at the group of saints.


    "No, no, no, we mean that the ancestor is so smart that no one can beat him."


    "That''s right, this is to predict the enemy thousands of miles away, and win a thousand miles away."


    "That''s right, those phantom clan cubs are nothing but babies in front of the ancestors."


    A group of saints were sweating profusely, and quickly flattered them.


    "Where, where, I don''t have what you say so well. This is just a small plan, and it is not even one ten thousandth of my wisdom." The ancestor Xiaoyao stroked his gray beard, triumphantly.


    A group of saints kept silent and slandered endlessly. The other party was too coquettish and could not be messed with at all.

 Chapter 2190

    a day later.


    Xia Ping got the news from the dark net, his information was verified and confirmed to be 100% true news, and the dark net has already issued rewards.


    With a whoosh, his mind moved, and his soul entered the virtual space of the dark net again. A bald old man appeared in front of him. He was one of the leaders of the dark net.


    "My friend, your news is indeed true. You can get a middle-grade sacred artifact. Here is a list of many middle-grade sacred artifacts. You can choose one at will."


    The bald old man tapped lightly, and a virtual projection appeared in front of Xia Ping, which listed numerous middle-grade holy artifacts and a lot of information about these sacred artifacts.


    Xia Ping took a rough look, and there were at least tens of thousands of them. It was conceivable that the dark net was rich and powerful, and the sacred artifacts seemed to be worthless.


    "Of course, if you don''t want the holy artifact and need other treasures, you can also ask for it. We will try our best to satisfy you, but the value must be equal to a middle-grade holy artifact. If it exceeds, we will not give it."


    The bald old man looked at Xia Ping.


    "In this case, I need a lot of sound pattern stones. I wonder if you have any here?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the bald old man.


    Originally, he wanted to get a large amount of sound pattern stones from the treasure house of the phantom clan, but now he can''t wait any longer. If there is a way to get enough sound pattern stones from the dark net, then he can now improve the power of his natal magic weapon. power.


    Because he is getting closer and closer to breaking through to the Immortal Realm, there may be a thunder catastrophe at any time and anywhere. This is a great disaster. He must be cautious and use all means to improve his strength.


    "Soundstone, that is a strange ore produced in the Adventure Zone of the Central Universe. It contains the wonderful power of sound waves. It is an excellent material for refining holy artifacts."


    The bald old man thought for a while, and said: "If you want to exchange the sound pattern stone, it is not impossible. A middle-grade holy artifact is about 100 kilograms of sound pattern stone. I wonder if you are willing to accept it?"


    He offers a price.


    Although the sound pattern stone is indeed a rare ore, for the rich and powerful human race, these ores are nothing.


    "Can."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was overwhelmed with emotion. A hundred kilograms of sound pattern stone was enough for him to raise the Chaos Clock to the level of a low-grade holy weapon.


    It would be better for Chaos Clock if he could have more sound pattern stones, but for now, one hundred kilograms of sound pattern stones is enough for him to forge magic weapons.


    "Okay, if this is the case, then our transaction is established, and these sound pattern stones belong to you. If you have any information in the future, you can contact us on the dark net and promise to give you the best price."


    The bald old man wanted to win over this mysterious person. No matter how this mysterious person got the news of the fantasy world, the other party must have a mysterious channel that is unknown, and he is worth wooing.


    "certainly."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang, and suddenly a black hole appeared around Xia Ping, turning from virtual to real, and immediately sent out a space ring, which stored exactly one hundred kilograms of sound pattern stones.


    Immediately he caught the space ring, and then directly left the universe virtual network.


    "The sound pattern stone, finally succeeded."


    Xia Ping was very excited.


    He doesn''t care how the human race will deal with the phantom race. In short, even if he wants to deal with the phantom race, it can''t happen in a short while, and he will definitely need to dispatch troops.


    This will buffer for a while.


    At the same time, he gave the Phaseless Mask to the Cat Immortal, so that the Cat Immortal changed into Batty''s appearance, and replaced him as the treasure house guard to prevent him from being discovered when he was not in this place.


    If something happens, the cat fairy can also remind himself at any time.


    And taking advantage of this time, he began to forge his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, there was an uninhabited planet near Yanhuang Star.


    At this moment, the entire planet has become Xia Ping''s forging site. On a vast plain, a huge and majestic clock stands in it. There are countless magical patterns carved on it, and it seems that countless birds and beasts have emerged.


    Rumble~~


    At this time, Xia Ping was running the Hell Golden Crow Flame, and his whole body was covered with dark golden flames, and hundreds of millions of kilometers were burned by the flames, as if this planet had become a sun.


    Anyone approaching this place will be burned to ashes.


    Hundreds of kilograms of sound pattern stones were burnt by the golden crow fire in hell, and turned into a bronze-colored metal liquid at this moment, and every drop of liquid contained wonderful power.


    clatter~~~


    Under the control of Xia Ping''s mind, these bronze-colored liquids quickly merged into the depths of the Chaos Clock, and the Chaos Clock also absorbed the power of the soundstone like a greedy giant beast.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping used the fire-forging technique to continuously temper the Chaos Clock, rearrange all its materials and all the internal restraint formations, temper the impurities, and stimulate all the power.


    One after another, the prohibition formations were engraved inside.


    As he kept beating the Chaos Clock, the Chaos Clock became more and more miraculous, and a faint, extraordinary aura emanated from the inside of the Chaos Clock, as if it was about to transcend.


    Strands of chaotic air flowed out from its body, and each strand of chaotic air was as heavy as Mount Tai, enough to crush mountains, containing terrifying gravity.


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    Immediately, the chaotic clock began to oscillate without wind.


    With its body as the center, a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers produced circle after circle of sound waves, which condensed into substance, like ocean waves, giving birth to countless ripples.


    Such sound waves were so powerful that the planets with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers were shaken to the point where horrible cracks appeared, and countless terrible gullies appeared on the earth.


    Even such sound waves contain the power to destroy the soul, affecting the void matter, and even the surrounding space seems to be shattered, and terrible space cracks appear one after another.


    After merging the power of the sound pattern stone, the attack power of the Chaos Clock has increased by at least ten times, and its material contains various characteristics of the sound pattern stone.


    Vaguely, many ripples appeared on the surface of the Chaos Clock, circle after circle, each of which seemed to contain the power of the law of the sound channel.


    This is originally the mysterious power deep inside the sound pattern stone.


    The reason why the sound pattern stone has the power of sound waves to destroy the soul is actually because it has the power of the law of the sound path inside it, and now all of them are swallowed and absorbed by the chaos clock and integrated into one.


    Ordinary magic weapons are basically integrated into the sound pattern stone, and cannot swallow all the power of the sound pattern stone, but the chaos clock is different. It is a tyrannical magic weapon based on chaotic fine gold, which has the characteristics of containing all metal substances.


    No matter how strange the sound pattern stone is, it can''t compare to a treasure from the depths of chaos like chaotic fine gold.

 Chapter 2191

    "I''ve been promoted, I''ve been promoted to a low-rank holy artifact."


    All of a sudden, Xia Pingfu''s spirit came to him, and when he integrated all the sound pattern stones into the chaotic clock, and raised the power of this magic weapon to an unprecedented level, the entire chaotic clock underwent a huge transformation.


    It kept shaking, making a vibrating sound.


    Such sound waves seemed to resonate with his body, his mana, and his soul, like the tiger and leopard thunder of a warrior, washing him from the inside out.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    As the sound waves continued to oscillate, Xia Ping felt that his primordial spirit and body were completely integrated into one body. Every ray of soul power and every cell seemed to fit together perfectly, reaching the realm of unity of soul and body .


    All kinds of barriers between the soul and the body before have disappeared, and they are perfect and integrated.


    In an instant, he felt that his primordial spirit seemed to undergo a radical change, and he felt that he was close to the other side of the sea of ??suffering, and was about to condense into a true spirit.


    "So that''s it, I''m going to be promoted too."


    At this time, Xia Ping felt like he was ascending.


    When he forged his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, into a sacred weapon, he also used the wonderful ability of the Chaos Clock to completely eradicate the barrier between his soul and his body, and integrate them into one body.


    He felt that his primordial spirit was on the edge of the sea of ??bitterness. The originally impenetrable barrier was punched lightly by him at this moment, and with a bang, it was instantly shattered like glass.


    Then Xia Ping crossed the bitter sea, and that huge body jumped out from the depths of the bitter sea and reached the shore.


    "This is detachment, this is reaching the other shore?!"


    Xia Ping feels that his soul seems to be detached at this moment, his soul is everywhere, can penetrate into every time and space, integrate into the depths of the universe, and go deep into the source.


    My soul is freed from the restriction of life span, the shackles of the five elements, and the restriction of space. He is everywhere and omnipotent, as if he has lifted all restrictions.


    Even his thinking is unprecedentedly active, and even the computing speed of an intelligent brain may not be comparable to him now, because the spark of thinking is too fast, and he keeps calculating, and even he feels that he can see a little bit of the future.


    Xia Ping''s primordial spirit stands on the other shore, and under its feet is a vast and huge river, rushing, turbulent, stormy, and violent. It has no beginning, no end, and is boundless. There are many fishes living in the river. , innumerable, they are constantly struggling and unable to jump out.


    Once the lifespan is up, these fish will sink in the depths of this river. It seems to be the fate of all living beings. Only by detaching from this river can they completely control their own destiny.


    There is no doubt that this is the river of fate.


    "The tribulation of the magic weapon is here, and the tribulation of thunder is also coming."


    At this point, Xia Ping raised his head, deep in the void, a terrifying dark vortex with a diameter of ten light-years appeared at some point, humming, brewing a terrible catastrophe, and seemed to have communicated with the origin of the universe.


    This catastrophe is not only about being promoted to the Immortal Thunder Tribulation, but also about the magic weapon of the Chaos Clock.


    Because the Chaos Clock is his talisman, so the catastrophe of this magic weapon is also counted on his head. The superposition of the two terrifying catastrophes is simply unimaginable.


    "What kind of catastrophe is this?!"


    Xia Ping felt that the depths of the void seemed to gather terrifying forces such as earth, wind, water, and fire. This would be a catastrophe he had never seen before. If he couldn''t resist it, he would die. This is the malice from the origin of the universe.


    "Master, be careful, this is the catastrophe of the four elephants."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out, and he was very frightened: "It''s unbelievable. This catastrophe of the four elephants is simply a catastrophe that has been promoted to the legendary level of the Immortal Realm. How could it be encountered by the master? It is simply unheard of."


    It couldn''t believe its eyes, because the catastrophe of the four elephants had only appeared in legends, and it must be the birth of a monster, and the ominous existence hated by the world would descend.


    Once the calamity of the four images occurs, it means that the person who should be robbed is doomed. It can be said that no one has survived the calamity of the four images since ancient times.


    "What is the calamity of the four elephants?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The so-called calamity of the four images represents four terrible catastrophes. The first is the water of the Yellow Spring, the second is the fire of the Suzaku, the third is the earth of the demon, and the fourth is the wind of the Nine Nether."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "These four catastrophes are more terrifying than the other. Ordinary lightning catastrophe cultivators die even if they can''t stop the first catastrophe. Even immortal saints can''t stop the fourth catastrophe. Even if you have an immortal body, You Jiefeng can''t resist it, once it appears, the immortal saint will be wiped out."


    It was extremely shocking, because such a catastrophe fell, even an immortal saint would die, and now it appeared on a cultivator at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, which is simply impossible.


    Although it also knows that its master is very monstrous, which is rare in the world, but it cannot encounter such an almost insoluble horrible disaster, and there is no way for people to survive.


    "So that''s the case, so as long as I can withstand the calamity of the four elephants, then I can be promoted to immortality."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    "this!"


    Qingniu didn''t know what to say, if he could stop it, he would indeed be promoted to Immortal Saint. The question is, if such a terrible force of disaster descends, can it still be stopped?


    And this kind of catastrophe can only be relied on by oneself, no one else can help at all.


    It can only pray secretly in the heart.


    Such a terrifying power of catastrophe also permeated into the space of the Mountain River Pearl at once, allowing the creatures in the entire space to perceive the catastrophe of the four phenomena coming from the outside world.


    Fat Yi, Wusha Demon Bird, Nine-Headed Lion, Amethyst Tiger and other ancient relics also sensed such a catastrophe all of a sudden.


    "My God, how can this human being practice so fast? It''s too exaggerated to go through the final thunder tribulation in the blink of an eye and be promoted to immortality."


    Many ancient remnants are stunned. They have practiced for thousands of years, ranging from tens of thousands of years, but they are only struggling in the realm of Thunder Tribulation Realm, and some are even Dharma.


    Although the speed of human cultivation is indeed faster than that of the ancient relics, it can''t be so fast.


    "Haha, look quickly, that is the catastrophe of the Four Elephants, the supreme catastrophe in the legend, a lightning catastrophe that is sure to die, but Wu Wudi actually encountered it, God has eyes, knowing that this bastard is a gangster, God will kill him."


    Fei Yi burst out laughing, feeling very relieved, and recognized the origin of the catastrophe.


    "My God, it''s really a catastrophe of four elephants, it''s unimaginable."


    "This human being is indeed a monster in the world, God will destroy him."


    "You must know that even the immortal saint will die if he encounters the calamity of the four elephants. No one has been able to survive it since ancient times. This kid is cold."


    "Haha, I finally waited until this evil human died, and when he died, I will divide up the treasures of this world and inherit this human''s property."


    Many primordial remnants were ecstatic, especially Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird, their eyes lit up, feeling that they had finally made it out of their heads and killed this hateful human being.

 Chapter 2192

    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying energy erupted from the depths of the Jieyun. For a time, tens of thousands of light years in a radius were torn apart, and terrifying space cracks and space-time wormholes appeared.


    From these space cracks and the depths of the space-time wormhole, endless calamity waters poured out, as if to completely submerge this star field.


    "It''s really Huangquan robbing water!"


    Qingniu was very shocked. It saw that the calamity water was yellow, as if containing countless yellow sands, gushing out from space cracks and wormholes in all directions, and this star field was dyed earthy yellow.


    This kind of catastrophic water spread out, and no living being could stop it. Even this catastrophic water contained extremely terrible corrosion, and the nearby void was corroded to the point where countless wormholes appeared.


    "Haha, this human being is dead."


    At this moment in the space of Shanhezhu, Fei Yi jumped up excitedly when he saw this scene: "This is the real water from the Yellow Spring, it is said that it comes from the Yellow Spring River in the depths of hell, it is boundless and terrifying.


    Such a thing can collapse the world and flood the void. Wherever the water of the Yellow Spring goes, all matter will be turned into dust. Even an immortal saint can''t resist it, and his soul will sink into the Yellow Spring.


    It seems that this human being has already been envied by heaven and earth, and rejected by the universe, so there will be such an earth-shattering catastrophe, triggering the hell to kill him. "


    Many primordial remnants watched in horror at the appearance of the water from the underworld. If they did not stay in the space of mountains and rivers, but stayed outside in the void, they would be drowned in an instant.


    Because this is frightening, even the immortal saints are afraid of the hell.


    According to the rumors, only when one world is about to be destroyed, will it communicate with the origin of the universe, lead to the Yellow Spring of Hell, let the water of the Yellow Spring pour in, flood the world in all directions, and cover layers of void until every part of the entire plane world is destroyed. Every corner is submerged, and every living thing is completely wiped out.


    After that, this world will be submerged in the Huangquan River, and all substances will be completely melted and turned into original substances.


    Then I don''t know how many years have passed, the water from the Yellow Springs receded, and the world will slowly recover and become full of vitality again.


    It can be said that this is the water of annihilation, and the terror is boundless.


    "It''s too frightening to encounter Huangquan Jieshui when I was promoted to Immortal Realm."


    "It is said that this is almost the top level of disaster legends. It is extremely rare. Once encountered, there will be ten deaths and no life."


    "What kind of outrageous thing did this human being do to be robbed by the Yellow Spring?"


    "It''s amazing. I''ve only heard about such a catastrophe from my ancestors, but I''ve never seen it before."


    "Who has seen it? Isn''t this crazy? Immortal saints will die if they encounter such a catastrophe."


    "Once encountering the water of the Yellow Spring, it is like encountering a catastrophe. Immortal saints will be melted in the water of the Yellow Spring. It seems that this human being is doomed this time. No matter how much he cultivates, it is impossible to survive such a disaster. come down."


    Many primordial remnants are frightened. Although they are watching from a distance and have no real encounter, but just watching from the side makes them feel like a light on their backs.


    After all, this is the famous Huangquan Jieshui. An extraordinary existence like an immortal saint will be drowned in such a disaster. Wherever it goes, everything will be submerged, the void will melt, and everything will turn into nothingness.


    This kind of robbery water penetrates from the depths of the void, then penetrates the body of the living beings, penetrates the soul, and penetrates everywhere, even if the primordial spirit wants to escape, it is impossible.


    Because this Huangquan Jieshui comes from the famous hell Huangquan, which specializes in arresting souls and primordial spirits. Even the souls of gods and demons can''t break free if they fall into it, let alone mortals.


    At this moment, the water from the Yellow Spring has completely submerged the surrounding 100,000 light-years, almost a whole star field has been immersed in the water from the Yellow Spring, and there is a dark yellow everywhere.


    One planet after another is melting, even the stars are no exception.


    Fortunately, this is the unique star field where the Yanhuang star is located. The entire star field does not have any living planets except the Yanhuang star, otherwise it will definitely cause huge turmoil and countless casualties.


    "Owner."


    Qingniu looked nervously at the situation of Xia Ping crossing the robbery. It found that Xia Ping had been completely submerged in the depths of the Yellow Spring Jieshui. Thousands of dimensional black holes were corroded in the surrounding void. The water from the Yellow Spring splashed out, making a sizzling sound, corroding the starry sky.


    But even though the situation is so horrific, Qingniu still sees very clearly that Xia Ping has not been melted into residue by the water of the Yellow Spring.


    Instead, Xia Ping''s body now glows with ancient luster, dense dark golden runes appear on the surface of the skin, ancient and mysterious blood vessels emerge from the depths of the body, and an ancient divine bird faintly appears behind him, unfathomable , as if to be the supreme master.


    Even under the immersion in the Huangquan Jieshui, the Huangquan Jieshui penetrated from the depths of Xia Ping''s countless pores, washing every cell in his body, and removing all impurities in his body.


    It seems that he has taken all the power of Huangquan to rob water as his own and accommodated it as one.


    "My mother, the master is too perverted. This is the famous Huangquan Jieshui. It is said that it comes from the water of disaster in the hell''s Huangquan. The master actually wants to swallow it and take it for himself. Isn''t this crazy?"


    Qingniu was dumbfounded.


    As one of the ten evil gluttons in ancient times, it is said that it will swallow everything, and it is so strong that there is nothing it will not eat.


    But the only thing they dare not eat is the yellow spring water from hell.


    According to the legend, the Xeon Glutton in the ancient times was too greedy and unscrupulous, so he went to swallow the Huangquan River. As a result, the Huangquan River was not swallowed up, but it was kept alive, and even the Yuanshen merged into the Huangquan River. It was completely melted, not a single drop of soul remained.


    But now his master is even more powerful than Taotie, and a hundred times more arrogant, blatantly devouring Huangquan Jieshui, this is not crazy or something.


    But how does Qingniu know Xia Ping''s physique, the blood on his body is the Golden Crow of Hell, and he is an ancient god and demon born from the depths of Hell''s Yellow Spring, the ruler of hell.


    For Xia Ping, this hellish water is no different from bath water.


    Even because he swallowed a large amount of water from the Yellow Spring, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was further transformed, and all impurities in his body were completely eliminated.


    According to the legend, any living being soaked in the water of the Yellow Spring, whether he was a wicked villain or a saint who moved the heavens and earth, will be washed into a piece of white paper and become the purest soul.


    One can imagine the power of Huangquan water, that is to purify, purify all impurities, including the soul.


    To a certain extent, this is also the Kuibao that countless creatures long for.


    But if there are too many, it will turn into disaster.

 Chapter 2193

    Gulu~~gulu~~


    Xia Ping stayed in the depths of the Yellow Spring''s robbery water, performing kung fu, devouring a large amount of Yellow Spring''s robbery water.


    These were supposed to be the water of catastrophe, corroding everything, it was the catastrophe of the doomsday, but under the suppression of the Golden Crow blood in hell, it became the supreme holy water to temper his physique and improve his cultivation level.


    10 million, 20 million, 50 million, 100 million, 200 million, 300 million Hell Golden Crow cells... These Hell Golden Crow cells are crazily awakening.


    He felt that he had swallowed a large amount of water from the underworld, and the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell deep in his body had also undergone a huge transformation. These water from the underworld contained pure energy of the original origin of hell.


    This is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Even after being washed with the water from the Yellow Spring, his body got rid of all the impurities, and the skin all over his body turned into glass, blooming with a divine luster, raising his physique to an unprecedented level of strength.


    Even the Arhat golden body of Buddhism is completely incomparable to Xia Ping''s glass body, which is close to a perfect body.


    Moreover, his soul has also been washed by the water of the Yellow Spring, and all the killing breaths, wronged souls, curses, evil spirits, etc. that were originally entwined in his soul are now all wiped out.


    This makes Xia Ping like a newborn baby, even the angel who was just born in the legend is nothing more than that.


    At this moment, he is the purest human being in this universe.


    If the Buddhist sect sees Xia Ping like this, they will immediately exclaim that this is a natural born Buddha.


    If it is seen by the angel family, then Xia Ping is the holy son of the angel family. Such a soul is unprecedentedly pure and will also exert terrifying power.


    Holy rays of light bloomed from his body. Ordinary people with sinful hearts would immediately feel pain when seeing such rays of light, prostrate themselves on the ground, and repent of their sins.


    "Paralysis, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, the Wusha demon bird in the distance was stunned on the spot: "Why do I suddenly feel that he is the purest person in the world when I see his appearance, and cheating him is a supreme crime. "


    "Impossible, this bastard human is the most vicious and cunning, and the abyss monster is not as hateful as him. How can he be the purest person in this world? Illusion, this must be an illusion."


    "But something is wrong. When I saw him like this, it seemed like I saw Buddha or an angel. I wanted to crawl down and complain about my sins."


    "Before I ate something secretly, I almost wanted to say it."


    "Evil sect, this human being is too evil. Could it be that even the Yellow Springs Tribulation of Water can''t kill him, and also allow him to obtain countless benefits?"


    Many ancient remnants were stunned. Seeing Xia Ping, they seemed to feel the glory of God. They wished to kneel on the ground and let God forgive themselves.


    In particular, Wusha Demon Bird and Fat Yi are both mad. They feel that they don''t seem to have any hatred for Xia Ping at this moment, and they don''t even have any emotions of envy and hatred, which is completely incomprehensible.


    This situation is too weird.


    "Well, the qigong, mana, and even martial arts supernatural powers in the body have changed."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he found a huge change in himself, but such a change is a matter of course.


    The so-called Huangquan represents all living beings.


    Regardless of whether it is human beings, monsters, abyssal demons, hell demons, gods and demons, all creatures are equal in Huangquan, all living beings, and all things in the world.


    Huangquan Jieshui contains the will of all living beings.


    It can be said that ever since he practiced the Pure Yang Immortality Art, possessed the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and condensed countless supernatural powers, he was unparalleled in strength from beginning to end, piercing through everything, containing infinite murderous intent, and terrifying sharpness.


    However, after swallowing the water from the Yellow Spring and washing it with the water from the Yellow Spring, the essence of his martial arts has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The mana and soul in his body are integrated into the will of all living beings, which contains the will and true meaning of hell.


    Xia Ping''s every move at this moment, every ray of mana is all-encompassing, encompassing the universe, devouring the world, and all living beings are in the depths of his mana, the depths of his soul, and the depths of his cells.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping punched out, containing the will of all living beings, the strength of the fist reached the sky, and the mana was as powerful as the gods. Many visions of heaven and earth were born around, men, women, children, ordinary people, pawns, birds and beasts, demons, angels and Buddhas. Wait, countless creatures appear in this starry sky.


    With just one punch, all the water of the underworld in this starry sky collapsed, penetrating the sky and the earth, and even this void was shaken out of countless cracks, crackling like glass.


    It can be said that if the Immortal Saint is hit by this punch, the soul of the Immortal Saint will be blown apart, seriously injured on the spot, and annihilated by the endless will.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was filled with emotion. Integrating the will of all beings into his own boxing, not only did not obliterate the sharpness of his fists, but it became more restrained and mellow.


    Blast out with a punch, silently, and erupt at a critical moment, if you don''t move, it will be nothing, and if you move, it will shake the world.


    It can be said that his understanding of martial arts supernatural powers has risen to a new level.


    "Master is too strong. He actually honed himself in the midst of disasters, and even keeps getting stronger. He is really a monster."


    Qingniu was completely convinced, and admired so much that even his old master could not be compared with such a monster, this is a genius that has never been seen in ancient times.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to get through the robbery of the Yellow Spring, and now my master is still using the power of the robbery of the Yellow Spring to sharpen his body, take the power of the robbery of the Yellow Spring as his own, and integrate it into the depths of boxing.


    This is really unimaginable.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked up, when the water from the Yellow Spring receded quickly, the second disaster followed without stopping.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, endless flames flew out from the depths of the wormhole of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Thousands of flames, bright red like blood, turned into Suzakus, screamed up to the sky, and uttered a cry, which seemed to tear the sky and the earth apart, causing countless cracks to appear in the void.


    This is Suzaku Jiehuo!


    There is no doubt that this is another terrible catastrophe. The terrifying flame from Suzaku''s body is an extremely terrible calamity between heaven and earth, and it represents ominous.


    Even these flames contain the characteristics of Suzaku, which are endless and constantly reborn. Once they are contaminated with the flesh and blood of living beings, they will not give up until they burn the living beings'' bodies and souls.


    Even the Immortal Saint couldn''t resist the Suzaku Tribulation Fire.


    Because of the constant rebirth of the immortal saint, it is useless in the face of Suzaku Jiehuo. Even if he can be reborn continuously, Suzaku Jiehuo can continue to burn and turn into ashes.


    Once upon a time, there was an immortal saint who encountered the Suzaku calamity fire. With his immortal characteristics, he withstood the Suzaku calamity fire for 100 million years, and he still couldn''t get rid of it.


    Burning, rebirth, burning again, rebirth... so endless, endless.


    In the end, the immortal saint couldn''t bear such eternal torture, and finally committed suicide.

 Chapter 2194

    "Haha, so what if he resists the water from the Yellow Spring, this time he will definitely not be able to resist the Fire from the Suzaku Tribulation, this is a strange fire from heaven and earth, and it will not be extinguished until this human being is burned to death."


    Seeing the appearance of Suzaku Jiehuo, Fei Yi was immediately overjoyed, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. It felt that it was impossible for this hateful human being to resist Suzaku Jiehuo.


    The other primordial remnants also nodded, thinking that this makes sense, because the horror of the Suzaku robbing the fire is well known to the world, and even the immortal saint can''t resist it.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, thousands of clusters of Vermillion Birds robbed and killed them, turning thousands of light-years into an endless field of fire, as if they wanted to burn this place to nothing, leaving nothing behind.


    Xia Ping stood in the center of the fire field, not moving. These Suzaku robbery fires seemed to have their own will, they got into his body one after another, got into his limbs and veins, trying to burn his body into pieces. ash.


    "Sun Furnace!"


    Xia Ping was fearless, he used the martial arts supernatural powers in his body, and a solar melting furnace immediately emerged in the depths of his dantian qi sea, and densely packed supreme scriptures appeared on it, creating a terrible suction.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying vortex condensed, and countless Suzaku calamity fires rushed towards his body, entering the sea of ??Qi in his dantian, the depths of his sun furnace.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, the solar furnace was running, as if the supreme qi machine was spinning, and the huge Suzaku Tribulation Fire was refined at once, removing impurities, leaving only the pure flame energy, which melted into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones.


    Immediately, he felt that the mana in his body was rising steadily, and even because he got the huge Suzaku Tribulation Fire, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was also enhanced.


    Wisps of Suzaku Jiehuo''s power merged into the depths of his blood.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Fei Yi couldn''t help screaming: "This is the famous Suzaku Jiehuo, this bastard actually swallowed it directly, leaving nothing behind, what is the structure of his body, why is Suzaku Jiehuo burned?" Don''t kill him."


    Not to mention the fat ones, even the other ancient relics couldn''t believe their eyes. The famous Suzaku robbed the fire, which made the immortal sages terrified.


    But this abominable human directly swallowed these strange fires alive. If even Suzaku Jiehuo couldn''t kill this human, what else could kill him.


    "How could it burn the master to death, isn''t this a joke?"


    Hearing these words, Qingniu laughed immediately, it knew how terrible its master''s physique was, and could easily tame all kinds of strange fires in the universe.


    If it is said that the calamity of the Four Elephants is the easiest to overcome, it thinks that the Suzaku is on fire. This is not a calamity, but a ration for its master.


    "Swallow."


    However, no matter how shocked these ancient relics were, Xia Ping still devoured these Suzaku fires in an orderly manner, took the huge flame energy as his own, and integrated it into the depths of his blood.


    Half an hour later, the energy of Suzaku Jiehuo was completely dissipated, and it was swallowed up by him, leaving nothing behind.


    He felt that the energy in his body had reached an unprecedented level of abundance.


    "Don''t worry, there is a third catastrophe, the Heavenly Devil''s Tribulation of Earth. This Heavenly Demon''s Tribulation of Earth is the most weird and unpredictable, even more terrifying than Suzaku''s Tribulation of Fire. This time it will definitely wipe out this human being."


    Fat Yi couldn''t help but screamed, it was still very unwilling.


    Huhu~~


    At this moment, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a more violent catastrophe broke out again. Within a radius of tens of thousands of light years, a group of black clouds covering the star field emerged from the depths of the void.


    This black cloud is heavy, and every breath has the power of a star, containing infinite mighty power, and it seems like millions of stars are falling down at the same time.


    Even if a monster from the abyss encounters this black devil cloud aura, it will be crushed by these black devil energy in an instant into balls of horrible flesh, leaving no bones left.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The Heavenly Demon Tribulation Earth fell from the void, almost drowning everything. The place where it appeared was like the end of the world. Countless stars were crushed into dust and turned into cosmic dust.


    Xia Ping was in the depths of this group of robbery clouds, bombarded by countless black clouds, crushed hard, his body was bombarded by millions of planets, and suffered endless impacts.


    "My God, this is the catastrophe from the abyss world-the heavenly demon robbery!"


    An immemorial remnant was extremely shocked: "It''s really terrible. How can we resist such a catastrophe? A ray of black luck is like the weight of a star, and a cloud of gas bombards it like thousands of stars falling. How can we resist it? Even if it is The starry sky giant elephant with the strongest body of our ancient relics can''t resist it, and it will be smashed into a ball of flesh in an instant."


    "That''s true. Even in the abyss world, such a catastrophe is like a doomsday catastrophe. Once it appears, the abyssal monsters will die and suffer countless injuries." Many ancient remnants couldn''t help but nodded.


    They all admit that this kind of doom is quite terrifying, and it is not something ordinary people can resist. If they are in it, they will definitely be crushed into flesh in an instant.


    A ray of this kind of breath falling down is enough to seriously injure a Thunder Tribulation Realm powerhouse.


    "Fart, horrible bastard, did you see that pervert, there is nothing wrong with it, and you are still standing in the middle of the devil''s robbery, as if helping him to massage, it is useless at all."


    Fei Yi pointed to the front, cursed and gritted his teeth, very unwilling.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was standing in the center of the Heavenly Demon Tribulation Land. He stood with his hands behind his back, and layers of space barriers poured out of his body.


    Countless Heavenly Demon Tribulation Earths fell down, like stars falling, but when they bombarded above, there was only a bang bang bang sound, and it was still unable to break through his body defense.


    On the contrary, because of the tempering of Heavenly Demon Jietu, his body became more perfect.


    "this!"


    Many ancient remnants are speechless, and they don''t know what to say. Even the ancient remnants like the starry sky giant elephant can be smashed to death easily, but in front of this human being, it is like a massage. This is too exaggerated .


    None of them know how to describe such a scene.


    "Don''t compare with this pervert, there is no way to compare."


    The Wusha devil bird said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Fei Yi became even more frantic, but there was nothing he could do.


    "The fourth catastrophe is coming."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his face could not help showing a bit of solemnity, because the fourth catastrophe is also the last catastrophe-the Nine Nether Tribulation Wind is coming soon.


    This is a terrifying storm from the Nine Nether Abyss, its power is more terrifying than the previous three catastrophes combined.


    Even immortal monsters will be terrified when they encounter the Nine Nether Tribulation, and wish their parents would give them a few more legs.

 Chapter 2195

    "It''s about to start."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, the calamity of the four phenomena, the disaster of water, fire, earth and wind, had experienced the three major disasters before, the Yellow Spring''s robbery of water, the Suzaku''s robbery of fire, and the heavenly demon''s robbery of earth.


    And the last Nine Serenities Tribulation Wind is finally coming. These four catastrophes represent the four elements that make up the entire universe and represent the essence of the universe.


    As long as he can withstand the blowing of the Nine Nether Tribulation Winds, then he can be promoted to the Immortal Realm, ascend to the sky in one step, surpass the ordinary and become a saint, truly break away from the realm of mortals, and become an immortal existence.


    Huhu~~


    At this time, a terrifying and strong hurricane came from the depths of the Thunder Tribulation Wormhole.


    Originally, there was no wind or airflow in the vacuum of the universe, but endless airflow gushed out from the depths of countless wormholes, and everything turned into a storm.


    Such a hurricane swept across nine heavens and ten places, covering the entire star field. It was difficult for any living beings to get out of the area covered by the hurricane, and all substances were melted in the depths of the hurricane.


    Jiuyou Jiefeng, this is the terrifying air flow transmitted from Jiuyou Hell, it contains the power of Jiuyou Hell, it can bring everything in this world to hell, completely destroy it, and nothing will exist.


    "Too violent."


    When Qingniu saw this scene, he was horrified. It was clear that the Nine Nether Tribulation Wind hadn''t started yet, but there was a devastating wave brewing in the depths of the wormhole, which was extremely ferocious.


    Under the blowing of the Nine Nether Tribulation Wind, the planets turned into powder in an instant, and disappeared in ashes. No matter what it was, it could not resist the Nine Nether Tribulation Wind. This is the wind of destroying the world.


    Originally, this star field had many primitive planets, various meteorites, etc., but the Jiuyou Jiefeng blew past, and this starry sky turned into nothingness, leaving only countless dust residues.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, the Nine Nether Tribulation Wind descended, producing countless wind blades, and the terrifying black hurricane swept over, bombarding Xia Ping crazily.


    Every hurricane is like a wind blade, bombarding Xia Ping''s body, as if he has experienced a thousand cuts.


    "Beiming body protection skill."


    Xia Ping is fearless, and runs the Beiming body protection skill. A huge ocean immediately gushes out of his body, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers, and countless Kunpeng runes emerge, forming a Kunpeng barrier.


    This azure blue barrier stretches freely, like rubber, possesses terrifying defensive power, and can also greatly reduce the impact force. Countless wind blades bombard it, just like bombarding the ocean.


    It just set off boundless huge waves, but did not cause any harm to the ocean.


    It can be said that Xia Ping, who has been promoted to the peak of Lei Jie, has cultivated Beiming body protection skills to an unimaginable level, and every move contains the power of Kunpeng, offsetting countless attacks.


    Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­


    It seems that the perception of Xia Ping''s situation completely enraged Tian Jie, time and space wormholes were enraged, and the Jiuyou Jiefeng blowing from the depths of the dimension became more and more fierce.


    In the end, the depths of these Jiuyou Jiefeng actually turned into dragons. They were black dragons, all of which were condensed by Jiuyou Jiefeng, containing infinite power.


    Rumble~~


    I saw tens of thousands of terrifying Nine Nether Black Dragons bombarding from the depths of the wormhole, puffing out a devastating storm, trying to destroy all existences that tried to defy the catastrophe.


    "Damn, it''s too scary."


    Seeing this scene, many ancient remnants were all terrified. The appearance of such a Nine Nether Black Dragon is simply a dragon that destroys the world.


    Even if they stay in the space of the Mountain and River Pearl, they don''t feel any sense of security at all. It seems that the terrifying sound waves will penetrate the space of the Mountain and River Pearl and pass in anytime and anywhere.


    A slight shock of such sound waves can shake them into a mass of residue, which will be wiped out.


    "It''s dangerous now."


    Qingniu''s face was solemn, and he felt that the most dangerous moment of the Jiuyou Jiefeng had arrived. If he couldn''t resist it, he might be wiped out in an instant and cease to exist.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, showing a frightening coldness, and opened his mouth to breathe.


    Rumble~~


    The Jiuyou Jiefeng with a radius of a million kilometers was swallowed by him in one gulp, even the Jiuyou black dragons were no exception, and immediately entered the depths of the sun furnace.


    Suddenly the sky shook, hundreds of millions of kilometers trembled, energy tumbling, tidal torrents, reversed the world.


    bang bang bang~~


    Jiuyou Jiefeng is in Xia Ping''s body, colliding continuously in the depths of the sun furnace, like countless swords strangled, producing terrifying destructive power, but under the suppression of the sun furnace, everything is useless.


    After a few breaths, these Nine Nether Tribulation Winds were quickly swallowed up and transformed into pure energy.


    "Damn it, this pervert just swallowed Suzaku Jiehuo just now, but now he even swallowed Jiuyou Jiefeng, is he still human?" Many primordial survivors were dumbfounded.


    They don''t know what to say at all now, such a scene is really scary.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping took a step forward and blasted towards the Heavenly Tribulation wormhole with his palm. It changed thousands of times, containing infinite changes, like the giant palm of gods and demons, creating the common people and stroking the universe.


    The power of this palm exudes infinite murderous intent, bursting out with terrifying strength, as if possessing the power and will of all living beings.


    Boom!


    The huge slap slapped fiercely at the center of the storm, completely crushing Jiuyou Jiefeng at once. Countless Jiefeng exploded, completely collapsed, and turned into balls of vitality.


    The starry sky of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to be blown apart at this moment, and countless storms exploded, pushing nine heavens and ten places horizontally.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping was extremely domineering, his hands formed seals, centering on his body, a huge dark vortex was created, and the vitality of the world that was smashed around was swallowed by him at once, entered the body, and took it as his own.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire Heavenly Tribulation wormhole was blown up, and all the energy of Heavenly Tribulation dissipated at this moment.


    woo woo~~


    The Heavenly Tribulation Wormhole was very unwilling, and there was a humming sound, as if it wanted to communicate with the Nine Nether Hell, to attract the even more terrifying Nine Nether Jiefeng to arrive, and destroy this person who tried to defy the sky.


    It''s a pity that even if it is unwilling, all the energy of the catastrophe has collapsed at this moment, and it can no longer be condensed.


    All the wormholes disappeared, and were quickly filled by the laws of the universe.


    The robbery cloud that originally enveloped the entire star field also quickly merged into the depths of the dimension at this moment, returning to the origin of the universe.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt that his soul had been sublimated. In the dark, his soul jumped out of the long river of fate and communicated with the origin of the universe at once.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a huge bronze portal appeared in the depths of the void, as if it was the gate of the world. Countless laws condensed and communicated with the origin of the universe.


    This is the great reward of the laws of the universe for the extraordinary beings who have survived the catastrophe, an eternal opportunity.

 Chapter 2196

    Immediately, the bronze door opened, and the gray area inside was endless chaos, which came from the depths of the universe, and contained infinite mysteries in the depths of the universe.


    bang~~


    When the bronze door is opened, the laws of the universe deep inside, the original energy, infinite vitality, the mysteries of the world, etc. all rush down like landslides and tsunamis.


    These huge energies, information, and laws are falling like stars, pouring crazily.


    It can be said that such a range has spread to the entire star field. It is extremely vast and powerful, and it is several times more terrifying than when Gaia was promoted to Immortal last time.


    "Just kidding, how can the sight of being promoted to immortality be so terrifying? How can the rewards be so great?"


    Feiyi was dumbfounded. He had seen an elder in his clan be promoted to immortality, but at that time he opened the bronze door to communicate with the origin of the universe, and the reward he received from the origin of the universe was less than one ten-thousandth of what it is now.


    "It is rumored that the thicker the savings, the more energy and the laws of heaven and earth that will be rewarded by the origin of the universe when promoted to Immortal." Wusha Devil Bird clenched his fists, "So some peerless evildoers often suppress their cultivation, let yourself Only when your savings reach the limit will you be promoted, and in this way you will lay the foundation for the supreme path, and the next path of sainthood will be smooth sailing."


    "However, the thicker your savings, the more terrifying the thunder disaster you will face. If you can''t get through it, you will die. It can be said that this is a double-edged sword. It is not a talent evildoer, not a person who has infinite confidence in himself I don¡¯t dare to do that at all.¡± A primordial remnant said with emotion.


    Everyone knows that the thicker the savings, the greater the benefits of going through the catastrophe, and the better for the future, but the problem is that if you can''t survive the thunder catastrophe, you will die, and the accumulation of countless years will be destroyed.


    Ordinary cultivators are afraid of Thunder Tribulation, they don''t have that much confidence, and their strength is average, so anyone who has hope to be promoted to a saint, they will be promoted immediately, where there is so much time to consider and choose.


    "That''s right, this catastrophe of the Four Elephants can be called the strongest catastrophe. It is rare in ancient times. No one can survive it from ancient times to the present. Even saints will die under the catastrophe of the Four Elephants, but this human being survives it Passed, and gained infinite benefits."


    "From then on, this human being may soar into the sky, and no one can check and balance."


    The many primordial remnants were filled with emotion. They were now considered dead to run away from Xia Ping. In front of such a terrifying immortal saint, there was no chance of running away at all.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, streams of vitality condensed from the origin of the universe and messages of the laws of the universe were all condensed into golden dragons, all of which landed on top of Xia Ping''s head.


    Then this cosmic original energy was instilled into the depths of Xia Ping''s body, fused into the nine heaven and earth dharma signs on his body, and the nine purple mansion spaces, penetrating every cell in his body.


    In an instant, the power on his body was increasing crazily, rising endlessly.


    Then his soul and body completely merged.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping felt that his soul was continuously compressed, compressed, compressed again, and finally condensed into a little bit, as if turning into a black hole.


    True spirit!


    Xia Ping immediately felt that his soul had been instilled with the energy of the huge universe, and finally underwent an earth-shaking transformation, condensing into a true spirit state.


    Immediately, he felt that his soul merged into the depths of every cell in his body, as if his soul was everywhere, with countless clones.


    An immortal breath emanated from his body.


    If it was said that before, Xia Ping could obtain a half-step immortal body only by relying on supernatural powers such as rebirth from a drop of blood, but now he has truly transformed into an immortal body.


    Even if there is only one cell, one drop of blood, or one hair left in his whole body, he can absorb the infinite cosmic energy in the depths of the void, and then be reborn quickly.


    Even his current lifespan is endless, with the same lifespan as heaven and earth, he has transcended mortals, and the concept of lifespan has truly realized immortality.


    If he is not killed by the enemy, then he can live forever.


    "Finally promoted to Immortal."


    Xia Ping was extremely emotional. He didn''t know how many hardships and hardships he had experienced, how many times he had been killed, and how many treasures he had devoured. At this moment, he was finally promoted to the Saint Realm.


    Although it is only the first realm of a saint now, it represents a transformation, a transcendence into a saint, and a member standing among the peak combat power in the universe.


    clatter~~


    However, the rewards from the origin of the universe have not stopped, and the huge information of the laws of the universe poured out from the bronze gate as if free of money, and instilled it into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness crazily.


    He didn''t miss the opportunity either.


    Because there may not be many opportunities to obtain information on the laws of the universe like now. If you miss this reward from the origin of the universe, you don''t know how long it will take to make up for such a loss.


    It can be said that this is the foundation for laying the path of a saint, the most important foundation.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he was rewarded with the information of the laws of the universe. He felt that his nine heaven and earth laws, and the countless magical powers he possessed had been promoted, and a huge transformation had taken place.


    His Pure Yang Immortality Jue, Yangshen Fist, etc. were the first to undergo transformation, erupting completely, burning with terrifying flames, like the sun shining through the ages, running through the past and the present.


    Every ray of flame contains the characteristic of immortality. When it drips down, it will burn the world and turn it into an endless sea of ??flames, and it will burn forever and will not be extinguished.


    The great yin and yang smashed the stele, and evolved a huge yin and yang roulette. The endless yin and yang forces between the heaven and the earth converged, and the yin and yang transformed into endless life. It seems that there is already the power to reverse the five elements and shape the world.


    Indistinctly, a big black and white hand seems to hold a world, which contains the power of yin and yang and five elements, exudes infinite vitality, and is filled with changes between birth and death.


    Qingdi Changshenggong, it seems to have turned into a supreme holy tree, high above the world, like the tree of the world, becoming the emperor of the tree, commanding all plant life, surrounded by vitality.


    Wisps of cyan breath permeated out, which could make countless plants grow wildly and increase their lifespan.


    In the Chaotic Thunder Technique, a huge thunder pond appeared, in which countless different kinds of divine thunder gathered between the heaven and the earth, and countless thunder runes were faintly condensed, as if turning into thunder gods one by one.


    Every thunderbolt contains terrifying energy that can destroy the world.


    Yinxing Jue, a profound and mysterious book of stars emerged, which absorbed hundreds of millions of stars, and the stars were dotted to form one after another star formations, emitting infinite azure blue star light.


    Other than that, other supernatural powers have been greatly promoted and completely changed.

 Chapter 2197

    Seven days and seven nights passed in a flash.


    The bronze gate that communicates with the origin of the universe still exists, and the endless energy of the origin of the universe seems to be poured down without money, just like stars collapsing, landslides and tsunamis.


    "Perverted, really perverted, how much reward has this received from the origin of the universe?" Seeing this scene, Feiyi was so jealous that his intestines turned green. The original energy of the universe can immediately make its cultivation advance by leaps and bounds, and it can be promoted to the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and even the Immortal Realm can be peeked at.


    It''s a pity that now it can only be seen, but cannot be touched. The most painful thing in the world is this. A pile of money is thrown on the ground at random, but cannot be picked up. It is too painful.


    "It''s simply unbelievable, even the promotion of the evildoer with the strongest talent in our ancient heritage has not received such a great reward from the origin of the universe, even Gaia''s promotion is nothing more than that.


    Received the reward of so much information on the laws of the universe, you can immediately lay the strongest foundation. In the future, comprehend the laws of the universe, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and you will make rapid progress. Immortal saints are definitely not the end of this human race. Maybe you can be promoted to the realm of invincible saints , becoming the peerless overlord of the universe. "


    Many ancient remnants can''t imagine how Xia Ping, who has been rewarded by so many universe origins, will grow in the future, which is beyond all their imaginations.


    Now they can hardly say anything, they can only be envious and jealous.


    "Haha, the feeling of holding your thighs is cool. You don''t need to work hard at all, just follow along and hang around. The life of a salted fish is cool."


    At this time, Taobao Tanmenglu also sneaked out from the space of Shanhezhu. She greedily absorbed the original energy of the universe emanating from the surroundings, and felt very comfortable.


    Although it only took seven days, it can be compared to her achievements of a million years of cultivation.


    It''s like a person starting from nothing, working hard, relying on luck, various chances, intrigues, and bloody storms to earn billions of dollars.


    But now when she wakes up, she finds out that a local tyrant has passed away and inherited her billions of dollars to herself.


    And after devouring energy this time, her cultivation level was promoted to the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and she was only one step away from entering the realm of immortality.


    It can be said that among the Taotie clan, her current cultivation speed can be regarded as one of the best.


    "Hmph, you hateful Prince Regent, don''t think that being promoted is a big deal. This king wants to poach your corner and take advantage of your family. Just wait for me, and I will definitely surpass you."


    Chong Xiaoqian also sneaked out, with a happy face, devouring the original energy of the universe emanating from the surroundings, which is of great benefit to her growth.


    It was only a few days of hard work that allowed her to raise her cultivation to the early stage of the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Although she was very dissatisfied with the hateful Prince Regent, she did not hesitate to do it when she had the opportunity to hug her thigh. There is nothing better than cheating to gain benefits.


    But Gaia Xiaodai is not there, she is still in a deep sleep, for her, there is no need for such energy, she can communicate with the original energy of the universe anytime, anywhere.


    As for Luna, she is now fighting and fighting in hell. For her, as long as she can continue to kill, she can be promoted all the way, and she can forge her supreme throne with countless corpses.


    Of course, it was Xia Ping who gained the most benefits. The huge energy of the universe poured down, filling almost every corner of the entire star field where Yanhuang Star was located.


    Every cell in his body is greedily devouring these original energies to make up for the lack of energy in his body, and suddenly his body is filled with huge mana, almost shaking the void.


    Every cell is like a star.


    With a punch, it dances like billions of stars.


    It can be said that the reward of the original energy of the universe saved him hundreds of millions of years of hard work.


    And the one who got the most benefit should be the World Tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. It sensed Xia Ping''s promotion, and every branch and every root on his body was cheering.


    It also took the opportunity to communicate with the origin of the universe, and the roots of the world tree penetrated into the void one by one, pervasive, wriggling and devouring like a straw, and obtained a huge amount of original energy.


    This also led to the rapid expansion of the World Tree''s body. Its body and its power have swelled by more than ten times than before, and a huge transformation has taken place.


    Indistinctly, dense mysterious runes emerged from the countless leaves on its body. It seemed that the World Tree had also awakened many supernatural powers, slowly recovering a trace of the World Tree''s supreme demeanor.


    The second one that benefited the most was Xia Ping''s natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock. Because the magic weapon''s tribulation and thunder tribulation were mixed together, Xia Ping also helped them through.


    After the baptism of the catastrophe, the reward of the origin of the universe immediately caused the chaos clock to undergo a huge transformation, devouring countless information of the laws of the universe, which also laid a solid foundation for it.


    If someone sees the current Chaos Clock, they will immediately perceive the dense law information on the surface of the Chaos Clock, and get countless laws of the universe, as if they are innate magic weapons conceived by the universe.


    At this moment, it has been promoted to the peak level of the low-rank holy weapon, and it seems that it is only one step away from being promoted to the middle-rank holy weapon.


    And although these accumulations won''t show up for a while, as time goes by, the Chaos Clock will definitely become the fastest-growing magic weapon, advancing all the way.


    "Finally promoted to Immortal Realm."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly, his eyes revealed a frightening light, his whole body had undergone radical changes, and his nine heaven, earth and dharma forms had been completely integrated with his body, becoming one and no longer separated from each other.


    This is the realm of immortality, the unity of soul and flesh.


    At this moment, every cell in his body is trembling like a star, and every pore is bursting with golden light. A random punch can cause the space to tremble and the ground to shake.


    With just one breath, an energy storm will be formed, and a huge amount of vitality will be transmitted from the void deep in countless dimensions, just like the son of the gods who are surrounded by stars.


    "Hell Golden Crow cells have also awakened a lot."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He was promoted to the Immortal Realm, and he was rewarded with the original energy of the universe, which also awakened the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body crazily.


    Up to now, seven billion of his Hell Golden Crow cells have been awakened, and the difference from ten billion is only three billion.


    And this seems to have broken a certain bottleneck and found an opportunity for evolution. The Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are awakening every moment, promoted, and strengthened his body.


    It can be said that Xia Ping, who has been promoted to the Immortal Realm, is more than a hundred times stronger than before.

 Chapter 2198

    "The soul has become stronger."


    Xia Ping felt that his soul had transformed into a true spirit, and the scope of his consciousness had expanded too much, and a single thought could cover a radius of ten light years, which was many times stronger than before.


    Even the power of his consciousness is more hidden, silent, blending into the void, detached from everything, and diffused out. It is not a saint who can''t perceive the scanning of the consciousness at all.


    This is a higher level of soul fluctuation, as if it is not a dimensional power.


    "No, it''s not just as simple as the soul becoming stronger."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that his mental fluctuations spread out, covering ten lights in a radius. These invisible mental fluctuations condensed together, and they suddenly became a whole, condensing into a domain.


    This is the spiritual realm!


    "I see."


    At this moment, he also suddenly realized that immortal saints have a natural suppressive effect on mortals. With just one look, they can suppress a large number of mortals, no matter how many people there are.


    It is precisely because after the true spirit is condensed, it will be transformed into a real spiritual field. With a thought, this field will be shrouded, and the strength will be lost by three points.


    Moreover, due to the relationship of the spiritual realm, everything is covered and condensed into a ball, so no mortal can detect the spiritual fluctuations of the immortal saint, and even any technological means cannot detect the immortal saint.


    Often the immortal saint stands in place, like a black hole, forming a domain of its own, isolating all scientific and technological means of exploration, and any electromagnetic fluctuations will be repelled.


    Of course, there are also differences between strong and weak in the spiritual realm.


    If the power on his body is strong enough, then the spiritual realm cannot be suppressed. Xia Ping was like this before, relying on Xeon''s brute force to blast everything.


    Even if those immortal saints used the spiritual domain to suppress, for Xia Ping, it was just a breeze blowing on his face, and there was no special feeling at all.


    "Congratulations, Master, you have finally been promoted to Immortal Sage, transcendent and holy."


    At this time, the figure of Qingniu came to Xia Ping, and it was very excited. After waiting for so long, it finally waited for its master to be promoted to Immortal Saint.


    Only when one is truly promoted to the Immortal Realm can one control one''s own life. After all, no matter how powerful the combat power is, once the time comes, one''s lifespan will end.


    After becoming immortal, one will not be troubled by lifespan.


    "I don''t know if my current strength can compete with the ancient saints?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously. Looking at Qingniu, he felt that Qingniu should know the true strength of ancient saints. After all, Qingniu''s previous owner was also a saint, but he didn''t know the strength of Shanhe Saint.


    "I haven''t seen the master exerting all his strength, and it''s not easy to judge the master''s current combat power, but don''t underestimate the ancient saints."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "Although there is only one realm difference between the ancient saints and the immortal saints, it is a world of difference, they are not the same at all.


    If you want to be promoted to a saint in ancient times, you must understand the laws of space. Once you understand the laws of space, you can transform your spiritual realm into a paradise-like existence. This is a space realm that can affect the laws of the universe. "


    Speaking of this, its face is very solemn: "If the ancient saint is in his own space domain, then he will be invulnerable to all laws, all evils will not be destroyed, so far away, the immortal saint can''t do anything to him at all, and even his own strength will be invincible. It has been greatly suppressed in the space field.


    What''s even more frightening is that after comprehending the laws of space, the bodies of ancient saints will also undergo a huge transformation. Every cell in the body will be transformed into an independent miniature space. These independent spaces can hold thousands of times the mana, so just The mana mastered by the ancient saints is enough to tear any immortal saints apart. "


    "I see."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. It''s no wonder that there is such a huge difference in strength between ancient saints and immortal saints. They are not creatures of the same level.


    It can be said that every realm of a saint is very different from the previous ones. If it is a mortal, maybe ordinary evildoers can still leapfrog the challenge.


    However, after reaching the realm of a saint, it is almost impossible to leapfrog challenges. A difference of one realm represents an absolute gap that cannot be overcome.


    "Moreover, it is extremely difficult for an immortal saint to be promoted to an ancient saint."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice, it means that since the birth of the universe, from ancient times to the present, there have been many immortal saints. If there are ten thousand immortal saints among them, then anyone who wants to understand the laws of space and be promoted to the ancient saints must No more than ten.


    Sometimes it is not possible to do everything with an infinite lifespan. If the opportunity is not enough and the understanding is not enough, you will be trapped in this realm forever and cannot be promoted.


    Some immortal saints couldn''t bear to be trapped in this realm for a long time, so they chose to venture into various secret realms of the universe to gain opportunities, but the result was that there was no one in a hundred, and countless casualties.


    "What about the medieval saints, what do you need to understand if you want to be promoted to the medieval saints?"


    Xia Ping asked, he wanted to take the opportunity to know some information about the realm of saints, which would be of great benefit to his future practice, at least there is a reference here.


    At this time, Qingniu didn''t hide anymore. After all, Xia Ping has now been promoted to Immortal Saint. He has become a saint and gained an infinite lifespan. He is also qualified to know this knowledge.


    The reason why it didn''t say it before was because it was worried that Xia Ping was so ambitious, knowing these things didn''t help much, but now Xia Ping also has enough strength.


    It said in a deep voice: "If you want to be promoted to a medieval saint, you must comprehend the law of time, so that you can adjust the flow of time at will in your own space comprehension.


    Some relatively powerful medieval saints can even challenge the time of their own bodies and the time of the outside world to a level of one hundred to one. Often, a hundred years have passed in the place where their own domain is located, and only one year has passed outside.


    Of course, this is just to be able to control the flow of time in one''s own space domain. If one wants to control the flow of time in the entire universe, let alone a medieval saint, even an invincible saint or a legendary god is impossible. "


    It means that even though the time flow of the entire universe cannot be controlled, some relatively powerful medieval saints can even see some fragments of time and space that happened in the past through the long river of time somewhere.


    Therefore, once being targeted by a medieval sage, it is almost impossible to escape.


    This also allowed the ancient saints to obtain many secrets and know all kinds of news about the universe.


    "It can actually manipulate the law of time."


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He understood how terrifying the medieval saint was. Even if he could only control the law of time within his own domain, it was enough to raise the medieval saint''s combat power to a terrifying level.


    If it is not a strong man who is also a medieval saint, then if he is in the domain of a medieval saint, he can instantly make the enemy fall into a state of static time, unable to move, and let him be mermaid.

 Chapter 2199

    "The medieval saint is too strong."


    Xia Ping now understands why the gap between each realm of a saint is so huge and insurmountable, and there are almost no such things as leapfrog challenges, because a gap of one realm represents an earth-shattering transformation, and the combat power has increased by more than a thousand times.


    If he meets a medieval saint now, there will be only one end, and that is death.


    After all, if it is controlled by the law of time, no matter what means are useless, you can only watch yourself die.


    "It is indeed very powerful."


    Qingniu couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Then what about the ancient saints, what is the strength of the ancient saints?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "The words of the ancient saints are even more perverted. My old master at the time, the saint of mountains and rivers, was in the realm of the ancient saints. Even among the saints with such strength, he can be regarded as a strong one, and there are few opponents."


    Qingniu''s tone was tinged with pride.


    Ancient saint? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He now knows the true strength of Shanhe Sage. It seems that his master, Zhongxing Sage, is far from being able to compare with Shanhe Sage.


    This is also something that can''t be helped, Saint Zhongxing is too unlucky, he is still relatively young, and he was beheaded by other saints before he was promoted to a higher realm.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing in the universe. It is not a gifted evildoer who can grow forever. When growing into a powerful existence, sometimes an unexpected factor will die.


    Didn''t grow up, needless to say anything.


    Qingniu continued: "If you want to be promoted to an ancient saint, you must comprehend the law of creation. After reaching this level, you will be able to understand the mysteries of countless lives, and within your own domain, you can change the state of life at will.


    For example, it is possible to turn an ancient relic into a cat or a bug, or turn a man into a woman, a woman into a man, or even turn a stone into gold, etc. It can be said that after reaching this realm, it is no different from the gods in the legends, and has truly mastered the ability of creation. "


    Change the state of life and the state of matter? !


    Xia Ping''s body shook. Although he knew that the ancient saint was an extremely terrifying existence, he never thought that the ancient saint''s strength would be so terrifying.


    Or it should not be said to be scary, but weird, unimaginable, beyond the understanding of mortals. If such an existence is a god, then few mortals would dare to say otherwise.


    "As for the realm above the ancient saints, I don''t know very well. The old master didn''t reach this realm back then, and he didn''t even have any hope of breaking through."


    Qingniu said with emotion.


    It means that it takes a lot of time and opportunity to advance to a level, if the opportunity is not enough, you will be permanently trapped in this level, and you will never be able to break through.


    However, the Shanhe Saint didn''t wait for the opportunity to break through to the Primordial Saint, so he died in the invasion of the Abyss World.


    After listening to these words, Xia Ping nodded. He also had some general understanding of the realm of saints.


    "Um?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt that the entire star field seemed to have undergone unimaginable changes.


    Originally, the star field Milky Way where Yanhuang star was located, because of his relationship with the catastrophe, attracted the catastrophe of the four phenomena, resulting in a doomsday disaster. Countless planets and meteorites were shattered, turned into cosmic dust, and the surrounding area was a vacuum .


    But this moment is completely different.


    The cosmic dust floating in this star field, under the pull of the origin of the universe and the laws of the universe, quickly condensed together and quickly condensed into a boundless land.


    One after another, the laws of the universe are imprinted on the land, slowly forming a world.


    "No way, this kind of thing still happens?!"


    Xia Ping widened his eyes, and he found that a land spanning the entire star field was born under his nose, and even the original Yanhuang Star was integrated into this new land.


    And when he crossed the catastrophe, all the human beings on Yanhuang Star were sent to Yunxiao Continent to stay temporarily, so now Yanhuang Star does not have any human beings.


    At this moment, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the entire galaxy.


    "Is this the naturally formed terrestrial world?"


    Xia Ping felt that the entire star field seemed to be turned into a vortex. Countless cosmic dust condensed together, and a large amount of dust condensed into a thick land. Countless cosmic laws were instilled from the depths of the source to build the foundation of a world.


    Under normal circumstances, such a thing would not happen. When a planet is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Even if a planet is to be born again, it will take hundreds of millions of years.


    But the region where the Milky Way is located is very unique, it can be regarded as a closed star field, surrounded by space storms, and nothing can escape from this star field.


    And Xia Ping experienced the catastrophe of the four phenomena, which contains the four most basic elements of the universe, such as earth, water, wind, and fire, and is also the foundation of the world.


    In addition, he was promoted to the Immortal Realm, communicated with the origin of the universe, a large amount of original energy, and the laws of the universe poured down like money, filling the entire galaxy.


    All kinds of coincidences are superimposed, the power of catastrophe, coupled with the original energy, the laws of the universe unexpectedly formed such a miracle.


    "This continent will become a sacred place for cultivation."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and felt that this boundless land was forming rapidly, forming a complete world at a speed visible to the naked eye. A huge world source was brewing deep in the land, and its area had already covered the entire Milky Way. star field.


    It can be said that such a world, even if it is placed in the central universe, can be regarded as a giant world.


    And it was born from the calamity of the four elephants, which will make this world very special.


    Sometimes it is catastrophe, but after catastrophe comes opportunity, and after doomsday comes new life.


    He could feel that the entire Milky Way star field was filled with the power of good fortune, life force and creative power, and the endless and chaotic airflow was flowing in this star field.


    "It''s unbelievable. It seems that this star field is really a blessing. Originally, it was just an ordinary star field, but after such changes, it will become a holy place for cultivation. It will not be much worse than those worlds in the central universe, and it will Many cosmic-level resources were born."


    Qingniu was also amazed.


    "However, it will take at least a hundred years for this world to form."


    Xia Ping perceives that this world is slowly taking shape, and this time will be very long. If people want to live in it, it will take at least a hundred years.


    "A hundred years is too short."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice, for the immortal saint, time has no meaning.


    "From now on, this world will be called Yanhuang World."


    Xia Ping decided on the name of this newly born world, which inherited the name of Yanhuangxing.


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and he felt that he saw the birth of a new world and the circulation of various laws of the universe, which would be of great benefit to his future practice.

 Chapter 2200

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has completely consolidated his Immortal Realm cultivation base, integrated his skyrocketing power, and it can be regarded as the end of these few days of closed-door training, and he has benefited a lot.


    He knew that the Immortal Realm was also divided into three small realms: the early stage, the middle stage, and the late stage, and now his cultivation base should be in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, which happened to be the first time he entered Immortal Realm.


    However, these three small realms are only the gaps in body mana and soul power, and they are not very huge. As long as they have time to practice hard, anyone can be promoted to the late stage of Immortal Realm.


    But when it comes to combat effectiveness, he can sweep the Immortal Realm, and he can even wrestle with ancient saints.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping also returned to the treasure house of the fantasy world from the Shanhezhu space, and exchanged places with the cat fairy. It seems that nothing major happened in the past ten days, and it has always been calm.


    Not even any force came to attack the fantasy world, as if nothing happened.


    But he also knew that this must be the calm on the eve of the storm, and such calm could not last for too long.


    "Cat fairy, is there any news from the human race recently?"


    Xia Ping asked, he knew that if the human race wanted to attack the phantom race, there would be no movement, and if there were any clues, they should be able to detect it.


    "There is no big news. By the way, there is indeed one. Recently, it seems that the ancestors of the human race plan to hold a saint discussion conference and invite saints from all races to participate. This incident has caused a lot of noise and spread all over the world There are many races in the universe, and many saints plan to participate."


    The Cat Fairy remembered this.


    "Discussion Conference? By the way, it''s a very smart approach. This is a secret strategy."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up.


    If the human race acted secretly, the phantom clan with strong intelligence would definitely find something tricky, but if it acted with great fanfare, it would be a conspiracy, and the phantom clan would not be vigilant.


    Because saints discussing Dao conferences like this are rare, but it is not impossible, and the saints of the phantom race will not feel that there is anything wrong with this matter.


    After all, they would never have imagined that the human race, relying on the excuse of the Dao Discussion Conference, secretly dispatched troops and planned to concentrate their troops and horses to attack the fantasy world.


    If this matter had not been controlled by him, he probably would not have thought so much, thinking that it was just an ordinary Dao discussion conference, and would not have thought of other aspects.


    It is estimated that the saints of the major races who are attracted here will not think of this. Obviously, the high-level leaders of the human race are now deceiving even their own people, and only the core high-level people will know about this plan.


    "When will the discussion conference be held?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It will be held in three days."


    The Cat Fairy replied.


    "Three days later? It seems that we will be able to leave this place in the fantasy world soon. This time, we must take the opportunity to make a fortune." Xia Ping was determined in his heart. The Dao Discussion Conference will be held in three days. It may be three days later, even if it is later, it will not be too late.


    Thinking of this, he immediately practiced with peace of mind, waiting for the time for the human race to attack the fantasy world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, outside the courtyard where Xia Ping lived, several sneaky figures appeared. Their faces were gloomy, and they kept staring at the closed gate, very unwilling.


    "Damn it, what''s going on with this Batty? He''s been practicing in the yard for more than ten days, but he hasn''t come out for a walk. He just likes practicing so much, doesn''t he need to take a break? Doesn''t he know what labor is? The reason for the combination of Yi and Yi?" A figure was very unwilling and gritted his teeth.


    "That''s right, I wanted to find a chance to deal with this Batty and kill him, but I didn''t expect that this bastard would not give us any chance at all. If we continue like this, our mission will not be completed at all, and Saint Minerva will be furious at that time." , we all have to be executed one by one.¡±


    Another voice also sounded, apparently he was from the Leinster family.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. If he stays in the outer hall of the treasure house, we won''t have a chance to attack him at all. There is a powerful restraining formation here. If there is any trouble, it will be discovered by the guards here. At that time, we will die without a place to die.¡±


    "That''s right, assassinations are not allowed in this place. Not only may we not be able to kill Nabati, but we may also expose our identities and be executed by the guards here."


    "But this doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work either. Could it be that seeing this bastard has been getting away with it in the treasure house?"


    Several figures were discussing, they gritted their teeth, but they couldn''t find any way to deal with Xia Ping.


    "No, maybe it''s not impossible, but it needs to pay a huge price."


    Someone said suddenly.


    "What way? Just say it and listen, no matter what the price is, it doesn''t matter."


    The others said in a low voice.


    "I heard that Fein, the deputy head of the outer hall of the treasury, is a very money-greedy immortal saint. If we pay enough price, maybe we can ask him to kill Nabadi."


    The man spoke.


    What? !


    Several people were shocked in their hearts. They also knew what the huge price the other party said was. If an immortal saint is invited to make a move, how can it be possible to make the immortal saint move without enough treasures.


    "Although the price is high, I think it''s all worth it. If the deputy hall master Fein takes the shot, he can completely kill Batty within the scope of the rules, and he can also pick us all out and stay out of the matter."


    The man glanced at everyone.


    Several people glanced at each other, and they all saw each other''s determination.


    "You''re right, if the Vice-Hall Master Fein is invited to take action, then killing Batty is really easy."


    "Although it is very costly to invite an immortal saint to take action, if you violate the order of the ancestors, the cost will be even greater. All of us will die."


    "I can''t help it. I blame Batty, that bitch, for causing us such trouble and embarrassing the Leinster family. This guy must die, otherwise our family''s dignity will be lost."


    "Let''s bleed heavily. Fortunately, we destroyed several human kingdoms and obtained a lot of treasures, which can be given to Finn as a gift. I believe that with so many treasures in hand, Finn will not refuse."


    Several members of the Leinster family talked about it. They were heartbroken. They felt that sending so many treasures out was like someone cutting their flesh, and they couldn''t bear the pain.


    But in order to kill Batty, this is also a helpless thing.


    Thinking of this, they hated Batty even more, wishing they could tear this guy into pieces.

 Chapter 2201

    Three days later.


    Xia Ping is still practicing peacefully in his own yard, but the day is still calm. At this moment, the Saints Discussion Conference held by the human race has also begun, and it is in full swing.


    It is said that saints from all major races from all over the universe have come to the appointment, and they also cherish this opportunity, wanting to exchange experiences with the invincible saints of the human race, which will be of great benefit to them.


    But it seems that the human saint has no intention of taking action at all, as if this is a normal discussion conference in itself.


    However, he also knew that the Dao Discussion Conference would take at least ten days. During these ten days, any day the saints of the human race might launch an attack.


    As for when it will be activated, probably only the top leaders of the human race will know, and no one else will know. The only thing he can do now is to wait.


    Anyway, he was very patient, and he didn''t care when the human saints started to attack.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the door outside the courtyard was knocked very quickly, like a violent storm.


    "who?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, his consciousness spread out, and he immediately sensed that dozens of people appeared outside his door, all of them were guards from the outer hall of the treasury, surrounded by evil spirits.


    And one of them is the Immortal Saint, and this person knows himself. He is the Vice-Hall Master Fein of the outer hall of the treasury.


    On weekdays, the other party is practicing in seclusion and will not appear where the guards are, but now they appear with a group of guards. This is no small matter.


    "Barty, come out immediately. Master Finn is here, and you are still hiding in the yard. How decent are you? Do you understand what is called dignity?" A guard outside shouted fiercely.


    With a snap, Xia Ping came out from the inside, opened the door, saw this group of people, his expression was very indifferent: "It turns out to be the Vice-Hall Master Fein, I don''t know what you are talking about here?"


    He saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe, two meters tall, with a terrifying evil spirit, who was obviously the deputy hall master, Finn.


    He even felt a faint trace of malice from this Finn, obviously the comer was not kind.


    "Vice Palace Master?!"


    Hearing this, Finn was upset for a while.


    What he hates the most is when others call him the Vice-Hall Master. How can ordinary people respect him as the Lord Hall Master? This kid is good, he doesn''t understand manners at all, and he is very aggressive.


    However, he is an immortal saint with a deep city, and he will not easily express his emotions.


    "What else do you ask?"


    A guard said angrily: "You new guards have only been here for less than 20 days, and an important treasure has been stolen from our treasure hall. We suspect that it may be that you new guards have dirty hands and feet and stole it. this treasure.


    Now we are ordered to inspect the rooms of all your new guards to see which thief has the stolen treasure. If we find it, we will not take it lightly. "


    He told his reason, an important treasure was stolen from the treasury of the outer hall, and now the whole outer hall is searching for it, the situation is very serious.


    "It can''t be me. Since I came into the outer hall, I have been staying in my room, practicing in seclusion, and have never gone out. You have found the wrong person."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Hmph, if you say you''re not, then you''re not. Which thief didn''t say that, and you said that you stayed in the room all the time. Who can prove it?"


    The guard sneered: "Stop talking nonsense, get out of the way immediately, let us enter your room to search, if we don''t find the stolen goods, we will naturally return your innocence."


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Before Xia Ping could answer, dozens of guards rushed in. Regardless of whether Xia Ping agreed or not, they rushed into the courtyard like bandits.


    clatter~~


    This group of guards rummaged through boxes and boxes, like wolves and tigers, very rough, they didn''t care if the things here were damaged or not, they searched almost every corner of the yard.


    Suddenly, a captain of the guard yelled: "I found it. The stolen treasure, the Shuiyuezhu, is in this place. Sure enough, this Batty is the real thief. He entered the outer hall and stole the Shuiyuezhu."


    I saw that he did not know when he took out a fist-sized bead in his hand, which burst into silvery white light, containing rich power of moonlight and pure yin power.


    Anyone can see that this bead is not a simple treasure, it can be regarded as one of the rare treasures.


    If such a water moon bead is auctioned outside, it will be worth at least 300 million universe coins.


    "Batty, you are so brave. You actually dared to guard yourself and steal the water moon pearl from the treasury of the outer hall. Now that the evidence is complete, what else can you quibble about? Tell me the truth immediately. When did you do it?" ?¡±


    "I have long said that Batty''s hands and feet are not clean, and he looks like a thief. Looking at it now, it really is."


    "It''s really a dog that can''t change eating si. I heard before that Batty is not a proper person. He often acts like a petty thief, stealing chickens and playing tricks. I didn''t expect that he would even dare to move and steal the treasures of the outer palace treasure house. audacious in the extreme."


    "What''s more, capture the thief immediately, torture him severely, throw him into the Huanzu Prison, and imprison him for ten thousand years."


    The guards shouted angrily, full of murderous intent, as if they were waiting for someone to give an order, and then they would tear Xia Ping into pieces. They were scattered in every corner, and Xia Ping was not allowed to escape.


    "I didn''t steal it, it was framed."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "I can see this thing clearly. It was this kid who took it out of me and put it in my room on purpose."


    He pointed to the captain of the guard.


    "Fart, do you mean that I wronged you and deliberately framed you? What are you, and you are worthy of me framing you. It just so happens that Lord Finn is also here, and no one can do anything in front of Lord Finn. If I If it is really framed for you, if you take the stolen goods from yourself, this kind of thing will definitely not be hidden from Lord Fein, we can ask Lord Fein to be fair and see who is lying." The captain of the guard sneered.


    The other guards couldn''t help but nodded. No mortal could do anything in front of the Immortal Saint. If Lord Finn was upholding justice, he would definitely be able to restore anyone''s innocence.


    "Master Finn, please uphold justice."


    The guard captain turned around and said to Finn respectfully.


    "Well, I''ve seen the whole process. The stolen Shuiyuezhu was indeed found from this place, and it has nothing to do with anyone else. That means this Batty is the real thief."


    Hearing this, Fein nodded haughtily, saying that Xia Ping did this, there was no such thing as framing, Xia Ping was lying.

 Chapter 2202

    "Have you heard, Batty, what else do you have to say and quibble about?"


    After hearing these words, the captain of the guard was extremely excited, pointing at Xia Ping with his head covered and his face covered: "Even Lord Finn can testify for me, there are all the witnesses and evidences, if you still want to resist in a corner, you will be arrested immediately." , otherwise the crime will be aggravated.¡±


    With the backing of the immortal sage Fein, he has boundless confidence.


    "If you say that, you clearly want to frame me? Vice-Hall Master Fein, I don''t know how much benefit you have received from them behind the scenes, but as a Vice-Hall Master, you should know what justice is. If the matter of framing Zhongliang is leaked Go out, and you won''t be able to please Vice-Hall Master Fein, so you should think about it yourself."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a hint of evil spirit.


    "What are you, you dare to talk to Master Finn like that."


    "Too daring, what kind of attitude is this? Is there any respect for the immortal saint?"


    "How dare you say that Lord Fein took advantage of you to deal with you? It''s a ridiculous joke. Who do you think you are, and you are worthy of Lord Fein to deal with you?"


    A group of dog-legged guards yelled curses, loyally defending the master, and directly came up to bite people.


    "Did I take advantage of it? I know it well. If I''m not mistaken, the person who instructed you behind the scenes should be the Leinster family. Except for these dogs, no one else would do such a nasty thing."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the guards were half dead with anger, their faces flushed red, they were members of the Leinster family, and now they were insulted by this kid all over their heads, how could they bear it.


    "Batty, you are very courageous. An ant in the Realm of Return to the Realm dares to talk to me so loudly."


    At this time, the immortal sage Fein sneered: "However, you have violated the law of the outer hall of the treasure house, and you are suspected of stealing the treasure, the Water Moon Pearl. , you cannot escape the guilt.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, you have only two ways now, the first one is to arrest you without a fight, I will cripple your whole body cultivation base, arrest you and put it in a black prison, hold it for 10,000 years, and pay for your sins.


    The second way is for you to resist stubbornly. I will accidentally shoot you to death. I heard that you are from the Lawrence family. I don¡¯t know if Sophia will avenge you after you die. You can try it. "


    His attitude was condescending, and it was obvious that he was relying on his status as an immortal saint to kill Xia Ping without any scruples.


    Because in the outer hall of the treasury, besides the lord Jonas, he is the biggest. His words are the law, and his will is the rule, and no one can disobey it.


    "what to do?"


    At this time, the Cat Immortal came over via sound transmission, and it felt the strong will of the Immortal Saint. Although it didn''t know what benefits the Lionstar Family had given him, it was obvious that Fein wanted to kill Xia Ping.


    Either way is dead.


    "It doesn''t matter, the big deal is to give up Batty''s identity and directly shoot and beat this Finn to death. No one dared to threaten me when I was still in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. Now that I have been promoted to the Immortal Realm, I am afraid of this useless wood. It''s a joke."


    There was a hint of coldness on Xia Ping''s face. He clearly felt the strength of this Finn, which was weaker than many immortal saints he had encountered before, and belonged to ordinary goods.


    When I was still in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, I could kill such a waste with a single sword, not to mention that now that he has been promoted to the Immortal Realm, his strength is more than a thousand times stronger.


    The only worry is that after killing this Finn, Jonas, the master of the outer hall, and many old monsters in the treasures of the inner hall may be alarmed, causing them to do it.


    But he wasn''t worried about this either. At most, he used the Phaseless Mask to escape quickly, and returned to the Shanhezhu space to hide temporarily, and reappeared when the human race attacked the phantom race.


    He has no worries at all.


    "This kid is still laughing? Could it be that there is some hole card? But no matter what the hole card is, if it falls into my hands, it will be a dead end."


    Finn was incredibly proud.


    He simply looked down on such a mortal. After being promoted to an immortal saint, he has an infinite lifespan and an immortal body, which is simply not comparable to the short-lived mortals.


    bang~~


    At this moment, the whole world shook violently, producing a terrifying shock, which spread throughout the entire fantasy world, up and down, and spread to every corner of the fantasy world.


    Even the outer hall of the treasury trembled violently, shaking violently, and terrible cracks appeared on the walls, as if the entire outer hall of the treasury had been torn apart.


    In the depths of the void, one wave after another of terrifying auras came, oppressing the void, as if gods descended into this world, transmitting a suffocating pressure that made it almost impossible to stand still.


    "What''s going on here? Why is there such a vibration in the fantasy world?"


    Fein was taken aback immediately, his consciousness spread out, and he immediately sensed that the outside of the fantasy world seemed to be surrounded by a terrifying invisible force, blocking all directions, and densely packed with void restrictions.


    Vaguely, countless saintly auras appeared outside the fantasy world.


    when! when! when! when!


    At this time, a fierce bell sounded from all over the phantom world, and the void vibrated. This sound was transmitted to the ears of every phantom clansman clearly.


    "Oops, this is the siren, the annihilation bell of our phantom clan. This kind of bell will only appear when the phantom clan is alive and dead. It has only appeared three times since the phantom clan was born, and this time it is the fourth Second-rate."


    "It''s over, we are completely over, the location of the fantasy world was discovered by the enemy, and many saints besieged."


    Many of the guards of the phantom race were panicked, their bodies trembling and trembling.


    Hearing such a sound of the death bell, everyone was terrified. In their lifetime, they never thought that they would have the opportunity to hear such a sound.


    "Damn it, how did such a thing happen? How did the location of the fantasy world leak, and we don''t have any information, who on earth knew the location of our fantasy world?"


    Fein was trembling. Even though he was an immortal saint, he felt that something was wrong in the face of such a situation, because being besieged by many saints would be a disaster for the whole family.


    Even he knows the inside story of some senior officials of the phantom clan, his own race colludes with the abyss demons, if this is leaked out, they will all become street rats and everyone will shout and beat them.


    Saints are no exception.


    "It''s here, it''s finally here. The saint of the human race finally chose to attack the fantasy world. It''s really great and just right."


    Xia Ping was very excited when he heard such a voice, he knew that the scene he had been looking forward to for a long time had finally appeared.


    confusion!


    Only when there is complete chaos in the fantasy world, can he have a chance to make a fool out of the fire.

 Chapter 2203

    The news that the saints of the human race attacked the fantasy world immediately alarmed the whole of the fantasy clan. Many saints of the fantasy race panicked, including the old monster guarding the deepest part of the treasure house.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on? Why was our location in the fantasy world discovered by the human saints, but we didn''t get any information. We spend so much money to obtain information on weekdays, but it is useless at critical moments. No news at all. Didn¡¯t get it, trash, everything is trash.¡±


    An old monster from the phantom clan roared out, furious.


    Originally, the reason why the Huan Clan has been able to survive for countless years is that they rely on the Huan Clan''s powerful intelligence capabilities and concealment capabilities. They often escape before the opponent launches a siege.


    But now they didn''t get any news. They were killed by the saints of the human race. How could this not arouse the anger of many phantom race old monsters. Now they even have the heart to kill all the intelligence leaders.


    "No matter how it was leaked, in short, the human race is now pouring out, and everyone knows the desire to destroy my phantom race."


    "Now the human saints have sealed off the entire fantasy space, and various gods have been placed around them, blocking time and space, and there is no way for us to escape."


    "Damn it, all the Saints of the Illusory Clan listened to the order and took action. They fought with these human bastards and killed a bloody path to let them know that our Illusory Clan is not easy to mess with."


    Many illusory saints shouted angrily. They received orders from their ancestors, no matter where they were or what they were doing, they all flew out of the illusory world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, many phantom saints flew out like bees, and the sky was filled with dense phantoms of phantom saints, shaking the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour earlier, the central universe, a sacred place of the human race, and a vast and boundless square, gathered saints from various races at this moment.


    At the moment, this place is holding a Dao discussion conference among saints.


    And many ancestors of the human race were sitting on the futons on the high platform, exuding an unmatched aura, which seemed to suppress time and space, and made countless saints feel palpitations.


    This is the terrifying existence of the ancestors of the human race standing at the pinnacle of the universe, and it is also the guarantee that the human race has always stood at the pinnacle of the universe, the strongest combat power in the universe.


    "Old ghost Kongkong, is it almost there?"


    At this time, Patriarch Xiaoyao opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of coldness, the void vibrated, and the spiritual consciousness was transmitted out soundlessly, but it was only vibrating on the high platform, and other saints could not detect any sound.


    "It''s almost there, the saints of the human race and other saints are almost gathered together, so as not to have a long night and dream and let the group of phantoms run away, let''s do it quickly."


    The one who spoke was an old man in gray robe, with a red gourd on his back, his cheeks were flushed, as if he was drunk.


    This person is Patriarch Kongkong, the strongest person who has mastered the art of time and space.


    "Beiming kid, this is a war that our human race hasn''t had in a long time. We will fight the phantom saints and even the monsters of the abyss. This will be an exercise in the war with the abyss. You are the main force this time. Let''s watch from the sidelines to see if we have any confidence."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao smiled slightly, and looked at a figure standing beside him. This person was Xia Ping''s master, Patriarch Beiming.


    He is indeed just a junior in front of many human ancestors.


    However, his strength is astonishingly equal to that of many human ancestors.


    "Don''t worry, none of the phantom saints can leave alive, they will all be hacked to death by me."


    Patriarch Beiming said indifferently, and touched the precious sword on his waist.


    "That''s good, let''s get started."


    Patriarch Kong Kong lightly clicked, and with a bang, ripples appeared in the void of the entire square, the void oscillated, and suddenly a huge and terrifying barrier enveloped, sealing off this piece of time and space.


    What? !


    Many saints were shocked and couldn''t help standing up. They felt that this square had become an absolute time and space cage, and they couldn''t escape no matter what strength they used.


    Some saints of foreign races were even a little panicked, thinking that the saints of the human race chose to attack them, and this Dao Discussion Conference was a trap, and the purpose was to catch them all.


    However, some ancient saints were very calm. They knew that if the human saints wanted to kill them, they didn''t need to use these small tricks at all, just press them to death.


    Moreover, killing people at the Dao Discussion Conference will obviously be detrimental to the reputation of the human race, and will lead to crusade by other races. No matter how you look at it, the human race has no reason to make these brazen reasons.


    "Everyone, don''t worry."


    At this time, the patriarch Xiaoyao stood up: "This blockade of time and space is just to block the news, so as not to let this operation have any chance to leak out, everyone, please be safe."


    Under this space-time blockade, no information can be transmitted, as if isolated from the world.


    "Old Ancestor Xiaoyao, what are you trying to do with such a big battle?"


    An ancient monster saint asked.


    "We have only one purpose, and that is to destroy the phantom race."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said lightly.


    "What? Destroyed the Phantom Clan? Did the Human Race know the location of the Phantom Clan?"


    "I must have known it, otherwise I wouldn''t have made such a big battle."


    "I didn''t expect the phantom race to be found by the human race after fleeing for so long."


    "However, how did the phantom race offend the human race? It''s so laborious, and they even held a Dao discussion meeting just for this matter.


    Many saints talked about it.


    "I know that among you saints, some of you may have friendship with the saints of the phantom race, or you may be transformed from the saints of the phantom race, and some even sympathize with them, but it doesn''t matter."


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the ancestor Xiaoyao: "I hope that when you attack the fantasy world later, you can take action if you are willing, and you can stand aside and watch the show if you are not willing to do so.


    Because this attack plan is very important, the phantom clan colluded with the monsters of the abyss and was corrupted by the abyss. All must die. "


    His body was filled with terrifying killing intent, which spread across every corner of the square, making countless saints feel chills all over their bodies.


    "Damn it, the phantom clan colluded with Abyss and became a lackey of Abyss?!"


    "Really, is there evidence for the human race?"


    "There must be evidence, otherwise how could it be so labor-intensive."


    "If this is the case, then the Huan Clan really deserves death, and no one can save them."


    "It''s unreasonable to dare to collude with Abyss. It''s not a pity to kill dozens of times."


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch Xiaoyao, this action counts as us. How dare you violate the convention of all races and join forces with abyssal monsters. This is the enemy of the universe and must be executed."


    Many foreign saints are murderous, if it is other things, it may have nothing to do with them, but the phantom race dares to collude with Abyss, this is terrible.


    No race will tolerate this.


    This is a matter of life and death for all the heavens and all races, and even the peak races with life and death vengeance will cooperate hand in hand because of this.

 Chapter 2204

    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Ancestor Kongkong formed seals with his hands, and the whole square was trembling. Immediately from the depths of the void, there was a transparent flying boat, huge and boundless, containing tyrannical void power.


    "My God, this is the time-space ark, a top-notch sacred artifact."


    A saint immediately couldn''t help but screamed, shocked again and again, because it was the first time he saw a peerless holy artifact.


    You must know that the supreme-grade holy artifact is completely different from the top-grade sacred artifact. It is not as simple as being ten times stronger, but a thousand times stronger, ten thousand times stronger, and the difference is almost indescribable.


    After being promoted to a top-notch sacred weapon, it seems to contain a universe inside itself, engraved with complete laws of the universe, and can exert unparalleled power.


    This is a real magic weapon for the clan, enough to suppress the luck of hundreds of millions of years.


    Boom~~


    I saw that the time-space ark arrived at this square, without a sound, it enveloped the whole square at once.


    No, it''s not just as simple as covering the square, but covering the entire void of the square, up and down, without any dead ends.


    In an instant, many saints felt that they were staying in the time-space ark, as if they had entered another universe, and any laws of the universe were completely different from the previous ones.


    In the space-time ark, 100% of their strengths could not exert 50% of their strength.


    Whoosh!


    I saw that this time-space ark was shaken, and instantly merged into the dimension of time and space, roaming the star sea, silently, passing through the dimension spaces, as if it was a creature in another dimension, and nothing could detect the space-time ark phantom.


    after an hour.


    This space-time ark suddenly appeared in the sky above the fantasy world, straddling the starry sky like a giant beast, so high above that many saints could perceive that the lower convenience was where the fantasy world was.


    "Sure enough, it is the place where the old lair of the phantom clan is located - the phantom world."


    At this moment, many saints finally believed the words of the ancestors of the human race, they really found the location of the phantom race.


    "Let''s start, activate the divine prohibition, seal the void, and don''t let this fantasy world escape. It is said that the core of this fantasy world is the top-grade holy weapon, the mirage bead. Although the attack power is insufficient, the escape ability is first-class. Once there are any clues, Immediately activate the top-grade holy artifact mirage bead to melt into the void, and leave without a sound, the reason why the first three encirclement and suppression of phantom clan failed is precisely because the ability of the top-grade holy artifact mirage bead is not known."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, we have already made full preparations this time. Even though the phantom race is as cunning as ghosts, we have to drink our bath water this time." An ancient saint of the human race said coldly.


    "Let''s do it."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, ten ancient saints appeared next to them. They all held a small dark golden pagoda in their hands, which contained countless forbidden atmospheres, which were unfathomable.


    When the other saints saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out.


    "My God, this is the top-ranked holy artifact, the Ten-Direction World Tower."


    A saint couldn''t help but shouted: "There are ten such dark golden towers, and it takes ten ancient saints to fully exert the full power of this superb holy artifact.


    Once the Shifang World Tower is activated, it can immediately arrange the Shifang World, block time and space, and form a world corridor. No matter how the mirage beads escape, they cannot escape the blockade of the Shifang World.


    In the ancient times, the human race also took out this unrivaled sacred weapon to deal with the abyss monsters, and they won a big victory in that battle, killing countless abyss monsters and sky demons, laying the foundation for victory in the ancient battle. "


    Many saints felt chills in their hearts, and the human race actually took out the Ten World Tower. It is conceivable that the human race is absolutely bound to win this operation.


    Perhaps this time it is not only to deal with the phantom race, but also to deal with the abyss monsters hiding behind the phantom race.


    The eyes of some saints showed a chill. It seems that this war is not that simple, and many saints may die.


    At this time, ten ancient saints were immediately distributed in various places, holding a giant dark golden tower and forming seals with both hands.


    Immediately, giant dark golden pagodas appeared in the vacuum of the universe, standing upright and stretching across the sky and earth, like ten pillars, divided into ten directions.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the ten dark golden towers immediately formed one world after another, intertwined with each other, endless life, indeterminate light and extinction, the unity of yin and yang, and the circulation of the five elements, which seemed to form a cycle.


    Ten worlds represent ten different world laws.


    No matter how powerful the mirage bead is, it can cast illusions and hide in time and space, but in the face of the strangling of ten world laws, it is still impossible to escape from this place.


    "Say hello to the sage of the fantasy race, otherwise people will think that we humans are rude."


    Patriarch Kong Kong said lazily.


    "This is easy."


    Patriarch Beiming stood up, expressionless, he slapped over with one palm, overwhelming, a terrifying big hand crushed from the depths of the void.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the entire fantasy world was pinched by this big hand, and endless magic power erupted from the depths of the big hand, producing destructive fluctuations, as if to crush the entire fantasy world.


    At this moment, this fantasy world was rattling, countless laws of heaven and earth collapsed, landslides and tsunamis smashed one piece of land after another, generating violent vitality of heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, it seemed that this fantasy world was about to be shattered.


    "Oh My God."


    Many foreign saints were horrified. They looked at the Beiming saint in disbelief. This palm alone surpassed all of them, and they reached the realm of an invincible saint.


    If this world hadn''t been blessed by mirage beads, it would have been crushed by a palm and turned into a ball of vitality.


    "Who is so courageous, dare to act wild in my fantasy world."


    "Who is so courageous, dare to disturb my deep sleep."


    "Who is so courageous, dare to offend my Huanzu?"


    One after another voices came from the depths of the illusion world, frightened and angry, the rage was unstoppable, a horrible saint''s breath shot up into the sky, and there was a smell of panic.


    Because the power of that palm just now is no small matter, if it is not supported by mirage beads, I am afraid that the entire fantasy world will explode, and the entire fantasy clan will be wiped out.


    It is conceivable how angry these fantasy saints are.


    "kill!"


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the Beiming saint, and he didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly punched him.


    boom!


    A sage of the phantom clan didn''t know what happened at all. This fist transcended time and space and reached the realm of divine clarity. It was unbelievable that his entire body was exploded immediately, and even his soul was shattered.


    With just one punch, an unknown saint was beaten to death.


    "Do it!"


    This punch also triggered a war, and the saints of other races did not hesitate, and rushed towards all directions.


    For a time, the war between the human race and the phantom race broke out completely.

 Chapter 2205

    At this moment, the outer hall of the treasure house.


    "What should I do? Lord Finn."


    Many treasury guards looked nervously at the immortal sage Fein. Now no one pays any attention to Xia Ping, a small person. Even the bell of annihilation is ringing, which represents the disaster of annihilation.


    Now the whole race is in the moment of life and death, and they don''t know whether they can survive such a disaster, so they have no intention to deal with Xia Ping.


    "What to do? How do I know what to do?"


    Fein immediately wanted to yell, this is a catastrophe for exterminating the clan, the saints of the human race attacked in, came out in full force, and even used the best holy artifacts, clearly intending to put the phantom race to death.


    Under such circumstances, the ancient saint may not be able to survive, not to mention that he is only an immortal saint, and his strength is not worth mentioning among saints.


    But he still endured it. After all, he is an immortal saint, a high-ranking powerhouse who does not eat the fireworks of the world, so he cannot lose face in front of these mortals.


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood up and looked at Fein indifferently: "Fin, you don''t need to think about what to do, just what you said just now is enough to make you die without a place to bury you, you have already thought about it How did you die?"


    "Shut up, little ants still dare to run rampant here. You don''t have to enter the black prison today, I will kill you now, and see who else can save your life today."


    Hearing this, Finn was furious. He could not cope with this catastrophe, but Batty, a little ant, dared to make trouble at this critical moment and show off his might.


    Immediately, he became vicious and wanted to kill Xia Ping. Anyway, at this critical moment, killing someone is just a child''s disease, and no one will pursue it.


    "One idiot."


    Xia Ping sneered, and with a thought, a tyrannical spiritual field blasted out, and his eyes burst out with an unprecedented coldness, like the sun.


    What? !


    Fein was frightened half to death. He immediately felt that the whole world had undergone tremendous changes, and the world was spinning, as if a sun was rising in the dark starry sky. The whole world was burned by the scorching sun, and everything was destroyed.


    In this world, horrific flames are burning, bursting with infinite golden light, mighty and mighty, imposing like a rainbow, containing infinite murderous intent


    One after another of rays of light intertwined together, exuding terrifying heat, as if it was going to melt his soul.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    This spiritual realm shrouded and covered every corner of the yard, and the dozens of phantom guards beside them let out shrill screams, like killing pigs.


    Relying on their soul power, they simply cannot withstand such a force in the spiritual realm. If they are crushed down, they will destroy everything and the world like the sun.


    With a bang, all these phantom guards were shocked to death, all their souls were shattered into pieces, bleeding from seven holes, and just fell to the ground, their eyes were wide open, as if they had lost everything, leaving only empty shells generally.


    "Spiritual domain, this is the spiritual domain that only immortal saints can possess. Damn it, you are an immortal saint. No, you are not Batty. Who are you, what are your backgrounds, and why did you invade my fantasy world?"


    Finn shouted loudly. At this moment, he finally understood why the fantasy world was suddenly discovered by the human race. It turned out that spies invaded silently, and even entered the treasure house pretending to be people from the fantasy race.


    The opponent is even an immortal saint.


    Such a frightening fact is that an immortal saint entered the fantasy world, but no saint of the phantom clan found out.


    If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause the Huanzu to shake up and down, and even the ancient sages will take action.


    Thinking of this, Fein immediately wanted to escape from this spiritual realm. As long as he could shout loudly, he could immediately notify other saints to appear and siege the intruder.


    Unfortunately it is too late.


    "Yangshen Fist!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping blasted out with a punch, using the huge magic power in his body, and even mobilized the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow to condense all the energy of the strange fire.


    He punched out, and the endless abnormal fire gathered deep in the fist, forming a terrifying vortex. The terrifying air flow swirled, collapsed, and strangled, as if forming a black hole.


    Indistinctly, there seemed to be a phantom of a flame god standing behind the fist, high above, like a god, emitting a destructive flame breath.


    This punch almost condensed most of Xia Ping''s strength, and it was so violent that it was like a god blocking and killing a god, and a Buddha blocking and killing a Buddha.


    He wanted to beat Finn to death with one punch, so that he would never suffer any future troubles, and he absolutely couldn''t let the other party escape and invite rescuers.


    "Star body protection technique!"


    Fein yelled angrily. At this moment of life and death, he finally reacted, mobilized his supernatural powers, and layers of stars'' energy condensed masks poured out.


    In an instant, his body was covered with 18,000 layers of energy shields, which were extremely thick, like countless stars protecting the body, and contained unparalleled defensive power.


    Even if the Immortal Saint strikes with all his strength, it is impossible to break through his star body protection technique for a while.


    This is also his natal supernatural power that he is proud of, and it is unparalleled.


    It''s a pity that he met Xia Ping. This Yangshen Fist contains the power of the most yang and the most powerful, and even contains the power of the hellish Golden Crow flame. It carries the power of destroying the world, and nothing can resist it.


    Boom!


    This punch bombarded the light sphere formed by Finn''s star body protection technique, and immediately the planets were exploded on the spot, torn apart and completely shattered.


    The terrifying power of the Golden Crow''s flame from hell pierced through everything. No matter what it was, it was burned to ashes. Even the battle armor worn by Finn couldn''t resist it, and it burned through in just one breath.


    This force directly bombarded Finn.


    With a bang, Finn let out a miserable scream, and his whole body was blown into a ball of meat sauce, each cell exuding powerful soul fluctuations and howling in pain.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Groups of flesh and blood squirmed quickly, as if they wanted to use their immortal body to escape quickly and be reborn at high speed.


    But before Finn could make a move, the Golden Crow flames from Hell immediately burned, enveloping every lump of flesh and even every cell in his body.


    clatter~~


    Within a few breaths, Finn''s body was burned to ashes, and even his soul was burned into nothingness, leaving nothing behind.


    Immortal Saint Fein, die!


    "Sure enough, now I don''t need to use the reincarnation pen and other powerful magic weapons, and I can kill the immortal saint with a single punch." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, excited.


    After being promoted to the Immortal Saint, the magic power in his body has become more than a thousand times stronger, and at the same time, the power of the Hell Golden Crow Flame in his body has also been improved geometrically.


    Once contaminated by the golden crow flame from hell, even the soul of an immortal saint can be burned to death.


    Even its power can burn space, burning through space caves one by one.

 Chapter 2206

    "You bastard, how dare you kill Finn!"


    At this moment, there was a shout of anger from a distance, like thunder, shaking in all directions, and immediately three or four figures landed in front of this courtyard, exuding an immortal aura from their bodies.


    These four people are all immortal saints, and there is even Jonas, the master of the outer hall of the treasury, who has reached the peak of immortality and is only one step away from the realm of ancient saints.


    The other three are the vice-masters of the outer hall of the treasury. There are four similar vice-lords including Fein.


    They sensed that there was a strong battle fluctuation in this place, and it seemed that there was an immortal saint fighting. They were immediately alarmed and rushed over to see what happened.


    It can be said that the upper echelons of the outer hall of the treasure house are simply pouring out.


    But they didn''t expect that they had just arrived and saw Xia Ping punching Fei En to death. They were shocked and angry at once, wishing to capture the murderer and eat him alive.


    "Barty, no, no, you are not the real Batty. Batty cannot possibly have the ability to kill an immortal saint. Tell me, who are you and why did you invade my fantasy world?"


    A deputy hall master yelled angrily and stared at Xia Ping with a murderous look. He felt that the human saint''s attack on the fantasy world might have a great relationship with this person.


    If this kid can be captured alive, there will be a huge harvest.


    He sensed that this person''s realm was at best the Immortal Realm, and he hadn''t comprehended the laws of space. He had been promoted to the realm of a saint in ancient times, and he hadn''t reached that unmatched level.


    If this person was a saint in ancient times, he would have run away long ago, how dare he stay in this place.


    The reason why Finn died at the hands of this person was probably because the intruder had some unknown means, or Finn was plotted against by the enemy before.


    If they were more cautious, they would not be afraid of this kid''s threat at all. This is the self-confidence of being an immortal saint.


    "Could it be that this kid informed the human race to come to the fantasy world? This kid is the chief culprit who caused us to encounter the disaster of extermination?" A deputy hall master''s face was gloomy, thinking of the big event of foreign invasion.


    No one would believe that this kid has nothing to do with the fact that the saints of the human race attacked the fantasy world.


    "Even if it is not the culprit, it must have nothing to do with this matter. It must be one of the accomplices. This bastard must not be allowed to escape and must be captured."


    There is only one deputy hall master left with a murderous look.


    "Talking nonsense with him, destroying him, and then torture him, he will say everything."


    The hall master Jonas sneered, he didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and shot immediately.


    In an instant, he formed a seal with his hands, and thousands of black lightning balls appeared on his body, and each thunder ball seemed to have a phantom of a demon god, with a terrifying power and a destructive aura.


    Vaguely, these black thunder balls contain the power of the five elements, which mutually generate and restrain each other, and are endless.


    This is his natal supernatural power¡ªthe five-element demon-killing god thunder. Its power is extraordinary. If it explodes in an instant, it is enough to seriously injure an immortal saint.


    "kill!"


    Hallmaster Jonas immediately controlled these black thunderballs to bombard Xia Ping, almost covering the area, trying to detonate them at the same time, blowing Xia Ping into ashes.


    "Stupid, how can a mere lightning ball help me?"


    There was a gleam of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, he was fearless, and he slapped it with a palm. In an instant, he displayed the supreme supernatural power in his body - the Great Yin Yang Throwing Stele Hand.


    After being promoted to the Immortal Realm, the power of the Great Yin-Yang Throwing Monument has also increased by more than a thousand times. When it reaches this realm, it already has the power to seal the void, and it contains infinite good fortune. During the transformation of Yin and Yang, it can obliterate all matter.


    This is the true power of the Qiankun Sect''s supreme supernatural power.


    Immediately, a palm came out, deducing the power of yin and yang, which seemed to have turned into a huge millstone, containing the great power to create the world and interpret the sky, and the power of yin and yang was reversed, giving birth to terrifying power.


    It seems that once this hand appeared, the space with a radius of a million miles was grasped by this big hand, and everything in the palm of the hand couldn''t get rid of it, forming an absolute domain.


    Boom!


    This palm slapped Jonas fiercely, and before the thousands of black thunderballs had time to explode, they were immediately shattered, completely obliterated, and turned into powder.


    Even the terrifying giant palm grabbed Jonas, the lord of the temple, which produced terrifying yin and yang forces and tore everything apart.


    Immediately, the hall master Jonas let out a scream, and his body was slapped into a ball of meat paste by the palm, and it was torn apart. The whole earth was shaken out of a huge palm print, leaving behind Terrible vigor, flickering and flickering.


    Terrible auras emanated from the deep pit, piercing through the space.


    "this!"


    When the other three deputy hall masters saw this scene, they were scared to pee.


    That was Jonas, the master of the palace, a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Realm, who was three points stronger than them. Now, with just one palm, Jonas was smashed into a ball of meat sauce, and his life and death were unknown.


    Even if this kind of strength is not a saint in ancient times, it is not far behind.


    But they actually wanted to deal with such a monster just now, wasn''t it asking for their own death or something.


    "Run, run away, this intruder is too strong."


    "Immediately notify the elders in the clan to capture and surround the intruder."


    "Retreat, don''t fight him to the death."


    The three deputy hall masters immediately oiled the soles of their feet, and they didn''t care whether Jonas was dead or alive. In short, their lives were the most important, and there was no need to stay here and fight this monster.


    "Want to escape? Have you asked me, come out, Chaos Clock!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately activated the Chaos Clock, the natal magic weapon in his body, and it immediately floated above his head, surrounded by wisps of chaotic air.


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! !


    In an instant, the Chaos Clock was instilled with huge mana, and began to vibrate. With its body as the center, there were waves of terrifying sound waves, which spread to the entire outer hall of the treasury.


    This is a terrifying sound wave that contains the power of the sound pattern stone. It has the terrifying lethality of killing souls and shattering space.


    With just one breath, where these sound waves went, they were filled with strong destructive power. The rest area of ??the entire outer hall was immediately shattered, countless cracks appeared on the ground, and countless restraining formations were shaken. into pieces.


    It seemed that the entire outer hall was shaken to pieces.


    Before the three deputy hall masters moved a few steps, their bodies were immediately attacked by the sound waves, which vibrated back and forth tens of millions of times, producing terrifying destructive power.


    "No, no, stop, stop immediately."


    They screamed, panicked, and felt the crisis of death.


    But even if they felt the crisis, there was nothing they could do. The three of them couldn''t make any counterattacks. The whole body was shaken to pieces like this, and even the terrifying power of the sound pattern directly attacked their souls.


    With a few clicks, their souls were shattered like this, and their true spirits were shattered immediately, and they died on the spot.

 Chapter 2207

    "Sure enough, the power of the Chaos Clock has also become more than a hundred times. Under the shock, even the Immortal Saint can''t stop it. Even under the full force, it can even shatter the space."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    He is now more and more confident in his own strength. Even the ancient saints are just strong people who have comprehended the laws of space. He relies on his mana far surpassing the saints of the same rank, as well as various powerful magic weapons.


    It is not impossible for such combat power to fight against ancient saints.


    Of course, what the specific result will be, we still need to fight to know.


    "There are no immortal powerhouses in the outer palace anymore."


    Xia Ping stood in place, his consciousness spread out, and the entire outer hall of the treasure house was covered by his spiritual domain. Even with various restraining formations, it was useless, unable to resist the penetration of his spiritual domain.


    Boom~~


    At the same time, his Hell Golden Crow''s Eyes also activated, one after another dark golden light permeated the void, the entire outer hall of the treasury, and even the inner hall were penetrated by his eyes, and nothing could hide.


    Sure enough, because the human saints attacked the fantasy world, basically all the saints staying in the treasure house came out. Even the many old monsters in the inner hall, the ancient saints also temporarily left the treasure house and went outside the fantasy world to defend against the enemy.


    After all, this is the life-and-death crisis of the Illusory Clan. It is impossible for these old monsters to stay in the treasure house indifferently, unless they want to watch the Illusory Clan perish.


    "Great opportunity."


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping felt very relieved. Now those old monsters who stayed in the treasure house have left, and several immortal saints guarding the treasure house have also been killed by himself.


    That is to say, this treasure house is already his territory, like a beautiful woman who strips off her clothes, let him fiddle with it at will.


    Whoosh!


    First of all, Xia Ping went to the outer hall of the treasure house. Although the treasures in the outer hall''s treasure house were not as precious as those in the inner hall, no matter how small the mosquitoes were, they still had a bit of meat. He would not dislike having a lot of treasures on him.


    With such an opportunity, how could he not be worthy of such a huge opportunity if he didn¡¯t want to plunder. Anyway, these Illusory Clan people are all robbers and thieves, and their treasures were also obtained by stealing and abducting. He has no psychological burden at all. .


    "Stop, Batty, what on earth do you want to do? This is the outer hall of the phantom clan treasure house. Without the order of the hall master, idlers and others cannot approach, otherwise they will be killed without mercy. Do you understand?" The Huanzu guards shouted loudly, they saw Xia Ping approaching, and immediately wanted to stop him from moving forward.


    They instinctively noticed that Batty in front of them was very unusual, and seemed to want to take the opportunity to break into the treasure house.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping glanced at the group of guards, just a glance, and the tyrannical spiritual field shrouded them.


    Buzz~~


    In an instant, these phantom guards, no matter how strong they were, couldn''t bear such mental pressure, and were stunned to death in an instant, even bleeding from seven holes.


    With their strength, they couldn''t resist the coercion of the Immortal Saint, let alone Xia Ping, who was far superior to the Immortal Saint. A glance at them was enough to stun them to death.


    "There is actually a prohibition formation, it seems that we must be careful."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He used the Golden Crow Eye of Hell to see the treasure house of the outer hall, and found that this place was also densely packed with prohibition formations.


    If you use brute force to forcibly destroy it, it is not impossible. The problem is that doing so will definitely alarm the phantom saints outside, which will cause huge troubles.


    After all, there are a lot of saints from the phantom race, and a random saint from ancient times, or even a saint from the middle ages, is enough to pose a threat to him. If it is not necessary, these saints from the phantom race should not be disturbed.


    Fortunately, he has a golden slime on him. It can enter the treasure house of the outer hall without sound by devouring the wall of the treasure house, and it will not disturb the restraining formation here.


    At the same time, his Hell Golden Crow Eye can also see through the nodes of each restraining formation.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately summoned the golden slime.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the golden slime pounced on it, turned into a ball of liquid, and covered the gate of the outer hall. Immediately, the entire gate of the outer hall was corroded into a big hole three people high.


    As the corrosion spread, the entire gate of the outer palace treasure house was completely swallowed up by the golden slime. It seems that this gate is also made of special cosmic materials, which is also delicious for golden slimes. food.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately walked into the door and entered the treasure house of the outer hall. Suddenly, he felt as if he had entered a dimensional space, and found that the treasure house of the outer hall was extremely huge, covering an area larger than a large planet.


    "Oh my god, I posted it. This time we really posted it. It is indeed the treasure house of the phantom race. I didn''t expect there to be so many treasures." The cat fairy also saw this scene, his eyes lit up immediately, and he was very excited .


    Even though it has followed the saints of the stars for countless years, it has never seen so many treasures. In any case, this is a treasure house of a large race. After countless years of accumulation, even though there is a lot of consumption, the treasures stored are quite amazing. Yes, it is simply astronomical.


    "Oh my god, there are too many elixirs here, such as Fushen Pill, Qishen Pill, Yuanshen Pill, Lishen Pill, Fengshen Pill, Red Blood Pill, Dihun Pill, Condensed Fire Pill, Recovery Pill... ..."


    Qingniu was also very excited. He found a space to store the pills. He was very familiar with the types of these pills, and every pill on it was extremely precious.


    But the quantity of each type of elixir is very large, at least reaching tens of billions.


    These elixirs are densely stacked together, just like a big mountain.


    It can''t even imagine how much wealth the phantom race has to refine so many pills.


    Moreover, this is just the treasure house of medicines in the Outer Palace, it was only refined for the purpose of cultivating the children of the Illusion Clan, and it is not considered the most precious treasure of the Illusion Clan at all.


    "Not only are there a lot of pills, but there are also many kinds of cosmic ores, such as iron essence, copper essence, silver essence, dock stone, agate horn, lapis lazuli, golden flame stone, fire melting crystal, etc., are extremely precious The ore is a high-grade refining material."


    The cat fairy was extremely excited.


    It found a space to store refining materials, and found that these cosmic ore materials were piled up like a mountain, each of which was as high as tens of thousands of tons, and some were even millions of tons, as if they didn''t need money.


    It is conceivable that the wealth of the Illusory Clan is absolutely extraordinary. Even some human super-nations may not be able to compare with the countless wealth accumulated by the Illusory Clan.


    "Mine, everything is mine."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, feeling that his blood was boiling, and with a big wave of his hand, he transported all these treasures into the space of Shanhezhu, not even a single hair was left behind.

 Chapter 2208

    Half an hour later, Xia Ping carried away all the treasures in the outer hall of the Illusory Clan''s Treasure House. Now the entire outer hall is empty, even the gate has been demolished, and the search is almost as clean as a face.


    "The country is as rich as the enemy, and now we are really as rich as the country."


    The green bull was extremely excited. Even if its old owner was an ancient sage, and the wealth he had accumulated was astonishing, it was impossible to compare with the treasure house of a race.


    Not to mention a famous race like the Phantom Race, even if most of the wealth of this race is placed on those Saints of the Phantom Race, leaving only a part of the treasure house is quite amazing.


    If these treasures are sold, dozens of star fields can definitely be bought.


    "Even the treasures of the outer hall are so amazing, the treasures of the inner hall are still available, Xia Ping, let''s go to the treasure house of the inner hall, search, search hard." The cat fairy''s eyes are red, the so-called horse has no night grass and is not fat, people No windfall, no wealth.


    Now is clearly an opportunity to get rich overnight. If you miss this opportunity, you may lose it. You can accumulate a treasure that can only be obtained by ancient saints for countless years.


    If you don''t search for treasures when the phantom saints have no time to take care of them, then when will you search.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded. Of course he also wanted to go to the inner hall to search. After all, the treasure house of the inner hall also has the sound pattern stone that he dreamed of.


    But before leaving, he had to leave some marks.


    After all, as a guest, it''s not good and impolite to leave without a sound like this.


    Thinking of this, he immediately wrote a few lines of large characters on a wall of the treasure house: Hearing that the Huan Clan is rich, incomparably rich, he yearns for it. It''s better to sigh, I really don''t see the phantom family, and I don''t know that I am poor.


    Because I am shy in my pocket, living a hard life, eating and sleeping in the open, with seniors and juniors, and three thousand wives and concubines to support, precarious, very helpless, so I had to come to the treasure house of the fantasy clan to borrow money.


    Please rest assured, everyone in the Huan Clan, I am not a person who does not keep my promises. This borrowing of treasures is purely helpless. If I live well in the future, I will definitely return the treasures, and even pay a visit to express my thanks. There is no need to worry about it, and Wu Wudi will leave a note.


    "this!"


    When Qingniu and Maoxian saw these words, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching. They searched all the treasures of others, and they still wanted to leave words in the treasure house. The kind you smoke.


    I don''t know what the expressions of those phantom saints will be when they read these words. I''m afraid that all of them will be furious and even faint.


    After doing all this, Xia Ping clapped his hands, and without any regrets, he immediately flew towards the inner hall of the treasure house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping crossed countless layers of space, and finally arrived at the inner hall of the treasure house. This is an independent dimensional world, and a huge palace stands in this dimensional world.


    At this moment, there is no one in this dimensional world. The dozen or so saints who had been guarding this place have left and went outside the fantasy world to fight against the allied forces of human saints.


    It can be said that this place is an empty nest.


    "Xiao Jin, swallowed the gate of this palace."


    Xia Ping gave orders to the golden slime.


    "Slime."


    Hearing this, the golden slime immediately pounced on it, turning into a ball of golden liquid, which immediately enveloped the huge portal of the inner palace.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the gate made of precious cosmic materials was immediately swallowed by the golden slime, taking it as its own, and all the power was swallowed up by it.


    Vaguely, the power of the golden slime seems to be much stronger than before, and it is constantly growing.


    boom!


    When the door of the treasure house was devoured, it revealed the appearance of the treasure house in the inner hall, and violent energy gushed out from the depths of the inner hall immediately, as if distorting the space.


    Restriction formations appeared one after another. Even if there were no saints guarding this place, the restriction formations left in the inner hall were enough to discourage countless saints.


    I saw hundreds of prohibition formations superimposed, exuding a terrifying force that distorts space and even stops time.


    What? !


    In an instant, Xia Ping was caught off guard, and was surrounded by the power of these prohibition formations. He suddenly found that his whole body could not move, as if he was still.


    This is not a strong binding force, and it is impossible to break free with brute force. This involves changes in the law of time, which is the power of a higher level of law.


    It seems that time is stuck at this moment forever, neither moving forward nor backward.


    "Too bad, the inner hall of this treasury actually has a time-stationary formation. Once you step into it, all time will stop. Not a medieval saint who has comprehended the law of time will be unable to break free from this prohibition formation."


    Qingniu couldn''t help but screamed, shocked again and again.


    Even if there are no saints guarding this treasury, relying on the power of this prohibition formation, it can stop countless people with ulterior motives.


    "Time still formation?!"


    Xia Ping was also taken aback. He didn''t expect such a terrifying formation to be stolen in the world. With the power of law emerging like this, he simply didn''t have any resistance to resist, no matter how powerful the magic power was, it was useless.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, he felt the samsara pen on his body trembling, as if he sensed that he was in a crisis, and immediately flew out of him, emitting bursts of terrifying samsara power, distorting the void.


    I saw it fly out and tap lightly towards the void.


    With a bang, in the area centered on Xia Ping, all the laws of the universe were instantly disintegrated and completely defeated, as if forcibly tearing apart all the shackles of the laws.


    "very good."


    Seeing this, Xia Ping was refreshed. Fortunately, he had such a powerful magic weapon as the reincarnation pen, and he was not affected by the stillness of time at all, otherwise he would be in big trouble this time.


    "kill!"


    He didn''t talk nonsense at all, taking advantage of this gap, holding the reincarnation pen, his eyes piercing the void, and operating the golden crow eyes of hell, he immediately saw all the prohibition formations in the inner hall of the treasure house, and the formation lines imprinted in the depths of the void.


    In an instant, he saw the countless nodes of these prohibition formations, which were also the weaknesses of these formations.


    Xia Ping rushed over immediately, with a light touch of the reincarnation pen, one after another of terrifying sharp edges blasted out, piercing through everything, and nothing could resist it.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, all the restraint formations were easily torn apart. Without the support of the formation nodes, the energy from the depths of the void could not be absorbed. The entire restraint formation was completely disintegrated in this way, and no power was left behind.


    For a while, the entire inner hall of the treasure house was completely safe, and most of the restraining formations were destroyed.

 Chapter 2209

    "Finally disintegrated."


    Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed expression on his face, he broke the restriction formation in the inner hall of the treasure house, and then there is no power to stop him.


    Of course, he didn''t destroy the early warning and prohibition formation here, but only destroyed the defense formation, so he didn''t alarm the saints guarding the inner hall of the treasure house, and they wouldn''t find out that there was a problem in this place.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately entered the inner hall. First of all, he saw a huge mountain peak made of pills, soaring into the clouds, exuding infinite vitality.


    As if at this moment, he fell into the ocean of vitality, took a breath, and it seemed that his mana had been greatly improved, and he had obtained infinite benefits.


    "My mother, this is longevity pill, there are so many longevity pills, this phantom clan is really too rich."


    Seeing this mountain of pills, Qingniu couldn''t help but screamed, shocked again and again.


    The cat fairy also opened his mouth wide, speechless.


    "Longevity Pill? What kind of elixir is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Longevity Pill, that is a holy-level elixir for saints to condense mana, it is extremely precious."


    Qingniu said excitedly: "It is a holy elixir that can only be refined from the energy of the universe and assisted by 108 kinds of precious elixir. It can directly temper the body, enhance mana, and even activate the holy weapon. "


    "These auxiliary elixir are nothing. Any saint can get a lot. The most important thing is the energy of the universe. This is the purest energy. There is a limit to what a saint can absorb every day."


    The cat fairy said with emotion, it means that if a sage wants to increase his mana quickly, he can only take a holy medicine such as longevity pill, which can save a lot of effort in concentrating mana.


    If there is no longevity pill, it will only rely on years of hard work.


    The problem is that it is not so simple to refine the longevity pill. It is very difficult for ordinary saints to communicate with the origin of the universe and absorb the original energy. medicine.


    Only the top forces in the universe, who can absorb a large amount of the original energy of the universe, are qualified to spend so much and refine countless longevity pills.


    At the beginning, my old master Zhongxing Shengren didn''t know how much he paid for some longevity pills, and how many resources he paid to get them.


    It is precisely because it has experienced poverty that it knows how incredible it is to have so many longevity pills.


    Ordinary immortal saints are exhausted, at most dozens or hundreds of longevity pills, and they need to live frugally, so they can''t make ends meet.


    But now, these longevity pills are placed in front of him like mountains, at least reaching tens of billions, which is extremely vast. How rich and extravagant this is.


    Compared with the Huan Clan, his original master was worse than a beggar.


    Now it can be regarded as really knowing what is called a local tyrant and what is called a rich country.


    "It''s no wonder that the saints of the phantom race emerge in endlessly. If we have cultivated so many saints and have so many longevity pills, we can naturally squander them at will and cultivate a steady stream of strong people."


    Qingniu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Because the longevity pill not only has great benefits for saints, but also infinite benefits for mortals. A little longevity pill is enough to make up for their thousands of years of condensing mana.


    Of course, longevity pills are also very important to saints, and they will not be rewarded lightly.


    But even so, with such a huge amount of longevity pills, it is enough for them to cultivate a large number of phantom geniuses.


    Even saints will improve their cultivation by leaps and bounds because of these pills, and their promotion speed is far faster than saints of other races.


    "How did the Phantom Clan do it? Can they refine so many longevity pills?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s probably because the Fantastic Clan has a top-notch holy artifact, the Mirage Bead."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice: "The power of the peerless sacred weapon is not only because of its power and unimaginable ability, but also because it can communicate with the origin of the universe anytime and anywhere, and absorb a lot of energy from the origin.


    I''m afraid that the Phantom Clan is using the power of the mirage bead, a superb holy weapon, to swallow a large amount of the origin of the universe every day, so they are qualified to squander at will and refine a large amount of longevity pills. "


    It speaks its own guesses.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping finally understood. No wonder the Peerless Saint Artifact can suppress the luck of a race for hundreds of millions of years. It is the greatest guarantee for the continuation of a race. This is not only because of the extremely powerful power of the Peerless Saint Artifact, but also because it can communicate The origin of the universe, absorbing a large amount of original energy, refining countless longevity pills.


    With these continuous resources, wouldn''t it be a breeze to train countless masters? This is the foundation of a race.


    And the reason why these phantom clan old monsters are willing to stay in the inner hall of the treasure house to guard is probably because they want to obtain these longevity pills, so that they can absorb the energy of the universe anytime and anywhere.


    "Search, search everything."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping couldn''t bear it anymore. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately searched for the mountains made of longevity pills, and put them all into his own space of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this scene, Qingniu and Maoxian were extremely excited and excited. It is worthwhile to endure such a long time in the Huanzu, and now is the time for a good harvest.


    They also couldn''t help thinking that if the sages of the phantom race knew about this, they wouldn''t know what they would think. If such a huge wealth disappeared, they would probably be mad.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping scoured all these longevity pills.


    "Look, there is still a space in front of it, where there are a lot of rare materials of the phantom race. The sound pattern stone should be there, so let''s move them all."


    The cat fairy yelled that it also helped to search for treasures everywhere.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately came to another place in the inner hall. Sure enough, there were a lot of rare materials in this place, including sound pattern stones.


    And these sound pattern stones are also piled up like a mountain, at least ten tons. It is not known where these phantom saints found them. This is an inestimable wealth.


    Because these cosmic-level rare materials cannot be bought even if they have money, the saints will not sell these rare materials, they will only barter them, or use them for themselves.


    "My lord, master, look, these are cosmic-level gems, containing unimaginable abilities, life stones, soul stones, thunder god stones, sky crystals, fetish stones, sea-fixing stones... Crazy, the phantoms are really Crazy, where did you find so many cosmic gems."


    Qingniu couldn''t help screaming, because these cosmic gems, even the ancient sages may not be able to get them, these are rare treasures that can''t be found.

 Chapter 2210

    "I didn''t expect there to be so many cosmic gems."


    Seeing the gemstone above, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately.


    The life stone, as long as there is a breath, if the life stone is around, it can be revived, it can provide a steady stream of vitality, it can be regarded as a life-saving gem.


    And the soul stone, which is a gemstone that can devour soul energy and store soul energy, has the same ability as a soul-devouring beast, and can even slowly increase the soul power of the holder.


    The Thunder God Stone, once you hold this gem, you can immediately comprehend the original power of thunder, and even cultivate into a thunder god body, controlling all the power of thunder.


    Sky crystal is an extremely strong gemstone with powerful characteristics that cannot be destroyed. It is suitable for refining into a defensive magic weapon, which can isolate the double attack of mana and soul.


    As for the God-fetish stone, it is a space gem, which contains a special space world. Many magic weapons of the Dongtianfudi level are based on the God-fetish stone.


    There is also the Dinghai Stone, holding this gemstone, one can walk on the ground in the ocean, become the master of the ocean, suppress all ocean storms, and be extremely powerful.


    It can be said that the above-mentioned gems are extremely precious and special cosmic gems, which can only be born under certain special conditions and circumstances, and are extremely rare and rare.


    If a golden slime devours each of the above gems, it can evolve into a special golden slime.


    "Slime!"


    At this moment, the golden slime also sensed the aura of these cosmic gems, and flew out of Xia Ping excitedly, jumping on top of these gems.


    After a few clicks, it swallowed these cosmic gems whole.


    "etc."


    When Qingniu saw this, he panicked and immediately wanted to stop it, but it was too late. In just one second, the golden slime devoured the cosmic gems.


    "Hey, what a waste of money, what a waste of money, I ate all of it, and I could refine a powerful holy artifact with just a gem, and now it''s all gone."


    The cat fairy also thumped his feet and felt a pity. These cosmic gems are basically one of the main materials for refining sacred artifacts. Often, various powerful sacred artifacts can be refined by virtue of the special abilities of these cosmic gems.


    But now they are all eaten by the golden slime, this is not reckless or something.


    "Forget it, let Xiaojin eat it, it will have various abilities."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, he didn''t care at all, he knew the innate supernatural power of the golden slime - swallow everything, as long as swallow these cosmic gems, you can get the corresponding ability.


    It''s not a bad thing to be eaten by a golden slime.


    Immediately, after swallowing these cosmic gems, the body of the golden slime also undergoes tremendous changes, and pieces of gems are integrated into its body, as if it has become a part of its body.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the golden slime turned into a golden sword, but five or six special gemstones appeared on the hilt, exuding colorful brilliance, extremely luxurious and extravagant.


    One can tell at a glance that this is a valuable sword, the kind that is priceless.


    "Slime!"


    The golden slime seemed very excited. After devouring these cosmic gems, it felt its strength rising steadily, and at the same time many powerful abilities gushed out of its body.


    After it completely devours the power of these cosmic gems, it can be promoted to a middle-grade sacred weapon, and at the same time possess the special supernatural power of these cosmic gems.


    "come back."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said to the golden slime.


    "Slime."


    With a whoosh, the golden slime returned to Xia Ping''s side, turned into a bracelet, and wrapped around Xia Ping''s wrist. The bracelet also found a huge change. It was no longer ordinary, but engraved on it. picked up six gems.


    Xia Ping looked around. In addition to these cosmic gems, there are also many refining materials. Although they are not as precious as cosmic gems, they are considered rare, and they are all materials for refining holy weapons.


    He was also unceremonious, and immediately searched and cleaned up.


    In addition to these refining materials, he also found a place to store elixir. This place seemed to be a elixir world, and a large number of holy herbs were planted in it.


    "No way, there are so many holy medicines?"


    Xia Ping was dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe his eyes,


    Because in this elixir field, there are actually 800 holy herbs planted, each of which has at least tens of millions of years of medicinal power and is filled with powerful spirituality.


    Even seeing themselves coming, these holy medicines were a little panicked, conveying panic emotions, because they had never seen Xia Ping before, obviously their spirituality was extremely high, and they were about to have their own soul and wisdom.


    One plant after another of the holy medicine exudes infinite medicinal energy. It seems that as long as you stay in this environment, you will be free from all diseases, prolong your life, and strengthen your cultivation all the time.


    It is estimated that apart from the holy medicine taken away by the saints, this can be regarded as the entire inventory of the phantom clan.


    "My God, there are too many holy medicines. Where did these phantom saints find them? Master, dig them out, dig them all up, don''t let any one go."


    Qingniu was so excited that he was incoherent. It felt that this place was simply heaven, because these holy medicines were not only amazingly powerful, but also of various types.


    Any alchemist who saw this scene would probably faint from excitement.


    "Ah, bad guy, some bad guy has come in."


    "We''re going to be eaten, we''re going to be eaten, so run away."


    "Help, help, bad guys are coming to eat us."


    The holy medicine plants screamed loudly, panicked, and ran away. Unfortunately, this place is not big, so they can only run around like headless chickens, but they can''t escape.


    "Don''t run, come in for me."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, grabbed it with his big hand, and suddenly a big hand that covered the sky and the sun covered the entire space, and all the vitality of the world seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    boom!


    I saw this big hand lightly grabbing it, and all the holy medicine, as well as the soil on the ground, were uprooted immediately, and they were grabbed into the space of Shanhezhu all at once.


    "I''ll take care of them and imprison them all so they don''t run around."


    Qingniu was impatient, and didn''t want to stay in the treasure house any longer, so he immediately grabbed these holy medicines, and didn''t let them run around in the Shanhezhu space, so as not to get hurt.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get any holy artifact."


    Xia Ping looked around, but he didn''t see any holy artifacts, probably because of the disaster of genocide, in order to deal with the attacking human saints, these phantom saints took all the holy artifacts out .


    After all, at this time, one more holy weapon means more combat power, and they will not waste the holy weapon in this place, but make the best use of it.

 Chapter 2211

    "Is there no treasure left?"


    Ten minutes later, Xia Ping sensed the entire treasure house of the inner hall, but found that all the treasures in this place were searched by him, and there was no treasure left.


    Just when he was about to take the opportunity to escape, suddenly his heart moved, and the Golden Crow Eyes of Hell seemed to have a weak perception: "Well, no, there is still a mysterious space in this place."


    He instinctively sensed a burst of space distortion in front of him, filled with strong space energy, as if time and space were folded together.


    "What is this place?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he walked towards the depths of the inner hall of the treasure house, and suddenly found a void and independent space in front of him, which is also the core of the treasure house.


    Even this space is densely packed with prohibition formations, one after another of the prohibition chains seals this space, airtight, as if facing a big enemy.


    You know, the treasure house of the inner hall is guarded by the ancient sages, but this mysterious space is still so tightly guarded, one can imagine the importance of it, even the ancient sages attach great importance to this place.


    "Golden Crow''s Eye from Hell."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, moved his eyes, and immediately penetrated the restrictions of this dimensional space, and saw the things in this space all at once.


    What suddenly appeared in front of his eyes was a boundless void, dark, cold, and gloomy, as if it was a void space, nothing existed, filled with the breath of death.


    And it''s not that there is nothing in this dark void, but a huge black coffin is suspended.


    I saw dense and distorted blood-colored runes floating on the black coffin, as if the supreme scriptures were engraved in the depths of the coffin, and one after another thick chains of order locked the entire coffin, airtight and extremely tight.


    It seems that these things suppress the most terrifying things in this world, just like Pandora''s box, once released, it will be earth-shattering, the end of the world is coming, and the horror is boundless.


    "What is this?"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, his consciousness penetrated, trying to perceive the specific situation of the black coffin, but before his consciousness could get any closer, a deep, terrifying and cold aura immediately permeated from the depths of the coffin, which was like Like a ghost, he devoured his consciousness in an instant.


    What? !


    Immediately, Xia Ping was shocked, and felt that he seemed to be entangled by hell ghosts, and bit off a piece of flesh and blood from him all at once.


    Even a mysterious and deep force came through the sky, eroded the void, and penetrated layers of space. Even the endless time and space could not block it, and it penetrated into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness in an instant.


    "Curse, curse, curse..."


    In the blink of an eye, there were bursts of terrifying sounds from the depths of Xia Ping''s soul, oscillating back and forth, as if the terrifying creatures from the depths of the Nine Nether Hell were offering sacrifices and curses to him.


    This power is darker than Jiuyou, more terrifying than hell, more vicious than a sea of ??blood, and deeper than a black hole. It seems to come from the most essential power of darkness, eroding everything.


    Rumble~~


    One after another, the power of the curse permeated Xia Ping''s limbs and bones, as if he had a sense of life, and turned into dark worms, drilling into every cell in his body, wrapped in powerful resentment, resentment, and the power of darkness. covered his whole body.


    Indistinctly, his body gave off a stench, as if the five decays of heaven and man, even the immortal body could not resist, countless cells were aging and dying so quickly, being devoured with endless vitality.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness. He felt the horror of the power of the curse. This is no longer as simple as supernatural powers and spells. It is almost like the laws of the universe. Ordinary immortal saints can''t resist it at all. Once touched, they will definitely die. The five decays and death of heaven and man, even the soul will be cursed and completely decayed.


    It''s a pity that he is not an ordinary immortal saint.


    "Hell Golden Crow Fire, burn!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping activated the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body, and the power of the huge bloodline began to burn, and his whole body turned into a scorching fireball, just like the eternal sun.


    An ancient, dark, great, chaotic, noble, and unfathomable aura surged out of his body, as if he was a terrifying god born from chaos.


    This is the flame from the deepest part of hell, which symbolizes death, life, six realms and reincarnation. Everything is burned, and it will not be extinguished for hundreds of millions of years, and everything will be destroyed.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, such flames burned every corner of Xia Ping''s body, and the cursed breath that was trying to erode the cells in his body suddenly made a hissing sound.


    The power of these curses retreated quickly as if they had met their nemesis, like a tide. In the depths of the void, there seemed to be waves of miserable roars of devils, begging for mercy, howling, and screaming.


    But no matter what, these cursed breaths were immediately burned to ashes, turned into wisps of black smoke, and disappeared into this universe.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    After such stimulation and the oppression between life and death, Xia Ping felt that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, 10 million, 20 million, 30 million, 50 million, and finally full Awakened 100 million Hell Golden Crow cells.


    He felt that the mana and strength in his body had increased a bit.


    "System, what is this?"


    Xia Ping asked, his eyes showed a hint of shock, because after he was promoted to Immortal Realm, there were fewer and fewer things that could threaten his life, almost immortality.


    But just now, I just touched it a little bit, and I didn''t get close at all, but I was killed by a cursed breath emanating from the black coffin.


    If he didn''t have the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, he would have been cursed to death and fell into the endless abyss long ago.


    Such a terrifying thing was actually suppressed in the deepest part of the phantom clan''s treasure house, guarded by a dozen powerful saints, one can imagine how terrifying this thing is.


    Perhaps an ancient saint was suppressed in this place, not because of other treasures in the inner temple treasury, but because of this black coffin.


    He felt that this thing was absolutely extraordinary, extremely terrifying, and possessed the power to destroy the world.


    "This is an innate magic weapon called the Cursed Black Coffin."


    The system replied: "It contains the most evil and dark power in the universe, with endless resentment and malice, it is the most evil item, and it can be called the root of all evil.


    Once the black coffin is opened, endless curse power will flow out, erode the universe, and plunge countless star fields into a land of death. It will never dissipate and cannot be purified. It is more terrifying than the invasion of the abyss. "

 Chapter 2212

    "Root of all evil?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of awe, and he seemed to have a picture in the back of his mind. The cursed black coffin opened, and endless resentment and curses poured out, turning a star field into boundless darkness.


    All the sun, moon and stars are decayed and turned into dark planets, all the earth is turned into magic soil, poisonous swamps, all creatures are cursed and turned into zombie demons, like walking dead...


    This kind of power, even hell demons and abyss demons, can''t resist it. This is all dead power, bringing death and darkness, this is the end of the end.


    "Where did the phantom clan saint find this thing?"


    Xia Ping was amazed, he felt that the cursed black coffin was the real trump card of the Illusion Clan, because once the power of the cursed black coffin exploded, the power would be unimaginable, the saints would fall completely, and it was impossible to resist.


    Of course, the power of this cursed black coffin does not distinguish between enemy and friend, once it is used, even the phantom race will be in bad luck.


    So the Huan Clan probably wouldn''t do anything, but if faced with the catastrophe of genocide, the Huan Clan might have to use it, and die together with the enemy.


    "I didn''t expect the Huanzu to have such a trump card. Fortunately, I found it."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was overjoyed, if the power of the cursed black coffin broke out in the war, it is unknown how many saints of the human race would be killed.


    Even if the saints of all races are killed, it will still bring extremely painful casualties to the race.


    It has to be said that although the phantom race is not as powerful as the human race, the trump card they possess is too terrifying, and it can definitely bring great harm to any race.


    "No, this cursed black coffin must be taken away, otherwise it may bring a chance for the phantom race to come back."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately realized the importance of cursing the black coffin to the phantom race. If such a thing is used at a critical moment, it will be really terrible.


    If the cursed black coffin was taken away, it would be equivalent to cutting off a limb of the phantom race. It would be equivalent to the fact that those countries had no nuclear bombs when they were on Earth in their previous lives, and there was no longer any threat.


    However, it is not that simple to take the cursed black coffin away. After all, if you get close to it, a terrifying curse power will be transmitted, cursing the enemy to death.


    If it got too close, relying on the power of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline on his body, he might not be able to resist it.


    He saw that the black coffin was engraved with dense runes, each rune contained terrifying power, and at a glance, he knew that it was at least refined at the level of an ancient saint.


    Every holy talisman contains earth-shattering power, contains the laws of time and space, communicates with the origin of the universe, and forms the laws of the world, severely suppressing the black coffin, preventing any power from leaking out.


    Xia Ping didn''t even know how many talismans were sealed in the black coffin. It is estimated that it took countless years of hard work by the ancient sages of the Illusory Race.


    But even so, the cursed black coffin exudes terrifying curse power all the time, and the holy-level talismans engraved on it are still corroded, infected into black talismans, and turned into curse talismans.


    And with the passage of time, these holy talismans have produced many slight cracks, which are strengthening every moment.


    Given time, the cursed black coffin will break through the seal sooner or later, and even the ancient saints cannot suppress it.


    When thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately asked: "System, do you have any way to seal this cursed black coffin so that I can take it away?"


    "There are several ways, but according to the calculation of the host''s financial resources, the best way now is to exchange for a creation ball, which can turn into a world, accommodate everything, and isolate everything."


    The system replied: "If you put the cursed black coffin on the creation ball, you can isolate the cursed breath from the cursed black coffin and prevent it from leaking out casually.


    Moreover, this is a one-time item and cannot be broken. If the host breaks the creation ball, it needs to be exchanged for another one to continue the seal. "


    "Oh, there is another way, but how much hatred does a creation ball need?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "One hundred hate crystals are needed."


    system way.


    What? !


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, one hundred hate crystals? What a joke, he has offended many people through hard work, and it is very difficult to earn a hundred hatred crystals. Now it is just a creation ball, or a disposable product, and he needs a hundred hatred crystals. Such a price It is too exaggerated.


    "Is there no other way? Like a permanent solution to this problem."


    Xia Ping asked unwillingly.


    "Yes, as long as the host can completely refine the cursed black coffin and understand the essence of the curse law, this problem can be solved permanently, and the power of the cursed black coffin will not be leaked out again."


    The system said: "But the power of the host is too weak now, and it is impossible to control such an innate magic weapon. Once you try to refine it, you will only die, and your soul will be eroded by the power of the curse and completely wither."


    "Forget it, let''s exchange it for a creation ball."


    Xia Ping said helplessly that he didn''t know how long it would take to wait for his strength to grow enough to refine the cursed black coffin. Although there are a lot of one hundred hate crystals, it is quite worthwhile to get the cursed black coffin.


    "Yes host, as you wish."


    The system replied.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a white sphere about the size of a fist appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "Huh?! Is this the creation ball?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately felt that he had a spiritual connection with this white light ball. Even this white light ball seemed to be a complete world, with complete world laws, extremely strong, and able to isolate all breaths and strength.


    But there seems to be nothing in this world, a piece of nothingness, like a huge cage.


    With this magic weapon, I believe sealing and cursing the black coffin is not a problem.


    "go!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately broke through the restriction formation here. Under the control of his thoughts, the legendary ball entered this empty space with a whoosh.


    And this space does not seem to be protected by any traps or prohibition formations.


    It is estimated that this is because the sage of the phantom race believes that no one can break into the treasure house. Even if he really breaks into the treasure house, trying to get close to the cursed black coffin is a dead end, and he will be eroded by the power of the curse until he dies.


    And the cursed black coffin itself is the most powerful defense.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Xia Ping also had a secret treasure like the Creation Ball, which could seal and curse the black coffin.


    Whoosh~~


    In an instant, the creation ball approached the cursed black coffin. Before the cursed black coffin could react, the ball of light completely swallowed it and merged into its inner world.


    Boom~~


    Perceiving such power, the cursed black coffin immediately erupted, and the terrifying power of the dark curse erupted, trying to tear up the creation ball. Unfortunately, no matter how it hit, it could not break through the absolute barrier of the creation ball.

 Chapter 2213

    ang bang bang! ! !


    I saw that the cursed black coffin that was sealed in the creation ball erupted in an instant with a terrifying black aura, containing powers such as darkness, curse, evil, resentment, etc., and turned into big hands, fiercely bombarding the creation ball above the inner wall.


    Immediately, tens of thousands of terrifying big hands slapped frantically, making a bang bang sound, trying to smash and erode the creation ball.


    The big black hands are like ghost hands, which makes people feel palpitating. If they really break through, they will explode with terrifying power and wipe out countless living beings.


    It''s a pity that the power of the creation ball isolates everything, no matter how terrifying the power of the cursed black coffin is, it can''t break through, and is always trapped in the creation ball.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, with a thought, Xia Ping immediately took the Creation Ball back and fell into his hands.


    "Sure enough, this innate magic weapon cursed the black coffin."


    He was very satisfied. After sealing the cursed black coffin, it was equivalent to breaking off an arm of the phantom race, disabling most of their backhands, and there was no more threat.


    Moreover, if one obtains this innate magic weapon, if one can refine it thoroughly, one may obtain endless power. With the power of this terrible curse, one can completely run amok in the universe without any scruples.


    Even against formidable enemies, this can be a killer weapon.


    "Okay, there are no treasures here, let''s just sneak away."


    Putting the Creation Ball into the Shanhezhu space and storing it temporarily, Xia Ping wanted to leave the fantasy world. After all, there was a tragic war in this place, and he didn''t know what would happen next.


    The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, he does not need to stay in this dangerous place.


    "Wait, the time and space of this fantasy world is sealed, and there is no way to leave."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he found that the time and space around the fantasy world were sealed by a tyrannical magic weapon, and the surroundings were suppressed by layers of worlds, and it was impossible to escape through space.


    Although he can use the space of Shanhezhu to leave here, but Shanhezhu will stay in the fantasy world, and this magic weapon may be discovered by other saints and obtained by others, so the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Forget it, stay in the fantasy world for now, and leave after the war is over."


    He rubbed his chin. With the ability of the formless mask, he could change into countless ways. Even an invincible saint would not be able to find his whereabouts. Even if he stayed in the illusion world, he would not be found by others.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he temporarily left the treasure house, came to a corner of the fantasy world, and hid himself.


    "By the way, let''s see how the battle is going."


    After evading, he wanted to know how the war between the phantom race and the human race was going. He immediately activated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and immediately shot two terrifying golden lights, penetrating the void, revealing the eternal coercion.


    The two supreme eyes seem to have passed through countless spaces, countless latitudes, and landed outside the illusion.


    bang~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately saw the situation outside the illusion world. At this moment, the void space outside the illusion world has become a super battlefield, and countless saints are fighting.


    Among them, the immortal saints are just soldiers, and the real main force is the ancient saints, even the invincible saints. There is no room for other saints to intervene in such a high-level battle.


    One after another, the terrifying power is vertical and horizontal, as if it is formed by the cohesive laws of the universe, and it contains the terrifying power of time and space. The power of any law is enough to destroy him.


    Xia Ping is not able to intervene in a war of this level at all. With his cultivation, it is estimated that if he enters the center of the battlefield, he will die.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly found that there were a few extremely tyrannical auras around the periphery of the war, as if they themselves were the universe, and all the power of laws revolved around them, so tyrannical that heinously, they are like an invincible saint.


    These must be terrifying figures at the level of the ancestors of the human race, but they did not make a move, but watched from the side, as if they were guarding against the imaginary race and unpredictable dangers.


    And the only invincible saint of the human race who made a move, his aura penetrated the heavens and the earth, shaking the heavens and the eight wildernesses, and single-handedly countered the eight immemorial saints of the phantom race, and one invincible saint.


    Xia Ping also knew this person, it was his master Beiming Saint.


    "Master is here too."


    Xia Ping was very surprised, but he also felt the strength of the Beiming Saint at this moment. One person can contend against eight ancient saints and an invincible saint. One can imagine the fighting power of the Beiming Saint.


    Now the power of the human race has the absolute upper hand, and even here, not only the saints of the human race took action, but the saints of other races are also beating the dogs in the water, causing the saints of the phantom race to fall one by one.


    "Damn it, I can''t go on like this. I can''t be entangled by this damn Beiming, otherwise all the low-level saints of our phantom clan will die." It was the ancestor of the phantom clan, Olasg, who had reached the level of an invincible saint. Realm, he is also the strongest of the phantom clan, the real pillar.


    His face was very ugly at this time, because he could see that the Beiming Saint in front of him didn''t use his full strength, but just entangled with them, the purpose was to contain them, the strongest of the phantom race.


    It can be said that it is enough for the Saints of Beiming to restrain them now. As time goes by, the saints of the phantom race will all be strangled. After all, the human race has the absolute advantage now, and the phantom race is absolutely no match.


    Once those low-level saints are beheaded, then he will really become a bachelor commander.


    Not to mention, there are still several old antiques from the human race watching covetously. The reason why those old antiques didn''t make a move is probably to prevent the phantom race from jumping over the wall in a hurry.


    On the other hand, I am afraid it is to train the Beiming Saint.


    Thinking of this, Olasgo became even more annoyed. He is the ancestor of the phantom clan, in the realm of invincible saints, almost standing at the pinnacle of the universe, but now he is regarded as a test object, which is really unreasonable.


    "Old Ancestor, what shall we do then?"


    The other eight ancient sages asked.


    "Fight him, do your best, hit this Beiming sage in an instant, and then use the top-grade holy weapon, the mirage bead, to escape, and you can''t fight him." Aulasge, the ancestor of the phantom clan, was very calm, he knew It is difficult to kill a saint who has reached this level, not to mention how can he kill the saint of Beiming with a few old antiques of the human race watching him.


    So now the only way out for their Phantom Clan is to escape, if they continue to fight, the Phantom Clan will die.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The eyes of the eight ancient sages of the phantom race showed a trace of killing intent. They felt Alasig''s determination to fight to the death, and now they had no other choice.

 Chapter 2214

    "Huh? Olasg''s immortal seems to be desperate."


    In the distance, Patriarch Xiaoyao seemed to have sensed something, and stared at Oglas and other phantom saints.


    "Desperate? I''m afraid that this old boy is acting. I don''t know how many times. This guy is desperate on the surface, but in essence he wants to run away. We must guard against him."


    Patriarch Kong Kong sneered, he had been fooled by Oglass'' realistic acting several times, he was obviously an invincible saint, but he was faster than anyone else when he escaped, he was very shameless, and he didn''t have the force of an invincible saint at all.


    "Indeed, and up to now, the abyss monsters have not even appeared. Could it be that they have given up on the phantom race? I think this is very unusual. Did they give up on the phantom race, or do they have confidence in the strength of the phantom race? Worried about the Phantom Clan being exterminated? Pieces like the Phantom Clan should not be given up."


    Another ancestor-level saint squinted his eyes. He felt that this incident was very unusual. The old antiques stood guard nearby to prevent the phantom clan''s trump card and the erosion and siege of the abyssal monsters.


    But so far, there is still no movement, but the more this is the case, the more disturbed they are, because dogs that really bite people don''t bark, for fear that the abyss monsters will have some conspiracy.


    "Really be careful, this old man, Olasg, has not shown a look of despair until now, and is still full of confidence. I''m afraid he really has some trump card to get out of the current predicament. Sometimes a beast that is about to die is the most terrifying. "


    Patriarch Xiaoyao also nodded.


    "Hmph, no matter what tricks this puppet of the phantom race wants to use, with us guarding him, there won''t be any disturbances." Patriarch Kongkong said lightly.


    "Look, Olasgo has made a move."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao said.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Beiming kid, you have completely angered me, and you human race will pay a heavy price for your underestimation of the phantom race." Olasg sneered, with infinite evil spirits emanating from his body, as if the entire law of the universe followed him While turning, a huge dark vortex was formed, and a terrifying abyssal breath gushed out from his body.


    "You really fell into the abyss."


    The Beiming saint squinted his eyes and felt the huge and terrifying power of the abyss gushing out of Aolasig''s body. Dense black abyss patterns appeared on the surface of the opponent''s body, exuding eerie and powerful.


    It can be said that this Orasger is completely an abyssal creature.


    "Sure enough, I fell into the abyss. With Olasg''s aptitude, I shouldn''t be able to step into the realm of the invincible saint. It should be with the help of the power of the abyss that I can step into the realm of the invincible saint."


    The eyes of the ancestor Xiaoyao and others showed a terrible evil spirit. The horror of the abyss is in this place. It can bestow infinite power on people. Some saints who have been trapped in the bottleneck for an unknown number of years will not be able to resist the temptation of the abyss, and will eventually fall .


    Obviously, Orasgo is such a saint. In order to gain further power, he accepted the solicitation of the abyss and became a powerful abyss creature.


    "Ignorance, after reaching this state, there is no difference between abyssal creatures and other creatures, and some are just differences in strength. In order to gain strength, I have given up being a human being. You will not understand this state, so today You will be defeated, you know?"


    Aulasge let out an angry roar, and immediately blasted towards the Beiming Saint.


    Supreme supernatural power - swallowing the heavens and the earth swastika!


    In an instant, a huge amount of dark devilish energy gushed out from his body, and it suddenly turned into thousands of terrifying devils, all of which were condensed by the abyssal devilish energy, and the darkness reached the extreme.


    Strains of dark devilish energy engulfed the world, covering tens of thousands of light-years in a radius, as if this star field was completely shrouded and turned into an absolute dark star field.


    Even these abyssal demonic energy covered the sky, shrouded the void, cut off time and space, and eroded all matter. Wherever it went, everything completely withered, and even time and space were reversed.


    Some saints were caught off guard and were eroded by the abyssal devilish energy. They were sucked dry in an instant, devouring all the mana and energy in their bodies, and even their souls were destroyed.


    "Retreat, retreat immediately."


    Many saints of the human race were horrified. They didn''t expect Olasg to be so horrifying when he made a move. He shook the world as soon as he made a move, turning the world around and invincible.


    They quickly escaped from the range covered by the demonic energy, so as not to be poisoned.


    "Looking for death! Come out, Four Seasons Punishing God Map!"


    There was a gleam of coldness in Beiming Saint''s eyes, and he was full of murderous intent. At this moment, he was completely angry and tried his best.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, with a big wave of his hand, four swords flew out, green, red, yellow, and white, representing the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter respectively, and each sword has reached the level of a peerless holy weapon.


    Boom~~


    The four swords came down and were divided into the four corners of the southeast, northwest, forming a peerless sword array, covering the entire time and space, as if this time and space had turned into a world of swords.


    At this moment, it seemed that time and space were at a standstill, and one after another terrifying sword energy blasted out, as if condensing endless laws of the universe, destroying everything like a chaotic torrent.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, many phantom saints in front couldn''t resist at all, they were pierced through by a single sword, their bodies were completely torn apart, and the terrifying dead sword energy erupted, destroying their souls, and their primordial spirits were all destroyed.


    Even hundreds of millions of sword qi, which seemed to be condensed by laws, tore through the void, and easily strangled the abyssal devil qi that filled the surroundings. Every time the sword was struck, part of the power could be wiped out.


    "How can it be so terrifying? Retreat, retreat immediately."


    The eight imaginary ancient sages were horrified, they backed up again and again, feeling this incomparable torrent, even if they could even cut through the barriers of the universe, each sword light contained an amazing sword intent, piercing through all matter .


    With a bang, they were also caught off guard. One arm was cut off and thrown flying. A large amount of black blood flowed out a huge abyssal magic power.


    Apparently these eight great ancient sages were also corrupted by the abyss.


    "Damn Beiming kid, you have completely angered me. You humans forced me to do this. I, Olasg, will definitely make you humans pay a heavy price. I will never stop dying."


    Seeing this situation, some phantom saints were crushed to death like bugs, causing numerous casualties. Alasg was so dumbstruck that he couldn''t take it anymore and was furious.


    "Mirage bead, turn the universe around, combine reality and reality, and unite the universe and the universe."


    In an instant, Olasg shouted angrily, and actually used the power of the top-grade sacred weapon, the mirage bead. A mysterious force immediately enveloped his whole body, making his body blurred into the form of smoke, invisible colorless.


    With a whoosh, he fled from this place with the eight seriously injured ancient sages.

 Chapter 2215

    "Escaped, where did you go?!"


    The Beiming saint narrowed his eyes, and he found that even under the cover of the Four Seasons Punishing God map, he still couldn''t find any trace of Aolasge and others, as if they had disappeared in this universe without a sound.


    If Aulasge and the others run away, it may cause irreparable damage to the human race.


    After all, it must be a huge threat for a saint like this to go crazy and assassinate ordinary humans everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape. Under the suppression of the Shifang World Tower, no matter where they escape, they can''t escape from this range."


    The patriarch Xiaoyao came over immediately, saying that there is no need to worry. Under the suppression of the Shifang World Tower, it is impossible for Aolasge and others to escape. It is precisely because of this that they will prepare in advance. Absolutely will not let this siege reproduce the last scene where Huanzu and others ran away.


    "But where did Olasgo go? He knows that this place has been suppressed, and all time and space have been frozen. It is impossible to escape. Could it be that he wants to rescue soldiers?"


    Patriarch Kong Kong narrowed his eyes, he felt an unknown threat coming from the depths of the void.


    "I don''t know, but I soon found out. I have already communicated with the Shifang World Tower, and I am scanning all the time. After waiting for an hour or three quarters, I will find the trace of the old ghost. He cannot escape."


    The ancestor Xiaoyao was full of murderous aura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In the blink of an eye, the saints of the phantom race, such as Aolasge, escaped back to the treasure house of the phantom world by relying on the power of the mirage bead, a top-notch holy weapon.


    They were out of breath, sweating profusely, and suffered heavy injuries. It was conceivable that the battle just now was brutal. If it hadn''t been for Aolasge''s action, they would have been hacked to death by the Beiming saint long ago.


    It can be said that they do not have the power to compete with the human race now.


    "Old Ancestor, are you really going to release that kind of thing?"


    Seeing Orasgo return to the location of the treasure house, an ancient sage immediately understood the thoughts of his ancestor. The reason why he returned to this place was probably to release the cursed black coffin.


    The other saints were also hairy and trembling.


    This cursed black coffin is a terrifying secret treasure that their phantom race obtained from the dark forbidden zone of the Central Universe. It is extremely terrifying and weird, and the curse power contained in it cannot be resisted even by a saint.


    In order to seal and suppress this cursed black coffin, their Illusory Clan suffered heavy losses. I don¡¯t know how many people died, and some saints fell because of it. This is a taboo weapon.


    Even the reason why the phantom race fell into the abyss and accepted the corruption of the abyss was because of this cursed black coffin.


    Back then, Olasg fell under the curse of the black coffin, and his life was at stake. He was about to decay and die completely, and the vitality of his whole body was about to be wiped out.


    In order to survive, Orasgo had no choice but to accept the conditions of the abyss, to get rid of all the power of the curse in his body, and to make his power go up to a higher level.


    This also caused the entire phantom race to be corrupted by the abyss and become creatures of the abyss.


    But even so, they are still very afraid of the cursed black coffin, and usually send several ancient saints to guard this place, for fear that the power of the cursed black coffin will explode again, causing the entire phantom race to die.


    "Yes, if the cursed black coffin is really released, no one can resist the power of the curse, even the abyss will have nothing to do with this power, it will cause irreversible effects, and even the fantasy world will not be left No matter how many clansmen are sent down, they will be completely cursed."


    An immemorial saint could not help but swallowed, feeling extremely apprehensive.


    "I can''t help it. It''s all because of the stupid human beings who bullied people too much. They rushed out to destroy my phantom race. No matter what happens, the phantom world can''t resist it."


    Aulasge gritted his teeth and said: "But it''s not that simple for them to destroy the phantom race, this time I''m going to release the cursed black coffin, and let those turtle grandsons suffer a heavy price.


    I really want to see the expressions of those turtle grandsons of the human race when they encounter the cursed black coffin. Maybe some of the invincible saints of the human race will fall because of this, and there will be a good show at that time. "


    His tone was sinister, full of hatred.


    The other ancient sages couldn''t help but nodded, and it was indeed the case. Now is the most dangerous time for the Illusory Clan. In order to completely wipe out the Illusory Clan, the Human Race has set up a lot of divine restrictions, and there is no way to escape.


    The left is death, the right is death, it is better to fight the human race, so there may be a chance of survival.


    Once the cursed black coffin is released, no matter how powerful the human race is, they will fall into an infinite curse. This is the real source of all evil, and it contains power that even the abyss is afraid of.


    "Go in, let''s take out the cursed black coffin and give that human race a good look."


    Orasgo clenched his fists.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of saints nodded and immediately walked into the inner hall of the treasure house of the phantom clan, but when they walked in, they were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    "Damn, what is this place? Did we go to the wrong place? Isn''t this the inner hall of our fantasy clan''s treasure house?" A saint was stunned, because according to his experience, the inner hall of the treasure house should be full of dazzling treasures , there are a lot of longevity pills, all kinds of rare materials at the universe level, and there are holy medicines, the mouth-watering ones.


    But now, now the entire treasure house is empty, all treasures are gone, it is almost cleaner than the face.


    Suddenly they felt flustered, feeling that their old nest had been moved away.


    "Paralysis, who did it, which dog day did it, so insane, did you get into a thief?"


    An ancient sage cursed loudly. He felt that the treasure house might have been stolen this time. Otherwise, how could it be so clean? Even the gate was removed, so nothing wasted.


    "Is there an elder of the Huanzu who knew that we might be defeated, so he moved the treasury in advance? The purpose is to save a chance of life." An ancient sage guessed, he was lucky, thinking that it might be done by his own people, such a loss Not too big.


    "Fart, if it was done by one of our own people, how could the gate of the treasure house be removed, and it was so clean that there was not even a single piece of garbage left behind. I saw that the elixir garden was not there, and the soil had been dug up, not at all. Waste, it''s a fucking entry, and no elder can come in without our order. There must be a thief coming in to patronize, don''t let me find him, otherwise he will definitely die, kill his whole family, punish his nine clans, This conscienceless dog, dog thief, shameless."


    Another ancient saint gritted his teeth and vomited blood in anger. These treasures were acquired by the saints of the phantom clan through countless years of experience, cheating, burning, killing, looting, and frugality.


    Now, the time is gone in the blink of an eye, and all the property has been evacuated. Whoever can stand such a stimulus will become a pauper in an instant and go bankrupt overnight.

 Chapter 2216

    "Wait, what about cursing the black coffin, shouldn''t there be any problems with cursing the black coffin?"


    Suddenly, an ancient sage said such a sentence, because so many treasures were lost, and they were all looted by the thief, he was worried that there might be problems with the cursed black coffin.


    But when these words came out, a saint next to him suddenly laughed: "Impossible, what is the cursed black coffin? If you steal the cursed black coffin, you will surely die without a place to bury you."


    He is very confident in the safety of the cursed black coffin, because it is not as simple as a treasure, but also an extremely terrifying evil object. Once touched, the saint will die.


    They didn''t know how much they had paid to seal this evil thing all these years. Even the ancient saints guarding it had to be careful, for fear that the power of the cursed black coffin would erupt, and they would die without a place to bury them.


    "Go and see."


    Aulasig''s face was very gloomy, and he said, he had a vague feeling in his heart, cursing whether the black coffin was lost, he would know at a glance.


    Whoosh!


    An ancient sage flashed his figure and immediately entered the deepest part of the treasury. His spiritual consciousness penetrated, his face changed, and he couldn''t help screaming: "Paralysis, it''s gone, the cursed black coffin is really gone, it''s really been killed by that bastard!" People stole it."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the other saints rushed out immediately. They quickly looked over, and they saw that the empty space was empty, and nothing existed.


    The original evil and gloomy power disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    For a moment, the faces of all the saints turned green. If they didn''t have the power to curse the black coffin, how could they kill the human race, how could they escape from such a mortal environment.


    This simply cut off their retreat.


    Orasgo''s face was as black as charcoal, but he couldn''t say anything, and remained silent.


    "Asshole."


    But a grumpy ancient saint''s face turned completely green, he was half dead with anger, and trembled all over: "Which bitch is so wicked, he stole the cursed black coffin, what on earth is he trying to do?"


    He couldn''t wait to skin the little thief and cramp it.


    "The problem is not this. This is the cursed black coffin, which contains a strong curse power. It took us a lot of effort to seal it. How did the little thief snatch it away?"


    "Could it be that the little thief has mastered some sealing method that we don''t know?"


    "It''s over now, without the cursed black coffin, what should we do."


    The faces of many phantom saints were very ugly. They did not expect to face such a predicament when they were killed. The disappearance of the cursed black coffin simply ruined their lives.


    "Damn it, the outer hall of the treasury, the treasures in the outer hall of the treasury have been stolen, and the masters guarding the outer treasury are also dead." A saint also sensed the situation in the outer hall of the treasury, and he also found out There is also a big problem in the outer hall, all the treasures are gone, it is so clean that it looks like a mirror, it is shining, and there is no dust.


    He has never seen the treasure house of the fantasy clan so clean in his life.


    "That wicked bastard, it seems like he has never seen any treasure in his life. He even looted all the treasures from the outer palace. That''s a good thing. It''s definitely Taotie. It''s Taotie who has entered the village."


    A saint cried out.


    "Wait, there seems to be a message on the wall of the treasure house."


    Some ancient sages immediately noticed the series of messages Xia Ping left on the wall, and many sages immediately looked over, but they saw the above content: "I heard that the fantasy clan is rich, rich like an enemy country, and I am yearning for it. I saw it in the treasure house today. , Sure enough, it is better to be famous than to meet each other, my heart is surging, I am willing to be inferior, and I am not as good as myself, I really don''t see the phantom clan, I don''t know that I am poor.


    Because I am shy in my pocket, living a hard life, eating and sleeping in the open, with seniors and juniors, and three thousand wives and concubines to support, precarious, very helpless, so I had to come to the treasure house of the fantasy clan to borrow money.


    Please rest assured, everyone in the Huan Clan, I am not a person who does not keep my promises. This borrowing of treasures is purely helpless. If I live well in the future, I will definitely return the treasures, and even pay a visit to express my thanks. There is no need to worry about it, and Wu Wudi will leave a note. "


    When they saw these contents, even though they were very well-cultivated, they couldn''t help being so angry that their lungs almost exploded with anger, and a surge of anger rose from the soles of their feet to the top of the sky.


    "Crazy, you are so crazy. You stole the treasures from my fantasy clan''s treasury, and you dare to leave your name blatantly. How much does this bitch want to underestimate our fantasy clan? He really thinks that I, the fantasy clan, can do nothing! Can''t you miss him?"


    A red-clothed saint was furious, his face was flushed red, his head was almost smoking with anger, and his whole body was trembling. No one knew how angry he was right now.


    He had never seen such an arrogant thief in his life, stole all the treasures in their treasury, and even left a message on the wall for fear that others would not know that he did it.


    That thief is really crazy, the kind that is so crazy.


    Their phantom clan has done countless bad things, but they are not so crazy, so rampant.


    "What do you mean by hearing that the Illusion Clan is rich, and wanting to come to my Illusion Clan to borrow a treasure, and I borrow his uncle''s face, is this a loan? It''s clearly stealing, it''s robbing, and borrowing a bastard, a shameless bastard."


    "I also said that I am ashamed of my pockets, ashamed of your sister, and have three thousand wives and concubines. If you don''t provide for them, and if you have fewer women, won''t you solve your life problems? It is obviously extremely extravagant, chic and profligate everywhere, and you also say that you can''t make ends meet. "


    "If you have no money, come to my fantasy clan''s treasury to borrow money. Where is our fantasy clan? Is it a bank? Even if it''s a bank, it''s not a place where you can withdraw money if you want."


    "I also said that after my life is rich, I will definitely pay back the treasure. It''s just fucking shit. I went to piao and gamble, and I also kept my wife and concubine for three thousand, squandering everywhere. Where can I live well, the richest man in the universe will suffer Don¡¯t spend money like this.¡±


    "It has been said for a long time that money should not be revealed. Seeing that all of you are frivolous, you ended up recruiting thieves. You were targeted by this shameless and shameless thief, and ransacked all the treasures in our fantasy clan''s treasure house. Now it''s all over."


    "Kill him, we must find the whereabouts of this little thief, and tear him into pieces."


    "I have never experienced such a useless attitude in my life."


    A group of saints are extremely angry, and their phantom clan can be regarded as the ancestors who were deceived and abducted. Most of the wealth is basically obtained by illegal means, all of which are stolen.


    But they never expected that one day they would be targeted by a shameless thief, who would loot all the treasures of the Illusory Clan, and even stole the cursed black coffin, the final killer of the Illusory Clan.


    What is this called, black eating black? !


    The bastard was literally riding on them and shitting on them, and he was still laughing at them.

 Chapter 2217

    "Wu Wudi? What is the origin of this bastard Wu Wudi? Why does it sound so familiar? It seems like I have heard it somewhere. Do you have the same feeling?"


    A sage from the Illusion Race suddenly said, for some reason, he always felt that the name Wu Wudi was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, with an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Hearing this, some saints were stunned for a while, they did have the same sense of familiarity, they seemed to have known each other.


    "Wu Wudi? I remembered."


    A phantom saint in black suddenly yelled: "Isn''t this bastard just Wu Wudi, the most wanted criminal of the human race who has been making a fuss recently and has been wanted by countless forces in the universe? That bastard is running around in the universe and committing crimes, causing anger and resentment. It¡¯s coming to mess with our phantom clan again.¡±


    He immediately remembered all kinds of information about Wu Wudi.


    Because the phantom race is also one of the most well-informed races, and they have collected all kinds of information about what happened in the universe, not to mention Wu Wudi has caused such a big trouble and provoked countless forces to want him. It is impossible for them not to know about the famous wanted criminal.


    Moreover, the sage has a photographic memory and a very strong memory. As long as he has heard it once, he will never forget it.


    "What? It''s Wu Wudi who caused troubles everywhere and was chased and killed by monster clan, Luohan clan, angel clan and other huge forces. It is said that this guy is a lunatic. There is nothing he dare not do. Recently, he killed a demon clan''s immortal saint."


    "Not only is it as simple as a lunatic, that bastard is also a liar. When he was weak, he deceived countless people and committed heinous crimes. He was so shameless that he was cheated of all children''s money. That''s quite shameless." .¡±


    "Damn, I knew that this bastard human being is not a good thing, and now he has his eyes on our phantom race. Why is that bastard so courageous, and he is so fat."


    Many saints gritted their teeth, and they also remembered the information about Wu Wudi.


    But the more this was the case, the more they hated it. Unexpectedly, this human bastard had his eyes on their phantom clan, and completely regarded their phantom clan as fat sheep.


    "Maybe this bitch Wu Wudi leaked the news about the location of our fantasy world. The purpose is to kill people with a knife and take the opportunity to plunder the treasure house of our fantasy clan."


    A sage suddenly said, expressing his guess.


    "What? If you put it that way, it''s very possible. Otherwise, it would be such a coincidence. The human saint has just been killed, and this shameless dog came to plunder the treasure house of our phantom clan. It didn''t take many hours. That bastard It must have been hidden in our phantom clan for a long time, just to prepare to loot our phantom clan''s treasure house."


    Some saints suddenly realized that everything was connected. They had been safe and sound in this place for so long in the fantasy world, and it was unreasonable for them to be discovered by the human race so quickly.


    This happened only if this matter might have been leaked by Wu Wudi.


    "No way, if you put it that way, could it be that the reason why our Illusory Clan has suffered such a catastrophe is because this bitch Wu Wudi wants to rob our Illusory Clan''s treasury?"


    "There is a 90% chance that this bitch did it."


    Many phantom clan saints were so angry that their faces turned green. They felt that they already knew the truth of the matter, that is, that bitch Wu Wudi betrayed the news of their phantom clan and killed people with a knife, and he was hiding in the dark, taking the opportunity to plunder the phantom clan treasures .


    Thinking that Wu Wudi was probably responsible for the genocide of the Illusory Clan, they were so angry that they were about to explode.


    No one has ever dared to play their phantom like this.


    "Wu Wudi, I will never spare you, don''t let me find you, or you will die, and you will be dead if you run to the ends of the earth." At this time, Olasg couldn''t bear it anymore, roared, furious, Contains terrible anger.


    With a bang, the ground he was standing on was immediately shaken out of a terrifying deep pit, and terrible cracks appeared everywhere. The entire inner hall of the treasure house was almost overturned, and the surrounding space was shaken to pieces, like Glass is average.


    No one hates Wu Wudi more than him. If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could their Illusion Clan have encountered such a catastrophe of extermination, how could they have suffered such a tragic situation? !


    All these faults must be attributed to Wu Wudi.


    Boom~~~


    At this moment, a series of tyrannical auras immediately descended from the depths of the void, and it was the ancestors of Xiaoyao, ancestors of Kongkong, saints of Beiming and other invincible saints of the human race who arrived.


    It took them a certain amount of time to capture the aura of Olasger and others, and they came across the void, surrounded by terrifying power of law, suppressing the void.


    "Aolasge, you actually ran back to the treasure house of the Illusory Clan. Could it be that your Illusory Clan still have some hole cards that you haven''t used yet?" Patriarch Xiaoyao squinted his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the secrets of Aolasge.


    "Is this really the Treasure House of the Illusory Clan? Why is there not a single treasure? Could it be that everything has been put away so fast?" Patriarch Kongkong looked around, but he didn''t find any treasures around.


    When the saints of the phantom race heard these words, their faces turned dark as hell.


    "Shut up and stop pretending here."


    Olasg shouted angrily: "Did your human race send Wu Wudi to sneak into our fantasy world, and take advantage of the battle between us to loot all the treasures of my fantasy race? You human race are really despicable and shameless. To do such a shameless and immoral thing."


    What the hell? ! What does this have to do with Wu Wudi?


    A group of human saints were a little confused. They didn''t know exactly what Aulasge was talking about, but they were so deep in the city that they naturally wouldn''t express these thoughts.


    The patriarch Xiaoyao even pretended to be well-informed and strategizing, and said: "Yes, all of this is arranged by our human race. We have figured out all the details of you. If you are wise, surrender immediately and don''t continue to die. struggle."


    He said that everything was arranged by himself.


    "Bastard, it really is a good thing you human race did, but you snatched the biggest hole card of my phantom race and cursed the black coffin, so that I can''t completely kill you."


    Hearing this, Olasgo was naturally convinced, and his face was gloomy: "But do you think this is all the trump cards and power of my phantom race? Don''t be kidding, it''s too early for you human race to destroy my phantom race." Ten billion years."


    I saw that he took out the mirage bead, a top-notch holy artifact, and poured the terrifying original energy into it.


    "Mirage, infinite universe, ever-changing, chaotic fog, explode for me!"


    Aulasge let out an angry cry, and a terrifying force erupted from the depths of the mirage bead.


    "Damn it, he wants to blew himself up, the mirage bead, the unrivaled holy artifact, back away immediately."


    Patriarch Kong Kong''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    Many saints also sensed the terrifying energy contained deep inside the mirage bead, as if a world was exploding.

 Chapter 2218

    One must know that a peerless holy artifact is equivalent to a complete super world, which contains perfect world laws and absorbs the endless energy of the universe.


    If such a top-notch sacred weapon explodes, it will be equivalent to a super explosion in a super world. The power produced is simply earth-shattering, enough to sweep thousands of star fields.


    Even an invincible saint would be killed if he was not careful in the face of the self-detonation of the peerless holy artifact.


    The saints of the human race did not expect that Orasgo would be so crazy, like a dog jumping over a wall, he wanted to detonate the mirage bead, a superb holy weapon.


    After all, the unrivaled sacred artifact is extremely precious, enough to suppress the luck of a race for hundreds of millions of years. The reason why the phantom race can survive without weakening for hundreds of millions of years is due to the existence of mirage beads.


    And if they blew themselves up like this, not only would they kill the saints of the human race, but they would also kill the saints of the phantom race themselves, and even all the ordinary members of their phantom race would die.


    It''s as if nuclear powers, even if they are extremely crazy, will not detonate nuclear bombs in their own country.


    Now Orasgo actually wants to detonate the mirage beads, which can already be described as frenzied.


    Whoosh!


    But Patriarch Kong Kong didn''t panic at all. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force of time and space immediately wrapped the bodies of all the saints from all races, and the stars moved and merged into the void.


    In just a split second, the saints of all races escaped from where they were, traveled through countless levels of metaspace, and arrived outside the illusion world.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the mirage bead, the unrivaled holy artifact, exploded in an earth-shattering explosion. With the mirage bead as the center, terrifying energy fluctuations and tides were generated, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places.


    With a few clicks, the surrounding space immediately shattered like glass, the entire fantasy world exploded, and all the ordinary phantom people died in an instant.


    Strains of tyrannical energy instantly tore apart the surrounding space, and the ten-square world tower, a peerless sacred artifact that was originally tightly sealed, could not withstand such a wave of destruction, and dense cracks appeared in the ten worlds in an instant, The whole thing exploded.


    And one after another, the laws of the universe completely collapsed, and this space could not maintain stability.


    Terrible cracks in time and space also appeared in the depths of the void, which seemed to connect the depths of the universe, and a terrifying cosmic storm blew faintly, turning this place into a dead zone.


    Some phantom saints also have no time to dodge, they will be destroyed in an instant, and will be wiped out in ashes.


    "Crazy, Olasgo is really crazy. Wouldn''t this destroy the entire fantasy world, and almost the entire phantom tribe died?" this level.


    He felt that the entire fantasy world was destroyed by the storm just now, everything was destroyed, almost turned into a dead zone, filled with space storms and space turbulence.


    If Patriarch Kong Kong hadn''t acted in time to transfer all the saints away, I''m afraid how many saints would have been killed or injured. One can imagine the lethality of the peerless holy weapon''s self-explosion just now.


    "Aolasge is indeed crazy, but he is not dead yet. Do you think you can survive by running away at the last moment? It''s just a dream. Come out from the Town Demon Tower and suppress time and space!" Xiaoyao Patriarch sneered, holding Take out a dark golden giant tower.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the dark golden giant tower immediately soared and flew out, densely packed dark golden runes appeared on the tower body, each rune contained the power of terrifying laws, as if it represented a world.


    The power of this dark golden giant tower simply surpasses everything, even the top-notch sacred artifact, the Ten Square World Tower, is incomparable, and it contains a sacred aura that transcends everything.


    It seems that the inside of the tower is imprisoned one after another terrifying saint.


    When this giant dark golden tower appeared, the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years were suppressed. It seemed that even time stopped at this moment, and everything in the world stopped, and no one could move.


    The saints of all races felt that even their thinking was forbidden, and they couldn''t move at all. After they became saints, it was the first time they felt so powerless and weak.


    It seems that at this moment all the laws of the universe have failed, and only the supreme power of the demon-suppressing tower is left between the heavens and the earth.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, a shrill scream came from the depths of the void, and more than a dozen figures fell out from the gap in time and space, and they were the saints of the phantom clan including Aolasge.


    They originally wanted to take advantage of the self-detonating power of the mirage bead, the supreme holy artifact, to take the opportunity to break through the space-time blockade of the Shifang World Tower, so as to escape calmly.


    Although doing so would kill all ordinary people of the phantom race, it didn''t matter to them at all.


    Anyway, these are just mortals, and they will die when they die, so they are not as important as saints like them.


    As long as these phantom clan saints are still alive, then the phantom clan can recover quickly and will not decline.


    But who would have imagined that the human race actually had a trump card, which shattered their wishful thinking at once.


    As soon as the Demon Suppressing Tower came out, all time and space were destroyed. All the laws of the universe revolved around the Demon Suppressing Tower, forming an absolute world domain, and their methods were useless.


    "Damn it, this is the demon-suppressing tower, an artifact of the human race. It is a terrifying magic weapon far surpassing the supreme holy weapon. It is said that countless ancient and evil saints were imprisoned in it. Now you have even taken out the demon-suppressing tower in order to deal with our phantom race. It¡¯s like killing a chicken with a bull¡¯s knife.¡±


    Olasg couldn''t help but screamed in horror, his face was ashen. He never expected that the human race would even take out the town''s treasure, the Town Demon Tower, completely cutting off all their escape routes.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, you all enter the Demon Town Tower obediently, what awaits you is life imprisonment."


    Ancestor Xiaoyao''s eyes were indifferent, like a god on high.


    For a saint of Olasg''s level, it is already difficult to kill with ordinary means. The opponent already has the characteristic of immortality. Even if he fights for 100 million years, he may not be able to kill Olasgo.


    But they didn''t need to kill Aolasge, as long as he was permanently suppressed in the Demon Suppressing Tower, even if the opponent was immortal, he wouldn''t be able to cause any disturbances.


    In fact, the human race''s artifact town demon tower was created because of this, it is to hold those monsters that are difficult to kill and immortal.


    From ancient times to the present, it is unknown how many such monsters have been imprisoned deep inside the Town Demon Tower.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, one after another dark golden rays of light poured out from the Demon Town Tower, like countless laws condensed, instantly covering the bodies of a dozen or so phantom saints in Alasg, and at the same time created a terrifying suction force.


    With a bang, Olasger and the others had no power to resist, and were immediately absorbed into the deepest part of the Demon Town Tower, completely suppressed, and unable to stand up forever.

 Chapter 2219

    "This is the power of the Town Demon Tower, it''s really terrifying."


    Many saints from other races had complicated complexions, showing horror. This was the first time they saw the human race''s clan-suppressing artifact, the Demon-Suppressing Tower.


    If the human race uses this magic weapon to deal with them, they will not escape.


    The eyes of some monster saints were even more uncertain, because the name Zhenyao Pagoda was clearly aimed at the monsters. I am afraid that the human race got the name in order to deal with the monsters.


    In fact, when there was a war between the human race and the demon race, many demon saints were suppressed by the human race in the demon suppression tower.


    To this day, the Yaozu still try their best to release some of the demon saints, because these demon saints are extremely important and indispensable to the Yaozu.


    It''s a pity that the human race is still unwilling to release it.


    "it is finally over."


    Seeing that the saints of the phantom clan such as Aolasge were suppressed, many saints breathed a sigh of relief. The strongest of the phantom clan was suppressed, and the rest of the power was nothing to fear.


    "Unfortunately, there are still some fish that slipped through the net and escaped."


    Some saints lamented that when the mirage bead, the supreme holy artifact, blew itself up, it tore apart the defense of the Shifang World Tower, and some phantom saints with keen minds took the opportunity to escape.


    At that time, in order to avoid the power of the mirage bead''s self-explosion, they had no time to catch up, so they had to let each other escape.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the power of the Illusory Clan has been completely wiped out, even if there are some small fish and shrimps left, it is nothing to be afraid of, and there will be no storms."


    A saint next to him waved his hand, disapproving.


    In fact, even if all the phantom clan members in the fantasy world were killed, the phantom clan would not be extinct, because there are still some phantom clan members left in various parts of the universe, and they may be performing some missions, so they escaped unharmed.


    Therefore, they did not intend to completely exterminate the phantom clan from the beginning, as long as the main force of the phantom clan was killed, then the remaining ones would not matter too much.


    Some small fish and shrimps are just small, and they can''t make any waves at all.


    "However, what happened to Wu Wudi that Orasgo and others mentioned just now? It seems that Wu Wudi stole the magic weapon of the fantasy clan, which made the plan of the fantasy clan fall short, so this time it didn''t cause huge trouble for our human race. Patriarch, what you said just now seems to have a lot to do with this matter?"


    Saint Beiming looked at Patriarch Xiaoyao, because Patriarch Xiaoyao was swearing just now, this incident seems to have a lot to do with Patriarch Xiaoyao, maybe it was arranged by him.


    The other saints couldn''t help but look over.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I was just bluffing him just now. After all, seeing him talking so happily, I followed the trend. Anyway, bragging doesn''t need money."


    The ancestor of Xiaoyao said loudly.


    A group of saints were speechless, they did not expect Patriarch Xiaoyao to be so treacherous.


    "But what trump card is the phantom clan preparing?"


    A saint asked, it is conceivable how terrifying it is to make an invincible saint be regarded as a killer. It must be a force that can pose a strong threat to all saints, otherwise Alasg would not pay so much attention to it.


    "Just now I interrogated the illusory saints imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower, and they spoke."


    Patriarch Kong Kong said: "That is a terrifying secret treasure from the dark restricted area, called the Cursed Black Coffin, which contains the terrifying power of the curse. They call it the source of all evil, and even the power of the abyss cannot expel it.


    Once the cursed black coffin is opened, the terrifying power of the curse can be released immediately, turning the starry sky with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years into a dead zone, extinction of all life, and no one can escape.


    Back then, the saints of the fantasy race paid a heavy price to seal the cursed black coffin. They planned to open the cursed black coffin at a critical moment and kill us all. Unfortunately, this secret treasure was taken away. "


    What? !


    Many saints were horrified. It turned out to be a terrifying secret treasure from the dark forbidden area. No wonder Alasg was so confident. If Alasg really succeeded, they would probably suffer countless deaths and injuries.


    Fortunately, the mysterious treasure was snatched away, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    "But this secret treasure actually fell into the hands of Wu Wudi, so it won''t cause any harm, right?"


    Some saints were very afraid, thinking that such a terrifying secret treasure would actually fall into the hands of someone who didn''t know the details. Any saint would be terrified and worried about being tricked by that kid.


    "There is no way to fall into his hands. I think Wu Wudi probably caused what happened today, and he leaked the news. This kid is so courageous that he dares to fight even with the power of our human saints." Use it, borrow a knife to kill someone."


    Patriarch Kong Kong gritted his teeth and said, at this time he already understood some things, probably the fact that the news about the location of the Phantom Clan was leaked to the dark net of the human race was Wu Wudi.


    This kid''s purpose is also very simple, probably to make the phantom race and the human race die, so he took the opportunity to enter the treasury to steal the treasure, unexpectedly he succeeded, and everyone didn''t notice the behavior of this little man.


    Even the trump card of the Illusion Clan was taken away by that kid, and Olasgo was so angry that he almost went crazy, which ruined all the plans of the Illusion Clan.


    Although this kind of behavior unintentionally destroyed the final plan of the Illusory Clan, there is no doubt that this time it was indeed that kid who gained the greatest benefit, and all the treasures of the Illusory Clan were stolen by him.


    But they worked so hard and mightily, but they didn''t get any treasures, and they all made wedding dresses for others.


    "Good boy, you dare to play with two major races. Do you know the origin of that Wu Wudi? Some people say that he is a human race. Is this true?"


    The patriarch Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes. If the opponent is a human race, then it is okay to say, if the opponent is not a human race, but other races, then this is a big problem, and he doesn''t know what the opponent''s purpose is.


    "I don''t know, this Wu Wudi is very mysterious, and there seems to be a mysterious power protecting him, which is unfathomable. I guess, this name may be fake, just a code name."


    An ancestor of the human race tried to calculate the trace of Wu Wudi, but the opponent''s body was always shrouded in a layer of fog, and it was impossible to deduce it at all, and could not find any clues.


    "Don''t worry, a character like this will show up sooner or later, and his identity won''t be hidden for too long. Today''s matter is over, let''s go back."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said lightly.


    Many saints couldn''t help but nodded.


    But this time, Wu Wudi''s name was completely remembered by countless saints. This kid stirred up the boundless situation, and even had a terrifying secret treasure in his hand.


    This is a time bomb, no one knows when it will explode.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Many saints flickered and left the starry sky immediately.

 Chapter 2220

    At this time, hundreds of millions of light years away, a planet in a remote star field.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, on a plain on this planet, many members of the phantom clan teleported from the phantom world immediately appeared.


    Among them are Minerva, Sophia and other five ancient saints.


    When the mirage beads exploded and tore apart the defenses of the ten-direction world tower, they passed through the emergency teleportation array left by the phantoms in the phantom world in time, and were instantly teleported to this place of refuge of the phantoms.


    Emergency teleportation arrays like this are actually distributed in various places in the fantasy world. The purpose is to prevent the phantom clan from being attacked and wiped out by the enemy one day, and other phantom clan members have a chance to escape and survive.


    However, because of the blockade of time and space by the Shifang World Tower, they were unable to use this teleportation array before, but after the mirage beads tore through the blockade of the Shifang World Tower, they immediately activated the teleportation array and rescued a large number of phantom people. .


    However, there are still too few people who can react, and there are still too few members of the phantom clan who can reach this refuge. Compared with the number of phantom clans, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    But in fact, fortunately, they escaped in small batches. If most of the people escaped, it would definitely alarm the saints of the human race, leaving many clues, and they would not be able to escape by then.


    It is precisely because the number is rare and insignificant, like flies, it is not enough to attract the attention of the saints of the human race.


    "Finally escaped."


    A phantom race ancient saint in black said with emotion, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, at this moment his body suffered great trauma, which was left over from the battle just now.


    Because there are too many saints from the human race to invade the phantom race, all of them are very powerful. Even if they reached the realm of the ancient saints, they are only slightly stronger grasshoppers.


    Even the ancient saints have fallen, let alone them.


    Fortunately, they were smarter and extremely cautious. Seeing that the situation was not good, they immediately fled. This was why they did not become cannon fodder and escaped from the pursuit of the human race.


    And by the way, they also rescued some important figures of their respective families, otherwise, all these ordinary people of the phantom race would have died under that earth-shattering explosion.


    But even so, they suffered extremely serious injuries and could not recover in a short time.


    "Damn it, which bastard actually leaked the news about our phantom clan, thus causing such a catastrophe." A red-clothed phantom clan saint gritted his teeth, filled with resentment. How could it be possible to encounter such a crisis.


    Now the high-level combat effectiveness of the Illusion Clan has basically disappeared, and most of the Illusion Clan fighters have died. It can be said that there is no difference between the Illusion Clan and the extinct, only some remnants and defeated soldiers are left.


    "Give it up, I guess that spy should be a human race, otherwise the human race would not be able to come out in full force, and you also have to know that even Lord Olasg couldn''t find the bitch who leaked the news about our phantom race. How can I know?


    The most important thing is, is it necessarily a good thing to know? The other party is probably a high-ranking human race, with a lot of power, and there is no way to take revenge. "A sage of the phantom clan in green clothes said helplessly.


    Hearing these words, they were all very helpless, and it was indeed the case. Even in the heyday of the Illusory Clan, they were not the opponents of the Human Race. Now how can they, these defeated soldiers, win the mysterious high-ranking Human Race.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about such nonsense now."


    At this time, Minerva stood up: "Now the entire phantom clan, probably only us saints are left, even if there are some left outside, but there are not many.


    For today''s plan, we must unite. First of all, we must determine the position of the leader. After all, snakes can''t do without a head, and people can''t move without a head. We must find a leader to issue orders and lead everyone to move forward. We can''t fall down here. "


    "Minerva, you are too much, we just left alive, you actually want to fight for power, and want to be the leader yourself, are you crazy?"


    Sophia sneered next to her, and immediately saw through Minerva''s thoughts.


    "I don''t deny my ambition to be the leader, but besides me, who else has the strength and the qualifications to become the leader of the phantom clan." Minerva said lightly.


    "this!"


    The other Saints of the Illusory Clan were stunned, and they couldn''t deny this fact, because Minerva is now No. 1 in terms of strength and tactics.


    "Sophia."


    Minerva looked at Sophia: "This is different from the past. You can''t continue to be willful. For the sake of the overall situation of the phantom clan, you should double cultivate with me. If I can get the pure yin power in your body, then I will be promoted to the rank of a medieval saint." There is also a certain level of hope in the realm, and you and I are dual cultivation, and the cultivation base will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, now besides me, who else is worthy of you."


    "you!"


    Sophia''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. She didn''t expect Minerva to be so courageous, and even at the moment of the phantom clan''s life and death, there is actually phantom clan righteousness to oppress her, and she simply does everything she can.


    But when they think that the Huanzu is indeed in a precarious situation, they must not continue to split and fight, otherwise the Huanzu will really disappear completely in this universe.


    The eyes of the other three ancient saints flickered, and they didn''t say anything, because Minerva, who hadn''t suffered much damage, was the strongest saint among them, and now he could only snort.


    And this matter is not a bad thing for the phantom race.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a gravel on the ground was obviously transformed by Xia Ping. He also followed Minerva and others, attached to an ordinary phantom clan, and came to this phantom clan refuge together.


    In fact, when the mirage bead exploded, he also wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but at the same time he also discovered the movements of Minerva, an enemy, and his heart moved, wanting to see what happened, so he followed along.


    But he didn''t expect that Minerva had just escaped from the fantasy world and survived, and now she wanted to force Sophia to submit. This kind of method is really cruel, cold and ruthless, and everything is just for profit.


    In fact, Minerva doesn''t like Sophia, but just wants to use Sophia to practice, and the supreme avenue is what Minerva ultimately pursues.


    "Master, we must kill this Minerva."


    At this time, Qingniu gritted his teeth and said: "This bastard tried to kill you with vicious means before, you must not just let him go and let him continue to grow stronger."


    "Of course, we must find a way to kill him."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, and there was a murderous look in the depths of his pupils, but now there are several saints around him, and he must find a way to get rid of them together.

 Chapter 2221

    To be honest, with Xia Ping''s current strength, it is still a bit unrealistic to compete against the five ancient saints. After all, the ancient saints who have comprehended the law of space are so powerful that they are not so easy to deal with.


    Not to mention that there are five places in this place, and it is even more serious. If you are careless for a while, you may capsize in the gutter, and you will be unlucky instead.


    "Master, I think I can use the power of the cursed black coffin."


    Qingniu said: "The cursing black coffin releases any curse breath, it is extremely terrifying, enough to make the saint fall into the boundless purgatory. If the master can borrow the power of the cursing black coffin, even if it is a small part, then the dark It is easy to kill these severely injured ancient saints."


    The reason why it thinks it can handle these phantom race saints is because Xia Ping sealed the cursed black coffin. After sensing the power of this secret treasure, it naturally knows how terrifying the cursed black coffin is.


    "You are right, you can indeed use the power of the cursed black coffin to kill people with a knife."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Although the Cursed Black Coffin was sealed by the Creation Ball and could not move casually, he could also borrow the cursing breath leaked from the Cursed Black Coffin.


    These curse breaths are extremely weird and terrifying. Fortunately, I have the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, which can restrain all dark and unclean forces, so I don''t have to worry about these curse forces hurting myself.


    At the same time, he can also control the power of these curses to attack the enemy.


    "This dead cow is right. We can take this opportunity to sneak attack and infuse wisps of cursing breath into these five ancient saints, causing them to fall into the nine secluded worlds, their souls collapse, and their bodies suffer heavy injuries. At that time, these ancient saints will be wiped out." It''s easy for a saint." The cat fairy said treacherously, it was a rare time for him to agree with Qingniu.


    If these five ancient sages could be eliminated, they would definitely benefit greatly.


    Even if there is no way to destroy it, Xia Ping can escape calmly without worrying about any harm.


    This has long been invincible, and there is no reason not to do it.


    "good."


    Xia Ping circulated the mana in his body, and as soon as he moved his mind, he immediately controlled the creation ball, revealing a little flaw, and with a bang, the cursing breath emanating from the cursed black coffin was like a shark touching blood, scrambling to be the first It emerged from this flaw.


    "seal."


    He formed seals with both hands, and a huge power of the Golden Crow of Hell gushed out of his body, condensing into hell runes, completely enveloping these cursed breaths in an instant.


    Then he closed the creation ball again to prevent the cursed breath from leaking out.


    And these cursed breaths are still unruly under the wrapping of the hell runes, colliding wildly like black monsters, but they are always sealed in the space cage condensed by the hell runes.


    It can be said that the energy in the Golden Crow of Hell is also something that can eliminate the power of the curse and can be restrained.


    If the real Hell Golden Crow appeared in this place, it would definitely be able to completely refine the cursed black coffin.


    "Go."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and with a wave of his big hand, thousands of Hell Golden Crow Runes wrapped in a cursed aura suddenly melted into the void without a sound, and blasted towards Minerva and other saints.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Minerva is still negotiating with Sofia.


    "How is it? Sophia, I can give you an hour to think about it, but if it exceeds an hour, you must give me an answer. Now I have no patience."


    There was a gleam of coldness in Minerva''s eyes.


    The reason why he was patient with Sophia in every possible way before and never used any violence was because there was the Presbyterian Council of the Illusory Clan above his head, and there were ancient saints and invincible saints suppressing him.


    But it''s different now, the ancestors of the Illusory Clan died so many times, no one can hold him down, and he is now the temporary leader of the Illusory Clan.


    Therefore, his current patience is not as strong as before. If Sophia still refuses to agree, he can only choose the Overlord to fight hard.


    The other three ancient saints all watched from the sidelines, treating themselves as outsiders.


    "you!"


    Sophia''s eyes showed a trace of anger, and she was about to say something.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, tens of thousands of black light spots sank into the deepest part of the bodies of the five ancient saints, because the speed of this black point of view was too fast, the distance was too close, and it was silent. He lost the vigilance he should have, so he didn''t react at all.


    In just a split second, the hell rune enveloping the power of the curse was nailed into the bodies of these five ancient saints like a nail, like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    "Who is it, who is playing tricks here, get out immediately?!"


    A sage in blue yelled angrily, startled and angry, he never expected such a thing to happen, there were five ancient sages in this place, but they didn''t even notice that there were enemies ambushing around.


    He exploded in anger, wishing he could arrest the enemy who made a sudden attack and tear his body to pieces.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, a nearby ancient saint in black couldn''t help screaming, because the power of the curse began to break out: "Damn, what is this thing? Why does it contain such a powerful death energy, resentment energy, devil energy, and so on?" Contains such a terrifying power of curse, what the hell is this?"


    He was horrified to find that those black spots of light that had entered his body exploded immediately, and horrible resentment, death, magic, curse and other strange forces entangled every corner of his body.


    The power of these curses is like a sickle from hell, crazily cutting the laws of space in his body, destroying every cell in his body, and even eroding his soul, causing him to fall into an endless abyss.


    For a moment, he roared at the bottom of his lungs, let out a roar, circulated the magic power in his body, and his body bumped around like a ball, as if he had gone completely crazy.


    The eruption of the power of the terrifying curse made him completely lose his mind, as if countless evil spirits were devouring and biting his soul, pulling him into the endless abyss.


    "Cursed Black Coffin, this is the terrifying curse power from Cursed Black Coffin, bastard, shouldn''t this be suppressed by the ancestors in the depths of the void? Why does this ominous power appear in this place? Who , who is so cheap, actually resorted to such a trick to plot against us?"


    A saint in green clothes is very familiar with this power, because he once approached the inner hall of the treasure house, and felt the strange and terrifying ability of the cursed black coffin at close range, which made him unforgettable all his life.


    But now that this force actually appeared on him, he was so frightened that he lost half of his life.


    Once entangled by such a cursed power, it will be a lifetime, like a gangrene, and it will never die.


    Among the current saints, no one is more aware of the horror of cursing the black coffin than him.

 Chapter 2222

    What? !


    Hearing these words, the faces of Sophia, Minerva and other four ancient saints changed drastically, as if they had eaten a toad raw, their faces were almost as black as coke.


    They also felt how terrifying the power of the curse penetrated into their bodies. It only took one breath, and it seemed to spread throughout their bodies.


    "No, no, save me, save me, save me!"


    The black-clothed saint who was most injured screamed, he felt as if he had fallen into an illusion, and countless terrifying ghosts were biting his soul, as if it was the power from the Nine Serenity Hell.


    Even if he has an immortal body, it is useless under the power of this curse. His body, his soul, and his mana are all decaying and decaying.


    In an instant, his whole body began to rot, and a terrifying black aura filled the air.


    "Back, back quickly!"


    The ancient saints such as Minerva were frightened half to death, and their hairs stood on end. They clearly saw the horrible curse aura gushing out from every corner of the black-clothed saint.


    And these black auras condensed into demons, devouring his flesh and blood frantically, and all the vitality was completely swallowed by this cursed force.


    In just one breath, the flesh and blood on his body was gone, only a pile of bones remained, like rotten bones that had been dead for hundreds of millions of years, the breath of the five decays of heaven and man permeated from his body.


    "Help, help, help, help me!"


    The black-clothed saint screamed, but his aura was getting weaker and weaker, like an old man dying, only bones remained in his whole body, and anyone could see his current miserable state.


    But no saint dared to approach, because after devouring the flesh and soul of the black-clothed saint, the power of the curse seemed to be nourished and strengthened, and its powerful aura was rising steadily.


    If they dared to get close, they would immediately be eroded by the power of this curse, and they would step into the footsteps of the black-clothed saint.


    In the next second, the saint in black couldn''t say anything anymore, because this force had completely eroded his soul, and finally his soul breath completely dissipated.


    There is only a pile of black dead bones left on the ground, and the terrifying power of the curse remains on it, and even this power is still spreading, eroding the land, forming the power of the curse, and the surrounding area is filled with unpleasant stench .


    "Quick, hurry up and get rid of this cursed power, otherwise we will surely die. This is a forbidden power from the dark forbidden zone, and even an invincible saint may not be able to stop it."


    The sage in Tsing Yi shouted angrily, startled and angry.


    Minerva and the others were even more hairy. They clearly saw the tragic state of the black-clothed saint. He was a saint in ancient times, and he understood the powerful existence of the law of space.


    But in just a few breaths, it turned into a pile of dry bones, completely powerless to resist.


    "Burning mana, the demon spontaneously ignites, explode for me!"


    The sage in Tsing Yi shouted angrily, and he was going to explode himself naturally. With a bang, his whole body exploded violently, and all flesh and blood were completely shattered.


    The area with a radius of one million kilometers was immediately smashed into a huge deep pit, and all the flesh, blood, essence and blood were spurted out, pouring down on this land like a rain of blood.


    Immediately, the blood stained with the power of the curse immediately corroded the land into a black land, filled with dark power everywhere, and turned it into a demon realm.


    With a whoosh, his soul also took the opportunity to escape and escaped from his body.


    clatter~~


    Then he absorbed the original power of the universe, quickly reborn, reborn with flesh and blood, and restored his original body again. He gasped heavily and sweated profusely.


    "It''s all right."


    In the dark, Xia Ping saw this scene and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    Facing the erosion of the power of the curse, the sage in green made a decisive decision and immediately blew himself up, crushing all the bodies corroded by the power of the curse, leaving only the soul.


    As a saint, as long as there is a soul, he can continue to be reborn and restore his body. This is actually a gecko''s tail-docking to survive. It has to be said that this is a very clever approach.


    After all, once the power of the curse erodes the soul, they can no longer get rid of it. It is better to abandon this rotten body while the power of the curse is eroding the body, and survive with a broken arm.


    This also prevents them from following in the footsteps of the saint in black.


    The saints such as Minerva and Sophia also followed suit when they saw this, and they didn''t dare to delay at all. They immediately shelled their souls, blew their bodies, and completely isolated and shattered the power of this curse.


    "How could it be possible for you to succeed? Everyone will die!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. It was impossible for him to watch these phantom saints cut off their tails to survive.


    Moreover, when these ancient saints blew up their bodies, their vitality would also be greatly damaged. It was their most vulnerable moment and the best opportunity for assassination, which should not be missed.


    The fourth type of destruction of Hell Town Demon Spear!


    In an instant, Xia Ping operated Qigong, and his mana, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and his soul and true spirit were all completely integrated into one, and the depths of his body were filled with an immortal breath.


    He took out the spear of hell from his body, condensed the power of hell, and attacked and killed the saint in blue without a sound, and the spear of hell stabbed like this.


    call out!


    This spear, without any sound, merged into the void at the same time, without any mana fluctuations, space fluctuations, as if it jumped out from the other end of the dimensional world.


    Xia Ping''s entire figure was completely integrated into the void, walking in the dimensional space, like a shadow in the depths of darkness, his speed was so fast that even light could not capture it.


    No one can describe the horror of this spear, it has simply reached the highest realm of the immortal level, vast and great, containing terrifying and destructive fluctuations.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the dark golden spear pierced through the body of the saint in blue.


    "this!"


    The sage in green was completely stunned, his eyes were wide open, and the depths of his pupils showed incomprehension, doubt, resignation, panic, and disbelief, as if he didn''t know what happened, but his body was pierced by a spear.


    Obviously just now he had worked so hard to get rid of the entanglement of the power of the curse, so as to survive. Who would have thought that there was such a terrifying killer in ambush in the dark.


    In an instant, a destructive wave came from the depths of the spear of hell, and it penetrated the body of the saint in blue, as well as the depths of his soul.


    This force destroys everything, like a god and demon.


    Boom~~


    Even the ancient saint who had comprehended the laws of space couldn''t resist this blow at all. His entire body collapsed and turned into a ball of powder.


    With one spear down, the saint in green clothes died.

 Chapter 2223

    "too strong."


    After stabbing the saint in green with a spear, Xia Ping was extremely emotional. He felt that with one spear, he instantly destroyed all the vitality in the saint in green.


    Holding the spear of hell, he seems to be a god of the underworld who came out of hell, harvesting the souls of living beings at will, and destroying everything with a single spear.


    It can be said that now is the time for him to really fight with all his strength after becoming an immortal saint. In order to kill the ancient saint who has comprehended the law of space in an instant, and to prevent the opponent from having any chance to escape, he has done his best.


    Under this blow, Xia Ping condensed the power of mana, soul and blood on his body, and also let his potential to the extreme. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have a little bit of power about the spear of hell .


    It seems that after making such a blow, he already has the qualifications to initially control the spear of hell. From the depths of this dark golden spear, there is a surging power of hell, which seems to have completely surrendered to him.


    This ancient hell energy inherited from the spear of hell allowed him to completely grasp it, and it was extremely docile. There seemed to be a little bit of stagnation when it was not running like before.


    "Is this a hint of space law?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Under the blow with all his strength just now, he almost exerted his full speed, and his whole body merged into the void, as if endless power of space poured into his body.


    His consciousness spread out, as if he was integrated with the space, and he felt the laws of space one after another, which gave him a little understanding of the laws of space.


    Hulala~~~


    Streams of tyrannical mana gushed out from the depths of his body, and his realm was also improving little by little. Sure enough, fighting the strong could greatly increase the speed of evolution.


    "Batty?! It''s you?! How could you have such power, and plot against us?"


    Sophia''s pupils shrank. She hadn''t recovered from the shock of the killing of an ancient saint, but she immediately discovered that the murderer of the ancient saint was Batty, a member of her Lawrence family.


    The problem is that Batty''s strength is at most only in the realm of the law. How can he kill the ancient saint who has comprehended the law of space? Such an ant, even if the ancient saint stands in place, the other party cannot pierce his skin.


    But now a ancient saint is indeed dead, even in the weakest state, but it is undeniable that the spear just now contained a terrifying attack wave, which made her feel a little palpitation.


    "He''s not Batty, it can''t be Batty, the real Batty doesn''t have such strength, tell me, who are you? What''s the purpose of invading my phantom clan?"


    Minerva was full of murderous aura, and he immediately sensed the huge wave of mana transmitted from Xia Ping. This is already the breath of an immortal saint. It is absolutely impossible to be the Batty who only has the magic state.


    "Now that things have happened, there is nothing to hide. I am indeed not Batty."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "The real Batty has been captured by me, and I use Batty''s identity to infiltrate your phantom clan and gain a certain degree of benefits. As for my identity and background, maybe you I have also heard my name before, I am Wu Wudi of the human race."


    He freely admits that he is not the real Batty.


    "What? Are you that human Wu Wudi, the super wanted criminal?"


    Minerva and the others were shocked. They have naturally heard of the most famous wanted criminal in recent years, but in their minds, this person is a human race, and he is only a junior, so he has nothing to do with the phantom race. .


    Now I don''t know when I sneaked into the phantom clan.


    "Damn it, how did you infiltrate the Phantom Clan, and how did you pass our Phantom Clan''s test? Could it be that your transformation technique can pass the test of the supreme holy weapon, the Mirage Bead?"


    A red-clothed saint was very shocked, he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t know how this Wu Wudi sneaked into the fantasy world with many barriers, it should be impossible.


    "Here, you don''t need to know. They''re already dying anyway, and it''s useless to know more."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    He was not interested in revealing his secrets to these people, since they were all dying people anyway, there was no need to explain anything.


    "It''s ridiculous, do you think you''re going to kill us? Although you don''t know what method you used to use the power of the curse to seriously hurt our vitality and injure us on the spot, but the power of our ancient saints is beyond your imagination."


    The red-clothed saint sneered, with a ferocious expression on his face. A small immortal saint, and a newcomer to immortality, dared to use such a tone to speak to the ancient saint who had comprehended the law of space.


    Although they are injured now, the starved camel is still bigger than the horse, definitely not comparable to a small immortal saint, and they still have three.


    "Stupid human bastard, if you obediently stay in the dark and sneak attack, you may still have a chance to survive, but now you are so rampant, you dare to attack in public, it is simply life and death, today I will let you see the ancient saints Just how powerful you are, die." Minerva waved his hand.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately centering on his body, waves of terrifying spatial fluctuations spread out, and countless layers of space were crazily distorted. Such fluctuations were enough to destroy planets one by one, and crush a low-grade holy artifact.


    Peerless supernatural power - the hand of the stars!


    At this moment, Minerva stood on the ground, like a god and demon, blasting towards Xia Ping with a single palm, resulting in terrifying destructive fluctuations and countless space distortions.


    A star map of all phenomena was born from the void, covering the starry sky and covering everything.


    I saw that under his palm, layers of space were instantly shattered, and the countless dimensions of space were like clay in his hands. They were easily squeezed together by him, compressed crazily, and condensed into an unparalleled force.


    In an instant, thousands of spaces were shattered at the same time, and terrifying black holes appeared one after another. From the depths of the black holes, densely packed stars seemed to emerge, and the endless power of the stars fell down.


    These forces all gathered together and pressed down, as if the whole world was blown up, the stars trembled, the mountains and rivers shattered, the universe shook, and yin and yang reversed.


    And this is the true strength of the ancient saints. With one blow, they can shatter a world.


    Although Minerva has been seriously injured and his vitality has been greatly lost, as a saint in ancient times who has comprehended the laws of space, he still shows the invincible and terrifying power to kill everything with a single palm.


    But having such power is a matter of course.


    Because once you comprehend the law of space, your body will be crystallized and spatialized, and the mana that each cell can hold is more than a thousand times that of before.


    Such a character is simply a star, a sun, containing endless energy. One blow is equivalent to a full blow of a star. One can imagine the horror of this power.

 Chapter 2224

    "This is the ancient sage who understood the laws of space. This power is indeed extraordinary, but it is not impossible to contend." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, revealing a trace of coldness.


    Minerva, who is a saint of ancient times, is definitely earth-shattering and shocking when he makes a move, showing the invincible demeanor of a saint of ancient times, trying to suppress people with force, completely suppressing Xia Ping, showing the arrogance and domineering of a saint of ancient times.


    Moreover, he stood in the same place, but his body merged into the space, and thousands of folds of space appeared around him, exuding an eternal aura, almost invincible, unmatched.


    With such strength alone, one palm can easily crush an immortal saint into a ball of flesh.


    No wonder Minerva is so confident that she is far superior to the immortal saint.


    But Xia Ping is not an ordinary immortal saint.


    He has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and he is extremely talented. The mana that he can tolerate is more than a thousand times stronger than that of ordinary immortal saints. The scriptures have opened up the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, and the mana that can be accommodated is even more terrifying.


    It can be said that even though he has not been promoted to the realm of the ancient saints and has not comprehended the laws of space, his mana is no less than any ancient saints.


    Even his strength is far superior to that of ordinary ancient saints, he is simply a myth that came out of chaos.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hold back, took a deep breath, and immediately inhaled the vitality of the world with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers into his stomach, and at the same time circulated the power of his blood.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    In an instant, he stepped out with one step, and poked out with one claw. The power of every cell in his body exploded, gathering all the power in his fist like the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    Even more than seven billion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body vibrated at the same time, and the terrifying Hell Golden Crow flames spread out, as if countless hell runes were condensed in the deepest part of his fist.


    Indistinctly, behind him, there seemed to be a phantom of a hellish golden crow being born. The scorching flames were burning, and even the surrounding space collapsed, producing bursts of strong spatial fluctuations.


    The power of the Golden Crow''s flames in Hell is also strong enough to affect the space, as if a sun descends, and the heat wave is rolling, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, like an oven shining through the ages, burning time and space.


    The power of this claw was simply earth-shattering, and it moved towards Minerva''s palm.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this claw immediately suppressed the spatial fluctuations erupted by Minerva''s Vientiane Star Hand, and it seemed that countless levels of metaspace were shattered with one claw.


    This seems to be an immemorial claw, and the horizontal shot directly smashed this big hand, all the mana was disintegrated, completely dissipated, and ceased to exist, and all the magical talismans were turned into powder


    With a slap, Minerva was caught off guard. He never expected the power of this claw to be so terrifying. The giant claw penetrated the void, and the terrifying wave bombarded him.


    With just one blow, he was blown away, coughing up blood on the spot, flying hundreds of millions of kilometers across the depths of the dimensional space, and the space around him continued to shatter.


    "impossible!"


    Minerva looked at Xia Ping in shock, and there was an unbelievable look in the depths of her pupils: "You have reached the immortal state at most, why is the mana on your body so terrifying that it can still surpass the level of being a saint in ancient times, comprehending Me who has broken the law of space? This is impossible, how did you do it?"


    He couldn''t believe it, it was completely unheard of.


    As an immortal saint, he did not comprehend the laws of space, and his body did not crystallize or space. The mana that can be swallowed and absorbed in the body is actually limited, just like a limit.


    But the ancient saints are different, each cell is like an independent space world, Rong Nai''s magic power is thousands of times that of the immortal saints, I don''t know how the immortal saints are the opponents of the ancient saints, they are not at the same level at all.


    But now this kid obviously didn''t comprehend the law of space, and the news that he was able to repel him with his own strength alone scared many people.


    If this kid comprehended the laws of space, it would be fine. What a terrifying existence he would become. Minerva couldn''t even imagine such a situation.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, no matter how powerful his mana is, no matter how weird his body is, it is impossible to compete with our ancient saint who has understood the law of space. I don''t believe it. Even if he can''t beat you for a while, he can''t kill you." In addition A saint in red sneered, flew out, and attacked Xia Ping.


    Even after seeing Xia Ping''s unrivaled supernatural powers, although his heart was shocked, he was still full of confidence, because the ancient saints who understood the law of space not only had their body content but also their magic power a thousand times stronger, and at the same time they recovered The speed of mana is also thousands of times that of the immortal saint.


    When they take a breath, they can immediately form a vortex and absorb the endless energy in the depths of the dimension. This is simply an eternal fighting machine. Even if they fight for tens of thousands of years, the mana in their bodies will not be exhausted.


    "The red dragon scepter, the middle-grade sacred weapon, kill me!"


    The red-clothed saint took out a red dragon scepter, a medium-grade holy artifact, from his body. The top of the scepter was a dragon''s head, which was lifelike and exuded terrifying dragon power, causing violent fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    In fact, this medium-grade sacred artifact was refined from the corpse of a red dragon, which contained the supreme dragon''s power, possessed the original power of the red dragon, and could kill Wushuang.


    Boom~~


    Holding the red dragon scepter in his hand, he blasted towards Xia Ping, as if he had communicated with the dimension of the dragon, and the huge original power of the dragon clan came down, as if condensed into a supreme red dragon, with terrifying flames burning around him, that was the dragon inflammation.


    Indistinctly, the red dragon let out an earth-shattering roar, and there was a strong vibration in the surrounding void, which condensed into substance, like ripples, shattering the supreme space.


    It seems that such an aura can rule the world and kill all creatures. The power of the terrifying dragon erupts, extremely violent. Even a world can be easily blown up. This is the dragon that destroys the world.


    "Stupid, you still want to consume me to death? Thanks to you, you can still cultivate to the ancient saints and comprehend the laws of space. I didn''t expect that you still can''t see the gap between you and me. It doesn''t take long to kill you. Don''t say You are extremely weak now, your strength is not enough, even in your heyday, I can crush you to death."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and with a thought, the golden slime immediately changed into a golden sword with six cosmic gems engraved on it, shining brightly.


    Holding the great golden sword, he stood on the ground with both feet, and suddenly felt an infinite power of the earth coming from the depths of the earth, as if at this moment he and the earth were integrated into one, indestructible.

 Chapter 2225

    Although the golden slime has not completely devoured the six cosmic gems, it has also absorbed part of the power, which has increased the power of this great sword by several levels.


    Holding the golden sword, Xia Ping seemed to feel that his strength had increased several times.


    "kill!"


    There was a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and the momentum on his body was raised to the peak, and he slashed at the red-clothed saint with a sword.


    Immediately, a golden sword glow tore through the world, containing the law of shock, producing a terrifying edge, as if even the world was cut in half.


    It seemed that the entire space of heaven and earth was left with only this golden sword light at this moment, and even the space was easily cut by this golden sword light, making a cracking sound.


    Boom!


    With just one sword strike, the red dragon that came to slaughter had no time to resist. The entire huge body was cut in half like this, and all the vitality of the world was disintegrated.


    "Impossible, this is a blow with all my strength. I used the red dragon scepter, a middle-grade holy weapon. Even the ancient saints have to back away. You actually split my attack with a single sword. What a joke."


    The red-clothed saint couldn''t believe his eyes, and couldn''t accept this reality at all. He couldn''t even do anything to a little immortal saint.


    Even if he is seriously injured now and cannot display his full strength, this shouldn''t be the result.


    No matter how weak a lion is, it can easily kill a rabbit.


    "Impossible? Nothing is impossible. You are at the end of the road. Don''t think that you can be domineering and unscrupulous if you understand the law of space. In front of my golden sword, even space can be cut open."


    Xia Ping exudes a terrifying aura, standing on the ground with both feet, it seems that the strength of his body is endlessly improving, no less than any ancient saint.


    Even if he doesn''t comprehend the law of space now, but with his own magic power, it is enough to shake any ancient saint, not to mention the blessing of the law of the earth in the golden slime, which will increase his combat effectiveness several times.


    "I don''t believe that there will be such absurd things in the world. A small immortal saint dares to go crazy in front of me. This time I must kill you, and I want you to die without a place to bury you. Burn the source, the wrath of the red dragon !"


    The red-clothed saint went mad, and he actually started to burn the origin of the universe in his body, which was equivalent to burning his own soul and the immortal substance in his body.


    This will greatly deplete his soul energy, and severely damage his body. He may not be able to recover after hundreds of millions of years, and he may even fall into a permanent deep sleep, unable to spy on higher realms.


    But in order to kill this human Wu Wudi, he has already tried his best. If he didn''t kill this human, then they will not be able to survive today. Either you die or I live.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, holding the red dragon scepter in his hand, mana burned all over his body. Terrifying energy was poured into the deepest part of the scepter, and a terrifying red dragon was born, burning red flames, burning the void, thousands of spaces are in this stream The underside of the momentum was shattered, like glass, crackling.


    Wrath of the Red Dragon!


    According to the legend, the red dragon is the most violent dragon among the dragon clan. Once an enemy provokes the red dragon, a terrible anger will be born immediately, and nine days and ten places will be destroyed by the red dragon.


    And the more angry, the more terrifying the Chilong''s power is, there is simply no upper limit.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the red-clothed saint''s move, the Red Dragon''s Wrath, is a desperate move. The life span, mana, soul and flesh of the body are completely burned.


    clatter~~


    I saw this red dragon appearing, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves, and clusters of red flames gushed out of his body, like blood, forming a sea of ??blood and flames that filled the sky, burning even this piece of void, piercing through big holes.


    "Stubborn, die for me, all creatures die under the earthquake, the body returns to the earth, the soul enters the ruins, everything turns into chaos and nothingness."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, holding the golden sword, he slashed at it again.


    Rumble~~


    With his body as the center, terrifying vibrations were generated, and the laws of vibration were passed around, causing terrifying earthquakes. The void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was trembling, destroying everything.


    This caused a space storm, and the whole world trembled.


    And when this force swept out, all the power turned into nothingness and completely collapsed. The furious red dragon was easily defeated, and the flames on his body were completely wiped out.


    "impossible!"


    The red-clothed saint was completely insane: "I haven''t made a move yet, this supernatural power has been wiped out, are you still human? How could a small immortal saint have such power, even stronger than ancient saints, it''s ridiculous gone."


    He couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, and slashed down with another sword, shaking the void. The speed of this sword was unimaginably fast, surpassing the speed of light.


    It seems that under this sword, even time has slowed down, and people''s consciousness has fallen into a sluggish state.


    "Bastard, stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the two ancient saints Minerva and Sophia next to them changed their expressions drastically. They felt that the saint in red was in great danger and shot again and again.


    When they grabbed it with their big hands, the space was distorted immediately, and countless space energies gathered together, forming thousands of space barriers, trying to resist the sword.


    "Damn it!"


    The red-clothed saint was also half-dead from fright, and his hairs stood on end. Now there is no time for him to be dazed. Let him sigh with emotion. He immediately activated the power of the law of space on his body, and his whole body wrapped hundreds of thousands of layers of space barriers, it was like wrapping himself It has to be like a mummy, and this kind of defense surpasses the general middle-grade holy artifacts for body protection.


    "It''s useless. My sword contains the power of the law of resonance, the law of vibration and the law of the earth. It is omnipotent. Even the law of space cannot resist it."


    There was a trace of cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and this golden sword light blasted towards him.


    With a whoosh sound, as expected, this golden sword light easily cut through the space, thousands of layers of space barriers are even weaker than tofu, and they couldn''t resist at all, and finally it directly bombarded the red-clothed saint.


    "No no no!!!"


    The saint in red screamed, his pupils constricted, and he was terrified to the extreme. He felt as if a god of the underworld descended, harvested his life, and brought himself into the Nine Netherworld.


    But he couldn''t struggle, because the sword was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t dodge it at all.


    With a bang, his whole body was split in half, split from the middle, and a huge blood mist was thrown out, and even his soul was easily cut in half and completely shattered.


    Saint in red, die!

 Chapter 2226

    clatter~~


    After killing the red-clothed saint with a sword, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand and immediately put away the red-clothed saint''s middle-grade holy weapon, the red dragon scepter, which is considered a relatively precious magic weapon.


    There is also a lot of flesh and blood on the body of the saint in red, which also contains the supreme essence of flesh and blood, which is of great benefit to nourishing the land. If it is used to water the elixir, there will probably be a lot of elixir.


    After all, using the flesh and blood of ancient sages to pour elixir, for these elixir, that is simply a supreme tonic, I can''t even imagine how extravagant this is.


    He couldn''t let go of a baby like this.


    "Bastard, you actually dared to kill an ancient saint of my phantom clan in front of me, and blatantly plundered their flesh and blood. I want you to die, and you must die without a place to bury you."


    At this time, seeing this scene, Minerva''s eyes were about to split open. He was working hard now, and he was really completely furious.


    There are not many masters in the Illusory Clan themselves, and every saint-level master is a very precious character, and now one of them was beheaded by Wu Wudi.


    "The top-grade holy artifact Purdue Divine Knife!"


    Minerva is completely mad now, and she took out a talisman on her body, which has reached the level of a high-grade holy weapon.


    The reason why his strength surpasses many ancient saints is because he possesses a high-grade holy weapon, the Purdue Sword.


    Legend has it that this knife is a supreme sacred weapon inherited from Buddhism, but it was lost in the depths of chaos after the First World War, and finally got it by Minerva after countless twists and turns.


    And possessing this high-grade sacred weapon, the Purdue Divine Sword, simply doubled his strength.


    "Go to hell, beast, boundless universe, hell reincarnation, universal deliverance of all living beings."


    Minerva roared, and he held the top-grade sacred weapon Purdue Divine Knife, and slashed towards Xia Ping.


    In an instant, he erupted with all his strength, bursting out hundreds of millions of saber qi, and each saber aura mobilized the power of the law of space, containing terrifying power of space, as if engraved with densely packed space runes.


    It can be said that hundreds of millions of saber qi are completely integrated into the void, forming a galaxy, covering the sky and the earth, and blasting towards Xia Ping. There is no escape, no hiding.


    Every knife qi above can easily dismember an immortal saint by five horses.


    If hundreds of millions of saber qi came at the same time, it would be like killing the enemy instantly.


    "I didn''t expect Minerva to be so strong."


    Sophia next to her was taken aback. Although she knew that Minerva was hiding her own strength and that her combat power was stronger than hers, she never expected her to be so strong that she even had a high-grade holy weapon.


    Even though she is also a saint of ancient times and has comprehended the laws of space, at most she has a middle-grade holy artifact, and there is no high-grade sacred artifact. This is really too precious.


    In fact, even some middle ancient saints and ancient saints only use high-grade holy artifacts at most, such powerful magic weapons are enough for them to use for a long time.


    She wanted to make a move. After all, Minerva is now a saint of the phantom race, and Wu Wudi is a human race. They need to be united in the outside world. It can be said that there is no chance for her to intervene now.


    Hundreds of millions of sword qi bombarded down, and it seemed to form a river of swords, covering the sky and covering the whole world. If she went in rashly, she might be affected too.


    She had no choice but to watch from the sidelines, looking for a good opportunity to intervene.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping instinctively sensed a danger coming. This top-grade sacred weapon, the Purdue Sword, brought him great danger. If he hit himself with the knife, it would definitely cause great harm to his soul.


    The power of this top-grade holy weapon, the Purdue Divine Sword, is extraordinary. It can even harm the immortal body, and it contains destructive fluctuations.


    He was about to avoid it, but suddenly, a strong force came from the depths of the golden sword, and the power of the law of the earth enveloped his whole body, endowing him with infinite energy.


    Immediately, he felt that his whole body seemed to be possessed by the mother of the earth. Standing on the ground with both feet, he seemed to be invincible.


    A huge source of power from the earth was transmitted from his feet.


    "As expected of the golden slime that devoured the mother stone of the earth, its power may be far beyond my imagination."


    At this moment, with the blessing of the Mother Earth''s power, Xia Ping was extremely at ease, his heart was as calm as the sea, without any waves, he felt that he really underestimated the golden history that swallowed the Mother Earth Stone. Lyme.


    After all, cosmic treasures like the Mother Earth Stone, coupled with the previous devouring of several cosmic gems, have increased the strength of the golden slime by more than several times, and comprehended more cosmic laws.


    It can be said that its current strength is no less than any high-grade holy weapon.


    Boom~~


    With Xia Ping''s thoughts, he mobilized the power of the golden sword, and saw thousands of laws of the earth emerge, turning into khaki soil barriers, layer upon layer, covering Xia Ping''s whole body.


    At the same time, the endless vitality of the earth was extracted from the depths of the earth, and instilled in this spherical khaki barrier, which seemed to be filled with a huge chaotic airflow.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    It was too late to say it, and then it was too late, hundreds of millions of saber qi blasted over at the same time, slapped like raindrops, and at the same time contained terrifying murderous intent and power of space, tearing everything apart.


    But these saber qi bombarded the earthy yellow barrier condensed by the law of the earth, like a sword cutting a copper wall and an iron wall, it exudes the power to isolate everything.


    Even the power of the law of space cannot penetrate the power of the earth.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of sword qi collapsed at the same time, and the spherical wall around Xia Ping was already full of holes, full of sword marks and sword wounds, but it was still unable to break through.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Seeing this scene, Minerva also went crazy, completely crazy: "I use the top-grade sacred weapon Purdue Divine Knife, operate the law of space, and try my best, but I can''t break the defense of you, a little immortal saint."


    He had the same feeling as the red-clothed saint before him, and he didn''t believe that such a thing would happen at all.


    "Be careful, this kid also has a powerful high-grade sacred weapon, and it''s also defensive in nature. It''s normal that you can''t break through his defense for a while."


    Sophia saw clearly from the side, and reminded in time that she had never expected that this human kid had so many cards in his hand, and it was the kind that appeared endlessly.


    "Fart, I have worked so hard to get a high-grade holy artifact. Where the hell did you get the luck to have a high-grade sacred artifact, and it is also a defensive attribute."


    Minerva was so jealous that her intestines turned green, her eyes were as red as a bull, her nose was panting hot, and she felt very dissatisfied. It seemed that the benefits of the whole world were taken by this human kid. Why is God so unfair.

 Chapter 2227

    "No, this human has a high-grade sacred weapon defense, and we have suffered a lot of trauma, we can''t kill him at all, let''s take this opportunity to run, there is no need to continue entangled with him here."


    Sophia is very afraid of Xia Ping, and feels that this is a dangerous person. Even if she is a saint in ancient times, it seems that she can''t kill this terrible human being with endless tricks.


    Moreover, they have not recovered from their serious injuries, so there is no need to stay in this place and fight to the death with this human being. Even as time goes by, who knows if this human being will have helpers arriving.


    "Shut up!"


    A ferocious look appeared on Minerva''s face: "I must kill this kid, otherwise I won''t be able to swallow this breath, the three ancient saints were all killed by this guy, this is bloody revenge.


    Even if he has a high-grade holy artifact level defensive magic weapon, so what, take out all the sacred artifacts on your body, we will explode the sacred artifacts, explode with infinite power, and completely kill this kid. "


    He became cruel and decided to kill this human being.


    Because he had a strong premonition that if he didn''t kill Wu Wudi now, according to the speed of progress of this human being, he might not even be worthy to lift the other''s shoes when they meet next time.


    Now is the best time to kill this damn human being. If you miss this village, there will be no such shop.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, three sacred artifacts flew out of his body, two of which were low-rank sacred artifacts, and one was a middle-rank sacred artifact, which emitted a huge precious light and merged with the vitality on his body.


    Apparently these three sacred artifacts are also magic weapons that he has thoroughly refined, reaching the level of compatibility of heart and soul, and the integration of human and instrument.


    "You actually took out three holy artifacts. It seems that you really put all your eggs in one basket. Since you are willing to give up, then I have no reason not to be willing." Sophia gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind that no matter what, I must get rid of them today. Otherwise, there will be a huge hidden danger in ambush.


    With a whoosh, she grabbed it with her big hand, and two middle-grade holy artifacts suddenly appeared on her body, both of which were natal magic weapons that had a spiritual connection with her and had been tempered for hundreds of millions of years.


    It can be said that these two sacred artifacts are like her hands and feet, extremely precious, and contain infinite power.


    Although she was very reluctant, but in order to kill this human Wu Wudi, that is something that cannot be done, and it is the price that needs to be paid.


    These holy artifacts also had their own artifact spirits, so they naturally sensed the fate of self-explosion. As living beings, they naturally felt frightened and restless, feeling the breath of their own death.


    But they are completely controlled by the two ancient sages, and they can''t disobey their orders at all, just like a loyal procedure, they can only go through fire and water, and die together with the enemy.


    A tragic and crazy aura emanated from several sacred artifacts, stretching across the void.


    "Wu Wudi, die for me, you can''t escape at all, die under the power of the self-detonation of the holy weapon, explode for me!" Minerva shouted angrily, operating the law of space, and mobilizing the power of space.


    Immediately, with his body as the center, a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was transformed into a space domain, and all space was imprisoned. Under this space domain, any means of traveling through space could not be used.


    It seems that at this moment, the surrounding space is completely frozen, turning into an iron wall, and it is impossible to escape by any means.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, he cast the law of space, and the three holy artifacts on his body immediately blasted towards Xia Ping,


    Sophia didn''t hesitate either, and the two middle-grade holy artifacts on her body also flew over, and when they arrived near Xia Ping, they were about to explode.


    "Master, be careful."


    Qingniu and Maoxian felt very nervous immediately, and felt their hairs stand on end. The five sacred objects exploded at the same time.


    If he really suffered this blow, no matter how powerful Xia Ping was, he would be blown to pieces, and the immortal body would be useless in such an explosion.


    This is simply a blow to destroy the world, even atoms will be blown into powder.


    "Overestimate your own strength, and want to blew up the holy weapon yourself, jumping over the wall in a hurry? You think I won''t know your plan, but today I will let you know that the gap between you and me, even if you blew up the holy weapon, it won''t hurt me at all."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He grabbed it with his big hand and took out another magic weapon from his body.


    It was a dark golden pen, a tyrannical magic weapon from the Nine Nether Hells, representing the true meaning of life and death, controlling the life and death of the heavens, and the six realms of reincarnation. It was called the reincarnation pen.


    At the moment when the reincarnation pen appeared, the whole world seemed to stop and stand still, and the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were affected by the power of the reincarnation pen, forming an absolute domain.


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who had been promoted to the early stage of the Immortal Realm, found that his control and use of the Samsara Pen had reached an unprecedented height, and he could exert a thousand times more power than himself in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    He just held the reincarnation pen, feeling as if he had turned into a god of hell and ruled over everything.


    Vaguely, a huge phantom of gods and demons was born in the depths of the void, and there seemed to be a roulette wheel of six realms of reincarnation spinning behind it, filled with the atmosphere of chaos, eternity, vicissitudes, six realms, hell, etc., suppressing all time and space.


    Under such power, the five holy artifacts were all suppressed, even if they wanted to explode themselves, it was impossible, as if time had frozen at this moment, Minerva and Sophia stared wide-eyed, only the mind could turn, and the body mana However, the powers such as spiritual consciousness cannot be exerted, and they cannot move.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, holding the reincarnation pen, lightly tapped it, and immediately blasted out one after another dark golden rays of light, covering everything like a big reincarnation net.


    With a few bangs, the dark golden light swept across the void, and the spiritual connection between the five sacred objects and Minerva and Sophia was cut off, terminating the connection between them and the sacred objects, and they could no longer explode.


    "No no no!!"


    Minerva was terrified, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and forcibly cut off the spiritual connection between himself and the three holy artifacts, which literally injured his soul on the spot, equivalent to castrating his little brother.


    But this is just the beginning.


    A dark golden light came from a distant time and space, containing endless murderous intent, and extreme sharpness. It traveled through thousands of levels of metaspace, and completely locked Minerva''s soul.


    "Damn it!"


    Minerva''s hairs stood on end, feeling that his soul seemed to be stared at by the god of death. He hurriedly shuttled through thousands of layers of space, trying to run out from this place, but it was too late, being stared at by the reincarnation pen, there was nowhere to hide. Even if you travel to the end of the universe, you will be overtaken by the power of the reincarnation pen.


    boom!


    In the next second, a dark golden light bombarded Minerva''s body, and an inexplicable, tyrannical and irresistible force descended. His soul was torn apart immediately, and then his whole body was blown into a cloud of blood mist.


    Minerva, die!

 Chapter 2228

    All of a sudden, four of the five ancient sages of the Illusory Clan died, and only Sophia remained alive. The entire land turned into a dead place, and the breath of death permeated everywhere.


    "this!"


    Sophia looked at Minerva, who was completely dead, in disbelief. She had fought against Minerva for countless years, so she naturally knew what a terrifying saint Minerva was.


    Moreover, he was an ancient saint who had comprehended the laws of space, and his strength was unparalleled, but now he was actually killed by an immortal saint. If the word spread, it would definitely shake the entire universe.


    Now her thoughts are surging, her sea of ??consciousness is blank, and she has no more thoughts.


    "Tell me, do you want to die or live?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, holding the reincarnation pen, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at Sophia indifferently, exuding endless murderous aura from his body, completely covering Sophia''s whole body.


    "You won''t kill me?"


    Sophia regained her sober consciousness at this time, and she looked at Xia Ping in surprise, because she was a saint in ancient times and realized the existence of the law of space.


    Once he recovers from his injuries, it will definitely pose a huge threat to him.


    "As long as you let go of your soul and integrate into this soul seal, then you can live, and if you don''t agree, you will die." Xia Ping said flatly, with a big hand, a soul seal was instantly condensed.


    This is the supreme secret method inherited from the blood soul sage. Once the enemy is planted with a soul imprint, he can immediately enslave the opponent, and his life and death are in his own mind.


    He never used the soul seal before because he couldn''t find anyone worthy of enslavement.


    Now this Sophia is a saint of ancient times, who has realized the existence of the law of space. If she is enslaved, it must be able to bring great help to herself.


    Of course, if the other party doesn''t agree, then kill him. Anyway, he has nothing to lose, and he won''t discuss anything with the other party. No matter what, he can''t let an enemy who has a grudge against him leave alive.


    "this!"


    Sophia''s pupils contracted. Seeing the black soul imprint, she instinctively felt that this soul imprint was an extremely strange and mysterious thing. Once she let go of her soul, she would be enslaved forever by the other party, which meant that she would not be able to control herself.


    At the first moment, she had the idea of ??refusing, because she was an ancient sage who had comprehended the laws of space. She looked at the universe as an extremely noble existence, and it was a joke to become someone else''s slave.


    But she felt the murderous intent transmitted from Xia Ping. If she refused, the human Wu Wudi would not show mercy, and would definitely kill herself instantly.


    If it was normal, she would definitely rather die than submit, and would never agree to such a thing.


    But now that the Huan Clan has been wiped out seven or eight times, if she were to die now, there would be very few people left in the Huan Clan.


    Maybe she will disappear forever in the long history of the universe. For the sake of the survival of the race, she is still soft-hearted and must bear the burden of humiliation to survive.


    "Okay, I promise you, but I have a condition, I can''t kill my people."


    Sophia said in a low voice.


    "Your tribe? Do you still have any tribe?"


    Xia Ping looked around. Just now, he fought several ancient saints and almost destroyed the surface of this planet. The phantom race that originally stayed on this plain was basically dead.


    These ordinary people couldn''t bear the saint''s battle fluctuations at all, and they were all shocked to death after being affected a little bit. Basically, there were no living people on this planet.


    "Of course, during the battle just now, I put some members of the Lawrence family into my space magic weapon, so they avoided disaster and did not die."


    Sophia said, indicating that in a space magic weapon on her body, there are still some phantom people alive, and they are basically the elite of the Lawrence family, and they are also her confidantes.


    As for the people of other families, she did not rescue them, because it was too late at that time, and she could only save the people of the Lawrence family who were close to her first.


    "I can''t agree to this condition. What do you mean can''t be killed? Do you think your clan has the gold medal to avoid death? Your life is not so valuable." Xia Ping sneered.


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I just hope that you will give them a chance to survive. They can become your subordinates and do things for you. I believe you also know the abilities of my phantom race. They will definitely provide you with great help."


    Sophia said seriously.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. The abilities of the phantom clan are indeed a bit extraordinary. Well, you and your clansmen can be my subordinates, but if you violate my rules and try to betray me, then You can¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. If he can subdue the Huanzu, it would be a great help.


    "It''s a matter of course. If anyone betrays you, I won''t be the first to forgive her."


    Sophia nodded.


    "In that case, let go of your soul defenses and let this soul seal enter your soul."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately drove the black soul seal into the depths of Sophia''s soul.


    "this!"


    Sophia sensed that the black soul imprint entered her soul as if it was alive, and it seemed to turn into a Gu insect, exuding a gloomy and strange aura.


    She instinctively wanted to resist this strange force, but sensing the murderous aura on Xia Ping, she chose to give up the resistance and let the black soul seal enter the depths of her soul.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, this soul imprint instantly merged into the depths of Sophia''s soul, and immediately released thousands of black lines, piercing into every corner of her soul, like a neural network.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping immediately sensed that the soul seal had completely integrated into Sophia''s soul, and he knew Sophia''s current thoughts like the back of his hand, and he could kill Sophia in just one thought.


    At the same time, Sophia''s inner feeling is also extremely strange. Before, she was very resistant to hating Xia Ping, but when this black soul seal entered her soul, her affection for Xia Ping suddenly rose to an unprecedented level.


    Even though she knew that Xia Ping had enslaved herself just now, she still didn''t feel any disgust, as if she took it for granted, and the power of the soul seal was affecting her emotions all the time, subtly.


    This is the horror of the soul seal. It can make the person who has the soul seal become a loyal and loyal servant until death. This is more than ten thousand times more terrifying than brainwashing.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Master, I feel that I am very good. I have never been better. It seems that I have got rid of many troubles. My heart is silent. Even the speed of comprehending the laws of the universe is much faster."


    Sophia opened the mouth and said, she has completely recognized Xia Ping as the master.


    "Very good, then you can go to the Shanhezhu space first."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. This time he not only subdued part of the Illusory Clan, but also subdued a ancient saint. This is a huge boost, and the harvest is really too big.

 Chapter 2229

    At this time, the news that the phantom race was wiped out by the allied army of human saints had spread to every corner of the universe, and it was known to all races in the universe, big and small.


    Because this time the human race is too big and too big, and the phantom race has also caused disasters for the universe.


    "Haha, that''s really great. The phantom race, the scourge, has finally been wiped out. I''ve had enough of the phantom race."


    "Isn''t that right? Those people from the Illusory Clan are simply villains. They do all sorts of evil. Relying on their power of transformation, they do a lot of evil everywhere, but no one can do anything to them."


    "That''s right, I was ruined by villains like the Illusion Clan before, and my wife and children were separated. I hated them to the bone."


    "The destruction of this race that caused disasters to the universe is really a great event for the whole world to celebrate. Without the existence of this race, the fantasy race, the crime rate in the entire universe will drop by ten percent."


    "God has eyes, this shameless race has finally been wiped out. I knew that the phantom race, a bastard race, would cause trouble everywhere, and one day it would be unlucky."


    All the people who had suffered from the Illusion Clan were all celebrating with their crowns and tears in their eyes. They finally took revenge. Seeing the unlucky people of the Illusion Clan, the entire race was wiped out.


    Everywhere in the universe, I don''t know how many people have suffered the cry of the phantom race, and now they are actually wiped out by the human race. How can they not be happy, they are simply ecstatic.


    "However, the human race is really too powerful. The phantom race is not a small race. They actually have an invincible saint behind them, and a superb holy artifact to suppress the luck of the race. Their strength is unparalleled. Not many races can do anything to them .¡±


    Some people lamented the power of the human race.


    "This is also a matter of course. In order to destroy the phantom race, the human race is simply out of the best this time. It is said that even the artifact town demon tower was invited by the ancestors of the human race. As a result, the ancestor of the phantom race, Olasg, and more than a dozen All the Saints of the Illusory Clan have been suppressed, and now they are being imprisoned at the bottom of the Demon Suppressing Tower, where they will be tortured forever."


    Someone has some inside information.


    "Suppressed? Why should the demons be suppressed? Wouldn''t it be good for the human race to kill these saints directly? Let them live, what if they run out one day, wouldn''t it be a catastrophe?"


    Some people don''t understand why the human race suppressed this group of phantom saints. They should be eradicated. Otherwise, the escape of these criminals in the future will be a huge disaster for the human race.


    "Just kidding, Olasgo is an invincible saint. His strength has reached an unbelievable level. It is said that he has broken through the concept of life and death. He is not so easy to kill."


    "Indeed, the realm of an invincible saint has surpassed the imagination of ordinary people. Some people call this kind of person a demigod, who is only one step away from becoming an omniscient and omnipotent god."


    "But there are still invincible saints who have fallen in history? For example, the good luck saints, etc., they died in the battle with the abyssal monsters, and there is still a way to kill the invincible saints."


    "There is indeed a method, but I heard that the reason why the human race does not do that is because it is profitable. The artifact suppressing demon tower has unimaginable abilities. The more criminals are imprisoned, the stronger the demon suppressing tower will be. Absorb the original power from the bodies of many criminals, and strengthen the Demon Suppressing Tower itself."


    "That''s it. No wonder the human race always likes to capture some enemies alive and imprison them in the Demon Suppressing Tower. If countless powerful criminals can be captured, wouldn''t it increase the power of the Demon Suppressing Tower to an unstoppable level?" The realm of imagination?"


    "I think the human race does have such an idea. With such an artifact in hand, no race, including the peak race, would dare to fight the human race easily."


    Everyone was talking about it, because they were all afraid of the power of the human race. Even though countless human saints have fallen, but with the existence of the artifact-suppressing demon tower, no race can shake the foundation of the human race.


    "However, having said so much, I have heard some important news. In fact, the human race did not take advantage of much in this battle. It seems that most of the benefits have been obtained by Wu Wudi."


    Someone said mysteriously.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi? Isn''t he the super wanted criminal? What does this matter have to do with this guy? Could it be that any major event in the universe is inseparable from him, always making trouble everywhere?"


    "Where did the gossip come from? It must be false. That kid is only a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. How could he be involved in the battle between the saints?"


    "That''s right, if this kid dares to appear, the saint will destroy him in one breath, and he will be wiped out in ashes. I guarantee that he won''t be able to escape."


    The corners of a group of people''s mouths twitched. They thought they would not hear about Wu Wudi for a long time, but they didn''t expect this guy to jump out suddenly at this time, which really stimulated people''s nerves.


    However, they thought it must be false news. If a small cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm wanted to get involved in the battle of the saints, he wouldn''t even know how to write it.


    "That''s why you underestimated Wu Wudi, that guy is very good. It is said that the reason why the Huanzu was exterminated this time was because Wu Wudi provided the people with information and let them know all kinds of information about the Huanzu. Killing the Huanzu caught them off guard, and almost wiped out the Huanzu saints."


    "Furthermore, it is said that Wu Wudi provided this information to the human race on purpose, as part of his plan, to make the human race and the phantom race fight each other, and fall into the quagmire of war.


    In the end, that kid took advantage of the fact that the phantom clan saint was attacking the human race saint, and the rear was empty, so he ran into the phantom clan''s treasure house and searched for all the treasures that the phantom clan had accumulated over the years, leaving nothing behind. At that time, when a sage of the phantom clan heard about this, he was so angry that he vomited blood and almost passed out. "


    Someone revealed some information about this matter, saying that the biggest beneficiary of this matter is Wu Wudi.


    "No way, that''s the treasure house of the Illusory Clan. The people of the Illusory Clan have been cheating and abducting for countless years. How many treasures have they accumulated? Even the peak races will be jealous when they see it. Now this kid actually searched them all. Is there any reason for that? ? Then isn¡¯t he as rich as a country?¡± Some people¡¯s eyes turned green, envious and jealous.


    "It''s a pity that Nuo Da, a phantom race, was killed by a despicable villain like Wu Wudi. It''s really sad."


    "That''s right, I''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain."


    "Now the Huan Clan has not only been exterminated, but all their treasures have been looted by Wu Wudi. It''s really pitiful."


    "That is to say, the current Wu Wudi is a walking treasury. If you kill this kid, it is equivalent to obtaining a race''s treasury?"


    "Don''t dream, now even the saint wants to find his whereabouts and kill him, but no one has heard of him now."


    "Paralysis, this kid is really good at hiding, so far no one has been able to find him."


    Everyone gritted their teeth.


    But in private, there was an undercurrent, and countless forces were looking for Wu Wudi''s traces, and they were extremely interested in the many treasures on Wu Wudi''s body.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely kill people and seize treasures.

 Chapter 2230

    At this moment, many major forces in the universe also know the news, and there are many discussions.


    "I didn''t expect that Wu Wudi got the most benefit this time, even the human race was put together by him, and all the benefits were scooped up by this kid."


    A sage said with emotion, no one thought that the one who got the most benefit from this genocide would be a mortal. This kid was so courageous that he even dared to pull out his teeth in front of a tiger.


    "Hmph, who knows what Wu Wudi''s background is, no matter how many benefits he gets, he is still a human being after all, and he is always good for the human race, so he is not too angry when he sees the group of human saints?"


    "That''s true. Even if this kid is causing trouble everywhere, he still belongs to the human race. If it''s a critical moment, the kid will definitely help the human race. This is a great hidden danger to our other races."


    Some saints talked a lot.


    "It is said that this kid searched the entire treasure house of the Fantastic Clan, not to mention the many treasures, the most important of which is the killer weapon carefully prepared by the Fantastic Clan - the Cursed Black Coffin."


    One of the saints said in a deep voice: "This secret treasure was acquired by the phantom race from the dark forbidden area at a great price, it contains the terrifying power of curse, it can be called the root of all evil.


    Originally, this secret treasure of the Illusory Race was intended to be used at a critical moment, killing the human race by surprise, and the power inside was enough to kill a strong man of the level of the Invincible Saint.


    Now this secret treasure has fallen into the hands of Wu Wudi. This is a very serious matter. It is definitely a time bomb. No one knows when he will use it. You must bear this in mind. "


    His face was very serious.


    "Indeed, I have also heard the news. It is said that if Wu Wudi hadn''t stolen the secret treasure in time, the human race would have suffered heavy losses this time. Maybe a few of the invincible saints would have fallen, which is really a pity."


    "The name of this secret treasure sounds ominous. Although it is difficult to control, it has the power to destroy the enemy together. If it suddenly erupts in the headquarters of a certain race, it will definitely cause countless casualties."


    "We must find Wu Wudi''s whereabouts. Such a tyrannical killer must never fall into the hands of such a dangerous person, especially into the hands of the human race."


    "That''s right, such a secret treasure must be fully controlled by us to be at ease."


    The faces of many saints were solemn. They were extremely afraid of the secret treasure cursed black coffin. A treasure that could kill even an invincible saint was simply a big killer.


    Even if it is difficult to control, at critical moments, it will be a huge deterrent to the enemy, just like a nuclear bomb.


    If they can''t control such a treasure, they will face great threats all the time.


    So no matter what, they must find Wu Wudi and snatch the cursed black coffin back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the abyss world, many abyss monsters gathered together and held a meeting. The demise of the phantom clan was a great blow and injury to the entire abyss.


    "Damn it, why did this happen? Didn''t you say that the phantom race is well hidden? Why was it discovered by the human race, and the entire race was wiped out?"


    "Isn''t it? The war is imminent, and the phantom clan is wiped out. This is a great blow to us, like a broken arm. How could there be no news about this kind of thing beforehand?"


    "Without the help of the phantom race, we will have a lot of inconvenience in invading the universe, destroying many of our plans, and even affecting our chances of winning."


    Many abyss monsters gritted their teeth, very unwilling.


    After all, the Phantom Clan''s help to Abyss is really great. Whether it is their strength or their special abilities, they are all what Abyss needs, and they are the best scouts and spies.


    With the help of the phantom race, their chances of winning in the abyss can be increased by at least 10%.


    But now the phantom clan is completely over.


    "Why did the leader stop us from aiding the Fantasy Clan before? If we had taken action at that time, the Fantasy Clan might not have been wiped out."


    Some monsters from the abyss were unwilling to ask.


    "Don''t be kidding, this time the human race came prepared and came out in full force. The purpose is to be safe. Didn''t you see that the old antiques of the human race have never made a move, and they are reluctant to do so? Their purpose is to prevent us from making a move. Once we dare to act, we will be hit like a thunderbolt immediately, causing countless casualties."


    "Indeed, later on the human race actually took out the magical tool, the Demon Suppressing Tower, and easily suppressed that idiot Olasg. If we act rashly, we will definitely end up in the same end as Olasg."


    "In this operation, the human race not only wants to destroy the phantom race, but also wants to destroy a part of our abyss'' living forces. This kind of thing must not be allowed to succeed."


    "Yes, it is precisely because of the perceived danger that the leader stopped us from carrying out rescue, otherwise we might have fallen into a trap and died with the phantom race."


    "Damn human race, sooner or later they will be wiped out. Since ancient times, this human race is the most hateful. They are also the enemies who kill us the most in the abyss."


    Many abyss demons clenched their fists, filled with resentment.


    They are not mindless creatures, knowing that this may be a trap, and it is impossible to fall into it.


    After weighing the pros and cons, they still chose to give up the phantom race. After all, they couldn''t let all the vitality of the abyss go in.


    "Actually, I think everything is to blame for that Human Race Wu Wudi. If this kid hadn''t leaked the news about the Illusory Clan, the Human Race would not have found the existence of the Illusory Realm so quickly, and the Illusory Clan would not have perished because of this."


    An abyss demon roared angrily.


    "It''s that bastard Wu Wudi again. He destroyed our abyss altar once before and killed a few of our companions. He still hasn''t settled with him yet. Now he''s killing the cosmic race corrupted by our abyss. It''s really unreasonable. , this person must die, otherwise we don¡¯t know how much trouble it will bring us.¡±


    Several abyss demons gritted their teeth, their hatred for Wu Wudi reached its peak.


    These human beings repeatedly sabotaged their abyss plan, causing them to suffer heavy losses. Such things and practices have made them intolerable.


    "Needless to say, use all your strength to find the whereabouts of that human Wu Wudi and kill him."


    "Killing so many of our immortal demons and destroying the phantom race has caused a serious setback to our plan for the abyss. This human being can survive if he wants to, so we must find him and skin him and cramp him."


    "There is also the secret treasure cursed black coffin on him, which must also be found. The leaders of this secret treasure have been coveting for a long time. If they were not trapped in the abyss, they would have taken action to snatch it. It can be said that once such a secret treasure is mastered, It must be a great weapon, capable of killing the craps of all heavens and all races."


    The many abyss monsters are filled with terrifying murderous intent and hatred. They are ruthless this time, and they must do their best to find Wu Wudi and destroy this bastard, so that he cannot continue to be a shit-stirring stick.

 Chapter 2231

    At this moment, the Shanhezhu space.


    Xia Ping brought Sophia into the Shanhezhu space.


    "Master, this is a saint from ancient times. He has realized the existence of the law of space. Will there be any trouble if we bring her into the space of Shanhezhu?" Qingniu asked worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, she has already been hit by my soul imprinting technique, her life and death are already within my grasp, so there is nothing to worry about." Xia Ping said flatly, expressing that there is nothing to worry about.


    "Is the technique of soul seal a secret technique unique to the blood soul sage who was famous in ancient times?"


    Qingniu was shocked: "It is said that he enslaved some saints with this secret technique, and made many saints panic. In the end, because he acted too domineeringly and unscrupulously, he became the target of public criticism, was besieged by many saints, and died tragically."


    It had also heard some news about the Blood Soul Saint, a powerful saint who was as famous as his old master, the Mountain and River Saint, and even more terrifying, simply notorious.


    But it has to be said that the blood soul saint''s secret technique of enslaving saints is enough to make countless saints salivate.


    Once obtained, I''m afraid it will immediately greatly increase the power on my side.


    "You''re right, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Xia Ping nodded, under the control of the soul seal, any thoughts of Sophia could not hide.


    Of course, the most frightening thing about soul imprints is not absolute control, but brainwashing and subconscious influence all the time. The longer it takes, the more difficult it is to get rid of the control.


    "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved."


    Qingniu was very excited. If it was the soul imprint technique, then there was really nothing to worry about, but it never expected that its master had mastered such a terrifying spiritual mystic technique.


    He was obviously an immortal saint, but he enslaved a saint of ancient times, and the words that spread frightened many people.


    No, it''s not just as simple as scaring to death, I''m afraid that my master will become the target of public criticism, just like the blood soul saint in ancient times, becoming a street rat.


    After all, whoever doesn''t worry about being enslaved by others will never be able to get rid of it.


    "It''s getting better and better."


    The Cat Immortal is also very emotional. Before his old master Zhongxing Saint was just an immortal saint, but now Xia Ping has enslaved an ancient saint.


    This has surpassed his old master too much.


    If the saints of the stars knew about this, they would be extremely relieved that their inheritance has not been cut off.


    After all, its old master never thought about such a thing, let alone slavery.


    "Arrange Sophia, give her a place to recuperate, and there are some phantom people around her, remember to keep an eye on them, don''t let these phantom people make trouble."


    Xia Ping ordered.


    "Don''t worry, within the space of Shanhezhu, no one can be presumptuous."


    Qingniu is full of confidence.


    "Okay, then I will go to retreat, and the next thing will be left to you."


    After saying this, Xia Ping left the place and came to a quiet room where he usually retreats.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Therefore, Qingniu arranged Sofia in a valley in the Shanhezhu space, and it also built a simple city in this place.


    After all, using nano-level intelligent robots, engineering robots, etc., it is too simple to build a city. As long as there are enough materials and energy, it does not take half a day at all.


    "Okay, this is where you Fantasia will live in the future."


    Qingniu said to Sophia.


    "Thank you, Master Manager." Sophia nodded, expressing that she had no objections.


    Hearing this, Qingniu was immediately satisfied and contented. A saint in ancient times actually respected him so much. It seemed that this person had been completely subdued by his master.


    "Okay, I have something to do and I''m leaving. There are still a lot of elixir that need to be planted. If you have any other requirements, please let me know." Qing Niu also left after saying these words.


    This time, Xia Ping searched a large number of elixir, even holy medicine, from the treasure house of the phantom clan. These are extremely precious treasures, and they need to be carefully arranged and planted. This is a very important job.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing the green bull leave, Sophia waved her hand, and immediately let the elite of the Lawrence family who stayed in her space magic weapon fly out, including Emma.


    And these elites are all the women of the Lawrence family, not a single man.


    Because for Sophia, her most important relatives are also the descendants of the Lawrence family. As for the relatives around her, parents, relatives and friends, etc., they have long since died due to the exhaustion of life energy in the long years.


    In fact, she is now the only ancestor-level figure in the Lawrence family.


    After all, there are too few people who can become immortal saints, and Minerva is the only one among her peers, who cannot become a saint, and will always be obliterated by time.


    But now even Minerva is dead, which means that even a saint is not immortal.


    "Master Sophia, are we completely safe?"


    Emma and the others looked at Sophia eagerly. They knew how dangerous it was just now. The entire fantasy world was destroyed, and very few survived.


    If they weren''t characters favored by Patriarch Sophia, they might die along with them.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean that they are safe now. After all, they are besieged by the human race, which is the peak race in the universe, and it is not so easy to escape from hunting.


    "It''s safe for the time being, but in the future we must obey the orders of this human Wu Wudi. Now that I have recognized him as the master, you must obey his orders."


    Sophia said in a low voice.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Emma and the others were shocked, their eyes showed disbelief, they never expected such a thing to happen.


    What kind of person is Sophia? She is an ancient saint who has comprehended the laws of space. She is an immortal existence. Now she actually recognizes a human race as the master. It is really incredible. What happened in it.


    Then what method did Wu Wudi of the human race use to force the Patriarch to bow his head and become his slave? !


    For a moment, their hearts were surging and their thoughts were boundless, thinking about what happened to them.


    But it is impossible for them to disobey the order of the head of the family. After all, this is the order of the saint, and they can only obey it, not refuse it.


    "Yes, Master Patriarch."


    Emma and the others nodded, expressing that they will definitely obey the orders of the human Wu Wudi in the future, and regard Wu Wudi as the main priority.


    "Very well, this is where you will live from now on, let''s get acquainted with the environment here first."


    Sophia pointed to the small city ahead.


    Then she left, because after the battle just now, she was almost killed by the power of the curse, and she was seriously injured, and it took a certain amount of time to heal herself.

 Chapter 2232

    Xia Ping also ignored the arrangement of Sophia and others, and he came to the quiet room where he retreated.


    Didi~~


    He had just entered the quiet room when the system''s voice rang: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred from the phantom clan, abyssal demons and other enemies. This time, you have obtained a total of 370 hatred crystals. I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Three hundred and seventy hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He had 700 hatred crystals before, but he spent 100 hatred crystals in exchange for the creation ball, plus 370 hatred realms.


    In other words, he now has a total of 970 hatred crystals, which is not far from 1,000 hatred crystals.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping felt a little regretful. If he hadn''t exchanged for the Creation Ball, he might have reached a thousand hatred crystals, so he would be able to get the system gift package.


    But it doesn''t matter, now there is only a gap of thirty hate crystals, the distance is not very far, and it doesn''t take too long for him to meet the requirements of the system.


    He is still looking forward to the big gift package given by the system, and he doesn''t know what kind of treasure it will give.


    "Hurry up, if you engage in another wave of hatred, you will get a big gift package."


    Xia Ping is looking forward to it.


    But he quickly let go of this matter, because no matter how important external things are, they are not as important as his own cultivation base. This is the foundation of everything, the foundation of everything.


    "I don''t know what the longevity pill feels like?"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out a large number of longevity pills from the storage space. This was obtained from the treasure house of the phantom clan. The number is simply inexhaustible, like mountains.


    This medicine, which was supposed to supply many sages of the phantom clan, now all belong to him.


    Immediately, each longevity pill exuded a charming scent, and dense longevity runes appeared inside the pill, which seemed to permeate the breath of immortality, which was unfathomable.


    Ordinary people who smell this kind of breath will be free from disease and disaster, and will prolong their lives.


    Ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm cultivators eat a longevity elixir, I am afraid that the whole body will be full. After all, this is a elixir that only saints can take.


    "It tastes good, a bit like peanuts, very crunchy."


    Xia Ping grabbed a handful, like catching melon seeds, and ate them like a cow chewing on peonies, swallowing these longevity pills directly.


    Then he turned on the sun furnace in his body, devouring these longevity pills immediately, and a huge hell flame gushed out from the depths of his body, burning and refining these longevity pills in an instant.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, these longevity pills were refined to produce a huge amount of life energy and the original energy of the universe, and it was extremely pure without any impurities.


    To be honest, Xia Ping, who had reached the early stage of the Immortal Realm, was able to swallow a huge amount of cosmic energy every time. It would take countless years of effort to increase his mana.


    Of course, this is nothing to an immortal saint with an infinite lifespan, but if you want to increase your cultivation quickly, it will be quite a torment.


    However, after devouring these longevity pills, Xia Ping immediately found that the growth of his mana was like flying an airplane, increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One longevity pill is equivalent to the mana condensed by a thousand-year immortal saint, and one hundred longevity pills is equivalent to the mana condensed by a hundred thousand-year immortal saint. The huge energy contained in it can be imagined.


    Xia Ping immediately felt a huge source of cosmic energy gushing out from the depths of his body, filling almost every corner of his body, making the space of his nine purple mansions filled with dark golden mana, almost full.


    This is simply equivalent to adding 100,000 years of mana at once, saving an unknown number of years of effort.


    "As expected of the Longevity Pill, the benefits to cultivation are really great. It seems that even if one is promoted to the Saint Realm, the demand for resources is endless."


    Xia Ping was extremely emotional, swallowing a hundred longevity pills gave him 100,000 years of mana, which simply improved his efficiency too much, so that he would not have to practice hard and condense his mana.


    Therefore, many immortal saints have retreated for millions of years, and this is the case for tens of millions of years. They don''t have much resources and can only rely on penance, which is too inefficient.


    If he hadn''t plundered a large amount of pills from the treasure house of the phantom clan, he would probably have followed in the same footsteps. To be honest, he couldn''t stand such a thing.


    "Swallow, continue to devour."


    Xia Ping was extremely extravagant, as if he didn''t need money, he swallowed up the longevity pills and quickly refined them.


    When the immortal saint sees such a scene, his eyes will turn green and he will be terribly jealous. God is very unfair.


    One hundred pills, two hundred pills, three hundred pills, five hundred pills... When he devoured a thousand longevity pills, an incomparably huge amount of energy surged in, surging like the sea, almost overwhelming Xia Ping. The space in the body is completely filled.


    This kind of energy is too huge, it is simply the magic power of an immortal saint who has cultivated for millions of years.


    "Hmm, breaking through?!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping''s heart moved, he felt that a dark golden door in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be smashed by the huge original energy of the universe, and suddenly let him step into a new realm.


    Immortal realm mid-stage!


    He felt that it was a matter of course for him to enter the middle stage of Immortal Realm, because there were not many bottlenecks, and it was enough to condense mana and devour the origin of the universe.


    Now that he has devoured thousands of longevity pills, it is equivalent to consuming an astonishing amount of wealth. It is only natural for him to achieve a breakthrough and enter the middle stage of immortality.


    Rumble~~~


    After entering the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, Xia Ping immediately felt that the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions had doubled, and Rong Nai''s mana had also increased by more than nine times.


    If the mana on his body was only comparable to ordinary ancient saints before, then the mana on him now can definitely surpass most ancient saints.


    Even the ancient saints who understood the laws of space are not much comparable to the current Xia Ping.


    At the same time, his soul energy has also increased dramatically, and the range of his consciousness has expanded to twenty light years, covering a small star field in almost a single thought.


    "Huh? This feeling?!"


    Vaguely, Xia Ping sensed that his divine consciousness penetrated into the void, perceived countless dimensional spaces, and even penetrated into the void, comprehending a trace of the essence of space.


    Immediately, traces of space energy emanating from him seemed to merge into his body, causing special changes in his body, as if it was about to crystallize and become spatial.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He had a premonition that once he fully understood the essence of space, his strength would increase by more than a thousand times. This is a qualitative change.

 Chapter 2233

    A month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping devoured the Longevity Pill and completely consolidated his cultivation in the middle stage of Immortal Realm. Although he can continue to break through, in order to stabilize the foundation and prevent the power from getting out of control, he still controls the speed of his breakthrough.


    After being promoted to the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, his mana and spiritual power have greatly increased. At the same time, hundreds of millions of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body have also awakened, and the number of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body has awakened to eight billion.


    It can be said that his current Hell Golden Crow bloodline is also frighteningly strong, and he will be able to break through in a short time.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt that the golden slime on his body had also undergone a huge change.


    After devouring and refining the cosmic gems this month, the golden slime finally digested the six cosmic gems and took all the energy for himself.


    This also gave it a radical change.


    Originally it was only a low-rank holy artifact, but now it has been promoted to the peak of a middle-rank holy artifact, and even almost broke through to a high-rank holy artifact.


    "Is it still close? No, no, it seems that there is still a breakthrough."


    Xia Ping felt a little regretful, and felt that the evolution of the golden slime was over. If it could be promoted to a high-grade holy weapon, the power of the golden slime would be many times stronger.


    But suddenly, he immediately sensed that the aura of the golden slime hadn''t stopped, it seemed to be brewing, just like the eve of a volcanic eruption.


    He operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, penetrated the body of the golden slime, and saw thousands of prohibition formations appearing deep inside the golden slime, one after another cosmic law engraved in every corner of its body , the powerful aura of law pervades the surroundings, and the interior contains infinite mysteries of the universe.


    The law of life, the law of soul, the law of earth, the law of resonance, the law of space, the law of thunder, the law of the sea and other cosmic laws all emerge in the golden slime''s body.


    These cosmic laws are intertwined with each other, seeming to form a cosmic network, different from each other, but integrated with each other, as if contradictory and unified.


    When the aura of these laws reaches its peak, it seems to be completely fused together, forming a chaotic form.


    Top grade holy artifact!


    Xia Ping immediately knew that the golden slime had been promoted to the level of a high-grade holy weapon, and the body was filled with strong law power, which was almost condensed into one, inseparable.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, the body of the golden slime suddenly exploded, like the opening of chaos, a big bang of the universe was produced, and a little aura was born from the depths of the chaos, it was the breath of the soul, the first aura of life.


    "This is the light of wisdom."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He felt the breath of life and soul coming from the golden slime, which seemed to make the whole body of the golden slime come alive.


    The golden slime that was originally in the shape of a bracelet suddenly underwent a huge change. It turned into a golden liquid, fell to the ground, and then wriggled like a wriggler. In the end, it directly transformed into a six-year-old, pink and jade-carved slime. The cute little loli has long golden hair and a pair of big round eyes that seem to be able to speak. The pupils are golden and the skin is as creamy.


    She was wearing a gorgeous robe, like a dragon robe, with many patterns carved on it, as if dragons, phoenixes, unicorns and other divine beasts appeared, majestic, noble and elegant.


    And this dress is also made of special materials, with the power of invulnerability to water and fire. There are also many jewels on the dress, which are very luxurious and jewel-like.


    There is also a crown on the small head, with six cosmic gemstones engraved on it, shining with glittering light, and the golden light is shining. It looks like the kind of local tyrant who can''t be a local tyrant.


    A pair of little feet are also wearing a pair of precious shoes, which are also engraved with densely packed precious gemstones, which can be seen to be priceless at first glance. If they are sold, they can buy dozens of planets.


    The whole person looks shiny, like a super rich loli made of gems, as if she is afraid that others will not know that she is very rich.


    "Owner."


    Gold Slime looked at her present state with some doubts. It seemed that she was not very familiar with her current state. She blinked her big eyes, and then she saw Xia Ping, and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity and peace of mind. The child rushed forward and hugged Xia Ping''s thigh.


    "It seems to be turning into a human form."


    Xia Ping touched Xiao Jin''s head curiously, he could see the eyes of the golden slime Xiao Jin now, and Xiao Jin was no different from ordinary life at this time.


    But her current knowledge is still a piece of blank paper, like a newborn baby, she doesn''t know much about the common sense of the world.


    "However, after being promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, her strength seems to have become even more incredible."


    Xia Ping could immediately perceive the bursts of supernatural information about the golden slime from the little golden body, which came from the mysterious contract power between him and the golden slime.


    "Golden Slime Xiaojin, a high-level holy artifact."


    "Supernatural power six, heals instantly, is immortal, and has a strong healing ability. As long as the holder has one breath left, he can slowly heal the holder''s injuries. This ability comes from the life stone."


    "Supernatural Seven, devouring souls, can devour the soul power of dead creatures, continuously strengthen the source of their own souls, and thus continue to evolve. It has a strong ability to harm the undead. This ability comes from the soul stone."


    "Supernatural power eight, thunderous, can summon a sea of ??thunder, forming an absolute thunder field, like a thunder disaster, blasting the enemy to the end, extremely destructive, and has a natural resistance to thunder magic powers, this ability comes from the thunder god stone .¡±


    "Supernatural Nine, the body of sky crystal, hold this sword, you can turn into a body of sky crystal, indestructible, any attack of the physics department can be temporarily immune once, the time interval is one hour, this ability comes from the sky crystal."


    "Supernatural power ten, absolute space, this is the storage space of the golden slime itself, the internal space is endless, it is the place where countless magic weapons of the golden slime are stored, it can evolve into a world, any object coming to this space will In an absolutely static state, unable to store living things, this ability comes from the fetish stone."


    "Supernatural power eleven, Seagod''s authority, as long as the Seagod''s authority is activated, it can be banned from all over the world, restrain all aquatic creatures, and increase its ability in the ocean by ten times, like a fish in water, this ability comes from Dinghai Stone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Perceiving these supernatural power information, Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the current Xiao Jin is really getting more and more perverted, swallowing a cosmic gem adds a supernatural power.


    If he continues to grow, he doesn''t know what level Xiao Jin will reach.

 Chapter 2234

    Shanhezhu Space, a place where a school is located, where many slave girls attend classes.


    Basically, the two little girls, Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu, will also come to this place to go to school and receive education.


    However, the two often skipped classes and were arrested countless times.


    "Damn it, I''m a majestic glutton. I''m known as the Ten Fiends of the Ancient Times. I''m so cruel that I want to go to school and do my homework with a group of mortals. It''s unreasonable. Is there any law for me?"


    Tan Menglu gritted her teeth, she has two dark circles under her eyes, she looks like a panda, she has stayed up for a long time, and played games all night last night, she originally wanted to stay in bed.


    But thinking of Xia Ping''s threat, she got up in a hurry, because if Xia Ping got angry, she might starve her for a day, or even worse, her net might be cut off.


    "What is this? I am the king of the black hole worm clan. I am a natural born king. I am the only one who can control people. No one can control me. But I was caught by the nasty regent and punished for copying homework. Too bad Damn it, this is simply tyranny, torture! If I can ascend the throne, the first thing I will do is to promulgate a decree that the teacher cannot assign homework. I will also punish the regent to clean the toilet every day without giving him a rest."


    Chong Xiaoqian was full of anger and resentment.


    I am a king, but now I am very aggrieved, being caught going to school, punished for homework, and criticized by the teacher, this is simply the humiliation of being a king, black history.


    "How? Shall we fight against tyranny and drive out the tyrant and regent?"


    "This won''t work for now. The enemy is too powerful, and there are so many people. We must be patient and step by step. The so-called gentleman''s revenge is not too late in ten years, and the villain''s revenge is always the moment."


    "That''s right, if you resist now, you might be suppressed with a backhand. Our strength is too weak."


    "However, it is not impossible for us to win. The enemy is aware that we are secretly. We can completely collude with other volunteers. The warriors who are dissatisfied with the regent will cooperate internally and externally to overthrow his tyranny. Now there should be many people who are very dissatisfied with this tyrant.


    You haven''t seen it, especially those slave girls who work for him every day without being paid, just give him food. This is child labor and it is against the law. "


    "But that bastard plausibly said that this is not the exploitation of child labor. They don''t even pay them. How can they be considered child labor?"


    "My God, you can say such things, profiteers, absolutely shameless profiteers, shameless to the extreme."


    "It''s a pity that our soldiers and brothers in the game can''t be brought out. If they can be brought out, they will definitely scare that bastard human to the shit and surrender immediately."


    "Don''t talk about those unscrupulous bastards, these guys run faster than anyone else without money."


    "That''s right, we''re still short of money. The bastard regent only gives us a little pocket money every month, which isn''t enough to buy equipment. I''m obviously very rich, but I can''t give up a dime."


    "Hehe, the richer people are, the more stingy they are. I can see through that bastard, he''s stingy."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu were full of anger, and were discussing the policy against the tyrant very angrily. They felt that this could not go on, otherwise they would definitely continue to be squeezed and bullied.


    boom!


    At this moment, because the discussion was too intense, Chong Xiaoqian walked to the door of the classroom. She didn''t notice that there was another figure at the door, so she bumped into it.


    "Hey, who, who dares to stand in front of this king."


    Chong Xiaoqian was bumped all over her head and felt as if she had hit the wall. She was dizzy and fell to the ground with her buttocks, and immediately screamed.


    She raised her head, wanting to know which guy would dare to challenge the majesty of the king, but just as she raised her head, she found streaks of dazzling golden light appearing in front of her eyes, as if the entire classroom was filled with golden light, which literally blinded her Alloy dog ??eyes.


    "Who, who has no sense of public morality, actually put a light bulb at the door."


    Chong Xiaoqian said angrily.


    "No, it''s not a light bulb, it''s a person."


    Tan Menglu next to her said.


    "A human?!"


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian stood up and was stunned immediately. She found a blond loli about the same size as them appeared in the doorway, carved in pink and jade, very cute.


    But this blond loli is very unusual. She is wearing a gold dress covered with precious stones, a crown engraved with cosmic gems on her head, and even the shoes she wears are shining with astonishing precious light, which are priceless.


    She was dumbfounded, and felt that this blond loli was like a walking treasure trove. If any jewels were leaked out, it would be enough for her to buy countless pieces of game equipment.


    Local tycoon!


    There is no doubt that this person is a super local tyrant, the kind who is so rich.


    And this blond loli is none other than Golden Slime Xiaojin. In order for Xiaojin to acquire some common sense knowledge about the universe, Xia Ping also let her go to school together and receive education from Qingniu and Maoxianren.


    "I''m sorry, I was in a daze at the door just now and bumped into you accidentally."


    Xiao Jin bowed his head to apologize, and said very politely and seriously: "I am the king of the slime clan, my name is Xiao Jin, and I am today''s transfer student. To express my apology, I will give this emerald to you. I hope you don''t want it." dislike."


    Grabbing it with her little hand, she immediately took out a fist-sized emerald from her body.


    This, what is the situation? !


    Chong Xiaoqian was dumbfounded, apologized casually, and gave away an emerald, but she knew the price of this emerald, if sold, it would be worth 100,000 universe coins.


    One hundred thousand universes were thrown out just like that, as if rewarding a servant at random.


    Obviously he is the king of the black hole worm clan, the king, but he is so poor that he can''t even afford a few game equipment, but the other party throws out 100,000 universe coins casually, as if money is not money.


    Suddenly she couldn''t help feeling sad for a while, why is there such a big gap between Wang and Wang, is there any reason? ! Why is he so poor, why is this guy so rich?


    For a moment, she had a strong hostility towards the blonde loli in front of her. This was the instinctive anger and jealousy of poor people towards local tyrants, and she felt that this behavior was a humiliation to the king.


    Even though she is poor, she still has dignity, and she absolutely cannot accept food that is wasted.


    "Bah, let go of your stinky money, don''t think it''s great to have some money on you."


    Chong Xiaoqian gasped.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jin touched his head and said doubtfully: "What? Why are you angry? Could it be that you don''t have enough money? Are there enough gems?"


    With a big wave of her hand, there was a sudden clatter, and a pile of hill-like gems appeared in front of Chong Xiaoqian, shining with dazzling precious light, which blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the classroom, including Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu and others were stunned, dumbfounded: "..."

 Chapter 2235

    Before Chong Xiaoqian could react, Tan Menglu, a vicious dog, pounced on the pile of gems and shouted excitedly: "My mother, how many gems are these and how much are they worth? How much equipment can I buy?


    At that time, if I buy an artifact in the game, throw another artifact, and give another artifact, I will be invincible all over the world. I wonder who else is my opponent in the entire game server. If you dare to be arrogant, type si immediately. "


    Her face was flushed, and she dawdled excitedly in the pile of gems. Her little heart was greatly stimulated, and she felt unprecedented happiness and satisfaction.


    Chong Xiaoqian, who didn''t want the wasted food, was immediately stunned by this pile of gems. This is a windfall, like nectar after a long drought, enough to fill the various deficiencies in their game, and even have room for it .


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect you to be so sincere. If this is the case, then I will forgive you. Remember not to be an example. If there is a next time, I will really get angry, the kind that even I am afraid of when I get angry."


    Chong Xiaoqian coughed, expressing that she is a magnanimous king, and the small fact of bumping into herself is too childish, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    And these gems are regarded as treasures given to him by the courtiers. After all, this is also the power of the king, and he can accept these tributes with peace of mind.


    "Well, thank you for your forgiveness."


    Xiao Jin looked at Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu innocently.


    "Your name is Xiaojin, right? Very good. In the future, you will be my best friend Tan Menglu. In this school, I will protect you. If anyone dares to bully you, please report my name immediately and promise to send them away." Scared the shit out of me."


    Tan Menglu patted her chest, and said domineeringly, expressing that she wanted to cover Xiao Jin.


    "Well, I, Chong Xiaoqian, also admire you very much, and I can allow you to be my country''s finance minister in the future, in charge of all money circulation." Chong Xiaoqian nodded very reservedly, wanting Xiaojin to be her own finance minister.


    With such a local tyrant as the finance minister of her country, will her country still be short of money? I am afraid that I will get a lot of money continuously, and I am not afraid of running out of money to spend.


    Quack, I am indeed a very clever king. I thought of such a clever plan in the blink of an eye. It is like killing two birds with one stone. Chong Xiaoqian feels that she has a great talent, a vision, and a bright future.


    "Yeah, thank you for covering me at school."


    Xiao Jin nodded obediently.


    "By the way, since you are our friend, then I have a game to introduce you to play, the name is called King of Hegemony, the three of us can form a team, sweep the virtual online game world, and become the real invincible king."


    Tan Menglu immediately wanted to drag Xiao Jin into the gang.


    "Contest for hegemony? Game world? What is this, I don''t really understand."


    Xiao Jin was confused.


    "It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing is very simple. You will understand after I teach you. At the beginning, Chong Xiaoqian was also a rookie, but she soon became a veteran."


    Tan Menglu said that this is not a problem.


    "Xiao Jin, I have to tell you about this in advance."


    Chong Xiaoqian looked serious: "Don''t underestimate it because it''s just a game. Although it''s easy to get started, it''s very difficult to play well. It''s extremely difficult. The so-called threshold is inside the door.


    I think it took me half a year to play this game well, half a year before I knew a little bit of superficiality and became a top master. And this is because I am very talented. Don¡¯t talk about those who don¡¯t have talent, they won¡¯t be able to make progress in ten years, this industry depends on understanding and talent, understand? "


    She stood with her hands behind her back, with a sigh on her face, and she looked up to the sky and sighed, as if she had experienced many bloody storms.


    "It turns out that the game has such a great knowledge. It seems that it is really broad and profound. It sounds very complicated." Xiao Jin nodded, like a chicken pecking at rice, expressing that he would treat it with caution and accept all kinds of questions with an open mind. guide.


    "That''s right, your attitude is very humble, and you can teach a child. It seems that you also have a little talent for games. Not much to say, you enter the virtual network first, create an account and then talk about it."


    Chong Xiaoqian suddenly felt that her vanity was greatly satisfied. This is the feeling of being a teacher. She looked at Xiao Jin, as if she saw herself as a rookie back then. After a long time, it can be regarded as a little insignificant achievement in the game world.


    And now Xiaojin is her former self, and she feels that she has shouldered a very important educational responsibility.


    "Enter the virtual network? But don''t you have to go to class later?"


    Xiao Jin asked curiously.


    "Hehe, what class are you taking? Is it important to play games in class? Don''t talk about it, I will take you to skip class today, and go to the roof of the teaching building to play a few classes first."


    Tan Menglu couldn''t help but take Xiaojin and Chong Xiaoqian to skip class and went straight to the roof, and then she instructed Xiaojin how to create a virtual network account and how to enter the game world.


    "Wow, is this a virtual world game? It''s so realistic, just like the real world."


    With Tan Menglu''s guidance, Xiao Jin entered the game world, groping around like a curious baby.


    "That''s a matter of course. This game is one of the most popular games in the entire universe. Its level of realism has reached 99.9%. It is popular all over the universe. The realism is only the basic operation."


    Chong Xiaoqian was full of spirits, and stepped forward to point out: "After you enter the game, buy some novice equipment, arm yourself, and then go to fight monsters and upgrade to increase your level, and then leave the novice village.


    Because we have been playing for a long time, and we are all high-level players. After you leave the Novice Village, we can continue to take you to upgrade, form a team to fight monsters and collect treasures, and finally become the strongest king. "


    After a while, Xiaojin complained from the side: "This game is so difficult to play. Why do I only lose a drop of blood when I kill monsters, but when monsters hit me, I lose a lot of blood, and I died several times."


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian sneered: "Hehe, I told you a long time ago, don''t underestimate this game. There is a lot of knowledge in this game. How to move around, get stuck, attract hatred, how to play with a kite, Playing in circles, as well as all kinds of cooperation and tacit understanding with teammates, etc., are all profound skills. If you have figured out a little way, you are still far away..."


    But before Chong Xiaoqian finished speaking, Xiaojin''s voice came again: "Wow, there seems to be a shopping mall here, it seems that there are a lot of good equipment, and there is an explosion scroll, it seems to say that one scroll can kill a bunch of people. Monster, quickly level up."

 Chapter 2236

    Hearing these words, Chong Xiaoqian''s expression changed drastically, and she shouted in horror: "Xiao Jin, don''t be impulsive, that mall is a devil, a super devil, it must never be opened.


    Once opened, it will swallow up countless money from you, and this is a bottomless pit. You must not fall into this evil trap, otherwise you will not be able to leave. "


    There was an unbearable memory on her face.


    But before Chong Xiaoqian could finish speaking, Xiao Jin''s voice came again, seeming very excited: "My God, this mall is really powerful, and if you throw out the exploding scroll, a large number of those nasty monsters will die. My level seems to be rising very fast, one level, and another level, and I can''t stop at all."


    What? !


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu immediately looked over and brought up Xiaojin''s game screen.


    I saw that Xiao Jin was staying in a valley in Xinshou Village. This is the famous monster lair in Xinshou Village. Novices must die when they enter. This is called the burial place of Novices. I don¡¯t know how many people stayed here A hateful corpse.


    But now this valley has turned into a purgatory on earth, I saw Xiao Jin holding explosive scrolls one by one, and threw them towards the valley excitedly, flying explosive scrolls all over the sky.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of explosion scrolls exploded at the same time, killing all the monsters in the valley. They couldn''t resist for even a second, and even the boss in the valley was killed before they came out.


    Didi Didi~~~


    And they just heard the sound of upgrading from Xiaojin from time to time, and gained a lot of experience. In just a few minutes, Xiaojin rose ten levels. This is the upper limit level of Novice Village, and they can already walk out of Novice Village.


    Then, Xiaojin shouted excitedly: "Haha, I''ve upgraded, and I''ve upgraded again, hey, it seems that I have reached the upper limit of Novice Village, and I can leave Novice Village now."


    She turned around and looked at Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu with some doubts: "Strange, didn''t you say that it would take at least two weeks to leave Xinshou Village? Why can I leave in just a few minutes?"


    "Tell me honestly, how many explosive scrolls did you buy just now?"


    Chong Xiaoqian asked.


    "It''s not much, I just bought 1000. I wanted to buy 10000 more, but I haven''t run out yet. These monsters are all dead. They are so fragile. They will die when they explode." Xiao Jin said with emotion. road.


    a thousand? !


    Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu twitched, and their faces were as black as coke. One explosion scroll would cost one hundred universe coins, and one thousand explosion scrolls would be worth one hundred thousand universe coins.


    When they saw the amount, they immediately cursed, this game company is a vampire, it is inhumane, no one would buy such a ghost.


    With this money, they can just spend a few hours doing monsters, so why buy such money-losing things.


    But they never imagined that there would be such a bully Xiaojin now, just to get out of the Novice Village, he actually frantically bought a thousand explosion scrolls and spent 100,000 universe coins.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Tan Menglu asked, she knew that Xiao Jin had innumerable gems, but if she wanted to exchange them for universe coins, she still needed a channel, and this online game only needed universe coins, no other currencies.


    "It was all given to me by the owner. He gave me a black card. It seemed to be called a black card of the Universe Bank. It seemed that I could swipe money at will. I just used it to swipe it, and it didn''t feel like it."


    Xiao Jin said honestly.


    "What? The universe bank black card, isn''t that the top VIP card in the universe? This card is simply a card of God. Its upper limit is 100 billion universe coins. As long as it does not exceed this amount, you can use it casually."


    Tan Menglu was stunned, she had no idea that Xiao Jin had a black card on her body, which was a symbol of status.


    For example, the gluttonous clan does not have a black card, because their credit is so bad that they can hardly support themselves. Where there is money on them, the Universal Bank will not


    Make a loss-making business.


    "Hehe, don''t think that you can be domineering in this game if you have money. I have to tell you a cruel fact."


    Chong Xiaoqian sneered: "The Xinshou Village is just the beginning. What is really important is that after leaving the Xinshou Village, the monsters outside the Xinshou Village are dozens of times stronger than the Xinshou Village. Not only are their defenses extremely strong, but they also have thick blood. Sometimes you can''t kill a boss in an hour, and you need to form a team to win.


    The most important thing is that after leaving Novice Village, players can also fight with each other, and if they kill you, they can also explode equipment from you.


    Therefore, some good equipment is not very useful, the key is to look at your operation skills and team battle awareness, without this thing, you will be unable to move forward in the next game journey. "


    She warned Xiaojin earnestly, this game is not that simple, the more difficult it gets to the later stage, sometimes it is impossible to advance to a level in a month.


    But before Chong Xiaoqian finished speaking, Xiao Jin shouted excitedly again: "Look, there are a lot of powerful equipment on the mall, black gold armor, which can increase defense by 99; black gold spirit sword, which can increase attack by 99; boots of quick steps , can increase the movement speed by 99; the ring of strength, can increase the strength by 99... I bought it, I bought it all."


    What? !


    When Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu heard these words, their faces turned green. These are all extremely powerful equipment, also known as cosmic coin equipment. Any piece is worth 100,000 cosmic coins, and some are worth 500,000 cosmic coins. Wan Universe Coin.


    If all these equipments are equipped, even if Xiao Jin is a level ten game character now, he can still challenge a level 20 or even level 30 little master, and even beat him up.


    When they saw these equipments, their faces turned green. They couldn''t afford them at all.


    "Wow, it''s so easy to spawn monsters. When I slashed across, a large number of people died. Swish, swish, swish, like mowing grass. Hurt the sword and hit critically. One slash passed, died, died again, all died, oops, Why, within a few seconds, all these monsters were hacked to death by me."


    There was a beeping sound from Xiaojin''s body, and she was upgrading crazily. In just ten minutes, she was upgraded to level 20. All the experience here is exclusive to her.


    Even she was very frenzied, spending money to buy ten times the experience card, ten times the money card, killing one mob is equivalent to the experience gained by killing ten mobs, and the money dropped is also ten times.


    But such an experience card and money card are also expensive, a hundred thousand universe coins, the time is one hour.


    This is also called a local tyrant card, and it is not affordable for local tyrants.


    Seeing this scene, Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu: "..."

 Chapter 2237

    after one day.


    Xiao Jin left the school contentedly, saying that he had a great time today and would continue to come tomorrow.


    On the roof, there were two little lolis with ashen faces, who looked like they had been severely hit, and twitched from time to time.


    "Woo, I don''t agree."


    After a long time, Chong Xiaoqian said sadly and angrily: "Why, I have worked so hard to play the game for more than half a year. I form a team to download dungeons every day. I am not absent from any event. I learn various game skills and watch various strategy videos. But she It''s only been one day, the time level has caught up with us in just one day, it''s too much."


    She recalled the hard work she had put in playing games before, but compared with Xiao Jin, her effort seemed useless at all, not as good as someone else''s one-day playing time.


    Thinking of this, she became so angry that she became extremely frantic.


    "No way, who asked someone to buy ten times the experience card, ten times the money card, killing one monster is as good as killing ten of us, and she doesn''t need to form a team to divide the experience, all by herself, the upgrade is of course quick."


    Tan Menglu said with a twitching corner of her mouth, defending Xiao Jin''s actions.


    "If you don''t form a team, who wants to form a team? The problem is that one person can''t spawn monsters at all, and can''t spawn dungeons. The monsters have high health. This guy is good. He bought a bunch of universe coin equipment on the mall. She killed Monsters are like swiping money, a bunch of monsters can be hacked to death with one strike, even the boss can''t hold her three times, when those monsters beat her, she didn''t lose any blood, is there any reason?"


    Speaking of this, Chong Xiaoqian almost cried.


    She clearly remembered how hard it was for her to fight monsters. In order to avoid monster attacks, she learned various operations and dodges. Needless to say, that kind of hard work.


    I have never worked so hard in my life.


    But now, he has never learned any game skills, so he is simply a noob and a rookie.


    She just stood there, let the monsters fight, without losing a single drop of blood, and slaughtered the monsters with force, with a few blows, they were all wiped out.


    Why is there such a huge gap between people, is it reasonable, is there still fairness? !


    "The most outrageous thing is that she actually pays to hire those NPC mercenary groups to help her fight monsters. This is a blatant cheating by the authorities. It''s too much. If you have money, you can play like this."


    Chong Xiaoqian gritted her teeth.


    Ordinary people just team up to fight monsters together, but Xiaojin is lucky, because he has a lot of money, he actually hires game characters to help him brush together, and there is no need for experience points.


    The result can be imagined, Xiao Jin''s game character level has been soaring all the way, and he can''t stop at all.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, this game is just a part of the content of killing monsters and dropping treasures. The most important thing is the PK with other players. Even if she has money, she will stop eating when she meets other players. The most important thing in this game Or game skills, she still has a lot to learn."


    Tan Menglu was still very stubborn, with a very stiff expression.


    "Fart, it''s okay if you don''t mention this matter, but I will be angry if I mention this matter."


    Chong Xiaoqian said frantically: "Earlier, Xiao Jin and we met a rival guild, the Shadow Wolves, and those guys troubled us every day, and we often had a great time fighting them.


    And the leader of the Shadow Wolf is also a god-level player. We were bullied by them several times, and we forged a deep hatred, which can be said to be irreconcilable.


    To be honest, although the two sides have enmity, they are both masters. I am also very convinced by the leader of the Shadow Wolf. He has all kinds of sao operations, such as full moon steps, mandarin duck steps, and other sword skills And so on, he is worthy of being a god-level player who has been in the game industry for more than ten years. Our operating skills are still inferior to others.


    At that time, the leader of the Shadow Wolf was extremely arrogant in front of Xiao Jin, and wanted to do all kinds of gaudy operations, wanting to moles Xiao Jin, all kinds of steps, all kinds of flashes, all kinds of skills, all kinds of tricks.


    Who would have imagined that Xiao Jin didn''t even look at it, just a knife, a knife, just a light touch, a critical blow occurred, the leader of the Shadow Wolf died, it was as brittle as paper, and all the equipment on his body crashed It exploded all over the place. Didn''t you hear the cry of the Shadow Wolf''s collapse? It''s true that those who hear it are sad and those who see it are crying.


    It is said that the piece of equipment that exploded was finally spawned after their guild spent a month brushing the boss. Now, it exploded with a single knife, and a month of hard work was all in vain.


    Seeing this, the other members of the Shadow Wolf also wanted to step forward to take revenge. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jin charged forward with a vigorous stride, hacked them all to death, and exploded their equipment all over the place, making them all paupers. "


    She could see the collapse of the Shadow Wolf group, probably leaving an indelible psychological shadow.


    He was obviously a god-level player, who had played for a long time and honed countless skills, but was hacked to death by a game novice without any brains.


    "This is purely because Xiao Jin bought a Dragon Slaying Knife worth 30 million universe coins. It has an attribute of cattle, and it is normal for a knife to critically strike." Tan Menglu''s face was as black as charcoal, and her hands were a little bit Trembling, she couldn''t hold it anymore.


    "Yes, it''s because she bought a dragon-slaying knife, so she can easily kill a god-level game player, and kill the ace game guild to the point of crying, just like cutting melons and vegetables. But such a Come on, what''s the point of this game, it''s not fun at all, if you''re strong or not, wouldn''t it be enough to just buy a Dragon Slaying Knife? And honing your skills, I don''t want to play this game anymore, it''s not fun at all."


    Chong Xiaoqian burst into tears, feeling that her faith for many years had completely collapsed. She felt that she had lost all interest in this game all at once, and she no longer had the feeling of being addicted to it before.


    Through this incident, she discovered that rich people play games, and they are played by games and by rich people.


    "Bastard Xiaojin, it''s really too much."


    Tan Menglu couldn''t take it anymore, and cursed: "What''s so great about being rich? If you have money, you can bully people like this. Can you do whatever you want in the game world if you have money? Even if you can, you can''t bully people like this."


    She felt that Xiao Jin was sent here on purpose by Xia Ping, the bastard master, to help them quit pornography.


    I have to say that it was very successful, they were not interested in this game all of a sudden, as if they had lost all fighting spirit.


    After all, I have worked so hard for several months, and it is not as good as others spend some money. Even the master players were hacked to death by others. How can I play this?


    "In the future, such a local tyrant can''t play games even if he is killed."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu gritted their teeth and decided to resolutely refuse to play games with Xiaojin again.

 Chapter 2238

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping is cultivating with peace of mind in the Shanhezhu space. Although it is only a few days, it has also strengthened his mana and soul power, and he is getting closer and closer to the late stage of the immortal state.


    He didn''t pay attention to the situation of Xiaojin and the others, anyway, nothing would happen to them staying in the Shanhezhu space.


    As for the arrangement of the Huanzu and others, he didn''t care even more. Even their saint Sophia was completely controlled by him.


    Not to mention, this is the Shanhezhu space, and everything is under Qingniu''s control.


    Originally, he wanted to look for Qiu Xue and Su Mei, but after their breakthroughs, they did not stay in the Shanhezhu space, but returned to Qiankun Star.


    Because they still need to continue to take risks and practice, even though the Shanhezhu space has huge resources to assist in their cultivation, they still need to devour and refine it by themselves and completely control it in order to continue to achieve breakthroughs.


    Continuing to stay in the comfortable place of Shanhezhu space will only make them lazy, which is not good for future cultivation, so they decided to continue taking risks in the universe.


    As for the many elixir and holy medicine that Xia Ping got, they were also properly arranged by Qingniu, and they were all planted in a medicine garden in the Shanhezhu space, which has become a garden of holy medicine.


    There are powerful prohibition formations everywhere in this place, and no one can easily enter.


    So many holy medicines made Qingniu very excited, even the Shanhe Saints did not get so many holy medicines in their heyday.


    After all, if you want to get a large amount of holy medicine, you need not only strength, but also luck, and sometimes you need to consume part of it for your own cultivation, so there are not many left.


    No matter how powerful the Mountain and River Saint is, it is impossible to compare with a powerful race like the Huan Clan. It is only natural that the number of holy medicines he can get is not as good as the current Xia Ping.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at noon on this day, Ruth, a tree-human girl, came to the door excitedly, saying that Rich, the elder of the tree-human tribe, had finally found the place where the tree world was.


    "It took so long, did you finally find the tree world?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Originally, Rich, the tree-human elder, said that it would take several days to find the location of the tree world, but he did not expect that several months had passed and there was still no news.


    Until today, the elder Rich of the tree people clan said that he had found the place where the tree world was located.


    "That''s right, fortunately, I finally found the tree world. The reason why I haven''t found the location of the tree world before is because the location of the tree world is erratic, and it is cruising everywhere. It is not stable until today."


    Rich, the tree-human elder, said in a deep voice, saying that he never thought it would take such a long time.


    "Erratic? Why is this?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, feeling that this matter was very unusual.


    "I don''t know, but I guess that the tree world may have been attacked by the enemy, so I kept moving my position." The tree-human elder''s face was serious. He felt that the tree-human tribe might be in great danger now.


    Otherwise, the tree world would not move around to avoid danger.


    More importantly, the sacred tree of the tree-human race is now at a critical moment. If it is in motion all the time, it will greatly consume the vitality of the sacred tree, causing the sacred tree to enter a crisis of death.


    He is so anxious now that he can''t wait to find the place where the tree world is located immediately.


    "Where is the tree world?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s about 300 million light-years away from this place." Rich, the tree-human elder, thought about it carefully, and said that it was still relatively far away from where Xia Ping is currently.


    "It''s a small matter, and it can be arrived in a day."


    Xia Ping said flatly, he has a holy-class spaceship like Zhongxing on him, and its speed is so fast that it is astonishing. A mere 300 million light-years is nothing at all.


    "That''s good."


    Rich, the tree-human elder, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had found the contractor of Lord God, otherwise, he didn''t know if they could survive the crisis of the tree-human tribe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Under the guidance of Rich, the elder of the tree people, the stars traveled quickly in the universe, shuttled through the void, directly spanned 300 million light years, and finally arrived at the location of the tree world.


    "Here, there is the tree world."


    Rich, the tree-human elder, suddenly pointed to a void in front of him.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping fixed his eyes on the past, operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, saw through the void, and soon saw a huge world hidden in the depths of the dimension.


    I saw that this huge world looks like a big tree, standing upright, spanning hundreds of light-years, its roots and branches are extremely thick, and each one is like a galaxy, stretching across the void.


    Thousands of roots have penetrated into the void, seeming to communicate with countless dimensional worlds, absorbing these dimensional energies and taking them as their own, it seems that the power of this tree world is constantly growing.


    The entire tree world blooms with endless green light, like a star, exuding eternal heat and life energy, like a great cosmic life, like an ancient creature that has survived for an unknown amount of time.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s heart was shocked, and he immediately perceived the greatness of this tree world. This is not only a world as simple as it is, it is a great and ancient life at all, and it has survived for an unknown amount of time.


    And the so-called tree people are probably all bred deep inside the tree world, and they are just attached to the life of the tree world.


    Sensing this breath of life, the tree of the world in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness is also trembling slightly, every branch is trembling, and a strong desire to devour it has arisen, and he can''t wait to take this tree world as his own.


    "No, no, there is a big problem in this tree world."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He sensed that the depths of this great tree world contained infinite crises. It seemed that the depths of the interior were being attacked, and huge holes appeared one after another.


    Moreover, the branches and roots that were originally full of vitality were broken at this moment, as if they were completely destroyed by some great force.


    Even according to the power of the tree world, there is no way to recover in a short time.


    But this is just an ordinary injury. He sensed that the most serious injury in the tree world was still in the depths of his soul. Indistinctly, a powerful death energy emanated from the depths of the tree world, as if it would fall anytime, anywhere.


    It seems that there is a weird and strange force that is devouring the vitality of the tree world.


    Rich, the elder of the Treant Clan, also saw this situation, and was immediately anxious: "Master Xia, there is indeed a big trouble in the tree world, let''s enter the tree world immediately."


    "no problem."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    I saw Rich, the elder of the Treant Clan, forming seals with his hands, as if communicating the power of the tree world itself.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a wave of green energy wrapped Xia Ping and Rich''s bodies, traveled through the void, and entered the tree world in an instant.

 Chapter 2239

    tree circles.


    With a whoosh, a stream of light pierced the sky, and immediately Xia Ping and Rich appeared on the land of the tree world.


    "This is the tree world?!"


    Xia Ping looked around and found that the inside of the tree world was completely different from what he saw outside. This is basically a complete world with thick land and thousands of rivers.


    Surrounded by lush forests, jungles, etc., there are tall trees, weeds, and colorful flowers growing everywhere, and countless elixir grows, exuding a strong breath of life everywhere.


    It seems that this world is the world of plants, surrounded by virgin forest-like scenes.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Just arrived at the tree world, the surrounding big trees seemed to move, as if waking up from a deep sleep, rattling, surrounded Xia Ping and Rich all at once.


    "Who broke into the tree world?!"


    There was a burst of angry shouts, and thousands of big trees surrounded them. This is the guard of the Treant Race - the Iron Guard. It is made of steel trees and contains an indestructible body. It can be called an iron wall.


    Apparently, the breath of Xia Ping''s human race spread all around, which immediately alarmed many soldiers of the Shuren race.


    Especially in the current tree world, which is facing unprecedented danger, it is the moment when all trees and trees are in danger. The sudden appearance of a human race in this place is enough to cause the shock of countless tree human soldiers.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s me."


    At this time, Rich''s voice spread out, and at the same time, he formed a seal with his hands, and the green aura of being a tree-human race on his body immediately covered thousands of kilometers in a radius.


    All the Treant soldiers felt this breath, and immediately calmed down, as if they had been appeased.


    "It''s Elder Rich."


    At this time, a 150-meter-tall tree-human soldier captain came out and said pleasantly, "Elder Rich, aren''t you looking for traces of the sacred tree outside? Why did you come back suddenly? Did you find it?" Is it a sacred tree?"


    The captain immediately recognized Rich''s identity.


    "Well, there are some clues, but this matter is of great importance, and an elder-level meeting needs to be called."


    Rich was still very calm and did not reveal Xia Ping''s identity rashly. After all, he didn''t know what happened in the tree world now, and he still needed to hide it for a while.


    There is no need to let such important news leak out all at once, otherwise unpredictable things may happen.


    Hearing this, the captain of the tree-human soldier immediately said: "It turns out that this is the case, then I will immediately notify the patriarch and many elders to prepare for a meeting immediately."


    I saw him tap lightly, and suddenly a green talisman flew out, like a ray of light, and instantly sank into the deepest part of the tree world.


    This is the communication method of the tree people, which can transmit information at the fastest speed, regardless of the constraints of space.


    clatter~~


    Not long after, hundreds of breaths flew out from the deepest part of the tree world, passing through the midair like a meteor, flying over at once.


    Immediately, tree-human elders with different appearances appeared in front of Xia Ping and Rich. They all exuded a powerful breath of life, as if they were old antiques who didn''t know how long they had lived.


    "There are quite a few masters."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and felt that the strength of these tree-human elders was no less than that of elder Rich, and there were even three extremely ancient existences among them, which had reached the immortal state impressively.


    Even one of the oldest elders has reached the level of a saint in ancient times. His body exudes a tyrannical aura of the space domain, which seems to cover the entire tree world.


    "Great Elder."


    Seeing the old tree man appear, many tree man elders and soldiers greeted him respectfully, and even Rich couldn''t help bowing his head, his attitude was very respectful.


    Because Fang Fang is the Great Elder of the Treant Race, and also the strongest existence, Cecil, the ancient saint.


    "Rich, it''s great that you''re back, but who is this human?"


    The Great Elder Cecil nodded, and then looked at Xia Ping. He could perceive that this human being was very unusual. His body exuded immortality, eternity, greatness, chaos, etc., and he had reached the realm of immortality.


    But even so, as a sage in ancient times, I, who had comprehended the laws of space, actually had a slight feeling of palpitation towards this human being, as if he could pose a huge threat to himself.


    This is really incredible.


    Because the ancient saint who comprehended the law of space is simply a mythical figure, whose strength surpasses that of the immortal saint by many times, it is not the same.


    The strongest of some large races are just ancient saints.


    Such a character was unbelievably tyrannical, but he actually felt afraid of an immortal saint, and even thought that the other party might pose a threat to him.


    Even if this might just be an illusion, it was enough to make him pay unparalleled attention to Xia Ping.


    "Great Elder, this is an adult I specially invited back this time. He has a way to help heal the injury of the Sacred Tree." Rich said immediately, he did not reveal the news that Xia Ping had the World Tree on him.


    Because this matter is of great importance, and there are so many people talking about it now, once it is said, it may expose the news and cause all kinds of troubles, and there is no need for him to say such a thing.


    "What? Can this human being heal the wounds of the holy tree?"


    "Are you kidding me? Is this true or not? The sacred tree''s injury has not recovered for hundreds of millions of years. Even the Great Elder can''t find any way to do it. This human being can do it."


    "However, Elder Rich is also a highly respected elder. If he has the courage to say such a thing, it may be true."


    "That''s true. Elder Rich has been wandering the universe for tens of thousands of years, and he will always get something."


    "If it can be done, then our Treant Race will be saved and will not be wiped out."


    Hearing these words, many tree-human soldiers were talking and excited, and they looked at Xia Ping with great anticipation.


    Some elders of the Treant tribe are well-informed and have lived for an unbelievably long time. Although Rich said so, they looked at Xia Ping with a little doubt.


    After all, they couldn''t see that Xia Ping, a human being, had any means to heal the holy tree.


    In fact, after so many years, the tree-human race has also paid a lot of treasures, and invited countless powerful people to come here. They always say that there is hope, but they still fail in the end.


    After experiencing countless failures, they were all a little disheartened. Even if Rich said this now, it was just a little bit more hope.


    "Are you kidding, Rich, are you crazy? This is just a human being. What can he do to heal the sacred tree of our tree-human tribe? Have you lived for too long, are you confused and deceived by others?"


    But at this moment, a voice came out, a cold snort, and a suspicious voice.


    Many treants looked over, and the one who spoke was the patriarch of the treant clan, Fred, a peerless powerhouse at the peak level of an immortal saint.

 Chapter 2240

    "Chief Fred, I am sure of this matter."


    Hearing the patriarch''s question, the elder Rich was full of confidence, because he knew that Xia Ping had signed a contract with the World Tree. Xia Ping, who possessed the power of the World Tree, was equivalent to mastering the power and vitality of the oldest plants.


    If even Xia Ping couldn''t save the Tree Human Race''s sacred tree, then no one could.


    "Are you sure? How sure are you?"


    Patriarch Fred sneered: "It''s not that you don''t know the nature of human beings. They are all treacherous and vicious, and they have no credibility at all. Can you count how many times they have deceived our tree people?"


    "this!"


    Elder Rich was speechless for a while.


    Because the reputation of the human race in the universe is indeed not very good. After all, there are too many human races. Even if there are many good people, some are bad people and profiteers.


    These people specialize in selling fake and inferior products to other races, and they often break contracts, like black people, kill people and seize treasures, etc., which caused indelible losses to other races, and also made many races hostile to the human race.


    Many tree-human soldiers also understood Patriarch Fred''s thoughts very well, especially Patriarch Fred had dealt with humans before, and went to a human auction to buy some medicine that might heal the holy tree.


    Unexpectedly, this news turned out to be false. It was deliberately released by some human forces, with the purpose of deceiving the human race. At that time, the patriarch Fred was fooled and was ambushed and killed by some powerful people of the human race.


    As a result, Fred''s relatives, friends, and even his wife died that time, and he was the only one who came back alive.


    Therefore, since then, Fred has been extremely hostile and hated to human beings, and there is simply a mortal hatred.


    Even some slave merchants of the human race like to capture the tree people as slaves, which makes the tree people even more resentful towards the human race. Therefore, when Xia Ping, a human being, appeared in the tree world, he immediately attracted the attention and tension of countless tree people soldiers.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Rich in this place, then they might attack Xia Ping immediately.


    "Rich, you''re speechless, are you?"


    Patriarch Fred sneered and said, "I guess you must have been deceived by this liar human. I don''t know what kind of rhetoric this human used to deceive you, making you believe that he can heal the sacred tree.


    But in front of me, this human being can''t use any tricks. Human beings, get caught immediately, hand over all the magic weapons on your body, kneel down and surrender, or I will put you in a dilemma today. "


    He stared at Xia Ping murderously.


    "Patriarch, don''t go too far. He was invited by me to come back to the tree world to heal the holy tree. Can he do it? Let him try it? Why bother shouting and killing here. We tree people don''t have It¡¯s a tradition to treat guests like this, and since the human race is huge, not everyone is a bad person.¡±


    Elder Rich frowned.


    "Shut up, Rich."


    The patriarch Fred yelled angrily: "When is it your turn to speak, you are just a little elder, and I am the patriarch, please recognize your own identity, don''t be too big or small here.


    Moreover, the holy tree is the most important thing for our tree-human race. How could it be possible to let this dirty and shameless human being approach the real forbidden place? What should he do if he has any unruly mentality? Can you take responsibility for what happened to the sacred tree? How can we rest assured if we don''t check his details thoroughly. "


    "you!"


    Elder Rich was furious, but he was too angry to say anything.


    The surrounding tree-human soldiers were all silent, and they also felt that what the patriarch said made sense.


    "strangeness."


    At this time, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the patriarch Fred: "Didn''t you say that the tree world is full of tree people? Why are you not tree people? What are you?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the elder Rich was shocked, and looked at the patriarch Fred in disbelief.


    The other tree-human elders also showed astonishment, and the eyes of the great elder Cecil showed an invisible cold light.


    "It''s not a tree man? Human, what nonsense are you talking about? What are you so worried about when you''re dying and still lying here to confuse people?" Patriarch Fred didn''t expect Xia Ping to say such a thing at all. She was so frightened that her face turned ferocious, as if she had seen through her biggest secret.


    "Still pretending here, my eyes can see through all the illusions in the world, although you concealed it well, but you have hidden it from my eyes, you are just a monster in the shell of a tree-human race, and there is something hidden deep in your soul. ..."


    Xia Ping still wants to say something.


    But the patriarch Fred''s face changed drastically, he shouted violently, and immediately interrupted Xia Ping''s words: "Enough, you lowly human being, dare to come to my tree-human land to make troubles and troubles, you are doing it yourself Seek death. Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you and send you to hell, where you will never be reborn."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, he immediately made a move, displaying the mana of the peak of immortality, as well as the terrifying spiritual realm, which enveloped it all at once, covering the sky and covering the sky, as if forming a realm of death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At the same time, thousands of emerald green branches erupted from his body, forming a death jungle cage that spanned millions of miles. Each branch could easily penetrate the body of the immortal saint, and at the same time produce Powerful devouring power.


    This is his supreme supernatural power - the blood-devouring jungle!


    Once caught in this jungle, even a saint with an immortal body will be devoured of all flesh and blood, and even his soul will be devoured.


    Even among the immortal saints, Patriarch Fred is an extremely powerful existence.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t even look at him. He punched Fred in vain, with a peerless supernatural power - Yangshen Fist!


    Immediately, all the power of the strange fire in the depths of his body gathered in the depths of his fist, and suddenly condensed into a sun, emitting an eternally hot light, already infinite heat.


    The moment it appeared, it seemed that the water in the area with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers was completely evaporated.


    The Treant soldiers around couldn''t help screaming, it seemed that just a ray of sunlight falling down was enough to turn them into mummified corpses.


    Crash!


    This round of the sun pushed across, and the countless branches that Fred blasted were instantly burned, and the ashes were wiped out. The entire blood-devouring forest was burned, and all the water was evaporated.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Fred let out a shrill scream, his entire body was hit, torn apart, and completely blasted into debris.


    Just one punch down, and Fred was completely crippled.


    With a click, his body exploded.


    But at this moment, a wisp of black smoke flew out from the depths of Fred''s head, and finally condensed into a black bug, which seemed to want to quickly escape into the void and escape.

 Chapter 2241

    "Want to run?!"


    Before Xia Ping could make a move, Cecil, the Great Elder next to him, grabbed it with a big hand, and a piece of void was twisted, producing a tyrannical force of space, which seemed to condense into a world.


    With a bang, the black worm was captured instantly and bound in a space cage. No matter how you break through, you can''t escape from the space cage.


    "Damn it, this is a puppet!"


    The expressions of the elders of the Treants changed drastically. They looked at the black worms bound in mid-air in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe that Fred, the patriarch of the Treants, had turned into a puppet.


    Many tree-human soldiers were also hit hard. They were still angry that Xia Ping killed their patriarch, but before they got angry, the patriarch changed into a puppet.


    The changes in this are too fast, too fast.


    "What is a puppet?"


    Xia Ping looked at the elder Rich next to him with some doubts.


    "The so-called puppet worm is the famous assassination race of the Zerg. It is good at hiding deep inside a corpse and manipulating the corpse. No one can even notice the changes in it. There is nothing like normal times. The most frightening thing about changes is the ability to control the power of the corpse itself."


    Elder Rich''s face was solemn: "It can be said that this puppet insect is an extremely terrifying insect of the Zerg race. It is proficient in assassination and lurking. It is invisible and invisible. Unless this corpse is killed, its real body will not be discovered.


    The problem is, who will kill their own people for no reason, so the puppet worms have also become many races, and the strange bugs that are frightened by the news are comparable to the abilities of the phantom race.


    However, although the puppets'' abilities are terrifying, their numbers are too rare, and the Zerg will not send out puppets casually, so as not to cause huge losses. "


    "In other words, your patriarch Fred may have died a long time ago."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, if I''m not wrong, the last time the patriarch went out, he was ambushed by a human race. No, maybe it wasn''t necessarily a human race. puppet."


    Elder Rich gritted his teeth.


    "No wonder I feel that since the patriarch came back last time, he felt that his temperament has changed drastically. It is completely different from before, bloodthirsty and ruthless."


    "That''s right, I thought it was because of the last ambushes, my relatives, friends, and wife all died, which caused the patriarch to become like this. I didn''t expect that it was all fake, and the patriarch was just a puppet."


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, we''ve been fooled, if even the patriarch is a puppet, then wouldn''t all the information about our tree-human race be leaked to the Zerg race?"


    "It''s no wonder that no matter where we go in the tree world, we will be easily found by the Zerg. It turns out that our Tree Human Race has an inner ghost like the patriarch."


    "Damn it, so many of our brothers died before, all because of this puppet."


    Numerous tree-human elders and soldiers were furious, staring angrily at the restrained puppet, wanting to peel the puppet and cramp it.


    They also suddenly understood that all the things that were wrong before had a great relationship with the patriarch Fred.


    "Jie Jie, that''s right, you all guessed right."


    The puppet who was bound in mid-air laughed and said: "A group of idiot tree people, I didn''t expect you to react now and realize that I am a fake Fred, unfortunately it is too late.


    Your holy tree is about to wither, and the specific location of the tree world is also known to our Zerg. The Zerg army is about to arrive, and your tree people will be destroyed soon.


    I advise you to surrender now, otherwise when our Zerg army arrives, all of your treants will die without a place to bury you. If you surrender now and become a puppet of our Zerg, you can still have some chances of survival. "


    It is arrogant, its attitude is extremely arrogant, and it does not look like a prisoner at all.


    "hateful!"


    Hearing this, many tree-human elders and soldiers became even more angry, wishing to kill the puppet immediately and cut it into ten or eight pieces, so as to vent their inner anger.


    But the puppet worms ignored the anger of these tree-human races at all. Instead, they turned their heads and looked at Xia Ping with a gloomy face: "Human, how on earth did you see through my identity? My puppet worm''s ability is unmatched in the world. You know, what method did you use?"


    It feels that its identity is exposed, which is simply the greatest shame.


    You know, even Cecil, who is an ancient saint, couldn''t detect anything wrong with him in front of it, but this human being had just met him, and he immediately saw through his identity.


    Could it be that humans have really mastered the method of seeing through puppet worms? If this is the case, this is definitely a huge blow to the puppet worm, and it must understand this.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. People who are about to die know so much. What do you do? You just need to know a little bit. Your so-called abilities are invisible to me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "People who are about to die? Are you kidding me? My Zerg army is about to arrive at this place. You dare to touch a single hair of my puppet. Believe it or not, the tree-humans will not leave a piece of armor, and there will be no dead body. I will give you Even a hundred guts dare not kill me. If you offend the Zerg race, there is no way for you to survive in the world."


    The puppet worm shouted.


    This is not a threat, but a fact.


    Because the Zerg race is also the pinnacle race in the universe, its strength is no less than that of the human race. Before the abyss monsters appeared, the Zerg race was called a natural disaster race.


    Wherever Zerg appeared, it was the end of the day, countless lives withered and died, and star fields were turned into dead places.


    "Looking for death! Don''t dare to kill you? Killing so many elites of my Tree Human Race, you don''t regret dying!"


    As soon as the words fell, the elder Cecil''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he slapped him with his backhand.


    The puppet worm''s eyes were wide open, and it couldn''t even utter a word. With a bang, its entire body was shattered, and even its soul was crushed into powder. It was already too dead to die.


    "Great Elder."


    Numerous tree-human elders and soldiers showed expressions of resentment. Even though killing the puppet worms would cause serious consequences, the tree-humans still have dignity and would never accept any humiliation.


    "This human being, I''m really grateful that you have seen through the true colors of the puppet insects. If it weren''t for you, our tree-human race still doesn''t know how much loss they will suffer in the future."


    Great Elder Sissel said gratefully to Xia Ping.


    Because the puppet worm''s ability is weird and unpredictable, and it seems to be favored by the laws of the universe, even he can''t find the tricks in it.


    Numerous Shuren clan elders are also grateful to Xia Ping.


    "It''s just a small thing, it''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, his expression was very calm.

 Chapter 2242

    At this moment, the deepest part of the tree world is the forbidden area of ??the tree people.


    All the ordinary tree people left, only the Great Elder Cecil, Elder Rich, and several other core elders, and Xia Ping remained in this place.


    "Okay, Rich, can you tell me why Mr. Xia was able to save the holy tree?"


    Great Elder Cecil also knew Xia Ping''s name at this moment.


    Seeing that there were no other people around, Rich finally said: "Because Master Xia has signed a contract with Lord God Master, he himself is God Lord walking in the universe."


    "What? You really found Lord God?"


    "My lord God actually signed a contract with humans, how is this possible?"


    "Rich, this is not a joke, is this true or false?"


    Grand Elder Cecil and the others were all shocked by this news. They looked at Xia Ping and Rich in disbelief. The way they looked at Xia Ping completely changed.


    If this matter is true, it will be earth-shattering news for the Treants.


    "Of course it''s true, I''ve seen it with my own eyes."


    Elder Rich said seriously.


    "God Lord? Are you talking about the World Tree?"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, a branch of the World Tree immediately explored from the depths of the void, as if tearing apart the space, exuding greatness, immortality, vastness, and so on.


    As soon as this breath appeared, it immediately enveloped the entire tree world.


    Especially Cecil and the others who were close to the World Tree, they immediately wanted to prostrate on the ground, as if this aura had a natural coercion for the tree people.


    This power contains the most original energy of the Treants, which seems to be able to be traced back to the beginning of the universe, causing the blood in their bodies to vibrate, making them almost unable to lift their heads.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t controlled the power of the World Tree, they would probably be crushed to the ground, because the power of the World Tree suppressed them too much.


    Even Cecil, who had comprehended the laws of space, couldn''t resist this force.


    "My God, this power is indeed Lord God Master, there is no doubt about it."


    "Master God Lord can actually be resurrected, God bless the human race."


    "Rich, you have made a great contribution, a great contribution."


    Great Elder Cecil and the others knelt down in front of Xia Ping with a slap, tears filled their eyes, as if they were gods who had found their destination, feeling infinitely moved from the depths of their hearts.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, what is going on with this holy tree? Why did it fall into a weak state?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand, wanting to get straight to the point.


    Hearing this, the Great Elder Cecil stabilized his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "The sacred tree of our tree world is called the virtual banyan tree. It contains powerful world power and can form a world by itself. In its heyday, even Can compete against the ancient saints, master the laws of space and time, extremely powerful, not afraid of any clan.


    But hundreds of millions of years ago, we were tricked by the Zerg. Unexpectedly, they found the nemesis of the virtual banyan tree¡ªthe wood-eating insect. It entered the body of our sacred tree and devoured the soul and tree essence of the sacred tree.


    During this period of time, the Zerg has also been chasing and killing our tree-human race, trying to devour our holy tree, but the holy tree easily avoided the Zerg''s pursuit by virtue of its ability to travel through the void.


    But hundreds of millions of years have passed, and our sacred tree has been weakening continuously, being continuously devoured by wood-eating insects. Today, the sacred tree is already weakened and is about to die. "


    Numerous Treant elders gritted their teeth, filled with grief and indignation.


    "Why did the Zerg hunt down your Treant?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Because the origin of our holy tree, the virtual banyan tree, is a great tonic for the Zerg. If we can devour the origin of the holy tree, then the Zerg will immediately increase dozens of hundreds of powerful Zerg saints, so after hundreds of millions of years , They have never given up on the idea of ??exterminating our tree-human race."


    Grand Elder Cecil said that the origin in the Treant Race is simply a great tonic for the Zerg Race.


    "Since you know that the problem is the wood-eating insect, why don''t you think of a way to get rid of it?"


    Xia Ping asked another question.


    "If we can get rid of it, we would like to."


    The great elder Cecil said helplessly: "The problem is that the wood-eating insect is really terrible. It is worthy of being the nemesis of the holy tree. It can easily integrate into the body of the holy tree and get entangled with the soul of the holy tree, like a parasite. .


    If we want to get rid of the wood-eating insects, then we must destroy the soul of the holy tree, but in this way, the holy tree will be dead, which is meaningless at all. "


    They said that it was too late to know when the wood-eating insects appeared, and when they knew, the virtual banyan tree was already dying of illness and completely eroded by the wood-eating insects.


    That is to say, the virtual banyan tree can resist the wood-eating insects for hundreds of millions of years with its own huge strength, otherwise, the virtual banyan tree will die within a few years.


    But even so, after resisting for hundreds of millions of years, and being seriously injured several times by the Zerg, until today, the virtual banyan tree can no longer hold on, and is in a state of dying.


    "But if that''s the case, do you really believe that I can solve this problem?"


    Xia Ping looked at the many tree people elders.


    "If the Lord God Lord is there, there must be no problem. Even if the Lord God Lord''s power is only at the newborn level, it is not something that the wood eater can resist."


    The Great Elder Cecil said to himself: "The most important thing is that the Lord God has a special ability for our tree-human race. It is called a dead tree and spring, even if the holy tree dies because of it. As long as the Lord God is still there, he can resurrect the holy tree again." .¡±


    The other tree-human elders also nodded. They were extremely confident in the power of the World Tree. Even if it was just a child, it was not an ordinary life.


    "Interesting, then I''ll give it a try. Where is the virtual banyan tree?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "Please follow me, the sacred tree is just ahead."


    Great Elder Cecil said immediately, leading the way.


    Not long after, Xia Ping was brought to the center of the tree world.


    I saw a towering tree standing on the land, seeming to communicate with the earth and the sky, unfathomably deep and incomparably stalwart, no one knows how huge it is.


    It exudes ancient, eternal, void and other breaths from it. It is an ancient life that has survived for an unknown amount of time.


    But at this moment, the appearance of this great life is in a withered state, the water has been evaporated, and all the vitality has been sucked out.


    Vaguely, this is a huge dead tree, as if the branches will fall down anytime and anywhere, and many leaves have turned into a withered and yellow state, and most of the bark has fallen off.


    For a tree, this is simply a heavy blow.


    It is said that people need face and trees need skin. It is conceivable how important skin is to trees, it is like a soul.

 Chapter 2243

    At this moment, hundreds of millions of light-years away, a huge Zerg army came through the void, flying in the direction of the tree world, and everywhere they went was a dead place, all the planets were swallowed up, and even the sun was swallowed up. They swallow.


    Even the number of the Zerg army is unimaginably large, reaching hundreds of millions of trillions, densely scattered all over the starry sky, it is simply numb to the scalp.


    This is the Zerg race, the world-destroying race!


    At this time, at the core of the Zerg army, three Zerg saints of the ancient saint level and nine Zerg saints of the immortal peak level suddenly appeared.


    They are the main force in this attack on the tree world.


    For the Zerg race standing at the pinnacle of the universe, to deal with a small Treant race, dispatching these forces is completely enough, more than enough.


    After all, most of their power is still in the central universe, placed in the singular area.


    "The puppet worm is dead, and its soul breath has completely dissipated. It seems that it was discovered by the tree people."


    The person who spoke was a Zerg ancient sage, Mosquito Taoist. It had a human body, a mosquito-like head, a long blood-sucking proboscis, and a blood-colored light, and a strong bloody smell from all over its body.


    Because it devours countless creatures, with just a little suction, the blood of the creatures on the entire planet will be swallowed by it, it is an out-and-out peerless monster.


    "Damn Treants, how brave they are. Knowing that the puppet is an extremely important subordinate of our Zerg, they dare to kill it. The Treants deserve death and must be slaughtered."


    There were bursts of tyrannical spiritual consciousness fluctuations in the void, shaking the space, and the person who spoke was a black ant, which was the ancient sage of the Zerg race, the black ant Taoist.


    It has a huge body, thousands of kilometers long, and its entire body is pitch black. It is covered with black battle armor, which is indestructible. The two tentacles vibrate slightly, as if transmitting strange mental fluctuations, distorting the void.


    At this moment, it was furious, and for the death of the puppet, it wished to slaughter the tree people immediately.


    After all, the birth of a puppet is not easy. If one dies, one does not know how long it will take before one is born. This is an extremely important combatant of the Zerg.


    "Jie Jie, don''t worry, that group of stupid treants can''t escape at all. Soon we will reach the tree world, kill all the treants, and swallow the origin of their holy tree. In this way, It is not impossible for us to be promoted to the realm of the middle ancient saints immediately, or even reach the realm of the ancient saints in the near future."


    The one who spoke was the remaining ancient sage Locust True Monarch. Its wings fluttered continuously, producing billions of vibrations, buzzing, and the blood vessels swelled.


    When an ordinary person hears such a sound, even a powerful person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be shattered to pieces.


    It is also an extremely evil and cruel peerless demon leader. Wherever it goes, it simply wipes out everything, not only living beings, but even stones, rivers, soil, etc. are devoured.


    Wherever Locust Lord passed by, many planets would be in tatters, devoured to the point of leaving only a residue, which is enough to prove the greed and cruel character of Locust Lord.


    The appearance of these three ancient sages of the Zerg race can definitely exterminate a race, which is frightening.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, advance at full speed, reach the tree world, and wipe out the tree people from top to bottom, leaving no armor behind."


    Taoist Mosquito conveyed the order with a murderous look.


    buzz buzz ~~~


    The numerous Zerg army advanced at full speed, and actually accelerated again, approaching the tree world rapidly.


    Along the way, the planets were flooded and finally turned into nothingness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the tree world.


    Xia Ping approached the holy tree, the virtual banyan tree, and he could feel the dead breath emanating from this holy tree, as well as the bursts of desire to survive that were not willing to die.


    Ants still steal their lives, let alone other life.


    Perceiving these dead breaths, the world tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness also vibrated, as if conveying an angry look, indicating that the virtual banyan trees are his own people, and no one is allowed to harm them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of roots of the World Tree gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, and penetrated into the virtual banyan tree''s body at once, entering every corner of its deep body.


    Boom~~


    He suddenly felt that he seemed to have entered a void world of soul space, and he saw the soul of a towering tree in this space, but this big tree had been swallowed by hundreds of gray insects, It is a thousand warehouses and a hundred holes, and there are potholes everywhere, as if all the vitality has disappeared.


    This situation is simply shocking, hundreds of gray bugs are biting the soul of Xu Banyan, but Xu Banyan has nothing to do.


    Because this is the soul of Xu Banyan, no power can be easily used.


    "This is the wood-eating worm!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and felt that hundreds of thousands of gray bugs had completely wrapped the soul of the virtual banyan tree, showing a ferocious face, entangled with each other.


    It''s no wonder Cecil and other tree-human elders dare not act rashly. After all, once these gray bugs are killed, the soul of Xu Banyan will completely collapse.


    And these wood-eating insects seemed to have sensed Xia Ping''s arrival, and they showed disdainful expressions on their faces, as if they had experienced such things countless times, and they were unmoved.


    In their eyes, Xia Ping is also a person who dare not do anything to him, because they have now merged with the virtual banyan tree, and they are indistinguishable from each other, so there is no need to care about this little person.


    Once the virtual banyan tree completely collapses, they can completely devour the virtual banyan tree''s power and strengthen their own strength.


    Perceiving such a situation, the World Tree was also extremely angry, but it was helpless. Even with the power of the World Tree, there was no way to solve such a problem.


    Because it doesn''t have any confidence in killing the wood-eating insects while keeping the virtual banyan tree''s life.


    "System, do you have any solution to this problem?"


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping still felt that he should be able to find a solution by asking the universal system.


    "It''s simple, the power of the host itself - Hell Golden Crow Fire can solve this problem."


    The system replied.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Ping was stunned.


    "The flame has its own will, and it can clearly distinguish between hostility and friends. This is also the essential power of the flame, and the power of the host itself is the nemesis of these bugs."


    system way.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s body shook, as if a flash of spiritual light flashed in the depths of his mind.


    He thought of the sycamore tree that the phoenix inhabits, the hibiscus tree that the golden crow inhabits, etc. These are the sacred trees of heaven and earth. Why these divine birds like to inhabit the sacred trees is because the sacred trees can provide them with the power to grow.


    At the same time, the various diseases and insect disasters that appeared in the sacred tree also need the help of these divine birds to solve them. It can be said that the two sides are interdependent. The divine birds are born to restrain these insects and are natural nemesis.

 Chapter 2244

    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He circulated the Golden Crow Flame of Hell in his body, and immediately instilled it into the virtual banyan tree, entering the deepest part of its soul space.


    clatter~~


    These Hell Golden Crow flames condensed into Hell Golden Crows at once, hundreds of thousands of them, bursting out with scorching flames, like the sun, shining for eternity and immortality.


    Sensing these flames, these vigorous vitality, the virtual banyan tree, which was originally weak to the extreme, suddenly seemed to have been instilled with a huge amount of life energy, and regained some vitality.


    And the wood-eating insects that were devouring and biting in the depths of the virtual banyan tree''s soul, they instinctively felt the fatal crisis, as if a natural enemy attacked and killed them.


    The natural enemies of insects are birds.


    "Damn miscellaneous bird, don''t come over, get out of here immediately."


    "Come here again, be careful that we are rude to you."


    "Be careful that we die with this big tree, don''t force us to be ruthless."


    "Stop it, you group of miscellaneous-haired birds and flat-haired animals, stop immediately, we are even afraid of ourselves when we get angry, we are very rampant and ferocious, you know that?"


    Hundreds and thousands of wood-eating insects shouted in horror, their voices rising and falling, conveying fearful and angry malice, and at the same time generating extremely terrifying soul fluctuations, which seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    The wood-eating insects that have absorbed most of the energy of the virtual banyan tree have grown to an extremely terrifying state at this moment, and ordinary immortal saints can''t do anything to them when they come in, and they may even be killed by them.


    Waves of tyrannical fluctuations from the wood-eating insect''s body, superimposed hundreds of thousands, forming spatial fluctuations visible to the naked eye, shattering all souls, it is extremely terrifying.


    It''s a pity that what they met was Xia Ping, not an ordinary immortal saint. Even the ancient saints had killed some, just some wood-eating insects, nothing more than ants.


    clatter~~~


    Hundreds of Hell Golden Crows blasted towards them, fluttering their wings, and the entire soul space was filled with terrifying flames, enveloping Xu Banyan''s soul in an instant.


    But the virtual banyan tree was not burned to death by the flames, instead it was instilled with majestic life energy, it was instilled with a large amount of rain and dew like nectar after a long drought.


    At this moment, Xia Ping has also realized the true meaning of some flames. If he can fully grasp the power of flames, he can kill hostile enemies with one blow. Those who are not hostile will not be killed, but will be protected. Rise up and infuse life energy.


    This is the will of the flame, which can distinguish the enemy from ourselves.


    "Ahhh!!"


    One after another, the wood-eating worms let out a shrill scream. Their whole bodies were wrapped in the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, and they burned immediately, producing terrible destructive power.


    They couldn''t resist for a second at all, and they were all burned to death in an instant.


    At the same time, this flame also covered the whole body of Xu Banyan''s soul, imbuing it with huge vitality.


    This is the fire of the Golden Crow, the fire of the sun, which not only symbolizes the ultimate destruction and destruction, but also symbolizes life and new life, containing unparalleled power of life.


    Under the cover of the Golden Crow''s fire, Xu Banyan''s originally damaged soul also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the original energy of the World Tree was instilled into it, repairing every corner of the Xurong Tree that was damaged by wood-eating insects.


    "Well, what does it feel like? It''s also good to devour these wood-eating insects?!"


    After killing these wood-eating insects, Xia Ping suddenly discovered that after the death of these wood-eating insects, traces of green original energy were born, along the void, and entered his limbs and bones.


    Obviously, these bugs also have great benefits for Xia Ping, which are equivalent to a huge tonic, no less than the longevity pill.


    clatter~~


    He suddenly felt that the mana in his body was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. One hundred thousand years of mana, two hundred thousand years of mana, five hundred thousand years of mana, one million years of mana, two million years, and finally a full increase Five million years of mana.


    And this is not mana with impurities, but extremely pure, tyrannical mana from the Hell Golden Crow itself, which contains tyrannical power and is unfathomable.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body were also crazily awakening, crackling, and there seemed to be countless Hell Golden Crows waking up deep in his body, instilling huge Hell Golden Crow energy.


    After devouring the energy of these wood-eating insects, the hellish golden crow cells on his body fully awakened to 8.5 billion, powerful enough to shake the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, many tree-human elders also discovered that the holy tree had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "Holy tree, flames appeared on the body of the holy tree?!"


    There was an elder of the Treant tribe who pointed to the front and couldn''t help but screamed.


    Many treants looked over, and they suddenly found clusters of huge red flames emanating from the holy tree, and even the entire tree world was enveloped by this flame.


    But these flames don''t seem to have any destructive power, but are full of vitality. The sun shines on each treant, like a sauna, and a stream of warm heat is poured into it, like a photosynthetic reaction.


    The heat from the sun, the energy of the essence of life, is also of great benefit to the tree people, just like getting a huge tonic.


    The power of each treant seems to have been greatly improved.


    "Look, the breath of the wood-eating insects has disappeared, and none of them are left behind."


    An elder of the Treant Clan screamed excitedly. He felt that the evil aura of wood-eating insects hidden deep in the soul of the virtual banyan tree had disappeared completely, and the dead energy entangled in the body of the holy tree had also disappeared, replaced by vitality. A green breath was born from the sacred tree, just like a dead tree in spring.


    Even this energy from the tree''s origin is improving the blood and aptitude of the virtual banyan tree itself, raising its soul level to a new level.


    "Lord Xia succeeded, he saved the holy tree."


    "Great, this is really great, our world doesn''t need to be destroyed."


    "As expected of the Lord God Lord, it is too powerful, even the wood-eating insects can''t do anything to the Lord God Lord."


    Numerous tree-human elders clenched their fists and wept with joy. The haze of many years had dissipated at this moment, and there was hope for a new life.


    As long as their sacred tree and their tree world are not destroyed, then everything can be restarted, and the tree people will not be wiped out.


    "It finally succeeded. It seems that Master Xia is not a mortal."


    Compared with the excitement of many elders, the great elder Cecil felt more deeply. He felt that the main shot this time was not the Lord God Lord, but Xia Ping himself.


    It is Xia Ping''s miraculous power that can kill these wood-eating insects and save the virtual banyan tree at the same time.


    "It''s no wonder that the Lord God signed a contract with this human being. It seems that this human being is also very important to the growth of the Lord God. They complement each other. This is also an important opportunity for me to cultivate a human race."


    The elder Cecil''s eyes showed a gleam of wisdom.

 Chapter 2245

    I don''t know how long it took, the change of the virtual banyan tree finally stopped, the originally crumbling tree boundary was stabilized all of a sudden, and all the damaged roots grew again.


    And the flames enveloping the virtual banyan tree also disappeared completely.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that he and Xu Banyan seemed to have a soul connection, as if he had merged with Xu Banyan, and he himself was a part of Xu Banyan.


    Vaguely, he seems to feel that the virtual banyan tree has become a part of himself, and he can use part of the virtual banyan tree''s power to communicate with the origin of the universe anytime, anywhere.


    "Has the contract been signed yet?!"


    There was a movement in his heart, and a sliver of understanding was born from the depths of his heart. Xu Banyan was grateful to him for saving its life, so he signed a life contract, willingly surrendered, and became his servant.


    Of course, the biggest reason Xu Banyan was willing to do so was because of the existence of the World Tree.


    With the origin of the world tree in hand, Xia Ping was born to rule all plants, including the virtual banyan tree, and staying with the world tree can also make the virtual banyan tree evolve faster.


    "It''s a pity, Xu Banyan''s injuries haven''t fully recovered yet."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt that Xu Banyan was still in a weak state.


    Although he got rid of the wood-eating insects now, the huge damage caused by the wood-eating insects to the banyan tree over the years cannot be recovered in a short period of time, and it will take a certain amount of time.


    Now the virtual banyan tree has only slightly recovered a part of its vitality. Compared with its heyday, it is not known how far it is.


    But with the passage of time, it is only a matter of time before it regains its full strength.


    "The World Tree has also received a lot of benefits."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and his soul was immersed in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    The World Tree, which has received a part of the original power of the Xurong Tree, seems to have also been greatly supplemented. Its entire body swells up, and the power on its body is increasing at a geometric progression rate.


    Circles of tyrannical fluctuations diffused from the World Tree, and countless world runes gushed out of it, as if forming a series of supreme scriptures, unfathomable.


    It seems that the powerful laws of space poured into the body of the World Tree crazily, forming an independent space in every part of its body, exuding the breath of the world from top to bottom.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, the void shook, and Xia Ping''s soul broke away from the virtual banyan tree''s soul space, and at this moment he finally regained his sober consciousness.


    He looked back, and immediately saw that many tree people were looking at him with reverence, worshiping him, as if looking at a god, and his anger seemed to become extremely fanatical.


    "Lord Xia."


    With a snap, many tree-human elders knelt on the ground and saluted Xia Ping respectfully.


    "From now on, our Tree Human Race will be Master Xia''s servants, and Master Xia will be our leader, and we will never leave and never give up, forever." The elder Cecil knelt on the ground and made an oath, and there seemed to be a kind of power in the oath , and produced an inexplicable resonance with the laws of the universe.


    All of a sudden, Xia Ping sensed the power of this oath, which seemed to link him and many tree-human races together to prosper with each other.


    He knew he had the allegiance of the Ents.


    You must know that Cecil is a saint of ancient times who has comprehended the laws of space. He is a mythical figure in the universe. Such a big man actually kneels in front of an immortal saint. No one knows how many people are frightened by the news.


    Obtaining the allegiance of the saints in ancient times is simply a matter of heaven and earth.


    After all, it is easy to kill a saint, but it is extremely difficult to subdue a saint, even harder than the ancients ascending to heaven.


    "Get up."


    Xia Ping nodded, he thought it was a matter of course, he owns the tree of the world, and these tree people are born to belong to the guards and soldiers around him.


    Moreover, with the power of the Treant Race, his power could be expanded several times immediately.


    "Oops."


    At this moment, a tree-human guard broke in from the outside, panicked, and shouted loudly: "Elders, great elders, the Zerg has already killed them, and they are outside, laying a net."


    What? !


    Hearing this, many tree-human elders and soldiers were taken aback. They never expected that the Zerg army would come so quickly, so fast that they couldn''t react.


    Obviously according to their calculations, it will take at least a few days to arrive, but they did not expect to arrive now.


    clatter~~~


    The spiritual consciousness of the elders of the tree people spread out, extending along the tree world to other voids, and sensing the outside situation.


    Sure enough, at some point, the surrounding void was filled with a dense army of Zerg, they came from all directions, and the number reached hundreds of millions of levels, it was simply scalp-numbing.


    These Zerg soldiers spread all over the surrounding void, forming one after another prohibition formations, sealing off the void, and completely isolating the space where the tree world can escape.


    Even in the depths of the Zerg army, there was a tyrannical saint atmosphere, and there were at least three Zerg powerhouses at the level of ancient saints guarding this place.


    However, there is only one ancient sage in their Shuren tribe. Whether it is high-end combat power or low-end combat power, the difference is too far, too far, not to be counted in miles.


    "This is the Zerg?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his consciousness spread as far as any treant, and of course the feeling was deeper.


    He felt the horror of these Zerg soldiers. All of them had experienced many battles and were fearless of death. If they were really slaughtered, they would be able to swallow up the tree world in an instant, and there would be no residue left.


    "I am afraid that the death of the puppet worms completely angered the Zerg army, causing them to speed up to where our tree world is." An elder of the tree people clenched his fists and expressed his guess.


    "Damn it, it''s all due to that puppet worm. Without it as a traitor, the specific location of our tree world would not have been discovered by the Zerg so quickly. That bastard deserves death."


    "It''s useless to say these things now. The puppet worms are dead. Killing him a few times will not relieve the hatred in our hearts. We should think about what to do next."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the holy tree has been restored now, otherwise we would be dead."


    "The problem is that now it is only to get rid of the wood-eating insects in the holy tree. The injuries on the holy tree have not fully recovered, and I am afraid that it will not be able to use any power for the time being. Moreover, the surrounding void is also blocked. According to the power of the holy tree It''s hard to escape."


    "The Zerg came too fast. If we come a few days later, we can all escape."


    Numerous treant elders clenched their fists, their faces were solemn, and even the joy of the recovery of the holy tree was diluted a lot.


    After all, now that the Zerg army is coming, they are facing the crisis of extermination. This is the moment of narrow escape.

 Chapter 2246

    "Master Xia, what should we do?"


    Great Elder Cecil looked at Xia Ping, wondering what Xia Ping thought now.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will cover the water and soil."


    Xia Ping said calmly, he could feel that the power of this Zerg army was not too strong, there were only three ancient saints and nine immortal saints, and he could still handle it.


    If the opponent has a medieval saint-level existence, he promises to run away immediately, but in this situation, it is completely unnecessary, and he has the strength to fight the Zerg army to the end.


    "But the opponent has three medieval saints who have comprehended the laws of space, and their strength is extraordinary."


    Cecil worried.


    "Don''t worry about that. When you take the initiative to attack and entangle the three ancient saints, as long as you delay them a little time and distract them, I will naturally have a way to catch them all."


    Xia Ping said to himself.


    "So that''s how it is. If Master Xia has confidence, then we will naturally accompany him to the end." Hearing these words, the Great Elder Cecil finally made up his mind.


    He could see that Xia Ping was not bluffing, and there was no need to do so, he seemed to have absolute confidence.


    If it was an ordinary immortal saint who said these words, he would just treat them as farts, but he believed in the mysterious human being who had signed a contract with the World Tree.


    Even the great existence of the World Tree can sign a contract with this human being, which is unprecedented. Such a person is an idiot, and no one will believe it.


    And now, he can only fight to the death.


    Thinking of this, Cecil''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, as if he had penetrated the barrier of the tree world and reached hundreds of millions of miles away from the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the Zerg army finally arrived near the tree boundary, mighty and menacing.


    Taoist Mosquito, Taoist Black Ant, and True Monarch Locust stood in the void, staring at the tree world in the distance, their faces were extremely gloomy at the moment.


    "Damn it, unpredictable changes have taken place in the tree world. The aura of the wood-eating insect that was originally staying on the virtual banyan tree has disappeared. How did those tree people find a way to get rid of the wood-eating insect?!"


    Daoist Mosquito didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, in its thinking, the virtual banyan tree was already dead, it would rot, and it would rot quickly under the wood-eating insects.


    And when they come here, they can easily clean up this mess and wipe out the Treants.


    But never expected, now that the wood-eating insects are all dead, the virtual banyan tree seems to have recovered, and this has greatly impacted their plan of the insect race.


    "No wonder they are so arrogant and arrogant. They dare to kill the puppets of our Zerg race. It turns out that they found a way to kill the wood eaters. This group of treants did a good job."


    Taoist Black Ant had a grim expression on his face.


    At this moment, it can be regarded as understanding why the tree-human race is so arrogant and arrogant. It turned out that it solved the trouble of the virtual banyan tree and gained its own confidence.


    But when he thought of the plan that the Zerg race had laid out for hundreds of millions of years, and now a huge accident happened at the end of it, infinite anger gushed out of its heart, and it couldn''t be restrained.


    "Don''t worry, even if all the wood-eating insects die, it doesn''t matter. After hundreds of millions of years of devouring, the virtual banyan tree has long been in an extremely weak state, and it doesn''t have the power of its heyday at all."


    True Monarch Locust sneered: "Now that our Zerg army has arrived at this place, and there are three ancient saints joining forces, their power is unparalleled and invincible, and it is easy to destroy this tree world.


    It''s just a group of weak treants, no matter how they struggle and how crazy they are, it won''t help. They will always completely perish under our Zerg army and cease to exist. "


    A terrifying black murderous aura emanated from its body, condensed into substance, as if it could easily tear apart the void, and condensed countless black shadows, which made people shudder.


    "Let''s do it, there is no need to talk nonsense with these weak treants, tear up the big formation of the tree world, kill all the treants inside, wipe out the nine clans, leave no armor behind, and let the chickens and dogs rest in peace!"


    Taoist Mosquito was the first to strike. With a big grab, a middle-grade sacred weapon appeared in his hand¡ªthe Blood-devouring Thorn!


    This is a blood thorn with a length of hundreds of feet. It is made from the mosquito mouth transformed from its body, and refined with the help of many rare materials in the universe. It has special abilities such as breaking gangsters, devouring blood, cursing, and poison .


    Once stabbed by this blood-devouring thorn, even if it is an immortal saint, the blood in their entire body will be swallowed up, and all the essence and blood will be swallowed up by the Taoist Mosquito and take it for themselves.


    Not even the immortal body can resist.


    Relying on this medium-grade sacred artifact, Taoist Mosquito slaughtered many immortal saints, and even relied on the flesh and blood essence of these immortal saints to comprehend the law of space and step into the realm of ancient saints.


    It can be said that Taoist Mosquito is an extremely terrifying demon, who is frightening and has killed countless people.


    In an instant, its figure flickered, and its speed was extremely fast. It turned into a black ray of light, traveled through thousands of layers of space, and arrived near the tree boundary. The blood-devouring thorn in its hand stabbed violently.


    With a bang, a terrifying blood-colored light condensed into a pointed mouth, containing a terrifying power to break the gang, tearing apart the void, invincible, and pierced fiercely towards the tree world.


    The bloody light passed along the way, and it seemed to turn into a sea of ??blood and a sea of ??demons, exuding a demonic energy that drove countless creatures crazy.


    "The tree barrier!"


    At this moment, the Great Elder Cecil finally made a move. He formed seals with both hands, and immediately communicated with the many prohibition formations in the tree world itself, and one after another large formations emerged from the depths of the void.


    Rumble~~


    The entire tree world is glowing with green light, forming layer after layer of green barriers, thousands of them, as if forming an absolute space barrier, isolating everything, and impenetrable.


    Boom!


    The bloody light bombarded the past, tearing apart thousands of layers of green barriers with ease, obliterating many green runes and the breath of life, and dyeing everything red.


    The entire tree world was also hit hard, as if it was about to be smashed to pieces, and pieces of the ground were shaken to pieces, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake had occurred.


    Countless tree people could feel this violent shaking, like the end of the world.


    But the tree barrier was always indestructible, and it still resisted the bloody light without being broken by this force.


    "Cecile, you are simply stubborn. Do you think that you, an ancient saint and a small old and weak soldier, can fight against our Zerg? It is simply wishful thinking. Today I will tell you that I will destroy the Treant Race. No one can stop it, next year today will be the death day of your Tree Human Clan."


    Mosquito Taoist shouted angrily, feeling Cecil''s strength and determination to stop him, but it became more violent, and its anger doubled. If the tree people were not wiped out today, it would be difficult to dispel its anger!

 Chapter 2247

    "Daoist Mosquito, you are wishful thinking. You are just a mere Zerg. What a fart. With me here, Cecil, you Zerg can''t touch a single hair of my Treant."


    Cecil sneered, sending out bursts of sound waves, which condensed into substance, spread for hundreds of millions of kilometers, and produced terrifying mental fluctuations, which seemed to penetrate thousands of layers of space.


    This force spread out, destroying everything. A group of Zerg soldiers couldn''t resist it at all, and they were all shocked to death, turning into groups of astonishing blood mist.


    But this is just a drop in the bucket for the huge Zerg army.


    "Sure enough, you are a stubborn dog. You won''t cry when you see the coffin. If that''s the case, then I''ll send you to heaven and let you be buried with the tree-human race."


    The one who spoke was Taoist Black Ant, who formed seals with both hands, and operated the supreme magic power in his body - the Sutra of Immortality of Heavenly Demons!


    clatter~~~


    I saw a huge demonic energy gushing out from it, filling a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, densely covering thousands of levels of metaspace, and these demonic energy condensed densely packed heavenly demon runes.


    These black runes squirmed quickly, as if they had a sense of life, and condensed into hundreds of millions of black ants. Each ant was condensed by the energy of the heavenly demon. It is devouring the world.


    And these ants are called Heavenly Demon Ants, possessing the power to bite all matter, and the terrifying energy to devour everything. If hundreds of millions of them are culled, even a planet will be swallowed up in an instant.


    They even contain the power of immortality, as long as the Taoist black ant survives, hundreds of millions of demon ants will be reborn quickly with just one thought.


    Even if the ancient saints use the space domain, they can''t kill these sky demon ants. They will come up in groups and swallow up a space comprehension.


    "kill!"


    Taoist Black Ant sneered, and with a big wave of his hand, a huge heavenly demon aura rushed in, like a space storm, enveloping half of the tree world in an instant.


    Hundreds of millions of celestial demon ants came to kill them, biting frantically on the barrier of the tree world, crackling, and the barrier of the tree world was also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The power of these Heavenly Demon Ants is really terrifying, even space barriers will be easily crushed by them.


    "Banyan tree enchantment, kill everything, invincible!"


    The Great Elder Cecil shouted, his eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he communicated with all the prohibition formations in the entire tree world, which was accumulated by the tree people for hundreds of millions of years.


    In order to protect their lair, they did their best to build a lot of restraining formations with a lot of resources, and they almost built the tree world like a war fortress.


    Even if their strength is weaker than that of the Zerg, it is impossible to break through in a short time.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the entire tree world trembled, as if combined with the supreme power of the virtual banyan tree itself, strands of power of law gushed out from the virtual banyan tree''s body, resonating with many restraining formations.


    Immediately, with the body of Xu Banyan as the center, a huge space barrier was formed, and the hundreds of millions of Xu Banyan roots emanating from Xu Banyan''s body also trembled slightly, blasting out from the depths of the void in all directions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Hundreds of millions of roots containing the power of space are almost invincible. They bombarded these demon ants and fought against each other. It was like two armies fighting, and there was a fierce roar in the midair.


    The Heavenly Demon Ants were torn apart by the roots, but they regenerated quickly, and they were immortal. Clouds of demonic energy rolled over like stormy waves. The two forces were in a stalemate, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    "Damn tree people, they are quite capable. They can resist the two ancient saints. They have a profound background, but you have stopped here, true king locust. You haven''t taken action to break through the tree world. What are you waiting for here?"


    Mosquito Taoist shouted, full of murderous intent, seeing that Cecil resisted the siege of the two ancient saints with his own strength, even with the help of the power of the tree world itself, it still made him extremely annoyed, and felt that this was the worst attack on the Zerg race. insult.


    Because according to its thinking, such a war should be devastating, not in a stalemate.


    "Jie Jie, I actually need to take action. It seems that this old man does have some skills, but that''s it, it''s just a mere tree boundary. Let''s see how I can break you."


    At this time, Locust True Monarch finally made a move, running the supreme magic power in his body-the powerful magic power that penetrates the heavens and the earth.


    I saw clusters of yellow disaster aura emanating from it, seeping out from billions of layers of space, seeming to communicate the disaster aura of countless dimensions, quickly gathering together, filling a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, these yellow disaster breaths condensed into terrifying locusts, and disaster runes seemed to be engraved deep inside these locusts.


    This is a disaster locust, wherever it goes, it will bring the power of disaster that wipes out everything, just like the end of the day.


    Once these disaster locusts appear, wherever they go, people and animals will be extinct, the earth will dry up, and the river will be cut off, plundering all vitality, and bringing endless disasters.


    This is a force of disaster that is even more terrifying than the appearance of the Sky Demon Ant.


    Although it is not as good as the three disasters and six disasters mastered by Gaia, it is also an extremely terrifying supernatural power, which contains strong destructive power. Even the saints in ancient times, once they are eroded by these disasters, they will fall into the five declines of heaven and man. At this point, there are signs of self-destruction, and the lethality is extremely astonishing.


    "kill!"


    Locust Lord shouted angrily, and slapped towards the tree world with one palm, penetrating through millions of layers of space, as if a huge disaster space field was formed in the body, and various disasters occurred wherever he went.


    Buzz~~


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of disaster locusts flew towards the tree world. Their wings vibrated and buzzed, and they seemed to carry a terrible evil energy, forming a yellow storm.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These disaster locusts also jumped on the enchantment of the tree world at once, crazily biting the prohibition formation on it, and at the same time, the violent storm tore apart everything, shattering one restriction after another.


    At this moment, the entire tree world was shaking violently, as if a magnitude 9 earthquake had taken place, astonishing cracks were formed, and countless roots and branches of the virtual banyan tree''s body were broken.


    Even the ground was torn apart, producing dense spider webs.


    Many treants were panicked, as if they had encountered the end of the world, and it seemed that the next second would be a catastrophe.


    "Master Xia, what should I do now? I can''t stop it."


    When the war came, Cecil was very anxious. He felt the power of the three ancient saints bombarding him, eroding every corner of the tree world. Even though the tree people had hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, they were wiped out at this moment. A prohibition formation collapsed.


    If the enchantment of the tree world is broken, all of their tree people will die.

 Chapter 2248

    "That''s enough, you''ve done a good job. Being able to resist the alliance of the three ancient sages for a period of time can be regarded as buying me a certain amount of time, and I have also found their flaws and let them relax. Next Just leave it to me."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping nodded, his eyes showing a gleam of coldness. He waited for such a long time, and finally waited for the moment when the three ancient saints of the Zerg race relaxed.


    At this time, Taoist Mosquito, Taoist Black Ant, and True Monarch Locust were full of ambitions, thinking that they were about to break through the tree world, and this moment was also the moment when they were most relaxed.


    Ordinary saints can''t perceive this, but Xia Ping can perceive that his spiritual power is far superior to that of ordinary ancient saints, and has reached the point where the past is astonishing as the present.


    "Meeting me is considered unlucky for you Zerg saints."


    Xia Ping circulated the Pure Yang Immortality Art in his body, driving the huge magic power deep in his body. At this moment, the power of the nine purple mansion spaces was mobilized and gathered together, and an unimaginable mighty power was born from the depths of his body. .


    clatter~~


    In an instant, he grabbed it with his big hand, and the endless runes quickly condensed together, and suddenly condensed into two dark daggers, engraved with densely packed runes of nothingness, which seemed to form a supreme scripture.


    This is a supreme supernatural power in his body - nail head seven arrows skill, and it is also the strongest assassination skill in him, it is the best to deal with two ancient saints!


    And these two daggers are the cursed daggers condensed by this technique, which contain terrible curse power.


    "Not enough, this amount of curse power can''t kill the ancient saints, we need to add a bit of curse power from the cursed black coffin."


    Xia Ping felt that although the power of the curse he condensed could severely injure the two ancient saints, it was not enough to kill them. If he didn''t kill them, he might usher in two furious ancient saints next.


    You must know that injured wild beasts are the most terrifying, and no one knows what they will do, so this time he will kill these two ancient saints in an instant, and wipe out the future troubles.


    Therefore, he needs to integrate the cursing power from the cursed black coffin. This is the most terrifying power. It is simply the essence of the law. Even the invincible saints will have a headache when they encounter it, let alone the ancient saints.


    Once contaminated with the power from the cursed black coffin, even the saints of ancient times would have to die.


    Rumble~~~


    Wisps of cursed power from the cursed black coffin melted into the cursed dagger in an instant.


    Immediately, this cursed dagger seemed to undergo an earth-shaking change. The entire dagger seemed to be turned into a dark substance, so black that it glowed without any impurities, as if it was complete darkness, swallowing all light, and the black hole also But that''s all.


    Even these two daggers seem to be in the form of liquid, flowing like life, and like the Styx, there are densely packed skeletons in the depths of the interior, as if there are countless devils crying, and countless skeletons are about to crawl from the depths of the Styx out, pulling the souls of all creatures into the depths of the River Styx.


    "This power is too weird."


    Xia Ping felt a chill in his heart. Fortunately, he only instilled a little bit. If there was more, he might not be able to control it, and he might turn against himself as the master.


    Moreover, mastering two daggers is also the limit of his current ability. Any more will cause the power of the curse to get out of control, so he can only deal with two ancient saints at the same time.


    But even so, as long as the two ancient saints were beheaded, the Zerg army would be no threat.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s consciousness caught the breath of the two ancient saints, Locust True Monarch and Black Ant Taoist. In his eyes, these two ancient saints are the most threatening and need to be eliminated first.


    In an instant, the two cursed daggers in his hand immediately flew up, blasting towards the two ancient saints.


    Whoosh! !


    This blow made no sound, and didn''t even produce any spatial fluctuations. It completely merged into the void, as if it had arrived in another dimensional world.


    Because the cursed dagger itself is condensed by the power of the curse, this power transcends everything, blends into the void, and transcends the void. It is a mysterious force that surpasses ordinary power.


    And these two cursed daggers suddenly turned into two dark rays of light, the speed was unimaginably fast, already surpassing the speed of light, it seemed that even time stood still at this moment.


    Even the layers of dimensional spaces couldn''t resist this force, and they easily shuttled across countless spaces without being resisted by any force.


    In the next second, the cursed dagger precisely bombarded the bodies of Locust True Monarch and Black Ant Taoist. This force pierced their souls in an instant, and the tyrannical curse force exploded in an instant, eroding their whole bodies. .


    Originally, Locust Master and Black Ant Taoist had grim faces, and they were about to stimulate the magic power in their bodies to blow up the entire tree world and slaughter all the tree people.


    They all seem to be able to see the wailing of these tree people in pain and the look of despair. Such an expression of pain and screaming is enough to make them feel very happy, just like a game.


    But at this moment, the cursed dagger bombarded their souls, piercing their bodies at once.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, Master Locust and Taoist Black Ant uttered a shrill scream, as if someone had kicked a man''s vitals, making a sound like killing a pig, and unimaginable pain spread throughout his body.


    "Which turtle, which turtle dared to sneak attack on us, get out immediately, get out immediately, I''m going to chop you into eight pieces and tear you into pieces."


    True Monarch Locust screamed, furious.


    No one can imagine how angry it is at the moment. As an ancient saint who has comprehended the laws of space, it is a great shame and unforgivable to be attacked silently.


    It can''t wait to arrest the bitch who sneaked up on it immediately, kill it dozens of times, and even wipe out the nine clans.


    What? !


    Hearing this sound, many Zerg soldiers were also taken aback. They looked at the Locust Lord in disbelief, and they never expected that someone would sneak attack the ancient saint and cause huge damage to the Locust Lord.


    The Taoist Mosquito next to him was also stunned, because it didn''t notice such a sneak attack at all. After all, there was no spatial fluctuation around it, it was silent, and even the smell didn''t appear.


    "Master Xia, did it succeed?!"


    Cecil, who was staying in the tree world, was overjoyed. He knew that such a situation must be caused by Xia Ping.


    "Damn, no, what the hell is this, get out, get out immediately!"


    At this time, Taoist Black Ant uttered a miserable scream again. It suddenly discovered a strange and terrifying force, which seemed to turn into a black liquid, completely enveloping its soul, as if it wanted to swallow its soul completely. net.


    Even this force is unstoppable at all, and this situation scares it out of its wits.

 Chapter 2249

    As a saint in ancient times, he comprehended the laws of space, and his magical power shook the heavens and the earth, shaking the void. He was an absolute mythical figure, and there were not many things that the entire universe could not do.


    Taoist Black Ant also thought so before, except for some old monsters, it felt that it was invincible in the universe, and nothing could kill it.


    But at this moment, it was afraid and felt the breath of death. This was the first time in hundreds of millions of years that it felt that it was about to die and fell into the endless abyss.


    It seems that at this time, Taoist Black Ant has returned to the time when he was weak and helpless. Facing the enemy, no matter what methods he uses, it will be useless and helpless.


    "Ah, the curse, this is the power of the curse, the damn bitch, actually put a curse on us! Why, why can''t such a curse be expelled, what kind of dog is this?"


    At this moment, True Monarch Locust also felt the same way. He was well-informed, and immediately felt that the power eroding his soul was the most weird and mysterious power in the universe¡ªthe power of the curse.


    Even the power of this curse is more terrifying than any curse it has ever seen. It is close to the real power of law, representing the essence of darkness, the darkness that will swallow up the entire world.


    Even if it is only a little bit contaminated, its entire soul will be swallowed up, just like a spring water, a drop of ink will turn the entire pond into black water.


    The power of such a curse is so dark, so rich that it cannot be melted away.


    It runs the magic power in its body, trying to expel this force, but it can''t expel it at all. Instead, all the mana it instilled in the past is swallowed up and becomes the opponent''s nutrient.


    "Stop, stop immediately, I am the black ant Taoist, the tyrannical existence of the ancient saints, and the Zerg saint, do you dare to curse me, do you want to die, do you want to be exterminated? Lift the curse on me immediately, otherwise the Zerg will die I will never die with you, do you know that I will never die?" Taoist Black Ant was terrified, terrified to the extreme.


    For it who has comprehended the laws of space, ordinary means cannot kill itself, and as a black ant, it can incarnate into tens of thousands and have countless clones.


    Even if one clone is killed, there are still countless clones that can be resurrected, which is close to the ability of immortality.


    Even if it meets a medieval saint who understands the law of time, it still has the hope of leaving alive from the hands of the medieval saint.


    True Monarch Locust also possesses such life-saving ability


    But for this strange and powerful curse power, it eroded their souls in an instant, like a gangrene, covering countless clones of them all at once, even if they fled to the corner of the universe, they couldn''t escape.


    "What, what happened here?"


    Taoist Mosquito was also terrified. Although it was not caught in the plot, it was also a little panicked when it saw its companion become so virtuous and frightened like a quail.


    This is an ancient saint who has comprehended the laws of space, a mythical existence, but now he is as scared as an ordinary person, no matter how you look at it, he thinks it is a weird thing.


    It has no idea what''s going on here.


    "It''s useless. This is the power of the curse that curses the black coffin. Without the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, it is impossible to touch it. You will surely die." Hearing these screams, Xia Ping was unmoved.


    The power coming from the cursed black coffin is simply terrifying and boundless, as if it is the end of everything and darkness, as long as it is contaminated with a trace, it will be dead, and it is almost impossible to get rid of it.


    He is not worried that these two ancient saints have the means to get rid of the erosion of the power of the curse.


    "Damn bitch, come out, come out for me immediately."


    "You have the guts to sneak attack us, but don''t you have the guts to come out openly?"


    "How dare you lay such a poisonous hand on the Zerg Saint, you are dead, no one in the world can save you."


    "No, no, the power of the curse has erupted, stop it, stop it immediately."


    "Help me, Taoist Mosquito, save us, save us."


    "Ahhhhhh, damn sneak attacker, we won''t let you go, even ghosts won''t let you go."


    "Let us go, let us go this time, don''t kill us, we are still ancient saints, our lifespan is endless, there are still many things to do, and many blessings to enjoy, I still want to be promoted to the realm of invincible saints."


    "Forgive me, I am willing to be a cow and a horse for you, and I am willing to be a servant all the time. Please spare my life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taoist Black Ant and True Monarch Locust were constantly struggling, screaming, cursing, and even begging for mercy, hoping that the sneak attacker would spare his dog''s life and release the power of the curse.


    But no matter what, no matter what actions are taken, it will not help.


    The huge power of the curse has penetrated every corner of their souls, and the black liquid quickly dissolved their souls like sulfuric acid.


    Even though they have countless clones, the soul of each clone is infected with the power of the curse, like a gangrene.


    clatter~~~


    After a few breaths, the entire body and soul of the Black Ant Taoist and the Locust Lord, who were originally majestic, tyrannical, fierce, and murderous like a myth, were disintegrated, and all the clones completely collapsed and disappeared. .


    And in this void, only their two skeletons are left. It seems that every bone has been eroded by the power of the curse, as if it has turned into a new cursed object.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many Zerg soldiers were so frightened that their hairs stood on end, and they dared not approach the two black corpses of Taoist Black Ant and True Lord Locust.


    It seems that if you get closer, you will be eroded by this curse force, plundering your life essence, and becoming a new corpse.


    "Just kidding, this is the famous Taoist Black Ant and True Lord Locust. They just died like this. They killed them with just one move. It''s almost like crushing bedbugs?!"


    Seeing this situation, Cecil in the tree world was stunned and at a loss.


    He knew how ferocious demons Black Ant Taoist and Locust True Monarch really were. Killing people like hemp is not enough to describe their viciousness and viciousness.


    But even so, they have been rampant in the universe for hundreds of millions of years, and even comprehended the laws of space, and their every move has mythical power.


    But for such a tyrannical character, Xia Ping just killed him with one move, or he was completely wiped out. This is an exaggeration.


    No matter how rich his imagination was, he would never have thought of this.


    "Master Xia is really too strong."


    Cecil originally only had respect for Xia Ping, but at this moment he had fear. If Xia Ping wanted to, he could kill himself just like he killed the Locust Master and the Black Ant Taoist.


    After all, his strength is only on par with Taoist Black Ant.


    Facing the unfathomable Xia Ping, he didn''t have any confidence and certainty at all.

 Chapter 2250

    "Damn it, the despicable Treants actually have reinforcements, this is a trap!"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Mosquito was terrified. The two ancient saints, the Locust Lord and the Black Ant Taoist, who were no less than him, were killed just like this, with no power to resist.


    It estimated that even if the medieval saint came to this place, he might not be able to do this.


    Therefore, it suddenly felt that the tree-human race might have found an earth-shattering reinforcement, whose cultivation level surpassed that of the ancient saints, and might have reached the realm of the ancient saints.


    Otherwise, Master Locust and Taoist Black Ant would not have died so easily and easily.


    "Escape, you must escape quickly, otherwise you will die."


    At this moment, Daoist Mosquito no longer wanted to break through the tree world. He felt that this was a huge trap aimed at their Zerg army, and the purpose was to kill them, Zerg saints.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Daoist Mosquito''s figure flickered, and he used the power of space to turn his whole body into nothingness. He wanted to travel through thousands of spaces and leave this dangerous place.


    As for the Zerg army, it doesn''t care, it''s just cannon fodder anyway, it doesn''t matter how many people die, its life is the most important thing.


    "Not good, Daoist Mosquito wants to run away."


    The Great Elder Cecil yelled, seeing Taoist Mosquito''s movements, and knowing that the other party saw the situation was not good, he wanted to run away.


    If Daoist Mosquito escapes, it may bring great danger.


    After all, this is an ancient saint. If they are hated by the other party, the Shuren will be in danger all the time, and they will be stared at by an ancient saint secretly, without any sense of security.


    Even the opponent may return to the Zerg base camp, thus bringing powerful reinforcements.


    No matter what, he didn''t allow the Taoist Mosquito to leave like this.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t escape."


    Xia Ping had been keeping a close eye on Taoist Mosquito for a long time, knowing every move of the other party, he waved his big hand, and the two low-grade holy artifacts Xuanyue Sealing Demon Tablet and Chiri Demon Sealing Tablet flew out in an instant, traveling through the void, suppressing in all directions.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, with the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and the Red Sun Sealing Demon Tablet as the center, a huge space cage was formed with a radius of tens of millions of light years, penetrating the void and sealing off countless layers of space.


    Back then, the two low-grade sacred artifacts, the Xuanyue Demon-Sealing Tablet and the Chiri-Sun Demon-Sealing Tablet, were created to seal the demons of the abyss. Although they were only low-grade sacred artifacts, their ability to seal space was comparable to that of the middle-grade ones. Hallows.


    Therefore, there is no problem at all if two low-grade holy artifacts are used to seal the actions of an ancient saint.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Sure enough, as Xia Ping expected, Taoist Mosquito tried to travel through countless spaces to leave this place, but was sealed by the Xuanyue Demon Sealing Tablet and the Scarlet Sun Demon Sealing Tablet, and finally slammed into a space barrier.


    Immediately, it was bumped all over its head, and its eyes were full of stars. There were bursts of powerful space power and pressure from the surrounding void, forming a huge space cage.


    No matter how it jumps up and down, it can''t escape from this space cage.


    "Go to hell, Daoist Mosquito."


    Seeing this, Great Elder Cecil knew that Taoist Mosquito was temporarily trapped, so he was ecstatic, his figure flickered, he traveled through countless layers of space, arrived at Taoist Mosquito, and slapped him down in the air.


    This palm contains infinite mysteries, and the palm print is densely covered with dense traces, like the pattern of laws, hiding unfathomable and tyrannical power.


    Slapping down with one palm, countless spaces are shattered and directly reach the main body.


    "Cecile, you want to kill me just because you are a bastard. It''s just wishful thinking. Even if I die, I will drag you to my back." Taoist Mosquito was shocked and angry, and his evil was on the verge of courage.


    The supreme supernatural power - the sea of ??blood has no boundaries!


    In an instant, he formed seals with both hands, and the entire world underwent earth-shaking changes. In the depths of the void, endless blood gushed out from all directions. It seemed that the entire world had turned into a dirty sea of ??blood at this instant.


    This sea of ??blood seems to contain powers such as darkness, blood, killing, erosion, etc. It seems to form a huge and unique space of the sea of ??blood, completely covering Cecil.


    And this kind of space field is like condensing into substance, and it is also the most tyrannical method of the ancient saints. Using the space field to envelop the enemy, the enemy will be trapped in the folded space, unable to escape, and unable to break through the layer upon layer of space.


    In such a space field, the saints of ancient times were invincible. After all, ordinary enemies could not penetrate these hundreds of millions of space barriers, and could only stare blankly.


    clatter~~


    This sea of ??blood was boundless, covering everything, and the endless blood seemed to coagulate into terrifying demons one by one, covering Cecil''s palm in an instant, and canceling it out in an instant.


    Even the power of this sea of ??blood has a great restraint effect on Cecil, a treant race, possessing the power of tyrannical erosion, curse and bloodthirsty.


    All of a sudden, Cecil fell into a huge crisis.


    But at this time, Xia Ping made a move. When Mosquito Taoist tried his best to deal with Cecil, there was a huge flaw behind it, and it was completely defenseless.


    "Samsara Pen, break it for me!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense at all, he used the strongest magic weapon on his body, the reincarnation pen, mobilized all the mana in his body, shot in vain, and blasted towards Taoist Mosquito.


    Shh~~


    In an instant, a dark golden light blasted over, tearing the world apart, as if it was the only light in this dark universe, tearing the dark sky, it was the only dawn.


    It is impossible to imagine how terrifying this blow was.


    The reincarnation pen itself contains the strongest edge of heaven and earth, even space cannot block it, and it can easily cut infinite space into tofu.


    And now that Xia Ping has been promoted to the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, the mana on his body is more terrifying than that of ordinary ancient saints. Now he is fully mobilized, and the power he exerts is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Such a blow is earth-shattering at all, like a mythical figure descending into the mortal world.


    With a bang, this blow immediately shattered Taoist Mosquito''s entire blood sea world, hundreds of millions of layers of space barriers were shattered like tofu, pierced through easily, and directly reached its body.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Taoist Mosquito''s body was torn apart at once, a blood hole was pierced, a large amount of blood flowed out, and unspeakable pain gushed out from the depths of its body.


    This is a severe pain that it can never imagine in its life.


    Just one blow would kill it half-life.


    "Surrender, I surrender, spare my life."


    Immediately, Daoist Mosquito was terrified, and he no longer had the courage to resist. It was just a blow, and it couldn''t bear it anymore. If it happened again, wouldn''t it be dead.


    It immediately knelt in the void, not daring to make any more resistance movements, indicating that it had surrendered and would not resist any more.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping took a step forward, holding the reincarnation pen, and descended directly in front of Taoist Mosquito like a god of the underworld.

 Chapter 2251

    "What? Impossible. The one who almost killed me just now was actually an immortal saint. How could such a ridiculous thing happen?! What a joke."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Mosquito Taoist was greatly shocked and shocked in his heart, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    It thought that the one who appeared in front of it was at least an ancient saint, but it didn''t expect that it was only a human being in the immortal realm.


    This is really ridiculous. When human beings in the Immortal Realm can beat their ancient saints like dogs, no one will believe these things.


    But it sensed the tyrannical aura gushing out of Xia Ping''s body, even if it was only in the Immortal Realm, the surging mana was enough to shake the void and break all space barriers.


    Just relying on his own mana, he can tear apart all space, and it is so powerful that it is frightening. Generally speaking, it is impossible for an immortal saint to have such a powerful mana, which is simply beyond its imagination.


    "Master Xia is really too strong."


    Cecil can''t even describe his current emotions in words. He has already admired Xia Ping so much. The attack just now was not a coincidence, but relied on his own strength to forcibly beat an ancient saint to a half-crippled state. The state, this combat power is enough to be included in the mythical figures, it is already in the state of shocking the past and the present.


    If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, he couldn''t have imagined such a thing.


    "Do you really want to surrender, or do you want to die?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at Taoist Mosquito, just looking at him with no expression on his face.


    "Surrender, really surrender, I don''t want to die."


    Sensing the endless murderous intent in his tone, Taoist Mosquito nodded his head, expressing that he did not dare to make any resistance and was willing to surrender, as long as he could spare his life.


    "Well, let go of your soul''s defenses and merge into this talisman."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately condensed a soul seal, and the black talisman immediately emitted a strange light.


    To be honest, the strength of this Taoist Mosquito is very extraordinary, and it is no small matter. If it is his turn to fight, even Sophia, the ancient sage of the phantom race, is completely inferior to Taoist Mosquito.


    It can be said that Taoist Mosquito''s combat effectiveness can be regarded as one of the strongest among the ancient saints, and his potential is endless.


    If Taoist Mosquito can be subdued to serve as his servant, he will definitely be able to gain a powerful fighting force.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t talk nonsense at all, and with a light pat with his big hand, he immediately sent the soul seal into the depths of Taoist Mosquito''s soul, and then he was about to merge with Taoist Mosquito''s soul.


    "this!"


    Daoist Mosquito''s hairs stood on end, it sensed the strangeness and horror of this soul seal, although it didn''t know what it was, but as long as it let go of the defense of the soul, it would not be able to control its own life or death.


    This is a great shame for a saint.


    But when it saw Xia Ping''s emotionless eyes, it felt cold inside. To be honest, it was a person who was extremely afraid of death, otherwise it would not have said such indignified words as surrender.


    If you compare it with life, mere dignity is nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, it didn''t dare to take any blocking action at all, and immediately let go of its soul defense, allowing this black soul seal to blend into the depths of its soul.


    Buzz~~


    Without Taoist Mosquito''s obstruction, this soul seal was easily integrated into Daoist Mosquito''s soul, and a contract was formed immediately, connecting with Xia Ping''s soul.


    "It''s done."


    Xia Ping nodded, he felt that the soul seal had been completely combined with the true spirit of Taoist Mosquito, regardless of each other, as long as he thought, he could make Taoist Mosquito die.


    And Taoist Mosquito after merging with the soul seal, also suddenly knew his situation, and his life and death would be controlled by this human being in the future, and he would never be able to get rid of it in this life.


    But because of the imperceptible relationship of the soul seal, it subconsciously radiates influence all the time. It doesn''t feel any disgust towards Xia Ping, and some of them all have good feelings. It thinks that the reason for this kind of thing to happen is just success , which is also the most basic law of the jungle in the universe.


    "Owner."


    Taoist Mosquito stood beside him and said to Xia Ping respectfully.


    What? !


    The Great Elder Cecil was dumbfounded, and the master completely shattered his three views. He didn''t know what happened just now. It seemed that after Master Xia said a few words to the Taoist Mosquito, the Taoist Mosquito immediately said Surrendered, it seemed that he had easily subdued this vicious Mosquito Taoist.


    What a joke, it is easy to kill an ancient saint, but how difficult it is to surrender a ancient saint, it is simply impossible.


    But when he saw that Mosquito Taoist was convinced now, he looked like a servant and loyal, he couldn''t believe his eyes, it was really ridiculous.


    Because of the supernatural powers of the tree people, he could also feel that Taoist Mosquito''s surrender was willing and without any pretense, but this was even more incredible, it was simply unbelievable.


    What kind of method is this!


    For a moment, he had a kind of admiration for Xia Ping. Even though he was a saint in ancient times who had lived for countless years, he still couldn''t see through the current Xia Ping at all.


    "By the way, there are also these Zerg armies, all of them should be wiped out."


    Xia Ping turned around, looked at the dense Zerg army in the distance, and waved his hand.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the world tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness came down, and an endless power of the world enveloped thousands of light-years in a radius, as if forming a world domain, as if a world was projected down.


    I saw a majestic, ancient and towering tree appearing in front of everyone, exuding an atmosphere of chaos, eternity, dignity, etc., it was impossible to look directly at it with the eyes, like a god, it was blasphemy to take a look at it.


    Whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the World Tree appeared, it simply overwhelmed the universe. One by one, the roots bombarded from all directions from the depths of the void, and rushed towards the Zerg army.


    Wisp after strand of world breath filled the air, crushed down, like countless stars falling, producing terrifying power.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the Zerg army, whose number reached billions of trillions, was instantly crushed into a ball of meat paste, which was basically bloody and bloody, turning into a sea of ??blood spanning billions of kilometers.


    These bugs couldn''t resist for even a second, and immediately turned into a pulp.


    clatter~~~


    The World Tree produced terrifying devouring power, and countless roots penetrated deeply into these flesh and blood quagmires, frantically absorbing the essence of these flesh and blood, and growing its body.


    After a few breaths, the Zerg army disappeared, and all the essence of flesh and blood was swallowed up by the World Tree, leaving nothing behind.


    At the same time, the strength of its body is also increasing crazily, growing a large number of leaves and branches, and the torso of its body seems to be raised thousands of kilometers, making it even more unfathomable.

 Chapter 2252

    "The World Tree has become stronger."


    Xia Ping sensed the tyrannical aura emanating from the World Tree. After it devoured the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of Zerg soldiers, it provided it with a huge amount of flesh essence energy.


    Although the flesh and blood energy of each Zerg soldier is not too much, it cannot hold up to a large number, and when the number reaches a certain level, there will be a change in quality.


    This also accelerated the growth of the World Tree, more than twice as strong as before.


    "It seems that every leaf contains powerful power of space."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he found that every leaf on the World Tree had also undergone a qualitative change, as if it had swallowed countless space energy and condensed powerful space laws.


    Vaguely, each leaf above seems to be an independent space, containing huge energy inside.


    According to legend, during the heyday of the World Tree, each leaf was a world. Looking at it now, this rumor may not be false, and it is really possible to realize it.


    In his eyes, the tree of the world at this moment seems to be a boundless universe, each leaf is an independent world, and the branches and roots are the space channels connecting these worlds.


    "The roots of the World Tree seem to communicate with countless dimensional worlds and connect to the origin of the universe."


    Xia Ping''s soul was completely integrated into the body of the World Tree. He also found that the billions of roots of the World Tree were deeply embedded in the void, and each thick root was connected to a dimensional world.


    The dimension of fire, the dimension of water, the dimension of earth, the dimension of wood, the dimension of gold, etc., these elemental energies are like eternal power furnaces, providing endless energy to the World Tree.


    Even the thick roots communicate with the origin of the universe. From the depths of the trunk of the World Tree, a huge dark vortex seems to be formed, greedily absorbing a huge amount of original energy.


    It can be said that the original energy of the universe absorbed by the current World Tree every moment is more than a thousand times stronger than that of the ancient saints, and every time it swallows and puffs, it will form a huge energy vortex.


    "this!"


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s body trembled at this moment, and his sea of ??consciousness trembled, as if he had received the infinite law information from the World Tree.


    At this moment, he found that the whole world had changed, and the infinite mysteries of this world appeared before his eyes.


    This universe seemed endless, containing countless twisted spaces, layers upon layers, and countless dimensional worlds, all the mysteries about space appeared before his eyes.


    He felt that at this time he really jumped out of this world, as a bystander, no, as a god, and as a higher latitude, he touched the law information of this world.


    This scorpion law information is also the source of this universe.


    But it was just a vague feeling, and he didn''t really understand it clearly.


    When he thoroughly comprehends the law of space, that is when he will step into the realm of the ancient sage, but having such spiritual light now will also bring great benefits to his future cultivation path.


    This is equivalent to a huge breakthrough from zero to one.


    "It seems that if you want the tree of the world to continue to grow, you must devour the corpses of some ancient saints and plunder a large amount of space laws from them, so that the tree of the world can grow rapidly."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Now he can be considered to have realized something about the evolution of the World Tree. It is simply a terrifying magic tree, which grows itself by plundering and devouring all substances.


    It can plunder the law of space, the law of time, the law of creation, etc., and keep taking it as its own and melting it into one.


    If it can kill enough saints, then it will be able to grow endlessly, and it will be provided with nutrients for continuous growth with the resources of the heavens and myriad worlds.


    Of course, he is one with the World Tree, and if the World Tree grows, it will also feed back these powers to him, and the two complement each other.


    "There also seems to be a lot of soul energy pervading around."


    Xia Ping looked around, and felt that the huge soul energy filled the void, which was left after the death of the Zerg soldiers. He immediately activated the devouring power in his body.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, the huge soul energy filling this starry sky immediately formed a vortex, frantically pouring into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, being swallowed by his soul, and taking it as his own.


    In an instant, he felt that his soul power was increasing crazily at a geometric progression rate, and the scope of the diffusion of spiritual consciousness was also constantly expanding, expanding, and expanding.


    Even the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness became more secretive, almost merging into the void, without generating many soul fluctuations.


    At the same time, the mana in his body grew rapidly and continued to improve.


    The destruction of the Zerg army this time brought great benefits to him and the World Tree.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the tree world, many treants also saw this scene. They saw Xia Ping summoning the World Tree with a wave of his hand and killing all the Zerg soldiers without any effort.


    "My God, is this the power of Lord God? It''s so powerful, it''s beyond imagination."


    "Worthy of being the god of our tree-human race. Although he is only in his infancy, his power is enough to shake the void."


    "Yes, this is simply a young god."


    "It''s really unimaginable. If Lord God continues to grow and reach maturity, our Treant Race will surely create another glory and become one of the pinnacle races in the universe."


    "Haha, this group of Zergs actually want to wipe out our Treants, it''s just a dream."


    "With Lord God Lord here, we must be invincible and invincible."


    Many treant elders and soldiers were extremely excited and excited, especially when they saw the projection of the World Tree and felt the irresistible original breath, they couldn''t wait to crawl down immediately.


    This is basically the real god of their Shuren clan, the true origin of the Shuren clan.


    It seems that as long as they stay with the gods, they can become stronger endlessly, and no one can stop them.


    "As expected of the master, he is indeed too strong. Sooner or later, he will stand in the ranks of the peak powerhouses in the universe."


    The Mosquito Taoist next to him was even more revered. After being taken as a slave by Xia Ping, he was immediately loyal and unambiguous. Even if he saw the death of the Zerg army, he would remain indifferent.


    For these advanced Zergs, these Zerg soldiers are just cannon fodder, as many as they want.


    "Damn it, what kind of tactics did Lord Xia use? The mighty Taoist Mosquito actually surrendered, and he was obedient." Cecil, the elder next to him, has been monitoring every move of Taoist Mosquito.


    After all, the other party is always a sage of the Zerg Race, and he is fierce. Even though Xia Ping said that he has subdued the other party, he is still extremely vigilant, for fear that the Mosquito Taoist will become violent.


    But now seeing Taoist Mosquito''s expression, it seems that he has no intention of betrayal at all, which makes him even more weird, and at the same time he admires Xia Ping''s methods.

 Chapter 2253

    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping finally digested all the gains from killing the Zerg army this time, integrated it, and his mana and spiritual power have also been greatly improved, and he has reached the peak of the middle stage of immortality. Breakthrough to the late stage of Immortal Realm.


    At the same time, his understanding of the laws of space has improved to a higher level, and he has been able to touch the power of space a little bit, and perceive the ubiquitous space barriers and dimensional worlds.


    "Master, your retreat is over."


    Seeing Xia Ping open his eyes, the Mosquito Taoist next to him immediately greeted him respectfully. When Xia Ping devoured and refined the soul energy of these Zerg army, it protected the Dharma from the side to prevent enemies from coming to attack.


    "Well, it''s over, you did a good job."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "Thank you, Master, for your compliment."


    Taoist Mosquito was overjoyed, thinking that this was the highest reward.


    "Lord Xia."


    At this time, Great Elder Cecil flashed his figure, and flew over quickly, and came to Xia Ping with a cautious attitude, which was many times more respectful than before.


    "What are you tree people going to do next?"


    Xia Ping looked at Great Elder Cecil and asked.


    "Naturally follow Master Xia. Wherever Master Xia goes, we will go there." Cecil said without hesitation. Now that the God Lord is on Xia Ping, they will naturally follow him all the time.


    "The problem is, the place where you live is the tree world. This is a world. How can you follow me?" Xia Ping frowned, thinking that this matter is not easy to handle.


    After all, a world followed him around, no matter how you looked at it, it was a very ostentatious thing, and no matter what he was doing, it was very inconvenient.


    "Master, this matter is not a big problem."


    Before Cecil could speak, Qingniu flew out from the space of Shanhezhu.


    "Oh, do you have any solution?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course." Qingniu was full of confidence, and expressed his opinion, "We can completely integrate the tree world into the space of Shanhe Pearl, so that the owner can carry the entire tree world with him, and the tree people can also live in Shanhe Pearl. inside the space.


    Even merging the tree world with the mountain and river pearl, which is a middle-grade sacred weapon, is bound to be able to raise the power of the mountain and river pearl to the level of a high-grade sacred weapon, and even has the potential to be promoted to a top-grade sacred weapon. "


    Its tone is extremely excited.


    "Merge the space between the tree world and the mountain river bead? Can this be done?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    Qingniu immediately said: "It''s absolutely no problem. When the old master Shanhe Shengren refined the Shanhe Pearl, he took this into consideration. He just wanted to find a holy tree containing the inner world to completely integrate into the Shanhe Pearl, so that the Shanhe Pearl Immediately promoted to a high-grade holy weapon, the power is countless times stronger.


    It''s a pity that such a holy tree is too rare, and its power is extremely powerful. Even according to the old master''s strength, he couldn''t find such a holy tree, so it was shelved.


    But it''s different now, master, you have obtained this tree world, and you can definitely integrate it into the space of Shanhezhu. "


    It clenched its fists and was so excited that it could hardly control itself.


    "The problem is that this is the territory of the tree people, and I don''t know if they are willing to merge?" Xia Ping turned to look at Cecil. He was also very moved by Qingniu''s proposal. This would definitely increase the power of Shanhezhu, But if the tree people don''t agree to this matter, then everything is useless, and he is not willing to force others to make things difficult.


    After all, these treants were his loyal subordinates.


    "Master Xia, this matter is completely fine."


    Hearing these words, Great Elder Cecil immediately said: "I didn''t expect Master Xia to possess a powerful spatial magic weapon capable of merging the tree world, this is simply a match made in heaven.


    In fact, this matter is also of great benefit to the holy tree. It can be fused with a middle-grade holy weapon, which will also greatly enhance the power of the tree world. This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone, and there is no reason to refuse. "


    Of course, this is only one of the reasons.


    The most important thing is that after this matter is successful, it will be able to be completely tied to Xia Ping, and at the same time, it will also strengthen the power of the tree world.


    Moreover, it can be said that it is the weakest moment of the Treant Race, and they also need to find a strong backer to tide over this dangerous period.


    After all, the Zerg army such as Taoist Mosquito is only a small part of the Zerg army, nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    If the news of the demise of the Zerg army is spread, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the Zerg. By then, their tree-human race may flee all over the universe.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then there''s no problem."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After making a decision, all the treants returned to the tree world.


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately communicated with Xu Banyan.


    "The heaven and the earth are mysterious and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, and the universe is united..."


    In the next second, Xia Ping waved his hand, and the mountain and river beads on his body flew out immediately, expanding continuously, turning into a huge planet, and then completely covering the entire tree world, wrapping it from the inside out.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes took place in the entire Shanhezhu space. In the middle of this space world, the virtual banyan tree immediately merged into it, becoming a sacred tree supporting this world.


    I saw that the virtual banyan tree was completely integrated into the Shanhezhu, and the thick roots and root hairs on its body penetrated deeply into every corner of the Shanhezhu''s space.


    And these roots also communicate with countless dimensional worlds, and even the origin of the universe. The huge source energy leaks from the depths of the roots, making the entire space of the Mountain River Pearl full of huge source energy.


    At this moment, the virtual banyan tree stands in the center of the Shanhezhu space, with luxuriant leaves, exuding the original energy that has been condensed into substance, and at the same time conveying a huge world law information, which is integrated with the laws of the Shanhezhu and complements each other.


    "this!"


    Under Xia Ping''s perception, he found that the Shanhe Pearl has undergone earth-shaking changes, and he has obtained the huge energy and tyrannical law information from the virtual banyan tree, and the aura on it is constantly climbing, climbing, and climbing.


    By the end, its power is almost at its peak.


    Boom!


    When this energy reached its peak, the Shanhe Pearl seemed to have broken through a certain bottleneck, shattered a certain void gate, and obtained a huge improvement. Suddenly, it had evolved to the level of a high-grade holy weapon.


    The power on it, the various materials of its magic weapon, various restraining formations, and even the power of laws have all increased by more than ten times than before.


    And the body of Qingniu, who is a tool spirit, has almost condensed into substance, becoming materialized, as if possessing his own physical body, exuding a tyrannical breath of life from his body.

 Chapter 2254

    "He was actually promoted."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed immediately. He felt that the power of the Mountain and River Pearl was more than ten times stronger than before. It can be said that after merging with the tree world, the Mountain and River Pearl got infinite benefits.


    First of all, the area of ??the Shanhe Pearl space has been expanded. It not only has the space of the Shanhe Pearl itself, but also incorporates the space of the tree world itself, and even the fusion of the two expands the internal space of the Shanhe Pearl.


    His spiritual consciousness was immersed in the entire Shanhezhu space, and he suddenly discovered that the diameter of the Shanhezhu space had reached 100,000 light-years, and boundless landmass stretched across this space.


    This is simply an unimaginable super world, so vast that ordinary people can''t imagine, and the population that this space can accommodate is calculated in megabytes.


    It is estimated that if ordinary practitioners do not have spaceships, they will not be able to explore the end of the space of Shanhezhu until they die.


    "The aura of heaven and earth in the Shanhezhu space is also much stronger."


    Xia Ping also felt that the internal space of Shanhe Pearl was not only enlarged, but also the aura of this space world was more than a thousand times stronger than before.


    The biggest reason is the virtual banyan tree.


    Its roots penetrated deep into the void, extended to countless dimensional worlds, and even communicated with the origin of the universe, crazily devouring the huge energy in the depths of the void.


    And these energies emanate from Xu Banyan, and then fill the entire Shanhezhu space.


    This also increased the richness of aura in this space world thousands of times, which is equivalent to a paradise.


    When ordinary human beings practice in this place, their efficiency can also be increased countless times.


    Secondly, the fusion of the Shanhe Pearl and the virtual banyan tree also greatly tempered the quality of the Shanhe Pearl itself, and each material has been greatly improved, becoming stronger and harder.


    In this way, the space barriers of Shanhezhu and various laws of heaven and earth became stronger.


    If it was before, ancient saints could easily smash the internal space of Shanhe Pearl and escape from it, and the power of the law of space of Shanhe Pearl itself could not restrain it at all.


    But it¡¯s different now. After being promoted to a high-grade holy weapon, the space law of the Mountain and River Pearl is too strong, and it¡¯s also too strong. escape.


    The inside of Shanhe Pearl is not so easy to be torn apart.


    "It''s not only as simple as being promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, but it''s already at the peak of a high-grade sacred weapon."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He sensed that the countless prohibition formations and the laws of heaven and earth inside the Shanhe Pearl had been greatly strengthened, especially the information about the many laws of the virtual banyan tree, which helped it get a huge transformation.


    Just one step away, it can touch the level of a peerless holy weapon, and become an extremely powerful magic weapon in the universe.


    Only when one reaches the realm of the unrivaled holy artifact can one touch the pinnacle of the universe.


    But don''t look at it as just one step away, but it''s a huge difference. Countless high-grade holy artifacts are stuck in this step, and they can''t break through.


    But now Shanhezhu has the potential for this breakthrough.


    "Well, no way, what kind of power is this, is it the power of the law of time?"


    As Xia Ping continued to appreciate the newly born power of Shanhezhu, he suddenly discovered that the space of Shanhezhu actually had a series of prohibition formations about time, which seemed to be engraved with a large number of time laws.


    This also allows the entire world of Shanhezhu to have a concept of time, and can even control the flow of time in the space of Shanhezhu.


    For example, it can stay in the Shanhezhu space for a year, and the outside world is only one day.


    If you can do it for an hour with all your strength, it will be a year for the outside world.


    But this has huge limitations.


    The first is the regional restriction. The range affected by this time velocity is only 100,000 square kilometers. Beyond this range, other regional times cannot be affected.


    Perhaps this range will be expanded when promoted to a peerless holy artifact, but not for now.


    The second is that if you want to affect the flow of time, you need a huge source of cosmic energy. If there is not enough energy to support it, even the Mountain and River Pearl cannot do this.


    But even so, this is an extremely astonishing ability. A sacred artifact that can affect the law of time is an extremely rare existence in the entire universe.


    "The benefits obtained this time are really too great."


    Xia Ping felt extremely excited. He felt that the power of the Mountain River Pearl was too much, and the help it could give him was too great.


    If the tree world hadn''t been integrated into the Shanhe Pearl, where would the current power of the Shanhe Pearl be.


    "Master, I feel that I am stronger than ever before. Even when the old master was still alive, I have never been so strong. Even if I have a chance in the future, I may be able to be promoted to a peerless holy weapon."


    Qingniu is also very excited at the moment, because Xia Ping''s help has allowed him to spy to an unprecedented level.


    After being promoted to a high-grade holy weapon, it was originally just an illusory weapon spirit, but now it actually materializes, and there are vague signs of being able to transform into real life.


    This is a supreme dream for all magic weapon spirits.


    It is said that after reaching the peerless sacred weapon, if it can go one step further and evolve into a divine weapon, it will be able to transform into a creature in the universe, with flesh and blood, and its own soul and will.


    "Master Xia, our tree-human race has probably been settled properly."


    At this time, Great Elder Cecil also flew to Xia Ping''s side. He said that all the tree-human races were arranged around the holy tree Xu Banyan, centered on the location of the holy tree, and built cities where the tree-human race lived in all directions. .


    He immediately felt a burst of peace of mind. Now the holy tree has recovered and is slowly recovering, and the threat of the Zerg has also been lifted.


    Now is the time for the Shuren to rest and recuperate in peace.


    "Very well, then you can go down and rest temporarily, you still have a lot of injuries."


    Xia Ping could tell at a glance that the Great Elder Cecil was seriously injured in his body, because he was seriously injured several times by Zerg Saints in order to protect the tree world, and he could not recover so easily.


    "Thank you, Master Xia, for your concern. This is just a minor injury, and it will take a while to recover. However, it is indeed wrong to continue to delay, so I will resign now."


    Great Elder Cecil nodded, bid farewell to Xia Ping, and immediately returned to the sacred tree to recuperate.


    He stays next to the sacred tree, which can also speed up his recovery.


    "Master, what shall we do next?"


    Qingniu wants to ask Xia Ping about his next plan.


    "Let''s go back to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning first. After being out for so long, it''s time to go back."


    Xia Ping said.

 Chapter 2255

    A few days later, the Central Universe, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Xia Ping took the Stars and quickly returned to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, his original residence in Qingyu City.


    However, he had just returned to Qingyu City, and he felt that the whole Qingyu City seemed to be filled with a different lively atmosphere, and many outer disciples seemed extremely excited.


    "Brother Xia, you''re finally back. I thought you weren''t going to participate in this holy land competition?"


    At this moment, a person saw Xia Ping and walked towards him. The other person was Wei Liangsheng from the Lingyun Sect.


    And beside him, Yin Xiheng, Kong Cheng and others who entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning together at the same time.


    "Holy Land Dabi? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Brother Xia, don''t you know?"


    Wei Liangsheng was a little surprised and said: "Tomorrow is the Holy Land Grand Competition jointly held by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace. It is held once every ten years. Both outer disciples and inner disciples can choose to participate.


    If anyone can get a good ranking, they will immediately receive a huge reward from the Holy Land, and may even be appreciated by a powerful saint and accepted as a closed disciple. This is simply a once-in-ten-year event in the Holy Land of our human race. "


    "Holy Land Competition? How exactly is the competition? Is it a one-on-one battle?"


    Xia Ping lacks interest in this matter. If he was still in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he might still be interested, but now he has been promoted to an immortal saint, an extraordinary existence.


    If he still participates in such a martial arts competition, it would be a bully.


    "Not really."


    Wei Liangsheng shook his head and explained: "This time the Holy Land Dabi is to break into our human race''s clan artifact, the Demon Suppressing Tower, and the Demon Suppressing Tower has a total of one hundred floors, and a large number of vicious monsters, ancient relics, demons and monsters are imprisoned in it." Abyss monsters and so on, they are imprisoned in different space worlds according to their strength.


    It can be said that the higher the level of space in the Demon Suppressing Tower, the stronger the demons and ghosts that are imprisoned. It is said that the invincible saint is imprisoned on the top floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    And our task is to break into the demon town tower. If the number of levels is higher and the more demons and ghosts are killed, the more points will be obtained. Then, according to the score ranking, we will judge which one is the first in this holy land competition.


    However, in terms of strength, even if it is a power at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it is not bad to be able to break into the Demon Suppressing Tower on the ninth floor. If you want to break into the Demon Suppressing Tower on the tenth floor, you must at least have the strength of the Immortal Realm. "


    He said that the main content of this holy land competition is to break into the town demon tower.


    In fact, this is also beneficial to the Demon Suppressing Tower. For many demons and ghosts who died in the Demon Suppressing Tower, their flesh and blood essence and souls will be absorbed by the Demon Suppressing Tower and become part of the power of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Cleaning up a group of demons regularly can be regarded as freeing up part of the detention space for the Demon Town Tower.


    Moreover, these demons and ghosts are extremely ferocious and evil, and they can be regarded as well-known powerhouses in the universe. With their strength, they can also test the strength of many disciples in the Holy Land of the Human Race to the greatest extent.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of these Holy Land disciples. If there is danger, the Demon Town Tower will send these Holy Land disciples out in time.


    So this time the Holy Land Grand Competition has attracted the attention of countless Holy Land disciples, there is no danger to their lives, and if they succeed, they will be rewarded with huge rewards.


    "Before I couldn''t contact you, I thought you didn''t plan to participate in the holy land competition. I didn''t expect to come back the day before the competition. What a coincidence."


    Wei Liangsheng laughed: "If you can become famous in this holy land competition, you will definitely get the attention of the top leaders of the human race, and you will get unlimited resources and soar into the sky."


    He said that if he ranks among the top 100 in this Holy Land Grand Competition, promotion to Immortal Realm is a sure thing.


    After all, if they can enter the Holy Land of Primordial Beginning or the Temple of Darkness, they are all geniuses chosen by hundreds of millions. If they are still ranked in the top 100 among these geniuses, it is simply incredible, and they are the kind to go to heaven.


    "That''s right, this Holy Land Grand Competition is our moment to become famous. If we can defeat some inner disciples, we can even immediately get rid of our status as outer disciples and become inner disciples, and our treatment will be greatly improved."


    "This is a huge opportunity. If you miss this village, you won''t have this store."


    "We must become famous in this competition. If we can get the approval of the ancestors of the human race, maybe we will be accepted as disciples by them. At that time, we will send it out. It will be a step up to the sky."


    Yin Xiheng, Kong Cheng and others clenched their fists, their eyes were full of fanaticism and confidence. For them, fame represented interests, and it represented the importance of the high-level human race for them, as well as unlimited resources.


    In the holy places of the human race, there is no such thing as hiding your strengths and biding your time. If you have strength and talent, you will show it, otherwise you will fall behind step by step.


    And there is no need to worry that others will be jealous of your talent. This is the highest temple of the human race, where countless saints are located. They have lived for countless years. I have never seen any monsters or geniuses.


    In fact, the ancestors of the human race are some of the most enchanting human beings.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was speechless, because he is already an immortal saint, with eternal life, how can he compete with these juniors, and get famous, there is no need to do such a thing.


    It''s as if a billionaire went to participate in some entrepreneurial competition, isn''t it funny? The end of other people''s dreams is now just your starting point, which is a bit of a bully.


    Just when he was about to say something, a group of people suddenly came from a distance, all of them were inner disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Xia Ping took a look, his face was a little weird, because these inner disciples had been bullied by him, and even blackmailed a large amount of points, causing them to suffer heavy losses.


    "Hi brother."


    When Yin Xiheng, Kong Cheng and others saw these people appearing, they immediately greeted them respectfully.


    Because these people are the inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, they are old fritters of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it has been too long since they started, and all of them have reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation, extremely tyrannical.


    If they are put outside, they are the powerful existence of one side of the human race, second only to the saints, enough to suppress one side.


    "Hmph, Xia Ping, you finally showed up. After waiting for you in Qingyu City for so long, I thought you were afraid to participate in this holy land competition and wanted to run away with your butt between your legs."


    These inner sect disciples came to Xia Ping in unison, all of them glared at Xia Ping fiercely, gnashing their teeth, obviously they all hated Xia Ping''s previous actions with deep resentment, and wished to take revenge immediately.

 Chapter 2256

    "Xia Ping, to tell you the truth, don''t think you can defeat us."


    "That''s right, in order to deal with your illusions, we have practiced all kinds of spiritual sealing techniques during this period, which are enough to resist all illusions. You are not as lucky as before."


    "For this holy land competition, we will tell you one thing. There are so many strong people in the holy land in the early days. It is not you, a younger generation, who can be arrogant and domineering everywhere."


    "Senior brother is always a senior brother, not something you can compare to as a disciple who has just started."


    Many inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gritted their teeth. They still remember the terrible loss in the previous battle with Xia Ping. It was a painful lesson, and it also made them the laughing stock of many Holy Land of Absolute Beginning disciples.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s reputation was all based on their heads, and they all became the stepping stones for Xia Ping to become famous and became his background board.


    To be honest, they are regarded as peerless geniuses among the major families, or even among the entire human race. They are proud and arrogant, how can they bear such a shame.


    To be able to endure such a long time before coming to retaliate against the challenge is considered to be their extreme endurance.


    Of course, this is also related to their fear of Xia Ping''s illusion power. If they can''t withstand this illusion, then they will just make fun of them and become a laughing stock.


    But during this period of time, they have studied Xia Ping''s many magical powers of illusion, worked hard, and prepared many secret treasures to counteract illusion.


    So they thought they didn''t need to worry about this kid''s illusion power anymore, they could completely knock him down and wash away the endless shame they caused last time.


    "Brothers, why are you so angry? What happened last time was just a beautiful misunderstanding."


    Xia Ping was calm and calm, with a calm face: "The most important thing is that I am still young, I am still a child, and I am a little ignorant, that''s why I bumped into many senior brothers. If there is anything wrong, I can apologize to everyone, I hope you Forgive me. If it really doesn''t work, I can withdraw from this holy land competition."


    He felt that after he was promoted to the Immortal Realm, his mind had broadened a lot, and his casual attitude and words could not stir up any waves in his heart.


    The look in the eyes of these disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has also changed too much. I feel that this group of people are all brats, juniors, and I am an adult, so why bother with these brats.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, not only the inner sect disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but also Wei Liangsheng and others who are more familiar with Xia Ping''s character were a little stunned. They never expected Xia Ping to say such words.


    I remember how arrogant Xia Ping was when he first entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. He was arrogant and his eyes were too high to describe this guy''s domineering attitude. At that time, this bastard didn''t pay attention to anyone at all, and clamored that everyone present was rubbish , and also arrogantly broke into the territory of the inner disciples, bullied people everywhere, and blackmailed points.


    At that time, they were bullied miserably, beaten up, their points were blackmailed, and they suffered heavy losses. None of them could forget Xia Ping''s arrogance back then.


    But what happened now, he even apologized to them, saying that he was young and a little ignorant, and hoped that everyone would forgive him, and wanted to withdraw from the Holy Land Competition, is this something that Xia Ping could say?


    Although there is an ugly saying that a dog can''t change its food, they also think that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. Now it''s only been a year or so, how can this kid change his arrogant personality so easily and become Be humble.


    By the way, this kid must be afraid, knowing that all of them have practiced the spirit sealing technique, and they also carry many secret treasures that can resist illusions, which is equivalent to abolishing this kid''s greatest method.


    If there is no illusion, what can this guy do? He knows that he does not have the strength to defeat these inner disciples, so he starts to give up, for fear that he will lose face and lose the great reputation he has built so hard.


    If you are paralyzed, you know that this kid is vicious and cunning, every step is carefully calculated, and he will never act rashly. Looking at it now, it is indeed the case.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, it is a very clever strategy to back away and show the enemy that he is weak.


    Many inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning suddenly realized that they understood Xia Ping''s thoughts, but how could they tolerate such a thing, how could they allow this kid to fight timidly.


    They clearly remembered how this kid forced them to fight, how he made them unable to step down, how he made them lose face and become a laughing stock.


    Now that this kid is at a disadvantage and they have the upper hand, he just wants to avoid and not fight. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Xia Ping, stop talking nonsense, even if you don''t want to participate in this holy land competition, you have to participate for me."


    "That''s right. I remember how arrogant you were last time. Relying on your mental strength, you used illusions to bully people everywhere. Now facing our challenge, you still want to back down. There is no way."


    "That''s right, you can''t escape this battle at all."


    "As a disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, you are so afraid of fighting. Are you trying to disgrace our Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    Many inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning scolded and resorted to aggressive methods, trying to force Xia Ping.


    "Senior brothers, I''m not afraid of fighting. It''s just that this holy land competition is just about breaking into the demon tower, and I don''t need to fight with you seniors. How can I compete with each other?"


    Xia Ping spread his hands.


    "Why can''t we compare, the score of breaking into the Town Demon Tower, and the ranking of the score can be divided."


    "That''s right, the score of the Demon Suppressing Tower can tell everything. There is no falsehood. The number of floors you can break into represents the strength of the opponent. It is the most fair."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this time we will compare your scores and ranks to see who is higher."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning gritted their teeth.


    "Brother, I''ve already talked about this, so I''ll be honest."


    Xia Ping said honestly: "It''s not that I don''t want to compare with you, it''s because my strength is so strong that even I am afraid of myself. Comparing with you is bullying you, why do you bother asking for trouble?"


    He felt that since he had reached this point, they should be able to understand his good intentions and stop messing around.


    "Bitch, shut up."


    "Ask for trouble? You say who asks for trouble."


    "Paralysis, whoever said this kid has changed, he has no side at all, and he is even crazier."


    "Comparing with us is bullying us? Who do you think you are, it''s really rampant!"


    But hearing these words, these inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were all furious, and became even more frantic and angry. They felt that this bastard hadn''t changed at all.


    This is not as simple as being crazy, it is already crazy to the limit.

 Chapter 2257

    "Brother, don''t be too aggressive, honest people have tempers, you have to compare with me, don''t you?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, looking at the many inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    fart!


    A group of disciples from the inner sect of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning wanted to give this kid a slap in the face. This guy is really thick-skinned. If he is an honest person, then there will be no honest people in the whole world.


    "Junior Brother Xia, it''s not that we are aggressive, but that you are bullying too much. Last time you slapped so many of us in the face, making us the laughing stock of everyone. You didn''t give us a chance to save face. I can''t justify it. Is there any reason in the world that you are only allowed to challenge us and not allow us to challenge you?"


    An inner disciple sneered.


    "Well, what you said is not unreasonable."


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping nodded: "Since you are all so strongly requesting, then I can''t give you a chance, then let''s compare in this holy land competition, if any of you scores If you are taller than me, then even if you win, and vice versa, even if I lose, this is not considered bullying you."


    He stated his request openly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning became even more angry. How far did this bastard want to look down on others before he could let it go? Even if only one of them has higher points than this kid, it is considered a victory. It''s crazy to single them out.


    But they still endured it, and sneered in their hearts, because it was so beneficial to them.


    "Junior Brother Xia, if you lose, do you want to lose something?"


    A disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning asked.


    "What''s the matter? You still want to bet on points with me? That''s not good, I''m actually not a good gambler, sometimes there''s no need to play so big." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning looked at Xia Ping with contempt, bragging, and continued bragging, and said that they are not a good gambler. Last time, you were the most active guy, and they lost millions of points in betting.


    Now that he actually said that he was not good at gambling, he was ashamed to have such a face.


    "Hehe, you dared to gamble last time, so you won''t dare to gamble this time. Don''t say you don''t have the confidence to win? If you surrender now, it''s not impossible."


    "That''s right, as long as you double the points we lost last time, we can pretend that this never happened, what do you think?"


    A group of people sneered again and again.


    "Well, since you guys want to lose, then I can also fulfill you. If someone gives me points, I have no reason not to." Xia Ping spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.


    "Okay, Junior Brother Xia, you are kind, so I will bet 10,000 points with you."


    "That''s right, I''ll bet you 10,000 to see if you dare to continue."


    "I bet too, and it''s also 10,000 points."


    "With 30,000 points, if I fight you to the death, I can''t believe that you are really so good."


    "I''m going all out, I lost my fortune and gambled 100,000 points."


    All the inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning became ruthless. They must take out all the losses from the previous time this time. All of them are betting that they will lose their fortunes and take out all their points.


    They don''t believe that this kid will win this time, and this time they are still a bunch of enemies. Could it be that so many people can''t win the fight? There''s no way this is going to happen.


    All of a sudden, twenty or thirty inner disciples bet at least 500,000 points with Xia Ping.


    Wei Liangsheng and others were terrified when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect these people to bet so big.


    "No problem, I''ve taken them all. Anyway, I don''t have much now, I just have a lot of points, and I don''t know how to spend them." Xia Ping said loudly.


    Very angry!


    A group of inner disciples gritted their teeth and almost got angry, because all the points on this kid were exported by them, and now he dares to provoke people here, it is really disgusting.


    "Haha, it''s such a big bet. I also want to get a part in it. I wonder if it''s possible?"


    At this moment, dozens of people flew from a distance, and they arrived in front of Xia Ping and the others all at once, exuding terrible evil and devilish energy from their bodies, as if they were demons walking out of the Shura field.


    Wei Liangsheng and the others looked like chickens in front of this group of people, like rookies who had just come out.


    These people were stained with blood, killing people like hemp, it was very frightening.


    The one who spoke was a young man in black, handsome and feminine, like a gentleman.


    "Dark Temple!"


    The pupils of Wei Liangsheng and others contracted, and they immediately recognized that this group of people were disciples from the Dark Palace. In order to participate in this Holy Land Competition, the disciples of the Dark Palace actually arrived at the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning ahead of schedule. Inside the city, waiting for the start of the Holy Land Competition.


    After all, the Demon Town Tower is controlled by the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "You are Che Guangliang, the Palace of Darkness!"


    An inner disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning immediately recognized the identity of the person who spoke just now.


    Many inner disciples were astonished, because this person was a well-known peerless arrogance in the dark hall, and his strength was powerful enough to be ranked among the top three inner disciples in the dark hall.


    "Not only Che Guangliang, but also Sun Jiexing."


    An inner disciple stared at a tall man behind Che Guangliang. This Sun Jiexing was also a peerless powerhouse ranked among the top three in the Dark Hall, and was known as the most promising to be promoted to an immortal saint.


    Both of them are descendants of the saint family of the central universe.


    "Che Guangliang, you are a little too crazy. You came to my territory of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, do you want to bully my junior brother? You don''t pay attention to me, Zhang Ruixuan." At this time, another voice rang out, and suddenly A void twisted, and a young man in white came out of the void.


    Wei Liangsheng and the others were shocked. This person''s name was Zhang Ruixuan, and he was also a peerless genius among the top three disciples of the inner sect. He was known as the elder brother of the inner sect, and half of his foot had stepped into the realm of immortality.


    It is said that he temporarily stayed at the peak of Thunder Tribulation only because he didn''t have enough savings. As long as the time comes, he can immediately pass through Thunder Tribulation and be promoted to Immortal Realm.


    It is rumored that this piece of Ruixuan''s true strength can even fight against the Immortal Saint and retreat unscathed.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Qingyu City to be so lively. How could such excitement be possible without me, Huang Yong."


    At this time, another young man in yellow came out. He was carrying a huge ax in his hand, with a thick back, and his whole body was like a mountain, unfathomable. As he walked, it seemed that the earth trembled and communicated with the power of the earth.


    This person is called Huang Yong, and he is also a peerless master among inner sect disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. His strength is no less than that of Zhang Ruixuan. He is a fighting lunatic with unparalleled bravery.


    It is rumored that he has not been promoted to the Immortal Realm, but he already has half an immortal body. As long as he has a breath, he can continuously regenerate blood, which can be called an undead existence.

 Chapter 2258

    "My God, I didn''t expect Zhang Ruixuan and Huang Yong, the inner sect masters from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, to come. These are truly peerless evildoers. It is said that they have been accepted as disciples by the ancestors of the human race long ago, and their potential is endless."


    Wei Liangsheng was shocked.


    "What are the origins of Che Guangliang and Sun Jiexing in this dark hall? They don''t seem to be intimidated by Brother Zhang and Huang at all." Someone asked, he was not very familiar with the people in the dark hall.


    "Of course not, they are peerless talents no less than Senior Brother Zhang."


    Wei Liangsheng knew the information about the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace very well, and said in a deep voice: "First of all, Che Guangliang, he is simply a born son of space, with a void body, and has a strong perception of space.


    It is said that he has condensed three thousand void avatars, and each avatar has 80% of the strength of the main body. "


    "Damn, condense three thousand void clones, and each clone has 80% of the combat power of the main body. Whoever is his opponent, wouldn''t it be like hitting him with one, which is equivalent to hitting three thousand, which is too exaggerated."


    A group of people were dumbfounded.


    Moreover, this is a clone, which means that Che Guangliang''s life-saving ability is extremely strong, as long as one of the clones is not killed, he can easily escape.


    "Of course it''s powerful, otherwise, why would it be called a peerless evildoer, ranking among the top three in the Dark Palace."


    Wei Liang said naturally: "But Sun Jie in this dark palace is no less than him. It is said that he also possesses special characteristics, the astral body of the primordial spirit, the born son of the stars, and has mastered the powerful power of the stars.


    It is said that when he breathes, the stars dance, and he can summon hundreds of millions of starlight, each starlight contains terrifying lethality, and the whole person is like a walking star.


    He is already in the half-step Immortal Realm, and the reason why he didn''t break through is that he still wants to accumulate and make his savings a little bit more breakthrough, so that when he breaks through to the Immortal Realm, he can get more rewards from the origin of the universe. "


    Hearing these words, everyone was shocked and had nothing to say. These are truly peerless monsters. For them, it is not difficult to advance to the Immortal Realm.


    The reason why they haven''t broken through yet is just to make their savings a little thicker, so that when they open up the origin of the universe, they can get more rewards of origin and law information.


    In this way, they can peep into the higher realm of saints and progress faster.


    In fact, there are also some such peerless evildoers in the Holy Land, who are ambitious and don''t want to stop at the Immortal Realm. They want to see a higher Saint Realm, and now the accumulation is even more crucial.


    "Of course the big brother Zhang Ruixuan is not inferior to them. He has an exquisite body with seven apertures, and he is born with all kinds of meridians. His comprehension and soul power are born more than a hundred times that of ordinary people. His combat power is extraordinary. The more he fights, the stronger his comprehension power is. Everything is easy to learn, easy to understand, and never forgets.¡±


    Wei Liangsheng was filled with emotion and envious.


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were a little closed off when they heard these words. Compared with such a peerless evildoer, they are useless.


    "Zhang Ruixuan, Huang Yong, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Seeing these two people appear, Che Guangliang raised his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to meet a young peerless genius, who is not from the central universe. The inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were beaten until they cried.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this junior brother''s extraordinary strength, or because your Holy Land of Absolute Beginning has not been strict in the selection these years, allowing some useless scumbags to come in through the back door. "


    He said that only after hearing about Xia Ping''s reputation, he was curious to come and see this legendary Tianjiao.


    Of course, what''s more important is that this person is a disciple of the Beiming Saint who has just been promoted to the realm of the Invincible Saint. Such an identity is enough for everyone to attach great importance to.


    No one can ignore a big disciple at the level of an ancestor of the human race.


    So, he wanted to see what superficiality this kid has.


    The disciples of other dark halls also had the same idea.


    "you!"


    Hearing these words, a group of inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning glared at Che Guangliang angrily. Such words were clearly humiliating them.


    "Che Guangliang, it''s not up to you to judge whether our disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning are parallel importers. If you are not convinced, come and practice with me." Huang Yong clenched his fists.


    "Forget it, you are half immortal, whoever fights with you is a fool, and you can''t tell the difference in a year, so forget it." Che Guangliang waved his hand, "I just came this time to see It¡¯s just Junior Brother Xia.¡±


    Huang Yong''s fighting strength is not considered one of the best, the problem is that his blood is thick, and he will return blood, and he will not be able to tell the winner in a short period of time with this kid, but he will be exhausted to death.


    He didn''t want to fight such a reckless man, it was completely pointless.


    "Come and see what I do. Although I am handsome, rich, gentle, kind, brave, and have many advantages, I don''t like men. You should give up your heart."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    Hearing this, Che Guangliang''s mouth twitched: "There is another advantage that you missed, you have a thick skin. But I''m not here to play tricks on you. I heard that your illusion is unique in the world. When you were at your peak, you could sweep away a bunch of inner disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but now that you have been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, you are probably even stronger."


    He looked at Xia Ping with fiery eyes. In order to fight more powerful people, accumulate experience, and increase his martial arts foundation, he often challenged famous masters.


    But a top illusion master like Xia Ping has never been seen before, and this is also an extremely rare existence.


    The master of illusion is so terrifying, if you can stop it, you can, if you can''t stop it, you will die.


    Huang Yong is also very afraid of Xia Ping''s ability, because the most annoying thing about a meat shield like him is the illusionist, he will pass out with just one look, no matter how thick the flesh is, it is useless.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s ability is the nemesis of a meat shield like him.


    "It''s so-so. It doesn''t mean how strong I am. Even if I look at the entire Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, I can''t find a single opponent." Xia Ping sighed with emotion.


    Hearing this, Huang Yong, Che Guangliang, even Zhang Ruixuan and Sun Jiexing couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. They already knew that this kid was extremely arrogant, and they never thought that they would dare to do this in the face of peerless monsters like them. Crazy, so domineering.


    "That''s nice."


    Che Guangliang squinted his eyes: "Let me be a part of this holy land competition, let''s see who has the highest ranking, bet on the outcome, and fight to compete, if my ranking is higher than yours Even if I lose, I can bet you a million points."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, the people around were shocked. Even if Che Guangliang was a peerless evildoer who had completed countless tasks and gained a lot of points, one million points might be considered his entire wealth.


    How courageous it is to bet against Xia Ping now, and it also proves Che Guangliang''s confidence, that he dared to bet with Xia Ping because he believed that he would win without a doubt.

 Chapter 2259

    "All right."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping touched his chin: "Since you want to give me points, then I have no reason not to agree."


    He was very helpless, even after dissuading him like this, the other party even stepped forward to give him points, and even wanted to bet with him to lose everything.


    "Interesting, even Che Guangliang wants to gamble. Let me be a part of this bet. I don''t have many points, but I can get a million."


    Sun Jiexing, the hall of darkness, also wanted to get involved, and wanted to take the opportunity to earn some points.


    After all, millions of points can be exchanged for a large number of rare treasures in the Dark Temple, which is completely enough for him to be promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    Even after being promoted to Immortal Realm, he still needs a lot of points to exchange for various treasures and improve his cultivation.


    No matter when, these points are of great use, similar to universe coins.


    "It''s no problem at all. I gamble as much as I want. I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of points. I don''t know how to spend these points. I have a headache."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    The corners of the mouths of a group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Hall twitched. They all wanted to hit him. I¡¯ve never seen such a jerk. It¡¯s amazing to be rich. He also said that he didn¡¯t know how to spend the points. clean.


    "Since Junior Brother Xia is so confident, let me also take a bet with you. As a senior brother of the inner sect of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, it''s not that I don''t have no strength."


    Zhang Ruixuan was also a little angry at Xia Ping''s arrogant behavior, and wanted to teach this new disciple a lesson, and earn some points by the way, so why not do it.


    "Haha, I, Huang Yong, also bet you one million points. I don''t believe that you are really good enough to be domineering in this holy land competition." He has never been afraid of anyone since he started fighting.


    The other disciples of the Dark Palace also clamored, expressing their willingness to join the game and make a fortune.


    For this kind of behavior of giving money, Xia Ping naturally would not refuse, and agreed to sign the holy land contract with these people. In this way, no one can violate the contract, otherwise they will be expelled from the holy land of the human race.


    After careful calculation, the points of this gambling game have reached as high as 6.5 million. This is a frightening wealth, even if the immortal saint has worked hard to accumulate hundreds of millions of years, it is nothing more than that.


    Once he wins this gamble, Xia Ping will definitely become rich, and he can exchange for countless treasures, with endless benefits.


    Although after plundering the treasure house of the phantom clan, the treasures on his body are frighteningly large, and he doesn''t care about a little bit more, but who would despise his own treasures.


    "Interesting, Junior Brother Xia, you are indeed good enough. Let''s see you tomorrow and see who is the number one in this holy land competition." Walk.


    Zhang Ruixuan and the others also took a deep look at Xia Ping and left. Their purpose of coming this time has been achieved, and there is no need to stay here.


    Xia Ping also smiled slightly, and he was very interested. It is estimated that after this incident is over, he will not only get millions of points, but also a lot of hate crystals at the same time.


    And the hatred crystal on his body is not far away from one thousand. If this incident is over, it will definitely break through one thousand hatred crystals, and then he will have a big gift package from the system.


    I don''t know what kind of treasure this big gift bag will give.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Xia Ping signed a gambling contract with many inner sect disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, and the fact that the gambling game points reached 6.5 million also swept up and down the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and all the disciples knew about it.


    Even many saints in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning have heard about this matter. After all, each of these monstrous disciples has infinite potential, and many of them have the opportunity to be promoted to the saint realm.


    Such a gamble will naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    "Damn it, how long has this guy Xia Ping been stable, and he came back to the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning in less than a day, and he made such a big news, it''s really scary."


    "Isn''t it? Although this kid''s aptitude is indeed terrifying, he is a rare master of illusion in the universe, and his soul power is extremely powerful, but Zhang Ruixuan, Huang Yong and others are not peerless monsters. They were born only after hundreds of millions of years. Whoever loses to him .


    Not to mention, their cultivation has reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation, and their cultivation time is much longer than that of Xia Ping. Their record and experience are not comparable to Xia Ping, a rookie. They dare to accept this bet. crazy. "


    "It is estimated that the previous bet gave Xia Ping a taste of the sweetness, earning a full one million points, and also made him think that the strength of the disciples of the Holy Land in the beginning was no more than that, so he dared to agree to such a bet. In his eyes, maybe This gamble is a huge profit."


    "Are you kidding? Huang Yong''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary inner disciples. They can be promoted to the Immortal Realm anytime and anywhere. Now they are only suppressing their breakthrough speed to go further. It can be said that even if they are not The Immortal Saint is not too far behind, he is not at the same level as other inner disciples."


    "This Xia Ping is still too crazy. He has been going smoothly since he was a child. From being an invincible hand, he has also developed an invincible aura. He is the only one. It is a pity that this universe is very big and there are countless capable people. I am afraid he will fall this time. "


    "If you lose, you will lose a total of 6.5 million points. Can he afford it?"


    "Indeed, even with the millions of points before, it''s not enough."


    "We have signed a contract. If you can''t afford to lose, you have to pay. Even if you can''t afford to pay now, you can pay back the debt slowly in the future."


    "Haha, if he really loses, this kid will probably work for tens of thousands of years to pay off his debts."


    "It is said that he also has a lot of treasures, holy medicine, and even holy artifacts. If he takes them out and sells them, he can exchange for a lot of points. But this time he will really go bankrupt."


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know what the outcome will be tomorrow. Who will be the number one in the Dark Palace and the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning this time."


    Many disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning were discussing, and they were unanimously unfavorable to Xia Ping.


    After all, Huang Yong and others have been famous for too long, at least for a thousand years, and the achievements they have created are impressive enough to amaze countless arrogance.


    As for Xia Ping, he is just a little guy who has just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a year.


    They also think that Xia Ping is indeed an incredible and peerless genius, but he is still too young and has not accumulated enough. Maybe he will be able to compare with Huang Yong and others in hundreds of years, but he is not qualified now.


    It can be said that the two sides were not geniuses of the same era, and such a comparison is very unfair.


    But even so, a gamble is a gamble, and a bet is a bet. Once it is signed, there is no reason to go back. It doesn''t matter how old you are.

 Chapter 2260

    On the second day, the holy land competition began.


    The disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness gathered in a central square of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This square is boundless, the ground is extremely hard, and a tyrannical restraining formation is arranged. Even if a saint wants to destroy the ground here, it will take nine Only with the strength of two tigers can it be done.


    And in the center of the square stands a super giant tower, towering up to the sky, straddling the void, exuding unparalleled divine power, filled with endless law information.


    This gigantic tower is the Tower of Demon Suppressing Artifacts!


    All the disciples of the Holy Land arrived near the Demon Town Pagoda, no matter how they cultivated, they all felt that they were looking up at the mountains, as if they had seen the end of the Tao, and saw a supreme existence.


    This giant tower is surrounded by almost complete laws of the universe, as if it is a universe itself, even a slight leak of breath can kill all the people present.


    "My God, this is the artifact, and this is the end point that all magic weapons dream of!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian who stayed on Xia Ping''s body were also roaring and excited, as if they had seen their ultimate idol. The demon-suppressing tower in front of them surpassed the existence that all magic weapon spirits could imagine.


    It''s as if ordinary people saw the invincible saint. This is the existence standing on the pinnacle of the universe, the real overlord of the universe, invincible in all directions, and the end point of all practitioners.


    It is impossible to say that I am not excited, not excited.


    "This is the artifact!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked up to see the Demon Suppressing Tower standing in the distance. Although he could see a little bit indistinctly when he was in the fantasy world, how can he see it so clearly now.


    He could clearly perceive that the demon-suppressing tower contained complete laws of the universe, and the chaotic air flow was permeating everywhere, and could communicate with the origin of the universe at all times. It seemed that no matter what power he used, he could not break through the defense of the demon-suppressing tower.


    Fighting against the Demon Town Tower is like fighting against a universe.


    He deeply felt the power of the artifact, no wonder it was the magic weapon of the human race.


    If he has magic weapons that can compare to the Demon Suppressing Tower, the only ones are the Spear of Hell and the Samsara Pen. Unfortunately, their power has been sealed, and now they are completely unable to compete with the power of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, wormholes opened in the depths of the void, and then tall figures walked out. These people were obviously human saints, densely packed, at least a thousand people appeared.


    Among them, a few old men with immortal demeanor appeared, exuding an overwhelming aura, as if they were a world in themselves, fighting against the laws of the universe all the time.


    These old men are the cosmic overlords at the level of the ancestors of the human race.


    Xia Ping took a look, but found a familiar figure standing next to the ancestors of the human race. Obviously, it was his master Beiming Saint, who also appeared in this place.


    This time the Holy Land Competition has attracted the attention of many saints.


    Many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness were extremely excited. They had never expected that so many saints would appear in this competition. This was simply their best chance to become famous.


    If it can be appreciated by a certain ancestor, I am afraid that it will be a shocking adventure.


    "The main content of this holy land competition is to break into the demon tower. You are not allowed to use any magic weapons, and you are not allowed to use any auxiliary means such as one-time talismans. You can only use your own magical powers."


    At this time, an elder saint said: "If anyone is seriously injured, or if anyone chooses to surrender and admit defeat, you will be sent away from the Demon Town Tower immediately.


    Every time a monster is killed, there will be a corresponding level of points according to its strength. There will also be reward points for passing through the demon town tower. The whole town demon tower is covered by the virtual network of the universe, and it is monitored all the time. So you don''t need to worry about the score being calculated incorrectly. Okay, enough nonsense, go in and fight hard, the higher the score, the more rewards you will get. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his big hand, and with a bang, the Demon Suppressing Tower shook, and a ray of light descended from the void, covering the entire square and every disciple of the Holy Land.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, all the disciples of the Holy Land, including Xia Ping, were teleported into the world on the first floor of the Demon Town Tower, and all the figures in the square disappeared, and no one made a sound.


    And around the square are only these saint elders left.


    "Which one do you think will win the Holy Land Competition this time?"


    "I think Zhang Ruixuan is very promising. He has an exquisite body with seven apertures, extraordinary comprehension, and the best fighting power. He once fought against a saint in the early stage of immortality. He escaped calmly regardless of the outcome. Apart from the fact that he has no immortal body, His fighting power is no less than that of the saints in the early stages of the Immortal Realm, and he is extremely powerful."


    "No, no, in terms of combat power, Che Guangliang from the Dark Palace is stronger. He was born in the Dark Palace and has three thousand space clones. Each clone has 80% of the body''s strength. Who can resist it? This is the real son of space. There is a certain hope of becoming an ancient saint, and even becoming an ancient saint is not impossible."


    "Che Guangliang is indeed extraordinary, but when it comes to actual combat and real life-saving ability, Huang Yong is stronger. He has half an immortal body, and as long as he breathes, he can continuously recover from his injuries.


    This time, many demons and ghosts will appear in the Demon Suppressing Tower, and they will attack them together. In terms of life-saving ability, Huang Yong is more likely to pass through the ten-story Demon Suppressing Tower. "


    "Indeed, when it comes to the ability to break into towers alone, Huang Yong is really extraordinary."


    Many saints talked about it.


    "No, you have said so much, but there is still one person missing. That person is Xia Ping, the closed disciple of Fellow Daoist Beiming. This person is quite tyrannical, and his soul power is beyond imagination. He is a born master of illusion."


    At this time, a sage elder said: "He just joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning before, and with only the cultivation base of the peak of Faxiang, he was able to suppress a group of inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning with ease.


    Now after a year of subterranean training, he may have been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I think he has a certain hope of winning the top spot. After all, the power of a master of illusion is no small matter. "


    He mentioned Xia Ping''s name.


    "Is there such a thing? Fellow Daoist Beiming, what do you think?"


    Many saints looked at the Beiming saint, and everyone respected this newly promoted invincible saint, and Xia Ping was the other party''s closed disciple, so he was even more valued by all saints.


    In the universe, the relationship between master and disciple is sometimes deeper than the relationship between parents.


    After all, in the long years, parents will decay and die because of the relationship of time, but the master who is a saint will live forever, and he is often accompanied by him, so the natural relationship will be unusual.


    Patriarch Xiaoyao, Patriarch Kong Kong and other human ancestors all looked at the Beiming Saint, and they were also very interested in the disciple of this Beiming Saint. Xia Ping''s name more or less spread to their ears.


    "Let''s take a look. Although my apprentice is a bit capable, he is still too young. Let''s see how many floors he can get to. If he can get to the eighth floor, it will be considered good."


    Saint Beiming smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2261

    The first floor of the Town Demon Tower.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    All the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness have entered it, and the first floor of the Demon Town Tower is extremely vast, with a diameter exceeding hundreds of millions of light-years.


    Therefore, even if all the disciples of the Holy Land entered it, they would hardly meet each other due to the large scope.


    Even each disciple has his own customs clearance passage, as long as he can kill the monsters in this passage, he can go all the way up and reach the highest level of the Demon Town Tower.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he entered the first floor of the Zhenyao Tower, and immediately found that although this was one of the customs clearance passages, the area was actually extremely wide, just like the surface area of ??an ordinary planet, with Many tyrannical monsters were imprisoned in this place.


    In fact, every passage is equivalent to a small cage world.


    Rumble~~~


    The moment Xia Ping appeared in this space, it was like a stone disturbing the surface of the lake, causing huge waves and attracting the attention of all the monsters in this caged world.


    "This breath is human. Humans have come into this place."


    "Damn it, this human must have come to practice."


    "You bastard, the hateful human race, actually imprisoned us as their training objects."


    "Kill him, kill this human right away, and want to sharpen your own cultivation. It''s simply wishful thinking. Let this human genius go to the west today, and make the human race regret letting him in."


    "Kill him, kill him immediately, tear him apart!"


    "Jie Jie, I haven''t tasted human flesh and blood for a long time, this time I must eat him, swallowing all the bones."


    In the depths of the dark space, there are rolling sound waves, containing the roars of countless abyssal monsters. They have been imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower for too long, without any freedom, unable to go out, and even without food. nothingness.


    Therefore, they hated those humans who imprisoned themselves in the Demon Suppressing Tower. Once someone broke into the Demon Suppressing Tower, they would immediately become the target of public criticism and become the target of their anger.


    And they also know that they can''t go out at all, so they are all brave and fearless. As long as they can pull a human back, they are all very profitable.


    It is conceivable that the dangers of this experience, all the monsters and ghosts are not afraid of death, if there is a slight negligence, I am afraid they will be killed by them.


    Facing the roars of these demons, Xia Ping''s expression was very calm, because the demons imprisoned in the first floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower were of mediocre strength, and they were not his opponents at all.


    Ordinary disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning can easily break through, let alone him.


    Xia Ping calmly glanced at these abyssal monsters that rushed up, just a glance, with his body as the center, a huge illusion field was formed in an area with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.


    A burst of tyrannical mental fluctuations spread around, covering every corner, almost condensing into substance.


    Boom~~


    No matter how powerful the demons and ghosts are, as long as they come into contact with this tyrannical mental fluctuation, they will be stunned to death one by one, and even their entire souls will be shattered.


    They couldn''t bear such terrible mental coercion at all.


    After a few thuds, Xia Ping walked over along the way. Wherever he went, all the abyss monsters fell down like logs, and he couldn''t even get close to his body for a kilometer.


    Some weak monsters were directly killed by the shock, their entire bodies were shattered, and their spirits and spirits were completely wiped out.


    In just a few breaths, he easily passed the first floor of the trial tower and reached the end of the passage, and at the end there was a huge light gate, which was the gateway to the second floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and stepped into the second floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    In fact, not only the second-floor demon-suppressing tower, but also the third-floor, fourth-floor, fifth-floor demon-suppressing tower, and the sixth-floor demon-suppressing tower were easily broken by him without any effort.


    Every floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower is like a stroll in the garden, and no monster can threaten him.


    And the score he got also rose crazily, and it was immediately sent to the score list, and he reached the top of the list directly, and was seen by everyone in the Holy Land.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why is this pervert so fast? How long has it been before he actually climbed to the seventh floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower."


    "That''s right, Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing and others are still struggling on the fifth floor, but he actually climbed to the seventh floor. Could it be that those monsters are really made of mud? They died too fast. Could it be that this time? The kid wants to suppress the audience and win the first place?"


    "Impossible, don''t dream, this kid is a new disciple, how can he be number one."


    "That''s right, this kid passed the level so fast, probably because he is an illusionist. A single thought can hypnotize hundreds of terrifying monsters. For low-level monsters, he is invincible, but for Powerful monsters are different, they may not be able to fall into his illusion."


    "That''s true. He was just a little faster at the beginning. When he reached the seventh and eighth floors, this kid will know what the horror of the Demon Suppressing Tower is."


    "Ordinary Thunder Tribulation Realm peaks can break into the seventh floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, geniuses can break into the eighth floor, monsters can break into the ninth floor, and peerless monsters like Che Guangliang can probably break into the tenth floor Demon Suppressing Tower, it is already good for this kid to break into the ninth floor, but it is impossible for him to be compared with monsters like Che Guangliang."


    "Indeed, immortal demons have already appeared in the tenth floor of the Town Demon Tower, and they are still in groups. Even a peerless monster like Che Guangliang cannot resist for a long time."


    "Wait, Xia Ping will reveal his true colors soon."


    "Thinking to suppress our senior brothers just after getting started is simply a dream. It''s impossible for this to happen."


    Many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace also saw the ranking of scores from the virtual network on their bodies, and they immediately talked about it, causing a huge uproar.


    They couldn''t imagine that Xia Ping''s ranking was actually far ahead, but even so, they didn''t think Xia Ping could get the first place, it was just a temporary ranking.


    After all, this competition in the Holy Land is not about the speed of passing the level, but about the real fighting power among the disciples. Even if this kid clears the level faster, it doesn''t matter.


    But even so, they are extremely anxious in their hearts. They are seniors who have been in the field for many years than this kid, and now they are overwhelmed by a junior. It is really embarrassing.


    Especially when Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing and others saw such a breakthrough speed, their faces were extremely gloomy. They accelerated their speed of breaking through the level, and they must not let Xia Ping take the lead.

 Chapter 2262

    At this moment, many saints outside the Demon Town Tower also saw this scene, and they could also see the scene of Xia Ping and others clearing the level, which was more than other disciples saw.


    "It''s not easy. Xia Ping''s speed of breaking through the level is really too fast. Che Guangliang and others can''t match him at all."


    "No way, he is a master of illusion. He is born with strong soul power. He is a master at dealing with group battles. Even if many abyssal monsters fight together, they are not opponents at all."


    "Indeed, with just one thought, these monsters will fall into an illusion. How can this be stopped?"


    "If this continues, will Xia Ping get the first place this time?"


    "Impossible, that''s a bit too high a view on him. Although he is powerful in the first six floors of the Demon Suppressing Tower, many powerful demons are imprisoned in the next few floors of the Demon Suppressing Tower. At the same time, there are many demons who can resist illusions. At that time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to break through so fast."


    "That''s true. After all, it hasn''t been long since he broke through the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and his savings are not very strong. There is still a certain distance between him and Che Guangliang and others."


    "It''s not bad to be able to reach the ninth floor of the Demon Town Tower."


    Many sages talked a lot, and they were a little amazed by Xia Ping''s performance, but they didn''t think that Xia Ping could keep leading, and sooner or later he would be caught up by Che Guangliang and others.


    In fact, this is also the case. After seeing the score rankings, Che Guangliang and the others all became ruthless. They no longer reserved their strength and advanced at full speed. .


    All the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace could see that Che Guangliang and others were rapidly approaching Xia Ping''s ranking, it was like chasing after each other, chasing after each other.


    They also broke through to the seventh floor of the Town Demon Tower.


    "Haha, I knew that Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing, and Huang Yong were strong enough to not be left behind so easily. Now that they exert their strength, they immediately caught up."


    "Just wait, Xia Ping will be chased away soon, and he can only eat ashes behind Che Guangliang and others."


    "After all, there is still a lack of background, go back and practice for another ten years."


    Seeing that the score rankings are constantly changing, and quickly catching up with Xia Ping''s rankings, many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace who participated in the bet couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because if Xia Ping really won the first place, they might lose and go bankrupt, and they all cursed Xia Ping in their hearts to be blown away by the monsters in the Demon Suppressing Tower and eliminated immediately.


    Some ancestors of the human race were very silent, their eyes flickered, and they instinctively sensed that there was something wrong with Xia Ping''s breath, but they couldn''t detect it for a while.


    This is because Xia Ping used the phaseless mask to hide his aura and cultivation. Even the cosmic overlord of the invincible saint level could not detect his cultivation.


    But even so, they clearly felt that the soul power that Xia Ping emanated was a bit too strong. Even though this power was controlled by Xia Ping, they still felt a little tricky.


    But there was not enough evidence, and they were just a little skeptical, and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping also naturally saw the drastic changes in the score rankings. Judging from the rapid increase in the scores above, it is conceivable that Che Guangliang and others are desperately trying to catch up with him.


    However, he still followed his own pace, like strolling in a garden.


    The seventh floor, eighth floor, and even the ninth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower are just playgrounds for him. When he goes down with one thought, all the demons and ghosts who come to intercept him pass out without exception.


    With a snap, without hesitation, he directly stepped into the tenth floor of the Demon Town Tower, where many immortal saint-level monsters were imprisoned, and this level was also a huge watershed.


    "How can it be?!"


    Seeing this scene, a saint couldn''t help jumping up, unbelievable: "It''s too easy, this is really too easy, is this really a young disciple who has just been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm? With one thought, these Thunder Tribulation The monsters at the peak actually passed out, and there was not even a single one who could resist it."


    He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s indeed an exaggeration. These monsters are extremely vicious. Some come from the abyss, some from the strange area, and some from a certain secret place in the universe. Their combat power is tyrannical, with tens of thousands, and their threat is comparable to that of an immortal saint.


    Even if it is a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm at the level of a peerless evildoer, it is good to be able to block them for a few minutes, but he subdued them in an instant. Could it be that the master of illusion is really so powerful and so incomprehensible? "


    Some human saints were also stunned. They knew how terrifying the demons imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower on the ninth floor were, and they were basically the most terrifying powerhouses at the level of Thunder Tribulation.


    If you can deal with them, you will have enough strength to survive under the hands of the immortal saint. This is also the watershed between ordinary geniuses and peerless evildoers.


    They would not be surprised if Xia Ping has such strength after practicing for thousands of years.


    But now this kid has just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a year, and even counting from his mother''s womb, he has only practiced for decades. How could he have such strength? !


    They were completely frightened by Xia Ping''s performance. The real master of illusion is so terrifying and so incomprehensible, it is simply beyond their imagination.


    "Fellow Daoist Beiming, how did he do this? Could it be that he has practiced some kind of secret technique? How did he get that extraordinary soul power?"


    Some saints couldn''t help asking the saints of Beiming.


    "This, I''m not very clear about it, it''s probably his adventure."


    Saint Beiming was also questioned. In fact, he didn''t know much about Xia Ping''s practice. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to teach, it was because the speed of his practice was so frightening.


    He had cultivated to the Thunder Tribulation Realm in the blink of an eye. Even if he wanted to teach something, it was too late. It seemed that this kid didn''t need to teach anything by himself.


    To be honest, it is also the first time for him to be a master, and he never thought that it would be so easy, just leave it there, answer a few questions casually, and grow up naturally.


    If every disciple was so worry-free, the Qiankun Sect would have already become the most powerful force in the universe.


    "Fellow Daoist Beiming, is this true or not? Don''t you have any secrets to guide your disciples, otherwise how could this kid grow up so fast?" A sage wanted to ask Saint Beiming the secrets of guiding his disciples.


    "This, I really have no secret, it all depends on his own growth."


    Saint Beiming is also a little depressed. Sometimes his disciples are too monstrous and there is a disadvantage, that is, he has no sense of accomplishment to become a master at all, and he becomes a fool when he is confused.

 Chapter 2263

    And the news that Xia Ping had broken through and entered the tenth-floor demon-suppressing tower spread all over the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, and they were completely stunned by the news.


    "My mother, is this kid a pervert? He has just entered the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a year, and he was not even in the Thunder Tribulation Realm before. Is it still human?"


    A disciple from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning couldn''t believe his eyes when he saw the ranking information above. No matter how imaginative he was before, he would never have imagined that this kid could break through to the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    Because if you want to break through to the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, it proves that you already have the strength to wrestle with the Immortal Saint.


    People with such strength can basically rank in the top ten among many disciples.


    "Pervert, this is really a super pervert. Is the master of illusion really so incomprehensible? Even demons can''t stop them?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over now, if this kid really wins the game, wouldn''t the 10,000 points I bet on be frozen?"


    "It''s more than that. With the strength to enter the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, even Che Guangliang and his group may not be able to suppress it."


    "That''s true. These monsters with the strength to enter the top ten are actually not very different from each other. It''s hard to say who is the number one. Whoever gets the number one is possible."


    "Fuck, if I knew this kid was so perverted, I wouldn''t bet with him."


    The faces of some disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace were half black. They were anxious and restless. They thought they would bet with Xia Ping only when they thought they would win.


    But they didn''t expect that they might lose now. Once they lose the bet, I''m afraid their wealth accumulated over the years will be wiped out. Such a loss is extremely heavy.


    But now that the contract has been signed, even if they want to go back on their word, it is impossible.


    "Brother Xia is really too strong. He actually has the strength to compete with those peerless monsters. It''s simply beyond imagination." Wei Liangsheng and others also heard the news, and they were all amazed.


    At this time, they had been eliminated long ago. They were only able to climb the seventh floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, and just after reaching the seventh floor, they were beaten by a group of demons like their sons, and they were sent flying out after a few tricks.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the Zhenyao Tower and the timely teleportation, they might have died.


    Therefore, they also know how terrible it is to be able to break through and enter the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower. Even the seventh floor is so terrifying, so what will happen to the ninth and tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    None of them can imagine.


    At this time, Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing, Zhang Ruixuan, Huang Yong and others were also taken aback by this news. They did not expect Xia Ping''s strength to be so fierce that he actually broke through to the tenth floor of demon suppression tower.


    To be honest, relying on their strength, they can barely break through to the tenth floor. Now Xia Ping''s performance is enough to prove that the opponent''s strength is not inferior to them.


    But it is impossible to admit defeat like this.


    "This guy is really not a mortal."


    "No wonder you dare to sign a bet with us, you really have a few brushes."


    "But thinking of defeating us in this way is simply a dream."


    "That''s right, the competition has just started now, and now it depends on willpower. Whoever can last longer in the tenth-floor demon-suppressing tower will win."


    "If we want to win like this, we still have a long way to go. We will definitely not lose to a junior who has just started."


    Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing, Zhang Ruixuan, Huang Yong and others also ignited raging fighting spirit and clenched their fists. They were completely inspired to win, and there was an unprecedented fighting spirit in their hearts.


    All of them were like chicken blood, running all kinds of supernatural powers and secret techniques, using all their strength, madly slaughtering the demons in the ninth floor of the demon suppression tower, and directly broke into the tenth floor of the demon suppression tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The tenth floor of the Demon Town Tower is also a boundless space. The number of demons imprisoned in this place is quite rare, but each of them is extremely powerful, at least in the early stages of the Immortal Realm.


    Xia Ping''s figure appeared on the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, and was immediately noticed by many immortal demons. The terrifying consciousness intertwined with each other, distorting the space.


    "Humans, there are actually humans in the Thunder Tribulation Realm breaking through to the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower."


    "Damn it, another monstrous human being was born. I don''t agree with why geniuses like the human race emerge in endlessly."


    "Kill him, kill him immediately, and destroy the roots of the human race."


    "Impossible. This is the Demon Suppressing Tower. We can''t kill him at all. Just one thought can send him out of this place. This is a prison for the human race."


    "Hmph, even if you can''t kill him, you still have to leave him with a strong psychological shadow. Letting such ants appear in this place is simply a kind of blasphemy."


    "That''s right, even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, we must do our best. If the Town Demon Tower is negligent for a moment, we will be considered to have made a profit. Killing one is enough."


    In the surrounding dark space, bursts of tyrannical voices came out, causing shocks, and the thoughts of dozens of hundreds of immortal demons came out, exuding extremely strong malice.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, they immediately killed Xia Ping, cast a tyrannical spiritual field, and immediately enveloped them, trying to wipe out all Xia Ping''s vitality.


    "Interesting, want to kill me? It seems that you are really tired of living."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, sensing the malicious and spiritual realm bombarded from all directions, this force overwhelmingly crushed down, destroying this void.


    With a thought, a terrifying spiritual realm spread out, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Suddenly, a terrifying sun seemed to be born in this dark void, shining through the ages, like the birth of a myth, tearing apart the boundless darkness.


    Even an endless heat pervades, burning the world, destroying all uncleanness, all darkness is driven out, and all matter is burned.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, hundreds of immortal monsters in the vicinity immediately uttered screams. They were burned by Xia Ping''s spiritual field, and the terrible heat burned their internal organs.


    Their spiritual realm couldn''t resist at all, they were completely defeated, and even their souls were severely injured by this unparalleled force.


    From the depths of their bodies, a group of spiritual flames seemed to burst out, burning everywhere, and one by one fell to the ground screaming, losing all their fighting power.


    Even if they have immortal bodies, they can''t stop the trauma to their souls.


    "Pity."


    Xia Ping was a little regretful. If possible, he wanted to use the World Tree to swallow all these immortal monsters, but now this place is being monitored by the ancestors of the human race, and he doesn''t want to reveal his huge secret at this time.


    Therefore, after severely injuring these immortal demons, he directly strode forward and broke through to the eleventh floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.

 Chapter 2264

    Outside the Demon Town Tower.


    Many saints saw Xia Ping break through the tenth floor Demon Suppressing Tower with ease, all of them were stunned and stunned, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Are you kidding? There are hundreds of abyssal monsters in the early stages of the Immortal Realm imprisoned here. All of them are tyrannical. This kid actually wiped them out in one face-to-face?!"


    A human saint is crazy. Even though he has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has seen countless things, he has never seen a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm so tyrannical to this extent.


    This is an immortal monster, a tyrannical existence with an immortal body, how could it be so easy to be thrown to the ground, a person who seems to have no power to fight back.


    Now who is the immortal saint?


    "Spiritual realm, the spiritual realm that this kid used just now, it is absolutely impossible for him to be just a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It is estimated that he has already stepped into the Immortal Realm."


    A sage sensed Xia Ping''s burst of spiritual power in an instant, and he felt a powerful immortal breath, which was definitely not something that a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm could use.


    "What? This kid has stepped into the Immortal Realm? Didn''t he just join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, was he only at the peak of Faxiang a year ago? Now he has broken through to the Immortal Realm, and his cultivation speed is so fast?!"


    "Furthermore, the spiritual realm that erupted just now is extraordinary and unparalleled. It is obviously not a forced breakthrough, but an extremely deep foundation, which is no small matter."


    "Is it so easy to break through to the Immortal Realm now? A little guy who has only cultivated for a few decades can now compare to us?! Could it be that we can''t keep up with the times?"


    "But we can''t feel the breath on this kid at all."


    "It is estimated that he has practiced a tyrannical secret technique that can hide his aura and cultivation, or he has a powerful magic weapon that can conceal his cultivation, so he can deceive our perception."


    Many saints were stunned. They had never expected such a thing to happen. They were shocked by Xia Ping''s sudden burst of cultivation, and stunned was not enough to describe their shock at the moment.


    "Fellow Daoist Beiming, why did your apprentice advance to the Immortal Realm?"


    A saint looked at the Beiming saint.


    Ancestor Kongkong, Ancestor Xiaoyao and other human ancestors are also very curious. They have some senses before, and now they are exposed to Xia Ping''s cultivation base, which is not too surprising.


    But that''s the case, Xia Ping''s promotion rate is so fast, it is enough to arouse their curiosity.


    "I don''t know about this. After all, it''s only been a year. Maybe he has some adventures." The saint of Beiming was also confused, although he knew that his apprentice was very evil, and he didn''t need to worry about it at all. The problem is this It''s too exaggerated, and he broke through to the realm of an immortal saint without a sound.


    You must know that this is the realm of immortality, the supreme realm that countless beings in the heavens and worlds dream of. Once they reach it, they will have a permanent lifespan, be extraordinary and refined, and become a master.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many geniuses and monsters have fallen below the final level, and they have never been able to break through to the immortal state, and finally their life essence withered and died.


    If saints were promoted so easily, there wouldn''t be such rare saints in the universe.


    But now this kid is promoted to Immortal Saint silently, and a year ago, this kid was only at the peak of Faxiang, how could he be promoted so fast, how could it be so easy to break through, as if there was no bottleneck.


    "So that''s the case. If this kid is already an immortal saint, then breaking through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower is not unimaginable, or it is a matter of course."


    "However, since he has been promoted to an immortal saint, why bother to compete with a group of disciples, such a cultivation base can already become a member of the temples and one of the elders of the human race."


    "I heard the news before that this kid seems to have signed a bet with a group of Holy Land disciples. He wants to bet on who will be the number one in the Holy Land Grand Competition this time. The bet is a full 6.5 million points. The game is very big."


    "What?! Six and a half million points? Even an immortal sage would have to earn it for a long time."


    "What a gamble, Xia Ping is already an immortal saint, who else can win him, not even a group of peerless monsters like Che Guangliang, is this giving money to others?"


    "But these disciples didn''t know this before. After all, this kid joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning a year ago, and his cultivation is only at the peak of Dharma Aspect. Even if he breaks through during this period, he will be at the Thunder Tribulation Realm at most.


    Who would have imagined that he would break through to immortality now. Moreover, this guy also deliberately concealed his cultivation, and did not reveal the aura of immortality, otherwise, who would dare to bet with him. "


    "Shameless, this kid is quite shameless. In order to cheat some points, he actually concealed his cultivation, and used the strength of immortality to compete with a group of children. How thick-skinned."


    "I have never seen such a thick-skinned immortal saint. This is not a contest, but beating a child."


    "Fellow Daoist Beiming, don''t worry about your thick-skinned apprentice. Is there anyone who bullies you like this? They are all immortal saints, and they actually ended up fighting against a group of children in person."


    The mouth corners of many human saints twitched. After hearing the reason, they also immediately understood why Xia Ping would hide his cultivation and use his immortal strength to participate in this holy land competition. It turned out that it was all for cheating points.


    All of them were speechless. After so many years, they had never seen such a shameless immortal saint.


    "Cough cough."


    Hearing this, the Beiming Saint coughed and said, "Well, I''ve actually heard about this incident. It''s said that Che Guangliang and his group forced him to participate in this game. If he doesn''t participate, he won''t give face. This kind of coercion and temptation, and said that he was drifting away and looked down on others. He had no choice but to refuse repeatedly, and finally agreed reluctantly.


    Although the rules of our human holy land do not allow saints to challenge mortals, they do not allow mortals to challenge immortal saints, so this does not violate the rules of the holy land.


    And this is what people like Che Guangliang proposed on their own initiative, and they have a challenging spirit and courage. I don''t think there is anything to be picky about. This is Zhou Yu beating Wang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. "


    He made an excuse for Xia Ping in a few words, saying that this did not violate the rules of the Holy Land.


    "Fart, Beiming old ghost, do you still want face?"


    At this time, an ancient sage jumped out, he was the dark wind sage, Che Guangliang''s master, his face was as black as charcoal: "It was this bastard who concealed his cultivation, so that these holy land disciples came forward to challenge him!" , This kind of behavior is simply fishing for law enforcement. If he showed his true cultivation from the beginning, who would be so stupid to challenge him."

 Chapter 2265

    Hearing the words of the dark wind saint, many saints couldn''t help but nodded. If Xia Ping exposed the cultivation of the immortal saint from the beginning, no one would dare to challenge him.


    Even he can''t even participate in this holy land competition.


    But Xia Ping did not reveal his cultivation, and he is still an outer disciple of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so from this point of view, he is also qualified to participate in this Holy Land Competition.


    In any case, they could all see that Xia Ping had a thick face and a dark heart.


    "What about fishing law enforcement? If it wasn''t for their evil intentions and wanting to bully people, where would such a thing happen?"


    Beiming Shengren stood with his hands behind his back, very calm: "And if you really care about it seriously, my apprentice is just a child, only a few decades old, and Che Guangliang and the others are not of the same era. Well, Che Guangliang and others who are hundreds or thousands of years old are bullying children.


    Although my apprentice has indeed been promoted to the Immortal Realm now, but in terms of age, he is still just a child. Could it be that my apprentice is fast in cultivation and strong in strength, is there something wrong? ! "


    "you!"


    Saint Anfeng was so angry that he almost lost his temper. From the perspective of age, Xia Ping is indeed a junior, or even just a child.


    In fact, Che Guangliang and his group of peerless evildoers may look like young people, but they are all thousands of years old, and they got married early, and even have grandchildren and great-grandchildren.


    Compared with them, Xia Ping is indeed just a child.


    Of course, there are countless races in the universe, there are too many long-lived beings, and the generations are also chaotic. Most of them are distinguished by strength.


    If the strength is not enough, no matter how long they live, they are only juniors and can only be grandchildren.


    However, the words of Saint Beiming are also correct, and they have no way to make any rebuttals. Even from any point of view, Xia Ping has not violated the rules of the Holy Land, which is regarded as a blind spot.


    After all, who would have thought that a kid who was only a few dozen years old would actually be promoted to the Immortal Realm? This is unprecedented.


    "Anyway, Che Guangliang and the others lost this time. It''s good for them. My apprentice just told them a truth. People should not be judged by their appearance. Don''t judge people by their appearance all day long."


    Beiming Shengren said: "In fact, there are countless races in the universe, and there are many creatures who can hide their cultivation. If you are careless for a while, your life may be lost. Don''t look at them losing some points now, but they have learned a lot. , has a great educational significance, which is equivalent to paying a tuition fee, and there are many benefits."


    fart!


    Saint Anfeng and the others wanted to pooh Beiming Saint''s face. It seemed that not only Xia Ping had a thick skin, but Beiming Saint was also thick-skinned.


    He also said that this is a lesson spent on money, which is equivalent to paying a tuition fee. Why is the tuition fee so expensive and needs to pay 1 million points? In this way, not only can they not be angry after receiving this lesson, but also have to be grateful to him? !


    They were so angry that they were a little bit internally injured, and they wanted to step forward and punch Beiming Saint.


    But there are many ancestors of the human race watching at this place, they can''t lose their rules and innocence, such a dumb loss can only be swallowed secretly by themselves, there is nothing they can do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for the news of the score ranking, the news that Xia Ping is an immortal saint also spread all over the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. Whether it is still breaking into the Demon Town Tower, or the disciples who have been eliminated by the Town Demon Tower also know about it. .


    Immediately, the news caused a huge uproar.


    "Impossible, this kid Xia Ping is not in the Realm of Law, not in the Realm of Thunder Tribulation, but has been promoted to the Immortal Realm, and has become an immortal creature?!"


    After someone heard the news, their three views were shattered, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Just kidding, before this kid was only at the peak of Faxiang, forget about breaking through the Thunder Tribulation Realm, this is a sure thing, but tell me now, he has been promoted to the Immortal Realm. Impossible, what does this kid think of the Immortal Realm? Now, how can it be so simple to break through, it''s the same as drinking tea and eating."


    Some people were hit hard and couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    "I have been stuck at the peak of Thunder Tribulation for three thousand years, and I dare not break through for fear of being struck to death by Thunder Tribulation, but he has been promoted from the Faxiang Realm to the Immortal Realm in just one year. Even if he is talented, he will not be so outstanding. The point, is it fake news?"


    Some people think that this news may be fake.


    "It can''t be fake. This news was learned from the mouths of many saints of the human race, and it has also been personally admitted by the ancestors. This kid Xia Ping has indeed been promoted to the Immortal Realm."


    "That''s right, did you see that this kid has broken through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, and even the immortal demons on this floor can be easily destroyed, so who can question his strength."


    "My God, what rock did this kid jump out of? How can he be so terrifying? Didn''t he mention the bottleneck? Breaking through is almost like drinking water."


    Many disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness don''t know what to say. They can be regarded as geniuses who have chosen one among hundreds of millions, but compared with Xia Ping, the gap is so big that it is scary.


    If they are not far from Xia Ping, maybe they will also have a jealous mentality.


    But now the gap is really too big, so big that there is no limit, even if they want to be jealous, they can''t be jealous at all, they can only feel sincere admiration.


    Such a character can only be regarded as a legend, and can only appear in various legends, and there are not many in real life.


    Most people were just amazed at the news, but some disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace who signed a bet with Xia Ping were all jumping and blowing their hair.


    Because this matter has a great relationship with their interests.


    "My mother, Xia Ping is an immortal saint, when did this happen?"


    "It happened just now, and it has been verified by the saints of the human race. There is no doubt that he has also broken through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, and he has made great strides all the way, very ferocious."


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, our points have been frozen."


    "10,000 points, this time I bet 10,000 points with that bitch Xia Ping, and now it''s all gone, not even a dime."


    "They are already immortal saints, who can beat him, even Che Guangliang and the others are impossible to beat him, this time we are bound to lose, there is no chance of winning at all."


    "Paralysis, shameless, Xia Ping is shameless, he is already an immortal saint, but he still pretends to be like a weak chicken, and bet with us. He obviously wants to take the opportunity to cheat our money."


    "Damn Xia Ping, the majestic immortal saint is so shameless, and even cheated us little people''s points. How short of money is this bastard, even us poor ghosts will not let go."


    "This is phishing law enforcement. Maliciously acting as a villain. At the scene of a large-scale fraud, no one cares about this bastard?"


    A group of disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace wailed unceasingly. They knew that they were completely cold this time, and they would never even try to earn a dime from Xia Ping. They all fed them to the dogs.

 Chapter 2266

    At this moment, the tenth floor of the Town Demon Tower.


    "Okay, finally reached the tenth floor."


    "It really took a lot of effort. There are too many monsters on this floor, and they are too terrifying. There are even heavenly demons at the peak of Thunder Tribulation. These heavenly demons are really too difficult to kill, invisible and invisible."


    "Indeed, being able to break through the ninth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower is already very remarkable. Now that I can break through, it can be considered that all these years of hard work have not been in vain. The last time I broke through, I was eliminated in an instant."


    "That guy Xia Ping is too perverted, he broke through the Demon Town Tower so easily for the first time."


    "It''s very perverted, but no matter what, it''s not too embarrassing to finally stand on the same starting line as that kid."


    While countless disciples from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Hall were complaining, Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing, Zhang Ruixuan, Huang Yong and others finally broke into the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    They couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, because they were finally able to stand on the same starting line as Xia Ping, and the next thing was to see who could last longer on the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    However, they don''t have any extravagant hopes for passing through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    After all, the monsters imprisoned in this place have basically been promoted to the Immortal Realm. If they can fight against one, it is good to guarantee that they will not die. They are already at the level of peerless monsters.


    As for wanting to contend against a bunch of others, that is simply a dream.


    In fact, this is also the limit of the Thunder Tribulation Realm''s power, an almost insurmountable gap for mortals.


    "However, after such a long time, I''m afraid this kid has already been eliminated."


    "It''s quite remarkable to be able to hold on to the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower for a period of time. After careful calculation, I can only hold on for a few minutes."


    "No way, the monsters on the tenth floor are too scary, all of them are immortal, how can we stop them."


    "I don''t know how long this kid has persisted. I hope it won''t be too long, otherwise his hope will not be exceeded."


    At this time, Che Guangliang and the others had a bit of leisure time. There was a safe area in front of the gate of the demon tower on the tenth floor where they could have a short rest, so that they would not face the immortal demons on the tenth floor immediately.


    In order to break through the ninth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower just now, countless monsters attacked, and there were many dangers. They didn''t have much time to look at the score ranking list, and now they have some time.


    But when they opened it, they were all stunned. It showed that Xia Ping had easily broken through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower and reached the eleventh floor.


    "Damn, what''s going on here? Why has Xia Ping broken through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower? Are you kidding me? Didn''t he just enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a year?"


    Huang Yong took a closer look, and immediately cursed, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    For them, being able to persist in the tenth-floor demon-suppressing tower for a period of time is considered a great achievement. As for breaking through the tenth-floor demon-suppressing tower, it is impossible.


    But now Xia Ping broke through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower with ease, which was simply beyond their imagination, and made them feel like they were being pierced by the heart.


    "What? This kid is actually not a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but has already been promoted to the Immortal Realm, so he can easily break through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower?!"


    Sun Jiexing and others quickly found the news on the Internet, and found that Xia Ping had been promoted to the Immortal Realm. This kind of news shocked them a lot, and they felt a little dazed.


    This is simply more shocking than Xia Ping breaking through the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    After all, this kid has only joined the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a year, and his previous cultivation base was only the peak of Dharma Aspect, but now he has been promoted to Immortal Realm. This breakthrough is faster than flying a spaceship.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now, we were tricked by this bastard."


    At this time, Che Guangliang finally remembered something, his face turned green: "This bastard did it on purpose, he knew that he had been promoted to the Immortal Realm, and he pretended to be weak, in order to cheat us a lot of points. Bastard, this shameless bitch, I''ve never seen such a shameless guy, it''s too despicable."


    He knew immediately that he was completely cheated by Xia Ping.


    "No, it''s impossible. I bet a million points, a full million. How long will it take to earn it back?" Sun Jiexing''s face turned completely green, and he was so angry that he blew up on the spot .


    Thinking that he was cheated of millions of points by this bastard, he felt as if a knife was piercing his heart, and he wanted to beat up this shameless immortal saint.


    He is already an immortal saint, an extraordinary existence, but he is so shameless that he even signed a bet with us, just to cheat them out of money.


    It''s like a billionaire pretending to be poor to scam poor people out of their money.


    However, they proposed this bet on their own initiative, and the kid only agreed with half-push, as if they took the initiative to give money, which made them even more annoyed.


    Now it is not only as simple as losing the bet, but also being played like a monkey. Such a shame is simply indescribable in words.


    "Bitch Xia, you''ve cheated of this kind of money, and you will get retribution sooner or later."


    "Invalid, I declare this fraudulent bet invalid immediately. An immortal saint is going to compete with us. Why don''t you go to heaven? Do you have any shame? Do you still have any dignity as a saint?"


    "Xia Ping, the dog day, I remember you, remember to be careful when you go out on the street, don''t be hit by meteorites or killed by lightning."


    Che Guangliang, Sun Jiexing and the others were all jumping in anger. If Xia Ping appeared in front of them now, I''m afraid they would all want to rush up and fight this dead liar to the end.


    They have practiced smoothly for thousands of years and have never suffered any setbacks. When they go outside, countless forces are respectful and respectful, so how dare they resort to any conspiracy against them.


    Now they actually fell, fell into the hands of a brat, and were cheated out of millions of points by this bastard. It is impossible to imagine how heavy their loss was.


    "Damn, this guy started breaking through again?!"


    Huang Yong''s eyes widened, and he suddenly found that Xia Ping''s score was rising sharply. The eleventh floor, the twelfth floor, the thirteenth floor, the fourteenth floor, the fifteenth floor... At the end, this kid stepped on the second floor. A ten-story demon-suppressing tower.


    And this floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower also imprisoned many monsters at the peak of the Immortal Realm. As for the twenty-first floor, many ancient monsters who had comprehended the laws of space were imprisoned, and their strength was more than a hundred times terrifying.


    After reaching the twentieth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, Xia Ping seemed to be eliminated.


    But even if they were eliminated, they knew at this time that Xia Ping had already won.


    Because he wanted to climb the twentieth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, even if he was a master of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, it would be impossible to do it.


    "Bitch Xia Ping, you and I are at odds!"


    Seeing such information, Zhang Ruixuan was so angry that he vomited blood. He vomited blood, passed out on the spot, and was eliminated by the Demon Town Tower.


    Others persisted for a while, and were eliminated one after another.


    And Xia Ping''s score is far ahead of the first place, no one can shake it.

 Chapter 2267

    oom~~


    At this moment, a bell rang, resounding throughout the Town Demon Tower, which declared that the holy land competition was over, and everyone was eliminated, including Xia Ping.


    In order not to expose his strength, Xia Ping automatically surrendered after reaching the twentieth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, otherwise he would be able to compete with the strength of the Immortal Realm, and even kill ancient monsters. Shocking the world, it will attract the attention of countless saints from all heavens and races.


    If there are benefits, he doesn''t mind exposing his true strength, but there are no benefits, but there are many disadvantages, which may cause such a big trouble, which is completely unnecessary.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, all the disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace were teleported away from the Demon Town Tower and returned to the square of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning again. Many of them suffered huge injuries.


    Although the Demon Suppressing Tower can keep them alive, after all, this is a real battle, and those monsters hate humans so much that they will die every time they make a move, and injuries are inevitable.


    But this is only a minor injury, and it will take a while to recover.


    But now everyone is not paying attention to this small matter, but Xia Ping who has already been promoted to the Immortal Realm. No one would have thought that Xia Ping, who has only been introduced for a year, would be promoted to the Immortal Realm silently.


    Such a thing is really shocking, making them a little hard to believe such a fact.


    Especially those who have signed a bet with Xia Ping, they are gnashing their teeth with hatred, wishing to smash this shameless guy.


    Che Guangliang, Huang Yong, Sun Jiexing and others all looked at Xia Ping resentfully, their teeth itching with hatred.


    As for Zhang Ruixuan, he was so angry that he passed out a long time ago, and he still hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Haha, everyone."


    At this time, Xia Ping came out from the Town Demon Tower, refreshed, with a hearty look on his face: "I really admit that I accidentally won the first place, you probably don''t mind."


    fart!


    A group of people went crazy, they just opened their eyes and talked nonsense, and said that they accidentally won the first place, and they were already immortal saints, and their strength surpassed all of them.


    This competition can be said to be very sure, no matter how careless they are, they were pissed off by Xia Ping''s thick skin, and they have never seen such a hateful bastard.


    He also said that he wouldn''t mind, it''s just nonsense, how could they not mind this kind of thing, they cared to death, wishing that this gambling game never happened.


    "But whether you mind it or not, I won the bet this time. It''s really cool. I got 6.5 million points at one time, and it was given by others. Don''t let others rush me. It''s really annoying, so I don¡¯t know how to spend more points, do you have any suggestions?¡±


    Xia Ping looked at everyone with a smile.


    With your uncle''s opinion!


    Half of the faces of a group of people turned green, and they wanted to pooh Xia Ping''s face. Seeing this messed-up appearance, this is the success of a villain. This is clearly the success of a villain. I have never seen such a shameless villain.


    They were so angry that they were mad, and it was fine if they won the bet, or if they were tricked. They thought they were unlucky because they had bad eyesight, but this kid was still flaunting his might in front of them.


    This kind of thing can''t be tolerated at all, even a shrinking turtle can''t bear this kind of thing.


    Even this bitch is so frightened, saying that he doesn''t know how to spend so many points, paralyzed, if so many points are in their hands, it will be spent every minute, and he also said that he doesn''t know how to spend them.


    To be honest, they wished they could arrest Xia Ping, put him in a sack, and beat him up in the alley like this, to see if this bastard dared to flaunt himself in front of them.


    "Senior Brother Che, Senior Brother Huang, Senior Brother Sun, this competition is really too fierce. I didn''t expect you to be able to break into the tenth floor of the Demon Town Tower. You are indeed peerless geniuses. It really opened my eyes. If it wasn''t for me If you break through to immortality, maybe you really can''t beat you."


    Xia Ping said loudly, and stepped forward to say hello.


    Intense ass!


    Che Guangliang and the others were so angry that their noses were smoking. This time they were obviously the ones who were hanged and beaten and had no power to fight back. There was a huge gap between the two sides, and they even said it was a fierce competition. This kind of words is to slap them in the face.


    And what does it mean that they did not expect them to break into the tenth floor of the Demon Town Tower, what does it mean that they are worthy of being peerless geniuses, what does it mean to be an eye-opener, is this something that a junior who has just started for a year can say?


    This kind of condescending attitude, pointing the country, clearly regarded himself as an elder, guided them, and treated them completely as the children of the younger generation.


    The bastard even said that if he hadn''t broken through to immortality, he might not be able to win. He seemed very humble on the surface, but in essence he was sarcastic.


    It clearly means that they can''t be promoted to Immortal after living for thousands of years, but he has been promoted to Immortal in just a few decades. What a huge gap, they are not at the same level at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t beat this bitch, and there were saints around, they would probably rush up and give this bastard a set of combo punches, so that this little junior brother would know how powerful he is.


    "Huh? Brother Zhang Ruixuan, why did you faint? Could it be that the tenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower was fought so fiercely? It seems that you are vomiting blood. Those demons are so vicious and attack so viciously? Brother, are you all right? Wake up."


    Xia Ping also noticed Zhang Ruixuan who was unconscious on the ground, and slapped him a few times, trying to wake him up.


    "enough!"


    Huang Yong was so courageous that his nose was almost crooked. The bastard had the nerve to say that Zhang Ruixuan was so angry that you were so angry that he passed out. How could it be those demons who killed him.


    Moreover, such a comatose wounded person is already very pitiful, he should be allowed to rest, but now this bastard has no eyesight at all, and wants to wake Zhang Ruixuan up, is it because he wants to make Zhang Ruixuan pass out again?


    He stepped forward like a baby boy, protecting Zhang Ruixuan in his arms, lest he continue to be murdered by Xia Ping.


    "Brother Che..."


    Seeing Huang Yong''s appearance, Xia Ping ignored him. He saw Che Guangliang and others, and also stepped forward to try to get close.


    "snort!"


    Che Guangliang and the others'' faces were terribly dark, fearing that the bastard would continue to pester them and secretly hurt their self-confidence, they waved their hands and hurried away from this place.


    They didn''t want to stay with this bastard for a second, and they got angry when they saw this guy, for fear that they couldn''t suppress their inner anger and control themselves.


    A group of people grinned their teeth, and when they saw Xia Ping, they seemed to see the god of plague, and they all avoided.


    They have nothing to do with such hob meat, they can''t beat them, and they can''t afford to provoke them.

 Chapter 2268

    "Xia Ping, come here."


    At this moment, a familiar voice came into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, and Xia Ping immediately felt that it was the voice of his master Beiming Saint.


    When he looked up, he suddenly saw the Beiming Saint standing in the sky in the distance, and around the Beiming Saint there were many powerful human saints, all of them breathed like an abyss, unfathomable.


    Especially the few old men standing next to the Beiming sage, as if even the laws of the universe retreated from them, and the concepts of life and death disappeared from them.


    He immediately knew that these old men were obviously comparable to his masters, even more powerful ancestors of the human race, and also the peerless overlords of this universe, saints who had reached the invincible state.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and with a flash, he immediately came to Beiming Saint.


    "master."


    Xia Ping greeted Beiming Saint.


    Only at this time did he perceive the aura of his master, which seemed to be even more unfathomable, as if countless laws of the universe had emerged from his master, forming a perfect world law.


    It seems that my master is a universe in itself, so tyrannical that it is outrageous.


    Originally, he thought that after he was promoted to the Immortal Realm, and even killed the ancient saints, he would be able to be compared with his master, the Beiming saint, but looking at it now, he is still far behind you.


    Of course, after Xia Ping was promoted to Immortal Realm, the distance between himself and his master, Beiming Saint, had been greatly narrowed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the eyes of many saints present were focused on Xia Ping, including Che Guangliang, Huang Yong and others'' masters. Each of them also had very strange expressions, a little annoyed and contemptuous.


    Of course, they did not reach the level of anger.


    After all, Xia Ping only cheated a little points of these saint disciples, and didn''t form any life-and-death enmity, so it can only be regarded as being cheated once.


    The most important thing is that no matter how thick Xia Ping''s face is, he is always a peerless evildoer with amazing talent, just a genius who has been promoted to the Immortal Realm after decades of cultivation.


    Based on this alone, no saint would dare to underestimate him by three points.


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is because the Beiming sage is Xia Ping''s master, with such a tyrannical master under his cover, even if someone has any thoughts, they dare not show it here.


    "Well, let me introduce to you, this is Xiaoyao ancestor, one of our human ancestors."


    Beiming sage introduced Xia Ping to the sage at the scene.


    "Hi, old man."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes: "I don''t know if the ancestor has any meeting gift when we meet for the first time?"


    Greeting ceremony? !


    Hearing this, a group of saints had weird faces. They knew that this kid had a thick skin, but they didn''t expect to be so thick-skinned, and they wanted to ask the ancestor for a meeting gift as soon as they met.


    The corner of Xiaoyao Patriarch''s mouth twitched involuntarily, he never thought that he would be ripped off one day, and by a junior.


    "Xia Ping, what are you talking about, can you speak?"


    Saint Beiming scolded: "What kind of person is my ancestor? He is rich and powerful, and he can''t afford a little gift from you. He knows that he needs a meeting gift all day long. He is really ignorant."


    "I''m sorry, master, I was indeed a bit too much. In fact, I don''t care at all whether there is a meeting ceremony. If not, I will try my best to contribute to the human race, and I will die after I die."


    Xia Ping said obediently.


    "If you know you''re wrong, you''re right, and if you know your mistakes, you can improve."


    Saint Beiming nodded, and then he turned to look at Patriarch Xiaoyao: "Patriarch, I''m really sorry, my apprentice is like this, he came from the countryside, he doesn''t know the rules, he''s still young, and he''s just a child, he thought When the elders meet for the first time, they will give a meeting gift, a red envelope or something. I hope the ancestor can forgive him for his presumptuous and reckless behavior."


    Seeing these two sluts singing together, many saints felt that the corners of their mouths were about to cramp. What were they doing? Could it be that they were blatantly extorting money? It''s too shameless and shameless.


    It''s as if they don''t know how to behave if they don''t give some gifts.


    Moreover, Xia Ping is indeed very young now, only a few dozen years old. In their eyes, he is no different from a three- or four-year-old kid. It is just childish words to say these words, and there is nothing to say at all.


    If Che Guangliang and others dared to say these words, they would probably be drawn.


    "It''s all right, I''m just a child. As an elder meeting for the first time, I really need to give some greetings."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao felt that he was forced to go to Liangshan by that bitch Beiming Shengren, even if he didn''t give it to him, it was normal for an elder to give a small gift to a child, and no one dared to say it was wrong.


    Moreover, as an ancestor-level person, if the gift is given too little or lightly, I am afraid that he will be looked down upon.


    He thought for a while, and grabbed something from his body, it was a white stone.


    The moment this white stone appeared, all the saints felt that the hundreds of millions of kilometers around seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, as if they had fallen into an infinite illusion, layer upon layer, unable to extricate themselves.


    "This is a mirage stone!"


    A sage couldn''t help shouting, recognizing the origin of this stone, a little unbelievable.


    "That''s right, this is the mirage stone."


    Ancestor Xiaoyao smiled slightly: "The last time when the Illusion Clan was wiped out, although the Illusion Clan Ancestor blew up their top-notch holy artifact, the mirage bead, all the original sources of this top-notch holy artifact after it collapsed were collected by me in reverse. After returning, after several days of tempering, a mirage stone was finally formed."


    "It turned out to be a treasure formed from the original source of the mirage bead after the collapse of the supreme holy artifact. Isn''t this the origin of the mirage bead? If this mirage bead can be carefully refined, a peerless holy artifact may be born in time .¡±


    The eyes of many saints are green. They know that if they can get this mirage stone, and then refine it with many materials, they may reproduce the mirage bead, a superb holy artifact.


    Back then, the Illusory Race relied on the power of the unrivaled sacred artifact, the mirage bead, to run rampant in the universe for such a long time. If anyone can get this sacred artifact again, not to mention how much power has been increased, first of all, not many people can kill you. This kind of life-saving ability is enough to make countless saints jealous.


    At their level, they naturally know how precious the treasures that can save their lives are.


    Now Patriarch Xiaoyao was willing to take out the mirage stone, they looked at Xia Ping with jealous eyes.


    Seeing this, the Beiming sage immediately said: "Xia Ping, what are you waiting for, don''t hurry up and thank the ancestor."


    He was a little afraid that the patriarch Xiaoyao would go back on his word, so he had better get the treasure quickly, because it would be too late to go back on his word by then.


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and said with a cute face.

 Chapter 2269

    Whoosh!


    The patriarch Xiaoyao lightly waved his big hand, and immediately sent the mirage stone to Xia Ping, smiling slightly: "Well, this treasure belongs to you, remember to make good use of it, don''t waste the painstaking efforts of this old man."


    Although the mirage stone is very precious, for a cosmic overlord of his level, it is just ordinary.


    The reason why he is willing to give such a treasure is because he cherishes his talent.


    Because he has been promoted to Immortal Realm in only a few decades, and his foundation is deep. If such a talent is well cultivated, it may add another invincible saint to the human race.


    Moreover, if Xia Ping''s prestige spreads, it will definitely cause the shock of the heavens and all races. They are all afraid of the human race, and they may kill Xia Ping and kill this genius in advance.


    Therefore, he decided to bestow such treasures as mirage stones, which would greatly enhance Xia Ping''s life-saving ability, so that this genius would not die prematurely.


    "Thank you, Patriarch."


    Xia Ping took the mirage stone, and he could feel that this special stone seemed to contain incredible power of law, as if it contained everything, containing the entire universe.


    But these laws are illusory and inconceivable.


    But now is not the time to study this mirage stone, just observed it, and immediately took it back.


    "Teacher, this is Patriarch Kong Kong, who is good at the Dao of Time and Space."


    "This is the sage of Changhe, who is proficient in water magic."


    "This is the Silver Moon Sage, an ancient saint who has lived from the ancient times to the present."


    The Beiming saints stepped forward and introduced these human saints to Xia Ping one by one.


    "Hello seniors."


    Xia Ping came forward to say hello one by one, showing a cute look, harmless to humans and animals.


    But the expressions of these saints are not very good, because the bastard Beiming Saint is clearly taking the opportunity to make money, and taking the opportunity to help his apprentice to meet him, what a shameless bastard, extremely shameless.


    But even Patriarch Xiaoyao gave such a precious gift just now, how could these saints say no, if they really said it, then they would be ashamed.


    No matter how precious the gift is, they must come up with a little gift, and it can''t be too rare or ordinary, otherwise, how can they get it.


    "Junior Brother Xia, this is a Golden Thunder Bamboo, a special plant born from the strange area. It contains the original power of the gold and lightning elements. It is an excellent refining material. Now I give it to you."


    "This is Taiyi fine gold, a cosmic rare material. It is a high-quality material for refining sacred artifacts. If it can be used to assist the mirage stone, it may be able to refine a superb sacred artifact. I hope it will be of great help to you."


    "This is a seven-treasure soul-returning elixir refined by the old man, a holy-level elixir. Even if the soul is seriously injured, taking this elixir will restore it within seven days."


    The corners of the mouths of the saints twitched, and they had no choice but to take out one treasure after another as a gift, and all of them felt a terrible pain in their flesh, as if their flesh was being cut.


    But in the face of such hidden extortion, they are helpless.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he was very excited. He is worthy of being a saint of the human race. He is indeed rich and powerful. He can take out any treasures that are priceless, and they cannot be found in the treasure house of the phantom race.


    But this is also a matter of course. The human race is one of the peak races in the universe. It goes without saying that they are rich and powerful. They are not comparable to races like the phantom race. The difference cannot be calculated by numbers.


    As the saints of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Temple of Darkness, their wealth far exceeds that of saints of other races. This is the reason why the so-called leaning against a big tree can enjoy the shade.


    One by one, he reached out and took these treasures.


    "You''re welcome, you''re too polite. If you have time, why not come to my Beiming Peak for a meal." The Beiming Saint smiled and looked at the group of heartbroken saints with a kind face.


    He is the saint of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and he also has his own official residence, the mountain peak, in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    In fact, every saint in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, if he joins the temples, can have a mountain of his own in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning as a place of cultivation.


    Hearing these words, the faces of many saints turned green. This kind of smile clearly hides a knife in their smile. Now they have been cheated of so many treasures. If they really went to Beiming Peak for a simple meal and three glasses of wine, they would be poured Those who have all kinds of meat and eight vegetables, at that time, I am afraid that all the treasures in the whole body will have to be searched by the other party.


    This is not eating, it is clearly a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth, there is nothing more dangerous than this.


    "No, no, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do."


    "That''s right, so to speak, it seems that the batch of pills I refined before seems to be about to succeed, and the time is coming, so there is no delay."


    "It is true that a high-grade holy artifact I refined before has also reached a critical moment, and I am afraid it cannot be separated."


    "Beiming Taoist, I''m really sorry, we are all busy and have no time to meet up."


    "Next time, let''s get together again next time if we have a chance."


    All the saints were oiled on the soles of their feet, and quickly found many excuses to leave this place quickly, for fear of being caught by the Beiming saint and being slaughtered like a fat sheep.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few breaths, a group of saints ran away, leaving only a few ancestors of the human race.


    Seeing the panicked expressions of these saints, Beiming Saint was very happy, and then said to Xiaoyao Patriarch and the others: "Patriarch, it''s time for me to go back to Beiming Peak."


    "Well, you go back."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao nodded and didn''t care.


    "Xia Ping, come back with me."


    Saint Beiming said to Xia Ping that he still has something to say to Xia Ping.


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also knew that his master must have a lot of things to say to himself.


    Whizzing! !


    As soon as the words fell, the Beiming saint waved his hand, and there was a sudden space distortion, and the figures of the two disappeared immediately.


    "What do you think of Xia Ping, this little guy?"


    "Haha, with a thick face and a dark heart, at least there is no need to worry about him being tricked."


    "That''s true. Some human geniuses live in a very good environment and are well protected. They are like flowers in a greenhouse. Once they go to the hegemony area, they will probably suffer disaster. This is how many human geniuses fell."


    "However, if the news of this guy''s promotion to the Immortal Realm gets out, I''m afraid it will cause great anxiety to other races. I''m afraid they will kill and deal with this little guy. Do you want to hide the news about this little guy?"


    "It''s a mediocrity to hide something and not be envied by others, and this matter can''t be concealed at all."


    "Indeed, a crisis is both a danger and an opportunity. Beiming suffered a lot when he grew up."


    "How can you achieve invincibility without suffering? It can only depend on the fate of this little guy in the future."


    Many ancestors of the human race talked about it. For those of them who have already stood at the pinnacle of the universe, Xia Ping''s actions are not harmful at all. They have seen too many things.

 Chapter 2270

    The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, Beiming Peak.


    At this moment, Xia Ping followed the Beiming Saint to this mountain cave.


    "good."


    In a palace hall of Beiming Peak, the Beiming Saint looked at Xia Ping and showed a satisfied smile: "I thought it would take at least a thousand years for you to be promoted to the Immortal Realm, but I didn''t expect to succeed in just a few tens of years, and you The promotion to the Immortal Realm has extremely deep savings, and he is not the kind of parallel Immortal Saint."


    He can see that Xia Ping has a very deep background and a solid foundation, which can be seen from the performance of the Demon Suppressing Tower. He can break through the nineteenth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower when he first entered the Immortal Realm, which is not something ordinary immortal saints can do. things.


    Some Immortal Saints are different. They exhausted all means to barely advance to the Immortal Realm. This is the exhaustion of their potential. It is estimated that it would be difficult to progress without adventures.


    These immortal saints are basically parallel imports, vulnerable to a single blow, and some of them can''t even defeat those who are a little bit evil at the peak of Lei Jie, but they just live longer by relying on their immortal bodies.


    "No, no, compared to the master, I''m still far behind."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    "Haha, yes, you know how to be modest."


    The Beiming Saint smiled slightly: "Although you have been promoted to the Immortal Realm, you are only the weakest existence among the Saints. This only means that you can have an infinite lifespan, but it does not mean that you cannot die.


    Although the immortal body is very powerful, there are countless powerful saints in the universe, and there are countless existences that can kill you. Every time a saint enters a realm, his strength is very different, and it is not the same.


    Especially since you have been promoted to the Immortal Realm after dozens of years, this talent is enough to shock the entire universe and frighten those alien races. They will probably be very afraid of you and kill you quickly. Back then, as a teacher, he was almost killed several times by foreigners. "


    There was a deep cold light in his eyes, as if he remembered some experiences of narrow escape, and the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was shaken by it, stirring up waves of void ripples.


    In the universe, there are countless races.


    Although the human race is one of the pinnacle races, with unparalleled strength, there are some races that can be compared with the human race, such as the monster race, Zerg race, dragon race, elemental race and so on.


    These alien races are very powerful, and the human race always competes with these races for resources and territory, and has formed an insoluble hatred between them.


    Although because of the relationship between the abyss monsters, these races are barely united, but there are countless struggles in the dark.


    If there is a chance to kill some evil geniuses of the human race and weaken the potential of the human race, they will not mind doing such a thing.


    And the human race is the same for alien races.


    There is no right or wrong in this, it is just a matter of the survival of the race, either you die or I live.


    "Then what are you going to do next?"


    Thinking of this, the Beiming Saint began to ask Xia Ping about his next training plan. Although Xia Ping had already been promoted to the Immortal Saint, for the Saint Avenue, this is not just the beginning, it is not the end at all.


    "I may go to the strange area for training."


    Xia Ping said his next plan.


    "Strange area?!"


    Hearing this, the Beiming Saint nodded: "You are from the Eastern Universe, so you may not be very aware of the power of the Singular District. This is the place where all races contend for hegemony, and countless cosmic treasures are born in it. In the place where clan fights are the most intense, the immortal saint is not considered a powerful existence in the strange area, but can barely survive.


    Of course, this place is also the most suitable place for saints to practice. If they can snatch a certain cosmic treasure, the speed of cultivation can be improved by leaps and bounds immediately, and they can be promoted to the supreme realm. Many adventures will happen in this place.


    But there are countless saints who want to get ahead in the strange area. Basically, the saints of the entire universe will enter the strange area, and you will also encounter saints of countless races.


    The means of these alien races are weird and changeable. Some races may not be considered peak races, but their own abilities are extremely strange and difficult to deal with. If you are not careful, you may be intimidated. You don¡¯t know how to die. You must be careful and vigilant Do not trust anyone easily. "


    "Yes, master."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he would never be careless.


    After experiencing so many things, he naturally knows that there are countless powerful characters in the universe. Sometimes he may die due to negligence. No one is absolutely invincible.


    Speaking of this, the Beiming sage suddenly grabbed something with his big hand, as if he had grabbed something from the depths of the void, he flipped through it casually, and suddenly a dark golden talisman appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    This dark golden talisman exudes an inexplicable and strange aura, which is unfathomable. It seems to contain the power of fate, and there is endless profound energy hidden deep inside.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Xia Ping looked curiously at the thing that Beiming Saint took out.


    "This is an extremely precious secret treasure that I got from an extremely dangerous cosmic secret realm¡ªa death talisman!"


    The Beiming sage said in a deep voice: "If you put this death talisman on your body, it can help you resist five fatal attacks and reverse the law of life and death, and then you will be randomly sent to a certain place in the universe by the energy of the death talisman." corner.


    However, I have used this replacement death talisman three times before, helping me resist three fatal attacks, and now this replacement death talisman only has two functions left. Previously, the ancestors of Xiaoyao and the others wanted to use a superb holy weapon to fight against it I changed it, but I didn''t change it, so you must make good use of it, don''t waste it easily, and do your best to die everywhere. "


    He looked at Xia Ping seriously.


    In fact, the reason why he has progressed so fast, far surpassing the cultivators of his generation, is not only because of his monstrous aptitude, but also because of the death talisman.


    With this death talisman, he unscrupulously entered several extremely dangerous cosmic secret realms for experience, and obtained some extremely precious cosmic treasures from them.


    Although he almost died three times and wasted three chances of rebirth, he also benefited a lot. He was promoted all the way to the realm of invincible saint and became a powerhouse at the level of cosmic overlord.


    "Master, this, this death talisman is too precious, I can''t take it."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately knew how precious the death talisman was. It could help the host resist two mortal attacks, which was equivalent to having two lives. How exaggerated it was.


    For a saint, such a secret treasure can indeed be compared with a top-notch holy artifact.


    After all, a person has only one life, and having this talisman is equivalent to having two lives, how precious it is.


    If this news is released, I am afraid that many saints will salivate, and even go completely crazy. This is a real life-saving method.

 Chapter 2271

    "Tell you to take it, just take it, don''t be verbose."


    Saint Beiming straightened his face, and said in a deep voice: "Master, I have been promoted to the realm of an invincible saint, equivalent to a demigod, I have thoroughly comprehended the laws of life and death, my body has transformed into the universe, and I am already a near-immortal existence.


    Although this death talisman is powerful, it can at most guarantee the immortality of creatures below the ancient saints. This special power of law cannot guarantee the immortality of invincible saints.


    If the attack can kill the invincible saint, then even the death talisman is useless, so the death talisman looks very precious, but it has no effect on the teacher. "


    He said that his strength had already surpassed the range that the death talisman could protect. Basically, this secret treasure was of little use to him now.


    But for an immortal saint like Xia Ping, it has a great effect, which is equivalent to having two lives.


    "In that case, I will accept it, thank you master."


    Seeing the firm eyes of Saint Beiming, Xia Ping had no choice but to take it, and put away the death talisman. He was grateful and filled with infinite warmth.


    To be honest, he has no relatives, no reason, and no blood relationship with Saint Beiming. Some of them are only masters and apprentices, but they are treated so wholeheartedly, and the other party does not need anything in return.


    In fact, for such a cosmic overlord, according to their strength, what treasures can''t be obtained, what resources can''t be seized, and a little guy like Xia Ping can''t help him at all.


    But even so, the Beiming sage also treats himself like this, to some extent, he is no different from his reborn parents.


    He secretly made up his mind that if he had the opportunity in the future, he must repay the saint Beiming.


    "Well, just accept it. Anyway, don''t embarrass me after you go out. If there''s nothing wrong, just leave."


    Seeing that Xia Ping accepted the death talisman, the Beiming saint was immediately satisfied. He believed that Xia Ping, who had the death talisman in his hand, would not be killed so easily by a saint of a different race.


    This is his only apprentice who can''t just be killed by others.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the futon, as if he was planning to practice meditation. In fact, the main purpose of him finding Xia Ping this time was to replace the death talisman for Xia Ping.


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing Beiming Saint like this, Xia Ping nodded, and now it is inconvenient to disturb his master''s practice, so he left Beiming Peak alone.


    But just after leaving Beiming Peak, an old man in white greeted him, he was a saint at the peak of Immortality Realm.


    "Junior Brother Xia, this old man is Sage Bailiu, who is in charge of all the temples, and he has been waiting near Beiming Peak for a long time."


    The old man in white introduced himself.


    "Oh, Saint Bailiu didn''t know why he came to see me, but he was waiting for me here at Beiming Peak?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and looked at the white-clothed old man very curiously. He was not worried that the other party would trouble him, after all, the other party was a human saint, and this was the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "That''s it. I''m here to tell Junior Brother Xia that you have been promoted to the Immortal Saint, and you have been automatically promoted to the All Saints Hall. As a member of the All Saints Hall, your authority, treatment, etc. in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning will be improved."


    Saint Bailiu smiled slightly.


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. The Temple of All Saints is the most powerful organization of the human race, and it is also a tyrannical force where many saints of the human race gather together. Only saints can join.


    In fact, the inner disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Hall, after they were promoted to the Immortal Realm, the first thing they did was to join the All Saints Hall.


    In this case, you will get huge benefits in the temples and become one of the top leaders of the human race.


    "Is there any benefit in being a member of the Temple?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course there are huge benefits. The first is to obtain permanent residency in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and you can also bring your immediate family to live in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. There is a certain number of people who can recommend talents to join the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning."


    Saint Bailiu laughed immediately: "At the same time, as a member of the halls, you are also eligible to have your own mountain in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. These are unowned mountains, you can choose whatever you want."


    He waved his hand, and suddenly a virtual projection screen appeared in front of Xia Ping, and there appeared tens of millions of towering peaks, densely packed, surrounded by clouds and mist, like fairy mountains, all over every place in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    "There are so many mountains?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "Of course. After all, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is too big, and there are too few saints. As a result, no one can live in these mountains." Saint Bailiu smiled slightly.


    "Okay, then I will choose this mountain and name it Yanhuang Peak."


    Xia Ping randomly chose a mountain peak as his residence, and this mountain peak is one hundred thousand miles away from Beiming Peak.


    Anyway, they are all in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, which mountain peak is the same, there is not much difference, so it is better to choose a mountain peak that is close to your master, so that both sides can have a support, and you can easily find the master if you need anything.


    "Okay, then this mountain will belong to you, Junior Brother Xia, and I have already registered it. No one can enter Yanhuang Peak at will, otherwise they will be imprisoned in the Zhenyao Pagoda forever."


    Seeing the mountain peak that Xia Ping had chosen, Saint Bailiu nodded and didn''t care much, he immediately registered the mountain peak that Xia Ping had chosen.


    Then he said that these mountains are private places, and private places are sacrosanct.


    If someone maliciously breaks into a private residence, it is a violation of the rules of the Holy Land of the Beginning, and will be imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower, and will not be able to get out of it for the rest of his life.


    He said that Xia Ping should not easily do things like breaking into the residences of other saints. This is an act of trespassing, and the consequences are quite serious, and it is his own fault to be beaten to death.


    Speaking of this, Saint Bailiu suddenly remembered something, and immediately said: "By the way, there is something I almost forgot, Junior Brother Xia, you will also be rewarded for becoming a member of the All Saints Hall, and you will get one million initial points.


    Also, Junior Brother Xia also won the first place in the Holy Land Grand Competition before, and he can also get 1 million points, and these points will be immediately credited to Junior Brother Xia''s account. "


    He named a series of rewards.


    "good."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and felt very satisfied. This Holy Land Grand Competition has won two million points for this reward alone. Adding the points won by the previous game, I am afraid that he already has tens of millions of points.


    This is a huge sum of money, enough to make even ancient saints jealous.


    I don''t know how many treasures can be exchanged for so many points.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother Junior Brother Xia."


    After saying these words, the sage Bailiu left. He was never procrastinating in his work and was extremely efficient.


    "The residence of the Holy Land in the beginning? It seems that you can settle in the Holy Land in the beginning."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately went to his new residence.

 Chapter 2272

    At this moment, the news that Xia Ping was promoted to Immortal Saint and won the first place in the Holy Land Grand Competition spread quickly, and this matter was also known by many saints of different races.


    In particular, the news that Xia Ping was promoted to Immortal Saint after only a few decades of practice shocked many Saints.


    In fact, such news cannot be concealed at all.


    "Impossible. There are humans who have been promoted to Immortal after only a few decades of cultivation. Are you kidding me? When is it so easy to break through the Immortal Realm? Even if the human cultivation speed is naturally faster, it is impossible."


    After hearing the news, a saint of a different race felt that it was fake news.


    Because the Immortal Realm is the realm that all the heavens, all races, and countless creatures dream of. This is the realm of transcendence, the Immortal Realm. I don¡¯t know how many creatures are trapped in this bottleneck, and they have never been able to break through.


    But now there are human monsters to such an extent, who would dare to believe such absurd things.


    "This matter is true, it is confirmed, and it is the news that we have spent a lot of money to find out from within human beings."


    A saint of a foreign race said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly.


    "Yes, I couldn''t believe this kind of thing at first, but after repeated confirmation, it is indeed true."


    "Who would have imagined that there are such monstrous human beings? It''s simply unimaginable."


    "The human race is becoming more and more terrifying. In the ancient times, the human race was only a weak race. Although there were occasionally a few stronger ones, they were still not as good as us. But after such a long time, the latecomers will prevail. Now it has become more and more powerful. It has the power of the first race in the universe."


    Many sages of different races sighed with emotion and feared the human race. As time went by, the power of the human race continued to rise. Up to now, it almost has the appearance of a dominant race.


    "Are you kidding me? When will it be the human race''s turn to be number one? Don''t spoil your own prestige with other people''s aspirations here."


    A sage of a foreign race yelled angrily, feeling that such words were too presumptuous.


    "That''s right, it''s just a human genius, so what''s the point?"


    "It''s a joke to say that our race has no genius."


    "But you also have to admit that human beings are terrible. Geniuses like this are not alone, but emerge in endlessly. The previous peerless genius of mankind was the Beiming Saint. Now, he has been promoted to the invincible state, and no one can suppress it anymore. Got him."


    "That''s right, Saint Beiming is indeed a terrifying human being. I chased him down several times before, and not only did I not kill him, but I also made him stronger and stronger. Now I can''t compare to him. If we meet, I can only It''s running away."


    Some saints of different races thought of the evil genius Saint Beiming of the last era. They had suffered a lot under the hands of Saint Beiming, and even many of their companions died in the hands of the other party, and suffered heavy losses.


    "It is said that the human evildoer is the apprentice of Beiming Saint, and his name is Xia Ping."


    A sage of a foreign race suddenly broke the news, revealing Xia Ping''s identity and background.


    "What? The Beiming Saint actually has an apprentice, and how long has it been since he taught such a terrifying apprentice?"


    "It wasn''t enough for this guy to harm our major races before, but he actually taught such an apprentice."


    "Are you kidding me? Is this talent passed down in one line?!"


    Hearing this news, many saints of different races looked gloomy and gritted their teeth.


    Although they are unwilling to admit the dominance of the human race, they have to admit that the threat of the human race is getting stronger and stronger.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the huge threat of the abyssal monsters, I''m afraid they would join forces to curb the development of the human race, and how could they bear it until now.


    But even if there are abyssal monsters, the struggle between the alien races and the human races is always ruthless, and the two sides have blood feuds. If they meet each other, they will never show mercy.


    Especially the assassinations aimed at the geniuses of the human race, they emerged endlessly and never stopped.


    Every year, some geniuses of the human race die at the hands of alien races.


    Now that there is such a terrifying monster genius in the human race, it simply makes them feel like they are on their backs and feel an unprecedented threat.


    "It is absolutely impossible to let the human race have another Beiming saint, an invincible saint, otherwise the human race will really be the first race in the universe in the future, and we can only look up."


    A saint of a different race clenched his fists with a murderous look.


    The number of invincible saints in the human race itself is large, which is the peak combat power of the universe. One more saint means that the power of the race is stronger, and the combat power will be tilted by one point.


    And their racial resources will be reduced by an unknown amount, which is related to the future of the major races.


    If there is another invincible saint in the human race, they will probably have trouble sleeping and eating, and there will be no chance of turning over.


    "That''s right, a peerless evildoer like the Beiming Saint must never appear again."


    "The human race is already terrifying. If there is another invincible saint, then how can we be fooled?"


    "The human Xia Ping must be killed to eradicate this huge threat."


    Many saints of different races have reached a consensus to behead the Xia Ping clan and eradicate this future threat.


    "The problem is how to get rid of it. Now Xia Ping, a human race, is hiding in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. It is too difficult to enter the lair of the human race to kill him. It is almost impossible."


    An alien saint said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is no way to kill him in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so is there no way outside?"


    "Wait, this kid is a peerless genius after all, an immortal saint. If you want to go further, you must go to the strange area to find opportunities. Then it will be our opportunity."


    "That''s true. Once this kid appears in the strange area, it will be easier to kill him. Maybe it doesn''t cost much."


    "But this kid is also a genius who is favored by the human race, and there are probably countless life-saving treasures on him."


    "Forget it, it''s useless to have more life-saving treasures. We''ve come out all over the nest to set up traps. This kid can''t fly."


    "Lay out a world-wide net. Once Xia Ping appears in the strange area, immediately report his news. Then we will join forces and kill this kid completely. We must not give him any chance to escape."


    Many saints of different races were murderous, and their killing intent towards Xia Ping was boiling. If there was a chance, they would never give Xia Ping any way to survive. This is a life-and-death contest between races, it is a struggle for survival and hegemony, and there is no room for mercy.


    All of a sudden, in the entire strange area, intelligence networks of countless races took action and began to closely monitor them.


    If Xia Ping''s traces appear in the strange area, it will be immediately known by the intelligence network of the heavens and all races.


    It can be said that at this time, Xia Ping''s name has been put on the must-kill list of saints of all races.

 Chapter 2273

    It was not only the aliens who knew the news of Xia Ping''s promotion to Immortal Saint, among the human races, especially the East Universe where Xia Ping was born, this incident even alarmed all the saint-level sects of the East Universe.


    The birth of an immortal saint is enough to change the pattern of human power in the Eastern Universe.


    "Just kidding, hasn''t Xia Ping just joined Qiankun not long ago? In my impression, he is just a little guy, and now he has been promoted to the Immortal Realm. Are young people so handsome now?"


    Many elders were stunned when they heard the news. They had practiced for tens of thousands of years, and some even approached 50,000 years, and their lifespan was about to run out.


    But they still can only be trapped in the realm of Thunder Tribulation Realm, and they have been unable to break through for a long time.


    Now a little guy who is only a few dozen years old has actually been promoted to the Immortal Realm, which really brings them great stimulation, and it is really pissing people off compared to others.


    "It was said before that Xia Ping is a peerless genius, and he has the hope of being promoted to a saint, but it is only hopeful. There are too many promising geniuses in the East Universe."


    "That''s true. Who would have thought that this kid would be promoted to the Immortal Realm in the blink of an eye. It''s beyond all of our imaginations. Now the Qiankun faction has found a treasure."


    "After entering the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning one year ago, he was promoted to the Immortal Realm. Is the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning so awesome? Is there any treasure that can help him step into the Saint Realm?"


    "Don''t talk about it, there are quite a few geniuses who enter the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning or the Dark Palace every time, but among this group of people, there are still only a handful of people who can be promoted to immortality. It can only be said that Xia Ping is extraordinary, and extraordinary people can compare, A rare talent in the ages."


    "How could such a treasure be picked up by the Qiankun sect? I really don''t accept it."


    "The Qiankun faction who got shit luck, I''m afraid it''s a lifetime of luck."


    Some elders of the Great Sect gritted their teeth, envious of the luck of the Qiankun Sect. How could the Qiankun Sect accept such a monstrous disciple? Why didn''t such a good thing happen to them.


    "There is one thing that I think is very serious. Originally, there were three saints in the Qiankun Sect, and now there is one more saint. This is okay. Isn''t the Qiankun Sect going to heaven? Four saints in one sect."


    "Not only is it as simple as a four-sage, but Xia Ping has been promoted to the Immortal Realm at such a young age. In time, I am afraid that he may also have the opportunity to be promoted to the Invincible Realm. This is a truly terrifying thing."


    "It seems that the Eastern Universe will be dominated by the Qiankun faction in the future, and no one can shake it."


    The Five Elements Sect, Lingyun Sect, Feixianzong and other East Universe saint-level sects talked a lot, and they were completely frightened by this sudden news.


    They are very helpless, knowing that the rise of the Qiankun faction cannot be stopped, and no one can suppress it.


    These forces had many conflicts with the Qiankun faction before, and there was even a huge conflict of interests, but after knowing this, they all retreated one after another and did not dare to fight again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the Qiankun Sect, many elders, the Supreme Elder, the sect master, and many elite disciples also knew about this matter, and all of them were so excited that they almost passed away, feeling an unprecedented joy.


    "Haha, I have long said that Junior Brother Xia has a bright future and no one can stop his rise."


    "The future is boundless, but who would have imagined that he would become a saint in just a few decades, who would have imagined it."


    "It''s really unexpected. Normal people wouldn''t think of such a thing. Junior brother Xia is probably a genius who can only appear once in hundreds of millions of years. Even if you look at the entire history of the human race, you are an extremely brilliant talent."


    "It''s no wonder that the Beiming sage came out of the mountain in person and made an exception to accept Junior Brother Xia as his disciple. Now it seems that his eyes are as bright as a torch."


    Many Qiankun sect elders were filled with emotion.


    Before they thought that Xia Ping would become an immortal saint sooner or later, but they never expected the surprise to come so fast, so fast that they couldn''t even react.


    "Now that our Qiankun faction has four saints, wouldn''t they be able to walk sideways like crabs in the Eastern Universe? Who would dare to show any disrespect to our Qiankun faction?"


    An elder of the Qiankun sect was extremely excited and stroked his gray beard.


    "Before Five Elements Sect, Feixianzong''s tormented grandchildren treated me a lot of disrespectful words, now it''s all right, after the news that Junior Brother Xia became a saint, everyone ran to apologize, and changed their faces very quickly To nowhere."


    A supreme elder was very proud, obviously enjoying the flattery of the elders of other sects. Such flattery made him feel comfortable, and he had never felt so comfortable in tens of thousands of years.


    "Isn''t it? Before, the turtle grandson of the Five Elements Sect wanted to compete with us for a resource star, and they fought hard. Now after the news that Junior Brother Xia became an immortal saint spread, he immediately gave up this planet and even came to apologize. "


    "In the past, there was a pirate alliance that was extremely arrogant and often robbed several star fields ruled by our Qiankun faction. Now it was so frightened that it fled overnight and disappeared for a while."


    "Several forces in the western universe bordering us were also making small moves everywhere, but now they have all stopped, and even retreated their military camps by 30,000 light years."


    "Many forces from the Southern Universe, the Northern Universe, and the Western Universe have also come to express their friendship with our Qiankun Sect, and have sent many gifts. This is simply going to fill up our Qiankun Star."


    "The gifts received in one day are comparable to the income of the sect in the past 100,000 years, which is too exaggerated."


    "This is the threat of a saint, and Junior Brother Xia is not an ordinary saint."


    Many elders of the Qiankun Sect were triumphant, and they were very comfortable. They felt that the Qiankun Sect was doing things smoothly these days, and it was unimpeded, and no one dared to stop them.


    "Ahem, keep a low profile."


    The head of the Qiankun Sect coughed and said, "Although Junior Brother Xia has already been promoted to Immortal Saint, and our Qiankun Sect has four saints, but the universe is too big and there are countless strong ones, so we should not be too arrogant. We must keep in mind the deep Lesson, humility, humility, and humility."


    He said that the Qiankun faction is now powerful, but they must not be arrogant, they must convince others with virtue and treat others with humility.


    "Don''t worry, Sect Leader, we are very proficient in this kind of thing, and we often convince people with virtue."


    "Master, to be honest, I think it is too small for the Qiankun faction to only occupy six star regions. Now it must occupy at least ten star regions to be in line with our identity of the Qiankun faction."


    "Master, think about it carefully. A giant who is more than ten meters tall lives in a room of 100 square meters. Don''t you feel aggrieved? It''s not that we want to expand. We really can''t accommodate us in such a small space."


    "That''s right, that''s how you do things, if you don''t advance, you will retreat."


    "We must take advantage of this momentum to expand rapidly and strengthen the Qiankun faction."


    The eyes of many Qiankun sect elders showed bursts of light.


    For a time, the territory of the major forces in the entire eastern universe began to undergo earth-shaking changes.

 Chapter 2274

    And Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and others returned to Qiankun Sect, and they all knew the news that Xia Ping had been promoted to Immortal Realm.


    But because of the relationship between Qiu Xue and Su Mei, they actually knew about this a long time ago, even after learning the news, they were not particularly surprised.


    "Now this villain is probably Famous Universe."


    "It''s really rare to reach this state after only twenty or thirty years of practice."


    "You can''t compare with this evildoer, otherwise you will really be pissed off."


    "That''s right, we also have our own cultivation steps, just take it slowly, it''s definitely no problem."


    Nangong Wu and the others clenched their fists. Although they are not as good as Xia Ping, they are also geniuses. They experienced some adventures, and Xia Ping gave them a lot of elixir, which made them all promoted to Golden Core Realm.


    For ordinary people, this speed of cultivation is already terrifying.


    Therefore, they were not discouraged and continued to practice step by step.


    However, because of their special relationship with Xia Ping, their status in the Qiankun faction has also been greatly improved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the western universe, somewhere in the secret realm of the universe, it is a trial place arranged by the Demon Temple.


    Tu Linglong and Qingluan were also in this place, and they also knew the news that Xia Ping was promoted to Immortal.


    "Damn it, this bastard is progressing so fast, how long it took to be promoted to the same level as a demon saint. You must know that even if we complete all the tasks assigned by the demon temple, the ultimate goal is to become a demon saint."


    Tu Linglong was angry, not convinced that Xia Ping was promoted so fast.


    "No way, this human being is indeed a genius, which is rare in the ancient times."


    Qingluan said.


    "Sister Qingluan, why do I feel that you have started to speak for him recently? Could it be that something happened between you and this bastard?" Tu Linglong looked at Qingluan suspiciously.


    Qingluan''s pretty face blushed, as if remembering what happened with Xia Ping last time, it was her first time, how could she forget such a thing.


    But such a gaffe, she quickly covered it up easily: "You think too much, I''m just speaking according to the facts, and there is no other meaning."


    "Forget it, regardless of these things, in short, we must complete the tasks assigned by the Demon Temple as soon as possible and obtain the inheritance of the Demon Saint. We must not let this villain dominate."


    Tu Linglong looked at it, and there was nothing wrong with it, so she clenched her fists, full of fighting spirit, and now she has not given up the idea of ??defeating Xia Ping, a bastard human being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East Universe, Blood Soul Continent.


    At this moment, Liu Rulan quietly returned to the land where the Blood Soul Saint was, and she also learned the news of Xia Ping''s promotion to immortality from the universe virtual network.


    "As expected of Xia Ping, he is really powerful. It seems that I have to pass the test of the blood soul saint as soon as possible, and dig out the last secret of this continent."


    There was a hint of coldness in Liu Rulan''s beautiful eyes.


    Her current strength is different from the past, she has been promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and her rapid progress is not enough to describe the speed of her progress now, and her strength has become stronger by many times.


    It can be said that no one in the entire Blood Soul Continent is her opponent.


    However, the Blood Soul Continent still has a large number of secret treasures left by the Blood Soul Saint, and she has to take the risk to return to this continent again, which is related to her own growth.


    Once she obtained the final inheritance of the blood soul saint, it would be a breeze for her to be promoted to the realm of saint.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    If it is said that Xia Ping''s promotion to Immortal, the person who can benefit the most is Feng Hetang who is still in the Qiankun faction. As Xia Ping''s number one dog leg, he is really doing well in the Qiankun faction.


    Originally, Xia Ping was a disciple of a sage, and his status was quite high, enough to make countless people curry favor with Feng Hetang, a younger brother who had a good relationship with Xia Ping.


    Now that Xia Ping has been promoted to the realm of saints, he has detonated the entire Qiankun Sect. Many disciples of the Qiankun Sect, and even many forces in the Eastern Universe have heard of Feng Hetang''s name.


    It can be said that Feng Hetang is mixing very well now, his network of relationships spreads all over the East Universe, everyone wants to make friends with him, and at the same time catch up with Xia Ping''s line.


    And he is also very sociable, slick, and handles all relationships submissively.


    There are even tens of millions of people on the Yanhuang Star who have the blood of corpse beasts and become their relatives. They have also been able to enter the major saint-level sects of the Eastern Universe through Feng Hetang''s relationship.


    Of course, if everyone joins the Qiankun Sect, then there is no problem. With Xia Ping''s face, no elder would dare to refuse.


    But you can''t put all your eggs in one basket.


    If you want to expand the power of humans born on Yanhuang Star, you have to get involved in the major organizations of the universe and become a member of these organizations.


    If these Yanhuang Star humans fully grow up, they can occupy an extremely important position in all major organizations in the universe.


    Connected in this way, it is a huge intelligence network and relationship network.


    Moreover, these human beings of the Yanhuang Star, which are members of corpse beasts, are all extremely talented. As long as they devour a large amount of matter, they can continuously improve their cultivation, and there is no bottleneck before they are promoted to saints.


    Such a genius is an elite worth cultivating for all major forces.


    Therefore, they quickly occupied a certain degree of status among major organizations.


    And Feng Hetang also named this organization Pingtianmen, which can be regarded as an extension of the previous organization in Yunxiao Continent.


    As Xia Ping''s number one dog leg, he naturally knows that as long as he can hold Xia Ping''s thigh tightly, he will be able to rise to the top, and even if he has the opportunity, he can also be promoted to the Saint Realm.


    To be honest, after coming to the universe, he also began to have his own ambition of immortality.


    "The expansion of the power of the Eastern Universe is complete. Next, Pingtianmen will continue to develop the Northern Universe, the Southern Universe, and the Western Universe, and even enter the sphere of influence of the Central Universe."


    Feng Hetang is ambitious.


    If the many elites of Yanhuang Star can be released and enter every corner of the human territory, then their Yanhuang Star people will definitely occupy an extremely important position in the human race.


    This is also an important plan formulated by Xia Ping.


    Even though this plan is only in its infancy now, as time goes by, the power developed by Pingtianmen and the power displayed are enough to make any power frightened.


    After all, each faction has a limited number of elites, and geniuses are a minority.


    But the dependents of these corpse beasts are different. Apart from being unable to surpass the corpse beast Luna, they have almost no bottlenecks, and they only need to consume a lot of resources to break through.


    This is definitely the elite among the elite.


    Therefore, the human forces from Yanhuang Star are also rapidly expanding, silently, and this will slowly have a profound impact on the forces in the entire universe.

 Chapter 2275

    The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, Yanhuang Peak.


    Xia Ping has already built this mountain into his own cave, and the entire mountain is equipped with a tyrannical prohibition formation, which can affect the whole body, and no one can easily approach it.


    Now he is the only one in the whole mountain, there are no other servants, only some intelligent cleaning robots are responsible for cleaning up and down the Yanhuang Peak.


    This can be regarded as happy and quiet.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, this time angered a large number of disciples in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace, and caused a lot of hatred. This time, a total of thirty hatred crystals were obtained."


    "Thirty hate crystals?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was overjoyed. He set up this game this time not only to get a lot of points, but also to get a lot of hate crystals.


    Looking at it now, he really got the hatred crystal this time.


    Although it seems that thirty hatred crystals are very few, not as good as the previous few times, but with the 970 hatred crystals I got before, now my hatred crystals have reached one thousand.


    This has already reached the threshold for the system to issue a big gift package.


    Sure enough, just after getting thirty hatred crystals, the voice of the system came out again at this moment: "Congratulations to the host, the hatred crystals have reached one thousand, and you can get a big gift package from the system."


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the void split, and a roll of black and white books fell into Xia Ping''s hand.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping subconsciously took the book, and immediately a huge flow of information poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and he also understood the name of the book at once - the book of cause and effect.


    And this book also has another name - Book of Life and Death!


    "No way, this is the book of karma, the book of life and death?!"


    Xia Ping was taken aback. Of course he knew how terrible the Life and Death Book was. According to legend, it is an artifact that controls the life and death of all living beings. Lifespan, and everything that goes through.


    His spiritual sense immediately penetrated into it, completely refined the book, and engraved it into his own soul brand.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the book was refined under his control, and even larger information flowed deep in his sea of ??consciousness.


    Artifact - Karma Book (Unsealed)


    Ability one, knowing everything, as long as the soul of a living being is swallowed by the book of karma, you can know all the information and all the memories of this living being, and there is no way to hide it.


    Ability 2, causal tracking, as long as there is a causal connection with the host, even if you escape to the end of the universe, you can''t cut off the causal connection until the causal connection is cut off, the enemy dies, and the soul collapses.


    Ability 3, causal barrier, where there is a cause, there must be an effect, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it can block it, or even rebound in the same way, from cause to effect, from effect to cause. This ability is activated at intervals of one hour, and can only be activated once per hour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately comprehended part of the ability of this karma book, knowing that this book contains the law of karma, which is an unimaginable power of law.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect, and if there is an effect, there must be a cause. Even a saint who has jumped out of the long river of fate cannot escape the law of cause and effect.


    Indistinctly, he discovered that countless causal lines emerged in the depths of the void, extending in all directions, long and short, thick and thin, extending to every corner of the universe.


    These empty lines of cause and effect connected his master Beiming Shengren, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, Tu Linglong, Qingluan, Liu Rulan and others.


    At the same time, it also connected Luna, Tanmenglu, Xiaodai, Chong Xiaoqian and others, as well as my parents, relatives, younger brothers and so on.


    There are even many people who meet me by chance, and people who have enemies with me.


    But the causal line of these people is very weak, and it will be broken at any time.


    And this information was also recorded into the karma book at once, and turned into countless information, and with a bang, the karma book also opened a page.


    "Reincarnation pen, karma book, mourning stick, spear of hell, Golden Crow bloodline from hell..."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that the system was slowly cultivating him to become the real master of hell. These are the most powerful powers from hell, which are unfathomable.


    "System, are these magic weapons from hell?"


    he asked.


    "That''s right, these are magic weapons from hell, containing unimaginable power."


    The system replied: "There is something that needs to be told to the host. The reincarnation pen and the book of karma are two artifacts, which are one of the components of the strongest magic weapon in hell¡ªthe Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "What? Six realms of reincarnation is also a magic weapon?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Of course it''s a magic weapon."


    The system said: "When the chaos first opened, when the universe was born, the six realms of reincarnation hadn''t yet appeared. It was also the most powerful artifact forged by the later Lord of Hell with supreme mana."


    After Xia Ping asked carefully, he learned some important information.


    Back then, the hell world was very chaotic, with countless gods and demons fighting for hegemony, mountains standing everywhere, and princes rising together, countless demons, Shura, and gods and demons killing each other, blood flowing like rivers, similar to the current hell world.


    At this time, an extremely powerful god and demon in hell accidentally obtained the reincarnation pen, karma book and other artifacts of the law. It used supreme mana and rare materials to forge six reincarnations.


    This artifact is extremely powerful, containing the power of law, the power of the Dao, and is indestructible.


    As long as the true spirits of the gods and demons under them are recorded in the karma book, they can be reincarnated in the six realms forever, guaranteed to be immortal, and no force can kill the creatures protected by the six realms of reincarnation.


    Once they die during the battle, the souls of these creatures will return to the six realms of reincarnation to be reborn again.


    The result can be imagined, with the six reincarnations, their wars are almost invincible, and they are victorious in every battle.


    After all, if you fight them, you will die if you die, but the gods and demons under the Lord of Hell can continue to be reborn through the six realms of reincarnation without any loss of power.


    Who can defeat an undead army, even the strongest gods and demons can''t do it.


    Therefore, as time went by, this army pushed across the entire hell world, and this god and demon naturally became the master of hell, the true supreme master, and his reputation resounded throughout the universe.


    "Reincarnation?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was also very shocked. It is indeed as the system said, if there is the strongest artifact like Six Paths of Samsara, it is equivalent to having an undead army by his side, which is naturally invincible and invincible. gram.


    After all, even a saint would not dare to say that he is immortal, but with the protection of the artifact of the six realms of reincarnation, he dared to say that he could not be killed.

 Chapter 2276

    "But if this matter is true, why did the Lord of Hell still fall? The reincarnation pen and karma book are scattered everywhere." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, feeling that this matter was unusual.


    The Lord of Hell with the six realms of reincarnation simply sweeps the heavens and the world. Even the current peak races such as the human race and the monster race are far from being opponents.


    But now it''s really unbelievable that there''s no sound, no trace, no trace.


    He couldn''t even imagine how such an invincible Lord of Hell fell.


    "It''s very simple. It''s because there were enemies who defeated the six realms of reincarnation and made the gods and demons of hell lose their ability to die. Naturally, they were defeated like a mountain. In the end, even the lord of hell died in battle."


    The system replied.


    "What enemy?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately asked, he was very interested in this matter.


    Because there is actually an enemy who can defeat the six reincarnations of the divine weapon, defeat the Lord of Hell, and destroy the entire hell world.


    What kind of enemy is this? Why does it have the ability to kill the Lord of Hell and destroy the six realms of reincarnation.


    I am afraid that this kind of power has already surpassed the ancestors of the human race and others, reaching an unimaginable realm.


    "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    The system said, saying that the information could not be disclosed, and now Xia Ping''s strength and authority were completely insufficient.


    "Can''t you really disclose it? It''s okay to pay with hate crystals."


    Xia Ping asked unwillingly.


    "The host has insufficient authority to answer."


    But the system still answered mechanically, it didn''t have any emotion, it was just a program, even if Xia Ping threatened with words, it didn''t do anything.


    "Damn it, it''s this damn authority again."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was very helpless, because he couldn''t force the system to answer these questions, so he had to put these things aside for the time being and learn more later.


    In fact, even if he knows these things now, it is of little use. With his current strength, even if he knows, he can''t do anything.


    "Forget it, my strength is still too weak. It''s useless to understand these things. It seems that I need to continue to become stronger."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and the desire to become stronger emerged from the depths of his heart. He wanted to climb higher peaks and see more wonderful scenery.


    "It''s time to break through and advance to the late stage of Immortal Realm."


    He felt that after such a long time, he had almost digested the energy of the previous longevity pill, and his foundation was completely solid, and it was time to be promoted to the late stage of immortality.


    There is actually no bottleneck between the early, middle, and late stages of the Immortal Realm. As long as you have enough energy and resources, you can quickly advance.


    Ordinary immortal saints do not have such wealth, so they can only slowly devour the energy of the universe for hundreds of millions of years in a step-by-step manner, so that they can slowly rise to the peak of immortality.


    Or experience life and death experience, fight in the hegemony area, and obtain a lot of treasures, so that you can break through quickly.


    The Beiming Saint was like this at the beginning, entered the strange area, and fought against the Saints of all heavens and races, so that he could rise rapidly, and his strength far surpassed the Saints of the same generation, and no one could match him.


    But Xia Ping is different. He obtained the treasure house of the phantom race and obtained a large amount of cultivation resources. His wealth is far beyond the imagination of ordinary immortal saints.


    It''s as if a poor ghost and the rich second generation who inherited the wealth of a billionaire are basically at the same level, and the two are completely different from the starting point.


    Therefore, he naturally doesn''t need to follow the steps and work hard to retreat and practice, as long as he devours the longevity pill.


    Now he doesn''t have much else, but there are too many longevity pills, and he is afraid that he won''t be able to finish them.


    clatter~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out a large amount of longevity pill from the space of Shanhezhu, swallowed it, and quickly transformed it into huge mana, pouring into every corner of the body.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand... In the end, he devoured a hundred thousand longevity pills.


    These longevity pills seemed to be free of money, and quickly entered his stomach, and were refined by the sun furnace in his body, refining out impurities, leaving only the purest original energy of the universe.


    Rumble~~


    The energy of refining 100,000 longevity pills is extremely astonishing, like a landslide and tsunami, rushing madly in Xia Ping''s body, pouring into the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    And the mana in the depths of his body is also rising steadily, and it reaches its peak in a few breaths. This is simply saving him millions of years of condensing mana.


    Seeing such a speed of cultivation, the immortal sages would be so jealous that their guts would turn green. God is so unfair.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but this surge of magic power easily broke through a small bottleneck on his body, like a door on his body was completely opened, and all the shackles were opened.


    Late Immortal Realm!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light, and he immediately felt that he had finally broken through to the late stage of the Immortal Realm, and the bottleneck that troubled him was immediately torn apart and broken through.


    With his body as the center, a terrifying energy storm was immediately generated, destroying all directions, and layers of space were infiltrated, crackling, and it seemed that even the space barrier was torn apart.


    Fortunately, he stayed in Yanhuang Peak, and there were restraining formations everywhere, trapping all the energy tides within this range, so that no one else would notice such a vision.


    "Finally broke through and promoted to the late stage of Immortal Realm."


    Xia Ping was extremely excited, and the mana on his body also skyrocketed rapidly. Every space in the Zifu expanded, and every corner of his body was filled with vast mana, which was twice as strong as before.


    At the same time, the power of his consciousness has also become even more terrifying. Before, the range of spread was only twenty light years, but now it has spread to a range of forty light years.


    This kind of power of consciousness, even ordinary ancient saints can''t match it.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt that the power of his own consciousness could easily penetrate the space, and he realized the power of the huge space. It seemed that the barrier of this space was becoming more and more blurred to him.


    When he thoroughly comprehends the laws of space, then he can truly be promoted to the realm of ancient saints.


    clap clap ~~


    After being promoted to the late stage of the Immortal Realm, the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body were also crazily awakened. Up to now, he has fully awakened nine billion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body.


    At this moment, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body has become more intense, and each Hell Golden Crow cell is stored in every corner of his body like suns.


    A vast and incomparable force hides in Xia Ping''s body, like a giant dragon dormant, once it erupts, the power it can display is absolutely earth-shattering.

 Chapter 2277

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping is still staying in Yanhuang Peak, the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. After these few days of retreat, he has completely consolidated his cultivation in the late stage of Immortal Realm and integrated all his powers.


    "Next, I''m afraid I will go to the strange area to practice."


    At this time, he opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light.


    As a saint, only going to the strange area can grow at the fastest speed, because there are a lot of treasures suitable for the growth of a saint in that place, but there are not many other universe areas.


    Therefore, if the saints who have been staying in other regions of the universe, their growth rate is very slow, and sometimes there is no change in the past hundreds of millions of years.


    But it has to be said that the strange area is also extremely dangerous, and it is a place where thousands of races strive for hegemony.


    Not to mention the immortal saints, even the ancient saints, the middle ancient saints, etc., all died in that place in large numbers, as if they were worthless at all, and they were completely saint meat grinders.


    "However, before going to the strange area, I should do my best to improve myself and prepare some life-saving treasures." After thinking about it, Xia Ping decided to log in to the internal network of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    He had obtained tens of millions of points before, so many points can be exchanged for a lot of treasures in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, so he has no reason to save them at this time.


    The so-called points are meaningful only when they are spent.


    With a beep, he immediately logged into the internal network of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and immediately he found himself promoted to Immortal Saint. After joining the All Saints Hall, his authority has been greatly improved.


    Those internal information that restricted oneself from exchanging and those that were not allowed to watch in the past are now unimpeded. This is the authority of being an immortal saint, which has great benefits.


    "There are so many treasures."


    Xia Ping looked at the exchange list above, and immediately drooled. The above treasures were collected by the human race from all over the universe, and even if they had money outside, they might not be able to buy them.


    With just one page, he saw many treasures that moved his heart.


    However, he still held back his desire to exchange for treasures. Although 10 million points seemed a lot, it only took a few minutes to actually spend them.


    His current net worth is still far away.


    "Master, I think the treasure that needs to be exchanged first is the refining material that can upgrade the master''s natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock."


    At this time, Qingniu put forward his own opinion: "In the realm of saints, the most important treasure is actually the magic weapon that can withstand the attack of the soul, and physical defense is secondary.


    The Chaos Clock, which is now a low-grade holy weapon, has a powerful defense against soul attacks. This is a powerful magic weapon with great potential. I think the master should increase the power of this magic weapon. "


    It felt that the potential of the Chaos Clock was endless.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping also nodded. It is indeed the case. After being promoted to the Immortal Realm, every saint has an immortal body, and it is difficult to be killed by other saints.


    If it wasn''t for him possessing a powerful magic weapon that can directly kill a saint''s soul, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to kill a saint of the same rank. After all, even if a saint of the same rank can''t beat you, it''s okay to run away.


    Therefore, saints at this stage are extremely eager to obtain a magic weapon to defend against soul attacks. As long as they can find such a magic weapon, it will be even more difficult for them to be killed.


    After reaching this level, all saints have learned how to dog, and only by living a long time can they have the opportunity to be promoted to a higher level, so that they will not be wiped out just after they come out of the mountain.


    "No no no."


    At this time, the cat fairy also jumped out: "The Chaos Clock is indeed good, but the owner has already obtained a large amount of sound pattern stones from the treasure house of the phantom clan, as well as other refining materials, which are completely enough to improve during this period of time.


    To me, the most important thing now is to exchange a large number of treasures and enhance the power of the stars. You must know that the area of ??the singularity area is vast and boundless, and no one knows how big it is.


    Moreover, it is also difficult to jump in space in the strange area. The distance from one city to another exceeds hundreds of millions of light years, or even billions of light years. The distance is so large that it scares people to death.


    If the strength of the Asterisks hadn''t been improved and their speed hadn''t been accelerated, it would have taken a lot of time just to travel in the strange area, and it would be easy to be chased and killed by other fast saints.


    And the Stars is not just a spaceship. Its main body is the Thousand Star Vine, an immortal plant. If it continues to grow, it will also be extremely powerful. It can kill the enemy, and at the same time trap the enemy easily, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for magic weapons like the Chaos Clock, although they are really good, I don''t think it''s too late to upgrade them later, and there''s no need to waste resources at this time. "


    It also speaks its mind.


    "fart."


    Seeing this rival jumping out to oppose him, Qingniu was furious: "What is a small spaceship? When you are new to the strange area, where do you need to go too far? Of course, it is enough to go around the place where the human race is stationed." Well, I don¡¯t need spaceships for the time being. If I really need them, can¡¯t I ask other saints¡¯ spaceships for help?


    On the contrary, the Chaos Clock is different. Who knows what kind of battle will happen. Of course, the defensive magic weapon must be refined well, so as to improve one''s ability to save one''s life. This is the most important thing. "


    "Dead cow, you know a fart!"


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "What do you mean by wandering around the human resident? If you want to find treasures, of course you have to stay away from the place where the human resident is located. Compared with the suburbs, places like this have been searched and cleaned by the human saints, and there are no treasures left.


    Only by going to some rare and extremely dangerous wilderness, can we have a chance to find treasures that are useful to saints. At this time, we need the help of spaceships.


    You can also say that you can stay in the human resident, but you have come to the strange area. If you want to be safe, you might as well stay in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, why come out to take risks.


    I''m ashamed to ask other saints for help, what a joke, people in the strange area are unfamiliar, why would they help you. I really helped you, if you find a treasure, do you want to share it with others? Do you know that it is a lot of trouble not to have your own spaceship, and there are many secrets on Xia Ping, which cannot be known or leaked by outsiders. "


    "You! Smelly cat, you just want to fight against me, don''t you?!"


    Qingniu went crazy and wanted to bite the cat fairy.


    "If you are right, do it right, and bite me if you have the ability."


    The cat fairy said with contempt.


    "OK OK."


    Xia Ping was speechless, and controlled the two old men, otherwise they would really fight, he said: "You two calculate each, see how many points are needed to upgrade the Chaos Clock, and the stars, see Is the current points enough, if not enough, it¡¯s not too late to think about a solution.¡±


    "no problem."


    Maoxianren and Qingniu said in unison, they did not give in at all, and confronted each other.

 Chapter 2278

    Half an hour later, Qingniu and Maoxian made careful calculations, watched the exchange list, and after careful review, they finally came to a conclusion.


    "If you want to increase the power of the Chaos Clock, you need a lot of sound pattern stones. This owner already has quite a few, and you don''t need to exchange them for now." Qingniu said in a deep voice, "In addition, some rare universe-grade materials are also needed, such as Nine-day cold iron, billion-year copper essence, star stone, etc. need to increase the toughness and physical defense of the chaotic clock.


    There are also Huiyue soul stones and earth soul stones, etc. These two peculiar ores can resist the power of soul attacks and can greatly weaken the power of the enemy''s soul attacks.


    And if all the above cosmic ores are exchanged, and then mix the ratio and quantity, I calculated carefully, and it will take about 4.3 million points. "


    It says the material cost to upgrade the Chaos Clock.


    "As for enhancing the power of the Asterisks, it needs to exchange ten parts of water of life, a piece of special water-based ore ten thousand heavy soft crystal, a part of Tianhe cinnabar, etc., as well as miscellaneous refining materials."


    The Cat Immortal also expressed his plan to upgrade the Asterisks: "And if all these materials are exchanged from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, about 4.8 million points will be enough."


    "From this point of view, a total of 9.1 million points is needed, which happens to be enough, and there is no need to quarrel."


    Xia Ping was immediately satisfied. It was right to cheat those disciples of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Hall, otherwise he would not know where he could get so many points.


    Moreover, some special cosmic materials can''t be bought with money, and I don''t have the space of Shanhezhu.


    "snort!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian stared at each other fiercely, but they didn''t say anything. Since there are enough points, there is no need to quarrel, and the two things can be carried out simultaneously.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another three months passed.


    During these three months, Xia Ping used his points to exchange for a large number of treasures, which were used to refine the stars and the Chaos Clock.


    The Holy Land of Absolute Beginning is very efficient, and often the treasures are delivered the next day just after the order is placed, and there is no need to waste too much waiting time in the middle.


    Boom~~


    The first is the Chaos Clock. At this moment, the Chaos Clock has been upgraded to the level of a middle-grade holy weapon. It incorporates a large number of rare materials such as sound pattern stone, nine-day cold iron, billion-year-old copper essence, star stone, etc., which improves its quality by a whole lot. Big cut.


    The most important thing is its main material, chaotic red iron, its power has been further tempered, and the entire chaotic clock is filled with a strong chaotic airflow.


    It seems that there are many mysterious prohibition formations emerging inside the Chaos Clock, and these prohibition formations are densely packed and combined with each other, as if forming a law pattern.


    It can be said that the Chaos Clock, which has been promoted to the peak of the middle-grade holy artifact, now contains more than ten times more powerful attack power than before, and ordinary high-grade sacred artifacts cannot match it.


    Even this attack power is aimed at the soul, which is definitely a big killer for saints.


    At the same time, its defensive power has also been truncated. As long as Xia Ping''s soul is integrated into the Chaos Clock, the enemy''s soul attack power will be directly weakened by more than 50%.


    This is 50%!


    Even ordinary high-grade defensive soul artifacts can''t do this. The soul attack power of ordinary saints is directly weakened by 50%. In addition to the soul defense supernatural power cultivated by myself, I am afraid that only a few of them can really reach the main body. There are not many left.


    The reason why it has such a powerful soul defense power is because of the relationship between the chaotic red iron, which contains a strong chaotic breath, which is enough to isolate most of the power erosion.


    The second is the effect of the sound pattern stone. It contains the power of the sound pattern law. Sometimes attack is defense. It has the power of soul attack and vibrates in the void.


    In this way, it will also offset the enemy''s soul attack power.


    If the Chaos Bell was promoted to a high-grade holy weapon, the defense might skyrocket again and be weakened by more than 70%.


    If it can be promoted to a peerless holy weapon, it is estimated that it will be weakened by 90%.


    This is the powerful magic weapon for the Chaos Clock to remain invincible, and this is also the infinite potential of the Chaos Clock.


    "The Chaos Clock is really powerful."


    Qingniu was satisfied, it felt that this magic weapon was simply its greatest masterpiece, if its master Shanhe Shengren had such a soul defense magic weapon, he might not have died in the war in the ancient times.


    But it also knows that this is also a luxury.


    After all, I don''t know where to find these chaotic red iron alone. Sometimes it is extremely difficult to find a suitable soul defense holy weapon, and even money can''t buy it.


    "The Asterisks have also been promoted, reaching the middle-grade holy artifact level."


    After understanding the power of the Chaos Clock, he immediately put away this magic weapon. Xia Ping then looked at the stars on the ground. At this moment, it has been refined by a large number of treasures and driven by the origin of the World Tree. Its main body The Thousand Star Vine grew up immediately, and was promoted to the peak of the middle-grade holy weapon.


    Its internal space is more than a hundred times larger than before, and it can accommodate more things. The interior of the spaceship is like a planet, vast and boundless.


    At the same time, its speed has increased by more than ten times. Ordinary holy-class spaceships can''t catch up with it. It flies like a meteor passing by, leaving only a star trail.


    Then its attack power became even more terrifying. In an instant, it could turn into a thousand-star vine spanning tens of thousands of kilometers, and thousands of vines gushed out like stars.


    The moment it appeared, it was like forming a kingdom of plants, turning into a jungle, and even possessing the ability to block the void.


    The intertwined starlight one after another is enough to trap the enemy to death in the Thousand Star Vine.


    More importantly, the Thousand Star Vine is too large, so it is definitely a huge advantage in fighting the enemy.


    With such an immortal body, ordinary saints can''t destroy much if they are soft-handed. Sometimes just after one vine is destroyed, another one grows again.


    This is the horror of immortal plants, their recovery speed is much faster than that of ordinary saints.


    In fact, during the battle between saints, the larger the creatures, the greater the advantage, which means that their immortal bodies are more difficult to destroy.


    Therefore, in many cases, the small saints of humans suffer more, and are at a disadvantage compared with saints of other races.


    Fortunately, human saints comprehend the laws faster than ordinary saints, and there will be more high-level saints, and they are also good at refining magic weapons, which can be regarded as making up for a lot of disadvantages.


    "As expected of my Asterisk, it is getting stronger and stronger."


    The cat fairy was mesmerized by watching it, thinking that it was a masterpiece created by himself.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the strange area as well."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping felt that he was almost ready to go to the strange area.

 Chapter 2279

    However, before going to the strange area, Xia Ping first went to Beiming Peak to say hello to his master.


    "master."


    Xia Ping came to a palace in Beiming Peak and saw his master, Beiming Saint, sitting cross-legged.


    "Well, are you planning to go to the strange area?"


    Saint Beiming opened his eyes and looked at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, we will go to the strange area today."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "The strange area is a very dangerous area, a place where thousands of races compete for hegemony, I believe you know it well."


    Beiming Saint looked at Xia Ping: "And you have a great reputation now. It is estimated that Xia Ping''s name has resounded throughout the heavens and all races. I am afraid that some peak races are waiting for you to enter the strange area. There are many traps waiting for you. It is estimated that they are also willing to pay a certain price to destroy you.


    At that time, when you go to the strange area, I am afraid that you will be caught in an ambush from all sides. At that time, this matter is not an experience, but going to the strange area to die. "


    "The disciple knows, but the master said this, is there any way to avoid this?"


    Xia Ping looked at Saint Beiming curiously, he could hear the implication of his master''s words.


    "There is one method, that is to conceal your identity and appearance, and create a false identity, so that you can enter the strange area with the identity of another saint, and others will not find out your true identity."


    Beiming Shengren said that Xia Ping can fake his identity.


    "How to fake it?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. Our high-ranking human race has the power to help you create a virtual identity, which is guaranteed to be legal. No one in the world can find anything tricky."


    Saint Beiming smiled slightly. It would be impossible for an ordinary person to cheat under the strict system of the human race, but it would be easy for the higher-ups of the human race to fake it.


    Among other things, the universe virtual network is under the control of the high-level human race.


    "Now you can imagine the name of your false identity, and the title you would have if you became a saint."


    Beiming sage said.


    The title of saint, this is a Taoist name that every human being will take after becoming a saint, representing a new life.


    For example, Beiming Sage, Xiaoyao Patriarch, Kongkong Patriarch, etc., are actually their dao names, not their real names, but after hundreds of millions of years, this dao name has become their real names, and the previous names have become their real names instead. I forgot.


    Of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to take the Taoist number. This is also an individual''s freedom.


    However, ordinary saints will also take one by themselves, which is also a tradition.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping thought about it carefully: "Call it Fengdu, you can call me Fengdu Saint in the future."


    He thought of his origins with hell, and Fengdu was the capital of hell back then, the core place, the city of ghosts and gods, and using this name as his dao name was a perfect fit.


    "Fengdu? Alright, I understand. Your identity has been reported, and soon you can have a fake identity." Beiming Shengren nodded, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately reported Xia Ping''s information.


    Then he grabbed it and immediately took out a new communicator: "This is a new communicator, with a chip from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning installed in it, which can connect to the universe virtual network anytime and anywhere. This communicator represents your new identity. It contains your genetic information, past experience, etc., and no one except the ancestors of the human race has the right to look up your information."


    With a click, Xia Ping took over the communicator. He is equivalent to having two identities in the human world, and it is the high-level people of the human race who help to cheat, and no one can find out.


    Immediately, the communicator turned into a smart bracelet, wrapped around his wrist, and integrated into one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, Xia Ping left Yanhuang Peak and changed into the appearance of a saint in Fengdu.


    Whoosh!


    Then he left the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning with the Asterisks, and went to a large world in the normal area of ??the central universe¡ªCangyue World. This world is actually a transfer station, responsible for sending the saints to a place in the strange area.


    After all, it would take decades, or even hundreds of years, to fly from the ordinary area to the strange area if it was only by traveling, the journey was extremely long.


    In order to shorten the distance between the strange area and the ordinary area, the saints of the human race spent a lot of effort, built three large transit worlds, opened up more than a dozen space passages, and were responsible for transporting the saints to the strange area.


    Of course, it is possible to reach the strange area without being a saint, but this requires the person concerned to spend a lot of money to open a teleportation channel.


    After all, it takes a lot of energy to open a transmission channel every time, and ordinary people can''t afford it.


    "arrive."


    After a few more days, Xia Ping finally arrived at Cang Yue World. It was a large world with a diameter of more than a thousand light-years. The whole world looked like a war fortress, well-defended and airtight.


    This is also a matter of course. After all, this place is an important space passage for the human race to go to the strange area. If it is destroyed by the enemy, it may suffer heavy losses.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the void, spaceships sailed from afar at this moment.


    Because this place is not only Xia Ping, saints from all over the universe, not only the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, but also the Dark Palace, and even some casual saints will arrive at this place.


    And this place is also a public facility of the human race, any saint can come here.


    Therefore, there are quite a few saints going to Cang Yue World, which can be regarded as a busy traffic hub.


    "drop!"


    At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came out: "The signal has been connected, and the signal guidance from Cang Yue World has been received. The spaceship has also passed the identity verification and is about to enter the spaceship docking base of Cang Yue World."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the next second, the defensive energy cover of Cang Yue World opened, leading the stars into the parking lot of this world, and then quickly landed.


    At this moment, on the platform, many Thunder Tribulation Realm guards are guarding this place.


    "Another saint is going to the strange area."


    "Why haven''t you seen this saint? Could it be that he was just promoted? Probably he was just promoted to Immortal."


    "New Immortal? Could it be Master Xia from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning?"


    "If it''s Lord Xia, it will be terrible. It will definitely shock the entire Cang Yue world. After all, whoever doesn''t know his name has been promoted to Immortal after only a few dozen years of cultivation, and his future is boundless. Everyone will come forward to curry favor."


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense here, I have already verified my identity. It is not Master Xia. His title is Fengdu. He seems to be a saint of casual cultivators of the human race and has not joined any organization."


    "Impossible. Have you seen that spaceship? At least it is a spaceship of the middle-grade holy artifact level. It is priceless. Even a saint in ancient times may not be able to afford it. I am afraid that this immortal saint has a lot of background."


    "Don''t worry about it so much, this is a saint, we can''t afford it."


    These guards talked a lot, they were very gossip about the identity of the person who came, of course, they were just voice transmission with their spiritual consciousness, they didn''t say anything to let others know, they just discussed in private.

 Chapter 2280

    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping arrived at the Cang Yue world, and then he put away the stars, and the stars turned into a grass, and quickly merged into his body.


    Zhong Xinghao, who has been promoted to a middle-grade holy weapon, has completely turned into a magic weapon at this moment, and has reached the realm of human-machine integration with Xia Ping, and can easily integrate into every corner of his body.


    "Hello, Saint Fengdu, I am a staff member of Cang Yue World."


    At this moment, a staff member in black immediately came forward with a very respectful attitude. He also knew Xia Ping''s title through the identity verification information. Of course, it was only the title, and it was impossible for him to know the redundant information.


    In fact, this also proves how important it is for Xia Ping to prepare a false identity. If he arrives in Cang Yue World with his original identity, it will definitely attract the attention of countless people.


    After all, Xia Ping''s name is really resounding now. Many people have already called Xia Ping a peerless genius that is rare in hundreds of millions of years. Even the saints are paying attention to him and have high expectations.


    "I''m going to enter the strange area, I don''t know where to go?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Sage of Fengdu, not far ahead, walk straight towards this 10,000-kilometer-long passage, and when you reach the end, you will arrive at the transfer station in the strange area. Nine space tunnels have been built in that place, and you can go to Strange Zone."


    The staff in black pointed to a huge glass passage ahead.


    "good."


    Xia Ping nodded, his figure flashed, and he immediately shuttled through this transparent glass passage, and soon arrived at a vast square at the end of the passage.


    I saw nine huge space passages appearing around the square, surrounded by tyrannical space laws, and one after another prohibition formations were arranged deeper in the midair, even if the ancient saints came to this place, they could not be easily shaken.


    At this moment, many saints have gathered around the square, and there are also a small number of Thunder Tribulation Realm practitioners. It is estimated that they are also going to the strange area to try their luck and find the opportunity to break through to the Saint Realm.


    Although the Strange Zone is very dangerous, there are also many adventures. For the sake of the future, these practitioners of the Thunder Tribulation Realm are still fighting. Of course, more than 90% of these people will perish.


    "Hey new guy, hello, coming alone?"


    At this moment, an immortal saint in white came over and greeted Xia Ping enthusiastically.


    Next to him stood two immortal saints who were also young.


    "Yes, it''s a person."


    Xia Ping nodded, he had nothing to hide about this.


    "I am Saint Dripping Water, from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning. This is Saint Gold Wind, also from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, and this is Saint of Dark Fire, from the Temple of Darkness."


    The saint in white said his name, and introduced the other two companions by the way.


    The Golden Wind Sage and the Dark Fire Sage also nodded to Xia Ping as a greeting.


    "My name is Fengdu, and I am a casual cultivator."


    Xia Ping also said his name.


    "Casual repair?!"


    Dripping Sage was taken aback: "Amazing, I didn''t expect Brother Fengdu to be a casual cultivator. It seems really amazing."


    The golden wind sage and the dark fire sage were also a little surprised, because in the human world, if you want to become a saint, basically 90% of them came from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning and the Dark Palace.


    Half of them are from some ancient families, or mysterious ancient forces.


    The remaining half-percent are casual cultivators. They have no background, no influence, and may be born on a primitive planet, but with their own talents and various adventures, they are finally promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    Such a casual cultivator saint is very rare, but if one appears, it is incredible, absolutely brilliant.


    Of course, because of the relationship between casual cultivators, they have no background and have not received the most perfect training, which also makes their combat effectiveness far inferior to those saints who were born in the holy land of the human race.


    After all, in the holy land of the human race, there are various ancient sages to guide, there are countless cheats for practice, and there are a lot of resources. How can a casual cultivator come from such a regular army.


    Not to mention, the human beings who can enter the holy land of the human race are basically peerless geniuses, no less talented than these saints from casual cultivators, or even stronger.


    "It''s just a fluke. Only by getting some adventures can I barely advance to the Immortal Realm."


    Xia Ping said modestly: "When I came to the strange area this time, I also felt that my cultivation path had reached the end, so I went to the strange area to find opportunities for breakthrough."


    "Brother Fengdu is humble. Even if you come from a sage family and have huge resources, there is no one in a million who wants to be promoted to immortality, let alone those casual cultivators who have no background. It is simply impossible to know how difficult it is to get ahead. Imagine."


    The dripping sage said with emotion.


    He was from a saint family, but he still found it difficult, let alone those casual cultivators without any background.


    "Indeed, the more you practice, the more difficult it becomes. Brother Fengdu can break through countless difficulties and obstacles to reach such a level, and he is considered a leader."


    The Golden Wind Sage also nodded.


    Having reached their level, there is no arrogance to speak of, because saints like them are basically peerless geniuses, and no one is worse than the other.


    It''s like the top academics of various schools who have been admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University. Every student is basically the number one scholar or Jieyuan in each province. Everyone is a top student. They are on the same level, so how can they be proud.


    On the contrary, in such an environment, they feel more and more weak and ordinary, and their arrogance has been wiped away.


    "That''s true. After all, no one is like Xia Ping in the Holy Land of the Absolute Beginning. He was promoted to Immortal after only a few decades of cultivation. The speed is unbelievably fast. Compared with others, it is really annoying. I think it took me a lot of money to be trapped in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It took tens of thousands of years, and finally it was a little adventure to break through."


    The dark fire sage said with emotion.


    "Then Xia Ping is indeed a pervert. You can''t compare with him. A pervert that only appears once in billions of years, who dares to compare with him."


    The Dripping Sage shook his head: "At first I thought that he had just been promoted to Immortal, and that he might go to the Strange Zone to practice, so now I set off to try my luck and get to know each other, but now it seems that I have no such luck."


    "Give up. Now that Xia Ping has become the target of public criticism and is hostile by many races. It is said that he has been on the reward list of peak races such as monster race, elemental race, and Zerg race. As long as he appears, he will be besieged and killed."


    The golden wind sage waved his hand: "If I were him, I wouldn''t appear in the strange area for a short time, but would rest assured to practice in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning for a period of time, and then reappear after the wind has passed."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was speechless. It seemed that he had completely underestimated his reputation. He didn''t expect that the few immortal saints he met at random were all talking about himself.


    It is conceivable how great his reputation in other races will be. No wonder his master is worried about his safety in the strange area.

 Chapter 2281

    "Cough cough."


    At this time, Xia Ping coughed and changed the subject: "I want to ask why you are still waiting here in the square, why don''t you go through the space passage to reach the strange area?"


    He looked at Dripping Sage and the others.


    "It seems that Brother Fengdu is here for the first time. The reason is very simple, because these space passages are not opened all the time."


    The sage of dripping water replied: "In order to save energy, in peacetime, regardless of the number of people, these space channels will only be opened once every three days. Now the space channel was only opened once yesterday, so we still need to wait here for two days."


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded: "But there are nine space passages here. Does each space passage lead to different places in the strange area?" He wanted to continue to learn some knowledge about the strange area.


    Although he has already known a lot of information from the materials of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the saints in front of him are obviously veterans, and they may know something that is not shown in the information.


    And now he is also pretending to be Xiaobai who just came to the strange area, and it is normal to ask these things.


    "That''s right."


    The golden wind sage said in a deep voice: "These space passages are divided into No. 1 to No. 9. The dangers of each passage lead to different places. Among them, No. 1 passage is the least dangerous, which is very suitable for the immortal saint to experience in the past, and No. 9 passage The danger is the highest, at least you need the ancient sages to fit in."


    He said that indeed, as Xia Ping said, each space channel goes to a different place.


    "The singular region is a very unique cosmic region, boundless, even larger than the sum of the east, west, north and south cosmic regions. This is the real core region of the universe."


    Darkfire Saint said: "Compared to the strange area, other cosmic areas are just suburbs, and they are remote areas. The real essence of the universe and all kinds of treasures appear in this area."


    "What''s going on in the strange area?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "There are no planets in the strange area, only the land and the land are connected with each other. In the boundless void, there are strange land worlds floating."


    Dripping Sage explained: "The distance between the land and the land is also extremely long, and sometimes it takes hundreds or even thousands of years to sail even by spaceship.


    Moreover, the distance in the middle is blowing terrifying space storms from time to time. Even the immortal saint needs to be careful if he wants to run amok between continents. If he is not careful, he will die in the space storm.


    In addition to space storms, many cosmic disasters will also be found, such as doomsday magma, star explosions, black hole explosions, dimensional shocks, and so on.


    Once these cosmic disasters occur, even saints will die, not to mention other weak creatures, so except for saints, other mortals will find it difficult to survive when they come to this place. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping nodded. The information was similar to what he understood. The strange area is a strange cosmic area dominated by land. Every piece of land is a strange continent, which breeds countless treasures.


    But the sage of dripping water did not stop, and continued to introduce the situation of the strange area: "In the strange area, those that can be called land have a diameter of at least one million light-years, and those that are smaller than this number are called islands. The islands are floating near the land, densely populated with thousands of stars, but with few resources.


    Larger lands are extremely terrifying. There are some called main continents, which have a diameter of more than one billion light years and contain huge resources inside. Our human race occupies three main continents in the strange area. "


    There was a look of pride on his face.


    Because among the many peak races, generally they can only occupy one main continent. Some powerful ones, such as the Zerg and Monster Race, occupy two main continents, but the human race occupies three main continents. This is a unique force.


    And the forces of many races competing for hegemony in the strange area are actually competing for the mainland, islands and other sites in the strange area. The more land they occupy, the more resources they will get, and the stronger the power of the race.


    But if one''s own land is taken away by others, the entire race will be wiped out.


    In fact, there are not a few races that were eliminated in the strange area, ran back to the normal area in despair, and even fled into the southeast and northwest universes. Without enough strength, they couldn''t get along in the strange area at all.


    "Brother Fengdu."


    At this time, the dripping sage looked at Xia Ping: "Having said so much, I believe you also know the horror of the strange area. This time, we, the immortal saints, went to the No. 1 space passage. This place is only to go to a remote place in the strange area. .


    There are few resources in this place, and there are some islands everywhere, but there are not many strong people, most of them are immortal saints, and only ancient saints appear occasionally.


    And such a place is very suitable for us immortal saints to practice, but even so, if we are not careful, we may be wiped out by the enemy, so we should form a small team. "


    "Squad?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes and looked at the dripping sage.


    "That''s right, it''s the team."


    Dripping Sage nodded: "In fact, this is also a normal behavior in the strange area. A lone ranger is too dangerous. Only by forming a team and having friends to take care of each other can you increase your chances of survival in the strange area.


    In fact, Brother Jinfeng and Brother Darkfire, we didn¡¯t know each other before, we only met when we came to this place, we met by chance, but we all feel pretty good, so we plan to form a small team to jointly explore the strange area, I don¡¯t know what you think. "


    After saying these words, the dripping sage, the golden wind sage and the dark fire sage all looked at Xia Ping.


    After thinking about it carefully, Xia Ping felt that he was not very familiar with the strange area for a while. Although his current strength is comparable to that of ancient saints, who knows what will happen in such a dangerous place as the strange area.


    If you are too arrogant, you will die in the strange area sooner or later.


    The first thing he has to do now is to familiarize himself with the situation in the strange area first, and then make plans.


    "Okay, then I''ll join you."


    Xia Ping agreed.


    "Okay, that''s great, with Brother Fengdu joining us, we''ll be even more powerful."


    Dripping Sage and others all laughed, very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    In the past two days, many saints have come to the square one after another, and it is finally time for the opening of the space channel.


    "Everyone."


    At this time, a steward flew over from a distance: "The time is up, the nine space passages will be opened for half an hour, I hope you can enter as soon as possible, hurry up, if you miss this time, you can only wait another three days."


    Boom~~


    In an instant, as soon as the voice fell, the nine space passages vibrated, and a huge light curtain seemed to appear between the entrances of the cave, which was thousands of kilometers long.


    clatter~~


    Hearing these words, all the saints in the square were overjoyed, their spirits lifted, and they walked into the surrounding space passages one after another.


    Xia Ping and the others also entered the No. 1 space channel.

 Chapter 2282

    Boom~~


    Suddenly, there was a space change, and Xia Ping felt that he was moving quickly in the space channel, and finally time and space changed, and finally arrived at another place.


    "Have you reached the strange area?!"


    Xia Ping suddenly found himself in another place, and what caught his eyes was a vast square. A large number of figures appeared around this square, and they were all promoted to the Immortal Realm, exuding a tyrannical atmosphere of the spiritual realm.


    "What''s going on? It''s so rich in the original energy of the universe."


    Soon, he perceived the place he was in, and the surrounding space was filled with rich energy of the original universe, even the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning could not compare to this place.


    Just taking a short breath, he felt that the magic power in his body was advancing by leaps and bounds. If he practiced in this place, the speed would be at least several times that of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    As for other regions of the universe, it is needless to say, at least the efficiency gap is dozens of times.


    Obviously, many immortal saints who have just arrived in the strange area are aware of this, and all of them have excited expressions on their faces, obviously feeling the benefits of entering the strange area.


    "Brother Fengdu, it seems that you have already felt something."


    The Dripping Sage looked at Xia Ping and laughed: "This is the magical place in the Singularity Zone, it is the closest to the origin of the universe, so the amount of origin energy permeating the surrounding space is terrifying.


    If you practice in the strange area, the efficiency will be increased by at least several times. If you practice here, one year is comparable to other places for several years, even decades, or hundreds of years. "


    He was very emotional, in fact, if there is no such environment, how can it attract a large number of saints to come to practice, and how can it breed treasures that even saints covet.


    "I see, but why are there so many immortal saints in the square?"


    Xia Ping looked around and found that there were 20,000 to 30,000 Immortal Saints appearing on the square alone. Such a number was simply terrifying. He never thought that there would be so many Immortal Saints.


    "Haha, Brother Fengdu, I was as surprised as you at first."


    The golden wind sage laughed: "But after careful investigation, I felt that this is a matter of course. The human race has existed in the universe for countless epochs. Even if it takes 10,000 years to give birth to an immortal saint, the accumulated number is extremely terrifying. people.


    Even if due to factors such as battles, wars, accidents, and danger, many immortal saints fell, but even so, the number of immortal saints who have been able to survive is quite amazing.


    The reason why saints are rare in other regions of the universe is that most of them have gathered in the singular region and will not easily return to the original region of the universe. "


    Having said that, he paused for a moment and continued: "Of course, more importantly, the saints who came to this human base are not only human saints, but also saints of many other vassal races.


    Those races that are attached to our human race exceed hundreds of millions. Even if only one saint is born for each race, this number is enough to exceed the number of immortal saints of our human race. "


    He said that there are not only human saints in the base, but also saints of other races.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that the human race, as the pinnacle race in the universe, naturally has many followers, and those weak races must be attached to the pinnacle race if they want to survive.


    In fact, it is not only the human race, such as the monster race, elemental race, dragon race, etc., there are also many vassal races around them, and they are full-fledged, so that they can be regarded as a huge force that constitutes the peak race.


    Of course, among so many race alliances, the force of the human race has an absolute advantage.


    After all, it is not the immortal saints who really determine the structure of the universe, but the high-level saints. One ancient saint is not as good as a hundred thousand immortal saints combined.


    Not to mention reaching the realm of an invincible saint, even if many immortal saints are tied together, they are not opponents.


    "However, there are so many races attached to our human race, how can we distinguish between ourselves and the enemy?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    He felt that there were too many races in the universe, like crucian carp crossing the river, it was impossible to remember so many.


    "This one is quite simple."


    The dark fire sage laughed immediately: "I believe you are also carrying a communicator on your body. Our human race''s universe virtual network is installed on it, and there is also a function in it, called the war auxiliary system.


    Each of us logging into the universe virtual network is equivalent to registering our own information within the human race, knowing everything, and those vassal races also have the authority of the virtual system.


    As long as the other party has also installed the universe virtual system, it will be recognized by the system immediately. After all, peak races such as monster races and elemental races dare not use our universe virtual network. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Under the explanation of the dark fire sage, he also understood the key point. The universe virtual network can be called the strongest technology of the human race.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of the universe virtual network that the race can be promoted step by step, and finally become the peak race of the universe.


    After all, the universe is so vast, it is simply boundless, and even the distance between planets is unimaginably far away.


    If it was in the ancient times, before the universe virtual network appeared, the communication between people was not so convenient. Sometimes it would take tens of thousands of dollars to send a message from the northern universe to the southern universe. Hundreds of years, sometimes even tens of thousands of years, there may be signal interference in the middle.


    But once the universe virtual network appears, information can be transmitted in an instant, and this efficiency has been increased countless times.


    In this way, the power of the entire human race will be condensed into one, and the news of every corner of the human race''s territory will be known in an instant, and will never be broken by the enemy.


    The luck of other races is not so good, they don''t have the technical means like the human race.


    If they just set up a virtual network within a hundred light-years, they might still be able to do it, but to set up a virtual network that spreads throughout the universe without any delay is just a fool''s dream.


    This also caused their respective means of communication to be backward, far inferior to that of the human race.


    Moreover, these peak races do not dare to use the virtual network of the human race. After all, once they log in to the virtual network of the universe, all kinds of information, intelligence, martial arts supernatural powers, and law information on their bodies will be leaked out, and the human race will see it clearly.


    After Xia Ping became a saint, he really understood how powerful the universe virtual network is. It is simply the foundation of the continuous prosperity of the human race, the foundation of everything.


    In fact, in order to obtain the secret of the virtual network of the human race universe, the major races are also constantly probing, but they have never been able to obtain any information and information. This is always the top secret information of the human race.

 Chapter 2283

    At this time, the movement of Xia Ping and others arriving in the strange area also attracted the attention of many immortal saints on the plain.


    "Look, there is a newcomer here."


    "Really, I don''t know the quality of the rookies this time. I hope they are strong enough."


    "Newcomers, do you want to join our Tiger Squad, I guarantee you will be well-fed."


    "Hurry up and get out, it is the most correct way to join our hungry wolf team, and our team will be stronger."


    Immortal saints all surrounded Xia Ping and others tightly, with a very enthusiastic attitude, hoping that these newcomers could join his team.


    In fact, before coming here, Xia Ping also got some news about the strange area.


    In the strange area, saints and saints also form a team with each other. Some teams are strong and the members are properly allocated, so the natural survival rate is high.


    Some teams are weak and have a low survival rate.


    But no matter what, after years of fighting, many saint teams will suffer some injuries, and they also need a lot of fresh blood to make up for the team''s strength.


    Therefore, seeing so many rookies entering the strange area, these veterans were all very excited and wanted to find new teammates.


    "Don''t promise these people, let''s leave for now."


    At this time, the golden wind sage''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound, letting everyone in Xia Ping know.


    Xia Ping, Dripping Sage and the others looked at each other, as if they understood each other''s intentions, they all rejected the invitations of these veterans, expressing that they would not join any team.


    It took a lot of effort for them to squeeze out from the crowd, and then came to an open space.


    "Golden Wind, why didn''t you agree to join those teams? The experience of these veterans should be of great benefit to us getting familiar with the strange area." Dripping Saint asked curiously.


    "Not urgent."


    The golden wind sage waved his hand: "We are newcomers, how do we know which team is good and which team is bad? I''m afraid all of these enthusiastic people are weak teams and lack of players. The really strong teams probably don''t need to take the initiative to invite, and there is no shortage of them." People. Only by joining such forces can we have a place in the strange area.


    So now we stay in this place for the time being, observe carefully, and after we find a suitable team, it will not be too late for us to join, there is no need to be so anxious. "


    He felt that if he rashly joined a certain team, he might only be used as cannon fodder. If he met some saints with ulterior motives, he might not even know how he died.


    Although everyone is a human race, it is not the first time that people can kill each other.


    Sometimes a son would kill his father for the sake of treasure, let alone other people.


    "Indeed, joining a certain team is equivalent to choosing a camp and choosing a team. This is a matter of life and death. We can''t be careless. We still want to talk about it after we gain a foothold in this place."


    Darkfire Saint also agrees with this.


    "I have no objection, then stay here for a few days to understand the situation."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has completely settled down in the strange area. He chose a hotel in this base to rest, and he began to gradually understand the surrounding situation.


    First of all, the human base he arrived at was in a remote corner of the strange area, and everyone called this place the Sea of ??Storms.


    Although it is said to be a sea area, there is no ocean here, it is just an endless void, and powerful cosmic storms are raging everywhere. It is just for the sake of understanding, so this place is called a sea area.


    This sea area is also very dangerous, cosmic storms are blowing everywhere, ordinary spaceships will be easily torn into countless pieces if they are careless.


    Even a saint can''t easily cross this sea alone.


    The human base where Xia Ping and others are located is a large island in the stormy sea¡ª¡ªStorm Island. The diameter of this island exceeds 100,000 light-years.


    There are a hundred islands similarly occupied by the human race in the strange area. These places are also called novice bases. Countless immortal saints who have just been promoted go to these novice bases for the first step of adaptation.


    Because the vicinity of these novice bases is not particularly dangerous, it is not considered the center of the struggle for hegemony of all races, and the intensity of the war is not so scary, it can be regarded as a gentle buffer zone for war.


    One day at noon.


    Xia Ping, Saint Dripping Water, Saint Gold Wind and Saint Dark Fire gathered together again and came to a restaurant for dinner.


    "I thought I was ready to endure hardships when I arrived in the strange area, but I didn''t expect the environment in Storm Island to be so comfortable."


    The dripping sage said with emotion.


    Although Storm Island is a military base, after many years of construction, it is no different from an ordinary city. There are a lot of entertainment facilities and service facilities, and some are even more luxurious than outside cities.


    "It''s comfortable, but expensive."


    The Golden Wind Sage shook his head. Just staying in the hotel on Storm Island costs 10,000 universe coins for one night, and 300,000 for a month. Moreover, the prices of all kinds of food are also very expensive, at least several times that of the outside world.


    This is because many materials on Storm Island are transported from other places, and the transportation costs are high.


    "And the real treasures in this place cannot be purchased with universe coins, they need to be exchanged with points."


    The golden wind sage said with emotion.


    After entering the strange area, all the saints, whether they are human races or vassal races, whether they are casual cultivators or born in the holy land of human race, they all become a member of the human race army.


    In the internal system of the army, there will be all kinds of precious treasures suitable for the cultivation of saints, which are enough to make countless saints salivate, but these need points to be exchanged.


    Without points, they can''t get any treasures.


    Moreover, these points are common to the points of the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, the Temple of Darkness, and the temples.


    "Indeed, although Storm Island is big, it''s not easy to live in."


    The dark fire sage sighed.


    "It shouldn''t be too difficult. If you can kill a saint of a different race, you can immediately earn a lot of points."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    In the strange area, if they want to get a lot of points, the most important way is to kill alien saints, the more they kill, the more points they get.


    This is a real battlefield for all races to contend for hegemony. If a saint of a different race dies, his strength will be weakened, and it will not be able to make up for it for a long time. After all, it is difficult for a saint to practice.


    If the alien saints died more, then the balance of war would be in favor of the human race.


    Therefore, in the war in the strange area, the contention for territory is not the most important thing, but the number of saints is important.


    If a certain number of saints from different races were killed and they were unable to guard this area, then this place would naturally become the territory of the human race.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the human race has been killed step by step in this way. Every inch of territory contains a lot of blood and white bones of saints.

 Chapter 2284

    "Kill a saint? Difficult, difficult!!!"


    "If given the chance, no one would want to kill, but it''s hard to do."


    "I really thought the alien saint was stupid, how could he be so easy to kill?"


    Hearing this, the Dripping Sage, the Dark Fire Sage, and the Golden Wind Sage shook their heads with wry smiles on their faces.


    indeed.


    As Xia Ping said, the best way to get a lot of points is to kill the alien saint.


    Killing a saint in the early stage of immortality can get 10 million points;


    Thirty million points can be obtained by killing an immortal mid-stage saint;


    Killing a saint in the late stage of Immortal Realm can get 50 million points;


    Killing a saint in the early stage of the Near Ancient Realm will give you 100 million points.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By analogy, the stronger the saint killed, the more points you get.


    And if you follow the rules and accumulate slowly, an immortal saint may not be able to accumulate 10 million points in 100 million years. One can imagine how difficult it is to obtain points.


    The question is, is it so easy to kill an immortal saint? !


    After being promoted to the Immortal Realm, everyone has an immortal body, even if there is only one cell left, it can be regenerated.


    It is as difficult as heaven to kill an immortal saint.


    Not to mention the immortal saints of the same level, even if the two sides have great fighting power, they can still run past the opponent if they can''t beat them. Therefore, over hundreds of millions of years, the number of deaths and injuries in battles between saints of the same level is very small.


    Unless some immortal saints are unlucky and encounter a strong man above the ancient saints, then even if they want to run, they will not be able to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can''t kill it, you can also find treasures, and you can also exchange points."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    The way to get points is not only to kill saints of different races, but also to exchange points with some treasures that you don''t need and sell them to the tribe''s army.


    Of course, the purchase price is naturally a little lower than the market price.


    "By the way, when it comes to this, we have also stayed on Storm Island for several days, and it is time to go out to Storm Island for a while. There is no need to stay here to get moldy."


    The sage of dripping water offers his own advice.


    "The sea area around Storm Island is extremely dangerous. There may be many saints of different races hiding and lurking. If they are not careful, they may be killed."


    The dark fire sage had a serious face.


    In the sea of ??storms, there are many islands, the smaller ones are only one light-year long, and the larger ones are hundreds of light-years long. These islands are densely packed, and there are at least tens of millions of islands.


    Some of these islands hide a lot of precious treasures that saints would covet, but some are just barren places. In any case, this sea area has a lot of secret treasures suitable for saints to cultivate.


    But the owner of this sea area is not only the human race, but also other powerful races, and their power in the stormy sea area is no less than that of the human race.


    These alien saints will also hide around these islands and hunt down the saints of the race.


    After all, instead of going to these deserted islands to hunt for treasures, it is better to kill a human saint, so that the chances of getting treasures are greater, and even more treasures can be obtained.


    Of course, the saints of the human race have the same idea, often hiding and hunting saints of other races.


    As a result, such an approach turned the entire Storm Sea Region into an extremely dangerous battlefield, with murderous intentions everywhere.


    "It doesn''t matter. The saints who stay in remote places like the Stormy Sea are at most the saints of the immortal pinnacle. Even if they can''t beat them, they can be avoided according to our strength. If we are careful, we won''t be killed."


    The Golden Wind Sage said in a deep voice.


    "That''s true. They have all reached the Immortal Realm, so there is no need to be too careful."


    Dripping Sage also made up his mind.


    "I have nothing to say."


    Xia Pingyi is bold and calm.


    "Okay, let''s go tomorrow."


    The Darkfire Saint had no objection when he saw the other three, and he had no reason to continue to object.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xiaping and the others came to the assembly hall of Storm Island, which is the only exit of Storm Island, and many saints left Storm Island from this place.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the Dripping Sage waved his hand, and took out a water-blue spaceship from the space ring on his body. Its appearance was as crystal clear as water droplets, and it was engraved with dense patterns of laws. It was a low-grade holy weapon. spaceship.


    "Let''s set off on my drip ship. It is made of cosmic metal water pattern gold. Even if it encounters an attack from an immortal saint, it can greatly weaken the opponent''s strength, just like melting into the sea."


    Dripping Sage proudly introduced his holy spaceship. In order to build this spaceship, he paid a huge price, even if he broke his fortune, it would not be an exaggeration.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping, Dark Fire Sage and Golden Wind Sage did not hesitate to board the Dripping Ship one after another and came to the lounge of the cabin.


    "Set off."


    The Dripping Sage waved his hand, and the Dripping immediately flew out along the passage of the base, flying millions of kilometers before finally leaving the long passage.


    bang~~


    In the next second, the Dripping immediately left Storm Island and came to the void of the universe outside.


    With a beep, the virtual projection of the spaceship was turned on, the entire shell was blurred, and all the scenes outside were displayed. Everyone looked behind and immediately saw the overall appearance of Storm Island.


    "Excellent, this is Storm Island?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyelids twitched. Even though he had seen many things, he was also taken aback by the shocking scene in front of him. Dripping Sage and others were not much better.


    I saw that the entire Storm Island was extremely huge, and it looked like a huge sun on the outside, boundless, and the end of the Storm Island could not be seen with the naked eye.


    Moreover, this island is covered with a huge golden energy shield. The thickness of this energy shield alone has reached 100 million kilometers, which is so thick that it is frighteningly thick.


    There are even millions of turrets arranged around the island, such as star destroyer cannons, space cannons, void cannons, law cannons, laser cannons, etc., which are densely arranged and become a three-dimensional war shell system.


    If these shells came at the same time, even the saints of ancient times would be bombarded to pieces.


    It is conceivable that the entire Storm Island has been built into a real war fortress, and most of the area inside is used to build weapon systems, prohibition formations, and law lines.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is also a matter of course.


    After all, this place is the novice base of the human race. It is connected to a void passage, which can directly lead to the hinterland of the human race, which is equivalent to a strategic fortress.


    If this place is lost, it is equivalent to the loss of a strategic point for the human race and the loss of the forward base. Such a loss is not known how heavy it is.

 Chapter 2285

    Whoosh!


    A few days later, the Dripping Water was sailing in the void. It had left the Storm Island and entered the boundless void, traveling wantonly in this stormy sea.


    Among them, they will occasionally be blown by terrible cosmic storms, destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Fortunately, the Dripping is also a holy-class spaceship, which is extremely strong and extremely fast, so it can be regarded as avoiding the damage of these storms.


    Along the way, they were relatively safe and did not encounter any danger.


    "There''s a lot of wreckage around."


    Xia Ping saw the situation outside through the virtual projection of the spaceship.


    I saw a large number of spaceship wrecks, meteorites, magic weapon fragments, etc. floating in the surrounding void, like large garbage, floating around and becoming obstacles.


    And the dripping water is carefully avoiding these obstacles, and is swimming in this place in a serpentine shape.


    "It is said that the vicinity of Storm Island has experienced countless battles, and even a medieval saint fell in this place." The sage of dripping water said what he knew, "so the nearby islands were beaten to collapse, and turned into For a large number of meteorite fragments, floating in this void.


    Moreover, the land of the islands in the strange area is very cold and hard. Even the power of the immortal saints cannot easily crush these lands, and they can also resist the space storm in this sea area, which is why so many wreckages are left behind. "


    "Look, there are a lot of spaceship wrecks and magic weapon wrecks in those places, maybe there are some treasures, why don''t we go and pick them up."


    The golden wind sage put forward his own suggestion, pointing to those floating cosmic garbage, he felt that there might be a chance to find some secret treasure from these cosmic garbage.


    "Do not be silly."


    The dark fire saint waved his hand: "If there are any treasures in these wreckages, after hundreds of millions of years, they have been scoured by other saints long ago. Where is our turn, the things that can be left behind are all rubbish. Not eye-catching.


    If there are any valuable cosmic wreckages, then we should be vigilant. Maybe this is a trap. Once we get close, we will be attacked and killed by the enemy. "


    He feels that there are not so many bargains to be found in this world, and there are not such big toads jumping on the street.


    Moreover, this is a battlefield of ten thousand races, extremely dangerous, and one must be extremely careful.


    "Forget it, I''m just talking casually."


    The golden wind sage spread his hands, and he continued: "But where are we going, isn''t it a waste of time to continue wandering aimlessly like this?"


    "don¡¯t worry."


    Saint Dripping Water said in a deep voice: "The previous area was still within the sphere of influence of our human race, and saints of foreign races did not dare to approach, but we have sailed for several days, and we have completely left the safe range of the human race and reached the real lawless zone, what? It is not surprising that enemies appear from time to time.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if we don¡¯t find a saint, we can log in to some islands. It is said that there are a lot of cosmic treasures bred on the islands, which can be searched in the past. "


    He said that by sailing for a further distance, he could reach the place where some islands gather.


    "There is a small island in front of it, there may be treasures, let''s go and have a look."


    The dark fire saint suddenly pointed to a small island that appeared in front of him, which seemed to be more than ten light-years in diameter.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing this, the Dishui immediately flew towards an island in the distance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near an island, a gray-brown stone the size of a fist floats quietly in the void. This is a magic weapon of space disguised as a small meteorite, and there are five saints at the pinnacle of immortality gathered inside.


    They are the saints of the elemental family, namely the water elemental family, the fire elemental family, the earth elemental family, the gold elemental family and the wood elemental family and the five elemental races.


    These five elemental saints are a powerful saint team that has been cooperating for a long time. Together, the five elemental saints can immediately set up a five-element battle formation, easily crush the enemy, and exert several times the combat power.


    And their appearance is like human beings, with heads, noses and mouths, hands and feet, etc., but the whole body is made of elements, without flesh and blood.


    For example, the water elemental family is made of liquid, just like liquid people; the fire elemental family is made of flames, like flame people; the gold elemental family is like metal people, they are changeable and can easily change into other races Form, they only have one elemental core in their bodies, supporting all their strength.


    "Haha, sure enough, our five elemental saints teamed up to arrange a five-element battle formation, which multiplied their power and was invincible. This time, we also easily killed a team of alien saints. Unfortunately, we didn''t kill all of them, and let the opponent run away."


    The one who spoke was a saint of the Fire Elemental Clan. His name was Delion, and his expression was very happy.


    "No way, immortal saints are not so easy to kill. We can kill three, which is considered a great luck. We have played all the cards, and it is normal for the opponent to escape a few."


    The water elemental sage Varadin smiled slightly.


    It doesn''t matter, it can kill three immortal saints of different races, and it can get huge military exploits, which is equivalent to their millions of harvests, and it can also get all the treasures on the other party, which is completely out of control.


    If one cultivates steadily and steadily, one may not have such a harvest in millions of years. This is a windfall.


    Therefore, the battlefield where all races contend for hegemony makes them so crazy that they cannot give up.


    "The biggest credit for this time is Buthi. If it hadn''t discovered the alien saint team first and trapped them in time, I''m afraid they might have escaped most of them."


    Pad, the sage of the gold element family, looked at Strong, the sage of the wood element family.


    "No, no, no, I just happened to meet at the right time. Without your cooperation, I can''t kill them."


    Strong, the sage of the wood element clan, said modestly.


    "Okay, there''s no need to be humble, everyone has credit for this."


    "As long as we continue to cooperate, such harvests will continue to flow."


    "That''s right, those alien saints are simply our cash machines."


    "Okay, it''s still the old rule. We will share the harvest between five of us. Unnecessary treasures can be sold in exchange for military exploits."


    Several elemental saints laughed, and their cooperation was very pleasant.


    "Wait, it seems that some human saints are coming here, and a spaceship swaggers over."


    Suddenly, Strong, the sage of the wood element family, said, what did it perceive.


    "That''s true. The model of this spaceship has never been seen before, and it is so blatant. It may be a rookie who has just arrived in the strange area." Varadin, a sage of the water element family, showed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Rookies are good. The most dead on the battlefield are these rookies. They have just been promoted to immortality. They think that they can not die if they have an immortal body, but there are ways to kill them on the battlefield."


    "It is said that the saints of the human race are rich. If you can kill one, you will definitely get rich."


    "What are you waiting for, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "Haha, let''s just say that we were lucky today. I didn''t expect to meet a few human saints who came to die. God helped me."


    "Trap them first, don''t let them escape."


    Several elemental saints were murderous and looked at each other. They immediately made a move and flew out of the space magic weapon.

 Chapter 2286

    Above the drip number.


    "I don''t know what treasures are on this island. It would be great if there are some rare treasures."


    "Don''t dream, such a deserted island probably has no treasures. If there were treasures, it would have become a real battlefield long ago. Maybe saints from ancient times would appear on this place."


    "Don''t say that, maybe we are lucky and can find some treasure."


    Dripping Sage, Gold Wind Sage, and Dark Fire Sage chatted casually, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.


    "Be careful, it''s murderous."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening gleam, piercing through the void, operating the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, seeing through all illusions, no illusions could hide him, and no trace of any enemy could be hidden.


    The moment the saint of the five elemental races came out of the magic weapon of space, his divine consciousness monitoring his surroundings all the time immediately noticed it.


    Even if there is only a weak fluctuation in the void, it can''t be hidden from him.


    What? !


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, the dripping sage, the golden wind sage, and the dark fire sage were also taken aback. All the cells in their bodies immediately became alert. Although they were a beat slower than Xia Ping, after being reminded, they also immediately sensed The terrifying murderous aura pervading deep in the void, and the terrifying pressure coming from overwhelming the mountains.


    It seems that at this moment, a terrifying killing intent came from the depths of the island, piercing through the void, stabbing their hairs all over their bodies, and feeling an unprecedented crisis.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, from the depths of the void, in the four directions of east, west, north, east, and west, one after another, terrifying energies were blasted out one after another, tens of thousands of them, with winding trajectories, densely covering the void.


    These energies contain the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and are condensed into essence, as if they communicated with the energy of countless dimensional spaces, and are intertwined with each other.


    However, these five elements of energy did not directly attack Xiaping and others, but were distributed in the void with a radius of 100 million kilometers, and they were connected in an instant. The energy rays were intertwined like regular lines, and finally formed a huge five elements. The cage covers a radius of 100 million kilometers.


    Under this cage, it seems that all the power of space is forbidden, forming an absolute domain.


    "Damn it, this is the five-element cage. The Saints of the Elemental Clan took action. Those bastards are trying to trap us."


    The face of the dripping sage changed drastically, and he immediately knew that this was the famous five-element cage, which contained the power of tyrannical laws, and could even distort the void.


    Even if the immortal saint is trapped in the cage of the five elements, he cannot escape from the cage for a while, and in the end he can only become a turtle in the urn and be killed by the enemy.


    It is said that this is the supreme secret method of the elemental race, and it is extremely powerful. Many saints of the human race have been recruited before, and their lives and dao disappeared.


    Moreover, the elemental race is also one of the pinnacle races, and its strength is no less than that of the human race. One can imagine the strength of the elemental saints.


    "Where did those elemental saints appear from, and why couldn''t they be discovered before?"


    The golden wind sage''s face was very ugly.


    If they can be discovered in advance, they will not be so passive and fall into the enemy''s trap.


    "It''s probably because they hid in a magic weapon of space just now. This magic weapon has the power to isolate the consciousness and can be disguised as a meteorite or something, so we didn''t find it."


    Xia Ping expressed his guess.


    "Go out, you can''t stay on the Dishui and fight them."


    The dark fire sage said immediately.


    After a few snaps, the Dripping Sage didn''t hesitate, and immediately opened the hatch of the spaceship, letting Xia Ping and others quickly get out of the Dripping.


    Although the Dripping is a low-grade holy weapon, it can''t withstand the attack of the saint level. Maybe it will collapse under the fierce battle.


    If this is the case, he will probably be heartbroken to death, and he will make up for any losses.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping and the others immediately appeared in the void of the universe, and the sage of dripping water put away the spaceship.


    "Haha, they are indeed human saints, there are four in number, and they are still in the early stage of Immortal Realm."


    "It''s very lucky, we are so lucky, we really met four rookies."


    "If you kill these four guys, you will definitely get a windfall. Even the low-grade holy weapon-level spaceship can make up for all our previous losses."


    "Do it, kill them, don''t give them a chance to ask for help, make a quick decision."


    With a few swishes, the saints of the five elemental races appeared immediately. They appeared in the upper, lower, left, and right middle positions respectively, and at the same time bombarded Xia Ping and the others, without hesitation, vicious and vicious.


    They didn''t even have the slightest intention of chatting with Xia Ping and the others. Once they did it, they would have endless murderous intentions.


    "Damn it, it''s over, how did this happen? How could it be so unlucky? As soon as I went out, I met the saints of the five immortal pinnacles." The dripping saint''s face was pale, and he could sense the terrifying murderous aura on the immortal saints of the five elemental races, as well as the experience of many battles. breath.


    The opponent not only has strength and numbers that far exceed them, but also the combat experience is not comparable to rookies like them. The gap is extremely huge.


    Although they also have four immortal saints, the opponent has five, and they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers.


    "Call for help, call for help immediately, let the saints around come and save us."


    The golden wind sage said immediately.


    "No, I have sent out a signal just now, but there are no saints from our human race in tens of thousands of light-years. Even if they want to ask for help, they will not be able to come in a short time."


    The dark fire sage gritted his teeth.


    He sent out the distress signal from the very beginning, but the friendly army was too far away from them, and the stormy sea area was also huge. Even if the reinforcements wanted to rush over, it would take a certain amount of time.


    During this period of time, they may not be able to hold on.


    Obviously, these five elemental saints don''t know how long they have been fighting in the stormy sea, and they also know that the human saints like to besiege the most, and call them support at every turn.


    So they will also take this into consideration and make a quick decision to avoid being surrounded by human saints.


    And Xia Ping''s expression is very calm, without any expression, he is relatively relaxed with only five immortal saints, but he wants to see the strength of the other immortal saints, so he is not in a hurry to make a move.


    "I want to ask for help, you think we will give you a chance, you are too naive, five-element poisonous snake, biting the void!"


    The faces of the immortal saints of the five great element families were ferocious, and they formed seals with their hands, immediately urging the prohibition formation of the five-element cage.


    I saw that the five elements permeating the depths of the void quickly gathered together and turned into poisonous snakes, containing the energy of the five elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Moreover, the number of these poisonous snakes is too many, reaching billions and tens of billions, densely packed, all over the void.


    Rumble~~~


    These five-element poisonous snakes came all over the sky, and bombarded the dripping sage, the dark fire sage, the golden wind sage and others. Every poisonous snake that came to kill contained the power of a star destroyer.


    Just one blow can easily tear apart a planet.

 Chapter 2287

    "Want to kill me? How can it be so simple! The supernatural power of the sword - dripping water through stone!"


    Sensing the endless murderous intent in the depths of the void, the dripping sage yelled angrily. He immediately pulled out a water-blue long sword of low-grade holy weapon level from his body, and immediately displayed his swordsmanship supernatural power.


    I saw him swinging the long sword in his hand, condensing a huge amount of mana of the water system, every sword energy turned into a drop of water, and hundreds of millions of drops were condensed in a few breaths.


    Even every drop of water contains terrifying penetrating power and sharp edge.


    Hundreds of millions of drops of water represent hundreds of millions of drops of sword energy, fused with each other to form a large sword formation, blasting towards the saints of the five elemental clans, tearing everything apart.


    "Wind and snow!"


    The golden wind sage grabbed it with his big hand, and also took out a low-grade holy weapon-the Dishagang fan. It was a golden fan, engraved with dense prohibition formations, which could communicate with the dimension of wind, and contained the terrible astral wind Power.


    clatter~~


    With a big wave of his hand, it seemed as if he had mobilized the evil and stellar qi of the world, whistling and forming a terrible tornado, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, shaking a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    A series of tornadoes contained terrifying murderous intent, constantly cutting and tearing, as if turning into countless wind blades, countless nearby meteorites were cut into pieces, like a cutting machine.


    Every wind blade that erupted was extremely sharp, as if it was the shocking sword energy of a peerless swordsman.


    "Dark Dragon Splitting Sky Fist!"


    The dark fire sage put on black gloves on both hands at this moment, the gloves are like dragon heads, exuding terrible dragon power, and the dragon eyes are lifelike, as if they will be resurrected at any time.


    This is his low-grade holy weapon¡ªthe dark dragon glove, which is a powerful holy weapon refined from the dark dragon''s scale armor, which can greatly enhance the magical power of the dark fire sage.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    He stands in the void, as if he is a peerless martial arts master, with both fists out to sea, in an instant, densely packed fist marks, at least hundreds of millions, appear in the void of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    These fist prints are extremely terrifying, as if they have split the world. The power of the dark dragon is contained inside, and at the same time, the terrifying real dragon flame is permeated, burning the void.


    And this kind of fist smashed down, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, as if the entire void was smashed to pieces.


    The three immortal saints shot at the same time, almost crushing the sky and sweeping the void.


    As for Xia Ping, he was running the Beiming body protection skill, and countless layers of energy shields gushed out of his body, layer upon layer, as if forming the Kunpeng domain, offsetting all attack power.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    These forces collided together, and immediately produced a violent explosion, like the explosion of a planet, producing earth-shattering sounds, and the terrifying energy swept across all directions, shattering meteorites one by one.


    If this was a battle on a planet, the planet would probably be shattered to pieces in an instant.


    The poisonous snakes condensed from elements also collapsed under such power, turning into nothingness.


    "Haha, you are indeed a saint of the human race. It is really powerful. Even if you are a new saint, this kind of combat power is not trivial, but you are still too young."


    "We, the saints of the five elemental races, have joined forces to set up the five-element lore formation. The power of the five elements is endless, immortal and immortal. Let''s see how you can block it."


    "If it wasn''t for worrying about the reinforcements from your human race, I would have exhausted you here."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kill them immediately, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Let''s do it, the Five Elements Mahamudra, the universe is reversed, and the eight wildernesses surrender!"


    The immortal saints of the five elemental clans were also a little surprised by the power of Xia Ping and the others, but they were only slightly surprised. The five immortal saints teamed up and set up a five-element cage. These immortal saints are just turtles in the urn.


    I saw them forming seals with their hands, and immediately mobilized the power of the five elements deep in the formation. The power of elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth circulated like a violent storm, turning into long rivers that traversed tens of millions of kilometers.


    It can be said that this is the horror of the elemental race. They are born with elemental bodies, and they are born to use the power of elements, and the power they display is several times that of the human race.


    Especially when the power of the five elements is integrated, they can even exert their combat power several times before.


    Originally, they had a high level of cultivation, reaching the peak of the Immortal Realm, and at the same time, they had a large number of people, and they joined forces to arrange a large formation. This kind of combat power is much higher than that of the Dripping Sage.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, palms condensed from the elements of the five elements appeared in the void, reaching hundreds of millions of palms, protruding from the void like the hands of giants.


    These palms were like swatting flies, one after another, layer upon layer, tens of thousands, continuously superimposed, and slapped fiercely towards the dripping sage and others.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, Dripping Sage and the others were caught off guard, and were slapped in an instant, flying away like a ball. At the same time, terrifying power oscillated in their bodies, producing terrible destructive power.


    Even though they resisted desperately, the slaps were too many, and the mana in their bodies was consumed rapidly, and each blow could consume part of their strength.


    "hateful!"


    The sage of dripping water gritted his teeth, waved his sword, and chopped off the handprints one by one, but the opponent''s attacks were too many, continuous, thousands, and as long as he made a mistake, the slap on his body immediately made him cough up blood .


    "It''s really difficult."


    The dark fire saint''s face was gloomy, and he tried his best to resist, but he was in the opponent''s big formation, and the five elemental saints were invisible, scattered and invisible, and could appear in any corner at any time, and he couldn''t find the opponent''s real body at all where.


    Now he can only be beaten passively, very aggrieved.


    Fortunately, his martial arts supernatural power is very powerful, and he can barely resist it.


    "Damn it, I can''t rush out."


    The golden wind sage fled left and right, turned into a breeze, and tried to escape, but no matter where he fled, he was controlled by the five-element cage, unable to escape, and the other party was like catching a turtle in a urn.


    Moreover, the surrounding void is blocked, so there is no way to escape.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping''s body flickered, and he used the Kunpeng Step, like a stroll in the garden, easily dodging the palm prints that came from the void, but it didn''t consume much.


    He is slowly comprehending the fighting style of the elemental saints.


    Moreover, when he operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, he also saw the five elemental saints standing deep in the void, and he couldn''t help feeling that these elemental saints were indeed incomparably miraculous.


    The opponent''s elemental body is also very powerful. The whole body is composed of energy. Even if a hand or foot is cut off, it can be regenerated quickly, and it cannot harm their body at all.


    There are only two ways to kill a person of the elemental family, one is to destroy the soul of the other party, and the other is to smash the elemental core on the other party''s body.

 Chapter 2288

    "Damn, these rookies of the human race still have some skills, and this can''t seriously hurt them."


    "There is a little guy who seems very weird. He seems to be dodging and not attacking. He seems to be observing us. Could it be that he wants to find our real body and can''t fight back?!"


    "Anti-killing is a fart. If you have a mind and don''t have any intentions, how can this kid fight back? Don''t be foolish."


    "Don''t be careless, the human race''s magic weapon emerges endlessly, who knows what cards he will have, even if he is just a rookie in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, we must be extremely careful, and the lion will fight the rabbit with all our strength."


    "That''s right, don''t be stingy, and use the trump card to kill them."


    The five elemental saints looked at each other, and they immediately attached great importance to Xia Ping and others, because they could feel the threat of these four immortal saints.


    Especially Xia Ping, they are even more jealous, it seems that this human being exudes an unfathomable aura.


    "Supernatural power¡ªfive elements streamer!"


    In an instant, the immortal sage of the five elemental clans roared angrily, formed seals with both hands, and operated the five-element formation.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the power of countless elements vibrated, and one after another rivers of elements ran through the void, communicating with countless dimensional worlds, and a huge amount of energy poured down, shaking the vacuum.


    In an instant, the energy of these elements turned into rays of light one after another, forming billions of rays, densely packed, almost covering the void without any gaps.


    "Damn it!"


    The faces of Dripping Sage and the others changed, and they sensed the horror of these rays of light, which contained sharp powers that penetrated everything, and it was difficult for even low-grade holy artifacts to resist.


    Without saying a word, they immediately used their magical powers to try to resist.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    One after another elemental rays bombarded and bombarded the dripping sage and others. Suddenly they felt the mana in their bodies being consumed rapidly, and the layer-by-layer prohibition formations were weakened.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, the dripping sage couldn''t help screaming, because he was careless, and his arm was immediately pierced by an elemental ray, and a lot of blood splashed out.


    If it is normal, this injury is not a big deal, but when his arm was injured and a wound appeared, the black breath attached to this elemental ray seemed to have a sense of life, and immediately drilled in.


    "Damn, what is this?!"


    It wasn''t just the sage of dripping water who got hit, but also the sage of golden wind who was careless for a while, and was pierced through his right leg by an elemental ray, and a lot of blood was also splashed out at the same time.


    For a moment, he felt a terrifying toxin invade his body, as if alive, it entered the depths of his soul in an instant, corroding his soul.


    Immediately, he felt as if his body had been splashed with sulfuric acid, his soul was corroded, and a lot of smoke was produced.


    What frightened him even more was that his immortal body was unable to play any role, his soul was rapidly weakening, and the strength in his body was rapidly declining.


    "Damn it, this is the strange poison of the universe - the Poison, which is specifically aimed at the soul. Once it is contaminated, the whole soul will collapse quickly. There is no antidote, and death is certain!"


    The dark fire sage also yelled, because he was also hit, and a wound was accidentally cut on his face, and just one wound produced a very poisonous effect.


    What? ! Poison? !


    Hearing this, the dripping sage and the golden wind sage turned pale, with despair on their faces.


    A saint with an immortal body is generally difficult to kill, even if there is only one cell left, he can recover quickly.


    But it doesn''t mean that the immortal saint can''t be killed.


    There are many strange things in the universe that can destroy the immortal body and kill the immortal saint. One of the strange things in the universe is the famous Posuo Poison!


    This is a venom designed to corrode and destroy souls!


    Even a little bit of contamination will cause the soul to collapse, the entire soul will be quickly corroded, and finally collapse and die.


    Many immortal sages were dismayed by the poison of the mother-in-law and became terrified. After countless years, it is unknown how many immortal sages died under such a strange poison.


    Of course, if there is yin in the universe, there must be yang. Such a strange poison is not without antidote.


    The problem is that in such a fierce battle, whoever has the time to take the antidote simply doesn''t have this time, so if he is poisoned by such a strange poison during the battle, he will almost die!


    Therefore, after hearing that they had been poisoned by the mother-in-law evil, the sage of dripping water and others showed despairing expressions. They never thought that they would encounter such a calamity when they were just fledgling.


    "Haha, idiot, human beings are really idiots."


    "Before you thought that we couldn''t kill you, but you were sure to die if you were poisoned by the mother-in-law poison."


    "What about the immortal body? This is not a guarantee of immortality. Young people should learn something, but you probably have no future, and you will perish today."


    "Haha, Posuo Evil Poison is an invaluable treasure. We spent a lot of money to exchange for this treasure. You rookies are well deserved."


    The saints of the five elemental races laughed and were in a happy mood. After being poisoned by their mother-in-law''s evil poison, these saints of the human race would undoubtedly die, and there was no way to save them.


    Several alien saints were killed by them in the same way.


    When they think that they can kill these human saints, not only can they get a lot of treasures, but also get a lot of military exploits, they are overjoyed. This time, they are really going to get rich, and they will get rich overnight.


    "Fengdu, you haven''t been poisoned yet, and you can still be saved. Run, I''ll cut off your back for you."


    The dripping sage shouted, turned around and shouted Xia Ping.


    "Fengdu, I really didn''t expect you and I to say goodbye today. I thought I could fight with you for hundreds of millions of years. You run away. Remember to bring rescuers to avenge us after you go back, otherwise I will die with regret."


    The golden wind sage''s eyes showed infinite hatred, staring at the five elemental saints, gnashing his teeth.


    He knew that he would definitely die this time, and Xia Ping was not poisoned yet, and he was still saved, so he planned to help Xia Ping to escape from here alone.


    "Fengdu, these are some treasures on my body. They are all in the space ring. I just hope that after you leave, you can help take care of my clansmen. This is also my last request."


    The dark fire sage sent voice transmission with his spiritual consciousness, trying to explain the funeral.


    He knew that he couldn''t run away at all this time, only Xia Ping had the chance to live, but he still had a lot of concerns, and at this moment he could only rely on this person he met by chance.


    "Fart, you still want to run away for revenge? It''s a fool''s dream. Don''t even think about running away. You will all die here. This is where you will be buried."


    The saints of the five elemental races were full of murderous intent. They naturally knew what it means to cut grass without eradicating the roots and blow it up again. They would never give these saints of the human race a chance to escape, and they would all die.

 Chapter 2289

    "Die!"


    The five elemental saints all set their eyes on Xia Ping collectively, with a murderous look, because the other three human saints were poisoned, and even if they were left alone, they would surely die.


    Only the human in front of him has not been poisoned for the time being and has the best chance of escaping, so if he can kill this human saint, then this group of humans will be wiped out.


    Rumble~~~


    They bombarded from four directions, left, rear, left, right, and manipulated the power of the elements, turning them into terrifying cold lights, covering the sky and covering the earth, almost covering this area.


    Obviously, they want to completely block all of Xia Ping''s escape routes, and there are infinite murderous intentions in the depths of the void, as if at this moment hundreds of millions of kilometers are boiling up, setting off an energy storm.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping moved, his body flashed, and he stepped forward. Like a ghost, he easily merged into the void and disappeared from the enemy''s sight in an instant.


    Then he appeared out of thin air tens of kilometers away.


    "What? How come so fast?"


    The saints of the five elemental clans were startled immediately. They clearly sensed waves of spatial fluctuations around them, as if the human being in front of them had comprehended the laws of space.


    This speed is so fast that they can''t even capture it with their spiritual sense. In the blink of an eye, they are out of their attack range, and all their power is blasted into the air.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping took out the Spear of Hell from his body, and a terrifying power of hell gushed out from the depths of his body, surrounded by the power of the underworld god, and a powerful spiritual field shrouded it, spreading across tens of light years.


    At this moment, the immortal saints of the five elemental races felt that the surrounding vacuum environment had completely changed, and they fell into the boundless hell, with countless evil spirits and demons biting them madly, besieged on all sides.


    The second form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Slaughter!


    A murderous intent from hell surged out from the tip of the spear, and countless hell words appeared on the spear body, forming a series of hell scriptures, communicating the original power of hell.


    These hell characters seem to come alive, wriggling quickly, emerging from the spear tip, and gathering together with the power of hell, merging with each other, giving birth to a terrifying killing energy.


    Originally, the spear of hell was a powerful weapon held by the jailer of hell, used to kill evil spirits, demons, and even gods and demons. Its attack can be imagined.


    In addition, Xia Ping has reached the late stage of Immortal Realm, and the mana on his body is so terrifying that there is no limit. This spear is more terrifying than any of his previous ones.


    The first to bear the brunt is Pad, the sage of the golden element family. He is the closest to Xia Ping, and he didn''t react at all, because the speed of this spear is too fast, too fast, and his consciousness can''t catch it.


    By the time it found out, the spear had pierced through its body.


    Boom!


    Pad, the saint of the golden element race, stared wide-eyed, with a look of horror, shock, unwillingness, and disbelief in the depths of his pupils. It couldn''t imagine that he was actually shot by a saint of the human race.


    The power of this spear is extremely terrifying, containing terrifying killing power and the power of hell. It permeates every part of Pad''s body through his body, and even penetrates into the soul, shattering every inch.


    With a bang, Pad, the golden elemental sage, couldn''t even scream, and the elemental core in his body was instantly shattered, and his whole body disintegrated like this, completely torn apart.


    And Pad, the sage of the gold element family, died like this.


    "Pad!"


    Strong, the sage of the wood element family, yelled angrily, his eyes widened. He had the best relationship with Pad. They had known each other for hundreds of millions of years, and their relationship was deeper than that of family members.


    Originally, it thought that it could continue to live until the day when it quit the war, but it never expected that Pad was actually dead now, stabbed to death by the human race in front of him, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Bitch, you dare to kill Pad, I can''t spare you, I will let you die, let you die without a place to bury!!!"


    The fire elemental sage Deleon exploded in temper and let out a roar, a surge of anger poured from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai. Obviously Pade''s death greatly stimulated it, making it feel unprecedented anger.


    "Kill him, must kill him."


    "We can''t let him run away, activate the big formation, and blast him into pieces."


    The water elemental saint Varadin and the earth elemental saint both gritted their teeth. They originally thought that this operation was foolproof, and it did go smoothly at the beginning. First, they used the five-element cage to trap the group of human saints.


    They consumed the power of these human saints again, and then they took advantage of their unpreparedness and directly let the three human saints in front of them die quickly with the Poison.


    In the end, there was only one human saint left, just one, they thought the solution was extremely simple, like drinking tea and eating, who would have thought that such an accident would happen.


    This damn slut pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, making Pade relax. A meeting, just a meeting, unexpectedly stabbed to death the immortal saint Pade who was a member of the gold element family.


    What a joke, how could they let this damn human saint live, he must be killed, dismembered, and avenged for Pad.


    Xia Ping ignored the anger of these elemental saints at all. If they dared to ambush themselves, they had to be prepared to die. Could they be allowed to kill others, and not allow others to kill them? ! Where in the world is there such a truth, it is really stupid.


    Holding the spears of hell in his hand, it was like the god of the underworld descending, and he shot again without giving them any chance to stop.


    The third form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Creation!


    I saw that the spear of hell was walking like a dragon and a snake, like a pen of reincarnation, outlining one after another trajectory, one hell world after another emerged in the void, as if it had turned into a picture scroll of hell.


    But the mountains, rivers and rivers inside these hell picture scrolls, every trajectory contains peerless murderous intent, as if connected to the origin of hell, all the power of hell burst out at the same time.


    Boom~~


    One after another, the pictures of hell were crushed down, like the scriptures of hell, each one exuded terrible, condensed power of hell, suppressing the void, as if the **** of hell descended.


    From the depths of these hell picture scrolls, thousands of hell edges gushed out, as if countless hell jailers were born from the void and resurrected from the era of chaos.


    The power of this blow was extremely terrifying. Standing at the forefront, the wood elemental saint Strong and the earth elemental immortal saint were caught off guard. Their bodies were pierced by countless hell''s sharp edges at once.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, they let out a shrill scream. These sharp edges containing the power of hell penetrated directly into their souls, tearing their souls into pieces at once, with thousands of holes in them.


    The two elemental saints at the peak of the Immortal Realm fell on the spot, and the elemental cores in their bodies were immediately shattered and torn apart.

 Chapter 2290

    "Are you kidding me?!"


    The dripping sage rubbed his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He had planned to let Xia Ping run alone before, but after he died alone, even if he tried his best, he had to let Xia Ping, the only one who was not poisoned, live.


    In this way, they will have a chance to avenge their hatred, so that the entire army will not be wiped out.


    The reason why he did this was not because he had great sentiments. It was really a last resort. If he didn''t make such a rational choice, none of the people present could survive.


    But he never expected that just after he yelled this sentence, Xia Ping would show off his power, the speed was so fast that he stabbed to death the saint of the gold element clan first.


    Then the remaining four elemental saints were furious, as if they were going to jump over the wall and join forces to attack.


    Before he got nervous, and before the saints of the four elemental races went mad, Fengdu started to go mad by himself, stabbing the immortal saints of the earth elemental clan and the saints of the wood elemental clan to death with a spear.


    The saints of the three immortal pinnacles just died like this, without the power to resist.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t fought these elemental saints before, he would have thought that these elemental saints were parallel imports just by seeing the scene now.


    Otherwise, how could he be stabbed to death so easily.


    "No, it''s not a joke, it''s real, and it''s not a dream."


    The golden wind sage swallowed, dumbfounded.


    Before, he planned to ask Xia Ping to help him avenge his revenge in the future. Of course, that''s what he said, and he didn''t have much hope of repaying him. After all, the other party is the five element saints teaming up. How can it be so easy to kill and revenge.


    But he never expected that after yelling such a sentence, the Fengdu sage took out his spear and stabbed three of them to death.


    Paralysis, that is an immortal saint, a powerful saint with an immortal body, a terrifying monster that can regenerate even a single cell left, it is terribly cruel.


    Even if these elemental saints want to kill themselves, they are not relying on their own strength, but relying on the strange poison of the universe, so they can kill them.


    But now the saint of Fengdu was so terrifying that he stabbed to death the three immortal saints of the elemental family without using any poison at all.


    When did the Immortal Saint become so weak that he could be killed at will.


    "Brother Fengdu is really too strong. Is it really just an immortal saint? He is of the same species as us?! Three elemental saints at the peak of immortality were stabbed to death like this?"


    The dark fire sage didn''t know what to say. He was the most embarrassing person now. He was still explaining the funeral, and wanted to hand over all his treasures to Xia Ping, hoping that the other party would take care of his descendants.


    After all, he still has many worries that he can''t get rid of.


    However, before the treasures on his body were handed over, Xia Ping went into trouble, killing all directions, stabbing three immortal saints to death, and reversed the whole situation in an instant.


    He felt that things were changing so fast that he couldn''t react.


    The Saints of Dripping Water, Saints of Golden Wind, and Saints of Dark Fire were just shocked and stunned, while the remaining surviving Saints of the Water Elemental Race, Varadin, and the Saint of Fire Elemental Race, Delion, were scared to pee.


    Their full anger disappeared with the death of the three immortal pinnacle saints.


    When there were still four of them just now, they still had a chance to compete with this human saint, and even had a great chance to kill this hateful human.


    But in the blink of an eye, before they could react, three of them were stabbed to death, paralyzed, what a fart, is there such a bully?


    Could it be that the human being in front of him is a saint of ancient times, deliberately pretending to be an immortal saint to plot against them? !


    To be honest, they also have to doubt the strength of the human saint in front of them. It is impossible for ordinary immortal saints to be so powerful.


    escape!


    The water elemental saint Varadin and the fire elemental saint Deleon looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s retreat intentions. At this time, they could no longer compete with these human saints.


    If he didn''t run away, he might follow in the footsteps of the three immortal saints who died.


    But before the two of them started running, Xia Ping shot again, his figure flashed, appeared and disappeared, and escaped into the void, like lightning, immediately appeared in front of the two immortal saints.


    The fourth form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Destruction!


    The tip of the spear turned into a vortex, and for a while it seemed that the flow rate of space and time had changed, the void was distorted, and a terrifying power of hell gushed out from the depths of the spear.


    Countless pieces of hell words gushed out, as if exuding a breath of destruction, from the destructive hell scriptures, one after another terrible murderous intent pierced the void.


    This is a more terrifying supernatural power than the two forms just now.


    "No!"


    The fire elemental sage Deleon screamed. When he saw the spear coming, the tip of the spear produced a terrifying vortex, twisting the void, and suddenly felt his hairs stand on end.


    It felt that the spear was coming towards it, producing a terrifying devouring force. This force contained a tyrannical attraction, and almost absorbed its soul from its body.


    An uncontrollable fear surged from the depths of its heart.


    Boom!


    The fire elemental sage Delion couldn''t react, the spear directly pierced its head, and a destructive energy instantly spread throughout its body, penetrating every corner of its body.


    With a bang, its body immediately shattered, and the elemental core in its body exploded, and even the soul in the depths of its body collapsed, and it was shaken into an atomic state, completely destroyed, and returned to the depths of the void. .


    Delion, die!


    "There''s one left."


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at Varadin, the water elemental saint in the distance.


    "Human, wait for me, my elemental family will not let you go."


    Varadin, the sage of the water element family, let out an angry roar, containing endless hatred, and at the same time, a hint of determination was revealed deep in his pupils.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, it actually chose to self-destruct, and its entire body was shattered, producing terrifying destructive power, covering a radius of a million kilometers, destroying heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Dripping Sage and the others quickly retreated to avoid the power of the self-explosion.


    Xia Ping operated the Beiming Body Protection Kungfu and reached the aftermath of such an explosion. All the explosive power approaching his body was quickly swallowed and disappeared completely.


    "It''s really decisive. I didn''t expect it to escape."


    Xia Ping felt strange fluctuations coming from the depths of the void. When Varadin, the water elemental sage, blew himself up, his body immediately flew away with a soul.


    This kind of speed is really too fast, even faster than the speed of light. It merges into the void, and leaves this place with ease, making it impossible to catch up.


    Obviously, Varadin, the sage of the water elemental family, was extremely decisive. He would rather blew himself up and gave up all the treasures on his body, and escaped from this place.


    Just one oversight and Varadin escaped.

 Chapter 2291

    "Xia Ping, you have gained points."


    At this time, the words of the cat fairy came out.


    "integral?!"


    With a thought in his heart, Xia Ping immediately connected to the virtual network of the universe, and found that the deeds of killing four immortal peak saints of different races just now were also recorded by the virtual network of the universe.


    Then according to the system''s judgment, he got 200 million points at a time, because killing one immortal peak saint got 50 million points, and killing four saints got 200 million points.


    Seeing such numbers, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. When he was in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he needed to use all kinds of means to earn points, but it was better to come to the strange area and kill an immortal saint.


    Sure enough, war is still the fastest way to make money.


    It was just one time, and he earned a wealth that he couldn''t earn by trying his best before.


    Whoosh!


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately put away the space rings left by the four elemental immortal saints and the escaped one, which stored a large number of treasures on these immortal saints.


    He scanned it with his consciousness, and realized that there are indeed a lot of treasures stored in the space ring, which are of great value.


    Not to mention the points obtained by beheading the immortal saints, just getting the treasures from these alien saints is a matter of making a lot of money, which can be called sudden wealth.


    He is very satisfied with this harvest.


    "Brother Fengdu, congratulations, killing four saints who are at the pinnacle of immortality, I am afraid this time it will be a huge profit."


    At this time, the dripping sage flew over and admired him.


    "Brother Fengdu, you have concealed it too deeply. I didn''t expect that you have been promoted to the late stage of the Immortal Realm. Compared with us, your strength is really much stronger."


    The golden wind sage said with emotion that he had never expected Xia Ping to be so powerful, even though the other party was already a saint in the late stage of the immortal state, two small realms higher than them.


    The problem is that the five elemental saints are also the saints of the peak of immortality, but Xia Ping still casually kills them, just like chopping melons and vegetables, it is really incredible.


    "Brother Fengdu, thank you, without you, I''m afraid we would be doomed."


    The dark fire sage said gratefully, just now was their first battle when they were fledgling, and they thought that there would be no danger, who would have imagined that they almost died.


    It is conceivable that the danger in the strange area is completely beyond their imagination.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are all humans, and we are also in a small team. It''s nothing more than a little effort. But now you have been poisoned, is it better?"


    Xia Ping asked about the situation of the three of them.


    "Trouble, this matter is very troublesome."


    Hearing Xia Ping mentioning this matter, Dripping Sage frowned: "Although we temporarily suppress the Poisonous Poison so that it cannot spread out temporarily, if we don''t detoxify, we will surely die."


    "That''s right, but Storm Island should have an antidote. If you go back, you can be cured. The problem is that the antidote is probably worth a lot. We haven''t made any money yet, so we''re starting to owe debts now."


    The golden wind sage showed a bitter face, aggrieved.


    Under normal circumstances, they are not allowed to advance points, but at the moment of life and death crisis, out of humanitarianism, the human army will still save their lives first.


    As for the treatment expenses, they will be repaid slowly in the days to come.


    There is no doubt that the antidote that can solve the poison of the mother-in-law is definitely valuable, and they may lose a lot of money this time.


    The dark fire sage was also very helpless, but compared with falling, losing such a small amount of money was nothing at all.


    "Why don''t you let me try, maybe I can solve this poison."


    Xia Ping said, he felt that although such a poison was powerful, the Hell Golden Crow Fire in his body should be able to burn it. Such a flame could purify all uncleanness and negative states.


    "Really, brother Fengdu, can you really do it?"


    Dripping Sage and the others stared wide-eyed and looked at Xia Ping in surprise. If Xia Ping could help detoxify them, they would be able to save a lot of money this time, and they would not have to live a life full of debts.


    "I''m not absolutely sure, maybe I can try it."


    Xia Ping did not express 100% certainty.


    "No problem, let''s try."


    Dripping Sage is very forthright, and he is not worried that Xia Ping will murder him. If he can save a sum of money, he is willing to let Xia Ping try.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping didn''t refuse. He lightly tapped his finger on the forehead of the dripping sage, and suddenly a small cluster of Hell Golden Crow flames in the depths of his body penetrated into the opponent''s body in an instant as if he had a sense of life.


    Then the hell golden crow fire penetrated into the soul of the dripping sage at once, easily surrounding his entire soul.


    "this!"


    The body of the dripping sage was shaken. He felt that his soul seemed to be enveloped by the sun''s rays. Such a flame contained infinite vitality.


    Although such an approach is very dangerous, if Xia Ping has malicious intentions, he will be completely finished.


    But now he has no similar worries at all. This wonderful power of flame enveloped his soul, and the poisonous poison that had eroded his soul was like melting ice and snow.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, within the time of a few breaths, these Poseidon poisons were quickly vaporized by the power of the flames, turning into wisps of black smoke that drifted out from his body.


    And the sage of dripping water suddenly felt his soul relaxed a lot, relieved, and dispelled the fatal crisis.


    Xia Ping followed the same example, and solved all the poisons on the dark fire sage and the golden wind sage respectively.


    "Brother Fengdu, amazing, really amazing."


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to solve this evil poison. It''s really unbelievable."


    "I''ve never heard of someone who can get rid of the poison of Possession without taking the antidote."


    "It is said that even taking the antidote will cause great damage to the soul, and it may not be able to recover after resting for millions of years, but now we don''t have any hidden dangers, it''s just that the soul is weak."


    The three saints of dripping water, dark fire and golden wind were all very excited. They felt that the crisis on their bodies was completely eliminated, and there was no longer any danger to their lives.


    At the same time, they just felt that their bodies were a little weaker, and their souls were not damaged too much, which made them even more pleasantly surprised.


    "Although the poisonous poison on your body has been temporarily solved, the damage caused by the poisonous poison before is still not small. Now it is not suitable to continue fighting. Go back first and find a doctor to check your body."


    Xia Ping made his own suggestion.


    "Brother Fengdu is right, let''s go back for now."


    After the life-and-death crisis just now, Saint Dripping Water, Saint Dark Fire, and Saint Gold Wind also felt deeply, and felt that they did have great shortcomings and needed to be improved.


    Otherwise, such crises will continue to come, and at the same time, they are more deeply aware of the dangers of the strange area, and they are really killing every step of the way.

 Chapter 2292

    Just when Xia Ping and the others were planning to return to Storm Island, Varadin, the immortal sage of the Elemental Race who had escaped before, appeared in a meteorite field in the Sea of ??Storms, hiding carefully.


    Due to the characteristics of the immortal body, its body at this moment also quickly returned to its original state, and it was no longer the state of the soul.


    But because of the choice to self-destruct its body, its soul was also damaged, and it may take a long, long time to recover to its previous peak state.


    This also makes it less likely to be promoted to the realm of ancient saints.


    At this time, Varadin was flying cautiously in the stormy sea.


    It also has to be careful, because this is still a battlefield of ten thousand races. If it accidentally encounters a saint of a different race, with its current strength, it will not be able to fight at all, and it can only die.


    "Damn, damn slut, damn human, it''s really disgusting!"


    Varadin roared, furious: "You actually killed my four life and death brothers, and forced me to blew up my body before barely escaping, and my soul was damaged. This hatred is irreconcilable...I want you to die, human beings, I I want you to die!"


    It resented Xia Ping to the extreme, reaching the point where fire and water could not be tolerated.


    Not to mention that the hatred of the four life and death brothers who died in Xia Ping''s hands cannot be alleviated, it is just that hateful human being who caused his body to explode and his soul to be damaged, which made his chance of comprehending the law of space and being promoted to an ancient saint even more slim. I can''t wait to peel Xia Ping, a human being, to cramp and tear him into pieces.


    This is even more hateful than killing one''s father!


    No one can imagine how much Varadin hates Xia Ping, a damn human being, as if the anger of hundreds of millions of years broke out at this moment.


    But after all, it is an immortal saint who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. The city is very deep. After venting his efforts for a while, it calmed down completely, and the depths of his pupils revealed a crazy look.


    "Stupid human beings, I''m afraid you haven''t discovered that in the space ring I left behind, there are some treasures left with my soul imprint." Varadin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "As long as these treasures are not destroyed, they will be destroyed." Like a spiritual coordinate, no matter where I go, I can perceive it."


    "Being able to perceive it means that your whereabouts have been completely leaked, and this will be the reason for your fatality!"


    It is normal to leave one''s own soul imprint on treasures.


    Once these treasures have their own soul imprints, it is like turning into their own hands and feet, no matter how far away they are, they will have inexplicable sensations.


    Although this induction will be broken if the distance is too far, or if there is some kind of power to isolate it, as long as these treasures are still in the stormy sea area, this induction cannot be interrupted.


    "No, we can''t continue to delay, we must find someone to come and take revenge."


    Varadin gritted his teeth: "If this human discovers the secrets in the space ring, or if they take the opportunity to return to Storm Island, the base of the human race, and sell all the treasures, then it will be all over, and there will be no trace of this human again.


    So if you want to kill these humans, you have the only chance to find helpers to kill them within three days before they return to Storm Island. "


    In the sea of ????storms, there are not only the forces of the human race, but also the forces of the peak races such as the elemental race and the monster race. They also have comrades-in-arms and vassal races.


    These are helpers!


    "But that human being is too strong. If you want to kill him, you can''t let the immortal saint come over. Otherwise, it''s not revenge, but death."


    Varadin clenched his fists.


    Although it didn''t want to admit it, it had to admit that it had a deep fear of that human being. If it didn''t make a quick decision and run fast, it might be dead.


    This kind of strength is not something that ordinary immortal saints can deal with. Only ancient saints who are stronger than immortal saints can kill and deal with it.


    Compared with this place, it feels really inconceivable. Obviously, the damned human beings are just like it, they are all saints in the late stage of the immortal state. Why is it so powerful? When did such a terrifying immortal saint appear in human beings.


    "It seems that this matter can only be addressed to Lord Casio. He is already a saint in the early stage of the ancient realm. He has comprehended the law of space for ten million years, so he should have the strength to kill that human being."


    Varadin''s eyes revealed a deep light.


    In fact, if possible, it even wants to invite a medieval saint to crush the opponent with the strongest strength, so that the hateful human has no chance to escape.


    But in the Sea of ??Storms, the most powerful are the ancient saints who have comprehended the laws of space. As for the powerhouses of the middle ancient saints, they will not appear in a barren place like the Sea of ??Storms.


    Therefore, it has no choice but to retreat and choose the early saint Casio.


    Thinking of this, Varadin did not continue to hesitate, and immediately took out the communicator, choosing to connect to the ancient saint Cassio.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the stormy sea area, there are countless islands, and inside the palace of an unnamed island.


    In this palace, there appeared seven elemental saints, six of whom were immortal saints, and basically reached the peak of the immortal state, and the last one was the ancient saint Cassio who understood the law of space.


    "Haha, as expected, Master Casio is really too powerful."


    "Isn''t it? In the previous human saint team, there were at least six immortal saints, with many treasures and powerful strength, but after meeting Lord Casio, they immediately ran away with their heads in their hands, and were defeated."


    "Those stupid human saints still want to run? But how can they run better than Master Casio who has comprehended the laws of space? One move, just one move, penetrated countless layers of space, and directly beat those immortal saints to life It is better to die, and the soul is defeated."


    "Indeed, those immortal saints still want to self-destruct. It''s just a dream. Master Casio can travel through thousands of layers of space with a single thought. How can they kill themselves by self-detonation. No matter how much they do, they are just dying."


    "With Lord Casio here, we are simply invincible in the stormy sea."


    "Military achievements and treasures are all allowed to be plundered by us. Living a comfortable life is called comfort."


    The immortal saints of the elemental race were triumphant, and kept flattering Casio, in a comfortable mood.


    After all, they could only be cautious in the Sea of ??Storms before, and dare not be too arrogant, but with the blessing of Casio, who is a saint in ancient times, they can walk sideways in a barren place like the Sea of ??Storms.


    Countless immortal saints were terrified when they saw them.


    Such a day is no different from the Supreme Emperor.


    "Huh? Varadin is looking for me. What''s the matter with this kid looking for me? Before I wanted to recruit it and let it be my subordinate, but it was always pushing and blocking. Now it''s interesting to come to the door on its own initiative."


    At this time, Casio''s heart moved, and he saw his communicator ringing.

 Chapter 2293

    "Varadin, what can you do with me?"


    Casio, the ancient sage, said, "If you have something to say, just say it. I still have things to do here, but I haven''t talked nonsense with you for too long, understand?"


    It speaks directly to Varadin, not wanting to beat around the bush.


    "Master Casio, my brothers Pad and Delion are all dead, at the hands of the saints of the human race."


    Varadin clenched his fists.


    died? !


    Hearing this, Casio squinted his eyes. It knew that Varadin had joined a five-person team, which was an elite team composed of five elemental races, all of whom were powerful saints at the pinnacle of immortality.


    If these five join forces, unless it is a saint of ancient times, no one can do anything to them. Although they can''t walk sideways in the stormy sea like it, there are few enemies.


    But now several immortal saints around Varadin are actually dead, which is really unimaginable. Could it be that a certain ancient saint of the human race took action, ambushed traps, and plotted against them?


    But it is not particularly interested in this matter: "If you die, you will die. What''s the big deal? You don''t know what this place is, right? After so many years, there are not a few immortal saints who have fallen from our elemental race, and there are not too many of you brothers."


    It doesn''t care about its attitude towards this matter, because it is not very familiar with Varadin and others, and it is completely indifferent to the death of the other party, just like listening to the news.


    Although everyone is of the elemental race, the problem is that the elemental race is too big, it is the peak race comparable to the human race, even saints don''t know how many there are.


    Under such a quantity, they are not particularly close to each other, unless there is a general war of the elemental clan, otherwise they will take care of themselves.


    "Master Casio, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you anymore, let me tell you directly, I want revenge and kill that human saint, so I hope Master Casio can take action."


    Varadin gritted his teeth and stated his purpose.


    "Varadin, are you crazy?"


    Casio looked at Varadin as if looking at a madman: "Your brother was killed, and you actually want to seek revenge on me, do you think I am your father and can be driven by you at will, of course, if you have any precious treasures on you If you can make me look good, it''s not that you can''t please move me."


    It has a greedy look in its eyes.


    Although Varadin is an immortal saint, his net worth should not be as rich as his own, but sometimes the other party may inadvertently get some rare cosmic treasures as their cards.


    If these treasures are attractive to him, it is not impossible to sell them, and maybe he can take the opportunity to make a lot of money.


    "No, I don''t have any treasures on me. In order to escape from birth, all the treasures on my body were left on the battlefield. Now I have no money."


    Varadin said in a deep voice.


    "Fuck off, I don''t have the money to talk fart. It turns out that you are a poor ghost. Talking to you is a waste of time. You should be glad that you are a saint of the elemental clan. If it weren''t for the clan''s rules that you can''t kill each other, you would have been killed by me a long time ago." Ten times."


    Casio was furious when he heard that, it actually talked to the poor man for so long, and this guy still wanted to go empty-handed and ask himself to help it avenge, he really didn''t know whether he was crazy or this guy was crazy.


    "Casio, I didn''t come to you for no reason, nor did I want to play tricks on you."


    Varadin said seriously: "The one who killed my brother was a team of human saints. There were five of them in total, and all of them were immortal saints. The strongest one was in the late stage of the immortal state, and the others were only in the early stage of the immortal state.


    Moreover, four of the saints in the early stage of the Immortal Realm have been poisoned by our mother-in-law, and half of their lives have been lost. They are now a group of defeated soldiers, and they are very easy to kill. "


    "Blow it, keep blowing it, if it''s true, then why are you all killed and you are the only one left, and even you can only blow yourself up and escape." Casio didn''t believe the other party''s words at all, thinking that he was bluffing himself.


    "Everything I said is true. I recorded all the previous battles. There are video clips. You can check them out. Then you will know that what I said is true or false."


    Varadin immediately transmitted the video over.


    With a beep, Casio immediately received the other party''s video message, and clicked to open it to watch.


    After a while, it immediately became interested: "Interesting, according to the above content of the video, it seems that the human saint in the late stage of the Immortal Realm personally took action, beheading all of you, and each of you is so powerful in the late stage of the Immortal Realm. This level is really unbelievable.¡±


    After watching the content, it also completely believed Varadin''s words, because the content in the video was not fake.


    "Indeed, I also think this matter is really unbelievable, but one thing is certain, he is definitely only in the Immortal Realm, he has not comprehended the laws of space at all, and his realm is far lower than you, Mr. Casio."


    Varadin said in a deep voice: "Of course, I also have to admit that this human being is definitely a monstrous genius of the human race. His combat power is tyrannical, far surpassing that of the same level. The five of us teamed up are no match.


    But you, Mr. Casio, are different. As an ancient saint who has comprehended the laws of space, your combat power far exceeds these immortal saints. "


    After hearing this, Casio didn''t make a sound, his eyes shone with cunning light, as if he was thinking about something.


    Thinking of this, Varadin decided to use a powerful medicine: "Master Casio, there is only one chance, if you miss it, it will be gone, and when they return to the human base Storm Island, we will never be able to kill them again.


    And I believe you also know that there are special rewards in the clan for the genius saints who kill the clan, and the rewards they get are even more than killing an ancient saint.


    Normally, such a human genius would never be left alone. He would be protected by experts around him, so it would be difficult to kill him under normal circumstances, and even the other party may have many ways to escape. "


    Having said that, it changed its voice: "Of course, if you don''t want to, I can also ask other adults for help. I believe they are also very happy to take the credit for this time."


    If one can kill a genius of the human race, there will be a huge reward in the peak races such as the elemental race, and such a reward surpasses the average immortal saint.


    It does not believe that Casio will not be moved.


    "etc."


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Casio immediately waved his hand. It felt that such credit cannot be taken away by other ancient saints, and immediately said: "What you said is not unreasonable. It is a heinous crime to kill my elemental saint. Such a saint of the human race is simply punished by everyone, where are those few humans, I will kill them."


    It is indeed heart-wrenching.


    If the opponent has a saint from ancient times, it will never make a move.


    But that human saint team only has four remnants and defeated generals in the early stage of Immortal Realm, and a genius human race in the late Immortal Stage, which is really too weak.


    If these saints of the human race can be killed, such credit is like picking up for nothing, there is no reason why such a business should not be done.


    "Don''t worry, Master Casio, I''ve already fixed their positions, and I will definitely not let them escape."


    Varadin was overjoyed immediately, and finally he was able to ask this ancient saint to make a move.

 Chapter 2294

    One day later, in the stormy sea area, on a certain uninhabited island.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, ripples appeared in the void, and several figures immediately appeared above the uninhabited island.


    And these figures are obviously the ancient saint Cassio and his six subordinates at the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    "Come out, Varadin."


    The ancient sage Casio shouted to the void.


    With a whoosh, countless water droplets were quickly used in the distance, and then it turned into a human figure in a few breaths. This person is Varadin, the sage of the water element family.


    It hid in this island, recuperating in peace of mind, and now most of the flickering on its body has recovered, only the wound on the soul cannot be recovered for the time being.


    But even so, it can display 70% to 80% of its previous strength.


    "Master Casio, you are finally here. I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Seeing Casio and others arriving, Varadin was immediately overjoyed.


    Then it looked at Casio with a very strange expression, and felt that Casio, the ancient saint, was making too much of a fuss. He was obviously only dealing with a few immortal saints of the human race, and there were three remaining defeated soldiers.


    Even if only Casio made a shot, he could easily deal with the group of human saints.


    But now the other party actually brought his six immortal peak subordinates here, looking like they came out in full force, this is too cautious, or too timid.


    In fact, it has also heard of Casio''s reputation, known as the most timid saint in ancient times.


    He is obviously a saint in ancient times who understood the laws of space, but he is extremely cowardly in his actions. If he is not 100% sure, he will never make a move.


    And in fact, staying in the sea of ??storms has no way to improve the cultivation base of the ancient saints, but this guy still stays in the sea of ??storms.


    It''s as if the players who have reached the full level still stay in Novice Village to bully others, it''s really shameless.


    Of course, it doesn''t dare to say these words casually, otherwise it will definitely not have good fruit for it, and Casio''s being so cautious is also of great benefit to him.


    At least those human saints are dead, and there is no chance of escape.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, where are those human saints? Immediately report all their whereabouts. If they have returned to Storm Island, I won''t bother with this kind of thing."


    Casio waved his hand and stared at Varadin.


    If those humans had already returned to Storm Island, then the Human Race Base Camp, or even if they were close, it would not make a move, after all, it didn''t want to die yet.


    It is not stupid enough to dare to kill people near the base camp of the human race.


    "Don''t worry, Master Casio, I have been tracking and monitoring their whereabouts all day."


    Varadin immediately said: "The speed of their spaceship is still too slow. According to their journey, it will take at least four days to return to Storm Island, and they have not found my backhand in the space ring at all. If now If you catch up, you will definitely be able to kill those guys by surprise."


    It had a stern look on its face, no matter how cautious it was for the sake of revenge.


    "That''s good, let''s lead the way, I''m going to kill the group of human saints."


    Casio is full of murderous intent, it can''t wait to rush up and kill those saints of the human race to get credit.


    "good."


    Varadin nodded, naturally obeying.


    An Immortal next to him immediately took out a spaceship from his body and let Varadin and others go up, and then the spaceship quickly started to catch up in the direction of Xia Ping and others.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before they can find Xiaping and the others, and kill all these damned humans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies, and another day has passed.


    At this moment, the dripping water is getting closer and closer to Storm Island, and it will return in three days.


    Dripping Sage and others are chatting.


    "Sigh, this time is really unlucky. I didn''t expect to meet such a strong enemy. If it wasn''t for Brother Fengdu''s help, I''m afraid we would all be doomed."


    The dripping sage said with emotion.


    "Isn''t it? Although I have long known that the strange area is an extremely dangerous place, even the immortal saints have fallen a lot every year, but I didn''t expect the danger to be so dangerous. It was the first time I went out on a mission, and I encountered such a person." Life and death, it seems that we still underestimated the danger of the strange area."


    The golden wind sage also felt the same way. Thinking of the despair and powerlessness before, he wished he had never been to this place. This was the first time he felt so close to death.


    "Yes, it seems that we rookies are still too dangerous in the strange area, and we don''t know all kinds of combat knowledge."


    The dark fire saint said in a deep voice: "After we go back to Storm Island, let''s find an old team to join. We can hang out in the strange area with some veterans taking care of us. Otherwise, if we don''t die this time, we will definitely die next time."


    Originally, he didn''t want to join other saint teams so soon, and felt that there was a great constraint.


    But after experiencing this life-and-death crisis, he immediately changed his view. In an extremely dangerous place like the Strange Zone, without the care of the old birds, they would die easily.


    The most important thing for them now is to accumulate experience fighting in the strange area.


    "Indeed, I also agree with this suggestion."


    "If you want to survive in the strange area, you still need the experience of your predecessors."


    "Before we were too arrogant and arrogant. We lived in other safe universe areas for too long, and forgot the feeling of danger. We didn''t know that there are many ways to kill immortal saints in the strange area, and the mere immortal body is not considered at all. What."


    "Indeed, anyway, this time it woke me up completely, and made me realize how dangerous the Singularity Zone really is."


    The Dripping Sage, the Dark Fire Sage and the Golden Wind Sage said with emotion.


    They finally realized that a dangerous place like the Strange Zone was not something that a mere immortal saint could play with. If one was not careful, everyone would die.


    Xia Ping didn''t speak. He also felt that it was time to disband the team. His own strength was much stronger than that of the Dripping Sage, and he was not at the same level at all.


    If they encounter a weak enemy, they don''t need to take action at all. If they encounter a strong enemy, then they are just a burden, and they are not suitable to stay together no matter what.


    Originally, he wanted to continue to accumulate a little experience, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to be too cautious. With his current strength, he is completely sure to survive in the strange area.


    "Huh? There are enemies?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and his body spread out, covering a radius of forty light years, silently, easily blending into every piece of void.


    Immediately in the void, bursts of spatial ripples suddenly appeared, and an elemental spaceship emerged from the void.


    And the interior of this spaceship exudes a familiar atmosphere, which seems to be the escaped water elemental saint Varadin.

 Chapter 2295

    "Interesting, including the saints of the water element clan, there are actually seven saints who are at the peak of immortality, and there is also a saint who has comprehended the law of space in the early days of modern times."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and sat on the sofa, his consciousness blended into the void at will, silently.


    In the singular area, spiritual exploration is a very important auxiliary ability, because it is impossible for ordinary detection equipment to detect in the singular area, because the signal interference in this place is too serious, not because it has strong interference electromagnetic waves, It is the gravitational field disorder, or the space storm blowing.


    If one wants to detect the surrounding environment, the only reliable ability is the cultivator''s own spiritual consciousness. This kind of power can be easily integrated into the void, just like the arrival of the domain.


    Once any foreign matter invades the spiritual realm of the immortal saint, it will be discovered immediately, and every detail will be revealed.


    And Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness is too powerful, covering a radius of forty light years, even if it is the existence of the peak saint in ancient times, the scope of spiritual consciousness can''t match him at all.


    Even the power of his consciousness is so pure and high-end that ordinary saints of ancient times could not discover his power of consciousness.


    Often before the enemy approaches, Xia Ping discovers his whereabouts.


    And now the actions that Varadin and the others thought were secret were suddenly discovered by him.


    "He dared to come after escaping. It seems that he is quite sure to deal with me."


    Xia Ping secretly said: "However, this kind of strength is really incredible. Seven Immortal Peaks, one Early Modern, are enough to deal with three defeated soldiers in the early Immortal Realm, and one Late Immortal.


    If it is an ordinary immortal saint, maybe they really succeeded, and they would not even have any chance to escape. After all, the power of the ancient saint is too strong.


    But that''s fine, I''m also worried that I won''t have a chance to get too many points, I didn''t expect these elemental saints to come to my door in person, that would be great. "


    A gleam of joy welled up in his heart. These saints from different races actually sought their own death and sent them to the door in person, which seemed to save him a lot of effort in finding enemies.


    Killing these seven immortal pinnacles, a saint in the early days of modern times can get at least 450 million points. This is a huge harvest, a huge wealth that ordinary immortal saints would not be able to obtain for hundreds of millions of years.


    After all, it is too difficult to kill an immortal, or even an ancient saint who has comprehended the laws of space. If you are not careful, you may be run away by the other party.


    "However, how did they know our whereabouts? The Dripping Water''s flight was completely irregular, and I didn''t perceive any breath of the elemental saint before. Could it be that it left some mark on me? "


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, his heart moved, and his spiritual consciousness immediately penetrated into the five space rings he had obtained before. These were all obtained from the previous saints of the elemental race.


    One of them came from the immortal saint of the water element family.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he immediately felt that there seemed to be several magic weapons inside the space ring containing the imprint of the soul of the immortal saint, and there was an inexplicable spiritual connection to the outside world.


    "So that''s the case, no wonder I can know the whereabouts of the dripping water. It turns out that there is a treasure of the elemental saint in the space ring, and there is a soul imprint of the other party in the treasure. According to this soul imprint, even if it is separated by a long distance, it can be easily sensed. .¡±


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he also understood the means of the elemental saint. No wonder he didn''t find the enemy''s whereabouts before. Only when he got close to him did the enemy leak a trace of clues.


    Because the sensing distance of the soul imprint far exceeds the distance of the spiritual sense, but the sensing of the spiritual sense is limited, while the soul imprint is only a point, which can only be contacted by the mind, and barely knows a specific location.


    He couldn''t help being vigilant secretly. It seems that the next actions in the strange area need to be more careful. If the other party unknowingly leaves behind some hidden hands, I''m afraid he won''t know how to die.


    Whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of rays of light suddenly bombarded in the void, as if tearing the void apart, they bombarded fiercely towards the dripping water.


    "Damn it, it''s an enemy attack, it''s an enemy attack."


    "Quick, run out of the dripping water."


    "Damn it, who is it?!"


    The Saints of Dishui, Saints of Dark Fire, and Saints of Golden Wind who were still chatting immediately felt the deadly killing intent, and they made a decisive decision and immediately flew out of the Dripping.


    And Xia Ping also followed.


    After a few bangs, the light was extremely terrifying, as if it contained the power of the law of space, and it pierced the dripping number all at once, punching thousands of holes and almost being torn apart.


    "Damn it, who actually sabotaged my Dishui like this."


    Seeing the damaged Dishui, the Dishui Saint quickly put away the spaceship. He was in a terrible heartache at the moment, because the repair fee of the spaceship alone was a high price.


    He was not damaged in the face of the five immortal saints before, but now he was damaged, and he was so angry that he was dying.


    "Damn it, it''s the elemental saint, the water elemental saint who escaped before."


    The golden wind sage is very keen, and immediately perceives the figures coming out of the void, one of them is the water elemental sage Varadin.


    This guy actually stood side by side with six immortal peak alien saints, with a proud and arrogant look on his face, as if his plot had succeeded.


    "Damn it, it''s troublesome now. The other party has found a helper and wants to take revenge."


    The dark fire sage''s face suddenly darkened, he knew that the other party dared to come again, he must have something to rely on, if he was not sure, how would he dare to catch up and take revenge.


    He felt the horror and murderous intent pervading the void, as if he was in ambush from all sides.


    "Revenge, I was beaten half to death by Brother Fengdu before, and I can only run away by blowing up my body. Is it crazy that it dares to take revenge?" Jinfeng Shengren felt incredible, thinking that guy was completely crazy.


    Hearing this, Varadin, the immortal sage of the water element clan, had a very ugly face, turning blue and purple: "Humans, don''t be crazy, this time I have recruited the helpers of the element clan, you will surely die this time.


    Um? The Poisonous Evil Poison on your body has been cured. Could it be that you have an antidote on your body? But it''s useless, even if the poison is cured, you still have to die. "


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, another figure walked out from the depths of the void, extremely tall, more than ten meters tall, like a god, surrounded by a terrifying space atmosphere, as if thousands of layers of space appeared on the surface of the body.


    It seems to appear in a different dimension, obviously appearing in this universe, but it cannot capture its real body.


    "It''s over, this is the ancient saint, the ancient saint who comprehended the law of space!"


    Dripping Sage, Gold Wind Sage and Dark Fire Sage were ashamed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2296

    Ancient saints!


    These four big characters lay like a mountain in the depths of the hearts of the dripping sage, the dark fire sage and the golden wind sage, and they were almost unable to breathe out.


    Although the immortal sage and the ancient sage are only one realm apart, the strength of the two is simply vastly different, and they are not at the same level at all.


    If it''s just about mana, one ancient saint can compete with hundreds of immortal saints.


    Not to mention that the saints in ancient times had comprehended the laws of space and were able to operate the power of the laws of space. With one thought, they traveled through thousands of layers of space, and with one blow, they bombarded the enemy through thousands of layers of space.


    With such power, no amount of immortal saints can contend.


    After all, the immortal saint couldn''t even hit the ancient saint''s body, so how could he kill him.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine their despair after hearing a ancient saint appearing in this place. With such a strong person, they cannot escape or live.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "Damn it, how can it be so unlucky? It''s fine to meet five immortal peak saints before, but now there is another ancient saint. This is because God wants us to die."


    "I heard that some old people in the sea of ????storms may not be able to meet a saint of ancient times for thousands of years. We actually met one just after we went out. Is there any reason?!"


    "With the saints of ancient times here, we can''t beat them at all. We can only escape. The four of us fled separately and broke up into pieces. If we can escape one by one, this is the only chance."


    Dripping Water Saint, Dark Fire Saint, and Golden Wind Saint were ashen-faced. They didn''t expect to be so unlucky when they were killed. Even the ancient saints appeared.


    They didn''t want to fight, they could only escape, and if they could escape, they would live one by one.


    Xia Ping''s expression was still calm, and he looked at these elemental saints indifferently.


    "Master Casio."


    Seeing Casio''s appearance, Varadin and other immortal saints bowed their heads to show respect to Casio.


    "Human, I am Casio, the ancient sage of the Ice Elemental Clan."


    Casio was condescending, looking at Xia Ping and others as if looking at ants: "You are very honored to have the opportunity to die in the hands of Casio, which is also the luck that you have accumulated over countless years. You can struggle freely, be crazy, and be able to If one survives from me, I will lose."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying cold air permeated from its body, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of kilometers were frozen, as if even the space was frozen, this area turned into a frozen world, a piece of snow.


    These chills contain the power of the law of space, and even space cannot escape the shackles and freezing of the chill.


    Dripping Water Saint, Dark Fire Saint, and Golden Wind Saint suddenly felt a bone-piercing cold. Under this cold air, it seemed that even their own thinking was slowed down, and the blood in their bodies was almost frozen.


    Only now did they feel the power of the ancient sages. This was the power of the laws of space, and every move seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the laws of the universe, and they couldn''t compete at all.


    "This is the ancient saint, too strong."


    Varadin in the distance was also amazed, although he also despised Casio''s timidity before, and felt that he was so cautious as a saint in ancient times, which really lost his reputation as a saint in ancient times.


    But now, after feeling the power emanating from Casio, such an idea was immediately abandoned in Java, which is far beyond the power of immortal law.


    If Casio wanted to, even it would be beaten to death in this place, that''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Stupid human beings, die under the ice."


    Casio''s face was ferocious, and he wanted to mobilize all his strength to attack Dripping Sage and others.


    "Fighted with him."


    "So what about the ancient saints, if you want to kill us, you have to pay the price."


    "Fight hard, even if you die, you have to make it look good."


    Dripping Water Saint, Dark Fire Saint and Golden Wind Saint are all roaring, they are not willing to die like this, and even if they die, they still want to show their blood as human saints.


    Varadin and the others had grim faces, and followed Casio, ready to support them at any time, blocking the void, and would never give these human saints a chance to escape.


    The battle between the two sides is imminent.


    But at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura came out from the void. Such an aura made the Dishui Sage tremble with fear, and he couldn''t help but look behind him.


    Not only the dripping sage and others, but even Varadin, Casio and other saints all looked over, and they also felt a huge threat coming.


    At this moment, Xia Ping took out a bead in his hand, this is the Mountain River Bead that has been promoted to a high-grade holy artifact.


    "Suppression!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping threw the bead flying.


    Immediately, the bead spun in the void, and a huge and vast formation map emerged from its body, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the void of hundreds of millions of miles. It seems that this void is surging, mountains rise one after another, rivers run through the void one after another, big trees and miscellaneous plants grow one after another. Grass grows from the depths of the void.


    It seems that at this time, this cosmic starry sky has turned into a real world, as if a world has shrouded it, and strong space barriers have been formed around it.


    No one, not even a saint in ancient times, can escape from this picture of Jiangshan Sheji, just like a turtle in a urn.


    "A high-grade holy artifact, brother Fengdu actually has a high-grade sacred artifact!"


    The Dripping Sage, the Dark Fire Sage and the Golden Wind Sage couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They never thought that Xia Ping had such a powerful magic weapon.


    After all, it is considered good for an ordinary immortal saint to have a low-grade holy artifact. If he comes from a powerful force, or has a fortuitous encounter, he may be able to get a middle-grade sacred artifact.


    But it is absolutely impossible to obtain a high-grade holy artifact, and the value is not known how many times worse.


    They clearly sensed the tyrannical pattern crushed from this bead to suppress the void. Such magic weapons have at least reached the level of high-grade holy artifacts, and such power can even be competed with by ancient saints.


    "Damn it, how is it possible that this human has a high-grade sacred artifact? In such a barren land, such a small sea of ??storms, why would there be such a human saint with a great background?"


    Casio, the ancient sage, has an extremely ugly face. He has been cautious all his life, never acted lightly, only does what he is sure of, and does not deal with difficult opponents.


    But it has kept a low profile for such a long time, developed steadily, and managed to survive to such an extent. Now that it is so unlucky, it can still be kicked on the iron plate. What a joke!

 Chapter 2297

    "Damn it, this is a high-grade sacred artifact, which contains powerful power of law and can block space. Even ancient saints cannot escape from such a formation within a short period of time."


    Varadin felt a fatal crisis: "And the appearance of such a formation seems to be only to block the void and prevent us elemental saints from escaping.


    Damn it, how could this human being be so arrogant, to such an extent? Taking out a high-grade holy artifact is just to seal our escape route. Could it be that he is so confident that he can kill us? "


    It clenched its fists, as if feeling the boundless confidence of the human saint in front of it.


    This kind of confidence cannot be created out of nothing, and it cannot be that the human being in front of me is too funny, and none of them are stupid to be promoted to the existence of immortal saints.


    Since the other party dared to make such a move, it can prove that this human being has absolute certainty.


    Thinking about their dangerous actions this time, maybe they really kicked on the iron plate.


    "This human is so crazy. It seems that there may be some skills. I can''t take risks. I have to ask for help, ask for help from the race, and let the nearby comrades come over and kill this human."


    Casio immediately sent out a distress signal.


    I rely on!


    Varadin also sensed Casio''s distress signal, it was dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe that Casio was so timid.


    It was obvious that the other party was just a saint in the late stage of the Immortal Realm, and he just took out a high-grade holy artifact. As a saint of ancient times, Casio shouldn''t be too afraid no matter what he said.


    It''s like an eight-year-old child is holding a sharp long knife against an adult. It looks a bit threatening, but it''s nothing more than that.


    But now there was only a slight threat, and this guy actually sent out a distress signal directly. How thick-skinned the saints of ancient times could do such a thing.


    After all, as a saint in ancient times, it is an extremely embarrassing thing to be frightened by an immortal saint to ask for help from the race and his comrades-in-arms. It is a great shame at all.


    If it is spread out, it will become the laughing stock of the elemental clan for a lifetime. If it is it, they would rather die than ask for help.


    But this Casio did such a shameful thing without hesitation, it was extremely shameless.


    "Hmph, what an idiot."


    Casio can also see Varadin''s contempt, but it doesn''t take it seriously, being cautious is its philosophy of survival.


    The immortal saints of the same generation as it, the geniuses of the same generation, have basically fallen in the strange area. Only mediocre talents like it, relying on caution and step by step, can live until now, and even promoted to the ranks of ancient saints. realm.


    As for dignity, this kind of thing is nothing compared to one''s own life, only the kind of shameless characters can live longer on the battlefield.


    "Okay, under the suppression of Shanhe Shejitu, none of you can escape, you can all die now." Xia Ping looked at Casio and other saints indifferently, with a terrifying murderous aura permeating every place. The void, even the space, can''t resist the killing intent that penetrates the bone marrow like this, as if freezing the void.


    "Can''t escape? Little human, who do you think you are?!"


    "With a high-grade holy artifact, can you be crazy with us? It''s just a dream!"


    "Our ancient saints are all here, how can you be so arrogant as a little immortal saint?"


    "Do it, kill him, tear his body into pieces, and see what else he can do."


    Casio''s six subordinates, the elemental saints at the peak of the Immortal Realm, were completely irritated by Xia Ping. Although this human had a high-grade holy artifact on him, which could greatly enhance the combat effectiveness, they were so numerous that they would not treat this kid at all. Put it in your eyes.


    Moreover, they have an ancient saint backing them up, which gives them an absolute advantage.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal saints of the six major elemental clans attacked from all directions, and the spiritual realms suppressed the void one after another. The violent elemental energy was exploding, trying to crush Xia Ping into pieces.


    "Yes, you have courage, but this is also a dying struggle!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately took out a magic weapon obtained from hell - the mourning stick.


    Suddenly, the moment the mourning stick appeared, a bone-piercing chill from hell permeated the boundless void, and at the same time there was the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, causing every corner to vibrate back and forth and whistling.


    It seems that there are hundreds of millions of devils crying, howling, and screaming at this moment, which makes people shudder.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be countless demons, monsters, ghosts, devils, etc. coming out from behind him, as if the gate of hell had opened in the depths of the void, and a terrifying aura of the underworld emanated from his body.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping clenched the mourning stick, mercilessly, and performed the first of the five soul-suppressing moves of the mourning stick¡ª¡ªdizziness!


    Boom!


    He circulated the huge mana in his body, communicated with the hell power of the mourning stick, and knocked towards the void. Immediately, ripples visible to the naked eye burst out in the void, and layers of terrifying spiritual shock waves were transmitted from the mourning stick, like ocean waves. In general, the continuous slapping of the void, layer upon layer, seems to form millions of terrifying resonances.


    buzz~~buzz~~


    With just one blow, the six immortal pinnacle elemental saints were stunned immediately. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and their entire souls were severely knocked out.


    Their souls couldn''t bear such weird soul fluctuations at all. When these sound waves came, they seemed to form the law patterns of sound waves, crushing them, causing the universe to vibrate and resonate.


    Then they were directly stunned, white balls appeared in their eyes, and their sea of ??consciousness was blank. They didn''t know what state they were in, and they seemed to have become idiots.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he struck again with a stick, hitting the heads of these six immortal pinnacle saints hard, and their heads were smashed like watermelons in an instant.


    At the same time, an invisible and strange power was transmitted into the depths of their souls, and their entire souls were also shattered, even the elemental cores in their bodies were shattered to pieces.


    Just like that, the elemental saint who was at the peak of the six immortal realms was beaten to death with a mourning stick, and he was powerless to fight back.


    "As expected of a mourning stick, it is really powerful."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied with the infinite power of the mourning stick. One blow with the stick is simply unstoppable. If the power of the spiritual sense is not strong enough, it can be knocked out with one stick.


    Then these saints were powerless to fight back, and let the merman fish.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the cat fairy came out: "Haha, Xia Ping, the six immortal peak saints are dead, and one of them is worth 50 million points. If you kill six, you will get 300 million points. You will earn a lot of money overnight. Get rich."


    It excitedly spread the information of the virtual network of the universe.


    "Don''t worry, master, just kill them, there are mountains and rivers to suppress the void, and these alien saints will never escape."


    Qingniu felt that after he was promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, he was a little invincible. Even the ancient saints could not escape the suppression of it.

 Chapter 2298

    "Damn it, what kind of magic weapon is this? How could it kill six saints at the pinnacle of immortality with one blow?"


    Seeing that the six immortal peaks were the deaths of saints, Casio was frightened half to death, his face was ashen, and he could kill the six immortals in an instant, which was impossible for him.


    It is conceivable that this slut pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in front of him is definitely not as simple as an immortal saint, maybe he is an ancient saint who has hidden his cultivation.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain this kid''s ability to possess such a tyrannical combat power.


    "I kicked the iron board, this time I really kicked the iron board. Help, I must ask for help, as long as I can persist until allies, comrades-in-arms and other saints come, I have hope of survival."


    Casio gritted his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he sent out distress signals frantically, because he felt the breath of death from Xia Ping, and his life seemed to be frozen at the moment.


    Even the saints of the six immortal pinnacles were beaten to death with a stick. It felt that according to its own strength, it probably didn''t have much hope, even if it was a saint in ancient times and understood the law of space.


    After all, the gap is the gap, the strength is the strength, and there is no way to falsify.


    In the sea of ??storms, there are many saints of the elemental race and their vassal races, distributed in every corner of this sea area, competing with all races for hegemony.


    Once they call for help, these elemental races, as well as the saints of the vassal races, will rush over.


    As long as it can persist until these allies come, then it has a chance of survival.


    For a time, such distress messages spread to every corner of the stormy sea area, and any saints of the elemental race and saints of the vassal races of the elemental races received such messages.


    "What?! An immortal saint held a high-grade holy artifact and a mysterious treasure. He killed the six immortal peak saints in just a few breaths, and even scared an ancient saint to ask for help?"


    Many elemental saints were shocked when they got such news.


    "My God, what kind of immortal saint is he, how can he be so terrifying?"


    "It actually forced the ancient saints to send out distress calls. It seems that the immortal saint of the human race is very terrible."


    "How is it? Do you want to go to the rescue?"


    "Save me, how can I save you? We''re not even saints in ancient times. Are we going to that place to die?"


    "That''s right. With our strength, we are just delivering food. Maybe we will be killed by that human saint if we get close."


    "Indeed, and our elemental race asked for help, didn''t the human saint ask for help? If we rush over, it will definitely be another war between the human race and the elemental race, and there will definitely be countless casualties."


    "If you can kill that genius of the human race, there will be a huge reward, but unfortunately it is too dangerous, and the strength is so powerful that it scares people to death. I am afraid that I will be killed if I go. There is no possibility of getting a reward."


    "It can only be considered that Casio is unlucky. It is unbelievable to meet such a monstrous human being and kill Jingu immortally."


    After receiving the message, many elemental saints talked a lot, but they only talked a little bit, and didn''t plan to go to rescue Casio.


    After all, that human evildoer could kill the six immortal saints with just a few breaths, scaring an ancient saint to ask for help. This kind of strength is enough to scare most immortal saints.


    If there is a chance to rescue them, they don''t mind taking action, but the danger is too great. In the past, they were sent to death, and they also have the right to refuse this kind of death.


    And this is a strange area, an area where tens of thousands of races are fighting for hegemony, where there is no time for the undead.


    Now I can only blame Casio for being unlucky to meet such a human monster.


    But even so, some ancient sages from the elemental family came.


    "Haha, that idiot Casio actually called for help."


    "This kid always stays in a safe place like the Sea of ??Storms to bully the Immortal Saint. I didn''t expect it to ask for help one day. It''s really interesting to be forced to this extent."


    "Whether Casio is a softie or not, in short, it is an ancient saint of our elemental race, an important combat force, and cannot just die in the hands of the human race. It must be rescued."


    "That''s right, and killing Jingu with immortality, this kind of strength is definitely a well-known monster in the human race. If you can kill it now, it will definitely damage part of the power of the human race, and you can also get special rewards from the clan."


    "Speed ??up, or I''m afraid Casio won''t be able to hold on."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad Casio is, he is still an ancient sage who has comprehended the laws of space. With his strength, he should be able to survive for a few days, and there is still time."


    "That''s true. Confrontation and killing are two concepts, and Casio has a lot of cards, so it shouldn''t be so easy to die."


    Some ancient sages of the elemental family got the news, and they came quickly, but they were far away from the place where Cassio asked for help, and even if they wanted to come, it would take a long time.


    Now they can only pray that Casio can last longer, at least until they arrive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu said: "The ancient saint of the elemental family must be killed as soon as possible. If I guessed correctly, this guy should have sent a signal for help.


    The other party is an ancient saint of the elemental race, and the elemental race is also one of the pinnacle races, with great influence in the stormy sea area. If such a distress signal is sent out, some powerful enemies will definitely be provoked, and even the ancient saints may appear. "


    "That''s right, we can''t waste time. If we wait for the reinforcements from the elemental race to arrive, we will be in trouble."


    The Cat Immortal nodded, and it was rare for him to agree with Qingniu''s opinion. He felt that this war must be resolved quickly, and the elemental race must not be allowed to wait for reinforcements.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need three tricks to kill it."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a trace of coldness, and his killing intent boiled.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his figure flashed, like lightning, and he used the Kunpeng step, and his whole body easily merged into the void, and he approached the ancient saint Cassio without sound.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so fast?"


    Casio was scared to death, this speed has already surpassed the immortal saint, even the speed of the ancient saint traveling through space is nothing more than that.


    It didn''t dare to talk nonsense at all, it operated the magic power in its body, mobilized the law of space, and within a breath, its body shuttled through thousands of layers of space, trying to avoid Xia Ping''s attack.


    "Want to run? It''s late."


    Xia Ping held the mourning stick in his hand and struck it down again.


    The second form of the five soul-suppressing forms-slowness!


    With a bang, one after another gray-white light burst out from the mourning stick, piercing through the void, traveling through countless levels of metaspace, and bombarded Casio in an instant.


    With just one blow, Casio''s entire body seemed to slow down, and the power of the surrounding laws instantly became disordered, tearing at its body as if the surrounding void had turned into a swamp whirlpool.

 Chapter 2299

    "Oops, what kind of power is this, why did my movements slow down?"


    Casio was stunned, completely unable to understand what happened.


    It seems that at this moment, the off-white light flooded my body, as if disturbed by the law of slowness, and even its understanding of the law of space has undergone tremendous changes.


    The space that was originally integrated into the body seemed to have turned into a swamp at this moment. Its body was suddenly plunged into the space swamp, and it was impossible to quickly penetrate out of this void.


    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    At this time, Casio felt endless despair in his heart, and felt the terrifying killing intent coming from the depths of the void, which seemed to have enveloped his whole body.


    Obviously the human saint has locked his soul and has nowhere to hide.


    "Damn it, it''s just a dream to kill Casio. Even if I die, I''ll take a back."


    Driven to a desperate situation, Casio''s eyes revealed a look of madness, even a rabbit would bite if it was cornered, not to mention that it was a saint in ancient times.


    It is just cautious, not timid.


    If it needs to be desperate, it will also be desperate, and it will not lose to anyone in terms of blood.


    "Absolute zero, a frozen world."


    Casio yelled angrily, running the space law in his body, and a terrifying cold air immediately permeated from his body, forming a huge domain world.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a million miles around were shrouded in this white cold air, and the entire void was frozen, as if the starry sky was distorted by this force, and any creature entering such a frozen field would be frozen.


    Not only mana, but the body can''t bear such a terrible cold, even the soul will be frozen.


    "So strong."


    The Saints of Dripping Water, Saints of Dark Fire and Saints of Golden Wind can also feel the power of this frozen field. If they get close to that field, they will be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant and sealed forever.


    "Desperately? Stupid, just dying, die for me!"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with a big hand and took out the spear of hell. A tyrannical force of hell surged out from the depth of the spear, and countless hell words twisted in the void, as if forming pieces of supreme scriptures.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a gate of hell behind him, as if it was connected with the hell world.


    The fourth form of Hell Town Demon Spear - Killing!


    The spear blasted out, and immediately a black light erupted from the depth of the spear. This black light seemed to condense the power of the law of hell, exuding the breath of death, destruction, extinction, chaos and so on.


    The moment it appeared, it seemed to pierce through and tear apart the void, quietly blasting the void into a huge black hole, and an abyss emerged.


    call out!


    This black light flashed across countless levels of metaspace, tens of thousands of kilometers, and was indestructible, as if there was only this black light left in the entire universe at this moment.


    It seems that at this moment, all the laws of the universe have stopped functioning, and everything has stopped.


    Dripping Sage and the others widened their eyes. They could no longer see anything else. They just saw a black light flashing through the void and arrived at Casio''s side.


    "No no no!!!"


    Casio screamed, and it could only watch helplessly, because the speed of the black light was so fast that its body couldn''t react.


    With a bang, its forehead was pierced in the next second, and its whole body was split into two halves by this force, split from the middle, and all the body parts were thrown flying and torn apart.


    At the same time, a destructive force erupted in its body, its elemental core, its soul was also destroyed at this moment, completely destroyed.


    The ancient sage Casio is dead!


    "Weak, too weak."


    Xia Ping shook his head, feeling nothing to kill an ancient saint.


    When he was only in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, he once killed the ancient saints. Now that he has been promoted to the late stage of the Immortal Realm, his magic power has more than doubled.


    Even with his own magic power, he is enough to suppress ordinary ancient saints.


    At the same time, he also has such a tyrannical magic weapon as the Spear of Hell, which completely ignores the space when he shoots it down. It is invincible and contains terrifying killing power.


    Facing Xia Ping, whose mana, soul power, and magic weapon are all completely superior to ordinary ancient saints, how can Casio, who is an ancient saint, stop him?


    "It''s your luck to die under the spear of hell." Xia Ping looked at the dead Cassio indifferently, and then grabbed Cassio''s body with his big hand, and put away Cassio''s corpse.


    As an ancient saint, its corpse also has great value and cannot be wasted.


    There is also the interspatial ring left behind after its death, and all kinds of treasures are also taken away.


    The corpses of the six immortal saints who were beheaded by him before, as well as the treasures left by them, will naturally not be let go.


    "Well, is anyone still alive?"


    Xia Ping turned around and immediately saw Varadin, the sage of the water elemental family who hadn''t died yet.


    At this moment, Varadin looked at Xia Ping in despair and anger. He knew that he couldn''t escape this time, and he didn''t have the same luck as last time.


    After all, even the ancient saint Cassio died in the hands of this human being, how could it escape.


    What''s more, the surrounding void has been completely sealed by a high-grade holy artifact, and it can''t escape.


    "Human beings are really deceiving. I, Varadin, fought with you. It is a huge gain to be able to pull a human genius like you back. Remember, you forced this."


    Varadin shouted angrily, and in despair, he wanted to explode himself and die with Xia Ping.


    But before it could make a move, another black ray bombarded it, cutting through the sky and traveling through countless layers of space.


    Boom!


    The spear of hell flew over, piercing through Varadin''s head in an instant, nailing it to death in the void of the universe.


    "This this!"


    Varadin''s eyes widened and his body was trembling. He never expected that the human being would strike so fast. Before it could make a full move, it would bombard it and nail it to death in mid-air.


    It could feel the terrifying aura of destruction coming from the depths of this dark golden spear.


    With a bang, the dark golden spear shook slightly, and its soul was instantly destroyed and turned into powder.


    At this time, Varadin, the sage of the water element clan, also died.


    "You still want to blow yourself up? Do you think I didn''t guard against your hand and smashed your true spirit with one move? Let''s see how you explode."


    Xia Ping shook his head, waved his hand, and put away Varadin''s corpse.


    As for the treasures on Varadin, there are no treasures, because when it blew itself up for the first time, it became a pauper, and all the treasures remained.

 Chapter 2300

    "Haha, Xia Ping, with 450 million points, you have killed these elemental saints. This time you have obtained a total of 450 million points. How many good things can this be exchanged for in the halls?"


    The cat fairy was very excited.


    If the four immortal pinnacle saints who had been beheaded before were included, Xia Ping had obtained a total of 650 million points this time. Such points may not be obtained by ordinary saints who have been in the strange area for hundreds of millions of years.


    After all, not everyone has the power to kill a saint of the same rank.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s really done, the Singularity District is really a good place to make a fortune."


    Qingniu is also extremely excited, and is already calculating what treasures can be exchanged to strengthen the Mountain and River Orb. If the Mountain and River Orb can be promoted to a top-notch holy weapon, the power can be increased tenfold, or even a hundred times.


    This is simply the kind of stepping into the sky.


    "My God, they''re all dead, and none of them are left behind."


    The Dripping Sage looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. He had encountered so many powerful enemies. He thought he was doomed this time, and he would not even have a chance to escape.


    But how could he expect that not only are they not dead now, but these elemental saints have all been beheaded.


    "It''s fine if the immortal saint can kill, but now he can kill even the ancient saint. This kind of strength is simply unimaginable." The golden wind saint was also dumbfounded.


    If it is a saint of the same level, being able to kill it also proves that the opponent has extremely strong combat power and is invincible at the same level.


    The problem is that even ancient saints can be killed, such a thing is a bit beyond his imagination.


    "This strength is really invincible."


    The dark fire saint was also shocked. It is true that Xia Ping may have used treasures when he killed the ancient saints just now. The problem is that if he does not have enough strength, it is impossible to kill the enemy with treasures.


    It''s like how a three-year-old child can kill a strong adult man with a sword that cuts iron like mud.


    It can only be said that Xia Ping''s strength far exceeds that of the Immortal Saint, and has reached a realm that they cannot imagine.


    "Let''s talk about what we want to say later. Let''s run away first. It won''t be long before the enemy''s reinforcements may arrive." With a whoosh, Xia Ping came to Dishui Sage and the others.


    "That''s right, we have to run quickly."


    Hearing this, Dripping Sage immediately came to his senses. He also knew that those elemental saints must have rescued the reinforcements. If it took a while, they might be caught up by the elemental saints.


    Immediately, he immediately took out the dripping water, let the dark fire sage, the golden wind sage, and Xia Ping get on the spaceship together, started the highest speed, turned into a ray of light, and quickly left the scene.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other hand, the elemental saints who had planned to go to support Casio and others received the news of Casio and others'' death one by one at the moment Casio and others died.


    "What? Casio, they are dead, none of them are alive."


    Some elemental saints were shocked immediately after receiving the news, and they stopped their rescue efforts one by one.


    "Damn it, what happened? Even if Casio is a parallel importer, he can barely advance to the realm of the ancient saint, but after all, he is the ancient saint who has comprehended the law of space. He is not so easy to kill. How long has it been since he died? "


    Some elemental saints couldn''t believe it.


    They originally thought that according to Casio''s strength, they could survive for at least a few days, and they could take advantage of this time to rush to the battlefield and rescue Casio.


    But how could he have imagined that before they left for a long time, the news that Casio had been beheaded unexpectedly came. This must have died too quickly, and it was totally unreasonable.


    "Seven saints at the peak of immortality, a saint at the early stage of the ancient realm, were beheaded in just one hour. What is the origin of the human saint Fengdu? Is it really just a saint at the late stage of the immortal realm?"


    "Impossible, it may be that the information is wrong. Casio''s enemy may not only be an immortal saint in the late stage, but maybe there is also a late ancient saint hidden in the dark. Otherwise, how could Casio be killed so quickly."


    "The problem is that Casio is not an idiot. If the opponent really has a saint from ancient times, it will never dare to fight. It must run away without saying a word. Don''t doubt its sensitivity to danger."


    "Could it be that the human saint is really so terrifying, it''s unbelievable to kill the ancients immortally."


    Many saints of the elemental family talked about it, they were completely shocked by the news, in the sea of ????storms, no ancient saint had died for many years, and now one fell, and was killed by the immortal saint.


    Such news is unimaginable even if you look at the entire history of the universe.


    "Such a record reminds me of a person who has caused a lot of trouble recently, that is Xia Ping, the new immortal saint of the human race." There was a cold light in the eyes of the elemental saint.


    "impossible."


    Some elemental saints shook their heads: "That kid is indeed powerful, he was promoted to Immortal in just a few decades, the problem is that he is just entering Immortal for the first time, how can he have such strength to kill ancient saints, no matter how monstrous, there must be a limit. "


    "Where is it impossible? To be promoted to Immortal in such a short period of time, who can deny that he does not have the strength to kill ancient saints." The saint retorted.


    "It cannot be denied, but this kind of thing is too incredible."


    "That''s right, I wouldn''t believe that a little guy who has just entered immortality can kill a saint in ancient times."


    "That''s right, and the human race is very big. It''s not surprising that occasionally there will be an evildoer who kills ancient times with immortality. It''s impossible that there are only human geniuses like Xia Ping."


    "It''s not unreasonable, and I heard that in addition to Xia Ping, there is also a wanted criminal named Wu Wudi, who is also an extremely terrifying person, and there is even Gaia as his helper, who has become his pet .¡±


    "Paralysis, why is the human race so perverted? There are actually three monsters like this, Xia Ping, Wu Wudi, and now there is another Fengdu. It''s really endless."


    "Regardless of whether that Feng is the incarnation of Xia Ping of the human race, in short, this is an extremely dangerous evildoer of the human race. We must take it very seriously. There must never be another Beiming saint."


    "That''s right, if the human race gets an invincible saint again, that''s okay. Will there be a place for our elemental race in the future? We must not let this happen."


    "Report to the patriarch of the clan, immediately report the name of Fengdu, and list him as the priority to be killed."


    Many elemental saints have reached a consensus.


    Regardless of whether this Fengdu saint who suddenly appeared is the legendary human Xia Ping, in short, this person is an extremely dangerous human monster and must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    They also returned quickly. After all, Casio and the others were dead, so even going to that place would be useless.


    If they continue to go on foolishly, maybe they will fall into the trap of the human race and be taken by others.

 Chapter 2302

    And this matter was not only known by the elemental race, but also quickly spread to every corner of the Sea of ??Storms, and was known by other races. After all, the fall of a saint in ancient times was too terrifying, and it pierced the sky.


    "Fengdu, what is the origin of Fengdu? Killing the ancient times with immortality is something that has never been seen in eternity. It is too terrifying."


    Some saints were stunned when they heard the news, and could not accept it for a long time.


    It is extremely rare for ordinary immortals to kill immortals, requiring the use of various rare treasures, but now killing ancient times with immortals is even more sensational, enough to shock all major races.


    "There are rumors that this Fengdu may be the new saint of the human race, Xia Ping, a rare and peerless evildoer."


    Someone spread the news.


    "Impossible, this Xia Ping has just been promoted to Immortal, and he probably stayed in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning to practice in seclusion. How could he come to the strange area now."


    Some people think that this matter is unlikely. If thousands of years pass, Xia Ping may have such strength, but now Xia Ping is still too young.


    Just entering Immortal and being able to kill Jingu, I really want to scare people to death! There must be a limit to evildoers.


    "Indeed, there are many people who doubt this, so some people think that this Fengdu may be some unknown human evildoer, who may have been staying in other universe regions before, and only now came to the strange region to make a name for himself."


    Someone also made another guess.


    This kind of thing is also very common. Some evil immortal saints usually stay in other universe regions, or feel that their mana savings are not enough, or they are reluctant to part with their relatives, or they are nostalgic for their homeland, etc.


    But it doesn''t mean that these saints are not strong enough, it''s fine if they don''t do it, and it will be earth-shattering if they do it.


    Similar characters occasionally appear in the long history of the universe.


    Not only do they appear in the human race, but also in the monster race, elemental race, dragon race, etc., there are also such characters.


    "Damn it, why are the geniuses of the human race emerging so endlessly? I really don''t accept it."


    "There is no way. Among the peak races, the human race occupies the largest cosmic territory, has a large number, the training system is also extremely complete, and evildoers emerge in endlessly."


    "Hmph, genius? So what about a genius? A dead genius is just a corpse. Now this guy is dead and has been blacklisted by all races. Once he encounters him, he will be besieged and killed immediately."


    "Hey, if you want to be famous in the strange area, you have to pay a price."


    "Every saint who became famous in the strange area will be attacked and killed countless times. The same is true for the Beiming saint of the human race. If he can survive, he will be a legend. If he can''t survive, he will be cosmic dust. I hope that Feng can survive for a long time Can be longer."


    "Jie Jie, if I can kill this Fengdu, I will be a legend of the next generation."


    Many sages talked about it, and they all had killing intent towards this Fengdu. The other hero is my enemy. This is an eternal truth in history.


    Similar information was quickly spread back to the major races, and the name Fengdu was known by countless saints at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many saints of the human race also got the news from the human base Storm Island.


    "Interesting, where did this ruthless man come from, and he was able to kill an ancient saint at the Immortal Realm. How did he do it? It''s really unbelievable."


    "I''ve seen that Cassio, a well-known cowardly ancient sage of the Elemental Race, who bullies people in Novice Village, never goes to those dangerous areas, and only stays in this place. So he has always been safe and lived a very peaceful life. Well, no one can do anything to him, I didn¡¯t expect that he kicked the iron plate and was killed by our human saint.¡±


    "Haha, if you often walk by the river without getting your shoes wet, there will always be times when this guy is unlucky."


    "Good kill. I was bullied badly by a shameless guy like Casio before. Because I am a saint of ancient times, I specifically troubled us immortal saints."


    Many saints of the human race are very curious about this matter.


    Some of these immortal saints gritted their teeth against Casio, and had suffered countless times from the other party, and even some of their comrades were killed by Casio.


    Now that Casio was finally beheaded by their human saints, it was hard to know how many people he had revenged for.


    "Before that Feng didn''t even send out a distress signal, so we didn''t get the news that they were hunted down. One can imagine Fengdu''s self-confidence. Apparently he thought he could kill ancient saints from the very beginning."


    An ancient sage narrowed his eyes and expressed his speculation.


    "Niu, it is indeed a cow. Speaking of which, that Feng is so confident that he didn''t even ask for help. Is it impossible to just believe that he can kill a saint in ancient times? Could it be that he has done such a thing before?"


    Hearing this, many saints of the human race also thought of this and became more interested.


    "By the way, since that kid killed the ancient saint, his battle must have been recorded by the universe virtual network. Can you mobilize his video to see how he did it?"


    There are sages who offer their own advice.


    If you want to get points, you must turn on the video recording function of the universe virtual network. If you don''t turn it on, then no one will know whether you killed a strong enemy or not.


    But once opened, the whole process of the battle will be recorded.


    "No, I don''t have enough permissions to watch."


    A medieval saint also wanted to watch, but soon his face turned black, and he suddenly found that his authority was not enough to watch the video content of the opponent''s battle at all.


    "What? Even medieval saints are not qualified to read, how high is this authority?"


    A group of saints were stunned. After being promoted to the middle ancient saints, they were already considered one of the high-level bosses of the human race. Such figures have extremely high authority, and there are not many things that can be restricted.


    Now I just want to watch the battle video of an immortal saint, but I am not qualified.


    "If you want to watch the content, at least you have to be at the level of the ancestors of the human race."


    The medieval sage was very depressed, but after seeing the permission level requirements, he immediately became awe-inspiring.


    "What? You need the level of the ancestors of the human race to watch it?! The permission requirements are too exaggerated. If you say that, few of the entire human race can watch it."


    "Is Fengdu so awesome? Only the ancestors of the human race can check his information."


    "Hehe, killing the ancients with immortality, such talents are rare in the ancient times, so they will naturally be strictly protected. If the information of such a genius of the human race is leaked, what should we do if the alien race finds out."


    "That''s right, such news really needs to be kept strictly confidential. Our human race doesn''t know how many peerless geniuses have been assassinated by alien races, causing countless casualties. If there were no alien killers, there would be more high-level saints in our human race."


    Many saints of the human race talked about it. Although they also regretted that they could not see the content of the battle in Fengdu, they also understood the rules of the human race and did not say anything.

 Chapter 2303

    At this moment, the Stars are flying towards the Thunder Sea, and Xia Ping has returned to the Shanhezhu space.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping found that the tree of the world in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness was shaking, and at the same time, he had the desire to swallow, so that the idea was conveyed to himself.


    "What? You actually want to devour the saint''s corpse?!"


    Feeling this thought, his heart moved, and he found that the World Tree was very interested in devouring the corpses of the elemental saints, which seemed to be of great benefit to its growth.


    Originally, the World Tree could only increase its power by devouring the corpses of dark creatures such as monsters in the abyss, demons, etc., but after a period of evolution, any saint''s corpse has a huge attraction to it.


    Obviously its ability to devour energy has been further transformed.


    After all, the energy in each saint''s body is like a plant of holy medicine, containing huge vitality.


    Although dark creatures like abyssal monsters are better for the World Tree and can be regarded as the staple food, the corpses of other saints are also good desserts.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out the corpses of many saints from the elemental family and put them on the ground.


    Immediately, the tree of the world shook, and thousands of roots protruded from the depths of the void, piercing these corpses in an instant, and countless roots penetrated every corner of these corpses.


    clatter~~~


    The corpses of these saints withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and dried up quickly. In just a few breaths, the energy of the corpses of these saints was swallowed up by the World Tree.


    Especially for Casio, who is a saint in ancient times, not only the energy in his body was devoured, but even the fragments of the law of space contained deep in his body were completely devoured and taken as his own.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw that after the World Tree devoured the corpse of the ancient sage Cassio, it seemed to have obtained infinite benefits. Its trunk, branches, roots, etc. had all grown enormously, reaching several thousand meters in height.


    At the same time, the huge space energy and the fragments of the space law are integrated into every corner and every cell of the World Tree.


    Vaguely, the tree of the world exudes a huge space atmosphere, as if every leaf contains rich space energy, with a kind of space atmosphere of its own.


    Rumble~~


    I don''t know how long it took, but the energy devoured from Casio and the fragments of space law quickly gathered together, and a transparent flower actually grew on the branches and leaves of the World Tree.


    And this transparent flower also grows rapidly, and finally turns into a transparent fruit, which looks crystal clear on the outside and exudes a strong atmosphere of space, as if there is a world inside the fruit.


    Space fruit!


    Seeing this fruit, Xia Ping''s body couldn''t help but startled, his eyes revealed a frightening light, and he immediately got information about this fruit from the World Tree.


    This is the strange fruit of heaven and earth condensed after the World Tree devoured the ancient sage Casio - the space fruit!


    It is a strange fruit condensed by devouring the space law fragments and space energy in Casio''s body, and it contains huge space energy and space law.


    If ordinary people take this fruit, they will have a great chance to comprehend the laws of space, and even transform their bodies so that their bodies will slowly transform into a space body.


    "Unbelievable, the World Tree is really incredible."


    Xia Ping was also completely shocked by the ability of the World Tree. The World Tree is worthy of being the sacred tree of heaven and earth. The great life above all plants is really amazing.


    For an ordinary sage to comprehend the laws of space, he needs years of accumulation and inspiration that bursts out like a spark, and only then has a little chance.


    But the World Tree took all the space energy of the ancient sage as its own by plundering the space law in the body of the ancient sage, refined it thoroughly, and condensed it into a space fruit.


    In this way, there is no need to deliberately comprehend the laws of space. As long as you take this space fruit, you can naturally comprehend various laws in the universe.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the magic tree among the magic trees, a terrifying life that grows up by devouring and plundering the resources of the universe and the information of various laws of the universe.


    Even if the tree of the world continues to grow, can it be condensed into strange fruits such as time fruit by killing the saints in the middle ages, devouring them and refining them?


    It can be said that if the tree of the world wants to grow, it must kill countless people, flow blood into rivers, and use the corpses of countless saints to grow it.


    "I don''t know what it feels like to eat this fruit?!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping took off the space fruit, and immediately swallowed this transparent, crystal-like fruit.


    Rumble~~~


    This space fruit melts in the mouth, quickly turns into a space liquid, and blends into Xia Ping''s limbs, bones, and even every cell.


    At the same time, a large number of fragments of the law of space and a large amount of power of space surged in his body.


    At this moment, he has also comprehended many mysteries about the laws of space.


    clap clap ~~~


    Even the integration of these spatial forces into the cells in Xia Ping''s body actually caused the crystallization and spatialization of the cells in his body, and each cell seemed to be transformed into an independent small world of space.


    The mana in his body is also increasing crazily.


    Vaguely, the spiritual realm of his body also seems to have a tendency to crystallize and spatialize.


    Once he thoroughly comprehends the law of space, that is the moment when his spiritual domain will completely transform into a spatial domain, and his strength will increase tenfold, even a hundredfold.


    "Too little, the space law information and space energy contained in this space fruit are still too little."


    After a while, Xia Ping completely refined the energy of this space fruit. He felt that his strength and understanding of space laws had improved a lot.


    It''s a pity that this fruit is condensed from the fragments of the law of space in Casio''s body. The other party is only a saint in the early days of modern times, and his savings are not deep enough. The fragments of the law of space contained in his body are too few, which is not enough at all.


    Moreover, his foundation and savings are too strong, far more than ten thousand times that of ordinary immortal saints.


    In this way, it also made it infinitely more difficult for him to comprehend the laws of space. At the same time, he also needed to swallow a large amount of space energy and comprehend more information about the laws of space.


    If there is no shortcut, I am afraid that it is normal for him to be trapped in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of millions of years.


    "It seems that it is imperative to go to the Thunder Sea Territory this time. Only by beheading more ancient saints and gathering more space fruits can the cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds, quickly comprehend the laws of space, and condense the space body."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he felt that he had one more reason to go to Thunder Sea Territory.

 Chapter 2304

    At this moment, the Stars are flying towards the Thunder Sea, and Xia Ping has returned to the Shanhezhu space.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping found that the tree of the world in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness was shaking, and at the same time, he had the desire to swallow, so that the idea was conveyed to himself.


    "What? You actually want to devour the saint''s corpse?!"


    Feeling this thought, his heart moved, and he found that the World Tree was very interested in devouring the corpses of the elemental saints, which seemed to be of great benefit to its growth.


    Originally, the World Tree could only increase its power by devouring the corpses of dark creatures such as monsters in the abyss, demons, etc., but after a period of evolution, any saint''s corpse has a huge attraction to it.


    Obviously its ability to devour energy has been further transformed.


    After all, the energy in each saint''s body is like a plant of holy medicine, containing huge vitality.


    Although dark creatures like abyssal monsters are better for the World Tree and can be regarded as the staple food, the corpses of other saints are also good desserts.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately took out the corpses of many saints from the elemental family and put them on the ground.


    Immediately, the tree of the world shook, and thousands of roots protruded from the depths of the void, piercing these corpses in an instant, and countless roots penetrated every corner of these corpses.


    clatter~~~


    The corpses of these saints withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and dried up quickly. In just a few breaths, the energy of the corpses of these saints was swallowed up by the World Tree.


    Especially for Casio, who is a saint in ancient times, not only the energy in his body was devoured, but even the fragments of the law of space contained deep in his body were completely devoured and taken as his own.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw that after the World Tree devoured the corpse of the ancient sage Cassio, it seemed to have obtained infinite benefits. Its trunk, branches, roots, etc. had all grown enormously, reaching several thousand meters in height.


    At the same time, the huge space energy and the fragments of the space law are integrated into every corner and every cell of the World Tree.


    Vaguely, the tree of the world exudes a huge space atmosphere, as if every leaf contains rich space energy, with a kind of space atmosphere of its own.


    Rumble~~


    I don''t know how long it took, but the energy devoured from Casio and the fragments of space law quickly gathered together, and a transparent flower actually grew on the branches and leaves of the World Tree.


    And this transparent flower also grows rapidly, and finally turns into a transparent fruit, which looks crystal clear on the outside and exudes a strong atmosphere of space, as if there is a world inside the fruit.


    Space fruit!


    Seeing this fruit, Xia Ping''s body couldn''t help but startled, his eyes revealed a frightening light, and he immediately got information about this fruit from the World Tree.


    This is the strange fruit of heaven and earth condensed after the World Tree devoured the ancient sage Casio - the space fruit!


    It is a strange fruit condensed by devouring the space law fragments and space energy in Casio''s body, and it contains huge space energy and space law.


    If ordinary people take this fruit, they will have a great chance to comprehend the laws of space, and even transform their bodies so that their bodies will slowly transform into a space body.


    "Unbelievable, the World Tree is really incredible."


    Xia Ping was also completely shocked by the ability of the World Tree. The World Tree is worthy of being the sacred tree of heaven and earth. The great life above all plants is really amazing.


    For an ordinary sage to comprehend the laws of space, he needs years of accumulation and inspiration that bursts out like a spark, and only then has a little chance.


    But the World Tree took all the space energy of the ancient sage as its own by plundering the space law in the body of the ancient sage, refined it thoroughly, and condensed it into a space fruit.


    In this way, there is no need to deliberately comprehend the laws of space. As long as you take this space fruit, you can naturally comprehend various laws in the universe.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being the magic tree among the magic trees, a terrifying life that grows up by devouring and plundering the resources of the universe and the information of various laws of the universe.


    Even if the tree of the world continues to grow, can it be condensed into strange fruits such as time fruit by killing the saints in the middle ages, devouring them and refining them?


    It can be said that if the tree of the world wants to grow, it must kill countless people, flow blood into rivers, and use the corpses of countless saints to grow it.


    "I don''t know what it feels like to eat this fruit?!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping took off the space fruit, and immediately swallowed this transparent, crystal-like fruit.


    Rumble~~~


    This space fruit melts in the mouth, quickly turns into a space liquid, and blends into Xia Ping''s limbs, bones, and even every cell.


    At the same time, a large number of fragments of the law of space and a large amount of power of space surged in his body.


    At this moment, he has also comprehended many mysteries about the laws of space.


    clap clap ~~~


    Even the integration of these spatial forces into the cells in Xia Ping''s body actually caused the crystallization and spatialization of the cells in his body, and each cell seemed to be transformed into an independent small world of space.


    The mana in his body is also increasing crazily.


    Vaguely, the spiritual realm of his body also seems to have a tendency to crystallize and spatialize.


    Once he thoroughly comprehends the law of space, that is the moment when his spiritual domain will completely transform into a spatial domain, and his strength will increase tenfold, even a hundredfold.


    "Too little, the space law information and space energy contained in this space fruit are still too little."


    After a while, Xia Ping completely refined the energy of this space fruit. He felt that his strength and understanding of space laws had improved a lot.


    It''s a pity that this fruit is condensed from the fragments of the law of space in Casio''s body. The other party is only a saint in the early days of modern times, and his savings are not deep enough. The fragments of the law of space contained in his body are too few, which is not enough at all.


    Moreover, his foundation and savings are too strong, far more than ten thousand times that of ordinary immortal saints.


    In this way, it also made it infinitely more difficult for him to comprehend the laws of space. At the same time, he also needed to swallow a large amount of space energy and comprehend more information about the laws of space.


    If there is no shortcut, I am afraid that it is normal for him to be trapped in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of millions of years.


    "It seems that it is imperative to go to the Thunder Sea Territory this time. Only by beheading more ancient saints and gathering more space fruits can the cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds, quickly comprehend the laws of space, and condense the space body."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he felt that he had one more reason to go to Thunder Sea Territory.

 Chapter 2305

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Stars shuttled all the way, from the Storm Sea to the Thunder Sea, and occasionally experienced some battles. Some saints from different races found the Stars and immediately wanted to rob them.


    But as soon as Xia Ping made a move, he killed ten immortal saints and scared off three ancient saints. As a result, the road was smooth, and no saints of foreign races dared to rob the stars again.


    And these three months, he didn''t rest on the spaceship, he still practiced hard, devoured all the origin stones, and 500,000 longevity pills.


    Such a huge accumulation of resources also allowed Xia Ping''s mana in his body to be improved by leaps and bounds. It was simply a leap forward, and his cultivation base was raised to the peak of the Immortal Realm all at once.


    The spaces of his nine purple mansions are filled with huge mana, and even the power of his spiritual consciousness has been raised a bit.


    It can be said that now Xia Ping has touched the bottleneck of the ancient saints.


    Moreover, devouring a space fruit also made his body 2% crystallized and spatialized. If his body is 100% spatialized, it is estimated that he will be promoted to the ancient saint.


    This also made him more eager to get more space fruits.


    "Xia Ping, we''re here, we''ve finally arrived at the Thunder Sea Territory."


    At this moment, the cat fairy''s voice came out, and then the virtual projection of the stars was turned on, and the entire hull of the spaceship was blurred, revealing the outside situation.


    I saw that I had just escaped from the Storm Sea Territory and entered the Thunder Sea Territory, and immediately felt this void, and every corner was filled with huge thunder power.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    There is a void in the distance, and it seems that a large black cloud has gathered, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers. The dark clouds are densely covered, and thunder falls from time to time. Every purple thunder falls like a thunder dragon.


    Bombarding on a star immediately destroys the star, shattering it into countless pieces of rubble.


    In this sea area, dark clouds appear from time to time, thunder falls from time to time, and space storms appear from time to time. These disasters appear without any rules at all, and are extremely dangerous.


    If a sage wants to cross this sea physically, he may face the risk of being struck by lightning. Sometimes when hundreds of millions of thunderbolts fall down, all saints in ancient times will be struck to death.


    The Asterisks fly by, even though they are extremely fast, sometimes they will be struck by thunder several times. Fortunately, the Asterisks have been promoted to the middle-grade holy artifact level, otherwise they will definitely be severely damaged this time.


    "How far is it from Thunder Continent?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "About three days to go."


    The cat fairy looked at the map and carefully calculated the distance.


    "The Sea of ??Thunder is really huge, more than ten thousand times bigger than the Sea of ??Storms."


    Xia Ping also felt the hugeness of the stormy sea area. The Stars passed by and encountered islands and land fragments. It is said that they are islands surrounding the Thunder Continent, and they are like stars in the void.


    And some of these islands are comparable to Storm Island, and some are even larger than Storm Island, at least hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter. Such islands are boundless, with no end in sight.


    But such a place is only a small island in the Thunder Sea area. I really don''t know how huge the Thunder Continent is.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately felt that a fierce battle fluctuation was taking place on a small island, spreading to a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, the surrounding space was broken, and the entire island was shaking and rumbling. .


    In that unnamed island, there was a team of human saints and a team of monster saints fighting to the death.


    Among them, there are two ancient saints in the human race team, one is the early modern period and the other is the middle ancient period. In addition, there are ten immortal peak saints.


    But among the monster saints, there are three ancient demon saints, one late ancient demon saint, two mid ancient ancient demon saints, and thirteen immortal peak demon saints.


    It can be said that now the demon saint has an absolute advantage and is fighting against the human team. The surrounding void is blocked by the opponent, and all the spaces are arranged with a tyrannical prohibition formation, which is simply blocking the sky and the earth.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a fierce battle just after entering the Thunder Sea Territory, and it was a war between the human race and the monster race."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling that his luck was indeed good.


    However, this is not a matter of luck. Perhaps the battle within the Thunder Sea Region is far more intense than that in the Storm Sea Region, and the saint is even stronger.


    In the Sea of ??Storms, one may not be able to see a saint of ancient times for thousands of years, but after coming to the Sea of ??Storms, even a saint of ancient times is not a rare figure, and can be seen everywhere.


    It is conceivable that the strength of the saints in the Thunder Sea Region is much stronger than that in the Storm Sea Region, and they are not at the same level.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s cosmic virtual system immediately sent a burst of messages.


    "Call for help, call for help, I am Yunyang saint, I am being attacked and killed by three ancient saints of the demon tribe, the Sirius tribe, and I have been plotted by the demon tribe, the situation is at stake, and many immortal saints have been seriously injured.


    I hope that the nearby human allies can send people over to support us immediately after receiving our distress signal. We cannot last for too long. I hope that allies can come to support us for the sake of being human. "


    Such a distress message quickly spread to Xia Ping''s communicator.


    Similar distress messages, centered on the Yunyang sage, spread in all directions. It is estimated that the human race with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years, as well as the allied forces of the human race, will receive such messages.


    And because the human race has a relationship with the virtual network of the universe, the distress signal sent out is faster, which is equivalent to instant.


    If there are human reinforcements nearby, they will step forward to support them.


    This is also the reason why the human race can occupy a huge advantage in the strange area. Once they call for help, the human saints from all directions will gather, and the speed is unknown how many times faster than other races.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping looked at the virtual map, which showed the location of many human allies. Some powerful human saints are too far away from this Yunyang saint, and it is impossible to come here in a short time.


    Even if some can rush over, they are only immortal saints, who can''t help at all, and they will only die when they come over.


    Therefore, even if the sage of Yunyang kept calling for help, no sage could be found to help in a short time.


    With a radius of tens of millions of light years, it is estimated that only he has such strength to help.


    "Interesting, this is the first battle to enter the Thunder Sea Territory. God is kind to me. If I can kill these demon saints, I will get a lot of points. At the same time, I can devour the corpses of these three ancient demon saints and condense the space fruit. , which is of great benefit to my comprehension of the laws of space."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, he had already regarded these demon saints as turtles in the urn.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately flew out from the stars, towards Yunyang Sage and the others.

 Chapter 2306

    Above the nameless island.


    The saints of the human race and the saints of the monster race collided with each other in mid-air, and every time they collided, there was an earth-shattering sound, destroying the area with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Along the way, the sound waves rolled, almost leveling the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    However, the saints of the human race were invincible, and they fought and retreated.


    "Damn it, I was fooled this time. Who the hell said that this island might have origin stone veins? We came to this place, but we didn''t see the origin stone, but we fell into the trap of these demon saints and were caught by the demon saints. ambush."


    The human saint gritted his teeth, his face was very ugly.


    Originally, they came to this place because they received a rumor that someone had discovered a small source stone vein on this island, which was priceless.


    Immediately, all the saints were very excited, because if they could take this small source stone mine for themselves, they would become rich overnight, and they would not need to worry about hundreds of millions of years of cultivation resources.


    With such wealth, how could they bear it, and immediately organized a team to go to this island.


    But I didn''t expect that this was false news. The demon saints released it on purpose, just to lure the human saints out to besiege and kill them. They were fooled by the demon tribe.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. It''s all because of our greed. We fell for the other party''s evil tricks. We didn''t expect to be ambushed by three ancient demon saints. We were caught off guard."


    "By the way, whether the distress signal has been sent out or whether there are any human reinforcements nearby, we are almost unable to support. If this continues, we may be completely wiped out."


    "It has been sent out a long time ago, but there are no human reinforcements nearby at all. Even if there are, their strength is only at the immortal level. Coming to this place is just to die, and there is no way to save us."


    "Damn it, it is estimated that this unnamed island is also a place deliberately chosen by those demon saints. They are sure that the nearby is not a force of our human race, but a remote place. Even if they ask for help, the saints of the human race will not be able to quickly provide assistance."


    Many saints gritted their teeth. They also knew that they were in danger this time. The other party deliberately set up a trap for them to slip in. How could it be so easy to let them go.


    Now hundreds of millions of miles of void are blocked by the three ancient demon saints, and they have no way to escape.


    If the two ancient saints in their team are defeated, then it will be their time of death.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, surrender. We have deliberately set up this trap. It is so easy for you to escape. You have nowhere to escape this time."


    "That''s right, the only way out is to surrender. If you surrender now, you can still be imprisoned in our monster clan''s prison as captives, and you will still have a chance to be rescued in the future, otherwise you will die today. "


    "We have three ancient saints here, and their strength is absolutely superior. No matter how hard you struggle, it is impossible to escape our palm. You have no chance."


    A demon saint shouted loudly, and the sound waves rolled, constantly persuading the saints of the human race to surrender, full of charming power, they are using a trick to weaken the resistance of the saints of the human race.


    After all, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry, let alone a saint.


    If these human saints were driven to a desperate situation, they might explode themselves and die together with them, which would also cause serious losses to them.


    But if they can weaken the enemy''s will with a few words, it doesn''t need to be weakened too much, as long as there is a moment of hesitation, then they will seize the opportunity and kill these human saints.


    As for being imprisoned in the Yaozu Prison, it is naturally possible, but after thinking about it, I am afraid that these saints will have nothing to do in this life and will be imprisoned until they die.


    It''s as if the demon saints were imprisoned in the Demon Town Tower.


    "Dreaming, wanting us to surrender, it is impossible in this life."


    "Damn monster clan, nothing more than a death, you think you can scare us."


    "Don''t wishful thinking, our human reinforcements will arrive soon, and none of you will be able to escape by then. If you are sensible, run away now, otherwise you won''t have to run if you want to."


    "Our human army is already on the way and will arrive in no time. You have no chance."


    These human saints are all cunning and cunning, they are so easy to be fooled, they all retort, instead they persuade these demon saints to run away quickly, so as not to make mistakes.


    After all, if it falls into the hands of the monster race, no human race will end well.


    So they would rather die than fall into the hands of the Yaozu.


    "You don''t shed tears when you see the coffin. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the three ancient demon saints showed a gleam of coldness. They knew that these human saints would not surrender unless they threatened them with death.


    And the words of these sages did speak to their hearts.


    The most terrifying ability of the human race is the ubiquitous reinforcements, who can call for help anytime and anywhere, and beat them up at every turn, causing headaches for many races, and they dare not provoke them easily.


    It''s very annoying to call the young ones and the old ones, one by one.


    Therefore, they must fight quickly, otherwise they will have long nights and dreams, and they don''t know what masters will appear in the human race to help.


    Thinking of this, they felt that they had to use all their trump cards to completely kill these human saints.


    Saint Yunyang and other human saints also had solemn faces, and they also sensed the killing intent emanating from these demon saints. They were just bragging just now, and in fact there was no reinforcements at all.


    However, the threat of these demon saints is real. If these demon saints try their best, they probably don''t know how many people will fall.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure descended from the void and arrived at the center of the battlefield in an instant. This breath shocked the saints on both sides of the human race and the monster race.


    "Haha, there is salvation, finally there is salvation, our human race has come to help."


    "I told you demon saints a long time ago that our human reinforcements will arrive in no time. Let''s see if you will die this time."


    "Now you want to run away, it''s too late, too late, you know?!"


    "Wait to die, you demon saints."


    Seeing this figure arrive, Yunyang sage and the others were very excited, feeling that a master was coming,


    In fact, there are not many masters. It is enough to have a saint from ancient times. In this way, the power is equal to that of the demon saints. Even if they cannot defeat the opponent, they can delay a certain amount of time.


    In this way, they can wait for changes and wait for more human reinforcements to arrive.


    It can be said that this is a shot in the arm that can change the situation of the battle.


    What? !


    Seeing this figure, many demon saints looked as if they had eaten poop, and their faces were ugly as hell.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t it mean that there were no ancient saints of the human race nearby? Could it be that there was a mistake in the information? What is going on?"


    An ancient demon saint gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Xia Ping''s figure also completely appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 2307

    But it was good that Xia Ping''s figure didn''t appear, but when it appeared, everyone was stunned.


    "Paralysis, cheating, how could it be an immortal saint?"


    Yunyang Sage and the others were stunned, and looked at Xia Ping who suddenly appeared in a foolish way. They clearly felt that the aura emanating from the figure in front of them was only in the Immortal Realm.


    "Impossible, is that guy hiding his cultivation, not in the Immortal Realm, but in the Near Ancient Realm?" Some Immortal Saints are unwilling to accept this fact, thinking that the other party may be an Ancient Saint who hides his strength.


    "Fart, I didn''t feel the breath of that kid, I didn''t have the power to comprehend the laws of space, and I didn''t form a space field. At most, I was a saint in the late stage of the Immortal Realm."


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over now, I thought there was a reinforcement, but I didn''t expect it to be a trap."


    "What''s going on? He''s just an immortal saint. How could he have the guts to come to the rescue? Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "It''s just an empty joy, we are completely cold."


    The faces of Saint Yunyang and others were half green, and their faces were ashen. Originally, they thought that the saints who went to rescue were at least ancient saints, so that they would have hope of survival.


    And they also spread the information. If they have the courage and strength to come to rescue, they will naturally at least have the strength of ancient saints, otherwise they will just come to die.


    But the person coming at this moment is just an immortal saint, isn''t this a scam? ! If you don''t have the strength, why come here to die.


    They were about to collapse, and wanted to pry open the immortal saint whose head was flooded to see what was going on in his mind.


    As for the monster saints of the monster race, they were ecstatic when they saw this scene, laughing so hard that their stomachs hurt.


    "Haha, I was really shocked. I thought that the human race really came to an ancient saint. I almost wanted to run away just now and gave up this battle plan."


    "Isn''t it? The three ancient saints of the human race can''t fight at all, and they can''t be killed. I didn''t expect that now there is an immortal. Doesn''t this kid know the current situation? This is the battlefield of ancient saints. Even if you come Two or three Immortals are just here to die, as cannon fodder."


    "It is estimated that the boy''s head is flooded, otherwise it will be too late to avoid, how could he come to die."


    "You can''t say that. This proves the bloodliness of the human race. They knew that they were here to die, but they still chose to support them. This kind of unity is simply frightening. No wonder the human race rose so quickly and became the peak race."


    "Anyway, fortunately, it''s just an immortal. This time, our demon clan will definitely win, and all the saints of the human race will die this time."


    Many demon saints were very excited. Seeing that the person who appeared was just an immortal, they felt that they had won this time. It was impossible for the reinforcements of the human race to arrive so soon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping stepped out of the void, stood in the center of the battlefield, and looked at the monster saints in the distance. The three ancient saints headed by them were all from the Sirius clan.


    The Sirius clan is the king race among the monster clan, with powerful blood. It is said that they are born to rule the wolf clan. Their strength and speed are more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary wolf clan, and their physical recovery is also extremely terrifying.


    Only the Thunder Tribulation Realm can have half an undead body.


    Even all of their Sirius tribe''s strength can be shared, condensed into one body, connected with each other, good at group combat, like an army, and can easily suppress other races.


    Therefore, the power of these immortal demon saints and the ancient demon saints condensed into one, and the power that erupted was several times more terrifying than the ordinary saint team.


    "Interesting, the Celestial Wolf Clan, the royal clan among the monster clan, is good at team battles, and is a well-known army among the monster clan."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and remembered the information about the Sirius Clan that he had obtained from the Temples: "If there are members of the royal family of the Sirius Clan in the Wolf Clan, the strength of the entire legion will increase tenfold. , the summoning of the same family, the regeneration of the same family, and other special bloodline abilities. Such a strong person is indeed qualified to let me do it... Now, go to death."


    As soon as the words fell, with a thought, the huge mana in his body surged, and immediately activated the illusion, true solution, one thought, one world, and the supernatural power, the nightmarish technique from the phantom race!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of 40 light-years was immediately enveloped by a tyrannical power of consciousness, which seemed to form an absolute illusion field, eroding every piece of time and space, invading every corner .


    This is pure soul coercion, containing an irresistible terrifying power.


    It was as if a world descended into this void at this moment, and the time and space around it were distorted, changing the world and shaking the world.


    "This, what is this?!"


    "Oh My God!"


    Saint Yunyang and other human saints were all horrified, feeling this almost irresistible pressure on their souls, they seemed to be crushed, and their souls were about to be crushed.


    This is far beyond the power of the immortal saint''s soul, even the ancient saints can''t match it, as if at this moment, time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers are still.


    And the demon saints of the Sirius tribe who bear the brunt are even more horrified, their pupils revealing the color of fear.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immortal demon saints fell from the mid-air one by one, unable to bear the power of such illusion, they all passed out and foamed at the mouth, none of the immortals could resist it.


    Even if they are not the first to bear the brunt, many human races are immortal, they still feel drowsy, as if they were pulled into the boundless nightmare world in an instant.


    As for the three ancient demon saints of the Sirian tribe, they felt that the hundreds of layers of space barriers arranged on their bodies also resisted the arrangement of such soul fluctuations, and it seemed that they could easily penetrate the space barriers and envelope their souls.


    In an instant, they also fell into an illusion world. It seemed that the void around them changed, and boundless grasslands, mountains and rivers, and towering mountains appeared at their feet.


    "Damn it, illusion, this is the power of illusion, the domain of illusion."


    "Don''t fall asleep, wake me up immediately, or you will die."


    "Kill him, immediately kill this immortal human race, he is too dangerous."


    Just when they were about to completely fall into the world of illusion, the three ancient monster saints of the Sirius tribe immediately felt a strong crisis in their hearts, and the blood vessels deep in their bodies felt tingling pain. The instinct of the ancient saints saved them. The powerful soul power is about to tear apart this illusion domain and break free from the world of this domain.


    They were terrified in their hearts, and had a strong killing intent towards the sudden appearance of the immortal human race.


    It''s just immortality, but in this illusion field, even the ancient demon saints were attacked and couldn''t resist it. What a terrifying illusion power.


    If this human race can''t be killed, they will surely die today.

 Chapter 2308

    "It seems that this illusion field is still a little bit close to subduing the ancient saints. It can barely affect the actions of the ancient saints, but even if there is only a trace, that is enough."


    Hearing the roars of the three ancient demon saints of the Skywolf Clan, the other party exploded with strength, trying to break through his own illusion domain, but Xia Ping shook his head, not paying attention at all.


    Although the three ancient demon saints were full of terrifying murderous aura and seemed extremely angry, under the suppression of his illusion domain, their movements were already a little slow.


    But in the battle between saints, such a little slowness is fatal.


    There was no way he would miss this great opportunity.


    "Golden Crow Claw from Hell."


    Xia Ping looked at the three ancient demon saints of the Sirius clan indifferently, and slammed out his claws.


    In an instant, the nine billion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body vibrated, and the huge Hell Golden Crow bloodlines erupted, as if arousing a huge ancient power from hell.


    Vaguely, a Hell Golden Crow emerged from behind him, and let out an earth-shattering roar. This roar seemed to travel through endless time and space, and came from the depths of hell, shaking countless gods and demons.


    Immediately, a dark golden claw protruded from the void. It was extremely huge and spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers. It seemed that the sun was extremely small in front of this claw, like a football.


    All the saints felt that they were extremely small when they saw this dark golden claw, as if they had returned to the time when they were still mortals, feeling the eternal breath and the legend from the age of mythology.


    This giant dark golden claw was only slapped with one claw, and it was slightly retracted.


    Boom!


    The three were still struggling, and the roaring ancient sage of the Sirius clan was held in the hands of the giant dark golden claws, as easily and effortlessly as an eagle catching a chicken.


    "Ahhh!!"


    "What is this, what kind of power is this?"


    "Let go of me, let go of me now."


    Immediately, their huge bodies were tightly pinched, and then they let out screams and tried to struggle, but to no avail, the giant claws still crushed down hard, and then their entire bodies exploded, like watermelons, torn apart, Blood splattered everywhere, extremely bright.


    Even the armor they wear on their bodies, which has reached the level of low-grade holy artifacts, is enough to withstand the attack of the immortal peak, but now it is immediately shattered and turned into a pile of scrap iron, and all the prohibition formations have been wiped out.


    At the same time, the surrounding space was shattered, as if torn apart by a claw, like glass, making a crackling sound, as if traces of a giant claw appeared in the void at this moment.


    This is the terrifying power that has reached the mark left in the void.


    "Damn human, I''m going to kill you, kill you."


    "Die, die immediately."


    The three ancient sages of the Sirius tribe became even more angry. They let out a roar that shook the earth, and their shattered bodies turned into huge energy, as if they wanted to get together again.


    Ancient saints with immortal bodies were not so easy to kill. Even if they were smashed to pieces by giant claws, they were still extremely tenacious with their immortal bodies.


    But before their bodies could gather again, with Xia Ping as the center, terrifying black roots sprang out from the depths of the void in all directions, covering a radius of one million kilometers.


    In an instant, these roots wrapped the bodies of the three ancient saints in an instant, and at the same time produced a terrifying devouring power, just like a pack of wolves devouring and biting.


    This is like a giant beast appearing, devouring it, choosing someone to devour.


    In a short time, there was not even a scum of flesh and blood left on the three ancient demon saints. All flesh, flesh and soul energy were swallowed up, not a single drop was left.


    Obviously, these three ancient demon saints have already fallen.


    At this moment, all the roots also left contentedly, and returned to the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, as if the roots of these World Trees had never appeared before.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood energy, space law information, soul energy, etc. from the three ancient saints were completely swallowed by the World Tree and taken as their own.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the branches of the World Tree shook, and three transparent, crystal-like space fruits appeared, and each space fruit was larger than the one that condensed after swallowing Casio last time, and contained more principles of space. force.


    Obviously, the power of these three ancient sages of the Sirius clan is much stronger than Casio''s.


    "That''s right, there are three more space fruits, it''s a worthwhile trip, but there are still some immortal demon saints who are still alive, let''s solve them all."


    Xia Ping slammed out another claw.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the dozen or so immortal demon saints who fell into a deep sleep and coma, they didn''t know what happened, a tyrannical force crushed them, and their bodies were instantly shattered, torn apart, and even their souls were shattered Cracked.


    And there is no doubt that the corpses of these immortal demon saints all fell into his hands, were taken into the Shanhezhu space, and became the fertilizer of the World Tree.


    Didi! ! !


    At this time, he also heard a voice from the universe virtual network: "Kill thirteen immortal peak saints and get 650 million points. Kill two demon saints in the early and middle period and get 600 million points. A demon saint in the late ancient times has obtained 500 million points. This time, he has obtained a total of 1.75 billion points."


    "My God, 1.75 billion points have been issued, and this time it is really issued. Including the points obtained before, there are now a full 2.2 billion points. How many treasures and resources can this be exchanged for? How much power can the Asterisks increase."


    The cat fairy was crazy and excited. It felt that the billions of points were a windfall on its head, and it felt unprecedented joy.


    "Sure enough, people don''t get rich without windfall, horses don''t get fat without night grass, and war makes money faster. Killing one can make hundreds of millions. Money printing machines are not so scary."


    Qingniu was also excited, yelling in the Shanhezhu space. Xia Ping used various methods to earn points before, but now he doesn''t need it at all, just push all the way.


    This is not some monster clan and monster saint, but a treasure house.


    "Sure enough, it is not difficult for me to kill the ancient saint now."


    Xia Ping ignored the excitement of Maoxianren and Qingniu, he was very satisfied with his current strength.


    Fighting with a saint of a different race is first of all suppressed by the spiritual domain, and the illusion domain pulls the opponent into the nightmare world. The ordinary immortal saint can''t resist at all, and passes out all of a sudden.


    Even if someone has a powerful soul, there will be a momentary trance and a certain degree of sluggishness.


    If there is a delay, there will be a flaw, and then he will attack and kill, basically the saint of the alien race will definitely die.


    Unless the opponent is already a medieval sage, has comprehended the law of time, and owns the time domain, then naturally he cannot suppress the opponent''s domain and soul power.

 Chapter 2309

    "My God, no way, dead, the three ancient demon saints died like this?!"


    The Yunyang sage and the other two ancient sages were stunned, they couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Just now they were suppressed and beaten by the three ancient demon saints. The situation was at stake, and they almost fell into a desperate situation. Naturally, they knew how terrifying the strength of these three ancient demon saints was, and they definitely could not match them.


    But the three ancient demon saints who are so tyrannical, facing this immortal peak human saint, are as fragile as a baby, and they are not opponents at all.


    In just a few breaths, the three ancient demon sages were dead, unable to fight back, and were beaten to death on the spot.


    Not to mention the other thirteen immortal demon saints, they were completely wiped out like ants.


    Seeing this scene, they were all in awe of this immortal saint who suddenly appeared.


    After all, if even these ancient demon saints are not this person''s opponent, then even if they all add up, they cannot be the opponent of this saint who suddenly appeared.


    "It''s too strong. How long did it take? The three ancient demon saints and the thirteen immortal demon saints died like this. Even one demon saint couldn''t escape."


    "What the hell happened? I don''t know what happened just now. What did this mysterious immortal saint do? Why are these demon saints so helpless?"


    "I don''t know, I just know that just a moment ago, I almost lost consciousness."


    "It''s indeed terrifying. It''s just being swept away by the aftermath. It has such an effect. It''s hard to imagine the extent to which those demon saints who greeted them will be attacked."


    "There is no doubt that this is an illusion, a soul attack. This person must be a top illusion master."


    "I''m afraid this person can''t be just an immortal saint. It is estimated that he has reached the peak of the ancient saint. The reason why we can''t see it may be that this person has cultivated a method of concealing aura."


    Many saints of the human race talked and looked at Xia Ping in shock.


    They were still in despair before, how could an immortal saint suddenly appear, isn''t this here to die? Unexpectedly, his strength was so frightening that he wiped out this group of demon saints with three punches and two kicks, saving their lives.


    Then they were overjoyed. Fortunately, they were just talking on the sidelines and didn''t say such things in person, otherwise they might anger the saint of the human race who saved his life.


    If this is the case, they probably won''t be able to cry.


    "Thank you, thank you brother for your help, I am Saint Xingxuan."


    "I am the sage of Yunyang. Thank you brother for coming to help in time and saving our life. If there is anything that needs help in the future, you can tell us."


    At this moment, two ancient saints, Yunyang Saint and Xingxuan Saint, stepped forward and greeted Xia Ping.


    They also saw that Xia Ping''s body was wrapped in a cloud of mist. It seemed that the energy was distorted, and no force could penetrate it. The shape and appearance of the other party were not revealed.


    But they didn''t dare to say anything, and it was the other party''s freedom not to reveal their appearance and aura.


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a matter of little effort, since your danger has been resolved, then I''m leaving." Xia Ping didn''t want to reveal his identity, after all, he arrived in the Thunder Sea Territory, and he just arrived.


    Moreover, his reputation is already great. If he leaked his identity information when he first came to the Thunder Sea Territory, he would probably be targeted by saints of many races. are being watched all the time.


    In particular, he killed one ancient saint before, and now he killed three ancient saints in a row. No matter how you look at it, it is a major event that can shock the universe.


    Therefore, he still decided to conceal his identity information.


    "Let''s go now?"


    Hearing this, the sage Yunyang was stunned: "Brother, why don''t we find a place to have a meal and have a chat, so that we can express our gratitude."


    He also wanted to have a relationship with this mysterious strong man, and also wanted to know the other party''s name.


    "No, I don''t want to reveal my identity, so let''s say goodbye."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, his body flashed, and he disappeared quickly without waiting for Yunyang Saint and others to stay.


    "this!"


    The Yunyang sage was stunned, he didn''t expect this mysterious strong man to walk so fast, and he didn''t care about it, even if he wanted to say something to keep him, it was too late.


    "Brother Yunyang, don''t hold him back."


    At this time, the eyes of Saint Xingxuan next to him showed a gleam of light: "This strong man wants to hide his identity, so naturally he has his reasons, and we shouldn''t say anything more."


    He dissuaded Yunyang sage.


    "Well, Brother Xingxuan is right."


    Hearing this, Saint Yunyang also calmed down, feeling that what Saint Xingxuan said was indeed correct.


    Although saints who conceal their identities are rare, they are not uncommon.


    For example, the other party may be responsible for a secret mission of the human race, and only occasionally passed by this place and came to help when seeing a fellow human race in distress, but this identity cannot be revealed, otherwise it will definitely cause disaster and be noticed by other races.


    Such things are not without.


    For example, the other party may have enemies in the Thunder Sea Territory, or the other party simply does not want to make friends with other saints, but finds it troublesome to reveal their identity, all in all have their own possibilities.


    The other party is the savior of their own people. Since the other party has difficulties and does not want to reveal their identities, they naturally can''t be so stupid.


    They have all been promoted to the Saint Realm, and they have lived for an indeterminate amount of time. They are all human beings, so they naturally know what is called human sophistication, and they will not be as reckless as those stunned youths.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t make friends with such a strong man."


    The Yunyang saint said with emotion: "I don''t know which ancient saint or even a middle ancient saint in our Thunder Sea Region?"


    He couldn''t detect the strength of Xia Ping, he could only guess that the other party might be a saint of ancient times, or even a saint of middle age who had comprehended the law of time.


    "It may not necessarily be from our thunder sea area, it may be from other sea areas in the strange area."


    Saint Xingxuan''s eyes flickered, as if he wanted to guess Xia Ping''s identity.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s useless to think so much. Anyway, fortunately, this mysterious strong man passed by and saved our lives, otherwise we would all die at the hands of these demon saints."


    The Yunyang sage was very fortunate.


    "Isn''t it? You can''t be so reckless next time. It''s really a man for money and a bird for food. Greed is not a thing."


    Saint Xingxuan felt that he had learned a terrible lesson this time.


    "It''s true that you can''t be too greedy, but now that the Skywolves have lost three ancient saints and thirteen immortal demon saints, the loss is heavy this time, and the power of the demon tribe in the Thunder Sea Region has also been severely damaged. As time goes by, the Thunder Sea Territory will be occupied by our human race sooner or later."


    Saint Yunyang said excitedly, the death of three ancient saints and thirteen immortal demon saints from the Yaozu is an unbearable loss that cannot be made up in a short time.


    Undoubtedly, this battle has allowed the forces of the race to gain a certain degree of upper hand in the Thunder Sea Territory.


    Sometimes war is like this, the accumulation of a little bit of advantage, and finally an unstoppable trend.

 Chapter 2310

    At this time, many human saints who were rushing to rescue also quickly received the news that the three ancient demon saints, the thirteen immortal demon saints had died, and the Yunyang saint and others had been rescued.


    "What?!"


    A saint was dumbfounded: "You said that the Yunyang saints have been rescued, and the three ancient demon saints have all been beheaded? Are you kidding me? Who did it? Who has the strength? Could it be that the ancient saints did it? The problem is Thunder In the sea area, the famous medieval saints are not nearby, so there is nowhere to go to support them."


    They couldn''t believe the news, because according to their estimates, when they arrived, the Yunyang sage and others were already dead, and it was almost impossible to save them.


    The reason why they came here was that they were just doing their best to obey the destiny.


    But before they set off, news came that they didn''t need their support, because those demon saints had already been killed, leaving nothing behind.


    "It''s true, Saint Yunyang and the others have sent news that they have been rescued and are now returning to Leicheng. It is said that the one who killed those ancient demon saints was a human saint who happened to pass by."


    There are sages who get the news.


    "The saint who just happened to pass by? What exactly is it?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that the identity of the saint of the human race is very mysterious, and he is unwilling to reveal his identity. But anyway, to be able to kill the three ancient saints, this strength is not trivial, at least they are all at the peak of the ancient saints."


    "Sage Yunyang and the others are really lucky. They thought they had fallen into the trap of the demon clan, but this time they were doomed. Who would have thought that they would meet a passing human saint, and they were so powerful. They really deserved to die. "


    "I don''t know what human saint is, why is his identity so mysterious? If it is a saint from our Thunder Sea Region, there is no need to keep it so secret."


    "Maybe it came from other sea areas. Anyway, this is a good thing. Now our human saints are not dead, but those demon saints are dead. This is a real force that can greatly damage the demon clan."


    "Haha, that''s right. The death of three ancient saints and thirteen immortal demon saints is estimated to be a heavy loss even according to the power of the demon clan. It is impossible to make up for it in a short time."


    Many saints of the human race laughed and were very excited, thinking that this was a huge achievement.


    After all, even if it is the peak race of the monster race, the ancient monster saints are considered strong, not to mention that three of them died, which is an unbearable huge loss.


    Although this number is nothing, the problem is that the strange area is huge, and there are many sea areas. These sea areas need to be guarded by powerful demon saints in order to guarantee the interests of the monster race in the strange area.


    It can be said that the combat power of each demon saint is extremely important and indispensable. If a few die in a certain sea area, it is simply impossible to transfer them from other sea areas.


    Unless some of their descendants can be promoted to the realm of demon saints, this can supplement their combat power.


    The question is how can it be so easy for a demon saint to be promoted, let alone an ancient demon saint. I am afraid that among the many immortal demon saints, there are not many who can comprehend the law of space.


    With this coming and going, the Yaozu''s momentum in the Thunder Sea Territory will gradually weaken in the future, and their human race will continue to occupy the upper hand in the Thunder Sea Territory, gradually eroding the infinite resources of this sea area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after, the Yaozu''s headquarters in the Thunder Sea Territory, this is a city, the Yaozu city, the whole body of purple stones is condensed, so it is named Purple Demon City.


    At this moment, many demon saints also got the news, and all of them looked terribly ugly.


    "Damn it, how did this happen? Didn''t you say that this plan was foolproof? Why did the Skywolves fail?" An ancient demon sage yelled angrily. After hearing the news, it almost passed out from anger.


    Originally, this was a very important plan of the Yaozu. They could take the opportunity to kill the two ancient saints and many immortal saints of the tribe. This would definitely severely damage the power of the human race in the Thunder Sea Territory.


    Who would have thought that such a foolproof plan would fail now.


    Now, not only did they not kill those human saints, but they caused the death of three ancient demon saints and thirteen immortal peak demon saints in their demon clan.


    "That''s right, how did it fail? In order for this plan to go smoothly, our Monster Race''s power in the Thunder Sea Region is almost all out, blocking many ancient saints and middle ancient saints of the Human Race in advance. The purpose is to prevent the Human Race from rescuing, who It is conceivable that there is still a mistake, what kind of joke is this?!"


    A medieval demon saint''s face was terribly ugly. For this plan, they paid a huge price. The purpose was to severely injure the saint of the human race and give the demon race an absolute advantage in the Thunder Sea.


    However, such a careful plan still had flaws, which also caused the Yaozu to suffer a major setback.


    "No way, those human saints are really lucky. According to the information, the human saints who suddenly appeared are probably strong people from other sea regions."


    A demon sage gritted his teeth and said, "It''s hard to die. That guy happened to be near the battlefield. He received a distress signal from Yunyang sage and others. As a result, our demon saint was in trouble."


    "How could such a thing happen? The Yunyang sage and others are so lucky that they can touch such things. Is it true that people are not as good as heaven?"


    "Who is it? Who is the strong human race who killed our demon saint? Capture him immediately and tear his body into pieces."


    "The human saint didn''t seem to reveal his identity, and even the human saint didn''t know who did it."


    "Damn it, a dog who hides his head and shows his tail, if he has the ability to kill our demon saint, doesn''t he have the guts to reveal his true identity? What kind of hero is this? He is simply a coward."


    Many demon saints went mad.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to arrest the human saint who destroyed their demon clan''s plan. If it weren''t for that guy, their demon clan would definitely have a huge advantage in the Thunder Sea Territory, so how could they suffer such a heavy loss.


    "There is no way. Three ancient demon saints and thirteen immortal peak demon saints died. The loss is too heavy. If this continues, the entire Thunder Sea Territory will be the territory of the human race."


    A medieval demon saint''s face was gloomy and murderous: "Now we can only start this plan in advance to completely eradicate the power of the human race in the Thunder Sea Territory, cutting grass and roots."


    "My lord, if you do this, I''m afraid it will cause a war between the two clans. This matter is no small matter."


    Thinking of that plan, the eyes of some ancient demon saints showed horror.


    "Hmph, did you start a war? It''s already a war now. If we don''t recover the losses, the power of our monster race in the Thunder Sea will be strangled by the human race sooner or later. Either you die or I live. Don''t talk nonsense, I have already reported this matter Old ancestors, they also agree with my plan, and it will be implemented today."


    The ancient demon sage sneered.


    "yes!"


    Hearing this, many demon saints nodded. Since the ancestors nodded, they can only carry out their duties.

 Chapter 2311

    Three days later.


    The Asterisks finally arrived at the Thunder Continent.


    And the human race occupied a corner of the Thunder Continent, and built a huge and vast city on this boundless land, which was named: Thunder City.


    All the human races live in Leicheng, and many saints also use Leicheng as a place to rest, and occasionally go out to take risks and fight with other races.


    But after fighting for a period of time, they will return to Leicheng to rest and practice.


    Over time, Leicheng also became the largest gathering place of human race in the Thunder Sea Territory. A large number of treasures were traded in this city, which also made this city extremely prosperous.


    "It''s really a huge human city."


    Xia Ping arrived at Thunder City with the Stars. He looked at it from a distance and was immediately shocked by the size of the city. It was like an incomparable giant beast dormant in the Thunder Continent.


    At a glance, it is boundless, and there is no end in sight. It is said that the diameter of this city has reached a hundred light years, and a lot of resources have been spent to build this city.


    The entire city is surrounded by one after another of the prohibition formations, densely packed, layer upon layer, just like a monster''s lair, which cannot be shaken by ordinary forces.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of terrifying energy turrets were built around the city wall, distributed in every corner, and a single salvo was enough to tear apart the body of a saint and destroy an area of ??hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    There is no doubt that this is a pure war fortress.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not only did Xia Ping arrive in Leicheng, spaceships also appeared in the sky. They all arrived in Leicheng one after another, and they were very busy in and out of this place.


    "There is an unfamiliar signal coming, it is from Leicheng, let us enter the port to accept the message verification."


    At this time, Maoxian received an inquiry message from Leicheng on the spaceship.


    In fact, after every spaceship enters Thunder City, it will receive strict inspection. After all, this place is the old nest of the human race in the Thunder Continent, and all dangers must be avoided.


    It is impossible for any foreign race to come in.


    "Okay, let''s go then."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Soon the Stars landed at a port in Leicheng, where many spaceships were parked, and many spaceships also entered the port for inspection.


    drop!


    When the Asterisks entered the port of Leicheng, a laser scanned it, scanning the inside and outside of the spaceship, and then a mechanical voice came out: "The scan is successful, the human spaceship is confirmed, the identity of the spaceship owner is confirmed, and the genetic information is confirmed. He is a saint of the human race, granted permission to enter Leicheng."


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping walked out from the cabin of the All Stars, and then put away the All Stars with a big wave of his hand, and he finally entered the human city of Thunder Sea Region¡ª¡ªThunder City.


    "A lot of saints."


    After entering Leicheng, Xia Ping walked on the streets of Leicheng, and he immediately found many saints of the human race, as well as saints of the vassal races of the human race.


    Immortal saints and ancient saints can be seen everywhere on the streets, and occasionally even a middle ancient saint appears. Obviously, Leicheng''s strength is much stronger than the saints in the stormy sea area.


    In addition to saints, he also discovered that there are many mortals in Leicheng, and even most of the human beings in Leicheng are mortals and have not been promoted to the immortal state.


    "Why are there so many mortals in Leicheng?"


    Xia Ping was very curious. He found that the pedestrians walking on the street, as well as the people working in various entertainment venues, restaurants, shopping malls, etc., were basically mortals, and had not been promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    It''s normal for him to feel weird.


    After all, the strange area is a place where saints fight, and creatures who have not reached immortality are like ants in this place. After a little battle, they will be shaken to death and wiped out in ashes.


    "It''s normal."


    The Cat Immortal had inquired a lot of information about Leicheng before, and immediately said: "The Strange Zone is not only accessible only to saints, some powerful experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm will also come to the Strange Zone to take risks, looking for opportunities to break through.


    And these Thunder Tribulation Realm powers couldn''t make a breakthrough in the strange area. Over time, they settled and lived in this place, combined with each other, and naturally gave birth to many offspring.


    Even some saints will combine with each other and give birth to a large number of descendants, so as time goes by, many mortals also appeared in Leicheng.


    And these mortals can''t return to the normal area, or go to other areas, and can only stay in the strange area, but these mortals living in the strange area are promoted faster than other areas, and they have gained more experience. The probability of birthing an immortal saint is also greater than in other places. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he already understood this.


    "Thunder City is the city of saints, a large number of treasures will be traded in this city, and countless treasures collected from the Thunder Sea will appear in Thunder City."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "So if you practice in this place, as long as you have enough money, you won''t worry about the lack of cultivation resources. It is an excellent place for cultivation. We should find a place to settle down temporarily."


    "Indeed, we need to find a place first, why not buy a house here, but I don''t know what currency is used for transactions here." Xia Ping said.


    Maoxian said: "The hard currency here is the points of the human army. Sometimes the points are more scarce than the universe coins. After all, with the points, you can exchange all kinds of precious treasures in the human army system. Things that money can''t buy, the kind that are priceless.


    I checked the houses in Leicheng before, because of the huge area of ??Leicheng, the saints will have a special community, and they have built luxury villas in it, covering a large area. And the price of the villa is not particularly expensive, about 100,000 points can buy a private villa. "


    "It''s not very expensive, so let''s buy one."


    Xia Ping immediately made a decision. He felt that he should stay in Leicheng for a long time, and it was very appropriate to have a private residence suitable for him.


    "Okay, it''s already bought, and someone will come to meet us soon."


    The cat fairy was very efficient, and immediately bought a villa in Leicheng on the human race''s universe virtual network.


    Whoosh!


    A few minutes later, an intelligent robot flew over and arrived at Xia Ping''s side.


    "Welcome, my lord. I''m XBN¡ªthe butler robot No. 007. I''m here to serve you. The No. 7 villa in Hailan Community you bought should be properly arranged. I don''t know when you need to move in. Can I lead the way?"


    The intelligent robot steward said that its whole body is condensed by silver liquid, and it is a seamless one. This is an advanced liquid robot, and it seems to have a very high level of intelligence, second only to the cat fairy.


    "Okay, take me there."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After finishing speaking, the butler robot immediately flew up, led the way, and took Xia Ping to Villa No. 7 in Hailan Community.

 Chapter 2312

    Leicheng, Villa No. 7 in Hailan Community.


    Under the leadership of the robot butler, Xia Ping soon arrived at the villa.


    He immediately discovered that this villa occupies a very large area, at least hundreds of acres, with ponds, swimming pools, bridges, training grounds and other facilities in it, almost everything, it''s like a holiday villa.


    Even the entire villa is equipped with powerful restraining formations, which are integrated into one, as if they are integrated with the entire Thunder City.


    If the restraining formation of this villa is disturbed, it is equivalent to disturbing the entire Thunder City, which will cause a chain reaction. Even the saints of the Middle Ages would not dare to shake such power easily.


    "Sir, Villa No. 7 belongs to your private residence. Without your permission, no one can approach it. Otherwise, you have the right to kill the other party on the spot, and you don''t need to bear any responsibility."


    Robot Butler Road.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Xia Ping entered the Villa No. 7, and was immediately satisfied with this place. The most important thing is that it is very safe. No matter what he does in the villa, he doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed by others.


    These 100,000 points are well spent.


    "Sir, then I won''t bother you to rest, sir."


    After saying this, the robot butler left immediately and did not stay here.


    With a beep, the control of the villa was immediately transferred to Xia Ping''s hands. He walked in, looked at the surroundings of the villa, and felt very satisfied.


    Then he came to a hot spring in the villa and took a short rest.


    At this moment, the defense system of the entire villa has been activated, covered by countless layers of restraining formations, and no force can penetrate the power of the restraining formations to see the situation inside the villa.


    "By the way, let''s see if there are any good things that can be exchanged for?"


    Xia Ping lay comfortably in the hot spring, and with a light touch, the exchange list of the temples was immediately revealed, and a large number of treasures were displayed on it.


    He now has a full 2.2 billion points, even the middle ancient saints may not have his net worth, after all, there are still very few existences who can easily kill the ancient saints like him.


    With such points, you can exchange for a lot of treasures.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this time, the cat fairy jumped out: "Exchange for the special ore from the strange area-Earth Soul Mithril, which will be of great benefit to the stars."


    "Oh, Earth Soul Mithril? What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "It is said that this is a unique ore from a strange sea area in the strange area. It has a huge effect on weakening the attack of the soul. The main material of many secret treasures for soul defense is earth soul mithril."


    The cat fairy said the information he knew, and his tone was very excited: "If the stars can fuse the earth soul mithril, they must be able to be promoted to the level of a high-grade holy weapon, and at the same time have a strong defense against soul attacks. At that time, at least they can Weaken the enemy''s soul attack by 70%."


    Seventy percent? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was immediately moved. In the realm of saints, the most terrifying attack is the soul attack.


    It can be said that the physics defense of many holy spaceships is already strong enough, and ordinary attacks cannot destroy them at all, but soul attacks are different, silent, invisible, and can easily penetrate the defense of the spaceship and directly attack the saint itself.


    That''s how the Saints of the Stars fell in this way. They were bombarded by the secret soul technique and directly penetrated the defense of the spaceship of the Stars, instantly killing all the creatures on the Stars, including the Saints of the Stars.


    If the Asterisks had the power to defend against soul attacks back then, and could weaken the enemy''s soul attacks by 70%, then the Saints of the Stars would definitely not die like this.


    The problem is that the ore that can defend against soul attacks is too precious. Basically, only the strange area will be born. Every gram of earth soul mithril is priceless and is desired by countless saints.


    After all, this is a life-saving thing, who doesn''t want to get it.


    "How many points do I need to exchange for this Earth Soul Mithril?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "300 million, 300 million points are needed to exchange for enough Earth Soul Mithril, so that the stars can be promoted." Immortal Cat thought for a while, and immediately said a number.


    "Three hundred million points is really an exaggeration."


    Xia Ping took a breath, he knew how terrifying a number 300 million points was, not to mention an immortal saint, even a saint of ancient times couldn''t get it.


    After all, not all saints are as terrifying as him, who can easily kill saints of the same level, or even leapfrog the level, thus gaining a lot of points.


    Ordinary saints can only practice, take risks, find many treasures to exchange for points, and occasionally have the opportunity to catch a leak and kill saints of the same level.


    Therefore, points are simply scarce items for many saints. It is difficult to get 10 million points, let alone 300 million points.


    But obviously, the earth soul mithril is also worth the price. It can weaken the enemy''s soul attack power by 70%, which is simply the best life-saving item.


    "Exchange it."


    Xia Ping is not stingy either. Anyway, he has 2.2 billion points in his body now, and he doesn''t know how to spend these points. It''s only 300 million points, and he can still afford it.


    "good."


    Hearing this, Maoxian placed an order excitedly and chose to exchange items, and 300 million points disappeared from the account immediately.


    "In addition to strengthening the stars, we must also strengthen the power of the natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He looked at the exchange list of various treasures above, thinking about what treasure he wanted to exchange.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu said: "The main materials of the Chaos Clock, Chaos red iron, sound pattern stone, etc., have greatly enhanced the power of the owner''s talisman. If you want to continue to improve the Chaos Clock, there are two kinds of ore It can be added, soul-destroying iron and copper, which must be of great benefit to the Chaos Clock."


    "Desolate Iron and Lost Copper?!"


    Xia Ping clicked on it, and immediately saw the information on the exchange list. Sure enough, this is an extremely precious universe-level ore, which is invaluable, no less than Earth Soul Mithril.


    It is said that this is a strange ore that came from a certain dark sea area in the strange area. After hundreds of millions of years of scour, the strange ore was finally born. Even if a saint approaches, he will be affected by this ore, and his soul will be lost and his soul will be shaken.


    It can be said that it takes a lot of effort just to dig out the Soulless Iron and the Lost Copper.


    "That''s right, if these two materials can be incorporated into it, it will immediately condense into a gloomy light."


    Qingniu excitedly said: "When the Chaos Bell rings, there will be bursts of desolate light. Wherever it goes, all the saints will be shattered and pushed across the nine heavens and ten places."


    "How many points do you need?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It needs 600 million points."


    Qing Niu said.


    Xia Ping was speechless, and it was another huge expense. Sure enough, this kind of cosmic-level ore is very valuable, even if a saint wants to exchange it, it will be a terribly painful heart.

 Chapter 2313

    On the second day, after Xia Ping exchanged these treasures in the Hall of All Saints, a spaceship immediately landed in front of the entrance of the villa, and then several intelligent robots came out with precious treasure boxes in their hands.


    They didn''t say anything else, after Xia Ping signed and pledged, the earth soul mithril, mourning soul iron and Luoluo copper were all transported to his villa.


    Although these are extremely precious treasures, in Leicheng, the base camp of the human race, and escorted by the human army, no one dares to take advantage of these treasures.


    Therefore, there was no danger in it.


    "here we go."


    After receiving these precious materials, Xia Ping was full of energy, and he immediately began to refine his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, and the spaceship Stars in the villa.


    Anyway, he has nothing else to do in Leicheng for the time being, and now is a good time to refine magic weapons, and it is rare to have this free time.


    Time flies, and three months have passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, in a quiet room of the villa.


    "It finally worked."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. After three months and countless painstaking efforts, he finally integrated the Earth Soul Mithril into the Asterisks, and successfully raised the level of the Asterisks to a high-grade holy weapon.


    At this moment, the stars turned into the main body of the Thousand Star Vine, like a small grass, easily blended into Xia Ping''s palm and swayed gently.


    The whole body of this grass is silvery white. The surface of the leaves, roots and other parts has been completely covered by the earth soul mithril. Its appearance is like a silver product, emitting bursts of silvery white light.


    At the same time, a dense array of restraining formations appeared outside the grass, containing a strong defensive power. Anyone who saw it would think that this is not something ordinary.


    "Very strong, even stronger after being promoted to a high-grade holy weapon."


    Xia Ping could feel the power of the Thousand Star Vine at this moment. After being integrated into the Earth Soul Mithril, it was difficult for ordinary soul attacks to penetrate the Earth Soul Mithril''s defense.


    Although it is just a thin layer of silvery white on the outside, even the peak soul attack power of the ancient saints cannot penetrate the earth soul mithril at all.


    His consciousness tried to penetrate in, but he felt great obstacles, as if passing through cowhide, it was difficult to penetrate the appearance of the earth soul mithril and penetrate into the body of the thousand star vine.


    Moreover, the earth soul mithril also has the effect of isolating the power of the spiritual consciousness. Most of the spiritual exploration power is covered on the earth soul mithril, and there will be no feeling, as illusory as blue smoke.


    It''s like being invisible.


    If the stars are fully activated, they will be silent, and ordinary saints will not feel any movement of the stars.


    At the same time, the Earth Soul Mithril also greatly enhanced the penetrating power and attack power of the Thousand Star Vine, at least tenfold.


    The vines blasted out one by one, like a streamer, easily penetrated the void, penetrated all the power of matter, and even had the power to kill souls.


    It can be said that the benefits brought by the Earth Soul Mithril to the Thousand Star Vine are too great, as if it has turned into another species, and it has increased the power of the Thousand Star Vine too much.


    "No wonder the earth soul mithril is so precious that countless saints covet it. The benefits it brings to the magic weapon are too great." Sensing the effect of the earth soul mithril, Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    "Haha, with the Asterisks that have reached the top-grade holy artifact, even if the strange area is very large, you can go anywhere."


    The cat fairy is also extremely excited.


    It is extremely satisfied with the current Asterisks. It can be invisible and shield the detection of alien saints; it can defend, and it can be directly immune to ordinary soul attacks. Even very powerful soul attacks can be weakened by 70%. tanks, fortresses of war;


    At the same time, the attack power is also very strong. As a cosmic plant-type creature, the Thousand Star Vine is already terrifying enough, and it is also integrated with the power of Mithril in the Earth Soul Mithril, which can increase the power of the Thousand Star Vine by more than ten times. ''


    With such a means of transportation, even if you can''t beat those powerful saints, you can easily escape. This is an absolute life-saving item, and it is priceless.


    If any saint knew of the existence of this spaceship, I am afraid that everyone would be eager to snatch it.


    "hehe."


    At this time, Qingniu next to him sneered and said, "Do you think that only the asterisks have been promoted? Now the master''s natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, has also been promoted to the level of a high-grade holy weapon."


    It can''t see the stupid cat like the cat fairy.


    In fact, in the past three months, Xia Ping was not only refining the stars, but also refining his own magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.


    He spent 600 million points to integrate the Death Soul Iron and the Lost Copper into the Chaos Clock, the magic weapon of his life.


    As expected, these two cosmic-level rare materials have infinite benefits for the Chaos Clock. The properties of the two are extremely harmonious, and they are easily fused together.


    When the two materials of Soul Iron and Lost Copper were completely integrated into the Chaos Clock, it seemed that a wonderful chemical effect had taken place, and countless prohibition formations poured into the body of the Chaos Clock, forming a strange power of law.


    At the same time, bursts of gray light diffused out, swept across, and produced terrifying sonic power.


    There is no doubt that this is the famous Desolate Light!


    It seems that with a slight shock, the gray-white light spread out, with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and countless creatures would be devastated, and all of them would be shaken like idiots.


    And these two kinds of ores have also raised the power of the sound pattern stone to the extreme. The three materials complement each other. This is not as simple as one plus one, it is simply a geometric progression.


    Therefore, the Chaos Clock has also been promoted to the level of a high-grade holy weapon, and its power has increased by more than ten times.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is now the number one holy weapon to kill among the top-grade holy weapons.


    Moreover, the Chaos Bell''s direct attack on the soul is enough to make countless saints terrified. When the Chaos Bell rings, countless saints are devastated, shattering all internal organs, three souls and seven souls, who can resist it.


    Xia Ping felt that his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, was getting closer and closer to the legendary innate magic weapon. Maybe he would refine the Chaos Clock into such a supreme treasure sooner or later.


    "Not bad, not bad, with these two magic weapons, my combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved."


    Xia Ping felt more and more satisfied. He felt that he needed to spend 900 million points this time, but it was worth it.


    If it weren''t for the help of the human temples, it would be difficult for him to find such rare treasures, but now that he has points, these treasures can be exchanged anywhere.


    It is really good to lean against the big tree to enjoy the shade.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, a voice came into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Luna, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he felt that it was Luna who transmitted the voice to him, and it was in the flame hell.


    "I found a new plane of hell."


    Luna replied.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was shocked, and then excited.

 Chapter 2314

    To be honest, the hell world is simply Xia Ping''s treasure.


    Not to mention the huge resources contained in the hell world, just those demons, monsters and other creatures, if one can kill an immortal demon, it can greatly enhance the power of the golden crow blood in hell.


    At the same time, the World Tree also needs the corpses of these demons as nourishment in order to grow rapidly.


    He conquered the flame hell before, and all the demons in this hell became his subordinates. At this time, it is impossible for him to deal with his subordinates and kill his own people.


    But finding a new hell plane is different, which means a lot of demons and a lot of resources.


    If you can start a war, you will definitely get infinite benefits.


    Moreover, his current Hell Golden Crow cells have awakened nine billion, and he is only one billion Hell Golden Crow cells short of the next step. If he can kill some immortal demons, even ancient demons, his cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, he immediately entered the space of Shanhezhu, and Shanhezhu stayed in the villa as the space coordinate point in the strange area.


    Then he passed through the special space channel of the Shanhezhu space, first returned to the Yanhuang Starfield, then returned to the Qingyang Secret Realm, and finally arrived at the Burning Hell again through the channel of the Qingyang Secret Realm.


    "Luna, have you been promoted to Immortal?"


    Xia Ping arrived at the Burning Hell, and immediately saw Luna waiting for him.


    Immediately, he sensed that Luna''s current breath was completely different from before, much stronger than before, exuding an immortal breath from her body, and she was promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    A tyrannical energy and blood permeated Luna''s body, shining like the sun for eternity.


    There is also an extremely dark energy dormant deep in his body, like an abyss, unfathomable, capable of swallowing up all the darkness in the world.


    "Yes, master, I have been conquering some hell planes before, devouring a lot of demons, and I was promoted to immortality naturally." Luna nodded.


    Her expression was very indifferent, because it was a matter of course.


    If it hadn''t been for the time when she was just born in the ancient times, she was besieged and even sealed by countless saints, she would have become a lawless and terrifying monster that caused harm to the common people.


    It was only now that Xia Ping subdued him and signed the contract, which restrained the ferocity in his body.


    What? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Hearing Luna''s meaning, it seems that this is not the first time that a new hell plane has been discovered. Some have been discovered before, but this hell plane is unusual, so he notified himself.


    "Did you also discover some hell planes before?"


    he couldn''t help asking.


    "Um."


    Luna said: "Before I realized a new bloodline supernatural power - corpse insect clone, a drop of blood can turn into billions of corpse insects, so these corpse insects scattered everywhere, explored towards the void, and found some hell There are about three planes.


    It¡¯s just that these planes of hell are too small, even smaller than the burning hell. A plane of hell is only the birth of three immortal demons, so I wiped them all out and robbed the source of the plane of hell without notifying the master for the time being. . "


    She said that she had wiped out three hell planes and killed nine immortal demons during this time.


    Corpse worm clone? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately knew what kind of amazing bloodline supernatural power Luna had comprehended. If it was an ordinary avatar, it would be nothing to mention.


    But this is a clone from a corpse beast. Although it is just a clone, it contains the terrifying characteristics of a corpse beast - immortality.


    With such terrifying characteristics, even the hell monsoon that blows continuously in the hell world, can destroy and kill demons, and makes countless demons frightened can''t do anything about it.


    Therefore, billions of trillions of corpse insect clones quickly centered on Burning Hell, spread in all directions, and even scattered to every corner with the hell monsoon blowing.


    As a result, some corpse insect clones landed on hell planes everywhere. With the unique spiritual connection to the clones, these corpse insect clones also became the spatial coordinates of the burning hell.


    At the same time, Luna can also observe the situation of each hell plane through the corpse worm clone.


    The three hell planes that were wiped out before were also found in this way.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that Luna has such a bloodline supernatural power, which is simply the best way to explore. With billions of trillions of corpses, she can easily explore every corner of hell.


    It doesn''t even need to sacrifice the lives of other demons.


    After all, other demons need to pay the price of their lives to swim in the void where the hell monsoon is constantly blowing, but the corpse insect clones are different. The hell monsoon and various hell disasters cannot kill them.


    Although the strength of these corpse insect clones is weak, it is too difficult to deal with the characteristics of immortality. This is simply the best scout in the world.


    "Master, this is the source of those three hell planes."


    Luna waved her hand, and immediately there were three more sources of hell in her hand, which were the size of glass beads and much weaker than the burning hell, but the energy of the source of hell contained inside was extremely pure and contained infinite mysteries.


    In the depths of the origin of hell, there seems to be densely packed hell texts, as if they contain hell scriptures one after another.


    She didn''t devour the source of hell, because it didn''t have much effect on her, but it was of great benefit to Xia Ping, and if it was integrated into the source of burning hell, it would immediately strengthen the power of burning hell.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping stretched out his hand and took the dark golden hell origin the size of three glass beads. He immediately felt that the hell origin contained rich and pure energy.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, he grabbed it with his big hand, and these three hell origins instantly merged into his body, and were swallowed by the burning hell origin in the depths of his dantian qi sea.


    Immediately, like a tidal wave, huge hell energy quickly merged into his limbs and bones, and was even quickly swallowed by every hell golden crow cell in his body.


    The mana in his body, and the mana in the Nine Great Purple Mansion Spaces, are rapidly rising at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were crazily awakening.


    100 million, 200 million, 300 million, 400 million...


    It can be said that the golden crow cells of hell, infused with the majestic and rich power of hell, are awakening crazily, as if planets exploded in his body.


    Every time a Hell Golden Crow cell is awakened, a large amount of dark golden energy pours into the blood in Xia Ping''s body, causing his body to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the energy of these three hell origins was finally swallowed up by Xia Ping.


    And the number of Hell Golden Crow cells awakened in his body reached 10 billion!

 Chapter 2315

    When the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body reached 10 billion, this is simply a critical point of ability, and the blood in his body has undergone earth-shaking changes immediately, it is like being reborn.


    With his body as the center, he exuded a terrifying aura, covering the entire Burning Hell in an instant. All demons, ghosts, demons and other creatures could sense the aura emanating from Xia Ping''s body.


    It seems that at this moment, the entire Burning Hell, every corner, is filled with the scorching aura from the Golden Crow of Hell, and the terrifying heat envelops every place.


    Indistinctly, Xia Ping seems to have turned into an eternal sun, shining radiantly, shining through the ages, and any hell creature can bathe in his brilliance.


    "Lord, the Lord Lord is back."


    "My God, what a brilliance this is, completely dispelling the darkness of hell."


    "Why? Why does the sun not have any lethality, and the body feels so warm?"


    All hell demons are bathed in the light from the Golden Crow of Hell, and they feel that the light dispels the infinite darkness, and even easily penetrates their hearts, dispelling the cold and darkness deep in their hearts.


    As if they had returned to the source of hell at this moment, wrapped in warm power, they felt an unprecedented sense of peace of mind, security, and happiness.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    All the hell demons are prostrate on the ground, as if they are worshiping the distant sun, and they are grateful, just like worshiping the great gods they believe in.


    Especially for some demons who are closer to Xia Ping, they feel more deeply, and even feel that their bodies are bathed in such sunlight, and the blood power and soul in their bodies are constantly rising.


    clatter~~


    I don''t know how much time has passed, but at this moment, the blood in Xia Ping''s whole body has been completely transformed into dark golden blood. Every drop of blood contains the power of the Golden Crow from Hell, which seems to be all-encompassing.


    A drop of blood seems to contain a hell text, and countless blood gathers together, and countless hell texts are arranged and combined to form a supreme hell script.


    Suddenly endless, the inheritance information from the depths of the blood, this piece of supreme hell scriptures, seemed to pour into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness all at once.


    Then this hell scripture spun in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, blooming with golden light, as if a god of the underworld whispered in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, shaking the void with a sentence of mantra, and arousing the law of the void.


    In the end, these hell characters quickly condensed and condensed into a dark golden swastika symbol.


    He knew right away that he had finally awakened a bloodline supernatural power - the curse of the underworld god!


    "The curse of the underworld god?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening golden light. This bloodline supernatural power is not an offensive supernatural power or a defensive supernatural power, but an auxiliary or even a terrifying supernatural power of the control type.


    As long as he moves his mind, a drop of blood can condense into a hell talisman and turn it into a curse of the god of the underworld, which can easily penetrate the souls of demons and control the opponent''s life, death and loyalty.


    This is somewhat similar to the soul seal, a secret technique to control the soul.


    But the soul seal can control at most nine slaves, but this underworld spell can control countless demons and monsters. There is no limit to the number, as long as the soul power is strong enough to support it.


    However, this also has its disadvantages. It cannot control those creatures with strong soul power and extremely strong-willed creatures. It can only control some creatures with weak souls.


    Moreover, it is not as good as the soul seal, which can subtly produce amazing effects on slaves, and can make slaves submit willingly, and will not betray for life.


    If the other party is determined to betray and is not afraid of life and death, there is nothing he can do.


    But even so, the effect of this underworld spell is extremely astonishing. If the other party really betrays, as long as Xia Ping has a thought, even if the other party escapes to the ends of the earth, it will be a dead end, and the soul will be burned to ashes by the flames of hell.


    Such an effect is enough to make countless demons feel fearful and dare not betray easily.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly found that after he devoured the three origins of the hell plane, the original burning hell has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, the three planes of hell destroyed by Luna turned into points of light. They actually shuttled through countless layers of space, and were drawn into the burning hell by the power of hell.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, these four hell planes merged together quickly, not only the fusion of the origin of hell, but also the fusion of their land, sky, and even the laws of the planes.


    Not long after, under the perception of Xia Ping''s divine sense, the area of ??the entire Burning Hell has expanded, and the continuous expansion has more than doubled the size of before.


    The mountains of the Burning Hell are being raised up, one after another, towering up to the sky.


    The rivers are growing, like giant dragons crawling on the ground, running through every piece of land.


    Even the intensity of hell energy is constantly improving, and even a large number of precious hell ores, resources, etc. are emerging in every corner of the burning hell.


    This is the promotion of the hell plane!


    "Promoted, the Burning Hell is promoted."


    "It''s such a strong hell energy, I feel that my strength is constantly improving."


    "Praise the lord, it''s really good to have plundered the power of other hell planes."


    Countless demons are very excited. As the natives of Burning Hell, they feel the promotion of Burning Hell the most, and this is of great benefit to them.


    Because every time the plane of hell is promoted, the huge and rich original energy of hell will permeate the void and instill it into the bodies of every hell demon.


    Originally, it took them thousands of years to evolve, but now they can be completed in a few days, and the speed of improvement is unknown how many times faster than before.


    Even some demons trapped in the bottleneck will loosen the bottleneck due to the promotion of the plane, and realize many laws of hell, benefiting endlessly.


    Therefore, the hell world will fight for immortality.


    Because every time the hell plane is promoted, the benefits are too great for the demons.


    Some hell lords even continue to kill and capture other hell planes for their own breakthroughs. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to spend hundreds of millions of years to break through.


    "Well, the catastrophe is coming."


    With the promotion of Burning Hell, Xia Ping looked up and immediately saw countless clouds of calamity gathered in the sky, covering the entire Burning Hell.


    A terrifying energy of catastrophe kept rolling and surging in the depths of the catastrophe cloud, and the palpitating aura of catastrophe permeated the entire Burning Hell, making countless demons tremble.

 Chapter 2316

    "My God, what the hell is this?"


    Many hell demons immediately discovered that the entire Burning Hell seemed to be covered by a layer of catastrophe clouds, which were extremely thick, like mercury, and there was a terrifying power of catastrophe in the depths of the clouds, and it seemed that thunder catastrophes would fall anytime and anywhere.


    For these demons, as well as ghosts, the power of thunder disaster is undoubtedly one of the most feared forces. Many demons feel this power trembling, feeling fear from the soul.


    "Thunder Jie, and it''s the famous Xin Jin Jie Lei!"


    Some well-informed hell demons immediately recognized the famous tribulation thunder.


    "No way, it''s the Xinjin tribulation thunder. Why did such a thunder calamity happen? From ancient times to the present, such a thing has never happened in Burning Hell."


    Some ghosts were stunned. It felt that if these thunderstorms came, they would probably be wiped out as ghosts, and they would not be able to resist for a long time.


    This is a terrifying thunder calamity that can kill immortals and severely damage ancient demons!


    "Maybe it''s because we burned the hell to promote and devoured the origin of other hell planes, which will trigger the thunder disaster?"


    Some demons guessed that because they have never been promoted to Burning Hell, everyone is a bumpkin, and they don''t know what will happen after the hell plane is promoted.


    "Impossible. I''ve never heard of such a thing. It''s absurd how the promotion of the hell plane will trigger the thunder disaster."


    "How do you know it''s impossible? Maybe the promotion of Burning Hell violated a big taboo."


    "Shut up, now Lei Jie seems to be targeting the lord, and the lord seems to be fighting in the center of the cloud."


    "I hope the lord can win, otherwise our entire Burning Hell may be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like you don''t know how terrifying the lord''s strength is. Even immortal demons can be killed, so what is a mere Xinjin Tribulation Thunder?"


    Many demons were worried, but they remembered Xia Ping''s previous achievements and tough fighting power, and they immediately regained their confidence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Jieyun center.


    "Heavenly Tribulation really came as expected, and it''s also a 108-fold Xinjin Tribulation Thunder. You really think highly of me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and looked at the huge robbery cloud lightly.


    He could feel the terrifying aura emanating from the huge robbery cloud. Even though he was already a saint at the peak of immortality, he still felt like a light on his back, with a faint sense of threat.


    If it is an ordinary immortal saint, he can''t resist at all. The saints in ancient times were severely injured and paralyzed.


    "Owner."


    Luna looked at Xia Ping worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing more than Xinjin robbery, it''s nothing at all, you leave first, so as not to be affected by the disaster." Xia Ping waved his hand, letting Luna leave with peace of mind.


    "good."


    Hearing this, Luna nodded. She also knew that she couldn''t help in the face of Heavenly Tribulation, and according to her master''s strength, the one hundred and eighth level of Thunder Tribulation shouldn''t be a big problem.


    With a whoosh, her figure flashed, and she immediately fled a million kilometers away, watching from afar.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the robbery clouds that covered the entire burning hell sky immediately surged up, one after another like giant dragons, the golden thunder bombarded down, containing infinite destructive power and penetrating power, as if to split this world''s monsters into pieces gray gray.


    And the similar golden thunder is not just one, but when it appears, there are hundreds of them, covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and every inch of air exudes a destructive aura.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping does not dodge or dodge, and runs the Beiming body protection skill in his body, his whole body is wrapped in a mass of azure energy, and quickly condenses into a dense law barrier, just like a Kunpeng entering his body.


    With his body as the center, a Kunpeng domain was immediately formed, covering a million kilometers. It seemed that this void was wrapped in an endless ocean, all-encompassing.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of Xinxin tribulation thunders bombarded down, and were immediately surrounded by the domain. No matter how terrifying the power of these thunders was, they were easily digested or even swallowed by the power of this domain.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that the huge Xinjin Tribulation Thunder force quickly poured into his dantian qi sea, which was refined by the sun furnace deep in his body, and all impurities were eliminated, leaving only the purest thunder essence energy.


    And these huge thunder essence energy immediately poured into his limbs and bones, as well as the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    "Um?!"


    With a movement in his heart, he suddenly found that his mana had been raised to the peak of the Immortal Realm, and even the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions was completely filled with huge energy, without any gaps.


    And these huge energies saw that there was no place to accommodate them in the Zifu space, so they turned around and returned to his body, pouring into every cell in his body.


    Especially the cells in his body that had been spatialized before, each of them devoured the energy like a whale, devouring it completely, leaving nothing behind.


    "Is this a space cell?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He also understood how powerful the ancient sage was. He was promoted to the ancient realm and thoroughly comprehended the laws of space, making every cell in his body spatial.


    It is completely unimaginable how much energy such an ancient saint can store.


    Moreover, he has the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell, flowing with the Golden Crow cells of Hell. Each cell is hundreds of times larger than ordinary cells, and the energy that can hold Nai is even more terrifying.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to think carefully, in the void, one after another of terrifying Xinjin tribulation thunders landed. Each time they landed, there were hundreds of them, and each one contained enough power to kill ordinary immortal demons.


    But when these powers landed on Xia Ping, they were quickly refined by the sun furnace in his body. No matter how violent the power of thunder and calamity was, under the refining of the sun furnace, they had to be subdued.


    Moreover, the mana in his body is also rising steadily, and the energy quickly fills the space cells in his body.


    "My God, the lord is really terrifying. This is using thunder to refine the body."


    "Too contemptuous of Heaven''s Tribulation, simply regards Heaven''s Tribulation as nothing."


    "As expected of the lord, the overlord who has unified the entire Burning Hell is beyond what we can imagine."


    "What is a mere catastrophe? It can''t hurt a single hair of Lord Lord."


    In the distance, many demons, ghosts, monsters and other hell creatures saw this scene, all of them were very excited. They felt that their lord was like a god.


    Countless hell creatures are afraid of the catastrophe, and it is too late to avoid it, but the lord dares to bear it by himself, and even directly swallows the power of the thunder catastrophe to strengthen his own strength. What a feat this is.

 Chapter 2317

    "Well, it''s already full?!"


    Xia Ping ignored the hell demons around him. He felt that dozens of Xinjin tribulation thunders were bombarded from the sky, and countless thunder energy essences were swallowed by him.


    The mana on his body has increased crazily, almost to the peak, and all the cells that were originally spaced are fully contained.


    But this kind of thunder energy is really too much, even with his current physical strength, he can''t fully contain it.


    "By the way, I still have three space fruits on my body. I just take advantage of this time to devour and refine my body to improve my body''s space transformation." Xia Ping suddenly remembered that he still had three space fruits that hadn''t been swallowed. The three ancient monster saints of the wolf tribe were swallowed and refined by the World Tree.


    He grabbed it with his big hand and immediately took it out, only to see three space fruits of different sizes.


    This is also a matter of course. Of the three ancient demon saints who were killed, one was a demon saint at the peak of ancient times, and two were at the middle of ancient times.


    Therefore, the space fruit it refines contains more than ten times the power of space, and the effect is even better.


    And the power of the law of space contained in the mid-late antiquity is also ten times that of the early modern antiquity.


    It can be said that these three space fruits are much better than the space fruit that Xia Ping took last time.


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping immediately devoured the three space fruits.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the three space fruits immediately entered his body and were quickly refined, and then countless space laws poured into his limbs and bones, and the huge space power was transforming his body.


    Cells are being crystallized and spatialized.


    Xia Ping''s comprehension of the laws of space at this moment is simply improving at a geometric progression speed, and his comprehension of the laws of space is more thorough.


    At this moment, every cell in his body is flooded with huge power of space, just like Pangu opened up the world, each cell is like a chaotic world, and then opened up by Pangu''s power to form an independent small world.


    He felt that his body seemed to have countless dantian qi seas, and countless cells could hold huge amounts of energy.


    Maybe now there is no concept of dantian qi sea, every cell is a qi sea.


    35%!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping felt that his body had completely swallowed the space energy contained in the three space fruits, as well as the huge space law information.


    He suddenly found that 35% of the cells in his body had been spatialized.


    Xia Ping had a hunch that when the cells in his body became 100% spatial, that would be the time when he was promoted to an ancient saint.


    And when 35% of the cells in his body were spatialized, he felt an extremely hungry breath coming from his body, like a glutton, eager to devour huge energy to satisfy his body.


    It is completely unimaginable now, how terrifying Xia Ping''s body is now, it is like a bottomless pit.


    Originally, the energy that an ordinary space cell can hold is like a sea of ??qi in the dantian, but the energy that the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body can hold is more than a thousand times that of ordinary space cells.


    But now his body has a full 35% of cells spatialized, his body at this moment is like a black hole, no matter how much energy he swallows, he can''t satisfy himself.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    It seems that Xia Ping''s body breath is strengthened, and above the sky, the terrifying will of the universe is even more enraged. Huge calamity clouds surge, and hundreds of millions of Xinjin tribulation thunders come down, trying to smash the evildoers in this world into pieces.


    All hell creatures were scared to death. This was an attack that destroyed the world. The entire Burning Hell was trembling, like egg shells, and could be destroyed at any time.


    They were all so frightened that they crawled on the ground, not daring to look directly at them.


    Some ghosts hid in the depths of the cave and did not dare to come out, so as not to harm the fish pond. Any approaching Xinjin Tribulation Thunder would be enough to wipe out these Yin-type creatures.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping has already swollen to the brim, and the magic power in his body is outrageously strong. He already possesses the abilities of some ancient saints, and he is not afraid of the power of these thunder disasters at all.


    He rushed up directly, entered the depths of the robbery cloud, let Wan Lei add to his body, and Wan Jie was wiped out.


    If it is an ordinary person, such an approach is stupid, it is simply to die, as soon as they get close, they will be smashed into ashes, and the ancient saints can''t stop it.


    But Xia Ping is different. His current body is too strong, like a body that is indestructible. His body is like a black hole, which can swallow countless energies in the world.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, countless Xinjin tribulation thunders bombarded down, like a thunder dragon blasting and killing, but these thunder calamity powers entered Xia Ping''s body, immediately and silently, as if being swallowed by a black hole, no water splashed at all.


    And the magic power in his body also rose crazily, and huge energy poured into every space cell in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days and seven nights passed in a flash.


    The 108 Xinjin Thunder Tribulation also smashed Xia Ping for seven days and seven nights, and almost flattened an area with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers. There used to be mountains around, but now they are all gone, and all of them have formed huge deep pits.


    The power of thunder tribulation pierced through the earth directly, and countless water streams gushed out from the depths of the ground, turning this place into an ocean, which looked blue and boundless.


    Even the power of the Xinjin Tribulation Thunder permeates tens of thousands of kilometers, penetrating every substance in this place, even this ocean, completely changing the energy attribute of this place, turning this place into a sea of ??golden thunder.


    Every drop of water in the ocean contains the power of Xinjin Tribulation and Thunder.


    The soil, ores, and various minerals here have also been eroded, and they have been contaminated with the attributes of Xinjin Jielei, and golden light is blooming everywhere, shining brightly.


    It can be said that the catastrophe is not only the power of catastrophe, but also contains the power of good fortune. Once it appears, it will transform the land of transcending catastrophe into a supreme treasure land, and countless precious treasures will be born.


    "The one hundred and eighth thunder tribulation actually ended like this, too little, really too little."


    Standing on the sea of ??thunder, Xia Ping opened his eyes. He was still a little dissatisfied. He devoured the 108-fold Xinjin Tribulation Thunder, but he couldn''t fill up all the space cells in his body.


    Not even 10% of the cells in his body.


    His body is still sending the message of hunger, eager to devour more pure energy.


    But even so, this time of crossing the catastrophe has brought him great benefits, not only the mana in his body has been greatly improved, but also the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body have also been awakened crazily, and a total of 13 billion cells have been awakened by now .


    It can be said that the current Hell Golden Crow bloodline is 30% stronger than before.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he found that after his Hell Golden Crow cells had awakened to 10 billion, more mysterious and incredible changes seemed to have taken place.


    A mysterious power of blood, centered on his body, spread to the entire Burning Hell, eroding every hell creature in the Burning Hell.

 Chapter 2318

    When the power of this bloodline swept across every corner of Burning Hell, a change occurred in the place where the demons gathered closest to Xia Ping.


    Boom~~


    A black magic wolf with a height of three meters suddenly changed. Its size immediately swelled up, and all the muscles in its body swelled, and it suddenly turned into a height of six meters, and its strength was several times stronger than before.


    Its sharp claws became sharper and sharper, like a sword that cuts iron like mud, gently grasped the ground, and easily tore several terrible cracks, causing the earth to crack.


    Even a pair of red wings suddenly grew out of its back, and the whole body was condensed by flames. It seemed that every feather contained the power of tyrannical flames.


    With a slight shock, the wings flapped wildly, and a terrifying hurricane was immediately set off, sweeping in all directions, causing the surrounding mountains to collapse, and at the same time, the scorching flames burned, as if turning into a fire storm.


    "My God, what happened?!"


    The surrounding demons were so frightened that they didn''t know what happened, they quickly backed away from this suddenly mutated wolf, their eyes were full of surprise.


    They all found that the power of this demon wolf was several times more terrifying than before.


    But the mutation is not over, it has just begun.


    A water demon lion in the distance also seemed to have undergone a change. First, its body immediately swelled several times, turning into the size of a hill, and every inch of muscle contained terrifying magic power.


    Then a pair of black wings grew out of its body, and every feather was filled with terrible black flames, which were the dark flames from hell.


    Then its body also grew pieces of red scales, each piece of scales contained a rich red flame, as if its entire body was wrapped in flames at this moment.


    With a bang, it raised its head to the sky and screamed, roaring excitedly.


    With its body as the center, terrifying sound waves were immediately produced, pushing in all directions, the area with a radius of thousands of miles was razed to the ground, and all the rocks were shattered.


    Most of the demons in the vicinity were blown away, like a ball, without the power to resist.


    It even burst out violent flames from its body, burning the ground, trampling the ground with its four hooves, and turning the soil in the area of ??a hundred miles into molten magma. The violent magma flowed on the ground, and thick smoke billowed everywhere.


    "What''s going on? Why did the water magic lion have such a mutation?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand at all. I have lived for tens of thousands of years, but I have never seen anything like it. It''s incredible."


    "But it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, but a good thing."


    Many demons were puzzled, and they didn''t know what happened at all. If the change of the magic wolf just now was an accident, then what is the reason for the change of the water magic lion now.


    And such a mutation is obviously of great benefit to these two demons.


    After all, his strength has been tyrannized several times in an instant. Who wouldn''t want such a change to happen?


    "Look, the rock demon, the rock demon has also undergone a mutation."


    A demon yelled, and looked at the rock demon that looked like a hill in the distance. The opponent was like a giant, 20 meters tall, and every inch of muscle was made of rock, showing clear muscle texture, extremely sturdy.


    But now this rock demon has undergone incredible changes. Countless flame runes gushed out of the rocks in his body, which seemed to be integrated into its limbs and bones.


    In an instant, the entire rock monster was surrounded by golden flames, emitting infinite light, as if it had turned into a molten giant at this moment, controlling the powerful power of flames.


    At the same time, a huge change has taken place in its eyes. It seems that mysterious flame runes are engraved in the depths of the pupils, like a sun living in them.


    A mysterious golden symbol also appeared on the forehead of the rock, which seemed to strengthen the entire body of the rock demon, and every rock was covered with gold.


    "Ahhh, my strength, my strength has increased several times, breaking through the limit of blood, and becoming a golden rock demon."


    The rock demon was very excited and roared.


    With a bang, its huge fist smashed hard on the ground, causing terrifying destructive power immediately. Horrific earthquakes occurred in a radius of thousands of kilometers, and terrifying sound waves pushed across in all directions.


    Immediately, a terrifying crack stretched for thousands of kilometers, as if tearing the land apart.


    "Impossible, the rock demon actually broke through the blood limit, how is this possible?!"


    Many demons were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In hell, bloodline is a factor that limits all demons. Although bloodline cannot limit a person''s strength, it can limit the limit that a demon''s strength can reach.


    In other words, it is impossible for a low-level demon to be promoted to a medium-level demon, or even a high-level demon. This is the so-called talent limitation.


    No matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you work, your strength is just like this, and you will never be able to break through the blood limit of your own race.


    But now, the Rock Demon, who was originally an ordinary rock demon, has achieved nothing more than this in his lifetime, and it is impossible to be promoted again.


    But at this time, the strength of the rock demon suddenly increased several times, breaking through the limitation of blood. No, it should be that his blood has become more terrifying. It is completely different from before, and it seems to have undergone a mutation.


    "Look, ghosts, those ghosts have also changed."


    Many demons screamed and looked at a group of ghosts in the distance.


    Originally ghosts are a race, and they can hardly undergo any mutations, they are just ghosts.


    But at this moment, these ghosts also changed.


    At this moment, clusters of black flames seemed to be gushing out of the body that was originally nothingness. This was the ghostly will-o''-the-wisp from the depths of hell, containing terrifying lethality.


    A series of special black symbols poured into the bodies of these ghosts in an instant, allowing them to master incredible power, and the tyrannical ghost fire was burning.


    Their bodies are almost solidified, as if they have flesh and blood.


    There was a burst of chills emanating from these ghosts in an instant, and a terrible icy storm was generated centering on their bodies, and a radius of thousands of kilometers was frozen at once.


    These ghostly will-o''-the-wisps are cold flames that can freeze everything, even the soul.


    Many demons were frightened to death, and retreated one after another, not daring to get close to these ghosts, for fear of being corroded by the ghost fire of the other party, and their souls would be defeated and wiped out.


    "I know, I know."


    Suddenly, an ancient demon yelled, it was extremely pleasantly surprised: "This is blood erosion, this is blood erosion."


    It seemed to remember some body, and trembled with excitement, which could hardly be suppressed.

 Chapter 2319

    "Blood erosion? What is blood erosion?"


    Many demons don''t understand this, and they don''t know what it is.


    "This is an ancient legend."


    The ancient demon excitedly said: "It is said that there are some terrifying demons with the blood of gods and demons in the depths of hell.


    Once such a descendant of the demon god appears, he will be chased by countless hell creatures crazily, and will voluntarily become the opponent''s subordinate, dedicate his loyalty, and will never betray him. "


    "Why are you willing to surrender?"


    Many demons are puzzled. As hell demons, they are all rebellious. Unless the opponent is stronger than themselves and can overwhelm them, they will never surrender.


    Not to mention, they will voluntarily surrender and become each other''s slaves.


    "The reason is very simple, it is because of the blood of the descendants of the demon god."


    The ancient demon clenched his fists: "The power of these bloodlines is the highest level in hell. They are extremely aggressive and distort everything. If we demons approach these descendants of demon gods, we will immediately be affected by the other party''s bloodline and become their relatives. So that our body is stained with a trace of the blood of the demon god.


    Even if there is only a trace, it is an opportunity to change fate. This kind of demon god bloodline can allow low-level demons to be promoted to middle-level demon bloodlines, medium-level demons can be promoted to high-level demon bloodlines, and high-level demons can be promoted to top-level demon bloodlines. limits. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, many hell demons were shocked, and there were endless waves in their hearts. Just by staying with the descendants of the demon god, they would be eroded by the blood of the demon god, and thus become the relatives of the other party, completely changing their own destiny.


    If it is a low-level demon, its strength for a lifetime may be at the golden core level, or at the magic state, but if it can become a descendant of the demon god''s descendants, if it is contaminated with a trace of the demon god''s blood, it may increase its strength to the thunder robbery level, or even become a monster. Immortal demons have a slight possibility.


    Low-level demons can have such encounters, so what about middle-level demons, and even high-level demons, how much benefit they can gain is simply unimaginable.


    It''s no wonder that the appearance of a descendant of a demon god will arouse the crazy loyalty of countless demons, because it not only represents following a future master of hell, but also an opportunity to change one''s own destiny.


    "It is said that in the hell world, some powerful hell planes are ruled by descendants of demon gods."


    The ancient demon said in a deep voice: "Thus, these demons from the hell plane have all become the dependents of the demon gods, thus breaking through the restrictions of bloodlines, and their combat power is several times stronger than demons of the same level, with unlimited potential.


    Just now, the magic wolf, water demon lion, rock demon, and ghosts of the underworld will undergo such changes. It is obvious that they have been eroded and influenced by the blood of the demon god, thus becoming the dependents of the demon god. "


    It speaks its own guesses.


    "So, our lord is likely to be the true descendant of the demon god."


    Many demons were too excited to add.


    "It''s not possible, the lord is the true descendant of the demon god, there is no doubt about it."


    The ancient demon roared: "Say it, we really did it this time, as long as we can follow this lord, all our demons can ascend to the sky in one step and become the masters of the hell world.


    This lord is the natural king and ruler of the hell world, and sooner or later he will stand at the pinnacle of the hell world, and we will also become the great demon god''s followers, sweeping the heavens. "


    It was so excited that after living for such a long time, it finally got the chance to change its own destiny.


    Now this great descendant of the demon god is not considered powerful, but can only be regarded as rising from the humble, so it has the opportunity to follow such a great existence.


    If he could follow this great descendant of the demon god all the time and fight north and south, then he would surely become a great demon one day, and let his name as a demon resound throughout the hell world.


    "Quick, get close to the lord. It is said that the closer you are to the lord, the more blood will be eroded, and you will become a descendant of the demon god with thicker blood."


    "Opportunity, this is an opportunity to reach the sky in one step. As long as you can get close to the lord, even if you are just a low-level demon, you can become a member of the demon god far surpassing the high-level demon."


    Many demons and ghosts are jealous, almost irresistible. They rush towards Xia Ping''s side like a pilgrimage, trying to be eroded and infected by the blood of the demon god.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, five or six days passed.


    During these five or six days, changes in the entire Burning Hell took place all the time, and every hell demon, demon, and ghost had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Some ferocious birds and demons grew wings, or golden wings, or black wings, mastered the ability to fly, and even controlled the terrifying power of fire.


    A light flap of the wings will set off a boundless flame storm.


    The body of some giant demons became stronger, the blood of the body penetrated deep into the tyrannical power of fire, the whole body burned, and even dense scales appeared on the body, which was indestructible.


    And they are also infinitely powerful, as if there is infinite power in their bodies, they can move mountains and seas with ease.


    Some demons directly turned into elements, turned into flames, and completely turned into flame creatures. The whole body was burning with terrible flames. Wherever they went, the earth was burned into molten liquid, and no grass could grow.


    They are also equivalent to half undead bodies, and ordinary demons cannot kill them.


    There are also changes in the eyes of some demons, which seem to have various special abilities, which are extremely weird and mysterious.


    Unbelievable changes have also taken place in some ghosts. They have also mastered a lot of power of ghost fire. Some bodies even grow armor, and some grow weapons.


    It was as if these ghosts had turned into real ghost generals.


    For a time, the strength of the entire Burning Hell demons increased by more than several times, and with the passage of time, the power of blood in their bodies also increased crazily.


    Feeling such a change, these demons became crazier and rushed towards Xia Ping''s palace one after another. Like a pilgrimage, they also knew that this was an opportunity to change their own destiny.


    Therefore, the vicinity of the palace of Burning Hell has been covered with densely packed demons from hell, and almost all the demons from Burning Hell have come.


    The stronger the demon is, the closer it is to the palace, the more severe the blood erosion will be, and the stronger the power will be, which makes the demons even more excited.


    However, they didn''t dare to get too close to the palace of the lord, the descendant of the demon god. They just stayed outside the palace as loyal guards.


    They are also more loyal than ever before, unlike before.

 Chapter 2320

    At this moment, in the palace of Burning Hell, Xia Ping is practicing in seclusion in a quiet room.


    "I didn''t expect the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell to have such an effect."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help feeling, thinking of the changes that had taken place in the Burning Hell in the past few days.


    After the 13 billion Hell Golden Crow bloodline cells in his body had awakened, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body was already incredibly thick, to the point of eroding reality.


    The majestic bloodline power emanates from him, containing the powerful and mysterious power of transformation, as if any creature close to him will be forcibly eroded by the bloodline and become his own family members.


    He can even vaguely perceive the various powerful hell creatures that have become his followers, as if these creatures have become part of his own power.


    Moreover, every family member is eroded by his own underworld spell.


    Perhaps the reason why the power of my blood is so terrifying is also related to the curse of the god of the underworld. After all, this curse can not only control various creatures, but also bring great benefits to countless creatures. The infection of the Golden Crow''s bloodline made them break through the limitations of their own bloodline.


    "However, the power of blood erosion is not limited to hell creatures. Other creatures, such as humans, plants, and even inanimate objects, such as stones, will be eroded by blood."


    In the past few days, Xia Ping has also been staying in the palace of Burning Hell.


    He also found that the power of the blood in his body was incredibly powerful. Even if he didn''t deliberately control it, the invisible influence of this blood was extremely astonishing. Wherever it went, countless creatures changed one after another.


    Even this range has a huge impact, covering the entire Burning Hell.


    Of course, the closer the distance to his body, the more obvious the effect of the influence, and the farther the distance, the slighter the effect.


    Therefore, in order not to affect the various creatures in the Shanhezhu space, he temporarily stayed in the Burning Hell until he could completely control the power of his bloodline to radiate.


    Otherwise, while he was walking, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body would spread everywhere, which might cause huge troubles in the universe.


    "System, does the Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow really have such an effect? ??Can countless living beings become followers of the Hell Golden Crow?" Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately asked the system.


    He wanted to know some mysteries of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    The system said: "That''s right, this is indeed the effect of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline. Although you don''t control it and just radiate it unconsciously, it can also greatly affect these hell creatures, turning them into the relatives of the Hell Golden Crow.


    In fact, not only the Golden Crow of Hell has such bloodline power, it should be said that every divine beast or creature at the level of a demon god has such bloodline power that can erode everything in the world into its own kin. This is the most essential power of divine beasts , can change countless races in the world. "


    It means that this is the real horror of the blood of the beast.


    Just like the dragon clan, their supreme existence is the ancestor dragon, the ancestor of all giant dragons, and all giant dragons were born through the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    If the blood of the ancestor dragon is strong, it will turn into various elemental dragons, sky dragons, and ancient dragons, etc. These are relatively powerful dragons of the dragon clan, with real high-end combat power.


    And these giant dragons also have the blood power of the ancestor dragon that can infect other creatures. Wherever the giant dragon exists, its dragon blood, dragon breath, and even dragon power can erode everything in the world.


    Some originally ordinary creatures will also form various sub-dragon creatures because of the power of the giant dragon. They have also become the vassal race of the dragon clan, and they are the dependents of the dragon clan.


    However, the ancestral dragon blood in these sub-dragons was too thin, so they lost the power of infecting other races'' blood. The only way to pass on the blood from generation to generation was through reproduction.


    However, it is precisely because there are so many types of these sub-dragons that many people have rumored that the dragons are yin to yin, saying that if the giant dragons were not so absurd, how could there be so many sub-dragon creatures.


    In fact, this is just a rumor. After all, there are so many inferior dragon creatures. Even if the giant dragon is really so absurd and plunders the beauties of all races day and night, it is impossible to have so many descendants.


    The reason why there are so many creatures with the blood of the sub-dragon is because of the erosion of the blood of the beast.


    Of course, it cannot be denied that the Dragon Clan is full of energy. Even if it is not a stallion, it is not comparable to ordinary races. Otherwise, this rumor will appear in other mythical beasts, not in the Dragon Clan.


    "By the way, Tania, the dragon scientist I met before, built a world dedicated to studying dragon blood creatures. Could it be that it is to study the mystery of the real blood of beasts?"


    Xia Ping suddenly remembered the laboratory of the dragon scientist Tania he met before. The power of dragon blood is indeed extraordinary. It not only has a great effect on various creatures, but also has a huge effect on various substances in the universe. Erosion.


    For example, stones, after being eroded by dragon''s blood, will turn into dragon''s blood stones, which become high-quality refining materials, and possess various special properties at the same time.


    Another example is weeds, which were originally ordinary weeds, but when they are eroded by dragon power, they will also turn into dragon blood grass. After taking it, it will have great benefits for the creatures of all heavens and all races.


    From this, one can imagine the power of the divine beast bloodline.


    In fact, it is not just the dragon clan, such as the Phoenix clan, because the blood of the Phoenix is ??extremely amazing, and it also has many vassal races with the blood of Yafeng.


    It is also like the Qilin family, which also has many vassal races and many dependents.


    The same is true for the Xuanwu clan, the Suzaku clan, and so on.


    It can be said that for every real divine beast, there are countless creatures gathered around it, which is formed naturally, and eventually forms a terrifying super race.


    Even ordinary creatures, after being eroded by the blood of divine beasts, will become infinitely potential.


    And the Hell Golden Crow, and even those descendants of demon gods in hell obviously have the same ability.


    But not all creatures can be called divine beasts. Some creatures only have strong combat power, but they cannot develop races and erode bloodlines.


    For example, creatures such as Taotie, Qiongqi, etc., which are the ten most ominous creatures in ancient times, do not have similar abilities.


    So they are far inferior to real beasts.


    "Perhaps Tania has reached a very high level, and she wants to study the blood of her own dragon family, the origin of all dragons, and understand all the mysteries of blood, so she can make a breakthrough."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He guessed what the dragon scientist Tania was thinking, maybe it was because this idea touched the life taboo of the dragon clan, which caused her to be expelled by the dragon clan and hunted down everywhere.


    But this is just an idea, and he is not very clear about the specific situation. After all, this matter is a bit far away from him, and it has nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 2321

    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping finally completely controlled his Hell Golden Crow bloodline, and gathered all the power of the bloodline into his body so that it would not radiate out and affect other creatures and substances.


    And at this time, the mutations of the demons in the Burning Hell finally came to an end, and they all became the followers of the Golden Crow in Hell, whether the mutations were big or small.


    In short, every hell creature has been improved to varying degrees.


    There were even nine hell demons who were trapped at the peak of the Thunder Tribulation, and because of this incident, they immediately got a breakthrough and evolved, and they became the demons in the early stages of the Immortal Realm.


    They also all became Xia Ping''s commander in the Burning Hell, responsible for commanding countless hell demons.


    Originally, according to their bloodline and aptitude, they could not be promoted to immortality, but because of Xia Ping Hell''s Golden Crow bloodline, the bloodline in their bodies was promoted, and a breakthrough was achieved all at once.


    It was as if their aptitude had been increased dozens of times in an instant, making it much easier to break through.


    Therefore, each of these immortal demons is loyal and loyal to Xia Ping.


    "It''s time to find a new plane of hell."


    Xia Ping has not forgotten his purpose of coming to Burning Hell this time, it is a surprise to let the blood in his body go further, but his main purpose is to promote to the realm of ancient saints.


    For this purpose, he needs to find a new plane of hell, kill more ancient demons, and refine them into space fruits.


    "Luna."


    Thinking of this, he had a thought and immediately contacted Luna.


    "Owner."


    Sensing Xia Ping''s voice transmission, Luna''s figure flashed, and she immediately came to Xia Ping.


    "Where is the new hell plane? What''s its name?" Xia Ping asked.


    Luna thought for a while: "My corpse worm avatar has arrived at that hell plane, and I have also received some information. That hell plane seems to be called Scorched Earth Hell, and its area is at least a thousand times larger than Burning Hell.


    Therefore, the demons of this scorched earth hell are much stronger than the burning hell. In the previous burning hell, only immortal demons could be born, but in the scorched earth hell, a large number of immortal demons, even ancient demons, could be born.


    Moreover, it is not very far away from Burning Hell, only about 100,000 light-years away. The reason why it has not been discovered is that the hell storm in the void is too terrifying, and these demons cannot leave the Scorched Earth Hell at all. "


    In fact, there is no communication between the hell plane and the plane. Sometimes it is not necessarily because the distance is too far away, but a terrifying hell storm blows between each other. Such a storm can be easily torn apart even by ancient saints.


    Needless to say for ordinary demons, this void is simply a jeopardy, so many demons have to stay in their own one-acre three-point land and will not leave easily.


    Only Luna''s immortal corpse worm clone can easily explore the hell plane in all directions. Even if it encounters a hell storm, it will follow the storm, which can speed up the corpse worm''s exploration speed.


    "There are ancient demons? It seems that the scorched earth hell is really a good place."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. If he could conquer the scorched earth hell, he would surely bring him a lot of benefits and refine more space fruits.


    Of course, as for the specific information about the Scorched Earth Hell, he still needs to go to the Scorched Earth Hell to explore it himself.


    "Okay then, let''s go to the Scorched Earth Hell immediately."


    Xia Ping acted immediately without any hesitation. Anyway, there is no benefit in staying in Burning Hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, Xia Ping and Luna drove the Stars and immediately left the Burning Hell for the Scorched Earth Hell.


    Boom~~


    Once out of the Burning Hell, the spacecraft immediately entered the boundless void of the hell world, similar to the starry sky of the universe, surrounded by nothingness, with no boundaries at all, and it was like chaos.


    Huhu~~


    But there are terrifying black holes everywhere in this void, and it is unknown where they are connected to.


    From the depths of these black holes, black hell monsoons are constantly blowing, sweeping along the way, without any rules, as if every inch of the storm can destroy everything, and any matter will be shattered to pieces.


    If the demons came to this void with bare hands, they would be strangled by the hell monsoon in an instant, and there would be no scum left.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    A series of terrifying black wind blades struck from the void, tens of thousands of them crazily bombarded the Starship, trying to chop the spaceship into ashes.


    However, the entire hull of the Starship exudes layers of light green barriers, like space barriers, easily resisting these space wind blades.


    Fortunately, the Asterisks have been promoted to the level of a high-grade holy weapon, and their defense power is extremely strong. Even these monsoons from hell cannot destroy the Asterisks.


    Even if there is a slight damage, it can quickly regenerate and recover due to the immortality of the Thousand Star Vine.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and layers of gray storms suddenly blew in the distance, exuding a palpitating breath, which seemed to freeze the void, soundlessly.


    This is completely different from the hell monsoon. It does not cause any physical damage, but it is extremely strange and more lethal.


    "Master, this is Soul Devouring Storm."


    Luna has stayed in hell for a long time, and has learned a lot about the world of hell: "It is also one of the most terrifying storms in the void of hell, invisible and invisible, penetrating all matter and destroying the souls of all demons. Some powerful The demons are not afraid of the hell monsoon, but they are afraid of this soul-eating storm, once they encounter it, they will definitely die."


    Rumble~~


    Sooner or later, this group of soul-eating storms blasted up, overwhelming the sky and covering the stars, and the soul wave that penetrated all matter tried to penetrate the stars, directly attacking the creatures on the spaceship itself.


    But this strange fluctuation was resisted by the thin layer of silver-white metal on the surface of the spaceship, it was Earth Soul Mithril! Can isolate most soul attacks.


    "Resist it?!"


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping laughed, feeling very happy. He spent a lot of points to exchange for this kind of cosmic secret treasure - Earth Soul Mithril, which is really useful.


    This is indeed a supreme secret treasure that can resist soul attacks, and it is coveted by countless saints.


    If there is no earth soul mithril, in the face of this soul devouring storm, it is estimated that you need to rely on your own cultivation to resist.


    But with the earth soul mithril covering the spaceship, it can easily resist the strange power of the soul-devouring storm, and isolate all the strange soul fluctuations from the spaceship.


    It can be said that the Starship can not only run rampant in the strange area, but also in the world of hell. It is a powerful spaceship capable of navigating in any dangerous situation.

 Chapter 2322

    A day passes in the blink of an eye.


    Under the guidance of Luna, the Asterisks set off towards the Scorched Earth Hell, and it is estimated that they will arrive in a day''s journey.


    Although the hell monsoon in this void is very strong, and other disasters will occur from time to time, but with the defense and speed of the stars, they can easily escape.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he felt a wave of terrible killing intent and malice coming from the void in the distance, almost covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Luna felt the same way, and she became alert all of a sudden.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a black and tattered spaceship flying over from a distance, like a ghost ship, very fast, it seemed to be fleeing in a hurry, and the direction was heading towards Xia Ping.


    And behind this black spaceship, hundreds of gray-white monsters suddenly appeared. These monsters grew many terrifying tentacles, and their bodies exuded evil, twisted, dark and other auras.


    These monsters are very terrifying, they seem to live in the void, even the hell monsoon can''t do anything to them.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he felt the horror of these monsters.


    Because on that black spaceship, there are two demons from the early stage of the ancient realm, and twenty immortal demons, all of which are extremely powerful.


    But in the face of these gray-white monsters, they were so frightened that they fled desperately, not daring to stay where they were.


    The originally extremely powerful black spaceship seemed to have become tattered and devastated under the attack of these monsters.


    "Luna, do you know what these things are?"


    Xia Ping looked at Luna, he felt that Luna must have understood these monsters after staying in the hell world for so long.


    "They are void monsters."


    Luna said in a deep voice, with a condensed look on her face.


    She said that these void monsters do not have any intelligence, and their souls are all messy and distorted, with only the habits of killing and devouring. Once they encounter living beings, they will immediately go forward to devour and bite them.


    It can be said that these void monsters are the real threat to the void of hell. I don''t know how many demons died in the mouth of the void monsters and became the opponent''s fertilizer.


    No one knows exactly where these void monsters came from.


    Some demons said that this may be the crystallization of the evil forces that sprang out from the gap in hell, the aggregate of all evil forces, and the aggregate of all negative consciousness.


    There are also demons who say that this may be the descendant of the evil god and one of the culprits who destroyed the hell world.


    In short, these void monsters are a real threat to the void of hell. Countless demons who want to go to other hell planes will be blocked by these void monsters.


    Even the more powerful the plane of hell, the more void monsters it will attract.


    It is said that some of the top hell planes are surrounded by densely packed monster lairs, because the creatures of these hell planes are very attractive to void monsters.


    They don''t have any emotions at all, only the habit of chaotic killing, almost immortal, even if some are killed, some will be born in other places.


    From ancient times to the present, these void monsters have never been seen to be rare.


    And Luna also encountered these void monsters when she was traveling in the void of hell, looking for other hell planes, and suffered a bitter battle. If she hadn''t possessed the characteristic of immortality, she might have died in the hands of some void monsters.


    "Void monster!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that the characteristics of these void monsters were a bit similar to that of the corpse beast Luna back then. They were also crazy and twisted. Without any wisdom, they were difficult to destroy.


    He couldn''t help but speculate in his heart, could it be that Luna''s birth had something to do with these void monsters, or how Tania created Luna.


    No matter how you look at it, it is extremely difficult for such an immortal creature to be born.


    "Master, the black spaceship is coming this way, do you want to avoid it?"


    Luna spoke.


    "Interesting, saw us, so those demons deliberately looked at the spaceship?"


    Xia Ping smiled immediately: "There''s no need to dodge, since they want to die, let them come together, and just destroy these demons, together with the void monsters."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, on the black spaceship, the atmosphere of panic, panic, fear and so on is permeating.


    "Hurry up, drive faster, are you an idiot? Didn''t you see those void monsters chasing us? When they really catch up with us, we''re all going to die, you know?"


    "Fart, you think I don''t want to drive faster. This is already the fastest speed, and it can''t be faster. If it is faster, the spaceship will completely fall apart. At that time, I don''t know how to die."


    "Damn it, it''s unlucky, it''s really unlucky, we have been hiding for a long time, hiding the breath on our bodies, why do we still encounter these void monsters?"


    "If I knew it, I wouldn''t have come out to find a new hell plane. What kind of pioneers, what do you want to get rich overnight, what a fart, now we are almost dead, and we will all become fertilizer for void monsters."


    The demons were terrified and felt that the end was coming, even though they were immortal, there was nothing they could do against these terrible void monsters.


    Many of their companions died in the hands of void monsters before.


    In fact, let alone immortality, even ancient demons who have comprehended the laws of space are helpless in the face of these almost immortal monsters.


    "Look, there is a spaceship ahead."


    Suddenly, an immortal demon noticed Xia Ping''s stars, and it pointed to the front and shouted.


    "Strange, what kind of spaceship is this, why have I never seen it before?"


    Some demons were puzzled, saying that they had never seen such a ship sailing in the void of hell. The appearance of such a spaceship seemed too sci-fi, and it was much better than these broken ships.


    "Whatever spaceship it is."


    A gleam of cold light appeared in the eyes of an ancient demon: "It''s just in time. With this spaceship as a backing, it will definitely become our scapegoat. Maybe it can stop these void monsters behind us and give us a chance to escape."


    There are many poisonous plots flashing in its heart.


    "Haha, you''re right, this spaceship came at such a good time, at the right time."


    "Rush up, rush up immediately, don''t let that spaceship escape, with this mysterious spaceship as a substitute for the dead, we will definitely be able to leave this ghost place alive."


    "Maybe those void monsters eat that weird spaceship and will soon be full, so they won''t hunt us down."


    "What are you waiting for, go immediately."


    Many immortal demons were very excited, their eyes sparkled with excitement, as if they had found a way out.


    For these demons, doing similar things is just a routine operation, not worth mentioning at all.


    And in order to survive, they will resort to any means.

 Chapter 2323

    "friend."


    At this moment, a powerful mental wave came from the depths of the void, and it was transmitted to all the stars at once, so that both Xia Ping and Luna could hear it clearly.


    This voice also contained a powerful coercion and a tyrannical aura at the same time.


    "I am the ancient demon Presco, and I am being hunted down by void monsters. If you can rescue me, I will definitely repay you in the future. Now I also have many treasures on me. If you save me, I will be able to share them with you one serving."


    The voice of the ancient demon Presko came.


    Obviously, this ancient demon is the captain of the black spaceship. It said that it has many treasures on it. If Xia Ping can save itself, it will definitely make a fortune.


    "No."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "I advise you to drive the spaceship to leave this place immediately, and don''t attract the void monsters here, otherwise I will treat you as enemies and destroy them together."


    How could he not be able to hear the demon''s plan, he clearly wanted him to be a dead ghost to help fight against these void monsters.


    Not to mention whether it can be successful, even if it is really successful, if all these demons are rescued, then these demons will probably not fulfill their promises. Betrayal is a common thing for demons, and they never keep their integrity.


    "Ants, don''t be shameless. Don''t think that I don''t know your strength because you are hiding in the spaceship. I have already checked out your details. It is estimated that you only have the strength of immortality, and there are only two in the entire spaceship." .¡±


    The ancient demon Presco yelled angrily: "With such humble strength, you dare to be so arrogant in front of the great ancient demon, and dare to disobey my Presco''s order, you want to die!


    I order you to come over with a spaceship immediately, stand in front of these void monsters, and buy us some time to escape, otherwise, before the void monsters kill you, I will immediately eliminate you, leaving you dead without a whole body. "


    It was so angry that a mere immortal demon dared to show off in front of the great ancient demon, and he didn''t know how to die.


    Because in the world of demons, strength represents everything, and being stronger means superior power, and low-level demons are completely unable to compete with high-level demons.


    But now that the immortal demon actually said such words to the ancient demon, whether it was treason or something, his lungs almost exploded.


    If it wasn''t for the void monster chasing after him, it would have torn this shameless immortal demon to pieces immediately, demonstrating its dignity as an ancient demon.


    "Master, I want to kill them!"


    Luna''s eyes showed a terrifying murderous intent. How dare this group of stupid demons talk to their master like this. With such a tone alone, they would have to die dozens of times, and their souls would have to be turned into her food. die.


    "You don''t need to take action, it''s just some weak demons, and now I just take this opportunity to try the power of the stars." Xia Ping waved his hands, his face calm, of course he would not be so easily angered by these dying demons.


    But if these demons want to die, he will fulfill them.


    Since Zhongxing was promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, he didn''t try the combat effectiveness of this spaceship, and now is also a good time to try the combat effectiveness of Zhongxing.


    "Bloom, Thousand Star Vine."


    With Xia Ping''s thought, the mana in his body was infused into it, urging the entire Starship to move.


    Boom~~


    The Asterisks, which were originally of ordinary size, are now growing crazily at a geometric progression speed. Huge vines stretch out in all directions, becoming thicker and longer crazily.


    In an instant, the entire Starship turned into an indomitable cosmic immortal plant, and the true form of the Thousand Star Vine was also displayed in front of many demons.


    And Xia Ping and Luna are staying in a space deep in the core of the Thousand Star Vine.


    Tens of thousands of vines extend from it, and each vine is tens of millions of kilometers long. There are densely packed sawtooths on the vines, like shark teeth, responsible for cutting all creatures and strangling the enemy.


    Tens of thousands of vines are fully displayed, which also makes the size of the Thousand Star Vine very terrifying. Its size is no less than a super sun at this moment.


    unimaginable!


    The size of an immortal plant is actually comparable to the sun, and each vine easily covers a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    But this is the real Thousand Star Vine, a terrifying plant that feeds on stars.


    Originally, those demons were only tens of thousands of kilometers away from the stars, but now they were completely submerged and wrapped together by the skyrocketing thousand star vines.


    Even those void monsters are the same.


    It''s like some fish swimming in the sea, the Thousand Star Vine is the sea, and those immortal demons and void monsters are the fish swimming in the sea.


    No matter where they flee, they cannot escape the confines of the sea.


    Xia Ping stayed inside the body of the Thousand Star Vine, condescending, and just looked at these demons trapped inside the Thousand Star Vine, as well as the void monsters.


    "This this!"


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?"


    "What happened, what did we encounter?"


    "Just kidding, a plant is actually bigger than a small hell plane, it''s too exaggerated, how can this be beaten."


    Seeing the thousand-star vine fully showing its own form, all the immortal demons were scared to pee, their faces were ashen. They could feel the powerful immortal breath and the strong vitality emanating from this plant.


    Even just a breath of breath is enough to make them terrified.


    This plant is undoubtedly the top predator. The vines that slapped randomly in the void of hell can cause ripples in the void. The size comparable to the sun proves the opponent''s strength.


    The ancient demon Presko, who had said harsh words before, wanted Xia Ping to die, and his face turned green. He didn''t know that he had kicked an iron plate.


    There is no doubt that the mysterious owner of the spaceship just now is more terrifying than the void monsters chasing after him.


    "It''s over, Captain, we are finished, how could we provoke such a monster?"


    The faces of many immortal demons turned green. They wanted to pull a demon back, but unexpectedly they provoked such a terrifying and powerful enemy. Originally, only the void monsters were chasing after them, but now there is another tyrannical enemy.


    This is really a wolf before a tiger.


    "How do I know? How do I know that such a thing will happen? Who would have thought that this spaceship is such a terrifying monster, it is impossible to think of it."


    The ancient demon Presko clenched his fists, sweating profusely.


    If it had known about this earlier, how could it have dared to threaten the other party? It would have run as far as it could.


    Even though he is an ancient demon who has comprehended the laws of space, he still doesn''t have much confidence in the face of such a terrifying plant.

 Chapter 2324

    "Strangle!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with these demons, and immediately issued an order to the Thousand Star Vine.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, thousands of vines waved and rolled towards these demons. It was like piranhas gathering together. No matter whether it was ancient demons or immortal demons, they could not escape and were wrapped up one after another.


    "Damn it, it''s wishful thinking to kill us."


    "Do it, do it immediately, kill this damn plant, we must not die in this place."


    "Even the void monsters have been chasing us for so long, and we haven''t died. How could we die in your hands now?"


    "Get out, get out of here immediately."


    A head of immortal demons, and two early ancient demons all went berserk and roared, because they sensed the deadly killing intent and penetrated every corner of the void.


    The terrifying demon power in their bodies surged, and each of them wanted to explode with all their strength, tearing the vines of this plant apart.


    Unfortunately, this doesn''t do anything at all.


    Because the vines on the Thousand Star Vine are really too big, each one is as thick as a star, at least tens of millions of kilometers in length.


    Such vast vines, no matter how these demons struggle, they can''t hurt the vines at all, just like cutting a big tree with a small knife, it''s just futile.


    All the powers of the immortal demons attacked on it, as if they were being massaged, they all became invisible, and were easily resisted by the vines.


    "Impossible, what a joke, our attack has no effect."


    "It''s too big, this plant is really too big. Its size alone is comparable to a small plane of hell. No matter how hard you fight, you can''t kill a single vine of it. Before a wound is cut, the opponent will kill you." recovered quickly."


    "Why are immortal plants so terrifying?"


    "Soul attack, only soul attack can deal with this immortal plant, tear its soul through the body."


    "It''s useless. I tried it just now. It seems that the surface of its body is covered with a layer of special material, which can easily isolate soul fluctuations and immune soul attacks."


    "Are you kidding me? How can there be such a monster in the world? It can''t be harmed by physical attacks, but immune to soul attacks. Isn''t this invincible? How is this possible?"


    Many demons have collapsed and are completely desperate. They have never encountered such an opponent before, and they are simply helpless and completely helpless.


    Boom~~


    It didn''t take long for them to speak, the Thousand Star Vine closed up, thousands of vines frantically compressed and squeezed towards the inside, and strangled these demons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the bodies of many immortal demons and ancient demons were immediately shattered, their bones shattered, their muscles turned into minced meat, and every inch of tissue on their bodies was strangled to pieces.


    They couldn''t resist for even a second, and screamed pitifully at the same time.


    With just one blow, everyone including the ancient demon Presko was crushed to death, their bodies were smashed to pieces, and even their souls were strangled into countless pieces.


    "Very strong."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. It was the first time he had seen the scene where the Thousand Star Vine was in full swing. It was indeed extremely domineering, completely enveloping the enemy, strangling the enemy instantly, and crushing them into minced meat.


    No matter how hard these enemies struggle, they cannot escape from the predation domain of the Thousand Star Vine.


    After all, the Thousand Star Vine is too large, like the sun, and possesses an immortal body. After killing a vine, it can regenerate quickly in a short time.


    Just one vine is so terrifying, but there are tens of thousands of vines on it, how can it be killed.


    It is estimated that these demons will not be able to kill the Thousand Star Vine if they are exhausted.


    Originally, the Thousand Star Vine had a weakness, and that was the soul.


    The reason why the Thousand Star Vine died before and was killed by the human saint was because the human saint used the soul attack through the body of the Thousand Star Vine, shattering the soul of the Thousand Star Vine.


    The problem is that it is now covered by the earth soul mithril, and its weaknesses have been completely compensated. At this moment, its body is immune to most of the soul attacks. This is an unshakable super war fortress, sweeping everything.


    If Qianxingvine met the human saint who killed him again at this time, then he would not know who would win.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he immediately collected the demon flesh and blood scattered in the void, and handed it over to the World Tree to swallow. These are all important raw materials that can be refined into Immortal Fruit and Space Fruit. wasted.


    "By the way, there are these void monsters."


    He looked at the thousands of void monsters attacking and killing them in the distance. They let out deafening soul roars, seemingly ignoring most of the matter, and directly penetrated into the souls of the creatures.


    Ordinary demons couldn''t resist such a roar of the soul at all, and were shocked to the point of bleeding from seven holes in an instant. Even those with strong souls would be shocked to the point where they lost consciousness temporarily.


    It''s a pity that these void monsters are still not strong enough. These strange soul fluctuations came to the body of the Thousand Star Vine, and were immediately isolated by the earth soul mithril.


    "Strangle."


    With Xia Ping''s thoughts, Qian Xing Teng started again.


    Tens of thousands of vines are dancing, like a super monster dancing, setting off boundless waves and arousing the power of the source, it seems that even this space can''t stop such a mighty power.


    Moreover, within each super vine, there are hundreds of millions of tiny vines, like densely packed roots, containing infinite sharpness and penetrating power.


    These hundreds of millions of roots seem to be hundreds of millions of sword qi, bombarding and killing these void monsters at a speed exceeding a thousand times the speed of sound, they are simply invincible.


    bang bang bang! !


    In an instant, before thousands of void monsters approached, they were immediately torn into countless pieces, their bodies riddled with holes, and only a pile of shredded flesh remained in the void.


    But these void monsters are not dead yet, and the scattered pieces of flesh are still squirming crazily, as if they want to gather together again to form a new individual.


    "It''s not dead yet?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. At this time, he could feel the horror of these void monsters. Their combat effectiveness was not much stronger than that of saints of the same rank.


    It''s just that they are too difficult to kill. Even if they are broken into a molecular state, they all have extremely strong resilience, which is a hundred times more terrifying than the immortal body of an ordinary immortal saint.


    "Interesting, I want to see what the nature of these void monsters is."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and slowly turned his two eyes. One is the Eye of Hell and the other is the Eye of the Golden Crow. When the two eyes are combined, they can see all the mysteries of the world, and no illusion can hinder it.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, his body shook, his terrifying eyes pierced through the bodies of these void monsters, penetrated the essence of each other, and saw the souls deep in the bodies of these void monsters.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xia Ping was a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 2325

    From the depths of the bodies of these void monsters, what Xia Ping saw was a black twisted soul.


    This soul is completely different from humans, monsters, elementals, abyssal monsters, and even demons, as if they are not species of the same universe at all.


    The distorted soul seemed to be full of black sins, and the whole body was condensed like a black liquid, exuding darkness, chaos, distortion, madness and other auras.


    Generally speaking, the souls of ordinary creatures, even abyssal monsters, hell demons and other creatures, even though their souls look dark, they are still orderly.


    Because of order, they can maintain themselves, have their own independent souls, and can think independently. This is how the wisdom of life is born.


    But this void monster is different, it is a chaotic and distorted existence at all, without any consciousness at all, and the depths of the soul are full of killing, devouring and other desires.


    It seems that these void monsters themselves are creatures condensed from all kinds of bodies, chaotic aggregates, and indescribable things.


    "No wonder these void monsters are so hard to kill."


    Xia Ping also understood why these void monsters were difficult to kill, and became a serious problem for many demonic creatures.


    As we all know, the soul is equivalent to a very sophisticated super instrument, as long as one part is damaged, the whole soul will completely collapse.


    Therefore, if the soul of an ordinary creature is harmed, it will perish soon.


    But these void monsters are different, they have no self-awareness at all, they are purely a collection of sins, even if some are destroyed, they can regenerate quickly without completely destroying their souls.


    Therefore, not only their flesh and blood can regenerate quickly, but their souls can also regenerate quickly.


    As long as there is no way to instantly destroy the souls of these void monsters, they will continue to be reborn.


    Countless demons are because of this, even if the fighting power is the same, they will be consumed by these void monsters.


    clatter~~


    During Xia Ping''s few breaths of thinking, the flesh and blood of these void monsters squirmed quickly and condensed together again. There were thousands of void monsters, but now they turned into a hundred void monsters.


    Although their number has decreased, the strength of each void monster has become stronger.


    This is one of the reasons why void monsters are even more terrifying.


    If they were smashed into pieces, not only would they not die, but they would also fuse with each other under the stimulation of the life-and-death crisis, multiplying their strength.


    If their bodies are destroyed countless times, they will condense into a super monster. That kind of strength is really increasing at a geometric progression rate, and even a medieval saint can be killed.


    "It seems that the Thousand Star Vine can''t kill them. The only way to kill these void monsters is the Hell Golden Crow Flame."


    Xia Ping could see that these void monsters could not be killed by ordinary means. If even the Golden Crow Flames of Hell could not kill these void monsters, then he could only run away.


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, running the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, and he slapped it with a palm, and a terrifying Hell Golden Crow Claw condensed out of the void, spanning tens of millions of kilometers.


    All of a sudden, the hellish golden crow claws condensed by flames captured these hundreds of void monsters in an instant.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, terrifying dark golden flames gushed out from the depths of the giant claws, quickly covering the bodies of these void monsters.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The Void Monsters, who had no fear at first, only had chaotic consciousness, actually felt fear and fear at this moment, as if they felt the deadly threat of the flames to them.


    One by one, the void monsters wanted to flee away from this dangerous place.


    But it was too late, the huge golden crow flames from hell covered the bodies of these void monsters, burning rapidly like the flames touching fuel.


    And the dark energy and sinful souls of these void monsters are the best fuel for the Golden Crow Flame of Hell, which instead makes the Golden Crow Flame of Hell''s power soar several times.


    "It really works."


    Seeing this, Xia Ping showed an excited expression. The Golden Crow Fire of Hell is indeed the supreme fire, which surpasses everything else. It is a terrible flame that can only be born from the depths of hell.


    Even these void monsters couldn''t resist such a flame.


    No, maybe it''s not as simple as being unable to resist, it''s simply the nemesis of these void monsters.


    clatter~~


    In just a few breaths, the void monsters that were originally immortal were actually completely burned, and even their souls were swallowed up by these flames and burned to death.


    No, nothing exists either.


    After these void monsters were completely burned to death, piles of black matter remained in the void, exuding a dark, pure aura, as if it was the most essential dark energy.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, looking at the piles of dark matter left behind.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, his heart moved, and the world tree in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness sent thoughts of desire, devour, etc. to him. It seemed that he was extremely eager for these dark substances, even more than the immortal demons that devoured before, and the flesh and blood of ancient demons. They all desire it even more, and can''t wait to eat it immediately, as if encountering the most delicious food.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping asked World Tree.


    Then a thought was quickly transmitted from the World Tree, and he raised his eyebrows, "What? You said this is fertilizer, the highest level of fertilizer in the universe?!"


    He still doesn''t know what it is, but according to the World Tree, this dark matter is of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree.


    But even the World Tree couldn''t kill these void monsters, only the Golden Crow Flame from Hell could kill them, and burn all the sins on these void monsters.


    It can be said that the two species of World Tree and Hell Golden Crow are complementary creatures.


    The Hell Golden Crow is responsible for hunting all kinds of creatures and providing fertilizer for the World Tree.


    And the World Tree will also grow many strange fruits to provide growth for the Hell Golden Crow.


    "Forget it, since you need it, then take it."


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to it. Anyway, there are a lot of these void monsters in the hell world, and there will always be a chance to know what the hell these are in the future.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, the World Tree immediately sprouted countless roots and roots, which appeared on the dark matter in an instant, frantically absorbing the most delicious fertilizer.


    Rumble~~


    After obtaining these fertilizers, the tree of the world seems to have grown tremendously, and has obtained supreme benefits. Its huge body is growing and growing.


    Even deep inside each leaf, more profound world runes emerged, as if each leaf was a supreme scripture.

 Chapter 2326

    "Grow so fast?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt that the tree of the world in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness grew too fast. It seemed that the benefits of several ancient demons were greater than that of swallowing dozens of immortal demons before.


    Obviously, the dark matter left behind after the death of these void monsters is of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree.


    He could perceive more huge and mysterious powers gushing out from the World Tree, as if many mysterious supernatural powers were born deep in his body.


    Now the tree of the world can not only bear mysterious fruits, but also every leaf and branch on it is a rare treasure, containing infinite mysteries.


    Even the surging energy was transmitted from the World Tree, assisting him to continuously increase the mana in his body.


    He noticed that the tree of the world would grow to a greater extent, its strength more than doubled than before, and densely packed mysterious runes appeared on the trunk.


    Vaguely, it began to exude an aura of suppressing the heavens.


    "Well, this black spaceship is not bad."


    Soon Xia Ping no longer paid attention to the World Tree, and he set his sights on the black spaceships left behind by the demons after their death.


    Even according to his critical eyes, he could see the preciousness of this black spaceship.


    Because the level of science and technology in the hell world is actually far inferior to that of the cosmic world where you are. The various technologies of the spaceship alone have surpassed the hell world by an unknown number of light years.


    But such a black spaceship can sail in such a void, avoid countless cosmic disasters, and explore hell worlds everywhere, which is enough to prove the power of this black spaceship.


    Of course, this is not to praise the technological level of the black spaceship, it is purely because the material of this black spaceship is more powerful.


    "What kind of material is this made of?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he explored the past with his spiritual sense, covering the entire black spaceship. It seemed that every piece of wood and every skeleton on it contained mysterious hell energy.


    Even the strength of this black spaceship was condensed into one body. Even though it was smashed to pieces by the void monsters, it still showed no sign of collapse, and it could even keep repairing the damaged parts.


    If it is given a certain amount of time, it is estimated that the black spaceship can be restored to its original state.


    Obviously, this black spaceship must be made of some special material in hell, so that it can easily sail in the void of hell and avoid many disasters.


    "Forget it, no matter what material it is made of, it must be a treasure anyway, give it to Xiaojin to eat." Xia Ping instinctively felt that this spaceship must be of great benefit after being eaten by a golden slime .


    And if the golden slime wants to grow quickly, it has to devour a lot of rare minerals and materials.


    With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the black spaceship, put it into the space of the Mountain and River Pearl, and then notified the Golden Slime with his mind to let her eat it.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately returned to the stars.


    At this moment, the Stars also quickly returned to their original state, retracting all the vines, and returning to the state of the spaceship. No one knew what a ferocious monster it was just now, and it could easily strangle immortal demons, even ancient demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later, the Stars finally arrived at the Scorched Hell, where they never encountered the Void Monster and other navigating demons, and the journey was uneventful, without wind or waves.


    After all, hell is too big, so far no one knows what the end of hell looks like. In such a big void world, if you want to meet those terrible void monsters and other demons who come out to explore the plane of hell, you also need to A certain amount of luck, or bad luck.


    "This is the scorched earth hell?!"


    In the void in the distance, Xia Ping stood on the stars and looked at a plane world in the distance. It looked like an egg and was red in color, but it was huge and boundless.


    "Yes, this place is indeed the scorched earth hell."


    Luna nodded: "My corpse insect clones sent telepathy, and they are lurking in this hell plane."


    "It seems that this plane of hell is indeed more powerful than the burning hell."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. To be honest, the area of ??this scorched earth hell is more than a thousand times larger than that of the burning hell, and the original power of hell contained in it is also countless times richer. No wonder it can breed innumerable Powerful demon.


    With such a favorable environment, there must be many powerful ancient demons in this scorched earth hell.


    If he could kill all these ancient demons and refine them into space fruits, his cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and he would be promoted to the realm of ancient saints.


    This is also the purpose of his trip to the Scorched Earth Hell this time.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Luna looked at Xia Ping.


    "Well, don''t worry, first go to the scorched earth hell to find some information, and see how many powerful demons there are in this scorched earth hell, and then care about it."


    Xia Ping is not in a hurry either, the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle.


    If you rashly enter a strange place, if there are any terrifying demons in this hell plane, or if there are any special and powerful means, it will not be the gutter.


    He is very confident in his own strength, but he will not be arrogant. I don''t know how many strong people in history were overthrown by some little people because they were too arrogant.


    So, no matter how cautious you are at this time, you can''t be too cautious.


    "Go in, cat fairy, remember to be careful."


    Xia Ping said to the cat fairy.


    "Okay, activate the stealth system, weapon system, and static flight system."


    The cat fairy issued a series of instructions to the stars one after another.


    The Asterisks immediately flew towards the Scorched Earth Hell, the entire spaceship was silent, and the whole body appeared in a state of invisibility, and suddenly sank into the plane barrier of the Scorched Earth Hell.


    Spaceships can not but stealth.


    After all, the powerful demon who controls this scorched earth hell has an extremely keen perception of the barriers of the hell plane. If an alien enters the scorched earth hell, they may be discovered by the other party.


    Especially the ancient demons, their comprehension of the laws of space has reached an extremely high level.


    However, the Asterisks, which have been promoted to top-grade holy artifacts, can easily hide in the void without emitting any spatial fluctuations. No matter how keen the perception of those demons are, they should not be able to find the whereabouts of the Asterisks.


    And it''s normal to be so cautious. He doesn''t want to just enter the scorched earth hell and make a scene known to everyone, and be killed by people as an extraterrestrial evil spirit.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the stars silently penetrated the barriers of the planes, and easily entered the Scorched Earth Hell, without disturbing any demons in the Scorched Earth Hell.

 Chapter 2327

    Scorched Earth Hell, Scarlet Plain.


    This plain stretches as far as the eye can see, the land is blood-colored, and there are cracks everywhere, as if the earth has completely dried up, filled with a deadly atmosphere.


    Looking at the past, I didn''t see any life at all.


    Vaguely, there seems to be blood flowing between the soil ravines of the Scarlet Plain, exuding a gloomy and strange aura, as if the blood has a sense of life.


    But even in such a dead and silent environment, the two forces are still fighting on the bloody plain, and a tragic war has taken place, and it is simply impossible to fight.


    On the one hand is the Frozen Demon, who emits a terrifying cold air while walking, as if freezing tens of thousands of kilometers into a plain of ice and snow, the cold air penetrates deep into the bone marrow.


    On the other hand is the lava demon, the whole body is condensed by lava, and the hot lava is constantly emitting from the body, exuding the breath of sulfur. Wherever they go, they burn everything, turning the land of hundreds of millions of miles into The molten world brings endless destruction.


    The two demon forces are almost on par. There are four immortal demons and tens of thousands of ordinary demons fighting each other.


    Forces collided in mid-air, making earth-shattering noises. The battle of ice and fire seemed to shatter the blood-colored plain.


    "Jie Jie, stupid Frozen Demons, you dare to come here to compete for the Scarlet Plain. You are too self-reliant. Who doesn''t know that your Frozen Demons are restrained by our Molten Demons, and you dare to come here to provoke them. This is a dead end."


    An immortal lava demon laughed loudly.


    "Stupid and ignorant!"


    Another Immortal Frozen Demon sneered: "The lava can melt ice, but the cold can also freeze the lava and extinguish the flames. In the face of absolute low temperature, any flame will be useless. We Frozen Demons are the real scorched earth hell." The master, wherever he goes, brings eternal death to countless demons."


    "Absolutely low temperature? Where is there any absolute low temperature? It seems that all of you Frozen Demons have been frozen into idiots, and you don''t even know how your brain works. In front of endless molten lava, all temperatures have to rise, and all objects have to die. If we are burnt to nothing, we will bring endless destruction to hell, the disaster of the end. In the scorched earth hell, we lava demons are the real masters."


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s see the truth and see who can occupy the Scarlet Plain. It''s time for you lava demons to completely withdraw from the Scarlet Plain. This place will be renamed Frozen Plain."


    "Don''t be ashamed, wait until I burn your head to see if you can continue to go crazy."


    The immortal demons roared and used their demonic powers. The power of ice and fire bombarded each other and collided with each other, erupting with terrifying power.


    Terrible gas explosions occurred in a radius of one million kilometers, which seemed to destroy the plain.


    But at this moment, a mass of silver-white energy flew from the depths of the sky, the speed was unimaginably fast, and it descended on the sky of many demons at once, condescending.


    "what?!"


    Seeing this scene, many immortal demons were startled immediately. They instinctively sensed that there was an uninvited guest coming, and each of them stopped fighting and looked at the visitor vigilantly.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Immediately, the group of silver-white energy dissipated, and two figures appeared in front of many demons. They were Xia Ping and Luna, and they finally reached the depths of the scorched earth hell.


    Then they saw many demons fighting, so they came to this place and wanted to ask these demons about the Scorched Earth Hell.


    "What kind of demons are you?"


    The demons on both sides looked at Xia Ping and Luna vigilantly. They instinctively sensed that these two uninvited guests were unusual. After all, demons were very cautious.


    These two uninvited guests clearly saw that there was a war between them, and Mordor was so powerful, yet they dared to come so blatantly. One can imagine the two''s confidence in themselves.


    If you don''t have absolute strength, how can you dare to do such an act that is close to death.


    "I am the Burning Demon Fengdu, the peace messenger of hell."


    Xia Ping introduced himself, and said loudly: "In my life, I can''t bear to see senseless killings and wars. This will only bring pain and disaster, and it is not good for any demons. Why don''t you both temporarily stop and truce, everyone. Wouldn''t it be nice to sit down and drink tea, eat, and chat together. I don''t know what you think?"


    ambassador of peace? !


    Hearing this, many demons couldn''t help but twitched their mouths, looking at Xia Ping with the eyes of a fool. Is there such a thing as a peace messenger in hell? This devil is not a brain teaser, is it?


    And this guy still can''t understand killing and war, paralysis, hell, which day is there no killing, which day is there no war, and said that everyone should stop together and sit down to drink tea and chat.


    This is simply farting, it''s not bad for them demons to meet each other without fighting to the death, but they actually want to sit down and drink tea and chat together, thinking that their demons are something.


    Don''t kill, don''t fight, don''t fight, is it still a demon? !


    "roll!"


    An immortal magma shouted angrily: "Where did you come from, you idiot, dare to talk nonsense here, what we do is none of your business, just meddle in your own business here, eat carrots and don''t worry about it. Since you want to die, I will Complete you."


    It has a very violent temper, and it will kill the killer if it doesn''t agree with it.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, this immortal molten molten monster flashed its figure and punched it with a punch. Terrifying molten molten fluid erupted from its body. It seemed that every drop of molten molten fluid contained terrifying destructive power, which was enough to wipe out the entire area within a hundred miles. Burn to ashes.


    Ordinary demons will be burned to residue even if they touch them lightly.


    It is conceivable that the horror of this molten demon is definitely one of the most destructive demons in Scorched Earth Hell, making countless demons frightened.


    All low-level demons can feel the horror of this punch, which contains the power of immortality. Even if they are also immortal demons, they will be severely injured on the spot.


    It seems that at this moment, all the power of hell is gathered between the fists of this magma demon, and then burst out in an instant.


    But Xia Ping was smiling, not dodging or avoiding, just stretched out a palm.


    Boom!


    This palm lightly patted the fist of the immortal molten magma, and all the power seemed to be invisible at this moment, as if all the power had melted in the depths of the sea.


    Even the terrifying power of molten lava was completely swallowed up without causing any waves.


    "impossible!"


    The Immortal Molten Demon was stunned, and couldn''t believe its eyes. It saw its full strength punching the strange demon''s palm, but the strange demon remained motionless, like a rock.


    It didn''t even believe that it had punched with all its strength, but it didn''t have any effect, it was so unbelievable.

 Chapter 2328

    "This this!"


    "Just kidding, Cole''s full punch can''t kill this shit Fengdu."


    "It''s not only as simple as being unable to kill, but it doesn''t move at all. All the power is invisible."


    "What is the origin of this Feng?"


    Seeing this scene, many demons were even more shocked than the immortal lava demon Cole. They have been fighting Cole for countless years, and naturally no one knows the strength of the demon Cole better than them.


    Even though the demon Cole is not the strongest, he is still at the top of the list, but now Cole''s full-strength punch was easily received by Fengdu, what a joke.


    In the scorched earth hell, they had never heard of an immortal demon called Fengdu.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe that you are so strong and can''t kill you."


    The Immortal Molten Demon roared angrily, completely enraged, and wanted to strike again.


    But it was horrified to find that its fist was grabbed by the person in front of it at some point, and even a tyrannical and terrifying mana seemed to form a domain, restraining itself all of a sudden.


    This tyrannical force instantly suppressed it completely, the body was almost unable to move, and even a terrifying power of flame was transmitted from the depth of the opponent''s palm, making it feel palpitations.


    His own fist was also squeezed and rattled, as if it was about to break a bone.


    "Benefactor, why are you so irritable? Killing will not solve any problems. It will only create endless emptiness and loneliness in your heart. You should put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately. Only by letting go can you attain enlightenment."


    Xia Ping exhorted sincerely, with compassion.


    "Let go, let go, let go now."


    The Immortal Molten Demon screamed, because it suddenly discovered the terrifying power of flames coming from the damn Fengdu''s hand, it seemed that even the soul could be burned into ashes, and the immortal body couldn''t resist it.


    It smelled the breath of death and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Letting go is not the problem, the problem is do you know you are wrong? Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I was wrong, I knew I was wrong, I was really wrong, please let go."


    In order to survive, Cole, the Immortal Magma Demon, couldn''t care less about anything else, and hurriedly yelled, in short, getting this hateful character to let go of him is the top priority now.


    "Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference. It seems that although you are a murderer, you do a lot of evil, and you kill people like hemp, but you can still be saved."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was immediately satisfied.


    But before the immortal magma demon Cole could be happy, a group of terrifying dark golden flames instantly enveloped its whole body, using every cell in its body as fuel to burn blazingly.


    "No no no!!!"


    The immortal demon Cole screamed in horror and struggled constantly. It felt the pain all over its body, as if it had been tortured, and even its soul was burned by flames.


    But the struggle was useless, after one breath, its entire body was burned into a pile of residue, and disappeared from this world, and the screaming stopped abruptly.


    "Bastard, bitch!"


    Seeing the death of the immortal demon Cole, the other immortal lava demon was furious. It was so mad that it wanted to tear this guy into pieces.


    The two Immortal Frozen Demons are all bristling. This guy is the real devil. Forcing others to admit their mistakes, and even killing them after admitting their mistakes, is simply playing with people''s hearts.


    They can all feel the despair and grief of the demon Cole, thinking that they have a chance to survive, but before they are happy, they die in the next second, how aggrieved it is.


    "You are so brave, you dare to kill Cole. You are going to start a war. My molten demon clan will never let you go. Even if you hide at the end of the scorched earth hell, you have to die, you have to die. ,do you know?"


    It glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, I didn''t kill it, I was just purifying its sins. And it didn''t die, it just ascended to bliss and entered the blissful world. Death is not the end, but a new life."


    Xia Ping said with compassion.


    "Xin your sister, this is hell, where else can I go, I will kill you."


    The Immortal Lava Devil Qi went crazy, he didn''t care about anything else, and immediately attacked and killed Xia Ping. It didn''t want to hear any nonsense from this bastard at all.


    "Do it, kill him."


    "This Feng is too dangerous, he must be killed."


    The two immortal frozen demons next to each other looked at each other, and they both saw each other''s determination.


    Although they had a hostile relationship with the lava demons before, and they were almost immortal, but now they are facing stronger and more terrifying enemies, and they may not be unable to cooperate with each other.


    If you don''t kill this terrible demon Fengdu, I''m afraid they will all die in this place.


    Especially the weird flame that burned the molten demons to death, made their hairs stand on end, and felt a great threat, so this shit must die.


    "Frozen Hell."


    "Absolutely freezing!"


    The two Immortal Frozen Demons immediately acted, and they used their strongest supernatural powers in an instant, and the tyrannical ice supernatural powers gushed out from their bodies, and the radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was instantly wrapped in terrible cold air.


    The blood-colored plain seemed to be instantly frozen by cold air, and these huge cold air seemed to be able to erode all vitality, rushing towards Xia Ping, wanting to plunder his vitality.


    "Hey, it seems that you are all vicious and hard to tame, that''s all, whoever goes to hell if I don''t go to hell, I will give you a ride." Xia Ping shook his head, sighed, and slapped him.


    Boom~~


    This palm was earth-shattering, and indistinctly, a phantom of a Hell Golden Crow appeared behind him, which seemed to have aroused the infinite power of hell origin, exuding terrifying divine power.


    A giant dark golden claw stretched out from the void, as if it had come out of the ancient times, and it contained great, chaotic, and unfathomable power, which could shake the world.


    Two Immortal Frozen Demons and one Immortal Molten Demon, all of them were hit by the dark golden giant claws, pinching the bodies of the three like a chicken clawed by an eagle.


    One claw, just one claw!


    Boom!


    The bodies of the three immortal demons were shattered, they had no power to resist, and their entire bodies were slapped on the ground, instantly razing a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers to the ground.


    Immediately, a terrifying dark golden claw print appeared on the blood-colored plain, and each claw trace extended tens of millions of kilometers, making a crackling sound, and countless rocks were shaken to pieces.


    And those demon soldiers couldn''t bear such power, and they were shaken into a cloud of blood mist. They couldn''t bear the battle between immortal demons at all, not even the aftermath.


    "Oops, it''s too hard. I wanted to catch a few demons to find out information. They won''t all die."


    Xia Ping felt that he had made a little mistake.


    "Don''t worry, master, there is still an immortal molten lava demon alive, you can catch it and torture it."


    Luna said.


    Hearing this, the body of the Immortal Molten Demon with a little tenacious vitality trembled for a while, wishing he could die now.

 Chapter 2329

    An hour later.


    Xia Ping tortured the Immortal Lava Demon for an hour, and finally learned some information about the Scorched Earth Hell.


    The entire Scorched Earth Hell is divided into thirteen huge forces, each occupying thirteen areas of the Scorched Earth Hell, and the leaders of these forces are demons who have reached the ancient realm.


    In other words, there are thirteen ancient demons inside the Scorched Earth Hell.


    And these ancient demons also have many powerful subordinates, all together, there are at least three hundred immortal demons.


    It can be said that the Scorched Earth Hell is more than a thousand times more powerful than the original Burning Hell. Among other things, the mere appearance of an ancient demon is enough to sweep the original Burning Hell.


    These thirteen ancient demons also occupied a part of the source of the scorched earth hell. They fought each other and fought endlessly, trying to snatch each other''s source of hell and make them the masters of the scorched earth hell.


    For hundreds of millions of years, countless wars have been fought throughout the Scorched Earth Hell. If the Scorched Earth Hell is not quite strong, the entire plane world may be smashed to pieces.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and his eyes revealed a gleam. That is to say, if he can kill all the ancient demons in Scorched Earth Hell and refine them into space fruits, then it will be the moment for him to step into the ancient realm and understand the laws of space.


    If it was him before, it is estimated that facing the attack of 13 ancient demons and 300 immortal demons, he might not be able to resist, but the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body has awakened 13 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, and even his body The space has been reduced by 20 to 30%, and the strength has improved too much compared to before.


    With his current strength, he can completely sweep away the demons in the Scorched Earth Hell and plunder the origin of this hell plane.


    "Fengdu."


    The immortal lava demon looked fiercely, staring at Xia Ping: "I advise you to release me immediately, we have already sent out a distress signal and notified the lava lord, it will come immediately.


    I am the Lord Lord''s general, if it sees me like this, it will definitely fly into a rage, and then you will definitely die without a place to bury you.


    If you release me now and let me leave safe and sound, then I may be able to intercede in front of the lord, and save you from death, so that you will not die without a whole body. "


    During the battle just now, it had been cautious and executed the secret technique of hell - hell communication talisman in time. A black talisman traveled through the void for hundreds of millions of miles silently, and sent the distress signal back to the molten magma territory.


    I believe that at this time, the signal has been known to the lord, and reinforcements will arrive soon.


    "That''s right, I also notified Lord Frozen Lord."


    An Immortal Frozen Demon next to him also screamed. It was clawed by Xia Ping just now. With the tenacious vitality of the Immortal Demon, it was not dead for the time being, and it still had a breath.


    It''s a pity that its companion was not so lucky, he was pinched to death by a claw, and his soul breath was completely collapsed.


    "Wait, lord, it will arrive soon. When two lords come to kill at the same time, you will not escape death if you hide at the end of hell. If you can stop one lord, can you also resist two lords?" Can''t be a lord?"


    The Immortal Frozen Demon is threatening Xia Ping, not only is the Molten Demon smart, it is also not bad, it senses the horror of Xia Ping''s strength, there is no reason not to ask for help.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t have a chance to escape at all, and it was beaten to the ground in an instant, one of its companions was killed, and most of the demons were shocked to death in the aftermath of the battle.


    Thinking of this, it hurts terribly. Most of the hell''s elites are dead, and it doesn''t know how long it will take for these hell''s elites to make up.


    Moreover, an immortal demon died in their frozen territory, which was an unprecedented heavy loss.


    Although there are 300 immortal demons in the Scorched Earth Hell, the problem is that they are divided into 13 territories, and each territory has at most 20 immortal demons.


    One death is an extremely heavy loss, enough to make the lord furious and start a war.


    "Interesting, then I don''t need to run away, just wait here for your lord to come over."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Originally, he wanted to go to the other party''s base camp to find two ancient demons, but now that the two ancient demons are enraged, why go to the other party''s base camp?


    After all, if you really go to the other party''s base camp, there may be some special and powerful means. If you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter and suffer losses.


    Therefore, it is better to stay in this place and wait for the arrival of those two ancient demons.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the two Immortal Molten Demon and Frozen Demon couldn''t help but shiver. How could this guy be so arrogant and arrogant? He didn''t run away immediately when he heard that the ancient demons were coming, but stayed in his original place. land.


    If this guy is not an idiot so stupid that there is no cure, he has absolute confidence in himself, thinking that he can kill two ancient demons at the same time.


    But how could such a thing be possible, it was simply impossible.


    From ancient times to the present, thirteen lords and thirteen ancient demons have ruled the scorched earth hell for an unknown number of years, and an unknown number of demons have died among them.


    But these thirteen ancient demons are still high above them, and no one can shake them.


    For them, the lord is simply a god, an existence that cannot be killed.


    But thinking of what happened just now, the two immortal demons couldn''t help shivering, feeling deep fear, if the other party really has the strength to do such a thing.


    If it can be done, then the whole scorched earth hell will change.


    "Want to eat? Luna."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping ignored the two immortal demons and turned to Luna.


    "Well, I seem to be a little hungry."


    Luna touched her flat stomach, and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Then let''s have a meal. Only when we are full can we fight."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he immediately took out various ingredients from the Shanhezhu space, such as golden corn, crystal rice and other spiritual plants, as well as a large amount of various types of beast meat.


    At this moment, the Shanhezhu space has become a barren world, with too many delicious foods planted, and the materials are extremely rich, and it is easy to obtain any ingredients.


    I rely on!


    The two immortal demons were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Facing the coming anger of the two ancient demons, these two guys didn''t care if they didn''t run away, but they stayed in the same place and buried the pot for cooking. What a joke, they look down on the ancient demons too much Alright, what is the boss of their scorched earth hell, with such a crazy attitude?


    No, no, what is going on with these ingredients, why does it smell so good, scorched earth hell has never seen it before.


    Their stomachs couldn''t help but bulge, they were salivating, and they smelled a burst of fragrance coming from Xia Ping and Luna.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a whoosh, a black talisman traveled through the void for hundreds of millions of miles, and finally arrived at the molten city, which is the base camp of many molten monsters.

 Chapter 2330

    Molten City.


    Soon, Vader, the lord of the molten city, suddenly reached the realm of the ancient demon. At this moment, he is soaking in the hot spring in the center of the city. This is not an ordinary hot spring, but a huge lake formed by the magma from hell.


    Ordinary hell creatures will be burned to ashes if they fall into it.


    But as the leader of the lava demon, Vader, who has reached the ancient realm, doesn''t take it seriously at all, it is no different from hot springs, and can swallow these lava here at all times, strengthening the original power of hell on it .


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black talisman traveled through the void, came through the void, and was received by the ancient demon Vader.


    "What? This is a distress talisman?!"


    The eyes of the ancient demon Vader showed a glimmer of coldness and seriousness, and soon he received all the distress messages inside the talisman, and immediately became enraged.


    "Damn it, damn it, Fengdu the devil, what a daring one, what a guts, what a trash devil that came out of nowhere."


    The ancient demon Vader yelled angrily: "How dare you destroy the elite demons in my molten city, and even kill two of my immortal generals. You are looking for your own death, you are looking for your own death!"


    Rumble~~


    It erupted with a terrifying aura, shaking the entire molten city, as if it had caused a magnitude 9 earthquake, trembling in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and even the space was rattling, as if it was about to shatter .


    A terrifying molten lava soared into the sky, penetrated thousands of kilometers, and then turned into a heavy rain of molten lava, pouring on the ground, burning the earth into huge deep pits.


    All the lava demons could feel the anger of their lord, as if sweeping everything, such anger could completely burn hundreds of millions of miles of void.


    "Damn it!"


    The ancient demon Vader gritted his teeth. He clearly remembered that he sent an army to the Scarlet Plains this morning to fight the Frozen Demons, vying for the real control of that plain, and adding territories to the Molten Demons.


    Originally, this was nothing. To the devil in Scorched Earth Hell, it was just a daily behavior, and it didn''t expect its generals to succeed all at once.


    This is even a relatively long war, which may last for hundreds, or even thousands of years before the winner is determined.


    As a demon in ancient times, its lifespan is infinite, and it is generally very patient.


    But it was just such an ordinary battle, and it actually sent an urgent distress signal from his two immortal generals, saying that two mysterious demons had intervened in this battle.


    An Immortal Lava Demon has already died in the opponent''s hands, and even it is in danger. It may not last long before being beheaded by the opponent.


    provocative!


    There is no doubt that this is a naked provocative act, this is hitting the face of its lava lord, trampling on the dignity of its lava demon clan, a great shame that cannot be washed away.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the so-called demon Fengdu and what kind of demon it is, there is no doubt that this practice has touched the bottom line of its ancient demon Vader.


    "My lord."


    There were a few whoosh sounds, and at this moment, immortal molten lava demons flew over from a distance, a total of twenty of them suddenly appeared, and they crawled down in the middle of the entrance of the hot spring to show their respect.


    They didn''t know why their lord was furious, but they also knew that something big must have happened, otherwise they wouldn''t arouse the anger of the lava lord.


    One by one came quickly to understand the situation.


    "There is a bastard demon, kill my immortal general, humiliate the dignity of my lava demon, I will let it die without a place to bury it." The ancient demon Vader shouted angrily, "You go out with me, kill that bastard! "


    "yes!"


    Many immortal molten demons shouted loudly, their hearts were awe-inspiring, and they also knew why the lord was so furious that some immortal demons were beheaded and killed.


    This is a major event that has never happened in ten thousand years, and it can be called groundbreaking.


    Because there has been no tragic war in Scorched Earth Hell for a long time, and as an immortal demon, his life-saving ability is too strong, so he will not be killed easily.


    But now there are immortal demons in the molten city killed, it is really incredible.


    It is also completely conceivable why the lord was so furious and wanted to kill the murderer.


    They are not afraid of the mysterious enemy, because in the scorched earth hell, the ancient demons are the strongest demons, they can be said to be invincible, and no demon can kill such an existence.


    Even among the ancient demons, there are strong and weak ones, but at most they have the upper hand in battle, and wanting to kill each other is something that cannot be done for millions of years.


    The thirteen ancient demons have been rampant in the Scorched Earth Hell for too long.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At the order of the lord, many demon armies were activated.


    However, in order to hunt down that enemy, only twenty ancient demons and the ancient demon Vader were dispatched this time. They used extreme speed and flew towards the Scarlet Plain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the territory of the Frozen Demon, Lord Osborn also received the distress signal from the Immortal Frozen Demon.


    Although it was not as grumpy as the lava demon, it was indeed thoroughly irritated by this incident.


    "The devil Fengdu, where did the devil come from? It can actually kill the immortal devil. This kind of strength is extraordinary. It cannot be an unknown person, but why has it never been heard of?"


    The white eyes of the ancient demon Osborn showed a hint of coldness.


    It has a great sense of fear towards that Fengdu, because if it wants to kill the immortal demon, it needs extremely strong combat power, at least it needs to reach the realm of the ancient demon.


    Of course, even if they have not reached the realm of ancient demons, with some special means, immortal demons can kill demons of the same level, but these means are extremely rare and harsh.


    No matter what, this demon Feng is an extremely difficult opponent, not so easy to kill.


    "But that Feng is too crazy. He killed the immortal demon of my frozen clan, and even killed the immortal demon of the molten plasma clan. It offended two major forces at once. Why did it do such a thing? What''s the benefit of doing it?"


    The ancient demon Osborn thought deeply, and suspected that there was some conspiracy against his frozen race.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. That guy killed the immortal demon of the molten demon. With Vader''s simple mind, he must be irritated. Maybe he rushed to the Scarlet Plain now."


    The ancient demon Osborn clenched his fists: "There are two ancient demons present, no matter what abilities that Feng has, he will surely die. Let''s go and see what kind of conspiracy that guy has."


    Thinking of this, it acted immediately, summoned many immortal demons under its command, and acted together to go to the Scarlet Plain.


    All of a sudden, the frozen demons also took action with great momentum.

 Chapter 2331

    After another period of time, the Scarlet Plain.


    "Here we come, Lord Lord, they are here."


    The two immortal demons captured by Xia Ping woke up suddenly. They were overjoyed, and clearly sensed dozens of powerful auras flying from east and west directions tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    Possessing such a powerful aura, it is not other demons, it must be a demon that has been promoted to the ancient realm.


    Even not only one ancient demon appeared, but two ancient demons killed at the same time, and there were dozens of immortals from the two major races, which can be said to have come out in full force.


    It is conceivable that the wrath of their lord will definitely kill this arrogant person, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    The two immortal demons were all triumphant, and they turned around to see the frightened look of this kid.


    They glanced at them, but they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. The kid was unmoved, as if he had just finished his dinner, he packed up all the tableware, so he could relax.


    Luna also wiped her mouth, and burped by the way, with a satisfied look on her face. It was obvious that the dinner just now was delicious.


    This attitude seems to be welcoming some ordinary people instead of facing the two ancient demons.


    "Pretend, continue to pretend."


    "Wait for the lord to arrive and see how you two guys die."


    The two immortal demons gritted their teeth and cursed viciously in their hearts.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to curse in person. If they made the other party unhappy, they might be wiped out in an instant. It''s better to wait for the lord to arrive and deal with these two guys severely.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few breaths, the immortal demons of the frozen demon clan and the lava demon clan all reached the sky above the bloody plain, and even the two ancient demons, lord-level existences, came from both sides, condescending.


    They exude a terrifying aura, sweeping across the entire blood-colored plain, shaking the void, as if the space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles is trembling, trembling, and rattling.


    Such power is suffocating.


    Feeling this breath, the two immortal demons were so frightened that they crawled down. This is a high-level demon that they can''t compete with at all, and it is also the most terrifying lord-level demon in Scorched Earth Hell, ruling everything.


    "You are Fengdu?!"


    The ancient demon Vader stood in mid-air, condescending, looking at Xia Ping. From the distress talisman obtained before, he could know the breath and appearance of the murderer who killed their molten demon soldiers.


    Obviously, this person is the murderer who killed his own immortal general.


    "Beheading my general of the lava demon clan, you actually fled without fear of crime, and dared to stay where you are, your courage is so fat, who gave you such courage?!"


    The ancient demon Vader''s face was gloomy, and he immediately perceived Xia Ping''s strength, which was at most at the peak of the Immortal Realm, which was a big level worse than himself.


    But it is such a demon at the peak of immortality, knowing that an ancient demon like himself is coming, he does not run away, but stays where he is, taking a good rest, as if he is waiting for him.


    It thinks this demon is too crazy, is it not worried about its own safety at all, is it thinking that it can''t kill this immortal demon? !


    Immediately, a stomach full of fire gushed out from the depths of its body, and it was almost unstoppable.


    "The little demon at the peak of the Immortal Realm is so crazy. What kind of conspiracy does he have?" The ancient demon Osborn narrowed his eyes, and he became more cautious, as if he wanted to see through Xia Ping''s ups and downs.


    But in a short time, it can''t see anything.


    "Absconding in fear of crime?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "What is a mere ancient demon, you think you can defeat me with your own strength, you are simply watching the sky from a well.


    I stay here specifically for one thing, and that is to surrender you. I hope that you can lay down your butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately, and don''t continue to kill and make big mistakes. "


    He showed a look of compassion.


    "Surrender us? Are you crazy, or are we crazy."


    Hearing this, the ancient demon Vader seemed to hear some big joke: "You, a little immortal demon, still want to subdue the ancient demon. Who gave you such courage, you want to laugh at me to death."


    "It''s totally insane."


    "Do you know how powerful Lord Vader is? It''s easier to crush you to death than to crush an ant."


    "How dare you go crazy here, you don''t even know how much you have done to death."


    "My lord, don''t talk nonsense with it, kill this beast immediately, and let it pay the price with its life."


    Many immortal demons of the lava demon clan shouted angrily, and they glared at Xia Ping angrily, full of murderous aura.


    "Osborn, although there are conflicts between you and me, this beast is too arrogant. Killing you and me, two immortal generals, with countless elites, is a capital crime." The ancient demon Vader looked at Osborn, "You won''t make a move stop me?"


    "Of course not. This demon also killed my general. This is a bloody feud that cannot be forgiven. I came here this time to kill this beast, and I will definitely not stop it."


    The ancient demon Osborn said.


    It is very magnanimous, this reckless man took the initiative to deal with this weird demon, it is naturally impossible to stop it, so it can take this opportunity to observe what kind of abilities this Fengdu has.


    If the demon Fengdu was killed by Vader just like that, then it was nothing more than that, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But if Vader suffers a big loss, it can also see a little bit of this kid''s background. Not to capsize the gutter, and it doesn''t do any harm anyway.


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to you after I kill this demon. I can''t stand this kid for a second. He dares to be arrogant in front of ancient demons, and he doesn''t even know how to write death."


    The ancient demon Vader roared angrily.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, it made a move, and with a big hand, the void on all sides was torn apart, and the surrounding space was like paper paste, and it couldn''t resist its claws at all.


    With a crash, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was immediately torn into thousands of river-like cracks, and every river of space gushed out violent molten energy.


    These magma seem to be terrible magma from the depths of hell, forming a river of magma, which is extremely heavy, rumbling, and blasting towards Xia Ping.


    "So strong, this is the ancient demon!"


    Seeing this scene, many immortal demons felt chills all over their bodies and their hairs stood on end.


    Because the Scorched Earth Hell seldom sees demons at the level of ancient demons, and they have very few chances to see their lords attack, and they cannot understand the power of ancient demons.


    But this shot immediately shattered all the luck of immortal demons.


    Don''t look at the demons at the peak of immortality. They are only one realm different from the demons at the early stage of the Near Ancient Realm, but that is a world of difference, just like the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    With just one move, it tore through the void, displaying berserk energy. This kind of berserk energy could easily kill an immortal demon. It was extremely violent and domineering.

 Chapter 2332

    "It''s too strong. Is this an ancient demon? The power is incredible."


    "It is indeed terrifying. Even if we immortal demons are tied up, we will be beaten half to death in an instant. Even with immortal bodies, it is impossible to resist."


    "It''s just one blow, and it has the power to smash mountains and rivers and tear the void. The ancient demons are so terrifying."


    "No wonder the lord has been rampant in the scorched earth hell for hundreds of millions of years. The power of ancient demons is too terrifying, far beyond imagination."


    Whether it is the molten demon or the immortal demon of the frozen demon, seeing such a blow, all the hairs stand on end, and the hearts and livers are shaken.


    They compared their own strengths, and they probably couldn''t resist such an attack.


    Even if he has an immortal body and has extremely strong resilience, he may be beaten half to death within a few strokes, wiped out, and cease to exist.


    When some immortal demons with ulterior motives saw this scene, they immediately extinguished their little thoughts. No matter how many conspiracies and tricks they had, it would be useless if they encountered ancient demons.


    This is an absolute gap in strength, and it cannot be stopped by small tricks.


    But when this force bombarded Xia Ping, all of a sudden, many demons felt a sudden shock in the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, producing intense shocks and shaking.


    They suddenly saw a huge dark golden clock emerging from Xia Ping''s body. It was like a god waking up from the void, exuding a powerful aura.


    Suddenly, the dark golden clock floated above Xia Ping''s head, and at the same time, a huge dark golden light curtain bloomed, like a giant umbrella, covering a radius of one million kilometers.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Hundreds of rivers of lava bombarded down, creating a destructive aura that seemed to be able to tear apart the void, but the bombardment on this giant energy umbrella did not move.


    No force can penetrate this energy barrier, and it can be easily resisted.


    "Impossible. This is an attack that can tear apart the void. Even dozens of demons at the peak of immortality would be beaten half to death. They were severely injured on the spot. Now they are easily resisted and unscathed. What a joke."


    Some immortal demons were so scared that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Treasure, it''s this treasure. The dark golden bell withstood the Lord Lord''s attack and protected him extremely well. All attacks became invisible."


    "What kind of treasure is this that can withstand the full blow of the ancient demons? I have never heard of it. When did such a powerful treasure appear in hell?"


    "There are still some. Although it is rare in the scorched earth hell, it is said that in some powerful hell planes, there will be some powerful demons forging some hell magic weapons, which will allow the demons to exert their own power thousands of times, and even leapfrog. challenge."


    "Could it be that this dark golden clock is the magic weapon of hell in the legend?"


    Many immortal demons are shocked, and their eyes are full of greed. If such a treasure falls into their hands, doesn''t it mean that they can easily contend against the ancient demons?


    Immediately, they all became excited.


    "Could it be that the real reliance behind this kid''s ability to slay immortal demons is this magic weapon from hell?"


    The ancient demon Osborn felt that he was right in not making a move for the time being, and now he felt that he had finally seen the opponent''s hole card, which turned out to be this mysterious and powerful magic weapon from hell.


    Its eyes couldn''t help revealing a greedy look. An immortal demon holding this magic weapon of hell can fight against the ancient demons and resist the attacks of the ancient demons.


    If this magic weapon fell into his hands, wouldn''t its strength be about to go to heaven? Maybe he can become the most powerful demon in Scorched Earth Hell and unify the entire Scorched Earth Hell.


    "Good boy, to have such a magic weapon, no wonder you dare to be so crazy, but you are just a little immortal demon, so what if you hold a heavy treasure, you are not my opponent at all. Now your life, and your magic weapon, are all Give them all, they belong to Vader, my ancient demon."


    Vader, the ancient demon, also suddenly became excited, wishing to snatch the giant clock and keep it as his own. This would definitely greatly enhance his combat effectiveness and sweep away all demons.


    "You still want to snatch the magic weapon? You really don''t know how you died. Let it ring, Chaos Bell!"


    Xia Ping circulated the mana on his body and poured it into his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.


    In an instant, the Chaos Clock oscillated, swayed from side to side, and buzzed, bursts of gray light rippling from inside its body, spread out, and spread to a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    The supreme supernatural power - the soul-stricken light!


    Boom~~


    A streak of gray light swept out, affecting all surrounding areas.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, all the demons present, including the ancient demons, all suffered such an attack. It was like a heavy hammer that struck hard in the depths of their souls.


    This kind of gray light is too terrifying, completely ignoring their physical defenses, directly reaching the body and touching the depths of the soul.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Some immortal demons with weak souls immediately uttered screams. They were hit by the gray light, which seemed to contain the power of law, and their entire souls were instantly defeated and torn apart.


    More than a dozen immortal demons fell on the spot.


    Even Vader, who is an ancient demon, and Osborn, an ancient demon, whose soul power is hundreds of times stronger than the immortal demon, but it doesn''t help.


    With a bang, their souls were also shaken to the point that they fell into a short-term coma.


    The Chaos Clock, which has been promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, can exert much more terrifying power than before. Even ancient demons can''t resist the power of this desolate light.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping shot in vain, punching and killing the past, as if the ancient beast was born, bombarding the ancient demon Vader.


    Boom~~


    That ancient demon Vader didn''t know what happened, his whole body was punched solidly, and he was immediately shaken to pieces, and was blasted into powder on the spot.


    Immediately, a large amount of lava burst out from the midair, spreading out in all directions, literally smashing a million kilometers around, smashing potholes everywhere, turning into countless caves.


    At the same time, its soul couldn''t bear the power of this punch, and it was shattered into powder on the spot.


    The ancient demon Vader, die!


    With just one punch, this ancient demon Vader was beaten to death alive, without the power to resist.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately gathered all the corpses of the ancient demon Vader, and was swallowed by the tree of the world. This is a precious material with huge energy, which can be refined into space fruit, so it cannot be wasted like this.


    What? !


    At this time, the ancient demon Osborn finally regained a sense of sobriety. It also saw the scene of the ancient demon Vader being beaten to death.

 Chapter 2333

    "Run, run away!"


    "If you don''t escape, you will die, you will die!"


    The ancient demon Osborn felt unprecedented fear. Ever since he was promoted to the realm of the ancient demon, became the lord of a region, and ruled hundreds of millions of demons, there was nothing that could scare him.


    Even among the many lords who are ancient demons, although some are stronger than it, it is impossible to kill the ancient demons of the same level.


    It believes that as long as it doesn''t kill itself casually, no demon can kill itself in the Scorched Earth Hell.


    However, this concept was completely changed when it saw Vader being beaten to death with a single punch.


    Even if an ancient demon like Vader had been killed, then as an ancient demon, he would not be spared. If you can kill Vader, you can kill him. This is a very simple reasoning.


    Although it didn''t know what happened just now because of the dizziness, its instinct as a modern demon strongly warned itself that it must not stay where it was, and must run away.


    But before it could run away, it suddenly saw the huge dark golden clock vibrate again, and another gray light swept down.


    call out!


    In the next second, it didn''t know what happened, it just knew that the gray light directly bombarded its own soul, and penetrated its body in an instant.


    "No no no!!"


    Out of the instinct of life and death, the ancient demon Osborn screamed. As an ancient demon and a high-ranking lord, it must not die like this.


    It struggled and tried to escape, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    A burst of bells rang, like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers oscillated back and forth, penetrating countless layers of space, as if it was the first sound resounding from the beginning of chaos.


    With a click, the soul of the ancient demon Osborne was shattered.


    The ancient demon Osborn, die!


    "This this!"


    "Impossible, the lord is an ancient demon, so he died like this?"


    "What a joke, how could such absurd things happen."


    Seeing this scene, many immortal demons were stunned and completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the nearly invincible ancient demons in the scorched earth hell would be killed by this Fengdu.


    First the ancient demon Vader, and then Osborn.


    The most wronged is the ancient demon Osborn. It is already cautious enough, cautious, and has not acted rashly. It carefully observes the opponent and looks for flaws. It has hardly done anything wrong, showing the demeanor of a cunning demon.


    But it is still dead.


    There was no other reason, but simply because he was too weak to withstand the power of this mysterious demon Fengdu. After a few moves, his soul was smashed to pieces, and he couldn''t even struggle.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?!"


    Xia Ping was condescending, and looked at the remaining twenty or so immortal demons indifferently. Their bodies were filled with terrifying coercion, as if they were the supreme demon gods that had existed since ancient times.


    Immediately, these immortal demons felt the suppression of their bloodlines, which was fundamentally different. They were all suppressed to the point of crawling, and they dared not look directly at them.


    "If we want to live, of course we want to live."


    The immortal demons surrendered one by one, and they all prostrated themselves on the ground.


    Although Osborn and Vader were their lords before, the rules of hell are like this, the strong are respected, and the weak prey on the strong. They don''t have any concept of loyalty.


    As long as their leader is defeated, they will naturally surrender to the strong person who defeated the leader.


    This is the rule of hell!


    Therefore, they surrendered to Xia Ping, and there was nothing unwilling.


    "Very well, then let go of your soul defenses and accept my spiritual imprint."


    Xia Ping circulated the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body, and immediately cast the bloodline supernatural power - the curse of the underworld god.


    In an instant, dark golden talismans condensed in the midair, and each dark golden talisman seemed to contain a drop of noble demon blood, exuding unparalleled coercion, like the ruler of hell.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These dark golden talismans quickly came to the foreheads of the immortal demons. They instinctively sensed the strange power of these dark golden talismans. Once they penetrated into their bodies, life and death might not be under their control.


    Some immortal demons instinctively want to resist, because they perceive great danger.


    "Resist? Do you want to die?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, staring at these immortal demons, his body was filled with a powerful murderous aura, as long as these immortal demons showed a refusal expression, they would be killed immediately, there is no reason to speak.


    "No no no."


    Feeling such murderous aura, these immortal demons shook their heads again and again.


    They saw the dozen or so immortal demons who had been shaken to death just now, and the two ancient demons who had died, and their desire to resist disappeared immediately.


    If they refuse, they will die now, but if they agree, they may or may not die in the future.


    How to choose, the result is obviously clear at a glance.


    clatter~~


    After there was no resistance, these ghost spells instantly submerged into the bodies of these immortal demons and merged into the depths of their souls. Like seeds, they took root and germinated in the depths of the soul, turning into a big tree. Both extend to every corner of the soul, completely integrated into one.


    Indistinctly, a dark golden swastika symbol also appeared on the foreheads of these immortal demons, exuding a noble and mysterious aura, unfathomable.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied immediately, he sensed that these Hades spells had completely controlled these immortal demons.


    If these immortal demons dared to betray, just one thought of him could completely turn their souls into nothingness, even if they fled to the end of hell, they would not be able to resist.


    With these twenty or so immortal demons as his subordinates, the power of Burning Hell must be further improved.


    For him now, refining these immortal demons into immortal fruit is no longer important. Immortal fruit is not particularly helpful to his cultivation, so it doesn''t matter whether he kills immortal demons or not.


    On the contrary, these immortal demons became his subordinates, which was a great help to him.


    If these immortal demons are completely controlled, and they fight north and south in the hell world to plunder more hell plane origins, his growth rate will be faster.


    For this reason, he was not willing to kill these immortal demons.


    Otherwise, these immortal demons would have died long ago.


    "This this!"


    Many immortal demons also showed despair, their intestines turned green with regret, if they had known that this talisman was so terrifying, they would never have agreed.


    But it''s too late to say no now.


    Everyone had no choice but to admit this fact, because it was impossible to repent.

 Chapter 2334

    A day later, the news of the death of their lord and the surrender of many immortal demons to the Frozen Demon Race and the Molten Demon Race almost spread throughout the two races.


    "Impossible, our lord is an ancient demon, a nearly invincible existence in the scorched earth hell, how could it be beheaded, this kind of thing is too absurd?"


    Many demons couldn''t believe this fact, thinking that there were demons spreading rumors.


    "This matter is true. The lord has died. All the generals have witnessed the death of the lord." A demon shook his head, indicating that this matter is indeed true.


    Although it was unwilling to believe it, it had to believe it, because many immortal generals testified, and the figure of the lord did not appear again.


    "No way, what kind of demon has the ability to kill the lord, and not only one, but two, it''s incredible."


    "It is said that the new lord''s name is Fengdu. The demon race is unknown, but he is absolutely powerful. He also has a mysterious magic weapon from hell. It is with this magic weapon that he killed the two lords."


    "What magic weapon is so powerful that it can even kill ancient demons?"


    "I don''t know, this is the lord Fengdu''s secret, no one has the right to know."


    "It seems that our frozen demons and molten demons are really going to merge and be ruled by a new lord."


    "Naturally, it is necessary to merge. It is said that the new lord has built a new city on the Scarlet Plain, and let our two races move there. This will become our new territory."


    "Build a city? How long will it take?"


    "You don''t need our help, Lord Lord Feng has already completed the construction, and it only took a day."


    "Just kidding, it took only one day to build a city stretching tens of millions of kilometers. Think of it as a child playing with mud and sand. It took thousands of years for our frozen city and molten city to be truly built."


    "This is true. It is said that the lord took out many mysterious puppets, the number of which exceeded ten million. They can easily build countless buildings, and they are also very strong. Now that city is also named Fengdu City. "


    "My God, how did this happen? It''s incredible."


    Many demons talked about it. Although they were more or less nostalgic for the previous lord, they did not resist the rule of the new lord, because in hell, the law of the jungle is always the law of the jungle.


    Since the previous lord was beheaded by the current lord and won the allegiance of many immortal demons, they also had to acknowledge the rule of the new lord Fengdu.


    At the same time, they were also very curious about the new lord, Fengdu. He was really too mysterious. They had never heard of a powerful demon called Fengdu in the Scorched Earth Hell before.


    But no matter what, they obeyed the orders of many immortal demons, quickly left their original places, and arrived in Fengdu City to settle down one after another.


    For a while, Fengdu City also became a new gathering place for the frozen and molten demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Fengdu City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xia Ping sat on the throne of the city lord, condescending, and there were many immortal demons standing below.


    At this time, many immortal demons also sincerely admired Xia Ping, and they were so admired that they threw themselves into the ground.


    First of all, this Fengdu city was witnessed by them. It was built from nothing by the hands of this mysterious lord, and it rose from the ground overnight. This is a miracle at all.


    In fact, Xia Ping used tens of thousands of intelligent engineering robots, used local materials from the scorched earth hell, and used cosmic-level engineering technology to build Fengdu City.


    Compared with the universe, the technology of the hell world is really too backward, just like the comparison between the primitive era and the interstellar era, they are not at the same level at all.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, there are countless demons in the hell world. They are only good at destroying, but not good at creating. The hell world has no soil for developing advanced technology.


    Therefore, in their eyes, it is unimaginable to build a city overnight.


    Of course, what makes them most willing to submit to Xia Ping is because of the curse of the underworld god.


    Originally, they thought that this weird spell was just a means to control their lives, but they never expected that their souls would be integrated into the spell of Hades.


    These immortal demons also obtained a trace of Hell''s Golden Crow blood from the depths of the curse.


    Corroded by the blood of the demon god, the blood mold in the bodies of these immortal demons increased geometrically, completely remodeling their bodies.


    The demons who were originally in the early stage of the Immortal Realm were promoted to the middle stage of the Immortal Realm, and those in the middle stage of the Immortal Realm were promoted to the late Immortal Realm, and even the demons in the late Immortal Realm had spied into the Ancient Realm, and their bottlenecks were loosened.


    According to their original aptitude, this is simply an insurmountable bottleneck, and they will not be able to reach it in a lifetime.


    But now it is completely different. The aptitude of each immortal demon has been greatly improved, and a trace of the blood of the demon god has been obtained in the body, which is simply a qualitative leap.


    So they are more loyal to Xia Ping.


    "There is nothing else for you to gather in this place today. I only have one purpose."


    Xia Ping was condescending: "That is to declare war on all the hell lords and issue a declaration of war. You wait for one by one to deliver orders for me, let these lords surrender, surrender, put down the butcher knife, and accept punishment. Starting today, the entire scorched earth hell There can only be one lord, and that is me, Fengdu!"


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, it was simply earth-shattering.


    Many immortal demons were stunned, and they couldn''t believe what they heard. They all thought Xia Ping was completely crazy.


    What a declaration of war, declaring war on the lords of the entire scorched earth hell, isn''t this a joke? To do so is to make the entire scorched earth hell and all the demons an enemy. It is too rampant and unheard of.


    Although his lord did kill two ancient demons before, the problem is that there are still eleven ancient demons and hundreds of immortal demons left in the Scorched Earth Hell.


    If such forces were united, they would definitely be able to crush their lords to death.


    If this kind of behavior is not seeking death, seeking death or something, they have never thought about such a thing at all, and no demon would commit suicide like this.


    But this is a matter of course for Xia Ping.


    The area of ??the Scorched Earth Hell is very large, and it is too troublesome to go up and search for those ancient demons one by one. It is better to resort to means and force those ancient demons to take the initiative and unite against themselves.


    Only in this way will he have the opportunity to wipe out all these ancient demons, and he doesn''t know how much time he has saved.

 Chapter 2335

    the second day.


    Many immortal demons in Fengdu City were dispatched immediately, and they were forced to become Xia Ping''s envoys to declare war, responsible for delivering the news that Xia Ping planned to start a war with the entire Scorched Earth Hell.


    Although they felt that such an approach was to seek their own death, but under Xia Ping''s strong order, they had no choice but to surrender and bite the bullet.


    The reason why Xia Ping wants these immortal demons to go to the major forces in person to deliver the news is because the means of delivering the news in the Scorched Earth Hell is too troublesome.


    In the hell world, there is no cosmic virtual network at all, and the means of communication is basically by roaring. It is difficult to achieve long-distance and real-time communication, and the speed of sending messages every time is very slow.


    After all, the area of ??the Scorched Earth Hell is not small, and the speed of passing messages between one faction and another is too slow. It usually takes days or even months for ordinary demons to pass the news to another place.


    If there is no immortal demon to deliver the message, it may take several years for a message to spread from south to north.


    Until now, there are some demon forces who are not aware of the news of the death of two ancient demons.


    It is conceivable that the means of communication in the hell world are backward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    The many immortal demons from Fengdu City finally brought the news to the leaders of other forces in the Scorched Earth Hell, and their footprints traveled to every corner of the Scorched Earth Hell.


    "What? The ancient demons Osborn and Vader actually died, and it was only an immortal demon who killed them, and even replaced them, becoming the lord of the frozen demons and lava demons."


    Some ancient demons were also completely shocked when they heard the news.


    Because they have been promoted to the realm of ancient demons and thoroughly comprehended the laws of space, their strength is simply invincible in the scorched earth hell.


    I don''t know how long it has been since they didn''t feel the fear of death.


    But now two ancient demons were beheaded by a strange demon, which really scared them completely.


    If they didn''t confirm it again and again, they would have thought that someone was joking with themselves.


    "Yes, Lord Fengdu asked us to give you an ultimatum. I hope you can cooperate and don''t make unnecessary resistance and cause huge casualties."


    The immortal demon from Fengdu replied.


    "It''s fine to become a lord. After all, killing Osborn and Vader has enough strength to rule one side."


    An ancient demon sneered: "But what does this guy want to do? He is completely crazy, and he dared to send a demon to my territory to make me kneel down and surrender immediately, which is too arrogant.


    Although killing Osborn and Vader also means that all the bullshits have some strength, but there are demons that are more powerful than them in the Scorched Earth Hell.


    He''s just a fledgling kid, he doesn''t study hard, acts low-key, and dares to speak big here, trying to unify the entire scorched earth hell. He really thinks that we ancient demons are fake, and it''s all a display. "


    It could be regarded as pissed off by the news brought by the immortal demon from Fengdu City.


    It''s nothing more than a newly born ancient demon, but he dared to speak to them so arrogantly, as if he was giving an ultimatum, it was crazy beyond bounds.


    Not to mention that a fiend with a bad temper can''t bear this kind of thing, even a demon with a very good temper can''t bear it.


    This is already sitting on their heads and pissing.


    "The lord has already said that if you don''t submit immediately, if you still resist stubbornly, your life will be worse than death in the future, and your family will be wiped out. I hope you can think twice."


    The immortal demon said bravely, telling the news that Xia Ping wanted to pass on.


    "Get out, get out of here immediately, you still want to start a war with me, let me be wiped out, life is worse than death?!"


    A demon from ancient times yelled directly, his face turned green halfway with anger, and he trembled all over: "I want to see what superpowers this so-called Fengdu has. If you have the guts, come and trouble me, and I will definitely let his blood splatter on the spot." , Five horses to quarter the body. Let''s see who is the real master of the Scorched Earth Hell."


    A powerful murderous aura erupted from it, and it was so angry that it shook the void of hundreds of millions of miles. It can be said that it is now unprecedentedly angry, and even has the heart to kill.


    A fledgling little guy, who dared to send an envoy to show his embarrassment, and wanted to threaten him to surrender immediately, was so crazy.


    "That''s the way it is, I will take the lord''s meaning back."


    The immortal demon was so frightened that his heart trembled, and he hurriedly left, fearing that the ancient demon could not control his inner anger, so he would slap himself to death in this place.


    After all, demons are unreasonable at all, and no one knows what the other party can do, and there is no rule of not killing them.


    Maybe the other party became angry from embarrassment, and he was captured and beheaded by the other party in an instant. This was their signal to start war. Anyway, they had declared war, and they could also take this opportunity to weaken the combat power of that Fengdu city.


    Therefore, the immortal demon who is the messenger left quickly, not daring to stay at all.


    "Hehe, if you want to unify the entire scorched earth hell, you don''t even look at yourself."


    "It''s just a newly promoted ancient demon. He thinks he has a little power and wants to guide the country in the scorched earth hell. The reality will soon teach him how to be a demon."


    "Perhaps we need to unite and kill this kid. The Scorched Earth Hell does not allow such heresy."


    "There''s no need to unite. A brat is nothing more than a brat. How capable is he? If he dares to come to my territory to act wildly, he''ll be able to see his corpse the next day. I''ll make that bastard''s blood splatter three feet in the capital city. into a boundless sea of ??blood."


    "But being able to kill Osborn and Vader is no small feat. It''s not an ordinary ancient demon."


    "Being able to kill two ancient demons probably didn''t rely on its own strength. It may have some special means, or send demons to investigate its details."


    Many ancient demons sneered, they were completely enraged by Xia Ping''s declaration of war, and felt that the so-called Fengdu really underestimated them, powerful demons of the lord level.


    Actually sending an immortal demon over here just to frighten them and make them surrender is simply a joke.


    Of course, some of their demons didn''t take it seriously, watching coldly, thinking that Fengdu City was too far away from their forces, and they couldn''t attack them in a short time.


    Even if a war is really launched, the demonic forces close to Fengdu City will bear the brunt.


    There are also ancient demons with flickering eyes and many intrigues and schemes. They want other lords to go up and test the strength of this mysterious demon Fengdu for their own wishful thinking, so that they will have more confidence.


    No matter what, Xia Ping''s move has completely disrupted the deployment and arrangement of all forces in the entire Scorched Earth Hell, and it will soon set off boundless storms and trigger a great war.

 Chapter 2336

    Didi~~


    Fengdu City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xia Ping was practicing in the quiet room, and he immediately heard the voice from the system: "Congratulations to the host, this time angered a large number of demons in the Scorched Earth Hell, and caused great hatred. This time, a total of 30 hate crystals were obtained. I hope the host will continue to work hard!" .¡±


    Thirty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this voice, he was immediately overjoyed. This time the approach was obviously correct, and the demons of the remaining eleven lords of the Scorched Earth Hell were completely enraged.


    It is estimated that those demons can''t wait to kill themselves.


    At that time, he will not only get a lot of space fruits, but also gain more hatred points, and even capture the treasures of these forces. This is a strategy that kills multiple birds with one stone.


    "Master, this kind of action has completely angered the demons in the entire Scorched Earth Hell. Maybe they will unite. This is a powerful force that cannot be ignored."


    Qingniu worried.


    It is natural to be worried, after all, those are eleven ancient demons, all of whom have comprehended the law of space, and their strength is stronger than ordinary ancient saints.


    Now if eleven ancient demons join forces, the power they can unleash is simply unimaginable.


    Fortunately, two of them were killed before, which relieved a little pressure, otherwise it would be thirteen ancient demons joining forces.


    "Don''t worry, what is needed is for them to unite, otherwise there is no chance to wipe out these ancient demons."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Since the master has confidence, then I won''t say more."


    Qingniu nodded, it was just a little bit worried, but since its master is so confident, it proves that he has absolute certainty, otherwise how would he dare to do such a thing.


    And even if you really can''t beat these ancient demons, if you want to escape, it''s still a breeze.


    Hearing this, the Cat Immortal was filled with emotion. His former master, the Saints of the Stars, was only an Immortal Saint, and he had to flee everywhere in the face of the Saints of ancient times.


    But now Xia Ping has been able to kill the ancient saints with ease, even in the face of more than a dozen ancient saints joining forces, this kind of combat power has far surpassed his old master.


    "Okay, let''s wait, I hope those ancient demons will come sooner, and don''t make me wait too long."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged and practiced in closed doors, quietly waiting for the arrival of those ancient demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    In a valley, eleven ancient demons from Scorched Earth Hell, and more than two hundred immortal demons all gathered in this nameless valley. The entire valley was filled with a terrifying demonic aura, which almost eroded the void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Above the sky, it has been covered by majestic dark clouds, like the rolling waves of the sea, like mercury.


    "Fred."


    An ancient demon looked at a terrifying lion-like demon standing in the center. This was the Lion Thunder Demon, whose strength had reached the peak of the ancient realm, even among the many ancient demons.


    It can be said that this Fred has great power in the Scorched Earth Hell, and he is known as the most promising existence to rule the Scorched Earth Hell and be promoted to the middle ages.


    "Why did you call all our lords here all of a sudden? Could it be for the new lord Fengdu?" The ancient demon narrowed his eyes and looked at Fred.


    Only a highly respected ancient demon like Fred can bring them all together, and no other ancient demon has such prestige.


    But even so, it doesn''t mean they are willing to obey Fred''s order, it''s two different things.


    Fred said: "You guessed it right, I summoned you here for nothing but to deal with that daring demon Fengdu.


    The origin of this demon is unknown, and it is fierce and cruel. It beheaded Osborn and Vader when it first appeared.


    The threat of such a demon is too great. We absolutely cannot allow him to take root in the scorched earth hell and grow in power, otherwise he will definitely become our confidant and confidant, and he will never let him go. "


    "Fred, you are a bit too worrying. It''s nothing more than a new lord. Even if you kill Osborn and Vader, it''s nothing to worry about."


    The one who spoke was Li Niu Morister. He was ten meters tall, his whole body was full of muscles, and he had a bull-headed body. He carried a huge black ax on his back. His body exuded violent demonic energy, giving people a deadly sense of oppression.


    It is the most powerful and violent ancient demon among all demon lords. A single axe is enough to smash the earth and shatter the void, and its destructive power is extremely terrifying.


    Therefore, it doesn''t take Xia Ping''s threat seriously at all, it just treats it as a joke.


    "Indeed, Vader and Osborn are also the weakest among the many ancient demons. Killing these two ancient demons naturally proves that Fengdu is indeed capable, but it is impossible for all our lords to take action to deal with him together. "


    The one who spoke was the goat-horned demon Otis, who had a sheep-headed human body and exuded an evil aura, as if the body had powerful spiritual fluctuations that distorted the void and created an illusionary field.


    Obviously it appeared in the valley, but it looked extremely illusory, as if its real body was hidden in the depths of countless dimensions, and no one could know where its real body was.


    "Shut up!"


    Fred sneered: "You really underestimate that Fengdu. The ability to kill two ancient demons is no small feat. Which of you can do this kind of thing? It''s easy to defeat ancient demons, but killing them But extremely difficult.


    Of course, I have also carefully investigated that demon Fengdu in the past few days, and finally discovered some secrets about it. The reason why it was able to kill two ancient demons is because it has a powerful magic weapon from hell.


    Even according to my investigation, the strength of the demon Fengdu has not reached the realm of ancient demons, he has not comprehended the laws of space, and is only the peak of immortality. "


    It speaks an earth-shattering intelligence.


    "What? What you said is true or not. The demon Fengdu is not an ancient demon, but an immortal demon? With a magic weapon from hell, he can kill Vader and Osborn. Are you kidding me? Can''t do something?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the demons present were alarmed.


    If that Feng is an ancient demon who can kill Vader and Osborn, then there is still some possibility.


    But that guy is just an immortal demon, a big difference from the ancient demons, and the strength is not known how much difference, but he can kill the ancient demons with a magic weapon of hell.


    It is conceivable that this magic weapon is so powerful that it can actually make an immortal demon leapfrog the challenge and kill the ancient demon.


    None of them can imagine what kind of magic weapon this is, it is completely unheard of and unseen.

 Chapter 2337

    For a moment, the eyes of all the demons present showed greed, they all wished to snatch the magic weapon of hell from that demon Fengdu''s body and take it as their own.


    Especially those ancient demons, they are old and cunning, they don''t know how long they have lived, how many intrigues they have experienced, it is impossible not to think of this.


    That Fengdu is just an immortal demon, because he possesses the mysterious magic weapon of hell, he can leapfrog the challenge and kill two powerful ancient demons.


    If these ancient demons snatch this magic weapon from hell, how much their combat power will be increased, and they may be able to compete against the ancient demons.


    At that time, they will really be able to unify the entire Scorched Earth Hell, invincible.


    "Fred, this news is true or false, you are not deceiving us, are you? Since you know this news, why didn''t you deal with that Fengdu yourself, instead you called us over?"


    The goat demon Otis narrowed his eyes, showing suspicion.


    It felt that Fred was so happy that he didn''t care about the information leakage at all, and told the news.


    If it were it, if it knew the news, it would never tell it. It would definitely go to Fengdu City by itself, kill the demon Fengdu, and obtain the powerful magic weapon from the other party.


    After all, it is too late to swallow such a powerful magic weapon of hell, so how can it be shared.


    "You don''t understand."


    Fred sneered: "Although those Feng are all immortal demons, but holding that magic weapon of hell, their combat power has soared, and they can kill two ancient demons, and they are incomparably tyrannical.


    I am naturally very confident in my own strength, but the problem is that I am not absolutely sure of beheading Fengdu. If the opponent sees that the situation is not good, he will probably run away. How can he find its trace at that time.


    That''s why I want to invite all of you to come here together to deal with that demon Fengdu, and be responsible for trapping all its escape routes and not giving it any chance to escape. "


    It said that it invited these ancient demons to come, mainly to seal the retreat of the demon Fengdu.


    As for the main battle, it alone is enough, and does not need the help of other demons at all.


    "Fred, since you dare to tell such news, do you think you can still get that magic weapon from hell?"


    "That''s right, if this magic weapon from hell is really that simple, then I won''t let it go."


    "If this magic weapon of hell is obtained by any ancient demon, then it''s okay, do we still have to mess around?"


    A gleam of coldness appeared in the eyes of each of the ancient demons. Now that they knew the existence of this mysterious magic weapon, it was absolutely impossible for them to let this magic weapon fall into the hands of others.


    "Of course, since I dare to tell this secret, I will never keep it to myself."


    Fred said as a matter of course: "In fact, I don''t want to monopolize this magic weapon. I just want to comprehend the original law of hell inside this hell magic weapon. If I understand it, I may be able to break through and be promoted to the level of ancient demons." boundary."


    Among the many powerful magic weapons of hell, there are also many powerful original laws of hell inside.


    Generally speaking, these original laws of hell are difficult to comprehend, but now the lines of these laws are engraved deep inside the magic weapon, presenting them in detail.


    For these ancient demons, this is simply a great opportunity. They can take the opportunity to comprehend the power of many hell laws and enhance their own energy to comprehend the origin of hell.


    It can be said that this is of great benefit to their cultivation.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, we can sign a hell contract and advance and retreat together."


    Fred smiled slightly: "After killing the demon Fengdu and obtaining this mysterious magic weapon of hell, no one can monopolize it, and there is a chance to take turns to comprehend it, what do you think?"


    "Yes, your proposal is indeed a good one."


    "In this way, no one can monopolize this magic weapon of hell."


    "Yes, and we all have the opportunity to comprehend the power of the law of this magic weapon. The benefits are indeed endless."


    "It is indeed a solution to both sides, and I have no reason to refuse."


    Many ancient demons nodded. If they signed this hell contract, they would not need to guard against each other, lest they be attacked by other ancient demons, causing the entire team to fall apart.


    After all, if this powerful magic weapon of hell falls into the hands of any ancient demon, it will be a great disaster for other ancient demons, and no one wants to see this happen.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, they all felt that this method was the most appropriate, and they couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    "Okay, this is the hell contract I found. If you all imprint your soul origin, it means that we have agreed to this contract. No demon can harm each other."


    Fred had been prepared for a long time, and immediately took out a black contract book from his body, which contained powerful law power, unfathomable, and seemed to communicate the origin of hell in the dark.


    The ancient demons came forward one by one, carefully studied the terms of the contract, and found that there were no obvious loopholes, so they couldn''t help but feel relieved, and immediately went to sign the contract.


    Immediately, the eleven ancient demons immediately became an offensive and defensive alliance.


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s set off to Fengdu City immediately, and slaughter that demon Feng. We must not give this kid any chance to escape."


    Fred was murderous, and there was infinite killing intent deep in his pupils. He had planned for a long time, just to destroy that mysterious ancient demon and gain countless benefits.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The other ancient demons did not hesitate either. Since they had signed the contract, there was no need to worry about other demons violating the contract. They acted immediately and flew towards Fengdu City.


    Half an hour later, these demons quickly arrived in Fengdu City.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, eleven ancient demons and more than two hundred immortal demons came at the same time. The powerful demonic aura suppressed the void and immediately enveloped the entire Fengdu City. This force was overwhelming, covering every void.


    Vaguely, these demons resonated with their breath, and they seemed to condense into one body, forming a huge demonic formation, arousing the original power of hell.


    The space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was rattled under such a huge pressure, and the earth shattered everywhere.


    "Is this Fengdu City? It is said that it was established in less than ten days, yet there is such a vision of heaven and earth."


    The force cow Morister was a little confused.


    It suddenly discovered that the entire Fengdu city stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers and was integrated into one. Powerful restraint formations were arranged everywhere, which seemed to communicate with the original power of hell.


    Covered by such a formation, it seems that the entire city is a powerful magic weapon, which can easily attract the power of heaven and earth. Even in the face of the coercion of ancient demons, it is unscathed, and there are even faint signs of competing with each other.

 Chapter 2338

    But at this moment, the arrival of many ancient demons and more than two hundred immortal demons immediately attracted the attention of countless demons from all over Fengdu City.


    They felt such a powerful breath, and all of them were ashamed.


    "My God, there are eleven ancient demons and more than two hundred immortal demons. Is this the high-end combat power of the entire scorched earth hell?" Some immortal demons saw this scene, their legs were trembling.


    For hundreds of millions of years, it has seen countless wars in the Scorched Earth Hell, but it has never seen eleven ancient demons join forces to deal with a lord.


    This is simply incredible, completely unimaginable.


    "I have already said that the lord should not provoke other ancient demons, and should develop with peace of mind. I did not expect that the lord not only did not do this, but also took the initiative to provoke and start wars in all directions."


    An immortal demon''s body was trembling: "It''s all right now, I have completely angered the other ancient demons and let them all join forces. Now our Fengdu City is completely finished. All demons must die, all must die."


    It was so regretful that its intestines were green. If it had known that it had died in Xia Ping''s hands before, it would not be facing this situation now. This is simply a desperate situation where there is no life.


    After all, in the face of eleven ancient demons and more than two hundred immortal demons attacking and killing, whichever force can resist it, I am afraid that the entire Fengdu City will be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, what''s the use of talking about it now, we have all become the Lord Lord''s subordinates, and we are all demons on the same boat, there is no escape at all."


    "That''s right, now that things have come to an end, we can only fight these demons to the death."


    "And the lord is very mysterious and powerful, with endless methods, and he may not be killed."


    Many immortal demons gritted their teeth. It''s not that they don''t want to run away, but they are all engraved with the curse of the underworld god. If Xia Ping is angered, they will die if they flee to the ends of the world.


    That being the case, they have been driven to a desperate situation, and they can only fight these demons, so that they may still have a chance of survival and find a chance to survive.


    For a time, these demons all became united in hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the sky above Fengdu City, many ancient demons are still carefully observing the situation in Fengdu City.


    "This Fengdu City is indeed remarkable. It took less than ten days to build such a magnificent city. It has the power to surpass the heavens and the earth. It''s unbelievable."


    The horned demon Otis'' eyes flickered: "If it were us, it would be impossible to build such a city for thousands of years, and we don''t know how much resources it would need to consume.


    But Fengdu was able to do this easily. Could it be that he was able to do such an unimaginable thing because of the mysterious treasure on his body? "


    The other demons were also moved. If this is the case, then the importance of this mysterious magic weapon is probably far beyond the imagination of all the demons present, and its value is greater than imagined.


    "However, the most incredible thing to me is that these demons in Fengdu City saw us coming, but they didn''t run away in fright, and even knelt down and surrendered. .¡±


    The strength cow Morister squinted his eyes. It is most familiar with the character of the devil. It is greedy for life and afraid of death, bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. It is a creature like a devil.


    But now these demons are not afraid to surrender in the face of powerful demons like themselves, but dare to resist. This is the first time since the beginning of the world.


    It has never seen such a demon who is not afraid of death.


    Moreover, it has seen these demons before. They are all demons from the lava demons and frozen demons, and they are no different from other demons. It has only been less than ten days, and they have changed in a different way. It is really unimaginable.


    "Hmph, no matter what tricks this demon Feng is up to, first destroy this Fengdu City, destroy the entire Fengdu City''s demons, and completely force that Feng out. If anyone dares to resist, they will all be wiped out."


    Fred sneered, his body exuded a terrifying murderous aura and a violent aura, as if he was the king of all beasts, the demon who ruled all, and the surrounding void rattled.


    It shot in vain, and a big hand shot towards Fengdu City.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with Fred as the center, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was torn apart, and the surrounding space was like paper paste, unable to resist its golden lion claws at all.


    With a crash, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was immediately torn into thousands of river-like cracks, and violent black thunder energy gushed out of each river of space.


    These black thunders seemed to come from the power of the thunder catastrophe from the depths of hell, forming a thunder river, which was extremely heavy and rumbling, blasting towards Fengdu City.


    "As expected of Fred, the peak demon in recent times, born in the lion thunder demon clan, born to control the power of thunder, under one blow, he has such power, maybe even touched the bottleneck of the ancient demons."


    The pupils of some ancient demons contracted, and even this palm felt a great threat. Countless thunderbolts landed, enough to smash countless layers of space barriers.


    "It is too difficult to touch the bottleneck of the medieval demons. If you want to advance to the middle ages, you must understand the law of time. This is a one-step path to the sky. How can it be so easy to touch. Don''t look at it as just one step, but it is It''s very different. But looking at Fred, he is indeed closer to the Middle Ages than all our ancient demons."


    Although the strength bull Morister was proud and arrogant, he had to admit how powerful Fred was at the moment.


    "Such a ferocious attack wouldn''t have killed Feng in an instant. I think it''s better to capture him alive, torture him, and dig out the many secrets in him."


    The goat demon Otis showed a sinister expression.


    It felt that there must be a huge secret in this mysterious demon Fengdu, first of all, its origin, and secondly, the magic weapon of hell on it, all of which were worth studying.


    If they can learn the secrets of Fengdu, maybe they can get more benefits.


    "Don''t worry, Fred must be measured. He won''t kill this demon in an instant, and he will leave him with a sigh of relief."


    The other demons were calm and composed, and they believed in Fred''s control of power.


    Boom~~~


    Just when thousands of thunder rivers were about to bombard the city of Fengdu, a huge dark golden clock suddenly appeared out of thin air, rising against the wind, standing upright, and directly bombarded those thunder rivers.


    This is Xia Ping''s natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.


    When these ancient demons arrived in Fengdu City, he found out immediately, so when these ancient demons wanted to attack Fengdu City, he immediately fought back brazenly.

 Chapter 2339

    clatter~~


    The Chaos Clock floated in the sky above Fengdu City, and spun yo-yo, and a huge chaotic air flow diffused from it, as if a chaotic area was formed with a radius of millions of kilometers.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, thousands of thunder rivers bombarded over, bombarding these chaotic airflows fiercely.


    However, when these extremely violent thunder energies entered this chaotic domain, they were immediately strangled by countless chaotic air currents, and all the thunder energies were wiped out, unable to harm the body of the chaotic clock.


    "Is this the mysterious magic weapon of hell that can kill Osborn and Vader? It really is unusual."


    Fred, the ancient demon, squinted his eyes. Although he didn''t believe that he could kill Fengdu with this blow, it felt unbelievable that his attack was followed up so easily.


    "It''s really amazing. Even Fred''s thunder supernatural power can be easily resisted. This magic weapon is quite powerful. No wonder it can leapfrog and kill two ancient demons."


    "The mere immortal demon is so powerful after using this magic weapon. If it falls into my hands, wouldn''t he want to go to heaven?"


    In the distance, many demons also saw this scene, and they were also shaken severely.


    They were half-trusting Fred''s information before, but now they are sure that it is correct. This kid really has a powerful magic weapon.


    Greedy expressions immediately appeared on their faces, and they could not wait to snatch this magic weapon.


    "good."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back in mid-air: "It seems that you have received my notice. Now you are queuing up one by one and coming to Fengdu City as a group. Are you planning to surrender? It seems that you are still aware of current affairs and know what advance and retreat are. Weigh the pros and cons.


    But even if you surrender and become my servants, you won''t be able to gain too high a status in a short period of time. You need to get credit to get promoted. After all, Fengdu City also has its own rules. "


    "Fuck your sister!"


    An ancient demon cursed loudly: "Whoever will line up to ask you to surrender, even if they are arrogant, there must be a limit. Do you know how big your face is?!"


    It was half-dead from Xia Ping''s words.


    These demons of mine are clearly here to find fault, but this guy actually thought they were here to surrender, and even started to arrange their work, trying to squeeze them like slaves.


    When these ancient demons are what they are, even if they really surrender, the treatment must be very generous, but this kid still wants them to work hard to get credit, as if the master rewarded the slaves.


    It just wanted to slap the kid on the face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this kid, kill him immediately."


    "With a powerful magic weapon, I can''t tell the difference between east, west, north, and south."


    "I''ll let you see and see later. Realm is everything. Foreign things are just foreign things after all, and they can''t help you at all."


    Each and every one of the ancient demons was furious, and immediately shot, blasting and killing Xia Ping.


    "Ice Tyrant Knife!"


    Immediately, a snow-colored ancient demon pulled out a white blade from his body, circulated the power of the demon all over his body, and slashed at him.


    This knife contained unparalleled knife energy, as if splitting the sky in half, the knife energy spanned three thousand miles, and thousands of layers of space were instantly torn apart.


    At the same time, the sword energy contains the power of ice, freezing everything, passing along the way, it seems that even the space is completely frozen.


    "Vientiane Magic Light!"


    A modern demon dressed in a black robe with a body like black mist, from the depths of its body, thousands of magic eyes were born, and each one blasted out thousands of black light.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hundreds of millions of gloomy lights bombarded and killed, covering the sky and covering the earth, without sound, as if the void was riddled with holes, and the atmosphere of death was permeated all around, piercing everything.


    "Yin Demon Fist!"


    Another ancient monster made a move. It was a force bull demon. Its body was like a hill, and every inch of its muscles contained explosive power. It could be called the most powerful ancient monster, with the power to move mountains.


    At the same time, it exudes a terrifying Yin Qi, which seems to bring death and destruction.


    With a bang, the Li Niu Demon was so violent that he punched it. The endless evil air and cold air gathered together and condensed, and a terrifying fist mark appeared in the midair immediately.


    As if this punch shattered the void, countless demons were weeping, and at the same time aroused the original power of hell, causing the earth to tremble and mountains to shake, landslides and tsunamis.


    The three ancient demons made a move, divided into three directions and killed Xia Ping, without giving Xia Ping any chance or time to breathe.


    "Ring, Chaos Bell!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, the Chaos Clock was on his head, and immediately activated this natal magic weapon.


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    The Chaos Clock immediately swayed from side to side. Thousands of layers of power of laws emerged from the depths of its interior, and countless imprints of laws emerged and spread out in all directions.


    In an instant, the sound wave law that was condensed into substance layer by layer turned into ripples visible to the naked eye, spreading to a radius of millions of kilometers.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the power of the sonic law bombarded the three ancient demons, shattering all their supernatural powers in an instant, and all the demon powers were completely defeated and turned into powder.


    Even this kind of sonic power was silent, vibrated hundreds of millions of times, penetrated layers upon layers of space, and directly reached the bodies of the three ancient demons.


    With a sound of "Puff!", Li Niu Mo and other three ancient demons were caught off guard, and their internal organs were shocked, and even their souls were severely injured.


    They couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood, and were severely injured on the spot.


    At the same time, this tyrannical sonic power, like a landslide and tsunami, bombarded the bodies of the three ancient demons, pushing them out like balls.


    Crash! ! !


    Immediately, their bodies rubbed across the ground, leaving a trace that stretched hundreds of thousands of kilometers across the earth, smashing countless mountains in it, and only then slowed down the impact and survived for the time being.


    "Impossible, our three ancient demons teamed up, and they are not opponents!"


    "I''m a force cow demon with infinite strength, and I can''t even withstand a single blow."


    "Too much, too much, even if this magic weapon is powerful, it must have a limit."


    Li Niumo and other three ancient demons were seriously injured, coughing up blood, barely struggling to get up from the deep pit, their faces were pale, and they couldn''t believe what happened just now.


    Their three ancient demons teamed up, and the power they displayed was simply earth-shattering, but they couldn''t resist the blow of the mysterious giant clock, and they were severely injured on the spot.


    Moreover, the power of this sound wave ignored any space defenses, penetrated into the depths of their souls, and hurt their souls.


    If it happens again, maybe their souls will be shaken into countless fragments.

 Chapter 2340

    "Are you really ancient demons? Why are you so fragile that you can''t even bear the sound of a bell? Are you all parallel imports?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and looked at the ancient demons such as Li Niu Mo very suspiciously.


    The bastard!


    Who is a parallel importer, your whole family is a parallel importer, what are you talking about here.


    Seeing Xia Ping''s eyes, Li Niu Mo and other ancient demons were so angry that they almost vomited blood. What kind of eyes are these, and why do they seem to be pitying themselves.


    They were so maddened that they couldn''t explain this kind of thing at all, why they were defeated by this mysterious demon Fengdu so easily, this is really unimaginable.


    "Sister Shui!"


    An ancient demon jumped out: "It''s so shameless, even a small immortal demon dares to talk nonsense to the ancient demon, you don''t know how to write the word dead. You think you can show off your power in front of us with a powerful magic weapon, and run rampant Wuji, you are delusional."


    "idiot."


    Xia Ping looked at each other contemptuously, dismissively.


    "Fengdu, you are too insolent."


    Another ancient demon shouted angrily: "In front of our eleven ancient demons, any means you use are ignorant and extremely ridiculous, and everything you do is futile.


    The only way for you to survive now is to kneel down immediately, surrender, and offer this magic weapon of hell with both hands, otherwise not only you will die without a place to bury you, but all the demons in Fengdu City will die, you know All relatives and friends will die without a whole body, and the nine clans will be wiped out. "


    It is full of murderous aura, extremely violent and tyrannical.


    "Needless to say, now it''s not fighting alone, it''s a war, and everything will be used."


    "Yes, let''s work together to cut off his head and loot all the treasures on him."


    "Fengdu, only death is your only destination."


    The ancient demons shouted angrily. They could clearly sense the threat from Xia Ping. If they didn''t take it seriously and attacked together, they might all be killed.


    Boom~~~


    There are seven or eight ancient demons left, and more than two hundred immortal demons exude a mountain-like aura, almost condensed into substance, as if Mount Tai is pouring down, suppressing every void for hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    It seemed that every corner was filled with pressure as heavy as mercury, and there was nowhere to hide. The land was crushed, rattling, and countless cracks were formed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, space domains came crushing one after another, like world projections, perhaps flames, thunder, sword energy, or devil energy, each force was full of extreme destructive power.


    It can be said that these demons are completely berserk, and they don''t want to continue talking nonsense with Xia Ping at all. They will use all their strength to destroy Xia Ping completely with a thunderous blow.


    "How could this be? It''s really too strong."


    "We are not rivals at all."


    "There are so many ancient demons and immortal demons joining forces, whoever comes will die."


    "We are dead, this time we are really dead, no one can save us."


    In Fengdu City, countless demons saw this scene, all of them were trembling, trembling constantly, feeling this unparalleled power, even a leaked space storm was enough to crush them into powder.


    Even a demon at the peak of ancient times would probably die without a whole body in the face of such an attack.


    They can''t find any possibility of survival at all.


    "Come out, Karma Barrier!"


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, a magic weapon of hell on his body - Karma Book, immediately flew up from him and turned into a huge dark golden book.


    clatter~~


    I saw countless pages of this dark golden book rolling, and densely packed hell words flew out from each page, and finally formed a supreme hell scripture.


    These hell texts and hell scriptures condensed to quickly form a transparent energy barrier, like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell, covering the entire Fengdu City in an instant, covering every corner.


    Vaguely, in the depths of this transparent barrier, densely packed laws of cause and effect seem to emerge, and a breath of reversing life and death, reincarnation, etc. permeates the void.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the attacks of these ancient demons and immortal demons bombarded the causal barrier at the same time, and all the magical powers burst out at this moment.


    Immediately, these supernatural powers were surrounded by the causal barrier, like being trapped in a sponge, all the power was swallowed up by the causal barrier, and no power leaked out.


    "If there is a cause, there must be an effect, and if there is an effect, there must be a cause. Killing pays for life, cause and effect reincarnate, reverse positive and negative!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and at the same time, the huge mana in his body was infused into the karma book, which stimulated the rebound power of the karma book.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the causal barrier activated the rebound force, and all the supernatural powers returned along the way, all rebounding back towards these ancient and immortal demons.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why did our attack bounce back? What kind of joke is this?" A modern demon was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    To be honest, it has lived for countless years, and has never seen any power that can bounce back its own power, at most it can completely counteract it, or dodge it.


    But now they bombarded and killed all the supernatural powers in the past, and returned them all to themselves, as if this was karma.


    This is not some supernatural power, it is already the purest power of law, containing the essential power of hell.


    "What kind of hell magic weapon is this? It can actually bounce back our attacks. If this goes on, who else is his opponent? And doesn''t he only have one magic weapon? How can there be a second one?" A group of immortal demons were stunned .


    Possessing a powerful magic weapon of hell is enough to make people jealous to the point of madness, but this kid actually has a second magic weapon of hell, which even has the power to rebound.


    It can be said that with this magic weapon in hand, it can bounce back all supernatural powers, making it almost invincible.


    "Dodge, dodge quickly, otherwise it will be a dead end."


    At this moment, an ancient demon screamed, his face pale.


    It can perceive the horror of this force, because this force is what they exerted with all their strength to kill Xia Ping. No one knows the power of such an attack better than them.


    Since this kind of power can kill all ancient demons, it can naturally kill them all.


    To be honest, being able to manufacture nuclear bombs does not mean that they have the power to resist nuclear bombs.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, it was too late, because the speed of the rebound was beyond their imagination, and at the moment when they were completely stunned, countless supernatural powers tore through the void and bombarded them.

 Chapter 2341

    Rumble~~~


    Countless supernatural powers exploded, almost tearing apart the void, producing terrifying destructive power in every corner, as if planets exploded, and destructive fluctuations everywhere.


    "Ahhh~~"


    A ancient demon, even an immortal demon, couldn''t bear such destructive power, and their entire bodies were directly and severely injured, even their souls.


    Many weak immortal demons were instantly crushed to powder, their souls shattered.


    Even the ancient demons, possessing a strength far exceeding that of the immortal demons, could hardly withstand this blow, and their space barriers were torn apart one after another, and their bodies were all blasted away.


    "Pfft!" A few times, these ancient demons were severely injured on the spot, coughed up a lot of blood, and looked extremely miserable, as if they had lost half their lives.


    "Not bad power. It is worthy of being one of the most powerful magic weapons in hell. Even if the seal on the book is not completely lifted, the power that can be exerted is unusual."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied with the power of the book of karma. This was just a small test, and it instantly wounded these demons on the spot, saving him an unknown amount of effort.


    This kind of power is basically returned to the other body in its own way.


    With the karma barrier of the karma book, as long as the enemy''s strength is not too much stronger than your own, you can completely resist it without any damage and make yourself invincible.


    You can even take the opportunity to fight back and catch the enemy by surprise.


    Originally, if he wanted to kill these ancient demons, he probably didn''t know how many hands and feet would be spent. Maybe some ancient demons would see that the situation was not good and escape.


    But it''s different now. After the causal barrier has severely damaged them, even if they want to escape, it is not so easy.


    "kill!"


    Therefore, Xia Ping didn''t intend to show any mercy when he saw the tragic situation of these ancient demons. Instead, this was an opportunity to wipe them all out.


    The supreme supernatural power - the yin and yang throwing the stele hand!


    In an instant, a big hand that covered the sky came crashing down. It seemed that the energies of yin and yang gathered together to form the symbol of Tai Chi, which was like covering the sky and turning the world around.


    Indistinctly, the pattern of this big palm print is extremely clear and detailed, as if it contains dense yin and yang runes, exuding the breath of yin and yang, life and death, heaven and earth, chaos and so on.


    Boom!


    This palm slammed into Li Niu Morister''s body, and the violent power penetrated into the depths of its soul through its powerful body, and the terrifying yin and yang energy wiped out the soul.


    "Ah! Impossible, I''m Lisite, the famous force cow demon, who is qualified to aspire to the existence of the ancient demon, how could I be slapped to death with a single palm, how is it possible?! Block it, block it for me!!!"


    With a ferocious face, Li Niu Morister roared angrily, and with all his strength, all the cells in his body erupted with terrifying force, trying to counteract this force.


    But this approach is like ants shaking the tree.


    "ah!"


    With a bang, Rist uttered a miserable scream. The majestic and vast distance destroyed all its resistance. It received the palm abruptly, and its entire body shattered immediately, like glass.


    Even its soul was instantly shattered, and its whole body was turned into powder.


    Morister the Bull, die!


    "Rist!"


    "My lord!"


    "Damn Fengdu, you dare to kill Lord Lister, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    "Kill him, you must kill him, and tear him into pieces!"


    The ancient demon next to him, and many immortal demons were all dumbfounded. They had no idea that this famous ancient demon was killed by the monster in front of him with a single palm. They couldn''t struggle at all, and even their souls were shattered.


    Before, they planned to besiege this demon Fengdu, with the momentum of thunder, completely exterminate this beast, snatch the magic weapon of hell, and also planned to share the spoils together, divide up the magic weapon on this beast.


    But who would have guessed that not long after the battle started, one of the ancient demons died, and his soul was wiped out by a single palm, and he could never be resurrected.


    "Kill me? It''s ridiculous, you don''t know who you are facing, you all have to die!"


    Xia Ping sneered, taking advantage of the situation, and shot again.


    Supreme supernatural power - Lightning Fist!


    He circulated the chaotic thunder method deep in his body, and the power of thunder circulated all over his body. It seemed that his entire body was elementalized, completely transformed into a thunder and lightning, exuding a palpitating aura, and the thunder crackled around him.


    With a whooping sound, he punched two nearby ancient demons, and the violent thunder power gathered together and turned into a thunder spear, which pierced through the long river of void and stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the spear condensed by the power of thunder and calamity blasted out, instantly piercing through the two ancient demons in front of Xia Ping, nailing them directly in midair, and blood splattered everywhere.


    "No no no, save me, save me."


    "Impossible. I am a majestic ancient demon, an eternal existence, a lord who controls hundreds of millions of demons. How could I just die like this? This is impossible."


    The two ancient demons screamed, exuding expressions of extreme horror. They really felt what it means to be invincible and what it means to be afraid.


    But even if they screamed again and again, and even sent out a signal for help, no demon nearby could save it.


    With a bang, violent thunder energy erupted from the bodies of the two ancient demons, and the terrifying thunder calamity instantly penetrated the souls of the two ancient demons.


    Immediately, their souls shattered, completely wiped out.


    Xia Ping stands in the void, exuding an abyss-like aura, like a god. All the demons are silent when they see him, as if they saw the god of the underworld coming.


    "Dead, two more ancient demons died?!"


    "My God, when did the ancient demons die so easily, like chopping melons and vegetables."


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion, how could an immortal demon kill ancient demons one after another."


    "Crazy is really completely crazy. What did Feng Du do, what did he do?"


    The few remaining ancient demons and a large number of immortal demons were completely insane. They were not willing to admit this fact at all. In a few breaths, they were beheaded and killed three ancient demons.


    You must know that there are only eleven ancient demons in total, and three of them are dead now. If there are a few more breaths, there will still be a few ancient demons alive.


    Today is simply the most tragic day in Scorched Earth Hell. Even when the most tragic war took place in Scorched Earth Hell, so many ancient demons never died.

 Chapter 2342

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately put away the corpses of the three ancient demons who died. This is a precious treasure that can be refined into space fruit, so it cannot be wasted like this.


    And this is also the key to his promotion to the ancient sage and to comprehend the development of space.


    "Go to hell!"


    Taking advantage of these ancient demons being shocked and unable to fight back, Xia Ping made another move, using the Kunpeng Step.


    call out!


    With just one step, his whole body seemed to have turned into a Kunpeng, and his whole body instantly blurred, completely blending into the void, traveling through countless layers of metaspace barriers.


    In the next second, he was in front of two ancient demons, with a terrifying murderous aura radiating from his body.


    "You bastard, you still want to kill us."


    "Get out, get out of here immediately."


    "Burning magic blood, fight this bastard, kill him."


    The hairs of the two ancient demons stood on end, and they were scared to death. Feeling the fatal crisis, they immediately burned the blood in their bodies to activate the strongest magic power.


    Immediately, their bodies erupted with terrifying demonic energy, like a planet exploding, trying to blast Xia Ping away.


    In order to survive, they simply do their best, regardless of the wear and tear of their bodies, even if they lose most of their vitality, they still have to escape this fatal blow.


    "Stormpike!"


    Xia Ping shot in an instant, and the power of thunder calamity in his body was activated, containing the chaotic thunder method, all-encompassing, encompassing everything, every cell gushed out huge thunder power.


    With a bang, a purple thunder spear instantly condensed from both hands, engraved with dense thunder runes, as if it came from the power of catastrophe from the depths of hell.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the two purple thunder spears were terrifying, tearing apart the void, piercing through the heads of two ancient demons, piercing through from the inside out, crackling.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the two ancient demons uttered pitiful screams, and the terrifying power of thunder and calamity penetrated into the depths of their souls, as if they had been punished by thunder.


    With a bang, their entire bodies and souls were shattered, and they died on the spot, and their soul breaths also dissipated.


    The corpses of two ancient demons were also collected by Xia Ping.


    "Dead, two more ancient demons died."


    "No, this is a monster. This is a monster at all. We are not his opponents."


    "One breath killed two more ancient demons, and now five are dead, and there are only six left. With such a small number, we simply can''t kill him."


    "Run, run away, staying here is a dead end, we can''t win this monster."


    The goat-horned demon Otis and other ancient demons were so frightened that they were full of confidence before, but after Xia Ping killed five ancient demons in a row, they no longer had the courage to fight against Xia Ping.


    At this moment, they are like frightened birds, wishing to run as far as they can.


    Some ancient demons are so regretful that their intestines are green. If I had known that this spirit was so terrifying, they would not come to this place to seek death if they were killed.


    After all, if they stayed in their old lair, with various arrangements of prohibition formations and a large number of backhands, even if the ancient demons came to kill them, they could still make them eat a pot.


    Now they have foolishly walked out of the lair that has been in business for many years, and came to this place single-handedly. Isn''t this giving up their own strengths to attack the opponent''s strengths? !


    For a while, they all collapsed, a bit like headless chickens, and they had been beaten for three thousand miles.


    Most of the immortal demons and ancient demons have started to retreat.


    Seeing this situation, Fred the lion beside him felt that he had no choice but to do nothing. If this continues, all of their demons will probably be killed by the opponent, and all of them will be delivered food.


    "Fengdu, don''t be too arrogant, stop here, I''ll send you into the Styx!"


    Fred roared angrily, his face grim.


    It didn''t want to continue to hide its trump card anymore, and immediately took out its magic weapon, which was a black stick-the Thunder Devouring Demon Stick.


    I saw that the black stick was engraved with dense black hell runes, like a twisted worm, containing powerful and twisted thunder power.


    Holding this magic weapon of hell, it immediately multiplied the power of its body several times, as if the thunder rune deep inside the stick had completely integrated into its body, making it communicate with the origin of thunder in the depths of hell, as if densely packed with the laws of thunder All the force is exerted on its body.


    For a moment, with its body as the center, it seemed to form a field of thunder, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Dark clouds covered the sky and covered the sun, surging like mercury.


    All the demons felt such a terrifying aura, as if a catastrophe was imminent, and the power of thunder could fall from the depths of the dark clouds at any time, killing them all.


    "Damn it, Fred actually has a magic weapon from hell on him. What''s going on?"


    Some ancient demons were stunned and stared at Fred, completely unaware that Fred had a hole card in him.


    "It''s hidden too deep. I''ve known it for hundreds of millions of years, but I didn''t expect it to have a magic weapon from hell." An ancient demon who was very familiar with Fred was also taken aback.


    "Strange, since it has the magic weapon of hell on it, and its combat power can completely surpass us, why not unify the entire scorched earth hell, and haven''t done it for many years?"


    Some demons feel very puzzled.


    "Perhaps this magic weapon was not long after it was obtained, so it didn''t make trouble."


    Some ancient demons expressed their conjectures.


    "Damn it, this guy is too treacherous. He actually has a magic weapon of hell on his body, and he even lied to us, saying that he doesn''t want to compete for the magic weapon of hell in Fengdu. It turns out that it has been there for a long time, so it''s not rare."


    A modern demon had a gloomy face: "If it really succeeds, we can snatch the magic weapon of hell from Fengdu, and when that guy goes into trouble, how can we resist it. This is a plan that kills two birds with one stone."


    It can fully imagine Fred''s ferocity afterwards, and it definitely intends to wipe them all out.


    "I have long said that this guy has malicious intentions, and I can''t believe a word. I almost got bullied."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. The biggest enemy right now is Fengdu. If he doesn''t die, we will all die."


    "That''s right, you can only count on Fred, and I don''t know if it can stop it."


    "This Fengdu is not simple. There are two magic weapons on his body. The local tyrants are so unreasonable. Where did they come from?"


    Many demons gritted their teeth. If it was before, they would still be angry at Fred''s behavior, but now that the enemy is in front of them, it is a good thing to have hidden cards.


    If Fred had no cards, they would all be dead today.


    Compared with Fred''s threat, this mysterious demon Fengdu is the real serious threat.

 Chapter 2343

    "Eat the sky, devour the earth, devour the ghosts, devour the gods, devour the thunder! Devour the sky and devour the earth, I am the only one!"


    Fred didn''t talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, he shot with all his strength, holding the Thunder-eating Demon Rod, this black stick soared three thousand feet, like a giant pillar of Optimus.


    But when it danced, it was as light as a feather.


    It holds a giant stick, runs the power of thunder in its body, and smashes towards Xia Ping.


    In an instant, thousands of huge stick shadows poured down like mountains, condensed into substance, and shook the earth, void, and hell.


    The land with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers seemed to be boiling at this moment, and all the land was crushed by such momentum, causing countless terrible cracks to appear.


    Even in the void, astonishing cracks in space were formed, stretching for tens of thousands of kilometers, as if piercing through the entire world barrier of the scorched earth hell.


    This blow was not only terrifyingly powerful, but also contained black thunder energy.


    And this thunder energy is the power of devouring thunder. It seems to have swallowed many different kinds of thunder, blended together, and then burst out in an instant. This kind of power is comparable to thunder disaster.


    Bombarded down with a stick, it was like a punishment for the sky, controlling the power of the punishment of the sky, judging all sins, injustice, and rebellion, and killing all uncleanness.


    It can be said that Fred has increased his own strength several times by holding the Thunder-eating Demon Rod, almost reaching the peak state of the ancient demons, surpassing all the ancient demons in the Scorched Earth Hell.


    Just the aftermath can shock and kill immortal demons one by one.


    If it was hit, the ancient demons would have been beaten half to death and severely injured on the spot.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible, Fred is so powerful."


    An ancient demon stared wide-eyed, as if he knew Fred the lion thunder for the first time.


    "Damn it, is the magic weapon of hell so powerful? It can actually raise Fred to such a level. There was only a little gap between me and him before, but now the gap is so big that it is boundless."


    Some ancient demons were so jealous that their intestines were green. It was just a magic weapon from hell. It was too enviable to raise the power of Fred to such a level.


    "Not good, back, fast back, you can''t be within Fred''s attack range, or you will die."


    Many demons yelled and retreated immediately, out of Fred''s attack range.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and could feel that this magic weapon had at least reached the level of a middle-grade holy weapon, and it was no wonder that it could increase the power of this demon several times. This was simply a shotgun change.


    But for him, it was nothing more than that.


    "Chaos thunder method, beginning, birth, growth, and end, everything starts from chaos and returns to chaos! Thousands of divine thunders return to my body, blend into my body, and temper my soul."


    Xia Ping formed seals with his hands and operated the chaotic thunder method. This is the general outline of all thunder methods. He has mastered the original power of the thunder law, and all the thunder methods in the world come from this.


    In an instant, his body seemed to have turned into a vortex of thunder, into a vortex of chaos, and all the energy of the thunder calamity was slowly rotating, as if it had turned into a black hole.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, terrifying stick shadows descended with the force of the thunder devouring, and all of them landed in this chaotic vortex.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, these thunder-devouring powers merged into the depths of the black vortex in an instant, and were completely swallowed up at once, together with the power of the terrifying giant stick, they were all weakened into nothingness.


    At the same time, in the depths of Xia Ping''s body, every meridian, every bone, and even every cell is flowing with a large amount of alien thunder power, which is quickly refined and taken as his own, and completely integrated into the talisman of Chaos Thunder Law .


    The power of chaotic thunder law can take all the gods and thunders in the world as its own, and combine them into one body, which can deter all thunders.


    Even the power of devouring thunder is not comparable to the real thunder disaster, and how can it resist the power of chaotic thunder.


    The strength of his body also rose steadily, and it seemed that the power of thunder in his body had also increased a lot, as if he had taken a great tonic.


    Xia Ping felt refreshed all over his body, as if every cell had a lot of information about the Law of Thunder.


    "Impossible. My Lightning Devourer Wand can''t kill him, or even hurt him. All the alien lightning powers have been swallowed by him. Are you kidding me? What kind of demon is he?"


    Seeing this scene, Fred completely collapsed, screaming again and again, completely disbelieving such absurd things.


    It thought that it would be able to defeat Fengdu with its trump cards and exert all its strength. Who would have imagined that its invincible power of the law of thunder would not be able to harm the opponent.


    Just ask how it can accept such a thing.


    It was as if he was the world sprint champion, thinking that this competition was a surefire one, but he didn''t expect that an unrecognized competitor suddenly appeared, easily knocked himself out a few blocks, and broke the world record by the way.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine Fred''s broken mood now, almost wanting to commit suicide.


    "good chance."


    "Do it, kill this demon Fengdu."


    "Hahahaha, after being hit by Fred with all his strength, no matter how powerful the blow is, it is impossible to be unscathed. Take advantage of his illness to kill him, and take advantage of this opportunity to kill him."


    "Those two magic weapons of hell belong to us, die for me, die immediately!"


    At this moment, the three ancient demons, including the horned demon Otis, had fierce eyes, and took advantage of this gap to attack and kill Xia Ping.


    It can be said that they have been staring at each other for a long time, and they have spotted this moment of Xia Ping''s weakness.


    From their point of view, Fred''s terrifying blow was unbearable even to the peak demons of ancient times. A mere immortal demon, even with a magical defense, would not be unscathed.


    The reason why he didn''t show any abnormality now is definitely because this kid is acting, his body will definitely be in a stiff state, unable to move, and even the magic power in his body has been consumed a lot.


    This moment is the moment when Fengdu''s old strength has just left and new strength has not been born, and it is also the most vulnerable moment.


    As ancient demons who have fought for hundreds of millions of years, they are so rich in combat experience that they are almost invincible. Even if the enemy has a momentary weakness, they will be discovered by them.


    In the battle between masters, sometimes it is a flaw in a billionth of a millionth of a second, and people will be unlucky if they are caught. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Three ancient demons with ferocious faces came from three directions, and the terrifying space domain descended, like a world projection, all the magic power burst out at the same time, shattering the void.


    They didn''t hold back, and used their strongest supernatural powers to crush this demon spirit into powder, not leaving even a single cell, and even an immortal body could not be revived again.

 Chapter 2344

    At this moment, Xia Ping naturally sensed the three ancient demons attacking him, and he couldn''t help showing a sneer in his heart. He also understood the thoughts of the three ancient demons.


    Probably seeing himself being hit by Fred, he thought he was in the weakest state and could take advantage of it, so he wanted to take the opportunity to destroy himself and snatch the treasures on him.


    He also understood the other party''s thoughts. Under normal circumstances, or if an ordinary immortal demon encountered the situation just now, even if he did not die, he would probably be seriously injured.


    But he possesses the Chaotic Lightning Technique, which can devour thousands of different types of divine lightning. No matter how powerful Fred is, he can''t do anything to him.


    Instead, these alien gods entered his body, and they were all swallowed up. Not only did they not hurt him, but they also greatly improved his mana.


    But since these ancient demons took the initiative to die, he will fulfill them.


    "Chaos Lightning Method, Divine Lightning One, Chaos Infinity¡ª¡ªLeiqie!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of cold light, his body shook, and the endless terrifying alien gods quickly gathered together, and the power of thunder burst out from his body.


    His hands turned into knives, lightly moving to the side.


    In an instant, all the power of thunder gathered in the hand knife, condensed into one body, as if it had turned into the supreme thunder knife energy, unparalleled in sharpness, and even the void was easily split.


    Boom!


    One knife, just one knife!


    A void spanning 3,000 kilometers appeared in the void. This void was cut in half, soundlessly, as if a piece of tofu was torn apart.


    "Eh~~Eh~~"


    Otis and the other three ancient demons hadn''t come to Xia Ping''s side, and they hadn''t even started to use their strongest supernatural powers. Their heads flew up in the next second. The neck cut was smooth, and a large amount of blood was like a fountain. It flew out, rattling, and almost dyed the ground red.


    They covered their leaking necks, unable to speak a word, and the depths of their pupils showed doubts, shock, and horror. They seemed to have no idea that Xia Ping, who was in the weakest state everywhere, could display such a terrifying attack. hit.


    This move was so powerful that they couldn''t react at all. Before they understood what happened, three heads were cut open.


    Even this power is not only aimed at their bodies, but the thunder power contains the power of thunder calamity, and it directly penetrates the souls of the three ancient demons.


    It can be said that this blow not only cut their heads, but also tore their souls into pieces.


    With a bang, the three corpses fell from mid-air and hit the ground, splashing dust all over the ground, and the blood flowed all over the ground as if they didn''t want money.


    Their eyes were wide open, as if they couldn''t believe that they had just died like this.


    "Dead, three more dead?!"


    An ancient demon was terrified and trembling all over. In addition to the ancient demons who died before, there were already eight ancient demons so far.


    In other words, including Fred, there are only three ancient demons who are still alive.


    Before they came, their forces were simply mighty, almost gathering the strongest forces in the entire Scorched Earth Hell, but now they were killed by a single Fengdu, causing heavy casualties.


    This is not to annihilate this new force, it is clearly from seeking death.


    "Strong, it''s really too strong."


    "Unbelievable, is this the law of thunder?!"


    But now Fred was stupefied, stunned, and only in his eyes was Lei Qie, who killed the three ancient demons in an instant by Xia Ping.


    That ray of thunder blasted down, dazzling three thousand miles away.


    In its eyes, this is simply the most wonderful thunder light in the world, blooming with dazzling brilliance, containing inexhaustible power of thunder law, mysterious, wonderful, and supreme.


    It does not have any fear, but it is extremely moving. This seems to be the supreme manifestation of the law of thunder, which is the essence of Tao. It is so beautiful that it is indescribable, it is simply beautiful to the extreme.


    Vaguely, its heart was touched. It had been stagnant for an unknown period of time, but its comprehension of the law of thunder unexpectedly loosened at this moment. It had learned too much from this thunder.


    It has self-confidence, if it is given a period of time, maybe it can be promoted to the realm of the medieval demon.


    This is a powerful realm that countless demons have dreamed of. I don''t know how many demons are trapped in this step, unable to break through for a long time.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping is not going to give it any time.


    "The ancient demon Fred, go to hell, your lifespan has come to an end."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of cold light, and his figure flashed, as if turning into a thunder light, and he punched it in vain, like a terrifying thunder spear, piercing through the void.


    "It''s over!"


    Fred was terrified. He used all his strength to mobilize the power of the Thunder Devourer Rod just now, and he had no energy left to fight back.


    It could only watch helplessly as this Thunder Spear came to attack, without the power to resist.


    But at this moment, a group of shadows came to Fred in an instant, seeming to diffuse out of the shadow field, covering tens of thousands of kilometers of void, mighty and mighty.


    Boom! !


    The purple thunder spear bombarded the shadow field and was immediately blocked. This force can tear the void, but it cannot tear the shadow field between the virtual and the real.


    The entire purple thunder spear collapsed in an instant, and all the power of thunder became invisible.


    "who?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. According to his spiritual power, he couldn''t even perceive that there was a twelfth ancient demon in this place. One can imagine the horror of the demon that was killed.


    He could feel the demon that suddenly appeared, and its power was probably more terrifying than Fred''s.


    "Jie Jie."


    At this time, the shadow quickly condensed and turned into a shadow without any form, it was just a shadow, its body was invisible, it seemed to be between the virtual and the real, it was more inconceivable than ghosts.


    "My lord, I am the shadow demon Ansair. It''s an honor to meet you for the first time."


    The shadow demon Jie Jie let out a laugh, and said to Xia Ping


    What? Shadow Demon? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He had heard the name Shadow Demon before. It is said that this is a very special kind of demon born from the shadows.


    They don''t have any form, are invisible and invisible, and increase their strength by absorbing the power of shadows.


    Ordinary forces can''t harm the body of the shadow. If the shadow demon hides in the depths of the shadow, ordinary demons can''t find its whereabouts, and it has a very strong ability to hide.


    It can be said that this is a well-known scout among demons, and his strength is equally powerful.


    The problem is that the number of shadow demons is extremely rare, and they can only appear on relatively powerful hell planes. Low hell planes like Burning Hell and Scorched Earth Hell will not appear shadow demons.

 Chapter 2345

    And the shadow demon that appeared in front of him is undoubtedly stronger, it has reached the level of the peak of the ancient demons, and has completely comprehended the law of space.


    Combined with the Shadow Demon''s own innate supernatural power - the Shadow Domain, it can be said that the Shadow Demon can easily travel through space and reach any space.


    This also greatly increased the threat of the Shadow Demon.


    "Ansair? You shouldn''t be a demon from the Scorched Earth Hell. You suddenly shot and rescued this lion thunder demon. Are you planning to make an enemy of me?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadow demon. Exudes a faint murderous aura.


    "This lord is right. I am indeed not a demon from this hell. I come from another hell plane."


    The shadow demon Ansair smiled slightly: "However, this Lion Thunder Demon is very talented, and has already been favored by my master, and he has been accepted as a loyal general under his command. I promise the master that it will never die.


    And now that you have won a complete victory, the entire Scorched Earth Hell is in your pocket, no demon can compete with you, why do you need to kill Fred.


    Why don''t you give me Ansair a face and spare Fred''s life, so we can meet again in the future, what do you think? There is also a reason in hell, the devil must be spared and the devil must be spared. "


    It talked eloquently and said to Xia Ping.


    Hearing these words, the hearts of the other two ancient demons moved. From these words, we can know a lot of information. It turned out that Fred was spotted by a powerful lord from the plane of hell, so he sent the Shadow Demon to recruit him.


    It''s no wonder that Fred''s strength has suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and he even has a powerful magic weapon in his hand. I''m afraid all of this comes from this shadow demon.


    "For your face?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately laughed, and laughed very loudly: "Who do you think you are, you will give you face if you say it, don''t you think I can spare its life with these few words.


    To tell you the truth, this matter has nothing to do with you, if you still dare to stand in front of me, then you are my mortal enemy in Fengdu, no matter what background you have, I will die here. "


    He sneered in his heart. This shadow demon probably came from an extremely powerful hell plane world. He was used to domineering in normal times, and looked down on demons from lower hell planes.


    In the eyes of this shadow demon, I guess the other demons have to give face to me if I say a few words, and stay away, because it represents the dignity of a powerful hell plane demon, and no demon is allowed to desecrate it, otherwise it will definitely suffer disaster.


    It''s a pity that I met him, he didn''t care about the background and background of this so-called shadow demon at all.


    "The devil Fengdu."


    The shadow demon Ansair''s face suddenly darkened: "You want to kill me. It seems that you, a demon from the lower hell plane, have gone completely crazy. You don''t even know who you offended."


    "It has nothing to do with me who you are. No matter how big the background of the dead demon is, it won''t help. Is there a force behind you that can kill me across countless borders? You think too much of yourself."


    Xia Ping sneered, a huge power was brewing on his body.


    "Stupid."


    The shadow demon Ansair spat out a few big words, showing a cold expression on his body: "Thinking that I am invincible if I kill a few ancient demons from the lower hell plane, it is simply a dream. I am a famous shadow demon, Shadow messenger walking in hell, do you think you can kill me?! You think too much of your own power.


    And if I want to leave, I can escape into space in an instant and disappear into the invisible. You think you can kill me, the whole scorched earth hell, I come whenever I want, and leave whenever I want. "


    "The Shadow Demon is indeed a special demon, possessing powerful and strange shadow powers, but it is not impossible to kill." Xia Ping looked at the Shadow Demon calmly, his eyes condescending.


    "Big words."


    The shadow demon Ansair sneered: "Fengdu, I will give you one more chance, so that both of us can turn our fight into friendship, and then I will take Fred away, and we will never see each other again. Hell is so big that we won''t all become mortal enemies." , I guarantee that Fred will not come to trouble you again in the future."


    "Guarantee? What is your guarantee worth? How many magic weapons of hell are you worth?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed out loud: "I will be so stupid that I will let you escape, and come to trouble me when I become stronger in the future. Although I don''t mind, it is also a problem to be harassed by flies all the time. trouble.


    Besides, you are dying, so there is no guarantee, if you dare to fight against me, Fengdu, it is doomed that today is the day of your death, the shadow demon Ansair, and no one can save you. "


    "It seems that you are crazy to the point of no end. If you don''t teach you a profound lesson, you don''t even know how powerful the demons from the high hell plane are. They are not comparable to demons from a small place like you. .¡±


    The shadow demon Ansair was already furious, and was completely enraged by Xia Ping''s words. If this little devil from the lower plane of hell is not beheaded, what face does it have? It must be killed and exterminated. Nine ethnic groups.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the figure of the shadow demon Ansair disappeared all of a sudden, blending into the depths of the void, without a shadow or form, and even the breath and taste disappeared in this world, as if entering the world of shadows.


    Such an ability, in hell, a place full of shadows, is like a fish in water.


    All the demons present stared wide-eyed, even if they tried their best to run their spiritual sense, they couldn''t detect the shadow demon''s breath, as if they had disappeared from this world.


    call out!


    In an instant, just behind Xia Ping, a void shadow suddenly sprang out from the ground, transformed into a gray dagger, and stabbed fiercely towards Xia Ping''s back, viciously and viciously.


    This is the magic weapon of hell - the shadow dagger, which contains terrible negative hell powers such as poison and curse.


    Once stabbed, the hostile demon will definitely die, and his soul will be torn apart at once.


    The attack power of ordinary shadow demons is not strong, but the power of stealth is too terrifying, but with the cooperation of shadow daggers, shadow demons become one of the most terrifying killers in the entire hell world.


    Boom!


    But before the shadow demon Ansair could make a move, Xia Ping suddenly turned around, and two fingers were easily clamped on its dagger, firmly clamping it, and a powerful force was exerted on it, making it unable to move.


    "Impossible, how did you find out that I sneaked behind you?"


    The shadow demon Ansair was shocked, and he couldn''t believe it. It was the first time in his life that his whereabouts were so easily found out, as if his own trajectory was well known.


    Even the master behind it didn''t find himself so easily.

 Chapter 2346

    "madness!"


    Xia Ping spit out two words lightly, with the swastika in his pupils, as if he knew everything: "Your shadow power is indeed extraordinary, you can easily hide your body shape and aura, and you can escape into the void anytime and anywhere. If you didn''t take the initiative to reveal it, I wouldn''t have discovered your existence.


    However, all of this is only based on the premise that you have not been exposed. Once I pay attention to you, in my eyes, the trajectory of your actions will undoubtedly be revealed. "


    I didn''t notice the existence of the Shadow Demon before, just because he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding environment and didn''t activate the Hell Golden Crow Eye. After all, opening the Hell Golden Crow Eye all the time consumes a lot of energy.


    But once he noticed the trail of the shadow demon and activated the Hell Golden Crow Eye, the shadow demon had nowhere to hide.


    This shadow demon thought that with his supernatural powers, he could hide the world from all the devils, but it was a pity that he met himself.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. My shadow stealth is unparalleled in the world. How could it be discovered by you, a little country devil? I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    In an instant, the shadow demon Ansair was furious and murderous.


    Originally, it was only in a state of playfulness, wanting to play with this country devil, and always maintained a condescending attitude.


    But now, it knows that Xia Ping can see through the power of its own shadow, and can easily find its whereabouts that merged into the void. It''s okay to leak this kind of thing.


    Maybe the supreme secret of the entire shadow demon race may be controlled by this kid.


    No matter what, I have to kill this damn country devil today, and kill the power that can detect the stealth power of the shadow demon in this kid in the cradle.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping slapped it with a palm, as if it was the palm of the Supreme Buddha, blasting everything, and the violent power bombarded the shadow demon Ansair.


    boom!


    Immediately, the shadow demon Ansair immediately flew backwards, rubbing the ground horizontally, leaving a trace of thousands of kilometers abruptly, and countless air explosions were produced in the air.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless at all. I''m a shadow demon, a body of nothingness. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill me." Shadow demon Ansair laughed, extremely proud, " But you are different, as long as you make a mistake and get stabbed by my shadow dagger, you will die without a place to die."


    It relies on the body of the shadow to run amok, and it is not afraid of any attack from Xia Ping.


    With a whoosh, it flew up from the ground again, turning into a mass of gray shadows, the aura on its body was not weakened at all.


    "It''s really not that simple. Ordinary power can''t kill you, so it''s no wonder you''re so arrogant, but it''s unlucky for you to meet me." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, he grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the reincarnation pen from his body.


    Boom~~


    The moment this reincarnation pen appeared, it immediately aroused the original power of hell, as if the pen exuded a burst of breath of life and death, karma, reincarnation, six realms, etc., controlling everything.


    Especially the tip of this pen, every single hair contains terrifying sharp power, which can easily and completely split this void into countless pieces.


    "This, what is this?!"


    When the shadow demon Ansair saw the appearance of this pen, his hairs immediately stood on end, and he felt the breath of heart palpitations from the depths of his soul, as if seeing the god of the underworld descending.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary writing brush, but it poses a supreme threat to it.


    Although I don''t know what kind of magic weapon this kid suddenly took out, but the instinct of the body tells me that if I let this kid use it, I will be killed even if I am a shadow demon.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, its body exploded itself, turning into thousands of strands of black mist, sweeping across Fred and the remaining three ancient demons in an instant, fleeing hundreds of miles away.


    This is the natal supernatural power of the shadow demon - the shadow clone.


    It can instantly split its soul into tens of thousands by burning its own soul power, and then each soul clone can escape at an extremely fast speed, and can easily blend into the void.


    As long as a soul clone can escape, it can absorb the power of shadows deep in the void, achieve rebirth, and restore the power of the soul to its peak state.


    Generally speaking, it will only use this supernatural power when it is in a critical moment. After all, the loss is so great that it may not be able to recover after tens of thousands of years.


    Obviously, for the shadow demon Ansair, now is the most dangerous moment, and it is impossible to escape from this ghostly place without paying a heavy price.


    It has increased Xia Ping''s threat level exponentially, and even ordinary medieval demons can''t compare to this mysterious and immortal rural demon.


    "To actually force the Shadow Demon to use such supernatural powers, this Feng is too terrifying."


    Fred was shocked. It also knew something about the power of the Shadow Demon. Unless it was a desperate moment, the Shadow Demon would not use such bloodline supernatural powers.


    But the Fengdu in front of him had only just made a move, and he actually forced the Shadow Demon to run away with his life. It is conceivable that this force is terrifying, and it is definitely beyond its imagination.


    "Escape, we finally have a chance to escape."


    "Thank you Lord Ansair, thank you for taking the opportunity to help us escape."


    "Run, run quickly, don''t stay with this monster Fengdu, otherwise we will all die."


    "With the help of the shadow demon, we can also hide our bodies and easily blend into the shadows. We will definitely be able to escape. That kid can''t kill us at all, he can only eat ashes behind our ass."


    The remaining two ancient demons were complacent. They felt that their wave was done well, and with the help of the shadow demon as an assistant, Fengdu couldn''t kill them. They were already invincible.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, using the huge magic power in his body, holding the reincarnation pen, and bombarded him with one move.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, from the depths of the reincarnation pen, thousands of rays of light gushed out, as if they could easily penetrate this void, ignoring any space barriers.


    This burst of breath frightened the Shadow Demon even more, and he ran even faster like a light on his back.


    Boom!


    But it was too late, with just one blow, thousands of ghost lights instantly tore apart these shadow clones.


    Originally, the shadow demon Ansair was still carrying Fred and other ancient demons, but now he couldn''t protect it at all, and was suddenly pierced by the light of the reincarnation pen.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Fred and the other three ancient demons let out screams. They didn''t even know what happened. Their entire bodies were easily pierced, and even their souls were torn apart.


    With a bang, the bodies and souls of the three ancient demons were shattered, and they died completely.


    Even the countless shadow clones of the shadow demon Ansair were smashed to pieces and turned into atoms.

 Chapter 2347

    This blow instantly killed three ancient demons.


    Up to now, the eleven ancient demons of Scorched Earth Hell, and many immortal demons have been beheaded, and the elite of Scorched Earth Hell have almost disappeared and ceased to exist.


    And that shadow is very powerful, even if thousands of shadow clones are destroyed, there are still some remnant souls surviving.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, a white light descended and poured into these shadow clones. If they merged together at a speed visible to the naked eye, they would turn into a cloud of shadows again.


    It''s just that the shadow demon Ansair is out of breath. Obviously, the destruction of countless clones this time, and the resurrection has also greatly consumed the power of its soul.


    This was battered, if not dead.


    "It''s not dead yet. It seems that the shadow demon''s vitality is really strong and tenacious enough, but how long can you last?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, wanting to strike again and knock the shadow demon Ansair back to life again. kill.


    This time, the shadow demon Ansair was terrified to the extreme. The blow just now killed three ancient demons, and even consumed 70% to 80% of his soul energy.


    If it does it again, it will surely die.


    "You bastard, you forced me to do this, go to hell, go to hell with me."


    The shadow demon Ansiair yelled angrily, with a ferocious expression on his face, as if he had finally made up his mind, and with a whoosh, it took out a black talisman from its body.


    This black talisman seems to depict many dark golden lines and runes, exuding a powerful, unfathomable, mysterious and other aura from the origin of the abyss of hell, and it also seems to contain countless lines of laws.


    "My lord, I have encountered an enemy that I cannot resist, and I have no choice but to ask you for help. I hope that you can help me and give me strength to defeat this damned enemy."


    The shadow demon Ansiair made seals with his hands, and spoke the hellish language that contained the power of the mantra, which seemed to be the oldest devil''s language in hell, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, this black talisman immediately burned, bursting into black flames.


    Immediately aroused the power of countless laws, the void was torn apart by the power of this law, and a black door emerged from the void, which seemed to open the power to connect to the world of the higher hell plane.


    Boom~~


    From the depths of the black gate, a tall, ancient, and unfathomable huge phantom emerged, as if standing behind it was a supreme power of the demon clan, supreme, holding infinite law information.


    "General who hurt me, no matter who it is, where it comes from, or what it does, you will die this time, and I will give you eternal death." The huge phantom said in a low voice, buzzing, as if every word contained The ability of mantra to be careless seems to hide the complete law of hell.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a dark golden finger slowly penetrated from the depths of the black gate, and the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles fell into a state of stillness in an instant, and the whole world was in a state of chaos.


    A huge formation imprinted the void, completely covering a radius of one million kilometers.


    Time stands still!


    At this moment, with the body of this huge phantom as the center, time has stopped in a radius of millions of kilometers, and all the laws of the universe have stopped operating at this moment.


    It seems that within this time domain, everything in the world has fallen into a static state of time, all objects cannot move, and even thinking is frozen.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he felt great danger. It was the power from the law of time, which could freeze all objects in the universe, making him unable to move.


    Moreover, the power of this time domain is far beyond his imagination, and it is a powerful force he has never seen before. In the time domain, creatures that cannot resist the erosion of the law of time will die.


    It can be said that the power of the shot is definitely above the level of a medieval saint, so it is possible to cast this time-still blow from an unknown distance.


    At this moment, the reincarnation pen on his body vibrated, as if he had been strongly stimulated by the power of the time domain, which had violated the domain of the divine tool.


    In the next second, a terrifying aura and power emanated from the Samsara Pen, vaguely as if a Samsara Mill was born from the depths of the void, containing infinite mysteries of the universe.


    Boom~~~


    This force shook the void, and immediately shook the void of 30 million kilometers, shaking the time field centered on Xia Ping''s body, and the surrounding time law field that was almost solidified into substance was distorted at this moment.


    It seems that this domain has formed a unique and distorted aura at this moment.


    Obviously, the power of this time domain can control almost everything in the world, but it can''t control the reincarnation pen that has reached the level of an artifact. Its level is not bound by the ordinary time law, and it has already jumped out of the law.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping suddenly felt that his body, which was completely imprisoned, was finally free at this moment, and he could move. With a flash of his figure, he immediately moved sideways, traveling through thousands of layers of space.


    "Huh?!"


    In the depths of the dark gate, the mysterious and powerful existence gasped in surprise, as if it did not expect that this demon from the lower plane of hell could escape the shackles of the time domain, which is simply unheard of.


    But at this moment, its attack has already blasted out, and it is too late to change direction.


    Immediately, a dark golden light shot out, which was infinitely more terrifying than a full-strength strike from the Star Destroyer Cannon, as if countless laws of the universe had completely collapsed and turned into a state of chaos.


    Boom!


    However, this finger deviated from Xia Ping''s direction and blasted towards another open space. With one blow, it destroyed a space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, blasting out a huge deep pit, almost destroying the entire scorched earth hell. It''s all broken.


    The surrounding ground made a crackling sound, and hundreds of millions of terrible cracks appeared. It seemed that the scorched earth hell was divided into two halves because of this blow.


    And even if Xia Ping dodged in time and escaped the fatal blow, the aftermath that spread out also bombarded his body, generating billions of shocks.


    "puff!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Even with his strong physique, he couldn''t bear the aftermath of this blow, which caused great trauma to his body on the spot.


    It is conceivable that the horror of this blow, even the peak saints of ancient times would be easily pinched to death by this finger, and there will be no whole body. No matter how hard they struggle, it will be useless, they can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    "Impossible. After receiving my master''s finger that can reverse the laws of space and time, even ancient demons have to die. You, a little immortal demon, are not dead, but only seriously injured. How is this possible?"


    The shadow demon Ansair next to him was almost insane, and he couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes.

 Chapter 2348

    But we can''t blame the shadow demon Ansair for being so shocked and unbelievable. It''s really unbelievable. Even in the world of the high hell plane, he has never seen such a terrifying immortal demon.


    This is a blow that can reverse the laws of time and space. Even medieval demons have to be cautious and dare not act rashly, otherwise they will end up seriously injured.


    But this little immortal demon can break free from the shackles of static time and jump out of the time domain. This is simply a mortal who has reversed the power of the gods. Who would dare to believe such absurd things.


    Moreover, this talisman is also the only life-saving means given to it by its master, and it will only be used in critical moments, in order to face this situation and kill all the enemies.


    But now this guy has not been killed, but is still alive and kicking, what kind of joke is this.


    If it''s not very conscious, it thinks it''s dreaming.


    "Yes, very good, that blow just now really almost killed me."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, showing a hint of coldness.


    Of course, he is not without means. He has the death talisman bestowed by his master Beiming Saint on his body, so he can completely avoid the fatal blow just now and escape calmly.


    The problem is that if this is the case, a precious death talisman on his body will be wasted, causing him a heavy loss.


    Therefore, he felt very angry. This shadow demon did bring him a lot of trouble, and he became more careful and vigilant. In the world of hell, there are countless powers. If you dare to underestimate any demon, it may capsize the gutter.


    "Shadow Demon Ansair, stop here."


    Xia Ping could feel that after the black talisman used the finger, all the energy of the talisman had been exhausted, and it was impossible to arouse such a powerful force.


    He exuded a terrifying murderous aura, tearing apart the void. This time, the Shadow Demon must be completely exterminated, and he would never give it any chance to escape.


    "Stop it, ants!"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the dark door that was about to dissipate, resounding through the void, it seemed that just the sound affected the cessation of many cosmic laws.


    "Ansair is my general and the most loyal servant. If you dare to kill it, even if you escape to the end of hell, I will kill you. You should weigh it carefully and don''t make mistakes."


    That voice contained a strong will to threaten.


    "Owner!"


    Hearing this, the shadow demon Ansair was very grateful.


    "To kill me? It''s as if you didn''t kill the killer just now, but you can''t kill it, and even if I kill the shadow demon, so what, you can bite me again."


    Xia Ping sneered, and the reincarnation pen in his hand mercilessly blasted past.


    Boom!


    This time, no one could stop it, a black light tore through the void, and bombarded the shadow demon Ansair.


    With a scream of "Ah!", the shadow demon Ansair screamed again and again. This blow directly shattered its soul, and it no longer has any trump cards at this moment.


    Shadow Demon Ansair, die!


    "Chopsticks, goddamn chopsticks, bitch!"


    From the depths of the dark gate, came a voice full of shock and anger, furious: "You really dare to do such a thing, dare to kill my most loyal servant in front of me, Aldrich.


    You are dead, completely dead, no matter whether you go to heaven or go to earth, no matter what your background is, what kind of demon protection you have, you will never escape death, and you will be chased and killed by me, Aldrich, in this life, just like a bereaved dog . I remember you, you cannot escape, even if you hide at the end of hell. "


    It was angry, really angry.


    Since it became an ancient demon, it has been aloof and the master of countless demons, ruling countless low-level hell planes. It is unparalleled in power, and no demon has ever dared to disobey its own face.


    But this Fengdu, this damn bastard, under its orders, actually dared to kill his most valued and loyal servant in front of his face.


    This is simply slapping himself in the face, and it is basically humiliating Aldrich''s dignity as an ancient demon. If such a low-level demon does not kill him, where will his face as an ancient demon be put.


    To kill it, you must kill this demon Fengdu. Even if it hides at the end of hell, it will try its best to find the trace of this demon Fengdu, extract its soul, and burn it on the flames of hell for hundreds of millions of years. Only by killing the whole family and exterminating the nine clans can the anger in its heart be relieved at this moment.


    It can be said that no one can imagine how angry Aldrich is at the moment, and it is almost impossible to restrain.


    "Chasing? You think I can''t do anything to you. It''s ridiculous. Let me give you some gifts first." Xia Ping sneered. A demon dies in the dark, if such a loss does not come back with revenge, is he still human? He simply couldn''t bear it for so long.


    Thinking of this, he grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately activated the power of the Golden Crow of Hell, absorbing some powerful, weird, and unfathomable curse breath from the cursed black coffin.


    The supreme supernatural power - the skill of nailing seven arrows!


    call out!


    In the next second, the cursing breath was instantly condensed into a black dagger, like black liquid condensed, filled with terrible sins that could not be washed away, as if countless grievances were entwined on the black dagger.


    Just when the black gate was about to dissipate, this black dagger was thrown by Xia Ping immediately, tearing apart countless voids, directly reaching the legend space, and reaching behind the space behind the black gate.


    "Ants! You still want to struggle when you are about to die, enjoy the rest of your life, and soon you will find that sometimes it is better to die. I will definitely find your whereabouts and let you die very rhythmically , let you know how terrifying it is to offend an ancient demon."


    The ancient demon Aldrich naturally also saw Xia Ping''s actions, but he was very disdainful, just thinking that it was an act of venting anger by ants, just like a small fish provoking a whale, it is extremely ridiculous.


    With a snap, the black door also collapsed and disappeared into the void, but the cursed dagger passed through the black door, caught the breath of the ancient demon Aldrich, and followed it away.


    This cursed dagger is not a real dagger, but an object condensed by the power of the curse. Such an object is invisible, like the law of cause and effect, ignoring any space and any defense.


    Even though there are countless levels of metaspace, none of them can resist the erosion of the power of the curse.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, before anything happened to the ancient demon Aldrich, the cursed dagger immediately turned into a plume of black smoke, penetrated the law defense of its body, and sank into its body in an instant.

 Chapter 2349

    "ah!"


    Originally, the ancient demon Aldrich didn''t care much about the black aura invading his body, but when the black aura completely penetrated, corroded, and corroded his soul, he immediately knew that he was in serious trouble.


    This kind of power, permeated with terrifying curse power, completely corrodes the soul on it, as if it completely degenerates, decays, and falls into the depths of the Styx.


    Vaguely, its whole body seems to have fallen into the realm of the five decays of heaven and man. At this moment, the original immortal body actually showed signs of decay and aging, as if it was about to decay.


    Even its soul fell into a boundless illusion, as if it was pulled into the eighteenth floor of hell by the god of the underworld, and it was being tortured. This kind of power could not be resisted even by the power of law in the body.


    The ancient demon Aldrich has never experienced such pain in his life. It seems that the flesh and blood on his body and his soul are being devoured and bitten by countless strange and terrifying evil spirits.


    "Damn it, damn it, you dare to plot against me, Aldrich, I will never let you go, I will never let you go, I will remember you, Fengdu!"


    The ancient demon Aldrich let out a shrill scream, rippling back and forth in Nuoda''s luxurious palace, almost resounding through the void, shocking countless nearby demons.


    Because they have never heard such a scream from their master, which has never happened in hundreds of millions of years.


    At this moment, it is extremely resentful towards Xia Ping, and its anger cannot be contained. If the anger can be condensed into substance, I am afraid that the entire hell plane will be burned to ashes by it.


    It''s a shame and a shame that a small ant can actually cause such great harm to oneself, and it is a shame and a shame to be plotted against like this!


    The ancient demon Aldrich wanted to kill Xia Ping immediately, and he wanted to kill the nine demons of the Scorched Earth Hell.


    Now it really remembers the name Fengdu, and it will never forget it in this life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the scorched earth hell, the gate of darkness has collapsed, and the figure of the ancient demon Aldrich has also disappeared without a trace.


    Xia Ping doesn''t know what the arrogant ancient demon Aldrich is doing now, but he thinks he has been hit by the curse that cursed the black coffin. Even if it is an ancient demon, it is enough to eat a pot. There is absolutely no reason for him to survive.


    If because of this, Aldrich was killed by the power of the curse, that would be great.


    But after all, it is an ancient demon with countless abilities, so it is probably not that easy to kill, but even so, it will cause the ancient demon Aldrich''s vitality to be seriously injured, and he will not be able to trouble himself in a short time.


    And in this way, it can be regarded as a bad breath, letting this guy know that he is not easy to mess with.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the system voice came out: "Congratulations to the host, this time caused the great hatred of countless demons in the Scorched Earth Hell, as well as the ancient demon Aldrich. This time, a total of 150 hatred crystals were obtained. I hope to continue to work hard."


    One hundred and fifty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was immediately overjoyed. The Scorched Earth Hell has gained a lot this time. Not only did he kill many ancient demons and refine them into space fruits, but he also got a lot of hate crystals.


    Including the 30 hate crystals he got before, he now has a total of 1,230 hate crystals on him. This is an unimaginably huge sum of money that can be exchanged for countless precious treasures.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping turned around and looked at the many immortal demons who were already frightened nearby.


    Because of the great battle just now, many immortal demons were killed by the impact of the aftermath. So far, there are only 150 immortal demons left in Scorched Earth Hell, which is more than half less than before, which can be regarded as a heavy loss.


    When the demons in Fengdu saw this scene, they all became excited.


    "Win, we won."


    A group of Fengdu city demons shouted excitedly. They thought that the forces of eleven ancient demons would join forces to kill them. It is estimated that Fengdu city will be destroyed today, and all Fengdu city demons will be killed.


    But how could they have imagined that now their Fengdu City was unscathed, but these ancient demon coalition forces were killed in pieces, including eleven ancient demons.


    Even a shadow demon that appeared later was beheaded by Master Fengdu. This fact completely shocked them, causing endless frenzy in their hearts.


    "Lord Fengdu''s strength is too terrifying. Eleven ancient demons should not be twelve ancient demons. If you say kill them, you can kill them. It''s as easy as killing chickens."


    There are immortal demons dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, although Lord Fengdu has magic weapons from hell to help, the problem is that even with the help of magic weapons, there is not enough strength to show it. If it were me, even with these magic weapons in hand, I would still be killed .¡±


    Some immortal demons understand very well that they cannot myth the effect of the magic weapon of hell. If the magic weapon of hell is really so powerful, then all demons holding magic weapons will be invincible.


    The most important thing is your own strength. If you don''t have enough strength, even if you are given an artifact, it won''t be able to play any role at all.


    Undoubtedly, even without a magic weapon in hand, Master Fengdu''s strength has already been able to match the ancient demons, and even win them in battle.


    "Now that all eleven ancient demons are dead, isn''t our Fengdu City the strongest force in the Scorched Earth Hell?"


    "Of course, besides Lord Fengdu, which other demon would dare to come out to fight the horse?!"


    "The entire Scorched Earth Hell belongs to Lord Fengdu, and the Scorched Earth Hell will be unified as a result."


    "It''s done, we really did."


    Many demons in Fengdu City felt unprecedented excitement. Their power has suddenly become the strongest force in Scorched Earth Hell, and no demon can compete with it.


    "Do you want to die or live? Surrender or destroy?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping was condescending, looking at these immortal demons.


    "Surrender, we surrender."


    "Forgive us a life, we are willing to serve you as master."


    "From now on, the Scorched Earth Hell is your territory, and we are willing to bask in the glory of your lord."


    Many immortal demons are also very knowledgeable about current affairs, and all of them express their willingness to surrender. As demons, they don''t have much loyalty and will only obey the strong.


    Now that Xia Ping personally killed eleven ancient demons and slaughtered all the ancient demons in the Scorched Earth Hell, Nuo Da Scorched Earth Hell has no demons to fight against him.


    Therefore, it is a dead end for them to continue to resist. It is better to surrender as soon as possible.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his satisfaction. He formed seals with both hands, and immediately circulated the underworld spell on his body, turning it into countless black talismans, which instantly sank into the souls of these immortal demons.


    In this way, even if these immortal demons want to betray, they have to consider three points.

 Chapter 2350

    Fengdu City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Xia Ping is in a state of retreat alone. As for other things, he no longer needs to manage them. The unification of the entire scorched earth hell will be left to Luna to arrange.


    After all, all the ancient demons in the Scorched Earth Hell are dead, and most of the immortal demons have become Fengducheng''s subordinates, and the other wandering soldiers are not worth mentioning at all.


    Therefore, it is only a matter of time before the entire scorched earth hell is unified, and it is basically a matter of passing the call.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now is to be promoted to the ancient sage and thoroughly understand the laws of space.


    clatter~~~


    At this time, Xia Ping handed over the corpses of the fourteen ancient demons including the shadow demon to the World Tree to devour, and soon it condensed fourteen space fruits.


    Because these ancient demons have different strengths, there are early ancient times, and there are also ancient peaks. The condensed space fruits contain different information about the law of space in each fruit.


    But these fourteen space fruits contain extremely huge energy, plus the two space fruits refined by two ancient demons who were unintentionally beheaded before going to the scorched earth hell, these sixteen space fruits The result is completely enough for him to be promoted to the realm of ancient saints.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately swallowed all the sixteen space fruits.


    Boom~~


    These sixteen space fruits contain a huge amount of energy, which is equivalent to the energy of the life essence of the flesh and blood of sixteen ancient demons. Moreover, they have been refined by the tree of the world, and the essence left over is free of any impurities.


    When these energies poured into his body, it was as if hundreds of millions of giant dragons were rushing, and countless Yangtze rivers were flowing, washing every meridian and blood vessel in his body.


    It seems that at this moment his body is a boundless ocean, containing millions of rivers, no matter how many rivers flow in, his body can bear it.


    At this moment, every piece of flesh and blood in Xia Ping''s body contains majestic vitality, and the immortal substance on his body is increasing crazily, blooming the color of glass, which is crystal clear and will not be contaminated by any dust.


    But the most important thing about these space fruits is not the energy of the essence of flesh and blood, but the information of the laws of space comprehended by the sixteen ancient demons, all of which are contained in this fruit.


    Now that these fruits were swallowed by Xia Ping, the countless space law information inside the fruits burst out instantly, pouring into his limbs like a tide.


    In an instant, every inch of skin, every piece of flesh, every meridian, every blood vessel, every bone, and even every cell on his body was filled with enormous power of space.


    At this moment, his whole body began to be spaced and crystallized, as if it was condensed into one body with the power of space in the void of the universe.


    Indistinctly, Xia Ping felt that his consciousness had completely merged into the void, as if he had finally comprehended the power of the law of space, and the void world was completely presented in front of his eyes.


    One day, two days, three days... The metamorphosis is in progress.


    And the cells in his body are also filled with countless dimensional energies and transformed by the laws of space, 1%, 2%, 3%, 5%... His body cells are rapidly becoming spatialized.


    On the seventh day, his body finally reached 100% space language, every drop of blood and every cell in his body was completely filled with space energy and space law.


    It can be said that his entire body is the body of space.


    Ancient saints!


    When Xia Ping realized that his body''s spatialization reached 100%, he broke through the bottleneck of Immortal Realm, and finally promoted to the realm of ancient saints, and thoroughly comprehended the laws of space.


    "This is the realm of the ancient saints?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light.


    To be honest, although he could feel the existence of the power of space before, it was only ignorant and extremely vague, as if he was nearsighted, and something blocked his eyes.


    But it was different now, as if he had been cured of myopia by a doctor, the whole world was clear without a doubt, and the layer upon layer of dimensional space was presented in his sight in every detail.


    At this moment, Xia Ping really understands what is called space, what is called dimension, and what is called law.


    It can be said that comprehending the law of space and not comprehending it is one heaven and one earth, and there is an essential difference.


    To be promoted to the Immortal Realm is just to gain the power of immortality, it is just to be able to continuously enhance one''s mana, this is just the way to cultivate strength.


    But to advance to the realm of ancient sages and comprehend the laws of space is to truly embark on the road of enlightenment.


    And comprehending the law of space is the first step in comprehending the Dao.


    What is Tao? !


    The law of heaven and earth is the Tao that constitutes this universe.


    For example, the law of space, the law of time, the law of creation, the law of the world, etc., countless laws constitute the Tao of this universe, the most basic law of operation.


    Mastering these laws is the way to truly comprehend the universe, otherwise you will always be just a mortal.


    "It took a lot of work, and now I have finally been promoted to the ancient saint."


    Xia Ping was so excited that he clenched his fists.


    If there were no space fruits formed by the flesh and blood of the sixteen ancient saints, with his current cultivation speed, it is estimated that he would not be able to complete the space transformation of his body in hundreds of millions of years.


    There is no way, his savings are unbelievably thick, ten times stronger than ordinary beasts, one can imagine how amazing the resources he needs to consume will be.


    However, with the assistance of the World Tree, devouring everything in the world to make up for himself, greatly shortened the time of cultivation and greatly improved the efficiency of cultivation, so that he didn''t need to waste time on this matter.


    "Is this the space law body of the ancient saint? It''s too powerful."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and felt that every inch of flesh and blood on his body seemed to explode, every drop of blood flowed, and every cell seemed to become an independent small space.


    This is equivalent to that each cell is a small dantian qi sea.


    If the mana on Xia Ping before was just an ocean inside a planet, then the mana on him now is simply a solar system, and the amount of mana that can be accommodated is outrageous.


    Before he used all kinds of tyrannical bloodline magical powers, there may be a possibility of exhaustion.


    But now, even if he fights for 300 million years, there will be no problems. This is simply a perpetual motion machine.


    Other enemies want to use up his mana, that is simply a dream.


    It can be said that the mana contained in each cell is like a small ocean.


    Xia Ping has a feeling that even with his own brute force, he can severely wound an ancient saint with a single punch, and ordinary space laws can''t resist this pure to the extreme power.


    This kind of pure power can easily transport planets and even the sun. With such power, no one dares to say that it is a god.

 Chapter 2351

    "The power of divine consciousness has become stronger."


    Not only the mana on his body has undergone earth-shaking changes, but Xia Ping feels that his power of consciousness has also become more terrifying, expanding ten times than before.


    Before, his consciousness could only reach forty light years, but now it has expanded to four hundred light years, which can almost cover a small star field.


    Even the power of consciousness is attached to the power of the void, which can easily blend into every void and become more secretive.


    Even if his spiritual consciousness scans over, not many saints can discover his exploration of spiritual consciousness.


    This made his ability to spot the enemy more powerful, and made him safer.


    "The field has changed, too."


    There was a gleam in Xia Ping''s eyes. When he was still in the Immortal Realm, he only possessed the spiritual domain, but now that he has thoroughly comprehended the law of space, the domain on his body has also undergone great changes.


    He completely transformed his spiritual domain into a spatial domain.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, and with his body as the center, a space of 400 light-years was distorted, and a huge space field shrouded it, which seemed to produce a void distortion.


    This energy shield, like an eggshell, covered a radius of 400 light years in an instant.


    And the periphery of this space domain has surpassed the scope of the scorched earth hell and expanded to the void of hell. At this moment, countless hell monsoons, storms, cold currents, etc. are hitting.


    But all hell disasters are blocked out by this space domain. Although this is just an invisible space barrier, it can easily isolate all energy erosion.


    "Is this the space domain? It''s too strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he could perceive that the greatest means of ancient saints is this space field.


    Within the scope of this space domain, a thought can leap from the northern end of the domain to the southern section, that is to say, he can span four hundred light years in an instant.


    And in the next second, his domain spread out again, and he could teleport another 400 light-years, so his speed was countless times faster, even more terrifying than ordinary holy-class spaceships.


    But for ordinary ancient saints, their spiritual consciousness may only be a few light-years away, so they can only teleport for a few light-years, and the speed is far inferior to him.


    However, each teleportation consumes a huge amount of mana, and ordinary saints will not use the teleportation ability at any time, only at critical moments.


    But for Xia Ping, the mana on his body is too terrifying, much stronger than ordinary ancient saints, so the mana consumed by each teleportation is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    The role of the space domain is not only teleportation, but also has the function of suppressing the enemy. Under one''s own space domain, often 10% of the enemy''s strength may only be able to exert 90%, or even 80%.


    When each other rises and this disappears, the gap is extremely huge.


    "Huh?! If the tree of the world is planted in this space field, what will happen?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately remembered the World Tree in the depths of his consciousness. If his World Tree could be completely integrated into his own space domain, I''m afraid his space domain would not know how powerful it was.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, he formed a seal with his hands, and at the same time communicated with the consciousness of the World Tree, allowing the countless roots of the World Tree to extend and penetrate deeply into the depths of his domain.


    At this moment, the roots of the tree of the world are growing endlessly, and in an instant, Xia Ping''s 400 light-year space domain is supported, filling every corner.


    "Sure enough, the space domain has changed."


    Xia Ping was extremely excited. His guess was correct. The World Tree itself is a cosmic wonder. It does not have a fixed form. It is between the virtual and the real, and its nature is very similar to its own domain.


    Now my own spatial domain is covered with countless roots of the World Tree, and the entire spatial domain has formed a substance, presenting a spatial barrier visible to the naked eye.


    To be honest, the space domain on Xia Ping''s body just now is just a sky like an eggshell, and the whole body is condensed by ordinary energy, showing a thin space barrier.


    But such a space barrier is very fragile, and a saint at the peak of ancient times can tear it apart with a single move.


    But it is different now. Countless thick roots of the World Tree are densely distributed in every corner of the space domain, and each root has absorbed the energy of countless dimensional spaces.


    And these energies leaked from countless roots, causing the space field to be filled with countless vitality fluctuations and various unique dimensional energies.


    "This this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light, and it was just a whim to integrate the World Tree into his own space domain, but this approach caused unimaginable and mysterious changes in his space domain.


    With the cosmic singular assistance of the World Tree, countless roots penetrate into every place in the space field, making the space barriers more solid, as if the walls have been reinforced with concrete, and all the space energy is stabilized, almost reached an unshakable level.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is in the middle of the space domain, and the endless cosmic vitality is swallowed from all parts of the universe through the tree of the world, as if it has swallowed countless energies, watering it and nourishing this domain.


    Indistinctly, there is a prototype of a world in this space domain.


    He felt that as long as he moved his mind, this spatial domain would immediately envelop and suppress everything. Even the saints at the peak of ancient times could not escape from the cage of this domain.


    In fact, even if one comprehends the laws of space, due to different savings, different comprehensions of the laws of space will lead to differences in the space domains between each other.


    However, the space domain of ordinary ancient saints is not so powerful. With a single blow, ordinary ancient saints can break free from the restraining power of the space domain, or even shatter it.


    However, the space domain that Xia Ping condensed is completely different. Because of the relationship between the World Tree, it has the prototype of the world, and the stability of the domain is so strong that it is unimaginable.


    "Sure enough, this is the right thing to do. With the help of the World Tree, no ancient saint''s space domain can compete with me, and even the middle ancient saint''s time domain can resist one or two."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, extremely excited.


    After comprehending the laws of space and forming the space domain, the saints of ancient times would add the power of the countless laws of the universe that they had comprehended to the domain.


    For example, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of earth, the law of metal, etc., the power of these powerful laws will penetrate into the depths of the field, making the space field more strange and changeable, making the space field extremely powerful.

 Chapter 2352

    It is precisely because the space domain has the nature of infinite accommodation and all-encompassing, so the space domain of each ancient sage is completely different and has its own personality.


    For example, some ancient sages are in the field of flames, some are in the field of space like ice, and some are in the field of space filled with thunder, and some even soften the power of the five elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The magical powers that one comprehends have a great relationship.


    And Xia Ping also integrated his countless supernatural powers, Hell Golden Crow Fire, Star Yin-Yang Book, Hell Suppressing Demon Spear, Chaos Thunder Technique, Qing Emperor Longevity Kungfu, Great Yin-Yang Throwing Stele Hand, etc. into his own space domain.


    Immediately, countless magical talismans were engraved into the space domain, which seemed to form a pattern of laws, as if the entire space domain had formed a unique cave world at this moment.


    "It worked."


    After a few days, Xia Ping finally integrated all his powers, completely stabilized his space domain, and mastered the power of the ancient saint''s space domain.


    It can be said that his current strength is much stronger than before.


    Boom~~


    With a movement of his mind, a space field with a diameter of 400 light years shrouded it, easily enclosing the entire scorched earth hell.


    This space domain covers all directions like a sky curtain, without any dead ends, surrounded by space barriers like the texture of ancient tortoise shells, like the barriers of the world, with extremely strong defense.


    Most of the energy outside the domain can be easily isolated, even if it encounters disasters such as space storms, it can resist one or two and be immune to damage.


    Ordinary ancient saints would need to expend a lot of effort and exhaust all their strength to break through the defense of this space domain.


    Moreover, in this space field, there seems to be an absolute force of law. Any enemy entering it will be suppressed powerfully, and even be unable to move.


    "The efficiency of condensing mana is also countless times faster than before."


    Xia Ping sat on the futon, maintaining the huge space domain in his mind, and saw the roots of the World Tree all over every corner of the space domain, all of which took root in the void and extended to the depths of countless dimensions.


    The roots of these World Trees, following his breathing, were devouring energy from countless dimensions, and these energies emanated from these roots, filling every corner of the entire space.


    Naturally, these huge cosmic energies seemed to be poured into his body, absorbed by every cell in his body, and taken as his own.


    Vaguely, the vitality of these heaven and earth seemed to turn into giant dragons of vitality, tens of thousands of them, pouring into Xia Ping''s body and being absorbed by the black hole of his body.


    This kind of cultivation efficiency is much faster than before, it is like a Kunpeng devouring the spiritual energy of the world in a small world, no matter how much it is, it will not refuse anyone.


    However, only a body like Xia Ping can bear such a huge amount of energy.


    If it was an ordinary saint from ancient times, his body would have been blown to pieces long ago.


    "It''s too strong. This is the saint of ancient times. Did he understand the existence of the law of space? He is an unimaginably great person." The cat fairy next to him was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    It has followed the saints of the stars for a long time, and has rarely seen such an existence as the saints of ancient times. He was a top figure that the saints of the stars could not reach.


    But now Xia Ping, a disciple of the Star Sect, has been promoted to the realm of the ancient saints, and his strength is far superior to that of the original Star Saints.


    It now understands why ancient saints look down on immortal saints so much, thinking that the other party is a rookie who has just stepped into the realm of saints, not even real saints.


    That is to say, only when one has comprehended the power of the law of space can one truly embark on the path to comprehend the way of heaven.


    The gap between the two sides can hardly be described in words.


    Just seeing the scene of ancient sages concentrating mana is enough to prove that the two sides are not at the same level. They can swallow a vitality dragon with every breath, which is simply terrifying.


    I am afraid that the current Xia Ping can kill an ancient saint simply by relying on brute force, and can easily tear apart the space domain of ordinary ancient saints and smash the space barrier.


    "It is indeed very powerful. I have followed my old master Shanhe Sage for a long time, but I have never seen such a powerful ancient sage, and I have never seen such a powerful space field. Even a saint can''t easily distort it."


    Qingniu is also extremely emotional.


    It perceives the strength of Xia Ping''s space domain, first of all it goes without saying that it has expanded to a level of four hundred light-years, which is the case for ordinary medium-sized worlds.


    The most important thing is the firmness of the space domain. This is simply the prototype of the world. It is estimated that if an ordinary space domain collides with it, it will be smashed to pieces in an instant, just like an egg colliding with a stone.


    Thanks to the assistance of the World Tree, this spatial domain is boundless.


    It is estimated that even if they comprehend the existence of the ancient saints, their time domain cannot easily distort such a space domain


    It can be said that this already has the true meaning of a trace of the power of the ancient saints.


    "That''s right, master."


    At this time, Qingniu seemed to think of something, and immediately said: "Before you ordered us to search for the origin beads of the scorched earth hell, now we have found them in the treasury of the territory of the thirteen ancient demons, and now I have collected them all. When you collect them, it depends on when you fuse these original beads and become the master of the scorched earth hell."


    "What? Have you found the source of the scorched earth hell? Great, bring it here."


    When Xia Ping heard this, he opened his eyes and showed joy.


    He went to the Scorched Earth Hell not only to kill the ancient demons and refine the space fruit, but also to refine the Scorched Earth Hell so that it could merge with the Burning Hell and make the Burning Hell more powerful.


    This can also strengthen the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in him, and speed up his cultivation.


    Even every fusion of the plane of hell can make the demons of this plane evolve and strengthen the power of their demon subordinates.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Qingniu immediately took out the thirteen original beads of the scorched earth hell, and put them in front of Xia Ping. These were thirteen scorched yellow beads, which seemed to contain innumerable laws of hell deep inside. Unfathomable.


    Such original beads are almost indestructible, and even if they are planned, they will recover quickly, so they can be regarded as rare treasures.


    "Let''s merge."


    Xia Ping grabbed thirteen Origin Orbs with one hand, and instantly refined them all with his powerful spiritual consciousness, completely merging them into one, and his spiritual imprint was completely engraved into the origin depths of the Scorched Earth Hell.

 Chapter 2353

    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt that his consciousness had completely integrated into every corner of the Scorched Earth Hell, perceiving every creature living in the Scorched Earth Hell, and permeating every grain of gravel.


    As if he had turned into a god at this moment, looking at the world from the perspective of a god, condescending, feeling the emotions of countless demons.


    It seems that with a single thought, he can change the entire Scorched Earth Hell. He can call wind and rain, raise mountains, widen rivers, and cause seas to change. He can easily control every part of Scorched Earth Hell.


    This is the true ruler of the Scorched Earth Hell, possessing supreme authority.


    It can be said that this is almost a law-like power, just like the blood instinct, and it can be mastered naturally, just like a fish is born to swim in water.


    Vaguely, he seemed to perceive the complete world law of the scorched earth hell, and the huge source energy of hell poured into his body like a tide.


    The Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are crazily awakening, 100 million, 200 million, 300 million...


    Now his strength is increasing exponentially.


    "It''s time to merge the Scorched Earth Hell and the Burning Hell!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately used his power in the Burning Hell. He perceived the Burning Hell in the distance, which was a causal connection, a connection between laws.


    Such a connection, no matter how far away it is in hell, can be sensed.


    Immediately, he formed seals with both hands, which immediately triggered the origin of the burning hell.


    Crash!


    The Burning Hell, which is not known how far away from the Scorched Earth Hell, immediately vibrated the entire hell plane, and the countless laws of hell trembled, and instantly turned into a light spot, which seemed to be pulled by Xia Ping''s soul, and quickly moved towards the Scorched Earth Hell. Come on, this completely ignores the surrounding void storm, all the laws are lined up, and it seems to form a unique space passage.


    This is the authority of being the master of the hell plane. You can summon your own hell plane to yourself anytime, anywhere, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the distance.


    However, such authority can only be used once a month.


    call out!


    A few seconds later, Burning Hell broke through the space through the space channel, and suddenly came to the sky above the Scorched Earth Hell.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Looking outside, it seems that there is a plane of hell breaking through the air."


    "My God, what should I do now, the two planes of hell are approaching, so they won''t collide with each other."


    All the demons in the Scorched Earth Hell looked up and saw the Burning Hell coming through the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. They were terrified, thinking that something like a comet hitting the earth had happened.


    If the plane of hell outside the void is hit, the impact force will be enough to kill ninety-nine percent of the demons.


    "Let''s merge."


    Xia Ping didn''t care about the thoughts of the countless demons in the Scorched Earth Hell. He still did his own thing, forming seals with both hands, and immediately integrated the origins of the two hell planes.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the Burning Hell and the Scorched Earth Hell immediately disappeared, and they were between the virtual and the real. The laws of the two hell planes seemed to turn into yin and yang, creating a huge attraction.


    The two planes of hell immediately merged together, as if water and water merged without any barriers. It seemed that the two planes of hell were originally one, but they were forcibly separated before and turned into two pieces of hell.


    I saw that the entire Burning Hell was completely integrated into the Scorched Earth Hell, and finally turned into a complete hell plane. All the demons of the Burning Hell appeared out of thin air on the land of the Scorched Earth Hell.


    The earth is stretching and expanding.


    Rivers are expanding, turning into lakes and oceans.


    The mountains are rising, towering into the clouds, and turning into majestic mountains.


    But the most important thing is that the original energy of hell in this new hell plane has also increased several times, becoming more intense, almost filling every corner of the hell plane, and it is almost condensed into substance, visible to the naked eye.


    All demons have felt the great benefits of being promoted to the plane of hell, and most of the original energy of hell, as well as information from the laws of hell, have been crazily instilled into each demon.


    The thicker their bloodlines are, the more benefits they will get.


    It''s like losing money in the world.


    "My God, the plane of hell has been promoted again."


    "It must be the lord."


    "Haha, as expected, there are many benefits to following the lord. After a while, the plane of hell has been promoted again."


    "Strength, my strength is constantly improving at an unprecedented speed. This is an increase in cultivation that may not have been possible in the past thousands of years. I am really grateful to the lord."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, quickly devour the original energy of the hell plane. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss this village, this store will not exist. You can''t waste this opportunity."


    Countless demons are very excited. They have never felt such a fast promotion speed. In fact, every time the hell plane is promoted, it has infinite benefits for the local demons of the plane.


    But every time the hell plane is promoted, it is too rare, and it may not be seen once in a lifetime.


    At this moment, all the demons are trying their best to swallow the original energy of hell, enjoying this rare opportunity in the ancient times.


    Some demons stuck in the bottleneck were even more ecstatic, and seized the time to comprehend and get a chance to break through.


    However, Xia Ping benefited the most from being promoted to the plane of hell.


    The two hell planes merged together, and the huge and extreme hell original energy was poured into Xia Ping''s body like a tide, pouring into every cell in the body.


    His body crackled, like planets exploding one after another, every bloodline roared like a giant dragon, rumbling, and his qi and blood were unbelievably thick, like an ancient melting pot, burning everything.


    Three hundred and six billion!


    After devouring the original energy of hell, the Golden Crow Cells in Xia Ping''s body had fully awakened to 36 billion cells.


    This is an extremely appalling number.


    Every Hell Golden Crow cell contains majestic energy, like small suns, if it explodes, it can easily tear apart space and shatter stars.


    And 36 billion Hell Golden Crow cells burst into light at the same time, making Xia Ping''s body emit endless heat like the eternal sun, burning the void.


    This kind of light of qi and blood shines through the ages, penetrates the past and the present, spreads all over every corner of the Burning Hell that has been successfully integrated, and dispels the darkness of the hell plane.


    All demons are bathed in such infernal golden crow radiance.


    At this time, the Hell Golden Crow blood in Xia Ping''s body could no longer be controlled, and the blood radiated into the sky. The mysterious and powerful power of the blood filled every corner of the Burning Hell, eroding the void.


    Most of the burning hell demons have sensed the erosion of the blood of the demon god, which is an irresistible, irreversible, and irresistible force.

 Chapter 2354

    I saw that countless demons had mutated in the newly born Burning Hell at this moment.


    A ferocious bird demon flying in mid-air, suddenly the feathers on its back immediately burned, and quickly turned into flame feathers, containing powerful flame power.


    It seems that at this moment it has turned into a flaming fierce bird, possessing terrifying lethality.


    A shark demon swimming in the boundless ocean, its entire body swelled up, at least several times larger than before, like a mountain, turning into a colossus.


    The scales and armor on its body emitted a black cold light, as if it had turned into an indestructible black metal, shining brightly, showing a streamlined shape, and even densely packed hell runes appeared.


    It seems that it has a trace of the legendary Kunpeng on its body.


    A tiger demon standing on top of a high mountain roared up to the sky, and a pair of black flame wings appeared on its back. With just one flap, a violent storm was set off, destroying small hills one after another.


    Even black flames emanated from its whole body, and the soil around its feet was burned by the flames, turning into molten slurry, as if the entire mountain had been melted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mutations of these demons can be seen everywhere in the Burning Hell. The changes of each demon are big or small. The closer to Xia Ping''s demons, the more advanced the bloodline, the more changes and the more benefits they will get.


    And they are demons in the burning hell, they have experienced these things a long time ago, and they are all extremely excited.


    "Great, it''s the blood of the demon god on the lord''s body, our body is turning into a demon god."


    "Oh my god, I''m just a low-level demon, but I have a trace of the blood of a demon god in my body. Even ordinary high-level demons may not be able to match me."


    "Hurry up, hurry up and get close to the lord, the closer you can get to the lord, the more benefits you will get. If our whole body can be eroded into the blood of the demon god, then we may also become the descendants of the demon god, and at the worst, we can also become dependents. "


    Many demons from the Burning Hell screamed excitedly, as if they were on a pilgrimage, they frantically rushed towards Xia Ping''s direction, completely desperate.


    Although those demons in the scorched earth hell hadn''t experienced similar things, they all approached Xia Ping''s side one after another out of demonic instinct.


    They instinctively felt that if they could get close to this mysterious and powerful lord, it would definitely bring them infinite benefits.


    For a moment, all the demons, no matter where they were in the Burning Hell, frantically approached Fengdu City.


    They also don''t care about fighting each other, they just hurry, hurry, keep going.


    And Xia Ping was still immersed in his cultivation, ignoring those crazy demons, the power of the huge Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline unconsciously radiated out, covering the entire Burning Hell naturally, penetrating everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the Burning Hell, there is a red spaceship flying. This spaceship is called the Red Demon. It belongs to the famous adventurer spaceship, which is dedicated to exploring new hell planes one after another.


    This kind of occupation is the dream of countless demons in the hell plane. If any demon finds a new hell plane, even if they don''t capture it, they can get infinite benefits just by selling the news.


    If you can occupy an unknown plane of hell and become the master of the plane of hell, you will gain more benefits. This is equivalent to becoming the lord of hell and immediately entering the ranks of demon nobles.


    After all, most of the resources in the high-level hell plane world are occupied by high-level demons, so there is no advantage in being able to get those low-level demons in their turn.


    Therefore, countless demons are looking for a new world of hell, and they have become one of the most popular professions in hell. This is also a huge opportunity for lower demons to ascend to the sky in one step.


    And this Red Demon can be regarded as a very famous demon spaceship. It has discovered many new hell worlds. The captain of this spaceship is Red Demon Elvis, who is a powerful demon in the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm. The law of time.


    It has more than 20 ancient demons and more than 300 immortal demons under it.


    This kind of strength is already considered an elite team of adventurers, enough to easily suppress the worlds of the lower hell planes and plunder countless resources.


    In fact, with such power, they have already conquered seven or eight lower hell planes, and they have naturally obtained countless benefits and a lot of resources.


    "Look, Captain Elvis."


    At this moment, a demon in charge of observation shouted excitedly: "I found a new hell plane, everyone pay attention, I found a new lower hell plane."


    "What?! I actually discovered a new low-level hell plane."


    "Really, you can''t read it wrong, there was a guy who said he found a low-level hell plane before, but he didn''t expect it to be a lair of a void monster, which almost killed us all."


    "It''s true, it''s confirmed."


    "It''s really great. We have sailed in the void of hell for decades without seeing anything. We have seen void monsters many times. I didn''t expect that today''s luck will turn."


    Many demons were extremely excited and kept howling, as if they couldn''t express their excitement otherwise.


    Because a new lower plane of hell represents wealth, infinite wealth.


    Even if they can''t get the big head, even just a little leak is enough to make them rich.


    "Indeed, the front is a low-level hell plane, and it is a newly promoted hell plane. It seems that this country hell lord is lucky, and he has integrated the origins of several low-level hells."


    Captain Elvis came over.


    It showed a very satisfied smile, and an invisible domain force enveloped the void everywhere, as if time stood still within the range covered by the domain.


    "The source of this hell is too rich, it must be a low-level hell plane with extremely rich resources."


    "Quack, such a low hell plane is simply our best prey."


    "Let''s not talk about the resources of this hell plane, even if the countless demons bred by this hell plane are captured and sold as slave traders, it will be a huge sum of money."


    "Kill, kill immediately, kill the lord of this hell plane, and rob the origin of this hell plane."


    "However, it''s better for us to be careful. We don''t know the strength of the demons in this hell plane."


    "Jie Jie, no matter how powerful this low-level demon is, there is a limit. At most, it is at the level of an ancient demon. Our captain is a medieval demon, and he can be crushed to death with one finger."


    "That''s right. We have a captain. If the captain goes out, all these country devils will die."


    Many demons howled excitedly, their eyes were full of fiery expressions, extremely excited and frantic.

 Chapter 2355

    "Drive the spaceship over there."


    At this moment, the medieval demon Elvis showed a ferocious expression on his face: "Let those demons from the lower plane of hell see the horror of us high-level demons. Such a plane of hell is not something that country bumpkin demons can get their hands on. If anyone Anyone who dares to resist will be killed immediately, leaving nothing behind."


    It was filled with a terrifying murderous aura, extremely confident.


    Because it is a medieval demon, and has comprehended the terrifying existence of the law of time, such a demon cannot be bred on a lower hell plane.


    Therefore, its strength has an absolute advantage in such a low-level hell plane. If it is said to be invincible, then no demon dares to say no to it.


    "Yes, Captain."


    Many demons roared excitedly. They have done similar things seven or eight times. With the strength of Captain Elvis, they are invincible in the lower plane of hell.


    Of course, Elvis is nothing to the middle hell plane, he can only be regarded as a relatively powerful demon.


    But they will not provoke the demons of the middle hell plane, and they will always find soft ones when pinching persimmons. Obviously, this world of low hell planes is soft persimmons.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, the spaceship flew towards the Burning Hell and quickly approached.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping was staying in the city of Fengdu, the burning hell, and he finally devoured all the original energy of hell, took it as his own, and completely transformed it into his own power.


    In particular, he has awakened a total of 36 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, which has raised his power to a terrifying level, and his every move contains the might of a demon god.


    It seems that every drop of blood deep in his body contains dark golden talismans, and countless drops of blood gather together, as if it is a supreme scripture about the golden crow of hell.


    A golden crow flame from hell burned blazingly in his body, emitting endless light, covering the entire Burning Hell, allowing every demon to be bathed in the brilliance of the sun, as if endowed with infinite vitality.


    Vaguely, the entire Burning Hell is full of vitality, and it seems that many hell plants are slowly gestating.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes, his consciousness covered a radius of 400 light-years, blending into every piece of void, as if fused into one.


    So he immediately noticed a red spaceship flying towards the Burning Hell, and the demons on this spaceship were extremely powerful, more terrifying than all the demons in the Scorched Earth Hell combined.


    Because the captain of this spaceship has reached the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm and has thoroughly comprehended the law of time.


    Just such a medieval demon can be invincible vertically and horizontally, not many demons can contend.


    It can be said that in the face of the medieval demons who have comprehended the law of time, no matter how many ancient demons add up, they are no match at all, and they have no power to resist.


    This is because the ancient demons who have comprehended the law of time, once thought, let the time domain cover, and all the ancient demons will be stopped and unable to move.


    It is conceivable that these ancient demons face the middle ancient demons, just like a little white rabbit meets a lion. The gap is too big to be calculated by numbers.


    In addition to this medieval demon, there are also more than 20 ancient demons and more than 300 immortal demons. Such forces are also powerful to a certain extent, enough to sweep any lower hell plane.


    "It''s quite courageous to actually want to invade the Burning Hell, but it''s also a good time to use this medieval demon to test my current strength."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. If he hadn''t broken through, he would have to back away from the medieval demons, and he couldn''t compete with them at all.


    But after being promoted to the ancient demon, comprehending the law of space, and condensing into the space domain, his strength has become stronger than before, and it is no longer the same.


    Even though the ancient demon is extremely powerful, has comprehended the law of time, and is far more powerful than the ancient demon, but with his current strength, it is not impossible to contend with one or two.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He sat in Fengdu City and shot immediately, because the battlefield cannot be placed in the Burning Hell, otherwise the power of the ancient demons would be enough to collapse this hell plane and cause heavy injuries.


    Therefore, the battlefield must be opened in the void of hell, and the enemy must be kept outside the house.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping slapped towards the red spaceship with a palm, with the supernatural power of blood¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    Immediately, a dark golden claw appeared out of thin air. This dark golden claw was bigger than the sun, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was all condensed by dark golden flames, filled with densely packed Golden Crow runes, exuding eternity, destruction, Chaos and so on breath.


    With such a claw, it seems that the golden crow of hell was born out of the sky, and the supreme gods and demons descended, intending to crush the entire sun, shatter countless stars, and tear apart the space.


    "Damn it, which guy actually dares to deal with my Red Devil, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!"


    The medieval demon Elvis'' face immediately changed drastically. It clearly sensed that a giant claw stretched out from the depths of this low-level hell plane and crushed it.


    The power of this blow is extremely terrifying, shattering space, tearing apart heaven and earth, and suppressing the universe.


    If the Red Demon gets hit by this claw, it will definitely be torn apart. At that time, countless demons inside the spaceship will be pinched to death by this claw and burned to ashes.


    Most importantly, the counterfeiting of this spaceship can be said to be priceless, adding countless secret treasures.


    This is also their belongings that run rampant in the void of hell. If they are destroyed now, I am afraid they will not even be able to return home, and can only drift forever in this void of hell.


    "Time stands still!"


    The medieval demon Elvis roared angrily, centering on its body, a huge time domain immediately spewed out, covering a radius of ten light years.


    In an instant, under the shroud of this field, all the demons'' movements stopped, and it seemed that even the flow of time had been reduced to the weakest state.


    And that giant dark golden claw also stopped in the void, as if stuck in a quagmire. Even with great effort, it couldn''t advance a distance of one meter.


    "Destroy!"


    The medieval demon Elvis immediately flew out of the spaceship, and punched the void, shaking time and space, turning the world around, as if thousands of volcanoes exploded at the same time.


    With a bang, this giant dark golden claw was immediately disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    "Is this the time domain? It is indeed a medieval demon, much stronger than the ancient demon."


    Xia Ping was amazed again and again, it was the first time he had seen a powerful shot at the level of a medieval demon, so the ability to stop time was really incomprehensible.


    Once it is controlled by the time domain, no matter how powerful it is, it is just fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    Only time can stand against time.

 Chapter 2356

    "It seems absolutely impossible to fight these demons in Burning Hell, otherwise the entire Burning Hell will be blown up."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he left Fengdu City in an instant and arrived outside the Burning Hell.


    This is the speed of teleportation, completely ignoring the space, and easily shuttles through the layers of space. This speed is much faster than before.


    If his speed was that of a bicycle before, he is now that of an airplane, completely incomparable.


    If this speed happened during the battle, he would be able to end the battle within a second, comprehend the law of space, and the gap between not comprehending the law of space is too big.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of the Red Demon, facing the group of uninvited guests far away, and the aura of each other collided with each other, creating a terrifying air pressure.


    "You are the lord of this low hell plane?!"


    The medieval demon Elvis squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping.


    It finds it incredible, because it can perceive that the kid in front of him seems to have just been promoted to the realm of a saint in ancient times, and he is just a rookie who has just comprehended the laws of space.


    But the claw just now forced it to block it in person, otherwise the Red Demon would definitely be blown up.


    It''s unimaginable that a small ancient demon, and a demon who has just entered the ancient times, can force a medieval demon like it into such a mess as soon as he makes a move.


    Although it looks down on any low-level demons, it is not the kind of reckless and stupid thing. It can survive for such a long time in the adventure of the void of the universe, relying on caution.


    Before knowing the details of this weird demon, it felt that it was better not to act lightly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, all the demons of the Red Devil spaceship flew out. They were also afraid of a war that would destroy the spaceship. Then they might not be able to sail again, and it would be troublesome to repair it.


    "That''s right, I am Fengdu, the lord of the Burning Hell."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the group of uninvited guests indifferently, and said: "You are coming in a menacing manner, with killing intent and malice on your body, what exactly are you trying to do in my territory?!"


    "idiot!"


    An ancient demon looked at Xia Ping with disdain: "Don''t you know what we want to do? It''s just robbery. We have taken a fancy to your site, so get out of here immediately."


    It is murderous, and its words are not polite.


    "That''s right, don''t think we are robbing, but the fee is reasonable, and the fee is based on the head. If you can pay enough compensation, it is not impossible for you to continue to be the lord of this low hell plane."


    Another ancient demon shouted.


    Its eyes revealed a sly look, as if before snatching this plane of hell, it also wanted to blackmail the lord, the demon Fengdu, maybe it could blackmail some precious treasures.


    Of course, even if this guy really paid all the compensation, they wouldn''t let the devil Fengdu go.


    "Robbery?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Just because you three-legged cats want to learn how to rob others, you are joking, I advise you not to go astray, if you stop now, I can let you go, otherwise wait for you Everyone will die, so don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Let me go? A small ancient demon dares to speak out loudly. Any ancient demon around me can beat you to the point of paralysis. How dare you be mad at me, Elvis?!"


    Hearing these words, the medieval demon Elvis burst out laughing, laughing loudly: "It seems that you have been in the countryside for a long time, and you don''t know what a really powerful demon is like. I, Elvis, am a medieval demon , The supreme demon who has comprehended the law of time is simply not comparable to a country bumpkin like you. If you dare to threaten me, I will let you die now."


    A powerful breath surged out, destroying the world and shaking the void.


    "Master Elvis, you don''t need to do anything at all."


    "That''s right, such a country bumpkin devil, we men can completely deal with it."


    "Facing such a rubbish demon is completely dishonoring your identity, Mr. Elvis."


    "Do it, kill this stupid demon, let it see the horror of demons from the high hell plane."


    In an instant, more than twenty ancient demons shouted angrily, and they shot at the same time, displaying the space domain on their bodies.


    Rumble~~


    One after another space domains are shrouded and superimposed. It seems that countless layers of space are superimposed, as if countless layers of space seals have been imposed. Ordinary demons living in them will be suppressed immediately and cannot move.


    At this moment, the surrounding void is distorted, and there are layers of space barriers everywhere, as if forming a space maze, ordinary demons are trapped in it, and cannot leave for a lifetime.


    "kill!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he was unmoved at all. The space domain on his body blasted past, and immediately enveloped the void with a radius of four hundred light years.


    Moreover, the power of the space domain slammed fiercely towards the opponent, just like a comet hitting the earth.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the spatial domains formed by more than twenty ancient demons shattered like eggs. Facing Xia Ping''s almost solidified spatial domains, these ordinary ancient demons could not compare at all.


    The two collided like an egg colliding with a rock.


    Not to mention a dozen or so eggs, even if there are hundreds or thousands of eggs, it is impossible to smash a stone. This is not a problem of quantity, but a problem of pure quality, which is completely different.


    "Ahhh!!"


    In the blink of an eye, these twenty or so ancient demons let out screams, because the space domain they displayed was smashed into pieces by Xia Ping like glass, and was completely torn apart.


    You must know that the so-called space domain is a special force formed by the fusion of soul, mana, space law and other forces in ancient times by demons, which is equivalent to the display of the essence of the soul.


    If the space domain is torn apart on the spot and smashed into pieces, this will be transmitted to the souls of the ancient demons, which is equivalent to tearing the souls of the ancient demons.


    It is conceivable how much pain these ancient demons felt, as if they had been subjected to ten tortures, and their souls were bitten by billions of ants, and suffered a crazy backlash.


    puff~~


    Each of the ancient demons couldn''t bear it anymore, and spewed out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and their entire bodies were blown away, as if their internal organs had been severely injured.


    With just one collision, these ancient demons were completely defeated, and they were powerless to fight back.


    The space field displayed by Xia Ping is simply terrifying, enough to completely crush these ancient demons, so that they don''t even have the courage to resist.

 Chapter 2357

    "Impossible. How could an ancient demon in the countryside be so powerful? Just a domain collision knocked us out of control, and we were all severely injured. What a joke."


    An ancient demon simply couldn''t accept such absurd things.


    You must know that they are ancient demons from the high plane of hell. They are born with strong bloodlines and powerful fighting power. They have obtained countless inheritances from hell and have a profound heritage.


    For a long time, their strength has been able to sweep away all the demons in the lower hell plane, and they are invincible.


    But now more than 20 of them teamed up with the ancient demons, and they were instantly defeated by a country demon who had just entered the ancient times and understood the law of space.


    "Damn it, what kind of space field is this? How wide is it covering? Why can''t you perceive the border?" Some ancient demons were stunned at this moment.


    Because the range of their space domain is at most a few light years, how can one imagine a space domain with a diameter of 400 light years, this is not the difference between several meters and hundreds of meters, the unit of measurement is light years.


    One by one, the demons are deep in it, just like fish staying in the ocean. They don''t know how big the ocean is, and they don''t know where the end of the ocean is.


    "It doesn''t matter if the range is large, and it''s also solid. Compared with it, our space domain is like glass, which will shatter when touched. How is this condensed? It''s like turning into the prototype of the world."


    Some ancient demons were extremely desperate. What kind of monster did they encounter? Why would a demon who had just entered the ancient times be so horrified?


    They can feel the overwhelming strength of the opponent, even if they are both demons in the ancient realm, they are completely incomparable, just like the comparison between an elephant and an ant.


    "A group of trash, even a country devil can''t deal with it, get the hell out of here, such ants, I''ll kill them with a wave of my hand." The medieval demon Elvis yelled angrily.


    It was really angry, more than 20 ancient demons were about to collapse at the touch of a finger, and was beaten to vomit blood by this little country devil, frightened to the point of tearing its liver and gallbladder, this is simply embarrassing to Elvis.


    If he doesn''t get back this place, then Elvis will have no face at all, and he will probably be ridiculed by countless high-ranking demons, saying that all his subordinates are useless.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Elvis didn''t talk nonsense at all, and the time domain on his body immediately enveloped it, covering a radius of tens of light years.


    Time stands still!


    Immediately, the flow of time in an area with a radius of tens of light years immediately stopped, and everything in the world seemed to stop flowing at this moment, and it was almost impossible to move.


    Even these demons were suppressed to death by the power of this law of time, the magic power in their bodies could not flow, only their consciousness could function.


    too strong!


    Although it was not the first time for these demons to see their captain Elvis cast the time domain, they were shocked every time they saw it. This was a god-like power.


    In the face of this time domain, they are like chickens. They have no power to fight back. They can only be suppressed to death, and they may be instantly killed and wiped out in an instant.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. When this terrible time domain eroded over, he immediately felt the fatal killing intent. If his body was stopped, then he could only kill with his neck stretched.


    He fully operated his space domain, the tree of the world trembled slightly, and countless roots extended to every corner of the space barrier, constantly strengthening every space, and a huge dimensional energy leaked from these roots, filling every place The place makes the whole space field solid as a rock.


    Boom!


    When the time field bombarded, it instantly covered Xia Ping''s space field. This time erosion force was extremely aggressive, trying to completely reverse the laws of Xia Ping''s space field, and even imprisoned it.


    "impossible?!"


    But in the next second, Elvis, the medieval demon, widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Because it suddenly found that when its time domain tried to erode Xia Ping''s space domain, it was very difficult to do so, as if it wanted to stop a small world.


    Ordinary medieval demons operate the time domain, although they can stop objects in one area, but to stop the time flow of all things in a small thousand world, the energy required and the power of the law of time are simply astronomical. In an instant, it was enough to exhaust the magic power in a medieval demon.


    Even a demon who has reached the peak of the Middle Ages can''t stop a small thousand world for a few seconds.


    This is because the range is too large, and every time it expands a certain distance, it needs to consume astronomical figures of mana.


    The space field on Xia Ping''s body is a full four hundred light-years, comparable to a small thousand worlds.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the medieval demon Elvis to completely confine Xia Ping''s space domain.


    At the same time, the space domain on his body is also extremely powerful. Thanks to the assistance of the World Tree, the laws of the space domain are extremely perfect. If the medieval demon wants to imprison him, he needs to spend more energy.


    It is conceivable that when the time domain of the medieval demon Elvis was covered, it suddenly discovered that its mana was being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even its own vitality was rapidly depleting.


    It felt like a child trying to carry a rock weighing several tons. It was like an ant shaking a tree, doing something beyond its control.


    Of course, for a medieval demon, it is very simple to stop the time flow of thousands of kilometers, and it doesn''t need to be too long. One second is enough for it to kill all enemies.


    It would be idiotic to think of stopping the time of the small thousand worlds with a diameter of 400 light years.


    "Damn it, how can a small rural ancient demon have such a powerful space domain? Even my ancient demon''s time domain can''t be shaken."


    With a whoosh, he felt the rapid consumption of his vitality, and the medieval demon Elvis was frightened half to death, and immediately did not dare to use the supernatural power of stopping time.


    It stopped all of a sudden, looked at Xia Ping extremely vigilantly, and seemed to be thinking about what kind of demon this was, and why it was so tyrannical.


    "Sure enough, it can compete with the time domain of medieval demons."


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping immediately smiled. He was uneasy before, thinking that he had no means to fight against the ancient demons, but now he immediately felt relieved.


    The space domain on him is too powerful and has an extremely wide range, which cannot be shaken by the time domain of ordinary medieval demons.


    Wanting to control him in an instant is a dream.

 Chapter 2358

    "I''ll ask you again, what kind of demon are you and what are your backgrounds?"


    The medieval demon Elvis squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping. It began to feel that the demon in front of him was very mysterious. Although it came from the hell plane in the countryside, this power was unusual. Is there any special relationship with a certain ancient power, otherwise how can a small ancient demon compete with a medieval demon like himself.


    This kind of thing is simply incredible, and it has to doubt the identity of this demon.


    "My name is Fengdu, the lord of the Burning Hell."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "But are you really a medieval demon who has comprehended the law of time? Why are you so weak that you can''t even shake my space domain? You can''t be a parallel importer, it''s purely luck." Did you break through?"


    He looked at Elvis suspiciously.


    "fart!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s suspicious and contemptuous eyes, Elvis couldn''t stand it, and yelled: "You are the parallel importer, your whole family are parallel importers, who are you talking about.


    Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you control a larger space domain. The power of medieval demons is beyond the imagination of a country demon like you.


    Even if time stands still and cannot control you, but as a medieval demon, you think that these are the only means I have, and killing you only requires a little more hands and feet, so die to me. "


    It became angry from embarrassment, and immediately rushed towards Xia Ping.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, Elvis, the medieval demon, flashed and left the place in an instant.


    Time speeds up!


    This is the ability of the time domain unique to medieval demons. Not only can they temporarily stop time, but they can also speed up the flow of time around them.


    If you can shorten the time around you from ten seconds to one second, even if its original speed has not changed, it is equivalent to ten times faster than before.


    After reaching the realm of a medieval demon, its speed is unimaginably fast, and it can easily cross countless dimensions.


    But now it can speed up the flow of time. This speed is not comparable to that of ancient demons.


    It is true that according to the strength of the medieval demon Elvis, it is impossible to speed up the flow of time by ten times, but it can speed up the flow of time by three times, shorten three seconds to one second, and triple its own speed.


    And this is not the speed of one meter per second increased to the speed of three meters, but the speed of light, increased to three times the speed of light, the gap is so huge that there is no limit.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the medieval demon Elvis bombarded Xia Ping, and dense phantoms appeared in a radius of tens of light years. These are the afterimages left behind by its speed.


    Ordinary demons can''t detect which of these afterimages is its real body.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping operates the Golden Crow Eyes of Hell. These two pairs of eyes are like satellites, presenting a 3D image. They have insight into any object within a radius of 400 light-years.


    Although the speed of the medieval demon Elvis was indeed fast, it was hidden from his eyes.


    call out!


    In the next second, Xia Ping moved hundreds of light years in an instant.


    This is the huge benefit of the space domain. Ordinary ancient saints can only teleport a few light years, but the saints in the middle ancient realm can span tens of light years at once, which is not comparable to the ancient saints.


    Boom! With a bang, the moment Xia Ping''s figure left, the medieval demon Elvis came over with a punch, and an evil and terrifying punch exploded instantly, shattering the void, creating an unparalleled destructive power.


    Even if it is an ancient demon, the whole body will be beaten to pieces and severely injured on the spot.


    "Damn, actually escaped?!"


    The medieval demon Elvis'' pupils constricted, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. With the supernatural power of speeding up time, he could solve ordinary modern demons in an instant, and he couldn''t compete with him at all.


    But this demon Fengdu was so terrified that he saw through his attack, and was faster than him, so he dodged his punch ahead of time.


    My God, is there any reason for this? When did the ancient demons pervert to such an extent? !


    It immediately felt envy, jealousy and hatred, and wished to capture this demon Fengdu alive, dig out all the secrets in him, and take it as his own.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping also made a move.


    "Qingdi Longevity Kung Fu!"


    He runs the supreme exercise method Qingdi Longevity Kungfu, instilling the huge wood element vitality into his own space field, and instilling it into the world tree that spreads every corner of the space field.


    Crash! !


    Immediately, a huge, majestic phantom of the World Tree appeared in this void, spanning four hundred light-years, exuding the atmosphere of chaos, nothingness, myth, eternity, and unshakable.


    Its branches are towering, extending to every dimensional space, and their roots are pierced into the void, seeming to completely control the void, forming an absolute space barrier.


    Countless leaves swayed on the branches, filled with a huge and rich space atmosphere, as if countless world talismans gathered together to form a series of supreme scriptures.


    All the demons can feel the greatness of this big tree, as if they have encountered the phantom of a demon god, and they can''t wait to crawl down and worship it like a totem.


    "Damn, what is this?"


    In an instant, the medieval demon Elvis''s hairs stood on end. He felt the sudden appearance of this big tree, and there was a huge threat immediately, and every cell in his body sent a warning signal.


    It is like an ant in front of such a huge tree.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Before it could think of any way, the World Tree trembled slightly, and hundreds of millions of roots blasted towards the medieval demon Elvis, tearing apart the void, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    Every root hair contains the power of the law of chaos, invincible, like a god-killing spear, completely repelling the power of the surrounding void.


    If it hits, Elvis'' body will be beaten into a honeycomb in an instant, leaving no whole body dead.


    "Time slows down!"


    At this extremely dangerous moment, the medieval demon Elvis yelled angrily and cast the time domain, covering the ten light-year radius with its time domain.


    Immediately, all the roots of the World Tree entered the scope of this time domain, and their speed immediately slowed down, moving slowly like snails, and it was unknown how long it would take to reach the side of the ancient demon Elvis.


    This is the third usage of the time domain¡ªtime deceleration!


    Promoted to the realm of the Middle Ages, and comprehended the law of time, in addition to making time stand still and speeding up, it can also make time slow down.

 Chapter 2359

    The so-called time deceleration, in simple terms, is to slow down the time of one second to ten seconds, and expand the time of ten seconds to one hundred meters. This is the deceleration of time.


    Any enemy entering the time domain will be affected by time deceleration.


    Although their attack speed has not changed in any way, because one second has become ten seconds, their attack speed will also be reduced by ten times than before.


    Of course, the medieval demon Elvis is not so powerful, but it can also slow down the time from one second to three seconds.


    Even the use of these two laws of time can be superimposed to slow down the enemy and speed up oneself. Between this reduction and increase, the advantage of the medieval demon can be maximized.


    This will also give the medieval demons an advantage, and it is simply not something that the ancient demons can compete with.


    "Not good, too much consumption."


    But the medieval demon Elvis'' face changed drastically at this moment, terrified.


    Don''t look at the time deceleration in the time domain is very easy to use, it can be called a magical power, but the mana that needs to be consumed is really too big.


    If it is to restrain an ordinary creature, it is okay, and the consumption may not be too great.


    But what Elvis is restraining now is the World Tree. Even though it is still in its infancy and not in its heyday, it cannot be restrained just by wanting to restrain it.


    When Elvis'' time domain covers the billions of roots of the World Tree, it is equivalent to using the time domain to slow down time in countless worlds.


    Just letting a small world generate time deceleration, the consumption is terrifying enough.


    If hundreds of millions of small worlds are allowed to generate the state of time flow at the same time, this kind of consumption is enough to consume the demons in the invincible realm to death.


    Therefore, the medieval demon immediately felt that its mana was decreasing at a geometrical rate, and even the original power of hell deep in its body was being consumed rapidly.


    It felt that if its time deceleration power persisted for another three seconds, maybe it didn''t need the demon Feng to do anything at all, just maintaining the power of the time domain would be able to consume it alive.


    At this moment, it immediately knew that it had kicked an unshakable iron plate. It was basically an unshakable tortoise shell. It could not kill the opponent, but hurt itself.


    "Withdraw, withdraw immediately, we can''t continue like this."


    In an instant, the pale-faced medieval demon Elvis immediately removed his Time Domain, otherwise he would be completely finished without waiting for that demon Feng to do it.


    But in such a withdrawal, the hundreds of millions of roots of the World Tree bombarded at the same time, covering the sky and covering the ground, leaving almost no dead corners, covering every corner.


    And without any obstacles, the roots of these world trees are extremely fast and fierce.


    "ah!!!"


    Immediately, the medieval demon Elvis uttered a scream, and its huge body was immediately pierced by the roots of the World Tree, and thousands of blood holes appeared, as if honeycombs appeared on the body.


    Even the roots of these World Trees contain the power of infinite chaotic laws, attached to the roots, they can easily tear the void and cause indelible injuries to it.


    With just one blow, it was seriously injured by Xia Ping, coughing up blood.


    It felt unprecedented pain, like being bitten by countless ants, as if its soul was being torn apart.


    "Impossible, the captain actually lost, to a demon who has just entered the ancient times?!"


    In the distance, many demons were stunned when they saw this scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    According to their thinking, as long as the captain Elvis can personally take action, any country devil will die, and all of them will be beaten to ashes.


    "Are you kidding? The captain is a medieval demon who understands the law of time. His strength is far beyond that of the ancient demons. What happened now? The captain must have released the water."


    Some ancient demons were stunned, not daring to accept such a fact.


    "Fuck the water, didn''t you see that the captain vomited blood?"


    "That''s right, according to the captain''s character, if he can really survive, why would he wait until now?"


    "And the captain''s acting skills are not so good, that kind of painful and hideous expression is not something he can perform."


    "This demon Fengdu is actually terrifying to such an extent, can he even defeat a medieval demon?"


    "Damn, such a thing is simply unheard of."


    Many demons find this unbelievable. Even though they were born in a high-level hell plane, they have lived for countless years and have seen countless hell planes.


    However, I have never seen a demon from ancient times who can vomit blood from a demon from the Middle Ages, inflict serious injuries on the spot, and even leave himself unscathed. This is simply a fantasy.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping was overjoyed and more confident.


    "Sure enough, although the ancient sage who understood the law of time is powerful and can be called an invincible figure, he is not without weaknesses. The weakness is that he consumes a lot."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists: "It can make time stand still, speed up, and slow down. What a magical skill this is. This is a mythical figure who can play with time in legends."


    Ordinary saints are completely helpless in the face of such power.


    But with such a powerful force, the consumption cannot be small. And the bigger the coverage area, the bigger things are affected, and the more energy is drained from the body.


    If it is an ordinary ancient saint, the spatial domain they condense is ordinary, far inferior to the middle ancient saint, then naturally it is impossible to cause any huge consumption to the middle ancient saint.


    Once a thought came down, the ancient sages were subdued and could not move.


    But he is different. When he first entered the ancient realm, the spatial field condensed on his body reached four hundred light years. This is a range that would scare many saints to death. It is larger than the space-time field condensed by the medieval saints.


    Ordinary medieval saints don''t know how much effort it takes to shake it, just like an adult trying to pull a train with all his strength.


    It can''t do it even if it''s exhausted.


    "Sure enough, it is correct to build a solid foundation and advance step by step.


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and became more aware of the way of practice.


    The more solid the foundation, the brighter and brighter the future, and the higher the level of promotion, the greater the gap with other saints.


    Even though the resources needed to be consumed are ten times more than other saints, more than a hundred times more, but the combat power that can be displayed is not comparable to that of ordinary saints.


    It was the first time he had entered the realm of the ancient times, and he was able to make the demons of the middle ages helpless, relying on this tyrannical, terrifyingly large space domain.


    With the power of this space domain, he can remain invincible.

 Chapter 2360

    "Damn it, I can''t continue fighting, retreat, retreat immediately!"


    At this moment, the medieval demon Elvis'' expression turned extremely ugly. He had clearly realized that he could not kill the ancient demon Fengdu with his own power.


    Even if it continues like this, maybe it will be me who will die.


    Immediately, without saying a word, its figure flickered, and it immediately chose to retreat.


    "No way, retreat? It''s just an ancient demon that made us run away? Are you kidding me?"


    "This is not a joke. Didn''t you see the tragic situation of the captain just now? The demon Fengdu can''t be dealt with by using the space-time domain. It is conceivable that this demon is very evil and his strength is extraordinary."


    "Indeed, the twenty or so ancient demons of us were all severely injured in an instant when we made a move just now. The space domain on our bodies is as brittle as paper. If we continue, we may be doomed."


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. There''s no need to fight this devil to the end."


    "That''s right, hell is huge, and it doesn''t matter to go to other lower hell planes to invade."


    The other demons also received a voice transmission from the medieval demon Elvis, knowing the news of their retreat.


    Although they were shocked that their captain Elvis wanted to retreat, after all, a dignified medieval demon was scared to retreat by an ancient demon, which was a great shame and would become the laughing stock of countless demons.


    But they have survived in the void of hell for so long, so they naturally know what it means to be cautious and what it means to advance and retreat. It is not a shame to choose to retreat when encountering danger.


    Only by surviving all the time can we be qualified to choose the future.


    Otherwise, if you die, it is really a one-and-done thing, and it is useless to say anything.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, not only the medieval demon Elvis retreated, but even the other demons quickly flew towards the distance, and they ran extremely fast with all their might.


    "So fast?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to attack and kill this group of demons, but before he showed his power, he found that the medieval demon Elvis ran faster than anyone else.


    In particular, it used the space-time domain, which greatly accelerated its escape speed. Even Xia Ping, facing the medieval demon who was fleeing with all his strength, it would be difficult to catch up for a while.


    In just one breath, this group of demons are thousands of kilometers away.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, stopped in place, and did not go after these demons, because he immediately sensed a group of void monsters appeared hundreds of light-years away.


    The number of these void monsters is extremely large, reaching 100,000, densely packed, all over the void, flying towards the Burning Hell, and will soon collide with these demons head-on.


    "How did the void monster appear? Could it be that these demons attracted it? Or was it attracted by the burning hell?"


    Xia Ping frowned, he also knew some information about void monsters.


    They like to appear near various high hell planes, hunting and killing all kinds of demons.


    Void monsters rarely appear in the lower planes of hell, because these void monsters are very picky, and they think that these low-level demons do not have much energy and are not delicious food.


    But the higher plane of hell is different. It contains too much original energy of hell, and it also breeds countless powerful demons. It is a place with sufficient food, which will naturally attract many void monsters.


    The same is true for the current Burning Hell. After merging several low-level hell planes, it emits powerful hell-origin fluctuations, spreading out the light like the sun.


    Perhaps it was because of this that it attracted the nearby void monsters and attracted them to come.


    The medieval demon Elvis and other demons were also attracted here because of this.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that these void monsters may be chasing and killing Elvis and other demons, so they followed all the way.


    In any case, the sudden appearance of these void monsters is a huge trouble.


    After all, if these 100,000 void monsters charge towards the Burning Hell, the entire Burning Hell will probably be destroyed.


    "What''s going on? That demon Feng doesn''t seem to be chasing us anymore?"


    Some demons immediately noticed Xia Ping''s movements.


    "Probably because we knew how fast we were running away, so we chose to give up. After all, when we run, we are not something that a mere ancient demon can catch up to."


    An ancient demon proudly said.


    The corners of the mouths of the other demons twitched, their faces were speechless, and they didn''t know what to say. They were demons from the high plane of hell, and there was also a medieval demon, and more than 20 ancient demons.


    This kind of power can sweep all the lower planes of hell.


    But now it''s a good thing, being chased away by an ancient demon, fleeing desperately, what is there to be proud of, and you are still bragging about how fast you run.


    Even as demons, they are a bit thick-skinned, and now they are blushing.


    The medieval demon Elvis was also thick-skinned, he didn''t say a word, he wasn''t sure if the demon Feng would catch up, so he had better run away as soon as possible.


    If they were really caught up by the opponent, a fierce battle that would shake the sky and earth would be unavoidable.


    "etc?!"


    But at this moment, the face of the medieval demon Elvis changed, and he stopped immediately.


    Because relying on the divine consciousness of the medieval demon realm, although the range is much smaller than that of Xia Ping, it finally sensed the many void monsters attacking from a distance.


    "What''s the matter, Captain?"


    Many demons looked at the captain Elvis suspiciously, because it was the first time they had seen their captain''s ugly expression, as if they were in danger of narrowly dying.


    "Damn it, ahead, right in front, there are 100,000 void monsters coming towards us."


    Elvis gritted his teeth.


    "What? One hundred thousand void monsters, what are you kidding?"


    "One hundred thousand void monsters, how can we fight them? Those are all immortal monsters. Even medieval demons are hard to kill. We are no match at all."


    "Run away, let''s run away, we can''t confront these void monsters head-on, otherwise we will end up dead."


    "Fart, run away, there is still the devil Feng behind to block it, do you want to go back and die?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over now, there are wolves in front and tigers in back, how can you escape, you will die wherever you go."


    When many demons heard this news, their faces turned pale, and their bodies kept trembling. They immediately understood that they were caught in a dilemma, and there was no way to escape.


    "Go back, go back immediately, there is still a chance to go back, fighting these void monsters is a dead end."


    The medieval demon Elvis roared angrily, and made a decision immediately. Compared with the danger of the demon Fengdu, these void monsters are more terrifying.


    It would rather die at the hands of other demons than at the hands of these void monsters.

 Chapter 2361

    clatter~~~


    But before these demons started to act, the 100,000 void monsters seemed to have sensed Elvis and other demons, and suddenly became berserk, exuding chaos, killing, evil and other auras.


    They bared their fangs and claws, twisted the void, sped up their speed impressively, jumped in space, and actually arrived in front of these demons within a few breaths.


    Immediately, a group of void monsters roared excitedly. Their appearance was distorted, strange, and terrifying, as if the bodies of countless monsters were pieced together, and they had many powerful tentacles at the same time.


    "It''s over, we were discovered by these void monsters."


    "Damn it, how could it run so fast, it spanned tens of light years in one fell swoop."


    "These void monsters must have teleporters, who can teleport all void monsters to another place in an instant."


    "Run away, run away quickly, we are not opponents at all."


    "How can I run away, a hundred thousand void monsters, how can I escape?"


    "Even if you can''t run away, you can''t wait to die here. If you fight these void monsters, you will have to pull a back when you die."


    Many demons shouted angrily, and they felt sincere fear. These void monsters are simply the greatest nemesis of their demons, the real destroyers of the hell world, and natural disasters.


    Even in the world of the high plane of hell, there are countless demons who are afraid of void monsters.


    In the past, many high-level hell planes were swallowed and bitten by void monsters, and fell into a state of a certain day, full of holes.


    It is conceivable that the horror of these void monsters is the source of chaos, killing, and doom.


    "Damn it, get out, get out!"


    The medieval demon Elvis yelled angrily. Even though it was seriously injured by Xia Ping just now, and its fighting power was weakened a lot, it still comprehended the law of time and merged into a medieval demon in the field of time and space. Fight back.


    It runs the space-time domain in its body, blasting and killing these void monsters.


    However, the 100,000 void monsters are really terrifying. They are filled with the aura of gray chaos, which seems to distort the laws of hell nearby, exuding the aura of chaos, killing, war and so on.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    When Elvis'' space-time domain tried to control these void monsters, he was immediately torn apart by the chaotic breath of these void monsters, and all the power of law returned to chaos.


    The power of the domain at this time can''t shake the void monster at all.


    It seems that most of the power of law will completely fail when it comes to these void monsters.


    "Impossible, it doesn''t work at all, it doesn''t work at all?!"


    The medieval demon Elvis was startled and angry, and he couldn''t believe his eyes, but before he could make another move, a hundred thousand void monsters blasted towards it.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Elvis let out a shrill scream. He had never expected these void monsters to be so terrifying. Dozens of void monsters pounced on its hands and feet and bit off its hands and feet in one bite.


    There were even dozens of void monsters biting off its head in one bite, tearing its body apart frantically.


    With just one breath, Elvis'' body was torn apart and turned into countless pieces, and even his soul was torn apart by the void monster at this moment.


    Medieval demon Elvis, die!


    "No way, just die like this?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes. According to his strength, it would be very difficult to kill the medieval demon Elvis. The power of the space-time domain is still a very simple matter. Even if he can beat the opponent, it will be difficult to catch up with Elvis who is determined to escape.


    But I didn''t expect this medieval demon Elvis to be so unlucky. He encountered a hundred thousand void monsters. This is simply an army of monsters. He died after just meeting him.


    This is also the fault of Elvis, because these void monsters have too much restraint on demons, and they are like natural nemesis.


    They possess the laws of chaos, and can to a certain extent be immune to the attacks of the laws of demons, and most domains cannot restrain the power of chaos.


    "captain!"


    "My God, Master Captain!"


    Seeing this scene, many demons were all heartbroken.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes at all. The famous medieval demon died like this. He was bitten to death by many void monsters, torn to pieces, and had no power to fight back.


    This is a medieval demon. Even if it is placed on a high plane of hell, it is considered a small nobleman, but now it is killed so easily and becomes the food of these void monsters.


    "No, run away, run away quickly, if you don''t run away, you will die, we will die."


    At this moment, an ancient demon screamed, because it saw 100,000 void monsters coming in like a tide, and after tearing apart the body of the ancient demon Elvis, it didn''t stop at all, as if nothing could stop their actions.


    In particular, these void monsters exude emotions such as killing, chaos, madness, etc., which are more terrifying than demons, as if they are killing machines that are not afraid of life and death.


    Many demons were frightened half to death, and ran away with all their might. They wished their parents would give them more legs. At this moment, they also ignored Xia Ping''s threat, and frantically ran towards the burning hell.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a huge space domain enveloped, covering a radius of 400 light-years, and the movements of the void monsters in this range suddenly slowed down, as if they had fallen into a quagmire.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally made a move. It is impossible for him to let these void monsters approach the Burning Hell, otherwise the base of Burning Hell, which he has worked so hard to build, will be destroyed.


    What? !


    Many demons were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. These void monsters were creatures that made countless demons fearful. Even the medieval demon Elvis died in their hands.


    They were so frightened that it was too late to run away, but this demon Fengdu actually took the initiative to fight. Could it be that he was afraid that he would not die quickly enough? This is not the way to seek death.


    "Bloom, World Tree!"


    Xia Ping ignored the thoughts of other demons, he immediately activated the Qing Emperor Changsheng Gong on his body, a huge and rich life force gushed out of his body, and the World Tree deep inside his body suddenly collapsed from the void.


    This huge tree is extremely huge, spanning four hundred light years in an instant, filling the entire space.


    It seems to be a small world, and all the void monsters are included in this world domain.


    In front of the World Tree, these 100,000 void monsters are like small, constantly struggling bugs.

 Chapter 2362

    "This this!"


    Many demons saw the real body of the World Tree, and they were so shocked that they could hardly say anything, as if they saw the origin of the birth of all living beings and the beginning of all the world from this big tree, which is indescribably great .


    They feel that they have lived for hundreds of millions of years, and they seem to be extremely small in front of this big tree, as if the other party was an ancient species born from the beginning of chaos.


    That is a great existence that can be compared with demon gods.


    At this moment, they were completely overwhelmed by the World Tree. Even if there were a huge threat of 100,000 void monsters nearby, they couldn''t get them back to their senses.


    "Bondage!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, urging the tree of the world, and his mind and heart were united, as if he and the tree of the world were integrated, regardless of each other.


    He could feel the World Tree''s desire for these void monsters more than ever before, and he could not wait to kill these void monsters immediately and obtain the ''fertilizer'' left over from them.


    Such a special substance has a huge growth effect on the World Tree.


    Therefore, at this moment, the World Tree is doing its best.


    Hundreds of millions of roots dance on the World Tree, covering a radius of 400 light years. Each root seems to have its own will, contains the laws of the world, and exudes the breath of chaos.


    Crash! ! ! !


    In the next second, the roots of these World Trees immediately entangled up, like giant pythons, instantly entangled the 100,000 void monsters, bound them tightly, and bound them tightly.


    "Roar!"


    Sensing such murderous intent, one hundred thousand void monsters roared angrily, using the power of chaos in their bodies, trying to struggle out and tear apart the roots of these World Trees.


    But the roots of these World Trees are really too powerful, containing the information of the laws of the world, as well as the energy from chaos, so they are indestructible.


    For a moment, these void monsters were tied up like zongzi, unable to move at all.


    "My God, it''s so strong that it can tie up these void monsters in an instant. Maybe we can win and not die." A demon suddenly yelled.


    "Don''t be an idiot dreaming, it''s a fart if you tie it up, it''s a void monster, an immortal monster."


    Another demon sneered and said, "Even if a medieval demon wants to kill a void monster, it takes a lot of effort and effort, let alone a modern demon.


    Although this Fengdu does have some ability to temporarily restrain these void monsters, but it is only temporary, when these void monsters get mad, all the cages will be broken free. "


    It felt that Fengdu''s actions could only restrain these void monsters temporarily, and could not kill these enemies at all. Sooner or later, these void monsters would break free.


    "It''s none of our business. Taking advantage of the time difference, it''s the right thing for us to run as fast as possible. Even if these void monsters break free later, we''ve already run far away."


    A devil''s eyes showed a treacherous look, it felt that this was a great thing, no matter what method this devil Feng used, but now it has indeed blocked these void monsters.


    Therefore, it felt that it could take this opportunity to run away quickly, away from the place where these void monsters were, and continue to linger on other hell planes.


    "That''s right, we don''t need to entangle here, just run away."


    "Even if these void monsters break free later, death is the death of Fengdu, and it has nothing to do with us."


    "What else do you say, leave quickly."


    Many demons talked a lot, and they had already retreated, trying to continue to escape quickly.


    They thought that this demon Fengdu was really a good person, he was giving himself up for others, knowing that those void monsters were so terrifying, they actually stepped forward to block them all by themselves, willing to sacrifice themselves.


    If this is not a good evil, then what is a good evil.


    Rumble~~~


    At this time, those void monsters bound by the roots of the World Tree seemed to be enraged. The angrier and crazier they were, the more terrifying power they could exert.


    I saw clusters of dark, chaotic and terrifying energy gushing out of these void monsters, which seemed to corrode everything, corroding everything, and the roots of the World Tree bound to their bodies unexpectedly produced slight cracks.


    Even according to the power of the World Tree, it seems that these void monsters cannot be completely restrained.


    Once these void monsters break free from the shackles of the roots of the World Tree, they will definitely take the opportunity to devour the World Tree.


    "You still want to backfire, you guys want to die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a cold light, and he didn''t think that the power of the World Tree alone could kill these void monsters. To kill these void monsters, I am afraid that he still needs his own bloodline supernatural power - Hell Golden Crow Fire!


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, he circulated the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body, and the 36 billion Hell Golden Crow cells were trembling, like 36 billion suns burning.


    At this time, terrifying dark golden flames gushed out of his body, gushing out from the eighteen thousand pores on his body, and then gathered together to form a dark golden sea of ??flames, covering hundreds of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Vaguely, strands of dark golden flames seemed to form small golden crows, and the temperature in a radius of 400 light-years was rising sharply. The void was burned and collapsed, and black holes appeared one after another.


    "Burn, turn to ashes."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he slapped his big hands, urging these hellish Golden Crow flames.


    Immediately, this dark golden sea of ??flames erupted, forming billions of flames, and these flames also formed small hell golden crows, as if they were phantoms of demon gods born from the depths of hell.


    As if they had their own instinctive consciousness, they bombarded and killed these void monsters.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these little Hell Golden Crows tore apart the bodies of these void monsters, and the terrifying Hell Golden Crow flames burned blazingly on their bodies.


    Even these flames use the dark energy in those void monsters as fuel, and the flames become more vigorous.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    One hundred thousand void monsters screamed pitifully at the same time, producing terrifying soul screams, forming waves of strange and powerful soul fluctuations, destroying creatures in all directions.


    Fortunately, those demons saw that the situation was not good and ran fast, otherwise they would have shattered the souls of many demons.


    At this moment, those void monsters who don''t know what fear is, they also feel unprecedented pain and fear. Such pain and fear go deep into the soul and cannot be forgotten.


    Rumble~~~


    After a few breaths, the void monsters couldn''t bear the burning of the golden crow flames of hell, and the void monsters were burnt to ashes, leaving pools of dark matter behind.

 Chapter 2363

    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many demons were stunned. They thought they were doomed this time, and that demon Feng rushed up foolishly. It must have been bad luck. After all, their captain also died at the hands of these void monsters.


    And they also know the horror of these void monsters, it doesn''t matter if they are powerful, the most important thing is that they are still immortal, and they can''t be killed by ordinary means. How can they compete with each other? !


    But now the demon Feng made a move, it seemed that he used a weird and mysterious dark golden flame to burn it, and as a result, those void monsters were burned to ashes one by one, and they had no power to fight back.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so terrifying that even those immortal void monsters can''t resist it?"


    "It is indeed too terrifying. It seems that there is only a pile of residue left after burning. Who would have imagined that those void monsters are so vulnerable. It seems that these immortal monsters still have weaknesses."


    "This demon Feng is too mysterious. He has actually mastered the means to kill these void monsters. If the lord of the higher plane of hell finds out, it will definitely cause huge waves."


    Many demons were amazed again and again, their eyes flickered, revealing a trace of light.


    They know the predicament faced by the higher plane of hell, surrounded by countless void monsters, layer upon layer.


    The reason why these high-level hell planes can''t do their best to explore other hell planes is that most of their combat power is to prevent the aggression of these void monsters.


    If a method can be found to kill these void monsters, it will definitely cause countless demon lords to go crazy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble~~


    Within a few breaths, under the spread of the golden crow flames in hell, covering a radius of one million kilometers, one hundred thousand void monsters were surrounded by this sea of ??flames, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Soon these void monsters were burned to death, leaving only a puddle of black mysterious matter.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping saw this scene, and the World Tree in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness immediately became extremely excited. Without waiting for his order, the roots of the World Tree protruded from the depths of the void.


    These roots are like the tentacles of monsters, devouring the dark matter left by these void monsters, and absorbing all of them into its body.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could immediately sense that the World Tree, which had devoured a large amount of dark matter, was growing at a geometric progression rate. Its body was rising, its roots were extending, and its branches were growing.


    And densely packed emerald green leaves appeared on countless branches, and even densely packed world runes appeared on these emerald green leaves, as if forming pages of scriptures.


    Vaguely, circles of mysterious tree rings appeared on the entire body of the World Tree, emitting emerald green light, penetrating into every void, and communicating with countless dimensional spaces.


    At the same time, thanks to the growth of the World Tree, Xia Ping''s space field is also expanding and expanding, and it seems to become stronger, and the entire space field has become more indestructible.


    With his body as the center, a huge condensed space domain was formed, covering the void in all directions like an egg shell, and the boundary of the domain was condensed into a solid space barrier, which looked like the texture of an ancient tortoise shell. A dense array of special and powerful talismans emerged.


    "Sure enough, this dark matter is of great benefit to the growth of the World Tree."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. He felt that after the World Tree in his body devoured these mysterious dark substances, he immediately got a huge growth, at least twice as strong as before.


    Because of the growth of the World Tree, the space domain on his body has also become more and more powerful, and every pattern of law in the depths of the domain has become more mysterious and powerful, unfathomable, like the imprint of Tao.


    In the distance, many demons also felt the increasingly tyrannical aura on Xia Ping.


    "Damn it, this monster has become stronger."


    "That little bit of strength just now made Captain Elvis run around, running like hell, and now that he''s stronger again, it''s okay. Who else is his opponent now?"


    "Run, run quickly, you can''t stay in this place, or you will die. Without Captain Elvis'' resistance, we are no match at all."


    "That''s right, as long as the news that this demon Feng has the means to kill void monsters can be leaked, we will definitely make a fortune, maybe the lord will give us wealth that we will never be able to enjoy in our lifetime, and we may even You will become a noble because of such merit."


    "That''s right, run away quickly."


    The eyes of many demons flickered, and they stopped talking nonsense, and immediately fled in all directions, even faster than being chased and killed by the void monster just now.


    "Want to run away? Come back to me."


    With a thought, Xia Ping immediately sensed the movement of those demons.


    If it was before, facing so many demons fleeing, and still breaking them into pieces, maybe a few of these demons would really escape.


    But now, the World Tree on his body has been fully grown, and his strength and supernatural powers have also increased geometrically, which is completely different from before.


    Space field!


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s body was immediately centered, and a space field covering a radius of 400 light years shrouded it. It seemed that a world was crushed, and this void was distorted.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, all the space in this void was distorted, any void power was suppressed, and the flowing hell energy was completely imprisoned, becoming a static state.


    The demons are imprisoned one by one, their bodies seem to be sealed, and all the space is condensed into substance, making them almost immobile, and only the mind can think.


    "Impossible, how can the space domain be so powerful?"


    "I''m a demon of the ancient times, and I''m a demon of the peak of the ancient times. I''m only one step away from the realm of the middle ages. I''m suppressed by a thought, and I can''t move. What a joke."


    "I can''t move, I can''t move at all. It''s like being suppressed by Wuzhishan. All my strength is useless. I can''t break through any space in this void."


    "The gap is too big, the gap is really too big, is this really an ancient demon like us? No one dares to say no to this guy as a medieval demon."


    Many demons were terrified. They felt the huge gap between themselves and Xia Ping. If the other party wanted to, they could crush most of them to death with just one thought.


    "Do you choose to surrender, or choose to die?!"


    Xia Ping was condescending, just looking at these demons like this, just looking at them like this.

 Chapter 2364

    Faced with Xia Ping''s intimidation and coercion, these demons naturally did not hesitate in their choice.


    Having seen Xia Ping''s horrible and messy strength, the demons who bully the weak and fear the strong have no morals at all, and all of them expressed that they are willing to surrender and will not make any resistance.


    So it went well, and the demons all surrendered.


    Naturally, they were also forcibly engraved with the underworld curse by Xia Ping. In this way, even if they wanted to betray again, they would have to pay the price of their lives.


    Therefore, these demons from the higher plane of hell have been completely tamed. Originally, some of them planned to pretend to surrender, and then ran away again and returned to the original plane of hell when Xia Ping was unprepared.


    But now, they have completely cut off their thoughts, and never dare to be half-hearted.


    And at this moment, the demon power of the entire Burning Hell swelled up again, and there were more than 20 ancient demons and more than 300 immortal demons.


    This kind of power is enough to sweep all the lower planes of hell.


    "Owner."


    One by one, the demons stepped forward and said respectfully to Xia Ping, expressing their loyalty.


    "Very well, tell me about your background, where you come from, and what you plan to do."


    The reason why Xia Ping didn''t kill this group of demons was because these demons had great value, and they seemed to come from the higher plane of hell.


    Therefore, they must know more information about hell than all the demons in Burning Hell. He wants to know more about the world of hell from these demons.


    "yes."


    These demons immediately said everything they knew.


    "So that''s how it turns out, that''s how the plane of hell is divided."


    Several hours later, Xia Ping nodded. Through the detailed description of these demons, he also had a preliminary understanding of Nuo Da''s hell world.


    First of all, it is about the division of the hell plane. According to the origin of hell, its area, and the different demons bred, it is divided into several levels. The weakest hell plane is the lower hell plane.


    There are too many such hell planes, like the number of Hengsha, all over every corner of the hell world, and no demon can tell how many lower hell planes there are.


    And the most powerful of these hell planes are only the ancient demons.


    The middle hell plane is more powerful than the low hell plane. It is much stronger than the low hell plane, at least ten thousand times stronger, and its area is even more vast and boundless.


    Such a plane of hell can breed medieval demons and ancient demons.


    The higher hell plane is naturally more powerful than the middle hell plane, and its area is also more than a million times larger than the middle hell plane, and its territory is boundless.


    Such a plane of hell can breed ancient demons, even invincible demons.


    And they come from a high-level hell plane called Poison Gu Hell. Its size is unimaginable, and even the sum of hundreds of millions of burning hells cannot compare with it.


    Therefore, it is not incomprehensible for these demons to say that the demons of the Burning Hell are rural demons. It is like comparing an unknown island country with the United States, which is completely different.


    They don''t want to occupy such a rural place, they just want to plunder the resources of this lower hell plane and exchange them for wealth, so that they can return to the Poison Gu Hell to live a life of wine pools and meat forests.


    "Is your purpose to rob?!"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of demons with a strange expression. This behavior reminded him of the colonial era of the earth. Those pirates who set off from Europe also sailed around, discovered new continents, and plundered primitive tribes one by one.


    Now these demons are doing similar things.


    "I''m sorry, master. It''s because of our immature thoughts that we did such a heinous thing. I hope the master can forgive us. We really deserve to die."


    A group of demons were ashamed. If they had known that Xia Ping was so powerful, they would not have dared to provoke them if they were killed.


    In the end, the treasure was not plundered, but all of them became prisoners, and even the captain died.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you, the weak eat the strong, this is hell."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, disapproving.


    The behavior of this group of demons is quite normal in hell. Without pirate demons like Elvis, there will be other demons appearing.


    It is said that such risky behavior has been legalized and popularized in the high plane of hell. I don¡¯t know how many demons from the high plane of hell want to take risks and try to get rich overnight.


    After all, as long as you discover a new low-level hell plane, you can get rich, which demon is not tempted, and does not flock to it.


    "Thank you, master, for your generosity."


    A group of demons burst into tears of gratitude, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, if their master held a grudge, they might all be restless in the future, and at some point the master would find an excuse to kill them.


    "Low plane of hell, medium plane of hell, high plane of hell, so what hell plane did the demon who plotted against me come from? Is it the plane of middle hell? Such a plane of hell can indeed breed Ancient demons. But if the opponent is from a higher plane of hell, it will be a little troublesome."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He plotted against the ancient demon before, and let out a bad breath.


    He must have been hit by the ancient demon that he plotted against. Any demon with a bit of a temper would never let it go, so he felt that he might need to make some preparations in advance to resist the ancient demon''s revenge.


    Thinking of this, he continued to ask: "Then above the higher hell plane, is there a more powerful hell plane?"


    "I don''t know."


    An ancient demon shook his head: "I have never seen a hell plane that is more powerful than the higher hell plane, but there are indeed similar legends circulating throughout the hell plane.


    It is said that what is more powerful than the high-level hell plane is the demon god hell plane. Such a hell plane gave birth to a terrifying demon god, who is the great master who can sweep away all demons.


    But such a hell plane seems to be impossible for ordinary demons to reach. It seems to be in another dimension, inaccessible, inaccessible, and inaccessible. "


    Demon plane? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Maybe such a plane of hell really exists. After all, the existence of bloodlines like the Golden Crow of Hell is the best proof.


    If there was no such a tyrannical demon god, how could such a bloodline be passed down.


    But it is too far away to think about such a thing now, it is not something he can think about now, and he should think about it when he is promoted to a higher level.

 Chapter 2365

    Xia Ping also continued to ask these demons for some information about the Poison Gu Hell. He found that this high-level hell plane was extremely far away from the Burning Hell, and even if these demons wanted to go back, it would take a long time.


    But for these demons with endless longevity, this time is nothing. After all, hundreds or even thousands of years of traveling time are already commonplace in the hell world.


    "Poison Gu hell? It seems that if you have time, you can find an opportunity to go to this high-level hell plane, and maybe you can get more useful information and treasures from hell."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about his next move.


    But he was just thinking about it. He didn''t want to go to the higher plane of hell for the time being. He should first consolidate his base camp, Burning Hell.


    If the Burning Hell is destroyed, then the space channel for him to enter the hell world will be gone, and even if he wants to find a place to enter the hell world in the future, it will be extremely difficult.


    Therefore, the defense of the Burning Hell is the most important thing, and there is no room for loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    This group of demons from the Poison Gu Hell can be considered to have completely integrated into the Burning Hell. Because of the curse of the god of the underworld, they dare not make trouble in the Burning Hell. They are all obedient and loyal.


    And Xia Ping threw these demons to Luna to manage, and then returned to the original universe.


    "Finally home."


    Returning to the Thunder City in the Thunder Sea Area in the Strange Area again, Xia Ping sensed the familiar atmosphere and immediately felt happy.


    After all, no matter what, hell is not a very suitable place for human beings to live, and the smell of sulfur is everywhere.


    But this trip to hell, he has gained a lot of benefits.


    First of all, he further evolved his Hell Golden Crow bloodline, survived the thunder tribulation, and then successfully broke through to the ancient realm and comprehended the law of space, which made his combat power improve geometrically, leaping like a leap. progress.


    Then he also integrated the origin of the Scorched Earth Hell, which further evolved the Burning Hell, and the demon forces under his banner also greatly expanded.


    If these demons are brought back into the universe, I am afraid that he can be regarded as the overlord of one force, enough to sweep away many ordinary holy sects.


    "Cat Immortal, has anything important happened recently in the Thunder Sea?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s true that something big has happened."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "Recently, the dynamics on the side of the demon clan are very unusual. They are very calm. It seems that they are constantly mobilizing troops to bring back a large number of demon saints and their vassal races. There is an undercurrent surging, and it seems that they are planning to prepare for war. look."


    It said that it seemed to feel the shadow of war, and there was a breath of war coming.


    "Preparing for war?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes: "The Thunder Sea Territory is occupied by major peak races, forming a terrifying balance between each other, and it has been peaceful for hundreds of millions of years.


    To be honest, such a balance is difficult to break, why do the Yaozu have such confidence, no, it should have the strength to start a war. Could it be that they already have absolute confidence that they can defeat our human race and become the overlord of the Thunder Sea Region? "


    "This incident is indeed extremely weird. Many high-ranking figures of the human race are also puzzled by this. I don''t know if the monster race is suspicious or it is true."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "However, if you are not afraid of what happens, you are afraid of 10,000. Those demon saints are not stupid. If they are not absolutely sure, how dare they start a war.


    Therefore, now the high-level people of the human race have issued an urgent intelligence mission to the saints. They need saints to find out what happened in the monster race, and what did they do to make them confident that they can change the status quo and start a war?


    If anyone can complete this task, they will be rewarded with 100 million points, so now the saints in Leicheng are all excited, and everyone is gearing up. "


    100 million points? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He was rewarded with 100 million points just for checking information. This is an astronomical reward, and it is no wonder that countless saints are moved.


    After all, ordinary immortal saints don''t know how much work and danger they need to go through if they want to get 100 million points. Such a reward is enough to make many saints take risks.


    "But it''s not that easy to complete this task, is it?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course it''s not that simple. If it were really that easy, the higher-ups of the human race wouldn''t give out such an astonishing amount of 100 million reward points, which would attract countless saints just around the corner."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "First of all, this information seems to be top-secret information from the high-level demon clan. Even among the high-level demon clan, only a few demon saints can know it, so even if our human race has spies among the demon clan, we can''t know it. Any important information is now blinded.


    Secondly, the Monster Clan also has a base city in the Thunder Continent, which is called Hyams City. This city is heavily guarded, no less than the Thunder City of our human race.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for us human saints to sneak into this city, which leads to our human race''s lack of information about the monster race. "


    It said that it is extremely difficult to get this news. So far, there are many saints who have accepted the task, but none of them have been able to complete it.


    "So, it is impossible for the human race to sneak into the monster city Hyams City?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "certainly."


    Mao Xianren took it for granted: "Although the technology of the demon race is not as powerful as that of the human race, there is no way for every human being to have a smart chip that stores the genetic information of each living body.


    However, they also have unique detection methods, which seem to be able to check the blood of each monster. If it does not match the blood of the monster, it will be regarded as an enemy and killed on the spot, and the human race cannot sneak into it at all. "


    "Bloodline of the Yaozu? In this case, it''s not that there is no way to sneak into the city of the Yaozu. The power of the phaseless mask can transform into everything in the world, and it may be able to hide from the detection methods of the Yaozu."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "It is indeed possible to hide it, but what do you want to do? Don''t you want to sneak into Hyams City secretly?"


    Hearing this, the cat fairy was taken aback.


    "There is indeed a similar idea."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed."


    Immediately, the Cat Immortal said: "The so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, but Hyams City is the stronghold of the demon race. There are countless restraining formations, and the demon saints are like clouds. If something happens, it will be impossible to fly. You are not at all right now. It is necessary to take the risk of sneaking into Hyams City, even if you have the greatest confidence, you should not do it."


    Its face is very serious, wanting to stop Xia Ping''s reckless behavior.

 Chapter 2366

    "That''s right, master, sneaking into Hyams City is absolutely unacceptable."


    Hearing this, it was rare for Qingniu to stand on the same side as the cat fairy: "According to the master''s current potential, if you continue to practice, sooner or later you will stand at the pinnacle of the universe.


    A mere 100 million points is nothing more than a drop in the bucket for the current owner, so why take such a huge risk to sneak into Hyams City.


    Although the risk of accidents is very small, but who knows what will happen, if you are not afraid of what happens, you are afraid of 10,000. The owner is precious, so there is no need to do such a stupid thing. "


    It is also firmly opposed to Xia Ping''s reckless behavior.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to seek my own death, and I know the danger of this matter. If I am not absolutely sure, I will not do such a thing."


    Xia Ping also understands the scruples of Qingniu and Maoxianren. In fact, he is not so stupid, and he will not start to swell because of his strength now, and he will not take Yaozu seriously.


    After all, Hyams City is the old lair of the demon clan in the Thunder Continent. There are countless masters, and there are even medieval demon saints suppressing it. Who knows what accidents will happen.


    Once his whereabouts are discovered by the ancient demon saint, and he is still in the city of Hyams, then it is really difficult to fly, basically there is no possibility of running away.


    "In that case, do you have any special means, Master?"


    Qingniu asked curiously.


    "If I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t promise you to do such a thing."


    The cat fairy also looked at Xia Ping very seriously, wanting to know Xia Ping''s thoughts and methods.


    "Avatar technique."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. In fact, he had long wanted to condense a supernatural power.


    Because he has too many things to do, it is simply impossible to separate himself. If he can condense several clones, he can appear in different places at the same time.


    In fact, this is also of great benefit for hiding one''s fake identities such as Wu Wudi, Feng Du, etc., and will not be easily discovered by other people or other forces.


    "The technique of avatar? This is indeed a good way. The problem is that the current supernatural powers of avatars are too weak, at most one ten-thousandth of the strength of the main body, so it is difficult to hide from the detection of the monster race."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice, in the universe, there are also many strong people who have practiced the supernatural powers of avatars, and can condense thousands of avatars at once. The problem is that avatars like this are simply vulnerable.


    It is simply impossible to get past the defense system of Hyams City.


    If it was really that simple, then the entire city of Hyams would have become a sieve long ago.


    "Ordinary avatars are indeed not good, but what I practice is different."


    Xia Ping believed in himself. He had also checked all kinds of magical powers and cheats in the human temples. Unfortunately, none of the avatars had stronger supernatural powers. They were all of the tasteless type. It is easy to be discovered by the enemy.


    But there is a system in him, and there are many powerful supernatural powers about clones listed on it.


    Among them is a secret technique of avatar - the technique of avatar of great origin!


    This avatar secret technique is extremely powerful. It can condense a powerful avatar by splitting the source in one''s body, and the avatar''s strength is fully 90% of the body''s strength.


    Similar avatars can be condensed into nine!


    Even the nine avatars can practice at the same time, with one mind and one body, which is equivalent to increasing the speed of cultivation by nine times.


    There is also an extremely powerful spiritual connection between the avatar and the main body. No matter how far the distance is, there can be a spiritual connection, and there is no force that can block it.


    And if such a clone dies, as long as the main body is not dead, a certain amount of original power can be used to restore the clone to its peak state.


    Therefore, as long as this secret technique is successfully cultivated, Xia Ping will be able to condense a clone and send it into the monster city of the Thunder Continent¡ªHyams City.


    Even if the demon saints find out that something is wrong with this avatar, then this avatar can die immediately without harming the main body. This is an extremely powerful auxiliary secret technique.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate: "System, exchange for this great origin avatar technique."


    "Yes, the host, because this great origin avatar technique is a taboo technique, imprisoned by the laws of the universe, so it is unique. If the host succeeds in cultivation, then there will be no second person in this universe who can succeed in cultivation."


    The system said: "Because it is a taboo technique, the price is quite expensive. If you want to exchange it successfully, you need to spend 50 hatred crystals this time. I hope the host can consider it clearly."


    Fifty hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was amazed. This could be regarded as the most expensive practice secret technique he had ever exchanged, but this great source avatar technique is indeed worth the price.


    "Exchange it, there is no problem."


    He didn''t hesitate, anyway, he had thousands of hate crystals on him, and fifty hate crystals were nothing at all.


    "Yes, host."


    Hearing this, the system replied.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, a warm current poured into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, giving him enlightenment.


    Immediately, a large amount of picture information and information about supernatural powers and talismans flooded into his sea of ??consciousness.


    "So that''s it, this is the Great Origin Clone Technique, it''s really amazing."


    Xia Ping immediately comprehended this taboo secret technique and understood how to cultivate it. If there is no system assistance, it may take at least a thousand years to comprehend.


    But now he learned it in an instant.


    clatter~~


    He operated the Great Origin Clone Technique, and the original power and soul power in his body were immediately divided into nine.


    For Xia Ping, this is simply a matter of familiarity.


    Because he has practiced the Panwu Zhenjing before, and he has nine Zifu spaces, so the practitioner''s Great Origin Clone Technique seems to be a matter of course, and it doesn''t take too much effort.


    It seems that the Great Origin Clone Technique and the Pan Wu Zhenjing are secret arts that are inherited in the same strain. After learning the Pan Wu Zhen Jing, it is quite simple to practice the Great Origin Clone Technique.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the original energy on Xia Ping''s body immediately split into nine pieces, condensing into magical talisman seeds, which slowly rotated in mid-air like a cyclone, exuding a powerful and mysterious aura.


    Thousands of slight cracks appeared in the void, and the nine magical seeds immediately absorbed huge and mysterious energy from the depths of these void cracks, and then transformed into real bodies in an instant, as if the flesh and blood were completely constructed into Xia Ping''s body. ontology.


    "It''s done!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he suddenly found that there were nine clones around him, all of which exuded powerful auras, distorted the space, and were almost the same as the main body, and their eyes were extremely agile.


    If it weren''t for him, no one would be able to find the gap between the main body and the clone.

 Chapter 2367

    "It''s amazing."


    Xia Ping felt that he split into nine clones, including the main body, that is ten bodies.


    Moreover, each avatar contains its own source power and soul power. As long as you split a little power of consciousness, you can easily control this avatar, just like the main body.


    It is estimated that even the extremely powerful pupil technique cannot detect the gap between this clone and the main body, because each clone contains his soul and the original law.


    "But it seems that the avatar has not been completely completed."


    Xia Ping felt that the condensed nine avatars were just shells, not as powerful as the main body, and they were just superficial.


    "Host, the condensed nine original avatars are indeed not fully completed."


    The system sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts and replied: "The original avatar is equivalent to providing a starting point for the host, and the host needs to spend a lot of resources to accumulate the cultivation of the avatar.


    However, because the host has already reached the realm of a saint in ancient times and comprehended the laws of space, these avatars do not need to comprehend it again. As long as they have enough resources, they can easily raise their cultivation base to the same realm as the host. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded. He now understands some of the mysteries of the Great Origin Clone Technique. Although it is wonderful to have nine clones that are equivalent to 90% of the main body''s combat power, the resources that need to be consumed are quite amazing.


    If you want to improve the cultivation base of nine clones at the same time, you need to consume ten times the usual resources. This is simply a method that only the rich can practice. If you don''t have money, you can''t even think about cultivating successfully.


    If the avatar is destroyed, although it can be restored again, it still needs to be cultivated from scratch, and the resources consumed are not trivial, enough to make ordinary ancient saints go bankrupt.


    Fortunately, he has the tree of the world as his support, and he can condense strange fruits such as immortal fruit and space fruit by beheading the saint and devouring the opponent''s corpse.


    As long as one takes an immortal fruit, the clone''s cultivation base can be raised to the immortal realm immediately.


    "Fortunately, there is a tree of the world, otherwise how can we afford this supreme secret technique."


    Xia Ping was very fortunate.


    If you don''t have a world tree in your body, even if you get this great source avatar technique, it will be difficult to use it. Just cultivating a avatar is enough to make yourself bankrupt.


    "Master, there is also a wonderful thing about this great source avatar technique, that is, each original avatar can easily swallow a demon god''s bloodline, take these bloodlines as his own, possess the other party''s bloodline supernatural powers, and even incarnate For the demon god."


    The system said: "For example, if the host instills the blood of the Hell Golden Crow into one of the avatars, then this avatar can be transformed into the Hell Golden Crow, and if the host pours the blood of the Taotie into one of the avatars, it can be transformed into a Taotie."


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He still underestimated this supreme secret technique. It deserves to be called the taboo method of the universe. It can only be practiced by one person. This is a secret technique imprisoned by the laws of the universe.


    If you can get a bloodline of a demon god and let your original avatar become the opponent, it is equivalent to mastering the power of the bloodline of various powerful demon gods.


    Moreover, each avatar is equivalent to a demon god, possessing various magical powers of the other.


    Although this secret technique consumes a lot of money, it has to be admitted that it is against the sky. If it is spread, it may shake the entire universe.


    This is close to the method of invincibility.


    "Interesting, let''s try it first."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately forced a drop of Hell Golden Crow''s blood from his body, and instantly merged into one of the original avatars, and immediately this drop of blood poured into every corner of this original avatar.


    I saw that the body of this original avatar immediately appeared dense law patterns, which seemed to have thoroughly dissected the secrets of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline, exuding a mysterious, powerful and ancient aura.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, this original avatar immediately turned into a little Hell Golden Crow. It has three legs, stands tall in the void, and burns dark golden flames all over its body. The Hell Golden Crow once again recovered from the depths of chaos.


    "Eat it."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately took out an immortal fruit from his body, and let his clone swallow it.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the majestic energy of the Immortal Fruit erupted deep in the body of this clone, and his cultivation base was continuously improved at once, and he was raised to the peak of Immortal Realm within a few breaths.


    And this Hell Golden Crow is also in the human form. It is an ordinary human youth, 1.9 meters tall, wearing dark gold clothes, and engraved with the Golden Crow rune on his forehead, which seems to contain a powerful source of power.


    A horrible flame emanated from him, as if he was the master of the flame, burning everything.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was immersed in it, as if he felt that he had really transformed into the real Golden Crow of Hell, as if every flame in his body contained his own will, and he was the flame itself.


    It seems that to him, mastering the power of fire is like a fish can swim. This is a natural supernatural power.


    As long as he moves his mind, the void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles can be enveloped in flames and turned into a boundless sea of ??flames.


    "Sure enough, it can fuse with the blood of the Hell Golden Crow."


    Xia Ping was very excited: "I still have several powerful bloodlines in my body, such as the bloodline of the World Tree, the gluttonous bloodline, and even the bloodline of the black hole insect, the bloodline of the corpse beast, and the bloodline of Gaia. They can all be condensed into my body. avatar."


    He felt that the use of this secret technique was too great, and it allowed him to have many powerful means.


    And if you are not satisfied with these bloodlines, you can completely let a clone commit suicide, fuse with other bloodlines again, and start from scratch, so you won''t be afraid of making mistakes.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have space fruit anymore, otherwise I can raise the cultivation base of this clone to the realm of ancient times."


    At this moment, Xia Ping was a little regretful. In order to break through to the ancient realm, he had devoured all the space fruits he had obtained, and now he only had some immortal fruits on his body.


    Therefore, he can only raise this clone to the peak of Immortal Realm.


    However, this avatar was only condensed for the purpose of investigating the information of the monster clan, so it is estimated that having the strength of the peak of the Immortal Realm is completely sufficient.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately ordered the cat fairy: "Immediately accept this task and go to Hyams City to search for information about the monster race."


    "yes."


    The Cat Immortal nodded, since Xia Ping has condensed such a real clone, even if it is discovered, it will not die, and it has no reason to stop it.


    It immediately logged into the universe virtual network and took over the task.

 Chapter 2368

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping set off from Leicheng, of course only his avatar went to Hyams City, while the main body still stayed in the villa in Leicheng to practice with peace of mind.


    In the past few days, he has completely mastered the avatar of the Hell Golden Crow. With only a little spiritual instillation into this avatar, he can easily control it, just like his own body.


    He can even make this clone display the terrifying combat power of the immortal peak, which is not weaker than any immortal saint, and because of the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, it is stronger than ordinary immortal saints.


    As for the second clone with the bloodline of the World Tree, the third clone with the bloodline of Taotie, the clone with the bloodline of Gaia, etc. are also being conceived.


    As long as the time is up, success can be truly conceived and the power of these bloodlines can be completely controlled.


    Whoosh!


    After leaving Leicheng, Xia Ping immediately exerted all his strength, and a pair of dark golden wings grew out of his back. With a flick of the wings, he easily merged into the void. This speed exceeded the speed of light.


    "Quick, too fast."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He found that this avatar of the Hell Golden Crow had a very high level of comprehension of space. A pair of dark golden wings seemed to be engraved with dense lines of mysterious laws.


    With a light flap of this pair of wings, his body is wrapped by a mass of space energy, and he can instantly merge into the void, moving tens of light years in an instant.


    Although this speed is not as fast as the main body''s 400 light-years in an instant, it is still an extremely frightening speed, thanks to the strength of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    Moreover, this pair of Hell Golden Crow wings can easily control the power of the wind, allowing one''s body to move freely in the void, just like a fish entering the sea.


    "I thought it would take a long time to reach Hyams City without the help of the spaceship, but now it seems that we can arrive in a few days."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Because it was an investigation mission this time, for safety reasons, he did not carry any treasures on him.


    Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, his avatar will die in Hyams City, and the treasures on his avatar will naturally be left in Hyams City.


    There are quite a few precious treasures on him, the rare ones in the universe, which cannot be lost.


    Therefore, he decided to go to Hyams City with his bare hands, without any treasures.


    call out!


    The wings on Xia Ping''s back waved lightly, and he advanced tens of light years in an instant, and even a cloud of dark golden energy wrapped his whole body, so that he would not leak the slightest breath.


    Even if a powerful saint appears nearby, it is difficult to detect his movement, unable to sense slight fluctuations in the space, which also avoids being troubled by other hostile saints.


    This seems to be a divine bird from the era of chaos roaming freely in the void, high above.


    In this way, Xia Ping flew for a few more days. He didn''t know how far he had advanced. He only knew that he was not far from Hyams City, and it was about two days away.


    Occasionally, he would meet some saints of other races, but because his speed was too fast and his aura was restrained, he ignored them to avoid any trouble.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping was flying in mid-air, and suddenly felt a burst of destructive fluctuations coming from the depths of a huge mountain in front of him. It seemed that there were three demon saints and elemental saints fighting fiercely.


    "Interesting, there are three demon saints appearing in this place, and they are still at a disadvantage. They are chased and killed by an ancient saint and two immortal saints of the elemental race. It seems that the situation is very dangerous. Do you want to go up and help?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Generally speaking, he would not bother with such troubles.


    But now he needs to enter Hyams City of the Monster Race, and also needs to go inside the Monster Race to inquire about news. If he can save these demon saints, he might be able to gain some friendship and reduce his unhappiness in Hyams City. less trouble.


    Of course, he doesn''t need too much help from these demon saints, he just needs to provide some necessary information.


    "Oh, it seems that there is a big trouble, let''s go save it."


    This kind of thinking is only for a moment, Xia Ping immediately made a decision, his figure flashed, and immediately flew down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thunder Continent, a boundless mountain range.


    At this moment, the three immortal peak demon saints are being hunted down by an ancient saint from the elemental family and two immortal peak elemental saints. The entire battlefield spreads across thousands of light-years, and mountains are smashed to pieces and razed to the ground. .


    This is a very common thing in Thunder Continent.


    As long as the major races appear on the Thunder Continent, once they meet, they will fight each other endlessly. There is no need for any conflicts, because this is a war.


    In other words, only the cities occupied by the major races are considered safe areas, and battles may break out in other places at any time, and even desperate battles may occur.


    "Haha, a group of stupid monsters want to escape in front of an ancient saint. You are just dreaming. You are unlucky to meet me. Obediently become my military exploits."


    The ancient sage of the Elemental Clan laughed out loud, very pleased.


    He used his space domain at will, covering a radius of three light years in an instant, which is almost equivalent to a distance of 30 trillion kilometers, covering this area with ease.


    Even within the scope of this space field, countless layers of space folded, forming a space labyrinth corridor.


    It is conceivable how the three immortal demon saints who did not comprehend the laws of space could escape from such a space maze. Even if they exhausted all their strength, they would just get lost in this space field until they exhausted their mana, thus Catch the turtle in the urn.


    So it is very comfortable now, very calm, like a cat catching a mouse.


    "Damn it, I can''t escape, this space maze is too scary, I can''t escape at all."


    The face of an immortal demon saint is very ugly. Now it can really feel the horror of an ancient saint. When the other party casts the space field, he can immediately distort the space and create a space maze.


    This makes the space that was originally 100 million kilometers instantly turn into tens of billions of kilometers, or even trillions of kilometers.


    Although the speed of being an immortal saint is extremely fast, it is impossible to escape from such a maze of space. This is simply catching a turtle in a jar.


    "How can it be so unlucky to meet an ancient saint of the elemental family? Obviously we have been very careful and avoided everywhere, but we still encountered this kind of thing."


    The other Immortal Demon Saint''s face was pale, and his intestines were green with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have come out to take risks easily. He did not expect to meet an ancient saint. They are far behind the opponent, and there is no way to fight.


    Although they can survive for a period of time relying on their immortal bodies, when their mana is exhausted, it is their time of death.

 Chapter 2369

    "Help, let the ancient demon saint of my family come to rescue immediately, why didn''t the ancient demon saint come to this place?"


    The remaining immortal demon saint screamed and immediately wanted to ask for help. As long as the ancient demon saints of their demon clan arrived at this place, they would be able to survive.


    "I sent out a distress signal a long time ago, but it didn''t work at all."


    Another immortal demon saint gritted his teeth: "The communication equipment of our demon clan is still too backward, and it is far inferior to the virtual network of the universe of the human race, regardless of distance, without delay, and can call for help in an instant.


    As long as our communication equipment is jammed, there is no way to send a distress signal. Obviously, these bitches from the elemental family have used jamming equipment to interfere with our communication. They came prepared. "


    It looked very ugly.


    Obviously, this group of elemental saints came to hunt and kill them, these demon saints.


    After all, the saints of the human race are too difficult to kill. With the existence of the virtual network of the universe, it is difficult to interfere with the signal, and they can send out distress signals anytime, anywhere.


    Sometimes if one person is killed, a group may come. At that time, it is not known who will kill who.


    Therefore, their monster races became the easiest targets to hunt and kill, while the human races were extremely difficult to deal with. If they were not absolutely sure, they would not easily provoke them.


    "Damn it, why does our such a powerful demon clan not have such technology as the cosmic virtual network? If we can ask for help, the ancient demon saints of our clan will definitely come quickly, so that so many demon saints will not be killed or injured."


    At this moment, an immortal demon saint is very envious of the communication network of the human race. Although it is just an auxiliary means, you only know how important communication is in times of war.


    Especially in the boundless universe, if you can''t communicate in time, it means that you are alone, you will never find your companions, and it is difficult to get support.


    "Haha, still want to ask for help, struggling? Stop dreaming."


    The ancient sage of the Elemental Clan said contemptuously: "Your monster clan is powerful and outnumbered, and the number of monster saints can be said to be the largest race among the peak races, but the technology is too backward.


    And I have been fighting in the Thunder Continent for so long, how can I not have any means to target your monster race? Jamming the signal, that''s just a routine operation.


    You are trapped in my space, and no one can know your troubles. Now you are screaming every day, and it is useless for anyone to know?


    Of course, you can also blow yourself up. With the power of the immortal saint''s self-destruction, you might be able to blow up my space domain and let one or two run out. I wonder which one of you has the courage? "


    It looked at the three immortal demon saints very sinisterly, and used the strategy of sowing discord.


    To be honest, self-detonation is the only means by which the three immortal demon saints can threaten the ancient saints. Once the immortal saints self-destruct, the power produced will definitely cause the ancient saints to be severely injured.


    The problem is that ancient sages are not fools. If they know that the other party exploded, they can teleport for several light years with just one thought, and can completely avoid the power range of the other party''s explosion.


    Therefore, such means are threatening, but they are also limited, so that the ancient saints would not be afraid of them.


    Moreover, they have all been promoted to immortal saints, and they are all dying. If there is no hope, which one of them would be willing to explode themselves and die with the enemy.


    They will not do so unless it is absolutely necessary.


    The most important thing is that they have a total of three immortal demon saints, which one would willingly sacrifice himself to let the other two escape, none of them is the kind of person who sacrifices himself for others.


    Such words are simply a thorn, completely blocking their thoughts of self-destruction.


    "Haha, it really is a group of stupid monsters. Just a few words made them lose the courage to fight for their lives. It seems that they are rookies who have not been out for a long time." Seeing this scene, the ancient demon saint of the Elemental Clan was elated, "However, if I hadn''t been too lazy to use Po Sao Evil Poison, these three Immortal Demon Saints would have died long ago. We should grind them slowly. There is no need to waste such a treasure."


    If it had used Posuo Evil Poison, it would have killed the three Immortal Demon Saints long ago, so there was no need to beat them slowly like this.


    But even as a saint in ancient times, it is still very poor. After all, to reach this level, although you can get more treasures, you need to consume a lot of resources.


    A portion of Possession Evil Poison, which is considered a rare item in the universe, is very valuable. Even the saints of ancient times felt very heartbroken and were reluctant to use it.


    If these three immortal demon saints can be slowly ground to death, why waste so much money.


    "hateful!"


    The three immortal demon saints were beaten and fled again and again. In order to avoid the attacks of the elemental ancient saint and the two immortal saints, they ran wildly and spent mana.


    But they are like headless flies, always in this maze of space, unable to escape.


    With the passage of time, most of their mana has been consumed, and it is difficult to maintain their immortal bodies, and even the source of their souls has been greatly damaged.


    "Well, it''s almost time, and the mana of these three immortal demon saints has been exhausted. It seems that it''s time to kill them." In the case of two immortal demon saints, it immediately became murderous, and it felt the opportunity to solve these three immortal demon saints.


    "Die, Space Slash!"


    The eyes of the ancient saint of the Elemental Clan showed a gleam of coldness, and his hands were like knives, condensing into a tyrannical force of space, trying to chop the three immortal saints to death with a single knife.


    This is the sword light that condenses the power of the supreme space, even the immortal demon saint can''t resist it.


    They were smashed several times by such a space blade light before. If they didn''t have immortal bodies on their bodies, they would have died without a place to bury them.


    Boom!


    Just when the ancient sage of the elemental family wanted to do something, a divine bird suddenly rushed in and landed in front of the ancient sage of the elemental family, sending out tyrannical immortal waves, which seemed to distort the void.


    "who?!"


    Immediately, the Ancient Saint of the Elemental Race and the two Immortal Saints were taken aback. They never expected that there would be enemies breaking in at this moment.


    They suddenly saw a young man in black appearing in front of them. The figure of the man was like a human being, and there seemed to be a pair of dark golden wings growing on the back, which were more than ten meters long.


    This uninvited guest is a demon saint at the peak of immortality.


    There is no doubt that he is Xia Ping, who broke in when the three immortal demon saints were about to die.


    In fact, there is a trick to saving lives.


    If the other party did not fall into a mortal situation and came out to rescue by himself, it is estimated that the other party may not be very grateful.


    But if they are in a situation where they must die, and someone actually appears to save them at this time, then this kind of gratitude is needless to say, it is simply indescribable.

 Chapter 2370

    "Damn, how dare an immortal demon saint rush in to save people? Is this a joke?"


    An Immortal Saint of the Elemental Race immediately sensed the immortal wave emanating from Xia Ping, and it was speechless. Before, it thought that it must be an ancient demon saint who dared to break into the space domain.


    Just now, I felt extremely regretful for a moment, and felt that I should have killed these three immortal demon saints long ago, otherwise there would not be an accident at this time, and an ancient demon saint would break in.


    But looking at it now, it immediately wanted to laugh out loud. A little immortal demon saint actually dared to save people in front of the ancient saints. This is not saving people, it''s basically here to deliver food.


    "Haha, I was really scared to death just now. I thought we were so unlucky to meet an ancient demon saint. Maybe this time the action was shattered, but I didn''t expect it to be an immortal demon saint. What is this guy trying to do? I despise my life for being too long, so I can''t let it die like this."


    Another Immortal Saint of the Elemental Clan also laughed suddenly, very loudly.


    "It seems that our luck is really good today. Not only can we catch three immortal demon saints, but also the fourth immortal demon saint came to die. This is killing four birds with one stone."


    The ancient sage of the Elemental Clan also laughed, feeling very happy. It was as if he won the first prize just now, and now he has won another first prize. The surprises are endless.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, the three immortal demon saints were stunned.


    To be honest, they were extremely happy when Xia Ping broke in. It seemed that their prayers were known by the heavens, and they actually sent an ancient demon saint to save their lives at a critical moment. They deserved to die today. .


    But seeing Xia Ping''s imposing manner, half of their faces turned green. This is actually an immortal demon saint.


    To be honest, in the face of the space domain of ancient saints, even a few more immortal demon saints are useless. Without comprehending the laws of space, it is impossible to escape from this space maze.


    This guy came to this place for no purpose other than to die.


    Their mood suddenly fell from heaven to hell, and no words can describe their mood at this moment.


    If they could, they would have wanted to yell at this guy for being a pig-headed guy who came here even though he knew he was coming to die. Is this trying to add credit to the elemental race? I''m afraid that the elemental clan didn''t kill enough demon saints? !


    But they couldn''t say such words, after all, the other party came here to save them, how could they speak ill of such a life-saving benefactor.


    "I am the demon saint of the fire crow clan, and my name is Wu!"


    Xia Ping ignored the thoughts of these monster saints, and stood with his hands behind his back: "You dare to hunt and kill my monster clan monster saints here. You should be punished for your crime. If you leave now, I can let the past go, otherwise wait for my monster clan to grow up!" When the saint arrives, you will surely die without a place to die. The power of the monster race cannot be desecrated!"


    "Put your sister to death!"


    An immortal sage of the elemental race cursed: "The monster race is nothing. You think that my elemental race will lose to you. You are just joking. You said let it go. This is what you, a little immortal demon saint, can say."


    "Hehe, if you were an ancient demon saint, maybe we would still be afraid, but you''re just an immortal demon saint, you''re nothing, you dare to shout in front of us with such strength. To tell you the truth, you are finished today. This will pay a heavy price for your reckless behavior, and you want to learn from others to save people if you have no strength, you just want to laugh my big teeth off."


    Another immortal saint of the element family sneered again and again.


    "Idiot demon saint, since you want to die, then I will grant you, let''s stay together."


    The Ancient Demon Sage of the Elemental Clan was even more straightforward. He didn''t talk nonsense at all. He immediately activated the space domain on his body, and the terrifying space power enveloped him, trying to drag Xia Ping into his own space maze.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three immortal demon saints changed greatly. They knew the horror of ancient saints.


    If the so-called Wu entered the space domain of the ancient saints, it would be impossible to escape, and they would be completely suppressed like them.


    But it''s impossible for them to stop it, because the ancient sage''s moves are too fast, as long as one thought, the space domain can be shrouded, and there is no way to avoid it.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the space domain wrapped Xia Ping''s body in an instant, and there was a tyrannical force of space crushing it down in all directions. It seemed that the void had turned into a swamp, with enemies everywhere, and it was almost impossible to move.


    "fire!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, forming seals with both hands, arousing the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body.


    In an instant, wisps of dark golden flames spewed out from the depths of the hundreds of thousands of pores on his body, and instantly turned into a sea of ??flames with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers around his body.


    clatter~~


    These are the flames of the Golden Crow from the bloodline of the Golden Crow in hell, and they are the most masculine and powerful terrifying flames in the world, burning everything, even the void can be burnt to collapse.


    When these golden crow fires burned past, the void with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers was burned and collapsed, and tens of thousands of black holes suddenly appeared.


    This kind of power can''t be suppressed even by the space domain of ancient saints, and at this moment the entire space domain has been burned by such flames, and countless loopholes have appeared.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the ancient sage of the Elemental Race let out a shrill scream, because the space domain is equivalent to the essential energy of its soul, if it is torn apart, it is equivalent to tearing its own soul and being severely injured.


    Even the Golden Crow''s fire can burn the soul, even the souls of ancient saints can hardly resist it.


    With a bang, the ancient sage immediately removed the space domain from himself, because if this continued, his soul might be burned to ashes.


    It felt unprecedented pain, and even suffered serious injuries that it hadn''t experienced in hundreds of millions of years.


    "Impossible, what kind of flame is this? It can''t even be resisted by the space domain, and this void is burned through."


    The two immortal saints of the elemental family were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Normally, the ancient saints had an absolute advantage over the immortal saints, but looking at it now, the mysterious black body was filled with terrible flames, and immediately severely injured the ancient saints of their own elemental family. What a joke.


    "Good opportunity, escape, escape quickly!"


    But the three immortal demon saints were overjoyed when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect this mysterious Wu to be so powerful, and they severely injured this ancient saint of the elemental family, causing the other party to suffer a great loss, and even burned the space domain. Gotta crash.


    Without the restraint and suppression of the space domain, they can take the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 2371

    "Brother, thanks."


    "Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s run quickly, don''t waste time."


    "Yes, slip away, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    In an instant, the three immortal demon saints were overjoyed, and immediately fled towards the distance. Of course, when they fled, they did not forget to greet this mysterious bird.


    Without each other, they have no chance to escape.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The three immortal demon saints simply put their lives to the test, burning the blood essence on their bodies, turning their entire bodies into a stream of light, traveling through the void, and quickly leaving towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping did not continue to attack the ancient saints of the elemental family, but chose to leave with the three monster saints. His wings vibrated and he easily merged into the void at an extremely fast speed.


    After all, his purpose this time was not to kill these ancient saints, but to build a good relationship with these immortal demon saints and take the opportunity to enter Hyams City.


    "Damn it, don''t run away, don''t run away if you have the guts!"


    "He actually stabbed someone in the back, what kind of a hero is he? Stay here immediately."


    Seeing this scene, the two immortal saints of the two elemental races were shocked and angry. The cooked ducks flew away. How could they tolerate such a thing, and they stepped forward to catch up one by one.


    It''s a pity that they can''t compare to the speed secret technique that the three demon saints put their lives into play. After only a moment of effort, they can''t detect the breath and traces of those demon saints.


    "Stop chasing."


    At this time, the Ancient Saint of the Elemental Clan finally recovered, his face was very gloomy and uncertain, he stared at the back of Xia Ping, the demon saint, and said.


    "But my lord, we managed to catch those demon saints with great difficulty, and now they have been run away by the other party. All our hard work has been wasted. How can we find such opportunities in the future."


    "That''s right, those are the three immortal demon saints. If we kill them all, the credit we will get is unimaginable. We will have the cultivation resources for millions of years in the future."


    The two immortal demon saints of the elemental family were very unwilling.


    "I can''t help it. Who would have imagined that Nawu would be so terrifying. If I was not careful, I would capsize in the gutter."


    The ancient saint of the elemental family gritted his teeth: "It seems that in the future, we must not underestimate any immortal saint, and kill him as soon as we meet, otherwise we don''t know what happened."


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green. If it knew that there was a bird watching over it, it would have killed the three immortal demon saints with the poisonous poison. It would not have waited until now.


    It was because he was too stingy and reluctant to use such a secret treasure, which resulted in nothing.


    "My lord, what kind of power did Nawu use to tear apart your space domain?"


    The two immortal saints wondered.


    "I don''t know, the power of this flame is extremely terrifying. It probably belongs to the heaven and earth strange fire, and it is a relatively high ranking universe. Domain, I''m afraid I was hit hard by this strange fire at the beginning, it''s really dangerous."


    The ancient sage clenched his fists with lingering fears. He never thought that he would be threatened by an immortal demon saint one day, and he almost capsized in the gutter.


    The two immortal demon saints glanced at each other and looked at each other, not knowing what to say, but even a saint of ancient times was so afraid of Nawu, one can imagine how terrifying each other is.


    Although the shot was only in an instant, and it didn''t take too long, it could still reveal how powerful the opponent was, which was definitely not comparable to ordinary immortal demon saints.


    But they don''t find it strange, because this place is a strange area, where countless saints gather in the entire universe, no matter how tyrannical and evil saints appear, it is not surprising.


    This place itself is where monsters cluster out.


    "Wow? I remember you completely, don''t let me meet you again in Thunder Continent, or I will definitely kill you."


    The ancient sage of the Elemental Clan gritted his teeth. It has rarely suffered such a big loss. Because of this loss, it can be regarded as completely remembering this crow from the Fire Crow Clan.


    It also had a premonition that as long as this crow survived, it would definitely cause boundless waves in the Thunder Sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    In another mountain range in the Thunder Continent, the three immortal demon saints ran for a day and a night, but they didn''t know how long they had run. They felt that they should get rid of the ancient saint of the elemental clan, so they relaxed.


    "Okay, stop, here is only one day''s journey away from our demon city, Hyams City, and the demon saints of our clan emerge in endlessly, even if the ancient saints of the elemental race have the guts to come to this place to die , we should be safe for the time being, and there is no need to continue running away."


    At this moment, an Immortal Demon Saint spoke, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you so much, Wu, if it weren''t for you, the three of us would have died at the hands of the ancient sage of the elemental clan, and the three of us owe you a little life."


    The three immortal demon saints looked at Xia Ping standing next to them gratefully. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the immortal demon saint, they would have died long ago without a place to bury them.


    "You''re welcome, this is just a little effort, nothing to worry about."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and said modestly.


    During this day, he also knew some information about these three immortal demon saints. They are the demon saint Bradley of the Thunder Tiger Clan, the demon saint Helle of the Water Shark Clan, and the immortal demon saint Joan of the Blood Wolf Clan. nas.


    They are all demon saints in a small team. Originally, they were just planning to take an adventure near the city of Hyams to find some treasures. They didn''t expect to encounter the ancient demon saints of the elemental clan, and they were almost killed.


    "No, no, this is just a little effort for Wu, but for us, it is a life-saving grace. If you need any help, just ask, we are obliged."


    Bradley, the demon saint of the Thunder Tiger Clan, patted his chest with a look of righteousness on his face.


    "In this case, I do need your help with something."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was not polite: "Actually, I am new to the Thunder Sea Territory. I am not familiar with this place at all, and I have never entered Hyams City. I don''t know what procedures are required to enter this city of monsters?"


    "New here? Has Brother Wu never had contact with other demon saints before?"


    Heller, the demon saint of the water shark clan, asked curiously.


    "It''s true that I have never been in contact with it. The Fire Crow Clan I belong to is remote and isolated from the world. This is the first time I have left my ancestral land and ventured to other places."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he was a rookie.


    "I see."


    The three immortal demon saints nodded at the same time, suddenly realized, no wonder this guy looked stunned, he dared to step forward to help the saints in ancient times, it turned out that he was not experienced in the world.


    If they were old fritters, where would they step forward to help? They probably wouldn''t even take a look and let them die.

 Chapter 2372

    In fact, Bradley and other Immortal Demon Saints didn''t have much doubt about Xia Ping''s words.


    Because this situation is also very common in the universe.


    Although many demon saints were born in the base camp of the demon clan and were cultivated by the huge resources of the demon clan, they are basically from a professional background, but it does not mean that there are no wild ways.


    It is as if in the boundless territory of the human race, there are many primitive planets. There are also a large number of human beings living on these planets. They have never had contact with other human beings in the universe. These human beings are indigenous humans.


    Moreover, the monster clan also has the same situation. Many monsters live in isolated places, and there is no contact or contact with any monster clan headquarters. They are all indigenous monsters.


    But such natives occasionally give birth to some monsters, and it is not surprising that some monster saints appear.


    For these demon saints who were born in the aborigines, they would naturally accept them. After all, everyone is a member of the demon clan, and they need to fight other races all the time. Of course, the more helpers there are, the better.


    At this moment, they are also secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, this black world is not deep in the world, has not been polluted by the big dye vat of society, and knows a little about what it means to be brave in righteousness, otherwise they may really be dead today.


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Heller, the demon saint of the water shark tribe, patted his chest: "Our demon tribe is open to all people, as long as they are members of our demon tribe, everyone can join, and there will be absolutely no rejection at all.


    Not to mention that according to Wuyou''s strength, once you join our Demon Temple, you may immediately become a key cultivating Demon Saint and get countless resources. "


    Demon Temple? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He also learned from the information of the human race that the so-called demon temple is a super organization where many demon saints of the demon race gather together. It is equivalent to an organization like a parliament, responsible for governing the entire Yaozu up and down.


    Even the training that Tu Linglong and Qingluan received, the powerful sacred artifact, the Demon Temple, was also created by the powers of the Monster Race, scattered all over the universe, and they are responsible for cultivating the geniuses of the Monster Race.


    "Can anyone join the demon clan?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    In fact, the Yaozu is a collective term, a super race formed by the union of large and small weak races, so the Yaozu is all-encompassing, with countless races, and the complexity of the species can be called the first among the peak races.


    At the beginning, it was also because some king races in the Yaozu united to rule countless vassal races, and finally formed the title of Yaozu.


    Therefore, the ethnic groups of the Yaozu are extremely chaotic, and most of the races can call themselves Yaozu.


    "No."


    Saint Jonas, the immortal monster of the blood wolf race, shook his head: "Some peak races, such as human race, elemental race, machine race, zerg race, dragon race, etc., are absolutely not allowed to join the demon race.


    If any living beings are found to contain the blood of these peak races, they will be rejected by the monster clan, and they will definitely not be regarded as a member of the monster clan.


    However, apart from these peak races, as long as the other weak races are willing to call themselves Yaozu, they can naturally join and become a member of Yaozu. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping clicked, he also understood a little bit about the structure of the Yaozu.


    It is precisely because of the inclusive nature of the Yaozu that any weak race can call itself the Yaozu, join in, and become a member of the Yaozu, which also makes the Yaozu the largest race among the peak races.


    It can be said that they have the largest number of demon saints.


    However, because of this, having too many races has also led to many internal contradictions in the Yaozu.


    Sometimes the internal conflicts between the monster races are probably more serious than those of other peak races.


    After all, so many races are fused together, and it is difficult to coordinate the interests of each other. If one part gains benefits, the other part will definitely suffer.


    Therefore, despite the fact that the monster clan has the largest number of saints, in fact, because they are not united enough, the overall combat effectiveness is the weakest, and most of the wars are at a disadvantage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping, Bradley and other immortal demon saints finally arrived in Hyams City.


    "This is Hyams City?!"


    Xia Ping looked up and saw a majestic city in the distance. A city wall stretched across the wilderness like a giant dragon, stretching at least hundreds of light years.


    And this city wall is all made of black rocks, exuding a rough, wild, simple, bloody, etc. atmosphere, which is different from the somewhat sci-fi architectural style of the human race.


    It is purely the most primitive and roughest style, as if nothing has changed from the ancient times to today, showing naked violence and primitiveness, as if it is a building from the tribal era.


    But the city wall is also engraved with dense prohibition formations, and extremely complex law patterns emerge, which resonate with the origin of the universe.


    It can be said that the defensive power of this city is no less than that of the Thunder City of the human race.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, many demon saints are also coming in and out of this Hyams city. The city gate is extremely tall, with a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, enough to accommodate any giant cosmic beast.


    "There are so many demon saints."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw many demon saints coming in and out of the city gate. Looking around, there were at least tens of thousands of demon saints, and most of them were immortal demon saints.


    But there are also quite a few ancient demon saints, and even one or two medieval demon saints occasionally appear.


    It can only be said that the Yaozu deserves to be the peak race with the largest number of saints. This city is probably far more lively than the Human Race''s Leicheng, and the number of people is also extremely large.


    Soon, under the leadership of Bradley and other demon saints, Xia Ping came to the gate of Hyams City, and a vast open space appeared in front of him, like a wilderness.


    Many demon saints are on this square, accepting the inspection of Hyams City.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a huge black and white eyeball appeared in the sky above the square. This eyeball was extremely huge, like a planet, and there were dense patterns of laws in the depth of the pupil, which was unfathomable.


    "What''s this?!"


    Xia Ping instinctively sensed the powerful power and deep threat deep inside this eyeball.


    "This is the unrivaled sacred weapon of my demon clan - the Eye of Doom!"


    Bradley next to him explained: "This holy artifact can penetrate into the secrets of the souls of all creatures in the universe. Even the ancient saints have nothing to hide from the Eye of Doom, and they cannot hide at all.


    Every time we enter and leave Hyams City, we will be detected by the Eye of Doom. Any foreign enemy who tries to enter Hyams City will be found by the Eye of Doom. Over the years, almost no accidents have occurred. "


    The Eye of Doom? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping understood why the Yaozu didn''t have the top technology like the human race, but there were still not many enemies able to invade Hyams City. It turned out that it was because of the Eye of Doom.


    Such a top-notch sacred artifact contains complete laws of the universe, and its mysteries are beyond comparison with most technologies.

 Chapter 2373

    "But the unrivaled sacred artifact should be very precious, right? Even if it is a monster clan, such a magic weapon can be regarded as a town clan magic weapon. How could it appear in Hyams City?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    Even among the peak races, the unrivaled holy artifacts are considered extremely precious magic weapons, they will not appear easily, and will be strictly protected by many saints.


    And the Thunder Sea Territory can only be regarded as an ordinary place in the strange area. It is too extravagant to actually take out a top-notch holy artifact to guard such an area.


    "Haha, brother Wu, the eyeball above the sky is not the real Eye of Doom, in fact it is just a projection of the clone of the Eye of Doom, and the real Eye of Doom is protected in the headquarters of the demon clan."


    Hearing this, Heller, the immortal demon saint of the water shark tribe, laughed: "Actually, this kind of clone projection is an invincible demon saint of our clan who uses the supreme supernatural power to operate the power of the eye of doom, and projects it onto my demon tribe in the strange area." In every Yaozu city in the city.


    Thanks to the power of these projections, every city of our Yaozu in the strange area is monitored and protected by the Eye of Doom, and no enemy can easily break in. "


    Doppelganger projection? !


    Xia Ping was even more amazed at the power of the peerless sacred weapon, the Eye of Doom, which could split into thousands of projections, radiating this power to every corner of the strange area, penetrating countless dimensions of time and space.


    One can imagine how powerful the Eye of Doom is.


    This kind of magic weapon is enough to be called the magic weapon of the clan, and it is unmatched. I am afraid that it is not inferior to the phantom clan''s top-notch sacred weapon, the Magic Mirage Orb, and may be stronger to some extent.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the black and white eyeballs in the sky turned slightly, and a mysterious and tyrannical force descended instantly, completely covering the square and covering every demon saint.


    And Xia Ping also suddenly felt that it seemed that above his head, a powerful and mysterious gaze scanned over and penetrated into every corner of his body, even the space ring on his body could not hide this gaze.


    It was as if all the secrets about him had been revealed at this moment, and he was completely naked, without any privacy at all. Even if he wanted to hide it, he might not be able to hide it from this eye.


    He was very fortunate at the moment, fortunately he had the foresight and did not bring any treasures into Hyams City, otherwise his secrets would be revealed.


    Xia Ping is not worried that the Eye of Doom can see through his identity as a human being, because the mystery of the Great Source Clone Technique is far beyond the imagination of the Eye of Doom. His avatar is actually the body of the demon clan, and even the soul is also the body of the demon clan. soul.


    So, he wasn''t too worried about anything.


    At this moment, a mechanical sound resounded from the sky above the square, which seemed to resonate in the void and spread to every corner of the square.


    "Hey, the number of people tested is 13,456, and there are no hidden dangerous objects. Among them, 13,400 people have the token of the Demon Temple, and 56 people have no token of the Demon Temple."


    "Invincible against race invasion, safe."


    "No one is carrying dangerous items, safe."


    "Pass through safely, after the inspection, you can open the city gate."


    A sentence came out, and upon hearing these words, the demon saints present breathed a sigh of relief.


    Bradley and other demon saints also breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Xia Ping with a lot of relief. Although they also believed that Xia Ping could not be a hostile race, they still had many scruples without being tested by the Eye of Doom .


    Now that you have been verified by the Eye of Doom, you are one of your own, and you don''t need to worry about anything.


    Xia Ping also relaxed a lot. He really passed the test of the Eye of Doom. It seems that he can safely enter Hyams City this time, but before the matter is over, he is still somewhat worried.


    Boom~~


    At this time, a huge white light door appeared in front of the square in an instant. This is the door of space.


    It is said that this city gate is very far away from Hyams City, and there are countless layers of folding spaces between it. If one does not pass through this space gate, it is basically impossible to reach Hyams City.


    This is also one of the precautionary measures of Hyams City. Once foreign enemies invade, as long as they cannot pass through the gate of space, the enemy can be isolated from the city gate.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Seeing the appearance of this white light gate, many demon saints have already been familiar with driving lightly, and one by one they fell into the white light gate.


    And Xia Ping and the others didn''t hesitate, and stepped in with one foot.


    Suddenly, there was a space change, and Xia Ping felt that he had shuttled through countless layers of folded spaces, and suddenly appeared in another space.


    "Is this the interior of Hyams City?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and looked at the appearance of Hyams City. He saw that the city was so huge that it stretched as far as the eye could see. Towering and ancient buildings stood on both sides of the road. They looked extremely wild and primitive, as if they were purely a piece of A huge pile of dozens of tons of black rock is huge, hard, and indestructible.


    These buildings were not built for beauty, but for war!


    Even if the enemy invades, as long as they hide in these buildings, they can resist for a period of time.


    It can be said that every building is equivalent to a war fortress.


    "Brother Wu."


    At this time, Bradley, the demon saint of the Thunder Tiger Clan, said to Xia Ping: "Every demon saint who enters Hyams City needs to go to the Demon Temple to get his own token for the first time, which is equivalent to identity verification. .


    As long as you have the token of this demon temple, you, brother Wu, are considered to be a member of our demon clan. Even if you go to any demon clan city in the strange area, you can go unimpeded and do not need to undergo the strict inspection before. "


    "Then where can I get this token?"


    Xia Ping asked, he looked at Bradley, since there is such a way to easily integrate into the Yaozu, then he will naturally not let go of this opportunity.


    "Follow me, the Demon Temple is in the center of Hyams City, the largest building is also the real headquarters of Hyams City, it is said that the real top demon saints of Hyams City are located there Practicing and living, and the ancient demon saints often appear in that place." The immortal demon saint Heller of the water shark tribe volunteered and said that he could take Xia Ping to the demon temple in Hyams City.


    "This will trouble you."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    There was a gleam in his eyes. This demon temple is probably the highest administrative center of the demon clan in Hyams City, and it is also the place where countless powerful demon saints gather.


    If he gets close to this demon temple, he might be able to find some clues about the demon clan.


    Perhaps this is a great opportunity to explore the secrets of Hyams City, which must not be missed.


    Whoosh!


    Next, Heller and the three Immortal Demon Saints took Xia Ping to the Demon Temple in Hyams City.

 Chapter 2374

    Hyams City Demon Temple.


    This is a huge palace in the center of Hyams City, covering an area of ??at least tens of millions of kilometers, like a cosmic super giant lying in the center of the city.


    There are even huge space-time wormholes connected around this palace, which seem to be connected to unknown distant places. Battleships fly out of time-space wormholes, and a large amount of supplies come in and out of this palace.


    It can be said that this place can also be regarded as the cargo center of Hyams City.


    And this palace can also be regarded as an administrative center, with many departments existing, dividing the locations of various places, and full of tyrannical prohibition formations everywhere.


    Even a saint who has reached the realm of the Middle Ages is impossible to run wild in this place, otherwise he will be completely imprisoned by the restraining formation here in an instant, and blasted to ashes.


    Even every corner of this palace hides a powerful demon saint, spread all over every corner, and this place is considered to be the most strictly guarded forbidden area in Hyams City.


    At this moment, Xia Ping followed Bradley and other Immortal Demon Saints to the Demon Temple.


    "Um?!"


    Having just arrived at this majestic and powerful ancient palace, Xia Ping''s heart was beating and he had a whim. It seemed that a trace of power deep in his soul had been connected with this palace, and there was a familiar feeling.


    "Is this the breath of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman?!"


    Xia Ping immediately sensed the aura of many Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in the depths of the demon temple. Because he had refined dozens of them, he was extremely sensitive to the aura of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Even though the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was beside him, relying on the connection in his soul, he could still feel that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body seemed to be throbbing slightly, which was an instinctive reaction to encountering his own kind.


    You must know that there are a total of 3,000 Immemorial Dragon Talismans, which represent the power of the universe''s 3,000 avenues. Because of a battle, they were knocked down all over the universe. I don''t know which world or planet they appeared in.


    But I have to admit that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is extremely powerful, if each extra Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is produced, the power will be doubled, the more the number, the stronger the power will be.


    If all three thousand ancient dragon talismans are collected, they will immediately be condensed into a top-notch sacred weapon. This is a peerless magic weapon capable of suppressing the clan, shaking the world, and its power is unimaginably terrifying.


    Even an immortal saint holding a peerless holy artifact can wrestle with a medieval saint. From this, it can be proved that the power of the peerless sacred artifact is absolutely beyond common sense.


    "With such a fierce reaction, it seems that there are a lot of ancient sky dragon charms hidden deep inside the demon temple."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. Just by simply sensing it, he sensed that there are hundreds of thousands of Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans hidden in the depths of this demon temple.


    He had also tried to find some ancient dragon symbols before, but none of them had any effect, and there was no trace of them.


    After all, the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is extremely precious. Even if it is just a Talisman, it contains infinite power. If it can be sacrificed successfully, it will immediately be nourished by the breath of the Primordial Heavenly Dragon, which will strengthen your blood and improve your aptitude. the benefits of.


    "Opportunity, this is definitely a big opportunity."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he felt that if he could, he would plunder all the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in the depths of this demon temple and keep them for himself.


    This can definitely greatly enhance one''s own combat effectiveness.


    It''s a pity that this is the Demon Temple, the headquarters of the Demon Race Hyams City. It is the most heavily guarded place in the city, and there are many powerful demon saints guarding it. You can''t act rashly, otherwise you will die.


    He still temporarily endured his excitement.


    "Brother Wu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Bradley and other Immortal Demon Saints next to him also saw Xia Ping''s expression and asked in doubt.


    "No, I just feel a little excited to finally have the opportunity to join the Monster Temple of the Monster Race and become a member of the Monster Race." Xia Ping smiled and concealed it calmly.


    "Haha, Brother Wu is so out of touch. What is it to join the Demon Temple? With Brother Wu''s strength and potential, it is a matter of course to join the Demon Temple. Sooner or later, he will even become a big shot in the Demon Temple. Sometimes Brother Wu might need to be promoted." Bradley and the Immortal Demon Sage laughed, thinking that Wu was really interesting.


    But before Xia Ping could answer anything, a sentence came in suddenly: "The big shots in the Demon Temple? If you join, you can only be a low-level person for the rest of your life, just like you three good-for-nothings."


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, looked in the direction of the voice, and suddenly saw a young man in colorful clothes at the gate of the Demon Temple.


    It is extremely tall, with a human-shaped snake head, a long snake tail behind it, and purple horns on its head. It has a pair of purple vertical pupils, emitting a strange light, which seems to contain breathtaking power.


    At the same time, it emits a little bit of starlight, as if thousands of stars are orbiting its body, and dense patterns of star law appear on the tail of the snake, permeating the tyrannical power of stars.


    But the power of these stars is not quiet and peaceful, but full of fierce violence, it seems to devour and kill everything.


    Impressively, this young man is a demon saint, and he is an ancient demon saint who has comprehended the laws of space, at least reaching the middle stage of the ancient realm.


    And behind the young man stood a dozen or so attendants, all of whom seemed to be members of the snake clan, and all of them spit out scarlet snake cores from time to time, making people feel chills all over, as if they would attack people at any time.


    Their strength has also reached the peak of immortality, not inferior to Bradley and other immortal demon saints, and even stronger than Bradley to a certain extent, it seems that they are quite advanced in terms of blood.


    "Brother Wu, be careful. This guy is the king race of our demon clan, the Starlight Python Clan. He was born with the power of the stars and has a strong blood. And this guy''s name is Leopold, and he is also a famous genius in the Starlight Python Clan."


    At this moment, Heller, the immortal demon saint of the water shark tribe, secretly sent a voice transmission: "We used to be very familiar with each other, even in the same organization. Because of some things, we had conflicts with this guy, and ended up being hated by the other party. So , this guy likes to trouble us and ridicule us from time to time, so just don¡¯t pay too much attention to this guy.¡±


    It means that this star python Leopold has a very small mind, and he will take revenge. Even if he stares at him or steps on him, he will be severely retaliated against. He is a guy who hates gods and ghosts in Hyams City.


    It''s a pity that the opponent is a member of the royal starlight python, no demon saint dares to harm it.

 Chapter 2375

    "Leopold, what do we have to do with you? Is it illegal to brag in Hyams City?"


    Bradley, the immortal demon saint of the Thunder Tiger Clan, suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s not against the law, but don''t brag in front of me, Leopold. Otherwise, I, Leopold, will be in a bad mood today. If I''m in a bad mood, you will be in bad luck."


    Leopold stood with his hands behind his back, and said arrogantly.


    "you!"


    Bradley gritted his teeth. It knew that Leopold was extremely arrogant and liked to make trouble for no reason, but he didn''t expect him to be so domineering and arrogant.


    But now, no matter their status or strength, they are far inferior to each other, and they can only swallow their anger.


    "I''m sorry, Lord Leopold, if it caused you to be in a bad mood, it is indeed our fault. We are willing to apologize. If there is nothing else, we are going to enter the Demon Temple now."


    Saint Jonas, the immortal monster of the blood wolf family, stepped forward. It wanted to take Xia Ping and others out of this place. It didn''t seem like it was in conflict with the famous dude Leopold here.


    Because if there is any conflict, they are also unlucky and will never get any benefits.


    "Wait, did I let you go? You can leave if you want. What do you think I am Leopold, so you don''t give me face? Are you trying to make me mad?" Leopold snorted coldly, staring at Xia Ping and others.


    More than a dozen of its subordinates stood up intentionally or unintentionally, blocking Xia Ping and the others.


    "Master Leopold, what exactly do you want to do? In the city of Hyams, any demon saints are not allowed to fight for no reason, otherwise they will be imprisoned in jail or executed on the spot. You will not forget this rule, right? .¡±


    Seeing the opponent''s actions, Bradley was startled, and immediately used the rules of Hyams City to stop the opponent.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten this rule."


    Hearing the rules of Hyams, Leopold''s face could not help but become solemn. Even if it is a royal family, even if it is an ancient demon saint, if it breaks the rules, it will be executed.


    "But I didn''t plan to do anything, just wanted to ask you a few questions. I remember that you seemed to have sent a distress signal before, saying that you were in an ambush by an ancient saint of the elemental race. The situation was close to death. I thought you were doomed at the time, but I didn''t expect You came back alive, what happened? How did you come back alive?"


    Leopold asked casually.


    Hearing this, Bradley and the Immortal Demon Saints had very ugly faces. According to what this guy meant, he made it clear that the three of them were doomed and had no hope of surviving.


    They don''t wonder why Leopold knew about this, because such a distress signal will be sent out over a wide area, and all the nearby demon saints will receive such a signal.


    Then it is not impossible that Leopold will receive their distress calls.


    "This has nothing to do with you, how we survive is our own business."


    Bradley was very tough and didn''t want to answer the question.


    "Stupid, you think you can hide something."


    Leopold sneered: "The ancient sage of the elemental clan who attacked and killed you has leaked information long ago, saying that there is an immortal demon saint of the demon clan, who seems to come from the fire crow clan, who has mastered an extremely powerful world The strange fire, even the space domain of the ancient saints, couldn''t resist it, burning through the void in all directions on the spot.


    That''s why you have a chance to escape from the hands of the ancient saints of the elemental family. Tell yourself whether the information I said is correct or not. "


    "Now that you know, why ask?"


    Bradley waited for the demon saint''s heart to sink, faintly feeling something was wrong.


    "Hehe, I''m asking to see if you are honest or not. I didn''t expect all of you to give me sloppy eyes. But trash like you are not qualified to enter my eyes."


    Leopold put his eyes on Xia Ping: "You are the one who saved the three wastes in Bradley. From the way you entered the Demon Temple for the first time, you should be from the indigenous demon clan. Go to the Demon Temple, right?"


    It asked a question, but it seemed that it didn''t intend to ask Xia Ping to answer. It still asked and answered by itself: "A demon clan who was born in aboriginal, without the resources of the demon temple, can become an immortal demon saint by himself. Quite incredible.


    But the most terrible thing is that you are just an immortal demon saint, but you have actually mastered a power that even the ancient saints can''t do anything about. countable. "


    "It''s absurd, but it just coincides with the meeting."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    "I don''t care if it''s just at the right time or I have ulterior motives to tell you your secret. What method did you use to counter a ancient saint? Did you get some powerful cosmic secret treasure on your body, so you have such a secret?" ability?"


    Leopold stared at Xia Ping with a pair of purple pupils, and seemed to emit strange eyes, as if he wanted to penetrate Xia Ping''s body up and down, trying to find out the mystery.


    It doubts very much that the Wu in front of him may have obtained some powerful and mysterious cosmic secret treasure, so he was able to rise all the way from an indigenous monster, and even reached the level of fighting against ancient times with immortality.


    If it can get such a secret treasure, wouldn''t it be going to heaven?


    "Don''t worry too much. The reason why I was able to tear apart the space domain of the ancient saints was purely because I unintentionally devoured and refined a kind of heaven and earth strange fire, integrated this heaven and earth strange fire into my body, and changed and purified my blood. There are no secret treasures that come from the power of bloodline supernatural powers."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Fart, dare to lie."


    Leopold yelled angrily and stared at Xia Ping: "If you have the guts, do you dare to let me search your body and carefully check what magic weapon is on you. If there is no one, then I will believe it. "


    "Leopold, what do you mean? This is when Brother Wu is an enemy of the Yaozu, and you want to torture him to extract a confession?!" Bradley, the immortal saint of the Thunder Tiger Clan, yelled angrily, very angry.


    Fortunately, Leopold figured it out and wanted to do a body search. This was simply treating Brother Wu as a prisoner.


    "Any demon saint is equal. You, Leopold, belong to the royal family, but you are not qualified to search for the body of an immortal demon saint. What do you think you are, the king of the demon temple? You still need to believe ? So what if you don''t believe it?!"


    Saint Heller, the immortal monster of the water shark tribe, also felt that this was an absurd behavior.


    "That''s right, even if Brother Wu has secret treasures on him, it''s none of your business, and you still need to be searched by you, and you will also get an adventure, so you have to hand over the treasures you got, it''s ridiculous to the extreme .Leopold, don¡¯t be too crazy, Hyams City is not a place where you can make decisions.¡±


    Saint Jonas, the immortal monster of the blood wolf clan, sneered, sharing the same hatred.

 Chapter 2376

    "Interesting, you three good-for-nothings dare to talk to me so boldly. It seems that if I don''t show my power, you will really regard me as a weak and deceitful person."


    Hearing these words, Leopold''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his body couldn''t help but filled with terrible killing intent.


    "you!"


    Bradley waited for the immortal demon saints to feel chills in their hearts. At this moment, their feverish heads finally calmed down, and they suddenly remembered that Leopold in front of them was a star python, a member of the royal family, and an ancient demon saint.


    Even if the opponent can''t do anything in Hyams City and can''t do anything to them, but if it is in the wild, it has a lot of opportunities to kill them all.


    In fact, this is not something that has never happened before. The Yaozu can be said to be the most disunified peak race, and often some demon saints die among their own people, but more often.


    "Uh."


    Leopold ignored Bradley and stared at Xia Ping: "I advise you to know what is called measure. A treasure is not a crime, but a treasure is a crime. The real treasure of the universe is not you. There is no background, a small immortal The demon saint can have it.


    If you hand over your treasures to me, then I will use the reputation of the Starlight Python Clan as a guarantee that you will have the glory and wealth that you can''t enjoy for a lifetime, and even make you a servant of my Starlight Clan. This is an honor that many races long for but cannot obtain. I hope you can cherish it. "


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping looked at Leopold and sneered: "What kind of asshole star pythons, you think you can scare me with a few words, you are just dreaming.


    Don''t say that I don''t have the so-called secret treasure of the universe, even if there is such a secret treasure of the universe, do you think I will be handed over after a few words? When you are something.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen an ancient demon saint like you, and it''s not that I haven''t fought. Even if I personally killed some, what kind of shit are you, and you dare to be arrogant in front of me. "


    What? !


    Leopold and other demon saints of the Starlight Python family shrank their pupils. They never expected this Wugan to be so arrogant and cover up his rebuttals, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    No, it''s not just as simple as not paying attention, it''s like slapping them in the face in public.


    "this!"


    Bradley''s heart also thumped, saying these words would offend Leopold and the other Starlight Pythons to death, and there was no room for relaxation.


    "What''s the matter? Say you are still not convinced."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Even if you are from the royal family of the starlight python family among the demon clan, so what, even if it is a royal family, there are not many people who have fallen into ruins, and countless people have fallen.


    Don''t think that your Starlight Python family can be stable in the position of the royal family. Sooner or later, you will decline one day, and you will be pulled down from the altar by other races, and you will die without a place to die. "


    "You bastard, you actually dare to insult my Starlight Python family, you want to die, you are looking for your own death!"


    "You still want my Starlight Python family to be ruined and ruined, you''re so heartbroken."


    "Dare to curse my Starlight Python clan, do you know how serious a crime this is? Immediately kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will punish your nine clans, wipe out all the native monsters around you, and kill chickens and scare monkeys."


    Before Leopold could speak, the dozen or so Immortal Demon Saints behind it couldn''t take it anymore, their faces flushed red, and they wanted to strike immediately and beat Xia Ping half to death.


    "Destroy my Nine Clans? If you have the guts, let''s do it now, don''t babble."


    Xia Ping squinted, unmoved.


    "you!"


    Those starlight pythons were so angry that they couldn''t control their tantrums immediately, and wanted to rush forward.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, a terrifying aura came from a distance, coming through the air.


    Impressively, a medieval demon saint returned to Hyams City and arrived at the Demon Temple. An invisible space-time domain enveloped this area, entering everywhere.


    All the starlight pythons, including Leopold, immediately calmed down. Even though this force did not target themselves, this invisible force of time and space still easily suppressed all the demon saints.


    "What''s the matter? Arrows are raging in the demon temple. Don''t tell me you want to fight in a duel in Hyams City, breaking the rules of Hyams City?" With a whoosh, a medieval demon saint descended into the midair, condescending, very dignified.


    "Elder Jerome!"


    Seeing this medieval demon saint coming, many Starlight Pythons, Bradley and other immortal demon saints were startled, and immediately greeted them respectfully. Obviously, this medieval demon saint is highly respected. Mus city is very famous.


    "Who is this?"


    Xia Ping took the opportunity to transmit his spiritual sense and asked Bradley.


    "Wu, you must respect this one. He is an elder of our demon temple, and he is also a powerful medieval demon saint ranked among the top ten in Hyams City. He has comprehended the law of time, and his status is very important. He can be called a high position , is the most fair and strict on weekdays, and has won the trust of many demon saints. As long as it gives an order, even if it comes from the royal family, it will not be able to continue to hang around in Hyams City."


    Bradley was afraid that Xia Ping didn''t know the seriousness, so he neglected the elder of the Demon Temple, and quickly shared some information about the other party, saying that the other party was a very important person in Hyams City.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he could also feel that this medieval demon saint of Jerome was very powerful, and seemed to be stronger than the medieval demon Elvis he had encountered before.


    Of course, it''s not so strong that it can''t compete, it''s just a little bit stronger.


    "By the way, this is a huge opportunity."


    At this moment, his heart was surging. If this ancient demon saint was a big shot in Hyams City, he would definitely be able to get in touch with the top secrets of Hyams City. Maybe he would know the real reason for the recent changes in the Sky Demon Race.


    "This Jerome must be monitored."


    He made up his mind.


    If Xia Ping''s thoughts were known by Bradley and other Immortal Demon Saints, he would definitely be scared to death.


    A mere immortal demon saint actually wants to monitor the ancient demon saint. Isn''t this an ant challenging the dragon? It is simply audacious, not knowing life and death, and this is not the way to seek death.


    However, Xia Ping is also sure. Although he does not have any magic weapon, he can mobilize the power of the karma book by relying on the karma power of the hell magic weapon karma book through countless time and space planes.


    Then he used the power of the karma book to attach a ray of karma to the ancient demon saint, so that the opponent''s every move was under his control.


    Facing the mysterious power of cause and effect, even the ancient demon saints could not detect it. This is the difference in the nature of power.


    "Elder Jerome, you have misunderstood this."


    At this time, Leopoldpi quickly lowered his head and said: "In fact, we are very friendly and enthusiastic about this new immortal demon saint, and we just want to compete with it in private and verify each other''s comprehension of laws.


    Moreover, doing so would be of great benefit to this brother. Maybe he could take this opportunity to comprehend the laws of space and step into the realm of the ancient demon sage. "


    It said that it didn''t want to conflict with Xia Ping, but just wanted to exchange ideas and exchanges.


    Because it didn''t want to cause any trouble in front of the famous medieval demon saint in Hyams City.

 Chapter 2377

    Hearing these words, Jerome''s face softened a lot, and he nodded: "Well, in this case, you have to be careful, don''t make trouble in front of the holy demon temple, otherwise no one can save you."


    It stared at Leopold and other starlight pythons, as well as Xia Ping and the Immortal Demon Saint in warning.


    The reason for the warning was not only because of the responsibility of the elders of the Demon Temple, not to allow these demon saints to break the rules of Hyams City, but also because the recent plans of the demon clan could not cause huge waves.


    During this period of time, any conflicts among the demon clan are not allowed to happen, otherwise the billion-year-old plan of Hyams City will be destroyed, and no one can bear the responsibility.


    "Of course, Jerome, we all understand that we will never do anything in Hyams City, and none of us have the guts to break the rules of Hyams City."


    Leopold said immediately, showing a law-abiding look.


    "That''s right, as long as you know what''s at stake. I still have some things to do. If you have nothing to do, go away. Don''t gather people here to make trouble. If you cause huge trouble, I will make you look good."


    Jerome dropped these words, and then flew into the Demon Temple, as if it had important things to do and didn''t want to waste any time on such trivial matters.


    After seeing Jerome, the ancient demon saint, leave, many starlight pythons also breathed a sigh of relief, because facing a medieval demon saint who has comprehended the law of time, the pressure is really too great.


    Even though they have reached the realm of immortality, they are still vastly different from the ancient demon saints. Such a gap cannot be measured by numbers.


    If you have to use metaphors to describe them, then these immortal demon saints are just ordinary soldiers, but the medieval demon saints are already considered to be general-level existences, able to control one side.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky, you just happened to meet Jerome passing by this place, otherwise you won''t be able to please each of you, you should thank your luck."


    Before Leopold waited for the starlight python to speak, Xia Ping spoke directly, with a look of counting them lucky.


    I rely on!


    Hearing this, Leopold and the other star pythons went mad with rage, and their faces flushed. They should have said this sentence, and when will it be the turn of this brat to say it.


    This is also something that a little immortal demon saint can say, so thick-skinned.


    They have more than a dozen immortal peak demon saints, and even an ancient demon saint who has comprehended the law of space. No matter how you look at it, they are all capable of smashing this group of useless woods. They are actually lucky.


    And this fellow had the cheek to say that if Elder Jerome hadn''t come over, it would have been bad luck for them. What a shameless guy this is to say such a thing.


    It was the first time they had seen such a monster.


    "Let''s go, let''s ignore this group of useless royals, the shame of the royal family, talking to them is a waste of time and air." Xia Ping waved his hand, and Bradley, who was twitching and speechless, waited. The Immortal Demon Saint walked into the Demon Temple.


    Those star pythons were half-dead with anger, but they were stopped by Leopold, who watched the domineering Xia Ping swagger into the Demon Temple until the figure of the other party disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Leopold had no choice but to stop it, because Jerome had only left for a short time. If he did it now, it would definitely arouse the wrath of Elder Jerome. This is hitting a medieval demon saint in the face. thing.


    No matter how angry they are, they can''t hit Elder Jerome in the face here and break the rules of Hyams City, otherwise they will all have bad luck.


    It even felt that this guy did it on purpose, saying these words on purpose to irritate them, make them lose their minds, and break the rules of Hyams City.


    There is no doubt that this bastard Wu Jue is a sinister and cunning guy.


    "Damn, this guy, I can''t stand it for a second."


    "If it hadn''t been for the sudden appearance of Elder Jerome, I would have torn it into pieces long ago. How could I let it be so arrogant."


    "Also said that we were lucky, and I counted it as a face. I didn''t realize that this bastard is so thick-skinned. Could it be that this bastard really thinks that he is very capable, so what can he do to stop us from the Starlight Python family?"


    "To kill it, you must kill this damn fire crow. There has never been a trash race that has shown its power in our starlight python family and is still safe and sound."


    "That''s right, based on what you said just now to humiliate our Starlight Clan, it is already a death penalty. No one can save it. Anyone who comes to save it will die, everyone will die!"


    The Immortal Starlight Pythons gnashed their teeth. They had never been so angry in hundreds of millions of years. They were gnashing their teeth, wanting to eat this so-called bird alive.


    They said that if Leopold hadn''t stopped him, they would have stepped forward and tore the guy apart.


    "Don''t worry."


    Leopold sneered: "Don''t be fooled by that kid, the reason why you say these words is nothing more than trying to provoke us, make us lose our minds, do something in Hyams City, and break the rules here.


    At that time, this guy will be able to pretend to be weak and come to condemn us. Even though our Starlight Python family is a royal family with a high status and great power, we cannot escape punishment. "


    It saw through the kid''s sinister purpose.


    "My lord, I knew that kid was despicable and extremely sinister, but can we just watch this guy continue to enjoy himself? We can''t bear this tone."


    Each of the starlight pythons clenched their fists.


    "rest assured."


    Leopold''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "It''s just an indigenous monster with no background. This kid doesn''t have any backing in the demon temple. Even if he died, no demon saint would know about it, and no demon saint would know about it. Will stand up for it.


    This kind of native monster is promoted to the Immortal Realm with difficulty by relying on a little adventure, but it is a dream to think that it can show off its power in the Demon Temple and despise the dignity of our royal family.


    Of course, we can''t kill it in Hyams City, after all, we can''t break the rules of Hyams City, but it''s different when we leave Hyams City, there are no rules at all in the wild. "


    It said that it cannot be killed in Hyams City, but it can be killed in the wild. No matter how strict the rules of Hyams City are, it is impossible to control the boundless wilderness.


    "But what if this kid has been staying in Hyams City? Then don''t we have any chance?" A Starlight Python raised his own question.


    "What''s the rush? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. It''s okay to let it live a little longer. The most we need is time. As long as it leaves Hyams City, it will be its death time. I don''t believe it I will never leave the city in my life, and I will always wait for a good opportunity."


    Leopold had endless murderous intentions in his heart, and he regarded Xia Ping as the target of killing.


    Because pythons are one of the most vengeful creatures, as long as you offend them, you will never forget them in this life, and you will always find opportunities for revenge.

 Chapter 2378

    After an hour.


    Xia Ping successfully obtained the token from the Demon Temple, and finally has a legal identity. He is no longer a black household, and can freely enter and leave the major cities of the Demon Clan without worrying about being beheaded as a spy.


    "Congratulations, Brother Wu, you have finally become a member of our Demon Temple."


    Thunder Tiger Clan Immortal Demon Saint Bradley congratulated.


    "It''s a pity that he offended Leopold this time. According to that guy''s character of vengeance, I''m afraid he won''t let Brother Wu go, and he may be retaliated by the other party at any time."


    Heller, the water shark tribe, was a little worried.


    "That''s right, Brother Wu, don''t be so impulsive before. The so-called step back and endure the calm for a while, we demon saints without background can''t beat these royal demon saints."


    Blood Wolf Jonas said helplessly.


    "If we endure it, will the other party let us go? That guy is obviously standing on top of us to shit and pee, and he will never give up until he achieves his goal. Unless he really kowtows to him and admits his mistake, how can he let us go? pass me."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "this!"


    Hearing this, Bradley and other demon saints had to admit that Xia Ping was right. Just now, Leopold came aggressively because he believed that there must be a mysterious treasure on Xia Ping, so he came to snatch it. It is unscrupulous.


    Unless he really handed over his treasures, the other party would never let it go.


    Therefore, such conflicts cannot be avoided, whether it is surrender or forbearance, it is impossible for the other party to stop.


    It''s like ordinary villagers encounter bandits who rob. Will the bandits give up the robbery if they surrender? What a joke, if bandits really give up so easily, they wouldn''t be bandits.


    For the villains, forbearance will only make them gain an inch.


    "That''s true. Now we can only take one step at a time. As long as we stay in the city of Hyams, Leopold and the others won''t be able to do anything to us."


    Bradley waited for the Immortal Demon Saint to nod, helplessly.


    "Forget it, ignore this kind of thing. I haven''t found a place to live in Hyams City yet. I don''t know where is a better place to live?" Xia Ping wanted to find a place to stay in Hyams City.


    "This is easy."


    Bradley said: "I have a manor in Hyams City, which occupies a very large area. You can temporarily live in my manor as a temporary place to stay. After you have a clear understanding of Hyams City, Brother Wu, you can go to the manor. It¡¯s not too late to move out.¡±


    "Then I would be more respectful than obedient."


    Xia Ping did not refuse, and directly planned to live in Bradley''s manor.


    "Why are you being polite, everyone is brothers now, this is just a trivial matter."


    Bradley laughed.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved. He found that the tricks he had done on the medieval demon saint Jerome had finally played a major role. The other party seemed to have entered the deepest part of the demon temple, which is the most core place, except for Haim. Except for the elders of Si City, no monsters can enter.


    Even the hands and feet of the human race cannot enter it, but because of the power of the karma book, he can easily attach to Jerome''s body and spy on the secrets inside the demon temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, inside the Demon Temple.


    The medieval demon sage Jerome was familiar with driving a light car, crossed layers of time-space prohibition formations, shuttled through thousands of levels of metaspace, and finally reached the deepest part of the demon temple and appeared in front of an altar.


    And this altar is extremely huge, covering an area of ??more than tens of thousands of kilometers, engraved with mysterious law patterns everywhere, it seems to have an inexplicable resonance with this time and space.


    There are tens of thousands of dimensional time and space around, and huge energy flows out of these dimensional spaces, all of which are instilled in the depths of this altar, and are swallowed and absorbed by this altar.


    Around the altar, more than a dozen tyrannical demon saints appeared, all of whom had reached the realm of the Middle Ages, comprehended the law of time, and exuded the power and aura that distorted time and space.


    The tyrannical power of time and space shrouded these demon saints, and they couldn''t see their original appearance clearly.


    The most shocking thing is that above the altar, a primordial dragon suddenly appeared, shaking its head and swaying its tail, its whole body exuding golden light, filled with a sacred, tyrannical, and great aura, containing infinite dragon power.


    It is constantly swallowing the energy flowing from thousands of dimensions, and it seems that every time it swallows, its body grows a little bit, and the power on its body becomes stronger and stronger, and dense law patterns appear in every corner of its body.


    It seems that this ancient dragon itself is a collection of laws, tyrannical, as if it can shatter the time and space with a radius of thousands of light years with just a slight movement.


    "No way, there are so many Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans?!"


    Through the causal eye attached to the ancient demon saint Jerome, Xia Ping easily sees through this place, as if observing a low-dimensional space in a high-dimensional time and space, and no demon saint can detect it.


    He could see immediately that this ancient sky dragon was the energy body formed by the condensed ancient sky dragon talisman.


    Inside this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, there are densely packed Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. Combined together, the number has reached more than two thousand pieces, almost close to three thousand.


    No, it should be said that except for the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on my body, the rest of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans basically appeared in this altar.


    It''s just unimaginable.


    At the beginning, the power of the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on my body was boundless, but now there are more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans gathered together.


    If dozens of Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on my body fell into this altar, then three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans could be formed in an instant, and turned into a truly perfect holy artifact!


    "Opportunity, it really is an incomparable opportunity."


    Xia Ping felt his heart beating violently. At the beginning, Tania, the dragon scientist, relied on this unrivaled holy weapon to push the sky and the earth. She was invincible among the saints.


    It can be said that the three thousand talismans are condensed, representing the power of the three thousand laws, and a primordial dragon governs the three thousand laws, and the combat power it exerts can reach heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for many invincible saints who joined forces and even used divine weapons to smash this ancient dragon talisman into pieces and scattered it all over the universe, Tania might not be able to do anything until today.


    It is conceivable how terrifying this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was in its heyday, it could swallow the sky and the earth.


    If he obtains these three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, he can immediately expand his combat power by dozens of times.


    Even though he seems to have divine reincarnation pens, karma books, etc., but they are all sealed divine weapons, and their full power cannot be exerted. For the time being, there is no way to compare with the peerless holy weapons in their heyday.


    Therefore, obtaining the remaining 2,900 or so Immemorial Dragon Talismans is a great opportunity for him, and it will definitely greatly enhance his own strength.

 Chapter 2379

    "Calm down, you must be calm now."


    Xia Pingan held back her excitement.


    Because trying to snatch the remaining 2,900 or so Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans from the Demon Temple in Hyams City is really difficult and almost impossible.


    First of all, there are many restrictions inside the Demon Temple, and it is difficult to break through. Secondly, there are countless masters sitting in the Demon Temple, not to mention immortal saints and ancient saints, there are simply countless.


    And deep inside the altar, there are more than a dozen medieval demon saints, all of whom have comprehended the law of time and controlled the field of time and space, and their strength is unparalleled.


    Trying to snatch the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in front of so many ancient demon saints is probably just a dream.


    Even if it can really compete against so many ancient demon saints, the problem is that this is one of the demon clan cities. As long as these demon saints are willing, they can immediately communicate with the demon clan headquarters and send ancient demon saints, even ancient demon saints, to support them.


    Then there will be big trouble.


    Therefore, he can''t act rashly, this matter must be done gradually.


    "However, why are there so many Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans here, and more than 2,000 pieces have been collected? How much effort was spent on it? Could it have something to do with the recent plot of the monster clan?"


    Xia Ping instinctively felt that he should have spied on the deepest secrets of Hyams City. The recent changes in the monster race must have a great relationship with these ancient dragon symbols.


    After all, 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are scattered all over the universe, and it would take an unimaginable amount of effort to collect them all, and the manpower and material resources consumed would probably be astronomical.


    Only a peak race like the Yaozu with rich wealth, vast power, and a large number of people can do it.


    If it were him, it would be almost impossible to collect 3,000 Primordial Dragon Talismans from all over the universe, even if it took hundreds of millions of years.


    Of course, it can still be done by using the power of the wish compass, the innate magic weapon. The problem is that this will greatly consume the power of the wish compass, which is really not worth the candle.


    He calmed down, and while following Bradley into the opponent''s manor, he immersed his mind in the eye of karma and continued to observe the group of medieval demon saints.


    For Xia Ping who has already used the nine avatars, it is a piece of cake.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jerome, you''re here. How''s the situation outside? It''s said that the guys from the human race are probing for news about our city of Hyams. They haven''t succeeded now, have they?"


    Seeing the arrival of the ancient demon saint Jerome, a medieval demon saint asked.


    "Don''t worry, those humans are still headless chickens, they don''t even know what our plan is."


    The ancient demon sage Jerome laughed: "It can be said that they are really in a hurry now, issuing orders in the temples of the human race, looking for people everywhere to inquire about the news.


    It''s a pity how do they know that our monster clan''s city is as solid as a rock, and it''s not something that humans can easily invade. Of course, there may be human spies and spies among our monster clan.


    The problem is that this plan is only known to a dozen or so elders in Hyams City, and even the ancestors of the high-level demon clan. Other than that, the other demon saints are at a loss. , Trying my best, it is impossible to know what our next plan is. "


    It is extremely proud, because in order to prepare for this plan, Hyams City has been planning for hundreds of millions of years.


    Such a long time, such a detailed plan, how could it be leaked at a critical moment.


    "Yes, very good, since those humans haven''t discovered it, it''s best."


    "That''s right. We set up an altar in this place to connect to the origin of the Thunder Continent. This is the most important thing, and it must not be leaked, otherwise we will be besieged by all races."


    "The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, this is a top-notch sacred artifact refined by Tania, a mad scientist of the Dragon Race. It is said that it has the aptitude to be promoted to a divine artifact. Even if it is placed among many top-notch sacred artifacts, it can also be ranked in the top ten.


    Each of the talismans here contains the essence of the ancient celestial dragon, and contains an original law of the universe. When the three thousand talismans of the ancient celestial dragon are condensed, they can be transformed into an immemorial celestial dragon, covering 3,000 laws, and even containing the blood of the ancestor dragon. "


    "Indeed, the dragon scientist Tania is indeed terrifying. Just relying on her own talent, she can reverse her own dragon blood and find the origin of the ancestor dragon blood. If she can really do it, maybe she is the first one." A mythical figure who breaks through the realm of the invincible saint and advances to the realm of the gods."


    "It is said that in order to reverse the origin and trace the blood of the ancestral dragon, these ancient dragon talismans have the power to devour the origin of each world and use it to feed back their own bodies.


    The more worlds she devoured, the more intense the ancestor dragon blood in her body was. At the beginning, it was because she destroyed too many worlds, which almost shook the origin of the universe, that she became the target of public criticism and was hunted down by the whole universe. "


    These medieval demon saints talked a lot, and their words were full of admiration for Tania.


    Even though the other party is a wanted criminal in the universe and is wanted by countless races, they still have to admit the power of the other party. They are definitely one of the most terrifying saints in the history of the universe.


    And even if he was wanted by such a siege, he still wasn''t dead, and he was still at large.


    "I have to say that Tania is a stunning and talented monster, and the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is indeed extremely powerful, beyond imagination, possessing the power to devour the origin of the world."


    A medieval demon sage clenched his fists: "Now we have collected a large number of ancient celestial dragon talismans and condensed them into an ancient celestial dragon, using the power of the altar to communicate with the origin of the Thunder Continent, slowly devouring it secretly.


    Soon we will be able to feed the power of this ancient sky dragon to the point where it is astonishing in the past and the present. At that time, it only takes one blow to instantly arouse the power of more than 2,900 laws, and it will be able to destroy the human race in the Thunder Continent all at once. Leicheng killed most of the saints of the human race. It is estimated that those saints of the human race never imagined that they would die so uselessly and silently. "


    It has a terrifying murderous aura radiating from it.


    "There is still such a thing."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he had to admit that Yaozu''s plan is indeed highly feasible.


    Utilizing the power of more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, together with devouring the original energy of the Thunder Continent, to cast a thunder strike, even if it cannot completely destroy the Thunder City of the human race, it is enough to kill most of the saints of the human race.


    Such a blow would definitely severely damage the power of the human race in the Thunder Continent.


    And after this battle, the Yaozu will also occupy an absolute advantage in the Thunder Continent, and can easily expel other races from the Thunder Continent, becoming the true overlord of the Thunder Continent.


    It can be said that Yaozu will get infinite benefits from it.


    The resources on the Thunder Continent alone are enough to feed the monster clan, and everyone is full of fat.

 Chapter 2380

    "However, what''s a pity is that even though our monster race has spent a lot of energy and countless years, we have only collected more than 2,900 ancient sky dragon charms so far."


    A medieval demon saint said regretfully: "Just forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are needed to form three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, which can be condensed into real Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, forming a superb holy weapon.


    If we have this unrivaled holy artifact, then it will be an easy task to destroy the Thunder City of the human race in the Thunder Continent. At the same time, this magic weapon can also greatly enhance the strength of our monster race. "


    "That''s right, if it''s the perfect Immemorial Sky Dragon Talisman, we don''t need to be careful and absorb the source of the Thunder Continent slowly, for fear of being discovered by other races, and the speed of devouring the source is also extremely slow."


    Another medieval demon saint couldn''t help but nodded, agreeing with this point.


    Regardless of the fact that they have collected more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, the power they have exerted has reached an astonishing level, but compared with the truly perfect Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, they are still far behind.


    The difference between consummation and incompleteness is like the distance between heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because they have not reached the state of consummation, so when they operated the two thousand or more ancient sky dragon talismans, they did not complete the sacrifice successfully, and the speed of devouring the origin of the Thunder Continent was also extremely slow.


    And the more devoured, the greater the commotion.


    It is because of this situation that they are worried that other races will find out that something unexpected happened at the origin of the Thunder Continent, so their monster races are everywhere in the Thunder Continent, hoping to attract the attention of other races to other places.


    This is a tactic to attack the east and the west.


    "Is there no way to find the remaining forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans?"


    A medieval demon saint said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help it. Before, I asked my ancestors to use divination to try to find the traces of the remaining Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans in the depths of the river of fate, but the remaining forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans seemed to be hidden by some mysterious force. Let¡¯s face it, even with the power of the ancestors, it is impossible to spy on the traces of fate, and even if you do it forcibly, you will be backlashed by the law of fate.¡±


    A demon saint said with a congealed face.


    "What? Even the ancestor''s power can''t find the remaining forty-six ancient sky dragon charms. It seems that the water here is very deep." A demon saint narrowed his eyes.


    "In fact, the ancestor also thinks that the imperfect Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is the best."


    The ancient demon sage Jerome said: "Because these three thousand ancient dragon talismans are the natal magic weapon of the dragon scientist Tania, even today, each ancient sky dragon talisman may leave the spiritual imprint of the other party.


    If we collect all these 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, I am afraid that Tania will notice them immediately, and I am afraid that we will provoke that troublesome enemy to retaliate. "


    "It''s just a dragon saint who has been severely injured, so what if it''s revenge, how much power can she exert?"


    "No, no, don''t underestimate that Tania. No matter what, she is a terrifying powerhouse who can escape from the hands of many invincible saints. She is definitely not someone you and I can underestimate. Even if she is severely injured now, she is a little Using some means is enough to make our Yaozu''s life worse than death, and suffer serious trauma."


    "Indeed, Tania is a lunatic, if she can''t be provoked, don''t provoke her. If Tania becomes the mortal enemy of our demon clan because of this unrivaled holy artifact, then the loss outweighs the gain."


    Many ancient demon saints also nodded. Tania is the shadow of a famous human tree. Even after countless epochs, they still remember this mad scientist and are afraid of it.


    "So what should we do next?"


    The ancient demon saint Jerome asked in a deep voice.


    "Continue to implement the plan of smacking east and west."


    A medieval demon saint said: "These ancient dragon talismans devour the origin of the Thunder Continent. The later the stage, the more noise it will cause. If you don''t divert the attention of the human race, they will definitely find something tricky."


    "That''s right, a small war can be launched to attract the attention of the human saints on the battlefield, so that they won''t have the energy to investigate the secrets of our city of Hyams."


    "As long as we survive this period of time and wait for the more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans to accumulate enough power, then it will be the time for our monster race and the human race to decide the winner."


    Many medieval demon saints talked a lot, and their bodies were filled with a tyrannical murderous aura.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements later, and I will definitely not let the races and other races find anything tricky." Hearing these words, Jerome, the ancient demon saint, couldn''t help but nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hyams City, Bradley''s Manor.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s avatar is staying in a separate room in this manor, and a restraint formation is arranged around the house. Any force trying to pass through the restraint formation here will be noticed by the owner of the room.


    "So that''s it. This is the Yaozu, and this is the plan of Hyams City."


    Xia Ping has insight into a series of plans of Hyams City through the eye of cause and effect attached to Jerome, and is also clear about the various plans of the monster race.


    Apparently, the power of the monster clan who obtained more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans has greatly increased.


    If these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans consume enough original energy, they will immediately exert their power to destroy heaven and earth, which is a deadly threat to Thunder City of the human race.


    And through the eye of karma, he could also sense that the more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans above the altar seemed to be able to swallow enough energy in a short time.


    In other words, it is not very far from the time when the monster race attacks the human race.


    "The Yaozu must be stopped."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. As a member of the human race, it is naturally impossible to watch the monster race destroy Leicheng.


    "By the way, maybe this is not a huge opportunity."


    Suddenly, touching his chin, he thought of a plan.


    If he leaked this news to the human race and let the human race launch an attack on the monster race in advance, the unprepared monster race would naturally not be able to pose too much threat.


    At that time, in order to protect the city of Hyams, those medieval demon saints guarding the demon temple must leave one by one.


    Afterwards, the Demon Temple will be empty, and maybe at that time, he will have the opportunity to sneak in and loot all the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans placed inside the Demon Temple.


    Of course, this plan may not be successful.


    Maybe there will be some medieval demon saints guarding the demon temple at that time, which will make him unable to attack.


    But no matter what, this is an excellent opportunity. Even if it is unsuccessful, it can destroy the Yaozu''s plan, so that the Thunder City of the human race does not have to be destroyed in the hands of the Yaozu.

 Chapter 2381

    Leicheng, Shanhezhu space.


    "It finally worked."


    Xia Ping''s main body has been cultivating in the Shanhezhu space, constantly gestating the clone of the second World Tree, and finally succeeded in gestating today.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, a doppelganger exactly like Xia Ping appeared on the ground, and dense patterns of the law of origin appeared on the surface of his skin, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    And his skin, his hair are emerald green, full of vitality, as if every cell in his body contains countless laws of heaven and earth.


    "Fuck, why am I green?"


    Xia Ping looked depressed, and found that his hair seemed to have turned into green weeds, lush and lush, as if his head had turned into a boundless grassland, growing vigorously.


    However, every hair on it contains a peculiar power of the world and power of life, which is extraordinary.


    It can be said that the clone of this World Tree is extremely powerful, beyond imagination.


    Even vaguely, this avatar has an inexplicable connection with the real world tree, and can mobilize part of the original power of the real world tree at any time.


    "Is this the World Tree?"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, abandoned other weird emotions, and immersed his mind in the clone of the World Tree. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a tree-like existence, and he could easily grasp the various magical powers of the World Tree.


    Standing on the ground with both feet, he seems to be able to sense the breath of the ground, the breath, thoughts, and even emotions of every plant in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    It seems that at this moment, he is the master of all plants.


    From the depths of the earth, every plant seemed to spew out a bit of emerald green energy, turning into countless energy lines, all of which frantically poured into every corner of his body, continuously increasing his mana.


    It seems that with every breath, he can devour a large amount of plant power and life force, and quickly improve his cultivation.


    "Do I also have some supernatural powers of the World Tree?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and a huge amount of information poured into the depths of his consciousness in an instant. This is the supernatural information from the depths of the blood, and the inheritance stored in the deepest part of the gene.


    Magical power one: spring comes on a dead tree.


    As long as he is willing, he can immediately imbue himself with the original energy of the World Tree, promote the growth and maturity of countless plants, and catalyze plants with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant, ignoring the growth laws of any plants.


    Even as long as the plant still has a breath, it can bring the opponent back from the brink of death.


    And not only plants, even other life, energy life, flesh and blood life, etc., can use the original energy of the World Tree to rescue the other party from the crisis of dying.


    Ability 2: The Eye of Wood.


    This is the unique eye from the World Tree itself, and it is the dominant eye of plants. Once it works, all plants within the range of divine consciousness can be transformed into his eyes.


    As long as it appears in the forest and there are plants, no life can hide it from him, and all creatures will have nowhere to hide in front of the Eye of Wood.


    At the same time, the Eye of Wood also contained a powerful attack power. As long as it was targeted, it would immediately turn the enemy into wood, turning it into a piece of wood, and robbing the vitality of the body.


    Ability Three: Touch of the World.


    This is one of the original powers of the World Tree, which can be transformed into hundreds of millions of roots of the World Tree, easily integrated into countless dimensions of time and space, and use these dimensional worlds as the foundation to absorb huge energy and grow oneself.


    Moreover, the tentacles of these world trees are invisible and shadowless, but the power of the world, the tentacles of nothingness condensed by the power of time and space, can perceive the fluctuations of the dimensional space, and integrate into time and space, so even the ancient saints cannot detect these tentacles The presence.


    At the same time, the tentacles of these World Trees are also extremely long, which are closely related to the scope of the body''s spiritual consciousness. They can expand to a radius of 400 light-years, covering all directions in an instant.


    Therefore, this supernatural power is extremely powerful, and can easily penetrate countless prohibition formations and explore extremely dangerous places.


    Even this is an extremely powerful assassination method, which can instantly turn the tentacles into reality and strangle the enemy in the void.


    "Well, news came from the avatar of the Hell Golden Crow, and found the news of the Yaozu, so fast?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, and before he had time to comprehend the power of this World Tree clone, he immediately received the mind-spirit transmission from the Golden Crow clone in Hell.


    At this moment, he already knew the news about the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and the plans of the Yaozu.


    There is a strong spiritual connection between the avatar and the main body, which can span millions of light years, and it is almost impossible to be isolated.


    Therefore, it is very convenient for the two parties to transmit information. As long as the mind moves, the information can be transmitted back.


    To some extent, at a certain moment, this is better than the cosmic virtual network.


    After all, it is difficult to log in to the universe virtual network in Hyams City. Although the monster race cannot interfere with the signal of the universe virtual network, they can detect the signal of logging into the universe virtual network.


    Once it is found that someone in the Yaozu city has logged into the universe virtual network, they will be besieged and killed by many demon saints.


    Among the monster race, logging into the human race''s universe virtual network privately is a felony, an unforgivable crime.


    "It seems that this matter is indeed urgent. We must inform the higher-ups of the human race immediately. Otherwise, if the monster race succeeds, then Leicheng may be in trouble."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately logged on to the universe virtual network, and submitted the news, saying that he had completed the task.


    Boom~~


    The task has just been submitted, and it seems to have attracted the attention of the high-level people of the human race, especially the attention of many medieval saints in Leicheng.


    "What? Someone actually completed the task and found out the reason for the recent strange actions in the monster city Hyams City? Is this true or false? Who is it?"


    "It seems to be called Fengdu, an immortal saint who just came to Leicheng."


    "It seems very familiar, as if I have heard it from somewhere."


    "It doesn''t matter, let him come to the Leicheng meeting immediately, and see what that kid knows."


    "Indeed, whether it''s true or not, let him come and talk about it, and see what''s going on."


    Many saints in the middle ages talked a lot, and their spirits were lifted. Recently, they have been troubled by the movements of the monster clan.


    Obviously knowing that the other party may be planning a big plan, but they don''t know what they are doing. Now that someone has completed the task of inquiring about the information of the Yaozu, it''s okay, how can they sit still.


    drop~~


    At this time, a mechanical voice broke into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness through the chip in the early days: "Sage Zilei, the lord of Thunder City, invited you to enter the virtual meeting room, do you agree?"


    "promise."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately clicked yes.


    With a whoosh, in the next second, his figure was pulled into a room of a cosmic virtual network.

 Chapter 2382

    The universe virtual network, a meeting room.


    Xia Ping''s figure appeared in this conference room, and there were more than a dozen figures on the seats. They were all high-level bosses in Leicheng, and at least they had reached the middle ages.


    Even though this is a virtual network, you can still feel the powerful power of time and space from their aura, as if they will collapse if they move.


    "Sage of Purple Thunder."


    Xia Ping greeted a middle-aged man in the conference center. The man was very tall and had short purple hair. The endless original breath of the universe is unfathomable.


    "The saint of Fengdu."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s arrival, the Zilei sage immediately said: "I heard that you have found information about the Yaozu. I wonder if this information is true? How authentic is it, and what is this information?"


    He couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    The other medieval saints were also staring at Xia Ping, and they were all very concerned about this matter.


    "This information is of great importance. I need to make sure that no spies here will leak the information. Can you guarantee this?" Xia Ping didn''t answer, but looked seriously at Saint Zilei.


    "Fengdu, what do you mean by that? Do you think there might be spies from the demon clan among us?"


    Hearing this, a medieval sage cursed and stared at Xia Ping with a very unfriendly expression, thinking that such words were the most hateful accusation and the greatest insult to them.


    "hehe."


    Xia Ping let out a heck, and didn''t mean to answer at all. Anyway, no matter how powerful these medieval saints are in the universe virtual network, it is impossible to hurt themselves.


    The other medieval saints didn''t speak, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Hehe fart, if you have the guts, say it again."


    The medieval sage yelled angrily, becoming more and more annoyed, looking at Xia Ping with a very unfriendly look, it is really abominable that a mere immortal sage dares to despise them like this.


    "Enough is enough. This matter is of great importance. It is normal for the saints of Fengdu to be cautious."


    At this time, the Zilei saint said: "Well, you all leave, just me and the deputy city lord Tingyu saint are enough."


    What? !


    The faces of the surrounding medieval saints changed. They didn''t expect that the city lord, the Zilei sage, would actually listen to Fengdu''s words, but this was the order of the city lord, and the other party was also the chief executive of Leicheng.


    They have nothing to do with such an order.


    With a whoosh, the figures of the medieval saints immediately disappeared into the conference room, only Xia Ping, the Zilei saint and the rain listening saint remained.


    "Now there are only three people left in this conference room. I believe you can tell the information."


    Zi Lei Saint looked at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, if this information is leaked, it means that one of the two of you is a spy of the monster race."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Saint Zilei and Saint Tingyu heard this, and their faces turned black. This guy didn''t even trust the two of them very much. They were speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, we are all high-ranking human races. We are loyal and loyal. It is impossible to betray the interests of the human race. This will not do us any good."


    The sage listening to the rain said seriously.


    "Okay, anyway, now I can only trust you."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and then told the news about the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and the plot of the Monster Race.


    "I see."


    After listening, Zilei Saint''s eyes showed a frightening light: "No wonder I always feel that there is something wrong with the origin of Thunder Continent, which will cause strong earthquakes in Thunder Continent from time to time.


    Before, I thought it might be caused by some saints fighting with each other, but I didn''t expect that it was the ancient heavenly dragon talisman that devoured the origin of the Thunder Continent, which caused the anomaly in the world.


    If the group of monsters really succeed in swallowing up enough original power, they will immediately tear apart the defense system of our Thunder City and completely destroy the vitality of our human race. Compete with the demon clan. "


    There was a chill in his heart.


    If this information hadn''t been shared by Feng in front of him, then Leicheng would be in danger, maybe even he, the city lord of Leicheng, would die under the attack of the monster clan.


    After all, this information is too astonishing and unimaginable. Even if he wanted to break his head, he never thought that the Yaozu spent hundreds of millions of years collecting more than 2,000 ancient dragon talismans.


    This must be one of Yaozu''s trump cards.


    "Sage of Fengdu, this kind of information should be top-secret information of the monster clan. Except for some high-level people, it is impossible for others to know." Listening to the rain saint looked at Xia Ping with burning eyes, "Before we also dispatched many intelligence experts, and even used You found the spies hidden in the Yaozu, but you couldn''t find any news. How on earth do you know this?"


    He was very curious about Xia Ping''s source of information.


    Because even their Leicheng intelligence system couldn''t find any information, but this guy was able to find it, which is really unbelievable.


    "This is my secret, it doesn''t make sense to tell you."


    Xia Ping said flatly: "The information is probably like this. As for the next action, it has nothing to do with me. If this news is leaked and the monsters know it, then it will be your fault."


    "this!"


    Saint Ting Yu was so angry that he was so angry that this guy was really dragged to death. Before the action started, he actually started to throw the blame, and wanted to blame them.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go. There''s still something to do."


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to it, he said hello, and went offline directly.


    "Damn, why is this guy so arrogant and arrogant?"


    The face of the sage listening to the rain was terribly dark, and he seemed to be holding a breath in his chest, unable to spit it out.


    "Ahem, capable people are always a little arrogant."


    Saint Zilei smiled slightly: "However, this kind of thing is not the key point. The key point is how we should face the next plan of the Yaozu. This is the most important thing."


    Hearing this, Tingyu Saint''s face couldn''t help becoming serious: "This is indeed a matter of life and death. If we don''t destroy the Yaozu plan as soon as possible, our Leicheng will be finished. Fortunately, this information was sent in time, otherwise we will die. .¡±


    He is a little lucky at the moment, fortunately, there are countless capable people in his human race, who can inquire about this key information.


    Otherwise, if it is later, they don''t know how many people need to die.


    "The monster race wants this plan to succeed, but we don''t give them this chance. We must not let their plan be completed. We must launch a war immediately and kill them by surprise."


    A murderous aura emanated from the depths of Zilei Saint''s eyes.

 Chapter 2383

    "Launching a war? This matter is not trivial. It needs to be reported to the top of the human race and let the ancestors review it."


    The sage listening to the rain narrowed his eyes.


    Initiating a war requires the approval of the high-level ancestors of the human race and must be reported.


    After all, every time a race war occurs, it requires the full cooperation of the entire human race, consuming a lot of manpower and material resources, and even during the war, it is unknown how many people will die.


    It can be said that this will affect the whole body. I don¡¯t know how many years there has been such a large-scale war.


    "Report and report, what is this?"


    The Zilei sage said coldly: "Hmph, the demon clan has decided to destroy Leicheng, we don''t need to give them face, we must beat the demon clan thoroughly, they know what is measured."


    "Looking at the appearance of Fengdu before, it seemed that he didn''t trust the saint of Leicheng very much. Could it be that he found out that there is something wrong with Leicheng, maybe there are monster spies?"


    Listening to the rain sage thought of this.


    "There must be spies, otherwise why we have no news about such a big matter, it must be a traitor who helped cover it up. After this war is over, the traitors must be cleaned up. These two or five boys can''t let them continue to live , and become the moth of our human race."


    The Zilei sage clenched his fists.


    "But when is the best time to start the war?"


    The sage listening to the rain asked.


    "One week, it will take at least a week to mobilize all the manpower and material resources. Believe in this time, it is impossible for the Yaozu to be fully prepared. We can completely catch the other party by surprise."


    The Zilei sage thought for a while and immediately made a decision.


    "However, in order to avoid the suspicion of those spies, the mission of the Fengdu saint cannot be regarded as completed, otherwise it will definitely scare the enemy and sabotage our actions."


    Saint Tingyu suddenly thought of this.


    "Yes, you are right, I almost did a stupid thing. You should be smart and cautious, otherwise it will be a bad thing." Saint Zilei was a little rejoiced. If he rashly let Xia Ping''s mission be completed, wouldn''t he just tell those Monster Race spies that he already knew the information about Hyams City?


    In this way, maybe Hyams City will launch an attack on Leicheng in advance, causing Leicheng to suffer heavy losses and countless casualties.


    But if the task is not completed, those spies will be suspicious and have no idea what happened.


    "And the task is not only not completed, but also has to spread rumors, saying that the Fengdu sage is making trouble, telling a fake news, trying to get away with it, and defrauding rewards."


    The Saint Listening to the Rain narrowed his eyes: "At the same time, we have to arrange a few confidantes, who also pretend to have completed the task and claim to know the secret of Hyams City, but the secret is all false.


    If such news is true or false, I believe that even if the spy knows something, he will be confused, unable to make an effective judgment at all, and paralyze the nerves of the monster race. "


    "However, in this way, the saint of Fengdu may be temporarily wronged."


    Zilei Saint said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, talk to him carefully, and just give him more rewards after the matter is over. I believe he also knows the importance of keeping this matter secret." Saint Tingyu smiled slightly.


    "Well, that''s all there is to it."


    Saint Zi Lei nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leicheng, a hidden residence somewhere.


    A medieval saint''s face was very ugly, dignified, and he exuded a depressive aura.


    With a whoosh, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the depths of the shadows.


    "What''s going on? Why did you inform me all of a sudden? Don''t you know how dangerous it is for me to appear in the Human Thunder City? If humans find out, I will definitely die without a place to bury myself."


    A black shadow grumbled.


    "Shut up, if there is nothing important, I will come to notify you to appear?"


    The medieval saint said coldly: "Today I received news that an immortal saint seemed to have found important information about Hyams City, but unfortunately that guy seemed to suspect something and drove away most of our medieval saints. Only the city lord Zilei sage and the deputy lord Tingyu sage are left."


    "What? There is such a thing? Doesn''t it mean that the intelligence system of the human race can''t find this information? An immortal saint can find this information. Are you kidding? Is that guy bragging?"


    The black shadow was taken aback. If the plan of Hyams City was really discovered by the human race, it would be fine. Maybe the plan of hundreds of millions of years would be in vain.


    "Huh? The meeting seems to be over, but the Fengdu sage''s task doesn''t indicate completion. Could it be that the boy''s news is fake?" The medieval sage noticed that the meeting was over, but the Fengdu quest did not indicate that it had been completed, and The task of finding out the news was still placed on it, and it was not withdrawn.


    "It doesn''t necessarily have to be fake, it might be because of suspicion."


    Black Shadow frowned.


    "The problem is that the news of Hyams City is so tightly blocked that the human intelligence system cannot penetrate it. How did the little immortal saint know? It is not impossible to say that the boy''s news is false and he is trying to lie to get rewards." .¡±


    The medieval sage never believed that the intelligence of a small casual cultivator was actually stronger than the intelligence system of the human race.


    If the news of the monster race was so easy to leak, it would have been infiltrated by the human race long ago.


    "You still have to be cautious. If you can catch that Fengdu sage and torture him severely, maybe you will know that the news about this kid is true or false." The black shadow was murderous.


    "How to catch? Don''t dream, this is Leicheng, and there are cosmic virtual networks everywhere. Even if there is any disturbance, the city lord will know. You can make trouble here, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t implicate me."


    The ancient sage said solemnly, he knows how tightly guarded the human race is, and there are cameras everywhere, whoever dares to make trouble inside the city will surely die without a burial.


    "Of course, that is to say, I will not do such a deadly act."


    The black shadow sneered.


    "But what you said is not unreasonable. In short, we need to pay attention to this matter at all times, otherwise it will definitely destroy our Yaozu''s plan for hundreds of millions of years. This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed."


    The medieval sage''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "If that Feng stays in Leicheng, it''s fine. If he dares to leave Leicheng during this period, then it will be his death."


    A chill emanated from him.


    "That''s right, during this period of time, I will also pay attention to the intelligence system in Leicheng, to see if human beings have really discovered anything. I will find out any clues."


    After the black shadow finished saying these words, it disappeared in place with a whoosh, seemingly blending into the void without sound, even the saints in ancient times could not detect it.

 Chapter 2384

    Three days later.


    Whether it was Leicheng or Hyams City, everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Some monster spies in Leicheng also breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that the human race hadn''t found any information at all, otherwise they would never have been so peaceful.


    At this time, Xia Ping finally raised the power of his second avatar, the World Tree avatar, to the peak of Immortal Realm. At the same time, he also knew the supernatural power of this avatar well and used it freely.


    "It seems that the human race will not be too far away when it comes to attacking the monster race. It needs to be prepared in advance."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes. Although he didn''t know when the human race would attack Hyams City, it shouldn''t take too long, because the longer the time, the worse it would be for the human race.


    Therefore, he felt that the war might happen within a few days, even if it was late, it would not be too late.


    "If you want to fish in the troubled waters of Hyams City and take the opportunity to win all the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, it''s not enough to rely on the avatar of the Golden Crow from Hell. Perhaps you need to send an avatar of the World Tree to have greater confidence."


    He stroked his chin.


    It''s just that the Hell Golden Crow''s avatar stays in Hyams City. It is estimated that it will be difficult to break through the defenses of the Demon Temple in Hyams City, and if there is any danger, it will be difficult for a single avatar to resist.


    But if the World Tree clone also arrives in Hyams City, then relying on the power of this World Tree clone will definitely bring great help.


    Especially the various supernatural powers of the World Tree clone absolutely surpassed the imagination of those demon saints.


    For example, the supernatural power of the World Tree''s avatar¡ªthe touch of the world, covers an area of ??400 light years in an instant, which can easily cover the entire city of Hyams.


    In this way, it is impossible for any troubles in the whole city of Hyams to be hidden from his eyes, and he can also occupy the absolute initiative. Once the situation changes, he can do it at any time.


    "Okay, then send the World Tree clone to Hyams City."


    Xia Ping made a decision at once.


    But before that, it may be necessary for the Hell Golden Crow avatar to leave Hyams City, and then the two avatars will be fused together to form a whole, so that it can be hidden from Hyams City''s eyes of the end of the world.


    Otherwise, those demon saints might notice something when the World Tree clone appears in Hyams City.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, with a thought, the World Tree avatar immediately turned into a young man, with emerald green law lines appearing on his skin, and disappeared in place at once, leaving Leicheng.


    At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow avatar staying in Hyams City also left Hyams City, and the two sides planned to meet at one of the hidden mountain ranges to become one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, the news that the Hell Golden Crow clone had left Hyams City was discovered by the surrounding monsters, and they immediately went back to report the news.


    A manor in Hyams City, this is the home of Starlight Python Leopold.


    "What did you say? That damn Wu actually left Hyams City, went out to take risks, and search for treasures? Is your news true or false?"


    Saint Leopold, the ancient demon, heard the news that his men had come back, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes excitedly.


    Its eyes revealed an unbelievable look, because it never expected that the crow would dare to leave Hyams City at this time, which is really unbelievable.


    Because normally speaking, if you offend yourself, you will have to stay in Hyams City for at least ten years of retreat and practice, and you will not leave Hyams City until you have almost forgotten about it.


    After all, which of the monsters in the entire city of Hyams does not know the reputation and terror of Leopold.


    "Lord Leopold, my news is absolutely true. I witnessed it with my own eyes and watched him leave Hyams City before I came back to report."


    The subordinate monster swears to the sky that everything he said is true, it has been staring at Xia Ping all the time, and never relaxes for a moment.


    "This kid is arrogant. He knew that he had offended me, but he was not afraid at all. He dared to leave Hyams City after only a few days. Is he really not afraid of death? Or is he so powerful? His trump card, you don¡¯t even care about me, an ancient demon saint?¡±


    The ancient demon St. Leopold''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness.


    It knew that the crow had left so simply, but it felt a little unhappy in its heart, a little unhappy. Such behavior was simply showing contempt for the star python family, and underestimating the ferocity of its Leopold.


    "My lord, don''t be as knowledgeable as that guy. That Wu is an indigenous monster. He has never been in contact with monsters of the Yaozu family. He is used to dominating the countryside on weekdays. How can he know the power and terror of our Starlight Python family?"


    An Immortal Starlight Python sneered: "It is precisely because of this that this kid is unscrupulous, thinking that what we say is just casual, and it doesn''t matter at all."


    "Yes."


    Another immortal star python nodded in agreement: "The so-called ignorant is fearless, this bird is such a monster. It''s not that the kid is very courageous, it''s just that he is ignorant, just like a frog at the bottom of a well. The powerful foundation of our star python family It''s not what this kid can imagine.


    The adults are worried about whether this kid has some trump card. I think this worry is unnecessary. It is certain that this kid has a trump card, but who doesn''t have one or two trump cards these days, you have it and I have it.


    No matter how powerful this kid is, can he still be as good as an ancient demon saint like Lord Leopold? No matter how he jumps, he can''t jump out of the palm of an adult. "


    It dismissed Xia Ping, thinking it was just a country monster, even if there were one or two killers, it would not pose any threat to them at all.


    "Yes, you are quite right."


    Hearing this, the ancient demon Saint Leopold was very satisfied. It also had the same idea. It was just an immortal demon saint, and it was an indigenous monster with no background at all.


    Even if it is powerful, but how powerful can it be? Could it be stronger than the ancient demon saint who came from the royal family and has comprehended the law of space? !


    "This bird humiliated me in every possible way, and even insulted me in public. It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    The ancient monster Saint Leopold had killing intent: "If Lord Jerome hadn''t just arrived at that time, this guy would have died thousands of times, how could he be allowed to live for so many days.


    Let''s go, catch up immediately, don''t waste time, this time I will kill this bird in the wild, and see if this guy dares to talk to me in such an arrogant manner. I want all the monsters in Hyams City to know what happened to Leopold who offended me. "


    "Yes, Lord Leopold."


    A group of subordinates shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient demon saint Leopold left his manor with a dozen or so immortal demon saints, and he also left Hyams City quickly.

 Chapter 2385

    Thunder Continent, a mountain range.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping is the Hell Golden Crow clone, and the World Tree clone flies all the way, and finally meets in a valley.


    Because these two avatars are of the same origin and have the same original power, they can be easily fused together and separated easily.


    But now he has a weird feeling, as if he sees two identical selves, as if he is looking in a mirror.


    But this feeling is only for a moment.


    "Let''s merge."


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping formed seals with his hands, and the two avatars immediately turned into a liquid state, fused with each other, and formed a new avatar again.


    And this avatar shared the power of the World Tree and the Golden Crow of Hell.


    "Well, are you finally here?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked towards the void in the distance. Under his spiritual perception, he immediately found more than a dozen powerful auras flying from a distance, full of malice.


    Apparently, this group of unkind people are Leopold and other starlight python demon saints.


    In fact, since leaving Hyams City until now, he has been able to sense the aura of these demon saints.


    Just to reunite with the clones of the World Tree as soon as possible, he temporarily ignored them, and even accelerated his speed, trying to get rid of the group of starlight pythons.


    But I never expected that this group of guys were really relentless and chased after them.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, Leopold and the other starlight pythons tore through the void and arrived at this valley at once. They unscrupulously exuded a tyrannical demon saint aura, distorting the nearby light-year void to show their strength.


    "Uh, don''t come here without any problems. You never thought that we would meet so soon, and it was still in the wild. This time, Lord Jerome is not protecting you. I''ll see how you can escape."


    Leopold laughed loudly, as if he had finally caught Xia Ping. It was in a very happy mood at the moment, as if a cat was catching a mouse, and it felt like playing with a weak enemy.


    More than a dozen other Immortal Demon Saints were immediately distributed around, appearing in every corner, surrounding Xia Ping, not giving Xia Ping any room to escape.


    They also had a teasing look on their faces.


    "Escape for what? You still need to escape? It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the ancient demon saint, you would have died countless times. You can''t even see the difference in strength between each other. What do you want to do?" Are you laughing at me?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Laugh at your sister, what is your identity, dare to talk to Lord Leopold like this, if you want to find me, I will fulfill you!"


    Before Leopold could speak, an Immortal Demon Saint next to him became angry. The so-called master humiliated his ministers to death. How could it bear such an insult like this bird? Slapping Leopold in the face was slapping it in the face.


    As soon as the words fell, it struck out in an instant, and turned into a giant python that spanned thousands of miles. Dense stars appeared on the snake skin, exuding a tyrannical star breath and a ferocious air.


    Whoosh!


    It swooped towards Xia Ping, opened its mouth wide, and was extremely ferocious, as if it could swallow even a planet.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping made a move, took a step forward, and punched the air.


    Immediately, the fist shook the sky, the stars fell, turned the universe around, and shook time and space, as if the vitality of the world with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers boiled and turned into a whirlpool.


    Boom!


    This punch was extremely ferocious, and it bombarded the body of the Immortal Starlight Python in an instant, and the entire huge body was shattered, torn apart, and turned into a ball of meat paste.


    It basically can''t even block it, it''s a devastating force.


    "ah!"


    The Immortal Starlight Python let out a shrill scream, and was blown to pieces on the spot, even its soul was severely injured.


    "impossible!"


    The other Immortal Starlight Pythons stared wide-eyed and their pupils constricted. It was unbelievable that the majestic Immortal Demon Saint and the famous Royal Starlight Python of the Monster Race couldn''t resist this kid''s punch, and his body was crushed in an instant.


    What kind of terrifying power is contained in this punch.


    "Damn bastard, you are asking for your own death!"


    The ancient monster Saint Leopold yelled angrily, his eyes widened. Seeing that his subordinates were severely injured, the guy in front of him was extremely domineering, and he couldn''t bear the arrogance of this kid at all.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the space field on it spread for five light-years, as if the entire world was covered by countless stars at this moment, and hundreds of millions of stars appeared everywhere.


    At the same time, these stars exude powerful star power, and this void seems to condense into a terrifying gravity, causing the creatures in this star field to be greatly oppressed, almost unable to move.


    It wants to use its own star field to crush this kid into a meat paste in one fell swoop.


    "Supernatural power - touch of the world!"


    Xia Ping remained unmoved, running the supreme supernatural power of the World Tree in his body.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, hundreds of millions of roots of the tree of the world appeared in a radius of 400 light years, just like a piranha flower blooming.


    The roots of these world trees are also extremely thick, each of which is hundreds of light-years long, like an ancient dragon, with dense patterns of the original law emerging on it.


    "What?!"


    Leopold felt infinite pressure all of a sudden, because the tree of the world had fully bloomed, and it had reached four hundred light years, far beyond its space domain.


    It''s as if a small house is barely inhabited by a rock giant more than ten meters high, almost propping up the house to the point of bursting.


    It felt the same in its own space domain, as if its body and soul were about to explode, and it couldn''t control the guy in front of it at all.


    "kill!"


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s big hand, the billions of roots of the World Tree danced like a chaotic python, an ancient dragon, and a god-killing spear.


    Boom!


    The dozen or so immortal-level starlight pythons didn''t know what happened, their bodies were pierced by a root at once, their entire chests exploded, and blood spurted out as if they didn''t want money.


    One by one they let out a shrill scream.


    Even Leopold, who is an ancient demon saint, couldn''t resist. Even though he hid in the depths of the dimension, the roots of the World Tree ignored any space barriers and directly reached the main body.


    With a bang, Leopold was pierced immediately, with thousands of holes, blood flowing like rivers, and intense pain came from his body, as if every nerve in his body was tingling.


    It has never been so miserable in its life.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid of him, fight him to the end, we have immortal bodies, we are immortal existences, he can''t do anything to us." An immortal starlight python roared angrily, even though its chest was pierced by the roots of the World Tree, It was dripping with blood, but it was still extremely brave. It seemed that such an injury had aroused the ferocity of the Starlight Python instead.

 Chapter 2386

    call out!


    Before the Immortal Starlight Python finished speaking, Xia Ping flicked his finger lightly, and a ray of dark golden Hell Golden Crow flame shot out, piercing through the Immortal Starlight Python''s forehead in an instant.


    "This this!"


    The Immortal Starlight Python was stunned instantly, because the speed of this blow was too fast, it was too fast. Even with its dynamic vision and power of consciousness, it could only perceive a flash of dark golden light passing by. .


    This is like a shooting star in the sky, fleeting.


    And the next second, when the dark golden light disappeared, it felt that its forehead was easily pierced, and even this ray of flame was full of destructive aura, spreading to the depths of its soul like a gangrene .


    With a bang, its huge body fell to the ground like this, smashing a huge crack, all the gravel, rocks, and even mountains were shaken to pieces, and its soul was immediately wiped out. net.


    It was beheaded like this, and died in Xia Ping''s hands.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, what kind of attack is this, why can you kill the Immortal Demon Saint with one blow? What kind of monster are you? What kind of power is this, even the Immortal Demon Saint can''t stop it?"


    The surrounding immortal starlight pythons, including Leopold, were completely dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. This is the immortal peak demon saint with an immortal body.


    But with just one blow, he was actually beheaded, and his soul was completely destroyed.


    Even if the ancient demon saint wants to kill a demon saint who is the peak of immortality, it is impossible to be so simple and so easy.


    But such an unbelievable scene appeared so real in front of them.


    "This question, you can ask King Yan after you are dead, maybe it can answer you."


    Xia Ping stood in the void, exuding endless killing intent from his body, he had no obligation to explain anything to these demon saints.


    Since it is an enemy, there is only one answer, and that is to kill.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, this bird is too terrifying, even Lord Leopold is no match."


    "We can''t continue fighting, otherwise we will surely die, or even suffer countless casualties."


    "Damn Wu, wait for me, the Starlight Python family will not let you go, and there is absolutely no good fruit for you."


    The Immortal Starlight Pythons immediately retreated, full of shock and anger, but since they couldn''t kill the crow, the crow could easily kill them.


    But in this way, this battle is impossible to fight at all, and if they continue to fight, they will only suffer heavy losses, so they immediately have the intention to retreat, and there is no need to stay here to die.


    "Want to escape? Ask me if you have."


    But before these immortal starlight pythons moved, Xia Ping flicked his finger lightly, and the terrifying Golden Crow Flame of Hell gushed out of his body, which instantly turned into hundreds of streams of light.


    Every streak of light contains powerful power of law.


    With a few puffs, before these immortal starlight pythons took a step away, the dark golden streamers condensed by the hellish golden crow flames pierced through their heads in an instant, which was like a thousand holes.


    At the same time, the power of the Hell Golden Crow flame erupted within their bodies, instantly burning their souls.


    Their eyes widened enormously, as if they couldn''t believe that they had just died like this.


    These immortal starlight pythons are all dead, none of them are alive, and their huge bodies are like mountains, falling from mid-air, smashing out huge deep pits one by one.


    The surrounding air was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if this valley had turned into a sea of ??blood.


    "hateful!"


    The ancient demon Saint Leopold was startled and angry, his eyes wide open, watching his elite men die one by one, but he was helpless, unable to do anything, powerless.


    "Leopold, it''s your turn, go down and accompany your men."


    Xia Ping stood in the void, with his hands behind his back, looking at Leopold.


    "you dare!"


    Leopold yelled angrily: "I am a member of the direct line of the royal starlight python family. I have a high position and authority. I am also one of the heirs to the king of the starlight python family. If you dare to kill me, the entire starlight python family will be your enemy. There is no place for you in the territory of the big monster clan, if you dare to touch a hair on me, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life."


    It''s stern, trying to move out of its own context and intimidate this lawless guy.


    "It''s none of my business, there is something that tells your Starlight Python ancestor to bite me."


    Xia Ping doesn''t talk nonsense at all, the void is a punch, condensing the power of the Golden Crow from Hell, it seems that a round of sun rises from behind him, endless heat and light bloom around, piercing the void, burning everything.


    With a bang, before the ancient monster Saint Leopold could react, his head was blown off in an instant, turning into a ball of meat sauce, and blood sprayed out as if he didn''t want money.


    Even the golden crow flames from hell burned its soul, and with just one breath, the soul let out a shrill scream in the flames, and died wailing like this, in unbearable pain.


    The Ancient Demon St. Leopold is dead!


    So far, all the starlight pythons who came to kill Xia Ping were slaughtered by Xia Ping, leaving no one behind.


    "These are all good treasures, they can''t be wasted."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately collected all the corpses of these starlight pythons and stored them in his space ring. After all, every inch of flesh and blood of such an immortal monster body contains huge energy, just like the essence of heaven and earth. .


    It''s just a pity that his World Tree avatar couldn''t devour the corpses of these demon saints and condense them into immortal fruit and space fruit, otherwise it wouldn''t be a problem for him to devour the flesh and blood on the spot.


    He can only regret that it seems that even if it is a clone that inherits the blood of the World Tree, it does not get 100% of the World Tree''s ability, but only part of it.


    But just a part of the ability is enough to make all the creatures in the heavens envy it.


    "Okay, it''s time to go back."


    Xia Ping''s consciousness spread to a radius of 400 light-years. He felt that there seemed to be many saints coming here in the distant void. It should be that he killed Leopold and other demon saints and caused a huge explosion between heaven and earth. turmoil.


    Therefore, this kind of battle fluctuation also attracted the attention of many saints nearby.


    In order to avoid extra problems, it is not suitable for him to stay where he is.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and a pair of dark golden wings emerged from his back. The wings easily merged into the void, fluttering continuously, and quickly returned to Hyams City.


    As for returning to Hyams City, it is also a very simple matter. After all, he has already obtained the token of the Demon Temple, and he is considered a member of the Demon Clan, so the interrogation will not be very strict.


    Therefore, he returned to Hyams City easily without any trouble from any monster saint.

 Chapter 2387

    A few days later, Hyams City, a manor.


    Xia Ping returned to Hyams City again, safe and sound.


    "Brother Wu, are you okay? Why did you leave Hyams City all of a sudden? I heard that Leopold is looking for you everywhere." After returning to the manor, Bradley immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s okay, I just want to go out and relax."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Take a break? !


    Hearing this, the corners of Bradley''s mouth twitched. How heartbroken is this guy? Knowing that there is an ancient demon saint staring at him, intending to kill him, he actually wants to go out of the city to relax.


    It doesn''t even know how to say this kind of death behavior.


    "But seeing that you''re fine, you probably didn''t meet Leopold and them when you went out of town."


    Bradley asked.


    "No encounter."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "It''s best if you don''t meet him. Remember not to go out of the city casually. That guy Leopold is very cruel and merciless. He will take revenge, and he will not show mercy to you."


    Bradley nodded, and it didn''t doubt Xia Ping''s words, because if it really met that guy Leopold, how could it come back intact like this.


    Even if it is not dead, I am afraid it will lose a layer of skin.


    Xia Ping smiled and said nothing. If Bradley knew that Leopold was beheaded by him, he would probably stare out of his eyes in fright.


    After talking with Bradley, he returned to his room.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping sat on the ground and immediately cast the supernatural power of the World Tree - World Touch.


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of roots of the World Tree sprouted from him, seeping out from all directions, covering a distance of four hundred light years in an instant.


    Even if the entire city of Hyams is not as big as four hundred light years, it can be said that such a coverage area is far beyond the range that the city of Hyams can accommodate.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The roots of the tree of the world extend to the dimension time and space in all directions, and easily cross the countless prohibition formations in Hyams City, as if they are independent of the dimension.


    No demon saint could detect the existence of the touch of the world, and even the various restraining formations in Hyams City were not touched.


    With the root system of billions of World Trees, Xia Ping seems to have billions of eyes, permeating every corner of Hyams City, as if everywhere.


    "This is the Demon Temple?!"


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he infiltrated the Touch of the World into the Demon Temple in Hyams City.


    I saw that the demon temple, which was originally heavily guarded and equipped with various space-time formations, was enough to kill any saint in the middle ages, was now invaded by the roots of the World Tree, as if entering an uninhabited land.


    "As expected of the Demon Temple in Hyams City, the most secure place in the entire city is really extraordinary."


    Xia Ping could perceive that there are eighteen thousand space-time restriction formations arranged deep inside the Demon Temple. Once an enemy invades, this piece of time and space can be stopped instantly, and all enemies will fall into a state of time stagnation.


    At that time, the enemy was the monkey in the Buddha''s hand, and there was nowhere to hide.


    He was also glad that he did not act rashly, otherwise, if he entered the Demon Temple rashly, he would surely die.


    Moreover, every corner of the demon temple hides a powerful ancient demon saint, and even a middle ancient demon saint appears at the key point of the formation.


    Basically, all the high-end combat power of Hyams City appeared in this place.


    "It seems that if you want to seize these Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, you still need to wait for an opportunity. If you act rashly now, you will definitely be beaten to death." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    Although the roots of the tree of the world on his body are hidden and unparalleled, even the time and space domains of the medieval saints can''t detect it, but they are only in a state of nothingness.


    If the roots of these World Trees were once condensed into substance and turned from virtual to real, those medieval demon saints would immediately notice that they were tricky.


    At that time, he might be surrounded and beaten by a group of medieval demon saints.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry at all, and waited for the time to come.


    At the same time, Xia Ping''s main body was also practicing in Leicheng with peace of mind, slowly giving birth to a third clone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the Palace of the Lord of Leicheng.


    The city lord Zilei sage and the deputy city lord Tingyu sage were all gathered in this place, with serious expressions on their faces.


    "The time has finally come."


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the Zilei sage: "In the past few days, I have secretly returned to the headquarters to discuss this matter with the ancestors. They also know the seriousness of the matter and promised to give us great support."


    "Great support? Is it impossible to send an ancient saint over?"


    Listening to the rain sage''s heart moved, he couldn''t help asking.


    "How can it be?"


    The Zilei sage laughed: "What kind of person is the ancient sage? small place.


    Moreover, if the ancient saints dispatched, they would definitely not be able to hide the truth from the demon clan. At that time, the whole body would be affected by one move, and maybe the demon clan would also send an ancient demon saint to arrive, and it would be out of control at that time.


    The two ancient saints fought in the Thunder Continent, and I am afraid that this sea area will be devastated.


    Therefore, the instructions given to us by the ancestors are that this war must be fought, and it must be fought to hurt the Yaozu. Knowing how powerful it is, we dare not jump again, but we should not go too far. After all, the enemy of our heavens and myriad races is still the abyss. "


    "But how do we fight without reinforcements? With our strength, even if we want to storm the city of Hyams, we will pay a heavy price. This kind of thing is not worth the loss."


    The sage listening to the rain frowned.


    "Don''t worry, although I didn''t agree to increase the strength of Leicheng, but I promised to give me a top-notch sacred artifact, the Immortal Monument, as the strength to tear Hyams City apart."


    Sage Zilei grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately took out a palm-sized black stone tablet from his body.


    I saw that this black stone tablet was engraved with densely packed mysterious restrictions. Every word and stroke on the word seemed to be a pattern of the original law.


    The superimposition of countless words seems to form immortal scriptures one after another. It seems that these immortal scriptures represent the laws of the universe, the way of heaven and earth.


    Even as saints in the Middle Ages, the moment they saw this black stone tablet appear, they all felt that their space-time domain was extremely suppressed, as if this piece of time-space had been completely suppressed, and no power or law of heaven and earth could operate.


    "No way, isn''t this the immortal monument of the supreme sacred artifact on the body of the ancestor of longevity? It is rumored that this supreme sacred artifact has the power to suppress the world and penetrate the universe, and the ancestor is willing to give this magic weapon to you?"


    The sage listening to the rain was so frightened that his eyes popped out.


    "It''s just for me to use temporarily. After this war is over, I still have to return it. However, it is a rare experience to try the power of the peerless holy weapon. Maybe you can feel the power of the law at a deeper level and find The way to break through the ancient saints." Zilei saint''s eyes showed a gleam, "but don''t say much, immediately summon the saints in Leicheng, send troops to Hyams City, this time we must beat the bastards of Yaozu to pain gone."


    "good."


    The sage listening to the rain nodded, and immediately issued a war call.

 Chapter 2388

    Dangdangdang~~


    At this time, a huge bell rang throughout Leicheng, which was transmitted from the depths of the city lord''s mansion, forming bursts of rhythmic sound waves, spreading in all directions, reaching every corner of Leicheng, making every saint I can hear you clearly.


    "What''s going on? Is this bell the horn of war?"


    Some ancient sages jumped up when they heard the bell.


    "Yes, this is definitely the horn of war. Once the horn of war is heard, the human race will initiate compulsory conscription. Any saint, no matter what he is doing, needs to join the army and fight. If he dares to violate it, he will be punished immediately with a felony and imprisoned in the town. The demon tower is ten billion years old."


    A saint''s eyes showed awe-inspiring look.


    The human race has sheltered many saints and provided infinite benefits, so it is naturally obligatory. The most important task is compulsory conscription. Once a war of survival of the race occurs, any saint of the human race needs to accept conscription unconditionally.


    Otherwise, it would be a crime of treason, and the end would be bleak.


    "It''s been so many years since the horn of war has appeared. What happened? Are we going to start a war with other peak races?" Some saints were puzzled and didn''t know what happened.


    "Don''t worry about it so much, go to the square of Leicheng to gather immediately, if you come later, you may be punished by the military."


    A sage said immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In every corner of Leicheng, countless saints, no matter what they were doing, all gathered towards the central square of Leicheng.


    "Is it finally about to start?"


    Xia Ping, who was originally in the state of cultivation, also opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light. After waiting for a full week, he finally waited for the time when the human race and the monster race began to fight. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he will naturally not miss it. .


    With a whoosh, he also left the villa he was in and headed to the central square of Leicheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And a certain villa in Leicheng.


    "Damn it!"


    A medieval saint''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he also heard the sound of the war horn: "Sure enough, the human race discovered something and knew the plot of Hyams City, otherwise they would not have made such a big move.


    This news must be passed on immediately, so that Hyams City is best prepared in advance, otherwise Hyams City will definitely suffer a big loss in the face of the fully prepared human race. "


    "I have already said that there is a problem with the human race, and there is a problem with the Zilei sage. Otherwise, how could it have been so peaceful before? Such an approach is clearly paralyzing our nerves."


    A black shadow jumped out and cursed loudly. It knew that it had been fooled this time, and was blinded by the calm aura of the human race, which resulted in the loss of the opportunity.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you leave Leicheng immediately and pass this news back to Hyams City, so as to make Hyams City take precautions." The medieval saint shouted angrily.


    But before he could finish speaking, suddenly his complexion changed drastically, and his hairs stood on end, as if he felt the imminence of death, and all the cells in his body were warning.


    Buzz~~


    At this moment, a huge black stone tablet appeared in the sky, standing upright like a towering mountain.


    Thousands of black scriptures gushed out from the depths of this black stone tablet. These scriptures formed a terrifying prohibition formation, which instantly sealed off this piece of time and space, sealed off any power, and could not mobilize any vitality .


    "The Immortal Monument of the Unparalleled Saint Artifact, run away, run away quickly, we are no match at all!"


    The medieval sage screamed, like a hen whose neck was pinched, and there was no way to describe his fear of seeing the black stone tablet above the sky in words.


    He knew that he was no match for this unrivaled sacred artifact, the Immortal Monument, and the gap between the two sides was too great.


    "No, no, spare me, spare me, I have important information to report, I have important information to report."


    The medieval sage was dying, trying to survive by exchanging information.


    "No need to report, die the traitor!" A voice came, resounding like thunder, resounding through the void, as if the God of Thunder roared above the nine heavens.


    As soon as the words fell, the black stone tablet from the sky fell down, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, as if the sky collapsed, the universe collapsed, resulting in a state of catastrophe and chaos, and all the laws of time and space were shattered.


    Boom~~


    With just one blow, this villa, this medieval saint, and the black shadow were all shattered, not only the soul, but every particle of the magic weapon on his body was completely destroyed.


    I saw an empty black hole appearing on the land of this villa, as if this area had been wiped out by the gods, and nothing could exist in this area.


    With a whoosh, two figures appeared in mid-air, they were Zilei Saint and Tingyu Saint.


    "Hmph, you actually dared to go to Yaozu to report the news. This guy didn''t move before because he was not sure. He was afraid that the battle between the ancient saints would destroy Leicheng. I didn''t expect this guy to take it seriously, thinking that we humans would not be able to find him.


    However, his arrogance is also justified. The power of the ancient saint is enough to come and go freely in Leicheng, but with this unrivaled sacred artifact, the immortal monument, the ancient saint is not enough to look at, killing him is like killing a chicken. "


    The Zilei sage said indifferently, it''s the same thing if you don''t take it seriously.


    "It is worthy of being the immortal monument of the unrivaled sacred artifact. Such power is terrifying. With one blow, all time and space will be destroyed, and all matter will be annihilated. It makes people tremble."


    Saint Tingyu was amazed and salivated at the power of the top-notch sacred artifacts, but the top-grade sacred artifacts are too difficult to obtain, each one is a township magic weapon, and will not easily fall into the hands of other saints.


    "It''s a pity that this is also a medieval saint of our human race. It is not easy to cultivate. It is not appropriate to be a good person. Why do you want to be a dog? I really don''t understand?" Saint Tingyu said with emotion.


    "There may be some reason, maybe a relative was kidnapped and threatened, or maybe he was lured, but I don''t care what his reason is, betrayal is betrayal, and if you dare to betray the human race, you will die."


    Saint Zilei doesn''t want to care about the reason behind this at all, and he doesn''t need to care about it. He just needs to know that the other party has betrayed the human race, which is a capital crime, and that''s enough.


    "Okay, this matter is over. I guess there are no spies from the monster clan who are too high-level, so you can send troops to Hyams City with peace of mind."


    Saint Tingyu nodded, and he also agreed with Saint Zilei''s words, the reason for the other party''s betrayal is not important, as long as it is a betrayal, it is a death penalty, no matter how poor the reason is.


    "Let''s go, Hyams City must pay the price this time, I want to see what those monster bastards can do." The eyes of the Zilei saint showed a frightening cold light.


    Whizzing! ! !


    After saying these words, the two ancient saints left the place, went to the central square of Leicheng, and immediately mobilized the army to attack Hyams City of the demon clan.

 Chapter 2389

    Hyams City, deep inside the Demon Temple, an altar.


    More than a dozen medieval demon saints gathered in this place, constantly swallowing the original energy emitted by the ancient Tianlong Talisman devouring the origin of the Thunder Continent.


    And practicing in this place is of great benefit to them understanding the laws of the universe.


    "Hurry up, there are still more than ten days left. These two thousand nine hundred or so ancient dragon talismans will be able to devour the original energy and completely reach the peak state. At that time, if you cast a thunder strike, the thunder city of the human race will probably be cold. "


    The one who spoke was Patrick, the lord of Hyams City. He was clearly a terrifying demon saint at the peak of the Middle Ages. At this moment, there was an unconcealable excitement in his eyes.


    Because once this plan is completed, it will immediately receive great credit, and when the time comes, it will be rewarded by the clan, even if it is promoted to the realm of the ancient demon saint, it is not impossible.


    This matter is of great importance, and it is related to its future promotion, so naturally it is extremely concerned, and even spares no effort.


    "Haha, I guess that group of humans never thought that we have such a killer weapon."


    "There should be no movement in the human race these days. The more critical the moment, the more I worry about failure."


    "I''m afraid of a fart. Bai Chang is such a big man. He is not bold when he is a stranger. How could there be any movement now? They can''t find anything at all."


    "It''s true, we have spent a lot of effort to keep this matter secret. If the human race can find out anything like this, then we should all commit seppuku suicide."


    Each of the ancient demon saints talked casually, with a very relaxed attitude. They felt that this matter was already a sure thing, and there was no possibility of failure.


    "Oops, everyone, something is wrong!"


    At this moment, Jerome, the ancient demon saint, suddenly broke in from the outside. It looked flustered, as if it was burning with anxiety, as if it was facing a catastrophe.


    "What''s the matter with Jerome? Seeing how panicked you are, how dignified you are, and whether you still have the air of a medieval demon saint, what is it that scares you into such a virtuous behavior?"


    City Lord Patrick was very dissatisfied with Jerome''s performance.


    "No, my lord, the human race, the human race has now dispatched a large army, almost all out, and headed towards our city of Hyams. They want to fight our city of Hyams to the death. Now they are far away from our city of Hyams. The city is less than a light-year away." The ancient demon saint Jerome shouted.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the dozen or so medieval demon saints present were shocked, and they were all taken aback by the sudden news, almost unable to believe it.


    "How is it possible? Are those monster spies eating shit? For such a big matter, the human race mobilized the army, but none of them sent back the news. What are they doing?"


    The lord of the city, Patrick, yelled angrily. He was startled and angry. He was only a light-year away from the city of Hyams before reporting the news. Didn''t he find out about the situation when someone knocked on the door?


    A mere light-year away, to the demon saint, it is almost within easy reach.


    "It is estimated that our spies were discovered by the human race, and they were either controlled or killed, so they were unable to send any news back. In short, we are in big trouble now."


    Jerome, the medieval demon sage, had an ugly expression on his face.


    "It''s strange, why the human race suddenly wanted to attack our city of Hyams. After countless years, the two races have lived in harmony and calm. Could it be that our plan has leaked out?"


    The speaker was Randolph, the deputy city lord, with a gloomy face, looking suspiciously at the dozen or so medieval demon saints present, wondering if there was a spy among them, and then leaked the news, provoking the human race to attack.


    As soon as this remark came out, the dozen or so medieval demon saints present were in shock, and this was indeed the case. If their plans for Hyams City hadn''t been leaked, the human race would never have made such a big move.


    The problem is that they think that the secrecy of this operation is extremely high, and the demon saints who know are all loyal to the demon clan.


    But even so, the news still leaked out. Doesn''t it mean that the methods of the human race are all-pervasive, and there is actually a medieval demon saint who has become a traitor of the demon race? !


    For a moment, their thoughts were surging, and they felt that everyone here might be a spy.


    But none of them dared to say these words. After all, once they said it, it might trigger a big war.


    Now that the human race is attacking the monster race, it is a moment of life and death. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating to say such a thing? ! Even if a spy is found, it is not at this time.


    "Enough, don''t guess too much about extra things."


    The city lord Patrick is very sensitive to the seriousness of this matter, and it also suspects that someone present may be a spy, but it takes the overall situation into consideration and does not want to expose the contradiction at this moment.


    "In short, no matter what the reason for the human race to attack our Hyams City is, if those bastards dare to come, they will all die in Hyams City, and our Hyams City is not a vegetarian."


    It snorted coldly, revealing a murderous look on its body.


    Hearing these words, the ancient demon saints present could not help but nod their heads, indeed, no matter what the reason why the human race came to attack Hyams City.


    However, relying on the defense of Hyams City, being able to stand in the Thunder Continent for such a long time is enough to prove that Hyams City is strong and cannot be broken by any race.


    Just after countless years, a large number of prohibition formations arranged by demon saints in Hyams City, hundreds of millions of large formations all burst out, enough to make the human race eat a pot, and even cause heavy losses.


    "Here comes the saints of the human race. They are the lord of Thunder City, the Zilei sage, and the deputy city lord, the Tingyu sage. These two guys are so crazy that they dare to be the vanguard and come to my city of Hyams to make a noise."


    Randolph, the deputy city lord, immediately sensed the strange situation in the sky above Hyams City. He suddenly found two human saints at the peak of the Middle Ages appearing in Hyams City, condescending.


    And the human army hasn''t arrived yet, these two are just vanguards.


    Immediately, they were startled and angry. As the commander of the human race this time, the Lord of Leicheng, a person of high status, they did not hide behind to direct the battle, but went to the front line in person.


    How contemptuous are these demon saints?


    "Damn it, what is that in the hands of the Zilei sage? How could it emit a palpitating breath?"


    Suddenly, the city lord Patrick noticed a black stone tablet in Zi Lei''s hand, which seemed to be covered with all kinds of taboos, which made people feel palpitating.


    "That is the Immortal Monument of the Supreme Sacred Artifact held by the ancestors of the human race. Bastard, those guys from the human race actually ran back and borrowed a top-notch sacred artifact. They are going to destroy my city of Hyams, those group of people! Despicable humans, how dare, how dare to do such a thing, aren''t they afraid of causing a war between the human race and the monster race?"


    Randolph, the deputy city lord, was shocked and angry, his face was pale, and he was terrified to the extreme. He immediately recognized the magic weapon in the hands of the Zilei sage-the Immortal Monument!

 Chapter 2390

    Unrivaled Holy Artifact¡ªImmortal Monument!


    This is the shadow of the famous tree of man!


    Once upon a time, this unrivaled holy artifact established a great reputation in all major races, and it was so powerful that it didn''t know how many abyssal demons and saints it had killed.


    Beneath this monument are the white bones of saints of all ethnic groups.


    Even to a certain extent, the power of this immortal monument can be compared with the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and it was still in its heyday.


    The problem is that they have obtained more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, which are not regarded as top-notch holy artifacts. After all, there is no consummation, and there is still a huge gap compared with the real top-notch sacred artifacts, let alone the immortal monument in its heyday .


    But now those sluts of the human race are so shameless that they personally invited out this supreme magic weapon. They are clearly here to destroy the entire city of Hyams. Their hearts are terrible!


    "Activate the prohibition formation, and immediately activate the 180 million demon clan forbidden god formations in the entire Hyams City. We must prevent this guy from using the unrivaled sacred artifact, the Immortal Monument, or we will all be finished."


    The city lord Patrick shouted angrily, burning with anxiety, and issued an order to try to activate all the restraining formations in Hyams City.


    Although there are many prohibition formations in Hyams City, usually only a part of them is opened for defense, and only in wartime will all the prohibition formations be activated.


    After all, if it is turned on normally, it will consume too much energy. Even according to the wealth of Hyams City, it cannot bear such consumption.


    Unfortunately, it is too late now.


    The reason why Zilei Saint and Tingyu Saint left the army and went to Hyams City alone was to kill the Yaozu by surprise, and they would not be given a chance.


    I saw Zilei sage holding the monument of immortality in his hand and throwing it out.


    Immediately, this black immortal monument flew out of thin air, rose against the wind, rapidly grew in size, and turned into a huge black stone monument hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, suppressing the universe.


    It was extremely tyrannical, falling from a high altitude, and smashed hard towards the city of Hyams.


    "No no no!!!"


    The city lord Patrick waited for the demon saint to scream, startled and angry.


    But even if they wanted to make a move, it was too late.


    Over the city of Hyams, thousands of restraining formations flickered, and layers of energy shields were stacked on top of each other, layer upon layer, as if forming a powerful and deep space barrier.


    But this is of no use at all, the immortal monument fell down, as if the stars fell, and the gods descended.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, the restriction formations above the entire city of Hyams were easily torn apart like paper, and all the restriction formations were destroyed at this moment.


    At this time, the city of Hyams was shaken. It seemed that a super earthquake of more than ten magnitudes had occurred. The void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles shook violently, producing a destructive atmosphere.


    The energy fluctuations condensed layer by layer, centered on Hyams City, and spread out in all directions, like a black mushroom cloud surging into the sky.


    Even the entire city was torn apart by this tyrannical shock wave, and all the restraining formations were destroyed by an extremely brutal force at this moment, completely shattered.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the ground, a large number of buildings were shaken into powder at this moment, and countless monsters were shaken into a cloud of blood mist at this second.


    A huge black monument just fell on the ground and fell into a corner of Hyams City. The surrounding buildings were completely destroyed, like a nuclear explosion.


    "Ah, old dog Zilei, you want to die, you are seeking your own death. How dare you destroy my city of Hyams, I will kill eighteen generations of your ancestors."


    Seeing this scene, Patrick, the city lord, was astounded and his heart was bleeding. The city of Hyams, which had worked so hard for an unknown number of years, was completely destroyed at this moment.


    Even if this battle is won, they will suffer heavy losses in Hyams City, which is almost irreparable.


    It is conceivable that its current anger cannot be described in words.


    Whoosh!


    It couldn''t control the anger in its heart at all, and flew out of the altar in an instant, directly rushing to the sky above the city of Hymes, trying to stop the next actions of Saint Zilei and Saint Tingyu.


    If these two medieval saints were to kill in Hyams City, I am afraid that there will not be many saints in the entire Hyams City who can continue to survive, which will bring a great blow to the monster race.


    "Do it, don''t let this group of human saints run wild in Hyams City."


    "Killing these two old dogs, they actually destroyed the city of Hyams to such an extent, the hatred is irreconcilable."


    "We haven''t troubled the human race Leicheng yet, but the human race dared to come to make trouble in person. It''s too abominable. This time, we must kill them and destroy them."


    "But what should we do at the altar? There are still a large number of ancient dragon talismans in this place? Do we need to send someone to guard it? And now is a critical moment."


    "No, this is the deepest part of the Demon Temple. There are tyrannical space-time restriction formations everywhere. Even the saints in the middle ages cannot easily break in. Whoever can enter, this is the safest area."


    "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense, rush out and kill all these human saints, otherwise our entire Hyams City will be destroyed, then the next plan will be useless."


    Many medieval demon saints were shocked and angry. They felt the burning pain on their faces. Before they could do it themselves, this group of old human dogs came to kill them and brought such a painful lesson to Hyams City.


    If you don''t keep this group of human saints, what face will they have?


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They didn''t talk nonsense at all, they immediately followed the city lord Patrick, left the Demon Temple at once, and flew towards the sky above the city of Hyams, trying to surround Saint Zilei and Saint Tingyu.


    But at this time, the ancient saints of the human race finally arrived, evenly matched.


    "Haha, Patrick, this trick tastes good, how does it feel to see Hyams City being destroyed? How dare you conspire against my human race, Thunder City? You guys are not small? You thought you were good at keeping secrets before, Little do you know that your monster clan has long been invaded by our human race like a sieve, and you can''t hide anything."


    The lord of the city, Zilei Sage, laughed out loud, with a treacherous expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t know what method the Fengdu sage used to find out the news, he didn''t mind adding obstacles to the monster race at this moment, and even sowed doubts to make them mess up and think that they were surrounded by spies.


    Just this sentence made the faces of many ancient demon saints very ugly, as if they had eaten a stool, because these words really hit their sore spots and made them suspicious.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you dare to come to Hyams City to act wildly, you will all die."


    How can the city lord Patrick let this old and cunning slut continue talking? If they say a few more words, their morale will collapse.

 Chapter 2391

    Hyams City, a manor.


    The roots of Xia Ping''s World Tree spread all over Hyams City, and he naturally knew the current situation. The defense of the entire Hyams City was destroyed by Zilei Saint.


    The unrivaled sacred artifact, the Immortal Monument, fell into the city, and fell quietly into the deep pit. It seemed that the power of the blow just now consumed the power of the Immortal Monument.


    But even so, it exudes a faint divine power, and the saints dare not approach it at will.


    Because they all know that this unrivaled sacred weapon is the natal magic weapon controlled by the ancestor of the human race. As long as the ancestor of the human race has a thought, it will immediately break through the void and return to the opponent''s hand.


    It is estimated that this magic weapon was lent to the Zilei sage for temporary use, but it could not be used many times.


    Therefore, even though the Immortal Monument seemed to be exhausted, no saint dared to get too close.


    "Finally fighting."


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention to the monument of immortality. He knew that this magic weapon could not be tampered with, otherwise it would be discovered by the ancestors of the human race. He looked up at the sky.


    At this time, almost all the medieval saints from the two major cities of Hyams City and Leicheng City gathered together.


    Strands of space-time domains collided with each other, producing an annihilating horror, as if within the range covered by this space-time domain, any matter would be destroyed.


    It seems that in this area, all the laws of time and space have failed, turning into a state of chaos.


    In order not to destroy the entire city of Hyams, as the lord of the city, Patrick and other medieval saints avoided fighting in this place, and immediately rose to a high altitude, away from the entire city, and moved the battlefield to another place.


    After all, the battles of the medieval saints used to be terrifying, and the suppression of the space-time domain was enough to reverse time-space, and most of the matter would be destroyed under this force.


    Even some immortal saints, ancient saints would be severely injured when they came into contact with this power, and if it was serious, they would be wiped out and cease to exist.


    "good chance!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam. He could sense the depths of the entire demon temple. In order to deal with the threat from the human army, all the medieval demon saints left.


    In fact, they also had to leave. If they lacked a medieval demon saint, they would probably be completely at a disadvantage in the face of menacing human saints.


    At that time, not only will the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman here be unable to keep, even they will have to die in this place.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of his figure, he escaped into the void and came to the Demon Temple in no time.


    As soon as he came to the Demon Temple, he immediately sensed a powerful restraining formation in the void, as if this piece of time and space had been solidified, condensed into one body, and could not be shaken.


    Even though these medieval demon saints left the Demon Temple, the restraining formation inside the Demon Temple was still in operation all the time, and it was almost impossible for ordinary enemies to invade the Demon Temple.


    "Forbidden Formation? You really underestimate me, it''s nothing more than a fake."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. In front of his World Tree clone, all the prohibition formations in the world are just decorations.


    Because the real body of the World Tree can be said to be in the endless time and space at any time, no time and space can be bound, and every root can easily connect to the countless dimensions of the universe.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he was invisible and invisible, and countless roots of the tree of the world extended from his body. With a snap, he easily tore a black hole, and directly shuttled through many restraining formations.


    The prohibition formation of the entire demon temple, as well as some immortal demon saints who are still stationed in the demon temple, as well as the ancient demon saints, they can''t detect anything.


    "Finally came in."


    Because the medieval sage Jerome had the eye of cause and effect, he knew all kinds of internal restraining formations, hidden doors and traps in the Demon Temple.


    When he entered this place, like an old horse knowing the way, he easily avoided the traps and flew towards the interior of the Demon Temple, passing through palaces and palaces on the way, and the surrounding restrictions were useless.


    Whoosh!


    After a few more minutes, Xia Ping finally arrived at the deepest part of the Demon Temple. It was a huge altar, which seemed to be the deepest part of time and space, and also the most heavily guarded place in the Demon Temple.


    Even in the depths of the altar, there is a tyrannical atmosphere and various divine prohibitions everywhere. These prohibitions are intertwined, scanning every time and space all the time.


    Any enemies hiding around the altar will have nowhere to hide.


    If an enemy touches the forbidden method here, it will be noticed by many ancient demon saints immediately.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping, relying on the avatar of the World Tree, is independent of the Three Realms and walks in nothingness. No matter how powerful these restraining formations are, he can''t find his trace.


    "Primeval Heavenly Dragon Talisman!"


    Xia Ping stared at the ancient sky dragon above the altar. The huge size and vastness of that size was simply shocking. It seemed that there were dense patterns of laws appearing on the body, which were unfathomable, swallowing the origin of this Thunder Continent.


    I saw that this ancient heavenly dragon was pieced together by more than 2,900 talismans, and its body was filled with a tyrannical aura, condensed into substance, as if the dragon ancestor was alive, and even the surrounding time and space were affected, resulting in layer upon layer. Stacked twist.


    Although he also used the eye of karma to see this ancient heavenly dragon on the ancient demon saint Jerome, but he was so shocked to witness it with his own eyes.


    And this is just an incomplete Immemorial Dragon Talisman. If you add the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on your body, then the three thousand Immemorial Dragon Talismans will be condensed into one body, restoring the glory of the ancient times, and showing the peak demeanor .


    "Good baby, it really is a good baby."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He could clearly feel that the more than 2,900 ancient dragon talismans above the altar contained unfathomable secrets. It seemed that each piece of talisman contained a kind of law of heaven and earth, and was used by great powers. What is engraved in it contains the invincible sage''s understanding of the laws of the universe.


    If you get it thoroughly, you may be able to get the invincible saint''s understanding of the laws of the universe, which is equivalent to getting a supreme law scripture.


    Perhaps this is the real mystery of the 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    "Such treasures can only be used to their fullest effect if they fall into my hands. Putting them in the hands of those demon saints is nothing short of reckless, like a bull chewing peonies."


    Xia Ping thought loudly, thinking that all the treasures in the world should belong to him, so that the pearls would not be covered with dust.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and circulated the huge and thick supernatural power in his body, and immediately grabbed it with his big hand, covering the sky and covering the earth, covering all the wilderness, wanting to grab these more than 1,900 ancient celestial dragon talismans in his hands In his hand, he took it away in an instant.

 Chapter 2392

    hum~~


    But at the moment when Xia Ping''s big hand was trying to capture the two thousand nine hundred or so Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, which seemed to be in a state of deep sleep, suddenly woke up, opened a pair of dragon eyes, and exuded terrifying dragon power.


    More than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans conveyed the terrifying will of the Dragon Clan at the same time, proud and unyielding, as if they were going to surpass everything, swallowing up countless worlds, extremely violent.


    Streams of tyrannical and violent wills of the primordial dragons bombarded over like a flood, covering the sky and covering the earth, as if destroying a world, the horror was boundless.


    Obviously, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are extremely arrogant and disdain to be controlled by any tiny creature.


    Even if those demon saints obtained more than 2,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, they still cannot be refined until today, and they cannot make these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans yield at all.


    At most, they can borrow part of their power. It seems that these ancient sky dragon talismans have reached a certain level of agreement with many demon saints. The demon saints provide resources and energy, and the ancient sky dragon talismans provide power.


    Therefore, Xia Ping''s move like this immediately offended the majesty of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and made the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman furious, wanting to go into a rage and suppress this ignorant ant.


    "It has not reached a complete state, but it can still resist with such strength and will. It is worthy of the immemorial dragon talisman, which was very powerful in the ancient times. Even after countless epochs, it still has such a fierce power."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam: "Unfortunately, you don''t know who you are facing. I have inherited the bloodline of Hell''s most powerful demon god - the existence of Hell''s Golden Crow. Even if your body is an ancestor dragon, it is impossible Block me."


    Boom!


    He immediately activated the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body, and a burst of dark golden light burst out, making his whole body seem to turn into a dark golden sun, emitting eternal light, piercing through every inch of void.


    Indistinctly, a golden crow from hell came out of the chaos, exuding the unparalleled power of the dark clouds, as if it was a demon god ruling everything, and no creature could compete with it.


    It uttered a cry, piercing through gold and cracking stones, which seemed to cause the tremor of the laws of the universe.


    That primordial dragon seemed to feel a fear from the depths of his blood, as if he had seen a predator at the top of the food chain, and he had a heartfelt fear.


    Rumor has it that a mythical beast, the Golden-winged Roc, feeds on dragons, and the Golden Crow is not inferior to the Golden-winged Roc, and the Hell Golden Crow, which has obtained the original power of hell, even surpasses the Golden-winged Roc.


    Even the legendary Ancestral Dragon may not be able to compare with the Hell Golden Crow, let alone the Primordial Heavenly Dragon, which is only the descendant of the Ancestral Dragon, is simply incomparable. This is the suppression above the blood.


    I saw the golden crow of hell bombarding it with a claw, which seemed to be a claw that spanned the ages. This is from the depths of hell, spanning countless dimensional spaces, and contains the power of myth and epic.


    Boom!


    The imaginary primordial dragon let out a shrill scream, and its huge golden body immediately broke into two pieces, unable to bear this extremely terrifying bombardment at all.


    The spiritual imprints on more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were disintegrated in an instant. This Immemorial Heavenly Dragon immediately exploded, completely shattered, torn apart, and scattered into countless talismans, which could no longer be gathered together.


    "come over!"


    Xia Ping''s big hand grasped it, as if it was a big hand covering the sky, covering the entire altar in an instant, and all the scattered Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were in the palm of this big hand covering the sky.


    At this moment, these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans no longer have any sense of arrogance, as if all the energy and energy have been dispersed, and they are completely surrendered to this force, and they are all intimidated.


    "Okay, very good, I finally got the 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, as long as I can completely refine these three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans and condense them into one body, I can immediately turn them into a complete holy artifact and reproduce the ancient The splendor of the Heavenly Dragon Talisman in the ancient times. With this superb sacred artifact in hand, it is like gods blocking gods and Buddhas blocking Buddhas. Even if the ancient demon saints block in front of them, they can explode with one punch and be invincible." Xia Ping Clenched fists, excited.


    However, he has not yet refined the two thousand nine hundred or so Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, so he needs to leave the Demon Temple, find a safe place, and completely refine these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, so that people can be one.


    In this way, this magic weapon completely belongs to him, even if the dragon scientist Tania came to him, she couldn''t take the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman away from him.


    But at this moment, the disappearance of more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans immediately aroused the restraints placed on the altar, affecting the whole body, and the entire Demon Temple shone brightly, causing a huge shock.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on?"


    "The prohibition formation inside the Demon Temple was touched, and an enemy broke into the Demon Temple."


    "How is it possible? Why didn''t there be any movement before, and how did the enemy break in?"


    "For countless years, no enemy has ever been able to break into the demon temple in Hyams City. Now there are enemies who can break in. What happened? Is the demon temple really a sieve? A cat, a dog can go in."


    "Don''t worry about how the enemy broke in. Since you dare to touch the restraining formation here, don''t even think about leaving this place. Even a medieval saint will die if he enters."


    "Find the intruder, kill that guy, and tear him into pieces."


    All the demon saints stationed in the demon temple knew that something serious had happened. There must be an enemy invading the demon temple, which was why the prohibition formation of the entire demon temple was triggered.


    They were startled and angry.


    In addition to the many demon saints in the demon temple, those medieval demon saints who are fighting with the ancient saints of the human race in the distance, their minds are connected with the altar inside the demon temple.


    When those Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans disappeared for the first time, they naturally sensed it and immediately became furious.


    "court death!"


    The city lord Patrick yelled angrily: "Who is it, who is the grandson who is so courageous?! How dare you sneak into the Demon Temple in Hyams City and steal my family''s Immemorial Dragon Talisman, you want to die!"


    It can''t even imagine how angry it is in its heart.


    In order to obtain more than 2,000 Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, Patrick, and even the entire monster clan don''t know how much money, how much blood, and how much time they spent.


    Now that despicable, filthy and shameless thief actually took advantage of the accident in Hyams City to sneak into the Demon Temple and snatched away more than 2,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans without leaving a single one.


    Such hatred is simply higher than a mountain and deeper than water!


    If it is still in the Demon Temple in Hyams City at this moment, it will definitely catch that bitch thief, cut him into pieces, and kill his nine clans, so that he can vent his hatred and anger!

 Chapter 2393

    "What? Chaos stole the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman hidden in the Demon Temple?!"


    "You bastard, more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. I don''t know how much it has cost our monster race and how much effort we have spent. Which bitch dares to do such a wicked thing."


    "We sneaked into the depths of the demon temple while we were not in our lair. How did we do it? The demon temple in Hyams City is heavily restricted, and even the saints of the Middle Ages cannot sneak in silently. "


    "That little thief must have been staring at us for a long time, otherwise it would never have been such a coincidence that he would strike immediately after we left the Demon Temple together."


    "Damn bitch, you dare to set your mind on our city of Hyams, and our monster race. Even if you go to the world, there is absolutely no room for this bastard."


    "Go back, go back immediately, catch that little thief, and make his life worse than death."


    Every one of the ancient demon saints went crazy, staring wide open, wishing they could catch that little thief who stole the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, beat him half to death, and didn''t need interrogation at all.


    They don''t know how long these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans have been sacrificially refined. Only forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans are short of being able to restore the supreme glory of the ancient times, and let the monster race have one more supreme killer.


    But now this supreme weapon was stolen by a bitch, it was like a peerless spiritual fruit that had been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years and was stolen when it was about to mature, how aggrieved it was.


    They can''t wait to fight back immediately and snatch all the ancient sky dragon symbols back.


    On the other hand, many ancient saints of the human race naturally saw this scene.


    "Haha, why did these bastards of the monster clan go crazy all of a sudden, as if they had eaten shit, and their faces were not to mention ugly." Saint Tingyu noticed this situation immediately.


    "It seems that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman hidden in the depths of the Demon Temple was stolen."


    A medieval saint squinted his eyes. He was good at eavesdropping, and could easily perceive the mental fluctuations of those demon saints, so he naturally knew the reason for their fury.


    "What? Those guys worked so hard to collect more than 2,900 Primordial Dragon Talismans, but they were stolen at this time? And they were sneaked into the Demon Temple silently. Don''t the group of bastards suffer a lot, and the blood of hundreds of millions of years was destroyed?"


    A medieval sage took pleasure in other people''s misfortunes. At this moment, he also learned the reason for the war from the mouth of the city lord, Zilei Sheng. It turned out that these monster bastards had plotted against others and tried to destroy the human Leicheng with the ancient sky dragon talisman.


    If they succeeded, they would be in danger. Even the saints of the Middle Ages might not be able to survive this earth-shattering catastrophe.


    Regarding the unlucky things of the Yaozu, he naturally gloated, and wished he could step on them a few times.


    "Is it a coincidence that this happened? It wasn''t long before the group of ancient demon saints left the demon temple, and the ancient sky dragon amulet was stolen from the demon temple?" Saint Zi Lei had a strange expression on his face, feeling that this kind of thing What happened was so coincidental that it seemed as if it was secretly planned.


    It seems that both the human race and the monster race were plotted against and used as pawns. The purpose was to take advantage of the chaos to obtain many ancient dragon talismans, causing the monster race to suffer heavy losses.


    His spiritual consciousness permeated the surroundings, covering the void, intentionally or unintentionally putting the power of spiritual consciousness on the Fengdu sage behind him.


    Because this information was provided by this guy, not long after the war started, the Yaozu''s Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was actually stolen. The Saint of Fengdu was very suspicious of this matter.


    If the Saint of Fengdu hadn''t been on the battlefield, he would have suspected that the Saint of Fengdu had done it.


    "Haha, City Lord, no matter whether this incident is a coincidence or planned by others, in short, the monster race is unlucky, isn''t it the luck of our human race? In this situation, the more the monster race suffers, the better. If the family has obtained the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in a complete state, don''t they want to go to heaven?"


    Saint Tingyu doesn''t mind being used by others at all, as long as the development of this matter is beneficial to him, it is enough that there are people who are beneficial, after all, no one in this world is a pawn.


    Even an invincible saint cannot escape.


    "That''s right, the angrier those ancient demon saints are, the more they jump their feet, the better. They dare to plot against our human race. It''s simply tiresome." Another medieval saint nodded in agreement.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, Zilei Saint and other ancient saints of the human race shot instantly, stopping many ancient demon saints who wanted to leave and return to Hyams City.


    "Old Zi Lei ghost!"


    Seeing this situation, Patrick yelled angrily: "I''m not in the mood to fight with you now, don''t stop me from returning to Hyams City, otherwise I will never die with you, you know?!"


    It was furious, and when it saw the actions of the sluts like Zilei Saint, it knew that this group of bad human beings definitely wanted to prevent them from returning to Hyams City and preventing them from going back to snatch the ancient sky dragon talisman.


    It even suspected that the guy who snatched the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was probably a member of the human race. Otherwise, what a coincidence that the demon temple was stolen as soon as they left.


    If there is no ghost in it, it doesn''t even believe it.


    "Never die? Isn''t it immortal now?"


    The Zilei sage said contemptuously: "You still want to scare me? It''s ridiculous. It''s like saying who has no backer. Even if I stop you, so what, can you still bite me? In short, if you want to leave this place, it is wishful thinking. "


    He wasn''t afraid of Patrick''s threats at all.


    Let''s talk about strength first. Everyone is a saint who has comprehended the field of time and space and reached the peak of the Middle Ages.


    In terms of background, there is also a human ancestor standing behind him.


    Just ask how Patrick can do anything to him, these threats have no effect at all.


    "Stupid monster, you still want to intimidate our human race, you are really crazy."


    "Don''t think that you are still the absolute overlord at the beginning, and now our human race has come from behind."


    "What a fart, it''s kind of a fight, it''s as if you''ve done nothing to us, it''s ridiculous."


    The medieval saints laughed loudly, and they were not afraid of the monster race at all. They were all peak races, and they had been fighting each other for an unknown amount of time, so how could they be intimidated by each other.


    On the contrary, the angrier the other party is, the happier they are.


    "Okay, very good, Zilei Saint, it seems that you really want to stop me, so I will kill you now, and then go back to kill that nasty little thief."


    Patrick flew into a rage, his lungs exploded. This villain, Zilei Saint, was clearly hurting others and not benefiting himself. Seeing that Hyams City was unlucky, he wanted to take the opportunity to add insult to injury.


    How can it stand such a useless air.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The ancient saints on both sides fought again, and time and space domains bombarded and killed each other, smashing the vacuum.

 Chapter 2394

    At this time, deep inside the Demon Temple.


    Xia Ping already felt that after he snatched more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, it immediately caused a shock in the entire Demon Temple, and his whereabouts could not be hidden for the time being.


    Even tens of thousands of prohibition formations in the entire Demon Temple are in operation, especially the space-time formations, which seem to freeze the time and space of this space, making all enemies fall into a state of static time.


    "No, I have to run out of the Demon Temple immediately. If all the restraining formations of the Demon Temple are activated, then I won''t be able to escape at all, as if I were stuck in a mud."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He was not afraid of his own death. Anyway, these were just two clones. After death, he could gather again anytime and anywhere.


    The problem is that if these two clones die, the treasures on his body, the hard-earned more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, will probably have to be left in this place.


    In this way, his hard work for so long will be in vain.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But at this moment, hundreds of demon saints distributed in the demon temple flew from all directions, and they were teleported to this place in an instant by virtue of the prohibition formation of the demon temple.


    "You bastard thief, catch him immediately."


    "Hand over all the things you stole from the Demon Temple, or you will be punished."


    "How dare you come to our Demon Temple in Hyams City to act wildly? You are seeking your own death. No one in the world can save you!"


    A demon saint shouted angrily, the sound was like a thunderous shock, resounding through this time and space, everywhere, and at the same time contained the might of the primordial spirit to attack and kill, enough to make the immortal saint dizzy.


    The strength of these demon saints is not simple. There are at least 20 or 30 ancient demon saints and 70 immortal demon saints. They are basically the elite left in the demon temple in Hyams City, responsible for protecting this important place.


    As for the ancient demon saints, there are none. In order to fight against the human race, they have already come out in full force.


    In an instant, they arrived in front of Xia Ping, and the tyrannical aura enveloped this piece of time and space, not giving Xia Ping any chance or gap to escape.


    "Is it human?!"


    Some ancient demon saint sensed the human aura on Xia Ping, and his pupils shrank: "Who the hell are you? Why did you break into my demon temple to steal treasures? What exactly did you steal?"


    Because this place is a taboo place in the demon temple, only the medieval demon saints are entitled to enter and leave this place at will, and they don''t know what is hidden in this forbidden place.


    But even so, they also know that the things stolen in the forbidden place are extremely important, otherwise, it would not have caused so many medieval demon saints to be so angry, even out of breath.


    "who?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending: "You can call me Wu Wudi."


    "Wu Wudi? What is Wu Wudi''s background? Which human saint?"


    "It''s strange, where did the saint of the human race come out, what did he do before?"


    "I don''t know at all. I guess it''s a little guy with no name."


    "Damn it, even a small person dares to come to our city of Hyams to act wildly, it''s simply tiresome."


    Immediately, many demon saints were stunned, a little confused.


    Although Wu Wudi''s name is very famous in other regions of the universe, even in the ordinary region, it is not enough in the strange region. He is only a cultivator of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, how can he get into the eyes of these demon saints.


    Hearing these words, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. He was very depressed. He thought that the name of Wu Wudi would scare the group of demon saints, but he didn''t expect that everyone still thought he was a nobody.


    He was a frightening wanted criminal in the universe in other regions of the universe, and now he has become a little person who is looked down upon by these demon saints. He also said how dare he come here to act wildly, which is really unreasonable.


    "Hmph, a group of ignorant old antiques, you know nothing, you can''t keep up with the times, you don''t know Wu Wudi, what else do you know. Don''t stand in front of me, or I will send you to hell one by one, Don''t make me mad."


    Xia Ping''s face was very dark, and he was a little bit annoyed.


    "Go crazy? So what if a small human race is immortal?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this little man. Dare to invade the Demon Temple. This is a capital offense. Beat him half to death immediately."


    "A little thief dares to be arrogant in our Yaozu territory, and he doesn''t even know how to write it."


    "Do it, kill him immediately."


    The demon saints sneered again and again, and they didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all. Although this kid invaded the demon temple silently, his cultivation was at most immortal, and no matter how powerful he was, there was a limit.


    There are so many immortal demon saints and ancient demon saints here, and they can also activate the prohibition formation of the demon temple. The time, place and people are harmonious, so there is no reason to be afraid.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, some ancient demon saints didn''t talk nonsense at all, and immediately started, covering their bodies with space domains, covering every time and space in this place.


    Immediately, waves of tyrannical space force vibrated over, causing ripples in the void, almost completely imprisoning this place, and nothing could escape from this place.


    "Hmph, small tricks."


    Xia Ping sneered, he didn''t pay much attention to the space domain of these ancient demon saints, not to mention that his body is an ancient saint, and he has a very deep understanding of the laws of space.


    Even though his avatar is only at the Immortal Realm, his soul is near the Ancient Realm, and he can still see through all kinds of space mysteries.


    Secondly, his World Tree avatar is the darling of space. It is naturally able to integrate into countless dimensions of time and space. To it, the mere space domain is like paper.


    Supernatural Powers - Touch of the World!


    Crash! ! !


    In an instant, his body shook, and hundreds of thousands of roots gushed out, like tentacled monsters, seeping out from the void in all directions, attacking and killing them.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    With just one blow, the time and space of the entire Demon Temple was torn apart by these tentacles, and amazing void cracks appeared everywhere, as if the Demon Temple had been torn in half.


    And the spatial domains of those ancient demon saints are even more like paper paste, completely unable to resist the power of the roots of the World Tree, and were cut into dozens of pieces at once.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    As a result, the ancient demon saints were caught off guard. They had no idea that their spatial domains were so fragile that they couldn''t withstand the blow of this little immortal saint.


    Due to the destruction of the space domain on their bodies, it also directly damaged the primordial spirits of these ancient demon saints.


    One by one, the ancient demon saints uttered shrill screams, and were severely injured on the spot. A mouthful of blood deep inside their bodies could not help but spit out, pouring out into the void.

 Chapter 2395

    "Impossible? How can a small immortal saint of the human race be so powerful? Even the space domain of ancient saints can''t do anything to him, and he can easily tear the space apart?"


    There are ancient demon saints who can''t believe what they see with their own eyes. They are ancient demon saints who have comprehended the laws of space, and their strength is not known to be much stronger than that of the immortal realm.


    But in the face of humans in this immortal realm, their spatial domain is like paper, and they are no match at all. How can they accept such absurd things.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this? It''s almost unheard of. How did it happen?"


    Many ancient demon saints were also extremely puzzled.


    They felt that although the power displayed by Wu Wudi just now did not comprehend the laws of space, it contained extremely strong power of space, as if he was a natural master of space.


    It is this unbelievable power that makes their space domain ineffective.


    "It''s not this guy''s action to fight alone. Immediately activate the time-space restriction of the Demon Temple and kill him completely. You must not underestimate him."


    Some ancient demon saints immediately put away their underestimation of Xia Ping. This guy showed the power to sweep away the ancient demon saints as soon as he made a move. Even if he is unknown now, he will definitely become famous in the future.


    Even if they are calmly run away from the demon temple by this human kid, then their monster race will probably become the laughing stock of the entire universe and the heavens and all races.


    Such a disgrace is totally unacceptable to them.


    "Yes, activate the prohibition formation of the Demon Temple immediately."


    Many demon saints looked at each other, made seals with their hands, and immediately wanted to activate the restraint formation here to kill Wu Wudi.


    Although they have a large number of people, and their realm is stronger than this human being, and they belong to more people and bully less people, the problem is that now is the time when the treasures are stolen from the Demon Temple in Hyams City, no matter what methods they use, they can''t be too much.


    For a little thief, they don''t care about the means at all.


    It would be the greatest shame if this kid escaped unharmed.


    "Want to activate the formation? Do you think I will let you do this kind of thing?"


    Xia Ping could sense that the prohibition formation of the entire Demon Temple was being activated, and the terrifying and terrifying prohibition atmosphere seemed to gather in the depths of the void. Once it completely descended, the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers would be prohibited.


    At that time, he will be captured by these demon saints, and he will not allow this to happen no matter what.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, running the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, terrifying dark golden Hell Golden Crow flames erupted from his body, and these dark golden flames erupted from the depths of the eighteen thousand pores on his body.


    And strands of dark golden flames quickly condensed tens of thousands of flame clones of the Hell Golden Crow, and they seemed to be conscious, blasting and killing in all directions.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, these hell golden crow flames burned the void, and the void imprints of the restraining formations all around were burned to ashes at once, and even this void collapsed, and small black holes appeared one after another.


    At the same time, some immortal demon saints were caught off guard, and their chests were instantly pierced by a ray of dark golden flames. As a result, their souls couldn''t bear the power of this strange fire, and they were burned to ashes in an instant, unable to resist it for even a second. .


    "Quick, get out of the way, this is a cosmic fire, you can''t touch it, otherwise even your soul will be burned to ashes."


    A demon sage from ancient times screamed, feeling the horror of these dark golden strange fires. Such power is comparable to the strange poison of the universe.


    The Immortal Demon Saints and Ancient Demon Saints didn''t care about activating the restraining formation here, and ran away in fright.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping''s World Tree clone has long been waiting by the side.


    The entire Demon Temple is only this big, and the roots of the World Tree spread all over the void, as if the entire Demon Temple had turned into the domain of the World Tree.


    Under such a realm, these demon saints are like birds in a cage. No matter how they escape, they cannot escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Even if you keep struggling, it''s just futile.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Thousands of roots of the World Tree protruded from the void, like god-killing spears, containing infinite murderous intent, bombarding them from all directions in the depths of the void, silently, without even spatial fluctuations .


    Such an attack, even the Ancient Fey Saint would not be able to detect it.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In just a split second, many ancient demon saints present were caught off guard. Their bodies were easily pierced, and they were pinned in mid-air. Intense pain spread all over their bodies, and they let out screams.


    At the same time, the World Tree produced a tyrannical devouring power. With a little suction, the souls of these ancient demon saints were all swallowed up, as if they were monsters devouring souls.


    All of a sudden, the bodies of these ancient demon saints became empty shells.


    And the power of the World Tree avatar is also rising sharply. With the supplement of huge energy, it seems that it is about to be promoted to the early stage of the Near Ancient Realm.


    "This is the tree of the world, the magic tree of the universe!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he felt more and more that the tree of the world was an out-and-out terrifying demon tree. These roots penetrated the heavens and the world, stole the origin of countless worlds, and strengthened his own origin.


    At the same time, when dealing with the creatures of the heavens and all races, it can also devour the souls of these creatures, and nothing can resist it.


    If it is given enough time, I am afraid that the origin of the entire universe will be swallowed up by it.


    "How could this be? How could this human Wu Wudi be so terrifying?"


    The Immortal Demon Saint was frightened.


    "Are you kidding me? This Wu Wudi kills the ancient demon saint just like killing a chicken. Why is such a human monster unheard of before?" Some immortal demon saints were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart.


    They are very different from the ancient demon saints, but such ancient demon saints are as fragile as chickens in front of Wu Wudi, nailed to death one by one in mid-air, without the power to resist.


    Such a scene is too terrifying, even if they are well-informed, they are completely frightened.


    "Run, run away, this is a monster at all, we are not opponents at all."


    Many immortal demon saints didn''t dare to stay in place to fight against Wu Wudi, they fled one after another, even the ancient demon saints were no match, so they stayed here, didn''t they die?


    It''s a pity that they have already fallen into the trap of the World Tree, and there is nowhere to escape.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Thousands of roots of the World Tree shot out from all directions, and in just a split second, they pierced through the bodies of these immortal demon saints and the rest of the ancient demon saints, killing them all at once.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, only a few ancient demon saints immediately burned their souls and tried their best to tear apart the restraining formation before they escaped from this dangerous place.


    So far, hundreds of demon saints have all fallen in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took away all the corpses of these demon saints. These are all high-quality materials and cannot be wasted.

 Chapter 2396

    Boom~~


    At the moment when Xia Ping took away all the corpses of the demon saints, a tyrannical aura descended from the depths of the void, as if covering the entire demon saint hall.


    "Damn human, you are courting death!"


    A shout of anger came, shaking the heavens and the earth, as if it caused time and space to vibrate, and the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers was trembling, producing a terrifying resonance of the law. This force was enough to shock an immortal saint to death.


    It was Jerome, the medieval demon saint, who spoke.


    It took advantage of the time when the human race and the monster race were fighting, sneaked one by itself, took advantage of the unpreparedness of the human race, cast the supreme escape secret method, and finally returned to the demon temple.


    Just came back, it saw hundreds of demon saints died in Xia Ping''s hands.


    You must know that these demon saints are the real elite of the demon clan. Even if you want to give birth to a demon saint, you don''t know how much resources and time it will take, and now hundreds of them have died.


    I don''t know how many years it will take to make up for it. Even if there is a tragic war, so many demon saints may not be killed or injured, but now these demon saints have been killed by this little thief. Even Sanjiangshui can''t wash away such hatred.


    "Too bad, the human race didn''t stop all the ancient demon saints, and let a fish that slipped through the net come back."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Jerome, the ancient demon saint, to be so powerful. He sneaked back to the demon temple by himself after hiding from all the ancient demon saints of all races.


    And the power of the eye of cause and effect that he put on Jerome before has long since disappeared. After all, it is impossible to maintain it for too long. If it continues to exist, he must know Jerome''s every move.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, he immediately cast the touch of the world on his body, tearing apart many prohibition formations in the Demon Temple in an instant, and a huge hole appeared out of thin air, making it easy to enter and exit.


    At the same time, he also used the supreme bloodline supernatural power of the Hell Golden Crow clone - the Hell Golden Crow Wings!


    With a swish, a pair of huge dark golden wings appeared behind him, and densely packed Golden Crow runes appeared on them, each of which was incomparably miraculous and contained unfathomable power.


    In an instant, a pair of dark golden wings spread out on his back, and with a slight shock, he escaped into the void in an instant, and fled towards the Demon Temple and outside Hyams City.


    "Thief, don''t try to escape, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go."


    The medieval demon sage Jerome let out angrily, his eyes wide open. If this damn bastard is allowed to escape like this, not only will hundreds of demon saints have no way to avenge their blood, but they will even lose more than 2,900 ancient sky dragon talismans. cannot be held accountable for the crimes.


    Each of them medieval demon saints would become felons of the demon race, be severely punished, and be imprisoned in prisons. They simply cannot bear the consequences.


    "Um?!"


    Sensing the anger of the ancient demon sage Jerome, Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He immediately felt a tyrannical idea firmly locked on his soul, as if it was a gangrene, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He knew that this was the tyrannical spiritual power of the ancient demon saint, which contained the power of time and space, and could travel hundreds of light years in an instant.


    Moreover, these more than two thousand nine hundred Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans have also been tempered day and night by these ancient demon saints, leaving traces of their own spiritual imprints on them.


    Even though he had barely suppressed the will of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman before, it hadn''t been completely refined, and there was still a trace of spiritual imprint on it. With these spiritual imprints, those ancient demon saints could still find their place.


    But he was fearless at all, the dark golden wings on his back kept flapping, and thousands of phantoms of dark golden wings appeared behind him in an instant. These phantoms seemed to form a powerful driving force, ignoring the surrounding space, and kept moving forward.


    With just one breath, he escaped from Hyams City.


    With a bang, at the moment Xia Ping left, a slap came from the depths of the void, reversing time and space, and instantly slapped the earth with a terrifying slap print, destroying everything.


    The ancient demon sage Jerome chased after him angrily, but he could only see Xia Ping''s shadow.


    "Human Wu Wudi, don''t try to escape, no matter what big person you have behind you, you have to die today! You actually stole the ancient sky dragon talisman that our monster race has worked so hard for countless years. This is revenge for killing your father and killing your family. Hate, you want to snatch such a treasure, it is simply not a pity to die ten thousand times!"


    Jerome jumped into a rage and shouted angrily.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, it turned into a gigantic bird, and Jerome was an ancient fierce bird, covering the sky and the sun, as if there was a trace of Kunpeng blood in his body.


    A tyrannical force of space erupted from its body, displayed huge black wings, submerged into the dimensional time and space in an instant, and chased after Xia Ping.


    Almost instantly, it also chased out of Hyams City, heading for the deepest part of the Thunder Continent.


    Two tandem, one behind, constantly chasing.


    "There is actually a fish that slipped through the net."


    At this moment, in the center of the battlefield, many ancient saints of the human race also noticed Jerome''s actions. They couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. They had been on guard just now, but they didn''t expect to be run out by a medieval demon saint.


    However, there is no way to do this. After all, the Yaozu is also a peak race with many methods. If they pay a certain price, it will be difficult for them to stop the opponent''s actions.


    "But the guy who snatched the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman seems to be a human being? Have you ever seen that kid?"


    The ancient saints of the human race sensed a trace of breath leaking from Xia Ping''s body.


    He was a little surprised that the guy who made a huge commotion in the Demon Temple was actually a human from their human race. Could it be that this was a secret plan of the human race?


    It''s just that the level of secrecy is too high, even they are not qualified to know.


    "I''ve never seen it before. It seems that it''s just an immortal saint, but it''s just an immortal saint. He is so bold that he dared to break into the demon temple in Hyams City, and he really left unscathed. , It¡¯s really powerful. But he is being hunted down by Jerome, so it¡¯s too bad.¡±


    The sage listening to the rain touched his chin.


    "Hmph, this kid is so bold. Since he dared to do such a thing, he must have many means. From my point of view, that kid is not so easy to be killed by Jerome."


    Saint Zilei had a strange expression on his face. He felt that that guy dared to resort to such a trick to plot against the two peak races.


    It was strange that such a character died so easily.


    "That''s right, then you don''t need to worry about that kid. Now this group of ancient demon saints has lost a helper and is at a disadvantage. This time, they must pay the price. Even if they can''t be killed, they must be injured beyond recovery .¡±


    There was a gleam of coldness in Tingyu Saint''s eyes, he felt that this was a great opportunity.


    "Of course, these bastards of the monster clan must pay a heavy price, otherwise, how can they be worthy of such a big fight."


    The Zilei sage was murderous.

 Chapter 2397

    "This Jerome is really powerful."


    Xia Ping displayed the golden crow wings of hell, flying in the depths of the void non-stop, and running the huge mana in his body.


    Sometimes he flies high into the sky, sometimes crosses mountains, and sometimes dives into the ground. The void in all directions can''t stop the pair of golden crow wings from hell on his body. It seems that nothing can separate him, like a free god above the nine heavens.


    And the more he flies, the faster his speed will be, as if the endless power of the void has become the driving force for his wings, and the tyrannical power of space is blessing his wings.


    It can be said that the wings of this Hell Golden Crow are definitely extremely powerful bloodline supernatural powers. According to legend, it can easily fly to the Nine Heavens, and can also easily enter the eighteenth floor of the Nine Nether Hells, and travel across the Three Realms.


    "hateful!"


    The medieval demon sage Jerome behind him was half-dead with anger, gnashing his teeth in a panic. He tried desperately to catch up, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could only see the back of the opponent.


    Even though it was just a little bit short, there was still no way to catch up.


    If this continues, I am afraid that both sides will soon fly out of the Thunder Continent and enter the boundless Thunder Sea.


    Once entering the Thunder Sea Territory, one would face endless void storms and an extremely complicated geographical environment. Even the ancient demon saints would not dare to trespass in such a place.


    Therefore, no matter what, it needs to intercept this little thief as soon as possible, and it must not let this guy run away.


    "Human thief!"


    Jerome yelled angrily: "Stop immediately, you dare to snatch the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman and offend my monster clan like this, aren''t you afraid that the nine clans will be wiped out? Run, you can''t escape.


    Moreover, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is an unrivaled holy weapon. It used to be the talisman of a wanted criminal in the universe. This is the murder weapon of a criminal. Have you weighed the consequences? "


    It threatened Xia Ping viciously, trying to scare the human being.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Since you also know that this is a murder weapon, you shouldn''t possess it yourself. If you Yaozu of other races dare to do such a rebellious thing, break the rules everywhere, and try to kill the people in Leicheng Fortunately, this incident was exposed in time, so that this incident did not start, otherwise the entire universe would not have a place for your monster race.


    So I took away the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman that you have worked so hard to get, it will do you no harm, and save your monster clan from the disaster of extermination. I am saving your monster clan''s life. If you are not grateful Oh, you still dare to speak loudly to me. Don''t you monster races know what it means to know the truth of repaying kindness? "


    "Shut up, bitch!"


    Hearing this, Jerome was almost so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It has seen some brazen humans, but it has never seen such a shameless guy.


    It was obviously this bastard who sneaked into the Demon Temple and brazenly stole the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman that the demon clan worked so hard to obtain after hundreds of millions of years of hard work, and they actually made them appreciate this kid.


    What is the reason for this? When did the thief dare to talk to the owner in such a righteous way, feeling that they have lost the supreme treasure, and they still have to be grateful to this bitch.


    "Bitch, since you want to die, then I''ll make it happen for you. A little immortal saint dares to be arrogant in front of a medieval saint. You''re asking for your own death."


    Jerome snorted angrily.


    Bloodline supernatural powers¡ªa net of fierce Peng heaven and earth!


    In an instant, it formed a seal with both hands, and slapped it with one claw, and the divine power of a peerless fierce bird erupted from its body.


    Immediately, a giant black claw appeared out of thin air, spanning thousands of kilometers, as if the time and space with a radius of thousands of kilometers collapsed at this moment, smashed to pieces by this claw, and all matter was destroyed under the berserk force.


    Even when this claw passed, the infinite vitality between the heaven and the earth immediately turned into hundreds of millions of dense lawful lines, which seemed to be condensed by the power of time and space, and the blade was incomparable.


    These lawful lines fell down like a storm and intertwined with each other, forming a big net that covered the sky and the sun, covering this time and space.


    And this is Jerome''s bloodline supernatural power, which absorbs the essence of 18,000 kinds of dimensional space, the source of law, Kunpeng''s bloodline, and other forces to form a large network of laws.


    Once it is enveloped, the enemy will be trapped in the space-time domain immediately, and space and time will stop in an instant, and it will be difficult for any enemy to escape from this large net.


    "this!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt that his body was imprisoned by this force of time and space, and that time and space net covered time and space in all directions, covering a radius of hundreds of light years.


    No matter how fast his speed is, it is difficult to escape hundreds of light years in an instant.


    Within the coverage of this large net, time seems to slow down, and the speed that all life perceives within this law of time seems to be more than ten times slower.


    Even Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow clone and World Tree clone are hard to resist. The power of time and space condensed by this kind of time and space seems to be above everything.


    He found himself stuck in a quagmire, and it was extremely difficult to move forward every time.


    If this continues, he will definitely be caught up by the ancient demon saint Jerome, and he will be finished by then.


    After all, these two avatars have only reached the Immortal Realm. In terms of realm, it is still the mana on their bodies. The difference between the two avatars and the ancient demon saint is too great.


    "Haha, little thief, I can''t run away at last. Under the net of my bloodline supernatural power, the fierce peng, even the saints in the middle ages have to fall into the state of slow time, let alone you are just an immortal saint. Let''s grab it immediately. Martial arts supernatural power¡ª¡ªKunpeng Xuantian Fist!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, Jerome was extremely proud. He knew that he could finally restrain this kid from escaping. As long as he broke his wings, he would be a turtle in the urn, and he would have nowhere to escape.


    Apart from anything else, it circulated the powerful blood power in its body, and immediately displayed its supreme supernatural power, densely packed Kunpeng runes gushed out from the depths of its body, gathering deep in its fist. .


    Boom!


    It punched Xia Ping and killed it. It seemed that at this moment it communicated with the Kunpeng blood deep in its body, as if the power of the divine beast Kunpeng from the ancient times blessed it.


    In an instant, in the depths of the void, there seemed to be a phantom of a Kunpeng flying out, as if a divine beast from the ancient times descended, exuding unparalleled divine power, shaking the void comparable to the sky.


    Even this fist contains the power of time-space reversal, exuding eternal light of time and space, the surrounding void is torn apart, it seems that at this moment the surrounding space has turned into a state of chaos.


    Even if the ancient demon saint was hit by this punch, he would be seriously injured by it, and his blood would be severed.

 Chapter 2398

    "Die!"


    The ancient demon saint Jerome''s face was grim. It seemed that he had seen the scene of the damned immortal saint dying in front of him.


    Even the undead body cannot survive this punch that distorts time and space, and all immortal cells will be shattered.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Jerome, the ancient demon saint.


    "who?!"


    Jerome, the ancient demon sage, was taken aback. It never expected that Cheng Yaojin would be killed at this time.


    "My name is Fengdu."


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s main body finally sneaked over from the battlefield. Because the things on his avatar were of great importance and could not be lost, he came to respond in person.


    With the power of the two immortal clones, it is estimated that they still cannot resist the power of the ancient demon saint in front of him.


    "What kind of ghost Fengdu, since you dare to stand in front of me, then let''s die together."


    The ancient demon sage Jerome roared angrily, not talking nonsense at all, and even mobilized the power of every cell in his body, almost doing his best to use the supernatural power of blood.


    Immediately, a more terrifying momentum erupted from it than before, as if the time and space in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles had been distorted.


    "The barrier of cause and effect."


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or evade, and immediately took out the magic weapon of hell on his body - the book of karma.


    Suddenly, a huge book lay in front of him, and at the same time, a huge transparent barrier was displayed. This is an energy barrier condensed by countless cosmic laws, containing cause and effect, covering the six realms and reincarnation.


    This seems to be the end of all Tao, but also the origin of all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this punch that reversed time and space hit the causal barrier, and terrifying power erupted like a landslide and tsunami, trying to destroy the barrier.


    But this has no effect at all, as if trapped in cotton, wrapped in a mass of causal energy, all forces cannot escape from this causal barrier.


    "How can it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the ancient demon saint Jerome shrank. It couldn''t believe it. Even a medieval saint of the same level could not resist the blow with all its strength.


    But in the face of this weird energy barrier, he easily resisted his blow to reverse time and space, as if everything it did was useless.


    "If there is a cause, there must be an effect, and if there is an effect, there must be a cause. Repay the other body with the way of others."


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, running the force of karma inside the karma book, his eyes showed a trace of mysterious light, and countless karma runes flowed deep inside the karma barrier.


    "Impossible, not only is it as simple as resisting it, but it seems to be able to rebound."


    At this moment, Jerome, the ancient demon saint, felt an extremely dangerous aura, and the weird energy barrier twisted, which seemed to produce a terrifying counter-shock force.


    It sensed the blow that contained all its power, and seemed to want to go back along the road and bombard itself.


    You know, this is a blow that even the ancient demon saint may not be able to resist. If it hits itself, even if it does not die, it will be seriously injured.


    "No, run away."


    Jerome''s hairs stood on end, feeling the great danger, and immediately wanted to escape, but it was too late, and the rebound speed of the Karma Barrier was beyond its imagination.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, the punch that was originally aimed at Xia Ping returned along the road, as if it had locked on the Qi mechanism on Jerome''s body, and the time and space around him were distorted, shattering everything.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Jerome was caught off guard, and his entire body was hit by this punch. The terrifying destructive power instantly spread throughout his body, piercing his chest completely, and the blood sprayed out as if he didn''t want money.


    It let out a shrill scream, its body was torn apart, and even its soul was severely injured at once.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of time and space in the vicinity were shattered. Mountains and rivers seemed to disappear into nothingness at this moment, and this area was completely razed to the ground.


    There are even hundreds of millions of huge cracks spanning more than ten light-years on the earth, and the terrible space-time atmosphere can be permeated everywhere. Broken spaces appear everywhere, connecting countless dimensions of space-time, and terrible space erupts everywhere. Turbulence.


    But even so, with the powerful immortal power of the ancient demon sage, Jerome still survived, and the flesh and blood scattered in various spaces wriggled quickly and quickly gathered together to form a complete whole.


    "Humans are waiting for me. If you dare to rob my monster clan, you will definitely be my monster clan''s mortal enemy in the future. Even if you escape to the end of the universe, you will die. Our monster clan will never let you go."


    Jerome let out a shrill howl. At this moment, it was extremely miserable. It had been many years since it had received such a serious injury. If this force was a little stronger, it would be dead.


    And this is still dying under one''s own strength, how aggrieved it is.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, after it let go of the harsh words, it instantly activated its supernatural powers of speed, spread the wings of the Kunpeng, and fled into the depths of the void in an instant, trying to escape.


    Because Jerome also knew that his current situation was too dangerous. If he continued to stay, he would definitely die at the hands of this weird and weird human saint Fengdu.


    It doesn''t want to snatch the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman now, it just wants to leave this dangerous place alive.


    After all, compared with his own life, his own life is more important.


    Even if he loses this treasure and is punished by the higher-ups of the Yaozu, he will not die. At most, he will be put in a prison. After hundreds of millions of years, he will still be able to come out alive.


    So the two are compared and it makes an immediate decision.


    It has to be said that Jerome, who is a medieval demon saint, escaped extremely quickly, and instantly escaped into the depths of infinite time and space. Using the domain of time and space, he could escape hundreds of light years with just one breath.


    It is impossible for even a medieval saint to catch up with Jerome.


    "You still want to run? Come out, reincarnation pen, kill gods and demons!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes. How could he let this ancient demon saint Jerome run away? If he let this ancient demon saint escape, he might have a big enemy in the future.


    Moreover, the secret of his avatar may be discovered by the other party. No matter what, the ancient demon saint Jerome must die in this place, and he must kill the roots.


    call out!


    In an instant, Xia Ping had a reincarnation pen in his right hand, which exuded incomparable divine power, and after a while, a primordial god of the underworld seemed to appear behind him.


    The karma book in the left hand and the reincarnation pen in the right hand seem to be the king of Hades who determines the life and death of all creatures in the heavens and all realms.


    Karma and the power of reincarnation are intertwined with each other, as if condensed into an indescribable great power, an inexplicable breath was born from the depths of Xia Ping''s body, and no cosmic law can interfere with it, transcending everything.

 Chapter 2399

    "One stroke of reincarnation determines life and death!"


    Xia Ping looked at the ancient demon saint Jerome in the distance. His golden crow eyes from hell could see through time and space, tracing cause and effect. No matter how fast the ancient demon saint Jerome was, there was nothing to hide under his eyes.


    I saw him holding the reincarnation pen and tapping lightly towards the void.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, from the depths of the reincarnation pen, a terrifying power erupted, like the first ray of light from the beginning of chaos, the most primitive and pure power.


    This ray of light traced the line of cause and effect, spanned infinite time and space, and arrived in front of the ancient demon saint Jerome in an instant.


    "Impossible, what kind of power is this?!"


    The body of the ancient demon saint Jerome shook violently. Its hairs stood on end, as if it felt a fatal crisis. It couldn''t help but look back, wondering what happened.


    But this turning back is eternity.


    A white ray of light blasted towards him, spanning time and space, and with a bang, this force pierced through the head of the ancient demon saint Jerome and tore its soul.


    This seems to be a blow from the ancient underworld god, tracing the power of cause and effect.


    "Dead, I just died like this? How is it possible?!"


    The ancient demon saint Jerome was stunned, unable to resist, and fell into the endless darkness like this, with a huge corpse lying in midair like this.


    "As expected of the reincarnation brush, its power is extraordinary."


    Xia Ping sighed in admiration and was deeply moved.


    If he relied on his own strength, it would be difficult to kill a medieval saint. After all, the speed of the ancient demon saint is too fast. Using the space-time domain, a breath can span hundreds of light years.


    And the vitality of the ancient saints is also extremely tenacious, even if they are poisoned by the Poison, they can last for a long time.


    Only the reincarnation pen, which traces cause and effect, reverses reincarnation, and targets the soul, can easily hunt down and kill a medieval saint.


    However, this attack also consumes a lot of mana on Xia Ping''s body, and it cannot be used all the time.


    "It seems that we have to leave immediately. The death of a medieval demon saint is an earth-shattering event. Maybe even the ancestors of the demon clan will be completely alarmed."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately collected Jerome''s corpse and threw it to the World Tree for refining. I believe that a time fruit will be condensed soon.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t say anything else, his body flickered, and he jumped through time and space. At the same time, he used a phaseless mask to hide his aura and all the information and power on his body.


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping landed on a remote island outside the Thunder Continent.


    This place is some distance away from the Thunder Continent, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, it is located in a remote place, and it is the time when the Human Race and the Monster Race are fighting. I believe that no one will find this place in a short time.


    He immediately entered a certain mountain range on this island, in a certain cave, temporarily retreated, and then took out more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans that he had obtained from the Demon Temple.


    If he took out the forty-six Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans from his body, he would immediately be able to form three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, recreating the style of the ancient times.


    This is not as simple as increasing the strength several times, it is increasing hundreds of times, thousands of times, or even tens of thousands of times.


    The power of the complete Primordial Dragon Talisman is simply beyond the imagination of most saints.


    Moreover, by thoroughly refining these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, the spiritual imprints left by those demon saints on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans could be removed, so that those demon saints would no longer be able to rely on these spiritual imprints to find themselves.


    "let''s start."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and immediately began refining the three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sky above Hyams City.


    Many medieval demon saints who were fighting the human saints also sensed the abnormality of the medieval demon saint Jerome all of a sudden, and their faces changed drastically.


    "What''s going on? Why was the spiritual connection with Jerome broken? Why did its breath suddenly disappear without a trace, and it''s no longer on the Thunder Continent?"


    A medieval demon saint''s face was very ugly, and there was a faint feeling in his heart, as if something disturbing was about to come, as if that Jerome was in danger.


    "You won''t die, will you?"


    Hearing these words, another medieval demon sage expressed his conjecture. The aura was interrupted and disappeared suddenly. Only death could explain such an abnormality.


    "Impossible. Jerome is a medieval demon saint who has realized the existence of the law of time. He is just chasing and killing a small immortal saint. How could he die? Who can kill him?"


    A medieval demon sage yelled, not believing such absurd things.


    "That''s right, don''t say such baseless things, don''t shake the morale of the army here."


    The city lord Patrick yelled angrily, feeling very dissatisfied. He didn''t know how much it would deal a blow to their morale by spreading rumors here.


    It feels that this is just speculation and shouldn''t be talking nonsense here.


    "The problem is that Wu Wudi is an immortal saint. Doesn''t he have any helpers? If Jerome was in a panic during the escape and accidentally fell into the trap of that human bitch, he might be killed."


    Randolph, the deputy city lord, put forward different opinions. It still felt that Jerome was in danger. If not, the aura on Jerome would not disappear inexplicably.


    "No way, that bastard actually dared to kill a medieval demon saint of my demon clan. Is he tired of living?"


    "If he didn''t have the guts, how could that guy dare to come to the Demon Temple in Hyams City and steal our Immemorial Sky Dragon Talisman?"


    "Damn it, it''s really audacious, that Wu Wudi deserves death."


    "Stolen more than 2,000 Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talismans that we worked so hard to obtain, and now beheaded one of our medieval demon saints. This feud is irreconcilable. We must kill that bastard and tear him into pieces."


    "That thief is too abominable. He came to Hyams City to kill and rob, and he thought we were Hyams City."


    "Find it, we must find him, and we must not let Wu Wudi go."


    A medieval demon saint roared, furious.


    Even after fighting the human race for such a long time, although they are at a disadvantage, relying on the tyrannical vitality of the ancient demon saints, so far none of them have died, at most they were seriously injured.


    Now, in order to chase and kill Wu Wudi, they let their monster race kill a medieval monster saint. What a shame, what a loss, and how angry they are!


    If that Wu Wudi appeared in front of them, they could only wish to tear him into pieces and exterminate the nine clans.


    Because now not only the precious property is lost, but also a large number of monster elites are lost. This kind of hatred is simply higher than the mountain and deeper than the sea.


    None of them could imagine how angry they were at the moment.

 Chapter 2400

    At this moment, many saints of the human race also saw the expressions of these demon saints and heard their words.


    "Haha, sure enough, the person who stole the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman ran away."


    A medieval sage laughed.


    "It''s not just as simple as running away, it seems that the medieval demon saint Jerome who went to hunt him down also died in the hands of that person, that''s why these demon saints are so angry."


    The sage listening to the rain touched his chin.


    "No way, even the ancient saints can be killed. Are you kidding me? Are the ancient saints so easy to kill? What is the origin of that kid? Is he not just an immortal saint?"


    "Who knows, there are secret methods in this universe, and there are methods that can kill medieval saints, but the price is not high enough. And if you dare to do such a thing, how can you do it if you don''t have some methods."


    "Indeed, on the surface, it seems that he is just a person. Who knows what big shots are behind him."


    "In short, this matter has nothing to do with us. The more these demon saints die, the better. Now that another medieval demon saint has died, it seems that Hyams City is completely unable to compete with our Thunder City."


    "We should pursue the victory and kill a few more demon saints, then there will be no threat to Hyams City at all."


    Many medieval sages laughed, very happy.


    They exuded bursts of strong murderous intent, wanting to take advantage of the victory to pursue and expand the results of the battle.


    Boom~~


    But at this time, a voice was transmitted to the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of every ancient saint in the human race, like the voice of the great way: "Come back, this matter will end here."


    What? !


    Many saints of the human race were shocked when they heard this, because the person who spoke was the ancestor of longevity, and also a famous ancestor of the human race, who had reached the state of invincibility.


    "Why? Ancestor, we have already secured the victory. We are only one step away from exterminating this group of demon saints and completely driving them out of the Thunder Continent?" Zilei Saint asked puzzled.


    "The ancestors of the Yaozu already knew about this matter, and they are willing to pay a certain price to end this matter. Don''t continue, otherwise the ancestors of the Yaozu will definitely get involved, and they will not sit idly by."


    The voice of the Longevity Patriarch came down from the depths of the void.


    "this!"


    Hearing this, many saints in the middle ages were helpless, and it was true. After all, this was a war about races. If the Yaozu were really angered, it would not be surprising that the saints at the ancestor level would end in person.


    In fact, if the Yaozu were not afraid of saints at the level of the ancestors of the human race, I am afraid they would have taken action by themselves and killed them completely in this place, so how could they continue to run wild in this place.


    But even so, the casualties of the monster saints were too high, which is not what these ancestors wanted to see.


    The death of many demon saints, even a medieval demon saint, has already touched their bottom line.


    If you really tear your face here, I''m afraid it will immediately trigger a war between the human race and the monster race. They don''t want to expand the war for the time being. It''s better to accept it as soon as it is good.


    "Okay, then retreat, anyway, we have gained a lot of benefits this time."


    Saint Zilei nodded. He also knew how to advance and retreat. If this continues, the ancestors of the Yaozu will probably act recklessly, so there is no need to continue to provoke them.


    Anyway, after this time, within hundreds of millions of years, these monster saints will not dare to attack the human race again.


    This time the war is enough to teach them a painful lesson.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Thinking of this, the Zilei sage immediately sent an order to make many saints on the battlefield stop immediately and retreat one after another.


    After a few breaths, all the saints of the races evacuated Hyams City, leaving only a city that was close to ruins, and there were countless corpses of monster races lying on the ground, blood flowed into rivers, and there were potholes everywhere. Wall ruins.


    "What''s going on? Why did the saints of the human race withdraw suddenly?"


    The Immortal Demon Saint, who thought he was doomed, was stunned. For some reason, the Human Race Saint, who had the upper hand, suddenly gave up and quickly retreated like a tide.


    It looked blankly at the rapidly retreating human saint, and didn''t intend to pursue it, because it no longer had such power.


    "The ancestors have made a move."


    A recent demon saint said in a deep voice: "Our ancestors of the demon race will definitely not sit back and watch Hyams City be destroyed by the human race. They should have reached some kind of agreement with the human race before these humans will retreat."


    It has experienced countless race wars, so it is naturally very experienced in this kind of thing. If it is not a last resort, the two races will have their own bottom line, and they will not easily tear each other apart and exterminate each other.


    "Hey, our demon clan has suffered heavy losses this time. I don''t know how many demon saints have died, and even the city of Hyams has been destroyed." An ancient demon saint showed bitterness on his face.


    Although these human saints were barely repulsed, more than half of Hyams City was destroyed, as if this place was turned into ruins.


    Even that group of human sluts had thick faces and dark hearts, and took the opportunity to plunder the treasures of Hyams City.


    Those treasures that were originally placed in shops, private houses, and treasure houses have now been scoured by this group of human sluts, and they have snatched away all the treasures they have accumulated over the years.


    This loss alone is enough to make them feel heartbroken, like cutting flesh.


    "Who is it, which turtle grandson is so lowly that he actually leaked the news that we have the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? Don''t let me find him, otherwise I will definitely chop him up and tear him into pieces."


    Seeing the devastated Hyams City, a medieval demon saint was heartbroken, gritted his teeth, and was filled with grief and indignation.


    If it wasn''t for the news of the ancient sky dragon talisman, which exposed their demon clan''s plan, how could it attract the human race to attack Hyams City now.


    Everything was done by the ghost who leaked the internal information of Yaozu.


    Many medieval demon saints looked at each other, full of thoughts. They all felt that they were suspicious of each other, and no one knew which one was the real ghost.


    Because according to what the Lord of Thunder City, Zilei Sage, said, their Hyams City has long been infiltrated like a sieve, and everyone here may be human spies.


    When they think of this, they feel chills in their hearts.


    "No matter which spy did it, but this matter is inseparable from that human saint Wu Wudi. The source of everything is that bitch Guisun."


    The city lord Patrick immediately pointed the finger at Wu Wudi: "That bastard stole our Immemorial Dragon Talisman and even killed Jerome. This is an irreconcilable hatred. We must find him and let him die."


    It hates Xia Ping to the bone. If this bastard hadn''t appeared, their monster clan''s plan for many years would have succeeded long ago. How could they have ended up in such a situation.


    "Yes, grab that Wu Wudi and kill him."


    "Immediately issue a warrant for the arrest of the monster clan, and the whole world wants Na Wudi invincible."


    "Stealing the supreme treasure of our demon clan is an endless hatred."


    A demon sage was full of hatred, and all of them wanted to capture Wu Wudi alive immediately and eat him alive.

 Chapter 2401

    And the news that the human race led an army to defeat Hyams City, beheaded several demon saints, and snatched the ancient sky dragon talisman could not be concealed at all. It quickly spread throughout the Thunder Continent, and even spread throughout the strange area.


    Because such wars are so rare, such a large-scale battle may not happen once in hundreds of millions of years, but it happened today, and the Yaozu still suffered a disastrous defeat, which aroused discussions among all the heavens and thousands of people.


    "What? In the sea of ??thunder, the human race led an army to launch a surprise attack, attacking Hyams City, causing the destruction of the entire demon clan city, and countless deaths and injuries of the demon saints?"


    Some saints were astonished when they heard the news.


    "Yes, why did the human race suddenly attack the monster race? What is the reason for this?"


    "It is true that wars do not break out without a reason."


    Many saints also felt that the outbreak of this war was too strange, and there was no sign at all.


    "There is indeed a reason, and that is that the monster clan spent countless years collecting the ancient sky dragon charms in the whole universe, and they actually collected more than 2,900 pieces, secretly devouring the origin of the Thunder Continent.


    It is said that they also intend to use the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to directly tear Lei Cheng apart, kill most of the human saints in Lei Cheng, and then completely occupy the entire Thunder Continent.


    But I didn''t expect this plan to be discovered by the human race for some reason, and this incident completely angered the human race, so they led an army to attack the city of Hyams. "


    There are alien saints who know some inside information.


    "The group of demon saints are really useless. They were defending the city, but they were still attacked by the human race. It''s too useless. No matter how bad it is, they can hold on for a while, and buy time for the reinforcements to arrive."


    "It can''t be blamed on those demon saints. It''s really that group of human beings who are despicable and shameless. They actually directly took a top-notch sacred artifact, the Immortal Monument, and instantly tore apart the defense of Hyams City, allowing the human saints to drive straight in."


    "Even so, how could humans discover such concealed news? If the monster race is good at keeping secrets, then even after this matter is over, it is impossible for the human race to know anything."


    "The problem is in this place. It is said that the monster clan has been invaded by the human race like a sieve, and a lot of insiders have been developed, which caused all kinds of news from them to leak out, which caused such a catastrophe."


    "That''s right, now the high level of the Yaozu is furious, bloodbathed a group of spies, and strictly investigated which ones are spies. Now the entire Yaozu is in panic, lest they be considered spies and be imprisoned in the Yaozu prison."


    "Paralysis, the human race has become so terrifying now that they can invade the monster race like a sieve."


    "It''s better to be careful. The human race is mean and shameless. It is estimated that spies have been planted in all major races. Maybe you and my race have human traitors."


    Many saints also have sympathies, the more they know the inside story of this matter, the more they are afraid of the human race.


    The monster clan with such a tight defense and strict hierarchy was actually invaded by the human race easily, and spies were placed at will to inquire about all kinds of secrets everywhere.


    So what about other weak races, wouldn''t they all become public toilets, and the human race could use them whenever they wanted? !


    They can''t help but feel afraid of the increasingly powerful forces of the human race.


    "However, this time the human race broke through Hyams City and plundered a lot of property. I''m afraid they have gained infinite benefits this time." A saint said enviously.


    "The human race has indeed gained a lot of benefits, but the one who has benefited the most is a character named Wu Wudi."


    "How do you say that?"


    "To be honest, I was shocked when I heard this. That Wu Wudi is just a saint in the immortal realm, but he was so bold that he sneaked into the demons in Hyams City while the war between the human race and the demon race was taking place. In an instant, the temple stole all the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans that the Yaozu had painstakingly collected for an unknown number of years.


    Even after that, Jerome, the ancient demon sage, came to hunt down and kill this little thief. Unexpectedly, he also fell into the hands of Wu Wudi, which aroused the wrath of the monster clan. Do you think that Wu Wudi won the greatest power? benefit? . "


    A sage immediately broke the news and told big news.


    "You actually snatched more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans. This is considered the most precious treasure in Hamas City. If you can still get the remaining dozens of Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, you can immediately get a top-notch holy artifact." .That is a top-notch holy artifact, the magic weapon of the town clan, even the ancient saints may not have it, if you can get such a magic weapon, then naturally it can be regarded as the greatest benefit." Some saints of foreign races were amazed again and again.


    "What is the origin of this Wu Wudi? Is it a genius and immortal saint of the human race?"


    "It is indeed from the human race, but it is not a figure from the human temple, but a famous wanted criminal. It is said that the guy was born in the Eastern Universe. After becoming famous in one fell swoop, he ran around committing crimes.


    From the east universe to the west universe, from the south universe to the north universe, and then wandered into the normal area, and now even came to the strange area, no one knows how many people have been killed, how many heinous crimes have been committed, and numerous crimes ah. "


    "Damn it, I''m actually a wanted criminal in the universe. He has no background and no great power to back him up. He''s so courageous that he even dared to touch the treasures of the monster race. He''s tired of working. And there was a battle between the monster race and the human race. It¡¯s time to make a move, and I don¡¯t know how long it took.¡±


    "If he doesn''t dare to move, then he is not Wu Wudi. It is said that his strongest is not his combat power, but his concealment skills. Once he hides, even a medieval saint who reverses the time frame and traces back to ancient times will not be able to find his whereabouts. .


    Some people speculate that he must have practiced a supreme concealment technique, which can conceal the time of taking pictures. Or maybe there is a tyrannical magic weapon on him that distorts time and space.


    It is said that this incident also aroused the anger of the ancestors of the demon clan. The invincible demon saint personally tried to find traces of this kid from the long river of ancient time, but it was all in vain. In the mist. "


    "If that''s the case, it''s no wonder that Wu Wudi is so rampant, even the invincible saint can''t find him. Doesn''t the whole universe let him go?"


    "In short, we must keep an eye on this Wu Wudi. This guy is a habitual criminal. He runs around committing crimes without a fixed target. Maybe he will take a fancy to the treasure of our race and attack us."


    "No way, is this kid so tough? Anyone dare to attack?"


    "Just kidding, don''t look at this guy as a human race. If he gets mad, he might even dare to steal things from the human temples. It is said that the human race is very wary of this kid. To be honest, he killed a lot of human beings with his own hands. "


    "It seems that the descendants of the race must know the name of Wu Wudi. Once you find this guy''s whereabouts, you must take strict precautions, otherwise the family''s treasure will be stolen by this bastard."


    Many saints of different races talked a lot, and they became more and more afraid of Wu Wudi, this guy is a lawless madman, he dares to do anything, and he has strength.

 Chapter 2402

    Shanhezhu space, a place of retreat somewhere.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, this time angered a large number of monster saints of the monster clan, caused a lot of hatred, and was regarded as a lifelong enemy by the monster clan, this time a total of 400 hatred crystals were obtained, I hope to continue to work hard. "


    Four hundred hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately. He didn''t expect that he had obtained so many hatred crystals in this operation. Adding the hatred crystals he obtained before, he now has 1,580 hatred crystals. Jing, this is a huge sum of money.


    But it''s only natural to think about it carefully. I have snatched more than 2,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    And these ancient celestial dragon talismans did not know how much time and effort it took to collect them, but now they are snatched away by themselves, and many years of hard work have been destroyed, and many years of plans have been shattered.


    It is conceivable how much those demon saints hated him, and they just wanted to get rid of them quickly. It is estimated that they have the heart to kill and exterminate the clan, so it is not surprising to get so many hatred crystals.


    However, Xia Ping quickly put this matter behind him, because the most important thing now is to refine the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body. If he does not remove all the spiritual imprints on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, then he will have risk of exposure.


    clatter~~~


    With a wave of his hand, more than 2,900 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on his body floated in mid-air. Each talisman was like an ancient Heavenly Dragon, exuding a tyrannical aura, trembling in the void, distorting time and space.


    "Refining!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and the tyrannical power of consciousness on his body invaded these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans extremely violently, condescendingly, forcibly taking the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans as his own.


    Because he had already subdued the will of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman with the Golden Crow Bloodline from Hell, refining it was a breeze and did not require much effort.


    Boom~~


    A tyrannical will invaded every Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. It was extremely domineering, sweeping everything, and extremely exclusive. All the spiritual imprints engraved deep inside the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman were completely destroyed.


    In just a moment of effort, the spiritual imprint left on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was completely destroyed.


    And the ancient demon saints far away in Hyams City also sensed this immediately, and they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, because the destruction of this spiritual imprint was equivalent to destroying part of their souls.


    "Damn it, the spiritual brand on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman has been completely destroyed, not a single bit left."


    "What''s going on? This is the spiritual brand left by our ancient demon saints. It contains the power of time and space and immortal matter. That guy is only immortal, but he can actually destroy it?"


    "No matter how that guy did it, in short, the spiritual imprint on it has disappeared, and we can no longer find the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman through the connection of the spiritual imprint."


    "Damn Wu Wudi, wait for me, we Yaozu will never end this matter with you."


    Many medieval demon saints gritted their teeth and hated Xia Ping even more, but the most aggrieved thing was that they had nothing to do with this cunning and powerful guy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Huh?! There is actually a spiritual imprint inside?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and after destroying the spiritual imprints left by those ancient demon saints, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into every corner of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    However, he suddenly discovered that there is still a transparent spiritual imprint deep inside the Primordial Dragon Talisman.


    And this spiritual imprint is much stronger than those left by those ancient demon saints, like a gangrene attached to the bone, it is deeply engraved in the deepest part of the ancient Tianlong Talisman.


    Even this transparent mark seems to transcend everything, hidden in the depths of time and space, appearing outside the dimension, not to mention destroying it with ordinary power, it cannot be touched even by touching it.


    And it contains a complete cosmic law deep inside, layer upon layer, like a big net spreading everywhere.


    It seems that this transparent mark is a complete small world, unfathomable.


    "Dragon scientist Tania!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he immediately remembered that the former owner of this magic weapon was the dragon scientist who had reached the invincible state, the universe-level wanted criminal Tania.


    Even though this magic weapon was once broken up by the saints, it is almost indestructible, and Tania has many methods, so it is not impossible to leave a strong spiritual imprint on the magic weapon of her own destiny .


    Because of the existence of this spiritual imprint, even if someone obtained this unrivaled holy artifact, they would not be able to escape Tania''s control, and this magic weapon could be taken back with a single thought.


    If you can''t clear this spiritual imprint, then you have worked so hard for so long to just make wedding dresses for others.


    Hell Golden Crow Fire!


    Apart from anything else, he circulated the Hell Golden Crow bloodline deep within his body, and strands of dark golden Hell Golden Crow flames immediately penetrated into the depths of each Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, burning the transparent marks on it.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, this is omnipotent, the golden crow fire of hell that burns everything touches the transparent mark, but it meets an opponent, as if it has been subjected to a strong resistance, and the power of law layer upon layer surges out, Form the hood of law.


    Although the golden crow fire in hell can slowly burn the transparent imprint on it, because of the property that everything burns, it is continuously burning and slowly melting the spiritual imprint.


    But this speed is really too slow, and it is estimated that it may not be possible to completely eliminate this transparent mark in a hundred years.


    It has to be said that it is indeed the spiritual imprint left by the invincible saint. Even in the past countless epochs, it is still difficult to remove and deal with. The power contained in it is unfathomable and beyond imagination.


    "It seems that other means must be used."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he wanted to use the power of the system, because the power of this system almost surpassed everything, and even the power of an invincible saint might not be able to resist it.


    "System, how many hatred crystals do I need to completely refine this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman?"


    he asked.


    "This is the spiritual imprint left by the invincible saint. It contains the complete power of the law of the universe. It is difficult to remove even the strange fire of heaven and earth, so it takes a lot of effort to remove it. If the host wants to refine it completely, it needs a hundred hatred crystals. "


    The system replied.


    One hundred hate crystals? !


    Xia Ping sighed in his heart, it is indeed the supreme system, even the spiritual imprint left by the invincible saint can be cleared as soon as it is cleared, it seems that there is nothing that cannot be done.


    Although a hundred hatred crystals are quite a lot, compared with the value of a top-notch holy artifact, it is still worth the money.


    And just now he just got four hundred hatred crystals, a mere one hundred hatred crystals is nothing at all.


    "Then refine it."


    Xia Ping did not hesitate.


    "Yes host, as you wish."


    The system said, a powerful, eternal, and unfathomable force instantly enveloped three thousand ancient dragon talismans, and immediately those transparent marks disappeared as quickly as ice and snow melted, and they could not resist for a second.

 Chapter 2403

    Somewhere in the cosmic dimension.


    A mysterious laboratory, which is one of the secret lairs of dragon scientist Tania.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Tanya''s heart moved, and she sensed that something very closely related to her was rapidly leaving her, and she instantly severed the connection between her mind and her mind.


    She felt lost, as if she had lost this treasure forever.


    "What? The spiritual imprint I left on the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman has been cleared? Impossible, who did it? Even an invincible saint can''t do this kind of thing?!"


    Tania''s beautiful eyes were shining. To be honest, she was a little surprised now, because her talisman, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, left her tyrannical spiritual imprint.


    Even an invincible saint cannot remove such a spiritual imprint.


    It is precisely because of knowing this that those invincible saints have no interest in the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, but just scattered three thousand talismans in every corner of the universe.


    After all, it is useless to keep this uncontrollable sacred artifact by your side, and it will expose your every move to Tania''s eyes.


    But the spiritual imprint that even an invincible saint could not clear was actually cleared today, and even forcibly cut off the spiritual connection between himself and the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    This kind of power is simply unimaginable, like a god.


    "interesting."


    Tania touched her smooth chin: "Although this Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is just a magic weapon I made casually, it took me a lot of hard work at the time, and in order not to be snatched away by others, I still It left the brand of Tianlong on it, and no one can completely control it except me.


    I didn''t expect that there are still people who can surpass my spiritual imprint and completely eradicate the spiritual imprint inside. This is very interesting. How did this happen. "


    She didn''t care much about the Immemorial Dragon Talisman she had lost, because as long as she had enough materials and time for such a magic weapon, she could forge another one, and it was even stronger than before.


    Now she is just extremely curious about how she lost this magic weapon, because it requires spiritual power beyond her to be able to do such a thing.


    But in the entire universe, there are few such existences that can surpass her Tania in terms of soul power, if it wasn''t for her.


    And such an existence is unlikely to be interested in the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    Boom!


    Thinking of this, Tania stretched out her hand and tapped lightly, and ripples appeared in the depths of the void, as if a powerful neural network appeared, spreading to all parts of the universe, connecting countless information.


    It was a long time before she opened her eyes.


    "So it turns out that the one who snatched my 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans was Wu Wudi, a little guy from the human race. It''s really a fate. I''m really getting more and more interested in this little guy."


    Tania giggled, her beautiful eyes like stars showed strong interest, she felt that her dying star seemed to be resurrected again, and it was hot again.


    In this universe, there are not many things and people that can interest her.


    Without a doubt, Wu Wudi was one of them.


    "It seems that we have to hurry up and find this little guy. I really want to grab him and dissect him to see what kind of structure is inside." Tanya stretched her waist, showing a perfect, uneven figure, exuding Mature breath, a pair of beautiful eyes full of fanaticism and madness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mountain River Pearl space, a few days later.


    "Finally succeeded, refining three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath. Although his expression was tired, he couldn''t hide the excitement deep in his pupils.


    With the assistance of the system, he finally cleared the spiritual imprint deep inside the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and he can completely control these three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans without worrying about being plotted against by others.


    Therefore, he imbued his spiritual imprint into three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, refined them thoroughly, and made himself the true master of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, three thousand ancient dragon talismans were fused together, each talisman was superimposed, and finally formed a dragon ball, about the size of a fist.


    And this dragon ball is unfathomable, as if it contains the power of three thousand laws, and countless laws are intertwined with each other, making this dragon ball form a complete world.


    "Is this the unrivaled sacred artifact, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman?!"


    Xia Ping could feel the power of this dragon ball. It seemed to exude the aura of prehistoric, chaotic, ancestral dragon, origin, etc., and it also contained the power of countless laws.


    hum...


    Deep inside it seems to be a golden vortex, constantly rotating, producing a tyrannical devouring power, constantly devouring the original power of the surrounding void, and strengthening its body.


    And deep inside this dragon ball formed a chaotic world of light and land, where the power of three thousand laws intertwined and fused with each other to form a complete whole.


    There is even a terrifying ancient sky dragon sleeping in the chaotic world. Its body is extremely huge, as if it can span dozens of star fields, and it is so big that it is boundless.


    Once this primordial dragon wakes up from within the Dragon Clan, it will immediately burst out with the power to tear apart the void and destroy the prehistoric world.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Just when Xia Ping wanted to carefully study this unrivaled sacred artifact, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, suddenly a huge amount of energy gushed out from the depths of this dragon ball, as if it was the original energy from the Thunder Continent.


    Originally, those medieval demon saints used the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to devour the origin of Thunder Continent, all stored in these Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, but now it erupted all of a sudden, flooding into every corner of his body like a tide.


    In an instant, he felt that the mana in his body was skyrocketing, skyrocketing, and constantly skyrocketing.


    Originally, every space cell in the body was extremely empty, in an empty state, and it would take many years, hundreds of millions of years, to have a chance to fill it up, which required hard work.


    But after obtaining these huge original powers of the Thunder Continent, he immediately saved tens of millions of years of mana cultivation effort, which made his mana get a crazy increase.


    In almost a few breaths, the mana on his body was raised to the limit state, as if at this moment, he touched the bottleneck of the early saints in ancient times.


    "To break through!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light. He felt that he had suddenly obtained such a huge source of power, which was equivalent to taking a large amount of rare pills to help him improve his mana crazily, saving a lot of effort in concentrating mana.


    And all of this seems to be a matter of course, without any obstacles.


    He felt that he was about to break through to the middle stage of the ancient saints, and this realm was only within reach, and he could easily cross it with just one step.

 Chapter 2404

    I don''t know how long it took, but Xia Ping''s body shook, as if countless hell golden crows were crying in his body at this moment, forming the resonance of the law of space, the void with a radius of hundreds of light years was constantly vibrating, and the void visible to the naked eye was born ripple.


    Boom!


    At this moment, as if things were coming naturally, the huge energy rushed in, unstoppable, and a certain bottleneck in his body was washed away, which was simply a sea and sky.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the original energy of the Thunder Continent from the depths of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman poured into the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions like a tide.


    And the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions is like nectar after a long drought, greedily devouring these original energies, just like water nourishing the dry earth, making people penetrate the heart.


    "Promoted."


    Xia Ping felt that he had finally stepped into a new saint realm.


    Near the middle of the ancient realm!


    It took a while, and he stepped into a new saint realm effortlessly.


    At this moment, the sea of ??consciousness in his body expanded, expanded, and continued to expand, as if Pangu opened up the world, and the chaotic area deep in the sea of ??consciousness was constantly being opened up.


    The power of his consciousness has also improved by leaps and bounds, four hundred light years, four hundred and fifty light years, five hundred light years, and at the moment of the final stop, his consciousness has expanded to seven hundred light years scope.


    "This is a new space field, and the speed on my body has become faster..."


    Xia Ping felt that he was able to cover a radius of 700 light-years with his spiritual consciousness in an instant, and his space domain became much stronger than before, which could not be described in words.


    It seems that he can teleport 700 light years with a single thought, which is a much faster speed than before.


    It is estimated that even the speed of the ancient saints cannot be compared with him under the premise of using the space-time domain.


    Maybe he can cross a small star field in an instant.


    "Not only is the speed faster, but the space domain is also stronger and more indestructible."


    Xia Ping displayed his space field.


    Buzz~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a huge spherical space field covered a radius of 700 light-years. The dense pattern of space law covered the entire spherical field, like the pattern of an ancient tortoise shell, and also like a space barrier. Contains unfathomable power of space.


    It is precisely because of the lines of these space laws that his space domain has become more indestructible, as if the space domain on his body has formed a space barrier, almost condensed into substance, and turned into a space barrier.


    Even for a medieval sage who has reached the realm of the Middle Ages and comprehended the laws of time, it will take a lot of strength to shake such a space field.


    If ancient saints of the same level fall into this space domain, they will be suppressed immediately, as if they were sealed.


    With such a tyrannical space domain, even if there is no defensive sacred weapon, it will not be a problem.


    In other words, his own supernatural powers are equivalent to a powerful holy weapon.


    "The mana has also greatly increased."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and felt that his body was full of enormous power. Every inch of his muscles was filled with the power of a stellar explosion. One breath could cause a space storm, and one punch and one kick could shatter the vacuum.


    Thanks to the increase in the power of his consciousness, his understanding of the laws of space has become more profound. It seems that his soul has completely integrated into every void and penetrated into the origin of the universe.


    Countless pieces of space laws and information from the void of the universe, like a tidal wave, merged into his limbs and skeletons one after another, making his whole body further spatialized, and each cell formed an independent space.


    Because of this, every cell in his body seems to be turned into a black hole. With a little breath, it can swallow the energy of the universe with a radius of hundreds of light years, and a vacuum with a radius of 700 light years will be formed, which is absolutely forbidden.


    "It seems that the realm of perfection is not far away."


    He silently comprehended the lines of the laws of space, and all these fragments of the laws of space gathered in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, as if forming a crescent moon in the shape of a sickle.


    If these space law fragments are completely completed and turned into a complete full moon, then it will be the moment when he is promoted to the peak of the Near Ancient Realm.


    At that time, he will be able to comprehend the law of time and step into the realm of the Middle Ages in one fell swoop.


    "The blood is also stronger than before."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He was promoted to the middle stage of the Near Ancient Realm, not only his mana and spiritual power had been greatly improved, but also the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body had also been improved.


    Originally, he had awakened 36 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, but after he was promoted to the middle stage of the Near Ancient Realm, he had fully awakened 50 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    This is simply a lot stronger than before.


    He felt that the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in the depths of his body became more intense, and it seemed that countless messages of the Hell Golden Crow''s supernatural powers and the power of laws gushed out from the depths of these cells.


    This also made the blood in his body even more unbelievable. It seemed that as long as he had a thought, the blood from the beast could erode the space of reality.


    If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed the erosive power of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, I''m afraid he descended to a certain place, and the lower creatures in that place would be forcibly transformed into the Hell Golden Crow''s dependents immediately.


    Now he is outrageously tyrannical.


    Even if a drop of Hell Golden Crow''s blood is randomly dropped into a certain planet, it will transform the planet into a molten place, and flames will erupt every moment, burning the void.


    As time goes by, maybe this planet will turn into an eternal sun, which will radiate immense light, illuminating the dark vacuum in every place around it, and dispelling the darkness.


    "I didn''t expect to get such benefits after refining the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman."


    Xia Ping was overjoyed. Those demon saints used the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to devour the original energy of the Thunder Continent. It took hundreds of millions of years. They probably didn''t expect that all the energy belonged to him.


    Thanks to these extremely pure original energies, his cultivation base was raised to the middle stage of the Near Ancient Realm, and even all the mana in his body was filled.


    He didn''t know how many years of effort he had spent concentrating mana, this was no less than an adventure.


    If those demon saints knew that the energy they had worked so hard to obtain was all cheap for Xia Ping, and they all made wedding dresses for others, they would probably vomit blood out of anger on the spot.


    But no matter what, all the three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans fell into his hands, and they were thoroughly refined, engraved with his spiritual imprint deep inside.


    Therefore, not to mention those demon saints of Hyams City, even the former owner Tania should not try to take these three thousand ancient sky dragon charms from him.

 Chapter 2405

    "Is this the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in its complete state?"


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. At this moment, three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans had condensed into one, turning into a prototype sphere.


    The three thousand laws of the universe gathered together, endlessly, the five elements united, and the yin and yang merged. Ordinary forces could not blow it away again, and the entire sphere exuded bursts of ancient, chaotic, and powerful aura.


    And this sphere seems to be a complete huge world in itself, with complete world laws. It is estimated that even the time and space domain of the medieval saints cannot distort the time and space of this world.


    More importantly, deep inside this sphere, there are 3,000 ancient celestial dragons crawling, as if he could summon 3,000 prismatic celestial dragons to destroy the world with just one thought.


    "My God, is this the legendary holy artifact? It''s so beautiful."


    At this time, Qi Ling Qingniu ran out, and it looked at the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman obsessively.


    For these magic weapons, the unrivaled sacred artifacts are their apex existence, equivalent to idol-like characters, and they have no chance to see them in normal times.


    "That''s true. The power of law contained within it is so perfect. It has been condensed into a whole without any defects, as if it is a world in itself. This is the existence standing at the apex of countless magic weapons."


    The Cat Immortal also flew out, with an excited expression on his face, it almost wanted to pounce on it and touch it, after all, it was a legendary existence, even its original owner was completely incapable of encountering it.


    In fact, don''t say that you have encountered it, you are not qualified to have seen it.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, a weak voice came from deep within the sphere, and then a palm-sized phantom of an ancient sky dragon floated out of the sphere.


    There is no doubt that this is the artifact spirit of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    "Are you the artifact spirit of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman? You look injured?"


    Xia Ping asked, he was not worried about the betrayal of this weapon spirit, because this magic weapon has been completely refined by him, even if the other party has self-awareness, it is impossible to get rid of control.


    He also suddenly felt that the weapon spirit seemed to be in a weak and injured state.


    "Yes, I am the artifact spirit of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman."


    The immemorial dragon phantom nodded: "As the master said, I was seriously injured, it seems that in the first battle of the ancient times, I was beaten to pieces by many saints and scattered all over the universe.


    Even now, because of the master, I have gathered three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans again to restore my original strength, but the injury still hasn''t healed, which makes me in an unprecedented weak state, first of all, all the memories on my body have disappeared It''s all over, and I don''t remember what happened at the beginning. "


    "Does that mean you lost your memory?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s not just as simple as amnesia, but the original power of my own primordial dragon has collapsed, and I''m extremely weak. I need to devour a large amount of dragon''s original power to return to its peak state."


    The immemorial dragon phantom said in a deep voice: "That''s why I appeared. I hope the master can find a way to let me devour a large amount of the dragon''s original power and quickly recover from my injuries."


    It indicated that it was very weak now, and it was incomparable to the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in its heyday, and there was even a certain distance compared to other true peerless holy artifacts.


    But even so, as one of the strongest holy artifacts ever, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and it is not comparable to ordinary rare artifacts.


    First of all, it currently has two capabilities.


    The first is to be able to cast the projection of the ancient dragon world. As long as it can swallow enough original power, it can cast the projection of the ancient dragon world. Such power can instantly destroy a world.


    Previously, many demon saints in Hyams City wanted to use this ability to display the projection of the ancient dragon world, instantly shattering all the prohibition formations and defense systems in Thunder City.


    This kind of power is extremely terrifying, as if the ancient dragon world is present, even the time and space domain of the medieval saints cannot shake the power of the ancient dragon world.


    The second ability is to summon the legion of the ancient celestial dragon. There are 3,000 talismans of the ancient celestial dragon, and each talisman can transform into a terrifying existence like an ancient celestial dragon.


    In its heyday, three thousand primordial celestial dragons were summoned. Each primordial celestial dragon represented the ultimate power of a cosmic law, and each possessed the power to destroy the world.


    Three thousand primordial dragons appearing at the same time can destroy everything and sweep away a race.


    But if you want to display this power, you need the primordial dragon talisman to devour the origin of each world.


    Tania did too much before, destroying many worlds, devouring the origin of countless worlds, shaking the foundation of the origin of the universe, and making a big mistake, so she became the public enemy of the universe and was besieged by many invincible saints.


    "That is to say, if you want to recover from your injuries, you need to go to the Dragon Realm and devour the original power of the Dragon Realm."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "That''s right, master, that''s what I mean."


    Immemorial Tianlong Xuying nodded.


    "The problem is that I don''t know where the Dragon Realm is?"


    Xia Pingdao, in fact, he is not the only one who doesn''t know, even the human race, monster race, and other races don''t know where the Dragon Realm is.


    It is said that the Dragon Realm is a moving world, and the location of each appearance is not certain and random.


    Even if the invincible saint spends his energy to deduce the location of the dragon world, it will change again next time, so no saint will do such thankless things over time.


    After all, there are too many masters in the dragon world, there is no need, and no saint is willing to offend those dragons.


    "It''s okay, I can sense where the dragon world appears."


    The imaginary shadow of the ancient sky dragon said in a deep voice: "In fact, this is the power that every giant dragon possesses, and it can sense where the dragon world will appear at any time.


    And relying on the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, he can also enter the Dragon Realm silently, without being discovered by those powerful old antiques deep inside the Dragon Realm. "


    "Interesting, if this is the case, you can go and have a look."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping couldn''t help touching his chin with interest.


    Because the dragon world is so mysterious, it can be called one of the most mysterious worlds in the entire universe. Even the ancestors of the human race don''t know much about this world.


    Every thing handed down from the Dragon Realm is priceless, attracting countless saints to chase after it.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the invasion of the abyss monsters in the ancient times, forcing the dragon clan and the heavens and ten thousand clans to join forces, the dragon clan is still a mystery until now, and all information will not flow out.


    If he had the opportunity to enter the Dragon Realm, he would naturally not miss this opportunity. Maybe he could find a lot of treasures and benefits from the Dragon Realm.

 Chapter 2406

    Thunder Continent, Thunder City.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s retreat is over and he returns to Leicheng. He plans to rest for a few days before going to the Dragon Realm. After all, he is also quite interested in the mysterious Dragon Realm.


    But now he has just defeated the Yaozu. As the number one hero in this war, he probably needs to report to Zilei Saint and others before he can leave.


    At this time, Leicheng was already in the excitement of the celebration, and there were lights and festoons everywhere.


    Because the human race won a complete victory in this war. Not only did they not lose much, but they also robbed a lot of treasures from Hyams City, and all of them made a lot of money.


    It is estimated that after hundreds of millions of years, there may not be such an opportunity, and such a harvest is no less than an adventure.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the communicator on Xia Ping rang.


    "It''s the Zilei sage who has sent a message."


    Cat Fairy reminded.


    "Come on."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    With a beep, Saint Zilei''s voice immediately came over: "Sage Fengdu, where are you now?"


    "I just returned to Leicheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, no, because after the war ended, I didn''t find any trace of you, so I thought something happened to you. But since you''re fine, that''s the best."


    The Zilei saint said: "By the way, we will have a celebration banquet later. As the number one hero in this war, you are not interested in coming here and screaming. Many saints want to know you."


    In fact, if Xia Ping hadn''t provided information about the demon clan Hyams City, they would never have discovered the demon clan''s conspiracy, and they would not have won a big victory because of it.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Xia Ping is the biggest hero.


    "That''s unnecessary, I don''t have the intention to attend the banquet."


    Xia Ping is not interested in participating in this social occasion.


    "That''s it, let''s forget it."


    The Zilei saint didn''t force it, and said: "But you have to be careful recently, maybe the news that you leaked the information of the demon clan has already been known by the demon clan, and now the group of demon saints probably regard you as a thorn in the flesh, and they can''t wait to get rid of it and hurry up." .


    Stay in Leicheng recently and don''t go out easily, otherwise you may be ambushed by the monster clan. After all, they really want to know how their information was leaked. "


    He reminded Xia Ping to pay attention to safety recently.


    After all, Hyams City suffered a heavy loss this time. Not only did a bunch of immortal and ancient demon saints die, but even one of the middle ancient demon saints fell. What a serious loss this is.


    It is estimated that after the group of demon saints knew about Xia Ping''s information, they all wished to skin him and cramp him.


    Even though their information was strictly guarded this time, the Yaozu''s methods are superb and there are many people, so Xia Ping''s leak of Hyams City''s information was known to the Yaozu.


    But staying in Leicheng, there is still a guarantee of safety.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping nodded, and he didn''t take it seriously. He was in debt now, and he had refined two avatars on his body, as well as cosmic secret treasures such as the Death Talisman, which greatly increased his life-saving ability.


    Even if the other party dispatched an ancient demon saint to kill him, he could easily escape.


    The most important thing is that he was promoted to the middle period of ancient times, and his strength has greatly increased, much stronger than before. An ordinary demon saint who wants to assassinate him is simply a dream.


    With a beep, after saying these words, Zilei Saint hung up the phone. Since he reminded Xia Ping to pay attention to safety, he has fulfilled his duty and there is no need to continue talking.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately returned to his villa.


    "Brother Fengdu."


    At this moment, a five-meter-tall giant suddenly appeared in front of the villa, with horns on his head, and strode up.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the giant. The other party was a saint who had reached the peak of the Near Ancient Realm, but it was not a human race, but a vassal race of the human race¡ªthe saint of the Long Horn Tribe.


    "Haha, I''m the Golden Horn Saint, just a nobody. How can I compare to a famous genius like Brother Fengdu?"


    The Golden Horn Sage laughed: "It is said that you, Brother Fengdu, just emerged from the Sea of ??Storms, and you were able to kill Jingu with immortality.


    Now he has made a great contribution, obtained the top-secret information of the monster clan in a mysterious way, and is the biggest contributor to the deal with Hyams City this time. This can be said to have a bright future. "


    "Interesting, have you investigated my information?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at the Golden Horn Saint.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother Fengdu. Collecting information is just a small hobby of mine. Moreover, information about peerless geniuses like Brother Fengdu is everywhere, so there is no way to hide it. But it is a pity that you have to die today. .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a terrifying killing intent erupted from the Golden Horn Saint.


    Swish Swish Swish~~~


    In an instant, three figures flew out from the Golden Horn Saint, each exuding a monstrous power, and the demonic aura soared into the sky, shaking the void, covering tens of millions of kilometers in radius.


    And these figures are all demon saints who have reached the Middle Ancient Realm, two of them are the early Middle Ancient Realm, and one is the Middle Ancient Realm middle stage. They have mastered the law of time and comprehended the space-time domain.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. He didn''t feel the aura of the three ancient demon saints at all just now. Although he could sense the malice of the golden horned saint, he didn''t notice that the three ancient demon saints were hidden in it.


    Obviously, these three ancient demon saints are hiding in a space magic weapon on the Golden Horn Saint, and they are waiting for the critical moment to kill, so they can hide it from their own spiritual perception.


    But how did these three ancient demon saints hide from Leicheng''s scanning system, and how did they sneak into Leicheng without anyone noticing, and arrived at their own place.


    But obviously, now is not the time to think about such things, but to face the attack and killing of these three ancient demon saints.


    "Fengdu, go to hell."


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, a genius who only appeared once in the billions of epochs of the human race, is going to die in our hands today, so excited."


    "Killing the ancient times with immortality, such a record is indeed rare in the ancient times. Given time, you might be another Beiming saint. It''s a pity that you are too rampant. You actually helped the human race and destroyed our city of Hyams, causing heavy losses to the monster race. , this is a capital offense, we absolutely cannot tolerate you."


    "Fengdu, today is the day of your death, so let''s end your journey today. Go on the road with peace of mind."


    The three ancient demon saints came at the same time, their demonic aura soared into the sky, and the three space-time domains shrouded them at the same time.


    In an instant, the time and space with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers solidified, and it seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, and all objects could not move in this time and space.


    Their faces were ferocious, and they looked at Xia Ping as if they were looking at a dead person. The power of the domain that confines time and space like this is simply not something a small immortal saint can resist.


    Killing Immortals in the Middle Ages was almost as easy as killing chickens.

 Chapter 2407

    Thunder City City Lord''s Mansion.


    The city lord Zilei sage, deputy city lord Tingyu sage and other heavyweights all appeared in this place. At the moment, the city lord''s mansion is holding a banquet, and the hall is filled with a variety of food.


    Many beautiful maids shuttled through the hall, constantly handing out food.


    "How is it? Have you notified Fengdu? Could it be that he doesn''t want to come?"


    asked a saint.


    "No, I informed him just now, but he doesn''t seem to like such an occasion, so he rejected me." The city lord Zilei Shengren spread his hands, very helpless.


    "Brother Zi Lei, doesn''t he even give you face?"


    A saint laughed.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t say that. I''m not a big shot, so I don''t have face. Some people just don''t like socializing and have a withdrawn personality. It''s not because of face."


    The Zilei sage waved his hand.


    "Haha, brother Zi Lei is still broad-minded, no wonder he can get the attention of the high-level, become the lord of Lei City, and suppress one side."


    "But it''s a pity that Feng didn''t come. I wanted to ask where he got the information from."


    "Will the question be answered? This is someone''s secret channel. How can it be so easy to ask? This is information that even our human intelligence system can''t find out."


    "If you don''t answer, you don''t answer. There is no loss. It''s just that he is so well-informed. Maybe we will have some opportunities to cooperate in the future. He can know some information about the secret treasures of the universe. Many friends have many paths."


    "It is true, but if he doesn''t come, there is nothing we can do. Maybe we have to find another way to make friends."


    Many saints talked a lot, and they were also very interested in the number one hero of this war, and wanted to make friends with him, but the other party couldn''t shirk, so they had no choice.


    Boom~~


    But at the moment when the three ancient demon saints chose to attack Xia Ping, a terrifying power of time and space erupted in a corner of Leicheng, distorting time and space, causing strong vibrations up and down Leicheng. All the restraining formations trembled.


    The fluctuations in the actions of these medieval demon saints could not be concealed at all.


    All of a sudden, all the saints at the banquet felt this strong fluctuation.


    "Damn it, ancient demon saints, three ancient demon saints have sneaked into our Thunder City."


    The city lord Zilei Saint''s face turned extremely ugly. It was the first time since the establishment of Leicheng that the demon saint invaded Leicheng so blatantly and had such a terrifying battle. This was a real slap in the face.


    If Leicheng can be invaded by the demon saint at will, then there is no security in Leicheng, which will also make him the laughing stock of many city lords.


    If it is serious, it may be punished by high-level officials.


    "What''s going on? Are the three ancient demon saints crazy? They are so courageous that they dare to invade Leicheng. They are not afraid of death?" Some ancient saints were very surprised.


    In fact, the universe is vast and boundless, and methods emerge in endlessly. If you pay a certain price, it is not unimaginable to sneak into Leicheng.


    The problem is that if you do something in the human territory of Leicheng, it will be two different things, and you can''t hide it at all.


    Unless these demon saints don''t want to leave Leicheng alive, how could they dare to commit suicide like this.


    "Oops, the direction from which the space-time fluctuations seem to be the residence of Saint Fengdu, and they have attacked Saint Fengdu." Saint Tingyu''s expression changed, and he immediately sensed something.


    "Damn it, you are so audacious. You dare to attack and assassinate our human saints in our human territory. You are seeking your own death. Immediately activate the Thunder City Restriction Formation and kill all three ancient demon saints."


    The Zilei sage was furious.


    It would be fine if these three ancient demon saints just invaded Leicheng, but they actually came to Leicheng to assassinate the saints of the clan, and the opponent was the biggest hero in this war.


    If they succeed, it will be like slapping their human race in the face, and they will become the laughing stock of the heavens and all races, and even this glorious and great victory will cast a shadow.


    Because even the life of the greatest hero in the war can''t be saved, who still believes in the strength of the human race.


    "Quick, inform the ancestor."


    Saint Tingyu frantically sent emails to the ancestors of the race, because he was worried that the assassination might be behind the back of the ancestors of the Yaozu, and maybe the ancestors of the Yaozu would do it himself to rescue the three ancient demon saints.


    He wanted to do everything possible to stop the three ancient demon saints. Even if the assassination was successful, the three murderers would never be allowed to leave Leicheng alive.


    Other sages are also sending emails like crazy.


    "Fengdu, don''t die."


    Saint Zilei''s face was ugly, and he flew towards the distance as if desperately, but he felt that the chances of Saint Fengdu surviving were too slim.


    After all, the three ancient demon saints chose to attack at this time, and caught them off guard. The purpose was to kill the Fengdu sage instantly, so there was no chance for the Fengdu sage to survive.


    Even if you want to activate Leicheng''s prohibition formation, it will take a certain amount of time, and it is impossible to activate it just by saying it.


    During the period of launching the Thunder City Restriction Formation, it was enough for these medieval demon saints to make dozens of shots.


    A mere immortal sage didn''t think he had any hope of surviving in the face of a medieval sage who had comprehended the realm of time and space.


    But even so, he did his best to obey the destiny, and arrived as quickly as possible, hoping to save the saint of Fengdu and prevent this human genius from dying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other hand, three ancient demon saints and one ancient demon saint killed Xia Ping at the same time, overwhelming the earth, filled with murderous intent, and imprisoned by time and space.


    "Three ancient demon saints and one ancient demon saint came to assassinate me. The demon clan is really generous."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. Not only did he not have the slightest fear, but he was also extremely excited.


    When there was a war between the human race and the monster race before, in order to avoid leaking his news, he did not turn on the video recording function of the universe virtual network.


    In this way, no matter how many demon saints he kills, he will not be able to get points.


    Otherwise, he killed so many demon saints in the demon temple, his points would have skyrocketed. Unfortunately, in order to keep it secret, he could only reluctantly give up.


    But now there are still three ancient demon saints and one ancient demon saint. This is a great opportunity. If they can all be killed, his points will immediately increase.


    You must know that killing a demon saint in the early middle ages can get one billion points, killing a demon saint in the middle ages can get three billion points, and even a demon saint at the peak of modern times is worth 500 million points.


    They add up to 5.5 billion points.


    So in Xia Ping''s eyes, they are not killers, but huge treasuries that can be moved one by one.


    If you can kill them all, you can get rich overnight.

 Chapter 2408

    "Jie Jie, human Fengdu, you never thought that you would be assassinated by us in the territory of the human race. To tell you the truth, if you are targeted by our monster race, you will die even if you hide in the lair of the human race."


    A medieval demon saint Jie Jie laughed and looked down at Xia Ping.


    It is sure to win now, with the three space-time domains covering it, not to mention that this kid is just an immortal saint, even a medieval saint can''t move.


    In this space-time domain, not only space is frozen, but even time is also frozen. This kid is now a turtle in a urn, unable to move at all, and was imprisoned in an instant.


    "It''s something to be proud of you, a little immortal saint, who died in the hands of our three ancient demon saints. Don''t even think about being rescued. We understand the entire Thunder City''s prohibition formation very well. If you want to fully activate it , it will take at least three minutes, and within this time we can kill you dozens of times."


    Another medieval demon saint seems to be convinced of Xia Ping: "Maybe you still want to ask the Zilei saints for help, but unfortunately we have already thought of this. Those guys are celebrating in the city lord''s mansion. It will take a certain amount of time, and you cannot wait to be rescued."


    In order to assassinate Xia Ping, they have already thought of a complete plan without any loopholes.


    "Stop talking nonsense with this kid, kill him quickly."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the remaining medieval demon saint. It was extremely murderous and had no intention of talking nonsense with Xia Ping. It just wanted to kill this human saint in an instant, complete the task, and then run away.


    After all, this is the territory of the human race. Who knows what accidents will happen, so let''s finish the task quickly.


    "It''s simple, as long as I move lightly, he will be crushed to pieces by my space-time domain. The little immortal saint dares to get involved in the war between the two clans. He doesn''t know what to do. This time, he wants to kill him." Chicken and monkey, tell you these stupid humans, trying to counter the fate and price of our monster race."


    A medieval demon saint sneered.


    With a thought, it controlled the space-time domain, and the void seemed to collapse, shattering the vacuum, and the terrifying force squeezed towards Xia Ping''s body.


    Under such power, even a planet would be crushed into powder.


    Even if it is an immortal saint, the immortal cells in his body will be wiped out under the crushing force of time and space.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, when Xia Ping was bombarded by the force of the space-time domain, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly found that his space-time domain could not crush the human saint in front of him.


    It felt that the power of its space-time domain was oppressing an indestructible stone, no, it should be crushing a large world containing space barriers.


    "How is it possible? It can''t be compressed or crushed. What''s going on?"


    The ancient demon sage was taken aback and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Damn it, this is the space domain. There was a mistake in the information. This Feng is not an immortal saint. He has already advanced to the realm of the ancient times and comprehended the laws of space. He is not just entering the ancient times, but has already been promoted to the middle of the ancient times!"


    "Asshole, which intelligence officer collected the information, and when did this bastard get promoted to the ancient realm? Are the intelligence officers big shit? Can''t even tell the difference between immortality and ancient times?!"


    These demon saints yelled and cursed, and they were so angry.


    Immediately there were bad feelings in their hearts. The target they wanted to assassinate was not the immortal saint, but the ancient saint who had comprehended the law of space.


    To know the difference between the two, there are at least ten times more.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to tear the intelligence officer''s soul into pieces, and mistake the strength of the assassination target. This is a fatal mistake, and it will bring a great shadow to their assassination.


    "Forget it, so what if it''s an ancient saint. Facing the attack of our three ancient demon saints, even the ancient saint will die." An ancient demon saint shouted angrily, and it was completely ruthless.


    No matter what happens today, the culprit of this human race will be slaughtered.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping took a step forward, and the space field with a diameter of 700 light-years on his body erupted in vain, sweeping across the sky and ten places, like a projection of a world bombarded down.


    boom!


    With just one blow, the three space-time domains that originally covered tens of millions of kilometers were torn apart like paper paste by this outrageously tyrannical force.


    Immediately, a terrifying energy storm erupted all around, and a huge mushroom cloud floated up in mockery. It seemed to shake the entire Leicheng, as if a super earthquake of magnitude 18 had occurred.


    All humans staying in Leicheng can feel this vibration that shakes the void.


    Even Saint Zilei and Saint Tingyu who were coming were stunned, not knowing what happened.


    "Impossible, this is the time and space domain cast by our ancient demon saints, which can confine time and space. Even if you have been promoted to the ancient realm, how can you shake our time and space domain?!"


    The eyes of the three ancient demon saints and one ancient demon saint almost stared out. It was unbelievable that a mere ancient saint could tear apart the space-time domain of them by virtue of his own spatial domain.


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of, as if a rabbit suddenly went mad and kicked a lion to death with one kick.


    The time and space domain on his body was instantly shattered, which caused the three ancient demon saints to be traumatized to a certain extent, and a mouthful of blood almost rushed up their throats and wanted to spit it out.


    But they still hold back, they can''t lose face in front of this human saint.


    Otherwise, my three ancient demon saints were actually vomiting blood by a recent ancient saint. This kind of thing would be incomparably enemy, and it would make them the laughing stock of countless saints.


    "fart!"


    Xia Ping took another step forward, the void shook, the stars fell, and his eyes were like torches: "This is impossible, it can only prove that your space-time domain is too weak, and even my space domain cannot be imprisoned.


    With this level of strength, you want to assassinate me, Fengdu. You are just joking. Could it be that there are no strong people in the entire monster clan, so you can only send you trash out? "


    call out!


    As soon as the voice fell, he punched out, and the power of the space domain was circulated, as if it was so close to the world, containing unparalleled power of space and power of destruction.


    "No!"


    The golden-horned saint screamed. It felt that the power of the punch had completely locked its soul, and was trying to avoid it, but it was too late.


    Because it was only a second, Xia Ping teleported in front of it, and punched through its chest.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the body of this golden-horned saint was shattered, and even its soul couldn''t bear the force, and was immediately destroyed completely.

 Chapter 2409

    "This, this is what a joke."


    A medieval demon saint is simply unbelievable.


    The Fengdu sage in front of him was simply terrifying. In front of the three ancient demon saints, he was unscrupulous and domineering. He killed an ancient demon saint with just one punch.


    You know, this is the ancient demon saint who comprehended the laws of space, and this kid should be the same level of powerhouse.


    Even in normal times, it would take 300 rounds of battle to decide the winner, but like now, the Golden Horn Saint was killed with just one punch.


    "Damn Fengdu, you are looking for your own death, and you dare to kill another demon saint in front of us. I will never let you go, wait for death!"


    The other two ancient demon saints were startled and angry, and were furious. This Fengdu saint was so rampant that he dared to forcibly behead their helper this time in front of them.


    This is not just as simple as being slapped in the face, it is basically humiliating their dignity as the ancient demon saints, as if to say that even if there are medieval demon saints in this place, as long as there are people Fengdu wants to kill, no one will survive.


    "Will you not let me go? Do you think I will let you go? You all stay here today."


    Xia Ping circulated the powerful magic power in his body, and instantly enveloped the space domain reaching 700 light years, immediately completely wrapped up these three ancient demon saints, and controlled them all.


    "What? You are so brave, you actually want to use the space domain to restrain us, who gave you such courage!"


    The three ancient demon saints were so angry that even a small ancient saint dared to use the space domain to restrain himself.


    How much does this guy underestimate them?


    But in the next second, they were horrified, because the spatial domain of the Fengdu sage in front of them was so terrifying that it almost condensed into substance, as if it had turned into the prototype of a world.


    The moment this space domain was crushed, everything in this space seemed to be imprisoned, and even the law of time seemed to be forcibly isolated from this space.


    They feel that their time and space domains have been completely suppressed, and this is purely crushing them from absolute power.


    Sometimes the domain of time and space is not everything. If this space is strong enough, it can affect the law of time instead, just like the force of a hundred catties cannot drag a super train.


    Now they have the same feeling, obviously their space-time domain is more advanced, but they are helpless in the face of this unbelievably large space domain.


    This is simply overwhelming people with power!


    "No, the space-time domain has no effect on this guy. Use the soul attack to completely kill this kid from the soul level." A medieval demon saint shouted.


    Although there are very few demon saints who are good at using the secret art of the soul, since they are all sent to be killers, they are naturally proficient in the secret art of soul attack.


    Many assassination targets have extremely strong defenses and are immortal physically, but they cannot resist the bombardment at the soul level.


    This is also the greatest weakness of saints.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, the three ancient demon saints shot at the same time, and strong soul fluctuations erupted from them, as if forming a soul storm.


    It is estimated that even a medieval sage of the same rank would be killed in an instant and become an idiot in this place.


    Not to mention ordinary ancient saints and immortal saints, they would be killed in an instant, and they couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Soul attack?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he immediately sensed the terrifying soul attack waves coming from the three ancient demon saints, full of destructive aura and terrifying energy.


    This wave of soul fluctuations permeated his space domain, because this is a more advanced attack method, directly targeting the soul, even the space-time domain cannot resist it at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this powerful soul wave immediately bombarded the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, attacking his soul body, producing an extremely terrifying and destructive wave.


    But at this moment, a giant clock immediately emerged from the depths of his soul. This is his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, which immediately enveloped his entire soul, resisting these soul attack waves.


    The chaotic clock buzzed, sending out clouds of chaotic air, which easily stopped the soul attacks of the three ancient demon saints, and all the soul fluctuations became invisible.


    In fact, the Chaos Clock is only the first layer of defense for his soul, and the second layer of defense is the most precious World Tree. It is estimated that even if the ancient sage came, he would not be able to break through the defense of the World Tree with his soul attack.


    If these ancient saints knew this, they would probably be even more mad.


    Of course, if they really knew, they probably wouldn''t have the guts to come to Leicheng to assassinate them.


    "Are you kidding, there is a magic weapon of the soul defense type, is it too rich?!"


    "Damn it, the space-time domain can''t be restrained, and the soul attack doesn''t work. How can I kill it?"


    "Damn it, how could we encounter such a monster, even our three ancient demon saints can''t kill it together."


    The eyes of the three ancient demon saints turned green, and they were filled with jealousy.


    You must know that magic weapons of the soul defense type are very rare in the universe, and one of them is priceless, not to mention that the ancient saints did not have one, and even the ancient saints may not have one.


    But this kid actually has a magic weapon of the soul defense type. The value of this magic weapon alone surpasses many holy artifacts, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is priceless.


    They are simply mad with jealousy. The ancient saints of this human race are probably too wealthy. They even have soul defense sacred artifacts. Where did they get them from?


    "There are quite a few methods, but if you want to kill me with a soul attack, you are really wishful thinking."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, full of murderous aura.


    "Damn it, it can''t go on."


    "The three-point time is approaching, and Leicheng''s restraint formation is about to activate."


    "Sage Zilei, the bastards of Sage Tingyu will arrive soon."


    "Admit it, our mission failed this time. We couldn''t kill this Fengdu sage. Instead, we got an important mole."


    "Damn, damn human, let him live for a while this time. Don''t give me another chance, or he will definitely kill him."


    The three ancient demon saints gritted their teeth, but they were also decisive people, and they would run away immediately when the situation was not good.


    In fact, this is also the characteristic of a killer. If he misses a hit, he will travel thousands of miles away.


    Even if they really want to kill this bastard themselves, judging from the current situation, it is already impossible to kill this Fengdu sage.


    If they don''t escape from this place now, they will die, and no one can save them.

 Chapter 2410

    "Want to escape? Do you think you can escape?"


    Xia Ping sensed the thoughts of these three ancient demon saints at once, and he immediately activated his space domain to seal off the void in all directions and suppress the eight wastelands.


    In this way, they don''t even try to escape from their own space domain.


    "You bastard, you still want to keep us. What kind of character do you think our ancient demon saint is? Can you, a little ancient saint like you, stop it? We can come and leave this place whenever we want."


    The faces of the three ancient demon saints were ferocious. They naturally sensed the space domain shrouded by Xia Ping, but they were not afraid at all. Instead, they had expected it.


    With a whoosh, a transparent flower the size of a palm suddenly appeared in the hand of one of the ancient demon saints. The petals seemed to flow with dense law patterns, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    "Be careful, this is the famous phantom sound flower of the universe."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came out immediately: "This phantom sound flower is a cosmic wonder, and it is a one-off, priceless, but once it is smashed, it will immediately turn into a real illusion in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. , All creatures fell into the illusion, unable to extricate themselves for a while.


    At the same time, this kind of illusion seems to have reached the realm of turning emptiness into reality, which is enough to distort time and space. For a long time, even if an invincible saint comes, he will not be able to get rid of it for a while. "


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. He didn''t expect that these three ancient demon saints actually had such cosmic wonders in their hands. If he didn''t know, he might be tricked in an instant.


    It is estimated that it is precisely because of such backhands that the three great medieval demon saints are so courageous that they dared to invade Leicheng.


    After all, with the phantom sound flowers, even if they kill themselves, they can escape calmly.


    Although the phantom sound flower is extremely precious, it can be said to be priceless, and it would be painful for ordinary medieval demon saints to use it, but as long as it can kill a human genius like myself, it is probably very worthwhile.


    It''s a pity that they miscalculated their own strength, which led to the failure of this mission, and the bamboo basket fetched water in vain.


    But even so, they don''t want to die in this place.


    As soon as the words fell, the ancient demon sage crushed the phantom sound flower immediately.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, this palm-sized transparent flower immediately shattered, centered on the body of the ancient demon saint, with a radius of hundreds of light years, it fell into a wonderful illusion.


    A burst of unique and mysterious sound waves came out, reaching the ears of every human being in Leicheng.


    Immediately, no matter whether it was the saint Zilei, the saint Tingyu, or the mortals like the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they all fell into the illusion, their expressions were in a trance, and they couldn''t move.


    And it''s not just as simple as falling into an illusion, the area with a radius of hundreds of light years is shrouded in a real illusion, and all the laws of time and space are changed.


    It seems that at this moment, this area is caught between the virtual and the real, jumping out of the three realms, and even the universe virtual network temporarily loses control of this area.


    It seems that this force can cut off the signal transmission of the universe virtual network, turning Leicheng into an isolated island in an instant.


    And hundreds of millions of mysterious law notes came out of the void, and they were also transmitted to the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, as if he wanted to pull him into the world of illusion all at once, and become obsessed.


    But at this moment, the world tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness erupted immediately, and layers of green barriers emerged, instantly isolating these illusion forces, keeping his mind clear and not falling into the illusion.


    In the distance, the bodies of the three ancient demon saints seemed to be shrouded by a mysterious force, forming a ball of light and turning into an independent space, so that they would not be affected by the power of the phantom sound flower.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill Fengdu this time, but instead lost an important traitor, and also lost a precious cosmic magic flower, which is a precious life-saving treasure that money can''t buy. "


    A medieval demon saint gritted his teeth, excruciating pain, as if his flesh had been cut.


    This phantom sound flower was given to them by the ancestors of the Yaozu.


    Originally, they thought that this operation should be very smooth, maybe they didn''t even need to use the magic sound flower when they escaped, but they didn''t expect that not only did they use the magic sound flower, but they didn''t even kill the target.


    It can be said that this operation was a complete failure.


    "What should we do? At this time, Feng is probably trapped in a hallucination, and he has no power to fight back. Maybe we can take this opportunity to kill him, and then escape calmly."


    Another medieval demon saint suggested.


    "No, although the power of the phantom sound flower is strange and powerful, even the ancient saints may not be able to resist it, but its power of illusion is extremely fragile. If you do it rashly, it will immediately break the illusion here. In this way, we may Didn''t kill that Fengdu, and we have to stay here forever."


    The remaining medieval demon saint shook his head, and it solemnly refused.


    If using the phantom sound flower could kill that abominable Fengdu, it would have done it long ago, why wait until now.


    Although this one-time cosmic wonder is extremely powerful, representing the ultimate power of illusion and the law of illusion, it also has a fatal flaw, that is, it does not last long and cannot be disturbed by external forces.


    This can be regarded as a tasteless auxiliary treasure, which can only be used when escaping.


    But even so, it made countless saints salivate. After all, at critical moments, this thing can save their own lives, and there is nothing more important than their own lives.


    "Okay, then let''s run quickly."


    Although the three ancient demon saints are very unwilling to kill the saint of Fengdu, but the matter has come to this point, his own life is more important. If the demon clan loses three ancient demon saints again, I am afraid the loss will not be too heavy .


    "Don''t run away, stay here."


    But before they left, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of them in an instant, and at the same time, a terrifying space domain shrouded it, penetrating the void in all directions, as if all the space had solidified at this moment, and they immediately felt their own His body was stuck in the mud, almost unable to move.


    "Impossible, why didn''t you fall into the illusion? Could it be that the phantom sound flower has no effect on you?"


    The three ancient demon saints were stunned, completely dumbfounded.


    Because this phantom sound flower is a strange thing in the universe, even ancient saints would be affected, how could a mere ancient saint get rid of the power of phantom sound flower.


    If they hadn''t confirmed it again and again, they would have thought that they had been hit by the phantom sound flower and had fallen into hallucinations. This was really unbelievable, and they were even more surprised than they had just seen Xia Ping kill an ancient demon saint with his bare hands.

 Chapter 2411

    But in the face of the doubts of the three ancient demon saints, Xia Ping did not have the slightest intention to explain to them, and took out the magic weapon of hell¡ªthe reincarnation pen.


    He instilled all the mana in his body, completely arousing the supreme power of the reincarnation pen.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, three dark golden lights blasted out from the depths of the reincarnation pen, which seemed to be condensed from countless hell scriptures, containing the atmosphere of killing, destruction, hell, eternity, chaos and so on.


    This force directly locked the souls of the three ancient demon saints, which was an attacking supernatural power aimed at souls.


    Because of the cover of the phantom sound flower, even the universe virtual network can''t detect the abnormality on him, so he can use his hole cards without reservation.


    "Damn it, it''s over."


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "The field of time and space, the barrier of time and space, I am invincible, and the universe is reversed!"


    The three ancient demon saints shouted angrily. They felt a fatal crisis, as if they were being targeted by an ancient god of the underworld. This destructive wave aimed at the soul almost made their hairs stand on end and their livers were torn apart.


    All of them are space-time domains running in their bodies, and in an instant, layers of time-space barriers are immediately formed around their bodies, at least 18,000 layers appear.


    Even if the ancient demon saints of the same level want to break through these space-time barriers, they still need the strength of nine oxen and two tigers.


    They are also confident in their defenses.


    Whoosh! ! !


    It''s a pity that these three dark golden rays of light are the power of reincarnation erupted by the reincarnation pen, which also contains the power of cause and effect and the power of soul, transcending time and space.


    This is not something that these space-time barriers can stop.


    In an instant, these three dark golden rays of light instantly penetrated the barriers of time and space on their bodies, and directly reached the depths of their souls, penetrating through them all at once.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "Impossible, this is impossible at all, I am a medieval demon saint, how could I be killed by a modern saint?"


    "Block it, stop it for me, it''s impossible for mere ancient saints to kill me, it''s impossible."


    These three ancient demon saints screamed again and again, struggling with all their strength, howling, and terrified to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that no matter how strong they are, whether they are in the early or middle stage, they still can''t resist the power of reincarnation pen.


    With a bang, the souls of the bodies of the three great ancient demon saints were torn apart by the reincarnation brush, and penetrated completely. The entire soul of the body was shattered and torn apart.


    They couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream, but it stopped abruptly soon.


    Then with a bang, their huge corpses fell to the ground like this, splashing dust all over the place.


    Tick-tock blood flowed from the forehead, almost flowing all over the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "As expected of the Samsara Pen, it is one of the strongest killing artifacts between heaven and earth. It is invincible. Nothing can stop the Samsara Pen''s sharpness." Xia Ping once again realized the power of the Samsara Pen. Such sharpness can turn the world around. Reversing yin and yang, shattering time and space, even the time and space barriers of the ancient demon saints cannot resist.


    Rumble~~


    At this time, because of the violent battle fluctuations in this place, it also suddenly affected the environment covering the entire Leicheng, causing the power of Huanyinhua to weaken rapidly, and then until it disappeared.


    All the Leicheng saints who had fallen into the illusion also struggled out of the illusion one by one, and their eyes showed clarity, as if they had regained their senses.


    "What''s going on? Just for a moment, I felt that I appeared in another world, which was extremely real."


    "Illusion, just now we fell into an incomparably real illusion."


    "Are you kidding? What kind of power can actually make us fall into an illusion in an instant. This has affected the entire Leicheng. Could it be that the ancestor made a move?"


    "No, no, it''s not the ancestor who made the move. If the ancestor really made the move, we don''t have the power to break free from the illusion. If I''m not wrong, it should be the power of the magic treasure of the universe."


    "What?! It''s the power of the phantom sound flower, no wonder it''s so terrifying."


    Many saints finally regained their sense of sobriety, and they were amazed. They never expected that the legendary Cosmic Treasure, Phantom Sound Flower, would be so terrifying that it would instantly plunge the saints in Leicheng into an illusion, and no one could get rid of it.


    "Oops, Saint Fengdu, Saint Fengdu was killed by those three ancient demon saints, right?"


    At this time, Zilei Saint, Tingyu Saint and others'' faces changed drastically. They also ignored the current changes and flew towards the scene of the incident.


    But when they arrived quickly, they were stunned, because they found that Xia Pingan was standing there unharmed, but there were four huge corpses on the ground.


    Judging from the powerful aura and the power of law emanating from these corpses, it is obvious that they are the three ancient demon saints and one saint who is at the peak of modern times.


    Three ancient demon saints and an ancient saint joined hands to kill an immortal saint. The immortal saint didn''t die, but these medieval demon saints died? Is it still hallucination?


    "Sage of Fengdu, may I ask who these are?"


    Saint Zilei stepped forward and couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, these three are the ancient demon saints, and this Golden Horn Saint who seems to be from the Longhorn tribe. They tried to join forces to kill me, but I killed me instead. It''s nothing, it''s a very common thing."


    Xia Ping briefly introduced the situation.


    Very ordinary, ordinary ass, how does this look ordinary? !


    A group of saints were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. Looking at the calm look of the Fengdu saint, others thought they were just crushing a few ants to death.


    But these are not ants, but medieval saints who can be compared with them, and have realized the terrifying existence in the space-time domain. These existences can suppress one side in any place, and they are the absolute backbone.


    If it falls, it will cause the entire race to shake, and the ancestors will be furious.


    But now they are actually dead, none of them escaped, and died quietly in this place.


    "Brother Fengdu, have you been promoted to the realm of ancient times and comprehended the laws of space?"


    At this time, the Saint Listening to the Rain sensed Xia Ping''s body filled with the indistinct atmosphere of the space domain, exuding a depressing and terrifying coercion, just like an ancient god.


    Even as a medieval saint, when facing the Fengdu saint in front of him, he felt inferior, as if he was an inferior creature.


    The other saints were also very surprised, because the previous information said that the saint of Fengdu was only an immortal saint, but now he has been promoted to the realm of ancient times, which is really unimaginable.


    "That''s right, I''ve been promoted to the middle stage of the Near Ancient Realm long ago, and I''ve comprehended the laws of space, so I was able to kill these three ancient demon saints." Now that his strength has been seen, Xia Ping has no intention of continuing to hide it.

 Chapter 2412

    So it turned out that it was promoted to the realm of ancient times, comprehended the law of space, and used the space field, so it was able to kill the saints of the middle ages so easily, no wonder it was so powerful.


    Fuck, do you think we think that, say that? !


    Saint Zilei and others all bared their teeth, and the corners of their mouths twitched endlessly. Even though this kid was not an immortal saint, but was promoted to an ancient saint, this matter was unimaginable.


    In the whole world, who doesn''t know the horror of the ancient saints, that is, they have comprehended the law of time and mastered the terrifying existence of time and space. No matter how powerful the ancient saints are, how can they be stronger than the medieval saints.


    The difference between the two is simply the difference between a rabbit and a lion.


    It is even more incredible to kill the ancient capital with the ancient times than to kill the ancient capital with the immortal, because the later stage of the saint''s state, the greater the gap between the two sides.


    The more difficult it is to leapfrog the challenge.


    As far as their memories are concerned, none of them could kill the Middle Ancient Realm with the Near Ancient Realm.


    But now such a thing happened in front of them alive.


    Therefore, Zilei Sage and others are all speechless now, not knowing what to say.


    "this!"


    After a long time, the Zilei sage spoke: "Sage of Fengdu, I wonder what method you used to kill these ancient demon saints?" His tone was much more respectful than before.


    No matter what methods the Fengdu saint used in front of him, the fact that he was able to kill the three ancient demon saints was completely equal to an existence like him.


    After all, it is extremely difficult, even impossible, to kill the three ancient demon saints with his strength.


    "I didn''t use any means, just fought with the opponent for 300 rounds, and then saw their flaws, and directly destroyed their souls. The process is very simple, and there is nothing worth mentioning."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Hehe, make it up, keep making it up, if we believe you with a punctuation mark, we will lose.


    All the saints despise this nonsense guy extremely, but they also understand that this is his secret, maybe it is a secret trump card, a way to save his life at a critical moment, how could he be willing to say it out.


    If they were saints of Fengdu, they probably wouldn''t be able to say such things in public.


    "If there is nothing else, I will leave. I guess there are no spies in Leicheng." Xia Ping waved his hand, and swept away the corpses of the four demon saints on the ground.


    After all, these are high-quality fertilizers. If they are swallowed and absorbed by the World Tree, they can immediately refine Time Fruit and Space Fruit. These are priceless treasures and cannot be wasted.


    Seeing this, the other saints salivated, after all, the things on the demon saint were extremely precious.


    But this is the spoils of the saints of Fengdu, and they have no right to dispose of it.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a voice descended from the void and transmitted to the depths of each saint''s sea of ??consciousness: "What''s going on? Didn''t it say that three ancient demon saints sneaked into Leicheng to attack and kill the saints of Fengdu? People, go! Where is it?"


    The person who spoke was an ancestor of the human race, and it was the ancestor of Kong Kong.


    After the other party received Leicheng''s distress message, he immediately used the projection to descend, but when his projection arrived, there was no trace of the demon saint.


    "Old Ancestor, the three ancient demon saints and one demon saint who was at the peak of recent times have been beheaded by the sage of Fengdu, and their remains have fallen into the hands of the sage of Fengdu."


    The Zilei sage immediately replied respectfully.


    "What did you say?!"


    Sure enough, Patriarch Kong Kong was also dumbfounded when he heard these words.


    The other saints also secretly smiled, and even the ancestor was shocked by this incident, it seems that they are not ignorant people, this kind of thing is really rare in ancient times.


    "What about the saint of Fengdu?"


    Patriarch Kong Kong asked.


    "He has already left, and he may have suffered a lot of injuries during the battle with the three ancient demon saints, so he went back to rest and heal his injuries." Saint Zi Lei thought for a while and gave a reason.


    The mouth corners of a group of saints twitched. They felt that the kid didn''t look like he was injured, he was very lively, and he didn''t look like he once fought to the death with the ancient demon saint.


    From this point, they can see the terror of the Fengdu saint. Even though he is only a saint of ancient times, he can still kill the demon saint of ancient times. It is really terrifying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, several ancestors of the human race gathered together


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that a medieval sage assassinated the Fengdu sage? Why did he come back so soon? Could something have happened?" asked the Xiaoyao Patriarch next to him.


    "It''s over. Fengdu is fine. Instead, he is alive and well. The three ancient demon saints and one ancient demon saint who assassinated him have been killed by him, and he seems to have been promoted to the realm of an ancient saint."


    The corner of Patriarch Kongkong''s mouth twitched.


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Xiaoyao couldn''t help but be shocked. No matter which one of these news came out, it was earth-shattering.


    Even though he lived for an unknown number of years, he was also shocked by this news.


    Using the ancient times to kill the middle ancient times, this combat power is really terrifying. Looking at the universe, and even looking at the long history of the heavens and all races, there are only a handful of monsters like this.


    If you don''t die, you will definitely be promoted to the invincible realm.


    "Is there any surveillance video, can you know what method he used to kill the three ancient demon saints?"


    The ancestor of Qiankun next to him asked, if he only killed one medieval demon saint, he might rely on his own strength, but he killed three at the same time, and he was still unscathed. No matter how you look at it, it must be his There is some kind of powerful secret treasure that can do this kind of thing.


    "No, while he was beheading the three ancient demon saints, the surrounding virtual network of the universe was paralyzed by the phantom sound flower, and he couldn''t monitor the battle process."


    Patriarch Kongkong said regretfully.


    "It may be that he has obtained a powerful magic weapon, or some kind of cosmic secret treasure to do this kind of thing, but this way, there is no need to worry about his safety, at least the ancient demon saint can''t do anything to him."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao nodded.


    In fact, each of them will have such an adventure, and there are all kinds of powerful treasures that can leapfrog and kill in the universe, but these secret treasures are rare in the world and are not often born.


    "His real identity hasn''t been revealed?"


    Qiankun Patriarch asked.


    "It''s not disclosed. It''s not because of Xia Ping''s identity that he provoked the demon clan''s assassination, but because he did all kinds of great things in Fengdu''s identity, which caused the demon clan to hate him. However, after this incident, I''m afraid Fengdu will This identity is more feared by other races than Xia Ping''s identity."


    Patriarch Kong Kong was speechless. Originally, he changed his identity to keep this kid low-key and not be targeted by powerful enemies from all the heavens and ten thousand races. Unexpectedly, this guy would still do these earth-shattering events, and he would not stop for a day.


    In this way, what''s the point of changing identities.


    However, this kind of thing has been done, and there is no way to stop it. It can only help to deal with the subsequent impact.

 Chapter 2413

    At this moment, in the Holy Land of the Monster Race.


    Many ancestors of the monster clan also knew the news that the three ancient monster saints they sent in the past were all killed by Xia Ping.


    "Trash, those three guys are just trash, and I gave them a phantom sound flower just to make them come back safe and sound." An ancestor of the monster clan shouted angrily, "I didn''t expect that the three of them not only failed to complete the assassination On the contrary, he left his life in the human base, which made us Yaozu lose face.


    You bastard, how on earth did those trash get promoted to the realm of the ancient demon saint? It''s a shame that they can''t even deal with a mere ancient saint. "


    It was furious, and felt that what the three ancient demon saints had done had disgraced it.


    If the other ancestors knew that it had arranged this matter, they would probably become a laughing stock. It has been ridiculed for many years, so one can imagine its anger now.


    "We can''t blame the three ancient demon saints. We can only say that Fengdu''s strength is beyond ordinary. Even though he may have some powerful cosmic secret treasures as auxiliary means, he has to admit that he is powerful. At least he can survive in front of the ancient demon saint."


    An ancestor of the Yaozu said in a deep voice.


    It knows that there are naturally some treasures in the universe that can defeat the strong with the weak and kill the ancient demon saints. The problem is that if they can''t even move in front of the ancient demon saints, what is the use of more auxiliary treasures.


    A time-space domain of the ancient demon saint shrouded it, imprisoning hundreds of millions of kilometers of time and space. This power of confining time guarantees that you will not even have a chance to use treasures.


    "Have you found out what Fengdu''s true identity is? What is his background? Is he from a certain ancient family, or a descendant of a saint, or has he obtained some kind of adventure? It is impossible for such a monster to appear out of thin air?"


    "Already investigating, but the intelligence system of the human race is very strict. The identity of Fengdu is extremely confidential. Only people at the level of the ancestors of the human race are eligible to investigate. We have no way of knowing his footsteps yet. But there are some The intelligence personnel guessed that this Fengdu might be Xia Ping, the peerless evildoer who made a lot of noise before."


    "How likely is this?"


    "At least 70% of them are all right. Of course, there is no guarantee that they are all right. There may be someone else. After all, there are too many monsters in the human race. Wu Wudi who stole our Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman before is an example."


    "It''s a human bastard again. It''s really hateful how much trouble these humans want to bring to our monster race."


    These Yaozu patriarchs talked a lot and their faces were solemn.


    "Damn the human race, how come they have so many geniuses, and they are still emerging one after another, the threat they pose to our human race is really getting bigger and bigger.


    If it weren''t for the huge threat of the abyssal monsters, our monsters would have fought against the human race long ago, and we would never allow them to grow to such a degree. This is really breeding tigers. "


    Some Yaozu ancestors gritted their teeth, murderous.


    "It''s useless to say so much. The human race has become a big trend now, and the tail is too big to lose. There are faint signs of the leader of the heavens and all races."


    "The head of all races? Can the human race afford such a crown? They are not afraid of being crushed to death."


    "Jie Jie, it''s good to give such a false name to the people. Once the abyss monster invades the universe, as the leader, shouldn''t he fight head-on, be the first to go, and become the main force of the coalition forces?"


    "That''s right, when a disaster comes, sometimes the crown is not a good thing, but the main force will die the fastest and suffer heavy losses."


    "It is estimated that after the battle with the abyssal monsters, the power of the human race will be severely damaged, and it will continue to decline. It will be fun at that time."


    "There is no long-lasting race in this universe. At the beginning, the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn races were also the pinnacle races that ruled the universe, but now they are hiding and dare not fight for hegemony."


    "Then bear with the human race for a while, and when the war with the abyssal monsters is over, the human race will look good at that time."


    Many ancestors of the monster clan were full of murderous aura, and a sinister light shone in the depths of their pupils, which made people shudder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abyss world.


    Some giants of the abyss are gathered together at this moment, and there are many terrifying demon heads sitting on the throne. They seem to be the leaders of the abyss world.


    "Recently there seems to be a war between the human race and the monster race, and many saints died between the two sides."


    There is an abyss demon who is well-informed and knows what happened in Hyams City.


    "Stupid humans and demons, knowing that our abyss invasion is imminent, are still fighting in the nest."


    "This is the human nature of the heavens and all races. Their hatred for each other may be higher than that of us abyss monsters."


    "Jie Jie, isn''t this a good thing? The fiercer they fight, the better. It''s best if both sides fight to the end and die together. This will save us a lot of energy."


    "Where is such a cheap good thing in the world, but for us, they are naturally the more dead saints the better."


    "However, the potential of these races should not be underestimated. Often in times of war, geniuses will rise rapidly from them. Back then, the ancestors of the human race, Xiaoyao, Kongkong, and others rose rapidly from the war, so we must be vigilant The geniuses of the Tianwan clan must not be given a chance to grow."


    "Don''t worry, we have learned the lessons of the last war. This time we have launched a hunting opportunity to hunt and kill racial geniuses one by one. Anyone with a bit of fame will be on our hunting list."


    "Wu Wudi, the human race that has been making a lot of noise recently, and the saint of Fengdu are on our blacklist, and soon you will hear the news of the fall of these human geniuses."


    Many abyssal monsters were discussing and carrying out extremely insidious plans. Using the entire universe as a chessboard, they began to move step by step and launched a large number of plans.


    "In addition to the peak races such as the human race and the demon race, there are also powerful races such as the dragon race, the phoenix race, and the unicorn race. Don''t underestimate these former cosmic overlords."


    Some abyssal monsters said in a deep voice: "Although they are in a corner now and never show up, who knows what they will do at critical moments. In ancient times, these races sneaked behind us and plotted against us Abyssal monsters, otherwise How did we lose so badly, I haven''t forgotten this kind of hatred for a second."


    "Don''t worry, we have prepared a gift for those useless races. Soon they will know the horror of offending our abyss. This time they will definitely suffer heavy losses and be unable to compete with our abyss."


    The eyes of these abyssal giants showed a gloomy cold light, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 2414

    Leicheng, Shanhezhu Space


    A few days later, the storm of being assassinated by the monster clan in Leicheng gradually subsided, and Xia Ping finally received a huge reward from the All Saints Hall.


    Even if there is no surveillance video to testify, but because someone has evidence in hand, it is enough to prove that Xia Ping beheaded three medieval demon saints and a peak ancient demon saint.


    This time he also got a full 5.5 billion points, plus the previous 1.3 billion points, which means he has a full 6.8 billion points.


    In addition to gaining the points of the temples, he killed three ancient demon saints and a peak demon saint in recent times, which aroused great hatred among the demon clan and brought him two hundred hatred crystals.


    This is another huge sum of money, bringing the total number of hate crystals on him to 1,680.


    It can be said that in this assassination operation, he gained a lot of money.


    However, although Xia Ping won a complete victory, he suddenly felt that he seemed to lack some effective means of killing the enemy, especially if he wanted to kill a saint-level master, it was difficult for ordinary supernatural powers to work.


    Even though he has the reincarnation pen, karma book and other supreme magic weapons, these magic weapons are his own trump cards and cannot be easily used.


    "It seems that you need to exchange for some powerful soul secrets."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, this time the monster clan''s assassination action gave him some inspiration, if he wanted to completely kill a saint-level master, only the soul attack would be the most effective.


    Although the true solution of illusion in him is a relatively powerful secret technique of illusion, the problem is that this secret technique is equivalent to the general outline of martial arts and can analyze everything about illusion, but it does not have too powerful means of soul mystery.


    "I don''t know any soul secrets in the temples."


    He thought about it carefully, and immediately logged into the internal website of the All Saints. As the peak race, the human race did not know how many precious secret arts they had collected, and there must be a lot of soul secret arts among them.


    Even though the secret art of the soul is extremely precious in the entire universe and will not be passed on easily, but for a saint of the human race, he is qualified to touch it.


    Immediately, he opened the exchange list about soul secret arts, and there were immediately listed many soul secret arts, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of them.


    Of course, some of these soul mysteries are common and some are precious, with different values.


    For example, the soul lock technique seems to be able to lock the soul of the enemy so that it can be tracked. No matter where the enemy goes to the universe, it will be easily locked by the soul lock technique.


    Ripple Soul Shock Technique, which can stimulate ripple-like soul fluctuations, forming a terrifying shock, even the space-time domain can''t resist it, it can easily stun the enemy, and even seriously wounded spit blood.


    There is also the curse technique, which is a powerful soul secret technique that contains the curse law, which can curse and kill enemies across countless time and space.


    The problem is that this secret technique has huge shortcomings, just like the Seven Injuries Boxing, if you want to hurt others, you must hurt yourself first, if you want to destroy the enemy''s soul, you have to lose your own soul, and this is an equivalent exchange.


    It can be said that this is a sinister way to die with the enemy.


    "There are so many, but since you want to practice, you must practice the most powerful soul secret technique."


    Looking at the list above, Xia Ping saw the most expensive soul secret art, which requires one billion points to redeem, and its name is: Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly.


    "Are you kidding, one billion points can be exchanged for a soul secret technique?!"


    Seeing the redemption points above, he couldn''t help being startled. Other soul secret techniques require tens of millions of points to exchange at most, but this secret technique requires a full billion points, which is simply terrifying.


    However, after reading the above introduction, he suddenly realized why such a secret technique is so expensive.


    This soul secret technique, Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, seems to have been created by a sage Zhuang Zhou who once reached the invincible state of the human race. He is the strongest illusion master in the entire human race.


    In the ancient times, when fighting against the abyss monsters, the sage Zhuang Zhou could cover hundreds of millions of light years with a single thought, causing countless abyss monsters to fall into dreams.


    Even the abyss monsters who are also in the invincible realm cannot resist it.


    It can be said that he alone can resist countless monsters from the abyss. His prestige intimidates the boundless universe and makes all the heavens and all races fear him. The dragon, phoenix and other races all regard him as a guest of honor.


    But it is a pity that the threat of the sage Zhuang Zhou was too great, and he was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the abyss monsters. They used various schemes to plot against the sage Zhuang Zhou, and finally fell seriously injured.


    And this secret technique, Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, is the supreme secret technique left by the sage Zhuang Zhou. All the sages of the human race have regarded it as a treasure.


    It can be said that this is not only as simple as a secret technique, but also contains the understanding of the sage Zhuang Zhou about his own practice.


    "It''s no wonder that one billion points are needed. The cultivation insight of an invincible saint is indeed worth so many points."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized.


    However, he now has a full 6.8 billion points, and a mere one billion points is nothing at all. Being able to see such a precious soul secret technique is also a huge gain.


    With a beep, thinking of this, he did not hesitate, and immediately exchanged the secret art of Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly.


    "The exchange was successful."


    At this time, a mechanical voice came from the depths of the virtual network of the universe: "Sage of Fengdu, this Zhuang Zhou Dream Butterfly is one of the highest soul secret arts of our human race. Its preciousness cannot be described in words, and it must not be leaked." Go out, otherwise it will be regarded as a crime of treason and will be permanently hunted down by the human race, I hope the saint of Fengdu will remember it."


    In fact, only human sages are eligible to exchange this soul secret technique, and it only costs one billion points. If it is a foreign race, no matter how many points it is, it is impossible to exchange it successfully, even if it is a vassal race. .


    "I know, I will never leak it."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "This secret art is of great importance and can only be performed on the virtual network of the universe, so the sage of Fengdu needs to stay in the virtual network of the universe to accept the inheritance of the secret art."


    The mechanical sound came out again.


    "yes."


    Xia Ping said.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, the entire virtual network of the universe suddenly changed, and it seemed to turn into a boundless starry sky. An old man in Taoist robes appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    He sat upright in the void, as if he was riding a Kunpeng that spanned several star fields. His figure was between the virtual and the real, as if he was independent of the dimension, and no one could find his whereabouts.


    There is no doubt that this old man is the legendary sage Zhuang Zhou.


    Of course, this is not his real body, but just a preaching phantom left by him in the virtual network of the universe. Even after countless years have passed, it still has not weakened.


    I don''t know how elegant these characters were in the ancient times.


    He ignored Xia Ping, sat upright in the void, and spit out words one by one, like the sound of the Dao, forming the law of the universe, a supreme scripture.


    These are the contents of Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterflies.


    Xia Ping didn''t dare to delay, so he calmed down and listened carefully to Zhuang Zhou''s words.

 Chapter 2415

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally broke away from the virtual network of the universe, and he also learned the supreme secret technique from the sage Zhuang Zhou from the inheritance of secret techniques - Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly.


    "Phew, it is indeed the soul secret technique of an invincible saint. It is really unusual."


    He took a deep breath, full of energy, and a frightening light appeared in the depths of his pupils.


    After several days of preaching and listening to the teachings of the sage Zhuang Zhou, he has a deeper understanding of the illusion, and he has reached a higher level and has gained a lot.


    Although he has the Supreme Encyclopedia of Illusion Techniques, the True Solution of Illusion Techniques, it can''t compare to the insight of a master like Zhuang Zhou who has been immersed in illusion for an unknown number of years. Just a few words are enough to enlighten him.


    This is the role of a master teacher.


    "The secret art of Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly is indeed powerful."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Just getting started, this soul secret technique can instantly release the illusion, pulling the enemy into a dream, making the enemy think that it has turned into a carefree butterfly, without any worries, and will sink forever.


    Don''t think that this kind of thing can be done so easily. In fact, just getting started is extremely difficult, extremely difficult.


    Because it is extremely difficult for any determined martial artist to hypnotize the other party, let alone pull the other party into the illusion.


    This requires completely hypnotizing the other party, or even erasing all the other party''s memories, and then instilling the memory of the butterfly, so that such a thing can be done.


    Even going one step further, if you don¡¯t instill the memory of the butterfly, but instill the memory of the pig, then you will become a pig, eating, sleeping, and eating enough every day.


    Instill the memory into the dog, and you will become a dog.


    And if it is instilled into the memory of other people, then you will think that you are dead and reborn, and you will not have any doubts, but will find various reasons to convince yourself.


    Once, the sage Zhuang Zhou changed the memories of hundreds of millions of abyssal monsters in a single thought, making them think that they were human beings, thus causing them to betray. They hated the original abyssal monsters and killed each other, causing heavy losses to the abyss.


    From this point, we know the horror of Zhuang Zhou''s dream of a butterfly.


    "But this is just the beginning, it will be even more terrifying if it reaches the advanced level."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. What he was talking about just now was just the ability to get started. If he could reach a higher level of illusion, he would be able to cover thousands of light-years in a single thought, and use the power of his soul to fabricate a huge illusion world.


    This illusory illusion world is extremely real. It has its own civilization, its own history, and countless creatures live there. The civilization is extremely bright and dazzling.


    And the enemies shrouded in the illusion world will be dragged into this world and become a member of the illusory characters in this world, making them think that their life is like this, and sink forever.


    Of course, this kind of ability seems to have the same effect as the true solution of illusion, and there is a faint sign of the same goal by different routes.


    Therefore, Zhuang Zhou''s attainments in illusion may not be as good as the creator of the secret book The True Solution of Illusion, but he has already embarked on the same path and realized the true meaning of the Way of Illusion.


    However, compared with the true solution of illusion, Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly soul secret art is more like an operation manual, as if someone is teaching you how to fabricate dreams, detailing everything.


    To give a simple example, the true solution of illusion is like basic physics and mathematics knowledge, which can understand the essence of illusion, but Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly is a book that teaches you how to manufacture and maintain various technological machines, focusing on practical operations.


    Of course, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to learn Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, because it is too difficult, and the requirements for human qualifications are extremely high, and there is a huge threshold.


    But for someone like Xia Ping who has already comprehended the true solution of illusion, comprehending Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly seems to be a matter of course, very simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another ten days later, Xia Ping stayed in the Shanhezhu space and has been learning and comprehending the soul secret art of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie. As for the various things that happened outside, he has nothing to do with him.


    Among them are saints from Leicheng, such as Zilei saint and Tingyu saint, who once wanted to visit him, but he refused to meet with them because he was in retreat.


    On this day, his body shook.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center and a radius of 700 light years, a huge illusion world was immediately enveloped.


    Mountains rise from the ground, rivers run through the void, countries stand in forests, and countless flesh and blood creatures appear in this world.


    Even these creatures can talk to each other, have their own history, their own memories, and their own personalities.


    One after another illusion laws are intertwined with each other, covering the world like eggshells.


    It was as if a world had been created out of thin air.


    If this is not an illusory state, other people will probably believe it when they see this scene, thinking that a huge, mysterious and tyrannical world has appeared in this universe.


    "My illusion realm has finally reached the first level of perfection."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, excited.


    There is no doubt that Zhuang Zhou Mengdie''s spiritual mystic art has a great effect on his improvement.


    The first stage of illusion is one thought, one world. It is also divided into elementary, intermediate, advanced, and perfect. Now he has finally reached the first stage of perfection.


    It is only one step away from the second level of illusion realm, One Thought Lives Ten Thousand Realms.


    Once he breaks through to the second stage of illusion, he will be a true master of illusion. Such existences are few and far between in the entire universe.


    But even the perfect state of the first level of illusion is extremely terrifying.


    If it is a saint whose soul power is not as good as his, it is estimated that with a single thought, he can pull the enemy into the illusion world of Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, making the enemy sink forever and cannot extricate himself.


    The most terrifying characteristic of Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly is that it is secretive, silent, moistening things silently, and often controls the enemy unconsciously.


    That''s why the sage Zhuang Zhou terrified all the heavens and all races, and was regarded as a mortal enemy by the abyssal demons.


    "Now that the illusion has reached its consummation, it seems that it is time to go to the Dragon Realm."


    The reason why Xia Ping did not go to the Dragon Realm for so long was because he wanted to improve his illusion to perfection.


    After all, the Dragon Realm is the stronghold of the Dragon Clan. There are countless powerful people and old monsters emerging one after another. Who knows what accidents will happen, so the more means he has, the more chances he has to save his life.


    Now that his illusion realm has reached the first level of perfection, his strength is probably several times more terrifying than before.


    Just one thought can make a medieval sage fall into an illusion, unable to extricate himself.


    Even if he is besieged by a dragon saint, he will not be afraid anymore.


    In front of illusion masters, siege is an act of courting death.

 Chapter 2416

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping left Leicheng silently, without letting anyone know.


    After leaving Leicheng, he took out the stars on his body, boarded the spaceship, and flew towards the distance.


    "Master, yes, it is flying in the northeast direction. I can feel that the Dragon Realm is in that place, and it seems to be quite far away from the Thunder Sea."


    The Taikoo Heavenly Dragon Talisman Spirit commanded the flight direction of the stars.


    "By the way, Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, do you have a name?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, maybe there was a name before, but I almost lost my memory, so I don''t have a name now." The Taikoo Tianlong Talisman Spirit replied.


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and said: "Okay, then I will give you a name, it will be easy to remember in the future, then you will be called Ao Wu from now on."


    "Thank you master."


    The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman nodded excitedly, and its sense of belonging to Xia Ping has also increased to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this voyage has passed for a full three months.


    During this period, the stars did not know how many sea areas they had crossed, how many cosmic storms they had avoided, and finally approached the place where the Dragon Realm was located, which seemed to be a remote and barren sea area.


    This unnamed sea area is also in the strange area, but because of the scarcity of resources, basically no one comes to this place.


    "Is this the place?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    He looked around, and saw that there was a barren place everywhere, and there were dense isolated islands in this sea area, but there were no resources or any value on these isolated islands.


    It is no wonder that no race of any kind comes to this place, it is simply deserted.


    Even in the strange area rich in materials, there are actually many places that are more barren than ordinary areas. These are no-man''s lands, and no one will snatch such sites.


    "Yes master, I can sense that the entrance to the Dragon Realm should be nearby."


    Ao Wu nodded, and said firmly: "However, we cannot enter the Dragon Realm for the time being. We need to find loopholes in the Dragon Realm before we can enter, otherwise we will definitely be known by the ancestors of the Dragon Realm."


    Although it can sense where the Dragon Realm is, it still takes a certain amount of time to enter the Dragon Realm silently without being known by the dragon clan''s old antiques.


    Only in this way can we find the loopholes in the dragon world.


    After all, such a huge world, even if it looks perfect, cannot be without loopholes, and these loopholes are the key to their entry into the Dragon Realm.


    "Dragon Realm?! Let me see if it''s nearby."


    Xia Ping operates the Hell Golden Crow Eye on his body, sees through the void, penetrates the eight realms, and the time and space hidden in the depths of the dimension all around appear in the depths of his pupils, in every detail.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he immediately saw a huge dimensional entrance appearing above a deserted island, as if hidden beyond the 108,000-level dimensional barrier.


    If he hadn''t possessed the golden crow eyes of hell and ignored the barriers of dimensions, he probably wouldn''t have discovered the existence of this entrance.


    And above this entrance, an extremely huge world suddenly appeared.


    This world is simply boundless, spanning tens of trillions of light-years of void, even with the power of Xia Ping''s consciousness, he can only perceive the tip of the iceberg.


    Vaguely, he suddenly discovered that the appearance of this world is like an ancestor dragon, exuding endless real dragon aura, containing the extremely complex law original pattern, this aura suppresses the void and oppresses the world.


    It''s just because the size of this ancestral dragon is too big, so big that you can''t even see the opponent''s tail and head, only a piece of scales on its body.


    It is estimated that the area of ??the scales on the top is only ten times larger than the Thunder Sea Area.


    "What the hell is this? Is the Dragon World a super world formed after the fall of the ancestor dragon?"


    Xia Ping was shocked again and again, he felt that he seemed to see through many mysteries of the Dragon Realm.


    The Hell Golden Crow''s blood in his body seemed to be shaken by the breath from the ancestor dragon, and there was a faint sense of resistance, as if a Hell Golden Crow had awakened from the depths of his blood.


    At this moment, his body was buzzing, every drop of Hell Golden Crow''s blood was boiling, like hell magma tumbling, and the dark golden blood was rushing like the sea.


    "Master, can you find out where the Dragon Realm is?"


    Ling Aowu, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, asked curiously. It also sensed the weirdness on Xia Ping''s body.


    "Yes, I did see it."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "It''s too powerful, master."


    Ao Wu expressed admiration: "It is said that the Dragon Realm is different from the ordinary world. It is between the virtual and the real.


    Let alone ordinary saints, even if the dragon world appeared in front of them, they would not be able to perceive it, as if they were in another dimension of time and space. "


    It knows that the ability to discover the location of the Dragon Realm alone is very extraordinary, and its master is indeed very powerful. It is only in the ancient realm, and this ability surpasses many saints.


    "No wonder you said that you need to find the flaws in the dragon world to enter. This world is indeed seamless and perfect, and there is almost no gap for invasion."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He could see the dragon world in the depths of the dimension, covered with dense law patterns, which seemed to form a complete closed loop, constantly flowing and rotating, unfathomable.


    One after another is thick, like a galaxy, and the chains that traverse the law of the void wrap this world, forming an absolute world domain, which is even different from the original laws of the universe and operates completely independently.


    It is conceivable that if a foreign object enters the Dragon Realm, it will be discovered by the old antique who controls the Dragon Realm immediately, and even a fly cannot enter it.


    It is estimated that after countless years, it is not that no saints have searched for traces of the Dragon Realm, and even appeared at the entrance of the Dragon Realm.


    The problem is that the entire Dragon Realm is like a super war fortress. Even if traces of the Dragon Realm are found, no saint can enter without the permission of the ancestors of the Dragon Clan.


    Unless you want to start a full-scale war with the ancestors.


    Moreover, the dragon world can move freely and can move to other places at any time.


    In this way, the traces of the Dragon Realm became even more illusory.


    As time goes by, the Dragon Clan becomes more mysterious, and even the saints don''t know all kinds of information about the Dragon Clan.


    "Master is wise."


    Ao Wu admired.


    "How long will it take you to find a way to sneak into the Dragon Realm?" Xia Ping asked.


    Ao Wu thought for a while: "Three days, it will take at least three days to find the flaws in the operation of the Dragon Realm."


    "Okay, then wait here for three days."


    Xia Ping nodded, he didn''t want to enter the Dragon Realm, so he just alarmed the group of Dragon Clan old antiques, which might cause him huge trouble.


    He came this time to gain benefits, not to cause trouble.

 Chapter 2417

    Just when Xia Ping wanted to find a deserted island nearby and wait quietly for three days.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, he sensed violent battle fluctuations hundreds of light-years away, and the void was distorted, as if there was a battle between saints on another deserted island in the distance.


    "What''s the situation? There are still people fighting in this place?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and the World Tree clone on his body immediately extended hundreds of millions of thick World Tree roots, covering a radius of 700 light-years at once.


    Soon, his divine sense silently enveloped the battlefield, seeing what happened there.


    In the center of the battlefield, four immortal saints appeared. Three of them were dragon saints. All of them exuded terrifying dragon might, distorting the void.


    And the remaining one is the human saint, just a female saint who has just entered immortality.


    But this sage Xia Ping also knew him, and it was Ye Mengyao who had been married to him once.


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao was in critical condition, a mouthful of blood was spitting out from the corner of her mouth, her aura was in the process of fading continuously, obviously during the process of being hunted down, she was seriously injured.


    Even though she already has an immortal body, she is still no match for the three dragon sages who are at the peak of immortality. It is estimated that after a while, she may fall into the hands of these dragon sages.


    "It''s actually Ye Mengyao, why is she here?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, his body flickered, and he immediately teleported there. Although he didn''t know what happened around Ye Mengyao, it was impossible for him to watch Ye Mengyao die in this place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on a deserted island.


    The three dragon saints at the peak of immortality are confronting Ye Mengyao, and the two sides are fighting fiercely. Although Ye Mengyao is only a saint at the early stage of the immortal realm, his combat power is extremely terrifying.


    She holds an emerald green longbow at the level of a low-grade sacred weapon. Every time she shoots, it is like a lawful arrow. When it hits the past, it can cause heavy damage to the immortal body of the dragon clan.


    These three immortal pinnacle saints of the Dragon Clan were also very fearful and kept dodging. If they were hit, they would be seriously injured even according to their powerful bodies of the Dragon Clan.


    "Humans, immediately hand over the Dragon-Jupiter core on your body. If you hand it over, you will be spared."


    "That''s right, this Dragon-Jupiter core is of great benefit to our dragon clan. It is regarded as the treasure of our dragon clan, and it is impossible for it to fall into the hands of your human race."


    "You are only alone now, and we have three. Even if you have good fighting power, you are definitely not our opponent."


    "The most important thing is that we have notified the elders in the clan that saints from the Near Ancient Realm and even the Middle Ancient Realm will come soon, and you cannot escape."


    The three dragon saints at the peak of immortality shouted loudly, and resorted to an offensive strategy to hit Ye Mengyao''s morale.


    As long as the human woman''s confidence wavered in the slightest, they would not hesitate to use their killer moves to completely kill the human saint in this place and snatch the Dragon Jupiter core.


    "It''s actually the core of the Dragon Jupiter?!"


    Xia Ping, who was teleporting over, couldn''t help but feel moved when he heard these words. This is an incredible and unique treasure.


    According to rumors, this is the essence of a planet.


    Only when this planet is about to go out, will the peerless treasures be born. It is impossible for ordinary saints to see them once in hundreds of millions of years. If they are released for auction, they will be snatched up.


    Because this star core contains the complete law of the universe, if you carry it on your body and comprehend it carefully, it will be of great benefit to comprehend the law of the courtyard, and you will be closer to the origin of the universe.


    Even if they can devour the internal energy of these star cores, they can immediately save their hundreds of millions of years of penance, which is equivalent to devouring the essence of a living planet. One can imagine the preciousness of this star core.


    And this Dragon Jupiter core is even more incredible.


    It may be that a dragon saint once fell on a planet, and its blood essence penetrated every corner of the planet and merged with the star core.


    Then after hundreds of millions of years of transformation, it finally formed a peerless treasure.


    Therefore, this star core not only contains the pure wood essence, but also contains the ultimate abundant life energy, and also contains the original energy of the huge dragon saint.


    If this star core is taken away by these dragon saints, if they swallow it, they may be promoted immediately. Even for the saints of the middle ages, it is a treasure that is extremely longed for.


    Xia Ping is not surprised why these dragon saints have evil intentions. It is really because the Dragon Jupiter core is too precious, it is a treasure that money can''t buy.


    "Go away, the Dragon Jupiter core is a treasure I found on this deserted island. Where is the treasure of your dragon clan? It''s really shameless. You want to snatch the treasure from me. Let''s see if you have the ability."


    Ye Mengyao sneered, she has extremely rich combat experience, and she is also a peerless genius rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years, how could she be intimidated by the words of these dragon saints.


    Even if her situation is at stake now, she is not without means of escape, and it is not that simple for these three dragon saints at the peak of immortality to kill themselves.


    But although she doesn''t want to admit it, her current situation is indeed very dangerous.


    In order to escape for her life, she ran all the way, burning her qi and blood, and had already begun to damage the essential energy of the soul. If she continued, she might damage her own foundation.


    Even if you can escape at that time, if you damage the foundation, then you will have no hope of being promoted to the ancient realm in this life.


    She felt that she was really unlucky.


    Originally thought that he had found a relic of great power in this deserted island, and discovered the existence of the Dragon Jupiter core, and he was lucky, but he did not expect to meet this group of dragon saints.


    Originally, this group of dragon saints should not easily appear in the strange area, but for some reason they appeared, and she encountered such enemies.


    I don''t know if she was unlucky or lucky.


    But no matter what, she will not hand over the Dragon-Jupiter core, this is related to her own chance.


    The most important thing is that even if the Dragon Jupiter core is really handed over, it is estimated that this group of dragon saints will not let her go. She can sense the malice and killing intent deep in the hearts of these evil dragons.


    "Hmph, stupid humans, stubborn."


    "Since you want to die, then we will fulfill you."


    "We are determined to obtain the core of the Dragon Jupiter. This is not something you, a small human being, can get your hands on."


    The three immortal peak dragon saints sneered, and they immediately attacked Ye Mengyao in three directions. They wanted to kill this damn human saint in an instant and snatch the Dragon Mu star core.


    Otherwise, if you really wait for your parents and seniors to come, there will be no place for them.


    "Damn it."


    Ye Mengyao''s face was solemn. She felt that the three immortal dragon saints were not joking this time. If she couldn''t hold on, she might really be killed.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the void twisted, and an invisible force of illusion shrouded it.

 Chapter 2418

    Buzz~~


    In an instant, a powerful soul force enveloped the void, penetrating almost every corner of this area, and the three immortal peak dragon saints had no resistance at all.


    All of a sudden, they fell into an illusion, as if they were dragged into an illusory world. In this illusory world, they were still fighting wildly with Ye Mengyao, immersed in the excitement of getting the Dragon Jupiter core.


    But in reality, their bodies are also stunned, their eyes are dull, and they can''t move.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Ye Mengyao was in a daze at the moment, she had no idea what happened, the three dragon saints at the peak of immortality just now surrounded her with murderous looks.


    She was ready to fight to the death with this group of dragon saints, but she had no idea that suddenly these three dragon saints were stunned, as if they were completely controlled by someone.


    Whoosh!


    The void suddenly twisted, and a figure appeared in front of Ye Mengyao.


    "Xia Ping, why are you here?"


    When Ye Mengyao saw this figure appear, her pupils shrank for a while. How could she not recognize the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, even if it turned into ashes, she would recognize it.


    After all, that indescribable thing happened to the two of them once, and they took away their first time in a one-night dream.


    I don''t know how many times this hateful man has appeared in her dreams, but she never thought that she would meet in the nameless sea area of ??the strange area.


    "It''s just a chance encounter."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect to meet you in this nameless sea area, and it happened that you were chased and killed by several dragon saints. If it wasn''t for me, you might be in trouble now."


    "Hehe, what do you mean you saved me? What a joke, even without you, those useless dragon saints would not be able to kill me."


    Hearing these words, Ye Mengyao was furious and gritted her teeth. It''s disgusting that this hateful man still wants to treat her like a lifesaver.


    However, she was really surprised when she saw the appearance of the three immortal peak dragon saints. After all, they were immortal peak saints with extremely powerful strength.


    But this man had just appeared, and he subdued these three immortal saints in an instant. This strength is so powerful that it is outrageous and unimaginable.


    Even though she had heard of Xia Ping''s reputation in the universe more or less, she never thought that this guy''s strength had advanced to such a point that even the Immortal Saint seemed to be able to kill at will.


    This kind of strength is probably far more than himself.


    "Still talking hard? Duplicity is the nature of women."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m not here to save you, I just want to save the child in your belly, I don''t want to kill two people."


    "Fart, whoever has a child in his stomach can''t spit out ivory."


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and her beautiful eyes glared at Xia Ping angrily, wishing she could eat this guy.


    "Is there no child in my stomach? It seems that I guessed wrong. After one night, I almost thought I became a cheap father." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and looked at Ye Mengyao.


    "Scumbag, who will make you a cheap father, don''t dream!"


    Ye Mengyao was half dead with anger, seeing how many women this bastard''s worried face had provoked, not only was it as simple as being merciful everywhere, but he was also saving seeds everywhere.


    Such a bastard doesn''t know how many illegitimate children and illegitimate daughters there are outside, and there may have been some women who went up to him with a big belly to settle accounts and demand compensation.


    "Forget it, it would be best not to let me be a father, and I will talk about it after I capture these three dragon saints."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, wanting to arrest the three dragon saints.


    He doesn''t want to kill them yet, after all, they may be from the Dragon Realm, and perhaps they know a lot of information about the Dragon Realm, and under torture, he can also learn more about the Dragon Realm.


    This is of great benefit for him to enter the dragon world.


    "Stop, good thief, you dare to arrest my dragon saint, you are looking for death, release my saint immediately!"


    At this moment, a dragon''s roar came from the distant void, shaking the heavens and the earth, ripples visible to the naked eye came from hundreds of millions of kilometers around, and time and space oscillated.


    "Oops, dragon reinforcements are here."


    Ye Mengyao''s face changed when she heard this voice seemed to contain the terrifying power of law. She could sense that the person who came was much stronger than these three immortal saints. At least they had reached the realm of ancient times, and they might even reach the realm of middle ages. Unfathomable.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Before she could think of something, there was a ripple in the void in the distance, and five dragon saints walked out from the depths of the void.


    Three of them have reached the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, while the other two are dragon saints at the peak of the Near Ancient Realm.


    The five of them exude a terrifying dragon''s power, covering hundreds of light years in a radius of the dragon''s power. Even lower life forms cannot maintain a clear consciousness under such blood mold pressure. This is the aura of the superior.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now."


    Ye Mengyao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley all of a sudden. To be honest, she had a trump card to escape from the immortal saint, but she didn''t have any confidence to escape from the medieval saint.


    Because that was a medieval sage who had comprehended the law of time, it is estimated that before she could do anything, a single thought would stop time in a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    Just ask, no matter how much power she has, no matter how many hole cards she has, she probably won''t be able to use them in front of such an existence, and she won''t even have the chance to use them.


    The gap between Immortal Realm and Middle Ancient Realm is too great.


    "After receiving news that a human saint had obtained the Dragon-Mu star core, he rushed here. I thought that the dragon-Mu star core had been taken away by the younger generation of the clan, and even the human saint might have been killed."


    The eyes of a middle-aged saint of the dragon clan showed a gleam of coldness: "I didn''t expect that there would be a master like you in the human race, and you could control the juniors in my clan in an instant. You are indeed very capable."


    Its eyes are on Xia Ping.


    Because of the two human saints in front of him, the biggest threat is undoubtedly this man. It can perceive that this kid''s cultivation base has reached the middle stage of the Near Ancient Realm, and his strength is indeed much stronger than his three juniors.


    "Humans, stop talking nonsense, let go of the juniors in our three clans immediately, and hand over the Dragon Jupiter core on your body at the same time, otherwise you will die today."


    "Don''t think that if you understand the laws of space, you can escape in front of us. The strength of the space-time domain of our dragon clan is beyond your imagination. The combat power far exceeds that of your human saints."


    Several dragon saints shouted angrily, full of murderous aura, and there was a great threat between their words.

 Chapter 2419

    Boom~~


    Violent dragon power and murderous aura immediately gushed out from these dragon saints, causing terrifying murderous intent in the world all at once.


    From this point, we can see the strength of the dragon saints, their strength far surpasses the saints of the same level.


    Ye Mengyao is just an immortal saint, how can she bear such a terrifying murderous intent of a saint, she feels as if her body is carrying several worlds on her back, and she can''t even move her breath.


    It was the first time she faced such an undisguised and terrifying killing intent.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, Xia Ping stood in front of Ye Mengyao all of a sudden, and the spatial domain on his body spread out, as if he had cast a world barrier, easily resisting this aura and murderous intent.


    With a quick grab, he grabbed the three immortal peak dragon saints who had fallen into the illusion, and placed them in the inner space of his Mountain and River Pearl.


    "this!"


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes widened. She could fully feel the strength of Xia Ping''s space domain, and she could easily resist the murderous intent and aura of the ancient saints, disappearing invisible.


    She can feel that Xia Ping''s strength is not what it used to be. He has already been promoted to the realm of ancient times, comprehended the law of space, and his strength is one level higher than hers.


    However, she was still worried. After all, there were three ancient saints who had comprehended the law of time in front of her. How could such a force be resisted.


    Before Ye Mengyao could say anything, Xia Ping''s actions were immediately noticed by the five dragon saints, their pupils constricted, exuding terrible anger.


    Because such an action was too reckless, too blinding, and without exception, this kind of behavior aroused the anger of the five dragon saints.


    "Human, you are so brave. In front of us, you dare to capture the saint of our Dragon Clan, toast and not eat the fine wine. You are seeking your own death."


    A dragon sage who had reached the middle ages shouted angrily and was immediately furious.


    They felt that they had given the human saint enough face, but the human saint was so arrogant that he ignored all their warnings.


    They even captured the three immortal dragon saints in front of them, which was basically hitting them in the face.


    call out!


    As soon as the words fell, the dragon saint of the Middle Ancient Realm immediately made a move, and a huge dragon claw protruded out, which seemed to distort time and space, and the void of hundreds of millions of miles was under the control of this dragon claw.


    It seems that at this moment, this space-time has completely stopped, and everything in the world can''t move. Only the dragon claw can bombard and kill, with endless murderous intentions.


    Ye Mengyao could feel all the cells in her body trembling, as if being struck by this claw, even if she had an immortal body, she would die unexpectedly and her soul would be destroyed.


    "The field of space, an absolute barrier."


    But Xia Ping didn''t move, he operated the space field on his body, and immediately centered on his body, like a space barrier with ancient tortoise shell patterns burst out, pushing across the sky and ten places.


    Vaguely, it seemed that a world blessed by the gods enveloped every corner of his body, and dense and complex lines of space law appeared on the space barrier.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dragon claws slapped and bombarded the space barrier on Xia Ping''s body. The two forces collided wildly, producing a fierce impact force, and the surrounding void distorted, creating a strong space storm.


    The surrounding islands were destroyed by this force, and countless rocks were shattered into pieces in an instant.


    But Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao behind him were still unscathed, as if this force enough to shatter time and space could not invade this space barrier one step away.


    "Impossible, this is a claw that contains the laws of time and space. It is enough to distort time and space. It can kill an ancient saint across tens of millions of dimensions, but you can resist it. What kind of space field is this? How can it be so tyrannical?" To this point?" The medieval dragon saint who made the move was shocked again and again.


    To be honest, I don¡¯t know how many epochs it has lived. Although it spent most of its time in the Dragon Realm, it can be regarded as well-informed, and geniuses of all races have seen it.


    But he has never seen a human saint who is so terrifying. He has only reached the ancient state, and the condensed space law can resist his own punch containing the space-time law.


    Such a thing is so ridiculous that it is simply unimaginable.


    If it hadn''t been experienced and seen with its own eyes, it would have thought it was a joke.


    Not only was it so shocked, but the other four dragon saints were also shocked again and again. Their minds trembled for many years, and their pupils shrank. They never expected the strength of this human saint to be so terrifying.


    "Opportunity, the secret art of the soul¡ª¡ªZhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly!"


    How powerful Xia Ping''s soul power is now, and how keen his perception of the soul is, it is estimated that even the ancient saints may not be comparable to the current self.


    He immediately sensed that the hearts and minds of the five dragon saints were shaken, and there were flaws. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he could just use illusion to control them.


    Buzz~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, bursts of void soul fluctuations spread out, covering a radius of 700 light-years in an instant, silently, even the laws of space and time could not resist it.


    "What?!"


    "Damn, this is a soul secret technique, is it an illusion?!"


    "Bastard, damn human, actually dare to do something to us?!"


    "Use the dragon soul secret technique to stop him immediately."


    The five dragon saints also sensed this silent soul secret technique, and they were startled and angry at once. They didn''t expect this human to be so crazy that they dared to attack five of them at the same time.


    They growled and tried to fight back, but it was too late.


    This technique of Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly was silent, and penetrated into their mental flaws in an instant, turning into empty soul butterflies, and instantly submerged into the depths of their souls.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the five dragon sages were stunned and fell into Zhuang Zhou''s world of dreaming butterflies.


    I saw that their bodies were surrounded by azure butterflies, and their eyes were completely dull, obviously without any resistance.


    "Haha, it succeeded. As expected of Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, even the ancient saints couldn''t resist it. If you are careful, the ancient saints may also be tricked."


    Xia Ping laughed out loud, his heart filled with joy.


    It''s not in vain to practice this soul secret art so hard, it really is strange and powerful enough.


    If you were fighting with other supernatural powers, you might not be able to end the fight with these medieval sages for a while, but it would be different if you used Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly.


    As long as the other party has a momentary carelessness, he will be controlled by him, trapped in an illusion, unable to extricate himself, and sink forever.


    "Let''s go."


    With Xia Ping''s big hand, he captured the five dragon saints and imprisoned them into the space of Shanhezhu.


    At the same time, he also took Ye Mengyao away, and quickly left this place to hide on other islands. After all, this place is near the Dragon Realm, and there may be other dragon saints coming.

 Chapter 2420

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    At this moment, Xia Ping has moved away from the place where he fought just now, and came to an unnamed island in the distance, and then temporarily hid in this place, and then hid in the Shanhezhu space with Ye Mengyao.


    I believe that with the concealment ability of Shanhezhu, even if the dragon saints came nearby, it would be impossible to notice their whereabouts, and they would not find out that those few dragon saints disappeared.


    "But how to deal with these dragon saints?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. In addition to the three Immortal Peak Dragon Saints just now, there are also three Middle Ancient Realm and two Dragon Saints who arrived in the Near Ancient Realm. There are eight in total.


    He doesn''t want to kill these dragon saints yet, because he still needs to rely on these dragon saints to get news about the dragon world and various types of intelligence.


    This is related to his safety after entering the Dragon Realm, no matter how cautious he is, it is correct.


    But now these eight dragon saints have fallen into the illusion, and he can''t control them for too long. If the illusion is untied, these eight dragon saints will definitely riot.


    "It seems that we must find a way to completely seal their power, so that they lose any power, then they will not be able to stir up any storms."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately asked the system: "System, do you have any spells that can seal the power of these dragon saints so that they have no power and cannot struggle?"


    "To answer the host, there are a total of 3,673 methods, but the most suitable method for the host is the Six Seals technique."


    The system replied: "This is a supreme sealing technique, based on the principles of the Six Paths, forming a large sealing array, reaching the extreme, even gods and demons can be sealed into mortals and reduced to animals.


    However, it also has two disadvantages. One is that the opponent needs no resistance to be able to seal successfully, and the second is that it cannot seal a strong person two levels beyond itself. "


    "Six Seals? Yes, this secret technique is really good."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. As expected of the system, he immediately found a powerful sealing technique that can solve the current problem.


    Although it can only seal those who cannot resist, but with the soul secret technique on him - Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, it can instantly make the enemy fall into a dream, making the enemy unable to make any resistance.


    If these two secret arts cooperate with each other, it will be able to ban all saints in this world.


    As for the second shortcoming, it is not a shortcoming. It is just a shortcoming that occurs when one''s cultivation is not enough. If one is strong enough, then this secret technique can be even more powerful.


    "This secret technique is good, I exchanged it."


    Xia Ping said immediately.


    "Yes host, this secret technique exchange requires fifty hatred crystals, which have been deducted now."


    system way.


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping immediately felt a huge flow of information gushing out from the depths of his own sea of ??consciousness, densely packed images, and various law patterns emerged.


    Vaguely, he felt a six-pointed star symbol appeared in the depths of his consciousness, as if the six points represented the power of the six realms, which was unfathomable.


    "So that''s it, this is the Six Paths Sealing Technique."


    After receiving the enlightenment from the system, Xia Ping immediately mastered the supreme sealing technique¡ªthe Six Paths Sealing Technique, which saved him countless years of practicing the secret technique.


    He was very excited in his heart, this is indeed an extremely powerful sealing secret technique, once he hits the six seals, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, he will be sealed into a mortal state.


    And without his permission, no saint can touch such a seal, because this sealing secret has penetrated the other party''s soul.


    If it is forcibly released, it will definitely cause the opponent''s soul to collapse.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Mengyao next to him looked at Xia Ping curiously. She saw that Xia Ping seemed to have formed seals with his hands, and a hexagonal formation appeared in the void, which seemed to exude an unfathomable aura, as if it came from the original power deep in hell.


    Vaguely, a palpitation welled up in her heart, as if this hexagonal formation represented the essential law of the universe, pointing directly to the essence of the Dao.


    "I am using the sealing technique to completely seal the cultivation base of these eight dragon saints and demote them to mortals, so that it will be convenient for torture."


    Xia Ping answered while performing the six sealing techniques.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the spells were typed one by one, and the densely packed six runes immediately submerged into the bodies of the eight dragon saints, penetrating into the depths of their souls.


    Soon a mysterious and complicated six-way formation appeared in their bodies, and dense law chains gushed out, completely sealing their bodies at once.


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao was taken aback, she couldn''t believe her eyes, because she clearly sensed that after these eight extremely powerful dragon saints were covered and sealed by this formation, their breaths weakened rapidly, and finally degenerated into the state of mortals, deep inside their bodies. Unable to use any magic power.


    In this way, they really degenerate into mortals.


    "Why seal their cultivation?"


    Although Ye Mengyao was a little surprised why Xia Ping knew such a supreme sealing technique, but she also knew that the universe is huge, and various secret techniques emerge in endlessly, so it is not surprising that such a sealing technique appears.


    She was just wondering why Xia Ping wasted so much time sealing these dragon saints. Now these dragon saints have already been controlled by Xia Ping. If the other party poses a threat, they can kill them on the spot. Why waste energy like this.


    "Because I want to find news about the dragon world from them."


    Xia Ping replied.


    "You want to use them to enter the dragon world?"


    Ye Mengyao understood Xia Ping''s thoughts at once, she shook her head and said: "This is impossible, don''t dream, there have been people who wanted to capture some giant dragons to find the specific location of the Dragon Realm.


    But this has no effect at all. Anyone who dares to enter the Dragon Realm will be known by those dragon clan antiques immediately. At that time, they will be beheaded and killed by the dragon clan veterans in an instant. Anyone who trespasses in the Dragon Realm is a dead end .


    Do you think no one knows the exact location of the Dragon Realm after so many years, but that''s not the case, it''s just that the Dragon Realm doesn''t allow any life from other races to enter, and knowing it doesn''t help. "


    She was born in a super race and joined the temples, so she naturally knew a lot of top-secret information.


    "I already know the exact location of the Dragon Realm, and I have my own way of sneaking in. Now I just want to ask them to find out the specific situation of the Dragon Realm, so as not to be blinded after entering."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Have you found a way to sneak into the Dragon Realm?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao couldn''t help being taken aback, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.

 Chapter 2421

    In fact, Ye Mengyao didn''t doubt Xia Ping''s words, because this guy is a shameless liar with many tricks and tricks. If he really finds a way to sneak into the Dragon Realm without being known by the Dragon Realm, then it''s nothing. incomprehensible things.


    But if this matter is true, then this guy is really amazing.


    Because many precious treasures will be born in the Dragon Realm, these cannot be found by the outside world. Every time the treasures of the Dragon Realm appear outside, they will be looted by countless saints.


    Therefore, if you mastered the method of smuggling into the Dragon Realm, it would be equivalent to finding an amazing way of making money.


    This is like the Silk Road in ancient times. If you master this road, then becoming the top richest man in the universe is a piece of cake.


    boom!


    After completely sealing the eight dragon saints, Xia Ping snapped his fingers and let them escape from the illusion in an instant.


    Suddenly, they woke up one by one.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is this place? Didn''t I happen to be killing that nasty human saint for three hundred rounds just now? Why did I appear here?"


    The eyes of a group of dragon saints were a little confused, because in their minds, they should still be fighting Xia Ping, and the fighting situation was extremely fierce.


    And they are still in the upper hand, and they are about to push this damn human saint into a desperate situation.


    But just when they were about to succeed, time and space suddenly changed, and they suddenly appeared in a strange and strange place, which is really unusual.


    "Damn it, no, just now we fell into the illusion of this bastard''s illusion."


    A Middle Ancient Realm dragon clan sage yelled, and it suddenly came to its senses. The behavior just now clearly showed that it had fallen into an illusion.


    It immediately saw Xia Ping standing in front of him with a half-smile, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    I am a saint in the middle ages, and after realizing the existence of the law of time, I was able to fall into the illusion so silently. Then how terrible was the illusion of the soul just now? Even the saints in the middle ages couldn''t resist it.


    "Illusion? No way, I''m a medieval saint. How could I have fallen for that human''s illusion?"


    "That''s right, this is impossible. How could such a ridiculous thing happen? I didn''t feel anything at all just now."


    "Damn it, my strength, the strength in my body, why are they all gone, and now I am inferior to ordinary people, what is going on?"


    "Are we still in the illusion now? If not, why don''t we have any power at all, and we can''t mobilize any power of law at all."


    The eyes of the eight dragon saints showed extreme horror, it was unbelievable, because they found that they had completely lost their power, which was even more shocking than they found out that they had been hit by an illusion.


    Because it may be a moment of carelessness to be hit by the illusion, but if you lose your power, you will lose everything, and if you put it among the dragon clan, you will become a real useless person.


    This is something they cannot accept.


    All the saints of the Dragon Clan were struggling desperately, trying to mobilize the blood power in their bodies, but it didn''t work, and no power could be mobilized, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Damn human, what did you do to us? Where did the power of our blood go?" The eight dragon saints were shocked and angry.


    "Don''t struggle, you have been degraded to mere mortals by my Six Paths Sealing Technique, if you don''t have my permission, you will be like this for the rest of your life."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "If you are sensible, immediately obey my orders obediently and tell you everything you know about the Dragon Realm, and maybe you have a chance to recover your strength."


    "You want to know information about the dragon world? What exactly do you want to do?"


    A middle ancient sage of the dragon clan stared at Xia Ping. He felt that this human being was extremely weird and uneasy.


    Such a person must pose a huge threat to the dragon world.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to tell what you know."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Hmph, stupid humans, want us to betray the Dragon Clan, stop dreaming."


    "That''s right, even if we encounter any torture, we will not tell any information about the dragon world."


    "Want to hurt the Dragon Clan? Unless it''s stepping over our corpses."


    "Don''t even think about getting a single piece of information from us."


    The eight dragon sages sneered again and again. They were so hard-spoken that they would not betray the dragon even if they died.


    "Are you so stubborn?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that all these giant dragons would rather die than surrender.


    "Xia Ping, don''t ask, they won''t tell you if you ask."


    Ye Mengyao opened the mouth and said: "It is rumored that all the giant dragons of the Dragon Clan have signed a mysterious ancestral dragon contract with the Dragon Realm, and no giant dragon can reveal any information to the outside world.


    If anyone utters half a word, he will be forcibly beheaded by the power of the contract immediately. Even if he goes to the end of the universe, he cannot escape the power of this powerful law of cause and effect.


    Therefore, every time a giant dragon is captured, it is impossible to learn half a word from their mouths. Even if some giant dragons cannot withstand the torture and confide half of it, they will be immediately beheaded by the causal power of the contract. "


    "And this kind of thing, no wonder everyone showed a look that they would rather die than submit. It turns out that you have to die if you say it. I thought all of you dragons are not afraid of death."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "Damn human, what kind of contemptuous eyes do you have? Even without the existence of this contract, we would never reveal any information about the Dragon Realm."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s eyes, the eight dragon saints seemed to have been greatly insulted, filled with grief and indignation.


    "Humans, since you know about the contract, you should know that you won''t get any information from us. You might as well let us go. We are of no value to you."


    A medieval sage of the dragon clan suggested: "And if we continue to be imprisoned, sooner or later the ancestors of our clan will know that we have been imprisoned and sealed. At that time, you may be hunted down by the entire dragon clan, and even the human race will not be able to protect you."


    Its tone was threatening and intimidating.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, but since you can''t say it, it doesn''t matter much. I still have other means to get what I want to know from you."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    What? !


    The eight dragon saints were all horrified, what kind of tricks did this weird human being want to use.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out a supreme magic weapon from his body - the Book of Karma.

 Chapter 2422

    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The eight dragon saints were terrified, and they instinctively sensed that something was wrong, because this strange book seemed to emit an extremely ominous atmosphere, which made them palpitate deep in their hearts.


    Ye Mengyao also blinked her eyes, she could also see that this is an extremely powerful magic weapon, different from ordinary holy artifacts, as if it contains mysterious power.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and with a big hand, he slapped the eight dragon saints in an instant, pulling strands of souls out of them all at once.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, flipping through the pages of the karma book, the eight wisps of soul energy were swallowed up in an instant.


    Now he recalls all kinds of magical powers in the karma book, ability one, knowing everything!


    As long as a trace of the soul of a creature is swallowed by the karma book, all the information and memories of the creature can be known, and there is no way to hide it.


    There is a saying in hell, if you enter the book of life and death, then life and death are up to you.


    Once the soul is swallowed by the book of karma, all information will be recorded on the book of karma, and the power of cause and effect will be generated between the two parties, and life and death will control the book of karma.


    Even if you already have an immortal body, as long as you swipe lightly on the karma book, no matter how powerful your cultivation is, you will die.


    Unless it is not recorded in the book of karma, or the name is crossed out from the book of karma, only in this way can one achieve true detachment, without being controlled by the book of karma to life and death.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately the karma book kept turning the pages, and the memories from the eight dragon saints poured into the karma book in an instant, and huge information was recorded at once.


    "What, what happened here?"


    The eight dragon saints were terrified to the extreme, and they felt a mysterious and powerful force that seemed to permeate every corner of their souls.


    All the memories in the depths of their sea of ??consciousness, any secrets, even those that have been forgotten, are dug out by this force and recorded in the karma book.


    These eight dragon saints tried to stop them, but there was no way at all, because they were already mortals now, and their bodies had no strength at all.


    "So that''s it, this is the information about Dragon World."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized at this moment, from the karma book, he also successfully obtained the memories of the eight dragon saints, and he also had a preliminary understanding of the dragon world.


    Dragon Realm, this is a very huge world, equivalent to a small universe, its territory is almost boundless, at least reaching tens of trillions of light-years.


    And there are also a lot of giant dragons living in the dragon world. Although the number is not as high as that of the human race, it is not a race with a small number of people.


    Even though there are so many giant dragons in the dragon world, they are divided into five categories in total, namely elemental dragons, metal dragons, special dragons, ancient dragons, and sub-dragons.


    The so-called elemental dragons are giant dragons that can master various elements of heaven and earth, such as water dragons, fire dragons, earth dragons, golden dragons, wooden dragons, poisonous dragons, ice dragons, lava dragons and so on.


    Their bodies are gathered and scattered by the heart, completely condensed by energy.


    Metal dragons refer to bronze dragons, golden dragons, diamond dragons, silver dragons, alloy dragons, etc. They are extremely powerful, indestructible, and integrated.


    They often haunt places where various ore veins are born.


    And special dragons are dragons with various special abilities, such as the fate dragon who masters the power of fate, the time dragon who masters the power of time, the space dragon who masters the power of space, the dark dragon who masters the power of darkness, Sky dragons who master the sky, earth dragons who master the power of the earth, and more.


    The ancient dragons are terrifying dragon species that have survived from the ancient times. They have a strong blood of the ancestor dragons. They are nobles of many giant dragons, and they are above all giant dragons.


    The number of ancient dragons is too rare, and they are almost extinct.


    As for the sub-dragons, needless to say, they are dragons with a rather thin bloodline. Strictly speaking, they are not members of the dragon clan, but are just species born from the erosion of the ancient dragon''s bloodline.


    But the number of sub-dragons is quite large, far surpassing the giant dragons. They are also considered to be the lowest-level creatures in the dragon world, and they serve as servants for the giant dragons.


    Of course, there are also some inferior dragons with amazing talents. After training, they can master the strength no less than other giant dragons.


    However, the number of such sub-dragons is very rare, and they can''t cause any disturbances.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many types of dragons."


    Xia Ping felt that he had learned a lot.


    It is precisely because of the wide variety and large number of dragons that they are actually fighting each other in order to rob the various resources of the dragon world.


    In this way, many countries were also split.


    For example, the Golden Kingdom established by the Golden Dragon, the Water Kingdom established by the Water Dragon, the Fire Dragon Cave Mansion established by the Fire Dragon, and the Sky City established by the Sky Dragon, etc. Wars often occur in the countries of these giant dragons.


    But even though there are so many dragon kingdoms, there is still a huge force over countless countries, and it is the supreme organization that rules the entire dragon world¡ªthe Dragon Temple.


    All the giant dragons who have been promoted to the Saint Realm will join the Dragon Temple and be responsible for managing the affairs of the entire Dragon Realm.


    Once something major happens in the dragon world, or there is an invasion of foreign enemies, or there is a need to fight against other races, it will require the Dragon Temple to mobilize and make decisions in person.


    "Interesting, is the Dragon Temple the strongest organization in the dragon world? This is a super organization that believes in ancestral dragons. It is probably similar to the Temple of the Human Race and the Temple of the Monster Race."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he also had a preliminary understanding of the Dragon Realm.


    "Bastard, what did you do to us? Why can you peep into our memory but not touch the ancestral dragon contract?" The eight dragon saints were horrified, and they didn''t know what Xia Ping had done to them.


    They know the power of the Zulong contract. Even if some saints are proficient in soul secrets and try to find out their memories through the soul difference, they will be immediately discovered and stopped by the Zulong contract.


    If it is serious, it will even be bombarded by the supreme causal power of the Zulong contract, resulting in karma, even an invincible saint may not be able to resist it.


    But this weird and mysterious human being, who took out a weird book in his hand, was able to bypass the ancestral dragon contract and directly check their soul memory, which is simply unimaginable.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Anyway, I already know everything I want to know from your soul memory. Your only role now is to be a coolie. Stay here obediently as slaves."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately called Qingniu to come over and take these eight crazy dragon saints down to serve as coolies in the Shanhezhu space.


    Anyway, medicine fields are being opened up everywhere in the Shanhezhu space, and these giant dragons are just needed as coolies.

 Chapter 2423

    "this!"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mengyao had an extremely strange expression on her face.


    She knew how terrifying these eight dragon saints were. Among them, three were medieval saints, two were ancient saints, and the remaining three were peak immortal saints.


    Such a terrifying sage dragon was caught by this bastard, and he didn''t cherish it at all. Instead, he was pulled down to serve as a coolie in this place, plowing the fields everywhere.


    If this incident gets out, it will frighten many people. This is simply overkill and waste of money.


    It is an international joke to let the dignified dragon clan sages plow the fields.


    "I heard that you got a Dragon Jupiter core?"


    After sending away the crazy dragon saints, Xia Ping turned around and looked at Ye Mengyao.


    "That''s right, by chance, I got a dragon-Jupiter core in a certain ruin. If you need it, I can also give it to you."


    Although Ye Mengyao was not willing to part with this Dragon-Jupiter Core and thought it was her chance, but if it wasn''t for this bastard, she might not even be able to save her own life, let alone get the Dragon-Jupiter Core.


    Therefore, she felt that there was nothing to regret if she gave it to Xia Ping.


    "I really need this dragon-Jupiter core, which plays a very important role for me."


    Xia Ping said: "However, I''m not the kind of person who takes things by force. I have treasures on my body that can be compared with the core of the Dragon Jupiter. Maybe I can exchange it with you."


    "A treasure that can be compared with the core of Dragon Jupiter?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was indeed very surprised, because there are actually not many treasures in this universe that can be compared with the core of the Dragon and Jupiter.


    "That''s right."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took out an Immortal Fruit and a Space Fruit from his body: "This is an Immortal Fruit. After taking it, even a cultivator in the Thunder Tribulation Realm can quickly advance to the Immortal Realm. There is a 50% chance of surviving the thunder disaster.


    Even if it is taken by immortal saints, it has great benefits. It can save hundreds of millions of years of effort and time to condense mana, allowing you to quickly advance to the peak of immortality.


    And this one is a space fruit, which contains a huge fragment of the original law of space. After taking it, it can quickly comprehend the law of space and increase the probability of being promoted to the Near Ancient Realm by 50%. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao couldn''t help being taken aback, and looked at the two heaven and earth fruits in Xia Ping''s hands in disbelief. If what the bastard said was true, then these two heaven and earth fruits were indeed worth a lot. It can be compared with the core of Dragon Jupiter, and even more precious to some extent.


    Because even if she got the Dragon Jupiter core and devoured it, she might not be able to advance to the Near Ancient Realm.


    But after taking this space fruit, there is actually a 50% chance of being promoted, and you can also take the opportunity to comprehend many laws of space. What kind of opportunity and treasure is this.


    If this strange fruit of heaven and earth spreads, it may immediately cause countless saints to go crazy.


    To be honest, Ye Mengyao was really moved, and looked at Xia Ping: "With such a strange fruit of heaven and earth in exchange, it is indeed enough, but such a precious fruit of heaven and earth, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    At this moment, she also somewhat understands why Xia Ping''s promotion speed is so fast. It is estimated that it is largely due to the effects of these heaven and earth fruits, otherwise, how can he improve so fast.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of such heaven and earth fruits, and they are nothing at all."


    Xia Ping said loudly, indicating that he has a bunch of such heaven and earth fruits on his body.


    Because he is assisted by the World Tree, every time he kills a saint, he can refine the corresponding fruit of heaven and earth, and grow himself by devouring the original energy of the saints.


    To the outside world, such a rare fruit of heaven and earth is naturally very precious and rare in the world, but to him, it is indeed a rotten street.


    "this!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched, and she gritted her teeth. No wonder this bastard is so generous. It turns out that all these things are rotten on this bastard.


    This is simply equivalent to exchanging carrots for gold.


    But despite this, she also wanted to exchange.


    After all, although such a strange fruit of heaven and earth is a bad thing for this kid, but for the outside world, it is indeed a treasure that can be compared with the core of the dragon and Jupiter.


    "This is the core of Dragon Jupiter, and now it belongs to you."


    Ye Mengyao immediately took out a fist-sized blue stone from the space ring on her body.


    I saw dense patterns of law appearing on this azure blue stone. It seems that there is a powerful dragon hiding in the deepest part of the stone, exuding terrifying dragon power, distorting the void.


    At the same time, the depth of this stone also contains extremely huge star energy.


    Although this Dragon Jupiter core is only the size of a fist, if the power inside this Dragon Jupiter core is really detonated, even a star field may be destroyed.


    This is no less than a super sun explosion.


    "Okay, these two fruits belong to you too."


    Xia Ping tossed it casually, and gave Ye Mengyao an Immortal Fruit and a Space Fruit.


    "I went to retreat."


    After taking these two fruits, Ye Mengyao immediately planned to enter the retreat state, because she needed to recover from her injuries as soon as possible, and taking this immortal fruit could just restore her injuries.


    At the same time, maybe she can use this immortal fruit to advance to a higher level, making her mana grow by leaps and bounds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately came in front of Gaia Xiaodai.


    "Brother, what is this?"


    At this time, Xiao Dai, who was still asleep, seemed to sense the huge energy of the Dragon-Jupiter core, and suddenly woke up, looking at the blue Dragon-Jupiter core in Xia Ping''s hand, showing a longing look.


    "This is the core of the Dragon Jupiter, a rare treasure in the universe. It should be of great benefit to your growth."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, he got the Dragon-Mu star core just to give it to Xiao Dai and promote her growth.


    After all, Xiao Dai is Gaia, as long as he has enough resources, he can grow rapidly.


    He also learned a lot of news about Gaia through the temples. It is said that if he wants to speed up Gaia''s growth, it is enough to swallow all kinds of star cores, and the more energy the better.


    Once enough star cores are swallowed, Gaia will be able to cross the Near Ancient Realm, the Middle Ancient Realm, and the Ancient Realm at once, and be directly promoted to the Primordial Realm, forming a world that contains the complete laws of the universe.


    This is the powerful talent of the Gaia family.


    "Thank you brother."


    Xiaodai was very excited, took it, and with a squeak, she swallowed the dragon-Jupiter core in one gulp, feeling like eating a steamed bun.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, huge star core energy poured into Xiaodai''s body, causing earth-shaking changes in the Gaia space in Xiaodai''s body.


    Xia Ping, who signed a contract with Gaia, seems to have received the same benefits, and the huge star energy rushed towards his body like a tide.

 Chapter 2424

    "This energy is really huge."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he felt the extremely pure star energy transmitted from Gaia Xiaodai, which is only a part of the energy of the Dragon Jupiter core.


    But even a small amount of energy was enough to save him millions of years of condensing mana.


    It''s no wonder that as soon as this Dragon Jupiter core appeared, even the saints of the Middle Ages wanted to snatch it. This is indeed an extremely precious treasure, which makes people salivate.


    He felt that his mana was rising steadily, as if he was about to reach the peak of the middle period of the Near Ancient Realm, and at the same time, the golden crow cells in hell were also awakening in his body.


    It can be said that his strength is also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And for Gaia Xiaodai, who has swallowed most of the energy of the dragon-Jupiter core, the benefits obtained are even greater.


    In Xia Ping''s spiritual perception, the Gaia space in Xiaodai''s body seems to be expanding rapidly, and it is constantly opening up space towards the depths of the chaos, and it has expanded more than ten times than before.


    At the same time, the Dragon-Jupiter core seems to contain many laws of the universe, the laws of the stars, and after being swallowed by Xiao Dai at this moment, all of them have been integrated into the Gaia space.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also suddenly realized at this time, he also understood why the star core is so important to the growth of Gaia, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most precious food.


    Because each star core is the most precious essence of a planet, which contains a huge amount of information about the laws of heaven and earth. For other creatures, the information about these laws of the universe is just an opportunity to understand.


    But it''s different for Gaia, she can directly devour the star core, completely devour the energy inside, as well as various cosmic laws, and take it as her own.


    This saves a lot of effort in understanding the laws of the universe, and speeds up the growth of Gaia.


    "It seems that after devouring this Dragon Jupiter core, Xiao Dai''s strength will improve by leaps and bounds. If there is a chance in the future, he will also need to collect a large number of star cores."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he thought it would be a good way to collect star cores through the halls, because he was worried that his points would not be spent.


    However, after devouring the dragon-Jupiter core, Gaia Xiaodai fell into a deep sleep again, and this is commonplace for Gaia. They often fall into a deep sleep for tens of thousands of years.


    For them, time is just a concept, and there is no limit to lifespan at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally devoured the huge and pure energy obtained from Longmu Star Core, and also raised his mana cultivation base by a large amount, and it seemed that he had almost entered the peak state of the middle period of the ancient world.


    It is estimated that after a while, he will have a chance to break through to the late modern period.


    In fact, in the past few days, he has not only consolidated his cultivation and devoured the energy of the Dragon Jupiter core, but also practiced the technique of clone. At this moment, he finally gave birth to the third clone - Gaia clone.


    This is a powerful clone from Gaia''s bloodline.


    "Is this the blood and power of Gaia?"


    Xia Ping closed his eyes and immersed his consciousness in the Gaia clone, as if he had transformed into a newly born Gaia at this moment, becoming a member of the strongest race in the universe.


    "My God, this power, is this Gaia?"


    He squeezed his fist and felt the abundant power in his body, which seemed to be an unprecedented powerful feeling. A light punch was enough to shake the void.


    The most important thing is that a Gaia world seems to be conceived in his body, with a vast area, at least ten light-years in diameter.


    It''s just that this Gaia world is a newborn world, and the various laws of the universe have not been completely perfected.


    Even so, he can still feel the infinite potential of his inner world.


    "Is this the ability of Gaia?"


    Xia Ping continued to grope, immersed in the Gaia clone, and immediately obtained a lot of information about Gaia.


    Race: Gaia.


    Ability 1: Inner world, this is a world that Gaia was born with, with complete laws of heaven and earth, capable of giving birth to real life, this is a life space, almost unique.


    Ability 2: Guardian of Gaia.


    All the creatures who died in this Gaia world, their souls will be integrated into the Gaia world, and the soul will be engraved with Gaia''s imprint, and will be permanently bound by Gaia.


    If the dead soul is strong enough, it can survive in Gaia''s void space and become a heroic spirit, so that it can still have the power of life, become Gaia''s guard, and protect Gaia''s space.


    Ability 3: Three disasters and nine disasters, born proficient in the power of disasters, comprehend the laws of disasters, and even manipulate the power of natural disasters at will to trigger various cosmic disasters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "As expected of the strongest race in the universe, there are so many incredible abilities."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He felt that he was only now beginning to understand the power of Gaia, which was far more powerful and incredible than he thought.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just the second ability, which he feels is almost like a god''s ability.


    If there are some relatively powerful creatures, such as saints, they will turn into heroic spirits after death, be controlled by Gaia, and become Gaia''s loyal bodyguards.


    In other words, as long as Gaia lives long enough and the life bred is strong enough, then it is equivalent to having countless powerful warriors and guards.


    Even if there is only one Gaia, then it can be a super race.


    If there are dozens of ancient Gaias, there are dozens of races, and they also control an army of almost immortal heroes, whose strength is terrifying.


    That''s why Gaia can be regarded as the strongest race in the universe, and no one dares to provoke it. This is the true one-person is one race.


    "It seems that Gaia''s avatar has infinite potential, and it needs to be cultivated well."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and now he has given birth to three clones, namely Gaia clone, Hell Golden Crow clone and World Tree clone.


    Each clone is strong enough and has its own abilities.


    And this time he also killed many ancient saints, refined a large number of space fruits through the tree of the world, and promoted the three avatars to the ancient realm at once, and their strength has increased several times compared to before.


    "Owner."


    At this time, the voice of Ao Wu, the spirit of the ancient Tianlong Talisman, came over: "After several days of investigation, I finally found a way to smuggle into the Dragon Realm. Not a cent will be found.


    However, this road is a temporary passage and needs to be entered within a day, otherwise this road will disappear completely, so we must hurry up and enter the Dragon Realm. "


    "Okay, lead the way."


    Xia Ping naturally did not hesitate and acted immediately.

 Chapter 2425

    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping immediately left the Shanhezhu space, and set off towards a place in the Dragon Realm according to the instructions of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman Ling Aowu.


    However, this unnamed sea seems to be calm these days, and there are no dragon saints. It is estimated that the dragon saints have not noticed that some dragon saints have disappeared and been captured.


    After all, this sea area has not been fought much, and there are not many traces left.


    And for the saints of the dragon clan, it is very common for them to sometimes go into a certain cave and wake up after sleeping for hundreds of years.


    That''s why they disappeared for a few days. Many saints in the dragon world didn''t take it seriously at all. They thought that these dragon saints left the dragon world and went to other star fields to practice.


    If it is really discovered, I am afraid that the saints in the entire Dragon Temple will be furious. After all, the saints of their dragon clan were captured alive, which is an earth-shattering event.


    "Yes, this is the place, go this way."


    Qi Ling Aowu directed Xia Ping''s direction.


    Xia Ping operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell to see through all illusions. He immediately followed the direction pointed by Ao Wu and saw a tiny space crack, which seemed to be leading to the location of the Dragon Realm.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he left the spot in an instant and entered the space crack.


    "Is this the place?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. After passing through the space crack, he seemed to travel through thousands of layers of dimensional space, and finally approached the place where the Dragon Realm was.


    He saw the vast and boundless dragon world appearing in front of his eyes, as if it was an ancestor dragon that spanned the entire universe, exuding endless momentum and majesty from his body.


    The entire Dragon Realm seems to be filled with a scorching atmosphere, like a blazing sun, emitting billions of red rays of light, penetrating every void.


    Any creature who is close to the dragon world can feel the vastness and greatness of this world, and it seems that there is no end in sight. This seems to be a small universe.


    "That''s right, Master, walk this way. Although the Dragon Realm is huge and covered by dense cosmic laws, it is almost in a perfect state, but occasionally there will be some short-term flaws. Repair, but this is a great opportunity for us to smuggle into the Dragon Realm."


    Ling Aowu, the ancient celestial dragon tool, explained that it pointed the way to Xia Ping.


    "It turns out that there is indeed a secret path in this place."


    Following Ao Wu''s instructions, Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow''s gaze dropped, penetrated countless obstacles, and reached the surface of the Dragon Realm, where he suddenly saw a tiny crack in space.


    Such space cracks would not have been found if it wasn''t for the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, because in such a huge dragon world, such cracks would not be found even with the naked eye.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate at all, and he arrived at the space crack in an instant, and entered the Dragon Realm in an instant.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s body sank into the Dragon Realm without a sound, and even the old antiques of the Dragon Clan who stayed in the Dragon Temple couldn''t find any traces.


    Because the Dragon Realm is so big and its territory is boundless, even if they are monitoring all the time, it is impossible to be exhaustive, and there will always be omissions.


    "Is this the Dragon Realm?"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping entered the Dragon Realm, and he found himself in a dense forest, with tall trees thousands of meters high growing everywhere, lush and vibrant, and the ground was full of weeds. It seemed that at this moment he had entered the kingdom of giants, and everything began to grow huge.


    At the same time, he felt that the entire dragon world was full of malice towards him all the time, as if the dragon world itself had a powerful, indestructible and terrifying will that could suppress all foreign creatures.


    I am afraid that 100% of my strength will not be able to exert 80% in the dragon world.


    "Can you passively suppress the power of outsiders?!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Realm still has the power to bind this kind of law. All creatures without the blood of a dragon entering the Dragon Realm will be suppressed by the law.


    Even if the invincible saint enters the dragon world, it seems that he is always contending with the whole world.


    It can be said that the dragon world is an extremely xenophobic world, and other creatures are never welcome.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, from the depths of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, a huge to the extreme power of the dragon immediately gushed out. This is the extremely ancient energy of the Heavenly Dragon, and it poured into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones all at once.


    This also makes Xia Ping full of the power of the ancient dragon, and it seems that every corner is full of the power of the dragon.


    All of a sudden, he immediately felt that the ubiquitous malice towards him in the entire dragon world disappeared, replaced by full of goodwill, a powerful dragon force poured in from all directions in the air, like a revelation, Help him quickly condense the mana on his body, and his combat power has increased by 30%.


    As if he is the child of destiny in this world at this moment, he is favored everywhere.


    "Damn, the difference between the two is too great, this is discrimination."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched and his face was depressed. The identity of an outsider and the identity of a giant dragon are two completely different treatments. This is fundamentally blatant discrimination. Outsiders have no human rights in the dragon world.


    This kind of increasing and decreasing power also gives the giant dragons full of advantages in the dragon world. It is simply impossible for other foreign creatures to invade the dragon world.


    "The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman actually has such a function?!"


    Xia Ping did not expect that the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman could actually give him the power of being a Primordial Heavenly Dragon, filling his body with the power of a giant dragon. In this way, he would be able to hide from the will of the Dragon Realm and let the Dragon Realm admit that he is a giant dragon. Be a part of it, so that you won''t be squeezed out everywhere, full of malice everywhere.


    It has to be said that this is indeed of great benefit for him to walk in the Dragon Realm, otherwise, if he is targeted by the will of the Dragon Realm everywhere, he may be unable to move an inch.


    After all, such anomalies are very conspicuous in the dragon world, and they will be discovered by the dragon saints in no time.


    "By the way, Ao Wu, how do you plan to devour the original energy of the Dragon Realm? Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    His main purpose of entering the Dragon Realm was to help the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman regain its power in its heyday, and the second was to obtain a large number of treasures in the Dragon Realm.


    He remembered clearly the distinction between primary and secondary.


    "Actually, the method of devouring the original energy of the dragon world is very simple. As long as I stay in the dragon world, I will naturally be able to swallow the original energy scattered in the air."


    Hearing Xia Ping''s words, Ao Wu said in a deep voice: "However, this method is too slow. Even in the past million years, it may not be able to bring me back to my heyday."

 Chapter 2427

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, three dragon saints appeared in the distance, two of them were the dragon saints of the immortal peak, and the other was the dragon saint of the early ancient times.


    They seem to be transformed into human beings, tall and tall, but with two purple dragon horns growing on their heads, and faint dragon scales covering their bodies, emitting bursts of dragon power from their bodies.


    In fact, this is also how many giant dragons live in the dragon world. For the convenience of life, they will usually turn into a human form, and only when fighting will they turn into the real body of the dragon.


    But these three dragon saints are holding a little dragon loli about five or six years old in their hands, carved in powder and jade, she looks very cute and pity.


    "Haha, as expected of the Destiny Dragon, this is the kind of dragon favored by fate."


    The dragon sage at the early stage of the Near Ancient Realm laughed loudly, excited: "It is said that there may be a huge opportunity in this valley, but there is actually a huge opportunity. It is really a miracle."


    "Isn''t it? This is the famous invisible flower, which contains the precious origin of the law of space. If it is put up for auction, it will be worth at least tens of millions of dragon crystals."


    An immortal dragon sage said excitedly: "Under normal circumstances, the invisible flower is almost difficult to find, because it is in a transparent state, and it is isolated from spiritual exploration. Sometimes even if you pass by the invisible flower, you can''t find it. .I didn¡¯t expect that the invisible flower would be discovered by us now, it¡¯s simply pie in the sky.¡±


    "Sent it, we are really going to send it this time, I didn''t expect such a precious elixir to be found in any valley we came to." Another immortal dragon saint was also very excited, "And all this is the power of fate, If we make good use of this power, maybe our achievements will surpass the ancient dragon in the future."


    It looked greedily at the little Lolita Dragon who was caught next to it.


    Obviously, this little loli dragon was not in the same group as them, but was captured. It seems to be the famous Destiny Dragon, which is a special dragon species in the dragon world and is extremely rare.


    But the little lolita dragon didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, she looked at Xia Ping curiously, looking up and down, her big eyes seemed to be shining with mysterious light, unfathomable.


    "Dragon dealer?"


    Xia Ping was also amazed. He didn''t expect that there would be a dragon dealer in the dragon world, and the other party was a dragon saint, which is really unbelievable.


    If you are a saint, you can''t earn dragon crystals by doing anything. I didn''t expect these three guys to sell dragons. It''s really embarrassing to be a saint.


    "Wait, there seems to be a dragon in this valley first."


    "Damn it, we ran so fast, but we were still overtaken by others."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to get there first. If you kill this kid, doesn''t the invisible flower belong to us?"


    "That''s right, this treasure belongs to us, and no one is allowed to take it away."


    These dragon saints talked a lot. Obviously, they also noticed Xia Ping who had been standing beside him for a long time. Their pupils contracted immediately, and their bodies exuded threats intentionally or unintentionally. .


    "Boy, get out of here immediately, we''ve taken a fancy to this invisible flower."


    The dragon sage at the early stage of the Near Ancient Realm stood up. He snorted coldly and stared at Xia Ping murderously. He was extremely domineering. The moment he opened his mouth, he wanted to take this invisible flower as his own.


    Because a treasure like this is related to one''s future achievements, it is impossible to give it to others.


    "This is what I like, and according to the principle of first come, first served, no matter how you look at it, it won''t be your turn."


    Xia Ping said calmly, looking at these dragon saints.


    "Shut up, first come first served, what kind of bastard came up with the truth, it''s ridiculous, I can''t keep up with this kind of truth, and I haven''t even heard of it. Boy, I have to teach you what is dragon clan reason."


    A dragon sage at the peak of immortality sneered: "In the dragon world, the strong are respected, and the big fist is the last word. I don''t care if you come first or come later, if you are spotted by us, this invisible flower is ours." If you dare to snatch it, you will be against the three of us, you will be killed without pardon, and you will die without a whole body, you know?"


    It was full of murderous intent, and it didn''t hide it at all, threatening Xia Ping like this.


    "What nonsense are you talking about with it? Let this kid be disabled first, so that he can know what is called the Dragon Realm. He wants to snatch the invisible flower with the three of us. I really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    Another Immortal Peak Dragon Saint was extremely irritable, and immediately rushed towards Xia Ping when he disagreed with each other. A terrifying dragon''s power erupted, shaking the entire forest and shaking the void.


    The other two dragon saints were not to be outdone, and the moment the voice just fell, they also shot, and rushed towards the other two directions, trying to kill Xia Ping in an instant.


    Not only do they want to get invisible flowers now, but they also want to kill people and get more goods, and kill Xia Ping, a giant dragon who doesn''t know where it came from, and then they can make a fortune again.


    It seems that today is an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone and make a fortune.


    "Is the strong respected? This kind of jungle law is very suitable for me. If this is the case, then you will all fall down and fall into the world of illusion. Soul secret art-Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly!"


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    He likes the attitude of these dragon saints the most, so he won''t tolerate a moment''s effort even if he starts his hands.


    In an instant, a powerful mass of spiritual energy gushed out from him, which seemed to turn into small blue butterflies, covering hundreds of light-years in an instant.


    These azure blue butterflies are formed by the condensed power of the soul, and they seem to travel through the three worlds, and no time and space in any dimension can resist them.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the three dragon saints had just made a move and came to his side. There was a burst of void distortion, and the unbelievably huge illusion wave instantly penetrated into the depths of their souls.


    "This, what''s going on here?"


    The three dragon saints were shocked, they actually felt a strong drowsiness at this moment.


    With a bang, they couldn''t bear the power of this soul secret technique at all, and fell into the illusion all of a sudden, unable to extricate themselves, unable to break free from the illusion in a short time.


    "It''s really good. There are three more dragon saint slaves. The more idiots like this, the better." Xia Ping grabbed the three dragon saints and threw them into the space of Shanhezhu.


    At the same time, he also arranged six sealing techniques on these dragon saints, reducing these dragon saints to mortals at once, and no power can be used.


    Next, he looked at the little loli dragon who was still standing on the ground in front of him, looking at him curiously. Even though she saw those dragon saints easily defeated and captured on the spot, she didn''t panic at all. It was as if everything was under her control, without any accidents.

 Chapter 2428

    "Are not you afraid?"


    Xia Ping looked at the little loli dragon curiously.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. It was fate that led me to come here to find you. If you come to me, you will be safe, and the villains who hurt me will also be in trouble."


    The little loli dragon opened the mouth and said.


    Her voice seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. Xia Ping seemed to have a causal connection with this little loli. A causal thread that even the soul could not perceive connected the two of them.


    If he didn''t have the book of cause and effect on him, he probably wouldn''t be able to perceive such an abnormality.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping was expressionless, he stretched out his hand and slammed the little loli dragon on the head.


    Suddenly, the little Lolita was so painful that she couldn''t help but yelled: "Bad guy, what are you doing? Why did you hit me?" She looked at Xia Ping angrily, as if she hadn''t thought that this guy would dare to do this at all.


    "I just want to ask, did fate tell you that I''m going to knock you on the head?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he felt that this little lolita dragon was very weird, and seemed to have some incredible abilities.


    And those dragon saints just now seemed to call her the Destiny Dragon, which sounds very special. Could it be that this little loli has something to do with the power of destiny?


    "How does fate care about such small things, you scoundrel, do you know whose head you are knocking on? I am the great dragon of fate, the great holy dragon who controls the fate of all lives, and sooner or later I will become the master of the Dragon Temple. Hurry up and worship me?"


    The little loli dragon was so angry that she glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    With a bang, Xia Ping was expressionless, and hit her on the head again, causing her to scream in pain.


    The little Lolita Dragon still wanted to stare at Xia Ping, but when she saw Xia Ping''s appearance, she immediately took it from her heart: "I''m sorry, I was bragging just now, but I am actually a fortune-telling dragon, I just know some vague fate trajectory It all depends on being blind, sometimes it works and sometimes it doesn''t work."


    "It''s okay. If you know what''s wrong, you can improve it. You can still be saved."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied, and touched the little loli dragon''s head: "By the way, I don''t know your name yet?"


    "Betty, you can call me Destiny Dragon Betty. Then this gentleman, what is your name?"


    Little Lolita asked curiously


    "Well, you can call me Wu Taidou."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, but decided to say a pseudonym of his own.


    "Wu Taidou? What a strange name, forget it, can I ask you something?"


    Little Lolita Betty looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "What? If it''s too difficult, I will definitely refuse."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No, no, it''s not difficult at all. In fact, those big villains not only arrested me, but also arrested many friends around me. Now they are all imprisoned in a magic weapon of space. Save them all."


    Little Lolita Long Betty said.


    "Any other baby dragons?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. It seems that those few dragon saints just now were still group dragon dealers. They not only captured this little loli dragon, but also other young dragons.


    With a whoosh, he scanned with his consciousness and immediately found a magic weapon of space hidden on one of the saints of the dragon clan. He immediately forcibly destroyed the spiritual brand of this magic weapon and took it as his own.


    Sure enough, six or seven young dragons were being imprisoned in this magic weapon of space.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately released the six or seven young dragons imprisoned in this space magic weapon. Immediately, four little loli dragons and three little Zhengtai dragons appeared on this land at once.


    "My God, we''re finally set free."


    "Huh? Where are those villains, where did they go, why can''t they feel their breath?"


    "Look, it''s Boss Betty, Boss is fine, what she said is right, we were rescued soon."


    "Haha, that''s great. The disappearance of those villains proves that the boss has solved them."


    These young dragons were so excited, they danced and jumped towards Betty the Destiny Dragon.


    "Why are you arguing? You''re such a big dragon. You don''t know how to be shy at all. If you yell at such a trivial matter, you need to be more mature when you come out to play, you know?" Betty showed that she was a mature little adult.


    But it couldn''t hide her joy.


    "By the way, boss, who is this adult dragon?"


    A little lolita dragon also noticed Xia Ping standing beside him at the moment.


    "Ahem, let me introduce you, he is the adult Dragon Warrior who saved us."


    Betty pointed at Xia Ping and said.


    "Hello, thank you for saving us, I am Maple, the memory dragon."


    A little loli dragon introduced herself. She wears a pair of big glasses, braids, and holds a huge book in her hand, showing an intellectual look.


    "I''m Yunmeng Dragon Daikis, and this one who has fallen asleep is my twin sister Sleeping Dragon Constance."


    A loli dragon in a white dress introduced herself, and she pointed to the little loli dragon who looked almost exactly like her and was lying on the ground sleeping soundly, saying that this was her sister.


    As a sleeping dragon, her sister sleeps most of the time.


    "I am Caesar the Time Dragon."


    A shy and introverted little Zhengtai Longdao, he looked at Xia Ping curiously, his pupils were very special, as if they contained an ancient clock.


    "I, I am the slow dragon Wells."


    A little Zheng Tailong in black stammered, as if he couldn''t speak very well.


    "Hey, I''m the gluttonous dragon Oston."


    A little chubby dragon''s mouth was still stuffed with delicious food, and he was eating it, as if he was still eating non-stop even after being caught.


    "Well, there is one more, why don''t you introduce yourself?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "No more, this is all the young dragons."


    Betty blinked her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with that young dragon standing behind me, who seems to want to hit me with a sap?" Lolita came out.


    I saw that the loli dragon itself was in a transparent form, but after being caught by Xia Ping, her figure was suddenly revealed, and she kept struggling in mid-air.


    "Bad guy, you big bad guy, let me go quickly."


    This loli dragon danced in mid-air, as if she had never been treated like this before, and she had never been discovered so easily, she was going crazy.


    Betty also seemed to be shocked. She never expected Xia Ping to discover the existence of this loli dragon, and immediately said: "Don''t do anything, this is our companion, she is the invisible dragon Karida."


    With a bang, upon hearing this, Xia Ping casually threw the invisible dragon little loli who just wanted to hit him with a sap, on the ground, and her ass seemed to be split.

 Chapter 2429

    "You, how did you find out about my existence?"


    The invisible dragon Kalida stood up from the ground at once, and she looked at Xia Ping in surprise.


    Because, as an invisible dragon, she was born able to blend into the void without emitting any space-time fluctuations, even a giant dragon that has reached the realm of a saint may not be able to discover it.


    And because of her young age, such abilities appear automatically from time to time, causing her to often disappear in front of other dragons, and her sense of existence is extremely weak.


    Even with the invisible power activated, even her voice could not come out of this dimension, which made it impossible for other giant dragons to discover her existence, and she could only stand alone in the corner.


    But now someone can suddenly discover her existence. Not only is she not angry, but she is extremely pleasantly surprised, as if she has finally found her companion.


    "Nothing can hide from my eyes, you know?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, the power of this invisible dragon is indeed power, it is simply the power of law, it can be integrated into other dimensions, and it didn''t even send out any space-time fluctuations.


    It is estimated that even if the ancient saints appeared in this place, they might not be able to find the trace of the invisible dragon.


    But even so, his Hell Golden Crow Eyes can see through all dimensions, even the traces of invisible dragons, this is a higher level of pupil power.


    "Are they all special dragons?"


    Xia Ping looked at these young dragons. According to the memories of those dragon saints he had obtained before, he also understood why those dragon saints would arrest these young dragons, because they are all special dragons with special abilities.


    The so-called special dragon is also considered to be a very special existence among many giant dragons, possessing all kinds of unimaginable abilities.


    But the special dragon is not inherited by blood, it is purely by genetic mutation, even if the dragon with the lowest blood is lucky, it is possible to give birth to a special dragon.


    So the birth of special dragons is random and unpredictable.


    It is true that for the Dragon Temple, every special dragon is an extremely precious resource and a worthy successor, but not every giant dragon thinks so.


    Especially some giant dragons with ulterior motives, they covet the blood power of these special dragons, they can extract the abilities of these special dragons through special methods, and then transplant them on themselves.


    It is conceivable that some special dragons without any background, if they are targeted by giant dragons with ulterior motives, their fate will be extremely miserable, and they will die without a place to die.


    Of course, such an approach is illegal in the Dragon Realm, and it is strongly prohibited by the Dragon Temple. Once discovered, it will be imprisoned at least, or executed at worst.


    But there is a saying in this world, what is illegal, that is, it is illegal if it is discovered, but it is legal if it is not discovered.


    Moreover, the Dragon Realm is really too big. Even if the Dragon Temple is a super organization, it is impossible to extend its tentacles to every corner of the Dragon Realm.


    Every moment, there will be many dark things happening in the dragon world, and the Dragon Temple can''t stop it.


    Trades like these selling special dragons are also carried out by dragons all the time.


    "But these special dragons are not simple."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, not to mention this Betty, who claimed to be the Dragon of Destiny, who has mastered the power of destiny, can see the trajectory of the fate of countless creatures, and to some extent can even peep into the future.


    This kind of power alone can surpass all giant dragons. Even a saint who has reached the realm of invincibility probably cannot have such an ability.


    In addition, the memory dragon Maple, this is a strange and powerful auxiliary ability, which can change and modify the memories of many creatures on a large scale.


    It can be said that if Maple grows up to be quite terrifying, she can change the memory of other people at will, which means that she can replace a person''s identity at will.


    As long as she is willing, with the power of modifying memory, she can easily become the lord of a country, or the master of a superpower, and it is guaranteed that no one will have doubts.


    If she wanted to deal with the enemy, she could also make a person lose their memory at will, and even make the other person a slave, injecting the memory of being loyal to her for a lifetime.


    Xia Ping was very afraid of Mapel''s ability.


    Even though such ability may not be able to deal with oneself, but it can deal with one''s family and friends, it is simply impossible to guard against.


    The invisible dragon Karida, needless to say, this ability is so powerful that even the ancient sages can''t discover it, and this is only the young dragon period. If it reaches adulthood, it will be fine.


    Using this ability to become the legendary killer of the universe is simply a piece of cake.


    Even if she wanted to, she could enter and leave the treasure houses of some big forces at will, and emptied all the treasures.


    The Sleeping Dragon Constance, this is also a special dragon. It has the power to make countless creatures fall asleep. It emits the power of sleeping all the time. If it grows up, a single thought can make the creatures of a star field fall asleep. Even a saint can resist it. Can''t help it, this is almost a strange power that can penetrate all the laws of the universe.


    Yunmenglong Daiqisi, this is a special dragon who has mastered the power of dreams, can enter the dreams of other living beings at will, and has reached the realm of killing people in dreams.


    If these two special dragons are combined, they will be invincible in the world, even the illusion masters in the universe are nothing more than that, one can imagine how terrifying these two special abilities are.


    In addition to these little loli dragons, there are three positive dragons.


    For example, the time dragon Kaiser seems to have mastered the power of time, and can escape into the dimension of time at any time. He is born to control the flow of time, and can even jump through time.


    It is impossible to imagine what kind of existence it will be if it grows to its heyday.


    There is also the slow dragon Wells, who seems to have the power to slow people down by more than ten times. Even saints cannot be exempted, and the space-time domain cannot resist it.


    This is quite a powerful auxiliary ability.


    If he appeared on the battlefield and used his slow power, the enemy would probably be dead. The speed was slowed by more than ten times. No matter how hard he fought, he would have to wait for death.


    There is still a gluttonous dragon, Oston, who seems to have no characteristics. The only characteristic is that almost bottomless appetite, as if it can accommodate no matter how much it eats.


    This characteristic is almost the same as that of Taotie.


    Of course, his specific ability still needs to be unearthed, and it is not yet clear.


    But no matter what, the special abilities of these young dragons are quite terrifying, and their potential is endless.


    I don''t know where these dragon saints found these special dragons. If they are really sold, such a value is really extraordinary, and they can be sold for an astronomical amount.

 Chapter 2430

    "Well, I probably know your situation."


    After listening to these words, Xia Ping nodded: "You are all young dragons who were kidnapped and sold by bad dragons. If this is the case, then you should leave. We will regret it for a while."


    "What? What do you mean? Let us go?"


    Betty and the other young dragons stared wide-eyed. They had no idea that the adult dragon in front of them knew that they were special dragons, and let them go without any ill intentions.


    "Of course I let you go, otherwise you still want to stay by my side. I can''t afford to support you young dragons, and I have important things to do, so I don''t have time to accompany you young dragons." .¡±


    Xia Ping scorned.


    He came to the Dragon Realm to do big things, to search for all kinds of treasures, where would he have time to run around with these young dragons, isn''t he carrying a bunch of oil bottles on him?


    "Zha Long!"


    Destiny dragon Betty gave Xia Ping a sip: "This is the wilderness, there are no dragons everywhere. As an adult dragon, you still want to abandon a group of young dragons in this place. Are you still a dragon, do you have any conscience?!"


    She glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    The other young dragons immediately hugged Xia Ping''s thigh and refused to let him go. They knew that if they wanted to leave this wild forest alive, they had to hug this guy''s thigh.


    No matter what special power they have, they are still just young dragons, they haven''t grown up at all.


    If you encounter any ferocious beasts, you may be able to eat them all in one bite.


    Even if he encounters some bad guys, he will probably be arrested again.


    "What''s the matter, you still want to touch porcelain and blackmail me?"


    Xia Ping was speechless, when he saw those young dragons hugged him, it was obvious that they wanted to lean on him.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, we are committed to you. You can''t abandon us. Besides, we are very useful. We promise not to cause you any trouble." Destiny Dragon Betty patted her chest.


    The other young dragons also nodded vigorously like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Tell me, what''s the use of you, you are useful for cheating food and drinking, and what else can you use in other occasions." Xia Ping looked at the group of young dragons with contempt.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should want to find a dragon vein."


    Suddenly, Destiny Dragon Betty looked at Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, I really want to find a dragon vein and devour the power of the dragon vein."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He didn''t expect his purpose to be seen through by this Betty. He obviously didn''t say anything. Could it be the unpredictable force of fate?


    "Haha, I guessed correctly."


    Destiny dragon Betty proudly said: "If you can temporarily protect us and provide us with food, clothing, housing and transportation, I can use the power of fate to help you find a dragon vein.


    In order to express my sincerity, I can provide you with a piece of news about Dragon Veins for free. The bad dragons you caught just now are actually members of a group of extremely powerful bandits nearby¡ª¡ªHeifengzhai.


    This group of robber dragons is extremely powerful. It is said that its master is a black dragon whose strength has reached the middle ancient realm. He also has dozens of dragons near the ancient realm and hundreds of adult dragons of the immortal realm.


    It is precisely because of this power that they occupy a huge dragon vein, and they can even compete with more than a dozen nearby cities, and they have become a serious threat to the surroundings.


    If you can kill the group of dragons in Heifengzhai, you must be able to get the dragon vein, and it is also guaranteed that no other dragons will come to trouble you. "


    She looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "Interesting, do you want to use my power to help you deal with Heifengzhai and take revenge?"


    Xia Ping smiled immediately, this Lolita Dragon has a scheming plan, knowing that with his current strength he can''t deal with the Black Wind Village that captured them, so he wants to use his strength as an adult dragon.


    And based on the powerful strength he showed just now, this Betty also seems to have confidence in him, or maybe she has glimpsed some fragment of the future from the long river of fate.


    "It is undeniable that I do have such an idea, but it is also of great benefit to you, isn''t it? Of course, if you don''t want to, I can also find another ownerless dragon vein. This is my sincerity."


    Destiny Dragon Betty said in a deep voice.


    "I have to say, your words moved me. I really need a dragon vein, and being able to be used by other dragons is also my value."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "That is to say, you agreed to my conditions?"


    Destiny Dragon Betty looked at Xia Ping in surprise. Don''t look at her calm appearance, but after all, she is only a young dragon, negotiating with adult dragons, and she is under a lot of pressure.


    And she also felt that the power of her destiny seemed to fall on this weird adult dragon, but it didn''t have any effect, as if the other''s future was nothingness.


    This was the first time she felt this way, that the fate of the giant dragon could not be peeked at.


    Therefore, she felt that the adult dragon in front of her must be very special, absolutely unusual.


    "That''s right, you have such abilities, and it is indeed worth my protection for you for a while. But any actions you have to follow my orders, otherwise I will throw you out immediately, understand?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of young dragons.


    "knew."


    This group of young dragons nodded desperately, very well-behaved.


    "Then can we eat now?"


    The gluttonous dragon Auston blinked his big eyes and looked at Xia Ping. At this moment, his stomach sounded like a drumming sound, making a gurgling sound.


    The other young dragons also seemed to be extremely hungry. Apparently, the group of dragon dealers just now would not treat them so well.


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Before it even started, this group of young dragons actually began to blackmail him. It seemed that they used him as a long-term meal ticket.


    "Okay, if you''re hungry, let''s eat."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took out a large amount of food from the Shanhezhu space, including all kinds of beast meat, golden corn, crystal fragrant rice and other spiritual plants, as well as many spiritual fruits.


    Fortunately, he had already raised a glutton with a huge appetite in the Shanhezhu space, and he didn''t have much pressure on raising these baby dragons. If it was an ordinary person, he would probably have been eaten to death.


    "My God, what kind of food is this? It tastes so delicious."


    "Unprecedented food, we have never seen it before, where did we get it from?"


    "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious. What kind of meat is this? It actually melts in your mouth. I guess only those noble dragons in the city are eligible to eat it."


    This group of young dragons saw Xia Ping take out a pile of food that was piled up like a hill, they were so excited, their eyes lit up completely, almost like a light bulb.


    They couldn''t wait to pounce on it, and ate it like a tornado.

 Chapter 2431

    On the top of a mountain range, a majestic palace was built here, and there was a chilling atmosphere everywhere.


    Vaguely, there seems to be a huge dragon vein dormant in the depths of the mountain range, surrounded by the rich energy and breath of the dragon world, which also makes the whole mountain range full of vitality and lush vegetation.


    This place is the base camp of Heifeng Village.


    At this moment, inside the palace, many elites of the Black Wind Village gathered together. Their leader, Black Dragon Busta, sat on the throne, exuding a terrifying dark aura, distorting the time and space around him.


    It was in a very bad mood right now, and all the robber dragons present were trembling, for fear that any one of them would accidentally offend this black dragon that had reached the Middle Ancient Realm, and thus cause death.


    In the past, some giant dragons offended the black dragon, and they were eaten by it in one bite. It is conceivable that the ferocity of the black dragon is definitely an evil dragon that can frighten an area with a radius of millions of light years.


    "what is going on?"


    The eyes of the black dragon Busta showed a savage gleam: "Where did the three trash of Jerak go? According to the plan, they should have returned to the Black Wind Village with the group of special dragons three days ago.


    But now, where did they die, and disappeared without a sound? They probably ran away with that group of special dragons. "


    It suspected that its three confidants had betrayed itself.


    Because the value of those special dragons is really too high, each one is worth a lot, at least it can be sold for millions of dragon crystals.


    Especially that fate dragon, if it goes to the underground auction market, it is not impossible to auction hundreds of millions of dragon crystals.


    After all, such a special dragon is too rare, and it may not appear once in hundreds of millions of years. The so-called rarity is the most precious, and one can imagine that the preciousness of the destiny dragon is absolutely priceless.


    If those idiots chose to betray Heifengzhai because these special dragons were worth too much, it didn''t think it was impossible.


    "Villager, the three of them, Jerak, shouldn''t have the guts. You should trust their loyalty."


    Some robber dragons who are familiar with dragons such as Jerak couldn''t help but speak for them.


    "fart."


    The black dragon Busta yelled angrily: "In front of the astronomical number of dragon crystals, I don''t believe that there is such a thing as loyalty. They were indeed very loyal before, but that was the price of not encountering enough betrayal. Obviously If those special dragons are auctioned off, the dragon crystals that can be obtained are enough to pay such a price.


    Damn Jerac, don''t let me, Busta, find you three traitors, otherwise I will definitely let you die without a burial, even if the dragon god is resurrected, I can''t save you. "


    It was bursting with rage to the extreme, and its murderous aura soared to the sky. This was simply unprecedented rage.


    Because of the betrayal of the three confidantes of Heifengzhai this time, Basta suffered heavy losses. It took many years and how many dragons were robbed to recover such a loss.


    If the three guys of Jerak dared to appear in front of it, they would definitely be torn to pieces by it.


    "this!"


    The other robber dragons all lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    In fact, they also have the same idea as their boss, and there has been no news for three days now. If they hadn''t betrayed the village master and took away all those special dragons, how could such a thing have happened.


    And they ask themselves, if they have the same opportunity, they will probably make the same choice.


    Because he continues to be the younger brother of the village master of Heifengzhai, going through life and death everywhere, it will take many years to earn so much money.


    Indeed, as his leader said, he did not betray before and showed a loyal look. This was only because the value of betrayal was not high enough.


    "Convey my order, and immediately send the brothers of Heifengzhai to search countless cities in a radius of millions of light years. If you can find the whereabouts of those three idiots of Jerak, report them immediately, and kill them without mercy!"


    The black dragon Busta roared angrily.


    "Yes, chief."


    Many robber dragons answered in response, they knew that this was the price of betrayal, and whoever dared to betray the black dragon Busta would be hunted down for eternity until death.


    Even if they die, they will not be able to rest in peace. They will be dug up, their skins and tendons will be pulled out, and their flesh will be eaten raw.


    "You don''t need to look for it, those dragons have already been killed by me."


    At this moment, there was a burst of void distortion, and immediately a young man walked out from the depths of the void, and appeared directly in front of many giant dragons, condescendingly looking down at the group of Heifengzhai giant dragons.


    Moreover, this young man also brought seven or eight young dragons with him. They were tiger-headed and tiger-brained, and they were not afraid at all. They looked at these robber dragons in Heifengzhai curiously.


    This youth is obviously Xia Ping.


    Under the guidance of the fate dragon Betty, he spent three days and finally arrived at Heifengzhai.


    After a little perception of the specific situation of Heifengzhai, Xia Ping directly rushed into Heifengzhai without saying a word. With his current strength, he is no longer afraid of these giant dragons in Heifengzhai.


    "What kind of dragon are you?!"


    The black dragon Busta''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help showing a hint of shock in his heart.


    Because this old lair of Heifengzhai has been managed like an iron bucket by him, and powerful prohibition formations have been arranged everywhere, which can block time and space in all directions.


    It is absolutely impossible to hide any enemy invasion or any troubles.


    But the kid in front of him was able to sneak into his Black Wind Stronghold silently, how did he do it? !


    "Leader, look, it''s the group of special dragons."


    A robber dragon immediately found the young dragon following Xia Ping, and couldn''t help but screamed.


    "It seems that what you said is true, the three idiots of Jerak have died in your hands."


    The black dragon Basta''s face was gloomy: "But you are not small. You killed the dragon in my Black Wind Stronghold, but you didn''t run away, and dared to directly enter my Black Wind Stronghold. What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing the traces of these young dragons, he already knew that his three confidantes did not betray him, but were killed by the mysterious young dragon in front of him.


    If not, how could this group of special young dragons appear here.


    But the more so, the more he was afraid of this mysterious young dragon who suddenly appeared.


    If it wasn''t for the boldness of Yigao, if it wasn''t for the absolute self-confidence, how dare this kid appear in his Black Wind Village, how dare he be so blatant? !


    He believes that there are idiots in this world, but he doesn''t believe that he can have the luck to meet such idiots.


    There is no doubt that this kid is not kind.


    "What do you want to do? Of course it is to slaughter the Black Wind Village."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and a terrifying force erupted from his body immediately. The tyrannical space field covered the entire Heifeng Village in an instant. Such a space field was like a world projection descending.


    All the giant dragons in Heifengzhai could feel a breath that was almost suffocating, as if the time and space around them had solidified, eroding everything, and no force could shake it.

 Chapter 2432

    "You still want to slaughter the Black Wind Village, you are courting death!"


    The black dragon Busta roared angrily, and a terrifying space-time domain erupted from his body. This is the domain of dragons. The terrifying black energy eroded hundreds of millions of kilometers in an instant.


    Indistinctly, the sound of dragon chant erupted from the depths of the void, shaking time and space, distorting the law, and suddenly shaking Xia Ping''s pervasive space field trembled, as if a slight crack appeared.


    This kind of power of time and space alone is far superior to ordinary saints in the Middle Ancient Realm. It can only be said that they are worthy of the Dragon Clan.


    "Dare to come to our Black Wind Village to play wild, you are tired of work."


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    "Go to hell, I will send you to see the god of the underworld now."


    Many Heifengzhai robber dragons were not to be outdone, and all of them exuded a sturdy look, and shot at the same time, displaying terrifying supernatural powers, and bombarded Xia Ping.


    In an instant, thousands of terrifying energy torrents poured down, like long rivers of laws, running through time and space, bursting out with terrifying and extreme destructive power.


    "slow!"


    Before Xia Ping could make a move, Wells, the slow dragon next to him, made a move. A gray slow field diffused from his body, covering the entire Black Wind Village in an instant.


    I saw that the speed of the thousands of energy torrents under the action of the slowing field was more than ten times slower, and even the movements and consciousness of these giant dragons also slowed down.


    Even the black dragon Busta, who had reached the Middle Ancient Realm, was slightly affected.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. The slow dragon''s special ability is really unimaginable. It has not even reached the Immortal Realm, but the power it displays has the power of law, and even saints cannot avoid the influence.


    Of course, because the slow dragon Wells is too young and weak, it can only affect them for a second, but even so, this ability is quite terrifying.


    In a battle between saints, one second can completely determine the outcome.


    If Wells is an adult, it is estimated that he will be able to affect the enemies on the entire battlefield in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    The many giant dragons in Heifengzhai were startled and angry. This abominable special dragon dared to attack them. This is simply asking for death.


    But this force is also extremely special and powerful, which greatly affected them, one by one running the dragon power in their bodies, trying to break free from the shackles of this slow force.


    "lethargy."


    At this time, the Sleeping Dragon Constance also made a move, and the Sleeping Domain diffused from her body. It was an extremely dark domain, covering the entire Black Wind Village in an instant.


    The giant dragons in Heifengzhai who were in the drowsy domain immediately felt that they were in a trance and felt extremely drowsy. It seemed that they would fall into a deep sleep in the next second.


    "Dream!"


    Yunmenglong Daiqisi formed seals with her hands, and it seemed that transparent dream dragons emerged from her body. These dream dragons were between the virtual and the real, shuttling through the depths of the dimension.


    These dream dragons immediately pounced on the giant dragons of Heifengzhai, trying to penetrate their souls and drag them all into their dreams.


    In the dream, she is the master, the real invincible master.


    "The black dragon roars!"


    But at this moment, the black dragon Busta, who had reached the Middle Ancient Realm, roared angrily and let out an earth-shattering roar. This is a dragon roar that contains the power of time and space.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the surrounding void was distorted, and all the power of the law was shattered. The sleeping domain, the dream domain, and the slow domain were all shaken to pieces.


    Although these special powers are very strange and powerful, they are still very weak under absolute power, and they can''t resist the black dragon Busta who has reached the Middle Ancient Realm.


    All of a sudden, Yunmenglong, Sleeping Dragon and Slow Dragon were all blown away, hiding behind Xia Ping, terrified, their strength couldn''t restrain each other at all, the gap between the two sides was too big to be measured .


    "You young dragons really don''t know how to live or die. You dare to attack the great black dragon Busta. I will capture you all and torture you for seven days and seven nights before you stop."


    Terrible dark aura erupted from the black dragon Busta. These dark auras seemed to have a sense of life, eroding everything, and the dark space-time domain eroded the void all the time.


    It seems that this force will erode even Xia Ping''s space domain, but Xia Ping''s space domain is too strong and extremely strong, like a space barrier.


    It took a lot of energy from the black dragon Basta, but it couldn''t erode much space.


    "Dark Blast!"


    But the black dragon Busta became even more angry. He threw out a punch with all his strength, and the terrifying dark power of time and space erupted instantly, producing extreme destructive power.


    Under this punch, even a planet will be blown up and turned into cosmic dust.


    "Die."


    "Coming to Heifengzhai is your greatest misfortune."


    "Kill these guys by hand."


    The other Heifengzhai giant dragons also shot at the same time, displaying terrifying supernatural powers, showing the rage of the giant dragons, it seems that the hundreds of millions of kilometers are filled with destructive fluctuations.


    Even if a space storm breaks out here, it''s nothing more than that.


    "very scary."


    Seeing this scene, Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons were all terrified. They were just young dragons, and they had never seen adult dragons fighting to the death like this.


    Every punch and kick contains violent supernatural power and the power of law, and the surrounding void is filled with terrible killing intent, penetrating the soul and piercing time and space.


    If they were not protected by Xia Ping, they would have been torn to pieces by this violent force.


    Even though they are all special dragon species with unlimited potential, they are still nothing if they haven''t grown up.


    Various special dragons have appeared countless times in history, but there are still very few special dragons that can really grow to their peak state, and they can be called only a handful.


    "The barrier of cause and effect."


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately took out the book of karma on his body, and a transparent barrier suddenly emerged from his body, entangled with the power of karma, forming an absolute barrier, covering all directions.


    "this!"


    Destiny Dragon Betty''s eyes widened, she was very surprised, because she felt the power of fate and the power of karma from above, which was simply more profound than the power of fate she possessed, and seemed to permeate the essence of the laws of the universe.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the Black Dragon Busta and the power of hundreds of giant dragons from Heifengzhai bombarded them, like thousands of volcanoes erupting, like countless torrents colliding, like hundreds of millions of stars shattering, all of them were destroyed. Poured on the barrier of cause and effect, the surrounding time and space kept shaking, and there was a roaring sound. The entire Heifengzhai was shaking non-stop, hundreds of amazing cracks appeared, and the earth collapsed.

 Chapter 2433

    "What? Impossible?!"


    In the next second, the black dragon Badas and the many giant dragons in Heifengzhai stared wide-eyed, it was unbelievable, because they found that when their attacks hit the mysterious dragon, they were actually blocked by the thin transparent barrier .


    This strange transparent barrier looks very thin, as if it will be broken at a touch, but when their violent energy torrent bombards it, it is like a world barrier.


    No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break through the barrier.


    What shocked them even more was that the power they bombarded in the past was actually bounced back by this weird transparent barrier, and they returned along the way.


    Damn, this is really too stupid, how can there be such a rogue supernatural power in the world, is it unreasonable? !


    The faces of the black dragon Badas and other dragons turned green, and they were scared to death. Just now, they fought desperately. Even the dragons in the Middle Ancient Realm can be killed, and at the worst, they will be seriously injured.


    Now this force can still bounce back, it''s okay, wouldn''t that kill them? !


    But now it''s too late even if they want to run away, because the rebound speed is too fast, twice as fast as their attack speed just now, how can they escape? !


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the torrent of thousands of laws came crashing down, and all of them bombarded the black dragon Badas and other giant dragons, injuring them all at once, and couldn''t help making a shrill sound.


    The entire Heifengzhai Palace was torn apart by this force and collapsed. The surrounding restraint formations were instantly shattered, and every mountain was shaken to pieces.


    There were even thousands of kilometers of cracks in the nearby land, smoke and dust were everywhere, and there was a roar.


    "Amazing."


    Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons looked at Xia Ping with admiration. They had never seen such a powerful adult dragon.


    To be honest, this black dragon Badas is like the ultimate boss to them, and they can''t beat it at all. This is an unshakable mountain.


    But now such a terrifying black dragon Badas was easily defeated by this adult dragon. It is conceivable that their admiration for Xia Ping cannot be expressed in words.


    "Bastard, damn thing."


    At this moment, the black dragon Badas and other giant dragons struggled to get up from the gravel. They were frightened and angry, and were seriously injured. A large amount of blood spurted out of their bodies as if they didn''t want money.


    Although the blow just now was very terrifying, but at the critical moment, they relied on their rich combat experience to immediately remove this force, so that they did not suffer fatal injuries.


    "Still alive? That''s a bit of a skill."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t mean to stop at all, and immediately used his magical powers.


    Soul Secret Art - Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly!


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the surrounding space was distorted. This is an illusion domain that is hundreds of times more powerful than Sleeping Dragon and Yunmenglong just now. It penetrates time and space in all directions silently.


    Thousands of blue butterflies appeared, between the virtual and the real, and they submerged into the black dragon Badas and other robber dragons at once, penetrating into the depths of the soul.


    "What?!"


    "Damn it, this is the power of illusion, it is more than a thousand times stronger than that Yunmenglong just now."


    "Stop, stop immediately, do you know what kind of dragon this uncle is? How dare you attack me."


    The black dragon Badas and other giant dragons who were already seriously injured were caught off guard and fell into the world of Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly. They thought they had turned into a butterfly and completely lost consciousness.


    After a few bangs, they fainted on the ground and lost their resistance.


    "What a powerful dream power."


    The two twins, Yunmenglong and Sleeping Dragon, looked at Xia Ping with admiration on their faces. They could perceive that this was a more advanced power of illusion, far surpassing their bloodline supernatural powers. This was almost mastering the essence of the law of illusion. .


    Although they are born with the power of illusions and dreams, practitioners who comprehend the law of illusions through hard work will definitely not lose to them.


    They just have a farther starting line than others, and it is still extremely difficult to reach the finish line.


    "Yes, this time the harvest is good."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately used six sealing techniques to seal all these robber dragons. They suddenly turned into mortal existences and lost their own power.


    He couldn''t bear to kill these saint-level giant dragons, captured them, and put them in his Mountain and River Bead space. They must be excellent coolies and slaves, who can help him work.


    If other people knew that Xia Ping had captured so many dragons as coolies, they would definitely go crazy with jealousy.


    Of course, if the Dragon Temple found out, he would probably be hunted down by giant dragons from all over the universe, and could only run away.


    "What kind of dragon is this? It has the power of absolute barriers, the power of illusion, and even the power of sealing dragons?!" Destiny Dragon Betty was a little confused, not knowing what kind of dragon Xia Ping was.


    "Adult dragon, you are amazing."


    Greedy Dragon, Time Dragon, Invisible Dragon, Memory Dragon and other young dragons looked at Xia Ping with admiration.


    "It''s a small thing, how can I go out and walk the rivers and lakes if I don''t have any skills, but after killing these bandit dragons, the treasures of the entire Heifengzhai belong to us, right?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and looked around. As a bandit dragon with a radius of millions of light years, he is famous and deters many cities. There must be countless treasures in their lairs.


    "treasure?!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons lit up, as if revealing the shape of gems. As giant dragons, their love for gems has permeated their blood and is engraved deep in their genes.


    "Here, the treasures of those bandit dragons are in this place."


    The invisible dragon Kalida yelled immediately. As an invisible dragon, she can penetrate all kinds of legal restrictions at will, and there are not many things in the world that can restrain her.


    Therefore, she is very talented in finding all kinds of treasures, as if she is a treasure hunter.


    When a group of young dragons heard the sound, they ran over like a joy.


    Xia Ping also went over, and with a finger at any time, he broke through the treasure house''s prohibition formation in an instant, and opened the door of the treasure house.


    Immediately, piles of gemstones and a large number of dragon crystals appeared in the depths of the treasure house. Besides, there were also various rare and rare things from the dragon world.


    "My God, there really is a treasure trove here."


    "How many people have been looted by this group of bandits?"


    "To rob the rich and give to the poor, we want to rob the rich and give to the poor."


    "Dream, I''m finally going to realize my dream of sleeping on top of gemstones every day."


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    A group of young dragons jumped up excitedly, holding a lot of gems with happy faces, and seemed to be so excited that they almost passed out.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping has come to the end of the dragon vein in Black Wind Village, and he wants to completely devour this dragon vein.

 Chapter 2434

    "Ao Wu, is this the dragon vein?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping came to a mountain range in Heifengzhai, his eyes penetrated into the void, and immediately saw a huge energy vein dormant in the depths of the mountain range, which seemed to contain majestic energy.


    The aura emanating from this vein seems to be of great benefit to the Dragon Clan. If you stay for a longer time, it may even increase the concentration of your blood and improve your aptitude.


    "That''s right, master, this is the dragon vein."


    Ling Aowu, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, immediately jumped out. Looking at this dragon vein, he was very excited.


    "Then how did you swallow this dragon vein?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is easy."


    With a flash of Ao Wu''s figure, the 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on his body immediately sank into the deepest part of this dragon vein, as if covering every corner of this dragon vein.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, each of the ancient dragon talismans created a vortex, bursting out with devouring power.


    The energy of the entire dragon vein was immediately swallowed by the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and frantically poured into the depths of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. These huge dragon vein energy also quickly disappeared at the speed of the naked eye.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he sensed the huge dragon vein energy transmitted from the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, instilling it into his limbs and bones, penetrating every cell.


    Although most of the energy of the dragon veins was swallowed by the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman as the energy for repairing the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, part of the energy was still transmitted to him through the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    He felt that the mana in his body was increasing crazily, as if he had taken a lot of peerless medicines, which at least saved him millions of years of effort in concentrating mana.


    Even wisps of the original energy of the dragon world also enhance his soul power and temper his body, making his body stronger bit by bit.


    Boom~~


    Half an hour has passed, and the entire dragon vein has been swallowed up by the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, leaving nothing small. Ao Wu seemed to hiccup, turned into a small dragon again, and returned to Xia Ping''s side.


    At this time, the entire Heifengzhai mountain range has lost its previous spirituality, and most of the energy of the dragon veins has been dissipated. The land is withered and yellow, full of dead silence.


    "Is this dragon vein completely dead?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, there is no death. The dragon veins will not die. This is a natural image created by the heaven and the earth. Unless the heavens and the earth change, the dragon veins here will not disappear."


    Ao Wu said: "It''s just that I swallowed all the energy that this dragon vein has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years just now. If it wants to return to its heyday, it may take hundreds of millions of years."


    It means that the dragon vein is not dead, but it will take a long time to recover to its peak state.


    It is estimated that within a long time, this place will no longer exist like a paradise.


    "How do you feel? Have you recovered a little?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, a part of it has been recovered. Swallowing this dragon vein is equivalent to swallowing 100 million dragon crystals."


    Hearing this, Ao Wu said loudly: "Although it is only a drop in the bucket for the time being, it can barely be regarded as an after-dinner meal."


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was speechless, devouring an entire dragon vein was actually equivalent to eating dessert after a meal, if the bandit dragons in Heifengzhai heard these words, they would definitely die of anger.


    They have worked so hard to accumulate the energy of the dragon veins for many years, and now they are eaten up by this guy in one bite.


    It''s as if the poor have worked hard for decades to accumulate a million-dollar net worth, but they didn''t expect that they would run out of food in one meal. The gap between people is really too big.


    But it seems that his action this time is not bad, at least it has restored part of the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, which can be regarded as the first step of the Long March.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he returned to the treasure house of Heifengzhai again.


    I saw Destiny Dragon, Invisible Dragon, Memory Dragon and other young dragons packing various gems, dragon crystals, and a large number of rare materials in the treasure house.


    But they don''t seem to have such treasures as space rings on their bodies, and even if they try their best, they are only equipped with a small number of gems, which makes them very distressed.


    "My God, there are too many treasures in this treasury. It is a dragon blood stone. It seems to be a strange gem that is soaked in the blood of a giant dragon. If it is integrated into the magic weapon, it will have dragon power and strengthen the magic weapon. Thirty percent of the power."


    When Qingniu saw the treasures in the treasury, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "That''s the dragon scale armor, which is made from the scale armor of a giant dragon. It seems to have a defense that is invulnerable to all spells, and it is extremely strong. , rare in the world.


    And that is the Dragon Tooth Blade. It seems that a saint-level dragon will change its teeth every million years. Those fallen teeth can be refined into a sharp sword, which contains invincible power...


    Oh my God, these materials are treasures. If they are placed in the outside world, they will definitely be priceless. Selling them can make people rich overnight. "


    "Dragon Realm is really a place of supreme treasure."


    The cat fairy couldn''t help but nodded, it felt that the treasures in this treasure house alone far surpassed the entire net worth of several middle ancient saints.


    Moreover, these treasures from the dragon world are basically difficult to find outside, so they have more value.


    After all, many people hope to collect treasures from the Dragon Realm, which can be regarded as a status symbol.


    Crash! ! !


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately put away most of the gemstones in the treasury, as well as all kinds of dragon world materials.


    "Hey, adult dragon, what are you doing?"


    "Gems, my gems, all gone."


    "Bad dragon, don''t take away our treasure."


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons exclaimed, they found that all the treasures in the treasure house had disappeared, and immediately exclaimed, they stared at Xia Ping angrily.


    For giant dragons, treasures are as important as their lives.


    "What is taking away your treasures? If I don''t take them away, can you take them away? You don''t have space magic weapons to store these treasures."


    Xia Ping said plausibly.


    Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons were speechless when they heard this, and it was true that they didn''t have any magic weapons of space on them, and they couldn''t take all these treasures away.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Ping''s help, these treasures would probably have to stay in this place.


    At this time, Xia Ping rolled his eyes, and said loudly: "By the way, do you want me to keep the treasures on your body for you? You are still young and have so many treasures on your body. Stare at the snatched one.


    But it¡¯s different on me. It can help you avoid being robbed by other bad guys. Don¡¯t worry, I can return it to you when you grow up. "

 Chapter 2435

    "Well, the adult dragon seems to be very reasonable. If other bad dragons see that we have so many treasures, they must want to rob us, and they can''t keep it."


    Hearing this, the gluttonous dragon Oston nodded in empathy.


    The other young dragons couldn''t help but nodded in agreement, thinking that Xia Ping''s words made sense, they were too young, if they were robbed by other bad dragons, it would be completely over.


    "Everyone, don''t believe what this adult dragon says."


    Destiny Long Betty looked at Xia Ping angrily: "It''s nonsense to keep it for us. It''s just trying to take our treasure for itself. Why wait until we grow up and give it back to us. When can we grow up? Really When he grows up, this bad dragon will definitely want to find another excuse to swallow our treasure."


    "Don''t worry, I''m an adult dragon with integrity. I won''t deceive children casually, unless it''s really valuable."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    After speaking, he grabbed it with a big hand, and took away all the treasures packed by these young dragons, without giving them a chance to object.


    "Damn it, bad dragon."


    Destiny Dragon Betty gritted her teeth, wishing to rush up and beat up the bastard, but after a while, she considered that she was no match for this adult dragon at all, so she had to endure it for the time being.


    "By the way, is there any more prosperous city nearby?"


    Xia Ping asked, he wanted to know about the surrounding situation first.


    "There is a White Dragon City. It is the largest city with a radius of tens of millions of light-years. Its owner is a White Dragon whose strength has reached the level of an ancient giant dragon. Even Heifeng Village dare not provoke it."


    Although very angry, Destiny Dragon Betty still told what she knew.


    "Okay, then go to White Dragon City first."


    Xia Ping nodded, and immediately set off towards White Dragon City.


    "Wait for me, when I go to Bailong City, I will eat you poorly."


    Destiny Long Betty has a bad idea, going to Bailong City to have a big meal, to eat all the losses this time, or else the treasures on her body will be lost in vain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just after Xia Ping left for a while, the giant dragons passing by also noticed the situation here and gathered one after another. They also discovered that there was a big problem in Heifeng Village.


    "What''s going on? Why did the Black Wind Village suddenly burst into flames, with thick smoke rising everywhere, all the restraining formations were destroyed, and even the underground dragon veins disappeared?"


    Some Immortal Realm giant dragons were surprised when they discovered this situation.


    Because Heifengzhai is a famous bandit with a radius of millions of light years, who has robbed countless dragons, and is so fierce that he dare not even provoke some nearby cities.


    As the owner of Heifeng Village, Heilong is even more powerful, killing dragons like hemp.


    "Heifengzhai must be Chu''s problem. Maybe he provoked his enemies and was attacked and killed."


    A giant dragon in the immortal realm guessed.


    "It was really an enemy."


    A courageous giant dragon in the Near Ancient Realm glanced at it, and immediately shouted: "My God, the entire Black Wind Village has been destroyed, all the restraining formations have been destroyed, and even the dragon veins in the Black Wind Village have been destroyed!" Drawn clean."


    "Damn it, it really is."


    "What kind of dragon did it, and what kind of hatred does it have with Heifengzhai?"


    "Who knows, usually Heifengzhai does a lot of evil, and has done all kinds of bad things. No matter how many enemies he provokes, it''s not a strange thing."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, go to Heifengzhai just now, and see if there are any treasures left behind."


    "That''s right, Heifengzhai is a bandit with a reputation for many years. I don''t know how many dragons have been robbed. The wealth accumulated over hundreds of millions of years must be quite amazing."


    "That''s right, even if it has been looted by other dragons, the rotten ship still has three nails, maybe you can find some treasures that were missed."


    Many giant dragons were moved, and they approached Heifengzhai one after another.


    "Damn it, fuck it, what kind of vile guy actually ransacked Heifengzhai cleaner than his face, he really didn''t leave a single nail behind, he must be insane."


    Soon, there was a near-ancient dragon yelling curses, his face turned green.


    It searched Heifengzhai up and down, but found that it really couldn''t find a single treasure. The murderer who killed Heifengzhai seemed to be very good at finding treasures, and searched up and down. .


    No, this should not be about searching for treasures, but about moving. Even some beams and wood in Heifengzhai, which were a little valuable, were taken away abruptly.


    Damn, how short of money is that bastard, doesn''t he know how to leave some valuable things behind? !


    The other giant dragons were also extremely depressed and didn''t know what to say, so they had to leave in the end.


    And some dragons in the nearby city had twinkling eyes, extremely excited.


    "Haha, Black Wind Village is finally over."


    "God has eyes, finally there is a dragon who can take care of them."


    "Without the group of evil bandits in Heifengzhai, the hard times in these cities near us are over, and no one dares to intercept and kill us on the road."


    "However, Heifengzhai is not a force to be provoked. They have colluded with many forces, and they can be regarded as the black gloves of those big forces, specializing in dirty and dirty things.


    It is precisely because of these powerful forces that Heifengzhai can be so unscrupulous. Even after several times of siege, it can still stand tall and become one of the largest forces nearby.


    Of course, the black dragon Busta, the leader of Heifeng Village, is not a dragon to be provoked. His strength has reached the Middle Ancient Realm, and he has comprehended the law of time, so he is not so easy to kill. "


    "Yes, just now I looked at the environment of Heifengzhai. It seems that it has not been destroyed too much, and there are not too many traces of fierce battles. It is conceivable that those bandit dragons in Heifengzhai must have been attacked suddenly. Without even the strength to resist, they were taken away or killed by them."


    "It seems that the dragon that attacked Heifengzhai is very terrifying. Maybe it is a giant dragon that has reached the ancient realm and comprehended the law of creation."


    "Whatever you do with this kind of thing, in short, it''s a matter between big shots and has nothing to do with us. We just need to report the news."


    "That''s right, the more you know, the faster you die. This is my many years of experience as a spy."


    Many giant dragon spies talked a lot, they left Heifengzhai immediately, returned to their respective cities one after another, and reported to their masters about Heifengzhai.


    In a short time, the news of the destruction of Heifengzhai spread all over the area with a radius of tens of millions of light years, which also caused shocks from many forces.


    Many giant dragon spies took action one after another, trying to find out which force personally took action to destroy the Black Wind Stronghold, which would have an extremely profound impact on the distribution of forces in this area in the future.


    But no matter how they inquired, they couldn''t find any clues or news.

 Chapter 2426

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    At this moment, the black dragon Busta and other bandit dragons finally woke up. They woke up suddenly, looked around, and suddenly found themselves in another place.


    "What''s going on? This is not Heifengzhai, what is this place? Could it be that we were arrested?"


    The black dragon Busta was taken aback. In its memory, he should have fought the damned mysterious dragon, but in the next second, these dragons appeared in this strange place.


    The most important thing is that the surrounding energy is not the original energy of the dragon world, but other auras of heaven and earth. This feeling makes it feel very strange and uneasy.


    If they were caught, why didn''t they seem to have any chains on them? Could it be that they wouldn''t run away after the other party was so confident that they caught themselves?


    If this is the case, it would be too contemptuous of the dragon, anyway, it is also an ancient dragon who has comprehended the law of time.


    "Boss, it''s too bad, the power in us has disappeared, everything has disappeared."


    "My God, what the hell is going on? Why can''t I feel any power."


    At this moment, many bandit dragons yelled loudly, and they suddenly realized that they had turned into ordinary dragons, unable to display any power except the physical strength of the dragon clan itself.


    This made many bandit dragons terrified, and the dragon that had lost its power was worse than death.


    "Damn it!"


    The black dragon Buster''s face turned extremely ugly, as if a toad had been forcefully stuffed by someone. It had never been so desperate, because it also found that its power was gone.


    As a middle-aged dragon, it couldn''t mobilize even a single bit of magic power, let alone comprehend the laws of time and space, as if it had returned to the age of young dragons at this moment.


    No, it should be weaker than a young dragon, as if this completely deprived him of his extraordinary power.


    "What a quarrel, chirping like a girl."


    At this time, a voice next to him called out impatiently.


    "What dragon?!"


    The black dragon Basta and other bandit dragons all turned around, and immediately saw three dragons lying in a thatched hut in the distance, and the other party looked like they were awakened by the giant dragon.


    These three giant dragons are the dragons like Herbert who were captured by Xia Ping and entered the Shanhezhu space before.


    "You are also a giant dragon, what exactly is this place? Why did all the power in us disappear?" The black dragon Basta instinctively felt that the three giant dragons knew a lot.


    "Hehe, what is this place? This is a prison. Do you know the dragon''s prison?"


    Herbert looked at Busta and the other dragons with pity: "I didn''t expect you to be caught here, it''s really unlucky, I think you will be trapped in this prison for the rest of your life.


    And why the power in your body disappeared, the reason is very simple, the master of this prison sealed the power of all the dragons in us, and demoted us to mortal dragons. "


    "Impossible, we can''t use even the slightest bit of power. This kind of thing can''t be done even by sealing the dragon. Who is the owner of this prison? He dares to capture so many dragons. He is not afraid of the wrath of the Dragon Temple ?"


    The black dragon Busta was startled and angry.


    It suddenly remembered the mysterious dragon that came to Heifengzhai to make trouble for him before. Could it be that the dragon was a member of a mysterious organization, so he personally took them all to this place?


    "Hehe, you ignorant Fanlong, there are many things you don''t know. Sealed dragons can''t do this kind of thing. Could it be that other beings can''t do this kind of thing? This is no longer the Dragon Realm."


    Herbert sighed.


    "What? This is not the Dragon Realm anymore?"


    Hearing this, the black dragon Busta and other dragons were startled, shocked, and their eyes widened. To be honest, this was even more shocking than after they were captured.


    Because they want to capture them and leave the Dragon Realm without a sound, this kind of thing is simply unimaginable, which means that the other party has mastered the power to hide from the Dragon Temple.


    They immediately sensed that there seemed to be a huge black hand behind them controlling everything.


    "Is there no way to escape from this place?"


    The black dragon Busta gritted his teeth.


    "Escape? How do you escape? This is a closed world. How can you and I escape from this world without power?"


    Hearing this, Herbert laughed immediately: "And so what if you really escaped from this prison world, if you can''t lift the seal on your body, you might die faster when you go out to the outside world.


    Those of us giant dragons who have reached the realm of saints are probably the most delicious food in the outside world, or treasures that can be moved, and it is possible to disembowel them. "


    "this!"


    The black dragon Busta and other giant dragons are extremely desperate, and indeed they are. If the seal on them cannot be lifted, I am afraid that they will be just ordinary dragons in this life.


    A dragon that loses its power is no longer a giant dragon, they would rather die.


    "Okay, stop talking so much nonsense, those bastard supervisors are coming soon, don''t give them excuses to make trouble, otherwise you and I will suffer."


    Suddenly, Herbert''s expression changed, as if he sensed the arrival of time.


    The other two dragons also stood up immediately, with solemn expressions.


    Overseer? !


    Hearing this, the black dragon Busta and other dragons were stunned, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, two or three huge figures flew over from a distance, exuding a savage atmosphere. They were the ancient relics, fat relics, nine-headed lions and Wusha demon birds that had reached the thunder catastrophe state.


    They looked at the group of giant dragons proudly.


    "You group of useless dragons, it seems that each of you is awake, full of food and drink, then stop talking nonsense, and immediately follow me to plow the fields, plant elixir, and transport fertilizer. If any of you dare to make mistakes and screw up All of you can¡¯t bear to go around because of this matter.¡± Fei Yi stood with his arms folded: ¡°You make me unhappy, and I will make you unhappy for the rest of your life.¡±


    "Humble immemorial remnant, just because you dare to talk to our Dragon Clan like this, you want to die..."


    The black dragon Busta roared angrily.


    But before it finished speaking, the Wusha demon bird next to it slapped the black dragon Busta''s face with a bang, making his face red and swollen, and his whole body turn around on the spot. After more than a dozen laps, it was dizzy.


    "Shut up!"


    Wusha Demon Bird sneered: "I don''t care what your previous identities, backgrounds, or strengths are, you only have one identity when you come here, and that is slaves.


    You have no rights, no salaries, and even no names. You can only refer to yourself by code names here. This supervisor has not even spoken yet, and you dare to be arrogant. It seems that you lack some lessons. You don''t have to work today, just hang on the mountain and expose to the sun for three days and three nights. "


    With a big grab, it immediately grabbed the black dragon Basta like a bug, and immediately hung it on a nearby mountain, exposed to the sun and rain.

 Chapter 2437

    "ah!"


    The black dragon Badas screamed in extreme pain, the pain on his body was burning, it was mad with anger.


    I am an ancient dragon who has comprehended the law of time. Even if I look at the dragon world, I am a very powerful existence. Now I am humiliated face-to-face by this ants and ancient remnants of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. This is simply the greatest shame.


    If it can regain its strength, it will definitely kill this damned ant completely, and its body and spirit will be wiped out.


    But this is just fantasy.


    The horror of the Six Paths Sealing Technique is far beyond the imagination of the saint. It contains the power of six paths, reincarnation and karma. Even if the invincible saint arrives, it is impossible to undo it without Xia Ping''s consent.


    It is wishful thinking for Badass to restore the power of his ancient dragon.


    "this!"


    The bandit dragons in Heifengzhai saw their boss''s miserable state, like grandchildren being taught a lesson by an ancient remnant of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, their hairs stood on end, and their whole bodies trembled.


    At this moment, they finally remembered that they were no longer that lofty holy dragon, but just a giant dragon that had lost all its power, not even a hair.


    Don''t look at these ancient remnants of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. When they were in their heyday, they could kill a group with a single breath, but in this place they are just ants, completely powerless to resist.


    They also couldn''t help looking at the three old fried dragons next to them, hoping to find a way.


    But Herbert and the other three dragons looked at their noses, noses, and hearts, as if they hadn''t seen anything, and seemed to be totally ignorant of these dragons.


    For them, it''s not bad if they don''t get caught up in the fire, otherwise they will be given an excuse by the overseers who are like skins these weeks, maybe they won''t have dinner today.


    Although in their heyday, it doesn''t matter if they don''t eat for a hundred years, but after they are sealed with the power of the whole body, they are actually weaker than Fanlong, just like ordinary people, they will be hungry every day.


    The feeling of being hungry like that made them suffer so much that they didn''t want to accept it anymore.


    "Okay, you all line up to follow me to the farmland one by one, don''t embarrass me, otherwise you will not be able to eat and walk around today." Seeing the fearful look of these giant dragons, Fei Yi became even more arrogant.


    "yes."


    These bandit dragons were very unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. People had to bow their heads under the eaves. As Fanlong, he was actually able to contend with the opponent.


    All followed obediently and obeyed orders.


    There were also a few rebellious bandit dragons who tried to resist, but they were also discovered by Feiyi, Nine-headed Lion and Wusha Devil Bird, and they were severely taught, and all of them were obedient as hell.


    This is the so-called wicked need to grind.


    "Yes, it seems that it is correct to let these ancient relics be the supervisors."


    Qingniu also sensed this scene and felt very satisfied.


    Originally, it wanted to manage the group of slave dragons by itself, but after thinking about it carefully, it still handed it over to the group of ancient remnants.


    They are slaves themselves, if they become overseers, they will definitely work harder to manage these slaves, which is why sometimes traitors are more vicious by the enemy.


    Apparently, this group of giant dragons has also been managed submissively by the ancient remnants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A spiritual field.


    Fat Yi, Wu Sha Devil Bird, Nine-Headed Lion and Three Primordial Relics were comfortably working as supervisors beside them, shouting loudly, supervising the group of giant dragons, swearing at every turn, making the group of giant dragons jump up and down in anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Haha, it''s cool to be an overseer. Those giant dragons were so arrogant before, and they looked down on us ancient relics. Now they are not submissive." Feiyi was triumphant.


    "But how did these giant dragons appear? Doesn''t it mean that the giant dragons have long since disappeared in the universe and won''t appear easily? How did that guy find them?"


    The Wusha Demon Bird said with some doubts.


    "I asked about these giant dragons before, and it seems that they are all giant dragons from the dragon world."


    The nine-headed lion said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, this bastard actually ran to the Dragon Realm to cause harm, and even captured a group of giant dragons and came back as slaves. Isn''t he afraid of piercing the sky? If the Dragon Clan finds out, he will definitely not be able to eat and walk around."


    Fei Yi couldn''t help shivering for a while. Who doesn''t know the horror of the Dragon Clan, one of the peak races in the universe, if the Dragon Clan came out in full force, it would definitely shatter the universe.


    "Hehe, that guy is so bold, there is nothing he can''t do, and these are not as simple as ordinary dragons, they are at least dragons that have reached the immortal state, and some are even middle-aged dragons who have comprehended the law of time."


    Nine-headed lion road.


    "Middle Age Dragon?!"


    Hearing this, both Feiyi and Wusha Devil Bird swallowed, and couldn''t help shivering. Even among the ancient relics, such strength can be regarded as the level of the ancestors.


    According to their previous identities, they are not even qualified to meet.


    But now they were arrogant to these holy dragons just now, beating and scolding, it was exciting to think about it.


    It''s as if a beggar is beating the prince, it''s really unbelievable.


    "Damn it, this Wu Wudi is really getting more and more perverted, even the middle-aged dragons can be captured easily, those holy dragons are like ants, how tyrannical is he now?"


    Fei Yi knew that Wu Wudi wasn''t even a saint before, at most he was on the same level as them, but how long has passed now, and he was able to capture the ancient dragon as a slave.


    If this incident gets out, it will definitely shock the universe.


    "Not only is it so easy to capture and come back, but it can also completely seal the power of these giant dragons and demote them into ordinary dragons. Such a method is simply unheard of. It seems that we will never be able to escape in this life."


    The Wusha Demon Bird originally wanted to find a chance to leave this prison-like world, but now that Wu Wudi''s power is getting stronger and stronger, they have even less chance.


    "It may not be necessary to leave, maybe we can still curry favor with that human being and find a chance to be promoted to a saint."


    The eyes of the nine-headed lion flickered.


    "Do you still have the dignity of the ancient relics, and you still want to curry favor with that human being?"


    Fei Yi said with contempt.


    "Dignity is a fart, can it make me an immortal saint? If this continues, we will die at most after living hundreds of thousands, and we will still be a pile of dust in the universe."


    The Nine-Headed Lion sneered and said, "Isn''t it stupid to run away instead of hugging such a big golden thigh? And it''s not shameful to surrender to such a strong man."


    Hearing this, the two immemorial remnants of Feiyi and Wusha Demon Bird had nothing to say. For their immemorial remnants, there was only one rule, that is, the strong respected.


    If it was Wu Wudi from before, he would not be qualified to let them recognize the master at all.


    But now Wu Wudi has surpassed their imagination and has become a superpower in the universe. It is not a shame to submit to such a character.


    In fact, no one knows how many weak races in the universe want to seek the protection of saints, but there is no way.

 Chapter 2438

    After a few days.


    Under the leadership of the fate dragon Betty, Xia Ping finally arrived at White Dragon City after a long journey.


    I saw a majestic white city in front of me, with towering walls, bustling traffic, and countless giant dragons coming and going in and out of the city, making it very lively.


    From a distance, the city looks like a white fairytale palace, exuding extraordinary charm.


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons all exclaimed and widened their eyes, as if they had never seen such a lively and bustling city, all of them looked like bumpkins.


    "Um?!"


    When Xia Ping was about to enter Bailong City, he suddenly felt a twitch in his heart, and he sensed a spiritual sound transmission. It seemed that Ye Mengyao had been awake for a long time from the state of retreat and was looking for herself.


    With a whoosh, he immediately condensed a clone, entered the space of Shanhezhu, and arrived in front of Ye Mengyao.


    Ye Mengyao, who had devoured the Immortal Fruit, had recovered from all her injuries, and even her mana had improved by leaps and bounds, and she had reached the peak of the Immortal Realm.


    And after a while, I''m afraid she will be promoted to the peak of the Immortal Realm. It is conceivable that the energy contained in this Immortal Fruit is definitely a dream-like strange fruit.


    "It seems that your injuries are recovering well."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "It all depends on your Immortal Fruit, which is indeed a wonder fruit of heaven and earth. The immortal energy contained in it is simply unimaginable. If you rely on hard work, you may not be able to advance to such a state in thousands of years."


    Ye Mengyao said with emotion: "But just eating one of these fruits has saved me so many years of hard work, which is really unimaginable."


    She also understands why saints who have been promoted to the Immortal Realm often take risks in some secret realms of the universe, because they don''t know how much time and effort it takes if it is purely hard work.


    But when you go out to take risks, as long as you get a little adventure, you can immediately advance by leaps and bounds, as if you got the immortal fruit and space fruit from Xia Ping.


    After she has reached the peak of immortality, if she takes a space fruit, she will even have a high probability of being promoted to a saint in the near ancient realm and thoroughly comprehend the laws of space.


    "By the way, why couldn''t you be found in this space world before? Where did you go?"


    Ye Mengyao asked curiously.


    "I have reached the Dragon Realm."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No way, you really arrived in the Dragon Realm, and you were not discovered by the old antiques in the Dragon Realm?" Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was immediately surprised, and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    There were also some powerful people in the human race who tried to enter the Dragon Realm, but they were all expelled by the old antiques of the Dragon Realm, and even almost died at the opponent''s hands.


    One can imagine how difficult it is to smuggle into the Dragon Realm.


    From ancient times to the present, she has not heard of this kind of thing many times. This may be due to her ignorance, but no matter what, this is an incredible thing.


    "Of course it''s true. You can leave the Shanhezhu space and come to the Dragon Realm to have a look."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Can you really go to the Dragon Realm?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes lit up. In fact, she was also extremely curious about the Dragon Realm. After all, this is a world full of endless mysteries in legends, and not many people in the entire universe can enter it.


    If there is an opportunity, she certainly will not miss it.


    "But I''m a human being, and there are giant dragons everywhere in the Dragon Realm. Will my identity be in great trouble?" Ye Mengyao frowned. She was worried that her identity might be exposed.


    In fact, the same is true in the human world.


    If giant dragons appear in the human world, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, and if humans appear in the dragon world, it will definitely arouse the curiosity of many giant dragons.


    This is like a firefly in the dark, it cannot be ignored at all.


    "This is not a problem. I can let you have the power and aura of a dragon, so that no dragon can discover your real body." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately circulated the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body, and instantly condensed a Heavenly Dragon Talisman, exuding the dragon''s majesty and energy incomparable to the dark clouds.


    With a bang, the golden Tianlong Talisman immediately sank into Ye Mengyao''s body.


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao immediately widened her beautiful eyes, and she suddenly found that her body had undergone earth-shaking changes. From the depths of her body, the energy of the ancient celestial dragon immediately gushed out, as if even the blood had merged with the blood of the celestial dragon.


    Her body was growing exponentially, as if she had turned into the body of a celestial dragon. At the same time, there were two more crooked dragon horns on her head, and even her pupils had turned into the vertical pupils of a celestial dragon.


    It is estimated that even if the ancient sage of the dragon clan appeared in this place, he would not be able to detect Ye Mengyao''s real body.


    In fact, this is one of the innate abilities of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. It can be condensed into three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans, which can be integrated into the bodies of countless creatures, endowing them with the blood, strength and aura of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon.


    As long as other living beings contain the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in their bodies, they can transform into giant dragons.


    Xia Ping also relied on the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman to be able to hide from the prying eyes of other giant dragons and the monitoring of the Dragon Realm''s will.


    "Okay, now that you are a giant dragon, you can appear in the dragon world, and you don''t have to worry about being monitored by the will of the dragon world." Xia Ping is very satisfied with his means.


    "Such means are indeed powerful."


    Ye Mengyao was shocked, and she understood why Xia Ping could sneak into the Dragon Realm so easily. This method alone was enough to deceive the ancestors of the Dragon Clan.


    If she hadn''t experienced it personally, she probably wouldn''t have been able to imagine that there was a way to turn other people into heavenly dragons. Even a saint could not see through such a change.


    "By the way, there is something I need to tell you. In order to avoid identity leaks in this world, I used a fake name, Wu Taidou. Don''t be foolish and say my real name." Xia Ping reminded.


    Master Wu? !


    Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping suspiciously. Why does this guy use a fake name all day long? He must not have done something bad soon after he came to the Dragon Realm. He is worried that he will be hunted down by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan.


    To be honest, it''s not like Xia Ping if he doesn''t make trouble.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for her to think about anything, Xia Ping waved his hand, followed by a burst of space fluctuations, Ye Mengyao''s figure flashed, and immediately left the space of Shanhezhu, appearing on the land of the Dragon Realm.


    "Wow, female dragon, a strange adult female dragon has appeared here."


    Destiny Dragon Betty immediately noticed Ye Mengyao, and couldn''t help but yelled, showing a hostile look.


    The other young dragons were also very curious, not knowing where the female dragon appeared from.


    The invisible dragon Kalida blinked her eyes. She could sense that the female dragon appeared from Xia Ping, and it seemed that a powerful magic weapon of space had been opened.


    Therefore, she is not worried that the female dragon is her enemy.

 Chapter 2439

    "Wu Taidou, where did you abduct so many young dragons?"


    As soon as she came to the dragon world, Ye Mengyao immediately saw a group of little Lolita dragons and little Zhengtai dragons around her.


    How long has this bastard been in the Dragon Realm, and he actually kidnapped a group of young dragons.


    She also suddenly remembered the first time she met this bastard, this guy even used the pseudonym Wu Wudi, and cheated and cheated her sister and other children out of money.


    Now does this guy want to do the same trick again? ! The question is where did he abduct so many baby dragons, and don''t their parents care about him? !


    "What abduction? I rescued these baby dragons."


    Xia Ping told the story of the incident.


    "So that''s it. It seems that I really blamed you wrongly. I didn''t expect you to be a dragon with a bit of conscience."


    Ye Mengyao nodded.


    "What do you mean I didn''t expect that I was a dragon with a little conscience? In your eyes, what am I?"


    Xia Ping felt that Ye Mengyao might have misunderstood him greatly.


    "hehe."


    Ye Mengyao felt that she didn''t want to talk, didn''t she know what this guy did? !


    "Mother dragon, what is your relationship with this adult dragon? Could it be that you are this adult dragon''s concubine?"


    At this moment, Destiny Dragon Betty could see that the female dragon should not be the enemy, but the adult dragon''s woman.


    "That''s right, Betty, you are very smart, and you can be considered discerning. She is indeed one of my concubines."


    Xia Ping hugged Ye Mengyao''s slender waist and said loudly.


    "you!"


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face flushed for a while, but she couldn''t refute it, because if she wanted to walk in the Dragon Realm, she needed a more reasonable identity, which couldn''t be done without Xia Ping''s help.


    "Hehe, Zha Long is actually one of the concubines. How many female dragons have you married?"


    Destiny Dragon Betty looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "What are you kids doing so much, let''s play." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    Destiny Dragon Betty rolled her eyes and said, "If you tell me, I can give you a dragon crystal. If you say one, I will give you a dragon crystal. What do you think?"


    "Besides, do I look like a dragon with tens of thousands of dragon crystals?"


    Xia Ping let out a heck, indicating that he is rich and powerful.


    "Zha Long!"


    Destiny Dragon Betty, Memory Dragon Mapel, Invisible Dragon Karida, Yunmeng Dragon Daikis and other female dragons looked at Xia Ping with disdain, just like looking at cockroaches on the ground.


    The greedy dragon Auston, the time dragon Caesar and the slow dragon Wells all looked at Xia Ping with admiration, as if they were looking at their own idols.


    "Okay, stop arguing, let''s go to White Dragon City as soon as possible, we''re already hungry." Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately led a group of young dragons into White Dragon City.


    And entering White Dragon City is also very simple, without any identity verification, just need to pay a dragon crystal, simply register your identity, and you can enter and leave White Dragon City at will.


    I saw that Bailong City was also very prosperous, and there were all kinds of antique shops immediately, selling all kinds of materials, elixir and elixir that can only be seen in the dragon world, and there were also many restaurants selling dragon delicacies.


    There are also many different types of dragons, sub-dragons and so on on the streets.


    However, they are all in human form, but with dragon horns on their heads.


    After all, if they all turned into real bodies, each body would be extremely huge, and not many cities could hold them. For the convenience of life, they all chose to change their forms.


    "The technology here is actually very advanced."


    Xia Ping took a look, and he found that there are many maglev trains, maglev cars, spaceships and other cosmic technologies around Bailong City, as well as various engineering robots to build city walls and shops, full of science fiction.


    He even found that many dragons had logged into the virtual network and seemed to be able to communicate over long distances.


    "Although the Dragon Clan seldom has contact with the outside world, it is not without contact."


    Ye Mengyao sent voice transmission with her spiritual sense, and said what she knew: "It is said that the Dragon Clan is very interested in the technology of our human race and the machine race, so they used a lot of precious resources of the Dragon Clan in exchange for various science and technology.


    Although on the surface they seem very closed and like to close their doors, in fact their pursuit of new technologies is no less than ours.


    Of course, there is also a gossip. It is said that the Dragon Clan was very closed back then and did not want to contact the outside world, but the famous space scientist Tania, the most wanted criminal in the universe, is one of the most intelligent beings in the universe.


    She is very interested in these things, and tried her best to introduce them, and spent hundreds of millions of years mastering various top biotechnology, material technology, intelligent technology and so on. "


    Tanya? !


    Xia Ping''s face was strange. He found that many things in the universe were inseparable from this mad scientist, and the Dragon Realm was also greatly influenced by Tania.


    Even though she is wanted by the whole universe now, her influence has not been weakened in the slightest.


    However, although science and technology are hard to come by, it is not too difficult for giant dragons with super-high intelligence if they really want to learn.


    After all, they have a long lifespan and plenty of time to learn this type of knowledge.


    If one year is not enough, it will be ten years, if ten years is not enough, it will be a hundred years, and if a hundred years is not enough, it will be ten thousand years. In short, even if they rely on the accumulation of time, their technological level can reach an extremely high level.


    "If you really want to thoroughly understand the information of the Dragon Realm, you need to log in to the virtual network of the Dragon Realm. There must be a lot of information about the Dragon Realm in the network."


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of light, and she was extremely enthusiastic: "The best thing for us now is to buy a virtual network device in the dragon world, so that we can understand this world more conveniently.


    However, Dragon Realm is a complete world, and it must have its own currency system. Our currency cannot be used here. I wonder if you have any solution? "


    She looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have much else, I have a lot of dragon crystals on my body."


    Xia Ping patted his chest, just now he robbed the Black Wind Village, plundered this long-established gang of bandits, and snatched tens of millions of dragon crystals from the opponent''s treasury.


    These dragon crystals alone are enough for him to live a very luxurious life in the dragon world, and it is no problem to be a local tyrant.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go, the sky seems to be getting dark soon."


    After saying this, Ye Mengyao immediately dragged Xia Ping enthusiastically to a nearby shop selling virtual network equipment. She wanted to get to know the world of Dragon Realm as soon as possible.


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons also looked at each other, very excited, because they have also been very interested in this famous virtual device for a long time, but they have never been able to get it.

 Chapter 2440

    White Dragon City, a shop selling virtual equipment.


    Xia Ping, Ye Mengyao, and Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons entered the shop.


    "Wow, is this the place that sells virtual reality gear?"


    "I heard that you can enter the virtual world with this device, which is equivalent to the second dragon world."


    "Yes, yes, the virtual world is no different from the real world except that it will not die."


    "It''s really wonderful, but I''ve never been in it."


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons were very curious. They were orphan dragons who were captured by these dragon dealers when they were very young. They were extremely poor, so naturally they would not have the opportunity to obtain these virtual devices.


    They looked at the environment around the shop curiously, and wanted to reach out and touch the equipment.


    "Little kid, don''t touch it randomly, you won''t be able to afford it if you break it."


    At this moment, a chubby middle-aged golden dragon walked out of the shop. He glared angrily at Betty and other young dragons, as if a poor dragon would not enter his shop.


    "you!"


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons glared at the shopkeeper angrily.


    "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen the rich dragon? You can tell at a glance that you are the masters who can''t afford virtual equipment, and you just hang out in the store all day long, delaying my business."


    The middle-aged Jinlong, the owner, sneered.


    With a slap, before the middle-aged golden dragon could finish speaking, Xia Ping immediately took out a fist-sized dragon crystal from his body, and smashed it hard on the table.


    "I don''t know if I''m a rich dragon, but it''s still possible to buy virtual equipment here. If you don''t want to do business, I can buy it elsewhere."


    He looked at the middle-aged golden dragon indifferently.


    One hundred dragon crystals? !


    Seeing this fist-sized dragon crystal, the eyes of the middle-aged golden dragon almost bulged, revealing a greedy look.


    In fact, dragon crystals also have different sizes and standardization, which represent one dragon crystal, five dragon crystals, ten dragon crystals, fifty dragon crystals, and one hundred dragon crystals. The amount of these dragon crystals is the currency that constitutes the dragon world.


    This is about the same denomination as human paper money.


    And the piece of dragon crystal that Xia Ping took out is obviously worth one hundred dragon crystals.


    You must know that one dragon crystal is enough for an ordinary family of three to live for a few months, so one hundred dragon crystals is considered a relatively large sum for ordinary dragons.


    Of course, it''s just a drop in the bucket for holy dragons.


    "My guest, just kidding. I was just joking just now. I really don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me. I hope you will forgive me." No matter how arrogant he is, it is impossible to fight against Longjing.


    "Stop talking nonsense, immediately take out the best virtual equipment in your store, and don''t give those broken coppers out." Xia Ping waved his hand and said to the middle-aged golden dragon.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The middle-aged Golden Dragon''s smile became more cordial and kind. There is no doubt that this is a big customer. He quickly entered the store and took out a top-notch virtual device.


    "My guest, this is the most top-notch virtual device in our shop - a smart bracelet. It is made of top-level dragon gold materials and has indestructible characteristics. It cannot be harmed by ordinary forces.


    Of course, this is just its most common feature. The most important thing is that its network speed is extremely fast, and it can enter the virtual network world without any delay, and the signal is excellent, even if you go to a barren place, you can still receive network signals.


    It can even be recharged by electric energy, solar energy, wind energy, and even dragon power. Basically, it is on standby around the clock, unlike other virtual devices that need to be charged all the time.


    Moreover, it is small in size, can be carried on the body, and can be used anywhere. This is the most advanced intelligent virtual device in the entire dragon world, and it is absolutely suitable for your status. "


    "Stop talking nonsense, how much is it?"


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    "4.5 pieces of dragon crystal."


    The middle-aged Jinlong stretched out four fingers.


    This price is indeed very expensive, which is equivalent to more than a year''s income of an ordinary dragon, and it can be regarded as a luxury.


    "Okay, give me ten pieces."


    Xia Ping immediately said, he counted carefully, including himself, and Ye Mengyao, a few young dragons, almost ten virtual devices are needed.


    And these ten pieces of virtual equipment are not expensive, only forty-five dragon crystals in total.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged Jinlong was very excited, and Ma Liu took out ten such smart bracelets from the inside of the store.


    "give change."


    With a snap, Xia Ping slapped the hundred dragon crystals on his body on the table.


    I saw that the middle-aged golden dragon had a troubled look on his face, and with a bang, it took out a hundred yuan worth of dragon crystals from the drawer and piled them on the table.


    Then it divided these dragon crystals into 4.5 dragon crystals, and then counted ten of them. Finally, it finally breathed a sigh of relief, and took out the remaining fifty-five dragon crystals.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I should get back your fifty-five dragon crystals."


    The middle-aged Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "What is this doing?"


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, his face was speechless, it was just changing money, do you want such a big fight? !


    "I heard that most of the dragons are not good at mathematics, and they don''t even know the nine-nine multiplication formula, so don''t make too much fuss."


    Ye Mengyao''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he took fifty-five dragon crystals from the boss, then suddenly seemed to remember something, patted his head: "By the way, boss, I almost forgot, in fact, I happen to have Forty-five dragon crystals, I''ll give it to you right now, and then you don''t need change, just return the hundred dragon crystals to me."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the middle-aged Jinlong was immediately dumbfounded, circles seemed to appear in his eyes, what exactly does this mean? Originally, it took a lot of effort to calculate fifty-five dragon crystals just now, but now it comes out again.


    "What''s the matter, boss, I gave you forty-five dragon crystals, and then you gave me back one hundred dragon crystals, isn''t that just getting money and goods? What else do you need to consider?"


    Xia Ping said impatiently.


    Yes, it is true.


    The middle-aged Jinlong couldn''t help but nodded, and suddenly realized that this kid gave himself forty-five dragon crystals, and then he gave back one hundred dragon crystals to the other party.


    Thinking of this, he took out a hundred dragon crystals and returned them to Xia Ping.


    "Okay, happy cooperation, next time if I still want to buy something, I will definitely come back to patronize you, boss." Xia Ping took a hundred dragon crystals and said loudly.


    "You''re welcome, I hope you will take care of your guests in the future."


    The middle-aged Golden Dragon had a look of joy.


    "Okay, goodbye then."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, took Destiny Dragon Betty and waited for the young dragon to leave with the virtual device.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched, and she looked at the middle-aged golden dragon with pity, as if looking at an idiot, but she didn''t say anything.


    She can only feel that Xia Ping is definitely a born liar. The boss was cheated and is still counting the money.


    The middle-aged golden dragon stood in the store for a long time, feeling as if he had lost something. He felt that he had lost something, but he couldn''t figure out what he had lost.

 Chapter 2441

    a day later.


    Xia Ping took a stroll around White Dragon City and felt that he might need to live in White Dragon City for a long time, so he bought a villa manor in a corner of White Dragon City, worth 10,000 Dragon Crystals.


    This can be regarded as giving him a place to settle down in the dragon world.


    And these dragon crystals are nothing more than a drop in the bucket to the wealth he got from Heifengzhai, nothing at all.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered something."


    Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping and put forward her own suggestion: "Betty and the others are too young to travel around. They should be sent to school, otherwise they will become illiterate dragons who don''t understand anything."


    She felt that these young dragons should go to school according to their age.


    "What? Go to school? No, I won''t go to school even if I die. You should give up on this."


    When Destiny Dragon Betty heard these words, her eyes were very sharp, she jumped out and glared at Ye Mengyao angrily.


    "Hehe, the evil mother dragon, I already knew that you were not a good dragon, but you actually made such a vicious suggestion. Did I eat your rice and dig up your ancestral grave? Why did you treat us like this?"


    Yunmenglong Daiqisi bared her teeth and claws, very angry.


    "That''s right, we won''t go to school."


    "What kind of bullshit school, it''s not fun at all."


    "That''s right, those teachers and those classmates are all bad dragons, none of them are good things."


    "If you go to school, you might as well sleep at home."


    "That''s right, sleep is what we dragons should learn. How can we have the energy to study if we don''t sleep enough?"


    A group of young dragons glared at Ye Mengyao angrily and shouted, protesting that they should be sent to school.


    "this!"


    The corners of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched, her face was speechless, she just made a suggestion to send them to school, yet she was so filled with righteous indignation, as if she was a villain.


    How the hell do these baby dragons hate going to school.


    "Okay, okay, let''s put this opinion on hold for now, and go to school after they are interested." Xia Ping waved his hand, because dragons are completely different from humans.


    First of all, the lifespan of giant dragons is much longer than that of ordinary humans. Even if ordinary dragons do not practice, they can live for tens of thousands of years casually. If they practice, it is common to live for tens of millions of years.


    Some extremely talented dragons are holy dragons even as adults.


    So, this can''t measure the dragon with human standards.


    After all, human beings are a species whose life is too short. If you don''t hurry up and learn, your life may pass.


    "Haha, great, adult dragon."


    "I know that adult dragons are really good dragons, unlike this bad female dragon who always comes up with bad ideas."


    "That''s it."


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons are very excited, as long as Xia Ping doesn''t send them to the prison-like place in the school, they will be fine.


    Ye Mengyao was speechless, she didn''t expect that she would become a bad dragon all of a sudden, but maybe she took it for granted, treating these baby dragons as ordinary human children.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, after eating and drinking, the young dragons and Ye Mengyao returned to their rooms.


    And Xia Ping also returned to a master bedroom of this villa, and he took out the smart bracelet he bought today, which is a device that can log in to the Dragon Realm virtual reality network.


    He knew that the virtual network of the dragon world was different from the virtual network of the human universe. It was just a local area network, a virtual network system provided to many dragons in the dragon world, and the outside world could not log in.


    This is a bit like the Huaxia network and the US network in my previous life, both of which are independent of each other and do not interfere with each other.


    Moreover, the virtual network account of Dragon Realm is also very loose. It is not as strict as that of human beings. You need to verify your real identity. You can log in as long as you create an account at random, even if you use a fake name.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate, immediately verified his identity information, created his own virtual network identity Wu Taidou, and then entered the virtual network of Dragon Realm.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, he found that his soul consciousness had immediately entered the virtual network of Dragon Realm, and he appeared in a huge city, full of traffic and traffic.


    It can be said that this virtual city seems to be a hundred times more lively than Bailong City.


    In fact, this is also the case, because of the virtual network, even places from all over the dragon world can gather together in an instant, and the giant dragons that appear in this city may not necessarily be in White Dragon City.


    It is also possible that one lives in the northern part of the Dragon Realm and the other lives in the southern part of the Dragon Realm.


    That''s why the virtual network is so attractive to many giant dragons, it shortens the distance between each other, and truly realizes the closeness of the world.


    As soon as such technology appeared, it immediately became popular in the entire dragon world, and even today they cannot leave the Internet.


    Even some giant dragons who usually like to sleep for hundreds or thousands of years don''t sleep, and like to hang around in the virtual network.


    At this moment, a giant dragon on the street shouted: "Good news, good news, the World''s No. 1 Martial Arts Tournament in Balong City is about to begin, and the reward for winning the championship is 10 million dragon crystals. To make money, Long, who wants to become famous, must not miss this opportunity."


    Hearing this, the giant dragons in the whole street were shocked.


    "What? Is the tournament about to start?"


    "Time flies so fast, I didn''t expect ten years to pass in the blink of an eye."


    "The reward for the championship this time is actually 10 million dragon crystals. If we can become the champion, we can get rich overnight."


    "However, there are too many masters participating in the martial arts competition. Even if we participate, it is impossible to win the championship."


    "Who knows, maybe we get lucky and win the championship."


    "That''s right, even if you can''t win the championship, you can still fight other dragons. How can there be such a good thing?"


    "Sign up, sign up now."


    Many giant dragons were so excited that they swarmed up one by one.


    "Martial Arts Tournament?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he suddenly remembered the memories of those ancient dragons. It seems that various martial arts tournaments are often popular in the dragon world, which is used to vent the vigorous energy of the dragons.


    Anyway, they won''t die fighting in the virtual network world, so they can fight without any scruples. Often such battles use all means, and the scenes are extremely bloody and cruel.


    But it is precisely because of this that countless dragons are attracted to participate.


    Once someone can win the championship in the martial arts competition, they will immediately get countless honors and huge wealth. This is a great opportunity for ordinary dragons to reach the sky in one step.


    "Interesting? Tournament? This is a great opportunity to be famous."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his eyes flashed a strange light, he thought of a way to earn a lot of dragon crystals, but first he needed to be famous.


    And this tournament is obviously a great opportunity, not to be missed.

 Chapter 2442

    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to understand the rules of this tournament.


    This conference is purely to compare martial arts fighting skills, understanding and comprehension of martial arts, so everyone who embodies a virtual figure in the virtual world has the same physical fitness, the same strength, the same speed, and the same Endurance and resilience, there is no difference between each other.


    So this allows all dragons to compete at the same level, and there is no need to worry about the special abilities of other dragons and the abnormal physical fitness of some dragons.


    But even so, this conference is still divided into two levels, one is the Fanlong level, which is a competition that dragons under the Immortal Realm can participate in.


    One is the holy dragon level, which includes the Immortal Realm, and dragons above the Immortal Realm can participate.


    This is because even if the physical fitness is the same, the gap between a dragon that has reached the holy level and a dragon that has not reached the holy level is too great to be calculated in words.


    The first is the gap in thinking speed. After being promoted to the Immortal Realm, the thinking speed is at least a hundred times faster than that of the life in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. That is to say, it takes a second of thinking in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and the Immortal Saint has already thought for a hundred seconds.


    It is conceivable that in the eyes of the Immortal Saint, there is no secret in the attack of the Thunder Tribulation Realm. It can completely simulate all the actions of the opponent, and even speculate on the opponent''s next attack.


    So the two can''t play at the same level, it''s a bit too bullying.


    Of course, basically the most attention-grabbing competition in this martial arts tournament is the Holy Dragon level competition. After all, this is one of the few opportunities to see the Holy Dragons fighting.


    The difference between the two is like one is the juvenile group and the other is the adult group.


    It is also very simple to sign up for the martial arts competition, all you need to do is pay a dragon crystal registration fee.


    "Interesting, I don''t know who is the opponent in this martial arts tournament?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and his blood boiled a little. He hadn''t enjoyed such a pure battle for a long time. Putting aside all external conditions, it was just fighting on martial arts skills.


    And the process of this martial arts competition is also very simple. All the holy dragons who signed up are divided into 108 groups.


    The holy dragons in each group randomly choose to fight. If they win, they will get one point, and if they lose, they will get zero points. After fighting for seven days and seven nights, the holy dragon with the highest points will get the right to compete.


    Basically every holy dragon in the group has a chance to fight.


    It can be said that there are countless holy dragons in a group, as many masters as clouds, and countless strong players, but only one can win. One can imagine the difficulty of winning the right to compete in the group.


    After winning the group stage, these one hundred and eight holy dragons will fight again, and the last one alive will be the champion of this tournament.


    The rules of this tournament are very simple and direct, without too many restrictions.


    "This martial arts competition must win the championship."


    Xia Ping is very confident. Even though they have the same physical fitness, his martial arts quality is definitely far superior to these holy dragons. Just because he has mastered many secret methods, these holy dragons cannot compare.


    And his soul power is extremely powerful, even though he is only a near-ancient saint now, the soul power of an ordinary ancient saint is only on par with him.


    Unless there is an invincible holy dragon in this tournament, no holy dragon can stop him.


    Moreover, the Holy Dragon of Invincible Realm is basically either traveling around the world, or is in retreat, so he has no time to participate in such competitions, so he doesn''t worry about anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days and seven nights passed in the blink of an eye, and the martial arts tournament in Tyrannosaurus City was held in full swing, almost becoming a huge ceremony, attracting the attention of countless giant dragons.


    After dinner, they were basically discussing the martial arts tournament.


    And with the battle after battle, countless holy dragons fought, the name Wu Taidou went from unknown to famous, and then to famous, and was gradually known by most of the dragons in Tyrant Dragon City.


    "Damn it, what kind of dragon is this Wu Taidou? How could it be so terrifying? After fighting for seven days and seven nights, 3,976 battles were fought, and there was almost no time to stop, but he didn''t even lose a single one. Maintained a winning record."


    Some dragons were amazed and unbelievable.


    Among the one hundred and eight groups, countless holy dragons fought each other. Even if there were extremely powerful holy dragons, they could not maintain a record of complete victory because of the long-term battle.


    Occasionally, if he makes a mistake, he may be killed by other holy dragons.


    But this Martial Master is different, he is a monster at all, he has not lost any of the 3,976 battles, and has maintained a record of complete victories.


    It is conceivable that this incident completely shocked Balong City and attracted the attention of many holy dragons.


    Everyone is asking for news about Wu Taidou.


    "Not only is it as simple as a complete victory, but you haven''t seen the fighting situation of Wu Taidou. Almost every game has an overwhelming advantage, and it is basically an instant kill. Even the stronger Shenglong can only Resist three moves and two moves. To be honest, if I didn¡¯t trust our Dragon World¡¯s virtual system network more, and the administrator personally came forward to guarantee it and double-checked it, I would have thought that Wu Taidou cheated, he was simply a monster.¡±


    A giant dragon said with emotion.


    "It''s indeed too terrifying. That Wu Taidou has almost used his power to the peak state. He can burst out ten times or a hundred times his body''s power with a single punch. This kind of power exertion technique is extraordinary, and he has never seen it before."


    "His speed is also quite astonishing. How did he display such a terrifying speed? Obviously, everyone has the same physical fitness. It''s amazing."


    "Not only is his force technique powerful, but his fighting consciousness is also very terrifying, almost reaching the state of a cicada''s foresight before the autumn wind moves, as if he can predict the future, often before the enemy moves, he will come to the enemy''s attack direction. Punch out."


    "It is estimated that even in reality, this Martial Master must be a true Martial Dao Grandmaster, tyrannical and unparalleled."


    "That''s true. In this group, Wu Taidou must have qualified, and the other holy dragons have no chance."


    "This martial arts tournament, Master Wu is probably the favorite to win the championship."


    "Hot is indeed popular, but in this way, it will definitely become a thorn in the side of other holy dragons, and will be targeted by all holy dragons."


    "Hey, in this case, wouldn''t the game be more exciting?"


    Many giant dragons talked a lot. At the beginning, they didn''t care much about this unknown martial artist. They only paid attention to those powerful holy dragons who had long been famous.


    But as the game progressed, Wu Taidou turned out to be a super dark horse, beating the other famous holy dragons to no avail, completely shocking Balong City.

 Chapter 2443

    "it''s over!"


    At this time, Xia Ping finished the last group match. He saw his opponent, an ordinary holy dragon, was punched and exploded by himself, and there seemed to be an unbelievable look in the depths of his pupils.


    Then he was announced as the number one in the group and officially obtained the right to compete. Among the 108 groups, he was the fastest to obtain the right to compete.


    The other groups are still in the midst of tough competition, and the fighting is very intense.


    "It''s a good experience."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He had experienced almost four thousand fights, and they were basically all holy dragons of the same level. This gave him huge benefits and gains.


    To be honest, during this period of time, he relied too much on his magic weapon and the power of his blood, and somewhat neglected his own fighting skills and qualities.


    But this time the martial arts competition completely discarded all advantages, everyone''s physical fitness was the same, and it was just a competition of fighting skills and awareness among each other.


    This made him pick up the fighting skills and experience he had lost for a long time, as if the fighting memories deep in his blood rushed to his heart instantly.


    He has thoroughly integrated all the fighting skills and supernatural powers, and seems to have reached a state of subtlety.


    At this time, he is more familiar with his body than ever before, and he is familiar with every bit of power in his body.


    He felt that after these 4,000 battles, the bottleneck of his own body seemed to have loosened a lot, the mana deep in his body increased rapidly, and his understanding of the laws of space became more profound.


    It seems that he is not far from the late stage of the Near Ancient Realm.


    "However, the battle is so easy this time because of the Demon Heart Seal."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    The so-called Demon Heart Seal is the bloodline supernatural power he obtained from Hell Sky Heart Demon, which can understand people''s hearts and perceive the other party''s emotions.


    Originally, this was just an auxiliary ability, but in the course of the battle, it can exert amazing effects.


    Being able to easily perceive the enemy''s emotions means that he can easily control the enemy''s attack dynamics, attack thoughts, and attack intentions.


    This seems to be able to predict the enemy''s every move, like a prophet.


    It is conceivable that this alone gives him a great advantage in the battle process, and often the enemy is blown away by his punch without knowing what happened.


    Of course, in addition to the bloodline supernatural power Demon Heart Seal, the bloodline supernatural power Hell Golden Crow Claw on his body is also quite powerful supernatural power. Even if this supernatural power is not driven by blood, just relying on its own skills, it is the world''s top supernatural power.


    With a little movement of the skill and power of the Hell''s Golden Crow Claw, one hundred and eight times the power of the body can be exerted in an instant. This is almost the limit of mana skills and the limit of the laws of the universe.


    Ordinary holy dragons using these martial arts moves can exert dozens of times their strength, which is considered a genius, but Xia Ping''s one hundred and eight times the strength is simply trying to defy the sky.


    There is also the Hell Golden Crow Wing on his body, which is also a very powerful supernatural power of speed.


    Using the magic power on his body to condense his wings, many void runes appeared on it, allowing his body to easily perceive space fluctuations at once.


    It is conceivable that with the wings of the Golden Crow from Hell, his speed is also unimaginably fast.


    In a flicker of time, he can reach the enemy and blast the enemy to death.


    In addition, the seven evil spirits he mastered, the real dragon roar, the hell-suppressing demon spear, the great yin and yang throwing tablet hand, the book of yin and yang of the stars, etc. can bring him extremely powerful combat power, enough to sweep everything.


    "Okay, as soon as tomorrow is over, I will be able to sweep away this group of holy dragons, win the championship of the martial arts tournament, and become famous in Tyrannical Dragon City. If I want to earn dragon crystals at that time, wouldn''t it be easy to catch?!" Xia Ping touched his chin, For him from the earth, no one knows better than him that fame is money.


    However, he was still not in a hurry, sitting cross-legged, meditating quietly, silently comprehending the soaring power in his body, it seemed that countless laws of the universe were operating in the surrounding void, and the mysteries of countless laws poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    This battle is of great help to his practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, on the other hand, the competition of the other 107 holy dragons finally ended, and the winners and losers were decided, and the powerful holy dragons won the right to compete.


    Some holy dragons who had been familiar with for a long time took the opportunity to gather together and discuss things in secret.


    "Have you heard the name Wu Taidou recently?"


    Shenglong said.


    "Of course I''ve heard that this kid is in the limelight, and his reputation has already shaken Tyrannical Dragon City. Many dragons think that this kid is likely to be the champion of this martial arts tournament. But this is also a matter of course, after all, he is the champion The record of winning through the group stage, there are not many people who can do this kind of thing."


    Shenglong sneered.


    "Hehe, the country dragon that came out of nowhere, actually ran out to steal our limelight. He really didn''t know what to do. We must teach him a lesson in the finals. Not all dragons can come to Tyrannosaurus City. of."


    Shenglong showed a look of disdain.


    "This martial arts tournament has a lot to do with it. There may be some dragons coming down from the Dragon Temple to inspect it. If you can get good results in the martial arts tournament, you might be favored by the Dragon Temple. So this martial arts master can''t let him continue to be crazy, otherwise there is no way he can go crazy." We have our chance."


    "That''s right, this Wu Taidou is indeed powerful. If we fight alone, we might not be its opponent. Only when we unite can we have a chance."


    "The final is a scuffle, and only the one who survives will be the champion. That martial arts master is very powerful, but two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and I am afraid that he will be the first to be eliminated."


    "Of course, he must be eliminated first. Every year, the most popular holy dragon is the first to be eliminated. Who told them to be rampant? I don''t know the truth about pretending to be pigs and eating tigers."


    "Indeed, only if you know how to hide your clumsiness and know how to hide, will you have a chance of winning."


    "Some old fritters have known this for a long time. Even if they can pass the group stage with a record of victory, they didn''t do it. Instead, they deliberately lost a few games to make other dragons think they are weak."


    "Paralysis, all dragons are so treacherous."


    "Anyway, kill this Wu Taidou first, whoever calls him crazy, doesn''t know any rules."


    Many holy dragons are discussing, they have secretly united to form an offensive and defensive alliance in the competition, first to eliminate those more powerful holy dragons, and then they will decide the outcome among each other.


    In this way, whoever wins the championship is a part of them.


    Basically, the championship titles of every martial arts competition are collected by them in this way.


    And this Wu Taidou actually wants to rise up suddenly and take the title of champion from them, it''s just a fool''s dream, don''t even think about it.

 Chapter 2444

    the second day.


    Tyrant Dragon City, the scene of the final.


    All holy dragons who have obtained the right to compete will be sent to a virtual island. This island is the venue for the winner. Whoever can survive last will be the champion.


    Moreover, the battle screen will be broadcast live for all dragons to see.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared in the center of the island. It seemed that in order to avoid dragons hiding, basically every dragon could detect the enemy''s position, and there was nowhere to hide.


    "Um?!"


    He had just appeared on the island at the final scene, and he squinted his eyes, because he saw countless light spots surrounding him at an extremely fast speed.


    It seems that at this moment he has become the target of the holy dragons.


    "Here it is, Taidou Wu, right there, in the center of the island."


    "Go, rush over immediately, eliminate this kid first, and don''t let him continue to do things."


    "That''s right, we will eliminate the strongest ones first, and then we will slowly decide the winner."


    Many holy dragons almost have the same idea. Recently, Wu Taidou has been in the limelight, and every dragon feels like a light on his back, and has been greatly threatened.


    If this Wu Taidou is not dealt with first, they will have no chance of winning the championship at all.


    They also sneered, no matter how powerful this martial arts master is, but two fists are no match for four hands, surrounded by a group of dragons, no matter what level of dragon it is, it will be a dead end.


    Through the live broadcast, many viewers also knew the movements of other holy dragons at once.


    "Too bad, then Master Wu may be under siege."


    "This is something that is bound to happen. Whoever let him be the first bird to achieve a record of complete victory will scare the dragon to death."


    "That''s right, if it were me, I''m afraid this kid would be the first to be dealt with, otherwise there would be nothing left to do in the future."


    "There are not many dragons who are his opponents alone, so he will definitely be besieged this time."


    "This is the reason why Mu Xiulin will be destroyed by the wind."


    Many giant dragons also understood the thoughts of other holy dragons at once. Obviously, they all regarded Wu Taidou as the biggest obstacle to winning the championship, and everyone wanted to solve this kid first.


    "I''m quite courageous, and I still want to besiege me, but I just took advantage of this opportunity to become famous in Tyrannosaurus City, stepping on the corpses of these holy dragons."


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness. This group of holy dragons wanted to besiege him. Naturally, he would not sit still and choose to take action directly, killing a group first to deter the group of dragons.


    After all, they have just arrived on this virtual island, and all the holy dragons are randomly distributed in various places on the island, and it is impossible to gather all of them at once.


    And he can take advantage of this time difference to kill a group of holy dragons first and weaken the power of these holy dragons, then the next battle will be very easy to fight.


    Hell Golden Crow Wings!


    In an instant, he used the supernatural powers in his body, and a pair of dark golden wings grew out of his back, on which densely packed golden crow runes of hell appeared.


    All of a sudden, the speed on his body increased dozens of times, as if he had turned into a fierce bird, he could control the airflow at will, and soar freely in the forest.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he immediately found several holy dragons hiding nearby. They were sneaky and trying to ambush and assassinate Xia Ping in this place, but he found them all at once.


    Because his Hell Golden Crow Eye can see through all illusions, no matter how hidden the group of holy dragons are hiding in, it is useless, and it can also see through the opponent''s hidden traces.


    "Damn it, this Wu Taidou is here."


    The holy dragons were taken aback, they didn''t expect this Wu Taidou to be so arrogant, knowing that so many dragons were planning to besiege him, he still had the initiative to attack.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fist and punched him.


    And the speed of this punch was really too fast, coupled with the assistance of the Hell Golden Crow''s wings, it was as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, and could not be caught.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Before the three holy dragons could react, their chests were instantly pierced by fists, and their entire bodies were instantly shattered, unable to even scream.


    "OMG!"


    Seeing this scene, many spectators couldn''t help screaming. It was only a few minutes after the start, and three holy dragons were eliminated in an instant.


    You must know that these holy dragons are all experienced and strong. After all, they can fight out from the group stage and go through countless battles. Who is weak?


    But in the face of this martial master, these holy dragons had no power to fight back, and they were blown up in an instant. From this, we can see Xia Ping''s tyranny at this moment.


    "Well, three on the left, three on the right, four above, and three hidden underground."


    Xia Ping closed his eyes, and activated the supernatural power of the blood in his body - the Demon Heart Seal.


    With his body as the center, thousands of kilometers around are within the envelope of the Demon Heart Seal, and the emotions of all living beings within this range are under his control.


    Their emotions, their excitement, their viciousness and cunning are all within the scope of his perception, and no dragon can get rid of this power from the heart.


    Even their thoughts and attack intentions are clearly perceived.


    "Wu Taidou, go to hell."


    "The championship this time belongs to me."


    "Don''t give him any chance to fight back, kill him instantly, even if you pay the price of serious injury."


    "This beast is a great enemy, we cannot let him continue to live."


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen holy dragons hidden in the surroundings simultaneously used their killing powers, bombarding them from all directions, almost like a thunderbolt strike, containing a terrifying murderous aura.


    But doing so is of no use at all. Xia Ping has already sensed their attack angle and behavior clearly, and even knows what they want to do in the next few seconds.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he cast Hell''s Golden Crow''s wings. Because of the fast speed, there were afterimages left in mid-air, which even the retinas of the Dragon Clan couldn''t catch.


    He turned his palm into a claw, swept it out, and used the supernatural power of blood - Hell Golden Crow Claw.


    Immediately, a dark golden claw appeared on his body, exuding a terrifying, sharp, tyrannical aura, like the claw of a divine beast, capable of catching giant dragons for food.


    With a flicker, Xia Ping''s figure traveled several kilometers, from north to south, all the holy dragons who tried to attack and kill were stunned.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, all the holy dragons were immediately hit by the dark golden claws, and their entire heads were crushed, and the terrifying sharp force penetrated every corner of their bodies in an instant.


    When his movements stopped, these holy dragons suddenly realized that they seemed to be dead, and the corpses were instantly shattered in mid-air, turning into countless pieces.


    With just one blow, more than a dozen holy dragons were all killed and eliminated, and they were expelled from the virtual network in an instant. None of them could escape from Xia Ping''s hands.

 Chapter 2445

    "My God, this Wu Taidou is really too strong."


    Some viewers saw the live broadcast and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Obviously using the same physical fitness, why the difference in combat power is so huge is really unreasonable."


    "It''s really unimaginable. More than a dozen holy dragons are besieging it. No matter how you look at it, this Wu Taidou is dead. I didn''t expect to be able to fight back, and even kill them instantly. Killing these holy dragons has no power to fight back."


    "Monster, this is a real monster. What is its real body? Is it a special dragon or a primordial dragon? I can''t figure out what its real body is?!"


    "To be able to temper martial skills to such a degree is definitely reaching the pinnacle of perfection, and it can be said to have reached the limit of the laws of the universe. It''s incredible."


    Many spectator dragons exclaimed, they have never seen such a powerful dragon, besieged by so many holy dragons, no matter how they look at it, it is a dead end.


    But even so, the dozens of holy dragons were all killed by the Wu Taidou, which is enough to prove how powerful this Wu Taidou is.


    And many holy dragons on the battlefield got the news immediately.


    "This Wu Taidou is too insane. He has no eyes. He knows that we are besieging him, and he doesn''t want to run away. He dares to fight back and take the initiative to attack. Do you think we are so despised? Think we are a mob, vulnerable? "


    You Shenglong was so angry that his nose was smoking.


    "At first, I didn''t want to join forces with other holy dragons, but this Wu Taidou is too domineering, and now I have to join forces. Let''s get rid of this thorn first and then start the match."


    "Let''s team up to kill him immediately, we can''t let him take the lead."


    Many holy dragons were half-dead with anger, gnashing their teeth, almost spitting fire from their eyes. This Wu Taidou''s move was undoubtedly a provocation, a slap in the face of them.


    If it is really impossible to kill this kid, then this is a shame in his life that cannot be erased.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, more than ten or twenty holy dragons quickly gathered together and attacked and killed Xia Ping.


    In addition, other holy dragons also came from various places on the island to participate in the siege. They had a tacit understanding, giving up fighting each other, and jointly deal with this Wu Taidou.


    "Come on, come all of them."


    Xia Ping didn''t run away, but stayed where he was, waiting for these holy dragons to kill him. He was fearless.


    He has the magic heart seal on his body, which can sense the enemy''s emotions, understand the dynamics of dealing with it, predict the enemy''s attack moves, and understand the enemy''s every move.


    There is also the Hell Golden Crow Eye on his body, which can see through the flaws of the enemy''s moves, know the enemy''s weakness, and has super dynamic vision to capture the movements of the holy dragons.


    Coupled with the fact that the speed of his Hell Golden Crow Wings is unparalleled in the world, he can come and leave whenever he wants, how can these holy dragons join forces, how can they win him? !


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This battle lasted for a full day and night.


    Xia Ping almost fought against one hundred and seven holy dragons, one against a group, almost blowing up this virtual island, and there were signs of shattering everywhere.


    However, relying on his various bloodlines and supernatural powers, as well as his superb martial arts skills, these holy dragons were helpless, and he killed them all on the spot.


    With a bang, he chased the last holy dragon to the edge of the island, but was still caught up by Xia Ping, who mercilessly punched its head on the spot.


    By this time, he had killed the other 107 holy dragons, and basically all other contestants died in his hands, without exception.


    Undoubtedly, Xia Ping also successfully won the championship of the Tyrannical Dragon City Tournament without any controversy.


    "It''s too strong, this Wu Taidou is simply too powerful."


    Youlong was shocked and admired so much.


    "If the champions in the past were basically Gou, Gou would win in the end. How can it be like this Wu Taidou, who can blow up the other 107 dragons by himself, so violent."


    Youlong was filled with emotion.


    "His power-exerting skills are really terrifying. He burst out with a power 108 times that of his body. Whoever can resist it will blow the other holy dragons away with a single punch."


    Some dragons admire Wu Taidou''s strength.


    "No, no, what''s the skill of exerting force? What''s scary is his speed. He comes and goes like the wind, blends into the space, fights as he wants, and flees as he wants. Just now dozens of dragons besieged him, but he escaped , and then after dispersing, come back to fight back, there is nothing to do, this is the importance of speed, martial arts in the world, only speed can not break."


    Some dragons shook their heads, thinking that speed is the most important thing.


    "Fart, strength and speed are secondary, and the most important thing is fighting awareness. You haven''t seen Wu Taidou being besieged by dozens of holy dragons. They all passed by him, as if he already knew where the enemy''s attack would come from, and seemed to be able to predict the future. Even the legendary Destiny Dragon, which only appears once in countless epochs, is nothing more than that."


    Some dragons think that the most powerful martial arts master is his fighting consciousness, which can predict the enemy''s actions.


    Suddenly, a group of dragons quarreled, and they all thought that what they said was right.


    "Okay, okay, what''s the use of saying so much, only the combination of the three is the strongest."


    A dragon stopped the group of dragons from continuing to quarrel.


    "That''s true. It would be nice for an ordinary dragon to have one advantage, but this martial master is simply omnipotent."


    "Obviously possessing the same physical quality, why this martial master can be so strong, far surpassing other holy dragons, is simply unimaginable. Is this still in line with common sense?"


    "I don''t know, I can only say that this is the talent of that Wu Taidou."


    "This is the number one without any controversy. If this Wu Taidou is not the champion, then there is no one."


    "Even if there are countless champions in the past, this Wu Taidou is enough to be ranked in the top ten."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what kind of dragon he is in reality, and what strength does he have?"


    Many spectators talked about it, they were completely convinced by Wu Taidou''s fighting power, and no one objected.


    Those defeated holy dragons also had nothing to say, they knew the horror of fighting this martial master best, and they simply had an overwhelming advantage.


    Obviously everyone is on the same level, but they did not expect to get such a result.


    Especially those holy dragons who had united beforehand were extremely aggrieved. They felt like clowns, humiliated by this martial master in front of all the dragons.


    They were filled with resentment towards this Wu Taidou, this bastard had brought them too much shame.


    Now that they are out on the street, they are still being told by other dragons, isn''t this the dragon that was blown up by Wu Taidou? !


    It is conceivable that their resentment at this moment cannot be described in words.

 Chapter 2446

    On the second day, a news almost spread throughout the virtual city of Balong City, sweeping up and down the Balong City.


    "What? The champion Wu Taidou of this martial arts competition actually started a class to teach martial arts experience. Is this true or not?" Some dragons were shocked when they heard the news.


    Because the previous martial arts champions are basically very cold people, they usually don''t talk to other dragons at all, even if there are dragons who want to learn from them, they will never pay attention to them.


    But this master of martial arts, one of the strongest masters ever, is willing to teach classes and teach martial arts. This is a super invincible dragon, a dragon with a Buddha heart.


    "My God, if that''s the case, this is a great opportunity."


    "Yes, that''s right, if we can learn one and a half moves from Taidou Wu, then we can benefit endlessly."


    "What are you waiting for, hurry up and sign up."


    Many dragons are very excited, this is the so-called celebrity effect, no matter what they do, they will flock to them, which is much better than other silent dragons.


    "Wait, paralyzed, a course actually costs 10,000 dragon crystals, why doesn''t this Martial Master fight for it?!"


    Some dragons clicked on Wu Taidou''s homepage, and it was impressively listed that the courses they wanted to study with Wu Taidou required 10,000 dragon crystals, and they would never bargain.


    Immediately, many dragons were stunned, because for ordinary dragons, ten thousand dragon crystals is an astronomical figure, almost their living expenses for hundreds of years.


    Now a course actually needs 10,000 dragon crystals, isn''t this a robbery or something? !


    "Paralysis, that''s too exaggerated. Just learning from him requires 10,000 dragon crystals. Who can afford it?"


    "This Wu Taidou is crazy about money, he has such a big appetite, so he is not afraid of being overwhelmed."


    "Who would take such a course, no one has so much money that there is nowhere to spend it."


    "Look, it''s not only 10,000 dragon crystals, it''s just low-level courses. It seems that intermediate courses need 30,000 dragon crystals, and advanced courses need 100,000 dragon crystals. My God, this is a rush."


    A group of dragons cursed and resented. Originally they wanted to learn something from Taidou Wu, but they didn''t expect to spend at least 10,000 dragon crystals. They just wanted to scare the dragon to death.


    It was like a bucket of cold water poured over their head, extinguishing all their enthusiasm.


    10,000 dragon crystals is terrible, and now the advanced courses still need 100,000 dragon crystals, which is a steal, who would be willing to buy such a rubbish course, it is simply nonsense.


    "Wait, look at the course requirements above. It only teaches giant dragons in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and it is 100% guaranteed to break through to the Immortal Realm." Youlong looked at the above terms seriously, and couldn''t help but screamed.


    "100% guarantee to break through to the Immortal Realm? Are you kidding me? What ability does this Wu Taidou have to make such a promise? Even the invincible dragons of the Dragon Temple dare not say such a thing."


    Many dragons were shocked.


    In fact, regardless of the superior aptitude of the giant dragons in the dragon world, there are also a large number of ordinary dragons and sub-dragons. They are like other life forms in their entire lives. until.


    It can be said that these ordinary giant dragons are most eager to be promoted to the Immortal Realm and break the limit of life.


    The problem is that the dragon''s bloodline restriction is more serious than imagined. Basically, the future development is determined at birth. Of course, there are dragons who break through the bloodline restriction, but there are only a handful of such existences, very few.


    One can imagine how crazy these giant dragons are.


    Don''t look at the thousands of dragon crystals that seem to be a lot, but for those giant dragons who are already in the bottleneck of the Thunder Tribulation Realm, they are nothing at all.


    If they can be given a chance to break through, even if they go bankrupt, they will be fine. Ten thousand dragon crystals are nothing, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    "Wait, there seems to be a clause below. Taidou Wu solemnly promises that if you can''t make a breakthrough within twenty years after purchasing this course, then all the dragon crystals purchased for the course will be refunded in full, no matter what."


    Have a dragon read the above terms carefully.


    What? !


    As soon as this clause came out, it immediately moved all the dragons.


    For the giant dragons, twenty years is just a flick of a finger, and it will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, they were still worried that this course would not have any effect, it was just that Wu Taidou was bragging, after all, 10,000 dragon crystals is not a small amount, not something any dragon can get.


    But it''s different now. If there is no effect, it''s not bad to be able to return all the dragon crystals in twenty years.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter even if they pay one hundred thousand dragon crystals, they will get a chance to learn from the martial arts champion.


    If the breakthrough is successful, what is one hundred thousand dragon crystals? For a giant dragon with an infinite lifespan, a mere one hundred thousand dragon crystals is just a drop in the bucket. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    If there is no breakthrough, or even no effect, all these dragon crystals will be returned after twenty years.


    After thinking about it, they have nothing to lose, but the benefits are endless.


    If successful, they can reach the sky in one step.


    If they fail, they can at least recover the loss of these dragon crystals, and they can also learn from this martial arts champion.


    "My God, there is still such a good thing in this world. Regardless of success or failure, we have nothing to lose."


    "I said it a long time ago, this Wu Taidou is not the kind of dragon that falls into the dragon crystal, but a good dragon."


    "What kind of self-confidence is this, to dare to say that there is no effect, and refund all the tuition fees."


    "From this is enough to prove Wu Taidou''s confidence. I am afraid that he may really have mastered the secret method that can make the dragon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm be promoted to the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, how dare he say such a thing."


    "Indeed, it seems that this course is really worth buying."


    "Isn''t it? If there is no effect, all the dragon crystals will be returned after twenty years, and we will not lose anything."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a giant dragon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and I can''t meet the requirements of the course. Otherwise, I really want to try it and see what method Master Wu Taidou has mastered to advance to the Immortal Realm."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''d better sign up quickly, and I don''t know if there is a limit on the number of people."


    Many dragons were excited, and all of them showed fanatical expressions.


    Especially those giant dragons who have been trapped in the Thunder Tribulation Realm for an unknown period of time, they are even more insane.


    To be honest, if there is a near-death situation right now, and it is said that there may be treasures in it that can help them break through the Immortal Realm, they will go in and take the risk without hesitation, even at the cost of their lives.


    Not to mention a mere 10,000 dragon crystals now, this is much better than paying the price of life, no less than an adventure.

 Chapter 2447

    In just a few days, the news of Wu Taidou''s class teaching immediately shocked the Balong City, and even the giant dragons in other virtual cities heard about it.


    What surprised Xia Ping was that most of the giant dragons actually chose the advanced tutorial worth 100,000 dragon crystals, and only a small number, even a handful of poor dragons, chose to pay 10,000 dragon crystals or 30,000 dragon crystals. Dragonglass courses.


    Obviously, these dragons also know what you get for what you pay for.


    No one knows better than them the desire to advance to the Immortal Realm. Since there is this opportunity, of course it is necessary to pay the advanced course, otherwise what should I do if I can''t break through.


    They will not lose this opportunity to break through immortality just because they are cheap for a while.


    As long as they can break through immortality, a mere one hundred thousand dragon crystals is nothing, not even money, they are very clear about this.


    It''s like if ordinary people have the opportunity to pay 100,000 yuan, they can get 100% admission to Peking University, Tsinghua University, Harvard and Cambridge, and any parents with affluent families will definitely give it.


    Also because of this, in just a few days, more than 10,000 Lei Jielong signed up, and the amount of tuition fees reached the level of one billion dragon crystals.


    If this amount is spread, it is hard to know how many dragons will be frightened.


    Even for a holy dragon, this is an astronomical sum. Heifengzhai has been robbed for many years, and the entire net worth may not be so much.


    This is enough to make countless holy dragons jealous.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping is very good at keeping secrets. He won''t let other dragons know that he has earned so many dragon crystals, otherwise, he doesn''t know how many holy dragons will covet him.


    "This super liar."


    Ye Mengyao was speechless when she saw this scene from the side. She was completely convinced by Xia Ping, a super liar. She was indeed a born super liar, and now she has deceived the giant dragons.


    To be honest, even if such a scam appears in the human universe, a large group of people will be fooled, without exception.


    Because that''s just too far to be deceptive.


    First of all, it is 100% help to break through to the Immortal Realm. As soon as this sentence comes out, those people who have been trapped in the Thunder Tribulation Realm for an unknown period of time will flock here, even if they know it may be a scam, they want to try it.


    Just like people with cancer, they clearly know that it is a lie that the miracle doctor can cure cancer, but they are also willing to believe that it may be true, even if there is only a one-in-a-million chance.


    Otherwise, what should I do, should I wait to die? !


    In the same way, even if those giant dragons in the Thunder Tribulation Realm continue to practice, they will not have any chance of breakthrough. Since this is the case, it is better to try it.


    Most importantly, the most deceitful thing is that the second clause is actually a 100% full refund if there is no success, which is simply a lie.


    The group of dragons rejoiced, thinking that they would not lose money.


    But think about it seriously, don''t think it will take twenty years to return all of them. If this bastard runs away and absconds with the money, I''m afraid it won''t take twenty years. In two years, it is estimated that these dragons will lose everything.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, Xia Ping didn''t need to run away at all.


    Because after he got these dragon crystals, he could use them to make other investments, carry out compound interest, and continue to make money.


    It''s like getting an interest-free loan for 20 years, you can make money no matter what, even if you put it in the bank, you can earn interest.


    Even if it is all returned after twenty years, so what, just with this money in his hands, he can make a lot of money.


    "What a liar, it''s a business, I''ll do what you like."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Just like idols, those fans know that it is impossible to get them, but they are still willing to give. I give them hope, and they give me money. This is very fair. I am not actually selling What kind of teacher with martial arts experience is selling dreams, understand?"


    "Dream shit!"


    Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping contemptuously. This kind of thing is what a liar would say. It would be a ghost to believe in you. This scoundrel really can''t believe even a single punctuation mark, it''s all fake.


    Fortunately, she knew the true face of this villain long ago, otherwise she would be deceived into going around and donating money willingly.


    "However, even if this course is fake, you still have to teach it for real, otherwise it will be exposed all at once. How are you going to teach those dragons?"


    Ye Mengyao asked.


    "This is simple, I have already prepared a training plan."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and immediately took out a series of proposals.


    "this!"


    Ye Mengyao took it over and took a look, and was immediately stunned, dumbfounded is not enough to describe her bewildered at the moment.


    Daily training plan: 100,000 push-ups, 100,000 sit-ups, 100,000 squats, and 100,000 kilometers of weight-bearing running every day.


    "Xia Ping, aren''t you talking nonsense? What kind of bullshit plan is this? This will also make people believe that you are not afraid of being torn apart by an angry dragon?"


    Ye Mengyao was dumbfounded, she felt that this training plan was too ordinary, it was so ordinary that it was outrageously ordinary, any Thunder Tribulation Realm master could easily do this kind of thing.


    In other words, Lei Jielong who couldn''t do it was the idiot.


    "This is not nonsense, ordinary things, if you persist for a long time, then they are extraordinary."


    Xia Ping plausibly said: "At the beginning, they may not believe it, or even half-believe it, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, I will ask someone to say that he was promoted to Immortal because of a period of training."


    "Are you still looking for Tom?"


    Ye Mengyao was stunned, this bastard''s relationship really has a series of follow-up plans.


    "Of course we need to ask for support. If we don''t ask for support, how can we attract the remaining giant dragons, and how can we achieve the small goal of earning 100 billion dragon crystals." Xia Ping said loudly.


    When the time comes, he will randomly find a giant dragon who is cultivating hard and give him an immortal fruit to help him advance to the immortal state.


    It is conceivable that the giant dragon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm will be very grateful and help to publicize it everywhere, which will also become a huge demonstration effect, making other Thunder Tribulation Dragons very excited, as if they have been beaten.


    Of course, an immortal fruit is worth a lot, but it is worth it to earn 100 billion dragon crystals.


    This is the so-called reluctance to let children not be caught by wolves. If you want to make money, you always need a little upfront investment.


    "This is just the elementary course, so what about the intermediate course and the advanced course?"


    Ye Mengyao asked.


    "It''s very simple. Add three times the amount of training for intermediate courses, and ten times the amount of training for advanced courses. This is an increase in volume and price."


    Xia Ping held out a finger.


    "Damn liar!"


    Looking at Xia Ping with a speechless face, Ye Mengyao held back for a long time, and could only hold back this sentence, she could imagine how aggrieved those dragons were, the martial arts courses that cost one hundred thousand dragon crystals, feelings and advanced courses are nothing the difference.


    If those giant dragons knew about this, they would have to vomit three liters of blood.

 Chapter 2448

    Soon, the dragons who purchased the advanced courses received the daily training plan sent by Xia Ping.


    They couldn''t wait to watch, but they were immediately stunned, because the plan above was simply unimaginable, so simple that they were heinously simple, which made them feel deceived all at once.


    "What kind of bullshit plan is this? One hundred thousand push-ups, one hundred thousand sit-ups, one hundred thousand squats, one hundred thousand kilometers of weight-bearing running every day can be done by a dragon, and it is said that this can break through to immortality Training plan, isn''t this nonsense?"


    Youlong immediately cursed, it felt that it seemed to be cheated, it spent 100,000 dragon crystals to buy such a plan, it would be better to throw the dragon crystal into the water, at least it could hear the sound.


    "Yeah, what a joke, you can be promoted to Immortal by doing this kind of training, then the whole world, the streets are full of Immortal Dragons, is this Wu Taidou fooling us?"


    Many dragons feel that they seem to be fooled, and they are simply full of anger.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I said it a long time ago, it is impossible to fool the dragon with such a plan, and it will be dismantled soon." Ye Mengyao also saw the turmoil of these dragons, and she wanted to come to find a refund look.


    She felt that maybe she and Xia Ping were going to die, and maybe they would be hunted down by tens of thousands of dragons and come to collect debts.


    "Shut up!"


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and took the lead: "You know what, do you know why you can''t be promoted to Immortal for a long time? Obviously my mana and spirit have reached the peak state, but there is such a heavy obstacle, Isolated from your promotion to immortality.


    After studying for so long, I finally understood that it is because your physical fitness is not enough, completely insufficient, and it does not match your mana and soul.


    Only when the soul, mana and body are united into one and in a state of perfect balance, can one have the opportunity to transform and become immortal at the peak moment. "


    "This this!"


    When many giant dragons heard this, they were immediately stunned. As if they had been enlightened, they seemed to have begun to feel that what Wu Taidou said was somewhat reasonable, and they couldn''t say anything to refute it.


    "The reason why I made this basic training plan is that I hope that you will pay attention to the basics and temper your body to the point where you will be like Arhat King Kong."


    Xia Ping showed a heartbroken look: "To be honest, our dragon talent is indeed very high, far surpassing all the heavens and all races in the universe, but why the number of immortal dragons is so rare is because we rely too much on the dragon race itself. Talent, ignoring the maximum exercise and development of the body, thinking that talent can overcome everything.


    But the fact is not like this. Some races in this universe are weak in talent, many times weaker than our giant dragons, but they still rely on their own efforts to temper in the limit, wandering between life and death, so as to be promoted to immortality, and even to be immortal. Cultivate martial arts to a level far superior to most dragons.


    Since these weak beings can do it, why can''t the dragons who are of the dragon family and have higher talents not be able to do it? You tell me, why on earth is this? ! "


    Hearing this, these giant dragons were speechless, and they were speechless. Indeed, as Wu Taidou said, this weak race in the universe is like a crucian carp crossing the river, and they don''t know the talent of the giant dragons. How many times worse.


    But these races can still give birth to immortality one by one.


    But they can only be trapped in this bottleneck, is it because of talent? No, the talent of their giant dragons is higher than that of any other race, there is no doubt about it.


    Is it because of cultivation resources? No, is there a better cultivation environment in this universe than the Dragon Realm? That being the case, why does this happen? !


    The talent is also high, the resources are sufficient, but still can''t become immortal, why is this? ! It doesn''t make sense at all, their dragons are not waste.


    Many dragons couldn''t help clenching their fists, their hearts were shaken.


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao, who was next to her, also saw this scene, and she was stunned. Oh my God, what is this?


    "Let me tell you why, it is because you lack exercise and lack of martial arts foundation!"


    Xia Ping shouted loudly, his eyes showed a frightening gleam, as if he could penetrate the void, and he exuded the aura of a martial arts master: "The beginning of everything in the martial arts realm is the foundation. No matter how tall, big, and fast the building is, it will collapse sooner or later.


    It is also because you don''t pay attention to the basics, eat and drink all day long, sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full. If you can all advance to immortality, who else can''t!


    Relying on the powerful talent of the giant dragon, you can dawdle and be promoted to Leijie all the way, but if you want to be promoted to immortality, all of you can only dream. "


    With a slap, a giant dragon lay on the ground, crying bitterly: "Master, I was wrong, I was really wrong, until today, I don''t know how wrong I was."


    "That''s right, relying on the talent of the giant dragon, we slept all the way to the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and we never tried hard."


    "Master is right, talent cannot be eaten as food."


    "I didn''t expect the master''s training plan to be so profound. It really woke us up from the fundamental point."


    "Listening to the master''s words is better than studying for ten years. I seem to have been enlightened, and I suddenly realized."


    "We will definitely train in strict accordance with this plan, and we will never disappoint our master''s expectations."


    The giant dragons were convinced, and they also felt that Wu Taidou''s words were too reasonable, they were invulnerable at all, and they couldn''t find any flaws at all.


    Don''t look at the training plan as simple as it seems, but the simple way to break through the bottleneck of martial arts doesn''t lie in those long and grand principles, it is often a very simple theory.


    Sleeping all the way to the Thunder Tribulation Realm? !


    Hearing this, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. The talents of these giant dragons are really enviable. Ordinary humans need to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties if they want to be promoted to Thunder Tribulation.


    And it''s not necessarily possible to be promoted, which is basically the pinnacle achievement of a mortal.


    But these giant dragons are good, eat and sleep all day long, and eat when they are full, so they can easily be promoted to Lei Jie.


    "Okay, now that you know the meaning of my basic plan, go to the training, and remember to temper your body to the extreme, to the point where you can''t be promoted, that''s when you will be promoted to immortality. If you reach If not, don¡¯t come back to see me.¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing the demeanor of a martial arts master.

 Chapter 2449

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping''s martial arts classes are still going on, because he is the champion of the martial arts competition, and he has a great reputation. Countless dragons come here from other cities and buy courses one after another.


    As of today, up to 10 billion dragon crystals have been sold.


    If this number is spread, no one knows how many dragons will be frightened, even if it is the entire net worth of a dragon that has reached the ancient realm, it may not be so much.


    But now, there are fewer and fewer dragons to buy, after all, there are still a few dragons with such financial resources.


    Moreover, his fame only covers some nearby cities, not the entire Dragon Realm. Anyway, the Dragon Realm is still too big. Even if there is a virtual network to shorten the distance, it is still difficult to communicate with each other.


    It¡¯s like the earth in my previous life. Although it is also in the Internet age, except for the news of my own country, I seldom pay attention to the news of other countries, such as Cambodia, the Philippines, Malaysia, Indonesia and other countries, let alone the news from faraway countries. News from countries in Africa.


    "It seems that it''s time to add fire and stimulate sales."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he decided to start the Dangtou plan, let Ye Mengyao pretend to be Lei Jielong who participated in his own course, and after his own training, he has now been promoted to the Immortal Realm.


    I believe that with this entrustment, this role model here will definitely attract more dragons to buy their own courses, and accelerate the achievement of the small goal of earning 100 billion dragon crystals.


    On the second day, a piece of news quickly exploded the entire Tyrannosaurus City, like a hurricane, which could not be stopped at all.


    "Oh my god, did you hear that? Taking part in this year''s martial arts competition champion Wu Taidou''s course, a Thunder Jielong seems to have been promoted to the Immortal Realm."


    There are dragons to spread the word.


    "No way, it is the martial arts course that is so expensive that it can be said to kill a dragon without paying for its life? There are actually dragons that have broken through to the immortal realm. How is this possible?"


    "It''s true, that dragon has already stepped forward to speak out. It seems to be a female dragon. It''s even holding a press conference. This matter has spread all over Balong City."


    "Quick, go and see what''s going on?"


    Countless dragons were stunned when they heard the news, and they all went over to watch the fun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, at the press conference, Ye Mengyao and Xia Ping were standing on the podium, while a large number of dragons from Tyrannosaurus City appeared below, all of them came to watch the excitement.


    "May I ask if you have been promoted to the Immortal Realm after taking Teacher Wu Taidou''s course?" Youlong was below, impatiently asking his own question.


    "Yes."


    Ye Mengyao was extremely aggrieved, she was forced by Xia Ping to be a trustee, but she had to bow her head under the eaves, she really had no choice but to agree to Xia Ping''s request, after all, we were all in the same boat.


    "I was originally an ordinary female dragon with no qualifications. I ate and slept full all day long, and I didn''t have a boyfriend. From being single to now, I have been a dragon with extremely failed births."


    Ye Mengyao recited the lines Xia Ping wrote for her. Although she was very aggrieved, she still read it with enthusiasm: "I was once looked down upon by my family, my classmates, and my teachers. They thought my life was a failure. I even thought that my life was over, and I couldn''t even find a boyfriend, because no male dragon would like me, a useless female dragon.


    But ever since I met Teacher Wu Taidou, he has been like a bright light in my dark life, guiding me in the direction to go forward, illuminating the future for me, and I have gained infinite courage.


    It is precisely because of participating in the training course of Teacher Wu Taidou that I got this opportunity to change my destiny and change the life of a dragon. Without Teacher Wu Taidou, there would be no me, so I am very grateful to him and to his eighteen generations of ancestors. "


    After finishing these manuscripts, she looked at Xia Ping with murderous eyes. What the hell is this? This shameless man can even write such words. It is really shameless to the extreme. Nothing.


    But now that she is under the spotlight of all the people, she can''t express such emotions, and can only keep smiling. She just hopes that this press conference will end as soon as possible.


    Although Ye Mengyao thinks these words are bloody, but other dragons hear it differently. What they hear is blood, what they hear is the counterattack life of a failed dragon to a successful dragon, and what they hear is hope!


    "Hey, hey, you are polite, you are really polite, these are what I, a teacher, should do."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, showing a humble look on his face: "In fact, buying my courses has such effects and benefits. If you don''t have three points, how dare you go to Liangshan? Otherwise, you can sell them for a hundred thousand dragons. Jing¡¯s high price, you get what you pay for, that¡¯s the lesson for me, Master Wu.¡±


    He waved his hand, saying that this is a matter of course, it is nothing at all, it is too much of an award.


    The corners of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched involuntarily, this guy''s skin was thicker than the city wall.


    "No way, this course is actually real, can it really make Lei Jie promoted to immortality?!"


    "My God, how long has it been since the beginning? It''s only been three months. You can actually be promoted to Immortal. It''s not so fast to open a spaceship."


    "At first, I thought the one hundred thousand dragon crystals were too expensive, an astronomical amount, and I couldn''t bear it at all. If it really allowed me to be promoted from thunder to immortality, I would have to participate in it."


    "Yes, this is a huge opportunity to change Longsheng. Once promoted to Immortal, all relatives and friends who look down on you will immediately look at you with admiration and fawn on you."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter if you fail in your previous dragon life. Once you succeed, everything before will disappear. Become an immortal dragon."


    Many dragons were excited, and they were all extremely fanatical.


    Some giant dragons who are participating in the Wu Tai Dou course are also very excited to see this press conference. To be honest, they are a little tired after training for three months.


    They even began to doubt whether this course was real and whether it was effective, but now Ye Mengyao''s appearance gave them a shot in the arm.


    That''s what role models do.


    But there are also dragons who doubt: "It''s true or not, you can be promoted to Immortal in less than three months. Could it be the Immortal Dragon you found somewhere? How can Lei Jie be promoted to Immortal so fast."


    "Odd indeed."


    "When did it become so easy for Lei Jie to be promoted to Immortal?"


    "That''s right, if it were really that simple, the Dragon Realm would have been full of immortal dragons long ago."


    Some dragons were dubious, always suspicious of what Ye Mengyao and Xia Ping said, and felt that this matter was very weird and tricky everywhere.

 Chapter 2450

    "It seems that there are still many dragons who don''t believe it."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. After the press conference, many dragons were indeed attracted to buy courses, but there was no popular situation as imagined.


    Some dragons are still dubious about this matter, and don''t believe that Xia Ping can do such a thing.


    But this is also within his expectation, because this is just the beginning, the starting point of a plan, to give some dragons some psychological preparation.


    "We still need to find a dragon in the Thunder Tribulation Realm that everyone is familiar with, and then secretly help the other party to be promoted to immortality, so as to cause a huge sensation."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    And this Thunder Tribulation Realm dragon needs to meet three characteristics.


    It''s like it''s nothing for a student with good academic performance to be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University. Amazing, this is something that can be on the news.


    The third feature is that you must believe that Wu Taidou''s training method is true, and you must practice hard, so that the other party''s promotion to immortality will be credited to Wu Taidou and will be willing to help promote it.


    Only in this way can we truly prove the effectiveness of the training method and attract more dragons.


    "Earth Dragon Dalice."


    Xia Ping searched all the information, and after continuous screening, he finally found a dragon that met all the conditions, that is the earth dragon Dalisi.


    Speaking of the earth dragon Dalisi, she can be regarded as a well-known female dragon in White Dragon City.


    Because she was born in a big family in Bailong City, she was extremely talented, but she didn''t expect to suddenly suffer from a serious illness, which caused the dragon blood in her body to attenuate, and she turned into a sub-dragon.


    The giant dragon degenerates into a sub-dragon. To be honest, this kind of thing has never been heard of in hundreds of millions of epochs. Therefore, this incident shocked White Dragon City, and even alarmed the Dragon Temple.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the holy dragons of the Dragon Temple explored, they couldn''t know the real reason for the attenuation of Doris'' bloodline, and finally they also chose to give up.


    But for Doris, this was just the beginning of the nightmare.


    First of all, the male dragon who was married to her childhood sweetheart, announced to the dragons in the entire White Dragon City that he was retiring from her marriage. The other party expressed that he could not accept the identity of Dai Lisi''s sub-dragon blood. Once he joined the family, he would definitely stain their family blood. .


    Then her status in the family also dropped suddenly. Before, she was an earth dragon with a noble bloodline, extremely talented and loved all the time, but after her bloodline degenerated into a sub-dragon, such treatment disappeared immediately.


    The cultivation resources she occupied were immediately snatched away by other brothers and sisters in the family, and she went from the proud daughter of the sky to a dragon who was ignored and stared at all at once.


    Even the family couldn''t afford to lose face and could not bear the humiliation of being divorced by other families, so they found an excuse to expel Doris from the family tree.


    This also made Doris the laughing stock of White Dragon City, and even the surrounding area of ??hundreds of millions of light years. Everyone knew that there was a useless mother dragon with declining blood in White Dragon City.


    But Dai Lisi, who has suffered so much humiliation, is not reconciled. She is not reconciled to being just a sub-dragon for the rest of her life. Astonishingly, the male dragon who retired from the marriage, the elder who expelled himself from the family, regretted it all his life.


    It''s a pity that Yalong''s blood is too bad, which leads to her extremely poor talent, slow cultivation speed, and no cultivation resources after being expelled from the family.


    Even though she worked very hard, it was already her limit to be promoted to the peak of Lei Jie, and it was estimated that she would never break through in this life.


    In fact, in the dragon world, from ancient times to the present, there are too few examples of sub-dragons breaking through to immortality. The limit of dragon blood.


    This is also one of the shackles of the bloodline, and it is too difficult to break the shackles of the bloodline.


    Originally, Doris was also in despair, thinking that she had no chance to be promoted to Immortal in this life, but after seeing Taidou Wu''s training course, she went to the doctor in a hurry, and used her years of savings to buy one hundred thousand dragon crystal courses.


    And during these three months, she also worked very hard, practicing assiduously almost every day, tempering her body to the limit state, hoping to be promoted to immortality one day.


    "Interesting, this is the version of the useless female dragon. Such a famous useless female dragon, but because of practicing the martial arts training method, the salty fish turned around and was promoted to immortality. Wouldn''t it immediately make a sensation in Tyrannosaurus City, even The entire dragon world?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he decided to list this Doris as the lucky candidate. Since the other party believed in his martial arts training method so much, he naturally needed to reciprocate.


    This is mutual benefit.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. After finding out where Doris lived, he immediately flew towards the place where Doris was.


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping arrived at Doris'' dilapidated residence. This is the famous slum in Bailong City. Basically, only poor dragons live in this place because the rent here is cheap.


    At this moment, Doris is cultivating hard in her own room, constantly doing basic training, without slack, her eyes are not confused, day after day, her will is extremely firm.


    Buzz~~


    In an instant, a layer of illusion surged from Xia Ping''s body, covering the room.


    His illusion power, even a dragon that has reached the Middle Ancient Realm may not be able to resist it, so it is impossible for Dai Lisi, who is in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, to resist such illusion power.


    With a slap, Doris immediately collapsed on the ground, unconscious, and fell into a hallucination. She didn''t even know what happened just now.


    "What a lucky female dragon, this immortal fruit belongs to you."


    Xia Ping took out an immortal fruit from his body, and immediately put it into Doris'' mouth.


    clatter~~


    Immediately after the immortal fruit entered Doris'' mouth, the entrance melted, and a large amount of immortal substance poured into Doris''s limbs and bones.


    In an instant, Doris, who had already been promoted to the limit of the Thunder Tribulation Realm and could hardly make any further progress, was rapidly becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the immortal fruit has played an incredible and mysterious role.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping didn''t continue to pay attention, and immediately left the place with a flash of his figure.

 Chapter 2451

    On the second day, the news that the former eldest daughter of the big family was divorced by the male dragon, and the useless female dragon Doris, whose blood had declined, was promoted to the Immortal Realm shocked the entire White Dragon City.


    Because this incident was so shocking that countless dragons couldn''t believe it, such news spread throughout White Dragon City like a hurricane, and even the dragons in the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years knew about it.


    "No way, what are you kidding, didn''t you say that Doris''s bloodline has degenerated into a sub-dragon? She has become the only good-for-nothing in the dragon clan, and she will not be able to be promoted to immortality in this life. What is going on now? Promoted to Immortal?" Youlong felt that this was false news from somewhere, or a rumor.


    "Yeah, this matter is really strange, because of the bloodline decline, even the Dragon Temple sent dragons to investigate, but they still couldn''t find out what happened, and countless dragons thought that she would be at the end of her life. .After all, if a dragon of sub-dragon bloodline wants to be promoted to immortality, that is simply a dream."


    Youlong said in a deep voice.


    Because the decline of Doris'' bloodline was so sensational that even the Dragon Temple was alarmed, there were almost no dragons in the White Dragon City who did not know Doris'' name and deeds.


    "This matter is indeed true, and countless dragons in the slums have seen this scene."


    Youlong opened his mouth and said: "Yesterday in the slums of Bailong City, Dai Lisi became stronger all of a sudden, attracted a thunder disaster, and finally passed the thunder disaster, promoted to the immortal state, and possessed an immortal body. Many dragons witnessed Dai Lisi The scene where Liz was promoted to Immortal, this kind of thing cannot be faked at all."


    "My God, Dai Lisi, who has the blood of the sub-dragon, can actually be promoted to Immortal. What kind of joke is this? She is now promoted to Immortal, and she has reached the sky in one step."


    Youlong envies and hates: "Even the male dragon who divorced Doris back then has not been promoted to immortality, so how can Doris do such an incredible thing?"


    No matter how much humiliation and stares Doris suffered before, but after being promoted to Immortal, Doris'' identity has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Reaching the sky in one step is not enough to describe the drastic degree of this change.


    "Of course it''s a step up to the sky. After Doris was promoted to Immortal, I don''t know how many forces want her to join, and even the Dragon Temple came to personally invite her."


    Youlong said with emotion: "It seems that the family that expelled Dai Lisi before also sent a dragon to the door, hoping that Dai Lisi can return to the family tree."


    It felt that Doris had turned from a loser to a winner all of a sudden, and the speed of change was too fast.


    "It''s really shameless. At the beginning, I disliked Dalisi''s blood of the sub-dragon, but I kicked Dalisi out. Now that Dalisi has developed, and wants to come back to gain glory, the dragon is really shameless and invincible."


    "Isn''t it? Such hypocrisy is simply disgusting, but Doris won''t agree."


    "Of course I didn''t agree. Instead, I kicked the emissary away. Doris said that everyone has long since broken their friendship."


    "Well done, that''s the way it should be done."


    Many dragons talked a lot, they were very emotional about what happened to Doris, and their moods were also very complicated, because they were also one of the members who laughed at Doris before, and they had a condescending attitude.


    But seeing that Doris has developed and reached the sky in one step, they feel very uncomfortable in their hearts. Even a Doris who only has the blood of the sub-dragon can be promoted to immortality, so what are they? !


    "However, how did Doris get promoted to Immortal? I always think it''s a bit strange. Generally speaking, it''s impossible for the sub-dragon blood to be promoted to Immortal, right?"


    Youlong always felt that there was an ulterior secret in this matter.


    "Actually, I have heard the news a long time ago. It is said that Dai Lisi bought the training course of Wu Taidou and spent a full 100,000 dragon crystals to practice day and night." Youlong said mysteriously. I was really comprehended by her, and finally broke through to the Immortal Realm in one fell swoop."


    "No, it''s true. I''ve heard this news before, but it''s too expensive to need 100,000 dragon crystals, and I also doubt its training effect, but I didn''t expect it to be really effective. Do something like this."


    "Hehe, you''ve been out of date for a long time. In fact, Dai Lisi is not the first dragon to obtain the effect. The Wu Taidou held a press conference before, and a dragon has already been promoted to immortality under his training. .¡±


    "My God, is this training method really that effective?"


    "If it doesn''t work, do you think those dragons are fools? You are willing to spend 100,000 dragon crystals to buy this course. In fact, this is not buying a course. It is clearly a chance to exchange money with Taidou Wu. Then It was because of this that Dai Lisi turned salty fish over."


    "If it really works, then one hundred thousand dragon crystals is really not expensive."


    "It''s not expensive, it''s just a drop in the bucket. After being promoted to Immortal, you will have an infinite lifespan. Isn''t it easy to earn back one hundred thousand dragon crystals?"


    "And if this course doesn''t work, you can get a refund after 20 years without charging anything."


    "My mother, I can still get a refund? That is to say, if I have no effect and cannot be promoted to immortality, then I can get back the one hundred thousand dragon crystals. Doesn''t this mean that we have nothing to lose? This Wu Taidou is Are you a fool? How dare you make such a thankless business?"


    "Who knows what Taidou Wu is thinking, maybe he is a good dragon who wants to preach to the world."


    "So, this course is worth buying. Spend 100,000 dragon crystals to gain a future. This deal has been done."


    "This course has to be bought quickly. It is said that Wu Taidou feels that there are too many people and seems to want to limit the number of dragons who buy the course. If it is a little later, even if he has money, he will not be able to buy it."


    "What? This is too bad, I can''t continue chatting with you, I have to buy courses quickly."


    Such conversations not only appeared in White Dragon City, but even spread to various places in the Dragon Realm through the Internet. They were all shocked by Doris'' deeds.


    Even a useless dragon with the blood of a sub-dragon can be promoted to immortality after being trained by Wu Taidou.


    If it was them, dragons with more noble bloodlines and higher talents, wouldn''t they be able to ascend in minutes? !


    Even Xia Ping is more shameless because he saw too many dragons coming, and he directly started hunger marketing, saying that there is a limit to the number of people who can buy it every day.


    What is the most precious thing is naturally something that money cannot buy.


    As a result, the giant dragons became even more crazy. They were all afraid that they would not catch the opportunity to be promoted to immortality, so they flocked to them, as if one hundred thousand dragon crystals were not money.

 Chapter 2452

    "Protest, protest, why limit purchases of courses?"


    "That''s right, why can''t we buy it even if we have money, it''s too much."


    "Discrimination, this is discrimination at all."


    Dragons swarmed over. They were all dragons from all over the Dragon Realm. They had been troubled in the Thunder Tribulation Realm for an unknown amount of time. Now that they heard that there was a way to 100% promote Immortality, they were all crazy.


    For these dragons, a hundred thousand dragon crystals is simply a child''s play. After all, they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and they don''t know how much amazing wealth they have accumulated.


    They just lack a chance to be promoted to Immortal.


    But Xia Ping suddenly engaged in hunger marketing, and immediately became anxious to these dragons, for fear that he would not be able to buy courses, and he would not be able to be promoted to Immortal in this life.


    It''s like when the real estate was booming back then, countless people took money to buy a house in real estate, fearing that they would not be able to buy a house, even though they were worth tens of millions, they had to queue up all night.


    Such a scene is so similar.


    "Crazy, these dragons are crazy."


    Ye Mengyao was speechless, she didn''t know how to describe this scene, the dragons in the Thunder Tribulation Realm were crying and shouting to send money to Xia Ping, she had never thought about such a thing.


    Everyone knows that it is very difficult to be promoted to Immortal. Even if the aptitude is excellent, it may not be able to be promoted. If the aptitude is low, there will be no chance.


    Dragons who can be promoted to immortality are one in a million existences. There is no way in the world that can guarantee 100% promotion. If there is such a method, the price is extremely expensive.


    But these dragons don''t think about it, or are completely driven crazy by the fact that Doris has been promoted to immortality.


    Because even a sub-dragon can be promoted to Immortal, it makes no sense why they can''t do so with better aptitude dragons, they don''t think they will lose to a mere sub-dragon.


    As the pride of the dragon blood, they are not lost to any race.


    "My God, this is not making money, even the money printing machine doesn''t make money so fast."


    Seeing the continuous influx of dragon crystals, Ye Mengyao was almost numb. If these dragon crystals were placed outside, they must be resources that were crazily robbed by the various races.


    After all, the dragon crystal contains a trace of the origin of the dragon world, like the energy of the origin of the universe. After being devoured, saints can get huge benefits.


    Not to mention ordinary humans, if they have the opportunity to devour the dragon crystal and get the origin of the dragon clan inside the dragon crystal, then they can cleanse the body, clear away impurities, and improve their qualifications, which will have infinite benefits.


    But such dragon crystals are piled up in front of him like a mountain, and he can pick them up easily. If other saints see this scene, they will all be extremely crazy.


    Judging from the current situation, not only earning 100 billion dragon crystals, maybe even trillions of dragon crystals, it is impossible to imagine the desire of these dragons to be promoted to immortality, this is the real rigid need.


    So thinking about it now, 100 billion dragon crystals is really just a small goal.


    "What a cosmic liar."


    Ye Mengyao was completely convinced by Xia Ping, a deadly liar. No matter where she went, she made a living, cheating the local people around, and the other party thought she had made money.


    But she thought about it again, if this deception was exposed, then they would probably face the wrath of countless dragons, and there would be nowhere to run in the world.


    Maybe the Dragon Temple will send ancient dragons, or even ancient dragons to kill them.


    But now she is on the same boat as Xia Ping, and if she goes deep into the situation, there is no way she can escape.


    One can only hope they can escape in time before the scam is caught.


    But looking at the fanaticism of these dragons, it is estimated that they will not find out in a short time, and maybe twenty years later, this group of dragons will suddenly realize it.


    But at that time, they had already left Dragon Realm, and what happened had nothing to do with them.


    Thinking of this, Ye Mengyao couldn''t help but feel a little relieved. She felt that cheating was not something that anyone could do. If she didn''t have enough mental quality, she would have scared herself to death long ago.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a chance."


    Hearing these dragons crying and yelling to make money for themselves, how could Xia Ping give up this opportunity, but it is impossible for him to give up the strategy of hunger marketing.


    If the purchase is really free, maybe these dragons will not feel that this opportunity is precious, and it will not cause such a big upsurge. It is precisely because they cannot buy it that they will cherish it extremely.


    What cannot be bought is the most precious.


    So he decided that he would only be able to buy courses once a week. If he didn''t buy courses on this day, he would have to wait until the next week.


    "Thank you, Teacher Wu Taidou."


    "Teacher Wu Taidou, you are simply the reincarnation of the dragon god."


    "Yes, thank you Master Wu Taidou for giving us this opportunity, I am so grateful."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely line up to buy."


    Hearing these words, many dragons rejoiced.


    They felt that they finally had a chance, and they all went forward to line up to pay, and some even couldn''t wait, so they dropped the deposit directly, hoping to be the first to buy it.


    Because of this, Xia Ping earned 100 billion dragon crystals in just one week, and a large number of dragons from all over the dragon world came to harvest a steady stream of dragon crystals.


    This is just the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect to earn 100 billion dragon crystals so quickly."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Originally, he planned to plunder the veins of dragons. Although doing so would offend many holy dragons and cause the biggest trouble, this is the fastest way.


    But he didn''t expect that the group of dragons could not wait to send the dragon crystal over because he was just doing a small trick.


    Moreover, such an approach is safe and risk-free, and it will not attract the attention of the Dragon Temple. He can also obtain a large amount of dragon crystals safely and infinitely.


    "Ao Wu, now you have obtained 100 billion dragon crystals. Is this dragon crystal enough for you to recover? If not, more dragon crystals will be sent later."


    Xia Ping is very wealthy now.


    "As expected of the master, you are truly amazing. In just a short time, you have earned 100 billion dragon crystals."


    Aowu, the artifact spirit of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, is now so admired that it will take at least thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, to recover. After all, it is too difficult to obtain 100 billion dragon crystals.


    But it''s only been a few months now, and it''s unbelievable that his master has easily earned 100 billion dragon crystals without offending any dragons.


    Thinking of this, it couldn''t wait to say: "Don''t worry, master, with this 100 billion dragon crystals, I can fully recover all the injuries on my body and reproduce the style of the ancient sky dragon talisman in the ancient times.


    However, when I recover, it may cause a lot of noise, and I need to return to the Mountain and River Pearl, otherwise the holy dragons of the Dragon Temple may be disturbed. "

 Chapter 2453

    Mountain River Pearl Space.


    At this moment, a total of 100 billion dragon crystals have been piled up in an open space, like a mountain, which looks very majestic, and is filled with rich dragon origin energy.


    The energy of this 100 billion dragon crystals is really scary. The energy radiating from the surroundings seems to form a thousand energy giant dragons, like a thousand dragon veins.


    Indistinctly, densely packed dragon runes emerged from every dragon vein, which was unfathomable and exuded a tyrannical aura.


    "Swallow!"


    Qi Ling Ao Wu couldn''t wait a long time ago, it immediately turned into three thousand ancient sky dragon talismans, and each talisman immediately transformed into an ancient sky dragon, condensing into substance.


    These three thousand ancient heavenly dragons rushed forward, merged into the dragon veins condensed by the dragon crystal, and devoured them frantically.


    And the energy of these dragon crystals also disappeared rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this repairing the injury of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman?"


    In the distance, Xia Ping was also watching the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman devouring the energy of the dragon crystal. Under his hellish Golden Crow''s eyes, tiny cracks indeed appeared in the depths of the 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans.


    These cracks are almost invisible to the naked eye, just like the scars of the law. If it was an ordinary holy artifact, it would have collapsed long ago after receiving these injuries.


    But the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is different. It is an unrivaled holy artifact, and its material is extremely strong. Even an invincible saint cannot completely destroy the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and it has the property of indestructibility.


    Even with such an injury, as long as there is enough energy, it can heal quickly.


    Rumble~~~


    I saw that after the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman devoured the energy of these dragon crystals, it was like taking a great tonic, and the huge original energy of the dragon clan poured into the depths of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.


    And those law scars, under the nourishment of the dragon''s original energy, are healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the materials are squirming crazily, as if they have their own life consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took three full days and three nights for this engulfment before the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman truly devoured all 100 billion dragon crystals, and the wounds in its body were finally completely healed.


    "Aww!"


    The Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman roared, and he was very excited, showing a look of extreme joy. At the same time, three thousand Primordial Heavenly Dragons roared at the same time, making a world-shattering sound.


    The entire space of Shanhezhu was vibrating and buzzing, and the roar of the ancient dragon echoed everywhere, shaking the ears of all creatures in this space world.


    An ancient, chaotic, tyrannical, and mythical aura emanated from the three thousand primordial dragons, spreading to every corner of the Shanhezhu space.


    "too strong."


    The Mountain and River Bead Artifact Ling Qingniu was shocked. Although it has been promoted to the level of a high-grade sacred object, it is much stronger than before, but compared with the top-grade sacred object, it is still very different.


    If the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman hadn''t been controlled, the aura on his body alone would be enough to shatter the space of Mountain River Pearl and easily destroy this world.


    "Is this the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman in its complete state?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he could feel the specific situation inside the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, and at this moment the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman has really become a truly top-notch holy weapon.


    The three thousand immemorial celestial dragon talismans are the incarnation of the three thousand immemorial celestial dragons and the embodiment of the three thousand cosmic laws.


    Moreover, the three thousand cosmic laws gathered together have completely formed a complete and huge three thousand world. It seems that at this moment their bodies form a primordial dragon world.


    If the power of the Primordial Dragon Talisman erupts completely, it will be like the bombardment of the Primordial Dragon Realm, and it will be invincible.


    Even the laws of time and space of the ancient sages and the creation laws of the ancient sages may not be able to affect the ancient dragon world. Only by being promoted to the ancient sages and possessing complete world laws in their bodies can they compete with the ancient dragon world.


    "so amazing."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. Only now can he truly realize the power of the peerless sacred artifacts. The most important thing is that each of the peerless sacred artifacts already contains the complete law of the universe, forming its own world within the body. .


    It is precisely because of this that the power of laws such as the laws of time and space, the law of creation, etc. cannot affect the power of the laws of the peerless holy artifact itself, at most they can compete with each other.


    If he manipulated the unrivaled sacred weapon to bombard the medieval saint, he would be able to smash the time and space domain of the opponent in an instant, and beat him to the point where he couldn''t take care of himself.


    This is the power of the unrivaled sacred weapon, the body forms its own space, like a small universe.


    The birth of every top-notch sacred artifact will be envied by the universe and punished by the laws of the universe. This is a tyrannical magic weapon that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth, so there are so few top-grade sacred artifacts in the entire universe.


    This is almost the perfect form of the holy vessel.


    "Master, in fact, I just recovered the power that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman possessed as a peerless holy weapon, but it is still a long way from my peak state."


    Ao Wu''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound.


    "Oh, what''s going on? So how do you get to the top of your game?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I have 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans on me, equivalent to 3,000 Immemorial Heavenly Dragons. Each talisman has a complete cosmic law and forms a world of its own."


    Ao Wu said in a deep voice: "If you want to make every Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman exert its strongest power, you need to devour three thousand small thousand worlds and obtain the energy of these small thousand worlds.


    In this way, every Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is equivalent to obtaining the energy of a world, so that in battle, I can survive endlessly, just like revived Primordial Heavenly Dragons, pushing across the nine heavens and ten places. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but nodded when he heard these words.


    He also finally understood why among the many peerless sacred artifacts, the power of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman was still ranked in the top three, far surpassing other peerless sacred artifacts.


    It is really because this unrivaled holy artifact devours the energy of the world, so that every Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman can exert earth-shattering power and berserk might.


    In this way, three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans were born at the same time.


    Even in the ancient times, Tania just used the ancient sky dragon talisman to devour the energy of hundreds of small thousand worlds, but was discovered by other invincible saints.


    It is precisely because of this behavior that other invincible saints are afraid.


    If it is true that the three thousand worlds are swallowed up by this Tania, it will be fine, who else is her opponent in the entire universe.


    Therefore, because of this, it is impossible for the invincible saints of other races to sit idly by and attack immediately, join hands to besiege and kill Tania, and completely smash the ancient sky dragon talisman into the universe.


    If it weren''t for the inability to destroy the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, the invincible saints would have destroyed this magic weapon long ago, and would not allow such a magic weapon to continue to exist in the universe and disrupt the balance of the universe.

 Chapter 2454

    Boom~~


    At this moment, from the depths of the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, an extremely huge original energy of the Dragon Clan was transmitted immediately, and it was instilled into Xia Ping''s body like a divine enlightenment.


    These are like dragon veins, which seem to have turned into real energy dragons, swimming into his body, and easily blending into his dantian qi sea.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that the magic power in his body increased rapidly at the speed of the naked eye, as if he had taken a holy medicine, and the effect was outstanding.


    He felt that his body was so comfortable and warm, as if soaking in a hot spring, all the fatigue and damage on his body disappeared at this moment.


    Even his soul seemed to be nourished by this golden energy, constantly improving.


    "Master, this is a gift from the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman itself. Every time the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is promoted, part of the original energy will be returned to help the master improve his cultivation."


    Ao Wu explained.


    It means that after the Primordial Dragon Talisman devoured a large amount of the dragon''s original energy, it would also return the purified original energy to the owner of the Primordial Dragon Talisman to help the owner improve his cultivation.


    Even after the Primordial Heavenly Dragon Talisman devours the original energy of each world, some of the original energy of these worlds will be instilled in the master, helping to promote quickly.


    It is also because of this that Taniya''s cultivation base has improved by leaps and bounds, faster than all saints, as if she didn''t need much accumulation at all.


    Many sages say that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is actually a magic weapon, which is not unreasonable. It devours the energy of all worlds to make up for itself, making itself and its host evolve rapidly, benefiting itself at the expense of others. This is indeed the standard of a magic weapon.


    clatter~~


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to think about it, this huge energy immediately poured into his limbs and bones, entered every meridian in the body, and finally poured into the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions.


    He immediately felt that his mana cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds, and there were no side effects. These all came from the original energy of the dragon clan, and there were no impurities.


    At the same time, these energies from the origin of the dragon clan seemed to contain traces of the power of the ancestral dragon, no less than the Golden Crow''s bloodline, and an extremely scorching energy melted into every cell of his body.


    It made him feel hot all of a sudden, as if his body had turned into a furnace.


    Moreover, being stimulated by this, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakened, and the huge Hell Golden Crow energy was also unsealed, which accelerated the speed and efficiency of the force improvement.


    His body has been double transformed by the power of the Hell Golden Crow and the Ancestral Dragon, and it is continuously tempered and strengthened.


    "Hmm, breaking through?!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Xia Ping suddenly opened his eyes, and shot two terrifying cold lights, piercing through the void. He felt that his mana cultivation had reached the limit at this moment, and he had already touched a bottleneck door.


    Boom!


    I saw countless mana turned into ocean currents, and ruthlessly impacted on the bronze gate, which seemed to be a matter of course, with a light bump, the bronze gate was immediately shattered.


    Near the late ancient realm!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately knew that he had been promoted, broke through a small bottleneck, and was promoted to the late stage of the Near Ancient Realm, and the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions was fully doubled at once.


    Now Rong Nai''s mana in the Nine Great Purple Mansion''s Space has increased even more, as if it has turned into a boundless ocean.


    Even his body swallowed up a lot of space laws, and countless space law fragments gathered together, as if they were about to form a complete crystal.


    When the crystallization of this space completely reaches the perfect state, then you can comprehend the law of time and go a step further.


    Even at this moment, he can vaguely perceive the existence of the law of time. It seems that when the speed of his thinking reaches the speed of light, the flow of time around him changes, as if it becomes extremely slow.


    He felt that as long as his cultivation base was sufficient, he would not be far from the realm of the Middle Ages.


    "Strength, soul, mana are all stronger."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, with a look of joy, feeling that he was at least 50% stronger than before. After he was promoted to the late modern period, his mana had increased too much, and it had expanded several times.


    At the same time, the most important thing is that his soul power has become more powerful. If the range of his consciousness could only cover seven hundred light-years before, it can now cover one thousand light-years.


    Now the power of his illusion is more than doubled. It is estimated that even the saints at the peak of the Middle Ages may not be able to resist his own Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly.


    In addition, 20 billion Hell Golden Crow cells on his body have also awakened, which means that he has now awakened 70 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, which also makes the blood on his body thick to an incredible degree.


    This made every Hell Golden Crow cell in his body seem to turn into a melting pot, emitting an eternally hot light.


    "But the body seems to be very hot."


    At this time, Xia Ping also found that after he got a trace of the original energy of the ancestor dragon, he seemed to have been eroded by the blood of the ancestor dragon and was greatly affected.


    This also caused his body to be like a melting pot, every cell was burning, and even the power of the ancestor dragon tried to penetrate his soul and transform himself into the soul of the ancestor dragon.


    However, this power was too weak, and it was swallowed up by the power of the Golden Crow from Hell. It completely took this will and energy as its own, and strengthened its soul power.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this moment, Ye Mengyao flashed and entered the Shanhezhu space. She wanted to report the financial report on the sale of martial arts courses. The sales data of the past few days has also exploded. The number of dragon crystals is simply scary.


    "Well, you broke through?"


    Just after entering, Ye Mengyao felt that Xia Ping''s aura was completely different from before. It seemed that his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, and his body was burning like a furnace, exuding an astonishing pure yang aura and the aura of space law.


    She immediately knew that this must be Xia Ping''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    But how long has it been? He actually broke through again. If Xia Ping''s cultivation speed is known by other saints, they will surely turn green with jealousy.


    "Ye Mengyao."


    As soon as Ye Mengyao appeared, Xia Ping''s ancestral dragon energy seemed to be a little uncontrollable. Under the influence of this pure yin force, his power suddenly became violent.


    In addition, he and Ye Mengyao have both cultivated themselves, and the other party''s own original energy remains in his body. Now that he is under such a pull, how can he control it.


    "Ah, beast, what do you want?"


    Ye Mengyao cried out in embarrassment.


    But before she could struggle, Xia Ping threw her on the ground, and with a loud crash, there was the sound of clothes being broken, followed by an earth-shattering battle.

 Chapter 2455

    Overnight.


    It took Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao two people to practice double cultivation for a full night. Both of them are already saint-level powerhouses. When they practiced together, they reached the realm of fusion of yin and yang, and the unity of heaven and earth.


    The cultivation base of both of them has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Mengyao, in particular, was instilled and watered by the original energy in Xia Ping''s body. Her body and soul had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if she had been completely reborn.


    She felt that her cultivation base had been promoted to the peak of immortality, and she was only one step away from being promoted to the ancient realm, thoroughly comprehending the laws of space, and condensing the space domain.


    And Xia Ping also got great benefits. He got the infusion of pure yin energy from Ye Mengyao, which also allowed him to completely stabilize the violent blood energy and ancestral dragon energy on his body.


    Even the power of his soul has made rapid progress in the double cultivation again and again, and he has obtained a trace of pure yin power, reaching the state of fusion of yin and yang, one withered and one prosperous.


    Indistinctly, during the process of double cultivation, the souls of the two parties merged and the moment of extreme sublimation, he even got a glimpse of the true meaning of the law of time, which was of great benefit to him in understanding the law of time.


    At the same time, he also took control of the late stage of the Near Ancient Realm, consolidated his foundation, and further improved his mana, getting closer and closer to the peak of the Near Ancient Realm.


    "asshole!"


    Ye Mengyao was ashamed and annoyed, staring at Xia Ping, she didn''t expect that she would be forced to bow by this bastard man again.


    Originally, she thought that she would never see this man again in this life, but now that she was possessed again, she felt that this was simply a bad relationship, and she could not escape.


    She felt that she was tired and didn''t want to run away.


    "Shouldn''t you be pregnant this time?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He felt that his vitality was extremely strong now, almost reaching its peak state. It would be easy for other women to get pregnant and give birth to several little Xia Ping.


    "What? So what if you''re pregnant? You don''t want to be responsible, do you?"


    Ye Mengyao looked at Xia Ping dangerously with her beautiful eyes, it seemed that if the man in front of her said something wrong, she would turn the bastard into a eunuch completely.


    "of course not."


    Xia Ping swears to the sky that he is a responsible man.


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    Ye Mengyao glared at him, and then said: "I almost forgot to tell you something. In the past few days, another course purchase operation was held, and the result was another tens of billions of dragon crystals. If this continues, I am afraid I will earn hundreds of billions." Dragonglass. If they find out that this is a hoax, we''re probably doomed."


    To be honest, she is still a little worried that this scam will be exposed. The amount is too large, the scope of deception and the number of people are simply outrageous.


    Once exposed, I''m afraid they will immediately become the target of public criticism, and everyone will shout and beat them, and they will not be able to escape at that time.


    Don''t look at how much dragon crystals you earn now, but if you are really targeted by the Dragon Temple, it will be a mirror image.


    After all, if you can''t even save your own life, what''s the use of Dragon Crystal.


    "Don''t worry, my purpose of coming to Dragon Realm has already been achieved this time. If you want to leave, you can leave immediately."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    The Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, which swallowed 100 billion dragon crystals, is so tyrannical that it is outrageous. Even though it has not yet reached its peak state, it already has the true ability of a top-notch holy weapon.


    Once urged by him, he can immediately take himself into the gap in the space of the dragon world, and leave the dragon world easily, even the invincible saint can''t track him.


    It is precisely because he has such confidence that he can run away at any time, so he is not afraid of everything and just roams around.


    "So that''s how it is. You actually have such a rare sacred weapon as the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman. No wonder you can easily sneak into the Dragon Realm, and even escape at any time. This is the magic weapon of the famous cosmic super-wanted criminal. I didn''t expect to be captured by you!" Got it." Ye Mengyao suddenly realized.


    She was still wondering what method Xia Ping used to hide from the Dragon Temple in the Dragon Realm and not be discovered by other holy dragons.


    But it has to be said that the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman is indeed quite powerful and extremely mysterious.


    Moreover, the power contained in the peerless holy artifact is not comparable to ordinary power.


    Even the elves, the race she belongs to, can be regarded as relatively powerful vassal races in the human world, but there is only one peerless holy artifact.


    But this superb holy artifact has suppressed the luck of the elves for countless years, and has always kept the elves standing.


    "If this is the case, then I don''t need to worry about anything, and I can do things freely."


    Ye Mengyao''s beautiful eyes revealed a gleam of light: "It''s too wasteful just to have these dragon crystals. We can use the dragon crystals to buy all kinds of treasures in the dragon world. The dragon world''s most precious treasures can''t be found in the outside world. It is too much to waste this great opportunity to enter the dragon world."


    She wants to use these dragon crystals to buy various cultivation resources.


    Even if they can''t use it themselves, if they sell it to the outside world, the value will increase several times immediately, and they can make a lot of money once they go back and forth.


    Either way, it''s not a loss.


    "Okay, then leave it to you."


    Xia Ping nodded. Compared with himself, Ye Mengyao, who still has a family background, is more familiar with this kind of thing, and is also familiar with all kinds of rare treasures in the Dragon Realm.


    Moreover, it is really useless for him to take so many dragon crystals on his body. Only by taking these dragon crystals out and exchanging them for various secret treasures of the dragon world can he gain the greatest benefit.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has too much money on him, so much that he has no place to spend it.


    "Okay." Ye Mengyao is very satisfied. She feels that she can buy too many treasures suitable for cultivation this time. This place in the Dragon World is simply a paradise for practitioners. Even if it is just a stone or a leaf, it will They are all Kuibao that have eroded the original power of the dragon world.


    "But this is just a trivial matter. I think our dual cultivation is the big thing. It seems to be of great benefit to our cultivation, better than any cultivation treasure." Xia Ping rushed forward.


    "Bah, get the hell out of here, you bastard."


    Ye Mengyao''s pretty face was flushed, wishing to bite the villain, but she couldn''t struggle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping ended her happy life with Ye Mengyao, and Ye Mengyao went to learn all kinds of information about treasures in the Dragon Realm. Before the scam was exposed, she planned to take the opportunity to buy a lot of Dragon Realm treasures.


    "Adult dragon."


    While Xia Ping was resting in the manor, Betty, the dragon of fate, suddenly ran over, and she looked at Xia Ping seriously: "I feel that a big opportunity is about to be born near White Dragon City, and the favor of fate has come, we This great opportunity should not be missed.¡±

 Chapter 2456

    Boom~~


    At this moment, all the giant dragons in Bailong City felt that they were hundreds of millions of kilometers away, and suddenly they shone brightly, piercing through the void, and the void was trembling for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Indistinctly, a giant dragon that runs through hundreds of thousands of light years looms in mid-air, exuding unparalleled power, making every dragon feel a deadly sense of oppression, and it is almost powerless to resist.


    Half a day later, an earth-shattering news spread.


    In the ancient times, the only cave left by the invisible dragon Theodore who had reached the invincible state was opened, and this news completely shocked the entire dragon world.


    And Bailong City, which is the closest to the cave, is even more up and down.


    "The cave of the invisible dragon Theodore is about to be opened, it''s about to be opened, this time it''s really about to be opened."


    When Youlong heard the news, he was so excited that his whole body trembled, which was hard to restrain.


    "Why did you post it? What is the origin of this invisible dragon Theodore? Is its cave so attractive to dragons?" Youlong said that he did not know the origin of Theodore.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know about Theodore, because the invisible dragon Theodore was rampant in the ancient times. At that time, it had reached invincibility and was one of the strongest dragons in the entire dragon world."


    Youlong said in a deep voice: "Generally speaking, such a giant dragon can live forever, until the end of the universe. Unfortunately, in the ancient times, the abyss monsters invaded the universe and invaded the dragon world. Countless giant dragons followed one after another, regardless of their own safety.


    And Theodore, who is an invincible dragon, is naturally on the front line against the abyss monsters. Unfortunately, the battle was too fierce. injury.


    In the end, Theodore, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, returned to the Dragon Realm and found a random place to sleep, but so far no dragon knows where Theodore is sleeping. "


    It means that if it is an ordinary dragon, it is easy for the ordinary dragon to find the opponent''s sleeping lair.


    But Theodore, who is an invisible dragon, is completely different. Its cave seems to be an independent dimensional world, hidden in the deepest part of the dragon world. Dongfu.


    It seems that Theodore''s comprehension of the laws of space has reached an unprecedented level, and not many beings can understand the laws of space better than Theodore, the invisible dragon.


    "In other words, the sudden vision of the ruins this time is the place where the invincible dragon Theodore last appeared, and also the cave where it lived before?"


    Youlong couldn''t help but suddenly realized.


    "The same can be said."


    Youlong said in a deep voice: "But it''s not just that Theodore''s cave is so eye-catching. Don''t look at Theodore as an invincible dragon, but in fact, when it was not promoted to the invincible state, it was in the dragon world. The famous Thief Dragon has stolen many treasures of dragons, caused many wars, and many dragons wanted to kill him.


    But this invisible dragon Theodore, relying on his natural body of space, is invisible and invisible, and can escape into the void at any time. The prohibition formations of many dragon lairs are useless to it.


    It is conceivable that no one knows how many dragon lairs have been broken into by the invisible dragon Theodore, and all the magic weapons inside have been stolen, leaving nothing behind.


    Even after it was promoted to the Invincible Realm, the number of times it shot did not know how much, but that was because its vision became higher, and not many treasures could enter its eyes.


    Also because of this, the invisible dragon Theodore''s cave must hide the treasures it has collected for an unknown number of years, and it can be called a super treasure house.


    Try to think about it, if anyone can get Theodore''s treasure house, then they will suddenly become one of the best rich men in the dragon world, even the invincible dragon may not be comparable to you. "


    What? !


    Hearing this news, all the giant dragons were ecstatic. The treasure house of the invisible dragon Theodore has made countless dragons salivate. It is a real treasure house. The value of the city is not enough to describe the preciousness of this treasure house. degree.


    This is the treasure accumulated by Theodore the Invisible Dragon for countless years of searching. It is conceivable how many good things are hidden in it, and they don''t even dare to think about it.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the appearance of Theodore''s treasury cause shocks in the dragon world, and even the invincible dragon would take action in person. If so, we have no part in it."


    Youlong swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Some dragons have already investigated it. It seems that the ancient dragons, including the giant dragons above the ancient dragons, cannot enter the lair of the invisible dragon Theodore."


    Youlong said in a deep voice: "It seems that this is the handiwork of the invisible dragon Theodore, who has set up powerful restraint formations everywhere. If any enemy touches the outer restraints, this cave will escape into the depths of the void again. Hundreds of millions of years later It will appear again, so the giant dragon above the ancient realm did not dare to act rashly, for fear of making this cave disappear again.


    Therefore, this time, as long as the giant dragons below the ancient dragons have the opportunity to enter the cave of the invisible dragon Theodore, they may be able to obtain a lot of precious treasures from it. "


    It tells some specifics about the ban on Dongfu.


    "As long as the Invincible Dragon doesn''t make a move. We still have some hope.


    "Fart, the dragons under the holy dragon have no hope. If those ordinary dragons go in, aren''t they used as cannon fodder?"


    "This is not necessarily the case. If those Fanlong are lucky, they may also get some treasures."


    "That''s right, even if we can''t get the most precious treasure of the invisible dragon Theodore''s cave, but we can get some corners and corners, we can still make a lot of money. This is a no-cost business."


    "Yes, yes, in fact, we don''t need to be too greedy at all. With so many dragons staring at us, it is impossible to try to eat them all, but it is still possible to get a little treasure."


    "And the cave of the invisible dragon Theodore is near our White Dragon City, which is also our natural advantage."


    "That''s right, other cities are also very far away from our Bailong City. Even if they arrive, it will probably take more than half a month."


    "Haha, within this period of time, we have searched the cave a long time ago, so there is no chance for dragons from other cities."


    "That''s right, this is a huge opportunity for us in White Dragon City, and it should not be missed."


    Many dragons were thrilled and overjoyed. They all felt that this was a great opportunity. After all, this was a precious treasure left by an Invincible Dragon, which was equivalent to Invincible Dragon''s life savings.


    Not to mention that this dragon is a famous invisible dragon who has stolen countless times in his life, so the number of treasures contained in it is even more astonishing, enough to make countless dragons speechless and heartbroken.


    The holy dragons couldn''t wait long ago, and set off towards the cave of the invisible dragon Theodore.


    After Xia Ping knew the news, he would naturally not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 2457

    Qinglu Mountain Range, this is the largest mountain range from Bailong City. There are many mountains, one after another, extremely majestic, endless, lush and full of vitality.


    The cave of the invisible dragon Theodore is located in a corner of the Qinglu Mountains, occupying a hundred thousand mountains.


    At this moment, a huge and transparent restraining formation enveloped the mountain range, distorting the void, surrounded by densely packed dragon restraining formations, unfathomably deep, as if outlined by countless cosmic laws.


    Vaguely, hundreds of millions of cosmic laws and order chains block the void, and no force can approach this place. It seems that even the laws of space and time have failed here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After hearing the news, countless giant dragons hurried over from all directions. They all looked in awe at the mysterious and powerful cave that suddenly appeared.


    They knew that this must be the last cave where Theodore the Invisible Dragon stayed. There were countless treasures hidden in it, and if they got one, it would be enough to benefit them for a lifetime.


    At this time, Xia Ping, Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida all appeared in this place. As for Ye Mengyao, there are other young dragons in White Dragon City.


    Because of this adventure in the cave, they are not suitable to participate.


    As for why Betty and Kalida were brought back, it was also because their abilities were of great help to this adventure.


    The first is Destiny Dragon Betty, her power of destiny is weird and unpredictable, she can predict the foretelling and turn disasters into fortunes, such ability is so mysterious, even Shenglong will encounter calculations if she is not careful.


    Followed by the invisible dragon Karida, she was born invisible and colorless, blending into the void, a born child of space, and possessed the same level of special abilities as the invincible dragon Theodore.


    If Khalida entered it, maybe she could get some clues.


    Moreover, her concealment ability is extremely strong, and if she is fully activated, even Shenglong will not be able to detect her traces, so her life-saving ability is also very strong, and she will not worry about her own safety.


    As soon as Xia Ping appeared at this time, he immediately became the focus of the giant dragons present.


    "Look, isn''t this kid the most popular Dragon Warrior recently?"


    Youlong noticed Xia Ping''s arrival, because Xia Ping is really famous recently, first of all, he is the champion of the Martial Arts Competition, which made him familiar to countless giant dragons.


    And the martial arts courses he organized attracted countless Lei Jielongs to sign up, shaking the dragon world, and countless holy dragons also heard about Wu Taidou''s reputation.


    "Yes, it is indeed this kid. Recently, he made that martial arts course that can make Lei Jie promoted to immortality. It seems to be very popular. I don''t know if it is true or not, but it made him a lot of money. .¡±


    "It''s not just as simple as making a lot of money. It is said that the registration fee for a dragon alone needs 100,000 dragon crystals. I don''t know how many Lei Jielongs have asked him to sign up for this period of time. According to preliminary estimates, he has earned at least billions of dollars. Dragonglass."


    "My mother, billions of dragon crystals? Are you kidding me? I''m a middle-aged dragon, and I understand the existence of the law of time. I don''t know how many years it takes to earn so many dragon crystals. This kid earns so much in just a few months." many."


    "He''s amazing, the champion of the martial arts competition, this title is very powerful. Youlong said that this kid is probably the richest man in Bailong City now, and there are not many dragons who can compare."


    "Hehe, it seems that his cultivation base is not particularly high, at most he was in the late ancient times. Can he keep so much money?"


    "It''s true, even if you can really earn so much money, it''s a bad thing if you can''t keep it. Sometimes you have no ability, but you have a huge sum of money, that''s a disaster, and it may be a catastrophe."


    Many dragons talked about it.


    Especially some dragons, their eyes showed greed, cruelty, etc. If they had the chance, they wouldn''t mind robbing this kid.


    In fact, most dragons are very evil. They are selfish and cruel, they respect strength, they are good at robbery, and they like treasures. They have no so-called moral concepts in the human world.


    If they see that other dragons have a lot of magic weapons but not much strength, they don''t mind looting them.


    "However, this kid can be regarded as arrogant. He clearly knows that this is an adventure into the cave of the invisible dragon Theodore. There are many dangers. He actually brought two young dragons in together. Does he think he is on an outing? He looks down on other dragons too much. "


    Youlong sneered.


    "Who knows, he is the champion of the martial arts competition. It is only natural to look down on other dragons. Whoever makes him a champion dragon must have extraordinary strength. How can we compare it?"


    "It''s true, I''m afraid that he will enter it. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but the two young dragons will die in it."


    "Worrying about what the champion dragon is doing, you should worry about yourself. They naturally have their own grasp."


    Some dragons were ridiculing. They were all dragons who lost to Xia Ping in the duel. That duel made them lose face and were ridiculed by countless dragons.


    Now that they have found an opportunity, there is no reason for them not to add insult to injury and to be sarcastic.


    "These bastard dragons."


    Betty the Destiny Dragon and Karida the Invisible Dragon stared angrily at these adult dragons with wide eyes. These dragons all had dog mouths that couldn''t grow ivory, and their mouths stink badly.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business."


    Xia Ping glanced sideways: "It has nothing to do with you whether I bring the baby dragon in or not. If you don''t have the ability, don''t gossip here. If you have the ability, you also bring it. If you don''t accept it, come and bite me."


    "you!"


    Hearing this, the dragons around were all furious, they didn''t expect this kid''s mouth to be so poisonous.


    "You and you are all a bunch of useless dragons. Judging by your appearance, your achievements in this life are just like this. I guess you entered this ruins this time to find a breakthrough opportunity. Be careful if you don''t get the treasure, you will die in the ruins." Inside, so that your female dragon belongs to someone else, climb into the bed of another male dragon. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can also make a will, and I can help you take care of one or two.¡±


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill him!"


    "Nimma, this mouth is too cheap, I''m going to tear his mouth off."


    The dragons around were so angry that they had never been so angry in their entire life. This bastard said every word to his heart, and they wanted to tear this bastard into pieces.


    The young dragons Betty the Destiny Dragon and Karida the Invisible Dragon looked confused. They didn''t expect the adult dragon to have such a poisonous mouth, the kind that didn''t swear at anyone.


    Boom~


    But before they could make a move, suddenly, the whole cave was trembling, buzzing, emitting a golden light, the space was distorted, and a huge light gate appeared in front of the dragons.


    "The cave is open, go in quickly."


    One of the dragons cried out.


    Hearing this, countless dragons were shocked, and they didn''t care about anything else. They all passed through the light gate quickly, for fear that if they were a step too late, the treasures inside would be snatched away by other dragons.

 Chapter 2458

    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping naturally would not lag behind others. With a flash of his figure, he immediately entered the ruins with Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida.


    Boom~~~


    The next second, he just entered this portal, and suddenly felt a burst of space-time distortion. His body seemed to be out of control, and he was immediately transported into the deepest part of the ruins.


    The other dragons felt the same way. It seemed that this portal was just a teleportation array, and any dragons that entered it would be randomly teleported to every corner of the ruins.


    However, Xia Ping used his mana to restrain the fortune dragon Betty and the invisible dragon Karida, preventing these two young dragons from leaving his side, even the restraint of the power of time and space could not affect them.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Xia Ping felt that he was teleported to a solid ground, and the two young dragons, the Yunlong Betty and the invisible dragon Karida, did not leave his side.


    "This place is really vast."


    He stood on the ground, and the power of his spiritual consciousness spread around silently, covering a radius of a thousand light years, but even so, he still couldn''t touch the end of this ruin.


    It seems that this invisible dragon Theodore''s cave is full of time and space distortions, as if thousands of small worlds are superimposed, and the area inside is simply boundless, wider than the general star field.


    It is estimated that this is the space-time cave mansion forged by Theodore the Invisible Dragon using his innate ability, and there are powerful restraining formations everywhere in it.


    If it is fully stimulated, I am afraid that even the saint who has reached the invincible state will be severely injured.


    But the invisible dragon Theodore has long since fallen, and there is no dragon that can activate the restraint formation in this cave.


    "Adult dragon, go to that place, there seems to be a treasure there."


    Destiny dragon Betty raised her head, dense lines of fate appeared in the depths of her pupils, and many images flickered, as if she had sensed something, she pointed to a location in the northeast direction ahead.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately knew that Betty must have sensed the existence of some treasure nearby. With a flash of his figure, he leaped through time and space, and arrived at the position Betty was pointing at.


    This is a jungle, with dense trees growing everywhere, and it looks nothing special on the surface.


    But he operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, saw through the void, penetrated the time and space of the dimension, and immediately saw through that this jungle was an illusion formation, which was only used to deceive the consciousness of life.


    Only the unique divine eyes like the golden crow eyes of hell, who can see through the illusion, are qualified to see the truth in this invisible restriction.


    "This place really has treasures."


    Xia Ping widened his eyes and saw that a red weed seemed to be growing in the deepest part of this prohibition formation. It looked as bright as blood and shaped like a dragon. It was three meters high and exuded heat, sacred, great, and ancient. Wait for breath.


    Even through the restraint formation, he could still perceive the unfathomable depth of this elixir, which contained powerful medicinal power.


    "My God, master, quickly decipher this restriction formation, this is the holy medicine Red Blood Dragon Grass."


    Seeing Shi Shi, Qingniu couldn''t help but exclaimed, and shouted: "This is one of the most precious elixir in the dragon world, it is said that it contains a trace of the origin of the blood of the ancestor dragon, and the medicine is powerful.


    If it is taken by an ordinary giant dragon, it can immediately improve the blood of its body, and maybe it can become a holy dragon. This is the top holy medicine that all giant dragons dream of, and even saint-level dragons will be crazy.


    Even if creatures of other races take this holy medicine, they can also obtain a trace of the blood of the ancestor dragon, greatly improving their blood aptitude, and have a very high affinity for the laws of the universe. "


    "Scarlet Blood Dragon Grass?!"


    Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida also stared wide-eyed, held their breath, and immediately recognized that it was the famous Dragon Realm Holy Medicine, enough to drive countless dragons crazy.


    Such a holy medicine alone is estimated to be worth at least tens of billions of dragon crystals if it is auctioned outside, and countless holy dragons will be willing to go bankrupt to buy it.


    It''s a pity that such a treasure can''t be bought even if you have money. This is a rare plant in the universe, the kind that is about to become extinct.


    "Sent it, this time we really sent it. It is indeed the cave of the invincible dragon. It has only just come in, and it is about to get such a rare treasure. If you continue to go deeper, it''s okay. The dragon world is indeed unique. world."


    Qingniu''s voice was trembling.


    "Crack!"


    Xia Ping used Hell''s Golden Crow''s Eyes. To him, these restriction formations are useless. He knows all the nodes and weaknesses of these restriction formations. As long as these restriction nodes are cracked, then these restriction formations will naturally be considered cracked.


    I saw him tap lightly in the void, and one after another mana containing space power bombarded the past, the void twisted, and bombarded on the nodes of these prohibition formations.


    Boom!


    The time and space within a radius of several miles shook slightly, and all the restraining formations collapsed and collapsed, and the holy medicine of the Red Blood Dragon Grass was also revealed.


    Just when Xia Ping was about to pick the elixir back, it seemed that this action caused the entire ruins to tremble, moving the whole body and activating a certain program.


    Buzz! !


    Immediately, over the entire relic cave, a huge invisible dragon appeared in front of all the dragons who entered the relic, exuding an unrivaled aura, as if all the laws of the universe were operating on it, unfathomable.


    This is the invisible dragon Theodore.


    But this is not the real body, but a phantom.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect a dragon to find the precious holy medicine I left in the cave so soon - the red blood dragon grass. It seems that this generation of dragons can be regarded as a powerful existence."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore laughed loudly: "But don''t worry, this dragon has died long ago, and now it''s just a virtual image left behind.


    But even if this dragon dies, the treasures that this dragon has worked so hard to collect will not be obtained by you young dragons so easily. If you want to get all the treasures of this dragon, then go to fight. Only the strongest dragon can inherit my invisible All the treasures of the dragon Theodore, weak dragons cannot survive in this universe.


    Therefore, for all dragons who obtain the treasures left by the dragon in the ruins, your figures and identities will be exposed to all dragons, and everything you do will be invisible.


    It doesn''t matter whether you got the treasures left by this dragon because of your strength or good luck, but if you want to keep these treasures, if you don''t have the strength, you will still be dead. "


    Boom~~


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping, the Destiny Dragon Betty and the Invisible Dragon Karida three dragons broke through the restriction formation, and the image of the red blood dragon god grass was exposed to all dragons at once.


    It took half an hour for this image to disappear, and Xia Ping''s appearance was also clearly exposed. Everyone knew that he had obtained a holy medicine, the Red Blood Dragon God Grass.

 Chapter 2459

    And as soon as this image appeared, all the giant dragons who entered the ruins were immediately alarmed. Every dragon was jealous, and all of them were driven crazy by this incident.


    "My God, this is the rare holy medicine of our dragon world, the Red Blood Dragon Grass."


    An immortal dragon couldn''t help shouting: "It is rumored that this holy medicine contains a strand of pure ancestral dragon blood, which is more noble than most dragons in the dragon world.


    If you take it, no matter if you are a sub-dragon, a giant dragon, a special dragon, or other creatures, you will immediately have a trace of the blood of the ancestor dragon. This is a rare and peerless holy medicine. "


    Many dragons trembled when they saw this scene, and their whole bodies trembled.


    To be honest, in the dragon world, the factor that troubles all dragons is their own blood. If the blood of the ancestor dragon is stronger, the talent will be higher and the breakthrough will be faster.


    But if the blood is thin, it is useless, and it will not be able to break through to the highest level in a lifetime, so the blood of the sub-dragon is the lowest creature in the dragon world.


    But it¡¯s different now, if anyone can get this red blood dragon divine grass, no matter what kind of giant dragon you were, even a sub-dragon, if you take it, you will have a chance to become a holy dragon.


    Obtaining this holy medicine is not only a rebirth, even a single step to the sky is not enough to describe such a change and adventure, just like a beggar on the street suddenly became the prince of the kingdom.


    "The Red Blood Dragon God Grass, I must get this Red Blood Dragon God Grass. I have been trapped in the Near Ancient Realm for tens of thousands of years because of the restriction of my blood. If I can take this Red Blood Dragon God Grass Grass, if the dragon blood in the body is improved, not only can this dragon become an ancient dragon, even if it is promoted to an ancient dragon, the invincible dragon has a lot of opportunities."


    A nearly ancient dragon couldn''t help trembling, its eyes were red, and it wanted to completely take the scarlet blood dragon grass in the middle of it as its own.


    "Who is that dragon? Why is he so lucky that he just entered the ruins and found the Red Blood Dragon God Grass?" identity.


    "I know him. This kid is the ancient dragon martial master who has been making a lot of noise recently. I didn''t expect him to be so lucky that he got the red blood dragon grass after entering the ruins. If he takes it, it will be worth it." , isn''t it going against the sky?" Youlong immediately recognized Xia Ping''s identity.


    "Damn, how can a mere ancient dragon have the right to obtain a precious holy medicine like the Red Blood Dragon Divine Grass? Such a holy medicine should belong to a middle-aged dragon like me. Anyone who dares to snatch it will die!"


    A middle-aged dragon''s eyes were red, and his murderous aura was boiling. If he could get a rare holy medicine like the Red Blood Dragon God Grass, he would be willing to let it kill his whole family.


    Now that Wu Taidou actually got this holy medicine, isn''t this courting death? With such strength, what qualifications do they have to snatch such a rare holy medicine like the Scarlet Blood Dragon Grass? !


    "Yes, find it, find Taidou Wu, kill him, and take away the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass."


    "The Invisible Dragon Theodore is right. In this universe, the strong survive and the weak die. If you don''t have the strength, don''t try to keep the treasure. This red blood dragon grass belongs to me."


    "Immediately find Taidou Wu and tear him into pieces. Treasures like the Red Blood Dragon God Grass shouldn''t fall into its hands."


    Many dragons screamed loudly. In order to obtain the famous Red Blood Dragon God Grass, they were completely crazy. They wanted to know Xia Ping''s whereabouts and killed him.


    And this news quickly spread to the outside world, through the virtual network, quickly spread throughout the dragon world, and this news also made many dragons who came quickly crazy.


    "What?! It''s just the beginning, and some dragons actually got the Red Blood Dragon Divine Grass. What a joke, this is the supreme holy medicine that can improve the blood of the dragon clan, and it appeared so soon."


    "Quick, speed up, hurry to White Dragon City, otherwise all the treasures inside the ruins will be snatched up by other dragons."


    "At all costs, set up the space teleportation array immediately. It doesn''t matter how much resources are consumed. In short, we must go to the ruins as soon as possible. It is the treasure of the invincible dragon Theodore. The treasures contained are simply unimaginable. A delay is a huge loss."


    In the outside world, countless dragons are also completely crazy.


    Especially those giant dragons who are far away, at all costs, took out a lot of space materials, set up a teleportation array, and tried to reach them at the fastest speed.


    And the giant dragons that were closer were desperate and rushed here. They were no longer leisurely and too poisonous, but showed a desperate attitude. They had never run so fast in their entire life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, on the other hand.


    Xia Ping put away the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass, and he also saw the virtual image above the sky. He was speechless now, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help scolding his mother.


    Originally, he wanted to get this holy medicine, and then made a fortune silently. Who would have thought that Theodore, the invisible dragon, would give him such a hand and tell the world.


    How can he hide his figure? I am afraid that if the news spreads, the dragons in the entire ruins, and even the dragons outside the ruins will go crazy and chase him.


    After all, he already knew from Qingniu how great the benefits of the Red Blood Dragon Grass are to the giant dragons. It is simply a huge opportunity for them to change their lives, and it is impossible to give up.


    However, this may be the purpose of Theodore the Invisible Dragon. It is also possible to obtain the treasures it left behind, but you need to prove your strength.


    Obviously, this is the test of the invisible dragon Theodore, and he will not let other dragons take away its treasure so easily.


    Fortunately, the area of ??the entire ruins is also very large, which can be called boundless. Even if the surrounding dragons want to find themselves, it is not so easy.


    "Adult dragon, can you give me this holy medicine?"


    Betty the Destiny Dragon and Karida the Invisible Dragon blinked their beautiful eyes, showing pug-like expressions, fawning on their faces.


    "Of course no problem, as long as you can resist the pursuit of those adult dragons later."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Bah, bad dragon."


    Hearing this, the faces of the two young dragons, Betty the Destiny Dragon and Karida the Invisible Dragon, turned dark. If they really got the Red Blood Dragon God Grass, with their strength, it wouldn''t take long for them to be killed. Other ravenous dragons shredded.


    Those giant dragons don''t care if they are young dragons, as long as they dare to snatch treasures, they are enemies.


    "Of course, if you help me find more treasures in the future, I can give you the Red Blood Dragon God Grass." Xia Ping changed his voice and gave them a hope, like a carrot hanging in front of a donkey. .


    As long as there is the earnest help of Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida, he must be able to search for more treasures in this ruins. After all, he just got the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass at the beginning, and he can''t imagine what treasures will come next.


    If they got enough treasures, it would not be a problem to give them the Scarlet Blood Dragon Divine Grass.


    "Okay, leave this to us."


    Hearing this, Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida became excited, and patted their chests like chicken blood.

 Chapter 2460

    "But where do we go next?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Well, let me deduce it and see where there are treasures in this ruin."


    Destiny Dragon Betty volunteered. She decided to find more treasures and make great contributions, so that she would have the opportunity to get the Red Blood Dragon Grass, which is of great benefit to her growth.


    "Be careful, I sense that there seems to be space fluctuations in the distance where other dragons are coming."


    At this moment, the invisible dragon Karida spoke.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, turned around and saw that his consciousness spread around, sensing the void.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen ancient dragons flew over from a distance, all of them exuding powerful power in the space domain, and they traveled from far to near at an extremely fast speed.


    But they don''t seem to know that Xia Ping is in this place, they just happened to pass by.


    But when these ancient dragons approached, they immediately saw Xia Ping and the others, and they couldn''t help being stunned, then they seemed to think of something, showing ecstatic expressions.


    "Haha, isn''t this Wu Taidou who got the Scarlet Blood Dragon Grass?"


    A nearly ancient dragon was ecstatic, its eyes widened enormously.


    "That''s right, it''s this kid, even if he turns to ashes, I can still recognize him."


    The other silver ancient dragon yelled, it was going crazy, seeing Xia Ping, it was like seeing a huge treasure, it was a piece of cake from the sky.


    "Great, our luck is really great, we only walked a few steps, and unexpectedly met this Martial Master, we should get this Red Blood Dragon Grass."


    "That''s right, luck is here, even if you want to stop it, you can''t stop it."


    "What kind of shit luck is this for us? If we get the Scarlet Blood Dragon Divine Grass, wouldn''t we be out of luck?"


    "That''s right, even if you don''t take it yourself, you can still earn tens of billions of dragon crystals if you put them up for auction."


    "To get rich overnight, this is to explode overnight, and we have completely made it."


    More than a dozen ancient dragons laughed loudly, ecstatically.


    They originally thought that they would have no chance to meet Taidou Wu. After all, the ruins are too big, and meeting Taidou Wu is extremely slim.


    Perhaps before they found Wu Taidou, this Wu Taidou was killed by other dragons, but who would have imagined that their luck was simply against the sky, and they had just walked a few steps, and unexpectedly encountered this Wu Taidou.


    "Boy, immediately hand over the red blood dragon grass on your body. Such a holy medicine is not something a dragon like you can get, otherwise you will die here today."


    Immediately, a silver dragon roared angrily, staring at Xia Ping with murderous intent.


    Not only this silver dragon, but also other ancient dragons exuded a powerful aura, sealing off the void, not giving Xia Ping the slightest chance to escape.


    They have made sufficient preparations to snatch the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass from Xia Ping.


    "Oops."


    Betty the Destiny Dragon and Karida the Invisible Dragon both trembled. As young dragons, they had never seen such a scene. They were actually surrounded by more than a dozen ancient dragons. This is life and death.


    Not to mention that they are only young dragons now, even if they are adults, they may not be able to defeat these ancient dragons. After all, these ancient dragons are also the best of the dragon clan, with deep blood, they may not lose to these special dragons.


    "If you want to snatch my Scarlet Blood Dragon Grass, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, go away, otherwise you will die in this place, and it will be useless to ask your parents to come out."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were very indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to these ancient dragons at all.


    "Wu Taidou, don''t be too arrogant."


    "That''s right, even if you are the champion of this martial arts competition, so what, we have more than a dozen ancient dragons here, are you really our opponent?"


    "This kid won''t cry when he sees the coffin. Let''s talk about it after destroying his prestige. If he doesn''t beat him to the point of crying, he doesn''t know what death is. There is no need to talk nonsense with him."


    More than a dozen ancient dragons shouted angrily, and they immediately attacked.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, these ancient dragons immediately displayed the space domain.


    Some are boundless ocean domains, which seem to have turned into a boundless ocean world. Every drop of water weighs a thousand catties, and when crushed, it is enough to crush a small world.


    Some are in the field of flames, as if they have turned into a boundless sea of ??flames, communicating with the dimension of fire, and they are not ordinary flames, but the famous dragon flames of the dragon clan.


    Some are ice domains. At this moment, it seems to have turned into a world of ice and snow. It has reached absolute zero, and it seems that this space has been completely frozen.


    More than a dozen spatial domains, like the projections of more than a dozen spatial worlds, are continuously superimposed, as if this void is completely suppressed, and there is nowhere to escape.


    Even ordinary ancient dragons have to be cautious in the face of such power.


    "Chaos Clock!"


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with this group of ancient dragons. If the fight continued, he might attract other dragons, so he made a killer move as soon as he made a move, and didn''t give these ancient dragons any chance to resist.


    Immediately, an ancient giant clock filled with chaotic airflow appeared above his head, exuding a thick chaotic airflow, which seemed to permeate a powerful chaotic field, distorting time and space.


    It shook gently on top of Xia Ping''s head, constantly vibrating.


    Unsurpassed supernatural powers - lost souls!


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    Immediately, bursts of special sound waves emanated from the Chaos Clock. With the Chaos Clock as the center, the space-time with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was surrounded by this mysterious and unique sound wave.


    This seems to be an ancient voice from the era of chaos, like the whisper of an ancient god, or a thunderclap at the beginning of chaos, or the howl of a demon god deep in hell.


    It can be said that this kind of fluctuation is the supreme soul fluctuation, not to mention the space domain, even the space-time domain cannot resist the erosion of the powerful soul fluctuation.


    Vaguely, it seems that these fluctuations contain powerful law power and law fluctuations, permeating time and space, causing the resonance of the laws of the universe, buzzing.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen ancient dragons never imagined that such a thing would happen. Their heads were struck by lightning, as if they had been hit hard by someone, and their eyes immediately stared at gold stars.


    Even their three souls and seven souls were shaken away at this moment, and they temporarily lost consciousness, and even a dozen spatial domains were also shaken to pieces because of this.


    All the ancient dragons stood there stupidly, not knowing what happened.


    "Six seals!"


    How could Xia Ping give up such an opportunity? With a big hand, he immediately arrested the dozen or so near-ancient dragons, and then performed six sealing techniques to completely seal the power of these near-ancient dragons.


    Then these ancient dragons were taken into the Shanhezhu space by him to work as coolies. It is estimated that they can only be slaves in the Shanhezhu space for the rest of their lives, and there is no chance to leave.

 Chapter 2461

    "Handsome, so handsome."


    Seeing this scene, the two female dragons, Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida, looked at Xia Ping with admiration, and then looked at the Chaos Clock on Xia Ping''s head with envy.


    Because it was that magic weapon that struck out in an instant and beat those dozens of mighty ancient dragons to the point of being helpless. One can imagine how powerful this magic weapon is.


    They were so envious that their saliva remained, and their nature of collecting treasures as dragons was now undoubtedly revealed.


    "Adult dragon, what kind of magic weapon is this? Can you give it to me? I don''t want the red blood dragon grass, so give me this magic weapon." The invisible dragon Kalida blinked her beautiful eyes and offered her own suggestion.


    She felt that if she possessed this magic weapon, and then added her own innate supernatural powers to hide in the void, and then suddenly appeared, and used this chaotic clock to smash at the enemy and knock the opponent''s sap, wouldn''t she be able to win in minutes? !


    In that world, there was no other dragon in the world that was her opponent, the great invisible dragon Karida. At that time, she could have any treasure she wanted, and she was invincible.


    "Don''t even think about it, this is my magic weapon."


    Xia Ping said angrily, reached out and knocked the invisible dragon Karida''s little head, and wanted to get his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, isn''t this nonsense? ! It was a good idea.


    "hateful."


    The invisible dragon Karida was so angry that she had never been knocked on the head like this in her life. As an invisible dragon, her concealment ability was unparalleled in the world.


    But when I met Xia Ping, my nemesis, I could always find my trace.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and look for the next treasure. There are treasures everywhere here, so don''t let them be poached by other dragons." Xia Ping urged Destiny Dragon Betty to work quickly.


    "Hehe, crushing young dragons, shameless adult dragons."


    Destiny Dragon Betty snorted, but she was also very interested in the various treasures in the ruins. If she was the only one, even if she could find the exact location of the treasures, she would not have the strength to take them away.


    Even if it is really taken away, there is no way to keep it. Only by relying on Xia Ping, an adult dragon, and their two swords combined, can they be invincible in this ruins.


    "By the way, go in this direction. To the northeast, there should be good treasures. This time I have a strong hunch that it might be even better than the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass."


    Destiny Dragon Betty closed her eyes, then opened them suddenly, and then screamed excitedly.


    "Is there such a thing? Then let''s go there quickly."


    Xia Ping immediately embraced the destiny dragon Betty and the invisible dragon Karida, and left the spot in an instant, heading towards the direction Betty pointed. He believed in the guidance of Betty''s power of fate.


    This may be a bit similar to the innate magic weapon I got - the wish compass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a day.


    Under the guidance of the fate dragon Betty, Xia Ping finally came to a remote valley, because he was careful all the way, hiding his figure, and no other dragons came to trouble him.


    "That''s right, it''s this valley. There must be treasures in this place."


    Destiny Dragon Betty said very firmly.


    "Interesting, then let me see what treasures are here?" Xia Ping found that there was nothing in this valley, and it was probably the same as the previous Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass, which had long been covered up by the prohibition formation here.


    He operated the Hell Golden Crow Eye on his body, and immediately the whole world changed, dense void formations appeared all around, seeming to be hidden in the depths of time and space.


    In the middle of the valley, in the deepest part of the layer upon layer of restraining formations, there is a transparent flower the size of a palm growing impressively. It is covered with dense law patterns, which seems to blend with the surrounding void, exuding extreme mystery. breath.


    If you continue to look deeply, in the deepest part of the flower, there seem to be countless planets, as if it contains a universe, and countless stars are rotating independently.


    Even in the deepest part of these planets, there are many birds and beasts living, as well as natural environments such as mountains and rivers, deserts, mountains and seas.


    There are also pieces of emerald green leaves growing under the flowers, and these leaves are also very unusual, as if they contain small worlds of planes, exuding a chaotic atmosphere.


    The more you look at it seriously, the more you realize that this transparent flower contains infinite mysteries, unfathomable, as if even your own soul will completely fall into the depths of this vortex.


    "My God, master, this, this is the Enlightenment Flower, this is the rare holy medicine in the universe, the Enlightenment Flower, it''s done, this time it''s really done." Seeing this scene, Qingniu went completely crazy, and couldn''t bear it. Concealing the shock and ecstasy in his heart, it seems that he can''t believe what he sees with his own eyes.


    "No way, this is the Enlightenment Flower?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but tremble.


    Enlightenment flower, this is one of the most precious holy medicines in the universe. It is not cultivated, but a miraculous flower born in the universe. Only in the end can such a strange flower of the universe be born - the flower of enlightenment.


    It can be said to be a peerless holy medicine that gathers the essence of the universe and the laws of heaven. Its flowers contain all the laws of the universe, and its leaves are like a world of planes.


    And its function is also very simple, that is, it can help the sage to realize the Tao!


    As long as this flower is taken, the saints can immediately comprehend all the complete laws of the universe, comprehend the information of the Dao, and obtain infinite benefits.


    If the saints of ancient times realized Taoism, they would be able to comprehend the law of time and be promoted to saints of ancient times.


    If the ancient sages were enlightened, they would be able to comprehend the laws of creation and be promoted to the ancient sages.


    Even the Dao Enlightenment flower has a huge enlightenment effect on the ancient saints, the ancient saints, and the invincible saints, as if he has become the illegitimate child of the heaven, gaining the opportunity to understand the heaven.


    The laws of time and space, the laws of creation, the laws of the world, the laws of life and death, etc., which cannot be comprehended in ordinary times, can be easily comprehended under the influence of the enlightenment flower.


    Once upon a time, there was an ancient sage who was stuck in this bottleneck for an unknown number of epochs, but after taking a plant of Enlightenment Flower, he was immediately promoted to the realm of an invincible sage.


    It is conceivable that once the preciousness of this Enlightenment Flower appears, the entire universe will cause a bloodbath.


    "At the beginning, the old master also wanted to find a flower of enlightenment, trying to break through to the realm of the ancient sage, but unfortunately such a cosmic flower is extremely rare, and it will only appear once in hundreds of millions of epochs."


    Qingniu''s body was trembling: "I didn''t expect to see the Enlightenment Flower in this place, the master must grab this Enlightenment Flower. This is the foundation of enlightenment. It is worth paying all the price."

 Chapter 2462

    "break!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, and tapped lightly towards the void.


    Although the prohibition formation around this Enlightenment Flower is more than ten times stronger than the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass just now, and it can affect the whole body, but it is nothing to him who has the golden crow eyes of hell.


    He has long seen through the weaknesses of these restraining formations, and they are overwhelming.


    Boom!


    Immediately, he pointed to the past, and instantly shattered all the prohibition formations nearby, and the entire valley immediately returned to its original state, and the Enlightenment Flower also appeared in front of him at once.


    "It really is the Enlightenment Flower."


    Xia Ping looked at the flowers growing in front of him, and his pupils contracted. When he saw the transparent flowers, it seemed that at this moment he saw the laws of countless universes, the boundless abyss, and the universe.


    Just seeing the Enlightenment Flower itself, it seems that he has been faintly touched. If he continues to take it, I am afraid that it will be thousands of times easier to comprehend the laws of the universe than before.


    "This enlightenment flower belongs to me."


    Without further ado, he waved his hand and immediately put the Enlightenment Flower into the Shanhezhu space.


    Boom~~


    At this time, the entire ruins trembled again, as if Xia Ping picked the Enlightenment Flower and once again disturbed the virtual impression of the invisible dragon Theodore left in this place.


    Immediately, all the dragons in the entire ruins could see the invisible dragon Theodore appearing in the sky again.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the younger generation to find the Enlightenment Flower, one of the most precious treasures I left outside the cave, so soon. It''s really gratifying. I hope you have the strength to keep such a treasure of heaven and earth."


    The invisible dragon Theodore''s voice rang out, laughing loudly.


    And at this moment, the figure of Xia Ping picking the Enlightenment Flower appeared again in the eyes of countless giant dragons.


    "Damn, it''s this Wu Taidou again. How many good things did he take? I searched for a whole day, but I couldn''t find any treasures." Youlong cursed, half dead with anger.


    It was obvious that Taidou Wu picked up treasures like picking up rubbish, but what about them, after searching for a whole day, they couldn''t find anything, didn''t they mean that relics and treasures are everywhere? Why can''t they find any treasures? Is this discriminatory? !


    "Wait, let''s see what the holy medicine in Wu Taidou''s hand is. Why do I feel that it is very unusual, but I don''t know exactly what it is."


    Youlong looked suspiciously at the holy medicine that Xia Ping took away, but it couldn''t recognize what kind of holy medicine it was. After all, treasures like enlightenment flowers are really rare, and they only appear once in hundreds of millions of epochs.


    Basically, even a sage has never seen it, only the kind of knowledgeable dragons can know it, most dragons don''t understand the enlightenment flower, that''s too normal.


    However, among so many giant dragons, there are naturally many knowledgeable dragons, and suddenly a middle-aged dragon couldn''t help shouting: "My God, this is the Enlightenment Flower, this is the famous Enlightenment Flower, this kind of universe Qizhen, how could the ancient holy medicine be obtained by this master martial artist, it''s too unfair."


    Its eyes turned green, it beat its feet and chest, filled with remorse.


    "What is the Enlightenment Flower?"


    Many dragons asked, and some dragons even searched directly on the virtual network. After all, there are encyclopedias everywhere on the Internet.


    Soon, many dragons knew the true meaning and function of the enlightenment flower, and their eyes immediately turned red, like a monkey''s buttocks.


    "It can actually help saints understand the laws of the universe, so that saints can reach the realm of enlightenment? What a precious and mysterious holy medicine, if I take it, won''t I be able to advance from the realm of the Middle Ages to the realm of ancient times, and understand the laws of creation?"


    There was an ancient dragon who couldn''t help trembling.


    "Just kidding, if it is only used by the ancient dragon, it is too violent. If it is used by the ancient dragon, there is a 50% chance of being promoted to the realm of the invincible dragon. This is the way to use the enlightenment flower."


    Some dragons said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, many dragons were shocked. The invincible dragon, not only in the dragon world, but even in the entire universe, is a super existence standing at the pinnacle of all living beings. It is truly invincible.


    When other saints are tied together, it is impossible to be the opponent of the invincible saint, occupying an overwhelming advantage.


    Even according to the current strength of the dragon clan, there are still only a handful of dragons who have reached the invincible state, and the number is still there from ancient times to the present, which shows how difficult it is to be promoted to the invincible state.


    If any ancient dragon knew of the existence of this Enlightenment Flower, they would definitely flock to it, eager to snatch this Enlightenment Flower.


    "Not only is the ancient dragon effective, but it also has a huge effect on the invincible dragon. Although it cannot help the invincible dragon break through, it can also reap a lot of benefits and use, and it has a deeper understanding of the laws of the universe. If it is possible, maybe the invincible dragon will Want to get it."


    Youlong said that the Dao Enlightenment Flower is also of great benefit to dragons who are in the invincible realm.


    "To take the Enlightenment Flower, you must take the Enlightenment Flower from Wu Taidou. This is the holy medicine for true enlightenment. Any dragon who gets it can ascend to the sky in one step."


    There was a dragon roaring, his eyes were red, revealing a greedy look.


    "First the Red Blood Dragon Divine Grass, and then the Dao Enlightenment Flower. How many treasures did this kid get? If we can kill this Wu Taidou, all these treasures will be ours."


    Many dragons had murderous intentions towards Xia Ping, wishing to get rid of this kid immediately, and snatch the Dao Enlightenment Flower and the Scarlet Blood Dragon Divine Grass from this kid.


    If it was said that Xia Ping''s acquisition of the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass just caused a huge sensation, then the appearance of the Enlightenment Flower directly detonated the emotions of all the dragons in the entire ruins, almost crazy.


    At all costs, they must find Xia Ping''s location as soon as possible, kill this kid, and then they can get these two ancient and modern rare holy medicines.


    In fact, not only the giant dragons in the ruins were crazy, but even some old antiques in the Dragon Temple were completely alarmed by this news and woke up from their deep sleep.


    "Wu Dao Hua was born unexpectedly."


    "I didn''t expect Theodore, the invisible dragon, to actually get a flower of enlightenment. It''s really unbelievable."


    "No matter what, we must get the Enlightenment Flower. If we consume an Enlightenment Flower, we have a 70% chance of being promoted to the invincible realm, comprehending the law of life and death, and invincible."


    "That''s right, the Dao Enlightenment Flower must belong to us, and the Jingu Longwu master is too weak to be entitled to the Dao Enlightenment Flower."


    Many ancestors of the giant dragon were talking about it, and their eyes showed an extremely greedy look.


    Although they couldn''t enter the ruins due to the limitation of their strength, they could also stay outside the door and wait on the sidelines, so that no matter how many good things the dragon inside got, they could only stay here.

 Chapter 2463

    For a time, the dragons in the entire ruins rioted. They searched for Xia Ping''s traces everywhere, and they could also log in to the virtual network to communicate with each other. It is conceivable that a net was laid everywhere.


    If Xia Ping were to find any clues, he would be discovered by all the giant dragons immediately.


    "What should we do? The Invisible Dragon Theodore is too bad. He leaked the news that we got the Enlightenment Flower, and then everyone will come to trouble us."


    At this moment, Xia Ping, Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida are hiding in a valley. With the help of the Invisible Dragon''s hidden power, they are hidden all at once. All the dragon consciousness scans everywhere, but they cannot find their existence.


    But Destiny Dragon Betty saw so many adult dragons looking for her, her face turned green with fright. Even though she is a dragon who is proficient in Destiny, she still can''t stand such an overwhelming roundup.


    "Why don''t we run away quickly and leave the ruins, anyway, getting so many holy medicines is enough." The invisible dragon Karida said a little guilty. She was just a young dragon, and she was naturally scared to death.


    Moreover, the invisible power on her body is not effective at all times, and cannot be hidden all the time, even if the time and space domain of the ancient dragon shrouds it, it will distort time and space.


    Even if she is an invisible dragon, she will be found, so she feels guilty now.


    "Run? Where can I go? Enlightenment flower is a treasure that even Taikoo dragon covets. I''m afraid Taikoo dragon caught it just after I went out. How can I run?"


    Xia Ping scorned.


    To be honest, this ruin is the safest place now, because the dragons that can enter the ruins are at most middle-aged dragons, those ancient dragons and ancient dragons have no way to enter at all, they can only stare greedily.


    If I go out now, I will be arrested by those ancient dragons immediately and ask for the Enlightenment Flower.


    After all, the temptation to advance to the realm of invincibility is too great for them. Even if the Dragon Temple has a clear rule that dragons cannot kill each other, there is no guarantee that no dragon will not kill each other secretly.


    In fact, before he got the Enlightenment Flower, he knew that this incident would definitely cause a sensation in the entire Dragon World.


    Therefore, Xia Ping notified Ye Mengyao who stayed in Bailong City through the virtual network in advance, and asked her to leave Bailong City quickly with those young dragons, hide her identity, go to other wilderness mountains, stay away from this whirlpool, and hide temporarily.


    Moreover, he also left his own Hell Golden Crow clone by Ye Mengyao''s side before. His strength has reached the near ancient level, and he is protected by the Hell Golden Crow clone, so there is no need to worry about Ye Mengyao''s safety.


    The reason why he made such a decision was because he was worried that some ancient dragon would jump over the wall in a hurry and might attack Ye Mengyao and the others, so he made complete preparations in advance.


    As for those businesses in the Dragon Realm, it may also be ruined, but this is not a big deal, just a single Enlightenment Flower is comparable to hundreds of billions of dragon crystals.


    Because this kind of treasure is not something that anyone with money can buy, and even if some saints exchange them with top-notch holy artifacts, there may not be any saints who are willing to exchange them.


    "Adult Dragon is right. I can perceive that there is every step of killing outside the ruins. Instead, only staying in the ruins has a chance of survival." Destiny Dragon Betty also nodded. After hearing Xia Ping''s words, she also seemed to perceive Among the countless destiny routes, there is only one way to survive.


    Only by continuing to stay in the ruins can they turn danger into fortune.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing this, the invisible dragon Karida couldn''t help but feel relieved. If the fate dragon Betty said such words, it would be very convincing, and the situation after leaving the ruins would not be much better.


    "It seems that after this trip to the ruins is over, we must run away from the Dragon Realm to avoid the limelight."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he wasn''t too worried about being targeted by the ancient dragons.


    Because he has the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman on his body, if it is an emergency, he can leave the dragon world at any time, even an invincible dragon may not be able to catch up to him.


    So he has long been invincible, and there is no need to worry about his own safety.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    From time to time in the ruins, dragons have discovered various holy medicines in the ruins, and even the holy artifacts have been discovered. At the same time, the invisible dragon Theodore will also announce the image to the world.


    This also caused countless giant dragons to scramble and fight each other, which was extremely tragic.


    But even though these giant dragons got so many holy medicines and treasures, the Enlightenment Flower that Xia Ping got was still the number one existence among all holy medicines, and countless dragons longed for it.


    After all, this is the holy medicine that can be called the flower of enlightenment, and even the ancient dragons covet it.


    In fact, many ancient dragons have secretly issued orders, demanding that the giant dragons that enter must obtain the Enlightenment Flower from Wu Taidou, no matter what the cost.


    There are also Taikoo dragons trying to contact Wu Taidou, hoping to trade Wu Daohua, but so far they have not been able to contact Wu Taidou, and they have not even met each other.


    "Damn it, where is Wu Taidou hiding? Why can''t he be found after searching for several days?"


    "That''s right, it''s really weird. In fact, it''s not just us who didn''t notice it, but the other brothers didn''t notice it either. They can hide better than a mouse. I really admire him."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know what method he used to do this."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have a lot of time. He hasn''t left the ruins yet, and he still stays in this place. One day his traces will be exposed, and that''s when he will die."


    At this time, in a forest, five or six ancient dragons were talking about it. They gritted their teeth, trying to find Xia Ping''s trail, and obtain the Enlightenment Flower and the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass on Xia Ping''s body.


    But so far they have not been able to find any clues about Xia Ping, and they are very discouraged.


    But what they don''t know is that Xia Ping and Betty are hiding in a small mountain not far from them, relying on the power of the invisible dragon Karida, without leaking any breath.


    "Damn it, these adult dragons are like vicious dogs, chasing after them so hard that we couldn''t find new treasures for a few days." Destiny Dragon Betty grinned, very angry.


    Originally, she sensed that there were quite a few treasures nearby, and tried to ask Xia Ping to find them, but she found that there were many ancient dragons looking for her around, so she gave up.


    In the end, they could only hide for a few days without getting any treasures.


    "Hehe, you''re still hiding. This group of ancient dragons is searching for my traces everywhere, and they want to kill us. I really think I have no temper. Forget it, let''s start killing and wipe out this group of ancient dragons .¡±


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Adult dragon."


    Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida looked at Xia Ping with admiration.


    "You two little ones hide here and don''t move. I''ll talk about it after I go and destroy this group of ancient dragons."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he jumped in space immediately, flying over.

 Chapter 2464

    "What dragon?!"


    At this moment, the six ancient dragons were very keen, and immediately noticed a slight spatial fluctuation in the void. They shouted loudly, and at the same time, the space-time domain on their bodies was activated.


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s figure appeared in front of these ancient dragons.


    "Wu Taidou?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, a middle-aged dragon couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Haha, I have traveled all over the world and found nowhere. It took no effort to get here. I never thought that we would find you here." These ancient dragons were ecstatic and excited.


    They originally thought that they had no chance to find Wu Taidou, and had no chance to get the Enlightenment Flower, but who would have imagined that they actually found Wu Taidou in this forest.


    This is simply a pie in the sky.


    "kill him!"


    These five ancient dragons didn''t talk nonsense at all. They looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and the time and space domains on their bodies were instantly crushed, sealing off the void of hundreds of millions of miles.


    Vaguely, five or six space-time domains are intertwined with each other, as if time and space are distorted. Any law of space-time becomes invalid in this place, as if it has turned into an absolute domain.


    They not only want to prevent this Wu Taidou from leaving, but also to prevent this news from leaking out, otherwise other dragons will swarm in, and there will be no place for them.


    At that time, the news that they got the Enlightenment Flower may leak out, and they will become the target of public criticism like a martial arts master. At that time, they may be miserable.


    "Weeping stick!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and took out the magic weapon of hell, the mourning stick from his body. With just a slight shock, a powerful space field gushed out from his body, tearing the void in an instant.


    The strength of his space domain at the moment is simply outrageous, as if it is the embryonic form of the world, and he can''t control himself with the time and space domain of these ancient dragons.


    Therefore, he operated the space domain, and broke free from the constraints of the time and space domains of the ancient dragons in an instant.


    Boom!


    Holding the mourning stick in his hand, he instilled extremely huge mana into his body, and lightly tapped the six ancient dragons.


    The first of the five soul-suppressing moves--vertigo!


    Vaguely, with the mourning stick as the center, strange vibrations were generated in the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, as if gods and demons were crying ghosts and howling wolves, and there were demon gods crying in the depths of the void.


    Circle after circle of strange soul fluctuations spread around, and many ripples were born in the void, condensing into substance, which can be seen even with the naked eye.


    But these soul fluctuations, even the space-time domain couldn''t stop them, and they bombarded the six ancient dragons in an instant.


    "Damn it, what kind of power is this? Our space-time domain can''t be restrained?"


    "Not good, I feel very bad, quickly dodge, this power contains the attack wave of the soul."


    "Damn Master Wu, where did he get such a magic weapon?"


    The hairs of these middle-aged dragons stand on end, years of fighting instincts strongly warn them that they must dodge as soon as possible, otherwise, if they are hit by this force, none of them will be able to escape.


    But it was too late. The speed of the mourning stick was beyond their imagination. Just after the bombardment, the power of this soul shock spread to the bodies of the six ancient dragons.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, as if the heads of these ancient dragons had been bombarded by a big stick, they were knocked out of order, staring at their eyes, and they lost their consciousness for a short time, and their bodies also stiffened at this moment.


    "Kill, Touch of the World!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping communicated with the World Tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Whoosh! ! !


    One after another, the roots of the World Tree protruded from the depths of the void, like god-killing spears, tearing apart the void without a sound, piercing through the bodies of the six ancient dragons at once.


    With a bang, the six ancient dragons let out a shrill scream, and were attacked by the World Tree, their souls were torn apart at once.


    Even according to the powerful body of the Dragon Clan, it is impossible to withstand the attack of the World Tree.


    "Swallow!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and the World Tree immediately produced an extremely powerful devouring force, and the corpses of the six ancient dragons also shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that within a few breaths, the flesh and blood energy of these ancient dragons was completely swallowed up.


    Then, on the branches of the World Tree, six time fruits condensed because of devouring the energy in the bodies of these ancient dragons, and dense patterns of the law of time immediately appeared on the outside of the fruit.


    These time law lines are intertwined with each other, as if forming a clock-like character.


    "Time fruit!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist and was very excited. The reason why he didn''t capture them, but chose to kill these ancient dragons was not only because they had killing intent towards him, they would never stop dying.


    At the same time, it is also because I am now at a critical moment and need to obtain a large number of Time Fruits and comprehend the power of the Law of Time, so I will kill them all and refine them into Time Fruits.


    In this way, I have enough energy and strength to break through to the Middle Ancient Realm and understand the law of time.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the void trembled. After he killed the six middle-aged dragons, a black hole formed immediately, and a transparent token fell from the void.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, very curious, he couldn''t help picking it up, and suddenly he felt that his mind had an inexplicable connection with the token, and even his breath merged with the entire relic cave.


    "This is the invisible order, the token to enter the core area of ??the ruins cave?!"


    Xia Ping immediately obtained a huge amount of information from the depths of the token, and his eyes showed a gleam.


    Because the place where he has been looking for treasures before is only the outer area of ??this cave, the real core area is hidden in the depths of the void, and no one can enter from another dimension.


    But even so, so many treasures have been harvested just in the peripheral area. If it enters the core area, it is the real treasure of Theo Doo, the invisible dragon. !


    boom!


    But at this moment, the figure of the invisible dragon Theodore appeared again, and its arrogant voice came out: "Haha, surprise, it''s really a surprise, I didn''t expect that some of you would get the invisible token I bestowed on you so soon!" , How many dragons have been killed, and what a vicious dragon can do such a thing, it really excites the dragon."


    Its pleasant voice spread all over the cave of the ruins, and was heard by every dragon.


    "Damn it, what does this invisible dragon Theodore want to do?"


    Xia Ping instinctively felt that according to the evil thoughts of the invisible dragon Theodore, the invisible token in his hand was not a good thing, but a hot potato.

 Chapter 2465

    Sure enough, as Xia Ping expected, the invisible dragon Theodore spoke again: "But the evil dragon who got the invisible order should not be too happy, this is just a pass for you to enter the dragon''s core cave.


    If you want to enter this dragon''s cave, you need to prove your strength. Only a truly invincible dragon is eligible to inherit all the treasures of this dragon.


    Next, the dragon with the Invisible Token needs to survive for a full month. The dragon with the Invisible Token will reveal its position once a day, each time for half an hour, and the dragon with the Invisible Token will be hunted down by all the dragons. Anyone who kills a dragon holding an invisible token can gain the qualification to enter the dragon''s core cave.


    Of course, if you think you are invincible and want to survive, you can also give up the invisible order in your hand, but if you give up once, it means that you are completely disqualified from inheriting the dragon''s legacy. any effect.


    There are a total of 10,000 such invisible tokens, which are distributed in every corner of the cave. Let''s see which one of you is so lucky to find the invisible token left by Benlong.


    Struggle, survive, and fight, only the strongest dragon can get the treasure of this dragon, I believe that as long as you are the ultimate winner, you will get the biggest treasure in the world, a treasure that you can never enjoy in your life . "


    With a bang, after saying these words, the invisible dragon Theodore''s figure disappeared again, but these words caused a huge shock in the entire relic cave and all dragons.


    Even the giant dragons outside the cave are completely crazy.


    "My God, there is actually a core cave in this cave, and the place we searched is only the periphery." After hearing the news, Youlong couldn''t believe it.


    "How rich is the invisible dragon Theodore? Only in the outer area, there are top-level holy medicines such as the Red Blood Dragon God Grass and the Enlightenment Flower. If it is in the core area, it is impossible to imagine how many treasures are hidden. "


    Youlong felt that his body was shaking and his blood was boiling.


    It felt that the invisible dragon Theodore had an outrageous amount of treasures, just the treasures they searched for in the outer area these days were enough for them to enjoy in a lifetime.


    But this is only the outer area, just a part of Theo Dou, the invisible dragon. It is insignificant, a drop in the bucket of property, how crazy this is, and how shocking the dragon is.


    "Invisible Token, you must work hard to get the Invisible Token. That place is where the invisible dragon Theodore has treasured his treasures all his life. That is the real place of treasure."


    Youlong roared, his eyes were red.


    "Who is it, who is so unlucky to get the first invisible token?"


    There are dragons looking everywhere, hoping to find the trace of the first dragon who has obtained the Invisible Token, so as to snatch it from the opponent. This is not as simple as a token, it is a key to the door of wealth.


    "I sensed it. I sensed the specific location of the dragon holding the invisible token. That guy seems to be Wu Taidou."


    At this moment, a dragon roared loudly, and suddenly the entire ruins trembled, and a mysterious message was poured into the depths of its sea of ??consciousness. Immediately, a map outside the cave of the ruins appeared in its mind.


    The trace of Xia Ping''s figure also turned into a spot of light, which appeared on the map of the ruins. No matter where Xia Ping ran, this spot of light would follow him like a shadow.


    At the same time, Xia Ping''s appearance and the scene of receiving the invisible order are all displayed on it, in every detail.


    "Damn it, it''s actually this Wu Taidou again. How much shit luck did he have? He even got the Invisible Order. Is God blind?"


    "Just now I got the Red Blood Dragon God Grass, the Enlightenment Flower, and now I have the Invisible Order. Is he the son of the Invisible Dragon Theodore? It''s unfair to take care of it like this."


    When a group of dragons knew the identity of the dragon holding the Invisible Token, they found that the other party was indeed Wu Taidou. Their eyes turned green, and the jealousy in their hearts could not be described in words.


    "Hehe, good luck is not necessarily good luck."


    Youlong sneered slightly: "He was the first to get the invisible order, and he became the target of public criticism. All dragons will choose to chase and kill him. No matter how powerful this martial arts master is, can he still stop so many dragons from chasing and killing him?


    Moreover, the dragon with the Invisible Token will expose his traces for half an hour every other day. Such exposure is unavoidable, as long as the dragon with the Invisible Token will encounter it.


    That is to say, the ability of Wu Taidou to hide his whereabouts is completely abolished. He will be discovered by all our dragons. Then no matter how large the area of ??the ruins is, where can he go? If he does not give up the invisible order, he will die deal. "


    Hearing this, many dragons were also convinced.


    "That''s right, this Wu Taidou is doomed."


    "He has the Scarlet Blood Dragon Divine Grass and the Dao Enlightenment Flower on him, and now he has obtained the Invisible Token. It is simply a moving treasure. It also reveals its location and cannot be hidden. Then anyone can chase him down."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, catch up immediately, kill this Wu Taidou, and take away all the magic weapons and invisible orders from him."


    "That''s right, all the treasures on him are mine, and this time he can''t escape again."


    Many dragons screamed and were very excited. They also sensed Xia Ping''s specific location and chased them one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping also knew that he was facing an unprecedented crisis.


    "This damn invisible dragon Theodore."


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth. If the invisible dragon Theodore appeared in this place, he would definitely rush up and punch this guy. This is simply trying to kill people. He knew that getting this token would not do any good.


    Originally, he could use his hiding ability to make a fortune around the ruins, search for treasures everywhere, and rob the treasures of other giant dragons. Life is so happy.


    It''s all right now, with such an extra invisible order, and revealing his traces every day, how can he hide, there is no way to hide at all, and he can only fight to the death with other dragons.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to give up this invisible order and behave like a turtle.


    Because he also thought the same as other giant dragons, there are so many amazing treasures in the outer area alone, so how amazing the treasures contained in the core area is, it is simply impossible to imagine.


    Therefore, no matter how dangerous the current situation is, he will fight to the death, and he will never give up the invisible order until the moment of last resort.


    "I have no choice but to kill. Anyone who dares to snatch my things will die."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, murderous, the void twisted, and there was a burst of breath from the ancient gods.

 Chapter 2466

    Another day passed.


    At this time, many dragons have obtained various treasures in the ruins, and even a dozen or twenty of invisible tokens have appeared. These dragons who have obtained treasures and invisible tokens will naturally be chased by other dragons. kill.


    Even though they are all dragons of the same clan, under the circumstances of a peerless opportunity, relatives and friends have no sympathy to talk about, not to mention that they are all dragons of the same clan, and the fight is extremely fierce.


    But even so, the dragon that attracted the most attention was still Wu Taidou. After all, Wu Taidou''s Enlightenment Flower and Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass were so precious that even the ancient dragon coveted it.


    Let me ask how they can give up, many dragons are still looking for the trace of Wu Taidou, and will not give up at all.


    "Haha, it''s time to expose the Invisible Order again."


    "Wu Taidou, sure enough, Wu Taidou is in this place, and finally found this kid."


    "Quack, this martial master is right next to our metal dragon, let''s see where he can go this time."


    "Catch this kid immediately, and don''t let him run away."


    "But after killing this Wu Taidou, how should we divide the Dao Enlightenment Flower, the Red Blood Dragon God Grass, and the Intangible Order?"


    "What are you thinking about so much? Let''s kill this kid first. If you haven''t killed this Wu Taidou, then don''t say anything."


    Many metal dragons were talking about it. Because they wanted to chase and kill Wu Taidou, they gathered together to form a temporary team, and each of them had reached the realm of the Middle Ages, comprehended the law of time, and possessed the domain of time and space.


    They are almost one of the strongest dragons in this ruins.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Apart from anything else, they immediately flew towards the direction where Xia Ping appeared, but at this time Xia Ping stayed where he was, and didn''t run at all. He did it on purpose, just to scare the monkey.


    He also knew that he couldn''t hide at all, and he had to fight for at least half an hour, otherwise, other dragons would still be able to find his whereabouts continuously, unless he gave up the invisible order.


    "Sure enough, it''s Wu Taidou. It''s really hard to find anywhere in the world. It doesn''t take much effort to get here."


    "It''s just that this kid has the Dao Enlightenment Flower, the Scarlet Blood Dragon Divine Grass, and the Invisible Token? Kill him, and these treasures will belong to us. It''s really great."


    "This kid has some skills. Many dragons have chased and killed him before, but they all disappeared without a sound, and they couldn''t even send out a distress message."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing more than an ancient dragon. No matter how powerful it is, how powerful it can be. But your worries are not unreasonable. Let''s take action at the same time and destroy him."


    This group of metal dragons is full of murderous intent, bursts of strong malice and murderous intent gushed out from their bodies, and they did not hide it at all. From ancient times to the present, they are all dragon-like existences, inherently evil, and do not care about the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    "Interesting, steel dragons, rock dragons, gold dragons, diamond dragons, mercury dragons, bronze dragons and other metal dragons, you also want to trouble me. It seems that you want to die."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these famous metal dragons. These metal dragons are all made of special metal materials, and they all have defenses that are almost indestructible by physical force.


    It can be said that each metal dragon has the strongest fighting skills and defense, and it can be called an existence like an iron wall. It is known as one of the strongest melee species.


    "Stupid thing, a mere ancient dragon dares to provoke our metal dragon. Even if you are a sacred dragon, you will die in this place today. Come out, Steel City Wall."


    In an instant, a steel dragon roared angrily, and a powerful steel space-time field permeated its body, covering a steel city wall with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, completely surrounding this place.


    Countless steel elements gather together, and a steel city wall of hundreds of millions of kilometers immediately rises from the ground, and there is a tyrannical space-time restriction inside, which cannot be shaken by ordinary power, and it is enough to seal the sky and the earth.


    This is a steel fence built to prevent Xia Ping from escaping.


    "Diamond cage, this is the strongest cage in the world, let''s see how you can escape, and be trapped in this place until the end of time." Diamond Dragon was not to be outdone.


    I saw that it was also built into a diamond city wall, which was integrated with the steel city wall, and powerful prohibition formations were arranged around it to block everything, forming a huge cage.


    No matter what means you use, you can''t easily get out of this cage.


    And the steel dragon and the diamond dragon are also known as one of the most defensive giant dragons. The cages they built are known as prisons from which they cannot break free.


    "Fall down, rock meteor, and turn all the dirt of this world to ashes."


    I saw a huge rock dragon roaring angrily, countless earth elements in the sky gathered into huge rocks, each rock was as huge as a star, thousands of them.


    Even every rock contains a powerful prohibition formation, which is as heavy as a star, and falling down is enough to destroy an area. This move seems to be able to destroy the world.


    "Mercury dances wildly, it is an honor for you to die in this world of mercury!"


    The Mercury Dragon sneered. Its whole body seemed to be transformed into a mercury-like body. Every drop of mercury contained strong toxicity and could corrode the soul.


    And every drop of mercury is as heavy as a dollar of heavy water.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of mercury raindrops poured down from the depths of the void, covering the sky and covering the ground, as if turning into mercury snakes, forming a super large formation, covering the past, with nowhere to hide.


    "Bronze cannon, this cannon can penetrate the world, who can resist it!"


    I saw the bronze dragon standing in place, its huge body was brewing with the power of bronze, and its endless abilities gathered together. This power of bronze contained strange powers such as breaking demons and armor.


    Once there was a bronze dragon that reached invincibility, and it destroyed dozens of Great Thousand Worlds with a single shot.


    Although this bronze dragon that has reached the middle age realm is not so powerful, this blow from the bronze cannon can still kill any middle age dragon of the same level.


    Even if such an attack can only be used three times a day, such an attack is enough to make countless giant dragons fear, and countless creatures in all the heavens and worlds are terrified.


    "Golden Sword Formation, indulge in this dragon''s magnificent swordsmanship."


    The golden dragon chuckled. It circulated the gold elements in its body. In an instant, hundreds of millions of flying swords made of gold appeared in the depths of the void. Each flying sword was extremely sharp and indestructible, containing the sharp power to cut time and space.


    I saw hundreds of millions of golden flying swords forming a huge sword formation, buzzing, and resonating with each other, as if turning into the destructive power of the law.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of golden flying swords bombarded the past, covering the sky and covering the ground, as if they wanted to beat Xia Ping''s body into a honeycomb, so that there would be no scum left.

 Chapter 2467

    Bloodline supernatural power¡ªhell Golden Crow Wings!


    Faced with such an attack, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and a pair of ethereal Hell Golden Crow wings appeared on his back. Each feather on them was condensed by Hell Golden Crow flames, which seemed to contain the power of the original law. I can''t see such a flame at all, it seems to be transparent.


    At this moment, there are so many pairs of wings on his body, it seems that his whole body has been integrated into the depths of time and space, as if he has escaped into the dimension, and the powerful power of law is circulating around his body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s speed was extremely fast, coupled with the use of the space field, he produced a teleportation effect in this space.


    Even if the attacks of these ancient dragons are enough to distort the laws of time and space, if ordinary ancient dragons try to use teleportation, they will be interrupted. If they use it forcibly, they may fall into the turbulent space and be torn apart by the power of the space storm.


    But the Hell Golden Crow wings on him are different, even in the turbulent flow of space, it can still smooth out all the turbulent flow, and shuttle anywhere calmly.


    This seems to be the supreme wing of the outer sky, surpassing all time and space.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, the attacks of these metal dragons arrived at once, bombarding the place where Xia Ping was originally, and instantly shattered the place, turning it into nothingness, not even a speck of dust existed.


    One can imagine how terrifying these dragons that have reached the Middle Ancient Realm are, each of them is like a murder weapon in the world.


    "What''s going on? What about Taidou Wu, won''t he die?"


    Mercury dragon''s consciousness scanned everywhere, but it couldn''t perceive Xia Ping''s existence.


    "It must be dead. In the face of this dragon''s gorgeous attack, no dragon is immortal. It must have been turned into ashes." The golden dragon laughed loudly, standing with its hands behind its back, with a proud expression on its face.


    "Benlong didn''t feel the slightest aura of this Wu Taidou. He seemed to disappear into this world out of thin air. This situation is very strange. According to the news, he can compete with the ancient dragon. It is impossible for him to die so easily. Everyone needs to be careful."


    The bronze dragon said calmly, because it has a limited number of attacks, so it is extremely cautious every time it makes a move. It is also the most cautious dragon among the group of dragons, and it will never be careless.


    "It''s really weird. This dragon is the champion of the Martial Arts Competition. Even if it''s only in the late ancient stage, it''s impossible to die so easily. Maybe this kid is hiding somewhere. I haven''t sensed his death breath."


    The rock dragon said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry, under the dragon''s diamond cage, even the demons of the abyss world can be trapped. If this Wu Taidou is not dead, he must be in this cage with nowhere to hide."


    Diamond Dragon said proudly.


    "Wait, be careful, I sense that there is a strange and strange soul wave in the void that distorts this piece of time and space." Suddenly, the iron dragon couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Go into the dream, in the dream, you can obtain eternity, obtain everything, and be omnipotent."


    With a bang, at this moment, Xia Ping cast Hell Golden Crow''s wings and walked out from the depths of the dimension. He took advantage of the group of metal dragons to finish attacking, and this moment was the emptiest moment.


    Taking advantage of this moment, he cast the secret soul art - Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the time and space with a radius of one thousand light years were distorted, and they fell into Zhuang Zhou''s dream world. It seemed that this area was between the virtual and the real, and the souls of all the metal dragons were forcibly pulled into the dream world.


    "Oops, this is a soul secret technique."


    "Run, run quickly, we are metal dragons, and our soul power is weak, so we can''t stop such soul secrets."


    "Damn guy, why didn''t the information say that he is proficient in the secret art of the soul, it''s too stupid, isn''t he the champion of the martial arts competition, isn''t he a muscular dragon?! Are you kidding me?"


    The complexion of this group of metal dragons changed drastically, turning ashen ashes.


    Although they claim to be the muscular men of the Dragon Clan, they can be called invincible in close combat, and they are known as tank-like existences. They are almost immune to any physics-based attacks, and they will never die in battle.


    But they also have weaknesses, that is, their souls are weak. If they are attacked by souls, the soul fluctuations penetrate the metal shell, and they can easily kill them.


    They also know their own weakness, so be careful at all times.


    But who would have thought that this famous Wu Taidou is not only powerful in hand-to-hand combat, but also good at soul secret arts, which is far beyond their expectations.


    Rumble~~~


    In just a split second, these golden dragons couldn''t even send out a distress message, and they all fell into the world of Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly.


    Their huge bodies were stupefied, Longan lost all consciousness, apparently completely passed out, and no longer had any resistance.


    The surrounding diamond cages and steel cages also collapsed and disappeared without a trace because they were not controlled by the diamond dragon and the steel dragon.


    "Haha, these metal dragons belong to me now."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately used six sealing techniques to capture all the metal dragons in the Middle Ancient Realm, seal all the supernatural powers on them, and then imprison them in the Shanhezhu space.


    He was flattered in his heart, these metal dragons were simply the best labor, tall and mighty, physically invincible, they could be thrown out as human shields at critical moments.


    It can be said that they are hardworking cattle.


    If they can be completely tamed, they are probably your best helpers.


    "The master is really amazing, and caught another batch of metal dragons."


    Qingniu has a happy face. As the space of Shanhezhu is getting bigger and bigger, it has almost surpassed the volume of the old master. In order to manage various farmland, medicine, spiritual fields, etc. in the space of Shanhezhu, it really has no skills at all. ah.


    Now that these metal dragons have been captured and returned as slaves, it has greatly eased its labor force.


    "Strange, what''s the use of catching so many dragons back? These dragons are all rebellious, how can they be so easy to submit." The cat fairy found it difficult to tame these proud dragons.


    "Hehe, what do you know? Don''t look at the proud appearance of these giant dragons, they can''t be tamed, but we can catch them as breeding pigs. The offspring they give birth to are still giant dragons with the blood of dragons. We can give them Taking classes to brainwash them and change their personalities is not the same as our thugs."


    Qingniu said with contempt.


    "Evil, so evil."


    The Cat Immortal was speechless, it didn''t expect Qingniu to think so far, but it was true, the character of these adult dragons was already stable, it was hard to change.


    But their offspring young dragons are different, and their personalities can be changed. After some education, these young dragons will definitely obey them obediently.


    But in this way, Dragon Realm is simply the best pasture, and these giant dragons can be captured at will.

 Chapter 2468

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping caused a bloodbath in the ruins. Instead of hiding in the dark, he took the initiative to attack those giant dragons and took the opportunity to capture them one by one.


    Anyway, no matter what happens in the ruins, the Dragon Temple will not take care of it. This is the best time to make a move.


    If it was in the outside world, if so many dragons disappeared, it would definitely cause an uproar, but in the ruins, no matter how many dragons disappeared, there was no way to investigate.


    After all, the dragons could be dead too.


    Moreover, this is the lair of the invisible dragon Theodore. This is the base camp of the giant dragon that has reached the invincible state. Even the Dragon Temple can''t do anything about it, and can''t intervene.


    However, such unscrupulous actions immediately aroused the fear of many giant dragons.


    "Damn it, this Martial Master is too rampant, he is simply unscrupulous."


    "Isn''t it? We haven''t attacked him yet, but this kid turned against the enemy and started attacking us. Who gave him such a fierce heart and leopard courage?"


    "It''s really crazy. Some immortal dragons and ancient dragons just appeared in a certain jungle before, and they were all killed by this kid, leaving no one behind."


    "This martial arts master is indeed the champion of the martial arts competition. His fighting skills are so powerful that he is almost invincible at the same level. I don''t know what kind of dragon he is."


    "It''s not just invincibility at the same level, there is no problem in leapfrogging challenges. It is said that he has also fought with ancient dragons, and even directly defeated and even killed many ancient dragons in person."


    "Just kidding, this Martial Master has at most been promoted to the realm of late ancient times. How can he compete with the ancient dragon who has comprehended the realm of time and space? The gap between the two is too big."


    "This is not a joke, because many dragons have witnessed such a battle with their own eyes. At that time, the sky was smashed and the earth was smashed, and the sun and the moon were dark, which is enough to show the tyranny of this martial arts master."


    "Damn, in this way, which dragon is its opponent? It won''t be invincible in the ruins. After all, it is impossible for ancient dragons to appear in the ruins."


    "Youlong speculates that Wu Taidou may not have been so tyrannical before, but he may have taken the Red Blood Dragon God Grass to improve his bloodline ability, so the combat power will soar."


    "No way, the Red Blood Dragon Divine Grass was actually eaten by this kid, so what hope do we have?"


    "Don''t worry about it, he still has treasures like the Enlightenment Flower on him."


    "Don''t dream, this Wu Taidou is not the ancient dragon himself, and he can''t kill it. When we met Wu Taidou, he was probably just delivering food. No wonder he is so rampant and never handed over these holy medicines. If you have no skills, how dare you do this mad."


    Many giant dragons were talking about it. After ten days of fighting, Wu Taidou''s reputation had completely resounded throughout the ruins, making countless giant dragons terrified.


    There are even many giant dragons in the outside world who know the reputation of Wu Taidou, and it really is well-deserved, claiming to be one of the strongest dragons who have won the previous martial arts competitions in Balong City.


    It doesn''t matter if they are invincible at the same level, but they can still challenge by leapfrogging. This is enough to shock countless dragons, and the holy dragons of the Dragon Temple are all paying attention to it, and they are very curious about this Wu Taidou who suddenly appeared.


    This kind of record also shocked many giant dragons, making them dare not chase and kill Wu Taidou, so they had to turn to deal with other giant dragons who got the holy medicine. After all, the treasure of this relic was not only obtained by Wu Taidou alone.


    Other giant dragons also got a lot of holy medicine, which is enough to make countless dragons salivate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a jungle.


    Many elemental dragons that have reached the Middle Ancient Realm gathered together, and they were filled with a strong murderous aura.


    These elemental dragons are the famous giant dragons of the Dragon Clan, namely Water Dragon, Lava Dragon, Ice Dragon, Storm Dragon, Earth Dragon, Sharon, Thunder Dragon and so on.


    Their bodies are all condensed by energy elements, which contain powerful undead abilities. Ordinary physical attacks have no effect on elemental dragons, and they can disperse and gather at will.


    They can even manipulate the power of the elemental laws between heaven and earth at will, exerting an attack power several times that of the same level. In terms of combat power, their elemental dragons are second to none.


    "You Wu Taidou is getting more and more crazy, really think that no dragon can deal with him?!"


    The lava dragon said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t be careless, this Martial Master''s strength is extraordinary. I saw that several metal dragons who reached the Middle Ancient Realm joined forces to trouble him, but they haven''t appeared until now. It''s probably a bad luck."


    Ice Dragon said calmly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing more than a group of stupid metal dragons. Even if they reach the Middle Ancient Realm, they can''t be our elemental dragon''s opponent." The storm dragon sneered, dismissively.


    "I got the news that none of the metal dragons escaped after being planted. It was because the Wu Taidou had mastered a powerful soul secret technique, which caused the group of metal dragons to fall into an illusion. As a result, they were easily beheaded one by one. kill."


    A land dragon said that he had received reliable news. It once went to that battlefield to distort time and space, and explore the memory impression left by the past time and space.


    Although most of the memory images have been erased by the mysterious power, it can still perceive part of the truth, for example, Nawu Taidou is good at soul secret arts.


    "It''s no wonder this kid''s battles are always so fast and silent. Often before other reinforcements arrive, those giant dragons are destroyed. If he has mastered the secret art of the soul, it is not impossible."


    There was a frightening light in Thunder Dragon''s eyes.


    "The weakness of metal dragons lies in their soul power. Although their physical defense is extremely strong, their soul defense is mediocre. If a dragon who is proficient in soul secrets deals with them, it is indeed easy to be poisoned."


    The storm dragon clenched its fists: "But our elemental dragons are different. We are born with strong soul power. Ordinary soul secret arts can''t help us at all. If Wu Taidou wants to use the power of soul secret arts to deal with us, that''s just a dream."


    "Indeed, that''s why we gathered together. In short, we are bound to obtain the Dao Enlightenment Flower and the invisible order on this kid. This is the foundation of our enlightenment. Many ancient dragons have already released rumors from the outside world. As long as we can Help them get the Enlightenment Flower, then they are willing to pay any price, even their family and property.¡±


    Sharon said in a low voice.


    The eyes of the other elemental dragons lit up immediately. Although the Enlightenment Flower is indeed precious, it is still too far away for these ancient dragons.


    Even if other treasures are used, they can be promoted to the ancient realm, or even the ancient realm.


    Therefore, they might as well use the Dao Enlightenment Flower to exchange with Taikoo Long for other treasures.

 Chapter 2469

    "Here it is, the time is up, finally showing the traces of that Wu Taidou again. Sure enough, as we expected, this guy is so arrogant that he still stays in the area near yesterday."


    At this moment, the ice dragon sensed the trace of the invisible order on Wu Taidou.


    "Then what are you waiting for, go over immediately, kill that Wu Taidou, and snatch the Enlightenment Flower and the Invisible Token."


    Many elemental dragons are murderous.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these elemental dragons jumped into the space and arrived at the place where Xia Ping was.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was sitting cross-legged on a plain, waiting for the big battle to come. He knew that even if he didn''t go to find it himself, countless dragons would come to trouble him.


    Just ten days of deterrence is not enough.


    "coming."


    At this moment, he opened his eyes and sensed distorted spatial fluctuations in the depths of the void, and suddenly powerful elemental dragons appeared directly in front of him.


    Some of them are bitingly icy, as if freezing everything; some are as hot as hell, burning the world; some exude the breath of death, plundering the energy of all life.


    Each of these elemental dragons has mastered the law of the elements to the extreme, and each elemental dragon represents the ultimate law of the element, which is unparalleled.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, these elemental dragons are more terrifying than the metal dragons they encountered before.


    Moreover, their soul power is quite strong, and it is not so easy to control. Even in the face of the power of their own soul secret arts, they still have a certain degree of resistance.


    "kill!"


    As soon as the two sides met, they didn''t talk nonsense at all, and started to fight directly, because at this time, any words were useless, they knew that they were just here to snatch the treasure, and no amount of words could conceal this.


    That being the case, there is no need to hide it, just kill this Wu Taidou directly, and take away the Enlightenment Flower and the Invisible Token from the other party.


    "Thunder Prison!"


    The first one to strike was the Thunder Dragon, which claims to be the fastest giant dragon. It is really like lightning, and it can even turn into Thunder itself, as if it were the ancient God of Thunder.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, it summoned hundreds of millions of thunderbolts, which seemed to communicate with the dimension of thunder. Each thunderbolt contained the terrifying and destructive power of destroying time and space, as if it also contained the power of heaven''s punishment.


    Hundreds of millions of purple thunderbolts landed at the same time, each like a giant pillar of Optimus, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, as if forming a world of thunder hell, with nowhere to hide.


    Moreover, each thunderbolt exudes powerful laws of thunder, destruction, penetration, burning, etc., penetrating the essence of the soul and directly attacking the soul itself.


    One can imagine how terrifying this Thunder Prison move is.


    "The storm blows."


    The storm dragon roared angrily, and it took out a high-grade holy artifact in its hand, which was a huge horn, and it was also its natal storm¡ªthe blowing of the storm, which was like a war horn.


    It is engraved with dense patterns of the law of the storm, exuding a mysterious and strange atmosphere, communicating with the dimension of wind, causing the law of wind to vibrate.


    It blew this high-grade holy vessel.


    woo woo~~ woo woo~~


    Indistinctly, an endless space storm blows over, like a doomsday storm, containing tyrannical storm laws and powerful space-time laws, which can easily tear apart the void.


    This is the space storm, which produces extremely destructive power, like a natural disaster.


    A series of wind blades condensed by the law of the storm came and seemed to cut this world into countless pieces. Any enemy who resisted the doomsday storm would be torn into powder.


    "A drop of water wears a rock!"


    The water dragon also made a move. Its supernatural power is very simple, it is to control the law of water, and it can condense trillions of water droplets with just one breath.


    These water droplets are not ordinary water, but one-dimensional heavy water from the water dimension, which cannot be consumed even by a different fire, and its weight is extremely heavy. A drop of such water can be compared to a meteorite.


    At this moment, billions of trillions of water droplets seem to form the sea, and each drop of water seems to have its own will, containing the law of water, the law of time and space, the law of penetration, and so on.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Under the control of the water dragon, billions of trillions of water droplets blasted towards Xia Ping, and every drop of water was like a peerless sword energy, as if it could penetrate everything, even the laws of time and space could not stop it.


    If it is hit by these water droplets, it will be turned into a honeycomb in an instant. Even if it has an immortal body, it will be quickly wiped out by these water droplets.


    "Absolute zero, a frozen world!"


    The ice dragon''s eyes were piercingly cold, without any expression. It exuded a cold air like ten thousand years of black ice, which seemed to be able to freeze all substances in this world.


    In fact, its law of ice is so terrifying that under full force, it can even freeze time and space for a short time.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, with the ice dragon''s body as the center, a huge cold air permeated the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the surrounding time and space were freezing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter what kind of substance it is, under such a pervasive cold air, it will quickly freeze. It seems that under such a world of ice and snow, any life will return to a state of nothingness, and all objects will stand still.


    It wants to completely freeze Xia Ping''s movements, turning him into an ice sculpture.


    "Death grit, plundering life."


    Sharon exuded a terrifying breath of death, like a god of death from hell. Its whole body was made of gravel, but every gravel contained the power to plunder life.


    This is the innate supernatural power of Sharon. It is born with the power of law to plunder life moisture and life energy, and any life that is approached by its gravel.


    If the strength is insufficient, they will all turn into mummy in an instant.


    Wherever it walks, it will be turned into a dead land, the oasis will be turned into a desert, the bustling city will be turned into ruins, and countless creatures will be robbed of their lives, turned into mummies, and sleep on the ground.


    Sharon is also known as the dragon of death, the ominous dragon of the dragon clan.


    "The law of gravity, absolute gravity, stop me."


    The power of the earth dragon is also extremely simple and rude, that is, distorting gravity. It has mastered the law of gravity by nature, and can exert extremely strong gravity on everything in the world.


    If life can''t bear it, it will be shattered immediately, turned into powder, and cease to exist.


    It operates the law of gravity in the body, forming a gravity field, crushed down, covering Xia Ping''s body, shrinking continuously, condensing into a point, and immediately exerting a gravity of billions of times.


    Under such gravity, even a planet will be crushed into a black hole, continuously collapsing and compressing.


    Needless to say, if it is flesh and blood, the soul is crushed into powder.


    These elemental dragons shot at the same time, and the power that erupted seemed to blow up the whole world.

 Chapter 2470

    "Come out, Pearl of Mountains and Rivers¡ªNine Twisting Yellow River Map!"


    Sensing these fierce attacks, Xia Ping immediately used the top-grade sacred artifact Mountain River Orb on his body, summoned the array inside, and completely enveloped the void of thousands of light years.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes took place in the void with a radius of thousands of light years. It seemed to be shrouded by countless yellow rivers, with nine bends and eighteen bends, forming a tyrannical formation.


    Every river seems to be like a giant dragon, containing unparalleled power, communicating with the law of the void, and seems to suppress all the laws of the universe in this place.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    And this force also collided with many elemental dragons that had reached the Middle Ancient Realm, and an earth-shattering explosion occurred, as if it was a shock between laws, destroying the void everywhere, almost blowing up this place.


    The power of all elemental laws was resisted by the Shanhe Pearl.


    Void cracks were torn apart all around, causing void storms and space turbulence. If ordinary saints came to this place, they would probably be torn apart by space turbulence.


    "Sure enough, the Shanhe Pearl has become stronger."


    Xia Ping immediately felt very satisfied. After being promoted to a high-grade sacred weapon, the power of the Shanhe Pearl has been improved exponentially, and it is even more powerful than it was in its heyday.


    If the Shanhe Pearl had the level of a high-grade holy artifact, it probably wouldn''t be so easily damaged.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic weapon is this that can resist the attack of our elemental dragon?"


    "This is a high-grade holy artifact. It doesn''t seem to be a magic weapon of our dragon clan, but from the human race."


    "Damn it, where did Master Wu get the human sacred weapon?!"


    "Although the sacred artifacts of the human race are rare, they are not without them. The dragon world is very large, and it will be passed down occasionally. This is not a big deal."


    "This Martial Master is so arrogant, is it because of this high-grade holy weapon?!"


    "Don''t be afraid, even if he has a high-grade holy weapon, mana is still needed to drive the holy weapon. Under the strong attack of our elemental dragon, sooner or later this martial master will run out of mana and die."


    "That''s right, if it''s against us, it must be this kid who died."


    Many elemental dragons were also taken aback. They didn''t expect that their all-out attack would be easily resisted by this martial master using magic weapons, which made them unexpected.


    But they didn''t lose confidence, they had seen too many things, it was just a high-grade holy artifact, and they wouldn''t let them just give up like this.


    "The Promise Space Map!"


    Xia Ping formed seals with both hands, instilled mana, and immediately summoned the second array of Shanhe Pearl.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the void with a radius of thousands of light years was distorted, and all the voids became layer upon layer, as if countless dimensions of time and space were superimposed on each other.


    In just a few breaths, with the mountains and rivers as the center, the time and space with a radius of thousands of light years has turned into a maze of space, sealing the sky and locking the earth, and no force can escape.


    Unless the power of the Shanhe Pearl''s restraining formation is destroyed, they can only be trapped in this space maze.


    "What exactly is Wu Taidou trying to do? Could it be that he wants to trap us and catch us all?" Binglong saw this scene, and his pupils shrank involuntarily.


    It feels that it seems that it can''t escape from this place. No matter where it escapes, it seems to be a space corridor, trapped in this place forever.


    "It''s ridiculous. Dare to use the space maze in front of our elemental dragon. Isn''t this a trick? Let''s see if we break through this bullshit maze, and see if he dares to continue his arrogance."


    Many elemental dragons yelled angrily, and were completely enraged. This kid actually wanted to trap them all, as if he was afraid that they would escape, and completely regarded them as fish on the chopping board, which was fine.


    Faced with this situation, even clay figurines are a little angry, who can stand it.


    But before the Elemental Dragon made a move, Xia Ping made another move, which was done in one go.


    High-grade sacred weapon-Purdue Divine Knife!


    This is a high-grade holy artifact that he had beheaded a Buddhist saint before, but he hadn''t used it much before, and now he finally took it out.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping held the Purdue Divine Knife and slashed at these elemental dragons with the huge mana in his body.


    Boom~~


    A golden knife light pierced through time and space, ignoring the constraints of time and space, it seemed to contain bursts of Zen, directly attacking the enemy''s body and soul.


    What? !


    Many elemental dragons were taken aback. They felt that the knife did not contain murderous intent, but they felt the great will to save all living beings.


    Under the influence of such will, they have a feeling of being saved and completely surrendered.


    This is the power of the Purdue Divine Saber. It seems to be able to save all living beings. The sentient beings who are often beheaded do not feel any death.


    Every life that was beheaded by the Purdue Sword died extremely peacefully, without any pain, but with joy on their faces, as if they were led to the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss by Buddhist envoys.


    Boom!


    This knife slashed on several elemental dragons solidly, splitting their bodies in half in an instant, causing them to scream pitifully, and their souls were severely injured.


    But even so, relying on the powerful immortal body and elemental body of the elemental dragon, they recovered quickly after only one breath, but the breath was a little weaker.


    "Can''t you kill me like this?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, if it was a near ancient dragon of the same level, he would have been hacked to death by him, absolutely no exception.


    Even the middle ancient metal dragons would be seriously injured by this knife on the spot, and they were on the verge of death, but these elemental dragons were only slightly injured, and they were not seriously injured.


    It is conceivable that the elemental bodies of these elemental dragons are indeed extremely mysterious, stronger than ordinary immortal bodies, and are difficult to kill.


    "Damn Master Wu."


    "Another high-grade sacred artifact, and it''s also a Buddhist sacred artifact. Where did this bastard get so many magic weapons?"


    "This bastard must be beheaded, and he must not be allowed to do whatever he wants."


    "Hehe, no matter how many holy artifacts this kid has, it is useless against the elemental body of our elemental dragon."


    "Freeze him first and completely control him. Later, I will cut this kid into pieces."


    "It seems that Wu Taidou has a lot of treasures, not only the Enlightenment Flower, the Red Blood Dragon God Grass, but also more magic weapons. We may have to release them this time."


    Numerous elemental dragons were murderous, and their eyes showed greedy looks, as if they wished to remove all the treasures on Xia Ping''s body and take them as their own.

 Chapter 2471

    "Unkillable? Under my eyes, there is no existence that cannot be killed."


    Hearing the words of these elemental dragons, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he turned his left eye - the eye of hell.


    In an instant, his left eye completely turned into a black vortex, as if there was a world of hell in the depths of the pupil, all-encompassing, exuding the breath of death.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to have changed in his eyes, only black and white colors remained, and many black lines appeared in the surrounding space.


    These lines are the lines of death!


    As long as this thread of death is cut off, no matter how powerful the enemy''s undead body is, he will be completely killed, erasing the opponent''s existence from the depths of the source.


    This is also the terrifying ability of the eyes of hell. It can see the real weakness of the enemy and stare directly into the abyss of death.


    And this is also the true meaning of the god of death, who can see the death line of every living being, and gently harvests with the death scythe in his hand, no matter where he escapes, he will be killed.


    Originally, Xia Ping seldom used the ability of the eyes of hell, but at this moment, in order to kill these elemental dragons with elemental bodies, he used the eyes of hell.


    "What? What the hell does this feel like?"


    Sharon is most sensitive to the breath of death, and it feels that the moment that eye is opened, all the Qi mechanisms in its body are locked up, and there is nowhere to escape.


    That black eye exuded ominous waves, as if it came from the god of hell, filled with the breath of death, and seemed to be able to see the end of all things.


    Even though he is an ancient dragon who has comprehended the laws of time and space, and claims to be an existence that has jumped out of the long river of fate, he still can''t help but shudder when facing this eye that looks like a god of the underworld.


    "Damn it, this Wu Taidou is too evil, he is definitely not an ordinary dragon."


    "No, we can''t continue fighting. I have a feeling that if we continue, we will surely die."


    "Escape, escape from this place quickly."


    The hairs of many elemental dragons stand on end, trembling with fear. They don''t know how many epochs they have fought for, and they have extraordinary intuition and instinct for death.


    They clearly sensed the time of death, and even the elemental body couldn''t resist it. It was as if they were being targeted by the ancient dragon, and there was nowhere to escape.


    All of them no longer have any greedy intentions, and want to escape from this ghost place.


    "When everything has an end, even the gods will fall, and all life will wither."


    Xia Ping, who cast Hell Eye, seems to have abandoned all emotions at this moment. He has only absolute calmness, and he has no idea except to end everything.


    Whoosh!


    With a light swipe of the Purdue Divine Knife in his hand, a golden knife light swept out and struck deep in the void. With a bang, a line of death in the distance was instantly cut off, without a doubt.


    With a bang, Sharon was the first to bear the brunt. It didn''t even run, it just felt a mysterious and tyrannical force across its body, soundlessly.


    With a click, its soul was annihilated in the next second, as if its own soul had been harvested by the death scythe, even the elemental body on it couldn''t resist it.


    "salon!"


    Seeing this scene, the other elemental dragons were terrified. It was just a knife. This famous salon, known as a symbol of death, was extremely ferocious and killed countless people. Now it was actually hacked to death.


    And when he died, there was no damage on the outside, the knife light penetrated directly into the body, completely destroying Sharon''s soul, leaving no soul power left.


    What kind of terrifying and strange power is this? Is this still a dragon? ! Could this be the dragon of disaster born in some corner of the universe? !


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, everything to hell."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he stabbed again at will. Suddenly, the light of the knife flickered, and a death line in the depths of the void was easily torn apart, soundlessly.


    Boom!


    The most violent molten dragon died, its huge body stood quietly in the void, burning like a holy fire that would never be extinguished.


    But now it fell to the ground like a collapsed mountain, the colors in the depths of its pupils disappeared, and the soul breath on its body also disappeared completely.


    This knife is simple and direct, but it is extremely deadly!


    This is the case with the truly tyrannical and invincible supernatural powers. There are not so many bells and whistles. One knife can kill the enemy.


    "Damn Master Wu, everyone, don''t be afraid. If you fight this bastard, I don''t believe that he is really invincible."


    Seeing this situation, the earth dragon went completely crazy, it couldn''t stand the silent fear of death spreading in the void, and it didn''t want to be beheaded by this martial master so silently.


    Boom~~


    The violent power of the law of the earth poured out of it, and the countless times of gravity superimposed, even burned the blood on its own body, turning itself into a black hole, devouring everything.


    Obviously, this big earth dragon is going to do his best, and even if he dies, he will drag this kid as a backing.


    But Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, his eyes were indifferent, like a god on high, and the Purdue Divine Knife in his hand cut gently.


    Boom!


    The completely crazy Earth Dragon died in an instant. Its body was as huge as a mountain, but it was like a piece of paper. An invisible force of death completely destroyed its soul.


    When it was dying, its eyes were wide open, showing horror, shock and disbelief, as if it couldn''t believe that it was killed so easily.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, the other elemental dragons went crazy. This is the earth dragon that has reached the Middle Ages. It is known as one of the strongest defensive dragons. It is naturally proficient in the laws of the earth. It is known as standing on the earth. dead dragon.


    But now it is just a knife, the famous earth dragon was hacked to death, what a joke.


    What kind of power is this? What kind of dragon is this Wu Taidou? ! I have never heard of it.


    "Surrender, we surrender, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you."


    With a plop, an ice dragon immediately knelt down on the ground, showing the intention of submitting. It was completely frightened. This is not a dragon at all, but a ghost. Where in the world is there such a terrifying ancient dragon.


    "I surrender too, please don''t kill me."


    At this time, the other elemental dragons were also frightened one by one, and lost all resistance. The record of easily killing three ancient dragons in a row completely frightened them.


    And such an approach is simply killing a dragon like mowing grass.


    No matter how they struggle, they will end up dead. In this case, it is better to surrender, which may still save their lives.


    If the dragons from the outside world saw this scene, they would have to be frightened. Many ancient dragons were so frightened by a mere ancient dragon that they knelt down and surrendered. This kind of thing is simply unheard of and unseen.

 Chapter 2472

    After seeing these elemental dragons being intimidated, Xia Ping did not continue to kill them, but chose to seal up all these elemental dragons and imprison them in the Shanhezhu space.


    As for those dead middle-aged dragons, they were refined into Time Fruits.


    "As expected of the Eye of Hell, it is indeed infinitely powerful, but it consumes a bit too much."


    Xia Ping was filled with emotion. The hell eye on his body could directly kill the saint, find the enemy''s thread of death, and destroy the enemy from the root.


    However, the burden of using this eye is very heavy. Although I haven''t fought for a long time, it has consumed a part of my mana rapidly.


    To know the extent of his mana, even the saints in the middle ages can''t match it, but even so, after opening this eye, he still felt tired for a while.


    This is only suitable as a trump card, killing the enemy at a critical moment, and cannot be used as a conventional method.


    "I don''t know what treasures are on these elemental dragons?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. In this ruins, he was not the only one who found treasures alone. The other dragons also had their own encounters and got a lot of treasures.


    The same is true for these powerful elemental dragons.


    Thinking of this, he immediately took out the space rings obtained from these elemental dragons, forcibly broke the restriction formation of the space rings, and revealed the contents inside.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he saw the treasure inside.


    "My God, this is the Golden Arhat Fruit. This is the fruit that contains all the life essence of a Buddhist Golden Arhat. If you take it, you will have the opportunity to cultivate into a Buddhist Arhat Golden Body, invincible , I can actually see such a miracle of heaven and earth from this place."


    When Qingniu saw the treasure inside, his eyes couldn''t help popping out, he was shocked.


    It means that this golden Luo Han Guo is extremely rare, and it must be a Buddhist power who condensed the essence of his flesh and blood into Buddhist relics after he passed away.


    Then it was planted, and after being edified by Buddhism, tempered by the laws of heaven and earth, and permeated by the tidal energy of the universe, it was possible to have such a golden Luo Han Guo.


    If it is not a person who has made great contributions in Buddhism, he is not qualified to have such a heaven and earth fruit. If it is placed in the outside world, it is impossible to have it. This is a treasure that money cannot buy.


    Qingniu had only heard of such a strange fruit before, but had never seen it.


    "Nimma, just kidding, this is the Nine Immortal Vine!"


    Continuing to look at it, Qingniu''s eyes widened, and his heart almost convulsed.


    "What is Nine Immortal Vine?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "This is an extremely rare plant in the universe."


    Qingniu immediately said: "It has nine vines and has the property of immortality, even if one of the vines is cut off, it can recover quickly at the speed of the naked eye, just like the immortal body of a saint.


    But the most important thing is not this, but the liquid flowing out from the Nine Immortal Vine. Every drop of liquid has the power to overwhelm the heavens and the earth. The liquid can be recovered at the speed of the naked eye. Even such a liquid has a huge effect on the saint''s soul injury. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was taken aback. The treasure that can restore soul injuries can be described as more than precious, it is simply priceless, priceless.


    If the saint knew about it, he would definitely go completely crazy, because the elixir that can heal the wounded soul in the market would basically be sold out, and would never be sold easily.


    It is conceivable that the Nine Immortals Vine is so precious.


    "Yes, it is precisely because it has such an amazing healing effect that it is crazily sought after by countless saints."


    Qingniu excitedly said: "But what''s even more frightening is that it has the characteristic of immortality, even if a vine is cut off and countless precious liquids are dripped, it can still recover quickly.


    It is conceivable that owning the Nine Immortal Vine is equivalent to owning a super machine that can continuously generate wealth, which saint would not be crazy about it. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping understood the preciousness of the Nine Immortals Vine. This is basically a cornucopia, which can grow the spiritual liquid of the dead, flesh and bones, and can be continuously regenerated.


    This can no longer be described as a treasure, its value is no less than that of the Enlightenment Flower, and even to a certain extent, for the entire race, its value is even greater than that of the Enlightenment Flower.


    After all, no matter how powerful the Enlightenment Flower is, it can only be used by one person, but the Nine Immortal Vine can save the lives of the entire race, and its preciousness and benefits can be imagined.


    "My God, this is Sea God Tea."


    Seeing a holy medicine plant in the storage ring again, Qingniu was almost scared out of breath again, these top holy medicines appeared one after another, it was really unbearable.


    The so-called Sea God Tea is also the top holy medicine in the universe. It grows in an extremely harsh environment. It must grow on a planet full of water elements. After hundreds of millions of epochs of cultivation, it can only be born if it devours countless original energy of the universe.


    If ordinary people take it, subtly, they will be able to obtain the body of water, which will master the natural supernatural power of water, as if they are the master of the ocean.


    Moreover, he has a unique talent for comprehending the laws of water, which is more terrifying than the talent of water dragons.


    It can be said that if ordinary people get this sea god tea and swallow it, they can immediately become the top water element geniuses in the universe, and practice water element skills, it will be twice the result with half the effort, like a tiger with wings added.


    "Good baby."


    Seeing this sea god tea, Xia Ping knew that he had found another good thing.


    "Master, this invisible dragon Theodore is simply a cosmic robber. It has searched everywhere. I don''t know how many treasure houses it has gone to, how many treasures and holy medicines it has looted."


    Qingniu was full of emotions, to be honest, it didn''t know how to describe its current mood.


    Normally, such holy medicines are extremely rare in the universe, and some holy medicines are even considered extinct and on the verge of extinction. I didn''t expect to find them here.


    Its former owner, Shanhe Sage, was well-informed and a master of alchemy. I don''t know how many saints wanted to ask him to make alchemy, and he had seen countless holy medicines.


    But even so, it still has not seen a single plant of the holy medicine that appeared in this place. It is conceivable that the preciousness of these holy medicines is absolutely unique in the universe.


    It can also be seen from this point that the invisible dragon Theodore''s level of wealth cannot be said to be the most wealthy life in the universe, but he is definitely one of the top richest.


    Taking out any thing at random is enough to cause countless saints to break their heads and trigger a big battle.

 Chapter 2473

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Among them, many dragons wanted to find trouble for Xia Ping, trying to snatch Xia Ping''s Enlightenment Flower and Invisible Token, but they were either beheaded or imprisoned in the Shanhezhu space and became slaves forever.


    As time went by, the invisible order kept appearing in various parts of the ruins, and the surrounding dragons came to hunt down Xia Ping less and less. They also knew that Xia Ping was not a dragon to mess with.


    "This Wu Taidou is really evil. He can live for a month. Even today, no one can take away the invisible token and enlightenment flower from him. It is simply unimaginable."


    Some dragons were very puzzled, they felt that according to the strength of the martial arts leader, surrounded by a group of dragons, staring at tigers, and enemies all over the world, even if they could live for three days, let alone one month, it would be considered remarkable.


    But this Wu Taidou is still alive and well, and has survived to this day.


    "It''s really unbelievable. I''ve heard that many ancient dragons have troubled Wu Taidou, but so far no news has come out, and I don''t know whether those ancient dragons are dead or alive."


    There are dragons who know some gossip.


    "Just kidding, go find trouble with Wu Taidou, and now you can''t even get the news out, so of course you''re dead, and you don''t know whether it''s dead or alive." Youlong was dumbfounded.


    According to the strength of the ancient dragons, all of them have comprehended the law of time and mastered the domain of time and space. Even if such an existence cannot defeat the opponent, they can still escape.


    But when he met this martial master, he didn''t leak any news, as if he disappeared from the world without a sound, which made Long even more frightened.


    "That''s true. Many dragons also think that those middle-aged dragons are doomed. That Wu Taidou is like a black hole. I don''t know how many dragons'' lives they swallowed. The horror is boundless."


    "I think this is really exaggerated. That Wu Taidou is only in the late stage of the Near Ancient Realm. It''s fine if he can fight against the Middle Ancient Dragons, but he can actually kill them. What a joke."


    "Yeah, I still can''t imagine such a ridiculous thing."


    A group of dragons is simply unbelievable and at the same time puzzling.


    At this time, an old dragon said in a deep voice: "Actually, it is not impossible. There are countless secrets in the universe. I heard that in the dark forbidden area, the ancestors of the dragon clan once encountered a kind of heaven and earth holy medicine, which seems to be called Huangquanhua.


    When they touched this flower, they were immediately swept away by a mysterious force of death. As a result, even the ancient dragon was also affected, and their souls were pulled into the underworld, where they died silently.


    If that Wu Taidou could kill so many ancient dragons silently and make them unable to escape, he must have mastered such a mysterious treasure.


    Although it may not be a strange plant like the Yellow Spring Flower, it may have the same effect as the Yellow Spring Flower. The group of ancient dragons didn''t know it, and they were all tricked. "


    It speaks its guess.


    Hearing these words, the other dragons couldn''t help but suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, it seems that it may be true as you said, that Wu Taidou must have a mysterious method that the dragons don''t know about."


    "But what is the method? If you can know, you can solve this Wu Taidou."


    Youlong showed greedy eyes.


    "I advise you not to provoke that Wu Taidou again. Since it is a mysterious method, it is impossible to find out easily. Didn''t you see those ancient dragons? The silent death is enough to prove the horror of this method. Before knowing what this method is, if you went to look for Wu Taidou, that would be to die."


    The old dragon sneered.


    Hearing these words, many dragons couldn''t help but shudder, and it was indeed the case. Before they knew the secret method of Wu Taidou, they went to look for Wu Taidou.


    Perhaps they were killed before they found out the secret of Taidou Wu.


    Now the entire ruins are big enough, and not only the top holy medicine like Wu Daohua, but if you search carefully, you can also find other top holy medicines.


    There is absolutely no need for them to risk their lives to find trouble with Taidou Wu.


    Because of the death of so many ancient dragons, it has already been proved that this Wu Taidou can possess the qualification of enlightenment flower.


    A three-year-old kid swaggering through the market with gold will naturally arouse the greed of countless people with ulterior motives.


    But if it is a strong man with a height of two meters and a steel sword holding gold, it is guaranteed that not many people dare to covet it. This is the difference between the two. Only the strong can be worthy of the top treasure.


    And Wu Taidou''s record during this period can fully prove this point.


    Also because of this, except for some stunned green dragons, there are fewer and fewer dragons in the entire ruins looking for trouble for Xia Ping, and they are also very afraid of Xia Ping''s strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, under the leadership of the fate dragon Betty and the invisible dragon Karida, Xia Ping searched for treasures everywhere in the ruins.


    "Haha, those stupid useless dragons dare not come here, let''s see who else can resist this dragon to search for treasures." Destiny Dragon Betty was proud, she felt that it would be great to have an adult dragon backing her up, and she could take advantage of others. No dragon can bully him at all, and he can walk sideways in the ruins.


    Those dragons who wanted to make trouble before were all killed by adult dragons, so now, those useless dragons looked at him and ran away in fright, and the situation was completely reversed.


    "Adult dragon, we have found a lot of treasures for you, can you give us the red blood dragon grass?"


    The invisible dragon Kalida looked at Xia Ping expectantly.


    The same is true for Destiny Dragon Betty, because the Red Blood Dragon God Grass can enhance their blood, which is very important.


    As for the Enlightenment Flower, it is too precious, and it would be a waste to give it to them. Of course, it is impossible for Xia Ping to give it to them.


    "Okay, you guys have done a lot, so this red blood dragon god grass is yours."


    After thinking about it, Xia Ping felt that although the Scarlet Blood Dragon God Grass was very precious, it would have a great effect on the dragon race, and it was not very useful to himself as a human race.


    Moreover, he already has the bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow, so it would be a waste to get the bloodline of the ancestor dragon, and such a red blood dragon god grass is nothing more than the bloodline of the ancestor dragon contained in it is pitifully rare.


    "Very good."


    Destiny Dragon Betty and Invisible Dragon Karida were both very excited. After receiving the Red Blood Dragon God Grass handed over by Xia Ping, their small eyes were full of excitement and cheered.


    "Well, is it time?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved, he felt the invisible dragon in his hand trembling slightly, and a huge amount of information immediately poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    It seemed that this piece of information was telling him that he had passed this test and could enter the core cave of the invisible dragon Theodore.

 Chapter 2474

    "Is it still not possible to enter the core cave?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he got the news from the invisible order that he had passed the first round of tests, but if he wanted to enter the core cave, he had to wait for other dragons with invisible orders to complete the test.


    However, within this period of time, the Invisible Token will not reveal the specific geographical location of the holder, and even has the authority to teleport in the outer cave.


    This can also be regarded as a privilege for the dragon who passed the test, as well as a guarantee of safety.


    "It seems that we still need to wait for a while, but it shouldn''t take long."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping calmed down and quietly waited for the other dragons with invisible orders to complete the test. He estimated that it would take at least a month.


    But this time is nothing to him.


    "By the way, take advantage of this time to improve your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Xia Ping decided to retreat for a period of time, and he took out a time fruit from his body. Recently, he also killed some ancient dragons, refining at least a dozen time fruits.


    Each piece of time contains extremely huge energy, as well as fragments of the law of time. After being swallowed, it must have a huge effect on his cultivation.


    Crash! !


    Thinking of this, he immediately took this time fruit, and suddenly a huge source of energy poured into his limbs and bones, and flowed into the nine purple mansion spaces on his body.


    And his mana is also rising steadily.


    Most importantly, the space law fragments on him are also increasing sharply.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt that there were huge fragments of the law of space condensed in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and they were constantly pieced together, and the strong power of the law of space was stirring back and forth in his body.


    He even felt a trace of the mystery of the law of time, and seemed to understand the mystery of the time dimension.


    Although it was only a short period of time, it brought Xia Ping a great harvest.


    In this way, Xia Ping sat in a cave, quietly devouring the huge original energy brought by this time fruit, as well as the huge law perception brought by it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the space of Shanhezhu.


    The giant dragons captured by Xia Ping and entered the space of Shanhezhu also woke up one by one, and they soon found that they were no longer in the ruins, not even in the dragon world.


    "Damn it, what is this place? Why is the aura of heaven and earth here so thin that I can''t feel the rich energy of the dragon race at all?"


    Many dragons were astonished.


    Because the Dragon Realm is also one of the top holy places for cultivation in the universe, the richness of the heaven and earth aura is not comparable to that of the Mountain River Pearl Space.


    Moreover, the air in the Dragon Realm also exudes a rich source of dragon energy, which is swallowed up every day, which is of great benefit to the growth of the dragon and can improve the efficiency and speed of cultivation.


    But in the outside world, there is no such original energy, which also makes many dragons feel extremely uncomfortable, as if returning from a city with beautiful scenery and clean air to a city polluted by industry.


    The difference between the two is too great.


    "Hehe, what is this place? This is a prison. Since you have come here, you will never be able to get out in this life. Stay here honestly."


    At this time, a voice came from the side, and it was the black dragon Busta who spoke, showing the appearance of a senior, and condescendingly preaching to these new dragons.


    "What the hell are you saying, do you know that Lao Tzu is an ancient dragon, and also a great elemental dragon, yet he dares to talk to this dragon in such a tone..."


    An elemental dragon cursed loudly.


    But before it finished speaking, the black dragon Busta raised his hand and slapped it. With a slap, the dragon flew out and circled several times in mid-air before falling down and smashing it. It is dizzy.


    "I don''t care what kind of ancient dragon you are, as if I''m not an ancient dragon. No one here has an awesome dragon birth. When this dragon is calling the wind and rain in the outside world, you haven''t been born yet.


    Come here, even a tiger has to lie down, even a dragon has to lie down, without exception, no matter how much you babble, believe it or not, I will hang you up in the sun for three days and three nights. "


    The black dragon Busta cursed and swaggered.


    What? !


    The other dragons who had just been captured were stunned, especially the Elemental Dragon who was slapped and flew out just now, was even more stunned, because it had never been beaten like this by a dragon since it was promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm.


    "No, where is the power in my body? Why did it disappear? Where did it go?"


    "I, I became a fan dragon? No, no, the power on my body is not as good as that of a fan dragon. It''s like a baby dragon just born. Where did my power go?"


    At this time, the giant dragons who were captured suddenly realized that their power had completely disappeared, and they couldn''t even use the slightest bit of power in their bodies.


    It was only at this moment that they panicked.


    If they are only caught, they can still find a way to escape, but they don''t even have the strength, then they are really useless dragons.


    Even if he returns to the Dragon Realm, he will have a very miserable life as a dragon.


    Especially if you encounter the previous enemy dragon, you will probably die.


    "Don''t make noise, what a fart, since you''ve entered the prison, your powers will naturally be sealed. In short, don''t make noise anymore, the adults are here now, let me be more conspicuous one by one, don''t lose my face. "


    The black dragon Busta yelled.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, Feiyi, Wusha Demon Bird and other ancient remnants flew over and landed on the ground. All the dragons held their breath and looked at this group of immemorial relics who were so arrogant.


    "Basta, you did a good job. It seems that the prisoners who were escorted in today are considered honest. They didn''t make any noise like the previous batch. You have a lot of credit for it."


    Fei Yi stood with his hands behind his back, showing the air of an official.


    "Thanks to Lord Feiyi for his teaching. Without Lord Feiyi''s awe-inspiring power, how could these useless dragons be so obedient." The black dragon Busta slapped him after a flattering, very skilled.


    The dragon who knew the black dragon Busta before had a weird face and twitched endlessly. This black dragon Busta was so high-spirited before, coercing the dragon domain thousands of light years away, any dragon dared not speak out, even the Dragon Temple treated it helpless.


    But now after a few lessons, he quickly changed his attitude and became a pug.


    "Yes, it seems that you are on the right track, well, from now on you will be the little boss of this place, responsible for managing this group of dragons, and if any dragon acts as a thorn, you will report it immediately."


    Fatty nodded.


    "Thank you, Master Fat Yi."


    Hearing this, the black dragon Busta was overjoyed. He has become an official. Although his status is still lower than this fat one, he is much higher than these useless dragons.


    It is conceivable that its treatment will also improve a lot.


    Thinking of this, it wants to work harder to manage this group of new dragons. If any one dares to commit crimes, don''t blame it, the black dragon Busta, for not being sympathetic.

 Chapter 2475

    More than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping has also been practicing with peace of mind. After spending such a long time, he finally devoured all the energy and time law of a time fruit, and integrated it.


    He found that his cultivation base has also improved a lot, and he is more powerful than before.


    It is estimated that as long as he takes another five or six time fruits and completely devours the energy of these time fruits, then his cultivation base can be promoted to the perfect state of ancient times.


    At that time, he will be able to break into the realm of the Middle Ages and comprehend the law of time.


    "Well, the test is finally over."


    At this time, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately sensed a burst of huge information from the depths of the invisible order. It seemed that all the dragons who had obtained the invisible order had ended the test.


    Apparently, the crazy competition for invisible tokens in the outside world is also over.


    Although he hasn''t traveled outside for more than a month, he also knows how crazy the war for the invisible token is. Every time the position of the invisible token holder is exposed, it will cause crazy fighting.


    And the holders of these invisible tokens do not have Xia Ping''s invincible strength. If they are besieged by more than a dozen ancient dragons, they will immediately fall into a fatal crisis.


    If they don''t want to die, they can only discard the invisible token on their bodies.


    But even so, because of the competition for the Invisible Token, an unknown number of dragons died.


    "Well, are you going to enter the core cave?"


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt a soft space energy coming from the invisible order, as if he wanted to teleport his whole body away from this place.


    But after leaving, he grabbed it with a big hand and immediately used Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, causing the Destiny Dragon Betty and the Invisible Dragon Karida to fall into a coma.


    Then he put the two young dragons into the space of Shanhezhu and settled them temporarily.


    After all, he was going to enter the core cave next, and he didn''t know what would happen inside. If these two young dragons were placed in the outer cave, they would be in danger.


    Therefore, he first put the two young dragons into his Mountain and River Bead space, so that nothing would go wrong, even if he left this ruin, he could take them with him.


    As for why the two young dragons were stunned, it was naturally because the secrets about him could not be revealed.


    Boom~~~


    In an instant, the invisible order turned into a mass of transparent space energy, which immediately wrapped Xia Ping''s body, distorted the surrounding space, and teleported him from the original place in an instant.


    At the same time, among the peripheral ruins, the holders of the invisible orders scattered all over the place also felt the same power, and they were all overjoyed, knowing that they were finally going to enter the core cave.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In a few breaths, all the dragons that passed the examination were transported into and out of the huge and vast space at once, and Xia Ping also appeared in this place.


    "Wu Taidou!"


    The moment Xia Ping appeared, the eyes of all the giant dragons were focused on him. They were familiar with the name Wu Taidou. This kid shined brilliantly in the ruins.


    He was obviously the first dragon to possess the Invisible Token, but under the pursuit of countless giant dragons, he still survived unharmed until now, which is enough to prove the strength of this Wu Taidou.


    As the holders of the Invisible Token, they naturally know how terrible it is to be able to be hunted down by countless giant dragons, not only safe and sound, but also to kill other giant dragons.


    Even though this kid''s current strength is only in the late ancient times, no giant dragon dares to underestimate Wu Taidou.


    Vaguely, they all regard Master Wu as their biggest competitor this time.


    Boom~~~


    Before they could say anything, suddenly, there was a burst of void distortion in the midair, and the phantom of the invisible dragon Theodore appeared in the midair again, and its arrogant voice was still heard.


    "Quack, congratulations to you young dragons, you finally survived the battle of many giant dragons, and got the chance to get the ultimate treasure of my invisible dragon Theodore. After such a fight, this can also prove that you really have enough! strength and talent.


    However, passing the test of the peripheral ruins is only the first step. If you fail the next test, then you will not get any treasures, and everything will be in vain.


    This is because Ben Long believes in one thing, that is the king, and one in the universe is enough. Therefore, there is only one dragon who wants to get the treasure of this dragon, and the other dragons are all losers. "


    Hearing this, all the dragon''s eyes glowed with hot light. To be honest, what the invisible dragon Theodore said was just in line with their thinking. Since there is such an astonishing treasure, they naturally want to take it for themselves.


    They are not children. Faced with these treasures, they naturally want to have them all, and they don''t want to distribute them to other dragons.


    Moreover, among the dragons who have experienced such a brutal fight, which one is not the pride of heaven, which one is not full of self-confidence, no one will think that they will lose to other dragons.


    "Of course, when it comes to this, I believe you are also very curious about what this test is."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore laughed and said: "Don''t worry, this test is not for you to fight each other, it''s actually very simple, just want you to play a game together.


    In this core cave, it is actually a labyrinth created by Benlong painstakingly, a space labyrinth, with layers of spaces inside, nine bends and eighteen bends, containing 190 million layers of meta-worlds, and the paths inside are so complicated At the extreme, even the consciousness cannot penetrate any wall. "


    Having said that, it paused for a moment, and then continued: "Your task is very simple, that is to find the exit of this space maze. There is only one such exit. Which one of you is the first to find the exit of the maze, then Even the winner of this game will be the final inheritor of my invisible dragon Theodore.


    Of course, I am not very confident in your strength, and it is also possible that none of you can succeed, and none of you can find an exit, so none of you can obtain the ultimate inheritance of this dragon.


    If this game has been completed without dragons, then this game will continue to be played until the true inheritance of this dragon is screened out. "


    Space maze? !


    Hearing this, all the dragons were moved in their hearts. They didn''t expect the final test to be so simple, and they could succeed just by finding the exit of the maze.


    "Jie Jie, do you think this test is easy?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore seemed to see what all the dragons were thinking, and said: "But let me tell you, if you choose the direction to go, if you choose the wrong path, you will walk into a dead end.


    And this dead end will touch the trap I left, or be buried by the abyss venom, or be transported to the mezzanine of the space storm, or be burned by the doomsday flame, or be struck to death by the thunder disaster.


    In short, you need to be cautious when entering the maze. Basically, there is a dead end. There is only one way to survive. If you choose the wrong way, you will die. "

 Chapter 2476

    What? !


    Hearing this, many dragons gasped. They thought it was an extremely safe maze, but now it seems that this is a death maze. If you want to find a truly safe space path, you must be extremely proficient in space. Rules will do, and sometimes a little luck may be needed.


    "Could it be that this guy is picking a giant dragon who is good at the law of space as the successor? It also wants to pick an invisible dragon as the successor?" Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about the thoughts of Theodore the invisible dragon.


    In fact, this is not impossible. As the invisible dragon, Theodore naturally has a great affection for the invisible dragon of the same family. If he wants to choose the invisible dragon as his successor, it is also a normal thing.


    And if you want to pass through this space maze, you need to have a very deep understanding of the laws of space, otherwise you won''t find a safe passage at all.


    But no matter what the invisible dragon Theodore thinks, in short, this space maze can''t help him who has the golden crow eyes of hell, and all the space traps are invisible to him.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately flew towards the maze.


    "Wu Taidou has set off."


    Many dragons saw the famous Wu Taidou enter the space maze at once, and they also knew that the Wu Taidou might not give up, but they didn''t expect to make such a decision so quickly.

 Chapter 2477

    "This Wu Taidou is really courageous. Isn''t it afraid of death? This is the space maze built by the invincible dragon Theodore. The purpose is to choose the real successor. How can it be so easy to pass?"


    "Who knows, maybe this Wu Taidou has a trump card."


    "Hehe, do you have a hole card? Which of the dragons here doesn''t have a hole card."


    "It''s true, but the dragons who can pass the test are all far more powerful than the dragons of the same level. There are not a few dragons who think they can do it themselves."


    "It''s such a pity. If this Wu Taidou died in the space maze, wouldn''t the red blood dragon grass on his body, as well as the holy medicines such as the enlightenment flower, etc. be thrown in the maze?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really too reckless."


    Many giant dragons talked a lot. They didn''t expect that Wu Taidou would actually have the courage to risk their lives to enter the maze. They were also a little worried. If this Wu Taidou died in the maze, the holy medicine on him would probably be lost. It cannot be brought out, which is a great waste.


    But no matter what, they couldn''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Easy, it''s really easy."


    Xia Ping put on the innate magic weapon, the phaseless mask, to hide his aura, and transformed into an invisible dragon. It seems that at this moment he has become a child of space, who can easily perceive any space fluctuations, and can easily blend into the void.


    Coupled with the power of the formless mask, it is estimated that even a saint who has reached the invincible state cannot perceive his own existence.


    At the same time, he also operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell on his body to understand all the mysteries of this spatial maze. Even if there were forks in the space, they could not stop his actions at all.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he collapsed and chose the only safe space passage.


    Such a fast customs clearance speed, even the invisible dragons in the ancient world cannot have it.


    He felt that this space maze was created just for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But other dragons are not so lucky. Although they dare to enter the space maze, they still have a certain degree of confidence in themselves.


    But the problem is that the space trap built by the invisible dragon Theodore is really beyond their imagination.


    Every time there are so many space forks that are scary to the point of being dizzying, and there are many specious space traps, if one accidentally walks in, one will either die or be injured.


    Some giant dragons accidentally took the wrong fork in space, and immediately fell into a dark prison, filled with dark elements, like chaos, unable to break free, unable to think, unable to breathe, and seemed to be imprisoned in this place forever.


    Some giant dragons confidently chose one of the directions, but they entered a fiery hell. This place is burning with an eternal holy fire, which even Longyan can''t match.


    He had just entered, even with the strength of the Middle Ancient Realm, he couldn''t resist such a strange fire, and within a few breaths, he would be burned to ashes, even the magic weapon on his body was too late to use.


    Some giant dragons were cautious, but still chose the wrong passage. They fell into a dimension of ice and snow, filled with icy cold winds everywhere.


    In just an instant, the body of the giant dragon was frozen, and even its soul was frozen. On this land, there was only one lifelike ice sculpture left.


    In addition, many dragons who entered the space maze also ended miserably, and died in various ways.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, at the end of the maze, there was a luxurious palace filled with treasures.


    On a tall royal chair, a huge ghost suddenly appeared, exuding a terrifying aura that could freeze time and space. If other dragons came into this place, they would definitely recognize this dragon-shaped ghost as the invisible dragon Xi. Otto.


    "Haha, idiot, what a bunch of idiots."


    At this moment, the invisible dragon Theodore is sitting on the dragon chair. Through the restraint formation, it can easily see all the conditions of the entire space maze, and there is no trace of any dragon.


    "This group of stupid junior dragons really thought that this dragon was so kind and handed over all the treasures. These treasures all belong to this dragon, and no one can take them away."


    It is triumphant.


    If the dragons of the outside world saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. The notorious invisible dragon Theodore is still alive.


    In fact, the war in the ancient times, the battle with the abyss demon, did severely damage the invisible dragon Theodore. In such a war that swept across the universe, no life could escape.


    Even Theodore, the invisible dragon who is treacherous, greedy for life and afraid of death, couldn''t escape. It was finally forced to join the battle, but was severely injured by several abyssal demon kings, and its soul fell into a state of collapse.


    Therefore, Theodore the Invisible Dragon held his last breath, hurriedly ran away from the battlefield, and returned to his lair in the Dragon Realm, hoping to find a way to save himself.


    It''s a pity that the injuries on its body are too serious. Even if it expends a lot of strength and wastes countless treasures, it still can''t stop it from gradually falling into the end of death.


    Fortunately, it also has a holy medicine obtained from the dark forbidden area - the undead ghost fruit.


    There is only one effect of this sacred fruit, which is to turn life into ghosts after death. No matter how severely injured they were during life, after taking it, they can quickly revive after death and turn into immortal ghosts.


    Originally, if there was a way, it didn''t want to transform itself into an existence like a ghost, but in order to survive, it had no choice but to take this sacred fruit of heaven and earth.


    And the result was very smooth. The moment it died, all the curses, darkness, weakness, and causal power disappeared quickly. Under the power of the immortal ghost fruit, its soul was quickly reborn and turned into an immortal ghost.


    The problem is that this fruit has a lot of side effects. After becoming a ghost, it will lose all its power, and it cannot be improved through cultivation.


    It can only become an immortal existence in this way, until the end of time.


    Once it is discovered, it is estimated that it will be enslaved by others, and its fate will be miserable. If it has no strength, it will be a fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    However, in order to get rid of this predicament, Theodore the Invisible Dragon has long thought of the second method, which is to seize the body, using the power of this undead ghost to seize the body of a giant dragon.


    In this way, it can be resurrected in this world again and gain the power to continue to grow stronger.


    But if you want to seize the body, the other party''s physical and soul strength is too strong, and the seizure will not be successful; it is also too weak, otherwise the body will not be able to accommodate it.


    After thinking about it, it set up various rules in its own cave to restrict the entry of giant dragons above the ancient dragons.


    Moreover, in order to select the soul of the invisible dragon that suits you, and to select a dragon with extremely high talent, it also sets various conditions. All the dragons that can pass the screening are basically those who have experienced many battles, are extremely talented, and have a strong body. .

 Chapter 2478

    "Quack, this dragon is not bad. Its body is very strong, and it can definitely support the soul of this dragon. However, its talent is not very good, and it is not worthy of my great invisible dragon."


    The invisible dragon Theodore pointed: "The rebounding dragon seems to be okay, it seems to be a special dragon with first-class ability, and can rebound all energy and physical attacks, but it looks too ugly, which affects my great image a bit.


    This transparent dragon is good, it has the special ability to be transparent, similar to my invisible dragon, but its combat power is too weak, it is only suitable for sneak attacks, but its life-saving ability is first-class, it can be used as a backup dragon..."


    It looked at the dragons entering the maze that appeared on the screen, and carefully selected the dragon that could carry its own body.


    The reason why all kinds of traps are set in the maze is to make these dragons fall into a state of dying, so that they have no power to resist their own seizures.


    To be honest, it didn''t intend to let any giant dragon pass its own maze test. The entire maze is under its control, even if the dragon can really pass through the maze.


    It will also manipulate the forbidden power of the entire maze, blasting the opponent to death directly, or severely injuring them.


    In short, everything is under the control of its great invisible dragon Theodore.


    "Quack, the ultimate winner of this universe is my great Master Theodore." The invisible dragon Theodore laughed loudly, showing a treacherous look.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Theodore, the invisible dragon, carefully selected and looked at the giant dragon on the screen, suddenly the gate of the palace was forcibly opened, and a figure flew in like this.


    And this person is none other than Xia Ping who easily passed the maze test.


    The invisible dragon Theodore looked confused: "..."


    It looked stupidly at Xia Ping who suddenly broke in, and couldn''t say anything, as if his head was down.


    Even if he killed it, he never expected that such a dragon would appear at this critical moment.


    To be honest, Xia Ping was also taken aback at this moment, because he didn''t expect that at the end of this maze, there would be a silly ghost dragon sitting on a strange seat.


    Because normally, shouldn''t this palace be the lair of the invisible dragon Theodore? There should be no one else, but could there be a dragon who was faster than him and got there first? !


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to fetch water from a bamboo basket? !


    One dragon and one person stared at each other like this, seemingly unable to say anything, and remained silent for a long time.


    In the end, it was Xia Ping who broke the silence and asked, "Excuse me, is this the palace of the invisible dragon Theodore?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Hearing the question, Theodore the invisible dragon answered instinctively, but halfway through the answer, it immediately realized something was wrong, and immediately shouted: "No, no, you, how did you break in? "


    It''s just insane.


    Because according to its estimation, no dragon should be able to pass its own maze test.


    And under its constant monitoring, even if a dragon really has this ability, it will be discovered by it immediately, thus strangling it in the cradle.


    But what is going on now, the trial has not started for a long time, why can this dragon pass through the space maze that he has worked so hard to arrange without a sound? ! This is not scientific.


    Even if this kid really has such an ability, under its full monitoring, it is impossible to get rid of his own perception, but what is going on now.


    But how could Theodore the Invisible Dragon know that there is an innate magic weapon in this universe called the Formless Mask, which can change its shape and hide its breath.


    Possessing such an ability, even a saint who has reached the invincible state will not be able to detect it.


    Not to mention, Theodore, who has now become a ghost dragon, has lost too much strength. Facing Xia Ping''s speed and ability, he can''t detect it at all.


    Therefore, without knowing it, Xia Ping easily passed this test and directly reached the end of the maze - the palace of the invisible dragon.


    "Is that how I came in? Now that I have passed the test, can I obtain the treasure and inheritance of the invisible dragon?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "You shit passed the test. You''re cheating. Do you know about cheating? Get out of this place immediately. You, a weak little dragon, can''t touch the treasure of the invisible dragon?"


    Hearing that this vile dragon still wanted to get his own treasure, Theodore the Invisible Dragon couldn''t stand such a thing, so he immediately cursed and wanted to expel this kid.


    What a joke, everything in this treasure belongs to me, and no one can take it away.


    "The little ghost dragon dares to go crazy with me? Obediently get the hell out of here."


    Xia Ping glanced sideways, how could he care about the threat of this little ghost dragon, and shot immediately.


    Hell supernatural power - soul lock chain!


    This is one of the hell supernatural powers he obtained by beheading some ghosts and demons in the plane of hell. It has a great restraint effect on the soul and body.


    In an instant, a black chain condensed by the power of hell emerged, and densely packed hell characters were engraved on each iron chain, exuding an unfathomable aura, which can lock the soul and pass through the soul.


    Facing this chain, any soul has nothing to hide from, nowhere to hide.


    Boom!


    In just a split second, the ghost dragon didn''t know what happened. The soul-locking chain immediately blasted past, piercing through the ghost dragon''s body, binding it tightly so that it couldn''t move.


    Even all the power of the ghost dragon is sealed under the soul chain, and it can no longer be rampant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you, you dare to treat the great invisible dragon Theodore like this, you''re dead, you''re dead, you know?"


    The phantom dragon immediately screamed, how could it have imagined that this kid would strike so fast, before it activated the restraining formation in this place and killed him.


    But in just a split second, he was actually controlled, completely sealed, and even bursts of current flowed from the soul lock chain from time to time, as if he was being tortured, and the electricity made his whole body numb.


    Although it cannot die temporarily, it is unbearable to suffer such pain.


    "Theodore the Invisible Dragon? Interesting, you haven''t died yet, but turned into a ghost dragon?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that he seemed to have noticed some important secret.


    "No, you heard it wrong, you heard it wrong, how could I be Theodore, it died a long time ago, I don''t know how many eras."


    The ghost dragon Theodore immediately became vigilant, sneered, and repeatedly denied that if this junior dragon knew that he was the invisible dragon Theodore, then he would be completely finished.


    But these words are simply three hundred taels of silver here, how could Xia Ping believe this kind of nonsense, and immediately manipulated the soul chain, which was immediately tortured.

 Chapter 2479

    Xia Ping tortured the ghost dragon for an hour. Although the ghost dragon was stubborn at first, he still couldn''t bear the pain under the torture, so he had to admit his identity, saying that he was the invisible dragon Theo many.


    And it had no choice but to reveal its true purpose for holding this assessment.


    "Interesting, just because you, a ghost dragon, want to take over other dragons?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    "What kind of eyes, what kind of eyes are you, you, a little junior dragon, dare to talk to the great invisible dragon Theodore like this? Do you know that when I was in my prime, I could crush hundreds of dragons to death with one finger? of you."


    Hearing this, Theodore the Invisible Dragon immediately frowned. Such eyes look down on the dragon too much. Anyway, it was once one of the beings standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Although it is a bit timid, its strength is not fake.


    "Looking at your appearance, it is estimated that you did not make it through hard training, but by taking drugs. It is completely parallel imports."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    "You, how do you know?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore was taken aback. In fact, it was the same. Originally, according to its character and strength, it could not be promoted to the realm of invincibility and comprehend the law of life and death.


    But who made it an invisible dragon, with excellent luck, able to enter and exit various dangerous situations at any time.


    During an experience in a dark forbidden area, it unexpectedly found a precious magic medicine. After taking it, it was promoted to the realm of invincibility and comprehended the law of life and death.


    The problem is, the strength of relying on drugs like this makes it the bottom existence among the saints in the Invincible Realm. Only the ability to escape is first-class, and the combat power cannot keep up.


    But even so, it can easily crush all giant dragons under the Invincible Realm.


    So during the war, it specifically bullied those who were not as good as itself. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, when the real decisive battle came, it would no longer be able to play tricks, and its true strength was revealed.


    "Hehe, I can see the essence of life at a glance. From the first time we met, I knew you were a complete waste." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "you!"


    The invisible dragon Theodore was so angry that his face turned green, he wanted to strangle the bastard to death.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, tell me how to control this palace?" Xia Ping could tell at a glance that this invisible dragon''s palace was a sacred artifact, and it was also a top-notch sacred artifact, which was priceless.


    If you can control this palace, it is equivalent to completely mastering the core cave of the invisible dragon.


    In fact, the reason why Theodore the invisible dragon was able to run quickly in the battlefield was because of the intangible hall, which is a sacred artifact. This is equivalent to spending many years of hard work on it.


    This invisible palace is a magic weapon of flying space. It often drives the invisible palace to roam around and enter various secret realms.


    It can travel through space at will, infiltrate various prohibition formations, and its defense ability is also extremely strong. It can resist soul attacks and physical attacks, and can fully weaken more than 90%.


    Even if it encounters the attack of an invincible saint, it can resist for a long time.


    And when the situation is not good, it can escape at any time and blend into the depths of the void, and others can''t catch it at all.


    It can be said that the invisible dragon has turned this palace into a tortoise shell. It is hundreds of times stronger than the stars on Xia Ping, and it is a real life-saving sacred weapon.


    "Dream, you are dreaming, this is the palace of the great invisible dragon Theodore - the invisible palace, how could it be controlled by your despicable and shameless descendant dragon, you are wishful thinking."


    The invisible dragon Theo has a lot of teeth and claws. This is his life savings. The priceless value is not enough to explain the treasures stored here. How can he be willing to release it.


    Not to mention the treasures in the palace, just this top-notch sacred artifact, the Invisible Palace, is a priceless treasure. If it is released to the outside world, I don''t know how many holy dragons will fight for it.


    Even the giant dragons in the Invincible Realm disregarded their shame and took action to snatch it by themselves.


    "Yeah?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Crackling~~


    But before the Invisible Dragon Theodore could say anything, Xia Ping lightly waved, triggering the disciplinary power of the soul-lock chain, and instantly electrified the Invisible Dragon Theodore to scream.


    "Master, I was wrong, this invisible palace belongs to you."


    After being shocked, Theodore the Invisible Dragon knew what to do, and immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate and hand over the method of refining the Invisible Temple.


    It has the look of a pug dog and is very loyal.


    After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. It is no longer the famous invisible dragon Theodore, but just a revived useless ghost dragon. How can it be the opponent of this hateful junior dragon.


    If you continue to resist stubbornly, it is estimated that you will be punished very miserably.


    Damn junior dragon, just wait for me, let me make you proud for a while now, when I find a chance to get rid of you, I will definitely come back with revenge, just wait for me.


    The invisible dragon Theodore gritted his teeth, wishing he could grab this nasty guy and beat him up. He decided to kill this guy after he regained his strength.


    No, it can''t be killed, it can''t be so cheap. It should be imprisoned, let this guy work all day, be his own servant, let him beat and scold him whenever he wants.


    "good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied when he heard the refining method of the Invisible Temple, the top-grade sacred artifact handed over by Theodore the Invisible Dragon. He knew that the method was true. This guy was very knowledgeable and did not lie.


    Thinking of this, he came to the dragon chair where the invisible dragon Theodore sat before. This dragon chair is the core restraining formation of this palace. As long as it can be refined, then the control of this palace belongs to him. .


    Boom~~


    The huge magic power and the tyrannical power of spiritual consciousness penetrated into him immediately, and immediately he completely expelled the spiritual imprint left by the invisible dragon Theodore.


    If it is still the spiritual imprint left by Theodore in the invincible state, then naturally it cannot be easily expelled. The problem is that Theodore the Invisible Dragon has long since died, and he just resurrected using the Undead Ghost Fruit.


    Therefore, the original spiritual imprint has long since collapsed.


    Now only Theodore, who is a ghost dragon, is refining this palace, and Theodore''s spiritual brand is too weak, even weaker than the Immortal Realm Dragon, and similar to Fanlong.


    Also because of this, he can easily expel this spiritual imprint and let his own spiritual imprint replace it.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt that his soul had infiltrated the entire Invisible Palace in an instant, controlling all the prohibition formations in this palace.


    He felt that he seemed to have reached the realm of the unity of man and machine, and he knew this magic weapon well.

 Chapter 2480

    "I see."


    After refining the Intangible Hall, Xia Ping knew this unrivaled holy artifact like the back of his hand.


    He sensed that this unrivaled sacred artifact has three abilities, one is dimension escape, in an emergency, it can escape into the dimension time and space in an instant, across three thousand worlds, and it cannot be restrained by any law, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The second is void concealment, which can hide the breath on one''s body, and is in the void of time and space. In this state, no life can discover the existence of the invisible temple. Of course, you can''t attack others, otherwise you will be exposed immediately.


    The third is the space-time defense, which can weaken the enemy''s attack power to the greatest extent. Whether it is a physical attack or a soul attack, any attack that does not exceed the defense limit of the invisible hall will be completely immune.


    Even if it can surpass the defense of the Invisible Palace, it can still weaken the opponent''s attack power by more than 90%. This palace can be called a tortoise shell, and it is known as a war fortress that will never fall.


    Other than that, the Intangible Temple has no other abilities.


    After reading these abilities, Xia Ping was completely convinced by Theodore the Invisible Dragon. He simply used the word fear of death to the extreme. Every ability of this superb sacred weapon is for escape and life-saving.


    It can be said that apart from the ability to save life, the Invisible Temple has no other powers. This is a powerful holy weapon that was forged after completely sacrificing attack ability. This is the ultimate defense.


    But it has to be said that it is precisely because of the invisible dragon Theodore''s actions that it has become one of the saints with the strongest life-saving ability in the universe, and not many saints can kill it.


    But even so, in the war that affects the entire universe, it can be said that no place in the entire universe is safe, and it is still inevitable to die.


    Even if he can barely save his life with the strange treasure obtained from the dark restricted area, it can only be turned into an undead ghost, trapped in this form forever.


    But in this way, Xia Ping is completely cheap with this top-notch holy weapon. With this top-notch holy weapon, his defense is simply outrageously powerful.


    Going out with this sacred artifact, it is estimated that not many saints can kill themselves.


    "However, the artifact spirit of this unrivaled sacred artifact seems to have been destroyed."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Originally, he wanted to communicate with the spirit of this unrivaled sacred artifact, but he found that this unrivaled sacred artifact has long since become an empty shell.


    It seems that in the war in the ancient times, even if the invisible dragon Theodore escaped for his life, under the sweeping aftermath, the weapon spirit of the invisible temple was still shocked to death, causing it to be wiped out.


    If not, it would not be so easy for him to refine this superb holy artifact.


    "It seems that there are only two ways to restore this unrivaled sacred artifact to its heyday. The first is to breed a new artifact spirit again. However, this method requires a lot of time and energy. Can''t work."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "The second method is to find another artifact spirit, integrate it into this unrivaled sacred artifact, and completely replace this magic weapon."


    To be honest, he felt that the second method was very feasible, and he happened to have such a tool spirit by his side¡ªthe Cat Immortal.


    As the top intellectual brain in the universe, Mao Xianren has actually become no different from Qi Ling after years of practice.


    Moreover, if the Cat Immortal becomes the Artifact Spirit of the Invisible Palace, it can also increase the life level of the Cat Immortal, and I can rest assured that I will hand over the Invisible Palace to its hands.


    "The cat fairy."


    Thinking of this, he immediately told the cat fairy what he thought, to see what it thought, and if the cat fairy didn''t want to, he wouldn''t force it.


    "What are you talking about? I have the opportunity to become the artifact spirit of a peerless sacred artifact, and you ask me if I want to? Isn''t this nonsense? You let a beggar be the emperor, and see if he is willing or not?!"


    After hearing these words, the cat fairy immediately became excited and excited, because for it, this was simply an eternal opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although it is the top intellectual brain in the universe, even so, it is the existence at the bottom of the universe, because it has no way to master any power, it only has auxiliary abilities.


    It''s just suitable for being a ghost in the virtual network, and anyone can bully it after leaving the online world.


    But it''s different now, if it can become the artifact spirit of a peerless holy artifact, it will be like a shotgun change, and it will grasp the most top power in the universe in an instant.


    This is equivalent to standing at the apex of all magic weapons at once, which idiot would be willing to refuse.


    "hateful!"


    When Qingniu heard this, he was so angry that his teeth itched and he was very jealous. He had worked so hard, and he didn''t know how many resources he had spent, to upgrade his magic weapon to the level of a high-grade holy weapon. He wanted to be promoted to a top-grade holy weapon Device, that is far away.


    But now this idiot cat fairy, without doing any shit, has actually become the artifact spirit of a top-notch holy artifact. Is it luck or something, it''s too enviable.


    But it also knows that it is not suitable to be the weapon spirit of the Intangible Palace. After all, it is already the weapon spirit of Shanhezhu, and it has long been integrated with this magic weapon. It is deeply rooted and difficult to get rid of.


    "Since you want to, that''s the best."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately felt relieved, without any further hesitation, he grabbed the cat fairy''s soul with a big hand, formed seals with both hands, and integrated it into the core restraining formation of the Invisible Palace.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the soul of the Cat Immortal merged into the core of the Intangible Temple. As the most top-notch intellectual brain in the universe, its computing power was first-rate.


    It perceives the countless laws of information transmitted from the depths of the Invisible Temple, like a torrent, even as the top intellectual brain in the universe, it can hardly handle these huge information flows, and it is about to shut down.


    But with Xia Ping''s assistance, he instantly controlled the power of the Invisible Temple, allowing the Cat Immortal to slowly grasp the power of all the internal laws of this superb holy weapon.


    Half an hour later, the cat fairy finally woke up, his cat eyes exuded a frightening light, as if there were countless law information flowing, and countless law chains were vaguely entangled with each other, brewing in the depths of his pupils.


    "How about it?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Good, I feel better than ever, is this what it feels like to have power?"


    The cat fairy was very excited: "I have initially mastered this peerless holy weapon, and I can also mobilize part of the power of time and space, but it will take a long time to fully master this unique holy weapon, but this is only a matter of time." It''s just a problem."


    It feels that this is an unprecedented wonderful feeling, coming out of the virtual world, coming to the real world, mastering the power of the top law in the universe, every move is like the creator of the world.


    It seems that at this moment, it has gained a new life, evolving from a virtual character to a creature with a physical body.

 Chapter 2481

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    When the invisible dragon Theodore saw this scene, his face turned green and he was very angry.


    Originally, it left its own dark hand in the restraining formation inside the Invisible Palace. After recovering its strength, it was able to kill this shameless bastard by surprise.


    But how could it have imagined that this kid could actually create a weapon spirit out of thin air, completely control its natal magic weapon, the Invisible Temple, and replace it.


    In this way, what is the use of the little tricks it left in the Invisible Palace? As long as this weapon spirit completely controls the Intangible Palace, its backhand will definitely be exposed.


    It is so regretful that its intestines are green. After working so hard for so long, it still makes wedding dresses for others. It is not convinced.


    "Hey, Xia Ping, there are a lot of treasures stored in this palace, we''ve completely lost it."


    The cat fairy laughed and said, very proud.


    "Oh, what treasure is stored?"


    Xia Ping naturally also knows that this place is the lair of the invisible dragon Theodore, the core cave, and stores a lot of treasures, which is also a matter of course.


    "I will send the intelligence information inside to your sea of ??consciousness, then you will know what treasures are in this place." The cat fairy immediately sent a piece of information into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness.


    clatter~~~


    In the blink of an eye, many images appeared in Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, and the situation of the treasure house inside the entire Invisible Palace was completely displayed in front of his eyes.


    "My God, sound pattern stones, there are so many sound pattern stones in this place?!"


    First of all, he noticed that there was a large amount of sound pattern stones stored in a warehouse. There were so many such rare treasures in the world that they could not be calculated in catties, but in tons.


    There are at least a thousand tons stored in one warehouse alone. It is frightening to spread such a quantity.


    I remember that when he tried to exchange some sound pattern stones in the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning, he spent a lot of points and a lot of effort to get such a small amount of sound pattern stones.


    But now, there are thousands of tons stored in the warehouse in this place alone, and I don''t know how long it will take to use them up.


    He felt that he could use these sound-pattern stones to stack his Chaos Clock directly into the unrivaled sacred artifact without any problem. After that, he no longer needed to look for sound-pattern stones.


    "No, it''s not just as simple as the sound pattern stone, but also a large number of other precious ores, such as Zijin Xuantie, Duck Flame Stone Mother, Zibing Iron Mother, Taiyi Fine Gold, Xuanbing Soul, Nine Heavens Cold Iron and so on. "


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. No wonder the Cat Immortal said that he was completely out of luck. Every ore in it is a treasure of the universe. Even a kilogram of it is worth a fortune, and there is no place to buy it outside.


    These ores are basically rare materials for forging unrivaled sacred artifacts. If it is spread out, it will be enough to make every saint crazy about it, and the invincible saint will take action to snatch it.


    "It''s not just as simple as having precious ores, there are also many top-notch holy medicines planted in this place."


    Qingniu also got the information transmitted by the Cat Immortal. It paid special attention to those top holy medicines. After seeing a holy medicine, it couldn''t help but shivered for a while: "This is the Qiqiao Linglong Flower, my mother, this is the unique flower between heaven and earth. After taking the holy medicine, even a useless person can obtain a seven-aperture exquisite body, becoming a powerful physique that is rare in the world, and a top genius in the universe.


    Possessing this seven-aperture exquisite body, one can learn everything in a short while, and draw inferences from one instance to another. It can be called a natural Taoist body. It is also several times faster than other beings in comprehending the laws of the universe. "


    "Well, what is this?"


    Xia Ping pointed to one of the black, fist-sized strange fruits with spiral patterns on the outside, emitting bursts of ominous breath, as if looking at it for a long time, it seemed that even the soul would be swallowed into it, unfathomable.


    He felt that this fruit was very unusual, but he couldn''t recognize it.


    "What? My mother, this is the fruit of misfortune, one of the best holy medicines. It is said that it can only be conceived and born in the dark forbidden area. It is probably more precious than the enlightenment flower."


    Qingniu''s heart was already twitching non-stop, and he said tremblingly: "It is said that if you take this fruit, you will have a chance to successfully cultivate the Doom Battle Body, and once you succeed in training, you will be able to control the power of Doom by nature.


    Anyone who is close to you and full of malice and hostility towards you will encounter bad luck and bad luck in varying degrees, and will encounter various accidents, resulting in serious injury and death.


    And the more serious the malice, the heavier the bad luck. If it is serious, this bad luck will also involve the descendants within three generations. Everyone will suffer different degrees of bad luck. Sometimes it is even possible for three generations to be extinct. This is simply walking. The lone star of the evil spirit in the universe doesn''t need you to take action at all, those with malicious intentions will die automatically. "


    It means that such a saint once appeared in the universe, known as the saint of misfortune, who took the fruit of misfortune, it is almost everywhere, all the heavens and all races are afraid to avoid it, it can be called a disaster in human form.


    "Not bad."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Although this Misfortune God Fruit doesn''t have much effect on him, if he gives birth to descendants, he can take it. At that time, there may be a disaster in the universe.


    "Oh, what''s that?"


    He also saw one of the strange black flowers, which seemed to contain unfathomable power of darkness, and there seemed to be skulls floating on each petal.


    Vaguely, it also contains dense power of dark law.


    "Master, this is Shimo Flower."


    Qingniu was already numb from the shock, and said: "This is also a superb holy medicine, priceless, a cosmic flower that only appears once in tens of millions of epochs.


    If someone takes this primordial demon flower, they will soon be able to cultivate into a primitive demon body. This is one of the most powerful physiques in the universe. It is naturally compatible with the power of magic and darkness. The more you fight, the stronger it becomes. "


    It doesn''t even know what to say.


    Although it also knew that the treasures in the core cave were countless and priceless, and they were the life savings of an invincible saint, but it did not expect to exaggerate to this extent.


    Just take out a holy medicine, it is enough to shock the universe.


    How many treasures has this invisible dragon Theodore searched for?


    Back then, the Invisible Dragon was probably relying on his innate ability and the intangible sacred artifact, the Invisible Temple. He didn''t know how many precious and strange places he had penetrated into, and how many saints'' treasure houses he had stolen to accumulate so many treasures.


    It can be said that it is not an exaggeration to say that Theodore the Invisible Dragon is one of the richest saints in the universe.


    Compared with Theodore, the wealth of its former owner, Shanhe Sage, is simply not worthy of lifting shoes.

 Chapter 2482

    Xia Ping, Mao Xianren and Qingniu were all very excited after counting the treasures of the Intangible Palace for a long time.


    Although the Invisible Dragon Theodore used a lot of holy medicine and elixir to treat his injuries, he still left a lot of treasures in the Invisible Hall.


    Just taking out one of them is enough to cause huge waves in the outside world, and even trigger a war.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Finally, Xia Ping found a transparent bead the size of a basketball left on the ground near the dragon chair.


    This transparent bead exudes a strong breath of space, his spiritual consciousness penetrated into it, and with a bang, he immediately felt that this transparent bead was all-encompassing, as if it contained the entire world and possessed complete laws of the universe.


    He felt that the inner space of this bead was boundless, larger than the space of the Mountain and River Bead, and it also contained the extremely rich dragon origin, which was unfathomable.


    "Dragon core!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he suddenly remembered what this bead was. It must be the dragon core left by the dragon saints after their death.


    He had also beheaded some giant dragons before, and they also left dragon cores after they died, but they were directly swallowed by the World Tree, refined into fruits, and then disappeared.


    And the energy contained in the transparent bead in front of him was many times stronger than any dragon core he had ever seen, and it was impossible to calculate the gap between the two sides by distance.


    He definitely concluded that this transparent bead must be the dragon core left behind by the invisible dragon Theodore after his death.


    Although the invisible dragon Theodore turned into a ghost dragon, it was only a change between souls. Its body was completely dead, corrupted, and wiped out, leaving only a dragon core in its body.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist. This is the dragon core left by the holy dragon that reached the invincible state. Although this invisible dragon Theodore is a parallel import, it is also a life that has reached the invincible state.


    This level of life simply transcends everything and stands at the pinnacle of the universe. The life essence of such a life, and thus the dragon core left behind, is as precious as one can imagine.


    "Damn it, you shameless thief."


    Seeing this scene, Theodore the Invisible Dragon regretted so much that his intestines turned green. He was doing well. He should have killed these giant dragons as soon as he entered the door, and it would be over once and for all.


    Well now, this shameless bastard entered his palace, searched everywhere for the treasures that belonged to him, and now even took away the dragon core left behind after his death.


    It feels that it is now a pauper, penniless, not to mention how miserable it is.


    Now it understands a little bit, the mood of those saints whose treasures were stolen by him in the past, this kind of mood is simply a fucking dog, and it can''t be described in words at all.


    Could it be that this is retribution? I have done too many bad things, so God sent such a bastard to take away the treasures I have accumulated over the years? !


    "Master, let me know. I can feel that this dragon core is of great benefit to me. If it is completely devoured and fused, and the complete universe law of this dragon core is obtained, the Shanhe Pearl will undergo earth-shaking transformation immediately. It can be promoted to a peerless holy weapon."


    Qingniu was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Originally, the Shanhezhu space wanted to be promoted to a top-notch holy artifact, and the degree of difficulty in this process was absolutely no less than that of an ancient saint to an invincible saint, or even worse.


    It feels that even if it wants to be promoted, it will not know how many years later, and it may not be possible for a lifetime.


    But it''s different now.


    The dragon core left by the invisible dragon Theodore contains a complete cosmic law and rich original energy, and it is also of the space system.


    It can be said that this dragon core and the mountain and river pearl are very compatible, they are a perfect match.


    To be honest, Qingniu thinks this is simply an ancient adventure. After all, it is very difficult to meet a giant dragon that has reached the level of invincibility. Looking at the entire universe, there are very few existences.


    Moreover, the other party is still the supreme master who has comprehended the laws of space, and happened to leave behind such an extremely precious dragon nucleus. If this is not an eternal adventure, then it is nothing.


    It is impossible to get such a treasure anywhere.


    "Is there such a thing? Then this dragon core will belong to you."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he didn''t expect that this dragon core would have such a huge effect on the Mountain and River Pearl, and it could actually make the Mountain and River Pearl rise to the realm of a top-notch holy weapon.


    However, if the Shanhe Pearl can be promoted to a top-ranked holy weapon, the benefits to him will naturally be endless.


    After all, Shanhezhu was already his home, so the stronger his home, the better.


    "Thank you, master, but I''m afraid I will need the help of the master later to completely refine this dragon core and integrate it into the space of the Mountain and River Pearl." Qingniu couldn''t wait, and immediately got the dragon core, and then put it into the space of the Mountain and River Pearl , forming seals with both hands, swallowing this dragon core.


    "This is of course no problem."


    Xia Ping nodded, and his mind was immediately immersed in the space of the Mountain and River Bead, reaching the realm of the unity of man and machine, as if the Mountain and River Bead had become a part of his body, sensing every corner of the Mountain and River Bead, as well as every prohibition formation.


    He formed seals with both hands, and circulated the huge magic power in his body, the space of the nine purple mansions vibrated, and it was immediately instilled into the core of Shanhezhu.


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, Shanhezhu, which was assisted by Xia Ping, seemed to have taken a great tonic, and immediately pumped chicken blood. Deep in the core, a huge world of flames immediately gushed out, as if it had turned into a dimension of fire, the golden crow fire of hell Burning brightly.


    And this dragon core from the invisible dragon Theodore is being burned by the golden crow fire in hell.


    Originally, such a dragon core is very difficult to destroy, and its strength is no less than that of a top-notch holy weapon.


    However, under the scorching of the universe''s top supernatural fire like the Hell Golden Crow Fire, this dragon core still melted rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, transforming into a huge source of energy.


    The surrounding area also exudes a strong dragon''s original breath, and every drop of liquid seems to contain not only rich original energy, but also a cosmic law.


    There is nothing in this universe that cannot be melted by the golden crow fire in hell.


    Seeing this, how could Qingniu miss this opportunity? He rushed up excitedly, bit it in one bite, ate it, and devoured all the original energy of the dragon core.


    Immediately, Qingniu felt that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes, and a huge amount of information about the laws of the universe poured in from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, as if he had communicated with the origin of the universe.


    At this moment, it seemed to have gained all the insight of the invisible dragon Theodore''s laws, as if it had been enlightened by the invisible dragon Theodore, and obtained all the other party''s inheritance.


    And Shanhezhu has also undergone a radical change.

 Chapter 2483

    First of all, the laws of the universe inside the Mountain and River Pearl. After obtaining all the information on the laws of the universe from the invisible dragon Theodore Dragon Core, they immediately perfected the laws of the world of the Mountain and River Pearl.


    As if checking for gaps and making up for omissions, countless laws and information have been filled in to perfect the laws of the universe. This is also the first step for a high-grade sacred weapon to be promoted to a top-grade sacred weapon.


    I saw one after another cosmic laws emerging from the inside of the Shanhe Pearl, a total of three thousand cosmic laws appeared, and each cosmic law was like a giant dragon. The three thousand giant dragons wrapped the entire Shanhe Pearl, like chains of order, entangled with each other Together, they form a part of Shanhezhu.


    Immediately, Shanhezhu underwent a huge transformation.


    Originally, this was just an incomplete space world, but now it is different. It immediately transforms into a complete world, endlessly growing, capable of devouring the original energy of the universe, forming a complete cycle.


    And this transformation is only the beginning.


    After making up for all the laws of the universe of the Mountain River Pearl, the original huge dragon energy inside the dragon core also radiates out, which is the energy essence of the saint who once reached the invincible state.


    Even if a lot of such energy essence was lost due to a big battle, the energy contained in the dragon core is quite scary, and the energy of dozens of great thousand worlds may not be comparable.


    After all, the birth of every Invincible Saint is considered a miracle of the universe. The number is limited, and it is unknown how much resources will be spent to be promoted.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, because the dragon core melted and turned into drops of the dragon''s original energy, it was like raindrops, pouring on every corner of the Shanhezhu space.


    Immediately, the entire Shanhezhu space began to rain heavily, and it lasted for seven days and seven nights. The raindrops covered almost every inch of soil and penetrated every place in the space.


    All creatures living in Shanhezhu have received great benefits.


    With this huge original energy, the internal space of Shanhe Pearl is also expanding, expanding, and expanding, and it has expanded to more than ten thousand times larger than before.


    At this moment, the mountains have been raised, and the mountains can be seen everywhere, soaring into the clouds, with no end in sight.


    The river widened, like giant dragons, straddling the earth, criss-crossing, running through ancient and modern times.


    The valleys are deep, the sea is torrential, the desert is secluded, and even every plant in this world is growing larger, as if it is adapting to the ever-growing world of mountains, rivers and pearls.


    Such drastic changes are simply unprecedented. It seems that the life evolution process of hundreds of billions of epochs happened within a short period of seven days and seven nights.


    "Promoted."


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xia Ping''s body shook, he felt that the Mountain and River Orb in his hand had changed immediately, and all the power had reached its peak.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, this bead, which was originally the size of a fist, turned into a book at this moment. It was also only the size of a palm, but it exuded an unfathomable aura.


    It can be said that it is completely different now, and the strength has increased by an unknown number of times, it is simply a geometric progression.


    This book has a total of thirty-three pages, representing thirty-three heavens.


    It seems that every page of a book is a Great Thousand World, and each Great Thousand World is extremely huge, rich in species and resources, and the richness of the aura of heaven and earth is more than a thousand times stronger than before.


    It seems to be able to communicate with the origin of the universe at all times, devour the energy of the origin, and use it to expand the inner space of this book, making the creatures in the space world stronger every moment.


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful."


    Xia Ping''s heart was shocked. He felt that the book in his hand was many times stronger than the previous Shanhezhu. If he smashed it down at will, a page of paper would fly out, and it would be able to crush a whole world.


    This is like the collision of the world and the world, producing a fierce destructive force.


    And the inner world space of this book is also extremely solid, indestructible.


    If it was before, perhaps the ancient sage would be able to completely tear the world of Shanhezhu apart if he entered it, and all the space would be destroyed, so he couldn''t resist it at all.


    But it''s different now, the inner world of this book is horribly solid, even if an invincible saint comes in, it''s impossible to destroy it for a while.


    As for the other saints, it goes without saying that if you enter it, you will be trapped until you die, like an impenetrable prison.


    "Owner!"


    At this time, the Qingniu also undergoes earth-shaking changes. Although it is still a cow, its body is solidified, as if it has a flesh and blood body.


    But this is not real flesh and blood.


    In the eyes of Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow Eye, this body is condensed by the power of three thousand laws. Every meridian, every blood vessel, every bone, and every inch of flesh and blood in the body are condensed by the power of laws. .


    This is a body of law.


    It can be said that the current Qiling Qingniu is not much different from ordinary creatures. Even if it is separated from the body of the peerless holy weapon, it can survive independently, and even has a strong combat power.


    "Master, now that the Shanhe Pearl has been promoted, it has been completely promoted to the level of a top-notch holy artifact. The name of the Shanhe Pearl may not be suitable for it now. Please change the name for it, Master."


    Qingniu felt that it was time to bid farewell to the past, and to be promoted to a top-notch sacred weapon was a new beginning, the birth of a new era, and the beginning of a generation of legends.


    "Change the name? That''s right. Now it''s no longer a bead, but a book. It''s not appropriate to continue calling it Shanhezhu. If that''s the case, let''s call it Shanhaijing."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and renamed this magic weapon as Shan Hai Jing.


    "Thank you master for giving me the name."


    Hearing this, Qingniu swiped lightly, and the three golden characters of Shan Hai Jing immediately appeared on the surface of the book, which was like golden words, forming the power of law.


    It seems that these three big characters have also been engraved into the depths of this magic weapon and cannot be changed anymore.


    "good."


    Xia Ping immediately felt very satisfied. He felt that the magic weapon on his body was not much different from the real Shan Hai Jing.


    First of all, there is a huge space world inside, inhabited by countless species, and a large number of precious plants are planted, it is basically a complete world.


    The only shortcoming is that the species in the world of Shan Hai Jing are not rich enough, and compared with the real heavens and worlds, there is still a big gap.


    "It seems that some rare species will have to be captured and put into the world of Shan Hai Jing in the future, so that Shan Hai Jing will become a veritable prehistoric world."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and felt that this matter was very feasible.


    Now he has captured a lot of dragons and entered it. If he captures some other races of life, such as Phoenix, Qilin, Taotie, Xuanwu, Suzaku and other divine beasts.


    There are also many ancient species, which will definitely make the species of Shan Hai Jing more colorful.


    And in this way, it may also enhance the power of Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 2484

    At this moment, there is a primeval forest in the dragon world.


    Ye Mengyao, many young dragons, and Xia Ping''s avatar have been hiding in this place for a while.


    However, their lives are very comfortable, they don''t have to worry about food and drink, and they can often log in to the virtual network to ask for news everywhere, which is not considered a life of escape.


    "Let''s go, it''s time, let''s go to the ruins of the invisible dragon."


    And at this moment, the Hell Golden Crow clone opened its eyes. It sensed the message from Xia Ping''s main body, and it has completely controlled all the prohibition formations of the invisible dragon relic, and can send all of them to the invisible dragon relic. among.


    Although this primeval forest seems sparsely populated, who knows how many sacred dragons are proficient in tracking secrets in the dragon world. If the other party really cares about it, Ye Mengyao and others will definitely be tracked up.


    Therefore, it is better to let Ye Mengyao and the others come back to their side.


    "The ruins of the invisible dragon? Don''t tell me you already control the ruins now?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao couldn''t help being startled, how long it took, and it was the relic left by the saint of Invincible Realm, which contained many powerful restraining formations.


    Even giant dragons who are also in the Invincible Realm don''t dare to go too deep, lest they be hurt.


    But now Xia Ping has completely mastered it, which is really incredible.


    "Yes, the main body has been completely mastered. As long as we get close to the invisible dragon ruins, we can teleport you to the core area without worrying about other dragons chasing and killing you."


    The Hell Golden Crow clone said in a deep voice.


    "good."


    Ye Mengyao nodded. Not to mention that she is a human being, her real identity cannot be revealed. Even the giant dragon itself is in danger and precarious in the face of the coveting of many holy dragons.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Apart from anything else, the Hell Golden Crow avatar immediately brought Ye Mengyao and the others to teleport. For the avatar who had been promoted to the Near Ancient Realm and possessed 80% of the body''s strength, teleportation was only a trivial matter.


    Moreover, the power of this avatar far surpasses most ancient saints, and even the middle ancient saints can contend, and can teleport 800 light-years in one second.


    Therefore, there are not many saints who want to catch up with the Golden Crow clone in Hell.


    Also because of this speed, some holy dragons with ulterior motives tried to catch Ye Mengyao and the others, but were easily dodged by the Hell Golden Crow avatar, unable to track them at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half a day.


    Led by the Hell Golden Crow clone, Ye Mengyao and the others finally approached the invisible dragon ruins.


    Buzz~~


    Just when they approached, there was a faint spatial fluctuation in the void, like a black hole, swallowing Ye Mengyao and the others'' bodies in an instant.


    In the next second, Ye Mengyao and others entered the core cave of the invisible dragon ruins.


    "Betty!"


    "Kalida!"


    Memory dragon Mapel, gluttonous dragon Oston and Yunmeng dragon Daikis and other young dragons screamed excitedly when they saw Destiny dragon Betty and invisible dragon Karida.


    Because since Xia Ping entered the invisible dragon ruins, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Haha, did you see, did you see how powerful your eldest sister is, this place is the lair of the invisible dragon Theodore, and now it is completely occupied by us and has become our territory."


    Betty the Destiny dragon is triumphant.


    At this time, Xia Ping had woken up the sleeping Destiny Dragon Betty and the invisible dragon Karida, saying that he had completely occupied the territory of the invisible dragon Theodore.


    "Wow, it''s amazing, this palace is really luxurious."


    "My God, what kind of treasure is this? So many jewels, mine, all of them are mine."


    "Sent it, we really sent it this time."


    A group of young dragons were very excited, and when they saw the top-notch sacred artifact, the Invisible Hall, they all screamed.


    When some young dragons saw the jewels engraved on the Intangible Hall, they pounced on them, trying to gnaw off the gems, but unfortunately, after gnawing for a long time, none of the gems could be gnawed off.


    Their eyes seem to have formed the shape of gemstones, and the instinct to obtain treasures as a dragon keeps coming up.


    "My God, ghosts, there are ghosts here."


    Suddenly, the slow dragon Wells couldn''t help but screamed in horror, and immediately noticed the invisible dragon Theodore who was trapped by the soul chain, and he was trembling with fright.


    Because the image of Theodore the Invisible Dragon is too scary and ghostly, no matter how you look at it, it is not a serious dragon.


    The other young dragons, as well as Ye Mengyao, also saw the invisible dragon Theodore.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s like a dragon without courage. This is Theodore, the invisible dragon."


    Betty the Destiny Dragon slapped, and reached out to pat the slow dragon Wells on the head, hating iron but not steel.


    But when she saw the invisible dragon Theodore for the first time just now, she was frightened enough. After Xia Ping explained, it took a long time for her to get used to it.


    After all, as a child, I am still quite afraid of things like ghosts, even young dragons are no exception.


    "Elder Sister, this is Theodore the Invisible Dragon. This is a ghost. It has been dead for many years."


    Hearing the words of the Destiny Dragon Betty, the Slow Dragon Wells not only didn''t feel relieved, but became even more frightened. Who didn''t know that Theodore the Invisible Dragon had died a long time ago.


    It''s actually appearing in this place now, it''s not a ghost, or something.


    Seeing this, the other young dragons all backed away in fright.


    "Hehe, a bunch of brats."


    The invisible dragon Theodore looked at the group of young dragons with contempt, very proud.


    "I''m afraid, this Theodore didn''t die, but when it died, it transformed into a ghost dragon. In fact, it has become a special dragon just like us."


    Destiny dragon Betty explained.


    "I see."


    Hearing these words, the young dragons immediately felt relieved. It turned out that they were special dragons, so it was understandable.


    "But why is it tied up? Is it chained?"


    Time Dragon Caesar asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. This invisible dragon Theodore is a big villain. He wanted to wreak havoc everywhere, so the adult dragon tied it up and imprisoned it completely." The invisible dragon Kalida said.


    "The adult dragon is so powerful. It is said that Theodore, the invisible dragon, is an invincible dragon. In the ancient times, he was the great elder of the Dragon Temple, and now he is caught by the adult dragon."


    A group of young dragons looked at Xia Ping adoringly.


    "It''s nothing. After the death of Theodore, the invisible dragon, it''s already a ghost dragon. It''s so useless that even I can catch it." Betty the Destiny Dragon folded her arms and looked at him with contempt. Theodore the Invisible Dragon.


    "A group of brats, what are you talking about? How dare you talk about the great invisible dragon Theodore like this. When I was still alive, I was so majestic. Your ancestors haven''t even appeared yet. How dare you talk to me like this."


    Hearing the words of these young dragons, Theodore the Invisible Dragon was so angry that it was fine if he was defeated by Xia Ping. Anyway, the other party was also a saint in ancient times, so he should not be able to beat him.


    But this group of brats actually dare to look down on themselves like this, it''s too hateful.

 Chapter 2485

    "Wow, that''s so cool, this ghost dragon can really talk."


    "It''s incredible. Will the dragon look like this after it dies? This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    "I don''t know how the ghost dragon feels, and how it is different from us living dragons."


    "In the past, we went to touch it. It was too unbelievable. If we told it, it might scare other dragons to death."


    Hearing these words, Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons were not only not afraid, but their eyes lit up, looking at the ghost dragon Theodore, as if seeing some rare animal.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They moved very quickly, and immediately climbed onto the huge body of the invisible dragon Theodore.


    Some young dragons grabbed the invisible dragon Theodore''s beard, climbed up along the beard, and were still swinging here.


    Some young dragons were riding on its head, jumping around and cheering everywhere.


    Some young dragons lie on the tip of its tail and slide down the tail, completely using its tail as a slide.


    Some young dragons touched and pinched everywhere, as if they wanted to know the difference between the ghost dragon and other dragons, and some even wanted to pull out the dragon scales on the invisible dragon, but unfortunately they were too hard to pull out.


    "You, you little brats, get out of here immediately."


    Theodore the Invisible Dragon was furious and mad. No matter what, it was a giant dragon that had once reached invincibility. It was a life standing at the pinnacle of the universe. With a single word, it could kill the lives of countless star fields. high weight.


    But now I am actually being used as a toy by these nasty young dragons, crawling around on me, what is it Theodore, is it a playground? !


    Still want to touch what it feels like, fart, is its great invisible dragon Theodore that other dragons can touch if they say it? !


    But its current body is completely trapped by the soul chain, like a prisoner, and even its power is completely sealed by Xia Ping''s Six Seals, so it can''t use half of the power on its body.


    Facing these mischievous young dragons, it has nothing to do. This is really like a tiger falling into the sun and being bullied by dogs, and a phoenix falling into the water is not as good as a chicken. Its aggrieved heart cannot be described in words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is Theodore, the invisible dragon who once reached the realm of invincibility?"


    Seeing this scene, Ye Mengyao was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    If the giant dragons of the Dragon Temple saw this majestic and invincible dragon standing at the pinnacle of the universe, and now it has become like this, I am afraid that people''s jaws will drop in fright.


    But she was also very surprised, what kind of method Xia Ping used to capture the invisible dragon Theodore.


    Because she knew that even if the invisible dragon Theodore''s strength was weakened to the extreme due to an accident, the giant dragon that was once invincible must have more methods than ordinary people can imagine.


    If it weren''t for this, how could the invisible dragon Theodore leak the ruins on purpose and attract so many holy dragons into the ruins.


    But even so, the invisible dragon Theodore still fell into Xia Ping''s hands and became a prisoner. It is conceivable that Xia Ping''s methods are incredible, even the invisible dragon Theodore can''t do anything about it.


    "Xia Ping, what are you going to do next? You have obtained the remains of the invisible dragon Theodore. I am afraid that you have become the target of public criticism. It will be difficult to continue to hang around in the dragon world."


    Ye Mengyao''s spiritual consciousness transmitted sound.


    "Don''t worry about this. This ruin was created by Theodore the Invisible Dragon, which cost an unknown amount of resources. Even if the Invincible Dragon wants to come in, it''s not that simple. It can be said that this place is the most It is a safe lair, even if other giant dragons know our identity as humans, they will not be able to do anything to us."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    After he took control of the Intangible Hall, it was equivalent to mastering the prohibition formation of the entire relic cave. He also knew this place like the back of his hand, and he was very familiar with this place.


    Therefore, he has a clear understanding of how strong the defense restriction of this cave is.


    It can only be said that Theodore the Invisible Dragon deserves to be the invincible dragon who fears death the most. To build his own lair is to do his best and consume huge resources in the universe.


    In order to prevent the Invincible Dragon from entering its ruins and destroying it, it has also arranged many powerful space restriction formations, which contain powerful space laws.


    If those invincible dragons try to forcibly destroy the caves of the ruins, these space restriction formations will be triggered immediately, and these invincible dragons will be teleported into the dark restricted area in an instant.


    As for the giant dragons under the ancient dragon, don''t even think about causing any disturbances in this relic cave.


    Of course, they can also slowly break through the restriction formation of the cave.


    But it takes a lot of time, at least hundreds of millions of years to do it.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he could not be safer staying in this cave.


    "I see."


    Hearing these words, Ye Mengyao suddenly realized that she understood why Xia Ping was so confident, and it was indeed the case, staying in this relic cave is indeed the safest place.


    "And we can also use this relic cave to capture those giant dragons that come in for training, and we can also guarantee that nothing will happen to the Dragon Temple."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Originally, the trial of the core cave was arranged by Theodore, the invisible dragon, in order to choose a giant dragon suitable for his physical body. This place can be called a narrow escape.


    Once inside, the fate of these giant dragons is doomed.


    The other dragons know this too.


    He can take advantage of this situation, enter the space maze, seal up the seriously injured and dying dragons, and imprison them all in his Shan Hai Jing.


    So even if the Dragon Temple knew that many giant dragons disappeared after entering the space maze, they would only think that these giant dragons died in the trial of the invisible dragon Theodore, rather than being captured by Xia Ping.


    In this way, he can capture a large number of dragon slaves silently.


    After all, the area of ??Shan Hai Jing has become even larger now, fully expanding into thirty-three heavens, and the land area inside is simply unbelievably huge, like a small universe.


    It can be said that Shan Hai Jing is now at a time when all industries are waiting to be flourished, and a large amount of labor is needed to fill them.


    There is no doubt that these giant dragons are the best workers. They are strong, have great endurance, have a long life span, and don''t need much rest. They are the best targets for squeezing.


    "this!"


    Hearing these words, Ye Mengyao was speechless and didn''t know how to answer them.


    If the elders of the Dragon Temple knew about this, they would probably be driven mad on the spot. It would be too violent to capture so many dragons in the Dragon Realm just to make them work as coolies.


    Such coolies are simply extravagant.


    She didn''t know how to describe this kind of thing, she didn''t think about it at all.


    It was really poverty that limited her imagination.

 Chapter 2486

    "Okay, you guys, don''t continue to make trouble here, let me go to Shan Hai Jing."


    Seeing that Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons were still happily playing on the Invisible Dragon Theodore, Xia Ping was speechless. With a big hand, he immediately threw these young dragons and Invisible Dragon Theodore into the Shan Hai Jing. world.


    At this moment, there are a total of thirty-three worlds in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Among them, the last heavenly world is the place where Xia Ping and others live on a daily basis. Those maids, black hole worms, treants, etc. will all survive in this world.


    As for the other thirty-two worlds, they are divided by Qingniu into the places where spiritual grains and elixir are planted, and those coolies who are captured will be in these worlds.


    Of course, they cannot leave this world without permission.


    Only those who have obtained the authority are eligible to enter and exit the world of the Thirty-Third Heaven at will.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Betty the Destiny Dragon and other young dragons felt their figures flash and appeared in another world, while Theodore the Invisible Dragon was temporarily imprisoned.


    "Wow, what is this place? It doesn''t seem to be the Dragon Realm, but it seems to be somewhat similar to the Dragon Realm."


    The memory dragon Maple looked at the surrounding environment curiously, and she found that she seemed to have left the invisible dragon ruins and came to a strange place.


    She sensed that the aura of heaven and earth around her was extremely rich, and it also contained a huge source of dragon energy. Although it was not as good as the source deep in the core of the dragon world, compared with some remote places, it could be regarded as an excellent place for cultivation.


    In fact, the Shan Hai Jing fused the dragon core of the invisible dragon, and possessed the dragon''s original energy of the giant dragon that reached the invincible realm.


    Even if the giant dragons enter this world, they will not feel the slightest discomfort, but will think it is similar to the dragon world.


    Moreover, the giant dragon that has reached the invincible state, its dragon core has formed a complete world, endless life, turned into a perfect cycle, can devour the original energy of the universe, and transform it into the original power of the dragon race.


    Therefore, its original energy scattered around the Shan Hai Jing all the time will not become less and less rare.


    On the contrary, as the Shan Hai Jing gradually becomes stronger, the origin of the dragon race in this world will become more intense, and it may even eventually become a holy place for cultivation like the dragon world.


    "Quack, this place is a private world owned by adult dragons, which is completely different from the dragon world."


    Destiny Dragon Betty showed a know-it-all look: "Those giant dragons that were captured before were imprisoned in this place, and they will never be able to leave here for the rest of their lives."


    "No way, are we too naughty, so the adult dragon wants to imprison us completely in this world?"


    Hearing this, the gluttonous dragon Oston almost cried in fright.


    "What a fool."


    Destiny dragon Betty said with contempt: "Of course not. We are not too naughty. The adult dragons must be worried that we will be bored, so they put us in this world to play. I heard that in this world, many adult dragons have caught us from other worlds. The captured races even include humans."


    She looked serious.


    "Human? No way, it''s the legendary super demon who eats everything, even our giant dragon?" Hearing this, even the sleeping dragon Constance, who had been drowsy all along, was shocked. After waking up with a start, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, looking at Destiny Dragon Betty in disbelief.


    In the dragon world, some adult dragons demonize humans in order to scare the young dragons from being naughty, saying that if they are naughty, they will be captured and eaten raw by humans. Humans are like demons in the eyes of children in the dragon world exist.


    But there are also young dragons who sneer, thinking that this is just a story, just to scare children, because they have never seen what a real human being looks like.


    "That''s right, it''s the human being in the legend."


    Destiny Dragon Betty nodded seriously: "In short, we must be careful in this world, and we must not be caught by humans, otherwise we may be roasted and eaten."


    "Yeah, don''t worry, big sister, we will never be caught by humans."


    The sleeping dragon Constance and other young dragons nodded vigorously, looking vigilant.


    "Besides humans, there are creatures that are completely different from giant dragons in this world. Everyone must be careful." Destiny Dragon Betty has never been to the world of Shan Hai Jing, but she has heard some information from Xia Ping, So just remember it.


    Rumble~~


    But as soon as the words were finished, there were bursts of huge vibrations in the distance, like an earthquake, shaking everywhere, and then trees with a height of tens of meters and hundreds of meters walked past here.


    Suddenly, all the young dragons were stunned.


    "Big, Big Sister, can the trees here walk by themselves?!"


    Time Dragon Kaiser''s eyes widened, he was stunned, because in the Dragon Realm, all trees are still, and they will never walk like life.


    But what the hell is going on now? There are so many trees, with noses, eyes and mouths, and they walk on the ground like a dragon man, neatly.


    For a moment they were all dumbfounded, dumbstruck with fright.


    "Run."


    Destiny dragon Betty yelled, although the power of fate didn''t warn her, but these trees were too frightening to the dragon, no matter how they looked at them, they were not serious trees.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the group of young dragons fled quickly in fright, not daring to stay where they were, and ran out of the forest at an incredible speed.


    "what happened?"


    Such a movement also alarmed the treant elder who was advancing.


    "Report to the elders, it seems that a group of young dragons invited back by the gods accidentally broke into the forest." A tree man also discovered the existence of the fate dragon Betty and other young dragons.


    "So that''s the case, then don''t worry about it. Now this world has benefited from the power of the gods, and it seems to be more vast and boundless. According to the orders of the gods, we must plant a large number of trees, flowers and plants in this world. , and other plants that add vitality to the world."


    The tree elder quacked with a laugh.


    "Quack, I''m really excited. Watching the trees grow vigorously, and the whole world is covered with green, it really makes me feel happy. This kind of world is so beautiful."


    "Praise the Lord God, we are all very motivated to work."


    "Oh, stop talking nonsense, let''s work quickly, I can''t wait to see forests rise from the ground."


    "Trees, trees, fill the world with trees!"


    All the tree people shouted excitedly, and even sang.


    For the Ents, it is their mission to cultivate dense forests, just like human beings who want to expand their country''s territory and territory endlessly. No matter how many dense forests are cultivated, they will never be able to satisfy the Ents. appetite.

 Chapter 2487

    After half an hour.


    Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons ran all the way, desperately, and finally ran out of the forest.


    "call."


    At this time, Destiny Dragon Betty breathed a sigh of relief: "That forest is too dangerous. Fortunately, we ran fast, otherwise we might be eaten by those weird trees. This world is really scary, and even the trees They can walk, they have mouths, noses and eyes, and they have so many hands and feet that they scare the dragon to death."


    "Uh-huh."


    The other young dragons couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. Fortunately, they were very witty and decisive, otherwise they might be eaten by those weird trees in the forest.


    "Wait, there are strange creatures in that place too."


    Suddenly, the slow dragon Wells pointed to a plain in front of him, and a group of strange creatures suddenly appeared.


    "It''s really strange, why don''t they have dragon horns?"


    "Look, the wings on them are also very strange, they actually have feathers."


    "It looks very weak."


    "My God, there are still some who have no hair, but are bald."


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons all stared wide-eyed, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    I saw a large number of maid girls appearing in front of me, they were rabbit-eared girls, angel girls, winged girls, mermaid girls, goblin girls, angel girls, cat-ear girls, and rabbit-ear girls. , Snake girl, Arhat girl, Shura girl, vampire girl and so on.


    Almost all races in the universe appear in this place.


    But such a race does not exist in the dragon world. For these young dragons, it is completely unheard of, unseen, and even rumored.


    All of a sudden, these young dragons were stunned, it was an eye-opener.


    "Look, there seems to be a Tyrant Dragon over there."


    The gluttonous dragon Oston immediately cried out, pointing to a little loli in front of him.


    Destiny dragon Betty and other young dragons all looked in the direction pointed by the greedy dragon Oston, and immediately felt a burst of jewels, as if they were blinded by the light of gems.


    They saw a little loli wearing a crown appearing in front of them, inlaid with a large number of cosmic gems, each of which was priceless, and any one of them was enough to buy a city.


    Moreover, the clothes this little loli wears are all made of gold, and they are extravagantly inlaid with a lot of precious gemstones, as if they don''t need money.


    Anyone can see that this little loli is simply outrageously wealthy.


    To be honest, they have also seen many rich dragons in the dragon world, but they have never seen such a wealthy dragon, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they were rich, and their bodies were covered with jewels.


    Although these behaviors are very rude in the eyes of other races, in the eyes of the dragons, this is simply a super rich, a star standing at the top of many dragons.


    How luxurious and rich it is to be able to hang gems all over their bodies. Even if they wanted to do such a thing, they couldn''t do it.


    And this little loli is Golden Slime Xiaojin.


    "Oh, are you new here?"


    Golden Slime Xiaojin also saw the group of young dragons, and with a flash, she came to the group of young dragons. She looked at the group of young dragons with an expressionless face.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons said weakly, as poor ghosts, they feel that they don''t have any confidence to speak in front of local tyrants, as if they would be despised as dirtbag dragons at any time.


    They were immediately overwhelmed by Xiao Jin''s aura.


    "Well, it''s good if you''re new here. When we meet for the first time, I''ll give these gems to you. Be careful, it''s not a respect." With a clatter, Xiaojin, the golden slime, waved his big hand, and immediately threw out a bunch of gems. The gemstones of various colors are shining with pearls, which blinds the eyes of all young dragons.


    "Big sister."


    Destiny Dragon Betty and the other young dragons were immediately convinced, and with a slap, they limply lay on the ground, completely convinced.


    They had never seen a dragon so rich that he was willing to share his gemstones with other dragons.


    After all, ordinary dragons get gems, which ones are not kept for themselves, and are hidden in their own caves. Even a gold coin cannot be given to other giant dragons, and they are extremely stingy.


    But what''s the matter with this local tyrant dragon? He is so rich that he doesn''t pay attention to gems. It''s obviously the first time we meet, but he gave a bunch of gems as a gift. This is really too much.


    Facing such a money offensive, they couldn''t resist it at all, and were immediately corroded by sugar-coated bullets.


    Even Destiny Dragon Betty is the same. As giant dragons, they can''t stop the charm of gems. Their eyes are shaped like gems, and they are very excited.


    "Hehe, a group of bumpkin dragons, bumpkins who have never seen the world."


    At this time, a voice sounded from the side.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Destiny Dragon Betty and the other young dragons were furious, and immediately followed the voice, but the corners of their mouths twitched when they saw the speaker.


    Because the person who spoke was actually a little lolita, but she was wearing two huge black eye circles, like a panda. It seemed that she hadn''t slept for many days, and her hair was messed up like a bird''s nest.


    They felt that this little loli was poorer than themselves, no different from a beggar dragon. For a while, they felt that they seemed to be richer, and their waists couldn''t help but straighten.


    "What eyes, what kind of eyes are you guys, why are you looking at me with such pitiful eyes?"


    Seeing this scene, the little loli immediately became angry and went crazy. She felt that, as the worm king of the black hole, she was actually despised by these weak young dragons. Her self-esteem couldn''t accept it for a while.


    She looked a bit decadent now, but it was for playing games, and she became like this after three days and three nights of anger, but this group of hateful young dragons dared to despise her.


    These are a group of superficial young dragons who judge people by their appearance, without a trace of inner truth, she disdains to be with them.


    "hehe."


    These young dragons let out a heck.


    They don''t even bother to talk to this kind of beggar dragon, because they are afraid of being pestered and asked for money.


    "Friends, I don''t know if you have heard of the king''s hegemony?"


    With a whoosh, at this moment, another loli with disheveled hair like a bird''s nest and two big dark circles appeared in front of the young dragons without a sound.


    She exudes an inexplicable decadent and dark aura, like a black hole, which can pull any life into the abyss of degeneration at any time, as if she is a dark demon king from the abyss of the end of the world.


    What? !


    Destiny dragon Betty''s heart tightened. She seemed to perceive the darkness of Destiny''s future. She seemed to be entangled in a huge trouble, and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter what.

 Chapter 2488

    At this moment, in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Xia Pingzheng was in a cave, and in front of him was a holy medicine obtained from the Intangible Temple - Wuji Pure Yang Fruit. It was about the size of a fist, and there were dense patterns of flame law on its body.


    From a distance, it looks like a small sun emitting eternal energy. The temperature on the surface is also 18,000 degrees. This temperature is enough to melt most of the substances in the world, and the internal temperature is more than a hundred times stronger.


    It can be said that ordinary practitioners may not be able to get close to this holy medicine. Just getting close to tens of meters is like being close to a star, and it will be burned to ashes by the eternal heat. .


    In fact, this is a holy medicine that can only be conceived by accumulating infinite star energy from the depths of the star.


    This holy medicine contains extremely huge pure yang energy. If ordinary people take it, they will be able to cultivate into a pure yang body immediately, and they will be able to control the power of the law of fire by nature.


    Of course, he himself has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, and he has been tempered into the Hell Golden Crow Body, so naturally he does not need to condense into a Pure Yang Body.


    But this holy medicine is of great benefit to him in awakening the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell. After getting this holy medicine, the blood in his body immediately produced a slight throbbing and longing, which seemed to be ecstatic.


    So, after finishing everything, without further ado, he immediately entered the state of retreat and took this Wuji pure yang fruit.


    As for the capture of those giant dragons trapped in the maze, it is enough to leave it to his avatar to handle it. There is no need for his body to do it himself, which is a waste of time.


    "What a sweet baby."


    In an instant, without any hesitation, Xia Ping ate the Wuji pure yang fruit, and the fruit melted in the mouth, and instantly turned into balls of solid molten liquid.


    And every drop of magma on it contained the energy essence of the star, so rich that it was inconceivably rich, all of them flowed into his limbs, bones, and even every cell.


    At this moment, the 70 billion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are jumping happily, as if they are extremely eager to devour these pure yang energies that are so pure that there are no impurities.


    For the Hell Golden Crow, this is the best nourishment for growth.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt an unprecedented restraint. If the molten energy flowed in other people''s bodies, they would probably be burnt to ashes immediately. They couldn''t bear such an overbearing stellar essence.


    In fact, not all holy medicines are suitable for ordinary people to take. If ordinary people take this holy medicine, even a little bit, it will burn to ashes all at once.


    After all, this is the energy essence of a star, which emits infinite heat every moment. This kind of star essence is now condensed into a fruit. One can imagine the tyranny of this holy medicine, and how can ordinary people touch it? ?


    Not to mention that mortals cannot touch it, even ordinary saints can hardly devour these star essences, because the energy contained in these star essences is too violent.


    If these saints take it and fail to refine it, it will cause these violent star essence to scurry around in the body, and may even harm the soul.


    Therefore, this holy medicine is regarded as poison for most saints.


    But for him who has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, these pure yang energies are the most precious essence of life, as if they are the food and nourishment that are naturally suitable for his growth.


    Crash! ! ! .


    When these stellar essences poured into Xia Ping''s body, every Hell Golden Crow cell in his body was devouring greedily, promoting the growth of his Hell Golden Crow blood, as if his whole body seemed to be soaked in hot springs.


    It seems that at this time, he is evolving every moment, as if breaking a certain limit.


    One hundred million, one billion, two billion, five billion, ten billion...


    The Hell Golden Crow cells that hadn''t been awakened for a long time, at this moment, with the help of the holy medicine Wuji Pure Yang Fruit, began to awaken crazily. The awakened Hell Golden Crow cells merged into the depths of Xia Ping''s blood.


    His muscles, skin, meridians, blood vessels, bones, etc. are all further strengthened due to the awakening of the Hell Golden Crow cells.


    Even the soul has been fully tempered by this sacred power, as if it has been tempered thousands of times.


    Every blood vessel in the depths of the body is filled with raging molten energy, which is extremely hot.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, circles of violent heat condensed into substance were also emitted, as if burning hundreds of light years in a radius into ashes, extremely hot.


    Rays of red light pierced through the void, the light was ten thousand zhang, and it penetrated everywhere.


    It seems that these rays of light can burn gold and melt iron when swept out.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping is in the top-ranked sacred artifact, Shan Hai Jing, benefiting from the isolation of Shan Hai Jing, otherwise, the abnormality of such cultivation will definitely be discovered by many great powers in the Dragon Realm.


    Moreover, if it is the Classic of Mountains and Seas, a top-grade sacred artifact, it may be a little difficult to withstand such heat, but after being promoted to a top-ranking sacred artifact, this is only a pediatric matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days and seven nights passed in a flash.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally devoured all the star essence of this holy medicine Wuji Pure Yang Fruit and took it as his own.


    And the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body also awakened to 100 billion at this moment.


    It seems that the blood in his body has reached a critical point at this moment, and the power of all the blood has undergone transformation at this moment, and it seems that earth-shaking changes have taken place.


    In particular, every bone in his body was corroded by the blood of the Hell Golden Crow at this moment, tempered into a dark gold color, and dense patterns of law appeared on the surface of the dark gold bone.


    It was as if these bones had turned into divine bones, containing traces of immortality, extremely strong and indestructible.


    It is estimated that even if Xia Ping dies now, his body will leave these bones. Even in the past countless epochs, these divine bones will not be wiped out because of this, and will exist forever.


    If these bones are refined into magic weapons, they must be top-notch magic weapons that can become unrivaled holy artifacts, and even contain the tyrannical laws of hell and fire.


    Thanks to the support of these dark golden bones, the strength of his body was able to further skyrocket, and it seemed that the life genes in his body were further transformed at this moment.


    At the same time, Xia Ping''s soul power has also been greatly evolved.


    If the range of his spiritual consciousness was only 700 light-years before, but now it has fully expanded to a range of 1,000 light-years, a full increase of 30-40%.


    Such a tyrannical power of consciousness, I am afraid that the ancient saints are just like this.


    But for Xia Ping, this kind of thing is just a side effect. The most important thing is that after he awakened 100 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, he finally awakened a new bloodline supernatural power.

 Chapter 2489

    "This bloodline supernatural power?!"


    Sensing the supernatural power information coming from the depths of the blood in his body, Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, revealing a gleam of light. He felt that the newly awakened supernatural power of the blood was so tyrannical that it was outrageous.


    Bloodline supernatural power - the soul screams!


    Ability 1: The main body emits a shriek. Within the coverage of the spiritual consciousness, as long as the soul is not strong enough, when the sound of the shriek is heard, the soul will be separated from the body and extracted out of thin air, which is almost impossible to resist.


    Ability 2: It can devour the soul after being separated from the body, and take these soul energies as its own to increase its strength.


    Undoubtedly, this is a powerful soul attack type supernatural power, and it is also a predatory and range type soul supernatural power. For creatures with insufficient strength, facing this bloodline supernatural power is basically a dead end.


    In fact, after the soul of the Hell Golden Crow falls into hell, the reason why it can become the ruler of hell and overwhelm all the demon gods in the world is because it has this bloodline supernatural power for souls.


    As long as the soul screams, those powerful demon gods who have immortal bodies and claim to be immortal will basically be pulled out of their souls and killed completely.


    It is conceivable that those demon gods who rely on their own immortality are in panic all day long, and they no longer have the confidence to die. This ability has also made countless demon gods in hell frightened and changed their faces.


    With this bloodline supernatural power, the Golden Crow of Hell was swept all the way, devouring the souls of countless demon gods, growing stronger, and finally becoming the real master of hell.


    "This ability is too powerful."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. Now that he has awakened 100 billion Hell Golden Crow cells, he can finally truly feel the tyranny of the Hell Demon God''s bloodline on his body. This level of strength is simply unreasonable and violates the laws of the universe.


    It''s no wonder that being feared by the origin of the universe, God''s scourges are falling all the time to prevent the resurrection of this mythical creature.


    He also practiced Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, and the True Solution of Illusion, and other soul secret arts, but he still didn''t know how far behind he was compared with the bloodline magical power-Soul Screaming.


    This is mandatory, irresistible, bloodline supernatural power like a causal skill, if you can''t stop it, you have to die, it is a terrifying hell supernatural power born purely for killing and destroying the world.


    I''m afraid that the Golden Crow of Hell was not a good man or a believer in hell back then, but an extremely evil hell demon god, so that he could rule everything and stand at the top of all demon gods.


    A scream is enough to destroy the heavens and all races, kill hundreds of millions of demons, and devour countless souls.


    "Oops, the catastrophe is coming."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping sensed that in the depths of the void, a terrible thunder calamity was born in the dark. It seemed that a huge catastrophe was brewing, which was more than a hundred times more terrifying than the thunder calamity encountered last time.


    The most important thing is that he is in the Dragon Realm. If he survives the tribulation in this place, how can he hide from the many invincible dragons in the Dragon Realm? Once his real body appears, it will be a dead end.


    "Go to the plane of hell."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping made a decisive decision, and immediately left Dragon Realm temporarily from the space channel of Shan Hai Jing, and went to the hell plane to cross the catastrophe, otherwise he would definitely cause big trouble in this place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping traveled all the way and returned to the Burning Hell again.


    "Three hundred and sixty-five heavy Dinghuo Jielei, really powerful."


    Xia Ping immediately sensed the aura of catastrophe given by the source, this time the thunder catastrophe was much more terrifying than the last time, this is simply a geometric progression.


    At this moment, a huge vortex of calamity clouds immediately gushed out from the sky, seeming to cover the entire Burning Hell.


    Moreover, this piece of calamity cloud is crimson, brewing the power of the extremely huge Dinghuo, which is one of the heaven and earth''s different fires, and contains extremely terrifying destructive energy.


    Vaguely, in the depths of the Jieyun, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of fire dragons condensed by the power of small fires, looming in the Jieyun, as if the sky and the earth were collapsing and molten lava poured out.


    If this destructive energy pours down, it will definitely create a scene of extinction. Wherever the flame goes, there must be a sea of ??fire, no grass will grow, and everything will be extinct.


    But for the Bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell, the power of the Dinghuo is not so terrible, which also makes him feel at ease. Maybe taking advantage of this thunderstorm, he can further strengthen the power of his bloodline.


    This is catastrophe, but also opportunity.


    And this scene was immediately discovered by many demons and ghosts in Burning Hell.


    "What''s going on? Why did the entire Burning Hell suddenly dim, as if it was shrouded in a cloud of calamity?"


    "Yeah, it''s really scary, it''s like God''s punishment, this kind of thing is simply unheard of."


    "If it lands, the entire Burning Hell will be destroyed. What happened?"


    Many demons and ghosts felt the Ding Huo tribulation and thunder in the depths of the void, and they were all frightened. Even though they were some powerful demons, they couldn''t bear such heavenly power.


    Moreover, the divine punishment is ruthless, even if it is overcome, there will be no benefit, it will only be severely injured.


    If you can''t get over it, it''s a dead end.


    "Don''t worry, this is the lord''s tribulation. This kind of thing happened once before, it''s harmless."


    There is a demon who has experienced this once before and is already very familiar with it.


    "No way, is the lord going through the tribulation? Why haven''t I heard of such a thing?"


    "That''s right, even if the lord has the blood of the demon god, there is no such thing as crossing the catastrophe."


    "Hehe, you know what a fart. The lord has the blood of an ordinary demon god. This is the blood of a demon god that the world is jealous of. It is completely different from ordinary demon gods. How can it be compared?"


    "So that''s the case. No wonder the Lord Lord''s strength is so terrifying, beyond imagination."


    "It seems that we have made a lot of money following the lord."


    "That''s true. Although the lord is not as powerful as those top demon gods now, but in time, he will definitely be able to surpass those demon gods. By then, we little characters will have no chance to stand by the lord''s side."


    "This is our eternal opportunity, the greatest luck, we must grasp it well."


    Many demons and ghosts are talking about it, they all worship Xia Ping.


    Especially after they were eroded by the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, as time went by, they became more and more loyal to Xia Ping, and it was difficult to get rid of this soul brand.


    This is the frightening thing about the erosion of the bloodline of the divine beast, which can affect the subconscious mind and soul unconsciously and silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another half a day, over the sky of Burning Hell, the huge power of robbery cloud finally brewed successfully, pouring down towards Xia Ping''s head crazily, as if to destroy the monsters in this universe.


    "bring it on."


    Xia Ping stood in mid-air, his eyes full of fighting spirit, fearless, his body exuded an extremely powerful aura, shaking space and distorting time and space.

 Chapter 2490

    In the blink of an eye, seven days and seven nights passed.


    The three hundred and sixty-five heavy Ding Huo Jielei bombarded almost around the clock, and the entire Burning Hell was covered in Ding Huo Jielei, roaring loudly, making countless demons tremble.


    A series of Dinghuo tribulation thunders fell down, almost capable of destroying the world. Ordinary immortal saints were bombarded by Dinghuo tribulation thunders, and it is estimated that they would lose half of their lives.


    Even the power of Dinghuo is burning crazily and will never be extinguished. Even a saint with an immortal body will be burned by the power of Dinghuo all the time until his soul is destroyed.


    In order to avoid the influence of Ding Huo Jie Lei, countless demons hid one after another.


    In the sky above the Burning Hell, countless Dinghuo Jielei seemed to have turned into fire dragons, overwhelmingly attacking, as if they were going to destroy the world, and everywhere was crimson.


    Even though the Burning Hell is filled with the power of fire, it is still not comparable to this high-level power of robbing fire, which also makes the temperature of the entire Burning Hell rise sharply.


    "Finally over."


    With a bang, Xia Ping opened his mouth wide as the last thick Dinghuo tribulation thunder fell, and swallowed the Dinghuo tribulation thunder in one gulp, taking all the Dinghuo energy as his own.


    At this moment, he finally survived the terrible tribulation of Dinghuolei without any danger.


    "Nice Dinghuo power."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and was very satisfied with this tribulation of thunder. As a Hell Golden Crow, the resistance to flames is too strong, and it is simply a natural master.


    All the power of flames is for him to use, so these Ding Huo Jie Lei landed on him, it was like giving food, and was swallowed by the Hell Golden Crow cells all over his body.


    As a series of Ding Huo Jie Lei fell, he also had a full meal.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he devoured a large amount of Ding Huo''s power, making the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body more intense, and fully awakened 150 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    After this thunderstorm, his body was tempered even stronger,


    It seems that more golden crow runes of hell appeared on the 206 bones of his body, and the depths of the bones showed a dark golden color, as if more immortal divinity emerged.


    Because of this, Xia Ping felt that it seemed easier for him to comprehend the laws of the universe, as if a layer of window paper had been punctured by him, and it was easy to comprehend the original laws of the universe.


    It was as if at this moment he had become the Son of Heaven.


    At the same time, his mana has been further developed, and he has been promoted to the peak of the Near Ancient Realm. Just one step away, he can be promoted to the middle ancient realm and comprehend the law of time.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he could perceive the existence of a trace of the law of time, as if it could distort the arc of time.


    As long as an opportunity comes, he can be promoted to the middle ancient realm immediately.


    "The Burning Hell seems to have changed as well."


    Xia Ping scanned the entire Burning Hell with his spiritual sense. It seems that after the Dinghuo Tribulation and Thunder, the entire Burning Hell was tempered by the Thunder Tribulation and became several times stronger than before.


    Even if the demons in the ancient realm were fighting in the Burning Hell, they would not be able to cause devastating damage to this hell. Even if the demons in the Middle Ages bombarded them with all their strength, they would not be able to destroy the Burning Hell.


    Moreover, a large number of Ding Huo tribulation thunders fell on every corner of the Burning Hell, and the power of the Ding Huo was scattered everywhere, making the source of the Burning Hell even stronger.


    Everywhere, the power of dinghuo seemed to be born, and many burning demons with excellent luck also got the opportunity to devour a little bit of dinghuo power, which strengthened the flame energy in their bodies.


    It can be said that for the Burning Hell, this is a catastrophe, but also an opportunity.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s consciousness expanded to thousands of light years away, and he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a large number of void monsters outside the burning hell.


    The bodies of these void monsters are distorted, exuding an aura of chaos, evil, and chaos. There are so many of them, reaching more than 200,000, and the strength of each head is extremely terrifying.


    It is estimated that even if a medium-level hell plane encounters 200,000 void monsters, it will suffer heavy losses. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts will be killed or injured.


    "It actually attracted a void monster?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew that the void of hell is actually a very dangerous place. The reason why he did not encounter void monsters in Burning Hell and Scorched Earth Hell before was only because Burning Hell was too weak.


    Such a low-level hell plane, placed in the mighty hell world, is like gravel, inconspicuous at all, so naturally it cannot attract the attention of void monsters.


    After all, no human being will always pay attention to the ants under their feet, unless those ants gather together and there are a lot of them.


    However, it would be different if it was promoted to the medium hell plane. It was equivalent to growing from an ant to a bird. Although it was also very weak, it was enough to be the food of these void monsters and would attract some scattered void monsters from time to time.


    In addition, Xia Ping crossed the robbery for seven days and seven nights before, which also caused huge energy tides and energy fluctuations.


    And these void monsters who are extremely sensitive to energy can''t sit still, they gathered from all corners of the hell void, and set off towards the burning hell.


    The Burning Hell at this moment is like a burning sun, emitting unparalleled light, like fireflies in the darkness, attracting the attention of countless void monsters.


    "This is also a good time to test the power of my new bloodline supernatural power."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of murderous intent, although for ordinary demons, these void monsters are immortal, and it is almost difficult to kill them by conventional means.


    But to him, these void monsters are just fuel.


    As long as the undead characteristics of these void monsters are eliminated, it is actually no big deal.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his figure flashed, traveled hundreds of light years, and immediately arrived in front of these void monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the appearance of Xia Ping''s figure, to be honest, these void monsters are a little confused, because they have lived for such a long time, and have never seen a demon take the initiative to send them to the door.


    After all, after those demons saw their void monsters, which ones ran away in fright, and it was too late to escape. How could they dare to appear in front of them on their own initiative? Isn''t this asking for their own death? !


    But these irrational, void monsters full of chaotic killings in the depths of their heads didn''t think so much. Anyway, this food was brought to the door on their own initiative, and they just ate it, so why bother.


    As for the reason why this idiot demon came to die, the important thing is that they can fill their stomachs, fill the emptiness that almost has endless hunger.


    Void monsters roared and rushed towards Xia Ping.

 Chapter 2491

    Bloodline supernatural power - the soul screams!


    Seeing these void monsters, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately activated the Hell Golden Crow bloodline on his body, and the extremely huge mana poured out.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be a huge phantom of a Hell Golden Crow behind him, almost condensed into substance, like the birth of a hell sun, exuding unparalleled power, suppressing time and space with a radius of thousands of light years.


    It seems that at this moment, even the laws of space and time have come to a standstill, and everything in the world cannot move.


    The Golden Crow from Hell behind him raised his head to the sky and roared, centering on its body, it let out an earth-shattering scream, like circles of shadowless and invisible soul fluctuations spreading out, spreading thousands of light-years in radius.


    An invisible, strange, and terrifying power of soul secret art erupted immediately.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the 200,000 void monsters were stunned. Their hearts were usually filled with thoughts of chaos, killing, madness, etc., but now they actually had an emotion called fear in their hearts.


    They feel the phantom of the golden crow in hell, like the highest-level predator in hell, the master who devours all life in hell, the destroyer of the heavens and worlds, and the symbol of the end.


    Even if they are some immortal void monsters, they can''t resist this force.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But before these void monsters could escape, circles of gray soul fluctuations affected them in an instant, and the souls hidden in their distorted, huge, chaotic, and weird bodies were pulled out the next second.


    It seems that no matter what kind of power it is, it can''t resist this mysterious force that extracts the soul.


    "What''s going on? What kind of power is this?"


    "Why did it become like this? Our souls were directly extracted?"


    "What kind of demon is this guy? Why does he have such a strange power? Why?!"


    Waves of powerful soul fluctuations were communicating. These void monsters were terrified, and couldn''t help screaming. Without the protection of the void monster''s immortal body, if only the soul was left, then it would be considered the most ordinary Demons can easily kill and devour them.


    They have been in the hell world for so long, where have they seen such weird and terrifying things, it is really beyond their imagination, it is incredible.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Naturally, he could also perceive the communication of these soul fluctuations. Obviously, the information of those demons was wrong. These void monsters are not without wisdom, nor are they unable to communicate.


    It''s just that these void monsters don''t bother to communicate with demons, just like human beings never talk to their own food, they claim to be a higher level of life.


    Although their hearts are full of emotions such as chaos and killing, deep in their souls, there seems to be a trace of reason and calmness, allowing them to communicate with each other and possess high-level wisdom.


    However, where did these void monsters come from and what purpose did they have.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping didn''t say anything else. He didn''t want to say anything to these void monsters. Even if he asked, they probably wouldn''t answer. In that case, let''s get information from their souls.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the Hell Golden Crow behind him roared again, and it seemed to form a huge dark soul vortex, covering thousands of light-years in radius.


    Within this range, all souls cannot break free from this soul vortex.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Void monsters let out shrill screams. They couldn''t resist such devouring power at all, and all souls quickly entered the soul vortex.


    When the soul of the last void monster entered the corpse of the soul vortex, the Hell Golden Crow closed the soul vortex, and its mouth was chewing, making a crackling sound, as if it was crushing these souls for easy digestion.


    The souls of those void monsters were screaming and being tortured, as if they had suffered intense torture and pain. Obviously, the souls of these void monsters had been swallowed into the belly of the Golden Crow of Hell.


    Seeing this appearance, Xia Ping also knows what kind of existence the Hell Golden Crow is in hell. This is completely the most vicious and brutal hell demon god.


    Feeds on the souls of countless races and demon gods, and is basically a predator standing at the top of hell, not much different from the dark sun in the abyss world.


    Rumble~~


    Before Xia Ping could think about anything else, the souls of these devoured void monsters were instantly incinerated, tempered, and transformed into the purest energy by the furnace of hell and the furnace of the sun.


    Then these energies quickly poured into his limbs and bones.


    bang bang bang! !


    Soon, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, one billion, two billion, five billion, ten billion, two ten billion, and finally a full 50 billion Hell Golden Crows were awakened cell.


    That is to say, at this moment, 200 billion Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body have been fully awakened.


    "It is indeed the best fuel."


    Xia Ping had a satisfied face. He felt his stomach was warm and had a strong sense of satisfaction, as if he had eaten a big meal like the Man Han Quan Banquet.


    To be honest, these void monsters are the best fuel for his Golden Crow Bloodline from Hell.


    Before, he swallowed a large amount of Dinghuo Jielei for seven days and seven nights, but he only added 50 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    But now he has only killed 200,000 void monsters, and he has awakened 50 billion of them.


    It is conceivable how beneficial these void monsters are to the growth of his Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and after devouring the souls of these void monsters, he also got part of the memory of these void monsters.


    These void monsters are actually intelligent beings, and it''s not that they can''t speak, but the language they speak is completely different from the devil language, but a more mysterious void language.


    And this language seems to be able to communicate across the air, silently, as if it is a wave of the soul, so these demons and ghosts can''t understand it at all, so they think that these void monsters can''t speak, and they don''t have wisdom.


    As everyone knows, every time they prey, they will call friends, gather people and horses, and form an army.


    They do have immortal bodies.


    Even if they are killed every time, their souls will be reborn somewhere, and their memories will not disappear, so they are not afraid of anything.


    However, he still wanted to continue to understand, and wanted to know where these void monsters were reborn, all the memories seemed to come to an abrupt end, as if they were instantly erased by a powerful and mysterious force of law, and all traces disappeared without a trace trace.


    "interesting."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could perceive that this seemed to be the deepest secret of hell, and he might not have the strength to really touch it now.

 Chapter 2492

    three months later.


    Xia Ping himself has been practicing in the Shan Hai Jing, consolidating the power of his suddenly inflated Hell Golden Crow bloodline, and also silently comprehending the law of time, hoping to find an opportunity to break through to the Middle Ancient Realm.


    However, within these three months, his avatar did not stop moving.


    With the fermentation of the invisible dragon Theodore''s remains, countless giant dragons frantically rushed from all over the world, trying to get the large amount of treasures left by the invisible dragon Theodore.


    Many dragons have also entered the core cave, planning to participate in the assessment, hoping to get all the treasures of the invisible dragon Theodore.


    The result is conceivable. After these giant dragons entered the space maze, they were basically meat buns beating dogs and never returning.


    And Xia Ping''s avatar also took advantage of this opportunity to enter the space maze, quickly arrested these seriously injured dragons, used the six seals to seal the power of these dragons, and captured them into Shan Hai Jing as coolies.


    In just three months, he captured two thousand dragons.


    Even these are not ordinary giant dragons, at least they are all giant dragons in the near ancient realm, and the strongest are also in the middle ancient realm. If this power is placed outside, it will definitely shock the universe.


    Only places like the Dragon Realm can breed so many holy dragons.


    However, following the failure of the giant dragons, none of them could pass the test of the core cave, and this incident also made other later giant dragons feel fearful.


    Moreover, after the Dragon God Temple knew about this, it also began to prevent other ancient dragons from entering the core cave to participate in the trial, and they could not let these ancient dragons go in and die fearlessly.


    After all, no matter how profound the dragon world''s heritage is, it cannot withstand such a loss.


    "Damn it, what kind of trial is the core cave of the invisible dragon Theodore? It''s so difficult that no dragon has passed the test so far."


    Youlong complained.


    "This is also a matter of course. After all, this is a trial created by a giant dragon that once reached the invincible state. How can it be so easy to pass."


    "That''s true. If it''s so easy to pass, wouldn''t every giant dragon be able to do it? Once successful, you will immediately get all the inheritance of the invisible dragon Theodore. What a shocking harvest this is?"


    "But now it seems that not only no dragons have passed through, but none of them can even come out alive."


    "That''s right, after the very arrogant giant dragon Wu Taidou went in, there seems to be no news. Could it be that he died in the trial of this core cave?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, this is a trial created by the Invincible Dragon. Dealing with a small ancient dragon is really too childish, and it''s nothing at all."


    "Fortunately, this dragon has self-knowledge. Knowing that he can''t pass this trial, he automatically chooses to give up. Otherwise, this dragon may also fall into this relic trial."


    "That''s right, being a dragon still requires self-knowledge, otherwise you''re doomed, no matter how talented you are, it''s useless."


    All the dragons were talking about it.


    Many dragons who have entered the core cave are very fortunate. Fortunately, they chose to give up the trial after much deliberation. On the surface, it seems that they have lost a lot, lost this huge opportunity.


    But in fact, this choice was correct. None of those self-righteous giant dragons came out alive after entering, perhaps they were trapped to death in the space maze.


    "It''s such a pity, that Wu Taidou actually died in the ruins. Doesn''t that mean that the holy medicines such as the enlightenment flower and the red blood dragon grass are all lost in it?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s such a pity that such a treasure is lost. Such a holy medicine will only appear once in every epoch. The priceless price is not enough to describe the preciousness of this treasure."


    "It''s useless to say so much. The Wu Taidou is trapped in the space maze, and it is impossible to get out. It is estimated that the holy medicine is also lost in it."


    Many dragons are very annoyed.


    Especially when some Taikoo dragons heard the news, they beat their feet and stomped their chests, and the chance of being promoted to the invincible realm was lost in vain.


    But they can''t do anything about it.


    "But didn''t the Wu Dao hold a martial arts training class before? It seems that a large amount of dragon crystals has been searched. What should the dragons who paid the money do now?"


    Youlong suddenly remembered that the master of martial arts held a martial arts training class, which caused an uproar in the dragon world.


    "What else can I do? Even Wu Taidou may die in the ruins, can I ask him to refund the money?"


    "It''s true, the death of a dragon is like a lamp going out, and there is no way to pursue responsibility for this."


    "It''s a pity that those dragons who haven''t paid the money for a long time, the teacher hung up before the class started."


    All the dragons were discussing and sighing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment in the Dragon Temple, some elders of the Dragon Temple also discussed the news of the appearance of the invisible dragon Theodore''s ruins. Because too many dragons died recently, they were worried and decided to intervene in this matter.


    "I didn''t expect the relic of Theodore, the invisible dragon, to appear? I thought this relic would disappear into the depths of the endless dimension with Theodore''s death."


    "That''s right, according to historical records, Theodore is a greedy, stingy, shameless and shameless dragon, but he never expected to be so generous and willing to keep all his treasures."


    "This is what humans say. When a person is about to die, he speaks kindly, and when a bird is about to die, he sings sadly. Maybe Theodore''s conscience discovered it when he was dying, and he wanted to use these treasures to benefit the younger dragons."


    Many elder dragons talked about it.


    To be honest, there are many dragons in the Dragon Temple who have lived in the ancient times until now, and they are very familiar with the character of the invisible dragon Theodore.


    In that era, the invisible dragon Theodore was a scourge, a bad embryo, the kind that gods and ghosts hate. If it hadn''t been promoted to the invincible state, it would have been beaten to death by other dragons.


    After all, this bastard relies on his own spatial bloodline magical powers to go to the lairs of other giant dragons every day, search for treasures, and plunder the treasures they get everywhere. If any dragon gets it, it''s good tempered if they don''t kill Theodore.


    And it''s not only the dragon clan who hates Theodore so much, the heavens and all races, countless saints, don''t know how many people have been poisoned by the invisible dragon Theodore.


    In short, if there is a news of a stolen treasure somewhere in the universe, there is a 90% chance that the invisible dragon Theodore did it, without exception.


    If it weren''t for that era, when the abyss monsters invaded and the whole universe was at stake, they probably would have united first to kill the super thief invisible dragon Theodore.


    Otherwise, the treasures they have worked so hard to obtain will not be able to keep at all.


    It is conceivable that they knew that Theodore, the invisible dragon, was willing to keep his treasures for the benefit of the younger dragons.


    In that era, it was rumored that no one would believe that Theodore, the invisible dragon, could do such a thing.

 Chapter 2493

    "Cough cough."


    An elder dragon coughed: "Okay, I don''t know how many years since Theodore died. Even if he was very hateful in his lifetime, the news of his death would be very heartwarming to the dragon. Nothing to blame.


    And when it died, it also left behind a large number of treasures looted from all over the universe. Is this also a benefit to the dragons in the dragon world? This is also a good thing. "


    It feels that Theodore is still worthy of appreciation just from the matter of leaving a legacy.


    Of course, if it knew that Theodore was not dead, it probably wanted to strangle Theodore to death.


    "Well, in fact, what you said, elder, is very reasonable. No matter what happened to Theodore before his death, so many years have passed now, and all grievances are gone."


    All the flame dragons nodded: "But there is one thing that is very important right now, that is, the trial of this core cave is too dangerous. So far, no dragon has been able to pass it. At least thousands of dragons from ancient times and above have disappeared into space. In the maze.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will cause heavy losses to our dragon world. I think we need to temporarily seal this relic, so that other dragons can''t just enter it casually. "


    Speaking of this, its face became very solemn, staring at many elder dragons.


    After all, two thousand giant dragons disappeared, and they were still holy dragons. If it was on a normal day, it would have caused an uproar, enough to shake the Dragon Temple.


    I don''t know how many years, the dragon world has not suffered such a loss.


    If it weren''t for the reason of the relic trial, they would have been unable to sit still. It is okay to have a difficult trial, but killing so many holy dragons and causing heavy losses to the dragon world is not acceptable.


    The Dragon Realm cannot afford such a loss.


    "It really needs to be dealt with. After all, this is a trial created by the Invincible Dragon. It is too difficult for the middle-aged dragon to pass. If other ordinary dragons enter, they will be courting death. We can''t let this kind of thing continue to happen."


    "If we continue, we will die as many as we go in."


    "This isn''t a trial, it''s simply death. It can''t go on like this."


    Hearing these words, some elder dragons also nodded in agreement. To be honest, what the flame dragon said really touched their hearts, causing them a little bit of worry.


    The reason why they hold a meeting here is also because they are worried about the huge side effects caused by the appearance of the ruins.


    "Is there no way to directly break through the invisible dragon Theodore''s relic restriction formation? It''s right to just snatch the treasure inside, why go through such a ghost test."


    Some elders suggested violent destruction and overturned the table on the spot.


    It felt that there was no need to follow the rules of the invisible dragon Theodore to conduct those bullshit trials. According to the strength of their Dragon Temple, they could completely destroy the restraining formation of the ruins and take the treasures inside as their own.


    This is the style of their dragons.


    "Do you think we don''t want to? It''s not that we don''t want to, but that we can''t do it."


    An elder dragon shook his head: "The invisible dragon Theodore has indeed comprehended the laws of space to the peak, and some restraining formations are already close to the power of divine prohibition.


    If a dragon that has reached the invincible state wants to forcibly destroy the prohibition formation inside, it will be instantly teleported to the dark forbidden area by the space gods inside, or other dangerous places, and we cannot take risks.


    Of course, we can slowly decipher the restriction formation of this ruin, but it will take a long time, and I am afraid it will take at least hundreds of millions of years to succeed slowly. "


    It is very helpless.


    If they could be forcibly cracked, they would have done so long ago, but the invisible dragon Theodore had thought of this a long time ago, and made many methods to prevent them from forcibly cracking.


    If there really was a dragon trying to forcibly crack it, it would even detonate the entire ruin cave, destroying all the treasures inside, and bury it in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    They want to enter the ruins only to obtain the treasures of the ruins.


    If all the treasures inside were destroyed, it would be meaningless, and they would be very embarrassed.


    "Damn invisible dragon Theodore, who has been dead for so many years, has caused us so much trouble, and guarded against us."


    Some elder dragons gritted their teeth.


    "Forget it, this is also someone else''s inheritance. You can dispose of it as you want. It''s nothing. And it''s just hundreds of millions of years. It''s just a flick of a finger, and it will pass soon."


    Some elder dragons said lightly.


    For dragons like them who are already immortal, hundreds of millions of years are no different from ordinary years.


    "Okay, now that the decision has been made, temporarily seal the remains of the invisible dragon Theodore, and not allow other giant dragons to enter again, and regard this place as a forbidden area for the dragon clan."


    An elder dragon made a decision: "After we completely decipher the restriction formation of this ruin, all the treasures inside will belong to the Dragon Temple.


    As for the many sacred medicines and magic weapons obtained from it, they can be exchanged with contributions from the Dragon Temple. The more contributions, the more precious the treasures obtained. "


    "Yes, we have no complaints."


    Hearing these words, many elders of the Dragon Temple nodded, and they also felt that it was the most appropriate way to avoid internal friction and death struggle among the Dragon Clan.


    After all, the universe is troubled now, and it is time to accumulate strength, and the Dragon Clan can no longer withstand any internal friction.


    Soon, the Dragon Temple sent dragons down to clear the field, clearing out all the giant dragons that entered the ruins, and any dragons that wanted to enter the ruins were isolated from the outside and were not allowed to continue entering.


    Although many dragons complained, but in the face of the strength of the Dragon Temple, it is impossible for any dragon to resist.


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to know the news. After all, the news is not top secret.


    "It seems that there is no way to continue to capture the dragon."


    After hearing the news, Xia Ping was a little bit sorry. He didn''t expect Dragon Temple to respond so quickly.


    With this decision, as before, a bunch of dragons came to die like before, and a bunch of dragons can be captured without any effort. I''m afraid it won''t be such a good thing.


    And if this invisible dragon relic is sealed by the Dragon God Temple, and it is a restricted area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, then it may be difficult for him to leave if he continues to stay in the invisible dragon cave.


    Once they leave, it is estimated that they will be discovered by the elders of the Dragon Temple. After all, they stay here all the time to break the prohibition formation of this relic cave.


    "It''s time to leave this place."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping intends to leave the invisible dragon ruins. Anyway, all the treasures in this place have been searched by himself, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about.


    Whoosh!


    In a few breaths, before the dragon temple was completely cleared, his figure flickered, and in an instant, he left the ruins silently by relying on the teleportation array of the ruins.

 Chapter 2494

    At this time, in a hidden place in the Dragon World, more than a dozen strange and gloomy auras suddenly appeared, and they exuded an extremely evil abyssal aura.


    If Xia Ping was in this place, he would definitely be able to recognize that these creatures came from the abyss.


    Originally, their abyssal breath couldn''t hide the will of the dragon world at all, but there seemed to be a secret treasure on them that could hide the breath on their bodies, so that the will of the dragon world could not detect it.


    "Jie Jie, the Dragon Clan is such a bunch of idiots. I didn''t expect that the ruins of the invisible dragon Theodore would let them kill each other to such an extent."


    "No way, this is the desire for life. No one can resist the desire for treasures, not only these dragon life, but also our abyss life."


    "That''s right, but the more these stupid dragons die, the better. It is the greatest benefit for our abyss to weaken the power of the dragon world as much as possible."


    "That''s true, but the number of dead dragons is still too small, and it is impossible to hurt the dragon world. It must be ruthless to the dragon world, so that they can suffer heavy losses."


    The group of monsters laughed fiercely, their eyes flashing with cunning light.


    "By the way, we finally found the Zhouguang Realm hidden in the depths of endless time and space."


    A demon spoke.


    "What? Finally found that mysterious plane world, the Zhouguang Realm?"


    Hearing this, many monsters were taken aback.


    "That''s right, after spending countless epochs and wasting a lot of manpower and material resources in our abyss, we finally found traces of the Zhouguang Realm in the depths of time and space, and even the king of our abyss personally took this world to the vicinity of the Dragon Realm. Will be discovered by these stupid dragons."


    A demon said: "And this news will not only be known by the giant dragons, but also by the unicorns, phoenixes, kunpeng, gluttonous, pixiu, quan and other mythical beast races."


    It had a cunning and sinister look on its face.


    "It is said that the universe of light contains the secrets of the gods, and there are many treasures in it. Isn''t it a pity that this plane world actually sends it out to those stupid dragons?"


    A demon said with regret: "If the Zhouguang Realm is controlled by our abyss world, it will definitely bring great benefits to our entire abyss world."


    "It''s really stupid."


    A demon next to him sneered and said, "Haven''t you had enough of the lessons of war in the ancient times? Do you understand what it means to get what you want first, and you must give first. If you don''t pay, there is no gain.


    We sacrificed this world of light to let dragons, unicorns, phoenixes, kunpeng, taotie, pixiu, quan and other races discover that they would miss this good opportunity.


    There is no doubt that these races will definitely fight for the treasures in the Zhouguang Realm and suffer heavy losses. Most importantly, the internal environment of Zhouguang Realm is also extremely dangerous, even an invincible saint may fall inside.


    If our abyss world is lucky, we may be able to kill the invincible saints of these races, so that the power of our abyss world will have a huge advantage. "


    It looked at the monster who spoke just now, as if it was looking at an idiot.


    "That''s true. It is indeed a plan concocted by the king of the abyss. It really is far-sighted."


    "Just the ruins of the invincible saint Theodore caused the death and injury of so many dragons in the Dragon Clan. If there is a huge treasure ruin like the Zhouguang Realm, wouldn''t the casualties be more than a hundred times more?"


    "Indeed, just sacrificing a universe light realm can cause countless deaths and injuries to the strength of these beast races. This is indeed a great deal. We are still too short-sighted to comprehend the great wisdom of the kings of the abyss." .¡±


    Hearing these words, these monsters all nodded. They immediately agreed with this plan, and they just resorted to a small trick to kill and injure a large number of elite combat forces of these races.


    And they don''t need to pay anything in the abyss, so why not do it.


    They can even sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, watching these beast races fight to the death, and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Of course, we don''t intend to hand over all the treasures of the Zhouguang Realm."


    The abyss monster laughed and said: "In fact, our abyss kings have already dispatched an army to hide in the depths of time and space, and ambushed in a time and space near the Zhouguang Realm.


    If these beasts enter the Zhouguang Realm and have a chance to obtain some treasures, we will kill them all of a sudden and wipe out all the beasts who left the Zhouguang Realm alive.


    At that time, we will not only be able to severely damage this group of beast races, but also wipe out all the treasures in the Zhouguang Realm, and plunder all the benefits. "


    It has an extremely treacherous look.


    "Gao, this plan is really high."


    "Worthy of being the kings of the abyss, they are simply exhaustive."


    "Introduce a Zhouguang Realm, and let these beasts die, causing countless deaths and injuries, but it doesn''t matter. At the critical moment, we will ambush and wipe out all the beasts who left the Zhouguang Realm alive. It¡¯s true that all the benefits have been eaten up by us abyss monsters.¡±


    "I was literally shaking with excitement when I heard about the plan, it''s just so wonderful."


    "I can''t wait to hear the grief, despair, and screams of those beasts."


    "Presumably, after the end of this plan, the giant dragon, unicorn, phoenix, kunpeng, taotie, pixiu, quan and other races will definitely suffer heavy losses, with countless casualties, and they will no longer be able to compete with our abyss."


    Many abyss monsters were very excited. They didn''t expect that abyss was planning such a grand plan, counting all the beasts together, and trying to catch them all.


    What a grand plan this is. Thinking about it, they couldn''t help trembling. This is simply an epic plan, and it will definitely leave a strong mark in the history of the universe.


    "By the way, I don''t know when this plan will start, I can''t wait."


    A demon asked.


    "Don''t worry, the plan will start soon. After three days, the Cosmic Light Realm will happen silently, and they will think that they discovered it by themselves. They will never find anything tricky. As long as we wait quietly , When the dragon world is in chaos and the abyss world is fully attacked, we will cooperate from inside to outside, and we will definitely be able to break through this world and kill all the stupid dragons in the dragon world." An abyss demon laughed.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. I''ve long wanted to leave the ghostly place of Dragon Realm. There are so many wonderful souls, but I can''t swallow them. This feeling is too uncomfortable."


    "Quack, I can''t wait to start killing in the Dragon Realm."


    Many abyss monsters are full of murderous aura, with strong demonic energy gushing out from their bodies, almost eroding this piece of time and space into a black world, exuding strong corrosive power.

 Chapter 2495

    After a few days.


    Without any accident, a middle-aged dragon traveling through time and space, as well as saints from the Phoenix clan, Qilin clan, and Pixiu clan found the Zhouguang Realm that appeared out of thin air at the same place almost at the same time, and they immediately shouted in surprise stand up.


    Because of this incident, they had a big fight with each other, and everyone wanted to occupy this exclusive news.


    But after fighting for a long time, they were still tied, and finally had no choice but to give up the plan to kill the enemy, and they quickly returned to their own race''s lair to pass the news back.


    Within a few breaths, the news of Zhouguang Realm''s appearance was sent back to the Dragon Temple, and soon spread throughout the Dragon Realm. Other races of beasts also knew about it.


    For a time, the dragons were completely boiling.


    Without a doubt, Xia Ping also got this amazing news.


    "Zhouguang Realm? What the hell is this?"


    But Xia Ping looked puzzled, he didn''t know what this meant, he looked at Ye Mengyao.


    "I''m not too sure either."


    Ye Mengyao shook her head, expressing that she was not very clear about it: "Maybe this thing is very famous in the dragon world, why don''t you ask the invisible dragon Theodore, maybe it will know something?"


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded, and with a thought, he immediately captured the invisible dragon Theodore who was imprisoned in the Book of Mountains and Seas.


    "What did you say? The Zhouguang Realm appeared?!"


    After hearing the news, Theodore the Invisible Dragon''s eyes widened, seemingly in disbelief.


    "That''s right, the news has spread all over the place. There are not many dragons in the Dragon Realm who don''t know about it. But where is this Cosmic Light Realm? Why are so many holy dragons so excited?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "Of course I''m excited, Zhouguang Realm, that is a unique world formed after the fall of a god."


    The invisible dragon Theodore cried out.


    What? !


    When Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao heard the news, they were all taken aback. It is absolutely unimaginable that something is involved with a god.


    "Impossible, isn''t it that there are no gods in this universe? Are you bragging?"


    Ye Mengyao looked at Theodore suspiciously.


    "Hehe, ignorant idiot, what do you know?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore said with contempt: "It''s just that there are no gods in the universe of this era, but in the last cosmic era, it was the world where the gods lived."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that he could hear the deepest secret of the universe from Theodore, the invisible dragon, and this secret was only known to those saints who had reached the invincible state.


    The rest are not entitled to know at all, and will not be informed.


    "You have to know that even the universe has a lifespan, and nothing lasts forever."


    The invisible dragon Theodore said quietly: "Of course, the lifespan of the universe is very, very long. From birth, growth, maturity, to decline, to perish, it may span an unknown number of epochs. This is so long that even the gods will forget it. years.


    But no matter what, the universe will still have a day of decline, and this day is the twilight of the gods, and all creatures in the universe will die because of the extinction of the universe.


    Then after the universe is shattered, a new universe will be born again, and then the next cosmic era will be formed, and countless cosmic beings will be born as a result, and so on. "


    "Is there such a thing?! Could it be said that when the universe dies, no life can survive?"


    Both Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao squinted their eyes, looking at Theodore the Invisible Dragon, feeling a great shock.


    "That''s a good question."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore laughed and said: "Actually, when the universe dies, other life may not necessarily perish. In fact, our dragon clan, as well as the Phoenix clan, Qilin clan, Xuanwu clan and other races have survived from the last cosmic era to today. powerful race."


    The last cosmic era? !


    Ye Mengyao felt as if she had heard a huge secret, about the dragon race and other mythical beast races.


    "Blow it, if you are really a race that is strong enough to survive the Great Destruction of the Universe, this universe would have long been ruled by the Dragon Clan. How can there be other peak races?"


    Xia Ping felt that the invisible dragon Theodore was talking nonsense.


    "Little devil, you know a fart."


    The invisible dragon Theodore said with contempt: "Do you think there is no price to pay for surviving the catastrophe of the universe? The god of our dragon clan, Zulong, has paid a huge price.


    It transformed into a huge dragon realm with its own body, formed a powerful cosmic law belonging to its own dragon realm, and forcibly resisted the power of the shattered universe.


    But also because of this, the ancestor dragon fell, and so did the gods of other races such as Qilin, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Taotie, etc., in order to survive from the last cosmic era.


    But also because we are creatures of the last cosmic era, the power in our bodies and the power of the laws we comprehend are incompatible with the cosmic laws of this era.


    If we appear in the universe, we will be targeted by the laws of the universe at all times. Every time we break through, we will be condemned by heaven, and even bad luck will occur. We will be unlucky all the time, and we will encounter enemies everywhere.


    Therefore, it''s not that our Dragon Clan doesn''t want to leave the Dragon Realm, travel to other places, and occupy star fields everywhere. In fact, we can''t leave the Dragon Realm at all. "


    It is very helpless.


    However, it also said that it is okay to leave the Dragon Realm for a short time, but when you break through your own cultivation, you must return to the Dragon Realm, otherwise you will be condemned by the heavens until you are hacked to death if you are contaminated with the breath of this cosmic law.


    The stronger the strength, the greater the power of the scourge.


    When every giant dragon was about to break through, they didn''t dare to leave the Dragon Realm, and could only stay in the Dragon Realm obediently.


    Moreover, at the moment when the universe began to be born, the laws of the universe placed great restrictions on these beings of the last cosmic era, and did not allow them to easily appear in the universe.


    Until the cosmic life in this era gradually grows up, and the strength of a large number of beings can keep pace with the dragon race and other races, the dragon race and other races can appear in other universes.


    If it was in the ancient times, as long as their giant dragons went out, they would be struck by lightning when they left the Dragon Realm.


    But now with the passage of time, the universe of this era seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the various laws of the universe are firm and indestructible, so the restrictions on their giant dragons are also much weaker.


    It''s like a growing superpower that already has enough power and doesn''t care about those weak and small countries, so it is more tolerant of other forces.


    After all, the races of the last cosmic era, such as the Dragon Clan, seem to be very powerful, but they cannot have much advantage over other peak races in the universe.


    At most it is between brothers.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s expression was strange. How could this feeling be so similar to when he broke through? He was also struck by lightning every time he broke through. Could it be the same for these giant dragons? !

 Chapter 2496

    "That is to say, the Zhouguang Realm is the paradise left by the gods of the last cosmic era?"


    Ye Mengyao narrowed her eyes.


    "That''s right."


    Theodore the Invisible Dragon nodded: "In fact, the Zhouguang Realm appeared once in the ancient times. At that time, all the heavens and all races entered it and searched for many treasures from it.


    Some people even collected some divine blood in it, and their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and some were even promoted to invincible saints because of this, traveling across the universe. "


    What? !


    Ye Mengyao was taken aback, this Cosmic Light Realm had appeared once, and there were countless people who had entered the Cosmic Light Realm to obtain a lot of treasures and benefits.


    "However, the Zhouguang Realm only appeared once, and then quickly closed, hiding in the depths of time and space again. I didn''t expect it to appear again after so many years."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore sighed: "Now this paradise left by the gods will definitely cause disputes among countless races, and it may lead to wars. After all, this Zhouguang Realm may contain the secret of becoming a god."


    The secret to becoming a god? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and looked at Theodore the Invisible Dragon. If this is the case, then the secrets contained in the Cosmic Light Realm are truly incredible and will definitely cause a sensation in the world.


    "Little ghost, do you know the truth about the war between the abyss world and the heavens and all races in the ancient times?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore said with a sly smile: "The truth is very simple, that is, those kings of the abyss want to become the first gods of this cosmic era, whoever can become the first god will be able to dominate everything in this era, and open The age of the gods.


    It''s a pity how difficult it is to become a god, especially the first god in this cosmic era, the difficulty is no less than that of a mortal without any talent to be promoted to an immortal saint.


    So even in the past countless years, until now, there is still no life that can become a god-level life, but even so, there are still countless invincible saints who are planning, watching, and preparing for the opportunity to become a god. "


    Hearing this, Xia Ping suddenly remembered that the ruins he had entered before seemed to be left behind by the good fortune sage of the human race. The other party had done countless tricks in the treasures of the ruins, and it took countless years to pretend that he was dead. , Arrange an earth-shattering bureau.


    The reason for making such a plan is probably to become the first god in this cosmic era.


    He also doesn''t know why the first god is so important, but all the heavens and races, countless creatures are willing to pay any price to snatch the position of the first god.


    Which race appears the first god, then who is the absolute overlord of this cosmic era.


    "Since the last cosmic era was the era of the gods, then the gods who can withstand the great destruction of the universe are not only from the Zhouguang Realm, are there no caves left by other gods?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is a good question, and the conclusion is that of course there are, and there are quite a few."


    The invisible dragon Theodore chuckled: "I''m sure you''ve heard of the dark forbidden area before, but you don''t know why this place is so dangerous that even the invincible saints will fall.


    The reason is very simple, because the dark restricted area is the absolute forbidden area formed after the fall of the gods. Many invincible saints call the dark restricted area the cemetery of the gods.


    That place truly contains the ultimate secret of the gods. Countless caves of the gods have been left behind, hiding a lot of secrets about the last cosmic era.


    But also because of this, the cemetery of the gods is too dangerous, and every step of the way is murderous. Even if an invincible saint enters that place, if he is not careful, he will fall completely and have nowhere to escape.


    Therefore, I believe you also know why the Zhouguang Realm is so crazy. After all, this is a lonely cave of the gods, which contains much less danger than the dark forbidden zone. land. "


    The cemetery of the gods? !


    Xia Ping and Ye Mengyao looked at each other, both were shocked to see each other, such news is probably top-secret news even among the high-level people of the human race.


    They probably haven''t reached the level of the ancient saints, and they are not qualified to know such news.


    After all, the dark forbidden zone is too dangerous, and if you haven''t reached the realm of the ancient saint, entering it is a dead end.


    "Why does the dark restricted area become the cemetery of the gods? Could it be that they are all good friends, even if they die, they would like to die together?" Ye Mengyao asked.


    "I don''t know, this is an eternal mystery, even our Dragon Temple is not very clear about it."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore shook his head: "However, someone once had an astonishing guess that they did this for a purpose, that they were willing to sleep in this cemetery, waiting for the opportunity to be resurrected, in order to withstand the power of the Great Destruction of the universe. "


    It revealed another earth-shattering secret.


    "Resurrection? Can those gods be resurrected?"


    Hearing this, Ye Mengyao was taken aback.


    "Hehe, it''s hard to kill at the level of a saint. If it reaches the level of a god, this is a powerful life far beyond our imagination. It is beyond common sense. Even if an existence of this level can be resurrected, it is not unimaginable."


    The invisible dragon Theodore laughed and said: "Even many dragons in our Dragon Temple think that the ancestor dragon may not be dead yet, it is just falling into a deep sleep, and one day, it will be resurrected in this universe."


    Ye Mengyao admired it very much. Although this invisible dragon Theodore is a coward, he is also a saint who has reached the invincible state. He knows a lot of news.


    To ordinary people, that was top-secret news, but to Theodore, it was nothing at all, it was completely common sense, and he said it casually.


    Just Theodore''s life experience is a huge wealth.


    "Quack, what two idiots."


    At this moment, Theodore the Invisible Dragon snickered inwardly, full of pride. It leaked the news on purpose in order to impress Xia Ping, a damn bastard.


    Knowing the secret of the gods, there is no reason not to be moved.


    At that time, this nasty little ghost will inevitably enter the Zhouguang Realm, and may even enter dangerous places such as the dark forbidden zone, looking for the secret and path to becoming a god.


    It is estimated that it will be able to hear this kid fall in a place like the dark forbidden area soon.


    Then it can quickly escape the clutches of this vicious imp.


    Of course, it wasn''t worried about what huge gains this kid might get. After all, it was the cemetery of gods, and the dangers involved were beyond the imagination of a little saint.


    After so many years, countless saints have stepped forward to find the secret, but so far, not many saints have been able to find out why.


    It doesn''t believe that this kid is an exception.


    Therefore, it can kill this shameless and despicable bastard just by using a small trick. There is no reason for it not to be happy.


    Even as long as this kid asks, it will tell the whole story, and it will never hide anything. The more secrets these gods know, the faster they will die.


    The secrets of the gods are not something that mortals can covet.

 Chapter 2497

    "So that''s the case, then thank you for your answer, you can go back now."


    After hearing these words, Xia Ping wanted to seal the invisible dragon Theodore and throw him into the world of Shan Hai Jing again.


    What? !


    The invisible dragon Theodore was half-dead with anger, his face turned green. He was simply a thing of this shameless human being. He used it when he needed it, and discarded himself when he didn''t need it. It was too abominable.


    But before it could say anything, it was thrown into the world of Shan Hai Jing in the next second.


    "Do you think what Theodore said is true?"


    Xia Ping looked at Ye Mengyao.


    "I think it''s true. The other party has no reason to deceive us, and I did hear some similar rumors from the family, but I''m not so careful."


    Ye Mengyao said in a deep voice.


    "If this is the case, it seems that the Zhouguang Realm really has to go in, and such a treasure land may be missed." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He felt that since this place had the secret of becoming a god, he didn''t want to miss it even more. After all, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and anyone who missed it would be a fool.


    "However, this news is not only known by the dragon clan, but also by the saints of the unicorn clan, phoenix clan, and other animal races. Maybe even the invincible saints will go in, and there are many dangers."


    Ye Mengyao''s face was solemn. She felt that this Zhouguang Realm was not the relic of the invisible dragon Theodore. This place did not limit the strength of other dragons, and anyone could enter it.


    Even if Xia Ping can deal with the giant dragons in the Middle Ancient Realm, but facing the ancient dragons, or even the ancient dragons, he is no match at all, and he will be blown away in minutes.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin: "As long as I change into the appearance of the dragon clan, I believe they will not easily hurt the giant dragons of the same race, and I have many clones on me, so I can send them to explore dangerous places one by one, even if I encounter any danger. There will be fear of life, and the ability to save life is top-notch."


    He felt that the Zhouguang Realm was indeed dangerous, and countless saints would enter it, but his life-saving ability was considered good, and he could escape in time if he encountered any danger.


    "If that''s the case, you can go in, but you have to be careful."


    Ye Mengyao nodded, but she was still a little worried about Xia Ping''s safety. No matter what, it was the Zhouguang Realm, the cave left by the gods, and the dangers involved were beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Xia Ping patted his chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Xia Ping changed into another near-ancient dragon, traveled through the void, and headed for the Dragon Temple.


    Because the Dragon Temple has mastered the teleportation method to the Zhouguang Realm, it can reach the vicinity of the Zhouguang Realm in an instant.


    Not long after, he arrived at the famous Dragon Temple in the Dragon Realm.


    I saw a huge and majestic palace appearing in front of Xia Ping. The buildings soared into the sky and continued continuously, like a giant dragon across the earth, exuding an unparalleled momentum.


    There are tyrannical prohibition formations all around. This place can be called the safest place in the dragon world. There are forbidden places everywhere, and countless holy dragons live here.


    It can be said that this is the center of the Dragon Realm, which controls the fate of the entire Dragon Realm.


    Vaguely, there seemed to be thick chains of order in the depths of the void, outlining the void, even if an invincible saint was in this place, it seemed that he would be completely sealed by the divine prohibition here, unable to move.


    No dragon can make trouble in the Dragon Temple.


    Xia Ping could perceive that there seemed to be a terrifying force brewing deep inside the Dragon Temple. This force could kill even an invincible saint, and it was the real foundation of the Dragon Realm.


    And this kind of background, even in the ancient times, when there was a war with the abyss race, it was never used.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, many holy dragons came from all directions in the Dragon Realm. They also heard the news of the birth of the Zhouguang Realm, and they arrived at a square in the outer hall of the Dragon God Temple.


    Basically, all dragons who want to enter the Zhouguang Realm need to come to this place to gather.


    "There are so many dragons."


    When Xia Ping saw the giant dragons flying from all directions, he was immediately filled with emotion. There are too many giant dragons that have reached the holy level. He could see hundreds of thousands of immortal dragons just by seeing them with the naked eye.


    This number is much more than the immortal saints of the human race.


    Captured two thousand holy dragons by myself, to the entire Dragon Clan, it was just pediatrics, far from a serious injury.


    It can only be said that it is a tyrannical race that has survived from the last cosmic era. They have experienced countless years, and the number of immortal dragons born is simply far more than other peak races in this cosmic era.


    However, the real high-end combat power of the race is the invincible saint. A saint who has reached the invincible state can fight a group of immortal saints. After reaching this level, the number is not the most important.


    So to see whether a race is strong, it still depends on how many invincible saints the opponent has in total.


    It''s like the war in the nuclear age in the previous life, it doesn''t depend on how many conventional weapons you have, but how many nuclear bombs you have stored on your body.


    Of course, everyone has nuclear weapons. When they are evenly matched, it will naturally depend on conventional weapons.


    From this point of view, the dragon race is worthy of being one of the strongest races among the peak races, and it is not yet comparable to the human race.


    At best, the current human race can maintain a balanced posture in front of the dragon race.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for Xia Ping to think about it, he landed on the square at once.


    "Hey, brother, it looks very unfamiliar. Is it a dragon who has just been promoted to the Near Ancient Realm?"


    At this time, a near-ancient realm fire dragon saw Xia Ping and immediately greeted Xia Ping enthusiastically.


    "That''s right, I was indeed promoted not long ago."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "So that''s it. I''m Te Enshi. What''s your name?"


    Fire Dragon Tenshi asked curiously.


    "My name is Wu Wudi."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Wu Wudi? Why is this name so familiar?"


    "Yeah, it seems like I heard it somewhere?"


    "Before, there seemed to be a very arrogant dragon named Wu Taidou, which is very similar to this name."


    "Could it be that Taidou Wu has something to do with you?"


    Suddenly, many dragons turned around one after another. They have heard the name Wu Taidou like a thunderbolt during this time. They are obviously only a near-ancient dragon, but they are so fierce that they can even kill a middle-aged dragon.


    "Yes, that''s my elder brother, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder the names are so similar. It turns out that they are a family. My condolences, your elder brother has been trapped in the ruins of the invisible dragon Theodore, and he hasn''t come out yet."


    The fire dragon Ternshi looked at Xia Ping with pity.


    "It doesn''t matter. Good dragons don''t live long, and bad dragons live for hundreds of millions of years. Those bad embryos don''t die so easily. Of course, if they die, they can also benefit the public."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    The surrounding dragons looked weird. It seems that the relationship between the two brothers is not very good.

 Chapter 2498

    Whoosh whoosh! !


    With the passage of time, more and more holy dragons appeared on the square of the Dragon Temple, even middle ancient dragons, ancient dragons, and ancient dragons appeared.


    Usually these dragons are basically sleeping in their lairs and will not appear easily, but now the news from the Zhouguang Realm has completely alarmed these holy dragons, making them wake up one after another without even caring about sleeping late.


    Standing in the center of the square, all the ancient dragons exuded an incomparable aura. Even if they didn''t emit the slightest bit of power, they still possessed an overwhelming sense of presence.


    From them, you can feel the vicissitudes of time passing by. It seems that they have survived from the beginning of the universe to the present, and their power is simply unfathomable.


    There are at least a thousand such ancient dragons.


    Near ancient dragons like Xia Ping are just small shrimps in the square. They can only stand on the edge of the square and are not qualified to enter the core circle of the square.


    "The Dragon Clan is really tyrannical."


    Seeing the appearance of these giant dragons, Xia Ping sighed more and more. It is worthy of being a race that survived the last cosmic era. The holy dragons that appear now alone are enough to compare with the peak race.


    Moreover, they still have all kinds of trump cards that have not been used, and their background is so deep that it is scary.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a huge high platform suddenly appeared in the square, and then there appeared an old man who turned into a human, with dragon horns on his head, and dressed in Chinese clothes.


    All of them exude a tyrannical and heinous aura, even the ancient dragon standing in the front can''t help bowing his head to show respect. These old men are undoubtedly the true masters of the Dragon Temple, and they have reached the giant of invincibility. dragon.


    And twenty-eight such invincible dragons appeared all at once, distributed around the high platform.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was speechless when he saw this scene. Now there are only nine invincible saints in the human race, but there are twenty-eight invincible dragons in the dragon race alone.


    In terms of high-end combat power, the dragon race also occupies an overwhelming advantage, which is temporarily unmatched by the human race.


    However, because dragons are not creatures of this cosmic era, they are restricted by the laws of the universe, so if these invincible dragons leave the dragon world and appear in the outside world, their strength will be greatly suppressed.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not leave the Dragon Realm casually, but stay in the Dragon Realm to protect the safety of the Dragon Realm.


    According to what Theodore the Invisible Dragon said, it seems that after the first god appeared in this universe, the law of the universe will lift the suppression of these invincible dragons.


    But for now, they still cannot easily appear in the outside world.


    Fortunately, the law of the universe has imposed many restrictions on these races, otherwise the peak races such as human race, monster race, elemental race, and Zerg race would have no way to grow up.


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, an old man wearing a red vest, balding, wearing sunglasses, holding a black cane, and stepping on flip-flops came out with ease, with a kind and kind face, like a spring breeze, it is Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, has surprisingly reached invincible strength, and is also the number one powerhouse in the entire dragon world.


    It looked ordinary, and it turned into a human form, like a bad old man who would never die even though he was old, with a wretched look on his face.


    But none of the giant dragons present dared to underestimate the Lord of the Dragon Temple. This is the strongest dragon who has lived from the last cosmic age to today, and his lifespan is longer than all the dragons present.


    It has witnessed the destruction of the universe and the birth of the universe, served in front of the ancestor dragon, and may even have fought against the gods in the age of gods.


    Even in the abyss war in the ancient times, the flames of war swept across the universe, and it was ambushed and killed by more than a dozen abyss kings, but it still couldn''t kill it.


    It is also known as the most promising dragon of the dragon race in this cosmic age to become the first dragon god, and it is also considered by all races in the universe to be the life closest to the gods.


    Among the giant dragons living in the dragon world, there is no one who has not heard the legend of Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple. It can be said that most of the giant dragons grew up listening to Samuel''s stories.


    When Tania, the scientist of the Dragon Race, was doing all kinds of evil in the universe, it was Samuel, the lord of the Dragon Temple, who joined forces with other invincible saints to smash the Immemorial Dragon Talisman, and drove Tania around the universe, almost to death .


    This is a living legend.


    "Zhouguang Realm has appeared. This is a world formed after the fall of gods. There are big secrets in it. It may hide the opportunity to become a god, but it is also very dangerous. It is murderous at every step. Even if an invincible dragon enters it, it may not be able to save its life. .¡±


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, said: "So dragons below the immortal dragon should not enter, at least they must reach the realm of the ancient dragon and comprehend the laws of space in order to save their lives in the Zhouguang Realm."


    What? !


    Hearing this, many immortal dragons wailed for a while. They couldn''t enter such an important relic of the gods, but this was the decision of the Dragon Temple, and it was also the order of the owner of the Dragon Temple, Samuel, and they had to obey.


    Anyone who dares to disobey the order will be imprisoned immediately, and will be imprisoned until the end of time.


    In severe cases, they may even be executed.


    Some giant dragons above the ancient dragons nodded their heads. They thought it was a matter of course. It was the Eternal Light Realm, the cave left by the gods, and it was full of dangers.


    Although there are many treasures and opportunities, the danger is also extremely deadly. Even the ancient dragon thinks it is extremely dangerous. If the immortal dragon enters, it will be sent to death. How can we get opportunities.


    Naturally, they do not allow such death-death behavior, otherwise the new generation of the dragon world will be finished.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Soon, these immortal dragons left the Dragon Temple Square very quickly, and they had no hope of entering the Zhouguang Realm.


    All of a sudden, the entire square was almost devoid of ordinary dragons.


    In fact, even among the dragon clan, the number of dragons with higher cultivation bases is extremely rare.


    "Well, that''s about it for the rules."


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, said: "After entering the Zhouguang Realm, remember to be careful, you can form a small team or fight alone, as long as you have the confidence to save your life.


    And this time it is not only our Dragon Clan who entered the Zhouguang Realm, but also imps from other races, so you have to be careful not to overturn the gutter. "


    After saying these words, the crutch in its hand poked the ground lightly.


    Immediately, a huge super space teleportation array immediately appeared in the square of the Dragon Temple.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, all the giant dragons present, including Xia Ping, were suddenly distorted in the void, and time and space changed, and all the giant dragons on the square were teleported away and arrived in another void.

 Chapter 2499

    Boom~~


    In the next second, most of the holy dragons in the Dragon Realm were teleported into a void, stretching as far as the eye can see, as if they were in a void of time and space, and they didn''t know where it was at all.


    A huge sphere suddenly appeared in front of them, like the sun, and all the giant dragons felt extremely small in front of this sphere.


    However, this sphere is not the sun, and cannot emit eternal heat. It is simply a super world, emitting soft rays of light.


    It seems that this world is the only light source in this void, illuminating the dark starry sky.


    I saw this world lying in the depths of the void. It seemed that there were countless laws of time and space operating deep inside. The world was surrounded by thick chains of avenues, as if engraved with dense arrays and runes.


    All dragons can feel that this world contains an unfathomable aura, as if there is a force above the laws of the universe, which is incompatible with the laws of the universe in this era.


    Moreover, the power of the surrounding laws of the universe seems to be faintly rejecting this world.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this world was too strong, it would have been crushed to pieces by the huge power of the universe.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, he saw more things than others.


    This is not just a simple world, it is basically a miniature version of the universe. Huge stars seem to be born in the depths of the universe. According to unique laws, these stars automatically rotate in the depths of the universe.


    Countless planets are combined together to form a super formation, and when it is bombarded, it has the power to destroy the world.


    He felt that the sphere might be more terrifying than imagined.


    "Zhouguang Realm, this should be the Zhouguang Realm."


    Youlong couldn''t help but screamed.


    "It is indeed the world formed after the fall of the gods. This can be said to be the kingdom of the gods. The laws of the universe operating in it are incredible. I really don''t know how terrible the gods are in their heyday."


    There is a Taikoo dragon obsessed with looking at this world of light, and it can feel that the laws of the universe that operate in this world are extremely mysterious, like precision machine parts, all of which are indispensable, forming a cycle, which is extremely perfect.


    "This place is indeed very dangerous. Although I haven''t entered it yet, just seeing the surrounding situation is enough to prove that this world is an unusual place."


    Some ancient dragons looked solemn. Although they were very confident in their own strength, they believed that they had the absolute ability to come back alive from the Zhouguang Realm.


    But after seeing the Zhouguang Realm, they couldn''t help but become more cautious. There is no doubt that this is a world of gods beyond the imagination of all their giant dragons.


    "Damn it, other races are coming too."


    There was a change in the face of the ancient dragon, and he felt the sharp change in the surrounding space, and the distortion of time and space.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, huge teleportation formations appeared in the void in the distance.


    Obviously, regardless of the extremely fast speed of the Dragon Clan, the efficiency of other races is not slow. They are only a few minutes behind the Dragon Clan, and they have also arrived at this place.


    As if they had just arrived, these races followed suit.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, batches of powerful figures emerged from these teleportation formations, and a burst of light flickered, these figures also revealed their original appearance.


    I saw huge divine birds standing in the void, with hot flames burning all over their bodies, like a small sun walking, and every feather was condensed by flames.


    And densely packed mysterious runes appeared on the feathers, which seemed to imply the power of the law of the universe, and any feather that fell could burn the entire earth.


    There is no doubt that these divine birds are phoenixes, great beings that control flames.


    They exude a trace of sacred aura, which is unfathomable, and the smell of immortality flows from the depths of their bodies, as if they can regenerate from the depths of the flame even after death.


    "The Qilin tribe is also here."


    Many giant dragons stood next to the phoenixes, it was a group of powerful unicorns,


    Judging from their external shape, they are a combination of lion''s head, antlers, tiger''s eyes, elk body, dragon scales, and oxtail;


    The bodies of these unicorns are a bit like musk deer, and unicorns live long. Even the most common unicorns can live for two million years. Can spit fire, sound like thunder.


    Their strength is no less than that of the Dragon Clan.


    "Not only the Qilin clan, but also the Kui Niu clan are here."


    There was another flash of light, and many giant dragons discovered that another tyrannical race was teleported to this place, and powerful Kui oxen appeared in this place.


    They look like cows, their bodies are gray, they have no horns, and they only have one foot. Every time they appear, there will be violent storms. There are lights shining on them, like sunlight and moonlight, and their roars are as loud as thunder.


    Humans once got some corpses of Kui oxen, made drums out of its skin, and made drumsticks from the bones of thunder beasts. When they beat the drums, the sound of the drums resounded hundreds of millions of miles away, deterring the enemy soldiers and conquering the world.


    The Kui Niu tribe is also a tyrannical race that has mastered the law of thunder to the extreme. It is said that the god of the Kui Niu tribe was the God of Thunder, who controlled the power of thunder in the world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Apart from these races, the other powerful beast races who got the news sent saints to arrive at this moment. Obviously, they are also extremely eager for the treasures of the Zhouguang Realm.


    If anyone can get it, it can be of great benefit to all races.


    Even they are like the dragon race, they are all tyrannical races that have survived from the last cosmic era to today, and they are also beings that rarely appear in the universe.


    "A lot of beast races."


    Ye Mengyao also relied on the power of Shan Hai Jing to perceive the external situation all the time. It was an eye-opener for her. A family of mythical beasts that would never appear in the universe on weekdays suddenly appeared at this moment.


    If these divine beasts appeared in the universe, they would definitely alarm many peak races, and this force would easily reverse the situation in the entire universe.


    "It''s true that there are many divine beasts. It would be great if they could all be caught in Shan Hai Jing and imprisoned."


    When Xia Ping saw the appearance of these divine beasts, his eyes lit up, his heart was surging, and his mouth was drooling.


    To be honest, his Shan Hai Jing is still a bit misnamed. Although many giant dragons have been captured and reproduced, the species is still too single. Compared with the real Shan Hai Jing, the number and types of creatures are too rare.


    It would be great if some of these divine beasts could be captured.


    "this!"


    Ye Mengyao was speechless, she also sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts, and didn''t know what to say at all.


    Ordinary people are not afraid of divine beasts when they encounter them, but this kid is lucky. He just thought about how to capture them as pets after meeting them, and what is it like to be a divine beast.

 Chapter 2500

    At this time, other races also discovered that the dragon race had also arrived near the Zhouguang Realm, and their faces changed one by one.


    "Damn, why are these four-legged reptiles so fast? How long did it take, and they came out in full force, as if they had never gotten a treasure in this life, and dogs couldn''t keep up with hot food."


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know that these four-legged reptiles have no abilities and run away when they encounter danger, but when robbing treasures, make sure to be the first one. This is famous in the universe."


    "Not only that, but also extremely stingy. Everyone is a miser. After getting the treasure, they put it in their own dragon''s nest. If they don''t do anything, they just watch."


    "The most disgusting thing is that these bastards are still showing off everywhere, for fear that others will not know that they are rich. They look like nouveau riche, and they can''t change their personality after many years."


    "In short, if there are dragons in this place, you know it will be bad."


    Many mythical beast races are gnashing their teeth, but they don''t have a good impression of the dragon race. Although everyone is a creature that has survived from the last cosmic era, their relationship with each other is not good.


    If there is a chance, they all want to let the other party suffer a big loss.


    In fact, they were one of the pinnacle races when the last cosmic era was not shattered, and they fought countless times in order to compete for territory.


    Especially the dragon and phoenix clans, the dragon and phoenix struggle for supremacy was famous in the last cosmic era, and such a tragic race war lasted for how many epochs.


    There has been a deep hatred between each other for a long time. Even though countless epochs have passed, everyone has been in trouble and can only hide in their lairs to survive, but they still cannot reconcile.


    Of course, everyone is in trouble. For the survival of their respective races, they will not have to decide whether to win or lose. Sometimes they even choose to cooperate.


    However, if there is a way to make the other party unlucky at a certain critical moment, they will never give up the opportunity to make trouble for the Dragon Clan.


    And the dragons naturally know the attitudes of other races towards their own race.


    "Hehe, look at this group of guys pulling two to five million dollars, as if our dragon clan owes them a lot of money." With the holy dragon, it is natural to see the unkind eyes of other races.


    "It seems that in the ancient times, our dragon clan borrowed a lot of treasures from other races under the pretext of fighting against the abyssal monsters, and made a lot of IOUs, but we haven''t returned them yet."


    Youlong said that the Dragon Clan did borrow a lot of money, and now it seems that the Dragon Temple has found various excuses to take it away. This incident made other races want to wipe out the Dragon Clan.


    "Hehe, so what if we owe a lot of money? Why should we pay back the money we borrowed based on our ability? Now who doesn''t know that the ower is the master, and his attitude is not nice to us."


    "That''s right. If we get angry, we won''t pay back the money. Aren''t they going to cry to death?"


    "You can''t say that. You still have to pay back the money. Our Dragon Clan is still a very reputable race. It''s just that this deadline may take a little longer. It should be able to pay it off when this cosmic era is about to burst."


    "In short, don''t talk to these poor ghosts. The so-called phoenix in distress is not as good as chicken. They are no longer the race that can compete with our dragon clan for hegemony. Now it is a superpower and many strong races."


    "That''s right, our Dragon Clan is now the super overlord, far superior to these guys."


    "It''s really a bunch of cheapskates, borrowing such a small amount of money and remembering it until now, can''t they forget it?"


    The phoenix, unicorn and other mythical beast races that a group of dragons despise very much.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was speechless. The skins of these dragons were thicker than the city walls, and he was a little ashamed of himself.


    Ye Mengyao, who was hidden in the Book of Mountains and Seas, looked at Xia Ping contemptuously, thinking that this guy was not too shy, even how many times more shameless than these giant dragons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the depths of the void, saints from various races who have reached the invincible state gathered together, all exuding an aura of supremacy, as if the laws of the universe revolved around them.


    They are all super life forms standing at the pinnacle of the universe, saints who have reached the invincible state. If they were in the last cosmic era, this kind of life would be called a demigod.


    It was a powerful creature with half a foot in the realm of the gods.


    "This trip to the Cosmic Light Realm, we old people should not go, let the young people go for a break, let''s just take a look at it, I don''t know what you think?"


    The one who spoke was Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple. Holding a cane and wearing sunglasses, he said kindly to the other saints in the Invincible Realm.


    Although the tone seems to be discussing, there is no doubt that even a saint who has reached the invincible state cannot ignore this old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years.


    Although everyone is a saint who has reached the invincible state, in fact, there are differences in combat effectiveness in this state.


    Weak ones like Theodore the Invisible Dragon can only run away without much fighting power.


    It is as powerful as Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple. It is a super existence that can be more than a dozen, and even a dozen invincible saints can''t do anything to it.


    "Since Master Samuel said so, then this matter is settled."


    "Well, it''s not a bad thing to let young people go for it."


    "Indeed, if we make a move, others will have no chance."


    "It''s fair to do that, and I have no problem."


    "Even Lord Samuel doesn''t plan to make a move, which is indeed a good thing for our family."


    In a few words, these invincible saints nodded, agreeing to the proposal of Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple.


    After all, if the Invincible Realm Saint fights, the sky will collapse and the earth will collapse, and some unexpected dangers may occur.


    Of course, this is only a short-lived peace.


    If there are any treasures that are useful to invincible saints in the Zhouguang Realm, it is estimated that even if they are shameless, they will personally snatch them, and they will not be polite.


    And they are actually planning to let these juniors explore the way to see if there is any special danger inside.


    When there is really no danger inside, it will not be too late for them to attack.


    These invincible saints are all old foxes, and the stronger they are, the more timid they are, because they know a lot of things, and they can avoid all kinds of taboos in the universe.


    "Then wait a minute, the old man has to study the cheats, he must practice all the time and strive for perfection."


    With a snap, Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, said loudly. With a big wave of his hand, he seemed to take out a beach chair from the space on his body, and lay down in the void like this.


    He didn''t know when there was an extra magazine in his hand.


    The corners of the mouths of other Invincible Realm saints twitched. This magazine is a well-known adult dragon magazine in the dragon world. It published many pictures of beautiful dragons, and it was quite shameless to wear them.


    They are speechless. Is reading this kind of magazine a practice? !


    A group of elders of the Dragon Temple turned their faces away, expressing that they did not know the master of the Dragon Temple.

 Chapter 2501

    At this moment, all the holy dragons and saints of other races present at the scene have also received orders, saying that the saints of the invincible realm will not make a move during this trip to the universe, and the rest of the saints can freely compete for treasures when they enter it.


    If you can get any treasure inside, then this treasure belongs to you.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, these saints were immediately overjoyed. If the saints of the invincible realm did not act, then they would definitely get a lot of treasures during this trip to the universe, and the benefits would be endless.


    They couldn''t sit still one by one, and immediately flew towards the Zhouguang Realm.


    And Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and moved quickly.


    However, he is only a saint in the Near Ancient Realm, and he is considered the bottom of the existence among so many saints, which is quite inconspicuous, and no saint will notice him.


    "Well, this is the Zhouguang Realm?!"


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and following many giant dragons approached the Zhouguang Realm, he immediately discovered that this world was simply outrageously tyrannical, and the world''s barriers were so thick that they were at least light-years long.


    Even the barriers of this world contain dense and tyrannical prohibition formations. If they were in their heyday, they would not be able to break through the barriers of this world even if all the saints went up together.


    But now the Zhouguang Realm seems to have experienced a terrible disaster, and it was pierced through huge holes. It is also because of these deep holes that they can enter the Zhouguang Realm.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping passed through one of the openings and entered the Universe Light Realm. Immediately, he found that he seemed to appear in another small universe, where the area was vast and boundless.


    You must know that his spiritual consciousness is thousands of light years long, and this range is enough to cover a small star field, but in the universe of light, it is just the tip of the iceberg.


    It is conceivable how huge the area of ??the Cosmic Light Realm is.


    He looked at the past, and huge planets appeared in front of him, like chess pieces on a chessboard, arranged very regularly in this cosmic void.


    It seems that these planets are the living space of the Zhouguang Realm.


    "Finally entered the Zhouguang Realm, the area is really huge."


    "It is said that such a world was called the Kingdom of God in the last cosmic era. It is the kingdom of the gods, and only those who are close to the gods or believers can enter."


    "Is the kingdom of God so huge?"


    "No, not necessarily. Some kingdoms of God are very small, maybe only a few thousand light-years, but this Universe Light Realm is also incredibly huge. Although it is smaller than the Dragon Realm, it is quite incredible. One can imagine that having The gods of the Light Realm, even in the age of the gods, are quite powerful gods."


    "But what the hell is going on with these planets?"


    "Those planets are basically life planets created by the gods. They are specially designed for countless believers to live on them. Every planet is a suitable place to live.


    But according to the requirements of the gods, some planets are commercial planets, which are only responsible for transactions; some are agricultural planets, which are responsible for planting a large number of elixir, spiritual fields, etc.; some are forging planets, which seem to be dedicated to forging various powerful magic weapons and weapons. ; There are also some planets that contain the real secrets of the gods, which can be regarded as the top secrets of the kingdom of God. "


    "I''ve heard about this. It seems that there is a supreme planet in the universe of light, which is the palace of the gods. The gods will live there on weekdays. If you can find it, you can find infinite treasures, and even get The secret to becoming a god."


    "How can it be so simple? In the ancient times, many saints went into this universe to search for it, but after searching for a long time, they still couldn''t find this origin star. Some saints believed that after the fall of the gods, This origin star also destroyed and disappeared, so I couldn''t find it."


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t some saints say that this planet may be hidden in the depths of time and space in the Zhouguang Realm, hidden by the tyrannical restraint formation, so it can''t be found? Maybe we will be able to find it this time."


    "I hope so. Anyway, even if we can''t find this Origin Star, we can find other treasures."


    "That''s right, you don''t need the secret of becoming a god, you just need a little treasure, the magic weapon leaked from the fingertips of the gods, it is enough for us to eat and drink."


    Many dragons were talking about it.


    Because everyone is a member of the Dragon Clan, they didn''t hide the information they knew, and directly shared the news, so that other giant dragons had a certain degree of understanding of the Zhouguang Realm.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. According to what the giant dragons said, the most precious treasure in this place is naturally hidden on the planet Shiyuan, but other planets may also hide a large number of treasures.


    However, he sensed his surroundings and found that many planets had been severely damaged, completely turned into a dead star, and the planets with hidden treasures were extremely rare.


    But the Zhouguang Realm is really too big, trying to find treasures in such a boundless place is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this moment, other giant dragons, as well as the lives of other races, are spreading in all directions. They are planning to conduct a carpet search to see who is lucky enough to get the treasure.


    But Xia Ping doesn''t want to rely on luck to find treasures, which is really stupid.


    "Betty."


    At this time, with a thought, Xia Ping immediately grabbed the Destiny Dragon Betty from the world of Shan Hai Jing. He wanted to use Betty''s power to find treasures in this place.


    "What are you doing, adult dragon, don''t you know they are eating?!"


    At this moment, Betty looked at Xia Ping angrily. She stuffed a pile of delicious food into her mouth and was eating with gusto. She was caught by this nasty adult dragon unexpectedly.


    To tell you the truth, she is a bit overwhelmed in the world of Shan Hai Jing. This place has countless delicious food, like-minded companions, and boundless scenery.


    She doesn''t even need to worry about her own safety, she is carefree.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. What if you become a fat dragon in the future? Hurry up and help me find any treasures in this place?" Xia Ping reached out and knocked her on the head.


    "hateful."


    Betty glared at Xia Ping angrily. She wanted to eat this bastard adult dragon as a meat bun, but the moment she appeared in this place, she found that the power of fate on her body was increasing wildly, as if this was a terrible place. The place.


    The strength in her body is also rapidly increasing due to the increase in the power of fate.


    "On that planet, that planet contains the treasure you need most now."


    Suddenly, her eyes seemed to turn into swastika symbols, as if she saw the other side of the long river of fate, and saw countless pictures and fragments of the future.


    She instinctively said what she knew.


    "The planet."


    Looking in the direction Betty pointed, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately sensed that there was an asteroid hidden nearby, and there seemed to be waves of space-time fluctuations.

 Chapter 2502

    "Adult dragon, you have to be careful."


    At this time, Betty the Destiny Dragon''s face was very serious: "I can feel that this world seems to be shrouded in darkness, and almost every dragon is haunted by death, and there seems to be a huge disaster and conspiracy staring at me. If you are not careful, the entire army may be wiped out."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t know, I just feel that there is a great danger lurking, but the fate can hardly be seen clearly. It seems that there is a tyrannical force that distorts this time and space and blinds my perception of fate."


    Destiny Dragon Betty shook her head. She said that she didn''t know what happened, but felt that there was a great danger lurking, but she didn''t know what the specific danger was.


    "Okay, I understand, I will be careful during this time."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping also nodded. In fact, he also vaguely sensed the huge danger in this universe. It might not be as clear as Destiny Dragon Betty, but he had this bad premonition.


    However, he is brave and has a strong life-saving ability, so even if he knows that this place is dangerous, he will follow him in.


    After all, if you want to gain opportunities, how can you not take risks.


    With a whoosh, at this point, he immediately put Destiny Dragon Betty back to the world of Shan Hai Jing, after all, this place is too dangerous for young dragons.


    If something unexpected happened, with his strength, he might not be able to keep it.


    "Is this the place?"


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, he traveled through the void, and after a few breaths, he arrived at the place pointed by Destiny Dragon Betty just now, and he immediately came to a huge planet.


    It''s a pity that this planet seems to be in a state of desolation, and there is an aura of death everywhere. It seems to be distorted by a force of great destruction. All living things on this planet are dead without exception.


    Even the buildings on this planet were destroyed, perhaps because of the passage of time, even these buildings could not resist the erosion of the years and gradually weathered.


    When he walked on this planet, he felt the great desolation, just like the scene after the end of the world.


    "Huh? What is this?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping used his power of consciousness to cover the entire planet, conducting a carpet search, trying to find the secret of this planet, what kind of treasure is hidden.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, he felt that one of the huge mountain ranges on this planet seemed to have many terrible space-time cracks, each extending thousands of kilometers, sending out terrible space-time storms from time to time.


    Such power is transmitted, even the ancient saints may not be able to resist it.


    And in the depths of these time-space cracks, there seems to be a unique flower growing, about the size of a palm, showing a transparent shape, and it seems to contain circles of time-space patterns on it, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    "Master, this is the Holy Medicine Time-Space Flower!"


    Qingniu also followed Xia Ping''s power of consciousness, and suddenly saw the unique flower hidden in the depths of time and space. It is Xia Ping''s weapon spirit.


    Therefore, both of them can use each other''s spiritual consciousness to act as their own eyes and perceive everything around them.


    After seeing the flower, Qingniu was immediately overjoyed: "My God, such a top holy medicine time-space flower did not expect to grow in this place.


    It is said that such a flower contains the natural power of time and space, which combines the laws of time and space. After taking it, the comprehension of the laws of time and space has been improved by more than a hundred times.


    If an immortal saint takes the time-space flower, as time goes by, he will definitely be promoted to the peak of the middle ancient saint, which is equivalent to obtaining a natural time-space body.


    But this holy medicine is too difficult to be born. It may not be able to be born within hundreds of millions of epochs. Its growth environment is also extremely harsh. It must be in a stable space-time crack and swallow the power of time and space for countless epochs before it can grow.


    I originally thought that this holy medicine was just a legend, because from ancient times to the present, not many saints have seen it, it just appeared in some classics, and I didn''t expect to see the space-time flower in this place. "


    It was so excited that it didn''t expect to see such an unbelievable holy medicine just after entering the Zhouguang Realm. This kind of holy medicine should have been extinct in the universe long ago.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the cave of the gods. You can find such a holy medicine in any place. Entering this place, you can get too many benefits.


    "Time and space flower?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. To be honest, he is now in the peak state of the ancient times. He is only one step away from being promoted to the middle ancient state and comprehending the law of time.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before he will be automatically promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm.


    But if he could get this space-time flower and improve his understanding of the laws of space-time, he might be able to be promoted in an instant and become a medieval saint.


    You must know that the saints of ancient times were just the bottom of the world in the Zhouguang world, and their strength was humble.


    But it''s different to be promoted to a medieval saint. His combat power has been increased several times at least, and he can at least gain a little self-protection ability in the Zhouguang world, so that he won''t become cannon fodder.


    But before he could do anything, thirteen auras flew from a distance, seven of them were saints at the peak of the ancient times, and six of them were saints at the middle ancient world.


    All of a sudden, these saints are all from the Qilin clan, and each of them exudes a tyrannical atmosphere of time and space, as if they have already suppressed this piece of time and space.


    "Haha, our luck is really good."


    "Time and space flower, this is the famous time and space flower. It is said that after taking it, it will improve one''s ability to understand the laws of time and space, and it is also of great benefit to the ancient saints."


    "Isn''t it? If you want to be promoted to an ancient saint, you must integrate the laws of time and space and raise it to the peak state. Only in this way can you truly understand the laws of creation and be promoted to the ancient realm."


    "There is no doubt that this is the opportunity for us to gain the Tao. It is indeed the right time to enter the Zhouguang Realm. We have just come to this place, and we have such a big harvest."


    This group of Qilin saints laughed, ecstatic, and greedily looked at this space-time flower in the crack of time and space. They felt as if they had suddenly won a billion-dollar prize, and the pie fell from the sky.


    "Wait, this place is not only our Qilin clan, it seems that there are guys from the Dragon clan, and it''s that guy who wants to come to this place."


    At this moment, a middle-ancient-level Qilin immediately cast its gaze over and noticed Xia Ping''s existence.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen Qilin saints all looked over, and looked at Xia Ping, who was weak and lonely, with a playful look.

 Chapter 2503

    "Sure enough, there is a four-legged reptile here."


    A middle-ancient unicorn laughed loudly.


    "It seems that our luck is indeed very good. Not only can we get a space-time flower, but we can also see a single dragon. There is really nothing better than this."


    "When I first saw it, I was really shocked. I thought we were so unlucky to meet an ancient dragon, but I didn''t expect it to be just an ancient dragon. God helped me."


    "Isn''t it? It''s just an ancient dragon, and it''s the bottom of the Zhouguang Realm. With such strength, it dares to walk alone. It''s really not afraid of death."


    Seeing Xia Ping and sensing Xia Ping''s strength, these unicorns all laughed happily.


    After all, they have a total of thirteen saints, six of them are from the middle ages, and seven are from the peak of the ancient times. It is estimated that they can beat this kid out of the urine with their eyes closed, without any effort.


    Facing such weak chickens, one can imagine their inner excitement and pride.


    "Four-legged reptile, roll over here immediately."


    A medieval unicorn shouted loudly, arrogantly: "If you are one step too late, I will break your legs. If you have no strength, you dare to walk alone. You really have the guts of a bear.


    Today you met a few of us, which is considered unlucky for you. Although there is no grievance or enmity between you and me, whoever called you a dragon will not punish you today. "


    It was triumphant, completely convinced Xia Ping, and wanted to vent the anger of being bullied by the Dragon Clan on Xia Ping.


    The same is true for other unicorns. They are usually fed up with the anger of those giant dragons. They all dragged two to five million yuan, did not pay back the money they owed, were extremely stingy, and arrogant. Who could bear it?


    "Soul scream!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and immediately used the Hell Golden Crow Divine Ability on his body.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, there was a wave of terrifying soul fluctuations, which instantly spread to the entire planet, silently, penetrating every piece of time and space.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Immediately, more than a dozen unicorns, whether they were in the Near Ancient Realm or the Middle Ancient Realm, were stunned all of a sudden, as if struck by lightning, their heads were hammered hard, and their memory suddenly became blank.


    When Xia Ping was rampant in hell before, a soul scream killed 200,000 void monsters. How can these unicorn saints resist.


    And this is the effect of him lowering the power of the soul scream, just wanting to stun these unicorns, if he uses all his strength, these unicorns will die one by one.


    clatter~~


    Taking advantage of these unicorns in a state of dizziness, Xia Ping grabbed them with his big hand and used the six sealing techniques to capture all these unicorns in an instant, and grabbed them into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Moreover, this kind of fighting speed is too fast, and almost no damage is caused. Even if these unicorns want to call for rescue, they have no choice.


    "Bah, a group of idiot unicorns, they dare to be crazy in front of the master with this level of strength, they really don''t know how to write dead words." Qingniu looked at the qilins who were arrested with great contempt.


    It has not seen such an idiot for a long time. They don''t even know the strength gap between them, but they dare to do this kind of behavior. Isn''t this courting death? !


    "I didn''t expect us to be so lucky today. Not only could we find the time-space flower, but we could also take the opportunity to capture these lonely unicorns. The luck is really good. It seems that Shan Hai Jing can have a lot of coolies again."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling very happy, this is a good start.


    A single unicorn? !


    The corners of Ye Mengyao''s mouth twitched in Shan Hai Jing, her face was speechless, she didn''t know what to say, these are more than a dozen unicorns, if placed in the universe, they are a huge force, no one dares to provoke them.


    But in front of this kid, there are a group of unicorns who are alone. They really underestimate the unicorns.


    However, seeing the strength Xia Ping showed just now, she had to admit that this group of unicorns was no match at all. If they wanted to fight against Xia Ping, they would at least have to be ancient saints.


    "The blood of these unicorns is really interesting, it seems to contain a trace of luck?!"


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into the bodies of these unconscious unicorns, but he felt that the blood on the opponent''s body was very unusual, completely different from the dragon''s blood.


    He once thought of the various legends of the unicorn, which was called an auspicious beast, as if wherever the unicorn appeared, it seemed that it would bring luck and good weather.


    Perhaps this is not groundless, but true.


    These unicorns contain the power of luck in their bodies, and they can glimpse a trace of fate, so every time they appear, they will bring benefits.


    Perhaps the bloodline deep in Qilin''s body has this mysterious power, which is also the power mastered by the gods of the Qilin family, this is the power of the gods.


    In fact, every descendant of the divine beast, the power in their body is the display of the extended power of the gods.


    Not only the unicorns, but also the dragons, gluttons, phoenixes, and even the subordinates of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    "Forget it, don''t study this matter for now, let''s pick the time-space flower back."


    For the time being, Xia Ping put aside the study of the Qilin bloodline. This kind of thing can be studied at any time. The most important thing at present is to obtain a large number of treasures in the Zhouguang Realm. This is the most important thing.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he grabbed it with a big hand and used the golden crow claws of hell, easily crossing countless interlayers of time and space, and came to the place deep in the crack of time and space.


    With a bang, the big hand grabbed the time-space flower at once.


    "Okay, finally succeeded."


    In the next second, Xia Ping grabbed the time-space flower in his hand. With a smile on his face, he could sense the mysterious time-space power contained in this time-space flower.


    Even the law of time and the law of space are perfectly combined together, as if showing him the ultimate mystery of the law of time and space.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Qingniu was overjoyed immediately, it knew that after getting this space-time flower, it would be a sure thing to be promoted to a medieval saint and understand the law of time.


    "Let''s go, first find a safe place to retreat and practice, and advance to the Middle Ancient Realm."


    After hearing the words of Destiny Dragon Betty, Xia Ping decided not to hesitate any longer, and took this opportunity to advance to the Middle Ancient Realm to let his strength go further.


    As for the treasures in the Zhouguang Realm, it would not be too late to look for them after he became stronger.


    After all, the world of Zhouguang Realm is so huge that it is impossible to search it all in a short period of time. The so-called sharpening a knife is not the same as chopping firewood. Only when one''s own strength is strong can one get more benefits.


    This is an eternal truth.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he immediately left this place, went to a nearby abandoned planet, temporarily hid himself, and hid in the world of Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 2504

    Not long after Xia Ping left, a series of powerful saints appeared on this planet. They were all powerful saints from the Qilin clan, at least in the ancient realm.


    Their figures are incomparably majestic, as if they straddle the long river of time and space, condensing this piece of time and space.


    "Strange, why did I suddenly perceive this place before, as if a descendant of the Qilin clan might have been robbed, but now I haven''t found anything?"


    An ancient Qilin frowned, very puzzled.


    "I also felt the same way, so I came here quickly, but this place has no traces of battle, it''s very weird." The other ancient unicorn also nodded.


    They Qilin family all have telepathy with each other, and they can sense the danger of their own family members, and if they are nearby, they will quickly go to support.


    Therefore, the Qilin clan is far more united than the Dragon clan.


    However, their fertility is really poor, and they are completely inferior to the reproductive machines of the dragon race. They are known as dragon-shaped stallions, and they are simply giant dragons who have tried their best to give birth.


    It is also because of the large number of dragons that they can crush other races of beasts.


    "Since this is the case, our induction is definitely not wrong. It must be that a descendant of the Qilin clan is in danger in this place, but there is no trace of battle."


    An ancient unicorn said in a deep voice: "So there are two guesses. First, they encountered an enemy they couldn''t contend with, and they were beheaded as soon as they met each other, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    The second possibility is that this place is inexplicably dangerous, and a terrible disaster suddenly occurred, swallowing all these Qilin descendants, so they disappeared without a trace. "


    Many unicorns glanced at each other, and they all saw each other''s serious eyes, because no matter what kind of guess it was, it proved that this seemingly ordinary place on the surface was extremely dangerous.


    "Let''s go. Since you have come to the Zhouguang Realm, you must be careful. After all, this is the kingdom of the gods. It is normal for any danger to occur. Even the invincible saint dare not say that he can survive. Now that they have disappeared, We couldn¡¯t get there in time, so we can only count them as unlucky.¡±


    An ancient unicorn said in a deep voice.


    The other unicorns also nodded. Although they were very united, there was no need to die for some unicorns who had died long ago. They were not fools, so they would naturally weigh the pros and cons.


    But after experiencing this incident, they became more cautious. Some places may appear to be harmless on the surface, but if they are careless, they may die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Just exploring around, these Qilin saints found nothing, so they had to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The World of Mountains and Seas, one space.


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, holding the time-space flower in his hand.


    "Qingniu, how do you take the time-space flower?"


    he asked.


    "According to the records in the classics, it seems that it can be swallowed directly, and there is no need to do too much trouble."


    Qingniu replied.


    "So that''s it, it''s really simple."


    Xia Ping nodded, and without hesitation, he swallowed the time-space flower in one go.


    Rumble~~


    When the time-space flower was swallowed by Xia Ping, the energy of this time-space flower immediately burst out in his body, gushing out huge fragments of the law of time and space, which merged into every corner of the body.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping sensed that the mana in his body had skyrocketed, and countless fragments of the law of space quickly condensed together, and a total of three thousand huge fragments of the law of space gushed out.


    clatter~~


    Countless fragments of the law of space gathered in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and his huge mana was also increasing rapidly. In the end, the law of space in his body was surprisingly complete.


    A total of 3,000 fragments of the law of space condensed together, forming a hexagonal diamond-shaped crystal of the law of space, with strong space energy radiating from all around.


    And the crystal of the law of space means that Xia Ping''s law of space is completely complete.


    At this moment, his body has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Every cell is covered by huge space energy, and every cell is crystallized and spaced, as if Xia Ping''s body at this moment is condensed by countless space bodies.


    And the magic power on his body is also growing endlessly, so huge that it frightens people to death.


    There is no doubt that he has really condensed into a space body now, and all the power of space is condensed into one.


    He found that his soul, body, and mana had eroded the characteristics of space, and he seemed to be able to merge into the void anytime, anywhere, hiding in the invisible.


    Every time he travels through the void, it will not cause any void fluctuations.


    "This feeling!"


    However, Xia Ping found that after his body was completely spaced, his speed had increased countless times. With a slight movement, it seemed that he had turned into a beam of light, and every cell in his body had turned into light particles.


    Space is speed!


    When the speed reaches the speed of light, it can interfere with time, slowing down the surrounding time and distorting the flow of time.


    Vaguely, he sensed the power of time and the existence of the law of time, as if he was only one step away from the Middle Ancient Realm at this moment.


    "breakthrough!"


    At this moment, when the law of space in his body was completely perfect, Xia Ping did not hesitate to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to immediately attack the law of time and step into the realm of the Middle Ancient Realm.


    He had swallowed several time fruits before, and had a lot of experience in comprehending the law of time. In fact, he had perceived the dimension of time several times before.


    It is precisely because of such a trace of perception, as well as the fragments of the law of time left in the body by the time fruit, Xia Ping''s pair of hell golden crow eyes seem to see through the void and perceive the existence of the time dimension.


    Boom!


    The power of the soul in his body blasted out, tearing apart the void and merging into the origin of the universe. At this moment, his body also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It seems that at this moment, the flow of time can no longer affect his body, and even every cell has a trace of mysterious and extreme power of time.


    The power of time and space are gathered in his body at this moment.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, with a radius of thousands of light years, under the coverage of the domain, it seems that the flow of time has begun to be a little different from other cosmic voids, distorting this piece of time and space.


    Don''t look at this as just a slight change, but it is a qualitative change, completely reborn.


    "Promoted, finally promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm!"


    Xia Ping''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a frightening light, earth-shattering, as if a clock symbol appeared in the depths of his pupils, he knew that at this moment he finally comprehended the law of time, mastered the power of time, and took a crucial step .


    This is also the bottleneck that trapped all ancient saints, but Xia Ping stepped out at this moment.


    And the space domain on his body also began to transform into the space-time domain.

 Chapter 2505

    "This is the Middle Ancient Realm?!"


    After Xia Ping realized that he had been promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, it seemed that he even had a different way of perceiving the universe. He could perceive the laws of time and space flowing around him.


    The mana in his body has also increased geometrically, more than ten times what it was before, as if every cell in his body is filled with rich mana.


    A large number of fragments of the law of time were scattered around his body.


    The several Time Fruits he devoured before finally took effect, and those time law fragments were quickly activated in his body and merged into every cell in his body.


    "The consciousness is stronger."


    Xia Ping also felt that his soul energy had also been greatly improved. If the range of his spiritual consciousness was only a thousand light-years before, it has now been promoted to a range of 10,000 light-years.


    This also makes the power of the soul in him outrageously tyrannical.


    If he uses the soul magic power of soul scream now, even the ancient saints will be recruited.


    Moreover, his comprehension of the laws of space is also more profound, and a single thought can teleport tens of thousands of light years. Even ancient saints may not be able to catch up with such a speed.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also become stronger."


    He also discovered the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body. After he was promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, the huge Hell Golden Crow cells were also unsealed.


    Up to now, he has fully awakened 300 billion Hell Golden Crow cells. Compared with before, he has awakened 100 billion more Hell Golden Crow cells.


    At this moment, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body was incredibly rich, and it seemed that every bone had been eroded into a dark golden look, and it seemed that it had turned into god bones.


    The blood in his body is even more powerful. A random drop of blood is enough to set a planet on fire, turning it into a boundless sea of ??flames that will never go out for hundreds of millions of years.


    But these changes are just pediatrics.


    The most important change is that Xia Ping''s domain has undergone a huge transformation. From the previous space domain, it has now evolved into the space-time domain. This is a qualitative change.


    "Time and space domain?!"


    Xia Ping circulated the power in his body, and slowly released the space-time field on his body, slowly covering tens of thousands of light years. This field not only contains the law of space, but also contains the law of time.


    And these two laws are completely different, but they exist together incomparably harmoniously.


    Within the range covered by this space-time domain, the law of space can imprison all space barriers, and the law of time can control the flow of time and affect the change of the enemy''s sense of time.


    Under the shroud of time and space, it seems to be wrapped in the rudimentary form of a world, and there is nothing to hide.


    "Very strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light. Now he can be regarded as realizing the tyranny of the ancient saints. Under the domain of time and space, mortals can''t struggle at all, and can''t move.


    Unless someone has the same brute force that can penetrate all fields, as well as unrivaled strong mana, there is no way to break free, and he can only obediently be a bird in a cage.


    The ancient saints were as fragile as babies when facing the middle ancient saints.


    The suppression of the space-time domain changed the flow of time around the ancient saints, as if the time had slowed down by dozens of times. How could the ancient saints escape.


    He also discovered that under his own space-time domain, he can completely control the flow of time on his body.


    It can slow down the flow of time, a hundred years have passed within one''s own space-time domain, and only one year has passed outside.


    It can also speed up the flow of time. If one year passes within one''s own space-time domain, one hundred years will pass outside.


    However, the power to manipulate the law of time in this way can only be carried out within one''s own space-time domain. After leaving this domain, it cannot affect other cosmic voids.


    Moreover, controlling the flow of time requires a lot of mana, and ordinary medieval saints can''t control it for a long time, so they only have such power when they are in fierce battles.


    "If someone''s space-time field can cover the entire universe, wouldn''t it be possible to accelerate or decelerate the time of the universe at any time?!" Xia Ping suddenly thought of this.


    However, it is impossible to want one''s space-time domain to cover the entire universe. Even the gods of the last cosmic era, none of them can do this.


    This has surpassed the imagination of all life.


    "It seems that manipulating the law of time is not only as simple as being able to control the flow of time, it seems to be able to see video clips from an ancient time."


    Xia Ping continued to comprehend the wonderful use of the space-time domain, and he found that when he used the space-time domain, this piece of space-time became his absolute territory.


    It seems that anything that happened in this place will leave images in the depths of time and space. He can go back to ancient times to see what happened in this place before.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping has a new understanding of the tyranny of the ancient saints. If the ancient saints want to take action personally and capture a certain prisoner, they can completely read the time and space images left in this place, and the prisoner has nowhere to hide. .


    Not many people can escape the pursuit of the ancient saints.


    "Wait, if that''s the case, wouldn''t it be possible for me to be discovered by some medieval sages if I committed crimes everywhere?" Xia Ping was startled, and he also suddenly remembered that he might have left something behind somewhere. In this way, the saints of the Middle Ages might detect his own space-time image, and thus discover his true identity as Wu Wudi.


    "Host, please rest assured."


    At this time, the system voice rang: "With the help of the system, anything the host does or experiences will not leave any traces in this time and space. Therefore, even an invincible saint cannot pass through this time and space." One point, trace back to the trace of the host from the distant time and space."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately felt relieved. Now he also understands why he has done so many earth-shattering things, and some of them have caused the pursuit of powerful saints above the Middle Ages.


    But even so, they couldn''t trace their whereabouts.


    In addition to his secretive methods of doing things and leaving no clues, it is also very important that the system helped cover up his image left in time and space.


    Otherwise, he would have been captured by other angry saints long ago, so why would he wait until now.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not only the system can do.


    For other saints above the Middle Ages, when they smashed each other, the explosive power was enough to shatter time and space. In this way, time and space were distorted, and the previous images could not be left behind.


    Therefore, this power is only effective against enemies below the medieval saints, and other tyrannical saints also know this, so naturally they will not let such information remain, so that other saints will know their secrets.

 Chapter 2506

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping finally stabilized his cultivation in the early stages of the Middle Ancient Realm, and his space-time domain was also completely stabilized, and he had a preliminary grasp of his skyrocketing mana and soul power.


    Now he is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Especially after mastering the field of time and space, he can control the flow of time around him, which is not as simple as increasing the combat power a little bit.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, with a flash of his figure, he walked out of the world of Shan Hai Jing. After all, the Zhou Guang world is a world of ruins with countless treasures. He can''t stay in this place any longer, he needs to continue searching for treasures.


    Otherwise, the treasures of the Zhouguang Realm might be robbed by others, and it would be his turn.


    "Um?!"


    Just appeared, Xia Ping''s heart moved, his consciousness spread for a radius of 10,000 light-years, and he perceived all the conditions in this void, and immediately felt that thousands of light-years away, there was a fierce battle going on.


    This is the benefit of a strong spiritual consciousness.


    Often he can observe and perceive the enemy tens of thousands of light-years away, but the range of the enemy''s spiritual consciousness is at most hundreds of light-years, thousands of light-years is great, how can he be detected.


    Therefore, if he wanted to, he could immediately attack the enemy tens of thousands of light years away, and the enemy died silently without knowing what happened.


    Also because of this, the more promoted, the greater the gap in strength between each other, and the more difficult it is to challenge by leapfrogging, it has almost become an impossible thing.


    Thousands of light years away, there are dozens of medieval saints fighting fiercely. They are Qilin, Dragon, Phoenix, Pixiu and other mythical and beast races.


    They have all reached the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm, perfectly controlling the space-time domain.


    Every time they collide, it seems that the power of time and space collides crazily, exploding the void in all directions, creating many turbulent void flows, and space-time cracks everywhere.


    In such a battle scene, cultivators under the saints of ancient times could not approach at all, and if they dared to approach, they would die.


    If the immortal saint approached, he would be torn apart by the rift in time and space in an instant, and he would die without a whole body. Even if he had an immortal body, he would not be able to resist these turbulent currents of time and space.


    "Oh, what are you fighting for?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He could sense that the reason why this group of ancient saints fought so fiercely was that a certain ancient saint of the Phoenix clan got a treasure, which made other saints salivate.


    "Hand it over immediately, Feng Shisan, this holy medicine Zhu Rongcao is not yours to own."


    A medieval sage of the Pixiu clan roared angrily, and yelled at one of the ancient saints of the Phoenix clan.


    "Fart, I got this Zhu Rongcao from a certain planet. Everything comes first, first come first. How could I leave it to you? You guys are just dreaming."


    Feng Shisan, the ancient sage of the Phoenix Clan, sneered and remained unmoved.


    "Feng Shisan, you are the one who is talking about dreams. What comes first, first come. In the universe, the weak have always been preyed on by the strong. If you can''t keep this treasure, you will give this treasure to us. The treasures of the world are for those who are capable. If you don''t have this kind of strength, don''t It is shameful in front of us, hand it over immediately, lest you die."


    "It''s just farting. You want to snatch Zhu Rongcao in front of me based on your strength. Wait until you have this kind of ability to say such things. Our Phoenix Clan is not easy to mess with. Zhu Rongcao, our Phoenix Clan, is bound to win."


    This group of saints shouted angrily, confronting each other, and did not back down at all.


    Obviously, this treasure Zhu Rongcao is too precious. Even if everyone is a medieval sage and there are many people, there is no possibility of giving in at all. The only way is to divide life and death.


    "Zhu Rongcao?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    He immediately asked the well-informed Qingniu, wanting to know what kind of treasure it is, which has provoked so many saints in the middle ages to compete for it, and would rather die than give up at all costs. It must be an incredible treasure, maybe beyond imagination.


    "No way, it''s actually the legendary Zhu Rongcao? Are you kidding me? Isn''t this just a legend? How could there be such a holy medicine in the universe?"


    Qingniu couldn''t believe it, and screamed, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    "Oh, so what the hell is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Master, if it is true, it is an incredible treasure."


    Qingniu excitedly said: "It is said that there used to be a god in the universe named Zhu Rong, who was one of the strongest gods in the fire system, and wherever it appeared, it would turn into a sea of ??flames and burn everything into ashes.


    The Zhu Rong grass is the holy medicine of heaven and earth grown from the blood of the god Zhu Rong, which contains the unimaginable original energy of the flames of heaven and earth.


    Some people once said that maybe this Zhurong grass is not only a simple holy medicine, but also a little close to a holy medicine. No wonder the sages of the Phoenix clan were so crazy after picking this holy medicine.


    Obviously, this Zhurong grass is of great benefit to the Phoenix family. After taking it, it will definitely be able to greatly purify the Phoenix blood in one''s body and enhance the original energy of the flame.


    To be honest, this kind of holy medicine not only has a huge effect on the middle ancient saints, even the ancient saints, the ancient saints would probably not miss this holy medicine if they knew about it. "


    It means that this Zhurong grass is extremely precious and rare in the universe. Compared with the previous enlightenment flower, the red blood dragon god grass and other holy medicines, it is even worse.


    Speaking of this, it became even more excited, almost uncontrollable, it never thought that one day it would actually see this legendary holy medicine.


    Even its former owner, the Saint of Mountains and Rivers, had only heard the name of this holy medicine before, and only knew it from an ancient classic, but had never seen it before.


    What an adventure it is to actually appear in front of it alive now.


    "Is there such a thing? It seems that this is indeed an incredible treasure."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his heart fluttered. Since this is the Holy Medicine of the Fire Element, it must have huge and immeasurable benefits for his Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    He laughed immediately, but he didn''t expect to find such a precious holy medicine just after he appeared, he was so lucky.


    "Master, you have to act quickly to snatch this Zhu Rongcao. If you continue to delay, maybe there will be ancient saints, or even ancient saints."


    Qingniu is worried that there will be more and more competitors, and now it is just the beginning, just an appetizer.


    "good."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he traveled through time and space, spanning thousands of light years, at an unimaginably fast speed. With just one breath, he immediately arrived near the battlefield.

 Chapter 2507

    At this moment, the battle between these dozens of medieval saints became more and more fierce, and it was like a real fire.


    They simply tried their best to smash the universe into pieces, and cracks in time and space appeared everywhere.


    Fortunately, this place is in the Zhouguang Realm. The former cave of the gods is extremely strong. Even if the saints fight against each other, they can''t destroy the Zhouguang Realm much.


    If it was outside, I am afraid that a whole world would be blown up by these medieval saints.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared above these saints, and it was Xia Ping.


    "who?!"


    Many medieval saints were taken aback, and they were all terrified, because Xia Ping''s appearance was really silent and did not cause any space-time fluctuations.


    Moreover, their consciousness couldn''t perceive Xia Ping''s existence at all, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    For a moment, they were a little scared and stopped.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    In an instant, Xia Ping had no intention of talking to these saints at all, and he shot directly, blasting and killing these medieval saints with one claw.


    Boom~~


    After being promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm and comprehending the law of time, Xia Ping''s strength is simply tyrannical, killing the past with one claw, the flow of time in a radius of tens of thousands of light years slows down, and time and space are distorted.


    Indistinctly, a giant dark golden claw appeared in the depths of the void, spanning tens of millions of kilometers, so huge that it seemed to be able to easily crush a planet.


    On the dark golden giant claw, densely packed dark golden runes emerged, and the entire claw seemed to be condensed with rich original flame energy, exuding an unparalleled aura of destruction.


    As if this claw appeared, the entire time and space stopped, and countless pictures of time and space emerged, as if epic histories were presented one by one, filled with vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "How can it be?!"


    "What the hell is this guy from?"


    "What''s going on?!"


    These medieval saints were scared to death. They had never felt such a powerful force of time and space. It was as if this claw was blasting towards them, and all the auras in their bodies were locked.


    It''s not just that the Qi mechanism on the body is locked, it should be that time and space are frozen at this moment, they are like a bug under this giant claw, there is nowhere to escape.


    Even if they tried to run the space-time domain on their bodies and break free from the shackles of the laws of space-time, it was of no use at all. Their strength was as weak as that of a baby, and they couldn''t resist at all.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, the bodies of these medieval saints were shattered, as if they were crushed into a ball of meat sauce by the tyrannical force of time and space, and they couldn''t hold it for even a second.


    "I''m too strong now."


    Xia Ping felt an outrageously tyrannical force gushing out from deep within his body, and he found that every move he made could pull the flow of time and space.


    Blast out with one claw, the power of time and the power of space interact with each other, frantically strangling, ordinary immortal saints may be killed instantly under this claw, and their souls will be wiped out.


    "Huh? Didn''t die?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He found that the medieval saints who had been stabbed by him seemed to be alive, but they were also saints at the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm. They had comprehended the field of time and space, and their vitality was extremely tenacious, so they were not so easy to kill. exist.


    But even so, he was seriously injured by one of his claws, and some frail medieval saints even fell into a state of near-death, and their anger was like a thread.


    "You, what kind of dragon are you?"


    These medieval saints who were blown up with one claw were inexplicably shocked. They never expected that it was just a blow, and they were blown up like babies.


    Obviously the other party is only a dragon saint in the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, but he can exert such terrifying power of time and space, which is simply beyond their imagination.


    "You can call me Wu Wudi."


    With a bang, Xia Ping grasped with his big hand, and immediately captured these seriously injured medieval saints, and all the saints of the Phoenix clan fell into his hands.


    These medieval saints were not his opponents in their heyday, let alone being severely injured by his own claws now, they could not resist his power at all.


    With just one breath, these severely wounded medieval saints fell into his hands, and he used the Six Seals to seal the power in his body, and directly imprisoned them into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    And Zhu Rongcao naturally fell into his hands.


    "Zhu Rongcao, this really is the legendary Zhu Rongcao, it''s incredible."


    The green bull next to him couldn''t help screaming, excited.


    Xia Ping also fixed his eyes on the past, and looked at the Zhu Rong grass in his hand. On the surface, it was a 30-centimeter-high grass, but the whole body was condensed with red molten lava, emitting raging heat, at least surpassing A high temperature of 100 million degrees.


    Ordinary beings approached and would be burned to death by Zhu Rongcao in an instant.


    Vaguely, this zhurong grass exudes a bit of divinity, it seems that it is this divinity that surpasses other holy medicines.


    No matter how shallow the knowledge is, when one sees this Zhurong grass, one can feel that it contains a rich source of flame energy, which surpasses all flame medicines that Xia Ping has ever seen.


    "It''s incredible."


    Seeing the Zhurong grass in his hand, Xia Ping felt the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body boiling. It seemed that every Hell Golden Crow cell was rushing towards him with the desire to devour it. There is an unprecedented desire to have all of your energy for yourself.


    Even according to his current tyrannical willpower, he can hardly suppress this emotion. This is simply the purest instinct of the Hell Golden Crow.


    It is conceivable how much Xia Ping longs for Zhu Rongcao.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, a strong sense of threat came from deep inside Xia Ping''s body, as well as an instinctive warning deep in his blood.


    "Boy, hand over the Zhu Rongcao in your hand."


    In an instant, a large dark hand came down from thousands of light-years away, seeming to freeze the time and space of thousands of light-years, producing a terrifying power of time and space, suppressing everything.


    A mighty force that shakes time and space is born at this moment, destroying everything.


    It seems that even the ancient saints would be easily slapped to death in the face of this palm, unable to resist.


    "Oops, it was the ancient sage who made the move."


    Qingniu''s face was solemn, and suddenly changed drastically.


    Its previous owner, the Saint of Mountains and Rivers, was an ancient saint. This was a tyrannical existence that surpassed the saints of the middle ages and understood the law of creation.


    This is almost a god-like existence, far surpassing the powerhouses that the ancient saints could imagine.


    Even though Xia Ping has been promoted to the early stages of the Middle Ancient Realm, facing the blow from the ancient sage, he still feels great danger, as if there is a premonition of death coming at any time.

 Chapter 2508

    Hell Golden Crow Wings!


    In an instant, a pair of dark golden wings gushed out from Xia Ping''s body, enveloping his whole body in an instant. These were the wings of the Golden Crow from Hell, containing the tyrannical power of time and space.


    Whoosh!


    In just a split second, the power of time and space on his body distorted this piece of time and space, and he escaped into the dimensional world all at once, and no force could lock his body.


    It seems that at this moment, he has reached the realm of invulnerability, and even this dark hand cannot catch his figure.


    Boom~~


    It was too late and then too soon, the big dark hand crushed down, and instantly shattered the time and space with a radius of hundreds of light years, explosions occurred everywhere, and all matter was destroyed.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, a huge figure stepped out from the void, it looked like a lion, its body was wrapped in white mist, and the smoke was lingering, as if it was coming from the clouds.


    Suan Ni!


    Xia Ping recognized it at once, this is the famous beast Suan Ni, and has reached the ancient realm, comprehending the tyrannical existence of the law of creation.


    "Little rascal, to be able to escape the palm of the old man, you are quite capable."


    Ancient Suan Ni said: "How about this, hand over the Zhurong grass on your body, and the old man will allow you to run for three seconds. If you can run away within three seconds, then you can live, otherwise you will die."


    It only gave Xia Ping three seconds to escape, which was also its greatest kindness.


    It can be said that it is bound to win this Zhurong grass, because Suanni itself is a fire-attribute creature, similar to a phoenix, so Zhurong grass is of great benefit to the Suanni family.


    If Suan Ni in the ancient realm could get this Zhurong grass, he might be promoted to the ancient realm soon, and even to the invincible realm to a certain extent.


    It is absolutely impossible to give up such an opportunity.


    "Escape for three seconds?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "No need, I don''t know who wins and who loses. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    "Arrogance!"


    Ancient Suanni shouted angrily: "A kid who has just entered the Middle Ancient Realm dares to speak boldly in front of the old man, who gave you such courage, if you don''t advance to the Ancient Ancient Realm, you don''t know the horror of the ancient saints at all.


    I have been promoted to the ancient realm, and I have comprehended the law of creation. My body is filled with the spirit of creation at all times. I can change the substance of everything in the world with just one punch.


    I can distort even your body structure, your mana, your soul, and even the laws of time and space in your body, causing your space-time domain to completely collapse.


    I can even completely distort your laws of time and space, and after breaking down, I can turn you into various creatures at will, even turning you into a dog is fine. You little brat who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, since you want to die, the old man will help you. "


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, it immediately shot, punching towards Xia Ping.


    This punch simply transcends everything, ignoring the distance of time and space. This is a punch that belongs to creation, and a huge aura of creation lingers above its fist.


    Xia Ping can perceive that if he is hit by this punch, all the substances in his body will change, for example, water can turn into earth, earth into fire, fire into gold, gold into water, and so on.


    Any substance in the world can be transferred and changed at will in front of the aura of creation.


    If an ordinary magic weapon encounters the Qi of Creation, it may just be swept away and eroded into the magic weapon, which will quickly turn the magic weapon into a pile of scrap iron, unable to play any role in front of the ancient saints.


    Not only magic weapons will change, but even life will be changed into various life types at will, and people can also be turned into pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep.


    This is the ancient sage, who realized the horror of the law of creation. The spirit of creation can also be called an immortal substance. It is the power of creation that was born after the law of time and space has run to the extreme.


    "Excellent, is this the ancient saint?"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Now he could really feel the tyranny of the ancient saint. This is a powerful saint who is more than ten times stronger than the middle ancient saint.


    The other party has the aura of creation and runs the law of creation, even the space-time domain can''t resist it.


    If the Qi of Creation invades the body, I am afraid that all the power of space-time laws in his body will be changed, completely collapsed, and he is not an opponent at all.


    But it''s not that he can''t resist the opponent''s spirit of creation.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he took out a magic weapon karma book from his body, and displayed the supreme supernatural power - the karma barrier!


    Suddenly, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, he was immediately surrounded by a layer of transparent causal barrier, which is a defensive supernatural power far beyond the barrier of the world.


    Vaguely, this transparent wall contains the law of cause and effect, intertwined with each other, and contains the power of the six paths, reincarnation and other unimaginable laws.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    At this moment, the fist of the ancient Suan Ni came over and hit the causal barrier fiercely.


    What? !


    Immediately, the pupils of the ancient suanni shrank, and it felt that its invincible punch was unexpectedly resisted abruptly, as if there was an extra barrier in front of it that could not pass.


    Even according to his own aura of creation, he couldn''t corrode this weird barrier, as if this barrier had reached the realm of invulnerability, and any power on it would become invisible.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this? Can it resist my law of creation?"


    The ancient â¡â¥ was taken aback, it had seen many sacred artifacts, even top-grade sacred artifacts, but it had never seen such a weird and powerful magic weapon.


    It seems that a higher level of power was born from this weird book, as if it contained an unfathomable causal avenue, recording countless law information.


    It feels chaos from above, eternal, long, and unfathomable. In front of this book, it is extremely small, just like an ant.


    "This has nothing to do with you, die for me."


    Xia Ping is not interested in talking to this ancient â¡â¥.


    "Ignorant junior, even a small medieval saint dares to be arrogant against an ancient saint. Such a magic weapon is simply not something that a junior like you can have. When I kill you, this magic weapon will belong to me."


    Ancient Suan Ni''s eyes revealed a greedy look.


    "Who is the idiot, Suan Ni!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and he punched him.


    The supreme supernatural power¡ªYangshen Fist!


    At this moment, when he was promoted to the middle ancient saint, Yangshen Fist also undergoes earth-shaking changes, has undergone a huge transformation, and has even integrated into the flame power of the Hell Golden Crow, making this supernatural power extremely powerful.


    Boom!


    When this punch was thrown out, it was really like the arrival of the great sun, bursting with infinite golden light, like the birth of a scorching sun, burning through the ages, and destroying the world.


    It seems that this punch encompasses the universe, runs through the past and present, the laws of time and space are intertwined in the depths of the fist, and the terrifying power of destruction erupts from the depths of the fist.

 Chapter 2509

    "What?!"


    In an instant, the hairs of the Ancient Suan Ni stood on end, and the whole body was hairy. Even though it underestimated Xia Ping just now, it still dared not underestimate this destructive punch.


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of this kid? The power of strange fire is earth-shattering, it seems to be filled with the power to burn the void and destroy all matter, and even my law of creation can''t change its attributes?"


    Ancient Suan Ni was taken aback.


    To be honest, after being promoted to an ancient saint and mastering the laws of creation, its strength can simply crush all saints below the middle ages. These saints are like ants.


    No matter what kind of attack the enemy displays, it can instantly change the mana, consciousness, law and other attributes of the enemy, making the enemy''s power invisible.


    It is as if dozens of nuclear bombs are bombarded, and it can change the molecular arrangement of the nuclear bombs with a single thought, making these nuclear bombs become empty bombs, and there is no way to even explode.


    But even so, the Qi of Creation is not omnipotent.


    There are also many special minerals in the universe, such as sound stones, soul stones, life stones, fetish stones, etc. These substances contain unique arrangements and the power of laws, even the laws of creation cannot Change.


    There are also some tyrannical saints with extremely tyrannical powers of law, forming an extremely solid space-time domain, and the laws of creation cannot be easily shaken.


    And this Hell Golden Crow Flame is such a unique and tyrannical force. When the fire burns, everything is burned, and even when the Qi of Creation seeps in, it is quickly evaporated.


    It is conceivable that to the shock of this ancient scorpion, one''s own law of creation has no effect on this kid, and he can''t even get close to him. This is simply unimaginable.


    Boom!


    Before the ancient â¡â¥ could figure out what it was, this punch hit its body at once, and a terrifying force of destructive flames erupted deep inside its body.


    This is like a sun exploding at this moment, giving birth to terrible and destructive power.


    In an instant, it suddenly felt a breath of death coming. If it allowed the power of this flame to invade its body, its soul might be burnt to ashes in an instant.


    "Suan Ni supernatural power - atomize the void!"


    At this juncture of life and death, the ancient â¡â¥ impressively displayed the natal supernatural power of the â¡â¥ clan, its body exploded in an instant, and instantly turned into a cloud of white mist, formless and formless, gathering and dispersing formlessly.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, it got rid of the Yangshen Fist''s attack directly, and its whole body merged into the void, as if every wisp of mist was its body, everywhere.


    Boom!


    A sun exploded at this moment, and a high temperature of billions of degrees was born in an instant. Most of the matter in a radius of several light years was completely evaporated by the terrible temperature.


    Under such explosive power, even the body of the ancient saint would be blown to death.


    At the same time, clusters of dark golden flames exploded, seemingly forming little suns, burning in all directions, turning this void into a boundless sea of ??flames.


    The vast majority of life cannot survive under such a sea of ??fire.


    However, this ancient suanni still survived. It turned into wisps of mist and merged into the void, as if hiding in the depths of the dimension, and no force could harm its body.


    "Is this Suan Ni supernatural power?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the ancient â¡â¥ could get rid of his attack so easily. At this moment, he also suddenly remembered the natal ancestral power of â¡â¥ - atomization.


    To be honest, this bloodline supernatural power is well-known even in the universe. Once the bodies of Suan Ni are atomized, they will be in a relatively invincible state, and no attack can harm their bodies.


    This seems to be in the state where all dharmas do not invade and all dharmas do not touch.


    Of course, once this supernatural power is used, they cannot harm the enemy.


    But even so, it is very difficult for ordinary people to kill Suan Ni. After all, once Suan Ni uses this magical power, he can escape calmly, and no race can catch up.


    "Little ghost, very good, you are really capable, and you actually forced the old man to display the supernatural power of misting the mist. As a saint in the Middle Ancient Realm, you are worthy of pride."


    This ancient lion burst out in anger, and the sound came from all directions. It seemed that every wisp of mist in the depths of the void was its body, but every wisp of mist was just its avatar.


    It is furious now.


    To be honest, before it thought that killing this kid, killing the Middle Ages with ancient times, was something that could be easily captured.


    But who would have imagined that this kid has infinite supernatural powers, many magic weapons, and his fighting power is so tyrannical that he is forced to use his supernatural powers.


    One can imagine its anger now.


    "Wait for me. The old man immediately summons his companions to kill you. You will never leave the Zhouguang Realm alive."


    This ancient â¡â¥ was angry and planned to summon his companions.


    It knows that it is temporarily unable to kill this little devil with a lot of means, but if it gathers enough companions, it may even come with an ancient sage of the Suanni clan.


    Even if this kid has wings, he can''t fly, and he will definitely die.


    Although it is uncomfortable to offer a treasure like Zhu Rongcao, it cannot swallow it alone, but if it does not do so, it will not be able to stop it, it will not be able to kill this kid, and it will still not be able to get anything at that time.


    That being the case, then share a part of the benefits and summon the companions of the Suanni clan, so as to gain a little benefit.


    "Also summon companions? There''s no need, you don''t have such a chance at all."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping took out another magic weapon from hell¡ªthe reincarnation pen. His face was expressionless, and the powerful force of time and space on his body was poured into the depths of the reincarnation pen. .


    "No chance? You kid, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think you can kill this old man with your own weak strength? Under the atomization magical power of the Suanni clan, let alone you, even Even the ancient sages may not be able to kill this old man, you know?"


    The ancient Suanni burst out laughing as if hearing a big joke.


    But in the next second, its laughter stopped abruptly, because it instantly sensed that the dark golden pen was lifted up, pointing at its own soul.


    It is clearly in a state of atomization, merging into the void, impenetrable by all dharmas, impervious to all dharmas, but at this moment it feels a mysterious and tyrannical force locking its soul.


    It was as if a void thread of cause and effect connected this end from the other end, and there was no way to escape or break free.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    This ancient animal''s hairs stood on end, its whole body was hairy, it was more frightened than ever before, obviously it was just a pen, but it was more ferocious and terrifying than any magic weapon it had ever seen.


    It seems that the tip of the pen contains a terrifying edge, which can tear apart the universe with ease.


    It seems that this pen has mastered cause and effect, outlined reincarnation, and judged birth and death!

 Chapter 2510

    "escape!"


    The whole body of the ancient â¡â¥ was trembling, even though it was very confident in its own blood and supernatural powers, its instinct as an ancient sage was still strongly warning itself.


    It immediately displayed its supernatural powers, and wanted to escape thousands of light years away.


    But by this time it was already too late.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with a tap of the reincarnation pen, a terrifying edge, along the line of cause and effect, directly bombarded the soul of the ancient Suan Ni, ignoring any power.


    The so-called power of atomization didn''t work either.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, the ancient â¡â¥ uttered a miserable scream, it felt as if it had been hit by the divine scourge, and its entire soul was torn apart by this incredible force.


    It felt as if it was being judged by a god of the underworld, no matter where it hid, there was no way to escape.


    "How is it possible? I am an ancient saint of the Suanni clan, how could I be killed by this little middle ancient saint? I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it." The ancient Suanni roared, very unwilling.


    It is clearly an ancient sage who has comprehended the laws of creation, and it even used the supernatural powers of the Suanni clan to atomize the void. Even an ancient sage may not be able to kill it.


    But facing this mere medieval saint, there was no way to escape.


    Originally, it also thought that this time was a great opportunity to get the treasure, and it was easy to grab. Who would have thought that this is the way to kill, not only did not get the treasure, but was killed by the enemy instead.


    With a snap, the soul of the ancient Suan Ni was shattered and wiped out in the next second.


    And its huge body also fell out from the depths of the void, and countless mist gathered together, once again condensing the corpse of an ancient suanni, the body still exuded an incomparable aura, suppressing the void.


    Its eyes were wide open, revealing resignation and shock, apparently unwilling to die.


    It''s a pity that this huge corpse is like an empty shell, without any soul power anymore.


    "The reincarnation pen is getting more and more tyrannical."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied with the reincarnation pen in his hand. As his strength continues to grow stronger, the power that the reincarnation pen can display becomes more and more terrifying. Even in the face of an ancient saint, he can kill him in the air.


    In particular, the power of cause and effect that guides the reincarnation pen simply ignores the power of any law, and can directly kill the enemy completely along the line of cause and effect.


    Such power is simply terrifying to the point of no bounds.


    But such a terrible blow of karma is not without cost.


    The power of this blow needs to consume almost one-third of his mana, and it is estimated that he cannot unleash many attacks in a short period of time, so he can only use it as a trump card.


    But even so, it was enough to make the ancient saint fear three points.


    "This time it did."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately found a storage ring from the ancient â¡â¥, which contained a lot of treasures from the ancient â¡â¥, as well as the many harvests the other party had obtained in the Zhouguang Realm.


    Just by scanning with his consciousness, he found that there are five or six holy medicines inside the storage ring, and each holy medicine is priceless. Although it is not as rare as Zhu Rongcao, it is also a rare treasure in the universe .


    For example, spider plants, figs, rootless vines, thyme, etc., are all valuable holy medicines.


    "It''s done, it''s really done."


    The green cow sensed these holy medicines, and it was almost drooling. As long as it was given enough time, it could use the seeds of these holy medicines to cultivate more precious holy medicines.


    To be honest, even when its old master Shanhe Shengren was still alive, he couldn''t find so many holy medicines.


    After all, holy medicine is not something that can be seen everywhere, it requires a certain degree of chance and luck.


    "Well, there are ores."


    In addition, Xia Ping also found many precious ores on the ancient Suan Ni, which seemed to be rare treasures of the universe, and those who could be seen by the ancient saints were not allowed to come.


    After all, the ancient sage mastered the existence of the law of creation. Whatever he wanted, he could fabricate matter at will and create it out of thin air.


    For mortals, there is actually no difference between ancient saints and gods.


    Therefore, those that can be seen by the ancient sages are all treasures that cannot be created by the laws of creation. They are definitely rare treasures of the universe, containing the unique laws of heaven and earth and the original power of the universe.


    For example, Five Elements Jade, which is a precious jade that contains the power of the Five Elements, is indestructible, and is a high-quality material for forging holy artifacts, and can forge powerful magic weapons that contain the power of the Five Elements.


    Glare crystal, light yellow spar, exudes a lavender halo, which makes people dizzy and dizzy. It is extremely hard. Many saints use it to forge spaceships, which can withstand the destruction of space storms.


    There are also saints who use it to forge defensive magic weapons, forging armor, armor and other treasures, which can block the enemy''s attack and reduce the damage they receive to the greatest extent.


    Jade rubber, which is produced once every 100 million years by the jade oak tree, the spiritual tree of heaven and earth, has unparalleled flexibility, which is enough to withstand most physical attacks, and has a wide range of functions.


    If it is covered on the spaceship, it can greatly weaken the enemy''s attack power.


    Mirage stone, this is a unique cosmic gemstone that can produce mirages. Some saints use these gemstones to arrange mirage arrays to cover their whereabouts and create illusion enchantments.


    "Good stuff."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. These unique ores in the universe can be swallowed and absorbed by the golden slime. According to the characteristics of Xiaojin''s body, after swallowing these ores, he can have the ability of these ores.


    She can even use her natural ability to continuously produce the same type of ore.


    It can be said that if some ores that are on the verge of extinction are swallowed by Xiao Jin, they can completely produce a large number of cosmic ores of the same type again.


    This is also equivalent to making the golden slime into a continuous vein.


    Moreover, these cosmic-level ores can also accelerate Xiaojin''s evolution.


    "Let the World Tree devour the corpse of this ancient Suan Ni."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about it.


    He immediately mobilized the power of the World Tree, and the ancient Suanni was immediately caught by the branches of the World Tree, frantically devouring the energy and good fortune of the ancient saint''s corpse.


    seven days!


    Xia Ping felt that it would take at least seven days for the World Tree to devour the energy of this ancient Suanni''s corpse, so that it could condense the fruit of good fortune.


    He was looking forward to it very much, he didn''t know what it would be like to devour a fruit of good fortune, maybe he could take the opportunity to comprehend a little bit of the mystery of the law of creation.


    And the World Tree obtained the corpse of this ancient sage, and it seemed that it had also received great benefits. It devoured a trace of creation energy, as if its body had undergone mysterious changes.


    "Walk."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he left the place immediately. After all, this is an ancient â¡â¥, and the race of â¡â¥ might not know what to do if they knew about this.


    It is better for him to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2511

    After several hours.


    Xia Ping moved away from the scene of the incident, and went to a deserted planet in the distance, hiding temporarily, and took out the Zhurong grass from his body.


    Immediately, the weed radiated a rich source of flame energy, as if the energy of a super star was contained in it, and amazing heat bloomed everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for him having the Hell Golden Crow Body, if it was someone else, he would have been burned to ashes by the heat emitted by Zhu Rongcao.


    It''s as if a mortal is close to the sun, it''s just suicidal and disappears in ashes.


    The energy contained in Zhu Rongcao is actually more than that of real stars.


    "Good stuff."


    Every Hell Golden Crow cell in Xia Ping''s body was trembling, vaguely, as if a divine bird was screaming.


    With his tyrannical power of consciousness, he can naturally perceive that this Zhurong grass contains a strong source of flame power, and there is even a trace of divine law power inside this holy medicine, which is unfathomable.


    If you take this Zhurong grass, you may be able to take the opportunity to realize a little bit of divine power, which can greatly improve your cultivation. It is no wonder that even the ancient saints were moved by it.


    Devour!


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately swallowed the Zhurong grass. He is not the kind of miser. For this kind of top-quality treasure, he must eat it first.


    And this kind of holy medicine is actually unique, only the blood of Vulcan Zhu Rong can be cultivated, so this kind of holy medicine has actually disappeared long ago.


    Maybe there is only one such plant in the entire universe. Even according to Qingniu''s knowledge, it is impossible to cultivate Zhurong grass, and even reproduction is impossible.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, this Zhu Rongcao entered Xia Ping''s body''s dantian qi sea, and was immediately burned by the solar furnace in his stomach, quickly refining impurities, leaving only the purest energy.


    Immediately, the Zhurong grass immediately melted in his body, as if it had turned into drops of solidified molten liquid, as if it was the blood of Vulcan Zhurong.


    Vaguely, these red molten lavas seem to contain divinity, unfathomable, and at the same time, the huge original flame energy explodes at this moment.


    These red molten liquid flow along the limbs and bones in his body, countless blood vessels, and melt into the blood, flowing everywhere in his body, constantly flowing.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light. After devouring the Zhu Rongcao, he felt that the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body seemed to be growing explosively.


    100 million, 200 million, 1 billion, 10 billion, 100 billion Hell Golden Crow cells are crazily awakening...


    He felt deep inside his body, as if a Vulcan was being revived and born, and an unimaginable divine power was eroding every corner of his body and every drop of blood.


    But at this moment, his body was suddenly wrapped in flames, and strands of astonishing flames emanated from the hundreds of thousands of pores, as if thousands of light-years in radius formed a sea of ??flames.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping stayed in the world of Shan Hai Jing, otherwise such a vision alone would be enough to attract the attention of countless creatures, so they quickly came to make trouble.


    "Is this blood erosion?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that the Zhu Rong grass really contained the blood of the Vulcan Zhu Rong. Although the amount was very rare, it was indeed the blood of the gods. It was extremely great, tyrannical, tenacious and strange.


    This kind of blood contains unimaginable corrosive properties. If ordinary people consume it, they will immediately be transformed into descendants of Zhu Rong''s bloodline, inherit Zhu Rong''s flame power, and become a natural Zhu Rong body.


    For ordinary people, this is naturally a great opportunity.


    However, this kind of power is a huge threat to Xia Ping, who has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, because the Hell Golden Crow itself is the sole and supreme Hell Demon God.


    This is the ruler of all demon gods.


    How can it allow the Vulcan Zhu Rong to invade its own territory, and even want to erode its own blood.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Hell Golden Crow in Xia Ping''s body seemed to revive at this moment, and let out an earth-shattering roar. A Hell Golden Crow was slowly being born, exuding a ferocious aura.


    With a snap, this Hell Golden Crow was extremely tyrannical. As soon as it appeared, it swallowed the blood power of Vulcan Zhu Rong in one gulp, swallowing its entire body alive.


    Feeling such power, Vulcan Zhu Rong seemed to let out a miserable scream, as if he was very unwilling, but it couldn''t resist the extremely ferocious Hell Golden Crow at all.


    After all, in its heyday, the Golden Crow of Hell also specialized in swallowing demon gods alive. Mere gods were nothing at all, and they swallowed a lot during its heyday, let alone just a trace of blood.


    Although the Vulcan Zhu Rong is powerful, he cannot resist it.


    Even if the blood of Vulcan Zhu Rong is unwilling, it can only disappear sadly. It also knows that it is not the life of their era, and it has long been beyond imagination.


    At the same time, the flames of the Golden Crow of Hell on its body swallowed up Zhu Rong''s blood at once, burning away all divinity and impurities, leaving only the most original power of flames.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    Xia Ping finally devoured the original flame energy of this Zhurong grass and integrated it into his body, and the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body also increased by 200 billion.


    So far, he has fully awakened 500 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    This also made more than 200 bones in his whole body, and half of the bones have been tempered into divine bones. Densely dense dark golden runes emerged on them, exuding an eternal chaotic atmosphere.


    Moreover, some of the energy of Zhu Rongcao has not been devoured, and it is hidden in the deepest part of his cells, waiting for him to slowly digest and absorb it.


    If Zhu Rongcao''s energy was completely devoured, the Hell Golden Crow cells that could be awakened in his body at that time would surely continue to increase by a large amount.


    Of course, not only the Hell Golden Crow bloodline on it has been improved, but also thanks to Zhu Rongcao''s huge energy, his mana has also undergone a huge leap.


    In just one day, his magic power has been promoted to the peak state of the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm.


    If other medieval saints saw this scene, they would be scared to death.


    After all, after being promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, the time for accumulating mana is calculated in tens of thousands of years. Sometimes even after hundreds of millions of years of practice, it is only natural to be promoted from the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm to the middle stage.


    However, because of Zhu Rongcao''s relationship, it saved him a lot of effort and time to condense his mana, and improved his efficiency.

 Chapter 2512

    At this moment, the world of mountains and seas.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, practiced in closed doors, and after devouring Zhu Rongcao, he obtained a trace of divinity inside Zhu Rongcao, which greatly increased his comprehension.


    It seemed that he entered a state of epiphany all of a sudden, comprehending the laws of the universe.


    In fact, the most precious thing inside Zhu Rongcao is not the pure energy of the flame, but the traces of divinity left by the Vulcan Zhu Rong, which is simply a great tonic for a saint.


    Even a trace of divinity is enough to bring great benefits to the saints, and the comprehension of the saints has reached an extraordinary realm in a short while, making it easier to comprehend the laws of the universe.


    "This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping instantly discovered that most of the various martial arts and supernatural powers he had learned before, except for the blood supernatural powers of the Hell Golden Crow, were actually outdated and could not keep up with his current combat power at all.


    Of course, he can also learn new martial arts supernatural powers from the system, but at his level, no matter how powerful the supernatural powers are, they are not as good as the martial arts supernatural powers that suit him.


    And the most suitable martial arts supernatural power for him was naturally not learned from other places, but created by himself.


    Only you can truly understand yourself.


    In fact, after so many years, he also learned countless martial arts supernatural powers and comprehended the laws of the universe, which also gave Xia Ping a very deep accumulation of martial arts.


    It is not difficult for Xia Ping to create a martial arts supernatural power.


    "This feeling, so it is."


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping closed his eyes, and in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, countless martial arts supernatural powers were intertwined and collided at once, bursting out dazzling sparks of wisdom.


    Many supernatural powers that he has learned, such as Four Seasons Swordsmanship, Great Yin and Yang Throwing Stele Hand, Black Whirl Ripple Fist, Wu Clap, etc., are all performed in the depths of his consciousness and merged with each other.


    Indistinctly, the power of the four seasons, the power of yin and yang, the power of the vortex, and the power of the ripple seem to gather together and collide at this moment.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping stood up from the ground, and suddenly the sky and the earth shook, and the surrounding time and space trembled, triggering the laws of the universe in all directions, and he punched out.


    Boom~~


    A force of time and space containing the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter erupted, forming a terrifying vortex, turning into a balance of yin and yang, and producing a terrifying strangling force.


    A void in front of him was instantly exploded by this punch, and a huge black hole appeared, as if this punch completely shattered the void in front of him, producing unparalleled destructive power.


    "That''s right, this new martial art is called Alternation of Seasons."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, opened his eyes, revealing a frightening light.


    Through the four seasons swordsmanship, the big yin and yang throwing stele hand, the black swirl ripple boxing, no clapping and other martial arts skills, and then combined with the laws of time and space that he has comprehended, he created a brand new martial arts supernatural power - the alternation of the four seasons!


    This martial arts supernatural power contains the power of time and space in the four seasons, and the power of time and space in spring, summer, autumn and winter is constantly reincarnated, forming the gossip, a huge grinding disc of yin and yang, brewing the power of time and space strangulation.


    Once the enemy is hit by this punch, they will be instantly entangled together by the terrifying power of time and space, and will be wiped into powder.


    Moreover, this punch contains extremely strong vortex power, the enemy will lock the soul and energy in an instant, there is no escape, no escape, and they can only resist this punch.


    If a mortal was hit by this punch, the life span of his body would disappear instantly and become invisible.


    Even a saint can''t resist it, and his soul will be wiped into powder by the power of time and space.


    "Damn it, this monster."


    In the distance, Theodore the Invisible Dragon also saw this scene, and it was stunned. Even according to its vision of reaching the invincible state, it can still see the tyranny of this martial arts supernatural power.


    Spring, summer, autumn, winter and other four seasons of time and space power gather together, and rotate through the samsara of yin-yang and gossip, constantly alternating and obliterating, as if they have experienced reincarnation again and again.


    This is clearly because the laws of time and space have been comprehended to a very high level before they can display this supernatural power. It seems that the laws of time and space are intertwined with each other, producing terrifying destructive power.


    It felt that even if the ancient saint was hit by this punch, he would be seriously injured.


    To be honest, if it was still an ancient saint, facing this punch, this martial arts supernatural power would have to back away.


    "Damn it, this is a murderer, a reckless man, he knows how to fight."


    The Invisible Dragon Theodore was extremely depressed. If he and this kid were of the same era, he might be beaten every day so that he could not hold his head up.


    And its talent lies in running, not fighting.


    If it had such a fighting talent back then, it might have died in that ancient war.


    "As expected of the master."


    Naturally, Qingniu, the spirit of Shanhaijing, also saw this scene, and immediately admired it. It naturally knew that its master had reached this step, and naturally embarked on the road of creating its own supernatural powers.


    In fact, this is the only way every saint must pass.


    Although the martial arts supernatural powers learned are very powerful, they are other people''s martial arts supernatural powers after all. It is the path that other people have comprehended, and it is suitable for other people.


    Of course, when you are young, you have to walk on the path of your predecessors, step by step, and absorb the nutrients of your predecessors. After all, young people at this time know nothing and have no foundation.


    The so-called high-rise buildings are built on the ground, without a solid foundation, how can a high-rise building be built.


    But after growing up, with a huge accumulation, you can graduate. At that time, you will naturally have your own path to go, and even open up a path that belongs to you.


    Xia Ping''s creation of the Martial Dao magical power of Alternation of Seasons at this moment is obviously the first step to walk out of his own path.


    "Well, it seems like that''s okay."


    Xia Ping''s inspiration at the moment is not over yet. After creating the martial arts supernatural power of the alternation of seasons, his inspiration struck again. He suddenly remembered the magic weapon of hell, the karma book and the reincarnation pen that he often used.


    These two magic weapons, which are almost at the level of divine weapons, are simply invincible, killing gods when they see gods, and killing demons when they see demons.


    And the reason why these two magic weapons are so powerful, ignoring everything, is that the two magic weapons contain a powerful law of cause and effect, which is almost a power above all laws, and is the root of the law of the universe.


    Originally, the law of cause and effect is extremely difficult to comprehend. Even an invincible saint cannot comprehend it, and even touch it. This is a kind of power that belongs to the law of destiny.


    But Xia Ping is different. After using the karma book and reincarnation pen so many times, he is comprehending the law of karma all the time. Every time he runs, the information of the law of karma flows deep in his sea of ??consciousness.


    It''s like cheating on an exam, and you have the answer on your exam paper.

 Chapter 2513

    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping shot again. His consciousness spread out, penetrating the void, and seemed to vaguely perceive a series of empty lines of cause and effect, connecting everything in the world from himself.


    There is a cause and an effect.


    As long as there is contact with oneself, there will inevitably be results and connections. This kind of connection can hardly be interrupted. This is the tyranny of the law of cause and effect, which almost connects everything in the world.


    In an instant, he slammed it with one finger, and the violent mana in his body surged out, blasted out along one of the lines of cause and effect, and struck from the air.


    Boom!


    I saw a huge rock in front of me turned into powder and dust in an instant, as if it was completely wiped away by a finger, wiped out from the root of this world, nothing left, as if it had never appeared before.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore''s hairs stood on end in the distance, and his whole body was trembling. As a ghost dragon, it actually felt sincere fear of the finger just now.


    Even though the power of this finger doesn''t seem very great, it''s just smashing a rock, but in fact, only a giant dragon like it that has reached the invincible state knows the horror of it.


    This finger is simply irresistible, from cause to effect, as long as you use it, you will definitely be hit, even if you hide in the ends of the world, there is no way to do it.


    And most of the power, even the sacred weapon, can''t resist it, it directly penetrates into the essence and attacks the soul.


    If a ghost dragon like it gets this finger, it will probably be erased from this world.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this guy, and what supernatural power did he create?"


    The invisible dragon Theodore''s face turned green. If it was just shocked by Xia Ping''s supernatural powers, it was unmatched, but now it is just sincere fear.


    This finger basically contains taboo supernatural powers, far beyond the imagination of a saint.


    "The master''s strength is really unfathomable."


    Unlike Theodore, the green ox is very excited, because the stronger its master is, the greater its future will be. This is beyond doubt, and the two are in a symbiotic relationship.


    "Not bad martial arts supernatural powers, this fingering supernatural power is called Indra Finger."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling very happy. This is the fingering supernatural power he created by combining the law of cause and effect. Although the power is not particularly powerful now, it has unlimited potential.


    It is conceivable that as he continues to grow stronger, the power of Indra''s fingers will also be terrifying to the limit.


    However, after comprehending the Alternation of Seasons and Indra''s Finger, it seems that Zhu Rongcao''s divine power has been exhausted, and he no longer has the inspiration to create new magical powers.


    But even so, the two new supernatural powers created are enough for him to use.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping has been practicing in the world of Shan Hai Jing, silently tempering his body and improving his mana. At the same time, he is also mastering the two new martial arts supernatural powers he has learned - Indra Finger and Alternation of Seasons.


    After this period of time, he can be regarded as a master of these two supernatural powers.


    Because this is a relationship created by myself, these two supernatural powers are simply innately compatible with the power in my body, as if I have learned it since I was a child, and it has become an instinct.


    He also cultivated these two supernatural powers to a very strong level, which greatly enhanced his combat effectiveness.


    "Xia Ping."


    At this moment, the Cat Immortal jumped out and came to report the news: "A major event happened. A huge ruin was suddenly discovered in the Zhouguang Realm. Many saints have already gone to that place."


    It jumped out excitedly and reported the news to Xia Ping.


    During the period of Xia Ping''s practice, the Cat Immortal drove the Invisible Temple to wander around the Universe Light Realm, because the invisible ability of the Invisible Palace is too strong, as long as the Cat Immortal is unwilling, even the Invincible Saint can''t find it.


    Therefore, it can come and go freely in the Zhouguang Realm, search for treasures everywhere, and at the same time get a lot of important news, it can be regarded as a super spy.


    "Huge ruins? What kind of ruins?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, although he has been practicing these days, in fact he is also paying attention to the news of Zhouguang Realm all the time, if any treasure is born, he will rush there immediately.


    However, the Cosmic Light Realm is really too big, with countless planets appearing, and because of the era of the Great Destruction of the Universe, the Cosmic Light Realm suffered heavy losses. Most of the planets were destroyed, and there were no treasures left behind.


    Therefore, most of the beasts who came into the Zhouguang Realm found nothing, and could only hunt for treasure desperately.


    "I don''t know what the relic is, but I know that this relic is on a super planet. It seems that the owner of this place has arranged countless restraining formations. Such a restraining formation is extremely tyrannical, and even the ancient sages cannot Go in." The Cat Immortal said excitedly, "Now that the news has spread, many saints are rushing from all directions, trying to break through the restriction formation in that ruins."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. Generally speaking, after the era of the Great Destruction of the Universe, almost the entire infrastructure of the Cosmic Light Realm was destroyed, and all the prohibition formations became invisible.


    However, there is still a restraining formation in that ruins, and it has survived from the beginning of chaos to today. One can imagine how terrifying that place was in its heyday.


    Therefore, during the heyday of the Zhouguang Realm, that ruin was definitely one of the most important cores.


    "Could it be that the Siyuan star was found?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, it''s not the Shiyuan star. If the Shiyuan star is found, I''m afraid that the invincible saints who are leisurely outside will be alarmed and come in to snatch the treasure regardless of face."


    Mao Xianren said: "But even so, there are quite important treasures hidden in that place. In fact, there are news from a saint that it is said that there is an innate spiritual treasure in that place."


    Innate spirit treasure? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was startled, his eyes showed a frightening light, and he was very excited.


    Xiantian Lingbao is a magic weapon naturally born in the universe, which contains complete laws of the universe. Every Xiantian Lingbao is a unique existence, and even gods may not be able to possess it.


    And he has two innate spiritual treasures on him, one is a phaseless mask, and the other is a wish compass.


    These two innate spirit treasures have brought him great benefits no matter which one they are, and he has been saved by these two innate spirit treasures countless times.


    If it weren''t for these two innate spirit treasures, he probably wouldn''t have known how many dangers he had encountered.


    Now there is actually a place where a congenital spirit treasure may be hidden, which is not bad.


    "Go, go and have a look."


    How can Xia Ping sit still, even if he knows that there must be a lot of danger hidden in the ruins, and there are even ancient sages, ancient sages who compete for masters of this level.


    But if given the chance, he would never give up.

 Chapter 2514

    a day later.


    Xia Ping followed the direction indicated by the cat fairy and quickly arrived at the ruins.


    He saw an incomparably huge planet appearing in front of him, as huge as a star, no matter what life was in front of this planet, it was extremely small.


    However, this planet seems to have also suffered serious destruction, showing signs of dilapidation everywhere, and the flames are everywhere, as if there are countless scars of laws deep inside.


    Apparently, this place was severely destroyed during the Great Destruction, but even so, the planet remained intact.


    At this moment, many saints have arrived near this planet. Among them, the ancient saints are the strongest and the closest to this planet, followed by the ancient saints, who are in the second rank.


    Then came the medieval sages and modern sages and so on.


    And Xia Ping''s approach to this place is actually quite inconspicuous. After all, he is only a saint in the early stage of the Middle Ancient Realm. He is only the third rank in front of so many saints, and he can''t get close to this planet.


    But this is also good, at least it will not attract attention, and it will have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping stared at the mysterious planet in front of him, and he suddenly found that the entire planet was surrounded by dozens of hundreds of tyrannical prohibition formations, intertwined with each other, and seemed to form an absolute space-time domain, as one.


    This kind of restraint formation is simply many times stronger than the restraint formation of the invincible dragon Theodore. The restraints are like the law of the road, enveloping the entire planet.


    If it was in its heyday, I am afraid that even the gods can stop it.


    All saints can feel the breath of heart palpitations from this planet. Even after countless years of corrosion, the destruction of the great universe has caused the destruction of the prohibition formation of this planet.


    But it still has an extremely strong defense, even the ancient sages can''t easily break into it, and they are all isolated from the planet.


    Otherwise, these saints would have broken in long ago, so why wait until now.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you say that this planet is a huge ruin with a lot of hidden treasures? There are even innate spiritual treasures. Why didn''t any saints enter it?"


    A medieval sage of the Qilin tribe asked curiously.


    "It''s really stupid. Didn''t you see the prohibition formation on this planet? It''s not an ordinary prohibition, but a divine prohibition. Every divine prohibition contains the power of the original law of the universe. It is so tyrannical that even an invincible saint can Don''t dare to act rashly, if you touch the power of God''s Forbidden, no number of lives will be enough to die."


    An ancient saint next to him sneered.


    "But isn''t the prohibition formation here almost destroyed? Why do you still need to worry about the power of the divine prohibition?"


    The medieval sage was puzzled.


    "Just kidding, even if there is only 10% of the power left, it is not something that ordinary saints can provoke. It is a terrifying power that ancient saints have to be very careful about."


    An ancient sage said in a deep voice: "It is said that when exploring the dark restricted area, you will encounter the power of the forbidden gods from time to time. Many ancient sages just touched this power in a momentary carelessness, and immediately disappeared. There is no escape. There is a way to escape."


    It means that this matter must not be careless, otherwise it will be a dead end.


    "Forbidden?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping rubbed his chin. No wonder he felt that the planet''s restraint formation was very unusual, like the imprint of the Great Dao spread all over every corner of the void.


    Even these destroyed prohibition formations have the ability to automatically repair.


    Of course, because the divine forbidden was severely damaged, the speed of repair has also become extremely slow.


    But even so, this made the defensive formation of this planet very powerful, even the ancient saints could not easily enter it, and could only stare outside.


    "But doesn''t it mean that there may be an innate spirit treasure in this planet? What kind of innate spirit treasure is it?"


    A sage asked curiously.


    "In the past, there was a saint who was good at pupil magic. He spent a huge price to see some internal conditions in the planet through the defense of the forbidden god. He did find an innate spiritual treasure, which seems to be called the Pond of Creation."


    An ancient sage spoke.


    "Innate Spirit Treasure Pond? What is the use of this?"


    Many saints pricked up their ears and became more and more curious, and so did Xia Ping.


    "Of course it works, and it has a big effect."


    In fact, this matter is not a secret event, and there are so many saints gathered here, it is impossible to keep it secret at all. The ancient saint continued: "This innate spirit treasure good fortune pool energy continuously swallows the original energy of the universe, and a new life is born. The wisps of good fortune liquid and good fortune gas.


    If ordinary people are eroded by the Qi of Creation day and night, they will soon be transformed into highly qualified cultivation geniuses, which will even have great benefits in purifying the blood of various divine beasts.


    Even for saints, the Qi of Good Fortune has great benefits. If one is influenced by the Qi of Good Fortune all the time, it will be easier to comprehend the laws of the universe, and the degree of awareness of the laws can be improved.


    Even for the saints in the middle ages, these qi of creation contained huge information about the laws of qi of creation. If they swallowed some qi of creation, they might be able to comprehend the laws of creation faster and promote the realm of ancient saints. "


    It paused for a moment, and then continued: "It can be said that this Xiantian Lingbao Creation Pond is an auxiliary type of treasure, a powerful magic weapon dedicated to cultivating future generations.


    If a certain force has this innate spirit treasure fortune pool, then it will be able to continuously create genius-level life, and superpowers will be born all the time.


    In fact, some sages speculated that this place might be a secret training place in the Zhouguang Realm, an important place for training powerful fighters for the gods. "


    "I see."


    Many saints suddenly realized, and they also immediately knew why so many ancient saints gathered here, and they were all eager to obtain this innate magic weapon.


    Because if any race obtains this innate magic weapon, it will probably bring great benefits to their respective races.


    Especially for a race with a small number, if they can be nurtured and cultivated by the moment of good fortune, then the entire race may be a genius, and the strength of such a race is simply unimaginable.


    And as time goes on, it helps the race even more.


    Obtaining this innate magic weapon may at least increase the strength of their respective races by more than several times.


    Therefore, in the face of such an innate magic weapon, no saint of any race would back down. Even if he could not get it himself, he would definitely not allow other races to get it.


    Otherwise, it is likely to be a disaster for their own race in the future.


    It is conceivable that these saints attach great importance to this innate magic weapon, even if they are immortal, they have to snatch it.

 Chapter 2515

    "Master, you must get this innate magic treasure, the Creation Pond."


    Hearing these words, Qingniu was extremely excited, and yelled in Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness: "As long as the Shan Hai Jing has this innate magic treasure, it will be filled with a huge amount of good fortune all the time.


    All life in the world of Shan Hai Jing can bathe in the spirit of good fortune, presumably the speed of evolution is unimaginably fast, which will also promote the evolution of the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Don''t look at the Shan Hai Jing is just a top-notch sacred weapon now, but if you get this innate magic weapon, you may have a chance to evolve to a magic weapon at the level of a divine weapon. "


    It is extremely excited.


    Artifact!


    This is the ultimate dream of countless magic weapons, including the unrivaled holy weapon, and many weapon spirits. This is a magic weapon that surpasses everything, and seems to have reached the realm of gods.


    It is said that the magic weapon that has reached this level, the weapon spirit can already transform into a real life, even if it survives without the magic weapon itself, there is no problem.


    But so far, there is not a single magic weapon that can transform from a peerless holy weapon to a divine weapon.


    As for the current artifacts of the major peak races, they were actually obtained from a certain relic after the destruction of the last cosmic era, and they were not artifacts born in this era.


    "It goes without saying that if you have a chance, you definitely want it."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, thinking about the feasibility of this matter, of course he knew the benefits of obtaining this innate magic weapon.


    The problem is, with so many sages staring at them now, and this planet has a god-forbidden defense, it is as difficult as heaven to take away this innate magic treasure in front of everyone.


    But this is not without a certain degree of feasibility, which requires long-term thinking and careful planning.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, several ancient sages who seemed to have been observing for a long time made a move. This move was earth-shattering, showing unparalleled power and distorting the void.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping fixed his eyes on these ancient sages who had reached the ancient realm and had comprehended the laws of the world. A real world was brewing in their bodies.


    This is the realization that I am the world, and the world is my supreme state. Every move contains the power of the world, which is not comparable to that of the ancient saints.


    Such characters can destroy a piece of void with a single strike, and beat the whole world to collapse.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the prohibition formation around the planet was blown up instantly, as if a big hole was directly pierced by the cooperation of several ancient sages.


    The originally perfect restraining formation has a loophole at this moment.


    "Haha, it''s a success. The ancient sage made a move and broke through the outer restrictive formation of this planet. We can finally enter this planet. It''s really great."


    "No way, the ancient sage is so fierce, can he even compete with the divine prohibition?"


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that the gods in this place have been in disrepair for a long time, and they have experienced the power of catastrophe. No matter how powerful it was in its heyday, the power now is not one in a million. And several ancient sages have studied for many days. If you find a flaw in this restraining formation, and then force your shot, you will naturally be able to penetrate a gap."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what are you waiting for, don''t rush in, otherwise the treasures will be taken away by other saints."


    "Indeed, this place used to be one of the most important planets in the Zhouguang Realm. Apart from the innate magic treasure, there must also be other treasures."


    "That''s right, we are not qualified to snatch innate magic treasures like the Pond of Good Fortune, but we may not be able to snatch other treasures. I believe that people of the level of the ancient sages will not compete with us juniors."


    Seeing this scene, many saints were very excited. Without saying a word, they immediately rushed towards the gap in the restraining formation.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Within a few breaths, most of the saints entered this mysterious planet, and Xia Ping was no exception. He followed many saints and entered this planet.


    "Um?!"


    As soon as he entered this planet, Xia Ping instantly felt that the volume inside the planet was larger than he imagined. It seemed that this planet had also been completely transformed by the gods, and there were many folding spaces inside.


    This has also led to the fact that the internal area of ??this planet is probably ten thousand times larger than it appears on the surface, and there are many spatial regions that can live countless people.


    At the same time, he also felt that this planet was very unusual. It seemed that there was a strong atmosphere of good fortune everywhere, which was stronger than the ordinary original energy of the universe.


    After taking a short breath, he felt that all the cells in his body were in a trance. It seemed that practicing in this place was twice as fast as practicing in the Dragon Realm.


    If ordinary people live in this place, they can grow into giants with natural powers after many years.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also understands why humans in the legendary prehistoric world are so much more powerful than humans in other worlds. If this world is filled with such good fortune, I am afraid that every breath can add a catty to the body. Strength, and constantly transforming his physical aptitude.


    Undoubtedly, even in the age of the gods and the heyday of the Zhouguang Realm, this place must be the most important place for cultivation in the Zhouguang Realm. Maybe this is the place where the gods often practice.


    "This Creation Pond is indeed a treasure, and it must be obtained."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, his eyes revealed a gleam, and he also knew that the reason why this planet had such an effect was purely because of the relationship between the innate magic treasure.


    It is precisely because of the energy of the good fortune pool that the good fortune energy is constantly being born, so that the entire planet is transformed in this way all the time, turning this planet into a real holy place for cultivation.


    If such an innate magic weapon is integrated into the Shan Hai Jing, then the world of Shan Hai Jing will always be filled with the spirit of good fortune, and maybe the greatness of the prehistoric world will be repeated in the future.


    "The ancient sages seem to have all left."


    Xia Ping scanned his face with his divine sense, and he sensed that the dozen or so ancient saints who first entered this planet did not stay where they were, but moved towards the depths of the planet''s core at an extremely fast speed.


    Although they have cracked the restriction formation now, they have only cracked the outer restriction formation.


    The Innate Magical Treasure Pond is actually deep in the core of this planet. In the core area, the prohibition formation in that place is called tyrannical, and is responsible for protecting this innate magic weapon.


    Therefore, these ancient saints were not interested in paying attention to the various treasures in the peripheral area, and flew directly towards the core area.


    After all, the innate magic pool is the most important treasure. As long as you get this innate magic weapon, other treasures are not surprising, and you can even use the good fortune pool to continuously cultivate a large number of holy medicines.

 Chapter 2516

    "There is no rush."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he still decided to temporarily give up following those ancient saints into the core area, but chose to explore in the peripheral area to find treasures.


    Although he is very eager to get the innate magic treasure, the Creation Pond, but he does not believe that the restriction formation in the core area is so easy to break. Just imagine, it took these ancient saints a lot of time to break the restriction just because of the damage on the periphery.


    As for the restraining formation in the core area, it is a more complete divine restraining force. I am afraid that these ancient saints need to be more careful and spend more time.


    Therefore, he didn''t worry at all that the innate magic pool would be taken away by other saints in a short time.


    "Well, there seems to be a holy medicine growing in that place."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness covered tens of thousands of light-years in an instant, and he was unscrupulous. To be honest, his spiritual consciousness is much stronger than the ancient saints.


    It can be said that the scope of his search for treasures is much stronger than that of other saints. Often, treasures are immediately perceived by his divine sense before other saints know what happened.


    This is one of the benefits of a strong spiritual consciousness, which can take the lead everywhere.


    Immediately, he sensed that there was a holy medicine hidden in the distance, and the atmosphere and appearance were covered up by the restraining formation around him. If it wasn''t for his tyrannical spiritual power, he probably wouldn''t be able to perceive it at all.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t talk nonsense at all, with a flash of figure, he teleported instantly, and immediately arrived at the location of the holy medicine.


    Boom!


    With a light finger, Xia Ping instantly broke the prohibition formation of this holy medicine, and immediately a holy medicine appeared in front of him, exuding a strong holy medicine breath, charming the heart and spleen.


    "Haha, master, we sent it. This is the holy medicine Dragon Heart Nine Leafs!"


    When Qingniu saw this holy medicine, he immediately exclaimed excitedly: "This holy medicine is not simple, it has nine leaves in total, and each leaf has a different power of law, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder, darkness, light, space. Wait, after taking it, you can immediately feel the nine original powers of the universe, which is beneficial to understand the laws of the world to a certain extent."


    It was beyond exciting.


    Back when its old owner, Shanhe Sage, was still an ancient sage, he longed to find a dragon-heart Nine-Yezhi plant to help him comprehend the laws of the world and break through to the realm of an ancient sage.


    But this holy medicine is so rare, even if the sage of mountains and rivers searched through most of the universe, and even offered rewards everywhere, he couldn''t find one.


    In the end, the sage of mountains and rivers had no choice but to give up. After all, such a holy medicine is hard to come by.


    "It is indeed a good thing."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he immediately wanted to pick this holy medicine.


    "Stop, brat, I''ve taken a fancy to this holy medicine, get out immediately."


    At this moment, there was an angry shout from a distance.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, four or five figures came down. They were all saints of the Xuanwu tribe, one of them was a saint in the early stage of the ancient realm, and the other four were saints at the pinnacle of the Middle Ages.


    They immediately discovered the holy medicine Dragon Heart Nine Leafs in Xia Ping''s hands, and their eyes revealed a greedy look. Obviously, they also recognized that it was a good thing.


    "You guys are a little bit too much. I found this holy medicine first, so there is a first-come-first-served way." Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at these Xuanwu saints.


    "When it comes to your sister, what comes first comes first. I have never heard of such a truth. In this world, whoever has the biggest fist has the truth. Since you don''t want to hand it over, then die."


    In an instant, the Xuanwu saint in the early stage of the ancient realm immediately shot. It was extremely cruel and decisive, and it actually took advantage of the moment of speaking to kill Xia Ping.


    Obviously, it not only wants to get the holy medicine Dragon Heart Nine Leaf Zhi, but also wants to kill Xia Ping and search for all the treasures on Xia Ping.


    The most important thing is that Xia Ping is only in this place alone, and there are no companions around him, which further fuels the killing intent of this ancient saint of the Xuanwu tribe.


    Anyway, after killing this kid, it is guaranteed that no one will find anything, and it can be resolved quickly, preventing this kid from calling friends and finding many companions.


    Boom~


    I saw the ancient sage of the Xuanwu clan punching out a terrifying aura of creation, which seemed to form a realm of creation, distorting the void with a radius of hundreds of light years.


    All substances in this domain obey its orders and are under absolute control. Even the space-time domain will be distorted by the aura of creation. Ordinary medieval saints cannot resist it at all, and can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    "kill!"


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he punched out with a punch, and the strike came first.


    Supreme supernatural powers - alternate seasons!


    clatter~~


    In just a moment, the tyrannical power of time and space brewed deep in his fist, converging into a huge yin and yang mill, which seemed to produce a dark vortex, containing the terrifying power of time and space strangling.


    Vaguely, this huge yin-yang grinding disc seems to have the power of time and space of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter running, like reincarnation, obliterating everything.


    "What?!"


    The ancient sage of the Xuanwu clan was taken aback. He could feel the great terror contained in this punch, which seemed to be far beyond the peak that the saints of the Middle Ancient Realm could perform, almost operating the laws of time and space to the extreme.


    Boom!


    This blow bombarded the past, and the creation domain on it couldn''t bear the force of time and space strangulation, and was forcibly blown up in an instant, turning into a chaotic state.


    Even the huge creation energy is crushed into powder by this yin-yang mill, and nothing can survive in this space-time mill, devouring everything like a black hole.


    With a sound of "Puff!", the ancient sage of the Xuanwu tribe spurted out a mouthful of blood, because the domain of creation was broken, and it directly hurt his internal organs, even his soul.


    At the same time, the time-space mill was soundless, and it bombarded deep within its body at once.


    In an instant, it felt that there seemed to be the power of time and space in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter in its body, constantly reincarnating, alternately, and its soul seemed to be sucked into a millstone, and it was constantly obliterated.


    It couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream.


    "It really worked."


    Xia Ping was very excited. For the first time, he tried the supreme supernatural power he created - the alternation of seasons. This supernatural power has pushed the laws of time and space to the extreme.


    Vaguely, this supernatural power even contains a rudimentary form of the law of reincarnation.


    With one punch, ordinary ancient saints couldn''t resist and were blown up on the spot.


    If hit by this space-time roulette, the entire soul will be pulled into the space-time mill, and will be continuously obliterated.


    It is as if hundreds of millions of years have passed in one breath, completely losing the perception of time, and even the memory will be lost in a little bit of obliteration.


    In the end, you will become an idiot without any memory.

 Chapter 2517

    "The master created this magical power is really powerful."


    Seeing this scene, the Qingniu and Cat Immortal next to him were also filled with emotion. They are also well-informed old monsters. How could they not know that the horror of Xia Ping''s punch was simply beyond the limit of the ancient saints.


    Hit the past with a punch, and the law of time and space turns into a time-space mill, which continuously obliterates all time-space matter, and can even pull the enemy''s soul into the time-space mill.


    In this way, the enemy will fall into the feeling of time and space confusion.


    Only one second has passed in the outside world, but 100 million years have passed in the space-time mill. During the constant alternation of seasons, the memory of the enemy''s soul is also gradually being erased.


    Even if this force can''t kill the enemy''s soul, as long as it wipes the enemy''s memory into a blank sheet of paper, it will kill the enemy and destroy the concept of life itself.


    This is a bit like the soul taking Meng Po Tang, which wipes out all the memories of the previous life.


    "Damn kid, stop now."


    "Do it, kill this weird guy."


    Seeing this scene, the other four ancient sages of the Xuanwu clan were shocked and angry. They thought that the ancient sages in their own clan would kill a mere medieval sage, and it was easy to capture.


    But where did they expect, it was just a single blow, and the ancient saints of their own Xuanwu tribe fell into a desperate situation, as if they were beaten half to death by a single punch, and fell into the chaos of time and space.


    If this continues, I am afraid that the ancient saints of my Xuanwu clan will be beheaded and killed by this middle ancient saint. What a joke, it has not happened in many years since the middle ancients killed the ancients.


    It is also impossible for them to see the ancient saints in their own clan falling into such a desperate situation and take action immediately.


    Rumble! ! !


    Immediately, time and space domains crushed down and rushed towards Xia Ping. The time and space domains intertwined with each other, bursting out with infinite murderous intent, as if to shatter this domain.


    It is conceivable that these saints who were at the pinnacle of the Xuanwu clan in the Middle Ages had already tried their best to completely kill this strange and weird saint in the Middle Ages, leaving no room for it.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping sensed the actions of the other four medieval saints in an instant, and he pointed to the void.


    Supernatural powers - Indra finger!


    With this finger blasting out, it seems that at this moment, the entire time and space of the world have stopped, as if everything in the world has turned into an eternal state at this moment.


    An inexplicable sense of Zen was born at this moment, spreading out towards all directions.


    At this moment, he felt as if he had turned into a god of death in the depths of the void, grasping the lines of cause and effect, and controlling the life and destiny of all things in the world. He also turned into absolute reason without any emotion in it.


    Now he just bestowed the death of these medieval saints.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, terrifying fingers blasted out along the line of cause and effect, invisible and invisible, without any force to restrain them, they broke through the four space-time domains in an instant, and directly bombarded the bodies of these four medieval saints.


    What? !


    The four ancient saints of the Xuanwu tribe were startled, their hairs stood on end, they felt as if they were being watched by the god of death that existed in the dark, and a finger like a god of death poked it from the depths of the void.


    Immediately, an irresistible sense of powerlessness was born deep in their hearts. Whether it was the holy artifacts on their bodies or the defensive supernatural powers on their bodies, they did not play any defensive role.


    Rumble~~


    With just one blow, this force instantly exploded in the bodies of the four ancient saints, shattering the line of cause and effect between them and Xia Ping.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The four ancient saints of the Xuanwu clan uttered a miserable scream all at once, unable to hold back for even a second, they died of breath and their souls were completely shattered.


    Their corpses also fell to the ground, forcibly smashing out a huge deep pit, with gravel splashing and smoke billowing.


    And these medieval saints still kept their eyes wide open after death, showing expressions of unwillingness, panic, and regret, as if they were regretting why they didn''t run away quickly.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late now, even if you want to escape, it''s too late.


    "The master is really too strong."


    Qingniu was so impressed, it could feel the power of this finger, which contained a trace of the true meaning of the law of cause and effect, it was almost unavoidable, unstoppable, just like the finger of death.


    Under normal circumstances, these saints at the peak of the Middle Ages can still be killed, and they have all kinds of strange and powerful means on their bodies, but facing their masters, they were stabbed to death with a single finger, and their souls were completely reduced to powder.


    It is conceivable that the tyranny of this supernatural power is no less than the supreme supernatural power of the alternation of seasons.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping turned around, and also felt that the ancient saints of the Xuanwu tribe, who were caught in the time-space cycle of the four seasons, seemed to want to struggle and escape from the time-space millstone.


    But how could he give this ancient sage such a chance, and killed him with one finger.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the ancient sage of the Xuanwu tribe died, his soul was completely shattered by this finger, as if all the lines of cause and effect disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Even if there are invincible saints who come to this place and try to trace back the ancient fragments, there is no way, because such fragments have long been obliterated by the power of karma, as if they were completely formatted.


    "These two supernatural powers really have the potential to kill Wushuang."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He became more and more confident in the two supernatural powers he created. He was just a fledgling, and he easily killed an ancient saint and four saints at the pinnacle of the middle ages.


    As one''s own strength continues to improve, these two supernatural powers will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    clatter~~~


    With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the corpses of the five Xuanwu saints and handed them over to the World Tree to devour. He believed that soon there would be four more Time Fruits and one Creation Fruit on his body.


    "Well, there are enemies coming."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and his spiritual sense sensed that there seemed to be more than a dozen saints coming quickly around him. It is estimated that the fluctuations in the battle between him and several Xuanwu saints were too intense, which also attracted the attention of other saints, and wanted to come Check it out.


    After all, if a battle takes place on this planet, it is very likely that a certain precious treasure has been obtained.


    For this kind of thing, other saints also want to take a share, and even have the opportunity to kill people and seize treasures, annihilating all saints of hostile races together, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, his attack speed was too fast, he killed these Xuanwu saints in just a few breaths, and it is estimated that other saints who coveted here would also feel jealous.


    Whoosh!


    With a big hand, Xia Ping grabbed the holy medicine Dragon Heart Nine Yeats, put it into the world of Shan Hai Jing, his body flashed, and he left the place in an instant.

 Chapter 2518

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after Xia Ping left, figures flew over in the distance, all of whom were saints who had reached the ancient realm, all exuding a tyrannical aura, suppressing the void.


    "Strange? Just now, I clearly sensed the fighting breath of an ancient saint, why did it disappear all of a sudden?"


    An ancient saint squinted his eyes. He tried to perceive the remaining aura around him, but he couldn''t perceive anything, and the surroundings were in a state of nothingness.


    "It''s really weird. If I''m not mistaken, the saints of the Xuanwu clan who appeared here just now should have disappeared. Could it be that they were killed in an instant?"


    Another ancient saint frowned.


    "Impossible, this is an ancient sage, a tyrannical existence who has mastered the laws of creation, how can he be killed so easily."


    "That''s right, and most of the ancient saints have entered the core area, and other saints can''t kill the ancient saints. This is really incredible."


    "Indeed, it is precisely because of this that when I sensed the aura of the outbreak of battle, I thought there was some treasure here. I rushed over to see what happened, but who knew I couldn''t see anything."


    "No, no, this is not impossible. After all, this is the Zhouguang Realm, and there are tyrannical restraint formations everywhere. If you accidentally touch the remaining restraints here, you may be killed in an instant."


    "Forget it, it seems that the guy who killed those saints of the Xuanwu clan is very powerful, and the means to do such a thing are not trivial. Let''s not provoke too much."


    These ancient saints talked a lot, and their faces were also very dignified. They felt the power of the enemy who could kill those Xuanwu saints, which must not be underestimated.


    Although they really want to get treasures, they don''t want to provoke such enemies hastily. After all, they intend to come to this place to hunt for treasures, and they don''t want to provoke powerful enemies casually and have a life-and-death battle.


    If you can get a lot of treasures without any battles, this is the most ideal state.


    Thinking of this, they didn''t stay here and left quickly.


    Because this place is not only where they can perceive the fluctuation of the battle, it seems that the saints of other races have also discovered it, and now they are rushing over quickly.


    It''s just that they are the closest and they are extremely fast, so they arrive the fastest.


    If the saints of other races arrive, they might fight with them, and that would really be a disaster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Outer area, somewhere space.


    Four or five medieval sages and an ancient sage from Bifang''s clan gathered together to explore the surrounding environment, trying to find the treasure of this place.


    "Look, it''s the holy medicine Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass!"


    A middle-aged saint of the Bifang clan screamed excitedly, pointing to a sacred medicine wrapped in a restraining formation in front of him. It was a snow-white plant, like a spiritual herb condensed from black ice, emitting a chilly air.


    It seems that the temperature around this spirit grass is extremely close to the absolute zero level, and all the surrounding substances seem to be frozen by the cold air from this spirit grass.


    "My dear, this star anise black ice grass is simply a holy medicine of the ice system. It contains the pure source power of ice and the purest law of heaven and earth in ice. Its medicinal power is extraordinary. Such a holy medicine is definitely priceless."


    Another medieval Bifang said excitedly, even though such a holy medicine is not suitable for their Bifang clan, it can be sold to those saints who practice the law of ice.


    I believe that these saints who practice the law of the ice system are absolutely eager for such holy medicines, and they can sell them at a very high price, making them make a fortune.


    "Stay still, let me come."


    The ancient Bi Fang''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and it personally acted to break the restriction formation here, and immediately wanted to pick this holy medicine star anise black ice grass.


    The other saints of the Bifang clan gritted their teeth and were very unwilling, because if the ancient Bifang picked this holy medicine, the benefits they would get would be very small, and most of the benefits would be taken by the ancient Bifang. Bi Fang took it away.


    But they can''t do anything about it.


    After all, this place is really too dangerous, there are saints of other races everywhere, if they join forces with the ancient saints and accidentally meet an ancient saint, I''m afraid they will die.


    For their own safety, they still had no choice but to team up with an ancient saint in the clan. In this way, at least their own lives could be guaranteed.


    However, in this case, their income will also be greatly reduced.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, a figure appeared from the depths of the void, punching him with a punch. It seemed that a huge time-space roulette was crushed up, containing the time-space power of four seasons such as spring, summer, autumn and winter, creating a terrifying vortex. The power locked all the energy in this ancient Bi Fang''s body.


    "who?!"


    The ancient Bifang was taken aback, he never expected to meet such a powerful enemy at this time, and he fought out at the moment when he was most relaxed, it didn''t have time to react at all.


    Boom!


    In the next second, this punch hit the ancient Bifang''s head, and it was beaten to pieces in an instant, as if it had fallen into the confusion of time and space, pulling it into the depths of time and space samsara.


    The laws of time and space around were torn apart, seemingly turning into chaos.


    It couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, unable to resist this force at all.


    "Damn it, this is Wu Wudi, that little thief from the Dragon Clan. In the past few days, he has been sneaking around and robbing other saints. I don''t know how many saints have been murdered by this little thief Wu Wudi. It''s really despicable and shameless."


    A medieval Bifang screamed, it seemed to recall what had happened in the past few days, a shameless giant dragon seemed to appear in the Dragon Clan, who was best at sneak attacks and killed secretly.


    They often took advantage of the most critical moment when they were picking holy medicines and snatching treasures, and exploded the bodies of many saints with one punch, even the ancient saints fell into his way.


    If you are lucky, you will be able to take the opportunity to escape and have the opportunity to expose the evil deeds of this shameless dragon.


    But if you are unlucky, it will turn into ashes directly.


    The most hateful thing is that Wu Wudi doesn''t even spare the giant dragons of his own race.


    They never expected that they would encounter such a despicable dragon at this time.


    "What? It''s actually a despicable Dragon Wudi. Hurry up and tell the other saints of the Bifang clan to come over and kill this shameless dragon together." A medieval Bifang yelled, and immediately wanted to call friends and let a group of Bifang come. Beat up this dragon.


    For such a shameless giant dragon, no matter what means they use, they are correct.

 Chapter 2519

    Of course, this giant dragon Wu Wudi is Xia Ping of the human race.


    In the past few days, relying on the invisible power of the invisible mask, he restrained his aura, hid in the dark, and killed many saints at critical moments.


    Everything was good at first, relying on the supernatural power of the alternation of the seasons, as well as treasures such as the reincarnation pen and the book of karma, it was easy to assassinate some ancient saints.


    However, occasionally there are some saints who are extremely capable of escaping, and unexpectedly dodged his ultimate move at a critical moment, tearing apart the void, and escaping directly.


    As a result, his reputation as Wu Wudi of the giant dragon race spread, and all races knew that he was the one who killed saints of some races recently and whose treasures were all worthless.


    This also made more saints gnash their teeth at Wu Wudi and be careful at all times.


    But Bi Fang didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad that he would actually be attacked by this famous dragon thief at this time.


    However, Xia Ping was such a character, so he could tell Bi Fang''s plan at a glance, no doubt seeing that the situation was not good, he wanted to call his own clan''s rescuers.


    He has seen such things a lot, so naturally he will not give them any chance.


    Indra pointed!


    Xia Ping circulated the huge magic power in his body, and the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions shook unceasingly, killing them with one finger.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the five middle ancient Bifangs and one ancient Bifang couldn''t bear the power, and they were stunned to death, fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    Now he is more and more proficient in operating this supernatural power. He can control the power to a fine level, can kill the enemy, but can also severely wound the enemy and put him in a state of near death.


    "Haha, Shan Hai Jing has a few more coolies."


    Xia Ping happily captured these divine birds, Bi Fang, into the world of Shan Hai Jing. To be honest, if he could, he was still a bit reluctant to kill these divine beasts.


    It is the best arrangement to imprison these divine beasts into the world of Shan Hai Jing and strengthen his power.


    But there is really no way, if these beasts would rather die than submit, he can only kill them with his own hands, anyway, he can get benefits no matter what.


    "Well, the Bifang clan came so fast, it seems that this time they really pissed them off."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness scanned and spread tens of thousands of light years, and immediately felt the distortion of the void in the distance. Obviously, he received the call for help from these medieval Bifang, and the nearby Bifang saints quickly came to rescue.


    Moreover, Bi Fang''s family can be regarded as a family of divine birds, who are good at the laws of space and are extremely fast. Although they are not as fast as Kunpeng, they are far superior to ordinary divine beasts.


    If they rescue with all their strength, it is estimated that in a few breaths, they will be able to travel across countless light years and bombard them.


    With a big hand, he immediately snatched the holy medicine Star Anise Mysterious Ice Grass, escaped into the void, restrained his breath, and left the void without a sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just a few seconds after Xia Ping left, a void in the distance split open, and an ancient Bifang descended, and even an immemorial Bifang was alarmed.


    "Damn it, that little thief Wu Wudi ran away again."


    Seeing the surrounding situation, the few Bi Fang who had just asked for help disappeared without a trace, without any breath left, and an ancient Bi Fang roared angrily, it was so angry that it couldn''t contain it.


    With its body as the center, a terrifying realm of creation gushed out, shattering the surrounding void, and it seemed to turn into a state of nothingness, showing terrifying to the extreme destructive power.


    But no matter how it searches the nearby void, it can''t find Xia Ping''s trace and breath, as if it just disappeared into this universe out of thin air.


    "The dragon clan is too much. They are simply unscrupulous. They even killed the saints of my Bifang clan. They have caused heavy losses to my Bifang clan. They must give an explanation."


    The other ancient Bi Fang was furious.


    You must know that the number of Bi Fang, the divine bird, is rare, especially Bi Fang above the ancient realm. If there is one less, there will be no one. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to replenish such high-end combat power.


    But now that Wu Wudi of the Dragon Clan dared to do such a thing, killing the ancient saints of their Bi Fang Clan, this simply wanted to fight with the Bi Fang Clan forever.


    How can they bear this kind of thing.


    "I can''t give an explanation."


    An ancient Bi Fang gritted his teeth: "Before, I asked the sages of the Dragon Clan to hand over Wu Wudi to eradicate this scourge. Who would have thought that these Dragon Clan bastards would actually say that they compete for treasures in the Zhouguang Realm, where the weak are preyed on by the strong? , if you die, you can only blame yourself for being weak and inferior to others.


    If those bastards are still sneering and sarcastic, if they are really worried about the death of their Bi Fang clan, it is better to leave the Zhouguang Realm now and not come to this place to search for treasures. After all, even if the weak and weak races get the treasures, they will not be able to keep them at all. "


    "Weak race? These four-legged reptiles dare to say that our Bi Fang family is a weak race. They have eaten the heart of a bear?! What gave them such courage? Do you know that in the last cosmic era, we The dragons Bi Fang''s family has eaten are simply innumerable."


    Hearing this, a primordial Bi Fang was so angry that his lungs exploded.


    "I can''t help it. Now that the dragon clan is powerful, they are becoming more and more arrogant. Relying on their own dragons and power, they bully other beast races everywhere. Before, they laughed at the Phoenix clan, saying that the fallen phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken."


    An ancient Bi Fang gritted his teeth.


    "Damn dragons, sooner or later these four-legged reptiles will be unlucky, just wait for me."


    That Primordial Bifang was so angry that his nose was crooked, it wished to rush over immediately and wipe out all those giant dragons.


    But it still suppressed the anger in its heart, because the dragon clan also has ancient dragons, and there are a lot of them, if there is a conflict rashly, it will not be able to please.


    "It''s not suitable to clash with the Dragon Clan for the time being. You have to get the Innate Magic Treasure Pond first."


    Taikoo Bi Fang clenched his fists: "You all have to endure it for the time being, don''t be left alone to be found by that Wu Wudi, and there are not a few beast races who were killed by that Wu Wudi this time. Maybe you can unite together and take that Wu Wudi to death. Invincible grab it, as long as you can lure it out and let it enter the trap, then he will surely die."


    It felt that the saints of the Bifang clan could not be left alone, otherwise similar things would continue to happen.


    "Don''t worry, I have already contacted other Xuanwu clan, Phoenix clan, Qilin clan, Kui Niu clan, Teng Snake clan, etc. who have been scammed. This time, I will definitely not have the good fruit of the shameless Wu Wudi."


    The eyes of an ancient Bifang showed a ferocious look.


    "That''s good. If you find that kid''s whereabouts, let me know immediately. Even if you bully the little one, I will have to eat that four-legged reptile alive."


    Taikoo Bifang was full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 2520

    At this time, other races also knew the news that many saints of Bi Fang had been robbed by Wu Wudi of the Dragon Clan, and these saints couldn''t help but be in an uproar.


    "Damn four-legged reptile, it''s too arrogant, so many saints of the Bifang clan will be killed as soon as they say it, it''s too unscrupulous, the dragon clan is so rampant, aren''t they afraid of being besieged by us?"


    A saint of the Qilin tribe gritted his teeth.


    "How could it be possible to be afraid? The group of saints of the dragon clan are very crazy. They said that we were robbed, but our skills are not as good as others. If we have no skills, let us get out of the Zhouguang Realm and go back to mother''s arms to cry."


    There are Xuanwu saints who are very insidious, fanning the flames and spreading rumors.


    "I cry for the eighteenth generation of its ancestors. These four-legged reptiles really said so. I''m going to kill these bastards!" The sage of the Phoenix clan was very hot-tempered, and a burst of anger rushed into his heart.


    It really can''t stand such contempt and ridicule.


    "But what''s going on with Wu Wudi? We saints have strong senses, we penetrate every corner of the void, but we still can''t find him. How did Wu Wudi do it?"


    Some saints are very puzzled by Xia Ping''s concealment methods.


    "I don''t know, and now I don''t know what kind of giant dragon Wu Wudi of the Dragon Clan is. It seems that even the Dragon Clan itself is not very clear. It seems that they have been unknown before, and they are only famous now."


    "Could it be an invisible dragon? In ancient times, there was a special invisible dragon in the Dragon Clan, who robbed other saints of treasures everywhere and did some sneaky things. Its name was Theodore.


    This dragon is more despicable and shameless than this Wu Wudi. If it weren''t for the invasion of abyss monsters at that time, this Theodore would have become the public enemy of the universe long ago. "


    "That''s right, I''ve also heard elders say that Theodore, the invisible dragon, is so disgusting that it''s several times more disgusting than a fly. Fortunately, it was killed by the abyss demon, otherwise the elders in our clan would have to do it ourselves."


    "I didn''t expect another Wu Wudi to appear now, and he is also proficient in concealment. I''m afraid this is also an invisible dragon Theodore. Otherwise, it would be impossible for so many saints to gather and not find its whereabouts."


    "Anyway, we have to be very careful during this period of time, so that Wu Wudi can''t find out that we are alone, otherwise we will definitely be attacked again."


    Many saints talked a lot, they were afraid of Wu Wudi''s threat, and decided to walk together in groups, not giving Wu Wudi a chance to attack.


    And Wu Wudi''s reputation suddenly resounded among these saints.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, this matter is not only spread among other mythical beast races, many saints of the Dragon Race also know about this matter.


    "Haha, you are indeed the arrogance of my Dragon Clan. I killed those idiots of the Qilin Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Xuanwu Clan and ran away, not daring to be arrogant anymore. I''ll see how they dare to be arrogant in front of me in the future."


    After an ancient dragon heard the news, he immediately felt very refreshed, as if he drank ice water during the dog days.


    "Isn''t it? Those idiots still dare to ridicule our dragon clan as four-legged reptiles. Isn''t it clear who is the good-for-nothing now? Now it''s just an ordinary middle-aged dragon from our dragon clan. Let these races run away, even the saints in the ancient realm don''t know how much they fell and turned into ashes."


    Another ancient dragon laughed loudly.


    "The group of idiots before actually wanted to come to Xingshi to inquire about their crimes and asked our Dragon Clan to hand over Wu Wudi. Just kidding, I wanted to spit on them on the spot. Such a request is quite shameless. It is obvious that I am not as good as others, but I dare to come here It''s ridiculous that we want to come to Zhouguang Realm to find treasures without any skills, and want to sue when we are wronged, we really think that Zhouguang Realm is their home."


    An ancient red dragon said with contempt.


    "That''s right, such a saint can''t be used to it, or else people will think that our dragon race is their vassal race, and killing saints of other races is nothing, if you come out to mess around, you have to pay the price. How dare you enter the Zhouguang Realm to hunt for treasure, you might as well go home and sleep."


    Many dragons sneered again and again, of course they would not agree to these stupid requests.


    "But what is the origin of this Wu Wudi? Why haven''t I heard its name before?"


    Youlong asked curiously, because all giant dragons with a bit of talent will enter the Dragon Temple after they are promoted to the Saint Realm.


    Although there are many holy dragons in the dragon world, after years of getting along with each other, they will definitely know the approximate names, not to mention that Wu Wudi seems to be able to kill the ancients with the ancients.


    Such a monstrous combat power, even if it is second to none among many holy dragons, will definitely be famous in the dragon world, but it doesn''t know Wu Wudi.


    "I don''t know very well, but it is said that it is the younger brother of Wu Taidou, who has recently been famous in the Dragon World, but he has been sleeping in his own cave before, rarely going out to hang out, and has not joined the Dragon Temple, so he is unknown. "


    Youlong shared some information he knew.


    "It turned out to be such a low-key giant dragon, but no matter what, he is a member of our dragon clan, so he must be taken care of, and he must not be ambushed and killed by saints of other races. Such a dragon needs to be cultivated well, maybe in the future Our dragon world will have another invincible dragon."


    Many dragons talked about it, and they were all in a very happy mood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping also kept searching for treasures in the peripheral area, during which he also found some holy medicines, and there were several battles, killing saints of all major races in an instant, showing the tyranny of his martial arts supernatural powers.


    However, with the passage of time, the treasures in the outer area seemed to be getting rarer and rarer, often for a long time, there was no way to find a holy medicine.


    Even if some magic weapons were found, these magic weapons seemed to be unable to withstand the power of the Great Destruction of the universe, and turned into ashes and countless fragments all of a sudden.


    I am afraid that the treasures that can withstand the era of the great destruction of the universe must at least be magic weapons above the level of artifacts, and other treasures cannot withstand the power of the great destruction at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his robbery career seems to be getting more and more difficult.


    Because of the previous robberies, the saints of other races were extremely guarded against themselves. Every time they searched for treasures, they were in groups and connected with each other.


    Once Xia Ping makes a move, I am afraid that he will be struck by thunder immediately, and maybe if he delays for a few minutes, he will even provoke the ancient sage.


    It can be said that the current Xia Ping has become a thorn in the side of the saints of other races, and they want to kill them quickly.


    "It''s really stingy, isn''t it just robbing some treasures? As for being so nervous?"


    Xia Ping shook his head, feeling very sorry, it seems that his robbery operation needs to say goodbye.

 Chapter 2521

    "It seems that it is time to enter the core area."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. After this period of time, he also found that he really couldn''t find any treasures in the peripheral area. Getting the Dragon Heart Nine Yeats was considered extremely lucky.


    At the same time, many saints of other races are also extremely guarded against themselves, and seem to be looking for their own traces everywhere.


    It is estimated that even if he stopped robbing, these saints would call their friends to trouble him when they saw his whereabouts, which also made it difficult for him to move an inch in the outer area.


    And now those ancient sages are exploring the prohibition formation in the core area, I believe it has a certain effect, and also eliminated a lot of dangers, now is the right time to find out.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, his body flickered, and he immediately crossed countless spaces to the location of the core area.


    "Um?!"


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to arrive at the core area of ??the planet, and saw that it was a huge independent space, covering the core area like a sphere.


    This place exudes a strong good fortune, which is almost condensed into substance, which is more than ten times that of the outside world. Taking a little breath, it seems that it can prolong life and increase the strength of the soul.


    There is no doubt that this place is definitely a holy place for cultivation.


    Even a saint like Xia Ping can feel that every cell in his body is cheering and jumping for joy when he stays in this place, constantly devouring the air of good fortune that permeates from the void in all directions.


    Even the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are rapidly awakening, compared to simple penance, the efficiency is not known how much faster.


    It is conceivable that this must be the power of the innate magic weapon creation pool.


    "Sure enough, the prohibition formation here has not been cracked yet."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he looked at the independent space like a ball of light in the distance.


    This independent space is surrounded by dense prohibition formations, like chains of order, enveloping the entire sphere of space, which is simply impenetrable. To the ultimate power of the law of the universe.


    It seems that even the slightest approach will be shocked by these orderly formations, and they will be seriously injured on the spot, even the ancient saints are no exception.


    At this moment, many ancient saints, ancient saints, and even middle ancient saints have come to the vicinity of this core area. Their faces are dignified, as if they are observing the flaws of the restraint formation in this independent space.


    And this situation has been going on for several days.


    "What''s going on? Is it still impossible to get this innate magic treasure pool?"


    An ancient saint who had just arrived couldn''t help but curiously asked the saints of the same clan to know what the current situation was.


    "Of course there is no way to get it. If we could get it, the fight would have started long ago. How could it be safe and sound like now? Both sides gathered together safe and sound."


    A saint next to him said in a deep voice: "This place has dozens of divine barriers, which are integrated into the void and condensed into one body. They contain the power of many cosmic laws. They are simply airtight and flawless. different.


    This kind of restraint formation seems to be called the void god''s ban, and it is one of the highest level of god''s ban.


    So you can imagine how powerful this divine prohibition is. It can even withstand the power of the Great Destruction of the Universe. Even though it is damaged a lot now, it is not something that the ancient saints can easily solve.


    In fact, not to mention the ancient saints, even if the invincible saints came to this place, it would not be so easy to break the restriction formation here. "


    It means that the forbidden gods here are so powerful that they can be compared with those forbidden in the dark restricted zone, and one cannot act rashly, otherwise even the ancient sages will die.


    "That''s why, so many ancient sages have been stalemate in this place. It seems that they want to find a flaw in the restraint formation here. Whoever can find it will be able to take the lead."


    The ancient sage couldn''t help but nodded.


    It also understands why it is in such a stalemate now. It''s not that these ancient saints don''t want to get in and get the creation pool, but they can''t get in at all.


    "This is natural. No matter how many months you want to break the restriction formation here, it won''t work. It seems that if you want to get this innate magic weapon, you still need to fight a protracted battle."


    An ancient saint shook his head, it felt that it had to wait for a while.


    But to the saint, a few months is nothing at all, even a few hundred years is just a snap of the fingers, just a nap.


    "Interesting, Void God Forbidden?!"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he stared at the huge ball of light in the distance, and immediately activated the Hell Golden Crow Eye.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the internal environment of this huge light sphere space in the distance immediately appeared in the depths of his pupils, and nothing could be concealed in front of his eyes.


    I saw that the inside of this sphere of light is a huge space, covering an area of ??tens of millions of square kilometers, and it seems that one luxury palace after another has been built.


    At the very center is the largest palace, in which there is a pool made of jade. A huge transparent liquid gushes out from the depths of the pool, and a lot of good luck emerges from the surrounding area.


    There is no doubt that this jade pond is the well-known Innate Magical Treasure Pond.


    Inside the pool is the liquid condensed from the gas of good fortune¡ªthe liquid of good fortune!


    It can be said that the liquid of good fortune is more than a hundred times more precious than the gas of good fortune, and the energy contained in every drop of the liquid of good fortune is beyond the imagination of the saints.


    If ordinary people soak in it, after many years, they will be able to cleanse their marrow and cut scriptures, and have a body of good fortune. At that time, whether it is cultivation or comprehension of the laws of the universe, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    However, this space is surrounded by powerful gods one after another, a total of one hundred and eight, forming a three-dimensional defense of the space, covering every corner, blocking the laws of time and space, as if freezing this piece of time and space, It cannot be shaken by any force, and it seems to form an absolute field.


    Even an invincible saint cannot break into it.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw in the depths of the void. There seemed to be dozens of broken divine barriers. The traces of the barrier formations were all broken, and a large number of void cracks appeared.


    Obviously, after the era of the Great Destruction of the Universe, even if the Divine Forbidden here is the highest-level prohibition formation, it is impossible to be unscathed, and it still caused huge damage.


    "Sure enough, there is a flaw in this place."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and stared at the restraining formation in front of him. There were five or six cracks in time and space that could enter this space in the void in the distance.


    However, these cracks in time and space appear and disappear from time to time, and gods and gods are constantly rotating and circulating around the light sphere. Only at a certain moment will these cracks in time and space be revealed.


    If you miss this moment and barely break in, you will be killed by these gods immediately, which is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 2522

    "I found it, and this is the time."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. His Golden Crow from Hell saw the flaws in the restraining formation here. With a flash of his figure, he used a phaseless mask to hide his aura, and disappeared in place at once.


    Although there are many ancient saints around, even ancient saints, their spiritual consciousness can always see the surroundings, penetrate the void, and monitor every corner.


    But none of them can perceive the existence of the innate magic weapon of the formless mask. For them, the formless mask is a nothingness magic weapon.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping seemed to have turned into a ray of light, and at the moment when the God Forbidden Void was changing and operating in the distance, the space-time gap created by it was instantly submerged in it.


    Fortunately, the restraining formation here was destroyed, which created flaws. If it was in its heyday, it would have reached a perfect state, even if he had the golden crow eyes of hell, he would not be able to enter it.


    Of course, if it was really the heyday, he wouldn''t even be able to enter the Zhouguang Realm.


    "Is this the inner space?"


    In the next second, Xia Ping passed through this void and God''s Forbidden City, and came to another space all of a sudden.


    I saw him appearing in a group of palaces, and in the distance stood one huge palace after another, engraved with countless mysterious inscriptions, which seemed to exude unimaginable power of law.


    Vaguely, these palace groups seem to form a powerful restraining formation with each other, and the mysterious inscriptions seem to form the lines of the law of the universe, forming a resonance with each other.


    If an enemy breaks into it, it will be bombarded and killed by the restraining formation immediately.


    Fortunately, no one existed in this place for a long time, otherwise he would not have any chance to break into it.


    "The Innate Magical Treasure Pond should be in this place."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his figure flashed, and he used extreme speed to fly towards the end of the palace.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, he landed in a huge and majestic palace, and saw a huge white jade pool appearing in the palace, and white mist came out.


    This white jade pond is surprisingly the Pond of Creation.


    The closer you get to this place, the more you can perceive the power of good fortune, as if you can become a fairy with just a little breath.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Xia Ping was very excited when he saw the Good Fortune Pond in front of him. He could feel the greatness of this white jade pond. It seemed that it was communicating with the origin of the universe all the time, devouring a large amount of original energy, and then transforming it into the Qi of Good Fortune.


    Even after countless epochs, the pool is still intact, clean as new, and seems to be quietly staying in this place, waiting for the next owner.


    "Um?!"


    When he walked to the front of the creation pool, he wanted to refine the creation pool, take it as his own, and pack it away.


    However, he soon discovered that the Pond of Creation was actually the core of the entire space, and the energy points of all the restraining formations were the key to maintaining the operation of this divine prohibition after hundreds of millions of years.


    If this good fortune pool is taken away, it will affect the whole body, leading to the collapse of the entire restraint formation, producing unparalleled destructive power.


    Moreover, this good fortune pool is integrated with all the restraining formations, so it is difficult to be taken away.


    Obviously, the people who built this world thought of this long ago. In order to prevent someone from stealing the pool of creation, they connected the entire pool of creation to this world.


    Then if you want to steal this Pond of Creation, you have to steal the whole world, which can be regarded as being completely embedded in this world.


    "It seems that if you want to take away this creation pool, you still have to rely on the power of the system."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping touched his chin and immediately asked about the system on his body.


    "If you want to completely refine the entire creation pool, you need a hundred hate crystals."


    The system replied.


    "One hundred hate crystals? This is simple, exchanged."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping didn''t expect it to be so simple, his eyes lit up immediately, and he could get an innate magic weapon with only a hundred hate crystals. This is the best deal.


    "Okay, host, as you wish." The system said.


    With a bang, an extremely mysterious and great power suddenly descended from Xia Ping''s body, instantly forcibly integrating Xia Ping''s soul into the pool of innate magic treasure.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping sensed the star shift and space changes, and his soul easily integrated into the core depth of the innate magic pool, and all the defensive restraint formations were completely defeated and penetrated.


    "Um?!"


    With a bang, his body vibrated, and he felt that his soul had completely merged with the innate magic treasure, the pool of creation, and the huge energy of creation poured into his limbs and bones as if it didn''t cost money.


    Clap clap! ! !


    In an instant, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening, and even the mana in his body was rapidly increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It seems that at this moment, there is an extra powerful magic weapon on his body to assist his cultivation. It seems to be hung up, and a huge amount of good fortune pours into every corner of his body.


    Boom!


    At this time, the innate magic weapon, the Good Fortune Pond, also fell off the restraining formation here automatically. It is estimated that the gods who built the restraining formation here did not think of this.


    There are still people who can force the congenital magic pool to recognize its owner, and even let the treasure pool fall off the restraining formation here, so that any defensive means are useless.


    After all, this is the core of the prohibition formation here, running away by itself. All the defense mechanisms are just to guard against the powerful enemies outside. There has never been any defense against the innate magic weapon.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the entire huge space vibrated, as if a super earthquake had occurred, and such a shock quickly spread out from this space, affecting hundreds of thousands of light years in a radius.


    And many saints outside also felt such a violent shock all at once.


    "What''s going on? Why did the space here suddenly vibrate?"


    An ancient sage stood up suddenly, not knowing what happened, because he was still carefully observing the flaws of this place just now, trying to find a chance to enter inside.


    Who would have imagined that such an earth-shattering change would have happened not too long ago, which really baffled him.


    "Damn it, the space here is about to collapse and explode."


    The face of the ancient sage changed drastically, and his face was ashen. He clearly felt that the tyrannical, almost perfect, and void gods who had no gaps were now cracked.


    It seems that from the inside to the outside, one after another void gods were shattered, completely broken, and collapsed, and this also caused the entire space world inside to collapse like this.


    An extremely tyrannical space-time storm, the power of the void, with the world in front of me as the core, swept across in all directions, as if it had completely exploded.

 Chapter 2523

    "Damn, what the hell happened?"


    All the saints were stunned, not knowing what had happened.


    "It was fine just now, why did this happen?"


    Some ancient sages were dumbfounded.


    "Someone must have sneaked into the space world here, trying to break the restriction formation here, which caused a chain reaction, causing the formation to collapse and causing immeasurable damage."


    There is an immemorial sage with a gloomy face. He has studied the restraining formation here for a long time. To be honest, the restraining formation here has reached a very perfect state, stable and firm, and it has not changed for hundreds of millions of epochs.


    It didn''t make sense, I couldn''t bear it at this time, and suddenly broke down.


    Therefore, the only explanation is that someone sneaked into this space world and used unknown means to cause the Void God Forbidden in this space world to be severely damaged and collapse everywhere.


    "Bastard, who is the grandson who did such a wicked thing? Don''t let me find you, or you will be torn to pieces." An ancient sage shouted angrily, out of breath and extremely angry.


    Originally, these saints stayed together safe and sound, but they wanted to find a safe time to enter it and snatch the innate magic treasure inside.


    Fortunately, there was a despicable and shameless thief who actually entered this space world ahead of time, messed around, and caused the entire restraint formation to collapse, producing immeasurable destructive power.


    "What the hell, hurry up and run away, if these restraining formations explode completely, we saints will all die." Another ancient saint shouted angrily, frightened and angry.


    It suddenly discovered that the Void Divine Forbidden in the space world in front of it had completely exploded, and a terrifying wave of void explosion swept out in all directions.


    This kind of destructive power is extremely terrifying. Even the ancient saints may not be able to withstand it. If they were hit head-on, they would probably be wiped out without a whole body.


    "Run, run away quickly."


    "You must not stay in this place, or you will die."


    "You bastard, who the hell did this kind of thing, don''t let me find you."


    Many ancient saints, ancient saints, middle ancient saints, etc. were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and they didn''t care about the innate magic pool inside, they just wanted to escape quickly.


    Their figures flickered, traveling through time and space, trying to avoid this void explosion.


    But they couldn''t run faster than the explosion of the Void God''s Forbidden City.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the Void God Forbidden in this space in the distance immediately exploded, producing a black mushroom cloud, which spread to tens of thousands of light-years in radius, sweeping in all directions, every void.


    And these ancient saints were the first to bear the brunt, immediately operating the world domain in the body, as well as the many defensive sacred weapons on their bodies, trying to resist the power of these void explosions.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, one after another void gods shattered, like a magic whip, a whip bombarded the past, tearing time and space, and hundreds of space-time cracks appeared in the distance, as if tearing everything.


    All the restraining power exploded at this moment.


    In the face of such explosive power, the ancient saints could barely resist, but those ancient saints, middle ancient saints, and even recent ancient saints could not resist.


    Immediately, they were hit by this force and swept past, all of them screamed and were seriously injured on the spot.


    Fortunately, they were reminded by the ancient sages, and at the same time, they were relatively far away, and they were able to escape at a critical moment. Coupled with the age, the restraint formation was severely damaged, and the core of the restraint formation¡ªthe Good Fortune Pond It was taken away, causing the power of the restraining formation here to lose more than 99%, and there is no way to store a large amount of energy, otherwise all saints, including the invincible saint, would be wiped out in an instant.


    But even so, countless saints were severely injured and coughed up blood on the spot


    Some weak saints and unlucky ancient saints passed out directly, floating in the void, unable to move properly, as if there were terrible law scars on their bodies.


    And the ancient saints who bore the brunt were also hit hard all of a sudden, almost half of their lives were lost, and they coughed up blood.


    At this moment, the space-time with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light-years has been severely damaged. Hundreds of millions of time-space cracks have been formed in all directions, and explosions have been heard everywhere.


    If you accidentally fall into these cracks in time and space, you may fall into the abyss of cracks in time and space, and you will be obliterated by the power of time and space in an instant, leaving you dead without a whole body.


    "Look, the prohibition formation over there has been opened."


    "Go in, go in now, the Innate Magic Pond is right there."


    "Haha, there is really nowhere to be found after traveling all over the world, and it doesn''t take much effort to get here."


    "This is a blessing in disguise, but I didn''t expect an explosion to break the forbidden space here."


    "It''s really God helping me, maybe this is not necessarily a good thing."


    Seeing this scene, many ancient saints were all overjoyed and excited. They were still cursing this earth-shattering explosion and almost killed them.


    But looking at it now, they screamed excitedly.


    Because if according to the previous progress, it will take at least several months, or even several years, before it is possible to crack the restriction formation here and get a chance to enter it.


    Of course, this is also the most ideal progress, and it may take decades to do nothing.


    But now like this, all the void gods are destroyed, and all the defensive prohibition formations in this world disappear, which is equivalent to opening the closed door to them, and nothing can stop them anymore.


    "Quick, go in."


    Many ancient saints couldn''t care less about other things. They dragged their seriously injured bodies and ignored other seriously injured and dying saints. The most important thing now is to get the innate magic treasure.


    As long as this innate magic weapon can be obtained, all losses can be made up for.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These ancient sages rushed in instantly. As expected, there was no obstacle in the space world in front of them. They were ecstatic and moved forward all the way, rushing into the deepest part of this world.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the core of this world, which is also the location of the innate magic treasure.


    "Nimma, what''s going on? What happened to the Innate Magic Pond, where did it go? It grew wings and flew away?!"


    An ancient sage arrived at an extremely fast speed, but after arriving at this place, it was completely stunned and completely collapsed, because it suddenly discovered that the original innate magic treasure had disappeared without a trace, and the original huge At this moment, there is only a huge bare pit left in the Creation Pond, and there are broken walls everywhere.


    Now this ghostly place, not to mention the innate magic treasure, there is not even a hair left, and it is almost cleaner than the face.

 Chapter 2524

    "Damn it, which bastard was the first to steal the innate magic treasure here?"


    Another ancient saint arrived, and it also saw this scene, and couldn''t help but curse.


    It ran in excitedly and tried its best, even ignoring the injured saints of the same race, just hoping to get this innate magic treasure.


    But who would have imagined that just after entering, it found that the pool of good fortune had disappeared.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, other ancient sages also came one after another, at an extremely fast speed, basically scrambling to be the first, for fear that if they were one step behind, the Creation Pond would be taken away by other sages.


    But when they also arrived, they were all dumbfounded, because the innate magic pool had disappeared long ago, leaving only a huge pit in this place.


    "Who is it? Did you guys do it, and secretly hid the Pond of Creation?"


    A group of ancient saints who arrived later stared at the several ancient saints who came in front with very cruel eyes. They suspected that these ancient saints who came earlier succeeded in leaving such a big pit.


    "I didn''t do it. I saw it like this when I came."


    The first immemorial sage who arrived immediately complained, because if he didn¡¯t refute it, it would probably become the target of public criticism. That is really more wronged than Dou E.


    "Hehe, that''s what the guy who stole the Creation Pond said. Do you think we will believe what you say?"


    "That''s right, one of you must have taken the Pond of Creation, otherwise how could this place be empty."


    "It''s not impossible for us to believe you, but we must leave the magic weapon of space all over our body, let us check it carefully, and make sure that you really don''t have a pool of good fortune on your body, so that we can believe your words."


    A group of ancient sages shouted angrily and put forward their own suggestions.


    What? !


    The faces of the ancient sages in front were all green. The space magic weapons on their bodies contained a lot of their own trump cards, so how could they allow other sages to investigate.


    In this way, wouldn''t his trump card and many secrets be exposed? ! As an ancient sage, how could he tolerate such a thing happening.


    But they really didn''t get the innate magic weapon, the creation pool, which was simply planted.


    "How about it? Don''t dare to do such a thing, isn''t it a guilty conscience?"


    "Sure enough, one of you snatched the Innate Magic Pond, which is why you are hesitating here."


    "Immediately hand over the Pond of Creation, so that you will not die."


    Many ancient sages were murderous, and they would not hesitate to fight in order to obtain the innate magic treasure, after all, no matter which race such an innate magic weapon fell into the hands of, it would be a catastrophe for them.


    Immediately, a tense atmosphere of war filled the group of ancient sages, as if a war was about to break out.


    "Wait, there seems to be a line of writing in this place."


    Suddenly, some ancient sages saw a line of characters left on the ground, and it was dragon characters, and many ancient sages immediately looked at it.


    And it was written on the ground: The pool of good fortune has been taken, thank you seniors for your help, I am very grateful, and Wu Wudi of the Dragon Clan left a message.


    "Look, it''s not us who took the Good Fortune Pond, but the Dragon Clan, and Wu Wudi, a sage of the Dragon Clan, who took it away, and this bastard still left a message on it." An ancient sage cried out in surprise, feeling that his grievances had finally been washed away. clean up.


    "Do you fucking think we are idiots? How can a sage leave his name after taking away the Pond? Is it because he is afraid that he will not die fast enough or die badly enough?"


    Some ancient sages despised it, thinking that it was a frame-up.


    "That''s right, it must be some bastard who has enmity with our dragon clan who left such words. To be honest, if my dragon clan sage took away the Creation Pond, he would definitely make a fortune in silence. Where would he take the initiative to say it? Isn''t this courting death?"


    An ancient dragon of the dragon clan said, it also felt that the above message was too ridiculous, and it couldn''t be done by their dragon saints.


    "Hehe, the false is the real, the real is the false, the false is true, the true is false, who knows what is going on? Maybe it is you dragons who want to pretend to be fake, so you leave such words, confuse us, and secretly get it. Innate Magical Treasure Pond?"


    An ancient phoenix sneered.


    "Dead phoenix, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that the creation pool was taken away by our dragon saints. And we are also the first batch of ancient saints to come in. How can there be other saints in this place? .¡±


    The ancient dragon shouted.


    "If there are no other saints, then how did this line of characters stay? It must have been left by the saints before us. Maybe the reason why this space world exploded and the restraint formation collapsed just now is because of this. A saint took out the creation pool, which caused a chain reaction."


    The primordial phoenix''s eyes showed a gleam, as if guessing the truth of some things.


    "By the way, I did think of Wu Wudi, a sage among the Dragon Clan who was very arrogant. Relying on his strong concealment ability, he robbed houses and homes in the outer areas. He was very shameless. I don''t know how many races have been attacked by him. "An ancient unicorn seemed to have thought of something, "My qilin family has also been persecuted by Wu Wudi repeatedly. No matter whether this guy took the Creation Pond or not, this matter has nothing to do with him."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? If you say that, there is no room for relaxation. Do you want to fight my dragon clan?" The ancient dragon''s eyes showed a ferocious look.


    It can be seen that these races are obviously afraid of the growing strength of the Dragon Clan, and now they want to find an excuse to deal with the Dragon Clan. Whether there is such a reason or not, they will find a reasonable excuse.


    "Hehe, it''s your Dragon Clan who are unreasonable and unreasonable. Since you have got the Creation Pond, you have to hand it over and let all our races share it. Otherwise, this matter will never end. The Creation Pool should not be monopolized by your Dragon Clan as your own. You There are enough good things that the Dragon Clan has."


    More than a dozen ancient saints surrounded the ancient saints of the Dragon Clan.


    "If you want to commit crimes, there is nothing wrong with it. Since you want to go to war with our Dragon Clan, then come. Is it possible that I am afraid of you? Don''t say we didn''t get it. Even if we really got the innate magic treasure, we Dragon Clan can monopolize it if we want to monopolize it." , no one has the empathy to talk about.¡±


    A few ancient dragons were not to be outdone. Although they were few in number, they did not dare the ancient saints of other races at all.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, these ancient sages fought, shattering the void in an instant, and the world domains collided crazily, shaking the heavens and earth, like hundreds of thousands of volcanoes erupting at the same time.

 Chapter 2525

    At this moment, in the distance, Xia Ping is hiding around, watching the situation carefully.


    "this!"


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping was speechless. He originally wanted to leave his name, attract a wave of hatred, and gain a little hatred. Who would have thought that doing so would be self-defeating.


    Being mistaken for being framed by these saints, it is impossible for Wu Wudi of the Dragon Clan to do it.


    Of course, there are also some ancient saints who don''t believe in this kind of thing, but when a good excuse comes to their door, they take advantage of it and start a war with the ancient saints of the Dragon Clan.


    In any case, his message gave this group of ancient saints an excuse to fight each other to the end, like a fuse, which completely detonated the war.


    "Forget it, I''d better run quickly."


    Xia Ping was a little guilty. After fanning the flames, these ancient sages fought, and it was no longer his business. Now he can''t get involved in the battles of these ancient sages.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he left this space world, leaving only these ancient saints fighting.


    "Huh? There are so many saints who have been severely injured?"


    Xia Ping had just left this space world, and his consciousness covered tens of thousands of light-years in an instant. He found that the explosion of the prohibition formation just now had indeed produced immeasurable destructive power.


    As a result, this destructive force not only severely injured those ancient saints, but the saints under the ancient saints were also in extremely miserable conditions. Even if they could survive, they would be seriously injured and unable to move for a short time.


    At this moment, this void area is filled with countless space-time cracks, and those saints who have been severely injured are floating in the void like lying corpses, quietly operating the mana in their bodies, trying to repair their injuries.


    However, their injuries are too serious, and they cannot recover quickly in a short period of time.


    "Good opportunity."


    Seeing this situation, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up. There are so many saints on the verge of death in this place, and there is no doubt that they are some good laborers.


    If you take this opportunity to arrest all these saints, you will definitely make a fortune.


    And this is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, in ordinary times, where would you encounter these ancient saints? The middle ancient saints are so fragile and have no power to resist.


    "World Tree!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately communicated with the World Tree without saying a word.


    In an instant, from the top of his head, a phantom of a tree of the world immediately appeared, spanning the depths of the void, blending in all directions, covering tens of thousands of light-years.


    clatter~~~


    The roots of the World Tree emerged from the depths of the void in all directions, soundlessly, and they came to these seriously injured and dying saints all at once.


    "Well, what is this?"


    At this moment, an ancient Bifang is working hard to use his mana, taking out some precious healing pills from his body, and is planning to quickly recover from his injuries.


    But all of a sudden, a root of the World Tree approached above its head without a sound, and it poked the ancient Bifang''s shoulder very humanely.


    It felt strange, and when it looked back, it suddenly saw a root system of the tree of the world coming to itself.


    Before it found anything, the roots of the World Tree seemed to have turned into large bricks, and it knocked hard, hitting the forehead with a brick.


    With a bang, the ancient Bi Fang was instantly blindfolded, his eyes were full of stars, his whole head was in a mess, and he was knocked unconscious, foaming at the mouth.


    In the next second, its huge body was pulled into the world of Shan Hai Jing by the World Tree.


    "Huh? There seems to be a treasure here?"


    An ancient Xiangliu was healing, and was immediately attracted by a delicious healing elixir, which seemed to be plump and appeared not far away, which was of great benefit to its injuries.


    It didn''t think of anything at once, and rushed over in an instant, like a vicious dog rushing for food.


    Unexpectedly, it was a trap. With a bang, dozens of World Trees fell down, as if covered by a sack, and they were beaten violently on the spot.


    Even though this ancient Xiangliu had nine heads, he was beaten until he was beaten to death, his eyes stared at him, and he passed out all of a sudden.


    "No, save me, save me, woo..."


    An ancient animal is vigilant by nature and is very sensitive to the power of space. It seems that it has discovered something a long time ago, sensing the roots of the tree of the world sweeping towards it.


    But its body was too weak, and its lungs were severely injured by the terrifying explosion of the Void God Forbidden, its soul was weakened, and its body had almost no strength at all.


    It only yelled half a sentence, but its mouth was blocked by the roots of the World Tree, making it howl, unable to say anything else.


    Next, its entire body was instantly tied up like a mummy, and its entire body struggled continuously, but it was still unable to break free, and it was pulled into the darkness like this.


    "Monster, there are monsters in this place, everyone be careful."


    "What exactly is it? Could it be that the space world exploded just now and released some terrifying monsters?"


    "Run quickly, you can''t stay in this place, or you will die."


    "Run? How else can we run? Now we can''t move at all."


    There were also some saints who noticed the abnormality of this place, and couldn''t help but screamed, feeling very frightened in their hearts. They thought that something strange happened in this place.


    No matter what, this is the Zhouguang Realm, the cave of the gods. Even if there are any horrible things left behind, it is not strange at all.


    But even if they knew this, it would be of no use. The World Tree was still acting unscrupulously in the depths of the void, turning tens of thousands of light-years into its hunting ground.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    One after another, the roots were blasted out, like the most skilled hunter, if you don''t make a move, you will be killed, and if you make a move, you will be killed.


    In addition, these saints are all seriously injured, how can they stop the World Tree in its heyday.


    clatter~~~


    In just a few breaths, dozens of hundreds of saints were captured and dragged into the depths of darkness, and at least all of them were saints above the middle ancient realm, most of them were ancient saints.


    "Well, it seems to be discovered by the ancient sage, so run quickly."


    Xia Ping was very excited, wantonly arresting these divine beasts, but his movements were too loud, even the ancient sage who was smashing to death seemed to sense a little bit of abnormality from the outside world.


    Some ancient sages wanted to leave immediately to investigate the situation outside.


    He immediately became vigilant, feeling that he had gone too far, and he had to accept it as soon as it was good, and this time he had at least arrested hundreds of medieval and ancient saints, all of whom were from various races of mythical beasts.


    This is already a great harvest, and it cannot continue like this, otherwise those ancient sages will definitely see the flaws.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping summoned the World Tree back, his body flickered, and he merged into the depths of the void, teleporting again and again, away from hundreds of thousands of millions of light years.


    Such a speed, no matter how powerful those ancient saints are, they cannot catch up.

 Chapter 2526

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping hid in a barren planet in the Zhouguang Realm, and temporarily hid in the Shan Hai Jing world. As for how those ancient sages resolved the remaining conflicts, it had nothing to do with him.


    Anyway, he has already obtained the greatest benefit, so he naturally ignores everything.


    "Okay, let''s try to integrate the Good Fortune Pond into the Classic of Mountains and Seas."


    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground, making seals with his hands, communicating with the innate magic treasure, the Good Fortune Pond, integrating it into the world of Shan Hai Jing, and placing it in Dong!


    Xia Ping''s body was shocked immediately, and a certain bottleneck in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness was broken through by the energy of this huge Creation Qi, breaking through this obstacle all at once.


    The Middle Ages!


    "Finally broke through."


    He felt that his mana had been raised to another level, and the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions continued to expand by one-third, and a large amount of energy surged in and poured in.


    In fact, not only the space of the nine purple mansions in his body expanded, but also the space cells in his body expanded by one-third. Countless space cells expanded at the same time, so Rong Nai''s magic power was even more terrifying.


    Don''t look at just breaking through a small realm, but in fact the improved combat power has reached an extremely astonishing level.


    The more you cultivate to the later stage, every time you make a small breakthrough, you can feel the obvious increase in combat power.


    "Spiritual awareness has also increased."


    After Xia Ping felt that his mana had been improved, it seemed that his power of consciousness had also been greatly improved. Originally, he could only expand to 10,000 light-years, but now it covers a radius of 20,000 light-years.


    It can be said that his spiritual power has been fully doubled.


    "The fragments of the law of time have also increased."


    He squinted his eyes, and after being promoted to the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, fragments of the law of time quickly condensed in his body, and all of them poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    It seems that at this moment, his law of time fragments have formed to a third degree.


    If three thousand fragments of the law of time are condensed in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, making the law of time completely perfect, then at this time he will be able to reach the perfection of the peak of the Middle Ages, and have the opportunity to comprehend the law of creation and condense the spirit of creation.

 Chapter 2527

    At this moment, the world of mountains and seas.


    Such drastic and rapid changes are naturally known to many races living in this world. The tree people are the ones who feel the deepest first. They know most clearly how earth-shattering the changes in the Shan Hai Jing are.


    "My God, as expected of the Lord God, how long has it been since the world has evolved again?" A tree-human elder was very excited.


    It can perceive that every space is filled with a rich air of good fortune, which is of great benefit to the growth of every treant.


    "Praise Lord God, this world is simply the holy place for our tree-humans to practice. I can feel that if I continue to practice in this world, it won''t be long before I can truly step into immortality."


    An ancient tree-human elder seemed to perceive the mysterious and mysterious thoughts, and there was a trace of immortality exuding from his body.


    To be honest, it has lived for five million years, and there are few creatures under immortality that are older than it.


    Originally, it thought that it would have no chance to step into the Immortal Realm in this life, but now with the help of Xia Ping, living in such a holy place for cultivation has brought it an opportunity to break through.


    In particular, they can perceive strands of mysterious aura on the World Tree, as if they have seen a wordless heavenly book, which records the supreme avenue and the ultimate path of cultivation.


    Also because of this, they practiced by leaps and bounds without the slightest hindrance.


    In fact, this is the benefit of cultivating beside the World Tree, even a pig can become a spirit.


    "Haha, it seems that our Treant Race will soon have dozens more Immortal Realm Treant, which will greatly increase the strength of our Treant Race, and it will also bring some help to Lord God."


    Many tree people screamed excitedly.


    Originally, tens of thousands of elders of the tree-human race were trapped at the peak of Thunder Tribulation and could not break through, but now that they have such an opportunity, they can easily step into immortality.


    Even if only a small part can enter immortality, their tree-human race will also increase in strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In addition to the tree people, the members of the phantom clan who were captured by Xia Ping before also felt this change.


    Especially Sophia, the patriarch of the Lawrence family who is in a state of healing and the only ancient saint of the phantom clan, she is naturally aware of this change.


    "This magic weapon has actually evolved into a top-notch sacred weapon, and there are even signs of evolving into a divine weapon. What kind of chance is this? What has this human being experienced during this period of time?"


    Sophia is a little confused now.


    She was healing her injuries in the world of Shan Hai Jing, but it hasn''t been long. The Shanhe Pearl, which was originally a middle-grade sacred artifact, has transformed into a top-grade sacred artifact, Shan Hai Jing, and her strength has increased exponentially.


    Even Xia Ping, who was originally only an immortal saint, was promoted to a medieval saint at this moment, comprehended the law of time, and controlled the power of the space-time domain.


    Just this kind of power can easily kill her, a saint in ancient times.


    To be honest, she was still a little unwilling to be reconciled to losing to Xia Ping before, but now there is nothing to be reconciled to. If Xia Ping is upset, I am afraid that the only power of the Illusory Clan will disappear in this universe.


    Although the phantom race was considered a large race before, but now it has declined, and the falling phoenix is ??not as good as a chicken.


    Moreover, in the universe, it is not a shame for a weak race to submit to a strong race. In fact, no one knows how many weak races can find such a backer.


    She also had no choice but to hide her little thoughts, and could only serve Xia Ping faithfully in the future.


    "That''s fine, the stronger the master, the greater the benefits of our fantasy clan."


    Sophia''s beautiful eyes shone with a gleam of light. If Xia Ping can be promoted to the realm of an invincible saint and become one of the peak ancestors of the human race, then the status of their phantom race will naturally rise, and maybe they can return to the vision of many races in the universe .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, as the black hole worms with the keenest perception of space power, they are all too clear about the rapid and drastic changes in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    "Sure enough, following the master is the right thing to do."


    "The king follows the master, and the speed of evolution is really beyond imagination."


    "According to this speed, I am afraid that the king will be promoted to Immortal soon, reappearing the glory of our black hole worms."


    Many black hole worms are very excited, and their spiritual consciousness is intertwined with each other, and they are constantly communicating. They can feel the continuous growth of the black hole worms during this period.


    To be honest, thanks to the power of the black hole worm king, even the power emitted unconsciously is enough to greatly increase the reproductive ability of the black hole worm family.


    During this period of time, they rapidly grew batches of black hole eggs.


    And this batch of black hole eggs, because there are no natural enemies and the environment is excellent, the survival rate is as high as 80%.


    You know, generally speaking, the survival rate of black hole worm eggs is only 10%, and only one egg out of ten eggs will survive, which also leads to the scarcity of black hole worms.


    But now the survival rate has increased to 80%. It is conceivable that the number of black hole worms will explode soon, ushering in a wave of black hole worm babies.


    "Wait, no, it''s not about being promoted to Immortal soon, but the king seems to be about to step into Immortal now."


    A black hole worm elder seemed to have sensed something, and couldn''t help but yelled.


    "What? Impossible, how long has Wang Cai been born, how can he grow so fast, he was only promoted to Thunder Tribulation Realm before, but now he is about to step into immortality?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Follow the master and get infinite treasures. It is natural to evolve fast. Of course, the evolution speed of the king is still beyond our imagination."


    "I don''t know if the king can survive the thunder disaster?"


    "No problem, the aptitude of the king is beyond imagination, and it will be a breeze to survive the thunder disaster."


    It is difficult for many black hole worms to restrain their excitement, because the rise and fall of the black hole worms are all tied to Wang alone. If the king can evolve to immortality, then they can also evolve to immortality very quickly, almost as one existence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the Thirty-Three Heavens of the Book of Mountains and Seas, in a room.


    Because of the school holidays, the black hole worm king, Xiaoqian, played games in the room and exploded for seven days and nights, with two panda eyes popping out, as if she would die suddenly at any moment.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the Shan Hai Jing undergoes earth-shaking changes, a huge amount of good fortune rushes in, and it pours into Chong Xiaoqian''s body in an instant, and into the limbs and bones. .


    This also lifted Chong Xiaoqian''s spirits all of a sudden, and she seemed to have reached an unprecedented peak.


    With a bang, Chong Xiaoqian felt that the magic power in her body had reached its peak, she broke through at once, and a trace of immortality gushed out from the depths of her body.


    "What? This king, this king has made a breakthrough, and is going to be promoted to immortality?"


    The black hole worm king, Xiaoqian, was stunned. She sensed many mysterious immortal changes in her body. She was playing games and didn''t practice much, but now she is going to break through immortality. This is an upgrade while lying down.

 Chapter 2528

    "Haha, although I don''t know what''s going on, but this king is indeed a genius, the number one super talented girl in the universe, who can enter immortality while lying down."


    The black hole worm king, Chong Xiaoqian, put her hands on her hips, laughed loudly, and was very proud, as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She had been blasted for seven days and seven nights, but now she recovered all of a sudden.


    She felt extremely refreshed inside.


    Because in the inheritance memory, even if the black hole worm king wants to be promoted to immortality, it is not so easy. He needs to go through ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties to have a chance.


    But now she hasn''t grown up yet, playing games all night long, bursting into tears all the way, and she is about to step into immortality.


    If she is not the strongest genius in the history of the black hole worms, then who is the strongest genius.


    There is no doubt that as long as she uses a little bit of her talent, she can become the strongest saint and the strongest king in all ages.


    But before she finished laughing, a thunderbolt suddenly descended from the sky, slashing fiercely towards her head, directly piercing through the ceiling.


    Boom!


    Immediately, this thunderbolt smashed Chong Xiaoqian into a piece of black charcoal, knocking her into a daze, and even the crown on her little head seemed to fall off.


    "Oops, I almost forgot. To be promoted to Immortal seems to have to go through a thunderstorm, as if to be struck by lightning." Chong Xiaoqian suddenly remembered this very serious matter, and it seems that being promoted to Immortal is not a good thing.


    I saw that the sky was full of calamity clouds, covering thousands of kilometers. At this moment, thousands of terrifying thunder calamity powers descended and bombarded Chong Xiaoqian in an instant, mercilessly.


    "Oh my God."


    Immediately, Chong Xiaoqian was stunned. She was essentially a good-for-nothing. She was born as a king who stretched out her clothes to eat and opened her mouth. She had never seen such a fierce danger before, and she immediately ran away in fright.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, thousands of thunderbolts struck down, and each one was extremely terrifying, enough to easily kill a cultivator at the peak of the thunder tribulation. This is the thunder calamity of the black hole worm king, and its natural power is far beyond ordinary people.


    Chong Xiaoqian rolled around like a lazy donkey, as if she was using her spatial talent, rolling around on the ground at an extremely fast speed, every time a thunder disaster came, she was dodged just right.


    It has to be said that although she is very useless, her ability to escape is first-class in the universe. Relying on her powerful space talent and strong survival instinct, her dodging ability has almost reached the state of perfection.


    But in this way, the whole house was torn apart by the thunder, and there were wreckage everywhere.


    She was terrified by such a scene, and immediately yelled: "Help, Regent, help, a thunder is about to strike me, if you don''t save me, I will be struck to death by lightning, come and save me. "


    Chong Xiaoqian didn''t care about her dignity as a king, so she hurriedly sought Xia Ping''s help and shouted loudly.


    But this is her own thunder disaster, and Xia Ping can''t help.


    Naturally, other black hole worms will not appear either, and they dare not approach the center of the thunder disaster.


    After shouting for a long time, no one came out to help, and Tan Menglu was immediately furious: "You treacherous ministers, when the king was in danger, no one came out to rescue him. Fried squid.


    From the looks of you bastards, do you want to watch my king be struck to death by lightning so that he can take the opportunity to rise to power? Damn it, the whole court is full of treacherous officials, and there is no good person left. "


    She yelled and kept dodging, she was so angry that she was so angry.


    But in this state, she can only rely on herself and cannot rely on others.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Sister Menglu? What''s wrong, you are also crossing the tribulation?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was struck by lightning and fled all the way, and soon came to the home of her neighbor Taotie Tan Menglu, but she soon found that Tan Menglu was also crossing the catastrophe, as if she broke through to the world at the same time as herself. Immortal Realm.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    Tan Menglu rubbed her eyes, as if she had just woken up, her face was confused: "I don''t know what''s going on, last night I had a blast with the game for almost a month, and I finally finished the last boss. After clearing the level, I will He had a good sleep, but he didn''t expect that he would be promoted to Immortal when he woke up the next day.


    At first, I didn''t pay much attention to it, but I didn''t expect that more than a dozen thunderbolts struck down from the sky, which abruptly woke me up, and even my home was smashed to pieces. God this thief, he doesn''t even let people sleep late. "


    Having said that, she gritted her teeth, bursting with anger, obviously still angry to get up.


    Chong Xiaoqian: "..."


    To tell the truth, she was convinced of the rough skin and thick flesh of the Taotie clan, being struck by lightning so many times, it was like scratching an itch, and it only woke her up, is there any reason?


    And what the hell is breaking through to immortality while sleeping? Could it be that there are peerless geniuses in this universe who can compare with him? !


    She was a little unconvinced.


    With a bang, another bolt of thunder struck down on her head with such precision that the electric shock instantly made her whole body go numb, and the hairs on her head stood on end, causing her to scream out in pain.


    "Help, sister Menglu, there is a thunderbolt trying to strike me."


    In an instant, Chong Xiaoqian rushed up to hug Tan Menglu''s thigh, and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Is this Thunder Tribulation? It looks delicious."


    Tan Menglu touched her flat stomach, and felt that after she was promoted, her appetite suddenly increased tenfold, and she seemed to feel unprecedented hunger.


    She raised her head and looked at the thunderbolts descending from the sky. In her eyes, they immediately looked like delicacies.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, she opened her mouth wide, and a huge black hole was formed in an instant. All the thunders landed and were swallowed by her in one gulp.


    "Well, it''s strawberry flavored."


    Tan Menglu burped and seemed to think the taste was very good.


    "this!"


    Chong Xiaoqian was stunned, she didn''t expect this at all, are all the Taotie clan monsters? Usually, you can eat everything, but now you eat even Lei Jie, is there any reason? !


    It seemed that the thunder calamity in the sky was completely enraged by Tan Menglu, and the more and more terrifying thunder calamity energy gathered together, falling madly from the sky, covering the sky and covering the earth.


    "Again? Great, it looks like I can have a full meal today. I''ll eat, I''ll eat, I''ll eat!!!"


    But Tan Menglu became even more excited. She was worried that she would not have a chance to have a big meal, so she immediately jumped in the air, and before the thunderbolts landed, she bit them.


    With a thud, she ate Lei Jie raw as if biting a biscuit, it looked crunchy.


    Chong Xiaoqian was speechless, it seemed that Tan Menglu had too much appetite, even her own Thunder Jie was being targeted by Tan Menglu, and she rushed directly into Jie Yun, even swallowing Jie Yun raw.


    She felt that when Tan Menglu swallowed Jieyun, it was as easy and simple as eating cotton.

 Chapter 2529

    After half a day of work.


    Both Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian''s Thunder Tribulation disappeared, and they were promoted to the Immortal Realm as a matter of course.


    However, Tan Menglu swallowed most of the power of the thunder calamity, and Chong Xiaoqian was promoted naturally without receiving much power from the thunder calamity, almost being taken away by Tan Menglu.


    After devouring a large amount of Thunder Tribulation energy, Tanmeng Lu was an immortal glutton, but she was also bulging from the abundant energy, and almost fell to the ground, unable to move.


    After being promoted to Immortal Realm, her body also changed.


    The first is height. Tan Menglu has finally grown up a bit, and her height has finally been abruptly raised by two centimeters.


    The space in her stomach has also become larger, as if a dimensional stomach bag has been formed, and more things can be swallowed.


    If Tan Menglu swallowed some special minerals from the universe before, she might not be able to digest them, but now it is different, the digestion power in her body has become more than a hundred times stronger.


    The second is the power in her body. Everywhere in her body is filled with immortal substances, causing a huge transformation of her soul, and her strength has increased by more than ten times than before.


    It can be said that she can play games all night longer.


    Whether it is strength, speed, soul, or supernatural power, Tan Menglu has improved exponentially, and now she is a real glutton.


    It seems that the power of Taotie as a divine beast has been fully demonstrated in her body.


    At the same time, circles of dense void lines seemed to appear on the skin of her body, as if devouring runes, any power that reached her body would be devoured in sevens and eights.


    And Chong Xiaoqian, as the black hole worm king, after she was promoted to Immortal, her power also underwent a qualitative change.


    The crown on her small head also seemed to have dense immortal patterns, which seemed to possess more powerful spatial power, and her life level had been greatly improved.


    It seems that there are also a large number of space law patterns emerging deep in the body, as if the space talent of being a black hole worm is fully displayed, and every move seems to fit with space fluctuations.


    If it needed to run the supernatural power in the body before to communicate with the void, but now it is different, as long as she moves her mind, she can escape into the void in an instant.


    Moreover, she can easily open up many space tunnels and stabilize the space tunnels.


    Of course, the most important thing about being a black hole worm king is the power to control the entire group. When her strength and life level are promoted, other black hole worms also feel the earth-shaking changes.


    They feel that their own evolution speed has accelerated, and each and every black hole worm who was originally at the peak of Thunder Tribulation seems to feel that they are about to break through immortality.


    Thanks to Chong Xiaoqian''s assistance, the power of the entire black hole worm family is making a huge leap. At the same time, the vitality of each black hole worm has become more tenacious, and many black hole worm eggs can be born. It is simply a nest. The nest was born.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu, who had completely stabilized their cultivation in the Immortal Realm, returned to school again. This time they came here arrogantly, as if they were afraid that others would not know that they had been promoted to Immortal, exuding the aura of Immortality all the time.


    Sure enough, such an embarrassing appearance immediately attracted the attention of many girls and young dragons.


    "How is it possible? Aren''t you two good-for-nothings who only know how to play games? How did you become immortal all of a sudden?" Seeing that Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu were promoted to immortality, Destiny Dragon Betty''s eyes widened, revealing a Can''t accept the reality.


    Because even if they are special dragons with outstanding talents, it doesn''t mean that they can become immortal dragons 100% of the time. There is still a certain chance that they will be trapped and die in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and they will not be able to advance for a lifetime.


    In her opinion, Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu are just good-for-nothings waiting to die, with no hope for their future in this life.


    But who would have imagined that these two guys turned over and were promoted to Immortal all of a sudden, which is simply beyond the imagination of Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons.


    "hehe."


    Chong Xiaoqian let out a chuckle, and put her hands on her hips: "Is this king''s aptitude beyond the imagination of you mortals? Just playing games every day, skipping classes all day and not studying, he can surpass everyone.


    Look at you top students, who study hard every day, study day and night, and get 100 points in each test. In the end, this is not the only cultivation. "


    Her self-confidence was inflated to the extreme, and she felt that she could already look down on this group of classmates.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to her talk."


    Tan Menglu jumped out, and said loudly: "In fact, we practice very hard. Don''t look at us playing games every day, but in fact this is a way of cultivation. It''s just that ordinary people don''t understand it very well, so they mistakenly think that we Fallen, in fact, we are exercising in another way."


    "Is there such a thing? Playing games is also a way of cultivation?"


    A group of young dragons were stunned.


    "certainly."


    Tan Menglu let out a hehe, and put her hands behind her back: "Do you think it''s that simple to play games every day? It needs to consume all your mental strength and exhaust your energy. Every time you fight a boss, it takes a few days. You don''t sleep at night, and you don''t even have time to eat at this time. Which of you can understand the feeling of being hungry and having to clear the level.


    Which of you knows that you are about to kill the last drop of blood from the boss, but you are hit by the boss''s big move for a second, and you have to start from the beginning again, the frustration and madness.


    Which of you knows that you have been mad for three days and three nights, and finally got the best equipment, but you are furious at being hit by a local tyrant.


    I know all these feelings.


    This is actually equivalent to a kind of extreme training, from being full of energy to being exhausted, and then recovering from being exhausted to full of energy, and so on, day and night.


    You have to experience all kinds of life, happiness, depression, despair, excitement...


    And this is not like this for a day or two, but just doing such a thing day and night. Don''t look at it as just doing an ordinary thing, but if you keep doing it, it will be an incredible event.


    Therefore, it is through this kind of extreme exercise that our cultivation can progress rapidly. Maybe you think it is luck, but in fact, it is a natural result for us, and what we pay will be rewarded. If you want to be famous in front of others, you must endure hardships behind others. Everything we are doing now is the result of hard-won. "


    She stood with her hands behind her back, with a sigh of emotion on her face, as if she was recalling the turbulent years, remembering the bitterness and thinking about the sweetness.


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian was stunned. She never thought that she was such a powerful existence, and she did such an incredible thing unconsciously.


    To be honest, even Destiny Dragon Betty was a little bit taken aback, and was speechless for a while.


    "Why don''t I feel tired at all?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay if you don''t work hard. You can ask the top students in the class, which one thinks that studying is a hard thing, and they will only learn more happily, and study hard. That''s just the feeling of a scumbag."


    Tan Menglu showed the appearance of a Taoist master: "In the same way, we integrate practice into entertainment, so that practice becomes a feeling of playing games, and we forget the hard work of practice without knowing it.


    At this time, we have reached the state of forgetting things and ourselves, enjoying life and practicing, reaching the supreme state where neither is delayed. "


    A group of young dragons and girls admired it.

 Chapter 2530

    "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books."


    The slow dragon Wells looked adoring, and said: "I was wrong, Master Menglu, I didn''t expect your ideological realm to be so high, I am sorry for my ignorance before, I thought you were useless and hopeless If you don¡¯t take medicine, you know that playing games all day, skipping classes every day, and not doing homework are negative examples. The teacher made us feel ashamed of you.


    But looking at it today, I didn''t expect that I, Wells, was the hopeless person. I greatly underestimated Master Menglu''s ideological cultivation, and I still look at dragons with colored glasses. is you. "


    It honored Tan Menglu as a master.


    "You''re being polite, it doesn''t matter. After all, no one knows what to do. Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference. The prodigal son will never change his money when he returns."


    Tan Menglu stood with her hands behind her back, showing a magnanimous look, completely ignoring the underestimation of others and the insults of various people who didn''t know the truth.


    After all, a wise man is always alone and not understood by others.


    The so-called how much cynicism and gossip she received at the beginning, how many flowers and praises she can receive today.


    "Master Menglu, is it wrong for us to study hard? We are so serious, work so hard, go to class on time every day, and are excellent in every exam. Is this the wrong way? Should we follow you to play games together? is correct?"


    A young dragon asked.


    "No, this cannot be said to be wrong. In fact, you are right, I am right, and everyone is right."


    Tan Menglu stood with her hands behind her back: "There are three thousand avenues in the universe, and the end of each avenue is the same. This is the so-called same goal. How can you say that I am right and you are wrong? And there is a difference between wrong and right. Is it really that important?"


    "As expected of Master Menglu, the words are so philosophical, every sentence is mysterious."


    A group of young dragons admired it.


    Even Destiny Dragon Betty was a little bit taken aback, fell into deep thought, and began to doubt herself a little.


    "Master Menglu, recently, Grandpa Qingniu plans to transform the world and build magnificent palaces. The place where we originally lived will be demolished, so we have received a sum of compensation."


    The gluttonous dragon Oston asked: "But I don''t know how to spend such a large amount of money. Should I buy a house near the city center, or use it for other purposes?"


    "Hehe, what kind of house do you buy? Think about it carefully. Buying a house is different from renting a house. Are you still living in it? And the house will be worthless in the future, even less valuable than garlic."


    Tan Menglu waved her hand and said.


    "Really, a house is worth less than garlic in the future?"


    A group of young dragons were stunned.


    "Of course, if you think about it carefully, the size of this world is huge. If you develop it casually, it''s just a lot of land. It''s desolate. In the future, there will be more houses than people, do you know?"


    Tan Menglu said contemptuously: "So instead of buying a house, you might as well hurry up and play games with money. What is a mere house? Can it make you happy? Only playing games with money can make you stronger."


    "Master Menglu, I understand. It seems that I don''t want to buy a house, it''s better to rent a house, and I will play games with you in the future." A group of young dragons were convinced.


    "Well, children can be taught."


    Tan Menglu was very satisfied, and said that she had gained a bunch of new believers, and she didn''t play games or krypton gold if she had money, but she still wanted to buy a house, which is really ridiculous. What is a house, can it be eaten? !


    "Really? Xiao Jin, do you think Master Menglu is right?"


    A girl with rabbit ears looked at the golden slime Xiaojin next to her and asked curiously.


    "Well, I''m not very clear, but I have a way to get the best of both worlds. It''s better to buy a hundred houses first, and then spend hundreds of millions to play games."


    Xiao Jin blinked his eyes and gave his own solution.


    Hearing this, the corners of the girl''s mouth twitched, her expression was speechless. It seemed that they had asked the wrong person. They shouldn''t have asked the question of the super rich local tycoon Xiao Jin, it was purely to make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Everyone, don''t listen to this guy. What playing games is practice is pure nonsense. Also, don''t sell your house to play games for money, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    Destiny Dragon Betty couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately stopped these absurd behaviors from spreading.


    "Betty, what are you talking about? How can you say that about Master Menglu?"


    "That''s right, Master Menglu kindly explained to us the way to success, and you are the only one making trouble here."


    "That''s right, Betty, you really don''t fit in. Master Menglu is just showing us a way, and it doesn''t mean we have to do this. Whether we do it or not is purely up to us."


    "Yes, you dare to say that Master Menglu is a bunch of nonsense. Now Master Menglu is an immortal glutton. What about you, who are you, how can you say such things so loudly?"


    "You are not even immortal, but you dare to question Master Menglu, you are too thick-skinned."


    Everyone looked at Betty with contempt, and felt that the destiny dragon Betty spoke a little too much, maybe she was jealous of Tan Menglu''s achievements, so she sneered here to pour cold water.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Destiny Long Betty went crazy for a while. She tried to dissuade these bastards with good intentions, but instead she came over and said that she was wrong. Is there any reason? !


    She wanted to refute something, but Tan Menglu is an immortal glutton now, she is a successful person, and everything she says is right.


    And she is nothing now, and everything she says is wrong.


    "Forget it, forget it, Betty is also kind, why bother to say that."


    At this time, Tan Menglu waved her hand, with a magnanimous look on her face: "In fact, this universe is so big that it can accommodate two different opinions. She has her own ideas, and we can naturally have our own too." , As for which one is correct, it will be known soon in the future. Of course, I dare not say that I am correct, but as an immortal glutton, my words still have a lot of weight."


    "As expected of Master Menglu, look at his heart, look at his temper, and look at Betty''s arrogant and domineering face, if it was me, I would not be able to bear it."


    "Otherwise, how could Master Menglu be promoted to Immortal? It must be due to her extremely high state of mind."


    "It seems that Master Menglu is reliable."


    A group of people admired it.


    Hearing these words, Destiny Dragon Betty became even more frantic, very unconvinced.


    "Okay, don''t pay attention to such trivial matters. I just want to make a dungeon, and form a group to start a gangster. Come together."


    Tan Menglu was satisfied, she was finally able to trick these coolies into spawning monsters for her.


    Chong Xiaoqian looks confused now, it''s really strange, she is not an immortal black hole worm, shouldn''t she also be radiant? Why no one pays attention to her? Isn''t her royal majesty not enough?


    She was puzzled and fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 2531

    At this time, on the other hand.


    The world of Shan Hai Jing, the world of the twelfth heaven.


    The gods and beasts captured by Xia Ping, such as Xiangliu, Taotie, Pixiu, Qilin, Quan, Zhuqian, Bi Fang, Phoenix, Xuanwu, etc., were imprisoned in one of the first heaven worlds.


    And the black dragon Busta and other giant dragons who have been imprisoned for a long time have naturally seen this scene. In fact, these days, there are simply countless divine beasts that have been captured, and they are already a little numb.


    "Damn, where did this human being capture so many divine beasts? Could it be that there are so many divine beasts missing, so there is no saint to take care of them?"


    A middle-aged dragon that was captured before was stunned when it saw this scene. It never expected that Xia Ping, a human being, would capture so many divine beasts continuously these days.


    Moreover, they are not ordinary beasts, at least they are all in the Immortal Realm, the Near Ancient Realm is only ordinary, and the Middle Ancient Realm is considered elite. Recently, even the Ancient Realm divine beasts have been captured.


    This kind of thing scared them half to death.


    After all, it is a divine beast in the ancient realm. Even in terms of the major races, it can be regarded as the elite among the elite, enough to become the existence of the elders, and the power is overwhelming.


    But now that this kid actually captured dozens of ancient beasts and came in, they couldn''t imagine how furious the elders outside would be when they knew about this.


    "Don''t ask, there must be no saints in charge, otherwise this human being would not be so unscrupulous."


    "That''s right, if the invincible saint is really angered, no matter how many lives this human being has, it''s not enough to die."


    "That''s true. It is estimated that this human being used some special means. Even after capturing so many beasts, they can still cover it up easily. Maybe even the elders in the clan don''t know that we are missing."


    Many mythical beasts were discussing and guessing the details of this matter.


    "Hehe, you may have forgotten this point, don''t say you don''t feel it, this space world seems to have become stronger." Black Dragon Busta sneered, "If the ancient sage could still struggle in this world before, But now even if the invincible saint is imprisoned, he cannot escape.


    I feel that although this space world is not as powerful as the dragon world, it has a trace of the prototype of the dragon world, and it contains a trace of immortality. Obviously, this world is becoming more and more powerful. "


    It was one of the first batch of giant dragons imprisoned here, so it felt the deepest changes in the world of Shan Hai Jing during this period, and it also made it shuddering, surprised by the rapid changes in this world.


    If they continue to evolve in this way, maybe they can really compare to the super dragon world formed by the bodies of their ancestor dragons.


    "Not only that, the human beings seemed to be only ancient saints before, but now they have been promoted to middle ancient saints and comprehended the law of time. The breakthrough speed is too fast, it is simply unimaginable."


    A middle-aged dragon said in a deep voice.


    Every time it sees the human Xia Ping, it feels terrified, and feels that the opponent''s promotion speed is too fast.


    You must know that it will take at least tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, for the dragons to break through, and that is relatively fast. If it is slower, they will not be able to break through in this life, and they will always stay in this bottleneck.


    But this human being is different, simply beyond their imagination.


    They feel that their chances of escaping from this space world are getting slimmer and slimmer.


    "Look, these guys wake up quickly."


    A near ancient dragon pointed at the divine beasts that had been captured.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, Xiangliu, Taotie, Pixiu, Qilin, Quan, Zhujian, Bifang, Fenghuang, Xuanwu and other divine beasts seemed to have regained their sober consciousness, and opened their confused eyes one after another.


    "What''s going on? Where is this place? Wasn''t I still in the Zhouguang Realm just now?"


    "That''s right, just now they were fighting for the innate magic treasure, how did they come to this place in the blink of an eye?"


    Immediately, these divine beasts woke up, and they soon discovered that they were not staying in the Zhouguang Realm, but in another very strange world.


    And there is a group of dragons around him watching him aggressively.


    They immediately felt a bad atmosphere, as if something terrible had happened.


    "What are you looking at? You four-legged reptiles dare to look at me. You want to die. Do you know that I am an ancient Xiangliu?!" An ancient Xiangliu suddenly became fierce.


    It felt that these giant dragons seemed to be looking at him with very teasing eyes, and immediately became angry. After all, they were also ancient saints who had comprehended the laws of creation. It was really unreasonable to dare to underestimate themselves like this.


    But soon it discovered an amazing fact: "What''s going on? How could all the mana and power in me disappear? Could it be that I lost all my power? How is this possible?"


    The ancient Prime Minister was stunned immediately, he never thought that such a thing would happen to him, that the power in his body would be completely lost one day.


    It can be said that this is more frightening than what happened.


    "Yeah, what the hell is going on? My power has also disappeared?"


    "Damn, who the hell did what to us?"


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Taotie, Pixiu, Qilin, Bi An, Zhu Jian, Bi Fang and other mythical beasts were stunned, because they had never experienced these things before, or even heard of them.


    Especially some ancient saints, they have comprehended the law of creation, their strength is unprecedentedly strong, like gods, high above, how can they accept the feeling of losing all their power.


    "Did you quadrupeds do something to us?"


    These divine beasts couldn''t help staring at the giant dragons around them: "Do you know what you are doing? Doing so will cause trouble for the dragon clan? If today''s incident is exposed, no matter how powerful the dragon clan is, it is impossible to stop so many races!" Are you trying to bring disaster to the Dragon Clan?"


    They are aggressive and intimidating.


    "It''s coming again? Can you change some of these lines? I''m tired of listening to them, little ones, beat them for half an hour first, and then talk to them about the rules here."


    The black dragon Busta smiled ferociously.


    "No problem, boss."


    Some giant dragons grinned ferociously and clenched their fists. Their favorite thing to do was to teach newcomers a lesson, because it reminded them that when they first arrived, they were beaten up by the black dragon Busta and others.


    Now they finally have a chance to get their revenge.


    "Wait, you, you bastards, what are you trying to do, don''t mess around, I am an ancient saint, do you know the ancient saint?" The group of beasts couldn''t help but screamed in horror.


    "Hehe, it''s like an ancient saint."


    A group of giant dragons pounced on them and beat them for half an hour. They called this kind of beating a baptism, and it could also be called a meeting for newcomers.

 Chapter 2532

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping consolidated his cultivation in the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, and thoroughly integrated the mana and spiritual power that had skyrocketed in his body during this period, and finally came out of the retreat.


    "Huh? Meng Lu and Xiaoqian are two lazy people who have been promoted to Immortal?"


    He soon got the news that these two internet-addicted girls were promoted to Immortal. Although he also knew that it would be a matter of time before they were promoted according to their talents, he did not expect it to be so soon.


    Thinking about it, this is also because of the continuous evolution of Shan Hai Jing, and the huge good fortune emanating from the innate magic treasure good fortune pool, which also brought them great benefits.


    Otherwise, according to the personalities of the two of them, they don''t know when they will be promoted to Immortal.


    "I don''t know how the Zhouguang Realm is doing now?"


    It has been a while since Xia Ping snatched the innate magic treasure, the Creation Pond, and it seems that the ancient saints of all races have also fought, and it is simply impossible to fight.


    However, he chose to retreat in a certain place, and temporarily avoided these disputes.


    "Xia Ping, this matter seems to be over."


    Cat Immortal heard Xia Ping''s inquiry and immediately replied.


    During this period of time, the Cat Immortal also often drove the Invisible Temple to search for news, so he knew exactly what happened during this period, and he knew it like the palm of his hand.


    "it''s over?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    The Cat Immortal nodded: "In the beginning, these ancient sages fought real fire, and dozens of them were seriously injured.


    However, when these ancient saints were about to lose both sides, the invincible saints behind the dragon and other beast races personally took action to stop the continuous spread of the battle.


    If the invincible sage hadn''t personally intervened to stop it, I''m afraid this battle would have killed or wounded many ancient sages. It would simply be an epic war. "


    It is very emotional.


    Even in the ancient times, it was very rare for so many ancient sages to go to war, not to mention fighting each other for life and death.


    This can be regarded as an eye-opener.


    "But now there is a problem. It seems that the universe light world has signs of moving again, as if it is about to leave this space and sleep in the depths of the dimension again."


    The cat fairy suddenly remembered something and said.


    "What do you mean? The universe is going to move?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    "That''s right, the Zhouguang Realm itself seems to be surrounded by a mysterious force and has its own rules of action. Although this place appears in the real space, it will only stay for a while."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "But this period of time is almost coming, it seems that it will continue to sail, enter the depths of the dimensional space, hide in the deepest part of the universe, and may even sail to the dark forbidden area.


    If this kind of thing happens, if you continue to stay in the Zhouguang Realm, you may leave with the Zhouguang Realm, and sleep in an unknown dimensional void. "


    Having said that, it paused for a moment: "Of course, it might not be a problem if you just follow the Cosmic Light Realm, but the problem is that when the Cosmic Light Realm falls into the depths of the dimension, the entire Cosmic Light Realm will emerge. The power of God''s Forbidden, cleanses all creatures in this world, and any creature will be killed, even the invincible saint is no exception.


    If there is no such mechanism, I am afraid that in the ancient times, there would be saints who have been practicing in the Zhouguang Realm until the end of time. After all, this place can be regarded as a good holy place for cultivation. "


    It said the news it had inquired about during this time.


    "It seems that we have to seize the time to explore the Zhouguang Realm. Otherwise, when it moves again, I''m afraid there won''t be such a good opportunity next time." Xia Ping rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.


    Mao Xianren said: "The problem is this, the entire Zhouguang Realm is too large now, and it is impossible to explore every corner in a short time.


    And after so many sages searched everywhere, many treasures were plundered by these saints, and there were not many treasures that could be left behind, and there were almost no treasures that could compare to the innate magic treasure like the Pond of Creation. Of course, unless someone can find the most precious planet in the Universe of Light¡ªSiyuan Star.


    It is rumored that the planet is the residence of the gods and contains the most precious treasures of the gods. Unfortunately, this planet is hidden in the deepest part of the universe. It is silent, invisible, and even an invincible saint cannot find it. "


    "Siyuan Star?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. The Shiyuan Star is indeed a planet that is difficult to find. It seems that this planet was sealed by the gods with a special prohibition.


    No saint can detect its trace, which is equivalent to the palace of the gods.


    I don''t know how many sages want to try their luck to find the Siyuan star. The problem is that there is no way. This is not something that can be done by luck.


    But Xia Ping is different, he has the innate magic weapon wish compass, as long as there is enough power of fate, this innate magic weapon can find everything in this world.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate. If it is to find the hidden treasure of the gods, then it is worth spending a lot of power of destiny.


    "I want to know where the Origin Star of the Cosmic Light Realm is."


    Xia Ping took out the innate magic weapon wish compass on his body, and immediately instilled his thoughts into it.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the wish compass trembled continuously, and the power of destiny in the depths of the compass seemed to have consumed a lot. Obviously, it was extremely difficult to find this origin star, and it required a lot of consumption.


    But even so, the power of destiny accumulated for hundreds of millions of years is still enough to find the location of the origin star.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body shook, and a stream of information gushed out from the depths of the wish compass, and a starry sky road map instantly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    Immediately, this starry sky road map pointed to the real origin star.


    "How is it possible? It''s actually in that place?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a glimmer of light, and he discovered that the real Star of Origin is in an ordinary planet near the Innate Magical Creation Pond. He had passed by that planet before, but found nothing.


    In fact, I don''t know how many saints passed by that place, but no one noticed anything wrong.


    This is also a matter of course.


    That planet seems to have been cast by the gods with a divine prohibition method, which seems to be called the Great Array of Separation of Two Worlds.


    It is such a god-level formation that conceals its original appearance, causing two completely different space worlds to appear on that planet, namely the outer world and the inner world.


    The real Star of Origin is in the inner world.


    Because of the forbidden law, no matter how serious the damage to the outer world of that planet is, it will not affect the inner world.


    This is because the inner world is in another dimension, and they are not related to each other and do not affect each other.

 Chapter 2533

    a day later.


    Xia Ping left from the world of Shan Hai Jing, and quietly came to the place where the innate magic treasure was originally located.


    Restarting on the spot this time, he found that this star field was indeed severely damaged. It seemed that it had experienced the bombardment of countless ancient sages, blowing up planets one by one, and devastated it.


    However, because of the mysterious power of the universe, after these blasted planets, it seems that with the passage of time, all the fragments of the planets will gather together again and return to their original shape.


    This is the mystery of Zhouguang Realm.


    No matter how severely the planet is damaged, after a period of time, the planet will return to its original state. It seems that every planet has immortality.


    It seems that the entire universe of light has the characteristics of eternity.


    But even so, there are many planets that cannot be recovered, because the power of destruction far exceeds the recovery ability of the Zhouguang Realm. This is the destructive power of the Great Destruction of the Universe, which is beyond imagination and contains the scars of the Dao.


    Of course, a battle like that between the saints still cannot cause essential damage to the Zhouguang Realm.


    "This is a very profound law of space and time, containing the Dao."


    Qingniu also sensed this situation, and said firmly.


    It even thinks that the entire Zhouguang Realm is a tyrannical artifact, which is why it has survived for such a long time, and the power of the mysterious law can be used in the depths of the interior all the time


    "It is indeed an incomparably mysterious power of law."


    Xia Ping nodded, and he also sensed the mysterious changes in this star field. The law changes here are beyond his imagination. This is the power of a higher level of law, which belongs to the power of the gods.


    This is also far from what the sage can imagine, the essence of the universe that cannot be touched for the time being.


    However, he was not in the mood to continue thinking about these things. After all, this was still too far away from him. He was just a medieval saint, and he had not yet reached the peak of a saint. Thinking about these things was of little use for the time being.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he came to the planet guided by the wish compass.


    I saw that this planet is very ordinary, no different from ordinary living planets, with mountains, seas, rivers, valleys, deserts, etc., everything looks extremely peaceful, full of natural atmosphere, exuding vitality.


    In addition to being lifeless, this is a planet that is very suitable for life.


    To be honest, when Xia Ping first arrived on this planet, he didn''t find anything wrong here. After all, there are too many similar planets in the entire Zhouguang Realm, so it''s not worth mentioning.


    "I didn''t expect Siyuan Star to be in this place. It''s really interesting."


    Xia Ping was very emotional, if he didn''t have an innate magic weapon like the wish compass, I am afraid that even he would not be able to find the real place where the Star of Origin is located.


    According to the guidance of the wish compass, there is only one way to enter the inner world from the outer world of this planet, and that is to find a door leading to the inner world.


    There is no way to enter it other than through this gate.


    Because the inner world and the outer world are separated by a large formation that divides the two worlds, even the power of time and space cannot penetrate it, and there are many barriers. Only one of the portals can connect the two worlds.


    Other than that, there is no other way.


    Fortunately, the wish compass has already given the location of the gate, which is the deepest part of the planet''s ocean, a mountain under the sea, and a certain cave.


    Only by entering the deepest part of the ocean and finding the only cave, can we find the portal to the inner world.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he instantly came to the seabed mountain in the deepest part of the ocean, and came to the mysterious cave.


    Although there is a strong ocean water pressure around, but for the saint, it is simply a child''s disease, and there is no feeling at all.


    But it is hidden in such a secret place, even if someone knows that this planet may be the origin star, it is almost impossible to find the portal to enter the inner world.


    "Is the Siyuan star in this place?"


    Qingniu and Maoxian also learned the news about Shiyuan Star from Xia Ping''s consciousness. To be honest, they are also very curious about the residence of this god. This is a life far beyond the imagination of the saints.


    Even if they are considered old monsters that have lived for countless years, compared with real gods, even babies are not considered.


    "According to the instructions of the wish compass, it is indeed this place."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He looked at the cave in front of him. At the end of the cave, a bronze door suddenly appeared. The door frame was carved with many simple and mysterious inscriptions.


    The lines conceal the temperament, as if containing the unfathomable aura of the Dao law, engraved in the depths of the void.


    If he didn''t have the eyes of the Golden Crow of Hell, which could see through illusions, he might have thought that the patterns on the bronze door frame were just ordinary patterns without any power.


    "By the way, how do I get into the inner world? Is it okay to just push the door and go in?"


    Xia Ping approached this ancient bronze gate and fell into deep thought. Although he came to the gate of the inner world, the bronze gate was closed tightly and he didn''t know how to get in.


    At this time, he stretched out his hand and gently placed it on the bronze gate.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the entire bronze gate trembled slightly, as if some command had been completed, all the lines of the void law on the gate frame lit up, emitting infinite light, penetrating the void.


    With a click, the bronze gate suddenly turned into a light gate. The gate opened, revealing a deep space passage, leading to nowhere.


    "No, you can''t take risks easily."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He originally wanted to go in, but when he approached the door, he stopped.


    After all, this gate leads to the real Star of Origin. The place where the gods once lived, the dangers contained in it are unknowingly terrifying. Maybe even the invincible saint will fall.


    This place naturally contains great opportunities, but it may also contain great dangers. In short, it is a place where opportunities and risks coexist.


    Many saints are just not careful, and they are afraid that they will be destroyed by danger before they get the treasure, and they will die without a whole body.


    Fortunately, he has cultivated several clones, which can be used for exploration.


    Even if one''s clone goes in and is destroyed by the danger inside, it is only a loss of one clone. If the real body goes in and dies, then it is really dead.


    "Let the avatar go in, and see what''s going on inside first."


    Xia Ping immediately made a decision.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, without saying a word, his Hell Golden Crow clone left Xia Ping''s body and entered the bronze gate.


    And Xia Ping''s body is sitting at the door, guarding the bronze door.

 Chapter 2534

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s avatar stepped through the bronze gate, and suddenly felt a change in time and space, and he found himself in another world all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, the two worlds did not separate the connection between the avatar and the main body, and the main body can still perceive the specific situation of this world through the avatar.


    "Is this the Siyuan star?"


    Xia Ping stood still.


    He found that there was also a quaint bronze gate next to him, but in front of him was an endless plain.


    Originally, this should be a world with beautiful mountains and clear waters, but at this moment everything collapsed, all the palaces, mountains, rivers, etc. were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Looking at the past, there is a huge endless plain, broken rubble everywhere, and terrifying void cracks extending to the end of the sky.


    Even the whole world is a piece of darkness, filled with the breath of death.


    "Is there any treasure in this kind of place?"


    Xia Ping never thought that the real Shiyuan Star would look like this. He originally thought that the residence of the gods should be very luxurious, full of treasures, resplendent and inviolable, sacred and mighty like a prison.


    But now it has turned into ruins, like a post-apocalyptic world.


    "Wait, time seems to have stopped here."


    There was a hint of shock in his eyes, because he found that the time of the entire world of Siyuan Star seemed to have stopped, staying at the moment when the entire Siyuan Star was destroyed.


    Even a grain of dust is imprisoned in the air, unable to flow at all, the rivers on the earth cannot surge, and even the air current cannot flow in this place.


    There is no doubt that this world is an eternal place at all.


    Time cannot move forward or backward in this place, and it will stay in this moment forever.


    In fact, the moment he entered this Origin Star, he felt that the whole world was completely imprisoned by the power of the law of space and time, everything was solidified, and no force could harm this place in the slightest.


    This power is many times more terrifying than his time and space domain, and it is close to the mighty power of Dao.


    Xia Ping felt that even if he stayed in this world for thousands or ten thousand years, this place would not change in any way, and it would still remain like this.


    "Master, look quickly, what is that above the sky? Could it be an artifact?"


    At this moment, Qingniu also penetrated Xia Ping''s consciousness and sensed this place on the Siyuan star, and seemed to have discovered something that Xia Ping hadn''t noticed just now.


    "What? That''s a clock?!"


    Xia Ping looked up in the direction Qingniu was pointing at.


    Immediately, he saw a huge black and white clock, like the moon, hanging in the sky above Siyuan Star, bursting out strands of black and white light, penetrating every time and space in the entire world.


    Its three hour hands have come to a standstill, seemingly staying at this moment forever.


    From the body of this black and white clock, he can perceive the greatness of time, as if a long river of time runs through ancient and modern times, controlling the dimension of time, any time in front of this clock, it becomes nothingness.


    "Could it be that the time in this world has completely stopped because of this clock? If there is such a power, there is no doubt that this is a divine weapon, a truly divine weapon."


    Qingniu couldn''t help crying.


    It was extremely excited. Although it had seen the demon-suppressing tower, an artifact of the human race before, it was the first time that it was able to observe another artifact so unscrupulously.


    Moreover, the power contained in this artifact seems to be completely different from that of the Demon Suppressing Tower. It seems that it can control the great power of time and space, which is simply beyond their imagination.


    Even just by looking at it, it can detect the greatness of this black and white clock.


    "Unbelievable, is this the pinnacle of all magic weapons?"


    The cat fairy also stared wide-eyed, almost holding his breath, for fear that he would startle the spirit of this artifact.


    "It seems that this artifact has been damaged."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he noticed that there seemed to be terrible cracks on the huge black and white clock across the sky, spreading all over the clock''s body.


    It seems that the next second, this black and white clock is about to be shattered and torn apart.


    Moreover, there seemed to be patches of emerald green mottled on the base of the clock, as if corroded by a strange and tyrannical force.


    But even so, it can''t conceal the elegance of this clock. It exudes eternity, chaos, myth, greatness, etc., and gathers the power of supreme law.


    It seems to stand at the end of the long river of time and space, overlooking everything.


    Just by taking a look at it, he felt that his soul was frozen by time and space, and was frozen in this time and space forever.


    "It is indeed damaged. It may be that the great destruction of the universe caused this artifact to show signs of damage. It is said that even the artifact of the human race was in a state of destruction at the beginning, but the human race experienced Hundreds of millions of years of repairs have finally restored part of the power of the Town Demon Tower, and it is the style of the Town Demon Tower that we see now."


    Maoxianren said that he also found some information about the Zhenyao Tower.


    In fact, this is not only the case with the artifacts of the human race, the artifacts of other peak races are also more or less in a state of damage, unable to exert their peak power.


    "Fat, if we can get this artifact, wouldn''t we be developed?"


    Qingniu felt that his saliva was drooling. If he could master a divine weapon, the benefits he would get would be unimaginable. After all, only the peak races are qualified to master the divine weapon. How can ordinary saints have such qualifications.


    Even for an invincible saint, it is almost impossible to obtain a divine weapon.


    This is a real town treasure.


    As long as you have the artifact in hand, you can eternally suppress the luck of the peak race and face all difficulties.


    "It''s a beautiful idea. You can tell that this artifact is not trivial at first glance. It''s so easy to get it."


    The cat fairy said with contempt.


    Not to mention mastering this extremely terrifying artifact, even if you approach it, it is probably difficult to get close to this artifact.


    In fact, in the dark restricted area, many divine weapons were once discovered by all the heavens and myriad races, but they soon discovered that there are only a handful of divine weapons that can truly be mastered and refined.


    Most of the artifacts are extremely terrifying and cannot be refined or controlled. Even if an invincible saint approaches, they will be easily suppressed by the power of the artifacts and die unexpectedly.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, and the spiritual consciousness on his body stretched out endlessly, spreading to the extreme, spreading tens of thousands of light years.


    Suddenly, he felt a huge corpse crawling on the ground at the position below the black and white clock, crawling here quietly, as if he didn''t know how many years had passed.

 Chapter 2535

    ig!


    too big!


    In Xia Ping''s consciousness perception, this huge body spanned thousands of light years, bigger than any creature he had ever seen, almost equivalent to the area of ??a star field.


    In front of this creature, he was even smaller than dust.


    It''s just huge, but there is a terrifying aura emanating from it, which seems to be able to crush the sky, and no force can get close to this huge corpse.


    Anyone who sees this huge corpse will feel small and unable to contend.


    And when he saw this corpse, he felt that no power of time could leave any trace on it, even if it was a top-notch holy artifact, it could not harm this corpse at all.


    Even its skin can block most of the attacks in the world, reaching the realm of invulnerability.


    "Um?!"


    Just when Xia Ping''s spiritual sense wanted to get closer, and to further observe what this huge corpse was, how could he have imagined that his spiritual sense was only slightly closer, and an unparalleled divine power descended, as if Xia Ping''s actions had offended him. The majesty that cannot be seen directly made the power of this huge corpse to fight back instinctively.


    "Oops!"


    Immediately, Xia Ping''s face changed, and there was no time to react, because the other party''s reaction speed was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t even react to his thoughts.


    Boom!


    He felt that his soul had been hit by a heavy hammer, crushed by this mighty force, directly attacking his body through the soul of his avatar.


    At the same time, along with the attack, an unbelievably huge flow of information was instilled into his sea of ??consciousness crazily, as if it was going to completely explode his entire head.


    It seems that at this moment he has seen many mythological scenes, countless gods are fighting, holding a piece of divine weapon, fighting to shatter the sky, the sun and the moon are dimmed, and the entire universe collapses.


    A terrible disaster also swept across the universe.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is a powerful god or a weak god, they cannot withstand such a terrible disaster. The gods fell without resistance, and all the believers died without resistance.


    Worlds are entering a doomsday state.


    It was Ragnarok!


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the scene stopped abruptly, and Xia Ping couldn''t help but seep a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that just such an impact just now had traumatized his body and soul to a certain extent.


    His head was like a splitting headache, almost exploding.


    The original Hell Golden Crow''s avatar seemed to have cracks everywhere, with dark golden bloodstains flowing out, and cracks appeared everywhere in the body, causing endless pain.


    "This is the corpse of the mythical creature Kunpeng, this is the corpse of a god?!"


    Xia Ping''s body was sitting on the ground, his eyes revealed a frightening light. Although he was traumatized to a certain extent because of the recklessness just now, he peeped into an unimaginable secret.


    From the memory pictures just now, he peeked into a little secret of the gods.


    There is no doubt that this is the corpse of a mythical creature, the Kunpeng.


    "Is this a god?!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, very excited.


    Because he saw a real god, even if the other party was just a corpse, I don''t know how many epochs had passed away, but it still exuded unparalleled divine power, and he couldn''t even get close to it.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Even if it is just a glimpse, Xia Ping can still perceive how terrifying the corpse of this mythical creature Kunpeng is. It has experienced the great destruction of the universe and the endless destructive power, and its body still maintains signs of immortality.


    Moreover, every cell in its body is filled with terrifying divine power, which seems to be able to continuously devour the original energy of the universe and regenerate continuously, containing unimaginable destructive power.


    Even if his consciousness just touched it just now, it seemed that he was violently counterattacked by this corpse, as if mortals should not look directly at the gods, otherwise they would surely die.


    Fortunately, his soul power is strong enough, otherwise, even if he looked directly at it just now, his head would explode due to the terrifying law information transmitted by the avatar of the god.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the majesty of a real god at all, and they will go completely crazy just by looking at it. This is an incomprehensible creature.


    "No, this is no longer a mortal body, but a mythical body constructed by the principles of the Dao."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He could perceive how terrifying the corpse of the mythical creature Kunpeng was. Every drop of blood and every cell seemed to be the manifestation of the law itself. From illusion to reality, it seemed to reverse the boundary between reality and illusion.


    This is a great creature that can only be born in fantasy.


    It''s no wonder that the bloodline of the mythical beast is strongly erosive. Just standing next to the mythical beast, ordinary creatures cannot withstand the erosion of mythical creatures and will be forcibly transformed into the dependents of mythical creatures.


    Unless you are a god, or have the blood of other gods in your body, so that you can resist the erosion of the blood of mythical creatures, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    Only the gods can counter the gods.


    "The gods are very strong, too powerful to compete."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also knows why many invincible saints in the universe want to become gods, because the gap between gods and saints is probably greater than the gap between saints and mortals.


    Although the Invincible Saint could also be called a demigod in the last cosmic era, and could barely resist the erosion of the blood of the gods, there is still a huge difference. A fake is always a fake, and it is impossible to compare with the real one.


    Moreover, the corpse of this mythical creature, Kunpeng, has had such power for many years after its death. If it is still alive, no one knows how terrifying its strength is.


    Of course, he felt that even if Kunpeng was a god, he was probably a relatively powerful kind of god, otherwise he would have maintained such terrifying power without dying.


    But even so, such powerful gods are still dead, like ants, falling into this universe in batches, none of them can resist, and they all die.


    "What kind of disaster caused the fall of so many gods and the birth of Ragnarok?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He felt that compared with such a cosmic-level disaster and the catastrophe of Ragnarok, the mere invasion of abyss monsters was nothing, it was just an appetizer.


    After all, in the age of gods, even the abyss is extremely powerful, but it cannot shake the universe ruled by gods.


    Moreover, he clearly sensed that a huge blood hole was directly pierced through the center of the corpse of this mythical creature Kunpeng, as if he was instantly killed by the enemy without any resistance.


    With just one blow, all the vitality of the mythical creature Kunpeng was destroyed, making it impossible to escape. Such power makes one''s heart tremble.

 Chapter 2536

    However, Xia Ping quickly stopped thinking about the reasons for the birth of Ragnarok. Now he is just a small shrimp. Even if he really knows the truth, there is nothing he can do about it. It has nothing to do with him.


    The most important thing for him now is to enhance his own strength, at least he has to be promoted to the realm of demigod, so that he is qualified to explore the reason for the shattering of the last cosmic era.


    "Is there any way to get that artifact?"


    To be honest, Xia Ping covets the black and white clock above the sky. If he can get this artifact, it will definitely make him even more powerful and get infinite benefits.


    It is estimated that there is only such a magic weapon in the entire Siyuan Star that is valuable, and the others are basically in a state of destruction.


    "System, is there any way to refine this artifact?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately asked the system.


    "This is an unowned artifact that can be refined, and requires a thousand hate crystals."


    The system replied.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    He spent an indefinite amount of time, and now he has only accumulated 1,530 hatred crystals on his body. Now he needs to spend 1,000 hatred crystals, which is equivalent to 100 billion hatred points.


    But he thought about it carefully, if he could get this artifact, it would be worth spending 100 billion hatred points, after all, he could earn more after the hatred points were gone.


    But this artifact is the only one in the universe. If you miss this village, you won¡¯t have this shop.


    "There is also the host, one thing needs to be warned."


    The system said: "If this artifact¡ªthe Eternal Clock is refined, then the entire Origin Star will collapse, even the Universe Light Realm will collapse, and this divine corpse will wake up instantly, posing a huge threat. At that time, the host may You will encounter unpredictable dangers, and you need to think twice."


    "What do you mean? Isn''t this divine corpse already dead? Why is it still moving?"


    Xia Ping was surprised.


    "Because this artifact, the Eternal Clock, activated the power of time stillness, stopping the entire Origin Star at the moment of the Great Destruction of the universe, which was the moment when this divine corpse just died."


    The system said: "If this eternal clock is released from the stillness of time, then this god corpse will react instinctively and explode with immeasurable destructive power. Even a demigod with such power may be in danger .¡±


    "I see."


    Xia Ping understood the system''s reminder. Obviously, the power contained in this god corpse is unimaginable. Even the struggle before dying can wipe out a group of mortals. Saints can''t resist it, and they will either die or be injured.


    The reason why he was able to easily enter the Origin Star without any harm was purely because this artifact, the Eternal Clock, had the ability to freeze time and stop everything.


    If the Eternal Clock removes such power, then the entire Universe Light Realm will collapse.


    In fact, according to the systematic explanation, the entire Cosmic Light Realm is actually covered by the power of the eternal clock, which is the real core of the Cosmic Light Realm.


    The reason why those destroyed planets and buildings were restored after a few days was unscathed.


    It is entirely because of the relationship of the eternal clock, which instinctively displays the ability to go back in time, and any building will go back to the safe and sound time and space.


    Therefore, no matter what kind of damage is caused by the Zhouguang Realm, as long as the artifact eternal clock is in this place, it will return to its original state in the early morning of the next day without any damage.


    "As expected of an artifact, it''s really too strong."


    Hearing such ability, Xia Ping coveted this artifact more and more. Such a magic weapon is definitely a top-notch artifact. It is unbelievable that it actually has the power of time and space regression.


    If it was in its heyday, it is estimated that the entire Zhouguang Realm would not be destroyed by people.


    No wonder this world was not buried in the forbidden zone of darkness, but chose to drift in other cosmic regions, but it still kept the Cosmic Light Realm from being destroyed in the great destruction of the last cosmic era.


    It is estimated that this can be done because of this artifact - the eternal clock.


    "But it''s not that simple to get this artifact."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    If it''s just refining this artifact, relying on the power of the system shouldn''t be a problem. The problem is that if you refine the artifact, the Eternal Clock, it will remove the power of time stagnation on the Star of Origin.


    I''m afraid that in an instant, the entire Zhouguang Realm will collapse, and even this god corpse will chase after him to chop.


    After all, if he didn''t guess wrong, maybe this artifact is the magic weapon of this god. If he took it away, wouldn''t the whole universe chase him down? !


    Therefore, he had to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. After getting the artifact, the Eternal Clock, he could escape here safely.


    Otherwise, if the treasure is not obtained, he may be killed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But this time, another aspect.


    The entire Zhouguang Realm seems to be activated again, slowly moving towards the depths of the dimension. It seems that it will not be long before entering the depths of time and space again, and billions of epochs may not appear again.


    All the saints who entered the Zhouguang Realm have sensed this.


    "Damn it, how can time be so fast? How long has it passed? The Zhouguang Realm is about to move again. I wanted to continue exploring in the Zhouguang Realm to find more treasures."


    A sage of the Qilin clan said regretfully.


    "You''re okay, at least you got some treasures, I''m miserable, I''ve been here for so long, but I didn''t get a fart, it''s like returning empty-handed."


    Another saint said helplessly.


    "It''s all the fault of the four-legged reptiles of the Dragon Clan. They made trouble everywhere. Even the innate magic treasure, the Creation Pond, may have been taken away by the Dragon Clan. This time, the Dragon Clan has taken advantage of it."


    Some sages of the Phoenix clan gritted their teeth.


    "The dragon clan is already powerful. If they get the innate magic treasure, wouldn''t it make them even more powerful? The whole race is growing rapidly. At that time, which race can compete with the dragon clan?"


    Some saints looked serious.


    It knows how powerful that innate magic treasure is. Although it is only an auxiliary magic weapon, it can greatly enhance the potential and strength of the entire race.


    If the Dragon Clan obtains the innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond for hundreds of millions of years, it is unknown how many Dragon Clan saints will be bred.


    At that time, these beast races, I am afraid they will be suppressed and beaten by the dragon clan, and they can only bow their heads and bow their heads.


    "Hehe, I have already informed my ancestor about this matter. I have united with other races to put pressure on the dragon race. We must not allow the dragon race to get all the benefits. Otherwise, it will be fine. Will there be any other races in the future?"


    "That''s true. No matter what, the Innate Magical Pond cannot be monopolized by the Dragon Clan."


    "So many races exert pressure, no matter how powerful the dragon race is, it is impossible to withstand it."


    "That''s right, if the Dragon Clan doesn''t want to be exterminated, they will know what to do."


    Many saints were discussing, and their eyes showed a murderous light.

 Chapter 2537

    At this moment, deep in the void.


    Horrific figures exuding monstrous devilish energy appeared in this place one after another, densely packed, hundreds of them, and each one was filled with great power to shake the void.


    As if they were a world in themselves.


    If someone sees these figures, they will know that they are all demon kings from the abyss world, standing at the top of all abyss monsters, comparable to an invincible saint.


    "Jie Jie, this group of stupid beasts were really fooled. It''s just a world left by the gods, and they were killed and killed almost like a siege."


    A demon king Jie Jie laughed, it is always paying attention to the situation of Zhouguang Realm.


    "It''s a pity that the invincible saints didn''t make a move. It would be fun if they fought with each other and killed a few invincible saints." Another demon king regretted.


    The reason why they set up such traps is that the greatest hope is that the invincible saints of these races will fight to the end, and it is best to hurt both sides, so that they can benefit from it.


    It''s a pity that things didn''t go as smoothly as they imagined. It can only be said that the plan is only half completed.


    "No way, these invincible saints are not idiots, unless there is a treasure that has to be snatched, they can make them go to war. Unfortunately, there is no such top treasure in the Zhouguang Realm. It seems that we still need to do it ourselves to get rid of these treasures. All the antiques from the last cosmic era are buried in this era."


    The Demon King said lightly.


    It felt that such an effect was enough. Although they hoped that these saints would fight each other and hurt both sides, they couldn''t pin their hopes on nothingness.


    In fact, their biggest plan is to lure these saints out of their lair so that they can ambush them and kill them.


    After all, if these divine beasts stayed in their lair, there would be all kinds of trump cards in the lair, even if they were abyssal monsters, they probably wouldn''t be able to eat them.


    But it''s different when they come to the outside world, they can''t use the various methods left by the old nest at all.


    "But is this plan sure to be foolproof? If there is any omission, the plan we have prepared for hundreds of millions of years may be destroyed today."


    A Demon King spoke.


    In order to carry out this plan, the demon kings who paid a huge price to break free from the seal of the abyss gathered together one after another. It can be said that they are the most powerful demon power in the world.


    If it fails, the whereabouts of these demon kings will be completely exposed, letting other races in the universe know that the abyss monsters have actually come to the universe long ago.


    In this way, they will definitely become the target of public criticism and be hunted down by the invincible saints of all heavens and races.


    Even the abyss can''t help them, and they will fall into an extremely passive state. It can be said that this plan must be foolproof, and there must be no omissions. This is related to the plan of the abyss family in the future.


    Anyone who dares to obstruct this plan and destroy it will all die.


    "Don''t worry, these saints have come to the Zhouguang Realm, which means that they have been completely fooled and can''t get rid of it at all." A demon king said with a smile, "This place has long been equipped with the strongest formation of our Abyss Clan-all Once the big formation of the Heavenly Demon God is activated, the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years will be imprisoned.


    At that time, all means of communication will be cut off, they will not be able to contact the outside world, they will not be able to be rescued, and they will not even be able to escape from the Dutian Demon God''s formation. This time they will definitely die, and no one can save them. "


    The Great Formation of Dutian Demon God is one of the strongest formations in the abyss world. If it is successfully deployed, it can immediately summon a boundless sea of ??blood from the abyss and turn into a Dutian Demon God.


    In the ancient times, when this large formation appeared, no one knew how many invincible saints were strangled. It was as if all the saints in the heavens would fall, the heavens and the earth wept bitterly, and the sun and the moon were darkened.


    Let the saints of all the heavens and all races change their colors.


    Of course, it is not so easy to set up this formation successfully, and the resources it needs to consume are simply incalculable, reaching an astronomical level.


    Even though they are all demon kings, almost all of their wealth has been emptied by the large array of demon gods.


    From this, we can also know how terrifying the power of the Dutian Demon God Formation is. It can absolutely suppress and kill all enemies in the world, and it can be called one of the strongest killers of their abyssal monsters.


    "That''s right, it''s true. Once the Dutian Demon God Formation is activated, no matter how rampant these invincible saints are, they won''t be able to escape, they won''t be able to ask for help, and they will definitely die."


    "There are a total of forty-eight invincible saints who are besieged in this place this time. Unfortunately, only some of the invincible saints came, not all of them."


    "If all of them come, I''m afraid we will be the ones running away. No matter how powerful the Dutian Demon God Formation is, it''s impossible to kill all these invincible saints. It''s better not to be too greedy."


    "Indeed, it is enough to destroy these invincible saints. This will kill part of the saints in this world, and will further expand the advantages of our abyss world."


    "The wars in the ancient times taught us a lot of lessons, so that we should not underestimate the power of the world too much. In the ancient times, we always thought that we could achieve it overnight and completely sweep away, but we still underestimated the power of the world. Instead, they continued to resist and save us. We had enough power to counter our abyss, and our abyss was defeated in the end."


    "That''s right, so this time it''s different, we no longer underestimate these saints in this world, and we will take every step of the way, just like playing chess, weakening the power of this world step by step.


    When they discover our plot, it will be too late at that time, when all the power of our abyss comes out again, the present universe will definitely be swept away by our abyss. "


    Many demon kings were murderous, and their eyes showed a trace of light.


    "However, one must be careful. Samuel, the number one master of the Dragon Clan, is also here."


    A demon king said vigilantly.


    "Is that old immortal? It is indeed a big trouble to have lived from the last cosmic era to today. The old immortal in ancient times killed many of our demon kings, and the abyss hates it to the bone."


    "Jie Jie, this time the old man can''t escape, and he just took advantage of this opportunity to kill the old man, so that the saint in this world will lose a major combat power."


    "That''s right, maybe this is also a great opportunity, God help us in the abyss."


    "As long as this old immortal can be killed, the Dragon Clan will suffer heavy losses, and maybe the saints of the Dragon Clan will not be feared in the future."


    "When will you do it?"


    "When these saints leave the Zhouguang Realm and plan to return, we will suddenly attack and kill them by surprise, and wipe out this group of useless wood in an instant."


    Many demon kings were murderous.

 Chapter 2538

    A few more days passed.


    At this time, the Zhouguang Realm seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, and was slowly advancing towards the depths of the dimension. The entire Cosmic Light Realm seemed to be filled with one after another prohibition formations, exuding a palpitating atmosphere, full of destructive the power of.


    The saints of all major races knew that they could not stay in the Zhouguang Realm any longer, otherwise they would surely die.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As a result, these saints left the Zhouguang Realm one after another, leaving this place helplessly.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect the Zhouguang Realm to leave here so soon, and I don''t know when the next time the Zhouguang Realm will appear. What a pity."


    A sage gritted his teeth and said, very helpless.


    It was originally a great opportunity to enter the Zhouguang Realm this time, but after entering it, it found that it was too unlucky to get any treasures.


    Now it is very upset in its heart, but there is nothing it can do.


    "The dragon clan has gained the most this time. They have the most people and the most treasures. They even took away the innate magic treasure. Isn''t it the biggest winner?"


    A sage of the Phoenix family said sinisterly, fanning the flames.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately aroused the anger and dissatisfaction of the saints of other ethnic groups.


    "Indeed, the Dragon Clan is the biggest winner this time."


    "We can''t let those giant dragons have all the treasures to themselves, at least the innate magic treasure must be handed over."


    "That''s right, treasures like the Good Fortune Pond should be shared by all races and cannot be exclusive to the dragon race."


    Many saints looked at each other, and their spiritual consciousness was intertwined with each other. They obviously reached a consensus very quickly. After all, they all had common enemies and common interests.


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, the saints of all major races quickly gathered and surrounded the dragon saints with murderous aura.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, what do you gangsters want to do, what do you want to do by surrounding our dragon clan, do you want to start a war with our dragon clan?" Some elders of the dragon clan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Looking at this posture, these saints seem to be planning to besiege the Dragon Clan, and they all feel bad in their hearts, as if the actions of the Dragon Clan have aroused public anger.


    You must know that these mythical beast races actually have considerable conflicts with each other, but this time they actually chose to let go of their conflicts, abandon their prejudices, and unite for the sake of the Dragon Clan. One can imagine how annoying the Dragon Clan is.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with us? Our major races need to ask your Dragon Clan for an explanation about this matter."


    "Entering the Zhouguang Realm, life and death are determined, and wealth and honor are determined by the heavens. This is the rule set by each race, so we won''t talk about it. But the innate magic treasure is too precious to be possessed by your dragon clan. It must be handed over. All ethnic groups manage and use them uniformly."


    "That''s right, you can also refuse, but it''s just to offend races like us. Let''s fight a game, and you Dragon Race will see how to do it. Can you fight more than one."


    The saints of the various races surrounded them with murderous intent. Obviously, they were planning to play a rogue, and directly used their power to overwhelm people, forcing the Dragon Clan to hand over the innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond.


    They don''t need other treasures and holy medicines, but this Creation Pond must not fall into the hands of the Dragon Clan. This is the fundamental problem.


    "This this!"


    Many dragon saints originally wanted to be arrogant, but seeing saints from all major races surrounded, the number is at least ten times that of dragons, and even the invincible saints do not have an advantage, how can we fight this?


    They immediately panicked and couldn''t really go to war, otherwise the dragons don''t know how heavy the loss is today.


    Immediately, these dragon saints couldn''t help but look at the master of the Dragon Temple, Samuel. Only the master of the Dragon Temple can decide such an important matter.


    "The innate magic pool is too important. This is the bottom line of all races. It is impossible for our Dragon Clan to monopolize it. If anyone gets the good fortune pool, they can choose to hand it over."


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, made a decision.


    Of course, it can make a strong decision not to hand over the creation pool. The problem is that it will get many beast races, which may be hostile by these saints and bring great danger to the dragon clan.


    Therefore, it is very clear about the bottom line of each race.


    Moreover, handing over the innate magical treasure, the Fortune Pond, does not mean that the Dragon Clan has lost this treasure.


    But the key to the establishment of this matter is that their Dragon Clan has indeed obtained the innate magic weapon, the Pond of Creation.


    "Hall Master, we also want to hand over the Fortune Pond. The problem is that we asked all the giant dragons who came back, but none of them got the innate magic treasure.


    Some dragon elders said helplessly.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t these sages say that Wu Wudi, the sage of the Dragon Clan, took away the innate magic treasure, and left a provocative message on it? Could it be that you can''t find Wu Wudi?"


    Samuel blinked and asked curiously.


    "That''s right, I just couldn''t find that Wu Wudi. I asked about it just now, but no one knew what the origin of that Wu Wudi was. It seemed to appear out of thin air. I don''t have any friends in the Dragon Clan."


    The elder of the dragon clan said aggrievedly.


    It also wanted to find Wu Wudi, but the problem was that it couldn''t find it at all. After searching all the giant dragons who came back, none of them knew Wu Wudi, let alone found him.


    "Is there such a thing? Then there are two possibilities for this matter. One is that our Dragon Clan has been planted, and the other is that Wu Wudi is still in the Zhouguang Realm and hasn''t come out yet."


    Samuel spoke his own explanation.


    "Is it impossible to die in it?"


    A dragon said.


    Samuel looked at the elder dragon with contempt: "That guy dared to snatch the innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond, under the noses of many ancient dragons, and even made provocative words. How can such an arrogant and domineering dragon die so easily?"


    It thinks it has discovered an idiot dragon.


    "But what should we do now? We can''t say that we haven''t found Wu Wudi at all, right? Will they believe it if we say such a thing?" An elder dragon said aggrievedly. It probably would be considered by saints of other races if it said these words. It''s a lie, it''s because they don''t want to hand over the creation pool at all, and it will arouse public anger.


    "Well, this is indeed a problem."


    Samuel rubbed his chin: "But it''s okay, the old man has a good talk with other invincible saints, I believe they can understand our situation."


    It decided to persuade it friendly.


    "this!"


    A group of elder dragons were speechless, they felt that the palace master might be going to fight today.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of light-years was shaking, and a black curtain that covered the sky and the sun instantly enveloped the saints of all races, as if turning this place into an abyss world, and they couldn''t see their fingers. It was dark.

 Chapter 2539

    "What''s going on? What happened? Why did the void of the universe become like this? Could it be that the dragons are going crazy and really want to fight with our great beast races to the end? Those dragons are so courageous?"


    Some sages of the Phoenix Clan were taken aback.


    "No, that''s not the case. Look at this dark sky, exuding the rotten aura of the abyss. Only the abyss monsters can use it. I''m afraid we are completely surrounded by an abyss formation."


    There was a sage of the Qilin tribe with a very serious face.


    It is very sensitive to the evil breath, especially the breath from the abyss, and it has a kind of instinctive disgust, which comes from the depths of the blood, as if the two are opposite.


    So as soon as the big formation was raised, it knew it wasn''t the Dragon Clan''s hands.


    "Damn it, it''s the abyss formation? What''s going on? Could it be that the abyss monster is planning to attack us?"


    "The group of abyssal monsters are crazy, don''t you see how many saints we have here? There are even more than 30 invincible saints, who can definitely blow the heads of those abyssal monsters."


    Many saints were shocked and angry. They never expected that in the universe, they would be ambushed by the abyss monsters. This has not happened for many years.


    But they also knew that since the abyss demon dared to do such a thing, and that there were more than thirty invincible saints here, it proved that the abyss demon knew this, but they still attacked.


    It is conceivable that the group of abyssal monsters are absolutely sure to catch them all, otherwise how would they dare to do such a thing.


    "Damn it, it''s troublesome now. The void of hundreds of millions of light years is blocked by the dark sky of this abyss, and there is no way to escape from this place." Some Xuanwu saints found that they could not escape.


    "Not only is there no way to escape, even the cosmic virtual network of the human race cannot be logged in, and it is completely impossible to contact the outside world, even if you want to ask for help."


    Some sages of the Pixiu clan had very ugly faces.


    Although the cosmic virtual network is a super technology of the human race, occasionally other races will choose to use it. After all, during their long lives, staying in the world of various races will be very boring.


    Therefore, they often climb over the wall and sneak into the virtual network world of the human race to hang out.


    And the human race naturally knew this, but they turned a blind eye.


    But now this kind of human super technology, which has network signals even to the end of the universe, can''t send any signals or news at this moment.


    All of a sudden, many saints were shocked and felt that the group of abyssal monsters were real.


    "This is one of the supreme formations of the Abyss Clan, and its name is the Great Formation of the Dutian Demon God!"


    At this moment, Samuel, the lord of the Dragon Temple, spoke, and the frivolous look disappeared, replaced by an incomparably dignified and serious one. A breath of demigod pervaded, causing heavy pressure to spread through the void of hundreds of millions of kilometers around.


    All the saints were awe-inspiring, as if a boulder had been crushed in their hearts. They hadn''t seen Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, so serious for a long time.


    It is conceivable that the seriousness of this matter made Samuel also have to be cautious.


    "What is the Great Formation of the Heavenly Demon God? That is not one of the strongest formations in the abyss world. Once activated, it will immediately form an abyssal bloody world, condense the Chengdu Heavenly Demon God, and use it to kill the enemy."


    "I have heard the name of this large formation before. In the ancient times, the demon kings of the abyss world arranged such a super large formation, covering hundreds of millions of miles of void, and suppressing an invincible saint. It is said that the invisible dragon Theodore It was in such a formation that he was severely injured on the spot, had no escape, and finally returned to the Dragon Realm, where he was seriously injured and died."


    "What?! Such a formation is so terrifying that it can even kill an invincible saint?"


    "Naturally it is terrifying. This is one of the supreme magic formations. It contains the power of the Dao law and is invincible. However, it is not easy to build this large formation. It needs to consume a lot of resources. Even an invincible saint will have to go bankrupt."


    "It seems that the group of abyssal monsters have been planning to deal with us for a long time, so they prepared the large formation of the Heavenly Demon God. It is even possible that the Zhouguang Realm was created by the abyssal monsters. This matter may be a trap."


    Many sages talked about it, and they were also some extremely clever old antiques. They understood the truth of the matter and the reason behind it in a few words.


    But it''s too late to know now, it''s completely hindsight, and it doesn''t help the matter at all.


    Therefore, their faces are also very ugly.


    If one of them can''t handle it well today, I''m afraid they will all die in this place, leaving nothing behind.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! !


    At this moment, from the depths of the void, abyss kings suddenly walked out, and they were distributed around the Dutian Demon God Formation like this, exuding monstrous devilish energy, shaking the void.


    One after another, the laws of the abyss outline the void, running through the ancient times, like egg shells, sealing off the void of hundreds of millions of light years, forming an absolute abyss domain.


    There are hundreds of these abyss kings, and they almost completely surround the saints of these beast races, so that these saints have nowhere to escape.


    "It really is a trick of the abyss."


    Seeing the appearance of these abyss kings, these saints still don''t understand, the truth of the matter is already on paper, it must be a conspiracy and a trap of the abyss.


    Otherwise, how could they appear so quickly.


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, narrowed his eyes, but said nothing.


    "Haha, stupid beasts, this time you have been fooled."


    "It''s just a Zhouguang Realm, and it has attracted you idiots to be fooled. One by one, you ran out of this place from your lair to die. They are really greedy creatures."


    "Quack, stupid beast, today we come to this place to avenge our shame. The shame and painful lessons you brought us in the ancient times will be returned to you today."


    "No, today is just the beginning. Next, we will destroy the lairs of your various races step by step, and let you completely fall into this universe."


    "The remnants left over from the last cosmic era, you are no longer welcome in this era, so let''s end it. The real overlord of this universe is the abyss!"


    Many kings of the abyss laughed, triumphant, and excited to the extreme. They planned a plan for hundreds of millions of years, and today they finally saw the hope of success.


    After solving this group of stupid sacred beast saints, they even sounded the war horn of the abyss to attack the world, and use the blood of these sacred beasts to commemorate the dead abyss undead.


    Starting today, they will gradually conquer, eat away at the entire universe, and completely turn this world into the territory of the abyss.


    This is also the long-cherished wish of all abyss monsters.

 Chapter 2540

    "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "I fell into the ambush of these abyss monsters, and the Zhouguang Realm was their trap. How could this be?"


    "What should we do? This large array of demon gods can kill even invincible saints. Can we resist?"


    "Let''s not talk about the large formation of Dutian Demon Gods. Have you seen these abyss monsters? Hundreds of abyss kings who are comparable to invincible saints are dispatched collectively. This kind of combat power alone is enough to strangle us all."


    "It''s estimated that the large formation of the Heavenly Demon God is not only to strangle us, but also to prevent us from asking for help and calling for rescue soldiers. These abyssal monsters are absolutely exhausted."


    "Damn it, how long have you been planning it? Since ancient times, you have thought that one day you can plot against us?"


    The faces of many saints were extremely solemn, and their hearts sank all of a sudden. It can be said that at this moment they have suddenly fallen into the greatest crisis of their lives.


    Since becoming saints, they have been staying in the lairs of various races, and rarely experienced life-and-death fights. This is the first time for them to have such a near-death encounter.


    To be honest, they''re a little helpless right now.


    As for the previous conflicts, disputes, etc. among the major races, they are insignificant at this moment of life and death. They must be united to have a chance to escape from this dangerous situation alive.


    Otherwise, they will all die today, and all grievances and grievances will be settled.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, made a bold move. He stepped out, and the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of light-years trembled, and ripples gushed out of the void, shaking many saints. Fascinated.


    This kick is like an ancient idol trampling on hell, trying to crush the entire universe.


    What? !


    Many abyss kings were still laughing wildly. Their pupils shrank at this moment. They never expected that at this moment, the master of the Dragon Temple, Samuel, would dare to be alone, brazenly attacking them and facing many abyss kings.


    Such a violent, domineering, and domineering aura made them feel extremely shocked.


    Unsurpassed supernatural powers - punching through the sky!


    Boom!


    I saw the thin and small body of Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, attacking outrageously with a punch. On the surface, it seemed that this was just a trembling punch from a thin and small old man.


    But at this moment, all the saints'' hairs stood on end, terrified.


    They perceive that this fist seems to contain the power of infinite laws such as time, space, creation, life and death, destruction, yin and yang, etc., and these laws are all gathered in this fist.


    It seems that at this moment, this punch contains infinite power of destruction, as if it wants to completely blow through this universe, and the void of hundreds of millions of light years is trembling.


    "Damn it!"


    The hairs of many abyss kings stand on end, they are the first to bear the brunt of this punch, and they can feel the horror of this punch, which contains the power of life and death that annihilates everything. If they are hit by this punch, their souls can be destroyed in an instant.


    They even pulled their bodies and souls into the distorted space of life and death, and completely smashed them to pieces, ensuring that not even a speck of dust would be left behind.


    They have heard the legend of Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, who is known as the most powerful man in the universe. He once killed the saint of the invincible realm with his bare hands, and blasted the saint of the invincible realm to death without a whole body.


    At first, they thought it was an extremely absurd rumor. The Saint of Invincible Realm was already the strongest in the universe, so there was no creature that could kill him.


    But at this moment, they realized that there is indeed a more advanced power of law that can kill them in the universe. Obviously, Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, has super strength enough to kill the saint of invincibility.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the original law of this universe that forcibly suppressed the Lord of the Dragon Temple in the last universe era and didn''t allow it to become a god, I''m afraid it would have become the first god of this universe long ago.


    "Dutian Demon God Formation, set up for me!"


    Many abyss kings shouted angrily. They are also invincible saints after all, and they will not be without any resistance. In an instant, they activated this large array of demon gods.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of light-years of time and space, the endless abyssal demonic energy gathered together, and suddenly transformed into twelve Dutian demon gods.


    Every demon god is the representative of the ultimate law, the law of life, the law of death, the law of thunder, the law of fire, the law of ice, the law of darkness, the law of light, the law of space, the law of time and so on.


    Even they exude an abyssal demonic energy that erodes the void of the universe, just like the will of the abyss itself.


    Immediately, a Dutian Demon God jumped up out of thin air and stood in front of Samuel.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided wildly, as if hundreds of millions of stars exploded at the same time, bursting out with unparalleled destructive power, completely destroying this piece of void, resulting in extreme void fluctuations.


    bang bang bang~~~


    The aftermath of this force sent all the surrounding saints, even those in the Invincible Realm, flying thousands of light years away. It seemed that no matter could survive in the center of the explosion.


    Even hundreds of abyss kings were temporarily repelled tens of millions of kilometers, retreating again and again.


    And the body of Dutian Demon God was also completely pierced by this punch, and a big hole was blasted out from the middle, as if a time-space tunnel was pierced through, time and space seemed to freeze at this moment.


    But now is just the beginning.


    "Da Ri True Dragon Seal!"


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, formed seals with his hands, and an unimaginable destructive wave was born between his hands. Thousands of cosmic laws were entangled with each other, forming an unimaginable and mysterious true dragon mark.


    The pupils of many saints constricted and they were horrified. They clearly saw the endless original power of the true dragon gathering between Samuel''s hands.


    In just one breath, the infinite energy was crazily compressed and turned into a super red sun with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of light years, emitting endless heat.


    "Damn it, is this dragon old man so tough?!"


    Many kings of the abyss were terrified. They could sense the horror of the red sun. If it exploded, it would be able to completely wipe out hundreds of millions of light-years of time and space.


    Even if they are Saints of the Invincible Realm, if they receive this blow in the center, they will be gasified in an instant and die without a whole body.


    "Nimma, this old man wants to kill us all together, so he killed the dragon with a knife."


    The invincible saints of other races, as well as other saints, were scared to death and fled in a hurry, not daring to approach Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple.


    If the Great Sun True Dragon Seal explodes completely, I am afraid that even they will be completely wiped out from this universe.


    Because this force is indistinguishable from friend to foe.


    Some invincible saints were also frightened. At first they thought they could wrestle with this dragon old man, but they didn''t expect the gap to be so big that they couldn''t imagine.

 Chapter 2541

    In an instant, Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, pushed lightly with his big hand, and the red sun in his hand was pushed out immediately, and then exploded in this space in an instant.


    Rumble~~


    An unimaginably destructive wave swept from the inside to the outside in all directions, and the violent hot energy seemed to burn all the abyssal devil energy and destroy it.


    "We must not let this old man of the Dragon Clan succeed. The demon gods of the sky are in a large formation, and the demon gods are united, invincible, and I am the only one who is invincible." The hairs of these abyss kings stood on end, and they shouted angrily.


    If they really can''t resist this terrifying and destructive wave, then the entire Heavenly Demon God Formation will be torn apart, and their plans for hundreds of millions of years will completely fail.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, the remaining eleven Dutian demon gods merged together in an instant, as if they had merged into an indomitable demon god, as if they had transformed into Pangu, who had just opened the chaos.


    From it emanates the power of laws of eternity, chaos, time, space, etc. It seems to be a collection of the will of heaven and the ultimate manifestation of all laws.


    "The will of the abyss, come down to me!"


    Hundreds of kings of the abyss tried their best, as if they had communicated with the will of the abyss, and all the power of demons in their bodies were poured into the formation, almost consuming their own original essence and blood.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an unimaginable will penetrated from the depths of the void. It seemed that no force could resist it, and it was instilled into the body of this huge demon god.


    I saw that this huge demon god had an eye, and that was a one-eyed eye.


    But this eye is extremely terrifying, it is the eye of the devil among the devils, and mortals will completely go crazy, collapse, and become idiots as long as they take a look at it.


    Even if a saint glances at it, if it takes a few seconds longer, the soul will be injured and distorted.


    It seems that this eye contains the essential power of the abyss, like a vortex, swallowing all the darkness, nothingness, and endless magic energy in this universe, emitting chaos, killing and other powers.


    The next second, the demon god moved, and the infinite demon energy seemed to turn into a dark axe, which slashed fiercely towards the red sun that was about to explode in the distance.


    boom!


    The power of this ax is simply to open up the world, it seems to split the chaos, all the laws of space, time, life and death, creation, etc. are split, everything is turned into nothingness, no longer exists.


    Even this red sun is the same.


    Under this earth-shattering Pangu axe, the sun was split in two in an instant, and all the hot flames would be eroded and wiped out by the demonic energy of the abyss, completely disappearing.


    "What?!"


    Many gods and beasts were stunned, unbelievable, how terrifying is this Heavenly Demon God formation, even the master of the Dragon Temple, Samuel, can take such an earth-shattering blow.


    Their hearts are half cold at this moment. This is indeed one of the most powerful formations in the abyss. It has once killed an invincible saint. Such a power is simply extraordinary.


    But after receiving the move of Samuel, the master of the Dragon God Temple, the formation of the Heavenly Demon God is not without damage.


    Because of this blow, it almost consumed part of the original power of the Dutian Demon God''s Great Formation, and also consumed the original power of hundreds of Abyss Kings, causing slight cracks in the foundation of the entire Great Formation.


    Even the abyssal devilish energy permeating in the depths of the void seems to be much thinner at this moment.


    A trace of blood seeped from the corners of the mouths of the abyss kings, and they were panting. It was obvious that the attack just now had greatly consumed them.


    This trick is not always available.


    Of course, the same is true for Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple.


    "Ahem, I''m getting old and old, and I can''t even break through a large formation of the Heavenly Demon God."


    At this moment, Samuel, the lord of the Dragon God Temple, stood with his hands behind his back, with a sob on his face, his thin body stood in the void, as if a gust of wind could blow it down.


    But at this moment, all the saints did not dare to underestimate the Lord of the Dragon Temple anymore. No one knew how terrifying power was contained in the opponent''s thin and small body.


    Once it erupts, even an invincible saint can be killed. This is simply a monster.


    Many kings of the abyss did not dare to underestimate the number one powerhouse of the dragon clan. If this old man can continue to stand up, I am afraid that they will all die here today.


    "Hallmaster of the Dragon God Hall, you are a strong man, worthy of our respect from Abyss."


    "Unfortunately, you are not a member of the abyss. Everyone is their own master, so we can only let you die."


    "Fortunately, today''s trap caught you, so we have the opportunity to kill a legendary powerhouse like you, otherwise we will not know how much damage it will cause us in the abyss in the future. This is also the luck of our abyss, the will of the abyss asylum."


    "Master of the Dragon God Temple, we respect you for a strong man, so we will bestow death on you with the strongest power. This is the funeral of a strong man, and this is your glory."


    Many abyss kings were full of murderous aura, and the area covered by the Dutian demon god formation turned into boundless darkness again. It seemed that every void was filled with abyssal demonic energy.


    Just a few breaths, this space seems to have turned into an abyss.


    And in such a space, the strength of these abyss kings seems to be increasing exponentially, and even the power consumed just now is quickly making up for it.


    This is one of the horrors of the Dutian Demon God Formation.


    Almost all the abyssal monsters in the formation have immortality, no matter how serious the damage is, as long as the formation is not destroyed, they can recover quickly.


    Therefore, this large formation can easily suppress the Saints of the Invincible Realm, and even kill the Saints of the Invincible Realm.


    "Oops, it''s troublesome now."


    "What should I do next? Can Lord Samuel still use the attack just now?"


    "How could it be possible to use it? Didn''t you see that Lord Samuel is coughing? Obviously, such an attack cannot be used anytime and anywhere, and I''m afraid it will consume a lot of energy now."


    "How could this happen? If we continue like this, wouldn''t we die in this big formation?"


    The saints of the major beast races all had serious faces, and they felt more and more serious pressure.


    Even the saints who have reached the invincible state feel that they have almost nowhere to escape at this moment.


    "Um?!"


    Samuel, the owner of the Dragon Temple, narrowed his eyes. His originally leisurely expression became serious, and his eyes showed a hint of coldness. He originally wanted to move again, use the power in his body, and use his true power, but suddenly he felt a sense of power in the distance. There were bursts of strangeness in the void.


    This kind of abnormality caused a palpitation in his heart, as if a terrifying existence had begun to recover in this place. This kind of threat was countless times more terrifying than the Dutian Demon God Formation.


    Even it feels extremely dangerous at this moment.

 Chapter 2542

    Boom!


    Originally, many abyss kings wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to completely kill these divine beasts, but suddenly they felt that the entire formation was trembling violently.


    It seems that there is a certain force inside this large formation, which suddenly erupts and shakes the world.


    "Oops, it''s the Zhouguang Realm, and there''s something wrong with the Zhouguang Realm."


    The face of an abyss king changed drastically. It clearly sensed the sudden earth-shaking changes in the Zhouguang Realm surrounded by the Dutian Demon God array just now.


    They originally thought that there would be no problems in the Zhouguang Realm in a short period of time. After all, they have been safe and sound for such a long time, so there is no reason for something to happen now.


    But it is different now, the entire Zhouguang Realm is shaking violently, and countless golden rays of light bloom from the depths of the interior, like egg shells cracking, with dense cracks appearing.


    It seems that at this moment, the entire Zhouguang Realm is about to explode.


    And such a drastic change, they can''t stop it at all, they can only watch it happen.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure quickly flew out from the center of Zhouguang Realm, like lightning, it seemed extremely embarrassed, and flew directly towards the center of the battle.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there were saints in the Zhouguang Realm just now?"


    There was an abyss king who looked puzzled, because judging from the situation just now, all the saints who are still alive should have left the Zhouguang Realm, but now there are still saints coming out of it, it is really inconceivable.


    "Could it be that a saint was trapped in the Zhouguang Realm just now, and now he took the opportunity to escape because of a problem in the Zhouguang Realm?" A king of the abyss guessed, because this is not impossible, after all, there is no situation in the Zhouguang Realm. I know, maybe a saint broke into a certain place for no reason, but was trapped by the restraining formation, and had no chance to escape until now.


    "If that''s the case, it''s time to arrest that saint and ask what happened to the Zhouguang Realm?" The eyes of another abyss king revealed a gleam of coldness.


    In fact, their abyss monsters are also very interested in the Zhouguang Realm. After all, the treasures inside are also of great benefit to the abyss family.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of dealing with these beast races and completely injuring these beasts, I''m afraid they would have gone to explore by themselves, so how would they have given these beasts a chance.


    Even the kings of the abyss have discovered this situation, and the saints of other beast races have also discovered this situation. A figure seemed to be in a panic and flew towards the kings of the abyss.


    "It seems that a saint has escaped from the Zhouguang Realm. Which race is it?"


    A sage of the Qilin clan asked curiously.


    "No matter what race it is, this guy ran to the abyssal monster in a panic. He must be cold."


    A saint said with pity that he felt that this guy was really unlucky. He had just escaped from the predicament of the Zhouguang Realm, and he ran to the place of the abyss monster again. Didn''t he just escape from the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s den?


    "Wait, I seem to know that guy?"


    A saint of the dragon clan suddenly called out: "That guy seems to be a saint of my dragon clan, and his name is Wu Wudi."


    "What? This kid is Wu Wudi, the guy who got the innate magic weapon Creation Pond?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the saints were taken aback. Before the abyss monsters appeared just now, they almost fought violently in order to obtain the innate magic treasure.


    But they searched and searched and couldn''t find Wu Wudi, who had obtained the innate magic treasure, the Creation Pond. They didn''t expect to run out of the Zhouguang Realm at this time.


    "No wonder I didn''t see any trace of him just now. It turned out that he was trapped in the Zhouguang Realm."


    Some dragon saints suddenly realized that what happened before could be explained clearly. No wonder they couldn''t find Wu Wudi no matter how hard they searched before.


    In fact, these saints did not guess wrong. The person who suddenly appeared from the Zhouguang Realm was Xia Ping. In fact, when this group of abyssal monsters appeared, he sensed it.


    Immediately, he felt that this was a great opportunity.


    If this group of abyssal monsters and this group of divine beasts were allowed to help resist the power of the corpse, then perhaps he would be able to escape from the chaos and avoid being chased by the corpse.


    So when Xia Ping felt that the battle was almost reaching a fever pitch, he immediately asked the system to help him completely refine the eternal clock without saying a word, and took it as his own.


    And without the Eternal Clock, the Zhouguang Realm would naturally be unable to maintain the operation of the entire world.


    In fact, the reason why the Cosmic Light Realm survived the Great Destruction of the Universe is purely because of the relationship between the eternal clock and the law of time, so that the state of the entire Cosmic Light Realm is maintained at the moment when it is about to be destroyed.


    But if the power of the eternal clock disappears, then the Zhouguang Realm will completely collapse and disappear in this universe just like other god caves in the last cosmic era.


    Also because of this, when Xia Ping collected the eternal clock, the entire Zhouguang Realm appeared in a state of great destruction, and every place was completely shattered.


    The huge god corpse that was originally trapped on the Siyuan star finally woke up from the long time because it lost the power to stop time.


    As soon as the god corpse woke up, he immediately felt that his talisman seemed to be taken away by someone. Now that he had it, he immediately aroused the instinctive anger of the god corpse, and chased after Xia Ping.


    It''s just because it just woke up, its body strength is slowly recovering, and it can''t burst out with full strength for a while, which also gave Xia Ping a chance to escape.


    Therefore, Xia Ping would not stay in this place, he ran towards the group of abyss kings at once.


    Of course, in order to prevent his real body from being killed, he just let his avatar fly over, and the main body entered the invisible hall of the supreme sacred artifact, temporarily hiding in the depths of the void.


    After all, his supernatural powers are enough to confuse the fake with the real one, even an invincible saint can''t find it. The most important thing is that the god corpse has died and lost its soul, so it is impossible to detect the difference.


    Also because of this, his avatar is enough to attract that god corpse away.


    Of course, this group of abyss kings and these beasts didn''t know what happened. After all, things happened too fast, and they were still in a daze.


    "Little devil, stop immediately and explain to me, what happened in the Zhouguang Realm? Why did it explode all of a sudden? Is there any treasure about to be born?"


    With a whoosh, a dozen abyss kings surrounded Xia Ping in an instant, and they immediately intercepted Xia Ping. They were full of murderous aura, and their bodies exuded a terrifying aura, as if the time and space had frozen in an instant.

 Chapter 2543

    "too strong."


    Xia Ping felt the aura of these abyss kings, and immediately felt an unmatched force. In front of such a force, he was like an ant.


    It seems that as long as these abyss kings are willing, they can tear him into pieces in an instant, leaving no pieces of armor behind.


    Although he seems to have been promoted to the middle stage of the middle-aged saints and comprehended the law of time, compared with these invincible saints, he is still far behind, which is enough to be calculated in light years.


    Fortunately, he is smart and knows how to use his avatar to act. If his real body comes, he may be in great danger. If he is careless, he may be killed by these abyss kings.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. We are all on our own. Now there is a big problem in the Zhouguang Realm. Suddenly a terrifying monster ran out. If we can''t kill this monster, we will all die."


    Xia Ping showed a look of panic.


    brother? !


    Hearing this, the group of abyss kings immediately laughed, loudly.


    They have lived for such a long time, and this is the first time they have seen living creatures call themselves brothers. This kid is too courageous, and it is impossible to have a good relationship with them at this juncture of life and death.


    "Monster? Stupid Dragon Clan. In this universe, is there any monster that is more terrifying than our abyss monster? Don''t use your power to measure our level. It''s nothing but a mere monster. In front of our abyss, All living things are just food."


    An abyss king said disdainfully, extremely proud.


    "That''s right, tell me quickly, what exactly did you see in the Zhouguang Realm? Why did such a situation happen in the Zhouguang Realm? If you conceal half a sentence, this king will make your life worse than death."


    Another abyss king said ferociously, full of murderous aura.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to know everything and say everything."


    Xia Ping showed a look of being terrified, and immediately patted his chest, saying that no matter what he knew, he would tell it all, and he would never hide it.


    A group of abyss kings: "..."


    They looked at each other in blank dismay, and felt that their threats were all on the dogs. To be honest, it was the first time they saw such a cowardly dragon. Before they could use their means to torture them, they were so frightened that they told all the things. .


    This gives them no sense of accomplishment in extorting confessions through torture.


    "Nimma, this Wu Wudi is too cowardly. He''s a coward at all. The abyss hasn''t dealt with him much yet, yet he''s scared like this. He''s a dragon traitor."


    Seeing this scene, a sage of the Phoenix clan couldn''t help but curse.


    "Even if he was threatened by the king of the abyss, he wouldn''t be so frightened, right? Telling everything you know before you start to torture him is a disgrace to our beast clan."


    "I know that all the Dragon Clan are cowards and have no integrity."


    "Dragon Clan, we are ashamed to be with you."


    The saints of many divine beast races couldn''t help but curse.


    A group of dragon saints were blushing and hated Wu Wudi to death. They actually showed such a useless character in front of so many beast races, which made them dragons have no face to speak of.


    They can''t say anything in rebuttal at all.


    "Actually..."


    Xia Ping opened his mouth, he wanted to say something, but before he opened his mouth, at this moment, the god corpse staying on Siyuan Star finally fully recovered.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the creatures with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years felt an extremely terrifying aura, which was a force that surpassed the invincible saint, like the way of heaven.


    With a snap, the entire Zhouguang Realm was shattered at this moment, torn apart, and turned into countless fragments, scattered all around.


    clatter~~


    Then, a huge divine corpse immediately appeared in front of the saints. Its size was so huge that it almost spanned a large star field, seemingly boundless.


    It also exudes a terrifying divine breath, and it seems that a random drop can crush the sky. Any saint is extremely small in front of such power.


    It was originally extremely strong, sealed off the void, and no power could be leaked out. The moment this god corpse appeared, it only leaked a ray of breath, and it was so shocked that dense cracks appeared, even the foundation of the formation. They were all damaged, the entire abyss was stirred, and the endless space was rattled.


    Hundreds of domineering and defiant kings of the abyss were dumbfounded when they saw this creature appear. They suddenly realized that they were not the most advanced creatures in this universe, and there were even more terrifying creatures on top of them.


    In front of such creatures, they appear extremely small, like ants.


    This huge creature is just floating in the void, and the breath it emits is enough to easily injure a saint. All the laws of the universe seem to have completely failed around it, and everything has turned into a state of chaos.


    "Who is it that has awakened the great God of Cosmic Light!"


    "Who took away my eternal clock!"


    "Who is it again, blaspheming the dignity of the gods!"


    A sentence erupted from this huge corpse, but this is not an ordinary language, but the language of the gods, the language of the gods, which contains the power of infinite laws.


    When these words are spoken, it seems to be a golden rule, forming the power of absolute law.


    Although many saints could not understand these divine words, they could all feel the anger contained in these words, as well as the incomparable divine power and irresistible coercion.


    Obviously, this huge corpse was furious. Even though it had been dead for an unknown period of time, the dignity of the gods cannot be desecrated, and the dignity of the gods cannot be violated.


    "Nimma, is this a monster? This is a fucking god, the god of the last cosmic era!"


    Seeing the appearance of this huge corpse, the faces of all the abyss kings turned completely green. Just now they were full of confidence, thinking that there would be no monsters more terrifying than the abyss monsters in this world.


    But when they saw this divine corpse appear, their hearts were half-cooled.


    Even though the god didn''t know how long it had been dead, the aura emanating from it still seemed to be something they couldn''t resist.


    Just like a mortal facing a saint, even if the saint is on the verge of death, he can easily kill a group of mortals.


    The gap between a saint and a god is probably even greater than the gap between a mortal and a saint.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster ran out of the Zhouguang Realm?"


    The saints of many divine beast races did not dare to say a word, they sensed that there seemed to be an even more terrifying danger from the abyss monsters.


    If they are not handled carefully, they may all die here like the abyss monsters.

 Chapter 2544

    "This is the master of the universe, the god of the universe, and the mythical Kunpeng!"


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, had a rare serious look on his face.


    "Hall Master, is this the Mythical Kunpeng? Didn''t it die a long time ago?"


    A dragon clan elder asked.


    "It is indeed dead. There is only one corpse left. If it is still alive, I am afraid it will stare at us and we will die. How can we stand here and talk."


    Samuel said in a deep voice: "Even if it is dead, the god is still a god and cannot be profaned. I am afraid that some saints will do something profane to it, which will arouse the instinctive wrath of the god."


    Blasphemy? !


    As soon as these words came out, almost all saints focused their attention on Xia Ping, because it was this kid who escaped from the Zhouguang Realm just now, which caused the wrath of the God of Zhouguang? !


    There is no doubt that this kid must have done something blasphemous.


    "Damn it, did you bastard do something to bring this god corpse back to life?" An abyss king glared at Xia Ping angrily, trembling with anger.


    "No, I''m innocent, I just accidentally passed by its sleeping place, accidentally took something next to it, and accidentally woke it up."


    Xia Ping said he was very innocent.


    What a mistake!


    Many abyss kings were simply furious. This bastard dragon saint clearly did something terrible in the Zhouguang Realm, which shattered the entire Zhouguang Realm, and even the corpses of the gods were alarmed.


    And this bastard also knew that he couldn''t be the opponent of this god corpse, so he ran to this place with his buttocks, obviously wanting to cause trouble, and wanted them to help deal with this god corpse.


    They are also the demon kings in the abyss, monsters who have lived for countless years, and they can''t see the plan of this bastard Wu Wudi, who is simply killing people with a knife.


    "Wait a minute, Wu Wudi? Why is this name so familiar? I seem to have heard this name when and where?" Suddenly, an abyssal monster woke up, as if thinking of something.


    With a bang, a ray of light appeared in the depths of its sea of ??consciousness: "By the way, this name is the name of a saint of the human race. That bastard is also called Wu Wudi. He has destroyed our plans for the abyss several times. What''s going on, why are you alone?" The dragon saint will take the name of a human race, and it is so similar?!"


    It stared at Xia Ping, apparently suspicious of Xia Ping''s identity.


    "By the way, I also remembered that there is an extremely hateful scourge among the human race. The abyss once issued an order to kill this kid, and it was like killing him quickly."


    Another king of the abyss seemed to remember this too: "At first, I wanted to chase and kill this person, but Wu Wudi, a human race, has a top-notch concealment skill and is running around committing crimes. I couldn''t find him at all, so I had to give up temporarily. Could it be that Said that this kid came to the dragon world and pretended to be a dragon saint to make trouble?"


    "Impossible. No matter how you look at it, this kid looks like a dragon. He doesn''t have any human aura at all?" An abyss king stared at Xia Ping carefully, but he couldn''t detect any human aura on Xia Ping.


    "Hehe, there are many secrets in this universe that can transform into another race. Such secrets are enough to confuse real ones. It''s not surprising. In short, this kid''s identity is too doubtful."


    The king of the abyss sneered.


    "Damn it, if this kid is the same person as Wu Wudi of the human race, then wouldn''t he come to sabotage our Abyss plan again? How many times does this guy want to stop our Abyss plan before he gives up?!"


    Many abyss kings were murderous, staring at Xia Ping.


    "Say, what is the relationship between you and Wu Wudi of the human race? Why do they have the same name, let alone a coincidence?" asked an abyss king.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping rolled his eyes, and said loudly: "That''s right, the matter has come to this point, I admit it, I am Wu Wudi of the human race, but I didn''t expect you abyss monsters to be quite intelligent , able to see through my identity."


    He admitted his identity openly, because only in this way can he attract more hatred.


    In order to get the artifact Eternal Clock, he spent a lot of hatred points, and he needs to take this opportunity to make up for it, otherwise he doesn''t know how long it will take to get so much hatred points.


    So there is such an opportunity, of course he will not miss it.


    "Nimma, this bastard actually admitted that these two bastards are indeed the same person, you are too courageous, you guys are here to sabotage our plan of the abyss again?!"


    As soon as Xia Ping fully admitted his identity as Wu Wudi, the other abyss kings immediately became furious. They were so angry that smoke came out of their pores and their lungs almost exploded.


    Because Wu Wudi of the human race didn''t know how many times he made Abyss'' plan go bankrupt. This time, Abyss planned hundreds of millions of epochs and spent a lot of materials, hoping to wipe out these beasts.


    But how could he have imagined that at this critical moment, Wu Wudi of the human race is just a shit-stirring stick. He jumped out to make trouble at this time, and even let a god corpse run out, causing destruction everywhere.


    Seeing that their abyss plan is about to go bankrupt again, and the planning of billions of years, as well as resources are all destroyed, one can imagine the resentment in their hearts at the moment, and they even have the heart to kill.


    They can''t wait to tear Xia Ping''s body into pieces now!


    Even this bastard is so courageous that he dares to directly admit that he is Wu Wudi of the human race in front of these abyss kings, and he is not afraid of them, these abyss kings.


    To what extent do you want to underestimate them before giving up? Are you really not afraid of them killing people? !


    "What? This guy is not our dragon saint, but a human saint?"


    Hearing this, many dragon saints were stunned, looking at each other, at a loss, they never expected to hear such news at this time.


    "Impossible, if he is not our dragon saint, then how did he get into our dragon world, remember that I met him in the dragon world before?"


    A sage of the dragon clan yelled, feeling that this matter was unimaginable.


    "Could it be that the human race has mastered the method of entering our Dragon Realm, even the Dragon Temple can''t detect it?"


    A saint spoke.


    "this!"


    The faces of many Dragon Temple elders were very ugly.


    Because the protection of the entire Dragon Realm is what they are doing. If the Dragon Realm allows a human saint in the Middle Ancient Realm to enter silently, but there is no way to detect it, this is a major mistake of the Dragon Temple.


    If such loopholes are mastered by other races, wouldn''t the Dragon Realm be like a sieve in the future, and be entered by other races at will? ! It''s worth it.

 Chapter 2545

    "Wait, that''s not right, doesn''t this guy have a big brother named Wu Taidou?"


    Some dragon saints suddenly remembered this.


    "Brother Shit, this must also be one of Wu Wudi''s incarnations, and the other names are clearly the same person, so what is the name of the big brother and the second brother?"


    An elder of the Dragon Temple cursed loudly.


    "But if that''s the case, I remember that Taidou Wu was trapped in the remains of the invisible dragon Theodore before? How did this guy escape?"


    A dragon sage asked.


    "You don''t need to ask, this bastard must have obtained all the inheritance of the invisible dragon Theodore, and ran out without a sound, even we have no way to find out."


    An elder had an ugly face.


    "Damn it, Wu Wudi of the human race is so arrogant, he entered our dragon world majestically, and even wanted to take away one of the biggest inheritances of our dragon world, which is fine."


    "Oh my god, if it wasn''t for the timely reminder from the abyss monster, we still wouldn''t know about it."


    "Isn''t it? If this happened today, none of us would know that the Invisible Dragon Theodore''s inheritance was taken away. If Wu Wudi, a human race, leaves and takes away a large number of treasures from the Dragon Realm, we will have nothing to lose." Know."


    "How many treasures did this bastard plunder from us in the Dragon Realm, and when did it happen?"


    Many dragon saints were shocked and angry. They felt that this time the dragon clan had lost a lot, and they were actually sneaked into the dragon world by a dragon saint from the middle ancient world.


    Even the inheritance of the invisible dragon Theodore may be taken away by this person. This is simply equivalent to cutting the flesh of the dragon clan, and the loss is heavy.


    Other races, such as the Phoenix clan, Qilin clan, Xuanwu clan and other mythical beast races gloated, and what they liked most was that the dragon clan was unlucky.


    These giant dragons of the Dragon Clan are all brazen robbers, they rob everywhere, and they are very shameless, and now someone robs them, isn''t that just dog eating dog, black eating black?


    For them, it is simply a happy thing.


    If it wasn''t for the current enemy, they might all start laughing.


    "Little ghost, you are so arrogant, do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    Many abyss kings stared at Xia Ping with gloomy faces.


    "Oh, you have the ability to bite me."


    Xia Ping is now a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, this is just a clone, and if it dies, it will die.


    What? !


    Seeing Xia Ping''s unscrupulous appearance, these abyss kings were even more furious. They just wanted to slap this damned human being into pieces.


    But after all, they are the kings of the abyss, existences standing at the pinnacle of the universe, and the city is extremely deep.


    They feel that there is definitely a reason why this human being is so arrogant and unscrupulous. In fact, there are many taboos in the universe. Once a taboo is violated, even an invincible saint will have to die.


    Obviously, for this damned human being to enter the Zhouguang Realm and revive this divine corpse, he must have violated some kind of cosmic taboo, maybe his body was cursed.


    It was also because of this that the bastard might wish for others to kill him, so as to transfer the curse on him, that''s why he had such an attitude and clamored everywhere.


    In fact, this is not impossible, there is such a curse secret in the abyss.


    As a god, it is normal to have a similar secret method, otherwise, why would this god corpse chase after this kid crazily when he recovered, as if he would never give up.


    Because of this situation, they are more cautious. It is actually very simple to kill this weak human being, but they have to be cautious if there are any traps behind them.


    They have finally grown from weak abyss monsters to the current demon kings who dominate the universe. They don''t want to lose their lives in this place just because of a carelessness.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the huge god corpse started to move, and with just a slight movement, it was as if the sky was falling apart, and all the void was completely shattered like glass.


    What? !


    The complexions of many abyss kings changed drastically. They clearly sensed that the originally incomparably strong Dutian Demon God Formation had produced dense cracks at this moment.


    This Dutian demon god formation is a super powerful formation that even many invincible saints can easily resist, but now it can''t resist the slight movement of this god corpse.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the body of this god corpse turned slightly, as if the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the universe reversed, the entire formation of the demon gods completely collapsed.


    The abyss space that originally covered hundreds of millions of light-years shattered like glass at this moment, all the abyssal demon energy was repelled, and countless space cracks appeared in the void.


    The foundations of formations were completely shattered and turned into powder.


    At this time, many divine beasts can also clearly perceive the external situation, and can contact the saints in the clan to come to rescue at any time. At this time, there is no formation that can intercept them.


    But now they don''t feel the slightest sense of joy, because they feel the terrifying domain that pervades from this god''s corpse, this is the kingdom of gods.


    It seems that under such a realm of gods, any mortal is vulnerable and unable to exert any power at all.


    A tyrannical divine aura filled every corner of hundreds of millions of light years, making the bodies of many saints rattle, as if they were carrying mountains on their backs, almost unable to move.


    They also feel that they seem to be stuck in the mud, and it is impossible to teleport away.


    "Roar!"


    The divine corpse let out a deep roar, its huge body, and the wings on its back vibrated lightly, instantly stirring hundreds of millions of light-years of time and space, and a mysterious and tyrannical power of the avenue descended.


    "not good!"


    An abyss king yelled, his face changed drastically, and he clearly sensed the tyrannical and mysterious avenue power coming from the god''s corpse, covering his body like a domain.


    In the next second, its body changed drastically.


    Its huge body, which was originally tens of thousands of feet high, is actually shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    And the power on it is also rapidly weakening, invincible, immemorial, ancient, middle ancient...


    In the end, its power turned into that of a mortal, and its body was the size of an ordinary human baby, with the appearance of a black bat.


    This black bat showed a pair of cute eyes, as if it didn''t know what happened.


    "Damn it, this is the power of the Avenue of Time. It can return the time of your body back to infancy. It cannot be touched, otherwise a breath will be sealed into a mortal state."


    The other abyss king was so frightened that his hairs stood on end.


    Just being swept by a ray of light, unexpectedly sealed an invincible saint into a mortal state, what an incredible power of time.


    What? !


    Not only the abyssal monsters were scared to death, but other beasts were also scared enough. If their bodies were traced back to their infancy, wouldn''t their cultivation of hundreds of millions of epochs be destroyed? ! What a joke.

 Chapter 2546

    "Just kidding, this is just a corpse. How can it be so terrifying that even an invincible saint can''t resist it? It degenerates into a baby in an instant?"


    Many saints of the beast race were stunned when they saw this scene, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Normally speaking, the invincible saint is already considered the strongest life in the universe, almost invincible. He has comprehended the law of life and death, and no one can kill him.


    But now, just being swept by the ray of light from the god corpse, the majestic king of the abyss has become such a virtue, and they can''t help but feel a kind of sincere fear.


    Even a saint, facing the gods, is like an ant.


    "This is not an ordinary corpse, but the corpse of a god. Even if a ray of power emanates from it, we can''t bear it, and we are absolutely invincible."


    "Then what should we do now? The speed of this corpse seems to be extremely fast. If it approaches all of a sudden, we saints may all die without any resistance."


    Many saints were panicked. This was the first time they encountered such a powerless state. No matter what efforts they made, it was useless. The gap between the two sides was too great.


    "By the way, the Lord of the Dragon Temple, Lord Samuel, it is said that it has seen gods in the last cosmic era, so it should know how to deal with this god corpse."


    Suddenly, a sage of the Qilin tribe remembered this.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, countless saints set their sights on Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple.


    "Damn it, where is Lord Samuel?"


    A dragon saint was stunned, because it searched and searched, but couldn''t find where Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, was.


    The other saints also looked confused, looking at each other, at a loss.


    Because they couldn''t find Samuel''s trace, it seemed that from the moment the god corpse appeared just now, Samuel disappeared and ran without a trace.


    "Paralysis, this bastard ran away."


    "Nimma, she really ran away and disappeared."


    "Shameless dragon old man, shameless."


    "You even abandoned your own clansmen, are you still the master of the Dragon Temple?!"


    An invincible sage of the phoenix family cursed loudly. It sensed that Samuel was using extreme speed and oiled the soles of his feet. He seemed to be moving away from this place very quickly. It was almost silent and extremely fast.


    If it wasn''t for its very keen perception, it wouldn''t even be able to find the traces left by Samuel.


    At this moment, Samuel''s voice came from the void: "I''m sorry, everyone, the old man is too old, and suddenly suffered from internal injuries, and his body has no strength at all. The old man really can''t deal with such a monster. In order not to drag you The old man with hind legs will take a step first, and the responsibility of saving the universe will be handed over to you young dragons.


    You don''t have to fight against that god''s corpse, even if it is dead, it is still a god''s corpse. With your strength, you can''t even break the skin. Of course, anyone who is strong can try it. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the saints were furious, their lungs were so angry, and half of their faces turned green.


    This damned shameless old man knew clearly that this was a danger that even a sage could not resist, yet he didn''t even say a word, and ran away by himself, running extremely fast, not at all like a dying old man.


    To be honest, this kind of fierceness is not known how many times fiercer than these young saints.


    He also said that he suffered from internal injuries all of a sudden, and he didn''t know who was so violent just now that he crushed hundreds of abyss kings by himself.


    Why did the internal injury break out suddenly, it didn''t break out sooner or later, it just happened at this time, it''s a ghost to believe your words, this bad old man.


    He also said that in order to avoid holding them back and avoiding a fart, it is clear that this bad old man is afraid that they, these saints, will hold him back, so he can''t wait to abandon them as a burden.


    They immediately understood what a terrifying creature this divine corpse was. Even Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, known as the most powerful man in the universe, was so frightened that he ran away alone without saying hello.


    It is conceivable that the horror of this god corpse is definitely not something they can resist.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the mythical Kunpeng moved again, and the mythical field on it trembled again.


    Immediately, the nearby divine beasts and many abyss kings were too close to the mythical Kunpeng, even if they wanted to escape, they had no choice.


    clatter~~


    In just a few breaths, these saints were actually suppressed by the avenue of time and space, and time and space were traced back, just like the abyss king before, they were quickly traced back to the state of babies.


    They don''t know how much their strength has been weakened.


    Immediately, more than a dozen abyss kings were returned to the state of mortals. Even ordinary martial arts masters can easily kill these abyss kings.


    "Damn God Corpse, since it is already the wreckage of the last cosmic era, you should die obediently, and dare to make troubles in this era. It is simply reckless. I am here to destroy you."


    Seeing this situation, many abyss kings became angry. If this continues, not only will their plans be completely destroyed, even they will all perish in this place.


    Just ask how they can accept this fact.


    In the blink of an eye, these abyss kings made a move, and one by one displayed terrifying abyss magical powers, which seemed to contain the power of the terrifying abyss law, forming thick abyss death rays.


    Every abyssal death light contains the ultimate power of death. Even if a death light penetrates a planet, it will completely turn that planet into a death star and plunder all the vitality.


    It can be said that even an invincible saint would not dare to accept this move, and must be extremely careful.


    In an instant, thousands of abyssal death rays blasted past, ranking fiercely above the mythical Kunpeng.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    The power of these terrifying abyss laws bombarded the mythical Kunpeng''s body, and immediately created a wave of nothingness, just like a small stone falling into the sea, just causing a little bit of waves.


    All the power was swallowed up by Kunpeng''s body.


    "It didn''t work?!"


    The hairs of many abyss kings stood on end, they understood the seriousness of the matter, and their power couldn''t hurt the corpse at all.


    The gap between the two is simply unimaginable.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Mythical Kunpeng seemed to be irritated by such a move, and instinctively counterattacked, the huge Kunpeng wings on his back shook slightly, and the light of the blue avenue law pierced through Henggu one after another, piercing in all directions. go out.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In just a split second, these azure rays of light effortlessly penetrated a saint,

 Chapter 2547

    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, twenty or thirty kings of the abyss were caught off guard, and instantly penetrated by the power of this blue law, destroying their souls completely at once.


    These abyss kings hardly had any power to resist, and just one blow completely plundered the vitality of their whole bodies, leaving nothing behind.


    Huge abyssal corpses floated in the void, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Damn it, run away."


    Seeing this situation, the other saints were even more frightened to death. How dare they stay in this place? As long as they are hit by the power of the mythical Kunpeng, their power will retreat, and their cultivation base of hundreds of millions of epochs will be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    Even attacking the opponent, there will be a counterattack, and even the king of the abyss will be shocked to death in an instant. How can ordinary saints like them resist.


    In front of this divine corpse, they are simply ants, and any strength they are proud of cannot be displayed at this moment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The saints of the countless beast races couldn''t care less about anything else, they used their supernatural powers, and they fled in all directions, not daring to stay in this place at all.


    At this moment, they kind of understood why Samuel ran away. It turned out that this bad old man knew the horror of this mythical Kunpeng, and it was not something a saint could compete with.


    No amount of power is ridiculous to the gods, just like ants.


    "Damn, I can''t deal with this god corpse."


    "With our strength, we can''t help it for the time being."


    "There is no way, this plan has failed, let''s retreat."


    The faces of many abyss kings were very ugly. They clenched their fists and were extremely angry, but now they have no choice but to choose to give up today''s plan.


    Otherwise, they might all die in this place.


    "It''s all this damned human Wu Wudi. If it wasn''t for this turtle grandson, how could such a thing have happened? If it wasn''t for this bastard, how could our plan for many years fail?"


    An abyss king was extremely resentful towards Wu Wudi, and blamed all the responsibility for the failure of this plan on Wu Wudi, and all mistakes were Wu Wudi''s fault.


    "What about the bastard human, where did he go?! I want to catch him and tear him into pieces, so that he can''t live or die." More than a dozen abyss kings were also very angry.


    After all, this plan was planned by the abyss for many years, how much time, thought and resources were spent, but today it was because of this little human being that everything was lost.


    How can they swallow this breath, they can''t wait to kill Wu Wudi.


    "Run away, the moment the god corpse appeared just now, this bastard ran away with oil on the soles of his feet, running faster than that wretched old man who is the master of the Dragon Temple." An abyss king gritted his teeth.


    In fact, it also noticed the action of Wu Wudi of the human race. The problem was that the power of the god corpse had just launched an attack at that time and wiped out an abyss king.


    At that time, it was in a state of shock, and it never thought of intercepting this hateful human being, so it could only let the bastard run away in the end.


    "Nimma, ran away? How could you let that bastard run away? Is there any reason for this bastard to run away? Find him, find this bastard right away! The traces of Guisun, I want to kill him, he must be wiped out." More than a dozen abyss kings were furious.


    How could they bear this kind of thing, let the culprit leave without a sound, but let them suffer heavy losses in the abyss, they even have the heart to kill Wu Wudi''s nine clans now.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Mythical Kunpeng roared again, centering on its body, it seemed to produce circles of terrifying destructive fluctuations, spreading across hundreds of millions of light-years.


    This kind of destructive fluctuation is simply the law of destroying everything. Wherever it goes, all matter is turned into powder and ceases to exist. Even an invincible saint cannot resist it.


    "Damn, run, you can''t stay here."


    Seeing this scene, many abyss kings were frightened to death. Now they don''t have the heart to find Xia Ping''s troubles. What they want to do most now is to run for their lives and stay away from this terrible corpse.


    But some abyss kings wanted to escape, but it was already too late.


    Before they left, this destructive wave bombarded these abyss kings in an instant. In just an instant, their bodies and souls turned into nothingness, and not even a single particle remained.


    When they saw this scene, they were frightened half to death, without the courage to resist. When they saw the majestic and invincible saint, they died like ants.


    Now they can''t care about anything else, they display their space magic powers, turn into bodies of the abyss, and immediately escape into the depths of the void.


    It is not only the kings of the abyss who do this, other divine beasts also wish their parents would give them a few more legs, lest they be caught up by the divine corpses if they are too late, and they will die without a place to bury them.


    Whoosh! !


    But the speed of that mythical Kunpeng was so fast that it simply ignored the space. With a slight shake of its huge body, ripples immediately appeared in the void.


    It didn''t know how many light-years it had traversed at once, and it directly tracked these abyss kings and beasts.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    "How can I escape, there is no way to escape, just wait for death."


    "Human Wu Wudi, I will never let you go if I am a ghost in this life."


    All the kings of the abyss and the beasts showed desperate looks. They knew that they were being targeted, and they had no choice but to close their eyes and wait for death no matter if they fled to the ends of the earth.


    And they also hated the culprit, the human race Wu Wudi, to the extreme. If that despicable and shameless Wu Wudi appeared in this place, they would simply wish to skin the bastard and cramp it.


    If it hadn''t been for releasing this terrifying corpse, how could there have been such a commotion, and how could they have ended up like this? !


    If this human Wu Wudi is not the culprit, then who is the real culprit.


    Buzz~~


    But at this moment, time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years seemed to stand still, as if time, space and other dimensions were completely frozen.


    In the depths of time and space in the distance, a dark vortex appeared, and a terrifying white eye emerged, cold and ruthless, as if it were the supreme avenue.


    Just being glanced at by this eye lightly, it seems that the secrets of oneself will be fully understood. Under such a great power, they have no power to fight back.


    And the invincible corpse Kunpeng seemed to have sensed something, and stopped temporarily, as if it also sensed a great danger.


    "God''s scourge, this is the scourge of the law of the universe. This god corpse is not tolerated in the universe, and it is about to encounter the scourge of the sky."


    Immediately, many abyss kings and divine beasts immediately understood that that terrifying white eye was probably the eye of scourge formed by the original law of the universe.

 Chapter 2548

    In an instant, beams of law light descended from the depths of the huge dark vortex, piercing through eternity, obliterating everything, and containing terrifying power.


    Any saint who sees this power can feel the tyranny and greatness of the origin of the universe, which is simply beyond the limit that ordinary life can imagine.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, the body of the god corpse, which was almost invincible and impossible for any saint to pierce, was pierced easily under the beam of law light, and hundreds of blood holes appeared at once.


    Indistinctly, the divine corpse seemed to be in severe pain, and let out a roar, and a terrifying divine power pervaded, shattering the beams of law light all at once.


    "too strong."


    When many saints saw this scene, their hairs stood on end. They could all feel the tyranny of this divine corpse. They were clearly condemned by heaven, but they still had the ability to resist to a certain extent.


    They really don''t know how terrifying this god would be if he was still alive.


    But this kind of behavior seemed to have offended the original will of the universe, and suddenly there were thousands of thick black order chains extending from the depths of the void.


    Each chain of order exudes the atmosphere of chaos, deepness, annihilation, profundity, etc., which seems to be able to seal the power of all creatures in this world.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, thousands of order chains bombarded down, like god-killing spears, ignoring the distance of time and space, and directly bombarded the god corpse.


    With a bang, the divine corpse was caught off guard, and its huge body was instantly pierced by thousands of chains of order. Immediately, dense patterns of the original law appeared on its body, which seemed to form the law of divine prohibition. Seal the power of this god corpse under the chains of order.


    "It''s over."


    Many saints can feel the horror of chains of order. If their bodies are pierced by chains of order, their souls will be wiped out in an instant.


    This divine corpse was actually penetrated by thousands of chains of order, so it must be unable to struggle, and could only be captured obediently.


    I saw that under the pull of countless chains of order, it seemed that this corpse was slowly being pulled into the depths of time and space.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, the divine corpse also felt a huge crisis, and it seemed to erupt from the depths of its body into a terrifying avenue of power, bursting out with infinite golden light, and all the saints felt a great divine power.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the chains of order that were originally bound to the corpse of the god couldn''t bear the vast divine power, and were shattered into pieces at once, breaking into countless pieces.


    It struggled to escape from the shackles of the chains of order, and the next second it flapped its wings and flew high, trying to escape into the void in an instant and escape from this place.


    "No way, even the chains of order can be shattered."


    Not only the divine beasts were shocked, but even the kings of the abyss were stunned when they saw this scene, and their hairs stood on end. Only now did they realize what a terrifying creature they were fighting against.


    No wonder the Dragon God Hall Master ran faster than anyone else just now. Obviously, the bad old man knew this a long time ago. No matter how many saints go together, it will be a dead end, and stubborn resistance will inevitably lead to death.


    The only way to save one''s life is to escape from the attack range of the god''s corpse. The advantage in numbers is meaningless to the gods, and it is useless to fight with the invincible saint.


    "My God, can''t even the punishment of God be able to deal with this god corpse?"


    Many saints felt suffocated for a while. They clearly sensed the extremely fast speed of this god corpse, and with a slight shake of its wings, it fled into the void in an instant, trying to escape.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the original will of the universe seemed to be furious, and a huge black coffin floated out from the depths of the chaos, and densely packed dark runes emerged from it.


    Seeing this black coffin, many saints immediately felt the breath of death, annihilation, seal, curse, withering, chaos, etc., as if their souls would be pulled into this black coffin as long as they took a second look.


    "Damn it, rewind quickly, everyone, don''t look at it, this is the black coffin of Mieshi, I have seen similar coffins in the dark restricted area, and many god corpses are sealed on it, this is ominous."


    A saint couldn''t help but yelled, it was frightened half to death, and tried its best to stay away.


    If a saint has ever entered the dark restricted area, he would know the horror of the world-destroying black coffin. Even an invincible saint would be instantly swallowed by the world-destroying black coffin even if he just approached.


    This is a taboo in the dark forbidden zone.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, including the king of the abyss, they were all scared to death. They didn''t dare to stay in this place to watch a good show, and they all tried their best to stay away from this area.


    Some saints were more unlucky. When they got close to the black coffin of exterminating the world, they only took one look, just one look.


    With a bang, their souls left their bodies, and were instantly swallowed by the black coffin. No matter what magical powers or magic weapons they used, they couldn''t stop the strange power of devouring souls.


    In the next second, dozens of saints died and disappeared into the universe.


    "terrible."


    Many saints who escaped from the influence of the black coffin in time are all lucky, and feel like they have survived the catastrophe. Fortunately, they escaped in time, otherwise they would surely die.


    Rumble~~


    However, this black coffin of exterminating the world is not aimed at these saints. It has only one target, and that is the huge corpse of the mythical Kunpeng.


    It slowly floated past, as if exuding the silence of eternal darkness, no law of time and space could affect it, just like a flat boat drifting in the long river of time and space.


    "Roar!"


    Seemingly sensing the appearance of this world-destroying black coffin, the divine body seemed to have a hint of fear, as if it had encountered the nemesis of the sky, and ran away desperately.


    But it''s too late.


    With a whoosh, the World-Mietering Black Coffin instantly shifted and appeared in front of the huge corpse.


    With a click, the black coffin of Mieshi opened, and a void and dark cave seemed to emerge, like a giant beast opening its mouth and devouring everything. The inside of the coffin seemed to exude the breath of death, doomsday, silence, eternity and so on.


    Immediately, this divine corpse, which was so tyrannical that it could be easily destroyed even by the chains of order, was unable to resist the strange power of the black coffin at all.


    Boom~~


    In just a split second, the god''s corpse, which was comparable to the size of a star field, was swallowed by the black coffin, and the door to the coffin was closed tightly and locked up.


    With a few bangs, the huge corpse seemed to be still struggling inside the coffin, but layers of black mysterious origin runes emerged, easily suppressing the power of the huge corpse.


    Laws of order one after another sealed the black coffin.


    Vaguely, a portrait of Kunpeng appeared on the surface of the black coffin.

 Chapter 2549

    Boom~~


    Next, under the watchful eyes of all the saints, the huge and mysterious black coffin moved slowly, as if exuding eternal silence, and finally slowly sank into the depths of the dark vortex.


    During this period, none of the saints dared to move, for fear of touching the black coffin of Mieshi, and turning them into ashes.


    In the next second, the huge Eye of Scourge disappeared, the dark vortex also disappeared, and the universe returned to calm. The huge black coffin did not know where it entered.


    Everything was extremely calm, as if nothing had happened just now.


    If it wasn''t for the lingering aura of divine punishment in the depths of the void, no one would have known what an earth-shattering battle just happened in this place.


    "Finally gone."


    "It''s really great. Fortunately, this divine corpse touched the scourge of heaven, otherwise we would all be ashamed."


    "I didn''t expect the power of the gods to be so terrifying. Even a corpse makes us helpless."


    Seeing the disappearance of the black coffin of Mieshi, many saints couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of survival after the catastrophe deep in their hearts.


    If the scourge appeared a little later, I''m afraid all of their saints would have to die, without exception.


    But at this moment, the many beast races and the abyss king next to them all separated at once, with a clear distinction, and they began to be vigilant with each other and kept an appropriate distance.


    Without the huge threat of the god corpse, the two of them are enemies of life and death.


    Especially these abyss kings almost wiped out these saints of the beast family just now, they will not forget such hatred.


    In fact, if Wu Wudi of the human race suddenly charged out, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how many casualties this time.


    However, these abyss kings are invincible saints anyway. Even if they suffered heavy casualties after what happened just now, the surviving abyss kings should not be underestimated.


    "Damn it, it''s all Wu Wudi''s fault."


    At this moment, the group of abyss kings gritted their teeth and hated that human Wu Wudi to the extreme. If this turtle grandson hadn''t done something like this and released an incredible monster, their plan for hundreds of millions of epochs would have been successful long ago. They are the first step of the abyss''s invasion of the world.


    But it''s all over now, not only because the plan went bankrupt, exposing their real body and purpose, but also because sixty or seventy abyss kings died during the battle with the god corpse.


    There were hundreds of abyss kings, but now 70% are dead, which is a heavy loss.


    Even for the abyss, it is an irreparable loss. After all, the birth of the king of the abyss is not such a simple matter. It requires years of accumulation and talent.


    Now sixty or seventy abyss kings have died all at once. Such a loss is extremely rare even in the most intense moment of fighting with the heavens and all races in the ancient times.


    It is conceivable that they are so resentful towards that human Wu Wudi that they wish to kill all the nine clans of Guisun.


    "Human Wu Wudi, this dog must die, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart."


    "This person is my great enemy in the abyss. Without him, my abyss will not be able to attack the world."


    "Go back this time, regroup, and then come up with a plan to destroy that Wu Wudi."


    "But what should the saints of the beast race do? Can''t they be let go?"


    "It''s okay not to let it go. At this moment, the Dutian Demon God''s formation has been destroyed, and there is no way to trap these saints. If we continue to delay here, I am afraid that reinforcements from all heavens and myriad races will arrive."


    "Indeed, this moment is not the time for a full-scale war between the abyss and the present world. I am not yet fully prepared. It is not suitable for a full-scale conflict with them at this moment. I can only give up temporarily."


    "Hmph, this group of beasts is cheap this time, next time we must wipe them all out."


    Many abyss kings were full of murderous intent. They took a deep look at the group of divine beasts, their figures flashed, and they escaped into the void, disappearing one by one in this void.


    "Finally gone."


    The sages of the gods and beasts around who had been vigilant against the abyss king couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. To be honest, even if there were thirty abyss kings left, it would bring them great pressure.


    After all, if there is a real conflict, the saints under the invincible state will probably suffer heavy casualties, and they will not be able to resist the divine power of the saint who has reached the invincible state.


    At this moment, the group of abyss kings retreated and did not choose to continue to deal with them. This is a good thing, at least it will not cause them to suffer heavy losses again.


    They naturally also resent these abyssal monsters, but they are not as good as others at present, so they can only bear it temporarily.


    "call!"


    At this moment, a saint of the Qilin clan could not help but sigh with emotion: "Fortunately, Wu Wudi of the human race appeared and provoked that god corpse, otherwise we might really be wiped out and wiped out by the abyss."


    Many saints also nodded. Although the appearance of the god corpse just now killed many saints, compared with the annihilation of the entire army, such a loss is still very small.


    It can be said that the appearance of this god corpse indirectly saved their lives.


    "fart!"


    A dragon saint next to him was cursing: "It''s a good thing that Wu Wudi appeared, that bastard is a thief, a liar, a shameless thief, not only sneaked into my dragon world and took away one of the highest inheritances of my dragon world, but also took the opportunity to sneak into the world!" Among my dragon team, even the innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond, was taken away by him.


    Even in order to divert misfortune, this bastard actually released the god''s corpse. He didn''t know how many saints in our clan were killed. You still have to be grateful to him. I am simply grateful to his eighteenth generation ancestors. "


    It was so full of resentment towards Wu Wudi that it reached the point of gnashing its teeth.


    The mouth corners of the saints of other races twitched. They naturally knew why the dragon saints were so resentful, because before they thought that Wu Wudi was their own, and the innate magic treasure was taken away by the dragons. This time, the dragons took advantage of it.


    But who would have guessed that the Innate Magic Pond did not fall into the hands of the dragon race at all, but fell into the hands of the human race.


    Even that bastard swaggered into the Dragon Realm and snatched away the inheritance of the invisible dragon Theodore in full view.


    It is conceivable that the current loss of the Dragon Clan cannot be described in numbers. The resentment of these Dragon Clan saints towards Xia Ping can be imagined, and they can''t wait to arrest Wu Wudi and beat him up to repay the loss.


    "This time I must protest to the human race and ask them to hand over Wu Wudi, otherwise my dragon clan will never end with the human race this time, just wait for me." The dragon saint gritted his teeth and decided to sue the human race.


    Let the people deal with the little thief Wu Wudi himself.


    Even if there is no way to succeed, the people have to repay the loss of their dragon family, otherwise the loss of the dragon family this time will be too heavy, and they will not get any treasures.

 Chapter 2550

    It didn''t take long for these abyss kings and saints of many animal races to leave this place.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure came out from the depths of the void, and this person was Xia Ping.


    Just now, he used the power of the formless mask to conceal his aura, and hid in the void to watch the show. All the saints did not notice his existence.


    "I didn''t expect it to end like this, but that day''s punishment is really powerful."


    Xia Ping was also emotional. This was the first time he truly felt the horror of the original law of the universe. It is no wonder that many divine beast races hide in their own worlds and dare not come out at will.


    It''s just that hundreds of millions of epochs have passed, and it is estimated that the suppression of these divine beasts by the origin of the universe has eased a lot. If it was in the ancient times, it is estimated that they would be struck to death by lightning.


    Obviously, the power of this divine corpse surpassed the limit of the original law of the universe, so it would be forcibly excluded.


    I don''t know where the god corpse was caught.


    "Forget it, these things are too far away, let''s leave this place first."


    Xia Ping felt that it was not suitable for him to continue to stay in this place, and he was not qualified to deal with matters related to the gods for the time being, so let''s put it down first.


    The most important thing for him now is to improve his cultivation and consume the huge gains he gained from entering the Zhouguang Realm this time.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, there was a soundless ripple in the depths of the void, and a graceful figure appeared in front of Xia Ping in an instant. He was tall and beautiful, and exuded an extremely mature aura, like a well-cooked figure. The apples are average.


    This is a beautiful woman with a graceful figure and infinite charm. There are also a pair of dragon horns on her head. It seems that when this woman appears, the time and space around her stand still.


    "this?!"


    Seeing this woman appear, Xia Ping''s hairs stood on end, and he felt that he seemed to be in great danger. He felt that this mysterious woman was clearly targeting her directly.


    Moreover, the strength of this woman is obviously extraordinary, far surpassing the ancient saints, and I am afraid that she can even compare with those kings of the abyss, maybe even better.


    "Hehe, Wu Wudi of the human race, after spending so long, I finally found you."


    The stunning woman giggled: "There was a nasty old man here just now, and it''s not convenient for me to come out for the time being, but now that old man has left, I just happen to have a chat with you."


    "who are you?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect his whereabouts to be spotted by a mysterious woman, and he guessed that he still stayed where he was.


    "Who am I? Shouldn''t you be very clear about it? My natal magic weapon, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, was taken away by you and completely refined." The stunning woman looked at Xia Ping with a smile. Get close to Xia Ping, and show off that perfect figure very generously.


    "You are Tania, a dragon scientist?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately remembered that the famous female devil of the Dragon Clan was a cosmic-level wanted criminal who was hunted down by dozens of invincible saints and had not yet been killed.


    In fact, he has also dealt with the relics left by the Dragon Clan Tania several times, and has also gained a certain degree of benefits. It can be said that he is inextricably linked with this female devil.


    He couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "That''s right, the concubine is Tania. Do you know that people have been looking for you for a long time, since you debuted, and have grown up to this day, you have always been interested in the secret concubine in you."


    Tania stared at Xia Ping with her beautiful eyes like water, and bit her bewitching red lips lightly with her white teeth, which seemed to reveal the fanaticism unique to scientists.


    "I don''t have any secrets on me, don''t get me wrong."


    Xia Ping looked around, looking for a chance to escape.


    "No secrets?"


    Hearing this, Tania giggled: "You can''t hide it from me, your blood is unusual, not only has the blood of humans, but also has the blood of gods.


    This kind of bloodline is unspeakably expensive, it seems to be stronger than the bloodline of the ancestor dragon, and it contains a huge mystery of the gods, just thinking about it is enough to make people excited. "


    Her beautiful eyes lit up, as if she wished to dissect Xia Ping thoroughly, a mysterious force surrounded Xia Ping, trying to analyze something.


    "Is that so? I don''t have any blood on my body. You have misunderstood."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he wanted to teleport away from here.


    But Taniya followed Xia Ping like a shadow, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    "Wait, this body of yours is not your real body, but just a projection of a clone?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he quickly discovered that something was wrong with Tania. If the other party was really an invincible saint, he would be able to capture him with just one face-to-face encounter. There was no need to follow like this.


    He used the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and now he finally saw the flaw in it.


    To be honest, when he didn''t use the Hell Golden Crow''s Eye, he really couldn''t find the flaws in it. This kind of clone projection technique is enough to confuse the real one.


    Even he was almost taken aback.


    "Oh, have you been discovered so soon? That''s right, this is just a projection of my avatar, projected from time and space hundreds of millions of light-years away. After all, my real body is doing a very important and interesting experiment. , I can¡¯t come here for the time being, but if I know that there is a chance to find Wu Wudi¡¯s real body, I will come even if I give up the experiment, what a pity.¡±


    Tania showed a regretful look.


    I see.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the real body does not come, then everything will be easy. At least there is no need to worry about being caught by the devil.


    "But are you interested in having a baby with me?"


    Tania blinked her beautiful eyes, and said her request very sincerely, not joking at all.


    What? !


    Xia Ping: "..."


    He has always molested women by himself all his life, but now he is being molested by a woman? !


    "The concubine''s bloodline of the ancestral dragon, plus the bloodline of the gods of the husband, if the two are combined, what kind of offspring will be born? It''s really exciting, maybe he will become the strongest god in this cosmic age, Let''s join hands to create the strongest in this cosmic era."


    Taniya''s beautiful eyes showed bright light, her pretty face was flushed, and she seemed to be excited. She was so beautiful that she directly called Xia Ping her husband.


    But in Xia Ping''s eyes, this woman is a pervert.


    "No, I won''t do this kind of thing."


    Xia Ping punched in vain, and with a bang, this terrifying punch that contained the power of time and space penetrated Tania''s clone projection in an instant, piercing this clone into a big hole.


    He flatly rejected Tania''s request.

 Chapter 2551

    "Oh, what a rude man, but I just like a vigorous male animal like you. Because in the biological world, males are always full of strength, desire to protect and fight, so as to maintain the survival of a race, to produce strong enough offspring."


    Tania giggled, Xia Ping''s punch just now couldn''t cause any harm to her, just a thought, and the hole on her body was restored, as if she hadn''t suffered any damage.


    She didn''t look angry at Xia Ping''s actions, but showed a look of admiration, and a slightly flushed expression appeared on her beautiful face.


    "Sure enough, this concubine really likes you more and more now. Only an existence like you is worthy of my gene and give birth to the greatest offspring."


    With a whoosh, Taniya''s figure flashed, she came behind Xia Ping, and immediately hugged him from Xia Ping''s back, her perfect body was tightly attached, and she could feel the perfect touch.


    This feeling made Xia Ping tremble even though he was used to being among the flowers. This is definitely a witch.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth, he didn''t do it again, because he knew it was useless to do it again, this was just Tania''s mental projection, even if it was blown up, Tania would condense another clone in an instant.


    "What does this concubine want to do, isn''t it clear enough just now?"


    Tanya said.


    "I won''t agree to such a thing, you should die."


    Xia Ping was decisive.


    "Did you refuse? It''s a pity, but the husband has no right to refuse in this matter. Don''t worry, I will find you again soon, and I will definitely let you and my concubine give birth to ten or eight children." .And the concubine doesn''t need your feelings, she just needs your body."


    Tanya giggled, and with a whoosh, her clone projection quickly disappeared into the depths of the void.


    "Big trouble."


    Sensing the complete disappearance of Tania''s avatar projection, Xia Ping was speechless. He knew that he had provoked a huge and super trouble this time.


    There is no doubt that this Tania is a super female hooligan, and she is still very shameless.


    Vaguely, he realized that there seemed to be an indestructible line of cause and effect between himself and Tania, no matter how he escaped, he could not escape.


    "No, you must not be caught by this woman, otherwise you will definitely be treated as an experiment."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, a deep sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    There is no doubt that if he is caught by Tania, he may become a stallion-like existence, squeezed by Tania day and night, and regarded as an experimental subject.


    And relying on his current strength in the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, there is no way to compete with this Saint of the Invincible Realm for the time being.


    As a man, how can he be bullied by a woman like this, and he is shameless.


    "System, why didn''t you notice Tanya''s arrival?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Host, this woman does not have any killing intent or hatred towards the host, nor does she pose any threat to the host''s life, so the system cannot detect her trace."


    system way.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was speechless. He had already noticed a flaw in the system. Only when the enemy had killing intent and hatred towards him could he react.


    But if there is no hatred or killing intent, then there is no way to detect it.


    Therefore, Tania arrived at his side in an instant, and the system couldn''t detect anything.


    "But congratulations to the host, this time the host has offended a large number of abyss kings, as well as many saints of the beast race, causing them to hate the host quickly and quickly, causing a great hatred. This time the host has obtained a total of Eight thousand hate crystals, I hope to make persistent efforts."


    system way.


    What? ! Eight thousand hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help being taken aback. Even though he knew that he might get a lot of hatred crystals this time, he didn''t expect to reach the level of eight thousand hatred crystals.


    You must know that eight thousand hatred crystals are equivalent to eight hundred billion hatred points, which is many times more than the total hatred points he has obtained in the past.


    He had spent a thousand hate crystals in order to refine the artifact Eternal Clock before, which made his heart ache to death, but he didn''t expect to get back his money all of a sudden now, and he also made a lot of money.


    So far, excluding the ones used before, he has a total of 8530 hatred crystals on him, and it is not very far away from 10,000 hatred crystals.


    Hearing the system''s words, Xia Ping immediately felt a lot better, and his actions this time were not in vain.


    It is estimated that even if you don''t get the artifact eternal clock, just getting the eight thousand hatred crystals is worth the money.


    If it is an ordinary time, if you want to get the hatred value, you don''t know how much effort you need to spend.


    "It doesn''t seem very far away from 10,000 hate crystals, and I don''t know what kind of big gift package there will be after reaching 10,000 hate crystals?"


    To be honest, Xia Ping is looking forward to it very much. Every time the system gift pack is an incredible treasure, it is a treasure that is difficult to buy even in the realm of hatred.


    Of course, the most important thing is that it is free, and there is no need to consume the hatred crystals on your body.


    "Forget it, let''s leave this place as soon as possible, otherwise if you are caught up by Tania''s real body, you will be in big trouble."


    Xia Ping immediately eliminated the breath on his body, and left this place in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a place deep in time and space, a hidden plane world, this place has been transformed into a super laboratory, filled with a large number of experimental equipment.


    Huge abyss monsters were placed on the test bench, at least they all had the strength of the ancient realm, and even the abyss kings of the invincible realm.


    They were caught one by one and put here as specimens.


    If any abyssal demons saw this scene, they would all be terrified.


    Wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses, Tanya, who exudes the aura of an intellectual beauty, sensed something at this moment, and got the information from the projection avatar.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to find that human Wu Wudi. The luck is really good. No, the luck is too bad. I didn''t go there with my real body. Otherwise, I would be able to catch that cutie."


    Tania showed an annoyed look, but soon she felt relieved: "Forget it, this time it''s not without gains, I finally saw the real body of the human Wu Wudi. The bloodline of a god can be called a young god, if it can be caught, it must be able to gain insight into some of the secrets of the gods.


    If I can have offspring with him, wouldn''t I be able to give birth to a god? Such a thing is really wonderful, but it must be done quickly, otherwise, according to the growth rate of that little guy, if he goes further, it will be very difficult to capture him again. "


    There was a dangerous gleam in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 2552

    After a few days.


    The news that the kings of the abyss set up traps and planned to kill many mythical beast races spread all over the universe at once, and all the major races in the universe knew about it, which was a complete shock to the world.


    "What? When did so many abyss kings appear in the present universe? Why didn''t they find out before? How did they break through our abyss seal?"


    A sage was shocked when he heard the news, and he wondered if there was something wrong with the seal.


    "No, there is nothing wrong with our abyss seal, but as the king of the abyss, as long as we pay enough price, we can always break through the seal. After all, the seal is not perfect."


    A sage shook his head, thinking that this was nothing unusual.


    "However, the abyss actually arranged such a plan. I really don''t know how many epochs it has planned. It is probably to kill a large number of saints of the beast race. If they succeed, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Some saints were awe-inspiring, and immediately felt the ambitions of the abyss demons, and their methods of acting were completely different from those in the ancient times. They were smarter and more cunning, and they did not intend to confront them head-on.


    In this way, the threat of the abyssal monster is even greater.


    In the ancient times, the reason why their heavens and myriad races were able to win the war against the abyss was due to these mythical beast races, who made great efforts and lost many lives in the battle.


    If this plan is succeeded by the abyss, and dozens of invincible saints, as well as countless ancient saints, etc. are lost, it will be a major blow to the present universe.


    In the future war between the abyss and the world, the balance of victory will pour towards the abyss.


    "The abyss is becoming more and more cunning and shameless. They have learned enough lessons to continuously weaken our high-end combat power in this world."


    A sage said solemnly: "I can guarantee that this is definitely not the only plan of the abyss monster. Its plans are spread all over the universe, but it has not been exposed now. We must be extremely careful. The threat of the abyss is no small matter. Once a war breaks out, we will The current universe may face a more terrifying threat than that of the ancient times."


    He feels this is just the beginning.


    "That''s right, we can''t continue to fight, otherwise we will be defeated by the abyss one by one."


    "The entire universe must strictly investigate the traces of the abyss monsters, and they cannot be allowed to continue to act recklessly."


    "Strengthen the seal of the abyss, and we cannot let these abyssal monsters leave the abyss casually."


    The saints of all major races have reached a consensus. Although the contradictions between them are deep, and there are even conflicts of interest, compared with the enemy of the abyss, all grievances and grievances can be temporarily put aside.


    After all, if the abyss succeeds, all their races will perish in this universe.


    This is a matter of life and death, and they also know what is serious.


    "However, the reason why the Abyss Project went bankrupt this time is actually because of the relationship between the human saint Wu Wudi. Is that guy the secret weapon of the human race? He always makes trouble everywhere. I have heard the reputation of this guy many times over the years. "


    A sage mentioned the name Wu Wudi of the Human Race.


    To be honest, Wu Wudi is now completely famous in the entire universe, known by countless saints.


    After all, the reason why the major beast races were not plotted and killed by the abyss monster this time was all because of Wu Wudi''s relationship, which led to the bankruptcy of the abyss monster''s plan.


    Therefore, even if these saints do not want to know Wu Wudi, it is impossible. No matter how ignorant the saints are, they have already heard about Wu Wudi at this moment.


    "This matter has been denied by the human race. Their high-level officials think that Wu Wudi is a moth and scum that came out of the human race. Everything he does has nothing to do with the human race."


    A saint said: "In fact, since this guy became famous, he has committed all sorts of crimes and caused trouble everywhere. There are not a few saints of all races who died in his hands, but so far no one knows his true identity and origin."


    He told a series of bad things Wu Wudi had done since his debut.


    "Nimma, this bastard is simply a villain, even worse than an abyss monster, but this guy''s growth rate is too fast, how long did it take to be promoted from a mortal to a medieval saint? What did you do?" Some saints were shocked, feeling that Wu Wudi was growing too fast.


    After all, for a saint, a few years or more than ten years is nothing more than a nap, but this Wu Wudi has grown from a mortal to the realm of a medieval saint.


    This is enough to shock countless saints in the universe and make them curious about the secrets of Wu Wudi.


    "I don''t know, many saints are curious about this kid''s secret, thinking that this person must have a cosmic level treasure, otherwise it would be impossible to grow so fast, the speed of cultivation is like the speed of light, there is no bottleneck at all. "


    There was a greedy look in the eyes of the saint: "Let''s not talk about the unknown secrets of him, even the known secrets are mouth-watering. It is said that he entered the Zhouguang Realm this time and got the innate magic treasure. It is the value of this innate magic weapon that is enough to drive countless races crazy."


    What? !


    Innate Magical Treasure Pond? !


    Hearing this, many saints were shocked. They naturally knew the power of the innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond. Even the gods and beasts longed for this magic weapon.


    If the peak race obtains this magic weapon, the strength of the entire race will probably be doubled, and as time goes by, the strength will become stronger and stronger.


    Even for this magic weapon, it is not an exaggeration to start a race war.


    "It''s a good thing that Wu Wudi is a traitor to the human race. Otherwise, the innate magic treasure, the pool of fortune, would fall into the hands of the human race. That would be fine. Wouldn''t the human race be going to heaven?"


    A sage rejoiced.


    "It may not be a traitor of the human race, it may be the high-level human race and Wu Wudi singing the double reed. I don''t believe that the human race has not grasped the true identity of this person."


    "But the human race denied it, and we don''t have any evidence in our hands."


    "In short, keep an eye on every move of the human race. If you find traces of the innate magic treasure, let the human race hand it over immediately. Such treasures should be shared by the entire universe."


    "That''s right, if the human race wants to be the champion, don''t even think about such a good thing."


    "That''s right, especially in the case of the abyssal monsters invading the universe, any treasure should be taken out and shared with other races, otherwise it will destroy unity."


    "It can be said so much, if we can''t prove that Wu Wudi fell into the hands of the human race, we have no reason to force the palace."


    "It seems that iron-like evidence is still needed to make the race submit, otherwise it will definitely be denied."


    The saints of the various races talked a lot, their eyes showed a gleam, and they were bound to get that innate magic weapon, the Creation Pond, and it was impossible for them to let this magic weapon fall into the hands of any peak race.

 Chapter 2553

    At this moment, the elders of the dragon clan also ran to the holy place of the human race to protest, and strongly demanded to hand over the war criminal Wu Wudi, as well as the innate magic treasure that Wu Wudi had taken away.


    However, this request was flatly rejected by the human saint, saying that although Wu Wudi might be a human being, he had nothing to do with the human race, and this was a personal act. In fact, Wu Wudi was also wanted within the human race.


    These elders of the dragon clan were so angry that they protested again and again, but they had no choice but to go back home in despair.


    If it was in the last cosmic era, they might still be able to oppress the human race.


    But in this era, the dragon clan is suppressed by the origin of the universe, and it is difficult for the real high-end combat power to exert its full power. Once it is excessive, it will be punished by the origin of the universe. This is a taboo.


    Therefore, they can''t leave the Dragon Realm to fight for hegemony everywhere, they can only stay in the Dragon Realm.


    "But what''s the origin of Wu Wudi? I didn''t expect such a big trouble to happen. Even the innate magic treasure was taken away by him. It''s no wonder that the dragons and other gods and beasts jumped like this, and came here to protest regardless of face."


    Some saints laughed.


    "I don''t know, it seems that the high-level officials haven''t figured out his true identity so far."


    All the temple elders shook their heads, expressing that they did not know Wu Wudi''s identity.


    "How can it be unclear? It is said that Wu Wudi once entered and exited the virtual network of the universe and left some information, so it is impossible for the high-level human race not to know Wu Wudi''s true identity, but these news were suppressed by the bosses. Only an invincible saint can know, and the rest of the saints are not qualified."


    Some elders squinted their eyes, revealing a gleam of light.


    In fact, he once tried to apply for the permission of the universe virtual network to investigate the identity of Wu Wudi, but he was blocked, saying that Wu Wudi''s identity is extremely confidential, even if he is an ancient sage, he has no right to inquire.


    "It seems that Wu Wudi''s identity is not simple, and the level of secrecy is so high, it is really extraordinary."


    "But that''s good too. This proves that Wu Wudi is indeed a member of our human race. Otherwise, the ancestors would not be able to protect his identity and value him so much."


    "But this matter cannot be leaked out, and we must always maintain a unified caliber. Other peak races can''t find an excuse to deal with our human race, and they have always been eyeing us."


    "That''s true. Although the Innate Magic Pond is good, it needs to be kept. If other peak races put pressure on it, the human race may not be able to keep such a treasure."


    Many saints of the human race talked about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the holy land of the human race.


    Patriarch Xiaoyao, Patriarch Kongkong, Patriarch Yuanshi, Patriarch Beiming and other invincible saints also gathered together.


    "Haha, Beiming, I didn''t expect your apprentice to be so powerful. There was such a big commotion in a short period of time, and he dared to take food from his mouth. In front of many beast races and the king of the abyss, even that old immortal Samuel Er was there too, but he still took the lead and took away the innate magic treasure Creation Pond."


    It was Xiaoyao Patriarch who spoke, and he was in a very happy mood.


    In fact, Xia Ping''s identity has been leaked a long time ago, and it is impossible to hide it from these human ancestors who control the virtual network of the universe.


    As long as they investigate the records and identities of logging into the virtual network of the universe, they can find out the specific identity of each human being. In front of them, there is no vest at all.


    Of course, Xia Ping''s doing these things may be a big deal for ordinary forces and ordinary races, but for these ancestors of the human race who have lived for hundreds of millions of epochs and reached the peak of the universe, it is just a child''s play.


    Even if they are murderous, evil figures who do all kinds of evil, they can tolerate them, how can they not tolerate these pediatric things, as long as they don''t betray the human race, they are a part of the human race.


    So even though they knew that Wu Wudi''s real identity was Xia Ping, they didn''t say anything or do anything, and even helped to cover up Xia Ping''s identity to prevent other saints from investigating.


    After all, the human race is too big, maybe some traitors will appear occasionally, revealing Wu Wudi''s true identity, and this is something that has to be guarded against.


    But what reassures them more about Xia Ping is that Xia Ping is a direct disciple of Patriarch Beiming, with a straight root and a clean background, so there is no problem.


    "This is indeed beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect him to grow so fast. How long has passed? He actually comprehended the law of time and was promoted to the realm of the middle ancient saint. He is really respectable."


    Patriarch Beiming also said with emotion, he couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the news.


    He knew that his disciple had only practiced for a few years. Not long ago, he was only in the Zifu realm, but now he has broken through repeatedly and been promoted to the realm of the ancient saint.


    This kind of promotion speed is simply unprecedented and rare in ancient times.


    "It seems that he must have had a lot of adventures in these years, and even though he has been promoted so fast, his foundation in martial arts is extremely solid. It seems that he has not been greedy for success."


    Patriarch Kong Kong paid attention to Xia Ping''s martial arts foundation, and felt that Xia Ping''s cultivation was not just to encourage growth, but to be quick.


    "On the surface, it may be that he has only cultivated for more than ten years, but it is also possible that he has entered some worlds where time flows faster, and he may have stayed in those places for tens of thousands of years."


    Yuan Shi Patriarch guessed.


    There are also many unique and mysterious cheat worlds in this universe. The flow of time in these worlds is different from that of the current universe. Some are extremely slow. One minute has passed in the secret world, but a year has passed in this world; some are extremely fast. Incomparably, 10,000 years have passed in the secret world, and only one year has passed in the current universe.


    Therefore, some cultivators on the surface have practiced for several years, but in fact, they have practiced for tens of thousands of years in some secret worlds, and have accumulated profound accumulation.


    "If this is the case, this is also his fate."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao smiled slightly.


    He didn''t have any idea about Xia Ping''s adventures. In fact, they have reached their level. Which one has no earth-shattering adventures. To be honest, without adventures, they can''t break through many obstacles, so as to cultivate to the level they are today.


    Especially the even more monstrous Patriarch Beiming, who is the youngest saint among the patriarchs present, has had countless adventures, each of which is enough to make people salivate and envy him, he is the Son of Destiny.


    "But I still have to talk to him. I''m curious about the appearance of that god corpse. I don''t know how much it will change the universe in the future."


    A gleam of light appeared in the eyes of Patriarch Kong Kong.


    "Well, we really need to talk."


    Patriarch Beiming nodded: "I have already contacted him on the universe virtual network, and soon everyone can meet on the virtual network."

 Chapter 2554

    On the second day, the universe virtual network, a virtual meeting room.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, he logged into the universe virtual network, and entered the virtual conference room at once.


    "Well, master, and the ancestors?"


    When Xia Ping appeared in the virtual meeting room, he immediately saw his master Beiming Saint, as well as Kongkong Patriarch, Xiaoyao Patriarch, Yuanshi Patriarch and other invincible saints.


    He was originally just his master contacting him, saying that he needed to discuss something.


    "Haha, you are finally here, Wu Wudi, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao laughed.


    "It seems that the ancestors already know the identity of my other vest."


    Xia Ping smiled. In fact, he also vaguely guessed deep in his heart, and he was not too shocked.


    After all, the loopholes I left in the universe virtual network are really too big, and they were left when I was weak.


    In the Internet, everything that passes by must have traces.


    So, how could the supreme beings who have controlled the virtual network of the universe not know their true identities? It''s just that they have reached their level, and they don''t need to care about these little things about themselves.


    But this time is different. He once entered the Zhouguang Realm, where the gods fell, and at the same time, a large number of abyss kings and many saints of the beast clan died.


    This kind of thing is enough to cause a sensation in the universe, even the ancestors of the human race can''t take it lightly, obviously they think that Xia Ping has a little bit of qualification to sit on an equal footing with them.


    "That''s right. Knowing that my identity has been exposed, I am still so calm, and my psychological quality has passed the test. I am a material for great things." Yuanshi Patriarch stroked his gray beard and appreciated it.


    "I don''t know why the ancestors called me here today?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    If it was because of what I did that angered the ancestors, then instead of meeting on the universe virtual network, they would be shot and captured by the ancestors of the human race.


    "It''s very simple. We want to know what happened in the Zhouguang Realm, and what happened to that god corpse?"


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words came out, the other ancestors also nodded. For them, nothing is more concerned about the affairs of the gods, which has a huge impact on the entire universe and even themselves.


    Now there is a god corpse in the present universe, and it still kills, triggering the scourge, which makes them feel that there seems to be something terrible happening in the dark, and it seems that because of this event, the gear of fate will be pushed.


    Perhaps this will be the beginning of the gods.


    "So that''s how it happened."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s expression relaxed a lot. These things are actually not a big deal, and there is nothing to hide. It''s just that he can''t say anything about the artifact Eternal Clock.


    Therefore, he just said that he entered the Zhouguang Realm and accidentally broke into the Siyuan Star, and accidentally destroyed the restraining formation inside, which caused the corpse to revive.


    In order to survive, he escaped all the way, which killed many abyss kings and saints of the beast clan.


    "This, your kid''s luck, I really don''t know how to say it."


    Patriarch Kong Kong was speechless. If those dead abyss kings heard these words, they would know that they were just broken into the god''s cemetery by a stunned young man, so they unintentionally released the god''s corpses inside and killed them.


    If they knew this, they would have to die of anger again. This would be a disaster for no reason at all. Without Xia Ping, this stunned young man, this kind of thing would never have happened.


    The mouth corners of the other ancestors of the human race also twitched, and they could only feel that those kings of the abyss were too unlucky, and the plan of hundreds of millions of epochs succeeded today.


    Who would have imagined that killing a Cheng Yaojin and accidentally releasing the god corpse that had been sleeping for countless years would destroy the layout of the abyss for many years and ruin their efforts in the abyss.


    It is really up to people to plan and accomplish things.


    At this moment, they can all feel that fate is a joke, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    "However, in order to kill this god corpse, even the Black Coffin of Mieshi was mobilized. It seems that this matter is not trivial. This god corpse is not an ordinary corpse. It is estimated that it was an extremely powerful god in life."


    "That''s true. I don''t know if the awakening of this god corpse is a precursor. If so, it will be a bit troublesome."


    "I still have to go to the dark restricted area to observe. I noticed that there seems to be an ominous sign in this god''s cemetery."


    Many ancestors of the human race talked about it, and they didn''t care about Xia Ping and told some information.


    Xia Ping is very well-behaved, he is just a small shrimp, he can''t casually join the conversation of the ancestors, it''s better to be transparent.


    After half an hour, the discussion among the ancestors finally came to an end.


    "Okay, let''s end this matter, but how do you solve the matter of you getting the innate magic treasure Creation Pond?"


    Xiaoyao Patriarch looked at Xia Ping with a smile.


    "Could it be that the ancestors want to take away my Pond of Creation?"


    Xia Ping looked at these ancestors vigilantly.


    "Who would take away something from you, a junior? We wouldn''t do such a lowly thing. There are so many treasures in the human race, and we still look down on your creation pool. Of course, if you are willing to hand it over, it''s a different matter." .¡±


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said with a smile, with a cunning face.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said that it was a dream to cheat his own Creation Pond.


    "Okay, I''m just joking with you. Even if you really hand in the creation pool, we won''t ask for it for the time being. Because the innate magic treasure, the creation pool is too important, and it is being watched by all the heavens and all races at this moment."


    Patriarch Kong Kong said in a deep voice: "If other races know that we have obtained the Pond of Creation, they will join forces to exert pressure, and our human race may not be able to keep it."


    He felt that although the Innate Magic Pond is good, the human race does not yet have the power to face the pressure from the heavens and all races.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Xia Ping felt that the ancestors raised this matter not only for this purpose.


    "Let''s trade."


    The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty smiled slightly: "I know that the innate magic pool energy source continuously produces a large amount of good luck, but the most precious thing among them is not the good fortune gas, but the good fortune liquid, which can be regarded as a rare treasure in the universe. Rare, even for invincible saints, it has a great effect.


    You definitely can¡¯t use so much by yourself, but you can trade it with us. Our human race also has many treasures. I guess you need them too. I don¡¯t know what you think. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, just pretend we didn¡¯t say it Pass. "


    He made his own proposal.


    "This is no problem, as long as you have a good enough baby, you can use as much fluid as you want."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping felt relieved. The ancestors didn''t intend to covet their own treasures, but just wanted to trade the liquid of good fortune with him. Of course, it would be of great benefit to him.


    After all, there are countless fluids of good fortune on his body, and it would be great if he could exchange them for other treasures.

 Chapter 2555

    A few days later, mountains and seas passed through the world.


    After discussing things with the ancestors of the human race for several days, Xia Ping has handed over the matter of the liquid of good fortune to Qingniu and Maoxian to deal with.


    They are all old antiques that have lived for an unknown number of years. They can be called cunning and cunning. Naturally, they know the preciousness of the fluid of creation and can maximize their benefits.


    Of course, everyone is a brother of the human race. For the development of the human race, it is impossible for him to cheat his own clansmen. Naturally, he will give a discount, which will benefit everyone to a certain extent.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is studying the magic weapon he got, the artifact eternal clock.


    Originally, according to his current ability, it was almost impossible to completely refine the eternal clock, but with the power of the system, he still forcibly refined it.


    But in this way, he knew that this artifact was damaged during the Great Destruction of the universe, and the degree of damage was extremely high, almost reaching two thirds.


    If you want to repair it, you need to pay a great price and a lot of time.


    "System, if you want to repair this artifact, the eternal clock, what do you need to do?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The host needs to obtain a large number of cosmic ores with the laws of time and space, such as the heart of time and space, time fragments, etc. If there are enough treasures containing the power of time and space to be swallowed by the eternal clock, the speed of recovery can be accelerated."


    The system replied.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded. The problem is that minerals that contain the power of space-time laws are really rare, and every piece is priceless in the universe.


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy such treasures. They are usually kept by the sage''s side, and they will never be leaked out easily, so as not to cause others to covet them.


    Moreover, one or two treasures like this can restore the eternal clock, and a lot of time fragments are needed.


    The amount needed in this way is definitely an astronomical figure, which is simply desperate.


    It''s no wonder that the restoration of each artifact requires the full support of the entire race, because the resources consumed in repairing the artifact cannot be afforded by an individual.


    Even if the invincible saint went bankrupt, he might not be able to repair much.


    "Fortunately, it is a divine weapon. Even if it is partially damaged, it is much stronger than the peerless holy weapon."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    After he completely refined the eternal clock, he finally knew the many abilities of the eternal clock.


    Ability 1: Backtracking in time and space, within the scope of the time and space domain of the eternal clock, any matter (excluding life), even if it encounters devastating damage, will return to its original state after three days.


    After seeing this ability, Xia Ping was very excited, because even the eternal clock in a broken state, its space-time domain can easily cover the entire Shan Hai Jing world.


    Under such a space-time domain, even if the world was invaded by the enemy and suffered great damage, it would return to its original state after three days.


    It can be said that he can wantonly destroy the mountains and rivers of Shan Hai Jing without worrying that the world of Shan Hai Jing will be completely damaged, which is equivalent to strengthening the internal defense of the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    This also makes Shan Hai Jing an unbreakable internal battlefield.


    If it was in its heyday, it would even be able to trace the time in the living body back to infancy, completely sealing the enemy''s strength, which is like a god''s power.


    Ability 2: Time and space are still, which can release the time domain and completely prohibit the time and space flow around the enemy. The weaker the enemy is, the longer the time of stillness will be.


    If the enemy''s strength is stronger, then the time of stilling will be shorter.


    If the enemy''s strength far exceeds that of the host, or if the enemy has special abilities, then the power of time and space stillness will be invalid.


    It can be said that if this ability is used, it will definitely catch the enemy by surprise and kill the enemy instantly, which can cause unimaginable strange effects.


    Ability 3: Space-time acceleration, within the domain of the eternal clock, the host can increase the velocity of time and space within the domain. Ten thousand years have passed within the domain, and only one year has passed outside.


    "This ability is not bad."


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In fact, after being promoted to the realm of a sage, the time of each retreat becomes longer and longer. It may be hundreds or thousands of years in one sitting.


    He has become numb to the perception of time.


    If you practice within the scope of the eternal clock, you can save a lot of time.


    Although his law of time and space can also do this, the problem is that he can''t accelerate such a fast flow of time, and secondly, he needs to consume a lot of mana, which can''t last long at all.


    This kind of ability can only be used for an instant in battle, and cannot be used for a long time.


    Of course, cultivation is one aspect, and the most important thing is to grow the holy medicine.


    The cultivation of common elixir requires at least thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, and some even millions of years.


    This time is too long.


    But within such a time domain, the period of maturation of the elixir can be accelerated, so that time will not be wasted in vain.


    A holy medicine that takes a million years to mature may be enough for the outside world in a hundred years.


    In this way, he can plant large quantities of elixir, causing Shan Hai Jing to continuously produce a large amount of elixir.


    Ability 3: Time-space deceleration, within the domain of the eternal clock, the flow of time-space will slow down, one year passes within the domain, and 10,000 years may pass outside.


    "This is not bad."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    In fact, this ability is very suitable for saving those people who are on the verge of death. If they can''t find a way to save these people for a while, they may die in a few days or a few years.


    But if it is in the field of time-space deceleration, then outsiders can spend a lot of time finding a way to save the patients, without worrying about the rapid death of these patients.


    Of course, in addition to this, it also has more combat effects.


    "The Eternal Clock is indeed very powerful."


    Xia Ping was very emotional, this is just an eternal clock in a damaged state, the eternal clock in its heyday, there are more powers that have not been shown.


    But even so, such an ability is enough to make the saints in the entire universe salivate.


    If other saints knew that he had such a divine weapon, they would all want to find him, kill him completely, and snatch the magic weapon.


    "Well, first spread the power of the eternal clock to the entire world of Shan Hai Jing."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, he used the extremely huge mana on his body, and poured it into the eternal clock.


    tick tick tick tick ~~


    In an instant, above his head, the huge black and white clock, the hour hand on it was ticking, and a mysterious and tyrannical force of time and space instantly enveloped the entire world of Shan Hai Jing.


    At this moment, the world of Shan Hai Jing seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and the laws of time and space in this place are instantly infiltrated and completely dominated by the eternal clock, as if the world of Shan Hai Jing has become an independent world.

 Chapter 2556

    Whoosh!


    A few months later, the Intangible Palace was slowly flying in the void of the universe. At this moment, it had left the direction of the Dragon Realm and was flying aimlessly in the universe.


    Xia Ping, on the other hand, stayed in the world of Shan Hai Jing, retreating and cultivating hard to improve his cultivation. During this period of time, he also successfully raised his mana to the peak state in the middle period of the Middle Ancient Realm.


    Just one step away, he can step into the realm of the late Middle Ancient Realm.


    Of course, his biggest achievement during this period is that he finally condensed the third clone¡ªGaia clone.


    In fact, he had condensed the third clone before¡ªthe Gaia clone, but because when the god corpse appeared, berserk, and swept the universe, the Gaia clone was responsible for distracting the god corpse, but this Gaia clone was inevitably affected. great harm.


    Even if he barely escaped, he suffered irreparable injuries. In the end, Xia Ping had no choice but to let this clone fall, so he took advantage of this time to re-breed a new Gaia clone.


    To be honest, it still took him a lot of time to successfully condense this avatar. Even with the real Gaia''s blood around him, the energy and soul power that needs to be consumed are still beyond his imagination.


    But when he finally succeeded in condensing Gaia''s clone, he also understood why Gaia is a unique super creature in this cosmic era.


    First of all, as soon as Gaia is born, she will receive the love and attention of the origin of the universe, and can communicate with the energy of the origin of the universe at all times, and be instilled with endless essence of the universe.


    This also caused its growth to have almost no bottleneck, and it was improving almost every moment, which was much faster than the growth rate of all races.


    The reason why Gaia seems to take billions of years to grow, but in fact, it is because the space in their bodies is too huge, so the accumulated energy also consumes more time.


    If Gaia was only the size of a human being, it is estimated that within a few years it would be promoted from a mortal to a saint.


    But in this way, Gaia will also have a deeper foundation. Their combat effectiveness can be said to be invincible at the same level. Even if they don''t know any martial arts skills, they can easily kill a strong enemy with just brute force.


    "As expected of Gaia."


    Xia Ping also admired secretly. In fact, he also knows a lot of secrets about the universe from the Dragon Clan. Obviously, the universe of each era has unique creatures.


    For example, in the last cosmic age, the creatures that were favored by the universe were the dragon race, the unicorn race, the basalt race, and other mythical beast races. They had amazing talents, were favored by the universe, and made rapid progress.


    That''s why it can become the overlord race at the cosmic level.


    However, all things have advantages and disadvantages. Since they are favored by the universe, they must be the first to bear the brunt and suffer the greatest harm when the disasters of the universe come.


    "But Gaia''s ability is more than that."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    In fact, each Gaia is born with an extremely powerful power of law. Such a law is almost the essence of the universe, and it is learned naturally, just like breathing.


    Basically, you don''t need to practice much, you can easily master it, and reach the state of perfection.


    Of course, different Gaias grow in different environments, so the laws of supernatural powers they comprehend are also completely different.


    Some Gaias live in a world of ice and snow, and its planet itself is covered with ice and snow, so it has mastered the magical laws of the ice and snow system.


    Some Gaias live in flames, and their planets have super volcanoes one after another, so they have mastered the magical laws of the flame series.


    Some are thunder planets, so they are bloodline supernatural powers that master the laws of thunder.


    And Gaia like Xiaodai, because of many disasters and twists and turns of fate not long after he was born, let Xiaodai obtain the law of disaster supernatural powers, which can control three disasters and six disasters.


    Obviously, according to the different laws of supernatural powers, the combat effectiveness of different Gaias is different.


    However, some Gaias are not good at fighting, but only know how to assist supernatural powers, so they can''t beat the purely violent Gaias at all.


    And Xia Ping condensed this Gaia clone, which is also inextricably related to Xiao Dai''s blood.


    However, the new Gaia avatar no longer has the magical powers of three disasters and six disasters, but has the magical powers of doom and curse, which is completely different from before, and seems to have changed.


    Obviously, once the avatar dies and is conceived again, even if it is the same bloodline, it will be born with a completely different ability than before. This is the wonder of the original avatar technique, just like the birth of a new life.


    And the newly born supernatural power is also extremely terrifying, it is simply plagued by bad luck, and at the same time it cannot be controlled, it can only happen passively.


    So whether it is yourself, friends or enemies who are close to you, you will be shrouded in bad luck.


    Moreover, the stronger the avatar is, the more terrifying the power of bad luck will be. If it is serious, even if a saint suffers from such bad luck, he will probably choke to death if he drinks saliva.


    "It seems that this Gaia clone can''t just appear casually."


    Xia Ping was speechless. He thought he had condensed a powerful Gaia avatar, but he didn''t expect that it was just tasteless, harming others and himself.


    He could feel the horror of the power of doom in this Gaia clone. It seemed that the black breath of doom enveloped the whole body, permeated the time and space in all directions, and communicated the laws of fate and the lines of cause and effect.


    This is simply a walking disaster, a humanoid nuclear weapon, a shit-stirring stick, wherever you put it, you will have bad luck, it can be called a natural disaster.


    And this ability is uncontrollable, as if it is the source of bad luck, it can only be triggered passively.


    Fortunately, the second bloodline supernatural power - curse supernatural power, this supernatural power is still controllable, which also makes Xia Ping feel at ease.


    If he has an enemy he wants to kill, then he can use the curse power in his heart, along the line of cause and effect, to make the enemy pay a heavy price and kill him in the air.


    Of course, if you want to curse the enemy, you have to pay a price. After all, everything in the universe is balanced, and there is a gain and a loss.


    And the price for this is his own soul.


    How powerful an enemy you want to kill, you have to pay how much soul energy.


    If you kill some weak enemies, you don''t need much soul energy to curse them all to death.


    But if it is a strong enemy at the saint level, it needs a lot of soul energy, so much that ordinary saints can''t bear it, it can be said that both sides will suffer.


    This ability is the Seven Injuries Fist. If you want to hurt others, you first hurt yourself.


    However, Xia Ping is not unable to avoid this price. The World Tree on his body can be condensed into immortal fruit, space fruit and time fruit, etc.


    In fact, these strange fruits of heaven and earth also contain huge soul energy. He can use these strange fruits of heaven and earth as the price to pay for the curse, which is considered a one-for-one exchange.


    But according to Xia Ping''s current strength, he doesn''t need to curse if he wants to kill the enemy.


    Only some difficult enemies that cannot be found, or are hiding in some mysterious place, need to use curse magic power.


    It can only be said that this can be used as a hole card, not as a conventional method.


    "The Gaia space of this clone is also very special."


    To be honest, Xia Ping is a little speechless at the moment, as if the Gaia space in Xiaodai''s body can live and live in a large number of lives, it is a place suitable for ordinary life, and the scenery is pleasant.


    But his Gaia clone is different, the power of curse and doom is everywhere in the space. There were bursts of dead air, like a hell world.


    The entry of ordinary life is a dead end, and it is impossible to live in people.

 Chapter 2557

    "No, maybe it''s not that you can''t let life live in it, it''s just that you can''t let ordinary life live in it."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping touched his chin, and a flash of inspiration flashed.


    The Gaia space like him is full of curses, death, and bad luck. Ordinary people in this space world cannot live in it.


    The only ones that can live there are probably innocent souls, resentful spirits, demons, demons, monsters, devils, and other hell creatures that specialize in devouring resentment, death, and bad luck.


    Maybe he can transform the space of his Gaia clone into a hell world.


    Moreover, Gaia''s growth seems to be inseparable from the number of creatures and souls in Gaia''s body.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that Gaia was really special. Whether it was the way of growth or talent, it seemed to be the reserve of the gods.


    Each Gaia is the seed of the gods.


    "It seems that Gaia also has its own gathering place, but I don''t know where."


    In fact, this is what Xia Ping heard from the Dragon Clan.


    After hundreds of millions of epochs, although the number of Gaias was scarce at the beginning, after such a long time, many Gaias were born, and all of them were powerful.


    In order to avoid being coveted by other races and to protect themselves, these Gaias also looked for a place to recuperate. This place is called Gaia Paradise.


    But the specific location of Gaia Paradise, no one in the universe knows where it is.


    Although dragons, unicorns, and other races say they do not appear in the universe, in fact they occasionally also Will send people to walk in the universe.


    It''s just that ordinary people are not qualified to know this kind of thing. In fact, among the major races, they occasionally hear news about the appearance of dragons, basalts, unicorns and other gods and beasts.


    There are also some saints who know the location of places such as the Dragon Realm, but they just cannot enter.


    The problem is that there is really no saint in Gaia Paradise, not even the invincible saint.


    Because all Gaias are housewives, they usually like to sleep, and they sleep in one place for hundreds of millions, or even billions of years, which is actually very common.


    Dragons also like to sleep in. The problem is that they are not at the same level as Gaia.


    First of all, the difference is that the life span of the two is different.


    After all, the lifespan of each Gaia is basically endless, and unless the universe is destroyed, they are hard to die.


    For Gaia, there is nothing that sleep can''t solve.


    After sleeping, their strength will automatically increase.


    After sleeping, the enemy will die at the end of his life without knowing it, or be killed by other enemies.


    Get some sleep, and some nasty races will disappear into the long river of history.


    Often they sleep, find many problems, and solve them silently. No hatred, no enemies, no conflicts can escape the obliteration of time.


    Also because of this, they nest in Gaia Paradise and rarely come out.


    So far, no one knows where Gaia Paradise is, and there has never been any similar news.


    Except in the ancient times, the abyss monsters appeared in the present world, and they wanted to destroy the present world, affecting their own survival. This provoked this group of Gaia to dispatch, showing their strength that shocked the heavens and all races.


    But other than that, no one can see Gaia''s demeanor.


    Due to the fact that the time is too long, many saints also think that Gaia Paradise may be just a legend, there is no such thing at all, and it may be fabricated by others.


    "It seems that if there is a chance, I will go to Gaia Paradise. I don''t know what treasures will be there." Xia Ping rubbed his chin, seriously thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    Perhaps for other saints, it is impossible to find Gaia Paradise.


    But he has an innate magic weapon, the wish compass, and he can find everything in this universe. Finding Gaia Paradise is also a very common thing, not a big deal.


    It''s just whether it''s worth letting him consume a lot of wish power to find Gaia Paradise.


    After all, in order to find Shiyuan Star, he spent a lot of power of desire, and he doesn''t know how many years it will take to make up for it.


    So far, he can''t find a way to quickly replenish the wish power of the wish compass. At present, he can only rely on time to slowly recover and accumulate.


    Therefore, he is very cautious every time he uses it.


    "Owner."


    With a bang, at this moment, Xia Ping''s body shook, and a voice came from his mind, which seemed to come from an unknown number of dimensions.


    The owner of this voice is Luna the corpse beast.


    "Luna, what happened?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Luna was staying in the hell world at the moment, and seemed to be fighting everywhere, refining a large number of corpse beast clones, speeding up his own evolution.


    Usually, she stays in the hell world to fight and rarely contacts herself.


    "The master seemed to have killed a shadow demon Ansair before."


    Luna''s voice came over.


    "That''s right, I did kill a shadow demon Ansair. That guy seems to be from the medium hell plane."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also remembered this matter.


    Before he went to a plane of hell, in order to fight for the original fragments of hell, he started killing, but the shadow demon Ansair actually wanted to sneak attack him.


    As can be imagined, the Shadow Demon Ansair was killed by himself.


    But it''s been a long time since Luna didn''t say it, he almost forgot about it.


    "The shadow demon Ansiel seems to come from a medium hell plane called Carlos Hell."


    Luna said: "The master behind it is a powerful demon lord in Carlos Hell, whose name is Aldrich, an ancient demon who has comprehended the laws of creation."


    "How do you know this so well? Did you find that Carlos hell?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "Yes, I did find the Carlos hell, and I also know one thing."


    Luna said: "The ancient demon Aldrich is a demon who must revenge. He knew that his master had killed his servant Ansair, and seemed to be furious, and has been investigating the location of the Burning Hell.


    Just recently, Aldrich seems to have found out the specific location of our Burning Hell, and now it personally leads a team here, trying to destroy all the demons in our Burning Hell. "


    She said that her dead beast clones were scattered all over the hell world, like parasites, floating on every hell plane, constantly searching for a lot of information.


    One of the clones happened to land in Carlos Hell.


    As a result, she knew the news.


    Because Aldridge made so much fanfare in Carlos Hell, there was little to hide.


    "Interesting, is the ancient demon Aldrich? Kill it when it comes."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. If it was before, maybe he would still be afraid of this so-called ancient demon, but now this ancient demon Aldridge can no longer pose much threat to him.

 Chapter 2558

    At this moment, in the hell world, in the depths of the void, a large black ship sailed fast, engraved with densely packed hell runes, exuding tyrannical hell power.


    As if the whole black ship was a battleship, armed to the teeth, with a huge golden skull on the bow, filled with a sinister, strange and tyrannical aura.


    It sails in the void with extremely fast speed, and it also has a strong ability to hide, and it can also restrain its breath, so it will not be discovered by the void monsters in the depths of the void.


    And this spaceship is the famous Shadow of Carlos Hell, and it is also the vehicle of the ancient demon Aldrich. At this moment, this spaceship is filled with a large number of tyrannical demons.


    If someone appeared in this place, they would definitely be able to perceive at least a hundred middle ancient demons, thousands of ancient demons, and 100,000 immortal demons on the spaceship.


    This kind of combat power is enough to destroy any low hell plane.


    Even in the mid-level hell plane, it can be regarded as an extremely tyrannical military force, not to mention that the ancient demon Aldrich is also sitting on the spaceship.


    It is estimated that even if this spaceship goes to any medium hell plane, it will detonate a war and make countless demons fearful.


    At this time, in the cabin, many medieval demons gathered together, as if holding a banquet.


    "Lord Aldrich."


    A medieval demon asked curiously: "Why did we mobilize so many troops to go to that low-level hell plane? Even Lord Aldrich personally took action. This is too much to look down on the demon lord of that low-level hell plane."


    Many demons also nodded. In fact, they didn''t understand why Aldrich would be so troublesome and so furious over the death of the shadow demon Ansair.


    After all, the demons are cold-tempered, they only have interests but no feelings, and they don''t believe that the ancient demon Aldrich is really so angry about Ansair''s death.


    If it was just for revenge, it would be enough to send a dozen or so medieval demons to that low-level hell plane, why even Lord Aldrich, an ancient demon, would do it himself.


    "It''s normal for you to feel strange, because this matter is very important and matters a lot. If it is leaked in Carlos Hell, it will be unimaginable, so the lord needs to keep it secret."


    The ancient demon Aldrich laughed.


    "Could it be that there are some treasures in the lower hell plane?"


    A medieval demon thought of this possibility.


    If there are any treasures in the lower hell plane, maybe it''s no wonder the lord will keep it secret.


    After all, Carlos Hell is actually an extremely powerful hell plane among the medium hell planes, and it is only one step away from being promoted to the high hell plane.


    Therefore, in Carlos Hell, not only is Aldrich an ancient demon, but there are also many demon lords in the ancient realm, and these are Aldrich''s opponents.


    If this news is leaked out, I am afraid that Aldrich will not be able to enjoy this secret to himself, after all, it will attract the covetousness of other demons, thus triggering a war among demons.


    "That lower hell plane is not just as simple as having treasures. The demon lord who occupies the lower hell plane, according to Ansair''s information, that demon lord seems to contain the blood of a demon god."


    The ancient demon Aldrich said.


    What? !


    Hearing this, all the demons present widened their eyes, it was unbelievable, because even in the high plane of hell, demons with the blood of demon gods are legends.


    Any demon with the blood of a demon god can grow into a terrifying demon lord in the shortest possible time, and can basically become a lord of a high-level hell plane.


    Now a demon with the blood of a demon god appeared on a low hell plane, which is really unimaginable.


    "Surprised, this is also a very normal thing. After receiving this information, the lord was also very surprised, but after repeated confirmation, the lord still believes that this matter is true."


    The eyes of the ancient demon Aldrich showed a savage gleam: "And that demon seems to be only in the realm of the near ancient realm at most, and it was still just born, so it can be regarded as a child.


    If it takes a while longer, I''m afraid that demon with the blood of the demon god will evolve to a level that we can''t even imagine. At that time, I''m not even worthy to carry his shoes.


    But it''s different now, the demon hasn''t grown up yet, and this is my great opportunity. If he could catch that demon and devour it, he would be able to take the blood of the demon god on the opponent''s body as his own. "


    It squeezed its fists, and the depths of its pupils revealed raging ambitions.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, many demons suddenly realized. They also understood why Aldrich was so laborious and mobilized so many people at all costs to lead a large number of people here, and they didn''t even want to send troops to guard the original territory.


    If this news is true, then the ancient demon Aldrich succeeded in devouring the demon with the blood of the demon god. I am afraid that Aldrich''s future will be limitless.


    Originally, according to Aldrich''s talent, it was almost the limit to grow to the realm of ancient demons. After countless years, its cultivation level did not increase at all.


    But if it gets the blood of the demon god, then its growth will be accelerated, break through the bottleneck, and even have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of ancient demons, or even invincible demons.


    In this way, it still needs a fart site.


    In the world of hell, strength is everything. If you have enough strength, you will naturally be able to occupy larger and larger territories and obtain more and more resources.


    "So, this time, you must do your best to serve the master. When the master becomes a demon with the blood of a demon god, he will definitely not treat you badly."


    Aldridge said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The eyes of many demons flickered, and they all had their own calculations in their hearts, and they were all very annoyed.


    If they knew the news, they didn''t need to wait for Aldrich''s order, and ran to kill the demon with the blood of the demon god by themselves.


    After all, their demons don''t have the so-called loyalty. Whoever is powerful will surrender to him.


    If they get such an opportunity, maybe their strength will be greatly increased, and they will be able to turn themselves into masters in an instant and demote Aldrich to their subordinates.


    It''s a pity that they knew this too late, they had already left Carlos Hell, and couldn''t find other helpers at all.


    And facing Aldrich at the level of ancient demons, they have no power to resist.


    They really have nothing to do now, they can only obey Aldrich''s orders.


    "Report to the lord, the Burning Hell seems to be just ahead, and our spaceship is about to arrive."


    At this moment, a demon soldier reported.


    "Very good, everyone is preparing for the battle. We must not let the lord of the Burning Hell escape."


    The ancient demon Aldrich was murderous.

 Chapter 2559

    At this moment, in the burning hell.


    After Xia Ping got the news from Luna, he came to Burning Hell again.


    "Master, the ancient demon Aldrich has arrived."


    With a wave of Luna''s big hand, a virtual image was sent over, which was the information sent by its corpse beast clone.


    I saw a huge black spaceship coming fast, exuding a violent demonic aura, unscrupulous and domineering, as if nothing could stop its progress.


    "It''s coming fast."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and stared at the black spaceship.


    In fact, near the Burning Hell, she had already set up a net of heaven and earth, with a radius of tens of thousands of light years, within the monitoring range of the corpse beast clone, and no disturbance could escape her perception.


    Even at this moment, Luna''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and she has suddenly been promoted to the realm of the peak of ancient times. She is only one step away from breaking through and promoted to the realm of the middle ancient saint.


    It is conceivable how many hell demons Luna has killed and how much energy has been devoured recently.


    It can also be known that the corpse beast is indeed an extremely terrifying creature. It is no wonder that countless saints teamed up to seal Luna once it was born. From the current evolution speed of Luna, one can actually detect one or two.


    If she is given a certain amount of time to grow, she will definitely become a monster that destroys the world.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Luna blinked her eyes. There was no fear in the depths of her pupils. As a corpse beast, she didn''t feel any fear at all. She was a monster that was difficult to kill, even more difficult than the Void monster.


    For war, there is only desire and excitement, but there is no retreat.


    "You can''t regard the Burning Hell as the main battlefield, and fight directly in the void outside the domain, and don''t give them a chance to get close to the Burning Hell, and directly kill the ancient demon Aldrich."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, exuding a murderous aura.


    "Yes Master."


    Luna showed a look of excitement on her pretty face.


    "Let''s go, give Aldridge a gift."


    Xia Ping grabbed Luna, and in a flash, he crossed countless void distances in an instant.


    He didn''t bring any other men, just himself and Luna were enough.


    Whoosh!


    With just a flicker, Xia Ping and Luna appeared near the black spaceship. Because of the phaseless mask, the breath and void fluctuations on them were hidden, and no demon could find their whereabouts.


    He was condescending, looking at this ferocious demon spaceship lightly.


    "Let''s show off first." Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly took out the Spear of Hell from his body.


    He gripped the black spear tightly, poured a huge amount of mana into it, and immediately threw it towards the spaceship.


    call out!


    In an instant, the spear of hell turned into a black ray of light, exuding a dark cloud-like destructive aura, like a destructive divine light, cutting through the void, and directly blasting towards the spaceship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the black spaceship, many demons are extremely excited, it seems that the blood is starting to boil.


    "Quack, it seems that there are still 20,000 light years left to reach the Burning Hell."


    "I''m really excited. I don''t know what it''s like to fight against a demon with the blood of a demon god."


    "Fortunately, it''s still just a teenager. If we are adults, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualifications to face it."


    "If we have the opportunity to kill the demon with the blood of the demon god this time, even if we look at the entire hell world, it will be something worth bragging about."


    "By the way, what about the remaining demons after killing that demon lord?"


    "What else can we do? Of course we''ll kill them all, they''re just trash from the lower plane of hell, why don''t we just leave them to waste food? It''s ridiculous."


    "No, no, let''s catch them. No matter how small the mosquitoes are, they can still be regarded as some meat. Selling them can be regarded as a good fortune."


    "Indeed, if you can earn a little, that''s a little bit. A little bit makes a lot."


    Many demons talked and laughed loudly.


    According to the speed of the spaceship, it may not take half a day to reach the Burning Hell. At that time, they will definitely kill and let the demons from the lower hell plane see the horror of the demons from the middle hell plane.


    The ancient demon Aldrich was sitting on the dragon chair, with a calm expression on his face, high above the ground, as if everything was under his control, strategizing and winning thousands of miles.


    According to its thinking, in order to deal with that demon, he came out with all his strength, even this ancient demon himself, so there was no reason for that kid to die.


    "etc?!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient demon Aldrich''s hairs stood on end, and he felt a deadly murderous attack coming from a distance, causing a great warning sign to rise in his soul.


    "Quick, turn around quickly, turn the spaceship around, there are enemies coming."


    The ancient demon Aldrich roared angrily, his face grim.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the other demons looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    In the next second, a black streamer blasted over.


    Boom!


    With just one blow, this force penetrated the black spaceship from the inside to the outside in an instant, tearing the entire spaceship apart, like a watermelon, completely blown away.


    An unlucky medieval demon standing in the center of the spaceship was instantly pierced by this black streamer, and his entire body was bombarded and flew out.


    In the end, its entire body was nailed to a floating meteorite in the distance. It couldn''t even make a scream, its entire body was blown apart, and its soul was torn apart by this force.


    With a bang, the black spaceship couldn''t bear the destructive force, and it immediately fell apart, exploding like fireworks, releasing terrifying energy.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These demons were caught off guard, and were immediately sent flying by the power of the spaceship explosion.


    Immediately, dense figures of demons appeared in the void, and they were startled and angry at the moment.


    "Who is it, who is so fat that he dares to attack our Carlos hell demon?"


    "Do you know that we are the subordinates of the ancient demon Aldrich, and he dared to attack us? Do you want to die?"


    "Get out, get out immediately for us, otherwise you will be forced to live or die."


    "Damn bastard devil, dare to attack us, you are simply tired of life, you are tired of life, you know?!"


    Many demons were startled and angry, their lungs exploded with anger. They were sailing well in this place, but they encountered a sudden attack, causing some of them to be killed by the explosion of the spaceship.


    There was even a medieval demon nailed to death on the meteorite, causing heavy casualties.


    They haven''t even started attacking the Burning Hell, yet they have encountered such damage, how can they accept it? !

 Chapter 2560

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping and Luna walked out of the void, and just appeared in front of these demons.


    "What? There are only two enemies?"


    When they saw Xia Ping appearing, the group of demons were stunned. They had no idea that there were only two people who dared to attack the spaceship.


    And one of them is the realm of medieval demons, and the other is the realm of modern demons. Compared with the strength of their army of demons, they are simply pitifully weak.


    Just such two useless woods, dare to face their army of demons, dare to pluck their beards in front of the tiger, these two bastards are too brave.


    "You are the Burning Lord of Burning Hell?!"


    At this moment, the ancient demon Aldrich squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping. It clearly sensed such a familiar aura.


    It was this kid who killed his servant, the shadow demon Ansair, in front of him, but he never expected that this kid would be so bold.


    He clearly knew that this ancient demon led an army here to destroy the Burning Hell, kill the Burning Demon, and plunder the Demon God''s blood from the opponent.


    But even so, not only did this kid not run away, but he still blatantly appeared in front of it. This incident was simply incredible.


    "What? This kid is the Burning Demon with the blood of the Demon God?"


    "Didn''t it mean that he was only in the Near Ancient Realm before? How did he get promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm all of a sudden?"


    "The speed of evolution is really too fast, how long has passed, and he has comprehended the law of time, and stepped into the Middle Ancient Realm, it seems that there is no bottleneck."


    "Sure enough, it is a demon of the blood of a demon god. Its talent is simply invincible. If it is given a period of time to grow, won''t it soon become an ancient demon, or even an ancient demon?"


    Hearing the words of his lord Aldrich, many demons talked a lot, their eyes showed a gleam, and they looked up and down Xia Ping, and they were suddenly amazed.


    They knew that the Burning Demon with the blood of the Demon God was just a near-ancient realm demon, but now he was promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, and it didn''t take long for him to be promoted. It was really incredible.


    If it wasn''t for the information coming from the lord Aldrich, they couldn''t believe the authenticity of this matter.


    "Ancient demon Aldrich, you are so bold, you dare to lead an army to invade the territory of my burning hell, do you know what you should be guilty of?! Immediately arrest you with your hands up and kill you. I will forgive you for your innocence, otherwise today You can¡¯t live but you can¡¯t die, do you understand?¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, and looked at the ancient demon Aldrich indifferently.


    "Fart, who do you think you are, dare to talk to the Lord like this arrogantly?!"


    Hearing this, the ancient demon Aldrich was furious. He is a majestic ancient demon who has realized the existence of the law of creation. Even in the medium hell plane, he is still a lord-like demon.


    Even though this kid has the blood of a demon god in his body, he is at most a medieval demon. How dare a low-level demon dare to be so domineering and arrogant to a mid-level demon like himself? !


    It feels that it is a high-ranking official with power in its hands, but being scolded by a beggar like trash, it is like hitting it in the face.


    A rage brewed in its chest.


    "My lord originally wanted to go to Burning Hell to find trouble for you and kill you, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you came to this lord without knowing your life or death. It''s no wonder I''m here."


    The ancient demon Aldrich was murderous: "You killed my servant Ansair, this is a capital crime, then you should obediently use your soul and flesh and blood to make amends to the lord."


    Boom~~


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancient demon Aldrich shot immediately. It didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Xia Ping at all, and immediately resorted to killers, trying to put Xia Ping to death.


    This is the war between demons, there is no right or wrong, only the strength of strength.


    Devil''s Supernatural Power - Wang Ba Ghost God Fist!


    This is the ancient demon Aldrich obtained a demon boxing technique from the ruins of the ancient hell. It is said that it comes from the higher plane of hell and is inherited from the devil in the invincible realm. , ghosts, gods!


    Relying on this boxing technique, it often defeated the strong with the weak, killing all the way, I don''t know how many demons it defeated, and the throne was covered with white bones and ghosts everywhere.


    "kill!"


    The ancient demon Aldrich''s eyes showed ferocity, and instantly used the first and second forms of the Wangba Ghost Fist to swallow the sky and the ground, and it blasted out in an instant.


    It seems that this punch contains a terrifying dark vortex, like a terrifying void monster, giving birth to a black hole, swallowing up this piece of time and space, and destroying everything.


    Countless black hell runes gathered together to form a black hole, devouring everything. All the demons felt the terrifying power of this punch, and they were terrified.


    It seems that as long as you get close to this fist, you will be swallowed up, and even your soul cannot escape.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping also made a move. When he stepped out, the world was shaken. It seemed that the time and space with a radius of tens of thousands of light years were trembling, and all the power of hell gathered around him.


    The supreme supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell''s Golden Crow Claw!


    He blasted out with one claw, and circulated the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body. It seemed that every cell of the Hell Golden Crow in his body was boiling at this moment, giving birth to the terrifying power of hell.


    Immediately, a giant dark golden claw blasted out, shattering everything, and the surrounding time and space seemed to collapse under this claw, exploding and shattering everywhere.


    Countless demons were terrified. Under this claw, they felt like food under the claws of a demon god. As long as they were hit, no matter what their body was, they would be torn to pieces, leaving no bones left.


    This claw seems to contain the great power to destroy all magic.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The fist and the giant claw collided together, like two planets colliding fiercely, and it seemed that millions of super volcanoes exploded at the same time, shattering the vacuum.


    A terrifying wave of energy blasted out in all directions, and many nearby demons, even those in the Middle Ancient Realm, couldn''t bear the power of the explosion, and were blown away at once.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The demons were caught off guard and let out screams, dripping with blood.


    They couldn''t bear the power of such a space-time explosion, and their entire bodies were blown to pieces. Fortunately, they had immortal bodies, otherwise the blow just now would have been enough to completely shock them to death. save the kind.

 Chapter 2561

    "It''s just a medieval demon, but it can actually block the lord''s Wang Ba Ghost Fist, what a joke."


    The ancient demon Aldrich had a hideous expression on his face.


    To be honest, no one is more shocked than its heart now. Generally speaking, he is an ancient demon. After comprehending the law of creation, his strength is much stronger than that of the medieval demon.


    With every move it makes, it can tear apart dozens of medieval demons, it is simply invincible.


    But facing the claw of the burning demon, it seems to shatter time and space, vaguely contains the sharp power of tearing the void, and the original power of hell that shatters all dharmas.


    How can it not be shocked that it can easily crack such a boxing method, making its attacks return in vain, this kind of thing is simply unheard of.


    Could it be that a demon with the blood of a demon god is so perverted that even if he is only in the Middle Ancient Realm, he can still fight fiercely in the ancient times? There are such absurd things in hell, what a joke.


    "Aldrich, you only have this ability, and you want to take revenge and kill me to burn the hell. You are really overwhelmed. Who gave you such courage, why don''t you hurry up and get caught."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Burning demon, you are too arrogant. You don''t know the horror of ancient demons. You are just lucky and born with the blood of a demon god. How dare you speak boldly in front of this lord. This lord has been fighting for billions of years. Knowing how many wars you have experienced, even a devil like you wants to be arrogant, you are dreaming."


    The ancient demon Aldrich was furious, and suddenly furious, he was actually underestimated by such a little devil to such an extent, he simply lost face as an ancient demon.


    It cannot stand such a disgrace.


    The third form of Wang Ba Ghost God Fist - Overlord!


    This punch seems to gather Aldrich''s supreme will, which is the domineering aura accumulated for billions of years, even the laws of time and space are irresistible, above everything else.


    In the dark, this punch seems to be able to shock people''s hearts, producing a very strong power of soul shock.


    He obviously hasn''t made a move yet, but he has the will and power to dominate the world, as if the countless laws of hell in the surrounding void obeyed its orders.


    Therefore, those who do not obey orders are all traitors and thieves.


    With Aldrich''s body as the center, an absolute overlord domain was also created, and the king and ministers had to die.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could also perceive the horror of this punch, as if the laws of the universe around his body had solidified, and he was unable to mobilize the slightest source of hell power nearby.


    A mountain of pressure crushed him, as if trying to restrain him completely, making him unable to move.


    Boom!


    But in an instant, he circulated the huge magic power in his body, and the magic power in the space of the nine purple mansions vibrated, as vast as the sea, spreading around. This unparalleled power shattered the Overlord''s domain in an instant.


    This power is simply beyond everything, like an idol suppressing hell and tearing apart the void, even an overlord can''t resist this great power that shatters the void.


    He came first, punched, shook, and exploded.


    Unique technique - Yangshen Fist!


    The fire of the Golden Crow, the fire of hell, the fire of life, the fire of karma, the fire of angels, the fire of drought and so on deep in the body gathered together and condensed into a punch.


    A round of golden sun exploded, shaking the world.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, a sun exploded at this moment, producing terrifying destructive power, and spreading in all directions. It seemed that the laws of time and space that were thousands of light years away at this moment were shattered, completely destroyed, and turned into chaos.


    Boom!


    The overlord domain of the ancient demon Aldrich was torn apart in an instant, and this terrifying shock wave sent Aldrich''s huge body flying away.


    "No no no!!!"


    Where did the demons expect such terrifying fluctuations to occur, they were caught off guard, and were immediately burned by the power of the strange fire erupting from the sun.


    With just one breath, thousands of immortal demons were burned alive and reduced to ashes.


    In a radius of thousands of light years, there are clusters of flames burning everywhere, as if this area has been turned into a sea of ??flames, forming an absolute forbidden area for flames.


    The terrifying high temperature completely evaporated and gasified all substances.


    "Burning Demon, die for me!"


    But at this moment, the ancient demon Aldrich seemed to have escaped the punch, his figure flickered, and he traveled through the void, as if his huge body had merged into the depths of the void, invisible.


    The fourth form of Wang Ba Ghost God Fist - Ming Gui!


    This punch seemed to pour into the void, forming the same fluctuations with everything and the void, like the body of a ghost, easily blurred and blended into the space in all directions.


    Even a medieval sage who is proficient in the laws of time and space cannot detect where this punch came from.


    It can be said that this is the ultimate assassination punch, which can attack from all directions in the depths of the void, and the speed is so fast that even the demons in the ancient realm may not be able to detect it.


    With this fourth style of boxing, the ancient demon Aldrich can gain the upper hand even if he competes with many ancient demon lords in Carlos Hell.


    Countless demons are afraid of being assassinated by the ancient demon Aldrich in the void, and punched to death in the air.


    "Four Seasons Alternate!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and he didn''t need to know where the ancient demon Aldrich was, and punched him out from the air.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a huge time-space mill blasted out, and the power of time and space in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter was constantly alternating, distorting the laws of this space-time.


    With his body as the center, the laws of time and space with a radius of tens of thousands of light years have been distorted, like a huge space-time mill suppressing everything, everywhere.


    "ah!"


    In the next second, the ancient demon Aldrich let out a scream, and its huge body immediately fell out of the void in the distance, as if it could no longer hide in the void.


    During the alternation of the four seasons, the distortion of time and space, and the rotation of reincarnation just now, its body was strangled by the power of time and space, and even the body of the ghost could not bear it.


    Its tyrannical ancient demon body couldn''t bear the strangulation of the power of time and space, and was severely injured in an instant, as if densely packed space-time scars appeared on its body.


    If it hadn''t seen that the situation was not good, and immediately escaped from the depths of the void, the punch just now would have been enough to completely strangle the body and soul of its ancient demon, and bury it at the end of time and space forever.


    "Damn kid, you forced me, you forced me, I want you to die, let you die, let you die without a place to bury you." The ancient demon Aldrich was furious, completely furious.


    At this moment, it is also desperate, with a destructive aura gushing out of its body, obviously it was furious this time, and wanted to completely suppress Xia Ping in this void, and resorted to the means of suppressing the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 2562

    The fifth form of Wang Ba Ghost and God Fist - Tongshen!


    The ancient demon Aldrich was filled with terrifying murderous aura, and from the depths of his body gushed out a huge source of hell power, which seemed to communicate with the void thousands of light-years in radius.


    Boom!


    It came with a punch, and at this moment, the void exploded. Countless laws of hell converged on this punch. It seemed that there was a phantom of a demon god behind it, emitting infinite coercion.


    It seems that this fist communicated with the ancient demon god, which contained an unparalleled law of creation, and was filled with a strong aura of creation. Wherever it went, all substances were eroded and changed by the aura of creation.


    In an instant, the void with a radius of thousands of light years seemed to be shattered, like a demon god crushed down, covering the sky and covering the earth, without any dead ends.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping felt that all the energy mechanisms in his whole body were locked by this punch, as if he was stared at by an ancient demon god, crushed by the power of the void in all directions.


    It seems that at this moment, all the void laws around are his enemies, crushing towards him, and there is almost nowhere to hide, like a poor creature being targeted by a demon god.


    As if his body and soul were completely blown apart in the next second, it was obvious that the ancient demon Aldrich was completely enraged, burning his own blood, and unleashed an attack ten times his own strength, making this punch surpass all others, infinite You can hide anywhere, ignore the space, and lock the air machine.


    In order to kill himself, the ancient demon Aldrich would rather burn his own soul and lose the source of his soul. It is conceivable that the ancient demon Aldrich hated him at this moment, it is simply hatred, and he will get rid of it quickly.


    However, Xia Ping''s face was extremely indifferent and unmoved.


    "Primeval Heavenly Dragon Talisman!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out the unrivaled holy artifact Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman from his body.


    After going through the Dragon Realm and his party, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman has completely restored the style of the ancient era, and all its strength has been restored. Although it has not reached its peak, it is not comparable to ordinary holy artifacts.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, three thousand Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talismans appeared at the same time, seeming to converge into an incomparably huge Immemorial Heavenly Dragon, spanning thousands of light-years, with an extremely huge body, exuding terrifying dragon power, suppressing the universe.


    It seems that no power of law can leave any traces on this ancient sky dragon at this moment. Its huge body itself is a vast world - the ancient dragon world.


    Boom!


    Indistinctly, this primordial dragon roared, piercing through the three realms, and the void tens of thousands of light-years around was boiling, shaking the eardrums of many demons with pain and screaming.


    The demons were so shocked that they coughed up blood.


    At the same time, a phantom of the ancient dragon world descended from it, crushing the void. This blow seemed to be the supernatural power of three thousand ancient dragons at the same time, which was earth-shattering.


    What? !


    The ancient demon Aldrich was astonished. It never expected that the damned Burning Demon would have such a trump card and such a terrifying magic weapon, which caught it off guard.


    At this moment, its hairs stood on end, as if it felt a fatal killing intent and infinite power, it was almost impossible to resist.


    Rumble~~


    The two forces crazily collided together, and the surrounding void was shattered, as if a star explosion had occurred, the surrounding void laws were completely shattered and turned into chaos.


    Even the demon god was completely crushed by the power of the ancient dragon world, and was blown up on the spot.


    "ah!"


    The ancient demon Aldrich let out a shrill scream, because the power from the primordial dragon was incomparable, and it directly penetrated its body, like a beam of light tearing apart the void.


    Its huge body was instantly sent flying, dripping with blood.


    If it wasn''t an ancient demon who had comprehended the laws of creation and whose body was much stronger than ordinary demons, it would have been killed directly by the blow just now.


    "Huh? Didn''t die?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised that the ancient demon Aldrich was not killed by the ancient dragon talisman. It seems that the ancient demons in hell are much stronger than the ancient saints in the universe.


    Physical fitness alone is much stronger than ordinary saints, and even the race of divine beasts may not be comparable to demons.


    After all, these demons grew up in an environment of constant fighting, encountered endless attacks, and lived in an extremely harsh environment. Without strong physical fitness, they would have died long ago.


    "But it doesn''t matter, if you can''t die with one blow, then you can have a second blow."


    Xia Ping operated the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman, wanting to drive this unrivaled Taoist artifact again, and completely blast and kill the ancient demon Aldrich.


    "Damn! This bastard actually has such a powerful magic weapon, where did he get it from?"


    The ancient demon Aldrich was so jealous that his guts turned green. In the world of hell, it is extremely rare to have magical weapons. After all, demons do not produce, they only destroy. It is difficult to create such things as magic weapons.


    It can be said that their bodies are the strongest magic weapon.


    But even so, the tyrannical magic weapon still attracts countless demons to crazily compete for it. The problem is that every magic weapon is extremely rare, even if it is an ancient demon.


    This may be because the plane of hell it is in is too barren. If it is in a higher plane of hell, it is estimated that the magic weapon can be seen at will.


    "Do it, do it together with me, and work together to kill this burning demon."


    At this moment, the ancient demon Aldrich yelled angrily, and gave orders to his subordinates. Now with its own power, it is impossible to kill the Burning Demon with the magic weapon. He must let his subordinates take action to consume the power of the Burning Demon. just work.


    As long as the power on the burning demon is exhausted, it will be able to easily destroy this beast.


    "what to do?"


    "What else can I do? I can only obey the orders of the lord."


    "That''s right, no matter whether this demon has the blood of the demon god or not, we are all under the command of the lord."


    "Let''s do it together. I don''t believe that so many demons of us working together can''t destroy this burning demon."


    Hearing the ancient demon Aldrich''s order, many demons looked at each other without hesitation. After all, the ancient demon Aldrich ruled them for hundreds of millions of years.


    They simply do not have the guts to disobey the orders of the ancient demon Aldrich.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, hundreds of middle ancient demons, thousands of ancient demons, and 100,000 immortal demons attacked at the same time, and they seemed to form a terrifying demon formation¡ªthe blood demon Xuansha formation!


    Immediately, the void with a radius of tens of thousands of light-years suddenly enveloped this super large formation, and it was filled with endless blood evil spirit and hell demon spirit all around.


    It seemed that this area immediately turned into an extremely sinister place, gathering the power of countless demons.

 Chapter 2563

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he suddenly found that he was shrouded in a large formation of hell demons, surrounded by endless blood evil air, as if surrounded by blood evil mist.


    Moreover, these blood mists are extremely corrosive, as if they were alive, they instantly enveloped his flesh and blood, trying to corrode his whole body.


    At the same time, in the large formation, demons made of blood seemed to emerge from the depths of the void, at least billions of them, as if exuding an immortal breath.


    "This is a blood demon?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He has stayed in hell for so long, so he can naturally recognize what the illusion is. They are the famous blood demons.


    These blood demons seem to be condensed from the land of blood fiends. As long as the sea of ??blood is not destroyed, these blood demons will not die. Their number is simply endless and countless.


    Even every Gorefiend is highly corrosive. If a wound is accidentally formed on the body, it will be invaded by the Gorefiend, and the whole body will be occupied by the Gorefiend. It is almost impossible to rule it out.


    It can be said that the existence of the Gorefiend also caused many demons to change their expressions and become terrified.


    "Interesting, I want to use this large formation and the power of the blood demon to consume my mana."


    Xia Ping could see the plan of the ancient demon Aldrich at once. The other party tried to use this large formation to suppress himself, using a large number of blood demons to consume his mana.


    As long as the magic power in his body is exhausted, then he will be a turtle in the urn, and it is impossible to resist.


    It has to be said that this ancient demon Aldrich really had a good plan.


    But this ancient demon Aldrich was too naive to want to hurt him with such a small means.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping made a move: "Come out, World Tree."


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he communicated with the World Tree in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. For the World Tree, these evil creatures such as blood demons and demons are simply the best fertilizer.


    It can be said that using the World Tree to deal with these demons is the best way, one thing per drop one thing.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the figure of the World Tree suddenly appeared in this void, and that huge body instantly covered tens of thousands of light-years in radius.


    The roots of the world tree penetrated the void one after another, as if turning this void into a world cage, and all the laws of time and space were frozen at this moment.


    The leaves on its branches are also gently swaying, exuding infinite vitality, and densely packed world runes also appear on them, which are unfathomable and contain the breath of the world''s laws.


    Brilliant green rays of light pierced through the void one after another, as if at this moment, the area covered by the domain of the World Tree completely turned into the domain of the World Tree.


    "this!"


    Luna''s face also became serious. Even though she knew that this sacred tree belonged to the owner, she could still feel the horror of this sacred tree. It seemed to be more demonic than herself, devouring everything.


    "Damn, what the hell is this?"


    "I don''t know, could it be that a certain magic tree in hell failed?"


    "Impossible, this is the area of ??the lower plane of hell, how could there be a magic tree in this place?"


    "Asshole, did this Burning Demon control a Hell Demon Tree?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, we were fooled, this bastard showed weakness to the enemy, in fact, he found a backer in the dark, the purpose is to catch us all, kill them all, and let us become the nourishment of this magic tree."


    "Quick, run away, you can''t stay here and wait to die."


    When many demons saw the appearance of the World Tree, they were all terrified. As soon as this big tree appeared, it instantly shattered their blood demon Xuansha formation.


    One after another, the roots seemed to tear apart the void with ease, completely tearing the blood demon Xuansha formation that they worked so hard to arrange into pieces and torn apart.


    It is conceivable that they are terrified at the moment.


    "Swallow!"


    Xia Ping doesn''t care about the panic of these demons, he uses the mana in his body to communicate with the will of the World Tree.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the World Tree trembled, and the roots of thousands of World Trees penetrated into the void, as if turning into hell spears, piercing through everything.


    Within the scope of this world domain, it seems to have become a hunting ground for the World Tree.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, these demons were caught off guard at all, and they couldn''t resist them. One by one, they attacked and killed them, piercing through their demonic bodies with ease.


    With a little devouring power, these demons are sucked dry in an instant, all the energy is swallowed up, and the whole body is reduced to ashes.


    With just one blow, thousands of demons died and disappeared.


    clatter~~


    And the tree of the world trembled slightly, and seemed to grow a little taller, and circles of strange patterns of the law of heaven and earth appeared on the trunk of the leaves.


    The fruits of heaven and earth naturally condensed on its branches, these are the strange fruits of heaven and earth born after devouring these demons, emitting bursts of fragrance.


    Obviously, at the moment when Xia Ping''s cultivation is improving rapidly, the World Tree is also growing rapidly.


    It can be said that the growth of World Tree has an inseparable relationship with Xia Ping, and it can be said that they complement each other.


    "escape!"


    Seeing this scene, the ancient demon Aldrich was terrified. He didn''t know that he had kicked the iron plate. This bastard is not a young devil, he is a shameless, cunning and cunning bastard.


    Before showing a very weak look, it attracted ancient demons like it to attack.


    Little did they know that the bastard Burning Demon had already found a tyrannical guardian who could protect its tyrannical existence, but the bastard just didn''t show it to attract it to be fooled.


    As a result, it foolishly fell into the trap of this shameless demon. There is no doubt that the burning demon was clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, in order to find fertilizer for this demon tree.


    In fact, it is normal to have guardians.


    You must know that there are all kinds of creatures in hell, and there are powerful demons who covet the blood of the demon god and try to devour them.


    There are also powerful demons who are self-aware, but want to grow up, and have the friendship of demons with the blood of demon gods. They guard such demons with extraordinary talents, and they will naturally become the most loyal supporters of such demons.


    In the end, such a guardian will also follow this demon-level demon to gain great benefits, just like a chicken dog ascending to heaven alone.


    Obviously, this terrifying magic tree is such a guardian.


    If it had known this earlier, it wouldn''t have come to this place to trouble the Burning Demon if it had been killed.


    "Want to escape?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He couldn''t detect the idea of ??the ancient demon Aldrich trying to escape. Naturally, he couldn''t let the culprit escape.


    He runs mana, one finger in the void, and the supreme supernatural power-Indra finger!

 Chapter 2564

    What? !


    The ancient demon Aldrich''s hairs stood on end, and it felt as if it was being targeted by an ancient god of the underworld, and an extremely mysterious force of destruction came towards it.


    This force is omnipresent, omnipresent, and has nowhere to hide. This is a surefire move, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you will definitely die.


    "Impossible, I am the ancient demon Aldrich, how could I be killed by a young demon like you, this is impossible, I will fight you hard, even if I die, I will give you a back."


    The ancient demon Aldrich yelled angrily, the evil came from his guts, and he tried to resist by operating the laws of creation in his body.


    Boom!


    It''s a pity that it was too late, this finger attacked along the line of karma, just like this, it hit the soul of the ancient demon Aldrich, and the terrifying power of the law of karma exploded.


    "No!"


    The ancient demon Aldrich screamed and let out a miserable scream. Its proud powerful body and tyrannical demon powers could not save its life at this moment.


    The power of this finger directly bombards the depths of its soul, through its powerful body, it attacks the most vulnerable places, how can it resist.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the soul of the ancient demon Aldrich was shattered, torn apart by this finger, smashed everywhere, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    With a snap, its huge body fell into the void, its eyes lost all color, and all vitality disappeared from it.


    Ancient demon Aldrich, die!


    "Indra Finger, it''s really powerful."


    Xia Ping used this finger, and he felt that he had a deeper understanding of the supreme supernatural power Indra finger created by himself. This kind of supernatural power that will kill you if you touch it, and it is almost incomprehensible. development potential.


    And this scene was also seen by many demons, and their mentality completely collapsed.


    "No way, the lord is dead."


    Seeing this scene, a medieval demon was stunned. It couldn''t believe its eyes.


    You must know that Aldrich is an ancient demon who has comprehended the laws of creation, and a powerful lord of the middle hell plane. His strength is earth-shattering, far exceeding that of the Middle Ages.


    Even though the burning demon has the blood of the demon god, it is almost impossible to kill the ancient with the ancient.


    But this kind of thing happened, and it horrified countless demons at once.


    "How did you do it? Just point it down, and the lord actually died. Using the Middle Ages to kill the Ancient Ones and leapfrog the challenge. Could it be that a demon with the blood of a Demon God is so unreasonable and so unbelievably tyrannical?"


    Many demons'' mentality has collapsed, and they never thought that such a thing would happen when they were killed.


    To be honest, they have also heard of demons with the blood of demon gods, all of them are supreme existences, but they have never witnessed how powerful they are.


    Now they really feel how terrifying the demon with the blood of the demon god is, and how powerful the ancient demon Aldrich is, and his blood is also thick.


    But in the face of this burning demon, he was killed like a chicken, and he had no power to resist.


    They felt Xia Ping''s breath like a demon god, and suddenly lost the confidence to resist. After all, even the ancient demon Aldrich was killed by him.


    How could these medieval demons escape.


    Not to mention, there is still a demon tree stalking here, and they probably won''t be able to escape even if they want to. Now they have no chance of winning at all.


    "Surrender or die, choose yourself!"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these demons indifferently, exuding infinite coercion from his body, but gave these demons two choices, either to surrender or to die.


    To be honest, he can also kill all these demons and refine them into heaven and earth fruits.


    But for now, he doesn''t lack these fruits for the time being. What he lacks even more now is enough powerful and enough demon subordinates, so as to protect the Burning Hell.


    After all, Burning Hell cannot be protected by him alone, and it always needs many powerful demons to guard it. This is the embryonic form of a super power.


    And these were originally subordinates of the ancient demon Aldrich, so they are very suitable to be the guardians of the Burning Hell.


    After all, even in a world like Hell, it is extremely difficult to grow into an ancient demon or a medieval demon, and it will take years and months.


    If these demons were killed, he didn''t know how long it would take to breed such a level of demons.


    "Surrender, we surrender."


    "We are willing to serve Lord Burning Demon as the master."


    "Since your lord killed Aldrich, your lord is our master."


    Hearing this, these demons were not only not angry, but were ecstatic.


    The only rule in hell is that the strong are respected and the strong are the main. This is a very normal thing. They can serve Aldrich as the main, and naturally they can also serve Xia Ping as the main.


    Not to mention, the most tyrannical demon in hell is undoubtedly the one with the blood of the demon god.


    Being able to submit to a powerful demon with such a precious bloodline is also an opportunity that countless demons dream of, and many times it is impossible for them to find this opportunity.


    After all, those demon lords who have the blood of demon gods don''t look down on them at all. There are some demons in hell who want to join such demon lords, and they can''t even line up.


    At this moment, Xia Ping actually wants to subdue them and accept them as his subordinates, there is no reason why he should not agree.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping was immediately satisfied. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately injected one after another of the Hades spell into the bodies of these demons, leaving his own spiritual imprint on their bodies.


    In this way, even if these demons wanted to betray, it would be impossible.


    After this battle, dozens of medieval demons, thousands of ancient demons, and tens of thousands of immortal demons appeared in the Burning Hell, and their strength suddenly expanded countless times.


    This kind of power can completely make Burning Hell evolve into a medium hell plane. Of course, this is a relatively weak medium hell plane, and it is not the most powerful.


    "Swallow."


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, the World Tree returned to his sea of ??consciousness again, and the huge corpse of the ancient demon Aldrich was also swallowed by the World Tree, and then quickly condensed into a creation fruit.


    This creation fruit is obviously bigger than what he has seen before, and it contains more original energy.


    It is conceivable that this ancient demon Aldrich is indeed stronger than ordinary ancient saints.


    If he hadn''t met himself, this ancient demon wouldn''t have died so miserably.

 Chapter 2565

    Burning Hell, Lord''s Mansion, a quiet room.


    At this moment, several days have passed since the ancient demon Aldrich invaded the Burning Hell War, and all the demons from Kalos Hell have been integrated into the Burning Hell.


    These demons from Carlos Hell have also integrated into the Burning Hell, which has greatly enhanced the power of the Burning Hell, making the Burning Hell comparable to the combat power of the middle hell plane.


    But Xia Ping didn''t pay attention to these matters, he handed over this matter to Luna to deal with. At this time, he was quietly practicing in the quiet room of the Lord''s Mansion.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, and circulated the mana in his body for 108 cycles. Then he took out a fruit of creation from his body, which was obtained by refining the ancient demon Aldrich, and it contained huge energy.


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately swallowed the fruit of creation. He has long been familiar with this kind of thing.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the fruit of creation entered Xia Ping''s body, and it almost melted in the mouth. It was immediately refined by the sun furnace in his body, and transformed into the purest source of hell energy.


    In particular, the Qi of Creation in the Creation Fruit seems to have poured into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones, as well as every cell, and seems to be undergoing the most subtle and essential changes.


    This kind of aura of creation also has great benefits for saints, as it can greatly enhance the original energy of the universe, and countless saints are extremely eager to obtain it.


    "This, what a huge amount of energy, is this the creation fruit condensed by the ancient demons?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He felt that the energy contained in this fruit of creation was greater than any holy medicine or treasure he had ever taken before. Even the sea was not enough to describe the vastness of this original energy.


    Even according to the strength of his body, he seemed to feel a little overwhelmed.


    In fact, this is also a matter of course.


    Aldrich is an ancient demon, and an ancient demon with extremely strong blood, so the original energy in his body is far superior to that of ordinary saints, even the saints of the same level of the beast race can''t match it.


    Moreover, it has evolved to the ancient realm and has practiced for billions of years. Every cell in its body is filled with the power of creation. It is conceivable how terrifying the creation fruit refined from its remains is.


    It can be said that even a piece of flesh and blood from Aldrich''s body can bring ordinary people back to life and promote them to the supreme realm.


    Of course, because the ancient demon''s body contains the power of hell and the demonic energy of hell, ordinary people can''t take it at all. If they eat it rashly, they will just be assimilated into hell creatures.


    Only a special life like Xia Ping has the ability to refine it easily, and will not be affected by the power of hell.


    clatter~~~


    Xia Ping devoured this fruit of creation, feeling that even though he had the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, it could accommodate a huge source of energy, but at the moment he seemed to be a little bit overwhelmed by this energy.


    Originally, his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm, and he was only one step away from reaching the late Middle Ancient Realm, so now he is taking this fruit of creation.


    This is like a foot in the door, breaking through the bottleneck in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the next second, his body shook, as if a door had been opened in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and all the space in the Purple Mansion was frantically expanding towards the depths of chaos, expanding continuously.


    Late Middle Ages!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He knew that with the help of the huge source of hell energy from this fruit of creation, he finally made a breakthrough in one fell swoop and was promoted to the late Middle Ages.


    Don''t look at it as a small rank, but this is a huge improvement.


    First of all, mana, he is at least two-thirds stronger than the middle stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, and the space of the nine purple mansions has been expanded, and the mana that can accommodate Nai is simply terrifying.


    It''s not just that the space of the Zifu has expanded, he feels that every cell in his body has expanded the space, adding many fragments of the law of space.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and punched the void lightly. Without using much strength, the void in front of him exploded instantly, piercing a black hole with his punch.


    At this moment, even with his own brute force and magic power, he can smash the void with one punch without using the power of the law of time and space in his body.


    The second is the power of his consciousness. Before, his consciousness could only cover 20,000 light-years, but now it has doubled to a distance of 40,000 light-years.


    His soul power is even more frightening. Even the saints at the peak of ancient times cannot match his soul power, and the soul is also extremely solid and condensed into substance.


    "diffusion."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, immersing his soul in his mind, and the fluctuations of his soul spread out in all directions, covering a radius of 40,000 light-years.


    He felt that with the strength of his soul power, he seemed to understand the original law of the universe faster, and every ray of soul power could penetrate the void and be everywhere.


    If the soul secret technique is used, the power may be more than doubled, killing people invisible.


    clatter~~~


    After being promoted to the late stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, his soul has grown stronger, and the fragments of the law of time in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness have also increased a lot, at least hundreds of fragments of the law of time.


    It seems that if he collects three thousand fragments of the law of time and condenses them into a complete law of time, then he will have the opportunity to step into the realm of the ancient sage and master the law of creation.


    Once he has mastered the power of creation and condensed the spirit of creation in his body, his strength can soar again. At this time, he is like the creator of the world, able to create many objects at will.


    The power of the law of creation will definitely exceed his imagination.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also increased."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, benefiting from the original power of hell in the ancient demon''s body, it also made the golden black cells in hell in his body awaken wildly, and the power of blood increased wildly.


    Up to now, he has fully awakened 100 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    Adding the 500 billion he awakened before, it can be said that he now has 600 billion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, which is not very far away from 1 trillion, and is very close at hand.


    I felt the blood in my body surge, as if wisps of the divinity of the Hell Golden Crow permeated, and the terrifying power of the Hell Golden Crow spread deep inside my body, emitting infinite heat.


    At this moment, he seemed to be burning with suns within his body. If it wasn''t for his skin and the power of many laws to insulate him, if such heat burst out, the entire demon in the Burning Hell would be burned to death and turned into ashes.


    Even the bloodlines and supernatural powers of the various Hell Golden Crows in his body are increasing endlessly.


    Especially the power of the Hades spell, he felt that his control over the Hades spell was more in-depth, he seemed to be able to easily perceive the emotions of every demon and ghost planted with the Hades spell, and he could even control it.


    In addition, the rest of the Hell Golden Crow''s supernatural powers have also been enhanced to varying degrees.

 Chapter 2566

    a month later.


    A black spaceship flew towards Carlos Hell.


    Xia Ping, Luna, and many demons under Aldrich were also on this spaceship, and this spaceship was originally destroyed by Xia Ping, but it was also repaired by him, and it can still continue to sail.


    After a month of practice, he can be considered to have completely stabilized his cultivation in the late stage of the Middle Ancient Realm, and he has mastered all the soaring power in him, and controlled it to the point of perfection.


    So, he chose to go out.


    "Carlos hell!"


    Xia Ping stood on the deck of the spaceship, looking at the void of hell in the distance. The reason why he led a large number of demons out of Burning Hell this time was to reach Carlos Hell.


    He wanted to completely occupy the entire Carlos Hell, devour the origin of this middle hell plane, and raise Burning Hell to the middle hell plane.


    In this way, with a large amount of original energy from hell, his cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    And the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body will also be greatly improved.


    In any case, the plan to occupy Carlos Hell is imperative, and this is a great opportunity for him to quickly improve his cultivation.


    "Tell me about the specific situation of Carlos Hell."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and asked one of the medieval demons.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The medieval demon said respectfully: "Carlos Hell is actually a relatively powerful middle-level hell plane, and there are thirteen ancient demon-level lords in this hell plane.


    Its area is at least 10,000 times larger than that of the Burning Hell. It is vast and boundless. There are many hell demons and hell ghosts living there. The origin of hell is extremely rich.


    And Aldridge, who was killed by the Lord before, was one of the thirteen hell lords, and the area he occupied was not too big or small, in a middle position, with hundreds of millions of demons under his command.


    But this time, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Aldrich led our elites to come out, so basically all the elite demons under Aldrich are here. "


    It details what it knows.


    "What about the high plane of hell, do you know where the high plane of hell is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The higher plane of hell closest to our Carlos Hell is Qinglian Hell."


    The medieval demon said in a deep voice: "This high-level hell plane¡ªQinglian Hell, completely rules over three million medium hell planes, and our Carlos Hell is one of them.


    And the high-level hell plane is much stronger than the medium-level hell plane. The ancient demons are just high-level thugs on the high-level hell plane. Only the ancient demons can barely be regarded as high-level cadres.


    If medieval demons like us enter the higher plane of hell, they will be like ants and cannon fodder, and they are not worth mentioning at all.


    But even so, because the high level of hell is so beneficial for the evolution of demons, countless demons are trying to enter the high level of hell to live in it. "


    "So that''s the case. If that''s the case, then why didn''t the thirteen ancient demons from Carlos Hell enter Qinglian Hell?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "The so-called chicken head is better than oxtail."


    The medieval demon said: "The ancient demon can already become a lord in the middle hell plane, but if he enters the high hell plane, he is just a high-level thug, the gap is too big.


    Therefore, the ancient demons such as Aldrich, who were unwilling to submit to the rule of those powerful demons, came to the medium hell plane to dominate.


    Of course, if they are really talented and bloody demons, they will naturally join the high plane of hell, so that their evolution rate will be much faster than that of the middle plane of hell.


    The problem is that Aldrich and other ancient demons have exhausted their potential. If there is no special opportunity, it is estimated that they will stop at the ancient realm in this life and will not be able to make a breakthrough. "


    It speaks the thoughts of demons such as Aldrich.


    If they had enough talent, they would naturally be able to thrive in the high hell, but if they didn''t have enough talent, they would just go to the high hell plane to be super thugs.


    That being the case, then they might as well stay in the middle hell plane as lords, so that at least they can enjoy the glory and wealth, and will not be called around by other high-level demons.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, indicating that he probably understood the thoughts of these demons. It was nothing more than that these ancient demons felt that if they stayed in the middle hell plane, they could still be regarded as princes.


    But after entering the higher plane of hell, they are so transparent that they can''t say anything in front of these giant crocodiles, they can only pay silently.


    These demons who are used to being the boss can''t bear this kind of thing.


    Coupled with the fact that their potential is exhausted, it doesn''t mean that they practice everywhere.


    In this way, they might as well stay in the middle hell plane, at least they can enjoy the glory and wealth in the middle hell plane, and they won''t be bullied by those high-level demons.


    "My lord, here we are, Carlos Hell is ahead."


    At this moment, a medieval demon immediately spoke, pointing to the front.


    I saw a huge hell plane, a world that looked like an egg shell appeared in front of Xia Ping, surrounded by a strong atmosphere of hell, surrounding the whole world like dragons rolling.


    Even though he hasn''t entered Carlos Hell yet, he can still feel the depth of the original energy of Carlos Hell, which is indeed not comparable to the current Burning Hell.


    It''s no wonder that this hell plane bred so many tyrannical demons, and even thirteen ancient demons were born.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, the black spaceship immediately entered Carlos Hell, and flew towards the former mansion of the ancient demon Aldrich at an extremely fast speed.


    Not long after, the black spaceship came over the territory of the ancient demon Aldrich.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He immediately saw that the territory was full of flames, and there were signs of destruction everywhere. It seemed that there were countless demons fighting.


    "Damn it, it''s the ancient demon Kaiden who is attacking our territory."


    Seeing this scene, one of the medieval demons immediately stared open and burst into anger.


    The ancient demon Kayden? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He knew from the words of the previous medieval demon that the ancient demon Kaiden was one of the thirteen lords of Carlos Hell.


    And this Cayden is the famous Shadow Demon, who seems to be a terrifying demon conceived from the depths of the shadow. He is good at manipulating the enemy''s shadow, and is the best assassin among many demon lords.


    Because many years ago, Aldridge had a war with Kayden, and Kayden suffered a lot. Since then, the two sides have always been tit-for-tat, never ending.


    It is estimated that this time Caden took advantage of Aldrich''s going out and got the news, so he took the opportunity to send troops to attack Aldrich''s territory and plundered it.

 Chapter 2567

    "This Kayden is very courageous, he dared to invade my territory."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Ever since he subdued Aldrich''s group of demons, he has regarded this Aldrich''s territory as his own private territory.


    Now that there are demons invading, this is obviously plundering his own treasure, which is something he cannot tolerate.


    Of course, the purpose of his arrival in Carlos Hell was to kill the other twelve lord demons. At this moment, the shadow demon Kaiden came to his door automatically.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I saw a large number of shadow demons appearing in the territory. These are the elite subordinates of the ancient demon Kaiden. With their natural talents and supernatural powers, they blended into the darkness during the night.


    In this way, many demons could not find the whereabouts of these shadow demons at all, and were in a situation of being beaten.


    All the demons didn''t know what happened, and were killed by these shadow demons in an instant.


    A large number of treasures seem to have been carried out from all over the territory by these shadow demons.


    Apparently, and indeed, as expected by other medieval demons, these shadow demons got the news that Aldrich temporarily left the territory from nowhere.


    After confirmation, they immediately attacked and attacked Aldrich''s territory at night.


    They want to take advantage of the time when Aldrich is away from the territory to plunder the treasures of the territory and make a fortune. Even if Aldrich returns to the territory, it will be useless at that time.


    After all, there was the shadow of Mokaideng blocking it, so Aldrich had no choice.


    In fact, this was also Kayden''s idea, and he just wanted to take this opportunity to disgust Aldrich and take revenge.


    "Go up and wipe out all these demons that invaded the territory."


    Xia Ping gave the order.


    "Yes, my lord."


    Many demons shouted angrily, and they immediately left the spaceship, flew towards the territory in all directions, rushed up and began to fight with those shadow Mokaideng''s subordinates.


    With the curse of the underworld god and the erosion of the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, the strength of these demons is at least two-thirds stronger than when they left Carlos Hell.


    It is conceivable that they have a huge advantage among demons of the same level, and they can be called invincible.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In a few breaths, a large number of shadow demons hiding in the depths of the darkness were captured and killed completely.


    "Damn it, Aldrich''s elite men are back."


    "How could it be possible to come back so quickly? Didn''t it mean that Aldridge went to a relatively distant lower plane of hell, and it took a long time to come back?"


    "That spaceship is Aldrich''s battleship, even if it is turned into ashes, I will recognize it. Now that this spaceship has returned, there is no doubt that Aldrich will return."


    "Damn it, I wanted to continue the looting, but I didn''t expect Aldrich to come back so soon. It seems that this war can''t continue."


    "Quack, it doesn''t matter. During this period of time, we have plundered too many treasures, and we have made a fortune. This little harvest is enough, enough for us to practice for tens of thousands of years."


    "Haha, thanks to the idiot Aldrich, who suddenly left the territory and took away a large number of elites. Isn''t this a chance for us to make a fortune or something."


    In the territory, many shadow demons laughed and said, even if they knew that Aldrich was back, they would not worry about anything.


    After all, in terms of strength, they are not inferior to elite demons like Aldrich. Even if they are really unable to defeat them, they can escape anytime and anywhere, and they cannot be killed at all.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked ahead.


    Just as these elite demons left the spaceship to prevent the shadow demons from continuing to harm the territory, a terrifying aura in the distance, like an abyss, filled the air that formed the domain of creation, covering thousands of light years in radius.


    A huge black figure emerged from the darkness, the darkness was like ink, almost too thick to dissolve, like a sin.


    This ball of black liquid also quickly emerged from the darkness, and then turned into the appearance of a huge dark bat, and at the same time it let out a fierce laugh: "Aldrich, why are you so angry, this is just a grand ceremony, little one They will leave when they are happy, and you will not suffer too much loss.


    Of course, this matter is all your fault. After all, if you hadn''t left the territory and left such a big gap for us to take advantage of, how could this happen.


    So Aldridge, learn from this lesson, and don''t leave the territory casually in the future, otherwise you will suffer heavy losses, understand? I, Kaiden, is a good devil. I didn''t expect to teach you such a useful truth, and you don''t need to be too grateful to me, Kaiden. "


    It laughed wildly and triumphantly.


    "Kaden, you pissed me off."


    Xia Ping used the invisible mask to change into the appearance of the ancient demon Aldrich. The aura on his body was exactly the same. Even the demons around him couldn''t find anything wrong, let alone other demons.


    He was expressionless, and looked at the extremely arrogant shadow demon Kayden in front of the black spaceship.


    "Enraged you? Haha, Aldridge really laughed me to death. I went out for a while. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy, and your level of jokes is getting better and better. Just one sentence almost made me laugh." Stomachache."


    The shadow demon Kayden laughed, as if he was covering his stomach and rolling in the air, as if he heard a big joke: "To be honest, this lord is just provoking you, and even if it is provoking you, so what? It¡¯s all about Derich, is it possible that with your strength, you can do nothing to win me? Come and bite me if you have the guts.¡±


    It mocked Xia Ping unscrupulously, triumphantly.


    In fact, it has capital for being so crazy.


    As a shadow demon, a special demon conceived from the depths of darkness is born to blend into the depths of the shadows. He is a natural killer of darkness, making countless demons frightened.


    And the escape skill is also top-notch. With such innate ability, it can be regarded as the strongest escape ability among the thirteen demon lords, and no one can kill it.


    But if you are stared at by the shadow demon Kaiden, then you will be in great trouble. Kaiden will stare at you at any time, no matter it is day or night, regardless of time or place, you will always look for the enemy''s flaws until Kill the enemy.


    Even Kayden is a very small-minded devil who will take revenge.


    Therefore, not many demons are willing to offend the shadow demon Kaiden, which also makes Kaiden more rampant and rampant.


    "Caiden, the reason why you are crazy is that you rely on your innate supernatural powers, thinking that no demon can kill you, but I, Aldridge, tell you, as long as I want to kill you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die, demon god Resurrection can''t save you."


    Xia Ping took out the reincarnation pen from his body in an instant. He wanted to kill the shadow demon Kaiden in an instant, and he would not give the shadow demon Kaiden any chance to escape.

 Chapter 2568

    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping was holding the reincarnation pen, and the huge mana in his body was poured into it, and a breath of reincarnation, six ways, life and death, karma, etc. permeated the pen tip.


    It seems that there are densely packed hell runes emerging deep inside the reincarnation pen. These hell runes are intertwined with each other, and they are impressively condensed into the avenue of law, just like the chains of order.


    What? !


    The shadow demon Kayden''s hairs stood on end, and his instinct as an ancient demon strongly warned himself that the ancient demon Aldrich in front of him was extraordinary and completely different from before.


    An aura of death permeated around his soul, as if he was being targeted by the ancient god of the underworld. This was an unprecedented feeling, as if his soul was about to be hooked away.


    "Damn it, Aldridge, what did you get by going out this time?"


    The shadow demon Kayden was covered in hairs and felt a great threat. It immediately felt that Aldrich who had returned this time seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes, and it was many times more terrifying than before.


    If it was still invincible in Carlos Hell by relying on its natural talent and supernatural powers before, no ancient demon could kill itself without any scruples.


    But now I don''t know what kind of adventure this Aldrich has had, so that he has a sense of threat of being on the verge of death.


    This kind of feeling was unprecedented, and it didn''t think it was an illusion. Aldrich must have done something to make his sixth sense feel this way.


    "Yin and Yang gather together, shadowing all worlds!"


    In an instant, without saying a word, the shadow demon Kaideng immediately cast his natal supernatural powers, instantly transformed into thousands of shadows, and fled into the void all at once, fleeing in all directions.


    These shadows are the clones of Kaiden, and they also contain a ray of its soul origin, which can easily integrate into time and space, even the ancient demons are difficult to catch.


    And there are thousands of clones, only one of them is the real one, and the others are false clones.


    The problem is, the aura emitted by each clone is exactly the same, and ordinary demons can''t see the difference at all.


    With this supernatural power, the shadow demon Kayden can thrive even in the high plane of hell. Once it was chased and killed by the ancient demons, it was still able to retreat unscathed.


    It is conceivable that the life-saving ability of the shadow demon Kayden is definitely second to none in Carlos Hell.


    "The lord actually ran away?!"


    When the other shadow demons saw this scene, they were all stunned. They had never thought that such a thing would happen, and they hadn''t started fighting yet. Their lord Kaiden actually used the escape magic first, what a joke.


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of. When Aldridge made Kaiden so afraid, it seemed that he didn''t dare to confront him head-on, and he didn''t even have the courage to fight to the death.


    "Samsara pen, seductive!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and the reincarnation pen in his hand blasted out. He didn''t need to know where the real body of the shadow demon Kaiden was.


    Even if the shadow demon Kaiden fled to the ends of the earth, he would not escape death.


    This is the ability of the King of Hades. The King of Hades will let you die on the third watch, and dare not keep you until the fifth watch.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a black ray of light blasted out from the tip of the reincarnation pen, containing the terrifying power of the law of reincarnation, filled with a destructive aura, and shattered everything.


    "No no no!!!"


    The shadow demon Kaiden himself thought that he could finally escape with his life. Tens of thousands of clones quickly fled at an extremely fast speed, spanning thousands of light years, and leaving this territory.


    But at this moment, its hairs stood on end, its whole body trembled, and a destructive force actually aimed at its own soul, descending from the depths of the void, soundlessly and extremely fast.


    This is like a scourge, locking its soul, and there is nowhere to hide.


    Boom!


    This black strange and powerful ray of light bombarded the body of the shadow demon Kaiden in an instant, and the terrifying power of the law of reincarnation exploded in an instant, tearing its soul apart.


    With a bang, the shadow demon Kayden''s body was instantly torn into seven or eight pieces, and its soul couldn''t bear such a terrible destructive aura, so it was wiped out on the spot.


    Shadow Demon Kayden, die!


    Its huge body popped out of the void in an instant, fell from mid-air, and hit the ground fiercely, bleeding from seven holes, and its eyes were wide open, obviously dying.


    The other shadow clones also collapsed and disappeared into this world because of Kaiden''s death.


    Seeing this scene, the many shadow demons all stood up, unbelievable. They never expected that Kaiden, who had been in Carlos Hell for countless years, was actually killed by Aldrich.


    And with just one blow, Kayden was killed, trampled to death like an ant.


    "No way, the lord Cayden is dead? He was killed by Aldrich with a single blow. Are you kidding me? Could this be a hallucination?" Some demons were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    According to their cognition, the shadow demon Kaiden cannot be killed, and has the strongest life-saving ability among the thirteen demon lords, and his real combat power is also higher than that of Aldrich.


    Normally, Aldridge was beaten by Kayden.


    But what is going on now, just one blow, unexpectedly killed Kaiden, as simple as crushing an ant, which made them unacceptable.


    "No, it''s not an illusion. I feel that the soul contract with Lord Cayden has disappeared, which proves that Lord Cayden has fallen and was killed by Aldrich."


    The shadow Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and it reconfirmed this amazing fact, that is, Kayden was really killed on the spot by Aldrich, and fell completely.


    It can''t even imagine how shocking the entire Carlos Hell will be if this incident is spread. It is estimated that the other eleven demon lords will be terrified and terrified.


    After all, if Aldrich can kill Kaiden, he can also kill other demons.


    "Whether you want to die or surrender, you choose!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood on the deck of the black spaceship, with his hands behind his back, condescending, and the terrifying space-time domain instantly covered tens of thousands of light-years in radius, covering the entire territory.


    His voice was easily transmitted to the ears of every shadow demon.


    Immediately, the shadow demon was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder were torn apart, trembling, and he no longer had any courage to resist.


    "Surrender, we surrender."


    "Master Aldrich, don''t kill us, we are willing to be your faithful servants."


    All the demons were prostrate on the ground, trembling with fright, dropped the weapons in their hands, expressing their willingness to submit to Aldrich and betray Cayden.


    After all, even the lord Kayden was killed by Aldrich, so these little devils are naturally not worth mentioning. They are not so loyal and willing to die for Kayden.


    For a moment, all Kaiden''s subordinates were willing to surrender and voluntarily joined the demon Aldrich''s territory.

 Chapter 2569

    A few days later, the entire hell of Carlos shook.


    When Aldrich returned, he instantly killed the shadow demon Kaiden who came to sneak attack. All Kaiden''s subordinates surrendered, and the original territory of Kaiden also belonged to Aldrich.


    Such a record also shocked all the demons in Carlos Hell instantly.


    At this moment, Aldrich''s territorial area, prestige, power and strength are almost all at the top of all demon lords, and he vaguely has the title of the strongest demon in Carlos Hell.


    This incident also greatly shocked the other demon lords.


    Because of this, these demon lords gathered secretly and held a meeting.


    "Damn it, what exactly did Aldrich get when he went out this time, and why did his strength increase by leaps and bounds? He can even kill Kayden in an instant."


    A demon lord''s face was very gloomy.


    Originally, the thirteen demon lords occupied Carlos Hell, and their strengths were balanced. Even though there was friction between them, there had been no war for a long time.


    Even though the demons under them often fight and suffer countless casualties, at least the demons at the lord level will not die, and they will always be high above and exist forever.


    Especially the shadow demon Kayden, who is known as the ancient demon with the strongest life-saving ability, no one can kill it.


    But now Kaiden is dead.


    And in front of all the demons, Kaiden was killed with a blow from the air, and Kaiden had no choice but to escape. This fact made all the lord demons terrified.


    Because if even Aldrich, a demon like Kayden, could be killed, then it would not be difficult to kill other demons.


    "I got the information that Aldrich''s strength has not broken through, nor has he been promoted to the realm of the ancient demon, but he was able to kill Kayden because he seemed to have obtained a powerful magic weapon."


    A demon lord with horns said in a deep voice.


    "A powerful magic weapon? What kind of magic weapon is so terrifying that even the shadow demon Kaiden can be wiped out effortlessly?"


    Many demon lords were surprised.


    Naturally, they also know the power of magic weapons. Even if they are lord-level demons, they don''t have a powerful magic weapon on them. Only demons from high-level hell planes can have it.


    A piece of magic energy that is powerful enough is enough to make the demon itself exert several times its strength.


    Therefore, countless demons want to obtain a magic weapon. The problem is that such magic weapons are rare, even in the high hell planes.


    No matter how hard they try, they cannot be obtained.


    "I don''t know, it''s just a glimpse, because Aldrich''s shot is too fast, and it''s only a single blow, so no demon can clearly see what magic weapon it used."


    The horned demon lord shook his head, saying that he hadn''t received any important information.


    "Damn it, it''s no wonder that Aldridge came out in full force this time, leading a large number of elites to leave, even the old lair. It turned out that he wanted to get a magic weapon."


    The horned demon suddenly realized, and finally understood why Aldridge made such a decision.


    It was still laughing at Aldrich''s stupidity before, but Kaiden found a loophole and caused heavy losses to the territory, but looking at it now, it was him who was stupid.


    As long as you get this magical weapon, your strength will increase several times. What is the previous territory? With enough strength, the territory can continue to expand every minute.


    Obviously, Aldridge thought about this clearly, so he made such a decision.


    Sure enough, Aldrich has also succeeded now, obtained that powerful magic weapon, and at the same time killed his arch-nemesis Kayden, and even took over all of Kayden''s territory, and his power expanded several times.


    Now Aldrich is the strongest demon in Carlos Hell, and the strongest force.


    "You can''t continue to let Aldridge do whatever he wants."


    The eyes of the horned demon lord revealed a gleam of cold light: "With that powerful magic weapon, it can completely break through one by one, and kill all our other eleven lords.


    At that time, the entire Carlos Hell will be its territory. If we don''t surrender, it will be death. Do you want to see this happen? "


    It swept a glance at the surrounding demon lords.


    "Of course not. The problem is that we don''t know how powerful the magic weapon is. If it can kill Kaiden with one blow, can it kill all eleven of our demon lords with one blow?"


    Another three-eyed demon lord said.


    "This, it''s impossible, what magic weapon is so powerful."


    The horned demon lord hesitated.


    "Hehe, how do you know it''s impossible? Do you know how terrifying a truly tyrannical magic weapon is? There are magic weapons that can tear apart the higher planes of hell with one blow, and there are magic weapons that kill us instantly, so what? Strange thing."


    The three-eyed demon lord sneered: "Even if that magic weapon can''t kill all of us, it''s still easy to kill seven or eight of us. Who among you is willing to step forward to die and prevent Aldrich from making a move."


    "this!"


    Many demon lords have nothing to say, they are all selfish demons.


    If Aldrich is really that powerful, then they will naturally not fight to the end, and they can completely evacuate Carlos Hell and go to other medium hell planes.


    After all, the world of hell is too big, so there is no need to die in this place. With the strength of ancient demons, they can flourish no matter where they go.


    Now the question is, is Aldrich really so powerful that he can kill all these ancient demons? !


    This is also the key to their decision.


    "Jie Jie, in fact, you don''t need to worry too much about this, I naturally have a way to deal with this thorny Aldrich."


    At this moment, a demon lord spoke.


    The other lords looked over and immediately knew that this was the number one demon lord among the previous thirteen demon lords, and also the oldest demon in Kalos Hell¡ªVasley, the poisonous demon, whose strength had reached the peak of ancient times.


    Before Aldrich broke out, the poisonous demon Vasley was the number one demon lord.


    If anyone had suffered the most, it would undoubtedly be the poisonous demon Vasley.


    "Oh, Lord Vaasley, what advice do you have?"


    Many lords asked curiously.


    "It''s not a good idea, but I got a piece of news."


    The eyes of the poisonous demon Vasley showed a gleam of coldness: "Recently, the high-level hell plane¡ªQinglian Hell, seems to have unintentionally excavated a relic left over from the era of demon gods.


    This relic is extremely dangerous, and it seems to be surrounded by many void monsters. At this moment, Qinglian Hell''s hands are stretched, so many lords of the middle hell plane are recruited to join the battle. "


    "Participating in the war? Are you kidding me? This is simply sending us to death. Using us as cannon fodder, why are you talking about participating in the war?"


    The three-eyed demon lord screamed.


    "Yes, the real purpose is that Qinglian Hell wanted to gather some cannon fodder, and they sent envoys to persecute them. At first, I didn''t want to pay attention to it, and made excuses to decline, but now it seems that I may be able to recommend Aldridge to participate in the past, and let it serve as cannon fodder. I don''t know what you think?"


    The poisonous demon Vasley expressed his opinion.


    Hearing this, the eyes of many demon lords suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 2570

    After a few days.


    Aldrich''s hell territory.


    "Interesting, the other hell lords knew that I had killed the shadow demon Kayden, but they didn''t react at all. It was still calm. What are those lords planning?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He knew that he personally killed the shadow demon Kayden, and killing this demon lord would definitely affect the fear of other lords, and might even be besieged by eleven other lords.


    In fact, this is also his purpose, to lure the snake out of the hole, and let these demon lords come to besiege him, so that he can catch all these demon lords, kill them all, and unify Carlos Hell.


    But in the past few days, the entire Carlos Hell has been very peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    This made him feel a little weird.


    "Master, you don''t need to pay attention to what those demon lords think. Let''s kill them directly and destroy them all." Luna put forward her own suggestion, that is to crush all the way to wipe out the group of demons with the power of thunder lord.


    "Don''t worry, don''t underestimate these demon lords. They have lived for so many years, and they will always have some killers on them, and Carlos Hell is also a subsidiary of Qinglian Hell, a high-level hell plane. It is difficult to guarantee that the demons of Carlos Hell will The lord has no connection with Qinglian Hell, if some high-level demons are randomly provoked, it will be a big trouble."


    Although Xia Ping is very confident in his own strength, he will not be too reckless. If he does it rashly, he may provoke some unexpected big shots.


    And he''s not in a hurry to unify Carlos Hell, it''s not too late to wait until he fully understands the specific information about this place.


    This is the so-called sharpening the knife and not losing the skill of chopping firewood.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a space-time black hole was torn apart in an instant above the territory, and then figures walked out of the black hole, exuding the aura of the ancient realm, shaking the entire territory.


    All the demons trembled when they felt this breath, as if the gods had descended.


    "Eleven demon lords came to kill at the same time?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he did not expect that at this time, the other eleven demon lords arrived at this place at the same time: "No, no, not only the eleven demon lords, but also a more terrifying demon, who seems to have reached into the ancient realm."


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes, and his face was a little dignified. Could it be that in order to deal with him, these demon lords paid a huge price and invited an ancient demon to deal with him? !


    However, these demon lords, as well as the mysterious ancient demon, did not seem to have much killing intent.


    But such thoughts are only for a moment.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he flew out of the mansion, and came to mid-air, facing the group of demon lords far away, facing each other.


    "Vasley, you actually joined forces and invited a helper to come here. Could it be that you want to kill me, Aldrich?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, staring at these demon lords, and said loudly.


    He is skilled and courageous, even if he encounters a master of the ancient demon level, he has no fear at all. Now he has a lot of means, even if he can''t beat the ancient demon, he can still escape.


    At most, he would give up the Raiders of Carlos Hell and find other medium hell planes.


    "presumptuous!"


    The poisonous demon Vasley yelled angrily: "This is Lord Garroc, the messenger from Qinglian Hell. What kind of attitude do you have? How dare you talk to the great messenger like this, and you were forced to kneel down and apologize. Believe it or not, the Messenger became angry and wiped you out, no demon would dare to stand up for you."


    It bared its teeth, showing a doggy look.


    The messenger of Qinglian Hell? !


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he had expected it a long time ago, he didn''t expect that this ancient demon came from the high plane of hell. No wonder his strength is so powerful.


    Demons of this level are indeed not something that can be bred on a medium hell plane.


    "Okay, okay, the so-called ignorant is innocent."


    The ancient demon Garrok waved his hand: "This kid doesn''t know my identity, so it''s understandable for me to say these words, and you don''t need to be too harsh."


    "It''s still Lord Garroc who is magnanimous, merciful and generous. If it were other demons, I''m afraid Aldrich would have already cut off the head of a demon who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. How can he continue to live?"


    The poisonous demon Vasley showed a dog-legged look, and at the same time did not forget to put Xia Ping''s eye drops.


    The ancient demon Garroc ignored Vasley''s flattery, and looked at Xia Ping: "Aldrich, it is said that you voluntarily joined our adventure team in Qinglian Hell to explore the remains of the demon god. You are very brave. You are indeed Very good, there are few brave demons like you in many hell planes."


    The other demon lords all looked at Xia Ping treacherously, revealing a gloating look.


    Demon God Ruins? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Although he didn''t know what it was, but listening to the content of the ancient demon''s speech and the expressions of other demon lords, he knew that the so-called Demon God''s Ruins was definitely a place of near death.


    Otherwise, this ancient demon wouldn''t say that he joined it, which is considered courageous.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, he was definitely tricked by the other eleven demon lords.


    "Aldrich, I really didn''t expect you to be so brave. You would rather give up the glory and wealth of Carlos Hell, but you would also join this adventure team and contribute to Qinglian Hell. I really admire it."


    "Indeed, there are very few demons that I admire in my life, Aldrich, you are the first one."


    "Of course, being a devil, you must never go back on your word. You promised to go, but it''s very inappropriate to go back on your word at a critical moment."


    "Of course Aldrich wouldn''t do that. After all, this is hitting the Messenger in the face. Isn''t this courting death or something? Could it be that he dislikes the Messenger''s knife not being sharp enough?"


    "That''s right, if it''s the same thing, I''m afraid I''ll be hacked to death by the envoy before I go to the Demon God''s Ruins."


    These eleven demon lords sang together, and within a few words, they seemed to be planning to settle down Xia Ping''s desire to explore the remains of the demon god, without giving Xia Ping a chance to regret it.


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I won''t regret this kind of thing. I have made a decision. There is no room for regret."


    "Really? So, you voluntarily entered the Demon God''s Ruin?"


    Hearing this, the poisonous demon Vasley and other demons were all ecstatic. They didn''t expect that the kid didn''t refute and even agreed, which was beyond their expectations.


    Originally, they also prepared a set of excuses to kill this kid completely.

 Chapter 2571

    "Of course it''s voluntary."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "However, I am not the only one who went in to the Demon God''s Ruins this time. Don''t you all have the same last wish, Vasley? You all feel that you have been trapped in the ancient realm for too long, so you want to go into the Demon God''s Ruins. Looking for opportunities for breakthroughs, that''s why we made this decision to advance and retreat together and take risks together."


    "Oh, there is such a thing? I didn''t expect that you all wanted to go into the ruins of the demon god. This is really great. It seems that Carlos Hell has produced some courageous demon lords."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the primordial demon Garroc lit up. Originally, it thought it could only trap one demon lord, but it didn''t expect to trap twelve demon lords now.


    You must know that it came out of Qinglian Hell this time, looking for cannon fodder, but it has a mission. If there are not enough people, it may be severely punished by the upper echelons.


    Well now, if you turn back twelve ancient demon-level lords at once, then its mission will be completed at once, or even over-completion, and it will definitely be rewarded by the superior.


    "No!"


    Hearing these words, the faces of Vasley and other demon lords turned green halfway. How could they expect Aldrich to be so shameless that he would actually want to drag them into the water and die together.


    Who doesn''t know that entering the relics of the demon god is a narrow escape. There are indeed opportunities for breakthroughs, but there are very few such things, and there are only a handful of them. Most of the demons are cold. .


    If you get a chance, you have to have a life to enjoy it.


    But how could Xia Ping give them a chance to speak, and said: "The eleven of you actually came here hand in hand. It seems that you have already made a decision to go to the Demon God''s ruins together to explore. Of course, you must not do things like this, otherwise I''ve angered Sir Garroc, I''m afraid I can''t bear it, and I don''t think the messenger''s knife is fast enough."


    He looked at Vasley and other demon lords with a smile.


    What? !


    The faces of Vasley and other demon lords are also green at this moment. They can''t wait to eat this bitch alive and die by themselves, and drag them to die together. How sinister are such intentions. Not good for others.


    And now they are still using what they said just now to block their mouths, it is really despicable to the extreme, when did this Aldrich become so cheap.


    If it wasn''t for Gallouk being in this place, they would have shot this bastard in an instant, beating the bastard all over his head, to see if this bitch dared to say such a thing, and dragged them into the water.


    "Well, you''re right. If you go back on your word, it''s forcing me to get mad and making me angry. That''s slapping Qinglian Hell in the face. The consequences will be very serious. You can decide for yourself."


    The primordial demon Garroc put on a straight face, showing a murderous look, expressing that he is narrow-minded and will never accept being fooled by other demons, otherwise he will die endlessly.


    In fact, it can''t see any conflicts between Xia Ping and other demon lords. This matter must be the other eleven demons united and intends to cheat this kid.


    Because of the need to complete the task, it naturally needs to push the boat smoothly, and catch one is one.


    But now this group of demon lords is actually fighting among themselves, and it has found a reason to trap twelve demon lords. How can it miss this opportunity.


    After all, such an opportunity came to him, and there was no reason to miss it.


    "this!"


    The faces of Vasley and the others were not only green, but also very black, as black as coke. If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have been killed thousands of times.


    Their guts are green with regret now, and they just wish they could turn back the clock and act like it never happened.


    Well now, not only did they not trap this kid, but they dragged them into the water together, and dragged them to the demon ruins to die together. This is simply courting death.


    If you know this, you won''t say such an excuse if you kill them. This is not giving people a handle or something.


    But it''s too late to regret it now. Obviously, after the ancient demon Garrok found this reason, he would never let them go.


    Facing the suppression of the natural strength of the primordial demons, they were helpless and were eaten to death.


    "Okay, Lord Garroc, we want to go to the Demon God''s Ruins immediately and serve Qinglian Hell, can we go on the road immediately." Xia Ping strikes while the iron is hot, and does not give other demon lords a chance to repent.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Vasley and the others almost couldn''t help rushing up and tearing the bastard into pieces. The bastard couldn''t wait even a second, and wanted to drag them to death together, this damn bitch, shameless.


    Even if you want to die yourself, don''t drag them to die together. Do you know that you should not do to others what you don''t want to be done to others.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. It is indeed admirable courage to take the initiative to go to the ruins of the Demon God. Then, as you said, we will set off immediately."


    Hearing this, the primordial demon Garroc was immediately happy. This was also his idea, and he would strike while the iron was hot and abduct all these demon lords.


    Lest these demon lords find any excuses and opportunities to run away from this place, so wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    It''s better to quickly capture all these demon lords, ahem, no, take them all away, after entering Qinglian Hell, even if these demon lords want to run, they can''t escape.


    The way it looks at Xia Ping is even more pleasing to the eye. This demon lord can be taught, he is very sensible, saving him a lot of energy and effort.


    "No!"


    Vasley waited for the demons to panic immediately, the anger in their hearts, they are not ready for anything, and they are about to be forced to die, who can accept such a thing.


    "Okay, I also know that you are very anxious to go to the ruins of the demon god, so I will take you together, and there is no need to waste any time." The ancient demon Garroc waved his hand, and immediately took out a dark golden spaceship from his body , Huge and incomparably stretching across the void.


    With a bang, a terrifying world domain crushed down, instantly restraining Xia Ping, the demon lord.


    What? !


    Vasley and other demon lords were horrified. They found that their power could not be used at all. It seemed that the laws of time and space and the laws of creation were invalid, and they were suppressed by the world laws of the ancient demons.


    They feel the power of a superior, almost irresistible.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, their figures were all brought into the dark golden spaceship at once, and the ancient demon Garrok took them away without giving them any chance to speak.


    Xia Ping, on the other hand, calmed down and entered the spaceship together.


    "Bastard! Aldrich, I will never end with you in this life."


    Vasley and other demons were so angry that their lungs exploded. They wished they could tear Xia Ping into pieces and wipe out this murderer. It is really unreasonable to kill the nine clans who killed this bitch. They harm others and themselves.

 Chapter 2572

    Whoosh!


    A dark golden spaceship flew quickly towards Qinglian Hell, silently, as if blending into the void of hell, even the void monsters could not find the trace of this spaceship.


    At this moment, inside the spaceship, twelve demon lords who had reached the ancient realm, including Xia Ping, and the ancient demon Garrok were also staying on the spaceship.


    I saw that the ancient demon Garroc was very comfortable, holding the precious wine produced in Qinglian Hell-Qinglian red wine, and tasting it comfortably. Obviously, after completing the task, he was in a good mood.


    It''s a pity that Vasley and the eleven demon lords were in a bad mood. Their faces were as black as charcoal, and they stared at Xia Ping, as if they were looking at killing their father and enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the ancient demon Garrok staying in this place, they would have wanted to strangle this bastard to death in this place, and let this bitch continue to harm others and himself here.


    Xia Ping''s expression is very relaxed. In fact, he also wants to see the higher plane of hell¡ª¡ªWhere is Qinglian Hell, and how many treasures are hidden.


    If he could enter Qinglian Hell, or the ruins of the demon god, he might be able to get a lot of treasures, and maybe he could speed up his cultivation.


    Therefore, even without this, he would try his best to reach Qinglian Hell.


    Now there is actually an ancient demon from Qinglian Hell leading him to Qinglian Hell. This is exactly what he wants, and it is also a plan he has long wanted to implement.


    Of course, there are no demon lords or ancient demons in Carlos Hell now. It can be said that Luna''s family is the dominant one now.


    When Xia Ping boarded the spaceship, he had teleported with Luna, telling Luna to take advantage of this time to launch a war against other demon territories and unify the entire Carlos Hell as soon as possible.


    Therefore, when he returns from Qinglian Hell, it is estimated that the entire Carlos Hell will belong to him.


    And he won''t let the eleven demon lords of Carlos Hell go back alive.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping looked at the ancient demon Garroc and asked, "Lord Garroc, do you know where this demon god''s relic is? What''s in it? Why do so many great figures in Qinglian Hell want to explore this relic? ? Of course, if there is any confidential information in it, just pretend that I didn''t ask."


    He looked curiously at the ancient demon Garrok, very curious, and wanted to know information about the ruins of the demon god.


    "It''s nothing to keep secret. In fact, when you arrive at the demon god ruins, you will know the specific information. It''s all an open secret. It''s just that if you are not a demon from Qinglian Hell, you can''t know much. Since You all decided to join this exploration of the ruins, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you in advance.¡±


    The ancient demon Garrok is in a good mood at the moment, and he does not hide such news.


    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demon lords also pricked up their ears. Although they were unwilling and didn''t want to go into the ruins of the demon god to explore, but now they were trapped by that bastard and boarded this thief ship. Even if you want to escape now, it''s too late.


    Forced to do so, for the sake of their own lives, they naturally want to know some key information. Sometimes information is the key information to save their lives.


    "This demon god relic is actually in a large canyon in Qinglian Hell. That place is called the forbidden area for demons. It is an absolute forbidden area for life with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years. Any demons, ghosts and other creatures, even the void Monsters dare not approach that place, it is extremely dangerous."


    The ancient demon Garroc said solemnly: "It is said that some invincible demons once entered this ruins, but they all disappeared without a sound, died inside, and even the corpses could not be transported back."


    Hearing this, the faces of Vasley and other demon lords suddenly turned green. Nima, even the demons in the Invincible Realm died in that ruins. Isn''t it more like delivering food for the little shrimps of ancient demons? This is not an adventure, it is simply going to die.


    "Since it''s so dangerous, why go in?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Nature has great benefits."


    The primordial demon Garroc said as a matter of course: "Although entering the ruins of the demon god has narrowly escaped death, there are too many benefits inside. It is said that there are inheritances left by the demon god, or bones left by the demon god, and there are also tyrannical magic weapons that fell. Hell magic weapon, etc., as long as you get one, your strength will immediately improve by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, in the recent billions of epochs, there have been many powerful demons who once entered the ruins of the demon god and gained a huge opportunity, thus stepping into the realm of invincibility, invincible vertically and horizontally.


    So don''t think that this adventure in the ruins is a narrow escape. In fact, if you are lucky, you may be able to soar into the sky immediately and become a big shot that I can''t even match. "


    Blow, keep blowing!


    Vasley and other demon lords looked at the ancient demon Garrok with disdain. If it was really that simple, the ancient demon would have ventured into the Demon God''s Ruins long ago, so there would be no chance for them.


    That place is more than a narrow escape. It is simply the burial place of demons. After hundreds of millions of epochs, I don¡¯t know how many demons have died in it.


    It is also because of this that countless demons have turned their faces at the Demon God Ruins.


    "Of course, the most dangerous part of this ruins is that there is a river named Huangquan River!"


    The ancient demon Garrok continued, his face serious.


    "Yellow Spring River?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. How could he have never heard of the name of this river? It is simply a thunderous sound. It is a river that traverses the entire hell world and contains many unimaginable powers.


    Many demons believe that the Huangquan River is the source of power for the entire hell world, encompassing everything.


    "Of course, it''s not the real Huangquan River. It seems to be just a small section of Huangquan River, but it also traverses tens of thousands of light years." The ancient demon Garroc said in a deep voice, "The reason why those demons who reached the invincible state before They will die, and many of them accidentally fell into the Yellow Spring River. As a result, their bodies and souls were swallowed up by the Yellow Spring River, and they could not escape at all, turning into eternal ghosts on the Yellow Spring River.


    It is said that before hundreds of millions of epochs, there were also a large number of void monsters who attacked Qinglian Hell. They entered this relic of the demon god, and they actually wanted to explore the secrets of Huangquan River and entered it.


    As a result, it is conceivable that these so-called immortal void monsters were all swallowed by the Huangquan River. It is said that they can no longer be resurrected, and even their souls are swallowed into the Huangquan River. This also makes countless void monsters. Don''t dare to enter again. "


    It told a lot of secrets about the ruins of this demon god.

 Chapter 2573

    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demon lords looked even more serious. Even the legendary Yellow Spring River actually appeared in the Demon God''s Ruins, so it''s okay.


    That thing is something that even a demon god can kill. Those little shrimps are nothing.


    It is said that before the collapse of hell, these ancient demons were not qualified to be lords, they were all cannon fodder, the kind that did not dare to take a breath.


    Now that they heard that the most mysterious source from hell actually appeared in that ruins, they couldn''t be in a better mood.


    To tell the truth, they are just dawdling demons who eat and wait to die, and don''t want to work hard at all.


    "Yellow Spring River?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he was overjoyed immediately, he felt that he had come to the right place this time, he never thought that he would get such a big harvest this time, that he could even find Huangquan River.


    He felt that the power of Huangquanhe must be beneficial to him, and this must be a great opportunity.


    "Is this the only danger in that ruins?"


    Xia Ping continued to ask.


    "Of course it''s not just this danger. Although the Huangquan River is scary, as long as it doesn''t fall, it''s fine."


    The ancient demon Garroc said: "But the ruins are not only the extremely dangerous place like Huangquan River, but also many evil spirits that were born after the fall of the demon gods. These evil spirits are almost immortal. Infinite, hard to destroy, and without reason, only the instinct of destruction.


    If you encounter groups of evil spirits, once you are entangled by these terrifying evil spirits, even the devils who have reached the invincible state will die.


    In addition, there are also some hell jailers after the fall of the Demon God Era. Although they are dead, they still have a powerful and terrifying indestructible body, and they still act on instinct.


    These hell jailers seem to be in charge of guarding the ruins, following orders, any demons and ghosts who break into this ruins will be attacked and killed, and many demons died at the hands of these jailers. "


    Hell jailer? !


    Hearing this, the faces of Vasley and other demon lords were almost as black as charcoal, and they were trembling. Damn, hell jailer is an extremely terrifying term.


    It is said that in the era of demon gods, these hell jailers were the highest managers of the hell world, countless demons, ghosts, sky demons, wraiths and other creatures were under the jurisdiction of the jailers.


    These jailers are simply the dog legs of the supreme demon gods, catching demons everywhere, which is extremely hateful.


    But I have to admit that such doglegs are also extremely terrifying, almost unmatched. It is said that some powerful jailers can be hunted and killed even by demon gods.


    If such a creature is still alive, even if the body is still alive, it is still an extremely terrifying thing.


    "Why is there a hell jailer in this Demon God ruin? I have also heard that some Demon God ruins have been excavated, but there is no such thing."


    Vasley couldn''t help but ask.


    "That''s a good question. This is also the special feature of the Demon God''s Ruins. In fact, after countless years of exploration and the sacrifices of countless demons, some demons have come to the conclusion that this Demon God''s Ruins may have been a piece of hell in the first place. It was an extremely important place in hell back then, so there are so many hell jailers guarding it."


    The ancient demon Garroc smiled slightly.


    I see!


    Hearing this, Vasley and other demons were immediately moved. No wonder the demons in Qinglian Hell attach great importance to this demon god''s relic. After countless years, countless demons have gone to die one after another, but they still don''t hesitate at all. To think that such an astonishing secret was hidden.


    They can also understand the thoughts of those big figures in Qinglian Hell at this moment, and they probably also want to know what kind of secrets are hidden in this demon ruins.


    Maybe it contains the ultimate mystery of becoming a demon god, no demon can withstand such an attraction.


    "I have a question too."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and stared at the ancient demon Garrok: "Even so, we demons have unlimited lifespans. There is no need to be so anxious. We can explore slowly. Why are the big shots in Qinglian Hell so anxious now? , there are many demon lords with signs everywhere, and exploring the ruins of this demon god, could it be that something happened to Qinglian Hell?"


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, the hearts of Vasley and other demon lords suddenly tightened, and they instantly felt that the amiable expression of the ancient demon Garroc disappeared, and an extremely huge momentum enveloped the entire spaceship. It seems that there is no way to even breathe, and the body has encountered great pressure.


    It seemed that their bodies would be crushed into powder in the next second.


    "Interesting, why do you ask such a question, did you hear some news?"


    The ancient demon Garroc squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping with a dangerous light. For the first time, it seemed to be paying attention to the demon from the medium hell plane in front of him.


    "No, I haven''t heard any news. It''s just a guess. Although Qinglian Hell has been tirelessly exploring the remains of the demon god for a long time, it has never been so anxious. It actually used the method of omens to send countless demon lords to this place of the demon god. Among the ruins."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, as if he didn''t feel any pressure, and continued: "So, I can fully guess that there must be a big problem in Qinglian Hell, so that the big shots in Qinglian Hell have to speed up the pace of exploring the remains of the demon god. "


    Hearing this, the pupils of Vasley and other demon lords contracted. They were not idiots. After being awakened by Xia Ping like this, they seemed to have noticed that something was wrong, and it was a bit unusual.


    "Good, very good."


    The ancient demon Garrok clapped his palms and laughed: "I didn''t expect a demon like you from the middle hell plane to have such wisdom, maybe you can really come back from that ruin alive.


    In fact, you guessed it right. There is indeed a big problem in Qinglian Hell. If you are not careful, the entire Qinglian Hell will be destroyed. "


    Its face was very serious, and it didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    "How is it possible? Qinglian Hell is such a powerful hell plane. How could it be destroyed? Are you joking?" Vasley and other demon lords couldn''t believe it.


    Since their birth, Qinglian Hell has always existed, as if it existed forever. For other medium hell planes, it is an extremely huge behemoth.


    But the existence of such a demon god is facing a situation of destruction. How is this possible? How can they believe such a thing? It is simply unacceptable.

 Chapter 2574

    "Are you kidding? It would be great if it was really a joke."


    The ancient demon Garroc sighed: "It''s a pity that this incident is true, and it happened not long ago. Some demons risked their lives to bring back information. It seems that a large number of void monsters have gathered. The number has reached an unprecedented level. It is estimated that they are planning to Attack Qinglian Hell and destroy the entire Qinglian Hell."


    It spoke an earth-shattering intelligence.


    What? !


    Vasley and the other demon lords were taken aback and horrified. If this was true, Qinglian Hell might be in danger.


    To be honest, although Carlos and other medium hell planes are attached to Qinglian Hell and need to make offerings every year, they are actually willing.


    After all, it is precisely because of the giant Qinglian Hell standing in front of him, blocking most of the void monsters, that the rest of the middle hell planes will be safe and sound.


    If Qinglian Hell is destroyed, then the other medium hell planes will certainly not be able to survive.


    "It''s no wonder that the big shots in Qinglian Hell are so anxious. They need to send demons to explore the ruins of the demon god. It is estimated that they also want to get some treasures from the ruins. Maybe it can help this situation."


    At this moment, Vasley and other demon lords also understood the thoughts of those big figures in Qinglian Hell.


    Of course, this matter may not be successful, and even if they enter the Demon God''s Ruins, they may not be able to get a solution to the current predicament, but at least this is a hope.


    In short, the high-ranking demons of Qinglian Hell are not just this method, exploring the ruins and looking for the magic weapon of hell is just one of the methods.


    In order to keep Qinglian Hell, they will probably do whatever it takes.


    After all, it is too difficult to find a new high hell plane, and the distance between the two high hell planes is also very far.


    Ordinary demons may not be able to reach it even if they have been flying in the void of hell for thousands of years.


    Moreover, there are many hell storms on the way, and there are even void monsters blocking it. If you leave Qinglian Hell, you will be close to death.


    Therefore, unless it is a last resort, these high-level demons will never give up the base camp of Qinglian Hell, and will definitely carry it to the end.


    "It seems that you can also understand the thoughts of our high-level demons. If this is the case, you should go into the ruins of the demon god and work hard to see if there is a chance to find important treasures. After all, this is also related to our lives. If you can''t find it, then wait The hordes of void monsters have gathered, and we shall all die."


    The ancient demon Garroc said indifferently.


    In fact, such news is also top secret in Qinglian Hell, only the high-level demons pass it on by word of mouth, and the rest of the middle and low-level demons don''t know about it. After all, this is also to prevent the spread of panic.


    If this news gets out, I''m afraid Qinglian Hell will be in chaos before the void monsters come.


    However, since Xia Ping and the demons are going to enter the Demon God''s Ruins, it is impossible to escape, so in the eyes of Galoch, exposing this bit of news is nothing.


    If you die inside, it will be over.


    If there is any gain, it would be even better, and it would be of great benefit to the entire Qinglian Hell.


    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demons were silent, not knowing what to say, they were just small shrimps, how could they bear such big news.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This may be a good thing for him. If there is no chaos, how could he have the opportunity to take advantage of the fire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, the spacecraft has arrived at Qinglian Hell.


    "Here we are, Qinglian Hell is ahead."


    The ancient demon Garroc smiled slightly.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping turned around, followed the window of the spaceship, and looked outside.


    I saw a vast and huge Qinglian Hell in the distance in front of Xia Ping''s demon, exuding endless hell energy, like the sun, filled with scorching heat.


    This kind of hell''s original energy is at least a million times that of a medium hell plane, and its area is also vast and boundless, and there is no end to explore.


    But if you look at it from a distance, this hell world looks like a blooming green lotus, exuding an inexplicable dao rhyme, as if hiding some earth-shattering secret.


    Whoosh!


    But without waiting for Xia Ping to think about anything, without saying a word, the spaceship submerged into the atmosphere of Qinglian Hell in an instant, and entered the internal environment of Qinglian Hell.


    "interesting."


    Looking at the environment outside the spaceship, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. It seems that Qinglian Hell is completely different from other hell planes. There are no volcanoes, and the smell of sulfur is everywhere.


    Instead, it is full of greenery and vitality, with many unique hell plants growing.


    On the plains and valleys, one city after another rises from the ground, with simple architectural styles, but these hell cities are full of something that other hell planes don''t have, that is order!


    You must know that in the world of hell, chaos and evil are the mainstream, and order is a rare thing. Basically, every demon and ghost is not an existence that obeys order.


    But now in Qinglian Hell, neat and orderly cities have been established. They are not as chaotic as other hell planes, and killings are everywhere.


    It is conceivable how incredible this is.


    "very curious?"


    The ancient demon Garrok looked at Xia Ping and said with interest.


    "Yes, I''m really curious. It seems that Qinglian Hell is different from other hells. It has order?"


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "That''s right, you''re really good. Few demons realize this when they enter Qinglian Hell for the first time."


    The ancient demon Garrok looked at Xia Ping with admiration: "In fact, Qinglian Hell was extremely chaotic at the beginning, full of wars and killings, no different from other hell planes.


    But later, those immortal void monsters who are more ferocious than us demons and ghosts come, they just take pleasure in destruction and feed on us demons, once they gain the upper hand, they will be massacred.


    After a disastrous defeat, the high-level demons found that if they continued to let the demons kill each other without maintaining order, the demons in the entire Qinglian Hell would be eaten by void monsters and all be extinct.


    So they established an absolute order, prohibited the demons from killing each other in Qinglian Hell, established cities, established rules, and established a well-disciplined army. "


    It means that order did not exist from the beginning, but was forced out by those void monsters.


    Because otherwise, Qinglian Hell would have been wiped out by the void monster long ago, and there would be no future at all.

 Chapter 2575

    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, it seems that his original impression of the hell world needs to be changed.


    Perhaps the reason why the previous hell world was in chaos and killings were everywhere was because there were no foreign enemies.


    If there is a threat from a powerful foreign enemy, there must be order within the hell race.


    After all, without order, the race would not be able to grow steadily, and without order, the race would die amid internal friction.


    In fact, so do humans.


    In the primitive era, human beings were actually in chaos. In order to compete for food, resources would kill each other and kill everywhere. The level of chaos was no less than that of the hell world.


    But because of the existence of foreign enemies, the weak human beings had to form groups and establish order, so that human beings could continue to grow and develop.


    "arrive."


    At this moment, the spaceship advanced rapidly, spanning an unknown number of light years, and seemed to have arrived at the center of Qinglian Hell.


    And this central place seems to have formed a forbidden place, with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light-years turned into an absolute domain, shrouded in a layer of tyrannical, weird, and mysterious unique power.


    No life can get close, if you dare to get close, the vitality of the body will be swallowed up immediately.


    Vaguely, suffocating demon god coercion came from this forbidden place from time to time, and the surrounding time and space were distorted, and the method turned into a state of chaos.


    Whoosh!


    Before Xia Ping stood at a high altitude to observe the general situation of the Demon God''s ruins, the spaceship flickered and landed on a base covering an area of ??more than billions of square kilometers in an instant.


    This base is right in front of the Demon God''s ruins.


    I saw that this base seemed to have built tall and thick blockhouses, arranged in various corners of the base, as if these blockhouses also formed the nodes of the formation.


    This also made the entire base shrouded in a tyrannical prohibition formation, and all the demons seemed to feel a suffocating restraint when they entered it.


    No one can make trouble in this base.


    With a click, at this time, the spaceship landed on an open space in the base, and then the ancient demon Garrok and the Xia Ping demon also came out of the spaceship.


    At this moment, in the distance, a young devil in a black suit, humanoid, three meters tall, with horns on his head, came over gracefully like a housekeeper.


    "Lord Garroc, you are back. It seems that you have completed this mission well, but Lord Garroc brought back so much cannon fodder. Lord Garrok will definitely be appreciated by the kings this time."


    The young demon seemed to look contemptuously at Xia Ping''s demon.


    cannon fodder? !


    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demons were so angry that their noses were crooked. What did the bastard demon say? What kind of eyes are these? It''s like looking at a dead demon.


    And calling them cannon fodder is really too contemptuous of demons.


    They''re just pissed right now.


    Even if they knew that they had escaped death by entering the Demon God''s Ruins this time, they couldn''t say so blatantly, wouldn''t this slap them in the face? ! This is also cursing them.


    "Haha, cannon fodder? That''s not necessarily the case, maybe some good seedlings can emerge from them." The ancient demon Garroc laughed, meaning.


    "Oh, it seems that Lord Garroc is very optimistic about these cannon fodders. Let''s wait and see for the little ones. I hope they can survive this month." The young devil nodded.


    a month? !


    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demon lords felt a chill. They could tell that this was not a threat, but just stating a fact.


    But the more they were like this, the more panicked they became, and the eyes they looked at Xia Ping became even more hostile, as if they wished to tear this evil spirit into pieces.


    If it weren''t for this turtle grandson, how could they have fallen into such a situation.


    The old god Xia Ping was there, as if he didn''t feel anything, his face was thicker than a holy weapon, how could the mere resentful eyes catch him.


    "Okay, Adolf, I''ll leave these little guys to you. You can teach them the rules of this base for a while, and I''ll get to work first if I have something else to do."


    The ancient demon Garrok waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord Garroc, just leave this matter to me. This is also my duty, Adolf." The young demon Adolf nodded.


    After saying these words, the primordial demon Garroc quickly left the base while driving the spaceship without looking back.


    "Everyone, I am the vampire Adolf, and I am also one of the stewards of this base."


    The young demon Adolf looked at Xia Ping''s demon: "Enter this base, I believe you all know what you need to do, the only thing you need to do in this place is to explore the remains of the Demon God.


    And this is also your obligation, you must enter the Demon God''s Ruins twice a year, and newcomers must enter once in the first month. You can only leave this base if you have explored the remains of the Demon God more than twenty times, otherwise you will not be allowed to leave in this life. "


    "What? Doesn''t this let us die? One time is close to death, twenty times, so where is life?"


    Vasley couldn''t help crying.


    "When a waste dies, it dies. What''s the pity."


    The young demon Adolf squinted, expressionless.


    "You!" Vasley was furious, this damned vampire dared to call himself a waste, the tyrannical aura permeated from it, as if it wanted to do something.


    Boom!


    But before Vasley could make a move, the young demon Adolf waved his hand, and suddenly a thunderbolt descended from the depths of the void, and instantly struck Vasley''s head.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Vasley screamed, and his whole body fell to the ground, twitching non-stop, as if turning into black charcoal.


    "this!"


    The pupils of the other demon lords constricted in astonishment. Vasley was also a peak-level demon in ancient times. After comprehending the law of creation, he was punished by a thunderbolt.


    "This is the hell thunder punishment of the base."


    The young demon Adolf said indifferently: "I forgot to tell you just now, in this base, our housekeeper''s words are the rules, and no demons can disobey them, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    Also, in the base, any demons, even if there are huge conflicts, cannot have any conflicts, otherwise they will be severely punished and thrown into the Demon God''s Ruins. "


    "yes!"


    Many demon lords are awe-inspiring. They also know how powerful the housekeeper is in this territory. If they dare to offend the other party, they will definitely make their own life worse than death.


    As a devil, he has long been used to being cowardly. The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "By the way, you will also have your own room in the base. Your room is a private territory, sacred and inviolable. Of course, you can''t trespass into the rooms of other demons, otherwise you will be severely punished."


    Young demon Adolf: "Don''t worry, I won''t have any prejudice against you, nor will I hate anything. After all, this may be the first time we meet, and maybe the last time."

 Chapter 2576

    "Here is your room number plate, you can use this number plate to enter your own room."


    At this time, the young demon Adolf took out some palm-sized tokens from his body, which were dark golden and made of unknown materials. They contained the power of a mysterious prohibition formation: "This number plate is equivalent to a room key. You can recognize it by dripping blood. Lord, except for you, no one can use this number plate, unless you die, this number plate will automatically become invalid."


    Hearing this, Vasley and other demon lords also subconsciously saw the number plate handed over by Adolf.


    At this time, Vasley''s body also seemed to have recovered. According to its ancient demon peak physique, it was only a hell thunder punishment, which could not cause fatal damage to it.


    And this young demon Adolf just wanted to warn Vasley, not to kill him.


    Therefore, it only took a moment to get up from where it was.


    However, it didn''t dare to be arrogant to Adolf anymore, and became more low-key and cautious.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping is no exception, he also quickly refined this number plate, and suddenly his soul seemed to have a mysterious connection with this number plate.


    Vaguely, he seemed to perceive the specific location of his room, and a map of this base and the distribution of most of the locations also appeared in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Okay, now that this number plate has been refined, I believe you can perceive the map that emerges from the sea of ??consciousness. According to the map of this base, you can find your own room. The guidance ends here. If there is If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask me.¡±


    The young demon Adolf said indifferently: "By the way, there is one more thing I need to tell you. It will be seven days before you enter the Demon God''s Ruins. I hope you can use this time to make full preparations."


    After saying this, it turned around and left the place.


    The young demon Adolf had just left, Vasley and other eleven demons stared at Xia Ping with ferocious eyes, all of them were vicious, and they wanted to eat Xia Ping alive.


    "Aldrich, you bastard, it''s all you bastard, if it wasn''t for you bastard, how could we have ended up like this? This time the ancient demon Garroc is not here, I see who else can help you .¡±


    A demon lord is murderous and vicious.


    It simply hated Xia Ping to the extreme. Originally, it lived well in Carlos Hell, had no worries about food and clothing, acted as a dominator, and lived carefree for countless years.


    It''s all right now, I was careless for a while, and I was tricked by this bastard Aldrich, and I was arrested abruptly to explore the ruins of this shit demon god, and I narrowly escaped death.


    Just ask how it can not be angry, it can''t wait to tear this bastard into pieces.


    "Aldrich, go to hell with me. You are a villain who hurts others and yourself. You can just die by yourself. You dragged us into the water together. You are a fucking demon with no conscience."


    "Now that ancient demon Garrok is not here, I see where you can go with your arrogance."


    Vasley and other lord demons gritted their teeth and geared up, seeming to plan to besiege Xia Ping.


    "What do you want to do, don''t mess around. This is the base of Qinglian Hell. I believe you have heard what the devil steward said just now. If you cause trouble in this place, you will be severely punished. You should think carefully about it."


    Xia Ping is confident.


    Hearing this, Vasley and the other demon lords'' ferocious gazes also restrained a lot, and they felt awe-inspiring. They seemed to have thought of this too. After all, the steward Adolf just now really gave them a great shock.


    The mere ancient demons are still unable to dominate in this base.


    Not to mention ants, but it is impossible to have any right to speak.


    "It seems that you also know who is the biggest here. That''s right, the base has the most rules. If you dare to attack me here, you will be severely punished. Vasley''s feeling just now is not good. If you get shocked a few times What will happen ten times, weigh the consequences carefully, don¡¯t think that you are still the domineering demon lord of Carlos Hell. In Qinglian Hell, you are just cannon fodder.¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, kindly reminding the group of demons.


    The bitch!


    Seeing Xia Ping''s face of being a villain, Vasley and other demon lords almost exploded with anger. It is clear that there is no limit to the arrogance of the rules here in the base, so they dare to provoke them so unscrupulously.


    They really can''t wait to rush up and beat this guy up.


    But they also quickly sensed the depths of the void, the all-pervasive mysterious vision, the tyrannical restraint formations, and the warning from the young demon Adolf.


    Immediately, they lost the slightest courage. After all, this place is no longer their territory, and they are no longer the strongest demons in Carnoustie Hell, and they are no longer the kind of demons who make rules.


    If you violated the rules made by those high-level demons in this place, you can imagine what will happen.


    Perhaps this bitch saw this point, and deliberately provoked them like this, let them deliberately violate the rules of the base, were severely punished by the rules here, and were thrown into the Demon God''s Ruins to die.


    Thinking of this, they shuddered and didn''t dare to mess around again.


    "Aldrich, wait for me. We are not finished with you. You are the same as us. You are also a new demon in this base. You also need to enter the demon ruins to explore. There are rules in the base, but in the ruins No more, just be careful, don''t die just after entering."


    Vasley and other demon lords warned viciously.


    "Oh, really? If you have the guts, hit me now, why wait to go to the ruins, aren''t you guys amazing? Now my skin is itchy and I don''t need to hit me, if you have the guts, come and hit me."


    Xia Ping sneered, his tone became more and more arrogant.


    "Go away."


    Vasley and the other demon lords grinned. Nima, this bastard became even more arrogant after knowing that he couldn''t be moved in the base, and he felt a little arrogant.


    But they are demons that are deep in the city, so I don''t want this bastard to care about anything. I''d better wait for the exploration of the demon god''s ruins in seven days, and then kill this bastard.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    Thinking of this, they ignored Xia Ping''s provocation, and quickly flew towards their room according to the map they remembered.


    And Xia Ping also went together.


    Basically, the residences of the demons are all in the same place, belonging to a residential area.


    Therefore, even if Vasley and the other demons were not happy, they had to let Xia Ping, a bastard, continue to follow him.

 Chapter 2577

    Devil''s quarters.


    Not long after, Xia Ping, Vasley and other demons came to this dormitory area.


    I saw a vast square in front of the dormitory area. There seemed to be a lot of chairs and stools made of stones in this place, as if it was used as a rest area. Many powerful demons rested and chatted temporarily in this place. Or exchange information, the voice is noisy, very lively.


    Swish Swish Swish! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, twelve demons including Xia Ping and Vasley entered the rest area, and were immediately spotted by many powerful demons in the rest area, and their eyes shot over.


    "Oh, it''s rare to see so many cannon fodder here today."


    "It must have been captured by those high-level demons, what a poor little guy."


    "It''s estimated that they don''t even know what this place is, and they don''t know how long they can live."


    "How long will they live? Let''s talk about it after they have lived for the first time, and the rest will be in vain."


    Many powerful demons talked about it, and they all looked at Vasley and other demons very playfully. Their eyes showed pity, as if they were looking at dead people.


    "Hey, you little brats, come here."


    At this moment, a tall rock demon urn spoke in a loud voice. It exuded the aura of the peak of the ancient realm, and it seemed that it was only one step away from entering the ancient realm.


    Moreover, the aura on it is obviously much stronger than that of an ancient demon like Vasley.


    Even demons of the same realm, but due to differences in blood, combat experience, hell power, weapons, etc., the strength of each other is also very different.


    And this rock demon at the peak of ancient times is obviously standing in the row of the strongest ancient demons. Its body full of rocks seems to be covered with densely packed hell twisted runes, making its body full of tyrannical hell original power. The body is tempered to be indestructible, comparable to the level of a holy weapon.


    "What''s up?"


    Vasley and the other demon lords felt their hearts tighten. They felt that nothing good would happen if the rock demon stopped them.


    "What else is there? Do you have any treasures on your body? Feel free to show it to me. If there are enough precious treasures, I can teach you some experience of breaking into the ruins of the demon god. These experiences are A bloody lesson, something that even money may not be able to buy, you guys think about it."


    The rock demon said in a low voice, looking greedily at Vasley and other demon lords.


    "this!"


    Vasley and the other demons didn''t know that they were being blackmailed. Apparently, the rock demon thought that they might have some treasures on them, so he stepped forward to threaten and blackmail them.


    If successful, I''m afraid I can take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Of course, if the Rock Demon really has any important information, they are willing to pay a price. After all, the information on the Demon God''s Ruins is extremely precious, and they also want to know some information.


    "What''s the matter? Keep silent, don''t you want to do it? Is it because you newcomers look down on us seniors and don''t want to give us seniors face? Do you know what will happen if you offend us seniors, Lao Tzu Wanting to kill you is just a matter of one word."


    The rock demon grinned ferociously, threatening.


    Vasley and other demons clenched their fists, and they felt the pressure coming from all directions, crushing like a mountain.


    None of the demons present could lose to him, at least they were from the Ancient Realm, and some were from the Ancient Realm.


    They have been in Carlos Hell for so long, where have they seen such a large number of ancient demons, as if the ancient demons in this place are worthless at all, no wonder they are called cannon fodder.


    "Rock Demon, don''t be too arrogant."


    At this time, Xia Ping came out: "You really thought that our boss was scared, and you were bluffed by you with a few words casually. Are you kidding? You don''t even look at our boss Vasley. What a bloodbath came out of it. Even if it is a void monster, it has killed thousands of them.


    Once upon a time, there were 100,000 void monsters surrounding us in Carlos Hell. It was our boss Vasley who single-handedly killed seven in and seven out before repelling these void monsters. What kind of onion are you rock demons? "


    "Blow, keep blowing, surrounded by 100,000 void monsters, and killed seven in and seven out, why don''t you go to heaven."


    The rock demons and other demons were speechless. It was the first time they had seen such a thick-skinned demon. They simply lied and didn''t write drafts. They were very shameless.


    "Hehe, ignorant bumpkins, if you haven''t seen it, it''s because you don''t know it. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that other demons can''t do it. My boss, Vasley, is amazing. You just haven''t seen it. Boss, show off your skills a little bit." Come out and scare them." Xia Ping said loudly.


    scare your sister!


    Hearing this, Vasley was so angry that his face turned green. He wished he could strangle Xia Ping, that bitch. This was bragging without drafting it, which made him blush.


    If it was really so strong, how could it be afraid of that ancient demon Garrok, who beat that fellow to half-death, how could it be forced to come to this ghostly place.


    And let it show some ability, isn''t this putting it on the fire grill?


    If it showed its abilities but couldn''t bluff these demons, it would be ashamed.


    There is no doubt that this bastard bitch clearly wants to make it a target and use it as a shield.


    "Interesting, you''re crazy, you killed thousands of void monsters, and even your subordinates are so crazy, you''ve lost sight of them, so come here and compete, are you really that capable?"


    The rock demon grinned ferociously, clenched his fists, and stared at Vasley.


    "Competition, who doesn''t know that you can''t fight in the base, and if you violate it, you will be severely punished. Do you think we will be fooled so easily? You are a big fool, so don''t come out to deceive demons. It''s just ridiculous. "


    Xia Ping scorned.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the rock demon turned green with anger. To be honest, a clay figurine would be furious if he heard this, let alone a demon with a very hot temper, how could he stand such irony.


    "What are you looking at, I''ve never seen such a powerful demon before."


    Xia Ping sneered and said: "Because of the rules here, my boss can''t do anything to you at the base, and I can''t make a move for the time being. But after leaving the base and entering the Demon God''s Ruins, you will feel better then, don''t let us see you outside the base, otherwise Believe it or not, if you beat him once, your father won''t recognize you."


    "Bastard, you are courting death!"


    The rock demon was insane, it couldn''t bear such irony, and wanted to kill it with a punch.


    But it only waved its fist into the air.


    Boom!


    A black thunderbolt descended from the void, instantly shocking the rock so that his whole body convulsed, and fell to the ground like coke, foaming at the mouth, excruciatingly painful.


    "Fighting and brawling are not allowed in the base. Once warned, if there is another time, immediately throw it into the Demon God''s Ruins."


    At this time, a mechanical sound sounded deep in the void.

 Chapter 2578

    Hearing this voice, many demons were silent and did not dare to speak out.


    All the demons who joined this base were more or less rebellious, and it was so easy to obey such bullshit rules, but after being shocked a few times, all of them obeyed, and never dared to violate it again.


    Especially the rock demon, after being electrocuted once, he no longer dared to be arrogant, it could only stare at Xia Ping with resentful eyes, as if it wanted to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    "Look at me, rock demon, if you have the guts, come and hit me once, if you don''t kill me, I''ll count you as the loser."


    Xia Ping sneered, he was confident.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, the rock demon was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.


    Where has it ever seen such a shameless demon, this is the first time it has encountered it in its life, the dog legs are not as shameless as this guy, relying on the base to not do anything, provoking everywhere.


    But after being electrocuted once, it knows that the rules here are strong, and it is not something it can easily provoke. For such a provocation, it still endured it.


    "Boy, and you Poison Demon, don''t let me find an opportunity outside, or you will be killed."


    The Rock Demon struggled to get up from the ground, and stared fiercely at Xia Ping, Vasley and other demons.


    After saying this, it turned around and left.


    "this!"


    Vasley and other demons were also furious, glaring at Xia Ping angrily, wishing to tear Xia Ping, a bitch, alive, obviously they could escape this calamity safe and sound, and there would be no conflict.


    It''s all right now, being mixed up like this by this bastard, the two sides forged a life-and-death enmity at once, and made them have a lot of enemies in this place for no reason.


    When the time comes to enter the Demon God''s Ruins, not only do you need to guard against all kinds of unpredictable dangers, but you also need to guard against your own people. Doesn''t this bastard need a beating or something.


    Whoosh!


    But at this time, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, but he sneaked away, not giving Vasley and the group of demons a chance to attack, which made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seven days later.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping stayed in this base for a full seven days. He wandered around this place, and he had a thorough understanding of this base.


    Most of the demons who came into this base were trapped or forcibly captured, and they basically came from the subsidiary medium plane of Qinglian Hell.


    After all, there are three million medium hell planes attached to Qinglian Hell. Even if one is captured from each medium hell plane, there will be at least three million ancient demons.


    Moreover, these demons are also extremely powerful, and they are all special types of demons.


    For example, Rock Demon, Rubber Demon, Diamond Demon, Frozen Demon, Swamp Demon, Lava Demon, Rebound Demon, Blade Demon, etc., all have special abilities, and their combat effectiveness is also extraordinary.


    Of course, in addition to the demons of the subordinate plane world, there are also some powerful demons from Qinglian Hell.


    They purely want to break through their own limits and enter the demon god''s ruins to find treasures. After all, they also want to become stronger and break through the limits of their bloodlines.


    Occasionally, some demons who have reached the invincible state will appear in the ruins of the demon god. This situation is basically because they have obtained some important information, so they appear.


    In Qinglian Hell, a high-level hell plane, only demons who have reached invincibility can be called lords, no, it should not be lords, but kings.


    They have established kingdoms in Qinglian Hell, and all the demons live in these kingdoms.


    The primordial demons are the dignitaries of this kingdom, second only to the king.


    They have also adopted a centralized system of power and completely abolished the enfeoffment system. Only the king can occupy all the territory of the kingdom, and he is supreme and rules everything.


    And this relic base is also the place where many demon kingdoms from Qinglian Hell jointly built it. It can be said that they consumed a lot of manpower and material resources.


    "Hell Origin Stone."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Of course, after this period of time, he also clearly understood that the basic currency of Qinglian Hell is actually the origin stone of hell. The so-called origin stone of hell is a special ore that can only be born in the high hell plane.


    These ores contain a strong source of hell power, which is of great benefit to the growth of demons.


    Every demon is eager to get a lot of hell origin stones, so as to speed up their growth rate, and even these hell origin energies can strengthen the blood in their bodies.


    So the source stone of hell can be said to be the hard currency of Qinglian Hell.


    And Xia Ping also took advantage of the opportunity of being in the base, took out some treasures from his body, and exchanged them with the surrounding demons, and also exchanged for five or six hell source stones.


    As a result, he found that the source stone of hell is indeed a treasure. It not only has great benefits for the demons, but also has great benefits for the growth of his Golden Crow bloodline from hell.


    Just five or six Hell Origin Stones actually allowed him to awaken tens of millions of Hell Golden Crow Cells.


    Of course, this is nothing compared to the hundreds of billions of Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, but it is also a shortcut to strengthen the blood of Hell Golden Crow in his body.


    If he can get a lot of hell origin stones, I''m afraid his golden crow bloodline from hell will go one step further.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to get a lot of hell origin stones."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. This Hell Origin Stone is not only able to awaken the Hell Golden Crow bloodline on his body, but it is also the currency of Qinglian Hell.


    As long as there are enough hell source stones, you can exchange all kinds of hell treasures, even hell magic weapons.


    In fact, in the base, they also set up a trading place.


    If the demons find any special treasures in the Demon God''s Ruins, they can take them out and come to the exchange to exchange for a large number of Hell Origin Stones.


    In this way, the high-level demons in Qinglian Hell can collect a large number of items from the remains of the demon god.


    They also don''t need to be snatched by strong means at all.


    Didi~~


    At this time, a message came from the token on Xia Ping''s body, and it immediately came to mind: "Come to the base square, and enter the Demon God''s Ruins after three hours. If you dare to be late or don''t come, you will be killed."


    These messages are murderous and have a strong warning meaning.


    Because some demons are afraid of entering the ruins of the demon god, they find many excuses not to enter, and the base must prevent such things.


    "Are you going to start? I don''t know what''s in the demon god''s ruins?"


    Xia Ping was very curious. To be honest, he waited for this day for seven days. After waiting for too long, he had long wanted to enter the Demon God''s Ruins and see what was going on inside.


    "However, it''s the first time to enter the Demon God''s Ruins. It''s not too risky. Let the real body enter, let the avatar go in and see the situation." Xia Ping thought for a while, and felt that he should let his Gaia clone enter the Demon God''s Ruins.


    Of course, in order to avoid the loss of the innate magic weapon, the phaseless mask, it is enough for the Gaia avatar to go in by itself, and the supernatural powers cultivated by the avatar are enough to hide most of the demons.


    Even if someone really found out about his real body, that''s okay, at most he would just run away.

 Chapter 2579

    Three hours later, the base square.


    At this moment, there are at least a thousand demons gathered in this square, at least all of them are Middle Ancient Realm demons, most of them are Ancient Realm demons, and there are also a small number of Ancient Realm demons.


    The demons who entered the Demon God''s Ruins here are not only the first-time demons like Xia Ping, but also many old birds. After all, they also need to enter the inside to explore the situation and accumulate meritorious deeds.


    And seven days ago, the rock demon was also among them. It widened its eyes and stared at Xia Ping, Vasley and other demons fiercely, with a murderous look.


    Obviously, it has not forgotten what happened before, and still holds a grudge.


    Vasley and other demons turned green with anger, because this has nothing to do with them at all, it''s purely Xia Ping, the bastard devil''s mouth, otherwise this kind of thing would never happen.


    They also hated Xia Ping to the extreme, wishing to kill him quickly.


    "Huh? That''s weird. What exactly is this feeling?"


    At this time, Xia Ping blinked his eyes, completely ignoring the demons such as the rock demon and Vasley, and his mind was completely immersed in his Gaia clone.


    To be honest, after cultivating a new Gaia avatar so far, and after giving birth to the magical power of bad luck, in order to avoid any trouble, he still took the initiative to put away the Gaia avatar.


    But at this moment, he summoned this Gaia avatar and used it outside, and suddenly found something very wrong.


    He could feel that, with his body as the center, tens of thousands of light-years around, seemed to be shrouded in an inexplicable aura of doom, a sign of dark clouds overwhelming the top.


    Of course, apart from himself, other demons, even invincible demons, can''t feel this bad luck. This is the power of destiny, which is unfathomable.


    Vaguely, in the depths of the void, there seemed to be many unusual misfortunes attacking him.


    "It''s troublesome now."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He seemed to faintly feel that it was a wrong choice for him to let Gaia clone explore the ruins of the demon god. This clone itself has the power of bad luck, just like the god of bad luck, and it is harmful to others and himself kind of.


    In an extremely dangerous place like the Demon God''s Ruins, if bad luck is added, wouldn''t it be impossible to die? !


    But now that they have all come to the square, even if they want to change to another clone, it is too late, and it is impossible to do such a thing under the watchful eyes of many demons.


    "Well, is this malicious?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and suddenly he felt that on the square, some demons seemed to have faint malice towards him, or murderous intentions, malicious intentions, etc.


    As long as there is malice, in the depths of the void, the huge aura of doom will surge, as if being drawn by the power of fate, it will be entangled crazily along the line of cause and effect.


    "this!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping saw that the body of the rock demon, Vasley and other demons seemed to have a lot of bad luck around them, as if the more malicious they were towards him, the more bad luck they would have.


    Vaguely, these demons seemed to have waves of death, no matter how you looked at them, it seemed that a catastrophe was imminent, and they looked terribly unlucky.


    "These demons won''t have bad luck because of me, right? I hope they will live a little better after entering the Demon God''s Ruins." Xia Ping thought with a guilty conscience.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a tyrannical primordial demon flew over from a distance. It was tall and pitch-black, and exuded an aura of tyrannical world law from its body, overwhelming the surrounding demons almost out of breath.


    "I''m Bu Salom the Thorn Demon, and this time I''m your team leader, responsible for bringing you into the Demon God''s Ruins."


    Thorn Demon Bu Salom said, with a buzzing voice: "This Demon God Ruin will only be opened once a month, and it will only be opened for an hour at a time, so we must seize the opportunity and time.


    After you enter this Demon God Ruin, you can only stay there for a full month, and you can only come out after the next Demon God Ruin is opened. "


    What? !


    The faces of many new demons changed drastically. They actually had to stay in the Demon God''s Ruins for a full month. The Demon God''s Ruins were extremely dangerous. If they stayed there for a month, wouldn''t they be dead?


    "Of course, you must not be smart and think that the interior of the Demon God''s Ruins is dangerous, and you should stay at the entrance for a month, so that you can leave safely."


    The thorn demon Busalom smiled grimly: "This approach is indeed clever, but it will only make you die faster. The more demons gather together, the more evil spirits and monsters will attract the attention of you. Also faster.


    In the past, some demons thought they were clever and stayed in groups at the entrance. As a result, they attracted thousands of monsters and devoured them. At that time, no demons could come back alive, not even the ancient demons. "


    "this!"


    Many demons are awe-inspiring. They did not expect that being in a group is so dangerous. The more demons there are, the more monsters will pay attention to the breath they emit.


    So going it alone is the best option.


    The problem is, if you act alone, if you encounter any irresistible monsters, you will die.


    Because of this, the best way to explore the Demon God''s Ruins is to form a small team with not too many or too few people, who can barely resist danger and will not attract the attention of too strong monsters.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense with you, it''s time to open the ruins, let''s go in."


    Thorn Demon Bu Salom waved his hand.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the teleportation array on the square lit up immediately, and the space changed, and the demons on the square were teleported to another space in an instant.


    I saw a barren plain in front of me, stretching as far as the eye could see, not a single blade of grass grew, filled with the breath of death, and there were countless time and space cracks in the depths of the void, which made people feel palpitating.


    And in front of it also appeared a huge black portal, ancient and vicissitudes, engraved with patterns of demon gods, exuding terrifying power, making people palpitating.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the black portal opened in vain, and with a click, the two doors quickly opened, revealing a deep and bottomless dark vortex.


    Then came a series of hurried, panic-stricken voices.


    "Quick, quick, the portal is open, let''s run quickly, the monster is about to catch up."


    "Great, I can finally leave this ghost place, run quickly."


    "Survived, we finally survived."


    In the blink of an eye, as soon as the black portal was opened, figures flew out of it, and they fell to the ground in an instant, extremely embarrassed.


    I saw that they were in a terrible embarrassment, and they seemed to be missing key parts more or less, such as missing arms, missing thighs, etc., dripping with blood, they were extremely miserable.


    But these demons still have a strong aura, obviously they are not weak demons, at least they are all in the ancient realm, and there are some in the ancient realm.


    But they looked like bereaved dogs at the moment, so frightened that they didn''t even have the slightest guts.

 Chapter 2580

    "this!"


    When Vasley and other novice demons saw this scene, their pupils constricted and they were horrified.


    They can see how terrifying these demons that ran out of the portal are, each one is stronger than them, even the ancient demons have them.


    But even so, when these demons came out of it, they all turned into this virtue, as if they were half disabled.


    It would be fine if it was only half-disabled, but in fact most of the demons who entered it couldn''t come back.


    Seeing such a scene, even senior demons tremble a little. Although they do have a little more experience, they may not be able to stop the ubiquitous danger inside the ruins.


    "Busalom, you led the team in this time?"


    At this time, a primordial demon next to him saw Bu Salom the Thorns and asked, as if they knew each other.


    "That''s right, after all, I am also obliged to go into the Demon God''s ruins to explore."


    Thorn Demon Bossalom said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful, it seems that there is no peace in the Demon God''s Ruins. Just now we encountered a demon and was almost killed, and we can''t come back." The ancient demon warned.


    Evil? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t waste this week in vain. He naturally figured out some things about the Demon God''s Ruins. Among them, Moxie is a unique monster in the Demon God''s Ruins.


    It is said that the so-called demons are terrible monsters formed after the fall of the demon gods, their blood, flesh and other parts scattered around, devouring the qi of hell, huge resentment, and original power.


    These demons not only have a strong physique, they can be said to be almost unkillable, but they also have the strong corrosiveness of the blood of the demon god.


    And these erosive properties are naturally a good thing when the demon gods are still alive, and they can become the dependents of the demon gods.


    But after the fall, these erosive properties are fatal, and will cause many demons to have degenerate characteristics. Once the wounds are torn by the evil, and the blood in the body is eroded, then the demons will completely degenerate and quickly transform into irrational demons. Evil creatures, become part of the evil creatures.


    Even in the ruins of the demon god, there are still quite a few evils, which were transformed by the demons who entered, which made countless demons frightened.


    "Well, I see."


    Hearing this, Thorn Demon Bu Salom nodded earnestly. It naturally knew the seriousness of this matter. The most terrifying thing for evil creatures is not their strength, but the power of erosion on them.


    Even a demon that has reached the invincible state cannot resist it, just like a biohazard virus.


    "That''s good, I wish you the best of luck."


    After saying these words, the demons who ran out of the portal did not stay where they were, they quickly returned to the base, and they also needed to recover from their injuries and recuperate.


    It''s a great thing to be able to escape from it alive. They don''t have the mood to talk to other demons.


    "go in."


    Thorn Demon Bu Salom waved his hand.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, other demons also followed the thorn demon Bu Salom, and entered the huge portal at once, and Xia Ping naturally did not hesitate.


    In the next second, he felt as if he had traveled through a void passage, and then came to another space.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s consciousness spread out, and he suddenly found that he seemed to be in a huge temple, and this portal was located in the deepest part of the temple.


    As for the outside of the temple, it seems to be an ancient city, with buildings located around it, and countless streets criss-crossing, but it seems that after a long time, the buildings in this place have been in decay, and there are potholes everywhere.


    Moreover, the area of ??the entire ancient city is also huge, at least 10,000 light-years long, with no end in sight at a glance.


    "Remember, this Demon God ruins is built from ancient cities one after another. We don''t know exactly how many cities there are so far. We just found one hundred and eight cities."


    Thorn Demon Bosalom said in a deep voice: "In such an ancient city of hell, there may be various treasures from the era of the demon god left behind, but in such a city, there will also be demons wandering around, and there may also be evil spirits. Ghosts are rampant. You must be extremely careful, otherwise, if you are discovered by evil spirits or evil spirits, you will be close to death."


    The so-called evil spirits are also unique monsters in the Demon God''s Ruins.


    It is a jailer from hell, or a ghost of the underworld. After falling, its body is immortal, and then it swallows countless years of negative energy such as resentment, anger, etc., and finally forms an immortal, irrational monster.


    The only thought of these evil spirits is to kill, to kill all living things.


    Moreover, evil spirits are more terrifying than evil spirits, because the body of evil spirits is invisible and colorless, and they can travel through various buildings at will, devouring souls.


    Even if they have the body of ghosts, they are difficult to kill.


    Entering the ruins of the demon god, the demons would rather encounter devils than evil spirits.


    "Evil, evil."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    To be honest, his body is about to move, and the Gaia space in his body seems to be very interested in the resentment, hatred, magic, curse and other negative forces emanating from the ruins of the demon god.


    It seems that this place is his treasure land for cultivation. If he can swallow these negative energies, he might be able to speed up his growth in Gaia space.


    Of course, he still forcibly suppressed his impulse.


    "Your main task is to survive in this place, while ensuring your own survival, and then explore the maps of ancient cities as much as possible, or obtain treasures."


    Thorn Demon Bu Salom said: "Of course, if you don''t have the ability, let''s live in this place for a month first, and experience the horror of this demon god''s relic first."


    Boom!


    At this time, the space gate behind the many demons was completely closed, as if it had turned into a wall. Before it was opened, no one knew that this wall was actually a space passage with the outside world.


    Many demons felt awe-inspiring, they knew that they could only stay in this place for a month at ease this time, and after a month, they would be able to leave this ghostly place.


    "Okay, that''s probably the case, you can do it yourself."


    Thorn Demon Bu Salom said indifferently, after saying this, it flickered and left this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    And other ancient demons also flew out in all directions. They have been to this place for a long time, and they are already familiar with driving, so they naturally have places they want to go.


    Not long after, many ancient demons left.

 Chapter 2581

    When these ancient demons leave, other senior demons also leave this place quickly. They also know that if a large number of demons gather together, it is easy to cause attacks from other demons and evil spirits. It tore apart in an instant, devouring flesh and blood.


    However, the Rock Demon, which was provoked by Xia Ping before, and more than a dozen ancient demons stopped. They were ferocious, and immediately surrounded Xia Ping''s demons, gearing up to fight and murderous.


    "Little devil, you were quite arrogant before. Relying on the rule that the demons of the base can''t do anything, you actually provoked us in every possible way. Who gave you such courage and courage? You are arrogant. Continue to be arrogant."


    The rock demon grinned ferociously, staring at Vasley and the other demons.


    It waited for this opportunity for a long time, and seeing that the other demons were no longer in this place, it quickly surrounded it, just to avenge it.


    Seeing these powerful demons approaching, the faces of Vasley and other demons turned green. This is a completely unwarranted disaster. It was all caused by the bastard ''Aldrich'', and they were purely affected.


    But now this group of demons regard them as a thorn in their side.


    "Wait for the rock demon, this matter has nothing to do with us. If you want revenge, you should find the bastard demon Aldrich, he is the real culprit."


    Vasley immediately said.


    "Interesting, aren''t you its boss? You''re so disrespectful, and at a critical moment, you pushed your younger brother to take the blame. Who will obey you in the future?"


    The rock demon grinned grimly.


    "Is it still a devil if you talk about loyalty? And this little brother is useless at all, he just causes trouble all day long, I can''t wait for him to die immediately." Vasley sneered, not at all ashamed.


    "Okay, very good, I just like your shameless appearance, then you can kill your little brother yourself and dedicate his head to me, so that I can''t forgive you this time."


    The rock demon''s eyes showed a treacherous look, and it was trying to make a difference.


    If this guy really takes action to kill his little brother, it will also cause internal strife among the team, which will also be of great benefit to it, as it can weaken the power of this group of demons.


    If this guy is lying, the purpose is to shoot them secretly, then it can see it immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill this Aldrich right now, let him die in a rhythmic manner."


    To be honest, this sentence is also in the arms of Vasley. It has long wished to kill this bastard immediately. If it weren''t for this turtle grandson, they would still be eating and drinking in Carlos Hell, without worrying about food and clothing.


    Where would it be like now, thrown into this demon ruins, narrowly escaped death.


    It can be said that the two sides have long formed a life-and-death enmity, the kind that will never die.


    "Why bother Vasley? We are all demons in the same place. Why bother to kill here? It''s better to turn a war into a jade silk." Xia Ping put forward his own suggestion.


    "Turn your sister."


    Vasley yelled angrily: "I wanted to resolve it with you before, but you bastard refused to resolve it, but now I am here to beg for mercy. Is there such a good thing in the world? To tell you the truth, you will definitely die today, and you will never survive the next day."


    "Yes, Aldridge, if I don''t kill you today, I will take your surname."


    "Do you know how long I have endured? Today I can finally hold on, you will definitely die."


    The other demon lords were full of murderous intent. It can be said that the killing intent these days finally broke out today. They have endured it for so long just to destroy Xia Ping today.


    clatter~~


    The domains of creation shrouded all around, seemingly blocking all directions, blocking all Xia Ping''s escape routes, and not giving Xia Ping a place to escape at all.


    "Hey, when is the time for retribution? Don''t you know that the biggest enemy in the Demon God''s Ruins is not me? It''s the monsters living in this place?"


    Xia Ping sighed, showing a look of compassion.


    "My monster, sister, I will kill you first, and then I will kill that monster. It''s nothing more than a demon god relic monster. I really thought I was frightened."


    Vasley smiled ferociously. It seemed to be filled with terrible poisonous gas, covering all directions, penetrating every corner of the void, and every wisp of poisonous gas could disintegrate the nerves of the enemy.


    Seeing this scene, the rock demon and other demons all looked solemn. It seems that the strength of this ancient demon from the medium hell plane is not simple, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, before Vasley could make a move, ripples appeared in the void, and then more than a dozen evil ghosts with twisted figures crawled out of the void.


    As soon as they appeared, the hundreds of thousands of kilometers around seemed to be completely frozen by the cold breath, as if they had fallen into a freezing hell, and even the soul could not help but shiver.


    Each evil spirit is more than ten meters high and has a ferocious face.


    Boom!


    Without saying a word, these evil spirits immediately pounced on Vasley''s body, like vicious dogs, crazily biting Vasley''s body, making crackling noises.


    "Ahhh!!"


    In an instant, Vasley let out a shrill scream. How could it have imagined that there would be a ghost appearing at this time, and it was still so silent that it couldn''t even perceive it in the realm of creation.


    Although it is a poisonous demon, its whole body is full of poison, and ordinary demons dare not approach it at all, but for these evil spirits, poison is of no use at all.


    What they are biting is also biting Vasley''s soul.


    "What''s going on? Why do evil spirits suddenly appear in this temple?"


    "Isn''t it? Are there no devils or evil spirits around? Where did these evil spirits come from?"


    "It''s not the time to say these words, these evil spirits are almost impossible to kill, let''s run quickly."


    The complexions of the rock demon and a dozen other senior demons changed drastically. Even though they had entered and exited the Demon God''s ruins several times, they had never encountered such a situation.


    They didn''t dare to resist at all, and immediately wanted to run away.


    "No no no, save me, save me, save me."


    Vasley screamed again and again, it suffered unimaginable pain in this life, the strength of the peak of the ancient realm could not be displayed at all, it seemed that ordinary strength was of no use to evil spirits.


    But with such a scream, the other demons backed up again and again in fright, and even the demon lord of Carlos Hell, who was standing on the same front with it before, oiled his feet and fled quickly.


    With a few clicks and just one breath, Vasley''s soul was torn apart by these dozen evil spirits, and eaten raw as food, leaving nothing behind.


    The strongest demon in Carlos Hell was killed by the evil spirits as soon as he entered Demon God Hell.


    "This is the power of bad luck?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and was immediately amazed. He could sense that Vasley was surrounded by bad luck and was facing a sign of death, but he didn''t expect the power of bad luck to be so terrifying. .


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Vasley''s body being entangled with bad luck, these evil spirits wouldn''t have dealt with none of them, and it was the first one to deal with them.

 Chapter 2582

    "interesting."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he found that the power of bad luck is not just that, in fact, he is the source of bad luck, and should be the most dangerous existence.


    The problem is, as long as someone has negative emotions such as malicious killing intent towards him, these powers of bad luck will be transferred to those enemies along the line of cause and effect.


    This is equivalent to these enemies helping themselves to share most of the power of doom.


    And in this way, he became the life with the thinnest aura of misfortune, so those dangers would first find the life shrouded in doom, and let him go.


    At this moment, he is like a transparent person. Any enemy will treat him as air, and all disasters will let him go, and even avoid him specifically.


    As if he became the luckiest person.


    But after those enemies are all dead, those bad luck breaths will return to him, so that he will become the biggest source of bad luck again, and so on.


    "Humanoid disaster, this is indeed a humanoid disaster."


    At this moment, Xia Ping understood the horror of his Gaia avatar. It was indeed a natural disaster in human form, and wherever he went, he would bring the disaster to him.


    And the more hostile the enemy is towards him, the greater the disaster will be born.


    However, the greater the disaster, the faster his body of disaster will grow, and at the same time, it will bring greater disasters, almost without end.


    "My God, Vasley died in one sight, what are you kidding?!"


    Seeing this scene, an ancient demon trembled with fright. Even though it was always on guard, it still underestimated the horror of the demon god''s ruins.


    They have just entered the Demon God''s Ruins, and they haven''t gone far. The mighty ancient peak demon Vasley, who used to be the strongest in Carlos Hell, was bitten to death by these evil spirits in an instant, without the power to resist.


    No matter how imaginative they are, they can''t think of this.


    "Run away, run away quickly, we are no match for these evil spirits at all."


    "Damn it, doesn''t it mean that there won''t be evil spirits and devils in this place? What''s going on here?"


    "Normally, there won''t be any, but if you''re unlucky, anything will happen. Occasionally, you will encounter evil spirits and devils at the entrance. This can only be blamed on us being too unlucky."


    "Damn it, how could it be like this, whether it will happen sooner or later, it just happened after all those ancient demons have left. Could it be that God is going to destroy us?"


    Many demons panicked, their faces turned pale with fright, even senior demons were terrified, how could they expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    As for the matter of killing Xia Ping, they have long forgotten about it. It is important to escape now, and revenge or something will be discussed later. If you die in the hands of these evil spirits, then you don''t need to say anything.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, these demons desperately ran in all directions, without any time to take Xia Ping into consideration.


    But this kind of movement has no movement at all, because the speed of these evil spirits is too fast, and teleportation is not enough to describe their speed, invisible, colorless, and invisible.


    Crash! ! !


    In an instant, a group of evil spirits scatter and pounce on different demons. They are like hell dogs, opening their fangs, and biting these demons with one bite.


    With a few clicks, the souls of these demons were easily torn into pieces like chocolate.


    "Damn evil ghost, I will fight with you!"


    These ancient demons roared angrily, running the laws of creation in their bodies, generating terrifying power of hell, distorting the void, as if thousands of volcanoes erupted at the same time.


    Boom~~


    A violent force distorted the void, and exploded like this, trying to blast these evil spirits away from his body.


    With a bang, these evil spirits seemed unable to bear the force, and were instantly torn apart.


    "It worked."


    A demon shouted in surprise.


    "Successful fart, run quickly, these evil spirits can''t be killed, their bodies are invisible and colorless, they disperse at will, and the spirit does not disperse. It is not a special power, and it can''t hurt them at all."


    A senior demon obviously knows the horror of these evil spirits. He has dealt with these evil spirits several times, so he naturally knows how terrifying these evil spirits in the demon god''s ruins are.


    clatter~~~


    Sure enough, as the senior demon said, the bodies of the evil spirits were blown to pieces by this force, but they gathered together again in the next second, unscathed.


    "how so?"


    Those ancient demons were startled and terrified. Just now, they tried their best to display the realm of creation. Even the ancient demons of the same level could not resist and would be seriously injured.


    But this power is useless against these evil spirits, and it cannot be killed at all. Is this the evil spirits of the Demon God''s Ruins? This is simply an unsolvable existence, and it seems to be more terrifying than those void monsters.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    But it was such a shock, just a negligence, more than a dozen evil spirits rushed up, biting wildly, and immediately seven or eight ancient demons were bitten to death, and all the soul power was torn apart.


    These ancient demons screamed terribly, like killing pigs, but they had no choice but to watch themselves being bitten to death by the evil ghosts. The pain could not be described in words.


    "I said, you can''t fight, these evil spirits can''t be killed."


    "Run quickly, leave this place, those evil spirits will not be able to catch up with us."


    "Quick, hurry up."


    The rock demons and other demons were terrified, and immediately wanted to use their supernatural powers to escape from here. They didn''t have the courage to resist these evil spirits at all.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, a huge and terrifying space-time domain was crushed down, like a projection of a world, instantly freezing space-time with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.


    Immediately, these demons seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and the time and space around them froze, and they couldn''t move at all.


    "Who is it? Who is so vicious to stop us? Don''t you know that there are evil spirits chasing and killing them, and they want to die with us?" The rock demon was startled and angry, and roared, it was simply out of control.


    Now is a good time to escape, and it will be over when these evil spirits catch up, but at this time, some demons actually pull their hind legs and use the space-time domain to prevent them from escaping.


    This is not courting death or something.


    "Why are you so anxious, don''t you want to kill me? I''m standing here, why don''t you come and do something to me?"


    It was Xia Ping who spoke. At this critical moment, he shot directly, and instantly cast the space-time domain to intercept all these demons.


    He will not let these ancient demons who tried to kill him escape so easily, and must be buried in this place today.

 Chapter 2583

    "Aldrich, are you crazy? You are still making trouble here at this time, even if you want to die, don''t drag us." An ancient demon from Kalos Hell was shocked and angry. The bastard who thought he was dead, actually came to make trouble at this critical moment.


    Looking at the bastard''s appearance, it is obvious that he wants to drag them to die together here.


    Immediately, these ancient demons were startled and angry, wishing to wipe out this troublemaker completely and tear his body into pieces.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. You all want me to die. How can I let you live. Anyway, let''s die here together. Didn''t you all want to kill me before? This is a great opportunity. "


    Xia Ping was calm and calm, standing with his hands behind his back, unmoved at all, the powerful space-time domain enveloped him, almost freezing all time and space, unprecedentedly powerful.


    He is an invincible Gaia at this moment, almost invincible at the same level, and he can also leapfrog challenges.


    Although it may not be possible to kill an ancient demon, it is still a piece of cake to stop these ancient demons in a short period of time.


    What? !


    When many demons heard these words, they were half-dead with anger. My God, how can there be such cheap demons in this world, who don''t want to live anymore, but actually want them to be unable to live.


    "Break open this space-time domain, break open it, kill this bastard, tear his body into pieces, and want to drag us to die together, it''s just a dream." The rock demon roared angrily.


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green. If it had known that it would have killed this nasty demon in the first place, it would not have been blocked by this lunatic at a critical moment.


    Originally, if they escaped just now, they still had a chance to escape the chasing and killing of these evil spirits, but they lost most of their chances of escaping after being blocked in this way.


    It is conceivable that it is now furious, and it simply wants to tear this bastard into pieces.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Without saying a word, these ancient demons tried to use the realm of creation, and a huge source of hell power gushed out of their bodies, bombarding the surrounding time and space like a torrent.


    But it''s useless, their power can''t shake this space-time domain in a short period of time, just like bombarding the barriers of the world, Gaia''s power surpasses these demons too much.


    "Damn it, no, it can''t break through this space-time domain at all. What kind of demon is this bastard? How can he be so powerful?" An ancient demon couldn''t help but screamed in disbelief.


    There are so many ancient demons attacking at the same time, even the creation domains of ancient demons of the same level can be easily torn apart, but now they are unable to tear apart the time-space domain of this demon.


    It makes them feel unbelievable.


    "You are not Aldrich, you are definitely not Aldrich, the real Aldrich''s time and space domain will never be so powerful, what is your background, what kind of demon?"


    An ancient demon from Carlos Hell yelled. It had taught Aldrich a lot, and even fought with each other. Naturally, it was very familiar with the real Aldrich''s power.


    This power of the origin of hell is completely different, exuding an unfathomable aura, more vast, as if it is a world, containing everything, which is not something Aldrich can have at all.


    "You are indeed smart. I am indeed not Aldrich. The real Aldrich has long been destroyed by me. My name, um, you can call me Fengdu."


    Xia Ping is not surprised why the other party can find out. After all, power cannot be concealed. The reason why he was able to conceal it before was because he shot for a short time, and the demon next to him did not see clearly.


    But under such a head-on confrontation, any ancient demon will be aware of the tricks. After all, the appearance, breath, etc. of a demon can be imitated, but the essence of power cannot be imitated.


    Anyway, these demons had to die here, and he didn''t mind exposing his identity.


    "Damn it, this bastard is Fengdu?!"


    These ancient demons from Carlos Hell were shocked and angry. They felt that there seemed to be a huge conspiracy shrouded in Carlos Hell, plotting their foundation.


    But the rock demon and other demons didn''t feel anything. For them, the identity of the opponent was not important at all. Whether it was Aldrich or other demons, they were all unknown demons.


    They''re just trying to get away from the hell right now.


    But this shameless demon actually wanted to drag them to die together and stop them. Thinking of this, their hatred for Xia Ping became even deeper, and they wanted to kill them quickly.


    But in this way, Xia Ping also fell into the scheme.


    clatter~~~


    Huge, invisible power of bad luck emanated from Xia Ping''s body at once, and quickly enveloped the bodies of these demons, aggravating the bad luck aura on their bodies and aggravating the appearance of death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, the void distorted, a black hole appeared, and twenty or thirty evil spirits appeared in the distance. They seemed to be drawn by the power of bad luck and fell to this place.


    "It''s over, we''re completely over."


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the rock demon and other demons turned green, completely green.


    Originally, the appearance of a dozen evil spirits was enough to cause them heavy casualties, but now there were twenty or thirty evil spirits, plus the previous evil spirits, there were more than forty evil spirits.


    Let me ask you how to fight this, even if the ancient demons appeared in this place, I am afraid it would be more or less ominous.


    "Fengdu, I want to kill you!"


    The rock demon let out an angry cry, mixed with shock and anger, it decided that even if it died today, it would drag this demon Fengdu to be buried with it and fall into the Nine Nether Yellow Springs.


    boom!


    It''s a pity that before it could make a move, those evil spirits immediately sensed the huge power of bad luck on the rock demon, as if they were drawn by fate.


    After all, the rock demon is the most malicious towards Xia Ping and causes the most bad luck. For these evil spirits, they are simply fireflies in the dark, which are extremely eye-catching.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, dozens of evil spirits rushed over, like dogs hunting for prey, they pounced on the huge body of the rock demon, and immediately bit them.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The rock demon let out a scream of pain, and the powerful demonic powers on its body could not be used at all. Its soul seemed to be frozen by the power of these evil spirits, and its body could not move.


    With a few clicks, its soul was swallowed up by these evil spirits in an instant, leaving nothing behind.


    This extremely tyrannical rock demon fell like this.


    "This this!"


    Many ancient demons saw this scene, their hairs stood on end, and they trembled all over. This rock demon is quite a terrifying ancient demon. He had entered the ruins of the demon god seven or eight times.


    But now, he was killed by dozens of evil spirits in just one meeting, and his body was dismembered on the spot.

 Chapter 2584

    "Flee, run away quickly, you can''t stay here."


    "No, I can''t escape at all, there are too many evil spirits."


    "If you fight with these evil spirits, even if you die, you will have to hold your back."


    "Damn Fengdu, even if I die, I won''t let you go. This bastard harms himself and the devil."


    Many demons panicked and terrified, all of them fled in all directions, but under the shroud of Xia Ping''s space-time domain, their movements were as slow as snails.


    Even if you want to break open the space, that is impossible.


    Even these evil spirits seem to be born with the ability to travel through the void. They are silent and extremely fast, and instantly pounce on these demons, biting wildly.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    In the next second, under Xia Ping''s gaze, all the ancient demons had their souls torn apart by the evil spirits, none of them could escape, and all died.


    The corpses of powerful ancient demons fell to the ground, their eyes were empty, and the corpses remained intact, but their souls disappeared, leaving only empty shells.


    "The power of bad luck."


    Xia Ping stood where he was. After he sensed the death of all these demons, the force of doom originally attached to the demons returned to himself.


    Also because of this, the death of these demons seemed to have greatly enhanced the power of doom, making him seem to have turned into a vortex of doom, and the power in his body was further strengthened.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the remaining dozens of evil spirits all stared at Xia Ping. They seemed to notice Xia Ping only at this time, and all of them regarded Xia Ping as the most delicious food.


    They can perceive the extremely tyrannical soul breath on Xia Ping, which is the most beautiful snack for them.


    "Roar!"


    A group of evil spirits rushed over in an instant, carrying terrifying power of evil spirits, as if containing the breath of the underworld, freezing the laws of time and space, freezing everything.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he finally understood why the demons hesitated for a moment when they were stared at by the evil spirits. It turned out that the evil spirits could emit a special breath of hell.


    This breath of the underworld seems to be the power of the most yin and the coldest, and it can easily freeze even time and space, and even specifically targets the soul, penetrating the depths of the soul.


    Therefore, these demons couldn''t help but shudder when they came into contact with the breath of the underworld, and their bodies would stagnate for a moment, and they were killed by the evil ghosts in the end.


    clatter~~


    The aura of the underworld from dozens of evil spirits pervaded at the same time, as if freezing an area of ??hundreds of thousands of kilometers, the ground made a crackling sound, and a white ice layer that was visible to the naked eye appeared and spread rapidly.


    "come on."


    Xia Ping didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, but instead showed a smile on his face. With a thought, the tyrannical Gaia domain on his body instantly radiated out, covering tens of thousands of light-years in radius.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, these evil spirits pounced on Xia Ping, trying to bite, but in the next second they were immediately enveloped by the space-time power of Gaia''s space, and were teleported into Gaia''s space in an instant.


    This is also his body space.


    "Sure enough, this Gaia space can trap these evil spirits."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He could sense dozens of evil spirits entering the Gaia space. This is a dark, empty world full of curses, corrosion and other dark forces, like an abyss.


    If ordinary life enters it, I am afraid that within a few breaths, it will be completely corroded, leaving no armor.


    But when these evil spirits entered it, it was like returning to their own world, and each breath could swallow a large amount of the original power of hell.


    And these evil spirits tried to use their innate supernatural powers to leave this weird place, but no matter how they used them, they couldn''t break through the shackles of Gaia''s space.


    They can only wander around in the Gaia space, and they can''t see the end of this space at all.


    "It really worked."


    To be honest, Xia Ping just wanted to try to trap these terrifying evil spirits, but he did not expect to succeed. With the special world law of Gaia''s space, he could easily seal these evil spirits in his body in the space.


    This is the strength of Gaia.


    Even if you encounter an opponent you can''t beat, you can still imprison the enemy in the space world within your own body. Even if you surpass your own strength by two levels, you can''t break free from it easily.


    All wise saints are like this.


    Evil ghosts like this without any intelligence, after they are imprisoned in the Gaia space, they probably don''t know where it is, maybe they think it is still in the ruins of the demon god.


    Of course, this is just a try.


    Anyway, this is just a clone. Even if it fails, it is just a loss of a clone, which is harmless. Fortunately, it is still successful now.


    "It seems to be able to refine these evil spirits."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he also found that the Gaia space in his body seemed to have undergone unimaginable changes, and strands of special power emerged, penetrating every corner of the void.


    And these forces seem to be slowly devouring and refining these evil spirits.


    Once the power of these evil spirits is swallowed up, it is estimated that the power of his Gaia clone will skyrocket.


    "If these devils and evil spirits can be imprisoned in the Gaia space, I don''t know what changes will happen to the Gaia space." Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He suddenly felt that this Demon God Ruin was not as scary as he had imagined, and the power of his Gaia space seemed to be able to restrain these evil spirits and evil spirits.


    It can be said that the Gaia space in his body is like a hell cage, specially dealing with these terrifying monsters from the depths of hell.


    clatter~~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately put away all the corpses of the ancient demons who died just now.


    After all, the corpses of these ancient demons are excellent fertilizers for the World Tree, so they cannot be easily given up.


    "These ancient demons are quite wealthy."


    Xia Ping also found space rings from these ancient demons, which stored most of the treasures of these ancient demons, including the hard currency of Qinglian Hell-the source stone of hell.


    It has to be said that these ancient demons are indeed rich.


    From the space ring alone, he found millions of hell origin stones, each of which contained a strong source of hell power.


    "A horse is not fat without night grass, and a man is not rich without windfall."


    Xia Ping happily took all these treasures into his own. He tried to earn a lot of hell origin stones before, but he didn''t expect that he found millions of hell origin stones from these ancient demons.


    And besides the source stone of hell, there are also many precious ores and treasures from hell in the space ring, each of which is of great value.

 Chapter 2585

    Whoosh!


    After searching for these treasures, Xia Ping left the temple and flew towards other parts of the city. After all, he wanted to see what secrets this city contained.


    No matter what, this is a city left over from the era of demon gods, and it must be extraordinary.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping walked on one of the main streets of the city. This street was full of potholes and dilapidated, as if it had experienced a world-shattering battle.


    There are also extremely tall buildings around, but they have all collapsed at this moment.


    Moreover, the materials of these buildings are extremely hard, containing the energy of the origin of hell, even ordinary saints cannot leave many traces on them.


    "Good baby."


    Xia Ping is drooling looking at the materials of these buildings. These building materials are just waste to the demons and cannot be used at all.


    But to him, it is the best material in the world.


    It is difficult for a saint to leave a mark on it. If it appears in the real universe, it will cause many people to go crazy. It is definitely the kind that is priceless.


    "System, what is the material used to build these buildings, and why is it so hard?"


    Xia Ping asked the system.


    To be honest, even the well-informed Qingniu and Mao Xianren don''t know what these materials from hell are. After all, these materials have never appeared in this world, so how could they know them.


    Only a system with great powers may know what these things are.


    "Host, these are agate magic pith stones. In the era of demon gods, these materials were found everywhere. They are specially used for building buildings. They are extremely hard and can greatly weaken the impact. Even an invincible saint can hardly Destroyed. Many demon gods collected these materials and built a huge city wall to resist other demon god armies."


    The system said: "But after the hell was broken, these materials have become extremely rare treasures. Hell can no longer produce such materials, and they are very valuable."


    "Sure enough, baby."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up. In the age of the Demon God, any stones on the street are worth a lot. For people in this era, they are unimaginable treasures.


    Just like people in the Dharma-ending era, if they come to the prehistoric era, it is estimated that even a weed on the road contains aura beyond the imagination of the monks in the Dharma-ending era.


    The same reason.


    Since it can become the material of the main buildings in the age of the devil, one can imagine how hard it is.


    "Search, search all."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping searched all the broken agate magic stones on the ground. He planned to melt these agate magic stones and then build magnificent palaces in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    At that time, no one will be able to break through their own palace.


    Moreover, these materials can also refine many powerful magic weapons, which definitely have amazing value.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For several days, Xia Ping searched for materials everywhere in the city.


    All the broken stones that fell on the ground were all taken into his Gaia space by him. Anyway, his Gaia space is so large that it is more than enough to hold the entire city.


    To be honest, if possible, he would like to move all the buildings in this city, regardless of whether they are useful or useless, all of them will be searched away.


    But it''s a pity that these buildings seem to be solidified by a special force, and the whole city is condensed into one, containing a terrifying, solid, and immortal power.


    Even with all his strength, he couldn''t destroy the buildings inside.


    Perhaps his hell avatar came to this place and could be incinerated with the golden crow flames of hell, but with the power of Gaia avatar, there was still nothing he could do.


    In the end, he could only give up his crazy plan to evacuate the entire city, and he could only search the streets for some gravel materials that appeared due to the fighting.


    If the other demons saw Xia Ping like this, they would all be stunned. This guy simply ransacked the city cleaner than his face. He didn''t let go of anything of value. It''s not as vicious as Yan Guo plucked hair. .


    However, when Xia Ping searched for the treasures of this city, he was also attacked by evil spirits. The number was more than that encountered on the first day, at least two or three hundred appeared.


    These evil spirits were all attracted by the power of doom on him, otherwise there would not be so many of them.


    But these evil spirits are naturally all sealed by the Gaia space on his body, and all the evil spirits are sealed in the Gaia space stupidly, unable to come out.


    And those devilish words have never been seen.


    Perhaps all the devils in this city have been wiped out by the demons long ago, not a single one remained.


    This also saved him a lot of effort.


    "Damn it, I didn''t find any other treasures."


    After searching all the gravel materials, Xia Ping found that he couldn''t find any other treasures in this city, not even a single useful one.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing.


    After all, this Demon God Ruin has been discovered by Qinglian Hell for many years. Every year, countless demons enter it and search for treasures here.


    This city is also the first stop for countless demons to enter the Demon God''s Ruins.


    Therefore, the extent to which this city was looted can be imagined.


    Except for the gravel that the demons looked down upon on the ground, the other valuable treasures must have been taken away by these demons, so where would they stay.


    If you want to find treasures, I am afraid you still need to go to other cities that have not been explored much.


    "Well, what does it feel like?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt the spear of hell and the mourning stick on his body vibrate slightly, as if densely packed hell runes and strong original power of hell emerged from them.


    He found that somewhere in the city, there seemed to be something resonating with these two magic weapons of hell.


    If it wasn''t for his keen perception, he would never be aware of it.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately followed the guidance of the spear of hell and the mourning stick, and followed the strange power of hell transmitted from a distance, at an extremely fast speed.


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive at the foot of the city. This place has long been in ruins, full of potholes, splashes of mud, and a strong demonic aura.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam, and he could feel that hundreds of meters deep underground, there seemed to be a mysterious force calling him, resonating with the magic weapon of hell on his body.


    Could it be that a magic weapon of hell is hidden in this place? !


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately started digging the soil, and quickly dug hundreds of meters of soil, digging a super big hole.

 Chapter 2586

    "This is?!"


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to dig a big pit, and there was a huge corpse lying at the bottom of the pit, with a green face and fangs, a height of 100 meters, and a figure like a demon.


    Even though the corpse didn''t know how many years it had been dead, it still exuded an overwhelming aura, almost solidified.


    "Is this the jailer from hell?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He saw this huge corpse. There seemed to be densely packed hell runes on the surface of the body, and there were countless scary scars on the body. Obviously, he didn''t know how many battles he had experienced.


    And in the hand of this corpse, it seems to be tightly holding a black iron chain. The iron chain is also engraved with dense patterns of hell law, permeating the rich energy of hell.


    Hell magic weapon!


    His eyes immediately showed a gleam of light. There is no doubt that this chain is the real magic weapon of hell, a treasure that can be compared with magic weapons such as the spear of hell and the mourning stick.


    Whoosh!


    Without saying a word, Xia Ping grabbed the huge black iron chain from the huge corpse with a big hand. At the same time, the mana on his body was infused into it and quickly refined.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, he felt the power in his body poured into it, and a trace of soul power refined the black iron chain in an instant, took the inner core formation as his own, and integrated it into a strand of his soul.


    In the next second, he found that his soul seemed to be integrated with the black iron chain, and then a huge magic weapon message was transmitted from the black iron chain.


    Magic weapon name: Yin-Yang Lock Soul Chain.


    Explanation: This is the weapon of the hell jailer in the era of demon gods. It is a magic weapon of life and has powerful power. It specializes in arresting evil spirits, demon gods, demons and other hell criminals.


    Once locked by the yin-yang soul-locking chain, it can penetrate the lute bone in an instant, penetrate the soul, and be trapped in the soul-locking chain, even a demon god cannot break free.


    Ability 1: Locking the soul and piercing the soul, possessing the ability to penetrate all the power of the void, pervasive, targeting the soul, and cracking the defense magic weapon of everything in the world.


    Ability 2: Seal suppression, once trapped by the Yin-Yang soul-locking chain, the soul and power in the body will be greatly suppressed, and will become fragile, unable to resist, unable to break free.


    Ability 3: Indestructible, it is forged from special devil material, possesses the power of indestructibility and immortality, even the devil cannot easily destroy it.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he could feel the power of this magic weapon, after being refined by him, it seemed that all the original power of hell in the Yin-Yang soul chain had been fully activated.


    Immediately, deep within this magic weapon, densely packed hell texts poured into his body, as if forming a hell scripture, containing an unfathomable aura.


    He immediately knew that the Yin-Yang Soul Chain was of the same level as the three magic weapons, the Spear of Hell and the Weeping Stick, and they were all exclusive weapons for the jailers of hell.


    It can be said that the reason why the hell jailers can restrain countless creatures in hell is because of these few magic weapons of hell.


    However, generally speaking, ordinary hell jailers cannot possess three magic weapons of hell at the same time, basically they can only have one.


    Some are dedicated to capturing the enemy, some are dedicated to fighting, some are assistants, etc., each performs its own duties.


    Only jailers above the captain level are eligible to possess three magic weapons of hell at the same time.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, more than a dozen powerful figures suddenly flew in the distance, and they were all demons who had reached the ancient realm. They seemed to sense something and flew towards this place.


    In an instant, more than a dozen ancient demons surrounded Xia Ping.


    "Haha, when I returned to this city just now, I had a feeling in my heart that there might be a treasure born here. Now I come back and see, it really is so, this thing is destined for me."


    An ancient demon laughed and was very excited.


    Its eyes were shining brightly, staring at the Yin-Yang soul chain in Xia Ping''s hand. According to its vicious eyes, it can be seen that this must be a tyrannical magic weapon of hell.


    "As expected of the boss, the famous Prophet Demon can predict the future and explore countless mysteries. With the boss by his side, we can all turn dangers into blessings, avoid disasters, and obtain a lot of treasures."


    Another ancient demon flattered and fawned endlessly.


    The Prophet Demon is a well-known special demon among demons. It seems that he is born with the ability to peek at fate and predict the future. Often such demons will eventually become extremely powerful demons, turning danger into good luck every time they do things.


    Such abilities are also the envy of other demons.


    Of course, this ability is not without limitations.


    If it is a creature that is far beyond its own strength, or an object or creature that is not in the long river of fate, the ability of this prophet cannot be activated, and no danger can be seen.


    Also because of this, even though this prophet demon is extremely arrogant, he is very careful in doing things, otherwise, if he is careless, he may fall into the trajectory of fate.


    "Boss, if I''m not mistaken, this should be the magic weapon of the hell jailer¡ªthe Yin-Yang Soul Chain."


    A gleam of light appeared in the eyes of an ancient demon: "This magic weapon is not simple. It can capture and trap enemies. The nemesis of creatures. If we can get this magic weapon of hell, we may be able to run rampant in the devil hell.


    Even in the face of the ancient demons, with the help of this magic weapon, it is not impossible for us to gain the upper hand. This is simply our great luck. "


    It was extremely excited, and obviously recognized the origin of the Yin-Yang Soul Locking Chain.


    "No way, is this magic weapon so powerful?"


    "It''s actually the magic weapon of the hell jailer. No wonder it has such an amazing origin."


    "It is said that in the entire Qinglian Hell, there are only a handful of demons who can possess this kind of hell magic weapon, and not all demons who have reached the invincible state can possess it."


    "Sure enough, God is taking care of the boss."


    "Isn''t it? This city has been looted many times by other demons. Over the years, there shouldn''t be any magic weapon, but now one is unearthed. Is it God''s blessing or something?"


    Many ancient demons talked about it, and they were amazed. According to their knowledge, they naturally knew the preciousness of this magic weapon of hell. If it was leaked out, it might cause the entire Qinglian Hell to shake.


    Perhaps even the Invincible Demon would shamelessly ask for it.


    "Little ghost, hand over the magic weapon of hell on your body, and we will spare you from death."


    At this time, an ancient demon yelled and looked down at Xia Ping, as if Xia Ping''s immortality was already a huge favor, and he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.

 Chapter 2587

    "Interesting, and it just happens to use you to weigh the power of this magic weapon of hell."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and looked at the group of ancient demons expressionlessly.


    "Um?!"


    In an instant, the face of the Prophet Demon in front changed. It seemed to perceive some pictures of the future, but when it wanted to see something, that picture was instantly strangled by an inexplicable and powerful force of fate.


    It couldn''t even see any images on the screen, and this was the first time something like this had happened.


    But it can perceive that the mysterious demon in front of it is very dangerous, extremely dangerous, and it is not an ordinary demon.


    But before the Prophet Demon could say anything, Xia Ping made his move.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the magic weapon of hell, the yin-yang soul-locking chain, was driven by Xia Ping, and quickly started to move. It was divided into two chains of yin and yang, showing black and white colors.


    These two chains seemed to turn into two black and white flood dragons, easily blending into the void, and then sprang out from another void.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of kilometers around seem to be penetrated by this chain, turning into a huge cage, exuding the power of the domain, covering everything.


    "Lock the soul and wear the soul."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, using the huge magic power in his body to control this magic weapon of hell.


    "Not good, retreat quickly."


    The face of the Prophet Demon changed drastically, as if he had sensed a great danger, as if death was approaching. It felt that facing this mysterious demon was like encountering an evil spirit and evil.


    Even the demon in front of him is more terrifying than evil spirits and evil spirits. After all, evil spirits and evil evil spirits have no wisdom and act purely on instinct.


    As long as you can grasp the behavioral rules of these two creatures, they don''t need to be afraid, and they can easily hide from them.


    But the devil with wisdom is different. Ordinary means can''t hide it from the opponent.


    But now it is too late.


    The speed of the Yin-Yang soul-locking chain is far beyond what these demons can imagine. It is like lightning, traveling through the void, shooting and killing them in an instant, without sound.


    With a bang, an ancient demon was caught off guard immediately, its chest was impaled by the Yin-Yang Soul Chain, which penetrated from the inside to the outside, and a large amount of blood flew out from the wound.


    If it''s just physical damage, that''s fine. This kind of damage is nothing to a demon with an extremely strong physique.


    But it''s different now.


    After this ancient demon was penetrated by the Yin-Yang soul-locking chain, the soul in his body was completely pierced, and even the soul in his body seemed to be hooked out by the Yin-Yang soul-locking chain.


    Its entire soul body is like a barbecue, pierced by skewers and suspended on the yin-yang soul lock chain.


    At the same time, scriptures of hell emerged from the Yin-Yang Soul Locking Chain, covering the soul body of the ancient demon, as if it had transformed into a chain of hundreds of thousands of hell characters, binding the soul body in an instant.


    The power on it is completely sealed, and no power can be leaked out.


    Even if it wants to struggle out of the Yin-Yang Soul Chain, that is impossible.


    "Damn bastard, fight this guy."


    "Two fists can''t beat four hands. I don''t believe this guy is so tyrannical."


    "Little ghost, you have completely angered us by doing this, you have completely angered us, we will let you know what it means to live or die."


    "Come on, catch this brat and tear him into pieces."


    Many ancient demons were murderous, and the domains of creation on their bodies erupted at the same time.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, one realm after another of creation was crushed, distorting this piece of time and space, and the huge aura of creation permeated and pervasive, seemingly changing the material structure of this piece of time and space.


    This force seems to want Xia Ping to completely suppress it.


    "penetrate!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and drove the Yin-Yang Soul Locking Chain again, and the power of this iron chain suddenly increased again, and it seemed to turn into a transparent state, blending into the depths of the void.


    Whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, the Yin-Yang Soul Chain hides in the depths of the void, and the domains of creation cannot restrain it at all. It travels through the depths of time and space, invisible, shadowless, colorless and odorless.


    It is like a transparent poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to come out.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three or four ancient demons were caught off guard, and the yin-yang soul-locking chain came from the void on their backs and penetrated their bodies all at once.


    "Ahhh!!"


    These three or four ancient demons immediately uttered pitiful screams, like killing pigs. They didn''t feel the breath of the Yin-Yang Soul Chain at all, and seemed to kill them instantly.


    Before they could react, their bodies were penetrated, and the souls of their bodies seemed to be hooked out by the power of the yin-yang soul-locking chain.


    These ancient demons couldn''t use the originally powerful power of creation.


    It seems that this yin-yang soul-locking chain itself is a magic weapon to restrain these demons. Facing this magic weapon, 10% of their strength cannot be exerted to 50%.


    "Damn bastard, you are asking for your own death."


    An ancient demon yelled angrily. It seemed that Xia Ping''s actions had enraged them even more.


    Killing Qianqiu Fist!


    Immediately, an ancient demon came over with a punch.


    This punch distorts time and space, and erupts with terrifying murderous aura, evil spirit, etc. It seems that thousands of years of history have passed, countless princes and generals have been annihilated by the power of time and space, and everything cannot escape death.


    Indistinctly, this punch permeated with a terrifying power to destroy time and space, almost reaching the peak destructive power of ancient demons, enough to wipe out a small world with one punch.


    Five Lightning Booming Claws!


    Next to it, another purple ancient demon came over with one claw, and the huge and tyrannical original power of thunder burst out at the same time, and a terrifying purple giant claw crushed it down.


    Immediately, the five terrifying thunderbolts crushed down, and it seemed to form a thunder prison cage. The five thunders blasted the top, shattering everything, making countless demons tremble. , all the demon energy of the Yin attribute will disappear under the power of the thunder.


    This claw strikes and kills, with five thunders hitting the top, the power of thunder to destroy the world, it seems that even the barriers of the world can''t resist it, just like a scourge of heaven descending.


    Violent Yinfeng Slash!


    Another ancient demon that looked like a praying mantis came out, and its hands turned into peerless sharp blades, which were extremely sharp, no less than any magic sword.


    It slashed down horizontally with a single knife, exuding a terrifying cold and piercing power, and the knife energy tore through time and space, as if splitting this piece of time and space into two halves, invincible.


    After being crushed by this knife, it seemed to freeze the soul, time and space, yin and yang, even the ancient demons of the same level could not withstand this earth-shattering knife, and would be killed on the spot.


    clatter~~


    A group of ancient demons displayed their lifelong knowledge and blood supernatural powers, and they were desperate.

 Chapter 2588

    Peerless supernatural powers¡ªalteration of seasons!


    Sensing so many ancient demons attacking, Xia Ping also attacked at this moment, running Gaia''s mana in his body, blasting and killing these ancient demons with one punch.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were distorted by this punch, as if it had turned into the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the power of the time and space of the four seasons had turned into a space-time wheel, constantly alternating and rotating.


    Suddenly, a huge time-space wheel crushed down, obliterating this world, as if turning all matter into chaos.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, the supernatural powers of the remaining seven or eight ancient demons came over and bombarded the roulette wheel with alternating seasons, and an earth-shattering sound erupted immediately.


    What? !


    The pupils of many ancient demons contracted, and they felt their supernatural power bombarding the time-space roulette, as if all their power had been completely wiped out by the power of time-space reincarnation.


    No matter what power it is, as long as it gets close to this millstone of reincarnation, it seems that it will turn into chaos, cease to exist, and everything will return to nothingness.


    They feel the power of reincarnation in the dark, which seems to be close to the essence of hell, and contains unimaginable mysteries.


    "Curse¡ªFive Decays of Heaven and Man!"


    With a thought, Xia Ping activated Gaia''s supernatural power in his body, another kind of supernatural power - curse.


    Immediately, the power of the curse on his body spread out, seemingly turning into countless black twisted runes, like earthworms, melting into the void, blasting towards these ancient demons.


    These black distorted runes vaguely seem to turn into black skulls, exuding powers such as darkness, evil, corrosion, curse, etc., which make people shudder


    In the depths of the void, there seemed to be a mysterious voice.


    "Your eyes are my eyes."


    "Your hand is my hand."


    "Your head is my head."


    "Your body is my body."


    "All things return to dust, all matter will face dusk, and all life will wither."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just one breath, these black distorted runes seemed to turn into wisps of black smoke, and instantly sank into the bodies of the remaining seven or eight ancient demons.


    In the next second, these ancient demons couldn''t help but screamed in horror.


    Because they discovered that they were originally immortal bodies, but now they are decaying, and black, foul-smelling, decaying and other unknown substances flow out from the eyes, mouth, ears, and nostrils.


    Their bodies also emit a foul stench


    Even their bodies are rotten everywhere, hands, feet, heads, bodies and other parts, as if they have passed through thousands of years, rotting in the world.


    What''s even more frightening is that their souls seem to be in the process of continuous decline, and their strength is declining step by step, as if they are entering their twilight years.


    "Why is this? Why is my body and soul rotten? How is this possible?"


    "The strength in me is declining, declining sharply."


    "Damn, what the hell did you do to us?"


    Many ancient demons were terrified, their eyes widened, and they looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. They had no idea what happened to their bodies.


    But after thinking about it, it must be this weird and terrifying demon in front of him who could do such a thing.


    "Curse, this is the curse of hell. The power of this curse has robbed us of our immortality and turned us into mortals." At this time, the Prophet couldn''t help but screamed in horror, "Quick, kill us quickly!" This demon, such power is almost irreversible, if you don''t kill it, the power of the curse will not stop, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we will all die."


    It can perceive the horror of this power, far surpassing any demon it has ever seen.


    In terms of strength, this weird and strange demon in front of him is not the strongest, not comparable to those demons who have reached the invincible state, and even the ancient demons are incomparable.


    But in terms of weirdness, this demon surpassed any demon it had ever seen, making it shudder, as if even the power of fate could not restrain the demon in front of it.


    If they lose their eternal life because of this curse, there is probably nothing more tragic than this in the world.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    When the seven or eight ancient demons heard these words, they didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately wanted to attack at the same time, completely killing Xia Ping, the culprit, and smashing his corpse into thousands of pieces.


    But how could Xia Ping give them such an opportunity to use the power of the curse to make these ancient demons fall into a state of extreme weakness.


    In the next step, with a thought, he manipulated the magic weapon of hell¡ªthe Yin-Yang soul-locking chain.


    Whoosh! !


    In an instant, this black and white yin-yang soul-locking chain blasted out at the same time, like two black and white flood dragons, attacking and killing in all directions.


    It was difficult for these ancient demons to resist the power of the Yin-Yang Soul Chain, but now their bodies and souls have been strongly cursed, and they have fallen into an unprecedented weak state.


    How can they resist the power of this hell magic weapon at this moment.


    Rumble~~~


    In just an instant, these seven or eight ancient demons, including the Prophet Demon, had their huge bodies pierced through by the Yin-Yang Soul Locking Chain in an instant, and blood splattered everywhere.


    "This this!"


    The ancient demons such as the Prophet Demon stared wide-eyed, with blood oozing from the corners of their mouths, as if they felt that the blow not only penetrated their bodies, but even their souls.


    Facing this blow, they simply didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    With a snap, these ancient demons fell to the ground and died.


    And the souls of these ancient demon bodies seemed to be completely devoured by the Yin-Yang Soul-Locking Chain, as if they had turned into a soul and merged into the Yin-Yang Soul-Locking Chain.


    So far, all the ancient demons have been beheaded by him, leaving no one left.


    "The curse of Gaia is really terrifying. It seems to be similar to the power of cursing the black coffin. Although it is far inferior, it has a rudimentary form." Xia Ping was amazed.


    Before he started, he just wanted to try the power of Gaia''s curse, but he didn''t expect this power to be beyond his imagination, and he didn''t expect to cause such damage to these ancient demons.


    Just using a little curse power, these ancient demons fell into the five declines of heaven and man, and their immortal substances were stripped away, and they faced death.


    Of course, this cursed power really consumes too much soul power.


    Although he only used it for a short period of time, it consumed almost one-third of the soul power of his Gaia clone. If the soul power was exhausted, it would probably cause his Gaia clone to collapse.


    Moreover, it would take a long time to restore the power of the soul without the assistance of foreign objects.


    "It seems that although this power is frightening, it can still be used easily. It is really the Seven Injuries Fist. It hurts others and hurts itself."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 2589

    clatter~~~


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately put away all the corpses of these dead ancient demons. The corpses of these ancient demons are all treasures. If they are swallowed by the tree of the world, they will definitely bear fruits of creation.


    This is of great benefit to his cultivation base, so it cannot be wasted.


    And the space rings on these ancient demons were all collected by him, and the collections of these ancient demons belonged to him at this moment.


    "Let''s go to another city to see."


    Half a day later, Xia Ping searched the city again, but found no treasures. Indeed, there was nothing missing.


    He decided to leave this city and go to other places, especially some cities that haven''t been excavated by the demons. It must have hidden a lot of secrets about this demon ruins.


    "Um?!"


    However, after Xia Ping came to the edge of the city, he realized that the whole city seemed to be surrounded by a cloud of chaotic air, surrounded by chaotic walls, and it was almost impossible to get out, and outsiders could not enter.


    The passage to leave this city is a series of ancient bridges.


    "Naihe Bridge!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew that these demons called these bridges the Naihe Bridge, which is a bridge that traverses every corner of hell and is the main traffic channel.


    It is said that in the age of the Demon God, the Huangquan River traversed every corner of hell, dividing hell into countless areas.


    Ordinary demons, even demon gods, cannot easily cross the Yellow Spring River. Once they fall, they will surely die, even demon gods are no exception.


    In order to solve this problem, some great supernatural beings built huge bridges of Naihe, through which ghosts and demons can reach every area of ??hell.


    "It seems that this place, which may have been a fragment of hell, has remained so intact."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling really incredible.


    He came to one of the Naihe bridges and stared at the Naihe bridge, which was engraved with dense patterns of demon gods, and also contained countless hell characters and runes.


    Even the material of the Naihe Bridge is extremely special, containing the characteristics of immortality and indestructibility. It seems that even if the power of the demon god bombards it, it cannot be destroyed.


    "It would be great if we could dig out a bridge of Naihe for research."


    Xia Ping felt that his mood for digging the bridge was almost ready to move, and he wished to move the whole bridge away, but he didn''t even have the strength to make a crack on the Naihe Bridge, let alone move it away.


    "By the way, System, what is the material of this Naihe Bridge?"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "The main material of the Naihe Bridge is Huangquan Stone. This is a strange weather stone from the depths of the Huangquan River. It is immortal and contains the power of the six realms of reincarnation. Even the power of demon gods cannot destroy it."


    The system replied.


    Huang Quanshi? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, this bridge is really extraordinary, the material alone is priceless.


    Moreover, he walked around the city and found that there were far more than one Naihe Bridge, at least there were hundreds of Naihe Bridges.


    These ancient bridges traverse the void, and it is unknown where they extend. The cities reached by each bridge are different, and these bridges are like void passages.


    However, some bridges have been explored countless times by demons, and some bridges are extremely dangerous. It seems that the other part of the passage is an extremely dangerous city.


    Also because of this, according to the different cities reached by the bridge, it is divided into four levels: easy level, difficult level, nightmare level, and extinction level.


    In terms of difficulty, it is actually very easy to understand the degree of danger of this place.


    The easy level means that another city reached by this bridge is easy to survive. Senior ancient demons can enter, but they may not be able to save their own lives.


    Difficult level means that even if the ancient demon enters, it will be close to death.


    Nightmare level, then even the invincible demon may not be able to save his life if he enters it.


    As for the extinction level, it is the most terrifying city, even if the invincible demon enters it, it is impossible to return.


    There used to be such an extinct place where demons did not believe in evil and kept entering it, but no matter how many times they died, they could never come back, so no one knew where the end of the bridge was.


    This is a place considered taboo by countless demons.


    "For the first time, it''s better to enter the easy-level bridge, otherwise, if you die in it, it''s really not worthwhile."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    If he didn''t have the magic weapon of hell like the Yin-Yang Soul Chain, then there would be no problem going to the difficult level, or even the extinct level.


    After all, this is just a clone, and it can be condensed again at any time.


    But if he dies in it, even the important magic weapon will be lost in it, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Therefore, he decided to enter the easy-level city first to see the situation this time, and when his real body comes next time, he can send many clones into it to find out.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping looked for an easy-level bridge that seemed to be rarely visited by demons and walked over.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he stepped onto the Naihe Bridge, and immediately felt earth-shaking changes, as if he was wrapped in a force of the underworld, and the stars moved.


    In an instant, Xia Ping found himself standing on the Naihe Bridge, everything behind him disappeared, and the front was also in chaos, and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Under the Naihe Bridge, there is a river running through the void, showing a yellow color, just like the Yellow River.


    On the Yellow River, there are scary and strange heads of evil spirits floating one after another. Green flames flicker in the depths of the pupils, and the eyeballs roll slightly, as if they are still alive.


    Horrible and strange corpses seemed to be floating on the Huangquan River, as if they were struggling constantly, trying to climb out of the Huangquan River, but there was no way.


    It seems that this yellow river contains the terrifying power of the six realms of samsara, pulling these weird corpses, as if making them sink forever and never turn over.


    There is no doubt that this is the famous Huangquan River!


    "Save me, kid, save me, you will definitely benefit greatly from saving me."


    "Help me, I have a world-shattering inheritance, and if I get it, I will definitely become a demon god."


    "I have the most powerful artifact, and if I get it, it can sweep the world, invincible hell, pull me up quickly, and I will give you this treasure."


    With a bang, when Xia Ping passed the Naihe Bridge, the heads of countless evil spirits and strange corpses on the Huangquan River seemed to come to life, flashing green ghost lights, and roaring wildly, like hundreds of millions of innocent souls roaring and roaring. .


    They felt Xia Ping''s breath, and they seemed to be completely alarmed, and they all roared.

 Chapter 2590

    "Um?!"


    Standing on the Naihe Bridge, Xia Ping heard the roar of hundreds of millions of evil spirits under the bridge. All of them seemed to vibrate and screamed, and a strange spiritual power filled the depths of the void.


    Vaguely, this strange, strange, and powerful soul power instantly enveloped his body, as if distorting the spiritual space, producing a powerful force of confusion.


    This force seems to want to pull into the underworld.


    It''s not just as simple as enveloping the body. Hearing such a voice, Xia Ping felt that the emotions deep in his heart seemed to be aroused, emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy surged, and the memories deep in his heart seemed to be in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. keep flowing.


    At this moment, the emotions in his mind were rapidly enlarged under this force, and it seemed that the darkness deep in his heart was also expanding wildly, as if he was about to fall into the darkness and sink into the abyss.


    Boom~~


    But when this spiritual force tried to invade his sea of ??consciousness, it was instantly blown away by the power of his soul, and all the spiritual force field was torn apart and smashed into pieces.


    All the negative emotions were swept away, like a little light emerging from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, instantly tore apart the endless darkness and expelled all the negative forces.


    His whole spirit was lifted.


    "You actually want to confuse me?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and all the evil spirits in the Huangquan River were roaring, using special spiritual power, trying to pull him off the Naihe Bridge.


    But at this moment, these forces can no longer affect him in the slightest. He just heard hundreds of millions of evil spirits roaring and screaming in the depths of the Huangquan River, emitting endless resentment, hatred and anger.


    Obviously, if one is affected by the power of these evil spirits, the whole person will fall from the Naihe Bridge and eventually become a member of these evil spirits.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping originally wanted to leave this bridge of Naihe as soon as possible, so as not to be affected by the power of this strange evil spirit, but his heart moved, as if he had realized something from the roar of these evil spirits.


    Vaguely, under his eyes, it seemed that the bodies of these evil spirits were like strange runes of hell, and their voices seemed to be transformed into notes of hell.


    It is precisely such strange hell notes that have such a power of confusion. Even if the demon gods are caught off guard, they will probably be confused and dragged down by these evil spirits.


    "interesting."


    At this time, Xia Ping seemed to be in a state of epiphany. He had practiced some supernatural powers about sound, such as the real dragon roar of the seven evil spirits, the scream of the soul, the octave of the dragon, and the epic of heaven.


    It can be said that these are the top sonic magical powers, containing the essence of sonic power.


    He combined these sonic supernatural powers, and through the bodies of these hellish ghosts, he seemed to have realized another sonic supernatural power, which really belonged to him.


    To be honest, although the sonic magical powers such as Qisha True Dragon Roar, Tianlong Bayin and Heaven Epic are powerful, they are not perfectly compatible with him, and they are all created by other great powers.


    But now he seems to have realized a trace of the true meaning of martial arts supernatural powers from the evil ghosts in Huangquan. The instinctive roars of the evil ghosts also contain the essential power of the great way.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, dense sonic runes and hell notes appeared in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness. These runes were intertwined with each other to form a hell scripture, which was like a musical note.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, his body trembled, as if the soul and body resonated, and a new sonic supernatural power seemed to be conceived in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Hell''s supernatural powers - Huangquan movement!


    "Happiness, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, shock, eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind!"


    Xia Ping made seals with his hands, and spit out these words, each word is like the sound of the great way, intertwined with each other, that is the movement of the underworld.


    clatter~~


    In just a split second, these notes of the underworld centered on his body and spread out crazily, spreading across tens of thousands of light-years, causing the void to resonate and buzz.


    Immediately, this sound spread to the entire Huangquan River.


    Originally, these roaring, extremely arrogant, arrogant evil spirits were stunned all of a sudden, they sensed a mysterious power of the notes of the underworld permeating their bodies.


    This force penetrates from the inside to the outside, from the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, etc. It seems that even the soul has been eroded, and I have completely lost myself.


    All kinds of negative emotional forces in their bodies, such as joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, shock, etc., seem to disappear quickly under the washing of the notes of the underworld.


    Originally, they were a collection of evil, a gathering of all darkness, extremely evil, and extremely filthy existence, but after sensing this sound of the underworld, it actually had the effect of washing and purifying.


    After a few breaths, the bodies of these evil spirits seemed to have been washed and purified from the inside to the outside, reaching the state of emptiness of the four elements, and the eyes showed a trace of compassion, showing a state of clarity.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the bodies of these evil spirits dissipated in an instant, as if they had merged into the Yellow Spring River and became a part of the Yellow Spring River, which also increased the water in the Yellow Spring River.


    "It actually purifies all the evil spirits in our Huangquan, how is this possible?!"


    "We are the dirtiest things in hell. Even if we stay in the Yellow Spring River for hundreds of millions of years, the water of the Yellow Spring River can''t purify us. What kind of power is this?!"


    "Damn it, what is the origin of this brat?"


    "Quick, retreat quickly, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die."


    Seeing this scene, many hellish ghosts screamed in horror.


    They originally thought that the little ghost on the Naihe Bridge would be easily charmed by them like other demons, and they also wanted to pull this guy down and become a member of their underworld.


    But what is happening now is far beyond their imagination.


    This little ghost possessed incredible power. He actually purified many evil spirits on the Huangquan River with a single piece of music, and all the dark forces were repelled.


    To be honest, this is simply unimaginable. After hundreds of millions of epochs, they have never seen such a thing.


    But they themselves are the most evil and filthy things, more corrosive than the abyss monsters, extremely selfish and selfish, they are not willing to be purified and become nothingness.


    If they are purified, they will really be completely finished, completely dead in the Yellow Spring River, and there is no possibility of detachment from the Yellow Spring River.


    clatter~~


    Thinking of this, all the ghosts of Huangquan under the Naihe Bridge were frightened and ran around, desperately trying to escape from that scary and weird guy.


    All of a sudden the place was emptied.

 Chapter 2591

    "Unbelievable."


    Standing on the Naihe Bridge, Xia Ping silently comprehended that he passed through the Yellow Spring River and then combined with his own many magical powers to create a natal supernatural power¡ª¡ªHuangquan Yuezhang.


    This supernatural power is extremely powerful, and it contains extremely strong purification power. It can wash away the sins of the soul, remove negative forces, and purify anger, evil, resentment and other forces. For dark creatures, it is simply a great restraint.


    Of course, this supernatural power is not just that.


    It condenses every Huangquan note, which can transform into a Huangquan evil ghost, which contains part of the power of the Huangquan evil ghost, and can drive part of the evil ghost''s power to fight for itself.


    Once this magical power is driven to the extreme, it seems to be able to summon the ghosts of Huangquan with thousands of horses and horses to fight for him.


    Secondly, running this sonic supernatural power seems to be of great benefit to my soul. Every time I play the movement of the underworld, it seems that my soul has been further washed.


    Over time, the impurities in the depths of one''s soul will be completely eliminated, reaching a pure state, and at the same time, the power of one''s soul can be rapidly increased.


    It can be said that this is also a supernatural power to assist cultivation.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved. He found that under the Naihe Bridge, the Huangquan River was gently surging, rattling, and the turbulent waves were beating the shore. An invisible force was trembling slightly, and the Naihe Bridge was buzzing. .


    Immediately, drops of yellow, crystal-clear liquid containing the mysterious power of hell dripped down from mid-air and landed in front of Xia Ping.


    What? !


    He instinctively sensed that the liquid had a huge effect, and with a wave of his hand, he immediately found a white jade bottle from the interspatial ring on his body, and filled the liquid in an instant.


    "System, what is this?"


    Xia Ping felt that this liquid must be something unusual, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Congratulations to the host, this is the holy water of the Yellow Springs, the most quintessential treasure of the Yellow Spring River, a treasure that even the devil gods desire." The system said, "A drop of the holy water of the Yellow Springs is invaluable in the age of the devil gods. fight."


    "Holy water from Huangquan? No way, what kind of treasure is this, what is it for, and why is it so precious?"


    Xia Ping was taken aback and couldn''t believe it. He clearly saw that he had filled hundreds of drops of Huangquan holy water this time, so wouldn''t he be developed this time? !


    "Its only ability is purification. It can purify all impurities. Any creature entering the Yellow Spring River and soaked in the holy water of the Yellow Spring will become the purest soul in the world, as white as new."


    system way.


    It means that in the era of demon gods, countless sinful souls entered the Yellow Spring River, and all of them were purified into pure souls, just like a piece of white paper, and then thrown into the cycle of reincarnation.


    However, this kind of purification power is too overbearing. Not only can it purify sins, but it can even forcibly format one''s own memory, emotions, personality, etc., returning everything to zero.


    Therefore, even the Demon God is afraid of falling into the Yellow Spring River. Once he enters the Yellow Spring River, he may become an idiot in an instant. Although the body is not dead, the soul is obliterated, which is no different from death.


    But if it is a drop of Huangquan holy water, it is not the same, it is not as overbearing as the whole Huangquan River.


    The demon gods can use drops of the holy water of the Yellow Spring to purify the dirt on their bodies and souls, so that their bodies and souls can reach a pure body.


    If you are cultivating a demon with a flawed foundation, you can also use the holy water from the underworld to make up for and repair the foundation of the Dao, so that your Dao foundation can reach the most perfect state.


    It is conceivable that such Huangquan holy water has such a great effect on those powerful demon gods.


    After all, almost every powerful creature has been cultivated from a weak point. After countless years and countless fights, they have the opportunity to be promoted to such a realm step by step.


    The problem is that after reaching such a state, their bodies and souls are more or less flawed, or they have left indelible scars due to the war, or their own cultivation methods have gone astray, and so on.


    It is precisely because of such defects that they are trapped in a certain realm and cannot break through to a higher realm.


    But if there is enough holy water from the Yellow Spring, it can be purified slowly, repairing the foundation of one''s body and soul, and making one''s Dao foundation reach the most perfect state.


    Even if one''s soul and body have reached the state of innocence, taking the holy water of Huangquan still has a huge effect. It can enhance one''s awareness of the original law of the universe, as if being in a state of epiphany all the time.


    It is conceivable that with such an effect, how could the demon gods not be crazy about the holy water of Huangquan, such a treasure is enough to make them start a war.


    "Since that''s the case, how can I get the holy water of Huangquan?"


    Xia Ping also knows the preciousness of the holy water of the underworld in his hand, but he is still at a loss, it seems that there are more holy water of the underworld in his hand without knowing it.


    Rumble~~


    Before the system answered, the Huangquan River below trembled slightly, and a great will descended, and a huge amount of information was poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    A mechanical voice sounded: "Purify... evil spirits... reward... Huangquan holy water..."


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and his eyes showed a gleam. He understood why there was so much holy water from the Yellow Spring in his hand. It turned out that it was because of his actions just now, which purified a large number of evil spirits from the Yellow Spring, and helped the Yellow Spring River cleanse the sins of the river. , that''s why he was rewarded with the Holy Water of the Underworld.


    "Yellow Spring has spirit."


    At this moment, the system opened its mouth and said: "As long as you do something that is beneficial to Huangquan River, you will be rewarded by Huangquan River. The greater the benefit, the greater the benefit. I think the host just took action to purify these evil spirits on the Huangquan River. It will make Huangquanhe favor the host and increase the reward.


    Of course, in the era of demon gods, it is impossible to get such a huge reward just by purifying the evil spirits in the underworld. After all, there are countless demon gods who can purify evil spirits in that era.


    But now it is different. It seems that after the Yellow Spring River was broken, its power also weakened sharply. Coupled with the extinction of the demon gods, the existence of being able to purify the evil ghosts in the Yellow Spring has become rarer and almost non-existent.


    Even because of the accumulation of time, countless evil spirits fell into the Yellow Spring River, which increased the burden on the Yellow Spring River, causing the Yellow Spring River to be too heavy and lose its ability to completely purify.


    If it was in the era of demon gods, these Huangquan evil spirits would never retain any consciousness, but now they can still shout and have their own will. One can imagine how much the power of Huangquan River has been weakened. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping also understood it, probably because his ability to purify evil spirits is too special, it is probably one of the countless demons since the eons, and the scorpion shit is the only one.


    Because of this, he was rewarded by the Yellow Spring River and obtained a large amount of holy water from the Yellow Spring.

 Chapter 2592

    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be able to get a lot of holy water from the Yellow Spring if I continue to purify the ghosts from the Yellow Spring?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and looked at the Huangquan River under the Naihe Bridge with a very bad look.


    But at this moment, the ghosts of Huangquan under the Naihe Bridge seemed to have been frightened by their own power, as if they were afraid that their parents would not give them more legs, they came to freestyle and tried their best to stay away from the Naihe Bridge.


    Up to now, it seems that the Huangquan River under the Naihe Bridge has been completely emptied of evil spirits, as if the Huangquan River has never been clearer, and all the malice has been dissipated.


    Obviously, even if I want to continue to purify these hellish ghosts now, it is impossible.


    "It''s a pity, I actually scared these evil spirits."


    Xia Ping was speechless. He never thought that these hellish ghosts would be so timid. It was just a purification, and these hellish ghosts disappeared without a trace.


    But he also felt that it was nothing. After all, the entire Demon God Ruins is actually very big, with countless Naihe Bridges, and there are countless Huangquan Rivers under them.


    Even if the ghosts of Huangquan on this bridge are scared away, they can just go to other Naihe bridges. They have not seen their own abilities, so they probably won''t be scared away.


    "Forget it, when the main body comes in next time, I will purify these hellish ghosts, and then I will definitely get a lot of hellish water." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    Now that he knows this method, no matter when he enters the Demon God''s Ruins, he can purify these evil spirits. After all, he is the only one who can help Huang Quanhe cleanse Hanoi of his sins so far.


    The purification of Huangquan River can only rely on his ability.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, his figure flickered, knowing that there was no benefit on this bridge, so he directly passed the Naihe Bridge and flew towards the other end.


    Not long after, Xia Ping''s figure seemed to pass through the chaos, time and space changed, and suddenly came to another space, which is an ancient and vast city.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping stood at the bridge head, and his consciousness spread out. He found that this city seemed to be more magnificent and huge than the city he just entered, and the area alone was more than a hundred times larger.


    Moreover, the buildings of this city seemed to be preserved more completely, but in this way, there were more than a hundred times more evil spirits and devils in the whole city, making it even more dangerous.


    The whole city seems to be filled with a strong atmosphere of hell origin, as if shrouded in darkness, and there is a piece of gray everywhere. If you observe it with the naked eye, you can''t penetrate too long a distance.


    Even the power of spiritual consciousness is suppressed under such a breath, unable to cover too long a distance.


    "Is this still an easy-level hell city?"


    Xia Ping sensed the atmosphere around him, and felt a little frightened. It seemed that he had made a slight mistake, and he was afraid that he would be buried in this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, at this moment, tyrannical figures flew out from the darkness, filled with a terrifying world domain atmosphere, as if a world projection was shrouded.


    Immediately, in the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, all the laws froze, as if they all stopped at this moment.


    Immediately, two or three ancient demons and dozens of ancient demons appeared in this place, and they immediately surrounded Xia Ping.


    "Jie Jie, luck is really good. I didn''t expect to find another ancient demon in this place. Now we may have more helpers."


    A primordial demon was condescending, looking at Xia Ping as if looking at an ant.


    The other demons also looked at Xia Ping with great pity, as if they were looking at the dying demon.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He originally wanted to do it immediately, but he felt that although these demons had killing intentions, they seemed to have no killing intentions for the time being, as if they wanted to use him to do something.


    "Little devil, come with us."


    At this time, another ancient demon stared at Xia Ping: "We have great benefits for you. If you are obedient, you can get infinite benefits. If you want to resist, I will kill you, understand?"


    It is murderous, and makes no secret of its domineering.


    "You, what do you guys want to do?"


    Xia Ping pretended to be very scared, which is also the normal performance of ordinary demons.


    "Just follow us. You don''t have the right to know what it is for the time being. In short, it''s enough for you to know one thing. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish."


    The ancient demon said coldly, it seems that if Xia Ping dared to resist, he would kill him immediately.


    "Yes, it is."


    Xia Ping showed a timid look, not daring to resist.


    "Well, come with me."


    Seeing this scene, the other primordial demons immediately felt extremely satisfied. They felt that they had temporarily bluffed this kid, and this guy probably wouldn''t dare to resist in a short time.


    If they wait until they bring this kid to their lair, then it won''t be allowed to make decisions. If they still want to resist, they can just slap him to death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, the three ancient demons waved their hands, as if they were familiar with the city, they flew out of thin air, turned left and right, and headed towards the inner depths of the city.


    Other ancient demons followed obediently.


    Xia Ping is no exception, and even he found that not only he was forcibly captured, but also other ancient demons were also forcibly captured by these ancient demons.


    These ancient demons did not dare to resist. After all, their ranks were one level higher, and that was an almost irreparable gap. They were no match for the ancient demons at all.


    It is estimated that one ancient demon can suppress all the ancient demons with one hand. The gap between the two sides is really too big, which can be described as a gap.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he also found that these ancient demons did not enter this time, they should have entered the Demon God Ruins a long time ago.


    Although they can leave the Demon God''s Ruins once a month, not all demons are in a hurry to leave.


    Sometimes, in order to obtain the treasures deep inside the Demon God''s ruins and explore the ruined cities, they may stay in this place for several months, or even years.


    After all, if they master the method of avoiding evil spirits and evils, and don''t go to the extinct hell city, their safety in this place is greatly guaranteed.


    Therefore, the number of demons inside the Demon God''s Ruins will far exceed his imagination, not just the ones he saw.


    clatter~~~


    Not long after, under the leadership of these ancient demons, they seemed to have escaped the exploration of countless evil spirits and devils, and they finally came to the deepest part of the city.


    What appeared in Xia Ping''s eyes was an ancient and magnificent temple.

 Chapter 2593

    "It''s actually a temple?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He saw an ancient temple in front of him, which seemed to exude a mysterious atmosphere. It was surrounded by a tyrannical hell restraint formation, hiding the atmosphere of the temple.


    Indistinctly, billions of layers of energy shields covered the temple, showing a tyrannical defense force, even the ancient demons could not easily break through.


    In fact, when they entered the ruins of the demon god, the place where they appeared was the temple of that city, and each city had its own unique temple.


    This temple is the core of Hell City, just like the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It is conceivable that if such a place has not been excavated, how many treasures will be hidden.


    Obviously, seeing the appearance of this temple and the intact prohibition formation is enough to prove that this temple has never been attacked by other demons.


    "No way, this easy-level city actually has an ancient temple. Didn''t it mean that all the easy-level cities have been explored by ancient demons? All the temples should have been excavated."


    An ancient demon exclaimed.


    "Indeed, normally speaking, this is indeed the case. The problem is that these ancient demons seem to have accidentally discovered this temple. It seems to be a special temple hidden in this city."


    An ancient demon said in a deep voice: "If there were no ancient demons who accidentally touched the restraining formation here, I am afraid that no demons would have discovered that there is actually a hidden temple in this place."


    "I see."


    Many demons couldn''t help but nodded. They also knew that there were many secrets in the Demon God''s ruins, especially those special places that were shrouded by the tyrannical hell''s prohibition formation, even demons in the invincible realm might not be able to discover them.


    Even though they have explored this Demon God''s ruin countless times in the past billions of epochs, they dare not say that they know all the secrets, and they probably don''t even have a small part of the secrets.


    If they are lucky, they can still discover some secrets, which is why countless demons are still tirelessly exploring these easy-level hell cities.


    "If this is the case, then one can imagine the hidden treasures in this temple. If you can enter this temple, you will definitely gain a lot."


    The eyes of an ancient demon lit up, and it felt that this was a huge opportunity.


    "Hehe, how can it be so simple, if it is so easy to defeat, these ancient demons will not wait until today." An ancient demon sneered, "They found that the defense of this temple is terrifyingly strong, and they have the ability to defend and counterattack Power, if it is forced to attack, I am afraid it will cause huge waves.


    If there is a way to break through the temple''s prohibition formation, maybe it''s okay, but if it can''t be broken, and because of the huge movement, it attracts evil spirits and evils scattered all over the city, then even the ancient demons will have to die. "


    It has a grim face.


    The other demons are also awe-inspiring, and they are indeed the same. The harm of storming the restraining formation is too great, and being careful is the way to survive in this demon ruins.


    If other evil spirits and evils were attracted because of too much movement, I am afraid that even the ancient demons would die in the siege of these evil spirits and evils.


    Those primordial demons were old, treacherous and cunning people, they would never place their fate on luck, so they were cautious and did not act rashly.


    In fact, as demons with eternal lifespans, they are not in a hurry, even if they delay for millions of years, it is not a big problem, they can completely afford energy consumption.


    "But since even the ancient demons can''t break through the prohibition formation of this temple, why do we need ancient demons like us?" Some demons said the key words.


    It can see that in the surrounding space, there are thirty or forty ancient demons, all of which are filled with the terrifying atmosphere of the world''s laws, and their bodies form their own space.


    Even in the high hells, this kind of existence can be regarded as the existence of princes, second only to the demons in the invincible realm, who are ruled by hundreds of millions of demons.


    Even high-level demons of this level can''t solve the prohibition formation here. Wouldn''t they just stare at this place when these ancient demons came to this place?


    "It''s very simple, they want to use us as cannon fodder."


    An ancient demon said in a deep voice: "The restriction formation in this temple is extremely dangerous. If they want to crack the restriction formation here silently, they need trial and error to find the correct way to crack the restriction formation. .


    The problem is that once the trial and error fails, even the ancient demons will have to die. These ancient demons cherish their lives very much, and they will not risk their lives.


    It is also because of this that they will capture medieval and ancient demons everywhere, and use us as pawns to explore the path, exploring the flaws of this temple''s prohibition formation.


    Before you came, thousands of ancient demons had died in the counterattack of the temple''s prohibition formation, and they were instantly wiped out, leaving no bones left. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, many ancient demons changed their faces and trembled. They were very upset when they were forced to come here, but now they are still being used as cannon fodder to explore the prohibition formation of the temple.


    It''s fine if they can get benefits. The problem is that they are just cannon fodder, and they die when they die.


    Even if they were really lucky, some demons found a reliable way to enter the temple at one time, and it is estimated that the treasures in the temple would not be able to reach these ancient demons at all.


    It is estimated that most of the treasures will be looted by these ancient demons, not even a hair will be left.


    For a moment, these ancient demons'' minds flickered, and they had the mentality of running away, but facing so many tyrannical ancient demons, each of them had a bitter mouth, and there was no chance of escaping.


    It seems that these primordial demons have already guarded against them, scattered in various places, blocking any escape space.


    "cannon fodder?!"


    Xia Ping next to him squinted his eyes. Although he knew that these ancient demons had bad intentions, he did not expect that each of them had such an idea.


    But that''s good too, the deeper the malice of these primordial demons, the more the power of doom on him will spread out and merge into the bodies of these primordial demons.


    Vaguely, he sensed the huge aura of doom deep in his body, which seemed to turn into wisps of gray mist, like a gangrene, and instantly enveloped the surrounding demons, silently, no one could notice .


    At this moment, he seemed to have turned into an invisible person, and most of his sense of existence disappeared.


    Sometimes you can survive not because you run first, as long as you run faster than the last one, that''s enough.

 Chapter 2594

    At this time, dozens of primordial demons stood together.


    "Well, it''s almost there, enough cannon fodder has been found, let''s start to break the prohibition formation of this temple. To be honest, we have been delayed in this place for too long."


    A purple ancient demon said in a deep voice.


    "That''s true. If we continue to delay, this place may be discovered by other demons. If we attract the attention of the demons in the Invincible Realm, I''m afraid we won''t have any chance, and we won''t even have a mouthful of soup."


    A red ancient demon nodded.


    "However, these ancient demons seem to have sensed our intentions and know that we want to use them as cannon fodder."


    "It''s ridiculous, so what if you know, can they still resist?"


    "That''s right, they have reached this point, but they can''t resist."


    Many ancient demons were murderous, with disdainful expressions on their faces.


    Their strength is much stronger than these ancient demons, even one is enough to suppress a group, not to mention that there are dozens of ancient demons in this place.


    No matter how arrogant these ancient demons are, they can''t turn up any trouble.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s get started."


    At this time, the eyes of a swamp demon who had reached the ancient realm showed a gleam of coldness.


    It came directly in front of Xia Ping''s ancient demon, and said bluntly: "You guys, let me go in and explore the prohibition formation of this temple. If you find something, you will definitely be rewarded."


    "Don''t be kidding, you haven''t seen the tyranny of the prohibition formation in this temple. Even if the invincible demon enters it, it is more or less ominous. Let us enter the exploration, isn''t it just to let us die? We are absolutely not will go in."


    An ancient demon yelled, determined not to go in.


    Although the other ancient demons didn''t speak, their expressions expressed the same meaning. If they benefited from them, they would naturally flock to them, but only fools would do it if they were to die.


    "Interesting, if you dare to reject the deity, then you will die."


    The Swamp Demon sneered.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with its body as the center, a solid world appeared in an instant, covering a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, as if this world had turned into a swamp country.


    In this swampy world, countless liquefied soils are constantly tumbling, emitting an unpleasant stench, constantly wriggling, and at the same time possessing strong corrosive and phagocytic properties.


    This is the world condensed by the Swamp Demon¡ªthe Swamp World.


    As a matter of fact, each ancient saint, because of his own cultivation techniques and comprehension of the laws of the world, the condensed world is also different and has different powers.


    And this swamp demon who has reached the ancient realm has condensed the swamp world, possessing the terrifying power to trap and devour the enemy.


    clatter~~~


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient demon who was the first one to jump out to oppose it, was immediately trapped by the swamp world and wrapped in countless swamp mud.


    What? !


    The ancient demon was terrified and tried to break free from this place by running the creation domain in his body, but it found that its creation domain was suppressed by the world domain in all directions, and even time and space were frozen.


    With a click, the ancient demon was completely swallowed by the swamp world in the next second, and it also let out a miserable scream, and its entire body seemed to be integrated into the swamp world, becoming the fertilizer of the swamp world.


    "this!"


    The pupils of many ancient demons contracted, horrified. They knew that there was a huge gap between themselves and the ancient demons, but they didn''t expect it to be so big. It was completely unreasonable.


    A tyrannical ancient demon was dealt with in an instant by this swamp demon.


    They couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Is this the ancient realm?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He weakened his sense of existence so as not to be targeted by other primordial demons. However, he was rarely amazed when he saw the scene where the primordial demons took action in person.


    It is worthy of being the ancient existences who have comprehended the laws of the world. Their strength is too powerful, and they are not comparable to the ancient realm. Even according to the current self, they are not the opponents of these ancient demons at all.


    So this time he had to be more careful.


    "Which one of you still wants to object, just stand up, although I don''t know if you will be killed by the prohibition formation inside the temple, but if any of you don''t go in, you have to die now."


    The Swamp Demon was full of murderous intent, and he did not hide the murderous intent deep in his heart at all, it was clearly a threat.


    Many ancient demons did not dare to resist in the slightest against such a monster.


    "You, let me in."


    At this time, another frozen demon that reached the ancient realm pointed at one of the ancient demons, and it struck while the iron was hot, commanding one of the ancient demons to go in.


    "this!"


    That ancient demon''s face turned green with fright, how could it have imagined that it would be so unlucky, and the first one let itself in, wouldn''t it be letting itself die?


    "What? You don''t want to go in, don''t you want to die too?"


    The Frozen Demon squinted his eyes, his body exuded a dense chill, as if freezing everything.


    "I, I''ll go in right now."


    Feeling this terrifying power, the ancient demon did not dare to disobey the opponent''s order. After all, entering the temple may not kill him, but if he is targeted by this ancient demon, he will definitely die.


    "Yes, you go in the northeast direction, three steps to the left, three steps to the right, and then five steps forward."


    The Frozen Demon commanded.


    Whoosh!


    The ancient demon swallowed a mouthful of saliva and suppressed the fear in his heart. It stepped into the prohibition formation of this temple in one step, and suddenly felt a burst of space transformation, as if it had stepped into another void.


    It remembered what the Frozen Demon commanded itself just now, and took three steps to the left, three steps to the right, and then five steps forward, trying to avoid the prohibition formation of this temple and avoid danger.


    It was pretty good at the beginning, perfectly avoided the prohibition formation here, and found a flaw, but when it came to the last step, it stepped forward.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, this ancient demon seemed to have stepped on the wrong place, causing a chain reaction of the entire prohibition formation, as if the temple had detected the enemy.


    "Intruder, die!"


    Somewhere, deep in the void, there seemed to be a mechanical sound vibrating.


    Boom!


    In the next second, in the depths of the void, a thunder of purple law descended, and instantly struck the top of the ancient demon''s head.


    "Uh~uh~"


    The ancient demon''s eyes widened. It didn''t react at all, and it didn''t know what happened. Its whole body was hit by the thunder of law.


    With a bang, its entire body and soul were annihilated, all soul breath disappeared quickly, and its entire body seemed to be turned into black charcoal.

 Chapter 2595

    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many ancient demons shrank their pupils and were horrified. The prohibition formation of this temple is too terrifying. If they make a wrong step, they will be killed instantly.


    As a demon, he was already quite powerful when he reached the ancient realm, but he couldn''t bear a single blow, and was wiped out in an instant. What a terrifying power this is.


    They immediately sensed the horror of this temple. No wonder this group of ancient demons stayed in this place for such a long time, and they were still helpless.


    "Failed, it seems that there was a mistake in the last step, but the previous path is correct, and we have to try again." The speaker was the sandstorm demon who had reached the ancient realm. His whole body was condensed by yellow gravel, emitting waves of death. It seems that they don''t know how many demon lives they have plundered.


    Its black eyes are cold and heartless, as if it is the god of death in the desert.


    "That''s right, it is indeed necessary to try again a few times. I believe we will find a truly safe way to enter this temple soon." The Frozen Demon next to him couldn''t help but nodded.


    "You, you, you, you three, let me in immediately."


    The swamp demon casually pointed at the three ancient demons.


    What? !


    The faces of the three ancient demons changed drastically. They didn''t expect it to be their turn so soon. They saw the miserable condition of the demon who entered the temple just now, and they just took one wrong step and were wiped out.


    If they continued like this, they would not have any possibility to crack the restriction formation in this place. If they also took a wrong step, they would definitely die without a whole body.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you guys want to die? Don''t you want to die?"


    The swamp demon stared at the three ancient demons fiercely.


    "If you fight them, you will die if you go in anyway. It''s better to fight them. There is still a chance."


    "Let''s go, let''s disperse, and one can survive."


    The eyes of the three ancient demons looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s determination. According to the current situation, entering the temple must be death without life.


    But if they worked hard, they might still be able to escape from these ancient demons.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, without saying a word, the three primordial demons burned the qi, blood and soul in their bodies, displayed their supernatural powers, turned into streaks of black light, and ran out in all directions.


    They almost merged into the void, like streamers, and they have reached the peak that can be achieved in this life.


    "Want to run? In front of me, wanting to run is simply wishful thinking. Since you don''t obey orders, go to hell."


    It was the Frozen Demon who spoke, and it sneered.


    Boom~~


    In just an instant, a vast and huge ice and snow world shrouded, and the temperature of this ice and snow world seemed to have reached absolute zero.


    Under such a temperature, everything in the world is in a frozen state, as if even time and space are frozen by the power of such ice, and nothing can move.


    clatter~~


    The three ancient demons only ran a million kilometers, but at this moment, the extreme cold air spread across their bodies in an instant, completely freezing them into ice sculptures.


    Their eyes widened, and their pupils exuded expressions of horror, unwillingness, and disbelief, as if they had never expected that they would be killed like this.


    Boom!


    The Frozen Demon from the Primordial Realm struck out with a punch, and the three ice sculptures were instantly shattered, and the three ancient demons were wiped out like this, and died tragically in the hands of the Frozen Demon.


    "Things like ants want to escape in front of me, it''s simply beyond their control."


    The Frozen Demon sneered, his eyes cold and heartless.


    "this!"


    The hearts of many ancient demons were half-cooled, and their hairs stood on end. They couldn''t be beaten, and they couldn''t escape.


    And this is just a shot by a primordial demon. Besides, there are dozens of primordial demons suppressing this place, how can they escape.


    All of a sudden they stopped running away, knowing that they couldn''t avoid it.


    "By the way, next, you, you, you, the three go in together. If you still want to escape, then the end will be the same as the previous demon. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    The swamp demon next to him was condescending, and ordered three more ancient demons, and one of them had Xia Ping.


    Although Xia Ping''s sense of existence is much thinner, bad luck is still unavoidable.


    "hateful."


    The faces of the two ancient demons were all green, and their faces were ashen. But seeing the tragic state of the three ancient demons just now, there was no way to resist.


    They feel that they are already cold, and they will undoubtedly die today.


    "Can I not go in?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, looked at the primordial demon, and said his suggestion.


    "Not going?"


    Hearing this, the swamp demon immediately became happy: "Little devil, you are very courageous. You didn''t see those ancient demons that we killed just now. Don''t you want to follow in their footsteps? Can you die?"


    It is murderous.


    "No, I don''t want to die, but I don''t want to go in either."


    Xia Ping said seriously.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to kill a few ancient demons, and there are such thorns. It seems that we haven''t killed enough demons to completely shock you."


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the Frozen Demon.


    It felt that this kid''s words were simply trampling on the dignity of their primordial demons.


    "Kill a few more, and you will have no cannon fodder."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, these ancient demons immediately became angry. They had never seen such an arrogant captive. They were obviously just ants and dared to provoke them face to face like this. They didn''t take these ancient demons seriously at all.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, if you don''t want to go in today, you have to get out of here. You can''t object to this."


    Storm Sand Demon has a very violent temper.


    Immediately, it wanted to do something, grabbed Xia Ping, and threw it into the prohibition formation of the temple.


    "No, there are still demons who refuse to agree to this matter."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Who, who is so courageous, dare to oppose Lao Tzu''s opinion, get out immediately, Lao Tzu has solved it once and for all." The Storm Sand Demon roared angrily, it didn''t believe that there is any demon that dared to fight the horse.


    If there is, it will kill the other party to extinction.


    "Oh, it''s them."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and the Gaia space in his body trembled, releasing hundreds of evil spirits in his body in an instant. This is also his trump card that he is not afraid of these ancient demons.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, hundreds of evil spirits appeared in this space at the same time, and the terrifying power of evil spirits pervaded tens of thousands of light-years, as if freezing the void, exuding a chill that made the soul tremble.


    Seeing this scene, the violent sandstorm fell silent: "..."


    Many ancient demons: "..."

 Chapter 2596

    "Damn it, where did so many evil spirits appear from?"


    An ancient demon couldn''t help yelling, half of his face turned green.


    To be honest, it was the first time it saw so many evil spirits gathering, because once it saw a large number of evil spirits gathering, it would run away instantly and would not stay at all.


    If he stays where he is, even the ancient demons will die, so no demon will face such an evil spirit foolishly.


    But now it''s different, hundreds of evil spirits suddenly appeared, silently, and no other demons sensed any special fluctuations in the void, so they suddenly appeared like this, it was crazy.


    "Damn it, did you do it? What did you do? Why are there so many evil spirits appearing in this place?" The sandstorm demon just now had a gloomy expression, instinctively suspicious of Xia Ping in front of him.


    Because how could it be such a coincidence that he didn''t appear just now, and now he wanted to kill this guy, hundreds of evil spirits suddenly appeared, as if these evil spirits were his bodyguards.


    The question is, aren''t evil spirits all monsters without any intelligence and only know how to kill? Where is it possible to enslave these evil spirits, and because of this it is a little suspicious.


    If it wasn''t the case, it would have been 100% sure that this bastard did it.


    "This should have nothing to do with me."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, showing a very innocent look: "I''m just a small shrimp, how can I drive so many evil spirits, even the invincible demons can''t do it.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not important now, the important thing is how we should survive under the hands of these evil spirits, I don¡¯t know if you think this is the truth? "


    What? !


    As soon as the words fell, the hundreds of evil spirits were a little confused at first, because they had been wandering in the Gaia space for a long time before, but they still couldn''t find a way out and were aimless.


    But now, he suddenly sensed so many breaths of life around him. They were like sharks that had been hungry for a long time, smelling the breath of blood in an instant, and quickly became crazy.


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of evil spirits roared at the same time, and terrifying soul fluctuations erupted from them, producing terrifying soul shock power, blasting them in all directions.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In just a split second, the primordial demons approaching these evil spirits were caught off guard, hit by this force, and immediately flew out, coughing up blood in mid-air, and being traumatized.


    Even some ancient demons who stood relatively far away seemed unable to withstand the power of such a soul attack, and were shocked to death in an instant, their souls were shaken to pieces and shattered everywhere.


    "Uh~uh~"


    These ancient demons stared wide-eyed, and could only say a few syllables. The color of their pupils quickly turned gray, and it was obvious that the breath of life on them quickly disappeared.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, without saying a word, Xia Ping immediately ran away and hid in the vicinity.


    For the Gaia clone, it is also a creature that is extremely proficient in the power of space. Once it moves, it merges into the void, silently, and its speed is several times faster than that of the black hole worm.


    And at this time, the Primordial Demons such as Storm Sand Demon didn''t care about Xia Ping, the instigator, they could only face the hundreds of evil spirits that suddenly appeared.


    Otherwise, they would definitely be beheaded and devoured by these rioting evil spirits. Even the ancient demons had to be cautious about such things.


    "kill!"


    The ancient demons were full of murderous aura. They used the world domains in their bodies, and one world projection after another was crushed down, layer upon layer.


    Worlds of ice and snow, swamp world, desert world, lava world, ocean world, etc. are projected and crushed, as if dozens of great worlds have been blasted down.


    The void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to be blown up by this force, and it was smashed everywhere, producing extremely terrifying and destructive waves, and the void was destroyed.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help being amazed when he saw this scene. If he stayed where he was, I''m afraid his Gaia clone would be blown up on the spot.


    After all, no matter how powerful Gaia''s avatar is, it is impossible to stop the joint bombardment of dozens of ancient demons. The ubiquitous world fluctuations are enough to destroy all laws.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    But these attacks have no effect on the evil spirits. Their bodies flicker, and their entire bodies are blurred directly, blending into the depths of the void, entering these world projections, independent of the dimension.


    Numerous laws of power bombarded their bodies, just like bombarding phantoms, reaching the realm of invulnerability, which is the horror of evil ghosts.


    Elemental power is invalid, physical power is invalid, law power is invalid, and almost all attacks in the world are blocked.


    Only the power of the soul can directly target the body of the evil spirit, so that the evil spirit can have an effect.


    However, the soul power of these evil spirits is also extremely powerful, and the soul attacks of ordinary demons cannot cause the slightest harm to the evil spirits.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t work. My world domain can''t restrain them at all."


    The sandstorm demon''s face was ugly, as if he had eaten poop. Its invincible desert world is known as the death realm in Qinglian Hell. No matter what kind of demon enters it, it will be swallowed by the terrible death grit.


    The problem is that these evil spirits themselves are the existence of death, invisible and shadowless, a special product at the intersection of virtual and real, and its world domain can''t do anything to them.


    "It''s not just that it can''t be restrained, our attacks have no effect, and they all hit the empty space."


    The Frozen Demon''s face was gloomy. The more it dealt with the evil spirits, the more it felt the troubles of the evil spirits. Its ice and snow world has absolute zero, and it claims to be able to freeze time and space.


    The problem is that such a temperature can''t freeze these evil spirits, and it can''t help such evil spirits at all, as if it is the nemesis of its freezing law.


    It has a feeling of power and nowhere to use it, which is extremely aggrieved.


    "Damn it, you can''t hit it, you can''t kill it, what should you do now?"


    Some primordial demons are extremely aggrieved. They would rather encounter devils than evil spirits, because these evil spirits are so difficult to deal with and so difficult to kill.


    "No, help, help, help."


    In the blink of an eye, at this very moment, hundreds of evil spirits jumped on the swamp devil.


    They hide silently in the swamp world, like phantoms of the dark world, taking advantage of the Swamp Demon''s relaxation, they pounce on it, and immediately bite.


    Cracking, cracking, there were bursts of terrifying chewing sounds from the depths of the void. These evil spirits, like vicious dogs, actually tore up the soul of the swamp devil as if it were food.


    In just one breath, the originally extremely tyrannical, domineering and overbearing swamp demon in the ancient realm was eaten all at once, leaving no bones, and died a tragic death.

 Chapter 2597

    "this!"


    The hairs of many ancient demons stood on end, and their whole bodies trembled.


    To be honest, after reaching the Primordial Realm, demons of this level have basically stood at the top of Qinglian Hell, and can be regarded as the existence of princes.


    After all, demons in the invincible realm are still too rare, as rare as a feather, and such existences will not be easily attacked. They are all sitting in the kingdom and acting as the gods of the sea.


    Only ancient demons will act as generals and fight everywhere.


    But even so, an existence with the strength of the ancient demons would die unless they faced the siege of a large number of void monsters, or encountered unpredictable dangers from the remains of the demon god.


    In other situations, it is very difficult to kill the ancient demon.


    After countless years, apart from the unlucky ancient demons who died in the ruins of the demon god, and the ancient demons who had to resist the siege of the void monsters and died miserably, the number of dead ancient demons is simply a handful.


    But now another ancient demon who had comprehended the laws of the world unexpectedly died in front of them like this, and it was still so miserable that he was bitten to death by hundreds of evil spirits.


    Such a tragic situation made them shudder and almost went crazy.


    "Sure enough, even for ancient demons, it is extremely difficult to kill evil spirits, and these evil spirits seem to be getting stronger, at a speed visible to the naked eye."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, showed a gleam of light in his eyes.


    He could feel that after these evil spirits devoured the soul of the swamp devil in the ancient realm, their power seemed to expand rapidly, which was much more terrifying than before.


    If they are allowed to kill some ancient demons and devour a large amount of soul power, they will become even more lawless. It is simply unimaginable how powerful they are.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. If a few more ancient demons die, the power of these evil spirits will continue to expand. By then, our entire army will definitely be wiped out, and we will definitely die."


    A primordial demon could see their current situation, it was extremely dangerous, and they were close to death.


    "It seems that we can only escape, escape from this place as soon as possible. These evil spirits may have broken into this place unintentionally. We will come to this temple after a while, and I believe they will have left by then."


    Some ancient demons suggested that they run away quickly.


    "How to run? The speed of these evil spirits is too fast, almost no lower than the demons in the ancient realm, and it is almost impossible to escape."


    The primordial demon next to him had a gloomy face. It had experience in dealing with evil spirits and knew their terror. These evil spirits were like vicious dogs. Once they set their sights on their prey, they would never stop dying.


    And they seem to have a natural perception of life, no matter where these demons are hiding, they can easily perceive them and find them instantly.


    In addition, they are also extremely fast, silent, and melt into the void.


    It can be said that fleeing will only be hunted by them as prey, and they will die faster.


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, can we just wait to die?"


    Some primordial demons gritted their teeth and panicked.


    "What about that bastard ancient demon just now? Where did it go? The appearance of these evil spirits is absolutely inseparable from that turtle''s grandson. Maybe this group of evil spirits was created by that bastard."


    The Sandstorm Demon cursed and was very angry. Its eyes were very ferocious, trying to find Xia Ping''s trace.


    Its instinct told itself that this incident was absolutely inseparable from that mysterious and arrogant ancient demon, because the bastard was too calm in the face of these ancient demons, not panicked and uneasy like other ancient demons. It seems to be confident.


    Such an ancient demon is not a fool, so he must rely on something. He is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    But no matter how you look at it, that ancient demon is not an idiot, so there must be a big secret in that ancient demon.


    "Sneaked away a long time ago. That little thief ran faster than anyone else. If he didn''t pay attention, the bastard would disappear."


    The Frozen Demon obviously thought of this too. It originally wanted to capture that bastard ancient demon, but hundreds of evil spirits appeared at the same time, completely shocking it.


    Moreover, the attacks of the evil spirits were too terrifying, so it had to concentrate on it.


    But because of this, the bastard slipped away quietly without anyone caring or noticing.


    "Damn it, that bastard, you made so many evil spirits to trouble us, and you want to run like this, there is no door, don''t let me go back to the base to see it, otherwise I will definitely tear that bastard into pieces, Cut it into eight pieces."


    The Sandstorm Demon roared, it was the kind of person who hated Xia Ping to the utmost, and hated it to the bone. If it hadn''t been for that cheap demon to do such tricks, how could they end up in such a field and fall into such a life-and-death crisis.


    It was a good treasure hunting activity, basically there was no danger, and everyone got along in harmony, but when this bastard came, the scene suddenly became disharmonious, very bloody.


    The other primordial demons also nodded, and their hearts were filled with killing intent.


    Although the rules of the base can''t kill the same kind, and you can''t do it inside the base, the problem is that the ancient demons want to destroy an ancient demon, and there are too many methods.


    Not to mention anything else, just stalking is enough to kill that guy.


    As long as the kid leaves the base and enters the Demon God''s Ruins, he will be beaten up immediately to ensure that the bastard will die no matter where he escapes.


    "Killing that kid is just a trivial matter, now we should think about how to escape from these evil spirits."


    An ancient demon said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help it. Originally, I didn''t want to waste such a treasure, but the matter has come to this point, and I can only reluctantly give up. After the matter is over, you all have to make up for me."


    At this time, a dragon-horned demon from the ancient realm came out, and it took out a purple bottle from its body, which seemed to be filled with purple liquid, emitting a noble light.


    "No way, Minghua Purple Liquid?! You guy, where did you get it from?"


    Seeing the purple bottle, many primordial demons exclaimed. Their eyes were very vicious, and they immediately recognized the special liquid in the dragon horned demon''s hand.


    Minghua Ziye, this is a famous treasure in Qinglian Hell.


    Although the evil ghost is known as an unsolvable monster, which cannot be harmed or killed by ordinary power, it does not mean that it is really incapable of being harmed by no power.


    Among them, the Minghua Purple Liquid is a precious treasure unique to the Demon God''s Ruins. It seems to be a mysterious liquid brought from a mysterious place, and it has the terrifying power to harm the soul.


    A drop of this Minghua purple liquid can severely injure the evil spirits.


    The problem is that this kind of Minghua purple liquid is too precious, it can definitely be regarded as a strategic material, and the quantity is too rare, most of which are controlled by invincible demons.


    So the amount that can be handed down is very small, and a drop of Minghua purple liquid is priceless, even the ancient demons don''t have much.

 Chapter 2598

    "Hurry up, those bastards are coming again."


    Some primordial demons originally wanted to chat with the Dragon Horned Demon about how they obtained the treasure Minghua Purple Liquid, but their complexions suddenly changed, and they sensed that hundreds of evil spirits were coming to kill again.


    If it continues, most of them will be killed or injured.


    "kill!"


    The dragon-horned demon couldn''t care less about anything else, it opened the purple bottle in its hand, activated its supernatural powers, and in an instant, a drop of Minghua purple liquid in its hand was blasted out.


    Boom!


    This drop of Minghua purple liquid immediately bombarded an evil spirit in front, and immediately the evil spirit let out a shrill scream, as if it was killing a pig.


    At the same time, the power of this drop of Minghua Purple Liquid erupted completely, like sulfuric acid, melting on the evil spirit''s body, continuously emitting wisps of white smoke.


    "effective."


    Many primordial demons stared wide-eyed, it was unbelievable that just now they were desperately working hard, but they couldn''t kill a single evil spirit, but such a drop of Minghua purple liquid had such an effect, it was really inconceivable.


    clatter~~


    After a few breaths, the evil spirit seemed to have been subjected to great torture, and it was instantly wiped out.


    "My God, I really killed an evil spirit. This Minghua purple liquid is really powerful."


    Many ancient demons were amazed. They looked greedily at the Minghua Purple Liquid in the hands of the Dragon Horned Demon. If they also got a bottle of Minghua Purple Liquid, then the danger in the Demon God''s Ruins would be greatly reduced.


    It''s no wonder that such a treasure is firmly controlled by the Invincible Demon, and it can cause such huge damage to the evil spirits. This is definitely a killer treasure.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But killing one evil spirit angered the rest of the evil spirits even more. They became more berserk and came towards the Dragon Horned Demon, seeming to target the Dragon Horned Demon specifically.


    Although the evil spirits don''t have much wisdom, they still have a fighting instinct. They can perceive which enemy is the most threatening to them, so they all attack the Dragon Horned Demon collectively.


    "Oops, those evil spirits are crazy."


    Some ancient demons have never seen evil spirits so crazy, baring their teeth and claws, roaring loudly, and the power of violent evil spirits is permeating the surroundings, as if they have fallen into the Nine Nether, freezing the void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Asshole, if you want to kill me, it''s not that simple, just die for me."


    The Dragon Horned Demon''s face was ferocious, and it also felt a great crisis. If hundreds of evil spirits came to kill it at the same time, I''m afraid it would follow in the footsteps of the swamp demon just now, and be bitten into pieces by the evil spirits.


    Whoosh! !


    In an instant, the Minghua purple liquid in its hand swayed out again, and twenty or thirty drops of Minghua purple liquid turned into streaks of cold light, piercing the sky like sharp swords.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, dozens of evil spirits were hit by Minghua purple liquid, and the power of Minghua purple liquid burst out immediately, like sulfuric acid, rapidly corroding and disintegrating the bodies of these evil spirits.


    "Ho ho ho ho!!"


    A group of evil spirits let out shrill screams. Their bodies melted like ice and snow meeting sunlight. They couldn''t bear the strange power of Minghua Purple Liquid, and it seemed that their souls were all wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the evil spirits also seemed to be shocked.


    "Haha, stupid evil ghosts, let''s see if you still dare to continue to be arrogant. Come on, if you have the guts to continue to come, let''s see if we don''t kill you." Many ancient demons were triumphant, and they were extremely happy.


    Just now they were aggrieved, they obviously possessed far more power than these evil spirits, but they couldn''t hurt these evil spirits at all, is there such an aggrieved thing in the world?


    But it''s different now, they have treasures like Minghua Ziye in their hands, and finally mastered the power to kill evil spirits, so they don''t need to be afraid of these evil spirits.


    "Brother Longjiao, hurry up and kill these evil spirits, give them a good look, and let them know that our demons are not easy to mess with." An ancient demon felt that he needed to strike while the iron was hot, and wiped out all these evil spirits.


    "I''m going to kill your sister, I really think that the Minghua purple liquid on my body doesn''t cost money."


    Hearing this, the Dragon Horned Demon''s face turned green, and he cursed loudly.


    In order to kill dozens of evil spirits, it used most of the Minghua purple liquid on its body, which made its heart ache to death, as if cutting its flesh, not to mention how miserable it is.


    One drop of Minghua Purple Liquid needs to consume a lot of its wealth. Now that dozens of drops have been squandered, it hurts to think about it. It''s all money.


    Moreover, there is no benefit in killing these evil spirits, it just keeps him alive. This is simply a loss-making business.


    Nima, this group of bastards stand and talk without back pain, as if they don''t use their money, and they don''t feel sorry for selling their father''s land, they all let them be prodigals and squander everywhere.


    Even when it squandered most of the Minghua purple liquid just now, it only killed dozens of evil spirits. You must know that the number of evil spirits has reached hundreds now, only one tenth of them have been wiped out.


    Even if all the Minghua purple liquid on its body was squandered, it would not be able to kill more than half of these evil spirits.


    So it''s just that they are unlucky if they continue to fight hard, and it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "this!"


    Many primordial demons were speechless, they almost forgot that the Minghua purple liquid on Longjiao Mo''s body didn''t seem to be infinite, and the amount was extremely rare.


    "While these evil spirits are afraid, let''s run away quickly and don''t get entangled with these evil spirits."


    The dragon horned demon immediately said that the reason why it took out the Minghua purple liquid on its body was just to run away, and it never thought of killing these evil spirits.


    As long as these evil spirits are temporarily frightened, they can take the opportunity to escape from it.


    "Yes, run quickly, there is no need to delay here."


    The other ancient demons also nodded.


    "Sure enough, there is such a trump card to kill evil spirits."


    In the distance, Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, also saw this scene. Seeing the astonishing effect of Minghua Purple Liquid, he couldn''t help being surprised. The size of hell is indeed full of wonders.


    Even though the evil spirit is almost invincible, it still has a nemesis, and all things in the world are born and restrained by each other.


    "But if they want to run now, it''s too late."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, very calm.


    In his spiritual consciousness, he could perceive that when these ancient demons were fighting with the evil spirits, the huge battle fluctuations attracted the attention of countless devils nearby.


    These demons are rushing towards this place quickly, and have already surrounded this place.


    Of course, the effect of the power of bad luck is also indispensable. This mysterious power of bad luck also magnifies the bad luck of these ancient demons and paralyzes their perception.


    So they are now surrounded and do not know.

 Chapter 2599

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    These ancient demons were trying to take advantage of the fear of those evil spirits and tried to escape, when a large number of demons surrounded them in all directions, rumbling.


    "Damn, evil, evil is coming."


    All of a sudden, the face of the frozen demon just now changed drastically, and it was extremely ugly. It seemed to have sensed something, and couldn''t help but yelled, terrified.


    What? !


    Many primordial demons were all surprised, and their consciousness also spread out, and they immediately sensed that densely packed demons appeared in the periphery of the temple.


    These demons are all monsters, all black, with fangs, edges and corners, all kinds of strange things, as if they are twisted monsters, and their appearances are also different.


    Some look like humans, some look like vicious dogs, and some look like cheetahs. In short, the shape of each monster is not fixed.


    But even though the shapes are all kinds of strange, the only certainty is that these monsters exude the condensed demonic energy of hell, as well as negative forces such as resentment and hatred.


    It seems that they themselves are special monsters formed from sins deep in hell.


    And the number of such evils is really too much, just looking at them with the naked eye, there are at least a hundred thousand of them, and the whole sky is dyed black by this extremely terrifying devil energy, and it is overwhelmingly black.


    Just looking at it, I feel extremely crazy. It seems that there are countless distorted ghost faces emerging from the depths of the huge black cloud above the sky, which makes people shudder.


    Even though these primordial demons are creatures from hell and have long been accustomed to such evil power, they couldn''t help but shudder when they saw this situation.


    What frightened them even more was that, behind these evil spirits, there seemed to be many evil spirits flying in mid-air. It was not as simple as hundreds of them, but the number reached tens of thousands.


    Compared with the hundreds of evil spirits that appeared before, the scene just now was simply childish.


    "These are evils?!"


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, also touched his chin. He stared at the powerful dark creature surrounded by a mighty creature in the distance¡ªMoxie, and fell into deep thought.


    He felt that the bodies of these demons were indeed unusual, and seemed to have strong resilience, even if they were cut, they could recover quickly.


    At the same time, these evils also contain strands of curse, corrosion, erosion and other powers in their bodies, and they are even highly contagious, if they cut through the wound of an ordinary life.


    Then the power of these evils will invade the body of that life, causing the other party to transform into a new evil creature. This is an extremely terrifying contagious force, which is frightening.


    This is also one of the reasons why countless demons are afraid of evil.


    "How could this happen? How could there be so many evil spirits, so many evil spirits, could it be that all the monsters from the entire city have come?" A primordial demon felt his legs trembling, his eyes were terrified, showing endless Panicked and unbelievable, to be honest, it has never seen such a vast scene.


    "It must be that when we were fighting just now, the fluctuations in the battle that took place were too great, so that these evil spirits and devils noticed." Some ancient demons expressed their guesses.


    "Are you kidding? Even if the battle fluctuates greatly, it won''t attract so many evil spirits and devils to appear all at once. Did they make an appointment to besiege us together?"


    A primordial demon screamed.


    It felt that this incident was really unusual. After all, although these evil spirits and evildoers were terrifying, they were scattered around the city and wandering around.


    If you pay attention, they will not be surrounded by evil spirits and devils.


    But now there are so many devils and evil spirits all at once, it''s a bit unimaginable what happened today, there must be a reason for it.


    "Brother Longjiao, do you still have Minghua Purple Liquid on your body? If you have any, take it out quickly. Now there are tens of thousands more evil spirits?" A primordial demon yelled.


    "With your sister! Get lost!"


    Half of the Dragon Horned Demon''s face turned green. Just now, hundreds of evil spirits made them burnt out. Now there are tens of thousands of evil spirits, and their strength has swelled by countless times.


    Not to mention that it has a bottle of Minghua Purple Liquid on its body, even if it has a hundred bottles, it may not be able to survive under such a situation.


    After all, the monsters surrounded this time are not only evil spirits, but also nearly 100,000 terrifying evil spirits. How can I fight this time? I can only wait to die.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a hundred thousand demons also noticed these primordial demons, and they all became excited like sharks smelling blood.


    They suddenly turned into black shadows, which seemed to blend into the night sky, and rushed towards these ancient demons at an incredible speed.


    "court death!"


    A black water demon that had reached the ancient realm roared angrily. It circulated the world domain in its body and bombarded it with a single punch.


    Immediately, countless streams of water in the depths of the void condensed and turned into drops of condensed water droplets, the size of a fist, like cannonballs, and bombarded towards these evildoers like a storm.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Drops of black water droplets like cannonballs attacked and killed, containing terrifying sharpness, piercing through the bodies of thousands of demons in an instant, piercing through a big hole.


    At the same time, these black water droplets contain terrible corrosive power, even the laws of time and space will be corroded, and large holes will be pierced, with terrible damage power.


    But it''s useless at all, these demons have immortal bodies, a big hole appears in the body, and within one breath, they are restored, and even the breath is even stronger.


    The power of the black water could not cause effective damage to them.


    They are still attacking frantically, without slowing down any speed.


    "It''s useless, their bodies are too powerful, unless their bodies are completely destroyed, not even a single cell is left, otherwise they will not die, these guys are more terrifying than void monsters, we must control them .¡±


    The Frozen Demon roared angrily, and its azure blue eyes contained a cold light.


    Frozen world!


    In an instant, the icy field on its body spread out, covering the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, and the terrifying absolute zero spread in all directions.


    Terrifying cold air spread out, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, the ground quickly froze, covering the bodies of these devils all at once.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The bodies of these demons were immediately frozen by the cold air, and their bodies seemed to have layers of thin ice, as if they had turned into ice sculptures.


    It seems that at this moment, in the world of ice and snow, all creatures have become eternal sculptures.


    "It worked."


    The Frozen Demon was overjoyed immediately, but before it could be happy for a long time, thousands of evil spirits descended across the void and surrounded it in an instant.


    "It''s over, I''m cold."


    The Frozen Demon''s face turned green. It didn''t even feel how it died, and its consciousness fell into the darkness in an instant.

 Chapter 2600

    Kacha Kacha~~


    After the Frozen Demon was killed by the evil spirits, those demons who were temporarily frozen also resumed their actions. They hardly suffered any damage to their bodies, and they were still extremely strong. They could be called immortal.


    "hateful!"


    "Damn, these nasty evil spirits, those who kill thousands of knives."


    "What should I do now? I can restrain those evils, but I can''t restrain the evil spirits."


    "What else can we do, we can only wait to die, there is no way to save it."


    "Call for help, call for help immediately."


    "Please help me, all the demons in this city are gathered in this place, where can we find other demons to save us?"


    The hairs of many primordial demons stand on end. Seeing this scene, they are almost desperate. They can temporarily control the actions of the demons, but they cannot control the actions of the evil spirits.


    It was already extremely difficult to deal with one kind of monster, but now that two kinds of monsters appeared at the same time, it simply put them in a situation where they must die.


    Moreover, the number of devils and evil spirits is too many, more than ten times more than them, how can we fight this?


    For a moment, they were sweating profusely, and their hearts were so cold that they didn''t know what to do. This was the first time they encountered such a desperate situation, and they were close to death.


    "Sure enough, if you want to kill devils and evil spirits, you still need special power. Ordinary power doesn''t seem to be able to kill them." Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, rubbed his chin, thinking about the weaknesses of these monsters.


    If he wanted to kill these devils and evil spirits, he also had a treasure that could do it, that is the holy water of the Yellow Spring, this treasure purifies all the uncleanness in this world.


    I believe that if these evil spirits and evil spirits touch the holy water of Huangquan, they will surely be wiped out.


    Secondly, if his true self is in this place, the Hell Golden Crow Flame in his body must also be the nemesis of these monsters, completely able to burn these monsters to ashes.


    It''s a pity that these ancient demons don''t have such special power, so their results can be imagined.


    "Damn it, it''s all that hateful ancient demon from before. If it wasn''t for that bastard, how could we have encountered such a predicament? It must have provoked the hundreds of evil spirits before."


    Some primordial demons thought of Xia Ping, gritted their teeth, filled with resentment, it was extremely resentful.


    "Don''t let me get out of this place alive, or I will definitely kill that ancient demon. I will never die with him, and I will never die." Several ancient demons also thought of this.


    Because things can''t be such a coincidence, those evil spirits don''t usually appear, but appear when they want to destroy the ancient demon, it must be that bastard.


    Now they will regret it until their intestines are green. It''s just a trick, and they have fallen into such a mortal situation. If he had known that the ancient demons had such methods, they would not have provoked them even if they were killed.


    But it''s too late to say these words now, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    "What''s the use of saying these words, those devils and evil spirits came up again, and I fought with them, I don''t believe that I can''t kill these monsters." Many primordial demons gritted their teeth, feeling ruthless in their hearts.


    The so-called evil grows from the side, and when they are forced to this point, they will go all out, at least they will have to pull some backs.


    As for dealing with the mysterious ancient demons before, let''s wait until they have a chance to leave alive. If there is no way to leave alive, everything is empty talk and meaningless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, the earth trembled and the ground was in chaos.


    These primordial demons are also extremely ferocious, burning their blood and fighting for their lives, but no matter how they struggle, with all their strength, they can kill hundreds of evil spirits and devils, but that''s all.


    Surrounded by such a large number of monsters, they had almost no ability to resist, and they were all killed.


    Even if hundreds of heads are killed, it is just a drop in the ocean, nothing at all.


    No, maybe it can''t be said that way either.


    Even in such a near-death situation, two ancient demons ran out, one of which was the Dragon Horned Demon, which possessed many treasures and various methods.


    At a critical moment, it actually took out a magic treasure from its body, exploded in an instant, blasted a bloody path, and blasted away the demons and evil spirits next to it, and then it took this opportunity to run away quickly.


    The other primordial demon seems to be a hidden killer. Its ability is similar to that of the shadow demon, but it is fundamentally different. Its innate supernatural power is invisible, blending into the depths of the void, silently, and has a very strong The supernatural power of space talent is not comparable to that of shadow magic.


    With this ability, Hidden Killer can be regarded as one of the strongest assassin demons.


    Therefore, it also took advantage of this opportunity to use its innate supernatural powers to quickly escape with the dragon horned demon, and other monsters could not catch up with these two primordial demons at all.


    But even so, the two primordial demons were seriously injured, their souls were severely wounded, and they dare not appear in this place again in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that there is no death light."


    Xia Ping really wanted to rush forward, kill the remaining two primordial demons, and wipe out the roots, but after weighing each other''s strength, he was only a saint at the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm, and it was still impossible to kill the primordial saint .


    Moreover, he is just a clone of Gaia now, and he does not have so many secret treasures on his body, so it is difficult to cause too much damage to the ancient demons.


    If he went out hastily, he might fall into the hands of these two primordial demons. After thinking about it, he decided it was better not to act rashly.


    "However, with the death of these ancient demons, it seems that these evil spirits and devils are about to leave. It seems that it is time to take action, or they will be run away by these monsters."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and sensed that the ancient demons around him were fleeing to death. There were basically no demons nearby. He didn''t mind exposing his abilities at this moment.


    Moreover, these demons and evil spirits do not exist without any intelligence. Simply put, they are just idiots who only act according to their own instincts.


    If such creatures have the ability to restrain them, then dealing with them is actually quite simple.


    It can be said that he can just take advantage of these monsters'' weakness and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Boom~~


    Gaia field!


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of millions of kilometers covered Gaia''s domain, covering every corner of this void.


    clatter~~


    In just an instant, one hundred thousand devils and tens of thousands of evil spirits are shrouded in Gaia''s domain.


    Before these monsters figured out what happened, the power of the Gaia domain immediately grabbed all of these monsters into the Gaia space in Xia Ping''s body.

 Chapter 2601

    "Haha, it worked."


    Xia Ping was so excited that the blood in his body was boiling.


    In fact, before he made the move, he was somewhat uneasy deep in his heart, and worried about some accidents, but he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    In fact, any ancient sage can do this kind of thing. The problem is to pull evil spirits and evils into one''s own body space, which is an act of suicide.


    Because evil spirits are extremely terrifying creatures of the underworld. Their speed is silent, their bodies are invisible and invisible, and they can penetrate most of the space. Space, entering the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, devouring one''s own soul.


    And these demons are also extremely terrifying.


    They will also wreak havoc in the inner world, constantly exuding terrifying corrosive power. In less than a few breaths, those ancient saints will be eroded into demons, lose their minds, and completely degenerate.


    It''s as if Monkey King entered the belly of the Bull Demon King and made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, causing the Bull Demon King''s chicken feathers and duck blood.


    Only a unique cosmic creature like Gaia can do this without causing great harm to himself.


    No, it should be said that only a unique Gaia creature like Xia Ping, who is born with the Gaia space to imprison all evil creatures, can easily suppress and imprison evil spirits and evils.


    If other Gaias wanted to do the same thing, they would be seeking their own death, and their inner worlds would not be able to withstand the virus infection of the demons, and they would die miserably.


    If you still want to stop the evil spirits, it will be even more impossible.


    To block the evil spirits, it is because the internal space of Xia Ping''s Gaia avatar contains the power of the law of the underworld, the law of death, the law of curse, the law of darkness and so on.


    Only such power can stop the escape of evil spirits.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He felt that after these evil spirits and devils entered his Gaia space, these monsters seemed to sense something was wrong and destroyed everywhere.


    Those evil spirits even wanted to use their innate supernatural powers to try to leave this place and escape into the void.


    But it is useless at all, the Gaia space in his body itself is chaotic, where there is nothing that can be destroyed, no matter how crazy the devils are, they are just hitting the air.


    As for those evil spirits wanting to leave, it is just a dream. Under the barrier of Gaia barrier, their innate supernatural powers will be invalid, and they can only wander around and be imprisoned forever.


    Moreover, with one hundred thousand demons and tens of thousands of evil spirits imprisoned, he felt that his mentality was a little inflated. Even the invincible saint felt that he could try and provoke him.


    If these monsters were released, the destructive power would be unimaginable.


    Of course, he was just thinking about it, and he would not die like this to deal with the invincible saint.


    After all, if the invincible sage is willing, he may be blown up with just one thought.


    "Well, wait, these evils seem to have been refined by Gaia''s space."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly discovered that a huge chaotic air flow gushed out of Gaia''s space, which contained unimaginable Gaia''s power, devouring power, and refining power.


    And these Gaia powers covered one of the weak devils, and then these devils seemed to be wrapped in countless spider webs, unable to move.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, these demons seemed to be dead, their souls shattered, and they could no longer move.


    Even after the death of these weak devils, the flesh and blood on their bodies completely melted and turned into pieces of land, covering an area of ??more than 100,000 square kilometers.


    Moreover, these lands are black, red, green, yellow, etc., containing vitality, and at the same time emitting evil powers such as curse, corrosion, erosion, and devouring.


    "Actually refining these devils?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help being surprised. When he imprisoned those evil spirits before, although he could refine the evil spirits, it took a very long time.


    But after imprisoning these evils, it seems that the power of Gaia in his body thinks that these evils are supreme delicacy, so he goes berserk and refines some weak evils.


    And the power of flesh and blood and various negative forces of these devils are also scattered around the Gaia space, forming Gaia''s nutrients and making this Gaia clone continue to grow.


    Vaguely, he felt that the Gaia space in his body seemed to be more solid, and it seemed that the flesh and blood power of these devils had also merged into the barrier of the Gaia space.


    Those dead demons turned into pieces of dark continents. If you observe them with your spiritual sense, these continents seem to be alive, wriggling slowly like flesh and blood, which makes people shudder.


    However, in the Gaia space, these living lands are extremely harmonious and full of vitality.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He found that after he refined dozens of hundreds of evil spirits, the power of his Gaia clone was skyrocketing, and his soul and mana were crazily improving.


    With just one breath, he seemed to have been promoted to the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the Ancient Ancient Realm and mastering the laws of creation.


    If it weren''t for the constraints of the body, it is estimated that this Gaia clone would have been directly promoted.


    "It seems that these evil spirits, as well as evil spirits, are of great benefit to the growth of Gaia''s avatar, and they are basically nourishment." Xia Ping couldn''t help but marvel, he never thought that these evil creatures would have such a huge benefit to Gaia.


    And he can also perceive that these evils may also be of great benefit to the World Tree. If they can be swallowed, they will definitely promote the growth of the World Tree.


    He felt that if there was a chance, he would have to capture more evildoers and evil spirits.


    clatter~~


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, he also collected dozens of ancient demons killed on the ground, as well as the corpses of hundreds of ancient demons. These are rare treasures and fertilizers.


    If it is handed over to the World Tree, it will definitely give birth to different fruits of heaven and earth. How can it be discarded and wasted in this place? This is definitely a prodigal son.


    He also looted all the treasures from these ancient demons and took them as his own.


    It can be said that he seems to have searched for a billion yuan for the source stone of hell alone, and it is impossible for ordinary ancient demons to be able to match his net worth at this moment.


    If this matter gets out, it will definitely scare many demons to death.


    "By the way, there is also this ancient temple. I don''t know what''s in it?"


    After doing all this, Xia Ping touched his chin and stared at the ancient temple in front of him.


    To be honest, he is also very interested in this mysterious temple. After all, even the ancient demons are coveted, and he has no reason to let this ancient palace go.

 Chapter 2602

    "By the way, I can''t get in at all."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He almost forgot that he was just a clone of Gaia now, and he didn''t have the ability to see through these restriction formations. Even if he wanted to break through the restriction formations of this temple, it would be impossible.


    If he went in hastily, it is estimated that he is no better than those other ancient demons.


    "Forget it, remember this place for the time being, and explore it next time you come in."


    Thinking of this, he temporarily put this mysterious temple on hold. After all, he couldn''t do anything he wasn''t sure about, otherwise, it wouldn''t be a treasure hunt, but a death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Xia Ping also searched for treasures everywhere in this city, and collected all the fragments of hell materials on the ground, and cleaned them up, just like a general cleaning.


    Because what happened in the temple last time almost attracted most of the evils and evil spirits, so the whole city was extremely safe, and no monsters appeared.


    This also led to Xia Ping not being disturbed in any way when he was searching for treasures.


    Of course, even if he really encountered monsters such as evil spirits and evil spirits, he would not worry too much about his own safety, and he could easily solve this problem.


    "Okay, it''s time, let''s go back to the base."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping felt very sorry.


    Although after such a period of time, he also searched for a lot of treasures, but the time was still too short, and he was only allowed to search a small part of the city.


    But such a regretful mood quickly disappeared. After all, he sent his avatar in this time, just to explore the situation, and after his real body came in, he would make a big one.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he did not hesitate. He immediately returned from this place and returned to the city temple that he had entered before. This is also the only entrance and exit to the Demon God''s Ruins.


    And when he came to this temple, he also found many strange demons coming to this entrance, most of them were demons who had stayed in the Demon God''s Ruins for more than a few months.


    Of course, there are demons from the same batch as him who came in for the first time.


    However, after the baptism of the Demon God''s Ruins this month, it seems that more than 90% of the demons who came in for the first time have died, and the familiar faces have almost disappeared.


    "Eh? This kid, wasn''t he blocked by the rock demons at the entrance and exit? He''s still not dead?" Some demons from the same batch as Xia Ping immediately recognized Xia Ping.


    Because Xia Ping''s attitude was very arrogant when he was in the base, many demons remembered it deeply. They thought that once such an arrogant demon entered the Demon God''s Ruins, he would definitely die.


    Especially if it offended a senior demon like the rock demon, it hated itself for not dying fast enough. Even before leaving, it noticed that the rock demon led a large number of companions and surrounded Xia Ping''s demon.


    Obviously, the rock demon just wanted to trouble this kid, the kind that would never stop dying. At that time, it thought that this kid was bound to die, and there was absolutely no reason to survive.


    But now it actually sees that the boy is still alive, but the rock demon and other demons have disappeared. No matter how you look at it, this is extremely strange.


    "That''s right, this kid offended the rock demon and was surrounded by a group of demons led by it, but he is still alive."


    "This is really fate, how did it happen?"


    "It is indeed very strange. It seems that all the companion demons that came with it have also disappeared, and none of them came back. Could it be that they all died in the ruins of the demon god?"


    "Nimma, this scourge didn''t die, it was still alive and kicking, but other demons died, it''s not fair."


    The faces of many demons were strange. They couldn''t figure out how Xia Ping survived the siege of so many demons.


    "Little devil, I didn''t expect you to survive."


    At this moment, an ancient demon came forward and said to Xia Ping, "Didn''t the group of rock demons plan to kill you before? How did you survive? And your companions, the rock demon What about those demons?"


    It doesn''t beat around the bush at all, it asks directly.


    "All dead."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Indeed, as you said, the rock demons tried to take advantage of Mordor''s power, but when they wanted to kill me, suddenly a large number of evil spirits appeared around me, and they died in the Under the siege of many evil spirits, I took advantage of their heroes to block the evil spirits, and took the opportunity to run away.


    Fortunately, the rock demons have strong fighting power and are more ferocious, which bought me a little time to escape, otherwise I might have died at the hands of those evil spirits.


    Therefore, although the group of evil spirits of the rock demon looks very cruel on the surface, they are still very reliable at critical moments. From this point of view, they can be regarded as good demons. "


    Hearing these words, many demons: "..."


    Not a bad fart!


    They could tell that the reason why this bastard was alive was pure luck.


    When the rock demon and other demons tried to kill it, a large number of evil spirits appeared. You must know that this city has been cleaned up by demons for many times, and it has long been the safest city. There are almost no evil spirits and evils around. .


    But by chance, a crack in space may open, and those evil spirits and evil spirits may come from other cities, and only then will the demons entering this place be in danger.


    To be honest, this kind of thing has not been discovered for a long time, but it is so hard to die, so the probability of one in a billion will actually happen to the rock demon and other demons, it is simply a jackpot.


    It was also because of the obstruction of the evil spirits that the rock demon and other demons could not kill this kid.


    After all, compared with the evil spirits, this kid''s threat is just a child''s play.


    However, in order to survive, the rock demon and other demons tried their best to block those evil spirits. Such desperate actions completely reduced the effect.


    As a result, it is conceivable that this kid was so smart by everyone that he actually took advantage of the rock demons to block the evil spirits, and the other demons were unable to get away from the evil spirits'' entanglement.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the rock demon and other demons were all dead, and even the dozen or so companions around this kid died tragically in this place, and it was the only one left to survive.


    My mother, this god is too unfair, why let this bastard live, but the other demons are dead, what kind of shit luck is this.


    The corners of their mouths twitched, feeling that the rock demon and other demons died unjustly and unluckily.


    "May I have your name?"


    Some ancient demon asked curiously, its eyes flickered, and instinctively felt that this demon was a bit unusual, so many demons died, and only this kid survived, which was enough to prove that this demon was unusual.


    Such demons are also qualified to let them know their names.


    "Fengdu."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2603

    At this moment, Xia Ping also gave up the name Aldrich that he used before. Anyway, those demons such as poisonous demons have died long ago, and no demons know his identity.


    Of course, the ancient demon Garroc knew, but he didn''t know much. At most, he knew that he came from Carlos Hell, and he probably didn''t know anything about other things.


    Even if Nagaluk found out that he had changed his name, he probably wouldn''t take it seriously.


    He felt that it was better for him to use his name in hell now.


    "Fengdu?!"


    The eyes of many demons flickered. When they heard this name, they instinctively throbbed from the depths of their souls, as if this name had a huge magical power.


    But thinking about it carefully, this feeling quickly disappeared again, and I couldn''t feel anything.


    "I see, your name is Fengdu, brat."


    With a bang, in an instant, two tyrannical forces came down, as if the projections of two worlds were crushed down, covering the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Time and space seemed to be twisted and oscillated under the power of this world.


    What? !


    The faces of many demons changed. They sensed the horror of this power. Primordial demons, this is definitely the power of the world law that only primordial demons can display.


    "Tim, Vernal, what the hell are you two doing? Why are you emitting power here? If you bring evil spirits and evils to this place, can you take responsibility for it?"


    There was an angry shout.


    Among the many demons, more than a dozen primordial demons also appeared. Feeling this power, they immediately frowned, couldn''t help shouting angrily, and stopped the actions of the two primordial demons.


    Although this city is the safest, it is not necessarily the case.


    If their power fluctuates too much, it will also attract evil spirits and evils from other places, in order to ensure the safety of this entrance and exit.


    Many invincible demons have established rules in this place. No ancient demons are allowed to fight here. If they attract other demons and evils, it will be a death penalty.


    After all, they managed to get through a safe passage, and if they accidentally made this place the base camp of evil spirits and devils, then their efforts would be in vain.


    They absolutely do not allow any idiot to break this rule.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    At this moment, two figures appeared from the depths of the void. They were the Dragon Horned Demon and the Hidden Killer. They exuded an aura like an abyss, and their faces were gloomy.


    "Don''t stop us, this kid has a grudge against us, we must make it clear to him, otherwise we will die forever." Dragon Horned Demon Tim was murderous, staring at Xia Ping.


    Have a grudge? !


    Many demons looked at Xia Ping with weird faces. This kid had provoked senior ancient demons such as rock demons before, and now he has offended two ancient demons. This bastard is not very capable, but his ability to cause trouble is beyond ordinary.


    How long has it been? He has offended all the important figures, even the Primordial Demon. He simply dislikes his life for being too long.


    "Animation? What enmity?"


    A primordial demon asked curiously, why did a small ancient demon offend the primordial demon, and there were two primordial demons, where did he have the courage.


    "Hehe, what kind of hatred, you can ask him yourself, this bastard did not know what method he used to provoke a large number of evil spirits and devils, and made dozens of us Primordial Demons fall into a certain death situation."


    Dragon Horned Demon Tim gritted his teeth: "If I hadn''t been somewhat capable and exhausted all my means, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to get out of those evil spirits and devils alive.


    This kind of hatred is simply higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. If you want to stop me, then you will never end with me. You guys should decide for yourself. "


    It was full of murderous looks, and it was extremely resentful towards Xia Ping.


    "this!"


    Many primordial demons were stunned. They never expected that this demon Feng had such abilities. Not only did he kill dozens of primordial demons, but he also managed to escape two primordial demons from death. He exhausted all means to escape.


    What is the origin of this Fengdu?


    "It''s not me who killed your companions, but those evil spirits and devils, why come to trouble me."


    Xia Ping said with contempt: "You dare not kill those evil spirits and evildoers, but you come to trouble me. Are you bullying the weak and fearing the strong or something? Is there such a cowardly ancient demon like you? Don''t you want to show your face.


    And suddenly encountering so many evil spirits and devils is just to blame for your bad luck, and it has nothing to do with me, I also escaped after a narrow escape. "


    He said it had nothing to do with him.


    "Fart, you dare to quibble, if this matter has nothing to do with you, I will immediately eat three catties of shit."


    Dragon Horned Motim was half dead with anger, his face flushed.


    "Hehe, I always want to mix food and drink, eat whatever I want, don''t always make excuses."


    Xia Ping put his hands on his chest.


    "you!"


    Dragon Horned Demon Tim was furious, and he wanted to rush up and tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    "Tim, don''t talk nonsense with it, it''s just an ant-like demon, just kill him and vent your anger directly, why bother talking to it." There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of Yin Shamo Funar, who was a killer Demon, it doesn''t want to talk so much nonsense at all, the demon it wants to kill can just do it.


    "Fernal, don''t act rashly, you can''t do it here."


    With a whoosh, before Vernal could make a move, an ancient demon suddenly appeared behind the hidden demon Vernal, and a big hand silently pressed on Vernal''s shoulder, exuding a tyrannical force .


    "Earth Demon Laird, do you want to stand up for it?"


    Hidden Killer Fornell squinted his eyes, and immediately felt a heavy pressure on himself, as if the void in all directions had collapsed.


    The earth demon Laird in front of him can be regarded as one of the strongest ancient demons. He claims to have the same level of power as the earth demon god and can manipulate the terrifying gravity.


    As long as it stands on the ground, it is an invincible existence, and every punch and kick has the destructive power to smash the void.


    There are demon rumors that this earth demon Laird is the most promising primordial demon to be promoted to the Invincible Realm, even relying on the combat power of the Primordial Demon, he can survive a few tricks against the Invincible Realm Demon.


    "It''s not that I want to stand up for it, but if you don''t want to kill everyone, then don''t do anything to it."


    The Great Earth Demon Laird said indifferently.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The Hidden Killer Fornell said in a deep voice, its eyes flickered, and it could be heard that there was something in the words of the earth demon, it was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this demon should be the legendary Doom Demon."


    The Great Earth Demon Laird spoke.

 Chapter 2604

    "The Doom Demon?!"


    Hearing this sentence, the faces of the two primordial demons, Dragon Horn Demon and Hidden Killer, changed, and the other demons seemed to remember something, looking at Xia Ping in disbelief and horror.


    They couldn''t help but retreated dozens of steps, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if watching some plague.


    "What do you mean? What is a doom demon, why do you seem so scared?"


    There are ancient demons who don''t know what the doom demon means.


    "It''s a frog in the well, you don''t even know about the doom demon. This is an ancient legend in our hell. There is such a demon born with the power of doom. It will be entangled with bad luck and misfortune. Wherever it goes, it will bring Endless disasters and deaths, all the demons around it will die due to various disasters, it is simply a mobile disaster machine, even the devil is afraid of such a special demon."


    A demon trembled and said: "It is said that in the era of demon gods, such a doom demon once appeared. Wherever it went, demon god hells brought great disasters, various hell storms, thunder disasters and other natural disasters came. , causing the demons to suffer heavy casualties, and every country was destroyed as a result.


    There were even many demon gods who died because of the many disasters brought about by the demon of doom. This demon of doom was also listed as a taboo existence by hell, and once it appeared, it must be killed. "


    It looked at Xia Ping in horror.


    "Even the demon god can''t deal with the doom demon?"


    There are demons who think this kind of thing is too exaggerated.


    "The demon of doom is not very powerful, but its most terrifying thing is to distort fate and manipulate the power of doom. All demons who try to deal with it will die or fail due to various accidents. Those demon gods can''t get close to it at all. "


    The ancient demon said in a deep voice: "It is said that there was once a demon god who tried to lead troops to kill the doom demon, but unexpectedly, halfway there, he suddenly encountered a deadly enemy demon god, who also took the opportunity to hide halfway and ambush him.


    The demon gods on both sides started fighting, causing landslides and earth torn apart, resulting in countless casualties, and because of the real fire, the two demon gods were also seriously injured and died.


    Some demon gods were even more unlucky. When they walked halfway, a crack in time and space suddenly appeared, swallowing that demon god. It has not come out so far, and it seems to have fallen into the depths of the underworld and was purified by the holy water of the underworld. "


    "This this!"


    Hearing these words, the eyes of many demons looking at Xia Ping began to change, paralyzed, this is not a demon, it is a monster at all, a monster that is more terrifying than evil spirits and devils.


    Even the demon gods couldn''t stop the power of such bad luck and were killed by various accidents. Wouldn''t it be easy for small shrimps like them to be shrouded in bad luck and die in various accidents? !


    They subconsciously took more steps back, feeling as if they had encountered a terrifying plague god.


    "I see. No wonder the rock demon and other demons who wanted to kill Fengdu before were suddenly besieged by hundreds of evil spirits. It turned out that it was the power of bad luck."


    "Let me just say, things are not so simple. There have been no evil spirits and evil spirits in the temple for a long time. How could it be such a coincidence that they appeared during the siege of Fengdu? Isn''t that ridiculous? This is one in a billion." The probability is one, but it happened.¡±


    "But what happened to those ancient demons?"


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be that these ancient demons somehow offended this doom demon, and even wanted to kill this doom demon, so they attracted a large number of evil spirits and devils, and died tragically under the siege of monsters."


    "Nimma, those ancient demons died too unjustly, they were killed like this."


    "Even the Demon God can''t stop the Doom Demon''s power of doom, so what is a mere ancient demon? I guess even an invincible demon may not be able to stop it."


    Many demons were amazed. They also remembered the information just now, and they felt that Xia Ping was the real doom demon. Otherwise, how could there be so many disasters.


    "this!"


    Hearing these words, the Dragon Horned Demon and Hidden Killer couldn''t help but shudder, and the way they looked at Xia Ping also began to change. In fact, they thought this matter was very strange from the very beginning. How could it be so coincidental? Suddenly there are so many evil spirits, and so many devils are encountered. If this kid is a doom demon, it would be easy to explain.


    But the more so, the more frightened they were.


    They also regretted it to the extreme. If they had known that this kid was a doom demon, they would definitely confess as their ancestors. How dare they deal with this kid.


    "No way, if it is such a terrifying demon, why have you rarely heard of it before?"


    Some demons are puzzled, such a terrifying demon must be known by everyone, but in reality, not many demons have heard the legend of the doom demon.


    Only those demons with profound knowledge and inheritance know this.


    "It''s natural to be unclear. First of all, the number of special demons such as the doom demon is very small. It is not a demon that appears one by one in billions, but one that appears in every era."


    An ancient demon explained: "After so many years, there should have been some doom demons. The problem is that these doom demons are born with the power of doom, and they will encounter various disasters and bad luck when they were young, and they will die easily.


    So for countless years, we have never heard of or seen doom demons, perhaps because these doom demons did not grow up and died under the misfortune.


    But once this special demon can live to adulthood and escape countless disasters, it will be quite terrifying. Even if bad luck accompanies its body, it can still survive the bad luck.


    Among the extreme misfortune, there is also extreme luck, so a young doom demon is not scary, but an adult, a powerful doom demon is quite terrifying, and even a demon god has to be afraid of it. "


    It means that it is not that doom demons do not exist, but that there are too few of them. It has never appeared once in hundreds of millions of epochs, let alone the doom demon who lived through childhood.


    Rareness is a normal thing. If the number of doom demons is large and brings countless natural disasters, then hell will have perished long ago, and how can it survive to this day.


    "Then this kid is not a powerful doom demon?"


    A demon looked at Xia Ping.


    "What do you think, they have been promoted to the ancient realm, do you think they are adults?"


    The ancient demon said angrily, it looked at the demon as if it were an idiot, it had never seen such a stupid demon asking such stupid questions in its life.


    "This this!"


    That demon was also blushing. He didn''t expect to be criticized for asking this question, but in this way, it was quite frightened towards Xia Ping. This is an adult doom demon. Isn''t that a movable disaster? die? !

 Chapter 2605

    "Earth Demon, how did you know that this kid is a Doom Demon?"


    The dragon-horned demon Tim looked at the big earth demon Laird next to him, and it asked very suspiciously.


    The Hidden Killer Demonal also had the same doubts.


    "I have a pair of magic eyes, called the magic eyes of the earth, which can see many things that demons can''t see."


    The earth demon Laird said indifferently: "As soon as this demon appeared, I saw an ominous aura, as if it was enveloped and loved by the law of doom, the law of fate, and the law of death.


    Especially the law of death, it is as black as the abyss, and it is so thick that it can hardly be melted. It can be said that the lives that died in its hands, or because of it, are simply countless, more than your ten thousand ancient demons combined. There are many. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, demons such as Dragon Horn Demon Tim and Hidden Killer Fennal were terrified, and the way they looked at Xia Ping completely changed, as if they were looking at the plague.


    As primordial demons, they lived for an unknown number of years, and the number of lives that died in their hands was unimaginable.


    But the lives that died because of this kid were more than ten thousand of them combined. What kind of demon is this?


    There is no doubt that this demon Fengdu is definitely a real doom demon, otherwise how could there be such terrible destructive power and lethality, and how could he kill so many demons.


    "No, you misunderstood me. I''m not a monster of bad luck, I''m just a little unlucky."


    Xia Ping protested weakly, saying that everyone should not misunderstand that he is a doom demon who hates gods and ghosts. He is just an unlucky demon, and he is completely different from that terrible doom demon.


    fart!


    Many demons rolled their eyes, are you unlucky? It''s unlucky, okay, the dozen or so ancient demons who are brothers with this bastard died to protect it.


    The rock demon who tried to kill it was also killed by dozens of evil spirits that suddenly appeared, leaving no bones left.


    The worst thing is that group of primordial demons. They are purely innocent disasters. As primordial demons, they are almost high-level demons in Qinglian Hell. Apart from the invincible demons, they are the strongest existences, big figures like princes.


    If nothing else, they can live forever.


    But I didn''t expect that I just offended this doom demon a little bit, and stayed with this kid for a little longer. I didn''t expect to be besieged by hundreds of evil spirits. No, not only hundreds of evil spirits, but also tens of thousands of evil spirits. One evil ghost, one hundred thousand devils.


    My mother, tens of thousands of evil spirits, a hundred thousand devils, they have never seen such a scene, almost all the monsters in the city swarmed.


    All those primordial demons also died tragically. Only the two primordial demons managed to escape from the horrific natural and man-made disasters after exhausting their efforts and suffering heavy losses.


    If such a demon is just a little bit unlucky, then there is no demon in this world who is so unlucky.


    "Hidden Killer, now you know the horror of the Doom Demon. I''m not trying to prevent you from killing it, but to save your life and everyone''s life. Don''t act rashly."


    The big demon Laird looked serious: "Maybe you didn''t notice it just now, but I saw it clearly. The moment you tried to kill this doom demon, a huge power of doom descended on your head. It seems that the surrounding void is split open, and there is a huge evil ghost faintly coming from the depths of the void.


    That is to say, if you do something, you will immediately attract a large number of evil spirits, or trigger the space crack in this void. Not only will you not be able to kill it, but you will die tragically in the hands of bad luck. You can decide for yourself . "


    What? !


    Fornell, the Hidden Killer, clenched his fists, his forehead was dripping with sweat. To be honest, he had been an assassin for so many years, and this was the first time he encountered such a terrifying assassination target.


    I just wanted to kill it, but there are all kinds of disasters waiting to kill it, Nima, is this bastard an illegitimate child of God? ! It''s too perverted.


    If this is the case, then what demon in hell can kill it.


    The dragon-horned demon Tim is also a little weak. It also remembered how he was besieged by tens of thousands of evil spirits and a hundred thousand evil spirits before. If that happened again, it would be completely cold.


    After all, it doesn''t have so many treasures on it, and it was exhausted when it was trying to escape before. Where there are any treasures left, if this kind of thing happens again, it will die.


    Although it really wants to take revenge, if it fails to report the revenge and is killed, then it''s better to take a long-term plan, and it can''t put its own life on the line.


    "Slander, all of you are slandering."


    At this time, Xia Ping yelled: "I''m not a bad luck demon, just a bit unlucky demon, and we are all brothers, how could I be willing to make everyone unlucky."


    He felt that these demons were slandering him, spreading rumors everywhere, and letting the masses isolate him, with sinister intentions.


    "Brother? Who is your brother, don''t come near us."


    "Nimma, who doesn''t know that the brother of the Doom Demon dies the fastest, the better the relationship, the worse the death."


    "A doom fiend loves nothing more than a backstab."


    "You have to die as an enemy, and you have to die as a brother. Anyway, the best way is to stay away from the doom demon. This guy is the lone star of the sky, and whoever gets close will be unlucky."


    Hearing these words, many demons became even more terrified. Who didn''t know that the doom demon was the lone star of Tiansha, and if they were considered brothers by the other party, they would probably die.


    Because this is the characteristic of the Doom Demon, the deeper the relationship with the Doom Demon, the greater the power of doom that will be contaminated, which is equivalent to helping the Doom Demon share the bad luck.


    In this way, who would dare to get close to it, even if the devil is too hard to withstand it.


    Boom~~


    At this time, a door deep in the temple opened instantly, and a door of light appeared in front of many demons, shining golden light.


    "The door is open, run."


    "Don''t get entangled with the doom demon, otherwise we will definitely be unlucky."


    "Run, run quickly, stay here, don''t know what will happen."


    Seeing the gate open, many demons were ecstatic, as if they saw a chance to escape from this place, they scrambled to be the first to run towards the gate.


    But the fastest ones are the Dragon Horned Demon and Hidden Killer Demon, two ancient demons. They were frightened by Xia Ping''s power of doom, and they dare not continue to provoke this doom demon to bring bad luck to themselves.


    In just a few breaths, all the demons in this place ran away, leaving no one behind.


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, is he really that scary? It simply frightened these demons completely.

 Chapter 2606

    the second day.


    The news of the doom demon spread throughout the base and was known by countless demons.


    "Have you heard? Among the demons recruited last time, there is actually a doom demon, a legendary mobile disaster, a terrifying existence that even the demon god has been killed."


    Some demons secretly spread the news and leaked this information.


    "No way, it''s true, isn''t it that the doom demon has long been extinct?"


    "How can it be so simple to be extinct? The so-called doom demons are all born in accordance with the will of heaven and earth. They appear once in hundreds of millions of epochs, and they are not inherited by blood."


    "Where did you hear this news? Is this news reliable?"


    "Of course it''s reliable. The news has spread all over the world, and there are even many ancient demons who have come out to testify. It is said that the power of the doom demon is terrifying. Any demon that approaches it will suffer misfortune, and anyone who is hostile to it will die.


    Dozens of primordial demons didn''t know that it was a demon of doom before, and they once had malicious intentions towards it. Where did they expect bad luck to come, they attracted tens of thousands of evil spirits and 100,000 devils, and directly killed dozens of primordial demons? Devil kills. Only two primordial demons could barely survive, but they were half disabled. "


    "Paralysis, is it so cruel? Even the ancient demons can''t withstand its power?"


    "Hehe, what is the primordial demon? Even the demon gods have been cheated to death. Maybe the invincible demons will be shrouded in bad luck when they come here, and they will die tragically before they know it."


    Many demons talked a lot, they were all shocked by the news that the doom demon appeared in the base, they were all terrified, they never thought that there was such a time bomb hidden around them.


    What kind of demon is this? It is a disaster at all, and it is a curse that may come at any time.


    "No way, if that''s the case, then what are you waiting for? Why don''t you drive this doom demon out quickly and stay in this place, do you want everyone to die together?"


    A demon immediately said that it felt that the doom demon should be driven away immediately. If it stayed in the base, who knows when the opponent''s power of doom will explode.


    If it is too serious, maybe they all have to die. If they didn''t die in the remains of the demon god, they might have died in the hands of their own people. Isn''t it too unfair.


    "Hehe, do you think the base executives didn''t think of this? The problem is that the doom demon is a hedgehog at all. It can''t be beaten or killed. It can''t be too provocative, otherwise it will arouse the anger of the other party, and I''m afraid bad luck will befall you. No high-ranking demon would dare to issue such an order."


    "No, no, I heard that the high-level demons with the base originally wanted to drive away the doom demon, so as not to harm others and themselves. The problem is that some invincible demons immediately issued an order after hearing the news, and the doom demon must be imprisoned in the In the base, this doom demon cannot be allowed to run around.


    Obviously, these country lord-level demons are also three points afraid of this doom demon. If they stay in the base, they may only kill the demons in our base.


    If that kid ran out of the base and came to other demon kingdoms, it would not be as simple as killing a demon in a base, it might be killing a demon in a country.


    So in order not to aggravate the matter, they issued a death order, be sure to keep the doom demon in the base, and not let it appear in other places in Qinglian Hell. "


    There are demons who have given some inside information.


    "No way, those turtle grandchildren, we worked so hard for them, but we didn''t expect to put this time bomb beside us for the sake of their own safety. It''s killing us."


    Some ancient demons cursed loudly, obviously understanding the sinister intentions of those invincible demons, and obviously the other party thought that imprisoning the doom demons in the base was the best choice.


    In fact, in the era of demon gods, the best way for those demon gods to deal with doom demons was to seal them and kill them. They couldn''t be killed at all. Because of various accidents, those doom demons would escape their inevitable fate.


    But if it is sealed, it is still possible to seal the doom demon until the end of time, and confine it to one place, so that it will not cause damage everywhere.


    "No way, who made us some outcasts."


    "But there is no need to worry about this. It is said that if we don''t provoke the doom demon rashly and don''t contact him, the bad luck will still not befall us."


    "It seems that this is the only way to go. Try to avoid that doom demon and don''t meet it."


    Many demons thought about it, and felt that the best way is to try to avoid meeting the doom demon and completely ignore him. This is the best way to save their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, a senior VIP room at the base.


    Originally, only big figures at the base level were eligible to live in this room, but now the base manager devil voluntarily released this room and handed it over to Xia Ping to live in.


    This is an independent living space with a huge area, like a villa, very luxurious.


    Moreover, there are also prohibition formations around, presenting a three-dimensional space structure, arranged in all directions, and they are so protected that no ancient demons can easily attack them.


    When Xia Ping heard that some ancient demons wanted him to change rooms, he was speechless, because he lived in the collective dormitory building of the demons.


    However, these primordial demons are afraid of the power of the Doom Demon. If other demons are not good-looking, they will rashly offend a Doom Demon like Xia Ping, causing bad luck to come.


    Therefore, they still decided to change rooms for Xia Ping, have a private independent residence, try to stay away from the crowd as much as possible, and physically isolate him from contact with other demons.


    This is also their greatest defense.


    But for Xia Ping, he also felt that this might be a good thing.


    At least he didn''t need to worry about being disturbed by other demons, but he didn''t expect the power of the doom demon to be so terrifying that these demons didn''t dare to have any thoughts about him.


    "By the way, Yellow Spring Holy Water, what effect does this treasure have?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping also remembered the Holy Water from the Underworld that he got from the Demon God''s Ruins, and he felt that he needed to try it himself to see how effective it was.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, his body suddenly appeared in the world of Shan Hai Jing, leaving Gaia clone outside the room to protect the body so as not to be disturbed by other demons.


    And if you practice in the world of Shan Hai Jing, you will also cover up the huge cultivation movement, and you will not be caught by other demons. After all, the entire base is monitored by these demons.


    If he did anything in this place, he would definitely be discovered.


    "Holy Water from Yellow Springs."


    Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately took out a bottle of Underworld Holy Water from his body. Without saying a word, he immediately dripped the Underworld Holy Water on his body.

 Chapter 2607

    clatter~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body shook. When the holy water from the underworld dripped into his body, the holy water from the underworld instantly permeated into his limbs and bones.


    "this!"


    There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and the holy water of Huangquan exuded an unparalleled purification power, which seemed to be able to eliminate all the dirt and uncleanness in this world.


    To be honest, he has tempered his body for so many years, thinking that there are not many impurities in his body.


    But when the holy water from the underworld dripped onto his body, he realized that he was wrong. It was a big mistake. The holy water from the underworld could truly penetrate the essence of a person, penetrate into the bone marrow, and be everywhere.


    Boom~~


    Xia Ping felt that as the holy water of the Yellow Spring penetrated into every corner of his body, some black impurities deep in his body, like sludge, were expelled from the eighteen thousand pores.


    Some of these impurities are injuries left over from fighting, some are hidden wounds from practicing supernatural powers, or scars accumulated from fatigue.


    And these scars are so subtle that even the spiritual consciousness can''t perceive them. It seems that the scars are so subtle that they are in the gene fragments.


    Of course, these injuries are nothing to his powerful body, and will not affect the battle at all, but if he wants to be promoted to the highest level, he needs to keep his body in a state of incorruptibility and have the most perfect martial arts foundation.


    If there is even a trace of scars, I am afraid that at the critical moment, because of these small injuries, the success will be on the verge of failure. Many saints just don''t pay attention to this point, and when they reach the later stage of cultivation, it is difficult to move an inch.


    Accumulating such injuries step by step formed the so-called bottleneck.


    This is why the faster the cultivation speed, the weaker the foundation and the more bottlenecks. It is precisely because of these years of rapid cultivation and fierce battles that left behind injuries that even the divine sense cannot perceive.


    Therefore, many saints realize that they have been injured too much in the later stages of their cultivation. If they want to go further, their genes will collapse and they will die completely.


    There are also some saints who know this, so they create their own method of re-cultivation against the sky, rebirth again, and return to practice when they were weak, so that they can have the most perfect martial arts foundation.


    For example, the good luck saint may know this, knowing that he cannot break through the realm of the invincible saint, and cannot become a god, so he cheats death and rebirth to practice.


    This is also an act of great perseverance and great wisdom.


    Of course, if he had the holy water of Huangquan, this step might not be necessary.


    The problem is that the holy water of the Yellow Springs is an extremely rare treasure even in hell, and it''s not that the demon gods can''t get it at all, let alone just the invincible saints.


    Wanting to obtain treasures like the holy water of the underworld is just a dream for a saint. The holy water of the underworld is a legend in hell, let alone the real universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "this!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and drops of the holy water from the Yellow Spring permeated his body, and by this time it had penetrated every corner of his body.


    From his hundreds of thousands of pores, strands of black and foul-smelling impurities are also expelled. These impurities are like sins, turning into a black mass, so thick that it can hardly be melted away.


    These impurities also formed a pool of dirt and black water on the ground, which looked terrifying and hair-raising, as if it had corroded the land.


    At this moment, after three days and three nights of the evolution of the holy water of Huangquan, his body has undergone earth-shaking changes, and finally formed a body of no scale, a body of gems.


    Indistinctly, Xia Ping''s body burst into faint golden rays of light, and his whole body was like a glazed gem, without any impurities.


    Even a faint fragrance emanates from the depths of the body, like the breath of longevity and immortality, it contains unimaginable power, which is the foundation of becoming a god.


    He felt that he was really reborn at this moment, as if his whole body had been washed from head to toe, and he felt unprecedentedly light and powerful.


    Although Xia Ping''s current realm has not been promoted, but after such a cleansing and purification, he feels that his strength has increased by at least 30%.


    It is conceivable that the effect of this holy water from the underworld is definitely a cosmic level holy object.


    "What follows is a cleansing and purification of the soul."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. The previous Huangquan holy water was just to purify the body, but the next step is to purify the soul, which is a deeper purification power.


    tick tick tick tick ~~


    Drops of Huangquan holy water dripped on his head again, slowly moved his body, then circled around his body, and finally merged into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, dripping into his soul.


    Zizi~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt severe pain from his soul, like sulfuric acid dripping on the soul, producing a terrifying power of purification.


    Vaguely, he felt that the power of the holy water of the underworld was extremely terrifying. It seemed that it wanted to clear not only the impurities of his soul, but also his own memory, and return his soul to the state of a baby, turning it into a blank sheet of paper.


    This effect is exactly the same as the legendary Mengpo soup.


    Maybe Mengpo soup is actually the holy water of Huangquan.


    He also knows why those evil spirits and evil spirits are so afraid of the Yellow Spring River. Just a drop of the holy water of the Yellow Spring is so terrifying. If it is a river of the holy water of the Yellow Spring, its power is simply unimaginable.


    If it was just a drop of the holy water from the Yellow Spring, he could still control the power of the holy water from the Yellow Spring, but if it was a river of holy water from the Yellow Spring, he would be unable to control it at all, even the demon gods could not resist it.


    It is estimated that in an instant, even the soul of the demon god will be completely purified, the entire soul will be forcibly formatted, and restarted again.


    For any life, memory is a very important thing, it can be said to be fundamental.


    If even the memory is gone, what is the difference between death and death.


    Fortunately, what Xia Ping got was a bottle of Huangquan holy water. He could slowly purify the dirt on his soul according to his own rhythm and speed, avoiding damage to the greatest extent, so as not to harm the essence of the soul.


    In fact, the holy water of Huangquan is a kind of supreme medicine. If it is in the right amount, it will be effective. If it is in excess, it will be courting death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Xia Ping has always been very careful, slowly using the holy water of the Yellow Springs, slowly purifying the dirt of his soul, slowly pushing out all the impurities, making the soul appear in a state of no dirt.


    Obviously, the effect is also quite amazing.


    Having endured the effect of purifying the soul of the holy water of the Yellow Springs, his soul breath was continuously strengthened, and at the same time, the essence of his soul also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    Boom~~


    Just as the last drop of the holy water from the Yellow Spring fell into the depths of his soul, Xia Ping''s body shook, and his soul sublimated instantly, reaching the realm of innocence. A tyrannical wave of soul swept across all directions, affecting the entire world of Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 2608

    "this!"


    When the holy water of Huangquan cleaned up the last drop of impurities in the soul, Xia Ping''s spirit was greatly lifted, and he found that his soul had been sublimated to the extreme at this moment.


    He can feel that the whole soul is crystal clear, like a diamond, sparkling, without any dirt and impurities staying on it, reaching an unprecedented pure state.


    We must know that only when human beings are just born, the soul will be in a pure state, like a piece of white paper, but after birth, because of the aura of heaven and earth, and more complicated memories, this will slowly stain the soul with dirt , like a lot of ink on a piece of white paper.


    This kind of dirt, even if you become a saint, it is difficult to completely remove it, because it is a stain that penetrates into the soul, and only a cosmic level treasure like the holy water of Huangquan can do this kind of thing.


    "This feeling?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. When his soul was in the state of Liuli and Wugou, he found that the whole world, the whole universe had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    His five senses are at least tens or hundreds of times sharper than before, and he seems to be able to easily perceive things that he didn''t notice at ordinary times.


    Sounds, smells, tactile sensations, visual images, etc., countless information poured into the depths of his own sea of ??consciousness, stored in an instant, like an instant memory.


    But the most important thing is that his perception of the original law of the universe is also dozens of times stronger than before, and it seems that he can feel the fluctuations emitted by the original law of the universe anytime and anywhere.


    If you have to compare it, it is that he had 800 degrees of myopia before, but after being purified by the holy water of Huangquan, his myopia was completely cured.


    This allowed him to perceive the countless original laws in the depths of the universe more clearly. It seemed that his comprehension had increased dozens of times, and he seemed to be in a state of epiphany all the time.


    Even his glazed soul body is combined with Wugou''s body, and he can feel the perfect fit of soul and body, can feel the subtle realm, and feel unprecedentedly powerful.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and he circulated the mana in his body, as if the hundred and eight thousand pores on his body were breathing, like a Kunpeng swallowing clouds and mist.


    With his body as the center, the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers seems to have formed a chaotic vortex. From the depths of time and space in all directions, countless energies surged in and poured into his body.


    And the magic power on his body is also rapidly expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space of the nine purple mansions is filled with huge energy, reaching a perfect state.


    "The law of time."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t care much about the improvement of mana. As long as he swallowed a few Time Fruits, the Creation Fruit could quickly improve his mana cultivation.


    The most important thing for a sage is to comprehend the original law of the universe, and for the medieval sage, the most important thing is to comprehend the law of time.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt fragments of the law of time emerging from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, as if countless pieces of law of time information gathered in his sea of ??consciousness from the depths of the void.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days and three nights passed.


    Xia Ping has always been in a state of epiphany, and the state has never been better. The law of time, which was originally elusive, is now in the state of pure soul, but it can be easily realized.


    It''s as if he is an innate Taoist body, he is born with the Dao of the universe, and he will be instilled with law information by the origin of the universe at all times, which is equivalent to the entire universe as the master and backing.


    It can be said that this is quite a terrifying thing. Even the invincible saint would be jealous if he knew Xia Ping''s state. He really couldn''t believe that there was such a treatment.


    Rumble~~


    Fragments of the law of time gathered one after another, Xia Ping''s body shook suddenly, and three thousand fragments of the law of time completely gathered in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    The fragments of the three thousand laws of time came together to immediately form a huge dark golden clock. The hands on it ticked and ticked, exuding an incredible power of time.


    It seems that under the influence of this dark golden clock, the time and space in this area have come to a standstill, like an island of time, at odds with the outside world.


    If he mastered the law of time before, he only mastered a part of the power of the law of time, then now he has been able to completely grasp it, as if he could enter the long river of time and break away from the shackles of time.


    But it''s not just the law of time, the law of space in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness is also vibrating.


    The law of time is a huge transparent crystal, presenting an octagonal rhombus, which emits endless crystal light, instantly wrapping the clock, and the two are integrated into one.


    Time and space, these are two completely different forces, but they influence each other, just like yin and yang, and the universe, containing unfathomable mysteries.


    If the two are fused, great and mysterious power will be born.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping felt that his soul and body had a strange vibration, and the complete law of time and the complete law of space came together, and seemed to merge into a huge space-time grinding disc.


    At this time, the space-time grinding disc rotates slowly, and the void trembles. It seems that thousands of years have passed in an instant, and the sea has changed in an instant. At this time, the depth of the space-time magic gate seems to contain a vast world.


    Under the constant changes of the laws of time and space, this great world has also undergone earth-shaking changes. It seems that it has grown from scratch, from desolation to prosperity, from death to eternal life, and countless lives are under the operation of the laws of time and space. Born under the laws of time and space, it perishes under the operation of the laws of time and space.


    Life is just a passerby, only time and space are eternal.


    But the power generated by the interweaving of time and space is creation!


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, it was like the beginning of chaos. The first ray of light tore through the chaos and opened up from the middle.


    A ray of chaotic air flow was born from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, permeating the depths of the time-space millstone, exuding great power, enough to make people''s hearts tremble.


    "The breath of creation!"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light, and the blood in his body was boiling. He had fought and killed countless ancient saints, and felt the power of creation countless times.


    There is no doubt that this ray of power born from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness is the spirit of creation!


    Although it is only a wisp of Creation Qi, it represents a qualitative change, just like a caterpillar evolves into a butterfly, with a feeling of shelling and rebirth.

 Chapter 2609

    "Finally stepped into the realm of ancient saints."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. Although he only gave birth to a ray of Creation Qi in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, there was no doubt that this meant that he had stepped into the realm of an ancient sage and mastered the laws of creation.


    "Um?!"


    But at this moment, his body also seemed to be sending waves of warnings, as if every cell in his body felt extremely hungry, as if he was about to devour a huge amount of energy.


    If there is no way to satisfy it, I am afraid that the cultivation base will be regressed.


    If one wants to be promoted to the realm of an ancient sage and thoroughly grasp the laws of creation, one must devour a large amount of energy. Only the extremely majestic energy can support this promotion.


    But Xia Ping is not worried about this.


    Not to mention how many middle ancient saints and ancient saints he had killed before, but after entering the Demon God''s Ruins, he saw the corpses of many ancient demons, even the corpses of ancient demons.


    The corpses of these demons were also given to the World Tree to be devoured by him long ago, and fruit of creation and world fruit were produced one after another. Each of these different fruits of heaven and earth contained the blood essence of the demons'' life.


    It can be said that this kind of energy is frighteningly huge, dozens of times greater than the potency of those holy medicines.


    Even if Xia Ping''s martial arts foundation is extremely deep, and there are still nine purple mansion spaces, the energy that needs to be consumed is more than tens or hundreds of times that of ordinary ancient saints.


    But this is not a problem for Xia Ping at all, he is very rich and powerful.


    clatter~~~


    Without further ado, Xia Ping immediately took out creation fruits, even world fruits, from his body, and he swallowed these creation fruits and world fruits at once, and it melted in his mouth.


    In an instant, these strange fruits of heaven and earth gushed out huge cosmic original energy, like a thousand worlds, and the tyrant''s energy surged in.


    If it were an ordinary saint, he would have been blown away by this energy long ago, but for Xia Ping, such a huge amount of energy is just right.


    Countless cells in his body are greedily devouring these energies, and the mana on his body is also increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if increasing at a geometric progression speed.


    Promote, promote, promote again!


    In the blink of an eye, seven days and seven nights passed.


    Xia Ping devoured all the energy of these strange fruits in the world, and the mana on his body also soared crazily, which was more than ten times higher than before, and every cell in his body was filled with majestic energy.


    He squeezed his fists and felt the terrifying power in his body. It seemed that just relying on the brute force of his body, he could tear up this void with one punch and explode the time-space mill.


    "Spiritual awareness has also increased."


    Xia Ping felt that his soul power had also been greatly improved, and the scope of his spiritual consciousness had expanded to the realm of 200,000 light-years. If it spread, I am afraid that many ancient saints would be frightened.


    It seems that as long as he moves his mind, his soul will be able to generate electricity in the void, and the whole hall will become white. Every ray of spiritual power will permeate every corner of the void, and it will be easy to communicate with the origin of the universe.


    Even wisps of spiritual power can communicate with countless dimensional worlds, connect to unknowingly distant dimensions, and easily devour the energy of huge dimensional worlds.


    Of course, the increase in consciousness and mana is just a child''s play, what''s more important is the increase in the aura of creation in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, which means that he has mastered the law of creation.


    "The breath of creation."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. After seven days and seven nights, there were millions of strands of creation breath in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    And this creative energy is still increasing geometrically until it fills every corner of the body.


    He also began to feel the power of this creative spirit.


    The most powerful thing about the Qi of Creation is to change the form of matter and life.


    "this!"


    With a big hand, Xia Ping held a stone on the ground in his hand. The Creator Qi of his body poured into it, as if it had penetrated the most subtle atomic state of the stone, as if he had grasped its root.


    Boom!


    With a thought, the stone softened instantly, turning into a puddle of mud, then into a puddle of oil, then into wood, then into gold...


    The spirit of creation is in his hands, and this stone seems to be able to follow his will. He seems to be a god, able to create countless substances.


    He can turn water into fire, turn stone into gold, turn wood into plastic, turn plastic into steel, countless material transformations are all within his one thought.


    Of course, there is still a huge difference between him and the omnipotent God. All he can do is change the form of matter and the changes in the arrangement of various molecules, but he cannot create something out of nothing.


    But what shocked Xia Ping even more was that the Qi of Creation also had a huge transformation effect on life.


    clatter~~~


    He instilled the spirit of creation into the elephant''s body. It was originally five or six meters tall and was a giant, but under the control of his thoughts, its body shrank rapidly and became the size of an ant.


    Then he transformed the ant, and its body became bigger and turned into the size of an elephant. The ants like giant elephants ran around in the forest, roaring.


    It''s just getting bigger and smaller.


    But what is even more amazing is that he can also change the genes of life races at will, turning pigs and dogs into sheep, rabbits into tigers and cheetahs, and flying eagles into octopuses and flying fish.


    It seems that the genes of all things are changed at will under the influence of the breath of creation.


    As long as he wants, he can even turn a man into a woman, and a woman can become a man.


    It seems that this force has understood the mystery of the genetic changes of all things.


    "Is this the law of creation, the domain of creation?"


    Sitting on the ground, Xia Ping felt the tyranny of his comprehension of the field of creation. It can be said that the field of creation is more than ten times more powerful than the previous space-time field.


    The space-time domain is only a change that can affect time and space.


    But the field of creation is different. It can not only affect the changes of time and space, but even change the world in this field, causing mountains to rise, seas to dry up, and deserts to turn into oases.


    This force penetrates the matter itself, altering the atomic arrangement of matter and so on.


    If the ancient saint hit the middle ancient saint with a punch, the breath of creation penetrated in, and the genes of the middle ancient saint''s body would collapse in an instant, and the whole body would explode, making it impossible to put together.


    Moreover, ordinary holy artifacts have no effect on ancient saints.


    If an ordinary holy vessel is hit by the Qi of Creation and penetrates the core, the Qi of Creation will instantly change the order of the atoms inside the magic weapon, making the magic weapon completely useless.


    Only magic weapons above the level of high-grade holy artifacts, possessing a tyrannical restraint formation, can block the creation spirit of the ancient saint.

 Chapter 2610

    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also increased."


    After comprehending the power of the realm of creation, Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground. He found that the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body had also awakened a large number of Hell Golden Crow cells because of his promotion to the ancient realm.


    He had awakened 600 billion Hell Golden Crow cells before, but now there are 200 billion more Hell Golden Crow cells, and he has a total of 800 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    It''s not too far away from one trillion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    He could feel that if the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body awakened to one trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body would undergo earth-shaking changes.


    However, even if he hadn''t reached the level of awakening one trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, but only awakened 800 billion cells, his strength and physical fitness had been greatly improved.


    It seemed that he felt that every drop of blood in his body had melted into the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell, and densely packed runes of the Golden Crow of Hell emerged from the depths of his blood, exuding bursts of divine power.


    And also because of the holy water of the underworld, the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell is also more pure, without any impurities.


    Even every Hell Golden Crow cell swallowed up traces of the properties of the holy water of Huangquan, making the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body tainted with the breath of Huangquan.


    "Clone."


    But for Xia Ping, the bigger surprise was the three clones he condensed, the Hell Golden Crow clone, the World Tree clone and the Gaia clone.


    The three avatars themselves have reached the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm. The reason why they haven''t been promoted is that they are restricted by their own strength, so they can only be trapped in the Middle Ancient Realm.


    But when Xia Ping was promoted to the ancient realm, became an ancient sage, and mastered the field of creation, the strength of the three clones he had condensed immediately made a breakthrough.


    All of them have been promoted to the ancient realm, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Needless to say, the Hell Golden Crow clone and the World Tree clone, the most frightening thing is the Gaia clone. Because of the improvement in strength, the power of doom on his body has increased geometrically, more than a hundred times.


    First of all, Gaia''s space has been expanded, and the area of ??the space has been expanded hundreds of times, which is enough to accommodate more lives. There are also dense curses, dark breaths, negative breaths, etc. in the depths of the interior.


    As if this Gaia space is the Nine Serenity Hell, it was born with the power of darkness in the world.


    Secondly, the power of bad luck on his body is also extremely huge. It was just covered by dark clouds before, but now it can''t cover it at all, covering an area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    Under his perception, those dark and void powers of doom floated in mid-air, blending into the void in all directions, as if communicating with the long river of fate.


    Fortunately, ordinary demons can''t see the power of bad luck, and they can''t feel it. Otherwise, seeing this situation, they would have to scare these demons to death.


    Such a huge force of bad luck shrouded it, it was simply a sign of the destruction of the world.


    The current Xia Ping is more and more similar to the legendary Doom Demon, almost exactly the same as the legendary one.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. After his Gaia avatar was promoted to the ancient realm, the refining power in his body became even more terrifying. Originally, his Gaia space was constantly refining monsters, evil spirits and other creatures.


    With his previous strength, it would take a lot of time to refine these creatures, but after being promoted to the ancient realm, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which greatly shortened the refining time on him and improved the efficiency of refining.


    Especially with the help of the huge energy generated at the moment when he was promoted from the Middle Ages to the Ancient Era, he took the opportunity to completely refine the 50,000 devils in one fell swoop.


    But these demons were completely killed, their souls merged into the Gaia space, and their flesh and blood remained, and then turned into dark continents.


    It can be said that the flesh and blood of these demons formed the foundation of Gaia''s space land, and 50,000 pieces of demon god continents of different sizes floated in the space.


    Because these evildoers basically have a trace of the blood of the demon god. After the death of the demon god, some flesh and blood were born through the power of swallowing the resentment in the world for many years.


    This also caused them to turn into continents after death, and also made the continents have a trace of the original power of the demon gods, which was also countless times stronger than ordinary land.


    "By the way, I don''t know if the Golden Crow Flame from Hell has any effect on these devils and evil spirits?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s blood, especially the Hell Golden Crow flame, which is known as the most powerful flame in the world. It burns everything, even the void monsters.


    He didn''t hesitate, and a ray of Hell''s Golden Crow flame penetrated into Gaia''s space.


    Boom~~


    This ray of Hell Golden Crow flame was born in the dark world, as if it had turned into a round of dark golden sun, generating scorching and terrifying heat, burning everything.


    clatter~~


    The moment this ray of Hell Golden Crow Flame appeared, those evil spirits and devils immediately uttered terrified cries. Although they did not have any wisdom and only acted on instinct, there was no doubt that the power of this ray of Hell Golden Crow Flame gave them Bringing a deadly instinct and endless killing intent.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, before some evil spirits and devils could escape, they were instantly pierced by this ray of Hell Golden Crow flames, and their entire bodies were burned.


    It seems that these evil spirits and evils are the best fuel for the golden crow flames in hell, just like the flames meet diesel oil, they start to burn blazingly in an instant.


    And with the help of these high-quality fuels, this ray of Hell''s Golden Crow flame began to grow stronger.


    Originally, there was only one ray of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell, but now after killing all the evil spirits and devils, thousands of ray were born.


    These Hell Golden Crow flames gather together, really like a round of sun, blooming with eternal hot light.


    "effective."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Although he had expected it, he did not expect that the Golden Crow Flame of Hell would have such a huge lethality against evil spirits and devils. It was simply a natural nemesis.


    These evil spirits and evils are the natural fuel for the golden crow flames in hell. Once they are ignited, they will never die until they burn the enemy completely.


    At this moment, he also remembered what he did at Naihe Bridge before, although he created the peerless supernatural power of Huangquan Yuezhang at that time, and killed many evil spirits at that time.


    But compared with the Golden Crow Flame from Hell, no matter in terms of lethality or efficiency, I don''t know how much worse it is.


    It can be said that the Hell Golden Crow is simply the scavenger of the Yellow Spring River, the real god of death.


    It seems that after the death of Jinwu, he fell into hell, fell into Huangquan, and then resurrected, forming the unique demon god in hell, which is inextricably related to Huangquan River.

 Chapter 2611

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He originally thought that a ray of Hell Golden Crow flame split from his body, after entering Gaia''s space, burning these evil spirits and evils, it should be automatically extinguished soon.


    But he didn''t expect that this ray of golden crow flame from hell swallowed up the power of a large number of evil spirits and devils, using the energy of their bodies as fuel, and continued to grow stronger.


    In this way, this ray of Hell''s Golden Crow flame seemed to have grown to the point of balance and reached a state of endless life. It had really formed a small dark golden sun.


    Even this sun is still slowly devouring, burning the huge power of darkness nearby, and slowly growing its own body. If hundreds of millions of years have passed, it may really become a real sun.


    Most importantly, he felt that this little sun was inextricably linked to his soul, as if it had been split from the blood in his body and belonged to a part of his body.


    If he wants, he can retract the sun to his body at any time to increase his strength.


    "Wait, if that''s the case, isn''t this the real cultivation method of the Hell Golden Crow?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and his spirits were lifted.


    He seems to have found a shortcut to quickly cultivate the power of the Hell Golden Crow Flame, that is to split strands of Hell Golden Crow Flame, and let them form small suns, hanging in the sky above Hell.


    You must know that there are countless hell planes in the hell at this moment, and there is no sun in each hell plane. This is his great opportunity.


    If he could condense hundreds of millions of sun clones and shine the sun on every corner of the plane of hell, at that time his strength would not be known to what extent.


    At that time, how many worlds and suns there are, and how much power there will be.


    The most important thing is that once it is condensed into the sun clone, it is like an automatic robot, which can automatically and quickly swallow the dark power of the surrounding void, and quickly increase its own cultivation, without his command at all.


    This is equivalent to having countless clones of automatic cultivation.


    Even if other demons find something is wrong and want to destroy the sun, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a ray of power in him, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed, there will be no loss.


    Once successful, the power of hundreds of millions of suns will be integrated into one body, and the power that can be exerted is simply unimaginable. It is estimated that even the demon god will be frightened to death.


    If it was in the era of demon gods, the Golden Crow of Hell would probably not be able to do such a thing. After all, there were too many demon gods in that era, even if the Golden Crow of Hell was known as the strongest demon god.


    The problem is that there are many ants killing elephants, and there are all kinds of demon gods with incredible abilities. If they stand on the opposite side of all the demon gods and become the target of public criticism, I am afraid it will not end well.


    But it''s different now, the demon god is dead, everything is new, and no demon god can stop him.


    This is the best era for Xia Ping.


    "This seems to be of great benefit to the Gaia clone."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he found that there was an extra round of sun in Gaia''s space. After shining infinite sunlight, it seemed that there was more life in the depths of Gaia''s space.


    This Gaia space is intertwined with vitality and death, and it seems to have truly become the place of reincarnation, which is also of great benefit to the growth of Gaia''s clone.


    Although for the Gaia clone, the huge power of curse, power of doom, and power of negativity has great benefits, but everything is too much.


    If this dark force is too strong, it will completely devour the soul and intelligence of Gaia''s clone, and fall into the dark abyss. This is degeneration.


    And the sun formed by the Hell Golden Crow flame just solved this problem, suppressing the rapidly expanding dark power in Gaia''s clone, so that this power would not go out of control.


    No matter how powerful the power is, if it cannot be controlled, then it is no different from nothing.


    "However, we can''t kill all these evil spirits and devils. We need to control the devouring power of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. If he wanted, he could kill all the devils and ghosts in the depths of Gaia''s space, but it didn''t make much sense.


    Because these evil spirits and evils are extremely powerful trump cards for him, they can be released at critical moments, causing the enemy to fall into a bitter battle, and even the invincible demons will have a headache.


    He has no reason to give up such a trump card.


    After all, if you want to eliminate evil spirits and evils, you need special power. The problem is that other demons cannot master such power, so even if they are powerful, they are helpless.


    If they are a little negligent, they will be killed by evil spirits and devils.


    This is one thing down one thing.


    Therefore, he still wants to control the speed of refining evil spirits and devils, although they are high-quality fuel, they are also a major killer that threatens the enemy.


    "By the way, I wonder if the cursed black coffin can be placed in Gaia''s space?"


    At this time, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he remembered that he had obtained the cursed black coffin that appeared from the dark restricted area. This cursed black coffin contained a terrible curse power, which was enough to kill all creatures, even an invincible saint.


    If the cursed black coffin is completely opened, it is estimated that a disaster that will destroy everything will be released.


    Moreover, his Gaia space seems to be a chaotic time and space, which belongs to the dark space, which can accommodate all curses, evil, and dark powers. It may be a suitable place to seal the cursed black coffin.


    If he succeeds, he may be able to use the power of the cursed black coffin to speed up the growth of Gaia''s clone.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and immediately took out the cursed black coffin that was in a sealed state, and gently placed it in the Gaia space of his avatar.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, there was a throbbing in the depths of his heart. It was an unspeakable panic, as if the god of death had come, and an unimaginable ray of cursed erosion seemed to seep out from the cursed black coffin, eroding the entire universe.


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Ping''s complexion changed drastically, and he was so ugly that he grabbed the cursed black coffin back in an instant, and sealed it again, preventing the power of the cursed black coffin from seeping out from inside.


    But the horrible and strange curse power seemed very unwilling, as if the palms of skeletons were trying to climb out of the black coffin, slapping and making loud noises, producing terrifying throbbing.


    As long as ordinary life hears these voices, it will be cursed, and the heavens and humans will decay and die.


    "No, the level of this cursed black coffin is too high."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, and he was relieved. Fortunately, he found something wrong in time. If a ray of power from the cursed black coffin leaked out, his Gaia clone would be killed immediately.


    Although the space of the Gaia avatar can imprison evil spirits and evils, the power of this cursed black coffin is obviously not at the same level, and it is not an existence that the current Gaia avatar can imprison at all.


    Although this power is good, if you can''t eat it, you will be exhausted, and you can''t go too far.

 Chapter 2612

    months later.


    Xia Ping spent several months in seclusion in the base of Qinglian Hell, all of which was used to realize the sudden surge of spiritual consciousness and magic power after he was promoted to the ancient realm.


    After several months, he finally integrated the power in his body and completely took it as his own.


    Of course, within the past few months, no demons dared to come to his room to trouble him, not even the demons who forced him into the Demon God''s Ruins.


    Apparently, his reputation as a doom demon has spread throughout the base, and even the high-ranking demons in Qinglian Hell have heard about Xia Ping''s reputation.


    They also know the horror of the Doom Demon, and it is too late to avoid it. Where would they dare to contact Xia Ping? Their inner thoughts are to hope that the Doom Demon can hide in this room and not come out.


    This is the best result for them.


    "It''s almost time."


    At this time, Xia Ping opened his eyes and took a deep breath. He finally came out of the state of retreat, and felt that it was time to leave the state of retreat.


    Because his Gaia avatar seemed to feel a slight ominous sign, the huge power of doom completely enveloped the entire Qinglian Hell, and the aura of doom was everywhere and pervasive.


    Ordinary demons cannot see such power of doom, but Gaia''s clone can.


    As time went by, he felt that the power of such bad luck seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, so huge that it seemed that there was a danger of completely destroying the entire Qinglian Hell.


    Such bad luck seems to be the end of the world.


    "Could it be that those void monsters will soon attack Qinglian Hell?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he also remembered what the ancient demon Garrok had said to him before, and now Qinglian Hell is facing the danger of imminent extinction.


    But such a danger does not know when it will come. In short, the fate of Qinglian Hell is in the hands of those void monsters. If they are ready, then Qinglian Hell may be over.


    Although the high-level demons in Qinglian Hell don''t know what the void monster''s plan is, they can only wait and feel uneasy, but for the Gaia clone who has mastered the power of doom, they can detect the enemy''s intentions in advance by observing the aura of doom Plan and know exactly when the enemy is attacking.


    Obviously, according to the aura of doom that enveloped the entire Qinglian Hell, it is estimated that the void monsters will launch an attack on Qinglian Hell soon, and the time will definitely not exceed three months.


    "It seems that we must enter the Demon God''s Ruins again as soon as possible. If the void monsters launch a general attack, I''m afraid we will have to run away." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Even though he has now been promoted to the realm of an ancient saint, has mastered the field of creation, and is filled with the aura of creation, he still has no confidence in facing the huge number of void monsters with terrifying strength.


    In such a large-scale war, he is just a small shrimp, and the only thing he can do is to protect himself.


    Moreover, he is not the devil of Qinglian Hell, and he has no obligation to live and die with Qinglian Hell.


    So he wanted to explore the Demon God''s ruins again before Qinglian Hell was destroyed, to see what else he could gain.


    Then he took the opportunity to slip away, and when all the disasters were gone, he returned.


    This is the so-called gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall.


    Snapped!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and directly opened the door and walked out.


    But this move alarmed the demons in the entire base at once, and made those high-level demons who had been monitoring Xia Ping''s every move panic and terrified.


    "Come out, retreat for a full three months, this evil spirit of bad luck is about to come out."


    A demon yelled in terror.


    "No way, this kid didn''t stay in the room well, what exactly did he want to do when he came out, doesn''t he know how terrifying his power of doom is? Could it be that he wants to kill us?"


    Some demons cursed loudly, thinking that Fengdu didn''t stay there all the time, and even ran out. Isn''t this killing them?


    "It''s probably because of Jing Ji''s desire to move. After all, it is not a prisoner, so it cannot be kept in the room forever."


    "Fart, this is the demon of doom, a terrifying demon that has brought countless disasters to the world, and it is an ominous symbol. According to me, it should be treated as a prisoner and locked up, so as not to harm the demon."


    Some demons think that Fengdu should be imprisoned.


    "Hehe, do you think those high-ranking demons don''t want to do this? The problem is who can bear the consequences. If you want to take action against the Doom Demon, you have to bear the terrifying power of the Doom Demon."


    A high-ranking demon heheed and sneered endlessly.


    "Indeed, I have also heard similar things. It seems that some high-ranking demon proposed to imprison Fengdu, imprison him in the undersea prison of Qinglian Hell, and seal him forever.


    Unexpectedly, just after saying this sentence, on its way home, it seemed that an enemy jumped out from nowhere, and ambushed it halfway, severely injured it on the spot, and almost died.


    Even this is just the beginning, it seems that it has encountered all kinds of bad luck these days, either it was suddenly struck by lightning while walking on the road, or a rock from nowhere fell from the sky, smashing it half to death, and the previous drink The saliva almost killed half his life. "


    "Isn''t it? Those demons who raised their hands in favor also encountered big and small bad luck. Although they were not as unlucky as the high-ranking demons, they were almost unable to take care of themselves."


    "After this incident, no demon dared to mention it again. Even the name Fengdu has become a taboo among those high-ranking demons. We can only use that demon who can''t even mention his name as a substitute."


    "No way, is Fengdu really that evil? Can''t even mention his name?"


    "Of course it''s not that exaggerated, but if you have malicious intentions towards him, even if you don''t say it out, you will have an invisible force of bad luck covering your body."


    "Nimma, why is this Fengdu so perverted, who dares to touch it, isn''t it invincible?"


    "Hehe, if it wasn''t so terrifying, how could there be such a big ups and downs in the era of the demon god, and even the demon god fell into the hands of this doom demon, and was listed as a taboo creature."


    Many demons talked and heard a lot of gossip, although a lot of news was fueled by demons. They are made up, but at this time they can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    They just know that the Doom Demon Fengdu is indeed an extremely terrifying creature, an existence that even high-ranking demons dare not provoke, and that''s enough. Do we need to say more about the rest? !


    Such rumors also made Xia Ping''s reputation even worse, resounding throughout the base, and being known by countless demons.

 Chapter 2613

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping was walking in the base at the moment, he blinked his eyes, and immediately found that after several months of retreat, the atmosphere of the entire base seemed to have changed.


    Originally, he was just a little transparent, an unknown little devil in the base, but since his reputation as a doom demon spread, he suddenly became a big celebrity.


    When every demon saw him, he was afraid to avoid it, as if he had encountered a plague. Wherever he went, it was like a hurricane, scaring countless demons and fleeing in embarrassment.


    Originally, he wanted to come to the trading market of the base, and wanted to see what treasures these demons were trading, but he didn''t expect to see many demons planning to close their stalls just after arriving.


    "Damn it, the demon of doom is here."


    "Fuck me, why did this Sangmen star come to this place, who doesn''t know that it is a plague god, and whoever encounters it will be unlucky."


    "Today is really unlucky. Why would I want to come out to set up a stall today? This bastard showed up. Today is nothing."


    "Run, run quickly, it''s better to be dead than to be killed. Even the invincible demons can''t stop this guy''s power of doom. If we little shrimps dare to get close, we will probably be cold in an instant."


    Many demons yelled in horror, they moved very quickly, Ma Liu packed up the things he set up at the stall, and immediately wanted to run away from this trading place.


    They don''t want to stay in the same place as this doom demon for a moment.


    However, Xia Ping saw these demons wanting to escape, and suddenly there was a burst of emotion deep in his heart that he wanted to keep all these demons. This seemed to be an instinct from the blood, which was the instinctive power of the power of doom.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay."


    Xia Ping stretched out his hand and said these five characters.


    Immediately, these five big characters were like golden words and jade words, and they seemed to be like the constitution of the emperor, containing the incredible power of cause and effect and the power of fate in the dark.


    This force is also like the law of heaven and earth, instantly covering the bodies of all the demons in the trading place.


    Originally, these demons who were planning to run away were horrified to find that their bodies seemed to be out of control, and their bodies were rattling like machines, turning around in front of Xia Ping.


    Even if they want to control their bodies, they are unable to do so at this moment, as if a force of destiny is controlling their bodies.


    If they don''t stop, an unpredictable disaster may happen.


    Crash! ! !


    In an instant, all the demons in the trading place turned their heads involuntarily, and the collective stopped. However, after feeling this force, these demons became more terrified of Xia Ping''s power.


    Just uttering five words, these demons have no way to resist, and they are easily manipulated like puppets on strings.


    Not to mention the ancient demons, even the ancient demons seemed unable to resist this power.


    This result made them panic to the extreme.


    To be honest, they were only terrified of Xia Ping''s power because of rumors before, and quite a few of them doubted the authenticity of this incident.


    But at this moment, they didn''t have any doubts from the demons. Just one sentence made them lose all their strength, and they collectively stopped and turned around.


    If this is not the power possessed by the famous Doom Demon, then what is it? At this moment, they understand why those high-level demons are so frightened by such Doom Demon, and they are helpless.


    They also have a little understanding of why the doom demon of the age of the demon gods can cause such terrible damage, and the whole picture can be seen from a glance.


    "This kind of power?!"


    To be honest, not only these demons, but even Xia Ping couldn''t help but be surprised, because this is the first time he has used this kind of doom magic power, it seems that as long as he wants to, he can stop anyone.


    This is the irresistible force of the law of cause and effect.


    And this is also a kind of bloodline supernatural power that was born after his Gaia clone was promoted to the realm of the ancient saint. Although it looks ordinary, it is very terrifying.


    Once cast, no life can resist it.


    "No, I don''t know if Master Fengdu needs a little help with something?"


    The person who spoke was a primordial demon, obviously it was a demon from the primordial realm, but facing Xia Ping, who was only from the ancient realm, his attitude was very respectful and humble, just like a lower-level demon facing a higher-ranking demon.


    This is also something that can''t be helped. The strength is so terrifying that it is no longer measurable by the realm.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to buy something from you. Why did you close the stall so quickly? Do you look down on me and don''t want to sell me something?"


    Xia Ping said with a straight face.


    "No, no, no, how dare we look down on Master Fengdu, it''s just that we happen to have something urgent and want to go back and deal with it."


    The many demons were frightened immediately, Nima, the words just now were so terrifying, if they forced Feng to go crazy, then they might all die.


    Although no demons are allowed to fight in the base, the problem is that they are doom demons, do you still need to do it yourself if you are killed? Just a little bit of bad luck enveloped them, and they were killed.


    Those demons who fought against Feng before are a lesson from the past.


    "Really, I won''t stop something urgent, but are you so anxious? You don''t even give me the time I want to buy things. Do you want to force me to get mad if you don''t give me face like this?"


    Xia Ping said very domineeringly.


    "No, no, of course not. Whatever Master Fengdu wants, we will naturally give. We still have the time to make a deal."


    These demons said quickly, for fear that Xia Ping would get angry.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take all the things from your booth. Are ten Hell Origin Stones enough?"


    Xia Ping casually pointed to the things in one of the booths, expressing that he would buy all the treasures in this booth.


    "Ten Hell Origin Stones?!"


    Hearing this, the devil''s eyes widened, he was so angry that he wanted to pooh this shameless bastard''s face, this bitch is blind, didn''t he see what kind of treasure is on display at this booth?


    Although it looks like a street stall, each piece is the famous treasure of Qinglian Hell. I dare not say that it is priceless, but it is also a valuable kind.


    For example, Plague Flower, Nightmare Grass, Phantom Mushroom, etc., are all holy medicines from Qinglian Hell, which have great effects on many demons, and are at least worth tens of millions of Hell Origin Stones.


    But this bastard actually wanted to buy ten Hell Origin Stones. This is even more cruel than robbery. This bastard clearly wanted to cut his own flesh, and he was extremely shameless.

 Chapter 2614

    "What''s the matter, ten hell origin stones are not enough, and you want to blackmail me?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    Mahler Gobi, who is blackmailing who? It''s completely wrong.


    That demon was simply mad with anger, it had never seen such an arrogant demon in its life, and in front of so many demons, it dared to blatantly blackmail here, it was shameless.


    It can''t wait to slap it up, let this bastard know what blood is and why it is so red.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. This guy is a demon of doom. If you are targeted by it, you will not be able to die. Such a few hell origin stones are nothing. You should spend your money to prevent disaster."


    At this moment, an ancient demon next to it grabbed it and transmitted a sound secretly.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the demon shuddered all of a sudden, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on it from head to toe, it was cold from head to toe, and its whole body was trembling.


    The anger that was originally full of anger disappeared in an instant, replaced by fear.


    That''s right, this guy is the famous doom demon.


    It immediately remembered the identity of the opponent''s doom demon. If he fought against the opponent to the end, wouldn''t he be cold? Although hell is great, who can save it.


    Undoubtedly, now I can only save money to prevent disasters. If I continue to entangle, I don''t have to sell things to this doom monster, but I will definitely be plagued by bad luck.


    If there is more bad luck in the outside world, with its strength, it may be able to stop it.


    But this place is near the ruins of the demon god. Usually, even if there is no bad luck, it is close to death. If there is a lot of bad luck, it may be the kind of death.


    To be honest, it can have trouble with anyone, but it just can''t make trouble with this doom demon, otherwise it will be seeking its own death.


    Thinking of this, how dare the devil dare to entangle here, it quickly said: "No, no, if Master Fengdu wants it, ten hell source stones are too much, even if it is free, I have to give it to you." Lord Fengdu."


    "Really? Are you giving it away for nothing?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When the devil heard this, he wished he could beat himself to death on the spot, making him so cheap that he could only mention such a sentence so as not to die, isn''t he courting death?


    At any rate, I also got ten Hell Origin Stones before. Although it was a little less, it was still enough for a meal.


    It''s all right now, I don''t even have ten hell source stones, and I have to give them all to this doom demon for nothing.


    Its face is green now, but it is impossible for it to go back on its word. If this doom demon is forced to go crazy, these hell source stones may not be able to settle it.


    It has no choice but to give away these treasures for nothing: "Since Master Fengdu is willing, these treasures are naturally given away for nothing, so what are these little things?"


    It felt that when he said these words, his heart was bleeding, and there was a nasty demon cutting his heart one after another, not to mention the heartache.


    "Oh, please be polite, this devil brother, I am so embarrassed to give me so many good things when we first met. But since it is the brother''s wish, then I will not be disrespectful."


    Xia Ping said bluntly, he has a very thick skin, the kind that is even more indestructible than a peerless holy artifact, such a free gift, it is not for nothing.


    What a fart, this is a clear robbery.


    The devil wished he could tear this bastard Feng to pieces. It was obvious that he was robbing, but he dared to say that it was his own intention. He had never seen such a brazen bastard.


    "Oh, my devil brother, I think you have good things at this booth, how many hell origin stones are there for one piece, don''t you want money like that devil brother?"


    Satisfied, Xia Ping ransacked all the stalls of the first demon. He came to the booth of the second demon and looked at him with very pure eyes.


    Don''t want money! Your family doesn¡¯t need money to sell things. Whoever does business is doing charity.


    The second devil''s heart was also bleeding, wishing he could beat Fengdu to death dozens of times.


    Obviously, this bitch also seems to be eyeing him. Why is it so unlucky today? Why did it come out on a whim to set up a stall? Isn''t this asking for bad luck? !


    But seeing Xia Ping''s kind eyes, how could it dare to say no? Just now, Xia Ping''s words made countless demons stop, and at the same time, the power of doom that turned around without any resistance frightened it. .


    If he was targeted by this evil star, it would not be as simple as losing such a little thing today, maybe even his own life would be lost in the ruins of the demon god.


    "Yes, yes, what a coincidence, just like that brother, the things in my stall are free of charge. Today I am here to do charity and benefit the public."


    The second demon bared his teeth and said these words against his conscience.


    The corners of the mouths of many demons twitched when they heard this. Look at this unlucky child. They have seen demons come out to do charity in their lives. The word charity has never appeared in the dictionary of demons.


    But being persecuted by this doom demon, they all became tortoises, and they dared to say no, they all said such words against their own conscience.


    Not to mention how aggrieved they are in their hearts, even if they are treated as cannon fodder by high-level demons, they have never been so aggrieved.


    "I didn''t expect you, brother, to be so kind. You are the only scorpion shit among us demons. If this is the case, then I will accept it. Next time we have a chance to drink together."


    Xia Ping said loudly, and unceremoniously cleaned up all the treasures in the second booth.


    The anger in the second devil''s heart was so deep in his heart that he stabbed Xia Ping with needles countless times, and cursed this shameless devil with the most vicious curse in hell.


    "Oh, brother, you''re here, what gifts do you bring, big and small bags, are you worried that I don''t have anything at home?"


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and stared at the third demon.


    "No!"


    The third demon collapsed, it wanted to cry, and it wanted to take this opportunity to pack away the treasures from its stall, stay away from this shameless doom demon, and take the opportunity to escape.


    However, it still underestimated the shamelessness of this doom demon. Shameless is not enough to describe this kind of behavior, and it actually took the act of packing itself as a gift to his family.


    What about big and small bags, it has no such idea at all.


    "Oh, really, what are you being polite about? Brothers from all corners of the world are brothers. Don''t bring a gift when we meet next time, or I will be angry, but forget it this time. Those who don''t know are innocent."


    Xia Ping stepped forward and packed away the booth of the third demon, not a single drop was left, not even a hair was left for him.


    "No!"


    The third demon wants to cry but has no tears. Its inner aggrievedness cannot be described in any words.

 Chapter 2615

    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping had a very happy time. In this trading market, he greeted every demon who set up a stall, and called them brothers and sisters. He was very happy.


    Without exception, these demons were all blackmailed by him, and handed over all the treasures on the booth, and none of them dared to speak loudly to Xia Ping, and all of them just wanted to spend money as soon as possible to prevent disasters.


    After all, compared with one''s own life, money is nothing but an external object.


    But even so, the loss of so much property still made them feel heartbroken, as if their hearts were bleeding.


    "Oh, all devil brothers, how can I feel sorry for your hospitality, I will definitely repay you when I have the opportunity in the future."


    Xia Ping patted his chest and said loudly.


    Pay me a fart!


    This kind of extortion is basically revenge. If it doesn''t bring them great bad luck, it''s God''s blessing. How dare they ask the other party to repay.


    It is said that becoming the brother of the Doom Demon is even more miserable than becoming the enemy of the Doom Demon. How dare they be the brothers of the Doom Demon? Do they dislike their own life? !


    Many demons gritted their teeth, they just wanted to let this bastard Feng leave this place immediately and disappear in front of them forever, this is the best choice for everyone.


    But where do they dare to say such words, they can only slander in their hearts.


    "No, no, Master Fengdu, these things are all voluntary, so there is no need for you to repay."


    "That''s right, brothers from all corners of the world are brothers. We are all demons from Qinglian Hell. Sitting on the same boat, it is only natural for us to help each other. There is no need to reciprocate or not."


    "Master Fengdu, if there is nothing else, we will leave."


    "Yeah, I suddenly remembered that there is still something I haven''t done, and I might have to go back to the lounge."


    "Lord Fengdu, it''s really late for us to meet each other. If I didn''t have something to do, I would definitely like to talk with you all night and have a drink together."


    Many demons are hypocritically speaking social language, showing loyalty and courage, and they can''t wait to burn yellow paper with Xia Ping and chop off the chicken''s head, and sworn brothers.


    But deep down in their hearts, they simply wished to leave this bastard for eight hundred light years, and never see each other again in this lifetime.


    "I see. I didn''t expect all of you brothers to be busy with work. This is also my abruptness. It doesn''t matter. Since you have something to do, you should go to work first. I still have to go shopping."


    Xia Ping waved his hand.


    He knew that these demons had been blackmailed by him to such an extent that there was no point in keeping them. Even if the poor ghosts squeezed them out, they couldn''t squeeze them out.


    And if you continue to blackmail like this, I''m afraid these demons will go crazy. The harder the spring is pressed, the higher the rebound will be.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the backlash of these demons, but let''s call it a day, he has gained enough.


    Still want to go shopping? !


    When some demons heard this, the corners of their mouths twitched, and their faces were speechless. To be honest, how many demons does this bastard doom demon want to blackmail before he can give up?


    But this matter has nothing to do with them. For them, the farther away this guy is from here, the better, and it is best to never appear in this place.


    "In that case, then I won''t bother you, Master Fengdu."


    "Yeah, that''s really unfortunate. Next time, next time we have a chance to meet again."


    "Master Fengdu, we are leaving, we will meet later."


    Hearing these words, many demons were overjoyed, like Meng Dahe, as if they had heard the emperor''s decree and were finally willing to let them go.


    Without saying a word, they immediately ran away. It was as if they had used their demonic powers at an extremely fast speed. They even merged into the void, displaying the peak speed of their lives.


    In just a blink of an eye, these demons quickly moved away from Xia Ping''s sight, and the entire trading place was also emptied, not even scraps of paper were left behind.


    To be honest, these demons were frightened by what happened this time, and they didn''t plan to come to the trading market in a short time, and it was better to hide at home for safety.


    "By the way, where are we going to wait?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and continued to wander around the base, but wherever he went, he was still flying around, causing panic among countless demons in the entire base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, deep in the base, somewhere where the headquarters is located.


    One after another mirror-like spells are presented in the mid-air, which is like a virtual projection, presenting the entire base on the mirror.


    This is the magic technique unique to the demon family - the technique of space-time water mirror. It can scatter around through the seeds of the technique, and observe anything that happens in this space-time during this period of time.


    And this is also one of the monitoring techniques in the base, allowing the high-level demons in the base to know anything that happens in the base, no matter what it is, they cannot escape their control.


    At this time, many high-level demons appeared in the conference room of the headquarters, and even invincible demons appeared in this place. There were a total of forty-nine invincible demons.


    They all came from various places in Qinglian Hell, and they also heard about the Doom Demon, so they have great interest in this special demon, the Doom Demon.


    "Interesting, this demon of doom is nothing more than an ancient realm, yet he has mastered such power of fate. What is the supernatural power that caused countless demons to turn back with that cry just now? It seems that even I feel that I can''t resist in the dark, like fate The power of law is the same as the power of cause and effect."


    An invincible demon squinted his eyes, staring at the scene that happened before.


    Especially the scene where Xia Ping stopped countless demons just now, it has watched it countless times, but no matter how many times it has watched it, it still feels very incredible.


    "I don''t know, the information recorded by the Doom Demon is really too little. Even in the era of the Demon God, it seems that the Doom Demon is a taboo existence. All its information has been blocked by the Demon Gods, so it is only natural that we don''t know enough about the Doom Demon. , but one thing is for sure, this doom demon is very dangerous, extremely dangerous."


    Another invincible demon has a solemn expression: "Just the ancient realm has such a terrifying power of doom, if it advances to the ancient realm, or even the invincible realm, who else in hell can control it.


    So my suggestion is to kill this doom demon as soon as possible to eradicate future troubles, and absolutely not let it continue to grow, otherwise we will suffer great disasters in Qinglian Hell. "


    There were bursts of strong killing intent gushing out of it, and it didn''t hide it at all.


    Obviously, it really wanted to kill Xia Ping, and its murderous intent boiled over. It wanted to completely eradicate this disaster and eliminate this dangerous and unstable factor.

 Chapter 2616

    "killed?"


    Hearing this, a red-haired invincible demon next to him laughed fiercely: "It''s easy to say, why don''t you go and kill that doom demon? We''re waiting for the good news here."


    "this!"


    The black invincible demon shut up immediately, speechless. To be honest, it was just talking, and it still didn''t have the guts to let it kill the doom demon.


    Of course, the strength of the doom demon is at the ancient realm at most, and it is simply incomparable compared with these demons who have reached the invincible realm, and it is not their opponent at all.


    The problem is, it''s not that simple.


    If it was so easy, those demon gods in the era of demon gods would not have been so miserable by the demon of doom.


    First of all, if the doom demon is killed, then the endless aura of doom on the doom demon will be passed on to the life that killed the doom demon, which is equivalent to inheriting this endless misfortune.


    In this way, in the face of this terrible misfortune, even a demon god might be killed. This is equivalent to a life for another life. Which demon god is willing to do such a thing and sacrifice his life to serve other demon gods.


    The same reason.


    These invincible demons, all of them exist like kings in Qinglian Hell, commanding one side, with hundreds of millions of demons under their command, and above tens of thousands of demons.


    All of them are emperor-like existences, enjoying eternal life. They are not willing to die with the doom demons. They are demons, not angels, and they don''t even think about sacrificing themselves for others.


    Of course, they can also send ancient demons to kill each other.


    But there is also a problem. Facing the doom demon that has reached the ancient realm, even the ancient demon is not very sure. I am afraid that he will be killed by all kinds of bad luck before he makes a move.


    Therefore, they were caught in a dilemma. Their subordinates couldn''t kill each other, but they were unwilling to do it themselves, causing them both to lose.


    Moreover, each of these invincible demons has their own plans, and they are not harmonious with each other, and there may even be irresolvable hatred.


    Perhaps one of the demons wants to use the power of the doom demon to kill their enemies.


    Don''t look at them as if they are sitting in a conference room, but there are endless intrigues and conspiracies behind the scenes.


    "Hmph, don''t sow discord here."


    A green demon next to him sneered: "The threat of the doom demon is so great, I believe you all know that if it continues to grow and advance to the ancient realm, you and I will not be able to control it.


    This is not a joke. If you have read the historical books, you all know the taboos of the doom demon in the era of the demon god. Once it appears, all the demon gods have to unite to kill the doom demon. "


    It warned the demons present not to ignore the danger of the Doom Demon just because they were fighting with each other. Otherwise, when the other party grows up, they will regret it later.


    Many demons are silent, and they naturally know the threat of the doom demon. If not, how could they come here for a meeting from thousands of miles away.


    "But it is not easy to kill this doom demon. The other party is a doom demon, and has an extraordinary perception of danger. If we want to attack it, it will definitely be predicted in advance."


    A deep blue demon said in a deep voice: "And the consequences of killing this doom demon are not something we can bear. If we can''t solve this problem, we can''t move it for the time being."


    "No, no, maybe we don''t need to kill it, just seal it up so that it doesn''t run around and spread bad luck, isn''t that enough?"


    Another orange demon narrowed his eyes and made his proposal.


    "Interesting, in the era of demon gods, it seems that those demon gods tried every means to seal this doom demon instead of killing it." Many demons couldn''t help but nodded, "The question is, how should we seal it, and we must not let it This doom demon escaped from the seal, this matter must be foolproof."


    "This one is quite simple."


    The orange demon grinned: "I once found a magic treasure in a relic, its name is the Wusheng Sealed Coffin, once the doom demon is placed in the Wusheng Sealed Coffin, it will never be able to escape gone."


    Whoosh!


    It grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately there was a white coffin in its hand, the size of a palm, densely packed with terrifying hell seal runes appeared on it, and it seemed that there were dozens of chains of order covering it.


    Any demon can feel the power of this coffin, which contains extraordinary power.


    "The lifeless sealed coffin? You have obtained such a magic weapon, and you are willing to take it out?"


    Many demons were taken aback, they didn''t expect the other party to have such a trump card.


    "In order to seal the doom demon, no matter how many treasures there are, it needs to be taken out."


    The orange demon smiled: "Of course, the power of this magic treasure is not simple. We need dozens of invincible demons to join forces and infuse magic power into it, so that we can open the lifeless seal coffin and seal the enemy in one fell swoop."


    "No way, what kind of magic treasure is this? It actually requires the cooperation of dozens of us invincible demons?"


    some demons asked.


    They were all astonished, and had rarely seen such a powerful magic weapon from hell.


    "I don''t know very well, but the power of this magic treasure is not simple. It is overkill to seal the Doom Demon. It is said that it is used to seal the Demon God."


    The orange demon shook his head and said regretfully: "But it''s useless no matter how powerful it is, because it''s too difficult to use and requires a lot of energy every time it''s turned on. I can''t use it alone."


    Hearing this, many demons also understood why the orange demon was willing to take out this magic weapon. It turned out that this magic weapon was tasteless, and the orange demon could not use it at all by himself.


    That''s why the orange demon was willing to take out this magic weapon and use it as a waste.


    But in this way, they were relieved a lot, at least not worried about the conspiracy and tricks of the orange demon inside.


    "But when will we do it? We still need to seal this doom demon as soon as possible. Those void monsters are moving more and more frequently. If we continue to delay, those void monsters will probably launch a general attack on Qinglian Hell. At that time Doom fiends and void monsters at the same time, we''re done."


    The black demon said in a deep voice.


    The reason why they are so united is also because of the persecution of those void monsters.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, and solve this problem as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    The orange demon smiled fiercely.


    "Oops, that Doom Demon ran into the Demon God''s Ruins."


    Suddenly, a green goblin seemed to notice something, and immediately screamed.

 Chapter 2617

    What? !


    Hearing this, many demons in the conference room couldn''t help standing up. They just wanted to take this opportunity to completely seal the doom demon.


    But how could they expect that, before they even made a move, the doom demon ran away, and entered the remains of the demon god, which even they found very tricky.


    "As expected of the Doom Demon, although it probably didn''t know that we were plotting against it, it could sense the danger in the dark and took the initiative to enter the Demon God''s Ruins. It seemed like a reckless behavior on the surface, but it found a glimmer of life. "


    The black demon''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It instantly felt the difficulty of the doom demon. It was worthy of being the famous doom demon. Even the demon god couldn''t help it.


    At the same time, it is also the climax of the fear of the doom demon.


    "This Doom Demon is too dangerous. We are just calculating it. We haven''t done anything about it, and there is no sign. This guy actually left beforehand and entered the Demon God''s Ruins. This ability is not a joke."


    The orange demon squeezed his fist.


    After it was promoted to the Invincible Realm, it became more and more awed by the law of fate. It was an unfathomable force in the dark, it seemed to be nothing, but it actually existed.


    The more powerful it is, the more it fears hell itself.


    "What should we do now? This guy has entered the Demon God''s Ruins, and we won''t be able to seal it that easily." A red demon squinted his eyes.


    It feels that this matter is starting to be a little troublesome.


    "You don''t have to ask, of course it will follow in. If it obtains some treasures from the Demon God''s Ruins and its strength improves by leaps and bounds, then who else among us can hold it back?"


    The orange demon said in a deep voice: "The most important thing is, if it accidentally bumps into the Demon God''s Ruins and finds another space passage to leave the Demon God''s Ruins and get rid of our monitoring, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?"


    Many demons couldn''t help but nod their heads, and it was indeed the case, despite the fact that there seems to be only one stable space channel in the Demon God Ruins.


    But there are too many secrets in the Demon God''s Ruins, and they dare not say that they know all of them. It is not difficult to understand that there is a second space passage that can leave the Demon God''s Ruins.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s follow in. Once we see that kid, without saying a word, we will do it immediately, seal it up, and don''t give it any chance to resist."


    The black devil said immediately.


    "good."


    Many Invincible Realm demons nodded and immediately made a decision.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words fell, these invincible demons flickered and flew towards the space channel of the Demon God''s Ruins, hoping to catch up with the doomed Demon Fengdu as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the remains of the Demon God.


    At this time, Xia Ping had already entered the Demon God''s Ruins, and there were no demons around, because his reputation was already worse than the latrine, and now there are no demons who dare to approach him.


    So when he entered the Demon God''s Ruins, the other demons all retreated one after another, and they didn''t dare to go in with Xia Ping, for fear that they would be entangled by Xia Ping and cause unpredictable danger.


    "There are demons in the invincible realm who want to kill me? I didn''t expect the name of the demon of doom to make these demons so afraid." Xia Ping touched his chin. The system has already warned himself in advance, indicating that there are tyrannical enemies eyeing his life, so he should be careful.


    He also knew that the ones staring at him were actually invincible demons, and there were dozens of them.


    The appearance of so many invincible demons is simply overwhelming, let alone dozens of them, even one appearing is enough to easily crush him.


    Therefore, in order to survive, he immediately decided to enter the Demon God''s Ruins. Only by using the power of the Demon God''s Ruins can he survive from the hands of these invincible demons.


    After all, there are too many terrifying and dangerous places in the Demon God''s Ruins. Even if the Invincible Demon enters it, he dare not say that he will survive.


    After thinking about entering the Demon God''s Ruins, these demons did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "By the way, let''s go to that palace."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, thinking of the temple that he hadn''t explored before. That place contained a powerful prohibition formation. It was besieged by dozens of ancient demons for an unknown period of time, but none of them were breached.


    If you want to come to that place, there must be a huge secret.


    And relying on the defensive power of that temple, even if those invincible demons want to break through it in a short time, it is probably impossible.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately cast Hell Golden Crow''s wings, and his whole body blended into the void with ease, teleporting tens of thousands of light years in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping found the previous Naihe Bridge and rushed in without wasting any time.


    ...


    And just as Xia Ping left this place, it took a few minutes.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    A group of invincible demons whose breath was like an abyss also appeared collectively in the remains of the demon god. The power of each of them was condensed into substance, as if they had distorted countless laws of hell.


    They erupted with tyrannical domain power, as if they were an independent universe, and countless tyrannical powers of law were automatically operating within the domain.


    "Damn it, that doom demon runs so fast, it disappears in the blink of an eye, what is it doing in such a hurry, is it rushing to reincarnate?" The power of the black demon''s consciousness spread around, but he found that this hell city There is no breath left by Xia Ping, and his face is very ugly.


    It had obviously caught up at an extremely fast speed, but it was still too late.


    "Does that guy know that we plan to hunt it down?"


    The orange demon narrowed his eyes, showing a vigilant look.


    "Impossible. We came to the base as top-secret news. Apart from us, no demon would know about it, and it was our temporary intention to deal with it. How could that kid know about our existence?" A green demon shook his head. Shaking his head, it is impossible to feel that the other party knows their existence.


    Even the famous doom demon cannot have such an ability to predict the future.


    "Jie Jie, no matter whether it is lucky or it already knows that we want to chase and kill it, let''s catch up first and then talk about it. When we capture it, we will know the truth of the matter."


    A red devil laughed fiercely.


    "That''s right, I can feel that kid is not far away from us, and soon, we will catch up with him soon."


    The orange demon was murderous.


    After saying these words, many demons immediately pursued and killed them.

 Chapter 2618

    The ruins of the demon god, in a certain temple.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping was extremely fast, passed through the Naihe Bridge, and directly arrived at the temple that he had visited before.


    Because the evil spirits and evils in this place were basically cleaned up by him, this city is also very safe, and there are no monsters entrenched in this place.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. At this moment, he is descending from the main body, running the Hell Golden Crow Eye on his body, and instantly sees through the prohibition formation of the entire temple, which is more than what he saw when the Gaia clone came here before.


    He found that this temple has a total of 108,000 prohibition formations, one connected to another, extremely complicated, with hundreds of millions of arrangements and combinations of prohibition formations.


    Moreover, the arrangement and combination of each prohibition formation is quite terrifying, containing terrifying destructive power.


    Those primordial demons were still trying to explore slowly, hoping to find a safe way to the temple, that was simply a dream.


    It is estimated that even if they spend hundreds of millions of years, it will be difficult to find the flaws in the prohibition formation here.


    However, for Xia Ping, who has the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, the temple''s prohibition formation is exhaustive, and everything is displayed in front of him, without missing a single thing.


    "I didn''t expect that a temple in an ordinary hell city would have such a powerful restraining formation. I''m afraid this city is not very simple, and it may contain a huge secret."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he could feel that this temple is not simple, it is not comparable to other temples in Hell City.


    In fact, judging from the fact that all the temples in other cities have been destroyed, only this temple is still alive and safe, which is actually enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this place.


    Of course, this is also a good thing for Xia Ping.


    If this temple is not strong enough and mysterious enough, it may not be able to resist the invincible demons who come after them, nor can it be used as his hiding place.


    If he finds that there is nothing special about this place, he probably needs to go to other, more dangerous cities to avoid the pursuit of those invincible demons.


    "And it''s not just as simple as a restraining formation, it seems to have the breath of a demon god."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he could feel a burst of noble, tyrannical, and overwhelming blood power from the depths of the temple, high above everything, above everything.


    This power is at the same level as the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, and this temple definitely contains terrifying energy at the level of a demon god.


    Otherwise, it would definitely not make the blood in his body feel so throbbing.


    To be honest, he is really more and more interested in the secrets of this temple.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and instantly saw a flaw in the temple''s prohibition formation, and collapsed in one step.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, his figure flickered and merged into the void, just like that, disappeared in this space, and was directly teleported to the inner depths of this palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was not long before Xia Ping entered the temple and left this place.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, a group of demons from the invincible realm came after them. They didn''t even give Xia Ping the time to breathe. They used their haste to break through the void and arrive in an instant.


    However, it was too late for them, and when they arrived at this place, there was no trace of Xia Ping, only wisps of breath remained.


    "Damn it, I was still run away by this Feng. How could this bastard run so fast, a little bit, a little bit, and he was able to catch up with this kid." The red demon clenched his fists, furious.


    In order to catch up with that demon Fengdu, it almost used all its strength, risking the risk of mobilizing many monsters in the demon god''s ruins, and broke through the void, just to intercept Fengdu.


    However, they are still one step too late.


    "Interesting. I remember that we have explored this place countless times. There should be no secrets. How could there be a temple that has never been seen or recorded in this place?"


    An orange demon stared at the temple in front of him, showing great interest.


    "Indeed, how did this doom demon find this temple? And the restraint formation is so complete, I''m afraid this place has a big secret."


    A green devil is also throbbing.


    To be honest, every time an ancient temple is born, it will cause countless bloodbaths, because there are a lot of treasures hidden in each ancient temple.


    These treasures are enough to make these invincible demons fight, causing blood to flow like rivers.


    Not to mention that most of the temples in the Demon God Ruins are actually in a state of damage, and most of the treasures inside have been lost. It is definitely not as complete as the ancient temple in front of us, which is almost undamaged.


    "This temple is very strange, there must be a big secret."


    A black demon squinted its eyes, and it instinctively told itself that this ancient temple was very unusual.


    "It is said that although the demon of doom is the most unlucky demon in hell, it can cause endless disasters and bad luck, but everything is reversed. In the extreme misfortune, extreme luck is also hidden."


    The orange demon said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid this ancient temple is the ultimate luck that this doom demon gave birth to in the midst of extreme misfortune, so he found this hidden temple."


    It speaks its own guesses.


    "Hehe, I don''t care how the doom demon found this temple, I just want to know how to get into this temple to get a share of the pie. I don''t want to see all the treasures inside being snatched by the doom demon, we have Opportunity to go in."


    "Yes, I have a hunch that the secret of this ancient temple is very important and should not be missed."


    "It''s better to be careful, don''t go in hastily, the prohibition formation of this temple is not simple, and its power is infinite. If we go in rashly, I''m afraid we will be killed inside."


    "Interesting, even our invincible demons are afraid and terrified of the temple, this doom demon actually entered it without fear. Does it know the secret of this temple?"


    "That''s right, there are too many secrets in this demon of doom. It has survived from childhood to the present, but it has not been discovered by other demons. It has grown to the point where it is today, which is itself a huge mystery."


    "After capturing that Doom Demon Fengdu, don''t be in a hurry to seal it. You should arrest it, interrogate it, and squeeze out all the secrets from it."


    "Jie Jie, this is a matter of course, but the most urgent thing is to break the restriction formation here as soon as possible."


    "This one is quite simple. Lao Tzu is a well-known formation master in hell. The formation is only restricted by the temple. Give me half a day''s work and I can break it."


    Many demons talked about it.

 Chapter 2619

    At this time, Xia Ping had already entered the temple, relying on the power of the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, he saw through the flaws of the restraining formations one after another, as if walking on the ground.


    In just a few breaths, he didn''t know how many restrictive formations he had passed through.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, when he crossed the last restriction formation, a teleportation force instantly covered his whole body, transferring his body to another space.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that he seemed to have come to the deepest part of the temple. This is a huge palace, like a kingdom of giants, and the roof can hardly see the top.


    The surrounding palace is extremely vast, and the positions on both sides are covered with one after another giant stone sculptures, which seem to be from various races of demons, countless.


    There are even sculptures of Shura, ghosts, evil ghosts, demons, void monsters, etc. The depths of their pupils seem to reveal panic, fear, fear and other emotions, which are almost vivid and lifelike.


    It can be said that this kind of sculpture skill is simply superb and ingenious.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these stone sculptures didn''t have any breath of life, he would have thought that these stone sculptures were alive.


    However, among the many stone sculptures, only in the center is a tall, mountain-like sculpture of a demon god, exuding extraordinary aura and pressure.


    This kind of aura is almost condensed into substance, even if an invincible saint stands here, he will feel awe-inspiring and dare not make the slightest mistake in this place.


    And he could also feel the inconceivable power of the demon god emanating from around the palace, which seemed to be more terrifying than the restraining formations outside.


    If you touch the taboo of this place, you will definitely die.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a condensed figure came out from the depths of the void. It was a tauren, holding a scepter and wearing a crown on his head, exuding tyrannical power.


    The moment it appeared, it seemed that the laws of time and space had stopped functioning.


    "Congratulations, lucky one."


    The tauren looked at Xia Ping, his eyes were very calm: "You actually entered the Demon God''s Temple unscathed, which means that you are eligible to obtain the inheritance and power of the Demon God."


    Its voice was buzzing, as if it had resonated with the laws of heaven and earth.


    "who are you?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and looked at the tauren warily. He would not trust a stranger easily. Who knows what the other party is up to and what plans he has.


    "I am Morags. I am the envoy of this temple and the spirit of this temple. I am responsible for selecting qualified successors." The tauren claimed to be Morags, the god of this temple. make.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. Although he knew that this ancient and mysterious temple was not simple, he did not expect that this place has the inheritance of the demon god.


    In hell, who doesn''t know the preciousness of the demon god''s inheritance, even the most ordinary demon, if he can obtain the demon god''s inheritance, he can ascend to the sky in one step and become the master of the high hell.


    But every time the demon god inheritance is very rare, there are only a handful of them. After countless epochs, it has never appeared a few times.


    Even the demons in the Invincible Realm will go completely crazy when they know that there is a demon god inheritance, and they are willing to pay all the price.


    "By the way, who are you and what race are you, please report your name immediately."


    The tauren Morags asked.


    Xia Ping immediately wanted to answer his alias Fengdu, but suddenly, there was a warning sign in his heart, as if a terrifying force of fate in the depths of the void was warning him.


    He could see the endless breath of death floating above his head, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    "Warning, warning, the host must pay attention."


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "This place is the inheritance place of the real demon god. If you lie in front of the real demon god, or break your promise, or don''t answer, no matter how strong you are, you will be punished." Petrochemical, directly depriving oneself of the breath of life, will definitely die."


    What? !


    Hearing this and being reminded by the system, Xia Ping felt awe-inspiring. No wonder his instinct was strongly warning him not to lie in this place, otherwise he would surely die.


    But he did not expect that this place is actually the palace where the real demon god resides, and it has the inheritance of the demon god.


    "My name is Xia Ping, a human race."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately replied that under the power of the real demon god, not answering or lying would be a dead end, so he could only answer honestly.


    "Human race?"


    Hearing this, the tauren Morags stared at Xia Ping with a gleam of light in his eyes: "Interesting, this is the world of hell, how did you, a human being, enter hell?


    And even if they entered the hell world, with their weak bodies, they could not resist the erosion of the original power of hell, and would be assimilated into hell creatures. "


    To be honest, it doesn''t know how long it has been since it saw a creature like a human being. It always feels that human beings are like creatures from ancient times, only appearing in legends.


    "Of course I have my skills."


    Xia Ping said flatly, although under the cover of the power of the real demon god, he can''t lie or not answer, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t hide and be concise.


    "By the way, are you really the envoy of this temple? What is your true identity?"


    He asked back, staring at the tauren Morags.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the face of the Tauren Morags suddenly changed, and its face suddenly became gloomy, because it never expected that this human would dare to ask itself.


    But under the power of the real demon god, it can''t not answer, and it can''t lie.


    "Of course I am the envoy of this temple, and also the examiner here."


    However, the tauren Morags'' face recovered very quickly, and it showed a slight smile, as if the reaction just now had never happened before.


    It seems that this guy is really the envoy of the temple!


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, the system had reminded himself before that no life could lie under the power of a real demon, even a real demon.


    Not to mention the envoy of this temple, the other party should also be very aware of this, but still dare to say such a thing, it means that the other party''s identity is indeed correct, and he is not cheating.


    But even so, he remained absolutely vigilant against the tauren Morags. In the world of hell, no demon or devil could be trusted.


    Because these evil spirits will betray at any time, lie at any time, insidious and cunning, full of plots, tricks, calculations and killings everywhere.

 Chapter 2620

    "System, do you know what this so-called assessment is?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He couldn''t judge how true or false what the tauren said. Even if it wasn''t false, concealing important information would be enough for him to misjudge.


    "If you want to know the content of the assessment of the real demon god, you need a hundred hate crystals."


    The system replied.


    One hundred hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was amazed immediately, just knowing the information, unexpectedly requires tens of billions of hate points, which is even more precious than a holy weapon.


    However, this matter is related to the inheritance of the Demon God. Even a sliver of information is extremely precious. Sometimes information determines the outcome, and ignorance of information is a dead end.


    Such news is expensive and understandable.


    But from the side, it can also be seen that the system is so powerful that it is omnipotent. It is unimaginable that even the content of the inheritance of the real demon god is clear.


    "exchange."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate. He has a lot of hatred crystals on him. Although a hundred hatred crystals is not a small amount, compared with the information passed down by the demon god, it is still worth it.


    "The inheritance of the real demon god is very simple, there is only one, and that is to defeat the examiner."


    The system said: "In addition to lying, no matter what method is used, defeating the examiner is considered to pass the assessment and obtain the inheritance of the real demon god. But if it fails, it will be petrified immediately, and it will become an eternal stone sculpture in this place."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. No wonder there are so many lifelike stone carvings in this place, they were all formed by demons who failed the assessment.


    These stone sculptures are life in themselves, and they will only be turned into stone sculptures when they are eroded by the power of the real demon god.


    "Just defeat the examiner? If that''s the case, wouldn''t there be so many testers who can succeed?" Xia Ping felt that this matter was not so simple. If he defeated the examiner, it would be considered a success. After countless epochs, countless inheritors have arrived, and there will definitely be demons who will obtain the inheritance of the real demon god.


    But so far, the inheritance of the real demon god still exists. It is conceivable that the difficulty of the trial is definitely not as simple as imagined, and it is definitely not so easy to pass.


    "Defeating the examiner is just the first trial, the most important thing is to accept the inheritance of the real demon power."


    The system said: "If you want to bear the power of the real demon god flawlessly, there are three prerequisites. The first is that you have never lied in this life, the second is that you have never broken your promise in this life, and the third is that you have never told a lie in this life. You must have a tyrannical physique strong enough to withstand the power of a demon god."


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. Each of these three prerequisites is a fantasy. First of all, the first condition has already blocked the way for countless lives to inherit the true demon god.


    To tell the truth, not to mention those demons who have become good at lying, even human beings, or countless creatures from the heavens and all races, dare not say that they have never told a lie.


    And under the power of this demon god, no matter how small a lie is, it is still a lie.


    For example, you say you are hungry when you are not hungry; you compliment the other person when you are not handsome; in short, no one will lie.


    In order to survive, the demons lied countless times, going against their own hearts to flirt.


    It''s no wonder that the inheritance of the real demon god has been around for so long, but still no demon can obtain it. Such conditions are too harsh.


    It is estimated that the only ones who meet the first condition are those newborn babies. They have never experienced anything, never told a lie, and never kept their promises.


    The problem is that it is impossible for such a baby to defeat the examiner.


    It can be said that almost no life can inherit the inheritance of this real demon god.


    "If these three prerequisites can be passed, then the inheritance of the true demon god will be successful."


    The system continued: "But if you can''t pass, then you can''t inherit the power of the real demon god, and the demon itself will be transformed into an examiner in an instant, and turned into an artifact spirit of the temple, or a puppet bound in this place. Only defeat Only 10,000 testers can be reborn and freed from the shackles of the temple.


    However, if one of the 10,000 challenges fails, he will die and become an eternal stone sculpture in the temple, and he will never be reborn forever. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized, no wonder he felt malice from this tauren. It turned out that this guy needs to defeat 10,000 testers in order to regain his freedom.


    For the tauren, this is simply a matter of life and death, either it dies or he lives.


    The positions of both sides are basically irreconcilable.


    And this also ensures the cruelty of the assessment, and it is impossible for both parties to release water.


    "If you defeat 10,000 testers, can you really get rid of the shackles of the temple?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Of course, under the power of the real demon god, all life cannot lie, and all promises will be kept. There is no doubt about this."


    The system said: "However, even if you can leave the temple, you cannot disclose any information to the outside world. This is a contract with the real demon god. If there is any possibility of leaking, you will die immediately.


    Also because of this, the content of the inheritance of the real demon god has almost never been leaked to the outside world, and no demon knows what the inheritance of the real demon god is. Because of this, countless demons came to die one after another. "


    "As expected of a true Demon God."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He could only say that he was worthy of the power of the demon god level. It simply surpassed everything, ignoring the power of the law, and reached a higher level of power.


    It seems that under the cover of the power of the demon god, all the laws of the universe will be invalid, and only the law of the demon god will be effective. It surpasses the laws of the universe and possesses unique power.


    "What is the specific content that can be assessed, and how can we defeat the examiner?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The content of the assessment is all-encompassing, and everything is decided by the examiner himself."


    The system said: "If the examiner is willing, it can use rock, paper, scissors to decide the outcome, but the examiner will not be so stupid, they will not make fun of their own lives, they will definitely use the most beneficial way to decide win or lose.


    For example, a demon who is good at fighting will fight a duel with the tester; a demon who is good at cooking will compete with the tester for cooking; a demon who is good at speed will compete with the tester for speed and so on.


    In short, what the examiners are good at, they will compete with the testers. In short, they will come up with the assessment content that is most beneficial to them, and everything is for the purpose of defeating the opponent. "


    It stated that it did not know what the content of the assessment was, because all of this was decided by the examiner himself.

 Chapter 2621

    "I see."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his body exuded bursts of murderous aura. He also understood the danger of the content of the inheritance of the real demon god this time.


    It looks very simple, not particularly complicated, but it is very simple, killing intent at every step, and if you are not careful, you will die unexpectedly. This is the horror of the demon god''s inheritance.


    If you don''t pay attention, even the invincible demon will capsize in the gutter here and die completely.


    "This guy."


    At this moment, the examiner Tauren is also observing Xia Ping. Its face is very gloomy. Originally, it thought that an examiner could finally enter the Temple of the Real Demon God, and it also has the hope of leaving.


    If the other party is lying, it will be turned into a stone sculpture in an instant, which can solve the other party as soon as possible.


    In fact, many trial practitioners foolishly lied in this place before, and turned into stone sculptures directly, saving it a lot of effort.


    But this human being is different, he seems to know that this place is the temple where the real demon god is, and he can''t lie, so his first plan was aborted.


    Fortunately, it is the examiner, and can formulate any assessment content at will, and it is the assessment content that is beneficial to itself.


    In this way, no matter how powerful this human being is, it is impossible to defeat him.


    And as long as it can defeat 10,000 testers, it can leave this ghost place.


    "Do you want to fight this human? It is said that human beings are extremely weak individuals. Humans of the same level are much weaker than demons, and they can be killed with a single gesture."


    The tauren squinted his eyes, thinking about the content of the assessment: "No, no, ordinary humans may be extremely weak, but the fighting power of some monster-level humans is extraordinary, even comparable to demons with the blood of demon gods.


    This person was able to enter hell from the human world, and was even able to resist the erosion of the original power of hell. He has never been assimilated by the power of hell. It is conceivable that the strength of this human being must be extraordinary. Maybe he just fell into this guy''s trick, this is absolutely impossible.


    If you don¡¯t want to fight, then what assessment content should you use? How can you easily kill this human being? Competing for speed, strength, defense, or wisdom..."


    It keeps thinking about the content of the assessment that it has a chance of winning.


    "Examiner."


    At this moment, Xia Ping suddenly spoke.


    "What''s up?"


    The tauren said impatiently.


    "May I ask you to die?"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he shot towards the Tauren with a single finger, the peerless supernatural power - Indra Finger!


    What? !


    The tauren was taken aback. It never expected that the human being in front of him was so cruel. Before he started to say the content of the assessment, this bastard dared to do something to him. How could this human being be so bold? !


    It tried to dodge, but found that there was no way to dodge, no way to dodge, this finger seemed to contain the power of cause and effect.


    From effect to cause, from cause to effect!


    This force strikes and kills along the line of cause and effect, no matter if it hides in the ends of the earth, there is no way to do it, and the power of this finger is so fast that it is outrageous.


    Even according to its strength, it cannot be avoided.


    With a bang, this finger bombarded the tauren''s body in an instant, and at the same time, the power of the Golden Crow flame from hell that Xia Ping instilled burst into the tauren''s body.


    "Damn, what kind of flame is this, why is it like this?"


    The tauren screamed in horror. It originally thought that according to its strong defense power, it could block all attacks in the world. Even if it encountered a sudden attack, it could resist it and survive temporarily.


    But where did it expect that this finger contained the terrifying power of the golden crow flame from hell.


    Especially after Xia Ping was promoted to the Ancient Realm, the power of the Hell Golden Crow Flame in his body was more than a thousand times more terrifying than before, and it contained the power of creation to distort matter.


    Its destructive power has been astonishingly improved.


    The gigantic Hell Golden Crow flame instantly erupted from the tauren, burning from the inside to the outside, as if igniting every cell in the tauren, making its flesh, blood, and soul all serve as fuel, burning blazingly .


    "No no no!!!"


    The tauren was terrified, feeling the imminent danger of death, but it was too late at this time, the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell broke out instantly, turning its whole body into torches.


    It is so regretful at this moment that its intestines are green. If it had known that it would have killed this human right from the start, there would be no need to think about it here. Now that it is fine, the assessment has not yet started, and it has actually been plotted against by this despicable and shameless human. .


    Kill it in an instant.


    Who is the real examiner now?


    But no matter how angry, frightened, and unwilling the tauren was, it was unable to say anything, and even its soul was instantly ignited by the power of the hellish Golden Crow flame.


    With just one breath, the tauren''s body was burned, turned into ashes, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Here, why did the host suddenly kill the examiner?"


    Seeing that the examiner tauren was instantly beheaded by Xia Ping, and was completely wiped out with lightning speed, the system felt that it seemed to be down, and it didn''t know what happened.


    "It''s very simple, isn''t it necessary to defeat the examiner to pass the assessment?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "Although the content of the assessment is indeed decided by the examiner, the examiner should not have any right to decide the content of the assessment before the examiner has said it out.


    But the assessment didn''t start when the examiner said it would start. In fact, the assessment about the real demon god started from the moment he stepped into the temple.


    You also said before that to pass the assessment, all you need to do is defeat the examiner. To achieve this goal, you can use any means.


    Obviously, before the examiner said anything about the assessment content, I shot and beheaded the examiner in an instant. Isn''t this equivalent to me passing the assessment? This is turning passive into active. "


    "this!"


    The system doesn''t know what to say.


    Didi! !


    At this moment, a mechanical voice came from the depths of the void: "Congratulations to Xia Ping, the human race, who defeated examiner 10022222...333 and obtained the qualification to inherit the true demon god."


    "Sure enough, my guess is not wrong. Killing the examiner before the examiner has said anything about the assessment content is also a way to pass the assessment."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    The system fell silent. In fact, it just realized that for the inheritance of the real demon god, being able to kill the examiner in an instant means overwhelming strength, super calmness, and amazing comprehension.


    No matter what it is, this can be regarded as a qualified inheritor.


    For this temple, such a person is naturally a talent.


    But for inheriting the power of the real demon god, this is only the first step, the second step is the most critical, if you can''t pass the three conditions, you will die for sure.

 Chapter 2622

    Rumble~~


    At the moment when the examiner died, the entire palace trembled, one after another the restraining formations disintegrated, as if they collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    The terrifying power that was originally so powerful that it froze time and space seemed to have merged into the depths of the void and disappeared without a trace, as if the defensive formation of the temple disappeared at this moment, revealing the main palace.


    Immediately, one after another ancient and magnificent palaces appeared around, like stars spread all over the surroundings, their positions were unique, each palace was a node of the formation.


    One hundred and eight thousand palaces are built, that is a super forbidden formation, containing the power of the demon god.


    "what happened?"


    At this moment, dozens of demons from the Invincible Realm were taken aback in the outside world, because they were still thinking hard about how to break the prohibition formation of this temple.


    But facing the inheritance palace built by the real demon god, they spent a long time without any clue.


    But this is also a matter of course. Even a demon god can''t crack such an inheritance palace, so how can a mere invincible demon be able to do anything about it.


    Only a special existence like Xia Ping who has the power to see through the restriction formation can find the flaws in the restriction formation and step into the inheritance palace with ease.


    And at the moment when these demons were at a loss, the prohibition formation of this temple suddenly disappeared, and one after another, the tyrannical restrictions disappeared in front of them.


    It''s like a palace full of treasures, suddenly opening the heavily guarded gates, and presenting countless treasures in front of them, it''s like a pie falling from the sky.


    "What happened to the temple? Wasn''t it amazing just now? Why did it disappear all of a sudden?" A scarlet demon was stunned, it had no idea what happened.


    The restraining formation, which was defended almost impeccably just now, suddenly disintegrated at this moment, making it feel that this matter is very unreal.


    It rubbed its eyes, thinking that some hallucination had occurred, or it had fallen into a certain phantom formation.


    "I don''t know, but you have to be careful. After all, this is an ancient temple, mysterious and unpredictable. You can''t be too cautious." Another black demon said in a deep voice. .


    But it has been on guard for a long time, but it has not found anything wrong, as if this palace appeared in front of many demons without warning.


    "Could it be the ghost of the bad luck devil who went in before? Could it be that this kid has gained huge benefits in the temple, so this accident happened."


    A red demon squinted his eyes. It felt that such a sudden change in the temple must have a lot to do with the evil spirit of bad luck, maybe it was caused by that kid.


    After all, the legendary Doom Demon is simply a shit-stirring stick, no matter what he does, it will be without exception.


    "I don''t know, let''s go in and have a look."


    Another green demon said in a deep voice, it made its own suggestion.


    To be honest, they are all powerful demons that have reached the invincible state. They are standing on the top of hundreds of millions of demons. Their strength is unparalleled, and there are not many things that can hurt them.


    If even they dare not enter this temple to find out, then no demons will enter.


    Moreover, dozens of their invincible realm demons gathered in this place. Even if there was a change of mind, they would take care of each other and not suffer too much damage.


    As soon as the words fell, many invincible demons looked at each other. They are also very decisive demons. Once a decision is made, they will not hesitate.


    Such a place of demon god ruins is ahead, and they have no reason to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In an instant, many invincible demons stepped into the temple without hesitation, and their bodies were immediately surrounded by an invisible force of space.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    In just an instant, they were sent into the deepest part of the temple, which was also a place of trial.


    "Huh? What is this place? Could it be that this is the interior of the temple?"


    The green devil looked around, and found that it came to a large hall, filled with densely packed huge stone sculptures, lifelike, but extremely weird and hair-raising.


    "I don''t know, it''s better to be careful, don''t act rashly here, I can feel the breath of a demon god here." The orange demon said vigilantly.


    It felt that in such a place where the demon god was, no matter how careful it was, it could not be overstated.


    "Look, isn''t that the Doom Demon City? It''s actually in this place."


    A black demon said in surprise, because it found that there was a figure of Doom Demon Fengdu in front of it.


    "It''s really that doom demon Fengdu. This bastard really entered the temple. Do you want to seal it immediately?" A scarlet demon was about to move, and immediately wanted to seal the doom demon.


    "Don''t act rashly. This is where the Demon God is. We still don''t know what this place is. We must be careful, otherwise we may be lost forever."


    The orange demon was very cautious. Although it was important to seal the doom demon, his own safety was also important, so he couldn''t put his life on the line.


    "Indeed, let''s see the situation first, don''t be in a hurry."


    Many demons also nodded, they were conducting secret voice transmissions with each other, and the content of the conversation was not intended to be known by the demon of doom in front of him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping originally planned to inherit the second step of the inheritance of the real demon god, but before he left, he discovered that the temple had also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It seems that at the moment when the tauren was dying, as a revenge, it temporarily lifted the prohibition formation of the temple, allowing all the invincible demons wandering outside to come in.


    Such an approach immediately made the temple''s prohibition force think that there were dozens more inheritors of the temple at once, and they were all on the same level as Xia Ping.


    Only by defeating these dozens of invincible demons can he truly obtain the inheritance of the real demon god.


    Obviously, this was the revenge of the examiner Tauren before he died. Even if he was killed, it would make Xia Ping feel bad.


    But Xia Ping also has an advantage.


    Because of the death of the tauren, and as the No. 1 inheritor, he naturally inherited the position of the chief examiner and has the authority to automatically issue trial tasks.


    As long as he can defeat dozens of invincible demons present, then he can still inherit the power of the real demon god.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping rolled his eyes and stood up directly.

 Chapter 2623

    "Um?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s actions, the orange demon and other invincible demons became vigilant all of a sudden. They were extremely wary of this famous doom demon. If it was not a last resort, they would not want to contact each other.


    At this moment, Xia Ping went straight to the point: "Are you here to seal me?"


    What? !


    Hearing this, the orange demon and other invincible demons were taken aback. They never expected that the demon Feng would be so straightforward. Asking such a question as soon as they met, it was like throwing a straight ball.


    It was as if a peerless beauty suddenly stepped forward and said to a wretched man who had been coveting her for a long time but had never spoken to her, do you want to fuck me?


    Let me ask if that wretched man wasn''t stunned and speechless.


    It is conceivable that this sentence has the same level of impact on demons such as the orange demon, making them almost speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Out of demonic instincts, they spoke naturally: "Of course not."


    Boom~~


    But as soon as these words came out, Xia Ping fell into the trap instantly, and the entire temple trembled, and a wave of terror erupted from the demon god domain that had almost condensed into substance.


    A dark voice of the demon god resounded through the void: "You are guilty of lying!"


    What? !


    The hairs of the orange demon and other demons stand on end, and they suddenly feel the crushing force of the avenue that permeates all directions in time and space, and the laws of the universe that permeate everything are simply irresistible.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the dozens of Invincible Realm demons who were the first to bear the brunt were caught off guard, and an invisible power of the demon god penetrated every corner and every cell of their bodies.


    Under the horror deep in their pupils, they suddenly saw a petrified force spreading across their bodies, from ankles, to knees, to waists, to necks, heads and so on.


    With just one breath, these invincible demons turned into a huge, majestic, lifelike stone sculpture.


    At this moment, the other demons also immediately knew how the lifelike stone sculptures around the main hall just now came from. They clearly violated the prohibition of the Demon Temple and were petrified into stone sculptures by the power here.


    But this is just the beginning.


    Because all the invincible demons present have lied, it means that all the invincible demons have violated the taboo here.


    "Damn it, this is the inheritance temple of the real demon god."


    In an instant, the complexion of a knowledgeable golden demon changed drastically, and it immediately knew where it was staying.


    "The Temple of Inheritance of the True Demon God?"


    Many demon eyes showed greedy looks.


    "Don''t think this is a good place. Since the era of the demon god, the temple of the inheritance of the real demon god has existed, but from ancient times to the present, no demon can obtain the inheritance of the real demon god. All the demons who enter it All died, without exception."


    The golden demon yelled: "And we violated the taboo of the real demon god in the real temple - lying, it means that we will all be killed by the power of the real demon god, this damn doom demon Fengdu, this bastard has made us fool , I want to kill it, I must kill it."


    It was so angry that its lungs almost exploded.


    Obviously I am a demon in the invincible realm, and I have realized the tyrannical existence of the law of life and death, and I can crush such an ant to death with one hand, but at this moment, because of a mistake, just a mistake, I fell into such a mortal state.


    It hated Xia Ping to the extreme, and wished to tear this turtle into pieces, even if it killed the nine clans of this slut, it would not be able to dispel the hatred in its heart.


    "how so?!"


    Immediately, seven or eight Invincible Realm demons tried to escape, but it was too late, a gray field enveloped them, and instantly enveloped their bodies.


    Even if they struggled desperately, using the power in the realm of life and death, trying to escape, it was of no use at all.


    Like the previous demons, they were instantly petrified and turned into stone sculptures.


    Moreover, such stone carvings are lifelike, even their helplessness, grief, indignation, panic, and fear before they die are completely revealed.


    "Run, run away, this is the power of the real demon god - the real domain, as if within the scope of this real domain, no demon is allowed to lie, otherwise it will be eroded by the demon god''s domain, this force is irresistible, even the demon god will Be afraid." The golden demon yelled in horror.


    "Then what should we do? Can we just wait to die?"


    Many demons in the Invincible Realm hated Xia Ping to death, wishing to rush up and kill Xia Ping immediately, but Xia Ping saw that the situation was not good, so he ran away and hid far away.


    Even though these demons wanted to chase and kill them, they didn''t dare to make any moves.


    Because as long as there is a millisecond delay, they are estimated to be cold.


    "Escape, we must escape. As long as we can escape from the domain of the Demon God, the power of the real Demon God will not be able to touch us and we will be able to survive." The golden demon shouted, "If there are any treasures that are used immediately, if it is too late, we will all have to kill them." If you die, you have to die, do you hear me, don''t be stingy with treasures."


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, the gray Demon God Domain shrouded in, from far to near, extremely fast, overwhelming, as if night fell, chasing towards the remaining demons.


    "I can''t help it, come with me."


    At this moment, the orange demon yelled angrily, and it immediately took out a magic weapon at the level of a demon god from its body¡ªthe Ark from the Other Shore, which was a one-time magic weapon and a counterfeit.


    This is the life-saving magic weapon it found from the ruins of a certain demon god.


    Once used, it can immediately turn into a boat that penetrates the void, and no force can catch up with it at that time, just like a boat that does not touch the magic and reaches the other shore.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, the boat on the other side expanded instantly, turning into a flat boat, and the surroundings turned into the atmosphere of chaos, as if blending into the chaos, even the Demon God Domain couldn''t affect it.


    "Quick, go up, let''s go immediately."


    The orange demon yelled and immediately boarded the boat on the other side, and many demons also quickly boarded.


    However, the power of the real demon god''s domain was too fast, and there were still more than a dozen invincible demons who had no time to react, and were instantly petrified into stone sculptures.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this situation, the orange demon was frightened half to death, because it found that the power of the Demon God Domain seemed to be eroding the Ark of the Other Shore, and if it continued to stay, the entire Ark of the Other Shore would be petrified together.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, it didn''t care about anything else, and drove the boat from the other side to escape quickly.


    With just one breath, the flat boat melted into the chaos, and even the power of the demon god couldn''t catch up, and it disappeared in place without a trace.

 Chapter 2624

    Whoosh!


    The speed of the boat on the other shore is extremely fast. It is not only as simple as escaping into the depths of time and space, but it is simply transformed into a bridge to the other shore, connecting a node at the end of time and space.


    Even the prohibition formation of the Demon God''s Ruins, as well as the countless dimensional spaces, can''t stop the escape of the boat from the other shore.


    In just an instant, the ship left the Demon God''s ruins and came to another place in Qinglian Hell. Even though the real Demon God''s power was terrifying, the Demon God''s domain covered the entire ruins.


    But it was still unable to extend the domain of the demon god beyond the ruins, and in the end this force had no choice but to retreat unwillingly, as if nothing had happened, and everything returned to calm.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, when the group of invincible demons escaped from the Demon God''s ruins and arrived at another space-time node, the imitation ship from the other shore collapsed instantly, disintegrated on the spot, and turned into nothingness.


    They were sweating profusely and had lingering fears.


    Almost, just a little bit, they were completely left in the remains of the Demon God, killed by the power of the real Demon God, and instantly disappeared.


    Although they claim to be invincible demons, they only dared to call themselves invincible in the era when the demon gods did not appear. In fact, in the era of the demon gods, they were at most demigods, and they were still far away from the demon gods.


    If one of the demons among them hadn''t obtained such a magic weapon and could escape from the demon god''s ruins in an instant, the dozens of invincible demons among them would all have died.


    But even so, there are only a dozen or twenty demons who can survive now, and the rest of the invincible demons have all been turned into stone sculptures because they couldn''t dodge in time, and they were robbed of their breath of life.


    "Damn Fengdu!"


    The orange demon looked up to the sky and screamed: "If it wasn''t for this turtle who dared to plot against us, how could we be so miserable, we were killed by the power of the real demon god, how dare that bastard Fengdu, How dare he do such a thing? How dare he plot against me like this, I will definitely tear this lowly devil into pieces, and tear him into pieces."


    It is extremely resentful towards Xia Ping. Now it is so regretful that its guts are green. If it had known that this kind of thing would happen, it would have killed this Fengdu immediately, and it would not have resorted to vicious and despicable methods for this Fengdu. Chance.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, just one carelessness, just one time, dozens of invincible demons died, and there was no way to escape.


    You must know that since they were promoted to invincible demons, it has been countless epochs that they have not tasted what it feels like to die. Even if they are surrounded by countless void monsters, they can still break out of the encirclement.


    It is not that simple for those void monsters to kill their demigod-level demons.


    But now, it didn''t take long to come into contact with the doom demon spirit, and dozens of invincible demons died. This is a tragic loss unimaginable in countless epochs.


    If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Qinglian Hell.


    After all, the death of dozens of invincible demons is equivalent to the death of dozens of kings. These demon kingdoms will fall into a leaderless situation, and great chaos will inevitably occur.


    "It''s too late to say anything now."


    A green demon clenched his fists, full of remorse: "Although I have known for a long time that the doom demon is terrifying, and even in the age of the demon god, it will cause heavy losses, which makes even the demon god fearful and listed as a taboo.


    But we still underestimate the horror of the doom demon. A special demon that can be treated like this by a demon god, we dare to intrigue here, and dare to have half-hearted plans here, and plot against each other. "


    It also regrets endlessly, it has never regretted so much in its life.


    If it was given another chance to start again, it would definitely hit the doom demon immediately and kill it instantly. There would be no chance for this doom demon to use its despicable methods.


    "No, it''s not too late."


    A red demon gritted his teeth: "Although we were indeed plotted by this bastard, causing us heavy casualties, the general situation is still on our side, and this bastard still needs to come out of the Demon God''s Ruins.


    At that time, we just need to guard the place where the entrance and exit of the Demon God''s ruins are, and when this kid comes out, we will immediately do it, kill or seal this bastard, and don''t give him any chance to talk nonsense. "


    It was completely afraid of the doom demon, even the void monster didn''t give it such a feeling.


    After all, the threat of the void monster is obvious, it depends on its large number and its indestructible body, but this doom monster is different, this bastard is an existence that brings bad luck and disaster.


    No one knows where the bad luck and disasters come from, when they will come, and what harm they will cause, all of which are unknown.


    The so-called fear actually comes from the unknown.


    They don''t know anything, they don''t even know when they will die, so how can they not be afraid? !


    This is also the fear and vigilance of countless demons against the Doom Demon.


    "This time we can no longer be half-hearted. The threat of the doom demon is beyond our imagination."


    "That''s right, it''s just a small trial. Before we even make a move, we killed dozens of our companions. If we really wait for it to go crazy, then there are no demons in Qinglian Hell that can live."


    "Even if you pay a heavy price, you must kill this doom demon. You cannot let it continue to do whatever it wants, otherwise all our demons will be buried in its hands."


    "Let''s stop scheming against each other. Can we count against God? The opponent we are facing is not a demon, but bad luck, but the operation of the heavens in this world. Any negligence will lead to death."


    Many demons gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.


    After experiencing this painful lesson and the death of so many invincible demons, they finally made up their minds and faced up to the threat and danger of the demons of doom.


    They made up their minds to guard the place where the entrance and exit of the Demon God''s Ruins were, and wait for the evil spirits of bad luck to come out.


    As long as the opponent comes out, they will kill the kid, no nonsense at all.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell trembled, as if a super earthquake had occurred, shaking up and down dozens of times, and the extremely violent shock wave instantly affected the entire Qinglian Hell.


    All the power of hell and the power of law are in a state of disorder.


    "what happened?"


    The orange demon let out a loud cry, and it felt a great danger in its heart, which seemed to be attacking. It was even more terrifying than being chased and killed by the power of the real demon just now.


    "It''s over, the void monsters are here, and they have launched a general attack on Qinglian Hell."


    A scarlet demon''s face changed drastically. It seemed to have sensed something, and it couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 2625

    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of many invincible demons turned extremely ugly, as if a toad had been stuffed forcibly, not to mention their current mood.


    Even the five thunderbolts are not enough to describe their bad mood at the moment. What is a leak in the house and continuous rain at night, what is adding insult to injury, this is the situation now.


    Just now they were still being chased by the power of the real demon god, and dozens of invincible demons died. Before they recovered, the general attack of those void monsters came. Why is there such an unlucky thing in the world?


    "Impossible, doesn''t it mean that the assembly of those void monsters will take at least half a year? It may not be possible to complete the assembly in several years. How can it be so fast?"


    The golden demon screamed, and it almost went crazy, because this kind of thing was beyond its expectation, and it was completely different from the previous plan.


    "It can only be said that we were deceived by the void monsters. In fact, they have assembled a huge army long ago, and they made such an illusion just to deceive us."


    The orange demon couldn''t help but clenched his fists, feeling extremely heavy.


    "Damn it, is this the power of the doom demon? We just planned to kill this kid, but the bad luck came one after another. I''m afraid we will be killed by the power of doom before we kill the doom demon gone."


    The scarlet demon''s face turned pale. It had never been afraid after living for so long, but when faced with the power of the doom demon, it felt hairy in its heart. No one could imagine the panic in its heart at this moment.


    Although the strength of the doom demon is ordinary, the means of manipulating the power of doom are too weird and terrifying, and the danger of killing oneself is everywhere.


    The opponent doesn''t compete with you head-on at all, but a confrontation at the level of fate, and huge bad luck will come down all the time until you are killed.


    It seems that they decided to kill the doom demon as soon as possible just now, but the void monsters in the depths of the void came to kill them, and the time of the general attack was greatly advanced, beyond their imagination.


    Can this kind of thing be called a coincidence? !


    No, if it''s just one thing, it''s still a coincidence, but if this kind of thing happens one after another, it can''t be a coincidence, and it''s a kind of necessity.


    This further proves the horror of the doom demon.


    "Bastard, I have already said, you can''t provoke the doom demon, you can''t provoke it, even the demon god wanted to kill the doom demon, it collapsed, there were countless casualties, we are just demigods, what can we do, How dare you say you killed the Doom Demon."


    A white demon frightened and said: "It''s alright, you''re still talking about killing the danger in the cradle, paralyzed, most of us were killed before we got close to the doom demon.


    It''s even worse now, the void monsters invaded massively, and we lost so many helpers, what should we do now. I''m afraid we will be killed by all kinds of bad luck before we even do it. Still resisting a fart, wait to die. "


    Its mentality has completely collapsed.


    To be honest, it didn''t approve of contacting the doom demon. After all, it was a taboo. A powerful creature like the demon god needed to be careful and use all kinds of tricks to deal with the doom demon.


    And they are just demigods. In the era of demon gods, they were like small shrimps. They dare to deal with the demon of doom so brazenly. This is really ignorant and fearless.


    But because they are all in the same group, even if it has opinions, its arms can''t twist its thighs, so in the end it has no choice but to follow the trend and agree to act with other demons.


    If this had been known earlier, it must have traveled as far as it could.


    "Fart, I''m still tangled up here, it''s too late to regret it now, the most important thing right now is how to deal with those attacking void monsters."


    The scarlet demon gritted its teeth. It didn''t dare to go back to provoke the doom demon in a short time, and it wouldn''t even go back to the demon god''s ruins in a short time.


    Because the domain of the real demon god covers the entire demon god ruins, if they return, they will probably be killed by the ubiquitous demon god power immediately.


    But if they can''t return to the Demon God''s Ruins, they can only forcefully face those void monsters.


    "That''s right, it''s too late to regret it now. Immediately summon other invincible demons, as well as many ancient demons, and let them gather to fight against these void monsters. We must not die in this place."


    The golden demon clenched his fists.


    Hearing this, many demons also nodded. After all, they are also demons at the level of demigods. Although their mentality was a little broken just now, they were still able to clean up their mood quickly.


    As they are now, they have no way out. They can only talk about other things by surviving in front of these void monsters, otherwise they don''t need to say anything else.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, outside Qinglian Hell, countless void monsters are rushing towards this side, densely packed, no one knows how many there are, just like locusts.


    They exude a huge and terrifying evil aura, like dark clouds, covering the entire Qinglian Hell in an instant, like a huge monster, trying to completely swallow this high hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bang! ! Bang! ! !


    In an instant, the entire Qinglian Hell also rang. This is the emergency bell covering Qinglian Hell, which represents the invasion of void monsters, and a general attack has been launched.


    Every time the bell rang through the void, like the sound of the soul, it oscillated back and forth, so that no matter where the devil was, it could hear it clearly.


    "Damn it, the death bell is ringing."


    The faces of many demons changed greatly. They had heard such a bell ringing before, and every time it sounded, it would cause the death of countless demons, and it was like a river of blood.


    But this time the bell is different, it seems to have reached the highest level, which means that this time it will face unimaginable dangers for countless epochs.


    "That is to say, the void monster launched a general attack on our Qinglian Hell, but how could it be so fast? Isn''t it said that there is at least half a year, or even a year?"


    A primordial demon had an ugly expression on his face.


    "Obviously there is an error in the intelligence. Things are changing so fast that you and I can''t grasp it, and the void monsters have already been killed. It''s useless to think about it. Don''t we beg for mercy, these void monsters won''t kill us? ?¡±


    An ancient demon said in a deep voice.


    "Demons and void monsters are irreconcilable races. You can only fight against these void monsters."


    "Obviously in this situation, there is no way to retreat. Even if we retreat again, where can we go?"


    "Fight to the end with this group of void monsters. I don''t believe that these void monsters can kill us."


    Many demons were murderous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, Xia Ping was staying in the temple and didn''t know the situation outside.

 Chapter 2626

    At this time, in the temple, deep in the void, there was a mechanical voice: "Many candidates have lost their vitality, and Xia Ping of the human race has obtained the qualification to inherit the true demon god."


    drop~


    Suddenly, in front of the temple, a huge golden light door opened, which seemed to be connected to another dimensional space.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping could sense the strong aura of the demon god emanating from the depths of the gate of light, distorting the void. Obviously, the place behind the gate of light is the true place of inheritance of the real demon god.


    If one cannot pass the test, no one will be able to open the door to the inheritance of the real demon god.


    "Owner."


    At this time, the voice of Qingniu, the spirit of Shanhaijing, came out: "This inheritance of the real demon god is indeed extremely precious. If it is placed in the universe, I don''t know how many invincible saints are crazy about it, but this inheritance is too dangerous. I am afraid that the master will not be able to pass the final test of the true demon god."


    Just now, it sensed the information about the inheritance of the real demon god from Xia Ping''s soul, and was immediately worried. If it could not pass the inheritance of the real demon god, it would be seeking its own death.


    On the main hall, many stone sculptures turned into demons are a lesson from the past.


    From the era of the Demon God to today, I don''t know how many eras have passed, how many tyrannical demons have come here, but none of them can succeed.


    It is conceivable that no one can inherit the degree of difficulty.


    And according to several conditions for the inheritance of the real demon god, although Qingniu is embarrassed to say so, but his master is a cosmic liar, lying is as natural as breathing, no matter how you look at it, he is not a candidate who can inherit the power of the real demon god The nature of the power of the real demon god is opposite.


    So it felt that if its master went in to accept the final inheritance, it would be sent to death.


    "It doesn''t matter, in fact, I have already thought of a way."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "A solution? What is the solution?"


    Hearing these words, Qingniu was stunned immediately. After much deliberation, it couldn''t find a solution to the current situation. No matter how it looked at it, it was a dead end.


    "There are three conditions to be able to inherit the power of a true demon god. The first is never telling a lie, the second is never breaking a promise, and the third is having a strong enough physique. These three conditions are satisfied at the same time. For any creature It¡¯s almost impossible.¡± Xia Pingdao, ¡°But for me, that¡¯s not the case. It just so happens that I have practiced a great source clone technique, which can condense nine clones that can be the same as the main body.¡±


    Doppelg?nger? !


    Hearing this, Qingniu''s body trembled, and his eyes showed a look of shock, as if a thunderbolt tore through the dark curtain, making his thinking active.


    "Yes, the master still has clones."


    Qingniu said happily: "The master''s avatar is completely different from other avatars. Although it is split from the master''s soul, it is different from the main body, as if it is a newborn person. Such a difference, even if it is the inheritance of the demon god. It cannot be detected. In this way, the clone of the master can pass the first and second conditions."


    It immediately understood the meaning of its master, that is to let its clone accept the inheritance of the real demon god, but its own body would not accept it.


    Because it is a clone that was just born, it has basically not experienced many things, and it has not been in contact with other lives. Naturally, it does not need to lie, and it has never broken its promise.


    More importantly, the avatar that Xia Ping condensed is also strong enough, even stronger than ordinary ancient saints, so it can naturally withstand the huge impact brought by the inheritance of the demon god.


    In fact, even if the main body can accept the inheritance of the demon god, Xia Ping will not be able to accept it.


    Because these demon god inheritances all bear the strong imprint of the demon god itself, which itself represents an ultimate way. If you accept it, you can only move towards the path that these demon gods have walked, and cannot go to other paths.


    For ordinary saints, this is of course a good thing, it saves them a lot of effort, and they can still see the end of this path.


    But it was not the case for Xia Ping.


    He doesn''t want his future to be trapped on this path, he still wants to find his own path, so he will definitely not be bound by the demon god''s inheritance.


    But letting your avatar inherit the power of the Demon God is different. First of all, this will not affect the future of the main body. At the same time, you can accept the complete inheritance power of the Demon God, gain huge benefits, and take the opportunity to understand the true meaning and mystery of the Demon God''s power.


    The most important thing is that even if there is any problem with the inheritance of the demon god, he can let the clone explode. Anyway, his clone can be condensed again at any time.


    In any case, this is a very suitable method.


    "But the master now has three clones, namely the Hell Golden Crow clone, the World Tree clone, and the Gaia clone. I don''t know which clone the master wants to go in to accept the inheritance?"


    Qingniu asked curiously.


    "None of them. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, I plan to condense a fourth clone and let the fourth clone go in to accept the inheritance of the real demon god."


    Xia Ping said.


    "I don''t know which clone the master intends to condense?"


    Qingniu is very curious. Now Xia Ping has many bloodlines around him, such as the bloodline of black hole insects, gluttonous bloodlines, corpse beast bloodlines, giant dragon bloodlines, phoenix bloodlines, unicorn bloodlines, etc., as well as bloodlines of various ancient relics. .


    It can be said that there are too many bloodlines around Xia Ping, any one can be used as a clone.


    "Kunpeng clone!"


    Xia Ping calmly said four characters.


    "Kunpeng''s clone? Could it be the corpse of that mythical creature that I met last time in the Universe of Light¡ªKunpeng. I remember that the master seemed to have taken the opportunity to obtain some of the blood of the divine corpse Kunpeng."


    Qingniu''s eyes widened, and it suddenly remembered this matter.


    When he was in Zhouguang Realm before, Xia Ping released the god corpse Kunpeng. This god corpse showed great power and beat many god beasts and abyss monsters to flee in embarrassment, which was extremely miserable.


    Of course, under the battle between the two sides, even this god corpse was damaged. At that time, Xia Ping sent Gaia clone to collect the blood from the mythical Kunpeng corpse.


    It is also because of this that the Gaia clone was severely damaged.


    But all this is worth it, and Xia Ping obtained the blood of the mythical creature Kunpeng. This is divine blood, and its preciousness cannot be described in words.


    Now listening to my master say these words, it seems that he wants to use the blood of the mythical Kunpeng as a blueprint to condense the Kunpeng clone.


    "That''s right."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "But we will go in soon to inherit the power of the real demon god, is there still time to condense the fourth clone?" Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s simple. Just use the eternal clock to slow down the time in a part of the Shan Hai Jing. One second outside will pass, and one year will pass inside. In one year, you can completely condense the Kunpeng avatar."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.

 Chapter 2627

    "So that''s the case. It seems that the master has thought about it a long time ago. It really is a plan."


    Hearing these words, Qingniu suddenly realized, and it also remembered the power of the magical eternal clock. It is easy to stop, slow down, and speed up time.


    Even if using this ability requires a lot of energy, it''s nothing. For Shan Haijing, who is rich and powerful, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    If you want, the eternal clock can also slow down the time to a certain extent. One second outside, a hundred years will pass inside. This is also completely fine.


    Therefore, Xia Ping has enough time to condense the fourth clone.


    Qingniu was also full of admiration. In the eyes of its owner, what it was worried about before was not a big deal at all, and it was easily resolved in an instant.


    "Master, I don''t know when you will start to condense the fourth clone, what can I do for you?"


    Qingniu immediately asked.


    "In order not to have long nights and dreams, I will start to condense the fourth clone now. As for what to do, don''t let other people disturb me. This matter is very important."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, master, in the world of Shan Hai Jing, no one can disturb the master."


    Qingniu is full of confidence.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not waste time, and immediately returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing, came to a palace where he usually retreated, and activated the power of the eternal clock.


    tick tick tick ~~


    With the supplement of huge energy, the hour hand of the eternal clock began to move, turning a little bit, and an invisible force of time and space spread out in an instant.


    In an instant, the time and space in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles were frozen, and all the flow of time was changed by the power of the eternal clock. This is simply a kind of earth-shattering power.


    Even the invincible saint couldn''t help but be amazed when he saw this scene. The power of the artifact is actually not much different from the power of the gods, and they are all above the ordinary laws.


    Also because of this, the artifact is the real magic weapon of the pinnacle race, which can turn the tide of the battle in an instant at a critical moment, which is equivalent to the nuclear bomb of the earth in the previous life.


    No, it should be many times stronger than a nuclear bomb.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping meditated with his legs crossed, and immediately sat on the ground, and took out a transparent bottle from his body, which contained some blood from the mythical creature Kunpeng.


    These fresh blood are all divine blood, which seems to exude divine power. Even after hundreds of millions of epochs passed, even if Kunpeng died, it was still full of strong activity and erosiveness.


    If an ordinary creature is invaded by a drop of divine blood, the blood in its body will be changed instantly, and it will become a member of the mythical creature Kunpeng, gaining part of Kunpeng''s power.


    However, under the operation of the Great Source Clone Technique, it is obvious that this mysterious power is more sophisticated, analyzing the secret of Kunpeng''s bloodline, and completely integrating the power of this bloodline into the clone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, more than a year has passed in the area of ??Shan Hai Jing, and Xia Ping has continuously operated the Great Source Clone Technique to analyze the mystery of Kunpeng''s blood.


    At this moment, he finally succeeded, and condensed the fourth clone¡ªthe Kunpeng clone!


    Boom!


    Immediately, a creature that looked like a whale, with an incomparably huge body and azure blue light, appeared in the void like this, exuding a mythical aura from its entire body.


    This is the legendary Kunpeng. It seems to be a creature that came out of the mythical era. Anyone who sees such a creature will worship it like a dream.


    "I''m Kunpeng?!"


    Xia Ping''s mind was immersed in Kunpeng''s avatar, and he found himself transformed into the mythical Kunpeng, a tyrannical, almost irrepressible force was born from the depths of his body.


    Boom!


    With a slight movement of his body, the void in all directions trembled, shattered like glass, crackling, and the power fluctuations on his body almost condensed into substance.


    It is estimated that such a power can easily destroy a planet and turn hundreds of millions of miles into powder.


    The strength of the body alone is absolutely no less than that of this era, the creature favored by the origin of the universe - Gaia.


    If the creature favored by the origin of the universe in this era is Gaia, then the creature favored by the origin in the last cosmic era may be Kunpeng.


    "Too fast, too strong!"


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and his Kunpeng body instantly merged into the void, and densely packed Kunpeng runes and space-time runes appeared on the surface of his body.


    The azure blue light emanating from his body seemed to merge with the time and space in all directions, and no void power could bind Kunpeng''s body.


    To be honest, creatures like the strongest assassin race, the Shadow Killer, and the strongest race with space talent, the black hole worm, space dragon, etc., are simply weak compared to Kunpeng with space talent.


    This is the real child of time and space!


    No, it should not be the son of time and space, it should be said that it is the master of time and space that is correct.


    "Fantastic."


    Xia Ping was amazed, it was the first time he felt that he had such a deep understanding of the laws of time and space, under the influence of the power of Kunpeng''s blood, it seemed that the surrounding space had turned into a variety of special fluctuations.


    The void forces in all directions seem to be cheering. He masters the power of time and space, just like a fish can swim.


    Even the world barrier, which claims to be able to stop everything in the world, cannot hinder Kunpeng''s cruising, as if it can blend into the world barrier with a slight movement.


    For Kunpeng, the space and time of the entire universe are just unique fluctuations.


    Any power of time and space cannot restrain Kunpeng''s actions.


    "Ten thousand laws do not invade!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. With the comprehension of Kunpeng''s power, he also discovered why the mythical Kunpeng is the most free existence in this universe.


    It''s not just that any laws of time and space cannot restrain its body, even if any force attacks its body, it will be bounced off by the Kunpeng rune and repelled.


    Its skin itself is the strongest defense weapon, and it can be called invulnerable.


    Whether it is physical attack or energy attack, it cannot break through Kunpeng''s defense.


    Can''t be bound! Rebound power! Absolute defense!


    This is the most free mythical creature in the universe¡ªKunpeng!


    Before that, he also learned the kunpeng step, Beiming body protection skill and other peerless skills, which brought great benefits and benefits to Xia Ping, but these skills were just created by imitating Kunpeng, where is it? Comparable to the real mythical Kunpeng.


    At this moment, Xia Ping truly comprehended the mysteries of these supernatural powers, integrated all the supernatural powers, and even raised the power of these martial arts supernatural powers to a new level.

 Chapter 2628

    In addition to those abilities, Xia Ping also quickly discovered that there seemed to be a huge black hole deep in the belly of Kunpeng clone, which was like a gluttonous stomach, which could hold countless things.


    Any substance that enters this stomach will be completely swallowed and refined, it is simply a bottomless pit.


    It seems that this stomach can refine the energy of all things in the world, and there is a chaotic atmosphere in the depths of the stomach, as if anything that enters it will be strangled into powder.


    Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Kunpeng is so powerful. He can increase his own strength by devouring and refining all things, so that he can store huge amounts of energy in his body all the time, and fight hard without hesitation.


    "Kunpeng''s power is really too powerful, with infinite potential. I''m afraid it''s no less than mythical creatures such as ancestral dragons and phoenixes." Xia Ping felt that his comprehension of Kunpeng''s power had caught up to a higher level, "but this avatar has just been born. In his newborn state, it seems that he needs to further improve his cultivation to be able to withstand the inheritance power of the real demon god."


    He thought about his next plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping spent another year in seclusion in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    During this period of time, his Kunpeng avatar devoured a creation fruit, integrated the energy of the creation fruit, and immediately raised his cultivation to the ancient realm, and his strength was greatly improved.


    At this moment, the power of this avatar can no longer be promoted, reaching a bottleneck state.


    "It''s time to get out."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and decided to leave from the closed state. To be honest, under the power of the eternal clock, even if he stayed in this place for thousands of years, the outside world would only pass a second.


    No matter how long he practiced, it didn''t matter, but he felt that according to his current strength, it was enough to face all kinds of accidents, so there was no need to continue practicing.


    Boom!


    Thinking of this, he stepped out of the space-time domain covered by the eternal clock in one step, and at the same time ended the power of the eternal clock, and the hands on it began to tick-tock.


    "Master, has it succeeded?"


    Qingniu suddenly noticed that Xia Ping had come out of the time-space domain of the eternal clock, and it did not enter it. After all, if one more creature entered this time-space domain, it would increase the energy consumption in it.


    It didn''t think it was necessary to go into the realm of the eternal clock, wasting a huge amount of energy.


    But for its perception, it was only a second that passed, and it happened in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, it has succeeded."


    Xia Ping nodded, and then he released his Kunpeng avatar, but the Kunpeng avatar did not show the main body, but turned into a human form, which looked exactly like the main body.


    "As expected of the avatar condensed from the blood of the Mythical Kunpeng, it is truly amazing."


    Qingniu sensed this Kunpeng avatar, and with the power of the spirit of Shanhaijing, he could instantly perceive the horror of the blood in this Kunpeng avatar, which seemed to faintly exude bursts of divine power, far surpassing all saints.


    Even according to the power of its unrivaled sacred weapon, the power of this Kunpeng avatar could not be analyzed, as if it was above itself, which immediately made it amazed.


    "I don''t know if things will go well, but let''s try."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and with a thought, he immediately let Kunpeng''s avatar leave the world of Shan Hai Jing and appear in the temple of the real demon god, while his body stayed in the world of Shan Hai Jing to guard against accidents.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the clone of Kunpeng appeared in the temple. Because the outside world is only a second in the past, the prohibition formation and fixed procedures in the temple did not detect anything wrong.


    In the next second, without hesitation, he directly stepped into the light gate.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, the space changed, and the stars moved, and Kunpeng''s avatar appeared in another dimensional space in an instant. This was a more magnificent palace than the one just now.


    However, although this palace is magnificent and vast, it is empty, as if it is chaos, and it is full of nothingness, as if there is nothing in this place.


    "Um?!"


    In an instant, Kunpeng''s avatar squinted his eyes, and he sensed a tall altar suddenly appeared in the middle of the palace, and on the altar was a fist-sized blood-colored crystal.


    This blood-colored crystal exudes an unparalleled aura of a demon god, as if it is the demon god himself, and the power of hundreds of millions of laws emerges deep inside, as if this blood-colored crystal is a combination of laws.


    The complexity of it was far beyond Xia Ping''s imagination. He felt that this blood-colored crystal contained the power of the supreme demon god, and it seemed that his life''s blood and essence had been integrated into it.


    "What is this?"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help asking the system.


    "Host, this is the ultimate inheritance of the real demon god, and the blood-colored crystal on it is the godhead of the real demon god."


    The system replied.


    godhead? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he couldn''t help but squeeze his fist.


    He felt that these two words seemed to contain inexplicable power, representing the real mystery of the demon god level powerhouse, that kind of terrifying energy that didn''t make sense at all and distorted the laws of reality.


    "What is a godhead?"


    Xia Ping was extremely curious, thinking of more information about the power of the Demon God, he instinctively felt that this must be of great benefit to his future.


    "The host is not strong enough, and I don''t have permission to know it for the time being."


    The system replied.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping didn''t know what to say. He thought that after he was promoted to the ancient realm and became an ancient saint, there should not be many things that could stop him, and he should have the highest authority in the system.


    But now it seems that he is still far away.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, before Xia Ping continued to ask anything, a mechanical voice came from the depths of the void: "Xia Ping, the inheritor of the human race, please go to the altar of the demon god and accept the inheritance of the real demon god. Hold it among the blood-colored crystals."


    Whoosh!


    Hearing this, Xia Ping did not hesitate. With a flash of his figure, he came to the high platform in an instant, and came to the blood crystal. Such a short distance made him feel the mighty power of the real demon god.


    As if he was standing in this place, just a ray of breath was enough to completely crush him and shatter the void, even any power of law could not resist it.


    The so-called invincible saints, under the power of this demon god, are like ants, vulnerable to a single blow.


    It''s no wonder that those invincible demons died so miserably before, unable to resist for even a second, they were instantly eroded by the power of the real demon god, completely petrified, and turned into stone sculptures.


    Boom!


    Somewhere, Xia Ping was drawn by the blood-colored crystal, as if out of control, he stretched out his right hand, and held the blood-colored crystal in his hand.

 Chapter 2629

    Boom~~


    The moment Xia Ping held the blood-colored crystal with his right hand, he immediately felt a figure of a demon god emerge from the depths of the blood-colored crystal.


    The figure of this demon god seemed to straddle the long river of history, exuding an aura of immortality from his body, as if he was a unique existence between heaven and earth.


    An unmatched power of the demon god erupted from it, and strand after strand of demon power permeated every corner of Xia Ping''s body, even the depths of his soul.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and at this moment a void, a sacred voice spoke from the figure of the demon god.


    "Inheritor, have you ever told a lie in this life, even the slightest lie?"


    A voice buzzed, resounding through Xia Ping''s soul, oscillating back and forth, as if he had the power to speak out, and the laws of the universe around him were forcibly distorted.


    The entire palace was covered by this Demon God''s Domain, as if within the area covered by the Demon God''s Domain, only the Demon God''s law could take effect, and other laws were completely ineffective.


    "No."


    Xia Ping calmly replied immediately.


    "Inheritor, have you ever broken a promise in this life, even the most trivial promise?"


    The voice sounded again.


    "No."


    Xia Ping replied without hesitation.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, this piece of blood-colored crystallization burst into infinite light, completely covering Xia Ping''s body, from the inside to the outside, and even permeating every part of the soul, every ray of soul memory.


    Even the endless history of the past is presented.


    However, because the Kunpeng avatar was just born, it didn''t have much history at all, and it didn''t even have much contact with people, so this kind of test was over in an instant.


    In the next second, the void voice came out again: "The test is complete, the inheritor''s words are true, passed the test, and conform to the inheritance procedure of the real demon god."


    In an instant, this blood-colored crystal seemed to come alive, melting into a red liquid, along Xia Ping''s right hand, and instantly penetrated into his body.


    Then the blood-colored liquid kept wriggling, and finally merged into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, condensed again, and turned into a blood-colored crystal, as if it had merged into his soul.


    In the middle of his forehead, a blood-colored crystal immediately appeared, emitting an inconceivable ray, and an extremely tyrannical, incomparably huge energy flowed out from the depths of the blood-colored crystal.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that his Kunpeng avatar had received huge energy, like the sea, madly instilled from the blood crystal, pouring into every corner of the Kunpeng avatar.


    If it was an ordinary saint, he would have been completely blown away by this energy long ago.


    But the Kunpeng avatar is different. It is a mythical creature itself, and its physique is comparable to that of a demon god, and even far superior to that of an ordinary demon god.


    The blood-colored crystallized energy entered the body of Kunpeng''s avatar, and was immediately swallowed and absorbed by his endless, black hole-like stomach, completely taking it as his own.


    Originally, this energy of the demon god tried to continuously increase the power of his Kunpeng avatar, but due to the constraints of the body''s power, this power was tightly suppressed in this realm.


    Moreover, this too huge energy was easily swallowed and absorbed by the Kunpeng clone. The energy that each cell in the Kunpeng clone could hold was not known how many times that of other creatures.


    Especially the stomach is like a black hole, swallowing as much as it comes.


    In the end, this demonic energy was not reconciled, and had no choice but to retreat into the bloody crystal.


    However, the most important thing about this blood-color crystal is not the energy of the demon god, but the blood-color crystal itself. It seems to be a collection of countless laws and forces, and it is the supreme crystal after being sublimated.


    Through this bloody crystallization, Xia Ping felt that his comprehension of the laws of the universe had improved to a higher level, just like an open-book exam, and he knew the answers to various test papers directly.


    Vaguely, he seemed to know the way of the real demon god through this bloody crystallization. This is a true way, breaking through all illusions and comprehending the only true self.


    Apart from heaven and earth, I am the only one who respects me.


    "Interesting, this feeling seems very familiar, as if it was when I got the power of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that he seemed to have felt the same inheritance power a long time ago, that is, when he was extremely weak, he obtained the blood of the Hell Golden Crow through the power of the system.


    However, because of the systematic suppression, the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s blood would not explode his body in an instant. Instead, his cultivation base and body would slowly grow, and he would slowly adapt to the ever-increasing strength of the Hell Golden Crow.


    The same is true for the power of this real demon now.


    After being suppressed by his Kunpeng avatar, the power of the real demon god''s godhead also shrank, and returned to the godhead, transforming the body of the Kunpeng avatar at a slow speed, making the Kunpeng avatar slowly adapt to the power of the real demon god.


    And because of the guidance of the power of the godhead, the cultivation of the Kunpeng avatar will definitely be smooth sailing, and there will be no bottlenecks at all when it reaches the peak of the power of the real demon god.


    "Could it be that what I devoured was also the godhead of the Hell Golden Crow?"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help raising such thoughts.


    At this moment, the system seemed to have sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "Host, what the host devoured back then was not the godhead, but the real power of the blood that the host obtained after being refined by the system, removing impurities, and thoroughly purified, did not come from The Tao of the Golden Crow from Hell will not have any impact on the future of the host."


    It means that the godhead is completely different from the blood power provided by the system, and it is a purer power.


    As to why it is different, it does not explain.


    Xia Ping nodded, and he didn''t continue to ask. In fact, it is the same. It seems that every demon god''s godhead needs to be tested, and it needs to be approved by the previous demon god before he can inherit it, which is equivalent to the successor of the previous demon god.


    But he obtained the bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell, but he inherited it directly without any test, which is completely different from the inheritance of ordinary demon gods.


    It can be said that his method seems to be more advantageous, as if he has taken advantage of it, but it is irresponsible and does not assume any obligations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping has been immersed in the process of refining the power of the real demon god. After several days of refining, the Kunpeng avatar can be considered to have initially mastered a part of the power of the real demon god.


    "Well, this temple seems to have been refined by me."


    But what surprised him was that after he refined the blood-colored crystal, he found that he also controlled the control of this real temple, and he became the master of this temple.


    It seems that this temple itself is an extremely powerful magic weapon. After all, this is the mansion of the real demon god. If it is not strong enough, how can it withstand the power of the real demon god? as built.


    Moreover, the temple itself is powered by the power of this godhead. The godhead of the real demon god swallows the power of hell, so that the defensive prohibition formation of the temple can always maintain its heyday.


    Even after countless catastrophes, it is still strong and cannot be damaged by any external force.

 Chapter 2630

    "Can''t move?!"


    But soon Xia Ping found that he could not move the real temple. It seemed that the temple had long been integrated with this space and was completely fixed in this place.


    Even if he is the master of this temple now, he can control the prohibition formation here and control the entrance and exit at will, but he cannot move this palace out.


    And if his Kunpeng avatar dies due to an accident, the godhead of the real demon god will return to the real temple again, waiting for the next real demon god.


    It can be said that his Kunpeng avatar is only the successor of the real Demon God, not the controller.


    Perhaps after he fully controls the power of the godhead, he can dispose of this temple at will, but at present, he does not have this ability yet.


    "Well, what is this?!"


    But Xia Ping discovered that there is a black chaotic sphere deep in the core of this temple. This chaotic sphere is extremely strange, and it seems to store a huge power of the real demon god. Hundreds of millions of demon god energies are rolling like chaos. Mysterious and mysterious, unfathomable, and heart-shattering.


    Those energies are actually the accumulation left over from countless epochs of the real temple through the godhead devouring the source power of hell, and it can exert the power of the real demon god to a certain extent.


    It is precisely because of such power that the assessment can be carried out in the temple, and those enemies who try to destroy the temple can be completely wiped out.


    Even the demon god is in awe of the defensive power of this real temple.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    "Interesting, this is the ability of the real demon god."


    As Xia Ping carefully studied this real temple, his eyes showed a gleam of light, and he finally researched the ability of a part of the real demon god, which is quite a terrifying ability.


    The first ability is called turning false into true.


    Whatever the real devil said must be true, even if it was false before, but after the real devil said it, it must also become true.


    For example, in a certain small world, the real demon god said that only men can have children in this world, and women cannot have children, so men must have children, and women must never have children, forcibly changing the laws of matter and life.


    For example, when He came to an ancient family, met the heir of an ancient family, and directly said that this person was a beggar, and he was the real heir, then He would become the real heir, and the original heir would become the street beggar. Beggars, everyone''s memory will be changed, turning false into true.


    Another example is that a real demon god came to the real universe and said that he is the leader of the human race, so he must become the leader of the human race. From his birth, growth, and then to the peak, the false memory will be engraved in the memory of all life, and no one will doubt it. Forcibly reverse the line of cause and effect, and the life in the entire universe will think that this person is the leader of the human race.


    It can be said that this is an ability more terrifying than golden words.


    "This is the power of the Demon God?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and his body was trembling. He also understood why people under the gods, whether they were saints or mortals, were so vulnerable in front of the demon god level powerhouses, they were all like dust .


    If such a demon god came to the real universe, he could easily destroy a peak race if he came to it, just like crushing an ant to death.


    Just the power to change memory, change reality, and reverse cause and effect in this way is enough to make people terrified. This is the power of a demon god that even a saint can''t imagine.


    No law can resist it.


    If the real demon god came to the human race, directly exerted the power of this demon god, and replaced himself as the leader of the human race respected by thousands of people, then it could easily destroy the human race.


    After all, who can doubt that this leader who is admired by thousands of people and who has saved the human race countless times is actually a demon god. With such power alone, he can play with the creatures of the heavens.


    Of course, the more causes and effects are involved, the more power the real demon god needs to consume. To change the memory of countless living beings in the heavens and worlds like this, the energy that needs to be consumed is quite terrifying.


    However, for a real demon god in the top state, it is too simple to do this kind of thing, and it is nothing at all.


    "The second ability!


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, just now it was only the first ability of the real demon god, it also has the second ability, which is the world of lies!


    Repeat a lie 10,000 times and it is the truth!


    A lie, if more people believe it, it will become reality.


    Three people become tigers, and one mouth makes gold!


    Under the cover of the power of the demon god, even if the rumors spread in the market are false, but if there are more people who believe it, then this matter will definitely become true.


    For example, in a certain place, there is a legend about a elusive and immortal murderer. Although it is false, but if more people believe it, the murderer will become a reality and come out of the world of lies.


    This ability can turn the legends, myths, fairy tales, ghost stories, horror stories, fables and other lies that have been spread in countless places in the world into reality, and concretize them from the false. This is the world of lies.


    Any creature or object that is concretized will automatically become a member of the real demon god and be controlled by the real demon god.


    Therefore, there are also many beings who call the country ruled by the real demon god the country of fairy tales, the world of myths.


    "The third ability is the promise of the demon god."


    Xia Ping clenched his fist, once he reached a promise with the real Demon God, he would absolutely not allow repentance and guarantee absolute fairness.


    Those who lie will be punished, and those who break their promises will die.


    It is precisely because of this ability that in the era of demon gods, the real demon gods can be regarded as neutral demon gods, and countless lives beg contracts from the real demon gods as a guarantee of fairness.


    Even beings at the level of demon gods need to ask for help from real demon gods, because this power has the same effect on demon gods, and does not distinguish between any life and treats them equally.


    After all, in the world of hell, lying is too common. No one will believe the words of the devil, even the devil god. The only thing that can guarantee mutual trust is the contract of the real devil god.


    And the more real demon god contracts there are, the stronger the power of the real demon god will be, and the faster the growth rate will be.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping was amazed. In his eyes, such a tyrannical demon god is simply invincible. Even among many demon gods, this real demon god should be the first-class existence.


    But even so, the real demon god still fell. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of power could make the real demon god fall.


    However, this also made him a little in awe of power. No matter how strong his strength is, there will always be existences stronger than himself in this universe, so he must be careful in everything, so as not to capsize in the gutter.

 Chapter 2631

    Apart from these three abilities, Xia Ping has never explored other abilities. Perhaps his strength is not enough, and he has not discovered a more powerful force for the time being.


    These abilities can be fully displayed on Kunpeng''s avatar, but the power displayed cannot be as powerful as a demon god. At most, it can affect powerhouses below the ancient saints.


    However, the power of the demon god stored deep inside the temple is different. Its essence is the remnants of the real demon god. The most essential power has accumulated hundreds of millions of epochs, making this energy quite powerful.


    Xia Ping can use the energy of the demon god in the temple to exert a part of the power of the heyday of the real demon god, but because the energy of the demon god is only enough for him to use three times.


    If it is used three times, the demon energy inside the temple will be exhausted, and it can only be used as a trump card.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and his spiritual consciousness felt an inexplicable great will that seemed to be instilled from the depths of the void, breaking through the prohibition formation of the temple, and directly reaching his own sea of ????consciousness.


    Immediately, a voice came from nothingness: "The successor of the Demon God, please save Qinglian Hell."


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping was taken aback. He didn''t expect there to be an existence that could break through the restriction of the temple and reach him directly. He could feel that what he was talking to was a great will, boundless.


    "I am the original will of Qinglian Hell."


    The existence of nothingness replied.


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he was really a little surprised, because he had also integrated some elementary hell planes before, although he could feel the power of these hell planes, but he had no self-will.


    But this high-level hell plane is different, and it is really inconceivable that it has its own weak will.


    "Why do you want me to save Qinglian Hell?"


    Xia Ping asked, he has been staying in the Demon God''s ruins, and he doesn''t know what happened to the outside world.


    "Void monsters have broken through the defenses of Qinglian Hell. Hundreds of millions of void monsters have entered Qinglian Hell, and countless demons have died. These void monsters are devouring the source of Qinglian Hell. If they are not stopped, Qinglian Hell will be completely destroyed. Crashed, devoured by these void monsters."


    The existence of nothingness said in a deep voice.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt that his sea of ??consciousness exploded suddenly, and huge information screens were transmitted, and one after another suddenly flickered in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Immediately, he seemed to see real pictures one by one.


    Hundreds of millions, no, billions, tens of billions of void monsters flew from the distant void, densely packed, and the number was so huge that it was almost impossible to count.


    Every Void Monster is an existence that is immortal and unafraid of death. They follow one after another, frantically destroying the prohibition formation of Qinglian Hell.


    Even though the demons in Qinglian Hell tried their best to resist, they could no longer resist after only resisting for a few days, and were broken by these void monsters all at once.


    As a result, countless demons in Qinglian Hell were slaughtered by the void monsters, causing countless deaths and injuries. Even the demons in the Invincible Realm were killed or injured, let alone the demons in the Ancient Realm.


    At this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell is devastated, and piece after piece of land is destroyed by the void monsters. The origin of Qinglian Hell is devoured by these void monsters, and the earth screams and howls.


    If this continues, the entire Qinglian Hell will be shattered and disappear into hell.


    It is precisely because of this situation that the last survival instinct of Qinglian Hell was aroused. Countless dead demons condensed their unwilling will after death, looking for the only lifeline.


    They sensed the existence of Xia Ping, who had obtained the inheritance of the demon god, and immediately tried their best to break through countless prohibition formations, and talk to Xia Ping from the far end of time and space.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping sensed these images, and he immediately understood what happened these days. It turned out that at the moment he got the inheritance of the demon god, it seemed that the void monsters launched a general attack on Qinglian Hell.


    Originally, Qinglian Hell was at a disadvantage, and because of his own relationship, he had killed dozens of invincible demons, which was equivalent to greatly weakening the combat power of Qinglian Hell.


    The result can be imagined, the demons in Qinglian Hell collapsed at the first touch, causing countless casualties.


    As for those high-level demons, the demons above the ancient realm saw that the situation was not good, and they immediately fled Qinglian Hell, leaving only those demons who could not escape.


    After all, those primordial demons and invincible demons can survive in the void. Even if Qinglian Hell cannot survive, they can go to other higher hell planes and will not let themselves hang on a tree.


    Without these high-ranking demons standing in front of them, the remaining demons would be no match for them. Facing the tide-like, locust-like void monsters, the demons in Qinglian Hell were almost wiped out.


    At this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell is full of mourners, with countless deaths and injuries.


    "No wonder I suddenly feel that the power of bad luck in my body has increased greatly. It turns out that so many demons have died."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt that his head was covered with dark clouds, and endless misfortunes gathered on his head, which was simply the center of the vortex of misfortune.


    Wisps of misfortune aura condensed into substance, deep in the dark clouds, there were countless evil spirits, and skeletons were rolling and roaring, as if countless dead souls gathered together, filled with endless hatred and resentment.


    Undoubtedly, after those void monsters devoured the origin of the entire Qinglian Hell, the next enemy must be himself, this is the guidance of the power of bad luck.


    No matter where he flees, these void monsters will meet him under the guidance of the power of doom.


    "We must find a way to kill these void monsters, otherwise, I will be the next to die."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. To be honest, he has already shared honor and disgrace with Qinglian Hell. After all, his real body is in the relic of the demon god, which is in Qinglian Hell. There is no escape.


    Even if he left the Demon God''s Ruins, a group of void monsters were guarding him outside. If he didn''t kill these void monsters, he wouldn''t be able to leave here safely.


    Helping this Qinglian Hell is helping oneself.


    "However, how should we kill so many void monsters? Even invincible demons can''t stop them. Can I stop them?" Xia Ping doubted this very much.


    The will of Qinglian Hell seemed to perceive Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "The inheritors of the real demon god, please don''t worry about this, the power of this temple is beyond imagination, if you arouse the power of this temple a little, you can immediately With incredible supernatural powers, he is completely capable of dealing with this group of void monsters."

 Chapter 2632

    At this moment, in Qinglian Hell.


    Countless void monsters have completely occupied this hell. They are like locusts wandering everywhere in Qinglian Hell, frantically hunting down the demons that still remain in Qinglian Hell, and devouring the origin of Qinglian Hell.


    The entire Qinglian Hell was in a state of mourning, as if it was sucked blood by countless giant insects, and it was in a dilapidated state everywhere, as if it was about to collapse and destroy.


    "Quack, this group of stupid demons actually think that they can stop our void monsters with the help of the higher plane of hell. They are simply beyond their limits."


    "After countless years of attacking, we finally succeeded today. As long as we devour the original power of Qinglian Hell, the power of our Void Monster Clan will increase greatly."


    "Soon, soon, as long as we continue to attack, the entire hell world will be included in the pockets of our void monsters. This world is ours after all, and no one can take it away."


    "Jie Jie, the feeling of devouring the source of hell is really wonderful. I really want to continue devouring a large number of higher hell planes. This is simply a supreme delicacy."


    "It seems that there are still many demons left in Qinglian Hell, and some of them slipped through the net."


    "It''s just the itching of ringworm feet. When we devour the source of Qinglian Hell, the entire Qinglian Hell will be completely destroyed, and all living things will cease to exist."


    "But there seems to be a demon god relic in this hell, which contains powerful and mysterious demon power, and even the Yellow Spring River. Maybe you can try it out."


    "Don''t go there, have you forgotten the painful lesson before? Entering the Demon God Ruin rashly, as a result, our void monster family suffered heavy losses and suffered countless casualties. If you can''t enter it, let it exist."


    "Indeed, don''t add extra details. Our goal is to destroy this Qinglian hell and capture a part of the hell plane. Don''t pay too much attention to the rest."


    "But this attack still seems to have allowed some demons to escape, and did not kill all of these high-level demons."


    "It doesn''t matter, devouring the source of hell is the most important thing. As long as these hell planes disappear, then these demons will have no shelter. In time, they will have no place to stand, and they will surely die when the time comes."


    "That''s right. They think that everything will be fine if they escape, but they don''t know that death is inevitable. It will happen sooner or later. Without the protection of the plane of hell, these demons have no hiding place, and sooner or later we will swallow them all."


    "If there is no skin, there will be no hair. These demons don''t understand this. It will be a matter of time before they are defeated."


    Many void monsters were talking about it, and there were waves of unique fluctuations in the depths of the void. They were speaking void language, which was their unique language.


    Because these unique fluctuations are difficult for the demons to detect and cannot hear, the demons believe that these void monsters cannot speak at all.


    In fact, it''s not that they can''t speak, they just disdain to communicate with demons. In their eyes, demons are prey, domestic animals that are kept in one place.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a horrible, terrifying, mysterious, noble, and ancient aura enveloped the entire Qinglian Hell, covering an area of ??hundreds of millions of light years from the inside to the outside.


    All the void monsters who entered Qinglian Hell felt heart palpitations in an instant, and awe-inspiring expressions emerged from the depths of their hearts, as if they were being targeted by the power of the demon god.


    In the depths of the void, a demon god''s eyes are condescending, indifferent and ruthless, and he regards everything as a dog. The bodies of all void monsters are chilling, as if time and space have been frozen at this moment.


    "Damn, what kind of power is this?"


    "Devil God, this is the power of the Demon God."


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Didn''t it mean that Qinglian Hell does not have the power of the demon god? Why did such an accident happen? Who touched the power of the demon god?!"


    "Who is it, who wants to deal with us?!"


    Many void monsters were panicked and flustered. This power is ancient, noble, and above all life, and it seems to have permeated countless laws of the universe.


    Even though they claim to be immortal monsters, they are still terrified in the face of the power of this ancient demon god. There is a kind of throbbing from the soul, and they are terrified.


    At this moment, even if they want to escape from Qinglian Hell, it is impossible. It seems that the entire Qinglian Hell is wrapped by a power from the domain of demon gods, forming a unique cosmic space.


    And this Demon God''s Eye was cast by Xia Ping from the Demon God''s Ruins, the Real Temple. With the help of the Demon God Temple''s power, he displayed a part of the real Demon God''s power and used the Demon God Domain to strangle all these void monsters.


    Although it is a pity to waste a chance of a killer, it is a last resort now.


    If all these void monsters are not wiped out, I am afraid he will not be able to leave here.


    Suddenly, a mechanical voice came down from the void and reached the depths of each void monster''s sea of ??consciousness: "Who are you and where did you come from?!"


    This deep voice permeates every corner of the souls of these void monsters. This is the voice from the soul. Even if they are not proficient in each other''s language, they can still hear each other''s consciousness.


    They subconsciously want to answer.


    But at this moment, the leader of a void monster woke up and shouted angrily: "I can''t say, do you want to die?"


    What? !


    All the void monsters woke up in shock and were terrified. Their souls were under a tyrannical ban, and they must not reveal their origins.


    If you say it, even if you are unconscious, you will be instantly killed by the forbidden power. This is an absolute prohibition.


    In fact, it is also for this reason that they do not communicate with the demons, for fear that a large amount of information about the void monsters will be leaked during the communication process, thus touching the soul restriction.


    All of a sudden, the void monsters closed their mouths, not daring to let out any breath.


    But this is what Xia Ping wants to see.


    Under the realm of the real demon god, any life that is questioned by the real demon god must answer or lie, otherwise it will undoubtedly die, plunder life, and turn it into a stone sculpture. This is the power of the law of cause and effect.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the void monsters who kept silent all the time were shocked to find that an invisible and tyrannical power of the demon god penetrated every corner of their bodies, and even entered their souls.


    After a few clicks, they opened their eyes wide, and suddenly found that their bodies were in a state of petrification. Before they could make any resistance, their entire bodies had turned into a lifelike stone sculpture.


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of stone sculptures stood in every corner of Qinglian Hell.

 Chapter 2633

    "Damn it, this is the power of the real demon god."


    The face of the leader of a void monster changed drastically. It immediately remembered that this was the terrifying power from the real demon god. Under such a realm of the real demon god, no life is allowed to lie, and it must not keep silent when asked by the real demon god. .


    If one of the regulations is violated, no matter how powerful they are, even demon gods of the same level will be robbed of their lives and completely petrified. This is an unreasonable power of a demon god.


    "How did this happen? Why did some demon inherit the power of the real demon god? Doesn''t it mean that there is no life that can inherit this inheritance? Why does it appear again?"


    A void monster screamed.


    It felt the ubiquitous power of the Real Demon God Domain in the depths of the void, and that petrified power seemed to spread to its own body, turning it into a stone sculpture.


    The power of the real demon god at this moment is simply full of firepower, covering an area of ??hundreds of millions of light years, which is not comparable to the power that those invincible demons encountered in the temple before.


    If it is the power of the real demon god at this moment, it is estimated that no matter how many killers those invincible demons have, there is no use in having more than a dozen ships from the other side, they will be petrified in an instant, and there is no way to escape.


    "I said, I said, we come from..."


    Some void monsters can''t bear the fear of death like this, because they are petrified by the power of the real demon god, even if they die, they can''t be reborn. Even their souls will be petrified in this place, sinking forever and dying completely.


    They couldn''t help shouting, trying to say something.


    But before these void monsters could tell any information, suddenly in the depths of the void, a force of cause and effect in the dark, like the thunder of divine punishment, penetrated countless dimensional spaces.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the entire bodies of these void monsters who were trying to leak the secret were blown apart, torn apart, and even their souls were completely disintegrated, disappearing into this world, wiped out in ashes.


    "Um?!"


    Staying in the depths of the temple, Xia Ping, who used the power of the temple to perceive every corner of Qinglian Hell, couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He thought he could take the opportunity to explore the secrets of these void monsters, but he failed unexpectedly.


    That terrifying existence in the dark seems to have extremely tight control over these void monsters, and there are no loopholes at all. Any act of leaking information will also lead to the death of these void monsters.


    But in fact, he also used this mechanism to kill these void monsters without any effort.


    It can be said that this is the so-called cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    For him, the main purpose this time has been achieved, and it will not be too late to explore the secrets of those void monsters in the future.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, those void monsters who didn''t dare to reveal any information, their bodies were completely eroded by the power of the real demon god in an instant. They opened their eyes wide and watched their bodies being completely petrified.


    It''s just a few breaths of time. Originally, the evil spirits were trying to destroy the entire Qinglian Hell. Tens of billions of void monsters turned into stone sculptures without any breath of life.


    It seems that at this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell has turned into a place where no life exists, and there is dead silence everywhere.


    "The power of the real demon god is too strong."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping was amazed immediately, how powerful these tens of billions of void monsters are, they simply swept the world, shattered everything, and killed those invincible demons who fled in embarrassment, causing countless casualties.


    Originally there were billions of trillions of demons in Qinglian Hell, but they were all swallowed up by these void monsters and turned into food in their stomachs. What a terrifying force this is, enough to make countless forces in hell tremble with fear.


    But as soon as the power of the real demon god came out, tens of billions of void monsters were killed in an instant, which was just a few breaths.


    This is the power of the Demon God, overriding everything.


    And the death of tens of billions of void monsters seemed to have alarmed an existence in the dark. In the depths of the void, countless death breaths condensed, forming a huge dark vortex above Qinglian Hell.


    Hundreds of millions of black skulls seem to appear in the depths of the dark vortex, exuding darkness, horror, death, devouring, etc., it is simply chilling, and it seems to represent the end of death.


    It seems that every black skull represents a kind of death, and the power emitted by the gathering of countless skulls is unfathomable, pulling countless laws of the universe.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel the horror of hundreds of millions of black skulls, which seemed to be no less than that of a demon god. This unfathomable power of death was simply chilling.


    He knew that this black skull must be the master behind those void monsters.


    Fortunately, this mysterious master doesn''t know how far away he is, otherwise, if he is close at hand, he will undoubtedly die. Such a strong person is simply not something he can resist now.


    At this moment, the black skull said: "The inheritor of the real demon god killed my people and spoiled my plan. I will remember this matter. In the near future, I will definitely come to seek justice. I will never die."


    A cold, ancient, death sound kept vibrating. It seemed that the sound contained a curse. The power of the nameless curse turned into a series of extremely complicated and mysterious gray runes. It was like a gangrene, trying to penetrate and shuttle Endless time and space, attached to Xia Ping''s soul.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s face changed drastically. He felt that if the death curse hit his soul, it would probably be like a death coordinate. It is estimated that this unknown existence would use this curse coordinate to find himself.


    Even if he crossed the end of the universe, this unknown existence might be able to kill him. He must not let this unknown existence succeed, otherwise he would die.


    "Swallow!"


    In an instant, his Gaia clone flew out, swallowed the cursed rune in one gulp, and at the same time transmitted the power of the cursed rune to the cursed black coffin.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, the terrifying power of the curse was instantly swallowed up by the cursed black coffin, like a drop of water melting into the ocean.


    "Um?!"


    The unknown existence was also taken aback. He didn''t expect his power to be useless, so he disappeared without a sound: "The inheritor of the real demon god has some skills. I will remember you. We will meet again in the future." one day."


    Boom~~


    The next second, after saying these words, the dark vortex also disintegrated, and the black skull seemed to merge into the depths of the void, and all the power of darkness, death, and curses completely disappeared.


    Everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened just now.

 Chapter 2634

    "Damn it, what was that just now?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping was sweating profusely. He found that his back was almost soaked, and his heart was trembling. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death.


    Fortunately, I have a lot of cards in my body, and I can easily eliminate this curse power.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this mysterious existence, a single thought, can kill him from an unknown distance, it was really dangerous just now.


    "Damn, didn''t you say that there are no demon gods in hell? What is the origin of that guy just now?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he was terrified. To be honest, that mysterious existence is definitely a terrifying existence far surpassing the invincible demon, and the strength of the other party has reached an unfathomable level.


    If he hadn''t stayed in the real temple and still had a lot of hole cards on him, I''m afraid that such an existence could easily kill him in an instant, and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of being a mysterious existence that manipulates void monsters. It is really beyond imagination, and it is an unpredictable life.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system came out: "Congratulations to the host, you have offended a large number of demons and void monsters, and you have obtained a large number of hatred crystals this time. Currently, the host has a total of 9,500 hatred crystals. I hope you can continue to work hard."


    Nine thousand five hundred hate crystals? !


    Hearing the voice from the system, Xia Ping immediately calmed down a lot. His behavior this time was more or less beneficial, and he got almost a thousand hate crystals in total.


    And just short of 500 hatred crystals, he can get 10,000 hatred crystals, which is equivalent to 1 trillion hatred points, and I believe he will get a system gift package by then.


    But he doesn''t know what kind of gift the system will give at that time, and I believe it will not be weaker than the previous big gift package.


    At the same time, five hundred hatred crystals are nothing more than that, I believe he will not need too long to get them.


    At this moment, a joyful and grateful voice came, which was the original will of Qinglian Hell: "Thank you to the successor of the Demon God for saving Qinglian Hell, you will gain the friendship of Qinglian Hell."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping felt the joy of the entire Qinglian Hell, with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years, and countless hell sources expressed their closeness to him.


    As if at this moment he has become the son of heaven, he can easily mobilize the original power of Qinglian Hell, it seems that standing in Qinglian Hell, he can exert 50% of the fighting power beyond his body.


    This is quite a terrifying bonus. If he stays in Qinglian Hell, I am afraid that any demon will not be his opponent, and his combat power is terrifying.


    "The inheritor of the Demon God, I wonder if you are willing to become the Lord of Qinglian Hell?"


    At this time, the voice of the original will of Qinglian Hell came again, oscillating back and forth in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness.


    What? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, Lord of Qinglian Hell? What does this mean? Could it be that you can''t make yourself the master of Qinglian Hell? To be honest, he devoured the source of Burning Hell before, and then became the master of Burning Hell, but now the original will of Qinglian Hell invites himself to become the master? !


    He thought it was incredible.


    The original will of Qinglian Hell seemed to be aware of Xia Ping''s thoughts, and said: "It is very simple to become the master of the elementary hell plane and the middle hell plane. You just need to refine the origin of these hell planes, and you will automatically become The master of the hell plane, but the high hell plane is different. Its origin is more than a million times stronger than the middle hell plane. Even if the invincible demon wants to refine it, it is impossible.


    Therefore, if you want to become the master of the high hell plane, the prerequisite is to be recognized by the original will of the high hell plane, so that you can become the master of the high hell plane, otherwise you will definitely not be able to succeed. "


    "I see."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly realized that it was infinitely more difficult to become the master of the high hell plane than to be the master of the middle hell plane and the low hell plane.


    First of all, because the origin of the high-level hell plane is too powerful, if you want to refine it thoroughly, you must reach the level of a demon god, but such a strong person basically does not exist in hell.


    Therefore, almost no demon can refine the origin of the higher hell plane, and not many demons can become the master of the higher hell plane.


    But that doesn''t mean it can''t be done.


    If you want to do this, you must get the recognition of the original will of the higher hell plane. If you are recognized, then refining the original power will naturally be twice the result with half the effort.


    The problem is that if you want to recognize the origin of the higher hell plane, you must make a great contribution to the higher hell plane, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many invincible demons want to be recognized by the original will of the high hell plane, but they can''t do anything, exhausting all their efforts is helpless.


    After all, it is too difficult to get the recognition of the original will of the higher hell plane.


    But Xia Ping is different now. He almost collapsed from Qinglian Hell. When he fell, saving Qinglian Hell from the fate of destruction is equivalent to saving the life of Qinglian Hell.


    This is naturally a great contribution to Qinglian Hell. The will of the entire Qinglian Hell is also very grateful to Xia Ping for saving his life. Recognition is a huge plus.


    If there is such a devil at the level of a demon god controlling Qinglian Hell, then it will be of great benefit to Qinglian Hell. If you encounter a void monster attack next time, you don''t have to worry too much.


    It can be said that the Lord of the High Hell Plane and the Original Will of the High Hell Plane complement each other, as if they are in a symbiotic relationship, which is of great benefit to both parties.


    "I don''t know if you are willing to become the master of Qinglian Hell, the inheritor of the real demon god?"


    Qinglian Hell''s will asked again.


    "I would."


    Xia Ping replied, to be honest, there is a chance to become the master of the high plane of hell, such an opportunity is simply a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss it, you will probably be struck by lightning.


    Moreover, if he becomes the master of the high-level hell plane, he will definitely be able to obtain a huge source of hell, which will allow him to obtain infinite benefits and further evolve his blood of the Golden Crow from hell.


    There is no reason not to agree to something of great benefit like this.


    "It would be great."


    Hearing such an answer, the original will of Qinglian Hell was also overjoyed: "My lord, please accept the origin of Qinglian Hell, you and I will live and die together from now on."


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a huge, cyan, chaos-like power of the origin of hell came from the void, and it was instilled in Xia Ping in an instant.

 Chapter 2635

    "this!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body shook. He felt the original energy from the high hell, as if he didn''t need money, and crazily instilled it on himself.


    Countless Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were cheering. For the Hell Golden Crow bloodline, these energies from the source of hell are simply the greatest tonic.


    After a few breaths, he found that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were crazily awakening, 100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion, 100 billion...


    Wave after wave, like a torrent of energy erupted from his body, pouring into his limbs and bones, filling every corner of his body with abundant energy.


    But the most important thing is not the infusion of original energy, but the contract between Qinglian Hell''s original will and Xia Ping''s soul.


    In an instant, a cyan slate emerged from the cyan chaotic original energy. This is the original slate of Qinglian Hell, known as the Creation Slate.


    If one controls this slate of creation, it is equivalent to controlling everything in Qinglian Hell.


    If it is not recognized by the original will of Qinglian Hell, it is impossible to refine the creation stone, and it will be greatly resisted by the original will.


    But Xia Ping has been recognized by the original will, so refining it is quite simple, as if he was escorted to Tsinghua University and Peking University all the way, and there is no need for exams at all.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt his soul tremble, and strands of soul breath instantly merged into the creation slate, and he completely refined the creation slate in just one breath.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping immediately discovered that the whole world had undergone earth-shaking changes, and his will was integrated into the creation slate at once, and entered the deepest source of Qinglian Hell.


    The soul he found seemed to envelop the entire Qinglian Hell, and he could feel every mountain, every valley, every river, and even every grain of gravel in the entire Qinglian Hell.


    It seems that Qinglian Hell is a part of himself.


    As long as he moves his mind and activates the original power of Qinglian Hell, he can change the various terrains of Qinglian Hell at will.


    For example, elevating mountains, widening rivers, etc. This is like the creation god, fabricating the world at will, changing it into the shape and place you like.


    However, this requires the consumption of a large amount of original energy, and it is not possible to do whatever one wants.


    "It seems that the damage is too serious."


    At this moment, Xia Ping frowned, and soon he discovered that the Qinglian Hell was damaged too seriously at this moment. It was originally intact, like the original energy of the sun, but at this moment it was missing a large piece.


    This is like being swallowed by a dog eating the moon, and a large piece of it was swallowed abruptly. This caused Qinglian Hell to suffer heavy losses, and even the original will was completely damaged, as if it was a candle in the wind.


    -It''s no wonder that Qinglian Hell''s original will was so anxious before, looking everywhere for someone who could save him. If it was a step later, the entire Qinglian Hell''s origin would be swallowed up by the void monster and completely destroyed.


    Vaguely, he also sensed that the entire Qinglian Hell was filled with thousands of warehouses and hundreds of holes, exuding an aura of destruction everywhere, as if it would completely collapse in the next second.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was speechless. He thought he had taken a big advantage, but he didn''t expect to get a hot potato and accept a mess. This is a high-level hell plane that is about to collapse.


    If you want to restore this high-level hell plane, you don''t know how long it will take and how much energy will be consumed.


    But if you think about it carefully, the same is true. If it is the Qinglian Hell in its heyday, how could its original will admit that it is only a person in the realm of an ancient saint.


    It is precisely because it is at stake that it will lower its requirements and accept orders when it is in danger.


    "No, no, there seems to be an easy way to fix it."


    At this moment, Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a gleam, and his eyes were on the tens of billions of void monsters that were petrified by the power of the real demon god.


    To be honest, the bodies of these void monsters possess huge original energy, but ordinary demons simply cannot use it.


    But he is different. He possesses the power of the Hell Golden Crow. Every drop of blood on his body is burning with the flame of the Hell Golden Crow. He can easily refine these void monsters and ignite them like fuel.


    If the corpses of these tens of billions of void monsters are all ignited, and the huge original energy is completely integrated into the origin of Qinglian Hell, it may not only restore the original energy of Qinglian Hell, but also make Qinglian Hell stronger.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, with the help of Qinglian Hell''s original will, Xia Ping stepped out from the Demon God''s Ruins at once, and no restraining formation could stop him.


    He came directly to the place where countless void monsters gathered. At this moment, Qinglian Hell basically had all the demons dead, and he didn''t worry about his actions being seen by other demons.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping circulated the Hell Golden Crow Flame in his body, and it instantly turned into a sea of ??flames, completely burning these petrified void monsters.


    Although these void monsters have been petrified, the original energy in their bodies has not changed, so when the hell golden crow flame penetrates into the bodies of these void monsters.


    Suddenly, it was as if the flame met oil, and it began to burn blazingly.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the stone sculptures of void monsters turned into huge torches under the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, and red flames soared into the sky.


    If there were demons watching from outside, they would definitely see the entire Qinglian Hell shrouded in flames, as if it had turned into a huge fireball or a raging sun, emitting endless rays of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under Xia Ping''s actions, several days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, tens of billions of void monsters were ignited by the power of the golden crow flames from hell. Their whole bodies were burned up, and all the impurities in their bodies were burned to ashes, turned into wisps of black flames and expelled.


    In the end, they all leave the purest and purest original energy.


    Even the original energy of Qinglian Hell that had been swallowed by these void monsters was released from their stomachs and returned to the land of Qinglian Hell again.


    It can be said that this time Qinglian Hell not only did not lose anything, but also made a lot of money.


    "It''s starting to evolve."


    Xia Ping was very excited. The corpses of these void monsters melted and turned into a huge source of hell power. These source powers were like golden liquids, blending into every corner of Qinglian Hell.


    And these energies are also greedily absorbed by the original will of Qinglian Hell.

 Chapter 2636

    clatter~~


    In an instant, when the original energy of these void monsters merged into Qinglian Hell, the damaged Qinglian Hell was immediately healed.


    Distributed in various places in Qinglian Hell, one after another terrifying space-time cracks almost cut Qinglian Hell into tens of thousands of pieces. Now that they have obtained these original energies, they are closing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just one day''s work, these space-time cracks caused by void monsters, as well as various dao marks that were almost irrecoverable, were quickly restored to their original state, making Qinglian Hell return to a perfect state.


    Vigorous vitality emerged one after another in the depths of Qinglian Hell. The earth, mountains, deserts, volcanoes, rivers, etc. all returned to their original state, as if time had flown back.


    If it weren''t for the previous memories, no one would believe that Qinglian Hell had suffered such injuries, and the entire Qinglian Hell was almost completely disintegrated.


    "Aw!"


    The original will of Qinglian Hell screamed excitedly, as if it was a collection of countless lives, producing unparalleled joy, as if it was reborn.


    At the same time, it is also more grateful to Xia Ping. Originally, it thought that it was going to be finished, and the entire higher hell plane might be shattered because of this.


    In fact, such things happen from time to time in the current hell world. Even the higher hell planes cannot guarantee that they will exist forever. If they are attacked by void monsters, they will probably be shattered and usher in the end.


    Because of this, the fusion of Qinglian Hell''s origin and Xia Ping''s soul is even more profound. If there is a metaphor for loyalty, it was 70% before, and now it is 90%.


    But now is just the beginning, after all, it is only devouring and absorbing part of the original energy of the void monster, and most of the original energy of the void monster has not been absorbed.


    These original energies are the real essence, and no hell plane has ever had the opportunity to swallow and absorb these original energies before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Within this month, Qinglian Hell is frantically devouring and absorbing the energy essence of tens of billions of void monsters. It is like a glutton, and its appetite is like a bottomless pit, frantically absorbing these huge energies.


    And this month, the entire Qinglian Hell has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, its area, expanding, expanding, and constantly expanding, its area has expanded too much compared to before, at least it has expanded by more than a million times.


    Compared with the current Qinglian Hell, the previous Qinglian Hell is like a baby.


    Also benefiting from the expansion of the area, the entire Qinglian Hell has also emerged one after another with huge and towering mountains, entrenched in every corner like an ancient dragon.


    One river after another, like an ancient chaotic snake, meanders and undulates, running through every corner of the land, criss-crossing, hundreds of rivers flowing, mighty and mighty.


    Needless to say, other valleys, deserts, volcanoes, islands, etc., are like stars and clouds, covering every place in Qinglian Hell.


    If the demons who were familiar with the environment of Qinglian Hell before came back again, they would definitely be dumbfounded, because the current Qinglian Hell is completely different from before, and it is a completely different high-level hell plane.


    Of course, the expansion of the area and the changes in various landforms and environments are just child''s play. The most important thing is that the original energy of Qinglian Hell is more than a million times stronger than before.


    This is the most important thing in a plane of hell.


    If the demons stayed in the Qinglian Hell, they would be nourished by the source of the Qinglian Hell, and the power of the demons would be enhanced exponentially, and a large number of high-level demons could be bred.


    At the same time, due to the enhancement of the original energy, the land density of Qinglian Hell has also increased by more than a thousand times.


    If the invincible demons fought on the high plane of hell before, they might cause indelible damage to the high plane of hell and produce terrible traces of destruction.


    But it''s different now, because of the increase in the land density of Qinglian Hell, and at the same time the tyrannical original power, turning Qinglian Hell into a tyrannical magic weapon that cannot be destroyed.


    Even if thousands of invincible demons are fighting on Qinglian Hell at this moment, the resulting battle fluctuations will not cause much damage to Qinglian Hell.


    "There seems to be something missing."


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s soul has merged into the original will of Qinglian Hell. He is like a god, condescending. With the help of the original will, he can perceive every corner of Qinglian Hell.


    Seeing the changes in Qinglian Hell, he felt a sense of satisfaction, as if his child had grown up.


    But deep down he always felt a kind of imperfection.


    "correct."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping had a flash of inspiration, as if a thunderbolt pierced the sky: "One sun is missing, even in the dim hell, there should be a sun."


    He discovered that Qinglian Hell is such a powerful high-level hell plane that there is no sun. In fact, it is not only Qinglian Hell, but also other hell planes.


    After all, the sun is not easy to be born, it is the source of life energy of all things, if one wants to become the sun, one needs to surpass countless beings.


    Apart from the Jinwu clan, there is no other life that is qualified to become the sun, even the phoenix that claims to control the supreme flame and so on.


    clatter~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, running the Hell Golden Crow''s blood in his body, gushing out strands of Hell Golden Crow flames, spinning like chaos.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a huge dark golden sun with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers slowly rises, bursting with infinite heat, and countless strands of Hell''s Golden Crow flames are rolling, supreme, as if any life approached would be killed by this The flames were burned into ashes and completely extinguished.


    It is true that the dark golden sun, which is tens of thousands of kilometers away, is actually relatively small compared to such a huge Qinglian Hell, and it can only cover a part of it with light.


    But although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs.


    At the same time, this is actually a seed. It can grow slowly with the help of the original power of Qinglian Hell. As time goes by, it will definitely grow to match the powerful hell sun of Qinglian Hell.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, this dark golden sun had a slight connection with Qinglian Hell''s original will, as if it had turned into the source power of Qinglian Hell''s original will.


    In an instant, it rose into the sky hundreds of millions of miles away, hanging above Qinglian Hell. It burned blazingly, spreading endless heat and light to every corner of hell.

 Chapter 2637

    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Although the action just now was just a sudden idea of ??his own, he found that such an idea brought amazing results.


    When this dark golden sun rose into the sky and connected with the original will of Qinglian Hell, he suddenly found that the will of Qinglian Hell was extremely excited. It seemed that his actions made up for all the defects of the entire Qinglian Hell .


    The Qinglian Hell in the past was only dark, with few other colors. It was dead and silent, without any vitality.


    But after the sun came into being, there was the change of night and day, the feeling of heat and cold, and the rotation of time and space in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This kind of change, this kind of rotation, is extremely important to the higher plane of hell, which means the opportunity of transformation and the key to further evolution.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping got a huge amount of information from the original will of Qinglian Hell. He is so magnificent at this moment, and finally knows why the original will of Qinglian Hell is so excited and excited about his actions.


    You must know why there is no demon god born in the entire hell world. It is not because of other reasons, but because there is no hell plane that can give birth to a demon god.


    In the current hell, among all the hell planes, the strongest is the higher hell plane, which is almost the strongest world in hell.


    Even though the original energy of some higher hell planes is extremely strong, they have been unable to be promoted, and are always trapped in the bottleneck of the higher hell planes, unable to be promoted to the demon god plane.


    The most important reason is that there is no change between night and day in the higher plane of hell, and there is no time and space cycle of spring, summer, autumn and winter, which is a fatal shortcoming.


    Because of such changes in the environment, it will cause the diversity of life and the activity of the hell plane, which will also give birth to a huge and unique vitality.


    Therefore, without such a change, no matter how strong the original energy accumulation of some high hell planes is, they will not be able to get promoted and will always be trapped in this realm.


    In fact, in terms of results, the lack of so-called changes is actually the lack of the sun!


    It is because of the absence of the sun of hell that Hell lacks the opportunity for the high-level demons to be promoted to the demon gods, and the opportunity for the high-level hell planes to be promoted to the demon god planes.


    But it''s different now. Xia Ping''s actions made Qinglian Hell give birth to the first sun in hell, giving it the key to evolve to the Demon God plane, and the opportunity to evolve.


    It is conceivable that Qinglian''s hell origin will be excited at the moment. It seems to feel that its hell origin is being promoted and transformed all the time, and even feels the birth of a trace of immortal demon substance.


    Of course, it may take a long, long time before the real transformation, but the most indispensable thing for the high hell plane is time.


    Once evolution starts, it doesn''t stop.


    "What a mistake."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he was very excited. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to split strands of Hell''s Golden Crow Origin, create sun clones one by one, and use countless sun clones to assist him in his cultivation.


    But he didn''t expect that these sun clones are also extremely beneficial to the hell plane, and they are simply the key factor. The power of the two complements each other.


    clatter~~


    As the dark golden sun rose to the sky of Qinglian Hell and hung above the sky, he immediately felt that the connection between himself and the original will of Qinglian Hell became more profound.


    If it was 90% before, it is 100% now.


    Immediately, from the depths of the void, a huge source of hell energy poured into his body frantically, and was swallowed and absorbed by every cell in his body.


    In an instant, the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body were also crazily awakening, 100 million, 1 billion, 5 billion, 10 billion, 50 billion, 100 billion...


    Originally, these Hell Golden Crow cells were difficult to awaken and needed to swallow a large amount of energy, but now, under the infusion of these hell''s original energies, it is now easy to break through the seal, and a huge Hell Golden Crow energy gushes out.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, as if his soul was trembling. At this moment, he finally awakened a trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, which was a trillion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    This seems to be a quantitative change that produces a qualitative change.


    At this moment, every Hell Golden Crow cell underwent a qualitative change, and its whole body was transformed into tiny dark golden suns, emitting raging heat.


    It was as if there was a trillion tiny dark golden suns in his body emitting heat. This kind of heat was simply terrifying and could burn everything in the world into ashes.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of 100,000 light-years seems to be shrouded in dark golden light, as if he has transformed into a terrifying dark golden sun with a diameter of 100,000 light-years.


    The whole land seemed to be incinerated by the terrible heat. All the soil, sand, stones and other substances were melted into the form of lava at this moment. The heat wave was rolling and the lava was flowing.


    It seems that the area with a radius of 100,000 light-years has been turned into a lava hell. A large amount of heat from the lava is flowing, rattling, and one volcano after another is formed, as if fearful flame creatures are being born and constantly breeding. out.


    At the same time, Xia Ping''s body also undergone earth-shaking changes. From the depths of the trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, hell runes gushed out one after another, and each cell spewed out one, that is, one trillion hell runes.


    And these hell runes were also integrated into more than 200 bones in his body, turning his bones into dark golden bones, on which densely packed golden crow runes of hell appeared, just like the supreme hell scriptures.


    Vaguely, these bones exude an immortal aura of divinity, which seems to be able to withstand the obliteration of endless time, eternal and immortal, which makes people tremble.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he felt that all the bones in his body had been tempered successfully, completely transformed into divine bones, and a terrifying force gushed out from the depths of his body.


    He felt that the power in his body was terrifying to a certain extent. A light punch was enough to shatter the void, and the space barriers in all directions could be shattered like glass.


    Awakening the power of a trillion Hell Golden Crow cells made him feel extremely domineering, almost invincible.


    "Um?!"


    In the next second, his heart moved, and a mysterious and infinite blood aura surged into his heart, as if a new golden crow supernatural power from hell was beginning to be conceived in his body at this moment.

 Chapter 2638

    "this!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he suddenly found that there was a movement between his eyebrows, as if something broke out of the shell, and the skin was completely cracked.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his body trembled, as if the blood vessels in his whole body formed a vibration, and an incredible force surged out from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    With a snap, the third eye emerged from between his brows. It was a dark golden divine eye, indifferent and high above, as if it was the master who controlled everything!


    It seems that as long as you are stared at by this eye, it is as if you are stared at by the ancient god of the underworld. Even if you escape to the end of the universe, you will not be able to escape, and you will definitely die.


    This is Xia Ping''s new bloodline supernatural power - the eye of judgment!


    At the same time, this is also the third eye newly born on his body, and this eye is completely different from the previous Golden Crow Eye and Hell Eye, possessing incredible power.


    Once the Eye of Judgment is used, as long as there are sins on the enemy, the enemy can be bound instantly, a chain of cause and effect will be generated, and the enemy will be completely pinned down.


    Moreover, this power is not single, and can only target one enemy, but is regional in nature. As long as it is under the gaze, all enemies will enter the judgment field.


    Under the Judgment Domain, the enemy''s strength will be sealed and they will not be able to move.


    "What a strong force."


    Xia Ping was a little surprised. He operated his third eye¡ªthe Eye of Judgment. When the gaze of this eye fell down, the area of ??tens of thousands of light-years seemed to be enveloped by the Judgment Domain.


    Wherever he looked, all the laws of time, space, etc. were frozen, as if they had turned into an eternally still space. In such a field, no enemy could move.


    It''s nothing more than the solidification of the laws of time and space. The most important thing is that the eyes contain the power of the law of cause and effect. It seems that a trial has been launched, and the chain of cause and effect will instantly bind the enemy, making them unable to escape.


    Even if some creatures are proficient in the laws of space and time, they cannot be restrained by the power of laws, but under the chain of cause and effect, they cannot take any actions to escape.


    Wherever the eyes go, everything becomes static, it is like judging everything.


    "There seems to be a huge empty space inside this eye."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, his spiritual power penetrated into the eyes of judgment, and soon he found that deep in the pupils, there was a huge empty prison¡ªthe judgment space.


    This trial space is like chaos, with chaotic airflow constantly rolling, nothing exists, as if it is a void space.


    But under Xia Ping''s thoughts, this chaotic space is like a world of thoughts. With the operation of the power of consciousness, it can be transformed into all substances.


    It seems that as long as he moves his mind, he can immediately turn into huge prison cages in this trial space, and at the same time, the surrounding trial space is extremely solid, reaching the supreme state of being impervious to all dharmas and untouched by all dharmas.


    Because of this, countless prisoners can be arrested in this space, and they are completely detained in this trial space.


    If a prisoner enters the trial space, no matter how strong he is, he will never be able to escape from this prison, and will be permanently sealed until the end of the universe, forever.


    During the heyday of the Golden Crow of Hell, with the eyes of judgment, the Golden Crow of Hell captured many terrifying demon gods.


    Those demon gods who rely on their own immortality are unscrupulous and domineering, but after encountering the Hell Golden Crow, they are all imprisoned in the trial space and cannot leave for a lifetime, and no enemy can rescue these demon gods.


    This is simply the strongest prison.


    In the era of demon gods, this is also a prison that frightens countless demons.


    Of course, it is not without reason that the Golden Crow of Hell chose to imprison these demon gods in the trial space.


    That''s because these demon gods were imprisoned in the trial space, and the Golden Crow of Hell can also absorb the power from these demon gods to strengthen their own power and make rapid progress.


    It can be said that these prisoners can also be regarded as huge batteries, which can play a role at critical moments and can fill the consumption of the original power in their bodies. This is one of the reasons why the Hell Golden Crow does not kill these demon gods.


    "The eye of judgment, a very strong supernatural power."


    Xia Ping was also very amazed. The Golden Crow Eye and the Eye of Hell, which he had awakened before, have the ability to see through all illusions, and at the same time have extremely strong lethality.


    And this third eye may not be as lethal as the Golden Crow Eye and the Eye of Hell in terms of lethality, but it is extremely powerful and has an unsolvable auxiliary ability.


    As long as he uses the Eye of Judgment, he will be able to completely pin down countless enemies. At that time, he will catch the turtle in the urn, and the Hell Eye and the Golden Crow Eye will use all their power to burn the enemy to death.


    If you don''t want to be burned to death, you can also imprison these enemies into the trial space and suppress them permanently.


    The eyes of the Golden Crow, the Eye of Hell, and the Eye of Judgment, the combined power of the three eyes is simply invincible. This is also the foundation for the Golden Crow of Hell to become the strongest demon god in hell.


    Vaguely, the three eyes on his body opened at the same time, as if his body exuded a powerful aura of a demon god, as if time and space with a radius of tens of thousands of light years were frozen.


    At this moment, he has turned into a god, condescending, and seems to dominate everything. He feels that he is like the ancient god of the underworld, controlling the fate of all lives.


    What surprised Xia Ping even more was that when the three eyes were opened, it seemed that the original power of the three eyes flowed with each other, forming a stable triangle symbol, supporting and promoting each other.


    It seems that it won''t be long before these three eyes will be further evolved.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping looked up, and he suddenly discovered that, at some point, the entire Qinglian Hell was covered by a huge cloud of robbery.


    These black catastrophe clouds surged like mercury, and seemed to be superimposed on the nine heavens, which were incredibly thick, and at the same time, the huge and tyrannical power of catastrophe also permeated the depths of the void.


    In an instant, he knew that he was going to face Jie Lei.


    This time the tribulation thunder was more than ten times more powerful than before, it reached 720 heavy C-wind tribulation thunders!


    When the tribulation thunder appeared, the violent wind roared and rattled in the sky of Qinglian Hell, as if the tribulation thunder had turned into a blue hurricane, and wherever it went, all life would be instantly wiped out.


    Under the superimposed catastrophic power of such wind and thunder calamity, just a strong wind is enough to turn an ancient demon into dust and cease to exist.


    If there are other demons in Qinglian Hell, seeing this scene in front of you, you must be scared to pee.

 Chapter 2639

    "Master, do you need help?"


    At this moment, the original will of Qinglian Hell transmitted its own voice, which oscillated in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness. It obviously sensed that the sudden tribulation thunder was aimed at Xia Ping.


    As the master of Qinglian Hell, the original will cannot let the master die, otherwise Qinglian Hell itself will be severely damaged. This is a matter of life and death.


    "It''s okay, I don''t need help."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping waved his hands with a calm face: "Although catastrophe is very dangerous and full of destructive power, it also contains infinite vitality. This is a very good practice for me."


    He wants to temper his body and soul with Jielei.


    May I ask which demon god is born without going through countless catastrophes. Sometimes catastrophes are not bad things, but will make you grow faster and become stronger.


    "good."


    Qinglian hell original will nodded, it sensed the strong confidence in Xia Ping''s heart, and immediately chose to believe in Xia Ping, and no longer interfered in this matter.


    However, it will always pay attention to the situation of Xia Ping''s crossing the robbery. If there is any danger, it will definitely help immediately, and it is impossible for it to stand by.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the Bingfeng Jielei seemed to have landed, and one after another terrifying blue robbery thunder bombarded Xia Ping''s head like a violent storm.


    It''s just a breath of time, and there are hundreds of millions of lightning strikes, as if turning this place into a boundless sea of ??thunder at this moment, covering tens of thousands of light-years.


    In this area, all the mountains, valleys and other places were bombarded by thunder, and they were instantly razed to the ground, and even deep pits were smashed out, turning into the sea.


    "kill!"


    Xia Ping didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly bombarded the Bingfeng Jielei that landed in the sky. His huge Golden Crow Blood Vessel surged, and dense Golden Crow Runes of Hell appeared on his fists.


    It seems that the skin on his body is covered by the Supreme Golden Crow scriptures one after another, any thunder power can be isolated from the power of the Golden Crow scriptures, as if it has become an insulator.


    With a bang, hundreds of millions of thunderbolts seemed unable to withstand the punch, and were instantly shaken into madness, as if the punch pierced through the dark sky.


    The Jieyun, which was originally thick like the Nine Heavens, was pierced through an astonishing cave by this punch, as if a corner of the sky had collapsed.


    But this kind of behavior seems to have completely enraged Tian Jie, the huge robbery cloud kept rolling, the wind howled, and the wind was surging, and the Bingfeng Jielei, which was ten times larger than before, descended again.


    This time, Tian Jie and Xia Ping are almost endless.


    However, Xia Ping is still full of energy, he is not afraid at all, instead he becomes more courageous as he fights.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, seven days and seven nights passed.


    The power of the seven hundred and twenty heavy C-wind tribulation thunders is simply beyond imagination. Its coverage exceeds a million light-years, and each thunder tribulation can easily kill an ancient demon.


    If so many thunder calamities descended at the same time, even the ancient demons would be severely injured.


    At this moment, the area with a radius of one million light-years was also completely damaged by the thunder calamity, completely razing this place to the ground, and it seemed to be turned into a sea area with an area of ??one million light-years.


    Moreover, this is not an ordinary sea area, but a sea of ??thunder formed by the condensed essence of thunder calamity. The crackling light of thunder flickers in the sea water from time to time, making people tremble with fear.


    It is estimated that this place will definitely become a forbidden place for the demons of Qinglian Hell in the future. Even the demons of the invincible realm need to be careful when entering this sea of ??thunder.


    "It finally worked."


    At this moment, Xia Ping stood in the center of Qinglian Hell, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    At this moment, in order to resist the 720 heavy Bingfeng Tribulation Thunder, he almost exhausted his whole body''s energy, and now he finally resisted the Bingfeng Tribulation Thunder with all his strength.


    Even according to his strength, it would be very difficult to counteract the Bingfeng Thunder Tribulation.


    But at this moment, he is also very miserable, the clothes all over his body are shattered, the hair on his head is standing on end, like a hedgehog, his whole body is numb from the electric shock.


    At the same time, his body was also blackened by the power of the thunderbolt, as if it was scorched, and his whole body looked like a huge black coal at this moment.


    One after another scars split open on the skin of his body.


    But don''t look at Xia Ping''s miserable appearance. In fact, the vitality deep in his body is still extremely huge, and it seems that there are golden crows of hell living in his blood.


    Even after experiencing such a terrifying thunder tribulation, he still couldn''t seriously injure him.


    Even because of the tempering of the thunder calamity, Xia Ping''s body became stronger and more terrifying, and it also allowed him to take the opportunity to swallow a large amount of the original power of the thunder, which strengthened his thunder supernatural power.


    At this moment, the Jieyun in the sky was very unwilling, and seemed to want to kill Xia Ping, but at this moment the energy was exhausted, and it had no way to dissipate.


    At this time, the entire Qinglian Hell also returned to a clear state, and all the catastrophic powers disappeared, as if the sky had cleared after the rain, and the air was filled with a fresh breath.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. When the power of disaster disappeared, a huge force of good fortune poured out from the end of the black hole. This is the infinite vitality that was born after the disaster.


    This is the gift of the Great Dao. Only by being recognized by the universe and resisting the power of the catastrophe can one get such an amazing reward.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, this huge power of creation was instilled in his body as if he didn''t need money. His body, which had been heavily injured, quickly returned to its peak state at this moment, and all the scars returned to their original state.


    Most importantly, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening.


    100 million, 1 billion, 10 billion, 50 billion, 100 billion, 300 billion, 500 billion...


    Countless Hell Golden Crow cells are crazily awakened at this moment, and the huge Hell Golden Crow''s original energy flows in Xia Ping''s body everywhere, turning his body into a huge melting pot, emitting raging heat.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xia Ping swallowed up all the power of good fortune, and completely took it for himself, and the hell Golden Crow cells on his body have awakened a trillion cells.


    In other words, he has fully awakened for one omen.


    If the previously awakened Hell Golden Crow cells are added, he has now awakened a full two trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, and the concentration of Hell Golden Crow blood in his body has doubled.


    "So strong."


    Xia Ping felt that the power in his body was so strong that it was abnormal. The Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body was even stronger, and the many bloodline magical powers that had been awakened before had also been further strengthened.


    He found that the blood and bones in his body had been further transformed.

 Chapter 2640

    And when Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion, the changes in Qinglian Hell at this moment also attracted the attention of countless demons outside the void. They originally thought that Qinglian Hell was over, so they planned to pack up and run away without looking back.


    But after a few days, some demons who were still nearby realized that something was wrong.


    Because Qinglian Hell didn''t seem to be swallowed up by the void monsters, on the contrary, it became more and more powerful, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    They all feel that Qinglian Hell has undergone incredible changes.


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t it mean that Qinglian Hell was invaded by tens of billions of void monsters, more than half of the high-level demons died in battle, and many weaker demons died, and Qinglian Hell was completely fallen? Why is Qinglian Hell not only not being invaded? The sign of destruction seems to be stronger and more mysterious?"


    A demon looked into the distance, and it felt that Qinglian Hell seemed to have become more powerful, and the rich original energy emitted was as hot as the sun.


    The former Qinglian Hell Origin was strong enough, but now it is even more perverted, at least ten thousand times stronger, not only does not show signs of weakness and destruction, but is even more powerful.


    "Indeed, it''s really weird. Without the resistance of the high-level demons, Qinglian Hell should be completely swallowed by the void monsters, leaving no armor behind. Why did this happen?"


    Many demons are also very puzzled. In fact, although the destruction of the high hell plane is rare, after countless epochs, the destruction of the high hell plane has happened from time to time, which is not particularly rare.


    But what is relatively rare is that Qinglian Hell has fallen, but there is no sign of destruction.


    To be honest, they were all planning to run away, but now they stopped, wanting to know what happened in Qinglian Hell.


    "Yes, there is one more strange thing. So many days have passed, so far, no void monster has come out of Qinglian Hell, not a single one. Could it be that they are asleep?"


    "Sleep, I''ve never seen a void monster sleep. They are monsters born for destruction. Compared with them, we demons are like younger brothers, and they are completely incomparable."


    "That''s the problem. Such terrifying void monsters have invaded Qinglian Hell, but so far, they still haven''t left Qinglian Hell, as if nothing happened."


    "Although the probability of this happening is very slim, these void monsters must be dead, that''s why none of them left Qinglian Hell."


    "Impossible, tens of billions of void monsters, tens of billions of heads, such a military force is enough to destroy Qinglian Hell dozens of times, who can wipe out all these void monsters."


    "Indeed, if Qinglian Hell is really that powerful, it would be impossible for most of the demons to be killed and flee in embarrassment."


    Many demons were discussing, they were all discussing what happened in Qinglian Hell, all of them were extremely curious and confused.


    "No, no, it''s not impossible for all these void monsters to die."


    At this time, an ancient demon narrowed his eyes and offered his own explanation.


    "How to say?"


    Many demons are looking at this ancient demon.


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the Demon God''s Remains in Qinglian Hell. That place is a place that even invincible demons dare not enter at will. It is said that the terrifying power of the Demon God is left behind in that place. If those void monsters foolishly enter the Demon God''s Remains Among them, the prohibition formation that touched the remains of the demon god might be wiped out like this."


    The ancient demon said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, I''ve heard about this incident, it seems that before countless epochs, many void monsters entered this Demon God Ruin, and the entire army was wiped out. That incident has completely frightened those void monsters, that place It has been listed as a forbidden area by them and cannot enter without authorization, so why would they still foolishly go in and die?"


    Some demons retorted, thinking that those void monsters couldn''t be so stupid.


    "No, no, speaking of this matter, I think the possibility is getting bigger and bigger."


    The ancient demon said: "Although those void monsters suffered a big loss in the Demon God''s ruins countless epochs ago, the loss was heavy, and they were taught an extremely painful lesson.


    But at that time their strength was not much, far from the aura of tens of billions of void monsters joining forces today, maybe they felt that their tens of billions of void monsters were invincible, enough to sweep the world, even the relics of the demon gods In my eyes, I just want to enter it and take revenge


    Even in the ruins of the demon god, there will be treasures that these void monsters desire, so these void monsters will enter it desperately. "


    "Indeed, what you said is not unreasonable."


    Many demons couldn''t help but nodded, expressing their admiration.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Even if the void monster has received a painful lesson before, this lesson will not be remembered for a long time, and it will forget the danger inside as time goes by.


    At the same time, the treasures left in the Demon God''s Ruins are too, and too precious.


    Even demons who have reached the invincible state covet the treasures inside. Even after receiving countless painful lessons, many invincible demons even died in it.


    But they still enjoy it and keep exploring.


    Even the invincible demons are like this. They don''t believe that those Void monsters are willing to give up the Demon God''s ruins. Those Void monsters are not reconciled, and the conjecture that they try to explore the Demon God''s ruins again is very likely to happen.


    This is not impossible.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s just speculation. If you want to know whether those void monsters are dead or not, you still need to go back to Qinglian Hell to explore, so as to know the truth of the matter."


    The ancient demon narrowed his eyes.


    Go back to Qinglian Hell? !


    Hearing this, many demons showed embarrassment on their faces, and looked at each other. To be honest, they finally escaped from Qinglian Hell after spending a lot of hard work.


    Now let them go back again, isn''t this courting death?


    If those void monsters were really dead, there might be no danger.


    The problem is that if those void monsters didn''t die, but just stayed in Qinglian Hell to rest, the demon who went back to Qinglian Hell would be cold, and if he suddenly broke into the lair of the void monsters, even the invincible demon would have to die.


    It can be said that this is basically a narrow escape adventure.


    As a selfish devil, how could he be willing to risk his own life? Isn''t this a joke? !


    For a while, the atmosphere at the scene fell silent, and no one spoke.

 Chapter 2641

    A few days later, there was still no movement in Qinglian Hell. It was not destroyed, and no void monsters came out of Qinglian Hell. Everything seemed so calm and peaceful, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this situation, some demons couldn''t sit still, and they felt more and more that those void monsters might really have a huge accident and all died.


    Otherwise, Qinglian Hell would still look safe and sound.


    "I want to go back and have a look."


    An ancient demon said so, its eyes flickering.


    To be honest, although this operation is close to death, if it is successful, the benefits are not known to be great.


    Because now the entire Qinglian Hell is an empty city, and there are still a lot of hell treasures left in it. Those are the treasures that the higher demons didn''t have time to take away in order to escape.


    If it goes back to Qinglian Hell now, and all those void monsters die, wouldn''t all those unowned treasures fall into its hands? So where in this world can there be a greater adventure than this? !


    Of course, it chose to go back, but it was not without certainty of escape.


    It is proficient in an escape technique, and if it encounters any danger, it can break through the void in an instant and escape from Qinglian Hell.


    Regardless, the operation was worth fighting for.


    In fact, not only this ancient demon has such an idea, but there are also many demons who have the same idea as this ancient demon, and they also have the same considerations.


    After all, no one in this world is a fool.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Almost coincidentally, these demons all started from the same place, silently, cautiously, using extreme speed, and quietly entered Qinglian Hell.


    They originally thought that they might encounter some unpredictable dangers when they entered the Qinglian Hell, and they might even encounter a void monster''s lair, all of them were worried.


    But after entering Qinglian Hell, they were completely stunned.


    "It''s big, it''s too big. How could the area of ??Qinglian Hell become so huge? What happened?" A demon was stunned. It sensed its surroundings, but found that Qinglian Hell was unprecedentedly strange. .


    To be honest, it has been in Qinglian Hell for billions of years, and it thinks it is very familiar with Qinglian Hell, knowing every plant and tree in many places, and even every corner.


    But now when it entered Qinglian Hell, it was completely stunned, as if it had entered a strange higher plane of hell.


    If it hadn''t repeatedly determined that this place was the spatial location of Qinglian Hell, it would have thought that it had been teleported to other places, which is really unbelievable.


    "It''s not just as simple as being big, but you feel that the original energy of hell here is not strong, it is too strong, and it is more than a thousand times richer than before."


    An ancient demon felt his whole body trembling. It felt that he was staying in Qinglian Hell at this moment. It seemed that if he breathed the energy here, his combat power would improve.


    If he stayed longer in Qinglian Hell at this moment, he might have the hope of being promoted to the Invincible Demon Realm.


    This is actually the reason why countless demons want to enter the high plane of hell.


    Even with the same aptitude, but in the higher plane of hell, where the source of the higher plane of hell is always bathed, the speed of progress is at least ten times, or even hundreds of times, that of other places.


    This is how the environment affects demons.


    If you have to use a metaphor, it means that studying in poor countries such as Africa and studying in developed countries such as Europe and the United States, even if you have the same intelligence, there is no doubt that the probability of becoming a talent in developed countries is higher.


    "My God, that''s really the case. When will the source of Qinglian Hell become so powerful? What happened to Qinglian Hell during this time?"


    Many demons were dumbfounded, they couldn''t be more sensitive to this change in the cultivation environment.


    "Wait, look, there seems to be something above the sky, paralyzed, the sun, that is the sun of hell!"


    One of the primordial demons suddenly felt something was wrong, and felt that Qinglian Hell seemed to be much brighter, which was so dazzling that it was a bit unacceptable, so he looked up.


    Its eyes showed horror, it was dumbfounded, it turned pale with fright, and it couldn''t help screaming.


    Because a dark golden sun hung high in the sky, emitting infinite heat, countless rays of sunlight fell on the earth, as if piercing through the thick black curtain.


    Wherever the sun shines, there is light.


    Countless demonic energy from hell seemed to be wiped out under the sunlight.


    These demons have never heard of or seen such a scene. Even demons who have lived for tens of billions of years have never seen such a scene.


    "Just kidding, when did the sun appear in Qinglian Hell, didn''t it mean that the sun had long since disappeared in the era of demon gods?" Many demons were stunned, their hearts were overwhelmed, and no words could describe the shock in their hearts at this moment. The sun hanging high in the sky is simply burning everything.


    They feel that as long as they get close to it, they will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    To be honest, this dark golden sun is no longer as simple as Xia Ping created it at the beginning. It is fused with the original power of Qinglian Hell.


    It can be said that it is the incarnation of the original will of Qinglian hell, not to mention the ancient demons, even if the invincible demons try to approach, they will be burned to ashes by the golden crow flames of hell.


    That sacred, ancient, and endless power makes all demons respect them like gods.


    "I have heard that the reason why the high hell plane cannot be promoted to the demon god plane is the lack of the existence of the sun. If the sun appears, it proves that there is a chance to be promoted to the demon god plane, and the demon god plane will definitely give birth to a new demon god. .¡±


    A primordial demon couldn''t help clenching his fists, his thoughts surging.


    "A new Demon God?!"


    "Just kidding, does Qinglian Hell have a chance to be promoted to a new demon plane?"


    "Although it sounds absurd, the current Qinglian Hell is unbelievably powerful. I have never heard of a high-level hell plane being so tyrannical."


    "Indeed, if it is true, then we who stay in Qinglian Hell may have a chance to be promoted to Demon God."


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of many demons, and no one was more excited and excited than them now. Demon God, that is the supreme existence in hell, the supreme ruler who truly controls the creatures of the heavens.


    The so-called invincible demons are nothing but ants in front of the demon gods, not worth mentioning.


    If anyone among them can become the first demon god of hell, then the whole hell will be unified by this demon god, and he will also become the real master of hell, the only supreme master.

 Chapter 2642

    "But what about those void monsters? Where did the void monsters go? Why can''t they be seen anywhere?" If the monsters were not dead, they would not be able to survive in Qinglian Hell.


    "That''s right, speaking of it this way, there seems to be no trace of those void monsters anywhere, as if they disappeared out of thin air, and they don''t know where they went."


    "Not only are the void monsters gone, but even the traces of destruction they caused in Qinglian Hell seem to have completely disappeared. I remember that when I ran away, the entire Qinglian Hell was about to collapse. Looking at it now, where are there The traces of the collapse are as if Qinglian Hell has never been attacked by void monsters."


    "It''s really weird. What happened to Qinglian Hell before? Why did Qinglian Hell undergo such a huge change? Where did those void monsters go?"


    After the many demons calmed down their excitement, endless doubts welled up in their hearts, and they were all curious about where those void monsters went.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these demons immediately scattered around, trying to find traces of the void monsters, but after searching for three days and three nights, they found an area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years.


    But so far, there is still no trace of any void monster.


    "Damn it, I really couldn''t even find a void monster. Where did they go, and I didn''t see them leave Qinglian Hell."


    There is a demon with a confused face. In fact, in the process of fleeing, it is always paying attention to the situation of Qinglian Hell, and wants to know when those void monsters will come out of Qinglian Hell.


    The problem is that it has been paying attention for a long time, but it has never seen a void monster running out of Qinglian Hell.


    But these void monsters did not leave Qinglian Hell, and disappeared in Qinglian Hell itself, so where did these void monsters go, and how could they just disappear out of thin air.


    "The ruins of the demon god, those void monsters must have gone to the ruins of the demon god."


    A primordial demon suddenly yelled, and his eyes showed a gleam. If all possibilities were ruled out, then the only possibility left was that these void monsters had entered the Demon God''s Ruins, and that''s why they disappeared like this Thoroughly, so without a trace.


    "It seems that our previous guess was correct. Those void monsters like to die and ran into the Demon God''s Ruins. As a result, they may have triggered the Demon God''s power inside the Demon God''s Ruins. As a result, these void monsters were completely wiped out, and even Qinglian Hell It has also gained huge benefits from it, and this evolution will occur."


    There are demons who speak out their guesses.


    "Yes, it must be so. Apart from this possibility, there is no other possibility."


    Many demons nodded in agreement with this guess.


    "Haha, what a stupid void monster. Originally, they had a chance to occupy the entire Qinglian Hell, but they couldn''t die. They foolishly ran to the Demon God''s Ruin to die. Whoever dies will die if they don''t die."


    Some ancient demons laughed and were very excited.


    "This is simply God''s will. These void monsters have done a lot of evil, and the sky will clean them up."


    "However, these void monsters are too stupid. After suffering a great loss in the Demon God''s Ruins, they still want to go in and kill themselves."


    "It''s normal to be stupid. These void monsters are all brainless. They don''t know what it means to eat a sting to gain wisdom. They simply don''t cry until they see the coffin, and they don''t die until they reach the Yellow River."


    "This is because God is helping us. Otherwise, we may have to leave our hometown and leave Qinglian Hell."


    Many demons were very excited, feeling that they had just gotten lucky, while those void monsters were condemned by the heavens, and actually entered the ruins of the demon god to seek death and self-destruction. There is such a good thing in the world.


    "But this demon god relic is too scary. It''s tens of billions of void monsters. Back then, all the demons in Qinglian Hell were no match for these void monsters, so they completely buried those void monsters like this. , and it¡¯s still so silent.¡±


    A primordial demon said with emotion that it deeply felt the horror of the demon god''s relic, which was simply beyond imagination. They were completely desperate in the face of tens of billions of void monsters, and they were no match at all.


    But such a terrifying void monster disappeared without a sound after entering the Demon God''s Ruins, as if it was swallowed by a terrifying giant beast.


    This made it extremely mysterious and dangerous to the Demon God''s Ruins.


    "The Demon God''s Relic is indeed terrifying, and it can be called an unsolvable place, but as long as we don''t die and enter the Demon God''s Remains foolishly, we will have no problems."


    A demon said in a deep voice.


    The other demons couldn''t help but nodded, and they all acknowledged this point. Although the Demon God''s Ruins are very dangerous, as long as they don''t die and enter the Demon God''s Ruins to provoke them, there will always be no major problems.


    The Demon God''s Ruins are not like those monsters in the void. They want to drive them out. This is like a dangerous secret place. As long as they don''t enter, they will coexist harmoniously. There is no better neighbor than this.


    This time, it was also thanks to the remains of the Demon God that they could easily bury tens of billions of void monsters. Otherwise, they would have no chance to return to Qinglian Hell, and they would have left their homes and gone to other hell planes to avoid disasters.


    "But now that the Void Monster is dead and the entire Qinglian Hell is empty, aren''t all the treasures in Qinglian Hell now unowned?"


    There was a hint of greed in the demon''s eyes, and it suddenly remembered that in order to avoid being chased and killed by the void monsters, many demons were too late to take away the treasures that they treasured all their lives.


    Especially those treasures hidden in the treasury, those void monsters came too fast, and they didn''t have any chance to take them away, so too many were left behind.


    But it''s different now, those hell treasures are still in place, the void monsters are suspected to have all fallen in the Demon God''s ruins, and the most important thing is that those invincible demons have run away without a trace.


    As the saying goes, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings.


    Don''t these demons who dare to eat the first crab usher in a lot of opportunities to make a fortune?


    At this moment, Qinglian Hell is full of treasures, and if you search for a few, you can get rich overnight.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these demons looked at each other, not talking nonsense at all, they all flew in all directions, looking for the treasures left by the higher demons.

 Chapter 2643

    However, these demons discovered that the entire Qinglian Hell is really too big, more than ten thousand times bigger than before, and it has basically undergone changes like the vicissitudes of life.


    The capitals of the famous demon kingdoms before are not in their memory, so it is becoming more and more difficult to find these places where treasures are hidden.


    But even so, it can''t extinguish the excitement of these demons'' treasure hunting at all. They and the momentum of digging three feet into the ground frantically dig out the treasure houses hidden in the capitals of various demon countries.


    This search took seven days and seven nights.


    Some demons were very excited, and they finally found the capital of one of the famous demon countries, and found the place where the treasure house deep in the palace was originally located.


    After a lot of hard work, they finally opened the treasure house restriction formation, and wanted to go in and plunder.


    But when these demons entered the treasury, they were all dumbfounded, and they all cursed.


    "Damn it, your uncle, what''s going on? Didn''t it mean that the treasure house here didn''t have time to take it away when those high-ranking demons fled? Now there''s not even a hair left of the treasure in this treasure house. The scraping is cleaner than the face, just kidding, who came here to clean up."


    A primordial demon cursed loudly. It was so angry that it vomited blood and was so depressed that it couldn''t believe its eyes. It had never seen a treasure house so clean in its life.


    Spotless is not enough to describe the cleanliness of this treasure house, it is the kind that can look in a mirror.


    They said before that they could take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, but now what a fart, the treasures here have been looted by some turtle, not even a hair is left.


    "Hehe, accident, it''s just an accident. There are no treasures in the treasury of this king''s palace. Could it be that there will be no treasures in the treasury of the next kingdom? I don''t believe that when those high-ranking demons run away, they can really take all the treasures away. No matter how cruel the high-level demon is, at least some treasures must be left behind, it is impossible for them to be looted so cleanly."


    Some demons gritted their teeth, it was very unconvinced.


    So this group of demons continued to search for the treasure houses of the famous demon kingdoms, but the second, third, fourth, and fifth treasure houses were still the same, and nothing remained.


    Not to mention any precious magic weapon of hell, they didn''t even find a piece of hell origin stone.


    The most frenzied thing is that it seems that even the gate of the treasure house and the walls made of precious hell materials have been removed by those high-ranking demons, not even a single valuable stone was left behind.


    "Damn it, how long have those high-level demons been planning to run away? It''s too much. The entire treasure house has been moved away, and even the stones have not been left for us. It''s too despicable and shameless to be a demon to this extent."


    "Those high-level demons must have wanted to run away a long time ago. Knowing that the void monsters wanted to fight over, they dismantled the treasures in the treasury in advance so that they could leave Qinglian Hell at any time."


    "It''s no wonder that our Qinglian hell demon coalition army was defeated so quickly. With these cowards, two or five boys, and high-level demons who are ready to pack up and run away at any time, there is no reason to be invincible."


    "Shame, these high-ranking demons are simply a disgrace to our Qinglian Hell."


    "I planned to run away from the beginning of the war. They deserved to be killed by void monsters. I curse them that they will not get rich in this life, and they will have bad luck."


    "Sooner or later, those high-ranking demons will be punished."


    "Enjoy the best wealth and the most resources, but when danger comes, you are the first to run away. Don''t let me see those high-level demons again, otherwise I will fight them once and fight them forever."


    Many demons were mad with rage, gnashing their teeth. They thought they could make a fortune, but they couldn''t even get a piece of hell origin stone, and they made a lot of money.


    They immediately resented those demons who ran away early and snatched away all the treasures. They really wanted to tear these high-level demons into pieces.


    Obviously they all ran away, and they didn''t even want to keep some precious treasures, and they took them all away. It is clear that they don''t want any benefits to be obtained by them. They are more stingy than Grandet, and love money like life.


    If those high-level demons appear again, they must fight those high-level demons desperately.


    But that''s not the case.


    Because the timing of those void monsters coming to Qinglian Hell was too sudden and too fast, no high-ranking demon could react, and they had no chance to prepare in advance.


    So when they were running that day, many treasures were left behind in every palace treasure house.


    But all these treasures were taken away by Xia Ping, using the power of the original will of hell, without disturbing any restraining formations, and all the valuable things were taken away.


    It is conceivable that with the help of Qinglian Hell''s original will, Xia Ping is simply an almighty god.


    He can perceive every corner of Qinglian Hell, where treasures are hidden, and where there is a treasure house, he can see at a glance, so it is quite simple to search.


    Because of this, when these demons wanted to enter the treasury to find treasures, they were stunned on the spot, because there was no treasure left in the treasury, and Xia Ping searched all of them.


    It is impossible for these demons to know the existence of Xia Ping, so they can only blame the high-level demons who ran away.


    Of course, fortunately, no matter how powerful Xia Ping is, it is impossible to search every corner of Qinglian Hell. After all, it will take a lot of time and thought, and he doesn''t have so much time.


    But the most important thing is that after he got so many treasures, he didn''t care much about those small treasure houses, just like a billionaire who looks down on a few cents discarded on the ground.


    Therefore, these demons are a little lucky. Although there is no meat to eat, they still have a mouthful of soup to drink.


    Each of the demons was very hard-pressed, giving up those large treasure houses, and turned to search for those cities, and the other weak demons had no time to take them away.


    Although these treasures are a little less, they are not without them anyway, just like no matter how small a mosquito is, it still has a little flesh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this moment, at the end of hell, in an unknown time and space, a huge dark and ancient lair seems to be the lair of countless void monsters.


    At the end of this lair appeared an ancient temple.


    And huge, noble and ancient dark thrones suddenly appeared in the temple, engraved with dense law patterns, which seemed to exude an unfathomable aura, like a dark vortex.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the tops of these dark thrones lit up, and huge balls of light appeared one after another. These light balls seemed to contain a great will.

 Chapter 2644

    "Why wake me up, don''t you know that we are sleeping, resting and recuperating?"


    At this moment, in the palace, an old voice resounded, constantly vibrating, and seemed to contain a strange power, distorting the void.


    "Sorry, this is a last resort, the situation is urgent, so I have to wake up everyone who is sleeping."


    A voice spoke.


    "Well, what happened to wake me up? Could it be that something happened in hell?"


    "Remember, if it''s not a big deal, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    "Say, what exactly happened, it''s worth paying such a high price for you to wake us up."


    Many voices came out one after another, buzzing.


    "The inheritor of the real demon god appeared."


    The voice said in a deep voice.


    "What did you say?!"


    Just a simple sentence, all the unknown beings present were shocked, and swept every unknown being like a storm, which was extremely shocking.


    "Impossible. Since the death of the real demon god, no second demon can inherit the power of the real demon god. Countless years have passed, and it is still impossible for a second real demon god to be born."


    "That''s right, the conditions to inherit the power of the real demon god are extremely harsh. From ancient times to the present, through countless epochs, I don''t know how many demons covet the power of the real demon god, trying to find the inheritance temple of the real demon god and get the inheritance, but They all failed. Even if it is us, we have worked hard to achieve, but it is of no avail."


    "Where did you know this matter? It''s true or not. This matter is of great importance. You can''t talk nonsense here."


    The tone of these existences is extremely dignified and murderous. Obviously, this news has indeed shocked them. If it is true, it is indeed worth paying a huge price to wake them up.


    "It''s true. Before I sent tens of billions of void monsters, I planned to destroy one of the higher planes of hell."


    The existence said in a deep voice: "At first, I thought it was just a simple battle. After countless years of layout, I have already explored the defense of the higher plane of hell clearly, and I once succeeded in capturing it, and even defeated that plane. The demons of the high hell plane were killed in sevens and eighty eight, and this high hell plane was about to be destroyed.


    But who would have imagined that the inheritor of the real demon god appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he used the power of the real demon god to kill my tens of billions of void monsters, making this plan fail.


    I even tried to attack from a distance, use the power of curse, and curse the inheritor of the real demon god, but I don''t know what method the other party used, and it was easy to resolve my attack. "


    It spoke out the information it knew, in every detail.


    After hearing these words, many beings present were silent. They all had special powers, so they could naturally judge whether the other party was lying or not, and could confirm whether the matter was true or not.


    But there is no doubt that this matter is indeed true, without any falsification.


    "Yes, you did a good job. The successor of the real demon god has appeared again. This is indeed an extremely important matter, and it is worth waking us up."


    A voice said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that hundreds of millions of epochs have passed, and there is actually a life that can inherit the power of the real demon god. It is really unimaginable, really incredible."


    "It''s not surprising. There are countless lives in this world. Occasionally, one of them will appear, and if it meets a miracle, it will be born. I have already expected it."


    "It was indeed expected, but I didn''t expect the timing to be so bad. It didn''t show up late, it didn''t show up late, and it actually appeared while we were sleeping. If it weren''t for the laws of hell to hinder us, we could all take action ourselves and put this damned thing to death. The inheritor of the true demon god is killed to eradicate future troubles."


    "Is this fate? At this moment, fate is in the hands of the real demon god, not in our hands."


    "No, what about fate? Fate can''t stop our will. Whoever we want to die will not be able to continue to live, even if we hide at the end of hell."


    Many unknown existences were discussing and murderous, and the depths of the void were filled with terrifying killing intent. They felt extremely afraid of the newly born successor of the true demon god, and they killed them quickly.


    "Why are you so afraid of the successor of the real demon god?"


    At this time, the voice asked: "In fact, it is not the first time that the successors of the demon gods have appeared, and there are some powerful successors of the demon gods, but you don''t know that you are so afraid, do you need to raise your vigilance to such a level?" ?¡±


    It is very puzzled.


    "No, no, you are still young, and you don''t know the horror of the real demon god. Although it is a demon god, it can be regarded as the most special one among the demon gods."


    "That''s right, it died too early, and it died for too long, so long that even the demon gods have forgotten the horror of the real demon god."


    These existences said with emotion.


    "I admit that the real demon god is indeed powerful, but its divine power is only for keeping promises. It is the god of contract and justice. Such power does not seem to have much combat effectiveness."


    The voice was puzzled.


    "Contract and justice?"


    Hearing this, a being immediately laughed loudly: "Wrong, you are wrong, that guy is not a demon god of contract and justice, he is the demon god who hates contracts and justice the most.


    It will abide by any contract that is beneficial to it, and tear up any contract that is not good for it. All contracts signed serve its interests. "


    "That''s right, don''t think that its name is the True Demon God, that is, the god of promise and justice. In fact, in the eyes of the gods, that guy is a liar god, the biggest and strongest liar in the entire hell."


    Another existence sneered.


    "How is it possible? Can it still violate its own authority?"


    The voice said in shock.


    "No, justice, contracts and promises are not its authority, the real authority of the real devil is deception!"


    A presence opens the way.


    "The power of truth to the extreme is false, and the power of false to the extreme is true. The virtual and the real change, come and go freely, change thousands of times, turn false into true, turn true into false, reverse yin and yang, reverse black and white, that is truth The most powerful and terrifying power of the Demon God."


    "What it says is true, even if it is false, it must be true."


    "What it says is the law, just like golden words, which cannot be disobeyed."


    "The country where it exists is the false country, the fairy tale country, and the mythical country."


    "Wherever it goes, all life is not allowed to lie or break promises, only it can, and the power of the Lord can exempt everything."


    The voices came out one after another, which seemed to resonate with the law, like countless believers singing, possessing the incredible power of the law.

 Chapter 2645

    "this!"


    Hearing these words, the voice was shocked. It never expected that the power of the real demon god would be so terrifying. Its real power is not contract and justice, but deception.


    If this is the case, then this ability is quite terrifying, no wonder countless demon gods are afraid of it.


    "No, you are still young, and you haven''t really realized the horror of the real demon god. In the era of the demon god, the demon god of misfortune is the demon god who brought endless misfortune to the world. It is like a natural disaster that destroys the world, but it is not the most terrifying existence."


    An existence said in a deep voice: "Because the power of the Doom Demon God is uncontrollable, it can bring bad luck, but it does not know where the bad luck will appear, because the essence of bad luck is accident, and no one knows when and where it will appear , even the Doom Demon God himself cannot control the doom itself, this uncontrollable power is not terrible at all.


    But the real demon god is different. It holds the power of deception, can deceive the world, deceive the demon god, and even deceive the original law of hell, turning the false into true. "


    "One of its most terrifying abilities is to turn falsehoods into truths. What it says must be true. Even if it is false, it must also come true. No life will doubt it."


    Another existence said: "This ability is quite terrifying. For example, it can replace one of us. As long as one of us is killed, it can easily replace us. We won''t even have any doubts. That dead existence It''s as if all causality has been erased, and no life will remember it.


    Or it doesn''t need to kill one of us, but directly creates a new identity, that is, our leader, which will also forcibly reverse and transform our cognition, and we will not have any doubts, and we will directly serve him wholeheartedly. "


    What? !


    The voice shuddered when it heard these words. Even though it increased the danger of the real demon god to the extreme, after hearing these words of existence, it felt that it still underestimated the real demon god. Such a power deception is really incomprehensible. It is unbelievable that it can deceive everything, even the law of origin.


    If the real demon god knows where his real body is and uses this power to directly become his father, wouldn''t it have an extra father? ! And it doesn''t doubt it, it takes it for granted, what a joke.


    This ability is too perverted, it is simply incomprehensible.


    At this moment, it understands why these existences are so afraid of the real demon god. Even if it knows these abilities, it wants to kill the real demon god immediately, and will never give the inheritor any chance to grow.


    "But since the real Demon God is so terrifying, why did it still fall?"


    Suddenly, that voice also thought of this point, such a terrifying demon god, with such incomprehensible abilities, is still dead, it is really inconceivable.


    "It is precisely because its ability is too terrifying that it aroused the fear of the gods. At the same time, the actions of the real demon god were too unscrupulous and aroused public anger. As a result, the gods united to deal with it, killed it completely, and buried it at the end of hell. Of course, the specifics are What method killed the real Demon God, apart from the original Demon God, no life can know."


    The existence said in a deep voice, indicating that the real demon god offended the public anger and was killed by the gods as a result.


    But this matter did not leave a single word. Except for the demon god who participated in this plan at the beginning, no demon god knew the details of this plan.


    "I understand, this successor of the true Demon God must die, and absolutely must not be given a chance to grow up."


    The voice was murderous.


    "Well, it''s up to you, and we will give you the greatest support. You can use our power at will, and other plans can be suspended, but the plan to kill the inheritors of the real demon god is imperative, absolutely not Give it a plan to grow."


    "That''s right, the priority of this matter has been raised to the highest level, and everything else can be suspended."


    "However, this matter needs to be urgent, but it can''t be rushed. It must be killed with one blow. There is only one chance. If we miss this time and are alerted by the inheritor of the true demon god, I''m afraid we won''t have another chance."


    "That''s true. If its power infiltrates our base camp, it will be finished. We must not give it any chance to touch the source of our power."


    Many existences opened their mouths.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle this matter, and it will be absolutely safe, and the inheritor of the true demon god will surely die." The voice said in a deep voice, full of murderous intent.


    "Well, that''s good, I''ll wait for your good news."


    The voices of these existences seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, as if it took a lot of effort to just wake up and speak, and it didn''t take long for them to fall asleep again.


    "Qinglian Hell, the inheritor of the true Demon God, you won''t survive for too long."


    That voice exuded a chill, as if the entire universe would cause huge shocks in the near future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in Qinglian Hell, the ruins of the demon god, and the real temple.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally ended his retreat and woke up from the closed state. After this period of retreat, he also completely mastered the soaring blood power, spiritual power and magic power in his body.


    He felt that his current combat power was more than twice as strong as before the retreat.


    "Well, there is a terrifying killing intent aimed at me? Who is it?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He left the retreat state and was immediately reminded by the system that he sensed that there seemed to be killing intent and hatred coming from the end of time and space.


    "I don''t know, the distance is too far, and there is a powerful force of law that blinds the system''s perception, and it is temporarily impossible to find out the real identity of the other party."


    The system said: "The only thing we know is that one of the murderous intentions once had a conflict with the master and tried to kill the master. It is the master behind the void monster."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping nodded. Of course, the master behind the void monster had a grudge against him and wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. Of course, he couldn''t be more clear.


    However, he didn''t expect that the system didn''t even sense this killing intent. Perhaps it was due to the distance, but it was enough to prove the strength and extraordinaryness of the enemy.


    Especially the master behind the void monster must be an unknown terrifying existence, probably even more terrifying than the invincible demon, an enemy beyond imagination.


    "It seems that we still need to strengthen our cultivation as soon as possible to reach the invincible level, otherwise we will not have the ability to protect ourselves in future wars."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. He originally thought that he was strong enough to be promoted to the realm of ancient saints, but he didn''t expect that a mountain is higher than a mountain, and there are always countless strong people appearing in this world.

 Chapter 2646

    "Huh? Qinglian Hell seems to have returned a lot of demons."


    At this time, Xia Ping quickly gave up on continuing to track down the master behind the void monster. After all, even if he traced the real body of the other party now, he didn''t have much ability to fight against such an enemy.


    That being the case, he put it aside for the time being and waited until his strength became stronger.


    Then he felt that during the period after his retreat, the Qinglian Hell was originally empty, but at this moment, a large number of demons returned at some point.


    Some of these demons came from running away before. They saw that there was no danger, and the void monsters had all been killed, so they came back.


    Of course, a considerable part of them are demons from the middle hell plane, because more than half of the high-level demons who occupied the high-level hell plane were killed and injured, and the high-level demons who occupied the original domain are very few.


    More importantly, the area of ??Qinglian Hell has expanded too much, and the number of demons that can accommodate Nai has increased many times, so they naturally took this opportunity to occupy part of the territory of Qinglian Hell.


    After all, there are very few hell planes like Qinglian Hell that have experienced a catastrophe, recovered again, and become a land of no man. These are great opportunities for other hell plane demons.


    Because now Qinglian Hell is full of industries waiting to be flourished. It is like the era of princes fighting for hegemony. All forces have been reshuffled. Everyone has the opportunity to be the boss and the king.


    Because of this, these demons from the middle hell plane are simply insane, and each of them leads a large number of younger brothers from the middle hell plane to occupy every place in Qinglian hell.


    And most of the many middle hell planes are empty, because too many demons have immigrated to Qinglian Hell.


    "Interesting, but this is indeed a good thing for the development of Qinglian Hell."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    To be honest, he is actually happy to see these demons immigrating to Qinglian Hell, because the more demons there are in Qinglian Hell, the better it will be for the development of Qinglian Hell.


    The soul and flesh and blood energy of these demons after death will become part of the origin of Qinglian Hell, and will help Qinglian Hell to grow rapidly.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these demons are the natural barriers of Qinglian Hell.


    If there are still void monsters attacking, these demons will definitely take the lead, and for the sake of their own lives, they will desperately fight these void monsters.


    This saves Xia Ping a lot of effort in defending Qinglian Hell, and there is no need to take action by himself. Those demons living in Qinglian Hell will automatically volunteer for their own survival.


    "Maybe I have to find an opportunity to go to other high-level hell planes, spread the information of Qinglian Hell, and attract a large number of invincible demons to settle in Qinglian Hell. This will definitely speed up the growth of Qinglian Hell, and at the same time promote its growth. Original energy." Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he thought that he might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to abduct a large number of high-level demons to live in Qinglian Hell.


    Because he offended the master behind the void monster, that guy will take revenge, and I''m afraid he will take revenge on himself. At that time, Qinglian Hell will bear the brunt of it, and it must be a natural battlefield.


    Although there is no movement now, but when there is movement, it will be the catastrophe of Qinglian Hell. It is estimated that there is no absolute certainty this time, and those void monsters will not easily make a move.


    But if he can lure these high-level demons to Qinglian Hell, he can add a lot of combat power to Qinglian Hell. When the void monsters come, it will be too late for these high-level demons to escape.


    They will also have no choice but to become their own soldiers, fighting for Qinglian Hell.


    Of course, he also believes in the attraction of Qinglian Hell. For those high-level demons, especially those who have been trapped in the invincible state for an unknown period of time, Qinglian Hell, a place that initially has the prototype of the demon plane, has a huge potential. attraction.


    If they want to go further, they must live in the plane of the demon god.


    So as long as these news are spread to other high-level hell planes, there will be a large number of high-level demons flocking like a pilgrimage.


    Even if only one-tenth of the high-level demons come to Qinglian Hell, it is estimated to be quite a large number, and it is also an extremely powerful boost to Qinglian Hell.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on with Luna?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping also thought of Luna who stayed in Carlos Hell. He asked Luna to unify the entire Carlos Hell. He didn''t know how far the current plan had gone.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, with a thought, he used telepathy. This is the unique means of communication after he signed the contract with Luna. As long as the distance is not too far, he can communicate with each other in the mind.


    "Owner."


    Seemingly sensing the spiritual fluctuations from Xia Ping, Luna was very excited, and her voice was also transmitted.


    "How about Carlos Hell?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Everything is going very smoothly. Without those demon lords, the demons staying in Carlos Hell are not our opponents in Burning Hell. In just one month, Carlos Hell has been swept away. All demons who surrendered Has become the subordinate of the Burning Hell, and anyone who does not surrender has been destroyed."


    Luna replied.


    "Well, your strength seems to have improved?"


    Xia Ping felt that Luna''s power was much stronger than before, and she was promoted from the Near Ancient Realm to the Middle Ancient Realm, and had mastered the law of time.


    "Yes, after swallowing dozens of medieval demons, it is a matter of course to be promoted."


    Luna said.


    It''s too perverted.


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping felt extremely emotional in his heart. Creatures like Luna are simply blessed. As long as they kill enough people, they can increase their strength endlessly, as if there is no bottleneck.


    No, it should be that before she was promoted to Demon God Realm, Luna didn''t have any bottlenecks.


    This is simply a born king of hell, and hell is Luna''s real stage.


    As long as she continues to grow like this, I''m afraid Luna will definitely become a frightening demon god in hell. Its power and innate supernatural powers are really beyond comprehension.


    "Master, how is the situation on your side?"


    Luna asked curiously.


    "It''s going very well."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, and told Luna everything that happened these days.


    "As expected of the master, it is so powerful that I only went to the higher plane of hell, and actually controlled the Qinglian Hell, and was recognized by the source of Qinglian Hell."


    Luna was amazed, she felt more and more admiration for Xia Ping.

 Chapter 2647

    "But master, those demons are so rude, they act recklessly on the master''s site and make trouble everywhere." Luna clenched her fists, very angry.


    In her eyes, Qinglian Hell is already her master''s territory, which is equivalent to her own home.


    But those high-ranking demons are so rude, making troubles and killing everywhere, as if they regard Qinglian Hell as their own, and are constantly fighting for territory.


    This made her feel extremely angry, her cheeks puffed up, and she felt that she had to teach those guys a profound lesson.


    "Don''t be angry, those demons are all high-quality cannon fodder. If the void monsters come again, how can Qinglian Hell be protected without their heroic fighting?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. As the Lord of Qinglian Hell, he has long since cared about the gains and losses of a city and a place. No matter how these high-level demons fight and rob the territory, it is impossible for him to win this Qinglian Hell. host.


    In his eyes, the fighting of these demons is nothing more than a game of power struggle. If he is willing, he can end it himself and turn the tables on the spot.


    "Yeah, the master is right, these are high-quality cannon fodder, and they really need to be carefully cultivated."


    Hearing these words, Luna also knew that her master was full of bad water, and she simply used these demons to the end, using them as the biggest barrier of Qinglian Hell.


    In fact, the more high-level demons like this, the better, no matter how many there are, they can''t shake Xia Ping''s status.


    Of course, these high-level demons don''t know that the original will of Qinglian Hell has recognized the master. If they knew, they would not dare to enter Qinglian Hell to compete for territory.


    It is precisely because Qinglian Hell is an unowned land that they are so unscrupulous.


    This group of demons are so unscrupulous, but they don''t know who is the mantis and who is the oriole.


    "Master, since I was promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, the power of my bloodline supernatural power has been greatly improved, and there are more corpse beast clones that can be split, and my immortality has also improved geometrically."


    Luna said that after she was promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, the power of the bloodline supernatural power became even more terrifying, especially the life-saving ability of those corpse beast clones, which was already more perverted than the void monsters.


    When she was still in the realm of an immortal saint, the split clone was enough to survive in such an extremely harsh environment as the void of hell, and would not die in the monsoon of hell.


    Now that she has been promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, her avatar''s life-saving ability has become even more perverted.


    "so what."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "I know that the master wants to attract a large number of demons to settle in Qinglian Hell, especially those high-level demons."


    Luna said: "However, the distance between the higher hell planes is too far away, and the circulation of news is not very convenient. Even if such a thing happens in Qinglian Hell, if it spreads to other higher hell planes, it is possible. It will take decades or hundreds of years, maybe even thousands of years."


    "indeed."


    Xia Ping also nodded. In fact, this is also the case. In the current universe, if it were not for the virtual network of the human race, which could spread to almost every corner of the universe, I am afraid that the flow of information would not be so convenient.


    Just like his previous life on Earth, in ancient times, there were no telephones, fax machines, etc., and it would take several months at the fastest to transmit messages from south to north.


    If it is in a remote place, I am afraid that the news may not be received after several years.


    It is conceivable that communication methods are a great restriction on life, and sometimes information is the key to everything.


    "My avatar can land in various planes in hell, act as a communication base station, and continuously spread messages back and forth, which has a huge advantage."


    Luna said: "At the same time, I can also spread the information of Qinglian Hell, so that countless demons in the higher hell plane will know, and I believe they will also be extremely excited and swarm here."


    It said that it could land in high-level hell planes, spread the news of Qinglian Hell, create rumors, and attract those high-level demons to settle in Qinglian Hell.


    The previous Luna couldn''t do this because her strength was too weak. If she cloned herself and entered the high plane of hell, she might be killed by a high level demon.


    But it''s different now. After being promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, her clone ability has been greatly enhanced, and even the Invincible Demon cannot easily kill her clone.


    In this way, she has a stronghold that can gain a foothold in the various planes of hell.


    "Yes, this method is good, then I will leave this matter to you."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he heard these words.


    This is indeed the best use of Luna''s power. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to attract a large number of high-level demons, then Qinglian Hell will start.


    Even if the master behind the void monster wanted to deal with Qinglian Hell, he might have to weigh it carefully.


    He felt that although the master behind the void monster was extremely powerful and possessed the power of a demon god, but due to various constraints, he was unable to exert his power at all.


    This is like those giant dragons staying in the dragon world, which will be suppressed by the laws of hell.


    If it wasn''t like this, with the power of that mysterious existence, all the power up and down the hell would have been wiped out long ago. How could it use the power of the void monster to attack many planes of hell? Isn''t this taking off your pants and farting? !


    It is because there is not enough strength, so it is necessary to use other strengths and strategies.


    "But master, what kind of rumors should we spread?"


    Luna was more troubled.


    "It''s very simple. At the end of hell, it''s called Qinglian Hell. It''s the last resting place of the demon gods. The cemetery of the gods contains the weapons of the gods. It hides the deepest secrets of hell. There are people who can become demon gods." There is a treasure house that hides the treasure of hell. If you want to become a demon god, come to Qinglian Hell, that will be the last chance for a demon to become a god."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Hearing these words, Luna was dumbfounded, and she was stunned. She felt that these words really had a great inciting power. Even if she heard such rumors, she would feel extremely moved.


    Not to mention other greedy demons.


    "Will those demons believe such rumors?"


    Luna blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "One-tenth, or even one-percent belief is enough. The so-called rumor, as long as it is repeated a thousand times, ten thousand times, it is true. Even if it is a lie, it will definitely come true. "


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and remembered his power as the successor of the real demon god. The more rumors there were, the greater the benefits would be for him.


    "okay, I get it."


    Luna nodded.


    "Then leave it to you."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He felt that the work in hell was almost done, and it was time to go back to the real universe.

 Chapter 2648

    Another period of time passed.


    Under the action of Luna''s natal supernatural power, her hundreds of millions of clones speed up, travel through the void, and appear in one high hell plane world after another.


    Before being promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm, Luna''s clone speed was not so fast, but after being promoted to the Middle Ancient Realm and comprehending the space-time domain, the speed has been accelerated many times.


    Therefore, the speed of these avatars going to other hell planes is even faster.


    They also appeared in the various high-level hell planes, constantly spreading rumors about Qinglian Hell, trying to attract all these demons to Qinglian Hell.


    "Qinglian Hell is the last resting place of all demon gods. There are countless demon god inheritances and treasures there. The ultimate secrets about hell are all in that place."


    "Qinglian Hell, this is the strongest high-level hell plane in hell. It is the embryonic form of the demon god plane. The first hell demon god will definitely be born in Qinglian Hell."


    "Its area is vast and boundless, and its material is extremely rich. The Yellow Spring River traverses east and west, the hell sun hangs high in the sky, and the Naihe Bridge traverses the void. Countless void monsters were once buried. This is the land of the end, the land of death, and the land of reincarnation."


    "Come on, if you want to become a demon god, you can only have a glimmer of hope if you enter Qinglian Hell. There are secrets and opportunities to become a god here."


    One rumor after another was spread by Luna, and after these rumors were known by the demons, they spread like a plague in the ears of countless demons.


    Often they don''t know what''s going on, and these rumors spread like crazy.


    "Qinglian Hell? What kind of high-level hell plane is this? Is it really so magical? It is the sleeping place of all demon gods, and it contains the secret of becoming a god. If this is the case, it will be really terrible. .¡±


    After some high-ranking demons heard the news, their hearts were suddenly moved. As demons, they all had the ambition to become demon gods, and each of them wanted to surpass countless demons and become the real master.


    The strong are respected, this law is almost engraved in the depths of their souls.


    If there are methods and opportunities to become stronger, they will simply spare no expense.


    Not to mention that ordinary demons have the idea of ??becoming stronger, even invincible demons are the same, and being prepared for danger in times of peace almost penetrates the blood of demons.


    Not to mention that there are natural enemies and nemesis like void monsters. Every demon feels that it has a strong survival crisis. It''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    "I don''t know. This news seems to have spread throughout the hell plane overnight. Many high-ranking demons have similar news, and I don''t know where it came from. It''s really weird."


    Some high-ranking demons were very puzzled.


    It had never heard of the high-level hell plane of Qinglian Hell before, but overnight, the name seemed to spread all over the country, which made it think that it was completely out of date.


    "Qinglian Hell seems to be the name I have heard from somewhere. It seems that it is just an ordinary high-level hell plane. There are not even demons with the blood of demon gods. How could it become the last resting place of demon gods overnight? Who on earth spread such news." Some high-ranking demons have seen a lot, lived for a long time, and traveled to countless places in hell.


    These demons also remembered the name Qinglian Hell, but in their impression, Qinglian Hell was just an ordinary high-level hell plane.


    Although it can be regarded as a high-level hell plane, surpassing countless hell planes, the problem is that compared with other high-level hell planes, it does not have much advantage.


    Even Qinglian Hell is still in the low-end ranks of the high-level hell planes, not the strongest.


    Otherwise, Qinglian Hell would have said that all the demons are known, so why would they be as unknown as they are now.


    "Hehe, do you still need to ask? This news must be false. The last place where the demon god sleeps is so nice to say. If it is true, it would have been occupied by those powerful demon kings long ago. How can it be like it is now?" It¡¯s so obscure that no one knows which lowly demon sent the news, it¡¯s really ridiculous, and there¡¯s no need to pay attention to such rumors.¡±


    A high-ranking demon sneered, it didn''t believe the news at all, and thought it must be false.


    "That''s not necessarily the case."


    However, some high-level demons retorted: "The so-called rumours, there must be a reason for the waves on the lake. This news has spread almost throughout the hell plane, and it has almost reached the point where no demons know it. It is really unbelievable. If it is not true If there is something wrong, why is this news spread everywhere."


    It felt that there was a reason why the news spread so fast and so widely.


    If there is no clue, why is Qinglian Hell instead of other higher hell planes.


    "It''s ridiculous, a group of stupid people, if that place is really that good, it would have been occupied by those demon kings long ago, and countless demons with the blood of the demon god will flock to it, and it will definitely become a battleground for military strategists. Why is it now With such obscurity, it must be fake news.¡±


    The high-ranking demon still didn''t believe this kind of news of unknown origin and source.


    "What you said is indeed very reasonable. The problem is that there is no wind without waves. What if that place really hides the secret of the demon god and is the place where the gods become gods? Do you think there is no one in ten thousand possibility?"


    A high-ranking demon asked back.


    "this!"


    The demon was speechless, it was indeed not 100% sure, it just instinctively felt that this was just fake news.


    The problem is that it is only 70% sure, not 100% sure.


    "That''s right, even if there is only a slight chance that this news is true, we should fight for it. If this news is true, but we still foolishly stay in this place, wouldn''t we miss a huge opportunity?"


    "Indeed, whether this news is true or not, we will know if we go to Qinglian Hell. Anyway, we don''t have much chance to stay in this hell plane, so we might as well go to Qinglian Hell."


    "That''s right, this is an opportunity to become a god, how can we miss it. If this rumor is true, but we miss it, I''m afraid we will regret it for the rest of our lives."


    "That''s right. Anyway, I''m just going to have a look. If it''s fake, then it''s not too late to come back. Anyway, we won''t lose anything, just lose some time. If it''s true, it will be terrible."


    "It''s true, and whether it''s true or not, we should go and see it."


    Many high-ranking demons are talking about it, and they are naturally dubious about this rumor.


    But these high-level demons lived for too long, almost immortal. Their first reaction to these rumors was not to deny them, but to verify them.


    Anyway, for them, time is just a small problem. Even if they go to Qinglian Hell this time and find out that the news is false, it is just a waste of time and nothing will be lost at all.


    Therefore, many high-ranking demons are eager to go to Qinglian Hell.

 Chapter 2649

    At this moment, many invincible demons from the higher hell planes also gathered together, because the news of Qinglian Hell was not only known to ordinary demons, but also caused huge waves among the invincible demons.


    In fact, as invincible demons, they know more information than ordinary demons.


    They have even heard about the fact that Qinglian Hell was attacked by tens of billions of void monsters before.


    It''s just that they are too far away from Qinglian Hell, even if they want to rescue them, they are powerless.


    Originally, these invincible demons thought that Qinglian Hell was completely finished and would disappear in the long river of history, but they never expected that not only did Qinglian Hell not perish in this disaster, but it became even stronger.


    This incident really shocked many invincible demons.


    "Interesting, the last resting place of the demon god, the destination of all the secrets of hell, the rudiment of the plane of the demon god, the stronghold of the demon god''s treasure, when did Qinglian Hell have such a title, it''s really interesting. Babalu, what do you think of this thing?"


    An invincible demon laughed.


    It looked at the demon Babalu who had reached the invincible state next to him. This demon was an invincible demon who escaped from Qinglian Hell. It could be said that he was the demon king who had stayed in Qinglian Hell for countless years.


    In terms of familiarity with Qinglian Hell, there is no one better.


    "I''m not very clear, but this news spread to hundreds of high hell planes almost overnight, and the speed of spreading the news is still accelerating, like a plague. The driving force behind this scene is really terrifying. After all What is the method used to do this.¡±


    The invincible demon Babaru''s face was serious.


    To be honest, it has no prejudice against this rumor.


    But as invincible demons standing at the top of hell, they can see the essence through the phenomenon. What they see is not the rumor itself, but the power behind the rumor.


    Even if they are invincible demons, if they want to spread a message, they don''t know how long it will take, it may be years, decades, or even hundreds of years.


    But now, this rumor has spread to hundreds of high hell planes within a few days, and there are countless demons in the middle hell plane and low hell plane who know the news.


    It seems that there is a mysterious, ancient, and tyrannical demon force in their own hell plane operating at the same time, releasing this news almost at the same time.


    It can be said that it is organized, influential, powerful, and disciplined.


    To be honest, such a mysterious force makes these invincible demons terrified.


    After all, they think that they have been operating in their respective hell planes for a long time, and they should have been built like iron buckets long ago, the kind that cannot be splashed with water.


    But now this mysterious force suddenly appeared and spread the news to every corner of hell, immediately making these invincible demons feel like they were on pins and needles.


    No matter what, no one wants to hide a mysterious force in their lair that can stab them at any time. This is what they are most worried about.


    The problem is that no matter how they mobilize their power and search for it, they can''t find the source of the rumors, and they can''t find any demons that spread the news.


    As if that mysterious force didn''t exist at all, it was purely their fantasy.


    In this way, it made them even more worried and solemn.


    "It seems that hell is really mysterious. There are countless ancient organizations and mysterious forces. They have been hiding in the dark, waiting for the time to come."


    An invincible demon said, which seemed to contain incredible power, causing the law to resonate: "Perhaps this change in Qinglian Hell is an opportunity, a new era is coming."


    "A new era is coming? What new era?"


    An invincible demon asked curiously.


    "Do you still need to ask? Naturally, it is the era of demon gods."


    The invincible demon smiled slightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the invincible demons present were horrifyingly bright, as if piercing through the void, and the laws of hell around them were constantly trembling.


    If it''s about who wants to be a demon god, which one of the invincible demons present doesn''t want to.


    Whoever becomes the demon of hell first, then whoever is the master of this era will inevitably become the master of the entire hell, truly unified hell.


    "If this is the case, then why would the mysterious forces spread such rumors, and what are the benefits to them?"


    A demon said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, there is not enough information, and there is not enough information, so it is impossible to judge."


    A red demon squinted his eyes: "But no matter what the mysterious force wants to do or what its purpose is, Qinglian Hell will definitely become the center of the vortex, and that place will also become a battleground for military strategists. You can imagine that place There must be an earth-shattering secret hidden. Although it may not be as rumored, such a secret is not trivial."


    "Indeed, the current Qinglian Hell has completely changed. It has become a little unfamiliar to me, and I am a little frightened."


    The invincible demon Babaru couldn''t help but nodded.


    It also returned to Qinglian Hell once before, but it was completely stunned when it saw the scene of Qinglian Hell at this moment. This is not the Qinglian Hell in its memory at all.


    At this moment, Qinglian Hell is like being reborn from the ashes, and earth-shaking changes have taken place. The heinously rich original energy of hell, the original law of hell that is so strong that it cannot be broken, hangs high in the sky, and it seems to be able to burn all living things. The sun of hell, all herald the astonishing changes in Qinglian Hell.


    Before it could become the master of Qinglian Hell, commanding one party, but now it is afraid and frightened, as if it feels that a new era is coming.


    If they cannot progress in such an era, then they will be eliminated.


    "It looks like we''ve reached a consensus."


    "Let''s form an alliance, fighting alone in the future will definitely be a dead end."


    "That''s right, the power of a demon is too weak, and only unity can survive in the era of great conflict."


    "Qinglian Hell must have a big secret, maybe there will be a secret of becoming a demon god, and such a secret will definitely be grasped by us, and no one can take away such a secret."


    "We must enter Qinglian Hell as soon as possible to seize the opportunity. If those invincible demons with the blood of the demon god know about this, I am afraid it will not be our turn to decide."


    "No matter what the purpose of the mysterious force is, Qinglian Hell will definitely become one of the focuses of hell."


    Many invincible demons are talking about it. They have seen the situation very clearly. Now the whole hell is in a huge whirlpool. This incident has completely broken the balance of the major forces in hell.


    No one can avoid the vortex this time, like a thousand-year catastrophe, sweeping every invincible demon.

 Chapter 2650

    The present universe.


    At this moment, Xia Ping has left the hell world and returned to the present universe.


    Regarding what happened in Qinglian Hell, it has little to do with him for the time being. Anyway, as long as Qinglian Hell is not destroyed, he will have no problem being the Lord of Qinglian Hell.


    As for Luna, there is no need for him to care about it. With Luna''s life-saving ability, I am afraid that even an invincible demon may not be able to kill her easily.


    So he let Luna toss in hell, no matter how big the problem was, he could handle it.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the stars were sailing in the strange area of ??the central universe. At this moment, the spaceship had left the Dragon Realm and was heading towards the depths of the strange area of ??the central universe.


    "Cat fairy, where are we going this time?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "According to your current strength in the ancient realm, if you go to the ordinary islands in the strange area, it will not be of much use, so this time I plan to go to Xuanhuang Continent, one of the largest gathering places of human race in the strange area."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Mysterious Yellow Continent? What is this place?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "This is one of the most tyrannical lands in the strange area. It is said that every corner of this land is filled with mysterious and mysterious aura. If ordinary creatures practice in this land, they will definitely make great progress."


    Mao Xianren said: "Of course, practicing in the Xuanhuang Continent is not just that, it also contains a huge number of rare treasures, and there are countless secret places in the universe.


    By the way, the sound pattern stone you wanted to get before seems to be produced in one of the secret places in the universe in the Xuanhuang Continent. The universe-grade ores contained here are simply countless. "


    "Is there such a place?"


    Xia Ping immediately became interested. To be honest, he paid a lot of money to get the sound pattern stone. If he was not a saint of the Human Race Absolute Beginning Temple, it would not be so easy to get the sound pattern stone.


    Because this is a strategic-level ore, it is a treasure that cannot be bought even if you have money. It is only a treasure for the internal supply of the human race, unless it is a human saint or a vassal race of the human race.


    Otherwise, saints of other races would have no choice but to obtain similar ores.


    From this we can see the importance of a big force, which is the so-called big tree for shade.


    "Of course there is. This place is a famous land in the strange area, attracting saints from all the heavens and all races. The real top masters will arrive at the Xuanhuang Continent to take risks."


    The cat fairy said with emotion: "In the Xuanhuang Continent, the ancient saints can only be regarded as low-level figures, and the ancient saints can be regarded as the real elite, and even the invincible saints will haunt it from time to time.


    As for the other saints, they are completely cannon fodder and may die at any time, so ordinary low-level saints will not go to such an extremely dangerous place as the Xuanhuang Continent. "


    It is very emotional.


    If the previous old master, Zhongxing Shengren, is not qualified to enter the Xuanhuang Continent at all, it is estimated that he would not have the guts to give him a chance.


    After all, this is not a question of courage, but a question of whether you can survive.


    This place is truly a place where thousands of races fight for hegemony. There are countless slaughters, and they smash the void and shatter the ages at every turn. If a little touch of the aftermath is touched, the low-level saints will be shocked to death, the kind of death without a whole body.


    "If this is the case, isn''t the Xuanhuang Continent very dangerous? If the invincible saint fights, can this continent withstand it?" Xia Ping asked.


    "This is no problem."


    The cat fairy said: "That continent is full of black and yellow air, it is extremely heavy, and the density of the land is extremely tyrannical, even if an invincible saint fights on this continent, it will not cause damage to this continent.


    In fact, there have been thousands of invincible saint battles on this Xuanhuang Continent, but so far, the Xuanhuang Continent is still safe and unscathed.


    However, although on the Xuanhuang Continent, the power of our human race occupies a huge advantage, because of the early relationship, it also occupies a large number of resource-rich places.


    But even so, the other peak races were very jealous and joined forces to attack the Xuanhuang Continent, forcing the human race to sign a contract and forcibly occupying one-third of the territory.


    Therefore, fierce battles are still going on on the Xuanhuang Continent. In order to compete for resources, I don''t know how many times they fought. This trip to the Xuanhuang Continent must be extremely careful. "


    "But the monsters from the abyss are about to invade the universe, so will there still be wars among the heavens and all races?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "Large-scale wars will naturally not happen, but local conflicts, or even personal grievances between saints, then even high-level officials cannot govern anything."


    Mao Xianren said: "And the battle speed between saints is too fast. I am afraid that within a second, there will be hundreds of thousands of collisions, and the victory or defeat is often in the blink of an eye, so even if other saints find something Waves, the battle has long since ended, and there is no time to stop it."


    It means that the danger of the Xuanhuang Continent must not be underestimated. Even in the face of the invasion of the abyss monsters, the conflicts between the heavens and the myriad races can be easily resolved.


    In fact, even within the human race, many saints are not all united as one, often because of many grievances, life and death are often separated, or even never die.


    "Interesting, let''s go to Xuanhuang Continent to have a look, but how long will it take to go to Xuanhuang Continent?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "Well, because the journey is relatively long, I''m afraid it will take at least seven days to arrive."


    The cat fairy calculated the time.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded. In fact, his concept of time is quite indifferent now. Let alone seven days, even seven years, seven hundred years, it is just a flick of a finger.


    "Huh? Are you going to break through?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, just like Fu Ling''s heart, he felt that the mana, spiritual power, law and other powers in his body seemed to have reached their peak state.


    This seems to be a matter of course, pushing the boat along the way, breaking through from the early stage of the ancient realm to the middle stage of the ancient realm.


    In fact, this is a matter of course.


    Before that, he had integrated the source of Qinglian Hell and obtained a huge source of energy. Later, because of crossing the catastrophe, he swallowed a large amount of the source energy of the thunder tribulation.


    This also caused the mana and spiritual power in his body to advance by leaps and bounds, and the spaces of the nine purple mansions were filled with huge original energy, almost reaching the state of perfection.


    It''s just that he temporarily suppressed his speed of breaking through the middle stage of the ancient realm in order to stabilize the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline that had suddenly surged in his body.


    But now there is no way to suppress it, it''s like holding back a bird, there is nothing to hold back.

 Chapter 2651

    The world of mountains and seas.


    At this moment, in order to break through to the middle stage of the ancient realm, Xia Ping returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing to practice in seclusion. Only this place is the safest place without being disturbed by other external factors.


    He sat cross-legged on the futon, running the mana in his body, turning one big circle after another, as if mobilizing the tyrannical power of the whole body.


    With his body as the center, with a radius of 200,000 light years, the endless original power of the universe seems to have been pulled by the power in his body, and swarmed towards his body.


    It seems that at this moment his body has formed a huge energy vortex, spinning like chaos.


    His body has a hundred and eight thousand pores open, as if he has turned into a Kunpeng at this moment, greedily devouring the original energy of the universe from all directions.


    It seems that this place has formed an energy storm, an energy tide, shaking time and space.


    Fortunately, this place is a top-notch holy artifact, the Shan Hai Jing, which can cover up all visions. If it is in other places, such a vast and huge cultivation vision will definitely be noticed by other saints.


    At that time, maybe there will be saints who will come to find out what happened. This is why Xia Ping doesn''t want to practice in the outside world. Every time he breaks through, the movement is too great.


    After being stimulated like this, the majestic dark golden mana in his body seemed to be impatient, and broke through the bottleneck of his Zifu space in an instant like a flood bursting a bank.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, he felt that his whole body, even his soul, was trembling, as if the voice of the Great Dao was coming out, and the bottleneck in his body was suddenly broken through.


    The space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions continues to expand, expand, and expand again towards the outside of the void. It seems that the volume of the space of the Purple Mansion is constantly increasing, and the power of the law inside the space is also increasing.


    It seems that at this moment his soul and strength have risen to another level.


    In the middle of the ancient realm!


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. There is no doubt that he has broken through this bottleneck now and has completely stepped into the realm of the middle stage of the ancient realm.


    To be honest, if it is an ordinary ancient saint, it may take hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years of accumulation, to break through a small bottleneck.


    If the savings are not enough, staying for hundreds of millions of years is a trivial matter.


    Only with Xia Ping''s adventures like this, with the assistance of Qinglian Hell''s original energy, and swallowing a large amount of Thunder Tribulation energy, can he make such rapid progress, which is unimaginable.


    If other ancient sages knew Xia Ping''s progress rate, they must be jealous and crazy, this is not human at all.


    "The mana is increasing."


    Xia Ping felt that in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, the spaces of the nine Zifu were expanding crazily outwards, and the huge original power was transformed into mana, flowing into the space of the Zifu.


    In just a few breaths, the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions was almost filled with the original energy in his body. It can be said that his mana has at least doubled.


    The magic power in his body is like a vast ocean, flowing in every corner of his body.


    At this moment, he felt the warmth in his body, and every ray of mana was integrated with his blood and soul, regardless of each other, and integrated.


    "The power of divine consciousness has also increased."


    Xia Ping felt his second power¡ªthe power of divine consciousness, which had also made great progress. Originally, his divine consciousness had already covered 200,000 light-years.


    But now it has expanded to a range of 300,000 light-years.


    In fact, the more you cultivate to the later stage, although the speed of progress will become slower, but the absolute value of the increased strength is many times stronger than that in the early stage.


    Even if the ancient sage knew how powerful Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness is now, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This is an extremely amazing power of spiritual consciousness.


    I''m afraid Xia Ping can move a distance of 300,000 light-years in an instant with just one thought, which is so fast that it scares people to death, and it doesn''t need to consume too much mana, just like the supernatural power of life.


    This speed alone is beyond the reach of ordinary ancient sages.


    As for the ancient saints of the same level, it goes without saying that they are not Xia Ping''s opponent at all, and the gap cannot be measured by numbers.


    "The laws of creation are also intensified."


    However, Xia Ping was promoted to the middle stage of the ancient realm this time. The progress of his spiritual consciousness and mana is not the most important thing. The most important thing should be the fragments of the law of creation added in his body.


    Thanks to the increase in mana and spiritual power in his body, his comprehension of the law of creation has also improved to a higher level, and it seems that he has penetrated most of the law of creation.


    clatter~~


    One piece after another, the fragments of the law of creation quickly condensed in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and there was a mysterious, mysterious, and profound atmosphere everywhere, containing unfathomable power.


    At this time, he found that in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, hundreds of fragments of the law of creation also emerged, all of which came together from the original power of countless laws in the void of the universe.


    There is also a huge amount of Creation Qi surging in his body, as if a random ray of Creation Qi can change all substances at will, completely change the structure of various objects, and contains a powerful power of creation.


    If the law of creation in him reaches the perfect state, then he will be able to comprehend the laws of the world that only the ancient sages can comprehend, and truly reach the ancient state.


    "Time, space, creation!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and quietly comprehended the power of the three laws in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    A dark golden clock was ticking and spinning, a hexagonal spar was shining brightly, and countless strands of Creation Qi formed a chaotic vortex.


    These three laws are different from each other, but they are related to each other.


    In fact, after reaching the ancient sage and comprehending the laws of creation, it does not mean that he abandoned the laws of time and space.


    It is precisely because of the comprehension of the law of creation that the law of time and space in him will become more powerful, and he will be able to get closer to the original law of the universe.


    The laws of time, space, and creation are inseparable, and they are all part of the basic laws of the universe, indispensable and closely related.


    Only by merging these laws thoroughly and understanding thoroughly, can one truly comprehend the laws of the world and reach the level of creating a small world out of thin air.


    Moreover, every time the law of creation advances, his understanding of the law of space and time becomes deeper.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, when Xia Ping''an calmly digested his power to be promoted to the middle stage of the ancient realm, the world of Shan Hai Jing also began to undergo further transformation.


    This is because the world of Shan Hai Jing has plundered too many resources and too many treasures from Qinglian Hell this time, and these resources have been completely swallowed by Qi Ling Qing Niu and integrated into Shan Hai Jing.


    Because of this, Shan Hai Jing has undergone another transformation.

 Chapter 2652

    "The Classic of Mountains and Seas has evolved."


    Qi Ling Qingniu was very excited. To be honest, after being promoted to the top-ranked holy weapon, it is extremely difficult to improve once. You must get a chance to have a chance to improve.


    Otherwise, even in the past countless epochs, the peerless holy weapon would not have made the slightest progress, it was as if the strength had been completely fixed.


    To be honest, the difficulty of breaking through the peerless holy artifact is simply higher than that of a saint.


    But once it breaks through, the power will be extremely powerful, beyond imagination.


    And now, Shan Hai Jing has obtained this opportunity to evolve.


    Originally, Qingniu thought that it had obtained most of the resources of Qinglian Hell, devoured and plundered a large number of hell origin stones, and thought it would only increase a small part of Shan Hai Jing''s power.


    But it was wrong, dead wrong.


    These original forces from hell just made up for what Shan Hai Jing lacked.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas is full of vitality, and there is a strong atmosphere of chaos, prehistoric, and good fortune everywhere, just like a fairy world, which is simply the ultimate of life.


    But the solitary yin does not grow, and the solitary yang does not grow. If the vitality is too much, there will be problems. This is the so-called too much, and there will even be a phenomenon of prosperity and decline.


    However, obtaining these energies from the source of hell is equivalent to obtaining a huge power of death. These are the most authentic death energies from hell, representing the ultimate death.


    At this moment, in the world of Shan Hai Jing, the power of life and death erupted at the same time, as if a balance had been formed.


    Although the power of life in the world of Shan Hai Jing is very huge, Qinglian Hell, this is a higher plane of hell, bred hundreds of invincible demons, and the resources in it can be imagined.


    Even compared with the resources accumulated by the world of Shan Hai Jing for countless years, it is not inferior at all.


    When the world of Shan Hai Jing swallowed up these powers of death, it immediately brought about earth-shaking changes in Shan Hai Jing, and the huge original power of hell quickly merged into every corner of Shan Hai Jing.


    Even these powers of death merged into the earth and continued to descend.


    Then these hell energies were bred for a period of time, and merged with the power of the law of time and space in Shan Hai Jing, and immediately underwent an earth-shaking transformation.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, one after another Great Thousand Worlds were born inside the Shan Hai Jing, just like Pangu opened up the world, but these are not ordinary Great Thousand Worlds, but worlds that contain a huge source of hell power.


    Or it would not be an exaggeration to say that these worlds that were born were small hells.


    And this kind of hell world directly gave birth to eighteen, which can also be called eighteen hell worlds.


    Each hell world is completely different, with different hell powers and different hell laws.


    Thirty-three worlds of heaven, plus eighteen worlds of hell, constitute the world of Shan Hai Jing at this moment. It seems that the forces of life and death, yin and yang have reached a balance.


    This also makes the world of Shan Hai Jing stronger, and the various laws are more powerful, at least ten times stronger.


    Even if the world of Shan Hai Jing imprisoned the invincible saint, no matter how the invincible saint tried his best, he would still be unable to escape from the Shan Hai Jing.


    At this moment, the power of the law of time and space in Shan Hai Jing is different from the past.


    The law of life and death seems to be conceived in the Shan Hai Jing, making the Shan Hai Jing more and more complete the law of the universe, as if there is a trace of the prototype of a divine weapon.


    If the Classic of Mountains and Seas is taken out at this moment, the power of the Classic of Mountains and Seas is enough to rank in the top ten even if there are countless top-notch holy artifacts through the ages.


    When a book of mountains and seas is thrown down, the world will be turned upside down in an instant, and the sky will fall apart, and no one can stop it.


    At this time, the Qingniu is also becoming more and more unfathomable, as if countless laws of heaven and earth are gathered in its body, which seems to be structured into its meridians, blood vessels, bones and so on.


    Its body also seemed to become more and more solid, as if it had turned into a solid body.


    If the Book of Mountains and Seas can be promoted to the level of a divine weapon, then the blue ox, which is only a spiritual body, will use the countless laws of heaven and earth as its foundation to give birth to a flesh and blood body and become a real life of flesh and blood.


    "Interesting, has the Classic of Mountains and Seas evolved again? It seems that there is hope to be promoted to an artifact."


    Xia Ping, who was in retreat at the moment, also opened his eyes, and he also sensed the earth-shaking changes in the Shan Hai Jing at this moment, and he found that his superb holy artifact became more and more tyrannical.


    It is estimated that even compared with the ancient Tianlong Talisman in its heyday, it is not much worse.


    "Master, the eighteen levels of hell in the Shan Hai Jing have just been conceived successfully. This alone is not enough, and a large number of hell creatures are needed to fill them. With the power of death on them, the power of these eighteen levels of hell can continue to expand and grow. strength."


    Qing Niu said.


    It is not enough to successfully conceive this world. If there is no life in this world, it will be dead.


    If there were no ghosts and demons in hell, what kind of hell would it be?


    "It''s simple. There is no shortage of anything in the hell world at this moment, that is, there is no shortage of demons, Shura, and evil spirits. If you want, you can go to Qinglian Hell and capture a large number of hell creatures to come here."


    Xia Ping touched his chin and said.


    "Yes master, that''s what I think too."


    Qingniu was very excited.


    It feels like one of the creators of the world of Shan Hai Jing, watching the world from barrenness to prosperity, from death to prosperity, this is the process of conceiving life, full of endless emotions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the changes in Shan Hai Jing at this moment can''t be hidden from the creatures staying in the inner world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Especially those mythical creatures such as dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns imprisoned in this place, as well as various ancient relics, they are also extremely sensitive to the laws of the world.


    To be honest, they have been studying how to escape from the world of Shan Hai Jing these days, and they also want to carefully understand the power of the laws of this world, and they are bound to find a flaw.


    But feeling such a change in the void, their hearts are half lit up.


    "Nimma, this world has evolved again."


    "It''s too fast, how long has passed, and the spaceship is not so fast."


    "What the hell is going on in this world? Evolution is so fast, what exactly has it eaten?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over, the law of time and space here has become stronger, and there was a little hope of escaping before, but now it''s gone, completely gone."


    "According to the firmness of the laws of time and space in this world, let alone us, even an invincible saint who enters this place will probably be imprisoned to death, and there is no way to escape."


    "And the area of ??this world has expanded again, at least ten times larger."


    "Damn human, what did that bastard do, why is he so perverted?"


    Many divine beasts were cursing, half dead with anger, but there was nothing they could do.

 Chapter 2653

    On the other hand.


    That is the thirty-third heaven in the world of Shan Hai Jing, which is in the center.


    Xiao Jin, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Destiny Dragon Betty, Invisible Dragon Karida and other children also stayed in this place, and they also felt the changes in Shan Hai Jing.


    They felt that the original energy around them skyrocketed again, and these skyrocketing original energies poured into their bodies crazily as if they didn''t need money.


    Every time this world evolves, the creatures living in this world will gain infinite benefits, and the cultivation in this place is thousands of times faster than other places.


    And there is no need for them to work hard at all, as long as they stay in this place and practice.


    It''s like a pig sitting on the air vent, no matter how fat it is, it can fly.


    Every child could feel the magic power in their bodies advancing by leaps and bounds, which was equivalent to thousands of years of hard cultivation, and the speed of cultivation was like riding in a spaceship, not to mention how fast.


    "Oh, not bad, it seems that Xiao Xia usually works very hard, and she has evolved the Classic of Mountains and Seas again. She is indeed my regent. If I continue to work hard, I will soon become an invincible saint and the most powerful black hole worm." A strong king."


    Chong Xiaoqian said in an old-fashioned way, showing a leader''s demeanor, she called Xia Ping Xiaoxia.


    Ever since she was promoted to Immortal Saint, her mentality has been a little swollen, and her walking posture is in a figure-eight shape, like a crab. She is afraid that others will not know that she is Immortal Saint, so she almost has the words Immortal Saint on her forehead. .


    She feels that now she has the mentality of a king, and she is no longer as petty as before. She has begun to have a broad mind and a capacity to accommodate others.


    The real king is not necessarily the strongest, nor the smartest, but he must be the best at employing people.


    There is no doubt that she, Chong Xiaoqian, is the king who appoints people on their own merits and is the best at employing people. In short, she hugged the regent''s thigh, ahem, no, it is the ability to control the abominable regent, and it is enough for her to use.


    After she was promoted to an invincible saint and invincible in the world, she punished the regent to clean the toilet to avenge her revenge.


    The so-called king''s revenge, ten years, a hundred years, no, it''s not too late for a hundred million years, now is the time for her to try her best.


    But before Chong Xiaoqian started fantasizing about punishing Xia Ping for cleaning the toilet, a small hand next to her slapped her on the head, knocking her out of the imaginary world. pull back.


    "Who is so courageous and dares to hit this king on the head? I dare to hit this king''s head. I''m so tired of work?"


    Chong Xiaoqian is so angry, she is not majestic enough as a black hole worm, and there are traitors who dare to hit her head, it is really abominable, she must be killed as an example.


    But as soon as she turned her head, she saw Xiao Jin looking at her expressionlessly, and Chong Xiaoqian was scared immediately.


    There is no way, she owed Xiaojin a lot of money for the game krypton gold, and she returned nine out of ten, which made her head big. If this continues, the whole kingdom will be sold, and it will not be enough to pay back the interest.


    Of course, she also tried to renege on debts, thinking that relying on the strength of her immortal saint, wouldn''t it be easy to renege on debts or something? Who dares to ask the immortal saint for money, isn''t he tired of work?


    But soon she discovered that she was no match for Xiao Jin at all. This Xiao Jin''s strength was too perverted. His strength was so bottomless that he turned into countless weapons. When he saw her, he beat her up violently, making her head full.


    In the end, she said that she must repay the debt on time and will not default on interest.


    "Xiao Jin, why did you hit me?"


    Chong Xiaoqian gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t be rude to the master."


    Xiao Jin looked at Chong Xiaoqian with a blank expression on his face.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian became even more frantic, this bastard Xiaojin actually beat herself for the shameless regent, it was too abominable.


    "Well, why are you so tense? We are all good friends. I have a good idea recently. How about leaving the world of Shan Hai Jing and going to other places."


    At this time, Tan Menglu came over, showing the appearance of a peacemaker, intercepting Xiao Jin and Chong Xiaoqian, and told her next plan.


    "Anywhere else? Could it be the human world?"


    Destiny Dragon Betty''s eyes lit up when she heard this sentence. To be honest, she has always lived in the dragon world, and has basically never been to the world of other races.


    Even though they came to the world of Shan Hai Jing, the lives in the world of Shan Hai Jing were still too few and not lively enough. After playing for a while, they got a little bored.


    It would be very interesting if I could travel to other worlds.


    "No, no, let''s go to the world of the Yaozu. The Yaozu is said to be the peak race with the most types of races. There are all kinds of strange things."


    "What''s so good about the monster race, let''s go to the Zerg world, where there are countless kinds of bugs."


    "Go away, who likes bugs, it''s disgusting."


    "That''s right, in the world of machines, steel is the romance of giant dragons."


    "I think it''s better to sleep at home. Sleeping is the happiest thing in the world."


    A group of young dragons ran over, excitedly, and told where they wanted to go.


    "Sister Menglu, why do you suddenly want to go to another place? Don''t you want to stay at home forever? What made you change so much?"


    Memory Dragon Maple looked suspiciously at Tan Menglu, she now knows Tan Menglu''s character quite well, if this guy has enough food and enough fun games, he can stay in his cave house for thousands of years without coming out. .


    But now it has been modified, and I want to go to other places to play. No matter how I look at it, I am not this kind of person who likes to play around. There must be something tricky.


    "Hehe, what made me change so much? Of course it was meeting netizens."


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, her body seemed to be surrounded by black air, filled with resentment everywhere, like a female ghost, she squeezed her fists and snapped: "That bastard netizen ''I''m not "Fat is just plump" provoked me in the game, relying on the fact that he has many brothers, he actually saw me and killed me once.


    That bastard killed me hundreds of times at the resurrection point. He knows how to squat me every day. He has no sense of game experience at all.


    This bitch even gave out his real address, saying that he would make an appointment with me, saying that whoever doesn''t come will be his grandson, I am so violent, how can I bear this bitch, this time I won''t beat that bastard to death , I will go on a hunger strike for eight hours today. "


    She swears.


    "What a vicious oath."


    "Such a poisonous oath can be made, it seems that Sister Menglu is playing for real."


    "The game netizen ''I''m not fat but plump'' actually made Sister Menglu so angry that she wanted to play it along the network cable. It seems that Sister Menglu was quite pissed off."


    Hearing such a poisonous oath, everyone was shocked, they never expected Tan Menglu to make such a poisonous oath.

 Chapter 2654

    "I remember, that bastard ''I''m not fat just plump'' wasn''t just a person."


    At this time, Chong Xiaoqian yelled: "That bastard has several cronies beside her, and they are in trouble with her, doing a lot of evil in the game world.


    There is another guy next to that bastard who seems to be saying something like ''Remember, you are not only poor but also ugly'', this guy has a very vicious mouth, and he provokes us all day long, the most wicked one is that guy. "


    She seemed to have thought of this too, as if she remembered something bad from the past, she immediately became angry.


    "It turned out to be that group."


    The invisible dragon Kalida gritted her teeth: "I think the most hateful of those guys is the third bastard, who seems to be called ''sadness is not a reason to cry, stupid is'', that bastard wants to satirize our IQ all day long, relying on himself If you know more things, just show off in front of us all day. If you go to beat them, please be sure to bring me."


    She squeezed her fists, thinking of the group of people she met in the game, she just couldn''t get angry, wishing to catch those bastards out and beat them up.


    "Yes, those bastards are so bad, they seem to be full and have nothing to do all day, just stay and wander in the game. If it''s not clear that they are players, I would have thought they were game administrators."


    "Those guys must be a bunch of jobless vagrants with nothing to do. They are definitely rice worms at home. They know that they ask for money from their families and they don''t make any contribution to society."


    "Hehe, I''ve seen the character of those bitches for a long time. After eating and sleeping enough every day, I know that I will be a keyboard warrior on the Internet all day long, attacking others everywhere."


    "Bring me a copy. I have long wanted to fight them, and I have to fight them once."


    Many young dragons were also filled with righteous indignation. Obviously, after they were brought into the game world by Tan Menglu, they also encountered those vicious game bullies and suffered a lot.


    Now they are all very angry.


    "this!"


    Hearing these words, Destiny Dragon Betty was speechless, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    She felt that Tan Menglu and the group were also rice worms in the family, and they were not very different from the guys mentioned just now. How could these useless people have the nerve to say that about others.


    But such a person is not without advantages, the only advantage is a thick skin.


    "But where are those guys?"


    Chong Xiaoqian asked.


    "Hehe, I''ve spent several days to figure out their whereabouts. It seems that they are staying in a certain star field in the human world. Let''s fly over and beat them up, and then come back after venting their anger."


    Tan Menglu told her intelligence news.


    "But this place seems to be in some strange area. I don''t know how far it is from the human world. Even if I take a spaceship, I''m afraid it will take decades to get back. At that time, the day lily will be cold."


    Chong Xiaoqian is very clear about where Xia Ping is currently.


    "That''s why I need the help of Uncle Qingniu. It is said that Uncle Qingniu has mastered the teleportation locations around the universe. If Uncle Qingniu helps, we can teleport to the vicinity of the human star field."


    Tan Menglu said that she had already thought of a way.


    "But wouldn''t that nasty regent let us run out so easily?"


    Chong Xiaoqian thought of the hateful, cruel and evil regent Xia Ping.


    "It''s okay, that guy doesn''t care about our affairs, and it didn''t take too long for us to leave. If we discuss it seriously, we will definitely agree."


    Tan Menglu said.


    "Okay, let''s try it."


    Chong Xiaoqian nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then Chong Xiaoqian and others quickly found Qingniu, and they walked up eagerly, showing a pitiful look, like an abandoned puppy.


    "Grandpa Qingniu, to be honest, we have something to ask."


    Chong Xiaoqian said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Qingniu smiled slightly and stroked his gray beard.


    "The thing is like this, we want to go to the human world to have fun." Before Chong Xiaoqian could speak, Tan Menglu couldn''t wait to speak, she didn''t want Chong Xiaoqian to be a fool.


    If it was known that she took a group of younger brothers to beat netizens, she would definitely be arrested.


    "Go to the human world?"


    Hearing this, Qingniu froze for a moment, but it didn''t expect Chong Xiaoqian and the others to have such an idea suddenly.


    "That''s right, we''ve stayed here for a long time, and we want to go to other places to increase our knowledge. Isn''t it what you usually say in class, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles."


    Tan Menglu said loudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to sleep in class, but you still know a few idioms."


    Qingniu smiled but wasn''t smiling.


    Tan Menglu blushed, like a student who was caught by the teacher and doing bad things.


    "However, your request is not unreasonable. You have been working hard in class recently, and it is not impossible to take a vacation once in a while." Qingniu changed the subject.


    "Really?"


    Chong Xiaoqian and the others were very excited, staring at Qingniu with wide eyes.


    "Well, of course it''s true. This can be regarded as a reward for your hard work. Of course, you can''t go out for too long." Qingniu set a time limit with them, no more than one month.


    "certainly."


    Chong Xiaoqian and the others naturally nodded their heads.


    "By the way, where do you want to go?"


    Qingniu asked.


    "We are going to the human world, the Wuyi star field in the northern universe."


    Tan Menglu immediately said the address she wanted to go to.


    "So that''s it. It''s the Wuyi Starfield. It''s indeed a good place for a vacation. It just so happens that a teleportation array has been built nearby to teleport you there."


    With a big wave of Qingniu''s hand, the light of countless stars gathered together, as if turning into a book of stars. It flipped through the book, and seemed to perceive the teleportation locations all over the universe.


    In fact, the human beings of Yanhuang Star travel all over the universe, and under Xia Ping''s order, they also build cross-domain teleportation arrays in hidden places, connecting with the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    In this way, the world of Shan Hai Jing can be used as a transfer station to transmit it to every corner of the universe. This is also the unique ability of Shan Hai Jing after being promoted to the top-ranked holy weapon - cross-domain transmission!


    As of today, the entire universe, countless places, where humans in the Yanhuang Continent have passed by, have left unique spatial coordinates, which are convenient for the Shan Hai Jing to reach.


    "Well, well, I finally found it, so I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Qingniu smiled slightly and waved his hand.


    In an instant, a tyrannical and mysterious force of time and space enveloped Xiao Jin, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, and Betty and other children. They didn''t know what happened, and suddenly time and space changed.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Chong Xiaoqian and other children disappeared into the world of Shan Hai Jing and were directly transported to the Wuyi star field.


    "Without these mischievous brats, it seems that Shan Hai Jing will be quieter during this time, and occasionally adults need a holiday." Qingniu smiled slightly, feeling very happy.

 Chapter 2655

    A few days later, the stars were finally about to arrive at the Xuanhuang Continent.


    Xia Ping also woke up from the state of retreat. After this period of retreat, he can be considered to have mastered the sudden surge of mana and soul power, and completely integrated the power of the middle stage of the ancient realm.


    The combat power he can display at this moment is at least 30% stronger than before.


    And he also found that the speed at which he condensed his mana was also faster, because he still stored a large amount of original energy from Qinglian Hell in his body.


    These original energies are too huge, and there is no way to consume them all in a short time, so most of the original energies are actually stored in his body and released slowly.


    And in this way, his body will slowly adapt, and he will not be overwhelmed by the sudden surge of energy.


    So during this period of time, his mana cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds, as if the mana on his body is increasing every moment, and he is practicing anytime, anywhere.


    It''s as if his mana cultivation speed has increased a thousand times.


    "Well, Xiaojin and the others went on vacation?"


    At this time, Xia Ping also heard the news about Xiao Jin and other children from Qingniu. He nodded: "It''s good to let them go on vacation, but be careful, don''t let them cause trouble."


    To be honest, he is not worried about their safety, relying on their strength, going to the human world, there will be no saint who can kill them.


    The only worry is that this group of demon kings don''t know how much trouble they will cause.


    "Don''t worry, I have left space coordinates on them. If there is any danger, I can teleport them back in an instant. And I will always keep an eye on them to prevent them from causing big trouble."


    Qingniu said that he had taken safety measures.


    "Ah That''s good."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    Then he saw the scene outside through the stars, and saw a huge, almost endless land in the distance in front of him, and he didn''t know how big this land was.


    It seems to be a chaotic behemoth crawling in the void, exuding an eternal breath.


    There is no doubt that the land in front of him is the famous Xuanhuang Continent, which is also one of the most famous lands in the strange area, and it has bred countless superpowers.


    This is the place where the real heavens and all races compete for hegemony.


    Only the ancient sages are qualified to gain a foothold in this place. Those who are lower than the ancient sages enter the Xuanhuang Continent, and they will often encounter life and death crises, and they will die at every turn.


    "This is the Xuanhuang Continent!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. Even though he was separated by a long distance, he could still perceive the tyranny of this land through his spiritual sense, exuding a strong aura of the original universe.


    At the same time, countless mystic-yellow qi seemed to envelop this land, making this land evolve into a unique mystical-yellow world, filled with rich original energy everywhere.


    To be honest, he felt that the Xuanhuang Continent was not inferior to a high-level hell plane like Qinglian Hell.


    It''s just that this Xuanhuang Continent cannot breed so many invincible saints like Qinglian Hell.


    Of course, this actually has a lot to do with time.


    In fact, the real universe has not been long since the last big shattering of the universe. Perhaps for mortals, that is an unimaginably long time.


    But for the universe, it is only in its infancy, or the period of a child.


    And the hell world has gone through a long time from the end of the era of the demon gods to today, and there are more powerful people born naturally than in the real universe.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the stars immediately connected to the signal sent from a distance: "This is the territory ruled by the human race. We have detected the signal of a friendly spaceship. Please show your identification immediately, otherwise you will be regarded as an enemy and shot down on the spot." .¡±


    The other party sent a warning detection signal.


    Any spacecraft approaching the Xuanhuang Continent will be detected by the detection system arranged by the human race on the Xuanhuang Continent. Every saint who enters the Xuanhuang Continent needs to register and confirm his identity.


    "I am Fengdu, a saint of the human race, and I request to enter the Xuanhuang Continent."


    Xia Ping knows that this is a normal identity verification. After all, this is a place where thousands of races are fighting for hegemony. I don''t know how many races are strong in this place. These races also have various incredible abilities.


    If one is not careful, the base camp of the human race will probably be invaded by these strong races, and there may be unpredictable dangers at that time, and it is not up to the strong human race to be careless.


    "Didi, the visitor is Fengdu, a saint of the human race. Confirm the identity, confirm the fluctuation of the soul, confirm the genetic information, and confirm the model of the spaceship. There are no dangerous objects on the spaceship, and no alien races are hidden."


    "Confirm safe, safe, safe..."


    "Access permitted."


    In the blink of an eye, one after another invisible time-space fluctuations instantly covered the Asterisks. They scanned the Asterisks inside and out dozens of times, as if to confirm Xia Ping''s identity and whether there was any hidden danger on the spaceship. thing.


    In just three minutes, the human race detection system of the Xuanhuang Continent seemed to detect that there were no dangerous objects or foreign enemies in the Stars, and Xia Ping was allowed to pass.


    "Welcome Saint Fengdu to the Xuanhuang Continent. I am the guide EX1366564, and I am here to serve you. I wonder if Saint Fengdu needs help?"


    At this moment, a crisp voice came out from the communication, it seemed to be the customer service of Xuanhuang Continent.


    "Take my spaceship to the largest human city in the Xuanhuang Continent, and I will take a short rest."


    Xia Ping said his request.


    "To confirm the request of Saint Fengdu, the spaceship needs to be guided to Xuanhuang City, the largest human city in the Xuanhuang Continent. Please wait for a while, and the system will immediately connect to your spaceship from Saint Fengdu. Please don''t resist the spaceship of Saint Fengdu. This is the human race. The highest war defense system, there will be no danger."


    The guide EX1366564 opened the way.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, just one second later, a huge beam of light shot out from the depths of the Xuanhuang Continent, covering the stars all at once.


    Immediately, the stars felt a wave of space-time fluctuations and distortions, and a moving space teleportation formation seemed to appear in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, under the guidance of this beam of light, the stars seemed to have passed through hundreds of layers of metaspace, penetrated layers of prohibition formations, and were finally transported to the depths of the Xuanhuang Continent, arriving at The largest human city in this continent is the famous Xuanhuang City.


    "Reached?"


    Xia Ping felt a change in time and space, and his spaceship seemed to be sent directly to the port of Xuanhuang City from outside the Xuanhuang Continent by the strongest war defense system of the human race.


    He saw one powerful spaceship after another appearing around the port, the number was extremely large, counting in the millions.

 Chapter 2656

    "Huh?! A lot of mortals."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness scan immediately sensed that there were many mortals under the immortal saints around the port, and there were also many immortal saints, ancient saints, middle ancient saints and so on.


    But before he heard that Xuanhuang Continent is an extremely dangerous place, why there are so many mortals here, most of them are not ancient saints.


    Rumble~~


    However, his unscrupulous scanning of the surroundings immediately aroused the hostility of many saints in all directions. After all, in the world of cultivators, it is a kind of provocation to unscrupulously release divine consciousness like this.


    After all, these saints have their own privacy, and they absolutely don''t want the information around them to be spied on by others. The behavior of spiritual scanning is like spying on themselves.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, other saints would not easily use their divine sense to investigate the other party''s situation casually, unless it was in a hostile or war situation, so it was allowed.


    But Xia Ping has stayed in the hell world for too long, and he is also used to the unscrupulous situation in the hell world, where killing is everywhere and enemies are all around.


    Keep your spiritual consciousness open at all times, so that you can survive and avoid being attacked by other demons. After all, the world of hell is too dangerous, and there are many dangers in ambush on all sides.


    If you are not vigilant enough, you will be killed by the enemy in an instant and turned into ashes.


    Now he has just returned to the current universe, and he is not very used to this world which is a little more peaceful than hell, so he forgot such rules for a while.


    He thought he was still in the hell world, and he didn''t expect such rules to exist.


    Hulala~~


    In the depths of the void, those offended saints snorted coldly, one after another tyrannical spiritual power bombarded over like beams of light, as if they wanted to teach Xia Ping a profound lesson.


    These saints want this kid to know that this is not a place where one can use the power of spiritual consciousness casually.


    "It seems to be in trouble."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also reacted. It seems that he is no longer in the hell world, but in the human world. This place is regarded as the base of the human race, the base camp of the human race. It is extremely safe and does not need to perceive other environments.


    But it is too late to say anything now, even if he said these reasons, other saints would not listen to such an explanation.


    Of course, facing the bombardment of such a tyrannical power of consciousness, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Since he was promoted to the middle stage of the ancient realm, his soul power was much stronger than before. Even the spiritual attacks of ordinary peak saints of the ancient times could not help him.


    I am afraid that only saints who have been promoted to the invincible realm can pose a threat to him.


    The problem is, how can an invincible saint appear in such a place so easily, and those around him who attack him are at most ancient saints, and none of them are at the peak of the ancient realm.


    So he naturally didn''t take it seriously, just stood there, not moving, allowing these saints to attack.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, a series of tyrannical spiritual forces bombarded down, distorted the void, as if a spiritual storm had been produced, and bombarded Xia Ping''s soul.


    Immediately, these spiritual attacks seemed to fall into the sea, and all the spiritual power disappeared without a trace, completely eliminated, almost nothing left.


    Xia Ping stood where he was, calm and breezy, as if nothing had happened just now.


    What? !


    Many nearby saints were taken aback, their faces turned extremely ugly, they had no idea that this troublemaker was so powerful and terrifying, so many saints launched mental attacks at the same time, but they couldn''t do anything to this mysterious saint.


    Obviously, with the superposition of such spiritual power, even ordinary ancient saints would be severely injured, let alone other saints, and they would definitely be taught a terrible lesson.


    But this person, who forcibly accepted the spiritual attacks of many saints, was unscathed, and he was still standing in front of everyone alive and well, which was really unimaginable.


    But no matter what, facts are facts. It is estimated that this person''s strength is unfathomable and bottomless, which is why such an extremely bizarre thing happened.


    Immediately, many saints stopped probing and retreated one after another.


    After all, the rules are only for the weak, not for the strong.


    Although the strong man''s spiritual scan is very domineering and violates the taboo of every saint, the weak can only accept it forcefully and cannot resist.


    The invisible contest just now is enough to prove the tyranny of this mysterious saint, and his strength is absolutely unfathomable. They are also unwilling to offend a powerful and mysterious saint for no reason.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these saints quickly left this place, ignoring Xia Ping.


    "Are they all gone?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He sensed that in the depths of the void, one after another tyrannical power of consciousness curled back, and it seemed that it disappeared without a sound.


    It seems that such a contest just now has proved his strength and acquiesced to his privilege here.


    "Haha, my friend, it''s such a tyrannical soul power. It''s really amazing to be able to withstand the spiritual attacks of so many saints. I wonder if we can come over for a gathering?"


    At this moment, another tyrannical spiritual idea came from the depths of the void, but it exuded a friendly idea and invited Xia Ping.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping sensed an ancient saint wearing a blue Taoist robe standing in the distance. The strength of this person had reached the peak of the ancient realm, and he was only one step away from entering the invincible realm.


    This ancient body is permeated with the fluctuations of the world, as if the laws in the body have reached a complete state, as if its own power is self-contained, isolated from the laws of the surrounding universe.


    There is no doubt that this saint is definitely a top human saint, second only to those old monsters of the invincible saint.


    "Who are you?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This old man is the most wandering sage, and the deputy city lord of Xuanhuang City."


    The old man in green robe stroked his gray beard and revealed his identity.


    "The deputy city lord of Xuanhuang City?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s spirit was shaken. It seems that he has encountered a local snake in the Xuanhuang Continent. He came to the Xuanhuang Continent to hunt for treasures and obtain cultivation resources.


    But if you are not familiar with Xuanhuang Continent, you will definitely miss many treasures.


    But if he could get acquainted with the deputy city lord of Xuanhuang City, he would definitely be able to get a lot of key information from him, which would be of great benefit to his survival in Xuanhuang City.


    "good."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping nodded, just saying a word.


    "Then come here, the old man is hosting a banquet for you on the spaceship."


    The old man in green robe, Zhiyou Shengren smiled slightly, and seemed to be in a very happy mood.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, he put away the stars, and flew directly towards the spaceship of the old man in green robe in front of him.

 Chapter 2657

    Xuanhuang City port, on top of a spaceship.


    At this moment, Xia Ping appeared in this spaceship and arrived at the living room of this spaceship, and the old man in green robe, the traveling sage, had already been waiting for Xia Ping in the spaceship for a long time.


    In the middle of the living room, there is a pair of tea tables, with a pot of teapots on it, exuding bursts of aroma. It seems that this tea is also the top tea in the world, as if it is a holy medicine, named Bodhi tea.


    It is said that after soaking this kind of tea, even if a sage takes it, the understanding will be greatly improved, and the understanding of the original law of the universe will be twice the result with half the effort.


    One or two tea leaves like this are priceless, and it is extremely difficult even for a sage to get them. This kind of tea is too precious, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    However, it was soaked by this sage as ordinary tea and greeted guests. It can be imagined that this sage is rich and powerful, which is definitely not trivial.


    "Little friend, I don''t know your name. It seems that I have never met. Could it be that you just came to Xuanhuang Continent?"


    The Traveling Saint asked curiously.


    "My name is Fengdu."


    Xia Ping said his name, and said: "You are right, I just came to Xuanhuang Continent, I heard that Xuanhuang Continent has countless treasures, it is a good place for cultivation, so come and have a look."


    "Fengdu? This name is very familiar, as if I''ve heard it from somewhere, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, we are here in the Xuanhuang Continent, and everyone is a family."


    The most wandering sage stroked his gray beard, smiled slightly, and was very amiable: "But I just came to Xuanhuang Continent, and I have such strength. It seems that my experience is not trivial."


    His vision is extremely vicious, and he can tell at a glance that Xia Ping''s strength is only in the middle stage of the ancient realm, and he is still far behind the saint of the ancient realm.


    But relying on the power of the ancient realm, it is quite incredible to be able to block so many saints, and even the spiritual attacks of the ancient saints.


    Without enough talent and background, it is simply impossible to do such a thing.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s just a small skill."


    Xia Ping said modestly. : "Since Zhiyou Saint is the deputy city lord of Xuanhuang City, he must be very familiar with Xuanhuang Continent. I have one thing I would like to ask."


    "Oh, I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Fengdu has any questions, just ask, if I know, I must know everything and talk endlessly." The most wandering sage picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    "Previous information shows that Xuanhuang Continent is an extremely dangerous place. Even if ancient saints enter it, their lives will be lost. They must be extremely careful. Why do I see a large number of mortals around today?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "So that''s the case. It''s no wonder that fellow Taoists of Fengdu are puzzled."


    Hearing this, the most wandering sage laughed: "In fact, it was all about the old Huangli. Before the human race occupied the Xuanhuang Continent, this place was a battleground for military strategists. Many peak races had earth-shattering events here. In the decisive battle, the world was shattered, and the sun and the moon were darkened.


    Later, the human race sent a large amount of resources to the Xuanhuang Continent, and finally allowed Xuanhuang City to establish a foothold in the Xuanhuang Continent. At that time, the ancient saints were just cannon fodder, and no one knew how many fell.


    But since the completion of the Xuanhuang City, humans have had a base on this continent, and then spent countless epochs of accumulation, and built one war fortress after another, which also built a solid rear for our human race. It will not be easily breached by other forces.


    With a strong rear, the human race will naturally be able to gain a firm foothold, and continue to erode towards Xuanhuang Continent in all directions, building one after another human city, which is extremely safe. After countless decisive battles, the human race finally defeated countless races and almost occupied the Xuanhuang Continent. most of the continent.


    At the same time, with these safe places, the saints combined with each other and gave birth to offspring one by one, and these offspring would also combine to give birth to more descendants.


    Over time, hundreds of millions of epochs passed, and a large number of mortals appeared in Xuanhuang Continent, and they also spread over every human city in Xuanhuang Continent, becoming the cornerstone of the human race in Xuanhuang Continent. "


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, and suddenly realized that he understood the origin of these mortals. They were all descendants of saints. No wonder they could stay on the side of Xuanhuang Continent since they were born.


    This also allows these descendants of saints to obtain infinite benefits, and their cultivation is much faster than other places. It is not even known how much easier it is to be promoted to immortal saints.


    And if humans occupy the Xuanhuang Continent in the early stage, it will naturally be extremely dangerous. All saints are powerful fighters, and they need to worry about being attacked by saints of other races at all times.


    But now that human beings have gained a firm foothold in Xuanhuang Continent, these mortals can naturally practice, live, and live in the human city very safely.


    As long as these mortals don''t die and leave the human city, they won''t die on the Xuanhuang Continent.


    It can be said that the information obtained by Xia Ping is somewhat outdated and cannot keep up with the times.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the entire port of Xuanhuang City shook violently, the void trembled and buzzed, and a space-time wormhole seemed to be opened in the distance.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, sensing the extremely powerful aura coming from the dark space-time wormhole.


    "Fellow Daoist Fengdu is lucky. Gu Tathagata, one of the deputy city lords of our Xuanhuang City, has returned. This person is the most talented human saint since the birth of our Xuanhuang Continent. He has only cultivated for 180 million years and has already been promoted to the ancient At the peak of the realm, it is enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the old man."


    The most wandering sage smiled slightly.


    Ancient sage ancient Tathagata? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at the huge space-time wormhole in front of him.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, from the end of the time-space wormhole, nine-headed dragons suddenly appeared. Each dragon was extremely powerful, and its blood was like the scorching sun. Their cultivation had reached the peak of ancient times.


    But they were tied with golden ropes one by one, and behind them was a dark golden carriage.


    How strong are these nine flood dragons that have reached the peak of ancient times, and they will be given great attention in any race. They are definitely strong at the elder level, but now they are willing to pull a carriage.


    On the carriage sat a young man in white, with a swastika symbol appearing between his brows, emitting a pale golden light, as if it contained infinite mysteries of the universe.


    If you look at it, it seems that the swastika symbol turns into a third eye.


    Just him sitting on the carriage seems to be the entire universe, all the laws of time and space revolve around him, and I am the only one in the sky and the earth.


    "Um?"


    The young man in white seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and saw that indifferent eyes seemed to have penetrated the restriction of time and space, and looked directly at Xia Ping and Zhiyou Shengren, condescending, as if they were gods born in the ancient times Only average.

 Chapter 2658

    Immediately, Xia Ping felt that he was being peeped at for a while, as if the third eye contained the power to see through illusions, and could even penetrate the essence of the soul.


    Boom!


    He immediately circulated the magic power in his body, forming a layer of energy shield, which seemed to be transformed into a dense barrier of laws, instantly resisting this force.


    Immediately, the mysterious power was unable to spy on his body in an instant, and was isolated from the barrier of laws.


    And this phenomenon naturally also attracted the attention of the ancient sage Gu Tathagata, his eyes showed a gleam, it seemed a little surprised that an ancient sage could actually block the peeping of his third eye.


    You know, even the ancient saints of the same level cannot block his third eye.


    "The most wandering sage, it''s been a long time, I didn''t expect to meet him here."


    The voice of the young man in white, Gu Tathagata, came over, and the power of this sound wave penetrated the void, and was directly transmitted to the spaceship of the most wandering sage, but it was not known to outsiders.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, the ancient sage. When you return to Xuanhuang City this time, I guess you''ve gained a lot of benefits in the secret realm this time. I''m afraid you''ll be promoted to a saint in the invincible realm just around the corner."


    The most wandering sage stroked his gray beard, and he could feel that the aura of Gu Rulai was significantly stronger than last time, as if he had reached the peak of the ancient realm, exuding the aura of the law of life and death.


    If you continue to practice, I''m afraid it will be a matter of course to be promoted to an invincible saint. In this way, there will be an extra invincible saint in the human race.


    This is also a great thing for the human race.


    However, he is also extremely depressed in his heart. After all, he has been trapped in the ancient realm for an unknown number of epochs, and so far there is still no hope of breaking through.


    But the saint who is younger than himself has made a breakthrough, how can he feel better, and of course he will not show this emotion casually.


    "Then sincerely visit the sage Jiyan. By the way, this sage is rare. It seems that he has never seen it before. I wonder if he can introduce him?" Gu Rulai set his eyes on Xia Ping, and his eyes contained deep meaning.


    "Oh, this is the saint of Fengdu, a saint of the human race who just came to Xuanhuang Continent, the old man thinks he is extraordinary, so I invite him to come and get together." The holy man of Zhiyou smiled slightly, "You also know that the thing that this old man likes most is making friends. "


    He introduced Xia Ping to Gu Tathagata.


    "Sage of Fengdu? This name is indeed unfamiliar. It seems that he should be promoted to the ancient realm for a short time, and he seems to be younger than me."


    The ancient Tathagata said.


    "What? You are actually younger than the ancient sage. It seems that the Fengdu sage is also an incredible super genius of our human race. Why was it unheard of before?"


    Hearing this, the most wandering sage was also taken aback, because the age of the ancient Tathagata was only 180 million years. This age is not only a junior among the ancient sages, even among the ancient sages, even the immortal sages Among them, none of them are older saints.


    After all, it is extremely difficult to break through each realm, and it is very common to be trapped for hundreds of millions of years at every turn. If you are promoted to the ancient realm before the age of 180 million, you can indeed be regarded as a super genius.


    Even if it is not as good as the ancient Tathagata, it will not be much worse.


    "Before, I had been cultivating in a certain secret place of the universe, and I came to the strange area only after I broke through, so it is only natural that I am not familiar with it." Xia Ping explained.


    "I see."


    The most wandering sage also nodded. He accepted this explanation. In fact, this kind of thing is also very common. Some saints venture into the secret realm of the universe and end up trapped in the secret realm. Only when they break through can they have a chance to escape.


    It is estimated that this Fengdu sage is also the same.


    It''s just that it doesn''t take much experience to be promoted to the ancient realm. This talent is indeed amazing.


    "In this way, Saint Fengdu can be regarded as my junior. When we met for the first time, I didn''t bring many gifts. I gave you this bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill."


    Gu Rulai took out a bottle of elixir from his body and gave it to Xia Ping as a gift.


    Yin Yang Nirvana Pill? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he was not familiar with this pill.


    "My God, Gu Tathagata, you are really generous."


    Hearing this, the Zhiyou sage was taken aback, as if he was full of jealousy: "At the beginning I asked you for a bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, and I was willing to pay a huge price, but you were not willing to trade, and now you meet a junior, just If you are willing to take out a bottle of such a precious medicine, is there such a big gap between people?"


    He beat his feet and chest, envious.


    "This is what it should be. The Saint of Fengdu has such aptitude and potential, and he deserves a bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill. If this makes the Saint of Fengdu break through again and become an ancient saint, or even an invincible saint, it will be a big deal for our human race. Help. How can I, the ancient Tathagata, cherish a bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill."


    Gu Tathagata smiled slightly.


    "Yin Yang Nirvana Pill? What kind of pill is this?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "This is not an incredible pill, it is the unique pill of the ancient sages, despite his young age, he is a well-known master of alchemy among the human race, famous in the universe, I don''t know how many saints have asked him to make alchemy .¡±


    The most wandering sage explained: "And this bottle of yin and yang nirvana pill is made by the ancient sage through a unique method, using the water of the most yin and the fire of the most yang, and assisting in refining one hundred and eight kinds of holy medicines.


    If this elixir is taken, the soul will fall into the state of life and death, and the cycle of yin and yang. In this state, it will be at least ten thousand times faster to understand the original law of the universe.


    If some sages who are in a bottleneck state take these pills, they will probably have a state of epiphany, comprehend the huge original law of the universe, and advance by leaps and bounds.


    It is conceivable that this elixir is so precious that no one knows how many sages want to get a bottle of this elixir, but unfortunately the ancient sages are not willing to sell it, saying that it is not for sale. "


    He explained the preciousness of this bottle of elixir, which was extraordinary.


    "This elixir is too precious, I really can''t bear it."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping immediately decided to decline. He always felt that the sky would not drop the pie casually. It was a strange thing that the other party was willing to give such a precious medicine to him.


    Of course, the more important thing is that he is very rich and powerful, so he does not lack this kind of elixir.


    "I, Gu Tathagata, have never planned to return the things I sent out."


    Gu Tathagata waved his hand, indicating that this was a gift from himself, so he had no intention of returning it.


    But Xia Ping still repeatedly declined, saying that he would not be rewarded for his merits.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Zhiyou Saint was heartbroken, he really wanted to replace Xia Ping to take away the elixir, if the bastard didn''t want it, he could reluctantly accept it.

 Chapter 2659

    After persisting for a few minutes, Xia Ping still couldn''t refuse, and under the persuasion of Zhiyou Saint, he had no choice but to accept the bottle of elixir reluctantly.


    But he also made up his mind, if not necessary, he would not touch this bottle of pill lightly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, I still have something to do, so I won''t bother you for now. I live in a manor north of Xuanhuang City. If you have anything to do, you can go to the manor to find me."


    When Gu Rulai saw that Xia Ping accepted his gift, he immediately felt very satisfied, but he still had a lot of things to do, so he couldn''t waste too long here.


    After leaving this sentence, he gave an order to the nine-headed flood dragon to leave here.


    Boom~


    In an instant, the nine-headed dragon pulled Gu Tathagata, and quickly disappeared in this place.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient sage to be such a warm-hearted person."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Indeed, the old man has never seen such a character before. He is a genius who only appears once in countless epochs. His cultivation is extremely fast, second only to the peerless evil Xia Ping who just appeared recently. However, he does not have any arrogance, but is extremely humble. , keep a low profile, and like to make friends everywhere, and there are friends everywhere in Xuanhuang City."


    The most wandering sage said with emotion: "Furthermore, after he refined the Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, he never took it out for sale, but gave it away to those peerless geniuses he admired, and many geniuses had received it from him. grace.


    In fact, his reputation is not only limited to the human race, he seems to have a lot of friendship with the saints of all major races in the universe, and even the major peak races, making friends all over the world. "


    He couldn''t help admiring the ancient Tathagata. He had only lived for 180 million years, and his talents were in a mess, but he was so good at being a human being, and his way of doing things was almost like that of an old fox.


    Basically, this ancient Tathagata could not find many enemies in the human race, no, even in the universe.


    After all, who would make an enemy with a powerful saint who often gave him treasures, isn''t that stupid? !


    "It sounds like this person is really amazing."


    Xia Ping nodded, just listening to such rumors, he is simply a perfect genius, and he can''t find any weaknesses.


    "But in fact, his life was not so smooth at the beginning."


    Zhiyou Shengren changed the topic.


    "Oh, what the hell is going on here?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "At the beginning, he was just an extremely ordinary family member in Xuanhuang City, not much different from others, but a long time ago, a superb sacred artifact¡ª¡ªthe map of good fortune of the heavens suddenly appeared in Xuanhuang City. near the city."


    The most wandering sage said in a deep voice: "This map of the creation of the heavens is a superb sacred weapon left by the sages of the ancient times. It is so powerful that even an invincible sage can hardly break through it. Only mortals can enter.


    Therefore, at that time, countless mortals in Xuanhuang City entered the fortune map of the heavens one after another in order to obtain the opportunity of being a sage, and crazily robbed the opportunity, among them was the ancient Tathagata.


    And this incident made Gu Tathagata a success. He had a great adventure in this incident, and he didn''t know what treasure he found. He actually awakened the Great Desolation War Physique and gave birth to the Buddha''s Eye Wisdom Heart.


    Because of this, his cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds, his combat power is extraordinary, far surpassing that of the same level, and he can even leapfrog challenges, and his comprehension of the original law of the universe is extremely fast.


    That''s why Gu Rulai made breakthroughs all the way in just 180 million years, with almost no bottlenecks, and now he has been promoted to the peak of the ancient saints. "


    He shared the experience of Gu Tathagata, saying that the other party''s experience was also unusual.


    "The creation map of the heavens?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, but he clearly remembered this unrivaled holy artifact, as well as the eternal plan that ran through billions of epochs contained in the map of the heavens.


    This is the plan of the good fortune sage across countless time dimensions. He has tampered with the pills in the heavens good fortune map, and the purpose is to be reborn and return one day in the future.


    And the experience of this ancient Tathagata, as well as the speed of cultivation that seems to be cheating, it is difficult for people not to doubt the connection between this ancient Tathagata and the good fortune saint.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with this bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, and this bastard wants to kill me? Maybe this ancient Tathagata is the reincarnation of the Good Fortune Saint? Or is it just a pawn of the Good Fortune Saint?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he doubted the purpose of this ancient Tathagata, but now he is not suitable to study these issues, after all, the most wandering sage is by his side.


    But if the ancient Tathagata wanted to blackmail him, then this person would really be punishable.


    "What''s the matter? Saint Fengdu, do you think there is something wrong?"


    The Zhiyou Saint seemed to have sensed some changes in Xia Ping''s emotions, and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I don''t have any problems. I just feel that life''s circumstances are really unpredictable. I didn''t expect that the ancient sage was just a mortal." Xia Ping said.


    "There is nothing strange about this. The universe is too big, and there are countless adventures. In fact, our ancestors of the human race, no, even ordinary saints, who can get to this point, who has no adventures. If there is no luck, we will not have any adventures at all. There is no way to be promoted to a saint and gain eternal life."


    To travel to the saint''s way.


    "The Most Traveling Saint said so."


    Xia Ping nodded, he did not refute anything.


    "Okay, I won''t talk about these gossips with you. If you want to know about the ancient sage, you can go to other places to learn about it, because his deeds have long been known."


    The most wandering saint looked at Xia Ping, and said: "You came to Xuanhuang Continent probably because you want to find a chance to break through, and what Xuanhuang Continent lacks most is the secret realm of the universe. Every secret realm is extremely dangerous, but there are many treasures, and even some Treasures are coveted even by invincible saints. Once they appear, it will definitely cause a bloodbath.


    But such treasures are not so easy to obtain, and the risks that need to be borne are also huge. If you are not careful, even an invincible saint may die in the secret realm.


    Now that you are new here, you should not be in a hurry to take risks in other secret realms of the universe, but stay in the Xuanhuang Continent temporarily, looking for a place to live, and after learning all the news about the secret realms, it is not too late to set off. "


    "Thank you for the reminder, Zhiyou Sage."


    Xia Ping nodded, let''s not talk about whether the ancient Tathagata had evil intentions, whether there was any conspiracy, but the most wandering sage really wanted to help him sincerely.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me anyway. I live in a manor south of Xuanhuang City. If you come to the door, the old man will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you."


    The most wandering sage stroked his beard and smiled slightly.


    "yes."


    Xia Ping nodded, he also added the contact information of the universe virtual network with Zhiyou Saint, which is convenient for everyone to communicate with each other in the future, and it can be regarded as a care.

 Chapter 2660

    a day later.


    Xia Ping finally found a manor in Xuanhuang City, and he directly bought this manor as his permanent residence in Xuanhuang City.


    After all, if it is a rented house, security and privacy cannot be fully guaranteed.


    Such a manor, especially in the Xuanhuang City where every inch of land is expensive, is naturally extremely expensive, and ordinary people cannot afford it at all, and they are overwhelmed by the ocean.


    Even saints are heartbroken.


    But for Xia Ping, who is rich and powerful, it is naturally nothing, and he can easily buy it.


    At the same time, he also conveniently remodeled the manor, setting up one after another prohibition formations, like a fortress, so that no one can easily break through the defense of this manor.


    After setting up his house in Xuanhuang City, Xia Ping temporarily breathed a sigh of relief. He also has his own residence in this place, and temporarily settled down.


    "System, test this Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill to see if there is any problem?"


    After everything was over, Xia Ping also remembered a elixir that Gu Rulai had given him. He was always wary of this elixir and never trusted it.


    He didn''t even put this elixir in the Shan Hai Jing, but chose to put it in an ordinary storage space.


    drop!


    In an instant, the voice of the system sounded: "Warning, warning, this elixir is extremely dangerous. It contains the energy of yin and yang annihilation and infinite good fortune. It seems that there is no problem on the surface, and it even has great effects on the human body the benefits of.


    But in fact, this elixir has extremely serious consequences. It contains a mysterious and powerful talisman inside it-the fortune-controlling talisman, which contains the pattern of the law of the gods.


    It can erode people''s soul silently, and if the medicinal power penetrates every corner of the human body, it may be controlled by the master who refined this pill. This is like a Gu worm, penetrating the soul and deeply rooted. "


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, he clenched his fists tightly, and a trace of murderous aura gushed out of his body. Although he knew that this elixir was tricky, he never thought that this elixir contained evil intentions and was so vicious.


    If he took this elixir, he would be under the control of the ancient Tathagata for life and death, just like his soul was planted into a Gu worm, he could not escape the control, and could only become the other party''s slave.


    And if you think about it more carefully, this ancient Tathagata''s benevolent character is also pretended, the purpose is to create a good image of himself and make friends with geniuses of many races.


    After such a long time, I don''t know how many Yin-Yang Nirvana Pills this ancient Tathagata has sent out, how many saints he has controlled, and how many forces he has secretly.


    "System, the soul of a saint is extremely powerful. Could it be that this Yin Yang Nirvana Pill can also control it silently, without any way to detect it?" Xia Ping asked.


    "Yes, the saint''s soul cannot detect it. Only the invincible saint may perceive some tricks, but the saint under the invincible state has nothing to do."


    The system said: "This method is probably inherited from a powerful god, so it is possible to refine such amulets that even saints can''t detect it.


    Moreover, this kind of control is also silent and subtle, even the controlled person does not know it. Without knowing it, the controlled person will have a good impression of the ancient Tathagata.


    If the favorability reaches a certain level, I am afraid that they will go through fire and water for the ancient Tathagata, and will obey any orders, but the people under control will only think that this is what they want, and they are doing things for their friends. And the other saints would not have any doubts, they would just take it as the fact that the relationship between the two is so friendly. "


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He still underestimated the methods of the ancient Tathagata too much. Just by refining such a talisman and hiding it in the pill, he didn''t know how many saints he could control.


    If countless years have passed, wouldn''t there be countless saints manipulated by the ancient Tathagata? !


    This kind of method is even more terrifying than the blood soul saint, and it is completely incomparable.


    After all, this kind of method is so silent that no saint can detect it at all. It is too secretive. It is not as rough as ordinary methods, and it can be seen at a glance.


    This method is more similar to the relationship between those believers and the gods. Those fanatical believers are called fanatics, and they are willing to do anything for the gods.


    Perhaps this is not called control, but brainwashing. There is no doubt that this method is many times more terrifying than control.


    Of course, it is estimated that the price to be paid for refining such a talisman is probably not small, so after so many years, there are very few Yin-Yang Nirvana Pills that Gu Tathagata can refine.


    Therefore, every time he selects candidates, he is carefully selected, and those who are not peerless geniuses do not fall into his eyes.


    In fact, controlling one peerless genius is much better than controlling thousands of mediocre talents.


    "The ancient Tathagata, no, it should be a sage of fortune. What kind of inheritance did this guy get? He actually has such a means? Could it be that he also got the inheritance of a god?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    To be honest, after he got the inheritance of the real demon god, he knew how powerful and unreasonable the god is. It exists in the law, but it exceeds the law. Changing the law, the saint can''t compete with it.


    If you can get the inheritance of the gods, you will definitely reach the sky in one step.


    But if this good fortune sage really obtained the inheritance of the gods in the ancient times, then everything can be explained.


    After all, such a method of resurrection from the dead, not to mention that ordinary saints have no way to master it, even if they dare not even think about it.


    Such a near-death plan spanned countless years. If he hadn''t had a huge hole card, how could he have done this kind of behavior? Isn''t he afraid that some kind of accident might happen after such a long time?


    Therefore, the good fortune saint must have a huge hole card, even if his plan fails, he will not die, but will still be reborn somewhere.


    "This guy is too dangerous. If there is a chance, we must get rid of him as soon as possible."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He didn''t like this kind of guy who tried to control other people''s lives and souls. Especially if this guy wanted to target and plot against him, he was even more annoyed.


    If given the chance, he would definitely not mind killing this sage of good fortune, so as not to stare at him.


    And this method is weird and difficult.


    Even if such means can''t deal with him, what will happen if he deals with his parents and relatives around him? He has to face up to such a threat.


    "This elixir seems to hide a ray of soul and aura of the ancient Tathagata. If it is destroyed, it will definitely arouse the vigilance of the old fox. It should not be easily destroyed, so it must be kept temporarily."


    Xia Ping originally wanted to crush the Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, but he decided not to startle the snake, so he gave up on this move.

 Chapter 2661

    At this moment, another place in Xuanhuang City is the manor where Gu Tathagata is located.


    He is now staying in a quiet room, meditating cross-legged, and practicing in closed doors. It seems that the time and space in all directions are distorted, forming a vortex, and generating a huge amount of original energy of the universe.


    At the end of countless time and space, one after another mysterious void passages seem to emerge, connecting to Gu Tathagata, as if he is the Lord of Myriad Realms at this moment, accepting the gift of endless time and space.


    It seems that the power of all worlds is blessed on him, and his mana is unfathomable.


    call!


    Gu Tathagata opened his eyes, as if he had finished his practice this time, and all time and space returned to calm, and the originally vast vortex of time and space completely disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this method of cultivating demons in the heart is infinitely mysterious. Using all living beings as food, as the cauldron of all dharmas, and feeding back to oneself, this is the supreme method that directly points to the great way and the path of the gods."


    There was a gleam of light in Gu Rulai''s eyes, and his pupils turned into black swirls, as if containing the breath of the devil in the devil, and like a black hole, devouring everything.


    If some people who are familiar with him see this scene, they will definitely shudder, as if he has changed into a different person at this moment, turning into a demon of the world.


    Ordinary people will completely degenerate and fall into darkness if they take a look at it.


    However, he does not have the demon nature, but also has the Buddha''s heart, as if the power of the Buddha and the demon are intertwined and fused with each other in him.


    This gave birth to a strange, unfathomable power, like chaos, elusive.


    "Well, it''s interesting, after such a long time, the sage Fengdu hasn''t taken the Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, could it be that he found something tricky/"


    Gu Rulai''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, his murderous intent pierced the heavens, if Fengdu discovered his secret, then this Fengdu sage must die, and his secrets must not be leaked out.


    Because he uses all living beings as his furnace and food, his method is simply the devil among demons, and it is impossible for any race to tolerate his existence.


    Before he was promoted to the realm of the gods and invincible, his secrets must not be revealed, otherwise the entire universe would not have a place for him as the ancient Tathagata.


    "No, my demon seed is extremely mysterious. It is hidden in the talisman, integrated into the original law, and contains the power to deceive the sky. It is impossible for mere ancient saints to discover it."


    Soon Gu Tathagata overturned the previous conclusion. He was extremely confident in his supreme magic, and it was definitely not something that a mere ancient sage could detect.


    In fact, not to mention the ancient saints, even the saints who have reached the invincible state, it is impossible to discover such a secret, so he dared to do such a thing blatantly.


    This kind of Yin Yang Nie Mie Pill has also been tested countless times by the ancestors of the human race, but the secrets in it could not be discovered, which is enough to prove the tyranny of his secret method, and it is absolutely impossible to be casually used by other saints. notice it.


    "Since it is impossible to find out, why did the kid take it? By the way, could it be that he feels that taking this pill now is a waste of money, and he wants to wait until he is in a bottleneck state before taking it. Well, this is not impossible .¡±


    Gu Rulai thought of another possibility, that is, the reason why the Fengdu sage did not take it now was because he wanted to wait until the critical moment to take it, so that it could exert its greatest effect.


    In fact, this kind of thing has not happened before, and even according to the idea of ????maximizing the effect of the elixir, this approach is correct and can exert the greatest effect.


    "It seems that we must continue to pay attention to this Fengdu."


    Although Gu Tathagata thought that it was impossible for Na Feng to notice the effect of his refining Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, he still didn''t feel relieved before taking it, and he would be completely at ease only after that kid took it.


    In this way, no matter what means that kid has, it is impossible to escape from his palm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the holy land of the human race.


    Saint Beiming, Patriarch Xiaoyao, Patriarch Kongkong and other invincible saints all gathered together. They held a secret meeting to discuss major issues that would determine the future of the human race.


    "Well, what''s the matter, Beiming?"


    At this moment, Patriarch Xiaoyao noticed the appearance of Saint Beiming.


    "That kid Xia Ping seems to have arrived in Xuanhuang Continent at this time."


    Saint Beiming got the news. In fact, Xia Ping''s pseudonym Fengdu was known to all the invincible saints. As Xia Ping''s master, he was no exception.


    So when Xia Ping arrived in Xuanhuang Continent, his identity registration information would naturally be transmitted to the human race''s database.


    As an invincible saint, the Beiming saint could naturally receive such news, and immediately knew Xia Ping''s whereabouts.


    "Mysterious Yellow Continent?"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Xiaoyao frowned: "That place is very dangerous. It''s not a place where ancient saints can go. What does he go there for? Is it because he wants to enter a certain secret place in the universe? But according to his strength and aptitude , There is no need to be in such a hurry to go to such a dangerous place, it''s really nonsense, don''t let him come back quickly."


    He was a little angry, and felt that Xia Ping really didn''t know the dangers of the universe. The Xuanhuang Continent is one of the most dangerous places in the universe, and there are cosmic secrets everywhere that can make invincible saints fall.


    In order to capture this piece of land, the human race didn''t know how many saints were sacrificed, so he couldn''t be more clear about the danger of this piece of land.


    When a mere ancient sage arrived at the Xuanhuang Continent, it was not a treasure hunt, but a death hunt.


    "No, he is no longer an ancient saint, he seems to have been promoted to the realm of an ancient saint."


    Saint Beiming had a strange expression on his face, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Ancient saints, what about ancient saints..."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Xiaoyao originally wanted to yell at him, but soon he was stunned, dumbfounded: "Wait, what? You just said it again, let me hear you, that bastard has been promoted to the realm of ancient saints, are you Are you kidding?"


    He was stunned, completely stunned.


    "Ancient Saint?!"


    Not only Xiaoyao Patriarch, but other human race patriarchs were also stunned. They couldn''t believe what they heard, because not long ago, this kid was just an immortal saint.


    Such a fast speed to be promoted to the ancient saints and comprehend the laws of space is enough to surprise them.


    But how long has it been since this kid has been promoted to the ancient sage and comprehended the law of creation, what a joke, even if he is practicing in a spaceship, he is not so fast.


    Even though these invincible saints are well-informed, they have never seen a saint practice so fast, as if there is no bottleneck in cultivation, it is really scary.


    All the patriarchs of the human race were stunned, they didn''t know what to say, and couldn''t comment at all.

 Chapter 2662

    "Yes, that''s what it says in the information. It says that this kid has been promoted to the realm of an ancient saint, and his alias is Fengdu Saint." Beiming Saint''s mouth twitched, his face speechless.


    In terms of shock, no one is more shocked than his master, because he has watched Xia Ping grow up step by step since he was weak.


    Of course he knows that Xia Ping''s potential is infinite, and in time he will definitely be able to reach the extreme level of cultivation. The problem is that he didn''t expect it to be so fast, how long has passed, and he was actually promoted from Immortal to Ancient Realm, and flying a spaceship is not so perverted.


    To be honest, he is also considered a rare genius in the human race for countless epochs. He is the monster of the human race who claims to be promoted to the invincible state the fastest, and he has obtained countless adventures. He thinks that he is almost the son of destiny.


    But now compared with his own apprentice, why doesn''t he seem to be popular.


    He was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Really, how long has it been since he actually comprehended the law of creation and was promoted to the ancient realm? What kind of adventure did he experience?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao was stunned, he couldn''t believe it was true now, because it was so scary, how could he expect a kid to improve so fast.


    "Let me see if this kid has really been promoted to the ancient realm, and call out the surveillance video of him entering the Xuanhuang Continent." The ancestor Kong Kong used the authority of the ancestor of the human race to call up the surveillance video.


    Immediately, the scene of Xia Ping appearing in Xuanhuang Continent appeared in front of many human ancestors.


    "Interesting, indeed, he has indeed been promoted to the ancient realm."


    Patriarch Kong Kong narrowed his eyes: "And he seems to be filled with many mysterious laws of the universe, with traces of the rapid passage of time and space laws, and many entangled threads of cause and effect. It seems that his experience during this period is very different. It is unusual, and the place to enter is also unimaginable for ordinary saints."


    His eyes are spinning like chaos, and he seems to be able to see things that ordinary saints cannot see. These are a pair of eyes of time and space, with the ability to see through the mysteries of all things.


    But he found that he couldn''t see through the mysteries of Xia Ping''s body, as if there were countless laws entangled in him, like a barrier in the world, many laws could not invade.


    "An unimaginable place? What kind of place is it?"


    Xiaoyao Patriarch asked.


    "I don''t know, I just saw the breath of disaster, destruction, chaos, unjust soul, abyss, and demon god." Patriarch Kongkong said in a deep voice, saying that he only knew some clues.


    Although there are only a few simple words, the ancestors of all races are awe-inspiring, and each word contains an infinite breath of fate, which is enough to make people frightened.


    Anything related to the gods is unusual, beyond the imagination of a sage.


    "What? It seems that the adventure he got this time is not simple. Could it be that he entered a tomb of a god?! Got the inheritance of the gods?" an ancestor of the human race speculated.


    "I don''t know, but it is enough to prove that the adventure he experienced was not simple. It seems that in a short time, our human race may have another invincible saint."


    The patriarch Xiaoyao was very excited, and stroked his gray beard. For him, the more top powerhouses in the human race, the greater the benefits for the entire human race.


    "Indeed, that''s a good thing."


    "If you can get the inheritance of the gods, it will be quite amazing. No wonder the speed of progress is so fast."


    "However, such rapid progress is actually a good thing. The day when the battle between the heavens and the abyss is getting closer and closer. The stronger his strength, the less he will fall."


    "This matter needs to be kept secret, and the peak races such as the monster race, the Zerg race, and the elemental race cannot be allowed to know about him, otherwise the ancestors of these peak races may become even crazier."


    Many ancestors of the human race talked a lot, and set the tone of this conversation.


    "Beiming, it seems that you are very good at educating your apprentices. How long did it take to educate a disciple who was promoted to an ancient sage? When will you educate more disciples so that our human race can have more disciples?" A genius."


    Patriarch Kong Kong said with a smile.


    "Go aside."


    Beiming Saint''s mouth twitched, he didn''t even understand how his apprentice grew up so fast.


    The reason why this kid has improved so fast is purely his apprentice''s ability. What he does is to herd sheep, he doesn''t care about anything, and manages by doing nothing.


    If he was asked to recruit a few more apprentices, he would not know how to teach them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Through the information collected by the cat fairy and the news from the universe virtual network, Xia Ping also began to slowly understand some things about Xuanhuang Continent.


    "The area of ??Xuanhuang Continent is boundless. So far, we don''t know how big it is. Its diameter is at least hundreds of billions of light years, and it is boundless."


    The cat fairy said: "Naturally, its cultivation environment is needless to say, it can be called a holy place for cultivation, and it is full of mysterious and yellow energy everywhere. Ordinary practitioners will get twice the result with half the effort when practicing in this place. Even saints practicing here are of great benefit. , which has also become one of the holy places for the cultivation of the human race.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the Xuanhuang Continent is too far away from the human headquarters, the road is difficult, and there are many difficulties and obstacles on the way, it is unknown how many human races would migrate to the Xuanhuang Continent. "


    "I know this, but I want to know what is the secret of Xuanhuang Continent to attract so many ancient saints, ancient saints, and even invincible saints to this place?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s because the Xuanhuang Continent is rich in secret realms of the universe."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "On the Xuanhuang Continent, a cosmic secret realm may be born in every huge mountain range. Some secret realms are formed naturally, but they are created by heaven and earth, but there are also some cosmic secret realms that are man-made. It may be formed after the fall of the invincible saint, and some tyrannical secret realms may be formed after the fall of the gods.


    And in these secret worlds, many cosmic treasures will be born, which are treasures that the outside world can''t find at all, and they are simply priceless.


    Among these treasures, some are extremely rare holy medicines with amazing medicinal effects; some are certain unique cosmic ores specially used to refine natal magic weapons; There is no name, but it is an innate secret treasure with huge effects.


    It is also because of the appearance of these treasures that saints of countless races flock here, not only saints of the human race, but even saints of other peak races hope to enter these secret realms to explore. "


    It tells the content of the intelligence it has found these days.

 Chapter 2663

    "But don''t look at the many treasures that are born in these secret realms of the universe, but these secret realms are also extremely dangerous and contain countless terrible disasters. Even if a saint enters, they may not be able to save their lives."


    The Cat Immortal continued: "Even some secret realms of the universe are too dangerous, and the once invincible saints have all fallen in them, so saints of countless races are frightened by the news, and they are listed as taboo secret realm worlds.


    And these secret worlds are scattered all over the continent like stars in the Xuanhuang Continent. The dangers in them vary. The easier ones can be entered by mortals, and the more dangerous ones can even destroy invincible saints.


    But among these incomparably dangerous secret worlds, the most dangerous cosmic secret recognized by all saints and races is the Inferno Prison. "


    "Fire Prison Secret Realm?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "This is a powerful secret world naturally formed by the origin of the universe, and it is also the secret world where the Xuanhuang Continent was first born. It seems that it was once the place where the battlefield was in ancient times, and it may be traced back to an even older era."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice: "This secret world is full of lava, scorching power, and the flowing rivers are all rivers of flames, and there are terrible heaven and earth fires everywhere.


    These heaven and earth fires are extremely powerful, and once they are contaminated, even saints cannot be extinguished. Once, saints entered in groups in groups. Unexpectedly, a volcano erupted and instantly drowned these saints, turning them into ashes. There is no way to do it, and the soul is completely destroyed. "


    Having said that, it paused for a moment, and continued: "And this kind of secret world is not a dead world, it also breeds a powerful flame life.


    It is conceivable how powerful the monsters that can be born under such a cruel and harsh environment are at least immortal saints when they are born. "


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was taken aback. Even Gaia, who is favored by the origin of the universe and known as the strongest race in the universe, is not an immortal saint when they are born, and they still need years of practice.


    But the monsters in this mysterious realm of the Hell are immortal from the moment they are born.


    "Yes, although the number of monsters here is rare, they are immortal once they are born."


    Mao Xianren said: "It is conceivable that this mysterious place in the Hell is terrifying. It is said that there are some monsters who have reached the invincible saints, just like the invincible saints of the human race. On the surface, there are only nine, and the same is true for other peak races.


    But in the world of the Invincible Realm, it is said that there are hundreds of them who can perceive the tyrannical aura that is enough to rival the Saints of the Invincible Realm. "


    Hundreds? !


    For the tyranny of the hell world, Xia Ping has no special feeling for hundreds of invincible saints appearing at every turn, but this is the universe of this world.


    The current peak races, such as the human race, only have nine invincible saints, but such a secret world can give birth to hundreds of invincible saints, which is simply unimaginable.


    Of course, the reason why there are so few invincible saints born in the human race has a lot to do with time.


    This universe is still too young, only in its infancy. Compared with the hell world that has developed for an unknown number of years, it naturally lacks foundation.


    If there is a comparison, one is three years old and the other is 300 million years old, how can this be compared.


    "Fortunately, there are extremely powerful laws in this Prison of Fire Secret Realm. Those tyrannical monsters cannot escape from the Prison of Fire Secret Realm. Otherwise, I don''t know how many lives will be killed."


    The cat fairy said with emotion, if it hadn''t come to Xuanhuang Continent, it would not have known that there are so many terrifying monsters in the universe.


    Don''t look at the human race, monster race, elemental race and other races that claim to be the peak races, but in fact there are still some forces that can compare with these peak races.


    Not to mention other things, just those mythical beast races, their background is unknown how many times that of the peak races of the human race, but they have not shown it now.


    "But this is only the strongest and most dangerous secret world. Besides, there are some less dangerous secret worlds, at least the kind where the invincible saint can come back alive."


    The cat fairy continued: "It seems that the sound pattern stone you used to forge the natal magic weapon before came from the famous cosmic secret realm of the Xuanhuang Continent, the Yinwen Mountain. The degree of danger of this secret realm can also be ranked in the top ten in the Xuanhuang Continent. of."


    It looked at Xia Ping.


    "Is it in the top ten? If that''s the case, how did you get these sound stones?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Those sound pattern stones are all found in the secret world outside the sound pattern mountain, and some leftover materials that are found casually are not the sound pattern stone materials produced by the core at all."


    Mao Xianren said: "In fact, so far, no saint, including the saint of Invincible Realm, has been able to explore the depths of Yinwen Mountain.


    It is said that an invincible saint once tried to go deep into the interior of Yinwen Mountain to investigate. Unexpectedly, he had just arrived at the inner area of ??Yinwen Mountain, and was immediately killed by a magic sound inside, almost shattering his soul.


    If it weren''t for that invincible saint who still had some means of escape, he might have fallen into Yinwen Mountain, and he would never be able to escape from here again. "


    It said that after this incident, countless saints called Yinwen Mountain a forbidden place, and if there is no need, don''t go in there to seek death.


    In fact, apart from the sound pattern stone which contains the power of the strange sound pattern, this sound pattern mountain is a completely bare mountain with no other treasures appearing.


    This made countless saints lose interest in this Yinwen Mountain.


    After all, such sound pattern stones can at most be used to refine magic weapons, but not every saint wants to use sound pattern stones to refine magic weapons, which also greatly reduces the attraction of sound pattern stones.


    Of course, even so, the value of the sound pattern stone is beyond doubt, and it has become a strategic resource of the human race. It will not be sold easily, and only within the human race can it be traded.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. To be honest, he is very interested in this cosmic mystery, Yinwen Mountain, because if his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, needs to obtain a large number of Yinwen Stones if he wants to be promoted to a top-notch holy artifact.


    No, it should be a higher quality sound pattern stone.


    The problem is that such sound pattern stones cannot be traded even within the human race. After all, there are not many saints who can enter the depths of the sound pattern mountain and take out these high-level sound pattern stones.


    And he is also very interested in this secret place of the universe. He doesn''t know what kind of secrets are hidden in this place, and why it has such mysterious and powerful power.


    He feels that if he succeeds in his exploration, he will definitely gain huge benefits.

 Chapter 2664

    While Xia Ping was researching information about many secret realms in the Xuanhuang Continent, on the other hand, children such as Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, and Xiaojin were directly sent to a human star field by Qingniu, and they also flew all the way to this place. The most prosperous commercial planet in the Star Field - Wuqu Star.


    A group of people wandered excitedly on this bustling commercial street, especially the young dragons such as Destiny Dragon Betty, who had never seen humans before, and the place where all major races gathered.


    After all, the places where they were born are basically giant dragons, and there are no other races at all, so coming here is like coming to a different world.


    "Wow, is this the human world? It''s incredible."


    Destiny Long Betty was very excited, as if Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, watching everywhere.


    And this Wuqu star is very prosperous, people come and go, countless spaceships come and go on this planet, and lives from all major races in the universe are traded on this commercial planet.


    It can be said that although it is dominated by the human race, at least one-third of it is the lives of other races. It is simply a gathering of hundreds of races, very busy and luxurious, and it can be called a place where money gathers.


    There are many high-rise buildings one after another, full of sense of technology.


    "Boss, I heard that humans are a terrifying species. They eat everything, even dragons. If they knew our identities, would they even eat us?"


    Yunmenglong Daiqisi looked fearful and shy, always hiding behind Betty.


    Hearing this, the memory dragon Mapel and other young dragons also nodded involuntarily. They stayed in the dragon world but had heard many legends about the human race.


    Those adult dragons often threaten them, saying that if they don''t sleep, the human race will rush in at night and eat them all. They are very vicious and evil creatures.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just weak human beings. If they want to come, I''ll eat them in one bite." Destiny Dragon Betty showed her white teeth, showing that she was very ferocious,


    "As expected of the boss, it''s so powerful that even people dare to eat it."


    Yunmenglong Daiqisi and other young dragons were all in admiration.


    "Hehe, a bunch of bumpkins, haven''t you even seen humans before?"


    Chong Xiaoqian crossed her arms and looked down on the young dragons like Destiny Dragon Betty. She had a sense of superiority in her heart, so she took these bumpkins out to see the world.


    Thinking of this, she asked Tan Menglu, "Sister Menglu, when are we going to beat up that netizen? I can''t wait to show my majesty as the black hole worm king."


    She squeezed her fists, indicating that she had done the warm-up exercise, and there was no time to do it.


    "Don''t worry, beat up those social moths, scumbags, single older housewives, and the old people, it will be a matter of time." Tan Menglu skillfully assigned a series of names to those netizens, " But now that we have the opportunity to come to this planet, of course it is a big meal, and only when we are full can we have the strength to beat people."


    She showed a look of righteousness.


    "Really?"


    Chong Xiaoqian looked at Tan Menglu suspiciously, she found that the big sister was drooling, she didn''t look like a glutton at all, she seemed to have forgotten to beat people.


    "That''s a matter of course. Don''t you feel hungry after walking for so long? Even if you are not hungry, don''t you want to enjoy the food here?"


    Tan Menglu feels that she has faded out these days, and it is a rare opportunity to leave the world of Shan Hai Jing and go to other places, so she can''t leave without a full meal.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons couldn''t help but nodded.


    Although these human beings are very evil, their cooking skills are still good. After all, the race that eats everything has already studied the methods of all major races and various ingredients.


    "By the way, let''s go to that restaurant for dinner. As a glutton, my intuition tells me that the best food on the planet must come from that restaurant."


    Tan Menglu pointed to the most majestic and luxurious restaurant on the street, which seemed to be forged from glass, resplendent and resplendent, one could tell it was a high-end place.


    It can be said that this is the most luxurious restaurant on the whole street, and it seems to be called Heaven and Earth.


    And at the entrance of this restaurant, luxury cars come in and out here from time to time, and all kinds of gorgeously dressed people also come and go here. It can be said that the people who can enter this restaurant are either rich or expensive.


    After saying this, she ran over quickly, and Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons also chased after her.


    But there was no doubt that they were all stopped by the waiters at the door.


    "Why don''t you let us go in and eat?"


    Tan Menglu looked at the waiters in this restaurant with an unkind expression.


    "I''m sorry, our restaurant is heaven and earth. It is the most high-end restaurant in Wuquxing. It''s expensive, so I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. If you want to eat, I suggest you go to the fast food restaurant McKenzie opposite. There is a lot of food there. Take care." The waiter smiled and showed a very kind attitude.


    However, it can be seen from the concealed and contemptuous eyes of the other party that the other party obviously does not think Tan Menglu and other children have such spending power, and thinks that these little kids are here to make trouble.


    "What? What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on us? You think we can''t afford the food here, right? How dare you talk to me like this."


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian immediately became angry. She is the black hole worm king and the greatest emperor in the future universe. It is too presumptuous for a small restaurant to stop her from eating.


    It should be an honor for the other party to come to this restaurant to eat by myself, and dare to prevent them from going in to eat without sweeping the couch immediately, what a shame.


    "this!"


    The waiter suddenly became embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s going on? How is it proper to quarrel in such a high-end restaurant? What should I do if I disturb the guests?! If other guests hear such a noisy sound, they will think that our place is some kind of hostile place."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes with an extraordinary temperament and a big belly came out of the restaurant. He seemed to have heard the movement outside and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Manager Liu, you came just in time. These children want to eat in the restaurant. I''m trying to dissuade them, but they are still persistent."


    The waiter immediately reported the situation.


    "Well, I probably know the situation."


    With just a few words, the middle-aged man, Manager Liu, knew the general situation, and he showed a professional smile: "I''m sorry, my friends, our restaurant here is a membership system, and we never accept other types of guests. If you want to eat, I''m afraid you have to go elsewhere.


    Of course, if you still want to make trouble, I''m afraid we have to call the police. Although you are still young, I''m afraid you will also call your parents. You don''t want to get into any trouble. "

 Chapter 2665

    "What do you mean? Are you threatening me by saying these words? Who else in this world is bigger than me and wants the police to arrest me. Do you know that the police station belongs to my family?"


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian immediately lost her temper.


    "this!"


    Manager Liu was stunned. He had never seen a girl with such a temper, but looking at the girl''s demeanor, wearing a crown on her head and commanding her with arrogance, it seemed that she really had the air of a king.


    But the rules of the restaurant put him in a dilemma.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, Xiao Jin who was standing next to him waved his big hand, and dozens of gemstones fell out of his body immediately, and fell to the ground like this, with a loud bang.


    Immediately, these gemstones burst into dazzling light, almost blinding the titanium alloy dog ??eyes of countless people, and even the passers-by on the street couldn''t help but look at them.


    Because the light of these gemstones is too dazzling and scary, each one is like a star, shining with dazzling light, even if the people around them don''t want to notice it, they can''t do anything about it.


    "I want to eat, is this money enough?"


    With a blank expression on her face, Xiao Jin pointed to a pile of precious stones on the ground.


    "My God, this is Oslakin!"


    The waiter pointed to one of the fist-sized gold nuggets, trembling all over: "It is said that a piece of Osla gold is a super metal extracted from countless gold mines among hundreds of millions of tons of gold. The material used to make the core components of the Cosmic War Fortress is worth 10 million cosmic coins just for one gram, and such a large piece of Osla gold is worth billions of cosmic coins."


    He said that he had only seen the real Oslakin from pictures on the Internet, but he had never seen it in real life, not to mention the fist-sized Oslarkin, which was simply terrifying.


    "Damn it, what is this Oslarkin?"


    A passer-by next to him was stunned, pointed at one of the pieces of metal, trembling all over his body: "Do you see that fist-sized piece of silver? This phoenix blood silver has been refined into a holy artifact, it is a material belonging to a sacred artifact, and its value cannot be measured by money."


    What? !


    The people around gasped and trembled, what are the materials for refining holy artifacts? Just hearing the name is very scary, and the background is too big for them to imagine.


    As mortals, they have never seen materials that can be used to refine holy artifacts, even in their dreams.


    "this!"


    Manager Liu, who was in the world that day, was already shaking like a sieve. Although he had worked in this restaurant for decades, he had seen countless dignitaries.


    But where has he seen such a precious treasure, just this piece of phoenix blood silver is enough to buy tens of thousands of shops in heaven and earth, and even more than that.


    He still doesn''t know that this time he has met an unimaginable big man, and if he takes out something casually, the value is so scary.


    "My God, where is the phoenix blood silver, Auraskin, and the nine-day meteorite, earth spar, Wannian smoky crystal, and blue stone? These are all top-level cosmic materials, and even saints are coveted."


    "This, how much is this worth?"


    "How much is it worth? Just kidding, it can''t be measured by money at all, because this is a treasure that money can''t buy."


    "If you have to calculate, at least buy a thousand Wuqu stars, and you have to ask if they are willing to trade."


    The passers-by around were talking and marveling. They had seen people show off their wealth, but they had never seen people show off their wealth like this. The wealth of thousands of planets was placed in front of them. No one had ever seen such a thing.


    "Huh? What? Not enough?! Are these enough?"


    With a bang, Xiaojin waved his big hand, and took out another pile of universe-grade ore, and poured it on the ground as if he didn''t need money, it was piled up into a small mountain half the height of a person.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Manager Liu in front of her.


    "Enough is enough, take it back, Auntie, you should take away the supernatural power."


    Manager Liu was so frightened that he was sweating profusely. Just because of the pile of cosmic-grade ore just now, he was so scared that he dared not say anything. That was wealth that could buy thousands of Wuqu stars.


    Even the big boss behind the Heaven and Earth didn''t dare to act rashly, and now he took out a bunch of this cosmic grade ore, wouldn''t that scare him to death?


    He is just a small restaurant manager, not a big shot, how could he stand such a stimulus.


    If this kind of ore is taken out, just one random one is enough to hire a killer and kill his whole family dozens of times. This is the power of wealth, the real money-making ability.


    And he also saw the excited and greedy eyes of passers-by, as if he wanted to rush up and snatch it immediately.


    If these precious ores were stolen here, how could he, Manager Liu, bear the consequences? Selling him, no, selling the heavens and the earth, can''t afford such a loss.


    "Really? Didn''t you say that this is a membership system, we can''t go in and eat?"


    At this moment, Chong Xiaoqian stood up proudly and looked at Manager Liu with disdain. She is really a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, and she is frightened into such a virtue by just asking for money.


    If these guys knew that Xiao Jin was her finance minister, wouldn''t they be even more frightened and dare not move? !


    Thinking of this, her mood became even more comfortable.


    "If you can go in, of course you can go in. With your identities, it is a matter of course to get the membership card of this store. It is also an honor for me to invite you to enter our store for dinner."


    How could Manager Liu dare to say a word? If the boss behind him knew that he refused to eat with such a top boss, and even offended him, he might wish to tear him alive.


    It is estimated that his boss killed him ten times or eight times, but he would not relieve his hatred.


    Being able to produce such a treasure is not something he can afford to offend.


    The waiter was also half-dead from fright, his face turned pale, he couldn''t say anything, he was sitting on pins and needles.


    "Hehe, it''s good to be able to go in and eat. If you don''t give me some color to see, you don''t know how good we are."


    Chong Xiaoqian pretended to be a tiger, with her hands on her hips.


    "Dear guests, please come inside, please come inside, we already have VIP boxes waiting for you."


    Manager Liu quickly said that he didn''t dare to let this group of distinguished guests stay at the door, because there were more and more people watching nearby, and if it continued like this, he didn''t know how much trouble it would cause.


    "Okay, let''s go in quickly, my stomach is already starving to death."


    Tan Menglu said impatiently.


    With a wave of Xiaojin''s big hand, he collected all the precious ores on the ground.


    When the people on the street saw this scene, they immediately withdrew their eyes a lot. After all, under such an environment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, no one dared to snatch it.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Soon, Tan Menglu and other children entered the restaurant in the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2666

    Not long after, Tan Menglu and others, under the leadership of Manager Liu, entered the most luxurious box in the heaven and earth, full of splendor and splendor, only the rich or the noble can enter.


    "What kind of food do you have here?"


    Tan Menglu asked familiarly.


    "Here is our menu..."


    Manager Liu said like a pug, he still wanted to introduce in detail, but Tan Menglu waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m not interested in listening to your explanation, and give me one hundred servings of each dish on the menu."


    She holds up a finger.


    What? !


    Manager Liu was dumbfounded. He had never heard of anyone ordering food like this.


    "Is it too much?"


    Destiny Dragon Betty was also a little surprised.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot, and you haven''t eaten yet."


    At this time, Tan Menglu suddenly realized that she seemed to remember that she had companions beside her, and she said again: "By the way, give them each a portion according to the dishes on the menu."


    Betty: "..."


    Chong Xiaoqian and the others: "..."


    "this!"


    Manager Liu was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t rush to place an order to cook. Are you trying to force me to get mad?" Tan Menglu said fiercely, glaring at Manager Liu.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go and place an order." Hearing this, Manager Liu didn''t dare to be stunned anymore, nodded and bowed quickly, obeyed the other party''s order, and went down quickly.


    "Everyone, you''re welcome, just treat it as your own home, and eat and drink as you please." Tan Menglu said loudly.


    Destiny Dragon Betty looked at Tan Menglu with contempt on her face, she spoke better than she sang, and it''s not you who treats guests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the other hand, the news that Xiao Jin took out a large amount of precious universe-grade ore from his body spread quickly, letting many forces in Wuqu star know clearly.


    They also knew that Wu Quxing had come to a river-crossing raptor. After all, even such a treasure could be easily taken out. One can imagine how terrifying this little girl''s background is.


    "Have you heard? A group of children appeared in the heaven and earth, and they can easily take out precious cosmic-level ores such as Auras, Phoenix Blood Silver, etc."


    "Of course I heard about it, and I was there at the time. Just the pile of ores that the little girl took out from her body is enough to buy thousands of Wuqu stars. It''s really scary."


    "What is the origin of this group of children that they can produce such amazing treasures?!"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be a direct descendant of an ancient family, maybe even a descendant of the saint family, otherwise how could they be so rich and powerful."


    "It seems that the descendants of the next generation must be careful not to offend this group of young ancestors, otherwise they don''t know what kind of big shots they will provoke. Those big shots are not something we Wu Quxing can offend."


    The high-level bosses of many forces are talking about it. Financial resources represent power and influence. People who can get so much wealth must have unimaginable forces and unimaginable power behind them.


    Some forces want to make friends with Xiaojin and others, but other forces want to make friends with Xiaojin and others. After all, money is attractive, and Xiaojin and others are weak, and they are a group of children, which immediately aroused their greed. .


    However, these forces are basically not the forces of the human race, but the forces of other races.


    Most of the forces that want to make friends with Xiao Jin and others belong to the human race. After all, this is the territory of the human race. If they offend the saints of the human race, where else can they go.


    But the forces of other races are different. They came to Wuquxing just to do business. If the business didn''t go well, they might have left long ago.


    So their roots are not in the Terran star field, and they can evacuate at any time. Naturally, they don''t need to be too afraid of the Terran saints.


    "Have you heard? Today, a group of little ghosts near the heaven and earth actually produced a large amount of cosmic ore, each of which is priceless, and even a material for refining holy artifacts."


    "How could such important news not be heard? I knew about it a long time ago, and the part of the universe ore she took out is invaluable. It is said that there are still many little girls who haven''t given it out."


    "With so many treasures, it is estimated that saints will salivate."


    "Which family''s direct descendant is actually so rich that such a precious treasure is actually carried by a group of children, aren''t they afraid of being robbed?"


    "It is estimated that the group of children have amazing backgrounds, and they have long been used to being domineering, or maybe they are well protected by their families, and they have no awareness of being robbed at all."


    The strong men of some forces talked a lot, and their eyes showed a greedy look.


    "Interesting, if this is the case, why don''t we make a vote. If we can snatch all the treasures from those children, then we will be completely broke, and we won''t have to work for the rest of our lives."


    There was a gleam of light in someone''s eyes, obviously moved to rob.


    "Isn''t it? It doesn''t need much, even one of the ores is enough for us to spend countless years. And there are so many ores on the little girl, enough for us to share."


    "The problem is that the forces behind that little girl are not simple. If we do something, I''m afraid there will be no place for us in the territory of the human race, and we will be hunted down."


    "Hehe, stupid to the extreme, can we only survive in the territory of the human race? After getting so many treasures, I have already gone to other territories, such as the star field ruled by the monster race, the star field ruled by the elemental race, etc., We are not human at all, and there is no need to hang from this tree."


    "That''s right, no matter how powerful the power behind those little girls is, as long as we do this, we will run away immediately, no matter how angry the super power is, the universe is so big, so vast and boundless, we just go to any place It is impossible to hide in any place, and it is impossible to get us."


    "It''s not impossible to make a vote, but those little girls are not easy to mess with. On the surface, there are no bodyguards around, but such a powerful family, without a guardian, I don''t believe it at all."


    "Indeed, once we make a move, I''m afraid we will have to face the powerhouses of the super family behind those girls. Our strength alone is nothing but cannon fodder."


    Many strong people are talking about it, and they also want to vote, but they also know that things are not that simple, no one in this universe is an idiot, if those little girls are backed by a super family, even if they don¡¯t have any bodyguards around them on the surface, but secretly There must also be guardians.


    After all, no parents would feel at ease when a child at such a young age went out for a walk, and they would definitely arrange complete security measures around them.


    If they dare to do it, they will definitely be hit head-on.

 Chapter 2667

    "Don''t worry about this, I have already found a helper."


    At this moment, a strong man said: "In fact, as soon as this happened, I immediately reported to the master of the power behind me, that is a powerful saint with unfathomable strength.


    It expressed its interest in the cosmic grade ore on the little girl. It contained treasures that it could not obtain after searching for many days, and its value was simply immeasurable.


    The lord even said that if necessary, you can summon it directly, and it will personally strike, kill with one blow, and snatch all the treasures. "


    What? !


    Many foreign powerhouses were shocked and unbelievable. They never expected that this incident would alarm the saint. It can be said that the level of this incident has completely risen.


    Even though they knew that the treasure on the little girl was so valuable that even a sage would covet it, they didn''t expect the sage to be so shameless and plan to snatch it himself.


    "I don''t know who this adult is?"


    A strong foreigner asked cautiously.


    "It is the fierce tiger sage of my monster clan. It is said that its strength has reached the realm of the Middle Ages, and it has comprehended the laws of space and time. Its combat power is unfathomable. Even among saints, it is an extremely powerful existence."


    The strong man admired and worshiped extremely.


    "If the saints of the monster race do something in the territory of the human race, I''m afraid it will violate the big taboo, and it may cause disputes between the human race and the monster race. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    A strong foreigner hesitated.


    "That''s why you need to do it. That lord is the last guarantee. We really can''t snatch the treasure before we can summon that lord."


    The alien strongman said in a deep voice: "Of course, the adult is also prepared for this matter, and after thinking about the consequences clearly, at most, he will never set foot on the territory of the human race again in this life.


    Anyway, as long as the attack speed is fast enough, even the human saints can''t react, and then the fierce tiger can escape calmly. "


    It is full of confidence, saying that it has thought of all the plans.


    "I see."


    Many foreign powerhouses couldn''t help but nodded, understanding the opponent''s plan, it can be said that the fierce tiger''s attack is only the last guarantee, and they are the main force.


    But once the Great Sage Tiger made a move, it would be a face-off.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that as long as you help your lord win those cosmic-grade ores, your lord will be rewarded handsomely, and you will never let down your hard work."


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of the foreign strong man: "Of course, if you want to cheat, or have other crooked ideas, or even want to leak the news of this plan, it will anger a saint. If you think about it carefully, it¡¯s useless to hide at the end of the universe.¡±


    Many strong men from different races were suddenly shocked. Obviously, these words were threats, and they were both soft and hard. It also meant that the plan was spoken out, and they could not be rejected.


    "I understand. It is our honor to serve adults."


    This group of strong aliens was helpless, they were forced to go to Liangshan and boarded a pirate ship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days and three nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and Xiao Jin and other children have been in the heaven and earth for three days and three nights. They are very energetic and eat and eat all the time. A large amount of food is sent up like an assembly line.


    Those cooks in heaven and earth are almost exhausted. Even if they are successful in cultivation, they can''t stand such three days and three nights of cooking and such high-intensity labor.


    They originally wanted to protest against this behavior, but when Tan Menglu got mad, they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to obediently cook for Tan Menglu and other children.


    In the past few days, they have been exhausted.


    At this moment, plates as high as a hill have been piled up around the box.


    The waiters around were stunned, because even after eating so much food, Tan Menglu and the others'' stomachs were still deflated, and they didn''t feel bloated at all.


    In fact, this is also a matter of course.


    Needless to say Tan Menglu is a pervert, as a glutton, her stomach is a black hole.


    There are also Destiny Dragon Betty, Black Hole Worm Xiaoqian, Golden Slime Xiaojin, etc. They are all powerful creatures, and their appetites are not comparable to ordinary people.


    It''s really too simple to eat casually for three days and three nights.


    "Yes, the food here is good. I ate some casually. Let''s count it as an appetizer, a snack before dinner." Tan Menglu said loudly, and after eating the last dish, she said that it was just a snack.


    dessert? !


    Hearing this, many waiters, chefs, and managers in heaven and earth were scared to death, sweating profusely. If these foods were just snacks, what would the dinner look like? It wouldn''t be a month.


    Even if they are restaurants, they come out to do business. The more customers eat, the better, but if they continue to cook with such high intensity, it may kill people.


    "That''s enough, Sister Menglu, don''t you forget that we came to Wuquxing for business? We eat and drink here all day. I''m afraid those bastard netizens have already run away. How can we beat them up? If we miss the appointment, I''m afraid Will be ridiculed to death by those netizens, can I still raise my head in this life? If you come out to mess around, you will lose your face."


    Chong Xiaoqian was getting a little impatient and clenched her pink fist.


    "Hehe, do you think my boss is for nothing? Don''t look at me eating these few days, but I haven''t delayed my business at all. I have arranged for those bastards to come to the central square of Wuquxing to fight at noon today, no Come is the grandson."


    Tan Menglu let out a hehe, expressing that even if she was eating, eating and drinking, she could still do the second thing at any time, and use all her heart, all of which came from exercise.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that Sister Menglu has developed multi-tasking skills through playing games. While watching TV dramas, playing games, eating, drinking, and even copying homework, all without delay."


    At this time, Chong Xiaoqian also remembered the magical skills Tan Menglu cultivated.


    "It''s good to know that your boss is great."


    Tan Menglu stood with her hands behind her back, with a proud face.


    "Sister Menglu, then what are we waiting for, let''s go, I can''t wait to beat those bastards into pigs'' heads." Chong Xiaoqian yelled, she wanted to show her majesty as a king, and don''t let those sand sculpture netizens Take a look, I don''t know why the flowers are so red.


    "Walk."


    Tan Menglu showed a very ferocious expression, she had already eaten and drank enough, and it was time to get down to business.


    "Don''t look for it."


    Xiao Jin stood up, expressionless, and threw a piece of Oraskin casually.


    "thank you boss."


    A group of staff from Heaven and Earth were overwhelmed with gratitude, and they were all convinced.

 Chapter 2668

    Wuquxing, the central square.


    At this moment, under the leadership of Tan Menglu, children including Chong Xiaoqian and Xiao Jin came to the central square aggressively.


    This place can be regarded as the largest square in Wuquxing. There is a huge fountain in the center, and trees are planted everywhere. The trees are shady and lush, like a park.


    Many Wuqu stars would come to hang out in this square.


    "Sister Menglu, will those guys really come, will they let us go?"


    Chong Xiaoqian looked around, trying to find those game bullies, but there were too many people around, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find the opponents.


    "It''s best to let us dove, so that we can laugh at the group of courageous thugs, then I''ll see how they continue to mess around in the game world, I want to discredit those bastard nerds."


    Tan Menglu showed that she was holding the pearls in her hands, and said that she was ready with both hands. If those game bullies dare to come, then she would educate them, let them know how powerful the society is, and how cruel the society is.


    If the group of guys dare not come, she will put this matter on the Internet, let everyone wantonly laugh at this group of courageous gangsters, no matter what, she can win a big victory.


    "Indeed, whether we come or not, we will win."


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately felt that she seemed to be in an invincible position, and immediately felt relieved.


    "Hehe, it''s a good dream for you to want us to lose our reputation. Don''t think that you are the only ones who dare to go to offline appointments. If you want to fight, we will accompany you to the end. Come out and mess around. Who is afraid of anyone?"


    At this moment, four or five lolis appeared in front of them. They looked seven or eight years old, and all of them were like dolls, exquisitely carved and very cute.


    Although they were not very tall, they all wore big toad sunglasses, as if they were the big ones, and walked over aggressively.


    These lolis obviously heard what Tan Menglu and the others said.


    "Hehe, when you come out to fight, you still wear sunglasses. Is it so shameful?"


    Tan Menglu sneered.


    "Who wears sunglasses, what kind of eyes, we have dark circles under the eyes, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, one of the blond-haired lolis immediately burst into fury.


    "What? Dark circles?"


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian was taken aback, her eyes revealed a solemn look: "Sure enough, the dark circles under the eyes look like sunglasses. This is a record that can only be left by playing games all night for a month. Such perseverance and mental strength are no small matter, it seems that you are not ordinary people."


    "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that there are still people with knowledge here. I can see that this girl is extraordinary. She is not as blind as the mediocre girl just now. It seems that you are the boss here."


    The blond-haired Lolita is very satisfied with Chong Xiaoqian''s sharp eyesight.


    "You also have good eyesight, and you can actually see how extraordinary this king is."


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately showed a sympathetic expression. She was so low-key, and she could still see that she was the real king. Sure enough, no matter how she concealed her temperament, no matter how low-key she was, it couldn''t be concealed.


    "Who is the average girl with such a poisonous mouth? It seems to be the girl with a poisonous tongue ''Remember, you are not only poor but also ugly''." Tan Menglu frantically glared at the blonde loli.


    "That''s right, you can tell all of this. If I''m not mistaken, it''s the game lunatic ''it''s none of your business to eat your rice''." The blond-haired Lolita looked like she was holding a wisdom pearl.


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu was taken aback: "You actually know my online name for the game, where did you investigate it from?" She felt a little bit like someone had seen through her details.


    "Haha, come out to hang out, of course intelligence is the most important thing. Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Otherwise, how dare you come out to hang out? Do you think we agreed to fight with you casually? Of course we came prepared."


    A blue-haired loli next to her was holding a big book in her hand, and she exuded an intellectual air: "By the way, I forgot to introduce it just now. My game screen name is ''Sadness is not a reason to cry, but a fool is''."


    She said her game screen name.


    "It''s you bastard, how many times have you squatted on me, revived and killed me once, this time I finally found a real person." Chong Xiaoqian immediately shouted, gearing up, as if new and old hatreds had arisen .


    "Stupid, of course the purpose of combat is to kill them all. Do we have to give you a chance to fight back? Use your walnut-sized brain to think about it. If you don''t understand this, then don''t play games, go back and study hard. A place that suits you." The blue-haired Lolita said contemptuously.


    "What? Such a vicious woman, actually told me to go back and study hard?!"


    Chong Xiaoqian seemed to have been hit hard, and she was a little autistic.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t be intimidated by her, it''s just a bluff, don''t be afraid of her."


    Tan Menglu cheered up Chong Xiaoqian.


    "Xiaoqian? Is this your real name? If I''m not mistaken, your game name should be ''It''s not me but this world''."


    The blue-haired loli looked at Tan Menglu and the others, and said, "I also know the names of your games well, they are called ''You don''t know anything about fate'', ''Sleep, dreams have everything'', ''I The biggest shortcoming is that the memory is too good''..."


    She pointed to the young dragons such as Betty the Destiny Dragon, Dai Qisi the Yunmeng Dragon and Mapel the Memory Dragon and said that she seemed to know the young dragons such as Chong Xiaoqian well.


    "Yes, and you."


    The blue-haired loli looked at Xiao Jin at the end, and her face seemed to become very solemn: "You are our biggest enemy this time, and the game''s online name is ''Expensive is not a shortcoming but your shortcoming''."


    "What? This guy is that hateful, shameless and despicable local tyrant ''expensive is not a shortcoming but your shortcoming''?"


    Hearing this, the blond Lolita and others behind her were all taken aback. They looked at Xiao Jin in disbelief, as if they were facing an enemy.


    "It was this bastard who made our game career suffer the most serious defeat and setback, and made us face the darkest day. It almost hit us so hard that we gave up the game and went back to study hard. The reason why we agreed to a fight this time is that I want to settle accounts with this shameless local tyrant."


    The blond loli gritted her teeth, remembering what happened in the game, she still felt that it was a dark day, and this local tyrant was their strongest, biggest and most evil enemy.


    On that day, the few of them were high-spirited, and they were invincible in the game world. With their superb game skills and deep understanding of the game, they occupied the top ten in the game combat power list.


    But on that day, this shameless local tyrant ''expensive is not a shortcoming but your shortcoming'' appeared. This bastard descended from the sky stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, wearing the world-famous Liushen costume of the game, and his attributes were outrageously tyrannical.


    This bastard didn''t know anything, so he relied on his equipment, and with one strike, he killed them in seconds, and the blood gauge was completely empty.


    They crazily hit the local tyrant who was standing still here, and even blew themselves up to attack, but the local tycoon did nothing, only lost a drop of blood. The bastard was still very innocent, and looked at them in a daze.


    On that day, their faith collapsed, and their positions, skills, and knowledge of the game were all wiped out, and no amount of training could stop this local tyrant''s attack.

 Chapter 2669

    Later, they were still unconvinced. They had challenged Xiao Jin dozens of times, but they were all instantly killed. No matter how they moved, it was useless, and they couldn''t stop the strongest artifact in the game.


    After being killed in seconds again and again, they completely collapsed, disheartened, and decided to give up this game, stop playing with this local tyrant, and plan to switch to another game.


    But where do they think, this shameless local tyrant is like a nightmare, no matter which game they go to, this shameless local tyrant will follow wherever they go.


    Moreover, they climbed to the top with the shortest speed. When they were still in Novice Village, this bastard got all kinds of firsts in the game and got all kinds of rewards. He simply crushed them.


    No matter how hard they try, they can''t compare to this hateful local tyrant.


    The most hateful thing is that this local tyrant still has many younger brothers, who come to hug their thighs, they can''t beat them at all.


    So it is conceivable that their resentment towards Xiao Jin is difficult to wash away even Sanjiangshui.


    "Bastard local tyrant, this time we are here to settle the score with you. Let you try it. The humiliation, resentment and resentment we have suffered these days will let you know what the anger of a game master is."


    The blond loli squeezed her fists and gritted her teeth.


    The other lolis also stared at Xiao Jin with wide eyes.


    "Settling accounts? Who are you?"


    Xiao Jin blinked his eyes and asked very suspiciously.


    "Who are we?!"


    Hearing this, the blond-haired loli, the blue-haired loli and the others seemed to have suffered a huge blow. They never thought that this local tyrant could not remember themselves at all. This was simply more embarrassing and ashamed than defeating them.


    "Stop pretending, you still want to pretend, we have challenged you so many times, but you don''t remember who we are, what are you kidding, remember us quickly."


    The red-haired loli next to her was furious.


    "sorry."


    Xiao Jin thought about it seriously: "I still don''t remember who you are, because there are too many people who challenged me, and I really don''t have much memory."


    She answered very honestly, she said that she played games just to pass the time, and occasionally spent some money to recharge, and occasionally won the first place. In fact, she has no interest in playing games, she is just very interested in spending money. interested.


    What? !


    Hearing such a sincere answer, the blond Lolita and the others became even more frantic. They had prepared so hard and planned to take revenge today, but now they encountered this situation, so what was their plan?


    What I think is the biggest and most evil enemy, but I don''t know them, I don''t even remember them, I don''t have any impression of them at all, what a joke.


    "Okay, okay you local tyrant, it really is the biggest, strongest and most evil enemy we have encountered, and just a few words have hit us to such a degree."


    The blue-haired loli gritted her teeth, even though she was the think tank of this group of loli, she was also severely hit and spent a lot of energy to recover from such a blow.


    "It seems that I really did something bad to you. Although I don''t know what it is, please accept my apology. A small gift is not a respect."


    Xiao Jin showed an apologetic face, and with a clatter, she took out a bunch of gems from her body with a big wave of her hand, and placed them in front of the blond Lolita and the others in an instant.


    Immediately, these gemstones emitted a dazzling light, which was like a titanium alloy dog''s eyes that blinded the surrounding people.


    "These are my presents for you, take them as you please."


    She said to the blonde loli and the others.


    "Shameless local tyrant."


    Seeing this scene, the blue-haired loli was furious: "You actually want to use money to humiliate us, do you think we are people who can be easily bought by money? What a joke, don''t underestimate people. "


    She was shaking with anger.


    "Say, you''re right, I, we won''t be corrupted by these money, take your stinky money quickly." The blonde Loli stammered, her eyes were staring straight, she had never I have seen so much money.


    "Thinking, wanting to take such a small, small amount of money is like buying us, what is our noble soul, don''t, don''t think that if you have money, you can do whatever you want." The red-haired Lolita''s mouth was hard, but her eyes But he betrayed himself, as if even his eyes had turned into the shape of gems.


    The other lolis were also dumbfounded, and seemed to be drooling all over the floor.


    "Really? Such a small amount of gems really underestimates you, and sincerity is indeed not enough. How about this, is sincerity enough?" Xiao Jin waved his big hand, and with a clatter, a pile of gems appeared on the ground, blooming like the sun. of light.


    Many people in the square looked at it subconsciously, shocked.


    "Enough, take back your stinky money..."


    The blue-haired loli was so angry that she wanted to say something.


    But at this moment, the blond loli next to her rushed forward with a brisk walk, hugged the pile of gems in an instant, rubbed her face lightly on the gems, showing a satisfied look.


    "You, what are you doing, showing such a shameful appearance in front of the enemy, how decent it is."


    Seeing this, the blue-haired loli was furious. Before she could do anything, her own people turned against her, showing such a hopeless look, it was too embarrassing.


    "But, but she said that she would give these gems to us, so these gems should be us."


    The blonde loli blinked her eyes, but her body remained motionless.


    "Don''t be fooled, don''t be tricked, this is the scheme of this bastard local tyrant, who wants to use money to corrupt our souls and corrupt our noble personalities."


    The blue-haired loli gritted her teeth.


    "But our rent, water and electricity will be paid next month, and now we don''t have a dime in our account."


    The blond loli blinked.


    "Yes, if you don''t pay the rent, you will be evicted by the landlord next month."


    "We don''t even have food money, and we have to drink water for a living all day long."


    "If this continues, we can only drink the northwest wind and sleep under the overpass."


    "The most important thing is that I can''t afford the Internet fee, and I can''t surf the Internet at all."


    One by one, the loli spoke about their current predicament.


    "this!"


    The blue-haired loli was speechless, and each of her companions said something like thunder, which dealt a huge blow to her, leaving her speechless.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, enemies appeared one after another in an instant, and they seemed to be strong men from various races, as if their strength had reached the peak of Thunder Tribulation.


    They descended from the sky, surrounded them, and they were vicious, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    When the people in the square saw this scene, they were frightened and fled quickly, not daring to stay where they were.


    "Jie Jie, I finally waited until you have placed orders, little devils, come and see what the world of adults is, and hand over all the treasures on your body."


    A tiger clan strongman Jie Jie smiled, murderous, looking at Xiao Jin and the others very ferociously.

 Chapter 2670

    "It''s over, these little girls are over, they are being targeted by bad guys."


    "It''s been said for a long time that money should not be exposed. Isn''t this a disaster?"


    "This group of hateful aliens dare to act wildly in my human territory?!"


    "Idiot, don''t act rashly. Haven''t you seen how powerful this group of alien powerhouses are? There are all those in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. If we act rashly, we will die in their hands."


    "That''s right, it takes strength to act bravely, don''t rush to death."


    On the square, many people also saw this scene. They all shook their heads and sighed, thinking that this group of little girls was probably finished and had been completely targeted by the gangsters.


    Even Wuqu Star is considered a place with good law and order, but there are no peerless treasures. If there is, even the armed forces of Wuqu Star can''t suppress this group of strong aliens who are ready to move.


    Obviously, the treasures on these little girls are enough for this group of alien powerhouses to take action. Even if they can no longer enter the territory of the human race in the future, they don''t care.


    Some human beings want to act bravely, but they shrink back when they see the gap between them. After all, they still cherish their lives and cannot die in this place.


    clatter~~


    With the appearance of the strong tiger clan, those strong alien races who tried to snatch the treasure could no longer hold back, and they all appeared from all directions, thousands of them appeared.


    All of them have strong auras, and many of them are strong in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, but none have reached the level of immortal saints. After all, it is impossible for a strong man of this level to be easily dispatched in the territory of the human race.


    This is the express stipulation of each ethnic group.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    The blue-haired loli looked at this group of strong aliens very unkindly, her eyes were very cruel.


    Originally, she was half-deadly pissed off by her worthless companion, but now she was full of rage, but now this group of strong alien races came out to make noise again, wouldn''t this add fuel to the flames? !


    "Jie Jie, what do we want to do? Can''t you see it? Hand over the pile of jewels next to you, otherwise, I will show you what life is better than death."


    Jie Jie, a strong tiger clan, laughed, with a murderous look.


    "Boss, look at this child''s delicate skin and tender meat. It should taste very good. Why don''t you catch him together later? If he sells it, he must be a high-class slave."


    "That''s right, they were all packed up and taken away together. Maybe you can take advantage of the fire and kidnap them for blackmail. Let the family behind them pay for the ransom, and you will definitely make a lot of money."


    "That''s true. There are so many treasures in the children alone. Then the wealth owned by the family behind them will be returned. If they don''t extort a lot of money, how can they be worthy of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Many strong men from different races laughed, with greedy eyes, they were all staring at the blue-haired loli, Chong Xiaoqian and others, without hiding their intentions at all.


    "Even if you are unlucky today, I am in a bad mood today. Remember to be careful in your next life."


    The blue-haired loli stared at the group of strong aliens.


    What? !


    The group of alien powerhouses originally wanted to laugh and laugh at this loli''s whimsy, but the next second, the blue-haired loli made a move, and that pink fist punched them.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the entire Wuqu star seemed to tremble, and all the aura of heaven and earth solidified. At this moment, the life on Wuqu star was unable to move, as if suppressed by an inexplicable force.


    "this!"


    The eyes of many strong aliens showed horror, and they also found that their bodies could not move, as if they were completely imprisoned by a force.


    Let alone wanting to talk now, it is impossible for them to even move their eyeballs.


    Boom!


    With this punch, the bodies of these malicious foreign powerhouses were instantly shattered, torn apart, turned into powder at this moment, and disappeared like this.


    What? !


    After everyone regained their consciousness, they were all dumbfounded, looking at this scene in disbelief. Who the hell is this blue-haired loli, who just punched these alien powerhouses? Killed to scum, those strong aliens didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    Moreover, the power of this punch was used to its peak, without the slightest leakage of punch strength, it was all bombarded on these strong alien races, it did not hurt other places, and the surrounding environment was not damaged in any way.


    It is conceivable that the power of this blue-haired loli is not only terrifying, but also used to a superb level. If you hit ten grams of power, there will be absolutely no more or less than one gram.


    "Just kidding, with just one punch, all these strong aliens are dead?"


    "Among them, there are hundreds of strong alien races in the Thunder Tribulation Realm. They are almost in the half-step immortal realm, and they just turned into ashes like this? Who is this little blue-haired girl?"


    "You don''t have to ask, the only person who can kill a strong person in the Thunder Tribulation Realm so easily is the Immortal, the only saint."


    "What? This little girl with blue hair is a saint?!"


    "My God, this group of strong aliens has kicked the iron plate."


    Everyone talked a lot, they couldn''t believe their eyes, a girl at such a young age was so terrifyingly powerful, at least reaching the realm of immortality.


    They were shocked in their hearts. After all, the saint appeared in front of them like this. To mortals, the saint is like a god.


    "Phew, I''m in a much better mood now that I punched a bunch of trash to death. Sure enough, it''s the fastest way to reason with your fists."


    The blue-haired loli took a deep breath, showing a refreshed look, as if she drank a bottle of ice water in the dog days, and her whole body was extremely transparent.


    She squeezed her fists, and the bones all over her body cracked, as if it was just a warm-up exercise, not even a breather.


    "Haha, you are finished. If the elders know that you have broken the seal and used your real strength, you will definitely be taught a lesson." The red-haired Lolita laughed, gloating.


    "Shut up, who do you think caused this incident? If I am captured by the elders, you will not be able to please me. I will definitely not be able to play games online in the future."


    With a snap, the blue-haired Loli hit the red-haired Loli hard.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the faces of the red-haired Lolita and the others suddenly turned down, as if they were bereaved, if they were taken back by the elders, then they would be happy, and the housegirl life of eating and waiting to die would disappear.


    "Quack, it looks like we''re going to kill everyone. We''ll kill everyone who saw our attack, so we can keep it secret?" the red-haired Lolita said ferociously.


    "Yes, I can swallow them all in one gulp."


    The blond loli bared her teeth.

 Chapter 2671

    "Swallow what, do you want to make things bigger?!"


    The blue-haired loli tapped the blond-haired loli on the head, and said angrily.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you would actually kill these young people. Are you interested in becoming my king''s subordinates? This king can give you a general of soldiers and horses."


    Seeing the strength of the blue-haired loli, Chong Xiaoqian''s eyes lit up, and she immediately became eager to recruit. If she got so many powerful subordinates, wouldn''t she be able to defy the sky? Maybe it can overthrow the tyranny of the Regent.


    "What''s the seal? You guys did this. If it wasn''t for you, how could this matter become such a big deal today." The blond-haired Lolita was furious.


    "What''s the matter, what are you looking at, you seem to be very dissatisfied, and you have the guts to fight."


    Tan Menglu cast a sideways glance.


    "Just do it, who is afraid of whom, I have long wanted to beat you up."


    The blond loli was furious.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, she teleported in an instant, as fast as lightning, and came to Tan Menglu all at once, punching out with a punch, as if even the void was smashed, the power of this fist was no less than that of Lan Faluo Li.


    Even the strange power of the blonde loli is even better.


    But Tan Menglu had expected this a long time ago, and she stretched out her palm.


    Boom!


    The fists and palms collided together, and a terrible shock wave was generated immediately. With them as the center, it exploded the land in an instant, and shattered the land with a radius of tens of miles.


    People from all directions were caught off guard and were thrown out one after another. The surrounding buildings were easily destroyed. Even the famous square buildings in Wuqu star in the distance were blown up, and the surrounding area was razed to the ground.


    "It''s a little bit capable, but it can block my punch."


    The blond loli was a little surprised. Although she knew that Tan Menglu was not simple, she exuded powerful, immortal, devouring and other auras all the time.


    But she didn''t expect that she could easily block her punch, and she was still so understated.


    "Her body is a glutton, one of the ten evils of the ancient times, the most ferocious ancient remnant, and her potential and combat power seem to far exceed the gluttony of the same level, so be careful." The blue-haired loli''s eyes showed a gleam, The pupils circulated mysterious power, as if they could see through Tan Menglu''s body.


    But she was also a little surprised, because generally speaking, a glutton of this level would be as hungry as skinny bones, because the glutton''s daily food intake is too large, and there is no way to find enough food.


    Taotie is also an ancient ferocious beast that doesn''t do much to produce. If it can''t find enough food, Taotie will naturally rob other races of treasure and food.


    But how can other races endure this kind of thing? Weak races can only endure it, but powerful races will never let Taotie go, and will be hunted down all the way.


    Therefore, ordinary gluttons are either looking for food, or in the process of being hunted down, they are injured everywhere and their foundations are damaged.


    A gluttonous person like Tan Menglu, who is so full of food and almost overnourished, is simply unique.


    And in this way, it is quite scary to be full of gluttons, her potential and combat power are far superior to those of the same level of gluttons, and she may display the strongest gluttonous power in history.


    "What are you looking at, fighting with the old lady, you still have time to talk to others."


    With a whoosh, Tan Menglu flashed her figure, traveled through the void, and hit the blond Lolita''s face with a punch, sending her flying in an instant, sliding across the ground for hundreds of kilometers, smashing her into pieces along the way. Building after building.


    "You despicable Taotie, you actually took advantage of my unpreparedness to sneak up on me and take your life."


    The blond loli was furious. Although she was hit by this punch, she was still alive and well. She struggled to get out of the ground, rushed into the air in an instant, and smashed Tan Menglu to the end.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the two collided hundreds of times in mid-air, and every time there was a terrifying explosion, huge deep pits were blasted out, and countless buildings were destroyed.


    Even though they had already suppressed the power on their bodies, the damage they caused was astonishing.


    "Haha, Sister Menglu, I''ll help you."


    Chong Xiaoqian yelled and rushed up immediately.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, the red-haired loli next to her rushed out, stopped in front of Chong Xiaoqian, and said flatly, "Your opponent is me."


    "Her body is the black hole worm king. It is said that the ancient species that seems to have been extinct long ago has appeared now. It is said that the black hole worm family is one. The power of all the black hole worms can be given to the black hole worm king. She alone is equivalent to The power of the entire race, the more black hole worms are more powerful, the more terrifying the black hole worm king will be."


    The blue-haired loli squinted her eyes: "It is said that the most vicious and evil black hole worm king appeared in ancient times, and dozens of black hole worm saints appeared in the entire black hole zerg clan. As a result, the power of the black hole worm king was rampant and invincible. One is equivalent to a combination of dozens of saints, but it was too arrogant and was wiped out by the abyss monster. This battle almost wiped out the black hole worm.


    Her potential is also very unusual, far surpassing the black hole worm king of the same rank as recorded in history, it seems that she has been perfectly cultivated, so be careful not to be careless. "


    She stared at Chong Xiaoqian, seeming to be more and more interested.


    "Haha, that''s right, this king is the famous black hole worm king. I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge. Since you know this king''s existence, why don''t you hurry up and capture him."


    Hearing these words, Chong Xiaoqian was elated. Not only was she not angry, but she was a little swollen. She didn''t expect that her ancestor''s history was so majestic, and he was once a great evil in the universe.


    And she also wants to surpass her ancestors and become the strongest, fiercest and most vicious black hole insect king, and she is the only one who respects me.


    "Hehe, so what about the black hole worm king, you are not my opponent at all."


    The red-haired loli rushed up, and it seemed that terrible flames erupted from her whole body, and her whole body was like a sun, shining with infinite light.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, Chong Xiaoqian and the red-haired Loli collided with each other, and a terrible explosion erupted. The land was destroyed everywhere, and huge lava pits were blasted everywhere.


    The two of them are more destructive than Tan Menglu and the blonde Lolita, they are simply unscrupulous.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, the blue-haired loli, and the rest of the black-haired loli, and the blue-haired loli surrounded Xiaojin in an instant.


    "What are you looking at me for, I am an envoy of peace."


    Xiao Jin looked at the group of lolis innocently.


    "Hehe, Messenger of Peace?! Who doesn''t know that you are the most vicious and vicious existence here. The murderous aura on your body, the aura of Gengjin and the power of sharpness can''t be concealed at all."


    The blue-haired loli narrowed her eyes: "Among this group of people, you are the only one I can''t see through, and you are also the strongest among the people here. It is worth the three of us joining forces to deal with you."

 Chapter 2672

    Boom~~


    The blue-haired loli, the black-haired loli, and the blue-haired loli didn''t talk nonsense at all, and shot at Xiao Jin in an instant, with a speed as fast as teleportation.


    Their small fists are as powerful as nuclear bombs, and the area in all directions is punched into a vacuum, which is more than ten times more powerful than the power of the blue-haired Lolita who killed many powerful aliens with a single punch just now.


    Boom!


    But Xiao Jin stood still and didn''t move. No matter how the fists of the three hit her, all the power exploded in an instant, as if blowing up the planet.


    However, she was still unscathed, even her skin wasn''t hurt in any way, and she didn''t take a single step backwards, taking all the power easily.


    "it hurts."


    The blue-haired loli, the black-haired loli, and the green-haired loli screamed, but the punch made them scream in pain, and the tyrannical shock force was transmitted from Xiaojin''s body, bombarding them instantly.


    They felt that what they hit with their fists was not on the human body, but on an iron wall. The other party had nothing to do, but they were injured instead.


    "Damn, what kind of creature are you, how can you be so hard?"


    The black-haired loli yelled, and she burst into tears from the pain. She was obviously beating the opponent, but she didn''t expect to be injured. This is really unreasonable.


    "Fighting is bad."


    With a whoosh, Xiao Jin''s figure flashed, and he came to the blue-haired loli, the black-haired loli, and the green-haired loli in an instant. He raised his hand and tapped them lightly with a hand knife.


    "Oops."


    The blue-haired Lolita and the others were taken aback. They found that Xiao Jin''s speed was too fast, and the shock force just now made their movements hesitate for a moment, and they couldn''t dodge at all.


    They were caught off guard, and they were hit hard by Xiao Jin with a hand knife, and immediately their bodies fell from the sky like cannonballs.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the three of them slammed into the ground hard, creating three huge deep pits, and the surrounding ground shook out terrifying cracks, spreading for hundreds of kilometers.


    "hateful."


    The blue-haired Lolita, the black-haired Lolita and the green-haired Lolita were half dead with anger. They had thick skin and thick flesh. A carp stood up and crawled out of the deep pit.


    They are absolutely pissed off right now, they were three beating one, but they were treated like this, it''s too embarrassing.


    "Bad boy, needs education."


    Xiao Jin''s body followed her like a shadow, as if she didn''t give them three chances to breathe. The knife in her hand seemed to melt into the void, silently, as fast as thunder, and unparalleled in strength.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The blue-haired loli, the black-haired loli, and the green-haired loli received dozens of attacks in an instant, as if dozens of heavy blows had been knocked on their bodies, and they were blown away in an instant.


    "Damn it, don''t underestimate people."


    The three lolis were furious, and the aura on their bodies surged again, as fast as ghosts. Although they were beaten up now, their noses and faces were swollen, but the power they erupted was even stronger.


    They bombarded Xiao Jin in three directions.


    clatter~~


    In mid-air, the four figures kept fighting, and every time they collided, a terrible explosion erupted, and the whole planet was trembling slightly, as if the planet was about to shatter.


    Their battlefields are almost all over the entire planet, and they left the big city in an instant and came to the uninhabited virgin forest, because they were also worried about not harming the innocent.


    However, this planet was also devastated, full of potholes, thousands of kilometers of forests were completely destroyed, and no grass grew.


    At this time, everyone on Wuqu Star was scared to death, dumbfounded, trembling as they watched these seven or eight Gods of Destruction fighting recklessly on Wuqu Star.


    "Damn it, where did these little girls appear from? How could they be so scary? Is there anyone to take care of them? If this continues, Wu Qu Xing will be doomed."


    Someone''s face turned pale, and he felt that the entire Wuqu star could not bear the battle of these little girls, and the breath alone could overwhelm the planet.


    Any martial artist whose cultivation has reached a certain level can feel the tyranny of this aura.


    They also knew that if these little girls hadn''t been a little rational and didn''t use their full strength to fight, Wu Quxing might have been destroyed in such a battle.


    No matter what, Wuquxing is just an ordinary planet, how can it withstand the coercion and power of the saint.


    "Whoever dares to go up and take care of it, these little girls are at least the strong of the Immortal Saint, even if the entire Wuquxing weapon system is used together, they can''t help them."


    Someone said helplessly, if they could, they would have arrested these destruction kings long ago, why would they let them destroy Wuqu star unscrupulously.


    The problem is that they can''t beat each other at all, just the aftermath of the battle is enough to destroy them countless times, and no one dares to stop them.


    After all, who dares to stop the saint from fighting, isn''t this a dead end? !


    "Notify the saint of the nearby planet, let him come forward to stop these little girls."


    Someone has a suggestion of his own.


    "Sage Liuguang nearby has been notified a long time ago, but after he found out about the situation, he said that he still has something to do and can''t come here for the time being." Someone said helplessly.


    "Fart, he''s on the next planet, and he hasn''t retreated, why can''t he come."


    "For a saint, this distance is like a walk at home."


    "Although it''s not good to say such things to saints, saint Liuguang may have been discouraged. After all, he is just an immortal saint. Facing eight saints of the same level or even stronger, he lacks confidence."


    Everyone talked a lot, their faces were weird, in fact, they also understood the thoughts of Saint Liuguang, although the other party was an immortal saint, whose strength far surpassed that of mortals.


    But if he confronts the eight immortal saints of the same level, he will probably only be beaten up. It is estimated that this streamer saint does not want to be involved in the grievances of so many saints.


    Therefore, this guy can only turn a blind eye and close his eyes, pretending that this incident never happened.


    "But besides the Liuguang saint, is there no more powerful saint?"


    someone asked.


    "Of course there are, but at most the dozen or so nearby star fields are immortal saints, even ancient saints are rare. If these powerful saints want to come, it will take a certain amount of time. It is impossible to arrive in an instant, at least It takes a stick of incense time." Someone said.


    "The time for a stick of incense? Can Wu Quxing bear it? If this continues, we will die in a few minutes."


    A group of people are extremely aggrieved, this is simply a disaster.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the void above Wuqu star split open, and a huge demon tiger came out from the depths of the black hole. It exuded a terrifying aura, as if time and space in all directions had frozen.

 Chapter 2673

    Boom~~


    The life of the entire Wuqu star was suffocated at this moment. Under the cover of this terrible space-time domain, their thinking stopped, and it seemed that even time became extremely slow, and everything was in a static state.


    "What''s going on? Why did a powerful saint appear again, and it''s still from the demon clan?"


    The complexions of many experts in the Thunder Tribulation Realm turned green. Originally, encountering eight saints fighting on the Wuqu star was already a bad luck for eight lifetimes. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I experienced it.


    But now it''s so hard to die, and now there is another monster saint, and his strength is even stronger.


    The most important thing is, no matter how you look at it, this monster saint is not here to act as a peacemaker, but to make trouble.


    They feel that their hearts are cold, and the bad luck in this life has happened today. If they knew that they should have run away yesterday, they should have left Wuquxing.


    But now it was too late for them to say anything, and there was no escape at all.


    "Um?!"


    Xiaojin, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, blue-haired loli, blond-haired loli and others who were fighting fiercely all stopped in an instant, feeling a great crisis.


    All of them looked up at the sky above Wuquxing, and immediately saw the demon tiger unscrupulously exuding the breath of time and space, and all of them had dignified expressions on their faces.


    Obviously, the strength of this demon tiger far exceeded their imagination.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash. I didn''t expect this matter to need my hand."


    This demon tiger looked down from above, with an arrogant expression on his face: "Although I wanted to say this just now, I knew when I saw you guys that my subordinates died unjustly. .


    But it''s normal to think about it. Since he dared to carry such a precious universe-grade ore on his body, if he didn''t have a certain degree of strength, how could he dare to do such a mindless thing. "


    It looked at Xiao Jin and the others indifferently, obviously it knew all about what happened just now.


    Originally, it wanted its own subordinates to kill these little girls and snatch those precious cosmic ores, so that it would not violate the treaty between the human race and the demon race and maintain peace.


    But he didn''t expect his subordinates to be wiped out in an instant, and the plan was completely shattered.


    This also made him have to stand on the stage in person. After all, the cosmic ore on Xiaojin''s body was a treasure it desperately needed. It had been searching for a long time but it hadn''t been found yet. It didn''t expect to meet it here, and it was even so easy to get.


    Therefore, no matter what, it will not miss this opportunity, even if it offends the human race because of this incident, at most it will not come to the territory ruled by the human race in this life.


    It has done all the mental preparations.


    "who are you?"


    The blue-haired loli felt a great crisis. She knew that the strength of this demon tiger was extraordinary. It had surpassed the saints of ancient times, reached the peak of the middle ages, and comprehended the realm of time and space.


    Even just one step away, this monster tiger can comprehend the law of creation and be promoted to the ancient times.


    It can be said that this monster tiger is an unprecedented powerful enemy.


    "This fiery tiger demon saint is a medieval saint."


    The voice of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint buzzed: "You are also qualified to know the name of this seat. Today is considered unlucky for you. You actually have the cosmic ore that this seat urgently needs, and it is very valuable, so I have to let you die gone."


    It doesn''t talk nonsense at all, because it knows that this is the territory of the human race, and it is very likely that a powerful saint will come at any time. It must make a quick decision to wipe out all these little girls, and then grab the treasure and leave.


    Now it doesn''t have that much thought to talk nonsense with these little girls, only kill them.


    Boom~~


    It slammed down with a huge red tiger claw, as if the entire Wuqu star was in its claws, and all the laws of time and space were held in its hands.


    At this moment, the time and space with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers stopped, and no creature could move, as if they were all frozen in this second.


    Facing the saints of the middle ages, any mortal is an ant, and even the saints of the ancient times cannot be opponents, and they can''t compete with the existence of controlling the law of time.


    "Oops."


    The faces of the blue-haired Lolita and the others changed drastically. Although their strength is considered strong, they are at best the peak of immortality. Perhaps with their powerful talents, they can compete with the ancient saints one or two.


    But if you want to compete against the ancient saints who have comprehended the laws of space and time, it is absolutely impossible.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin moved instantly, and her cute eyes became sharp instantly, like a fierce tiger waking up from a deep sleep.


    Golden Slime''s Fifth Ability - Invincible!


    This is the small finance and the mother stone of the earth to obtain the vibration law, which can easily cut through all the substances in the world, and nothing can resist its sharpness.


    call out!


    In an instant, a black sword glow erupted from Xiao Jin''s body, as if cutting through this piece of time and space, and any cosmic law blocking in front of him was easily cut through.


    This sword is so powerful that it seems to cut the void in half.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the scarlet tiger claw that came from the bombardment was instantly split by the sword, cut in half, and even the black sword light cut towards the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint.


    What? !


    The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was stunned, and subconsciously dodged it for a while. The black sword light brushed past, but the sharp force erupting from around it cut a wound on its face, bleeding out.


    "Amazing."


    The blue-haired loli and the others were stunned, and their hearts were shocked. They didn''t know that Xiao Jin didn''t use his full strength just now, just playing with them.


    If they were really going all out, just this sword would be enough to cut them in half.


    "Is my chancellor so powerful?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was a little dazed. Why did she feel that in her kingdom, she was the weakest king, and all the ministers were stronger than herself, and she wanted to usurp the throne.


    "Imp."


    At this moment, Liehu Yaosheng''s face was terribly gloomy. Looking at the extra bloodstain on his face, he was shocked and angry at the same time. No one could describe his anger at this moment.


    If it hadn''t been dodged in time just now, I''m afraid I would have been severely injured by this sword.


    "You angered me, you completely angered me, Liehu Yaosheng. I did underestimate you just now, but I won''t do it from now on. I want to tear you apart and swallow all your flesh and blood , let you not keep a piece of armor, do you know if you don''t keep a piece of armor?" The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was furious.


    Terrifying demonic energy erupted from it. Dark clouds covered the sky and covered the sun, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers. Tens of thousands of planets around it were vibrating, and all the original power of the universe gathered in it.


    This is the anger of a medieval demon saint, it can destroy the world!

 Chapter 2674

    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s dead, we''re completely dead."


    "The ancient demon saint got angry, this time we all have to die, and none of us can live."


    "It''s too bad luck. How could we encounter such a thing? We are all innocent."


    Many strong people in Wuqu star felt such a breath, and their faces turned completely green with fright, even though they couldn''t perceive how powerful the ancient demon saint was.


    But they know one thing, they can''t live under the anger of the ancient demon saint, even if it''s just the aftermath, it''s enough to destroy Wuqu star dozens of times.


    The problem is that even so, they have no way to escape, they can only close their eyes and wait for death.


    "Go to hell, you little rascals, you have bloodline supernatural powers - fierce tiger''s claws!"


    The Fierce Tiger Monster shouted angrily, and its power swelled up again, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers. It seemed that its aura was stronger than before, reaching the peak of the Middle Ages.


    Its body almost covers the sky and the sun, even bigger than Wuqu Xing.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, a red tiger claw bombarded it from outer space, and the laws of time and space around it were reversed, creating a terrifying energy vortex. The center of the tiger claw continued to strangle, creating a terrifying vortex power.


    It seems that all life and all matter are completely strangled into powder in the power of this vortex.


    At the same time, the moment it blasted, it also merged into the void, controlling the original energy of the universe of hundreds of millions of kilometers, all gathered together, and produced an earth-shattering blow.


    It is going to do its best, this is the so-called lion fighting the rabbit to do its best.


    Obviously it wants to crush Xiaojin and others, together with all the life on this planet.


    Only by killing all these people can it vent its anger, otherwise, where will it put the face of the fierce tiger demon saint.


    "Oops, I''m afraid I have to use the last trump card to resist it."


    The blue-haired loli''s eyes showed a heavy color. Facing such an attack, she could only survive by using the means left by the elders.


    The problem is that once they use it, their trial mission will fail this time, and they will be captured by the elders, and they will no longer be able to live this kind of life of eating and waiting to die.


    But in order to save his life, even if he used his trump card, there was nothing he could do, and he couldn''t be wiped out here.


    "Supernatural Nine¡ª¡ªThe Body of Heavenly Crystal!"


    Xiao Jin was neither happy nor sad at the moment, her eyes seemed to be white, like a mirror, and her whole body seemed to turn into a crystal-like color.


    This is the ninth supernatural power on her body, which turns into a body of sky crystal, which is indestructible, and can be temporarily immune to any physics-based attack, with an interval of one hour. This ability comes from the sky crystal.


    But she also knew that she could only resist once, and if it was not enough to resist this time, she would have to run away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this moment, a figure silently appeared in the void, like a god, as if no law of time and space could affect him.


    Standing outside the void, he looked at the interior of Wuquxing from a distance, as if he had penetrated layers of barriers, countless fogs, and directly reached Xiao Jin, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and others.


    And the law of time and space in this person is distorted, and the flow of time is extremely slow, as if a year has passed by his side, and only a second has passed by the outside world. Even his appearance, the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint cannot perceive it, as if he is independent of the dimension.


    "Owner."


    At this time, a blue calf also appeared nearby without a sound. It was the green bull, and the person who came was Xia Ping.


    When Chong Xiaoqian and the others were in danger, Qingniu naturally sensed the situation, so he immediately notified Xia Ping, and Xia Ping directly sent it to this place through Shan Hai Jing.


    "I know that these guys are not worrying, and they cause me trouble all day long."


    Xia Ping said helplessly, he also knew that according to the personalities of these troublemakers, if they were released, there would definitely be chaos, but he didn''t expect this disaster to happen so quickly, and even provoked a medieval peak demon saint.


    "It''s not that they caused trouble, it''s pure bad luck that they met such an unruly medieval demon saint." Qingniu gave Chong Xiaoqian and others a rare excuse.


    "It''s true that he didn''t follow the rules. It seems that the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint is looking for death."


    Xia Ping nodded: "However, the fact that I appeared in the territory of the human race cannot be exposed, otherwise I am afraid that someone with a heart will see something, so let''s make a quick decision."


    Thinking of this, he made a move, and lightly tapped his finger towards the void, and ripples immediately appeared in the void.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, a radius of more than 100,000 light years covered the huge domain of creation. At this moment, the entire time and space seemed to stand still.


    What? !


    At this moment, the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was stunned immediately. It was extremely ferocious at first, and its ferocious expression also became still. At this time, it found that its huge tiger claws were about to approach Wuquxing.


    Obviously it was only a short distance away, but it seemed to be so close to the sky, no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t get close, as if a terrifying force enveloped itself.


    "Who?! You''re actually hiding your head and showing your tail here, get out of here immediately!"


    The Fierce Tiger Demon Sage roared, it was startled and angry, its face was stern, this force was obviously above itself, that''s why it was able to control itself so easily.


    And the existences with such power are at least ancient saints.


    It runs the supernatural powers in its body, trying to break free from the shackles of such a space-time domain, but no matter how hard it struggles, there is nothing it can do, as if it is as weak as an ant.


    "Monster Liehu, you dare to act wildly on the human race. I wanted to kill you, but after thinking about it, it''s too cheap for you. Then I will demote you to a beast and be a slave for the rest of my life."


    A voice sounded in the void, high above, containing infinite power.


    "who?!"


    The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint turned pale with fright, it struggled frantically, feeling the danger coming, but it was too late, a finger poked out from the void, and tapped lightly towards its body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a tyrannical aura of creation permeated the void, as if it had come alive, penetrated into the body of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, disintegrating the space-time domain on it at once.


    At the same time, this aura of creation covered its whole body, penetrated every corner, controlled every cell, and seemed to form a unique and mysterious formation.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the body of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, which is dozens of times larger than the planet, is shrinking, compressing, compressing, and constantly compressing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, its stature was about the size of a wild cat, and at the same time all the power in it was sealed, no different from that of an ordinary cat.


    No one can tell that this ordinary cat is the ferocious, evil, cruel, arrogant, unruly, and fierce tiger demon saint whose strength has reached the peak of the Middle Ancient Realm.

 Chapter 2675

    "No, no, you devil, what have you done to me? Quickly change me back, change me back, do you know what a terrifying big man you have offended?"


    The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was terrified to the extreme. It actually found that all the power in its body had been lost, and its entire body had turned into an ordinary cat.


    It can''t exert any power, in fact, it is no different from ordinary wild cats.


    "The law of creation is indeed extremely mysterious, it is simply the power of the law like a god."


    In the distance, when Xia Ping saw this scene, he was extremely moved.


    He seldom used the law of creation to transform life, but once he used it, he discovered the tyranny of the law of creation and the spirit of creation, and forcibly demoted an invincible and lofty medieval saint into a wild cat, making it lose all its power.


    It is conceivable that this force of creation is powerful.


    Of course, not every ancient saint has such power of creation, nor can ordinary ancient saints so easily turn a saint at the pinnacle of the Middle Ages into a wild cat, which requires an extremely large amount of magic power and an extremely deep understanding of the laws of creation , otherwise it is simply impossible to do.


    "As expected of the master, he actually used the laws of creation to the point of perfection. It is estimated that even the ancient saints may not have the master''s use skills and a deep understanding of the laws of creation."


    Qingniu couldn''t help admiring it. Its old owner, Shanhe Sage, was also an ancient sage, but he wasn''t as tyrannical as Xia Ping, so powerful that it was almost unreasonable.


    It felt that its master''s current strength was enough to rival the ancient sage even without the use of sacred weapons and divine weapons.


    "By the way, it seems that Wu Qu Xing has also been severely damaged by these little guys. It''s better to restore it. I have to wipe their ass for the trouble they caused."


    Xia Ping was very helpless.


    But who let them be his own, he can only help to solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, he waved his hand, and a magic weapon appeared on his body - the eternal clock.


    "Back in time!"


    Xia Ping instilled his mana into the Eternal Clock, and the Eternal Clock burst out with a tyrannical power of time and space, covering a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years.


    At this moment, under the power of the eternal clock, all time and space are in a state of absolute stillness.


    "Return the planet to how it was half a day ago."


    With a click, Xia Ping snapped his fingers.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the hour hand on the eternal clock ticked, and the time and space in all directions began to move. Time was going backwards, and it seemed that all matter was going back.


    The traces of destruction by Chong Xiaoqian, Xiaojin, Tan Menglu and others all returned to their original state, as if this planet had never been destroyed by anyone, intact as before.


    Of course, the power of time-space backtracking can only act on matter, not on life, so people who have died cannot be resurrected again.


    "so amazing."


    The Qingniu standing aside was full of emotion. No matter how many times it saw it, it still felt the greatness of the Eternal Clock.


    "Interesting, are these little girls friends of Xiaojin and the others?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a gleam of light, standing outside the void, he could also see the blue-haired loli and others.


    His Hell Golden Crow Eyes are extremely powerful now, even tens of thousands of light-years away, he can clearly see things in the distance, nothing can stop him.


    "Friends? Maybe they can be regarded as friends, anyway, they should be strangers without fighting."


    Qingniu smiled slightly: "They are also good boys, but their strength can rival Taotie, Black Hole Worm King, and Golden Slime. It seems that their origins are also very unusual."


    "Of course they are not ordinary, they are Gaia."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    His Hell Golden Crow Eye sees through all disguises. These Gaias are shrouded in mysterious law power, disguising their blood and power so that no one can discover the Gaia power on them.


    But this power of law can be hidden from others, but it cannot be hidden from him.


    "Gaia?"


    Hearing this, Qingniu''s body couldn''t help shaking, it was unbelievable, because Gaia is the strongest race in the universe, but the number of Gaia is also well known.


    It has lived for such a long time, and there are only a handful of Gaias that it can see, but now there are five Gaias as soon as it appears, which is really incredible.


    "It is said that there is a secret place deep in the universe, which is called Gaia Paradise."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes: "This secret realm was created by those powerful Gaias in the ancient times. The purpose is to contain those weak Gaias scattered all over the universe, so as to prevent them from being used by bad guys. But as time goes by, this The convenient location has become a paradise for the Gaias, and the kingdom of the Gaias contains countless Gaias."


    He told what he knew.


    Since getting Xiaodai, he has also subconsciously collected various information about Gaia.


    "The master means that these little girls are probably from Gaia Paradise?"


    Qing Niu said.


    "It''s not possible, it must be."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly: "The number of Gaias is extremely rare, and they are scattered all over the universe. How can it be so simple to gather five young Gaias? This is only possible if they come from Gaia Paradise."


    "In this case, why did they appear in the human world? Didn''t they stay in Gaia Paradise, isolated from the world?" Qingniu asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Even Gaia has a unique talent, but it still needs to grow."


    Xia Ping said: "It is estimated that the powerful Gaias of Gaia Paradise, in order to cultivate these young Gaias, let them come to various places for training."


    He voiced his guesses.


    "Well, the master''s guess is indeed very likely."


    Qingniu nodded.


    "Interesting, but I didn''t expect to find clues to enter Gaia Paradise in this place. It''s a coincidence."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. To be honest, he has always been very interested in the legendary Gaia Paradise, and if Xiaodai wants to grow up, he probably needs to enter Gaia Paradise to get relevant information.


    "In that case, should we arrest them and interrogate them?"


    Qingniu made his own suggestion.


    "No need, just wait quietly. The causal connection will never be broken. As long as they return to Gaia Paradise, then I will naturally know where Gaia Paradise is, and there is no need for interrogation."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He has a karma book on his body, and he can perceive the karma of all the people who have contact with him. There is no need to interrogate the other party.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll go back to Xuanhuang City first, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Xia Ping stepped out, and instantly merged into the void, disappearing in this place.


    "Well, what should I do with this fierce tiger demon saint? By the way, give it to Chong Xiaoqian as a gift. As a king, he naturally needs a very strong guard." Qingniu smiled slightly, grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly Struggling constantly, extremely aggrieved, he was captured by the fierce tiger monster who turned into a wild cat, and then thrown into Wuquxing in an instant.

 Chapter 2676

    Boom~~


    At this moment, not long after Xia Ping left, the time flow rate of the entire Wuqu Star returned to normal, and the time that was originally static also began to flow.


    Although Xia Ping seems to have been fighting for a long time, but for all the lives on Wuquxing, this period of time may not have passed a ten-thousandth of a second.


    At this time, the time and space domain covering Wuqu star disappeared, and everyone regained their sober consciousness and could perceive what happened outside.


    At this moment, everyone is immersed in the panic that they are about to be killed by the ancient demon saint, even Xiaojin, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, blue-haired loli and others are serious.


    "Huh? Where is that big cat, where did it go?"


    Chong Xiaoqian was the first to discover the disappearance of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint. She was very curious, because no matter how she looked, she couldn''t find any trace of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, as if it had disappeared all of a sudden.


    "That''s right, it''s really strange. It seemed to be yelling at us just now, and it looked like it was going to wipe out the Wuqu star. Why did it disappear all of a sudden?"


    Tan Menglu also blinked her eyes, very puzzled.


    "It seems that the law of time and space has undergone a special change just now. Could it be that some powerful saint made a move just now? The fierce tiger demon saint was wiped out in an instant." The blue-haired loli''s eyes flickered.


    Although she sensed something at that moment, because it happened so fast, even according to her perception, she couldn''t find Xia Ping''s trace.


    She could only make secret guesses in her heart.


    "Haha, there is no doubt that the big cat must be afraid of the king''s reputation, knowing that offending the king will have no good end, so it was scared and ran away with its tail between its legs."


    With her hands on her hips, Chong Xiaoqian laughed loudly, with a smug look on her face, she felt that this incident was all due to herself, otherwise, how could the vicious and murderous Tiger Demon Sage run away suddenly.


    The red-haired loli, black-haired loli and others looked at Chong Xiaoqian with contempt, what kind of king is this, his skin is several times thicker than the city wall.


    "Wait, what happened to the surrounding environment? Wasn''t it completely destroyed by us just now? How did it suddenly recover?"


    The red-haired loli soon realized that something was wrong with her surroundings. The environment was full of potholes, and even thousands of mountains in the distance were destroyed by the fluctuation of the battle just now.


    But now all these potholes have been restored to their original state, and even the mountains are still intact, as if nothing happened just now.


    Such a scene is really incredible.


    "That''s right, this place should have been turned into ruins a long time ago. Why is it intact? Could it be that we were dreaming just now, but in fact there was no fierce tiger demon saint at all, and there was no fight?"


    The black-haired loli was a little confused.


    "It can''t be a dream, it''s real and fake, can''t we tell the difference? Where can there be such a real dream in the universe." The black-haired Lolita shook her head.


    "There is no doubt that a powerful person just made a move. At least they have reached the ancient realm. No, they may be even stronger, and they may have reached the ancient realm."


    The blue-haired loli rubbed her chin: "This mighty man took action himself, using time travel back, and turning back the time of this planet, so all the things that were destroyed on this planet will be restored."


    "No way, what kind of power is it? Even an elder can''t do such a thing."


    "At least you have to be a great elder to do this kind of thing."


    "My God, did someone at the level of a great elder make a move just now?"


    Many lolis are amazed, they are just little ones, they are still in their infancy, even if they are promoted to Immortal, they are far away from the near ancient, middle ancient, ancient or even the ancient world.


    Even if they are Gaia, if they want to break through, it will take hundreds of millions of years to break through a realm. If they want to advance to the ancient realm, the time spent is astronomical.


    After all, this is the nature of life like Gaia.


    Even though their potential is limitless and there is almost no bottleneck in promotion, their speed of cultivation is excruciatingly slow, and they need an infinite accumulation of time to fully grow.


    Fortunately, their lifespan is endless, and the last thing they care about is time.


    "The master came just now."


    Xiao Jin blinked his eyes.


    "Yes, it is indeed here, although it is only for a moment."


    Tan Menglu also nodded. She signed a contract with Xia Ping, and there was a soul connection between them. Even if it appeared for an instant, she could perceive it.


    Owner? !


    The blue-haired loli and the others had very sharp ears, and when they heard these words all at once, waves were stirred deep in their hearts, as if they were overwhelming.


    These two unbelievably strong little girls actually have masters. Who can be their masters? !


    The most important thing is that there are still people who dare to be the master of Taotie, and even dare to raise Taotie. My God, who is so rich that they no longer regard money as money? !


    Or is it the prodigal son of some super family, afraid that his family has too much money and that he will not be able to prodigal, so he did this kind of death behavior.


    Why is it so hard to think about it? !


    They looked at Tan Menglu in shock.


    "Well, why do I feel that your eyes seem to be very rude?!"


    Tan Menglu''s eyes turned ferocious all of a sudden, she was very sensitive when others said bad things about her, or had bad thoughts, and she could sense it instantly.


    "No, no, we didn''t think about what despicable and shameless method you used to find someone to serve as your master. Could it be that the other party was threatened by you? Or did you catch him?!"


    "Yes, if possible, can you teach us this method? We also want to learn."


    "Ahem, of course, we mainly don''t want to find someone to take advantage of, we just want to learn out of curiosity."


    The blue-haired loli and the others spoke loudly, showing a look of eagerness for knowledge.


    "roll!"


    Hearing these words, Tan Menglu uttered a word angrily, she is the greatest glutton in the universe, as long as she thinks about it, she doesn''t know how many people are crying and shouting to support her, and what despicable means are needed.


    Of course, there are also many ignorant races and ignorant beings in this universe, who have great misunderstandings and misunderstandings about the Taotie family, which makes the Taotie family fall into a predicament.


    Facing their demands for support, they ran away in fright.


    It made them often eat the last meal without the next meal.


    But in this universe, fortunately, there are people who know the goods, who know how bad she is about Tan Menglu, and the greatness of Taotie, otherwise this universe would really be hopeless.

 Chapter 2677

    "Wow, everyone, take a look and see what I found. There seems to be a very flat cat here. For some reason, this cat seems to be very similar to the Tiger Demon Saint just now. It seems to want to be flattened by me." Same meal."


    At this moment, Chong Xiaoqian widened her eyes, as if she had discovered a new world, she found a big cat appeared on the ground at some point.


    The cat seemed to have been thrown down from a high altitude, and hit the ground fiercely. Its nose was bruised and its face was swollen, and its eyes were full of stars. It has not recovered yet.


    At this moment, it was caught by Tan Menglu, and she was pulling her body very curiously, still marveling at how much this cat looks like the arrogant fierce tiger monster just now.


    "Yeah, they really look alike, they really look like they want to be beaten by me."


    Tan Menglu also noticed this situation, she clenched her fists very cruelly, thinking of what happened just now, she was simply furious.


    Because she was rarely deflated in her life, but she was so threatened by the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint just now, and was even almost wiped out by this Fierce Tiger Demon Saint.


    Asking her, as one of the ten evils in the ancient times, how could she endure such a thing, she would be furious.


    "No, not like."


    At this moment, the blue-haired loli''s eyes showed a gleam, staring at the cat, as if she saw some mystery: "If I guess correctly, this cat is probably the Tiger Demon Saint."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, Blonde Lolita and others were all taken aback, looking at the weak kitten in Chong Xiaoqian''s hands in disbelief.


    Seeing this look, the little kitten barked its teeth and claws, but unfortunately it was too weak, and it couldn''t do anything to Chong Xiaoqian, who had already reached immortality.


    "Is what you said true or not? This cat is the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint? But how could such a thing be possible? The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was so vicious just now, ten times bigger than a planet, how could it be so small? , and it doesn''t have the breath of a saint at all, just like an ordinary cat."


    Blonde loli unbelievable.


    "That''s right, my eyes tell me that it is the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint. The reason why it became like this is probably because the powerful man just shot it himself, turned it into this shape, and sealed the blood all over its body. Cultivation."


    The blue-haired loli exclaimed.


    She couldn''t help admiring that just now, in the blink of an eye, she managed to capture the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, and even turned the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint into a kitten.


    This kind of supernatural power is simply astonishing, even in the Gaia Paradise, there are not many Gaias with this ability.


    It can be said that this ability is already regarded as a first-class saint in the universe, and it is still the kind that can leave his name in the long river of history.


    "I see."


    The blond-haired Lolita and the others nodded. They were all convinced by the blue-haired Lolita''s words. Since the blue-haired Lolita said so, it must be true, without a doubt.


    "Haha, this guy is indeed the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint. No wonder he looks so underwhelming. I didn''t expect you to be like this. Then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian looked at the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint with very dangerous eyes.


    "Wait, what do you want to do, don''t mess around, this seat is the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, who has a high status in the demon clan, and has a backer behind him, do you know that there is a backer?"


    At this time, the dizzy Tiger Demon Saint suddenly came to his senses. He struggled and screamed, looking at a group of lolis with malicious intentions around him, his eyes showed endless horror.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But in the next second, Chong Xiaoqian punched him, and the other lolis were not polite, just punched and kicked the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint, which was quite brutal.


    Half an hour later, the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was beaten until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, foaming at the mouth, and he passed out again. Man dares to be disrespectful to himself.


    Now that I am in Huluopingyang and being bullied by dogs, I can be bullied by any cat or dog.


    But it has all its strength sealed, even if it wants to resist, there is no way.


    "Now I''m in a much better mood. It seems that beating someone is really a good warm-up exercise."


    Chong Xiaoqian looked refreshed, and she was carrying the unconscious Liehu Yaosheng in her hand.


    "is not that right?"


    The blond-haired Lolita and the others couldn''t help but nodded. They were bullied badly by the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint just now. Now, if they don''t take advantage of the Lie Tiger Demon Saint''s distress and beat him up, how can they make up for it? !


    "Well, since you have become like this, then in the future you will be the king''s subordinate, and your position will be the sandbag minister, and your daily task will be to be a sandbag."


    Chong Xiaoqian didn''t care whether Liehu Yaosheng agreed or disagreed, so she made her own decision.


    "Well, I feel that there seems to be a powerful saint from the human race coming to this place. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here quickly, otherwise if we are targeted by the saint of the human race, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape."


    At this moment, the blue-haired loli seemed to sense something and spoke.


    In fact, the matter here has been notified layer by layer, reaching the top of the human race, and those powerful saints who are far away from Wuqu star are also rushing here.


    And now, they are about to get close.


    "Yes, there are strong enemies, retreat quickly."


    Xiao Jin also nodded, expressing his approval of the blue-haired loli''s words.


    "That''s not good, we have to run away quickly, so we can''t be caught by them."


    Tan Menglu said immediately.


    It was enough trouble to face a Fierce Tiger Demon Saint just now, but if he also met some powerful human saints and tried to harm them, wouldn''t it be a big trouble? !


    She just came here for dinner on vacation, not to cause trouble.


    Of course, those human saints may not be against them, but who can say this kind of thing accurately, if a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, it is better to run away as soon as possible.


    "Okay, let''s stop for now. This time we don''t know each other. After we leave here, we will settle this matter with you. Let''s put aside the previous grievances for now."


    The blonde loli said immediately.


    "no problem."


    Chong Xiaoqian also knew the overall situation and agreed immediately.


    Whoosh whoosh! !


    As soon as the words were finished, Xiaojin, Chong Xiaoqian, blonde loli, blue-haired loli, and Destiny Dragon Betty and other young dragons quickly left Wuquxing and disappeared into the void.


    After those human saints arrived, there was no trace of Xiao Jin and others.


    And with Qingniu helping to cover up the traces deep in time and space, they don''t have to worry about being chased by human saints or saints of other races and making trouble for them.

 Chapter 2678

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Xiao Jin and others left Wuqu Star, ripples suddenly appeared in the distant void, and two or three human saints walked out of the black hole ripples, impressively reaching the ancient realm.


    All of them exude a tyrannical law of creation, and the realm of creation is permeated all around.


    "Huh? The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint doesn''t seem to be in this place anymore."


    A saint in white clothes sensed his surroundings, but he found out that the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint was not in this place, and there was no trace of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint around.


    What surprised him even more was that there were no traces of being destroyed by the Fierce Tiger Monster Saint, which was really unbelievable, because the people from Wuquxing sent out a distress signal, indicating that there was a middle-aged saint of the Monster Race who was killing here, and at least one ancient saint was needed. The saint came to the rescue, and the saint guarding nearby was no match for the fierce tiger saint.


    But when he arrived, there was no trace of the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint.


    "Could it be that you knew we were coming to Wuquxing, so you ran away early?"


    A saint in blue said.


    "No, even if we knew that we came to Wuquxing, at least there were traces of fierce tiger demon saints fighting in this place. According to the intelligence, it seemed that it wanted to rob several immortal saints of different races, and was blocked several times. The sky is falling apart, but now there is no trace of destruction on Wuqu Xing."


    The saint in white shook his head.


    "There''s no need to guess, there''s news from Wuquxing."


    Another saint in Tsing Yi said solemnly: "The Fierce Tiger Demon Saint is indeed not in this place. It seems that a mysterious power personally took action to destroy the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint. At the same time, he operated the laws of time and space to turn back time. Completely restore the traces of Wuqu star destroyed by the saint."


    He told what he knew.


    "What? Back in time?!"


    The white-clothed saint''s eyes revealed a dignified look: "Indeed, this place used to have the aura of the law of time and space, and the power of time and space distortion, which is extremely broad, profound, and unfathomable.


    But to be able to go back in time on a planet to this extent, at least they must be the peak saints of ancient times, and they may even be ancient saints. What is the origin of this person? "


    He knew exactly how incredible it was to want to do this. Even as an ancient saint, he couldn''t do it so lightly, and he would have to pay a huge price.


    He wouldn''t do it if he didn''t have to.


    "I don''t know."


    The sage in Tsing Yi shook his head: "There are two guesses now, one is the group of little girls who attacked on the Wuqu star, maybe the mysterious master is the backer behind the group of little girls, seeing that they are in danger, So the opponent took action personally and wiped out the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint.


    The other one happened to be that Wu Quxing passed by an ancient saint of the human race. When he saw the fierce tiger monster doing evil in our human territory, he personally took action and killed the fierce tiger demon saint. "


    "If it''s my human saint, why do you want to hide your identity?"


    The saint in blue asked.


    "Maybe he has something important to do on him, and it''s not suitable to reveal his identity, but in any case, it is a great thing for my human race to kill the fierce tiger demon saint. Let them not act rashly, otherwise they will die like a fierce tiger demon saint."


    The sage in green was full of murderous intent. To be honest, he was full of anger now. If the mysterious master hadn''t acted in time, then the Wuqu star would have been wiped out by the fierce tiger demon saint, and everyone on the planet would have died.


    Even though they are in the territory of the human race, these powerful aliens still dare to be so arrogant. When the rules of the human race are nothing, this is not courting death or something, and it is just to take this opportunity to kill chickens and scare monkeys, to deter the group of aliens who want to make trouble in the territory of the human race strong.


    Especially if you use the head of the Fierce Tiger Demon Sage to frighten them, quite a few strong alien races also need to weigh up whether they have the ability to far surpass the Fierce Tiger Demon Saint.


    "It is indeed necessary to kill chickens and scare monkeys. I warn those strong aliens not to act rashly. They are welcome to do business, but if they want to make trouble, then kill it."


    The saint in white nodded, agreeing with this.


    "Since that''s the case, then there''s no need to delve into this matter. After all, that senior doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so we don''t need to bother too much."


    The saint in blue said in a deep voice.


    The other two saints also nodded. After all, such an ancient and powerful saint, who knows what secret things need to be done, so they concealed their identities.


    If because of their reckless actions, the ancient saint''s success was on the verge of failure, then I''m afraid they would have offended people completely. Not everything needs to be clarified, and life is rare to be confused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now, on the other hand.


    In the depths of the void, in a certain dimensional time and space, several tyrannical auras are intertwined with each other. It seems that there are phantoms of huge life planets emerging in the depths of the dimension.


    They are all filled with a strong breath of life, as if they are a combination of billions of lives, just appearing in the dimension of time and space, as if that power is enough to tear the void.


    "Those little ones just now seem to have almost messed up the trial."


    "It''s a pity. I thought I would be able to do it myself, and then ended the task of being a nanny. I didn''t expect it to fail. I blame the human saint who suddenly appeared."


    "Don''t underestimate that human saint. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid the other party already knows about our existence."


    "How is it possible? We have used the Gaia domain and are hidden at the end of time and space. Even an invincible saint would find it extremely difficult to detect our aura."


    "I also think it''s impossible, but the sixth sense of Gaia tells me that this human saint is very dangerous, and there are great secrets hidden in his body, as if he is burdened with countless souls and evil spirits, and there is a sea of ??corpses buried behind him. , It¡¯s frightening. I really don¡¯t know when such a terrifying saint appeared in the human race, why have I never heard of it before.¡±


    "Although the lifespan of the human race is extremely short-lived among all races, they are called short-lived species by other long-lived races, but their potential is quite terrifying. Terrible invincible saints of all races emerge in endlessly, with full background."


    "Since that''s the case, then do we need to take these little ones back, so as not to have long nights and dreams?"


    "No need, my Gaia clan is the strongest clan, unbeatable, even if it is a human race, if there is any accident, we Gaia will not be afraid of anything."


    "Indeed, the trials of these little guys are the most important. If they fully grow up, there will definitely be another invincible saint in my Gaia family."


    One after another voices sounded at the end of the time and space of the dimension, and outsiders had no way of knowing, and no one knew that there were several ancient beings talking in this place.

 Chapter 2679

    A few days later, Xuanhuang Continent, Xuanhuang City, a manor in the strange area of ??the central universe.


    "call!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping opened his eyes and ended his closed-door practice during this period.


    After these days of practice, he found that his understanding of the law of creation has become more profound, and fragments of the law of creation have condensed in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    These fragments of the law of creation are also constantly being perfected and gathered together. When they are complete, they can be promoted to the ancient realm and comprehend the laws of the world.


    Moreover, the Xuanhuang Continent is indeed worthy of being a treasured place for saints to practice, a place that countless saints are eager to reach. One day of practice in this place is equivalent to dozens of days of practice in other places.


    He has devoured a lot of black and yellow energy these days, which has also allowed the mana in his body to advance by leaps and bounds, further accelerating the accumulation of mana in his body, getting closer and closer to the cultivation base of the late ancient realm.


    "Well, after staying in Xuanhuang City for so long, it''s time to go."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He stayed in Xuanhuang City for such a long time, not only to consolidate his cultivation and continue to practice, but also to understand most of the information that happened in Xuanhuang Continent.


    The so-called know yourself and the enemy can win every battle. If you act rashly, in this crisis-ridden Xuanhuang Continent, you don''t know how to die.


    During this period of time, the Cat Immortal was also collecting information on the Xuanhuang Continent everywhere, and Xia Ping finally had a preliminary understanding of the Xuanhuang Continent at this moment.


    "Although the Xuanhuang Continent is known as the territory of the human race, and even occupies the most elite part of it, it can be said to occupy half of the country, but there are still other peak races on the Xuanhuang Continent."


    The Cat Fairy shared the information he had obtained these days: "Needless to say the peak races such as Zerg, Monster, and Elemental, they are simply followers, wherever the Human Race is, they will be there, follow them to the end.


    What''s even more frightening is that some tyrannical races from the last cosmic era appear on the Xuanhuang Continent from time to time, such as the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Qilin Clan and so on.


    After all, it is impossible for them to stay in their own world to sit and eat, and they still need to go to other places to collect treasures, and the Xuanhuang Continent is undoubtedly a professional treasure land.


    Even apart from these races, there are also some extremely rare and powerful races. These races cannot become peak races because of the extremely small number of living individuals.


    However, these races can produce powerful saints. In terms of high-end strength, they are no less than other peak races, and they are also strong competitors in the Xuanhuang Continent. "


    It looked at Xia Ping, and said that the human race on the Xuanhuang Continent is not the main character. If it is careless, it may be killed by other strong alien races, the kind that kills and seizes treasures.


    To survive in the Xuanhuang Continent, one must be extremely careful. This place is definitely not a place for pleasure, but a place where various races fight for hegemony. Rivers of blood are stained with murderous aura.


    "It''s okay, I''ve known about this kind of thing for a long time. As long as you are careful, this problem is actually not a big problem."


    Xia Ping said calmly, he didn''t know how many times he had encountered such a situation where there were enemies everywhere. This kind of thing is not news at all, and it is hard to deter him.


    "However, when I leave Xuanhuang City this time, the place I need to go is the secret realm Yinwen Mountain. I don''t know how that place is. Will there be any dangers and enemies?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    He intends to leave Xuanhuang City this time and arrive at the secret place of Sound Rune Mountain, just to get a large number of sound rune stones, or even a higher level of sound rune stones.


    Only in this way can the natal magic weapon on his body, the Chaos Clock, be able to further evolve. Originally, his natal magic weapon had reached the level of a high-grade holy weapon, so it was difficult to be promoted.


    But now, if he can find out the mystery of Yinwen Mountain and get a large number of Yinwen stones, then he can integrate these unique cosmic ores into the Chaos Clock, so that the Chaos Clock can break through the current predicament in one fell swoop and be promoted to the top grade. At the level of the holy artifact, the power will also increase at a geometric progression rate.


    "To be honest, there are not too many dangers in the secret universe of the sound pattern stone. After all, there are not too many saints who want to obtain the sound pattern stone, so there are not many strong aliens entering the sound pattern mountain."


    Mao Xianren said: "But even so, its degree of danger ranks among the top ten existences among all the secret realms of the universe in Xuanhuang Continent, because its danger comes from Yinwen Mountain itself.


    This unique mountain will release bursts of magic sounds all the time, and there is no rule at all. If it is unlucky and encounters a terrible magic sound, then even the ancient saints will fall. Therefore, if there is no special matter now, saints of many races will not approach that place casually. "


    Its face is very serious.


    "Well, I understand. I must be very careful in this operation. If there is anything wrong, I will leave immediately." Xia Ping nodded, and he naturally knew the danger of this adventure.


    After all, after countless years of exploration by countless saints, including the invincible saint, no one has been able to explore the interior of Yinwen Mountain.


    This point alone is enough to prove that the horror of Yinwen Mountain is not just a vain name.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, he left his manor directly, and flew out of Xuanhuang City to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not long after Xia Ping left Xuanhuang City, the spies who had been watching the nearby manor also left secretly, and came to the manor where Gu Tathagata was.


    "Interesting, after staying in Xuanhuang City for such a long time, now that I leave, I want to go to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. Is this courageous, and those who don''t know are not afraid, or are they confident?"


    Gu Tathagata sat cross-legged on the ground, heard the report from his spies, opened his eyes, revealing a ray of wisdom, and there seemed to be swastika symbols circulating in the depths of his pupils, containing an unfathomable aura


    He was thinking about Xia Ping''s mode of action.


    "However, that kid is not a reckless person, and he is extremely cunning and smart. If he is not sure, he will not do such a reckless behavior. I am afraid that he may have a key information about the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. , That''s why he did such a thing. It seems that we need to send someone to follow him up to see what he wants to do. If there is a chance to get huge benefits, I can''t miss it."


    Gu Rulai''s eyes showed a gleam. To be honest, he was also very curious about the secrets of Yinwen Mountain. After all, even the invincible saint dared not go deep into Yinwen Mountain to investigate.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the secret of Zhiyinmonshan is, maybe there is a secret of the gods in it.


    Therefore, he is not willing to miss this opportunity.


    And even if that kid didn''t know anything, didn''t get any news, if he went purely out of curiosity, he was just wasting a little time.

 Chapter 2680

    a day later.


    Xia Ping quietly left Xuanhuang City, and within a short time, he quickly left the range covered by the influence of the human race and went to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    After a long day''s trek, he crossed one mountain after another, crossed endless borders, and avoided many strong aliens. He finally arrived at the secret place of Yinwen Mountain safe and sound.


    "This is the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain?!"


    At this time, he was standing in the outer area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm, and saw a huge and lofty mountain in front of him, the top could not be seen at all, and it seemed to have merged with the sky.


    Moreover, with this mountain as the center, hundreds of thousands of light-years around are shrouded in a cloud of mist, and the tyrannical laws of time and space are shrouded in all directions, which seems to have turned into a unique world domain.


    The rules of the world outside this secret realm are completely different from the rules of the world within the world.


    Not even any powerful saint can break into the world barrier of this secret realm, guarded by the power of extremely powerful laws, even an invincible saint can''t break in without authorization.


    At the same time, no one can clearly see the true face of this mountain, which is always shrouded in fog and fog, blocked by countless laws layer upon layer.


    "The entrance to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is very unique. It seems to be in the process of constant transformation. It requires extremely keen spiritual perception to find it."


    The voice of the cat fairy came out.


    "Um."


    Xia Ping nodded, his spiritual consciousness covered all directions, and he sensed the veins of time and space around him. Immediately, he felt that in the high altitude, a secret time and space entrance was constantly moving.


    If you don''t have enough spiritual power, you probably won''t be able to find the entrance of this time and space and enter it.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t hesitate, and immediately entered the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain with a flash of his figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next second, Xia Ping felt a change in time and space, and appeared in another world in an instant.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked around, and he immediately found himself in a dead world, filled with darkness, nothingness, dead silence and so on.


    There is no green vegetation in the area in all directions, and it is extremely desolate everywhere, and it is more filled with the breath of death than the world of hell.


    It was as if all the life force had been sucked out of this place, and no life could survive.


    "This is Yinwen Mountain?!"


    Xia Ping looked over intently, and he saw a huge and towering mountain in the distance standing in the center of this area. He stood on the ground, compared with it, it was too small, as if it was a gap between a dragon and an ant. Compared.


    Moreover, this mountain seems to be formed of a black rock, and there is no vegetation growing on it. There are densely packed caves everywhere, and it does not know where it leads.


    woo woo~~ woo woo~~


    At this moment, a whistling sound resounded from the depths of Yinwen Mountain, and it seemed to form a terrifying void storm, sweeping towards all directions, the laws in the depths of the void were shaken to pieces, and the terrifying energy tide rushed to all directions , The place along the way is simply destroying everything.


    At the same time, there were bursts of terrifying magic sounds in the depths of the void, as if they had condensed into countless musical notes and merged into the void, invisible and shadowless, directly transmitted to the depths of the soul.


    And the closer it is to Yinwen Mountain, the greater the impact and damage it will suffer.


    Even though Xia Ping is now in the outer area of ??Yinwen Mountain, he can still feel how terrifying the magic sound erupting from the depths of Yinwen Mountain is.


    "Be careful, this is the unique natural environment of Yinwen Mountain¡ªthe tide of the magic sound, it seems to sound every once in a while, wherever the magic sound goes, it destroys everything, and the outbreak of the magic sound is also irregular Yes, you can live if you can stop it, and you will die if you can''t stop it. This is one of the most terrifying places in Yinwen Mountain.


    Fortunately, we are still in the outer area and have not gone deep into the inner area. Otherwise, if we encounter the magic sound tide in the inner area, even the invincible saint will be severely injured, but if it is only in the outer area, the medieval saint can barely resist , if it is a saint under the middle ages, it will be unstoppable, and it will be severely injured immediately. "


    The Cat Immortal said some rules about the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. After all, this secret realm world has existed for many years, and there are countless saints of the human race who entered it, and naturally learned some of the secret information.


    Of course, these secret messages are not accessible to everyone, they must be known by the saints of the Holy Land of the Beginning of the Human Race and the Temple of Darkness, and they have to spend money to exchange them.


    "The secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is indeed terrifying."


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, and he operated the supernatural powers in his body, turning his body into a law defense shield. Layers of energy tides slapped frantically and bombarded his body, causing terrible vibrations.


    However, the destructive power of these energy tides has no effect on him, like a mosquito bite, but for ordinary medieval saints, this attack is terrible.


    Just a single impact will cause minor injuries.


    As for the saints of ancient times, it goes without saying that if you enter, you will die, without exception.


    And this is only the outer area. He hadn''t advanced yet, and he encountered such a terrible attack. He really didn''t know what was going on inside Yinwen Mountain.


    At this moment, he also understood why the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm was in a state of dead silence everywhere. If he was attacked by such magic sounds all the time, no life would be able to survive, and he would be killed instantly.


    However, even in such a harsh environment, many miracles can be born, such as the sound pattern stone, which is a strange cosmic stone that has withstood the cruel natural environment in the secret realm of the sound pattern mountain. .


    I am afraid that such strange cosmic stones have withstood these magic sounds, tempered over and over again, crushed countless rocks, and finally formed the crystallization essence of these ores-the sound pattern stone.


    In fact, after Xia Ping entered the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, under the observation of his Hell Golden Crow Eye, thousands of pieces of Yinwen stones were found on the land with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.


    These sound pattern stones alone, if placed outside, would probably be an astronomical sum of money, and the value of them could not be measured by numerical values ??at all.


    No matter what, if you can search all these sound pattern stones, you will definitely become rich overnight.


    You must know that he didn''t know how much he paid in exchange for the sound pattern stone, which made his heart ache terribly.


    "Sure enough, it is a blessed place with a lot of resources. If it can block the magic sound of Yinwen Mountain, this place is actually a place of treasures." Xia Ping touched his chin, and his heart was about to move. If his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, could If you fuse a large number of sound pattern stones, you will definitely be promoted to a top-notch holy weapon.

 Chapter 2681

    An hour later, the tide of magic sounds in Yinwen Mountain finally stopped, and all the magic sounds returned to calm, just like the dead world after the end.


    "It''s really a terrible magic sound."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He stood in the outer area just now and didn''t move, but he could also feel the horror of the magic sound tide. As time went by, the power of the magic sound became more and more terrifying. There is no meaning of weakening.


    Even the laws of these musical notes are extremely terrifying, not only can easily penetrate the legal defenses of the saints'' bodies, but also directly attack the soul.


    If it can''t be stopped, the soul will be destroyed in an instant, and it will disappear in this universe. No one can save it, and most of the holy artifacts can''t resist it.


    Because of carelessness, countless saints died in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, which is why it became the top ten terrifying secret realm worlds in Xuanhuang Continent.


    Because of this, fewer and fewer saints came into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. After all, there were not many saints who needed the soundwen stone.


    After all, there are too many valuable secret worlds in this universe, not just the Yinwenshan secret world, and there is no need to come to this place to die.


    "By the way, Cat Immortal, are there any rules for this magic sound tide?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "No, there are no rules."


    Mao Xianren said: "Sometimes it will appear once every few days, or even ten days, but sometimes it will appear once every hour, and sometimes it will even sound for decades. In short, the magic sound tide has no Law, if there is really a law, this place is not a dangerous secret place."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping couldn''t help nodding his head. It was indeed the case. If the magic sound and tide were regular, then as long as he mastered the law, he could easily avoid the pursuit of the magic sound and tide.


    Then in this way, all saints can easily come to this place to make money.


    The magic sound tide is actually not scary, but the scary thing is not knowing when it will come, where it will come from, and when it will stop. This kind of unknown is the most terrifying.


    "It seems that we need a clone to go and investigate. Even if we encounter any danger, we won''t lose too much."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He has the Hell Golden Crow clone, the Gaia clone, the World Tree clone and the Kunpeng clone. Among them, the Karma clone with the strongest defense is the Kunpeng clone.


    He has absolute defense on his body, can''t be restrained, can''t be blocked, is free and invulnerable, and has inherited the power of the real demon god, which can be called his most powerful clone.


    If you enter the exploration with the Kunpeng avatar, you will be safe, no matter what danger you encounter, you can easily resist it, and you can also escape easily.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, figures suddenly flew in the distance, all of them exuding a tyrannical aura. The strength of these saints has reached the ancient realm.


    "An ancient saint from the Angel Race?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he looked at the six ancient saints of the angel family that appeared in the distance. They all had white wings of light, blooming with holy light, and a halo of wisdom on their heads.


    It seems that white feathers fell from them, turned into white energy, and merged into the earth, as if endowing the earth with infinite vitality, turning it into a holy land and heaven.


    He had met and even fought with angel clansmen in the western universe.


    To be honest, the angel race is also a terrifying race. Although it is not a peak race, because their number is too rare and the territory they occupy is not very large.


    But their high-end combat power is not inferior to other peak races, which also allows the angel race to occupy a great voice in the universe, and they are all extremely united.


    So far, the lair of the angel clan is still a mystery. They believe in an existence called the Lord. The problem is that no one knows who the Lord is, where it came from, and why it went.


    Moreover, they are also extremely xenophobic, never allowing people of other races to enter their nests, and they are even spreading their beliefs everywhere, and fighting against countless races.


    Xia Ping didn''t expect to meet the saints of the angel clan in the Yinwen Mountain secret realm at all, and he didn''t expect the angel clan to have such a wide range of influence, even the Xuanhuang Continent has saints of the angel clan appearing.


    At this time, the saints of the six ancient angel tribes also noticed Xia Ping''s existence. They looked at each other, and their spiritual thoughts were intertwined with each other.


    "Well, it''s really rare for an ancient human saint to appear here."


    "Although it is rare, it is not without it. After all, the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain does contain many secrets. It is not surprising if there are saints from the race who are curious to explore."


    "Now our Angel Clan''s exploration of the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is approaching the end, and it is a critical moment. Will this human saint''s sudden arrival here have any impact?"


    "It may have a huge impact. If he inadvertently discovers our angel family''s plan and summons a large number of human saints, it will be a bit troublesome. After all, this is not our angel family''s territory."


    "I have explored the area of ??35,000 light-years nearby. Apart from him, there are no other saints of the human race. It seems that he came to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain alone."


    "This person has reached the middle stage of the ancient realm, and his strength is no small matter. Whether he has the ability to kill quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter, we have six, three in the late ancient period, and three in the ancient consummation, and with the sacred artifact bestowed by the Lord in hand, we are invincible. This person will undoubtedly die."


    "Besides, this is the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, surrounded by cosmic laws, even the signals of the human race''s cosmic virtual network cannot enter it, and there is nothing to do even if you want to ask for help."


    "Well, the chance of winning is 70%, that''s enough, kill him, so as not to cause a catastrophe."


    The six ancient saints of the angel clan looked at each other, and suddenly a terrible murderous aura erupted from their bodies, as if they were integrated into one body, with a tacit understanding. Surrounding Xia Ping, the powerful realm of creation blasted down, arousing the power of heaven and earth, and the void shook.


    "Huh?! You actually killed me, do you want to kill people to seize treasure?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, how powerful he is, the moment the ancient sages of the six angel clans shot at him, he also reacted instantly.


    Although he didn''t know why the six saints of the angel clan suddenly attacked him, but in this cruel world, there is no reason at all to kill the hostile race.


    All he needs to know is enough, the ancient saints of the six great angel clans have become his enemies, and he only needs to do one thing, and that is to kill without mercy.

 Chapter 2682

    Supernatural powers - alternation of seasons!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping came first, using the huge magic power in his body, and punched him out.


    Immediately, this fist erupted with the alternating power of time and space of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and it seemed to turn into a huge time-space grinding disc, exuding unparalleled power and crushing everything.


    Ripples of time and space seemed to appear in the void in all directions, constantly twisting and crackling.


    Boom!


    This punch instantly bombarded the ancient saints of the six great angel clans, and the terrifying power of time and space strangling erupted, shattering the joint efforts of the six ancient angels and sending them flying.


    With a puff, the six ancient angels seemed unable to bear the impact of this terrifying space-time law, and were immediately shocked to vomit blood, and their internal organs were severely injured.


    "Damn, the strength of this ancient saint of the human race is not simple."


    "I have completely underestimated him. This person''s danger level has risen, and he can definitely be regarded as a monster genius of the human race."


    "When did such a powerful ancient saint appear in the human race, why has it never been heard of?"


    The eyes of the six ancient angels showed shock. They looked at each other. They didn''t expect that the six ancient angels shot at the same time, and they were all punched and flew away with a slight injury.


    After all, they are relatively powerful even among angels of the same level, but they still can''t stop the power of this punch. After this punch kills, it contains the power of time and space rotation, constantly strangling and smashing the void.


    Even though these angels are well-informed, they have never felt such a powerful fist.


    "Can you actually block my punch? It seems that you are not ordinary people."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows: "Although I don''t know why you all suddenly killed me, but your actions completely pissed me off, and I will send you off one by one."


    "Wait, this is a misunderstanding!"


    An ancient angel yelled, as if seeing that Xia Ping was not to be trifled with, he wanted to turn hostility into jade.


    But Xia Ping doesn''t care what these angels say. Since the war has started, it is not up to these angels to decide when this war will end.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body boiled, and countless Hell Golden Crow cells bloomed with infinite golden light and infinite heat like the sun.


    A shadow of a Hell Golden Crow loomed behind him, standing upright in the void, and strands of Hell Golden Crow flames erupted, as if hundreds of millions of kilometers of void had turned into a dark golden sea of ??flames.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ª¡ªHell Golden Crow Claw!


    boom!


    Immediately, a giant dark golden claw protruded from the void, covered with dense golden crow runes of hell, and scriptures of hell one after another, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    The moment this giant dark golden claw appeared, time and space in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles seemed to stop functioning, as if possessing the power of the law of cause and effect, as long as the enemy was targeted by the giant claw, it was absolutely impossible to escape.


    The void in all directions couldn''t bear the power of the giant claws, creating terrifying space-time cracks one after another, which seemed to produce whistling void storms.


    "This human being can''t negotiate, can''t negotiate peace, can only kill."


    "Do it, our six ancient angels are gathered here, and the ancient saints of the mere human race are just chickens and dogs."


    "Since he wants to seek his own death and become an enemy of our angel family, then kill this human being, and there is no need to be polite to him."


    The ancient angels looked at each other, and their auras and law fields merged together, and their aura became stronger and more terrifying.


    In fact, this is also the reason why the angel race can traverse the universe and make countless races fear. This is the unique talent of the angel race - fusion.


    The power on them can be fused with each other, and the effect of one plus one is greater than two erupts. The more angels gathered, the stronger the power, the more terrifying the power displayed.


    Angels also often act in groups, and these angel groups have become a well-known legion in the universe. Wherever they go, they are simply invincible and sweep everything.


    Holy Light Domain!


    Immediately, the six ancient angels joined forces, and their creation domains merged together to form a unified huge creation domain, also known as the Holy Light Domain.


    In an instant, the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was filled with holy light, and one after another holy light seemed to be the supreme sword energy, piercing time and space, and piercing all matter.


    The gathering of hundreds of millions of time-space holy lights is simply shattering the void, turning this world into chaos, creating an extremely terrifying state of great destruction, as if God recast the world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the golden crow claws of hell and hundreds of millions of holy lights collided together, producing an extremely terrifying void explosion, and the earth was instantly blasted out of potholes worth hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    At the same time, the surrounding time and space were exploded, and huge wormholes appeared one after another, resulting in a terrifying space-time storm, roaring, and countless space-time turbulence erupted.


    If a saint from ancient times came, he would be strangled by the turbulence of time and space in an instant, turned into powder, and completely reduced to slag.


    What? !


    At this moment, the faces of the six ancient angels changed drastically, because they found that the holy light field that the six ancient angels joined forces to display was enough to kill all ancient saints.


    But in the face of this terrifying human saint, facing this terrifying claw, he couldn''t resist it. The god-like hell golden crow claw crushed it, and seemed to crush all the laws of the holy light.


    This force is unparalleled, like a demon god, suppressing all dissatisfaction.


    "Damn it, this human saint is too evil, retreat quickly, you can''t fight against him."


    An ancient angel immediately felt the huge gap in strength between himself and Xia Ping. I am afraid that the combat power displayed from this alone is enough to compare with the ancient angels, and even stronger than the ordinary ancient angels.


    Even if the six ancient angels teamed up, they would not be the opponent of this perverted human being at all.


    But it was too late for them to escape at this moment.


    The face of the yelling ancient angel just now changed greatly, because the hellish golden crow''s giant claws spanned the void and slapped down.


    Boom!


    This claw slapped firmly on the body of the ancient angel, as if the ancient god bird descended from the sky, catching the prey on the ground, killing it with one blow.


    And this claw slapped the ancient angel''s body, with a light pinch, and with a bang, the ancient angel''s body was instantly crushed by this claw.


    However, this extremely tyrannical power of the Golden Crow from Hell not only crushed its body, but also completely crushed the law of creation, the law of space and time, and even its soul.


    Its whole body was pinched to death like a balloon, and it shattered like a watermelon!

 Chapter 2683

    "Bastard, damn human, you dare to kill my angelic saint, you are looking for death, you are looking for death!" Another short-haired ancient angel saw this scene, and his eyes split open.


    The angels of the angel clan are extremely united and extremely xenophobic, so every angel is precious, and if one dies, it will make the angel clan very angry.


    At the same time, they are also a race that must take revenge. If other races dare to kill an angel, they will immediately be retaliated by the angel race, and they will never die.


    Even if they are unable to destroy each other due to their strength, they are like mastiffs, staring at the hostile race all the time, secretly killing them until the hostile race dies.


    Therefore, the angel family is also a frightening mad dog in the universe, and no one dares to provoke it.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping looked at the short-haired ancient angel indifferently. This angel is really ridiculous. He dared to attack and kill him. Couldn''t he fight back and defend himself? !


    Only the angel race can kill him, he can''t kill angels? ! It''s just a joke, so naive, how long have you been out of the universe, don''t you understand the law of the jungle in this universe? !


    He circulated the huge mana in his body, pointing at the short-haired ancient angel.


    Peerless supernatural power - Indra finger!


    This finger is more terrifying than the supernatural power just now. It has the law of cause and effect, condenses all the mana at one point, applies the law of spiral, and blasts out along the line of cause and effect.


    Indistinctly, a black beam of light blasted out, carrying the terrifying power of death, making people frightened, just like the death trajectory and death law born in the depths of hell.


    And this finger is simply unavoidable, unstoppable, just like the finger of death.


    As long as you are targeted, you will definitely die.


    Boom!


    The short-haired ancient angel''s eyes widened. It didn''t react at all. This finger, which contained the law of cause and effect, pierced through its head in an instant, causing a blood hole the size of a thumb to appear on its forehead.


    Moreover, this finger was not only as simple as piercing through its head, but also completely shattered its soul, instantly extinguishing the soul breath of its whole body.


    Its huge angelic body also collapsed, hitting the ground fiercely, splashing dust all over the place.


    At the same time, its eyes were also wide open, and its eyes were very empty. It seemed that it had never thought that it would die so easily. It was killed just by pointing at it, even its soul was killed.


    "Ancient saints of the angel clan? That''s all. If you dare to come and kill me with this level of strength, who gave you the guts?" Xia Ping looked at the remaining four ancient saints with indifference.


    "Damn it, how can this human being be so powerful, stronger than our ancient angels, killing our people is like chopping melons and vegetables. Where did the evildoer appear?"


    "And he is still unarmed and has not used magic weapons. You must know that the human race is a race that is good at using magic weapons. If they use magic weapons, they can increase their combat power by at least several times."


    "In other words, this guy didn''t use his full strength at all."


    "Damn it, how tyrannical is this bastard? If he really exerts his full strength, wouldn''t he be able to match the ancient saint? This guy is just an ancient saint. How can he leapfrog the challenge?"


    "Run away, you can''t spend any more time with him here, go back immediately to bring in reinforcements, let the Archangel Archangel come over, kill this beast, and avenge the dead clansmen."


    "Break it into pieces and flee in all directions. Even if he can kill one, the other three can live."


    The remaining four ancient angels looked at each other, their spiritual consciousness intertwined, although it seemed that they had spoken a lot, but such communication was only in the blink of an eye.


    They didn''t know how long they had been fighting together, and they decided the battle plan with just a few words, and their actions were extremely decisive, without dragging their feet at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the four ancient angels fled towards the four directions of east, west, and north. Their entire bodies seemed to be transformed into a ray of holy light, blending into the void at an unimaginable speed.


    "Want to escape?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He still couldn''t see the thoughts of these ancient angels. Since he knew that he couldn''t beat him, he could only run away, and he still broke it into parts and divided it into four directions.


    If he wanted to go forward and chase him down, he could only kill one.


    And because of such a short time delay, the other three ancient angels were able to escape, and the remaining three ancient angels were also able to move rescuers and lead the army of angels to strangle him.


    But how could he let the plans of these ancient angels succeed? This is simply a dream.


    Bloodline supernatural power - the soul screams!


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping circulated the supernatural power of blood in his body, and immediately countless Hell Golden Crow cells boiled up, forming a huge phantom of Hell Golden Crow in the depths of the void.


    I saw this huge Hell Golden Crow phantom suddenly condensed into substance, filled with terrifying Hell Golden Crow flames, as if it was a sun stretching across the void.


    It stood on three feet in the void, opened its mouth, and let out a scream!


    Rumble~~


    Immediately centered on Xia Ping''s body, hundreds of thousands of light-years were shrouded in this soul scream, which seemed to be the sound of death, penetrating the void, even the speed of light could not catch up, and directly bombarded the soul.


    The four ancient angels originally wanted to turn into holy light and flee, but before they could run far, their bodies were immediately hit by the scream of the soul.


    "what happened?!"


    The four ancient angels were terrified to the extreme. Under the perception of their souls, their souls were separated from their bodies at this moment and were forcibly pulled out.


    Their empty soul bodies just float in the void like this, and nothing can protect them.


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, the Hell Golden Crow in the depths of the void made another move and sucked in a big mouth, which seemed to form a soul vortex, producing a terrifying suction force like a black hole.


    "Damn it, stop it, stop it immediately."


    "Do you know that we are members of the angel family, if you dare to kill us, our angel family will never die with you, will never die, do you hear me?"


    "If you dare to kill my Angel Clan, you will have no good end, absolutely no good end."


    "The Lord will not let you go, will not let you go, I am waiting for you to go to hell."


    A group of ancient angels screamed pitifully, but no matter how they cursed, they couldn''t get rid of the fate of death.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the souls of the four ancient angels were instantly swallowed by the Hell Golden Crow. After chewing a few times, they immediately swallowed up all the soul power in them.


    Suddenly Xia Ping felt that his soul and mana were soaring crazily, as if he had obtained the powerful mana and soul power cultivated by the four ancient saints all his life, which was more tonic than any holy medicine.

 Chapter 2684

    At the moment when the six ancient angels died, a group of powerful angels appeared in a mysterious place in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, at least - they were all in the ancient realm.


    There are also three angels who have reached the ancient realm, and they have controlled the laws of the world. Every move on their bodies exudes a tyrannical aura, and the void in all directions is trembling slightly.


    Where they are located, there seems to be an altar of angels, and mysterious laws of the universe emanate from all around, which seems to form an independent dimensional world around the altar.


    And this dimensional world has an extremely strong defense force, almost reaching the level of invulnerability. They used this angel altar to resist the magic sound tide erupting from Yinwen Mountain.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, the hearts of almost all the angels in this place moved. They seemed to feel the power of fate and death in the dark, as if something was shattered.


    "Our people are dead."


    A three-eyed ancient angel said, this is the unique innate supernatural power of their angel family. There is a mysterious connection between souls. If one of them dies, it will be sensed by other angels immediately.


    It can even transmit the picture of the moment of death back to let many angels know.


    It is precisely because of this ability that not many people in the universe dare to kill angels, otherwise they will definitely be regarded as eternal enemies by the angel race and will never die.


    "It''s Walls and the others. They should have gone out to explore the surrounding environment just now, and the magic sound tide has also stopped. The entire Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm should not be in much danger. Why did they die?"


    Another blond ancient angel said in a deep voice.


    "According to the images sent back from their deaths, it was an ancient saint of the human race who killed them, but the image was too blurry to perceive what the human looked like, or it might be the ancient saint of the human race that exuded the tyrannical power of law , distorting time and space, so such death images cannot be perceived.¡±


    A blue-eyed ancient angel remained.


    "An ancient saint of the human race? Are you kidding me? Walls has six ancient angels. They can escape even if they face an angel in the early days of the ancient times. Now they are only facing an ancient saint of the human race. They were all beheaded, and none of them came back alive?!"


    The three-eyed primordial angel was full of murderous looks, and felt that this matter was really ridiculous.


    "Death is dead, and no amount of blame will be of any use."


    The blond ancient angel said in a deep voice: "I know their strength very well. They are definitely the elite of the angel race. Even if you look at the entire universe, they are also outstanding among the ancient saints. They are not the kind of things that will be wiped out carelessly." .


    It can only be said that the ancient saints who killed Walls and the others were unusual and had unimaginable killing methods, so even if Walls and the others wanted to escape, they had no choice but to be vigilant. "


    It is extremely calm and rational.


    "Damn the ancient saint of the human race, if that''s the case, what on earth did such a tyrannical ancient saint of the human race want to do in Yinwen Mountain? Did he know the plan of our angel clan, so he arrived at this critical moment and wanted to destroy our angel clan? A plan?" The blue-eyed ancient angel narrowed his eyes.


    In order to explore the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, the angel clan spent hundreds of millions of years and paid an incalculable price. At this time, their plan is coming to an end.


    But at such a critical moment, there is still an ancient saint of the human race arriving, so they can''t help being nervous, and they can''t help being careless.


    "I don''t know, there is not enough information for the time being."


    The blond-haired ancient angel shook his head: "But one thing is certain, our angel race should not have leaked secrets, and it is impossible for the human race to know our angel race''s plan.


    There are two possibilities for the ancient saint of the human race to arrive at the secret place of Yinwen Mountain. One is that the human race may have sensed the movement of our angel race, so they sent a tyrannical ancient saint to this place to investigate information, but they are not very sure, so they still need to More intelligence support is needed so that the plan can be launched.


    The second is that this was just an accident. The human saint just wanted to explore the secret place of Yinwen Mountain to find treasures, and it was just a coincidence to meet our angel saint.


    But Walls and the others chose to make a move in order to ensure that the plan of the angel race was not leaked, but they did not expect that the ancient saint of the human race was beyond imagination, and they suffered disaster. "


    It states two possibilities.


    "Huh, no matter which possibility it is, in short, this human saint killed our angel clan members, and there were still six of them. This beast will definitely die, and our angel clan will never die with him."


    The three-eyed primordial angel sneered, his body filled with terrifying killing intent, which made people tremble with fear, as if they had torn apart the void, and void cracks appeared around them.


    "That''s right, no race can kill an angel without paying a price. Even the peak race can''t provoke our angel race." The blue-eyed ancient angel clenched his fists.


    "I understand what you think. If this person kills my angel family, he must die, but he can''t act rashly, otherwise he will end up like Walls and them."


    The blond angel swept the surroundings filled with righteous indignation, and the angry angel glanced at him, and then said: "When we find out the strength of the human saint, we will kill him with one blow, and we will kill him if we don''t take action. For his little life, we must not give him any chance to struggle."


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes, like a poisonous snake.


    "Go, go and investigate the details of the human saint, remember not to conflict with him, just observe to see if he has any companions around him, once you find out his details, then notify us, and kill him instantly kill."


    The three-eyed ancient saint said to the many ancient angels under him, and the number of such ancient angels has reached twenty or thirty, which is simply a huge army of saints.


    "Yes, Archangel."


    Numerous ancient angels took orders immediately, they were like soldiers, they could crush people to death at the first rank, and the hierarchy among the angels was extremely strict, it was simply insurmountable.


    One level of strength is missing, and then there is one level difference. The angels of the previous level can unconditionally order the angels of the next level to take on the shape of a pyramid.


    And the strongest angel is naturally the mysterious Lord, but no saint in the universe can know what the Lord is. This is one of the biggest mysteries in the universe.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these ancient angels left this place at once, shook the wings of the angels, merged into the void, and chased towards the place where Walls and other ancient angels died just now.

 Chapter 2685

    clatter~~


    On the other hand, after Xia Ping killed the six ancient angels, he devoured their soul power at the same time, which greatly increased and improved his mana and soul power.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the late stage of the ancient realm, as if he would break through at any moment.


    It is conceivable that the flesh and blood essence and soul energy possessed by these six ancient angels are far superior to ordinary ancient saints, and can be compared with the ancient demons in the hell world.


    It can even be said that these two lives are of the same level.


    "Interesting, didn''t you say that there are very few people in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? Not only are saints from the human race rarely come, even saints from other races rarely come. Now, whenever they appear, there are six ancient angels."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. To be honest, he was very curious about the purpose of these ancient angels arriving at the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. After all, this place is notoriously dangerous, and at the same time, the benefits are relatively rare.


    As a result, there were very few saints who went to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    But now that six ancient angels appeared all at once, no matter how he thought about it, he thought it was an extremely strange thing, and he couldn''t help but feel that there was some unknown secret in it.


    "This secret realm is definitely more than the six ancient angels. There must be other angels, even stronger angels." Xia Ping clenched his fists. There is an old saying that when you find a cockroach in the kitchen, then There must have been a nest of cockroaches in the kitchen that hadn''t been found.


    The same reason.


    Since there are six ancient angels here, it is not surprising that there are more other angels.


    "Xia Ping, be careful."


    At this time, the Cat Immortal sent a sound transmission with his divine sense, and said, "It is said that the angel race is a race that must be punished, and they also have special bloodline supernatural powers, which allow them to know the true identity of the murderer who killed the angel.


    If they know that you killed the six archangels, I am afraid that you will suffer endless revenge from the angel clan in the future, and you will be hunted down all over the world. "


    "Interesting, they still dare to offend the peak race, don''t they know that I have a backer?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course you dare to offend. Those angels are well-known lunatics in the universe, and they dare to kill anyone."


    The cat fairy said: "It is said that in ancient times, some direct descendants of invincible saints killed angels unintentionally, but they were also viciously retaliated by the angel clan and tried every means to kill them.


    Later, those invincible saints were furious and tried to attack the angel clan, but they also failed. They couldn''t help the angel clan at all, and some invincible saints were severely injured.


    Even if you are a saint of the human race and have the backing of the human race, they are not against the human race, but against you. As long as you dare to leave the shelter of the human race, they will follow you up, like hunting dogs, and never give up.


    Even no matter in the past thousand years, ten thousand years, hundreds of millions of years, or countless epochs, these angel races will never give up, and keep chasing and killing until the enemy is dead. "


    Its face is very solemn, and it thinks that the angel race is an extremely difficult race.


    "Speaking of which, these angels are really mad dogs, but if you kill them all, you can''t turn back time. If they want to fight me to the end, then come, whoever is afraid of whom."


    Xia Ping sneered, not afraid of anything.


    "That''s true."


    The cat fairy nodded. In the universe, if you want to become a saint, become a strong man, or compete for treasures, you always need to do something to offend others. Are you still called a saint if you don¡¯t have many enemies? !


    "The most important thing now is to explore the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. As for the matter of the Angel Clan, it''s not too late to postpone it. Just don''t provoke me. If you still dare to continue to be arrogant, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xia Ping immediately forgot about the matter of the Angel Clan. After all, he went to the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm this time to explore the important secrets of the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, his figure flickered, and he easily merged into the void. Without a sound, he immediately moved towards the depths of the Yinwen Mountain secret realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not long after Xia Ping left this place, a figure immediately broke through the space and landed directly on this place, exuding a tyrannical aura from his body, as if forming a world of his own, contending with the surrounding original laws.


    This person is indeed Gu Tathagata.


    After Xia Ping left Xuanhuang City, in order to avoid being discovered by Xia Ping and other eyes and ears of Xuanhuang City, Gu Rulai found other excuses to leave, but secretly arrived at the secret place of Yinwen Mountain.


    But he started too late, so there was a time difference with Xia Ping.


    "Huh? This place seems to have had a fierce battle just now. Six of them are ancient angels of the angel race, and one is an ancient saint of the human race. It may be that Fengdu. Interesting, let me see what happened just now What?"


    Gu Tathagata''s eyes showed a gleam of light, his hands formed mudras, and he distorted the void. Immediately, countless laws of time and space gathered together and quickly condensed into a huge mirror.


    This is his peerless supernatural ability¡ªthe mirror of time and space, which can trace the long river of time in a certain place, check anything that happened before, and appear directly from the long river of fate, as if reflecting the past in the present.


    "Um?!"


    But Gu Tathagata''s pupils contracted, and he found that his space-time mirror was blurred, like a TV without any signal, unable to present any images.


    Even an invisible and distorted power of time and space and fate bombarded him, turbulent and turbulent, as if he had been backlashed by fate.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Tathagata slapped the mirror of time and space in an instant, and the terrifying power of the law of fate could no longer erupt through the mirror of time and space, which was regarded as blocking a fatal murderous opportunity.


    Even so, he broke out in a cold sweat from fright.


    "What is the origin of this Fengdu? My mirror of time and space can''t find out any information about him. Everywhere he goes is a scene of distorted fate. If we continue to investigate deeply, we will be backlashed by fate and karma?! This Fengdu sage is really not young, and he has a great adventure."


    Gu Tathagata''s eyes revealed a gleam: "Sure enough, this time I spent a lot of effort to cover up my whereabouts. It is very correct to follow him. There must be an earth-shattering secret in this person. This time, I must find the secret of this Fengdu sage. Secrets are fine, no matter what treasures and secrets they are, they are all from my ancient Tathagata."


    He squeezed his fists. Even though he had encountered such a dangerous backlash just now, not only was he not angry or afraid, but he was even more excited, which represented a greater harvest.

 Chapter 2686

    At this time, Xia Ping moved step by step towards the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, towards the mysterious mountain, but as he got closer to the mysterious mountain, the more he could feel the sound coming from the mysterious mountain. breath of death.


    It seems that the mountain itself is a kind of terrifying existence, but it has not awakened temporarily. Once awakened, it will definitely cause earth-shattering damage.


    Moreover, the closer the place is to the mysterious mountain, the more deadly it seems to be exuding. The whole land is in a black state, and all the breath of life is deprived.


    Many rocks that were originally on the earth were also brought down by hundreds of millions of epochs, and countless magic sounds vibrated, and they were all shaken into powder, turned into gravel and piled up on the ground.


    But even so, after hundreds of millions of epochs, there are some unique minerals that have never been destroyed by the magic sound. On the contrary, they have become stronger and stronger because of being tempered by the magic sound.


    Even these minerals are engraved with dense sound pattern laws, which contain incredible power of laws.


    And these minerals are nothing else, but sound grain stones.


    "There are too many sound pattern stones here."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately, and he found that the quality of the sound pattern stones in the peripheral position was really too bad, completely inferior to these sound pattern stones close to the sound pattern mountain.


    If it is divided into grades from one to ten, one is the lowest and ten is the highest, then the quality of the peripheral soundstones is only the lowest one, and the soundstones in his hand are at least five.


    This is simply a qualitative leap, and it is completely different. Even in the holy land of the human race, such quality five sound pattern stones cannot be exchanged.


    The ones that can be exchanged are basically sound pattern stones of quality one to three.


    After all, this kind of high-level sound pattern stone basically fell into the hands of those high-level saints, and it was specially used for forging holy artifacts. It is impossible to spread to the outside world, and it will not be easily traded with other saints.


    "By the way, I got the treasure of the invisible dragon Theodore last time, and I also got a lot of sound stones from that treasure, but the highest quality of those sound stones is five, which is similar to the sound stones here. "


    Xia Ping also remembered the large number of sound-grain stones he got from the invisible dragon Theodore last time. Their grades are not much different from the sound-grain stones in this place, and most of them are even a little worse in quality.


    Sure enough, it was very correct to come to the secret realm of the sound pattern stone.


    If you use low-quality sound pattern stones, you can naturally evolve the Chaos Clock. The problem is that this is of course not as good as high-quality sound pattern stones, and even the potential for evolution will be weakened a lot.


    "There are so many sound-grain stones in the peripheral area. If you can enter the core, wouldn''t you get more high-level sound-grain stones?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    Just now he has searched for a lot of quality five sound pattern stones. Although the quantity is not as large as what he got from the invisible dragon Theodore''s treasure land before, the quantity is still quite a lot.


    After all, many saints in the outer area can actually come, and after a long period of time, no one knows how many people have been looted. Even though there are still a lot of fish that slipped through the net, after such a long time, there are not many left.


    If you want to get more or higher-quality sound pattern stones, you still have to enter the core area. Few saints can reach that place, and there must be more hidden treasures.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Host, please pay attention. Just now there was a burst of killing intent from the depths of the void, which seems to have an adverse effect on the host. There are powerful enemies who intend to chase and kill the host. Please pay attention to the host."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and suddenly he got a burst of huge information from the system in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and the killing intent and images of many angels and ancient Tathagatas were also transmitted.


    "Sure enough, as I expected, the angels here are not only the six I met before, but there are a bunch of them in this place, and there are even angels who have reached the ancient realm."


    There was a glimmer of light in his eyes: "However, the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is a famous and dangerous secret realm. It can be said that it is a narrow escape. What do these angels want to do when they come to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? And judging from their appearance, it seems that they have stayed in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain for a long time The time has already thoroughly researched this place."


    He instinctively felt that the Angel Clan must have a great understanding of the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and might even have unearthed a major secret of the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, otherwise they would never have worked so hard.


    At this moment, he felt that he seemed to be aware of the plan of the angel family.


    "No wonder those angels immediately killed me when they saw me appearing in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. Could it be that they thought that my appearance might bring great obstacles to the plan of the angel clan, so they planned to kill the grass?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that he had almost seen through the psychology of these angelic tribes, and he was also very interested in the plans of the angelic tribes.


    It would be even better if he could know what the Angel Clan was planning. This would allow him to have a better understanding of the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. Information is very important.


    "By the way, there is also Gu Rulai. He is really lingering. He actually followed me into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. It seems that this guy also has bad intentions. Is he trying to kill me?"


    Xia Ping showed bursts of murderous aura, he hadn''t done anything to this guy yet, unexpectedly this guy started to think of ways to deal with him, even planning various conspiracies and tricks.


    He had to find a way to kill Gu Rulai, otherwise he didn''t know how much trouble he would bring to himself.


    "However, let''s ignore Gu Rulai for the time being. I want to go to the secret place of those angels and see what these angels are planning."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and according to the information from the system, he continued to set off towards the depths of the Yinwen Mountain secret realm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day and a night passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is too big, and the terrain is also very complicated, and it is necessary to avoid all kinds of elusive magic sounds, and even need to avoid the tracking of other angels, Xia Ping hides his body, carefully, and finally approaches the group of angels. The land, and this place is already the edge of the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain.


    Just one step away, he was able to step into the core area.


    "Can''t get in?!"


    After arriving at the core area, Xia Ping''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly discovered a transparent and powerful space barrier around Yinwen Mountain, covered with dense prohibition formations, which seemed to produce absolute defense.


    He felt that even if he punched with all his strength, he would not be able to break through this spatial barrier, and this barrier was not only as simple as an ordinary restraint formation, but seemed to contain the power of divine restraint, it was a divine barrier.


    Blocked by this invisible space barrier, this seems to be a realm of gods that cannot be touched by mortals.

 Chapter 2687

    "I see."


    Xia Ping felt the tyranny and firmness of this invisible barrier of God, and he also knew why few epochs, even the invincible saints, could enter the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain.


    This not only means that the core area is extremely dangerous, but also because it is isolated by such a barrier of gods, it is impossible for ordinary saints to penetrate.


    If there is no such barrier of God, no matter how dangerous the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is, after so many years, there will always be some saints who are lucky and courageous, and thus explore the situation inside.


    But such a barrier blocked most of the saints from investigating.


    Even if some invincible saints resorted to strong means to break through the barrier of the gods, this would awaken a certain taboo deep inside Yinwen Mountain, and thus encounter terrible disasters.


    There were a few invincible saints who relied on their own strength to do this before, and as a result, a terrifying tide of magic sounds was triggered, and their souls were instantly shattered, torn apart, and completely fell to this place.


    With such a few negative examples, no saint would dare to break into it. Over time, no saint could enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm.


    "However, the Angel Race did not give up. They still stayed in the outer area of ??Yinwen Mountain to study the power of the forbidden gods here. Is it because they want to break through the forbidden formation here and go deep into the core area to find out?"


    Xia Ping felt that he should have guessed the thoughts of these angels, but the specifics still needed to be investigated, and he was not far from where the angel clan was.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, took out the formless mask from his body, immediately concealed his figure and aura, and approached the angels'' station without a sound.


    I saw that the residence of the angels was in a cave, and this cave was also engraved with dense white angel runes, making this place seem to be an angel dimension.


    Even countless angel runes strengthened this space, reaching a state of absolute defense.


    Relying on the prohibition array formed by countless layers of angelic runes, these angels have resisted countless times of the tide of magic sound in this place, and they have never been able to break through the layers of defense restricted by these angels.


    "Interesting, it seems that the angel clan has studied the prohibition formation to a very advanced level, and they can build such a powerful defensive restriction just by relying on these runes."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and was amazed at once. He had seen many restraint formations, but apart from those gods'' restraint formations, the restraint formations arranged by these angels were the most tyrannical, almost Having reached the pinnacle of the saints, there is not much the entire universe can surpass them.


    "Indeed, in addition to being famous for their fighting power and madness, the angel race is also extremely good at runes and restraining powers. They can defeat the strong with the weak, and win the many with the few. That''s why they can occupy a place in the universe with a rare number."


    The cat fairy also spoke at this moment.


    "This makes me even more curious about what these angels are planning."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Although the rune restriction of the Angel Clan is very powerful, it is full of flaws under the eyes of his Hell Golden Crow, and there is no secret at all.


    Of course, even if he cracked the angels'' restraining formation, the angels would probably find out immediately. He came here to inquire about news, not intending to start a war with the angels.


    But even so, he still has a clone of Kunpeng, relying on the supernatural power of Kunpeng''s blood, he can penetrate countless prohibition formations silently.


    Even the prohibition of the gods can''t restrain Kunpeng, let alone the rune prohibition formation of the mere angel clan.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, dense Kunpeng runes appeared on Xia Ping''s body, as if wrapped in a blue energy shield, the whole body melted into the void, and the breath all over the body disappeared, as if in a dimensional world.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, as if he was a transparent person, he penetrated the surrounding angelic restraint formation in a flash, without any sound, and no angels noticed anything tricky outside.


    "Huh? There are actually three ancient angels staying in this place."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    His figure was hidden in the void and was not noticed by these ancient angels, but he did not expect that in this lair, the three ancient angels also stayed here and did not go out.


    As for the rest of the ancient angels, they seemed to be sent out, scattered everywhere, intending to kill him.


    At this moment, the three ancient angels formed seals with their hands, as if they were calculating something, densely packed angelic runes and angelic words appeared in the depths of the void, as if they were angel scriptures one after another.


    Each one seems to contain the supreme power of the chapters of salvation, which is frightening.


    Indistinctly, the power of countless cosmic laws is outlined together, which seems to form domains of laws, as if permeating the barrier of God in Yinwen Mountain, constantly analyzing.


    "Soon, in a few days, we will be able to crack the forbidden power here, and enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm from this place." An ancient angel opened his eyes, and couldn''t help showing excitement.


    "After spending hundreds of millions of years, we finally see the hope of cracking it. It''s really great. It''s not in vain. We spent so much effort. It''s finally not in vain."


    Another ancient angel showed a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The closer you are to success, the more you need to be vigilant. From ancient times to the present, it is unknown how many people suddenly failed when they were about to succeed."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the remaining ancient angel: "Don''t forget that the ancient saint of the human race who killed our people before is still at large and has not been caught by us."


    He reminded the two companions beside him not to be too happy.


    "Hmph, it''s nothing more than a mere ancient saint of the human race. It''s nothing if that kid doesn''t show up. Once we find out where he is, he''s dead.


    An ancient angel sneered.


    "That''s right, our three ancient angels are here, which is enough to suppress all unfavorable factors. The ancient saint of the human race is just suffering from scabies. It is not worth mentioning. You can be cautious, but there is no need to make a fuss."


    The other ancient angel also nodded, he didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all, he thought it was fine if the kid didn''t show up, and they could be killed instantly when they appeared.


    Xia Ping, who was hiding nearby, heard these words, blinked his eyes, and said nothing. He thought it was a very strange experience to hear these angels discussing how to kill him.


    I don''t know what expressions these ancient angels would have if they knew that they were hiding beside them.

 Chapter 2688

    "But what is there in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain that is worth hundreds of millions of years of our time and countless resources just to get into it?"


    An ancient angel''s eyes flickered, and he asked curiously.


    "Yes, we are almost close to success, and there is nothing to keep secret about this kind of thing."


    Another ancient angel also spoke.


    They all looked at the remaining ancient angel with a golden rune between his brows. In fact, this ancient angel was the real leader of this group of angels and was responsible for handling this task.


    The ultimate secret of this mission is in the hands of this ancient angel.


    Although they are extremely loyal to the Lord and will complete any task faithfully, any life is curious, and they also want to know why they have worked so hard for so long.


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, also pricked up his ears, and he was also very curious about this.


    "Forget it."


    Hearing these words, the golden ancient angel thought for a while, and said: "Since the mission is almost over, it''s okay to tell you in advance, anyway, you will know the true meaning of this matter sooner or later.


    In fact, there is an artifact stored in the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, which comes from the God of War in the last cosmic era, and the name of this artifact is called the War Horn. "


    It has a serious face.


    "The horn of war?! What is the use of this artifact?"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two ancient angels showed a gleam of excitement. After such a long time, they finally came into contact with the ultimate secret of this matter.


    "Of course it is useful. Even in the last cosmic era, the age of the gods, this artifact was quite powerful, and the God of War is a famous and powerful god."


    The golden ancient angel said in a deep voice: "It is said that this war horn has infinite destructive power and can bring storms, floods, killings and disasters. Once it is blown, it means the destruction of worlds.


    You only know that there are waves of magic sounds blowing in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain all the time, and these magic sounds alone are enough to suppress and kill powerful saints one by one.


    But what they don''t know is that these magic sounds are just the sounds made unconsciously when the war horn is sleeping. Just this kind of sound is enough to make this secret realm one of the top ten dangerous secret realms in Xuanhuang Continent. "


    What? !


    When the two ancient angels heard these words, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They never expected that they could hear such an earth-shattering secret. The formation of the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain had a great relationship with an artifact.


    Moreover, a little bit of power emanating from this artifact is enough to turn this secret world into a magical and desperate situation. One can imagine how powerful and terrifying this artifact was in its heyday.


    If the angel clan can obtain this artifact, wouldn''t it mean that the strength of the entire angel clan has been improved several levels? !


    At this moment, they also understood why the Angel Clan would rather spend hundreds of millions of years and countless resources, but still want to break the prohibition formation in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and want to enter it, because there is an artifact war horn in it.


    "But how did you know this secret?"


    The two ancient angels asked curiously, because not many beings in the entire universe can know such a secret world, but it is known by the golden ancient angels. It is a very strange thing no matter how you look at it.


    "Of course the Lord told me."


    The golden ancient angel said as a matter of course.


    "I see."


    Hearing these words, the two ancient angels couldn''t help but nodded their heads, suddenly realizing that in their hearts, the Lord is omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent. Since the Lord knows this, there is no doubt about it.


    host? !


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. To be honest, he was very curious about the existence of this so-called lord, who could become the master of the angel clan. Even in the ancient times, when the abyss monsters invaded the universe, this lord never appeared. , no one has ever seen the existence of this name Lord.


    Some people even suspect that this Lord does not exist at all, but that the angels imagined it, but the angels firmly believe it.


    "However, this Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is not just as simple as having the artifact War Horn. It is said that this place used to be the palace of the God of War, which is why the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm has such a tyrannical prohibition formation. With such a tyrannical defensive method, even an invincible saint would have difficulty breaking through."


    The golden ancient angel continued.


    "No way? In other words, the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm may not only have the artifact War Horn, but also may have other treasures left by the God of War, and even the inheritance left by the God of War ?¡±


    The other two ancient angels were not idiots either. They immediately understood the meaning of the golden ancient angel, and their eyes immediately lit up like light bulbs.


    "Well, then you should be clear why our Angel Race is bound to win this place, and absolutely no other races are allowed to get involved. This is related to the future of our Angel Race, and there is no room for loss."


    The golden ancient angel said seriously.


    "We understand that no one is entitled to the treasures of the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm this time except our Angel Race. Whoever dares to intervene is the eternal enemy of our Angel Race."


    The two ancient angels immediately said, murderous, they naturally knew the seriousness of this matter, the angels planned billions of epochs for this plan, how could it be destroyed at such a critical moment.


    If it is really destroyed by people, they have the heart to kill and exterminate the whole family.


    "Unfortunately, the invincible saints of our angel race cannot be dispatched at will, otherwise it will definitely attract the attention of the ancestors of the human race or the invincible angels of other races. At that time, under the attention of many races, our angel race will not be able to act easily, so Only we, the ancient angels, are the most suitable candidates to do this."


    The golden immemorial angel lamented that if the Invincible Angel of the Angel Clan made a move in person, it would be foolproof, but it is a pity that the Invincible Saint sent out, causing too much commotion, and it would definitely attract everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, it is most suitable for them to dispatch the ancient angels.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping next to him heard these words, and immediately understood the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm more or less. He didn''t expect that the angels hid such a big secret, and the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm also has such treasures. It''s no wonder that these angels So tense, after all, they spend too much time and resources, and there is no room for failure.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, his figure flickered, and he left this place without a sound. Even the three ancient angels didn''t know that someone had visited their lair.

 Chapter 2689

    In the secret place of Yinwen Mountain, somewhere.


    At this moment, Gu Tathagata is looking for Xia Ping''s whereabouts, but he resorted to all kinds of means and thousands of magical powers, but he still couldn''t find any clues about Xia Ping.


    "Interesting, I have used a thousand and eight kinds of magical powers to find the enemy, but I still can''t find any trace of this kid. It seems that no breath, blood, power fluctuations, or law power are left, and even the space-time images are destroyed. It''s distorted, what kind of magic weapon does this kid have that can cover up his whereabouts to such an extent."


    Gu Tathagata couldn''t help being amazed.


    To be honest, he used the Dao Heart to plant demons, condensed the demon seeds, and penetrated into the souls of saints, thus obtaining countless saints'' lifelong knowledge and lifelong supernatural powers.


    His current comprehension of mana and laws has reached an unprecedented level. Even the legendary dragon scientist Tania can''t compare with him in terms of erudition.


    It can be said that he is the sage who is proficient in the most supernatural powers in the entire universe. The accumulation of countless years has almost reached the point where the past and the present are astonishing, and there is almost nothing he is not proficient in.


    But even if he is proficient in so many supernatural powers and knows countless tracking methods, he still can''t detect Xia Ping''s trace. This is the first time he has encountered such a setback in his life.


    To be honest, he has never met a person that he can''t track down, and his cultivation base is weaker than himself, which instead makes him feel excited and challenged, feeling that this is a rare encounter for him in countless years.


    "I''m afraid that if you want to find that kid, you need to use the method of karma tracing, or the method of fate tracing, but such a method will greatly deplete the original power of the soul, and may even be backlashed by the laws of karma and fate."


    Gu Rulai squinted his eyes, he was weighing whether the Fengdu sage was worthy of his use of similar supernatural powers, after all, such a price could not help him to be careless.


    Even if he is an ancient saint, facing such a backlash, he may cause unimaginable damage.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, before Gu Tathagata could figure it out, a figure appeared in front of Gu Tathagata.


    "who?!"


    In an instant, Gu Tathagata was like a cat whose hair was blown. The sixth sense in his whole body was aroused with an unparalleled sense of threat, and he reached a state of hostility in an instant. He became vigilant like never before, and his hairs stood on end.


    Because he has never been so close to a stranger before, and when he is usually close to tens of thousands of light years, he will be perceived by him in an instant, and no one can get close to him at such a distance.


    But now there is a stranger approaching him so silently, even tens of meters away, before he notices it, which is not bad.


    If this enemy had something wrong with him and tried to assassinate him, wouldn''t it mean that he might be finished? !


    But before he could strike back, an extremely familiar voice came over: "Ancient Sage, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. Could it be that this is the arrangement of fate?"


    "Sage of Fengdu?!"


    Gu Rulai''s posture of wanting to make a move stopped suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the guy who greeted him enthusiastically.


    He was a little confused now. He spent countless efforts before but couldn''t find this kid, but suddenly, this kid appeared directly in front of him. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this was extremely strange.


    What is this called? Could it be that there is no place to find anywhere in the world, and it takes no effort to get it? !


    But he didn''t have the feeling of taking a big deal, he just felt extremely awkward and uncomfortable.


    Because Gu Rulai has completely controlled everything since he was a child, and nothing can escape his control. Even fate is in his arrangement, and everything goes with the flow.


    But this kid was completely accidental, completely out of his control, like a strange number, completely out of his control, making it difficult for him to adapt, extremely aggrieved, as if being led away by someone.


    "Haha, ancient sage, I didn''t expect to meet you in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. Could it be that you also came to explore the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? I didn''t expect that you and I came to the same place by such a coincidence."


    Xia Ping laughed loudly, and greeted Gu Rulai enthusiastically.


    "It''s indeed a coincidence. I came to the secret place of Yinwen Mountain just on a whim, but I didn''t expect to meet the sage of Fengdu here. This is indeed fate."


    The corners of Gu Rulai''s mouth twitched. Although he was full of bad luck and planned to plot against Xia Ping, he had to be cautious in the face of such a warm attitude and such a strange situation.


    After all, if he didn''t reach out and hit the smiling person, he couldn''t possibly deal with such an enthusiastic person rashly.


    And he was also curious about what method this kid used to get so close to him. Even the supernatural powers on him didn''t have any effect, which was really weird.


    "In that case, do you want to explore together?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly and made an invitation.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Gu Tathagata''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He felt that this matter was extremely strange. How could this kid invite him so kindly.


    After all, there should be a secret for this kid to go to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. If he stays by his side, how can this guy protect this secret? Could it be that he wants to use some secret to exchange with himself? ! Or is there any conspiracy this kid has against him? !


    "To be honest, I am sure of getting the treasures when I come to Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, but the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is too dangerous, so I need someone to help, share the treasures, share the risk equally, and everyone is a saint of the human race, They can be regarded as taking care of each other, we can trust each other, I don¡¯t know what the ancient sage thinks? Of course, if the ancient sage still has important things to do, then I will not force it.¡±


    Xia Ping said very sincerely.


    This kid really has a secret!


    Countless thoughts surged in the depths of the ancient Tathagata''s sea of ??consciousness, but his face was still calm: "Oh, I didn''t expect the sage of Fengdu to have mastered the secret of Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm, and he invited me so actively, how could I refuse? Woolen cloth?"


    To be honest, he knew that there must be a conspiracy for this kid''s sudden appearance, but who he is, he is an ancient Tathagata, a once invincible saint who has mastered hundreds of millions of magical powers and secret techniques.


    He is skilled and courageous, even if this kid has some conspiracy or speculation, he can handle it freely.


    After all, under absolute strength, any tricks are ridiculous and illusory.


    He also wanted to see what this kid was up to, and took the opportunity to find out the secret.


    "That''s great. With the help of the ancient sages, this trip must be safe."


    Xia Ping said.

 Chapter 2690

    Whoosh!


    At this time, Gu Rulai and Xia Ping, two people with their own ulterior motives, acted together, heading towards the core of Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm, at an extremely fast speed.


    "I didn''t expect the sage of Fengdu to be so fast. I really admire him."


    Gu Tathagata was a little surprised, he was an ancient sage, proficient in various speed supernatural powers, although he is not the fastest speed now, but this kid in front of him can still catch up with him.


    Moreover, the other party is only an ancient saint, one level lower than himself. If this kid is promoted to an ancient saint, wouldn''t he be going to heaven?


    "Where is it? It''s just a little proficiency in speed. It''s not comparable to the ancient sage. If the ancient sage used it with all his strength, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to see the shadow. It is probably because the ancient sage took care of me that I didn''t use extreme speed."


    Xia Ping said modestly.


    Hehe, I believe you a ghost!


    Gu Tathagata let out a chuckle in his heart, the speed he used just now is beyond the reach of ordinary ancient sages, even ordinary ancient sages may not be able to match it, but you are more than capable, no matter how you look at it, there are ghosts.


    Of course, he will not tear his face with Xia Ping at this time, it is enough to stop everything.


    "By the way, the sage of Fengdu said before that he had found the secret of Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm, but he didn''t know what secret he found. Could you tell me in detail."


    Gu Rulai''s eyes flickered, trying to test what Xia Ping knew.


    "Well, I actually found a way to enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "What?!"


    Gu Tathagata''s eyes showed a gleam: "The core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is surrounded by a huge forbidden god, and even the ancient saints cannot break through the forbidden formation.


    If the invincible saint tried his best, he could break it. The problem is that the movement caused by this is too great, which may touch the taboo inside and cause unimaginable disasters.


    Therefore, the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is still a mystery for countless years. No one knows what is inside. It is unexpected that the Fengdu sage can find a way to enter the core area. This is really incredible. "


    He is very familiar with the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect the ancient sage to know so much about the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. It''s really disrespectful."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect Gu Rulai to be so familiar with this place.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little bit of research occasionally, but I didn''t expect the sage of Fengdu to find a way to enter the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain, but I don''t know what this method is?"


    Gu Rulai smiled slightly. To be honest, he is not the smartest sage in the entire universe, but he is definitely one of the most knowledgeable and knows the most secrets.


    He has lived almost from the ancient times to the present, reincarnated from generation to generation, with countless clones, spread all over the various races in the universe, and he knows most of the secrets.


    Only some real top secrets of the universe, he can''t know, such as the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm, no one has been able to enter since ancient times, and he has no way of knowing the mysteries in it.


    But most of the information, he understands clearly.


    Therefore, he is now very curious about how Xia Ping knew the source of information about the core secret of the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm. Even he didn''t know, how did the young sage know it.


    "This is a secret, and the ancient sages will know it by then."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    Secret shit!


    Hearing this, Gu Tathagata was so angry that he almost wanted to strangle the bastard to death, which made his heart itch. After all, his favorite thing in life is to explore those secrets that no one knows.


    Now this kid actually said to keep it a secret, isn''t this killing him? !


    But he still endured it. He lived for such a long time not only because he was strong enough, but also because he had enough endurance and patience. One layout could last hundreds of millions of epochs, hide his name, disappear among the sea of ??people, Let countless lives forget themselves, just for the moment of success.


    It is conceivable that his patience is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary saints.


    "So that''s the case, then I look forward to the moment when the secret is revealed."


    On the surface, Gu Tathagata still looks calm and breezy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two rushed all the way, and under the leadership of Xia Ping, after a day''s long journey, they slowly approached the station where the angels were.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, when they were about to approach the angels'' lair, the nearby angels seemed to sense something, because now was the most critical moment of their plan, and their nerves were tense to the extreme, and no mistakes could be made.


    Now they actually feel that there are two strange breaths approaching the resident, which is not bad. If something unexpected happens at this critical moment, the entire angel family will suffer a huge loss, and their efforts of hundreds of millions of epochs will be ruined. Which one? Even angels can''t stand this kind of accident.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, dozens of hundreds of ancient angels descended from the void, exuding holy light, and within a few breaths, they spread all over the surrounding area, intercepting Xia Ping and Gu Rulai.


    A group of ancient angels were murderous, with unfriendly eyes on their faces.


    What? !


    Gu Tathagata was also taken aback. Although he felt that there might be great danger in this area just now, he didn''t feel any danger in this place.


    This is actually a matter of course, because this place is the lair that the angels have operated for hundreds of millions of epochs, and they have set up a series of angel clan prohibition formations to block the void and hide their breath.


    Even if an invincible saint passes by this place, it is impossible to find their whereabouts, and only Xia Ping, a pervert, can find some clues.


    It is difficult for other saints to find the traces of the angels.


    Therefore, after so many years, no saint has discovered that the angels have camped in this place, and they have laid out such a plan for such a long time.


    "The damned saint of the human race actually came to our territory."


    "One is an ancient saint, and the other is an ancient saint. There are actually two human saints. Didn''t the newspaper say that there was only one? Why did the second one appear?"


    "It can only be said that there was a mistake in the intelligence. This is also a very normal thing. Our angel clan runes cannot guarantee the accuracy of the information 100%. Maybe the enemy has special means to conceal the information."


    "So, that''s understandable. It seems that the one who killed the six ancient angels of our angel race was this ancient saint of the human race."


    "Indeed, it is too exaggerated that an ancient human saint can kill our six ancient angels. If there is an ancient saint who hides in the void, and then secretly strikes and kills the six ancient angels by surprise, this can explain clearly .¡±


    "The despicable saint of the human race dared to kill my angel clan, this crime should be punished."


    Many ancient angels exuded a murderous aura, staring at Xia Ping and Gu Tathagata with unkind faces.

 Chapter 2691

    Seeing the appearance of these angels, Gu Tathagata''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know that he was affected by this bastard, the Saint of Fengdu. Respecting the ancient angels, the result was that these angels came to seek revenge.


    Could it be that this bastard pulled himself together, hoping that he could help him prevent disaster? ! In fact, this bastard doesn''t even know the secret of Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm, is he just bluffing himself? !


    But before Gu Tathagata could speak, Xia Ping stood up: "One person does things and one person is responsible. I killed the six ancient angels before, and it has nothing to do with the ancient sages. If you want to seek revenge, just come to me and don''t get involved. to other innocent people."


    He showed a righteous look, saying that he was the one who killed the six ancient angels, and it had nothing to do with Gu Tathagata, and had nothing to do with others.


    "Ancient sage, I''m very sorry. I really didn''t expect to meet this group of angels in this place. I wanted to take you on a treasure hunt, but it seems that I don''t have this chance now. If you don''t want to take this muddy water If you don''t, you can leave now, and I won''t blame you."


    Xia Ping said to Gu Ru with an apologetic expression.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Gu Tathagata was a little stunned. Could it be that he really misunderstood this kid, what happened just now was completely an accident, and he was just affected by innocence? !


    But Gu Tathagata hadn''t spoken yet, and an ancient angel yelled angrily: "Why do one person do things and one person do it? Put your stinky farts on, you want to kill the six ancient angels of my angel clan at the same time with your strength, don''t give yourself a face!" You''ve got money, you don''t have this ability, and you want to imitate someone else''s swollen face, you think we will believe your nonsense."


    It doesn''t believe a word of Xia Ping at all, no matter how you look at it, it is all nonsense.


    Those are the six ancient angels of their angel race. How could a mere human race ancient saint of the same rank kill the six ancient angels in a short period of time? !


    Moreover, among the saints of the same level, their angels are stronger than the saints of the same level. This kid is still talking nonsense here, saying that he killed it alone. The family is like a waste wood, and was easily killed six by a saint of the same rank.


    If this kind of thing gets out, will the angel clan still have face? Wouldn''t the saints of other races think that the angel saints are weak chickens, even the saints of the human race can''t beat them? !


    There is no doubt that this matter must have been done by the ancient saint. Only this despicable and shameless ancient saint could kill six ancient angels at the same time with a sneak attack.


    And this kid is just a bait, he took it out and took the blame.


    "Why put gold on your face, don''t you know the strength of your angel clan? Don''t you have any points in your heart? They are all parallel imports. Is it difficult for me to hit six of you? Even if I hit you one hundred by myself, it will be difficult for you It''s a breeze."


    Xia Ping yelled, looking at the group of angels with disdain.


    "God''s saint of the human race, if you have the guts, tell me again, who is a parallel importer."


    An ancient angel immediately went crazy, his lungs were blown by Xia Ping''s words, and his face flushed.


    "I still want to hit a hundred of them one at a time. It''s impossible even in my dreams."


    "Blow it, keep blowing it to me, a human saint like you can crush dozens of people to death with one hand, you know?"


    "You kid is loyal to that ancient sage. Is he your father? Protect him like this."


    "To tell you the truth, no matter who killed our angel clan saint today, as long as they come to this place, everyone will die, without exception."


    "That''s right, the two of you must be accomplices. This matter must have a lot to do with you, and no one can get away from it. If you think that you are the one to take the blame, we won''t be able to kill that ancient sage."


    "No matter how eloquently you speak today, you will all die."


    "Of course, if you really think that you are innocent, you can be arrested without a fight, and we will take you back to the angelic resident. Under the judgment of the Lord, if you are innocent, you will live, if you are guilty, you will die. Yourselves select."


    An ancient angel was murderous.


    The holy light domains between them merged together, covering all directions, covering thousands of light-years in radius, showing the tyrannical power of the domain.


    "this!"


    Gu Rulai was stunned, why the more he talked about him, the more he was regarded as this kid''s accomplice, just now he was able to get rid of the relationship, saying that everyone didn''t know each other, but now he was being talked about by the big mouth of the Fengdu sage, and he became The mastermind, who must be killed, is this a joke? Is there an explanation for this? It''s just getting darker.


    Moreover, he could feel that the killing intent of many ancient angels was concentrated on him, but the killing intent on this Saint of Fengdu was rare. pot.


    Thinking of this, the grievance in his heart can''t be expressed in words. This is a disaster without reason, because the group of angels were not killed by themselves.


    He just happened to pass by here, and happened to stay with this Fengdu, so he was considered an accomplice.


    "I can see the wolfish ambitions of you angels. There is nothing wrong with inflicting crimes on you, but it''s not that simple if you want to kill us. Regardless of how many of you there are, we also have a saint from the ancient realm here, and it''s gone. You bastards are a matter of minutes, six of you died just now, and now you will die a hundred, you know?"


    Xia Ping sneered and looked at these ancient angels with disdain.


    "Really? Want to kill a hundred more, what are we?"


    With a bang, at this moment, the void split open, and three ancient angels walked out from the depths of the void, and they were the three that appeared in the angel clan lair just now.


    They received information from their subordinates that two human saints had been found, so they immediately put down everything they were doing, broke through the void, and rushed over.


    As soon as they came here, they heard that this human saint was arrogant and wanted to kill a hundred ancient saints. This was simply planning to poke the hornet''s nest of their angel race. Who could bear such arrogance.


    No matter how good-tempered they are, they can''t bear this kind of thing. The three ancient peak angels are all staring at Xia Ping and Gu Rulai with murderous intent. The terrifying world domain covers all directions, covering every corner of the void.


    "It''s a little troublesome now."


    Gu Rulai narrowed his eyes.


    Just now hundreds of ancient angels appeared here, and he still has a certain degree of certainty, but now three ancient angels suddenly appeared, and each of them was far above the same level. This is an extraordinary and powerful enemy.


    His face was a little green, he wished he could strangle Xia Ping to death, why did he provoke so many powerful enemies.

 Chapter 2692

    "You guys are too many to bully and you are so few heroes. If you have the guts, fight alone with us, so that we will be convinced." Seeing the appearance of the three ancient angels, Xia Ping shouted, expressing that he wanted to fight alone. , this is a fair contest, otherwise he would not be convinced.


    "Fight alone?"


    Hearing this, an ancient angel laughed out loud: "What do you think it is now? It''s just playing house? This is a racial war. Of course, there are more people bullying the few. Are you still paying attention to fairness with you? Are you trying to laugh our big teeth off?! You are so naive, haven¡¯t you graduated from kindergarten yet?¡±


    "You still say that''s the only way to be convinced? I''ll convince you asshole, so what if you don''t. We plan to bully the few with more people, and bite me if you have the guts." Another ancient angel was also immediately happy.


    This is the first time in his life that he has seen a sage saying that he is convinced only when he fights alone. Does the angel clan need to see whether others are convinced or not when they kill people?


    If they are not convinced, they will be slaughtered directly, so what if they are not convinced, what can they do to get a hair from them? ! This human saint is simply an idiot, he doesn''t even know the current situation.


    The corners of Gu Rulai''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch. Could it be that he still overestimated this kid? Could it be that this guy''s IQ actually failed, so he said such a thing?


    "Damn it, ancient sage, these angels are too despicable, bullying the few because of the number of people."


    At this time, Xia Ping secretly sent a voice transmission: "You wait here first, I will return to Xuanhuang City of the human race first, report the news, and lead a large number of people to exterminate them. If you delay for a while, I will take a step first. Although Don''t worry, I''ll be able to bring back the rescuers soon, and these angels will be dead by then."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Gu Tathagata was stunned immediately. He took a step first and returned to Xuanhuang City to bring the rescuers, so that he could resist many angels here alone? ! Are you kidding me, isn''t this clearly asking him to stay here to die? Who would agree to such an absurd thing, really treat him as a fool, right?


    Whoosh!


    But before Guru could say anything, Xia Ping flashed his figure, and immediately cast the Kunpeng supernatural power, his whole body was covered by the Kunpeng rune, and silently blended into the time and space in all directions.


    Among them, the speed is so fast that even the ancient Tathagata and other angels can''t react. After all, the speed of the mythical Kunpeng is not fake. It is known as the fastest creature in the last cosmic era.


    Even if he has not reached the peak level now, it is not comparable to ordinary saints, and now Xia Ping still has no intention of mental calculation, how can these saints react.


    When they found out, Xia Ping''s figure disappeared in this place at once, blending into the void, as if turning into Kunpeng''s real body, and disappeared tens of thousands of light years away.


    "What happened? Where did the ancient saint of the human race go?"


    All the ancient angels were stunned. He realized that in the blink of an eye, the arrogant and domineering ancient saint who clamored to beat up a hundred of their ancient angels had long since disappeared.


    Even according to its divine consciousness of the ancient angel, it could not perceive the existence of the ancient saint of the human race, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, and could not be found no matter what.


    "Where else can he go, his grandma''s, he has already run away."


    Another ancient angel immediately cursed: "It has been said for a long time that these human beings are unbelievable. What you said is like farting. You are foolishly fooled."


    "Impossible, how could this bastard run so fast, just an ancient saint, how could he escape under our noses?" The golden ancient angel''s face was very ugly. It was always staring at Xia Ping, but it was still captured by Xia Ping. It ran away, so fast that it couldn''t even react.


    It still doesn''t give up, runs the spiritual power, searches the time and space in all directions, trying to find any clues, but still finds nothing, as if it evaporated out of thin air.


    The faces of other ancient angels also changed drastically, and they didn''t expect to let a human saint run away.


    "Fortunately, there is still an ancient sage, and the culprit didn''t escape. It''s just an insignificant minion who escaped. It doesn''t matter."


    At this time, a primordial angel stared at Gu Tathagata with unkind eyes, full of murderous intent, and now that the ancient saint ran away, then this ancient saint must not be let go.


    If the two saints of the human race escaped under their noses, I am afraid that they will definitely become the laughing stock of the angel race, and the Lord will think that they are not good at doing things, so he will blame them.


    "That''s right, the ancient saint ran away as soon as he ran away, but the ancient saint who killed our people has not escaped, which is considered a blessing among misfortunes. We must keep an eye on him, and we must not let this guy disappear with the shameless liar just now gone."


    Another ancient sage gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I have locked the aura of this ancient sage. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will not be able to escape from the encirclement net of our angels."


    The golden ancient angel became ruthless, and his eyes were extremely cruel.


    "Well, if I say that I have never killed an angel, all of them were done by that kid just now, will you believe me?" Gu Tathagata was silent for a moment, and then said.


    "Believe in your uncle''s face. If you have the guts to be stabbed by me, I will believe your words."


    An ancient angel cursed and was very angry. They were careless just now and believed that the human being was talking nonsense, so they were run away by the ancient saint.


    This immemorial sage''s face is thicker than a city wall, dare to ask if he believes his own words, really treat their angels as idiots, if he was deceived once, he will be deceived a second time? !


    "Humans, don''t try to escape. Killing an angel of the angel race is a capital crime. Even if the ancestors of the human race come here, you will not escape death today." The golden ancient angel was murderous.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, without waiting for Gu Ru to say anything, the domains of these angels merged together immediately, and a huge holy light domain burst out in an instant, covering a radius of 200,000 light years with the ubiquitous holy light.


    Under the void shrouded in the field of holy light, the void storm was stirred up, piercing through everything, and blocking the void. No saint could even think of traveling through the void under the field of holy light.


    If you can''t break the shackles of the Holy Light Domain, you will be suppressed in the Holy Light Prison.


    "Sage of Fengdu, I remember you, but you dare to bully me, Gu Tathagata. After all these years, you are the first one. Don''t let me find you, or you will be skinned and cramped, and I will wait."


    Gu Tathagata took a deep breath, he was extremely aggrieved right now, he suffered an indiscriminate disaster for no reason, and he was used as a shield by this shameless boy, and he was bullied.


    This is the first time he has suffered such a dull loss after living for so many years, which makes him very angry.


    If the bitch Fengdu Shengren still appeared here, he would definitely tear this kid into pieces.


    But now we still have to deal with these extremely angry angels, we must escape from these angels, otherwise everything else will be in vain.

 Chapter 2693

    "Stupid human, die for me immediately, and die under the judgment of the Holy Light!"


    The three ancient angels shouted angrily. They circulated the laws of the world in their bodies, projecting terrifying world domains one after another, suppressing time and space in all directions.


    The other hundreds of ancient angels did not do anything. They were scattered all over the place and seemed to form a huge angel formation, providing the three ancient angels with a steady stream of angelic energy.


    This also doubled the power of the three ancient angels, far surpassing ordinary ancient saints.


    "A group of idiots, you are looking for the wrong person to take revenge, and you don''t even know who you are fighting against."


    Gu Tathagata''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and the swastika symbol appeared in the depths of the pupils, as if projected worlds were imprinted in the depths of the pupils, erupting with terrifying power.


    His comprehension of laws and the use of supernatural powers have almost reached the pinnacle of the universe, which is simply not comparable to these ancient angels.


    To him, these ancient angels are just children. When he traversed the universe, these ancient angels had not yet been born.


    "Mediate good fortune, reverse yin and yang! Come out for me, the mirror world, everything is reversed!"


    Gu Tathagata grabbed it with a big hand.


    In an instant, a terrifying world field erupted from him. This is the mirror world, which replicated everything in reality, almost exactly the same, even the original law of the universe.


    But he is the creator of this mirror world, and everything is up to him. If the enemy falls into the mirror world, it will be like catching a turtle in a urn, with nowhere to escape.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, ripples appeared in the void in all directions, and the huge mirror world domain instantly completely enveloped the group of angels, silently invading the surrounding time and space.


    This mirror world domain is like a terrifying giant beast, silently and completely devouring these angels, slowly sinking into the darkness, once the devouring is complete, these angels will be completely digested.


    And at this moment, the golden angel''s brows were filled with light, as if a terrifying and great will erupted from the depths of his forehead, as if he had sensed a great danger, and reminded the golden ancient angel.


    With a click, everything in the mirror world domain seemed to be shattered by this terrifying force of will, like glass shattering.


    All of a sudden, the golden ancient angel woke up.


    "Damn human beings, they actually want to blackmail us, give me a hand, activate the spear of judgment, and hunt down and kill this human saint, and all existences that disobey the Lord will perish."


    The golden primordial angel roared angrily, and it immediately took out a top-notch holy artifact from its body. It was a golden spear engraved with dense angel runes, which seemed to be filled with the breath of destruction.


    As soon as this golden spear appeared, it exuded a terrifying aura that pierced through time and space. This is the supreme magic weapon to suppress the angel family, and it has earth-shattering power.


    "There are big men behind these angels."


    Gu Tathagata squinted his eyes. If it wasn''t for the mysterious power of will that suddenly appeared, he might have wiped out these angels at that moment, and was swallowed up in his own mirror field.


    Such a sudden burst of will made him feel a little palpitation.


    "It seems that we can''t continue to entangle with this group of angels, and we can''t offend the people behind the angel family for the time being."


    Gu Rulai is extremely cautious. Before he completes his plan, he does not want to offend any big boss in the universe, lest his plan be seen through and his years of hard work will be ruined.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping used the kunpeng supernatural power, and had traveled a million light-years away. I don''t know how far away he is from the group of angels and the ancient Tathagata. It is estimated that the group of saints will not be able to catch up with him.


    I believe that under the rage, those angels will definitely find trouble for Gu Rulai, and this incident is enough to make Gu Rulai eat a pot, and maybe they will be severely injured.


    "Haha, Gu Tathagata is in big trouble now. Surrounded by so many tyrannical angels, and the angels have many methods, maybe Gu Tathagata will be killed by those ancient angels."


    The Cat Immortal laughed. Before, it found Gu Rulai, who was full of tricks, very unpleasant. He even wanted to plot against them when he gave him a gift. If Xia Ping hadn''t been careful enough, he might have been fooled.


    Now that the little Yingu Tathagata came here, he just paid back some interest.


    "It''s so simple, if it''s so easy to kill Gu Rulai, Gu Rulai doesn''t know how many times he has died, so the old fox who has lived for so many years has so many tricks, this time he will suffer a lot , it will be enough to delay us for a while." Xia Ping didn''t expect the group of angels to kill Gu Tathagata.


    After all, Gu Tathagata, as an invincible sage, did not know how many times he had been reincarnated, absorbed the wisdom of countless geniuses, and used inconceivable methods, how could he be killed so easily.


    If one were to say who is the most difficult saint to kill in the universe, then Gu Tathagata must be among the top three.


    But even if Gu Rulai couldn''t be killed this time, it would cause Gu Rulai a lot of trouble and help him delay the footsteps of those angels so that they wouldn''t enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm so quickly.


    "Indeed, we still can''t be too optimistic."


    The Cat Immortal also nodded, and it also believed that an old guy like Gu Rulai would not be so easily killed.


    "However, their affairs have nothing to do with us for the time being. The most important thing now is how to enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm?" Xia Ping rubbed his chin.


    "This place is full of God-forbidden powers everywhere, separated by God''s barriers, can we break in?"


    The Cat Fairy asked.


    "I can even break into the temple of the real demon god, not to mention the broken Yinwen Mountain secret realm, there are too many flaws in it." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Under the observation of his hell golden crow eyes, although the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm is extremely defensive, the god barrier is enough to isolate the saints under the invincible saints from breaking in.


    But after all, it has experienced countless ups and downs, and it has also experienced the Great Destruction of the universe. I don¡¯t know how many places have been damaged. It¡¯s just that ordinary saints don¡¯t have Xia Ping¡¯s divine eyes, can¡¯t see through the power of the forbidden, and think this place is perfect. Nothing, no way to get in.


    "By the way, there happens to be a weak gap in the void nearby, which can be broken with a light punch, so that we can easily enter the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain, but getting in is just the beginning."


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he turned the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and saw in the depths of the void, layers of forbidden gods appeared, imprinted all over the time and space, densely packed like spider webs.


    But even so, he saw dozens of flaws in it.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he found one of the weak spots, punched it lightly, and immediately shattered the thin space barrier like glass.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately entered the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm. His body also seemed to be submerged in a ripple of time and space, and disappeared here without a sound.

 Chapter 2694

    "Um?!"


    After Xia Ping passed through the God''s Barrier, he suddenly found himself at the foot of a mountain, and this mountain was blood-black, exuding the atmosphere of war, death, killing, blood, etc., as if it was an ominous mountain , as if it was eroded by blood, and there seemed to be countless innocent souls entwined deep inside.


    Even the whole mountain is integrated into one, as if it is a special treasure in itself, engraved with dense inscriptions on it, exuding a palpitating atmosphere.


    Just standing in this place, you can feel your own insignificance, just like an ant seeing a dragon, it is impossible for any life to make mistakes in this place.


    "This is the true face of Yinwen Mountain? Is it really a big mountain?"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could feel that the mountain itself seemed to be an unimaginable monster, and it was only now that it fell asleep temporarily, allowing people to approach it.


    If it is at the moment of awakening, it is estimated that even an invincible saint cannot reach this place.


    "Well, this is a sound pattern stone, and it is the highest grade sound pattern stone?!"


    Xia Ping looked at the stones scattered on the ground, and he suddenly found that this place is full of top-notch sound-grain stones, the quality of which has almost reached the top level, and the sound-grain stones from the outside world are completely incomparable.


    Every sound pattern stone here is engraved with dense sound patterns. It is transparent like a crystal, showing a hexagonal prism. The cosmic laws of sound, ripple, and vibration simply don''t need to be forged into magic weapons.


    These sound pattern stones themselves are a powerful magic weapon. If they make a sound, they can easily destroy the soul and shake the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    If a top forging master and formation master appeared in this place, they might be able to combine these sound pattern stones to build a large magic sound killing array, presenting the terrifying magic sound of the secret realm of the sound pattern mountain. Four directions, invincible.


    This is the power of the top-level sound pattern stone, which is not comparable to the low-level sound pattern stone.


    "It''s done, it''s done this time."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up, and he was so excited. Even if he didn''t get other treasures, just getting these top-notch sound pattern stones is already a worthwhile trip.


    Even if only one piece of the top-level sound pattern stone is leaked, it will cause huge waves, and countless saints will fight for it.


    Without saying a word, he searched everywhere for these top-level soundstones scattered around.


    In just a moment of effort, he found forty-nine top-level sound pattern stones.


    "Xia Ping, look, there seems to be something in that place."


    Suddenly, the cat fairy''s voice came out. Just now it was also checking the surrounding environment, and seemed to find something, and the tone was uncontrollable excitement.


    "Huh? Is it a ladder?!"


    Xia Ping looked in the direction pointed by the cat fairy, and immediately saw a stone step not far away, which seemed to be forged by man, and a huge broken rock appeared beside the step.


    Strange characters suddenly appeared on the broken rock, which seemed to be outlined with unimaginable strokes, just like secret scripts.


    Not only Xia Ping doesn''t know such characters, even the well-informed cat fairy doesn''t know them.


    At this moment, the broken rock seemed to sense something, and all the words on it seemed to come alive, turning into a supreme black scripture.


    Boom~~


    This piece of supreme black scriptures submerged into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant with lightning speed, making him unable to react even if he wanted to.


    "This this!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he instantly understood the meaning of the stone wall. The black scripture was vaguely transformed into language in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, just like the language of God.


    Even though he couldn''t understand the language, he could easily understand the meaning.


    "I am the God of War, the symbol of strength and power, bloodthirsty, bloody, the embodiment of disaster, the conqueror of all territories, because of Ragnarok, the betrayal of the despicable gods, I fell here..."


    "Small life, accept my inheritance and exercise my power of war."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see."


    Xia Ping quickly understood the meaning on the stone wall. It turned out that the God of War died here, so he left his legacy here, hoping that the newcomers can inherit his mantle.


    And this ladder is also called the ladder of courage.


    Once you set foot on this ladder, it is absolutely impossible to come down halfway, unless you reach the top of the ladder and reach the highest point of Yinwen Mountain, so that you can get the inheritance of the God of War.


    There are 18,000 steps in this ladder. The higher you go, the more terrifying the baptism of the magic sound will be. The saints will be shaken to pieces and die without a whole body.


    But once it succeeds, it will be able to obtain all the power of the God of War, the inheritance of the gods, and even everything it possesses.


    At the top of Yinwen Mountain is a palace, which is called the Temple of War, and it is the residence of the God of War, which contains all the treasures left by the God of War.


    "It''s actually the inheritance of the God of War?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He also remembered that there were invincible saints who entered here before, but they couldn''t leave. It is estimated that they also entered the inheritance of the God of War.


    It''s a pity that the inheritance of the God of War is too terrifying. Even an invincible saint can''t bear the baptism of this magic sound. As a result, his soul was shattered and he fell here.


    However, this is also a risk of obtaining the power of the gods. If a person does not conform to the inheritance of the gods, it is estimated that the only way to die is to disappear, and there is no second possibility.


    Since those invincible saints can cultivate to such a state, they are naturally extremely confident, and at the same time yearn for higher levels of power, and want to become the real gods of this universe.


    Therefore, those invincible saints were not willing to give up. They entered it one by one, and they all died as a result, falling into the inheritance of the God of War.


    And the death of those invincible saints has completely shocked countless saints from the outside world, and even regarded the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain as a place of devils, and no saint dared to enter it.


    "However, if you want to get the inheritance of the God of War, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Even the invincible saint can''t resist the baptism of this magic sound alone, let alone other saints."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. In fact, if you think about it carefully with your knees, you can know how difficult it is to obtain the inheritance of the God of War. The magic sound can even shake the soul of an invincible saint, let alone other saints.


    I''m afraid that before he walked halfway, he would not be able to bear the magic sound piercing his ears, and thus died tragically in the middle of the stairs.


    No wonder this road of experience is called the step of courage. If there is no awareness of death and the courage to face death, no one would dare to step on this road of trial.

 Chapter 2695

    "The trial of the God of War, the magic sound pierces through your ears?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Now it is obvious that if he wants to obtain the inheritance of the God of War, he must endure the magic sound erupting from Yinwen Mountain.


    If he can bear it, he can become the second God of War.


    If you can''t bear it, it will turn into a cup of loess.


    This kind of trial is very simple, very pure, but also very cruel.


    In fact, this is not much different from the inheritance of real demon gods. They all screen out candidates who match the power of their gods. If they meet, they will pass. If they don''t, they will die.


    In fact, Xia Ping also roughly understood the power of the Yinwen Mountain''s magic sound tide. It is divided into two types. One is physical attack.


    The other is soul attack.


    Many saints are not afraid of physical attacks at all, because most saints'' bodies are extremely powerful, even reaching the level of invulnerability to all laws, but they are only afraid of soul attacks.


    This kind of attack penetrates the body, penetrates the void, and directly attacks the soul body, ignoring all defenses. If the soul defense is not strong enough, it is estimated that it will die.


    Therefore, when the tide of magic sound attacked, many saints could not resist this attack, their entire souls were shattered and torn apart, and their immortal bodies could not resist it, and they slept here forever.


    Even the invincible saint is no exception.


    "Interesting, it just so happens that what I''m least afraid of is soul attack."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping suddenly smiled.


    If it was an ordinary saint, he might be able to leave in the face of such a trial, but he is different.


    Among other things, the World Tree on his body alone can withstand most of the spiritual coercion in the universe. When he was just a mortal, he did not know how much he could resist with the power of the World Tree. The mental attack of the strong.


    Even if the World Tree can''t resist it, he still has a mysterious system on his body. With the special treasure of the system, even the power of the magic sound can''t hurt his soul.


    Therefore, he is bound to win this trial, and there is no reason to give up.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t continue to hesitate. With a flash of his figure, he immediately stepped into the first step of the ladder.


    The moment he stepped onto the Step of Courage, the surrounding scenery changed drastically, as if it had turned into chaos, and nothing existed anymore.


    He just saw a climbing ladder appearing in front of him, extending continuously towards the top of Yinwen Mountain. It was shrouded in all directions by the terrifying power of God''s Forbidden, like a void cage, and it was impossible to leave.


    "You little life dares to step up the steps of courage and use your own life as a bet. This is enough to prove your courage. Come up and cross all the steps. I am waiting for you at the top of the throne."


    With a bang, an ancient and mysterious voice resounded in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness. It seemed that it was the majestic voice of the God of War, which made people shudder and exudes a chaotic and ancient atmosphere.


    Buzz~~


    And with the disappearance of this sound, the entire Yinwen Mountain seemed to wake up, like a mysterious giant beast revived, producing a terrifying magic sound.


    In an instant, the sound seemed to be everywhere, pervasive, permeating the void, containing mysterious magic power, and at the same time containing terrifying shocking power, shattering everything.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    A burst of magic sound was like a heavy hammer, directly piercing through all the defenses, without any concealment, and ruthlessly bombarded Xia Ping''s soul, bursting out bursts of void ripples.


    "What a powerful power of magic sound."


    Xia Ping''s pupils revealed a gleam of light. The magic sound attack just now was enough to shock and kill an ordinary ancient saint. Fortunately, his soul power is far superior to that of ordinary ancient saints. Even the ancient saints may not be able to match him.


    If it wasn''t like this, just on the first step, he would be dizzy by the power of the magic sound, and even his soul would be shattered, and he would be severely injured on the spot.


    But even though it was a terrible attack, how could it not be an excellent experience? !


    The bursts of magic sound transmitted from the entire Magic Sound Mountain hit Xia Ping''s soul like a heavy hammer. It was as if someone from outside helped temper his soul and get rid of all soul impurities.


    Vaguely, he felt that his soul power seemed to be getting stronger bit by bit under such tempering, moving towards a higher realm.


    This is a crisis, but also an opportunity.


    "Go on."


    Xia Ping clenched his fist, and with a bang, he continued to go up a ladder, and immediately the power of the magic sound increased by 30% in vain, and he was under more pressure than before.


    Obviously, every step forward, the more terrifying the power of the magic sound is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Xia Ping accepted the inheritance trial of the God of War in the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm. The moment Xia Ping''s trial started, the entire Yinwen Mountain revived, and a terrifying magic sound erupted from the depths of the interior, forming The magic sound tide.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, layers of terrifying demonic sounds, like a tide, blasted out in all directions.


    Gu Tathagata, who was struggling to the end in the peripheral area, and many angels also felt the crisis of death.


    They originally planned to fight to the end, but at this moment, they stopped at the same time.


    "Damn it, how did this happen? How did the magic sound tide happen so quickly?"


    The golden primordial angels'' complexions were very ugly. They had stayed in this place for hundreds of millions of epochs. Although they seemed to be irregular on the surface, in fact they had summed up a lot.


    First of all, if there will be a magic sound tide in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, there must be an omen.


    And mastering this omen, they can avoid it in advance.


    But at this time, they were unable to detect any omens, and immediately surprised many angels. It seemed that the law of the magic sound tide in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain that had been going on for hundreds of millions of years seemed to have changed at this moment.


    Even the power of this magic sound tide is more terrifying than before. If you continue to stay in this place, you will definitely be attacked by the magic sound, shattering your internal organs and soul.


    "Don''t worry about this human being, run immediately, this kind of magic sound tide is simply a natural disaster, if you can''t stop it, you will die. Let him go for a while, and kill him after the magic sound tide is over."


    The golden ancient angel spoke to many angels through voice transmission.


    Although it really wanted to kill this human saint, but at this moment the natural disaster is coming, if they don''t hide, they will all die in this magic sound tide.


    And within a short period of time, they were also unable to kill the ancient saint of the human race, so they could only give up temporarily.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these angels fled without saying a word, and returned to their original lair, which was their refuge against the tide of magic sounds.


    "Actually ran away?!"


    Gu Rulai squinted his eyes. He also felt the horror of the magic sound tide. Even if he has many means, he may not be able to resist it, and he is not suitable for hard resistance.

 Chapter 2696

    Yinwenshan, the step of courage.


    Seven days and seven nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping climbed up step by step. He was relatively relaxed at first, but as he climbed up, he felt a huge pressure, and the power of the terrifying magic sound penetrated his body. The souls kept colliding, as if countless heavy hammers hit his soul, and the bombardment made him dizzy.


    Five thousand levels!


    At this moment, he has fully climbed five thousand steps, which is quite a distant height, even ordinary ancient sages cannot reach such a height.


    I''m afraid that at the time of the three thousand steps, the ordinary ancient saints will be directly crushed.


    And Xia Ping''s ability to reach such a height in the realm of the ancient world has proved that his soul power far exceeds that of ordinary ancient saints. If this matter is spread, it is unknown how many saints will be shocked.


    However, when he looked up, he still couldn''t see the top of Yinwen Mountain. It seemed to be covered by layers of clouds and mist, and he couldn''t see where the end was.


    After all, there are 18,000 steps in the entire Yinwen Mountain, and he only resisted 5,000 steps. He only went about one-third of the way, and he didn''t even reach half of it, and he was still far away.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt a burst of severe pain in his soul, as if it was about to shatter, and an endless sense of exhaustion poured out from the depths of his soul...


    If he could, he would have fallen to the ground immediately and passed out.


    But from the information of this trial, we can know that if he really passed out, the content of the trial will not stop, and he will be killed on the spot by the power of the magic sound of Yinwen Mountain.


    The invincible saint who entered Yinwen Mountain before was unable to hold on anymore, so his soul was shattered by the power of the magic sound, and he fell into Yinwen Mountain completely.


    "Is this already my current limit?"


    Xia Ping felt unprecedented exhaustion and panting. This is indeed the trial of the God of War. If he hadn''t had something to rely on, he might really die in this place.


    This is one of the biggest difficulties he encountered.


    "Well, no, is it going to break through?"


    Suddenly, at the moment when Xia Ping felt that his soul was about to reach its limit, a mysterious chaotic warm current gushed out from the depths of his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a certain bottleneck in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be shattered, and the door was easily reduced to powder.


    Late Ancient Realm!


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He had never thought that he would break through in his cultivation at this time. It seemed to be a matter of course, and it didn''t take much effort.


    To be honest, his cultivation has already reached the peak state of the middle stage of the ancient realm before, and it is not very far from the late stage of the ancient realm, and he can break through at any time.


    Moreover, he climbed up the steps of Yinwen Mountain, was baptized by the magic sound, and constantly tempered and washed his soul, which also greatly improved his soul power and essence.


    This is a crisis, but it is also a huge opportunity.


    When his soul power has almost reached its limit, at this moment his energy and spirit have reached the peak, completely stimulating the potential in his body, and arousing the infinite life energy in his body.


    At this moment, his cultivation naturally broke through, and he was promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt that after he was promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, the sea and the sky were simply vast, and the spaces of the nine purple mansions were expanding, expanding, and constantly expanding.


    The mana on his body is also growing and expanding rapidly. In just a few breaths, his mana is fully doubled compared to before.


    With his body as the center, a huge energy vortex was also generated, and the void energy from all directions rushed into every pore of his body crazily, infused into the space of his Nine Great Purple Mansions, and nourished his body. Every cell makes his body full of majestic original energy.


    But after being promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, not only his mana has been improved, but the most important thing is that his soul power has also been greatly improved.


    The originally exhausted soul, at this moment, pours in from the depths of the void the huge original energy of the universe, just like the desert is moistened by water, which makes the soul watered.


    Rumble~~


    In just an instant, Xia Ping''s soul power seemed to have returned to its peak state, and even because of breaking through the bottleneck, his soul power was constantly improving, improving, and improving.


    In the end, his soul energy fully increased to twice as strong as before, and then it stopped.


    Even this is just the beginning, if he completely consolidates the power of the late ancient realm, then his soul power will be further improved, which is far from the limit.


    In fact, the more you reach the later stage of cultivation, even if you only raise a small realm, the power of growth is beyond what you can imagine in the early stage.


    It''s like a ten-trillion-dollar increase by ten percent, and a one-trillion-dollar increase by ten percent, that''s a completely different thing.


    So after cultivating to the later stage, it is more and more difficult and slow to increase strength.


    Rumble~~


    Not only the soul power and magic power have been promoted, but as Xia Ping was promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakened.


    10 billion, 20 billion, 50 billion, 100 billion, 200 billion... In the end, he had fully awakened 500 billion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    Originally, he had awakened 2 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before, but now he has awakened 2.5 trillion, a full quarter of his blood power has been increased.


    Don''t look at the power of the blood that only increased by a quarter, but the power it brought to Xia Ping is simply unimaginable, which also makes the power of the blood on him more intense.


    The power of each bloodline supernatural power has been greatly improved, displaying a more terrifying destructive power than before, enough to kill the ancient sage.


    It can be said that now he has improved in all aspects.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. With the improvement of his soul power, he found that on the ladder where he was, the magic sound from the bombardment could not pose a threat to him at this moment.


    The power of the magic sound that could have destroyed his soul, but at this moment under the cover of his powerful soul, it can be easily resisted without any damage.


    "It seems that there is no need to dispatch the World Tree for the time being, and it can continue to move forward just by relying on the main body."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He has already regarded this trial as an opportunity to practice. If he can withstand these magic sounds and resist them to the end, his soul will be greatly tempered and improved. .


    If it is not the moment of last resort, he will not use his hole cards.

 Chapter 2697

    Three months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping moved towards the stairs of Yinwen Mountain step by step. Of course, he didn''t speed up, but deliberately stayed on a ladder for enough time to let the power of the magic sound increase the tempering of his soul.


    He will leave this ladder only after the tempering has no effect.


    With his practice day by day, the power of his soul has also been greatly improved, especially the toughness of his soul, which is simply incomparable before.


    Vaguely, his soul seemed to be tempered into a hexagonal prism crystal, without any impurities, and reached an indestructible state.


    But even so, after three months, Xia Ping has stepped onto the 10,000th floor, and at this moment he has almost reached the limit of his soul power.


    And with the passage of time, the effect of his tempering soul has become smaller and smaller. From the rapid progress at the beginning to the slow progress now, the effect is not as obvious as before.


    But this is also a matter of course. After all, after reaching a certain level, it is not so easy to improve, and it takes a long time to accumulate.


    The most important thing is that the rapid increase in soul power is not particularly good for the soul itself. Everything has a limit, and it cannot be too late.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when Xia Ping stepped on the 10,000th floor, the power of the magic sound increased in vain. Compared with before, it is simply not the same.


    buzz~~~


    Waves of magical sounds with unique melodies penetrated his sea of ??consciousness, oscillating back and forth.


    And this kind of magic sound is not as direct and fierce as before, directly bombarding the soul, but becoming invisible, penetrating the void, directly penetrating his soul, as if trying to wrap his soul.


    Although this kind of magic sound is not as violent and full of destructive power as before, it is more terrifying, more dangerous, and more terrifying to a certain extent.


    "Sleep, sleep deeply, and have a good dream."


    In the blink of an eye, bursts of magic sounds came. This sound was like a mother''s lullaby when he was a baby. It had a hypnotic feeling and made Xia Ping fall into a deep sleep unconsciously.


    The power of this magic sound easily disintegrated his soul, his will, his resistance, penetrated all the laws of the universe, and seemed to put him in a deep sleep, unable to extricate himself.


    "Oops!"


    Xia Ping became alert all of a sudden, he could sense the horror of this magic sound, if he really fell into a deep sleep, then he might never be able to wake up again in this life.


    He felt that his soul and will seemed to be rapidly falling into the endless abyss, into the darkness.


    The 10,000th step is not a level that the ancient saint level can step into. At least one must be promoted to the invincible saint to be eligible to step in.


    And the power of such magic sound can easily suppress the soul of an invincible saint, let alone other saints.


    "No, it''s already the limit, come out for me, World Tree."


    In an instant, Xia Ping knew that this was the limit of what he could do, and he could not continue to climb with his own soul power alone. Only with the help of external force could he succeed.


    His will immediately communicated with the world tree in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Feeling the will from Xia Ping, the World Tree seemed to wake up. In fact, even without Xia Ping''s order, as long as it senses that Xia Ping''s life is in danger, it will automatically appear.


    And after receiving Xia Ping''s order, it exploded with all its strength.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, behind Xia Ping, deep in the void, the projection of the World Tree appeared, shaking the void, as if it supported the existence of the entire universe, and it was a great life from the beginning of chaos.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Branches and roots radiated from the World Tree, as if turning into a green umbrella, forming a green world barrier, covering Xia Ping''s entire body.


    In just a split second, the power of the terrifying magic sound was isolated and blocked outside the barrier of the World Tree.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In fact, the power of countless magic sounds was not reconciled, and they crazily bombarded on the barrier of the World Tree, beating like raindrops, making roaring sounds like a squall.


    But the tree of the world stands in the void, like the needle of the sea, unmoved, it seems that no matter how powerful the power of the magic sound is, it can''t shake the will of the tree of the world.


    "The World Tree has grown to such a degree?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he was amazed.


    To be honest, he has not observed the growth of the World Tree for a long time, and usually throws the corpses of saints to the World Tree to swallow and absorb them as nourishment.


    But with his crazy feeding, the World Tree grew faster than he imagined, and it seemed to have grown to an unimaginable state, and its strength seemed to be even stronger than him.


    In his soul perception, the world tree at this moment has grown billions of emerald green leaves, engraved with dense world runes and world laws.


    The roots of the tree of the world are also deeply rooted in the depths of the void, extending, extending, and continuously extending, directly communicating with the dimensional spaces.


    And the countless roots of the World Tree absorb the energy of each dimensional space, which seems to be the soil of the World Tree.


    Even these dimensional spaces seem to be completely occupied by the roots of the World Tree, as if parasitic in these dimensional spaces, absorbing endless energy.


    If the World Tree devours the energy of these dimensional spaces, then the World Tree can pull all these dimensional spaces and integrate them into its leaves to form independent small worlds.


    "So that''s it, has the tree of the world started to form dimensional worlds?"


    Xia Ping found that the tree of the world at this moment is no longer comparable to when it was still a seedling. It has now gotten rid of its infancy, and has entered a juvenile period, initially possessing the power of the cosmic tree.


    If every leaf on its body forms an independent dimensional time and space, then the world tree will be able to condense billions of dimensional worlds and become the real master of time and space.


    Even in these dimensions, countless lives will be born, forming a truly independent world.


    Controlling hundreds of millions of worlds, using billions of worlds, dimensional time and space energy as the soil, supporting the time and space of all worlds, this is the real world tree, which itself is a universe.


    At this moment, Xia Ping can feel the endless growth height of the World Tree, and he can also comprehend many original laws of the universe from the rapid growth of the World Tree.

 Chapter 2698

    ang bang bang! ! !


    With the World Tree on Xia Ping''s head, countless magic sounds bombarded from outside the stairs, formed musical notes, condensed into substance, turned into magic sounds, and crazily bombarded on the barrier formed by the World Tree.


    And these magic sounds bombarded like a violent wind and rain, every note was enough to severely injure the ancient saint and tear the soul of the ancient saint.


    But there is still no way to penetrate the green barrier of the World Tree. This green barrier is simply impenetrable by all dharmas, and indestructible by all dharmas, completely isolating all the magic sounds.


    He also felt unprecedentedly relaxed. He didn''t need to resist any magic sounds at all, and handed them all over to the World Tree to resist, and moved forward step by step towards Yinwen Mountain.


    In just half an hour, he climbed 5,000 steps and reached 15,000 steps.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he suddenly saw an ancient saint appearing on the stairs, with the appearance of a wolf, silver all over, and a faint silver light blooming.


    This wolf is the famous Xiaoyue Wolf of the Monster Clan, which is the king race of the Monster Clan.


    But since this howling moon wolf also climbed to this place, it is enough to prove that it has at least been promoted to the realm of invincible saints, an existence above all saints.


    It''s a pity that this Howling Moon Wolf is already dead, and only the huge immortal body remains on the stairs. Its eyes are empty and turned into nothingness. It is obvious that the soul has been completely wiped out, and only an immortal corpse remains.


    "It''s actually dead?!"


    Xia Ping stared at the howling wolf who had reached the invincible state. Even though the opponent was dead, the opponent''s huge body was still filled with time and space, creation, the world and the law of life and death.


    It seems that it is a world in itself, independent of the tyrannical existence of the universe, just a ray of breath is enough to crush the sky and shatter the world.


    But such a tyrannical existence actually died on the top of Yinwen Mountain, and his soul was completely destroyed.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how terrifying the magic sound erupting from the 15,000-level staircase is. Even the saints of the Invincible Realm couldn''t resist it, and their souls were directly shattered.


    However, the green barrier emanating from the World Tree is still extremely strong, covering every corner of Xia Ping''s body, and it has not been crushed by the magic sound at all.


    "Well, don''t you have any treasures?"


    Xia Ping stepped forward and groped carefully for a while, but he didn''t find any treasures left on the body of the Howling Moon Wolf. He didn''t even find a space ring, it was just an empty shell.


    But he didn''t regret it too much, because even the corpse of this saint who had reached the invincible state was a huge harvest. If it was swallowed by the World Tree, it would surely greatly enhance the power of the World Tree.


    Boom!


    With a thought, a root of the World Tree swept up the corpse of the Howling Moon Wolf in an instant, and pulled it back into the space of Shan Hai Jing.


    Then one after another tiny roots pierced into the depths of the corpse, frantically absorbing the immortal energy from the Howling Moon Wolf''s body, and the World Tree also grew stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its aura grew bit by bit. .


    However, the World Tree has no way to quickly devour the flesh and blood energy of this corpse. It will take at least several months to do so. After all, this is the corpse left by a demigod-level creature, and the original energy of the universe contained in it is huge. Unbelievable, even the origin of a great world can''t compare.


    But getting this demigod-level corpse is also a huge gain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sixteen thousand steps.


    Xia Ping continued to climb up, and he suddenly found the corpse of an Invincible Saint, a demigod from the Elemental Clan, who seemed to be an ice demon.


    It is five meters tall, and its body is like a snowman. Compared to the behemoths of the universe, this height cannot always be tall, and it can only be said to be small, but its whole body is condensed from ice elements.


    Although it is only five meters high, it feels like a terrifying ice and snow world. Even after being dead for an unknown period of time, the body still emits bursts of terrifying cold.


    The ladder where it is located seems to be completely frozen, reaching the absolute zero level. It seems that everything below this absolute zero will be frozen.


    Even time and space are frozen in such cold.


    When Xia Ping came to this staircase, he also felt that the time and space of this staircase was frozen, as if staying in the moment of the death of this ice demon demigod forever.


    If he hadn''t been protected by the power of the World Tree, he might have just approached this step, and he would be frozen by the power of the absolute zero field, turning into an eternal ice sculpture.


    It can be said that the strength of this demigod-level ice demon is definitely more terrifying than that Howling Moon Wolf just now.


    In fact, even demigod-level creatures have a huge gap in combat power between them. If they are monster-level demigods, they can even kill weaker demigods.


    It''s not that a saint who has reached the invincible state is truly invincible, but that under the invincible state, demigod-level creatures are invincible. No matter how monstrous an ancient saint is, it is impossible to defeat a demigod.


    This is a qualitative difference, even bigger than the gap between the Thunder Tribulation Realm and the Immortal Saint, like a gap.


    "Sure enough, there is no magic weapon."


    Xia Ping also groped for a while on this demigod-level ice demon, but also did not find any treasures left behind by this demigod-level ice demon, it was empty, leaving only a corpse.


    He was not disappointed either, directly throwing this demigod-level ice demon into the world of Shan Hai Jing and getting two demigod-level corpses was an unprecedented harvest for him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventeen thousand steps.


    When Xia Ping reached the stairs of this level, he found in vain that the entire Yinwen Mountain was vibrating and humming, as if the horn of war was sounding.


    At this moment, all the magic notes seemed to come alive, given life by a mysterious power, and countless notes turned into life one by one.


    And the void in all directions is also shrouded in illusion, as if it has reached the supreme illusion of turning the void into reality.


    Vaguely, he found that he seemed to have fallen into illusions one after another.


    Or thousands of troops, countless musical notes turned into terrifying monsters swarming over, exuding terrible devilish energy, trying to rush forward, tearing the barrier of the World Tree completely


    Or the wine and meat pool forest, where countless musical notes turned into beauties, all of them lifelike, seemed to want to attract Xia Ping from the inside of the world barrier and break away from the protection of the world barrier.


    Or singing and dancing, this moment seems to put Xia Ping in the era of Yanhuang Star, let him relax his vigilance, and return to his childhood, there is no danger around him.


    Or haunted by evil spirits, those enemies who were once killed by Xia Ping seem to be resurrected at this moment, all of them baring their teeth and claws, with hideous faces, clamoring for revenge.

 Chapter 2699

    The illusion created by these magic sounds is so terrifying that even an invincible saint may not be able to resist it.


    It is a pity that under the protection of the World Tree barrier, Xia Ping was not confused at all.


    "Break it!"


    Xia Ping circulated the mana in his body, urging the tree of the world, making the world barriers in all directions move, and endless green rays of light bloomed.


    Boom~~


    In just an instant, this force shattered countless illusions in an instant, as if completely shattering the laws of these musical notes, each and every illusion world was completely shattered and turned into powder.


    At this time, the 17,000 steps of the stairs also returned to their original appearance, and the steps of a big mountain appeared around them, towering into the sky, extremely desolate and simple.


    And next to the stairs, there appeared a terrifying demon with a height of more than 100 meters, exuding an aura of invincibility. Such abyssal demonic energy was simply condensed into substance, and it seemed that even the law of the void had been eroded into the law of the abyss, which was stronger than darkness. The dark abyssal demon energy seems to be contaminated with a trace, and the soul will be completely degenerated.


    There is no doubt that this is the demigod-level abyssal monster. Even in the abyss world, it is still standing at the top of countless monsters. It is called the Demon King and commands hundreds of millions of monsters.


    "Even the monster from the abyss has entered the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and even climbed seventeen thousand steps?!"


    Xia Ping was amazed when he saw the dead abyss monster. He didn''t expect that there were traces of an abyss monster in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and it was a demigod level monster.


    It even died in this place without a sound, and there is no record in history.


    There is no doubt that this demigod-level monster can climb 17,000 steps. This strength can be regarded as an extremely tyrannical existence even among demigods.


    But even so, it couldn''t resist the magic sound here, and its soul was still shattered, and it died tragically in this place.


    "There is no treasure left behind."


    Xia Ping groped for this unknown demigod level monster for a while, but unfortunately he didn''t find any treasures. He grabbed it casually and threw the demigod level abyss monster into his Shan Hai Jing world.


    So far, he has obtained three demigod-level corpses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seventeen thousand nine hundred steps.


    As Xia Ping climbed step by step, the closer he got to the top of the mountain, the more terrifying the power of the magic sound was, like a tide, coming layer by layer, layer upon layer, and the power continued to superimpose.


    Even according to the defensive power of the World Tree, it seems that it can''t support it a bit. The billions of layers of world barriers covering Xia Ping''s outside are also showing signs of breaking at this moment.


    It seems that as the power of these magic sounds continues to increase, it forms a terrifying power, as if it is about to smash the barriers of the billions of layers of the world tree and penetrate his body.


    If the barrier of the World Tree is really smashed, I am afraid that he will be killed by the magic sound here.


    Therefore, he must pass the remaining 100 steps as soon as possible to reach the top of the mountain.


    "Um?!"


    But when Xia Ping came to this level of stairs, he suddenly found another demigod-level creature, which was an angel, a demigod-level angel from the angel clan.


    Standing on this ladder, it emits bursts of holy light. The holy light penetrates the space-time in all directions, and the white light seems to dye this space-time into a field of holy light.


    All the lives that step into the realm of the holy light seem to be eroded by the power of the holy light, and will be assimilated into angels, forced to believe in the Lord, and engraved with the seeds of faith.


    The power of this extremely exclusive world domain is simply frightening.


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest demigod that Xia Ping has seen along the way. Even though it does not know how many epochs it has died, the power of the corpses left behind is still terrifying.


    According to the power of this demigod-level angel, it is estimated that even if you look at the entire universe, it can be ranked high.


    But even so, it died, and there were only a hundred steps left, and it still couldn''t withstand the attack of the magic sound.


    "Could it be that the reason why those angels have been planning for so many years is to save this demigod-level angel? Or is it that the demigod-level angel sent some news to let the angel family know the secret, so they arrived at all costs? This Yinwen Mountain secret realm?!" Xia Ping touched his chin, he felt as if he had guessed the reason why the Angel Clan carried out this plan.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, his heart moved, and suddenly he found four space rings on this demigod-level angel, and immediately exuded bursts of tyrannical laws of time and space.


    His eyes lit up all of a sudden, excited.


    "I just said that no outsider has ever been able to leave the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, and the treasures left by these demigod-level creatures after they died cannot be taken out by others. It turned out that they were all obtained by the demigod-level angels. "


    Seeing these interspatial rings appearing on the demigod-level angel, Xia Ping didn''t know where the treasures left by the three demigod-level creatures were, and they were all obtained by the demigod-level angel.


    It is estimated that this demigod-level angel is the last saint to reach the core area of ??the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and also the one who has traveled the farthest. As he climbs up step by step, he will naturally collect the treasures left by these invincible saints.


    But even so, after it ascended 17,900 steps, it couldn''t resist the power of the magic sound. It couldn''t bear it anymore, and its soul was bombarded to pieces.


    So it also died tragically in this place, and even the treasures it collected, as well as the treasures on its body, were left here, which made Xia Ping, who came later, in vain.


    "Peerless holy artifact, there are actually four unique sacred artifacts?!"


    Xia Ping sensed the treasures inside the four space rings with his spiritual sense, not to mention that these demigod-level creatures have collected many cosmic treasures, many of which are unknown.


    He noticed that there were four unrivaled sacred artifacts inside, obviously these were the natal magic weapons of this invincible saint, and all of them were left in the interspatial ring at the moment.


    "Wait, why are all the spirits dead?!"


    Xia Ping was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that the four top-notch holy artifacts were intact, but at this moment he found that the psychics of the four top-rank holy artifacts were all dead and lost their spirituality.


    Also due to the death of the Artifact Spirit, it was originally a magic weapon of a top-ranked holy weapon, but at this moment its level has dropped to the level of a top-ranked holy weapon, or even a middle-ranked holy weapon.


    "By the way, the magic sound here is not only attacking the tester, but all life with souls will also attack. Even the invincible saint who is the master can''t resist, so it is impossible for these peerless holy weapons to resist. The artifact spirits of these unrivaled holy artifacts were killed by the magic sound."


    Xia Ping also thought of this at the moment, and immediately felt extremely regretful. He didn''t expect that the spirits of the four perfect holy artifacts were destroyed. It was too violent to pick up a half-destroyed sacred artifact.

 Chapter 2700

    "However, it''s not impossible to repair these four peerless holy artifacts."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Although the spirits of these four holy artifacts were destroyed and they were severely injured, the foundation of being a sacred artifact is still there. If they are completely repaired, they will be able to give birth to another artifact spirit. .


    At that time, these magic weapons will naturally restore the peak demeanor of the peerless holy artifacts.


    bang bang bang! !


    At this moment, on the stairs, endless magic sounds bombarded, as if hundreds of millions of demons were attacking, and crazily bombarded the barrier of the World Tree.


    Even according to the barriers of the World Tree, it is difficult to resist such a terrifying magic sound. I can only see layers of world barriers shattering like glass, crackling.


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to see these four space rings, what treasures were left behind by the four invincible saints, but now it seems that there is no such time.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he rushed towards the steps quickly. Anyway, there are only a hundred steps, so as long as he rushed over in one go, he would be fine.


    Rumble~~


    But the higher it goes up, the more terrifying the power of the erupting magic sound is, and the bombardment of notes one after another is like small thousand worlds smashing over from the void.


    It was also as if planets were crazily colliding towards the barrier of the World Tree, making earth-shattering noises. The power of such an explosion was enough to shatter the void and shatter countless laws.


    Whoosh!


    Regardless of Xia Ping''s disregard, relying on the absolute defense of the World Tree and the World Barrier, he went on a rampage, ignoring any pressure, and ran all the way towards the top of Yinwen Mountain.


    In just a few breaths, he galloped all the way, with a bang, at this moment he finally stepped on the last step and entered the top of the mountain.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the pressure on his body dissipated in vain, disappeared without a trace, just like the sky cleared after the rain, and the dark clouds completely disappeared.


    "finished?"


    Standing on the ground, Xia Ping saw that the World Tree barrier, which was originally extremely strong, was bombarded by countless magic sounds at this moment, and hundreds of millions of layers of barriers were bombarded and shattered like glass.


    Fortunately, he rushed to the top of the mountain in time and walked through 18,000 steps. If it took longer, even the barrier of the World Tree would not be able to protect him.


    But no matter what, he still succeeded and passed the trial of the God of War.


    "Sure enough, apart from me, no invincible saint can pass the test of the God of War."


    Xia Ping looked around and found that besides himself, there were no other creatures, not even a single corpse. It seemed that the strongest one was the demigod angel, who was only able to climb the last hundred steps. come up.


    It''s a pity that even so, the demigod-level angel was still dead, falling on the eve of dawn.


    It''s not just this demigod-level angel, the other three invincible saints are also dead, and they can''t even reach the height of a demigod-level angel, and they can''t even touch the real peak of Yinwen Mountain.


    "Is this the Temple of the God of War?"


    He looked up, and immediately saw a huge, magnificent and ancient palace standing on the top of Yinwen Mountain, but at this moment, the palace was dilapidated, as if it had been turned into ruins, and even the ground appeared hundreds of terrifying The gaps in the void seem to have gone through countless epochs, and there is no way to heal these gaps in the void.


    Indistinctly, among the traces of destruction in the palace, there is a palpitating atmosphere, as if the gods in this temple once fought desperately to cause such damage.


    "Young man, congratulations, you have passed the test of courage and the experience of God of War."


    At this time, an ancient voice sounded from the depths of the void: "Your trials have proved your courage, your talent, and your strength. You are qualified to receive the inheritance of the God of War. Come into the temple and board the God seat, here is everything the God of War has, and you will get everything and wield the supreme theocracy."


    With a bang, the door of the temple opened at this moment, revealing the situation inside the temple.


    I saw that the entire temple was empty and empty everywhere, but there was only a giant seat standing in the middle of the temple, engraved with dense inscriptions on it, which seemed to contain the original laws of countless universes.


    The power emanating from this throne alone surpasses the peerless sacred artifact.


    And Xia Ping stood in front of the throne, as small as an ant.


    Whoosh!


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping strolled into the temple and came directly to the seat of God. He saw that the seat of God exuded an extraordinary divine power, which made people feel like worshiping.


    It seems that countless mortals will subconsciously crawl down when they see this divine seat, and dare not look directly at it.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xia Ping moved forward step by step, as if he was attracted by his eyes, he subconsciously climbed onto the throne, and sat down on his buttocks.


    Immediately, he felt an incomparable divine power transmitted from the entire divine seat, as if wrapping his body from all directions, and his whole body was warm, as if infinite divine energy had been poured into it.


    He felt that at this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a real god of war, and he was blessed with infinite divine power. It seemed that the power in him was endless and could not be used up at all.


    "Let go of your soul restrictions, accept the inheritance of the God of War, and then you will be the only God of War in this universe, and the only true God in this era of the universe, controlling all the power of war."


    A void voice came out from the depths of the throne, buzzing, and seemed to cause the entire temple''s void law to vibrate back and forth, triggering the resonance of the source, supreme.


    The entire Yinwen mountain is also buzzing, and countless sound laws are vibrating.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping sat on the throne, closed his eyes, and let go of his soul restrictions.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, the entire seat of God was trembling, emitting infinite light, converging to one point, and a terrifying divine power of war was poured into Xia Ping''s body like this, entering the depths of his soul.


    And this force is simply destructive, like the torrent of fate.


    "Jie Jie, stupid human being, your soul and your body now completely belong to me, and my God of War is about to be resurrected again in this cosmic era."


    At this moment, a treacherous and sinister voice came out from the depths of the void. It seemed to be triumphant, showing that the plot had succeeded, and a terrifying soul power instantly sank into the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, as if wanting to Xia Ping''s soul was completely destroyed, replacing his body.

 Chapter 2701

    "Well, what''s going on?!"


    The soul of the god of war invaded Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant, and it planned to kill the soul of this tiny human being completely at once, and then occupy the other''s body and resurrect it again.


    But after it entered Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, it was immediately stunned. It suddenly discovered that it seemed to have entered a cosmic void, which was boundless and surrounded by nine worlds.


    It has no way to find the true body of this small human being. To be honest, if it is a god, it is not surprising to have such a huge sea of ????consciousness.


    But this insignificant human being is just a mortal. Why does he have such a terrifying sea of ??consciousness? Is this still a human being? !


    For a while, it was a little confused, and it seemed to be different from its original plan.


    "So that''s it. I didn''t expect that the God of War is still alive, leaving behind a remnant soul. Is he trying to take the opportunity to choose a suitable inheritor, so that he can be reborn? It''s a good plan."


    With a whoosh, at this moment, Xia Ping''s soul appeared in front of the God of War.


    I saw that the God of War appeared to be a tauren, with a body of a tauren, wearing a black gold armor, holding a huge black ax in his hand, exuding a terrifying coercion, extremely ferocious.


    Its body is extremely huge, like a 10,000-meter mountain, stretching across the void, and its breath condenses into substance.


    "Small mortal, when did you find out?"


    The God of War''s face was gloomy, staring at Xia Ping. It never expected that this tiny human would discover his plan and prepare for it, which was far beyond his expectations.


    As a god, it should control everything, but now something unexpected happened.


    "I discovered it at the beginning. You thought I couldn''t perceive the stinky soul breath that you hid in the throne of God. I have inherited the master of hell and the power of the underworld god who controls the undead. You can''t hide it from me."


    Xia Ping said calmly, under the insight of his golden crow eyes from hell, all matter is invisible, and he can clearly see a ray of soul of the god of war hidden under the throne.


    But he deliberately pretended that he didn''t notice it, and let the soul of the God of War come out and invade his sea of ??consciousness. This move was to scare the snake out of its hole.


    After all, if the soul of the god of war is hidden in the throne, he can''t kill it, but if it gets rid of the power of the throne and comes to his own sea of ??consciousness, then it will lose the power of the throne. Protection, it is easy for him to kill this soul.


    "Pluto? It''s a bunch of nonsense. It''s just a mere mortal who dares to claim that he has inherited the power of Pluto. It''s just a joke." The God of War sneered, not believing Xia Ping''s words at all. His face was gloomy and murderous, "But Even if you know, so what, you foolishly let me enter your sea of ??consciousness, this is causing trouble to you, as long as I kill your soul here, everything you do will be useless."


    It exudes a dense murderous aura, which is frightening and shakes the void.


    Even if it is not in its heyday, it only leaves a ray of soul, but it is not comparable to ordinary saints, even the soul of a demigod life is impossible to compare with its current ray of soul.


    Even if this tiny mortal knew his own plan and existence, under the absolute power, under the power of the gods, this tiny human would still have to die.


    "If you were still in your heyday, I''m afraid I''d turn around and leave. It''s impossible to resist, but you are just a remnant of soul left, and you dare to speak so boldly. Why do you think I dare to let you invade my sea of ??consciousness? Just because I can kill you easily, understand?"


    Xia Ping was expressionless, his body exuded a terrifying majesty, and the blood power of the Golden Crow of Hell surged all over his body, as if permeated with a huge original breath of hell, as if he was a demon god born from the depths of the underworld.


    If it is the real body of the God of War, he has nothing to do, but the other party only has a wisp of remnant soul left, and as the inheritor of the Golden Crow Bloodline of Hell, he is also the master of the high-level hell plane. There are so many means, even the soul of a god, he can easily capture it.


    "How is it possible? This is the breath of the origin of hell, and it is also the pure power of hell. Damn it, where did you, a little mortal, master such power?"


    The God of War was taken aback, he couldn''t believe his eyes, the person in front of him was just a mortal, and he hadn''t even reached the level of a demigod, yet he had mastered such pure power of the origin of hell, and entered the mysterious world In the hell of testing, this is really unimaginable.


    But before it could think of any way to deal with it, its hairs stood on end. At this time, it clearly saw the tiny human being in front of him take out a dark golden pen.


    Although it has never seen any magic weapon forged into a pen, it does not prevent it from feeling the horror of this dark golden pen. The sharp power contained in the pen tip can tear the void and cause and effect, as if It is the sharpest magic weapon in the universe, capable of cutting everything.


    "Wait, stop, it''s just a misunderstanding, we can talk again, talk again..."


    The God of War immediately yelled loudly, saying that what happened just now was a misunderstanding. In fact, they still have something to talk about with each other.


    But how could Xia Ping obey the words of the God of War? The reincarnation pen in his hand blasted towards the soul of the God of War, and swipe lightly towards the void.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a dark golden light blasted out from the tip of the reincarnation pen, and this light was more terrifying than any magical power that Xia Ping had displayed before.


    This is the first time that Xia Ping''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the ancient realm.


    And this dark golden light is simply terrifying and boundless. When it cuts through, it seems to tear space, time, the barriers of the world, and cause and effect, making all matter into nothingness.


    In the entire void of the universe, it seems that only this dark golden light is left at this moment, as if this dark golden light has torn the space of the universe and divided it into two halves.


    "No no no!!!"


    The God of War uttered a shrill scream, terrified to the extreme, it hadn''t been reborn, it hadn''t shown its power yet, there were still many plans to be carried out in the future, and it still wanted to return to the peak, it couldn''t just die like this.


    Boom!


    But this power is not transferred by its will at all. The power of the reincarnation pen is cut in an instant, and it cuts apart the soul of the God of War and completely shatters it.


    The poor god of war, who was famous in the last cosmic era, was stabbed to death like this, completely fell, and could never be resurrected.

 Chapter 2702

    After a wisp of God of War God''s soul was killed by Xia Ping''s reincarnation brush, the World Tree on his body moved, and countless roots protruded from the void, instantly devouring the soul energy scattered in the void.


    Especially that bit of divine power, which comes from the most essential energy of the gods. Even an invincible saint is a dream thing, and it is a great supplement to the World Tree.


    This can be called an eternal adventure.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, after the World Tree devoured the remnant soul of the God of War, it was as if it had taken a great tonic, gaining infinite benefits.


    Its body grows rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, one kilometer, one hundred kilometers, ten thousand kilometers, one million kilometers... This is like a leaping growth.


    It doesn''t matter if its body just grows up, but the countless leaves on its body also grow rapidly, and densely packed world runes appear on it.


    Vaguely, these leaves seem to be condensed into independent spaces, exuding traces of the rudiments of the world, as if worlds are being born.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping can perceive that the world tree at this moment is unprecedentedly powerful, as if the world tree seems to be composed of hundreds of millions of dimensional worlds, as if it itself is an infinite universe.


    Hundreds of millions of the original laws of the universe seem to be engraved on the body of the World Tree, turning into tree patterns on its body, blooming with green light, branding the void.


    More importantly, the countless roots on its body have also become thicker, frantically devouring the energy of billions of dimensions of time and space, and its strength has also been further increased.


    Each leaf, each branch is growing.


    It also faintly exudes bursts of divinity, as if it is evolving towards the realm of gods.


    It seems that at this moment the World Tree has become stronger than ever.


    And Xia Ping also received the gift of the growth of the World Tree. It seems that there is a huge amount of life energy and the original energy of the universe, which seems to be instilled into his body without money.


    He felt that the mana in his body was growing rapidly, saving millions of years of effort to condense mana. Every meridian, every acupoint, and every space in the purple mansion was filled with rich, almost condensed essence. mana.


    With such majestic energy, he felt that he was not too far away from the consummation of the ancient realm. He seemed to be empowered by an ancient sage and grew rapidly.


    "The sea of ??consciousness seems to be expanding."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. As the World Tree grew, and the sea of ??consciousness on his body also provided the soil for the World Tree, his sea of ??consciousness also expanded further.


    At the same time, the World Tree really took root in every space of his sea of ??consciousness, making his soul space more solid, as if no force could shake his soul in the slightest.


    Even the power of the world tree was integrated into his blood, and the green rays of light were integrated into the blood, which also made his vitality stronger than ever before.


    Vaguely, countless green runes blended into it, as if they had become part of his skin, as if forming a barrier to the World Tree.


    It can be said that benefiting from the growth of the World Tree, he has also benefited greatly this time, and his strength has also grown further.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He got some memories about the God of War from the World Tree. It turned out that it was betrayed by the gods in the last cosmic era, and suffered a plot, and was severely damaged as a result.


    Moreover, it couldn''t bear the power of the Great Destruction of the Universe, so it carried its natal artifact, the War Horn, and its Palace of War, hiding somewhere in the universe.


    It''s a pity that even so, its soul still couldn''t bear the power of the Great Destruction of the Universe. When it was about to die, it split a ray of soul and attached to the artifact war horn.


    And after countless epochs, the God of War finally regained a little bit of strength and sanity.


    But it found that it seemed to be trapped in the temple. Although the fortress built by the war temple was to protect itself, the defense was extremely strong, and no life from the outside world could enter.


    But it happened to be this, which made it miserable.


    After all, the God of War, who is only a wisp of his soul, will be completely obliterated by the original law of the universe and disappear into the universe once he breaks away from the protection of the Temple of War.


    If the God of War wants to survive and survive in this universe, he must be reborn, and use the flesh and blood of life in this universe as his foundation, so as to be able to hide from the obliteration of the original law of the universe.


    The problem is that the Temple of War has been set up with various training procedures, even the invincible saints cannot enter, let alone other beings.


    The result can be imagined, the God of War is simply hopeless, wishing that a large number of lives would break into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain immediately, but unfortunately no one has the ability.


    As time went by, this ray of spirit became weaker and weaker, almost dissipating naturally.


    And at this time Xia Ping actually broke in. After the God of War found out about this incident, he was ecstatic. God helped me, thinking that my life was not exhausted.


    But how could it have imagined that this human being who broke into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain was so terrifying that he actually possessed the sharp blade of the gods and souls in his hands, which is simply cheating.


    If it is an ordinary saint, even an invincible saint, holding a peerless holy weapon, I am afraid that he will not be able to kill the god of war, even if there is only a wisp of divine soul left.


    Because the soul of a god is completely different from the soul of a saint, it is difficult to be killed, and the gods cannot be defeated by ordinary means. That''s why the god of war is so rampant, and he is not afraid that he will not be able to take away mortals.


    But people are not as good as heaven, Xia Ping has a hell treasure like the reincarnation pen, such a hell treasure can kill even a demon god at his peak, let alone a god of war with only a wisp of remnant soul left.


    Therefore, this time, the God of War has suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck, and just happened to meet a person who can restrain himself.


    "Huh? I have a defective memory?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He originally wanted to continue exploring the memory of the God of War, and wanted to know what happened in the last cosmic era, but this kind of memory was blank. I don''t know if it was erased by some kind of taboo power. Yes, it is still incapacitated, which leads to the loss of memory in this part.


    It''s not just this, most of the memories of the God of War are relatively blurred, and only after its recovery in this cosmic era is its memory a little bit clearer, and others cannot be peeked at.


    This made it impossible for him to spy on the secrets of some gods.

 Chapter 2703

    "But fortunately, there is still an artifact left in this place - the war horn, otherwise it would be a big loss."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    The war horn is not anywhere else, it is the extremely huge Yinwen mountain under his feet


    And the tide of magic sound that appears every once in a while in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is the instinct of the war horn, bursting out bursts of divine sound from inside its body.


    Even if it was only less than one billionth of its power in its heyday, it still caused terrifying destructive power, and even an invincible saint could hardly resist the power within.


    But it is a pity that the artifact spirit of this artifact war horn was also killed by the original law of the universe when the universe was destroyed, and there is no way to survive until now.


    If the artifact spirit of this artifact is still alive, with its soul protecting the God of War, I am afraid that Xia Ping will not be able to kill the God of War so easily.


    Therefore, the war horn at this moment can be regarded as an ownerless thing, as long as anyone can enter the core, they can control it.


    "I didn''t expect this Yinwen mountain to be the famous artifact war horn. It is said that the terrifying artifact of the last universe era has the power to destroy the world."


    The Cat Immortal also knew the current situation at this moment, knowing that the God of War was killed by Xia Ping, and the God of War also left behind his natal magic weapon - the horn of war.


    It was suddenly full of emotion, and it was difficult to restrain the excitement in its heart.


    Because it was the first time that it came into contact with a divine weapon at such a close distance, and apart from the fact that the spirit of the weapon was destroyed, its body was actually intact.


    That''s why it can explode with such a powerful power.


    For a weapon spirit like Maoxianren, the artifact is simply the destination of all magic weapons and the ultimate goal, and it can be called the biggest idol.


    Now that such an idol appeared in front of it, how could it hide the excitement and excitement in its heart.


    "If the war horn is taken away, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the forbidden power of this place will collapse." Xia Ping knows that the most important supporting force of the entire Yinwen Mountain secret realm is the artifact war horn. If the horn is taken away by him, the entire Yinwenshan secret realm will lose its most important power.


    Although this kind of divine forbidden power will not collapse all at once, as time goes by, after thousands of years pass, the core area of ??the entire Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm will collapse and disappear without a trace.


    Of course, Xia Ping had already slipped away at that time, and no one would know that he did this, and no one would know that the greatest treasure in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain was taken away by him.


    "However, the treasures here are not only the artifact war horn, but also many other cosmic treasures." Xia Ping glanced around, and he also found many cosmic treasures and unique ores around him.


    A place that can withstand the war horn of the artifact, even if it was an ordinary place, will transform this place into a real secret place over the years.


    This is the supreme power of the artifact.


    The Yinwen Mountain, which was scattered in the secret world before, is one of the cosmic ores cast by the war horn.


    And in the place closest to the war horn, the ore bred is even more precious, it can be called the essence, it is the highest quality sound pattern stone, it can be called a god stone, and it has a part of the original power of the war horn.


    Such sacred stones are also scattered around the top of Yinwen Mountain, densely packed, at least tens of thousands of them.


    If the invincible saint sees these precious ores, I am afraid that everyone will go crazy and have to snatch them madly.


    "If these highest-level sound pattern stones are integrated into the Chaos Clock, the Chaos Clock will definitely evolve to the realm of a top-notch holy weapon and be further strengthened."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    He originally wanted to integrate the War Horn into the Chaos Clock if possible, and let the Chaos Clock completely swallow the power of the War Horn, so that the Chaos Clock could be promoted to a magical weapon at the level of an artifact.


    But after he thought about it carefully, it was impossible to do this, because it was too absurd. It would be like an ant swallowing an elephant. I''m afraid it would be eaten to death before it could be swallowed.


    Everything needs to be done step by step, and it is impossible to reach the sky in one step.


    So he still decided to temporarily raise the Chaos Clock to the level of a peerless holy artifact, and then after the power of the Chaos Orb was raised to the extreme, he swallowed the War Horn and let the Chaos Clock evolve into a real artifact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    On the top of the Yinwen Mountain, Xia Ping operated the Hell Golden Crow Flame to completely melt the highest-level soundwen stones, and these ores turned into liquids and merged into the Chaos Clock.


    clatter~~


    I saw that the Chaos Clock seemed to have turned into a giant dark golden beast, devouring these sound pattern stones greedily, blending into every corner of its body, and turning it into a part of the body.


    Thanks to the power of these sound pattern stones, the quality of the Chaos Clock has been improving, improving, and improving.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping seemed to have turned into a blacksmith, constantly beating the Chaos Clock, so that all the ores of the Chaos Clock were fused together, integrated, and integrated into one.


    Even the sound law, vibration law, destruction law, etc. of the sound pattern stone itself, and the power of countless original laws of the universe, are completely integrated into the Chaos Clock because of such beatings.


    As time passed, Xia Ping continued to beat, and the breath and power of the Chaos Clock seemed to reach its peak.


    boom!


    At this moment, under Xia Ping''s last beating, the power of Chaos Clock was sublimated to the extreme, and it underwent an earth-shaking transformation.


    Finally at this moment, the Chaos Clock has evolved and been promoted to a peerless holy weapon!


    "Um?!"


    Under Xia Ping''s spiritual perception, he found that the Chaos Clock is much stronger than before. It contains a complete universe law in its body, and it seems to have formed its own space.


    Inside the Chaos Clock, a complete world seemed to have been born, forming the World Domain.


    At the same time, its sound law, shock law, destruction law, chaos law, etc. are all integrated into this chaotic world, which also makes the power of the chaos clock unprecedentedly powerful.


    boom~~


    He rang the chaotic clock lightly, and bursts of magic sounds erupted from the depths of the chaotic clock, turning the void in all directions into ripples.


    And the power of this magic sound swept across all directions, covering a radius of one hundred thousand light years.


    The destructive power generated in it is terrifying and boundless, as if the tide of the magic sound was born, destroying everything, and all life and matter are wiped out under the magic sound.


    Obviously, the Chaos Clock not only has the power of the war horn to stimulate the tide of magic sound, but also has the power of the law of chaos, making everything turn into chaos and return to nothingness.


    In terms of destructive power alone, the power of the Chaos Clock at this moment probably surpassed the peerless sacred artifact, the Immemorial Heavenly Dragon Talisman.

 Chapter 2704

    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping finally got acquainted with the supreme holy artifact of the Chaos Clock. It can be said that the Chaos Clock at this moment is more than a thousand times more powerful than before, and has truly become a magic weapon at the top of the universe.


    And its evolution is just the beginning, not the end.


    "The harvest this time is too great."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. This trip to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain not only promoted his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock, to a top-ranked holy weapon, but also allowed the World Tree to swallow a strand of the God of War''s soul power, making him The world tree has been greatly evolved.


    He even owns a mutilated artifact, the War Horn.


    If other saints know Xia Ping''s harvest, they must be jealous to death.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping felt that it was no longer necessary to stay in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. With a big hand, he immediately grabbed the Yinwen Mountain under his feet, which was also the artifact war horn.


    Since the God of War has been killed by him, this artifact has also become ownerless, so anyone can easily control this artifact.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, huge mana covered this artifact, and Xia Ping immediately pulled up the war horn, threw it into the world of Shan Hai Jing, and temporarily imprisoned it.


    After all, he still can''t use this artifact for the time being.


    But at this moment, after the war horn disappeared out of thin air, the entire Yinwen Mountain secret realm was empty, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, so deep and dark that you couldn''t see your fingers.


    There were slight cracks in the gods covering the surrounding areas, making crackling sounds like glass.


    Without the original energy provided by the war horn, it would be difficult for each of the restraining formations to continue.


    Of course, due to the effect of inertia, such god-forbidden methods will not collapse all at once, and will remain intact for a period of time.


    "Walk!"


    Xia Ping is also not interested in staying in this place any longer. After looting all the valuable treasures and ores here, there are no more treasures here.


    And if the restraining formation here collapses, and the news that he has taken away all the treasures in the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm leaks out, I am afraid that there will be many saints staring at him, and then the trouble will be big.


    Therefore, he still left this place quietly as soon as possible to avoid leaking the fact that he appeared in the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flickered and merged into the void, as if turning into a Kunpeng, easily penetrated the barriers of God in all directions, left the core area at once, and flew towards the outside.


    His speed was also extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to reach the outer area. His spiritual sense sensed the surroundings, and he quickly found the entrance and exit to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    Rumble~~


    Just when he was about to leave the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, the void around him shook for a while, creating bursts of void ripples, and suddenly one after another of tyrannical aura descended, covering all directions.


    Immediately, a powerful angel appeared in front of Xia Ping, completely surrounded the surrounding void, it was simply impenetrable, and did not give Xia Ping any chance to escape.


    And the three primordial angels headed by them are also divided into three directions, forming a character shape, and the terrifying power of the holy light field erupts vaguely from them, connecting them as one.


    It seems that this field of holy light has been crushed and permeated the time and space in all directions, as if it has completely frozen this void, making it difficult for even a saint to move.


    "Damn saint of the human race, after waiting for such a long time, you finally appeared."


    An ancient angel stared at Xia Ping with very cruel eyes.


    "Do you think you can escape? It''s just a fool''s dream. Don''t think that your concealment ability is so strong that we won''t be able to find you. There is only one entrance and exit to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. If you want to leave this place, you have to find the entrance and exit. We Just stay in this place, wait on the sidelines, and I will definitely be able to wait for you to appear."


    Another ancient angel sneered, murderous, indicating that they had blocked all the entrances and exits, and would not give Xia Ping any chance to escape.


    "There is also an ancient saint. Where did that guy go? Before the magic sound tide came, we let him run away. There will be no such good chance next time."


    There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the remaining golden primordial angel.


    Ran? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping had a strange expression on his face. He had long thought that Gu Rulai would not die so easily, but he did not expect him to escape easily.


    Of course, he felt that Gu Tathagata still hid his strength and didn''t do anything real, otherwise, these angels would have suffered heavy casualties, and it was absolutely impossible for them to retreat unscathed.


    It can only be said that the ancient Tathagata''s city is too deep, even at such a moment, he is unwilling to reveal his true strength, it is too cautious and cautious.


    "Why bother? When is it time to repay each other? If it continues like this, it will do no good to everyone. Why don''t I give you some money and let''s do it privately."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping rolled his eyes and said to the group of angels.


    "Private? Private fart, what do you think is happening now, and you still want to give some money to private this matter. It''s okay to be private, just take your life."


    An ancient angel was so angry that his nose was crooked. This bastard human also showed a rich and powerful look, thinking that if you have money, you can do anything, and you want to spend money to have sex with them.


    This kind of behavior is simply humiliating their angels, which is really unreasonable.


    "Apologize by committing suicide. Just kill yourself. This is your only end, and no one can save you now." Another ancient angel was full of murderous aura, and the murderous intent on his body pierced the void and shook all directions.


    An angel is also killing intent, not concealing it at all, and targeting Xia Ping at the same time.


    If eyes could kill a saint, Xia Ping would have been killed thousands of times already.


    "It seems that there is no other way. I wanted to settle with you peacefully, but I didn''t expect you to toast and not eat or drink. Since you want to die, then you can''t blame me."


    Xia Ping sighed. He didn''t want to do anything at first, but these angels have bullied him. If he didn''t fight back, these angels thought he was easy to bully.


    "Stupid human beings, you are still talking hard when you are about to die. Who is looking for death? Who do you think you are talking to? We are the oldest race in the universe, the angel race, with noble status and noble blood. How can you be such an inferior human being? Bloodlines can match?! Today I will tear you into pieces and pay homage to the spirits of those dead angels.¡±


    The golden ancient angel roared angrily, with killing intent soaring into the sky: "Do it, kill this ancient human saint, and I will make his soul disappear in the universe."

 Chapter 2705

    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the group of angels shot at the same time, especially the three ancient angels, they had completely regarded Xia Ping as an enemy that must be killed, and they did not hold back at all.


    Holy Light World!


    In an instant, the magic power of three ancient saints and dozens of ancient saints was blasted down at the same time, and a huge world domain appeared in the void, suppressing time and space in all directions.


    At this moment, a radius of 100,000 light-years is covered by this world of holy light, which seems to have eroded the time and space of this void, forcibly transforming the laws of this void into the laws of the world of holy light.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could feel the horror of this world domain, as if it were a complete world, with complete original laws of time, space, creation, etc.


    Bombarded by such a world law, it is like the power of a vast world bombarding oneself. If it is hit by this majestic world power, even a saint will be bombarded and wiped out.


    It can be said that this is the horror of the ancient saints.


    Having reached the realm of the ancient times, he has thoroughly comprehended the laws of the world and controlled the power of the world.


    At this time, the ancient sage was extremely terrifying. Every inch of flesh and blood would evolve into a miniature world. His body was extremely powerful, and his every move erupted with the power to destroy the world.


    What''s even more powerful is that the ancient sage can use the power of the world to activate the power of the peerless holy artifact, and exert most of the power of the peerless sacred artifact.


    You must know that ordinary saints can also activate the peerless holy weapon, but that is only driven by the original energy, and it is only the superficial power that can exert a part of the unique holy weapon.


    But the Primordial Saint is different, he can exert most of the power of the peerless sacred weapon, and the power he exerts is simply incomparable.


    Just like a mountain bike, ordinary people can only travel at a speed of ten or twenty kilometers per hour, but when placed on a top athlete, it can reach a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. This is the difference.


    And these three ancient angels are not ordinary ancient saints. They have been immersed in the ancient realm for countless epochs, and they have almost fully understood the laws of the world. The power of the world that can be erupted is even more terrifying.


    This world of holy light is the three ancient angels, the world domain gathered by dozens of ancient angels, containing the power of the terrifying world, crushed down, it is enough to kill any ancient saint.


    Not to mention just a small ancient saint.


    It can be said that this is their killing move, almost with all their strength, they don''t intend to give Xia Ping any chance to escape, and they will smash Xia Ping into this void in an instant.


    They will not give Xia Ping a chance to escape like last time.


    "Then let''s try the power of the Chaos Clock."


    With a move in Xia Ping''s heart, he instantly summoned the Chaos Clock and placed it on his head. Immediately, the Chaos Clock bloomed into a Chaos Domain, covering time and space in all directions.


    And his body was also enveloped by the power of a golden bell, and layers of chaotic barriers emerged, showing the power of laws that are invulnerable to all laws.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world of holy light bombarded by these angels crushed over and bombarded the Chaos Clock fiercely, and the two forces collided at once.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    Immediately, deep in the void, there was a series of explosion sounds, which exploded terrifying black holes one after another, whistling, as if causing a void storm.


    The earth was also blown out of a deep pit stretching tens of thousands of kilometers. The mud splashed and the smoke and dust billowed, shaking countless rocks into dust and destroying everything.


    But even so, the power of the Holy Light World still couldn''t break through the defensive power of the Chaos Clock, and was easily resisted, while Xia Ping was unscathed.


    It seems that under the shroud of the chaotic realm, all the explosive power is isolated and repelled.


    "What? Impossible, a mere ancient saint of the human race can stop the world of holy light that so many of us angels jointly blasted out, what a joke."


    An ancient angel couldn''t help screaming, it couldn''t believe its eyes, because such power was enough to kill any ancient saint, and there was no reason why it couldn''t kill an ancient saint.


    However, the blow they were bound to receive was resisted by this kid. If this is a joke, then the joke is too big.


    "Peerless holy artifact, this guy actually has a superb sacred artifact on him, so he can block our joint attack." An ancient angel''s pupils contracted, staring at Xia Ping, it had no idea that this little human race The ancient sage actually had a peerless holy artifact, because the peerless sacred artifact was a magic weapon of the clan.


    Even if this kid is a human being, and the human race is also a peak race, the number of top-notch holy artifacts is still rare, and only a handful can describe the number of top-grade sacred artifacts.


    But it never expected that this kid actually had one.


    "This is a bell-shaped holy artifact. It''s unheard of and never seen before. When did such an extraordinary holy artifact appear in the universe?" Another ancient angel was very puzzled.


    Because of the rarity of the rare holy artifacts, it can be said that each of the rare sacred artifacts is enough to shake the world, such as the ancient dragon talisman of the dragon clan, the creation map of the heavens of the saints, the judgment spear of the angel clan, etc. They are already famous all over the world and known by countless saints.


    But it has never seen such a peerless holy artifact of a huge clock that exudes a chaotic atmosphere, let alone seen it, even if it has never heard of a similar peerless sacred artifact, it seems to have appeared out of thin air, the first time Born in general.


    "No matter where it came from, if our angel clan obtains this unrivaled sacred artifact, it will definitely greatly increase the foundation and luck of the angel clan. This is simply God''s help."


    The eyes of the golden primordial angel revealed a greedy look. The other angels were only shocked by the appearance of this unrivaled sacred artifact, but it already wanted to take this unrivaled sacred artifact for itself.


    If it can obtain this unrivaled sacred weapon, it will definitely enhance its combat power greatly, it will be like adding wings to a tiger.


    It is true that it now has the spear of judgment, a supreme sacred artifact, but it was temporarily given to it by the angel clan to complete the mission. If the mission is over, this supreme sacred artifact will definitely be taken back.


    Strictly speaking, this unrivaled holy artifact does not belong to it.


    Therefore, it is conceivable how much it longs for this peerless holy artifact in Xia Ping, and it is simply wishing to snatch this magic weapon immediately and take it as its own.


    The other angels also thought of this at this moment, and they all stared greedily at Xia Ping, like a pack of wolves looking at fat sheep.


    "Let''s ring, the sound of the world''s destruction."


    Hearing the words of these angels, and seeing the greedy eyes of these angels, Xia Ping remained unmoved, and activated the power of creation in his body to completely activate his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.

 Chapter 2706

    "Um?!"


    Many angels are awe-inspiring, calm and dignified, staring at Xia Ping. They know that the most common holy artifacts should not be underestimated.


    But they have never seen this mysterious and superb sacred artifact, and have never met before, so it is difficult to know the extent of the power of this magic weapon and whether it can pose a huge threat to them.


    In an instant, under the power of creation, the Chaos Clock began to move. It shook gently on Xia Ping''s head, swayed from side to side, and began to vibrate.


    Although the Chaos Clock is an unrivaled holy artifact, generally speaking, the power of creation of the ancient saints is only a part of the power, but the Chaos Clock is Xia Ping''s natal magic weapon, connected by blood, just like his own hands and feet.


    Therefore, even if he is just an ancient saint, using the power of creation, he can activate most of the power of the Chaos Clock, which is far beyond the imagination of other saints.


    This is also the huge difference between the natal magic weapon and other magic weapons.


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    Under the urging of Xia Ping''s huge power of creation, the Chaos Clock kept shaking gently, the frequency was not very high, but every time it shook, it seemed that countless lines of law emerged on its body, and a The original law of the Tao bursts out infinite light, piercing through the void.


    And this kind of oscillating sound seemed to resonate with the laws of the universe, creating waves of ripples, turning the void in all directions into the surface of a lake.


    When the vibration frequency reached a certain level, bursts of chaotic magic sounds erupted from the chaotic clock, bursting out hundreds of millions of notes, almost condensed into substance, and blasted out in all directions.


    Even these chaotic magic sounds are layered on top of each other, and they are constantly superimposed together, as if forming a sea wave. The power is stronger and stronger one by one, as if they will never stop and continue to strengthen.


    With the Chaos Clock as the center, an area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years was shrouded in this chaotic sound, and even the void produced waves of ripples, forming a storm and producing terrifying destructive power.


    At the same time, Xia Ping also felt that the mana on his body was pouring out crazily as if he didn''t need money, and was swallowed and absorbed by the Chaos Clock. If he didn''t have the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions, the mana on his body would far exceed that of the ancient sage.


    I''m afraid that just by activating this superb sacred artifact, the Chaos Clock, the mana in his body will be swallowed up by the Chaos Clock within a few breaths, leaving no trace left.


    What? !


    Feeling this terrifying sound of chaotic magic, the faces of many angels changed drastically. They are all top saints with superior strength, and they can''t feel the horror of this power.


    This kind of magic sound is simply the sound of destroying the world, as if playing the mourning song of the world. Wherever the sound goes, it destroys everything and shatters the vacuum.


    Vaguely, they seem to have heard the last wailing of countless worlds, which is frightening and frightening.


    There is no doubt that if they are hit by the chaotic sound, even if they are angels, they will not be able to resist, and they will be wiped out in just one breath.


    "What''s going on? It''s just an ancient saint. How could he make such a powerful attack?"


    An ancient angel is unbelievable.


    It felt that this was not a terrible attack that the ancient saints could send out.


    "It''s not his ability, it''s just that the power of that peerless sacred weapon is beyond ordinary."


    The pupils of an ancient angel contracted, and it could be seen that it was this superb sacred artifact that made the user''s fighting power tens or hundreds of times stronger, which was unmatched by other sacred artifacts.


    This is the first time it has seen such a sacred weapon with unparalleled attack power.


    "No, this is the power of the law of sound waves that is comparable to the magic sound tide. Hurry up, retreat quickly, you can''t compete with it." A primordial angel couldn''t help but shouted, ordering many angels to retreat, not head-to-head.


    Numerous angels also felt this force bombarding them, killing everything, invincible, just like the magic sound tide they had encountered countless times before.


    They originally thought that the power here was the power of heaven, the power of nature, which ordinary people could not use, but now this power is mastered by a human saint, which is really sensational.


    But it was too late to say those words.


    Moreover, the speed of the chaotic magic sound erupting from the chaotic clock is even more terrifying, surpassing the speed of light, and it bombarded these angels in just an instant.


    Boom~~


    In just a split second, these chaotic magic sounds bombarded many ancient angels, and the terrifying destructive power erupted in vain, shaking the heavens and the earth, and shattering the void.


    "No!"


    The ancient angels stared wide-eyed, and they found that they could not resist such a chaotic sound with their creation domain and many magic weapons.


    Even such chaotic magic sound directly penetrates the internal organs, attacks their souls, and produces extremely strong destructive power.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the next second, dozens of ancient angels hardly had any strength to fight back. Their bodies were instantly torn apart like watermelons, and even their souls were turned into powder in this instant.


    With just one blow, all the ancient angels were shaken to death by the Chaos Clock, showing unparalleled strength, and the void in all directions was shaken out of countless space cracks, making crackling noises.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three primordial angels couldn''t bear the sound of chaotic magic, and they were blown out, coughing up blood in mid-air, their internal organs were severely injured, and the blood spurted out as if they didn''t need money.


    Although they were not killed like those ancient angels, they were also very uncomfortable. They were directly and severely injured, and their bodies smashed through mountains one after another, flying tens of thousands of kilometers across.


    After a few bangs, their bodies finally smashed hard on a big mountain, shaking that mountain to pieces, and the ground was also shaken by the violent force, causing countless cracks to appear.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the sound of annihilation that erupted from the Chaos Clock just now is, it is simply shocking the past and the present.


    "It seems that after being promoted to the peerless holy artifact, the power of the Chaos Clock is a bit beyond my imagination."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. Although he had run the Chaos Clock a little before, he hadn''t used it with all his strength. He just knew that its power was much stronger than before.


    But to what extent the Chaos Clock''s power can reach the limit, he has not yet tried it. Even if he kills dozens of ancient angels now, it is just a small test, and it does not mean that the power of the Chaos Clock has been raised to the extreme.


    But even so, he was taken aback by the power of the Chaos Clock. He didn''t expect it to reach this level. It seems that the top sound stone in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain has greatly improved the power of the Chaos Clock.

 Chapter 2707

    clatter~~~


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took the corpses of these dead ancient angels as his own. After all, if they were swallowed by the tree of the world, they would definitely condense the fruits of creation one by one.


    And every fruit of creation is a priceless treasure of heaven and earth, so every corpse of an ancient angel is extremely valuable and cannot be easily let go.


    "Damn human, you dare to kill so many saints of my angel race. You are asking for your own death. I will kill you." The three ancient angels saw this scene, their jaws were wide open and their anger burst.


    If eyes could kill, Xia Ping would have died a thousand or eight hundred times and would have no chance of surviving.


    "kill!"


    The golden ancient angel was even more furious. So many ancient angels were killed on his side, even for the angel clan, it was an unimaginable heavy injury, and the heavy loss was not enough to describe the misery this time.


    If this human saint is not slaughtered this time, the angel race will probably suffer a lot, and the other party is a human race, one of the peak races.


    If they are run away by the other party, they will not be able to retaliate.


    That''s why they wanted to completely kill this human saint, and their souls had to be wiped out.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the golden primordial angel immediately took out a magic weapon from his body, which was the unrivaled holy weapon¡ªthe Spear of Judgment.


    I saw this golden spear appearing in the void, like a god appearing in the world, emitting infinite golden light, engraved with dense angel runes.


    It seems that the moment this golden spear appeared, the time and space with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers fell into a state of stagnation, as if it was the center of the vortex, the supreme existence, and judged everything.


    This is the Judgment Spear, one of the magic weapons of the Angel Clan. Once this golden spear appears, it represents the direction of the Angel Clan''s spear, and the enemy will undoubtedly die.


    Holding this golden spear in your hand is holding the authority of the angel family, judging the sins of all life, judging the life and death of all life, almost controlling everything.


    Originally such a tyrannical holy artifact, even an ancient saint could hardly exert the power of the Judgment Spear, but they dispatched three ancient angels, using the power of the world of the three ancient angels, they were able to bring out the power of the Judgment Spear. Ninety percent of the spear''s power was exerted.


    "Human saint, you must die today, even the presence of gods and Buddhas in the sky will not be able to save you."


    The golden ancient angel shouted angrily. It held the spear of judgment in its hand, mobilized the power of the world, and fully stimulated the power of this peerless holy artifact, and charged towards Xia Ping with a single spear.


    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, the spear of judgment radiated infinite golden light and endless mist, and these golden lights also gathered together, condensed into one point, compressed, compressed, and compressed again.


    In the depths of the countless golden lights, it seems that the voices of countless angels and believers praying are heard, buzzing, and arousing the supreme power in the depths of the universe.


    One after another supreme voices came out.


    "Sinner, sinner, sinner!"


    "Judge, judge, judge!"


    "All sinners who disobey and insult the Lord, disappear from this world and turn into dust."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he couldn''t help being surprised. He felt that he seemed to be stared at by this spear of judgment, and there was a faint trace of the law of cause and effect in it.


    As if he was recognized as a judge, a sinner full of sins, judged guilty by many angels, even if he hides in the ends of the world, the holy light will judge the sinner.


    This is the horror of the Spear of Judgment. Once it bombards and kills the enemy, this power will not disappear, even if it escapes to the end of the universe.


    Although it does not completely control the law of cause and effect like the reincarnation pen, it also grasps a trace of the law of cause and effect, and it also contains the law of holy light, law of destruction, law of tracking, law of karma, law of judgment and so on.


    And this also makes the Spear of Judgment the pinnacle of the Angel Race. If you encounter a traitor who betrayed the Angel Race, use the Spear of Judgment to kill him even if he hides at the end of the universe.


    At this moment, the three ancient angels were furious, and they tried their best to urge the spear of judgment. With the power of angel judgment, Xia Ping must be blasted to death, without a whole body.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping also felt great danger. If he was hit by this golden light of judgment, even if he didn''t die this time, he might be severely injured on the spot.


    But at this moment, the chaotic clock buzzed, and a warm current flowed in, as if telling Xia Ping not to worry.


    "So that''s it, can you resist the power of the Spear of Judgment?"


    Xia Ping immediately sensed the information from the Chaos Clock. Even though he was promoted to a top-notch holy weapon, the Chaos Clock still didn''t give birth to a complete weapon spirit, but he had a weak mind that could convey his own consciousness.


    The reason why it is so difficult for the Chaos Clock to give birth to wisdom is probably because its main material is a piece of chaotic red iron. This is a rare treasure in the universe. It has become a tyrannical material, even the material of ordinary artifacts is not as good as it.


    It is precisely because of its rarity and preciousness that it is difficult for it to give birth to wisdom, even if it is promoted to a top-notch holy weapon, unless it is promoted to the level of a divine weapon, it can evolve into a complete life.


    However, this also proved the infinite potential of the Chaos Clock, surpassing other magic weapons.


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt relieved. He circulated the power of creation in his body, the space of the Nine Great Purple Mansions trembled, and the huge power of creation was completely instilled into the Chaos Clock.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, from the depths of the chaotic clock, endless chaotic air flow gushed out, which seemed to form a huge sky, covering Xia Ping completely. , time and space, creation, the world and other laws are completely cut off and turned into a chaotic world.


    In an instant, the Judgment Light of the Judgment Spear blasted over, piercing through time and space, extremely fast, and bombarded in the chaotic sky erupted by the Chaos Clock.


    Boom!


    And this terrifying golden light of judgment, even though it seems to be infinitely powerful, is still helpless in the face of the airflow formed by the infinite law of chaos, and is easily blocked.


    Even if the Light of Judgment tried to contact Xia Ping''s causal line, it was washed away by the chaotic airflow and turned into nothingness and completely broken, which also made the Spear of Judgment lose the target of judgment.


    This is the power of the Chaos Clock after being promoted to the peerless holy weapon.


    The supernatural power from the war horn and the highest-grade sound pattern stone formed from it make the Chaos Clock possess the terrifying power of Chaos Demon Sound, which can kill everything and be invincible.


    But at the beginning, the main material of the Chaos Clock, Chaos Red Iron, gave it the strongest defense, forming the law of Chaos, turning time, space, creation, world, life and death, causality and other laws into nothingness, reaching the limit of ten thousand The supreme realm of inviolability.


    This is the infinite power of Chaos Clock''s integration of offense and defense.

 Chapter 2708

    At this moment, with the Chaos Clock above Xia Ping''s head, the infinite Chaos Airflow is rushing around his body, and he is almost invincible. It is difficult for any force to break through the defense of Chaos Law.


    Vaguely, he exudes an aura that suppresses the endless void, invincible.


    Originally, his forging of this magic weapon was only in line with the legendary Chaos Clock, but as time went by, the Chaos Clock he forged had begun to resemble the legendary Chaos Supreme Treasure.


    Although it has not yet reached the kind of infinite mystery and infinite good fortune. It can imprison time and suppress space. Responds to any attack from treasure magic weapon and damage from all supernatural spells. It has the combination of attack and defense, and stands on top of the head first.


    But now we can see a clue.


    Even if the ancient sage held the unrivaled sacred artifact, it would be difficult to penetrate the supreme defense of his natal magic weapon, the Chaos Clock.


    "Impossible. The Spear of Judgment, the magic weapon of our angel family, can''t kill this human saint, and can''t penetrate the defense of this peerless holy weapon. What a joke."


    Seeing this scene, the golden primordial angel was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The same was true for the other two ancient angels, both of whom were stunned and unbelievable.


    You must know that the spear of judgment, the supreme sacred weapon of the angel race, is also among the best killing sacred weapons in the entire universe, and the power of judgment in it has made countless races fearful and regarded it as a taboo existence.


    In the past, the reason why the angel race must retaliate, making the lives of countless races fearful and fearful, is largely due to the spear of judgment.


    If you are targeted by the spear of judgment and blast out the light of judgment, even if you hide at the end of the universe, you will be killed by a spear. Neither time nor space can restrain the power of the light of judgment.


    But now there is actually a top-notch holy artifact that can easily resist the power of the Judgment Spear and cut off the line of cause and effect of the Judgment Light, which is simply unimaginable.


    If they hadn''t witnessed this incident with their own eyes and thought it was a joke, how could there be a peerless sacred artifact that could restrain the Spear of Judgment in the world? !


    But before it was their turn to figure out why such a thing happened, Xia Ping rang the Chaos Bell again.


    "Chaos magic sound!"


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping activated the powerful attack of the Chaos Clock. Before that, he only activated the sound pattern law inside the Chaos Clock to stimulate the power of the law inside the sound pattern stone.


    But at this moment, he has completely activated the law of chaos and the law of sound patterns. When the two powerful laws are combined, the power that erupts is the magic sound of chaos.


    Boom~~Boom~~Boom~~


    The Chaos Clock swayed continuously and made a tremor. Such a bell sounded mighty, the universe was brilliant, the sky and the earth were pale, and the universe was shaken. Waves of sound were transmitted to the void in all directions, covering hundreds of thousands of light-years.


    And the chaos sound erupted, it seemed to shake all the laws into a chaotic form, shattering the power of the laws of time, space, creation, the world, etc., and returning everything to chaos.


    This force is terrifying and boundless, even more terrifying than the magic sound tide.


    The so-called tide of the magic sound just shakes all creatures and matter to death, but this magic sound of chaos returns everything to chaos and returns to the initial state.


    Vaguely, this chaotic magic sound contains the principle that Tao produces one, one produces two, two produces three, three produces all things, and all things return to the law of chaos.


    Of course, this is the most ideal power, the current Chaos Clock can''t do this for the time being, it''s just a prototype.


    But even so, the power that erupted was enough to shock countless saints.


    Xia Ping, as the owner of the Chaos Clock, has learned a lot from it, and seems to have glimpsed many chaos laws, sound pattern laws, space-time laws, creation laws and world laws and so on.


    This is the sound of the world-destroying demon, and it is also the sound of creation.


    "Not good, hide quickly, I can''t fight hard."


    The golden primordial angel''s complexion changed drastically, and his hairs stood on end. It felt a fatal killing intent. The power erupted from this force was even more terrifying than the spear of judgment.


    "Hide quickly? How to hide, where to hide? There is no way to hide."


    Another ancient angel gritted his teeth. Although they also have the spear of judgment, the top-grade sacred weapon, they are purely magic weapons for attack and cannot be defended at all.


    Even though they could also use attacks to counter attacks, the result was already obvious just now, they were unable to break through the defense of this unrivaled sacred weapon with all their strength.


    They are simply helpless at the moment.


    Even the speed of the chaotic magic sound is too fast, penetrating the void, exceeding the speed of light, even if they want to travel through the void at this moment, they can''t jump the space to leave.


    Moreover, under such terrifying power, the void in all directions experienced terrifying shocks. If one entered the void rashly, one would be lost forever in the depths of the void, torn to death by the void storm, and trapped in the turbulent flow of space.


    "There is no way to hide, I can only fight to the death with this human saint. I don''t believe that a mere ancient saint can kill our three ancient saints with a superb holy weapon. There is no such absurd thing in the universe."


    Another ancient angel shouted angrily, and it didn''t believe in this evil anymore.


    "Lord, I beseech the heavenly world, come down to save the world."


    In an instant, the golden ancient angels sang the praises of heaven, and the epic poems of heaven also sounded in the depths of the void, as if every sentence of angelic poetry was shaking in the depths of the void.


    Boom~~


    Suddenly, a world came down from the void, and there seemed to be countless angels living in it. They knelt on the ground, prayed constantly, sang the epic poem of heaven, and praised the light.


    Countless white holy lights blasted out, filling the void, exuding a holy, broad, and magnificent aura, like a great existence descending from the void, suppressing time and space.


    Vaguely, the phantom of this world seems to be the final destination of countless lives. There is no death, no sin, no pain, and everything is extremely peaceful.


    The other two primordial angels looked at each other, and at the same time, they started to use the power of the world in their bodies, instilling it in the golden primordial angel, allowing this heavenly world to descend.


    This is the real world domain of the three ancient angels¡ªthe heavenly world!


    It can be said that this is also their strongest method, summoning the phantoms of the heavenly world to bombard them, guiding part of the power of heaven, and bursting out the power of destroying the world.


    Of course, it is not without cost to resort to such means. It will definitely consume the original energy and soul energy in their bodies, and I am afraid that they may not be able to recover after hundreds of millions of years.


    But at this moment, they can''t care so much. If they can''t stop this attack, they will have no future, and I''m afraid they won''t even have a chance to recover from their injuries.

 Chapter 2709

    Rumble~~


    The power of this heavenly world is also terrifying and boundless. It seems to communicate with the headquarters of the angel clan in the depths of countless dimensions. Countless angels are singing, and the power of faith is infused and blessed in this heavenly world.


    Immediately, the phantom of this heavenly world almost condensed into substance, as if reappearing in this universe.


    Waves of white holy light erupted, eroding the void in all directions, trying to assimilate this piece of time and space into a world of holy light and into an eternal paradise.


    It can be said that this blow is the strongest blow of the three ancient angels, enough to shake time and space and cause a space-time storm.


    All the saints felt terrified when they saw this scene, almost invincible.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But at this moment, the chaotic magic sound erupting from the chaos clock bombarded the heavenly world at this moment, as if it was a tide of magic sound, layer upon layer, wave after wave, never stopping.


    This kind of chaotic magic sound bombarded the past along the way, like a cosmic disaster born from the depths of chaos. This kind of power shattered all laws and caused countless laws to return to chaos.


    It seems that the law of time, the law of space, the law of creation, the law of the world, etc. are all reduced to nothing under the power of chaos, and it is impossible to resist for a moment.


    "not good."


    The faces of the three ancient angels changed drastically. When they heard the chaotic sound, their hearts turned cold. They knew that they had completely underestimated the power of the chaotic sound. Such power was far beyond their imagination, just like a god.


    But it is too late to know this now.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Originally staying in the heavenly world, the phantoms of countless angels were attacked by the magic sound at this moment, and their entire bodies exploded, shattering like watermelons.


    In an instant, countless angels were completely annihilated under the bombardment of this magic sound, and the prayer sound of the hymn to heaven completely disappeared at once.


    It seems that the creatures in this world are wiped out in an instant.


    At the same time, the incomparably strong heavenly world couldn''t bear the power of the chaotic magic sound at all, and was instantly torn apart. The whole world seemed to collapse at this moment, and countless cracks appeared in the laws of the world, making crackling sounds.


    With a puff, the three ancient angels couldn''t bear the backlash caused by the collapse of the world''s laws, and they couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Their bodies were also severely injured at once, and even their souls were torn apart by the chaotic sound.


    With a bang, the bodies of the three ancient angels were also shaken into a cloud of blood mist.


    The power of this chaotic magic sound simply swept away everything, shattered the vacuum, and turned everything into chaos.


    But even so, the three ancient angels still haven''t died, leaving a wisp of remnant soul wriggling in the void.


    At the same time, these strands of remnant souls are also rapidly devouring the original power of the universe, displaying the immortal body in their bodies, as if they are recovering their angelic bodies at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a saint, the soul is the most important thing. Even if the body is beaten to pieces, as long as the soul is not destroyed, the body will recover quickly.


    "Run, run away."


    "Immediately return to the headquarters of the Angel Clan, and then make calculations later. You cannot compete with them."


    "Damn saint of the human race, we remember you, wait for me, you will soon be revenged by the angel race, you humble human being will not end well, just wait for me!"


    The three ancient angels were shocked and angry, but they no longer had the mentality to resist Xia Ping. They just wanted to escape from this place and quickly return to the headquarters of the angel clan.


    This terrifying human saint is no longer an existence that they can match.


    Now they are so regretful that their intestines are green. If they had known that this human saint was so terrifying, it would be impossible to provoke them, but it is too late to regret it now.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the remnant souls of the three ancient angels melted into the void in all directions, turning into streaks of holy light, and immediately wanted to escape from this dangerous place.


    "Indra finger!"


    But at this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. How could he let these three ancient angels escape? Doing so would be letting the tiger go back to the mountain. If we don''t kill them now, should we wait for them to bring reinforcements?


    In an instant, he circulated the power of creation in his body, blasting and killing the three ancient angels with one finger.


    Immediately, a terrifying supernatural power appeared in a spiral shape, containing the law of cause and effect. Along the line of cause and effect, it captured the breath of three ancient angels and crushed them.


    This is like the light of judgment of the spear of judgment, which has locked the breath of the three ancient angels. Even if they escape to the ends of the world, they have no way to escape.


    "No no no!"


    "Stop it, damn human saint, do you know who you are dealing with?"


    "Stop me immediately, we are the ancient angels of the angel clan, the elders of the clan, if you kill us, it will definitely arouse the hatred of the angel clan, do you want the two clans to go to war?!"


    The three ancient angels were startled and angry, their hairs stood on end, and their eyes were about to burst. They felt the coming of death, as if they were being judged by the god of death.


    Originally, they used the spear of judgment to judge sinners in the world from a high position, but they never thought that they would be judged by others one day, hunted down like a bereaved dog.


    At this moment, they are really aggressive, trying to intimidate the saint of the human race, let the other party know how important they are to the angel race, and thus cast a trap.


    But how could Xia Ping care about this, he wanted to kill, and all the gods and Buddhas in the sky couldn''t stop him.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the next second, a dark golden finger blasted out from the depths of the void, and with a light tap, it seemed that time and space had stopped at this moment, bursting out bursts of void ripples.


    And this dark golden finger, like the finger of a god, lightly touched the remnants of the three ancient angels.


    Boom~~


    With just this blow, the bodies of the three ancient angels were blown up instantly, and even their souls were poked and exploded by Indra''s finger, and the entire soul and body exploded.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the three primordial angels uttered an extremely stern scream, like killing a pig, but they had no choice but to resist.


    With a bang, the three ancient angels just fell into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. They died without a whole body. into a deep valley.


    And the spears of judgment in their hands also fell down, smashing hard on the ground, and the powerful shock wave also shattered the mountains, causing the space to shatter, and hundreds of void cracks appeared.

 Chapter 2710

    clatter~~


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately put away the corpses of the three ancient angels. These are three world fruits. If they are swallowed and refined by the world tree, they will definitely be of great benefit.


    "By the way, there is also a peerless sacred artifact, the Spear of Judgment."


    He looked at the Spear of Judgment that fell not far away, and immediately wanted to reach out to grab it.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the Spear of Judgment radiated infinite white light. This white light pierced through the void, as if communicating with the great will in the depths of endless time and space.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he stepped back quickly, sternly guarding, staring at the Spear of Judgment in front of him.


    With a bang, a rift in space-time tens of millions of kilometers was torn apart above the Spear of Judgment, and a huge black hole was born, extending to the end of nowhere.


    At this moment, from the depths of the black hole, an eye suddenly appeared, the whole body was golden, cold and ruthless, and seemed to contain endless original laws.


    The moment this golden eye appeared, time and space with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years stopped, as if all laws had stopped operating, and all space froze.


    Lord''s eye? !


    The first thought came from the depths of Xia Ping''s heart. He could feel the horror of this eye. It seemed to come from the deepest power of the angel family. Just taking a look at it made the laws of all things stop working.


    However, the Lord''s Eye didn''t seem to be fully awakened. It just glanced at the Judgment Spear, and there was an extremely terrifying devouring force in the dark.


    call out!


    In an instant, the spear of judgment trembled slightly. It turned into a flash of white light, instantly sank into the black hole, and quickly disappeared into the void.


    clatter~~


    This golden eye slowly turned, sweeping in all directions, as if staring at Xia Ping, but it was only for a moment, it seemed to be extremely tired, and it was extremely difficult to even open the eyelids.


    With a bang, the golden angel''s eye closed in the next second, and the huge void in front of him also quickly healed, returning to its original appearance.


    And this peerless sacred weapon, the Spear of Judgment, also disappeared in front of Xia Ping at once.


    "Actually ran away?! What is that golden eye? Could it be the leader of the angel family?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. To be honest, the moment this golden eye appeared, he felt a terrifying force that was almost unmatched.


    Even the invincible saint didn''t bring him such a huge pressure, he seemed to be a supreme existence.


    But fortunately, this power didn''t seem to be fully awakened, and the other party didn''t pay attention to him. Otherwise, it would be really bad luck, and the peerless holy artifact, the Spear of Judgment, was also taken away by the other party.


    He can feel that the angel race is indeed unusual, and it is worthy of being one of the most mysterious races in the universe. Its degree of mystery is probably more powerful than the dragon race, phoenix race and other mythical beast races.


    After all, although dragons, phoenixes and other mythical animal races live in their own world most of the time, occasionally they will appear in the real universe and communicate with many races.


    Otherwise, there would be legends of giant dragons spread all over the universe.


    The angel race is different. They are too closed. They just spread their beliefs all over the universe and never communicate with other races. They are also self-contained, and their origins are quite mysterious.


    "If you have a chance, maybe you can go to the headquarters of the angel family to see the situation."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He has always been extremely curious about this race, and it seems that there is a lot of fog, and now that he has offended the angel race, I am afraid that he will definitely face it in the future, so he has to prepare in advance.


    "Um?!"


    Just when Xia Ping wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered something, and said to a void: "Come out, ancient sage, you have been hiding there for so long, don''t you want to come out now? "


    He faintly looked at the hidden time and space in the distance.


    In fact, he found Gu Rulai hiding nearby from the very beginning. Although Gu Rulai thought that he had a strong ability to hide, he couldn''t hide his golden crow eyes from hell.


    During the battle just now, he never exerted all his strength and was single-minded. Part of his strength was to guard against Gu Tathagata''s sneak attack. Once Gu Tathagata dared to make a move, he would teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    But this Gu Tathagata didn''t know what he was worried about, and he never showed up, which also made him unable to find an excuse to attack.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a ripple in the void appeared in the distance, and the figure of Gu Tathagata came out of the void immediately, like a spring breeze, and said: "Sage Fengdu, I was really sorry just now, I saw you fighting with many angels, I am also ashamed to disturb the battle between you, so as not to disturb the saint of Fengdu and cause great trouble to the saint of Fengdu, I hope the saint of Fengdu will not care, I did not hide on purpose."


    Hehe, I believe you are a ghost, I really think you are a fool.


    Xia Ping sneered inwardly, contemptuously, probably this kid was hiding nearby to find a chance to attack him, but unfortunately Gu Tathagata couldn''t find his own flaws, so he didn''t make a move.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. I didn''t expect the ancient sage to have such an idea. I almost thought that you were hiding nearby just now to sneak attack me."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "The sage of Fengdu misunderstood me. Even if I have the guts, I''m afraid I don''t have the strength. Just now the sage of Fengdu showed his supernatural power and beheaded three ancient angels and dozens of ancient angels. It really opened my eyes. I''m afraid even my ancient The Tathagata is no match for the Fengdu sage, I really admire him."


    Gu Rulai smiled slightly: "It''s just that we were besieged by many saints of the angel race before. The saint of Fengdu ran away first and said that he was going to rescue soldiers. gone."


    He hid the knife in his smile, still jealous of what happened before.


    This bastard clearly possesses this kind of leapfrog challenge and extraordinary combat power, but he pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger before, throwing him to a group of angels to hunt him down, obviously trying to kill him.


    It is conceivable how resentful he is now. If it wasn''t for the fact that his city is extremely deep, he would probably want to bite this bastard to death.


    "The ancient sages misunderstood me. At that time, I really wanted to find reinforcements. I didn''t expect that when I was escaping, I accidentally encountered the turbulent flow of the void, and I got lost all of a sudden. I was delayed for several months before I came out of the turbulent flow of the void. It''s time to call for help. No, I know you''re in danger, so I''m rushing back right now."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    fart!


    Hearing this, even the ancient Tathagata, who is very deep in the city, was so angry at such an explanation, and encountered turbulence in the void, why don''t you say that your stomach hurts, and it hasn''t healed after a few months of diarrhea. Lying is not drafted, it is simply blind.


    He rushed back non-stop, it''s been a few fucking months, the day lily is cold, if he still waits for this kid''s reinforcements, he doesn''t know how many times he died.


    To be honest, even though he has lived for countless epochs, he has never seen such a thick-skinned ancient saint. He is simply shameless. Lying is as easy as eating and drinking.

 Chapter 2711

    But then again, Gu Tathagata was still extremely shocked by the strength Xia Ping showed just now. Even though he has lived for so many years, he has never seen any ancient sage whose combat power is so powerful.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen ancient saints holding peerless holy artifacts, and he himself is one of them, but with the power of creation of ancient saints, it is impossible to fully exert the full power of peerless holy artifacts.


    It''s like a child holding a peerless sword. It''s no better than an adult elite warrior holding a peerless sword. It''s not bad if it can exert one percent of the treasure''s power.


    It can only be said that even without the unrivaled sacred weapon, the fighting power of the Fengdu sage himself is quite terrifying.


    But after having this mysterious and superb holy artifact, this Fengdu sage is even more powerful.


    To be honest, when Gu Rulai saw Xia Ping appear at the beginning, he really had the idea of ??sneak attack and revenge in his heart, but as the battle progressed, he found that every time he wanted to attack, his sixth The feeling raised a strong warning to him, he must not do anything, otherwise he will die without a doubt.


    He believed in his fighting instinct so much that he suppressed the idea of ??doing it himself.


    In the end, Gu Tathagata finally saw the terrifying fighting power of this kid. He took out the unrivaled holy weapon and burst out the chaotic sound, which swept everything and killed a group of ancient saints.


    Such power made him stare sideways and fear endlessly.


    And this also made him extremely vigilant against this mysterious Fengdu saint, and he was in danger of rising to the highest level.


    This bastard is not only thick-skinned, treacherous and shameless, but also tyrannical, a bad embryo that is extremely difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, he even suppressed the idea of ??trying to sneak attack deep in his heart.


    Even though he was noticed by the other party now, Gu Rulai didn''t think it was a big surprise. Judging from his sixth sense warning, I''m afraid this kid knew that he was hiding in this place from the very beginning, and he was always hiding in this place. They are all on guard against themselves.


    "I see."


    Thinking of this, Gu Tathagata smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that the sage of Fengdu would have such an experience. It seems that I was wrong. Before, I thought that the sage of Fengdu was the kind of despicable person who abandoned his teammates and ran away alone. It''s all a misunderstanding, and that explains it."


    He implied sarcasm.


    "Yeah, it''s all just a misunderstanding."


    Xia Ping''s face is thicker than the city wall, as if he didn''t understand Gu Rulai''s words at all: "But I didn''t expect the ancient sage to stay in the secret place of Yinwen Mountain. This is unexpected. I thought you had already run away. It''s time to go."


    "Where will I leave the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? I haven''t waited for the sage of Fengdu to bring me into the core area of ??the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. I just don''t know where the sage of Fengdu has been during this time. Could it be that he obtained it in some turbulent void? What kind of treasure can''t be made?" Gu Rulai narrowed his eyes and stared at Xia Ping.


    To be honest, he doubts very much that the top-grade holy artifact on this kid is the treasure obtained from the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, otherwise, how could it be so powerful and tyrannical.


    The most important thing is that the world-destroying sound erupted from this unrivaled holy artifact is also half or six times similar to the chaotic magic sound and the tide of magic sound erupting from the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    If it is said that this is not a treasure produced in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, he will not believe it.


    Even the reason why this kid deliberately framed himself to fight with the angel clan was probably because he wanted to take the opportunity to slow down the pace of himself and the angel clan, so that this kid could enter the core area of ??the Yinwen mountain secret realm safely.


    If this is the case, it proves that this guy really knows all the secrets of this secret world, and has obtained infinite benefits from it.


    Thinking of this, he was even more itchy.


    After all, the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm is a terrifying secret realm that once killed four invincible saints. One can imagine the preciousness of the treasures contained in it. Which saint does not covet it.


    Even Gu Tathagata, who is used to seeing treasures, is no exception.


    "Where can I get any treasures? I just wandered around for a while. I am afraid that the ancient sages have obtained more treasures than me during this time." Xia Ping said with a smile, without revealing his tone at all.


    Gu Tathagata has nothing to do, if this kid doesn''t want to say it, he can''t force it.


    He said, "Since that''s the case, now that the group of angels has also been wiped out, why don''t we enter the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm again. Didn''t you say that we can get the treasure inside by joining forces?"


    "No, let''s do it next time. The battle with many ancient angels just now has caused me to have five tuberculosis and seven injuries. I''m afraid I need to go back to Xuanhuang City to recuperate for a while. I don''t have the energy to venture into the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain for the time being. "


    Xia Ping said.


    fart!


    Seeing Xia Ping''s upright words, the corners of Gu Rulai''s mouth twitched. He wished he could punch this bastard. He could clearly see the scene of the fight just now. This bastard had a fart injury.


    Relying on that outrageously tyrannical holy artifact, it can block and kill gods and demons, smashing dozens of ancient angels and three ancient angels along the way, invincible.


    Now he actually said that he was a bit tired and injured, and he was lying without blinking an eye.


    It is clear that this kid has already obtained infinite benefits from the core area, and now he does not want to take him, thinking that he has no use value, so he lied and refused.


    To be honest, if he had mastered the secrets of a secret world and obtained a lot of treasures, of course he would not be willing to share them with others casually.


    But even so, knowing that the treasure is in front of him, but being unable to get it, this kind of depressed mood cannot be described in words.


    If possible, Gu Tathagata would really like to be tough, capture this kid, torture him severely, and force him to reveal all the secrets.


    But after weighing each other''s strengths, he still gave up.


    If he was still the invincible saint and semi-god-level powerhouse back then, he might still have a chance, but his current cultivation base is a saint of the ancient realm, so it would be a bit troublesome.


    He was not absolutely sure of defeating this evildoer who was holding a peerless holy artifact.


    "So that''s the case, it''s really a pity, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time."


    Gu Tathagata took a deep breath, barely suppressing the aggrieved feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there will definitely be a chance. You and I are both saints of the human race, and we are all brothers. If you don''t take advantage of your own people, can you also take advantage of outsiders?"


    Xia Ping laughed.


    "The sage of Fengdu is still bold, so I''ll wait and see. By the way, I remember that there is a good restaurant in Xuanhuang City. The food is very delicious. Why don''t we go and eat and drink."


    Gu Rulai also smiled generously and invited.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient sage to be so generous and treat guests, so I will be disrespectful."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Gu Rulai''s mouth twitched. He was just talking about eating. When did he say that he had a treat?


    But he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, it didn''t cost much to eat a meal.


    The two were very enthusiastic and flattered each other, as if they hit it off right away, and they were close to beheading the chicken head and burning yellow paper, and sworn brothers.

 Chapter 2712

    a day later.


    Xia Ping and Gu Rulai returned to Xuanhuang City, the two had a full meal, and then separated.


    "Master, this ancient Tathagata is extremely insidious, and I''m afraid it will be a serious disaster if he stays. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to kill him in the secret place of Yinwen Mountain?" Qingniu couldn''t help asking.


    To be honest, this ancient Tathagata is too dangerous, full of schemes and many means, anyone who provokes such an enemy will feel extremely difficult.


    It felt that it should take the opportunity to resolve it.


    "No, I wanted to do it at first, but after thinking about it, I gave up."


    Xia Ping shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Qingniu felt full of doubts.


    "Because you can''t kill him."


    Xia Ping said seriously.


    "Can''t you kill him?" Qingniu was stunned.


    Xia Ping nodded: "Yes, he can''t be killed. This person is a sage of good fortune in the ancient times. He can fake his death to hide from many sages. He can hide his memory and reincarnation. How can such a person be so easy to kill? He must die, even if he is killed now, I am afraid he will be reborn in another place.


    It is even possible that this ancient Tathagata will still hide in the dark, constantly using all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, making it impossible for people to guard against. In this case, it is better to let him keep, so that he can know what he does on weekdays. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Qingniu couldn''t help but nodded, agreeing very much, the supernatural power of this ancient Tathagata is really too powerful, just the supernatural power of reincarnation is enough to make him invincible.


    This supernatural power is even more terrifying than the immortal body of a saint. It can be regarded as an immortal body, because even if he is killed, the other party will be reincarnated and reborn in another place.


    And according to the other party''s ability, no matter where they are reborn or which life, they can easily return to the peak, it''s just a matter of time.


    Just killing Gu Tathagata here is of no use at all, and it will even startle the snake.


    "But in this way, wouldn''t anyone be able to kill Gu Tathagata?"


    At this moment, Qingniu also felt that this ancient Tathagata was extremely difficult, completely different from the enemies he had encountered before, and his life-saving ability was really too strong, he was simply not in the same breath as other saints.


    It felt that if it encountered such an enemy, it would not know how to defeat it.


    After all, the other party has the supernatural power of immortality. Once he dies, he can be reincarnated and reincarnated countless times. The ancient Tathagata can withstand countless failures.


    But my own side is different, if I fail once, it will be beyond redemption.


    It can be said that Gu Rulai was invincible from the very beginning. For him, even if he failed in this life, he would just have to start all over again in the next life.


    "It''s really terrifying. What kind of adventure did this ancient Tathagata get to have such an ability? It''s really unimaginable." The cat fairy couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It is also well-informed, but it has never encountered it. Such a terrifying saint, even a saint in the invincible realm is far inferior to this person.


    "No, it''s not that I can''t kill him. If the reincarnation pen on me can completely unseal the ability, and exert the power of the real reincarnation pen, I can kill him countless times along countless lines of cause and effect. Kill them all completely, let him die in the cycle of reincarnation completely, and can never be resurrected."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    The artifact reincarnation pen on his body has such ability. This artifact is designed to kill the kind of demon god who has an immortal body, eradicate it from the root, there is nowhere to hide, smash reincarnation, and kill karma.


    But for now, he has no way to remove all the seals on the Samsara Pen, nor can he exert all the power of the Samsara Pen for the time being.


    Therefore, he will not act rashly for the time being and let this ancient Tathagata continue to live.


    "Indeed, the power of the reincarnation brush is beyond imagination. It''s not a magic weapon in the world. I''m afraid it''s one of the strongest artifacts even among the artifacts." Immortal Cat and Qingniu couldn''t help but nodded.


    They feel that the reincarnation pen in its heyday can really kill this beast, but at present, the reincarnation pen can only exert a part of its power, and it is still far from its heyday.


    "Okay, let''s go back and talk about it. This time the harvest is great. I don''t know what can be found from those invincible saints." Xia Ping put the matter of Gu Rulai aside for the time being, and he returned to Xuanhuang City first. Besides, Gu Tathagata couldn''t pose much threat to him anyway.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, earth-shattering news came from the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm. A sage went to the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, unintentionally wanting to explore the core area and find out its secrets.


    Unexpectedly, this time a sage discovered the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain secret realm, and the barrier of the gods completely collapsed, disintegrating like this, revealing the internal situation of the core area.


    When this news came out, it immediately shocked the entire Xuanhuang Continent, and even the entire universe. Many saints heard the news. After all, the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is still a well-known place among saints.


    And this place once lost four invincible saints, which is enough to make countless saints think about this place, thinking that there must be incredible treasures inside.


    Therefore, countless saints went to the secret place of Yinwen Mountain to find out, but when they arrived, they were all dumbfounded, stunned and unbelievable.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is there nothing in the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm? What about the treasure, where did the treasure go?" A saint cursed.


    Originally, he wanted to come to this place and take the opportunity to snatch treasures, but who would have thought that after he entered this place, he could not find any treasures, not even a single stone, it was as if he had been robbed by a thief, and the search was worse than his face It''s clean, it''s just plucking wild goose.


    He had never seen such a clean mountain, as if it had been cleaned by someone.


    "Could it be that the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm is a scam at all, a scam that spanned countless epochs?"


    Some saints couldn''t help but say this.


    "fart."


    A saint next to him sneered: "If it is really a scam, how did the four invincible saints die? Aren''t those saints who died in the magic sound tide very unjust? And what about the sound stone in this secret realm? Born?!"


    He issued a series of rhetorical questions.


    Many saints are speechless, and they don''t know how to explain this. If it is a hoax, wouldn''t those saints who fell here die unjustly? !


    "It seems that a sage has already arrived first, and searched all the treasures in this place, so this situation has appeared." At this time, an ancient sage said, making such a judgment.

 Chapter 2713

    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of many saints changed. In fact, they also thought of this possibility, but they still couldn''t believe it, so they didn''t propose such an idea.


    "By the way, there must be a saint who came first."


    Another ancient saint also nodded: "Originally, the divine barrier here is extremely strong, and saints below the invincible saints cannot enter. After hundreds of millions of epochs, there is no problem with this barrier of gods, even though there are few saints in this place. Arrived, but every once in a while some saints came in to try their luck.


    But such a powerful God''s barrier suddenly disappeared. Someone must have obtained the treasure here, which caused the collapse of the God''s prohibition here and lost the source of energy. "


    He also expressed his guesses.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Another ancient sage said in a deep voice: "I checked around just now and found the prohibition formation engraved with gods in all directions, which seems to be a relic from the last cosmic era.


    Originally, there should be a big mountain in this place, its name is Yinwen Mountain, which is the source of the magic sound tide, but now it has disappeared without a sound, and someone must have taken it away. "


    His words were decisive.


    Many saints couldn''t help but nodded, and they had to admit this.


    "Who exactly took away the treasures in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? And what treasure is hidden in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain?" Some saints couldn''t help asking their own questions.


    Because the secret realm that can make even invincible saints fall, is also related to the gods of the last cosmic era. One can imagine how precious it is. They are all crazy and want to know the mystery.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid a certain sage discovered the secret of Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm, and thus quietly took away the treasures here. We didn''t have a chance to know the truth until the restraining formation here collapsed."


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    "Can you find out who has been to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain?"


    A sage couldn''t help asking, wanting to find out which sage had entered this place. If he knew the list, he might be able to follow the clues to find the person who got the treasure.


    Many saints were also moved by it, because the treasures in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain are too mysterious and mouth-watering, and it is worth paying more.


    "Hehe, do you still want to find out what kind of saint has entered the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain? How can you find out? This is a public place, and there is no so-called record at all. Saints of any race can come in. If you want to find each other, it is simply looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Some ancient sage sneered, he thought it was just doing useless work.


    "It''s a pity that the treasure in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain was taken away by a mysterious saint. I really don''t know who is the lucky one. I''m really curious."


    "If you really get this kind of treasure, sooner or later, it will be famous in the universe, and then you will know who took away the peerless treasure from the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain."


    "That''s true, so let''s wait and see. It seems that there are only nine dangerous secret realms left in the Xuanhuang Continent''s top ten dangerous secret realms. I really didn''t expect it."


    Many saints talked about it.


    Not long after, the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain collapsed, and the news that the treasure in the core area was taken away by the mysterious saint quickly spread throughout the universe and was known by countless saints.


    The saints of all races are guessing which saint took away the treasure inside, and how much impact the treasure inside will have on the situation of the entire universe.


    However, because the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain is too mysterious, there is not much news about it, and they don''t even know what kind of treasure it is, so they just discussed it and then ended.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in Xuanhuang Continent, Xuanhuang City, in a certain mansion, that is where Gu Tathagata is.


    "Interesting, the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain''s secret realm has collapsed, and the treasures inside have been looted, not even a hair is left. It seems that the saint of Fengdu must have done this."


    There was a gleam of light in Gu Rulai''s eyes. He was 100% sure that this incident was done by the mysterious Fengdu sage, and that the extremely powerful and superb sacred artifact, the Chaos Clock, might also have been obtained from the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. of supreme treasure.


    That''s why this magic weapon exploded with such earth-shattering power.


    That kid swept everything with the Chaos Clock in hand, blasting dozens of ancient saints and suppressing three ancient saints along the way. This kind of fighting power is outrageous.


    Even the top-grade sacred artifact on his body, the map of the heavens, is incomparable to it. In any case, the map of the heavens on him is not a purely fighting type of top-notch sacred artifact.


    To a certain extent, it is just an auxiliary type of peerless holy weapon, so its combat effectiveness is not outstanding.


    "Do you want to leak this news? If other saints know that this kid has obtained the treasure of the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, I''m afraid it will make this kid burnt out and cause huge troubles."


    Gu Rulai narrowed his eyes.


    If he spread the news, I am afraid that from the next day, this Fengdu sage will become the target of public criticism, and countless sages want to inquire about the treasures on him.


    Even the invincible saint covets him, which will cause him great trouble, and he can also vent his anger.


    "No, no, let''s forget it. This is just a small trick. It can''t help him at all. On the contrary, such an approach will scare the snake and arouse the vigilance of the other party."


    After just a moment of effort, Gu Tathagata gave up this approach, because it was just heresy. Although this matter would indeed bring trouble to this kid, it was just a small trouble.


    Relying on the top-notch sacred artifact, the Chaos Clock, this guy''s combat power is invincible in the ancient realm, and he can easily smash any ancient saint. If ordinary saints dare to make trouble, they will seek their own death.


    And the saints who have reached the invincible state, that is, the ancestors of the human race, they will not covet the treasures of the younger generations. This is also the covenant of the ancestors of the human race.


    If the Saint of Fengdu had been staying in the Human Race resident, the Saints of other races would not be able to do anything to him, so this move could only disgust the opponent, not put him to death.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he also wants to get the treasure of this Fengdu sage.


    If this matter is leaked out, then there will be too many saints competing with him for the treasure. If it is not leaked out, he is the only saint who knows this secret now.


    That is to say, if he looks for an opportunity to destroy this Fengdu sage, then all the treasures on this kid from the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain will belong to him.


    Since then, no one knows who got the treasure of Yinwenshan secret realm.


    Therefore, there is not much benefit in leaking this matter, but it will cause endless troubles.


    "The treasure from the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain must belong to my ancient Tathagata."


    Gu Tathagata clenched his fists, and he was bound to win.

 Chapter 2714

    Another place, the headquarters of the Angel Clan, is a mysterious place.


    At this moment, many ancient angels and demigod-level angels gathered together, and they also got the news that this time, the plan of the angel clan to lay out the billions of epochs has completely failed.


    "I didn''t expect the layout to fail after so many years. Does this mean that people are not as good as heaven?"


    A three-eyed angel spoke.


    "Shut up!"


    Another angel holding a long spear yelled angrily: "We have wasted so many resources and time of our angel clan, consumed so much painstaking efforts, and even many elites of our clan died tragically in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. How can there be a sentence?" Why don''t you explain it by the sky? Kill the elite human saint of our clan, and I will definitely not let him go."


    Terrible murderous aura erupted from it, and it shot straight into the sky. The angels around were afraid to speak and trembled. They also knew the anger of this demigod-level angel at the moment.


    "According to the information, the one who killed our family was a human saint. His name was Fengdu, and he was a saint at the late stage of the ancient realm. It is said that he also had a helper by his side, named Gu Tathagata, who was a saint at the peak of ancient times. Extraordinary and unfathomable." An angel wearing glasses said beside him.


    During this period of time, the angel clan was also collecting information. Based on the memories of the dead angels before they died, and a lot of information, let them know who the murderer who killed the angels was.


    "impossible."


    Another blond-haired angel frowned: "This time, our clan sent three angels from the peak of the ancient times, and dozens of ancient angels, and they all came out. Except for the invincible saint, who can kill them so easily?" , It was too late to send back the distress signal. If the Lord hadn''t been connected with the peerless sacred artifact, the Spear of Judgment, and could be summoned back in time, I am afraid that even the peerless sacred artifact, the Spear of Judgment, would have been lost this time. Such a loss would be immeasurable .¡±


    It doesn''t believe that a mere ancient saint can wipe out so many elites of the Angel Race, which is too ridiculous.


    "Could it be that Gu Tathagata did it? But Gu Tathagata is indeed a monster genius of the human race. He has been promoted to the ancient realm in such a short period of time. He is known as one of the most promising human saints to be promoted to demigod. His combat power is also extraordinary. , Could it be that he is the mastermind, and the Fengdu sage is to blame?"


    An angel guessed like this.


    "No, this matter was indeed done by the saint of Fengdu, and it has been confirmed that it is a superb sacred artifact in the hands of the saint of Fengdu, which is called the Chaos Clock."


    The angel wearing glasses said in a deep voice: "The power of this unrivaled sacred artifact is terrifying and boundless, it can play the sound of destroying the world, shatter time and space, shake the universe, and shatter everything.


    Even this magic weapon can cause the tide of magic sound, just like the power of heaven, the elite of our clan couldn''t resist it, they were shocked to death by this magic sound, their bones were incomplete, and their souls were shattered. "


    It speaks a great deal of information.


    "The Chaos Clock, a superb sacred artifact? What kind of magic weapon is this? Why is it unheard of, and it can also cause a tide of magic sounds? Could it be related to the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain?"


    The blond angel narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s not just that, but it must be related. I suspect that the sage of Fengdu obtained this magic weapon from the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm, so it has the boundless power to kill the elite of our clan."


    said the angel with glasses.


    "Impossible, my family has spent countless years, but it is difficult to enter the core area of ??Yinwen Mountain. Only a demigod-level angel in the ancient times forcibly entered it, but unfortunately it has already fallen, and no news has come out , then it will be difficult for us to break into it, even if we can¡¯t do it, then why can humans do it.¡±


    The blond angel didn''t believe in such a thing.


    "Nothing is impossible. The universe is so big that there are no surprises. Maybe this human sage has mastered unimaginable supernatural powers, or maybe he was lucky enough to discover a loophole in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. In short, he has indeed entered In the core area, it may even have obtained the inheritance of the God of War."


    The angel wearing glasses said decisively.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the eyes of many angels present showed a frightening light. The reason why the angels stayed in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain and did not leave was because they knew that this secret realm had the inheritance left by the God of War.


    This is also the inheritance of the gods they most desire to obtain. Once obtained, it will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the angel family.


    But now this plan has failed, and even the legacy of the God of War may be obtained by the saints of the human race. How can they accept such a thing? !


    "Just kidding, how is this possible? Even if he breaks through the restriction formation inside, it is not so easy to obtain the inheritance of the God of War?"


    An angel said.


    "I also thought it was impossible at first, but this incident has proved that the restriction on the core area of ??the Yinwen Mountain Secret Realm has collapsed not long ago, and there is nothing inside. The inheritance of the God of War must have been taken away by this Fengdu saint. Walk."


    The angel with glasses felt that this matter was confirmed.


    "this!"


    Many angels have nothing to say, because this is an iron fact, beyond doubt, irrefutable.


    But when they thought that the treasures they could not obtain after countless years of hard work were so easily snatched away by a human saint, their inner aggrievedness could not be described in words.


    "If this is the case, we might as well release this matter and let the race become the target of public criticism. After all, this is the inheritance of a god, and it will definitely make the saint of Fengdu burn out and be hunted down by countless saints."


    The blond angel makes a suggestion.


    "Stupid, it''s useless to do this, and it can''t kill the human saint. After all, the human race is the peak race, how can it be so easy to surrender, and the invasion of the abyss monsters is imminent, and many invincible saints don''t want to fight among themselves at this time. Lord, this matter will definitely be suppressed, and no waves will arise."


    The three-eyed angel said in a deep voice, it thinks this trick is useless.


    If it was normal, all the heavens and all races would probably be brainless about this matter, and it would be possible to start a war, but now the abyssal monsters are about to invade the real universe.


    Compared with the matter of the abyss monster, everything else will be put aside, and no one is allowed to destroy the unity at this time.


    After all, saints of any race may obtain treasures and inherit the gods. If any saint gets the inheritance and wants to snatch it with jealousy, sooner or later all the heavens and all races will die in internal strife.


    Under the suppression of demigod-level powerhouses, no saint of any race would be the first bird at this time.


    "Damn it, this Fengdu sage appeared in a good time."


    The blond angel clenched her fists.


    If the abyss demons had not invaded, I am afraid that this matter would have caused saints of countless races to fight, but now the situation has completely changed.


    Originally in the central universe where the princes were fighting for hegemony, the battles between the saints have also decreased a lot, and they are no longer as fierce as before.

 Chapter 2715

    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t we just watch this Fengdu sage carefree, get the inheritance of the God of War, and even kill our elite angel clan, but we can''t do anything about him."


    An angel gritted his teeth and said, very unwilling.


    "That''s right, this human saint has received the inheritance of the God of War. Given time, his cultivation base will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and he may become a demigod-level powerhouse, or even a god. Will we be able to kill him at that time? "


    The blond angel said unwillingly.


    "Stupid, wanting to become a demigod-level powerhouse, or even a god, how can there be such a simple thing."


    The angel wearing glasses sneered: "Although there are very few saints who have received the inheritance of gods, there are only a handful of saints, but after so many years, there are not no such saints. Have you seen any saints who have been promoted to gods?


    The inheritance of the gods is naturally precious, it can bring infinite benefits to the saints, and reduce many detours, but it is not a panacea. To become a god still needs the right time, place and people. How can it be so easy.


    I dare to conclude that even if this Fengdu saint has received the inheritance of the God of War, it will take hundreds of millions of years to be promoted to an ancient saint, or even an invincible saint, let alone become a god. He will not be able to treat us in a short time You can rest assured that the Angel Race poses a major threat. "


    It feels that there is no need to worry about this kind of thing for the time being.


    "But even so, for a saint, hundreds of millions of years are just a flick of a finger, and it will be a matter of time before the saint of Fengdu poses a huge threat to our angelic race."


    The blond angel said.


    "Of course we know about this kind of thing, so we won''t give him much chance to grow up."


    The eyes of the three-eyed angel showed a gleam of coldness: "Our angel clan will soon find a great opportunity. The demigod-level angel will directly attack and completely kill this Feng. To completely kill his danger in the cradle, absolutely He will not be given any time and opportunity to fully grow up."


    It was filled with a terrible murderous aura.


    "So the Fengdu saint''s inheritance of the God of War needs to be kept secret for the time being. We can''t let this matter out, otherwise it may attract the attention of the heavens and all races, even those races that survived the last cosmic era. Those old men are all extremely troublesome, and they are all our competitors."


    The three-eyed angel clenched his fists: "Let''s kill this Fengdu in person without a sound, and get back the inheritance of the God of War from it. Then the inheritance of this god still belongs to our angel family, and now we are only entrusting this inheritance temporarily." It¡¯s only on Fengdu, there¡¯s no need to worry about anything.¡±


    "I see."


    The blond angel nodded. He also understood the plans of many demigod-level angels. No wonder they didn''t approve of leaking this matter. It wouldn''t do any good if it was leaked, and it would cause countless old immortals to covet it.


    This will greatly hinder the actions of their angel family.


    "When you kill that Fengdu, remember to call me, I will personally kill this beast, penetrate his soul and body, and even kill this beast clan."


    The killing intent of the angel holding the long spear was boiling, shaking the void, making people chill. It was the most combative demigod angel of the angel clan, and countless lives died in its hands.


    It used to hold a spear and destroy one world after another. Anyone who did not believe in the Lord would die, and all heretics would be burned to death on the iron pillar.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too long."


    The three-eyed angel looked indifferent, cold and heartless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, in Xuanhuang City.


    These days, Xia Ping has also been taking stock of his many harvests in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, in addition to the many treasures left by the God of War, and a large number of high-quality soundwen stones.


    Among them, the most important treasures are naturally the four demigod-level powerhouses who died in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain. Although they fell in Yinwen Mountain, the treasures on their bodies remained.


    Even if these may not be all the treasures on them, just some of them are enough to make countless saints salivate. After all, the value of treasures that are regarded by demigod-level powerhouses can be imagined.


    First of all, those hundreds of millions of years of holy medicine, this time a total of 300 plants were searched, because these holy medicines are stored in the space ring, where time and space are in a static state.


    Therefore, there is no loss of medicinal power of these holy medicines, but they are no different from before billions of epochs.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s done this time."


    Seeing this scene, Qingniu was very excited: "Sand Mandala, Earth Fire Lotus Seed, Seven Magic Green Spirit Saliva, Pure Heart Clover, Buddha Heart Fruit, etc. are all holy medicines that are almost extinct in the universe, and the quantity is simply a handful. Counting, I never expected to find it from these invincible saints, we have made a fortune this time."


    It carefully counted these top holy medicines, each of which is priceless, a treasure that cannot be bought with money, probably only barter can be exchanged from the invincible saint.


    It even has to be a treasure that the invincible saint is interested in, otherwise it is impossible to exchange it.


    Moreover, these holy medicines are very active, as if they were picked yesterday, so they can still survive and be planted in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    It is even possible to use these holy medicines as the foundation to obtain more holy medicine seeds and expand the cultivation of the medicine field.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Zhiqingniu''s excitement at the moment cannot be described in words.


    "It''s indeed a good harvest. I didn''t expect the space rings of these invincible saints to be so extraordinary, with the effect of time and space stagnation. I''m afraid these space rings are also specially forged to store these holy medicines."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied, but this harvest is not just that.


    In addition to the holy medicine, there are also various universe-grade ores that these demigod-level powerhouses searched for. These are the precious ores that they obtained after searching the universe for many years.


    And the degree of preciousness in it is no less than these holy medicines.


    "Yin Yang Gang Yinsha, Qiankun Chiri Iron, Purdue Glare Crystal, Flying Immortal Stone, Boundary Stone, etc., are all incredible cosmic ores. Rich."


    The cat fairy couldn''t help but be amazed.


    It can see that these materials are basically the top ores for refining sacred artifacts, and even the basic materials of many top-grade sacred artifacts are used. It doesn''t know how much work these invincible saints spent collecting them.


    But now everything is cheaper for them, it is simply a super windfall.


    Even the invincible saint would salivate and be completely jealous when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 2716

    "If Xiao Jin devours these ores, her strength may be improved to a higher level."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He felt that Xiao Jin''s strength had also stagnated for a while. If she was allowed to devour these cosmic grade ores, her cultivation would definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    After all, the evolution of golden slime is all by devouring cosmic ore. If there is no external resources, it is difficult for her to evolve, but once she has these resources, she can evolve faster than anyone else.


    Of course, in addition to holy medicine and cosmic-level ores, these four demigod-level powerhouses still have many unique treasures, which are enough to make countless saints salivate.


    However, the treasure that Xia Ping is most excited about is the treasure on a demigod-level abyss monster. It is a dark golden abyss token. I don''t know what material it is forged from. Even a top-notch holy weapon is hard to destroy. .


    And this dark golden token is engraved with dense abyss runes, which seems to communicate with a certain dimension of time and space, connecting the deepest part of the abyss.


    In fact, he also infiltrated his spiritual consciousness, trying to find out the details of this dark golden token.


    As a result, he found that this dark golden token seemed to contain a unique space coordinate, which was connected to a certain abyss continent. It seemed that the power of this token could open up the passage of the abyss and enter the abyss world.


    "It turns out that since the heavens and all races sealed the abyss world, the reason why these abyssal monsters can escape from the abyss is that they have already mastered some unique and secret space nodes, and they temporarily hide this place as The back door to leave and enter the current universe, and this demigod-level demon probably used this back door to enter the current universe."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that he finally understood the function of this dark gold token.


    Only through such a token can one pass the test of the will of the abyss, enter the abyss world, and open a temporary passage to the abyss world.


    And such tokens are rare in number, and only demigod-level monsters are eligible to obtain them.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the unlucky death of this demigod monster in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, no one would be able to get this abyss token from it.


    "Using this token, can I enter the real abyss world?"


    Xia Ping stroked his chin, and his heart beat immediately.


    To be honest, even though the abyss demons had fought against the heavens and the myriad races in ancient times, killing the heavens and the earth, and the universe collapsed, the heavens and myriads actually didn''t have a special understanding of the abyssal demons.


    Even if some invincible saints teamed up and entered the abyss world, they quickly withdrew before they reached the deepest point because they couldn''t bear the erosion of the abyss power.


    The saints only know that the abyss world is composed of abyss continents, and they don''t know more.


    Therefore, the heavens and all races don''t have a special understanding of the abyssal demons, they just know that these abyssal demons are extremely vicious races, and they regard the lives of the heavens and all races as food, and everyone will punish them.


    "The war in the abyss is imminent, and the catastrophe is approaching. I am afraid that we need to find an opportunity to learn about the race of abyssal monsters. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    To be honest, he felt that he really didn''t understand the abyss. If he didn''t understand this opponent, if he went to fight rashly, he would definitely suffer heavy losses, and maybe he would suffer a disastrous defeat.


    So we must find an opportunity to thoroughly understand this race.


    He once entered the Dragon Realm and learned about this race that came from the fate of the last universe.


    I have entered hell and learned about ghosts, demons, void monsters and other terrible races.


    Although he has also entered the Abyss Continent and killed many abyssal monsters, he doesn''t know where these abyssal monsters came from and how they were born.


    If it was before, he wouldn''t have such an idea, but his cultivation base has been promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, and he holds the supreme holy artifact, the Chaos Clock, which can completely smash the ancient saint.


    Unless you meet a demigod-level powerhouse, you can''t do anything to him.


    It can be said that he has been able to gain a foothold in the universe, and he doesn''t have to worry about meeting too powerful opponents and encountering unpredictable dangers.


    Even if he enters the abyss world at this moment, he will not encounter too much danger.


    Of course, accidents may always happen. After all, the abyss is also the territory of the abyss monsters. If you expose your human identity, you can imagine the danger you will encounter.


    In any case, nothing in the world is 100% sure.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused the hatred of many angels in the angel family. This time, you have obtained a total of 300 hatred crystals. I hope you can continue to work hard."


    Three hundred hate crystals? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping opened his eyes and was overjoyed. He had 9,500 hatred crystals on him before, but now there are 300 more, which is 9,800 hatred crystals.


    And this number is not far away from 10,000 hate crystals.


    "It''s still two hundred hate crystals."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. He felt that it was time for him to find a chance to get the remaining 200 hatred crystals. He didn''t know what kind of rewards he would get from the system after he got 10,000 hatred crystals.


    He has always been looking forward to it. If he can get the system reward, it will definitely enhance his strength greatly.


    Of course, the price of getting these three hundred hate crystals is not small.


    This behavior completely angered the Angel Clan, causing the demigods of the Angel Clan to plan to kill him. It is conceivable how much hatred the Angel Clan has.


    But I can''t blame the angels.


    This time, I destroyed the plan of the other party''s hundreds of millions of epochs, and beheaded many elites of the angel race. It would be crazy to put it on any race, and I wish I could kill myself.


    It is true that as long as he hides in the human resident, these demigods will not be able to kill him, but if he always hides in the human resident, this is not his style.


    And there has always been only a thousand days to be a thief, so there is no reason to guard against a thief for a thousand days.


    "It seems that this time I have to enter the abyss world once."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, he was more or less hesitant to enter the abyss world once, but after knowing the news, he felt that he should enter the abyss world once to avoid the limelight.


    As long as you hide in the abyss world, no matter how powerful the angel clan is, you won''t be able to find where you are. I''m afraid this time the angel clan will suffer a lot.


    And he can also enter the abyss world and continue to improve his cultivation base. If he can be promoted to the ancient realm, then he doesn''t need to worry too much even when facing demigod-level powerhouses.


    But anyway, this is a strategy to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 2717

    After a few days.


    After Xia Ping prepared everything, he quietly left Xuanhuang City without being noticed by any saint. He continued to move forward according to the space coordinates of the abyss token, and found the space node to enter the abyss world.


    And this search took seven days and seven nights.


    Finally, he found the place where the inner space node of the Abyss Token is located. In fact, this place is not very far from the Xuanhuang Continent.


    It happened to be near the Xuanhuang Continent, among the islands lined up like stars, and this space node was one of the uninhabited islands without any resources.


    If it weren''t for the guidance of the abyss token, he might not be able to find this place.


    In fact, even if a saint passed by this place unintentionally, due to the cover of the abyss formation and the hidden depths of the dimension, no saint would be able to notice that there is a dimensional passage leading to the abyss world.


    "Is it in this place?"


    Xia Ping stood on this unnamed island. He operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, penetrated the void, and immediately saw a space node hidden in the depths of the dimensional void.


    Such a space node is covered by layers of abyssal restrictions. If he hadn''t used the golden crow eyes of hell to see through the illusion, he might not be able to find it.


    Even this space node is covered with dense abyss restrictions, and there is a tyrannical abyss gate that suppresses the depths of time and space. Without this abyss token, it would be difficult for an invincible saint to open this place.


    It is estimated that this place must be one of the extremely important strongholds of the abyss world, just for use at critical moments, and it has never been exposed.


    Perhaps this is also one of the backhands left by the abyssal monsters in the present universe.


    "Abyss token, open the gate of the abyss in front of me."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately circulated the mana in his body, instilling it into the abyss token that had been thoroughly refined by him long ago, instilling huge mana into it.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the abyss token seemed to resonate with the abyss gate of this space-time node, and the abyss gate immediately appeared from the depths of time and space.


    Immediately, a deep, dark, noble gate with countless abyss runes carved on it appeared, exuding a terrifying, all-swallowing abyssal breath, which seemed to erode all life.


    Just standing in front of the gate of the abyss makes people feel as if they are about to be completely suffocated.


    In fact, this gate is also an extremely terrifying magic weapon of the abyss. If it hadn''t been summoned by the person holding the token of the abyss, it would have been swallowed by the gate of the abyss as food.


    In Xia Ping''s eyes, he suddenly saw that this abyss gate was a terrifying abyss monster. Although it seemed to be stationary, it was a living creature.


    It seems that there are countless unjust souls deep inside, as well as the unfathomable bloody aura, as if no one knows how many lives this abyssal monster has swallowed.


    "Who interrupted my slumber!"


    At this moment, the gate of the abyss seemed to come to life, and a dark skull seemed to emerge from the depths of the gate, exuding twisted, bloody, cursed, cold and other breaths, as if it was the most evil thing in the world.


    "Oops, this door is actually alive?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of coldness, and he immediately put on the formless mask, transforming into the appearance of the invincible monster.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened for the time being, it''s better not to reveal his true face at the moment, and changing into this invincible monster is the best choice.


    After all, this abyss token was originally held by this invincible demon.


    "Well, it''s actually the Demon King. It''s been a long time."


    The abyss demon door opened its eyes and stared at Xia Ping, seeming to remember Xia Ping''s original identity as the monster: "I thought you had disappeared for so long and died in the present universe long ago. Still alive."


    It looked at Xia Ping with interesting eyes, as if it didn''t expect that the demon Xia Ping pretended to be was still alive.


    After all, the other party has disappeared for a long time, and has never opened the gate of the abyss. Back in the abyss world, many abyss kings thought the other party was dead.


    In fact, this is also the case. This invincible demon died long ago in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    It''s just that it went in quietly without being discovered by anyone, so no one knew that there was a demigod-level monster in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain.


    Therefore, many abyss kings only suspected that it was dead, and they were not 100% sure.


    After all, some abyss kings may also be trapped in a secret place in the universe, or they may be planning something secretly, thus hiding for countless epochs.


    Power Demon King? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s heart moved. It seems that it is not easy for him to pretend to be this demigod monster. A saint is also an absolute powerhouse, and this kind of existence is called the king of the abyss.


    "System, may I ask what kind of monster is this?"


    Xia Ping secretly asked.


    "This is one of the oldest existences in the abyss, one of the most powerful kings of the abyss. Its name is the Abyss Demon Gate. It has thousands of clones. Its specific abilities are unknown, its strength is unknown, and it is unfathomable."


    The system replied.


    Abyss Demon Gate? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He never thought that there is such a unique, ancient and powerful existence in the abyss world. The abyss world is really unfathomable.


    It seems that even in the ancient times, the name of this abyssal demon gate was not revealed, it seems to be hidden in history, only the abyssal monsters can know.


    Thinking of this, he said, "Stop talking nonsense, open the door quickly, I want to go back to the abyss world."


    "What a rude boy, if I hadn''t signed a covenant with you Abyss King, this old man would have sent you to the end of the universe and into the forbidden zone of darkness."


    The Abyss Demon Sect glared at Xia Ping viciously, as if his beard was raised with anger, although it didn''t have a beard.


    "Forget it, forget it, my lord has a lot, I don''t want to bother with a brat like you, if you want to go in, then hurry up and don''t appear in front of this old man."


    Soon, the Abyss Demon Sect yawned, as if it didn''t care about the character of the Power Demon King, as if the Power Demon King itself was such an unreasonable, arrogant and rude existence.


    Or, it is not interested in everything.


    Boom~


    In an instant, the abyss demon door opened immediately, showing a deep and deep passage, which seemed to be connected to the end of the abyss, and there seemed to be bursts of terrifying abyss breath from the depths of the interior.


    If it is an ordinary saint, even an invincible saint, it will be a headache to enter it, it is a vicious place, even if they have the opportunity, they will not be willing to enter.


    But Xia Ping is different, the mere abyss devil energy can''t help him at all.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, he stepped into the abyss demon door in one step.

 Chapter 2718

    "interesting."


    The Abyss Demon Sect sensed that Xia Ping''s aura quickly disappeared in the abyss passage, and his eyes showed a gleam: "What did the Li Demon King do for such a long time? Did he have other schemes, or was he trapped in a certain place?" Dangerously only came out now, it seems that Li Demon King is a little different from before."


    To be honest, it is very curious about what happened to the Power Demon King. After all, it has disappeared for such a long time, never appeared, and never even returned to the Abyss Continent. This is very unusual.


    It has lived for so many years, and few things have interested it so much.


    "But this kid has been dead for such a long time, it''s been a long time since the tea is cold. The current abyss is not the abyss of the ancient times. The situation is completely different from the past. Could it be that the appearance of this kid will break the current pattern of abyss forces? It''s really interesting. ?¡± The Abyss Demon Sect smiled slightly, as if thinking about what kind of earth-shattering changes the famous power demon king would bring to the abyss world after returning to the abyss.


    After all, many monsters think that the Power Demon King is dead, and many of its subordinates have long been divided by other abyss kings. At this moment, the abyss world has no place for the Power Demon King.


    But no matter what, the power demon king is the king of the abyss, and its own strength alone cannot be underestimated. No matter which side it falls on, it will cause huge waves in the abyss world and cause an imbalance of power.


    It can imagine how interesting changes will take place after the power demon king returns to the abyss.


    "Forget it, no matter what happened to it, it chose to appear at this critical moment. I''m afraid it has a big purpose, so let the old man wait and see."


    The Abyss Demon Sect yawned, it was not in a hurry at all, even in the ancient times, when the Abyss fought against the heavens and all races, it never made a move, it just observed quietly.


    It seems that no matter what happens, it has nothing to do with it, it just provides transmission channels for many monsters and connects every void.


    Therefore, its name has never been known by any saint, and it seems to be hidden in the shadow of history.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, its figure was hidden in the depths of time and space, and its breath disappeared without a trace.


    In fact, there are thousands of clones of the Abyss Demon Sect, and the reason why its soul wakes up from a deep sleep is only to perceive the aura of the Abyss King who has not appeared for a long time.


    If ordinary monsters open the Abyss Demon Gate, they will not be able to disturb such existences.


    But after satisfying its curiosity, the Abyss Demon Gate continued to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Xia Ping passed through the abyss demon gate and disappeared into the space passage, some demigod-level angels stood up in vain at the headquarters of the angel clan, their eyes showing a terrifying light.


    "what happened?"


    A demigod-level angel couldn''t help frowning: "Why did the aura of the Fengdu sage suddenly disappear? No matter how you capture it, you can''t capture it. It seems that the connection was cut off all of a sudden."


    It uses a secret treasure of the Angel Clan to monitor the aura of the Fengdu saint at all times, and to know the opponent''s whereabouts, hoping to find a chance to deal with the Fengdu saint.


    But before it found this opportunity, it discovered that the breath connection on the Fengdu saint was interrupted, as if it had been cut off by an inexplicable and tyrannical force.


    This also made it lose the clue to find the trace of the Fengdu sage.


    "Impossible, this is using the secret treasure of my angel family, and the tracking with the law of cause and effect, how could it be interrupted so easily, even a demigod-level powerhouse can''t do it."


    Another blond angel spoke.


    "There are only two possibilities. The first is that the sage of Fengdu noticed our angel clan''s pursuit, so he used some unknown secret treasure to forcibly cut off the connection with him."


    A white-haired angel said in a deep voice: "But this possibility is unlikely, after all, such treasures are even rarer and more precious than our angel race''s secret treasures, and it is impossible for a small human saint to have them.


    The second possibility is that he suddenly entered a certain powerful cosmic secret realm, such as a dark forbidden zone. Such a place has a powerful cosmic origin law, and even our secret treasures cannot explore it, so we will Temporarily lost track of the saint of Fengdu. "


    It states that there are two possibilities for this matter.


    "Check, immediately check whether the Fengdu sage has left Xuanhuang City, and see where he has been recently. I don''t believe there are no clues."


    A three-eyed angel shouted loudly.


    After a while, the blond angel''s eyes flickered, as if he had contacted the intelligence department of the angel clan, and got a lot of information, he squinted his eyes: "No, there is no information about the Fengdu sage leaving Xuanhuang City, his secrecy in the human race The level is too high, and our spies can''t get information on his whereabouts.


    However, it seems that not only my family pays attention to this Fengdu sage, but also spies from monster races, Zerg races, elemental races and other peak races are also looking for information on this kid. "


    It found that when the angel race was chasing down the saint of Fengdu, other peak races were also investigating the saint of Fengdu.


    "It''s normal. This Fengdu sage is not well-known, but he has such earth-shattering strength as soon as he appears. It is normal to attract the attention of other peak race intelligence organizations, but remember not to startle the snake."


    The three-eyed angel nodded, saying that it was nothing, it was a normal thing.


    "But now we have temporarily lost the whereabouts of this kid. Don''t we need to cancel the previous series of plans?" The blond angel said very depressed, "It''s really a damned human saint who just left the secret place of Yinwen Mountain. How long does it take to actually dare to go to other dangerous secret worlds, isn''t he afraid of death? He knows how to die all day long."


    It clenched its fists tightly. In its life, it had never seen a saint running around, going to some dangerous secret places to die.


    Which saint in the universe doesn''t always rest for a long time before going on a second adventure after breaking into a dangerous secret realm, and if he often dies like this, he will die soon.


    "No way, it is impossible for everything to be as we expected. The Lord told us that fate is impermanent."


    An angel in white was holding a scripture in his hand. He was extremely pious, and his body exuded the light of faith. It seemed that he was bathed in the holy light all the time, exuding an immortal breath.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have plenty of time, just wait. I don''t believe that kid has no flaws. As long as we wait for the opportunity, it will be the moment of the death of the Fengdu saint."


    The three-eyed angel was full of murderous intent. It was like a hungry wolf, bloodthirsty and cruel, but also extremely calm. It would not strike its prey until the critical moment.


    "Um."


    Many angels also nodded.

 Chapter 2719

    Abyss world.


    At this time, Xia Ping passed through the Abyss Demon Gate. He felt as if he had passed through a deep abyss passage, and he didn''t know how far he had flown.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the void trembled, time and space changed, and Xia Ping immediately felt as if he was teleported to another space, and his feet also stood on a ground.


    "Is this the abyss world?"


    Xia Ping looked around, and he immediately found that he seemed to appear on the top of a big mountain. Behind him seemed to be an ancient gate of time and space. An important location of the Abyss Demon Gate.


    It''s just that he looked at the past at this moment, and there were barren and ancient mountains, which were endless. Under his spiritual perception, it seemed that they were tens of light-years in the middle of the barren mountains, without any breath of life.


    But this abyssal continent seems to be completely different from the abyssal continent that Xia Ping entered before. In this place, there are dense and lush magic trees growing one after another.


    It seems that these plants have completely adapted to the abyss world. By devouring the magic energy of the abyss and growing through the magic power of the abyss, every tree is full of strong vitality.


    This also makes this abyssal continent not so desolate, as if he is in a primeval forest.


    "What a strong abyssal devil energy."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    To be honest, he knew right after stepping into this space that the abyssal devil energy here is more than billions of times stronger than the abyss continent he had been to before.


    The strands of abyssal demonic energy are almost condensed into substance, as if life in the present universe would be instantly eroded and transformed into abyssal creatures as long as they stepped into this space and took a breath of the air here.


    Even an invincible saint might not be able to last for too long.


    "It''s no wonder that in the ancient times, many saints entered the abyss, but they retreated after not staying for too long. The environment here is simply a poisonous place for the heavens and all races."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that, to be honest, if he didn''t have the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, which could swallow these abyssal demonic energy at any time, he might not be able to withstand the erosion of the abyssal power here.


    For ordinary life, this place is full of poisonous gas everywhere, and it is impossible to survive.


    Therefore, for the heavens and all races, even if they won the war with the abyss in the ancient times, the best way is to seal the entrance of the abyss into the present universe.


    This also reminded Xia Ping of his previous life on Earth. In ancient dynasties, the Prairie Huns repeatedly invaded the Central Plains. Every time the Central Plains Dynasty repelled the Huns, they even killed them to pieces.


    But after recuperating for hundreds of years, these Xiongnu soldiers will come back again, and they will bring great harm to the Central Plains countries at all times, with countless deaths and injuries, and every moment is a serious worry.


    Later, it was only possible to build a city wall that spanned thousands of miles to intercept these Huns, but this was not very useful.


    how so? !


    In fact, it is because the grassland is too barren, desolate, full of weeds, unable to grow a lot of food, and the environment is extremely harsh. Even if the Kingdom of the Central Plains occupies the grassland, it cannot be used at all. May stay in this place for a long time.


    Moreover, the area of ??the grassland is also huge, and it is impossible to wipe out these Huns. Often these Huns hide deep in the grassland, and when the Central Plains soldiers retreat, they come out hundreds of years later, multiply, and make trouble again, and so on.


    It was not until modern society and advanced technology that this problem was solved.


    The same reason.


    The abyss world is the ancient prairie, even worse than the prairie. Except for the abyss monsters, no creatures from the heavens and all races can survive here.


    It can be said that this place is the strongest barrier for the abyssal monsters.


    Even if the abyss monsters fail in their battle against the present universe, as long as they retreat into the abyss and retain a certain amount of fire, they can make a comeback after hundreds of millions of years.


    They are literally invincible.


    Even if all the heavens and all races use various means to seal the time and space passages, it is useless. As time goes by, these seals will always collapse, and this kind of power cannot last.


    At the same time, the abyss demons will also learn, and these sealing methods will be cracked sooner or later.


    Therefore, the abyss demons have always been a serious problem in the universe, almost a deadlock, which cannot be solved at all.


    He felt that even if he blocked the attack of the abyssal monster this time, the next time, the abyssal monster would definitely attack again, and each time it would become stronger.


    "It seems that we must think of a solution once and for all."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, but he didn''t come up with a clue after thinking for a long time, he still gave up for the time being, after all these years, the saints of all the heavens and all races must have thought about similar things.


    Even they don''t have any solution for the time being, how can he find such a method in a short time.


    "But what exactly is this place? Is it already the closest place to the abyss?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and continued to observe the surrounding environment.


    To be honest, there is no doubt that the land he is on now must be the land closest to the abyss, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong abyssal demonic energy.


    But he didn''t know anything about the abyss world, nor did he know where it was.


    "There are forty-nine dark suns in the sky?!"


    At this moment, he raised his head to look at the sky, his pupils contracted, and immediately found that seven or forty-nine black suns appeared in the sky, straddling the void, high above.


    These forty-nine black suns emitted a faint light. Although it was faint, it brought infinite heat and strong vitality to this continent.


    They are distributed in every corner of this continent, like gods, unfathomable, and cannot be seen directly at all.


    It seems that as long as you take a look at it, you will be burned by a terrifying abyssal magic power.


    Undoubtedly, these forty-nine Sun Demons far surpassed the Sun Demons that Xia Ping had seen before, and they all reached the realm of invincible saints, exuding terrifying aura and power from all over their bodies.


    Of course, this palpitating force has been restrained, they seem to be in a deep sleep, and only when it is time to hunt, will they really wake up.


    "Forty-nine demigod-level sun demons, the power of the abyss is really terrifying."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, just entered the abyss, he saw forty-nine demigod-level monsters, really don''t know how much terrifying power is hidden in the abyss, no wonder it is just an abyss, it can compete with the world All the heavens and all races in the universe almost wiped out all the creatures in the present universe.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to familiarize himself with the environment here.

 Chapter 2720

    Boom~~


    At this time, some Sun Demons in the sky seemed to perceive Xia Ping''s gaze, as if they felt an inexplicable force, which produced throbbing blood.


    It seems that they have sensed the Hell Golden Crow blood in Xia Ping''s body. The power of this blood is simply very attractive to them, just like an excellent delicacy.


    Even if Xia Ping only leaked a ray of breath, it would be enough to make them feel like gluttony, as if their stomachs did not know how long they had been hungry.


    "Oops, I was a little careless just now, it seems that these Sun Demons have discovered some aura."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Sun Demons like these who have reached the demigod level are extremely sensitive to the perception of breath, not to mention that the blood of the Hell Golden Crow on his body seems to come from the same source as the Sun Demons, and his bloodline is even higher than the Sun Demons.


    Therefore, for the Sun Demons, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline is the best supplement and an opportunity to make them go further.


    Undoubtedly, if they were devoured and killed by a Sun Demon, they would probably inherit the blood of the Hell Golden Crow and become the real Hell Golden Crow.


    Of course, this also requires them to be able to withstand the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow, if they can''t bear it, they will die.


    But even so, Xia Ping may be Tang Seng in the eyes of these Sun Demons. As long as he eats it, he can live forever and gain infinite benefits.


    Whoosh!


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping immediately restrained his aura and hid himself completely to avoid being discovered by these Sun Demons.


    He entered the abyss world this time to inquire about news, not to fight these sun demons.


    Moreover, this is the territory of the abyss monsters, if they really fight, it will be bad for him.


    However, this kind of aura has completely awakened many Sun Demons, waking them up one by one. It seems that the demonic blood in their bodies is boiling, almost irrepressible.


    "What kind of breath is this?"


    "It''s really strange, why suddenly triggered my predation cycle, and I just had a full meal before?!"


    "It seems that a unique monster has appeared on this continent. The flesh and blood on it is of great benefit to us, and it may make our cultivation a step further."


    "Going further? Could it be that the bloodline of that abyss monster is more noble than our Sun Demon? Could it be that a monster with the bloodline of a demon god was born in the abyss?"


    "Where is that abyssal monster? Catch it and eat it."


    A Sun Demon seemed to wake up at this moment. In the depths of the void, countless evil thoughts were intertwined with each other, as if causing a terrible void storm.


    If a mortal perceives such a mental storm, his soul will be torn apart in an instant, and he will be completely shocked to death.


    Even ordinary saints will be corrupted by such evil spiritual power and thus become corrupted.


    But it''s no wonder these Sun Demons are so crazy.


    These Sun Demons themselves are almost standing at the top of the abyss world. Even among the kings of the abyss, they are the strongest existences. It is almost impossible to go further.


    Basically, the kings of the abyss were trapped to death at this step, and no abyss king had been promoted to the demon god for a long time.


    But now there is an abyss monster unexpectedly, as long as it devours the opponent, it can go further, which immediately wakes up a head of the sun demon.


    Because if it goes a step further, it will evolve into a demon god. At that time, it will truly be the only one in the sky and the earth, and become the lord of the abyss.


    For them, this is an opportunity to become a god, and no Sun Demon can stop such a thing.


    Their bloodlines are reminding themselves that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and if you miss it, there will be no more.


    Rumble~~


    Above the sky, dark suns emerged, as if they opened their eyes, and their pupils appeared, as if they were the eyes of the abyss, bursting out with terrifying light, like a black hole, devouring everything in the world.


    To be honest, they haven''t fully awakened yet, they can only be regarded as waking up ignorantly.


    But even so, these Sun Demons also showed a terrifying aura, shaking the void, making countless abyss monsters tremble with fear, as if they had encountered a natural disaster.


    These Sun Demons erupted with terrifying power, and the terrifying spiritual power pierced through the void, completely covering every place in this abyssal continent, trying to find the specific location of Xia Ping.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    One after another, terrifying dark light pierced through the void, covering the sky and covering the earth. It seemed that they searched the heavens and ten places, covering every corner, trying to find that ray of breath.


    A sun demon revived and shook the world.


    And such unscrupulous actions instantly alarmed countless abyss monsters, and even the abyss king.


    After all, it is impossible for them to be unclear about such things, even the blind can see them.


    "What''s going on? What happened? Why did these Sun Demons wake up suddenly? Now is not the time for them to wake up? What are those bastards trying to do? Do they want to tear up the agreement between us Abyss Kings?"


    An abyss king instantly sensed such a thing, and it was startled and angry.


    Although the Sun Demons are one of the strongest monsters in the abyss, and they are proud of their strongest combat power, they are too uncontrollable, they are simply lunatics.


    If you are hungry, even your own people will be killed, and there is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy.


    Even these Sun Demons usually capture countless monsters as food. It can be said that they are monsters standing at the top of the abyss, which also makes countless monsters fear the Sun Demons.


    Once the Sun Demons wake up and start the predation cycle, they don''t know how many abyss monsters will be eaten by them.


    So this is a double-edged sword that can hurt others as well as yourself.


    However, in order to invade the present universe, they still need the power of these Sun Demons.


    After all, if these Sun Demons exploded, they would probably sweep them all over again.


    Because of this, they signed a covenant with the Sun Demon, saying that they would provide a large amount of food regularly, so that the Sun Demon could devour it when it was hungry.


    But in exchange, these Sun Demons cannot kill indiscriminately.


    The Sun Demons also agreed. After all, these abyss kings provided food for themselves, and they saved a lot of predation time, which was also good for them.


    After signing the covenant, the two sides have been getting along peacefully.


    Fortunately, it usually takes a long time for these Sun Demons to wake up, so these abyssal monsters are not extinct, and they can recuperate and coexist peacefully.


    However, since the last predation cycle of the Sun Demon, he had woken up ahead of schedule at this moment, which immediately made countless abyss monsters tremble with fear, not knowing what happened.


    "I don''t know, there are too many Sun Demons awakened this time, a dozen, twenty, thirty, damn it, how can so many Sun Demons wake up at the same time, this is simply unheard of."


    The other abyssal king was shocked, because usually it would be a terrible thing to wake up three-headed sun demons at once, and it would cause countless deaths and injuries to countless abyssal monsters.


    But now that dozens of Sun Demons are awakened at the same time, that would be a disaster.


    Even the face of the abyss king is extremely dignified, this matter is no small matter.

 Chapter 2721

    "Damn it, all forty-nine Sun Demons have awakened, they are completely crazy."


    An abyss king seemed to have sensed something, and was startled and angry: "These damned lunatics, what are they trying to do, are they trying to completely destroy this continent?"


    It sensed forty-nine demigod-level sun demons waking up at the same time. These sun demons erupted with terrifying power. The entire continent trembled, as if it was about to collapse, and the void in all directions trembled.


    You must know this abyss continent, but they have prepared a base for an unknown period of time. If it is smashed at this moment, they don''t know how much the loss will be.


    Especially now is the critical moment when they are about to attack the present universe. If there is an accident in the base at this time, their strength will definitely be greatly damaged.


    If something like this happens, then why not attack the universe of this world, it is better to stay in the abyss obediently.


    "I''ve said long ago that these Sun Demons are simply lunatics, and they can''t make sense at all. They might stab us in the back at critical moments. We should have tried our best to destroy them in the first place, lest they hinder us. .¡±


    Another abyss king gritted his teeth.


    "Shut up, if we could kill these Sun Demons so easily, we would have done it a long time ago, why would we wait until now?"


    "That''s right, the Sun Demon''s power is no small matter, let alone those who have reached the demigod level, they will be so easy to kill, and they will not be demons standing at the top of the abyss."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Although these Sun Demons are difficult to control, their power is real. It must be our powerful force to attack the universe."


    "Be patient for a while, it''s not too far from the time when we attack the current universe, and we won''t be raising these hateful Sun Demons by then."


    "That''s right. In the final analysis, they are just the cannon fodder we use to fight against the group of saints in the real universe. With them resisting in front, we don''t know how much loss we can save."


    "If you want to destroy the current universe, the power of the Sun Demon is necessary."


    The thoughts of the kings of the abyss emerged, intertwined with each other, and reached a consensus with each other. Although the Sun Demons are uncontrollable, the power of the Sun Demons makes it difficult for them to give up.


    They are not willing to give up this sharp knife.


    "But now these Sun Demons are out of control, how to solve it?"


    The abyss king said in a deep voice.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the forty-nine Sun Demons were extremely crazy. They opened their eyes unscrupulously, and one after another of the dim light penetrated the void, trying to find Xia Ping''s trace.


    But these gloomy lights are extremely terrifying. Wherever they go, all voids are pierced. Those abyss monsters can''t avoid it, and they are instantly shaken into a ball of powder, leaving no corpses.


    In just a few minutes, tens of millions of abyssal monsters were killed or injured in the entire Demon Continent, and even the entire continent was pierced with terrifying holes, and amazing cracks appeared everywhere.


    "Oh, it seems that there has been a huge trouble this time. It seems that it is not suitable to leave at this time. Let''s hide here for the time being."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the depths of the void at the moment, looked at this scene, but he was very leisurely. With the power of the formless mask, it was impossible for these Sun Demons to find their traces.


    He hid completely, watching the situation quietly, waiting for these Sun Demons to stop hunting.


    If many kings of the abyss knew that the instigator was so leisurely, they would all wish to arrest and destroy this guy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There is no way, we can only take action. We can''t continue to let these Sun Demons continue to act recklessly, otherwise our accumulation of hundreds of millions of epochs will be destroyed at this moment."


    An abyss king said, it can''t stand it anymore.


    "Let''s cast a ban and let these Sun Demons sleep temporarily."


    Another abyss king also nodded, expressing his approval of this decision.


    "Sun Demon, stop immediately, are you trying to break the covenant between us?"


    At this moment, hundreds of abyss kings appeared in the sky, densely distributed all over the void, and they immediately surrounded forty-nine demigod-level sun demons.


    "Shut up, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t hinder us, any monster who dares to hinder us will die." A sun demon roared angrily, full of murderous intent.


    "It seems that there is no need to discuss it, let''s do it."


    The king of the abyss said lightly.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    A head of the Sun Demon felt a burst of murderous intent coming from the depths of the void.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, hundreds of abyss kings shot at the same time. They seemed to trigger the void''s restraining formation, and a super large formation emerged from the depths of the void, covering the entire abyssal continent.


    To be honest, they have been preparing this prohibition formation for too long. The most important purpose is to prevent these Sun Demons from sinking into the bottom of their lungs.


    They did not expect to come in handy at this time.


    What? !


    The forty-nine Sun Demons were taken aback. They felt that the depths of the void were covered with countless void restriction formations, completely surrounding them.


    Vaguely, they seem to have fallen into a dark world, surrounded by the ubiquitous void power, as if they were imprisoned in a void.


    "You want to court death!"


    "How dare you imprison the great Sun Demon, we will surely burn you to ashes."


    "Whoever gives you such courage will die for me."


    A head of the Sun Demon roared, and a terrifying destructive wave erupted from his body, just like the sun exploding. This destructive wave destroyed nine heavens and ten earths.


    Even many kings of the abyss were trembling, as if these fluctuations could easily destroy worlds and smash the laws of the world, they were simply invincible.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the large formations of prohibition enveloped these Sun Demons in an instant, and seemed to turn into hundreds of millions of abyssal runes, forming large formations one after another, penetrating their souls.


    What? !


    A Sun Demon suddenly found that his soul seemed to be dragged into the darkness, and the power he wanted to erupt could not be erupted at this moment.


    They only feel that they are filled with endless drowsiness, and they can''t even resist it at all.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, these Sun Demons passed out one by one, and they were also in a state where the flames were extinguished, but the original violent momentum disappeared without a trace, just like the suns that were extinguished one by one.


    And they also floated quietly in mid-air like this, unable to move.


    "It''s such a powerful restraining formation, it can make these Sun Demons fall into a deep sleep so easily."


    When many abyss kings saw this scene, they couldn''t hide their deep shock and disbelief, because it was the first time for them to launch such a restraining formation.

 Chapter 2722

    "As expected of the forbidden law bestowed by the Demon Master, even the Sun Demon can''t resist it."


    An abyss king was so admired that he threw himself to the ground.


    To be honest, such a law of prohibition is not what they can create. It all comes from a mysterious Lord Demon Lord, who has been favored by the abyss.


    It was also this demon lord who united the many kings of the abyss to form one body, otherwise they would always be a mess and could not be completely condensed.


    Of course, there is another important reason, which is the fiasco of the ancient times, which slapped them hard, made them wake up from the invincible state, and deeply realized that even if they came from the abyss, they were not invincible.


    It is also because of such a fiasco that they are deeply aware of their own shortcomings and are willing to accept other people''s suggestions.


    "If there is such a forbidden law, then there is nothing to be afraid of these Sun Demons. They are just fish on the chopping board, let us slaughter them."


    The king of the abyss laughed heartily.


    They were bullied badly by the Sun Demons before. Relying on their own strength, these lunatics are unscrupulous everywhere, devouring many demons at every turn, as if they regard themselves as the real masters of the abyss.


    And they are just the food of the Sun Demons. Many abyss kings who are regarded as proud and arrogant can''t bear such birdishness. If it weren''t for the overall situation, they would have fought these Sun Demons to the end. How could they be safe and sound to this day.


    "It''s ridiculous, how can it be so simple, now we are only temporarily controlling these sun demons, just letting them sleep for a period of time, as long as the immortal flames in their bodies are not extinguished, even the forbidden power will be slowed down. Slow burning can be controlled for a while, but not for a lifetime.¡±


    Another abyss king poured cold water on it.


    It means that such a god-forbidden method cannot permanently trap these sun demons, because these sun demons themselves have the inextinguishable fire of the abyss, and their power is terrifying and boundless, even the prohibition formation cannot restrain them.


    Under the burning of such an abyss, all the restrictions will be reduced to powder. Even if this divine prohibition lasts a little longer, it cannot persist for too long.


    This is the horror of the Sun Demon, the monster standing at the top of the abyss.


    "That''s right, if these Sun Demons can be wiped out so easily, we don''t need to have such a headache. This time, we just took advantage of their carelessness and unpreparedness to succeed in the plot. If they were prepared, it might not be so easy Now, it is not so easy to control the furious forty-nine Sun Demons."


    A three-eyed abyss king said in a deep voice.


    It has never swelled up, and it is still very cautious. No matter what, the supernatural power of Sun Demon is still very important and cannot be underestimated.


    "indeed."


    Originally, some complacent kings of the abyss quickly calmed down, and they seemed to realize that they were a little too happy too early. Although this divine prohibition method is powerful, it cannot control these sun demons forever.


    It is true that they can now take the opportunity to kill these Sun Demons and eradicate this unstable factor.


    But what''s the point of that? Such an approach will only deplete the combat power of the abyss. If this matter is known to the saints of the universe, they may laugh for three days.


    So it is impossible for them to be foolish and compromise their combat power for no reason. This fact is not worth the loss.


    "It doesn''t matter, we just need to control them for a while. Soon our plan will start. When the time comes to war with the present universe, the anger of these sun demons will not be able to vent on us. Instead, we can take advantage of these violent suns Demons, destroying the power of saints in the universe to the greatest extent."


    The eyes of an abyss king revealed a gleam of murderous intent.


    "Indeed, we just need to let them sleep for a while."


    "That''s right, even if they regain their sober consciousness, we would have been at war with the present universe long ago."


    "When they wake up, we can throw them out, and it will definitely make the group of saints in the universe feel devastated."


    Many abyss kings nodded, and they made a plan in a few words.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, these sleeping Sun Demons were instantly imprisoned in the void, allowing them to automatically rotate in this demon continent, moving like a celestial body.


    Even though they are in a state of deep sleep, their bodies can still emit infinite heat, providing a huge amount of life energy for the Demon Continent, and they are still burning hot.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Half an hour later, these abyss kings also quickly disappeared in place, and at this moment, the void completely returned to calm, as if nothing had happened before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After another period of time, Xia Ping walked out of the void after these abyss kings had completely disappeared. He stared at the backs of the disappeared abyss kings and the many sun demons who were sealed in the sky, revealing a thoughtful look. expression.


    "It''s interesting, it''s so easy to stop the raging demigod-level sun demons. It''s a pity, if only I could get these sun demons. Devouring the power of these sun demons will definitely make the **** Golden Crow blood in my body skyrocket. "


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    To be honest, Yao Sun Demon regarded him as Tang Monk meat, so why was he not?


    For him, these Sun Demons are also one of the best supplements, and he always wants to eat one.


    It''s a pity that these Sun Demons are too numerous and powerful, which can only make him greedy.


    After much deliberation, he still decided not to take the risk, so as not to attract the attention of many abyss kings.


    "It seems that the power of the abyss is really beyond imagination, and I don''t know what kind of secrets they hide."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He was thinking about why these abyssal monsters dared to fight against the heavens and all races in the present universe. After all, the present universe has undergone hundreds of millions of epochs of development, and saints of all races have emerged in endlessly.


    It can be said that the current heavens and myriad races are more than ten times more powerful than those in the ancient times.


    Originally, the abyss had failed in the ancient times, and there were countless casualties. Even after such a long recuperation, it may not be able to return to its original peak state.


    But even so, these abyssal monsters are still full of confidence, thinking that they will definitely be able to conquer the present universe, and they are still making various plans in full swing, which is really unimaginable.


    He felt that the abyss monster must have something to rely on, otherwise how could it be so confident.


    "But before finding their secrets, let''s find out what this place is."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that he should not act too hastily. He still wanted to understand the specific environment here, so that he could slowly approach the secrets of the abyss kings.


    If you approach rashly, you may be beaten all over your head.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he immediately left this place and headed towards the place where many monsters gathered.

 Chapter 2723

    More than ten days later, Rock Demon City.


    This city is the largest city with a radius of hundreds of light years. It is the place where many monsters gather, and it is also the most prosperous place. Countless monsters come in and out here to conduct transactions.


    And they are like human beings, living in this city in an orderly manner.


    "It seems that the abyss is really different from before."


    At this moment, Xia Ping was staying in a tavern, drinking the rice wine brewed from the abyss alone. It was as hot as lava and possessed the terrifying power of abyss erosion.


    If the beings of the heavens and all races take a sip, they may degenerate into abyssal creatures in an instant.


    But he was different, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body could easily devour and refine the abyssal power contained in these spirits in an instant, taking it as his own.


    At the same time, the mana in his body seems to have grown.


    He looked at the abyss monsters who were drinking and bragging around the tavern, and he was really moved. If he was not in the abyss, he would still think that he was still in the universe of this world.


    According to his previous impressions, he believed that this abyssal continent should be full of terrible battles, with flames of war everywhere, countless abyssal demons fighting to the death, and flames of war everywhere.


    Buildings should also be primitive. Walls and houses made of rocks are advanced. Ordinary monsters should live in caves.


    But now when he came to this city, he found that everything was in order, and the techniques of the buildings were extremely advanced, full of barbaric vitality, which was similar to that of human society.


    At first, Xia Ping didn''t understand why the abyss changed like this, but he stayed here for more than ten days, kept asking for news, and finally understood some truths.


    All these changes come from a mysterious demon named Demon Lord!


    In the ancient times, the abyss demons were defeated miserably, and a large number of high-level demons were beheaded. All the abyss demons were either sealed, beheaded, or fled back to the abyss in embarrassment.


    Even the invincible saints of all heavens and ten thousand races teamed up to enter the deepest part of the abyss, wreak havoc, beheaded many monsters in the invincible realm, and caused great damage to the abyss world, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    At the same time, most of the void passages from the abyss to the present universe have been sealed, and they can no longer enter the present universe unscrupulously.


    And once they appear in the present universe, they are immediately hunted down like rats crossing the street, until they die. Over time, not many abyssal monsters dare to leave the abyss.


    All of them stay in the abyss obediently and dare not leave. After all, after much deliberation, the abyss is safer and will not be killed by the saints of all the heavens and races in the universe.


    During that period of time, it was the darkest day in the abyss, with talents dying and countless casualties.


    They were all beaten to the point of losing confidence, like dogs that lost their homes, and none of them even dared to say such words as counterattacking the universe.


    Even in the face of such humiliation, they can only bear it, and have to swallow their broken teeth into their stomachs.


    And at this moment, that mysterious monster¡ªthe Demon Lord appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, it showed invincible strength, subdued a demigod-level monster, gathered them under its own flag, and gradually formed a powerful force.


    It didn''t take long for it to incorporate the forces of the entire abyss. No matter how rebellious the existence was before, they all lowered their noble heads in front of the devil.


    Afterwards, the demon master told many abyssal demons that the failure of this war was not only because they underestimated the enemy, but also because they had no discipline, no system, no unity, and a state of disunity.


    Even their technology is extremely backward, just like primitive people, they will be beaten if they fall behind, so if they don''t lose the war, it is simply unreasonable.


    Also because of this, under the leadership of the demon lord, these high-level demons sneaked into the present universe secretly.


    But this time they did not choose to destroy, but turned into ordinary people, integrated into the present universe, and began to humbly learn all kinds of the present universe, learn the systems of the heavens and all races, learn the technology of the heavens and all races, and learn all useful things.


    And as a result, the entire abyss has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, they directly got rid of the tribal system and directly entered the kingdom system, forming powerful demon kingdoms centered on demigod level monsters.


    And the demigod-level monsters are the kings of this kingdom, so they call themselves the kings of the abyss.


    Next, they built cities one after another, enfeoffed the princes, and gathered countless monsters in the cities, so that they could abide by the rules here and stop killing each other.


    At the beginning, of course, such a system could not be enforced, and was opposed by monsters who were not used to rules and restraints.


    They mean that the weak are prey to the strong, and the unscrupulous killing is the real monster. If it is bound and imprisoned in a cage, it is a tiger without teeth.


    Doing so will only weaken the demon''s power, not increase it.


    But with the support of the demon lord and many demigod-level demons, all the opponents were killed and completely eradicated, and only the demons who supported them survived.


    Over time, the entire abyss has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Because of the reduction of cannibalism and the constraints of the system, the power of the abyss world is recovering at a speed of geometric progression, and countless tyrannical monsters are constantly being born.


    Now, not only have they regained the power of the ancient times, but they are even better.


    But at this moment, they have learned strategies, learned to endure, and learned to plan before acting.


    Even with such power, these abyssal monsters still did not choose to make a big show, but hid themselves, waiting for the opportunity to cast a fatal blow.


    Obviously, they have become more terrifying, more in line with the vicious and cunning characteristics of monsters.


    "The devil? What kind of existence is this?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. There is no doubt that all the changes in the abyss have a great relationship with this demon lord. If it weren''t for this demon lord, the power of the abyss would not be so tyrannical.


    Moreover, he found that countless abyss monsters respected this demon lord extremely, he seemed to be the king of all abyss kings, the absolute king standing above all monsters.


    Every abyssal demon''s worship and respect for this demon lord is deeply rooted in his bones.


    Without this demon lord, the abyss would be a mess, and no one would obey anyone.


    Such fanaticism made him a little terrified.


    "It seems that there is no information about the demon lord in the information of the human race, and it is too deeply hidden."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    If he hadn''t dived into the abyss, he wouldn''t have known that such a change had taken place in the abyss. If he didn''t understand anything, when a war broke out, the creatures of the heavens and all races would definitely suffer a lot.

 Chapter 2724

    "And this continent is not simple."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. In the past ten days of searching for information, he not only got news about the Demon Lord, but also got some information about this continent.


    In fact, this demon continent, its name is the Abyss Continent, is the largest piece of land in the Abyss World.


    But it doesn''t come naturally.


    It seems that in the ancient times, the demon lord led many demigod-level monsters to use their supernatural powers to transport pieces of abyssal land to this place.


    Then they arranged one after another prohibition formation here, making these lands merge together, and finally formed this abyssal continent.


    To be honest, even the abyss monsters here don''t know how big the abyss continent is, and they don''t even know where the end of this land is.


    Even if many monsters spend their entire lives, they cannot reach the end of the land.


    Moreover, the Abyss Continent seems to be growing every year, constantly expanding its land area.


    Therefore, this place can be regarded as the center of the entire abyss, and most of the saint-level monsters gather here. It can be said that this is the base camp of the abyss monsters.


    As for the Demon Continent that Xia Ping had been to before, they were actually extremely remote places, completely rural areas, abandoned by demons, and only some ordinary demons remained.


    And proud of this, countless top monsters gathered in this continent, which also caused the number and strength of monsters in the abyss world to expand rapidly, and all forces were concentrated together.


    It can be said that the abyss world at this moment is unprecedentedly powerful, and its hidden strength is absolutely beyond the imagination of the heavens and all races, and it is far beyond the comparison of the ancient times.


    "But what means is hidden in the abyss?"


    Xia Ping was very curious.


    Even though he had inquired about this place for more than ten days, he still couldn''t find out the truth. It is estimated that this is top-secret news, and apart from those abyss kings, no other monsters can know it.


    After all, the abyss monsters he can contact now are actually low-level monsters, and they don''t know these top-secret news at all.


    "It seems that if you want to know these top-secret information, you must join the organization of the abyss world, so that you can penetrate the enemy''s interior and know this information."


    Xia Ping was thinking about his next plan.


    He knew that although there were countless kingdoms in the Abyss Continent, they fought against each other for immortality, and no one would submit to the other, but there was also a force above all the kingdoms, and that was the Demon Palace.


    And the Lord of the Demon Palace is the famous Demon Lord, and the branch halls of the Demon Palace are located in every kingdom.


    It''s just that they are all in a neutral position, monitoring the dynamics of the major kingdoms, so as to prevent desperate battles in these kingdoms, causing the people to live in dire straits and causing heavy casualties.


    It can be said that the Demon Palace is a law enforcement agency responsible for monitoring the world, and countless elite demons have joined it.


    If you want to know the secrets of the abyss, the best way is to join the Demon Palace.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, the voice of a black hole worm elder sounded deep in Xia Ping''s heart.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Did the plan succeed?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s right, after more than ten days of hard work, we have finally opened up the abyss world, the Yanhuang Star of the present universe, and the void channel of the Xuanhuang Continent in the central universe. There is no need to go through the Abyss Demon Gate anymore."


    Elder Black Hole Worm said excitedly.


    "As expected, I read you right."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    To be honest, he has been very wary of the Abyss Demon Gate since he passed through the Abyss Demon Gate once, and he doesn''t want his whereabouts to be exposed to the Abyss Demon Gate.


    After all, if the Abyss Demon Sect has bad intentions towards him, he might be able to plot against him at any time, so he still wants to find a void passage to get rid of the Abyss Demon Sect.


    And the only ones who can do this are the black hole worms whose space talent is the top of the universe.


    Since Chong Xiaoqian was promoted to Immortal Realm, those Black Hole Elders trapped in Thunder Tribulation Realm have also been promoted to Immortal Realm. It can be said that there are dozens more Immortal Realm Elders in the Black Hole Zerg at this moment.


    This also greatly increases their strength, allowing them to dig out more stable, hidden and powerful void channels.


    After not being promoted to the Immortal Realm, these black hole worms are probably unable to dig out the void passage linking the abyss and the present universe, but after being promoted to the Immortal Realm, it will be completely different.


    So after more than ten days of hard work, the entire black hole Zerg came out and worked overnight, and finally dug out several void passages linking the present universe and the abyss.


    "Thank you master for your compliment, this is what we should do."


    Many black hole worm elders are very excited and extremely happy. To be honest, they have been eating and drinking for nothing in the world of Shan Hai Jing for so long, and they have never served their master, which makes them extremely ashamed.


    Now they can finally help, which makes them feel that they are finally useful.


    "Well, I know about this, then you go back first, remember to maintain these void passages, and don''t be discovered by others." Xia Ping waved his hand.


    To be honest, although Chong Xiaoqian is a bit useless, her subordinates are still very capable. She is indeed one of the most space-talented creatures in the universe.


    In the ancient times, the black hole zerg was targeted for extinction. I am afraid that this ability has also aroused the fear of many races, including the abyss monsters.


    "Don''t worry, master, the void passage dug by our black hole worms is impossible for other races to discover."


    "That''s right, the void passages of our black hole worms have been imbued with the space secrets of our black hole worms, hidden in the depths of time and space, even the invincible saints are difficult to detect."


    "That''s right, even if they are discovered, these void passages are extremely strong. Once a foreign enemy invades, we will know immediately, and there will be absolutely no accidents."


    "The construction quality of our black hole worm, the owner can rest assured that it must be foolproof."


    Many black hole worm elders are full of confidence, because this is their housekeeping skill.


    It is famous even in the entire universe, even in places where space storms are prevalent, they can dig out a stable space-time channel.


    "Well, it''s pretty good."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. With these void passages, he can return to the present universe at any time. Even if there is any accident, he can escape without being intercepted by those abyss kings.


    It can be said that he is already invincible at this moment, even if there is a huge trouble in the abyss world, no monster can do anything to him.

 Chapter 2725

    Whoosh!


    Soon, the voices of many black hole worm elders disappeared, and they also returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    "Okay, now that we''re ready to retreat, it''s time to find an opportunity to join the Demon Palace."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    To be honest, it is not that simple to join the demon hall. First of all, one must have a clean family background, one can find out the history, and the demon can guarantee one''s own way.


    Doing so will prevent many people with ulterior motives from joining the Demon Palace.


    Secondly, the strength and talent to join the Demon Hall must also be strong enough. Every year there are not many demons who want to join the Demon Palace, but only one out of 10,000 can join. One can imagine the difficulty.


    Even if Xia Ping wanted to transform into a demon and join the Demon Palace, it would be extremely difficult. First of all, if he wanted to prove his innocence, it would be impossible.


    "It seems that the current plan is to kill a demon from the demon hall and completely replace the existence of the other party. In this way, he can join the demon hall silently, so that no one will notice."


    Xia Ping thought of the inheritance of the real demon god that he had obtained. One of its very important powers is to turn falsehood into truth. It can change lies into reality, and can turn his false identity into reality. In this way, no monster will be able to It may be noticed, because this is the power of the demon god level.


    Of course, this kind of ability is also limited. The person who wants to replace cannot surpass his own strength, otherwise, there is no way to do it. This is also the limit of ability.


    In fact, it would be great if it could replace a demigod-level monster. I don''t know how much effort it will save, and you can get the secrets deep in the core all at once.


    But in fact, he can''t do this for the time being, and it''s not bad if he can replace the life under the ancient realm.


    "However, how should we find a monster from the demon hall to kill and replace it?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. To be honest, the number of monsters in the Demon Palace is very rare. They are powerful and unpredictable. Ordinary monsters have no chance to encounter them.


    He has stayed in this place for more than ten days, and he has seen many monsters from the Demon Palace, occasionally seeing them a few times, but he was in a hurry and did not have time to make a move.


    "Could it be that we can only go to the vicinity of the Demon Palace and wait on the sidelines?"


    Xia Ping knew that in this city, there was actually a branch hall of the Demon Palace, and this city could be regarded as the capital of a kingdom. Countless demons gathered here, and the area was vast and boundless.


    And this branch hall of the demon hall seems to be located near the palace, covered by a series of prohibition formations, ordinary demons can''t get close to that place at all.


    I''m afraid that within a hundred miles, he will be interrogated by the guards of the demon temple immediately, and the guards are very strict.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping was sitting in the tavern, and with a movement of his consciousness, he felt that in an alley not far away, there seemed to be dozens of hundreds of restraining formations around, covering the surrounding void.


    And this alley was immediately blocked, even if any sound happened inside, it would not be transmitted outside.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a restraining formation to stop his divine sense from prying.


    Boom!


    As soon as he moved his mind, his spiritual consciousness silently infiltrated the restraining formation. Immediately, he saw more than a dozen monsters dressed in black standing in this alley, and they exuded a terrifying abyssal aura.


    And there was a young monster lying on the ground. It seemed to be lying in a pool of blood at this moment, and it had lost the breath of life.


    "Is it a monster from the Demon Palace?!"


    Sensing these black-clothed monsters, Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could tell at a glance that the clothes on these monsters were the official clothes of the Demon Palace.


    In the entire city, apart from the monsters in the Demon Palace, no other monsters dared to wear such a uniform. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to the Demon Palace, and the punishment would be death, or imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, and the punishment was extremely severe.


    Not many demons dared to pretend to be members of the Demon Palace.


    "Interesting, is this dealing with traitors? Or is there an infighting?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, and he also sensed that the dead young demon was also a member of the Demon Palace, but he didn''t know why he was attacked and killed by other members of the Demon Palace.


    "Already dead?"


    One of the black-clothed monsters spoke.


    "Well, it''s already dead, even its soul has been destroyed by us, even the abyss can''t save it."


    Another black-clothed demon said.


    "That''s good, stupid Austin, dare to touch Monica, the most beautiful rose in our rock demon city branch hall, it''s really reckless, it doesn''t know that it can touch any woman. It''s overpowering, then have to die."


    A black-clothed demon sneered again and again.


    "What should we do now? Do we want to destroy the corpse, so that no one will know that we did it?"


    "No, destroying corpses and destroying traces cannot achieve the effect of killing chickens and scaring monkeys, and it is poisoned by the soul-killing poison we developed. This poison is silent, destroys souls, and will not leave any traces. No one can find out. How the hell did it die?"


    "That''s right, it''s just Austin, without any backstage, even if it dies, it will avenge him."


    "But what about Monica, if she finds out about this, will she be furious and burn the fire on us?"


    "Don''t worry, I know this woman Monica, she is the kind of cold and heartless woman, even if she knows that Austin is dead, she will never shed a tear, the man around her is like a crucian carp in a river, and Austin is nothing What. Monica was just playing with him"


    "That''s true, but this Austin is really unlucky. He was obviously just being played by Monica, but he paid the price with his life. What a poor guy."


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. We are just following orders. If we are not strong in the abyss world, it is the original sin. It will be a matter of time if we are killed by other powerful monsters."


    "Let''s go, there may be monsters passing by soon, we must remove this restriction formation as soon as possible, lest some monsters find something tricky and cause some trouble."


    These black-clothed monsters were talking a lot, they moved very quickly, they were well-trained, and within a few breaths, all the traces of crimes here disappeared, and even the picture of time and space was completely distorted.


    Not long after, they disappeared into the alley, leaving only the corpse of a young demon behind.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the sky above this alley was distorted, and a figure came out like this. The person who came was Xia Ping, and he came to the corpse of the young monster.


    "Interesting, I was still thinking about how to find a demon from the demon hall to replace it. Isn''t this dead young demon the best target?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he felt that his luck was pretty good tonight.

 Chapter 2726

    "Existence, replacement."


    Xia Ping''s body shook, and he operated the power of the real demon god. With his body as the center, a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years was completely shrouded in the scope of this power.


    Immediately, his body shape slowly changed into this young monster lying on the ground, no matter its appearance, body shape, breath, blood, or soul became exactly the same.


    And the corpse on the ground seemed to be completely swallowed by the power of the real demon god, turning into nothingness, disappearing without a trace, as if it didn''t exist in this world at all.


    "Does this replace the ogre?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam. He discovered that the power of the real Demon God not only changed his body and appearance into the appearance of the opponent, but completely replaced the opponent.


    Originally, the line of cause and effect in this young demon was completely inherited by him, easily changing the cognition of other demons, even the invincible saint could not detect any tricks.


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, he suddenly discovered a huge flow of information transmitted from the depths of the void through countless causal lines, all of which were about the memories of this young monster''s life.


    Although it is dead, these memories are still hidden in the depths of time and space, hidden in karma, and now all these memories are inherited by him.


    "this!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping was surprised. He felt that he still underestimated the power of the real demon god. The power to replace others was not as simple as he imagined.


    Not only the figure, but also the appearance and soul have changed into the appearance of others, and even the memory of the soul has been completely inherited, as if he himself is a real monster, and he is very familiar with the abyss world.


    If he hadn''t always kept his true heart, he might have thought that he was this young demon Austin.


    It can be said that he has completely transformed into Austin now, whether it is blood, appearance, or memory, there is no difference from the real Austin.


    Of course, there is no way to change the character and the way of doing things. This is something engraved in the deep memory of Xia Ping''s soul.


    But it doesn''t matter, because of the power of the real demon god, even if the character is changed, other demons who have been in contact with Austin will take it for granted and will not feel any awkwardness.


    This is the power of the true demon god.


    "So that''s it, this is an Immortal Realm Flower Demon."


    Xia Ping touched his chin. At this moment, he also understood the power of this young demon Austin. Its body is a flower demon, which was born from a strange flower in the abyss.


    This kind of monster is good at charm, and can exude all kinds of incredible fragrances from its body. It can easily win the favor of other monsters, and it is also extremely handsome.


    Some people will say that there are countless races of monsters in the abyss, and their appearances are also strange, and there is no unified aesthetic at all.


    But the Flower Demon is different. It captures the creatures of all races by its smell. The sense of touch of taste surpasses everything, and it can easily capture the favor of countless opposite sexes.


    Therefore, it easily won the favor of Monica, the daughter of the Lord of the Demon Palace in Rock Demon City, and the two became boyfriend and girlfriend smoothly.


    Even relying on Monica''s relationship, it joined the Demon Palace and became a member of the Demon Palace. Although its status is not very high, it has a smooth life.


    And with the help of Monica, he can be regarded as a smooth rise in the Demon Palace, living a prosperous life, very chic.


    However, after this incident was known by other monsters in the Demon Palace, they were all jealous, thinking that Austin was just a little white-faced monster, who only relied on women to get the upper hand.


    That''s why tonight, some big shots ordered some monsters to kill Austin and kill him silently in an alley.


    Although Austin is good at the power of charm, as a flower demon, its combat power is actually not strong, and it is not a match for other monsters at all. As a result, it was killed in one encounter.


    "It''s a poor guy. Because of his lack of strength, he fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t have, and ended up being cold, but this kid''s identity is just right."


    Xia Ping touched his chin: "Perhaps by virtue of this person''s identity, he can quickly improve his identity in the Demon Palace, so that he can find out more information about the abyss."


    To be honest, he thinks that Austin''s status is really good, because he is related to the flower demon, he is born very weak, has no father or mother, has no backer, and is bullied by others.


    So it doesn''t have any friends, it just hangs around among all kinds of female monsters all day long, and is often hunted down by other powerful male monsters, running around.


    It can be said that this flower demon Austin has long been notorious. In fact, it is not a monster of the Rock Demon City itself, but came to this place from other places to take refuge.


    But I didn''t expect that even if it came to this place, it would eventually die.


    "It''s a pity that this guy''s status is too low, and he doesn''t have the right to get too much information at all."


    Xia Ping regretted.


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to learn some information about the abyss attacking the real universe, but this Flower Demon Austin is a pure idiot, he just wants to flirt with women and cuddle women''s thighs all day long, and he is not interested in such things at all.


    So he couldn''t get any useful information from Austin''s memory.


    "However, the power of the Flower Demon does not seem to be so simple."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He turned into a flower demon. Naturally, it was not only as simple as changing into the opponent''s appearance, but also inherited the blood and power of the flower demon.


    He discovered that the flower demon seems to be a special kind of flower in the abyss, it is the flower of the abyss, it exudes an infinitely special fragrance, and it has a fatal attraction to the life of the heavens and all races, including demons.


    This kind of power is extremely powerful, if it is used properly.


    But it''s obvious that this Flower Devil Austin wasted his talent, just using it to pick up girls.


    "There are six senses in the world, hearing, sight, taste, smell, touch, and the sixth sense. Each sense is extremely important and constitutes the elements of life''s perception of the world. If you can control the six senses of touch, you can control all life."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that at this moment he seemed to be immersed in using the power of the blood in the flower demon. It seemed that at this moment, the smell of everything in the world was under his control.


    And this kind of smell, even the law of time, the law of space, the law of creation, and the law of the world cannot be restrained, it permeates every piece of time and space, and is everywhere.


    "Interesting, is this the world of smell?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he was extremely excited. He manipulated the smell like breathing. Countless smells in the world are under his control, and he can control it at will.


    This is the smell of joy, sorrow, pain, filth, excitement... Countless smells are intertwined with each other, and there will be a world of smells over there.

 Chapter 2727

    Moreover, Xia Ping perceives that if each scent reaches the extreme, it will undergo incredible changes, forming a unique field, manipulating the emotions of creatures at will, and letting the enemy fall into the illusion of smell.


    "Smell is real, but it can also be an illusion."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that the blood power of the flower demon seemed to complement the true solution of the illusion he practiced, and there was a feeling of complementarity.


    If he casts the power of illusion, and then assists the power of the flower demon to control the scent, he can completely plunge the enemy into an endless illusion, and it is impossible to escape.


    It seems that at this moment, the power of illusion is also tending towards reality, and it is about to evolve to the supreme state of turning virtual into reality.


    He felt that the use of the flower demon''s bloodline magical power to control the smell was of great benefit to his practice of illusion, as if it had raised his illusion realm to a new level.


    "It''s no wonder that this kid is able to flirt with flowers and grass in the abyss world, run rampant everywhere, and attract the love of countless women. It turns out that it is because of the power of the blood of this flower demon, who can freely manipulate the smell and the power of hormones."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    At this moment, he has already understood the mystery of this bloodline power, and he must know that the reason why men and women are attracted is because of the attraction of hormones between each other.


    If a man''s hormones are strong, the more women he will attract and the more women will like him. If it reaches a certain level, he will simply be unable to extricate himself.


    Of course, this power is not only able to attract women, but also men.


    Even the life of all things in the world will be attracted by the power of hormones, which stems from the nature of creatures, the instinct deep in the blood, which cannot be suppressed at all.


    "This power is incredible. If this flower demon is promoted to the invincible monster, I''m afraid it will definitely cause chaos in the world. I don''t know how many lives will be killed or injured."


    Xia Ping was amazed. The more he developed the power of this bloodline, the more he found that the bloodline of this flower demon was very unusual. If it could be completely evolved, it must be a demigod-level monster that would rule the world.


    As long as this flower demon exerts the power of hormones, he can easily gain the favor of all things in the world, and even make these people who worship at his feet do anything, and he will go through fire and water without hesitation.


    And this power is not only able to control everything in the world, but also can make life have a real illusion, almost unable to extricate itself, and surrender without fighting.


    Fortunately, the flower demon was killed, otherwise it would be a terrifying existence when it fully grown.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, when Xia Ping was constantly testing the power of the flower demon''s blood in his body, the sky gradually brightened, and it was morning.


    "Well, when did it happen? Is it already morning? How could it be so fast? It seems that when you practice, you really can''t feel the passage of time."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and felt a ray of sunlight descending from the sky, which was slightly dazzling. He stretched his waist: "Forget it, let''s study the blood power of the flower demon carefully in the future, and return to the Demon Palace first. Say it again."


    All the members of the Demon Palace basically live in the Demon Palace, with their own residences inside, and the inside is also heavily guarded, surrounded by restraining formations, so there will be no accidents.


    And the Flower Demon Austin naturally also lived in it.


    Originally, it had been staying in the Demon Palace, but unfortunately it was deceived by someone last night and left the Demon Palace, only to be ambushed and killed in an alley.


    But if the Flower Devil Austin hadn''t died, Xia Ping wouldn''t have picked up such a bargain.


    Whoosh!


    With the memory of the Flower Demon Austin, Xia Ping drove to the Demon Palace in the Rock Demon City with ease.


    "Austin, you, you''re not dead?"


    Immediately, a few demon guards at the gate of the demon hall saw Xia Ping''s appearance, they couldn''t help being startled, their eyes widened, as if seeing a ghost.


    No one can imagine the shock in their hearts at this moment.


    "Not dead? Why did I die, do you know something?"


    Xia Ping looked at these monster guards with a half-smile. He also knew that the Flower Demon Austin seemed to be unpopular in the Demon Palace. He didn''t know how many monsters were envious and jealous, and everyone wanted him to die.


    And these demon guards may have heard some news secretly, and they may even be part of the plan. They knew that Austin would be assassinated, so they were so surprised to see Austin come back alive.


    "No, it''s nothing, we know everything, it''s just that there are rumors that something happened to you."


    Those demon guards were very embarrassed and very guilty. They looked around to cover up their gaffes. They couldn''t say that they got the news that Austin was dead.


    But Austin appeared in front of them alive and well, nothing could be more shocking than this.


    "Open the door. I''ve been tired all night and want to go back to rest. Is that okay?"


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    "No, no problem, of course no problem."


    Hearing this, a demon guard nodded and bowed, stepped back again and again, and quickly opened the gate of the demon hall.


    And Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and soon disappeared in front of these demon guards.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a little boy, just a guy who eats soft food, and you still nod and bow to it, are you crazy?" A demon next to him said in disbelief.


    "This, this, I didn''t know what happened just now. In an instant, I seemed to see an abyss king appearing in front of me, and I was subconsciously afraid. It''s really strange. When I saw the flower demon Austin, I didn''t see it at all. This feeling, why is this happening now."


    The demon couldn''t believe it either, it didn''t even know what it had done just now, it seemed that at that moment, it felt awed by Austin, and didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    "It seems that this Austin is not a simple character, we have completely underestimated him before."


    An old demon next to him narrowed his eyes, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "Captain, what does this mean?"


    Several demon guards asked curiously.


    "Think about it, news came out this morning that Austin had an accident and died outside, but now Austin has come back suddenly. Why did such news appear? It is clear that some demons once wanted to kill him. Dead Austin, I thought I killed Austin, but I didn''t expect that Austin escaped and came back alive. From this point, we can see that Austin is not as simple as imagined, and is very unfathomable. "


    The old demon said in a low voice.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    Several demon guards asked nervously.


    "Just pretend that nothing happened. There are big figures on both sides, and we can''t get involved. I have been a guard in the Demon Palace for so many years, and I am still alive. I only rely on one thing, pretending to be deaf and dumb."


    The old demon said lightly.

 Chapter 2728

    Rock Demon City, Demon Palace, a mansion.


    At this moment, Xia Ping has already returned to his mansion in the Demon Palace with ease. This is a luxurious mansion covering an area of ??more than one hundred acres.


    There are dozens of rooms inside, as well as swimming pools, gardens, various training rooms, etc., and even maids serving and guards protecting it. It is like a royal palace, full of luxury.


    Even such a house is of extremely high rank in the Demon Palace.


    It is impossible for ordinary immortal monsters to live in such a house. It is not bad to have a house with three bedrooms and two halls, and the salary is also considered high.


    Normally speaking, Austin the Flower Demon is just an Immortal Realm monster. He just joined the Demon Palace not long ago, and he has not made any achievements. It is impossible to live in such a house.


    But who made him hook up with Monica, the daughter of the Lord of the Demon Palace branch of Rock Demon City, and with Monica''s relationship, he lived in this place openly.


    In fact, Monica has a total of ten such mansions, and she only bestowed one such mansion to Austin.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also understood why Austin was so hated by others. A little immortal demon, without making any contribution, was actually enjoying such treatment in the Demon Palace.


    One can imagine the resentment and dissatisfaction of other monsters.


    Especially those monsters who think that they have worked hard, seeing Austin''s treatment, I am afraid that they all want to tear this guy apart, thinking that this guy is just a little boy, just hooked up with a woman, and he has the power to surpass them. It''s a ghost if you can be convinced of the treatment.


    "Owner."


    Many of the maids and guards in this mansion were also shocked when they saw Xia Ping come back, because they heard the news that Austin had died outside, and the spread was so visceral, they also believed it.


    But now they are still alive and come back, it really makes them unbelievable.


    But their professional qualities as servants still allowed them to suppress the shock in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to show any emotions, for fear of causing their master''s displeasure.


    After all, the master has the power of life and death over them. Other monsters can underestimate Austin, but they alone can''t, and it''s impossible to even show it.


    "Um."


    Xia Ping nodded, extremely proud, and did not intend to talk to these guards and maids.


    But for these servants, this is also a matter of course. Austin is such a monster, they have long been accustomed to it, and even think it is normal.


    "Austin!"


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound from outside the mansion door, and then a large group of monsters walked in from outside the mansion, mighty and mighty, as if they regarded it as their own home.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he immediately saw a tall, 1.9 meter, tall, perfect and hot woman walking over. She has all the parts that a woman should have, and she is extremely good. Femininity.


    She has a perfect face, eyes like a spring, and a pair of devil horns on her head. It seems that her body is shrouded in moonlight, and her aura is unfathomable.


    This is a monster at the peak of the ancient realm!


    Moon Demon Monica!


    He immediately recognized that this effervescent female demon was the legendary Moon Demon Monica. She was the flower of the high mountain in Rock Demon City, a rose with thorns that countless male demons longed for.


    At the same time, she is also the only daughter of the master of the branch hall of the Rock Demon City and the elder of the Demon Palace, the Night Demon King.


    This series of titles made Monica the most prestigious female demon in Rock Demon City. I don''t know how many demons want to bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    But such a female demon was taken down by Austin. It is conceivable how many demons Austin has aroused resentment and envy.


    However, in Austin''s memory, although he and Monica became boyfriend and girlfriend, they didn''t spend much time together. He even had a feeling that Austin was just one of Monica''s collection of toys.


    If you like it, you will naturally like it very much, but if you hate it, I am afraid it will be discarded casually.


    However, Austin, the Flower Demon, has already been prepared. In fact, for a prodigal son like him, being a backup, and using other women as a backup, is commonplace.


    Everyone just came out to play, why be so serious.


    "Great, you really didn''t die. I heard the news that you died outside. It''s good to see that you''re fine now." Seeing Xia Ping, Monica breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she looked Xia Ping up and down with her beautiful eyes. It seemed that an inexplicable force enveloped Xia Ping''s body, as if she was sensing something: "But this news is not groundless. Did you really encounter something last night?"


    Her eyes flickered, revealing a hint of murderous intent.


    Because no one in Rock Demon City knows that Austin is her man, and now there are other monsters who dare to attack Austin. Isn''t that just slapping her in the face of Monica? !


    As the daughter of the Night Demon King, she absolutely cannot tolerate this kind of thing happening.


    This is the dignity of a queen''s daughter!


    "Woman, don''t be nosy, this is a matter between us men, don''t meddle indiscriminately."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said to Monica indifferently.


    What? !


    Hearing this, many guard maids in the original mansion, as well as the dozens of maids who followed Monica, also stared wide-eyed. They couldn''t believe that Austin dared to say such a thing.


    To be honest, in their impression, this Austin is just a little boy who eats soft food. He surrounds Monica, telling jokes like a pug, constantly currying favor with Monica, for fear that Monica will get angry.


    Of course, they also despise such a handsome man the most, and they are all waiting to see the good show, waiting to see when Monica hates this handsome boy, and kicks him away.


    But what does this guy mean now? He dares to speak to Lord Monica in such a tone. Is this guy completely crazy? Or is it insane? !


    "this!"


    Monica was also a little confused, because it was the first time in her life that she heard a man dare to talk to her like this. After all, as the daughter of the Night Demon King, she was born noble, and no one dared to provoke her since she was a child.


    Who would dare to talk to herself in such a tone, not even her father spoke to herself like this, but this Austin is still the first man who is so bold.


    "What is this, don''t you understand? You don''t care about this matter, it has nothing to do with you, this is war, women go away." Xia Ping frowned, and spoke to Monica in a very serious tone Speaking, such a tone is simply scolding.

 Chapter 2729

    To be honest, there is a reason for Xia Ping to use such a tone. After all, he came to the abyss world this time as an undercover agent, hoping to find out all kinds of information about the abyss world.


    If he continues to have various relationships with people around Austin, it will be very detrimental to his next actions.


    That being the case, he wanted to take this opportunity to sever ties with this Monica. It would be best if he was hated by this Monica and kicked him away, so that he could act alone.


    Of course, offending Monica, this mansion may be uninhabitable.


    But he is not uncommon to live in such a place. To be honest, he has never lived in any house. He even owns the whole world. What is a mere house? The most important thing is to achieve his own goals.


    "Well, I see. I will be obedient in the future and won''t take care of your business anymore."


    However, to Xia Ping''s surprise, after hearing these words, Monica didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, her pretty face flushed, and she looked like she was falling in love with a little woman, and she became extremely cute.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He felt that this woman seemed a little crazy. Could it be that this woman''s head was so crazy that she couldn''t understand what he was saying at all? !


    Normally, after hearing these words, wouldn''t a woman slap herself angrily? It seems that this woman''s illness is not serious, and the dosage needs to be increased.


    "By the way, Austin, I usually pay for the monthly expenses of this mansion. I''m afraid starting from this month, you will have to pay for it..."


    Monica said cautiously.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s voice raised an octave: "Why do I need to pay? Don''t you have ten mansions? You are very rich, can''t you afford this money? You need a man to pay for your daily life, what kind of woman are you. "


    He looked at Monica with contempt, as if looking at a scumbag.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the surrounding guards and maids were all stunned and speechless, unable to say anything at all. This was the first time they had seen such a brazen man.


    Generally speaking, isn''t it a matter of course for men to bear the expenses of daily life? But in this man''s mouth, it''s the complete opposite. Has it become so natural to eat soft food? !


    They looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, as if they were meeting this man for the first time.


    "However, my father is probably coming back from the headquarters of the Demon Palace recently. I''m afraid that if my father finds out about this, he will say that you are soft food, and it will be bad to spread the word..." Monica said a little coyly.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Ping yelled: "Monica, you really underestimate me, Austin, so what if I suffer some gossip in order to be with you, do you think I am the kind of man who cares about what the outside world looks like? If If I cared about this, I would never have been with you back then, you know?!"


    A group of maids were stunned. They didn''t know how to describe their deepest thoughts at the moment. It was the first time for them to see a man eating soft food so righteously.


    It seems that it is a great honor for me to make the other party willing to eat my soft food. Now they don''t know who is the master and who is the servant.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Monica had a look of hesitation on her face.


    "alright."


    Xia Ping waved his hand: "Monica, you are not teaching me how to do things, are you? I know what I do, so don''t ask me in the future, do you understand?"


    "Yeah, I see, Lord Austin, whatever you say, I will do it obediently."


    Monica''s pretty face was flushed, she nodded her head like a slapstick, and her beautiful eyes seemed to have red hearts, as if she was completely in love, and she seemed to have completely lost her mind.


    Seeing Monica like this, Xia Ping: "..."


    He was speechless, thinking that this woman was indeed crazy, or that there was no cure for it. Obviously, he had tried his best to kick this woman away, and hoped that this woman would become angry and leave on her own initiative.


    But who would have imagined that these words by myself would actually have the opposite effect, and on the contrary, he would like himself even more. What is going on? !


    "Ahem, by the way, recently I want to accept some missions from the Demon Palace to improve my authority in the Demon Palace. It''s easy for you to find out what missions are available, and there are many benefits."


    Xia Ping thinks that since this is the case, let''s use up the value of this woman.


    "But the tasks in the Demon Palace are very dangerous..."


    Monica was a little concerned for his safety.


    "Monica, are you teaching me how to do things?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, Monica was taken aback, and immediately said, "No, I''ll help you find it right away. Believe me, you will soon find a task with simple tasks and many rewards."


    She made a promise.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m a little tired. You can leave first. I need to rest."


    Xia Ping waved his hand and made an order to drive away.


    "Master Austin, do you need me to serve you?"


    Monica said affectionately


    Damn, this female demon won''t want to eat me. Seeing this female demon like this, Xia Ping suddenly felt a little terrified. Although he has been in the flower field for many years, he has never tried to fight with a demon.


    After all, he is human, who knows what will happen when he is with monsters.


    He coughed: "No, I''ve experienced some things before, and I''m a little tired."


    "By the way, Master Austin must have experienced some dangers, that''s why such news came out. If that''s the case, then I won''t bother you today. Lord Austin, let''s go, and I will come here after tomorrow look at you."


    Hearing this, Monica couldn''t help but nodded, thinking that Xia Ping''s words made sense.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Then she waved her hand, and quickly left the mansion with a group of her subordinates. She acted very quickly, and she acted swiftly and resolutely.


    "this!"


    The maids and guards above the mansion saw this scene, and they didn''t know what words to use to describe the reverence deep in their hearts at the moment. It was the first time for them to see Lord Austin tame Lord Monica so obediently. .


    Now they don''t know who is the master here.


    "Okay, thank you behind closed doors. No matter who comes today, don''t let them in. Do you understand?"


    Xia Ping said to these guards and maids.


    "Understood, Lord Austin."


    Many maids and maids nodded immediately. For some reason, they felt that Austin at this moment was more than a thousand times more majestic than before, and they said exactly what they said.


    Such momentum and majesty made them feel as if they had met the king of the abyss, and they did not dare to disobey the other party''s orders at all.

 Chapter 2730

    At this moment, there is a mansion in the Demon Palace in Rock Demon City, which is the mansion where Moon Demon Monica lives.


    "Master, did you treat Austin too well just now? How dare you talk to Master in such a tone? It''s really unreasonable." A maid was filled with righteous indignation and felt dissatisfied with her master Monica.


    Obviously that man is just a jerk, but he dared to talk to the person who took care of him in such a tone. Could it be that this bastard can''t tell who is the boss?


    If his master wanted to, he could kick this little boy away at any time, make this bastard lose all his power and wealth, and let this bastard know what life at the bottom is.


    "That''s right, master, you shouldn''t treat that Austin so tenderly, that bastard simply treats the master as his own servant, it''s really too big or small."


    "That Austin was never so arrogant before, but now he is getting more and more arrogant. I think the master still spoils Austin too much, making him a bit lawless."


    "That''s right, if you don''t care about him, you don''t know what will happen."


    Many maids were talking about it, saying that Monica spoiled Austin too much, that''s why Austin was so unscrupulous and confident.


    They were very angry when they saw the words and expressions just now.


    "It''s true that Austin was a bit fierce just now, but I don''t know why I always think he is very masculine. The more fierce he is, the more I like him. That tone, that attitude, is so charming. I have never I have never seen such an attractive man."


    Monica held her face in both hands, her pretty face was flushed with obsession.


    Hearing these words, the corners of the mouths of many maids twitched. They didn''t know what to say, they could only say that their master had been completely poisoned by the flower demon Austin, otherwise how could they lose their minds so much.


    "By the way, Master Austin seems to want to complete the task of the Demon Temple, but also needs easy rewards and many rewards. It takes hard work to find it, otherwise Master Austin will be angry."


    Monica immediately remembered the task that Xia Ping gave her just now, and immediately yelled, anxious, more concerned about her own affairs than herself.


    Hopeless!


    A group of maids were speechless. They wanted to persuade something, but they couldn''t say anything now. If they continued to dissuade them, they might all make Monica angry.


    At that time, they may be finished.


    "Also, Lord Austin''s current strength is not enough. If you want to continue to improve your strength, I''m afraid you need a lot of treasures. You go to my treasure house, take out nine kinds of abyss treasure medicine, and send them to Lord Austin so that he can increase his strength. , so as to survive the mission.¡±


    Monica ordered the maid beside her.


    "Yes, Monica-sama."


    A group of maids have nothing to say. They feel that their master Monica is completely finished. They even gave away the treasures in their own treasury. You must know that these treasures are all treasures accumulated by Monica over the years, and some of them are even presented by Night Demon King. The treasure given to his daughter is priceless in the abyss, and even the devil of the abyss covets it.


    Now it is to be given to a little boy, is there any reason for such a thing? !


    None of them knew how to describe this kind of prodigal behavior, but this was the order of their master Monica, and it was impossible for them to disobey it.


    These maids had no choice but to curse Austin secretly, so that this nasty little boy would disappear quickly, and stop harming their master, Monica.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another place, deep inside the Demon Palace of the Rock Demon City, in a hidden room, more than a dozen demons gathered together, and some of them had appeared in that alley before.


    "What the hell is going on? Didn''t you say that you have personally killed that flower devil Austin? Now this bastard has come back to the Demon Palace alive and well, and even Monica loves him even more. What are you doing? Yes, I can''t even do such a small thing."


    A young demon like a nobleman had a ferocious expression on his face, and he shouted angrily. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could eat the demons next to him alive.


    He is the son of the Deputy Palace Master of the Rock Demon City, known as the six-armed lion demon Chebman, whose strength has reached the peak of the ancient realm, and his body is filled with a terrifying demonic aura.


    No one can imagine his anger at this moment.


    Originally this morning he spread the news everywhere that the Flower Demon Austin was dead, and many monsters believed it to be true, but now the Flower Demon Austin has come back to life and is alive and well.


    This kind of thing is like slapping him in the face, making him a laughing stock in the Demon Palace, making fun of him, Chebman, for not being able to handle such trivial matters.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chebman, we confirmed again and again last night that we really believed that Austin was dead and his soul was broken, but I don''t know why he came back alive today. It''s simply unbelievable."


    The demon also felt that this matter was too ridiculous. Last night they clearly confirmed again and again that Austin could not be saved even if he was the king of the abyss.


    But what happened this morning slapped them in the face and made them feel ashamed.


    To be honest, when they saw Austin coming back, it was as if they had seen a ghost. For a few minutes, their heads went blank and they couldn''t think of anything.


    "Dead? If he is really dead, what happened to Austin this morning? Do you think that kid is a fake?" Chebman the six-armed lion demon sneered.


    "To be honest, we do have such an idea."


    Those monsters said bravely.


    "Fart, dare to quibble."


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman yelled angrily: "As a member of the Demon Palace, the soul breath of each member is connected with the token of the Demon Palace. If the other party is a fake, then it is impossible to enter the Demon Palace. , will be detected instantly.


    And Miss Monica is even a famous Moon Demon, her strength has reached the peak of the ancient realm, her eyes can see through all illusions, if that kid is a counterfeit, do you think Miss Monica can''t see it? "


    It cursed so loudly that even the spittle flew out.


    In fact, it also suspected that the other party might be a fake Austin at the beginning, but when you think about it carefully, the strictness of the prohibition formation in the Demon Palace is beyond the imagination of ordinary monsters.


    Even the king of the abyss can hardly escape the prohibition detection of the demon temple, let alone other demons.


    If the Flower Devil Austin was really a counterfeit, he would have been detected immediately the moment he entered, and he would have even been shot dead on the spot.

 Chapter 2731

    It was also for this reason that Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, thought that the flower demon Austin was not dead at all. They made a mistake this time, and the mission completely failed.


    That''s why it''s so angry, it''s just furious.


    "But if the Flower Demon Austin is really not dead, how did it survive last night? We did check it several times, but we didn''t find any reason for it to survive."


    Many monsters were puzzled, they couldn''t figure it out even if they tried to break their heads. They had confirmed repeatedly that the flower demon Austin was dead, but they came back alive in the morning.


    This kind of thing is simply a hell, and I can''t understand it.


    "There can be only two reasons for this kind of thing."


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman narrowed his eyes, revealing a frightening light: "First, this flower demon Austin possesses a bloodline supernatural power of resurrection from death.


    On the surface, it has been killed by you, but in fact it is not dead at all. Instead, because of this attack, its powerful bloodline supernatural power of resurrection was triggered, so it can come back alive. "


    "Resurrection from the dead? Just kidding, is there such a magical power in the abyss?"


    Hearing this, the monsters present were completely stunned, it was unbelievable.


    "Of course there is, it''s just that you are ignorant. In fact, there is a king in the abyss who has such supernatural powers. He claims that he can''t kill the demon king. No matter how many times he dies, he can be reborn from the ashes. Even in ancient times, such a tragic No war can kill it."


    The six-armed lion demon Chibman sneered: "Although I don''t want to admit it, this flower demon is probably very special, and may have the same bloodline and supernatural powers as this abyss king."


    As the son of the deputy hall master, it naturally knows a lot of information that ordinary monsters don''t know.


    "No way? There really is such a magical power of resurrection from the dead, so who else can kill it?"


    The group of demons swallowed their saliva, they were stunned.


    "Of course it won''t be so abnormal. In fact, this ability also has weaknesses, but this weakness is hidden. Our level is still too low to know such a secret."


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman said in a deep voice: "Of course, I''m just guessing. This doesn''t mean that the flower demon really possesses the same bloodline supernatural power as the king of the abyss."


    "Then what about the second possibility?"


    An ancient monster couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s illusion."


    The six-armed lion demon Chibman narrowed his eyes: "Obviously, the flower demon Austin may be proficient in an extremely powerful illusion. At the critical moment, he silently trapped you in the illusion, making you mistakenly think that Austin was killed. No, there is no doubt, that''s why he came back so readily, and this kid can escape calmly."


    Illusion? !


    Hearing this, many monsters couldn''t help shaking their bodies. Indeed, this possibility is very high. If they fell into the flower demon Austin last night, they mistakenly think that they have killed Austin. In fact, the real Austin wasn''t dead at all, he was just watching the show from the sidelines.


    In fact, in the abyss world, although the number of monsters who are proficient in illusions like this is rare, they are not without it. This Flower Demon Austin may be one of them.


    They all feel that this possibility is very high.


    The bloodline supernatural power of resurrection from the dead is too ridiculous, it is simply an ability that does not conform to common sense, it is remarkable to have one such abyssal monster appear, and it is impossible for a second one to appear, this is an ability that is envied by the heavens.


    "That is to say, last night we were probably under an illusion. We were all tricked by the flower demon Austin, and played like fools?" The faces of the group of demons were gloomy.


    They thought of such a possibility, and their faces turned a little green, which is simply a great shame.


    Obviously they were going to kill the flower demon Austin, but they were treated like monkeys by the flower demon Austin. They thought they were hunters, but unexpectedly they became prey.


    How can they accept such a shame, they almost want to go crazy.


    "Master Chebman, but that kid is just an immortal demon. Will he really be proficient in such a powerful illusion? Let us high-ranking demons fall into the illusion and cannot extricate ourselves?"


    asked a demon.


    "Although that kid is weak, there are similar strange objects or treasures in the abyss, which can make the monsters fall into the illusion silently and cannot extricate themselves."


    The six-armed lion demon Qibman said in a deep voice: "If that kid has such a strange thing in the abyss, it is not impossible for you to fall into the illusion without sound."


    It speaks its own understanding.


    "I see."


    Many monsters couldn''t help but nodded. They also felt that this possibility was too great. Even though the flower demon Austin was weak, the abyss strange thing could surpass the limit of strength.


    If you''re not careful, even the king of the abyss will be tricked, let alone them.


    "Damn Austin, he dared to tease us like this. It is seeking its own death. Next time, I must skin this bastard, cramp it, and tear it into pieces, so that I can vent my anger."


    A monster gritted its teeth, furious. It had never been played by a little immortal monster like this in its entire life. It was a lifelong shame.


    If this matter gets out, it will become the laughing stock of many high-ranking monsters.


    "But after this kid has experienced such an assassination, it will not be so easy to lure him to the bait next time. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult than before."


    "That''s right, if he stays in the demon hall all the time, it''s impossible for us to attack him."


    "If he never leaves, it will be even more difficult for us to take revenge."


    Many monsters clenched their fists, their faces extremely ugly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve received the news that that kid didn''t know what kind of stimulation he received, but he actually wanted to participate in the mission issued by the Demon Palace, trying to improve his level in the Demon Palace."


    The six-armed lion demon Qibman narrowed his eyes: "In this way, in order to complete the task, he must leave the Demon Palace. When the time comes, we will follow up secretly, or directly participate in the same task with him. It''s a dead end, and this time, I will take action myself, and I must put this kid to death."


    What? !


    Many monsters were taken aback. They had no idea that Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, would end in person in this operation. It is conceivable how much hatred this flower demon Austin caused.


    "When the time comes, you should be ready. You must be safe this time. Don''t let me make any mistakes, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, was murderous.


    "yes!"


    Many demons nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 2732

    Noon of the second day.


    Monica arrived as scheduled, she looked at Xia Ping obsessively, her pretty face flushed, and said: "Master Austin, last night I ordered my servants to find more than 80 tasks, big and small, I don''t know that Austin wants to carry out Which task?"


    "Oh, what is the mission?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he looked at the dark golden cards in Monica''s hand, all of which described the content of the mission, which is also a unique mission card of the Demon Palace.


    But these task cards can only be obtained if you agree to accept the task.


    But what kind of missions is Monica, she uses her power to directly intercept all these missions, and then hand them over to Xia Ping to choose slowly.


    After Xia Ping completes the selection, these tasks will be handed over to other monsters.


    This is the power of all evil.


    If the other monsters in the Demon Palace knew about this, they would all be envious and jealous. It is estimated that the resentment towards Xia Ping would definitely increase to a higher level.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping just scanned it with his consciousness, and immediately knew the contents of these tasks like the back of his hand.


    To be honest, most of the missions of these monster halls are to hunt down monsters.


    Because the Demon Palace is actually a law enforcement agency across the entire abyss, responsible for supervising the major kingdoms and maintaining the legal order of the major kingdoms.


    But as abyssal monsters, all of them are fierce and cruel, born cruel, full of killing desires all the time, this is derived from the instinct of monsters.


    To restrain these abyssal monsters just by relying on a piece of law is simply a fantasy.


    Even under the suppression of the demon palace and many abyss kings, most of the abyss demons are law-abiding and will not kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    However, there are still a small number of monsters who cannot control their impulses, thus causing terrible killings everywhere, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.


    Such behavior violated the laws of the abyss and would be punished directly.


    Of course, ordinary monsters can be dealt with by the guards and troops of the major kingdoms, but there are also some terrible monsters that require the elites of the demon temple to deal with them.


    Obviously, these hunting missions were promulgated by the major kingdoms because they could not solve them, and they were handed over to the Demon Palace to handle.


    But in addition to these hunting missions, there are also many special missions.


    For example, exploring the abyss.


    In fact, even the monsters of the abyss do not have a 100% understanding of the vast and boundless abyss, and there are still many powerful, strange and dangerous secret realms.


    Even the king of the abyss would not dare to enter such a secret realm at will.


    Therefore, those high-level monsters will issue these exploration tasks, hoping to let other monsters help to explore.


    Of course, since this kind of mission is very dangerous, almost a narrow escape, the rewards are quite astonishing, and many monsters are willing to take the risk.


    In addition to exploring the secret realm, there are some tasks that surprised Xia Ping, that is, being a spy.


    This kind of mission seems to require some loyal demons, who have been trained by the Demon Palace, and then quietly sneaked into the universe of this world, acting as spies of the abyss.


    And such a spy also hides for a long time, and will not be exposed until the critical moment.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He didn''t expect that the Demon Palace would blatantly issue such a task. It was simply brazenly saying that he had planted many spies in the present universe.


    But thinking about it carefully, the behavior of the Demon Palace is actually quite normal.


    After all, this place is the deepest part of the abyss, and it is impossible for the lives of the heavens and all races to enter, otherwise they will be quickly corroded by the power of the abyss and degenerate into abyssal creatures.


    So of course they are confident and not afraid of their information leaking out.


    It is conceivable that the infiltration of the abyss demons into the present universe is estimated to be years and months, and it is unknown how many epochs have been experienced and how many spies have been planted.


    They prepare such plans for the next war.


    Once a war breaks out, it will definitely cause great damage to all the heavens and all races.


    Xia Ping thought of this, and he felt the horror of the abyssal monsters. This race has been preparing for such a long time. Once a war breaks out, the scale and destructive power may not be comparable to those in the ancient times.


    "Master Austin, I don''t know which mission you want to take?"


    Monica looked at Xia Ping and asked.


    "Just this task."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping casually pointed out one of the task cards.


    "Chasing and killing the Sand Demon!"


    When Monica saw this task card, her beautiful eyes revealed a gleam: "Master Austin, this task is not easy, this Sand Demon is a famous monster.


    It has been absconding for more than a hundred years. During these hundred years, it has done many evils. It has destroyed more than a dozen cities, and every time it slaughtered all the monsters in a small city. execute.


    This sand demon is fond of blood and lives by killing. It is extremely powerful and its whereabouts are also extremely secretive. Once, the Demon Palace sent an elite team to hunt down this demon, but it escaped them all, and even killed a few of them back. . According to the information, I am afraid that the strength of this demon has reached the Near Ancient Realm. "


    She is the power of this sand demon is not simple, and her combat effectiveness is outstanding.


    And Austin is just an immortal demon. If he accepts this task, it doesn''t matter if he fails. If he is afraid of being killed by the sand demon, he will die too unjustly.


    "What? Are you worried that I won''t be a match for this Sand Demon?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    To be honest, he still wants to take on more difficult tasks, but his current identity is just an immortal demon, and his level in the Demon Palace is very low, so he can''t leapfrog to take on more difficult tasks.


    And this task of chasing down the sand demon is already the best reward among these tasks. Once it is completed, his authority and status in the demon hall will be improved to a higher level.


    Of course, he is not afraid that he will reveal his true strength.


    Because under the influence of the power of the real demon god, even if he reveals a strength far beyond the immortal realm, he will only be considered by other monsters as hiding his strength before, rather than being suspected of being replaced by other monsters.


    This is the horror of the power of the real demon god. It can distort everything that is unreasonable into reasonable, and will not make other lives feel the slightest difference.


    That''s why he was so reckless and wanted to become the top member of the Demon Palace as quickly as possible, master the high authority of the Demon Palace, and inquire about important information.


    Hearing this, Monica shook her head immediately: "No, no, no, of course I''m not worried that you won''t be the opponent of the sand demon, but I''m just worried that there will be some accidents."


    She looked at Xia Ping eagerly.

 Chapter 2733

    "It''s best if you don''t worry about it. It''s nothing more than a mere sand demon. I can kill it with every gesture. It''s not worth mentioning. That''s it. "


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and said domineeringly.


    "Yeah, people know."


    Although the tone was very domineering, but Monica looked like she was being used, her pretty face was flushed, she nodded like a pounding garlic, looking at Xia Ping''s appearance, she was becoming more and more obsessed.


    Her pretty face was flushed, and she was shouting in her heart, ah, Master Austin is so domineering and charming, he is indeed the man I like, so charming.


    "this!"


    When the surrounding maids saw this scene, they were speechless, and they didn''t know what to say. After all, they didn''t have the same emotions as Monica. They all thought that the flower demon Austin was completely crazy.


    Even though he only has the strength of the Immortal Realm, he still dares to take on the task of chasing and killing the sand demons in the Near Ancient Realm. Could it be that this little boy despises himself for living too long and wants to die? !


    But that''s fine too, if Sand Demon kills Austin, then Monica will be able to recover and won''t be played like this by this bastard Austin.


    "By the way, Lord Austin, although I can''t intervene in your mission, I still have many treasures on me. These can be given to you. I believe it will be of great help to you in killing the sand demon."


    At this moment, Monica seemed to think of something. With a wave of her hand, she immediately took out nine treasures from her body, each of which exuded an extraordinary aura.


    "My God, this is Nightmare Vine!"


    A group of maids couldn''t help but widen their eyes, they couldn''t believe it, because every abyss treasure above was priceless, the kind that money couldn''t buy.


    The treasure of the abyss, nightmare vine, is an extremely terrifying plant from the deepest part of the abyss. It kills demons like hemp, and can grow hundreds of millions of roots. It is invincible and has immortal power.


    Once entangled by the nightmare vine, it will automatically emit a nightmare energy, and the caught prey will instantly fall into a nightmare and fall into a deep sleep automatically.


    Then the nightmare vine will completely devour the sleeping prey and turn it into nourishment for its own growth.


    In the abyss, it is unknown how many demons died under the hands of the nightmare vine.


    But this nightmare vine is also a top-notch pet. Once the soul of the nightmare vine is refined, it can turn the nightmare vine into its most loyal guard, and can control the nightmare vine to kill many demons.


    Even if it is attacked, the nightmare vine will take the initiative to protect the host.


    It can be said that this is a first-class treasure. I don''t know how many monsters want to get a nightmare vine, because it is simply a treasure of defense and attack, attacking and defending together.


    And this is also picked by Lord Night Demon King from a secret place in the abyss for his daughter, just to give it to his daughter Monica for self-defense.


    But now Master Monica actually wants to give the nightmare vine to this little boy. If this is a joke, then the joke will be too big.


    If other monsters knew about this, they would probably be so jealous that their guts would turn green.


    To be honest, they also knew that Austin was favored, but they didn''t expect to be favored by Lord Monica to such an extent that they were willing to take out such a treasure.


    "This is the ice thorn magic fruit!"


    A maid screamed again, and she saw the second treasure, which was a snow-white, crystal-like fruit with dense thorns growing on it.


    To be honest, although this treasure is not as famous as Nightmare Fuji, it is also a first-class life-saving treasure.


    This kind of fruit is condensed by the famous Icethorn Demon King. If the Icethorn Demon Fruit is smashed out, all the power of the Icethorn Demon Fruit can be detonated immediately.


    And the power of this ice thorn magic fruit is also extremely terrifying, once it explodes, it will explode with hundreds of millions of magic thorns inside.


    These magic thorns possessed invincible power, even the laws of time and space could not resist them, and space barriers could also be bombarded into pieces, easily piercing through the bodies of many ancient monsters.


    Even when these devil thorns bombard the enemy, they can freeze the enemy into ice sculptures in an instant, and the terrifying cold breath will shatter the enemy''s soul in an instant.


    It can be said that this is a one-time treasure with strong lethality.


    If you encounter any danger, you can completely smash out this ice thorn magic fruit, and you can kill a strong enemy in an instant.


    To be honest, the strength of the sand demon is very terrifying, but if it is hit by this ice thorn magic fruit, it is estimated that it will be more or less ominous, and it will be instantly frozen to death without a whole body.


    "Abyss Magic Treasure - Boots of Shadow!"


    Another maid took a breath and was shocked. They were also stunned when they saw this pair of treasure boots, and they almost went crazy. This is another precious treasure presented by Lord Night Demon King to Lord Monica.


    It is said that this pair of shoes is made of one hundred and eight kinds of precious materials from the abyss, engraved with various law patterns drawn by Lord Night Demon King himself, containing the law of darkness, the law of shadow and so on.


    If you put on this pair of shoes, you can immediately gain the power of shadow.


    Once the power of this shadow is used, it can silently blend into the depths of the void, turning into a shadow, invisible and shadowless, and escape calmly. Most of the power cannot attack the main body.


    There is no doubt that if you wear this pair of shoes, your life-saving ability will be enhanced tenfold.


    As long as you want to, you can escape calmly when you encounter no matter how dangerous it is.


    Originally, Lord Night Stalker gave it to Lord Monica for the sake of his daughter''s safety, but now it is given to this little boy Austin, it is crazy.


    To be honest, not to mention the envy and hatred of other male demons, but now their personal maids are so jealous, why is this little boy so favored by Lord Monica, and even willing to give such a treasure as a gift.


    In addition to these three treasures, the other six treasures are also incredible. If they are taken out, they will definitely make many monsters in the Demon Palace beat their brains out.


    "this!"


    Seeing these treasures, even a person like Xia Ping, who has extremely vicious eyes and high vision, knows that the treasures of the abyss that Monica brought out are very unusual, and they are the kind that even the ancient saints can covet.


    It is completely conceivable how rich and powerful this Monica is.


    At the same time, he was also very speechless. Is this the benefit of being a badass? As long as you hug the rich woman''s thigh, I''m afraid you won''t have to worry about it for the rest of your life. You don''t need to work hard at all, everything is ready.


    It''s no wonder that other monsters would want to kill this little white-faced monster Austin when they saw this situation. It is estimated that any monster will feel very unbalanced when seeing this scene.


    Envy, jealousy and hatred are not enough to describe the mood of those monsters.

 Chapter 2734

    "Excessive, do you think I''m the kind of man who can''t even deal with sand demons? You need to use these so-called treasures to humiliate me?!"


    Xia Ping stared at Monica with wide eyes.


    "This this!"


    Hearing these words, Monica panicked immediately: "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant, but if Lord Austin is not happy, then I''ll just take it back."


    She was a little worried that Xia Ping was angry, it seemed that the flattering was all on the horse''s legs.


    "enough."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and said loudly: "Although I don''t really want this kind of thing, but this is your wish, how can I refuse? Remember, this is not an example."


    With a wave of his hand, he took all these treasures into his bag without leaving any of them, and his movements were very fast and skillful.


    "Well, people know."


    Monica''s pretty face flushed, and she nodded vigorously.


    When a group of maids heard these words, the corners of their mouths twitched. If it wasn''t for Master Monica who was still nearby, they would have rushed to beat this pretentious little boy to death.


    He was obviously dazed by Mrs. Monica''s gift and was overjoyed, but he was still pretending here, saying that he was not the kind of person who coveted gifts.


    Pooh, if you''re really not that kind of person, don''t accept it, but this little boy with a thicker skin than the city wall actually accepted the gift like this.


    He even not only accepted all the treasures and got all the benefits, but also made Master Monica feel that he owed this little boy, and felt very guilty.


    This little boy really made a wishful thinking. He wiped away all the benefits and let others accept his affection. They had never seen such a thick-skinned person.


    They bared their teeth, wishing they could beat this shameless little boy to death.


    "By the way, do you know where the sand demon is?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "I know, I have mobilized all the intelligence networks to find the location of the sand demon. It is said that it is hidden ten light-years away, in a Crouching Bull Mountain Range."


    Monica nodded again and again: "However, the Crouching Bull Mountain Range is also very large, full of lofty mountains, and the terrain is extremely complicated, and the sand demon is good at hiding, so I don''t know its specific whereabouts for the time being."


    It is precisely because the sand demon is good at hiding, it can turn into sand at any time, and blend into the earth silently, even monsters stronger than the sand demon cannot find its whereabouts.


    That''s why it has been able to run for hundreds of years, committing countless crimes, and has never been killed by the monsters in the Demon Palace, and it has never been arrested and brought to justice.


    "In the Crouching Bull Mountain Range? That''s enough. I''ll go back as soon as I go. I''ll chop up this sand demon. You can prepare a sumptuous dinner tonight."


    Xia Ping nodded, expressing his understanding.


    He has the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, which can see through all illusions. Even God''s Forbidden can''t stop him. He''s just a mere sand demon. If he wants to hide it from his own eyes, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    As long as he knows where the Sand Demon is, the Sand Demon will definitely die.


    "okay, I get it."


    Monica was very moved. She found that the man she liked was so domineering. She had already treated the sand demon as a dead man before he started to do anything.


    The maids next to him couldn''t stand it any longer. They almost couldn''t control the urge to beat the little boy to death, paralyzed, this bastard could die if he didn''t pretend to be a pen.


    That sand demon is an old demon who has committed numerous crimes for many years. It is also a modern monster with extremely strong hidden energy. Even a medieval monster may not be able to kill the sand demon when it encounters a sand demon.


    But this bastard boy is obviously just an immortal monster, let alone whether he can find him, even if he does find him, he will probably be hammered to death by the desert.


    With this strength, it is purely to go up to deliver food.


    But this little boy hasn''t counted in his heart, and he is still here to point out Jiangshan, saying that he can kill the Sand Demon tonight and come back, so that Master Monica can prepare dinner for him.


    They have never seen a pretty boy who likes to pretend so much, and it''s a bit unbearable for them.


    It is estimated that only Monica-sama would believe such absurd words of this little boy.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping ignored the expressions of the other maids. He walked out of the mansion. With a flash of his figure, he quickly disappeared in front of many demons and left the demon palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the news of Xia Ping''s departure from the Demon Palace quickly reached the ears of the demons who were interested. After all, Xia Ping did not hide his intentions when he dispatched this time.


    "What? That kid Austin left the Demon Palace, how could he be so fast? What did he do?"


    Some demons were taken aback when they heard the news, because according to their thinking, after this kid was assassinated, he should not dare to leave the Demon Palace for a short time.


    But how many days have passed now, this kid actually dared to leave the demon hall, so bold, wouldn''t he be afraid of encountering the next assassination?


    "It is said that the kid seems to have found some missions from Lord Monica, and is planning to leave the Demon Palace to do the mission. I am afraid that he is hunting down some wanted criminals in the Demon Palace."


    A demon said in a deep voice.


    "What an arrogant bastard. He has no eyes. He looks down on demons too much. He knows that there are other monsters chasing him in the dark, but he still dares to appear like this. He simply doesn''t know how to spell death."


    Some monsters gritted their teeth and were very angry.


    They feel that they have been completely underestimated by Austin. They were teased by this bastard before, and they may have fallen into this guy''s illusion. Now they dare to leave the Demon Palace so blatantly.


    Obviously the last assassination was nothing to that kid, it was just a game, that''s why that guy was so rampant, but thinking of such things, they became even more aggrieved.


    They worked so hard to prepare the plan for such a long time, but it was deciphered by that little white face calmly, even a pig couldn''t bear such a bad temper.


    "It''s a good thing that kid is arrogant."


    Qibman, the six-armed lion demon, rushed over at this moment, and his eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "I didn''t find any chance to deal with him, but I didn''t expect him to come to my door this time. If that''s the case, I will send him off today." Go West."


    It clenched its fists, full of murderous aura, and did not hide the killing intent deep in its heart.


    Because this time it wants to take action in person, then this action will be absolutely foolproof, no matter what kind of illusion that kid is proficient in, under absolute power, it is scum.


    "Let''s go, we must set up a net this time, we will never give him any chance to leave alive, and bury him completely outside the Demon Palace."


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    Hearing these words, many monsters nodded, this time they must avenge their shame, show that kid a little color, and let that bastard know that the Demon Palace is not a place where such a badass can come.

 Chapter 2735

    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping left the Demon Palace and the Rock Demon City, and immediately cast teleportation, across time and space, and teleported to the vicinity of the Crouching Dragon Mountain Range.


    In fact, after getting Austin''s memory, he already has a certain understanding of the abyss.


    Especially in the geographical situation near the Rock Demon City, Austin is very familiar with it. He doesn''t need to look at the map at all, and he can travel tens of thousands of kilometers with a single teleportation.


    "According to intelligence, the wanted sand demon is in this place. No matter how huge this mountain range seems, no wonder no demon can find it."


    Xia Ping stood in mid-air, looking at the surrounding mountains, it was a huge rolling mountain range, one hundred thousand mountains stood among them, one after another, continuous, the terrain was extremely complicated.


    Moreover, every mountain seems to have special ore and power, which can isolate the power of the demons'' consciousness.


    Even if ordinary monsters hide in this mountain range, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find them in this mountain range. Finding monsters here is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Not to mention that the sand demon is a monster formed by the condensed gravel. Its body gathers and disperses from the heart, and can easily blend into the earth and turn into gravels on the ground.


    How can such monsters be easily found? I don''t know how many monsters have searched for sand demons in the Crouching Bull Mountain Range, but unfortunately they all returned in vain.


    "Hell Golden Crow, nine heavens and ten places, appearing quickly."


    Xia Ping operated the Hell Golden Crow''s eyes on his body, and suddenly the two eyes slowly rotated, covering tens of thousands of light-years in a flash, as if showing a three-dimensional image.


    Hundreds of millions of golden lights pierced through the void, like a laser scanning, piercing through the void, penetrating every corner, and inspecting the monsters in every place.


    Within his field of vision, demonic auras immediately emerged, all of which seemed to be hidden in the Crouching Bull Mountain Range.


    In fact, the demons in this mountain range are not only sand demons, but also many demons living in this place, so it is even more difficult to find sand demons with the interference of these demons.


    And this search took half an hour.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping seemed to be in a certain valley, on a piece of ordinary soil, and felt an unusual demonic aura, which was extremely terrifying and terrifying.


    Although the gravel on the soil looked similar to other gravel, under the gaze of the Golden Crow''s eyes in hell, there was nothing to hide, and he could see the tyrannical demon soul energy of the other party.


    There is no doubt that the demon hiding in this place must be the sand demon who is being wanted.


    And the strength of this sand demon has also reached the peak of the Near Ancient Realm, which is almost exactly the same as that described in the report, and its strength is even more terrifying and terrifying than the information.


    Apparently those demons who hunted down the sand demon still underestimated it. After killing and devouring many demons during this period of time, the strength of this sand demon has greatly improved compared to before.


    In fact, the fastest way for monsters to improve their strength is to kill, by devouring the original energy of other monsters, so as to quickly enhance the original energy of their bodies.


    This also makes them do not need to practice at all, just killing is enough.


    However, since the Demon Palace stipulated the rules not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, there is no way to do this kind of method. They can only obediently swallow the devilish energy of the abyss and continue to practice hard.


    The problem is that many monsters have long been accustomed to this cultivation method of improving their cultivation. Wherever they can bear such constraints, they naturally resist, and even secretly do a lot of criminal things, hunting and killing many monsters.


    This also makes their strength improve rapidly.


    "It turned out to be hiding in this place. Now that we have found its real body, it will be easy to handle."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    There is no doubt that with such an aura, it is still a sand demon with a cultivation base near the ancient realm. There is no one else except the sand demon above the wanted criminal.


    It has to be said that the concealment ability of this sand demon is indeed strong enough to integrate its own body into the ground, turning it into grains of gravel, and blending into nature without sound.


    In this way, who can find the real body of Sand Demon.


    It is estimated that even if you pass by the sand demon dozens of times, it is difficult to find its whereabouts.


    Fortunately, he has golden crow eyes from hell, no matter how strong the sand demon''s concealment ability is, he cannot hide it from him.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, with a flash of his figure, he arrived at the top of a hill near this valley in an instant, looking down from a high position.


    At this moment, the sand demon hiding here naturally sensed the aura emanating from Xia Ping''s body, but it remained motionless, thinking that Xia Ping was just a demon that happened to pass by, and it didn''t take it seriously at all.


    In fact, such things happen once or twice, but these monsters stay in this place for a while, and then leave quickly, and they can''t find its existence at all.


    To be honest, at this moment, its heart is a little ready to move, and its killing intent rises.


    Because under its perception, apart from this kid, there is no bullying demon in a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and this kid is at most an immortal realm demon.


    If it strikes fast enough, it can instantly kill the immortal demon, thereby swallowing the life and death of the opponent''s huge demon origin and strengthening its own power.


    Vaguely, the countless sand and gravel on the ground seemed to be slowly gathering together under the will of the desert, and when the kid was careless, he would unleash a fatal blow.


    "Field of Flowers¡ªComa!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping was condescending, and he didn''t talk nonsense with this sand demon at all, and slapped him horizontally with his palm.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, he was suddenly enveloped in a field of flowers, and the time and space in all directions were filled with diffuse fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance penetrates time and space, even penetrates the soul, everywhere.


    "What?! What''s going on, why did this place become so fragrant all of a sudden, damn it, my consciousness seems to be blurring?" Sand Demon, who was planning to deliver a fatal blow to Xia Ping, didn''t know why, but in this In an instant, it felt the ubiquitous fragrance coming from all around its body.


    After it smelled these fragrances, it immediately felt dizzy for a while, as if it was about to pass out, and its soul seemed to be dragged into a world of flowers.


    "No, I''m awake, I can''t sleep..."


    As a sand demon, its crisis instinct strongly warned itself that it felt a fatal crisis, but this was of no use at all, the ubiquitous aroma had long penetrated its soul.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the sand demon''s figure immediately appeared from the ground, lying on the ground, and began to sleep soundly, even if there was lightning and thunder, it would not wake up.

 Chapter 2736

    "call!"


    At this moment, a demon immediately appeared on the ground, with a body of 20 meters. The whole body was made of yellow gravel, with a nose, mouth, ears, hands and feet.


    This is the famous Sand Demon. Even though it has passed out at the moment, it can still feel the terrible breath of death and scorching heat emanating from the Sand Demon.


    It seems that wherever it appears, it must plunder all life and water.


    In fact, even in the place where it hides, the surrounding water is gradually swallowed and evaporated by it, and over time, it will produce a state of desertification.


    Therefore, each time the sand demon hides will not be too long. After all, if the time is too long, there will be abnormalities in the place where it hides, and it will be discovered by other monsters.


    "Sure enough, the bloodline of this flower demon is indeed unusual. It was just a small test, and it was easy to capture this ferocious, evil, and extremely powerful sand demon."


    Xia Ping stood still and touched his chin.


    This sand demon fell into his flower domain and fell into a deep sleep. It is estimated that the sand demon does not know that he has been arrested at this moment.


    Just now, he only used part of his power. This sand demon, who had been chasing and killing countless times by the demon palace for hundreds of years, just fell into his hands, and the fierce battle hadn''t even begun.


    If other monsters saw this scene, they would be so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    After all, the sand demon is a famous desert in the abyss. Its bloodline supernatural powers of plunder, death and devouring are simply famous, and it is known as the god of death in the desert.


    Even its elemental ability makes it extremely life-saving. Ordinary monsters, even if their combat power is stronger than it, cannot kill it.


    But now he was arrested by Xia Ping in such a silent manner, which is really appalling.


    Of course, this is the supreme power of illusion.


    Even if it is a frontal battle, it can show the power to suppress the same level. If it is a sneak attack, then it goes without saying, there are not many people in the world who can resist it.


    "This ability to control odors can also be improved, digging out more space."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He suddenly remembered Monica''s performance. It is estimated that Monica is so obsessed with him at the moment. Apart from being a perverted woman, it is also inseparable from the soaring smell power on him.


    Because this kind of smell can increase the favorability of others, if you have a good impression yourself, then you may be able to increase the favorability at a geometric progression rate, almost reaching the full level.


    "Um?!"


    Just when Xia Ping wanted to take this sand demon back, he looked up and immediately felt a dozen or twenty tyrannical demonic auras coming from the void in all directions.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, around Xia Ping, a total of twenty monsters appeared at once. Their strengths are at least all Middle Ancient Realm monsters, and there are even three Ancient Realm monsters.


    These tyrannical monsters were scattered all over at once, and their breaths merged with each other, as if forming a prohibition formation covering the void, blocking time and space in all directions.


    Under the influence of such a restraining force, even the ancient monsters could not escape from the blockade of this restraining formation. At this moment, an absolute cage space was formed with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers.


    "Hmm, Chebman, the six-armed lion demon?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He looked at the head of an ancient monster. According to Austin''s memory, this kid was one of Monica''s fanatical suitors, and seemed to be his deadly enemy.


    Austin had encountered the six-armed lion demon Chebman several times before, and was secretly warned that if he continued to approach Monica, he would definitely suffer disaster.


    Combining what happened last time, and the killing intent pervading the six-armed lion demon Chebman at this moment, it is estimated that the killing of the real Austin has nothing to do with this kid.


    In addition to the six-armed lion demon Chebman, there were also five or six medieval demon Xia Ping who had seen in the alley, and they were all the murderers who killed Austin a few days ago.


    At this moment, these monsters actually gathered here and completely surrounded it. Judging from the killing intent on them, it was obvious that they were planning to put him to death this time.


    "Austin!"


    The six-armed lion demon Chibman squinted his eyes, looked at the sand demon lying unconscious on the ground, and then at Xia Ping: "It seems that the demons in the entire Rock Demon City, including me, are completely Completely underestimated you.


    The famous wanted sand demon, who has reached the pinnacle of the Middle Ages, was unexpectedly defeated by you so easily. Your strength is far beyond our imagination, and you are really well hidden. "


    It looks gloomy.


    Even though it has known for a long time that this kid is a cunning man pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but seeing this scene for real, it still makes his lungs tingle with anger.


    It was because of his momentary mistake that it lost such a big face. As long as it thought of this, it wished to tear this kid into pieces.


    "Austin, you kid actually dare to trick us?!"


    A monster shouted, furious, and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    Seeing that the well-known Sand Demon was subdued so easily by the kid in front of him, the strength displayed was far beyond the imagination of all the demons. They didn''t know that they were indeed tricked last time.


    With such tyrannical power of illusion, how could he be killed by them so easily? !


    Thinking of this, they were all filled with grief and indignation, feeling aggrieved and angry that they were being fooled. They could only wish to tear this kid into pieces in order to wash away such shame.


    "The last time we pretended to be so weak in the alley and let us kill so easily, it turned out that everything was an illusion."


    "It seems that everything has been explained clearly. You bastard knew about the assassination a long time ago, but you deliberately fell into our scheme to play us."


    "Obviously you have such powerful illusion power, but you are still pretending to be a bad boy here. You are a waste who eats soft food. What are your plans, you bastard."


    "The acting is really realistic. The screams at the time of death, the begging for mercy before dying, and the desperate battle during the battle, even us old and cunning monsters have been deceived by it. How many people has this bastard deceived? Do bastards take pleasure in teasing other demons?!"


    Many monsters gritted their teeth and glared at Xia Ping angrily. They have been in the abyss for so many years, and they have never suffered such humiliation. This is the first time that such a thing has happened.


    Especially after thinking of them ''killing'' this kid, they left happily and made a big announcement, but they didn''t expect to be slapped in the face the next morning.


    This makes them even more frustrated.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, he was a little confused, he didn''t know what these monsters were talking about.

 Chapter 2737

    However, what kind of person Xia Ping is, he couldn''t understand at first, but after seeing the expressions of these monsters and thinking about what happened before, he understood it all at once.


    It is estimated that these demons did not know how Austin was resurrected, so they began to make up their minds, thinking that they had been under the illusion, and mistakenly thought that Austin was dead, so such a misunderstanding occurred.


    And these monsters also saw the famous sand demon being wiped out by themselves, so they naturally suspected that they were pretending to be pigs and eating tigers before.


    Thinking of such things, they became even angrier and angrier, wanting to tear Xia Ping into pieces.


    "Why are you so angry, you should feel lucky."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Last time I used a little trick to make you fall into the illusion and couldn''t extricate yourself, but it didn''t kill you, you should be grateful.


    But I spared your life, but I didn''t know how to be grateful, and I dared to bring so many monsters to the door. It seems that you really dislike your life for being too long. "


    "fart!"


    A demon roared furiously: "It''s just a bastard who knows how to use illusions and sneaks in the dark, dare to say such brazen words, is it because you are merciful? It is because you are not sure to fight us head-on, so you will use it." This kind of secret trickery, if it is done with real swords and guns, I can crush you to death with one hand."


    "That''s right, it''s just a little flower demon, a little boy who only knows how to eat soft food, dare to speak loudly to us like this, he simply doesn''t know how to write dead words."


    "To tell you the truth, today we worked hard and mobilized people to block the void in all directions. No matter what schemes you use, you will not be able to leave this place today."


    "Be obedient and die, the demon gods all over the sky have descended, and they can''t save you at this moment."


    Many monsters were murderous and glared at Xia Ping angrily.


    "Austin die for me!"


    At this moment, the six-armed lion demon Chebman roared angrily, it couldn''t take it anymore, the killing intent on its body almost reached its peak, to the point of shaking the void.


    Bloodline supernatural power - six-armed magic fist!


    In an instant, the six arms of Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, blasted out at the same time, as if each hand was sealed. This is the supreme magic seal from the abyss, possessing unparalleled destructive power.


    Behind it, the six arms are continuously displayed, seemingly ever-changing, turning into phantoms of hundreds of arms, just like the incarnation of the Thousand-handed Demon Tathagata.


    An extremely terrifying aura erupted from the six-armed lion demon Chebman. It seemed that at this moment it aroused the terrifying energy from the abyss, forming a tide.


    "Quick, retreat quickly, don''t get close to Master Chebman."


    Seeing this scene, many monsters changed their faces greatly, and they were horrified. They knew that this was one of the most powerful bloodline supernatural powers of the six-armed lion and demon clan.


    These six arms display the supreme magic seal, arousing the original power of the abyss, which is ever-changing, and can increase the power of one''s body by more than ten times. Each arm is a top master.


    One arm controls the wind, one arm controls the fire, one arm controls the time, and the other arm confines the space, etc. It seems that these magic seals have suppressed the time and space in all directions, making this space and time stand still.


    Then hundreds of thousands of arms bombarded down, that is, the power of hundreds of thousands of people attacked and killed at the same time, and then this force gathered together, even this piece of void could be blown up.


    When the six-armed lion demon used this bloodline supernatural power, it was like a battle between the south and the north. I don''t know how many demons were killed, which also established the famous prestige of the six-armed lion demon.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could also feel the power of the six-armed lion demon Chebman. With all six arms out, it seemed to imprison time, space, wind, fire, water, soil and other powers.


    This punch has the power to smash through the void.


    Moreover, the strength of the six-armed lion demon Chebman has reached the peak of ancient times, and he has thoroughly understood the laws of creation, and he is only one step away from being promoted to the ancient realm.


    It is conceivable that Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, is so powerful that he can definitely be regarded as the top expert in the Demon Palace of Rock Demon City.


    "The field of flowers - the petals are floating."


    However, Xia Ping had no joy or sorrow, and did not display his own power, but only used the power of the flower demon itself. After all, this is the territory of the abyss monster, and many powerful people are always paying attention to this place.


    If something beyond the power of the flower magic is exposed, it may arouse the suspicion of the kings of the abyss. No matter how weak it is, he must isolate the factors that may be exposed.


    Of course, the most important reason is that just relying on the power of the flower demon''s bloodline is enough to deal with the six-armed lion demon Chebman, and he has long been invincible.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers, the domain of transformation immediately enveloped his body. Thousands of red petals immediately appeared on this land, filled with a fragrant smell, penetrating time and space.


    And every petal is Xia Ping''s avatar, virtual and real, true and false, it seems that at this moment they have all turned into a domain world between virtual and real.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the fist of the six-armed lion demon Chebman struck Xia Ping, smashing his body in an instant. Unfortunately, this was only his petal avatar.


    Even if this punch is extremely powerful, it will only crush a dozen or so petal clones of him.


    This is the second usage of the field of flowers. It can transform into countless clones, alternating between reality and reality. Ordinary monsters can''t see through his real body at all, and can come and go freely.


    "Damn it!"


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman''s eyes were almost spitting fire, and he was so angry that the punch he was bound to get was only hit on the kid''s clone, which made him feel aggrieved by punching cotton.


    "What a powerful avatar technique."


    Many monsters stared wide-eyed in shock. It was the first time they saw the flower demon exerting all its strength. Just one blow made them feel shocked. He was definitely one of the top experts in the abyss.


    Even they feel the deadly pressure and breath.


    "Six-armed lion demon Qibman, you really don''t want to eat or drink fine wine. I didn''t do it before, just to avoid some troubles, so that you pigs and dogs are not as good as your generation, and you dare to do it at this moment. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Xia Ping''s voice was transmitted in all directions, resounding everywhere, vibrating back and forth, but many monsters still couldn''t tell where Xia Ping''s real body was.


    "Austin, this kind of tricks like small tricks, you dare to use an ax in front of me, what kind of shit doppelganger, let me crush you all with one punch, and see where you can hide."


    The six-armed lion demon Qibman became even more angry.

 Chapter 2738

    The supernatural power of blood¡ªthe Roar of the Primordial Lion!


    In an instant, Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, stood on the ground. It circulated the huge magic power of the abyss in its body, and its six arms hung down on the ground, as if forming a hexagonal bracket.


    Its body exhales and inhales, and the huge abyssal magic power is brewing rapidly. It seems that a terrifying vortex has formed in the depths of Dantian Qihai, and then burst out in an instant.


    Roar!


    In an instant, a terrifying lion roar erupted from its body, as if forming circles of terrifying magic pattern sound waves, almost condensed into substance, penetrating the void, causing ripples in time and space in all directions.


    The demons around were all terrified. They could feel the terrifying sonic power erupting from the six-armed lion demon Chebman. If they were hit by this lion demon''s roar, not only their body, but even their soul would be shattered.


    This is the terrifying strength of the six-armed lion demon Chebman.


    In the abyss, dudes can''t get on the stage, what matters is strength.


    If the strength is insufficient, even the biological parents will abandon these weak offspring and will never admit it. This is the cruelty of the abyss.


    And the six-armed lion demon Chebman is also one of the most outstanding demon descendants, and its strength is obvious to all in the demon palace, otherwise it would not have been followed by so many demons.


    Just such a roar of the lion demon is not comparable to that of ordinary ancient saints.


    "The power of sound waves?"


    Xia Ping smiled when he saw Qibman, the six-armed lion demon, using his supernatural powers. This is really selling articles in front of Confucius, and playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong. act recklessly.


    If he exploded with real strength, he might be able to instantly kill the six-armed lion demon Chebman with one move.


    But even if he uses the power of the flower demon, it is enough to easily deal with this demon.


    "The Field of Flowers¡ªSakura Blossoms Are Flying, Thousands of Swords Come Back."


    Xia Ping stood still.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the whole world changed drastically, and it was shrouded in an endless field of flowers. Countless cherry blossom petals fell from midair, showing pink, extremely beautiful, and exuding the breath of spring.


    "What?!"


    But the hairs of many monsters stand on end, they fully perceive the beauty of this flower field, they just feel the infinite murderous intent of the falling cherry blossom petals.


    It seems that every petal contains a terrifying sword energy to the extreme. This cherry blossom sword energy is filled with endless murderous intent, and has the power of law of cause and effect, life and death, time and space, destruction, shock, destruction, etc.


    It seemed that if he was hit by a sword, his mind and soul would be wiped out immediately.


    But in the mid-air, countless cherry blossom petals descended, that is, countless terrifying sword auras, this kind of sword aura is enough to completely shatter everything.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    But they didn''t have time to react at all, endless petals fell from the sky, like a violent storm, bombarding the six-armed lion demon Chebman crazily.


    In an instant, the terrifying Primordial Lion Demon Roar was torn into pieces by hundreds of millions of cherry blossom sword qi, and the void in all directions shattered like glass, completely turning into powder.


    "Damn it!"


    The six-armed lion demon Chebman''s face changed drastically. It found that these sword qi, which were as bright as cherry blossoms, were extremely terrifying, everywhere, and indestructible. If they bombarded it, it would probably turn it into powder.


    Abyssal supernatural power - the palm of the thousand-handed lion!


    It roared loudly, and its six arms danced wildly, as if turning into a circle, as if turning into hundreds of thousands of hands at once, forming a unique air circle.


    And this qi circle enveloped its huge body without leaving any gaps. This is the six-armed lion demon''s unique defense technique. Once it is used, it is independent of time and space, and it is simply invulnerable.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of cherry blossom sword energy bombarded down, pouring down like raindrops, all bombarding the six-armed lion demon Chebman, bursting out with terrifying sword energy power.


    The ground it was standing on couldn''t bear such a terrifying destructive force at all, and it was shaken out of a deep pit millions of kilometers away, with a crackling sound, rubble splashed everywhere, cracks spread, and thousands of holes were formed. .


    And the qi circle inspired by the six-armed lion demon Chebman was immediately beaten to the point where cracks appeared, and countless tiny cracks appeared with a bang.


    At the same time, its qi and blood were boiling, and it was almost unbearable. It seemed that the skin on its body had been shaken out of countless bloodstains.


    Even though it barely resisted, its internal organs were severely injured.


    "No way, how could Austin''s strength be so terrifying?"


    An ancient monster was stunned, and Xia Ping''s performance simply refreshed its three views. To be honest, if they had known that this kid was so terrifying in strength, they would never have provoked it.


    "Damn Austin, it''s so despicable. He''s been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time. If we didn''t hunt it down, we wouldn''t know it''s hiding so deeply. What kind of monster is it? Is it the middle ancient realm or the ancient realm? ?¡±


    Another ancient monster gritted its teeth.


    "If you can beat Chebman like this, there is no doubt that it must be an ancient monster."


    "Damn it, it''s an ancient monster, but it still pretends to be an immortal monster. What is it hiding its strength for? What''s its plan?"


    "It must be captured, tortured, and its purpose and origin must be interrogated."


    Many abyssal monsters gritted their teeth, they felt that they had been completely fooled by this kid, the kid''s strength was hidden too deeply, it was really unfathomable.


    At the same time, they also had a stronger killing intent in their hearts, because they have offended such a terrifying monster, if they don''t get rid of each other now, they will get it later.


    This time they besieged and killed this kid, and next time, this kid may be the one who besieged and killed them.


    No matter what, they must seize this opportunity, kill this kid completely, and bury him in this place.


    "Oops, Master Chebman is in danger."


    Suddenly, an ancient demon''s hair stood on end, as if it sensed that Chebman was in great danger. It wanted to rescue him, but it was too late.


    Under the gaze of all the abyss monsters, the innumerable cherry blossom sword energy fell down. After more than ten rounds of blows, it completely shattered the defense of the six-armed lion demon Chebman, and bombarded the energy circles on it into pieces. smash.


    But before the six-armed lion demon Chebman made any defensive moves, at this moment, Xia Ping approached Chebman silently, and his figure merged into the void, surpassing the speed of light.


    "Asshole."


    The six-armed lion demon was hairy all over its body. It felt a fatal crisis. It was the impossibility of life and death as an ancient peak monster. It couldn''t help roaring, and the muscles all over its body swelled up, and its strength doubled.

 Chapter 2739

    At this moment, Qibman, the six-armed lion demon, put all his strength into it, as if he was using the blood-burning method of the heavenly demon, and even burned his own soul power, just to fight Xia Ping to the death.


    At such a juncture of life and death, it has no way to talk nonsense, it can only fight to the end to repel this terrifying flower demon.


    "It''s too late if you still want to struggle to the death."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping came to the six-armed lion demon Qibman without a sound. He looked at Qibman lightly, and lightly pointed his finger on the six-armed lion demon Qibman''s forehead. .


    Supreme supernatural power - Indra finger!


    This finger contains the power of cause and effect, the law of life and death. The power in it is terrifying and boundless. It destroys time and space. No magical power can measure the power of this finger.


    Somehow, this finger seems to contain the power of the Underworld God.


    It was precisely because of sensing this terrifying power of death that the six-armed lion demon Chebman was so frightened that he instantly cast the Heavenly Demon Burning Blood Dafa, the purpose of which was to survive.


    The problem is that even if it knows this, it is unavoidable, unstoppable, and this is a killing blow.


    Boom!


    This finger lightly tapped the six-armed lion demon Chebman''s forehead, and the terrifying power of cause and effect and the law of life and death exploded Chebman''s body in an instant.


    "No!"


    Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, uttered a shrill scream, and the depths of its pupils revealed expressions and emotions such as horror, fear, regret, begging for mercy, and unwillingness.


    It has already regretted to the extreme, if it has known that this flower demon is so terrifying, how would it dare to come here to provoke the other party, isn''t it seeking its own death? !


    But it is too late to know this, and there is no regret medicine to take now.


    boom!


    In an instant, the power of Indra''s finger exploded completely, and in the next second, the body and soul of the six-armed lion demon Chebman were pierced by this finger, completely turned into powder, and disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, this finger also broke all the causality of the six-armed lion demon Chebman, and shattered the space-time picture. Even if the invincible saint came here to investigate, he couldn''t find out the cause of his death.


    It seems that Chebman, the six-armed lion demon, just disappeared in this abyss.


    "Master Chebman!"


    Many abyssal monsters stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t help but shouted. Even though the abyssal monsters are all ruthless creatures, they know what it means to be sad when a rabbit dies and a fox dies.


    Seeing that Chebman died tragically at the hands of the flower demon, they couldn''t help but feel endless anger in their hearts.


    "Damn Austin, you actually dared to kill Mr. Chebman, you are asking for your own death."


    "Kill this kid and avenge Master Chebman."


    "Let''s do it together, surround him, and don''t give him any chance to escape."


    Many abyssal monsters are full of murderous intent. They have already planned to use all their strength to swarm up and tear this kid into pieces. They will never give Xia Ping any chance to escape.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In just a split second, these abyssal monsters came up from all directions, and simultaneously exploded from them into abyssal domains one after another.


    Or the dark realm, as if it robbed all the light, absorbed and swallowed all the sounds.


    Or the field of flames, filled with terrifying abyssal fires that literally burn everything, any creature that enters it will be swallowed up by the fire and turned into ashes.


    Or in the field of ice, with howling winds, heavy snowflakes, and extremely low temperatures, it seems to have reached the realm of absolute zero. The cold air freezes time and space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the power of these monster domains is extremely terrifying, crushing one after another, even the six-armed lion demon Chebman probably can''t resist it, and will be killed in an instant, divided into five horses.


    This is the terrifying power of dozens of abyssal monsters joining forces at the same time, enough to crush any ancient monster, and the power that erupts from it is even more frightening.


    "Stupid, you have already stepped into my domain, let me fall asleep."


    Xia Ping stood where he was, looking at these abyssal monsters indifferently.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the flower domain on his body exploded, extremely terrifying and powerful, completely replacing the domains of these abyssal monsters, covering time and space in all directions.


    And a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly turned into a world of flowers, filled with a charming fragrance, which permeated every corner of the bodies of these abyssal monsters, even their souls.


    "Oops, why did the power in my body disappear suddenly?"


    The faces of many abyssal monsters changed drastically, and they panicked. They suddenly found that they had lost all their strength. It seemed that all their magical powers had disappeared, and they could not use any abyssal magical powers at all.


    Without the magical powers of the abyss and the magical power of the abyss, they would simply be lambs waiting to be slaughtered. How could they resist the terrifying Flower Demon Austin? How could such absurd things happen? What a joke.


    "Why did it disappear? It''s very simple, because you have already fallen into my illusion."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, looked at these abyssal monsters faintly, snapped his fingers, and countless cherry blossoms danced and merged into the bodies of these abyssal monsters.


    With a thud, these abyssal monsters didn''t know what happened. They were like logs, just passed out on the ground, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Some abyssal monsters even snored, very peacefully, as if they were having a good dream.


    "As expected of the power of the flower demon''s blood, this ability to manipulate scents and cast illusions is silent and almost invincible." Xia Ping was filled with emotion.


    Originally, it took a lot of effort to deal with these abyssal monsters.


    After all, if the situation is not good, these abyss monsters may escape, or they may be broken up, and some of these monsters will always run away, and some fish will slip through the net.


    Or even if they don''t run away, if they smash against themselves and directly explode their demon bodies, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    But with the Domain of Flowers, they can subdue all these abyssal monsters in an instant by using the scent illusion. Even if they have monstrous abilities, they can''t resist this coma.


    And because of the smell, they can''t detect anything, and they have a strong sense of secrecy.


    It can be said that if this bloodline supernatural power is developed, the power in it is really extraordinary.


    clatter~~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately arrested dozens of abyss monsters who had passed out on the ground, including the six-armed lion demon Chebman.


    He intends to throw them all to the World Tree, and let the World Tree devour the corpses of these abyssal monsters. He believes that the energy contained in these abyssal monsters will definitely benefit the World Tree greatly.


    Maybe it can make the World Tree grow further.

 Chapter 2740

    After half an hour.


    Xia Ping''s figure returned to the Demon Palace of the Rock Demon City again, and he also had the corpse of a Sand Demon in his hand. This Sand Demon had been dealt with by himself.


    Originally, he planned to give the sand demon to the World Tree to devour it, but if he wanted to complete the task, he still needed the corpse of the sand demon as a verification item, otherwise it would not be considered a success.


    And at this time, he brought the corpse of Sand Demon to the mission hall to submit the mission.


    "What? You killed the sand demon yourself?"


    In the mission hall, many demon supervisors and other demons who came to pick up the mission were shocked when they heard the news, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief.


    Because in their eyes, this kid is just a little boy, and his strength is only at the Immortal Realm. How can he kill the sand demon whose strength has reached the peak of ancient times.


    If this kid really dared to trouble the Sand Demon, he would be looking for a dead end. He would be killed by the Sand Demon in minutes, and he would die unexpectedly, or even die without a whole body.


    The problem is that this famous, vicious and cruel sand demon actually fell into the hands of this kid, and even the corpse was brought back by this kid.


    "That''s right, it''s nothing more than a mere sand demon. You can kill it at will, so what''s the point? I don''t know how those monsters who chased and killed the sand demon did it, and they were actually killed by the sand demon. It¡¯s a joke, the quality of the monsters in the Demon Palace is getting worse and worse, anyone can join, fish and dragons are mixed, snakes and rats are a nest.¡±


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face.


    What? !


    Hearing these words, many monsters were so angry that their noses were a little crooked, and their whole bodies were trembling a little. They really wanted to punch this kid on the bridge of the nose.


    It''s just beheading a sand demon, why are you dragging here, you dare to underestimate them, these monsters, and open a map cannon here, is it really unreasonable? !


    To be honest, other monsters can say such things, but you, a poor boy, are not qualified to say such things. They have never seen such a brazen guy.


    They just completed a task for a while, and their tails were already up to the sky, which made them all want to beat this kid up hard.


    But this kid has indeed completed the task. Even if they want to say something to refute, they have no choice but to feel extremely aggrieved in their hearts.


    "Director, what''s the matter, why don''t you hurry up to check and accept the task, why are you dawdling here, believe it or not, I will report you, saying that you are doing nothing all day long here, cheating and cheating, do you know how many monsters can replace you The location?" Xia Ping shouted.


    Nima, this bastard already wants to go to heaven, the faces of a group of demon supervisors in the task hall are half green with anger, they can''t control their mood of wanting to beat this bastard to death.


    If it wasn''t for this kid being backed by Lord Monica, they promised to wear shoes for this kid until he died.


    But people have to bow their heads under the eaves, even monsters. Now that this bastard has Lord Monica''s support, even if they get angry again, there is nothing they can do.


    One by one, the demon supervisors stepped forward, used many spells to verify, and came to the conclusion that this sand demon was indeed a wanted demon, and he was also killed by this kid himself.


    "Master Austin, we have verified that your mission has indeed been completed, you can get this mission reward, and at the same time increase Master Austin''s level of authority in the Demon Palace."


    A demon supervisor said helplessly.


    It originally wanted to check out some tricks, but once it finds any flaws, even if this kid has Monica''s support, it will give this kid some trouble.


    But there is nothing tricky about it now, if it still dares to deal with it unfairly, I am afraid it will suffer, so it has no choice but to obediently let this kid pass.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ve been doing things for a long time, so don''t make an example. Otherwise, I will complain to you again." Xia Ping said cursingly, then turned and left.


    "This bastard."


    Seeing Xia Ping''s leaving figure, a group of demon supervisors couldn''t help but turn green. This is the first time they have received such a useless air.


    Before, they were all mocking and despising this kind of monster boy, but now this boy is arrogant, and dares to point fingers at them.


    They simply wished they could tear this kid apart.


    "What''s so annoying about Austin? Isn''t he flattering Mrs. Monica? Without Mrs. Monica''s protection, this little boy is a fart. Anyone can crush him to death."


    "You''re right. You said you wanted to complain to us. Look at that bastard''s arrogant face. It''s a fox pretending to be a tiger. He''s a dog. I want to beat him up when I see it."


    "Why didn''t the rumor come true last time? Didn''t it mean that some monsters wanted to kill him long ago? Why haven''t any monsters succeeded so far? It''s so angry."


    "Hey, good demons don''t live long, and bad ones can perish forever. It''s just such a badass that spoils the atmosphere of our Demon Palace. They are obviously not very capable, but they have a big tone."


    A group of monsters gritted their teeth and were furious. They had never been so angry in their life.


    "By the way, that kid is just an immortal demon. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to kill a sand demon who has reached the peak of ancient times. How did Austin complete the task? It''s not in line with common sense."


    Some monsters were puzzled.


    Because this sand demon can be regarded as a famous and vicious monster. Many monsters in ancient times and even in the middle ages tried to chase and kill the sand demon, but they all returned in vain.


    Either they couldn''t find it, or they couldn''t beat it. In short, this task is very troublesome, and the rewards have been increasing, but now, fortunately, it was completed by Austin, which really surprised them.


    "Indeed, I was also puzzled by this just now. I thought that this kid had asked other powerful monsters, even Lord Monica, for help. But after checking several times, it was all done by this kid."


    The other monster was also a little confused, it wanted to understand why this happened.


    "Could it be that this kid pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, but he is actually very capable?"


    Some demons put forward their own guesses.


    "Fart, with that little boy''s appearance, what else can he do?"


    "That''s right, it''s nothing more than a flower demon. I''ll let him advance to the Near Ancient Realm and the Middle Ancient Realm, and he''s no match for me."


    "That''s right, his bloodline has already determined his future, and if he really has the ability, will he still eat soft food and be a bad guy? This is impossible."


    Many demons sneered again and again, they would rather believe that this little boy is a well-versed master, they might as well believe that sows can climb trees, what a joke.

 Chapter 2741

    "Actually, I might know what''s going on."


    At this moment, a crow demon suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, what''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    Many monsters looked over, looking at this crow demon, they were very curious.


    "That''s what I''ve heard too."


    The crow demon said mysteriously: "I have a friend''s relative''s younger sister who works in this little boy''s mansion, and she saw that Master Monica is very dedicated to this little boy''s mission, and seems to have given a lot of treasures. "


    "Treasure? What kind of treasure is it?"


    A demon asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know exactly what kind of treasure it is. It is said that seven or eight pieces were given in total. One of the treasures is named Nightmare Vine; there is also a one-time killing fruit - ice thorn magic fruit, and even abyss magic treasure - ¡ª Shadow Boots and more.¡±


    The crow demon immediately told the news he knew.


    "Damn it, the ultimate treasure of the abyss - Nightmare Vine!"


    A monster stared wide-eyed: "It is said that this plant is a powerful plant that can only be born in the deepest part of the abyss. It has both offense and defense, has an immortal body, and can continuously regenerate.


    If one can refine a Nightmare Vine to become one''s own Taoist treasure, it is simply equivalent to gaining one more life and being the most powerful thug.


    No wonder this little boy was able to kill the famous Sand Demon. He was probably the one who manipulated the Nightmare Vine to kill the Sand Demon after refining the Nightmare Vine. "


    Its guts are green with envy.


    "Maybe the nightmare vine alone is not enough. After all, the sand demon is extremely cunning. If the situation is not good, he may be able to escape in an instant. Some medieval monsters tried to capture them before, but they were always escaped by the sand demon."


    Another demon said: "But if there is an ice thorn magic fruit, the situation will be different. If this ice thorn magic fruit is thrown out, it can instantly freeze time and space in all directions.


    No matter how cunning the sand demon is, it may be difficult to escape from the freezing power of the ice thorn devil fruit, which can freeze its gravel body in one fell swoop. "


    It speaks its own guesses.


    "There are also the shadow boots, which are the famous treasures of the abyss. After wearing them, they can blend into the shadows. They are a first-class magic weapon for escape. It is said that even if the medieval demon wants to kill the immortal demon wearing the shadow boots , is a very difficult thing." A demon told his own rumor.


    "My God, how kind is Lord Monica to this little boy? It''s not fair that even such a treasure is willing to give this little boy."


    "That''s right, what kind of ecstasy soup did this kid give Master Monica, and why did he treat him so well? We worked hard and went through life and death to complete the task and get rewarded. But this kid, got Master Monica I¡¯m not convinced that I can easily complete the task with some treasures given away.¡±


    "It''s a pity that this little boy was still here just now, arrogant and arrogant, saying that our demon hall is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are a lot of miscellaneous fish. I can only be so arrogant because of the treasure bestowed by Lord Monica. Without the help of Lord Monica, this kid It''s just scum, and it was killed by the sand demon long ago."


    "Damn little boy, I know how long he can be arrogant without the help of Mrs. Monica by relying on the power of a woman."


    "Just wait, the good old days of this little boy will come to an end soon, if Master Monica hates this kid, then this bastard will surely die without a place to bury him."


    "So many treasures fell into the hands of this little boy, it''s a waste of money."


    Numerous monsters gritted their teeth, and all their intestines were green with jealousy. They were envious of Xia Ping''s experience, and no words could describe their feelings at this moment.


    What they have worked so hard to get, is now being obtained by a woman who is being flattered by this little white face. This is really unfair, and they are not convinced.


    But no matter how unconvinced they are now, there is nothing they can do.


    However, the image and legend of Xia Ping eating soft rice spread more and more loudly and widely in the Demon Palace, almost reaching the point where no one knows, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, a mansion in the Demon Palace.


    That''s where the nine-armed lion, the vice-master of the Demon Palace in the Rock Demon City, is located. It is a fearsome demon at the peak of the ancient times, and its strength is comparable to that of Monica.


    At the same time, it is also the father of Chebman, the six-armed lion demon.


    At this moment, dozens of Chebman''s loyal subordinates were summoned to this mansion, and they were lying on the ground in panic at this moment, panicked and panicked.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Where is my son Chebman? Where did he go? Why hasn''t he appeared until today?" The nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic sat on it, condescending, It exudes suffocating and terrifying pressure, suppressing time and space in all directions.


    It seems that the entire mansion is now covered by the world domain on it, and it has been completely isolated from the outside world, and no force can invade this world domain.


    Vaguely, the center of the world seems to be supported by nine arms, like nine pillars of the world, exuding infinite power, which is frightening.


    "Lord Gnateuton, we don''t know, we really don''t know, we just know that Lord Chebman brought a dozen elite men out of the Demon Palace just to kill the Flower Demon Austin, but this trip, so far So far no news has been sent back, and we have also searched, but we have not found any clues."


    "That''s right, Mr. Gnateuton, you are wronged, we are really wronged, this matter really has nothing to do with us."


    "If something happened to Mr. Chebman, it must have nothing to do with us. It must have nothing to do with that flower demon Austin. If you want to find trouble, you should also find that kid."


    "Master Gnateuton, please be aware that we are all innocent, and we are all loyal subordinates of Lord Chebman, and we have no second thoughts."


    A group of monsters knelt on the ground, kowtowed, terrified, trembling all over.


    "Austin? Are you talking about that little girl Monica''s boyfriend? Just because of that little boy, he wants to kill my son Chebman. Are you thinking I''m a fool?"


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton snorted coldly, his murderous aura burst out in vain.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the dozens of monsters kneeling on the ground felt the terrifying pressure, as if a world was crushing them, their bodies were all crushed to the ground, and the floor was instantly shattered.


    At the same time, their bodies couldn''t bear such terrible pressure at all, and they were injured internally all at once, and blood spurted out uncontrollably.


    Dense cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs, crackling, and gravel splashing everywhere.

 Chapter 2742

    "Forgive me, Lord Gnateuton, please forgive me, this matter has nothing to do with us. If Lord Chebman really had an accident, it must have a lot to do with that flower demon."


    "That''s right, let''s capture that flower demon and bring it back for interrogation. That kid must know the whereabouts of Mr. Chebman and other monsters. Apart from him, probably no other monsters know about it."


    "Master Gnateuton, we are all loyal people, and we have no second thoughts."


    A lot of abyssal monsters knelt on the ground, kowtowed, begging for mercy, and at the same time, they also planned to cause trouble, saying that all mistakes were the fault of the flower demon, and had nothing to do with them.


    "Flower Demon Austin!"


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and he was full of murderous looks. In fact, it was not without brains. Naturally, it knew that this matter had something to do with the flower demon.


    It is even possible that the death of his son Chebman was caused by the flower demon Austin. Otherwise, how could his son Chebman disappear so silently? !


    If it can, it can''t wait to take action immediately and capture Austin back.


    But it remembered Monica, the Night Demon King''s own daughter, who was also the vice-master of the Demon Palace in Rock Demon City, and she was not inferior to her in terms of strength or status.


    If it tries to capture the flower demon Austin for no reason, it will definitely provoke a counterattack. It also has to consider Monica''s feelings and must act carefully.


    After all, if this Monica is offended, it will be in a lot of trouble.


    "Lord Gnateuton."


    At this time, a confidant monster standing beside said: "Actually, there is no need to worry about this matter, Lord Monica can protect him for a while, but not forever.


    Even if you can''t do something to that kid in the Demon Palace, you may not be able to do it outside, and when we catch that kid, even if we really kill him, I believe Monica-sama won''t make us enemies for this kid .


    But if Lord Gnateuton hits the door in public, it will be to slap Lord Monica in the face. I am afraid that even if Lord Monica is not willing, he will form a deadly feud with Lord Gnateuton. Please Gnateuton Be careful. "


    It analyzed all the pros and cons of this matter.


    "Monica?!"


    Hearing this, Gnar Teuton narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent on his body subsided a little. Although it was very angry at the moment, it was not an idiot.


    Even if it is not afraid of Monica, it has to respect the Night Demon King behind Monica. If it offends the boss, it will probably be overwhelmed and walk around.


    "Okay, just spare this kid''s life for the time being. If I find a chance, I will definitely skin him." Genna Teuton said coldly, and the whole mansion was filled with its terrifying killing intent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the mansion where Xia Ping is.


    But at this time, one of his avatars stayed in the quiet room of retreat, while his real body returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing, where he practiced in seclusion.


    The reason why he chose to practice in seclusion was because he had gained an understanding of illusion from the bloodline magical power of the flower demon, and he was greatly touched in the depths of his heart, reaching the opportunity for him to advance to the next stage of illusion.


    "The profound meaning of illusion, smell, hearing, touch, sight, taste, and the sixth sense, these six senses constitute life''s perception and description of the outside world, if you can manipulate the six senses, you have manipulated this life .¡±


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and with the comprehension of the power of the flower demon''s blood, he was able to completely understand the profound meaning of the sense of smell and how to use smell to manipulate and confuse life.


    The so-called one reason is clear.


    With the understanding of the sense of smell, he also understood the remaining five senses one by one. It seems that at this moment he has clearly understood the supreme principle of illusion - manipulating the six senses.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body shook, and his sea of ??consciousness caused the void to vibrate. With his body as the center, waves of soul fluctuations spread out, spreading in all directions, covering hundreds of thousands of light-years in diameter.


    Illusion worlds came down one after another, and finally ten illusion worlds appeared, covering each area centered on Xia Ping''s body.


    And this kind of illusion world is also in different forms, whether it is life, history, or personality, they are all completely different, and they have descended into this world in an extremely real way.


    Originally, it was extremely difficult to create such a realistic illusion world, but now ten such realistic illusion worlds are created in an instant, which is simply shocking.


    There is no doubt that Xia Ping at this moment has reached the realm of a master of illusion. He has finally broken through to the realm of a master of illusion, where one thought creates a world.


    To achieve such a state of illusion, the lives of the entire universe are only a handful of existences.


    "Finally promoted to the realm of illusion where a single thought can create a myriad of worlds."


    Xia Ping was extremely excited at the moment. Originally, he had obtained Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly soul secret art before, which raised his illusion state to the perfect state of one thought and one world.


    But at this moment, he obtained the bloodline ability of the flower demon, from which he understood the mystery of manipulating the six senses.


    Of course, this state is also divided into early stage, middle stage, late stage and consummation.


    If you reach the initial stage, you can construct ten illusion worlds in just one thought.


    If it reaches the middle stage, one hundred illusion worlds can be constructed.


    At the later stage, one thousand illusion worlds can be constructed.


    If one achieves perfection, one can construct ten thousand illusion worlds. Of course, the so-called ten thousand is just an imaginary number. Depending on the soul power of the practitioner, some saints can easily construct hundreds of thousands of illusion worlds. Layer upon layer, this is different from individual abilities.


    And such a state is the limit of illusion, even the gods can be deceived.


    "It''s so wonderful, is this the illusion of construction?"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and after breaking through to the supreme realm where one thought creates all realms, he felt that it was extremely easy for him to construct an illusion.


    Originally, he had to think about a lot of details to construct an illusion world, and try to restore the details to the greatest extent, so as to avoid being noticed by other saints.


    But it''s different now. After he comprehended the six senses, he discovered that what he had done before was wasted effort.


    No matter how perfect it is, there will always be flaws. Even gods will be negligent. His pursuit of perfection in the details of the illusion world is simply putting the cart before the horse.


    But it would be different if the six senses of life were deceived, forcibly changing the other party''s cognition, even if they clearly knew that this world was unreal, they would subconsciously think it was true.

 Chapter 2743

    Of course, this kind of ability to deceive and distort the six senses is impossible to forcibly reverse the truth and the false, change the cause and effect, and turn the false into the real, like the real demon god.


    In fact, to reach the realm of a real demon god, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as illusion, at least he needs to reach the third level of illusion, and nothing can be compared.


    However, such a realm of illusion is impossible even for an invincible saint. This is already the realm of a god.


    Also because of this understanding of illusion, Xia Ping finally broke through his own limitations, reached the supreme illusion realm where one thought can generate ten thousand realms, and easily constructed illusion secret realms one after another.


    "Such a world of illusion is shrouded, and even the ancient saints cannot escape."


    Xia Ping was very excited.


    He knew that this was the technique of multiple illusion worlds. If one illusion world was shrouded, even if the ancient sage could break it, there would still be another illusion world enveloped in it.


    Crack one, and one more, Crack one, and one more...


    And such illusion worlds are layer upon layer, innumerable and endless.


    If one can reach the consummation state where one thought generates all worlds, even an invincible saint will go crazy, and there is no way to escape from such an illusion world.


    Of course, even if the invincible sage could really decipher so many illusion worlds, it would take hundreds of millions of epochs before he could wake up from such illusions.


    He can completely use this power of illusion to seal a demigod-level powerhouse and make them fall into the eternal illusion maze from which they cannot extricate themselves.


    Even though he has only reached the initial state of generating ten thousand worlds with one thought at this moment, and can only construct ten illusion worlds, but the ten illusion worlds are shrouded, and the ancient sages will be trapped in the endless illusion maze, unable to escape from it, let them I feel a little skeptical about life.


    "What is false is true, and what is true is false."


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground. Thanks to the improvement of the realm of illusion, he also found that his understanding of the laws of the universe had also improved to a higher level, and his mind was integrated into the origin of the universe.


    clatter~~


    He found that his comprehension of the law of creation was also deeper. In the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, fragments of the law of creation seemed to be quickly condensed, and the breath was constantly becoming stronger.


    "It''s about to break through."


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he was very excited. He originally thought that it would take a long time for him to be promoted to the perfection of the ancient realm, but he still underestimated his cultivation speed.


    Thanks to the improvement of the realm of illusion, he comprehends the laws of creation more quickly, and all of this seems to be a matter of course, without any difficulty.


    "It''s still short of energy."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately took out three World Fruits from his body. These World Fruits were the strange fruits of heaven and earth that he had killed some ancient demons from the hell world last time and handed them over to the World Tree for refining. .


    The outside of the world fruit is also surrounded by circles of law patterns, showing a golden color and exuding a magical atmosphere, as if there is a miniature world inside the fruit.


    Any cultivator will salivate and be excited when seeing these world fruits.


    The reason why Xia Ping has not taken these World Fruits is that he hopes that the good steel can be used on the blade and not be wasted casually, but at this moment it is at a critical moment of breakthrough.


    Therefore, these World Fruits finally come in handy and can help him break through his cultivation in one fell swoop.


    Rumble~~~


    Without saying a word, he immediately swallowed the three world fruits, and they melted in the mouth, and then a huge amount of original energy of the universe was generated. These original energies poured into his body and into his limbs as if they didn''t need money. Hundreds of bones, even poured into every cell of his body.


    And he also felt that the magic power in his body was also increasing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the Zifu space in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness was also constantly expanding outward, and the magic power was further enhanced.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xia Ping''s body shook, his sea of ??consciousness seemed to smash a gate of void, finally broke through this bottleneck, and stepped into a new realm.


    The ancient realm is complete!


    "Promoted."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, and erupted with a terrifying light, which seemed to penetrate the void in all directions. In the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, three thousand fragments of the law of creation had condensed.


    Every fragment of the law of creation pervades the surroundings of the sea of ??consciousness, echoing each other, producing a powerful, mysterious, and unfathomable power of creation, filled with a tyrannical aura of creation.


    It seems that just one step away, he can transform from the creation, comprehend the laws of the world from it, and thus be promoted to the realm of the ancient saint. This is the strongest saint under the demigod.


    "I''m really too strong now."


    Xia Ping felt that after he was promoted to the perfection of the ancient realm, the area covered by his spiritual power had reached a diameter of three million light years. If such a distance was spread, the invincible saint would probably be scared to death.


    Under such a tyrannical spiritual power, it seems that as long as he moves his mind, countless creatures can be killed, and there is no need for it to do anything.


    With just one look, the entire souls of lives who are weaker than him will be shattered into pieces, and they simply cannot bear such terrifying mental pressure.


    If he hadn''t restrained his spiritual coercion, it is estimated that even the ancient saints would not be able to stand firm in front of him. This is the coercion of creatures at the top of the food chain.


    Not to mention that he is also proficient in illusion, and has reached the supreme illusion state where one thought can generate ten thousand worlds.


    It is estimated that just relying on the realm of illusion, ordinary ancient saints would be easily killed by him.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also improved."


    Thanks to his improvement in cultivation, Xia Ping also found that after he was promoted to the Consummation of Creation Realm, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakening.


    And this kind of awakening speed is simply faster than before.


    10 billion, 30 billion, 50 billion, 100 billion... In the end, the blood in his body fully awakened 500 billion Hell Golden Crow cells. You must know that he had awakened 2.5 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before. .


    If these 500 billion are added, then he has awakened a full three trillion Hell Golden Crow cells at this moment, which makes the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body even higher.


    An extremely tyrannical Hell Golden Crow power was brewing in the body, as if a hell furnace was bred deep inside the dantian Qi Sea, and the terrifying Hell Golden Crow flame was born.


    If the Hell Golden Crow flame in his body erupted completely at this moment, the entire Rock Demon City would probably be burnt to ashes by such flames, not a single bit of it would be left.

 Chapter 2744

    a month later.


    Xia Ping finally came out of the state of retreat. After this month of practice, he has completely consolidated the perfection of the ancient realm and reached the level of mastery.


    At the same time, he also had a clearer understanding of his soaring soul power and blood power.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have signs of comprehending the laws of the world and being promoted to an ancient saint.


    But at this moment, the power on his body is still covered by the phaseless mask. If it really erupts, it may attract the attention of other monsters.


    "Lord Austin."


    Just when Xia Ping left the quiet room, a maid outside immediately came up with a very respectful attitude: "Now there is a very urgent matter that needs to be reported to you."


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Master Night Demon King has already returned, so he summoned all the monsters in the Demon Palace to gather in the main hall. It seems that he intends to hold an important meeting, which also requires Lord Austin to attend."


    The maid told the news.


    Night Stalker? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew that the Night Demon King was Monica''s father, and also the master of the branch of the Demon Palace in the Rock Demon City. His strength had reached invincibility.


    If such a character is in the human race, he is a strong person at the ancestor level, with a high position and weight.


    Of course, even in the abyss world, this kind of strength is still standing at the peak of the abyss. It belongs to the strongest group of powerhouses and absolutely holds the heavy handle.


    In fact, the Night Demon King is not only the master of the branch hall of the Demon Palace, but also the elder of the Demon Palace, and has a pivotal position in the Demon Palace.


    It can be said that many monsters respect and fear Monica so much, partly because of Monica''s strength, and partly because of the night devil''s power.


    Originally, the Night Demon King would not normally stay in the branch hall, but stayed at the headquarters to handle various important matters, but now he returned to the branch hall and had to hold a meeting, which was a bit unusual no matter how he looked at it.


    "When will this meeting start?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "It will be held in three days. At that time, no matter whether it is the demons staying in the demon hall or those performing missions outside, they will all come back. The scene at that time must be extremely grand."


    the maid replied.


    "Well, I know about this."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that something must have happened when the Night Demon King suddenly returned to the Demon Palace. Maybe it had a lot to do with the invasion of the universe.


    No matter what, he needs to be careful in this meeting, in order to get some important news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping originally wanted to ask Monica for some information, but found that Monica seemed to be with her father Night Demon King, and there was no way to contact her in a short time.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to give up the idea of ??asking for news and wait until now.


    At this moment, in a hall of the Demon Palace.


    At this time, densely packed powerful monsters appeared in the hall, immortal monsters, ancient monsters and medieval monsters were everywhere, so densely packed, they could only be regarded as ordinary, standing at the back.


    Only ancient monsters and immemorial monsters can be regarded as the top level of the demon hall, standing at the front.


    Even the Nine Vice-Hallmasters who had no chance to see them usually, that is, the monsters who had reached the ancient realm, including Monica and the nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton also appeared in this place.


    "As expected of the Abyss World, it''s just a branch hall, yet it has such a level of strength."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and sensed that the strength of many monsters in the main hall was just that of a branch hall, which might be comparable to the strength of a large race in the universe.


    Although this is not as good as the peak race, it is quite terrifying. After all, this is just a branch hall, and there are literally thousands of branch halls like this in the Abyss Continent.


    It is conceivable how deep the foundation of the abyss world is, no wonder it can become a serious threat to the heavens and all races.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the void shook, and a huge black hole suddenly appeared on the high platform of the hall. Ripples appeared in the space, as if a terrifying force of darkness spread out from the black hole.


    The darkness that is within reach seems to submerge all matter, devour the endless sunlight, and turn everything into a dark world.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the void shook slightly, and a huge dark golden throne landed on the high platform, and a tall man in a suit, with a rough face, full of beards, exuding a noble, ancient and chaotic atmosphere all over his body. The young man also appeared in front of many abyss monsters.


    "Night Stalker!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could immediately perceive the terrifying strength and aura emanating from this middle-aged man, no less than the nine ancestors of the human race who had reached the invincible state.


    He could feel the endless darkness from this middle-aged man, as if even a little bit of dark power could completely swallow up the sunlight of a great world.


    The vastness of this force is simply beyond the reach of the ancient sages.


    Originally, he thought that if he was promoted to the ancient realm, he would be able to kill the ancient saints with his bare hands, and he might be able to fight the saints who had reached the invincible realm.


    But looking at it now, he still underestimates the saint who has reached the invincible state.


    The gap between the Primordial Realm and the Invincible Realm is probably even greater than the gap between the Thunder Tribulation Realm and the Immortal Realm.


    After all, this is a terrifying existence known as a demigod. There is already a trace of divinity in his body, and the power contained in it is not comparable to that of the ancient saints.


    If not, saints who can reach invincibility would not be so rare.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the Night Demon King''s eyes swept in all directions, covering the area like a god. Every abyssal monster was swept by such eyes, as if all the secrets in themselves had been understood, making them feel a sense of insignificance. , it seems that I can''t hide from this famous Demon King at all.


    Its gaze seemed to stay on Xia Ping for a while, as if it wanted to find out everything about Xia Ping, but with the power of the Formless Mask blocking it, it couldn''t find out too many things.


    And it didn''t keep its eyes on Xia Ping for too long, it took only a moment to look back.


    "Everyone."


    Before Xia Ping could continue to think about it, the Night Demon King who was sitting on the throne spoke up, and said straightforwardly: "This king returned to Rock Demon City just to tell you one thing, the forbidden area of ??the abyss will open soon."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, all the abyss demons present couldn''t help but be surprised, all of them showed expressions of disbelief, they didn''t expect to hear such important news at all.

 Chapter 2745

    "Abyss Forbidden Land?!"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s pupils also contracted a bit. In fact, after getting all of Austin''s memories, he can be considered to have a certain understanding of the abyss world.


    If you ask him where he wants to go the most, it must be this forbidden place in the abyss.


    It is said that the forbidden area of ??the abyss is a super forbidden area formed by the fall of the gods in the last cosmic era, which is equivalent to a small dark forbidden area.


    It is conceivable that even demigod-level powerhouses will fall into the dangerous place of this forbidden abyss. In fact, the number of demigod-level monsters entering and falling into it is too many.


    This has become a place where many monsters are frightened, and it has been listed as a taboo place. There are layers of prohibition formations around it, and ordinary monsters have no way to enter it.


    Of course, the reason why Xia Ping wanted to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss was because he had received news that perhaps the biggest secret of the abyss was in this forbidden area.


    Legend has it that after entering the forbidden area of ??the abyss, the demon lord gained infinite benefits and became the strongest existence to suppress other kings of the abyss. Therefore, the forbidden area of ??the abyss has also been imagined by countless demons.


    Even though this place is extremely dangerous, the benefits that can be obtained are great.


    It''s a pity that this place has long been blocked by the Demon Palace, except for the high-level figures of the Demon Palace, other monsters are not qualified to enter at all.


    If it is found that a demon has sneaked in, it must be a dead body, and it will be expelled from the demon hall immediately.


    And Xia Ping wanted to gain great authority in the demon hall because he wanted to get the opportunity to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss. He wanted to enter it and see what secrets were hidden inside.


    But now the Night Demon King actually said that the forbidden abyss is about to open, and many monsters have the opportunity to enter the forbidden abyss, which immediately made his heart skip a beat.


    He immediately felt that this was a great opportunity.


    "The forbidden area of ??the abyss is opened. Could it be that the abyss competition once every ten thousand years is about to start?"


    An ancient monster couldn''t help asking.


    The so-called Abyss Competition is hosted by the Demon Palace and is held only once every 10,000 years.


    But this kind of martial arts competition is not a arena competition like that of human beings, but puts all the monsters in an extremely dangerous environment, allowing them to fight each other.


    In this way, the abyss monsters that can survive are the strongest.


    What they advocate is fighting without any rules. No matter what method they use, they must be the strongest monsters to survive in such an environment, and no one can deny it.


    If anyone can get a good ranking, they will definitely be rewarded by the Demon Palace, and they will even be greatly cultivated.


    Of course, any rewards and any competitions are secondary.


    What these monsters like most is fighting. After all, fighting is not allowed at all in normal times, and they can only move within rules and regulations. This has long made many monsters unable to hold back.


    And this time the martial arts competition is a legal competition to kill other monsters. During the competition, you can use any means to kill the enemy, so you will not bear any responsibility.


    So it is conceivable that the fanaticism of other abyssal monsters will arouse the excitement of countless abyssal monsters every time it is held.


    "No way, it''s about to start again? But wasn''t it only held once six thousand years ago? It''s obviously not yet reached the 10,000-year deadline, so how could it be held earlier?"


    There are abyss monsters who are puzzled.


    In the past, the time limit was 10,000 years, with every minute and every second missing, but now it is thousands of years earlier, which immediately stunned many abyssal monsters.


    "Don''t be confused, because this is the order of the devil."


    The Night Demon King said: "The reason is very simple, the occupation of the present universe is imminent, and the Demon Lord wants to select the strongest fighters as the vanguard, and this martial arts competition is a very good opportunity.


    If anyone can get a good ranking in this competition, then he will be entrusted with important tasks in the Demon Palace, and even become a general of one party, and it is not surprising to lead a tribe. "


    What? !


    Hearing these words, many abyss monsters were very excited. This is indeed a great opportunity. If they can be appreciated by the demon master, then they can be promoted to three levels at once and gain supreme authority.


    And authority in the abyss represents power, wealth, and resources. No abyss monster will let go of such a great opportunity. This is an opportunity to leap into the dragon''s gate.


    "But I have to tell you in advance that this martial arts competition is extremely dangerous. The venue is in the forbidden area of ??the abyss. In that place, even demigod-level monsters will fall, let alone other monsters. All the abyss demons who participated will die."


    Night Demon King said in a deep voice.


    Forbidden land in the abyss? !


    Immediately, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on their heads, many abyssal demons calmed down from their frenzy, exactly as Night Demon King said.


    If the strength is not enough, I am afraid that he will die in the forbidden area of ??the abyss in an instant.


    Even if the strength is good enough to protect themselves, if they are negligent, they will probably fall, because the danger of the abyss forbidden land is not only from other abyss monsters, but also from the forbidden land itself.


    "And this time there is almost no limit to the strength of the martial arts competition. Except for the king of the abyss, monsters of other strength levels can participate." Night Demon King continued.


    What? !


    The faces of many monsters are a little green. If there is no limit to the strength, and the abyss monsters of different strengths are all in the same arena, then the weak abyss monsters are better than a fart, aren''t they going to die? !


    I am afraid that the protagonist of this competition is the monster from the ancient realm, and the other monsters are just a foil.


    If other abyssal monsters want to participate beyond their means, they are seeking their own death.


    No wonder it is said that this martial arts competition is to select the commander of the abyss. If the commander of the abyss is an ancient monster, then naturally other abyss monsters cannot have any opinions.


    And it was selected in such a competition, so many abyss monsters are naturally more convinced.


    I''m afraid this competition is a general mobilization before the war. The purpose is to select a suitable demon leader who is strong enough to convince other abyssal demons.


    This selection method also made other abyss monsters feel very fair.


    "In order to choose the leader of the abyss?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and could not help showing a frightening light, his mood was flickering.


    His guess was indeed correct, the pace of the abyssal war was getting closer and closer, and it was still advancing in an orderly manner, as if it had its own war timetable.


    If he continues to dawdle like this, I''m afraid the war will really start to break out.

 Chapter 2746

    "If any of you want to participate, you can sign up. The registration time is one hour, and there is no limit to the number of people. However, after one hour passes, the registration will be closed."


    The Night Demon King said, saying that the registration can start now, and there is no limit to the number of people.


    "this!"


    Many monsters looked at each other in blank dismay. Although the number of applicants was not limited, they all had self-knowledge. If they were not strong enough, they would be cannon fodder, and entering would be a dead end.


    Although they covet power, fame and wealth, they are not idiots, they will not clearly know that this is something that must die, but they will do it stupidly.


    For a while, many monsters were silent, they didn''t plan to be this early bird.


    "Haha, I have long admired the name of this place, the Abyss Forbidden Land, how can this competition lack me."


    At this moment, a monster from the Ancient Realm stood up. It was the vice-master of the monster hall here, and it was a multi-eyed spider demon. It exuded a chilling dark aura from all over its body.


    Indistinctly, thousands of eyes appeared on its body. It seemed that each eye contained a strange power. Ordinary monsters dare not look at it, otherwise they would definitely suffer bad luck and curse.


    "Well, let me participate too, there are things I need in the forbidden area of ??the abyss."


    "If we can be appreciated by the devil this time, it will be of great benefit to us."


    "Hall Master, I will also participate, count me in."


    At this time, all the monsters in the ancient realm signed up, but only Monica stood still, as if she didn''t have much interest in this martial arts competition.


    In addition, some ancient peak monsters who think they are powerful and have strong life-saving ability have also signed up. They don''t want to compete for any ranking, they just want to see the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half of the time passed, and an hour soon expired. Except for these high-level monsters, those low-level monsters did not sign up.


    After all, they are also self-aware.


    "It seems that there are no more monsters to sign up."


    The Night Demon King glanced at the demons around him, and said calmly.


    "Wait, Lord Night Stalker."


    At this time, the deputy hall master, the nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton, stood up and said to the Night Demon King.


    "Well, Gnar Teutonic, what do you want to do?"


    The Night Demon King looked indifferently at the nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton.


    "That''s right. I would like to recommend a young talent from the Demon Palace to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss. If he doesn''t participate, I''m afraid our Rock Demon City Demon Palace will lose its color a lot this time."


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton smiled slightly, expressing that it wanted to recommend a young demon to participate.


    "Oh, the monster that even the nine-armed lion Genna Teuton can admire, which one is so capable?" Hearing these words, the Night Demon King couldn''t help becoming interested.


    "Maybe the Lord Night Stalker also knows this demon. He is Miss Monica''s partner, Flower Demon Austin."


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton smiled slightly, his eyes showing a deep cold light.


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, all the monsters present were taken aback, and they had no idea that the nine-armed lion, Genna Teuton, would mention this despicable and shameless little boy at this time.


    And looking at the appearance of the nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic, they still want to recommend this little boy to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, which really makes them feel unbelievable.


    "Um?!"


    Monica''s beautiful eyes also showed a gleam, staring at the nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton, she could feel the other party''s malicious intentions.


    After all, Austin, the Flower Devil, is just an immortal demon, and belongs to the category of low-level demons. If he participates in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, wouldn''t he seek death? !


    Even if you think about it with your knees, you can imagine the malice of the nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic.


    She wanted to say something, but the Night Demon King waved his hand and said, "Interesting, I have heard about this kid, and he can win the favor of my daughter Monica, and I don''t know what kind of young monster he is.


    Originally, this king returned to Rock Demon City to kill him, but if he has the strength and courage to participate in the Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, then it is not impossible to be with my daughter. "


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden shock, causing many monsters to be shocked. According to the meaning of the Night Demon King, if this kid participated in the Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, he might recognize his status.


    Although this kid may not be able to come back alive from the forbidden area of ??the abyss, just being recognized by the night devil king is enough to arouse the jealousy of countless abyss monsters.


    After all, this is a great opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping suddenly became the focus of attention on the square, and countless monsters cast envious and jealous eyes on him, and all of them wanted to tear him apart.


    "These two old guys."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. What a cunning and cunning person he is, he didn''t know what the Night Demon King and the Nine-armed Lion Mogana Teuton meant.


    Needless to say, the nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic, this old thing may have suspected that he had something to do with the death of his son, so he doubted himself and wanted to take the opportunity to kill himself in the competition.


    And why the Night Demon King had killing intent on him may have a lot to do with Monica.


    But no matter what the reason is, there is no doubt that these two old things want to force themselves to participate in the Forbidden Abyss Competition, but in fact he wanted to participate in the Forbidden Abyss Competition.


    After all, if he wanted to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss, there was no way without sufficient authority. He didn''t know how long it would take him, and he would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping stood up and said: "Master Night Demon King, Lord Gnateuton, in fact, I have long wanted to attend this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and I did not expect to be recommended by the two adults. It¡¯s a real honor.¡±


    "Um?!"


    Hearing this, the pupils of the Night Demon King and the nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic shrank, because they didn''t expect the boy to agree so easily. According to their thinking, the boy should refuse in every possible way.


    Then they can take advantage of the crime of disrespect, punish this kid severely, and relegate him to other places, without seeing his eyes or heart.


    But this kid agreed unexpectedly, which immediately made them a little bit at a loss.


    However, they are old and cunning monsters anyway. Although they were in a trance for a moment, they still reacted quickly and restored the deep city of the past.


    "I didn''t expect your courage to be so commendable. My daughter saw you right."


    Night Demon King had no choice but to say so.

 Chapter 2747

    "This has nothing to do with courage or not."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    Night Demon King asked curiously.


    "Because the place for this competition is the forbidden area of ??the abyss. That place is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid if you are unlucky, Lord Night Demon King will be cold if you enter it, let alone other monsters. I am not good at Austin, and I can''t do anything else. I am lucky. , Maybe this competition in the Forbidden Abyss is tailor-made for me."


    Xia Ping said with a smile.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Night Demon King''s face turned dark, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little. This bastard can''t spit out ivory. What does it mean that even if it enters the forbidden area of ??the abyss, it may be cold? This is what the demon said, not in Curse yourself blatantly? It''s downright audacious.


    But it can''t refute anything, because the forbidden abyss is indeed such a dangerous place, even the king of the abyss would be afraid to approach it easily.


    But this guy is thick-skinned, and he dared to say that this abyss competition was tailor-made for him. I don''t know how thick-skinned he is to say such a thing. Could it be that his daughter was caught up like this? !


    Thinking of this, it felt that it should not let this bastard stay with its own daughter, otherwise, its own daughter would not know how miserably it would be cheated by this kid.


    "Austin, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. It seems that this time the Lord of the Palace entered the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Maybe we need to get close to you so that we can take care of each other."


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton narrowed his eyes, flashing an unknown killing intent, but he didn''t show it.


    If it really entered the forbidden area of ??the abyss, it would be innocent to kill each other, and it could easily kill this kid and find out what happened to his son.


    "No, I hate being with men. If you go for an operation, maybe I can accept it."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the nine-armed lion demon Genna Teuton suddenly became a little crazy, his face flushed, he was the vice-master of the majestic demon hall, a monster in the ancient realm, this bastard dared to talk to him like this, and let himself to go for surgery.


    If Night Stalker wasn''t in this place, he would have hammered the bastard to death.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then I wish you good luck."


    The nine-armed lion, Mogna Teuton, took a deep breath, swallowing his breath with difficulty, to calm himself down, lest he be too impulsive and kill this kid.


    It still endured it for the time being, and let this kid know why the flowers are so red after entering the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    "Ahem, well, since there are no monsters to continue to sign up, let''s end the meeting."


    The Night Demon King coughed. It felt that the nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton would riot if the kid continued to talk about it. Even he couldn''t control the urge to beat the kid violently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the second day, the news that Xia Ping signed up to participate in the Abyss Forbidden Land Grand Competition spread all over the demon hall in the blink of an eye, and was known by all the demons, and there were many discussions.


    "No way, this kid actually dares to sign up for the Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, what a joke."


    "Yeah, I also find it incredible to hear this news. The Abyss Forbidden Land Competition is the main battlefield of ancient monsters this time. Why is this kid signing up for the competition? Is he going to die?"


    "It is said that this kid has completed the task before and killed the sand demon at the peak of the Near Ancient Realm. He may think that he has some skills, so he wants to take part in it to try his luck."


    "Try your luck, this is the Forbidden Abyss Grand Competition, and nothing else, there are many dangers in the Forbidden Abyss, even the King of the Abyss must be careful, this little boy wants to go in to try his luck, I am afraid he is crazy. "


    "I heard that there is no way for this kid to participate in the Forbidden Abyss Competition, but Lord Night Demon King has spoken. Only if he survives the Forbidden Abyss Competition can he be with Lord Monica."


    "Haha, stupid little boy, you must have been dumbfounded this time. You thought you could eat soft food for the rest of your life, but you didn''t expect to be persecuted like this by Lord Night Demon King this time. It seems that it is doomed."


    "Not necessarily. It is said that Lord Monica is very anxious this time. She is so anxious that she finds a bunch of life-saving treasures and bestows on that little boy, so that he can come out of the forbidden area of ??the abyss alive."


    "Nimma, this little boy''s luck is so good that he even hugged Lord Monica''s thigh. If Lord Monica really helps with all his strength and has many treasures on him, maybe he can really do it." Get out alive."


    Many abyss monsters were talking about it, they didn''t expect that the flower demon Austin would really dare to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, it was beyond their expectations.


    Some abyss monsters gloated, thinking that this kid was doomed and would not be able to come back alive.


    Some abyss monsters think that with the help of Lord Monica, there may be a chance to come back alive, and they may reach the sky in one step.


    No matter which monster it is, it feels that this Austin is simply lucky, and he can be such a badass, and everyone is jealous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the mansion where Xia Ping is.


    Monica also arrived in the hall of the mansion, and she looked sorry: "I''m sorry, Lord Austin, I never thought that Father would force you to do such a thing. If you don''t want to, we will go away immediately and not participate in this event." What a forbidden place in the abyss, ran to live in a place where my father couldn''t find him."


    She wants to elope with Xia Ping.


    "No need, it''s just a mere Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, so what''s the point? Why, do you think I will die in this so-called Abyss Forbidden Land Competition?"


    Xia Ping squinted.


    He finally found this opportunity to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss, why would he just leave like this, isn''t that stupid?


    "No, no, no, I don''t think so, I''m just a little worried, but it would be best if Lord Austin is confident."


    Monica said immediately.


    "It''s not the best. Women don''t care about men''s affairs. Just stand by the side obediently. Do you understand?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Yeah, I see."


    Monica looked at Xia Ping with a look of admiration: "But if Master Austin can get a good ranking in this Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, then even father can''t stop us."


    "What''s stopping it, I''ll replace it sooner or later, so what''s the Night Devil King?"


    Xia Ping said calmly, speaking in a natural tone, because this is a normal thing for him.


    Hearing this, Monica''s heart was beating wildly, and her pretty face was flushed. Sure enough, Master Austin in this appearance is really charming, he is simply a monster among monsters.

 Chapter 2748

    After a few days.


    In the Demon Palace of Rock Demon City, many demons who signed up for the Forbidden Abyss Competition, as well as the demons who planned to go to the Forbidden Abyss this time to watch the excitement, all took the teleportation array of the Demon Palace to the Forbidden Abyss


    In fact, teleportation arrays are arranged inside each branch hall of the demon hall, scattered in every corner of the abyss continent, which can also quickly gather demons from all over the place.


    There is also a super teleportation array near the forbidden area of ??the abyss, which is convenient for many monsters to arrive.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping and the others took the teleportation array of the Rock Demon City and arrived at a base near the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and they arrived in just an instant.


    "Is this the base near the forbidden area of ??the abyss?"


    Many monsters from Rock Demon City were very curious and looked around, because this place was regarded as the center of the abyss. Normally, except for the king of the abyss and the ancient monsters, no other monsters were qualified to come here.


    Therefore, they are also very curious about this legendary place and want to increase their knowledge.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping also looked around, and immediately found that he was in a huge square, with a huge area, seemingly endless, and a dark sky above his head.


    It seemed to be surrounded by a force of darkness and abyss, like an egg shell, and the void in all directions was covered with a dense force of restraint.


    It seems that if any monster dares to touch it, it will be suppressed and killed by the abyss restraining formation in an instant, and there will be no dead body.


    And in the distance is the mysterious forbidden abyss.


    However, the abyss forbidden land in the distance is also covered by countless distorted spaces, layer upon layer, and densely packed void restriction formations appear in the surrounding void.


    But from time to time, from the space-time rift above the forbidden area of ??the abyss, terrifying breaths of death and the roar of the abyss are enough to make countless abyssal monsters tremble with fear, and there is a kind of throbbing from the depths of the blood.


    Obviously, the forbidden area of ??the abyss here has long been sealed by the prohibition formation jointly arranged by the kings of the abyss.


    In fact, this is not to seal the abyss base, and the kings of the abyss do not have this ability. They just built a series of prohibition formations in the area, forming a prohibition wall to isolate other monsters from entering.


    And to isolate the terrible power in the forbidden area of ??the abyss from seeping out, so as not to cause harm to the outside world.


    "Is this the most mysterious place in the abyss?"


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, his thoughts were surging, because he didn''t expect that he could approach the core of the abyss so quickly. This is a place that even the invincible saints of the heavens and all races can''t get close to, not even in the ancient times. .


    In fact, the closer he was to the forbidden area of ??the abyss, the more he could feel the horror of the abyssal power here. It was everywhere, penetrating the void and eroding every cell in his body.


    For abyssal monsters, such abyssal energy is naturally a great tonic. The closer they are, the more benefits they can get, and the stronger the abyssal power in their bodies.


    But for the lives of the heavens and all races, the power of these abysses is simply poisonous, and it is difficult for even an invincible saint to stay in such a place for a long time.


    If you stay longer, I''m afraid it will be completely eroded and degenerated into an abyssal creature.


    Fortunately, he has the blood of the Golden Crow from hell, so he can survive even in the dirtiest place in hell, not to mention the mere abyss world and the power to devour the abyss.


    And after these abyssal energies entered his body, they would be swallowed up by the hell furnace in an instant, get rid of impurities, and transform into the purest energy to enhance his mana.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, thousands of monsters with strong aura appeared in the teleportation array, and they also quickly walked out of the teleportation array.


    In addition to the monsters in Rock Demon City, there are also powerful monsters from all over the Abyss Continent. Almost every city has a large number of monsters participating in this Abyss Competition.


    The number of such monsters is simply incalculable. Looking at the past, almost all of them are monsters who have reached the ancient realm, and the monsters of the ancient realm are also everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for the different nature of power, Xia Ping would have thought that he had returned to the hell world.


    "Huh? Isn''t this Austin? Why are you here?"


    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded, a tall, extremely beautiful woman came over, she had a pair of purple horns on her head, and she exuded a tyrannical aura, faintly flickering thunder, thunder pattern densely covered, her strength suddenly reached the ancient realm.


    Swish Swish Swish! ! !


    In an instant, all the monsters from Rock Demon City looked at Xia Ping in unison, and Monica standing beside her was also a little confused. She didn''t know when Austin met such a beautiful female monster, and her strength was almost equal to that of Own.


    "My God, this is the Saintess Shamansa from the Demon City of Bulls. It is said that she is the number one female demon. Her strength is tyrannical, second only to the king of the abyss."


    A demon seemed to recognize the woman and couldn''t help but screamed.


    In fact, such a powerful monster has a very high reputation in the Abyss Continent. Even if not every monster knows it, there are quite a few monsters who know it.


    This Shamansa is one of them, she is the famous thunder demon.


    "Oh, this is my ex-girlfriend, it''s a thing of the past."


    Xia Ping also suddenly remembered this from Austin''s memory. It seemed that Austin had an affair with this woman, but this woman was purely perverted and liked to use Thunderbolt very much.


    Austin was once tortured by this woman to the point of death. He was electrocuted every now and then, and his head almost went crazy. For the sake of his own life, he ran away.


    "Ex-girlfriend? When did this happen? I didn''t promise to break up with you. You left without saying goodbye that night. Do you know that I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so don''t even think about running away this time." .¡±


    Shamansa''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam, and she felt her blood was boiling, because she was rarely so moved by her prey.


    At first, she thought she had forgotten about this prey, but when she saw it again, she found that this man seemed infinitely more handsome than before, and even more masculine.


    She couldn''t control the impulse in her body, and wanted to take this handsome man as her own.


    "Shamansa, get lost, what are you, Austin is my man."


    At this time, another female demon came from a distance, she was very beautiful, she was wearing black silk clothes, she was tall and tall, she looked like a black widow, exuding a charming aura.


    She looked at Shamansa extremely proudly, and seemed to be very familiar with Austin.

 Chapter 2749

    Damn, another woman? !


    Many monsters were stunned, they were almost enough at first, but one after another came, and this female monster like a black widow is not simple, her strength has also reached the ancient realm, no less than Monica and others demon.


    "My God, this is the dark spider demon Catherine, the famous Black Widow of the Abyss Continent. It is said that countless monsters died in her hands, and her status is second only to the King of the Abyss. Many monsters think that she is far from the realm of the King of the Abyss. It''s far away." A monster was taken aback, couldn''t help but screamed, and recognized the identity of this woman, she was the famous Black Widow.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Monica''s face turned half black, her tone was a bit gloomy, and she stared at Xia Ping.


    "Well, she''s also my ex-girlfriend."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    This is indeed the case. This dark spider demon Catherine once had a relationship with Austin and was taken care of by the other party. Unfortunately, this woman is also perverted.


    This woman likes to tie people up with spider webs. Austin doesn''t know how many times she has been tied up. Every day from morning to night, there is no time to rest.


    Once, taking advantage of the woman''s unpreparedness, Austin tore the spider web and ran away quickly. He was so frightened that he never dared to approach the city where the woman was.


    "What ex-woman, Austin, you are my favorite pet, you must have forgotten about it, do you want me to let you remember it again?"


    Catherine looked at Xia Ping with a smile.


    "Catherine, you dirty woman, leave Lord Austin immediately, don''t get closer than ten meters from Austin, I feel sick just seeing you."


    At this moment, another female demon in white came over. She looked at Austin obsessively, as if she saw a prey she hadn''t seen for a long time, and she wanted to swallow Austin alive.


    She has a pure face, as if she is a saint without any pollution.


    But seeing this female demon appear, all the demons present were scared back dozens of steps, and couldn''t help shouting in horror: "Bone demon Jennifer, why did she appear in this place?!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that other monsters are so afraid. It''s really that this bone demon Jennifer has a greater reputation than other monsters, but this is not a good reputation, but a bad reputation.


    This female demon is murderous and kills her family at every turn. Wherever she passes, she turns into white bones.


    It is said that this is because of her habit of collecting bones. She likes to skin all the beheaded monsters and cramps, leaving only a pile of bones and taking them home for collection.


    Even her castle was built from the skeletons of countless monsters, which is very gloomy.


    "Who is she?"


    Monica''s face was completely dark.


    "It''s also my ex-girlfriend."


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He didn''t know how many girl monsters Austin had provoked, and how many girl monsters had been taken care of by them. His footprints were all over the Abyss Continent.


    However, there is no way for Austin to escape from the bone demon Jennifer, because this female demon is also a pervert, although she is also an infatuated seed, she likes Austin very much.


    The problem is this woman likes it too much, she just likes Austin to the bone.


    So she wanted to devour all of Austin''s flesh and blood, and turn Austin into a pile of bones to be with her forever.


    This thought scared Austin to the ground immediately, and he ran away overnight. If he was a step later, he might be made into a skeleton specimen by this woman.


    "Oh, my God, Master Austin, I didn''t expect to meet you from this place."


    "It''s really great. Since the last farewell, I thought I would never be able to see you again. Now we can finally meet again. I think we are destined."


    "Austin, you can''t escape this time. After all, you belong to me, and no one can save you."


    At this moment, a group of powerful female demons came over from a distance. When they saw Austin, they were all excited as if they had discovered a new world.


    Some of them are white-faced fox demons, some are succubus demons, some are scarlet scorpion demons, and some are hydra demons, but each of them has reached the ancient realm in strength and is unparalleled in power.


    A tyrannical aura emanated from each of them, shaking the void.


    When these female monsters came here, their breaths collided with each other constantly, facing each other, it seemed that they all seemed to be shattering the void, and they did not back down at all.


    "this!"


    The monsters around were stunned. They had no idea that this kid had hooked up with so many female monsters, each of whom was a well-known existence in the Abyss Continent.


    But now they all had an extraordinary relationship with this kid. Damn it, how is this in line with common sense? What kind of joke are you talking about? What kind of charm does this kid have?


    All the monsters are envious and jealous of Xia Ping. Why do these female monsters look at this little boy but not themselves? Is there any justice in this world? What is the charm of this kid, what is so great about it.


    "Who are they?"


    Monica gritted her teeth, she seemed to be in a state of blackening.


    "It''s all my ex-girlfriend."


    Xia Ping said honestly, in fact, it is also the case. These female demons have more or less a great relationship with the former Austin, and it is all caused by Austin''s promiscuity.


    The reason why the female monsters provoked by Austin are so powerful is actually a huge relationship with the bloodline characteristics of the flower demon. The more powerful the female monster is, the easier it is to be attracted by the bloodline power of the flower demon.


    On the contrary, the weaker the female demon is, the more she looks down on Austin.


    Therefore, for his own survival, Austin used his blood power to have relationships with powerful female demons and was taken care of by them.


    Originally, he thought that he might reach the pinnacle of his life just like this, but how could he have imagined that these female monsters are all perverted, whether they are torturers, stalkers, or murderers, none of them are normal, and they tortured him so badly die.


    This also forced Austin to run around, hoping to avoid these female demons.


    He, Austin, wanted to be adopted, to get rich overnight, and to stop working hard, but he didn''t want to die.


    But this is something that can''t be helped, after all, being a jerk, being a yazi is also risky, who knows what perverted hobbies these rich women have.


    Later, he finally found a Monica who was not so perverted. Unexpectedly, he was killed by other jealous monsters. His whole life died in such a tragic way, and nothing good happened.

 Chapter 2750

    "snort!"


    Hearing this, Monica snorted coldly, and looked at the female monsters in front of her very unkindly.


    "You are the Moon Demon Monica, right? You have some skills. You even dare to snatch my man. How shameless are you?! Do you just like second-hand goods and play with other people''s leftovers?"


    Hearing this cold snort, Shamansa immediately stared at Monica and said mockingly.


    The other female demons also had half-smiles, and looked at Monica in unison. They could all see that this woman was their biggest competitor at present, and she seemed to be the current girlfriend of Austin.


    All of them showed hostility and disdain in their eyes.


    The surrounding abyssal monsters immediately cheered up, their eyes widened, and they looked lively from the side. This is the rhythm of the Shura field, and they plan to tear up the b on the spot.


    And these are not ordinary monsters, but the famous ancient monsters, their strength is second only to the king of the abyss, one can imagine their combat effectiveness.


    If these ancient monsters fight, it will be turned upside down.


    However, such a thing is simply unheard of in the Abyss Continent. It is just an immortal monster, which actually attracts the jealousy of these powerful female ancient monsters.


    To be honest, what kind of charm does this kid have that make these female demons disregard their image and compete in front of many demons, it is really unimaginable.


    At this moment, many abyssal monsters are gradually gathering here. It is the nature of life to watch the excitement, and even the abyssal monsters cannot avoid it.


    "Don''t be arrogant here, the dissatisfied woman who was abandoned by others. I''m afraid it''s because of your character that Master Austin doesn''t like you. He chose to break up with you. Have you ever reflected on this point yourself? You''re getting older , you should find an old man and compete with others for some fresh meat, aren¡¯t you ashamed?! I don¡¯t know my age.¡±


    Monica sneered, tit for tat, not to be outdone.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Shamansa and other female demons widened their eyes and glared at Monica angrily, their hearts were burning with anger, this dead girl really dared to say anything.


    How dare they say that they are old? No monster dared to say these words in front of them for many years. The monsters who dared to say such words basically turned into a cup of loess.


    But this dead girl''s film actually dared to be blatant. It was so daring to say such a thing in front of them, and she didn''t know how to write the word dead.


    It can be said that these have hit the soft underbelly deep in their hearts.


    "Little girl, you don''t have all your hair yet. How dare you speak out here. It''s not about being younger, it''s about your charm. You''d better go back and train for a few years before you come out. Others are afraid of your father, the Night Demon King. Don''t be afraid, just because you have a good father, you want to imitate others and win love, do you want to show face?"


    The dark spider demon Catherine sneered and looked at Monica arrogantly.


    "Charm? You deserve to talk to me about charm. You should go back and lose weight. If you lose a few pounds, there may be men who want you. Your problem is that you are fat. Don''t you understand?"


    Monica sneered.


    "Fat? You know what the hell, it''s called being bumpy, it''s called being mature, do you understand? How dare you call me fat?"


    The dark spider demon Catherine was half-dead with anger, her pretty face flushed, and she wanted to eat Monica raw. She had never heard any monsters say that she was fat in her life, and no one knew that she had the most standard and most devilish figure. , her reputation also resounds throughout the entire Abyssal Continent, and almost all demons do not know, and all demons do not know.


    To be honest, she couldn''t stand this woman, she was so fucking annoying.


    "Don''t talk to this little girl. Everything this girl says is like farting. She can''t hear it at all. She must be spoiled by the Night Demon King and suffer from princess disease. She thinks all the monsters in the world have to let her go."


    Bone Demon Jennifer sneered and looked at Monica with disdain.


    "Princess disease? I am a princess, so what if I have princess disease? You look pale, and you seldom eat to lose weight. I tell you it''s useless. You are different from Catherine. You are just plain ugly." , No matter how much you lose weight, it¡¯s useless, it¡¯s innate, you¡¯d better go for plastic surgery, that¡¯s the best way to solve it, if you¡¯re born deficient, you have to make up for it later in life.¡±


    Monica sneered.


    "you!"


    Bone Demon Jennifer was so angry that she pointed at Monica and trembled slightly. She also knew Catherine''s current mood at this moment, and she wanted to tear this girl into pieces.


    I am a bone demon, I was born with this appearance, skinny like skin and bones, this is a normal appearance, but in the mouth of this bastard woman, she dared to say that she became like this for weight loss.


    Moreover, this woman''s mouth is terribly poisonous, and she dared to blatantly say that she is ugly, that her innate insufficiency must be made up for later in life, which woman can stand such an evaluation, she wants to tear this little girl alive.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping next to him blinked his eyes. He had never expected that Monica was such a sharp-tongued woman, and her poisonous tongue was no less than his own strength.


    I don''t know if this talent was hidden before, but once it bursts out, it will be a battle of words, and it is easy to fight against these female monsters.


    The surrounding abyssal monsters were also dumbfounded, and chills surged deep in their hearts. The tit-for-tat confrontation between these women''s words, the light of swords and swords, was no less than a life-and-death fight. A little timid.


    "Little girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, you really don''t want to drink a toast. If this is the case, then there is no need to be polite to you. Let''s solve this problem according to the most normal rules of our abyss."


    The white-faced fox demon said with a smile, she exuded a faint killing intent.


    The so-called most normal rules of the abyss are actually fighting, the strong are respected, and whoever is stronger can get everything. This is the method of the abyss to solve everything.


    If the strength is insufficient, then there is no way to have anything, this is the rule, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, this is also an extremely cruel rule.


    "Hehe, who is afraid of whom? Do you think you can defeat me, Moon Demon Monica, with your own strength?"


    Monica sneered, she was not afraid at all, she was the daughter of the Night Demon King, she was born with a noble blood, and her combat power was outstanding, how could ordinary abyssal demons be able to match it? !


    Except for the king of the abyss, she will not be afraid of anyone.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the many female demons present looked at each other, and the huge world domains on their bodies diffused out and collided with each other, as if the worlds had collided.


    It hadn''t even started yet, but the void in all directions was shaken by the power of this terrifying world domain, and huge void cracks appeared one after another.

 Chapter 2751

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Feeling such a terrifying aura, the expressions of the surrounding abyss monsters changed drastically. They all knew that these women were indeed playing for real, and the killing intent pervading in the depths of the void completely verified their determination.


    In the abyss, there is no difference between men and women, only the difference in strength, monsters with insufficient strength will be killed instantly, and can only become low-level monsters.


    And Shamansa and other primordial monsters can make a name for themselves among the countless abyssal monsters and make countless abyssal monsters fear them.


    In an instant, the nearby abyss monsters retreated, not daring to stay where they were, lest they be affected by the aftermath of the battle of these primordial monsters.


    Fighting monsters of this level, not to mention ancient monsters, even ancient monsters of the same level would be afraid of fighting, and they might be severely injured if they were not careful.


    They don''t want to be involved in such a battle.


    "My God, I''m really going to fight over a man."


    The surrounding abyssal monsters were stunned, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. They looked at Xia Ping with complicated eyes, and their hearts were filled with envy and hatred. ? It actually made so many female demons go crazy for it, and they fought.


    Boom~~


    At this time, a wave of terrifying aura descended from the depths of the void, suppressing the world domains of Monica and other female demons in an instant, and completely smashing them to pieces.


    Immediately, an old man with a cane, a pair of horns, and a suit came out from the void. It was filled with a terrifying abyssal atmosphere.


    Just the moment of appearance, the ancient monsters such as Monica were suppressed immobile, all the world domains were defeated, the abyssal devil energy was completely wiped out, and no power could be used.


    The other abyss monsters were also horrified, because although the appearance of the old man in the suit was not aimed at them, the aftermath of his power was enough to suppress them easily.


    At this moment, they also feel that their bodies seem to be carrying a world on their backs, they are almost out of breath, and all the strength in their bodies is in a state of suppression.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping also felt such terrible pressure. To be honest, he could feel that the strength of this old man in a suit was extremely terrifying, no less than the few human ancestors he had seen.


    The chaotic, ancient, and abyssal atmosphere permeated from the other party''s body, as if it had experienced countless years and countless springs, summers, autumns and winters.


    As if it were a living history.


    "Great Elder."


    Seeing the appearance of this old man in a suit, even the rebellious Monica and other female monsters couldn''t help restraining their emotions, immediately withdrew all their strength, and respectfully packed their luggage.


    Because this old man is the well-known Great Elder Time Demon Mo Lun in the Demon Palace. In fact, before the Demon Lord appeared, the Great Elder Mo Lun was one of the strongest kings in the abyss world.


    Its strength far surpasses the Night Demon King and other demon kings, and it can be regarded as one of the oldest existences in the abyss world. It has also lived from the ancient times to today, throughout the history of the abyss world.


    Even now, its strength is second only to the tyrannical existence of the Demon Lord.


    The abyssal monsters present are basically its juniors. Since it appeared, when the South and North Wars were fought, the abyssal monsters present were probably not born yet.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is history or strength, no monster dares to make trouble in front of the Great Elder Caesar.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and you must not do it again. This is your first offender, so let''s forgive you for the time being. If there is another time, then you will be imprisoned in the abyss prison for ten thousand years as a punishment."


    Great Elder Mo Lun said lightly.


    Abyss Prison? !


    Hearing this, Monica and other monsters couldn''t help but shudder. This is one of the most terrifying places in the abyss world. Once you enter it, you can basically escape.


    Moreover, it is dark inside, without any light, time and space will be confused, and the perception of time will be extremely extended. If you stay in it for a long time, you will almost go crazy.


    Even the abyss king can''t last long in that kind of prison that has no sound, no fluctuation, and seems to be too long to see the end.


    What is even more frightening is that a creature named Dementor will be born in the abyss prison. This creature is soundless, colorless, invisible, and devours the optimistic and beautiful emotions and memories of their souls, leaving only the negative, Killing, madness, sad memories and emotions.


    Staying in that place is like turning into a lunatic, feeling incomparable sadness and madness all the time, or falling into killing and unable to extricate oneself.


    All the monsters who come out of the abyss prison are more or less mentally ill, and it takes a long time to recover from such psychological trauma.


    Some monsters can''t even recover at all, and finally become spiritual weaknesses, like psychological shadows.


    Therefore, many abyss monsters fear this place like a tiger, and would rather die than go there.


    "Understood, Great Elder."


    Thinking of this, Monica and other monsters nodded immediately, and they said that they would never fight in this place, and they would never violate the rules here again.


    "Well, that would be best."


    Mo Lun, the time demon, nodded. He glanced at Xia Ping slightly, then turned around and sank into the void. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in front of many abyss monsters.


    And the terrifying power that covered the entire square also disappeared at this moment. At this moment, all the abyss monsters couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as if the catastrophe had disappeared and left.


    In fact, if the Great Elder is willing, he may be able to easily wipe out all the abyss monsters present, and disappear into the abyss world in an instant.


    "This elder is not simple."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel the horror of the Time Demon Morun at this time. It seemed that the tyrannical law of time was circulating on his body. It seemed that the law of time had been reversed, and even time could not restrain its figure.


    Although it appeared in the void on the surface, in fact its real body stayed in the long river of time and could jump freely in the dimension of time.


    This ability made Time Demon Lun one of the strongest kings of the abyss, only one step away from becoming a god.


    But thinking of this, his heart became even heavier.


    Even though such a tyrannical Time Demon Lun is still not the number one powerhouse in the abyss world, the number one powerhouse is the mysterious and unpredictable demon lord whose origin is unknown.


    Even this demon lord can subdue Time Demon Lun and make the other party surrender heartfeltly. It is conceivable that the horror of this demon lord is definitely a frightening existence.


    I am afraid that the strength of this demon lord is not inferior to the great elder of the Dragon Clan, Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple who has lived from the last cosmic era to the present.

 Chapter 2752

    "Hmph, Monica, you are lucky this time. There is a great elder here. If you change to another place, I''m afraid you will be finished." Shamansa and other female demons saw the elder Mo Lun leave, She was relieved.


    Then she sneered and stared at Monica, still hostile.


    "It''s ridiculous. Without the Great Elder here, you would have died a long time ago. How can you have the right to talk to me here?"


    Monica is not to be outdone.


    But Sha Mansa and other female monsters also ignored Monica, but set their sights on Xia Ping.


    "Austin, you are mine, no monster can take you away."


    "You can''t run this time, hide at the end of the abyss, and I will find you."


    "Master Austin, you will belong to me, and will always belong to me."


    One after another voices of spiritual consciousness instilled in Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, which were transmitted from these female monsters. Their desire to get Xia Ping was very strong and domineering.


    This made Xia Ping feel extremely weird in his heart, as if he was a real beauty, causing many female devils to fight, causing landslides and earth torn apart.


    Maybe it''s the feeling that those beautiful beauties in ancient times, such as Su Daji, Concubine Yang, Da Qiao, Xiao Qiao, and Diao Chan, were contended for by those heroes.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After saying these words, these female demons left this place. Obviously, the words of the Great Elder are still very serious, and not many demons dare to disobey the words of the Great Elder.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to have such a rich love history. You have so many ex-girlfriends."


    Monica gritted her teeth and stared at Xia Ping. To be honest, if she had known that this bastard had so many ex-girlfriends and had such complicated feelings, how could she support him.


    "Well, it''s not my fault that I''m handsome."


    Xia Ping said very innocently.


    When the abyss demons next to them heard these words, they couldn''t help but want to beat this kid violently in their hearts. This sentence is really indebted.


    They are all envious and jealous, why this kid can attract the love of so many outstanding female demons, this is really unfair, is it reasonable?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away at this moment, the nine-armed lion, Genna Teuton, and many younger brothers and monsters around him also saw this scene. Seeing this kind of thing refreshed their three views, it was really incredible.


    "Damn it, what did this kid do? What''s so great about it? He''s actually liked by so many powerful female demons. What a joke."


    Some ancient monsters were stunned.


    If he is taken care of by a rich woman, then this kid is a little boy, but if he is taken care of by a group of rich women, then he is the king of ya and can become a legend.


    And the most hateful thing is that these rich women are very beautiful, powerful, rich, and have many suitors.


    Even if they were killed, they couldn''t figure out why this kind of thing happened, how could this little boy do such a thing.


    "Hehe, this kid has some tricks to win women''s favor. I guess he is already superb at flattering." The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton was also jealous, and his intestines turned green.


    In fact, the dark spider demon Catherine is the female demon that it has admired for a long time.


    But people didn''t even look at it, and beat it up instead.


    If it is a weak female monster, it may be able to overlord and snatch the other party. The problem is that the other party is stronger than itself, so how can it be snatched? !


    But such a woman actually likes this shameless, despicable and weak little boy. She doesn''t need to spend any effort to win the favor of the dark spider demon Catherine.


    Just ask how it can accept such an absurd fact.


    Now even without the matter of its son, it would have to kill this bastard, and no abyssal monster would probably be able to imagine its anger at this moment.


    If anger can affect reality, it is estimated that this area will be completely burned.


    "Boss, this Flower Demon Austin is so angry, I really don''t like it, I just want to beat him up just by looking at him, I really can''t stand him for a second."


    A demon gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry, after entering the forbidden area of ??the abyss, he will die, and no monster can save him then."


    The nine-armed lion, Mogna Teuton, clenched its fists tightly. It felt that its killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. If it wasn''t for the threat of the Great Elder, it couldn''t control its impulse and punched that kid.


    "But what about those female demons covering this kid?"


    "That''s right, it looks like those female monsters are going to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss. If that kid is covered, it may be difficult for us to attack him."


    Many demons were talking about it, and they felt that the current situation was a bit tricky, because if the flower demon was protected by those female demons, they might not be able to do anything.


    After all, these female demons have all reached the ancient realm, and in terms of strength, they are stronger than the nine-armed lion mogna Teutonic.


    "Don''t worry, once we enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss, all our monsters will be scattered and teleported to every corner of the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Unless we meet in the forbidden area, it is impossible to gather together at the beginning. As long as we find that kid quickly, then We can take care of him easily."


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teutonic is murderous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another place.


    It was a place where the kings of the abyss gathered. It seemed that in a palace far away from the square, these kings could easily perceive the situation in the square.


    In fact, they also knew the moment the Great Elder Time Demon Lun made his move just now.


    "Haha, Night Demon King, I didn''t expect your son-in-law to be so attractive. Even though he is not strong, he is so attractive to women."


    It was an Abyss Demon King who spoke, and he immediately laughed at the Night Demon King.


    "He''s not my son-in-law."


    The Night Demon King''s face was very dark. It felt that because of Xia Ping, he was ashamed in front of many abyssal monsters.


    "It''s not your son-in-law, but judging by your daughter''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s right for him not to marry."


    An abyssal monster laughed.


    "Hmph, if he wants to be my son-in-law, it depends on whether he can come back alive from the forbidden area of ??the abyss. If he dies in it, everything will be over." Night Demon King sneered.


    "Then if he comes back alive, don''t you want to acknowledge his status?"


    The Abyss Demon King smiled slightly.


    "Let''s talk about it when he comes back alive."


    The Night Demon King was noncommittal, and of course it didn''t believe that such a soft-boiled guy could come back alive in the dangerous abyss forbidden area. Even an abyssal monster like him would feel that this place was dangerous and could not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, if you take a wrong step, you may die without a whole body, and you will be wiped out in ashes.

 Chapter 2753

    Several hours later, powerful abyss monsters from all over the abyss continent also gathered in the square here.


    Although not all the primordial monsters are gathered here, more than half of them are gathered here. Looking at the past, it is densely packed, and it is impossible to tell how many there are.


    To be honest, Xia Ping felt slightly suffocated when he saw this scene. He still underestimated the war potential of the abyss monsters too much. These ancient monsters and ancient monsters alone do not know how much danger they will cause to the present universe. .


    If his true identity is exposed in the abyss, he will be cold in an instant, and there is no way to escape.


    From here, we can also see the tyranny of the abyssal monsters. No wonder they can contend against all races of the heavens and all races. When this force explodes, it can definitely push the nine heavens and ten places.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, when all the monsters from the abyss had arrived, a figure appeared in the midair like this, exuding terrifying coercion, suppressing the entire square.


    In an instant, all the abyss monsters held their breath, not even daring to take a breath.


    Because the Great Elder Time Demon Molun reappeared, holding a crutch, looking down at the many abyss monsters, any abyss monster can feel the great abyss-like power of the Great Elder.


    "The Abyss Forbidden Land Competition is about to start, and you are almost all here, so the content of this Abyss Forbidden Land Competition is very simple." The elder Mo Lun didn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly said the content of this competition, "That is the investigation Whoever gains more in the forbidden area of ??the abyss will win."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, all the abyss monsters showed awe-inspiring expressions, and their faces became very dignified.


    In general abyss competitions, monsters fight each other to show which monster is stronger. This is a real confrontation, very bloody.


    But this time the content is to investigate the harvest in the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Although it does not appear to be so barbaric and bloody on the surface, in fact it is not known how many times more dangerous.


    Because this is not any other place, but the forbidden land of the abyss, a terrifying place where even the kings of the abyss will fall, and the place where the legendary gods fell and formed.


    If you want to gain something in such a place, it is simply as difficult as reaching the sky.


    If they were fighting each other, it would be relatively simple. After all, everyone was a monster in the ancient realm. Even if there was a gap in strength between them, the gap would not be so large as to be unimaginable.


    The problem is that in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, if you want to obtain treasures, you will face the unpredictable danger in the forbidden area. If you are negligent, you will die instantly.


    This kind of danger doesn''t care about your strength, even the king of the abyss will die, let alone the ancient monster.


    From this point, it can be seen that the danger level of this Abyss Forbidden Land Competition, maybe it is also possible that all the abyss monsters participating in the Forbidden Land Competition will be wiped out.


    "Is it the harvest of the forbidden area of ??the abyss?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin. During this time, he actually heard a lot of news and rumors about the forbidden area of ??the abyss from Monica.


    Except for the fact that the top-secret information was not disclosed, Monica basically said everything she could say.


    The most famous and common treasures in the forbidden area of ??the abyss are the sacred blood and the sacred stone.


    The so-called divine blood is the blood left behind after the fall of the gods. This blood contains a trace of divinity, has immortal power, and hides a huge amount of energy.


    Even if you get a drop of divine blood, you can get infinite benefits. It can save countless years of training time for the abyssal monsters, and even improve the aptitude and blood of the monsters.


    Some abyss monsters immediately improved their aptitude after receiving the divine blood, thus promoting them to the realm of the abyss king


    With these case demonstrations, it is conceivable that the preciousness of divine blood will definitely make countless abyss monsters salivate, and every monster wants to get it.


    However, the divine blood is not something that can be devoured casually. The divine blood itself has strong assimilation and erosive properties, and even contains highly poisonous.


    If a monster with insufficient aptitude or physical strength tried to devour the divine blood, it would be blown apart by the power contained in the divine blood in an instant.


    The so-called divine stone is a special ore formed under the influence of the power of the gods.


    This kind of sacred stone does not have the characteristics of improving aptitude like divine blood, but it is superior in that it is very pure and non-toxic. Each sacred stone is equivalent to a holy medicine, extremely precious, and can enhance mana cultivation.


    It can even increase or decrease the power of the soul, and improve the monsters'' understanding of the laws of the universe, which has endless benefits.


    From a certain point of view, the god stone is the treasure that these abyssal monsters want most.


    In addition to the sacred blood and the sacred stone, there are many fragments of the divine weapon.


    These artifact fragments are all fragments of the last cosmic era, where countless gods fought and collapsed.


    Don''t look at it as fragments, but each piece is extremely precious, containing the characteristics of a divine weapon, possessing terrifying power, and the power of some divine weapon fragments can even surpass that of a peerless holy weapon.


    Even if there is no special power, the materials of these artifact fragments alone are enough to make countless monsters salivate.


    They can completely use these artifact fragments to integrate into the sacred artifacts on their bodies, thereby enhancing the power of the sacred artifacts.


    If it is used properly, it may be possible to mass-produce magic weapons with the power of peerless holy artifacts.


    Of course, it is not that simple to get artifact fragments. They are all scattered in the land where the gods fell. Such a place is extremely dangerous and full of evil spirits.


    Even the king of the abyss did not dare to approach at will.


    In fact, some abyss kings used to rely on their own strength to obtain a large number of artifact fragments, but they were suppressed and killed by the power of the fallen gods, and they died without a whole body.


    This also taught those abyss kings a lesson.


    "Okay, time is running out, now let''s start the competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss."


    At this moment, Great Elder Morun spoke again, with a bang, the scepter in his hand poked lightly, and the void trembled suddenly, and an ancient bronze gate immediately appeared in the distance.


    It is the portal that traverses the entire abyss world and connects the abyss and the present universe - the magic gate of the abyss.


    "Abyss Demon Gate?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet the Abyss Demon Gate so soon, and this portal seems to be one of its clones, which is specially used to suppress the prohibition of the Abyss Forbidden Area and connect the Forbidden Area with the outside world.


    It can be said that every important place in the abyss has a great relationship with the magic gate of the abyss, almost everywhere.


    Rumble~~~


    Before Xia Ping could think about anything, the gate of the abyss opened immediately, revealing a dark passage that seemed to connect to the deepest part of the forbidden area, exuding a terrifying power of gods.

 Chapter 2754

    "go in."


    Seeing the opening of the gate of the abyss, the Great Elder Morun said, "But you only have three months to stay in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and the gate of the abyss will open again after three months.


    If any of you didn''t return in time at that time, then you can only rely on your own strength to leave the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Of course, under normal circumstances, no abyssal monster can come back alive. "


    It glanced at the many monsters faintly, and all the abyss monsters present couldn''t help but shudder, and they could hear the chilling tone from the words of the great elder.


    In an instant, many primordial monsters didn''t talk nonsense at all, and immediately flew towards the Abyss Demon Gate. They also knew how dangerous the Abyss Forbidden Land was.


    But even so, they also participated, and they were already mentally prepared.


    Seeing the primordial monster act, the other monsters did not hesitate.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In a few breaths, almost all the demons, including Xia Ping, who participated in the Abyss Forbidden Area entered the Abyss Demon Gate at the same time, and crossed this void passage all at once.


    "Um?!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping immediately sensed a tyrannical force of the void to send him out, and he could hardly make any resistance, and came to another space all at once.


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the abyss."


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that he seemed to be stepping on a solid red land. Looking around, there was an endless piece of blood-colored soil, as if it was a land eroded by an endless sea of ??blood.


    Just standing in this place, he feels that there are hundreds of millions of corpses buried under the bloody soil, and he doesn''t know how many lives have died in this place.


    Such a place is also full of dead silence, without any sign of life at all, it seems to be devouring the energy of life all the time.


    And above the sky, it seems to be split open, there are countless void cracks, and each void crack stretches for tens of millions of kilometers, as if cutting the sky in half.


    Deep inside these void cracks, howling and howling winds, it seems that there are endless void storms that are about to drill out of the cracks and destroy everything.


    "This place is vast."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. Originally, his power of consciousness was extremely powerful. It could cover three million light-years in an instant, and the area covered was simply boundless.


    But even so, his divine sense couldn''t completely cover this forbidden area of ??the abyss, even just a small corner of it, which was already bigger than a star field.


    From this point, it can be seen how vast this forbidden abyss is, and it is no wonder that these abyssal monsters have not been able to fully explore the forbidden abyss so far.


    Moreover, under the perception of his divine sense, there are countless places that can be called forbidden areas, covered by many tyrannical prohibition formations, and the terrifying power to distort the void.


    If his divine sense gets a little closer, he will touch this taboo-like power in an instant, and he will be severely injured. This place is full of taboos and dangers.


    Such a place is probably more dangerous than the demon god ruins he went to Qinglian Hell, and he has no idea how many gods have fallen in this place.


    "It seems that other abyss monsters have been teleported to other places."


    Xia Ping sensed his surroundings and found that there were no other abyssal monsters around except himself. It is estimated that when he was teleporting just now, he randomly sent many abyssal monsters to various corners of the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    Of course, they are all sent to the outer corners of the forbidden area. If they are sent to the inner depths, then it is not Dabi. It is purely to wipe out these abyssal monsters completely.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, there was a terrifying howl in the distance, like the roar of an abyss giant beast, which caused the tremor of the law of the void, which was deafening and dizzy.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, in the void in the distance, dozens of hundreds of terrifying monsters suddenly appeared. They were blood-colored, as if they were monsters made of countless pieces of minced meat, wriggling constantly, with noses, eyes and ears, but the shape But they are different, some are like tigers, some are like leopards, some are like octopuses, some are like rhinoceros, etc., all kinds of strange things.


    But from these monsters, there is a terrible fierce aura and terrifying power of resentment, which is a bit similar to the evils encountered in the remains of the demon god.


    "By the way, this is a sin."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly remembered this matter from the top-secret news recorded by the human race. It seemed that these monsters were terrifying monsters unique to the Dark Forbidden Land.


    These so-called sins are the dead air, unwillingness, resentment, and anger condensed after the gods fell, combined with the evil spirits in the universe, the power of the blood of the gods, etc., and finally passed through An extremely terrifying monster that was born after countless years.


    And these evils can be said to be immortal, difficult to be killed, difficult to be eliminated, even if only one cell is left after being beaten, they will quickly regenerate.


    Also because of this, these gods are the most terrifying monsters in the dark forbidden land, and even demigod-level powerhouses encounter these monsters are extremely headaches.


    Even if ordinary gods can''t kill a demigod-level powerhouse, they can consume the mana in the demigod-level powerhouse''s body.


    And if a saint below a demigod, if he encounters these gods and evils, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bad luck, and he will probably be swarmed up, split into pieces in an instant, and completely swallowed up.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could feel that these evils were a bit different from the evils he encountered before. The evils were full of demonic nature, extremely crazy, and tried to devour everything.


    But the evil is different. It is not as crazy as the evil, but it is even more terrifying.


    Because they are terribly corrosive and highly toxic, once they are infected by the blood of the gods, ordinary life is almost certain to die, and they will instantly become puppets of gods and evils, lose their sanity, and become walking corpses.


    Therefore, when fighting them, basically you cannot be injured, and you must attack from a distance, otherwise you will undoubtedly die.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, in the distant wilderness, these hundreds of gods sensed the aura emanating from Xia Ping''s body, and they rushed up like hounds smelling the scent of their prey.


    Moreover, their speed was unbelievably fast, as if they had merged into the void in an instant, and they attacked and killed them from the void in all directions without making a sound.


    Ordinary abyss monsters have no time to react, and will be killed by these gods in an instant, and they will be divided into five horses.

 Chapter 2755

    "Hmph, looking for death!"


    Seeing these evils attacking and killing them, Xia Ping''s eyes were neither happy nor sad. When he was weaker, he didn''t have any fear in the face of evils. Those who have entered the ancient world don''t need to be afraid of these evils.


    And in this forbidden abyss, there is almost no power to spy on him, and he doesn''t need to use his power here to be noticed by other abyss monsters.


    It can be said that he can fully display the power of the body.


    "Hell''s Golden Crow Claw!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping circulated the power of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body, blasting and killing these gods with one claw.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the void with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers seems to have stopped solidifying in time and space, and everything in this area is in a state of absolute stillness.


    Even these extremely terrifying god-evil creatures stopped for an instant, as if they were imprisoned in mid-air, unable to move.


    Boom!


    In the next second, this claw blasted out. It seemed that the claws of an ancient god bird protruded from the depths of the void, exuding terrifying coercion, suppressing the eight wildernesses, and pressing across the ages.


    At the same time, the scarlet claws exuded the terrifying power of the golden crow flames from hell, and strands of flames erupted, as if they had the power to burn the void, burn everything, and destroy everything.


    Even if the gods feel this destructive power, they will feel waves of fear. It seems that when these flames are stained on the body, even the soul and even the law will be burned into nothingness.


    It''s a pity that even if they feel fear, it''s too late. Under such time and space confinement, they can''t move at all, and they can''t make any struggle.


    boom!


    This claw slapped these gods fiercely, and the terrifying power smashed these gods into pieces in an instant, crushing all the substances into powder like a crushing machine.


    But these are evils after all, even though their bodies are turned into powder, they still have strong activity, wriggling in the void, it seems that their bodies can return to their original shape in just one breath.


    This is one of the terrifying characteristics of the gods, they are almost immortal, even ordinary abyss monsters can hardly kill these gods with great effort.


    It''s a pity that they encountered their nemesis today. The power of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell is almost indestructible, even if it is a god, it can''t stop the power of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell.


    "Burn."


    Xia Ping squeezed lightly with his big hand, and the power of the Golden Crow of Hell that remained on the god''s body was instantly ignited, and the huge dark golden flame burned instantly with the god''s body as fuel.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    At the same time, these abominations let out miserable screams, which were even more miserable than when slaughtering pigs. Every cell in their bodies was burned by the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    It''s just a time to breathe, and at this moment, all these evils that have caused countless abyssal monsters a headache, are all burned into ashes, with no bones left.


    "Um?!"


    When these gods were all killed, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, because in his divine sense perception, he found that after he killed these gods, there seemed to be something left on these gods.


    And these things seem to be difficult to burn even the golden crow fire of hell in a short period of time.


    "This is the divine stone!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he suddenly saw twenty or thirty pieces of golden crystals the size of a fingernail lying quietly on the ground, presenting a hexagonal prism shape, emitting a faint golden light.


    At the same time, he could feel wisps of divine power from these divine stones, even divine power from the gods, which were extremely pure without any impurities.


    He found that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were emitting longing emotions, as if attracted by the breath of these divine powers, he wished to devour these divine stones.


    "Unbelievable."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately picked up these sacred stones and looked at them carefully. He felt that just a piece of sacred stone the size of a fingernail could match the potency of a holy medicine.


    It''s no wonder that the saints of the universe and the monsters of the abyss are eager for such treasures.


    "My God, is this the legendary god stone? This is the first time I have seen such a treasure."


    The Cat Immortal also saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping out. It looked at the Divine Stone in Xia Ping''s hand in amazement. Even though it had lived for a long time, it had never seen a real Divine Stone.


    After all, the god stone is a special product born from the dark restricted area, and it is basically in the hands of the invincible sage, even the ancient sage owns only a handful of them.


    But the previous saints of the stars were too weak, and how could they have seen the god stone.


    "It''s so beautiful. It is said that it contains the power of the god''s blood, or a ray of divine power. I don''t know if it is used to plant the elixir, what will happen to the elixir?"


    The green bull also popped up, with an excited expression on its face. As the master of planting elixir, it immediately wanted to take these sacred stones and grind them, and use them as fertilizer to grow elixir.


    "Violence."


    The cat fairy said contemptuously: "What a bumpkin. This is a sacred stone that contains divine blood or divine power. You actually want to use divine blood to plant holy medicine. Thanks to your imagination, it is probably the last cosmic era, the age of gods. , not as luxurious as you."


    "Hehe, you know what a fart, you have never seen a god stone, what''s wrong with me using it to plant elixir, do you have any good way to make good use of the god stone?"


    Qingniu was furious.


    "Of course it is given to me to evolve. After I devour a lot of sacred stones, maybe I can be promoted to a divine weapon."


    The cat fairy said excitedly.


    "Fart, even if it''s used to evolve into a divine weapon, it''s for me to evolve the Shan Hai Jing. It''s really a waste of money to give it to you. You''ll chew peonies."


    Qingniu let out a heck, and it knew that the dead cat had no good intentions and wanted to swallow it for itself.


    If this dead cat is really evolved into a divine weapon, then it''s fine, wouldn''t it be a shame in front of him all day long, showing off his might? ! Thinking of this scene, it was so angry that it couldn''t sleep.


    "What''s wrong, if you are not convinced, why not come and fight."


    The cat fairy squinted.


    "Just fight once, I''m still afraid of you."


    Qingniu immediately went into a rage. It was so violent that it really couldn''t stand the dead cat for a second.


    "Okay, you go back, it seems that there are abyss monsters coming."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, as if he had sensed something, there was a terrifying abyss monster aura flying in the distance, he immediately pushed back the Cat Immortal and Qingniu who were going to do it, and returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing, lest these two The guy made trouble for himself, and was discovered by other abyssal monsters that something was wrong.

 Chapter 2756

    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, fifteen demons who had reached the ancient realm flew from afar. They seemed to have sensed the aura here and were coming quickly.


    In just an instant, they descended in front of Xia Ping one after another, unscrupulously showing the power of the ancient monsters, as if they all collapsed the sky.


    "Well, isn''t this kid Austin the Flower Devil? It''s a coincidence that I ran into this kid here."


    An ancient demon immediately discovered Xia Ping in front of him, and what happened to the Flower Demon Austin had already been spread throughout the square, and was known by countless ancient demons.


    After all, Austin, the Flower Demon, was pursued by so many powerful ancient female demons, and even alarmed the Great Elder Morun to uphold justice. Now who doesn''t know the reputation of this kid.


    So they immediately recognized the Flower Demon Austin.


    "I didn''t expect this little boy to dare to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss. He obviously doesn''t have much strength. Could it be that he came here to die?" A primordial monster smiled fiercely, but it didn''t understand why this kid was so weak. Dare to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, it is really a joke.


    "I don''t know, maybe this kid has his own plans, maybe even has a certain degree of confidence to leave the forbidden area of ??the abyss alive." Another ancient monster squinted his eyes and looked Xia Ping up and down, as if he wanted to find out what happened to Xia Ping. Have any secrets to dare to participate in this abyss forbidden land competition.


    "Wait, what is in this kid''s hand, could it be the sacred stone produced in the forbidden area of ??the abyss?"


    At this moment, an ancient monster immediately noticed the divine stone in Xia Ping''s hand, and its eyes lit up immediately, with incomparable fanaticism and excitement.


    It can feel the aura and majestic energy emanating from the divine stone, and the blood of the abyssal demon in its body seems to be boiling, wishing to swallow the energy of the divine stone immediately.


    In fact, the energy contained in the sacred stone, whether it comes from the abyss, hell, or the creatures of the heavens and the world, all have a great desire for the blood of the gods.


    After all, this is the desire of lower creatures for higher creatures, derived from the instinct of life evolution.


    "That''s right, this is indeed a sacred stone. I was fortunate enough to see the king of the abyss take out a sacred stone. This is the legendary ore that contains the power of gods. It is extremely precious. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. The materials monopolized by the kings are almost impossible for other monsters to obtain."


    "No way, why does this kid have a god stone on him? He is just a little boy. Even if he is favored again, it is impossible for him to be gifted with such a treasure as the god stone."


    "It can only be said that this kid is very lucky, so good that it scares people to death. It is estimated that this guy just came in and found a bunch of sacred stones. Apart from that, there is no other explanation."


    "How lucky? He may not be very lucky to meet us."


    "That''s right, if you want to obtain treasures and possess treasures, you also need strength. If you don''t have strength, even if you get treasures, you won''t be able to keep them at all."


    "This is not a treasure that such a weak monster can get."


    Many ancient monsters were staring at Xia Ping with greedy eyes, wishing to kill Xia Ping instantly and snatch all the god stones from this kid.


    "Interesting, do you want to snatch the sacred stone from me?"


    Xia Ping sensed the thoughts of these ancient monsters, and suddenly smiled. The reason why these ancient monsters didn''t act immediately was probably because they were jealous of each other.


    After all, it is not just one ancient monster who wants to get the sacred stone, but a total of fifteen ancient monsters, each of whom wants to completely occupy these treasures and swallow them all for himself.


    It was precisely because of these subtle thoughts that these ancient monsters did not choose to act immediately.


    "If you dare to snatch our sacred stone, the master will kill this group of demons immediately, no, it is best to capture them all, and take them back to Shan Hai Jing as coolies." Qingniu immediately shouted loudly, very angry, and dared to stare at the stones in their hands. Treasure, this group of abyssal monsters simply don''t know how to write the word "death".


    It has followed Xia Ping for such a long time, and as its strength has been promoted step by step, its eyes and vision have long been different from the past, and the primordial monsters no longer need to take it to heart.


    Even when encountering superpowers of the level of the abyss king, they can escape calmly, and they may even be able to fight for a few rounds.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few sacred stones, there should be a lot in this forbidden area of ??the abyss."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Thinking of this, he waved the sacred stone in his hand, and instantly threw it into the hands of the strongest red-haired ancient demon among them, without any hesitation or sloppiness in his movements.


    Immediately, the red-haired ancient monster was a little confused, because it hadn''t even opened its mouth yet, and the flower demon Austin in front of him actually handed over all the god stones on his body and sent them to himself.


    It was the first time in its life that it encountered such a situation, subconsciously, it took these sacred stones with its big hands.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The red-haired ancient monster was a little confused.


    "This demon leader, the so-called one who knows the current affairs is a hero. I think that I am weak and I am not qualified to get these god stones, so I gave them all to the commander. I hope the commander will accept it. After all, only such a powerful demon as the leader is qualified to monopolize all of them. God''s stone, other monsters do not have such qualifications."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, expressing that this was a gift from his filial piety to the other party.


    At the same time, he operated the illusion field in his body, which affected the emotions of the red-haired ancient monster, although such power could not make the ancient monster completely fall into the illusion.


    But the power of this smell and the power of illusion can infinitely magnify the desire of the opponent.


    Hearing this, the red-haired ancient demon immediately burst out laughing, and was very pleased with the flattery: "That''s right, boy, you are very good. You can see that this leader is the strongest demon here. You are wise. If you are late, I am afraid I will shoot you to death with my own hands."


    It squeezed its fist, showing the majestic power in its body, indicating that it is indeed the strongest among this group of ancient monsters.


    Before Xia Ping could speak, a blue-haired ancient monster next to him squinted his eyes: "Albert, it''s not right for you to do this. There are so many sacred stones, you think you can''t swallow them all by yourself."


    "That''s right, there are so many sacred stones here, and we have so many ancient monsters here, so they should be divided equally."


    "That''s right, Albert, if you want to take it all by yourself, have you asked us?"


    "The so-called seer has a share, there is no reason for you to get all the benefits, and we don''t have any farts. What a joke."


    Many ancient monsters were murderous, staring at the red-haired ancient monster. They had already shifted their targets to the red-haired ancient monster Albert, and they had no interest in paying attention to Xia Ping.


    After all, Xia Ping is just a weak monster in their eyes, not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 2757

    If it was normal, the red-haired ancient demon Albert might have hesitated to divide these god stones equally, but under the control of Xia Ping''s illusion domain, he magnified his greedy emotions, coupled with the charm of the god stone, At the moment it is literally out of its mind, or out of its mind for short.


    "Shut up!"


    The red-haired ancient monster Albert yelled angrily: "Didn''t you hear that? These god stones were given to me by this kid, and they were only given to the strongest monsters. You waste wood, you didn''t do anything, just say a few words You came out and wanted to snatch the sacred stone from me, and even want to share the treasures on me, what are you kidding, do you think you have the qualifications?"


    "You''re right. After a word, you want to snatch the treasures of other monsters. It''s really so great. Why don''t you take out the treasures on your body and divide them equally. These guys obviously want to take advantage."


    Xia Ping fanned the flames.


    Hearing this, Albert, the red-haired ancient demon, took it for granted. It felt more and more that there was something wrong with these ancient demons. It clearly wanted to divide the treasures on its body, and it didn''t want to do anything.


    "Albert, have you forgotten the offensive and defensive alliance we established before? We all have to share the treasures we got, and now you want to go back on your word?"


    A blue-haired ancient demon let out angrily.


    "I didn''t repent. It''s you who repent. The contract we signed is more work, more rewards. Whoever contributes more will get more treasures. And you have not done anything now. Why do you want to snatch the god stone from me? What a joke, Don''t be too pushy."


    The red-haired ancient demon Albert sneered, thinking that he was not wrong.


    "Albert, since this is the case, there is no need to discuss it."


    "You turned against us because of the divine stone, you are asking for your own death."


    "Don''t think that if you are slightly stronger than us, you can take all the benefits. Without our help, you will die in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and you will not be able to keep these sacred stones at all."


    These primordial monsters were full of murderous intent, and it was impossible for them to give up these sacred stones, because as long as they devoured one of the sacred stones, their strength would be greatly increased.


    Now that so many sacred stones are obtained by the red-haired ancient demon Albert, if they are all swallowed up by this guy, it is simply unimaginable to what extent Albert''s strength will increase.


    Therefore, no matter what, they would never allow this guy to monopolize the sacred stone, because the benefits of the sacred stone are too great, and no one is willing to give it up.


    "Stupid, you want to show off your power in front of me, Albert, you are so far behind, all of you will die to me." In an instant, Albert, the red-haired ancient demon, yelled angrily, and it took out He pulled out a three-foot-long red spear, bristling with anger, and a terrifying World Domain aura erupted from his body.


    This red spear is a treasure of the abyss, its power is no less than the top-grade sacred weapon of the human race, and it even possesses the magic and erosion power of the abyss world, and its destructive power is even more terrifying.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the spear in the red-haired ancient monster''s hand was blasted out instantly, and with lightning speed, it pierced through an ancient monster near it in an instant.


    "ah!"


    The primordial monster was caught off guard. It never expected that Albert would be so insane. He didn''t talk nonsense to himself, and directly stabbed himself to death with a spear.


    A destructive wave erupted from the red spear, like a god-killing spear, instantly crushing the soul of that primordial demon.


    Even its body was shaken into a mass of flesh and blood, and exploded.


    "Albert, you really dare to turn against us. You are looking for death, you are looking for death."


    "This Albert is completely crazy, kill this guy, kill him."


    The ancient monsters were furious immediately. How could they have imagined that such a thing would happen? They didn''t come in for a long time, but one of their companions was stabbed to death by their own people.


    They also did not hesitate to do it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the fourteen primordial monsters fought instantly, and they immediately exploded out of the world domains in their bodies, and world projections emerged one after another, bombarding each other.


    Worlds after worlds collided fiercely, and the void with a radius of tens of billions of kilometers erupted with terrifying shocks, producing terrifying void ripples, and void cracks burst out one after another.


    Terrible void storms were generated in all directions, pushing across the nine heavens and ten earths, the land was exploded in an instant, and huge potholes appeared one after another, roaring loudly.


    The power of countless laws collided with each other, which also produced terrifying destructive power. Ordinary saints swept into the center of this storm, and it is estimated that they would be completely torn apart by the power of laws in an instant, leaving no corpses.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping was silent, his body flickered, and he was away from the center of the battle. He had long been out of the way and left the battle between these ancient monsters.


    But at this time, those ancient monsters had long forgotten that there was Xia Ping, the instigator, in this place. They almost made a real fire, wishing to put the opponent to death.


    "Are these monsters completely crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, the Cat Immortal was a little stunned. With just a few words, these ancient monsters actually started fighting by themselves, until their brains came out.


    "It''s not crazy, this is the effect of the power of illusion."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes revealed a gleam of light, and at this moment his understanding of the power of illusion has also advanced a level.


    After reaching the supreme state where one thought generates all worlds, his understanding of illusion has advanced by leaps and bounds, and it seems that he has entered a period of rapid progress.


    Before, he just manipulated the five senses or even the six senses, and used the power to deceive the six senses of life, thereby confusing the beings of the heavens and the world, causing the other party to fall into an infinite world of illusion.


    But at this moment, he discovered that the power of illusion is more than that, in fact, it goes a step further, it should be the power to manipulate emotions, amplifying the emotions of all life, so that he can easily reach the state of manipulating life.


    For example, fear, mild fear will make people frightened, severe fear will make people run away, and if it is extreme fear, it will make life go crazy and fall into a desperate situation.


    Another example is greed. Ordinary greed will make people forget about danger, severe greed will make people forget everything, but extreme greed is desperate.


    If every emotion is magnified to the extreme, it will lead to destruction, regardless of any life.


    The reason why such a thing happened just now was not only that Xia Ping provoked dissension, but also manipulated the emotions of these ancient monsters, making the greedy emotions of these ancient monsters infinitely magnified.


    This is like a fuse, turning them against each other in an instant, and they are simply irresistible. They even think that this is what they want to do, and they have no idea that they are actually being manipulated.

 Chapter 2758

    "The power to manipulate emotions, or the power to manipulate emotions and six emotions."


    Xia Ping seems to be in the midst of an epiphany at the moment. He feels that his understanding of illusion has improved to a higher level. If he wants illusion to be more real, he must arouse the emotions of all creatures in the world.


    In fact, mere memory, mere five senses, mere history, and mere environment are far from enough for an illusion world.


    Every living being has its own emotions, such as joy, anger, sadness, jealousy, low self-esteem, etc. Every living being has a stomachache.


    If you don''t master the power of emotion, how can you make illusion to a higher level.


    And at this moment, he also knew how to improve his illusion power. If he wanted to go further, he had to devour the emotional power of many creatures.


    Integrating the power of emotions into the illusion can only make his illusion supernatural powers reach a new level, reaching an unprecedented state.


    "Wait, is this the power of emotion, or the energy of seven emotions and six evils?"


    Vaguely, Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness was shaken. He operated the true solution of illusion, and countless illusion runes appeared in the depths of his pupils. Through this power, he seemed to perceive all kinds of strong emotions permeating the depths of the void. The power of power, the power of yw.


    These powers are originally illusory, and ordinary saints can''t perceive them, or even devour them, but they are everywhere, extremely huge, and if there are sentient beings, they have the power of yw.


    Indistinctly, colorful emotional lines filled the depths of the void, almost everywhere, everywhere.


    If his illusion power wants to go further, he must take the yw of all living beings as the foundation and feed on the emotions of all living beings, only in this way can his illusion state step into the highest state.


    And the emotional power of these fourteen primordial monsters is even greater, it is not known how many times larger than ordinary creatures, and it can hardly be measured by numerical values.


    After all, the more tyrannical a life is, the more tyrannical its emotional power will naturally be.


    Xia Ping just stood there, with his body as the center, it seemed that a vortex force was generated, and the ubiquitous emotional power rushed towards his body crazily.


    Right in the center of his sea of ??consciousness, an illusion talisman emerged, which is the supernatural seed condensed from the true solution of illusion, and is the foundation of all his current illusions.


    This illusion talisman bloomed with colorful colors, filled with an illusory atmosphere.


    But if you use your spiritual sense to infiltrate it, you can immediately feel the dense and mysterious runes in the depths of the talisman, as if engraved with a supreme scripture - the true interpretation of illusion, which analyzes the endless mysteries of illusion.


    When these huge emotional forces surged in, they were all swallowed up by this illusion talisman, and the power of this illusion talisman was also increasing rapidly, at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Vaguely, the interior of this talisman seemed to have turned into a huge illusory world, and as these emotional forces entered it, it quickly transformed into countless lives.


    It seems that at this moment, the illusion talisman has turned into an illusion world, as if countless false lives are being born, and they all seem to have their own emotions.


    "The power to devour all beings?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he suddenly thought of the legendary Lord of Hell, the Underworld God in charge of the entire hell, who divided countless hell worlds for the rule of hell.


    But these hell worlds are not divided randomly, there are anger hell, arrogance hell, greed hell, lazy hell, masturbation hell, gluttony hell and so on.


    Numerous ghosts, evil spirits, demons and other creatures live in these hell worlds.


    Every hell world is full of extreme emotions, full of extreme evil, and extremely pure.


    To a certain extent, I am afraid that this is why the Lord of Hell used the hell power of countless ghosts and demons as food to forge the supreme body of the god of the underworld, becoming the strongest demon god.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body trembled. He found that his current illusion realm had gone a step further. He had reached the intermediate realm where one thought creates ten thousand realms, and he had already left the elementary realm.


    Before, he could only create ten illusion worlds in an instant, but now, he can create a hundred illusion worlds with a single thought, and his illusion ability has increased tenfold.


    "Is this an illusion seed, an illusion talisman?"


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness was immersed in this illusion seed, and he felt that if this illusion talisman continued to evolve, the internal space would undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Maybe this illusion talisman will transform into a godhead and grasp the power of a true god.


    He instinctively sensed the tyranny of this ability, and it will definitely become one of his trump cards in the future. The development potential of this ability is so great that it is simply unimaginable.


    "Huh?! It''s so fast. Could it be that this group of ancient monsters are about to die?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping instantly broke away from the perception of this illusion. His consciousness covered the void in all directions, and he saw the surrounding situation.


    Although it seemed that only a moment had passed when he realized it just now, in fact this was just his perception, and half a day had already passed by the time outside.


    Within half a day, fifteen ancient monsters unleashed real fire, smashing up the area with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers, almost blowing up the void.


    The ancient demon Albert was outnumbered, and was blown up in just half an hour, and was divided up by other ancient demons, including the treasures on his body and the god stone on his body.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After that, they divided the spoils unevenly, and internal strife also occurred, and they fought each other to the end, endlessly.


    In just half a day, they almost died together, only the three ancient monsters were still alive, and the other ancient monsters were killed by other monsters during the internal strife.


    Even though there were still three ancient monsters alive, they were seriously injured, almost dying.


    "The ability of illusion is really terrifying."


    When Qingniu and Maoxian saw this scene, they were all emotional and terrified. There were fifteen ancient monsters just now. If they want to solve it, it will take a lot of effort.


    But now Xia Ping is only using illusion to arouse the emotions of these monsters, and it has achieved the effect of four or two, causing these monsters to fight among themselves and kill each other.


    As a result, almost all the fifteen ancient monsters died, only three or two kittens remained.


    Even though Qingniu and Maoxian were well-informed, they were still shocked by this ability, because this ability was not only powerful, but also extremely strange, silent, almost undetectable.


    It is estimated that even if it is plotted against, it is difficult for other saints to know, this is the horror of this ability.

 Chapter 2759

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, Xia Ping didn''t hide any more, and walked out of the void in a flash, appearing directly in front of the remaining three ancient monsters.


    What? !


    Originally, the three ancient monsters were on guard against each other, panting, to guard against the other''s sneak attacks and killings, but now there are other monsters, which really scared them all.


    But when they saw Xia Ping''s figure, their pupils contracted and they immediately recognized Xia Ping''s identity.


    "Flower Demon Austin!"


    The three primordial monsters stared at Xia Ping, gnashing their teeth, their tone filled with endless hatred, because if it wasn''t for this kid, they would have been a very united little gang.


    But after meeting this kid, just because the other party handed over a bunch of sacred stones, it actually caused their small group to fight among themselves, and they fought endlessly with each other.


    Up to now, the ancient monsters around them have died in sevens and eights, and only three of them are left.


    If it wasn''t for this Flower Devil Austin, how could they have become so miserable.


    In fact, they vaguely felt that something was wrong with this matter.


    "I have worked hard for you for such a long time. I will send you back to the abyss later. Don''t worry, it will be very fast, that is, it will be a matter of an instant."


    Xia Ping looked at the three ancient monsters indifferently.


    "It''s you, you really did it, you bastard, damn flower demon Austin, what did you do to us just now?" An ancient demon roared angrily.


    It''s not stupid either. After all, no matter how greedy they are, there is a limit. If a certain level of loss is reached, they will regain their sense and choose to give up.


    But that wasn''t the case just now, even though they fought each other to death, they didn''t stop. If it wasn''t for the enemy''s spell, how could such a thing happen.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, what matters is that you are no longer qualified to speak loudly in front of me."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Ant-like flower demon, do you think we can''t kill you if we are injured? Just kidding, even if I am seriously injured, it is easy to crush your little flower demon to death."


    An ancient demon roared.


    With a bang, it erupted from the spot, and punched towards Xia Ping, as if a world''s majestic destructive power erupted in its body at this moment.


    Its fist also covered a world domain, crushing it, smashing the vacuum.


    Even if it is seriously injured at this moment, it is still an ancient monster who has comprehended the laws of the world. The power it can unleash is not trivial, it is not comparable to immortal monsters.


    Sometimes a wounded beast is even more terrifying.


    However, they are not facing immortal monsters, but saints who have reached the peak of ancient times. Even if they are in their heyday, Xia Ping can blow them up and hammer them to death.


    Not to mention only three or two kittens left, the ancient monsters who were seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping stood on the spot, stretched out his right hand lightly, and instantly pinched the fist of the ancient monster. It seemed that all the power was swallowed by his palm, and all the strength was invisible.


    "How can it be?!"


    The ancient demon stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. After all, he was an ancient demon. Even if he was seriously injured, he should easily crush the body of an immortal demon.


    But the flower demon Austin in front of him easily resisted his fist that contained the laws of the world. It had never encountered such a thing.


    "Nothing is impossible, who told you that I belong to an immortal demon."


    Xia Ping gently squeezed his big hand, and the majestic mana in his body burst out, which seemed to form a terrifying field, and instantly wrapped the body of this ancient monster, forming a sphere, and then compressed towards the inside.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the ancient monster couldn''t even make a scream, and was instantly shaken into a mass of flesh and blood, and even the soul was crushed into residue at this moment.


    With just a slight shock like this, the ancient monster was blown up like a watermelon.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s mana surging in his body is vast and boundless. It is no longer comparable to ordinary ancient monsters, and it is probably infinitely close to a demigod-level powerhouse.


    Just by using the vast magic power on his body, he can easily crush a primordial monster.


    "Flower Demon Austin, you are not an immortal demon."


    The pupils of the remaining two primordial monsters contracted, revealing a gleam of light.


    They reacted in an instant, and at this moment it clearly realized that the flower demon Austin in front of him was not an immortal demon, and the strength of this kid far exceeded its imagination.


    If it wasn''t like this, how could his companion be crushed to death so easily.


    According to their perception, this kid has at least reached the ancient realm, or even the ancient realm.


    "You despicable guy, you actually hid your own strength. What are your plans and what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Shameless flower devil, dare to do such a despicable behavior, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, do you still have the dignity of being a demon?!"


    Neither of these two primordial monsters could believe that Austin, the Flower Devil, could match him at this moment.


    It''s like a rabbit suddenly grows into an elephant, they can''t accept this fact now.


    If they had known this earlier, they would have joined forces to kill this kid, and it would not be too late to share the spoils afterwards.


    It''s a pity that now they have suffered countless casualties due to internal strife, and they have also been seriously injured, and they are no longer able to deal with this flower demon Austin.


    "Dignity? Strength is the dignity of a monster. Do you know why you lost? It was because of arrogance."


    Xia Ping looked at the two primordial demons indifferently, a terrifying force of creation covered the void in all directions, as if the realm of creation bound the two primordial demons.


    The omnipresent force of creation transforms matter and permeates the void.


    "escape."


    In an instant, the hairs of the two primordial monsters stood on end, feeling the fatal killing intent. They looked at each other, and separated in two directions in an instant, trying to escape.


    But at the moment when they left, Xia Ping made a move, as fast as thunder, as fast as lightning, punching out with a punch, with infinite power to break through the vacuum.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the bodies of the two primordial monsters were immediately blown away by Xia Ping''s punch. Their bodies were completely shattered like watermelons, and they were torn apart.


    And the dozens of divine stones that were snatched by them just now fell to the ground and returned to Xia Ping''s hands again.


    So far, all the fifteen primordial demons have died tragically in this place, and none of them can leave alive.


    clatter~~


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately fished out the flesh and blood of these ancient monsters and handed them over to the World Tree to devour.

 Chapter 2760

    "Come out."


    At this time, Xia Ping squinted, and said to an empty space in the distance, where he had long seen the demon hidden in the depths of the void.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t attack him, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but now after dealing with these ancient monsters, he needs to deal with the witnesses around him.


    After all, his strength cannot be leaked out for the time being, and it will be known by other abyssal monsters.


    "Not coming out yet? Do you think your concealment ability is strong enough, do you think I''m bluffing you?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he punched in the air.


    Boom!


    This punch was terrifying and boundless, containing the power of creation, it instantly changed the laws of time and space around it, and the void in front of him was like glass being blown up and completely shattered.


    With a click, three or four figures immediately appeared in the open space in the distance, and Xia Ping, the abyss monster that appeared, also recognized it. It was the dark spider demon Catherine, the white-faced fox demon, the succubus, and the red scorpion demon that appeared before. The devil head.


    I don''t know when they gathered together and actually came to me.


    "Austin, you actually found our whereabouts?"


    The dark spider demon Catherine was taken aback, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief, because according to her understanding, the flower demon Austin should not have such strength.


    But this is not the case now, not only killed three ancient monsters with one punch, but also killed twelve other ancient monsters with tricks and strange abilities, and even found their existence easily.


    You must know that she is the dark spider demon Catherine, who is born with supernatural powers in the dark field, and can easily integrate her body and breath into the depths of the void.


    Once she uses the dark domain and merges into the void of the abyss, even the king of the abyss will find it difficult to find her traces, but this Flower Demon Austin has easily discovered her, as if her own dark domain can''t hide it from the other party.


    She felt that Austin had completely changed, completely different from the Austin she knew, and seemed to be another monster.


    "Of course I found out. No abyss monster can hide it from me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back and said as a matter of course.


    "Austin, when did you become so powerful? Fifteen ancient monsters were played around by you, and they died so easily and simply. This is definitely not the strength of ordinary flower demons. When did you become so powerful? Such a powerful strength, or is it that you have concealed all the monsters before, so you are so powerful?"


    The white-faced fox demon was very curious.


    Because in her perception, the Flower Demon Austin shouldn''t have such strength. This is a little boy, a cute and weak little demon.


    But now it is completely different, exuding an unprecedentedly powerful abyssal demonic energy from his body, with the demeanor of a king, no less than those abyssal kings.


    Such a domineering aura also made her heart flutter, and she had an unusual charm.


    "No, he should not be the Flower Demon Austin, he should be another abyss monster. Who are you, and why are you pretending to be the Flower Demon Austin? Where did the real Flower Demon Austin go?"


    Succubus squinted her eyes and stared at Xia Ping. She began to doubt Xia Ping''s real identity, because in her memory, the real Flower Demon Austin would never have such strength.


    So the only explanation is that this is the fake Flower Demon Austin.


    "Interesting, if he is fake, then how did he hide from the soul review of the Demon Palace? You must know that even the king of the abyss can''t hide from such review."


    The scarlet scorpion demon stared at Xia Ping curiously.


    "What a bunch of troublesome women. I didn''t want to do anything to you at first, but I didn''t expect everyone to be so smart. Don''t you know what curiosity killed the cat?"


    Xia Ping looked helplessly at the group of abyss female devils.


    "Interesting, do you want to do something to us, Austin?"


    "It''s really interesting. I never thought that Austin would dare to have such an idea."


    "Don''t you think that we are exactly the same as those wastes before? You still want to use your own little tricks to deal with us. Let me tell you, this is useless."


    "Austin, no matter whether you are the real Austin or the fake Austin, it seems that if you don''t show any color to you, you don''t know who is the boss in the abyss."


    Hearing these words, the dark spider demon Catherine and other abyss female devils suddenly laughed. They didn''t think that the flower demon Austin was their opponent. Even if they hid their strength, they couldn''t beat them.


    And the reason why Austin was able to win before was purely using conspiracy.


    If it weren''t for the use of tricks to cause fifteen ancient monsters to kill each other, causing them to kill themselves, and the remaining three were seriously injured, then this Austin would definitely not win.


    In the case of a head-on battle, they don''t think that the flower demon Austin has any chance of winning.


    "Women, you are too arrogant."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of abyss female devils indifferently.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a huge power of illusion erupted from him, displaying the power of the true solution of illusion, one illusion world after another condensed, and instantly enveloped the heads of these abyss female devils.


    Moreover, the speed of illusion is far faster than other supernatural powers, and it can be achieved with just one thought. This speed is simply faster than the speed of light.


    What? !


    The dark spider demon Catherine and other abyss female devils were taken aback. They instantly sensed the huge power of illusion penetrating into their souls, as if they wanted to pull them into the world of illusion and sink completely.


    "Ridiculous Austin, you think you can deal with us with the power of illusion, you underestimate us."


    The dark spider demon Catherine sneered, and she immediately wanted to use the power of the abyss, trying to smash the illusion world into pieces and break free from the illusion world.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    One, two, three, four... Twenty illusion worlds were crushed at the same time, completely sealing the dark spider demon Catherine in an instant.


    And other abyss female monsters, such as the white-faced fox demon, succubus, red scorpion demon, etc., can be easily suppressed and sealed by only eighteen, seventeen, or fifteen illusion worlds.


    They were instantly stunned, unable to move their bodies, and their surroundings were sealed by countless illusion runes. Any abyssal power in their bodies could not be used, and they fell into a deep sleep, unable to discover everything outside.


    "Interesting, only twenty illusion worlds can''t resist it?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the dark spider demon Catherine and other female devils who had fallen into the illusion world.

 Chapter 2761

    You must know that the power of Xia Ping''s illusion has reached a new level at this moment, and hundreds of illusion worlds can be displayed in a single thought, which is equivalent to hundreds of layers of illusion seals.


    If it is used with all its strength, hundreds of illusion worlds will be superimposed and sealed layer by layer. I am afraid that monsters who have just entered the demigod level will be unconscious for a moment, let alone abyss monsters of other levels.


    For abyssal monsters below the ancient realm, an illusion world is enough to make them perish forever.


    As for the dark spider demon Catherine and other female devils who can hold up the seals of twenty illusion worlds, this is enough to prove that they are indeed very powerful, far surpassing other abyssal monsters.


    If not, they would definitely not be able to resist such powerful illusion power.


    But even so, they are now completely sealed by Xia Ping. As long as Xia Ping is unwilling, they may not be able to come out of the illusion world in the past billions of years.


    If someone uses the power of divine consciousness, they can perceive the depths of their sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, more than ten or twenty layers of illusion restriction are sealed, and each layer of illusion restriction is an illusion world.


    This kind of illusion world is layered on top of each other, which is very complicated and forms a cycle.


    "The power of illusion is really powerful."


    Xia Ping was filled with emotion, just now he was just a small test of the chopper, but he could easily seal all these female devils who had reached the peak of the ancient times.


    If it is to use other martial arts supernatural powers, I am afraid that it will take a lot of punches.


    But the power of illusion is different. Whether it can be successful or not is only a matter of a thought, and the winner is determined between lightning and flint. If you can stop it, you will live, if you can''t stop it, you will die.


    This is an extremely fast and efficient magical technique.


    Of course, this is also extremely risky. If you can''t control the opponent, you may suffer backlash.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping is not a pure illusionist. In fact, he is still a warrior at heart. If illusion is useless, he can still fight with his fists, which is much better than ordinary illusionists.


    "These female devils are really troublesome. It doesn''t seem very good to kill them. Forget it, let''s take them all back to the world of Shan Hai Jing to work as coolies. This is the price of your curiosity."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, he waved his big hand, and with a whoosh sound, he captured all the heads of the dark spider demon Catherine and other female devils into the world of Shan Hai Jing and imprisoned them temporarily.


    In this way, there are no other witnesses around, and his identity can continue to be kept secret for the time being.


    Whoosh!


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping flashed his figure and quickly left the fighting place.


    After all, with so many ancient monsters fighting here and causing so many traces of destruction, it will definitely attract the attention of other ancient monsters.


    If he continued to stay in this place, he might be discovered by other ancient monsters who came quickly, and he didn''t want to meet other ancient monsters for the time being.


    In any case, his biggest goal at this moment is to discover the secrets of the abyss world, not to eliminate these ancient monsters.


    Of course, if this group of ancient monsters didn''t have eyes, it wouldn''t be a big problem to kill them easily.


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s figure quickly disappeared in this place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And not long after Xia Ping left this place, dozens of ancient monsters flew from a distance. They all sensed the fluctuations of the battle here, so they rushed over curiously to see what happened.


    "Sure enough, there used to be a fight between fifteen ancient monsters in this place, and it was extremely tragic, and it was the kind that would never end." A hunting dog, an ancient monster, moved its nose lightly, smelling the scent permeating the depths of the void, It seems that it can sense countless things that happened in the past by smell.


    "Well, why are there such fierce battles between them? Could it be to snatch treasures?"


    asked a demon.


    "That''s right, they seem to have internal strife among themselves in order to compete for the sacred stone obtained in this place."


    The hound ancient monster said in a deep voice.


    "I see."


    Many primordial monsters nodded. Although they were living in the orderly Abyss Continent at the moment, as monsters, their aggressive blood had not disappeared.


    Once out of order, they will fight frantically.


    Fighting for treasures? That''s really too childish. Before the devil lord appeared, such things happened every day in the abyss world.


    "In that case, who is the winner?"


    asked a demon.


    "There is no winner, all are dead."


    The hunting dog Taikoo demon said.


    What? !


    The ancient monsters present were all taken aback, which is a bit strange, even if it is a fierce fight for the treasure, there will always be a winner.


    And not only was there no winner present, even the corpses of fifteen ancient monsters disappeared.


    "It seems that there are still third-party monsters who are reaping the benefits."


    An ancient monster said thoughtfully.


    "It is true that there is a third-party monster, and it is extremely cunning. I can''t sense any aura on the other party, and I can''t detect any identity of the other party."


    The hound ancient demon shook his head, expressing that even with his own blood and supernatural powers, he still couldn''t find out the other party''s identity.


    "There may even be a fourth-party monster."


    The Hound Primordial Demon added that it also sensed the aura of female monsters such as the Dark Spider Demon Catherine a little bit, but it was only a little bit, and it could not confirm the other party''s identity.


    "A few sacred stones in the area actually attracted many forces to fight to the death. This is a pool of muddy water and don''t get involved. If that''s the case, then let''s go, there is no need to stay here."


    A primordial demon said, it seems to be the leader of this group of primordial demons.


    "OK."


    The other primordial monsters all nodded, because this is a normal thing in the Forbidden Abyss, and this is a competition in the Forbidden Abyss itself, and fighting each other is not prohibited at all.


    If you die in this place, you will not be held accountable, but it is a matter of course.


    Moreover, the dead ancient monsters have no value, they don''t know each other, and they are not familiar with those ancient monsters, so there is no need to avenge such unfamiliar ancient monsters.


    Of course, if they could find the profiteering primordial monsters, they might even take action to snatch the treasures from the other party and eliminate the other party from the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    But they couldn''t even find the other party''s identity and aura, so there was no need for them to stay here any longer.


    After all, the most important thing to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss is to find the treasures in the forbidden area.


    They don''t have much time to spend here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, these abyssal monsters quickly left this place.

 Chapter 2762

    Abyss Forbidden Land, a hidden and remote mountain.


    At this moment, Xia Ping is hiding in this place, entering the world of Shan Hai Jing, temporarily retreating to practice.


    Although the competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss was only for three months, he did not want to get a high ranking in the forbidden area of ??the abyss this time, he just wanted to find out the secrets of the abyss.


    Therefore, he didn''t need to risk his life like other abyssal monsters, searching for treasures everywhere, just to improve his ranking.


    And if you want to find out more secrets, you may need stronger strength, so after getting these god stones, Xia Ping wanted to use these god stones to increase his own strength.


    Boom~~~


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, with his body as the center, the tyrannical domain of creation spread to all directions, filled with the laws of space, time and creation, the power of many laws is constantly running in the domain, always It is producing a tyrannical force of creation and changing the material world.


    "God stone!"


    Apart from anything else, Xia Ping immediately used his mana to refine pieces of divine stones. Immediately, these divine stones were incinerated by the furnace of hell, and quickly turned into majestic energy, which poured into his body and flowed into every cell in his body.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, having obtained the energy of these divine stones, his cultivation was improving at a geometric progression, as if every cell was filled with majestic mana.


    Most importantly, the field of creation on his body also began to undergo a burst of transformation.


    The law of space, the law of time, and the law of creation are constantly running, and it seems that a huge crystal wall has been vaguely created, which has created a space barrier in the realm of creation.


    And these space crystal walls are the premise for the birth of the world law. It seems that at this moment, the domain of creation in Xia Ping has begun to transform into the world domain, condensing the world law.


    If the laws of the world are really condensed successfully and step into the realm of the ancient times, then Xia Ping''s strength will immediately undergo earth-shaking changes, and his strength will also be improved by a thousand times.


    At that time, every inch of flesh and blood and every cell in his body will evolve into miniature worlds, and his body will be tempered to an extremely tyrannical level.


    If it reaches this level, every cell in his body is a miniature world. If it is activated with all its strength, the magic power of hundreds of millions of worlds will burst out at the same time, and the power of the explosion can be imagined.


    In fact, this is the comprehension of the laws of the world and the horror of the saints in the ancient realm. The saints in this realm are far, far stronger than the creator saints.


    The changes in the body alone and the mana stored are far beyond what the creator saint can compare.


    Of course, the ancient sages not only possess far more magic power than the ancient sages, but the most important thing is that they condense the laws of the world, so they have the power of the world.


    If you use the power of the world in your body to activate the holy weapon, then you can use the holy weapon to display 70% to 80% of its combat power. The destructive power displayed is not a joke.


    Even if the unrivaled holy artifact is activated with the power of the world, the power it can unleash far exceeds that of the ancient saint.


    If Xia Ping is promoted to the ancient realm and condenses the power of the world, then the top-grade sacred artifacts Shanhaijing, Intangible Temple, Immemorial Dragon Talisman, etc. on his body will be several times stronger than before.


    Even when he activates the artifact, he will become more handy. This is a qualitative improvement and change.


    Originally, Xia Ping had been promoted to the perfection of the ancient realm, thoroughly comprehended the law of creation, and his physical foundation was extremely solid, and he already had the foundation to be promoted to the ancient realm.


    "Then try to advance to the ancient realm."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. To be honest, he really wanted to be promoted to the ancient realm at this time, so that the domain of creation on his body could be transformed into a domain of the world, condensing the laws of the world.


    If the laws of the world are condensed, and the world domain is displayed, every gesture is filled with terrifying power of the world. With one punch, a whole world will be blown up in an instant.


    The most important thing is that the world domain is shrouded, and it can easily suppress other saints and trap the enemy in one''s own great world.


    Even if it is 100% strength, under the suppression of the world domain, it will only be 50% left.


    So the result can be imagined, under the power of the world domain, each rises and falls, and the ancient sage who has condensed the world''s laws is simply invincible.


    Of course, the power of the world is also much stronger than the power of creation, and can easily defeat the power of creation. The two are like the difference between cotton and steel, they are incomparable.


    Basically, without the support of extremely powerful holy artifacts, it is impossible for the ancient saints to defeat the ancient saints, and they must be instantly killed by the ancient saints.


    After all, a freak of heaven and earth like Xia Ping, an evildoer who has not appeared once in hundreds of millions of epochs, can''t appear in the universe so casually and simply.


    Most of the ancient saints could only run away when they met the ancient saints, and they didn''t dare to fight at all.


    "let''s start."


    At this moment, Xia Ping operated the realm of creation on his body and sat in it, as if he was a giant pillar supporting the world.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the entire realm of creation vibrated violently, buzzing, and seemed to vibrate at trillions of times, and countless laws began to spin crazily.


    The law of space, the law of time, the law of creation, and the immortal air seem to be entangled with various forces, forming a vortex, as if flickering with billions of trillions of changes in the law of space, filled with endless laws and mysteries, symbolizing the regular operation of everything.


    And the laws of the realm of creation began to operate, and the huge original energy in his body began to be consumed rapidly, and it seemed to be disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Every time Xia Ping runs the many laws on his body, he consumes an astonishing amount of the original energy of the universe. This kind of energy is enough to support the operation of a great thousand worlds for several years.


    It can be said that the energy consumed by each operation is astronomical.


    This is a bit like a space battleship, just to start it once, the money consumed is unimaginable, if it weren''t for the universe kingdom, it would be difficult to bear such consumption.


    The same reason.


    It is unimaginable to consume the original energy of the universe in the process of being promoted from the ancient realm to the ancient realm.


    In fact, not to mention being promoted, even if you hit the ancient realm every time, you need to consume an astronomical amount of original energy.


    Therefore, ordinary saints in the ancient realm basically will not attack the ancient realm casually, because they simply cannot afford to attack. The domain of creation has transformed into the level of the world domain.

 Chapter 2763

    However, such a thing is actually understandable.


    Try to imagine that a master in the ancient realm who has achieved perfection has cultivated for hundreds of millions of epochs before accumulating enough original energy of the universe, but after several impacts, the original energy is completely consumed and turned into nothing.


    And these shocks may not be successful.


    In order to continue to accumulate enough original energy, I am afraid that the accumulation of hundreds of millions of epochs by ancient saints is needed. The time consumed in this process is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even if the ancient sage had an endless lifespan, it would be difficult for him to bear such a loss of time.


    Even under repeated shocks, the probability of promotion will become lower and lower, the bottleneck will become more and more terrifying, and it will become difficult to break through to the ancient realm.


    Therefore, every time the ancient sages tried to attack the ancient realm, they needed to be cautious. If they were not absolutely sure, they would still choose to continue to practice and consolidate their foundation.


    But Xia Ping is different. First of all, he is very wealthy. From this time, he got twenty or thirty divine stones from the forbidden area of ??the abyss. The original energy contained in each divine stone is extremely astonishing, far exceeding the medicinal power contained in ordinary holy medicines. .


    Moreover, he also has many World Fruits condensed from many World Trees, and each World Fruit is full of majestic energy and a large number of world law fragments.


    The original energy contained in a world fruit is estimated to take an ancient sage to accumulate hundreds of millions of epochs to accumulate, which is a huge gap.


    With these majestic energies, Xia Ping has the capital to squander at will. He doesn''t need to pick and swish like other saints. It takes a long time to try once.


    This is like a rich man running a business. He has billions of dollars and can squander it at will. Even if one business fails and he loses millions, he can continue to do ten businesses until he succeeds.


    And once successful, all previous losses can be made up.


    But the poor are different. As long as this kind of business fails once, it will be lost forever. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to complete the original accumulation.


    This is the difference between the rich and the poor.


    "The law of space, the law of time, the law of creation, the spirit of immortality."


    Xia Ping circulated the mana in his body, and at this moment he had an inexplicable realization in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    The law of space lays the foundation for the barriers of space in the world, forming the outer shell of the world, turning it into crystal walls, and wrapping around.


    The law of time divides the world into four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and many changes are born.


    The law of creation created infinite matter, gave birth to mountains, rivers, deserts and valleys, and formed the material world.


    The air of immortality forms the air, bringing life to everything in the world, an invisible flow.


    And all of this forms a complete world.


    clatter~~


    The realm of creation in Xia Ping''s body seems to have formed a chaotic state, constantly rotating and condensing. At this moment, the laws of time, space, creation, etc. seem to be condensed into one strand and begin to be continuously derived.


    In the domain of creation, it seems that a huge solar melting furnace was born, and the endless flames are burning, which seems to be tempering the entire domain of creation and eliminating impurities.


    Vaguely, he felt that his domain of creation seemed to be surrounded by many crystal walls, covering all directions of the domain, and seemed to form a solid world.


    This was originally an illusory realm of creation, but at this moment, under the operation of countless laws, it gradually changed from virtual to real, and turned into the embryonic form of a world.


    And this is like a house, the foundation has been laid, and the walls and roof are done around it. This is a rough house, which is many times better than before.


    But even so, he has not been promoted to the ancient realm, and he has not been able to condense the laws of the world.


    However, under such an impact, all the 30 divine stones obtained this time were completely consumed, not even a drop of energy remained.


    One must know that the energy of one divine stone is incredible, enough for an ancient saint to attack the ancient realm, and thirty divine stones are enough to impact thirty times.


    But Xia Ping is different. Just one impact consumes all the energy of thirty divine stones. It is conceivable that his consumption of original energy is not comparable to that of other saints.


    "Um?!"


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to try to attack again, to completely condense the laws of the world and step into the ancient realm, but no matter how he used his mana, the laws of the world could not be condensed.


    It was obviously only a step short, but this step was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed for a long time.


    "It seems that something is still a little bit worse."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that he was promoted to the ancient realm and condensed the laws of the world, not because his savings were not strong enough, nor was the original energy prepared on him not enough.


    It was because he lacked a little thing, a key factor, that he failed to advance to the ancient realm.


    This also caused his world law to be temporarily unable to condense.


    "Sure enough, it is not that simple to advance to the ancient realm, condense the laws of the world, and form a world realm."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    To be honest, he had expected this matter a long time ago. After all, the time he had been promoted to the ancient perfection state was still too short, and he probably lacked some understanding of the laws of the world.


    This also made him not have a deep understanding of the power of many laws.


    So this time it failed, and it has not been successful for a long time.


    But this also proves that it is not so easy to advance to the ancient realm. If it is so simple, then the streets are full of ancient saints now, and there will not be so many ancient saints trapped in this realm in the universe. Wan Jiyuan also couldn''t get a breakthrough.


    But even so, he still has no way to advance to the ancient realm, but after this tempering, he has a deeper understanding of the laws of the world and provides experience for the next impact.


    And this time of tempering, it also completely solidified the domain of creation on his body, his cultivation base was improved again, and his mana and bloodline supernatural powers in his body had been greatly improved.


    Vaguely, the crystallization of every cell in his body seems to be stronger, and the internal space has also expanded a part, and the mana that can be stored is also more.


    If one had to talk about Xia Ping''s state at the moment, it would probably be half a step into the ancient state. Although he did not fully comprehend the laws of the world, he had reached a rudimentary form of the world.


    If Xia Ping suddenly had such an opportunity to break through, then stepping into the ancient realm and condensing the laws of the world would be a matter of seconds.


    "This training is really not in vain."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and felt the abundant power in his body. His combat power at this moment is at least one-third stronger than before, and his mana is even more powerful.


    He felt more confident than ever.

 Chapter 2764

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally came out of the customs. During this time, he also consolidated his soaring cultivation base, and further comprehended the laws of creation, and even had a certain degree of understanding of the laws of the world.


    It can be said that his strength has been greatly improved.


    "It''s also time to leave the customs. I don''t know what secrets are hidden in this abyss forbidden area."


    Xia Ping stood up.


    He knew that the forbidden area of ??the abyss was divided into the outer forbidden area and the inner forbidden area, and the inner forbidden area of ??the abyss, even a demigod-level monster would not dare to step in, it could be said to be a narrow escape.


    The outer forbidden area is not as dangerous as the inner forbidden area. At least if the demigod level monsters are careful, they won''t die if they don''t touch the taboo here.


    So this time the Abyss Forbidden Area Competition was basically held in the outer forbidden area, and no monster likes to seek death so much, so he chose to enter the inner forbidden area foolishly.


    But Xia Ping is different, he came to find the secrets of the abyss, for this famous place in the abyss, he naturally wanted to go in and see what happened.


    Of course, he won''t just send his real body in casually, as long as he sends his avatar to investigate, even if he encounters any danger, he won''t die.


    After all, the avatar can gather again at any time.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash, Xia Ping immediately left the world of Shan Hai Jing and returned to the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping sensed a burst of violent void fluctuations in the distance. This kind of battle fluctuation was even more intense than the last dozen or so ancient monsters fighting.


    There seemed to be hundreds, even thousands of primordial monsters fighting, an unprecedented death fight took place, and terrifying law fluctuations erupted in all directions.


    "Interesting, they fought so fiercely. Could it be that they are fighting for some treasure?"


    Originally, Xia Ping wanted to enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss now, but he felt that it would not be too late to see the excitement after a little delay, and maybe he could take the opportunity to gain benefits and become a fisherman.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, shuttled through the void, and arrived at the place where the battle took place in an instant. At the same time, he concealed his figure, as if blending into the void fluctuations.


    Even the countless ancient monsters around him can hardly detect his whereabouts, as if he is hiding in the depths of the dimension.


    He looked over and immediately found that in the middle of the sky, the group of abyssal monsters seemed to be divided into two sides, the number reached thousands, all of them were from the ancient realm, and the ancient realm did not dare to get involved.


    They are simply firing a real fire, displaying a tyrannical world domain, the collision of the world and the world, erupting the terrifying law fluctuations, destroying everything.


    "I see."


    After only listening for a few minutes, Xia Ping finally understood why this group of abyss monsters fought so fiercely. It was because a small group of ancient monsters came to this place, and they were so lucky that they found a god In the land of the Fallen, a large amount of divine blood flowed in this place, and even formed a small lake-like area.


    However, due to the long-term erosion of the divine blood and divine power on the ground, a vein of divine stones has formed in this place, and at least 100,000 divine stones have been excavated.


    In addition, they also found more than a dozen artifact fragments.


    It is conceivable what a huge gain this is. Let alone ancient monsters, even demigod level monsters will be jealous immediately when they see such treasures, wishing to snatch the treasures inside completely and keep them for themselves have.


    But in the beginning, it was just small gangs fighting, and later they called their friends, and countless reinforcements came, and finally formed a spectacular scene of thousands of ancient monsters fighting.


    In fact, if anyone can get this treasure, they will basically be the champions of this abyss competition, so no matter whether it is for the treasure or for the victory of the competition, they will absolutely not give up here.


    "Let''s fight, it''s best to kill them all."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin and was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in this place. If both sides suffer losses, he might be able to take the opportunity to get all the benefits.


    Not only can you get the corpses of many ancient monsters, but you can also take the opportunity to snatch all the treasures that these ancient monsters are fighting for.


    But at this moment, a tyrannical wave of law blasted from a distance, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, so that it hit the void where Xia Ping was in an instant.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s real body appeared from the depths of the void. He never thought that he would be so unlucky that he just suffered the aftermath of these abyssal demon battles.


    But in fact, this is not a difficult thing to encounter.


    After all, the battle of thousands of ancient monsters almost exploded the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. Battle fluctuations are everywhere, and there is almost no gap to avoid.


    So it is normal for Xia Ping to be affected.


    "Flower Devil Austin?!"


    Immediately, some ancient demons noticed Xia Ping. After all, there were all ancient demons present. This is an extremely fierce battlefield, and Xia Ping is now pretending to be an immortal demon Austin.


    Such an immortal monster appeared in front of many ancient monsters, just like a little white rabbit suddenly appeared in front of thousands of fierce tigers, how could this be so unobtrusive.


    In an instant, all the ancient monsters noticed Xia Ping who suddenly appeared.


    It''s not their fault. After all, in such a fierce battle, the nerves tense up instantly, and they pay attention to every move around them. Otherwise, if there is a slight negligence, they may die.


    So no matter what kind of unexpected situation arises, they will pay attention to it instantly, and they will never be negligent.


    "What''s going on? How did Austin appear in this place?"


    A crisp voice couldn''t help shouting, and the one who spoke was Moon Demon Monica, that top-notch beauty. She looked at Xia Ping with beautiful eyes in disbelief, as if she didn''t expect Xia Ping to appear in the here.


    To be honest, Monica originally didn''t plan to participate in the Forbidden Abyss Competition, and was forbidden by her father, the Night Stalker, but after seeing so many ex-girlfriends in Austin, she immediately became angry and felt that she had to participate, otherwise If Austin is snatched away by those shameless female monsters during the game, her man will be robbed.


    So she played some tricks and used the power of the night devil king, so she forcibly participated in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss and slipped in.


    But this time, in order to find Xia Ping, she wandered around and got caught in this battlefield unintentionally.


    Even because of Moon Demon Monica''s tyrannical strength, she became one of the main forces on the battlefield. She encountered most of the pressure, and many ancient monsters joined forces to beat Moon Demon Monica to death.

 Chapter 2765

    "Austin indeed."


    It''s not just the moon demon Monica in this place, the thunder demon Shamansa, the bone demon Jennifer, the hydra demon and other female monsters also appear in this battlefield, hostile to Monica.


    They also want to take this opportunity to kill Moon Demon Monica.


    After all, in the square outside, they had conflicts for a long time, and they just solved it together while staying in the forbidden area of ??the abyss. By the way, the winner can be determined, and who can get Austin.


    But they didn''t expect that in such a dangerous battlefield, the flower demon Austin would appear here.


    No matter what, what a dangerous place this is. If ordinary immortal monsters approach this place, they will be shocked to death by the terrifying world fluctuations in an instant. No monsters dare to approach this place at all.


    But this Flower Demon Austin dared to hide in the dark.


    Even this concealment ability is unusual. Other ancient monsters could not find this kid''s whereabouts. It was only an unexpected fluctuation that made this flower demon Austin appear.


    "Haha, everyone, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m just a demon passing by. I don''t want to snatch any treasures at all. You guys keep fighting. I have something to do and I''ll leave first." He found an excuse casually, and wanted to leave the battlefield quietly.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding, you are just a small ant, you dare to meddle in the war of our primordial monsters, and you will die immediately." A primordial demon roared angrily, full of murderous intent.


    It has long disliked Austin. It is just a little boy, but he has been loved by so many powerful female demons. He does not know how much blessing he has enjoyed.


    As for it, it doesn''t know how long it has been chasing these goddesses, but the other party doesn''t even look at itself, which makes it very unbalanced psychologically, and wants to kill Austin.


    And now that this opportunity has finally come, in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, killing any monster is innocent, and it doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    So without saying a word, it made a decisive decision and immediately killed Xia Ping.


    "Gabriel, how dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, Moon Demon Monica yelled loudly, full of murderous aura, and immediately wanted to intercept it. It was impossible for her to watch Austin being beheaded by other ancient monsters here.


    But before Monica took a step, there were three or four ancient monsters blocking Monica. They had a tacit understanding and stopped Monica''s actions.


    They don''t have any deep hatred with Xia Ping, but if they can kill this Austin, I am afraid that Monica will be severely hit, and then they will be able to defeat this Moon Demon Monica.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Thunder Demon Shamansa, Bone Demon Jennifer, and Hydra Demon also wanted to intercept them, but other ancient monsters had already expected it, and they all stepped forward to intercept these female monsters.


    "Haha, stupid Austin, there is a way to heaven and you don''t go, but there is no way to hell, but you just barge in. No one can save you today. Go to hell."


    That primordial monster smiled fiercely, and charged towards him with one claw. It contained the terrifying power of the world''s laws. It seemed that with just one claw, it could crush a whole world completely.


    This is the all-out attack of the ancient monsters. Even the ancient monsters dare not underestimate them. They must deal with them with all their strength, let alone the mere immortal monsters.


    But with this claw, the flower demon Austin will undoubtedly die, his whole body will be torn apart, and he will die without a whole body.


    "It''s over, it''s all over now."


    Moon Demon Monica, Thunder Demon Shamansa, Bone Demon Jennifer, Hydra Demon and other female monsters all turned pale. They all seemed to have seen the tragedy of Flower Demon Austin being beaten to death by this ancient demon.


    Boom!


    In an instant, this claw blasted down, and the surrounding void exploded, and all the power was repelled, all aimed at Xia Ping''s body alone.


    But at this moment, Xia Ping moved. He looked at the ancient monster in front of him lightly, his eyes were extremely calm, and he pointed it out with a light finger, and the second came first.


    boom!


    At this moment, this finger lightly tapped on the giant black claw of the ancient monster, and all the power of the world was shattered at this moment, completely reduced to nothing, and shattered into powder.


    It seems that at this moment, the forces in all directions are calm, and Xia Ping is still standing there unscathed. It seems that this finger is like a giant pillar, easily blocking the terrifying claw of the ancient monster.


    "impossible?!"


    The ancient demon was stunned, completely stunned, his mind went blank, even if he exhausted his imagination, he couldn''t imagine that this scene would happen.


    You must know that it is an ancient monster, a terrifying existence second only to demigod-level monsters. It is a breeze to kill an immortal monster, and it will not take much effort at all.


    After being killed by this claw, it can imagine the tragic situation of the flower demon Austin. It must have been crushed by this claw, and even the soul will be torn apart, making a scream of extreme pain.


    But the scene in front of him completely subverted its imagination. The flower demon Austin was unscathed and easily resisted his ancient claws. What a joke.


    Just ask how it can accept such an absurd fact.


    "What happened just now? Why was this kid able to block Gabriel''s ancient claw?"


    "I don''t know, what happened just now is too fast, I can''t see clearly at all."


    "I saw it clearly. It was the kid who blocked Gabriel''s ancient paw when he stretched out his finger. The problem is that this is too absurd. How could such a thing happen?"


    "Yeah, I saw it too, but I think it''s because I''m dazzled, maybe I''m hallucinating."


    "That''s true, it''s just an immortal monster, how could it be able to block the attack of the ancient monster?! Even if this kid goes to heaven, he probably won''t be able to do this."


    "The question is, he just did this, what is going on?"


    Many ancient monsters were also confused, and they were even more confused than Gabriel, because they could be seen by observers, but they still couldn''t find out what happened.


    "Austin?!"


    Monica the Moon Demon, Shamansa the Thunder Demon, Jennifer the Bone Demon, Hydra Demon and other female demons also widened their beautiful eyes. To be honest, speaking of surprise, they were more surprised than any demon.


    After all, they thought they should be very familiar with the Flower Demon Austin, but this scene completely overturned their imagination and broke their previous imagination of the Flower Demon Austin.


    Because generally speaking, the Flower Demon Austin is not a badass, not an immortal demon who eats soft food. How could he suddenly be so tyrannical to such an extent that he blocked the Taikoo''s blow in an instant.

 Chapter 2766

    "You boy."


    The ancient demon stared at Xia Ping with a gloomy expression. It was not an idiot. It could perceive the terrifying power contained in Xia Ping''s finger just by touching it. It seemed to be all-encompassing and possessed countless laws.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to resist his ancient claw so easily, and this is not the power that ordinary flower demons can display.


    "I didn''t want to haggle with you, but I didn''t expect you to jump out so early to seek death."


    Xia Ping looked at this ancient demon indifferently. Originally, he wanted to sneak into the core area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss silently, but he didn''t expect these demons to shout at him, so he didn''t need to be polite.


    At his strength and state, there is no need to swallow his anger.


    What? !


    The ancient demon''s hairs stood on end. At this moment, it felt the terrifying murderous aura erupting from the flower demon Austin, filling the void in all directions, and permeating every cell in its body.


    It was as if the blood and instinct in its body were warning him that if he didn''t escape, he would die.


    The problem is that this is just a little flower demon in front of him, it is impossible to be an opponent of an ancient monster like himself, why does his instinct produce such a reaction.


    Before it could make any moves, Xia Ping moved, and the attack came first, and he punched it out.


    This punch contains the power of time and space in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, constantly rotating and alternating, as if time and space reincarnation, a terrifying time and space roulette is generated deep in the fist, obliterating everything.


    And the speed of this punch surpassed the limitation of time and space, surpassed the speed of light.


    The ancient demon and Xia Ping were within a few meters of each other. With such a short distance and such a fast speed, even if it was a demigod level demon, it would be impossible to avoid it.


    Boom!


    In the next second, this punch firmly hit the belly of this ancient monster. The terrifying alternation of seasons, the power of time and space reincarnation erupted on this ancient monster.


    "ah!"


    The primordial demon suddenly let out a shrill scream, it couldn''t resist for even a second, and was instantly blown away by the punch of the reincarnation of time and space.


    And not only did it blow up its monster body, even its soul was crushed by the power of time and space reincarnation, and it was shaken into a ball of powder in an instant.


    "This this!"


    "Just kidding, one punch, just one punch, killed an ancient monster, what a joke."


    "When did the flower demon have such a powerful strength? Is this flower demon Austin such a terrifying demon?"


    "It''s a hallucination, what happened just now is a hallucination, it''s just a little flower demon, how could it be so terrifying?"


    Many primordial monsters were completely dumbfounded, and they were so much more shocked than just now. After all, the flower demon Austin just blocked the attack of the primordial monsters just now.


    Although it is not an easy thing to block the attack of the ancient demon, it does not mean that it cannot be done, such as special blood power, or a trump card, or even abyssal treasures.


    The problem is to block the attack of the ancient demon, and kill the ancient demon, or smash the ancient demon with one punch, these are fundamentally two different things, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Some of them almost couldn''t believe their eyes, as if they knew this Flower Demon Austin again.


    "When did Austin have such strength? Did it happen recently?"


    Lei Mosha Mansa was also stunned, her beautiful eyes were full of confusion. To be honest, she hadn''t seen Austin for a long time. In her impression, Austin was just an ordinary flower demon.


    Although she is very handsome, she is always a little boy and can only be sheltered under her body, and she just treats him as a pet that she wants to have.


    But now this scene completely broke her three views and shocked her to burst.


    "Could it be that during this period of time Austin had some adventures that gave him the power to smash the ancient monsters?" Jennifer the Bone Demon also looked at Monica curiously.


    The same goes for Hydra.


    After all, it was Monica the Moon Demon who was with Austin the Flower Demon during this time, so Monica the Moon Demon must know better than them what happened during this period.


    They thought that it was the adventures that the Flower Devil Austin got after leaving them that made his strength so terrifying, otherwise how could such a thing happen.


    In fact, there are few examples in the abyss world where one obtains a fortuitous encounter and the result is a leap in strength. Some abyss kings have had similar fortuitous encounters, and thus possessed the strength of a demigod-level monster.


    It is estimated that the same is true of the Flower Devil Austin.


    "I don''t know either. He has never shown any strength in front of me. I thought he was just an immortal demon." Moon Demon Monica was also stunned, with a look of bewilderment and confusion.


    To be honest, she still wants to ask these ex-girlfriends, is it because Austin has been hiding his strength before, pretending that he is just an ordinary boy, and it is only now that he really shows it.


    "Hehe, it seems that Austin doesn''t like you that much. He doesn''t even know about this kind of thing. What a waste."


    Lei Moshamansa let out a heck and looked at Monica with contempt.


    "It''s the same with you, my ex-girlfriend who doesn''t know anything, what use is there for you, and she said that Austin likes you the most, it''s purely self-indulgent." Moon Demon Monica gritted her teeth.


    "Interesting, I want to fight again. If it tears your face and disfigures you, let''s see if Austin still likes an ugly woman like you."


    Lei Mo Shamansa was murderous.


    "Your mouth smells worse than a latrine, wait until I muffle your mouth and see if you dare to talk nonsense and want to fight, who is afraid of anyone?" Moon Demon Monica sneered again and again, not to be outdone.


    Damn, it''s time for internal strife.


    Bone Demon Jennifer and Hydra Demon were speechless, and the two women were jealous and did not look at the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn, is this little boy so tough?"


    At this moment, an ancient monster from Rock Demon City couldn''t help swearing. It has known this Flower Demon Austin for a while, but it has never seen this kid so terrifying.


    "Sure enough, this kid did it. This guy must have killed your son Chebman, the six-armed lion demon." Another ancient demon from the Demon Palace of the Rock Demon City next to him said, looking at the nine-armed lion demon next to him. Naeuton.


    At this moment, the ancient monsters in Rock City are basically gathered together. After they entered the forbidden area of ??the abyss, they used the mysterious method of the abyss spirit to connect with each other and gathered together.


    "This kid did it. The problem is that I didn''t expect this kid to be so powerful."


    The nine-armed lion Mogna Teuton was a little confused. To be honest, it had always wanted to seek revenge on the flower demon Austin, and wanted to ask who killed his son.


    Seeing this scene, it felt that there was a 90% chance that Austin, the Flower Demon, was the murderer of his son.


    The problem is that this kid''s strength plane is a bit too strong, and he smashed the ancient monster that was enough to be compared with himself with one punch, and beat the opponent to death, leaving no bones left.


    This kid can easily smash that ancient monster, which means he can also easily smash himself.


    It wants revenge, but it doesn''t want to die. Who can tell it when this little Flower Demon Austin became so terrifying? Is there any reason? What exactly happened? !

 Chapter 2767

    "Flower demon Austin, who has some skills, actually pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. No wonder he dares to participate in this competition in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, but why do you want to hide your strength?"


    An ancient demon squinted his eyes, staring at Xia Ping, with a terrifying killing intent on his body.


    "What does this matter have to do with you? You think you are qualified to say such things to me."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the ancient monster indifferently.


    "Don''t answer? That means you have a ghost in your heart. If that''s the case, then I''ll capture you and torture you severely. Then I''ll see if you answer or not, and whether you are really so stubborn."


    That ancient monster was full of murderous aura.


    "Just relying on your ability? To be honest, I haven''t paid much attention to it."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Don''t pay attention to it? If you add me, will you pay attention to it?"


    "Add me."


    "Add me."


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of ancient monsters stood up at the same time, and they all burst out with terrifying killing intent, all aimed at Xia Ping.


    They stepped forward to provoke one by one, making no effort to hide their malice and killing intent.


    Nine-armed lion demon Genna Teuton and other ancient monsters also stepped forward. To be honest, they also wanted to take this opportunity to completely get rid of this flower demon Austin and eradicate this scourge.


    If you miss this opportunity, I am afraid there will be no next time.


    Rumble~~


    One world after another is crushed down, covering the void in all directions, layer upon layer, it seems that hundreds of worlds are superimposed, generating terrifying power, distorting the void, and shocking.


    Such a scene shocked every ancient monster.


    After all, it was unprecedented and unheard of for hundreds of primordial monsters to fight against one. It was impossible for any primordial saint to deal with such a large number of saints of the same level.


    There is no doubt that if they really fight, it must be a one-sided battle, no doubt about it.


    "It''s useful if you have a large number of people? You think too much of your own strength." Xia Ping''s expression was very indifferent, and he didn''t take these ancient monsters seriously.


    "Hmph, I really don''t cry when I see the coffin. If that''s the case, then I''ll let you know how to write the word "death". Let''s do it and capture this kid. If you dare to resist, blow him up immediately, and I will let him die instantly without a whole body. "


    An immemorial demon roared angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of ancient monsters attacked almost at the same time. They were well-trained, and world domains burst out from them one after another at the same time, rolling towards Xia Ping.


    It''s as if hundreds of Great Thousand Worlds are smashing towards Xia Ping, bursting out with destructive power, and there are countless Great Thousand Worlds in the depths of the void.


    If it is bombarded by this force, even the ancient monsters will be instantly shattered into powder.


    "Oops."


    The faces of the moon demon Monica and other female demons changed drastically. They never expected that this group of ancient demons would unite and choose to join forces to deal with the flower demon Austin. This is simply unheard of.


    But it would be difficult for them to help if they wanted to. After all, if hundreds of ancient monsters joined forces to attack, they would be dead if they tried to block it. This is the praying mantis blocking the car.


    "It turned out to be such a big scene. It seems that there is no other way if you don''t want to do it. If this is the case, let''s deal with you quickly, so as not to make too much noise and provoke the king of the abyss, then it will be impossible to play."


    Xia Ping looked at the group of ancient monsters indifferently.


    "Can''t play?"


    An ancient monster immediately laughed when he heard these words: "We have so many ancient monsters joining forces to kill you, do you think this kind of thing is just to play with you... Wait, what is this?!"


    It wanted to laugh at it at first, but its pupils shrank in the next second, and it looked at Xia Ping in front of it with extreme horror, and couldn''t believe its eyes.


    Because at this moment, at an unknown time, a huge, ancient black and white clock appeared above the boy''s head. It seemed that he did not know when it was born, exuding an ancient, chaotic, sacred, taboo and other aura.


    It seems that this is a clock born from the moment when the chaos first opened, recording the eternal history of the universe.


    This is the Artifact Eternal Clock! ! !


    At this moment, at the moment when Xia Ping took out the artifact Eternal Clock, a huge, terrifying, black and white, silent, eternal space-time domain filled the air.


    This kind of time and space field presents black and white, and it seems that it has eroded the time and space field of hundreds of thousands of light years in an instant, completely freezing the colorful world into an eternal black and white world.


    And this is a world where time is still. The hour hand has stopped, neither moving forward nor backward, just stagnating in this second of time.


    At this moment, the hundreds of ancient monsters who tried to kill Xia Ping were instantly frozen by time and space. Their bodies could not move, and even their thinking stopped at this moment.


    It''s not just the hundreds of ancient monsters, the other hundreds of ancient monsters who didn''t make a move, including the moon demon Monica and other ancient monsters, their time was also frozen.


    "Is this the power of the artifact? It''s too incomprehensible."


    Xia Ping was very emotional. To be honest, he rarely used the eternal clock to fight against the enemy, and it was the first time to use it to deal with so many ancient monsters like now.


    But after using it, he knew that the horror of the eternal clock was an unsolvable ability that instantly eroded the laws of time and space in the universe, freezing the time of all ancient monsters.


    This is a power above the law, and apart from gods, only artifacts can use it.


    It''s no wonder that artifacts are considered the magic weapon of the peak race. If there is such a magic weapon, other peak races would not dare to mess with it at will, otherwise both sides will suffer.


    And this is like the age of the earth, no one can use nuclear weapons at will.


    "But the mana that needs to be consumed is too huge."


    Xia Ping felt that after using the power of creation to drive the eternal clock, his magic power was considered strong, far surpassing the ancient saints, and I am afraid that they can be compared with demigod saints.


    But just in the past second, he felt that most of the mana on his body seemed to be consumed. If this continued, the mana in his entire body would be completely drained by eternal time.


    This is the trump card that can only be used at critical moments.


    "seal."


    The next second, Xia Ping started again. He couldn''t have wasted so much time, otherwise it would be a waste of time to take out the eternal clock to deal with this group of ancient monsters.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, he captured all these ancient monsters at once, and imprisoned them in the world of Shan Hai Jing in an instant. At the same time, he used six sealing techniques to completely seal the power of these ancient monsters.


    Tick ??tock~~


    The next second, the second of the eternal clock moved, and the world immediately returned to its original state, and the time that was originally imprisoned also resumed its flow at this moment.


    However, all the ancient monsters on the battlefield disappeared, and they were all captured and sealed by Xia Ping.

 Chapter 2768

    Whoosh!


    With a big wave of Xia Ping''s hand, he immediately took back the artifact, the eternal clock, and the pressure from the artifact disappeared immediately, as if nothing had happened just now.


    At this moment, thousands of ancient monsters present on the field were captured and sealed, and imprisoned in the space of Shan Hai Jing.


    Even according to the background of the abyss world, the loss of thousands of ancient monsters at once would definitely be regarded as the last serious injury. If other abyss kings find out about this matter, these abyss kings must thoroughly investigate this matter.


    It''s a pity that this is the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Even the king of the abyss can''t mess around. If you want to investigate thoroughly, you probably don''t know that you will go there in the year of the monkey.


    Although the use of the eternal clock this time has cost Xia Ping a lot, it is still very worthwhile to seal so many ancient monsters at once.


    After all, if you continue to delay, you don''t know what will happen. Maybe you will attract many abyss kings. It is better to deal with these ancient monsters at once.


    After this use, Xia Ping is also more familiar with the power of the eternal clock.


    "The artifact is really powerful. With just one move, it can kill thousands of ancient monsters in seconds. This kind of ability is simply incomprehensible." Qing Niu, who was next to him, was shocked when he saw this scene.


    To be honest, its former owner was just an ancient sage, and he was no match for the ancient sage at all, let alone thousands of ancient monsters at the same time. This is impossible.


    "Sacred weapons are indeed powerful, but they can only be activated. Only ancient saints like Xia Ping, who possess incredible powers of creation, can barely activate the divine weapons. Other saints would probably just stare blankly. .¡±


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "indeed so."


    Qingniu couldn''t help but nodded, even if a tyrannical artifact was obtained by ordinary saints, with their strength, it is estimated that they would not be able to mobilize the power of the artifact.


    Even if you push it hard, I''m afraid it won''t be able to exert much power, so it''s better to use the holy weapon.


    Only those who have reached the demigod level can stimulate the power of a part of the divine weapon.


    "And this eternal clock is probably not an ordinary artifact. It is estimated that even among many artifacts, it should be relatively powerful, so it has such amazing power."


    The cat fairy guessed.


    "The Perpetual Clock is truly remarkable."


    Qingniu nodded and said, it also agrees with this very much. It has heard a lot of legends about artifacts, but it has never heard of artifacts that can instantly freeze hundreds of millions of light-years of time and space. This is almost the ultimate power of artifacts.


    It is estimated that this eternal clock is the top row among the artifacts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    clatter~~


    At this time, Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately searched for many sacred stones, divine blood, and artifact fragments scattered on the ground, and put them into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    "There are so many divine stones and divine blood, it''s all over now."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. With so many divine stones in hand, it is estimated that even if he hits the world realm more than a dozen times, it will not be a problem, which is enough to support his huge cultivation consumption.


    Even if he has a lot of resources to support himself, no one will dislike the many resources on his body, and even if he doesn''t use these sacred stones and sacred blood, they can be exchanged for other treasures.


    "These artifact fragments don''t seem to be simple."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Under his spiritual perception, he got a total of fifty or sixty artifact fragments this time, and these artifact fragments seemed to be able to combine with each other.


    When he put these artifact fragments together, a chemical reaction actually occurred, as if the forbidden power and divine power inside the artifact fragments had worked and wanted to fuse together.


    They seem to have turned into golden energy with each other, constantly wriggling, touching each other, and trying to fuse together, this is like memory metal.


    "No way. Could it be that this artifact is not dead yet? If all the fragments of the artifact can be found, it can even be resurrected?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he couldn''t help but think of this possibility, and he subconsciously asked the system.


    The system sensed Xia Ping''s thoughts and replied: "The host''s guess is not wrong. The artifact is difficult to destroy, even if it is shattered by external force, but as long as the core divinity inside the artifact is not destroyed, then as time goes by, it will be destroyed again. Coupled with the assistance of a large number of resources, it is also possible to recover and form a real artifact. They all have the ability to repair themselves. In fact, this is the most basic characteristic of an artifact¡ªthe power of immortality.¡±


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, no wonder he thinks the artifact is very unusual, in fact, the artifact is already a special kind of immortal creature, even if they are smashed to pieces, they will not die completely, and there is still hope of resurrection.


    "Interesting, this artifact has a total of eighty-one fragments, and now I have obtained sixty-four fragments, which means that there are still seventeen fragments scattered around."


    He stroked his chin.


    To be honest, he kind of wanted to collect all the artifact fragments thoroughly to see what kind of artifact it was.


    And with one more artifact, his background can also be increased.


    "The artifact fragments are sensitive to each other. If you use the power of these artifact fragments, you may be able to find the artifact fragments scattered in various places in the forbidden area of ??the abyss."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, if one were to search for it by oneself, according to the area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it would be impossible to find it.


    But it would be different if these artifact fragments were connected to each other, and the specific locations of these artifact fragments scattered in various places could be accurately known.


    "Then give it a try."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping circulated the Hell Golden Crow Flame on his body, and instantly penetrated into these artifact fragments, completely refining these artifact fragments.


    If it is an ordinary saint, it is impossible to refine the fragments of the artifact. The artifact is not such a treasure that is easy to refine, even if it is unowned, it is impossible. You can only stare blankly.


    But Xia Ping, who has the blood of a demon god like the Hell Golden Crow, can easily refine artifacts. This is a special ability possessed by the blood itself.


    Zizi~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, these artifact fragments were invaded by the golden crow flames from hell, burning all the negative power and all kinds of resentment deep inside the fragments, completely refining them, and turning them into smoke.


    In just a moment, these artifact fragments were left with the purest energy, not corroded by the power of resentment and the power of the abyss, and returned to their original appearance.


    At the same time, Xia Ping infiltrated his divine consciousness, and easily refined these artifact fragments.

 Chapter 2769

    Seven days and seven nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    Through the induction between the fragments of the artifact, Xia Ping continued to check the remaining fragments around. Naturally, he encountered many dangers on the way, encountering evils, encountering forbidden gods, and so on.


    But without exception, all of them were saved from danger.


    Today, he finally found most of the remaining artifact fragments.


    "Eighty artifact fragments, there is one remaining piece that has not been found, and it is the most core piece." After searching for such a long time, Xia Ping found a total of eighty artifact fragments, only one core component was not found.


    And even if he found eighty pieces of the artifact, he still doesn''t know what kind of artifact it is. So far, he has no way to assemble these pieces.


    It is estimated that the artifact cannot be restored until the last fragment of the artifact is found.


    "Is the last artifact fragment not in the outer area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, but in the inner area? It seems that no matter what, we have to go into the inner area to find out."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Under the perception of his spiritual sense, a strong divine weapon power in the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss is calling him, sending out huge signals all the time.


    He could clearly perceive that the last artifact fragment was in the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    "However, the inner area of ??the forbidden abyss is still too dangerous. This is a place where even the king of the abyss will fall. Let the avatar go in to find out the situation first."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He decided to let the real body find a hidden place to hide temporarily, and then let the clone enter the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, so that even if he encountered any danger, he would only lose a clone.


    Not long after, he immediately found a hidden cave and hid here for the time being. At the same time, he set up restraining formations around him to hide the aura here.


    Then he sent Kunpeng''s clone to set off. After all, among his many clones, Kunpeng''s clone has the strongest life-saving ability, and he can easily escape from any danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another day passed.


    After Xia Ping was fully prepared, he set off. His Kunpeng avatar, guided by the power of the artifact, crossed the dividing line between the inner area and the outer forbidden area without hesitation.


    "Um?!"


    Just entering the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, Xia Ping felt a completely different atmosphere. He looked up and saw that the entire sky was cracked, and dense void cracks appeared, like spider webs.


    From these rifts in the void, a huge force of disaster gushes out from time to time, as if any force of disaster bombarded down could kill a saint.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, when Xia Ping stepped into this part of the area, it seemed that the breath of outsiders immediately alarmed this place, and there was a whistling sound and a howling wind.


    Immediately, the sky was enraged, and hundreds of millions of black thunderbolts struck down, seeming to lock onto Xia Ping''s breath, covering an area of ??hundreds of millions of kilometers.


    "This is the black thunder of the abyss?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately felt that this was a terrifying black thunder from the abyss world, a terrifying thunder punishment that even the abyss monsters would fear.


    If one is struck by this abyssal black lightning, even the immortal body will be useless, and the injuries received cannot be recovered, and can even easily shatter the power of law in the body, causing the soul to suffer irreparable injuries.


    Countless abyssal monsters are terrified of this abyssal black thunder, fearing that they will not be able to avoid it, but they have just entered this place, and they encountered the abyssal black thunder.


    "Kunpeng supernatural power - rebound!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping knew that he could not dodge at this moment, but he did not have the slightest worry. He immediately activated the Kunpeng bloodline supernatural power on his body, and densely packed Kunpeng runes appeared in an instant, covering his whole body.


    Vaguely, a layer of transparent void barrier seemed to appear on his body.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Hundreds of millions of abyssal black thunders bombarded Xia Ping''s body at once, but these abyssal black thunders were still unable to penetrate the void barrier on Xia Ping''s body.


    Even when these abyssal black thunders bombarded Xia Ping, they were bounced back by the void barrier and quickly bombarded the sky, causing countless abyssal black thunders to collide with each other.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the two forces collided, and an earth-shattering sound erupted in an instant, causing the void to burst and roar, creating a terrifying energy storm.


    clatter~~


    And this kind of impact seems to have triggered the void storm deep in the void rift, roaring, and waves of void black wind blowing in, everywhere along the way, all the matter is completely shattered.


    Even if the ancient sages came into contact with this void black wind, they would be instantly shaken into powder and die without a whole body.


    Even such a void black wind produced the power of the vortex, like a black hole, and immediately wanted to swallow Xia Ping into this void crack and strangle him completely.


    "Kunpeng''s supernatural power - virtualization."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping''s expression changed, and he activated the Kunpeng supernatural power again. His whole body suddenly became illusory, silent, invisible, and merged into the void, as if he had jumped out of the three realms and six realms.


    And the black wind from the void blows in, bombards the empty space at once, and sweeps across Xia Ping''s body, but nothing can be swept away, just like hitting the air.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure is like a fish, wandering in the depths of the void, the surrounding abyss black thunder, void black wind and other terrifying disaster forces can''t hurt him.


    It seems that his body is in another dimension, observing the world from a third angle.


    In this state, he is almost invincible, even a demigod-level powerhouse can hardly attack him, and of course he cannot attack any enemies in this state.


    "This place is simply a post-apocalyptic world."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He wandered in the inner area of ??the abyss forbidden area, and found that the land was full of cracks, filled with a deadly atmosphere, without any life.


    Moreover, there are disasters bombarded from the depths of the void everywhere, and the void storm blows from time to time, easily smashing a saint with terrifying strength.


    At the same time, he could also feel that the ground was covered with terrifying divine blood, and there were a lot of terrifying gods and evil spirits, which were many times more terrifying than the outside world did not know.


    They wandered back and forth on this dead land, without any self-awareness and mechanized actions.


    It seems that these undead are bound to this land and can never escape. This is an afterlife world, and the biting cold is everywhere, freezing the soul.

 Chapter 2770

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, in the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, Xia Ping relied on the ability of the Kunpeng avatar to roam freely here, and easily avoided various void disasters.


    Even the gods, undead, unjust souls, etc. wandering around in this place can''t find Xia Ping''s existence, as if Xia Ping is air, and can''t detect it at all.


    This is the terrifying ability of the mythical Kunpeng. As long as it is unwilling, few beings can discover the existence of Kunpeng, even if it is a cosmic disaster.


    And with the powerful defense of Myth Kunpeng, even if a cosmic disaster accidentally bombards the body, it can easily resist it with the defense of the body itself without any damage.


    Not long after, Xia Ping finally arrived at the place with the strongest signal based on the induction between the artifact fragments, and this place was almost close to the deepest part of the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    This place is incomparably dangerous, containing extremely rich abyssal magic power. I am afraid that even if an invincible saint enters this place, he will be eroded instantly and degenerated into an abyssal monster.


    Even ordinary abyssal monsters might not be able to resist the erosion of such abyssal magic power, and would corrode all reason in an instant, turning them into monsters without any wisdom.


    Only abyssal monsters above the ancient saints can barely survive in this place, and will not be hurt by the side effects of the abyssal magic power, and swallow the abyssal magic power here.


    "Huh? This place?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and his figure was hidden in the depths of the void. At this moment, he found a huge black open space in front of him, which was almost endless. The land seemed extremely fertile, completely different from the dead land before.


    But in the middle of this black land, there is a huge black tree growing.


    This big black tree doesn''t even know how tall it is, its branches directly reach the end of the sky, penetrating into every abyss and void.


    Its roots have penetrated deeply into the earth, and it does not know where it extends. It seems to occupy the entire area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss, perhaps more than Xia Ping imagined.


    And this big black tree does not have any leaves, only bare branches, as if it is about to die, but it exudes a terrifying abyssal demonic energy, as if it is the source of the abyss.


    "What a powerful abyssal magic power."


    Xia Ping looked over, even though he had seen countless abyssal monsters, but he did not see any abyssal monsters with such terrifying abyssal magic power.


    This is a power darker than darkness, a magic power deeper than the abyss, and an aura that is quieter than death, as if it is the ultimate source of the abyss.


    Any light that comes to this big tree will be completely swallowed up, so it is extremely black, no light can be reflected, and everything will be swallowed by its body.


    But what makes Xia Ping feel even more creepy is that there are countless skeletons and ghosts on the surface of this big black tree, and they all seem to grow on this big tree.


    These innocent souls are crying out in pain, wailing, sadness, etc., constantly struggling, and seem to want to climb out from the depths of this big tree. There are dense black handprints on the surface of the bark, which is simply scalp-numbing.


    Even a saint in the invincible realm, if he gets close to this big black tree, will be immediately eroded by the negative force of the abyss into a lunatic, lose all his sanity, and become a walking dead.


    Vaguely, he even saw densely packed, twisted black abyss runes floating on the big black tree, wriggling like abyss worms.


    Every black rune contains strong corrosiveness, erosion, and darkness. Ordinary saints will go completely crazy if they just take a look at it, and they can''t bear such mental coercion at all.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, their entire heads would explode immediately, leaving no bones.


    "What is this?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he continued to look over, and found that there were terrifying golden corpses placed under the big black tree, exuding an immortal aura of divinity.


    It seems that even a wisp of breath emanating from them can shatter the sky, shatter countless laws of the universe, and cause a saint to severely injure death.


    Even if they turned into corpses, they were still sacred and inviolable.


    But this big black tree didn''t have any sense of awe. It completely regarded these golden corpses as food, and its roots pierced into it, as if it was absorbing the huge energy and divine aura inside these corpses all the time.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping can even see those roots wriggling all the time, like water pipes, constantly devouring the essence energy inside these corpses.


    At this moment, the golden corpses have long since changed beyond recognition, leaving only two empty eyes, as if they were incomparably horrified, unwilling, angry and fearful before dying.


    No matter how terrible they were in life, they are dead now.


    "These are the corpses of gods?!"


    Xia Ping held his breath, his heart was filled with turbulent waves, he couldn''t believe his eyes, he never expected so many corpses of gods to appear on the ground.


    He counted carefully, and there were eighteen corpses of gods. It seemed that the internal energy and divinity of these corpses of gods were being swallowed by this big black tree all the time.


    And the artifact fragment he wanted to find was at the feet of one of the corpses of the gods. The fragment of the artifact was reacting violently, as if reminding him to take back the main fragment of the artifact immediately, so that the entire artifact could be recovered. complete.


    The problem is, he can''t get close at all.


    Because the power of this big black tree is too terrifying, the time and space near it are distorted, and it seems that all the power of law has completely failed, forming an absolute domain.


    Even according to the ability of the Kunpeng avatar, once it gets close to the big black tree, it will be spotted instantly.


    "Could it be that this is the ultimate force in the abyss world, the strongest demon that ruled the entire abyss¡ª¡ªthe demon lord?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, holding back the shock in his heart.


    To be honest, this big black tree is the strongest person he has ever seen in his life, even the Dragon God Hall Master of the dragon clan can''t compare to this big black tree.


    Because this big black tree is no longer a simple creature, it has devoured the power of eighteen god corpses, and has reached the supreme realm of being neither human nor god, and has abundant divinity in its body.


    It''s nothing to say that it is a god''s creature now, and it is even just one step away from being promoted to the realm of a god. The other party has such strength and potential.

 Chapter 2771

    "What''s going on? There are still people here?"


    Just when Xia Ping wanted to continue observing, he suddenly found a figure sitting cross-legged under the big black tree, an old man in a black Taoist robe.


    The aura of the black-robed old man was almost integrated with the big black tree and the surrounding void law, and almost no aura leaked out.


    In fact, it was also because of this that Xia Ping didn''t notice the existence of the black-robed old man just now, and he almost took the black-robed old man as one of the corpses under the big tree.


    But the old man in black robe was not dead at all.


    Because he sat cross-legged on the ground, the law of void in all directions trembled slightly, as if breathing, and the endless power of the abyss poured into his body.


    Although the black-robed old man is not as terrifying as that black magic tree, but for some reason Xia Ping feels that it is more dangerous than this black magic tree.


    "No way, is this old man the real devil?"


    Xia Ping has already overturned his previous guess. Although this big black tree is terrifying, it is not a simple thing to be able to practice beside the big black tree.


    Moreover, the aura of the black-robed old man is even more unfathomable. He has completely restrained all the auras in his body, and he is integrated into one body. It seems that he has thoroughly understood many laws of the universe and reached a state of perfection.


    "Huh? There is actually a palace behind that big tree?"


    Xia Ping continued to look at the past, and found a magnificent palace behind the big tree, engraved with densely packed mysterious runes, as if it were a temple of inheritance.


    I don''t know what''s in this palace, but maybe this palace is the official residence of the so-called demon lord, otherwise, he wouldn''t appear here casually.


    "But why is this old man so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere before."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. For some reason, he always felt that the black-robed old man had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    But where exactly he saw it, he was not very clear.


    But thinking about it carefully, this is almost impossible. After all, this black-robed old man is an abyss monster, and he may be one of the strongest monsters. How could he have seen it.


    "Wait, yes, I have indeed seen him."


    Suddenly, Xia Ping had a flash of inspiration, as if a flash of lightning flashed from the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, piercing the sky, and a picture emerged from the long-term memory.


    That was when he had just come out of Yunxiao Continent, arrived in the universe for the first time, and joined the Qiankun Sect.


    At that time, he was accepted as an apprentice by Patriarch Beiming, bowed down in front of the Patriarch, and became a disciple of the Qiankun Sect, and the Patriarch of the Qiankun Sect was the famous Patriarch Qiankun.


    This ancestor of Qiankun seems to have disappeared a long time ago, and he still does not know where he is going. Many people think that this ancestor of Qiankun faction has long since disappeared into some secret world, otherwise it would be impossible for him to not appear for such a long time.


    Many elders of the Qiankun faction also believed that the ancestor of Qiankun might have fallen.


    And the appearance of this black-robed old man is exactly the same as Qiankun''s ancestor, printed from the same mold.


    "No way, is this old man in black robe the Patriarch Qiankun? He didn''t disappear, but he came to the abyss world to become the devil''s lord?" Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and a storm arose in his heart.


    He hadn''t expected that the origin of the demon lord was so amazing.


    Of course, he still doesn''t know if the black-robed old man is the real demon lord, but the appearance of the black-robed old man in this place is enough to prove his strength and status.


    It is estimated that even if the black-robed old man is not the devil, he is still a very high-status figure in the abyss world.


    However, if Patriarch Qiankun is the legendary demon lord, it can explain clearly why there are so many changes, order and reforms in the abyss world.


    This is probably all the experience of the ancestor Qiankun as a human being. He brought human wisdom, system and experience to the abyss world, helping the abyss monsters to develop rapidly.


    And Qiankun Patriarch also has this strength and wisdom, after all, he created Qiankun Sect from scratch.


    Even after he disappeared, the Qiankun faction still did not decline, but became stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, the more Xia Ping thinks about it, the more suspicious he becomes. Why does this black-robed old man look so similar to Qiankun Patriarch? Is his real identity the same as Qiankun Patriarch?


    If it is not a coincidence, this old man in black robe is the ancestor of Qiankun, then as a human saint, how did he enter the abyss world, and how did he gain the trust of many abyss monsters and become the co-lord of the entire abyss world? !


    And even if he really did this, and he became the devil, why did he launch a war to invade the heavens and worlds? Isn''t he already a human being? !


    Rumble~~


    Just when Xia Ping was thinking, the entire forbidden area of ??the abyss experienced a terrifying tremor at this moment. It seemed that a super earthquake had occurred in the entire abyss world, shaking violently and roaring.


    Above the sky, a terrifying void cracked completely, as if cutting the sky of the abyss in half, creating a doomsday-like scene.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping was a little dazed at the moment, and didn''t know what happened. According to the memory of Flower Demon Austin, almost nothing like this happened in the entire history of the abyss world.


    He felt as if he was in a huge vortex, at the center of the situation.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the void crack above the sky opened, and a huge silver gate appeared. The gate was engraved with numerous mysterious runes, exuding an extremely tyrannical aura, shaking the nine heavens and ten earths.


    Even Xia Ping has seen some artifacts, but this silver gate is relatively powerful among the artifacts. It seems to be filled with the power of the terrible law of the void, communicating with the void of countless dimensions.


    "No way, this is the peak race - the artifact of the machine race - Nantianmen, how did this artifact appear in this place?" Xia Ping looked up, and he also saw the huge silver gate.


    Since he became an ancient sage, many confidential news about the human race have been opened to him, including the township artifacts of all major races, all of which are open to him.


    In fact, after so many years of history, the artifacts of the major peak races have basically been known by the other party. Except for some killers obtained later, the information on the rest of the artifacts has been leaked.


    Sometimes it may be that the peak races took the initiative to leak it, just to frighten the heavens and all races and avoid other races from coveting.


    And this artifact - Nantianmen, is a powerful space artifact recovered from the dark restricted zone by the mechanical race of the peak race, which can send countless troops to every corner of the universe.

 Chapter 2772

    "South Heaven Gate!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He had heard about the power of this artifact before. If the signal of the universe virtual network can cover every corner of the universe, reaching the realm of zero delay, the signal is unimpeded.


    Then Nantianmen is a Ruyimen, which can lead to all places in the universe. Even the void passages in the abyss world can be easily penetrated by Nantianmen.


    In the ancient times, the reason why the invincible saints of the heavens and all races were able to break into the end of the abyss was thanks to the help of the Nantianmen, the artifact of the machine clan.


    And at this moment, Nantianmen actually reappeared in the abyss world, which foreshadowed that all the heavens and all races in the present universe had united and planned to do something to the abyss world.


    "Is this the plan of the heavens and all races?!"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the monsters of the abyss hadn''t started to attack the real universe yet, but the saints of the real universe had already decided to attack the abyss. This is simply to act first.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the invincible saints of the heavens and ten thousand races have planned this time. After all, it is definitely not a good idea to fight these monsters in the abyss world.


    If you stay in this place for too long, you may be eroded by the power of the abyss. This is not a world where life in the present universe can stay for a long time.


    Rumble~~


    Before Xia Ping could figure out what was going on, the Nantian Gate opened at this moment. From the end of the void of the Nantian Gate, invincible saints suddenly appeared, all of whom were absolute powerhouses from the peak races.


    Among them, under Xia Ping''s perception, the human race''s Xiaoyao Patriarch, Yuanshi Patriarch, Kongkong Patriarch, Beiming Patriarch and other invincible saints also appeared in this battle.


    Although not all the invincible saints who attacked the heavens and all races this time may not be present, most of the invincible saints have joined this attack.


    A series of terrifying law breaths shook the sky and earth, affecting the laws of the entire Abyssal Continent, trembling constantly, as if this Abyssal Continent was about to be shaken to pieces.


    All the power of the abyss was repelled under the domain of these invincible saints, as if they were using their own domain power to counter the will of the entire abyss world.


    Even if the time to contend is not very long, it is enough to maintain it for a period of time. As long as they are not eroded by the power of the abyss during this period, they can already do a lot of things.


    "Damn it, the ants in the present universe dare to invade my abyss world."


    "It''s simply audacious, they are asking for their own death."


    "We haven''t invaded the current universe yet, and they dare to come in. Their courage is so fat."


    "Damn it, it''s disgusting. Before that, we sealed those Sun Demons and let them fall into a deep sleep. They couldn''t wake up in a short time, otherwise we would definitely let them drink a pot."


    "How could it be such a coincidence? Could it be that the sages of the present universe did the riots in the Sun Demons?"


    "I don''t know. If the saints of the current universe really did it, then our abyss world has been invaded deeply enough by these saints of the present universe. We must thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "Leaving aside this matter for the time being, we must repel these invaders first, and we cannot let them run wild in our abyss world and cause our abyss continent to suffer huge losses."


    The kings of the abyss were furious. They sensed that many invincible saints in the real universe actually joined hands to invade their abyss world. This was a slap in the face for them.


    Before they started invading, this group of sages from the present universe began to invade them. It was simply unreasonable. This reminded them of the shame and humiliation suffered by the abyss in the ancient times.


    At the same time, they were also half-dead with anger. Thinking of the riots of the Sun Demons not long ago, which almost caused the disintegration of the Abyss Continent, they also spent a lot of energy to make these Sun Demons fall into a deep sleep.


    But now they are a bit on the wax. After all, the strength of dozens of Sun Demons can be imagined, and they can definitely be regarded as earth-shattering combat power. Now that they are sleeping, it is difficult to rely on the strength of the Sun Demons.


    After all, even if the seals of the Sun Demons are released now, it may take a while.


    The most important thing is that before the sun demons were sealed, the sun demons were furious at them. Who knows whether these sun demons in a state of rage are enemies or friends after the seal is released, and they dare not take such a big risk at this time. risks of.


    So this proposal can only be temporarily shelved.


    Without the help of the Sun Demons, they are also facing tremendous pressure this time. No wonder they suspect that there is an inexplicable causal relationship between these two things.


    But even so, they must not let these saints from the present universe go into the abyss to run wild.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, they flew out from various places in the Abyss Continent, and immediately blasted towards the invincible saints of the Nantian Gate, without hiding their killing intent at all, as soon as they made a move, they were killing moves, and there was no room for them to hold back .


    At this moment, many invincible saints came out of Nantianmen one after another.


    "It''s such an annoying place, emitting a dirty, stench, and decaying atmosphere. If it wasn''t for these guys being too annoying and trying to invade the universe, I really wouldn''t want to come."


    The one who spoke was an invincible saint from the monster clan. It looked at the surrounding environment with disgust. For the lives of all the heavens and all races, the abyss world is simply a place of death, full of evil and decaying atmosphere.


    This is the disgust that comes from the life instinct, even the invincible saint cannot be exempted from this feeling that comes from instinct.


    "Stop talking nonsense, we are here to deal with these bastards, and we must stop these abyss kings for half an hour." An invincible saint of the elemental family said in a low voice, it squeezed its fists, murderous, between words It seems to have caused the resonance of the law of void elements.


    "The situation is better than expected. In the abyss world, there are still dozens of demigod-level sun demons, but they seem to be in a sleeping seal at the moment, which greatly relieves our pressure."


    The eyes of an invincible saint of the mechanical clan flashed countless streams of data, as if he was observing the information of the void and the world, and no information could escape its search.


    "This is really interesting. What exactly do these demon cubs want to do to make this group of Sun Demons fall into a deep sleep? Could it be that there is some conspiracy?"


    Another invincible saint squinted his eyes, it instinctively felt that something was wrong with this place.


    Originally, they had prepared for the greatest risk in this plan, such as facing dozens of Sun Demons and the siege of many abyss kings.


    However, those Sun Demons actually fell into a deep sleep, which was of great benefit to them and relieved a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 2773

    "It may not be a conspiracy, but all of this is arranged by the Lord. Under the glory of the Lord, we will have no obstacles in our journey." An invincible saint of the angel family next to him said.


    There are twelve pairs of wings growing on its body, a halo of wisdom is displayed on the top of its head, and a holy light blooms from its body, as if a sanctuary is formed around its body.


    I saw a pious aura on its face, an incomparable determination of will, and the falling of angel feathers seemed to have completely purified the soil of the abyss.


    Wherever this sanctuary goes, all sins are purified and disappeared.


    "No, no, no, all of this is cause and effect, from effect to cause, from cause to effect, all of this is predestined. If I hear it, there is Tathagata." Next to him, a Buddha held a lotus in his hand and smiled compassionately.


    It seems that under the universal illumination of his Buddha''s light, all beings convert to Buddhism, yearn for compassion, and enter the Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.


    "snort!"


    The invincible saint of the angel clan snorted coldly, full of murderous aura. If there is anyone in the entire universe that the angel clan hates the most, it is undoubtedly these Buddhas of Buddhism.


    Because the disputes between domains and beliefs are endless, all pagans will be killed.


    "Almsgiver, the murderous intent is too strong. Why don''t you convert to my Buddhism, so that you can enjoy peace in your heart forever. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately." The Buddha smiled slightly, persuasively, as if he wanted the angel to convert to Buddhism.


    "court death."


    The eyes of the invincible saint of the angel clan showed a gleam of coldness, and his killing intent boiled.


    Rumble~~


    The sanctuary of the angel family and the realm of Buddhism collided, like a contest between the fields of faith, countless angels and countless Buddhas fighting each other, clanging.


    "enough."


    At this time, an invincible saint of the goblin race made a move, using the law of goblins, instantly quelled the mutual attack of the two invincible saints, and eliminated all the aftermath of the attack.


    "Amitabha."


    The Buddha clasped his hands together and stopped immediately.


    "Please forgive me for my recklessness." The invincible saint of the angel family also held the cross in his hand.


    However, it was just a slight collision between the two sides, they did not fight at this moment, after all, they also know what is the priority of the matter.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there is a conspiracy or not. The important thing is whether our plan can succeed."


    At this time, an invincible sage of the monster race next to him narrowed his eyes: "To be honest, let the Beiming sage of the race do this. He is just a brat. Isn''t it a bit risky to let him be in charge of such a key point?" Once it fails, this is not a joke, there will be no next time for such a plan.¡±


    It stared at the Beiming sage next to it, showing a taste of scrutiny. Obviously, it was targeting the Beiming sage at the moment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The eyes of the other invincible saints all fell on the Beiming saint, although compared with Xia Ping and other young people, the Beiming saint is already an antique and a living fossil.


    But for these saints who have lived from ancient times to today, they are just young people, not even children, and their qualifications are not worth mentioning.


    But even so, saints don''t care about age, but about strength. This is a world where those who have never learned first are teachers.


    To be honest, no matter how young the Beiming Saint is, the fact that the other party can join their camp and participate in this plan is enough to prove the strength of the Beiming Saint. The Jedi is an existence standing on the pinnacle of the universe.


    "It doesn''t matter, although Bei Ming is very young, his strength should not be underestimated. I am relieved to let him be in charge of the key to the plan, and he is the youngest invincible saint among us, and the king of the abyss will not notice his existence. The most important thing The most important thing is that this matter is related to the fate of the heavens and all races, and I have thought it through thoroughly, and I will not mess around."


    Patriarch Kong Kong smiled slightly.


    "Interesting, it seems that this young man''s strength is not simple. He actually received such praise from Patriarch Kong Kong, and I don''t know what kind of cards he has."


    An invincible sage of the Zerg race smiled fiercely, his eyes penetrated into the void, as if he wanted to analyze the secrets of the sage of Beiming.


    "Just help me block those abyss kings, don''t take the initiative to seek death, and leave the rest to me."


    Saint Beiming stood up and said calmly.


    "Young man, you are very courageous. How dare you talk to me like this."


    An ancient remnant ancestor clenched his fists, his eyes showed fierce fighting intent, as if he wanted to compete with the Beiming sage.


    "Don''t find fault."


    The ancestor Yuanshi said lightly: "If you want to fight, you have to fight. Those abyss kings are here. They are not as easy to talk to as us humans. If they lose, they will really die."


    "Old man, you died and I didn''t die, but now is really not the time to compete with you kid, let''s take care of those abyss kings first, to be honest, I haven''t fought with them for a long time, and I don''t know if they have There is no retreat." With a whoosh, the ancestor of the ancient remnant flashed and flew out immediately.


    "Let''s do it."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, countless saints who had reached the invincible state, the ancestors from all major races in the present universe, did not have any nonsense at all, and immediately flew out from the Nantian Gate and scattered everywhere.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the void exploded in an instant.


    This is a contest between demigods and demigods. In an instant, the Law of the Void was completely shattered, and a terrifying explosion sounded, blowing up in all directions.


    "Damn the bastards of this world, dare to come to the abyss to play wild, and all of them will die to me."


    "If you kill them, none of them are allowed to escape. Since you dare to come to the end of the abyss, you must have the consciousness to die here."


    "Idiots are trash in this world. If I don''t kill you today, I will kill myself in the name of the abyss."


    The kings of the abyss roared out, completely enraged. It is impossible to imagine how angry they are at the moment, and they are almost doing their best to display all the magical powers of the abyss.


    "Old Ancestor, I''m leaving."


    Seeing this scene, the Beiming sage cupped his hands at Patriarch Xiaoyao and other human patriarchs.


    "Well, be careful, don''t be discovered by other abyss kings, we can only last for half an hour. If you still can''t come back, then you can only stay here."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao nodded.


    "enough."


    With a whoosh, leaving these words behind, Saint Beiming''s figure flashed, and his body just disappeared into this void without sound, as if he had never appeared in this place before.


    No abyss king noticed that an invincible saint had disappeared here.


    "Okay, the old man has to move his muscles and bones."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao squeezed his fists, and his bones cracked, which seemed to resonate with the Law of the Void. Every sound seemed to cause an explosion of the Law of the Void.

 Chapter 2774

    "It''s a big scene."


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who is hiding in the restricted zone of the abyss, can also perceive what is happening outside through the power of his consciousness, and can see what is happening at the location of the Nantianmen.


    Of course, he is not very clear about the specific details, but knowing the general situation is enough.


    Apparently, the invincible sages of the heavens and all races united to formulate today''s plan, launched an attack on the abyss world, and at the same time caught the abyss world by surprise.


    But at this time, the sky above the Abyss Continent is filled with densely packed invincible saints, who are fighting life and death with each other, and the fight is simply invincible.


    "By the way, I don''t know if this devil will make a move?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he stared at the old man under the mysterious big tree in front of him. To be honest, if the old man didn''t leave this place, it would be difficult for him to snatch the remaining fragment of the artifact.


    But even if such a big thing happened, the mysterious old man still sat cross-legged on the big tree, closed his eyes and meditated, as if he didn''t pay attention to what happened just now.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the void suddenly produced a ripple, as if a void gate opened, and immediately a figure walked out of the void gate, and came directly in front of the mysterious old man.


    "What? Master?!"


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could tell that the figure that suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of ??the abyss was the saint of Beiming. He seemed to be familiar with driving a car, and came directly to the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    Immediately, his thoughts were surging, and he restrained his aura and fluctuations even more, so as not to be noticed by his master and this mysterious old man.


    Seeing Saint Beiming appearing in front of the old man, he frowned, looking at the big black tree in front of him, obviously showing fear.


    But he quickly restrained his emotions, looked at the old man, and said, "Master."


    Boom~~


    Just uttering these two words, the black-robed old man who had been resting his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and the aura on his body immediately changed dramatically, as if the entire Abyss Continent shook violently.


    His eyes are empty, without eyeballs, and the whole body is black, like a black hole. No light can be reflected in his eyes, as if it is a magic cave that swallows endless darkness.


    Even if you take a look at it, you will feel that your soul is being swallowed, which is extremely terrifying.


    "Master? It''s such a long-lost title."


    The old man in black robe said, his voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, every word contained extraordinary magic, like a golden rule.


    If it is a life with unsteady will, I am afraid that just hearing these words, the soul will completely collapse, enter a state of madness, and the whole body will degenerate into an abyss monster.


    "Sure enough, it is the ancestor of Qiankun."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding at the side, had a turbulent heart. Although he had guessed before, he was really sure of his guess when he heard these words from his master Beiming sage.


    The mysterious old man in front of him is the founder of Qiankun Sect who has been missing for some time¡ªPatriarch Qiankun, but why did this Patriarch Qiankun appear in the abyss world? What happened? !


    He was simply full of doubts at the moment.


    "Oh, so it''s Bei Ming."


    Patriarch Qiankun opened his eyes, looked at the Beiming Saint in front of him, and there was a trace of emotion in his originally cold voice: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but I didn''t expect that I have grown to this point, and I have the ability to talk to the old man. Yet?"


    He looked at Saint Beiming lightly.


    "Master, I''m here to pick you up, it''s about time."


    Beiming sage arched his hands.


    "Pick me up?"


    Hearing this, Qiankun Patriarch chuckled: "After waiting for such a long time, has the human race finally remembered me? It''s a pity that it''s too late, and the old man can''t go back."


    "I know that the master has resentment in his heart. At the beginning, the human race sent the master into the abyss world as an undercover agent, wanting to find out the real secrets of the abyss world and avoid the next war in the abyss. During this period, the human race did not give the master much help. I am afraid that time will also make the master suffer a lot..."


    Saint Beiming raised his head and looked at Patriarch Qiankun.


    What? !


    Xia Ping next to him was shocked when he heard these words. Although he knew that there must be a big secret, he didn''t expect such a secret to be so amazing. The Qiankun ancestor was actually a spy sent by the human race into the abyss world.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    The monsters in the abyss world can lurk in the present universe as undercover agents, so the heavens and myriad races can naturally send people to the abyss world as undercover agents to investigate all the secrets and monitor every move of the abyss.


    The problem is that the abyss world is not suitable for the long-term survival of the lives of the heavens and all races, and I don''t know how the Qiankun ancestor was able to do this, and he was able to hide it from the abyss demon.


    After all, not everyone is like him, who possesses the blood of the demon god and is immune to the erosion of the abyss demon energy.


    "That''s right, when I entered the abyss world, it was the arrangement of the human race. I was asked to step into the abyss world as an undercover agent. The reason why I was asked to be an undercover agent is because I have the blood of half-human, half-demon, and can be immune to the erosion of the abyss." , so I became the best candidate to go undercover in the abyss world."


    Qiankun Patriarch said indifferently, and revealed an earth-shattering secret.


    Half-human, half-devil blood? ! I see.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He never thought that the ancestor of Qiankun had such a life experience, but if he had the half-human, half-devil blood, it was indeed possible to resist the erosion of the abyss demon energy to a certain extent. up.


    After all, the Qiankun Patriarch originally had ordinary blood from the Abyss Demon.


    The problem is that it is almost impossible for human beings to combine with abyssal monsters and give birth to offspring.


    After all, these are two different species, just like pigs and dogs, it is impossible to have offspring.


    However, this problem is not absolute.


    If both men and women have reached the realm of saints, they can easily change their genetic structure, and with the help of cosmic wonders, they might also be able to give birth to offspring.


    But in any case, the birth of half-human, half-demon blood must be an extremely difficult thing, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a miracle.


    Life with such a bloodline must be very rare in the entire universe. If it was really common, it would have been everywhere in the streets.


    Rather than until now, Xia Ping has rarely heard of it, almost unheard of. .


    Obviously, such a bloodline is extremely secret news even among the high-level people of the human race, and it will not be known to ordinary saints, nor will it be easily spread.

 Chapter 2775

    Hearing the self-report of Qiankun Patriarch, the Beiming Saint did not speak. In fact, before coming to the abyss world, he had already obtained these news from the mouth of the Human Race Patriarch, and knew the ins and outs.


    "Although I know this is a very dangerous job that may not be rewarding, I still agree, because it is for the future of the human race, and I have no regrets."


    Ancestor Qiankun said: "Later, I entered the abyss, experienced untold hardships, narrowly escaped death, climbed up step by step, explored countless secrets of the abyss world and passed them back.


    Originally, I thought the mission could be completed, but unfortunately, ten thousand years have passed, millions of years have passed, tens of millions of years have passed, hundreds of millions of years have passed, countless years have passed, and all the news sent back has been lost. You have not yet confiscated the net after becoming the devil master of the abyss world. "


    He looked at Saint Beiming lightly.


    Xia Ping next to him: "..."


    To be honest, he understood Patriarch Qiankun a little bit. As a human spy, he worked hard as an undercover agent in the abyss world for the purpose of completing the mission.


    It''s a pity that the harder he worked, the more he found that he couldn''t escape. He was too capable, and he had subdued countless demon brothers, and a group of abyss kings all surrendered to him.


    In order to save his life in the abyss world, the ancestor of Qiankun naturally tried his best and experienced nine deaths, but he didn''t expect that he would become the boss of the abyss world in the end, and the mission was not over yet.


    Being an undercover agent is the only one for him.


    It is estimated that by this time, the ancestors of Qiankun would have given up returning to the human world and giving up being human.


    "So, here we are."


    Beiming sage said in a deep voice, looking at his master Qiankun Patriarch.


    "So, it''s too late."


    Patriarch Qiankun looked at Saint Beiming and sighed: "I can''t look back now, you were my disciple back then, and if you still have a little bit of master-student affection, I won''t kill you.


    Let''s go now, if you go now, you still have a little chance of surviving, if you wait for me to make a move, none of you will be able to leave the abyss world alive. "


    A faint killing intent emanated from his body, almost permeating the abyss void in all directions, penetrating every corner of the void, which made people tremble all over.


    Even Xia Ping, who was hiding in the depths of the void, could feel the terrifying killing intent on the Qiankun Patriarch, which seemed to contain a trace of divinity and supreme power.


    "Master, are you not the ancestor of Qiankun? Could it be that your mind has been eroded by this abyssal demon tree, and you have been parasitized by it?"


    Beiming Saint narrowed his eyes and stared at Patriarch Qiankun, as if he wanted to see the mystery of Patriarch Qiankun''s power clearly.


    At the same time, he looked at the mysterious, strange, and powerful tree of darkness behind him with fear.


    In fact, this big tree born in the deepest part of the abyss is the biggest secret of the abyss world, and it is also the most feared enemy of countless races in the heavens and worlds. It is a tree that destroys the world.


    In the ancient times, this big tree appeared once, beheading a large number of invincible saints.


    But at that time, the Abyss Demon Tree was only in its infancy, and its strength had not yet reached its peak state, but it was different now, it had completely reached its maturity.


    This is a magic tree born with the will of the abyss. It is terrifying and boundless. It has absorbed the power of eighteen corpses to grow, and has been instilled with the will of the abyss. It can be called the ultimate weapon of the abyss.


    In the ancient times, one of the reasons why all the heavens and myriad races were unable to exterminate the abyssal demons was the obstruction of this abyssal demon tree.


    All the heavens and all races sent undercover agents into the abyss world to find out the secrets of this abyss tree, to find out how to deal with it, and to find its weaknesses.


    It is a pity that until now, no one has been able to know the real secret of this abyssal tree.


    However, this secret was finally discovered by the human race not long ago, which immediately alarmed the heavens and all races.


    That is, this abyss demon tree is a demon seed, the ultimate weapon of the abyss.


    This time the abyss world invaded the real universe is completely different from before.


    If it was the ancient times, it would be the time when countless monsters swarmed out of the abyss world and fought against the heavens and all races, fighting to the death, causing countless planets and continents to collapse and blood to flow into rivers.


    If only this is the case, the heavens and all races still have confidence. After all, after such a long time, their combat effectiveness is different from the past, and it is more than ten times stronger than in the ancient times.


    Even if encountering the invasion of the abyss monster, it can still cripple the opponent.


    But it''s different now.


    The real plan of the abyssal monster is to activate this abyssal tree, use this abyssal tree as the core, and use it as a demon seed to invade the entire universe.


    With the Abyss Demon Tree as its base, wherever its roots, branches, and trunk spread, it will erode that place into an abyss world and completely transform it.


    If the abyss demon tree grows to the size of the universe, and its roots extend to every corner of the present universe, then the entire present universe will be transformed into a second abyss world, filled with terrifying abyss demon energy.


    This plan is simply a plan to destroy the family.


    Once the plan of the abyss demon is successful, the lives of all the heavens and all races will die, because the lives of all the heavens and all races cannot live in the same environment as the abyss world.


    Therefore, no matter what, they must destroy this plan and destroy the Abyss Demon Tree. This is a plan that is many times more vicious than the invasion of the ancient times.


    "Beiming, you are wrong. I am both the devil lord and the ancestor of Qiankun. The two have long been integrated into one. There is me in you, and you in me." Patriarch Qiankun said lightly, "That''s all, since you don''t want to If you leave, then as a teacher, I will personally send you a ride, anyway, all the heavens and all races will die sooner or later, it''s just sooner or later."


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Patriarch Qiankun stood up from the ground. This station was shaking, the sun and the moon were dark, countless laws of the abyss were trembling, and the entire abyss continent was roaring and shaking everywhere.


    Kacha Kacha~~


    The abyssal demonic tree behind Qiankun Patriarch trembled even more, surging with endless abyssal demonic energy. It seemed that the hundreds of millions of resentful spirits and devils inside the trunk were roaring, and the terrifying abyssal demonic energy spread out, eroding the void in all directions.


    Vaguely, dense abyss law chains appeared on the body of Qiankun Patriarch. These abyssal demonic energy condensed into substance, forming many law chains, which permeated time and space.


    "Master, I want to experience your skills again."


    The Beiming sage stood with his hands behind his back, still unmoved, as motionless as a mountain.


    "Oh, it seems that after such a long time, you dare to say such things to Master, so let me show you what you are capable of." Patriarch Qiankun looked at Saint Beiming indifferently.


    He blasted the void with a punch, and the void was blown up immediately.

 Chapter 2776

    At this moment, there is another place, near Nantianmen.


    The invincible saints of the heavens and all races fought with many kings of the abyss, and the two sides were almost in a close fight, with void cracks everywhere and constant explosions.


    The entire Abyssal Continent is full of wars and smoke, and it is extremely messy.


    "Are you really assured that Beiming will face the devil alone? Although the devil was once the ancestor of Qiankun, his body has long been fused with the abyss demon tree. I''m afraid he has degenerated into an abyss monster long ago. It''s impossible. back."


    At this moment, Patriarch Kongkong''s spiritual consciousness transmitted his voice, expressing his concern. If the saint of Beiming died under the hands of the devil, it would be a serious injury to the human race.


    He also had to worry about that.


    "It''s okay, even if the devil is no longer a human being, according to Beiming''s strength, he will not be afraid of the devil, at least he will not die in the hands of the devil." Xiaoyao Patriarch''s spiritual sense transmitted the voice, and smiled slightly.


    "What do you mean? The demon lord is not a simple person. If we say that the life in the entire universe is closest to a god, it is probably the demon lord. If it is not restricted by the laws of the universe, he may have become a god long ago, and Beiming just now It hasn''t been long since he was promoted to the demigod realm, so how could he not be afraid of the devil."


    Patriarch Kong Kong frowned.


    "That''s what you don''t know."


    The patriarch Xiaoyao said lightly: "Beiming has obtained the inheritance of a powerful god, and inherited the power of the opponent: Unyielding, this kind of power is extremely powerful, as long as it is in the course of the battle, no matter how strong the enemy is, it will never die; No matter how serious the injury is, it will recover instantly, so it is impossible for Bei Ming to die."


    "Power: Unyielding? Damn, isn''t this invincible? Who can beat him to death."


    Rao is a well-informed Patriarch Kong Kong, but he couldn''t help but swear at this moment, and he was stunned.


    "No, no, this ability is not invincible."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao shook his head: "Although the injury continued to recover during the battle, in fact it was not recovery, but hidden, and it would explode instantly after the battle, and if it was too serious, it would fall into a deep sleep until the end of time.


    And if you are facing a relatively strong opponent, you can only barely guarantee that you will not die, and you will still be suppressed and beaten, and you will have no power to fight back.


    Even if the opponent is proficient in the sealing technique, he may be able to completely seal Bei Ming, so this ability still has great limitations and weaknesses. "


    "fart!"


    Hearing this, Patriarch Kongkong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "It''s really cheap and good-looking. This is already very strong, okay? In a battle of the same level, it is almost invincible. Who would be stupid and stronger than yourself?" How many times the enemy hits.


    And what kind of sealing technique, as long as you are careful, can''t you avoid it? This is not a shortcoming at all, it is just a means to deal with the enemy. "


    "Haha, in short, Bei Ming won''t have any problems, so just rest assured about it."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao smiled slightly.


    "With such ability, it''s no wonder you agreed to let Beiming do it himself."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Kongkong finally understood Patriarch Xiaoyao''s decision. Originally, he didn''t really agree with this plan. After all, the plan was too risky, and it was likely to cause the death of an invincible saint of the race.


    To be honest, which peak race would be willing to let an invincible combat power of its own race fall into the abyss, it would definitely not do any good.


    However, if Bei Ming had this ability, it would be two different things.


    "In short, we have completed our mission, and Bei Ming will complete his own mission, that''s enough."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just pediatrics. These abyss kings don''t want to leave here, the devil will not have any reinforcements."


    Patriarch Kong Kong''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, Saint Beiming and Patriarch Qiankun started fighting at such an incredible speed that even the divine sense could not perceive the speed of their fighting.


    With their bodies as the center, the time and space with a radius of tens of millions of kilometers seems to be distorted, and they are in an almost static state. Don¡¯t look at the outside world for only a second, but in the combat area, thousands of years have passed .


    Almost in an instant, the two sides did not know how many moves they had made against each other. This was a confrontation between laws and laws, almost reaching the limit of saints.


    Vaguely, it seemed that the two Great Thousand Worlds were colliding, and every time they collided, terrifying destructive power erupted, roaring, tearing the void.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the dark, widened his eyes and couldn''t help being amazed. He originally thought that his master Beiming Saint had just entered the Invincible Realm not long ago, and there should be a certain gap compared with these old invincible Saints.


    But he did not expect that the strength of Beiming Saint was far beyond his imagination, even compared with many old invincible saints, he would definitely not be inferior, and his understanding of the law was even improved.


    Even though the Beiming Saint didn''t have much experience in the battle, but with his super talent, he digested and absorbed it in a short period of time, and seemed to be improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, there was another collision, and the two separated again, facing each other from a distance.


    At this moment, Patriarch Qiankun squinted his eyes and stared at Saint Beiming: "It''s interesting, how long has passed, and his cultivation has improved to this level, and he can compete with the old man to this level, if I guess correctly, You are probably the only monster like you in the entire human race."


    "It''s far away. There are many people in the human race who are better than me."


    Saint Beiming said lightly.


    "hehe."


    Patriarch Qiankun was noncommittal: "Your speed of progress is very unusual. Could it be that you have obtained the inheritance of a certain god?" He looked at the Beiming saint and opened his mouth to test.


    "Come and compete, don''t you know?"


    Beiming sage was unmoved.


    "Hmph, this is not a place for fighting, follow me to another place."


    With a bang, the ancestor of Qiankun waved his hand, and immediately turned the stars and reversed the universe. This piece of void was shrouded, and he moved himself and the saint of Beiming to another place to fight in an instant.


    Apparently, he also knew that if he really tried his best, this forbidden area of ??the abyss would be blown up, and it might hurt the body of the abyssal tree, and the loss outweighed the gain.


    The most important thing is not to wake up the ghosts in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, otherwise it will touch the taboo in the forbidden area, which is many times more serious than the attack from the heavens and all races.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the figures of Patriarch Qiankun and Saint Beiming disappeared in this place.


    "have they gone?"


    Xia Ping, who was hiding next to him, sensed his surroundings, but found that Qiankun Patriarch and Beiming Saint had teleported to somewhere, which seemed to be the end of distant time and space.


    In short, the battlefield of the two sides has long been far away from the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Even with the power of his spiritual sense, there is no way to perceive where the two of them have gone.

 Chapter 2777

    "Really gone?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, his consciousness penetrated, and scanned back and forth dozens of times, but he still couldn''t feel the aura of Patriarch Qiankun and Saint Beiming.


    There is only the abyss demon tree here, and the god corpses in the forbidden area, etc., other than that, there is nothing else.


    "This is a good opportunity."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, after the Qiankun Patriarch disappeared, wouldn''t this place just let him gallop? And this is the place where the devil is, and I don''t know how many good things are left here.


    Moreover, the Abyss Demon Tree seemed to be terrifying, exuding a terrifying aura, but according to his perception, the Abyss Demon Tree was actually without wisdom.


    Its brain should be the devil, but unfortunately the devil has already left here, and it is estimated that the devil will not be able to return to this place in a short time.


    Of course, one must be careful, if there is too much movement, the devil may return even if he gives up a certain price.


    "Try first to see if you can get the artifact fragment."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately acted.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, his Kunpeng avatar merged into the void, silently, and quickly approached the Abyss Demon Tree, but the Abyss Demon Tree still had no intention of noticing it.


    Boom!


    In the next second, Xia Ping quickly took the fragment of the artifact and put it into the space ring on his body without causing any movement.


    It seems that this artifact fragment is nothing to the Abyss Demon Tree, it is just an ordinary stone, and it seems to be completely ignored.


    "By the way, I wonder if the god corpse can be taken away?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could perceive how much energy these eighteen corpses contained. Even if the World Tree had devoured countless corpses before, it was impossible to compare with the energy of one of the corpses.


    After all, this is not only a difference in energy size, but also a difference in quality. A ray of divine power does not know how much mana it surpasses, and the two are not at the same level.


    If the World Tree can devour the power of these eighteen god corpses, he doesn''t even know how far the World Tree will evolve, maybe it will really become the first god in the universe.


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand gently, trying to take away one of the god corpses.


    Boom~~


    But Xia Ping''s hand had just approached, and in an instant he sensed an extremely dangerous aura, as if the Abyss Demon Tree was about to wake up at this moment.


    A tyrannical and terrifying abyssal magic power permeated the vicinity of the god''s corpse, and dense prohibition formations were arranged in all directions, as if it was the prohibition of the gods.


    Even according to Kunpeng''s ability, it is not so easy to invade.


    Of course, in order to get the god corpse, it is not only necessary to pass through the forbidden barrier, but more importantly, every god corpse has been infiltrated with the roots of the densely packed abyss demon tree.


    It seems that these roots have replaced the blood vessels of the god corpse and become a part of it.


    If one wanted to take away the god''s corpse, one would have to disturb the abyss demon tree and cut off the roots of the abyss demon tree. This would probably instantly arouse the anger of the demon lord and cause unpredictable dangers.


    "It seems that there is no way to take away the corpse."


    Xia Ping was very sorry. He weighed the pros and cons. Although the god corpse is very precious, it is not worth the risk he is taking now. If he is promoted to the demigod realm, he naturally does not have to worry about the demon lord''s revenge.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, he is only at the completion of the ancient realm, and has not yet reached the level of invincibility, so he still needs to be more cautious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the outer area of ??the Abyss Forbidden Land, the cave where Xia Ping''s body is located.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and the world tree in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness shook slightly, and a huge flow of information was transmitted to his soul instantly.


    After half a sound, the messages stopped.


    The World Tree also sensed the existence of the Abyss Demon Tree through the power of Kunpeng clone, so it contacted Xia Ping.


    "So that''s it. Do you want to gain the power of those god corpses, and even want to swallow the Abyss Demon Tree?" Xia Ping narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect the World Tree to be so bold.


    Although the tree of the world is the source of all trees and can be called the ancestor of plants, this abyss magic tree is not simple, it is the ultimate weapon of the abyss, which combines the power of eighteen god corpses and many abyss laws.


    It can be said that this abyss demon tree is not just a simple plant, but a terrifying abyss monster, but it is displayed in the form of a tree.


    If it was the World Tree in its heyday, it would be no problem to swallow this abyss demon tree, but if the World Tree wants to swallow the opponent at this moment, it would be like a snake swallowing an elephant, which is almost impossible.


    Buzz~~


    The World Tree shook for a moment, flashing a faint emerald green light. It seemed that an emerald green seed emerged from the depths of it, containing the rich energy of the world''s origin and the power of the huge law.


    "This is your seed, the seed of the world tree?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he found that this emerald green seed fell into his hand. This seed contained a considerable part of the original energy of the World Tree.


    In order to condense this seed, the World Tree seems to have consumed a lot of original energy. At this moment, the World Tree is weaker than ever. Obviously, it is not easy to condense such a seed, and a huge price is required.


    Buzz~~


    The World Tree shook again, sending a message into Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "So, this is the parasitic seed of the World Tree, which is equivalent to your clone. If this parasitic seed is integrated into the body of the Abyss Demon Tree, it can parasitize silently on the Abyss Demon Tree and take the opportunity to devour the abyss." The power of the magic tree, keep Chen Cang in the dark." Sensing such a message, Xia Ping''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If such a thing can really be done, then the Abyss Demon Tree will die, and it will definitely become the food of the World Tree and a part of its own energy.


    "But are you sure it''s reliable? You won''t be discovered by the Abyss Demon Tree, right?"


    Xia Ping asked cautiously.


    buzz~~~


    The tree of the world shook again, the branches on its body swayed, full of confidence, indicating that this parasitic seed is its origin, and once it merges into the abyss demon tree, it will never be found, even the gods cannot find it up.


    "That''s good, let''s try it."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin, anyway, he was just trying, even if he failed, it would not be a big problem.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he immediately dispatched his second avatar, the avatar of the World Tree, and took the parasitic seed into the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss.

 Chapter 2778

    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping''s World Tree avatar to quickly enter the inner area of ??the forbidden area of ??the abyss. Because he had been here once before, he was already familiar with driving, and he knew which places were dangerous and which were not.


    Even if you encounter some dangers by chance, you can easily resist it with the power of the World Tree avatar itself, and you can''t do anything to this avatar at all.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the clone of the World Tree came in front of the clone of Kunpeng, and the two clones looked at each other.


    "Fusion!"


    In an instant, the World Tree avatar and the Kunpeng avatar were fused together. This is one of the abilities after the avatar is advanced. If the two are fused, they will have each other''s supernatural powers and strength, and the power will also increase by three points, making it even more powerful .


    If the nine avatars are fused together, then the power will increase at a geometric progression rate, not as simple as one plus one, and this is also the power of this avatar technique.


    "Then try to see if this parasitic seed has any effect."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he took out the parasitic seed bestowed by the World Tree from his body. It was an emerald green seed, which seemed to contain the infinite mystery and original power of the World Tree.


    Indistinctly, this emerald green seed emitted waves of fluctuations of the law of origin, which seemed to resonate with the law of the void, filled with an unfathomable aura.


    It seems that even if the main world tree dies, this seed can grow a second world tree.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the parasitic seed onto the torso of the abyssal tree, but the abyssal tree didn''t seem to respond at all, and couldn''t sense the flying sound of the parasitic seed.


    clatter~~


    Under Xia Ping''s gaze, the parasitic species seemed to come alive after approaching the Abyss Demon Tree, and transformed into an emerald green liquid, which immediately merged into the body of the Abyss Demon Tree.


    In just an instant, the parasitic seed disappeared before Xia Ping''s eyes.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Because of his special connection with the World Tree, he could feel that this parasitic seed easily integrated into the deepest part of the Abyss Demon Tree.


    That ball of emerald green liquid kept wriggling, trying hard to penetrate into the deepest part of the Abyss Demon Tree.


    He seemed to see what was going on inside the Abyss Demon Tree. It was a huge sphere of nothingness, like a black sun, filled with endless abyss demon energy.


    Just taking a look at it, it seems that it will be eroded by the power of the abyss, and it is almost impossible to resist.


    Inside this huge black sphere, densely packed abyss law chains appeared, as if it contained the three thousand laws of the abyss. Countless law chains collude with each other to form a huge abyss enchantment.


    There is no doubt that this is the core of the Abyss Demon Tree, the source of all power.


    "What a tyrannical abyssal energy."


    Xia Ping widened his eyes and was extremely amazed. Just seeing the original core of this abyssal tree, he knew why the abyssal tree was so terrifying.


    This core is simply a combination of countless worlds, containing a huge source of abyssal energy, which he has never seen in his life. Even the high-level hell plane¡ªthe source of Qinglian Hell cannot compare with it, and the difference is more than a hundred times.


    Moreover, the original energy is still increasing at an extremely fast speed, and it seems to be devouring the energy of the heavens and worlds all the time. This is simply a magic tree parasitic on the abyss itself.


    Through this kind of perception, he can also perceive the countless roots of this magic tree, which are deeply rooted in every corner of the abyss world, almost extending to the end of the abyss.


    Every void in the abyss world has the roots of the abyss tree, as if the veins of the void in the abyss world are all condensed by the roots of the abyss tree.


    If this abyss demon tree is destroyed, the entire abyss world will probably be severely damaged.


    But it is simply impossible to destroy such a magic tree based on the abyss world, it is equivalent to a mortal fighting against the entire universe.


    You must know that the vastness of the abyss world is no less than that of the present universe, and the two are the two sides of light and darkness.


    "Interesting, this Abyss Demon Tree is somewhat similar to the World Tree."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could perceive that the principles of the Abyss Demon Tree and the World Tree are almost the same. corner.


    Once it grows to its peak, then the tree of the world is the universe at that time, and the universe is the tree of the world.


    The only difference is that the abyss demon tree born from the abyss world, the universe under its rule is only suitable for the survival of abyssal creatures, and it is difficult for other creatures to survive.


    But the World Tree is different. The universe it lives in is extremely suitable for the survival of life in the current universe.


    "Moved."


    At this moment, Xia Ping could feel the sincere joy emanating from the parasitic seed, as if it had encountered a high-quality prey, it accelerated its actions.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the parasitic species approached the core of the abyssal tree silently, as if being drawn, it instantly merged into the core.


    I saw that this parasitic seed took root and sprouted at once, and began to settle in the core, growing densely packed roots of the World Tree, which seemed to extend to a part of the core.


    With the passage of time, maybe the roots of this parasitic species can spread everywhere in the core of this abyssal tree.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He has seen the power of the World Tree. It is indeed a demon tree that is even more terrifying than the Abyss Demon Tree. Only this seed can be called a real demon seed.


    Moreover, this parasitic seed can not only parasitize on plants, in fact, any life, even the body of a god, can easily parasitize and absorb the energy of the god''s body.


    This is the horror of this parasitic species.


    Even when it is parasitic, it is silent, giving birth to densely packed roots of the tree of the world, and each root is transparent, easily blending into every corner of life.


    At the same time, it will not let the living beings discover any abnormalities, and slowly replace every blood vessel in the living beings. By the time the other party finds out, it will be too late, and it will become a parasite long ago.


    However, such parasitic seeds cannot be condensed casually, each time condensing needs to consume most of the original energy of the World Tree, and it will take a long time to recover.


    Therefore, if it is not a particularly valuable creature, the World Tree will not be willing to use this method to deal with it.


    Obviously, the World Tree already felt that the Abyss Demon Tree had such value, and it was worth paying a huge price for itself.


    Moreover, once the World Tree devours the Abyss Demon Tree, no one knows what realm it will grow to.

 Chapter 2779

    However, Xia Ping quickly let go of the matter of the parasitic seed, because he didn''t know when it would take until the parasitic seed took effect. .


    Now, he can only wait for time to slowly blossom and bear fruit.


    "By the way, I don''t know what treasures are in that palace. It''s where the devil lives. There must be some treasures." Xia Ping looked at a palace behind the abyss demon tree.


    To be honest, he has been very curious about this mysterious palace from the very beginning, thinking that there may be treasures inside, but it is impossible for him to go there with the devil guarding here.


    But now it''s different, the Demon Lord is restrained by his master Beiming Saint, this is the best opportunity, if you miss this opportunity, you don''t know how long you will have to wait.


    And he finally came to the forbidden area of ??the abyss, so he couldn''t just go back empty-handed like this.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he used Kunpeng''s supernatural powers, and flew towards the palace without a sound, and arrived at the gate of the palace all at once.


    "Interesting, there is no restriction formation?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He originally thought that this palace would have a powerful restraining formation. After all, this is the palace where the devil is located, and the defenses in it can be imagined.


    But he was still a little bit lost.


    Perhaps it is precisely because this is the palace of the devil, and the devil will always sit in this place, he is the strongest defense, and which thief can get close.


    The most important thing is that this place is also the famous forbidden area of ??the abyss, and it is impossible for ordinary abyss monsters to approach it.


    As for the present world, it is impossible for all the heavens and myriad races to come to the end of this abyss world. After all, even an invincible saint cannot stop the erosion of the abyss demon energy for a long time.


    Therefore, considering various factors, there is no need to build any defensive prohibition formations in the palace where the demon lord is located. In fact, this place has never been stolen since hundreds of millions of epochs, and it is very safe.


    "My God, there are so many sacred stones, just kidding."


    As soon as he entered the palace, Xia Ping''s eyes widened immediately, and he felt his heart twitch, because in front of him was a hill made of divine stones, exuding strong divine power.


    It seems that a little breath in this place can make the cultivation base improve for thousands of years, so one can imagine how many sacred stones are hidden in it.


    It is estimated that these sacred stones were searched by the devil himself in various places in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, and all the places where it was easy to get the sacred stones were dug three feet by the devil.


    After a long period of time, I got this sacred stone like a hill.


    "Haha, it''s posted, it''s really posted this time, there are so many god stones, so you can use it as you want?!" The cat fairy also sensed this scene through Xia Ping''s divine sense, and suddenly burst into laughter Laughing, very excited.


    When I was in the outskirts of the Abyss Forbidden Land before, a group of ancient monsters were beaten to death with just dozens of sacred stones, almost all of them died.


    But now in this palace, there are so many sacred stones, it''s almost like a dream.


    If so many sacred stones are released to the outside world, it will drive many saints crazy, and it may not be a problem to trigger a world-shattering war.


    "There are so many sacred stones, at least 70 to 80 million pieces."


    Qingniu couldn''t help shivering for a while, this is definitely an earth-shattering wealth, the wealth obtained before may not be comparable to the treasures obtained now.


    This is also impossible, after all, the abyss world is still very rich, especially they also have a relic formed by the fall of a god, and the treasures they get are countless, each of which is priceless.


    "It''s all mine."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping unceremoniously placed these divine stones in his space ring in an instant, even the slightest fragments of the divine stones on the ground were cleaned cleanly than his face.


    "Look, artifact fragments, there are a lot of artifact fragments, at least tens of thousands of pieces. Nima, how many good things did this demon lord search for in this forbidden area? The forbidden area of ??the abyss has been scooped up by this guy. It''s too corrupt. I don''t know how much people''s fat and people''s ointment I ate, so I quickly fished it out and wiped out the harm for the people."


    The Cat Fairy yelled loudly.


    "That''s right, we searched everything. It''s really abominable to search for the scum of the people. We are doing justice for the sky by doing this, robbing the rich and helping the poor. I believe those ordinary abyss monsters will be very grateful to us. This is for the abyss. Great harm." Qingniu also felt the same way, nodding repeatedly.


    It was heartbroken, and it never thought that the demon master was such a person.


    To be honest, at this moment, it feels a little bit sad for the monsters in the abyss world. How can it not be unlucky to have such a boss? I know how to search for people''s fat and people''s ointment all day long.


    "It''s true. Money is a bone-cutting knife. I don''t know how many young people with aspirations have been corrupted. I''m afraid that Qiankun Patriarch fell because of this. I must help him deal with such evil things."


    Xia Ping also nodded, he moved his hands unambiguously.


    "Isn''t it? No wonder he stays here all day and never leaves. This guy is a miser who stays here to protect treasures." The Cat Immortal felt the same way.


    "Hehe, let me just say why this old boy is so kind, let many ancient monsters enter the forbidden area of ??the abyss for trials, and let them search for treasures at will. It turns out that the big heads were taken away by this guy, and the rest are all things he doesn''t like. leftovers."


    Qingniu despises the devil''s stinginess, so he knows how to fool people with petty profits, without any air.


    clatter~~~


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, he scavenged all the fragments of artifacts in this place, not even letting go of some residue on the ground. They are all good things contaminated with divine power, so they must not be let go.


    Moreover, even if these artifact fragments cannot be combined into a new and complete artifact, their materials are extremely precious, and they are very rare in the universe.


    Taking a step back, even if these artifact fragments cannot be refined into other magic weapons, as materials for other magic weapons, they can still be eaten by golden slimes.


    I don''t know how far Xiaojin will evolve after eating the fragments of the artifact. It is estimated that it will be no problem to become the strongest golden slime in the past and present.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, no golden slime can eat all the pieces of the artifact, and the invincible saint is not so extravagant, nor is he such a prodigal.


    "Master, look quickly, there are still many palaces inside. They are all the people''s fat and people''s ointment returned from corruption by that guy. They are all rare materials collected from various places in the abyss. All of them have been handed over. Don''t be polite to him."


    The green cow yelled loudly, as if it sensed that there were more treasures hidden inside.

 Chapter 2780

    Whoosh!


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he immediately came to another palace. He opened the gate of the palace and took a closer look. Suddenly, colorful lights flashed inside, which was so dazzling that it was almost impossible to open his eyes.


    "My God, there are so many treasures."


    Qingniu widened his bull''s eyes: "Look at what it is, Xuanlei magic iron, sky red magic copper, star pattern magic steel, deep sea magic silver... How many treasures has this guy searched in the abyss world, how good is it? They were all taken away by him.¡±


    It immediately recognized the origin of many materials hidden in this palace.


    The so-called Black Thunder Magic Iron is an ore born from a vein in the abyss, which contains the powerful original power of thunder, and it is engraved with dense patterns of the law of thunder.


    At the same time, it was also eroded by the magic power of the abyss, causing it to possess terrible magic properties.


    If this black thunder magic iron is used to forge a magic weapon, it will definitely be a top-notch sacred weapon level lightning treasure, and it contains the original power of the law of thunder and the magic power of the abyss.


    There is also this day''s red magic copper, which is also a rare ore in the abyss. It is well-known in the abyss world. It has excellent mana conduction performance and almost no loss.


    If this day''s red magic copper is forged into a magic weapon, it can almost 100% display the fighting power of a saint without any loss of mana, and it can fit every saint.


    The star pattern magic steel is also extremely incredible, it is forged from the famous star pattern stone in the abyss world.


    You must know that the star stone is the most core ore among the stars. Only one such ore can be born among hundreds of millions of stars, and it contains the huge original power of the star law.


    One hundred pieces of such star pattern stones can be forged into one piece of star pattern magic steel.


    It is conceivable how precious this kind of star pattern magic steel is, it is the best material for forging star system magic weapons.


    There is also the Abyss Demon Silver, which is a special ore born from a boundless sea in the abyss world called the Abyss Demon Sea, and the Abyss Demon Sea is also a famous Jedi in the abyss.


    It is said that there are countless abyssal monsters living in that sea area, and each one is terrifyingly powerful. It is one of the most dangerous places in the abyss, and it is as famous as the forbidden area of ??the abyss.


    And the deep sea magic silver is the ore born from this place.


    Of course, it must be worth paying such a big risk to mine such ore from the abyssal magic sea. The deep sea magic silver has such value.


    If the deep sea magic silver is attached to the edge of a weapon, such as a blade, a sword blade, etc., the sharpness of these weapons can be increased by more than ten times in an instant. It has a powerful armor-piercing effect, and ordinary holy weapons A level defense magic weapon, it is estimated that it can be chopped into scraps with a single knife.


    The most important thing is that this deep sea magic silver is horribly corrosive and toxic, a kind of mercury from the abyss magic sea, if such mercury is attached to the wound of life.


    So no matter whether it is an abyssal monster or the creatures of the universe, even if they reach the level of a saint and have an immortal body, they will not be able to resist such toxicity.


    In less than three days, the wounded saint would be poisoned and die.


    Therefore, such deep sea magic silver is an extremely important strategic material in the abyss world.


    In the ancient times, the universe does not know how many saints died under the poison of the deep sea magic silver.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up when he saw these ores.


    Without saying a word, he immediately waved his hand, and searched all these special ores from the abyss world into his space ring, not even planning to leave some ore fragments in this place.


    "Master, there are still a lot of pills from the abyss world, take them away quickly, don''t waste them. Seeing that the demon master is not a drug addict all day long, let''s help him deal with it."


    Qingniu shouted.


    "Even the elixir of the abyss world, you don''t let go, it''s too much, these are elixirs suitable for abyssal monsters, and they have no effect on the heavens and myriad races in the present universe, and eating them will not do any good , but it will be fatal, what do you want these useless things to do.¡±


    The cat fairy said with contempt.


    It can see that each of those elixir contains strong abyssal magic power. If ordinary life eats it, it may lose its mind in an instant and degenerate into an abyssal creature.


    For ordinary life, these pills are deadly items.


    Of course, it''s different for abyssal monsters. These pills are completely tonic.


    "You know what, of course it is used for research. These alchemy methods of abyssal demons are still worth learning. And even if the heavens and myriads of the universe cannot take it, it doesn''t mean that the master can''t take it, and the worst ones are those. Demons from the hell world, their bodies are very powerful, and they don''t care about the magic power of the abyss."


    Qingniu said contemptuously, it has long thought of a way to make the best use of everything, and promises not to waste it.


    "Niuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuusumisuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of alchemy.


    The cat fairy said with emotion.


    Hearing these words, the corners of Qingniu''s mouth twitched, it always felt that this cat fairy didn''t have a good word.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping ignored the words of Qingniu and Maoxianren, and with a big wave of his hand, he immediately searched all these bottles and jars, and did not intend to leave a single pill for the devil.


    Because even if you don''t take these elixir from the abyss, you can let the demons of hell take it.


    "Wow, look, master, there are still magic weapons here, a lot of magic weapons, my God, how many abyss magic treasures has this guy hidden, is he trying to rebel?"


    Qingniu shouted.


    It sensed that in the deepest part of the palace, a large number of abyssal weapons were hidden, densely stacked together, at least hundreds of millions of them, and each one was extremely powerful.


    After all, ordinary abyssal weapons cannot enter the demon lord''s eyes at all. Only abyss magic treasures that have reached a certain level can enter the demon lord''s collection room.


    "Rebellion? Whose rebellion, that guy is the boss of the abyss."


    The cat fairy said with contempt.


    "It is indeed a bit unusual. If this is the treasury of the demon lord, there are too many treasures. It is a large arsenal."


    Xia Ping also felt that this treasure house was a bit unusual.


    "I''m afraid this is not only the treasure house of the demon lord, but also the strategic material center of the monsters of the abyss. They have accumulated countless years of arsenals for the purpose of fighting against the present universe. That''s why there are so many magic weapons here."


    Qingniu expressed his guess.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Xia Ping deeply felt the same way. Only the arsenal could explain why this place hides so many magic weapons of the abyss. Otherwise, there is no need for ordinary saints to store so many weapons.

 Chapter 2781

    "Is this the arsenal of the entire abyss world? If that''s the case, the number is too small." The cat fairy felt that the entire abyss world was so big that it was impossible to have only so few weapons.


    "Of course it can''t be just an arsenal. I''m afraid it''s just one of them, and it''s also the most precious one. That''s why the devil will guard it."


    Qing Niu said: "See those deep sea demon silver just now, in the ancient times, when the heavens and the abyss monsters were fighting with each other, they hated such things and feared them like a tiger.


    However, such precious treasures are still very rare. One gram of Abyssal Demonic Silver is a sky-high price, and there may not be many in the entire Abyssal Demonic Sea, but now it seems that buckets of silver are placed here for free. "


    It is very emotional, this time they are considered to be rich, and they have simply robbed the most important treasure house of the abyss world.


    I don''t know if those abyss monsters and the demon master will want to kill their nine clans after knowing the news. This time, I''m afraid it will provoke the anger of the entire abyss.


    "But do we really want to loot these treasures? I can sense that each of the abyssal treasures contains the spiritual imprint of the abyssal demons. If we take these things away, those abyssal demons will probably know our whereabouts."


    The cat fairy is worried about this.


    If these abyss magic weapons appear in the world of Shan Hai Jing, with the guidance of the spiritual imprint of these abyss magic weapons, the specific location of Shan Hai Jing may be exposed.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just the spiritual imprint of the abyss monster, and the hell golden crow fire on the master can burn them all." Qingniu said confidently.


    "Burn it all? I''m afraid even the magic weapon itself is burned together, and there are so many abyss magic weapons, at least hundreds of millions of them, how long will it take to burn, and there is no need to do other things."


    The Cat Immortal felt that this was unreliable. If Xia Ping cleared all the spiritual imprints of the abyss magic weapons, the Demon Lord would have ended the battle long ago and returned to the treasure house.


    "This is indeed a problem. Why don''t you just pick some important and precious abyss treasures and take them away, and leave the rest here. Although it''s a waste, don''t take any risks."


    Qingniu also agrees with the idea of ??the cat fairy.


    "No, there is no need to do this. All the treasures here can be taken away, and I will not keep any of them."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Master, do you have any good ways to do it?"


    Both Maoxianren and Qingniu looked at Xia Ping.


    "Have you forgotten the holy water of the Yellow Spring? This is a treasure from the Yellow Spring River. It can wash away all spiritual impurities, not to mention the spiritual imprint of a mere abyssal monster, the spiritual imprint of the demon lord, even the spiritual imprint of the demon god in the holy water of the Yellow Spring. After washing, it will also be wiped out."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot that the master still has the Holy Water of the Underworld, which is indeed one of the most terrifying treasures in the world." Mentioning the Holy Water of the Underworld, the Cat Immortal and Qingniu couldn''t help showing a hint of fear.


    To be honest, artifact spirits like them are most afraid of the holy water of the underworld. If they are contaminated with a drop, all memories will be washed clean and turned into white paper.


    It was as if he was already dead, and a new weapon spirit was born, which would be fatal to any weapon spirit, and even the artifact spirit might not be able to stop it.


    Fortunately, there are very few beings who can get the holy water of the Yellow Spring, otherwise, this will definitely cause chaos in the world.


    "However, if these spiritual imprints are removed, it will definitely attract the attention of the demon lord. It is better to take all these treasures away, and after reuniting with the main body, clean them with the holy water of the underworld, and then quickly leave the abyss world. In this way, even the demon lord Knowing this, there is nothing we can do.¡±


    Xia Ping touched his chin, he had already thought of all the plans.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Xia Ping had searched all the treasures inside and outside the treasure house. All the treasures, no matter how big or small, were taken away by him. He also helped clean the treasure house by the way. spotless.


    There''s no way, he has a cleanliness addiction, and he just can''t see people''s homes being dirty.


    "Well, it looks much more comfortable now."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied with his masterpiece. Looking at the empty treasure house everywhere, and the floor as smooth as a mirror, his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    "As expected of the master, he is such a kind person. He even helped this demon lord who embezzled people''s fat and people''s anointing to clean up. If it was me, I would ignore this kind of thing."


    Qingniu stepped forward to flatter him.


    "Be polite, be polite, you are always a guest when you come, and you should do this kind of thing. Who made me the kind of person who can''t see the filth in other people''s homes? This is one of my few shortcomings."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    The corner of the cat fairy''s mouth twitched. How could it think that doing this was destroying the corpse, clearing the traces of the crime, and making it more difficult for those abyssal monsters to hunt down themselves and others.


    In such a spotless palace, where can those abyssal monsters find any clues to trace them, fingerprints, smells and other things all disappeared under such cleaning.


    Such a proficient modus operandi, I don''t know how many times I have done this kind of thing. I am afraid that this habit of cleaning is cultivated in this way.


    To be honest, it can''t even remember how many times Xia Ping has searched other people''s treasure house. The number of times is too many, and it is a bit used to it.


    "Oh, by the way, how can an upright person like me not leave his own name when he does things? Otherwise, what should I do if I am faked, I must leave some marks."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and he immediately wrote a few large characters on a smooth white wall: Wu Wudi is here for a visit.


    After writing these words, he left the palace in a flash.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after, the World Tree clone and the Kunpeng clone left the inner area of ??the Abyss Forbidden Land, returned to the outer area, and came to a cave to gather with the main body.


    "The demon lord probably hasn''t found out that the treasure has been stolen yet."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Although these treasures had the demon lord''s spiritual imprint on them, but the other party was fighting with his master Beiming Saint, how could he sense that his treasures were moving.


    Even if he sensed it, the Demon Lord might not be able to take any action at this moment.


    "Forget it, it''s better to quickly clear these spiritual imprints, and then return to the present universe."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and immediately put these looted treasures in the world of Shan Hai Jing, and then piled them on an open space.


    Then he took out the holy water from the Yellow Spring, and immediately poured it on these abyss magic weapons and abyss materials.


    Zizi~~


    In the blink of an eye, wisps of white smoke emitted from these treasures, and the extremely stubborn spiritual imprints originally engraved on the treasures quickly disappeared, corroded to a clean slate, leaving no trace left.

 Chapter 2782

    At this moment, the abyss world is a different dimension.


    Patriarch Qiankun and Saint Beiming fought in this place, because this alien space is extremely strong, even if the invincible Saint fights here with all his strength, it will not spread to other places and cause much damage.


    At this time, although the time in the outside world was not more than half an hour, due to the distortion of time and space, the time was extended, and the two had fought for an unknown number of days, killing each other hundreds of millions of times.


    If it were an ordinary saint, his mana would have been exhausted long ago.


    However, Patriarch Qiankun was still unscathed, he didn''t even take a breath, and his body still exuded an unfathomable abyssal breath. It was a bottomless black hole, and no one knew where his bottom limit was.


    And Saint Beiming had countless bloodstains all over his body, as if he had turned into a blood man, and a large amount of blood flowed out from his body, but even so, the aura on his body still did not weaken by half.


    "I see."


    Patriarch Qiankun narrowed his eyes: "No wonder you dare to fight with me, is it because you have obtained the power of a powerful god? Every time you receive a fatal injury, you will recover in an instant. If it weren''t for this ability, you would have died a long time ago. I know how many times I''ve died."


    He looked at Saint Beiming.


    To be honest, if it was an ordinary saint, he would have crushed the opponent long ago. Even an invincible saint of the same level, he could still seriously injure or even kill the opponent.


    But Beiming Saint was different. Even if he resorted to countless methods, it would be difficult to kill this guy, but he would always be resisted by some powerful divine power in his body and recover instantly.


    This is simply having an immortal body.


    If this is the case, then there is no point in continuing to fight. He also thought of a problem, this guy is obviously immortal, but he still comes to fight with him.


    I''m afraid there is a conspiracy in this, maybe it''s to hold himself back so that other saints can implement other plans.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t want to continue to procrastinate. There was no need to delay his plan for this unkillable guy, thereby affecting the overall situation.


    "Forget it, let''s not argue with you for the time being. Although your ability seems to be unkillable, there are ways to deal with this ability in the abyss. When I am ready, you will definitely die."


    Qiankun Patriarch wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Master, why are you walking so fast? I haven''t enjoyed myself yet. Is this all your strength? You are too naive to want to destroy the present universe with this strength."


    With a whoosh sound, the Beiming sage flashed his figure, and immediately stopped in front of Qiankun Patriarch, not letting Qiankun Patriarch leave, because his task was to hold Qiankun Patriarch back and not let the other party get in the way.


    If a terrifying saint like the Demon Lord appears on the battlefield, the damage will be huge, and it will definitely affect the battle situation.


    "Sure enough, you want to stop me? What are your plans for coming to the abyss?"


    Patriarch Qiankun squinted his eyes and stared at Saint Beiming.


    "Of course there is a plan. Otherwise, do you think that we have spent so much effort to penetrate the void passage between the present universe and the abyss, and we are here to play house?"


    Saint Beiming said as a matter of course.


    "It''s useless, no matter what you do, it''s useless, even if you can delay a little time, the present universe will definitely be destroyed in the hands of the abyss."


    Qiankun Patriarch said lightly.


    "How do you know if you haven''t played?"


    The Beiming sage was unmoved, the clouds were calm and the wind was light.


    "What a tough guy."


    Patriarch Qiankun was a little annoyed, he was entangled in this place by this guy, he didn''t know what happened in the abyss, he thought he could solve this guy soon, but obviously the strength and ability of Beiming Saint surpassed him imagination.


    It is precisely because of this negligence that the abyss is passive.


    "Um?!"


    Suddenly, Patriarch Qiankun''s expression changed. He felt the abyss magic treasures that had left many spiritual imprints on him, as well as some precious abyss materials. At this moment, the spiritual connection of these treasures was broken with him.


    In almost a breath, he completely lost the perception of these treasures.


    You must know that these treasures are all strategic materials that Abyss has prepared for many years. Among them, the sacred stones, divine blood, divine artifact materials, etc. are priceless treasures.


    Even the invincible saints are coveted things, and they are usually placed next to the abyss demon tree to guard, and no life can get close to that place.


    But now he actually lost the perception of these treasures, and the spiritual imprints on those treasures disappeared one by one, what an incredible thing this is.


    After all, this is a spiritual imprint that he personally engraved. It is a demigod-level imprint. Even a demigod of the same rank wants to clear his own demi-god imprint.


    There is no way to do it without hundreds of years, even thousands of years.


    Therefore, Patriarch Qiankun is very confident, even if it is stolen for a short time, relying on his perception of spiritual branding, the little thief will be caught by him if he escapes to the ends of the world.


    But now these demigod marks disappeared in an instant, completely erasing his spiritual connection, what method did he use to do this? !


    "Damn Beiming, you thieves have done so many things in deception, and you actually want to steal my abyss treasure. No wonder you want to lure me away from the abyss demon tree, you despicable villains."


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Qiankun was so angry that he couldn''t contain his anger. With a roar, a burst of anger rushed directly from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai.


    With his body as the center, there were bursts of terrifying void fluctuations, which seemed to distort the layers of time and space, as if turning into a black hole, devouring everything


    "Um?!"


    Hearing these words, Saint Beiming blinked his eyes, thief? Steal treasure? Cross the sea? Qiankun Patriarch is talking nonsense here.


    Although they did have a second plan when all the heavens and all races united this time, the problem was that they did not plan to steal the treasures of the abyss, after all most of the treasures of the abyss were of no use to the heavens and all the races.


    But looking at the furious look of Qiankun Patriarch, it doesn''t seem to be a joke. Could it be that when the heavens and the abyss are at war, there are third-party forces sneaking into the abyss and stealing the abyss? !


    He was a little confused, who is this third-party force, who can hide it from the heavens and the tribes, and the two superpowers of the abyss demon? This is probably a bit too magical.


    "Bei Ming, I will remember, next time I meet you, you will definitely die."


    Qiankun Patriarch roared angrily and waved his hand.


    "etc."


    The Beiming Saint wanted to stop it, but it didn''t work at all. A tyrannical force of time and space sent the Beiming Saint away in an instant, completely repelling this alien space.

 Chapter 2783

    Whoosh!


    Time and space were distorted for a while, and the furious Qiankun Patriarch teleported back from the alien space, returned to the vicinity of the Abyss Demon Tree, and quickly went to the palace behind the Abyss Demon Tree.


    "You bastard, what kind of bastard actually emptied my treasury?!"


    When Patriarch Qiankun came to the gate of the palace, he didn''t need to look at it at all, just scanned it with his spiritual sense, and he could perceive everything inside and outside the palace in an instant.


    It''s okay if he doesn''t perceive it, but this perception almost made him vomit blood for three liters, and he was so angry that he almost lost his breath.


    The treasury that should have been full of beautiful things and treasures, is now completely empty, it is almost cleaner than the face, the ground can reflect light, and it is like a mirror.


    "There is nothing left behind. These bastards made such a big noise just to steal my treasure. I will never spare these bastards."


    The Demon Lord was simply blown away.


    When he saw his empty treasure house, his heart was bleeding at this moment, as if he was cutting flesh.


    To be honest, since he became the devil lord, he hasn''t had any emotional fluctuations. The city is simply deeper than the abyss, but now he feels heartache, which is a sharp pain.


    In order to obtain such treasures, as well as important strategic materials, he used countless monsters in the entire abyss world, searching day and night, searching everywhere, and finally found so many.


    These treasures are designed to play a role at critical moments.


    If you want to search for the same treasure again, it will probably take hundreds of millions of epochs, and some treasures, such as divine stones, divine blood, divine artifact fragments, etc., are treasures that cannot be bought even if you have money.


    It''s gone, it''s gone, and it can never be found again.


    After all, those are treasures transformed from the corpses of gods, how can they be obtained again so easily.


    Now that group of goddamn people actually ransacked his treasury without leaving even a single hair. The treasury is cleaner than his face, even if a mouse enters the grain depot, it''s not too much.


    Seeing such a scene, he really wanted to slaughter all the saints from all the heavens and races, so that he could vent his anger at the moment.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, there was a distorted void in the distance, and six terrifying abyss kings walked out immediately. They were all the Great Elders of the Demon Palace and the confidantes of the Qiankun Patriarch.


    One of them is the terrifying powerhouse known by Xia Ping¡ªthe Great Elder Mo Lun. They seem to have heard the call of the Demon Lord, and they have come hand in hand from the place of retreat.


    "Devil Lord, what happened? Why did you call me here?"


    The six Great Elders of the Demon Palace came to Patriarch Qiankun and said respectfully to Patriarch Qiankun.


    You must know that even if the saints of the present universe attack the abyss, these great elders will not be able to get out of the closed state, but due to the order of the devil, they chose to go out.


    This must be a major event that affected the entire abyss world, so that the devil issued such an order.


    "Our treasury was stolen, and all the treasures were taken away by those gods, and none of them were left behind." Patriarch Qiankun''s face was very gloomy, as black as charcoal.


    "What? The treasure was stolen?"


    "Are you kidding? The treasures in this treasury are all important strategic materials in our abyss. If it is stolen, how long will it take to make up for it?"


    "Make up for it. Every piece of treasure is a treasure. It is rare in the world. If it is stolen, it will be impossible to make up for it. This is an irreparable loss."


    "Damn it, which turtle grandson did such a wicked thing, it''s too shameless."


    "It must be the saints of the current universe, only those who kill a thousand swords are so shameless."


    "To do such a big thing, to open up the void passage between the universe and the abyss in this world, is to steal our treasures. These bastards are simply shameless."


    "Those bastards must be hacked into pieces, and they must be compensated for this loss."


    Hearing these words, the expressions of the Great Elders of the Demon Palace changed greatly, and their faces turned completely green. How could they not know the importance of this treasure house, which can be regarded as one of the most important treasure houses in the abyss world.


    It was actually stolen at this moment, and all the treasures were stolen by others. This is simply an unbearable burden for the abyss world.


    Everyone was furious and furious at the moment.


    "Go ahead and have a look to see if there are any clues left. Time is so fast, no matter how powerful the thief is, it is impossible not to leave some traces. If you search carefully, you may find some clues."


    Great Elder Mo Lun said in a deep voice, analyzing calmly.


    "Yes, go in and have a look, the geese leave traces, no matter how powerful the thief is, he will definitely leave clues."


    The other elders couldn''t help but nodded.


    They immediately went into the treasure house and carefully searched for clues.


    The Great Elder Mo Lun even wanted to distort time and space and observe the historical images left over from the past. Unfortunately, the depths of time and space were blurred and nothing could be seen. It seemed that a tyrannical force forcibly erased the images of time and space.


    Even the Great Elder Mo Lun, who is a Time Demon, couldn''t find any clues.


    "That bastard, actually stole our treasure house in such a short period of time, without leaving any trace."


    "Not only did they not stay, but they also cleaned the treasure house by the way, making it spotless."


    "This thief who kills thousands of knives is too arrogant. Why are you still stealing things here? Where is our abyss? Is it his home? Come and leave as you want, really think of yourself as an onion .¡±


    A group of demon hall elders were furious, thinking that the thief was so crazy that it didn''t matter if he stole all the treasures from the treasury in such a short period of time, and he still had the leisure to help clean up.


    How rampant this is.


    Just thinking about it makes them angry.


    "The thief is not only rampant, he is so crazy that he stole things and dared to leave his name."


    At this moment, Patriarch Qiankun also noticed the large characters on the wall: Wu Wudi is here for a visit.


    His face was as dark as a black hole, and no one knew how annoyed he was right now.


    "Rampant, too rampant, stealing things from our abyss, and running away silently, but dare to leave your name where you are, is it because you are afraid that we will not know who did it?"


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace exploded in rage, and flew into a rage.


    "Come here for a visit? Damn it, this guy really thinks that our abyss is some kind of tourist place."


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace beat the wall angrily.


    "Provocation, this bastard is provoking our abyss, look down on us abyss monsters."


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace was furious.


    "Wu Wudi? Who is this Wu Wudi who kills a thousand swords? He is so crazy, where did he come from? Find out, I will kill him, punish his nine clans, and tear him to pieces."


    The other Great Elder of the Demon Palace roared, furious.

 Chapter 2784

    "Wu Wudi, this name seems a bit familiar."


    Suddenly, an elder of the abyss monster said: "I remember that this kid seems to be a human being, and he has destroyed our plans of the abyss monster several times."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, almost all the elders of the Demon Palace recalled the name, and they seemed to have heard the human name Wu Wudi in several meetings.


    But they never expected that Wu Wudi''s name would appear in their treasure house.


    "It turned out to be the grandson of the turtle. I said why the name is so familiar. How many times did that bastard destroy our Abyss plan? Now this bastard is here to steal the treasure house of my Abyss again. This bastard should be caught and shredded." Wan Duan."


    A Great Elder of the Monster Hall was furious, trembling with rage, thinking of what Wu Wudi had done before, both old and new grudges welled up in his heart.


    "Then what is Wu Wudi''s background, why hasn''t he found out his true identity, what is his family, who is his master, what does it matter, why can''t find out, how long has passed, this bastard Did it jump out without a breath?"


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace turned pale with anger. This guy has caused so much trouble to the abyss, and it has even become bigger and bigger every time.


    They were still doing it in the present universe before. They had no choice but to be beyond their reach. Now it¡¯s all right, these bastards have come to the abyss to trouble them, and they simply turn a blind eye to them.


    How rampant this dog day''s behavior is, when they are vegetarians, the abyss monsters can''t do anything about this bastard.


    "No way, we have used a lot of forces, but we have not been able to find out the real identity of this kid. It seems that this kid''s real identity is a top secret among the human race, and no one knows except the ancestors of the human race."


    The other great elder of the Demon Palace had a bitter mouth, very helpless, they also wanted to find out who Wu Wudi''s real identity was, but the human race protected Wu Wudi so well that they couldn''t do anything.


    "So well protected? Then Wu Wudi must be from the human race, maybe he is a spy cultivated by the human race, the kind who wreaks havoc everywhere all day long."


    An elder of the demon hall roared: "If that''s the case, then annihilate the human race and kill every human being in the universe. I don''t believe that I can''t find out where Wu Wudi is."


    It clenched its fists and was simply mad with rage.


    "Let''s do it, first slaughter those invincible saints who are so daring and dare to invade our abyss."


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the ancestor Qiankun. He couldn''t catch the little thief Wu Wudi now, so he first vented his anger on those invincible saints of all heavens and ten thousand races.


    "Walk!"


    The great elders of the demon hall were full of murderous aura, and they were holding their breath in their stomachs, and now they are looking for someone to vent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, near the artifact Nantianmen, there was a burst of void distortion, and the figure of Beiming Saint reappeared in this place near Nantianmen again, very embarrassed, with blood all over his body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, all the invincible saints near the Nantianmen noticed the returning Beiming saint.


    "It''s interesting. Even facing the demon lord, he was able to come back alive. This guy named Bei Ming is not simple. What secret is the human race hiding?"


    Immediately, the eyes of the invincible saints of other races showed a gleam of coldness. To be honest, they also knew what task this Beiming saint was going to perform, which was to hold back the devil.


    Putting it on any invincible saint, this is almost a narrow escape mission, but this Beiming saint succeeded, and he was able to come back alive.


    This is enough to make the invincible saints of countless races look at the Beiming saint with admiration, and at the same time, it also increases the danger level of the Beiming saint by several levels.


    "Did you make it?"


    The Ancestor Xiaoyao next to him transmits sound transmission with his divine consciousness.


    "Well, it was considered a success, but in the end, a very strange thing happened, and it was also because of this that I was able to escape easily. Otherwise, I would have to pay a heavy price to escape."


    Saint Beiming nodded.


    To be honest, although the Demon Lord can''t kill him in a combat state, he can use various means to hold him back.


    And as long as half an hour passes, many saints of Nantianmen will withdraw, leaving him alone in the abyss world. In this way, he may not be able to resist the erosion of the original power of the abyss, and will be permanently sealed in this place.


    So for him, this is also a mission of a narrow escape, and it is not so easy to complete.


    If it can be done, it depends on a lot of luck.


    "Strange thing? What is it?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao frowned. To be honest, variables are not something that any sage likes, especially for a plan that is sure to win. Variables mean failure.


    "It seems that the devil''s backyard is on fire. It seems that other saints went to the devil''s backyard to steal treasures. I don''t know if there is such a plan among us, or is there a third-party force involved?"


    Beiming Saint asked.


    "We definitely don''t have this plan here. Just to lure the demon lord away is to risk a near-death. How can we do so many extraneous things. According to what you said, there are third-party forces involved. Could it be Is it the power of the abyss itself? Or is it the power of the present universe, the question is how did they enter the abyss, and how can they resist the erosion of the abyss itself?" Patriarch Xiaoyao was puzzled.


    To be honest, he thinks this matter is very important. If there is really a mysterious third party plotting against them, then he has to think carefully about it.


    "Is it possible that it is a force left over from the last cosmic century?"


    Saint Beiming narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s very possible. After all, they can live through a cosmic era. Who knows how much power and cards they still have. Maybe they have a lot of artifacts. To be honest, in terms of fear, compared to the abyss monsters, those of the last cosmic era The remaining lives are more worthy of our vigilance."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao squeezed his fist.


    Although the enemy of the heavens and all races is the abyss monster, he has never forgotten for a second the many races that survived from the last cosmic era.


    Those races have experienced the age of mythology, and the background of each race is boundless horror.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a black abyss portal appeared in the distant void, and seven stalwart figures walked out of it, each of which exuded an aura that penetrated the void.


    The moment they appeared, the sky was shaken, it seemed that the source of the entire abyss was boiling, and the endless abyss air current was constantly tumbling.


    Vaguely, there are countless innocent souls crying and howling, heart-piercing.


    "Damn it, the devil is here."


    All the invincible saints were bristling, as if they were facing a big enemy, and felt a huge threat.

 Chapter 2785

    "Strange, why do I feel that these abyss kings seem a little angry?"


    Patriarch Kongkong stroked his gray beard. He is best at observing people''s hearts, and he can immediately sense the anger of the demon lord and other abyss king-level powerhouses, and he can hardly conceal the anger deep in his heart.


    You know, all of these abyssal monsters are extremely subdued, as deep as the sea, vicious and cunning, they never show their emotions on their faces, but now they don''t hide it.


    Obviously, they are already extremely angry, and they don''t care whether others can see it or not.


    "It is indeed very angry. Could it be that our plan was discovered by them?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes.


    "No, no, if you find out, you won''t be angry, but ecstatic." Patriarch Kong Kong shook his head, "In short, it seems that something happened that we don''t know yet, and it also made the other party angry .¡±


    "It may be that a third-party force has done something to the abyss."


    Beiming sage guessed.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the demon lord stepped forward, hardly concealing the anger deep in his heart, staring at the saints of the heavens and all races, especially the saints of the human race: "Okay, you are fine, this time it is really I suffered a big loss from Abyss, and when I was unprepared and careless, you sent someone to sneak into my Abyss treasure house, stole all the treasures I had accumulated over the years, and caused my Abyss to suffer heavy losses. You really did a good job Great."


    What? ! Steal treasure? !


    As soon as these words came out, many saints looked at each other in dismay, with puzzled expressions on their faces, because there was no such thing in the plan, and they didn''t know what the devil was talking about.


    The same is true for the saints of the human race.


    "Human race, you are still pretending to be a fool here, pretending to be confused, and you pretend to be quite similar. This thing was done by your human saints, and you are still here pretending to be five people and six people. The city is very deep, everyone They are all movie kings."


    Seeing Patriarch Xiaoyao and other sages still pretending to be confused, as if he didn''t know anything, a Great Elder of the Demon Palace immediately became angry.


    To be honest, such a confused appearance is really too confusing. If it weren''t for conclusive evidence, they would have been fooled by this group of human ancestors.


    Looking at the confused little eyes, it seems that he really doesn''t know.


    What did the human saint do?


    The saints of other races were all curious, and they all focused their attention on the saints of the human race such as Patriarch Xiaoyao.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about. Who doesn''t know that you abyssal monsters are all sinister and cunning, good at lying, and like to frame and sow discord. You can''t even believe punctuation marks."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back.


    Many saints nodded, indeed, if they could believe these abyssal monsters, then they would rather believe that sows could climb trees.


    "Shut up, you''re still pretending, all the evidence is conclusive, and you''re still making excuses here. Let me ask you, is it because your human race sent that Wu Wudi to steal from my treasury, and he was crazy as hell, lest we don''t know about it He did it, and he actually left his own name, saying that Wu Wudi came here for a visit, and you still make a fucking excuse for me."


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace yelled and cursed, and he couldn''t control it.


    What? ! Wu Wudi? !


    Ancestor Xiaoyao, Ancestor Kong Kong, Beiming Saint and other human ancestors twitched their mouths. They don''t know who Wu Wudi is, and his grandma''s is this troublemaker again. If you don''t leave, you will cause harm wherever you go. How can this guy even enter the abyss? How did he do it?


    Of course, it is not difficult to enter the abyss. It is rare to be able to resist the erosion of the power of the abyss.


    And the most irritating thing is that this kid took advantage of the time when the heavens and all races were attacking the abyss, he actually took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, and even stole all the treasure house of the abyss, making a fortune. This brat really dares to do anything.


    Of course, if you do it, you will do it. If it is sneaky, it is nothing, after all, there is no evidence.


    But this kid didn''t do that, and actually left his own name, for fear that others would not know. If he did this, even if he wanted to deny it, there was nothing he could do. The evidence is conclusive.


    "What''s going on with Beiming? How did your apprentice sneak into the abyss, and the timing is so coincidental, did you tell him our plan?"


    The ancestor Xiaoyao secretly transmitted the sound.


    "Impossible. How could I tell him such a plan, and it''s useless to tell him. He can''t get involved in such a thing."


    Beiming Saint''s mouth twitched. It was impossible for him to leak this matter to Xia Ping, because this was a plan among the invincible saints, and it would be useless for other saints to get involved.


    Before, he just heard about all kinds of absurd things about his apprentice, how unprecedented, of course at that time he thought it was nothing, it was just a child playing house.


    But it''s different now. Even the abyss treasure house was emptied, provoking the anger of the devil lord and many abyss kings. This is a major event that shook the entire universe.


    What is this called? Is the bear child so scary when he grows up? !


    "Is it really just a coincidence?"


    Patriarch Kong Kong asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s really a coincidence, maybe he accidentally learned about our plan from other places, and wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into troubled waters to fish, and after returning to the present universe, just ask that brat."


    Beiming sage said speechlessly, he never thought that his apprentice could cause such a big disaster after beating him to death, and he was so courageous that he dared to do such a thing under the nose of the devil, if he was killed by the devil If it is found, it means that even the life is lost. This is the death of birds for food and people for money.


    "Indeed, regardless of whether this kid did it or not, it is a good thing for us all the heavens and all races. If this thing can make Abyss so angry, then it is a good thing."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao smiled slightly.


    The other ancestors of the human race also nodded, and it was indeed the case. Things that can make the enemy angry are naturally good things, no doubt about it.


    "Humans, immediately hand over all the stolen treasures, otherwise my abyss will definitely destroy your human race, and you will die without a whole body, you know?"


    A Great Elder of the Demon Palace roared, furious.


    "roll!"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao shouted angrily, full of anger: "If you want to commit a crime, there is no reason to worry about it. Regardless of the fact that this matter cannot be done by our human race, even if it was done by our human race, so what, you still want to eat it. We spit it out, you guys are just dreaming, immediately roll as far as you can, and want our human race to be destroyed, do you have this kind of ability?!"

 Chapter 2786

    "Human, you are looking for death, you are looking for death."


    Hearing these words, many abyss kings were furious. How could they bear such an insult? It is obvious that these bastards stole the treasures of their abyss, so they should be right.


    Looking at this guy''s appearance, others don''t know, and they thought they were wrong in the abyss, and what they said was called brazen words, and that was called righteous words, which made them want to tear this bastard into pieces.


    In an instant, terrifying murderous aura erupted from each of them, targeting many saints of the human race.


    "Kill him."


    A Great Elder of the Monster Hall shouted angrily, and immediately wanted to attack the saints such as Patriarch Xiaoyao.


    "Foolish, do you think we dared to come to the abyss without playing cards? We did so many things just to lure you all out and bury them here together."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao sneered, and made seals with both hands, as if triggering a secret treasure on his body, a destructive wave erupted from him, sweeping across tens of thousands of light-years.


    What? !


    The faces of many abyss kings, including the demon lord, changed drastically. They could feel the destructive fluctuations in Xiaoyao Patriarch''s body.


    It seems that this blow can make the four directions die, and the eight directions return to chaos.


    "Damn, what on earth does this human being want to do, what kind of treasure is on his body, and how can there be such a terrifying and destructive fluctuation?" The face of an abyss king was extremely ugly.


    "It may be a secret treasure obtained by the human race from the dark forbidden area. It has the power to destroy the world. It may be a divine weapon left over from the last cosmic era."


    An abyss king guessed.


    "This guy, if such a secret treasure is activated here, all the saints present will die. Does he want to die with us?" Some abyss kings gritted their teeth.


    "It is very possible that in the ancient times, many saints used themselves as bombs and directly blew themselves up with many kings of the abyss, killing many elites of our abyss. It is precisely because of this that we are retreating steadily .¡±


    "Damn it, these bastards want to do it again, these bastards want to wipe out us abyss kings, then our abyss will not be able to fight the next war."


    "You can''t let this human bitch succeed, retreat, retreat immediately, use defensive formations, and completely resist."


    "I was fooled. I didn''t expect these bastards to have such a plan. They must not be allowed to succeed. They still want to be buried here with us. It''s a good idea. You are dreaming."


    Many kings of the abyss are spiritual consciousness sound transmissions. They formed formations in an instant as if they were facing a big enemy, and formed formation-restriction nodes between each other. A huge void barrier was formed, equipped with a powerful defensive restraint formation.


    Even the power generated by the self-detonation of the invincible saint cannot possibly harm such a defensive formation.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    But at this moment, the figures of the invincible saints scattered all over the heavens and worlds flickered, and they hid in the Nantian Gate in just one breath, including the saints of Beiming.


    And the instigator, Xiaoyao Ancestor, ran faster than anyone else, yelled, and looked as if he was dying, but he was the first to run into Nantianmen.


    In a flash of effort, he disappeared in front of many abyss monsters.


    Seeing this scene, many abyss kings: "..."


    "Wait for me, you group of abyss monsters, don''t let me see you next time, otherwise I will kill one by one, I have something to go back to deal with today, count your luck today, otherwise all the kings of the abyss will be extinct today .¡±


    Even after escaping into the Nantianmen, the arrogant voice of the ancestor Xiaoyao still came out, and he won''t lose if he loses.


    "Nimma, this bitch has been fooled."


    Hearing these words, the face of an abyss king turned green. It didn''t know that they were completely fooled. This bastard didn''t want to use his secret treasure to die with them, he just wanted to bluff people.


    But they really couldn''t see it for a while, and they were instantly bluffed by this bastard.


    But how could they expect that the ancestor of the human race, who is famous all over the world, has high morals and has lived since ancient times, is so despicable and shameless, so shameless, he can tell all kinds of lies.


    "Slaughter this Xiaoyao Patriarch, don''t run away if you have the guts."


    A group of abyss kings were simply mad with anger. They shot out instantly, cast a light of law, and blasted towards the Nantianmen, bursting out with destructive power to destroy all directions.


    Boom~~


    But it was already too late at this time, Nantianmen erupted in an instant with infinite law barriers, layer upon layer, a total of 129,600 layers appeared, resisting in front of Nantianmen.


    This artifact, Nantianmen, is not only a space artifact, but also an extremely powerful defensive artifact.


    It is said that in the last cosmic era, the era of the gods, the Nantian Gate was the gateway to the residence of the gods, and it is unknown how many gods were blocked from entering, and the defensive power of it can be imagined.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, these laws of light bombarded the Nantianmen''s law barrier, and it was like a stone falling on the sea, basically not causing much waves.


    All the attacks were completely swallowed by the Nantianmen''s attack.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the Nantian Gate slowly closed, and all the invincible saints disappeared into the abyss world, and the powerful and powerful portal artifact also quickly merged into the void.


    The temporary void channel connecting the abyss world and the present universe also disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    Even if these kings of the abyss want to catch up, there is no way.


    "Damn, despicable and shameless human beings, they put us together. Our abyss and your human race are irreconcilable, just wait for me." A group of abyss kings were furious.


    Because this scene also reminded them of the painful lessons that the human race taught Abyss again and again in the ancient times. At that time, the human race was not as powerful as it is now.


    However, it also caused severe damage to the abyss several times, and was listed as a lifelong enemy by the abyss demon.


    Now that the human race has come here again, it is like new and old hatreds are coming to my heart at the same time.


    If the anger can be condensed into substance, it is estimated that their anger can burn everyone in the human race into ashes, and razed countless planets in the universe to the ground.


    "Lord, what should we do now?"


    An abyss king looked at the devil next to him.


    "It''s okay, this is just a trick. No matter how hard they struggle, they can''t escape the crush of the general trend. We proceed according to the plan, and this time the universe will be reduced to scorched earth."


    The Demon Lord said lightly.


    "Yes, Demon Lord."


    Many abyss kings clenched their fists, murderous.


    "All heaven and all races, enjoy the last remaining light of your life."


    At this moment, the demon lord looked far away, as if he was looking at the end of the abyss, and an endless abyssal magic power rose from his body.

 Chapter 2787

    At this moment, the current universe, the central universe, is a mysterious place.


    A huge and majestic Nantian Gate stood in the void of the universe, and countless invincible saints walked out of the Nantian Gate. They stood in various places near the Nantian Gate, exuding an unfathomable aura.


    "Finally out of that ghost place."


    "The magic power of the abyss is really terrifying. It is not something that our creatures from the heavens and myriad races can resist."


    "If more than ten minutes pass, I am afraid that even our invincible saints will be unable to resist the erosion of the abyss. At that time, even we may degenerate into abyss monsters."


    "The abyss is indeed not a place for us to stay. Those monsters staying in the abyss are simply blessed and invincible. No matter what, they cannot be wiped out. They are always the confidant of our present universe."


    Many invincible saints were talking about it. After half an hour of fighting, their bodies were also in tatters, with blood stains everywhere, obviously they had suffered serious injuries.


    Even if they were trying to stop those abyss kings, it was still a life-and-death battle between invincible saints. If they were a little negligent, they would probably be doomed.


    Most importantly, if one is injured in the abyss world, those abyssal magic powers will instantly erode the body along the wound, which is an extremely serious consequence.


    Therefore, every invincible saint will be careful to avoid serious injuries as much as possible, otherwise they will probably stay in the abyss world forever.


    Fortunately, the accident never happened, and they didn''t lose any manpower.


    "By the way, Bei Ming, how is the plan going?"


    An invincible saint looked at the Beiming saint and asked.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! ! !


    The other invincible saints also turned their attention to the Beiming saint. They spent a lot of effort to stop those abyss kings, all for the success of the plan.


    It doesn''t matter if the plan doesn''t work out.


    "The plan has been successful. The Demon Lord didn''t find out what I did, but whether it can be successful or not depends on God''s will." Beiming Saint said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to be successful. The so-called planning depends on people and success depends on the sky. It depends on the sky."


    Patriarch Kongkong stroked his gray beard.


    The other invincible saints breathed a sigh of relief when they heard these words. If they did not succeed in taking such a big risk, then the present universe would be in danger this time.


    "But what happened to Wu Wudi? I heard from those abyss kings that Wu Wudi seems to have secretly made a move to steal the treasure house of the abyss. Could it be that your human race''s second plan has not been discovered by us?"


    At this moment, an invincible sage of the monster race asked.


    The other invincible saints also squinted their eyes, looking at Beiming saint and others, exerting a lot of pressure.


    "These are all things that don''t exist. It''s pure nonsense from the kings of the abyss. Just to complete the plan, we have exhausted the strength of our human race. How can we have any other strength to implement the second set of plans."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao stroked his beard, and said lightly: "Besides, who cares about the treasures of the abyss? Every treasure has the magic power of the abyss. Looking for a way to die?"


    "That''s not the case. Although most of the abyss treasures are ineffective against the creatures of our heavens and myriad races, there are also some treasures that are very useful, and the anger of those abyss kings is not acting."


    The invincible saint of the monster race narrowed his eyes: "If you really win those treasures of the abyss, I hope you can take care of the overall situation and hand over all those treasures so that all the saints present can share them equally. After all, we are also risking a lot. Risks, you can''t just benefit your human race, this is not a fair thing."


    Its eyes showed a greedy look, wanting a piece of the pie.


    "Friend Daoist, you have misunderstood. This is the purpose of those abyss kings. To sow discord, just say a few lies to shake our alliance of the heavens and the world. Isn''t this their purpose?"


    The patriarch Xiaoyao smiled slightly, unmoved: "And if you think about it carefully, that place is at the end of the abyss, containing terrifying abyssal magic power, even the invincible saints of your demon clan can hardly resist, let alone our human saints.


    All the saints of the human race who came through the Nantian Gate this time are here. Do we have other ways to enter the abyss world? Even if one really enters the abyss world, what method can be used to resist the erosion of the magic power of the abyss? "


    "this!"


    The invincible sage of the monster clan was speechless and didn''t know what to say, and it was true. Even their invincible sage could only stay in the abyss world for half an hour. How could other saints have the ability to stay for such a long time.


    Indeed, there are other ways to enter the abyss, that is, through the entrance, enter from the outer area of ??the abyss, and then enter the core area of ??the abyss step by step.


    The problem is that it takes more than half an hour to solve it, and it is difficult to do it in a few months, but which living creature in the universe can live in the abyss for a few months.


    Only those invincible saints like them, using the Nantianmen to teleport directly to the core area of ??the abyss, can survive in the abyss for a short period of time and carry out quick battles.


    But the saints of all races are here, and it is impossible to hide it.


    "That''s enough. Don''t be confused by the words of the abyssal demons. Don''t believe their words even in punctuation marks. If they succeed in sowing dissension, then our alliance of the heavens and the world will be over."


    At this moment, an invincible saint of the elemental race stood up and spoke for the human race.


    The other sages also nodded. Although they also doubted it, there was no evidence, so it was inconvenient for them to say anything.


    The most important thing is that this moment is at a critical moment in the war. There is no need to cause the alliance to break up because of such a trivial matter. This will only make the abyssal demon laugh.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really me, Meng Lang."


    The invincible sage of the Yaozu had no choice but to admit that he was wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, who hasn''t made a mistake, I hope fellow Taoists don''t make mistakes again and again."


    The ancestor Xiaoyao hid the knife in his smile.


    The invincible sage of the monster race gritted his teeth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, these invincible saints left. They gathered here only for this plan. After the plan is completed, they will naturally return to their race headquarters.


    And many invincible saints of the human race naturally returned to the headquarters of the human race.


    "How is it? Did you send a message to ask what happened to that brat? Did he do this?" Patriarch Xiaoyao turned around and looked at Saint Beiming.


    The other ancestors of the human race also looked at Saint Beiming curiously.

 Chapter 2788

    "asked."


    The Beiming sage had a strange expression on his face.


    "Oh, how did he answer?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao and others looked at Saint Beiming curiously.


    "He didn''t answer, and he didn''t connect to my communication. He just left a sentence. I didn''t do it." When he said this, the corners of Beiming Saint''s mouth couldn''t help but his face was speechless.


    "Fart, there is no silver three hundred taels here, and I haven''t even started to ask, just say that he didn''t do this, and I know this is nonsense." Patriarch Kongkong bared his teeth.


    The other ancestors of the human race also twitched their mouths, their hearts were like a mirror. Although it was only a short sentence, it had already revealed a lot of information. It was obvious that Wu Wudi was Xia Ping, and he really entered the abyss world.


    "Interesting, what method did this kid use to resist the erosion of the power of the abyss?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao stroked his gray beard, curious. If the human race can master this ability, then the threat of the abyssal monsters may be greatly reduced.


    "I don''t know. It may be that he has some kind of secret treasure that can resist the erosion of the power of the abyss, or he may be proficient in some kind of secret method. However, I don''t know where this bastard has gone. I''m afraid I will have to wait for a while before asking."


    Beiming sage guessed.


    "Forget it, it''s just a trivial matter, Bei Ming, how is your injury?"


    The patriarch Xiaoyao stared at the Beiming saint. Although the power of the Beiming saint is very terrifying, as long as he will never die in the battle, it does not mean that the injuries on his body will disappear, but will continue to accumulate.


    Of course, compared with ordinary saints, Beiming saint''s ability to recover from injuries is naturally many times stronger. As long as the injuries are not fatal, it is difficult for him to suffer much damage.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t receive fatal injuries, and it will recover after a while."


    Saint Beiming smiled slightly.


    "That''s good."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao and others breathed a sigh of relief, because the battle with the abyssal monsters was imminent, and it would not be a good thing for the human race if they lost the combat power of the Beiming Saint.


    "You still can''t be careless, Beiming, you go to the human treasure house to get some healing holy medicine and take it to speed up the recovery of your injuries. You need to maintain a full state these days."


    Patriarch Kongkong said in a deep voice.


    "yes."


    Saint Beiming nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Xia Ping stayed in a quiet room in the world of Shan Hai Jing, meditated cross-legged, and practiced. This time, he obtained a large number of divine stones from the abyss, obtained abundant resources, and was already qualified to attempt a breakthrough in the ancient realm.


    In fact, he also felt that he had almost reached the consummation of the ancient realm, as if the water filled the pool, and the water would overflow anytime and anywhere.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping was immersed in cultivation. His soul communicated with the origin of the universe. He seemed to feel that his mind was infinite, and he could perceive the endless laws of creation in the depths of the void.


    These huge laws of information and original energy poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness as if they did not need money, and immediately condensed fragments of the law of creation in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    In the end, three thousand fragments of the law of creation appeared in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, reaching a state of perfection.


    Boom!


    Just when the law of creation reached its perfection, Xia Ping found that his body, mana and soul all produced strange vibrations, which aroused the resonance of the original law of the universe.


    He seems to perceive the endless black hole in the depths of the universe, and the end of the black hole seems to be a white hole.


    The black hole devours the endless power of pure yang, and the white hole spits out the endless power of pure yin, one black and one white, one yin and one yang, just like the gossip universe, forming a Hunyuan.


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt that the magic power in his body seemed to be running along the track of the power of the law of yin and yang, constantly oscillating, and the endless law of mystery was flowing in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness.


    clatter~~~


    The law of time, the law of space, the law of creation, and many other laws began to operate crazily, completely integrating into the realm of creation that spread out from him.


    The domain of creation, which was originally an illusion, is now condensed and completely solidified. It seems that from illusion to reality, from nothing to something, it has turned into the embryonic form of the world domain.


    However, this world is still empty and chaotic, nothing exists, and it is filled with dead silence.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the endless legal information and mana, even the soul, and the power of the blood all gathered together, quickly condensed, and turned into a seed.


    And this seed is the seed of the world, showing a dark golden color, emitting endless rays of light, like the sun lying across this void world domain.


    With a click, the seed of the world suddenly shattered, and a giant walked out from the inside, with its head reaching the sky and its feet on the ground. Terrible fluctuations of laws emanated from its body, as if it was Pan Gu who created the world.


    This giant appeared in this world, let out a roar, and seemed to have a sky-opening ax in his hand, and he slashed at the world with the axe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying cold light split the chaotic world into two halves. It seemed that the chaotic world was divided into heaven and earth at this moment. The clear air rose to form the sky, and the turbid air fell to form the earth.


    The endless chaotic air flow spread out in all directions, affecting the entire world.


    clatter~~


    And the giant who opened up this world seems to have fulfilled his mission, and this ax also exhausted all his strength. It crashed to the ground.


    Immediately, two eyeballs of the giant flew out, one turned into the sun and the other into the moon, hanging high in the sky.


    Its blood vessels form rivers, covering every corner of the world, forming a dense water network.


    Every inch of skin has turned into mountains, continuous, criss-crossing, majestic and majestic.


    Every hair has turned into a plant, and the mountains and plains are covered with big trees and weeds, as well as flowers, lush and lush.


    Every tendon is geography, muscles are fields, mustaches are stars, fur is vegetation, dentary bones are gold and stone, essence is pearls and jade, sweat is rain, and all insects are affected by the wind and turned into mobs...


    The whole world seemed to take shape at this moment.


    "Is this the law of the world, the domain of the world?"


    Xia Ping was immersed in the scene of the creation of the world. It seemed that he had transformed from the law of creation to the law of the world at this moment, mastered the power of creating the world, and understood the composition of the world.


    With his body as the center, a huge world domain was formed, covering an area of ??an unknown number of light-years. It seemed that within the coverage of this world domain, any life was under his control, and all laws could not be shaken Half a point, as if he is the master of this world.

 Chapter 2789

    "No, no, it hasn''t completely broken through yet."


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he found that his mana and realm had not stabilized at all, and he was still in the process of breaking through.


    If it is an ordinary ancient saint, it is considered a success just to gather a world.


    But he is different, he has practiced Panwu Zhenjing, and he has nine primordial spirits on his body. In terms of soul power, they are at least nine times that of ordinary ancient saints.


    And the Panwu Zhenjing is naturally the top secret book in the universe. It is unheard of for a life to cultivate the nine primordial spirits. It allows a saint to master the incredible power of the soul.


    But it is precisely because of this that with such powerful strength and soul power, and with a combat power far exceeding that of saints of the same level, breaking through is beyond the imagination of ordinary saints.


    He has a total of nine primordial spirits, and each primordial spirit will open up a world, so after this calculation, he needs to open up nine worlds in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    It is because of this that it is much more difficult for him to break through than ordinary ancient saints. Whether it is the accumulated resources or the degree of comprehension of laws, he needs to surpass ordinary ancient saints by more than a hundred times.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to break through from the ancient realm to the ancient realm.


    Fortunately, there are many treasures on Xia Ping, and he plundered all the treasures in the abyss world, and robbed a large number of god stones, otherwise, he would not be able to support such a huge energy gap.


    Generally, such ancient saints would probably be trapped in this realm for millions of epochs.


    "No, you can''t stay in the world of Shan Hai Jing to break through. You have to return to the real universe. The original energy of the universe here is not enough." Xia Ping sensed that the universe of Shan Hai Jing world is not enough.


    After all, the Shan Hai Jing is just a top-notch sacred artifact. Although it can also communicate with the origin of the universe, it can''t compare to the fact that the real body is in the universe, separated by a layer, and the efficiency of cultivation is not known to be much slower.


    It might be enough to open up only one world, but he needs to open up nine full worlds, and the required energy of the universe cannot be provided by Shan Hai Jing.


    With a flash of his figure, he left the world of Shan Hai Jing in an instant.


    Then Xia Ping''s body appeared in the cosmic vacuum, sitting cross-legged in this vacuum, operating the magic power in his body, and began to open up worlds in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    clatter~~


    I saw Xia Ping''s body as the center, and the endless original energy of the universe was spinning violently, as if forming an energy storm, spreading hundreds of thousands of light years in a radius.


    When the rotation speed of such original energy reaches the extreme, it suddenly turns into a huge black hole with a diameter reaching tens of thousands of light-years.


    Under such a black hole, there is a terrifying devouring power, and the original energy of the universe in all directions, as well as the laws of the universe, are all swallowed up.


    The surrounding planets, even the land, meteorites, etc., are completely swallowed by this black hole, and nothing will be left in the surrounding void of the universe, and they will all be swept away and disappear without a trace.


    There is not only one such black hole, but nine such black holes with a diameter of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Nine huge black holes lie in the void of the universe like this, lined up in a line, which is almost equivalent to nine huge dark suns standing side by side in the universe, emitting endless devouring power.


    This is like the most terrifying cosmic astronomical phenomenon. All the nearby land, planets, meteorites, etc. are swallowed up by the black hole, leaving no bones.


    Vaguely, there seems to be an indomitable giant in the center of the nine huge black holes.


    At this time, many beings in the distance passed by this place, separated by hundreds of thousands of light years, they saw this amazing scene, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Of course, they are only in the outer area of ??the black hole, and there is no way to go deep into the inner area, and they cannot see Xia Ping.


    After all, the outer area and the inner area are separated by hundreds of thousands of light years, and even at the speed of light, it takes hundreds of thousands of years to travel. How can ordinary beings see the inside? Even ordinary saints can hardly find it.


    Only an invincible sage who exerts all his supernatural powers may be able to discover some tricks.


    "My God, what the hell is this? How can there be nine black holes in this place?"


    Someone passed by here in a spaceship, dumbfounded and shocked.


    Fortunately, they only passed by from the periphery, and did not approach, otherwise, they would have been completely swallowed and turned into residues like the nearby planets, land and meteorites.


    "What kind of cosmic phenomenon is this? Nine black holes stand side by side, which is unscientific."


    A group of people couldn''t believe it.


    They racked their brains and remembered the many astronomical knowledge they had learned, but none of them could correspond to the current astronomical phenomena.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, this is not an ordinary astronomical phenomenon, but a saint is practicing, at least they are ancient saints, maybe even invincible saints." An ordinary saint also passed by here, and his expression changed drastically.


    He felt this earth-shattering aura, which seemed to devour everything, as if even the ancient sages would be devoured when they approached this place, leaving no bones.


    This is simply a magical power beyond his imagination.


    Just standing on the periphery and taking a look, he was terrified and felt invincible.


    He couldn''t even imagine that if such a saint hit with all his strength, he might be able to smash a whole world with ease.


    "No way, it''s a sage who is practicing. What kind of sage''s practice will produce such an earth-shattering vision?" Many people are curious, they have never seen such a vision.


    And this is actually an astronomical phenomenon produced by the practice of a sage, how appalling it is.


    "Nimma, a bunch of scumbags, still talking nonsense here, what kind of saint is what you can imagine, if you don''t hurry up, do you want to die? If you anger this saint who is practicing, we will all die."


    The ordinary saint cursed loudly.


    He is not that group of idiots. He naturally knows that if he stays in the place where other saints practice for a long time, he will be regarded as an enemy by other saints.


    This is a taboo in practice.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to stay in this place for a long time, lest he be regarded as an enemy by that terrifying saint, and thus be slapped to death with a single palm, and be turned into ashes like this.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing these words, the passers-by didn''t dare to stay here. Of course they knew such a taboo, so they didn''t dare to continue to watch the excitement here, and quickly retreated.


    Some saints who happened to pass by saw this astonishing cosmic vision, and they were also terrified. They didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, for fear of angering the terrifying saint who was practicing here.

 Chapter 2790

    Another place is where the Angel headquarters is located.


    At this moment, the three angels who had reached the invincible state and many ancient angels gathered together.


    "How about this trip to the abyss world? Will the abyss tree threaten the existence of the Lord?"


    An ancient angel asked.


    "The threat from the Abyss Demon Tree is indeed unusual, but there is no doubt that it is impossible to threaten the Lord." An invincible angel said.


    "That''s good."


    The other angels nodded, and they also took it for granted, because the Lord is the supreme existence, and no creature can threaten the Lord.


    The mere Abyss Demon Tree is an extremely troublesome creature in the eyes of other beings, but in front of the Lord, it is an existence of nothingness, not worth mentioning.


    "However, the threat of the human race is not trivial, especially the Beiming sage who shines this time. This person has just been promoted to the invincible state not long ago, and he can hold back the legendary demon lord, and he is still alive It''s really unbelievable to come back." The invincible angel said in a deep voice.


    "Northern Saint? This person is indeed extraordinary and unusual. I have paid attention to him from the beginning, and tried to make him believe in the Lord, but unfortunately failed."


    Another invincible angel said regretfully.


    It said that he had used a plan to put the Beiming saint into a mortal situation and force him to believe in the Lord, but unfortunately that plan failed.


    "Not only the Beiming Saint, but also his apprentice Xia Ping, who seems to be an unborn evildoer, known as a peerless evildoer born once in the billions of epochs of the human race, although he is still young and only immortal, but in time, it will definitely be a huge one. threaten."


    An angel said in a deep voice.


    "Except for the immortal sage Xia Ping, the ancient sage Gu Tathagata, and even the Fengdu sage who killed many of our angels and destroyed our plan of the angel family, all of them are deeply troubled."


    An ancient angel clenched his fists, murderous.


    "The potential of the human race is too great. This race is a huge trouble for our angel race to spread the belief. We should take advantage of this time when the abyssal monsters invade the real universe and get rid of them."


    "Indeed, the peerless geniuses of this race are emerging in endlessly. They cannot be underestimated. In time, they may become a serious problem for our angel family and destroy our angel family''s plan."


    "It seems that it is indeed necessary to get rid of the human race."


    Many angels talked about it.


    "No, what the Lord means is that it is enough to get rid of the high-level people of the human race. Those human beings are still the best lambs. If they can be domesticated, they will definitely bring great faith to the Lord."


    An invincible saint spoke.


    "So that''s the case. As expected of the Lord, with a long-term vision, human beings do have great potential. If they can be subdued, then it will naturally be a great help for our angel race in the future."


    "Indeed, as long as the high-level people of the human race are beheaded and all the saints of the human race are killed, then the human race will naturally be manipulated by us at will, and those low-level humans will not be able to resist our angel race''s soldiers at all."


    "Second, second."


    Many angels couldn''t help but nodded. They had quickly reached a consensus that as long as those human saints were removed, the Nuoda human race would naturally be easily enslaved by them.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, an invincible angel''s heart moved, and his face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Ludwig."


    Goebbels, an angel of invincibility next to him, asked, and it noticed the change in the expression of its companion.


    "Goebbels, the aura of the saint of Fengdu who destroyed our angel race''s billion-year-old plan, seems to have appeared in the universe again." The invincible angel Ludwig said solemnly, and it seemed to perceive it with a light finger. Xia Ping''s breath came from a corner of the universe and was perceived by it.


    "And the aura on his body seems to be constantly increasing, as if he is being promoted from the ancient realm to the ancient realm, and his power is changing." Ludwig said the information he knew.


    "He actually appeared in the current universe again. Could it be that he came out of a certain cosmic secret realm, and he was promoted from the ancient realm to the ancient realm? How could the speed of progress be so fast? Could it be that he has gained a lot from this trip to the cosmic secret realm? ?¡±


    The remaining Invincible Angel Helmut''s eyes showed a gleam of murderous intent, "It really shouldn''t be underestimated. If we continue, I''m afraid we really can''t do anything to this human being. The progress of human beings is really fast."


    On the surface, it was praising the saint of Fengdu, but all the angels could sense the extreme killing intent on it, and it was almost uncontrollable.


    Because the stronger the enemies of the Angel Clan and the faster their progress, the more troubles the Angel Clan will have, and the stronger their will to kill the Fengdu Saint.


    "Helmut, I don''t think that''s surprising."


    Goebbels, the angel of invincibility, narrowed his eyes: "This human has received the inheritance of the God of War, no one knows how many treasures there are in that place, and it is normal for the strength to advance by leaps and bounds.


    If we don''t stop it, I have no doubt that this human being will soon be promoted to the invincible state, and even become a god. After all, the name of the God of War was famous in the last cosmic era. He is one of the powerful gods and should not be underestimated . "


    It believes that it is normal for human beings to have received the inheritance of the gods, and to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    If there is no such harvest, how could the Angel Race be willing to spend hundreds of millions of years just to obtain the inheritance of the God of War.


    There was even an Invincible Angel who fell in the ruins of the gods.


    With such gains, they are willing to pay such a price.


    "Since this is the case, this human being cannot be allowed to continue to live. Even if he falls out with the human race, he must be killed. The human race does not allow new invincible saints to appear in a short period of time."


    Invincible Angel Helmut clenched his fists.


    "Where are the humans?"


    asked the angel Goebbels.


    "The distance is quite far, and the signal is blurry, but after seven days, we should be able to accurately find the exact location of this human saint of Fengdu." In the depths of the angel Ludwig''s pupils flashed endless data, flashing dense information, as if Calculate the specific location of the Fengdu sage.


    "That''s good, let''s go, the three invincible saints make a move, this kid will definitely die, not to mention that he is only an ancient saint now, even if he is really promoted to an ancient saint, he will definitely die this time."


    "We must be careful about the rescue of other human saints. I am alarmed this time, and I am afraid there will be no next time."


    "Don''t worry, I will block the void during the battle, and I will never let this news get out."


    "Let''s go, kill this Fengdu sage."


    The three invincible angels flashed and left the headquarters of the angel clan in an instant.

 Chapter 2791

    Rumble~~


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and at this moment, the nine black hole visions that straddled the void of the universe finally disappeared.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping, who had been in a closed state all along, also woke up, opened his eyes, and burst out with a terrifying aura, as if piercing through the endless mystery of the void.


    Just by taking a look, it seems that the secrets of everything cannot escape his eyes.


    "Successful, finally promoted to the early stage of the ancient realm, and comprehended the laws of the world."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, his heart was extremely excited. After such a long time of practice, he finally broke through the ancient realm, promoted to the ancient realm, and comprehended the laws of the world.


    After being promoted to the ancient realm, first of all, the nine primordial spirits in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness transformed, opened up the world, and formed the nine worlds in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness.


    One world is the world of thunder, everywhere is filled with the power of the law of thunder, endless thunder flickers in this world, the pure power of thunder forms mountains, seas, rivers, and even various thunder plants , and even many thunder creatures were born in this world.


    The second world is the world of flames, this world is filled with the power of the huge golden crow flames of hell, and there are also various heaven and earth fires, such as the earth''s soul fire, the fire of drought, the fire of life, the fire of Buddhism, and the fire of angels. Yan, Longyan, Star Yanhuo, etc., all kinds of heaven and earth are in it.


    These endless flames have also turned into mountains, rivers and other geographical environments, and countless flame creatures, even flame elves, have also appeared.


    The third world is the world of stars. In this world, countless planets were born. Like a small universe, countless planets are densely packed, filled with rich star energy, and emit azure blue light.


    The fourth world is the Heavenly Dragon World. This world is permeated with inexhaustible breath of dragons and contains rich original energy of ancestral dragons, as if heavenly dragons were born and roam in the sky.


    The fifth world is the kingdom of the Buddha, filled with golden light everywhere, it seems that Buddhas stand in forests, chanting scriptures, and endless Buddhist runes flicker in it, as if it is a pure land of Buddhism.


    Under the chanting of these Buddhas, a huge original power of Buddhism was born, which seems to save all living things.


    The sixth world is the world of idols. This world is inhabited by countless idols, each of which is extremely huge, stretching across the starry sky, like giant beasts born in the universe.


    Every idol contains the terrifying power of the idol, and dense laws of force emerge around the body, which is the purest violence and tyrannical.


    Moreover, each idol seems to carry a world on its back, walking slowly in this chaotic void.


    The seventh world is the world of hell, black volcanoes are everywhere, erupting thick smoke and magma from time to time, the air is filled with the smell of sulfur, horrible hell demons walk in hell, endless evil spirits and unjust souls are here Wandering, filled with the evil of the world, and majestic negative energy.


    The eighth world is the world of devouring. It looks like a terrifying glutton, with its mouth wide open, like a huge black hole, constantly devouring everything in the world. All substances will be completely digested and turned into ashes.


    The ninth world is the world of plants, with countless plants growing, exuding strong vitality, and the tree of the world grows impressively in the center, spanning all worlds, symbolizing vitality.


    And these nine worlds were created by Xia Ping, and they were transformed by his nine primordial spirits.


    "Is this the power of the world?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and circulated the huge magic power in his body. He felt a tyrannical energy born from his body, swimming away countless meridians, acupuncture points, and even every cell in his body.


    This energy is different from the power of creation. It is a more advanced energy that combines the laws of time, space, creation, immortality, etc., and finally fuses together to create the power of the world.


    It can be said that such a ray of power of the world is enough to easily defeat hundreds of powers of creation. From the quality point of view, the power of creation cannot be compared with the power of the world at all.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping blasted out with a punch, and the huge power of the world in his body gathered together. The void in front of him was instantly exploded, and a huge black hole appeared, as if the entire void of the universe was pierced by his fist. average.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he was extremely excited. Although he had fought with many powerful people in the ancient realm and felt the horror of the power of the world, it couldn''t compare to the profound insights he had gained.


    He felt that if he clenched his fist casually and punched out with one punch, it seemed that he could mobilize all the power of the Great Thousand Worlds, and then erupted instantly, producing infinite destructive power.


    How can a saint under the ancient realm be able to block this punch that contains all the power of the universe.


    To put it simply, the power of a saint in the ancient realm is equivalent to the collection of a thousand worlds.


    And Xia Ping is even more different from ordinary ancient saints, because he has nine primordial spirits and has transformed into nine worlds. It can be said that as long as he moves his mind, he can instantly mobilize all the vitality of the nine worlds and blast them out. When such power erupts, the ancient saints of the same level will be blown up instantly and turned into ashes.


    "Not only is the power of the world born, but even the cells of the body have transformed."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness penetrated into every cell in his body. When he first comprehended the law of space, each cell in his body had a strand of space power, forming an independent space, which is enough to accommodate huge magic power.


    But now that he has been promoted to the ancient realm and comprehended the laws of the world, every cell in his body has transformed, transforming from the original empty space into small worlds.


    It can be said that there are countless cells in his body, which represent countless small worlds.


    Even if the volume of each cell expands a little bit, the power of the world they can contain is extremely astonishing, and it is not at all the majestic power that the ancient saints could imagine.


    "Is this the great power possessed by the ancient saints? No wonder they are the strongest in ancient times, second only to the invincible saints. The strength of this magic power is simply unimaginable."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help being amazed again and again. After he was promoted to the ancient realm, he discovered that the tyranny of the ancient saints was simply far superior to the ancient saints, and they were not at the same level at all.


    He also found that he was able to kill the ancient realm in the ancient realm, what a monstrous thing this is, it is simply sensational, no wonder the other saints were so shocked when they heard about it.


    Obviously ordinary ancient saints knew how incredible this was.

 Chapter 2792

    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also become stronger."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    He found that after he was promoted to the Ancient Realm, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body were also crazily awakened, from the previous three trillion cells to five trillion cells, that is, five trillion cells.


    It can be said that the awakening of the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body is more than 70% than what he said before. It seems that with a thought, the Hell Golden Crow flames in his body will start to burn, forming a hell sun, burning everything.


    "The power of divine consciousness has also expanded."


    Xia Ping immersed his mind into the sea of ??consciousness, with his body as the center, the power of consciousness spread out in circles, spreading to the void of the universe in all directions.


    At this moment, the coverage of his spiritual consciousness has reached ten million light years, which is much stronger than before. It seems that the power of the soul alone can easily kill an ordinary saint.


    Due to the increase in soul power, his illusion power has also increased. From the previous generation of a hundred worlds with one thought, he has reached the state where one thought can generate five hundred worlds.


    This is not only an improvement in quantity, but also a quality improvement. His illusion power has reached an extremely powerful level, and it may even affect the saints in the invincible realm.


    After being promoted to the ancient realm, his strength has been improved in all directions.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, because of the actions of the host, it caused the hatred of many abyss monsters in the abyss world, aroused their monstrous anger, and gained a lot of hatred points. This time, a total of 3,000 Two hundred hate crystals, I hope the host can continue to work hard."


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He also knew that he would definitely cause great hatred in the abyss world this time, but he did not expect to get 3,200 hatred crystals, which is simply an astronomical amount. .


    He didn''t seem to have harvested so many hatred crystals before.


    I''m afraid he underestimated his actions this time. After all, he took away the accumulation of hundreds of millions of epochs in the abyss world. The so-called taking money from people is like killing parents.


    Moreover, the treasures inside are obtained from some extremely dangerous places in the abyss world through the hard work of these abyss monsters.


    Some treasures are lost even if they are lost. These are non-renewable resources.


    But now Xia Ping took the blame. This not only ruined their years of hard work, but also seriously damaged the war potential of the abyssal monsters and destroyed part of their plans.


    One can imagine the resentment of these abyssal monsters, they can''t wait to tear Xia Ping into pieces, and even exterminate the nine clans. It would be strange not to have such hatred.


    "By the way, the hatred crystals on my body have reached 9,800 before, and now I have got another 3,200 hatred crystals. If the total is added up, isn''t it over ten thousand?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. After reaching 10,000 hatred crystals, he will get a big gift package from the system, so he will work tirelessly to get hatred crystals and cause trouble everywhere.


    But now that he has obtained 13,000 hate crystals, which completely surpassed the system''s regulations, he will definitely be able to get a big gift package from the system.


    Didi~~


    Sure enough, at this moment, the system''s voice rang again: "The host''s hatred crystals have reached 10,000 hatred crystals, which is in line with the system''s regulations for giving the host a big gift package. Now the system gift package is being sent, please check the host."


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt a huge chaotic energy coming from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, as if a dark wormhole opened, and then something flew out of it.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping took a closer look, and immediately saw a gigantic thing appearing in the depths of his consciousness. It was a door, a gigantic portal, all black.


    And this door is engraved with dense patterns of birds and beasts, and it also contains endless evil spirits, exuding a terrifying, dark, deep, and ancient atmosphere.


    It seems that evil spirits from the depths of this door will come out anytime and anywhere, resulting in the Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts.


    Even the power of this door is no less than that of the Abyss Demon Gate and Nantian Gate that I have seen before. To some extent, it seems to be stronger, more strange, and more unfathomable.


    "Door of hell!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping sensed the name of this door, which is the gate of hell. As the name suggests, this is the only gate guarding hell.


    The place where all evil spirits, demons, and demon gods have to enter and exit is this gate that guards all directions of hell and prevents evil spirits from appearing in the human world.


    Of course it also prevents outsiders from entering hell.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body shook, and the sea of ??consciousness received the majestic message from the gate of hell.


    The Gate of Hell, Level Artifact, Status: Growing


    Ability 1: Immortality. It has the characteristics of immortality. Even if it is destroyed countless times, it can still be reborn countless times. Even if the universe collapses, it can''t kill the gate of hell, and it can still be reborn from the ashes.


    Ability 2: Indestructible, it can absorb the endless power of the netherworld in the depths of hell, as long as it appears in hell, even a demon god can hardly break through its defense.


    As long as it doesn''t want to open, the outside demon gods can''t open the gate of hell. Only the lord of hell, or the token of the lord of hell can open the gate of hell.


    Ability 3: Devour evil spirits. Its power comes from hell and from the soul. The stronger and the higher the quality of the soul it devours, the more powerful it can be.


    All the evil spirits swallowed by it will become its soldiers and fight for it. Even if these evil spirits are eliminated, they will be reborn inside the gate of hell, immortal.


    Ability 4: Hell Barrier, as long as the gate of hell is located, a huge barrier of hell will be formed. It can protect a world. The only entrance and exit is the gate of hell. Other places cannot be broken without the permission of the gate of hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the gate of hell that is being reborn after destruction. Its growth rate has almost no upper limit. I hope the host can make good use of this artifact."


    system way.


    "Door of hell?!"


    Xia Ping was amazed. He immediately thought of how to use this artifact. If this artifact is placed in Qinglian Hell, all hell planes near Qinglian Hell can be fused together in an instant, turning into a small of hell.


    In this way, even if facing the attack of the void monsters again, it is likely that the void monsters will find it difficult to break through the defenses of the gates of hell. to attack.


    It has to be said that this is a top-notch artifact.

 Chapter 2793

    Rumble~~


    Almost instantly, Xia Ping refined this artifact, the Gate of Hell. It was extremely difficult to refine an artifact, but with the help of the system, it became much easier.


    As soon as he refined the Gate of Hell, he immediately felt that the Gate of Hell seemed to come to life, and the gate shrank sharply, turning into the size of an ordinary human.


    Two cute eyes grew out from the two doors, and even two little feet grew out from under the door frame.


    Then it quickly transformed into a little loli in a black dress, 1.4 meters tall, with the word door engraved on her forehead, exuding a mysterious aura, as if branded by laws.


    "You, are you my master?"


    The Gate of Hell blinked and looked at Xia Ping timidly.


    "Yes, what''s your name?"


    Xia Ping nodded, looking at the gate of hell, he was a little speechless, why all the artifacts and spirits on his body are loli.


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the little girl in black began to cry, crying so hard that she was heartbroken.


    But her cry was terrifying, it was like howling ghosts and howling wolves. It seemed that there were billions of trillions of evil spirits deep in her body crying, feeling endless sadness.


    With her body as the center, there was a burst of terrifying sound waves, which shattered the void in all directions, cracking and cracking like glass.


    But the scariest thing was that her cries even penetrated into the soul, as if pulling the soul into the depths of hell. Countless evil spirits crawled out from the depths of the void, constantly pulling their bodies.


    "Don''t cry, what are you crying for, I just asked your name."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he slapped the little black-clothed lolita hard on the head. If this guy continued to cry like this, he might almost cry himself to death.


    He could feel the terrifying power of the gate of hell, and the sound of crying alone was enough to cause countless saints to die suddenly.


    If he is not the master of the gate of hell, and he is immune to the power of the gate of hell to the greatest extent, I am afraid that this crying alone is enough to cause him serious injuries.


    "I, I forgot what my name is."


    After being hit, the little girl in black didn''t dare to cry, but she was still sobbing, her little face was flushed, and tears were rolling down.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping suddenly realized that although the gate of hell has the characteristic of immortality, it is immortal, but in fact, every time it dies, it is equivalent to a rebirth, and the previous memory will be emptied.


    So this gate of hell is equivalent to rebirth, she will not remember anything that happened before, everything about her is still blank, like a baby.


    Of course, compared with ordinary babies, she still knows a lot of things, including some basic common sense.


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. Since you love to cry so much, I''ll call you a crybaby from now on."


    Xia Ping rolled his eyes and decided to give the gate of hell a new name.


    "No, I''m not a crybaby."


    Hearing this, the little girl in black immediately protested, her eyes widened, and she looked at Xia Ping angrily, she knew it was not a good name at all.


    "Then you''re called Xiaomen, it''s simple and easy to understand."


    Xia Ping said.


    "No, this name is too ugly." The little girl in black forgot to cry. She felt that her master was too unreliable and her taste in choosing names was really bad.


    "That''s called a crybaby."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    "Forget it, let''s call it Xiaomen. It''s a nice name."


    The little girl in black gave up struggling. Compared with the crybaby, the name Xiaomen is quite good, simple and easy to understand.


    "By the way, what are your abilities?"


    Xia Ping asked, looking at the little girl in black.


    "I can eat, very much."


    Hearing this, Xiaomen, the little loli in black, said excitedly: "No matter how many evil spirits there are, I can eat them. To tell you the truth, no matter how many evil spirits you catch, I can easily eat them. Yes Yes, I can sleep very well, and the kind that I can fall asleep immediately after eating, and Lei Da will not wake up."


    She had a proud face, showing that she was coming to praise me.


    "Why should I catch it, can''t you catch it?"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. What is the advantage of this? Sleep when you are full, and eat when you are full. Isn''t this a pig? What an advantage.


    "this."


    Xiaomen looked embarrassed: "The main reason is that my physical strength is not good, I am not good at sports, and I get out of breath after walking a few steps, basically I just stand there and wait for food.


    By the way, I have another shortcoming, which is that I am afraid of pain. You''d better kill all those evil spirits before sending them back, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat them, and I like to eat cooked ones. They are too raw. tasty. "


    She makes her own feeding requests.


    Although she can eat very well, she is still very demanding about food and doesn''t eat everything.


    Poor physical strength? ! Still afraid of pain? ! Can only eat all day long, stretch out his hands to eat, open his mouth, not even good at exercising, panting after walking a few steps? What kind of artifact is this.


    Xia Ping bared his teeth, his face twitching.


    To be honest, he thought he had sent it after he got the gate of hell. After all, most of the artifacts he got before, such as the book of life and death, the reincarnation pen, and the war horn, were damaged, and the spirits of the artifacts were gone.


    This gate of hell can be regarded as a complete artifact. Although it is in a state of growth, it is still complete, and there is also a weapon spirit, which should be a powerful help.


    But looking at this weapon spirit now, it is pure useless wood.


    As a defensive artifact, she is still afraid of pain. What kind of defensive artifact is this? If the enemy comes, she will be so scared that she will run away immediately.


    No, she shouldn''t be able to run away, because she is not physically strong, and she is out of breath after walking a few steps.


    A guy like this has to raise her by himself, who is the master? Could it be that he has hired a father to serve her? !


    He felt that he seemed to have been tricked by the system, and actually sent such a piece of trash.


    "By the way, master, I have another advantage, that is, my memory is not very good. I will forget everything basically. I can especially keep secrets. You can tell me any secrets you have."


    Xiaomen said excitedly.


    "Forget it, you can go back to the world of Shan Hai Jing first, and I will find you if I have anything to do."


    Xia Ping didn''t want to talk anymore, he waved his hand, and immediately sent the gate of hell back to the world of Shan Hai Jing, let this useless artifact stay in the world of Shan Hai Jing to fend for itself.


    However, Qingniu and Maoxianren were very excited, and their faces were flushed.


    "My God, is this the legendary artifact spirit? It''s unbelievable."


    "Perfect, it''s so perfect, it is indeed the end of the magic weapon, the realm we dream of, her appearance is no different from ordinary life."


    "Observe, observe carefully, maybe we can also find a way to be promoted to an artifact."


    Both Maoxianren and Qingniu were extremely excited. They completely regarded the gate of hell as their predecessors, and they were the best reference objects. Maybe they could get a breakthrough opportunity from it.

 Chapter 2794

    "By the way, I seem to have some artifact fragments on me."


    At this time, Xia Ping remembered the large number of artifact fragments he had obtained in the abyss world, and some of the artifact fragments could still be combined into a complete artifact.


    But because of various things before, he put it aside for the time being and ignored it. He didn''t know what kind of artifact these artifact fragments could be combined into.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping waved his hand and took out all the artifact fragments on his body.


    Hulala~~


    In an instant, these artifact fragments gathered together, and seemed to have an instinctive reaction, like memory metal, it didn''t need other people to manipulate it, and it healed itself automatically.


    Originally, there were huge cracks between the fragments, but after they were fused together, these cracks disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    In just a moment, these artifact fragments were completely fused together to form a whole. He looked at it intently, and it turned out to be a huge purple hammer.


    I saw that the purple hammer was engraved with dense patterns of the law of thunder. It seemed that the complete original energy of thunder was contained deep inside, exuding a terrible atmosphere of destruction.


    "A hammer?!"


    Xia Ping was speechless. He didn''t expect that these artifact fragments would turn into a hammer after being superimposed. However, just by perceiving the aura emanating from this hammer, it can prove that this artifact is not simple. It must be a powerful weapon. The artifact seems to have unparalleled destructive power.


    And even after the huge damage, this hammer still exudes a palpitating aura, as if it was a divine weapon in its heyday. It is a pity that without the existence of the weapon spirit, I am afraid it would have died long ago.


    But even so, this divine weapon should not be underestimated. In terms of power alone, it is estimated that it has surpassed the level of a peerless holy weapon.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. He circulated the huge power of the world in his body and poured it into the hammer at once. The powerful soul power penetrated into the core of the hammer, trying to refine it.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the hammer produced a huge devouring power, as if it was a long drought, devouring Xia Ping''s endless power of the world greedily.


    It seems that the power of these worlds is making up for the lack of original energy on it. Fortunately, the mana on Xia Ping''s body is boundless. Even if it is just a soul, the mana is more than 20 times that of ordinary ancient saints.


    Not to mention that he has nine primordial spirits on his body, and the power of the world contained in him is simply terrifying and boundless, which can barely support the speed at which the hammer devours the power of the world.


    At the same time, because this hammer has no relationship with its owner for a long time, Xia Ping''s refining process is also extremely smooth. His soul power penetrated into the core of this hammer at once. It seems to be the crystallization of the law of thunder, showing six The shape of the edge, like a purple crystal, exudes a strong source of thunder energy.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s body trembled like five thunderbolts. He felt that his soul power refined the hammer and controlled the core of the hammer.


    All of a sudden, the huge original power of thunder rushed into his body as if he didn''t need money. The energy of each thunder was terrifying and boundless, as if it could split the void of the universe in half.


    Fortunately, he didn''t know how many times he was struck by thunder, and he got used to it, and even formed a special thunder physique, otherwise, if he received so much thunder''s original energy in a short time, he might be shocked Tender outside.


    "The name of this artifact is Thor''s Hammer."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he immediately got the specific information of this artifact from the core of this giant hammer. The name of this artifact is Thor''s Hammer.


    In the last cosmic era, this artifact seemed to be controlled by a god of thunder. The other party controlled the power of the law of thunder and was a powerful god. Unfortunately, the god of thunder died at the dusk of the gods, and even the hammer of Thor in his hand It also shattered.


    However, due to the immortal nature of Thor''s Hammer, even if it is broken into countless pieces, it can still be restored to its original shape if all the artifact fragments are collected.


    It''s a pity that Thor''s Hammer at this moment is no more powerful than it was in its heyday, and it may take a long time to restore the power of its heyday.


    After all, the law damage of the original energy cannot be recovered casually.


    "What a powerful thunder power."


    Xia Ping grasped this huge Thor''s Hammer at once. Originally, this Thor''s Hammer was extremely heavy, and it was difficult for ordinary saints to lift it. It was not known how many times heavier than a star.


    It is said that the refining material of this Thor''s Hammer is star iron, which is a special ore that can only be born from the depths of the core of every planet. born.


    This kind of ore can only be born on large planets, and each planet weighs less than one catty.


    To refine such Thor''s Hammer, one does not know how much stellar iron and resources are needed. I am afraid that even an invincible sage would not be able to support it even if he went bankrupt.


    Only the gods can be so extravagant, using all the resources to create an artifact.


    So it is conceivable that the weight of Thor''s Hammer is definitely not something that can be lifted casually.


    However, after Xia Ping refined Thor''s Hammer, he found that his mind and Thor''s Hammer had merged into one. This giant hammer was as light as a feather, and he swung it easily.


    And every time it is swung, it will cause terrifying destructive power.


    If it hit it lightly with a hammer, even a planet would be blown up.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping circulated the power of the world in his body, instilled it on Thor''s Hammer, and lightly hammered towards the cosmic void in front of him. Suddenly, countless thunder laws on Thor''s Hammer lit up, and countless tiny purple thunders gathered Together, they finally merged into a terrifying purple thunder.


    Boom~~


    This purple thunder blasted out, tearing up the void of the universe in an instant, and a void crack of billions of kilometers in length and width appeared, and the crack was winding.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Xia Ping was very excited. He could feel the power of this artifact. Just now, he only used a fraction of his strength, but after Thor''s Hammer transformed, it triggered the blessing of the original source of Thunder, which expanded to more than ten times the damage.


    It can be said that using this artifact, he can cause huge damage with minimal effort.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has been promoted to the ancient realm, and his body is filled with the power of the world. Using the power of the world to activate the artifact, the efficiency is many times higher than the power of creation.


    It''s like the transportation of bicycles has suddenly evolved into an airplane, which is a qualitative improvement.

 Chapter 2795

    In fact, this is also the decisive gap between the ancient saints and the ancient saints. If the ancient saints can only activate one part of the power of the divine weapon, then the ancient saints can activate twenty points of the power.


    In terms of efficiency alone, I don''t know how many times it has been improved.


    Not to mention, the ancient sage comprehended the laws of the world, which caused earth-shaking changes in the body, and made the body world-like, which is enough to accommodate the huge power of the world.


    "What a nice weapon."


    Xia Ping was very excited, holding Thor''s Hammer, he felt that he was holding Thor''s Hammer, and he could easily blow up any enemy he faced.


    This artifact can increase his combat power by more than ten times.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded again: "Warning, warning, warning, there are three invincible saints of the angel family rushing towards the direction of the host, and they will arrive in ten minutes, please do well Prepare to resist the enemy, these three invincible angelic saints have a strong killing intent towards the host, and they are almost immortal."


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam: "What''s going on here? Why did you only remind the enemy when they got so close?" He didn''t expect that he was hunted down by the angel clan not long after he was promoted to the ancient realm.


    Although he did bring huge troubles to the angel clan last time, he never expected that the angel clan hated him so much. In order to kill him, even the invincible saint was sent out.


    This is how to look down on him.


    "The headquarters of the angel clan is very special. There is a mysterious force that interferes with the perception of the system. Only when these invincible saints leave the headquarters of the angel clan can the system perceive the hatred of these angels."


    The system said: "In addition, the host is in the critical period of breaking through to the ancient sage, and cannot be disturbed, otherwise all previous efforts may be wasted, so this reminder has been postponed. Please prepare the host immediately to resist, this time is no small matter."


    "Angel Clan Headquarters?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He became more and more curious about the headquarters of the Angel Clan. What is it that allows such an unimaginable treasure like the system to be shielded? This is not something that can be done by ordinary people.


    To be honest, the mystery of the headquarters of the Angel Clan can be ranked among the top three in the universe. It is as famous as Gaia Paradise and other places. No one knows where the angels live.


    Some people ask about angels, but angels always say that they live in heaven.


    "Forget it, the three invincible saints? Just come and try my current weight."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. If he heard the news before he was promoted to the ancient realm, he would immediately run away without saying a word, and escape into the world of hell to avoid the limelight.


    But it''s different now. After being promoted to the Ancient Realm, he has understood the laws of the world, controlled the power of the world, and has a divine weapon to protect his body. His combat power has soared many times.


    Even if he can''t beat the three invincible saints this time, he won''t die. There are always various ways to save his life, so he has no reason to retreat. He wants to try the weight of these strongest men in the universe, is it true? As invincible as in the legend, so arrogant.


    Thinking of this, he circulated the power of the world in his body to devour the original energy of the universe, and within a few breaths, his energy and spirit returned to its peak state.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a few minutes later, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a radius of tens of thousands of light years was shrouded by a terrifying force, covering the void of the universe and forming an absolute domain.


    In the depths of this cosmic void, there seemed to be densely packed angelic runes, which turned into angelic restrictions one after another, forming a total of 1,800, densely packed to block the cosmic void.


    Under such an angelic blockade, this place has formed an absolute paradise domain, and no creature can escape from this piece of time and space blocked by the angels.


    Even the virtual network of the universe is completely isolated, and it is impossible to send any news at all.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the void in front of it split open, and an angel gate appeared, bursting with infinite holy light, as if turning into a sun, illuminating the dark cosmic vacuum.


    Wherever the angel''s brilliance goes, all the darkness will recede, as if this place has turned into an eternal heaven, emitting fiery angelic radiance.


    Then, from the depths of the Angel Gate, three powerful demigod-level angels walked out. There was a golden halo on their heads, which was the circle of wisdom of the angels, and it was a symbol of the ultimate understanding of the original law of the universe. .


    They are extremely huge, bigger than a star, and there are twelve pairs of angel wings growing on their backs. When a wing is gently spread, it seems to be able to wrap a planet.


    There are dense white feathers growing on each pair of angel wings, which are extremely pure without any impurities, and contain high-purity angel power.


    It seems that if any angel feather falls, it will turn into a heavenly world and purify all impurities.


    Their eyes are also cold and ruthless, like machines, no one can read any emotions from their eyes, it seems to have reached the realm where all four elements are empty, neither false nor empty.


    "sharp."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. Even though he had been constantly overestimating the strength of demigod-level powerhouses, the moment these three demigod-level powerhouses of the angel race appeared, they still brought a strong oppressive force to him.


    The cosmic void in all directions seemed to have collapsed, and even the light was distorted, creating dense void cracks.


    This is different from those human ancestors I saw before.


    At that time, the ancestors of the human race had good intentions and restrained all their aura, but now the three demigod-level powerhouses of the angel race are different. They came with killing intent and did not hide it at all.


    The gap is simply conceivable.


    The moment these three demigod-level angels appeared, with their bodies as the center, a terrifying angel field appeared. It seemed that they were just standing opposite each other. All the matter in the universe is crushed into fine powder.


    Even planets one after another, they can be easily shattered into powder, causing the void in the universe to collapse in all directions, forming terrifying black holes one after another.


    Their every move, every word and deed contains the power of heaven, which represents the operation of the original law of the universe, and can easily mobilize endless original energy.


    Even their bodies themselves are a small universe, which seems to have formed a complete cosmic law, independent of the universe, as if they are strong beyond the three realms.


    This is the demigod, the peerless powerhouse who is closest to the gods, and also the strongest man in the universe so far.

 Chapter 2796

    "Human Race Fengdu."


    In an instant, three demigod-level angels appeared in front of Xia Ping, condescending and arrogant, as if there was no life in the world that they could look down upon.


    Their golden eyes are full of indifference to life, as if the heavens are running, high above.


    "The archangels of the angel family are actually dispatched in a group. They really think highly of me, Fengdu."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at the three demigod-level angels.


    "You have such qualifications."


    Archangel Ludwig looked at Xia Ping indifferently: "To be able to advance by leaps and bounds all the way in such a short period of time, and to be promoted to the ancient realm, I dare not say that there will be no one behind, but it is definitely unprecedented.


    And you have also received the inheritance of the God of War in the last cosmic era, and you must be an existence at the pinnacle of the universe in the future. It is normal for a character like you to be treated with caution no matter how carefully we angels are. "


    It looked at Xia Ping as a matter of course. In order to kill the enemy of the angel family, the highest-level angels of the angel family were dispatched directly, just to be safe.


    If this fails, then the Angel Clan really can''t do anything to this kid.


    "Human Fengdu, my archangel Goebbels only gives you two choices."


    The Archangel Goebbels looked at Xia Ping, with a hint of coldness in his eyes: "The first one believes in my lord, joins my angel clan, and becomes my lord''s loyal servant; the second choice is to die and perish in this world forever. Turn into cosmic dust; these are the two choices, either surrender or die, how do you choose?"


    It directly gave Xia Ping two choices, which was extremely overbearing.


    "You only have three breaths to think about. Once the three breaths pass, if you don''t surrender, you will die." The remaining archangel Helmut was murderous, and he just gave Xia Ping three breaths to think about.


    "roll!"


    Xia Ping only replied with one word, and looked at the three demigod-level angels indifferently, thinking that a few words could make him surrender, and being a dog of the angel clan was simply a dream.


    Not to mention that these three demigod-level angels may not be able to kill him, even if he really has the strength to kill himself, it is impossible for him to surrender to these angels.


    "So that''s the case, since you have made a decision, then go to die."


    As soon as the words fell, the archangel Ludwig''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness. It grabbed it with its big hand, and instantly took out a huge snow-white spear from its body.


    The Peerless Holy Artifact¡ª¡ªThe Spear of Judgment!


    This Spear of Judgment once appeared in the secret realm of Yinwen Mountain, and brought Xia Ping huge troubles, but at that time it was only held in the hands of the ancient saints, but now it is held in the hands of demigod-level powerhouses .


    It can be said that the pressure brought to Xia Ping is completely different.


    After all, he has been promoted to the realm of an invincible saint, and he has thoroughly comprehended the law of life and death. He has mastered the power of life and death in his body, and can 100% activate the power of the unrivaled holy weapon.


    It was like an invincible sword that fell into the hands of an invincible and peerless swordsman, and the power it could display was completely different.


    "Sinner, the Lord said to bring you the judgment of death, fall away."


    The power of life and death circulated in the Archangel Ludwig''s body, instilled into the spear of judgment, and all the lines of laws inside the spear of judgment suddenly appeared, as if it were the supreme law of law.


    In an instant, the spear of judgment erupted with a hot, white light of judgment, which seemed to completely penetrate the vacuum of the universe and wipe out all the sins.


    Even if it is a Great Thousand World, in the face of such a light of judgment, I am afraid that it can easily shatter a Great Thousand World with one blow, bringing about a doomsday-like disaster.


    Obviously, the Archangel Ludwig was not joking, and he didn''t mean to keep his hand. He tried his best to kill Xia Ping completely in this cosmic vacuum. even any chance of escape.


    call out!


    In the next second, this terrifying light of judgment blasted out, forming a giant pillar with a diameter of several light years, crushing it, and destroying everything along the way.


    And this area of ??the universe has long been blocked by the angel clan''s prohibition formation, and all battle fluctuations cannot be transmitted, so no matter how fierce the battle is in this area, it will not attract the attention of other saints.


    This is also why the three demigod-level angels have made many preparations to kill Xia Ping. The purpose is to make Xia Ping never have any chance to be rescued by other invincible saints.


    "Thor''s Hammer - Thunder Punishment!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also made a move. He immediately took out the divine weapon that he had just obtained from his body - Thor''s Hammer. Although he had just obtained this divine weapon, it could already play an important role.


    He urged the power of the world in his body and instilled it into Thor''s Hammer.


    Immediately, countless thunder laws flickered deep inside Thor''s Hammer, and the endless thunder power gathered together, forming a purple thunder punishment force.


    It was as if the god of thunder was alive, controlling thunder and punishment, punishing mortals and even gods.


    call out!


    A huge, purple thunderbolt power that was no less than the light of judgment blasted out, and blasted towards the Archangel Ludwig, facing each other tit for tat, without giving in at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the power of thunder and punishment and the light of judgment collided with each other, like a needle awn colliding with a wheat awn, producing terrifying destructive force, the universe void in all directions was shattered, creating void cracks like spider webs .


    What? !


    Archangel Ludwig''s complexion changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it, because he felt that the light of judgment he displayed not only failed to kill the saint of Fengdu of this human race, but was even resisted.


    No, it''s not only as simple as resisting it, but the power of judgment that I blasted out couldn''t resist the power of thunder and punishment, and retreated steadily, and all the power of judgment was crushed to pieces.


    "not good."


    With a bang, Archangel Ludwig was caught off guard. His angelic body was hit by the lightning punishment force of Thor''s Hammer, and his entire body was sent flying tens of millions of kilometers away.


    Its whole body was entwined with the crackling thunder power, which almost scorched him from the electric shock, and the terrifying thunder punishment force penetrated into its body, trying to destroy its internal organs.


    If it was an ordinary saint, the blow just now would be enough to seriously injure the opponent, but it is the Archangel Ludwig, a semi-god-level powerhouse who has comprehended the law of life and death, so it is naturally impossible to be severely injured so easily.


    I saw that it circulated the power of life and death in its body, and within a breath, it repelled the power of thunder and punishment, and even the injuries in its body recovered instantly.


    If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, you probably wouldn''t even know it was injured.

 Chapter 2797

    "This is the artifact Thor''s Hammer, how could it fall into your hands?!"


    Archangel Ludwig''s pupils contracted, and he stared at the huge purple hammer in Xia Ping''s hand. It was difficult to hide the shock in his heart, because it was the famous artifact Thor''s Hammer.


    Even in the last cosmic era, this artifact, Thor''s Hammer, was still a famous magic weapon. In the hands of a powerful god, it was simply invincible.


    However, according to the rumors, this Thor''s Hammer was destroyed long ago, so how could it appear in the hands of the human saint Fengdu.


    "Is this one of the benefits you got after you got the inheritance of the God of War? No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, thinking that you can compete with us archangels by holding a divine weapon?"


    Archangel Goebbels was full of murderous intent, and its killing intent towards Xia Ping was even more boiling.


    Fortunately, they were extremely cautious, knowing that a lion would fight a rabbit with all its strength, so the three demigod-level angels mobilized together to besiege this beast, just to be safe.


    If they are a little careless and send the ancient angels to encircle and suppress them, I am afraid that they will not be encircled and suppressed, but these ancient angels will be sent to die.


    After all, the power of the artifact is no small matter, it is the township treasure of the peak race, one can imagine its power, even the angel race does not have much.


    Even if the Saint of Fengdu is weaker, holding a divine weapon can still allow him to display infinite combat power, and even demigod-level powerhouses have to be treated with caution.


    "It''s none of your business, let me give you a hammer."


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with these angels, holding Thor''s Hammer, he was simply the reincarnation of Thor, and it seemed that he had easily communicated with the source of thunder, and his mana was integrated into the law of thunder.


    Thor''s Hammer¡ªThunder Punishment Comes to the World!


    He was so violent that he struck down again with a hammer, shaking time and space, as if completely blowing up the vacuum of this universe, producing infinite destructive power.


    But more importantly, thousands of purple lightning strikes erupted from Thor''s Hammer, and each purple thunder penalty was like a giant pillar of the sky, easily piercing the vacuum of the universe.


    Thousands of purple thunderbolts crushed down like this, simply wanting to smash everything, annihilating these three angels in this cosmic vacuum.


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing this scene, the archangel Goebbels yelled angrily, startled and angry, this human being is too crazy, knowing that they are the three demigod-level angels, and comprehended the existence of the law of life and death, so it¡¯s fine not to be afraid.


    But now they still want to fight against demigods with one against three. How arrogant and arrogant is this? Do they really think that these three demigod-level angels are made of mud? !


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, it took out a top-notch holy artifact from its body, which was a long snow-white knife that radiated infinite power of light. It seemed to be a supreme treasure born from the source of light, emitting a cold light that cut the world.


    This is the unrivaled sacred weapon of the angel clan - the Bright World Slashing Knife!


    And this unrivaled sacred artifact is a collection of the laws of light, containing the infinite light power of the angel race, as well as the original power of angels, and the sharpness it erupts is invincible.


    With one cut like this, even a dozen Great Thousand Worlds would be cut in half with one blow.


    It can be called the strongest killing knife of the angel clan.


    "kill!"


    The Archangel Goebbels held the Bright World Slashing Knife, and the infinite light burst out from his body, as if he had transformed himself into a sun of holy light, dispelling the infinite darkness.


    It blasted towards Xia Ping with a knife, and a terrible white knife light burst out, which seemed to span tens of light years, as if it had cut the whole star field.


    Even under the shroud of this source of light, there is no sorrow, no pain, no screams, only endless peace. Anyone who is hit by this knife is not death, but ascending to heaven.


    It was like a knife of redemption.


    "Human Fengdu, you will die today."


    The third demigod angel, Helmut, also made a move. It took out a huge golden bow from its body, engraved with dense golden angelic inscriptions on it.


    The destructive aura emanating from this giant golden bow seems to contain infinite destructive power. It is more terrifying than the Spear of Judgment and the Bright World Slashing Knife. It was born purely for destruction.


    This is the unrivaled sacred weapon of the angel clan - the Yangshen Bow!


    Once upon a time, there was an invincible saint who besieged the headquarters of the angel clan. At that time, the demigod angel Helmut took out this superb sacred artifact, the Yangshen Bow, and shot it down with one arrow, immediately severely wounding the invincible saint, and repelled 30,000 people. billion kilometers.


    It can be said that this huge bow contains the strong angelic power of the angel clan. It is engraved with the law of killing and is invincible. When it is shot with one arrow, it is like an explosion of the sun, bursting out with infinite destructive power and destroying everything.


    call out!


    In an instant, Archangel Helmut held the Yangshen Bow, bent the bow and set an arrow, and a golden energy arrow shot towards Xia Ping in an instant, containing the power of destruction, piercing through everything.


    When this arrow shoots past, even the scorching sun above the Nine Heavens will be pierced and completely exploded.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping held Thor''s hammer and blasted out the power of thunder and punishment, and instantly collided with Archangel Helmut''s Yangshen Bow and Archangel Goebbels'' Bright World Slashing Knife.


    These three destructive forces collided at once, like three suns colliding, producing unparalleled destructive power, and the terrifying destructive waves spread out in all directions.


    But at this moment, countless planets in this star field encountered such destructive fluctuations, and were suddenly shaken into powder and disappeared into the vacuum of the universe.


    Fortunately, this is an uninhabited starfield, otherwise, how many lives would be lost.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping couldn''t bear such an impact, he was immediately sent flying by these destructive fluctuations, and retreated hundreds of millions of kilometers, and it took a lot of effort to unload these destructive forces.


    But even so, a trace of blood seeped from the corner of his mouth, obviously this blow caused him some injuries.


    Archangel Goebbels and Archangel Helmut were also uncomfortable. The two archangels also retreated hundreds of millions of kilometers, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of their mouths, obviously also injured.


    However, this kind of injury was only a pediatric injury, and he recovered in an instant.


    "Fengdu of the human race, you really deserve your reputation. You are worthy of being the enemy of our angel clan."


    "It''s just an ancient sage, but you can actually confront us demigods to such an extent. Even if you have the advantage of a divine weapon, it cannot be denied that your strength is extraordinary."


    "A strong man like you can only be a friend, not an enemy. If he is an enemy, he can only try his best to annihilate him."


    At this moment, the three demigods looked at Xia Ping with serious eyes. They completely regarded Xia Ping as an evenly matched opponent, and they would never underestimate him.

 Chapter 2798

    "Idiot, give me a hammer."


    Xia Ping just didn''t bother to pay attention to what the three angels said. He circulated the power of the world in his body, and smashed the past with a hammer. Suddenly, this hammer contained the power of heaven and earth, and the destructive power erupted was several times stronger than before.


    There are even hammer shadows in all directions, covering this star field and these three angels, as if they want to completely hammer this star field and the three angels.


    He felt that he was holding Thor''s Hammer, and he could easily mobilize the original energy of thunder, and explode ten, even hundreds of percent of the destructive power with just one point of strength.


    Every hammer seems to erupt into a hammer shadow the size of a star. Even if a planet is placed here, it will be easily smashed to pieces like glass.


    Not only can it stimulate the original energy of the thunder, but the destructive power of the hammer itself also greatly increases the user''s strength.


    This is the power of the artifact, the saint who holds the artifact can basically leapfrog the challenge.


    However, the number of artifacts is so rare. Even the peak races are magic weapons of the clan, and they will not use them casually. Most saints have holy artifacts to use.


    And even the number of top-notch holy artifacts is very small.


    "Stupid, it seems that you still don''t understand the real gap between the ancient saint and the invincible saint. That is a huge gap that cannot be changed even if you have a divine weapon."


    The three angels sneered, and as soon as they moved their minds, a realm of life and death erupted from their bodies, covering the cosmic vacuum in all directions.


    Even the three major domains echo each other and merge with each other, resulting in a qualitative change. This is not as simple as one plus one, it is simply increasing power at a geometric progression speed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s Thor''s Hammer slammed heavily on the life and death domain of the three angels, and there was an earth-shattering sound, and waves of void ripples appeared, shaking everywhere.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He felt that his hammer seemed unable to cause damage to the three angels. The power of Thor''s Hammer bombarded the opponent''s life and death domain, as if stuck in a quagmire, and could not shake the opponent at all.


    What surprised him even more was that the power he attacked in the past was swallowed and absorbed by the life and death domains of these three angels, and they were constantly taking it for himself.


    He could sense the rapid increase in the vitality consumed by the three angels.


    "It seems that you know some of the abilities of the invincible saint."


    Archangel Ludwig looked at Xia Ping indifferently: "The saint who has comprehended the law of life and death has mastered the power of life and the power of death, comprehended the mystery of the transformation between the power of life and death, and formed a balance between life and death.


    If the power of death attacked by the enemy touches the realm of life and death, it will be transformed into the power of life in our body in an instant, replenishing the magic power in our body continuously.


    At the same time, the power of life in our body can also be quickly transformed into the power of death, to attack the enemy fiercely, and the transition between life and death has long made us invincible. "


    What? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping''s pupils contracted. Although he had known for a long time that the invincible saint was terrifyingly powerful, he could be called the invincible universe, and he was a real cosmic overlord level powerhouse, but he didn''t know why, why the invincible saint It can be called invincible in the universe, and no one can be invincible.


    At this moment, he can be considered to know some mysteries, and the important reason is the domain of life and death possessed by the invincible saint, as well as the tyrannical law of life and death.


    For the invincible saints who have comprehended the mysteries of life and death, they have the ability to convert all the enemy''s attacks into life force, and then replenish the energy consumed by themselves.


    In this way, what saints in the world can defeat them.


    Even if there are a large number of saints, it will have no effect at all, because between life and death, it is like a great shift in the universe, and the invincible saint will easily bounce back the enemy''s attack.


    On the contrary, the more enemies there are, the more terrifying the fighting power of the invincible saints will be. The magic power on them is simply endless. Even if it takes hundreds of millions of epochs, the magic power in their bodies will not be consumed much, but will become more and more fierce.


    If you want to kill the invincible saint, unless you can instantly break the balance of life and death on the invincible saint and break the boundary between life and death, it is absolutely difficult to kill the invincible saint.


    In addition, the invincible saint who has comprehended the law of life and death can even pull out a dead soul from somewhere in the historical time and space from the long river of fate, resurrect the opponent, and reverse the power of life and death.


    But even according to the strength of the invincible saint, it can only be the life below the resurrected saint, and the life above the immortal saint basically cannot be resurrected.


    Because resurrecting a dead life is a taboo in the universe, it will be backlashed by the origin of the universe. The more powerful the life is resurrected, the more serious the backlash it will encounter.


    If you want to revive the immortal saint, I am afraid that the invincible saint will be swallowed back by the origin of the universe and die in an instant, and no one can save him.


    Even if he wanted to revive a mortal in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he would suffer unimaginable damage to the invincible saint. I am afraid that hundreds of millions of eras will not recover from his injuries, and will cut off the road to further promotion.


    Therefore, the invincible saint would never use this ability, and the gain outweighed the loss.


    "Is it the law of life and death?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he could perceive the suffocating strength of the invincible saint, the overwhelming power of law, just by touching it.


    If he didn''t have an artifact on him, I''m afraid he would have to run away too.


    Even if he could compete with the invincible saint for a short time, it would be useless, because the opponent became stronger and stronger, and he became weaker and weaker. Sooner or later, he would be completely suppressed.


    It can only be said that the invincible saint is worthy of the name of being invincible. This strength alone is enough to suppress the heavens and all races. An invincible saint can ensure that one''s race stands at the pinnacle of the universe.


    It can be said that the invincible saint is the key to truly suppressing the luck of the race.


    "Ludwig, don''t talk nonsense with this human being, just get rid of him, let him know what real despair is, and the consequences of going against our angel race."


    The Archangel Goebbels held the Bright World Slashing Knife, and his eyes showed a murderous look.


    Although they have been invincible for a long time, they are also afraid of long nights and dreams. If they continue to delay, they may be found tricky by the ancestors of the human race.


    If the ancestors of the human race arrive in time, then their plan will fail completely this time, and even the entire angel race will attract the wrath of the human race.


    Therefore, this time, they have to make a quick decision, kill the Fengdu saint in this place as soon as possible, and then destroy the body and wipe out the traces, so that the human race can''t know who killed their ancient saint.

 Chapter 2799

    "For the light, I kill all sinners, kill all disrespectful existences, kill all sins in the world, and kill all darkness in the world. No sin or dirt is allowed to live in the light."


    The Archangel Goebbels had a sacred light on his face, and he was holding the peerless sacred weapon, the Bright World Slashing Knife. The magic power on it was almost raised to the extreme level, reaching the level of shaking the void.


    Such mana fluctuations erupted, making Xia Ping feel frightened for a while, as if a random burst of mana fluctuations would form a cosmic storm, sweeping in all directions.


    In fact, the power of the invincible sage is not only what is said above, what is truly terrifying about the invincible sage is the control of the laws of time, space, creation, life and death, etc. These fundamental laws that constitute the universe are integrated by them , Condensed into a small universe in his body.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the magic power contained in their bodies is so strong that it scares people to death. Just the fluctuation of the magic power on their bodies can destroy countless worlds.


    Moreover, the microcosms in their bodies have formed a balance, self-contained, and endless.


    The realm of the invincible saint is crushed, just like a small universe is suppressed, the weak saint will be suppressed instantly, and no power of law can be mobilized.


    In fact, with just one thought, the invincible saints can easily suppress all the saints under the ancient saints, making them unable to even struggle.


    The reason why these three angels did not use such a domain to suppress Xia Ping is because Xia Ping held the divine weapon in his hand, which produced waves of tyrannical artifact fluctuations, which could easily tear apart the domain power of the invincible saints and broke through the opponent''s domain bound by law.


    Otherwise, a face-to-face Xia Ping would be suppressed and completely killed without any resistance.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the archangel Goebbels made a move, and it slammed towards Xia Ping with a single blow. Immediately, hundreds of millions of white light lights burst out, and each white light light seemed to cut the universe into two halves. , Wherever the power of light goes, it will drive out all the darkness.


    Hundreds of millions of bright sword lights came to kill, forming a large net of death, covering this cosmic vacuum, and did not give Xia Ping any gaps or opportunities to escape.


    Even every ray of light contains the power of the powerful law of death, which seems to bring death to all life and rob all life power.


    If he was stabbed, all the vitality in Xia Ping''s body would be swallowed up, and he would become a mummy in an instant, his soul and flesh would dry up and die.


    "The Lord said, You have sinned and you must die!"


    The Archangel Ludwig holds the Judgment Spear, and his body exudes a fiery light, as if it is the infinite light source itself. At this moment, it seems to be transformed into the Seraphim closest to the Lord.


    It held the spear of judgment, and a Bible appeared in front of it, and bursts of angelic hymns appeared in the void in all directions, as if countless angels were singing, which aroused the resonance of the origin of the universe.


    I saw the endless white light erupting from the Spear of Judgment, and the dense power of the law of cause and effect, the power of the law of death, and the power of the law of judgment emerged in the depths of the interior...


    Vaguely, Xia Ping felt that his soul was instantly locked by the spear of judgment. Even if he went to the end of the universe, he could not escape the judgment of the spear of judgment.


    Because it bombarded along the line of cause and effect, as long as the spear of judgment locks on one''s soul, it will definitely hit. This is the power of the law of cause and effect of the spear of judgment.


    Boom!


    The next second, the Archangel Ludwig made a move, and the spear of judgment in his hand was thrown out like this, as if it turned into a hot white light and merged into the void of the universe.


    It is like a javelin, blasting towards Xia Ping at a speed exceeding a thousand times the speed of light, and directly along the line of cause and effect, it wants to penetrate Xia Ping''s soul and body, and nail him to death in the vacuum of the universe.


    "The Lord said, I will shoot you and make you kneel before the Lord to repent. Your soul will be tortured and tormented forever until the end of the universe."


    Archangel Helmut has no expression on his face, it seems that at this moment it has abandoned all emotions, only remaining with absolute reason, with a high degree of concentration, forgetting both things and me, and nothing but nothing.


    It holds the Yangshen Bow, bends the bow and sets an arrow, aiming at Xia Ping.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the threat of the Yangshen Bow was greater than that of the previous two top-notch holy artifacts, and his hairs were standing on end. No matter where he hid, he would definitely shoot him.


    call out!


    The next second, Archangel Helmut made a move, bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot out a golden arrow in his hand in an instant. It seemed to turn into a golden light and blend into the void of the universe without sound.


    In the depths of the void, an astonishing murderous intent immediately filled the air.


    This is not an ordinary bow and arrow, but an arrow of fate, which contains the law of fate. As long as it is shot, it will definitely hit the enemy, causing terrifying destructive power.


    And there are only nine such arrows of destiny among the angel clan, but in such a long time, six have been used, and now only three are left.


    But every time it is used, a peerless powerhouse will definitely fall, causing earth-shattering changes.


    So this time, in order to kill Xia Ping, the angel clan actually brought out the arrow of fate. It is conceivable that the angel clan attaches great importance to Xia Ping, and they have completely treated Xia Ping as an invincible saint.


    The law of death, the law of cause and effect, and the law of destiny attacked at the same time and intertwined with each other, almost putting Xia Ping into a situation where he must die.


    Faced with this situation, any saint, even an invincible saint, would undoubtedly die.


    There are not many saints in the entire universe who can withstand such an attack from the angel race.


    It can be said that in order to kill Xia Ping, the Angel Clan took great pains and did everything they could.


    "In order to kill me, so many treasures are actually used, the angel clan really thinks highly of me."


    There was a frightening light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt the bursts of killing intent. He was facing an unprecedented situation. He had never encountered such a killing situation in his life. It was an unprecedented crisis.


    He sensed that the law of death, the law of cause and effect, and the law of destiny were all bombarding him. No matter how he evaded or dodged, it was impossible for him to escape this attack.


    This is an attack that is guaranteed to hit.


    Vaguely, he sensed the aura of death covering his whole body, as if he had foreseen the situation of his death, his body would be cut into countless pieces by the Bright World Slashing Knife, his heart would be pierced by the Judgment Spear, and his head would be cut into countless pieces. Will be nailed to the eternal cosmic vacuum by the arrow of fate.


    It''s almost a doomsday situation.

 Chapter 2800

    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping immediately took out an artifact from himself - the book of karma.


    I saw this dark golden book was opened, and countless pages of paper emerged, engraved with densely packed hell runes, as if forming a series of supreme scriptures.


    Immediately, these hell scriptures fused together, and immediately wrapped Xia Ping''s body, densely packed from the inside to the outside, forming a sphere-shaped causal barrier.


    The endless law of cause and effect emerges in the book of cause and effect, exuding a huge force of cause and effect.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, the attacks of the three angels came, the Light Slashing Knife, the Spear of Judgment, and the Arrow of Destiny bombarded Xia Ping at the same time.


    The power of the law of death, the law of cause and effect, and the law of destiny erupted at the same time, and they all blasted on the barrier of cause and effect, erupting with earth-shattering roars, resulting in extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    Such lawful energy fluctuations swept in all directions, covering tens of thousands of light-years in a radius, and wherever they went along the way, all matter was shattered into dust.


    What? !


    In the next second, the faces of the archangels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut all changed, and they found that they had hit the human Fengdu with a blow with all their strength.


    Originally, this was a blow that was inevitable, and they had high hopes that they could completely kill this human race Fengdu and disappear into this universe.


    But they found that these forces bombarded Fengdu''s body, and they were all resisted. They seemed to be unscathed and could not break through the opponent''s defense at all.


    No, not only was there no way to break through the defense of this kid, but from the densely packed energy barriers on that kid''s body, it seemed that all their attacks were bounced back.


    "Damn it, it can bounce back our attack, what a joke."


    Archangel Ludwig''s face changed drastically, it was unbelievable, because it had never heard of such a thing, had never seen it before, what kind of magic weapon could bounce back the power of the peerless sacred weapon.


    It was the first time it had seen such a thing, and hadn''t even heard of it before.


    "Sacred Artifact, this kid has an artifact that can reflect all attacks."


    Archangel Goebbels screamed, and it could immediately see the karma book that Xia Ping took out from his body. The book clearly exuded an aura of divine weapon level.


    It is absolutely unmistakable.


    "Are you kidding? This kid already has Thor''s Hammer, an artifact that can attack Wushuang, and an attack that rebounds attacks. Who can defeat him? Wouldn''t it be against the sky? How did this guy come from God of War? How many good things have been obtained from the inheritance." Archangel Helmut''s face turned green.


    At the same time, it also has incomparable resentment towards Xia Ping, because the treasure left by the God of War originally belonged to the angel race, but now it was taken away by this human race, Fengdu, and cut off halfway.


    One can imagine its anger at the moment, if it weren''t for this kid, the angel race would definitely get all the benefits, instead of being monopolized by this human saint.


    Rumble~~


    But no matter how shocked, jealous, and angry the three angels were, this force still bounced towards their bodies, even at twice the speed before.


    You must know that this blow is their full blow, the power in it is not trivial, even the invincible saint needs to go all out in the face of this blow, otherwise he will be severely injured.


    So the three angels felt unprecedented pressure. They had never experienced being attacked by their own power in their life, and this was the first time in their lives.


    At this moment, they also knew how terrible the pressure their enemies were facing.


    "Angel Field - Holy Light Paradise."


    In an instant, the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut roared, and the domains on their bodies erupted immediately, and they merged with each other instantly.


    Immediately centering on their bodies, endless white hot holy light erupted, seemingly forming a huge heavenly domain, covering the void in all directions.


    Vaguely, under the shroud of the holy light, it seems that a heavenly world was born, in which countless angels are singing, forming densely packed angel runes.


    These angel runes also quickly formed a huge barrier of holy light, layer upon layer, turning into one hundred and eight layers, which seemed to be the barrier of the world.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, this wave immediately bombarded the holy light heaven, bursting out with incomparable power.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut tried, they couldn''t resist such destructive power. After all, attack power is always much stronger than defense power.


    With a few clicks, these void barriers condensed by the holy light immediately shattered like glass, and then pierced through the holy light heaven, bombarding them with terrifying destructive power.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut all let out miserable screams, and they were blasted out by this huge force at once, flying hundreds of millions of kilometers backwards one after another.


    With a puff, they couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the terrifying power of the law bombarded their bodies. Even with the strength of the realm of life and death, they couldn''t transform this power in time.


    All of a sudden, the three angels were severely injured, and there were injuries on their bodies that were difficult to recover in a short time.


    "Damn Fengdu of the human race."


    Archangel Ludwig''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Xia Ping, furious. It felt unprecedented anger and encountered unimaginable setbacks.


    Originally, it thought that its action this time was very sure, but it never expected that such a result would happen. Not only did it fail to kill the Fengdu saint quickly, but it was also severely injured by the opponent.


    Even this human being is a saint who has just been promoted to the ancient realm, and they are saints of the invincible realm. How can they accept such a ridiculous result? !


    If this incident gets out today, they will probably become the laughing stock of all the heavens and all races.


    "kill!"


    But at this moment, Xia Ping did not intend to give up, nor did he give the three angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut any chance to fight back.


    He grabbed it with a big hand and took out the third artifact from his body - the reincarnation pen.


    "Damn, what else does this kid want to do?"


    When Archangel Goebbels saw Xia Ping took out another magic weapon, his face turned green. He was afraid of this human being, and the magic weapons on his body were always emerging one after another, with countless means.


    "Another artifact, his uncle''s. How many artifacts does this human have? It''s too much."


    Archangel Helmut''s face was as black as charcoal, and he could sense the tyrannical aura of an artifact exuded from that mysterious pen, containing terrifying sharp power.


    In terms of power, it is no less than Thor''s Hammer just now, even better.

 Chapter 2801

    To be honest, the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut couldn''t understand that ordinary saints, even the peak races, possessing an artifact is already a big deal.


    But this human race, Fengdu, took out artifacts from his body one after another, as if the artifacts were worthless, even if he had a lot of magic weapons, enough was enough.


    Even if these artifacts may all be obtained from the inheritance of the God of War, there are too many artifacts, and each artifact has such a powerful power.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that a saint possessed so many artifacts, which is unbelievable and unbelievable.


    "Samsara pen."


    Xia Ping held the reincarnation pen, poured the huge power of the world into his body, and a terrifying sharp force erupted from the reincarnation pen, permeating the terrifying power that pierced the sky.


    Vaguely, he seems to have turned into the god of hell, holding a reincarnation brush, drawing reincarnation, cutting yin and yang, and determining life and death, just like the reincarnation of life and death that dominates the lives of all things in the world.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, the reincarnation pen bombarded the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut, blasting out three unparalleled sharp edges, which turned into three black cold lights.


    It seems that a black cold light is enough to cut the cosmic vacuum into two halves, and nothing can stop the sharp power of the pen tip.


    "not good."


    The faces of the three angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut changed drastically, as if their father had died. They were extremely ugly, and they felt a fatal crisis.


    It seems that these three black rays of cold light will break the balance of the realm of life and death on his body, pierce his soul, and reap it into endless samsara.


    "Block me!"


    The three angels shouted angrily, they activated the power of life and death on their bodies, and stimulated the three superb holy artifacts on their bodies to the extreme.


    Immediately, the three unrivaled holy artifacts, the Spear of Judgment, the Brilliant World Slashing Knife, and the Yangshen Bow were blasted out at the same time, turning into three rounds of scorching bright suns, blocking them.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the sharp power of the reincarnation pen bombarded and bombarded the three peerless holy artifacts, immediately erupting with terrifying destructive power, instantly connecting the three superb sacred artifacts with the spirits of the three angels. Cut cleanly.


    "puff!"


    The three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. The spiritual connection between themselves and the peerless holy artifacts would be cut off at the same time. This simply instantly damaged their souls. Let them suffer an unimaginable backlash, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Even the razor-sharp power of the reincarnation pen is not limited to that, it directly bombards the distant universe void, cuts through the void, cuts the restriction formation in all directions into two halves, and instantly shatters it.


    "Oops."


    The faces of the three angels changed greatly. They felt that the restraining formation they had worked so hard to arrange was to isolate the connection between this cosmic star field and the outside world.


    But now, with just one swipe of the pen, the powerful restraining formation of the angel clan was disintegrated, and it was easily blasted into pieces like glass.


    At this moment, this place can no longer block the human being, and at the same time, it can''t resist the fluctuation of the battle here.


    But if they want to stop it, they are very powerless.


    The rebound of the karma books at the beginning, coupled with the fact that the reincarnation pen cut off their connection with the three great sacred artifacts, made them suffer from the backlash of the soul.


    A series of blows made them almost powerless to fight back. Even with the power of an invincible saint to reverse life and death, it would be difficult to reverse this situation.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly grabbed the three top-notch holy artifacts, the Spear of Judgment, the Bright World Slashing Knife and the Yangshen Bow, and took them for himself.


    "Human Fengdu, how dare you!"


    Seeing this scene, the Archangel Ludwig was both shocked and angry. This is an extremely important holy artifact of the Angel Clan, the magic weapon of the town clan, and it cannot be lost.


    Now if it falls into the hands of the human race Fengdu, it will not only cause the angel race to lose a huge amount of power, but also cause the power of the race to skyrocket.


    In this way, the Angel Race fell into a complete disadvantage. How can it make such a thing happen? !


    "Fengdu of the human race, immediately let go of the three peerless sacred artifacts of our clan. These are not treasures that you, a lowly human being, can touch." A superb holy artifact.


    "Useless Fengdu of the human race, this is my magic weapon of the angel clan. It has the brand of the Lord on it. Even if you take it away, it will be useless at all." Archangel Helmut threatened, "If you dare to take these three magic weapons To obtain a sacred weapon is to be an enemy of our angel family, and it will only rest until death, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "That''s right, now is the time for a decisive battle between the present universe and the abyss world, and our angel race is an important battle force of all the heavens and myriad races. If we seize these three peerless holy artifacts, it will cause our angel race to rebel. Have you ever thought about the consequences? You Feng will become the sinner of the heavens and all races, you are a sinner, you know?"


    The Archangel Goebbels threatened, saying that if Xia Ping dared to take away these three superb sacred artifacts, it would probably cause the angel clan to turn against them and join the abyss monsters.


    "None of my business."


    Xia Ping lazily looked at the three angels, dismissing them. He didn''t believe that the angel clan would turn against the water. After all, the two forces of angels and abyss are diametrically opposed, and there is no room for cooperation. is the sworn enemy.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if the angels turn against him, he will not be afraid.


    The war of the heavens and all races is not something that can be decided by just one race.


    "However, there is still the brand of the Lord in it, it seems that it needs to be cleaned."


    Xia Ping''s spiritual sense sensed it, and indeed he felt that there was a tyrannical brand in it, which contained a powerful restraining power. Even the Golden Crow Flame of Hell would be difficult to crack in a short time, and it would take a certain amount of time.


    And now he doesn''t have so much time to waste.


    Fortunately, he still has the holy water of the Yellow Spring on his body, which is the most precious treasure that can dissolve the souls of all things. Even the demon gods are extremely afraid of the holy water of the Yellow Spring, and are always on guard.


    Even the demon god is so afraid, so there is no need to worry about the abilities of this angel clan master.


    Zizi~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping took out some Huangquan holy water from his body, and just poured it on the three top-notch holy artifacts.


    Immediately, the holy water of the underworld dripped on it, as if sulfuric acid melted into the ground, corroding a large amount of soul matter, and white mist emerged.


    At the same time, the spiritual imprints in the three holy artifacts were instantly wiped out.

 Chapter 2802

    Boom~~


    However, when the holy water from the Yellow Spring penetrated into the deepest part of these three peerless holy artifacts, it immediately touched a mysterious spiritual imprint, which seemed to be an extremely complicated angelic rune. shine.


    Even Xia Ping can perceive the incomparable danger of such a spiritual imprint, which is many times more terrifying than the spiritual imprint left by the invincible saint.


    If it is an ordinary method, it is impossible to remove such a spiritual mark, but under the corrosion of the holy water of the underworld, even the soul of a demon god can be melted, and there is no spiritual mark that cannot be removed.


    Zizi~~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, such white light balls emitted clouds of white smoke, and it seemed that there were bursts of screams from the depths of the white light balls, like hundreds of millions of angels roaring, or countless demons shouting .


    Vaguely, from the depths of this white light ball, it seems that a group of terrifying angelic energy is about to emerge, and it seems to communicate with an unknown existence in the void of the universe.


    Boom!


    But in the next second, the holy water from the Yellow Spring seeps down, and this connection is completely broken in an instant, and the spiritual brand inside is completely wiped out, leaving no trace left.


    It seems that at this moment, an angry roar came from the depths of the void, which made people''s hearts jump.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Archangel Ludwig''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Because these three unrivaled sacred artifacts not only bear the spiritual marks of their demigod-level angels, but also leave the mark of the Lord, even if an invincible saint takes it away, it is impossible to refine it.


    They are also incredibly confident.


    But the scene that happened now almost collapsed their beliefs, and they don''t know what the human beings did to remove the mark of the Lord.


    This is simply unbelievable.


    "Damn it, what did this human being do to these three peerless holy artifacts?"


    The archangel Helmut clenched his fists, puzzled, even if he killed it, he couldn''t figure out why there was a way to remove the mark left by the Lord on the peerless sacred vessel.


    If there is the imprint of the Lord on it, then no matter where these three superb holy artifacts go, they will be found by the angel clan and will always return to the angel clan.


    Sometimes they will even deliberately leave the weapons of the angel clan and let other enemies pick them up, so that they can know where the lairs of those enemies are based on the imprint of the angel clan weapons, so as to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    This can be regarded as a unique method of the Angel Clan. Countless races know that it is useless to take away the magic weapon of the Angel Clan, and it may cause huge troubles instead.


    "This human being is the enemy of my angel race!"


    Archangel Goebbels'' pupils contracted, murderous.


    Because similar things have never been discovered, if this human being masters the method of clearing the Lord''s mark, it will be a disaster for the angel race.


    In other words, this guy can deprive their angels of the privilege of using the weapons of the angel clan at will, or even take them for themselves, which is a serious blow to the angel clan.


    Such a thing is simply unheard of, unseen.


    "A good magic weapon."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately placed the three masterless holy artifacts in the world of Shan Hai Jing. He had seen the power of these three extraordinary sacred artifacts from the angel clan just now. is extraordinary.


    Although they are not as good as the artifacts on his body, they are quite extraordinary. Even among the peak races, there are not many top-notch artifacts.


    "Human Fengdu, you are courting death."


    "Hand over the top-ranked holy artifact of our clan immediately, or our angel clan will never die with you forever."


    "Hand it over and die to me."


    When the three great angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut saw that Xia Ping actually took these three unrivaled holy artifacts away as if they were his own treasures, they immediately became furious and furious.


    They felt unprecedented anger, as if a lot of flesh had been cut from their bodies, it was heartbreaking.


    "Never die? The next time we meet, it will be when your angel clan perishes."


    Xia Ping looked at the three angels indifferently.


    He didn''t care about any thoughts of these three angels at all. If he dared to kill him, he would be immortal. Could it be that he was still polite to him? !


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, his figure flashed, and he immediately fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to fight anymore, even though he had the upper hand just now, pressing down on the three demigod angels, but in fact it is already at the end of his battle.


    After all, using the divine weapon consumes too much of the power of the world on his body, and he still uses all his strength to attack. After a few attacks, the power of the world on him will be consumed seven to eighty-eight.


    If it is an ordinary ancient saint, it is estimated that it is difficult to activate the divine weapon at all. After all, according to the power of the world on them, it is estimated that they cannot support an attack from the divine weapon.


    Only an ancient sage like Xia Ping, whose magic power is unbelievably thick, can spend so many attacks with divine weapons like this, but even so, he can''t continue to squander it.


    If he continued to fight, before killing the three demigod-level angels, he might not have any magic power on him.


    Not to mention that behind these three demigod angels there is a mysterious strong master, who knows what cards these demigod angels have not used.


    So after careful consideration, Xia Ping felt that he had gained a lot of benefits this time, and there was no need to continue to entangle with this group of demigod-level angels.


    "Human race Fengdu, don''t leave if you have the guts!"


    The three angels Ludwig, Goebbels, and Helmut were shocked and angry. They didn''t expect the bastard to run away in a blink of an eye, and immediately used full speed to try to catch up.


    But Xia Ping''s speed is too fast, not much slower than these demigod-level angels, and a thought can teleport tens of millions of light years.


    Coupled with his mental arithmetic and inadvertence, and the assistance of the formless mask, he can easily hide his aura.


    In just a few breaths, he disappeared within the perception range of these three angels.


    "How can this kid be so fast? Faster than our demigods?"


    Archangel Ludwig''s face changed, and within his range of perception, he could not perceive the Qi on Xia Ping''s body.


    It was not reconciled, it scanned perception back and forth, penetrated every dimension and time and space, and searched carpet-like, but there was nothing to do, it seemed that this kid disappeared out of thin air.


    "This human is too evil."


    Archangel Goebbels'' eyes showed a gleam of coldness: "I think this human being may not only obtain the inheritance of the God of War, but may also obtain the inheritance of other gods?!"


    A strong murderous aura emanated from him, and he expressed his guess.

 Chapter 2803

    "Impossible, how can a person get the inheritance of more than two gods?!"


    Archangel Helmut screamed, thinking it was impossible.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. After all, the inheritance of gods is exclusive. It is impossible to obtain the inheritance of other gods after obtaining the inheritance of the God of War.


    After all, the powers of the two gods will conflict with each other, and they cannot be integrated at all.


    And before wanting to inherit the power of the gods, they will perceive the power in the tester''s body. If they find the power of other gods, they will instantly kill or exclude the tester.


    So it didn''t think of that at all at first.


    "Nothing is impossible. Although this matter is unimaginable and impossible, who can be sure that there is no other way to do it? Perhaps he has mastered a way to deceive the gods."


    Archangel Goebbels narrowed his eyes.


    "Just kidding, it''s quite scary to get one kind of god''s inheritance. This human being has more than one god''s inheritance. It''s okay. Isn''t it going against the sky?"


    Archangel Ludwig''s face was very ugly.


    If this guess is true, then their failure this time is justified, because they don''t know the details of this Fengdu sage at all.


    "Spread this news, let the saints of all the heavens and all races know the secrets of this kid, then his enemies will not only be our angel clan, everyone will covet him, I will make him a target of public criticism, I can''t sleep or eat." The Archangel Helmut was furious, shouted loudly, and became extremely angry with Xia Ping.


    He wanted to tell the secret that this Fengdu saint had several god inheritances, so that all the invincible saints in the universe would stare at this kid.


    At that time, I am afraid that there is no need for their angelic clan to take action, and all kinds of conspiracies and tricks will attack this Fengdu saint, and I am afraid that this Fengdu saint will be dead.


    "Stupidity, this is just the lowest strategy."


    Hearing this, the archangel Goebbels sneered: "According to this kid''s strength, would he be afraid of such tricks? Even our three demigod-level angels teamed up and three top-notch holy artifacts can''t get rid of it." If he killed him, how could the invincible saints of other races be able to kill him. Moreover, he has the protection of the ancestors of the human race, so he will be more cautious after this time, and I am afraid that it will be difficult to find such an ambush opportunity next time."


    "this!"


    The other two angels were speechless, and they also had nothing to say, indeed, even the three demigod angels could not kill this Fengdu saint together. Can other invincible saints do this kind of thing? !


    And at this moment, abyssal demons are invading, and the entire universe is facing an enemy. Saints of all races will not deal with the invincible saints of the human race because of this kind of thing.


    After all, if there is internal strife in the universe at this time, I am afraid that the abyssal monsters will have to laugh to death.


    Compared with the life and death of the entire race, the saints of other peak races also know the importance, even if they know that the other party has treasures, it is impossible to do it blatantly.


    And if you really do it, I''m afraid it won''t be able to do anything to this Fengdu sage.


    Thinking about it this way, their actions can only disgust this Fengdu saint, but they cannot put this Fengdu saint to death.


    "Then what should we do now? If you don''t want to disgust him, don''t you just let this kid get away with it? I will swallow this breath." Archangel Helmut gritted his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, although this kid is full of tricks and tricks, our angel clan is not a vegetarian. Go back to the angel clan and report this matter to the Lord."


    Archangel Goebbels said calmly.


    "Report this matter to the Lord? Do you need to make such a fuss?"


    Hearing these words, the two angels became serious, extremely solemn, and under normal circumstances they would not contact the Lord, after all, the Lord would not casually hear their prayers.


    "Yes, this Fengdu sage is very unusual. He has the inheritance of several gods on him. He is no longer a character we can deal with. Only the Lord himself can capture this beast."


    Archangel Goebbels said in a deep voice: "Although this Fengdu sage has caused a lot of trouble to our angel race, he is not a mobile treasure house. If we can kill this beast, I am afraid that all the gods in him will be inherited by us." of."


    He clenched his fists, showing greedy eyes.


    "I see."


    The other two angels couldn''t help but nodded. Although they hated the Fengdu sage very much, they had to admit that this kid was simply a Taoist with many treasures.


    If this kid can be beheaded, then their angel race will be completely prosperous, and they will become rich overnight.


    Yes, it means getting rich overnight, even according to the level of wealth of the angel clan, they are still coveting and longing for the treasures of this Fengdu sage.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, the three angels left this place and quickly returned to the headquarters of the angel clan.


    And the news of their return quickly spread throughout the upper echelons of the Angel Clan.


    "How is it? Did you bring back the head of the human race Fengdu?"


    An ancient angel couldn''t help asking.


    "Failed."


    Archangel Helmut said helplessly, and told the whole story in detail.


    "What are you talking about? This time, the three demigod-level angels couldn''t kill the Fengdu saint, and he escaped? It doesn''t matter if you escape, but the three top-notch holy artifacts of the angel clan were taken away by this human saint. Are you kidding me?"


    An ancient angel couldn''t help screaming.


    "Shame, this is a great shame!"


    Another ancient angel roared angrily: "How dare a humble human being do such a thing. This is an insult to the Lord, a blasphemy to the Lord, and a trampling on the dignity of the angel race. We must catch him and tie him up!" On the Angel Pillar, he was tied up and burned alive with holy fire for three days and three nights."


    It''s just mad.


    Because even in the ancient times, when fighting against the abyss monsters, the angel clan had never suffered such a great humiliation. These are three superb holy artifacts, a total of three.


    A piece of holy artifact is enough to suppress the luck of a race, let alone three pieces of holy artifact!


    Even for the peak race, losing three top-notch holy artifacts is unbearable.


    What''s more, this is the holy artifact of the angel clan, which has an extremely important symbolic role for angels, especially the superb sacred artifact, the Spear of Judgment, which is also a symbol of the angel clan and the facade of the angel clan.


    Who doesn''t know that the Spear of Judgment of the Angel Clan is unrivaled in the world.


    If other races know that the Spear of Judgment of the Angel Race has been taken away by others, then it¡¯s okay, the Angel Race will immediately become the laughing stock of countless races in the universe.


    This is as if the jade seal of the Huaxia Kingdom was taken away by a foreigner, which is an intolerable humiliation.


    "Yes, he must be killed."


    "Our angel family and this Feng are both dead."


    Many angels are furious.

 Chapter 2804

    In another place at the moment.


    Xia Ping immediately moved away from the place where he was fighting with the angels, and entered the world of Shan Hai Jing in an instant, isolating his aura and avoiding the search of the angels.


    "Have you gone back yet?"


    At this time, Xia Ping squinted his eyes and took out the book of karma from his body. He immediately saw the line of karma between himself and the three angels from the book.


    Three empty lines of cause and effect penetrated from his side and merged into the depths of the void, as if they had entered the river of fate, and then this line of cause and effect came out from another section of the river of fate, and finally extended into a cosmic void.


    But the place where the three great angels stayed was too far away, so far away that he didn''t even know what it was, and he couldn''t even touch it according to the perception range of his divine sense.


    "Is it the headquarters of the angel family? If it is the headquarters, it will be interesting."


    There was a gleam in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that his guess was very likely. If these angels didn''t return to the headquarters, where could they go?


    If this was the case, he felt that as long as he followed the line of cause and effect, he believed that even if the three angels fled to the ends of the earth, he would be able to find them, and he would also be able to follow the clues to find their lair.


    And the book of karma indeed shows this point, if you follow the line of karma to trace the past, you will definitely be able to find the place where the headquarters of the angel clan is located.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive for now."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, he still resisted his urge to go to the headquarters of the Angel Clan.


    After all, there is only one chance. If he breaks into the headquarters of the angel tribe and is discovered, the angels will probably be more vigilant next time, and it will not be so easy to continue sneaking in.


    And it''s the same for him to do things, it''s fine if he doesn''t do it, once he does it, he must succeed, and let the enemy have no ability to resist, completely wipe out the grass and roots, and kill with one blow.


    So he planned to wait for his own strength to rise to another level, and then go to trouble with the angel clan, so that the angel clan would pay a huge price.


    Otherwise, even if he went to the headquarters of the Angel Clan now, it would be of no use, he would just scare the snake away.


    But if you find the place where the headquarters of the Angel Clan is located, then everything will be easy to handle.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the voice of the system sounded: "Congratulations to the host, this time we captured the three supreme holy artifacts of the Angel Clan, which thwarted the plan of the Angel Clan, caused the Angel Clan to have great hatred for the host, and even attracted the Angel Clan''s attention." The master has hatred for the host, and this time he has obtained a total of 5,000 hate crystals, I hope the host can continue to work hard."


    Five thousand hate crystals? !


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping was taken aback. He seemed to have never obtained so many hatred crystals, even if he had done such a big thing in the abyss before, he had not obtained five thousand hatred crystals.


    But at this moment, he has only captured the three top-ranked holy artifacts of the angel clan, and he has gained so much hatred. Why is this?


    The system seemed to perceive Xia Ping''s thoughts and explained: "Because the angel family is an organization formed by religion, every angel believes in the Lord and is extremely fanatical. It can be said that their hatred for heretics is endless. Every angel is In this way, the hatred value generated is particularly large.


    Although the host foiled the plan of the abyssal monsters and caused them great hatred, it was only some abyss kings who had hatred towards the host. Most of the abyssal monsters didn''t know the host very well. "


    "indeed."


    Xia Ping nodded, he stole the treasury of the abyssal demon lord, in fact, only those abyssal lords who knew about it were very angry, but to most of the abyssal demons, he was actually just a nobody.


    And in order to protect the majesty of the demon lord, those abyss kings also concealed this matter, and only spread it among the high-level, so the hatred points they got were relatively small.


    But the angel race is different. Their methods against heretics can be regarded as cruel. To put it bluntly, they are a stingy race. Their minds are smaller than the tip of a needle.


    There is a famous saying in the universe, that is, if you offend an angel, then don''t even think about running away.


    So by doing such a thing, Xia Ping simply trampled on their dignity and slapped them in the face severely, so the hatred caused by this can be imagined.


    It is estimated that those angels can''t wait to peel Xia Ping and cramp.


    "It seems that offending the Angel Race is indeed a good deal."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, and his eyes immediately lit up. Offending those religious believers is completely different from offending other beings, and the hatred gained is too much.


    After all, they are all organized, unified in thought, and each of them is quite powerful.


    If you offend one, you offend a group of people, and the rewards are huge, just like a firecracker, just click one and it will explode.


    For other powerhouses, this is asking for their own death. Offending the Angel Race will not do any good, but it will cause huge troubles, but he is different.


    Even if they offend this group of angels, they can''t do anything to him. Instead, they can get him a lot of hatred. No matter how you look at it, it''s a very good deal.


    "If you come a few more times, maybe you will be able to harvest 100,000 hate crystals soon."


    Xia Ping thought about it.


    Before, I had 13,000 hate crystals on my body, and now if I add 5,000 hate crystals, it is already 18,000 hate crystals, which is an astronomical figure.


    And this number is actually not too far away from 100,000 hatred crystals. The hatred crystals he owns now are basically equivalent to one-fifth of the level.


    "Forget it, these are trivial matters, how about these three superb holy artifacts?"


    At this time, Xia Ping took out three top-notch holy artifacts, the Spear of Judgment, the Yangshen Bow, and the Bright World Slashing Knife, all of which emitted unusual energy fluctuations.


    Although he already has some unrivaled sacred artifacts, even divine artifacts, who will use up his own magic weapons.


    Moreover, this is also the unrivaled sacred weapon of the angel clan, possessing extraordinary power.


    "interesting."


    Xia Ping held the Spear of Judgment, and he could immediately feel the unusualness of this top-notch holy artifact. It contained a huge law of cause and effect, which seemed to be locked according to the enemy''s aura.


    Even if the enemy is hiding in the corner of the universe, he can still pursue such a line of cause and effect and kill him. This is a veritable spear of judgment. As long as he is found guilty, the enemy is almost certain to die.


    Although the causal law of this peerless holy artifact is not as powerful as the karma book, it is still very important among peerless sacred artifacts. At least there are only a handful of peerless sacred artifacts that have the law of karma.

 Chapter 2805

    And the Yangshen Bow is not simple, it also seems to contain the law of cause and effect, once the bow and arrow are shot out, it will form the arrow of fate, almost an arrow that must be hit.


    At the same time, the Yangshen Bow also contains the terrifying law of fire and law of destruction. The destructive power of the arrow is so extraordinary that even a sun can easily pierce through it.


    If Xia Ping didn''t have the karma book on him as a defensive artifact, he would definitely have a light on his back facing this Yangshen bow, and would always worry about being assassinated.


    "Bright World Slashing Knife!"


    Xia Ping holds this treasured knife, and can feel that this treasured knife contains powerful laws of light and cutting. With one blow, there are not many things in the world that cannot be split.


    The sharpness of the saber energy in it is simply the only one he has ever seen in his life.


    Of course, when it comes to true sharpness, it is naturally inferior to the artifact of the reincarnation brush, but this peerless holy artifact, the Bright World Slashing Knife, is already quite extraordinary.


    It is estimated that even the space-time barrier can be split in half by this precious knife.


    "Nice treasure."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied. Whether these three top-notch holy artifacts are taken out for auction, exchanged for other precious treasures, or kept in his own hands, they are all very good choices.


    As for casually using these three superb sacred artifacts, whether it would make the angels jump in anger, or jump over the wall in a hurry, is not within his consideration.


    On the contrary, the more the angel race hates him, the better it is for him, and he just lacks a lot of hatred crystals.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, the voice of Qingniu came over, and then its figure appeared in front of Xia Ping.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, he knew that if it was not something important, Qingniu would not disturb him casually.


    "It''s like this. Today is the birthday of the master''s mother. There will be a family banquet tonight. The master''s mother asked me if the master has time to attend?"


    Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "Is today my mother''s birthday? It seems that I haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s time to go back and meet." Hearing this, Xia Ping immediately remembered it.


    To be honest, after entering the universe, especially after entering the Immortal Realm, he doesn''t have much concept of time. After all, this is almost an eternal lifespan, so he naturally doesn''t pay attention to these things.


    Unless it is some meaningful lifespan number, such as a 10,000-year birthday, a million-year birthday, a 100-million-year birthday, etc., other than that, there will be no celebration.


    After all, sometimes decades or hundreds of years have passed in a single retreat, who would deliberately celebrate a birthday.


    As for the lifespan of his mother and father, he is not worried. He has a lot of resources, even if he relies on the accumulation of resources, he can promote his parents to the Immortal Realm.


    When he first entered the universe, he didn''t have this ability, but now he has been promoted to the ancient realm, which is just a trivial matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half an hour.


    Xia Ping returned to Yunxiao Continent from the Void Passage of Shan Hai Jing. At this moment, his father Xia Chuanliu and mother Huang Lanxin are both living in the presidential palace of Yunxiao Continent.


    After all, his father, Xia Chuanliu, is the president of the Human Federation Government at the moment, with a high position and authority.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, his figure flashed, as if he had entered the land of no one. The so-called defense of the presidential palace had no effect on him at all, as if it did not exist.


    "Dad."


    At this moment, Xia Ping immediately saw his father Xia Chuanliu sitting alone in the living room of the Presidential Palace, and he called out.


    "Huh?! Is it a son?!"


    Xia Chuanliu was taken aback, thinking that someone had invaded the presidential palace, but when he turned his head and saw Xia Ping, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief: "I told you to have dinner tonight, and I thought you had something to do, so I thought you Don¡¯t come back. And don¡¯t always be surreptitious, okay, although you have a high level of cultivation, you are scary, but you will scare people to death.¡±


    "Where are you scared to death, dad, you are now a great master of Thunder Tribulation Consummation."


    Xia Ping immediately saw that Xia Chuanliu''s martial arts cultivation level had improved to the level of Thunder Tribulation. Originally, Xia Chuanliu''s martial arts aptitude was mediocre, and he might not even be able to advance to the Purple Mansion Realm.


    But who made Xia Ping rich and powerful.


    Coupled with the strength of alchemy at the master level of Qingniu and the huge resources, he refined countless precious pills, which made Xia Chuanliu eat them like jelly beans.


    As a result, within a short period of time, Xia Chuanliu was promoted to Lei Jie Consummation, he could be called the number one person under Xia Ping, and now he is also a veritable top human expert.


    Even Gu Xilai, the head of the Giant Company, Sun Yangdao, the head of the Aurora Company, and Liu Wuming, the head of the Life Company, are not as good as Xia Chuanliu.


    After all, they don''t have so many resources to assist them. They rely purely on themselves. It is estimated that after thousands of years, Xia Chuanliu may not be able to achieve the state of complete thunder and calamity like Xia Chuanliu is now.


    At this moment, no human being has any doubts about Gu Chuanliu becoming the President of the Federation. After all, his strength is already capable of suppressing everything.


    Of course, although Xia Chuanliu is a warrior in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, he got up by taking drugs. He is purely a parallel importer and doesn''t have much combat experience. If he confronts the same level, he will probably be beaten up.


    However, his strength still has an overwhelming advantage for warriors of the lower level.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you, my son, to be able to tell that my father is a great master. To be honest, your father and I are basically invincible against all human beings. Of course, you are a pervert, son, and you are incomparable."


    Xia Chuanliu looked proud.


    "Yes, yes, of course Dad is amazing."


    Xia Ping nodded like pounding garlic.


    "By the way, son, do you have any pills for your father to take?"


    Xia Chuanliu approached, and said mysteriously: "To tell you the truth, you know that my cultivation is all based on taking drugs, and I don''t have the slightest foundation in martial arts. It''s completely parallel imports.


    Now that Lei Jie is approaching, if you still can''t think of a way, I''m afraid Lei Jie will kill your father. Alas, if you knew this earlier, you wouldn''t be promoted so fast. Who knows there is such a thing as Lei Jie . Tell me, does God despise other people''s kindness, and he will attack people at every turn. "


    He was resentful, and at the same time regretted that he was too frightened, which caused his cultivation to be promoted too quickly, and as a result, he did not have any confidence to survive the thunder disaster.


    I''m afraid that when Lei Jie appears, he will be reduced to ashes.


    It is estimated that at that time, he will be the first Yanhuang star human being struck to death by the thunder calamity.


    "Well, to be honest, there is still a way."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, and he looked at his thick-skinned father with a speechless expression. Everyone else was gnawing on his father, but his father actually gnawed on his son, and asked himself if he could safely survive the thunder disaster and be promoted to the realm of a saint , Why is this guy so insane.


    He didn''t have such a good thing at the beginning.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of immortality fruits on his body, otherwise, my father would have been struck to death by lightning and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 2806

    "Really? Can immortal saints take drugs?"


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu was taken aback. He was just joking at first, but he didn''t expect to have a solution. He stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes.


    "Of course, after eating this immortal fruit, Dad, you will be promoted to Immortal Saint soon, and you don''t need to worry about Lei Jie." Xia Ping fumbled in the space of Shan Hai Jing for a while, and quickly fished out one. Immortal fruit.


    He hasn''t eaten the immortal fruit for a long time, because such a fruit has little effect on him, but it still has a great effect on fighters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    After all, an immortal fruit contains the essence of an immortal saint''s lifelong practice, and the energy in it can be imagined. If such a fruit is taken out to the outside world, it will definitely cause huge waves.


    "Immortal fruit?!"


    Seeing the immortal fruit in Xia Ping''s hand, Xia Chuanliu widened his eyes and held his breath. According to his current cultivation base, he could already perceive the strangeness of this fruit, which contained a huge immortality.


    Every cell in his body is eager to devour this fruit. This is definitely a rare fruit in the universe. At least he has never heard of any fruit that can help Lei Jie to be promoted to immortality. It is simply unheard of and unseen.


    "Unbelievable, son, this immortal fruit is very precious."


    Xia Chuan flu said with emotion.


    "It is indeed very precious. Except for me, no other saint can have it. There is only one in the entire universe. By the way, my mother should be promoted soon, so you can give her one too."


    Xia Ping took out two Immortal Fruits from his body and placed them on the table at will.


    "this!"


    Seeing Xia Ping treat the Immortal Fruit so casually, as if treating ordinary fruits, the corners of Xia Chuanliu''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t feel how precious this fruit was from his son.


    Of course, the ability to promote Lei Jie to immortality is still rare in the world, and it is undeniably powerful.


    If those warriors in the Thunder Tribulation Realm in the universe knew about this, they would lose their fortunes and buy one.


    "Son, you don''t have many such immortal fruits on your body, do you?"


    Xia Chuanliu asked.


    "Not much left, there are a few hundred more, save some and eat." Xia Ping replied after thinking carefully.


    How many hundred? !


    Hearing this, Xia Chuanliu''s heart twitched violently. What a terrifying statistic, if these fruits were handed over to some fighters in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, wouldn''t they immediately create hundreds of immortal saints? !


    His grandma''s, it''s like making dumplings to produce immortal saints, saints are worthless.


    "By the way, Dad, where has Mom gone, why can''t I see her everywhere?"


    Xia Ping asked, he looked around, but he didn''t see where his mother was.


    "Oh, she went shopping with some of your girlfriends, and she should be back soon."


    Xia Chuanliu replied casually, he was still in shock and had not recovered.


    "girlfriend?!"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping was a little confused, not knowing what his father was talking about.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, there was a burst of laughter like silver bells outside, and then a group of women walked in, among which the star-studded one was his mother Huang Lanxin.


    In addition, there are Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, and even Ye Mengyao, the Saintess of the Lingyun Sect, is also in this place.


    They came back from the outside with big bags and small bags. They obviously went shopping just now, and they were talking and laughing with each other, as if they were friends who didn''t know how long they had known each other.


    "Son, you''re back."


    Huang Lanxin cried out in surprise when she saw Xia Ping.


    "Mom."


    Xia Ping said honestly.


    "Great, I knew you would come back today, and I must cook a good meal tonight." Huang Lanxin said excitedly, "Stop talking, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook first, Lao Xia, come in and help."


    She dragged Xia Chuanliu into the kitchen next to her, obviously making excuses to leave on purpose.


    And only Xia Ping and Nangong Wu were left in the hall.


    To be honest, the hall was so quiet at the moment that even a drop of water could be heard on the ground, and Xia Ping felt unprecedented nervousness, even if he had never been so nervous before facing three invincible saints, it was as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect you to come to my house for dinner together. It''s a coincidence."


    Xia Ping spoke first, breaking the deadlock.


    "This is not a coincidence, but prepared."


    Su Mei smiled slightly: "Who makes some men not at home often, go out to make troubles, there is really no way, I can only come to the door to ask for an explanation."


    "Master Xia, I''m afraid that the nobleman forgets things too much, and forgets about us."


    Su Ji said quietly.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t do anything promiscuous when I went out. I just made contributions to the human race. I went through fire and water everywhere, and almost died, but I didn''t feel so comfortable."


    Xia Ping protested.


    "Near death? How did I hear that you took the initiative to cause trouble everywhere? The treasure house of one race was stolen, and the treasure house of another race was stolen. Now there are many saints in the universe who want to hack you to death."


    Qiu Xue looked at Xia Ping speechlessly.


    "These are all misunderstandings."


    Xia Ping said righteously: "It''s purely a lie made up by those saints to slander me. There is no excuse for the crime. I just went to those places and brought some gifts back. There is no such thing as theft."


    Nangong Wu looked at Xia Ping with contempt, what does it mean to bring some gifts back by the way, the whole treasure house has been emptied, is this still called just bringing some gifts back? Does this guy understand gifts differently from others.


    And this is someone else''s treasure house, can the treasures in it be brought back if you want to? !


    "I didn''t expect the famous Wu Wudi to be so well-behaved at home. If Aunt Huang knew about the bad things you did outside, what would she think?"


    Ye Mengyao squinted.


    "Of course he is cute. This guy is a well-known liar in the universe. No one knows how many faces he has and how many women he has around him."


    Yu Qiqi looked at Xia Ping with contempt.


    "Ahem, you have all misunderstood this. In fact, this is my real face. The real me is actually a simple and kind child. I did those things out of necessity and the situation forced me." Xia Ping coughed, "As for Those women around me are all crazy bees and butterflies, they probably rushed to me because they coveted my beauty, I am a victim."


    "Bah, shameless."


    Ye Mengyao and the others snorted. They knew this guy had a thick skin, but they didn''t expect him to be so thick-skinned. He was stronger than the defense of a sacred weapon. Other women coveted his beauty. Why didn''t this guy go to heaven? , too shameless.

 Chapter 2807

    "By the way, there is something I must tell you first. This matter is very serious. It may affect the future structure of the entire human race. You must listen carefully."


    At this time, Xia Ping''s eyes became serious. In order to change the subject, he decided to tell what happened in the abyss world and the abyss monster''s plan to attack the world.


    After half an hour, he said all these things in detail.


    "What? The abyss monsters will attack the abyss universe soon?"


    Sure enough, after hearing the news from Xia Ping, Nangong Wu and others immediately forgot to continue to pursue Xia Ping''s matter. After all, this is a major matter of life and death for the heavens and all races, and any love for children has to be put aside.


    Once the war is about to start, no one knows how many lives will be lost.


    Although the war between the ancient times and the abyss world does not know how long it has passed, but judging from the historical records, the descriptions of ten rooms and nine empties, starvation and death all make people shudder.


    Especially Ye Mengyao, she is not only the saintess of the Lingyun sect, but also the saintess of the elves. She has a big family behind her, and the lives of countless people are related.


    "That''s right, there is no doubt about this matter. So far only the invincible sage knows about it, and it has not been announced yet, so as not to cause panic among ordinary people."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "If that''s the case, what should we do?"


    Jiang Yaru frowned. Of course she knew the cruelty at the beginning of the war. Not to mention saints may fall, ordinary people may become cannon fodder.


    Moreover, it is impossible to avoid it. This is a war that affects the entire universe. It is impossible for any life to stay out of it, and it will be swept into such waves.


    At the same time, although their cultivation base can be regarded as rapid progress, and they have occasional fortuitous encounters, but their strength has only reached the perfection of Thunder Tribulation, and there is still a long way to go from immortality.


    The strongest among them is Ye Mengyao. With the help of Xia Ping, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. She has been promoted to the ancient saint and comprehended the law of space.


    But such strength is still not elite.


    Of course, even if Jiang Yaru and others are even weaker, they are completely unable to protect themselves in the war.


    "This pediatrics, let me increase your strength first, so that you can all be promoted to immortal saints." Xia Ping has already thought of a way to promote the people around him to the realm of immortal saints.


    In this way, even if there is a war, at least there will be a strong self-protection force.


    After all, if the big battle happens to a critical moment, even Xia Ping may not have much energy to pay attention to the people around him, so it is better to improve their strength so that they can protect themselves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, Xia Ping took out the Immortal Fruit, Space Fruit, Time Fruit, Creation Fruit, and even the World Fruit from his body, and placed them in front of Nangong Wu and the others.


    He explained to Nangong Wu and others the functions of these different fruits of heaven and earth.


    "No way, eating an immortal fruit can be promoted to an immortal saint. The success rate is 100%?"


    Yu Qiqi''s eyes widened, she couldn''t believe it.


    After all, how difficult it is for ordinary people to advance to immortality. Even if the resources are exhausted, there is no way to touch the bottleneck of immortality. In the end, they can only die of old age and die.


    But now eating a fruit can succeed, how unbelievable it is.


    On the surface this seems to be very simple, but in fact it is extremely difficult to obtain the immortal fruit, and it is many times more difficult than obtaining the sacred weapon.


    After all, these fruits can only be conceived by the World Tree, which is the special ability of the World Tree. Apart from this, there is no way to conceive these strange fruits.


    Just ask, who in the entire universe can own the World Tree, so this is Xia Ping''s unique ability, and it is impossible for other saints and other races to have it.


    "Swallowing a space fruit can comprehend the law of space, swallowing a time fruit can comprehend the law of time, swallowing a creation fruit can comprehend the law of creation, this is really incredible."


    Ye Mengyao was also shocked.


    Even though she had seen similar fruits before, she was still shocked after seeing the Time Fruit that Xia Ping took out.


    We must know that if ordinary saints want to comprehend the laws of space and time, they must integrate their souls into the origin of the universe. After years of accumulation, they can fully comprehend the fragments of many laws.


    But now eating a fruit can completely comprehend it, how incredible it is.


    But the reason why these fruits have such abilities is because the law fragments of the fruits themselves still have energy, which is obtained from the saints of the ancient times and the saints of the middle ages.


    Each time fruit contains many time fragments comprehended by the ancient saints. After swallowing and taking it, it is equivalent to possessing the information of the other party''s lifelong cultivation base and comprehension rules.


    This is equivalent to a sage enlightening himself and imparting his life''s skills to himself.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing is almost impossible to do. After all, after the death of an ordinary saint, the blood essence energy and law information on the body will collapse and return to the origin of the universe.


    Others simply cannot take advantage.


    But the World Tree has a way to forcibly intercept it, devour it and fuse it, and condense it into a special fruit. This is the special and incredible ability unique to the World Tree.


    "After you devour, it will take a while to consolidate your cultivation and solidify your foundation in martial arts before you can devour the fruits of the next stage. If you go beyond the level, there may be unpredictable consequences. You must be careful not to advance too quickly. It is very detrimental to one''s own cultivation."


    Xia Ping reminded.


    For example, after being promoted to the Immortal Sage, one cannot take the time fruit and understand the law of time. After all, one has not even understood the law of space, so how can one understand the law of time.


    The most important thing is that the time fruit contains the lifelong cultivation and flesh and blood essence of the medieval saints. Such energy cannot be supported by a mere immortal saint.


    If you forcefully take it, it will only explode your body.


    This is the so-called too much, and it is not a good thing.


    "Oh, I see."


    Nangong Wu and the others all nodded. They have been practicing for a long time. Naturally, they know the taboos of these cultivation. Even with the help of such heaven and earth special fruits, they still need to practice hard by themselves, so that they can take these energies as their own. Integrate and master, so that there will be no side effects.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye, Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi and others broke through one after another and were promoted to the realm of immortal saints.


    And Xia Ping''s parents were also promoted to the realm of immortal saints at the same time, possessing immortal bodies.


    Also, Ye Mengyao actually broke through from the realm of ancient saints to the realm of middle ancient saints. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. If this news gets out, it will definitely shock the entire universe.

 Chapter 2808

    "As expected of a fruit born from the World Tree."


    After learning about Nangong Wu and others, as well as the situation of his parents'' cultivation, Xia Ping was immediately very satisfied. The immortal fruit, space fruit, time fruit and other heaven and earth fruits really have extraordinary effects.


    However, this ability does not destroy the balance of the universe. In fact, it is still difficult for saints to be born.


    The reason why this kind of thing happened was that the power of the dead saint was passed on to other people with the help of the World Tree''s plundering ability.


    In fact, the number of saints in the universe has not increased, which is equivalent to changing one by one, and the number of saints in the entire universe may have decreased because of this.


    This is the unique ability of the World Tree to seize the secret.


    "After being promoted to an immortal saint, you should have the power to protect yourself."


    Xia Ping also breathed a sigh of relief. As he became stronger and stronger, the enemy became stronger and stronger. If the people around him do not have the ability to protect themselves, unpredictable dangers may also occur.


    But at this moment, they have all been promoted to the realm of immortal saints, and with the assistance of these heavenly and earthly fruits, their cultivation base will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, far beyond what other saints can imagine.


    "By the way, where did Xiao Jin go?"


    Suddenly, Xia Ping remembered the golden slime. He brought back a large number of artifact fragments from the abyss world before, just to make the golden slime get a huge evolution.


    If the golden slime goes further, I''m afraid it can bring more help to itself, maybe it can be promoted to the level of an artifact, or even stronger.


    "Owner."


    As if sensing Xia Ping''s thoughts, Qingniu''s voice came over: "Xiao Jin, Tan Menglu, and Chong Xiaoqian are staying in the world of Shan Hai Jing."


    "Oh, why did they return to the world of Shan Hai Jing? Aren''t they planning to go to other places to play?"


    Xia Ping asked suspiciously.


    "Well, it seems that after they ran for a certain distance and walked around the street, they felt very tired and didn''t want to go to other places to play, so they returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing to play games."


    Qingniu explained: "They said that shopping is nothing to do, they wander around the Canyon of Kings every day, haunt various shopping malls, buy all kinds of game equipment, and they are tired of it.


    Traveling and so on are also very boring. They often haunt various game worlds, and they can browse the world without going out, and they can also browse various historical dynasties without running around at all.


    As for food, there are everything in the world of Shan Hai Jing, and there are all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas, exotic flowers and herbs, which can''t be found in the outside world, so it''s fine if you don''t eat them. "


    "this!"


    Xia Ping was speechless. These little guys are really housewives, and they lose their energy after running for a few steps. If they didn''t go out to beat netizens this time, they might never go out for the rest of their lives.


    Boom~~


    Thinking of this, his consciousness swept away, covering the entire Shan Hai Jing world in an instant, and he immediately sensed Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Xiao Jin and others gathered together, as well as the five little lolis of the Gaia tribe before, and even Even the small gate of the gate of hell is in the same place, which seems to have been abducted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Xiao Jin, and the five Gaia lolis gathered together, and Xiaomen broke into this canyon by mistake.


    "Hey, it''s very unfamiliar, girl, are you new here?"


    Tan Menglu noticed the small door all at once, and felt that it was very strange.


    "What? New here? Why don''t you come to visit me, Chong Xiaoqian, do you know that I am the king of this place, if you don''t come to visit me, are you planning to give me face?"


    Chong Xiaoqian jumped out, put her hands on her hips, and looked at the small door with a very ferocious expression.


    "I, I''m lost, I''m sorry, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Seeing these two bully-like characters, Xiaomen almost cried in fright, why is this place so dangerous, he seems to have broken into an incredible place.


    To be honest, she was stunned when she first came to this canyon. These guys seem to have not slept for a month. They all have dark circles. Also terrible.


    She instinctively didn''t want to have anything to do with these terrifying creatures, and immediately wanted to run away.


    But she started to pant after only three steps. There was no way she was too weak and her exercise ability was severely lacking.


    "Hehe, I want to run when I come here, so I don''t give face, I think this is some place, I want to come, I can run." Chong Xiaoqian was very relaxed, and lifted the small door back with one hand, as if lifting the door. Like a chicken.


    "Tell me, what is your background and what is your name?"


    Tan Menglu interrogated.


    "I, I am the gate of hell, my name is Xiaomen, no, don''t eat me, I, I don''t eat." Xiaomen was so frightened that he burst into tears, with tears in his eyes.


    "The Gate of Hell? Such a domineering nickname."


    The five little lolitas of the Gaia tribe suddenly became interested and looked at the small door curiously.


    "No wonder there is a word door engraved on the forehead. I thought you were some kind of evil person."


    Chong Xiaoqian suddenly realized.


    You are the villain!


    Xiaomen complained in his heart, anyone with a discerning eye could tell who was a good guy and who was a bad guy.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what your school is, are you here to play games?"


    Tan Menglu patted Xiaomen''s shoulder, showing a devilish smile.


    Seeing such a smile, Chong Xiaoqian shuddered involuntarily. That''s how she got into the game at the beginning, and she still can''t escape until now.


    "Games? Why play games? Is the game a bad guy?"


    Xiaomen blinked her eyes, expressing her puzzlement, she had no idea about the game at all, because all her memories had disappeared.


    "this!"


    A group of people are speechless, they don''t know how to explain this.


    "Yes, the game is for bad guys, bad guys who are disobedient, so you have to beat it often, once a day, 24 hours a day." Tan Menglu said.


    "If you don''t listen, you will hit me?"


    Xiaomen trembled in fright.


    "Yes, you have to fight if you don''t obey. By the way, are you obedient or disobedient?"


    Tan Menglu asked casually.


    "Be obedient, of course, who can be more obedient than me."


    Xiaomen immediately shuddered, expressing that he was not a bad person.


    "It''s good to be obedient. In this case, let''s play games together. Only in this way can we prove that you are a good person. Those who beat bad people are good people and companions, you know?"


    Tan Menglu patted Xiaomen on the shoulder very satisfied.


    "I understand, I will work hard to play games and strive to be a good person."


    Xiaomen nodded like a pounding garlic.


    It''s over, it''s over, this guy is completely over, and another one has been corrupted.


    Xiaomen Chong Xiaoqian is very sympathetic to Xiaomen. When she was young and ignorant of world affairs, she was brought into the game by the demon Tan Menglu.


    When she saw the wicket, it was as if she had seen a lost lamb led into the game, from which she could not get out.

 Chapter 2809

    "These guys."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Ping was speechless. This group of Internet addicted girls is really hopeless. When they see someone, they want to pull them in, as if they want to preach.


    But it''s okay to let Xiaomen play games, at least it can let her understand the world, as long as it doesn''t go too far.


    By the way, there are also these five Gaia loli.


    Originally, he planned to use the power of these five Gaia Lolitas to find the legendary Gaia Paradise according to the line of cause and effect on them.


    But looking at these little lolis, it seems that they are planning to stay in the world of Shan Hai Jing and not go out. They are completely stuck in this place, and they don''t know when they will go back to Gaia Paradise.


    And it is impossible for him to be violent to them, so he can only wait slowly.


    However, according to the personalities of these Gaia housewives, I am afraid that they will have to wait until the end of time.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about strengthening Xiao Jin''s strength first."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping ignored Tan Menglu and other internet-addicted girls, and transmitted his spiritual sense to Golden Slime: "Xiao Jin, come here, I have something to do with you."


    "Well, it''s the master''s voice, it''s the master looking for me."


    Xiao Jin immediately sensed Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness sound transmission, and she put down the game immediately.


    "Hey, Xiao Jin, where are you going? Don''t you play games?"


    Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and the others looked at Xiao Jin curiously.


    "Stop fighting, the master is looking for me."


    Xiao Jin''s figure flashed, and quickly disappeared in this place.


    "Oops, Xiao Jin ran away, so what should we do in the team battle, without Xiao Jin, a local tyrant, we can''t beat the group of cheaters on the opposite side." Chong Xiaoqian shouted.


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous, so what about cheating, I don''t believe that technology alone can''t handle those cheaters, we don''t need the power of krypton gold." Gaia blond loli shouted.


    "But the power of krypton gold is terrifying. Xiaojin reported it once, and everyone on the other side was banned. We reported it dozens of times and ignored us."


    The red-haired loli said weakly.


    "Shut up, don''t be corrupted by the power of money, game elites like us cannot be captured by game money." The golden loli clenched her fists.


    "That''s right, you can''t recharge a dime, and you can''t let the game company earn a dime. Play for nothing until it goes bankrupt, or we will lose." The black-haired loli raised her arms and shouted.


    "But we don''t have any money, so we can''t do anything if we want to recharge."


    The blue-haired loli blinked her eyes.


    "Shut up, don''t talk if you can''t speak, isn''t it good to be dumb?" A group of lolis were so angry that they glared at the green-haired loli. Woolen cloth.


    "Forget it, we won''t fight team battles today, let''s let go of those useless firewood, we''re going to cultivate a new combat power today." Tan Menglu patted Xiaomen on the shoulder and shouted.


    Xiaomen was stunned, not knowing what these bullies, who were scarier than demons, were talking about.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, Xiao Jin came to Xia Ping, which was the central palace of the Thirty-Three Heavens in the world of Shan Hai Jing, and it was also the place where Xia Ping practiced in seclusion.


    At the same time, this place is also Xia Ping''s treasury, which houses the treasures he scavenged from various places, including the artifact fragments he snatched from the abyss treasury.


    "Owner."


    Xiao Jin blinked his eyes and looked at Xia Ping.


    "Good time, you haven''t evolved for a long time, right now, there are some good things for you to eat, guaranteed to satisfy you." Xia Ping pulled Xiao Jin to the deepest part of the treasure house.


    Immediately, the treasure house radiated infinite golden light, and every fragment of the artifact was filled with powerful sharpness, and even contained a trace of divinity.


    "This, this is the artifact fragment?!"


    Xiao Jin''s eyes widened. She immediately saw what it was, and her breathing became short of breath. Even though she had seen countless treasures, the artifact fragments were still one of the most precious treasures.


    Because artifact fragments are not something that can be bought with money, but fragments formed from broken artifacts, and only invincible saints are eligible to obtain them.


    It is considered extremely lucky for other saints to have a piece of it, and it is impossible to have many.


    But now, there are so many artifact fragments in this place in the treasury, which is simply unbelievable, and it really opened her eyes.


    She looked at her master Xia Ping with great admiration. With so many artifact fragments, he must be rich.


    No, not only can it be as simple as the enemy country, even the treasure house of the peak race may not have so many artifact fragments.


    "Is it all mine?"


    Xiao Jin looked at Xia Ping.


    "Yes, it''s all yours, eat as much as you can, and become the strongest as soon as possible."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    "good."


    With Xia Ping''s permission, Xiao Jin stepped forward, took out fragments of artifacts from the ground, put them into his mouth, and swallowed them in one gulp.


    Kacha Kacha, she seemed to be eating chocolate, pieces of artifact fragments entered her stomach, and then she ate a full 108 pieces of artifact fragments before stopping.


    "Master, I''m full."


    Xiaojin rubbed her stomach, feeling an unprecedented sense of fullness. A powerful divine power was brewing deep in her body, flowing into every corner and every cell of her body.


    Even the power of the law of the artifact fragment itself was swallowed and absorbed by the golden slime''s body, taking it as its own, and it seemed to be completely integrated into the body.


    "I am full?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Xiaojin would be full after eating only one hundred and eight artifact fragments. Before that, Xiaojin''s appetite was endless.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also a very normal thing.


    After all, these are artifact fragments, the real essence of the gods, the materials, the divine power contained in them, and the power of laws are simply unmatched by other materials.


    Just one of the artifact fragments is worth a lot, and I don''t know how many tons of other materials it is equivalent to. The energy of just one fragment is estimated to be equivalent to the energy of a thousand worlds.


    And Xiaojin ate a full 108 yuan, which is equivalent to devouring the energy of 108 great worlds. This majestic energy is enough to kill any saint.


    Only a special creature in the universe like Xiao Jin can swallow and digest so much majestic energy, which is already a miraculous thing.


    Never before has a golden slime had the opportunity to devour so many artifact fragments.


    If other saints knew about this, they would definitely scold Xia Ping for being a prodigal. This is really extravagant, so many artifact fragments were eaten by the golden slime.


    If these divine artifact fragments are used to refine weapons, they will be integrated into the sacred artifacts, which will surely make the top-grade sacred artifacts have the power of the divine artifacts and explode with earth-shattering combat power.

 Chapter 2810

    Rumble~~


    In the blink of an eye, after Xiao Jin swallowed these artifact fragments, it seemed that the special ability of the golden slime had taken effect, quickly digesting these artifact fragments.


    The energy of these artifact fragments melted into Xiaojin''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her strength was also rising steadily. It seemed that every cell in her body was fused with a trace of divinity, or even a large amount of divine power.


    Vaguely, she exuded the aura of a divine weapon, producing a peculiar dao rhyme.


    clatter~~


    With Xiao Jin''s body as the center, a huge energy vortex was generated, forming a golden sphere with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, all of which were condensed by powerful divine power.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you can feel the terrifying fluctuation of divine power, which seems to distort this space-time.


    At this moment, Xiaojin''s body is surrounded by this group of golden energy, and every cell in his body is greedily devouring this golden energy, which makes the power of the golden slime''s body continuously strengthen.


    It seemed that at this time she exuded bursts of immortal breath.


    "It''s unbelievable that even fragments of artifacts can be swallowed and digested."


    At this time, the green bull flew over, and when it saw Xiao Jin devouring one hundred and eight artifact fragments, it immediately sighed, its eyes lit up, and it was extremely excited and amazed.


    It originally thought that the artifact fragments contained immortality, and even golden slimes could not digest it.


    In fact, if it is an ordinary golden slime, it may not be able to swallow it. It will treat the artifact fragments as indigestible things, and there will be no change after eating them, and it will be spit out again.


    But Xiao Jin is different.


    After Xia Ping''s extremely extravagant training, she even integrated a trace of Hell Golden Crow blood from Xia Ping''s body, which made her talent to the strongest level, which can be called the strongest in the slime family.


    Especially the digestion ability in her body, combined with the destructive properties of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell, makes her ability to digest food more than a thousand times stronger than other golden slimes.


    There will even be hell golden crow flames burning in the stomach.


    It is because of this that Xiao Jin can devour and refine these artifact fragments so easily.


    Or as other gold slimes, even if you get so many artifact fragments, it is estimated that it will be difficult to devour and refine them. They can only be treated as useless things, and they will never be able to enhance their own strength.


    "Indeed, after devouring these artifact fragments, there was no rejection reaction. They devoured and digested them all, and completely assimilated all the power. This is an incredible ability."


    The cat fairy also flew over, feeling extremely emotional.


    The most amazing thing about it is the assimilation and fusion ability of the golden slime. After all, there are so many artifact fragments, and the ability of each artifact fragment is different.


    If they are forcibly fused together, it will cause conflicts of different forces in the body, which is a big taboo.


    For example, a water-attribute holy artifact can only devour water-attributed ores, but not fire-attributed ores. Otherwise, the attributes will conflict with each other.


    However, due to the special ability of the golden slime, it can assimilate almost all objects in the world. Even if it devours different artifact fragments, it can be perfectly assimilated and fully controlled, and there will be no attribute conflicts.


    This is also the ability that makes countless holy artifacts envy and hate. Possessing such an ability represents unlimited growth, no matter what kind of treasure you devour, you can increase your own strength.


    "By the way, if the artifact fragments are fused to your bodies, can it increase your strength?" Xia Ping was moved in his heart, looking at Qingniu and Maoxianren.


    It would be a great thing if they could increase their strength by the way.


    "Of course it can increase the strength of the body, but this will ruin our possibility of being promoted to the divine weapon."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, although a piece of sacred artifact can be fused with a piece of sacred artifact, you can even take advantage of this opportunity to possess part of the power of the divine artifact and exert a power far beyond that of ordinary exquisite sacred artifacts."


    The Cat Immortal also shook his head, and said: "But in this way, the level of this divine artifact basically fixes the growth of this peerless sacred artifact, and it will no longer be able to completely transform the peerless sacred artifact itself."


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, he understood what Qingniu and Maoxianren said.


    Although the artifact fragments can enhance the power of the sacred artifact, if the sacred artifact wants to transform into a divine artifact, every part of its body must be perfect and transformed at the same time, and each part has the characteristics of immortality.


    But if the sacred artifact is fused with the divine artifact, this imperfection will be destroyed, and it will be completely fixed within the scope of the fragments of the divine artifact, and there is no way to break through.


    This is like getting the inheritance of a demon god, but he can no longer break through the limit of this demon god, and can only reach the highest level that this demon god can possess forever.


    And that''s the big flaw in it.


    "Of course, many holy artifacts have no chance of being promoted to the divine artifact level at all, so they are fused with artifact fragments, and having some divine artifact power is also an excellent choice."


    Qing Niu said.


    Xia Ping nodded. It is indeed the case. Not every holy artifact has the opportunity to be promoted to a holy artifact. In fact, most of the sacred artifacts do not have such a chance.


    That being the case, why not fuse a piece of artifact fragments to enhance the power of the body.


    In fact, many sacred artifacts in the universe do the same. After fusing the artifact fragments, they exert extraordinary power. This is called a half-step artifact.


    This is a magic weapon that is above the peerless sacred weapon, but lower than the real divine weapon.


    However, Qingniu and Maoxian are naturally reluctant to sacrifice their future, just to increase part of their strength, which is a short-sighted behavior, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    Moreover, this kind of artifact fragment fusion also has a huge disadvantage, that is, it cannot be used too many times.


    After all, the power of artifact fragments is too great, neither the power nor the material itself can be compared with ordinary sacred artifacts.


    If it is used too many times, the power of the artifact fragments will shatter the material of the sacred artifact itself.


    To put it simply, this artifact cannot withstand the power of the fragments of the artifact. Maybe it doesn''t matter once or twice, but it will come down thousands of times, or even hundreds of thousands of times.


    After a long period of time, the body of the sacred vessel will suffer countless damages, resulting in dense cracks. When the limit is reached, the sacred vessel will completely shatter, cracking like glass.


    "It seems that artifact fragments still can''t be fused casually. It''s probably a big taboo in refining magic weapons. But how long will Xiao Jin''s evolution take to end?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "According to this progress, it will take at least seven days."


    Qingniu and Maoxian calculated the time carefully.

 Chapter 2811

    Seven days later.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the huge golden sphere that originally surrounded Xiao Jin in the central square suddenly vibrated strangely and violently, buzzing.


    Such a vibration seems to cause the frequency of the void to change, as if the entire Thirty-Three Heavens World is vibrating.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a vast ray of light burst out from the huge golden sphere, piercing through the golden sphere, causing the sphere to shatter like a glass ball with thousands of holes.


    With a few clicks, these condensed energy fragments fell to the ground, making deep pits, and then Xiao Jin''s figure suddenly appeared in this square.


    "Is the transformation complete?"


    Xia Ping, who was practicing at first, immediately left the level. His figure flashed and he came to the central square immediately. He happened to see Xiao Jin walking out of the golden sphere.


    At this moment, Xiao Jin exuded an incomparably tyrannical force, which shook the thirty-three heavens. It seemed that even the world of Shan Hai Jing could not bear this terrifying aura.


    clatter~~


    She stood where she was, and the golden energy fragments on the ground immediately turned into golden liquid, as if they were alive, and quickly merged into Xiao Jin''s body, not a single drop was wasted.


    And the strength of her body is also increasing at a geometric progression speed, and there is a faint trace of immortality in her body, which seems to have a huge divine power.


    At the same time, dense law patterns appeared in her body, as if hundreds of perfect laws were engraved, and there were even special Dao laws.


    It is precisely because Xiao Jin has such a source of law in her body, it seems that she can easily communicate with the source of the universe and exert incredible power.


    "It has been promoted to the level of a peerless holy weapon."


    Xia Ping was amazed immediately, he could feel the huge energy contained in Xiao Jin at this moment, it seemed that even he himself might not be able to match Xiao Jin''s power at this moment.


    I''m afraid Xiao Jin can easily contend against the ancient saints at this moment, and even the invincible saints can break their wrists.


    The speed of this evolution is really too fast, it is simply leaping.


    But this is how the golden slime evolves. It doesn''t need to comprehend any laws like human beings. It just needs to swallow a variety of special ores and materials to be promoted quickly.


    But there is also a huge disadvantage in this way, that is, it is extremely dependent on resources. If there are not enough resources, then it is impossible to get promoted in this life.


    It can be said that it is very expensive to raise a golden slime, which cannot be afforded by ordinary families.


    "No, it''s not just a top-notch holy weapon level, it''s already a half-step divine weapon level, and it''s only one step away from being promoted to the divine weapon level." Cat Immortal and Qingniu were also moved after hearing the news.


    They were extremely excited at the moment, looking at Xiao Jin who broke out of the shell frantically.


    Because in their eyes, Xiao Jin''s existence is simply a miracle, and there is a path to be promoted from a top-notch sacred weapon to a divine weapon.


    If Xiao Jin can be promoted, then they have been observing, and maybe they can find their own way to be promoted to a divine weapon.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Xiao Jin opened her eyes, her golden eyes appeared, and the depths of her pupils seemed to be engraved with dense patterns of laws, as if they contained infinite laws and mysteries.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, she suddenly turned into a three-foot golden long sword, with dense law patterns appearing on it, and it flew over Xia Ping''s right hand in an instant.


    "Um?!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately perceived the huge magical information instilled from this golden long sword, all of which were the magical abilities obtained after the promotion of the golden slime.


    Before, the golden slime had eleven supernatural powers, which were ever-changing, swallowing everything, the body of the earth, invincible, earthquake, instant healing, devouring soul, thunderous, crystal body, absolute space and the last sea god authority, etc. wait.


    And the power of these eleven kinds of supernatural powers has risen several levels, and has undergone a huge transformation.


    But in addition, she has two more supernatural powers, increasing the number of supernatural powers to thirteen.


    Supernatural Twelve: Space-Time Sword Formation, as long as the power of the golden slime is stimulated, hundreds of millions of golden flying swords can be split, and countless golden flying swords form a huge sword formation.


    As soon as the sword array comes out, it forms a field of kendo, which can imprison time and space in an instant, and the enemies in the field will be hit immediately with a devastating blow, piercing through everything.


    Supernatural power thirteen: the power of killing gods, this is a special kind of power, which is conceived from one hundred and eight fragments of divine artifacts, devouring the special energy that destroys the divine artifacts, and using this power can even kill gods.


    "What?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, he could feel the strength of the golden slime at the moment, it was a leap forward, far beyond his imagination.


    Especially the newly added two supernatural powers, each of which is extremely powerful.


    Among them, the power of killing gods made him feel a terrifying force brewing.


    Because according to the perception of the golden slime, this power is actually attached to the artifact fragments, not something that the artifact fragments themselves can possess.


    And the reason why the divine weapon shattered was because of this destructive energy. Even in the past countless times, these destructive energies were still attached to the fragments of the divine weapon.


    Of course, such destructive energy is very weak, almost imperceptible.


    Only special creatures like golden slimes can assimilate all energy, even this destructive energy, and take it as their own, finally giving birth to the power of killing gods.


    "Just kidding, can this power really kill God?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He could indeed perceive a ray of terrifying and destructive energy deep inside the golden long sword, but this force was too weak, only a trace.


    It is estimated that this force can only support him to use a sword. After the sword passes, it will probably take a long time for this ray of god-killing power to recover.


    However, this is also a trump card, which can play an incredible role at critical moments.


    However, he couldn''t verify whether this power could really kill gods, after all, no gods were killed by him at this moment.


    It''s like making a dragon-slaying knife, but discovering that the real dragons in the world have long been extinct, and you can''t kill them even if you want to.


    "But although I can''t kill the gods, I don''t know if I can kill the invincible saint."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    If the golden slime had devoured the fragments of the artifact long ago and obtained this ability, it might be able to strike the three demigod-level angels with a sword.


    If this power can kill a god, then killing a demigod is probably not a big problem.


    "Interesting, what is this power that can shatter artifacts and kill gods?"


    Xia Ping was very curious, but he knew that the golden slime had assimilated an incredible power at this moment.

 Chapter 2812

    A few more days passed.


    Xia Ping has a thorough understanding of Xiaojin''s power at this moment, and it has indeed reached the level of a half-step divine weapon, only one step short of being able to compare with a real divine weapon.


    It is estimated that if there is only one opportunity left, Xiao Jin will be able to transform into the level of an artifact, and his strength will increase countless times.


    Even if she hasn''t transformed at this moment, relying on the terrifying power of the half-step artifact and the use of the power of killing gods, her power is still extremely terrifying.


    It can be said that the devouring of artifact fragments was very successful this time, and Xiao Jin was promoted to a new level.


    "Since everything is properly arranged, it seems that we need to find a place to practice and continue to strengthen our strength."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. Although his current strength is pretty good, his own fighting power alone is enough to protect himself from the attack of the invincible saint, and even with the power of the divine weapon, he can severely injure the enemy.


    But even so, this power is still difficult to kill the invincible saints. After all, the invincible saints are not so easy to kill, and their ability to save their lives can be said to be unique in the universe.


    Even in such a fierce war in the ancient times, although many invincible saints fell, a considerable number of them survived.


    And they are still the main force, standing on the front line to fight, from this we can see the life-saving ability of the invincible saint.


    So he must continue to strengthen his own strength, otherwise, there will be no guarantee that other accidents will not happen in the future. The most important thing is the archenemy of the Angel Race, the mysterious Lord who still makes him restless.


    It seems that if he is not vigilant, he may be plotted against by the angel clan.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, Luna''s voice came over.


    "What''s wrong? Luna."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew that Luna, who was in hell, would not have contacted him if nothing had happened. At this moment, something big should have happened in hell.


    "There is a problem with the Burning Hell. At this moment, a large number of demons are attacking the Burning Hell, and some of them are ancient demons." Luna''s voice came over, but her voice was still very calm, because for her, even if she lost the Burning Hell Not a big deal.


    It''s just that Burning Hell is his lair, and it''s impossible for other demons to occupy it casually.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping frowned. He remembered that after the attack of the void monsters, there should not be many powerful demons around Qinglian Hell. Normally, no demons would attack the middle hell plane of Burning Hell.


    After all, Qinglian Hell at this moment is a high-level hell plane, which is evolving towards the demon god hell plane, with a vast area. It is too late to occupy Qinglian Hell alone, and there will be powerful demons invading Burning Hell.


    "It happened like this."


    Luna then told everything that happened in Qinglian Hell during this period.


    "I see."


    Hearing Luna''s words, Xia Ping immediately knew what happened.


    Ever since he left hell, Qinglian Hell has undergone earth-shaking changes, and the news of Qinglian Hell has quickly spread to many nearby higher hell planes.


    This has also aroused the interest of many high-ranking demons, who have dispatched powerful demons to settle in Qinglian Hell, trying to compete for most of the territory of Qinglian Hell.


    Even the demigod-level demon who was originally Qinglian Hell, although he was afraid of the void monster and ran away before, now he ran back after hearing that Qinglian Hell was fine.


    However, those demons who newly occupied the territory would not let the demons of the original territory owner, so there was an extremely tragic battle between the old and new demon lords.


    Even the demigod-level demons fought fiercely, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Fortunately, Qinglian Hell is extremely powerful at this moment. Even a demigod-level demon can''t hurt Qinglian Hell at all, and every inch of its territory is extremely solid.


    Later, after these demigod-level demons dueled, there was no difference between the winner and the loser. In order to avoid the expanded damage, both sides were hurt, so as to benefit other demons.


    So they agreed that the demigod-level demons could not make a move, and they would decide the winner with their own hands, and then decide who could occupy more territory in Qinglian Hell.


    Therefore, the countless mid-level hell planes near Qinglian Hell, as well as the demons of the lower hell planes, were unlucky. They were all captured by the forces of the major demigod-level demons and forced them to join their own forces.


    After all, whoever has more demons has a greater chance of winning.


    And Burning Hell, a medium-level hell plane, was naturally favored, so those demonic forces attacked aggressively, as if capturing slaves, trying to capture more demons in Burning Hell.


    "Interesting, actually dare to attack the Burning Hell, really reckless."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    To be honest, Burning Hell is very important, because the void passage connecting the present universe and hell is on Burning Hell. If Burning Hell is taken away by other demons, wouldn''t it mean that the passage to and from hell falls into the hands of other demons? ? This is something he cannot tolerate.


    Of course, if the strength is not enough, he will think of other ways to bear it for the time being.


    But with his current strength, there is no need to forbear at all. If he dares to come, he can be directly strangled and completely eradicated. There is no need to reason with those demons.


    "When did they start attacking the Burning Hell?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Because I got the news late, it is estimated that the attack will start tomorrow."


    Luna said.


    "I see. If they want to fight, then they will fight. Leave them in the Burning Hell."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He happened to be short of a large number of exotic fruits from the world and the fertilizer from the World Tree. These demons dared to kill them. I really don''t know how to write the word dead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half a day.


    Xia Ping directly passed through the void passage and arrived in the burning hell.


    Returning to the world of hell again, he felt the smell of sulfur emanating from the surroundings, a feeling he had not seen for a long time. The blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body was about to move, as if every cell of the Golden Crow of Hell was breathing, swallowing and breathing the original energy of hell.


    After being promoted to the ancient realm, he felt that his understanding of the origin of hell had become more profound.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Luna appeared in front of Xia Ping, and she exuded a tyrannical dark aura, which seemed to distort the fluctuations of the void and erode this space-time area.


    "It seems that there has been a lot of progress recently."


    Xia Ping could sense Luna''s power at this moment. It had been a while since she had been promoted to the realm of an ancient saint. She had obviously mastered the laws of creation. This kind of strength was simply advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It is estimated that during this period of time, with the help of the war of demigod-level demons, Luna did not know how much demon power she had swallowed, so she made progress to this level.

 Chapter 2813

    "My lord."


    Behind Luna, there are also a large number of elite demons. They are all Xia Ping''s subordinates. They were forcibly transformed into the demon god''s subordinates under the influence of Hell''s Golden Crow bloodline.


    And their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, each of them is so fierce that it is a mess, and its body is filled with terrible power of fire, as if the blood in its body is burning.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the strength of these demons is also improving crazily.


    Moreover, the increase in strength and the influence of blood have caused earth-shaking changes in the hearts and minds of these demons.


    If it was the previous demons, when they heard that there were demigod-level demon forces planning to attack the Burning Hell, they would have packed their bags in fright, and were ready to run quickly.


    But now, not only do they not have any intention of running away, but they are all extremely fanatical, without the slightest fear, and each of them wants to fight each other to the end, with a terrible flame burning deep in their hearts.


    "Luna, what is the origin of the enemy?"


    Xia Ping asked, he didn''t ask in detail before, so he wanted to know the general situation.


    "The enemy is the demon army under the demigod demon Felipe, with more than ten million heads, but this time Felipe did not come, but the lord-level demons under him, that is, the ancient demon Camero and other demons came forward. Come."


    Luna knows the information like the back of her hand: "It is said that there are forty-nine ancient demons who came to attack the Burning Hell this time, led by the ancient demon Camero. Plane, capture all the demons back as slaves."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and continued: "This Camero is nothing, the problem is that if Camero and other primordial demons are killed, the leader behind them, the demigod demon Felipe, may take action himself .¡±


    She was only worried about the demigod demon Felipe, and other demons were nothing to be afraid of.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if that demigod demon Felipe makes a move himself, I will kill it."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, murderous.


    rumbling~


    At this time, the entire Burning Hell shook violently, as if it had encountered a huge impact, and the barrier outside the Burning Hell seemed to be collided by a powerful force, causing a huge earthquake and oscillating back and forth.


    "The group of demons came ahead of time."


    Luna said in a deep voice, with a fierce light in her eyes.


    "Well, go meet them."


    Xia Ping was expressionless. Under his spiritual perception, there were densely packed demons outside the Burning Hell, and the number reached tens of millions. It was simply an overwhelming army.


    Among them, there are forty-nine ancient demons, scattered all over the place, unscrupulously exuding the aura of the tyrannical world domain, it seems that the power of the tyrannical world domain is ruthlessly colliding with the Burning Hell.


    Fortunately, the Burning Hell was modified by Xia Ping before, and a series of prohibition formations were arranged to form a huge space enchantment, which has a certain degree of defense.


    Otherwise, in the collision just now, this group of demons would have charged up, burned, killed, and looted.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Ping, Luna, and many burning demons around them flickered, and suddenly appeared outside the space barrier of the burning hell, facing this army of demons far away, and their breaths collided fiercely.


    "Are you the demon lords of this middle hell plane? My name is Carmelo, and I am the lord demon under Felipe. I am here to recruit you to fight for the great Felipe under the orders of Lord Felipe." .¡±


    The ancient demon Camero yelled angrily, looking down at Xia Ping and the others: "Now I order you to quickly open the space barrier of this hell plane, so that our army can go in unimpeded and without any damage. If If you stop me a little bit, you will definitely die and your family will die without a place to bury you, and you can judge the consequences yourself."


    There was a savage gleam in its eyes, as if it was ordering Xia Ping to his subordinates.


    rumbling~


    At this moment, tens of millions of demons appeared behind it, and each demon exuded the aura of twisting void. The terrifying demonic aura permeated the void of hell, forming an absolute domain.


    They are all staring at the burning hell with murderous intent and red eyes. They seem to be salivating at the Burning Hell. They can''t wait to enter the Burning Hell to burn, kill and loot, and they just wait for the leader to give an order.


    "Measure? So what if you don''t open the barrier, what can you do to me?"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of demons calmly, his mood was very calm, without any disturbance.


    "presumptuous!"


    An ancient demon next to him yelled angrily: "What kind of attitude and tone do you have? How dare you use this tone and attitude to talk to Lord Camero? Lord Melo''s forgiveness, are you trying to wipe out the Nine Clans?!"


    "Get out, this is Burning Hell, my territory, I advise you to leave quickly and don''t make me angry, otherwise you will not end well."


    Xia Ping kindly dissuaded him.


    "Stubborn."


    A primordial demon was furious: "Ant, you are looking for death, do you know that you are looking for death? You don''t cherish the opportunity to live like a dog, and you dare to resist here. You are looking for death."


    "Lord Carmelo, don''t talk nonsense with this kid, it''s really a toast and not a fine wine."


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to kill chickens and scare monkeys. Slaughter all the demons in the burning hell, completely strangle them, and set an example for the demons in the next hell plane. This is the end of trying to counter our demon army."


    "That''s right, this group of country devils don''t shed tears even if they don''t see the coffin, and don''t kill a group, they don''t know our reputation."


    Many primordial demons were murderous. They looked at Xia Ping with unfriendly expressions, feeling that their majesty had been greatly insulted. Facing their army of demons, the little country demons dared to resist stubbornly, and even showed their faces.


    If that''s not an insult, then what is.


    If they don''t destroy this provocative demon, won''t the resistance of the demons in the next hell plane be more intense? How can you complete the task issued by Lord Carmelo like this? !


    They are full of murderous intentions, and they have already started to kill chickens and scare monkeys.


    "Do it, slaughter all the demons in this hell plane, and arrest the leading demons, and show them to the public." The ancient demon Camero was murderous, and the hell void in all directions suddenly became murderous. .


    "Sword!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and a three-foot golden long sword passed through the void in an instant, and came to his right hand. Xiao Jin suddenly turned into a golden sword and came across the void.


    Holding the golden sword in his hand, a terrifying momentum and power erupted from him, which seemed to form a kendo domain, suppressing this void of hell.

 Chapter 2814

    "Time and space imprisoned!"


    Xia Ping held the golden long sword, and a tyrannical power of the world domain diffused out, and it was not a world domain, but a total of nine world domains.


    Rumble~~~


    One world after another was crushed down, covering a space-time of hundreds of thousands of light-years in radius. In an instant, this piece of hell time-space was completely imprisoned, almost unable to move.


    What? !


    Headed by Camero and other ancient demons, their complexions suddenly changed. They sensed that the time and space they were in was completely imprisoned, and it seemed that even time had been suspended.


    At the same time, they also found that they could hardly use any power, and even their spiritual consciousness could not spread out, and they were completely imprisoned in this area.


    "Impossible, we are ancient demons, how could we be imprisoned so easily?" Carmelo and other ancient demons couldn''t believe it, and they couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen.


    Even the primordial demons are like this, let alone other demons, they even stopped their thinking, and they don''t even know what happened at this moment.


    Only the demons of the ancient demon level can break free from the shackles, but that''s all.


    But Xia Ping can do such a thing is a matter of course.


    The world domains on him are far superior to the ancient saints of the same level, even the ancient perfection can''t compare with it, not to mention that he has nine world domains on his body.


    The superimposed power of these nine world domains is not a simple matter of one plus one. It can easily confine time and space in an instant, and the ancient saints can''t break free at all.


    "Destroy it."


    Xia Ping didn''t have any interest in explaining anything to these demons at all. He circulated the power of the world in his body, poured it into this golden long sword, and immediately inspired the supreme swordsmanship supernatural power - the space-time sword array!


    In an instant, this golden long sword immediately split into hundreds of millions of small golden flying swords, forming a terrifying sword array, and countless sword qi permeated, covering this hell time and space.


    In the next second, the spatio-temporal sword array started to move.


    Whoosh! !


    Hundreds of millions of golden sword qi blasted out, seeming to fly out from the gap in time and space, invincible, containing terrifying sword power, each sword qi is enough to penetrate time and space.


    "ah!"


    Immediately, Camero and other ancient demons couldn''t even struggle, their bodies were pierced immediately, and the terrifying sword energy annihilated their souls in an instant.


    And it''s not just the ancient demons, many of the demons dispatched this time could not escape being strangled by the sword energy of time and space, and they were all strangled into residues, leaving no bones left.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, all the demons that invaded the Burning Hell were wiped out, and there were densely packed corpses of hell demons floating in the void of hell, as if they had turned into mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    "Too strong, the lord is so outrageously strong."


    "It wiped out the invading Primordial Demon with a single sword. What kind of force is this?"


    "As expected of the lord who has the blood of the demon god, we are right with the boss."


    Seeing this scene, many demons in Burning Hell were all amazed.


    Although facing the enemy''s attack, they did not run away in fright, but they were more or less clueless. Even if they fought, there would definitely be a large number of casualties.


    But now, without using a single soldier at all, they actually wiped out this group of invading demons, which was really beyond their expectations.


    All of them were extremely excited, and felt that they were following the right leader, although they also knew that the demons with the blood of the demon god would definitely stand on the peak of hell.


    But they didn''t expect to have such strength so soon.


    "As expected of the master."


    Luna looked at Xia Ping with a look of admiration, but she also felt that this was a matter of course. No one knew her master''s strength better than her, and these weak demons couldn''t match it at all.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, stand up."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at one of the ancient demons lying quietly in the pile of dead bodies.


    Because the demons who invaded this time did not die, and there was still an ancient demon left. This is actually Xia Ping deliberately keeping the other party alive, the purpose is to let the other party go back and report the news.


    "Forgive me, spare my life, this matter has nothing to do with me, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Hearing this, the ancient demon shuddered, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he jumped up quickly.


    It saw that all its companions were dead, and only it was left alive, and it immediately peed in fright, trembling all over its body, incomparably terrified.


    At this moment, the ancient demon knelt in the void, constantly begging for mercy, and weeping bitterly.


    Now it is so regretful that its intestines are green. If it had known that it would not follow this Camero out, it hadn''t started to sweep the middle hell plane, and the army it sent this time was completely wiped out.


    What a miserable and unfortunate thing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, and looked at the ancient demon indifferently: "It is still useful for me to keep you, I just want you to go back and tell Felipe, don''t send demons to attack me in Burning Hell, otherwise I will kill one, or even Even Felipe killed it."


    What? !


    Hearing this, the ancient demon suddenly raised his head, and looked at Xia Ping in disbelief. Does it think this guy is completely crazy? How dare you provoke the demon Felipe.


    Who doesn''t know that the demon Felipe is a demigod-level demon, even in the high hell plane, he is also a king-level demon, a peerless powerhouse who surpasses trillions of demons, and holds the power of life and death for countless demons.


    But this guy actually dared to provoke Felipe, whether it was looking for death or something, it couldn''t believe that this kid dared to speak to Felipe in such a tone.


    "What are you looking at, why don''t you hurry up and get out, do you want to die?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looked at the ancient demon, exuding a faint murderous aura from his body, he did not hide it at all, it seemed that if the ancient demon did not leave, he would kill him with a sword.


    "I, I''m going, I''m going."


    Feeling the thick murderous aura, the ancient demon no longer pretended to be b, it immediately shuddered and ran away in a hurry.


    But even so, it turned back three times at a step, for fear that it was deceiving itself, and killed itself remotely while it was not paying attention.


    In fact, there are not a few demons with such evil tastes. On the surface, they seem to let the other party go, but when they let the other party go, they ruthlessly kill the other party, just to see the other party''s expression from hope to despair.


    However, after it fled for a long distance, it found that Xia Ping hadn''t made a move. It immediately believed Xia Ping''s words, speeded up, and quickly escaped from the Burning Hell.


    In the blink of an eye, it quickly left this extremely dangerous place.

 Chapter 2815

    a day later.


    Carmelo and other primordial demons went to raid many middle hell planes and captured young men, but they were defeated by one of the middle hell plane demons, and they all died tragically. The news that only one ancient demon escaped quickly spread throughout the youth. The lotus hell is known by many demonic forces.


    Because no matter what, this ancient demon Camero was the confidant general of the invincible demon Felipe, and he still led the elite troops, but now he has fallen.


    It can be said that the death of the ancient demon Camero has greatly damaged the power of the invincible demon Felipe, enough to put him at a disadvantage in the competition for Qinglian Hell.


    "Haha, stupid Carmelo, I have long disliked that guy, pretending to be five people and six people all day long, relying on the power of the invincible demon Felipe, doing evil, doing all kinds of evil, and looking down on demons everywhere. Now it''s good Right, beheaded by other demons, you can¡¯t escape even if you escape, this is all retribution.¡±


    A demon burst out laughing when he heard the news, thinking it was a bad breath.


    "I don''t know what the invincible demon Felipe''s expression was after he knew about this incident. His confidant general died tragically. If he doesn''t come back with revenge, what face will he have?"


    There are demons who gloat.


    "It must be a large army. Otherwise, if Felipe can''t find this place, it will be humiliated. But what is the origin of the Burning Hell? Why is it so terrifying? Even Camero and other ancient demons died tragically here place."


    There are demons who are very curious about the Burning Hell.


    "I don''t know. I asked the demons who are familiar with Qinglian Hell, but everyone didn''t know the origin of this Burning Hell. It seemed to pop up out of nowhere."


    "Actually, this is quite normal. There are too many medium-level hell planes, just like stars. Even a familiar demon cannot know every medium-level hell plane well."


    "But this burning hell is too terrifying. It''s just a medium-level hell plane. Normally, such a hell plane can at most breed ancient demons. Now it is born that even ancient demons can kill. Is there something special about this Burning Hell?"


    "It must be special, just like Qinglian Hell, a high-level hell plane, where all the high-level demons have run away, and its ending is destined to be swallowed by void monsters and disappear in this hell.


    But who would have imagined that the group of void monsters that entered Qinglian Hell would all die instead, and their flesh and blood essence and origin would be integrated into Qinglian Hell, instead promoting the evolution of Qinglian Hell, the word fate is simply wonderful Word. "


    "It can only be said that Qinglian Hell has a big secret, otherwise such a thing would not have happened."


    "Now it seems that not only Qinglian Hell has big secrets, but even many medium hell planes around it may have big secrets."


    "It seems that arriving at Qinglian Hell is the right time. If you can find some secrets, you might be promoted to Demon God."


    "Then why don''t you go to Burning Hell and try out its secrets."


    "Don''t act rashly. It seems that Felipe is planning to dispatch the army. Don''t easily confront Felipe. After all, Felipe is not easy to mess with when he is in a rage."


    "We can only wait and see."


    Many demons are talking about it, they are all curious about the middle hell plane of Burning Hell, and at the same time, they are faintly afraid, and want to wait and see what happens.


    After all, it is not trivial to be able to bury the power of the ancient demon Camero and other demon army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, there is a place in Qinglian Hell, which is the castle where the invincible demon Felipe is.


    At this moment, the ancient demon had run back from the Burning Hell, and came to the invincible demon Felipe, reporting everything that happened before.


    "What did you say?!"


    After listening to what the ancient demon said, the invincible demon Felipe widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "The lord Feng of the Burning Hell is so rampant, he killed all the demons, but you are the only one left, just to let you Come back and report the news, so that I know that Fengdu did it?!"


    It exploded with anger, never before had it been so angry.


    You must know that it is the invincible demon Felipe, who controls an army of hundreds of millions of demons, holds a heavy handle, and has unparalleled combat power. A little breath is enough to make Qinglian Hell catch a cold for three days and shake countless forces.


    I don''t know how many demons trembled when they heard Felipe''s reputation, and they didn''t dare to move.


    But Feng Du, the lord of the Burning Hell, was fine. Not only was he not afraid of himself, but he seemed to be afraid that he would not know that this kid did it.


    Killed most of the demons, only one remained unkilled, the purpose was to tell myself about this, how rampant and insane this kind of behavior is!


    It has never seen such a crazy demon in its life.


    "That''s right, that demon Feng is arrogant and domineering, and he doesn''t take you seriously, the king. That boy said that if you dare to attack, even the king will be killed, and your head will be hung on the city gate and exposed to the sun for three years." If I hadn''t endured the humiliation, went through fire and water, and felt that I should come back alive and tell Lord Felipe about this matter, I would have smashed my head on the city wall to death."


    The ancient demon wept bitterly, added oil and vinegar, and at the same time it also showed a brave and loyal look.


    "Fengdu!"


    The invincible demon Felipe said angrily: "Crazy boy, you still want to cut off my head. I''m going to overwhelm the land and burn the hell. I''ll see how this kid will cut off my head."


    It was furious to the extreme, it had never seen a demon provoke itself so much in its life, this demon Fengdu was the first in its life, and now it really wanted to tear this kid into pieces.


    "But Master Felipe, that demon Feng is very evil, you need to think twice."


    That ancient demon was a bit psychologically shadowed at this moment, and he didn''t want to provoke that terrifying demon Fengdu again.


    "Shut up!"


    The invincible demon Felipe shouted loudly: "Think twice? When will I, Felipe, need to think twice about killing demons? Who else in the void of hell can kill me, the invincible demon Felipe? I''m just joking. Let him see how he dares to provoke me, Felipe, like this."


    It has already made up its mind to eradicate that arrogant Burning Hell. If it doesn''t get back this place this time, how can it hang around in Qinglian Hell in the future.


    Moreover, it is an invincible demon, who has comprehended the law of life and death, and is half a step into the realm of a demon god. Under normal circumstances, only it can kill demons, and no demon can kill it.


    So it has nothing to fear.


    "Let''s go, all the demons go with me, and slaughter the Burning Hell."


    The invincible demon Felipe roared.


    "yes."


    Many demons roared loudly.

 Chapter 2816

    After a few days.


    In the void of hell, not far from the Burning Hell, a huge black fleet suddenly appeared. They started from Qinglian Hell, shuttled continuously, and finally arrived near the Burning Hell.


    There are hundreds of battleships in this black fleet, but they are not super battleships with combat capabilities like the universe, but ordinary hell spaceships in hell, which can withstand the power of hell monsoon.


    Because for the hell demons, the spaceships are the tools responsible for protecting them from the monsoons of hell, and not responsible for the main combat capability. They are the strongest combat power in themselves.


    And they don''t have this technology either.


    I saw the ancient hell runes on the black spaceships, exuding a mysterious atmosphere, and looked like a terrifying hell beast.


    Each spaceship is thousands of kilometers long, and its entire body is covered in extreme darkness, which seems to have swallowed up all the light in the vicinity, silently hiding in the void of hell, without making any sound.


    Often when these spaceships approached, no demons noticed that they had arrived.


    But these spaceships exude a powerful demonic aura, which seems to have no intention of concealing it, shaking the void of hell, fierce and murderous.


    Any daemon who sees this fleet will be terrified and feel that doom is imminent.


    And this fleet is the fleet commanded by Invincible Felipe. This time, it led most of the elite demons under its banner to kill, and it was simply an all-out force.


    Obviously this time it will take action by itself, killing chickens and scaring monkeys.


    At this moment, one of the largest black spaceships appeared to have a huge black skull in front, more than ten times larger than all the other spaceships.


    The invincible demon Felipe, and many ancient demons are on this black spaceship.


    "When we arrive at Master Felipe, the Burning Hell is not far ahead."


    At this time, an ancient demon stood up and said in a deep voice to the invincible demon Felipe.


    "That''s Burning Hell? Is this really just a medium hell plane?"


    The invincible demon Felipe squinted his eyes, revealing a hint of coldness, looking at the burning hell in the distance.


    The Burning Hell at this moment is very conspicuous in the dark void of Hell, and its area is particularly huge. The whole body exudes a scorching light, and endless flames are burning blazingly.


    From a distance, this is basically a burning sun, emitting infinite heat, it seems that this is the only existence in the void of hell nearby.


    It is conceivable how conspicuous the Burning Hell is at the moment.


    The other medium hell planes are eclipsed in front of the Burning Hell. In fact, it is also because of this that the first target of the ancient demon Camero and other demons is the Burning Hell.


    "It''s such a huge burning hell. It contains a lot of hell''s original energy. It''s full of majestic vitality everywhere. It''s extremely hot. How much hell has this burning hell swallowed up?"


    Many demons couldn''t help but marvel when they saw the Burning Hell.


    They are also well-informed demons. They have seen countless medium hell planes, and even some high hell planes.


    But when it comes to the middle hell planes, none of them can compare to this burning hell, and even some high hell planes may not have such a vision of hell.


    It seems that sooner or later this burning hell will be promoted to the higher plane of hell.


    "I never expected that such a mysterious and powerful middle hell plane would appear in such a barren place."


    Some demons couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Good thing, this is a good thing. How many precious hell materials, even hell treasures, are bred in such a place with such a strong source of hell energy. As long as you can plunder it, you must be able to make a fortune .¡±


    "It''s more than that. The demons born in such a hell plane all contain strong demon blood and have unlimited potential. If they are sold, they must be invaluable."


    "Stupid, why sell it out, of course stay, serve as a slave, and then train it. In the future, it must be an elite demon, fighting for us."


    Many demons talked about it.


    Their eyes showed a greedy look, they simply wished they could enter the Burning Hell immediately, and loot all the treasures and all kinds of demons inside.


    "They''re all idiots. Catching demons and plundering treasures are all thoughts of depleting fish ponds. It''s too reckless."


    An ancient demon couldn''t help shouting excitedly: "Do you know what hell plane this is? This is a place that is about to be promoted to a higher hell plane.


    If at this moment we control the origin of the burning hell, refine it, and become the master of the hell plane, then when the burning hell is promoted to the higher hell plane, then we will be the master of the higher hell plane. "


    It clenches its fist.


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, it was shocking, and many demons couldn''t help shaking. What a shocking title the Lord of the High Hell Plane is.


    Even in the current hell, there are not many demons who can become the masters of the higher hell plane.


    After all, it is too difficult to be recognized by the source of the higher hell plane, and it is almost impossible.


    But the middle hell plane is different, even the primordial demons can easily refine the origin of the middle hell plane.


    If this middle hell plane is promoted to a higher hell plane, then the master of this middle hell plane will also be promoted along with it, and at that time, he will definitely get infinite benefits.


    If they are refined by ancient demons, then they can be promoted to invincible saints.


    If it is refined by an invincible demon, then it can grow to the perfect state of invincibility in an instant, and reach the half-step demon god state. This is simply the strongest person in hell right now.


    In fact, many demons also understand this truth and know how to do this.


    The problem is that it is too difficult for the middle hell plane to be promoted to the high hell plane. It is almost unprecedented, and the number of middle hell planes is as numerous as stars.


    There are only a handful of people who can be promoted to the higher plane of hell from ancient times to the present.


    So finding a medium hell plane with a chance to advance to a high hell plane like now is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. This is basically winning the first prize.


    "My God, that''s right, we almost threw everything away."


    "If you integrate the origin of this burning hell into your soul, once it is promoted, it will be fine."


    "Conquer, conquer, must conquer this Burning Hell, and rob the source of this Burning Hell."


    Many demons roared angrily, all of them were extremely excited. They were not idiots either. They didn''t know that this was an unprecedented opportunity. When they saw the Burning Hell, it was as if they saw a huge treasure.

 Chapter 2817

    At this moment, in the void of hell in the distance, some demons of other forces who followed the demon Felipe''s fleet naturally saw this scene.


    Before, Burning Hell was just an obscure medium-level hell plane, but now it was displayed in front of many demons, and it shocked them all at once.


    "Damn it, this is a medium hell that can be promoted to a higher hell plane!"


    a demon screams


    "No, Felipe is absolutely not allowed to succeed. If it refines the source of the Burning Hell, and then promotes the Burning Hell to a higher plane of hell, it''s okay. Who else is Felipe''s opponent? .¡±


    A demon roared.


    It can fully imagine that if the invincible demon Felipe takes control of the burning hell and becomes the master of the high plane of hell, he can immediately sweep away many invincible demons in Qinglian Hell.


    And the strength of the invincible demon Felipe will also be raised to an unprecedented level, which is definitely not a good thing for other demonic forces.


    "Stop it, you must stop the invincible demon Felipe''s actions, and you can''t let this Burning Hell be taken by him."


    "The question is how to stop it. This is an invincible demon. If we go out, we will be shot to death in an instant."


    "Go back, go back and report immediately, let the invincible demons stop this matter."


    Many spies and demons were talking about it, and they also felt the seriousness of this matter. Originally, they were just checking it out as observers, but how could they expect to discover such a secret.


    Fortunately, they came to check it out, otherwise the invincible demon Felipe would have made great achievements, and other demons would probably look up to him in the future.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these spies and demons couldn''t sit still anymore, they left this place quickly, and returned to Qinglian Hell to report the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There is actually a medium hell plane here that can be promoted to a high hell plane, which is really incredible."


    At this moment, the eyes of the invincible demon Felipe showed a cold light: "The origin of this burning hell is so thick that it seems to be favored by the origin of hell.


    Could it be that Fengdu who beheaded Carmelo and other demons desperately fought against my invincible demon Felipe because of this, for this eternal opportunity?


    But no matter what this kid thinks, I, Felipe, arrived at this place just to sweep away everything and scare the monkeys. All the treasures and benefits belong to me, and any demons who stand in my way will die. "


    It clenched its fists tightly, exuding endless murderous aura from its body, shaking the heavens.


    At this time, it is not only for revenge and to regain its face, but also for its own cultivation, it is bound to gain the origin of this burning hell.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Spaceships approached the Burning Hell quickly, and they accelerated their speed, trying to immediately break through the Burning Hell''s defenses and kill all the demons inside.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, a golden claw protruded from the depths of the Burning Hell, and the energy of the golden molten liquid condensed into substance, continuously burning hot flames.


    This is the Golden Crow Claw from Hell!


    Xia Ping, who was sitting in the center of the Burning Hell, made a move at this moment. He blasted out with a claw from the inside of the Burning Hell, showing endless killing intent.


    And this hell golden crow claw is engraved with dense hell runes, the huge golden golden crow energy condenses into substance, exuding a destructive aura, like a terrifying claw protruding from the deepest part of the Styx.


    Especially after Xia Ping was promoted to the Primordial Realm, the golden crow claws of the bloodline supernatural power hell became even more terrifying. When it was smashed down with one claw, it seemed to form a world domain, covering the void of hell in all directions, freezing time and space.


    "Dare to destroy my fleet, you are courting death!"


    Feeling this earth-shattering claw, the invincible demon Felipe yelled angrily, and it flew out of the battleship at once, killing it with a punch in the air.


    Bloodline Supernatural Power¡ª¡ªGreat Desolation Demon God Fist!


    This punch contained a wild and ancient atmosphere, earth-shattering, and seemed to contain the epic of hell, as if a demon god had come out from the depths of the epic, showing the unparalleled power of the law of life and death.


    Boom!


    The Hell Golden Crow Claw and the Great Desolation Demon God Fist collided together, and an earth-shattering sound erupted immediately. The fierce collision of these two energies produced a terrifying explosion power.


    And the two forces also produced a terrible aftermath, which spread out in all directions. The surrounding warships seemed unable to withstand such a strong wind, and were blown tens of millions of kilometers away at once.


    Terrible cracks appeared on the battleship itself, and it creaked, as if it was about to be shattered by the aftermath. Even some demons on the battleship were so shocked that their seven holes bled, and they fell unconscious on the ground.


    The power of this claw is terrifying.


    "this!"


    Many demons were horrified, even though they knew before coming that there was a demon in the Burning Hell that killed the ancient demon Camero and other demons.


    But they didn''t expect this demon to be so terrifying, and to be able to compete with the invincible demon Felipe to this extent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he immediately appeared in the void of hell in the burning hell plane. Standing in the void of hell, he looked at the invincible demon Felipe in the distance.


    "The devil Fengdu!"


    The pupils of the invincible demon Felipe shrank, and it stared at Xia Ping with an incredulous expression, because this kid was at most an early demon in the ancient realm.


    But the power that erupted from that claw just now can be compared with his own Great Desolation Demon God Fist, what an incredible thing this is, it is simply unheard of.


    Because normally speaking, the ancient demons cannot be the opponents of the invincible demons, and they may be killed if they meet each other. There is no such thing as a rivalry or a tie.


    "Demon Felipe, you dare to attack me in the Burning Hell. You are very courageous. Do you want to die?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of demons indifferently, without the slightest sign of fear.


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing this, the invincible demon Felipe immediately laughed, loudly: "A mere ancient demon dares to say such things to me, the invincible demon Felipe. Who wants to die?"


    It was so angry that it laughed out loud. It was an invincible demon, and it was really a demon that ruled the invincible hell. And this kid, at most, was a primordial demon.


    But this kid actually dared to speak boldly, saying that he was very courageous, and asked himself if he wanted to die? !


    It''s as if an ant is provoking an elephant, asking if the elephant wants to die if it dares to step on itself.


    For so many years, its invincible demon Felipe has criss-crossed Hell, constantly fighting, and has never heard such a joke.

 Chapter 2818

    "Go to hell!"


    The invincible demon Felipe yelled angrily, it didn''t care if the kid was arrogant or confident, in short, all the demons that blocked him would die and be turned into ashes.


    Bloodline Supernatural Powers - Wild Sand Hell!


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, with the body of the invincible demon Felipe as the center, a terrifying world domain covered thousands of light-years, and it seemed that a crazy sand hell was formed all at once.


    This is a terrifying desert world made up of gravel, filled with drought, death, and scorching heat everywhere. Any life that enters it will be drained of blood and turned into mummified corpses.


    Under the cover of this wild sand hell realm, all demons cannot escape.


    Even every grain of black gravel will be blown up with the strong wind, containing terrifying power of death. If it hits an enemy, it will instantly let these power of death invade the body, corrode the whole body, and die without a whole body.


    Moreover, it is extremely difficult to break through this crazy sand hell. All the attacking power bombarding this world will be swallowed and absorbed, and transformed into the power of death.


    In other words, the more you attack this world, the stronger this crazy sand hell will be.


    "Master Felipe used all his strength when he made a move. It seems that this demon Feng is doomed."


    "It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to see the strength of this kid, but it seems that I have no chance."


    "Once Lord Felipe uses all his strength, the game will be over, and this kid will definitely die."


    Many demons in the distance were discussing. They all looked at Xia Ping with pity, and all of them thought that Xia Ping, an ancient demon, was doomed and had no hope of survival at all.


    Because they don''t know how many times they have seen the invincible demon Felipe use this move, even if the invincible demon wants to resist this move, it will take a lot of effort.


    Not to mention the mere primordial demon, it is estimated that this demon will be cold after a face-to-face meeting.


    "Um?!"


    There was a cold light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately felt that he seemed to have entered a sand hell, surrounded by endless black deserts, with howling winds, exuding a deadly atmosphere.


    The monsoon of death was blowing in all directions, and black gravel came attacking. Every grain of gravel was a terrifying bullet containing the power of death, which could easily penetrate the saint''s defense.


    If an ordinary saint stayed in this place, he would probably be killed instantly and become a mummy.


    "earthquake!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping grabbed the golden long sword transformed from the golden slime, and inspired the fifth magic power - earthquake.


    This supernatural power comes from the original energy of the mother stone of the earth. If this earthquake supernatural power is used, it can cause earthquakes in the earth, vibrations in the void, and space storms.


    And when Xiaojin was promoted to a half-step artifact level magic weapon, this supernatural power was promoted to an unprecedented level, a random sword could split the void and sink the land.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping held the golden long sword in his hand and waved it lightly, completely arousing this supernatural power earthquake, which instantly caused the entire Sand Hell to tremble and roar.


    At this moment, the hell of sand kept vibrating, and every grain of black gravel jumped with the vibration. It seemed that the whole world couldn''t bear such a terrifying vibration frequency.


    With a few clicks, the entire Sand Hell seemed to be shaken to pieces.


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, terrifying vibration sound waves were produced, and they blasted out in all directions, with a frequency of hundreds of millions of vibrations, destroying everything.


    Everywhere along the way, all the black gravel was shaken into a state of powder, and even the strong wind was easily torn apart, and it was impossible to withstand such a bombardment.


    "Impossible! It''s just an ancient demon, but it can smash my mad sand hell, what a joke."


    Seeing this scene, the invincible demon Felipe went crazy. It is a sand demon, and it has successfully condensed the sand hell. When it exerts its power in this field, it is invincible and invincible.


    If a demon of the same level can block his move, then it can still understand.


    But the kid in front of him is just a primordial demon, and with just a single swing of his sword, he actually caused the sand hell he had condensed to shatter.


    Just ask how such a thing can make it acceptable.


    "Just kidding, how could Master Felipe''s Mad Sand Hell be so easily disintegrated? What''s going on?"


    "This is the realm of life and death for demons in the invincible realm. This is simply equivalent to a hell plane. When it is shrouded, it is basically crushed. Demons in the invincible realm must die."


    "No way, is this demon Feng pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? He is actually an invincible demon, but he is just pretending to be a primordial demon in order to make Master Felipe take it lightly?"


    "Impossible. Even so, Lord Felipe did not take it lightly, and still exerted all his strength. But even so, this demon Feng still shattered this mad sand hell."


    "It''s fake, it must be an illusion, can a mere ancient demon fight with Lord Felipe to this extent?"


    Many demons stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. At first, they thought that this kid was dead, and they would die without a doubt. They disintegrated the domain power of the invincible demon Felipe before they could get a face-to-face meeting.


    They have never seen any ancient demons that can do this, and no one can imagine the shock and disbelief deep in their hearts at this moment.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    But Xia Ping didn''t care about the feelings of the invincible demon Felipe, the magic power of the nine seas of consciousness burst out at the same time, just like the power of the nine worlds erupted.


    Holding the golden long sword in his hand, he slashed at him with another blow.


    Gold Slime''s Eighth Ability - Thunderbolt!


    It can summon a sea of ??thunder, forming an absolute thunder field, like a thunder disaster, blasting the enemy to the end, with extremely strong destructive power, this ability comes from the Thunder God Stone.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, hundreds of millions of purple thunderbolts were immediately summoned, each of which was the size of a bucket and contained a terrifying aura of thunder disaster.


    This is no ordinary thunder, but the nine-day tribulation thunder, which has a natural restraint effect on creatures with negative attributes such as demons, and its power is terrifying.


    "Land down and destroy this demon."


    The golden long sword in Xia Ping''s hand waved lightly, and suddenly hundreds of millions of nine-day tribulation thunders landed at the same time, covering this area, crackling, and seemed to form a boundless sea of ??thunder.


    These nine-day tribulation thunders seemed to turn into thunder dragons, as if they had their own consciousness, roaming in the sea of ??thunder, blasting and killing the demons in all directions.


    And it''s as if the energy of the yang attribute is automatically looking for the energy of the yin attribute, there is a natural attraction.

 Chapter 2819

    But this attraction of yin and yang attributes is simply fatal to demons.


    "Damn it, dodge quickly, dodge quickly, don''t touch head-on."


    "Damn it, retreat, we retreat immediately, we can''t get involved in their battle, otherwise we will die."


    "Hurry up, start the spaceship and leave, are you fucking trying to kill us?"


    Many demons panicked and cursed loudly. They felt a fatal crisis, although this blow was mainly aimed at the invincible demon Felipe.


    But even if it comes from the aftermath, it can kill countless weak demons nearby.


    The warships retreated quickly, as if they wished their warships had two more legs, desperately trying to evacuate within the combat range of Xia Ping and the invincible demon Felipe.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    A large number of nine-day tribulation thunders descended, bombarding these battleships like missile bombardments.


    All the demons in this sea of ??thunder let out shrill screams, and they were instantly killed by a nine-day calamity thunder, and were instantly wiped out.


    Immediately, the black battleships were bombarded to pieces and split from the middle, and the large number of demons in the battleships couldn''t bear the bombardment, and turned into ashes directly.


    And just one aftermath caused the loss of one-third of the warships, and countless dead demons disappeared like cannon fodder.


    And the invincible demon Felipe, who bears the brunt, faced most of the Nine Heavens Tribulation Thunder, as if an endless sea of ??thunder poured down, trying to completely submerge it.


    "Sand Armor!"


    The invincible demon Felipe roared angrily, and the endless black hellish gravel gathered together, forming a full 129,600 layers of sand armor.


    And these sand armors cover its body tightly, airtight, without any dead ends.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of nine-day thunderstorms descended, and crazily bombarded the invincible demon Felipe. Every nine-day thunderbolt fell, easily shattering the sand armor.


    In the end, even if it was covered with 129,600 layers of sand armor, it was all shattered by the nine-day thunder and directly reached its body.


    With a bang, the invincible demon Felipe screamed. Its whole body was scorched black by electricity, and thick smoke emitted. The terrifying thunder force invaded its body, destroying every cell in its body.


    Even the soul was hurt.


    "Devil Fengdu, you are courting death!"


    The invincible demon Felipe was furious. Although the blow just now did not completely damage it, it made it feel great pain, a pain that it hadn''t tried for a long time.


    And this was injured by a mere ancient demon, which was a shame to himself.


    clatter~~


    With just one breath, the wounds on the invincible demon Felipe healed instantly. It seemed that he had swallowed a large amount of life energy and completely healed the wounds on his body.


    Not only did it not suffer any harm, but it became even more violent, like a wild beast that was completely enraged.


    "Purgatory Kuangsha, fall into Huangquan for me."


    The invincible demon Felipe was berserk, and billions of trillions of red gravels were condensed from it. From these red gravels, death, heat, flames, burning, destruction and other terrifying powers permeated.


    Because these red gravels are not ordinary gravels, but terrible gravels found from a demon ruin in hell. Legend has it that they were picked from Purgatory Hell.


    Every grain of gravel here contains the power of purgatory. Once one is hit, the whole body will be eroded by the power of purgatory, plundering all the vitality of the body, and at the same time, the blood in the body burns and turns into ashes


    And this is the trump card of the invincible demon Felipe. It is equivalent to having a super weapon with the purgatory sand in its hand. Other invincible demons are afraid of it.


    Now that it was taken out, it wanted to kill this damned demon Fengdu and destroy this kid''s prestige.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, endless purgatory mad sand poured out from the invincible demon Felipe, which seemed to form a terrifying storm of hell monsoon, like a tornado.


    The storm of the hell monsoon swept towards Xia Ping, and its power was terrifying. It seemed that a slight blow of such a hell monsoon could shake a whole world into powder, leaving no bones left.


    "Excellent, but if you want to kill me, this alone is not enough."


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he could naturally feel the terrifying power of the invincible demon Felipe. Those red gravels contained terrifying purgatory power, and even the invincible demon might not be able to resist it.


    If it hit his body, he would definitely be seriously injured, but he didn''t have any fear in his heart.


    Golden Slime''s Ninth Ability--Crystal Body!


    Hold this sword, you can turn into a body of sky crystal, indestructible, any attack of the physics department can be temporarily immune once, the time interval is half an hour, this ability comes from the strange stone of the universe - the sky crystal.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping held the golden long sword, and from the depths of the golden long sword, a huge power of sky crystal gushed out, and in an instant, a huge crystal formed from the outside of his body, covering the whole body.


    And this crystal is in the shape of a hexagonal prism, with a transparent appearance, shining with dazzling light, just like a diamond, and its hardness seems to be stronger than that of the world''s barriers.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this time, the hell storm formed by the invincible demon Felipe''s purgatory sand came, and bombarded Xia Ping''s body of sky crystal crazily.


    In just a split second, this body of sky crystal seemed to have been attacked by billions of trillions of times. The endless purgatory sand bombarded the body of sky crystal, causing terrifying damage.


    It seemed that this diamond-like body of sky crystal couldn''t bear such terrifying destructive power, and densely packed terrifying cracks actually appeared.


    It seems that this body of sky crystal will be torn into pieces by this hell storm anytime and anywhere.


    However, even with such a crumbling appearance, the body of the crystal still stood firm, and it was not completely destroyed until the end of the hell storm.


    "Damn it, it can actually block my purgatory mad sand, how is this possible, what kind of magic weapon is this?"


    The invincible demon Felipe is simply insane. This purgatory mad sand is its top trump card. Every time it makes a move, it will definitely bleed, causing the enemy to suffer unparalleled heavy losses.


    Now this kid doesn''t know what means to use, but he can actually block his deadly trump card, what an incredible and unimaginable thing.


    If it hadn''t witnessed it with its own eyes, it wouldn''t believe such an absurd fact.

 Chapter 2820

    "Space-time Sword Formation."


    Resisting the powerful blow of the invincible demon Felipe, Xia Ping made an instant move, and the second strike came first. He held the golden long sword, and slashed towards the invincible demon Felipe with one sword.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, with Xia Ping''s body as the center, a sword formation covering thousands of light-years was formed. It seemed that as soon as this sword formation appeared, it immediately imprisoned the hell time and space in all directions.


    All the demons staying within the range of the sword array felt a powerful confinement force, as if they could not move except their thinking, and even time stood still at this moment.


    "not good!"


    The face of the invincible demon Felipe changed drastically. He felt the attack of a fatal crisis. Even if he was an invincible demon, he seemed to be temporarily imprisoned by the spatio-temporal sword array.


    When a peerless powerhouse fights, even a second of confinement is a fatal crisis, and such a decisive battle cannot tolerate the slightest negligence.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of golden sword qi attacked and flew out from the void, containing invincible sharp power, as if it could cut through all substances in the world.


    This sharp force comes from the law of vibration, cutting everything at a very high frequency, even a great world will be cut in half with ease.


    If it is hit by such sword energy, even if it is a demon who has comprehended the law of life and death, it will probably be cut into countless pieces, and it will be severely injured on the spot.


    "Purgatory Star Explosion!"


    In an instant, the invincible demon Felipe yelled angrily. It simply used all its strength to use the huge mana in its body to gather endless purgatory mad sand.


    clatter~~~


    With just one breath, hundreds of millions of spheres made of purgatory sand are actually condensed, each of which seems to be the size of an ordinary planet.


    They contained death, destruction, scorching heat and other terrifying powers of purgatory, and this power was extremely unstable, as if filled with terrifying heat.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, under the control of the invincible demon Felipe, hundreds of millions of spheres condensed from purgatory sand exploded immediately, like billions of supernovae exploding, producing terrifying power.


    There was a clicking sound, and the time and space that was imprisoned in all directions could not bear such an astonishing explosion power, and the surrounding kendo domain was torn apart by this force.


    And the surrounding void of hell is like glass, with shattered marks, and dense cracks in time and space appear, like dense spider webs.


    "Hoo hoo~~"


    The invincible demon Felipe was panting heavily, and there were a lot of scars on his body, and blood flowed out. Obviously, the blow just now destroyed Xia Ping''s space-time sword formation, and he paid a huge price.


    It almost consumes half of the original energy in itself.


    Even if a demon who has reached the invincible state uses such an astonishing blow, it will not be able to quickly recover to its peak state in a short period of time.


    "I finally found the flaw."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his golden crow eyes from hell started to work, seeming to lock on every move of the invincible demon Felipe.


    He resorted to all kinds of magical powers, just to create a flaw in the invincible demon Felipe.


    Apparently at this moment he finally succeeded, using the space-time sword array, forcing the invincible demon Felipe into a desperate situation, and finally made it reveal a fatal flaw.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, time and space shifted, and he arrived in front of the invincible demon Felipe in an instant, so fast that no demon could react.


    "The devil Fengdu!"


    The invincible demon Felipe''s hairs stood on end. It sensed that Xia Ping had come to him. A deadly crisis enveloped his whole body, making every cell in his body tremble.


    But it was too late for it to escape, because the blow broke through the space-time sword array just now, and almost consumed most of its strength, how could it recover so quickly.


    At this moment, it is at the moment when the old power has just gone and the new power has not yet been born. Although it was only a momentary flaw, it was still found by Xia Ping and delivered a fatal blow.


    Boom!


    Without hesitation, Xia Ping stabbed with the golden long sword in his hand, like a shooting star, and it seemed like a fleeting time, piercing the chest of the invincible demon Felipe in an instant.


    This sword was so fast that it seemed to form a lawful trajectory, containing the rhythm of the Dao, like a powerful sword coming from the depths of the void of hell.


    Before the opponent found out, the sword pierced Felipe''s body.


    "It''s useless. I am an invincible demon. I have comprehended the law of life and death. I can reverse the two qi of life and death. Even if I pierce my body, it is impossible to kill me."


    The invincible demon Felipe sneered, it was fearless, and even wanted to reach out and grab the golden sword in Xia Ping''s hand, and completely capture the demon Feng.


    "The thirteenth supernatural power - the power to kill gods!"


    Xia Ping was neither happy nor sad, and finally used the last supernatural power of the golden slime, which was also a terrifying supernatural power that was finally born after swallowing one hundred and eight artifact fragments.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, a burst of black destructive energy gushed out from the depths of the golden long sword, as if it was bringing about endless doomsday, and it also seemed to be the power of the collapse of the universe, the end of the era, and the twilight of the gods.


    Although this force is weak, it destroys everything. All laws are reduced to nothingness in front of this force, and everything seems to return to the original.


    "No, no, what kind of power is this? What kind of power is it?!"


    The invincible demon Felipe finally showed a look of fear at this moment. It felt the coming of death, as if this power was more terrifying than the power of Hades, bringing an end to everything in the world.


    Even if it is an invincible demon who has comprehended the law of life and death, it cannot resist this god-killing force.


    Under the collision of this god-killing power, the balance of the law of life and death was crushed, and the power of life and death was completely out of balance, and even wiped out all the original power of hell in it.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the invincible demon Felipe died like this. He couldn''t even scream, his whole body was shaken to pieces, and even his soul was shattered.


    Even this god-killing power has not yet ended. After killing the invincible demon Felipe, it seems to turn into a terrifying light, piercing through this hell time and space, and setting off towards a distant time and space.


    Boom!


    Not far from Burning Hell, there is also a medium hell plane, and the power of this black light hit this medium hell plane in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the medium hell plane shattered like an egg, and the whole hell plane exploded, completely penetrated, like a firework, and a huge black mushroom cloud was released.


    And the demons in this medium hell plane are all dead, and none survive.

 Chapter 2821

    "The power of killing gods? What kind of power is this?"


    To be honest, Xia Ping was also stunned. Although he knew that this power was called the power of killing gods and claimed to be able to kill even gods, he never expected it to be so powerful.


    Before, he just wanted to try it out, to see if he could kill the invincible demon. If he couldn''t kill him, he might have to think of another way.


    But the power of this god-killing power is simply beyond his imagination. Just a ray of god-killing power gushes out, and it shatters the soul of the invincible demon Felipe, leaving him powerless to resist. die.


    If he had the power of the golden slime before, he would definitely not let the three angels in the invincible realm go back alive, and they would all die tragically in the void of the universe.


    "too strong."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that this power was very ominous. It contained the terrifying power to end everything, destroy everything, and even the law collapsed.


    He felt that this must be the power to kill the gods and make the gods fall.


    However, the golden slime at this moment only possessed such a ray of god-killing power. After this blow, it would take at least three months to fully recover.


    "If you can master this power, wouldn''t you be invincible?"


    Xia Ping was incomparably amazed, silently comprehended the god-killing power just now, he felt that although this power was full of destructive, ominous and other auras, it was undoubtedly the strongest power.


    There is nothing ominous about the so-called power, darkness and so on, it all depends on how the user uses it.


    Of course, if you can''t control such power, that''s another matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, many demon subordinates of the invincible demon Felipe saw this scene. They were all dumbfounded and completely dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "Are you kidding, Master Felipe is dead? Beheaded by this demon Fengdu?"


    A primordial demon swallowed subconsciously, his throat wriggling.


    "Impossible, Mr. Felipe is an invincible demon. Do you know that the invincible demon is a hell overlord demon, king-level existence, an invincible demon, an invincible demon, you know? How is such an existence possible? Beheaded? What kind of hell-level joke is this?"


    A primordial demon could hardly accept such a fact, and roared loudly.


    "But Master Felipe is still dead, even the breath of the soul has disappeared, and he was stabbed to death by that demon Fengdu." The demon next to him couldn''t help but said.


    Of course it knows how terrifying and invincible demon Felipe is. He has traveled through hell for countless epochs, and he doesn''t know how many times he has fought and fought against void monsters.


    And they have also seen the power of the invincible demon Felipe again and again, which is absolutely extraordinary. Let alone the ancient demon, even if it exists at the level of the invincible demon, it is impossible to kill it.


    But even such an existence was stabbed to death by this demon Fengdu under the eyes of everyone, and they witnessed this incident with their own eyes at this moment, and it was impossible to fake it.


    "Illusion, this is definitely an illusion. As long as we get rid of this illusion, Master Felipe will come back to life. Let''s not be fooled by this demon Fengdu."


    The ancient demon roared loudly. It felt that this must be an illusion. It was just an ancient demon. How could it kill the invincible demon Felipe? If it was not an illusion, then how could it be possible.


    Boom!


    The Primordial Demon had just finished saying this, when Xia Ping came to kill him with a sword strike from a distance.


    "ah!"


    The primordial demon let out a shrill scream, it couldn''t resist at all, its whole body was instantly split in half by the golden sword glow, and even its soul was shattered.


    "this!"


    Many primordial demons were dumbfounded, their hairs stood on end, and they felt that their bodies seemed to have fallen into the icy hell, their whole bodies were chilling and trembling constantly.


    This is no illusion, there is nothing more real than now, even the primordial demon was chopped to death with the sword of the demon Fengdu, without the power to resist.


    And this is enough to prove the terrifying strength of this demon Fengdu.


    There is no doubt that this demon Feng is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. On the surface, he is an ancient demon, but he is actually an invincible demon. The reason why they can''t perceive it is because they were deceived.


    My God, what a despicable and shameless invincible demon, in order to make them take it lightly, he even pretended to be a primordial demon, just to make them fooled.


    Originally, the invincible demon could block and kill gods by relying on its own strength, and there was no need for any conspiracy at all.


    They are not afraid of the weak using tricks, but they are afraid of the brazenness of the strong. This bastard Feng is completely shameless, and he is here to bully the small with the big.


    "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?"


    Xia Ping was condescending, looking at the group of demons indifferently.


    "If you want to live, of course you want to live."


    Many primordial demons are nodding their heads, none of them want to die, ants are still alive, let alone these powerful demons.


    Although Xia Ping is only one at the moment, they don''t feel that there are many people at all. They seem to be ants, facing the supreme god.


    "Just want to live, and integrate into this imprint of the god of the underworld."


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body boiled and quickly condensed hundreds of millions of underworld imprints, all of which came from the supernatural power of his blood¡ªthe underworld curse.


    As long as they are integrated into the curse of the god of the underworld, these demons will completely become the subordinates of the Golden Crow in Hell. At that time, their life and death will be within their own thoughts, and they will be completely controlled by themselves.


    And controlling these demons is better than killing them.


    After all, Burning Hell still needs a large number of demon soldiers to guard, and these ancient demons, ancient demons are the best soldiers, so as to avoid all kinds of intruders who don''t have eyesight in the future.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, these primordial demons didn''t dare to resist in the slightest, allowing the underworld imprint to merge into the depths of their sea of ??consciousness and parasitize in the deepest part of their souls.


    It didn''t take long for these men, who were originally subordinates of the invincible demon Felipe, to become Xia Ping''s subordinate demons now.


    "By the way, there is also the corpse of the invincible demon Felipe."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately threw the corpse of the invincible demon Felipe, who had become broken, in front of the World Tree, and gave it to the World Tree to devour.


    He is looking forward to it very much at this moment, and he doesn''t know what kind of mysterious world will condense after the World Tree devours the corpse of this invincible demon.


    And after taking such a strange fruit from heaven and earth, his cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 2822

    At this moment, there is a palace in Burning Hell, which is the place where Xia Ping practiced in seclusion.


    The demons subdued by Xia Ping are scattered all over the Burning Hell, and they are all looking for their own temporary places to stay, dormant in the Burning Hell.


    With the control of the underworld god''s curse and the erosion of the golden crow''s blood, these demons have all become Xia Ping''s dependents, and they are all loyal, and it is impossible to betray.


    "Finally conceived."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and his consciousness was immersed in the deepest part of the sea of ??consciousness.


    clatter~~


    At this time, after the World Tree devoured the corpse of the invincible demon Felipe, it immediately gained great benefits. Its entire body seemed to have grown enormously, at least one-third of its growth.


    Every branch, every leaf, and every root on its body became stronger than ever, and every time it swallowed and pumped out energy, it formed a huge energy tide.


    Vaguely, this is simply a sacred tree standing in the vacuum of the universe, which is completely different from when Gu Chuan obtained the World Tree.


    At that time, the tree of the world was only a seedling, but now it has initially possessed the characteristics of a divine tree.


    It seems that the world tree at this moment is filled with the laws of space, time, creation, life and death, etc., as if it itself is a collection of infinite worlds.


    It is conceivable how much original energy is contained in the corpse of an invincible demon. Swallowing the corpse of an invincible demon is comparable to the corpses of tens of thousands of ancient demons.


    However, the invincible demon is not so easy to be killed, after all, the other party has mastered the law of life and death, and can change the life and death energy in the body at will.


    If the golden slime hadn''t evolved and mastered the power of killing gods, it would be difficult for him to kill the invincible demon Felipe, and he could only watch helplessly as the other party ran away.


    But no matter what, he still won the victory, beheaded the invincible demon Felipe, and by the way subdued all the subordinates of the invincible demon Felipe, which greatly enhanced the demon background of the Burning Hell.


    And the tree of the world that devoured the corpse of the invincible demon finally condensed a fruit of heaven and earth, which is called the fruit of life and death.


    I saw that this fruit of life and death showed two colors of black and white, one side was white, which contained the power of the huge law of life, and the other was black, which contained the power of the huge law of death.


    The power of life and death is conceived in this fruit at this moment.


    If it weren''t for the special ability of the World Tree, the universe would certainly not have such a heaven and earth fruit that balances the power of life and death. This is really an opportunity for the universe.


    At the same time, he can also perceive how huge the life energy is contained in this strange fruit of heaven and earth, which surpasses all the strange fruits of heaven and earth that Xia Ping has seen before.


    "Is this the fruit of life and death that contains the essence of life in the body of the invincible demon?"


    Xia Ping felt that every Hell Golden Crow cell in his body was about to move, and he was extremely eager to devour this special fruit that contained the power of life and death, wishing to swallow it immediately.


    With a snap, he didn''t hesitate, and immediately swallowed the fruit of life and death into his stomach.


    Rumble~~~


    In the next second, after this life and death fruit entered Xia Ping''s stomach, it melted at the entrance, and immediately transformed into the two qi of life and death, which instantly submerged into his dantian qi sea, merged into his limbs, bones, and even every meridian.


    "What a huge amount of energy."


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. He felt as if his body had swallowed all the original energy of dozens of Great Thousand Worlds. If it weren''t for the nine seas of consciousness in his body, every cell would condense into a cell containing the laws of the world. , it is absolutely impossible to tolerate these life and death energies.


    If an ordinary ancient demon takes this fruit of life and death, it will probably be exploded in an instant, blown to pieces, and all the laws of the world in the body will be shattered.


    But this fruit of life and death is just right for Xia Ping at the moment.


    "Comfortable."


    Xia Ping felt that the mana in his body was increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye. Generally speaking, if he wanted to fill every cell in his body with mana, it would take at least hundreds of millions of years of hard work to do so.


    But after swallowing the fruit of life and death, it is equivalent to devouring the life essence of the opponent who has cultivated for an unknown number of years, and plundering the opponent''s life-long cultivation.


    It is conceivable how great the benefits he obtained are.


    "The law of life and death!"


    However, the most important benefit for Xia Ping is the fragments of the law of life and death contained in this fruit of life and death. He sensed the fragments of the law of life and the law of death flowing in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Although it was just some fragments and not a complete law of life and death, it also gave him a preliminary understanding of the law of life and death, which was of great benefit to him in understanding the laws of the world.


    He sensed the depths of his own sea of ??consciousness, and it seemed that fragments of the world''s laws were condensed at this moment, constantly making up for the fragments of the world''s laws that he lacked.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, as if such an endless sea-like energy broke through a certain bottleneck in his body.


    In the middle of the ancient realm!


    At this time, Xia Ping felt that he had finally broken through the bottleneck. He was promoted from the early stage of the ancient realm to the middle stage of the ancient realm, and his strength broke through a small realm.


    Even this is just the beginning, because the energy contained in a fruit of life and death is too huge, which makes the mana in his body increase crazily, and finally reaches the peak in the middle of the ancient realm.


    It seemed that he was only one step away from advancing to the late stage of the ancient realm.


    "The middle period of the ancient realm."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. After he was promoted to the middle stage of the ancient realm, the internal space of the cells in his body that contained the laws of the world was further expanded, fully doubled.


    And the cells of the laws of the world in his body can hold even more mana. It seems that every move contains great power, and mana alone can distort the vacuum of the universe.


    He felt that the magic power in his body was stronger than ever.


    At the same time, the power of his spiritual consciousness has also grown further. Before, his spiritual consciousness could cover a diameter of 10 million light-years, but now it can cover 20 million light-years, fully doubled. .


    Thanks to the growth of his spiritual power, his illusion ability has also been improved.


    "Hell Golden Crow bloodline."


    Of course, the biggest benefit to Xia Ping is that the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell has also been further improved. He has awakened five trillion Golden Crow cells from hell before, and now he has awakened six trillion Golden Crow cells from hell.


    It can be said that a full trillion Golden Crow cells have been awakened this time, which is equivalent to a 20% increase in the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body, which is not a small amount.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can awaken ten trillion Hell Golden Crow cells. At that time, he doesn''t know what kind of transformation will happen to the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body.

 Chapter 2823

    "One hundred trillion Hell Golden Crow Cells!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    In fact, the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body has been unsealed to such an extent that he has vaguely sensed where the limit of the Hell Golden Crow bloodline is.


    That is to have one hundred trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, that is, one hundred trillion.


    If he had completely unsealed one hundred trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, he would have completely inherited the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline and completely controlled the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s Demon God.


    And at this moment, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body have reached six trillion, not very far away from one hundred trillion.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping immediately regained his composure, without joy or sorrow, because for him, cultivation is a matter of course, and he can reach the other shore without being anxious or impatient.


    The more impatient one is, the more detrimental it is to practice.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, with his body as the center, there were waves of terrifying energy fluctuations, which spread throughout the Burning Hell in an instant, and seemed to resonate with the source of the Burning Hell.


    And the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline on Xia Ping also spread out, and the special fluctuations of the Hell Golden Crow permeated the deep void. This kind of bloodline power affects the demons in the burning hell.


    Hulala~~


    The demons in the Burning Hell unconsciously sensed such fluctuations, and they felt that the demon blood in their bodies had become more pure at this moment.


    The strength of each demon has been improved to varying degrees.


    Even the primordial demons also sensed that their bloodlines had evolved, as if they had incorporated traces of the bloodlines of demon gods, and strands of flames were born from the depths of the blood.


    The imprint of the underworld god deep in the souls of countless demons is vibrating, spreading out unique fluctuations, emitting wisps of soul power, and then instilling them on Xia Ping.


    Although this underworld spell is a bloodline supernatural power to control many demons, it is also an auxiliary supernatural power for cultivation, and can use the power of countless demons to melt one''s body demon power.


    Before he knew it, the Hell Golden Crow cells in Xia Ping''s body were unsealed, and the blood energy became more and more intense.


    Boom~~


    In the sky above the palace, the phantom of the Hell Golden Crow appeared, exuding incomparable majesty of a demon god, as if it had left the mark of a demon god in this burning hell.


    And the origin of Burning Hell seems to be constantly growing because of this, evolving towards a higher plane of hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the invincible demon Felipe was beheaded, and the news that many of Felipe''s demons surrendered to the Burning Hell spread like a hurricane throughout Qinglian Hell, and was known by many invincible demons.


    And this incident also caused a super earthquake in Qinglian Hell, which spread to the ears of almost every demon.


    "What did you say? The invincible demon Felipe was beheaded by Feng Du, the lord of the Burning Hell, and he couldn''t escape, and Felipe''s subordinates were so scared that they surrendered. Are you kidding me?"


    An invincible demon couldn''t help jumping up when he heard the information from his spies. It looked at his demon in disbelief.


    Because this is such an incredible thing.


    What kind of character is Felipe? That is an invincible demon, a powerful demon that really stands at the top of hell, even an invincible demon of the same level can hardly kill it.


    The only way to make Felipe die is to fall into the siege of the void monsters, but even so, there must be a sufficient number of void monsters to succeed.


    After all, even if the invincible demon can''t beat the opponent, he can escape easily.


    But now that the demon Fengdu, it is said that the demon of the ancient realm actually beheaded the invincible demon Felipe, how can it believe such news.


    To be honest, after hearing the news, it thought its demons were crazy.


    "My lord, this incident is true. I witnessed it with my own eyes. After that invincible demon Felipe was hit by that demon Fengdu''s sword, his whole body was shattered, his soul collapsed, and he died beyond the limit."


    The demon under his hand was trembling all over, trembling endlessly: "There is no doubt that the demon Feng is definitely pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It is an invincible demon, absolutely impossible to be a primordial demon."


    It was terrified to the extreme, and luckily it ran away in time at that time, otherwise, if it was a step later, it might be beheaded and killed by the demon Fengdu, without a whole body.


    "And I''m not the only one who saw it. All the spies who went to the Burning Hell this time saw it. This is beyond doubt." The demon said firmly.


    "Invincible demon? This can explain it, no, even if that Feng is a demon in the invincible realm, it is difficult to explain this kind of thing. Are you kidding, what kind of power can kill the demon in the invincible realm so easily? That guy has mastered it. What?"


    The invincible demon''s face was extremely ugly, and his heart was extremely terrified.


    Because the demon Feng can kill the invincible demon Felipe, so he can also kill it naturally. This is the same reason, after all, it is not much stronger than Felipe.


    Thinking that there are demons in this place who can kill itself, it feels like a pain in the back.


    "I don''t know, but there are demons guessing that maybe that demon Fengdu has a magic weapon at the level of a demon god, so he can kill the demons in the invincible realm."


    The demon under his hand spoke his guess.


    "A magic weapon at the level of a demon god? This is indeed very possible."


    Hearing this, the invincible demon couldn''t help but nodded in agreement


    Although demon-level magic weapons are very rare in hell, they are not without them, and each one is controlled by powerful invincible demons with the blood of demon gods.


    Even every magical weapon at the level of a demon god can exert earth-shattering power, far beyond the imagination of other invincible demons.


    If the demon Fengdu had controlled such a magic weapon, he would indeed be able to kill the invincible demon Felipe.


    "Moreover, we also speculate that the demon Feng might be the demon-level magic weapon found in that burning hell. Otherwise, he would not appear in this medium hell plane and still stick to it. Even the burning hell has unimaginable An earth-shattering secret."


    The demon under his hand said in a low voice.


    What? !


    The eyes of the invincible demon showed a gleam, and it couldn''t sit still after hearing these words. If the Burning Hell has so many earth-shattering secrets, and even the magic weapon of the demon god was obtained there, then it''s fine.


    It is so jealous at the moment that its guts are green, why didn''t it find the magic weapon of the demon god by itself, but got it by some unknown demon Feng, it is really unfair.


    If it is obtained by it, then it can immediately rule Qinglian Hell, no invincible demon can stop itself, that is truly invincible.

 Chapter 2824

    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past few months, Burning Hell has always been calm, and many invincible demons in Qinglian Hell are also afraid of Xia Ping''s strength, and they have never dared to come to check.


    After all, this is the power that can kill the invincible demon Felipe. Which invincible demon is not afraid of three points. If they don''t find out what happened, they will not do it casually.


    No matter what, they have been rampant in hell for such a long time. The longer they live, the more afraid of death they will be. Naturally, they dare not be so reckless and impulsive like those dazed green demons.


    So the Burning Hell is still relatively peaceful at this moment, as if nothing happened before.


    At the moment in the central palace of Burning Hell.


    Boom~~


    At this time, Xia Ping, who was in a closed state, finally opened his eyes, revealing a terrifying light, as if piercing through the void of hell, bursting out with terrifying momentum and power.


    After several months of closed-door training, he has also completely consolidated the power of the middle stage of the ancient realm, and he is completely familiar with the soaring power on his body.


    It can be said that compared with a few months ago, he is at least two or three points stronger.


    It seems that it won''t take long for him to break through to the late stage of the ancient realm.


    Because the life and death fruit refined by this invincible demon contains too much energy, even according to Xia Ping''s solid foundation, it has brought him great benefits.


    Until now, such benefits have not been exhausted. It is conceivable how powerful a powerhouse of the level of the invincible demon is, and how much blood essence energy is contained in the body.


    "Has anything happened in the past few months?"


    With a thought, Xia Ping asked Mao Xianren and Qingniu.


    "It''s nothing serious. After killing the invincible demon Felipe last time, those invincible demons in Qinglian Hell seem to have calmed down, as if nothing happened."


    The cat fairy said in a deep voice.


    "However, there is still some movement. According to the news from our spies in Qinglian Hell, those invincible demons in Qinglian Hell seem to be planning to hold a meeting recently. I don''t know what they plan to discuss. Maybe they are discussing how to deal with Burning Hell?" Qingniu expressed his guess.


    "Having a meeting? Is this behavior normal?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    "No, it''s not unusual at all. In fact, except when they are about to lose both sides, they have to hold a peace meeting. At other times, they will not meet."


    Mao Xianren said: "But at this time, they suddenly held a meeting. No matter how you think about it, they feel that they are burning hell against us. We must be extremely careful about this."


    "Is there any way to find out what they hold meetings?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "There is no way, their secrecy is too strict, except for the invincible demon itself, no other demon has the right to know the content of the meeting." Qingniu said.


    "In that case, let''s meet them."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    "What? Will you meet them? Master, this is not a joke. Those are all invincible demons, and the number has reached hundreds. Although the master once killed an invincible demon, but hundreds of invincible demons add up. What a joke, the combat power is not comparable to the invincible demon Felipe."


    Qingniu''s eyes widened. It never expected that its master would make such a bold decision and plan to meet those invincible demons. Isn''t this seeking death? !


    "Don''t be nervous, even if you can''t beat those invincible demons, you are still very sure of escaping, and it is obvious that the purpose of these demons is to deal with us in Burning Hell. If we don''t deal with these demons now, can''t we wait for them to unite to deal with us? "Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    "this!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian didn''t know what to say, and they naturally knew this. The location of Burning Hell is very important, because this place is the only void passage connecting the present universe.


    If this place is occupied by those invincible demons, it is equivalent to cutting off their back road.


    Even if they give up burning hell and run away, how can they return to the hell world in the future, so this place is equivalent to their base camp in hell, and there is no room for loss.


    If these invincible demons join forces, unite as one, and send a large army, then according to the current strength of Burning Hell, it is impossible to stop these demon coalition forces.


    The problem is that even if they know this, there is no way to stop it. After all, there is still too much difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides.


    Even if the current Xia Ping can deal with one invincible demon, it is impossible to deal with hundreds of invincible demons. Facing such a powerful demon, if he is still head-on, he may only have a dead end.


    "Are you worried that I''m not a match for those invincible demons?"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, seeing the thoughts of Mao Xianren and Qingniu: "You don''t need to worry about this, you may have forgotten that I am still the Lord of Qinglian Hell, and I have already controlled the origin of Qinglian Hell.


    If I fight in Qinglian Hell, I can immediately control all the power in Qinglian Hell, and exert a fighting power that is hundreds or thousands of times greater than my own. "


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian were taken aback. They did remember Xia Pingqinglian''s identity as the Lord of Hell, but they thought it was just an identity, and they didn''t expect it to have such a role at all.


    In fact, why the position of Lord of the High Hell Plane is so coveted by invincible demons is because of this. As long as you control the origin of the High Hell Plane, you can integrate into the High Hell Plane and play the role of the High Hell Plane. Every ounce of energy burst out with unparalleled combat power.


    Even if the ancient demon became the master of the high hell plane, after receiving the blessing of the source of the hell plane, he could easily beat a group of invincible demons.


    If the invincible demon becomes the master of the higher plane of hell, then in this plane of hell, it is a truly invincible existence. If it wants to kill any demon, it can kill any demon. Even the invincible demon cannot resist it.


    At the same time, with the blessing of the origin of the hell plane, the cultivation will progress rapidly, and you can easily understand the many laws of the hell plane, and it is easier to promote to the realm of the demon god.


    There is a legend in hell that if one wants to become a top demon god, one must first become the master of a high plane of hell, otherwise it is impossible to be promoted to a demon god.


    So one can imagine how attractive this position is to those invincible demons. Becoming the master of the high hell plane is the prerequisite for becoming the master of hell.

 Chapter 2825

    Whoosh!


    A few days later, Xia Ping and Luna came to Qinglian Hell alone. This was the first time Xia Ping returned to Qinglian Hell after he was promoted to the Primordial Sage.


    "Um?!"


    Having just stepped into Qinglian Hell, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately felt the cheering emotion of Qinglian Hell''s origin, all the original energy was boiling, as if welcoming him home.


    clatter~~


    The source of the entire Qinglian Hell was poured in, rushing towards his body, and these sources of energy were instilled in every corner of his body as if they didn''t need money.


    I saw that with his body as the center, a terrifying energy vortex seemed to be formed, with a diameter of thousands of light years.


    Logically speaking, such a large vision of hell would definitely alarm the demons in Qinglian Hell, but under the influence of the origin of Qinglian Hell, such a vision of hell seems to be isolated in one space.


    Any demon in Qinglian Hell cannot feel the slightest breath leak, as if Xia Ping has integrated into Qinglian Hell at this moment, and has been eliminated from the sense of existence.


    No, perhaps it is not to eliminate the sense of existence, but to stand in a higher dimension, just like life in low latitudes cannot perceive life in high latitudes.


    "This feeling?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping perceives that he is Qinglian Hell, and Qinglian Hell is himself, he can control every corner of Qinglian Hell, every ray of hell''s original energy.


    It seems that he is the real master of this high hell plane, the real god.


    As long as he has a thought, he can change the vicissitudes of life and change the entire geographical environment of Qinglian Hell.


    He can even control the energy of the entire high-level hell plane at will, exerting his own fighting power millions of times. Any demon fighting himself in Qinglian Hell is a dead end, and will be crushed into residue by the huge original energy in an instant .


    "Oh My God."


    Qingniu and Maoxian were stunned when they sensed this scene, dumbfounded is not enough to describe their shock at the moment, they can be regarded as saints who have seen countless saints.


    Even the invincible saints have seen a lot of them, but they feel that Xia Ping who stays in Qinglian Hell is so powerful that he seems to have really transformed into a demon god, and his every move contains the supreme power of heaven.


    At this moment, they immediately felt relieved. Xia Ping, who stayed in Qinglian Hell, was really an invincible existence, and no amount of demons could hurt him at all.


    "Is this the lord of the high plane of hell? No wonder it is a position that countless demons covet. It is too powerful. This is already the power of a demon god?!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian couldn''t help but swallowed, feeling unparalleled shock in their hearts.


    "As expected of the master."


    Luna next to her looked adoring. She felt her body trembling. It wasn''t fear, but incomparable excitement. It seemed that the immortal cells deep inside her body were boiling.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping''s consciousness also noticed a trace of energy fluctuations on Luna''s body. At this moment, the power of his consciousness can penetrate all mysteries.


    He could sense the abnormality of Luna''s body instantly.


    Before, he was not strong enough to discover the mystery of Luna, but now it is different. With the blessing of Qinglian Hell Origin, he is almost transformed into a god.


    He felt that every cell in Luna''s body was different from the immortal cells of ordinary saints. They were higher-level flesh and blood tissues. If he had to tell the truth, they were the immortal cells of gods.


    "This is the flesh and blood cells of the gods?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he understood why the corpse beast Luna was only in the Thunder Tribulation Realm, and countless saints couldn''t kill Luna, wiped it out completely, and sealed it instead.


    You must know that ordinary immortal saints are not so terrifying, and they will still be beheaded by higher saints.


    But Luna cannot be killed by other saints, not even the invincible saints.


    Now he finally knows the reason, because the immortal cells in Luna''s body come from the flesh and blood of the gods. Only the immortality of the gods can make many invincible saints helpless and can only choose to seal them.


    "Dragon scientist Tania, what a lunatic."


    Xia Ping was shocked in his heart. He also knew why all the saints in the universe chased and killed Tania, because this woman even dared to experiment with the flesh and blood of the gods, creating monsters that were almost uncontrollable.


    If it wasn''t for her, then after Luna was released, she might be an unkillable god, and she might even be even more terrifying by the abyss demon tree.


    It is not strange at all to be called a monster that destroys the world.


    He can even perceive that Luna''s body not only contains the flesh and blood tissue of the gods, but also many special dark substances, which contain terrifying destructiveness, and he doesn''t know where the source is.


    "Can''t meet that crazy woman."


    Xia Ping had a feeling that that woman was even more terrifying than the Demon Lord, there was nothing she dared not do, and the other party didn''t know how many cards she had.


    In any case, this Tania is a giant dragon from the dragon clan, a race that survived the last cosmic era, and it is unknown how many secrets and special powers they have mastered.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Luna blinked her big eyes and looked at Xia Ping curiously.


    "It''s okay, try to become stronger, I still need your help with a lot of things."


    Xia Ping touched Luna''s head.


    "Well, I see."


    Luna nodded seriously, looking happy.


    "Okay, I have to know those invincible demons. Let me think about where they are." Xia Ping closed his eyes, and his mind merged into the origin of Qinglian Hell.


    In an instant, all the corners of Qinglian Hell turned into a huge and detailed map that surfaced in the depths of his consciousness, and at the same time, countless demonic auras emerged.


    Especially for those invincible demons, the aura of the powerful law of life and death on them is almost undisguised, just like the sun, moon and stars, present in Qinglian Hell.


    "They actually gathered together, which saved me a lot of effort."


    In the next second, Xia Ping suddenly felt that there were a total of 108 invincible demons in Qinglian Hell, and they all gathered in the center of Qinglian Hell.


    And that location was where the Demon God''s Ruins were located, and they seemed to have chosen to hold a closed-door meeting in an open space near the Demon God''s Ruins.


    These invincible demons have also set up dense prohibition formations around them. Except for the invincible demons, no demons can approach it.


    Not even any demons could eavesdrop on what was going on in the meeting.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of Xia Ping''s figure, he came to the vicinity of the conference center.

 Chapter 2826

    At this moment, in the center of Qinglian Hell, on an open space, a total of 108 demons who have reached the invincible state have gathered in this place, and they all gather here.


    It can be said that these are all the invincible demons in Qinglian Hell.


    Of course, the number of these invincible demons is not as good as Qinglian Hell in its heyday. After all, most of the invincible demons died tragically due to the invasion of void monsters.


    To make up for enough invincible demons, this time alone is far from enough.


    Invincible demons appeared here one by one, exuding unfathomable aura, as if they themselves were a small universe, with terrifying original energy contained in their bodies.


    "Everyone, I believe that you should be very clear about what I summoned you to hold a meeting here."


    The first Demon of Invincible Realm Cecilio who spoke was a hell elephant. It had a huge elephant body and was completely black, like a towering and insurmountable mountain.


    And this is only the form it formed after shrinking its real body, if its real body appeared, it would be millions of kilometers in length and width.


    Even if placed in the cosmic vacuum, it is still a terrifying cosmic monster.


    It can feel the terrifying power of its body just standing in place. In fact, it contains a trace of the blood of the demon god, which comes from the **** of hell.


    Legend has it that the god of hell once suppressed as many planes of hell as Hengsha. Its power is enormous and it overwhelms hell. It is one of the strongest demon gods.


    And this invincible demon is a terrifying demon who inherited the idol of hell, has the blood of a demon god, and possesses terrifying power that can overwhelm other invincible demons.


    With a light step on it, this continent will be shattered and torn apart.


    It can be said that this hell elephant Cecilio is one of the strongest invincible demons, so he is qualified to be the first to speak, and what he said has convinced other invincible demons.


    "Of course we know what this meeting is for. It''s just to deal with the demon Fengdu who is burning hell." An invincible demon said.


    "That''s right, it was to deal with that demon Fengdu. This guy beheaded the invincible demon Felipe and showed terrifying strength. This is a huge threat to our invincible demons in Qinglian Hell."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio said in a deep voice: "He can easily kill the invincible demon Felipe, so he can easily kill us invincible demons. This is a threat that cannot be ignored and must be taken seriously. If one day we and that If the demon Fengdu is hostile, will we be killed too?"


    It has a serious face.


    To be honest, even though it has the blood of a demon god and its strength surpasses ordinary invincible demons, it is not that simple to kill an invincible demon of the same level.


    After all, if the situation is not good, other invincible demons will flee quickly. Even if they can''t beat themselves, they can still escape if they run away.


    However, the invincible demon Felipe had no way to escape. It is said that he was stabbed to death in the void of hell with a single sword.


    After hearing this news, it immediately felt a huge sense of threat to that demon Feng, after all, no one wants a demon that can kill him at any time to appear near him.


    This is simply a threat that can''t be ignored. .


    "Of course we know the threat of that demon Fengdu. At this moment, you summoned us, do you want us to join forces to kill that demon Fengdu?" It was the invincible demon Kexilai who spoke.


    It is a hellhound, and it also has the blood of the demon god. It exudes terrifying hell-origin energy, filled with terrible darkness, depravity, corrosion and other auras.


    It seems that the sharp claws on it are extremely terrifying, and it can tear apart the void with just a light grasp.


    And its nose is extremely sharp, as long as it smells the breath on its body, it can track it even if it hides at the end of hell, and its fighting power is also extremely powerful.


    Because it inherits the blood of the three-headed hellhound of the hell demon god, it is said that the three-headed hellhound is the guard guarding the gate of hell and the terrifying demon god that prevents countless enemies from outside from invading hell.


    The fighting power of such an existence is also one of the most powerful, not inferior to Cecilio in hell.


    "That''s right, I summoned you all here to deal with that demon Fengdu. As long as we join forces to kill that demon Fengdu, then such a demon will never be able to threaten us."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, it''s better to say than to sing. This is a terrifying existence that can kill the invincible demon Felipe. Who knows what kind of terrifying cards he has."


    An invincible demon sneered: "Even if we join forces, can we really kill each other? Even if we can really kill each other, we have to pay the price of killing and injuring an invincible demon. Who wants to be cannon fodder and sacrifice themselves for the devil. "


    It put it very bluntly, of course they can deal with that demon Fengdu, but they will only wave their flags and shout, they will definitely not be the vanguard and give their lives to other invincible demons.


    "That''s right, the invincible demon Felipe went to trouble the Burning Hell, and it''s just his own fault. He has invaded other people''s territory, and he deserves to be killed. As long as we don''t provoke the other party, maybe we will be fine."


    Another invincible demon spoke.


    "That''s right, you are a little naive to want us to work hard for no good."


    An invincible demon sneered again and again.


    Although some demons are extremely afraid of Feng, there are also some invincible demons who are indifferent to Feng. After all, everyone is too far away to be a threat at all.


    If they can easily kill each other, they will of course agree.


    But if the opponent has the power to counterattack and is likely to kill themselves, then they have to think twice, and they have to consider their own safety.


    After all, they are very comfortable staying in their own three-acre land, there is no need to leave to take risks, and it is still life-threatening.


    "You guys are really short-sighted guys. Do you know that there is a world in that demon Fengdu who is about to be promoted to a high-level hell plane? If we can control that middle-level hell plane, it will be fine. Everyone will be overturned. In the future You no longer need to live in the territory of other demons, and you don''t need to be afraid of void monsters."


    Cecilio shouted loudly: "Do you know how beneficial it is to be the master of the high plane of hell? Don''t you want to be promoted to the realm of the demon god?"


    It showed a look of hating iron but not steel,


    "Of course we know this benefit. The problem is that there is only one position for the Lord of the Hell Plane. Who are you going to give this position to?" An invincible demon asked, looking at Cecilio the invincible demon.

 Chapter 2827

    "Of course it''s an equal share."


    The Hell Elephant Cecilio said as a matter of course: "It is said that the Burning Hell is also a medium-sized hell plane with a vast land and resources, and there are incredible wealth in it. At the same time, the demon Fengdu may also have a lot of treasures. These things are so many of our invincible demons. It can be divided equally.


    Of course, there is only one position of the Lord of the Burning Hell Plane that cannot be divided equally, but this is okay. After we get it, we will think of a fair way to allocate the destination of this position.


    If you don''t trust the way of cooperation this time, we can sign a hell contract to bind the souls of both parties and maintain absolute fairness and justice. "


    It glanced at many invincible demons, saying that it is absolutely fair and has no selfishness.


    "I don''t have any doubts about the way of cooperation. Even if you don''t get any treasures, it''s worth eradicating this confidant, but how can you kill this kid?"


    An invincible demon asked in a deep voice: "After all, that demon Feng is very likely to be an invincible demon. As long as the other party gets the news and runs away immediately, we will not be able to catch up."


    It looked hell like Cecilio.


    "Haha, there is no need to worry about this. I have already thought of a way. When I reach the vicinity of the Burning Hell, I will immediately activate the blockade and surround the Burning Hell."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio laughed loudly: "In this way, no matter how much that kid turns the world upside down, he won''t be able to escape from our Wuzhi Mountain, and will be trapped to death in the Burning Hell.


    And with our strength, we don''t need to be afraid of this kid at all. One hundred and eight invincible demons personally attack, and that demon Feng is only one, can''t we still beat him? "


    At the end, it also asked a rhetorical question, because with so many invincible demons joining forces, there is no reason why they cannot be defeated.


    "Well, what you said makes a lot of sense."


    Many invincible demons nodded, expressing their agreement with the words of Hell Elephant Cecilio.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late. Let''s sign this hell contract as soon as possible. After all, the devil Feng might get some news and run away early. Then we really lose more than we gain. Let''s take advantage of this kid who has nothing to do." When you react, immediately go to the door and kill him by surprise."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said ferociously.


    "In that case, I agree to this matter."


    "Add me. That demon Fengdu is indeed very dangerous. He controls the mysterious power to kill other invincible demons. It is impossible to let this guy continue to exist."


    "You''re right. Such an invincible demon is too dangerous. Who can guarantee that he won''t offend this invincible demon Fengdu? It''s better for this kid to die now, so that everyone can feel at ease."


    "Let''s sign the contract, this demon Feng is too dangerous, we can only sleep peacefully when that kid dies."


    Many invincible demons nodded their heads. The reason why they agreed to hunt down and kill the demon Fengdu was not only to get most of the treasures from the demon Fengdu.


    But also because this guy is too dangerous.


    Because even Cecilio, the strongest invincible demon hell elephant here, can''t kill an invincible demon who wants to escape, at most it can only severely injure it.


    But this demon Feng can do it, any invincible demon will feel uncomfortable when he hears this news.


    As invincible demons, they have long been used to being immortal. How can they tolerate such a threat? Even if it is not for the treasure, they have to eradicate such a threat.


    "very good."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio smiled slightly. It didn''t expect the meeting to go so smoothly, and it passed without any objection. From this, we can see the threat of the demon Fengdu.


    Even though they had never met the demon Fengdu, they still wanted this kid to disappear into hell.


    "Oh, you want to kill me? You don''t need to go to the Burning Hell so much trouble, I''m right here, just come and kill me." At this moment, a voice came from midair.


    This burst of sound was like a bolt from the blue, instantly shocking all the invincible demons.


    "What demon?!"


    All the invincible demons turned pale with fright, looked up in disbelief, and saw a figure appearing in midair.


    They couldn''t help being shocked. After all, so many invincible demons gathered here, and there were other demons sneaking into the conference center silently, but they were not discovered by any invincible demons. What an incredible thing.


    If such an existence carried out an assassination operation, wouldn''t it be possible for a few of them to be killed? !


    All of them had their hairs standing on end like awns on their backs, and their whole bodies were chilling.


    "What demon? Don''t you want to kill me? I just listened to your discussion for a long time."


    The figure in mid-air stood with its hands behind its back, condescending, looking down at the many invincible demons.


    "You are the devil Fengdu!"


    One of the invincible demon Kexilai couldn''t help screaming, its eyes widened, staring at the figure in midair.


    What? !


    All the invincible demons woke up with a start, it was unbelievable, they never expected that the demon Feng they wanted to kill would appear in front of them.


    What''s more, he swaggered like this and appeared in the meeting of many invincible demons unscrupulously. What audacity and recklessness, he just didn''t take them seriously.


    One must know which demon, even the invincible demon, would have trouble sleeping and eating if they knew that these demons joined forces, and would even flee overnight in fright, not daring to stay at all.


    But this demon Fengdu is good, not only did not run away, but also appeared in front of them without any scruples. This is simply defiant, provocative, provocative!


    The invincible demons couldn''t help but feel the anger of being underestimated deep in their hearts. When these invincible demons were underestimated by people, are they really afraid that they will fail to kill? !


    "That''s right, I am Fengdu."


    Xia Ping appeared directly in front of these invincible demons, without concealing his identity, because after receiving the blessing of Qinglian Hell Origin, his combat power was unprecedentedly strong.


    Even in the face of one hundred and eight invincible demons, he would not have the slightest fear. Instead, the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell in his body boiled up, gushing out infinite fighting will.


    An unparalleled aura of a demon god emanated from him, covering an area tens of thousands of light-years in radius.


    "Very good, since you are Fengdu, then go to die, just to save the journey to the burning hell, and kill you here now." The hell elephant Cecilio roared angrily. Li, the first shot, came towards Xia Ping, and the speed was extremely fast.

 Chapter 2828

    Bloodline supernatural powers - God-elephant collision!


    In an instant, the hell elephant Cecilio charged over, and the countless cells of the hell elephant in its body boiled up, as if each cell contained the energy of a small thousand worlds.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the power of hell contained in its body is. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most powerful demon. When it rushed over, it was like a landslide and tsunami, just like the power of thousands of worlds gathered together , Exuding the power of destroying the world, it is really a god blocking and killing a god, and a devil blocking and killing a devil.


    Vaguely, its body was wrapped by the infinite power of hell, forming a huge energy shield. Under the blockage of this energy shield, it reached the realm of invulnerability.


    In the process of its collision, its body has completely become a domineering state, and all supernatural powers and spells have no effect on it.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why the Hell God Elephant can dominate hell. It possesses extreme power, can bounce back and invalidate all magical powers, and overwhelm everything with power.


    Even though this hell elephant Cecilio is not as terrifying as the hell elephant, but as a descendant who inherited the blood of the demon god, he can still show the terrifying and boundless power of the blood of the demon god.


    "too strong."


    "As expected of a demon who has inherited the bloodline of an idol from hell, this power is simply irresistible."


    "It is said that under the full force of Cecilio''s impact, there were high-level hell planes that were hit by it with irreparable marks. I don''t know how many demons turned into flesh."


    "Although Hell Elephant Cecilio is not proficient in supernatural powers, but with this pure power, he can crush all demons, which is really amazing."


    Seeing this scene, many invincible demons shrank their pupils, and they were all shocked. Even though they had seen Hell Elephant Cecilio''s attack countless times, they were incomparably amazed every time.


    That is the purest power of idols that ordinary demons can''t match at all.


    With just one collision, it is estimated that most of the demons will be crushed to death alive, turning into a ball of flesh, and even their souls will be shattered into powder under such a collision.


    This is very simple, very brutal, and can be called a primitive method, but it makes hell like Cecilio run through hell, and even invincible demons are afraid of it.


    Even if there were not a few invincible demons who were seriously injured by the hell elephant Cecilio, it was able to summon many invincible demons to hold a meeting, and every invincible demon had to give it face.


    But because its speed is not as terrifying as its strength, even if the invincible demons can''t beat this hell elephant Cecilio, they can still escape with their speed.


    Otherwise, if the hell elephant Cecilio could keep up with the speed, he would have already become the absolute overlord of Qinglian Hell.


    "Nice power."


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, and he could also feel the unreasonable brute force of Hell Elephant Cecilio, who was also the strongest invincible saint he had ever seen, too unreasonable.


    It seems that just relying on the strong wind of the strength in the body, it can shatter countless magical spells and shatter the power of laws.


    If it was Xia Ping from before, he could only shy away from this power, but after receiving the infinite blessing of Qinglian Hell Origin, he no longer takes such power seriously.


    In the blink of an eye, he made a move, standing in mid-air, watching the Hell Elephant Cecilio rushing towards him, and he blocked the Hell Elephant Cecilio with one hand like this.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the hell elephant Cecilio rushed towards him with extreme brutal force, as if thousands of worlds were crushed at the same time, causing the void of this hell to burst.


    It is difficult for any invincible demon to resist this pure brute force. It seems that even the void of hell cannot withstand this terrifying power fluctuation, and they shattered one after another, like glass, crackling, and dense void cracks appeared. The void crack is also as amazing as a spider web.


    But at this moment, this extremely tyrannical force was stopped, and one hand was pressed on the head of the hell elephant Cecilio.


    Obviously this is just an ordinary hand, but it restrained the impact of the hell elephant Cecilio, it seemed that all the brute force came to this hand, disappeared without a trace, and was swallowed up.


    No matter how hell elephant Cecilio tried his best, his face was flushed, he couldn''t make any progress.


    "Impossible, what a joke, blocking the charge of the hell elephant Cecilio with one hand, is it crazy?"


    "We must be crazy. We must be too tired to have hallucinations. How could a demon stop Cecilio?"


    "Crazy, really completely crazy, what happened?!"


    Many invincible demons were so frightened that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    At this moment, Cecilio, who is known as the strongest power in hell, resorted to an idol collision. This kind of collision is known as the power to crack even the high hell plane.


    But at this moment, he was easily stopped by a hand, as if he was firmly held down.


    How can they believe such absurd facts.


    Not only these invincible demons couldn''t believe it, even Cecilio, the hell elephant, couldn''t accept the facts before him. It was simply crazy, because losing power to other demons was a devastating blow to its psychology.


    "Impossible, you are just a small and thin demon, how could you block the attack of the most powerful demon in hell with one hand, what kind of conspiracy did you use?"


    Hell roared like Cecilio, his face full of unwillingness.


    It''s a pity that it tried its best but couldn''t push away the guy in front of it, as if that hand contained everything, and it wasn''t pushing away a demon, but the whole hell plane.


    No matter how hard it tries, it is just doing useless work, just like ants shaking a big tree.


    "The most powerful demon?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping said flatly: "You are really a guy who looks at the sky from the bottom of a well. Who gave you such a title? You can''t be said to be the strongest just because of this power."


    To be honest, Xia Ping, who has received the blessing of the original power of Qinglian Hell, the power in his body is almost endless, and he can mobilize the power of the entire Qinglian Hell in a single thought.


    It can be said that the hell elephant Cecilio is not fighting against Xia Ping, but against the entire Qinglian Hell. How can the power of an invincible demon compare with the entire high hell plane.


    Moreover, Qinglian Hell is not an ordinary high-level hell plane, but a world that evolves towards the demon god plane. Compared with other ordinary high-level hell planes, I don''t know how much stronger it is.


    The mere hell elephant wants to compete against Xia Ping at this moment, that is a dream.

 Chapter 2829

    "Ahhh, I don''t believe I can''t beat you, you''re just a weak demon, how can you stop me who has the blood of a hell idol? Go to hell!"


    Hell Elephant Cecilio was furious, completely furious, and a terrifying demon breath erupted from it, as if every cell of the Hell Elephant in his body exploded.


    With its body as the center, it emanated infinite bloody rays of light, as if a phantom of a god of hell appeared behind it, exuding the mighty power to suppress infinite hell.


    Bloodline supernatural powers - trampled by idols!


    In an instant, the hell elephant Cecilio aroused all the blood in his body, almost with all his strength, and the four elephant hooves trampled on the void of hell.


    clatter~~


    I don''t know when, hundreds of millions of hell elephants appeared in midair. They covered the area, screaming up to the sky, and the four elephant hooves were trampling crazily


    In just one second, hundreds of millions of hell elephants seemed to produce trillions of trillions of vibrations, and at the same time erupted with terrifying vibrations, as if detonating a sound wave that shattered the world.


    "Not good, retreat quickly, Hell elephant Cecilio is completely crazy."


    "It must not be mixed in, otherwise it will undoubtedly die."


    "It actually forced Cecilio to use the idol to trample on it. What is the origin of this demon Fengdu?"


    The faces of many invincible demons changed drastically, and they panicked.


    They know the strongest technique of Hell Elephant Cecilio - the Trampling of the God Elephant, which turns the Hell Elephant into billions of clones, creating the vision of billions of giant elephants trampling hell.


    The trampling force produced by each hell elephant seems to be able to smash a whole world.


    And how terrifying is the trampling force produced by hundreds of millions of hell elephants at the same time, and even this trampling force can be superimposed on each other, layered on top of each other, like waves after waves, forming a landslide and tsunami. destructive power.


    Such attacks are widespread, capable of covering hundreds of thousands of light-years.


    Hell Elephant Cecilio had used this trick several times before, but every time he used it, he was devastated and razed an area of ??hundreds of thousands of light years to the ground.


    Even a void monster can''t stop a god like Cecilio from hell from trampling on it. It seems that a single step on it can turn an immortal void monster into a pulp, and it can''t be recovered in a short time.


    Of course, this kind of attack does not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. Once it is used, this power will affect everyone, and both the enemy and the enemy will be killed by the hell elephant Cecilio.


    So under normal circumstances, the hell elephant Cecilio would not use this move. Unexpectedly, not long after that, Cecilio used the move of destroying the enemy and ourselves.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The invincible demons were so frightened that they fled out one after another, trying to stay away from the combat range trampled by this idol.


    Rumble~~~


    I saw the terrifying vibration force erupting from the hell elephant Cecilio, which seemed to form the most terrifying vibration law, turning into trillions of destructive ripples, showing black destructive force.


    This kind of vibration ripple crushed over, almost smashing everything, like the wave of doomsday, annihilating all matter.


    "Noisy!"


    Xia Ping just said this sentence, and with his body as the center, the hell time and space with a radius of tens of millions of light years stopped, as if even time had stagnated.


    All the invincible demons have stopped, not to mention their bodies can''t move, even their thinking has stopped, it seems that they have turned into an absolutely static state at this moment.


    This is Xia Ping at this moment, with the blessing of the original power of Qinglian Hell, he has simply reached the realm of speaking out.


    He is in Qinglian Hell, and he can mobilize the three thousand laws of Qinglian Hell World. He is the god of this world and can easily change the operation of this world.


    "Disappear."


    Xia Ping waved lightly, and with a bang, the flow of time returned to normal again, but at this moment, the avatars of hundreds of millions of hell elephants were smashed into pieces and turned into nothingness.


    All the trampling power of the hell elephants was cancelled, and all the destructive power disappeared without a trace, as if all the power was wiped out by a great power.


    What? !


    After time returned to normal flow, many panicked invincible demons were stunned. They originally planned to flee to avoid the attack of the hell elephant Cecilio.


    But at this moment, the attack of Hell Elephant Cecilio disappeared without a trace.


    If it weren''t for their real perception, they would all think that what happened just now was an illusion.


    But the most bewildered one was Cecilio the Hell Elephant. He was not angry or angry, but just stunned and dazed, not knowing what happened.


    Because even it didn''t know how its strongest blow disappeared, as if it had fallen into a dream. Could it be that everything that happened before was a dream? !


    "Fall."


    Without waiting for Cecilio the Hell Elephant to understand, Xia Ping lightly pointed at Cecilio the Elephant Hell.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Cecilio, the Hell Elephant that was originally in mid-air, fell down all of a sudden, hitting the ground hard like a meteorite, forcibly smashing out a huge deep pit.


    Immediately, dense chains of laws condensed by the law of gravity appeared on Hell Elephant Cecilio''s body, suppressing Hell Elephant Cecilio at once.


    It''s as if billions of trillions of mountains are suppressing the hell like Cecilio, no matter how powerful the hell like Cecilio has, he can''t break free.


    "Damn Fengdu, what did you do, what did you do to me, let me go quickly?!"


    The hell elephant Cecilio was stunned. It found that with its invincible brute force, it couldn''t stand up from the ground at this moment, as if its limbs were sealed.


    No matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free from such terrifying gravity.


    This is simply the greatest torture for Cecilio, the hell elephant who has always been tyrannical.


    It growled and tried to break free.


    But such a law of gravity is condensed by merging the origin of the entire Qinglian Hell, which is equivalent to suppressing invincible demons in front of a high hell position.


    No matter how angry the hell like Cecilio is, he can''t break free from the seal of the law of gravity. At this moment, it is as weak as the most ordinary demon.


    "No way."


    Seeing this scene, many invincible demons felt endless panic in their hearts, couldn''t help swallowing, and showed incredible expressions.


    That hell elephant Cecilio is such a terrifying invincible demon, he can be called a half-step demon god, but now he is like a baby, who has no power to resist and is taken away by this demon Feng.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene, they would never have believed such a fact.

 Chapter 2830

    "This guy!"


    Many invincible demons were trembling. Before, they thought that this demon Feng was able to kill the invincible demon Felipe by some means, maybe because he had a magic weapon from hell or something.


    But looking at it now, this guy didn''t even use a magic weapon, and he cleaned up the hell elephant Cecilio with his bare hands, and it was easy, and he cleaned up obediently.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such a fact at all.


    Obviously this guy is an invincible demon at most, how could he possess such outrageous strength? Could it be that this guy has been promoted to the realm of a demon god?


    Roar!


    At this moment, the hellhound Kexilai next to him moved, and this movement was thunderous, as fast as thunder, and rushed towards Xia Ping in an instant.


    Bloodline supernatural power¡ªTengu eats the moon!


    The Cerberus opened its mouth wide, as if it had turned into a black hole, producing boundless devouring power, as if once swallowed, it could completely digest the enemy.


    This is the terrifying bloodline supernatural power of the Cerberus Dog. If the enemy is swallowed, it will be impossible for the enemy to escape.


    Legend has it that the three-headed hellhounds in the era of demon gods are hellhounds. It has three heads, which swallow the sky, earth, and gods, and swallow everything. Any enemy will be swallowed up by the three hellhounds. no deposit.


    Although the hell dog Kexilai only inherited part of the blood of the three-headed hell dog, the supernatural power of the blood in its body is also very terrifying. It is said that even a medium hell plane was once swallowed by it.


    Even if an invincible demon is swallowed by the hellhound Keshilei, it will still be dead.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping''s entire body was swallowed by the hellhound Kexilai, and instantly entered its different-dimensional stomach, disappearing in mid-air.


    "No way, that demon Feng was swallowed up by the hellhound Keshilei?"


    Many invincible demons were dumbfounded. They thought that the demon Feng was invincible, and even the hell elephant Cecilio was easily suppressed. How could other invincible demons be opponents.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the hellhound Kexilai, who was hiding beside him, actually waited for an opportunity, and struck out with lightning speed, swallowing the demon Feng in an instant.


    At this time, the situation is changing so fast that it is beyond their imagination.


    "Ridiculous devil Fengdu, do you think you can conquer hell with this ability? Even if you can suppress the hell elephant Cecilio, you will die if you are careless."


    Cerberus Kexilai said proudly, as if Xia Ping was completely ignored.


    "As expected of the Cerberus Kexilai is too strong."


    Numerous invincible demons admired them unceasingly. They admitted that the demon Fengdu was indeed powerful, but in hell, one cannot be sure of victory if one is strong and invincible.


    Even a weak demon can defeat a powerful demon to some extent, if the powerful demon is careless for a while, he will be plotted to death by the weak demon.


    Now is obviously an example.


    This demon Fengdu was too crazy, he was careless for a while, but was wiped out by the hell dog Kexilai, and died without a whole body.


    "Small, no one can stop my Tiangou Eclipse Moon, after entering my stomach, there is only one dead end."


    The hellhound Kexilai was so arrogant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body also appeared in the belly of the hellhound Kexilai, and he felt that there was a dimensional stomach bag around him, just like the stomach of a glutton.


    Although the digestion ability of Cerberus is not as terrifying as that of Taotie, its dimensional stomach is like a black hole, producing extremely powerful pressure and digestion ability.


    It seems that even if an invincible demon enters its stomach, it will be crushed into residue by the pressure of the black hole. Even if it cannot be crushed into residue, it will be trapped in its dimensional stomach forever.


    This is the horror of the hellhound Kexilai, even if he can''t beat his opponent, he can still seal the enemy in his stomach.


    "Burn."


    Xia Ping''s face was indifferent, without the slightest fear. There is nothing in this world that can trap him. This hellhound Kexilai still wants to trap himself, which is simply crazy.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the terrifying Golden Crow Flame of Hell erupted from his body, and it burned up instantly, forming a sea of ??flames that filled the sky, erupting in the stomach of Yuan this time.


    It seems that at this moment in the dark dimensional stomach, a sun rises suddenly, and the heat that blooms like that is simply burning the whole world and evaporating the five mountains.


    Even the void of hell can''t resist the burning of the golden crow flames of hell, and the void monsters will die if they touch it, let alone just the dimensional stomach of the hell dog.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the next second, the dimensional stomach bag of Hellhound Kexilai exploded completely, and was pierced by the terrifying Golden Crow Flame from Hell, and thousands of lava caves appeared, as if to tear its entire body apart.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Originally, the hellhound Kexilai planned to pretend to be b in front of other invincible demons and continue to brag, but at this moment it couldn''t help but let out a miserable scream, like killing a pig.


    It felt that its body was about to be melted, and the dimensional stomach pouch exploded, as if it would be burned to ashes by the flames in the dimensional stomach pouch in the next second.


    "What''s wrong, Keshile?!"


    Many invincible demons were taken aback, completely unaware of what had happened, and looked at the changes in Hellhound Keshile with a bit of shock, wondering why Hellhound Keshile screamed like this.


    Of course, they also felt the terrifying and extremely dangerous heat erupting from the hellhound Keshile''s body.


    "Come out for me."


    The hellhound Kexilai was terrified, he couldn''t trap this demon Fengdu anymore, otherwise the power of the flame alone would be enough to burn it into a ball of roast meat.


    It opened its mouth wide, the dimensional stomach pouch wriggled, and immediately spit out Xia Ping in the dimensional stomach pouch.


    With a bang, Xia Ping''s figure reappeared in mid-air, with a terrifying dark golden flame burning on his body, like a demon god walking out of the chaotic void.


    All the invincible demons can feel the condensed demon god breath on Xia Ping''s body, which is simply overwhelming. The blood vessels in their bodies are trembling and trembling constantly.


    "Oh, don''t you want to swallow me? Keep on swallowing, why don''t you swallow me? Why don''t you release me in such a hurry?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows and looked at Kexilai, the hellhound.


    "Damn it, what is your origin? What kind of flame is this? It can''t even be digested by my hellhound''s stomach?" Hellhound Kexilai was shocked and angry, it was simply crazy.


    Ordinary demons, ordinary flames can''t do any damage to its dimensional stomach at all, but the flames on this kid''s body are different, it''s too terrifying, it burns everything.


    It has never seen such a terrifying flame, even it can''t resist it.

 Chapter 2831

    Although the flame only appeared for a moment just now, it also brought an unforgettable memory to the hell dog Kexilai. If it was a little bit late, if it spit out this kid a second later, it would turn into ashes .


    This is simply a memory of a narrow escape, and now its body is trembling.


    It is conceivable that it is furious at this moment, and it can''t wait to kill Xia Ping. It is an invincible demon, and the demon overlord who really traverses hell, how could he almost die? !


    "Noisy, pass out to me."


    Xia Ping was too lazy to talk nonsense with Hell Hound Kexilai, he punched it in the air.


    What? !


    The hellhound Keshile''s hairs stood on end, feeling endless killing intent and crisis. Although it was a simple punch, it felt that this punch seemed to distort time and space, making time stand still at this moment.


    On the surface, this punch is very slow, but in fact this kind of punch is incredibly fast, even though it is separated by a long distance, it is still in an instant.


    It was already difficult to face this punch, and now it was severely injured by the golden crow flame of hell. When it was seriously injured, how could it resist such a terrifying punch.


    In fact, let alone being unstoppable, even trying to dodge is impossible.


    In the next second, it was punched hard on the head, unable to even utter a scream, its huge body fell from the sky and smashed down hard.


    Boom!


    The hellhound Kexilai was smashed onto the ground, forcibly smashing a huge deep hole, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth, foaming at the mouth, and he passed out immediately.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping kept his hand and didn''t try his best. Otherwise, the hell dog Kexilai would not only pass out, but would be beaten to death on the spot, with his head shattered to death.


    "Xilai!"


    Seeing this scene, many invincible demons couldn''t help shouting, two extremely powerful invincible demons were beaten so powerlessly in such a short period of time that they almost passed out.


    How could the combat power of this demon Fengdu be so terrifying.


    "We can''t let this kid show off his power. This kid is too threatening."


    "That''s right, let''s work together to destroy this kid and turn him into ashes."


    "Stop talking nonsense here, take action together, do your best, and display your supernatural powers."


    The remaining invincible demons shouted loudly, their consciousness intertwined with each other, and they made a decision almost instantly, they must kill this demon Fengdu.


    Because this demon Fengdu is too terrifying, and the strength of a single player is the strongest. Any invincible demon fighting alone is no match for this demon Fengdu.


    If they don''t join hands and kill this guy here, they will feel like they are sitting on pins and needles in the future, and they must get rid of this kid here.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, many invincible demons shot at the same time, displaying a series of terrifying bloodline supernatural powers, forming a terrifying torrent of laws, rolling towards Xia Ping.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the sky above the entire Qinglian Hell was filled with a torrent of terrifying lawful energy, bursting out in colorful colors, or a torrent of lava, or extremely cold ice, or thunderous thunder, or a flood, or a flow of poison. ...


    The torrent of these terrifying laws crushed at the same time, like a doomsday disaster. I am afraid that ordinary high-level hell planes will not be able to withstand such terrible destructive power, and will be beaten to pieces.


    And this kind of destructive power, not to mention the ancient saints, even the invincible saints would be beaten half to death, and the law of life and death in the body would be shattered.


    Artifact karma book!


    At this moment, Xia Ping took out the Divine Artifact Book of Karma from his body, and suddenly the book was opened, forming pages of books, each page of which was engraved with densely packed hell runes, as if recording endless The law of cause and effect contains the power of Dao, heaven and earth, life and death, origin and so on.


    These karma pages wrapped Xia Ping''s body in an instant, turning it into a huge karma ball, protecting it from the inside out, forming an absolute karma barrier.


    Under Xia Ping''s full urging at this moment, the book of karma exploded with unprecedented power, showing more karma runes and the power of karma laws.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the next second, the torrent of laws bombarded by many invincible demons all attacked the causal barrier.


    But these torrents of laws couldn''t penetrate the causal barrier formed by the book of karma at all. Instead, they were wrapped up and bounced back towards these invincible demons along the way.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on here? It''s still rebounding, what are you kidding?!"


    "Damn it, what did this demon Fengdu do?"


    "I don''t accept it, I don''t accept it, the attack still rebounds, it''s too stupid."


    Many invincible demons saw this scene, their eyes turned green, and they couldn''t imagine this scene at all.


    You must know that they used all their strength to attack Xia Ping this time, which can be called the strongest blow of the invincible demon, and this is also a torrent of energy erupted by the joint efforts of one hundred and six invincible demons.


    One can imagine the power of it.


    Any invincible demon standing here will probably be bombed to pieces.


    If such an attack is faced with the enemy, that kind of power will satisfy them, but if such an attack is faced with oneself, it will be a fatal crisis.


    To be honest, they didn''t expect that the demon Feng even had such an ability to bounce back all the torrent of their laws. It''s ridiculous that such a thing happened, is there any reason? !


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the torrent of these laws returned along the road, bombarding these invincible demons, and immediately erupted with an earth-shattering explosion sound, spreading hundreds of thousands of light years in a radius.


    The destructive power generated in it is beyond the imagination of other demons.


    This is a collision between laws and laws. It is more terrifying than the power of a star explosion. It seems that these forces are crushed and can completely annihilate all substances in this area and turn them into ashes.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The invincible demons screamed pitifully, their bodies seemed to have been bombarded by the torrent of ruthless laws, and they were so blown away that they were almost wiped out.


    Half an hour later, the energy of these torrents of laws finally dissipated.


    The area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years was considered flat, and a small half of Qinglian Hell was damaged by this battle.


    Fortunately, this is near the ruins of the demon god, and there are not many low-level demons, otherwise there would be no one knows how many demons were killed or injured.


    "Not dead yet?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows. He felt that the remaining 108 invincible demons seemed to be alive, and they spent a lot of effort to barely block the blow.


    But even so, this blow completely damaged them, they were dying, and they had no strength to resist.

 Chapter 2832

    "It''s good not to die."


    Xia Ping rubbed his chin. He originally planned that if all these invincible demons were dead, they would all be handed over to the World Tree to be refined into Life and Death Fruits, but he didn''t expect them to have such tenacious vitality that none of them died.


    If you just kill them all like this, it would be too reckless.


    Just when they were seriously injured and had no resistance, they cast the underworld spell to completely control these invincible demons.


    In this way, these invincible demons are all his subordinates, and he also has 108 super thugs at the level of invincible demons. Wouldn''t it be possible to sweep the hell world by then? !


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, he immediately condensed into the magic spell of the god of the underworld, turning into distorted runes of the underworld god, showing a dark golden color.


    Whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, these underworld runes instantly submerged into the bodies of these invincible demons.


    "Damn, what the hell are you doing to us?"


    "Stop it, stop it for me immediately."


    The hairs of the invincible demons stand on end. They feel a great crisis. Once these weird runes enter their bodies, they will definitely cause them great trouble.


    But now they have been severely injured by Xia Ping. Even the hell elephant and hell dog were beaten helplessly. They fell to the ground and vomited blood. How could they resist.


    clatter~~~


    It didn''t take long for these ghost spells to sink into the deepest part of their souls, like parasites, entangled with their souls and merged into one.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The faces of many invincible demons turned completely green. After they felt the spell of the underworld god enter their souls, they merged with the soul of the demon Fengdu in front of them.


    It seems that as long as the other party has a thought, he can kill himself in an instant, and even any thoughts he has will be clearly perceived by the other party.


    But I don''t know why, as time went by, they became more and more calm, as if they were used to it, and even had a good impression of Xia Ping.


    This is the horror of the Hades curse, it can unknowingly affect the thinking of the devil who has been cursed by the Hades, and enhance the favorability to the greatest extent.


    And the longer the time, the more serious the impact will be, and finally become Xia Ping''s loyal servant.


    At the same time, the curse of the underworld god also contains the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow, they will also be eroded by the power of the Hell Golden Crow, and slowly transform into the relatives of the Hell Golden Crow.


    In fact, let alone these invincible demons, even demons at the level of demon gods can hardly resist the influence of the curse of the underworld god.


    "good."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied immediately. After this battle, the danger of Burning Hell was completely lifted, and all the demons in Qinglian Hell were unified by him.


    At this moment, he is the real Lord of Qinglian Hell. With one hundred and eight invincible demons in his hand, he can simply sweep everything and be invincible.


    If this power is brought to the present universe by him, I am afraid it will be another peak race.


    After all, the human race so far only has nine invincible saints, which is far behind Qinglian Hell, let alone compared with the abyss world.


    Of course, if Qinglian Hell is a high-level hell plane, it is still difficult to compete with the abyss world. It is said that the abyss world has at least 3,000 abyss monsters who have reached the invincible state. With this power, they can rival the universe of the world.


    However, strength is not only dependent on the number of saints in the invincible realm, but also depends on the number of artifacts.


    Sometimes a powerful artifact can rival dozens of invincible saints, and even make hundreds of invincible saints helpless.


    And the human race relies on the power of several artifacts to stand at the pinnacle of the universe and resist the attacks of the abyss monsters.


    Although the human race can''t kill these abyssal monsters, these abyssal monsters don''t want to break through the defense of the human race, and they can barely maintain the situation in a balanced state for the time being.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, all the invincible demons are fighting against Xia Ping. They also know that they are not the opponent of this powerful demon Fengdu at all, and they have no way to resist.


    At the same time, under the influence of the underworld god''s curse, they had no choice but to admit Xia Ping''s status in Qinglian Hell.


    But even so, they were a little awkward in their hearts. After all, they were all invincible demons before, and they belonged to the overlord level demons in Qinglian Hell, so how could they be inferior to others.


    Now forced to submit to Xia Ping, one can imagine how aggrieved they are.


    But Xia Ping doesn''t care, as time goes by, they will slowly be convinced.


    "It seems to have destroyed a lot of places."


    Xia Ping looked around. Although he hadn''t fought many invincible demons for a long time just now, the damage caused was extremely astonishing. Hundreds of thousands of light-years around were smashed into tatters.


    If it was still the original Qinglian Hell, it would have been blown up long ago, but the current Qinglian Hell is extremely strong, even if some mountains are destroyed, there is no way to harm its roots.


    "Recover."


    In the blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s consciousness communicated with the source of Qinglian Hell, and a huge source of power was aroused in an instant.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the earth trembled, the mountains surged, the rivers rushed, and the sea changed... In just a few breaths, the area of ??hundreds of thousands of light years returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened just now.


    What? !


    Seeing this scene, the hell elephant Cecilio and other invincible demons shrank their pupils, their eyes showed a look of shock, and they looked at each other in disbelief. This is simply a miracle.


    Even if they have reached the realm of invincible demons, they cannot do this kind of thing.


    After all, destruction is always easier than creation.


    "The master of the higher plane of hell, the master is already the master of the higher plane of hell."


    An invincible demon couldn''t help but screamed. It recalled countless years of memories, and suddenly thought that only the master of the high hell plane could do this kind of thing.


    Only a demon recognized by the origin of Qinglian Hell can do this kind of thing like a god.


    "No wonder it''s as easy as hitting us like a son."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio and other invincible demons suddenly realized, and they finally knew why Xia Ping could easily crush them even though he hadn''t been promoted to the Demon God Realm.


    That''s because the other party has become the master of Qinglian Hell.


    As the master of Qinglian Hell, he can mobilize the original power of the entire Qinglian Hell at any time.


    Although they are invincible demons who have mastered the laws of life and death, how can they resist the original energy of the entire higher hell plane? It is like facing the power of the entire nature, and it is impossible to defeat them.


    The most important thing is that they are in Qinglian Hell, fighting in this kid''s home field, isn''t this courting death? !

 Chapter 2833

    To be honest, being the master of the higher plane of hell is not without weaknesses.


    That is, after leaving the high plane of hell, without the blessing of the original power of this plane of hell, the power of the body will be weakened sharply, and the original combat effectiveness will be restored.


    But as the master of the plane, staying in this plane is an invincible existence, even an invincible demon will be easily suppressed, and there is no power to fight back.


    If they had known this a long time ago, they would never have stayed in Qinglian Hell to fight Xia Ping foolishly, and would have left Qinglian Hell long ago.


    In fact, if there is a master in a high-level hell plane, other invincible demons will run away immediately, and they will definitely not stay where they are waiting to die.


    Unless there are invincible demons who are willing to submit to such a master of the plane, willing to serve the other party as master.


    In fact, there are quite a few such invincible demons.


    After all, there are still a large number of terrifying void monsters in hell. These void monsters kill everywhere, and even the invincible demons cannot stop them and will be swallowed up.


    However, if a higher hell plane has a master, then the attack and defense power of this higher hell plane will be greatly enhanced, making it an extremely safe fortress.


    In this way, in order to save their own lives and avoid being chased by the void monsters, these invincible demons are also willing to submit to the rule of the master of the plane.


    Of course, there are also some invincible demons who are unwilling to be subdued, and they just run away.


    This is the case for invincible demons such as hell elephants and hell dogs.


    After all, we are all demons in the invincible realm. How can you domineering over my head and pointing fingers at me? No invincible demon will be convinced by this. Princes and generals are kind.


    In fact, they were originally demons who had left from other high hell planes, and their purpose was to find an unowned high hell plane, become the master of this high hell plane, and reach the pinnacle of life.


    But they never expected that before they succeeded, they would become Xia Ping''s prisoner, and even be controlled. They wanted to cry without tears.


    At this moment, they are so regretful that their intestines are green.


    If they had known this earlier, they would not have come to Qinglian Hell if they were killed.


    "By the way, after you go back, remember to keep the original state, and don''t tell other demons that Qinglian Hell already has a master, understand?" Xia Ping warned, his eyes were very fierce.


    "Understood, master."


    Hearing this, the hell elephant Cecilio and other invincible demons immediately stood in awe, and they immediately understood Xia Ping''s thoughts.


    Because once the news of Qinglian Hell''s ruler spreads, other invincible demons will not come over.


    But if the news didn''t get out, the other invincible demons would think that this is a land of no one, and it would be a good place to fight with other invincible demons for hegemony.


    Now that the news was cut off like this, the other invincible demons didn''t know anything, so they ran over foolishly, thinking that this was some kind of gold digging place.


    As a result, he was captured by Xia Ping, and became a slave in an instant, a prisoner from which he could never escape.


    What a tragic thing.


    That''s how they are, they don''t know anything, and they are still fighting for hegemony here and there.


    As a result, Xia Ping cleaned it up and planted the curse of the god of the underworld. There is no way to get rid of it in this life.


    Despicable, too despicable and shameless, such a shameless and vicious approach can be imagined, what kind of high hell plane is this, it is simply a den of slaves, come and catch one by one.


    Thinking of this, the faces of hell elephant Cecilio and other invincible demons turned green, and they understood how they fell into this kid''s hands. It turned out that all of this was a conspiracy and a calculation.


    But such a plan is not something all demons can do.


    After all, it is easy to defeat the invincible demon, but it is very difficult to subdue the invincible demon. Not all demons have the magic spell of the underworld like Xia Ping to control other invincible demons.


    Only with such means can such a plan be implemented.


    "Also, besides the fact that this news cannot be leaked out, do you have any other relatives, friends, demons whose strength has reached the invincible level, let them come to Qinglian Hell as guests together."


    Xia Ping said loudly: "Of course I can''t tell them my identity. You just said that you invited them to visit Qinglian Hell and have a simple meal or something."


    eat an egg!


    The corners of the mouths of a group of invincible demons twitched. This is not inviting people to come over for dinner. It is clearly a meal with a severed head. Basically, it is the kind of one who is unlucky and has no reason to survive.


    It seems that this shameless devil not only wants to trap them, but also wants to trap their relatives and friends together. How despicable and shameless this is, it is simply a devil among devils.


    This bastard wants them to sell teammates.


    But after hearing these words, their minds became a little active. After all, even if they were unlucky, they couldn''t just be unlucky and let other demons get away with it.


    Moreover, they have all fallen into Xia Ping''s hands, and they can''t get rid of them in this life. It''s better to pit one by one, so that the power of Qinglian Hell will completely grow and become the strongest in hell.


    In this way, they can also rise with Xia Ping.


    "Master, the human relationship between demons is weak, I''m afraid they won''t believe our words."


    An invincible demon said helplessly.


    "Stupid, if coercion fails, then lure them. If you foolishly invite other demons to come over, just tell them indirectly that magic treasures from hell are about to appear in Qinglian Hell, and even treasures such as the inheritance of demon gods and the holy water of the underworld will be born. I don''t believe that these demons are not moved and unwilling to come."


    Xia Ping disdainfully said: "By the way, have you seen it? This is the legendary holy water of the underworld. If you show off the holy water of the underworld in front of them, which one can stand up to it?"


    He waved his hand, and immediately a gourd appeared in his hand, which was filled with the holy water of Huangquan.


    "No way, it''s really the holy water of Huangquan?!"


    Seeing this scene, a group of invincible demons became short of breath and their eyes were red. As invincible demons, they had of course heard the name of the Holy Water of the Underworld. It was a treasure that even the demon gods coveted, let alone other demons.


    If such a treasure appeared in the eyes of other invincible demons, none of them could stand it.


    To be honest, even if they know the truth, they still can''t bear such temptation.


    The benefits are simply too great.


    "Of course it is true. One by one, you will go to other hell planes and bring back those invincible demons. The more demons there are, the better. Anyone who comes will not be rejected."


    Xia Ping said loudly.


    If he can capture three thousand invincible demons as slaves, he can literally sweep the world and become the true master of hell.

 Chapter 2834

    a month later.


    The 108 invincible demons who stayed in Qinglian Hell were all healed, and Xia Ping sent them out one after another to lure at least one invincible demon back.


    They also scattered from all directions, and flew towards the higher planes of hell that they had been in. After all, they had lived for an unknown number of years, so they naturally knew a lot of higher planes of hell.


    And these high-level hell planes have different numbers of invincible demons. As long as they can abduct one, they will be considered a success. Of course, the more the number, the better.


    According to Xia Ping''s calculations, as long as each of them successfully abducts one, the power of Qinglian Hell can be doubled, and if two of them can be abducted on average, it can be doubled.


    Even by analogy, let these subdued invincible demons go out, the chicken lays the egg, the egg lays the chicken, wouldn''t it be possible to subdue these demons endlessly?


    Until the entire plane of hell is pushed horizontally by him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    months later.


    The highly poisonous plane is a high-level hell plane far away from Qinglian Hell. There is no master in this hell plane, so there are many invincible demons living there.


    Of course, this hell plane is very dangerous. There are highly poisonous swamps everywhere, filled with horrible poisonous gas. If it is not for the highly poisonous demons, they cannot stay here for a long time.


    Even invincible demons hate such an environment. After all, who would want to live in a place surrounded by poisonous gas all day, except for those monsters who are naturally poisonous.


    After all, this place itself is the environment in which they are raised, but if they go to other places, they, these highly poisonous demons, are not used to it.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, an invincible demon in Qinglian Hell, named Arturo, arrived here, and he was familiar with the car, and came directly to a poisonous forest, in which lived a terrifying poisonous demon, whose strength reached the invincible state .


    I saw that this highly poisonous forest was very terrifying. Every tree seemed to be condensed with venom, and the venom like sulfuric acid flowed from time to time, corroding the earth, and it seemed that the earth became a place of poison.


    At the same time, they also emit terrible poisonous gas all the time. Ordinary demons will die suddenly when they smell it, and the poison will plunder their lives all over their bodies.


    "Arturo, what are you doing in my poisonous forest?"


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the poisonous forest, a loud voice came out, and a demon with the appearance of a frog came out from the void.


    It is the target of the invincible demon Arturo this time - Sorb, the poisonous frog. The opponent is also a well-known invincible demon in the poisonous hell, with infinite combat power.


    It is said that with its venom, it can cross the invincible realm. The poisonous liquid permeating its body can poison even void monsters, and any invincible demon is afraid of it.


    And the invincible demon Arturo met the poisonous frog Sorbu only by chance and coincidence, and the two can be regarded as acquaintances, and of course they are not considered life-and-death friends.


    After all, where there is any life-and-death relationship between a demon and a demon, it is to prevent the other party from stabbing him in the back.


    "Sorbu, I''m here this time to discuss a big deal with you."


    The invincible demon Arturo laughed, and straightforwardly stated his intentions. He knew that the other party didn''t like to beat around the bush, so he went straight to the point.


    "Jie Jie, discuss a big deal with me? Would you be so kind? You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Sob the Frog of Ten Thousand Poisons laughed.


    "Brother Sobu was joking, who in the entire hell world can kill Brother Sobu, I''m afraid he will be poisoned to death by the poisonous gas on your body before he gets close to Brother Sobu."


    The invincible demon Arturo flattered him.


    It often flatters Xia Ping these days. Although it was not used to it at first, it has become a qualified licking dog after a long time, and it is a bit shameless.


    "Stop talking nonsense, and tell me why you are here."


    Sorbu the Frog of Ten Thousand Poisons is in such a good mood. To be honest, it is really comfortable to be flattered by a demon of the same level. After all, we are all invincible demons, and no one will beg anyone.


    Of course, on the surface it still showed a ferocious and impatient look, and it couldn''t be seen through its own city and its dark heart.


    "The thing is like this, I believe that Brother Sobu also knows that I recently went to a high hell plane, which is called Qinglian Hell. My brother, I am fighting for the title of overlord of this Qinglian Hell. I hope to have the opportunity to become one of the high hell planes." host."


    Invincible Demon Arturo said.


    "You don''t mean to invite me to go to Qinglian Hell to be your thug. If this is the case, then there is no need to discuss it." Sorbu, the poisonous frog, sneered.


    It stayed well in the poisonous hell, where would it want to go to Qinglian hell.


    Then what Qinglian Hell has that kind of boundless poisonous fog, that kind of endless poisonous swamp, and that kind of unique natural environment that is full of darkness? !


    If not, why did it leave this paradise-like place and go to that remote mountainous place? Isn''t this equivalent to running from the metropolis to live in the countryside? !


    "Brother Sobu, don''t rush to refuse, you can see what this is."


    The invincible demon Arturo waved his hand, and immediately took out a bottle from his body, opened it immediately, and then filled with a strong aura of the underworld, which seemed to contain infinite hell and ghost power.


    "This, what is this thing? How do I feel that this thing has infinite benefits for me, if I can get it, it will immediately improve my cultivation?"


    Zorb the poisonous frog''s pupils contracted. It looked at the bottle with a frenzied look in its eyes. It was eager to snatch it immediately. If Arturo wasn''t a demon of the same level as himself, he might have already started to snatch it.


    At this moment, it sensed that the blood of the devil in its body was boiling.


    "This is the holy water of Huangquan."


    Invincible Demon Arturo smiled slightly.


    "What?!"


    Sorbu, the poisonous frog, couldn''t help screaming: "This is the holy water of the Yellow Spring in the legend, the first holy water in hell, the sacred object that even the devils covet. Body and soul, to achieve an impeccable body, and even be promoted to the realm of a demon god.


    Impossible, it is said that such holy water has been extinct for a long time. It was wiped out in the last era of hell. So far, no demon can get it. How did you get it? Where exactly did you get it? "


    Hearing the words Huangquan holy water, it was a little crazy, and it couldn''t suppress its inner impulse.


    "It seems that you are still a demon who knows the goods."


    Seeing the performance of the poisonous frog Sobu, the invincible demon Arturo was very satisfied: "Of course the holy water of the Yellow Spring is not extinct. In fact, it is hidden in the ruins of the demon god."

 Chapter 2835

    "You mean, your Yellow Spring Holy Water was found in the remains of the Demon God in Qinglian Hell?"


    The poisonous frog Sob is such a clever demon, it immediately heard the meaning behind the words of the invincible demon Arturo.


    "That''s right."


    Invincible Demon Arturo nodded: "In fact, in the Demon God''s ruins, there are not only the holy water of the underworld, but also the magic weapon of hell, and even the inheritance of the Demon God."


    It burst out a series of fierce news.


    "What?!"


    The Poison Frog Sobu''s pupils contracted, and his breathing became a little rapid, almost unable to control his impulse.


    But it is still an invincible demon, and it has lived for an unknown number of years, so the city still has it.


    After being silent for a while, it opened its mouth and said, "If that''s the case, why did you tell me the news? If there are really so many treasures, wouldn''t it be better for you to monopolize them all?"


    To be honest, it doubts the purpose of the invincible demon Arturo. After all, demons are not such kind-hearted beings. They are vicious, cunning, and selfish.


    So it suspects that there is some trap in it.


    "That''s a good question. If I can monopolize it, of course I must monopolize it. I don''t need to ask other demons for help. The problem is that this demon relic is very dangerous, and I alone am not strong enough."


    The invincible demon Arturo has long been confident about this matter, and answered fluently: "The most important thing is that there are many invincible demons in Qinglian Hell, and they are quite powerful, so I want to find help."


    "I see."


    Zorb the Poison Frog nodded. This explanation is quite reasonable. After all, it is only natural for a dangerous ruin to seek help from other demons.


    "Of course, I also know what you are worried about. I am worried that I am deceiving you. In fact, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. According to your strength, Brother Sobu, how dare I deceive you? Aren''t you afraid of being chased by you all over the world?" Kill? Give me a few guts, but I dare not do such a thing.¡±


    Invincible Demon Arturo flattered him again.


    indeed so.


    Hearing this, Sorbu the Poisonous Frog was really moved. No matter how daring this kid was, he would not dare to deceive the great Poisonous Frog.


    After all, not every invincible demon can bear the anger of the poisonous frog. Its anger can destroy a plane of hell and turn an area of ??hundreds of millions of light years into scorched earth.


    "If this Demon God Ruin is dangerous, wouldn''t it be better to find as many helpers as possible?"


    Zorb the Poisonous Frog narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, the more helpers, the better, but they can''t be too weak, otherwise it will be a hindrance, and I don''t know many friends, so it is difficult to find a trustworthy and reliable invincible demon."


    The invincible demon Arturo was overjoyed, and the fish took the bait.


    "That''s just right. I know seven or eight brothers in the poisonous hell, all of whom have reached the realm of invincible demons. I believe it will be of great help to this matter. You don''t mind if I take brothers there."


    Sorbu the Poison Frog said, its eyes are a bit ferocious, and it is also probing.


    "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind, the more brothers the better."


    The invincible demon Arturo was simply ecstatic, this was simply overfulfilling his master''s task, one by one, pulling out the carrots and bringing out the mud.


    But it can''t show it, otherwise it will definitely be suspected by the poisonous frog.


    Bringing brothers or something, of course, the more the better, when we come to Qinglian Hell, these invincible demons are all on the plate, and one will be unlucky, and there is absolutely no reason to survive.


    "That''s good, let''s go on another day."


    Sorbu, the poisonous frog, was sneering in his heart. He was full of confidence, and he had seven or eight brothers to help him. Even if this kid had a conspiracy, he couldn''t hold back the anger of his brothers.


    This trip is considered safe, foolproof.


    It thought of the holy water of the underworld, the magic weapon of hell, and the inheritance of the demon god, and its eyes immediately became hot. This is a huge opportunity to become a demon god, and it must not be missed.


    To be honest, it almost killed Arturo and snatched the holy water of Huangquan from this fellow, but after thinking about it carefully, it still needs this kid to lead the way and find out the situation of Qinglian Hell, so it will give up for now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another place, Megalith Hell, is in a palace hall.


    At this moment, Hell Elephant Cecilio has come to this high-level hell plane. A banquet is being held in the hall. There are more than a dozen invincible demons having dinner together. They are all friends of Hell Elephant Cecilio.


    "Brother, didn''t you go to Qinglian Hell to make a fortune? Why do you still have time to come back to Giant Stone Hell? You won''t change your mind. You want to come back here to fight for territory."


    An invincible demon said with a little ferocity, the words contained sharpness.


    To be honest, since the hell elephant Cecilio escaped from the boulder hell, other invincible demons have divided up its territory and accepted all its power by the way.


    In other words, the Megalithic Hell no longer has the territory of the Hell Elephant Cecilio, and there is no place for it to stay.


    If this guy still wants to come back, he has to face the siege of more than a dozen invincible demons. After all, no one wants to let go of the interests in his hands, so who would be willing to do so.


    Of course, the strength of the hell elephant Cecilio is still very fierce, and they don''t dare to offend too much, but no matter what, they have to warn this guy not to think they are easy to provoke.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go back to the Boulder Hell. What''s so good about this ghost place? To be honest, I have established a firm foothold in Qinglian Hell for a long time. Although it can''t be regarded as a fortune, it can be regarded as the realization of a demon life. Small goals."


    Hell is like Cecilio said loudly.


    "A small goal has been achieved? What is the goal? Don''t you mean that you have become the master of the high hell plane?" The dozen or so invincible demons are a little suffocated. If this is the case, then everyone''s status Something is different.


    "How can it be so simple to become the master of the high plane of hell? With so many invincible demons in hell, how many of them do you think can become the master of the high plane of hell?"


    Hell like Cecilio Road.


    "It is also true."


    A dozen or so invincible demons breathed a sigh of relief. If the Hell Elephant really became the master of the high-level hell plane, then this guy will surpass them. Wouldn''t they be inferior in the future? !


    "But although I didn''t become the master of the higher plane of hell, I got a good thing in Qinglian Hell." Cecilio, the elephant of hell, changed his voice.


    "Oh, what good stuff?"


    They all became curious.


    "This is the thing."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly grabbed a black spear from his body. That was the Hell Spear that Xia Ping temporarily bestowed on Hell Elephant Cecilio as a costume.


    As soon as this spear of hell appeared, a terrifying hell energy erupted all of a sudden, sweeping across hundreds of thousands of light-years of the void of hell, causing countless demons to tremble and couldn''t help but prostrate and surrender.


    What? !


    More than a dozen invincible demons stood on end with their hairs on their backs, eager to escape from this place immediately. They seemed to sense the aura of death emanating from the black spear.


    It seems that this black spear once killed the demon god.

 Chapter 2836

    "What is this?!"


    More than a dozen invincible demons couldn''t help screaming. They sensed that it seemed to contain a terrifying power to destroy invincible demons. Once it erupted, it would be earth-shattering.


    To be honest, if they didn''t have more than a dozen invincible demons in this place, they would have fled away from the frame a long time ago, how would they dare to stay in this dangerous place.


    "This is the magic weapon of hell that I got from Qinglian Hell. It''s called the Spear of Hell."


    Seeing the shocked looks of these cronies, Cecilio the Hell Elephant has long since felt dark in his heart, but on the surface it still showed a calm look, indicating that it was nothing at all.


    "Hellspear?"


    An invincible demon was shocked and said: "No way, isn''t this the magic weapon of the legendary hell jailer? It is said that the hell jailer holds the spear of hell and can even kill demon gods.


    It is said that such a magic weapon was destroyed long ago in the last era of hell, and it has not remained in this era at all. You actually got a spear of hell in Qinglian Hell? "


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to be a smart person. This spear of hell is the spear held by the jailer of hell, and it is at the captain level, so powerful."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said calmly.


    To be honest, when Xia Ping took out this spear of hell before, he almost scared it to the ground. He killed it and didn''t expect that such a terrifying magic weapon of hell still remained in hell.


    If it is stabbed by this spear of hell, even if it does not die, it will be half disabled, because this spear of hell contains terrifying destructive power, which even invincible demons cannot bear.


    "Such a magic weapon is actually obtained by you. I wonder if you have tried its power?"


    Another invincible demon couldn''t help asking.


    The other invincible demons also looked at Cecilio the Hell Elephant, and were immediately curious.


    "Of course I''ve tried it. The power is average. With this spear of hell, I can only hit ten of them by myself, and stab one or two to death by the way."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said calmly.


    "What? With this Spear of Hell, you can hit ten of them one by one, and you can stab one or two to death by the way. That''s called mediocre power." Hearing this, the invincible demon next to him felt his chest tight with anger.


    Pretend, continue to pretend for me!


    All the invincible demons are grinning their teeth, half dead with anger, it''s obvious, and now the situation is obvious, this guy is showing off when he returns to the Boulder Hell, it''s showing off, he''s showing off.


    After going to that Qinglian Hell and getting the treasures, he came back to get a hold of himself, showing off his power, saying that he had made a fortune outside, and came back here to show off everywhere.


    With this magic weapon, one can fight ten of them, and even kill invincible demons of the same level. What a terrifying combat power this is.


    If the masters of those high-level hell planes leave their original hell planes, I am afraid that their combat effectiveness will not be as good as this hell elephant Cecilio, and their status will be raised by countless times in an instant.


    If those masters of the higher planes of hell can be regarded as the overlords of hell, then invincible demons like Cecilio the hell are quasi-overlords.


    Even among other hell planes, the status of beings like the hell elephant Cecilio is higher than that of the masters of those higher hell planes.


    After all, the masters of those planes are just cows in their own hell planes. After leaving, they are not much different from ordinary invincible demons.


    But hell is different from Cecilio, it''s so easy to go anywhere.


    Maybe this kid''s real strength can even wrestle with the masters of those planes. If he really does such a thing, it will be quite terrifying.


    There is no doubt that this guy has developed, completely developed.


    To be honest, they can''t wait to kill this hell elephant Cecilio immediately and snatch this hell spear.


    But feeling the terrifying power contained in this spear of hell, they were still timid because they were not sure.


    And this guy is vicious and cunning, if he is not absolutely sure, how could the other party dare to show it in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect you to go to Qinglian Hell, brother. It''s different now. Could it be that you got this magic weapon in Qinglian Hell? There shouldn''t be many treasures there, right?"


    The eyes of an invincible demon next to him showed a gleam of light, and asked tentatively.


    Hearing these words, the eyes of the other invincible demons couldn''t help but shine brightly, as if they suddenly realized that the clouds and mists were cleared to see the sunny sky. Didn''t this kid get rich after going to Qinglian Hell?


    Originally, everyone was an invincible demon of the same level, so why should this kid be so developed that they can only be subdued? Which invincible demon would be convinced by such a thing? !


    If this guy can do it, can''t they?


    Isn''t it a magic weapon of hell, if they can also get it, maybe they will surpass this hell elephant Cecilio at once, and everyone is on an equal footing.


    "No, that''s a dilapidated place, a place in the mountains, and there are no treasures. In fact, I found this magic weapon elsewhere." Hell elephant Cecilio waved his hand and flatly denied it, saying that he didn''t get it from Qinglian Hell at all. , but accidentally got it elsewhere.


    Nima, this matter is a stone hammer, it must have been obtained by Qinglian Hell, seeing how this guy hastily denied it, he must be afraid that they will also go to Qinglian Hell to hunt for treasure and surpass this kid.


    What a shameless Cecilio, he developed himself, did not bring his former brothers along, got rich first and then got rich later, eating here all day alone, it is really shameless.


    More than a dozen invincible demons looked at each other, they were all human beings, and they couldn''t see the perfunctory meaning of the hell elephant Cecilio, and all of them had made up their minds.


    "Brother, come, have a drink. This is a spirit that I have treasured for a billion years and has not been opened. It is called the Spring of the Sun, because it is so precious that I am not willing to drink it for a billion years. Today, brothers If you''re happy, let''s have a few drinks."


    At this time, an invincible demon took out a jug of wine from his body, and saw a look of pain on his face, but now he can''t let go of the child and can''t tie the wolf.


    In order to get out this kid''s secret, it was cruel and spent a lot of money.


    "This, what a shame. This is a fine wine that you have treasured for a billion years. Last time I asked you to take it out, you were reluctant to show it to me. Why are you so generous now?"


    Hell elephant Cecilio''s eyes lit up, it''s not easy for such an iron cock to cut flesh.


    "Look at what you said. It seems that I was not generous once. The so-called wine is just for drinking. Otherwise, what is the purpose of making wine? Brothers are happy today. If you don''t come, you won''t get drunk. How can you be sorry? The brother I haven''t seen for so many years." The invincible demon shouted.


    "Then it''s better to obey than to be respectful."


    Hell elephant Cecilio laughed.

 Chapter 2837

    After drinking for three rounds, all the invincible demons present were a little drunk.


    An invincible demon saw that the time was almost up, so he took the opportunity to ask: "Brother, tell me, how did you get this magic weapon? If you can make a fortune, can you bring us along?"


    The other invincible demons also came to their senses and pricked up their ears.


    "Hey, what''s the relationship between everyone, why be so polite, since you all asked, then I will explain it to you carefully, yes, I got this magic weapon in Qinglian Hell."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said firmly.


    Sure enough.


    This group of invincible demons looked at each other, and they all understood each other''s meaning, which was something they had expected long ago.


    "No way, it''s true or false. Isn''t Qinglian Hell just a high-level hell plane with no name? It is said that it was besieged by void monsters, and the demons were almost wiped out. Treasures can be born in this place. ?¡±


    An invincible demon resorted to aggressive methods.


    "Hehe, today is different from the past."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio let out a chuckle: "You don''t know, there were indeed many void monsters who attacked Qinglian Hell, and even slaughtered all the demons inside.


    But this group of void monsters were so immortal that they foolishly attacked a huge and boundless demon god ruin inside, and in the end detonated the demon god restraining formation inside, shocking to death the group of void monsters.


    As a result, it is conceivable that after the death of these void monsters, the original energy merged into Qinglian Hell, which actually promoted Qinglian Hell, and it seemed that they were about to be promoted to the plane of demon gods. "


    "What? The plane of the demon god?! Is it real or not?"


    Hearing this, all the invincible demons present were stunned and held their breath, what earth-shattering news this is.


    You must know that an important reason why the invincible demon cannot be promoted is because the current hell lacks the original energy of the invincible demon to promote the demon god, that is to say, the lack of this environment.


    If a demon god is born on the plane of hell, it means that the bottleneck of the demon god has been loosened, and the first demon god in hell may be born on that plane of hell.


    If this is the case, the whole hell will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    For a moment, they felt a little suffocated in their hearts. The value of this bottle of hops, they didn''t expect such a big news to come out. If they missed this news, they might regret it for the rest of their lives.


    "What''s true or not? I''m like a devil in hell. When did I lie, and if I lied, I''ll know once. How can I tell such a lie that can be easily exposed?"


    Hell elephant Cecilio sneered.


    Many invincible demons couldn''t help but nodded. Indeed, as the hell elephant said, even from the outside, one could tell what level this high-level hell plane was.


    And there is no need to tell such a lie that will be exposed in an instant.


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t the current Qinglian Hell have many treasures and many resources?"


    An invincible demon asked cautiously.


    "It''s not just as simple as many treasures, there are treasures everywhere."


    Cecilio the Hell Elephant yelled: "Because Qinglian Hell is about to be promoted to the Demon God Plane, it has bred innumerable precious resources such as hell elixir and hell ore.


    The most important thing is that the entire Demon God ruins collapsed, and a lot of treasures fell out, and the Spear of Hell in my hand was accidentally picked up from that place. "


    "Found it?"


    Hearing this, the faces of a group of invincible demons turned green. Is there any reason for this guy who got such a powerful magic weapon from hell to go to Qinglian Hell to pick it up? !


    Everyone is jealous.


    If they also go to Qinglian Hell, I am afraid they can also pick it up.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to pick up all the spears of hell. You are so lucky."


    An invincible demon said enviously.


    "What is this? My Hell Spear is not good enough. It is said that some invincible demons even got the Holy Water from the Underworld." Cecilio the Hell Elephant shook his head with regret.


    "What? The Holy Water of the Underworld. Just, that is the Holy Water of the Underworld that even the demon gods covet?!"


    A dozen or so invincible demons couldn''t help standing up at this moment, completely shocked. If the Spear of Hell can only increase their combat effectiveness, then the holy water of the Yellow Spring is the key treasure that can promote them to the Demon God Realm.


    They are a little restless now.


    "Hehe, this little thing scares me. In addition to these treasures, there are also many relics from the era of hell, and even temples and temples, which contain the inheritance of demon gods."


    Hell like Cecilio continues to blow.


    "Devil God Inheritance?!"


    More than a dozen invincible demons were stunned, their heads were completely stunned, and a series of important news knocked them out of their minds. To be honest, even if they were invincible demons, their hearts couldn''t bear it.


    "The most important thing is that now Qinglian Hell has been cleaned by void monsters, and most of the demons have been killed. At this moment, Qinglian Hell is considered a land of no one, a hot land, and there are not many demons fighting for it. Great timing."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio continued to preach, saying that Qinglian Hell is a place with more money, more treasures, more opportunities and less competition.


    "If that''s the case, then why did you come back to Giant Stone Hell instead of staying in Qinglian Hell?"


    An invincible demon asked curiously, asking a key question.


    "Because I need help."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio has already thought up this argument: "The relics of the demon gods are too difficult for me alone to open, and I don''t know that it will take the year of the monkey, so I want to find some reliable brothers to explore this new continent together. "


    "I see."


    Many invincible demons suddenly realized that they had entered the relics of the demon god before, so they naturally knew how dangerous the relics of the demon god were.


    So looking for a helper is a very normal thing.


    "Since that''s the case, can you take the brothers over there to see the world?"


    An invincible demon asked.


    "Of course I can, but I will take you there. If you get the treasure, you will get 70/30, you three, I seven." Hell elephant Cecilio the lion opened his mouth.


    Nima, this ****, greedy hell elephant!


    A group of invincible demons have green faces, what greedy guys, they risk their lives to hunt for treasure, and this guy actually wants 70% of the profit, it is simply crazy about money.


    "Of course, there''s no problem with that. After all, brother, you''re familiar with that place. We''ve released money without you leading the way. It should take the majority."


    Although they thought so in their hearts, this group of invincible demons still pretended to agree to the conditions of Hell Elephant Cecilio, what nonsense, 70% of the income, wait until Qinglian Hell, after clarifying the situation, there is no use value, and then you The kid kicked it away. Return 70% of the income? What they want is ten percent.


    Of course, on the surface, they still look like everyone is good brothers and everyone makes a fortune together.


    "Haha, you are indeed my brother. You really know the basics. When I get rich and get promoted to the Demon God Realm, I promise to let you be my most loyal subordinate. If I eat meat, you will definitely be able to eat soup."


    Cecilio the Hell Elephant laughed.


    drink your sister!


    The corners of the mouths of a group of invincible demons twitched. This guy really took himself seriously. Before he started, he wanted to be promoted to the Demon God.

 Chapter 2838

    Another place, the ice hell.


    This is an extremely cold hell, with icebergs and snow fields everywhere, howling winds, blizzards, dripping water turning into ice, and a vast expanse of whiteness, it seems that even demons can freeze.


    At this moment, the invincible demon hellhound Kexilai came to this place.


    In a palace, there are a dozen or twenty demons that have reached the invincible state. They are all invincible demons from the ice hell, with high positions and powers, and they are also friends of the hell dog Kexilai.


    "Kexilai, you said that you came back to the Frozen Hell this time to make us rich and go to that Qinglian Hell together. Is this true or not? You are not lying to us, are you?"


    An invincible demon looked suspiciously at the impassioned hellhound Keshile next to him. Although they were old acquaintances with Keshile, he couldn''t believe that this kid would be so kind and wanted to take them to make a fortune together.


    It would be fine if you don''t exploit their money, and they don''t dare to think about getting rich.


    "Cheat you? Why do you say that I''m deceiving you, as if I''m taking you to get rich, and I''m going to harm you? Think about it carefully, relying on your own IQ, according to my ability, can you deceive you? ?¡±


    Cerberus Kexilai yelled.


    "It makes sense. With our IQ, it''s impossible for you to fool us."


    A group of invincible demons nodded, they all thought it made sense.


    "now it''s right."


    Cerberus Kexilai said: "Just now I said that Qinglian Hell is a high-level hell plane, and it is about to be promoted to the hell of the Demon God plane. If I deceive you, you can find out before entering Qinglian Hell. If you are tricky, turn your head and leave, or grab me in an instant and kill me on the spot.


    Think about it for yourself, you have more than a dozen invincible demons, but I, Kexilai, am just one, can I defeat the combination of your dozen or so invincible demons? "


    "Impossible to defeat, no matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to defeat the combination of our dozen or so invincible demons, there is no doubt about it."


    An invincible demon has no doubts about this matter. If a dozen or so invincible demons join forces and cannot kill the hellhound Kexilai, then they might as well die directly.


    "If I want to deceive you, I must deceive you one by one. How can I deceive a bunch of truths at a time? Isn''t this asking for trouble? When the deception is exposed, it will be the time of my death. Do you think I am so stupid? Can you bear it? Can it withstand the wrath of so many invincible demons?" Hellhound Keshilei said righteously.


    "Indeed, it is impossible for you to be so stupid. Once we find out that you are lying, we will shoot you to death without any hesitation." More than a dozen invincible demons nodded, and now they believed the words of Hell Hound Kexilai. .


    "It seems that everyone has reached a consensus now. I have no reason to deceive you, and I don''t have the strength to withstand your anger. There is only one answer, that is, what I said is true. The purpose of coming here is to make you rich. , go to Qinglian Hell to search for treasures."


    The hellhound Keshile said firmly.


    "Hmmmm."


    The dozen or so invincible demons couldn''t help but agree with the words of the hellhound Kexilai.


    "And take a step back, even if you find something different from what I said after entering Qinglian Hell, and you feel dissatisfied, you can leave at any time."


    Cerberus Keshilai yelled: "Tell yourself, if a dozen of you invincible demons want to leave, can I, Cerberus Kexilai, have the ability to stop you? Who in the entire hell world can stop you from leaving?"


    "It''s impossible to stop us from leaving. No one in this hell world has the ability."


    The invincible demons said proudly. This is also their self-confidence as invincible demons. Even if they can''t beat the opponent, if they want to escape, they can easily leave.


    "Since I can''t stop you from leaving, and I can''t beat you, then what good things do you have, but I am worried that you will turn your back on me after you get the treasure, and instead snatch the treasure from me."


    Cerberus Kexilaidao.


    "Don''t worry, we are all loyal demons, and we will never do such a thing."


    More than a dozen invincible demons patted their chests, expressing that they were righteous demons.


    The hellhound Keshilei immediately despised it. It had never seen any loyal demons. These guys were even more shameless than themselves.


    But as long as it can lure these dozen or so idiots to Qinglian Hell, it will be considered as having completed its task.


    "That is to say, who knows what will happen in the future, in short, I sincerely invite you. If you are not willing, then I will leave now, and we will not conspire with each other."


    Cerberus Kexilai retreated, saying that if he no longer believed in himself, then he would just leave.


    "Wait, brother, look at what you said. It''s not that we don''t believe you, but we are more or less suspicious. After all, a hell with many treasures and few demons suddenly appeared in hell. It''s really unimaginable."


    An invincible demon hurriedly blocked it.


    "That''s why I said that this is an eternal chance. There is no such thing in the world. If you make a mistake in this village, there will be no such shop. This is a gold pan. Whoever enters first can drink soup and eat meat. If you come late There is no such benefit."


    Cerberus Kexilai yelled: "I see that we are brothers, so I give you a chance to make a fortune, pointing and pointing you, if it''s other demons, I won''t even bother.


    And seeing is believing, hearing is believing, is it true, you just follow me to Qinglian Hell, it won''t waste your time anyway. "


    "That''s true, then let''s go with my brother, it''s not very far away anyway."


    More than a dozen demons were moved. They were completely persuaded by the hell dog Kexilai. Anyway, there is no danger in going to Qinglian Hell, and the benefits are high. There is no reason not to take a look.


    If it''s really different from what Kexilai said, they just leave. Is there anything in the world that can stop them from leaving? !


    For this, they are still very confident.


    Hearing these words, Cerberus Kexilai felt a little joy in his heart. These idiots finally took the bait, but he still showed a calm look: "Ahem, if this is the case, then let''s set off now, lest The night is long and the dreams are many, the sooner we go to Qinglian Hell, the sooner we can get rich."


    It wanted to strike while the iron was hot, lest this group of invincible demons would regret it overnight.


    "Okay, then let''s pack up and go to Qinglian Hell."


    A dozen or so invincible demons did not doubt him, and immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, more than a hundred invincible demons from other Qinglian Hells are also working hard to pull people''s heads, tricking the invincible demons scattered in the surrounding hell planes, and let them go to Qinglian Hell one by one.


    This is a massive fraud operation.

 Chapter 2839

    months later.


    Those invincible demons who had originally left Qinglian Hell returned to Qinglian Hell one after another with their brothers, and the efficiency was extremely fast.


    And the first one to return to Qinglian Hell was Hell Elephant Cecilio. It was so fast that it brought back twenty or thirty invincible demons at once.


    Originally there were only a dozen or so of them, but somehow the news got out, and other invincible demons from the Boulder Hell actually came to the door, hoping to participate in this operation.


    After Hell Elephant Cecilio''s repeated refusals, they were still forced to join this operation. As a result, the team suddenly expanded to the level of twenty or thirty invincible demons.


    They came to Qinglian hell in mighty force.


    "My God, is this Qinglian Hell? It''s really a magnificent and vast high-level hell plane, and it really has the momentum and original energy of the demon god hell plane."


    They just came to the outer area of ??Qinglian Hell, and before they entered it, they couldn''t help but exclaim immediately when they saw the vast, boundless Qinglian Hell in front of them.


    They have seen a lot of high-level hell planes, and some have a larger area than Qinglian hell, but what is important about a hell plane is not the size, but the original energy it contains.


    The original energy contained in this Qinglian Hell is incredible. They are only seen in their lives, vast and boundless, like an endless interstellar vortex, containing the appearance of a demon god.


    "What Brother Cecilio said is true. Qinglian Hell really has the potential to be promoted to the Demon God Plane, and it is in the process of promotion. We have made it this time."


    An invincible demon couldn''t help but screamed.


    To be honest, although it believed half of Cecilio''s bragging, it didn''t believe the other half, and it still kept a skeptical attitude. This is the suspicious character of the devil.


    But after seeing Qinglian Hell, all doubts were swept away.


    After all, it is normal to have a high-level hell world that has been promoted to the plane of the demon god, no matter what treasures are in it.


    The other invincible demons were also ecstatic. It seemed that it was the right time to follow Cecilio to Qinglian Hell. If they hesitated, could they still have soup to drink and get rich?


    If such an opportunity is missed, they will regret it for the rest of their lives.


    At this moment, they felt a little regretful in their hearts. In fact, they had heard the news about Qinglian Hell before, but they didn''t take it seriously and thought it was fake.


    As a result, they were actually taken advantage of by the hell elephant Cecilio and became the first batch of invincible demons to enter Qinglian Hell. Then they became rich, trembling, and became rich in front of them, and they all looked up to them.


    If they had gone with Hell elephant Cecilio, they would have gotten their first pot of gold too.


    "It''s okay, it''s just so-so. From now on, this is where my hell will be ruled by Cecilio."


    Hell Elephant Cecilio stood with his hands behind his back, showing a high-spirited look.


    Ha ha, who will dominate in the future may not be known.


    A group of invincible demons are sneering. To be honest, who doesn''t want to become the overlord of this hell plane and occupy infinite resources. If they succeed, they may become demon gods in the future.


    How can they let Hell Elephant Cecilio focus on the front, but now they still need Hell Elephant Cecilio to lead the way, and if they understand the situation, there is no need to turn their faces for the time being.


    All of them are flattering and flattering, but they are full of evil intentions.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    It didn''t take long for them to enter Qinglian Hell directly. Immediately, they felt the strong source energy of hell rushing towards their faces, pouring into their bodies as if they didn''t want money.


    "My God, the original energy of hell is too strong. One day of practice here is comparable to ten or twenty days in other high hell planes. This is too exaggerated."


    An invincible demon exclaimed, his excited body trembling.


    "The number of demons in this place is really rare. There are only so many demons in a radius of 100,000 light-years. It seems that this high-level hell plane has just been born and belongs to the primitive era. It has not been developed at all."


    "Many stones of the origin of hell, many rich veins, and hundreds of millions of mines have not been mined. Cecilio was not exaggerating at all before. This is a land of gold that has not been mined at all."


    "Compared with the Boulder Hell, the Boulder Hell is simply a poor country, and there is no comparison at all."


    "It''s done, it''s done, we really did it this time."


    The invincible demons couldn''t help shouting excitedly. The more they understood Qinglian Hell, the more they felt that they had indeed come to a place of supreme treasure.


    They were right to flatter before, otherwise how could they come to such a treasure land.


    "By the way, what about the remains of the Demon God? Where is the remains of the Demon God?"


    An invincible demon asked hastily.


    "It''s in the center of Qinglian Hell. I can take you to see the environment first, and take a short rest before starting to develop this place."


    Hell like Cecilio Road.


    "Then there is Brother Law."


    The tone of a group of invincible demons was quite cold. Since Cecilio brought them to Qinglian Hell, I am afraid that Cecilio''s value is not much, and there is no need to flatter this kid every day like before.


    But Cecilio didn''t care at all, it was very relaxed.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Not long after, under the leadership of Cecilio, they came to the central location of Qinglian Hell.


    And at this moment, a figure intercepted them at this place.


    This person is Xia Ping who has been waiting for a long time.


    "Huh? An ancient demon? Why did it appear in this place? Could it be Cecilio''s subordinates?" These invincible demons were a little puzzled. They didn''t expect that there were ancient demons who were so courageous and dared to intercept them. These invincible demons, That was downright audacious.


    At this time, Cecilio the Hell Elephant came out immediately, came to Xia Ping, and said respectfully: "Master, fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission. The journey is far away, and the time is late. I hope the master will not be offended."


    "It''s okay, you are the first to complete the task, you deserve to be rewarded, what''s the crime?"


    Xia Ping was very satisfied. Looking at these more than 30 invincible demons, he didn''t expect Hell to be as powerful as Cecilio, and he trapped 20 or 30 invincible demons back at once.


    If other invincible demons are also so powerful, wouldn''t it be possible to subdue three thousand invincible demons in an instant?


    Of course, this is just a fantasy, not all invincible demons are as powerful as the hell elephant.


    Owner? !


    Hearing these two words, the expressions of this group of invincible demons changed drastically, and there was a huge wave in their hearts. If you want to know who the hell elephant Cecilio is, he is an invincible demon, a dominant existence.


    And this kind of existence is actually just the subordinate of other demons, and they still call each other their masters. What kind of demon is so terrifying that it can subdue Hell Elephant Cecilio.


    In an instant, their hairs stood on end, and they immediately understood that they had fallen into the enemy''s trap.

 Chapter 2840

    "Cecilio, what have you done?"


    An invincible demon roared angrily, glaring at Cecilio the Hell Elephant.


    Although it didn''t know what the Hell Elephant Cecilio had done, there seemed to be no dangerous things happening around. After all, it didn''t believe that a mere ancient demon could encircle them.


    But deep down in his heart, he felt uneasy, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    Other invincible demons also have the same perception. After all, they have reached their level, and they can already perceive the crisis of life and death, and feel the fatal danger in the dark.


    "Noisy."


    Xia Ping squinted and said a word.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the original energy of the entire Qinglian Hell was mobilized, and the power of the infinite law circulated, covering the twenty or thirty invincible demons at once.


    What? !


    The hairs of these invincible demons stood on end, their hearts were terrified to the extreme, and their eyes showed unbelievable expressions.


    Because they found that they could no longer speak, it seemed that their mouths were bound by a powerful force of law, preventing them from making any sounds.


    But that''s all.


    At the same time, they also found that not only could they not make any sound, but their bodies could not move at the same time, and they could not even mobilize any mana in their bodies.


    It seems that at this moment, they are completely controlled, as if they are frozen.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    Many invincible demons are almost insane. The kid in front of him just said two words and managed to control them all. What kind of power is this?


    They have never seen such a terrifying demon, it is simply extraordinary.


    "too strong."


    Cecilio, the hell elephant next to him, was overwhelmed with admiration. After this period of time, his master seemed to be stronger. Before, he was only familiar with mobilizing the original power of Qinglian Hell, and dealing with them was just a small test.


    But with the passage of time, becoming familiar with the original power of Qinglian Hell, this also made Xia Ping stronger, more than several times stronger than before.


    So now, with just one sentence, more than 30 invincible demons can''t move, and they are completely controlled.


    Although this is still a demon god, it is still different from a real demon god.


    Hell Elephant Cecilio clearly sensed the power of this vast and boundless law, and his heart trembled endlessly. Coupled with the relationship between the god of the underworld, it became more loyal to Xia Ping.


    "The curse of the underworld god."


    Xia Ping ignored these invincible demons, and with a light finger, he circulated the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body, condensed one after another underworld god''s spells, and instantly merged into the soul of these invincible demons.


    Even if these invincible demons forcibly resisted, it was useless at all.


    In an instant, the underworld spell forcibly broke through their soul defenses, completely controlling them into slaves, and they could no longer resist. Life and death were between Xia Ping''s thoughts.


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    The faces of many invincible demons turned completely green. They clearly felt that their souls were branded with souls. No matter what, they couldn''t get rid of them. Their life and death depended on the enemy''s thought.


    "These demons will be left to you to deal with, and teach them the rules here."


    Xia Ping said to Hell Elephant Cecilio, anyway, these invincible demons were also brought by Hell Elephant, and it would be better if they were handed over to Hell Elephant.


    "Yes Master."


    Hell elephant Cecilio said respectfully.


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he left the place.


    "Cecilio, I killed you too!"


    A group of invincible demons looked at the hell elephant Cecilio with red eyes, wishing to tear Cecilio into pieces. If they hadn''t sensed the curse of the god of the underworld, they would have done it long ago.


    "Brother, show some respect, don''t move around at every turn, I''m your boss now."


    Cecilio, the elephant of hell, is at ease.


    "Go to your uncle, you liar, and you said that Qinglian Hell has more money and less demons, but I didn''t expect it to be a trap. Everything is fake, and it''s all fucking fake. You tricked us into the game."


    An invincible demon wished to eat the hell elephant Cecilio raw.


    It is now so regretful that its intestines are green, and it has long known that it should not believe the nonsense of Hell like Cecilio, saying that Qinglian Hell is full of treasures, and you can get rich if you come here.


    It''s all right now, the money has not been distributed, and I have become the slave of other demons instead. Is there anything more miserable than this? ! They didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You have seen the situation. This place indeed has a lot of treasures and few demons. Treasures and mineral resources can be developed and picked up at will. How can I deceive you?"


    Hell elephant Cecilio said he was innocent.


    "you!"


    Many invincible demons were out of breath for a while, and they were speechless, which is true. Most of the situation in Qinglian Hell is exactly the same as Cecilio said, even better than when he said it.


    But who would have known that there were such terrifying figures lurking in Qinglian Hell, they were subdued in an instant, and they were taken as slaves, making it impossible for them to escape.


    The most terrifying thing is this matter. Ninety percent of the whole thing is true, and only one percent is false. That''s why they are so convinced that they were fooled all at once.


    "But, but you didn''t say that there is such a terrifying figure here."


    An invincible demon trembled.


    "I told you that Qinglian Hell is full of dangers. Although there are many treasures, you may escape death, but if you don''t believe me, you think I''m lying to you, saying that I don''t want to make you rich. It''s not righteous enough. You forced me to bring you to Qinglian. Hell, you came here on your own initiative, can you blame me?"


    Hell elephant Cecilio spread his hands.


    "fart!"


    A group of invincible demons were furious. They came here on their own initiative. It was clearly this bastard who deceived them and lured them to come to Qinglian Hell with benefits.


    But they were still young, and they didn''t notice for a while, and they fell into the bastard''s tricks.


    The devil really can''t be too greedy, the word greed kills the devil.


    Now they regret it to the extreme. If they could turn back time, they would never come to Qinglian Hell again if they were killed. What kind of treasure land is this?


    "In short, you can live in Qinglian Hell with peace of mind. Just now I came back from a group of invincible demons, and next time you will go out in person. During this time, I will train you well and learn a little bit. Don''t spend all day with the stupid Same, believe in everything, don¡¯t even know when you¡¯re being lied to.¡±


    Hell is like Cecilio said loudly.


    Damn, still pretending, she blatantly admitted that she was lying!


    A group of invincible demons almost gave up their anger, and listening to the bastard, it seemed that they wanted them to go out and trick other invincible demons back.


    What the hell is this place? Have they entered the den of liars? !

 Chapter 2841

    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, the one hundred and eight demons who left originally also came back from various parts of hell one after another, and they also had rich results.


    Of course, not every invincible demon has a hell as powerful as Cecilio''s. Dozens of them are trapped in one pit, and other invincible demons also trap at least a few, and at most a dozen.


    And with such numbers added up, there are at least a thousand invincible demons in Qinglian Hell at this moment.


    These invincible demons were naturally controlled by Xia Ping with the magic spell of the god of the underworld.


    To be honest, the number of such a huge number of invincible demons can already compare with the number of high-level combat power of some old high-level hell planes.


    But these invincible demons who were forcibly subdued into slaves were all furious. They didn''t dare to lose their temper with Xia Ping, but they lost their temper with the invincible demon who tricked them into Qinglian Hell.


    "Ahhh, you liars, you will die a terrible death. You will have children in the future without prying eyes. You can do such immoral things. Do you have any conscience, or are you demons?"


    An invincible demon roared, and after learning that he became Xia Ping''s slave, he became mad with anger.


    Fortunately, it still believes in its good brother, saying that after entering Qinglian Hell, it will make a fortune and make a fortune. Now, it has become a prisoner, a slave, and a fart.


    "Hell dog Kexilai, come out, you come out for me, you have the guts to deceive us, don''t you have the guts to face us? What kind of hero is a shrinking turtle? If I don''t kill you today, I''m not an invincible demon. "


    An invincible demon now wants to strangle the hellhound Kexilai, but he listened to this bastard''s nonsense at the beginning, saying that this place is extremely safe, and there are so many treasures to pick up casually.


    Nima, they are all captured as slaves now, they are all used as coolies, how can they get rich.


    You must know that they are all overlords in their respective hell planes, with hundreds of millions of invincible demons under their command, living a life of rich clothes and rich food, no matter how they are now, they are all slaves.


    This kind of treatment is like heaven and earth.


    "You bastards, you bastards, I know that what you say is extravagant, you don''t have any good intentions, it really is a trap, it doesn''t matter if you are your own slave, but you are not reconciled, and you have to implicate us as slaves, with you like this Devil''s? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs, all of you have been eaten by dogs."


    A group of invincible demons rushed to the sky and wailed loudly, as if the victims were gathering, shouting loudly.


    They are now called regrets. After all, there are opportunities to make a fortune everywhere, and there is no reason why there is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    But at the beginning, they were all deceived by that idiot. The other party''s slick tongue made the hype fall into the sky, and the tongue was like a lotus flower. It really made them feel like lard covered their hearts.


    At that time, they didn''t realize that something was wrong, and followed them stupidly. If they were careful and cautious, they might not be fooled.


    But if you think about it carefully, they are not wronged even if they are cheated.


    After all, who would have imagined that a dozen or so invincible demons of them joined forces, but they couldn''t survive the mysterious and powerful demon Feng Du''s move, and were captured in an instant.


    They haven''t seen anything like this in all their years of life.


    To be honest, they have also seen some high-level hell plane lords, but they have never seen such a terrifying plane lord. It is simply beyond imagination, and their strength also occupies an overwhelming advantage.


    In fact, this has a lot to do with the original energy of Qinglian Hell. The original energy of other high hell planes is not as good as one ten thousandth of that of Qinglian Hell. The power that can be blessed on the lord of the plane is limited.


    Just like the generals of the United States and the generals of small African countries, do they have the same power to be blessed by the country? !


    That''s why it has such an amazing effect.


    What these invincible demons couldn''t imagine the most was that this demon Fengdu still possessed the demon god''s means to make all invincible demons slaves and be completely controlled.


    You must know that in hell, there are naturally means to control demons, but there is no means to control invincible demons.


    No matter how invincible demons are extremely powerful existences, they have comprehended the law of life and death, and their souls are powerful. How can they be controlled so easily, and life and death are controlled by others.


    Only Xia Ping, who has inherited the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, can easily do this, and he can control many invincible demons without any scruples.


    It was these two points that made them deceived. They never thought that such an existence existed in hell.


    "Get out, get out immediately, if you don''t kill you, we won''t end today."


    The invincible demons roared in the air, half dead with anger, trying to find the invincible demons such as the hellhound Kexilai, but no matter what, they couldn''t find the hellhound Keshilai and other invincible demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the invincible demons such as Hell Hound Kexilai and Hell Elephant Cecilio gathered together and appeared in another void of Qinglian Hell, hiding temporarily.


    "What should we do? These guys seem to be very angry and plan to trouble us everywhere?"


    An invincible demon asked.


    "Scared, we have the master''s order. We can use chicken feathers as arrows. If we are not convinced, let the master punish them and make their life worse than death. Then we will be honest."


    The hellhound Kexilai said loudly, not caring.


    Because the underworld spell can not only control the life and death of the enemy so simply, it is more terrifying than the binding spell, penetrating into the soul, as long as Xia Ping thinks, it can make these demons suffer from the torture of life and death.


    In fact, there were also some invincible demons who were not convinced before, and there was a feeling that they would rather die than surrender. After being tortured a few times, they became honest one by one, and they never dared to slander.


    "That''s right, let them vent now, and clean them up tomorrow, and let them know who is the boss of Qinglian Hell." The hell elephant Cecilio yelled, not caring about the roar of those invincible demons at all.


    After all, they have all fallen into the hands of their masters, so there is no way for them to escape.


    "Soon these invincible demons will know how lucky it is to be the master''s slave. The master''s ability can sweep the entire hell, and he will definitely become the master of hell in the future."


    Invincible Demon Arturo said in a deep voice, his eyes showing a glimmer of light.


    The other invincible demons couldn''t help but nod their heads when they heard these words. If they continued like this and waited for the master to subdue the invincible demons one by one, they would soon be able to surrender without fighting.


    When all the invincible demons have become slaves, who in the entire hell plane can compete with their own masters, becoming the master of hell is a breeze.


    They have unprecedented confidence at the moment.

 Chapter 2842

    At this moment, there is an unknown time and space in hell, which is the lair of void monsters.


    Endless void monsters gather here, filled with evil, distortion, horror, darkness, etc., like a collection of infinite negative energy, symbolizing the indescribable existence.


    It seems that when ordinary beings see these void monsters, their souls will explode, eroded by the terrifying darkness, and they simply cannot bear the pollution of such negative energy.


    And at this time, these void monsters seem to be communicating, speaking the mysterious void language.


    "Are you ready?"


    At this moment, a sound sounded, and this sound caused the vibration of the void. This is not an ordinary sonic vibration, but a vibration of the void. It is silent and contains a special frequency, which is somewhat similar to an ultrasonic wave. .


    It is precisely because of speaking like this that the demons think that these void monsters cannot speak and have no wisdom. In fact, they have already spoken, but the demons cannot hear them at all.


    It''s as if human beings can''t hear the sound of supersonic waves and low-sound waves, which has surpassed the range that the ear can hear.


    "The army has already assembled, just waiting for the order to be issued."


    "That''s good. This time, Qinglian Hell must be completely wiped out. The last failure is absolutely not allowed to happen again. We can''t afford many serious losses."


    "Don''t worry, in order to destroy Qinglian Hell and get rid of the demon god''s successor, this time''s plan is absolutely foolproof, and the overwhelming army will definitely turn them into ashes."


    "That''s right, the reason why the mysterious demon was so terrifying last time was simply borrowing the remaining power of the demon god. At this time, the power of the demon god has been exhausted. This time he is definitely not so lucky."


    "In order to destroy Qinglian Hell, we have assembled an infinite army. They will surely die this time. No demon can stop us. They are all food."


    Many void monsters talked about it, exuding an extremely evil aura from their bodies, which seemed to distort the void.


    "That''s good. Let''s go immediately and destroy Qinglian Hell. I want the successor of the demon god to be buried with Qinglian Hell." A voice came from deep in the void, giving an order.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, this huge army of void monsters moved into action. They seemed to be a boundless black mist, containing terrifying dark and distorted energy.


    These void monsters are also extremely fast, moving towards Qinglian Hell quickly, it seems that they will arrive at Qinglian Hell in a short time.


    Unknown darkness and terror are coming towards Qinglian Hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Xia Ping was retreating in a palace in Qinglian Hell.


    He contracted thousands of Invincible Realm demons with the curse of the underworld god, and in fact gained huge benefits. Every slave of Invincible Realm demons will give him back a portion of the original energy, and it is extremely pure.


    The superimposed original energy of thousands of invincible demons is quite terrifying. Fortunately, Xia Ping''s body is extremely powerful and can completely swallow and absorb these original energies.


    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping meditated cross-legged, his body was running with extremely thick magic power, and the endless original energy from the depths of the void surged like a vast ocean.


    At the same time, these original energies also permeated into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, pouring into the nine spaces of the sea of ??consciousness.


    With his body as the center, there seemed to be bursts of terrifying energy fluctuations, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of light-years, and the void produced waves of ripples.


    All the invincible demons in Qinglian Hell can feel this strange energy vibration.


    Boom!


    At this moment, when these original energies reached their peak, the mana of the nine seas of consciousness was already so full that there was no way to get in. A certain barrier in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness seemed to be blocked by this majestic energy. After breaking through, his whole body vibrated, as if breaking through the bottleneck.


    The late period of the ancient realm!


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light. After he was promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, he felt that the internal space of every cell in his body had expanded by one-third.


    At the same time, every cell can contain the power of a huge world, and the endless original energy is instilled into every cell in his body as if money is not required.


    The mana on his body is also rising sharply at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But it''s not just the increase in mana, his soul power is also increasing crazily.


    Originally, his spiritual power could cover a diameter of 20 million light-years, but now it has reached a distance of 40 million light-years, fully doubled.


    This is extremely terrifying soul energy.


    What is the distance of 40 million light-years? It takes 40 million years to travel at the speed of light. It is an unimaginable diameter for ordinary people.


    It can be said that he can cover the entire star field in a single thought, and his soul power has reached an extremely terrifying level. It is estimated that even ordinary saints in the invincible realm cannot reach his soul power.


    Then, in the depths of his nine seas of consciousness, there seemed to be densely packed fragments of the world''s laws, as if he was about to complete all the world''s laws.


    Once it is completed, he will have the opportunity to comprehend the law of life and death, and break through to the realm of demigod in an instant.


    "Have you finally broken through?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes, and the power of the mysterious world law flowed deep in the pupils.


    He didn''t expect his breakthrough speed to be so fast. He only broke through to the middle stage of the ancient realm not long ago, but now he has been promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm so quickly


    But if you think about it carefully, this is also a very normal thing.


    In fact, there are not too many bottlenecks in the early, middle, late and perfect realms of the ancient realm. The reason why it is so difficult for the ancient sages to break through is only because they need to devour the huge world''s original power.


    It is because these resources limit the breakthrough of the ancient sages. If there is enough energy, they can be promoted from the early stage of the ancient realm to the perfection of the ancient realm soon.


    Xia Ping swallowed a fruit of life and death before, and obtained the essence of an invincible demon''s life. The benefits he got are really too great, which is equivalent to the energy of an invincible demon who practiced for hundreds of millions of epochs.


    This energy is simply terrifying.


    But after being devoured by Xia Ping, his cultivation base was instantly improved crazily. At this moment, he contracted thousands of invincible demons and obtained huge original energy from them.


    Adding the two together, I don''t know how many years of effort Xia Ping spent on concentrating mana, and a lot of training time was saved, which is why the breakthrough is so fast.


    "Now I should be able to single out demigods."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists and felt that his terrifying and tyrannical mana was much stronger than before. I am afraid that even if he does not rely on the top-notch holy weapon or divine weapon, he can stand up to the invincible demon.

 Chapter 2843

    "It seems that it is time to thoroughly explore the remains of the demon god in Qinglian Hell."


    At this time, Xia Ping stood up and seemed to trigger a tremor in the void.


    If it was before, he still doesn''t have the strength to explore the demon god ruins in Qinglian Hell. After all, this place is extremely dangerous, and even an invincible demon will die if he enters it.


    But now his cultivation base has been promoted to the late stage of the ancient realm, much stronger than before.


    Coupled with the blessing of Qinglian''s hell origin, this also made his strength reach an unprecedented level. Even an invincible demon can be suppressed instantly, and he can''t resist it at all.


    If it was him at this moment, then it would not be a problem to completely explore the entire Demon God''s ruins.


    And this is also of great benefit to the evolution of Qinglian Hell. After all, if the relic of the demon god is completely integrated into Qinglian Hell, I am afraid that the origin of Qinglian Hell will reach an extremely terrifying state in an instant, and there may be hope for promotion. It''s the hell plane of the demon god level.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping did not hesitate.


    With a flash of his figure, with the help of Qinglian''s original power from hell, he traveled through the void, crossed many prohibition formations in the Demon God''s Relic, and entered the Demon God''s Remains again.


    This time, he didn''t bring any subordinates. He was the only one who came in. After all, one was enough to explore the remains of the Demon God. Too many subordinates came in, and they were just here to make trouble and would not have any effect.


    The moment Xia Ping entered the city, all the evil spirits and devils in the city were alarmed. They felt Xia Ping''s scorching sun-like aura, almost without concealing it.


    clatter~~~


    These evil spirits and devils are rushing towards Xia Ping crazily, and they regard Xia Ping as delicious food.


    "too weak."


    Xia Ping stood in mid-air, looked down, and looked at these evil spirits and evils lightly.


    Entering this Demon God Ruin again, Xia Ping''s feeling is different from before.


    Before, he had to be careful to avoid the pursuit of all kinds of evils and evil spirits, but now it is different from the past, these evils and evil spirits can no longer pose any threat to him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits in the entire city were swept away in an instant. They had no power to resist, and they could not stop the mighty power on Xia Ping at this moment.


    But these evil spirits and evils did not die, but were sent by him to Gaia''s clone, because Gaia''s clone needs the power of these evil spirits and evils to grow.


    "How can you refine this relic of the demon god?"


    Xia Ping''s will to communicate with the origin of Qinglian Hell, he came here to the Demon God''s Relic, not only to explore the treasures in the Demon God''s Relic, but also to completely solve the problem of the Demon God''s Relic.


    Because if Qinglian Hell wants to be promoted to the plane of the demon god, it must be perfect, and the relic of the demon god is a cancer in its body, if it is not removed, it will always leave hidden dangers.


    Buzz~~


    At this time, the original will of Qinglian Hell sent a message.


    "So that''s how it is. You only need to destroy the prohibition formation around the Demon God''s Relic, and then you can refine the entire Demon God''s Remains." Xia Ping nodded.


    What can prevent Qinglian Hell from refining this demon god relic is the prohibition formation of the demon god relic itself. It is a divine prohibition refined by the demon god. Although after countless epochs, these restraint formations have long been dilapidated.


    But Qinglian Hell itself cannot be refined. Only by disintegrating all the restraining formations of the entire Demon God Relic can Qinglian Hell refine the entire Demon God Relic.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also knows what the demon god relics are. They are the fragments of hell left after the destruction of the last hell era.


    This fragment of hell contains a huge amount of original energy of hell, even the original energy of a demon god, so it is also a huge opportunity for Qinglian Hell.


    Once it devours the demon god relic, it will definitely be promoted to the demon god plane and control the incomparable original power.


    "It''s easy to disintegrate these prohibition formations."


    Xia Ping operates the Golden Crow Eyes of Hell. His eyes can see through all illusions in the world, and it may be difficult for ordinary demons to disintegrate these gods.


    But it is easy for him, as long as he finds the nodes of each formation, he can easily disintegrate and completely crack it from the inside.


    Moreover, after the passage of endless years and the destruction of hell, the ruins of the demon god have long been dilapidated, and it is impossible to compare with the heyday.


    So it is even easier to dismantle these divine prohibitions.


    "However, before disintegrating these divine prohibitions, it is still necessary to clean up all these evil spirits and evils."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    Because once the restraining formation here is disintegrated, all the evil spirits and evils hidden in the Demon God''s Ruins will swarm out and run around in Qinglian Hell, causing terrifying damage and bloody storms.


    Although the prohibition formation here sealed the Demon God''s ruins, but He Zeng didn''t seal these evil spirits and evils, so as not to let these monsters run out and cause people to suffer.


    So if you want to refine this demon god relic, you must first deal with these evil spirits and evils.


    But this is not a difficult task for Xia Ping, it''s just a waste of time.


    "here we go."


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he began to sweep away the cities of the ancient hell in the Demon God''s Ruins.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping scoured around in the Demon God''s ruins, and he has discovered that there are a total of 129,600 hell cities in the Demon God''s ruins, which is in line with the number of one yuan.


    The hell city pool discovered by those invincible demons before is only a relatively small part of it.


    However, under his full sweep, all the evil spirits and evils in the hell city were taken into the inner space of Gaia''s clone, and they were all imprisoned.


    It can be said that he has wiped out so many hell cities, and he has captured hundreds of billions of evil spirits and devils this time, which is quite a terrifying number.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping was very cautious and did not rashly disintegrate the prohibition formation of the Demon God Ruins. If these evil spirits and devils ran out, I am afraid that the entire Qinglian Hell would not have any demons to survive, and it would be completely turned into a dead zone.


    Of course, under Xia Ping''s sweep, these evil spirits and evils could no longer pose any threat, and they were all imprisoned in the inner space of Gaia''s clone.


    At this moment, the internal space of Gaia''s avatar has also undergone earth-shaking changes, as if it has turned into a terrifying ghost, full of resentment, darkness, hatred, fear, corrosion, curse, killing and other breaths.


    Some evils were even refined by Gaia''s clones, and they seemed to be transformed into dark continents. Countless evil spirits and evils wandered on these continents.


    And the power of Gaia''s clone is also unprecedentedly strong.

 Chapter 2844

    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping came to the last Hell City. In fact, this is also the largest, most mysterious, and best-preserved Hell City among the remains of the Demon God.


    Since there is a powerful prohibition formation here, he stayed at the end to start exploring, this is to avoid being foolproof.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Xia Ping stared at this hell city, operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and saw the flaws of the restraining formations everywhere, even though this is the most complete hell city, but with the passage of time, these restraining formations have long been destroyed. Seven or eight.


    As long as you find a flaw, push it lightly, and it will all collapse like a bone minnow.


    In an instant, with a light finger, he bombarded a flaw in one of the restraining formations.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the entire hell city shook violently, as if a super earthquake had occurred, a chain reaction occurred in the entire city''s prohibition formation, and a series of explosions appeared.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, all the restraining formations of the city collapsed, and the true face of the city was revealed. An ancient, barbaric, eternal, eternal, death, etc. atmosphere permeated.


    It seems that there is a demon god living in this city. Obviously, this hell city is completely different from other places, occupying the supreme position, and can be regarded as the core of the demon god''s relic.


    Xia Ping didn''t hesitate, and with a flash of his figure, he immediately entered this hell city.


    "This is a palace?!"


    After entering this hell city, Xia Ping suddenly found that what he came to was not an ordinary city, but a boundless palace, which seemed to be even bigger than the palace of a real demon god.


    I saw a huge corpse lying in the palace square.


    This corpse is really too huge, Xia Ping stood in front of this corpse, as if he was dust, not even a single cell in it.


    At the same time, the corpse was filled with a terrifying demon god aura, as if it had crushed the sky. Even with Xia Ping''s strength, he couldn''t stand firm in front of this corpse.


    The hell void in all directions seemed to be shattered, and dense void cracks appeared, like spider webs.


    The fresh blood flowing from its wound has passed through countless epochs, but it seems to be still alive at this moment, containing incomparable activity, as if every drop of fresh blood is beating, filled with terrifying energy.


    "It''s a giant elephant."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. Under his spiritual perception, the diameter of a radius of 40 million light years is within the range of his perception. Although his body is very small, he can easily perceive the true face of this corpse.


    There is no doubt that this is a black giant elephant. Its body contains the blood of a terrifying demon god. Its skin is engraved with dense runes of hell, which contains the most powerful original energy of hell.


    "System, do you know what demon god this is?"


    Xia Ping immediately asked the system. Although he didn''t know what kind of creature it was, there was no doubt that it was a top-notch demon god, no less than the beast Kunpeng he had encountered before, and even more terrifying.


    "This is the ruler-level demon god, the god of hell is listening."


    The system replied.


    What? !


    Hearing this, Xia Ping''s body trembled, his eyes revealed a frightening light, the god of hell listened carefully, and the corpse of the terrifying demon god who was said to be as famous as the Golden Crow of hell actually appeared in this place.


    He couldn''t even imagine the shock in his heart. According to legend, the most powerful demon god of hell actually appeared in front of him. Could it be that this place is the palace of the god of hell?


    "However, this is not the complete corpse of Hell God Elephant Listening. It is just a part of its flesh and blood. Because of the war, a piece of flesh and blood fell off its body and accidentally smashed into the palace."


    system way.


    Just a piece of flesh and blood? !


    Xia Ping was a little dazed, just a piece of flesh and blood is so terrifying, so huge, what kind of joke is this? What kind of creature is a demon god?


    "If it''s just a piece of flesh and blood, why does it take on the shape of a complete giant elephant?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Because every piece of demon god''s flesh and blood has the ability to form its own body, and has an extraordinary memory of the demon god. After countless years of passage, it naturally turns into the demon god''s body and tries to be reborn. Unfortunately, it fails and dies tragically."


    system way.


    Xia Ping understood immediately, just like a saint''s cell can regenerate quickly, and the flesh and blood cells of the demon god have the ability of immortality, even if they escape a little, they can be reborn again and restore their original body.


    But it''s a pity that the god of hell, Ting Ting, has gone through an unknown degree of attack, and even the ability to regenerate has disappeared, and all soul power has been completely destroyed and turned into ashes.


    So this happens now.


    But even if it is just a piece of flesh and blood, it contains the power of a terrifying demon god. If an ordinary invincible demon enters this place, it will be crushed into a ball of meat in an instant.


    Only Xia Ping, who has been blessed by Qinglian Hell Origin, can stay awake in the face of the coercion of the Hell God Statue, and barely resist this coercion.


    "What is a dominator-level demon god?"


    Xia Ping thought of this question.


    "Insufficient system privileges to answer."


    system way.


    "Can''t answer?"


    Xia Ping originally thought that with his strength raised to this level, he should be able to know all the secrets, but he did not expect that there are still authority restrictions. I am afraid that he can only know if he is promoted to the Demon God Realm.


    However, according to the information revealed by the system, there is also a level division between demon gods and demon gods, and the level gap is huge, it is simply a world of difference.


    "Um?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping sensed a rush and excited voice from the World Tree in the depths of the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    "What? You want to devour the flesh and blood of this demon god?"


    Xia Ping immediately sensed the thoughts of the World Tree. It seemed that as long as he devoured the flesh and blood of the Demon God, he could make the World Tree grow to an unprecedented level.


    Even the Abyss Demon God may not be comparable to the World Tree.


    Don''t look at the abyss demon tree, which seems to be a great thing to swallow the corpses of eighteen gods, but the quantity is not as good as the quality. Even the corpses of thousands of ordinary gods are not as good as a piece of flesh and blood of a ruler-level demon god.


    That''s the big difference.


    "Since you want it, then take it."


    Xia Ping said to the World Tree.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the body of the World Tree flew out from the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, and its infinite roots plunged into the flesh and blood of the gods of hell, and they were excitedly devouring the flesh and blood of these demon gods. energy.


    I saw that the power of the World Tree also increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath continued to increase.

 Chapter 2845

    "It seems that we are more confident in dealing with the Abyss Demon Tree."


    Seeing the appearance of the World Tree, Xia Ping couldn''t help but clenched his fists. There is no doubt that this is a huge opportunity, an opportunity for the evolution of the World Tree, once the flesh and blood of the Demon God is devoured.


    He couldn''t even imagine how far the World Tree would grow. I''m afraid even the Abyss Demon Tree couldn''t match it.


    "By the way, the blood of the Hell God Statue Ting Ting seems to be very suitable as my fifth clone."


    Xia Ping remembered his original clone technique. Before that, he had condensed four clones, namely the World Tree clone, Hell Golden Crow clone, Gaia clone and Kunpeng clone.


    And at this moment, the blood of the god of hell is also obtained, and the fifth clone, which is the clone of the god of hell, will definitely be condensed.


    After all, this is a terrifying demon god that can be compared with the Golden Crow of Hell. The clone condensed from its blood will definitely surprise him and be extremely powerful.


    Thinking of this, he also collected a part of the blood of the god of hell as the material to condense the doppelg?nger.


    "Is this the palace where the god of hell listens?"


    Xia Ping ignored the piece of flesh and blood of the demon god lying on the square. At this moment, the World Tree has completely occupied it, as if it has become the master of this palace.


    Under the perception of his divine sense, the entire palace is shrouded within the scope of his divine sense, and he can see everything at a glance.


    "Huh? No way, there are so many magic weapons from hell here?"


    In an instant, Xia Ping sensed one of the rooms, which seemed to store a large number of magic weapons of hell, such as the spear of hell, the soul chain of yin and yang, the mourning stick and so on.


    These magic weapons, which are hard to find outside and are called the weapons of hell jailers, are in large quantities in this room at the moment, and they seem to be worthless.


    "By the way, if this place is the palace where the god of hell listens, it means that it is a matter of course that there is a treasure trove of weapons here. It also stores a large number of magic weapons of hell and provides them to the jailers of hell."


    Xia Ping wanted to understand this in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t hesitate, and with a flash, he immediately came to the room where a large number of hell jailer weapons were stored, and he opened the door of this room directly.


    Although there is also a restraining formation in this place, and it is still very powerful, but after such a long time, it has already collapsed. With his finger, all the restraining formations collapsed.


    So he can easily enter the treasure house of this weapon.


    "A lot of magic weapons from hell."


    After entering the room, Xia Ping stared wide-eyed and held his breath. He sensed the magic weapons of hell inside the room, as if they had never been used for a long time, as if they had just been forged.


    Moreover, there are a lot of these magic weapons from hell. After counting them carefully, they all reach at least one hundred thousand pieces. They should all be magic weapons left over from the jailers of the last hell era.


    However, these magic weapons of hell did not seem to be handed over to the jailers of hell. It should not be long after they were forged, and then the war broke out, and then these weapons remained in the treasury without being used by any jailer of hell.


    Perhaps because of this, these magic weapons of hell remained and did not collapse.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the magic weapon of hell on me."


    Xia Ping sensed it, and found that although these hell magic weapons are sharp, strong materials, and have the potential of divine weapons, they are obviously not as good as the hell magic weapons he got, such as the hell spear, yin and yang soul lock chain, and mourning stick.


    It''s as if one is a fledgling soldier, and the other is a battle-tested general. They are not the same, the gap is too great.


    "System, do you know why there is such a difference?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "The magic weapon of every Hell Jailer is the same. They are growth-type weapons. They need the master to go through countless fights and experiences before they can grow to the peak. They are frightening and the strongest."


    The system replied.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping nodded, he understood.


    According to the meaning of the system, this is because these magic weapons of hell are actually growable magic weapons, and the magic weapons of hell in the warehouse have just been created, and no blood has been seen at all.


    If you want these magic weapons from hell to grow, you have to kill, kill powerful enemies one by one, and devour the souls and flesh and blood essence of the enemies, so that they can grow to their peak state.


    The reason why Xia Ping''s magic weapons of hell are so powerful is because the jailors who hold these magic weapons of hell have gone through a fierce fight. No one knows how many bloods of demon gods and souls of enemies have been swallowed on the spear of hell.


    So it was this kind of killing that made the spear of hell on Xia Ping grow to the level that could kill demon gods, and the sharpness in it was enough to make even demon gods terrified.


    Therefore, the power of these hell magic weapons depends entirely on the individual.


    If there are hell jailers holding these initial state hell magic weapons and slaughtering all the way, slaughtering countless demon gods, then they can grow step by step, reach the peak, and even become the king of Hades.


    "However, there are so many magic weapons from hell. Now it''s a shot, and those invincible demons can be regarded as having weapons."


    Xia Ping sighed, he thought of the thousand invincible demons he subdued.


    In fact, these invincible demons can be regarded as extremely poor. They basically don''t have hell magic weapons on them, and they are all bare-handed.


    But it''s different now. From this demon palace, he got a hundred thousand magic weapons of hell.


    In this way, those invincible demons he subdued will have weapons, and with the assistance of hell magic weapons, their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Of course, if one wants to grow to the level of killing demon gods, it may take a long time to practice.


    But this is nothing to these invincible demons.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another half day passed.


    Xia Ping searched everywhere in the palace, but he didn''t find any treasures anymore. The whole palace was empty, and it seemed that the original treasures had all collapsed and turned into ashes with the passage of time.


    No matter how powerful something is, it cannot resist the passage of time.


    But getting 100,000 standard hell magic weapons is a huge gain, and people can''t be too greedy.


    "It''s time too."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. After these days of searching, all the treasures were searched by him, not a single drop was left, and all the evil spirits and evils were imprisoned.


    Even if all the prohibition formations in the Demon God Ruins collapse, there is no need to worry about it affecting Qinglian Hell.


    So he has already made preparations, and the next step is to destroy the prohibition formation of the entire Demon God Relic, so that this fragment of hell will be completely swallowed by Qinglian Hell, and it will be his own.

 Chapter 2846

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Xia Ping shot himself, operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and penetrated the flaws of the prohibition formations in the entire Demon God Relic, and immediately the restriction formations in the entire Demon God Relic produced the effect of Bone Mino.


    Originally, the entire Demon God Ruins was in a precarious situation, eroded by endless years, coupled with the impact of the shattering of the hell world, it was about to collapse a long time ago.


    It was just that no demon could see the flaws in the restraining formation of the Demon God''s Ruins before, so up to now, the restraining formation of the entire Demon God''s Ruins has not collapsed, and it looks intact, but in fact it has been riddled with holes.


    However, under Xia Ping''s attack, the prohibition formation of the Demon God Ruins immediately collapsed.


    Rumble~~~


    Immediately, the entire Demon God Ruins vibrated, all the restraining formations collapsed, and the sound of explosions was heard in an area with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years, as if an area had been destroyed.


    The terrifying wave of destruction, centered on the remains of the demon god, spread out in all directions. Wherever it went along the way, everything was reduced to ashes, and mountains and rivers were collapsed and annihilated.


    However, there are no demons in the vicinity of the Demon God Ruins, so this collapse did not kill any demons.


    But such a huge vibration also attracted the attention of countless demons in Qinglian Hell. They also felt such an extremely strong vibration, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that something happened in Qinglian Hell?"


    The invincible demons immediately woke up. They felt that this was not just an ordinary earthquake. It seemed that a terrifying wave of demon gods was generated at the center of the earthquake, destroying all directions.


    Such destructive fluctuations made them all palpitate.


    Even in the state of closed-door cultivation, they suddenly woke up with surprise and uncertainty, and they didn''t even know what happened in Qinglian Hell.


    "Don''t worry, this must be the master''s handwriting. Only the master can make such a big noise in Qinglian Hell." An invincible demon stood up and stabilized the morale of the army, saying that it must be Xia Ping''s handwriting.


    "I see."


    Many invincible demons also calmed down, and couldn''t help but nodded, because Xia Ping is the Lord of Qinglian Hell, the lord of this hell plane, who controls all the original power.


    Just ask who can make such a big noise under the eyes of his master. There is no such demon in the entire hell world, so there is no one other than Xia Ping who can make such a big noise in Qinglian Hell.


    "But what did the master do to cause such a big commotion?"


    "The direction of such a large energy fluctuation seems to be the remains of the demon god."


    "No way, did the master do anything to the Demon God''s ruins?"


    "We must do it. According to the master''s strength, even if the entire Demon God''s ruins are excavated, it is not a strange thing."


    "That''s not what you said. The demon god ruins still have the terrifying power of the last hell era, and even the power of the demon god exists. Even if the master controls the original power, it is not 100% safe."


    "Indeed, the masters of other high-level hell planes occasionally have demon god relics in these hell planes, but the masters of these planes dare not explore the demon god relics at will, for fear of falling."


    "But since the master dares to explore, it proves that he has great confidence. I believe that nothing will happen to the master."


    Many invincible demons were talking about it, and their consciousness explored the past, wanting to find out what happened.


    Even though they are not worried about Xia Ping''s safety, they still want to know what happened in the Demon God''s Ruins, and they are all extremely curious.


    "Look, the Demon God Ruins really collapsed."


    An invincible demon''s divine consciousness penetrated there, and suddenly discovered the extremely terrifying remains of the demon god that was covered with densely packed restraining formations. At this moment, the surrounding restraining formations have all collapsed, showing the prototype.


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand six hundred hell cities appeared in Qinglian Hell at once, and the huge and thick original energy of hell diffused out and poured into the entire Qinglian Hell.


    "Really, is this the true face of the legendary Demon God''s Ruins?"


    Many invincible demons were amazed. It was the first time they had seen the full view of the Demon God''s Relic, and all of them could feel the ancient, majestic, immortal, eternal, etc. atmosphere of the Demon God''s Relic.


    It seems that they are extremely small and vulnerable in the face of such power.


    "This demon god relic seems to have merged into Qinglian Hell."


    Some invincible demons exclaimed, and their consciousness sensed that the entire Qinglian Hell shook, and a terrifying source of energy seemed to envelope these hell cities in an instant.


    It''s like a giant beast is slowly devouring these hell cities, taking all the original energy as its own.


    I saw that the time and space of hell in that place were distorted, creating layers of folded spaces, and the endless original energy of hell diffused from these hell cities.


    "Qinglian Hell is about to evolve."


    An invincible demon screamed loudly.


    They can perceive that after the Qinglian Hell devoured the entire demon god relic, all these hell cities were integrated into the Qinglian Hell, which also further expanded the area of ??the Qinglian Hell.


    I saw that all the land in Qinglian Hell is expanding rapidly, as if the sea is changing, the land is widening, the mountains are rising, and the sea is getting deeper...


    In just one day''s work, the area of ??the entire Qinglian Hell has expanded ten times compared to before.


    You must know that the area of ??Qinglian Hell was extremely large, far exceeding the general high-level hell plane, but now it has expanded ten times. What an exaggerated change.


    They have never seen such a fast-evolving high-level hell plane in their life, which is simply sensational.


    "The original energy is also increasing. Just kidding, how can it grow so fast? Is it going to be promoted to the plane of the demon god?" The invincible demons were pleasantly surprised.


    If it''s just an increase in area, that''s all. For the higher plane of hell, a large area is actually nothing. What is important is the energy of the source of hell.


    If the original energy is insufficient, it will not be able to support the promotion of a demon.


    Why are there so many invincible demons in Hell at this moment, but none of them can be promoted to Demon God Realm? Is it because they are not talented enough? No, this is impossible.


    The only reason is that the energy between the heaven and the earth is not enough to support their promotion, just like there are no practitioners in the end of the Dharma Era, if the energy is not enough, they will not be able to advance to the realm of the demon god.


    Therefore, the Demon God plane is extremely important for invincible demons, which is the basis for supporting their promotion to Demon God.

 Chapter 2847

    Rumble~~


    When the Demon God''s Ruins collapsed and merged into Qinglian Hell, the huge original energy of the Demon God inside poured into Qinglian Hell as if money was not required.


    This also makes the original energy of Qinglian Hell increase at a geometric progression rate, double, double, five times, ten times!


    In the end, the original energy of Qinglian Hell actually increased thirty times!


    "Oh My God!"


    All the invincible demons are almost going crazy. They have never seen the hell plane with such a strong source of energy in their life. It seems that every breath can improve their cultivation base.


    Practicing in this place is simply a sacred place for cultivation. One day of cultivation is equivalent to thousands of days of cultivation in other places. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    They have also been to many high-level hell planes and felt the abundant original energy, but compared with the current Qinglian hell, those hell planes before are just a lump of si.


    All the invincible demons are greedily devouring the original energy pervading in all directions. They feel that the mana in their bodies is increasing, and even their bloodlines are improving.


    Even the invincible demons are like this. Those ancient demons, ancient demons and other weaker demons have a deeper feeling. At this moment, the mana in their bodies seems to have improved by leaps and bounds.


    The inexhaustible original energy is poured into them like a revelation.


    This is the so-called one person attains the Tao and the chicken dog ascends to heaven.


    When the Qinglian Hell evolves, all the demons in the Qinglian Hell will get huge benefits, allowing the demons staying in the Qinglian Hell to quickly improve their cultivation.


    However, this is only a change on the surface. In fact, a more profound change occurred deep in the ground of Qinglian Hell.


    The Huangquan River, which originally flowed only in the Demon God''s ruins, has also gushed out at this moment. One after another, the Huangquan River runs through the underground rivers of Qinglian Hell, occupying every underground water vein.


    It seems that at this moment, the entire underground world has been hollowed out, forming an underground world. One after another, Naihe Bridges span these Huangquan Rivers, which are extremely spectacular.


    And the power of these Huangquan Rivers is also integrated into the source of Qinglian Hell, which seems to be integrated with Qinglian Hell, which also makes the source of Qinglian Hell swallow the power of Huangquan.


    This caused even more unimaginable changes in Qinglian Hell.


    "sharp."


    At this time, Xia Ping was floating in the mid-air of the original Demon God Ruins, and he could perceive the changes in Qinglian Hell at this moment, and he had obtained infinite benefits.


    And Qinglian Hell seems to be evolving towards the plane of the demon god, and it already has a little bit of the style of the previous hell era.


    Originally, 129,600 hell cities were also scattered in the center of Qinglian Hell, but they did not collapse, but instead merged into Qinglian Hell.


    Even these hell cities merged with each other, seeming to form a huge hell barrier, which naturally turned into a terrifying prohibition formation, preventing other demons from entering.


    Of course, this is not the original demon god''s restriction, but a naturally formed restriction.


    But that''s fine, this place will become Xia Ping''s palace, and no demons are allowed to enter. This is also his future retreat.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.


    After devouring the remains of the demon god, the changes in Qinglian Hell finally stopped. At this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell is completely different from before.


    First of all, the area of ??Qinglian Hell has increased thirty times compared to the previous words. This is simply the boundless territory of hell.


    So far, according to the introduction of these invincible demons, it is the largest high-level hell plane they have seen so far.


    Perhaps there may be other places in the hell world that are larger than Qinglian Hell, but they have never seen it, so it can also be called the largest hell.


    The second is the original energy of Qinglian Hell, which is hundreds of times stronger than before. This is quite a terrifying statistic, enough to drive countless demons crazy.


    I don''t know how many hell demons trapped in the bottleneck have been promoted.


    It seems that there are hundreds of millions more ancient demons, hundreds of thousands more ancient demons, and even invincible demons have been promoted to dozens of ranks.


    These demons all benefited when they were promoted in Qinglian Hell.


    The last is the Yellow Spring River. Most of the Yellow Spring River is hidden in the underground rivers of Qinglian Hell, but a small part of it has turned into a river on the ground, filled with the terrifying power of the Yellow Spring.


    This is also regarded as a taboo place by countless demons, and they dare not approach it at all.


    However, Xia Ping ignored the changes in Qinglian Hell. For him, the changes in Qinglian Hell did not need to be considered, and it just formed naturally.


    During this period of time, he used the blood of the god of hell to listen to, and finally condensed the fifth clone of the god of hell.


    At this moment, in the original palace, there is a quiet room.


    Boom~~~


    Immediately, a huge black statue of hell appeared in this quiet room. Although it was not as huge as the statue of hell on the square, it exuded the same pressure of a demon god.


    I saw dense and mysterious lines appearing on its body, as well as Dao scriptures, filled with a terrifying atmosphere of law, as if it was the law itself.


    At the same time, every cell in its body contains terrifying power. It seems that a slight impact can shatter the vacuum, and no magical powers, spells, or laws can stand in front of it.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, all the information about the fifth avatar hell idol poured in.


    "Fifth Clone: ??Hell Idol!"


    "Supernatural Power One: Listen to the voice of the Dao. Its ears penetrate the sky and the earth, and can listen to the sounds of the infinite world. As long as it is willing, no secret in the world can be hidden from its ears."


    "Supernatural Power Two: Distinguish between good and evil, born with a good and evil heart, any enemy who can distinguish the crimes of infinite criminals, distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, no enemy can hide crime and hostility in front of it."


    "Supernatural power three: the laws of hell, under the judgment of the laws, its power can also distinguish between the enemy and us, and instantly kills all enemies who are hostile to the gods of hell with one blow, but those who have good intentions towards the gods of hell are No harm will be done."


    "Supernatural power 4: Divine Elephant Overlord Body, in the Overlord Body state, its body is immune to all control spells, minimizing physical and soul attack damage."


    "Supernatural power five: the law of heaven and earth, its power can smash everything, break the vacuum, smash the law, ignore all spells, it is the most powerful demon god in hell, all creatures surrender under its power, trembling. It Its four hooves once suppressed trillions of trillions of hell planes, and all demon gods with immortal bodies were crushed into minced meat by it, and they died without a whole body."

 Chapter 2848

    "sharp."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he could feel all the divine communication information of his fifth avatar, the Hell Idol. He could feel how powerful this Hell Idol was.


    Each of the above supernatural powers possesses the power to reach the heavens and the earth, and it is worthy of being a demon god that can rival the Golden Crow of Hell. It is really outrageously powerful.


    This time getting the blood of the god of hell is really a fortune. After all, the blood of such a demon god is not easy to get. If it is in the heyday of hell, there is no way to even meet, let alone get blood.


    It can be said that this is definitely a huge opportunity.


    Didi~~


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded: "Warning, host, warning, there is a powerful killing intent attacking the host, please pay attention, pay attention!"


    What? !


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately he got a huge amount of information from the depths of the system, instilled it into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and immediately displayed it one by one.


    "Void monsters attack?!"


    Xia Ping immediately felt that the endless void monsters were heading towards Qinglian Hell, and it seemed that there were still three days to reach Qinglian Hell.


    Moreover, the number of these void monsters is hundreds of times larger than the void monsters that invaded Qinglian Hell last time. Such a number of void monsters can destroy everything, even the higher planes of hell can''t resist it.


    In history, such a large number of void monsters attacking the hell plane is also rare, but every time it appears, it will definitely cause a high hell plane to be smashed, and countless demons will die.


    "Is it for revenge?"


    Xia Ping knew that he had killed so many void monsters before, and the opponent would never be kind, but he did not expect those void monsters to come so fast, and the movement was so loud, it was really unimaginable.


    Fortunately, before these void monsters came, the power of the entire Qinglian hell was promoted, and the power that could be blessed on him was also increased by more than ten times, making his combat effectiveness even more terrifying.


    The most important thing is that he has enslaved thousands of invincible demons. The number of such invincible demons has actually surpassed the ordinary high hell plane. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest high hell in the hell world at this moment.


    So he didn''t worry too much, but was still a little eager to try.


    "This is an opportunity to learn about those void monsters."


    To be honest, Xia Ping has always wanted to know the origin of these void monsters.


    Where did they come from and what is their purpose? Unfortunately, he has never been able to capture these void monsters alive, nor can he get a lot of news from these void monsters.


    He almost succeeded last time, but it is a pity that there seems to be a restraint formation in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of these void monsters. Once the restraint is touched, the soul will be shattered in an instant, and there will be no corpse.


    Even the power of the real demon gods cannot press their secrets.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, he had already thought of a way. The reason why the prohibition formation was activated was because the enemy asked them for information.


    But if he uses the power of the real demon god to transform into a void monster, and then uses the power of illusion to control the opponent, it is equivalent to that he is a member of the void monster, so no matter how much information he asks, he will not touch the prohibition formation.


    This is actually a flaw in the restraining power of these void monsters'' sea of ??consciousness. Of course, whether they can succeed or not, we have to try it out. It''s useless to say more now.


    "Let''s call those invincible demons together first."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping had a thought, and immediately summoned countless demons to gather in an open space in a square. The location is naturally not the central palace, but outside these hell cities.


    After all, he didn''t want the secrets here to be known by these demons for the time being.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, all the invincible demons, ancient demons and other high-level demons gathered in this open space under Xia Ping''s order.


    These demons gathered together, exuding an extremely terrifying aura. It was like a group of demons dancing wildly. It already had the momentum of countless demons gathering in the abyss world on the spot.


    It might even be more terrifying than the abyss world.


    "Owner."


    The invincible demons said respectfully to Xia Ping.


    "I summoned you here because I have something to tell you. The enemy is coming, prepare to fight." Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. With a light tap, he immediately presented the scene of the Void Monster''s imminent attack.


    What? !


    Many demons were taken aback, their hearts almost suffocated, their pupils constricted, and they were terrified. Even if they had never seen such a large number of void monsters gather, this was simply unprecedented.


    If it was an ordinary time, they would have already run away from Qinglian Hell in fright, returning to the Boulder Hell, returning to the Boulder Hell, returning to the Toxic Hell, and returning to the Toxic Hell, like a tree falling and a hozen scattered.


    But after being subdued by Xia Ping, no matter how frightened they were, they calmed down at this moment.


    "Master, I don''t know what you want us to do?"


    An invincible demon asked.


    "It''s very simple, kill them all, and leave them all in Qinglian Hell, let their corpses become the nourishment of Qinglian Hell, and let Qinglian Hell be promoted to the plane of demon gods in one fell swoop."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "this!"


    The pupils of many demons shrank. They had also heard what happened in Qinglian Hell last time. It was because they killed countless void monsters and devoured their original energy that Qinglian Hell evolved to this point.


    Does the master also want to copy the last victory? !


    "But master, there are so many void monsters, I''m afraid we are no match."


    An invincible demon said in a deep voice, it is not afraid of fighting, but the number is too great, and these void monsters are basically immortal.


    Even their invincible demons can hardly destroy these void monsters.


    "Don''t worry, I have prepared weapons for you."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately threw out the magic weapons of hell and put them on the ground.


    "This, this is the magic weapon of hell?"


    "My God, how come there are so many of them?"


    "It''s too powerful, is this, is this the magic weapon of hell in the legend?"


    The eyes of many invincible demons widened in an instant, and they all exclaimed. This is the first time they have seen such a large number of magic weapons from hell, which is really incredible.


    To be honest, if you have the magic weapon of hell, the combat power of them can be increased several times in an instant.


    "That''s right, these are magic weapons from hell. I will temporarily reward them for your use. Whoever performs well will be able to have them; whoever dares to flinch, then I will kill them."


    Xia Ping looked at this group of invincible demons.


    "Don''t worry, master, we will never die with the void monster."


    A group of invincible demons shouted loudly.

 Chapter 2849

    A few days later, the endless army of void monsters finally arrived near Qinglian Hell. They surged forward, covering the sky and the sun, and the sky was filled with black mist.


    From a distance, they are even bigger than a medium-level hell plane, and everything they pass by is devoured by them, leaving no bones.


    They are simply the natural disasters of the hell world. Wherever they go, everything turns into nothingness.


    "Is this Qinglian Hell? What a beautiful hell plane, I really want to destroy it."


    "Strange, according to information, Qinglian Hell does not seem to have such a strong source of energy."


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be that after those idiots died last time, the corpses merged into Qinglian Hell, which also raised the level of the entire hell plane and gained huge benefits."


    "Those hateful demons actually use the corpses of our companions as fertilizer. They are obviously just food, but they are so arrogant. They must all be eradicated this time."


    "Yes, there is also the demon that inherits the power of the demon god, which also needs to be completely eradicated. Such an existence should not survive in hell, otherwise our plan will be completely over."


    Numerous void monsters were discussing, and there were bursts of unique fluctuations in the void, speaking the language of the void.


    "It seems that there are many demons gathered in Qinglian Hell, and there are thousands of invincible demons. When did the number of invincible demons here become so many?" A void monster seemed to perceive the situation in Qinglian Hell.


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. With absolute power, all resistance is futile, and it happens to wipe out all these invincible demons."


    "That''s right, this is a plan that kills two birds with one stone. Not only can we kill the demon who inherited the power of the demon god, but we can also kill these invincible demons. This will greatly benefit our plan."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it now. I can''t wait to devour this hell plane. The original energy of this place must be very delicious."


    One by one, the void monsters laughed, exuding an extremely evil aura from them, as if distorting the void of hell, it was simply terrifying.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I saw that these void monsters were surrounded from all directions, seeming to distort the void, and no demon could jump out of this space.


    They simply formed an encircling circle, leaving countless demons in Qinglian Hell with nowhere to escape.


    "Strange, why didn''t these demons stop us?"


    A Void Monster was a little confused. It found that its army of Void Monsters had rushed into Qinglian Hell unimpeded, without any demons blocking it.


    You must know that if the previous battles basically took place outside the plane of hell, all the demons fought against the void monsters outside the plane, which may cause damage to the plane of hell itself.


    After all, if fighting inside the plane of hell, the battle of invincible demons may cause serious damage to the plane of hell itself, and it will not be able to make up for it for many years.


    So countless demons hope to keep these void monsters out of the plane of hell.


    But now they have invaded Qinglian Hell, but they have not encountered any hindrance, it is as if they have opened the door and let them enter their own house at will.


    "I don''t know. It must have been frightened to run around when we saw our army pressing down on the border. They didn''t dare to stop us at all." A void monster laughed.


    "That''s right, facing such a huge army, these demons simply don''t have any strength or means to resist it."


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if there is a conspiracy, everything is nothing in the face of our powerful combat power."


    "Let''s do it. The most important thing is to find the demon who has inherited the power of the Demon God. As long as we kill this guy, our action will be half successful. The other weak demons don''t matter at all."


    "Yes, immediately find the demon and kill him."


    Many void monsters were talking about it. They scanned with their consciousness and penetrated every corner of Qinglian Hell, hoping to find the demon who inherited the power of the demon god.


    A demon like this is extremely special, with a strong bloodline. Among many weak demons, it is like a firefly in the dark, and it cannot be concealed at all.


    "Found it, the demon is ahead, right in front of us."


    At this moment, a void monster couldn''t help but yelled.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping and many invincible demons appeared in front of these void monsters at once, condescending, and an invisible and terrifying domain power enveloped the void of hell in all directions.


    "Closed."


    Xia Ping looked at these void monsters calmly, his soul merged into Qinglian Hell, mobilizing all the original energy of the entire Qinglian Hell in an instant.


    Immediately, the entire Qinglian Hell vibrated, and 129,600 layers of energy shields appeared in an instant, covering the entire Qinglian Hell, isolating the outside world, and wrapped like an egg shell.


    But this is not to defend against the enemies from the outside, but to imprison all these void monsters so that none of them can escape from here.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this demon trying to do? They actually closed Qinglian Hell? Could it be that they want to commit suicide?"


    A void monster was stunned.


    It doesn''t know what the operation is at all. You must know that this time they have a trillion void monsters, which consumes almost half of the void monster''s lair.


    In the face of such combat power, any high-level hell plane will be completely destroyed, and all demons will be terrified.


    But these demons are fine, they don''t run away, and they are afraid that they will not die fast enough, so they even sealed Qinglian Hell, isolating time and space.


    What on earth is this doing, is it trying to commit suicide? Cut off your own way out? !


    "No, I''m afraid they are not trying to kill themselves, but to prevent us from escaping."


    A void monster guessed.


    "Nimma, what are you kidding, to prevent us from escaping? These demons are crazy, completely crazy. They think they are something, and they dare to do this kind of behavior to prevent us from escaping. .¡±


    Many void monsters went crazy, they were mad with anger.


    They have been rampant in hell for so long, which time is it not rampant, only they kill demons, no demon dares to resist.


    Well now, this group of demons are so arrogant that they don''t want to run away, but they dare to prevent them from running away. Judging by their posture, they want to wipe them all out.


    What an arrogant, arrogant behavior. They have never seen such a rampant demon in their life, and they completely ignore their void monsters.

 Chapter 2850

    "Do it, kill all these demons."


    The leader of a void monster shouted angrily, generating waves of terrifying void fluctuations, and passed the order to each void monster. Obviously, it was completely enraged, and the anger in its heart could only be dispelled by killing these demons.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, these void monsters roared at the same time, creating terrifying void fluctuations, bursting out void energy cannons, blasting them in all directions, forming fluctuations visible to the naked eye.


    And the destructive power of this kind of void is extremely terrifying. Wherever it goes along the way, it is like smashing mountains one after another. Even if an invincible demon is hit by this blow, it will break the law of life and death and be severely injured.


    "kill!"


    But at this moment, thousands of invincible demons and billions of ordinary demons are ready. They have long formed a hell formation, integrating each other''s power into one.


    If it was before, these demons were independent and had their own selfishness, so it was impossible to unite, nor could they cooperate in this way to form a large formation.


    But after being subdued by Xia Ping, all of them turned into Hell Golden Crow''s dependents, all of them were loyal, it was impossible to disobey Xia Ping''s order, and they also achieved an unprecedented unity.


    So these demons gathered together to form a large hell formation, bursting out unprecedented energy fluctuations.


    Rumble~~


    One after another, large formations erupted from these demons, which seemed to have turned into super hell energy barriers, covering all directions like ancient tortoise shells.


    It seems that these energy shields are layered on top of each other, and countless hell runes circulate, producing super strong defense power, just like countless space-time laws condensed here, which is more terrifying than the defense of the world barrier.


    In an instant, the attack of the void monster came and bombarded the energy shield, producing an incomparable explosion, and even the surrounding void was distorted, as if densely packed void patterns appeared.


    This piece of land was razed to the ground at once, and the mountains with a radius of hundreds of thousands of light years were all gasified and turned into ashes.


    Fortunately, the origin of Qinglian Hell has been improved again, which also makes the plane itself extremely strong, otherwise the blow just now would be enough to crack Qinglian Hell.


    Of course, the upgraded Qinglian Hell is already immune to this destructive power. Even if countless mountains are destroyed, it cannot harm the root of Qinglian Hell.


    As long as Xia Ping has a thought, these mountains can be restored again.


    Without this ability, Xia Ping would not have placed the battlefield in Qinglian Hell.


    "Damn it, it can actually resist our void cannon. When did this group of demons become so tyrannical?"


    A Void Monster was stunned. To tell the truth, they had assembled armies several times to attack the higher planes of hell, and they had all achieved devastating results.


    Often, a bombardment can blow up the entire hell plane, and countless demons die, just like the baptism of nuclear bombs, destroying everything, but now their full blows are actually resisted by these demons, which is beyond their imagination.


    "So that''s the case. No wonder you were so arrogant just now, and wanted to cut off our retreat and annihilate us. It turns out that you have mastered a hell formation and trained a large formation."


    The leader of the void monster yelled angrily: "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, do these hateful demons think that they can stop the attack of our void monsters by using the big formation? It''s just a fool''s dream, rush into the big formation, don''t be afraid of death , tearing apart all the demons.¡±


    It suddenly realized that the void cannon could no longer deal with these demons, and the hell formation could easily block all their attacks and eliminate the void fluctuations.


    But it has seen this kind of situation a lot, as long as it rushes into the formation and slaughters all the demons at the core of the formation, then the formation will be self-defeating.


    If other races attack and enter the formation, they will seek their own death and die in vain.


    But they are void monsters with immortal bodies. Even if they are bombarded into countless pieces, they can recover quickly. They are not afraid of dying with the enemy at all.


    On the contrary, they also like to die together with the enemy, so as to achieve brilliant results.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, these void monsters no longer gathered together, and flooded over like a flood, trying to smash the hell prohibition array arranged by the demons.


    "kill!"


    The invincible demons had already thought of this scene. If it was normal, they would have been terrified and ran away immediately, but they were backed by someone, and with the magic weapon of hell, their combat power had been increased many times .


    Head after head of invincible demons rushed forward, holding the spear of hell, and stabbed it with one spear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In just an instant, at least a million void monsters of the attacking vanguard were pierced by the spear of hell in an instant, and their entire bodies were shaken to pieces.


    The originally hard shells of these void monsters are now as fragile as tofu, unable to withstand the sharp force of the spear of hell.


    "Haha, these void monsters are really too weak."


    Seeing this scene, an invincible demon screamed excitedly. To be honest, it has never been so happy.


    Why are void monsters so difficult to deal with? This is not to say that these void monsters are stronger than demons, but their bodies are special. Unable to withstand the attacks of the void monsters, they are often exhausted and unable to break through the opponent''s defense.


    How can they fight against the void monsters in this way.


    But after having the hell spear and other hell magic weapons, they found that these void monsters were too weak. A spear pierced through the shell and could easily shatter the opponent''s body.


    This feeling makes them extremely excited.


    "Stupid demon, do you think this will kill us? We are immortal void monsters, existences that cannot be killed, and the outcome of this war is already doomed."


    A void monster roared.


    In the middle of the air, the body fragments of the void monsters that were crushed by the invincible demons seemed to start to squirm like every piece of flesh and blood, as if they were alive.


    They quickly gathered together, as if they wanted to merge again and return to their original shape.


    This is the more terrifying characteristic of void monsters - immortality!


    To be honest, this is the truth that caused the demons to retreat steadily, even if they spent a lot of effort to smash the bodies of the void monsters into pieces.


    But in one breath, the Void Monster was resurrected again, and everyone would collapse and despair. This war was impossible to fight.

 Chapter 2851

    Before, the demons also felt incomparable fear and despair about the immortality of the void monsters. After a war was fought, none of the opponents died, but most of them were killed or injured.


    Over time, the void monsters became stronger and stronger, and the demons became weaker and weaker. This also caused the demons to become more and more afraid of the void monsters and regard them as natural enemies.


    "Stupid Void Monster, we''ve been prepared for a long time, and we want to be resurrected, so let me die."


    An invincible demon smiled ferociously, and took out a dark golden talisman in his hand.


    This is the flame talisman refined by Xia Ping, which contains the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell. Before the battle, he created hundreds of millions of flame talismans, the purpose of which is to restrain the characteristics of the flesh and blood tissue of the void monster.


    As long as the void monsters can restrain their immortality, they are lambs to be slaughtered.


    In the next second, it threw the dark golden talisman out at once, and smashed it hard on the flesh and blood of one of the void monsters. Immediately, a dark golden flame gushed out from the dark golden talisman.


    "Haha, stupid devil, do you think such a small flame has any effect? ??Are you making a joke out of it? You are simply crazy."


    Seeing this scene, a Void Monster immediately burst out laughing, mocking endlessly.


    But in the next second, this dark golden flame suddenly burned crazily, as if the flame had encountered oil, the flame rose up crazily.


    It was just a matter of breathing. What was originally a ray of flame turned into a ball of flame in an instant.


    Even this flame is like a single spark that can start a prairie fire. As long as the flesh and blood of other void monsters come into contact with it, it will start to burn rapidly.


    "Ahhhh!!! Damn it, what kind of flame is this, what kind of flame is it, why can it burn our bodies, stop, you bastards, stop now."


    "Extinguish the fire, immediately extinguish the fire, and do not touch these flames. It seems that these flames are designed to burn our flesh and blood, as if they appeared with the flesh and blood of our void monsters as fuel."


    "What kind of means did this group of dog days find, how could they restrain our void monsters like this?!"


    Void monsters let out screams, they were terrified to the extreme, they had never been so scared before.


    You must know that they used to be domineering with their immortal bodies before, feeding on demons, sweeping across the plane of hell, and never encountered any opponents.


    But now in hell there is actually a way to restrain the immortality of their void monsters, which immediately scares them half to death, and all their souls and seven souls are scattered.


    This means that they no longer have the means to be domineering in hell, which is equivalent to abolishing most of their martial arts, which is simply a fatal blow.


    "It''s useful, it''s really useful. As expected of the master, it''s really too powerful. These flames can really burn these void monsters to death, making their immortality ineffective."


    An invincible demon screamed excitedly.


    To be honest, it was dubious about the flame talismans that Xia Ping took out before. After all, the horror of the void monster has penetrated into the hearts of every demon.


    It is also difficult for them to believe that there is anything in the world that can cause fatal harm to the void monsters, but since it is the master''s order, they have to accept it.


    But now that they saw this scene, they were almost crazy with excitement.


    If there is a way to deal with the immortality of these void monsters, it means that the biggest threat of void monsters has disappeared, and ordinary void monsters are no longer a threat to demons.


    In the future, maybe those void monsters that run rampant in hell will be killed by them, and the entire hell world will usher in a real era of demons.


    "I see. Last time, a large group of void monsters attacked Qinglian Hell, but all of these void monsters died. Before, I wondered how those void monsters died. Now I can see that they must have been burned by the flames of their masters." Dead, turned into fertilizer."


    An invincible demon suddenly realized and remembered what happened in Qinglian Hell last time.


    "Haha, the end of this group of void monsters is here. They were so arrogant before, relying on their own immortal bodies, they carried out suicide attacks at every turn, blowing up our demons one by one. Now it''s all right, this kind of flame can burn them Let¡¯s see how they still carry out suicide attacks, and burn one to death when they come.¡±


    An invincible demon felt refreshed like never before.


    How badly their demons were bullied by these void monsters before. They were simply food. Once they were discovered, they would have only a dead end.


    Well now, they have found the weakness of these void monsters, and these void monsters are no longer feared.


    "Do it, beat them to death, burn them to death."


    A group of invincible demons shouted excitedly. Before, they doubted the odds of winning this war, but after seeing this scene, they no longer had any doubts.


    As long as this flame burns and forms a sea of ??flames, all these void monsters will be burned to death here.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, these invincible demons worked even harder, holding the Spear of Hell, and directly shook the void monsters that rushed to kill them to pieces.


    Then they grabbed the fragments of these void monsters into the sea of ??flames formed by the golden crow flames in hell, and burned them into ashes in an instant.


    In the end, the Golden Crow Flame in Hell became bigger and bigger, and it almost burned half of the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Really good fuel."


    Xia Ping, who was hiding in the depths of the void at this moment, saw this scene, and he was immediately very satisfied. This battle did not need to be fought by himself. These demons and the Golden Crow Flame from Hell alone were enough to slaughter all these void monsters. do.


    This is because the Hell Golden Crow Flame''s restraint on the void monster is too great, it is simply a natural enemy. It can be said that the flesh and blood tissue of the void monster is the best fuel.


    It is better than any fuel Xia Ping has ever seen.


    Of course, he can also get infinite benefits from it. Every time a void monster is burned to death, part of the original energy will be integrated into Qinglian Hell, and part of it will flow into Xia Ping''s body.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping sensed that the mana in his body was rising steadily. The mana that originally required hundreds of millions of years of hard work could be condensed, but after burning these void monsters, he could get it in an instant. I don''t know how much money he saved. Time and resources are better than any precious medicine in the world.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the consummation of the ancient realm.


    But the improvement of mana is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body is also rising steadily, and countless Hell Golden Crow cells are awakening.

 Chapter 2852

    "Bastard, these demons actually found a way to deal with us!"


    "Flee, run away immediately, take this news back to the headquarters, and let the headquarters know."


    "These demons are our great enemies, the strongest enemies in history. They must be wiped out as soon as possible, otherwise we will be wiped out in the future."


    "I can''t fight anymore, I have to escape and pass the news back."


    Many void monsters are terrified, they have fear for the first time, these flames are simply their biggest nemesis, making their immortal bodies lose their effect.


    In this way, how can they be the opponents of these demons.


    To be honest, they can run rampant in hell because of their indestructible bodies. If they don''t even have this advantage, then what is the difference between them and other beings.


    And the number of opponents is more than them all, this war cannot be fought at all.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, countless void monsters fled in all directions, trying to escape from Qinglian Hell.


    But at this moment they suddenly discovered that the entire Qinglian Hell had been sealed off, sealing off the void, let alone escaping, and even sending messages was impossible.


    Only now did they realize that these demons were not looking for their own death, but were really sure to wipe them out here, so they dared to make such a move.


    But they only discovered this now, it was too late.


    "Damn it, even if you die, you have to bring these demons to be buried with you."


    "That''s right, we won''t die anyway, even if we die, we can be reborn, so don''t be afraid of them at all."


    "Explode yourself, and die with these demons."


    Void monsters became ruthless. They knew that they could no longer defeat these invincible demons. The so-called evil grows on the sidelines, and even if they blew themselves to death, they would pull these demons back.


    "Want to blow yourself up? Ask me if you have."


    At this time, Xia Ping sensed the movements of these void monsters, and he immediately noticed the actions of these void monsters, obviously wanting to explode himself and die with other demons.


    If they are successful, the demons may not even know how many casualties there are.


    These demons are already his subordinates, and they can be regarded as his property. If there are too many deaths, it will hurt his muscles and bones. Naturally, these void monsters cannot be allowed to succeed.


    Thanks to the slaughter of the invincible demon just now, and the burning of the Golden Crow Flame from Hell, almost half of the void monsters were burned to ashes by the Golden Crow Flame from Hell.


    The other void monsters were also disgraced, and they were not as arrogant as they were at the beginning.


    "Illusion - One thought creates a myriad of worlds."


    In an instant, Xia Ping came out from the depths of the void, centered on his body, and diffused bursts of tyrannical mental power, resulting in terrifying illusion fluctuations.


    Originally, his illusion ability was extremely powerful, and he had already reached the state of condensing hundreds of illusion worlds in an instant.


    Now coupled with the blessing of Qinglian Hell''s original power, his illusion ability has reached an unprecedented peak, turning into tens of thousands of illusion worlds in a single thought.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of illusion worlds fell down, overlapping one another, covering the remaining void monsters at once, pulling their souls into the illusion world.


    Immediately, countless illusion runes were integrated into the depths of their sea of ??consciousness, as if forming an illusion prohibition formation, completely sealing them up, falling into the illusion world and unable to extricate themselves.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he was extremely excited, to be honest, he never expected the power of illusion to reach this level, he simply ignored the defense of these void monsters.


    As long as there is a life with a soul, it will be pulled into the illusion world in an instant, like falling into a nightmare world, so that they can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    And this force can''t be resisted, even if these void monsters have super defense, they can''t resist the soul illusion on the soul level.


    Crash! ! !


    At this moment, all the void monsters stopped, floating in mid-air one by one, dumbstruck, obviously unable to move.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, an invincible demon was a little stunned. Those vicious void monsters who wanted to explode themselves at every turn just now didn''t move at all. What happened?


    To be honest, it was extremely vigilant just now.


    After all, if these void monsters self-detonate, they will definitely produce earth-shattering destructive power. If they do not seriously resist, even invincible demons will be blown to death alive.


    This is the horror of the void monster. Even if it has no combat power, it is a super terrifying nuclear bomb.


    "It''s the master, it''s the master who made the move."


    "These void monsters didn''t move at all. It seems that they were controlled and fell into an illusion."


    "The master''s strength is really too strong, even these void monsters can be pulled into the illusion."


    "Isn''t it? It''s not like there are no demons who tried to use illusions to deal with these void monsters before, but it was useless at all, and they were backlashed instead."


    "Indeed, it is said that an extremely powerful and mysterious prohibition formation is engraved in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of these void monsters, and ordinary illusions cannot break through such boundaries."


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful it is, it''s still not handled by the master."


    Many invincible demons talked about it, and they all looked at Xia Ping in midair with great admiration, and they worshiped Xia Ping even more at the moment.


    However, Xia Ping also ignored the comments of the invincible demons around him. All his attention was on these void monsters. In fact, strangling these void monsters was only the first step.


    Most importantly, he wanted to get their secrets from these void monsters, to find out where they came from and what they were for in the hell world.


    This is his most important purpose.


    "Huh? Interesting, this is a blockade restriction, a causal restriction, and a five-element restriction. No wonder it can prevent secrets from leaking out." In an instant, Xia Ping scanned with his consciousness, and immediately perceived many complex restriction formations deep in the sea of ??consciousness of these void monsters.


    It seems that in order to prevent these void monsters from leaking secrets, a great existence engraved a blockade in the depths of their sea of ??consciousness to prevent others from searching for the void monsters.


    Once someone tries to break through, the restriction will be released immediately, and the void monster will be blown to death. At the same time, the surrounding lives will not be able to withstand such explosion fluctuations, and will be killed together.


    In addition to this, there is a karmic restriction. It seems that once the void monster tries to reveal its own information to other beings, it will immediately activate the karmic restriction, causing itself to die.


    Last time, Xia Ping took advantage of this and used the power of the real demon god to kill all the void monsters, causing them extremely serious losses.


    This is a double-edged sword, which can not only prevent the leakage of secrets, but also may be used by outsiders, leading to the tragic death of these void monsters.

 Chapter 2853

    "However, even if you are interrogating these void monsters, it''s okay if you don''t understand their words. Fortunately, I have taken the universal translation fruit and finally understand their words."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    In fact, he once took the universal translation fruit, and he could understand the language of the heavens and the world in just a few breaths.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t understand the words of these void monsters, but as time went by and after getting in touch with them, he finally understood the meaning of these void monsters'' words.


    So language is no longer a problem for him.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and asked one of the void monsters, "Where do you come from?"


    Suddenly, waves of void waves appeared in the depths of the void, which seemed to form a void language, which was transmitted to the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of these void monsters and heard by the other party.


    At this moment, these void monsters have fallen into the illusion performed by Xia Ping, falling into tens of thousands of illusion worlds, and it is impossible to wake up. They have completely regarded Xia Ping as their companion and are chatting.


    "We are from..."


    The void monster wanted to answer subconsciously, but at this moment, the restraining formation in the depths of its sea of ??consciousness was activated, and a destructive wave erupted from its body.


    "**!"


    As soon as Xia Ping shot, a huge energy of the world''s law enveloped the void monster, forming a transparent world cage, wrapping it up with ease.


    At this moment, the entire void monster exploded immediately, and even the soul was shattered, producing terrible destructive power.


    Of course, under the world cage, these explosive fluctuations were not transmitted, and did not spread to the surroundings.


    "It seems that just deceiving the soul of this void monster is not enough."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He originally thought that as long as he deceived the void monster so that he would not think that he was leaking the secret, he would not trigger the restraining formation in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and thus he could easily set out the secret.


    But now it seems that the restriction formation in the depths of the void monster''s sea of ??consciousness doesn''t care about this, as long as it tries to reveal the secret to outsiders, whether it is intentional or unintentional, it will immediately release the restriction.


    "If I want to deceive such a restriction formation, I''m afraid I can even deceive the rules, making the restriction formation think that I am one of my own, so that I can deceive the sky and the sea."


    Xia Ping felt that the only thing that could do this was the power of the real Demon God. This kind of power could deceive the laws, deceive the Dao, and even distort the laws of the Dao.


    "I am a void monster."


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately circulated the power of the real demon god in his body, and a force of deception and distortion of the laws of the avenue permeated, making the laws in all directions become illusory.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, he was enveloped by a power of a demon god that distorted the law, and it seemed that he had transformed into a void monster. Even his soul was exactly the same as the void monster, and even the law of cause and effect was distorted.


    He felt as if he had developed a sense of intimacy with these void monsters, as if they were accomplices themselves.


    "What a powerful force."


    Xia Ping was amazed. To be honest, no matter how many times he used the power of the real demon god, he was incomparably amazed. Such power is beyond common sense.


    What the real demon god said must be true, even if it is false, it must be true. Reversing cause and effect, reversing truth and falsehood, neither true nor false, neither false nor empty, this is an unimaginable state.


    "Brother, where are we from?"


    At this time, Xia Ping asked, looking at another void monster.


    This time, however, no restriction formation was touched. Obviously, the causal restriction engraved deep in the sea of ??consciousness of these void monsters did not regard Xia Ping as an outsider, but as a member of the void monster.


    If it is leaked to outsiders, it will be a dead end, but if it is one of our own, no matter how many secrets we tell, there will be no problem.


    "Idiot, have you lost your memory? We are from the universe of the evil god, and we are the followers of the "key to the door" Yog Sothoth evil god." A void monster said naturally.


    "The "Key of the Door" Yog Sothoth? What is it?"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    "Shut up, you idiot, how dare you be so disrespectful to the Lord. It knows all time and space. It is the great existence of the silver door key and the great god who created us."


    The void monster said frantically.


    God? !


    Xia Ping set off a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was a god standing behind these void monsters, but didn''t it mean that the god died long ago? Why does it still exist? And what is the meaning of this evil god universe?


    There is no doubt that these void monsters hold earth-shattering secrets.


    He stabilized his mood, and continued to ask: "What does the evil universe mean?"


    "It literally means that the universe of the evil gods is the cosmic world we live in. There are many great evil gods in the place where we live and are born, possessing unimaginable divine powers that reach heaven and earth."


    The void monster said: "And this place is the universe of hell, which is just a place where our evil god''s universe invaded. The lives born in hell are the food of our evil god."


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he asked carefully. According to what the void monster said, there are endless universes in the entire chaotic world.


    Each universe is unique, some are single universes, some are multiverses, some are plane universes, and so on.


    Moreover, most of the life in the universe cannot leave their original universe, and they don''t even know that there are other universes outside.


    After all, the universe itself is big enough to be explored in a lifetime, and it is time to explore things beyond the universe.


    But the universe of the evil gods is different. They have developed to the extreme, and many evil gods have been born. It can be called the era of the gods, and their strength is outrageous.


    In order to seek development, they have broken through the boundaries of the original universe, found a way to go to other universes, and opened up time and space tunnels to other universes.


    The hell world is one of the universes these evil gods have found, so they opened up time and space tunnels and invested a lot of troops in an attempt to invade the hell world and plunder the resources of the entire hell.


    However, because they are the beings of the evil god''s universe, once they enter other universes, they will be targeted by the origin of other universes and will be greatly suppressed. The stronger the life, the greater the suppression.


    It may even be punished by heaven, and even evil gods can be killed.


    Therefore, there is no way for those evil gods to come in. They can only send these subordinates in to slowly eat away at the entire hell world.


    And these void monsters are the dependents of the evil gods.

 Chapter 2854

    In order to avoid wrong information, Xia Ping not only asked about one void monster, but also asked about other void monsters, especially the leader-level void monsters. Obviously, void monsters of this level would know more.


    "I see."


    As he asked more and more questions, Xia Ping became more aware of the Cthulhu universe.


    In fact, many evil gods in the evil god universe did not invade other universes to seek development, but to survive.


    You must know that even the seemingly eternal universe is subject to birth, old age, sickness and death, just because the lifespan of the universe is too long, it is considered eternal for ordinary life.


    And many evil gods were born in the evil god universe, which appeared to be extremely prosperous on the surface, but fell into decline.


    After all, every time a god is born, it needs to devour a lot of resources in the universe. It can be said that the more gods there are, the more resources will be consumed.


    Because of the extremely prosperous relationship of the evil god universe, too many evil gods were born, which also led to the rapid depletion of the resources of the entire universe, and accelerated the death of the universe in advance.


    It can be said that the evil god universe at this moment has entered a period of decline and is about to perish, and the next cosmic epoch is about to start.


    But these evil gods claim to be immortal beings, so they are not willing to die with the decline of the universe. They are desperately trying to find a way to extend the date of the decline of the universe.


    In the end, they finally found a way. Since the universe is dying due to the exhaustion of resources, it is enough to plunder resources from other universes to make up for the loss of the original universe.


    There is no doubt that this method does work.


    For the universe, if it can devour the original energy of other universes, it will naturally expand the original energy of this universe and prolong the aging period.


    It is said that some powerful universes have used this method to live to the second, third, and even the fourth life.


    And the gods living in this kind of universe are naturally extremely powerful.


    However, this approach is not without flaws.


    After all, to plunder the resources of other universes is to start a war with other universes. Once a war breaks out, the speed of resource consumption is simply increasing at a geometric progression.


    If the hostile universe cannot be taken down in a short period of time, it may accelerate the demise of its own universe.


    Fortunately, the Cthulhu universe is also extremely powerful. After several cosmic level wars, they all won, thus plundering a large amount of the origin of the universe and prolonging the life of the Cthulhu universe.


    But it''s just an extension.


    After all, universes are different from universes, some are weak and some are powerful, and the universe of the evil god is undoubtedly a relatively powerful universe, with its original power tyrannical.


    The universes they killed were relatively weak. Even if they obtained the original source, their lifespan would only be slightly extended, and they would not be able to survive a second life at all.


    But this time, the Cthulhu universe is clearly eyeing the hell world.


    Because the level of the hell world is almost exactly the same as that of the Cthulhu universe, and it is still in the growth stage, far from reaching its peak, it has become the best prey of the Cthulhu universe.


    Once successful, the evil god universe can extend the lifespan and live out a second life.


    "How to kill the universe?"


    Xia Ping was very curious about this, he asked these void monsters carefully, and soon he figured it out.


    It is also very simple to destroy the universe. The first method is to kill most of the life in the entire universe and lose all the original energy of the soul, so that the universe will enter into decline.


    Because life itself is a part of the universe, conceived by the origin of the universe, if life dies and is swallowed and absorbed by the life of other universes, it is equivalent to being robbed of its original energy by other universes.


    The second method is to destroy every continent, every planet, and even every plane world, and swallow up the origin of these lands bit by bit.


    As long as more than 90% of it is swallowed up, basically the universe will naturally collapse.


    So the war between the universe and the universe is very cruel, basically you die and I die, exterminating the heavens and all races.


    But the hell world is not so easy to win, even if they find a time-space tunnel to enter the hell world, because of their creatures in other universes, they are suppressed by the origin of hell.


    The evil gods cannot enter the hell world at all, otherwise they will be killed by the source of hell.


    "Original suppression?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, he was not a creature of the hell world, but he was not suppressed by any means, and instead was blessed by the source of hell.


    I''m afraid it''s because the blood of the Golden Crow of Hell flows through his body, so he is regarded as his own by the hell world, so he is not suppressed by the source.


    The same is true for Luna, she is Xia Ping''s family member, so she is naturally recognized as a member of hell.


    Also because of this, only those creatures under the evil gods can enter the hell world.


    But even so, they are greatly suppressed by the plane of hell, and their strength is weak, not comparable to demons of the same level.


    And the number of demons is also endless. In any case, the hell world and the universe of evil gods are at the same level.


    So in the beginning, the evil gods suffered serious setbacks and suffered heavy losses.


    In order to change this situation, the evil gods used their own flesh and blood tissues to create a void monster that could be said to be immortal and possess the blood of the evil gods.


    These void monsters have the characteristics of immortality and are extremely difficult to kill. At the same time, they can also increase their own strength and speed up growth by swallowing other flesh and blood lives and souls.


    It can be said that they are simply the strongest war weapons of the evil gods, and once they are sent out, they will be invincible.


    Even the souls of these void monsters are bound to the altar of the evil god. Even if the body is killed, the soul will return to the altar of the evil god and be reborn quickly.


    That''s why these creatures from the universe of the evil gods are not afraid of death, and fight bravely without fear of death.


    "Evil God Altar?!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    He also understands that these void monsters are so arrogant. It turns out that they rely on their own immortality. Once they die, they can be reborn in the altar of evil gods, so they are unscrupulous.


    With such weapons of war, the demons naturally retreated steadily, hiding in the plane of hell for defense.


    If this continues, the demons will perish sooner or later, there is no doubt about it.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping came to the hell world, and barely blocked the attack of the evil gods.


    Obviously, these void monsters met their nemesis. Even the power of the evil god altar could not resist the burning of the golden crow flames of hell. Their souls did not return to the evil god altar, and they were probably burned to death by the golden crow flames of hell.


    And these flesh and blood organizations of evil gods are the best fuel for the Hell Golden Crow.


    It''s like everything in the world generates and restrains each other, and one thing descends one thing.

 Chapter 2855

    "Space-time channel?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. From the words of these void monsters, we can know that the space-time passages to other universes still exist, and some are formed naturally.


    As if he went from the real universe to the hell world, this space-time passage was formed naturally, and it was extremely strong, which could be regarded as a miracle in the universe.


    Others are created artificially.


    Just like the universe of evil gods, some powerful evil gods among them roam the chaos, shuttle through the chaotic and empty space between the universe and the universe, looking for powerful universes one by one.


    When they find a universe, they will observe a fragile part of the universe, and then use powerful divine power to forcibly open a space-time tunnel to connect each other''s universes.


    Obviously, the place where the evil god''s altar is located was opened up by many evil gods with a huge amount of divine power, and it is the only channel connecting hell and the evil god''s universe.


    From this space-time passage, one can resist the hell world from the universe of the evil god, and can also go to the universe of the evil god from the universe of the hell.


    It is said that in order to open up this stable passage of time and space across the chaotic void, many evil gods were severely injured, and thus fell into a deep sleep, and have not awakened until now.


    "Cthulhu universe?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, and he felt that the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in his body was boiling.


    For other lives, these evil gods are the most terrifying creatures, they cannot be directly seen, and they cannot be resisted.


    But for the Hell Golden Crow, these evil gods are simply the best fuel and the best food.


    If all these evil gods can be burned to death, the benefits obtained are simply unimaginable, and they can reach the supreme realm in one fell swoop, and even surpass the previous realm of the Golden Crow in Hell.


    "It seems that I can go to the universe of the evil god, and maybe I can find the opportunity to become a god."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    He felt that if he wanted to surpass the invincible saint and advance to the realm of gods, he might have to go to the universe of the evil gods, and there must be a way to become a god in that place.


    And not only the evil gods, but even those dependents of the evil gods, if they could be burned to death, would bring him infinite benefits.


    Because at today''s level, if he wants to break through, he doesn''t know how much resources he needs to consume.


    After all, there are nine seas of consciousness in his body, forming nine worlds, and the resources that need to be consumed are simply endless, and the universe may not be able to find so many resources.


    Even if it can be found, I don''t know how much time it will take.


    Not to mention being promoted to the realm of gods, if he doesn''t think of a way, even if he is promoted to the realm of an invincible saint, he will be trapped to death in this realm, unable to break through for a long time, until the end of time.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. Now that I know these secrets, then these void monsters are useless. They are all burned to death and become the nourishment for my promotion to the ancient realm."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s eyes revealed a gleam of light, and a terrifying flame flowed deep in his pupils.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, endless hellish Golden Crow flames erupted from his body, covering hundreds of millions of kilometers in one fell swoop, forming a boundless sea of ??flames.


    And in the depths of this dark golden sea of ??flames, a terrifying Golden Crow of Hell seems to have been born. It stands on three legs and exudes a terrifying aura of a demon god, overwhelming the world.


    "Owner!"


    "So that''s the case, did the master inherit the blood of the demon god? No wonder it''s so terrifying."


    "It''s not only as simple as inheriting the blood of the demon god, but also the power of the demon god. The power of this bloodline seems to be the demon god itself. No wonder the strength is so powerful."


    "This kind of strength, even without the blessing of Qinglian''s hell origin, I''m afraid it can match the invincible demon."


    Many demons were horrified when they saw this scene. They were all prostrate on the ground. Even if they were invincible demons, they couldn''t resist the coercion of this demon god, which came from the suppression of blood.


    At the same time, they are all convinced, with incomparable reverence gushing from their hearts. In the final analysis, hell is still a world where the weak prey on the strong and the strong are respected.


    clatter~~~


    The moment these hell golden crow flames appeared, they rushed towards the bodies of these void monsters, and immediately produced a huge reaction like flames meeting oil.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    "What happened, what happened?"


    "Aren''t we fighting these demons just now? We are about to win, how could this happen?"


    "Illusion, we have been hit by an illusion, we were all in an illusion just now, we were all dreaming."


    "Impossible, we are the servants of the evil god, we are void monsters, immortal beings, how could we have fallen into the illusion? How could such absurd things happen?"


    "I can''t stop it, this kind of flame can''t be resisted at all, run away quickly."


    "Suicide, as long as we commit suicide, our souls can return to the altar of the evil god in an instant, and we can be reborn quickly."


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless at all, such a flame can not only burn our Void Monster''s body, but also our soul."


    Due to the unparalleled pain and the fear of imminent death, the void monsters finally broke free from the illusion, but it was too late at this time, and the endless golden crow flames of hell had long covered their bodies.


    Immediately, these void monsters turned into huge dark golden torches, screaming pitifully.


    But no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t escape from the burning of the golden crow in hell.


    Rumble~~~


    In just a few breaths, none of the void monsters escaped, and they were instantly burned to ashes by the golden crow flames from hell.


    All the impurities of the evil gods were reduced to ashes, leaving only the purest and original energy.


    "I see."


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally understood why Qinglian Hell had such a big evolution after getting the original energy left by these void monsters.


    Because these relatives of evil gods are beings from other universes and have the original energy of other universes, these relatives of evil gods died here tragically, and their origin was swallowed and absorbed by Qinglian hell.


    This is equivalent to the hell world devouring the original energy of the evil god''s universe and getting sufficient evolution.


    You must know that the evolutionary level of the evil god universe is relatively high, surpassing the hell world by countless times, just like a mortal has obtained the original energy of a saint, and the benefits obtained are really too great, and he can reach the sky in one step.


    "this!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping sensed that deep within his body, every single cell was devouring the huge original energy pouring in from these evil gods'' relatives, and his mana increased crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even every Hell Golden Crow cell is crazily awakening, and the bloodline is improving.

 Chapter 2856

    And at the moment when these void monsters were all burned to death, the news was quickly passed back to the altar of the evil god, and was known to the relatives of the evil god who stayed at the headquarters, causing them to fall into endless panic.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why are all the void monsters sent out dead, and no one can come back alive?" In an instant, the void monsters staying at the altar of the evil god panicked, and it was the first time they felt so panic.


    You must know that in order to deal with Qinglian Hell this time, they spent a lot of troops and assembled more than one trillion void monsters. This kind of troops is simply beyond imagination.


    It is impossible for any high-level hell plane to resist so many void monsters. As long as the army is once there, the demons in the entire Qinglian hell will die and be swallowed up.


    This battle is absolutely foolproof, they just need to wait for the news of victory to come back.


    But not long has passed, and it should be the time to attack Qinglian Hell, but there is news that all the void monsters have died.


    Most of all, they were terrified that none of the void monster spirits ever returned alive.


    "Are you kidding me? What kind of means do those demons have? Why can they destroy our immortal soldiers? Even the altar of evil gods can''t save their souls. Why?"


    The void monsters were incomparably panicked.


    To be honest, the most important reason why they can run rampant in the hell world is that they have immortal bodies. With this body, they are not afraid of death at all.


    Anyway, even if their bodies are destroyed, their souls can quickly return to the altar of the evil god to be reborn.


    But now, after being killed by those demons, they can''t even return their souls, and have completely fallen into the hell world. There is nothing more frightening for them than this.


    This is the first time they have felt such fear after invading the hell world, and more of the fear of the unknown. They have no idea what happened to Qinglian Hell.


    "Flame, I saw the scene of those void monsters before they died in the altar of the evil god. It was an endless dark golden flame that destroyed everything. Their screams are still lingering in the altar of the evil god."


    A void monster screamed in horror.


    "It must be the mysterious demon who has controlled the inheritance of the demon god. Only it can master the method of destroying our void monsters. What kind of flame is this? Why does it cause such great harm to us? Even our souls are destroyed, and even the altar of the evil god is destroyed. Unable to protect." A void monster leader couldn''t believe it.


    Prior to this, it is estimated that no void monsters were willing to believe that they would die in this hell world, but now that the facts are in front of them, they have to believe it.


    "I don''t know, but what I can know is that those demons must have mastered the means to deal with our void monsters, they must have mastered the power to restrain our void monsters'' immortal bodies, that''s why those void monsters who attacked Qinglian Hell will all Death, none of them can escape."


    The leader of a void monster was trembling all over. It couldn''t even imagine how the evil god would punish them if he knew the news.


    "Pause, immediately suspend the actions against Qinglian Hell. If you don''t find out what secrets Qinglian Hell hides, you can''t do anything to Qinglian Hell for the time being."


    A void monster leader roared.


    At this moment, the enemy is out in the dark, and they don''t know what kind of terrifying power the demons in Qinglian Hell control, and acting rashly will only cause them to lose more troops.


    Even if they occupy the space-time passage to the hell world, it will cost a huge price to transport resources from the universe of evil gods.


    At this moment, the Heretic God''s Universe simply cannot bear too much loss. If a large amount of resources are lost, the demise of the Heretic God''s Universe will definitely be accelerated, causing the entire Heretic God''s Universe to collapse.


    So they must be extremely cautious.


    "I have already said that this hell world is not simple. Its level is no worse than our evil god''s universe. It contains unimaginable secrets. You must be careful and be careful. You must not let these demons get the inheritance of the demon god, otherwise it will definitely cause unimaginable disasters. Well now, something happened at last."


    The leader of a void monster clenched his fist.


    "What nonsense, who doesn''t know this, but how big and boundless this hell world is, even if we have explored hundreds of millions of epochs, we have not yet completed it. How can we prevent this? What''s the use of talking about it."


    Another leader shouted angrily.


    "In short, it is beyond our ability to immediately report this matter to the evil god and let the evil gods decide. I hope that our headquarters will not be destroyed here, otherwise the hard work of billions of years will be in vain."


    A leader of the void monsters thought of the most serious consequences, that is, those demons came to attack the headquarters of the void monsters and wiped them all out.


    In this way, they lost this space-time passage, and could no longer return to the hell world.


    At that time, the resources consumed here will all be wasted. This is an unimaginable blow to the universe of the evil gods, and it will definitely drive the evil gods completely crazy.


    They can only pray that the demons in Qinglian Hell are not as powerful as imagined.


    But no matter what, at present they must shrink their defenses to prevent the demons from attacking and prevent the worst consequences from happening.


    As for Qinglian Hell, they can only make the next decision after inquiring about the news.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, in the central palace of Qinglian Hell.


    Xia Ping devoured the original energy of the huge void monster. This is an unimaginably huge energy, which can be called boundless. If it is an ancient sage, it will take countless years to practice hard.


    Now after he devoured these original energies, he immediately let mana fill every cell in his body, filling the nine seas of consciousness in his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, his body shook, and a certain bottleneck seemed to be broken away. At this moment, he stepped into a new realm.


    The ancient realm is complete!


    At this moment, after Xia Ping devoured these original energies, he was finally promoted from the late stage of the ancient realm to the supreme realm of the perfection of the ancient realm, reaching the peak of the ancient realm.


    The magic power on his body is simply boundless at this moment, the nine worlds are filled with majestic energy to the extreme, and every cell in his body is filled with rich power of the world.


    It seems that he has reached the perfect state of the ancient times, without any defects, and his body is filled with the power of the round world, as if turning into a huge round world.


    Nine terrifying world domains spread out, distorting the void of hell in all directions, causing dense void lines to appear around.

 Chapter 2857

    clatter~~


    However, the perfection of the power of the world is not a big deal, as long as you spend time and effort in this kind of mana hard work, the mana in your body will always reach the state of perfection.


    The most important thing is the completion of the world''s laws.


    At this moment, there are 3,000 pieces of world law fragments gathered in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, which can be said to have reached the perfection of the world law, and there are no more defects.


    It seems that just one step away, he can break through the world realm, advance to the invincible realm, and comprehend the law of life and death.


    Rumble~~


    With Xia Ping''s body as the center, his soul power spread out, covering a radius of 80 million light years. It can be said that the scope of his consciousness has expanded from 40 million light years to 80 million light years, and his soul power has fully increased doubled.


    This is an astonishing progress.


    Don''t think it''s just a small realm, but the more you practice to the later stage, even if it''s a small realm, the gap is huge, and it can''t be measured in miles.


    I saw the nine world domains on his body covering all directions, divided into nine directions, covering the void of hell, like world projections coming down.


    At this moment, these world domains are not only as simple as projections, but seem to be condensed into reality, as if turning from virtual to real, turning into a real world.


    The internal laws of the nine worlds are becoming more and more complete, and mountains, seas, rivers, deserts, lands, etc. have emerged, and countless original laws of the universe are circulating here.


    These world domains are also extremely powerful. Once they are enveloped, it is like summoning thousands of worlds to bombard the enemy, crushing the enemy into powder in an instant, leaving no bones left.


    It can be said that thanks to such progress, the power of the world in him has become even more terrifying, and it has been fully doubled compared to before, and the power can be called boundless.


    The five avatars on his body also broke through at the same time, and were promoted to the realm of immemorial perfection.


    If it is the current Xia Ping, with one punch, I am afraid that the transformation of the law of life and death of ordinary invincible saints can be broken, leaving them no time to change their power.


    This is the terror under absolute power, all laws will be shattered into powder.


    "Hell Golden Crow Bloodline!"


    But for Xia Ping, the biggest improvement is the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    Because of burning these void monsters and obtaining huge original energy from these void monsters, this kind of ability is the biggest promotion for the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    I saw the crazily awakening of the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body, which also made the Hell Golden Crow blood on his body more intense, showing a dark golden color.


    At this moment, the color of Xia Ping''s blood has completely changed, turning into a dark golden color, and there seems to be endless Golden Crow Runes of Hell flowing inside each drop of blood, as if there are Golden Crows of Hell living there.


    Any drop of dark golden blood that falls down can turn into a boundless sea of ??flames, or even into a hellish sun, emitting eternal heat and burning all uncleanness.


    Not only the change of blood is so simple, every bone has undergone earth-shaking changes, every bone has been tempered into a god bone, containing immortal divinity, densely packed hell runes appear on it, exuding ancient, The noble breath seems to be a god that has existed since ancient times.


    If Xia Ping dies now, after hundreds of millions of epochs, his body will not decay, and will still maintain a strong vitality, possessing tyrannical vitality.


    Ten million, one hundred million, one billion, ten billion, one hundred billion, one trillion...


    Xia Ping felt the heart beating in his body, and every time he awakened a Hell Golden Crow cell, a huge Hell Golden Crow''s original energy gushed out, and a huge Hell Golden Crow flame gushed out.


    And the awakening of Hell''s Golden Crow cells seems to be endless.


    It wasn''t until he devoured all the original energy of these void monsters that the awakening of the Hell Golden Crow cells stopped, but at this moment, his body had already awakened ten trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, that is, ten trillion.


    You must know that he had awakened six trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before, and now he has awakened ten trillion, which means that this time he has fully increased by four trillion Hell Golden Crow cells.


    This is an extremely terrifying statistic.


    But it can also be seen from the side how beneficial the original energy of these void monsters is, and this is just an ordinary dependent of the evil gods.


    If he can burn an evil god to death, he probably doesn''t even know how far he can be promoted.


    "this!"


    Just when Xia Ping''s Hell Golden Crow cells awakened to ten trillion, he felt the vibration of ten trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, flowing huge blood information.


    His body shook, and he suddenly learned a message from the depths of his consciousness.


    At this moment, a new bloodline supernatural power was born in his body-predicting the future.


    Originally, the Golden Crow clan had a famous nickname called Crow''s Mouth, a good spirit that does not work and a bad spirit. Basically, when a crow crows, bad things will happen and catastrophe will be imminent.


    In fact, this is the supreme talent of the Jinwu clan, which can sense the coming of bad luck.


    However, this kind of talent is not enough for the Golden Crow clan to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. After all, they can only perceive bad luck a little bit, and they don''t know exactly what kind of bad luck it is.


    But after it evolved into the Golden Crow of Hell, it absorbed the infinite power of hell and the power of destiny, which caused earth-shaking changes in its blood talent.


    From the previous prediction of bad luck to the current prediction of the future, it can be said that it is a qualitative change.


    As long as you use this bloodline supernatural power, you can predict the future several days later, several years later, or even tens of thousands of years later. This kind of predictive ability grows with the growth of cultivation.


    With this ability, the Hell Golden Crow is almost invincible, seizing endless opportunities and growing rapidly.


    "Predict future!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, and his soul seemed to be integrated into the long river of fate. He was condescending, overlooking the fate of all living beings, and peeped into the trajectory of fate.


    Countless pictures of fate surfaced in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    I saw that he could not only peek into his own destiny, but also the fate of all living beings in hell, the future in a few days.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He saw that he had been robbed because of the bloodline of the Golden Crow in Hell, and that the entire Qinglian Hell had been promoted, and countless demons had benefited.


    There are also some more spies from the universe of the evil god near Qinglian Hell. They seem to be afraid of this failure, and they have not dared to attack on a large scale.


    It can be said that for a long time in the future, as long as these void monsters do not discover their secrets, they will not dare to attack Qinglian Hell, or other hell planes.


    And the hell world will also usher in a rare peaceful situation, and the demons will have an unprecedented chance to breathe.

 Chapter 2858

    clatter~~


    At this moment, the entire Qinglian Hell was covered with dark clouds, endless dark clouds gathered together, layer upon layer, extremely thick, like quicksilver.


    A terrifying force of thunder calamity brewed deep inside the dark cloud, and a vortex seemed to form in the middle, producing a terrifying spiral force, just like the eye of thunder calamity.


    Such terrifying heavenly power descended upon the entire Qinglian Hell, causing countless demons to tremble, and even the invincible demons felt frightened and trembled all over.


    It seemed that when a thunderbolt landed, it could kill them half to death, or even wipe them out.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Some invincible demons looked at the calamity cloud brewing in the sky with a little horror.


    They have never seen such a thunder catastrophe after living for such a long time. It seems that the catastrophe of heaven and earth gathered together, exuding the aura and power of destroying the world.


    Moreover, such clouds of calamity have long enveloped the entire Qinglian Hell, and there is simply nowhere for them to hide.


    "Don''t worry, this is the master crossing the catastrophe."


    Some demons from the Burning Hell have seen similar things for a long time, and they are no strangers to it.


    "Crossing Tribulation? What does this mean?"


    Many demons are dumbfounded, because they have never seen such a thing, and have never survived the catastrophe.


    "It seems that the master''s blood of the demon god is too strong, which made the world jealous and was punished by the heavens. Only by going through the thunder calamity can he be recognized by the origin of hell, otherwise he will be wiped out under the thunder calamity."


    A demon said in a deep voice.


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Many demons were terrified, and they were so impressed. To be honest, they have also seen demons with the blood of demon gods, such as hell elephants and hell dogs.


    But they have never experienced such a thing, and it is even impossible to attract the attention of the source of hell.


    "I''m afraid the master''s strength is too monstrous to encounter such a thing. Ordinary demons can''t do anything if they want to encounter it." Some demons admired it and were very emotional.


    The other demons couldn''t help but nod their heads too. What an earth-shattering feat the ancient battle against the demigods was. They had never seen any demon so tyrannical to such an extent.


    After all, the gap between the Primordial Realm and the Semi-God Realm is too great, and it is almost impossible to leapfrog the challenge, which can be said to be unprecedented in eternity.


    But their master can do it, which is enough to prove their master''s evildoer, they really don''t know how tyrannical their master will be if they are promoted to the demigod realm.


    "This kind of thunder disaster is so huge, the master should be fine, right?"


    An invincible demon worried.


    "Don''t worry, what kind of person is the master, with a combat power that reaches heaven and earth, and the blessing of Qinglian''s hell origin, it is impossible to survive the thunder disaster, we just watch from the side."


    "Indeed, even if we want to help, it is impossible. It is said that the more others help, the more powerful it will be. Helping is not worth the candle."


    "I think we should stay away. Maybe the master is fine, but we were affected. Maybe we were struck to death by thunder after another, and we were wiped out."


    "That''s true. Although we are not the demons of crossing the catastrophe, if we get close, we may be affected."


    Many demons couldn''t help but nodded. They subconsciously stayed away from the center of the catastrophe. If they were struck to death by the catastrophe, they would really die unjustly.


    Moreover, the power of Thunder Tribulation can restrain demons, they can''t resist it at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping is also standing in the middle of Jieyun, which is also below Leiyan. In fact, no matter where he goes, Leiyan will follow him, the person who has crossed the tribulation.


    "It''s actually the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation, and it has reached a thousand and eighty levels?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could perceive the horror of the thunder calamity in the sky. It was the famous five elements thunder calamity, which contained the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements of thunder calamity.


    This can be said to be the world''s most top thunder calamity. When it comes down, the power of the five elements of thunder calamity shatters everything. It seems to have the supreme power of birth and death to create the universe and recreate the world.


    Even a saint in the invincible realm can hardly resist the horror of the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation.


    More importantly, the power of the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation reached 1,080, which made the power of the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation evolve to its peak, containing the destructive power of destroying the world.


    "Lei Jie is really getting more and more perverted."


    Xia Ping took a deep breath, his eyes were full of fighting intent, although the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation was extremely terrifying, but he would not be afraid, even eager to try.


    Because from the beginning of his practice until now, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced terrifying thunder disasters. Even though the five elements thunder disasters were very powerful, it was just one of them.


    And his cultivation base has also reached the realm of immemorial perfection, and his strength is many times stronger than before. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the five-element thunder tribulation descended from the sky, and the five-color thunder calamity bombarded down at the same time, including gold, cyan, blue, red, and yellow, which seemed to contain the power of birth and death of the five elements.


    It was as if a five-element world was crushed, shaking the world into pieces.


    "Go."


    In an instant, with a thought, Xia Ping immediately made his World Tree clone appear, and it was in mid-air at once. The huge World Tree resisted all the five elements of thunder in an instant.


    The power of these five elements of thunder and calamity bombarded the World Tree clone, which immediately tempered the World Tree clone, and was swallowed and absorbed by the World Tree at the same time, without harming the World Tree clone at all.


    clatter~~


    It seems that this scene made the Heavenly Tribulation even more enraged. Hundreds of millions of five-element thunderstorms erupted in an instant, covering tens of thousands of light-years in a radius.


    But at this moment, the clone of Kunpeng also appeared. It looked like a blue whale, exuded the breath of an ancient god as soon as it appeared, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed all the five elements of thunder liquid alive in an instant.


    Countless terrifying thunderbolts continuously bombarded the surface of its body. If it was an ordinary creature, it would have been killed by the power of thunder, and it would have been directly turned into coke.


    But Kunpeng''s avatar contains the power of invulnerability, which can swallow everything, and the power of thunder can''t harm its main body.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, Gaia''s clone, Hell''s idol clone, and Hell''s Golden Crow''s clone also popped up all of a sudden, standing in three different positions, directly surrounding Xia Ping. .


    The five avatars seem to form a perfect protective shield to protect the main body. No matter how terrifying the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation is, it is impossible to penetrate the five avatars and harm the main body.

 Chapter 2859

    Ten days and ten nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    In Qinglian Hell, the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation also smashed Xia Ping for ten days and ten nights, and the 1,080-weight Five Elements Thunder Tribulation bombarded down, which was simply earth-shattering.


    This also caused Xia Ping''s location to have a radius of tens of thousands of light years. The surrounding mountains and other places collapsed, and a huge deep pit was punched out, covering tens of thousands of light years.


    And those five-element thunders landed and formed thunder liquid, which flowed in this big pit. As a result, this place turned into a boundless sea of ??five-element thunders, forming a unique secret realm.


    This scene also made the demons in Qinglian Hell tremble and frightened, but fortunately, it is finally over now.


    The extremely thick cloud of calamity above the sky finally dissipated at this moment, and the original clarity was restored, and the ubiquitous aura of disaster also merged into the depths of the void of hell at this moment.


    "Finally crossing the tribulation successfully."


    At this moment, Xia Ping was standing in the middle of the air. His body was also tattered, his whole body was scorched black, and his hair stood up. He looked like an African refugee.


    The same is true for the other five avatars, which are in tatters everywhere and are in a mess.


    After all, this is a thousand and eighty-fold five-element thunder tribulation, and it would be extremely difficult for any demigod to resist it, let alone an ancient sage.


    So under such a thunder calamity, it is impossible not to get hurt.


    But even so, Xia Ping''s eyes are still piercing, containing a terrifying light. Although he looks very embarrassed on the outside, the blood in his body is extremely strong and has not been damaged in the slightest.


    In fact, this is both a catastrophe and an opportunity.


    After tempering and beating by the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation, Xia Ping''s main body and five avatars were fully tempered, making his body even stronger and more tyrannical.


    I saw that his body contained the original power of the five-element thunder tribulation. Taking advantage of this thunder calamity, his body was able to swallow more power of the thunder calamity. It seemed that the endless power of the law of thunder was flowing around the meridians in his body.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. In the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, there were endless thunder laws, as well as the countless thunder spells and chaotic thunder spells that he had comprehended before.


    In the end, his spirit was shaken, his inspiration flashed, and he seemed to have transformed.


    In an instant, he stood on the spot, punched out with a punch, and the terrifying power of thunder calamity erupted in his body, forming a terrifying thunder fist, presenting a spherical state.


    Boom!


    This punch ruthlessly struck a distant mountain, which was instantly shattered into pieces and wiped out, producing extremely terrifying destructive power.


    "The power is really strong enough."


    Xia Ping was very excited. After passing through the Five Elements Thunder Tribulation, he learned by analogy, combined with the previous Chaos Thunder Technique, and many Thunder Techniques, he finally created a magical technique of his own - Chaos Thunder Fist!


    This boxing method is the supreme boxing method he created by combining the law of thunder, the power of chaos, the power of the five elements, and the power of time and space.


    Blast out with one punch, and immediately trigger the power of the heaven and earth''s law of thunder and calamity, stir up the law of chaos, produce unparalleled destructive power, and kill the enemy in an instant.


    Even creatures with extremely strong defenses cannot withstand the attack of Chaos Thunder Fist.


    Because the power of thunder calamity itself is the power to restrain all things in the world, even a creature like Kunpeng, which claims to be invulnerable to all laws, may be restrained by thunder calamity. This is a power like heaven''s punishment.


    If you deal with negative creatures such as abyssal demons, hell demons, or even evil gods, then the threat of Chaos Thunder Fist is even greater.


    And it''s not just a physical attack, it''s also a soul attack. When a thunder strike hits, the enemy''s soul can be blasted into ten or eight pieces in an instant, and then wiped out.


    It can be said that he has another killer weapon.


    "Huh? Qinglian Hell seems to have evolved."


    After crossing the thunder tribulation, Xia Ping finally had the mind to care about other things. As soon as he moved his mind, he immediately found that Qinglian Hell had undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment.


    Since he killed a trillion void monsters, he obtained a huge amount of original energy from the universe of the evil god. Although he also swallowed a part of it, most of the original energy was swallowed and absorbed by Qinglian Hell.


    In this way, one can imagine the benefits of Qinglian Hell.


    Compared with ten days ago, the area of ??Qinglian Hell is more than 10,000 times larger than before, and it is still expanding. At this moment, it is not the final form of Qinglian Hell.


    Moreover, due to the enhancement of the original power of hell, the land of Qinglian Hell has become stronger. Before, invincible demons could cause huge damage in Qinglian Hell, but now it is no longer possible.


    I''m afraid that even if the invincible demon fights in Qinglian Hell with all its strength, it can only cause damage to a small area, and even this is the case with all its strength.


    If you don''t use all your strength, I''m afraid even a mountain won''t be able to collapse.


    Even the invincible demon is like this, and other demons can also be imagined. It is difficult for them to leave marks on a stone. This is the tyranny of Qinglian Hell at this moment.


    "No way, the Huangquan River has also been strengthened."


    What surprised Xia Ping the most was that the Yellow Spring River below the ground actually evolved with the evolution of Qinglian Hell, and the holy water in the Yellow Spring inside seemed to increase as a result.


    Huge Huangquan rivers surged underground, expanding the underground area crazily, which also made the Huangquan river even more vast, and it seemed that they could all turn into Huangquan rivers, not rivers anymore.


    One day, it might turn into a sea of ??yellow springs, a boundless ocean of yellow springs.


    Thanks to the expansion of the Huangquan River, the Huangquan River, which was originally full of demons, is no longer so crowded, and there are more evil spirits that can accommodate it.


    Of course, the expansion of the Huangquan River is also of great benefit to Qinglian Hell itself.


    "This feeling seems to be the breath of a demon god."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He could perceive the incomparably tyrannical origin of Qinglian Hell. It was much more tyrannical than before, and it was not at the same level at all.


    With the evolution of Qinglian Hell, it is obvious that the higher hell plane can no longer accommodate it, and because of this, it is crazily evolving towards the demon god plane.


    It seems that after a while, Qinglian Hell can grow into a demon plane.


    In fact, other demons can also feel this change, because they feel that their cultivation speed is getting faster and faster, and they are evolving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even demons with low bloodlines feel that they are making rapid progress.


    Obviously, during the evolution of Qinglian Hell, they also received huge benefits.


    He had a premonition that if Qinglian Hell was promoted to the plane of the demon god, he might also be able to glimpse some of the mysteries of the demon god from it.

 Chapter 2860

    After a few days.


    In the central palace of Qinglian Hell, Xia Ping has been practicing in seclusion in this place for the past few days. After this period of practice, he can be regarded as consolidating his skyrocketing cultivation base and completely stabilizing in the realm of immemorial perfection.


    Just one step away, he can break through to the demigod realm and master the law of life and death.


    Of course, ten trillion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body have also awakened, and the blood in his body is extremely thick. If one hundred trillion cells are awakened, all the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body will be awakened.


    "Has he been promoted to Primordial Consummation so quickly?"


    Xia Ping was very emotional. He didn''t expect that he would be promoted to such a realm so quickly. Compared with himself at the beginning, he was really much stronger.


    It can be said that he is already the pinnacle powerhouse standing in the universe, and no one can do anything to him except gods.


    And it won''t be long before he can completely inherit the Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow and completely unseal all the Hell Golden Crow cells.


    "It''s also time to visit the Cthulhu Universe."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. After this period of practice, his strength has improved too much. Although he may not be able to compete with the evil gods, but with the treasures on his body, he can at least guarantee his immortality.


    To be honest, his understanding of the Cthulhu universe is still too little. If he does not understand the Cthulhu universe, he will not know the details of this enemy, which will be very unfavorable for future wars.


    Once the hell world is completely swallowed by the evil god universe, maybe the present universe will also be swallowed by the evil god universe, resulting in an unimaginable disaster, even more terrifying than the invasion of the abyss.


    So he had to go to the Cthulhu Universe to investigate the situation.


    Of course, he is not unprepared to go deep into the enemy camp. First of all, the power of the real demon god in him can change his identity, and even deceive the original law of the universe.


    In this way, even if he enters the universe of the evil gods, he will not be discovered by the evil gods, nor will he be targeted by the origin of the universe. This is the top ability of being a spy.


    Secondly, he also has a phaseless mask on his body, which can hide his breath and change his appearance.


    In the end, even if he encounters a huge crisis, he can still rely on the wish compass to run away. It can be said that he has been invincible for a long time with various means at hand.


    "However, before going to the universe of the evil god, a large number of Hades'' spells must be refined."


    With a wave of Xia Ping''s hand, the power of the blood in his body condensed, and instantly condensed a Underworld Talisman, which is the Underworld curse that has made countless invincible demons surrender.


    The reason why he needs to condense so many Hades spells is because he wants to hand over these Hades spells to those invincible demons.


    Because the plan to abduct the invincible demons of other high hell planes is not over yet, it can be said that it is only the beginning, and the plan is still in progress.


    After all, his goal is to unify the entire hell world, and this is the best plan. As long as he controls all the invincible demons in the entire hell world, then the hell world will naturally belong to him.


    Even if there are still some high-level hell plane masters, even their subordinates are controlled by Xia Ping. Those so-called high-level hell plane masters are also bachelor commanders, and they can''t make any trouble at all.


    So the plan cannot be left halfway.


    In order for this plan to proceed smoothly even if Xia Ping leaves by himself, he must condense a large amount of Hades spells and hand them over to other invincible demons.


    If you deceive other invincible demons into Qinglian Hell, or don''t need to deceive them at all, as long as the invincible demons in Qinglian Hell subdue other invincible demons and forcefully plant them into the underworld spell, then they will naturally become their own family members , There is no need for him to come forward in person.


    In the past, those invincible demons might not be able to deal with other invincible demons, but now the invincible demons in Qinglian Hell all have hell magic weapons, and their strength has increased several times.


    Moreover, mental arithmetic and unintentional, coupled with a group of invincible demons besieged, I believe that no matter how powerful the invincible demons are, they will also be tricked.


    If the snowball continues like this, one will subdue the other, and sooner or later the invincible demons in the hell world will become Xia Ping''s subordinates.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few more days, Xia Ping has condensed tens of thousands of Underworld God Talismans. I believe that with so many Underworld God Talismans in hand, he will be able to subdue enough invincible demons.


    "Well, it''s time to go to the lair of the void monster."


    Thinking of this, he talked to Luna, and left Qinglian Hell directly, and flew towards the void monster''s lair.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s speed is extremely fast, and a thought can jump a distance of 80 million light years. Even the speed of an invincible saint can''t match him.


    Even if the Void Monster''s lair is far away from Qinglian Hell, it won''t take him long.


    In just one day''s work, he arrived at the outer area of ??the void monster''s lair. Of course, he was wearing a formless mask to hide all his aura.


    Otherwise, just approaching the void monster''s lair, I''m afraid it will be discovered by the power here.


    "Is this the lair of the void monster?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he saw a huge lair in the distance, like a huge and endless behemoth lying in the void of hell.


    In terms of area, I''m afraid this lair is not inferior to Qinglian Hell.


    It is pitch black, filled with gloom, evil, darkness, blood, chaos, death, etc., like an evil body from the abyss, containing the power to distort everything.


    If it was an ordinary life here, I am afraid that the soul will be distorted by this terrifying and evil force in an instant. This is the power of the evil god, which is indescribable, cannot be seen directly, and cannot be heard.


    Only Xia Ping, who has mastered the power of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, can look directly at the nest here so effortlessly.


    "A lot of void monsters."


    Xia Ping operates the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, which seems to penetrate all illusions. Tens of thousands of light-years are covered by his eyes, like the eyes of a god above, and he can see all the scenery at a glance.


    He could see many void monsters returning from the outside, all gathered in this old lair, and the endless evil aura permeated this place, making one''s heart tremble.


    The number of void monsters he saw with his naked eyes alone is probably more than the number of void monsters that attacked Qinglian Hell before.


    Obviously, this is all the troops in the evil god''s lair.


    Even these void monsters are still being created continuously.


    "Go in and have a look."


    However, if he stayed outside, Xia Ping still couldn''t observe anything. If he wanted to know the real mystery of the void monster, he had to go deep into the evil god''s lair.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate, and with a flash of his figure, he instantly attached himself to one of the void monsters returning to its lair.


    You must know that the Void Monster has a huge area, which is equivalent to a sun, and Xia Ping is just an ordinary human being, attached to the opponent, like a speck of dust, so small that it will not be discovered at all.

 Chapter 2861

    Xia Ping just attached to one of the void monsters, and the void monster could not perceive anything, and many void monsters gathered together to chat at this moment.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Why did the headquarters call us back all of a sudden?"


    A void monster was confused.


    It had discovered a low-level hell plane and was planning to devour it there, but it didn''t expect that all of them would come back with an order from the headquarters, so it had to give up hunting this time.


    "No way, don''t you know about this? A major event has happened recently. The superiors have carried out an operation before, intending to attack a high-level hell plane, which is called Qinglian Hell. It is said that the operation called a Trillions of void monsters." A void monster said, "Everyone thought that this operation was a surefire one, but they didn''t expect them to be wiped out, and even a single void monster couldn''t escape."


    "Aren''t you kidding? Didn''t we come back? Didn''t we say that we are immortal? Even if we are killed by demons, our souls can still be reborn in the altar of evil gods."


    There are void monsters who are very shocked.


    "Don''t talk about it, because of this, it is said that those demons have mastered a method that can destroy our souls. They can kill us instantly, making it impossible for our souls to return to the altar of evil gods to be reborn."


    "No way, if there is no immortality, then what advantage do we have in facing demons?"


    Many void monsters are a little frightened. The reason they can run rampant in hell is because of their undead body. If the undead body loses its effect, they will definitely be severely injured.


    "That''s why the headquarters asked us to quickly come back to defend, so as to avoid any accidents in the lair. Once the space-time passage here is discovered by the demons, or even smashed, our plan for many years will be completely over."


    "That''s right, the headquarters wants to find out what kind of power those demons have. Before they find out, all the void monsters will come back and stand by."


    "It seems that I can''t go out to play wild recently. What is the origin of Qinglian Hell? How can it be so terrifying?"


    Many void monsters were talking about it, and their faces were full of fear.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    They didn''t hesitate, and entered the lair while talking.


    "Have you gone in?" Xia Ping raised his eyebrows, quietly listening to the words of these void monsters.


    To be honest, the process of his entering the void monster''s lair can be regarded as safe and sound.


    When any void monster enters its lair, it seems that it will be scanned by the power of the evil god to confirm whether there will be enemies following in, whether there are foreign enemies invading.


    But relying on the power of the formless mask, Xia Ping hides in the depths of the dimension, and even the power of the evil god can''t find Xia Ping''s real body, so it can be regarded as entering the lair without any danger.


    However, in Xia Ping''s view, such a testing procedure is a bit like a routine, and it doesn''t pay much attention at all.


    Because the void monsters have invaded the hell world for a long time, from ancient times to the present, no demons have ever invaded this lair, and no demons have ever come to this place.


    This also makes them a little careless and careless.


    In fact, no demon can withstand the erosion of the power of the evil gods. Once they enter the lair, they will be distorted and forcibly transformed by the power of the evil gods, and become the dependents of the evil gods.


    And this power is actually similar to the power of demon gods like the Hell Golden Crow. Perhaps this is the power of gods, which can unconsciously affect the blood of non-god life, and forcibly transform other life into their own dependents.


    Except for extraordinary people who contain the blood of gods in their bodies, they will not be affected by other gods.


    However, the influence of the bloodline of the evil gods is different from that of the Golden Crow of Hell. The influence of the bloodline of the Golden Crow of Hell is benign and gradual, and will not affect the soul and character of other beings.


    But the evil god can easily distort the souls of mortals, causing them to fall into a state of madness, and they are extremely cruel. Once they cannot accept this power, they will explode and die immediately.


    This is probably due to the power of the evil gods themselves. Their own divine power is madness, chaos, evil, and cruelty, so the influence of bloodlines is also extremely terrifying, not as gentle and sustainable as other gods.


    "Is this the lair of the void monster?"


    Xia Ping appeared in this place swaggeringly, with the help of the power of the formless mask, no void monster could find his trace.


    Moreover, his size is extremely small compared to the Void Monster, just like dust. If anyone cares about the dust on his body, it doesn''t mean that at all.


    So although he was in the enemy camp, he was very safe.


    After a period of exploration, he found that although this place is called a lair, it is no different from a big world, and it is also like a super war fortress.


    It seems that this place is divided into several areas, one is the rest area, where those void monsters rest.


    One is the production area, which is where the void monsters are created.


    One is the altar of the evil god, which is the place where the soul of the void monster can be reborn. This place can communicate with the power of the evil god.


    One is the space-time channel, which is also the most important place for them. It is heavily guarded and responsible for transporting materials from the plane of hell back to the plane of evil gods.


    There are also powerful people from the evil god universe who will also come to the plane of hell through this tunnel.


    "This lair is alive?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, his golden crow eyes from hell could see through everything, and he suddenly discovered that the lair of the void monster itself was a terrifying weapon of war.


    Once revived, I''m afraid it will have the power of a demon god.


    However, this lair has long been fixed at this place, and cannot be moved for a while. It is the most important weapon responsible for protecting the space-time tunnel, so it cannot be moved rashly.


    After all, once the space-time tunnel is breached, all the plans of the Cthulhu universe will be over, so this place is naturally extremely important, and nothing can be lost at all.


    "This lair is devouring the power of hell."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, and he also saw hundreds of millions of void roots seem to extend from this lair, taking root in the void of hell, devouring the energy of the origin of hell.


    Such devouring speed is slow, but uninterrupted.


    No matter how slow the speed is, no matter how great the original power of hell is, after countless years of devouring, it still causes a heavy loss of the original energy of the hell world.


    To be honest, there were so many invincible demons born in the hell world, and the development and evolution to this day, there should have been demon gods born long ago.


    But it is because the monsters of the evil god universe are constantly devouring the energy of the origin of hell, and also continue to delay the evolution of the hell world, which has caused no demon god to be born in the hell world so far.

 Chapter 2862

    "Go to the space-time channel first."


    Xia Ping resisted the urge to completely destroy this place, because once this place was destroyed, it would be difficult for him to find other space-time passages to the Cthulhu universe.


    Since these evil god''s family members can reach the hell world, he can naturally go to the evil god''s universe to obtain benefits. This is the so-called reciprocity.


    If this place is destroyed, I''m afraid it will startle the snake and attract the attention of the evil gods, and it will be very difficult for him to enter the universe of the evil gods.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping hid his figure, followed other void monsters, and arrived at the place where the space-time tunnel was located.


    I saw that this place was a huge open space, many void monsters with strange appearance gathered here, surrounded by huge sculptures of evil gods.


    These evil god sculptures seem to have divine power, and unconsciously exude all kinds of evil, dark and twisted horror forces, forming the evil god domain.


    And this force enveloped the entire square, covering every corner.


    Everything that does not belong to the evil god will be forcibly distorted and corrupted in an instant. This is an indescribable terrifying energy.


    Fortunately, the phaseless mask on Xia Ping can hide his aura, and the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow can resist the distortion of the power of the evil god. Otherwise, if he just entered this place, he would be discovered instantly.


    "Be careful, or you may be discovered."


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    He sensed that these sculptures contained a trace of the divine power of the evil god himself, piercing through the void of hell, and scanning all the time. If he had some abnormal movements and was discovered by the other party, then the end would definitely be extremely miserable.


    However, he has done too many things like sneaking into other people''s lairs. He has long been familiar with driving, and his psychological quality has improved many times. Naturally, he will not be shaken by this.


    "Is this the space-time channel?"


    Xia Ping looked ahead. In the deepest part of the square, there was a huge black portal, which seemed to be the gate of time and space. It was engraved with various patterns of evil gods, engraved with countless runes of evil gods, containing terrifying The power of time and space.


    It seems that it is this gate of time and space that connects the world of hell and the universe of evil gods.


    After these void monsters arrived at this space-time channel, they seemed to stay in place, waiting for inspection, and one after another dark rays of evil god shrouded them, which seemed to make the bodies of these void monsters blur, revealing the space inside their bodies.


    It seems that the belly of these void monsters is a dimensional stomach bag, which can be filled with countless things.


    And their stomachs seem to be full of all kinds of supplies that have been scavenged from the hell world.


    Obviously these void monsters devoured countless resources from hell, most of them did not eat it themselves, but took it back here and sent the resources back to the evil god universe.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping immediately understood why they did this, because things from other universes, even if they looked good on the surface, needed to be checked.


    Especially the invasion of species may be a huge disaster for this universe.


    Because hell species basically have no natural enemies in the universe of evil gods, if they accidentally enter the universe of evil gods, they will cause huge ecological damage and continue to reproduce.


    The Cthulhu Universe is already extremely fragile, if it continues like this, it may accelerate the demise of the Cthulhu Universe, so these Cthulhu''s family members are extremely cautious.


    Even if a large amount of supplies were brought back from the hell world, they had to be checked again and again to prevent species from the hell world from invading the universe of the evil gods and causing irreversible disasters.


    In fact, the Cthulhu Universe has also experienced an extremely painful lesson before carrying out such inspection measures.


    At the beginning, they accidentally brought back some hell grass seeds from the hell world. This is a weed that grows in the hell world. The whole body is red, like blood, and it looks very beautiful.


    After these hell grass seeds entered the universe of the evil god, they actually took root and sprouted on land everywhere.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the vitality of these plants that can survive in hell is so tenacious. Once they entered the universe of the evil god, they quickly multiplied.


    In just one year, they have covered countless areas. How can other plants that live in greenhouses compare to the hell grass that lives in hell.


    It was originally a dense forest, but it all died in an instant. Only the hell grass can survive, and they can even continuously devour the nutrients of the earth, making the land dry.


    Moreover, they are not afraid of burning by flames at all, and even devour the energy of flames.


    Some of the evil gods'' relatives tried to exterminate these hell grasses, but they couldn''t do anything. The hell grasses that had formed a large scale were extremely terrifying, like hell traps.


    Once the evil god''s family members enter, they will be able to tie up all the evil god''s family members in an instant, devouring the other party''s flesh and blood frantically, and making the hell grass continue to grow.


    As a result, one can imagine that due to the flood of hell grass, piece after piece of land became the territory of hell grass, forming an absolute forbidden area.


    At the same time, the evil gods are not willing to destroy the land here, because the evil god universe is already fragile. If some more land is destroyed, the demise of the evil god universe may be accelerated.


    So they can only let these hell grass grow. Anyway, to the evil god universe, it is nothing more than a terrifying plant.


    At this moment, hell grass is still growing in many places in the evil god universe.


    But because of this lesson, they suffered heavy losses, remembered this incident, and completely cut off the biological invasion of other universes to avoid catastrophe.


    "Bio-invasion?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. If you want to accelerate the collapse of the Heretic God Universe, it may not be a good way to cause the Heretic God Universe to get into huge troubles from a small point.


    He remembered that there were some terrifying creatures in hell, such as hell ants.


    This kind of biological vitality is extremely tenacious, and its growth speed is extremely fast. Hundreds of trillions of hell ants will appear at every turn. Once they appear, it will form a natural disaster. Wherever they go, everything will be turned into barrenness.


    They eat everything, devour everything, and if there are enough of them, the whole world will be eaten by them.


    Moreover, the defense and attack power of hell ants are all over the charts. Although they are weak alone, they are invincible in numbers of hundreds of millions. They can rebound all magical powers and spells. Fire and ice have no effect on them.


    Fortunately, hell still has creatures that restrain hell ants, otherwise the whole hell would be a world of hell ants.


    But hell ants don''t have any natural enemies in the evil god universe.


    If such a species is placed in the universe of the evil god, it will definitely bring them huge troubles.


    Xia Ping actually collected a lot of such hell species and put them in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    However, under Qingniu''s control, hell ants have never been able to form a scale in the world of Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 2863

    But this is just Xia Ping''s idea. How to do it will be known only after entering the universe of evil gods.


    At this moment, because the waiting time is too long, these void monsters seem to be chatting too.


    "Brother, how is the harvest this time?"


    A void monster asked, looking at the companion next to him.


    "The harvest is not very good. Recently, the number of lower hell planes has become less and less, and the distance is getting farther and farther. Sometimes it takes a long time to find one."


    A void monster shook his head, indicating that the market has been bad recently and the harvest has become less.


    Because they work hard to plunder the resources of hell, there is also a commission. The more they plunder, the more benefits they get, so they are naturally very active.


    "Stupid, what''s the oil and water in the lower hell planes, all the demons in those places are poor ghosts, and you won''t get any benefits if you kill them all. If you really want to make a fortune, you have to go to the middle hell plane, or even the high hell Plane."


    The void monster next to him said with contempt.


    "Hehe, do you think I don''t know? But those high-level hell planes are very difficult to break through, and you can''t get much benefit by fighting for life. If you can break through the high-level hell planes, how can I still think about those low-level hell planes?" Hell plane."


    The Void Monster hehe, it is not an idiot, who doesn''t know that the higher hell plane is full of oil and water, the question is is such a benefit so easy to get?


    In particular, there are many powerful demons in those high hell planes, and they have their own strong defenses. Even if the void monsters are very powerful, it will take a long time to break through.


    The most important thing is that there are a lot of void monsters needed to break through the higher planes of hell. Once the number increases, the wealth will shrink on such an average.


    Moreover, such legion battles will receive very little commission.


    After such a calculation, it is better to find the lower hell plane by yourself, one can monopolize all the benefits.


    "That''s right, it''s not so safe to attack the high-level hell plane. It is said that the headquarters summoned a trillion void monsters to attack that Qinglian hell. In the end, the whole army was wiped out, and none of them escaped. The loss was heavy. , Now the headquarters is furious, the evil god is furious, and they want to thoroughly investigate the big boss who initiated this order, it is said that the high-level executives have been executed several times by the evil god because of this incident, and they are furious."


    A void monster whispered.


    "No way, I''ve heard about this too. At first I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Have those demons really found a way to deal with our evil god''s followers?"


    Many void monsters nearby also pricked up their ears, very curious.


    "It must have been found. Otherwise, how could a trillion void monsters die so easily, and not even a soul escaped. It is really terrifying. I don''t know how many years we have not suffered such a loss."


    A void monster shook its head and sighed.


    "I have long heard that this hell world is very terrifying. It is said that many demon gods were born in the last era, and they are almost as good as our evil god universe."


    Another void monster said in a deep voice: "Even if these demon gods fall, who knows what they will leave behind, even if they get a terrifying artifact, it will be enough to severely injure us."


    Its face is very solemn, because the power of the gods is extremely terrifying, even if they fall, they can cause endless threats. This is also the lesson they have learned from opening up many universes.


    "It seems that I can''t come to the hell world recently. I''d better apply for a job transfer and go to attack other universes. It''s safer. Otherwise, if the demons of Qinglian Hell find out, I don''t know how to die."


    Many void monsters said with a little fear.


    "Indeed, until we don''t know how those demons kill us, we should stay in the headquarters and not go out. Otherwise, we won''t be hunting demons, but demons will be hunting us."


    Some void monsters couldn''t help but nodded.


    "Okay, don''t chat here, it''s your turn to check, go there quickly, don''t delay my rest."


    An inspector next to him yelled angrily, and was a little annoyed when he saw these void monsters lingering.


    "Here we come."


    Hearing these words, many void monsters quickly walked forward.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and immediately stuck to the hair of one of the void monsters without a sound. His body was a small one for these void monsters, like a flea.


    "Well, the number of the void monster is NHG9900, there is no problem with the detection, let''s go in."


    An inspector seemed to scan it and found no problem, so he waved his hand and let the void monster standing in the front enter the space-time channel.


    "Okay, brother, thank you, see you next time."


    A void monster greeted and directly entered the space-time tunnel.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping followed the void monster and entered this space-time tunnel at once.


    "this!"


    After entering this time-space tunnel, Xia Ping''s eyes widened suddenly, because he found that this time-space tunnel is transparent to show the outside situation.


    I saw the boundless chaotic world beyond the space-time tunnel, filled with terrifying chaotic airflow everywhere, this force almost wiped out everything.


    Ordinary life will disappear in an instant when it enters this chaotic void. Ordinary saints cannot live in such a chaotic void. If they want to survive, they must at least reach the ancient realm.


    Of course, it was barely able to survive. If there were any terrifying monsters encountered in the chaotic void, they would probably be swallowed in one bite, and they would die without a whole body.


    He took a closer look and found that there was nothingness in the chaotic void, as if nothing existed, even if he looked with the golden crow eyes of hell, he could not see anything, and there was nothingness everywhere, like a dead void.


    "It''s no wonder that even the evil gods who can roam the chaotic void have searched for a long time to find a new universe. Is the chaotic void so huge?"


    Xia Ping felt that his vision had been completely broadened. He originally thought that the universe was huge enough, but compared with the chaotic void, it was just a little bit smaller.


    Cosmos one after another are scattered around the chaotic void, like dust.


    clatter~~


    I saw this void monster swimming in the space-time tunnel at an extremely fast speed. It seemed that it was blessed by the time-space power of the space-time tunnel, and crossed the entire tunnel at an extremely fast speed.


    Seven days and seven nights passed in the blink of an eye, and after a long time, it finally reached the end.


    "This is the Evil God Universe?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, looking at a vast universe at the end of the space-time tunnel, but this evil god universe is obviously completely different from the hell world, exuding extraordinary energy and breath.

 Chapter 2864

    "It really is an extremely evil universe."


    Xia Ping stared at the Cthulhu Universe. Although he couldn''t see all of the Cthulhu Universe, but only saw a part of it, it was enough to show the power of the tip of the Cthulhu Universe iceberg.


    I saw that the evil god''s universe was black all over, and there was chaos, distortion, evil, darkness and other energies all around. The terrifying dark energy was wrapped in all directions, as if it was constantly rolling, and every ray of dark energy seemed to come alive.


    Just by taking a look at it, ordinary beings can''t bear this kind of chaotic and evil mental pressure, they will go completely crazy, and even their whole heads will explode.


    "Just like intelligence, it is indeed on the verge of extinction, and the next reincarnation is about to start."


    Xia Ping operated the Golden Crow Eye of Hell, and he found that it should be an extremely perfect universe of evil gods, but at this moment, densely packed holes appeared, connecting to the chaotic void outside the universe.


    It''s like a planet with many holes, and many places have collapsed.


    From the depths of the evil god''s universe, there is a breath of decay and death, as if an old man who has entered old age is about to die.


    If you don''t get enough of the origin of the universe, it is estimated that the universe of the evil god is about to be shattered. At that time, all the lives of the universe of the evil god, including the evil god, will all die.


    It''s no wonder that these evil gods are so crazy and desperate.


    Of course, the so-called imminent collapse is relative to the lifespan of the universe itself. If it is compared to the lifespan of mortals, even in the past billions of epochs, the universe of the evil god is not in danger of being destroyed.


    It can be said that mortals have no chance to see the destruction of the universe.


    Only immortal gods worry about such things.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, the void monster possessed by Xia Ping finally reached the end of the space-time tunnel, and he appeared in the universe of evil gods all at once.


    "Oops, being targeted, is this the feeling of being rejected by other universe sources?!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt the ubiquitous malice around him, as if the entire universe was targeting him, as if a mysterious and powerful source force wanted to drive him out.


    However, his cultivation is the perfection of the ancient realm. To the universe of the evil gods, he is simply a small point. Unless he is a god, he will be worthy of the attention of the origin of the universe.


    Moreover, the Cthulhu universe is also entering its twilight years now, and it is not as terrifying as it was in its heyday, so the power against foreign enemies has been weakened many times.


    Of course, even so, his power was suppressed by the origin of the evil god universe, at least by more than 50%.


    It''s no wonder that beings from different universes need to be extremely cautious when entering other universes. After all, the suppression of strength is too serious. If they encounter a strong opponent, they may die.


    Moreover, if you offend the origin of the universe, you will be targeted by the origin of the universe everywhere. At that time, you will definitely have bad luck and encounter countless disasters.


    At this moment, he could feel the endless aura of bad luck gathering towards him.


    "I am a creature of the Heretic God universe."


    In an instant, Xia Ping did not hesitate, and immediately activated the power of the real demon god, and suddenly a supreme demon power enveloped his whole body, which seemed to distort the original law of the universe.


    No, it is not distortion, but deception, which replaces the original law of the universe.


    It''s as if Xia Ping''s aura has been completely changed and integrated into the universe of the evil god, making him incarnate into the life of the universe of the evil god, as if he was born in the universe of the evil god.


    If I had to make a metaphor, I would apply for a fake passport and successfully deceive the test of the origin of the universe.


    And after being cheated once, the other party will not detect it again if it is recognized by the origin of the universe.


    "No way, it really succeeded?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened, and he thought it was unbelievable. The power of this real demon god was too terrifying. He was worthy of being one of the strongest demon gods in the hell world. This kind of divine power to deceive all the laws of the universe is simply miraculous.


    If the evil god has such power, it is impossible for the hell world to survive for such a long time. I am afraid that it will be completely swallowed by the universe of the evil god just after being discovered.


    He felt more and more how powerful the real demon god was, and he didn''t know how such a demon god fell.


    "The flow of time in the Cthulhu universe is different from that of the hell world and the current universe."


    Xia Ping, who is an ancient sage, soon felt that the time flow rate of the evil god''s universe was different from the universe he was in. In fact, it was normal for the time flow rate to be different between universes.


    Some times flow faster and some times flow slower.


    A universe with the same time flow rate between the hell world and the current universe is a relatively rare thing.


    He squinted his eyes, sensed the law of time and the law of space a little bit, and immediately got the ratio of the flow rate of time between the universe of the evil god and the universe of this world.


    There is no doubt that the time flow in the universe of the evil god is too fast. It is about one day in the current universe, and a hundred years in the universe of the evil god.


    This is a very terrifying time speed ratio, that is to say, if he stays in the current universe for a few days, then hundreds of years will pass in the universe of the evil god.


    On the contrary, even if thousands of years have passed in the Cthulhu universe, the current universe has only passed a few dozen days.


    "The time flow of the Cthulhu universe is very fast, it seems that I can stay here for a long time."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, feeling very satisfied immediately.


    If he runs the eternal clock, he can also adjust the flow of time. The problem is that it needs to consume a huge amount of energy. Even if he is rich, he cannot afford such consumption.


    But it''s different if you stay in the universe of the evil god, and you don''t need much energy at all.


    Moreover, he is an ancient sage, who has almost eternal lifespan, the same life as the heaven and the earth, so he doesn''t need to care about the consumption of time at all, and he doesn''t worry about being old and dying.


    "Let''s study the situation of this place first."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes and began to explore this place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    "What''s going on? The Internet is disconnected?!"


    Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and the others yelled, their faces turned green, green like plants, they were fighting a critical team battle, and they were about to wipe out each other.


    But it is really unforgivable to disconnect the Internet at this time.


    They''re all on fire right now.


    "It must be the regent. This bastard saw that we are not pleasing to surf the Internet every day, so he cut off our Internet."


    Chong Xiaoqian gritted her teeth.


    "No, I have to find the owner to solve this problem. You don''t have to eat food, but you have to go online."


    Tan Menglu yelled.


    The other Gaia loli couldn''t help but nodded in agreement. They couldn''t even imagine a life without the Internet. It would be worse than death, worse than jail.

 Chapter 2865

    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the figure of Qingniu appeared beside Tan Menglu and the others.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with the network? Why is it suddenly interrupted, can you fix it quickly?" Seeing Qingniu appear, Chong Xiaoqian and others immediately acted like a player with a broken machine looking for the network administrator to solve the problem question.


    "Oh, that''s right, the master went to another universe, and the network cannot be restored in a short time, because the signal cannot be connected in another universe."


    Qingniu explained.


    Another universe? !


    Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, and many Gaia Lolitas were all at a loss. They had no concept of the universe at all, let alone other universes.


    "Is such that."


    Qingniu explained to them the concept of multiple universes.


    "What? This bastard master has gone to another universe, how can he run like this, and let us disconnect from the Internet? What should we do now?"


    Tan Menglu''s face turned green, she didn''t care about going to another universe, it was just a change of place to her, it was nothing at all.


    The most important problem now is that they have no way to access the Internet at all, as if they have gone to a backward place without any signal, and they are simply isolated from the world.


    Originally, there was no signal in the hell world, but after the black hole worms opened up the space tunnel, it seemed that the signal of the universe virtual network was introduced into the hell world, so that they could surf the Internet in hell.


    But if you come to the universe of the evil god, there is no way, all the signals are interrupted.


    "No way, go to another universe?!"


    Several Gaia Lolitas were stunned. They couldn''t imagine that there were so many universes in this world, and they lived in only one of them. It was an eye-opener, and even the other party left their own universe.


    Even the leaders of their own Gaia clan couldn''t do such a thing. What kind of terrifying figure did they follow by their side?


    They were all dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, it''s a very serious matter to be disconnected from the Internet. Can you let the Regent come back quickly and go to some other universe where there is no Internet? What''s the point?"


    Chong Xiaoqian shouted.


    "I''m afraid not, the master will not be able to come back in a short time."


    Qingniu shook his head.


    "Short time? How short is that?"


    Tan Menglu was keenly aware of this problem.


    "Because the flow of time in the two universes is different, one day passes in the current universe, and a hundred years pass in the evil universe. At present, the master will stay in the evil universe for at least a few hundred years before going back, while the present universe may only pass a few days. .¡± Qingniu said that he would wait at least a few hundred years.


    "Hundreds of years?! It''s over, it''s over, if you can''t go online for hundreds of years, you might as well die."


    Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian were ashamed, thinking that they would not be able to access the Internet for hundreds of years, this would be like going to prison, no, it would be worse than going to prison.


    What did they do wrong? Do they like to play games online and be treated like this? !


    To be honest, they can''t imagine a day without the Internet.


    "By the way, doesn''t the world of Shan Hai Jing use space passages? We can just run back to the original universe. There is no need to stay in this boring place with the bastard master."


    Tan Menglu immediately remembered this.


    "No, the space channel can no longer be connected."


    Qingniu shook his head, saying that there was no other way.


    The reason why the previous Shan Hai Jing can connect different places is because it can perceive the space nodes in another place, and resonate between the two to form a space tunnel.


    But now I am staying in another universe, and there is no way to perceive another space node at all. It is as if the signal is blocked. It is impossible to use the world of Shan Hai Jing to return to the present universe.


    "Dead, I''m dead, life has no meaning anymore."


    With a snap, Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian fell to the ground, their faces were ashen, their eyes lost their color, and they exhaled white smoke, as if their souls had ascended to heaven, motionless like salted fish.


    Seeing this scene, Qingniu was very helpless, maybe he could take this opportunity to treat the Internet addiction of the two of them, so as not to continue to degenerate like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this period of time, Xia Ping has been carefully exploring this base, and according to the chat content of the surrounding void monsters, he knows that this place is called the Palace of Time and Space, and it is the evil god "Key of the Door" Yog Sothoth, The base created by uniting many evil gods is the only base used to conquer the hell world.


    In fact, the relationship between the evil gods and the evil gods is not a cooperative relationship, but a competitive relationship, and may even be deadly rivals.


    They also have different camps.


    Among the evil gods of different camps, if new universes are discovered, they will occupy them by themselves and will not be interfered by evil gods of other camps. Of course, the resources of the newly discovered universes will naturally belong to them.


    And Xia Ping also found that the evil gods in this universe are generally either in deep sleep, or leave the evil god universe, looking for a new universe in the chaos, and generally do not appear.


    The reason why they have been sleeping is because these evil gods will consume a lot of cosmic energy just by being awake, which will accelerate the demise of the evil god universe.


    Therefore, most of the evil gods will use dormancy to minimize the consumption of the universe. Only at critical moments, the evil gods will wake up the evil gods to fight.


    Of course, some powerful evil gods are unwilling to sleep, so they will leave the universe of evil gods and go to other places to explore.


    If new universes can be found, they will be able to obtain more resources and delay the decline of the universe.


    In addition, the composition of the Heretic God''s universe is also very unique. It does not have so-called stars, and it is born with a thousand worlds, listed in every corner of the Heretic God''s universe.


    It is said that there are billions of trillions of worlds in the universe of the evil god, and countless creatures live in them.


    Every evil god rules at least hundreds of millions of Great Thousand Worlds, and some powerful evil gods even rule trillions of Great Thousand Worlds, and their territories are extremely huge.


    And all the lives and resources in these worlds belong to this evil god, and other evil gods are not allowed to touch them.


    If you want to get involved, there will be a war of gods.


    If it was before, the evil gods would often fight for territory, but now this situation is rare. In order to avoid accelerating the demise of the universe, they all fell into a deep sleep and would not wake up easily.


    So at this moment, the territory of the Heretic God Universe has been divided, and there will be no further changes.


    "Leave this space-time palace."


    Xia Ping decided to leave this base first, explore the various worlds of the evil god universe, find a way to become a god, or find other cultivation resources.

 Chapter 2866

    A year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping walked around the worlds of the Heretic God''s Universe. After this year, he had a general understanding of the ordinary life in the Heretic God''s Universe.


    In fact, the main life of the evil god universe is the human race, which occupies the vast majority and spreads across every great world.


    The problem is that the human race is also the weakest race, which can be regarded as the bottom. If there is a metaphor, it is food.


    The evil gods don''t need human belief at all. They feed on fear. The more fear there is, the stronger the evil gods will be.


    So they just need to make human beings fearful, and it is enough to be afraid of evil gods.


    Also because of this, the human beings in this universe are extremely miserable, and they will be slaughtered by the relatives of the evil gods at every turn.


    If the evil god is interested, he will swallow the human beings of a world in one gulp and turn them into food.


    Even when the evil god is sleeping, many weirdnesses will be born in each world, and these weirdnesses and the evil god''s family will also kill ordinary humans.


    Ordinary humans have absolutely no means of defense.


    Of course, there are strong people among humans.


    The problem is that the number of strong men is too rare to protect the vast majority of human beings.


    The most important thing is that this universe has long been completely eroded by the power of evil gods, so if human beings want to gain power, they must be infected with the energy of evil gods, believe in evil gods, and gain power from evil gods.


    The problem is that as fragile human beings, how can they resist the erosion of the power of the evil gods, so even if the strong human beings gain powerful power, their lifespan is extremely short.


    Basically, they are all eroded by the power of evil gods, and finally their souls and bodies collapse, and they degenerate into monsters.


    Therefore, the human beings in this universe have no hope, they are creatures like food.


    "Food?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. The evil gods of this universe feed on human beings, and he also thinks that these evil gods are food.


    To be honest, after entering this universe, the blood of the golden crow in hell boiled in his body, producing a devouring yw. He really wanted to burn the entire universe and completely sacrifice all the evil gods.


    There is no doubt that if he can sacrifice the entire evil god universe, he will definitely be able to elevate his cultivation to an unprecedented level and reach the supreme level.


    Of course, he was not so foolish as to expose his own power, otherwise he would surely die if the evil gods discovered him.


    At present, he still needs to develop wretchedly, and must be promoted to the realm of gods in order to compete with evil gods.


    But even if it is impossible to burn the evil gods to death, it is still possible to burn those dependents of the evil gods to death. These dependents are also extremely powerful, and many of them are demigod-level powerhouses.


    They also contain a huge amount of evil energy in their bodies, which is very suitable as fuel.


    If he could burn most of the evil god''s dependents to death, his cultivation would definitely be greatly improved, and he might be able to break through to the demigod state in one fell swoop.


    In his eyes, the entire Heretic God universe is a treasure, and it is simply a place of supreme cultivation.


    "If it''s just me, the efficiency is too slow. It seems that we still need to create some subordinates of the Hell Golden Crow. Let countless hands come down to help, burn these evil god''s subordinates to death, and then take the opportunity to devour a large amount of original energy."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    He thought of a way to improve efficiency, that is to create a large number of Hell Golden Crow Families and distribute them in every corner of the Heretic God Universe.


    If there are enough followers, even if each follower sacrifices one of the evil god''s followers, the accumulation of small amounts must be an extremely huge amount of energy.


    This is to use the power of sentient beings to cultivate.


    And if the targets are scattered, he also reduces the risk of revealing his identity.


    Using the humans of this universe to deal with the evil god can also speed up the demise of the evil god''s universe and intensify internal friction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Doros World, a small village with hundreds of people, there are so many such villages in this world.


    But at this moment, the quiet and peaceful village chief is dead, with flames burning everywhere, broken walls everywhere, corpses all over the ground, blood flowing like rivers.


    Dense cracks appeared on the ground.


    A terrifying strange bird appeared here, its appearance was basically like a bird, and its head was like that of a horse. Its wings are like those of a bat, and its body, which is larger than an elephant, is covered with scales. The skin is very dirty, and its two claws are very powerful. Its cry is as piercing as scratching glass.


    It is biting the corpse on the ground, seems to be having dinner, with relish.


    This is the Shantak monster bird, a member of the evil god.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with blood on his face fell to his knees on the ground, his face was full of grief, and his whole body was covered with scars, crying loudly: "Why?! Why?! Lord Shantak, our village contributes tribute day and night, If you don''t slack off for a day, why do you want to kill everyone in our village?!"


    The so-called tribute is human beings.


    Because the Shantak monster likes to eat people, in order to survive, the humans in this village chose to send a person every few days as food for the Shantak monster as a reward for life.


    But even so, they didn''t know how many people in the village were sent to die. As food, the Shantak bird still killed all the people in the village.


    "I am hungry."


    The Shantak strange bird squinted and said lightly.


    "hungry?!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man tightly clenched his fists, his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh, and even though blood flowed out, he didn''t feel any pain.


    Because no matter how painful he was, it was not as good as the pain in his heart.


    It was because the Shantak was hungry, his elderly parents, his beautiful wife, and two lovely children all died, all of them were eaten by the Shantak.


    He can still see the broken body parts that fell on the ground, and the blood scattered on the ground.


    "Just because I was hungry, you killed my whole family and all the people in our village, what the hell are you kidding!" The middle-aged man roared angrily, generating incomparable anger.


    He has endured for decades, always bowing his knees and enduring humiliation, but even if he endured to the end, he couldn''t survive.


    Licking the dog until the end is nothing.


    The other party said that he was hungry, and the whole village died.


    All the efforts he made before, all the humiliation he endured were in vain. Why are they human beings just food, and they are treated as food by these monsters, and they are crushed to death like ants? !


    "Angry? Food can also be angry? You are just human beings, you are just food in our captivity, but you dare to attack me, this is a capital offense, and I will eat you."


    The Shantak strange bird said lightly, for it, this kind of thing is a matter of course, whether it is the other party''s anger or joy, it has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 2867

    "It''s over, dead, that''s fine, father, mother, wife, child, I''m going to see you. But even if you die, I will at least bite off a piece of your flesh."


    When the middle-aged man saw the Shantak monster attacking, his face was ashen. He knew that he was not the opponent of this monster at all, and he could not hurt the opponent even if he tried his best.


    But even so, he had to show his anger, since they were all dead anyway, so what was he afraid of.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, a big hand grabbed the Shantak monster bird''s head, and smashed it hard on the ground, creating a huge deep pit immediately.


    What? !


    The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in disbelief. He knew how terrifying the Shantak monster bird was. Even if ordinary humans tried their best, they couldn''t hurt it at all.


    But this person who appeared suddenly slapped the Shantak monster bird on the ground with one palm, as easy as smashing tofu, what a strange force this is.


    But before he could figure it out, he saw a cloud of dark golden flames emanating from the big hand of the other figure.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the body of the Shantak monster was instantly burned by the flames, and immediately the Shantak monster screamed pitifully, which was even more miserable than killing a pig.


    It didn''t take long for the Shantak monster bird to be burned to ashes, leaving no bones left.


    "Dead? This is dead?!"


    The middle-aged man swallowed, he couldn''t believe his eyes, this terrifying monster that could easily slaughter a village was killed by this mysterious human so easily.


    No, it was burned to death, burned alive to ashes.


    And this mysterious person is none other than Xia Ping.


    "Do you want to have power? Do you want to kill these monsters with your own hands?"


    Xia Ping came directly to the middle-aged man and said straightforwardly.


    What? !


    The middle-aged man''s spirit was shaken, and there was a storm in his heart. Countless thoughts emerged in his heart, but there were only three words out of his mouth: "I am willing."


    Because at this moment, he has already figured it out, no matter whether the human being who suddenly appeared is a demon, a god, or wants to use him, or does anything.


    He wanted power, the power to kill these monsters.


    Anyway, his home is gone, his relatives are gone, his wife is gone, and his children are gone, but he is still alive, and he wants revenge, and wants revenge from these monsters who regard human beings as ants.


    Even if he is dead now, he still has to pull a few monsters to back him up. He wants to let those monsters know the anger of humans, and let those monsters know that humans are not food that they can kill at will.


    "That''s good."


    Xia Ping lightly pointed at the middle-aged man''s forehead, and immediately a drop of dark golden blood melted into the deepest part of his body.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the middle-aged man felt that his body was full of strength, his injuries were completely recovered, and even the blood in his body began to burn.


    A ray of dark golden flames emerged from every pore of his body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a burning man. This kind of flame seemed to be able to burn everything.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t feel panic, but felt an incomparable sense of peace of mind. It seemed that the power of such flames originated from the deepest blood in his body and was part of his power.


    "Why do you give me power?! What kind of power is this? What do I need to do?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xia Ping and suppressed the excitement in his heart. If he had such power before, the people around him might not have died.


    But he also knows that it is not so simple to gain power, and there must be a price to pay.


    "This is the power of the Lord of the Furnace. It requires believers to sacrifice all evil creatures in return for you. The more evil creatures you sacrifice, the greater the reward you will get."


    Xia Ping explained.


    He originally wanted to claim to be the Lord of Hell, but after thinking about it carefully, he should not reveal his identity for the time being, otherwise the evil gods would know that enemies from other universes came to his universe, and they would frantically search for them.


    At that time, he will be in big trouble, and it does not conform to the principle of obscene development.


    So he changed another very suitable name, claiming to be the master of the furnace, and it is indeed very appropriate, he can burn all evil creatures and smelt everything.


    "Sacrificing an evil creature? What is an evil creature?"


    The middle-aged man was dumbfounded.


    "Evil ghosts, evil spirits, relatives of evil gods, and even evil gods."


    Xia Ping said.


    What? ! Cthulhu? !


    The middle-aged man was so shocked that he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He has also heard that there are many evil gods in the world, and believers have offered many sacrifices, but none of them are the most precious treasures in the world, or human beings.


    He has never heard that there are gods in the world who need those evil creatures as sacrifices, and even want to sacrifice to evil gods. What a horrible existence this is.


    There is no doubt that this is a terrifying god who feeds on evil gods, and the greatness of the other party is beyond his imagination.


    There was already a storm in his heart.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    Xia Ping looked at the middle-aged man.


    "My name is Brouwer."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Very well, you have to remember that you are not allowed to say anything about the Lord of the Furnace, otherwise you will definitely die." Xia Ping took out the Book of Karma from his body and recorded the middle-aged man''s name.


    Immediately, the book of karma recorded the name of the middle-aged man Brouwer, establishing a causal relationship. Once Brouwer leaked the news of the master of the furnace, he would die instantly.


    Entered the book of life and death, from now on life and death are not controlled by man.


    This is also Xia Ping''s method to minimize the exposure of his identity. Even if one of his family members is caught by the evil god, it is impossible to reveal his news and the specific location of the master of the furnace.


    Of course, the other party is also beneficial, at least after entering the book of life and death, he will not be affected by the power of the evil god, nor will he be easily tracked by the evil god.


    "I see."


    The middle-aged man Brouwer nodded seriously. He also knew the horror of the gods. Once he called his name directly, he would definitely be perceived. No matter where he fled, he would definitely die.


    As a being of the Heretic God Universe, he has long been aware of such rules.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping lightly pointed again, and he was immediately enlightened, instilling some of the middle-aged man''s cultivation methods and combat methods, and then the method of creating the family members of the Lord of the Furnace.


    In fact, as long as there is a trace of the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in the body, it will become a follower of the Hell Golden Crow. This is the terrifying erosion characteristic of the blood of the demon god.


    So even kin can create kin in the same way.


    Even as more and more evil gods and evil creatures are sacrificed, the blood in their bodies will become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2868

    After the Hell Golden Crow''s followers increase in this universe, there is no need for him to go out in person. It''s like a snowball, one with the other, and it continues to grow and develop.


    With a bang, the middle-aged man Brouwer suddenly let out a muffled grunt, and then passed out on the ground. Obviously his soul couldn''t bear so many memories, and he passed out for a while.


    But when he wakes up, he will be fully recovered.


    In fact, Xia Ping has found thousands of family members like Brouwer in this world, scattered all over the world, as the seeds of the melting pot.


    As long as these seeds are fully grown, they can quickly take root and germinate.


    "By the way, hell ants have to be left in this world."


    Xia Ping waved his hand, and immediately there was a chubby hell mother ant, which is also the source of hell ants. Huge hell ants are all born by hell mother ants.


    There are many similar hell mother ants in the world of Shan Hai Jing, reaching hundreds of millions, and they are still multiplying.


    At the same time, these hell mother ants were forcibly transformed into dependents by him, and incorporated into the curse of the god of the underworld, so these hell ants can be regarded as his right-hand men.


    Originally, these hell ants were creatures from the hell world and would be targeted by the origin of the evil god universe, but Xia Ping used the power of the real demon god to deceive the original law of the universe, making the hell ants a native creature of this universe.


    Therefore, the origin of the evil universe will not continue to target hell ants.


    "Go, multiply and thrive in this world. There are no natural enemies of hell ants in this world, making every underground corner of the whole world a territory of hell ants."


    Xia Ping said to the hell mother ant.


    "Yes Master."


    Excited emotions came from the hell mother ants. A world without natural enemies is simply a paradise-like place, which is extremely good news for the hell ants.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping waved his hand, and he immediately sent the hell mother ant into the deepest part of a mountain cave.


    At present, the hell mother ant is the most vulnerable moment, and when it grows into billions of hell ants, it will be able to sweep everything away.


    Moreover, they basically eat everything, such as soil, iron, creatures, lava, ghosts, and evil spirits. They are not picky eaters at all, and they can survive no matter where they go.


    As long as you give them enough time, they can grow quickly.


    Hell ants cannot exceed 100 million, and if the number exceeds 100 million, they will be invincible.


    In this world, there are the family members of the Furnace Lord as the seeds, and the hell ants as the reserve army. I believe that this world will be completely ruled by him in a short time.


    And at this moment, most of the evil gods in the evil god universe are sleeping, and they will not wake up easily, so now is the best time to poach their corners.


    When these evil gods wake up, the entire universe is completely changed, and there are believers and dependents of the Lord of the Furnace everywhere.


    "Okay, let''s go to the next world."


    With a thought, Xia Ping swept the entire world for a glance, and immediately decided to go to the next world. After all, there are billions of trillions of worlds in the evil universe.


    He is only laying the foundation in one of the Great Thousand Worlds, far from being the beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past three years, Xia Ping has transformed himself into tens of millions, and as the master of the furnace, he traveled hundreds of millions of worlds, spreading the seeds of the furnace and the hell ants, so that the Golden Crow''s followers are everywhere.


    Although these dependents haven''t fully grown up yet, the general trend has already come. They have begun to show their talents in various worlds, showing their glory, and burning countless evil gods'' dependents to death.


    And as the Hell Golden Crow, the master of the furnace, he has also received great benefits. The infusion of endless original energy has caused many Hell Golden Crow cells in his body to be crazily awakened.


    It can be said that he got a huge benefit this time, and his mana increased crazily.


    "Master, it''s a little troublesome."


    At this time, Xia Ping planned to continue spreading the seeds of the furnace to increase his dependents, but the voice of Qingniu rang out in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Come in and take a look at the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu and the others are already crazy."


    Qingniu''s voice was very helpless.


    "Huh?! Crazy? What''s going on?"


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping returned to the world of Shan Hai Jing in a flash.


    Immediately, he saw Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu, and a few Gaia lolita fishing by the river. This is simply unprecedented. When will these Internet addicted lolita be fishing? This is unheard of things.


    He immediately understood Qingniu''s worry, it seemed that they were indeed crazy.


    "Oh, the master is here."


    Tan Menglu glanced at Xia Ping indifferently, and then concentrated on fishing.


    "What are you doing?"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched.


    "As the master can see, we are fishing."


    Tan Menglu''s body exuded a trace of the aura of an eminent monk, she seemed to have lost sight of the world of mortals, and the aura on her body vaguely blended into the space between heaven and earth.


    "Fishing? Why don''t you fish, why don''t you go online?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    Hearing the word "Internet", Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and other loli trembled, but quickly calmed down.


    "Internet? What is the Internet? For me, the Internet is just a cloud, dispensable. Only fishing can bring us peace of mind"


    Tanmenglu''s language has a Zen machine.


    "Yeah, since I didn''t surf the Internet, I realized that this world is extremely beautiful, the sky is so blue, the trees are so green, ah, even the world is so vast, I go outing with friends all day long, fishing, picking Picking flowers, climbing mountains, flying kites and so on. After leaving the online world, my life suddenly became vivid and fulfilling.¡±


    Chong Xiaoqian said with emotion, saying that she has lived a fulfilling life recently.


    Before, surfing the Internet every day and playing games every day was a waste of time, a waste of life and money, and she regretted it a little now.


    How good life is now, life is simply rich and colorful, does not consume money, is green and environmentally friendly, she feels that her moral cultivation and spiritual realm have improved a lot.


    "Then why is fishing without bait?"


    Xia Ping was keenly aware of a problem.


    "Hehe, this is called volunteers taking the bait. Do you know how to fish? Fighting and killing all day long, destroying flowers and plants, and you don''t know how to cultivate sentiment. You are a reckless man."


    Chong Xiaoqian said with contempt.


    "That''s right, this is the highest state of our fishing, people like you who have never fished before will not understand."


    Tan Menglu also despised Xia Ping very much.


    The other Gaia Lolitas also nodded their heads.


    "Didn''t you eat all the bait just now?"


    Xiao Jin blinked and looked at Tan Menglu.


    "What bait, that''s a snack."


    Even if she was exposed, Tan Menglu still didn''t change her face.

 Chapter 2869

    "Cough cough."


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping coughed: "I see, before I was a little worried that you would have problems with your mental health if you haven''t been online for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that you have all reached the realm of Taoist monks. It seems that I really underestimated you." you."


    "The master is serious. It''s just a mere network. It''s just a cloud to me. It''s not that I can''t live without the network, but the network can''t live without us."


    Tan Menglu waved her hand, expressing that she was no longer the internet-addicted girl she used to be. After four years of being disconnected from the internet, she had already seen through the world of mortals, and it was nothing at all without the internet.


    "Hehe, it''s just a mere network. Without Butcher Zhang, wouldn''t we eat hairy pigs?!"


    Chong Xiaoqian said contemptuously, saying that she had already adapted to the world without the Internet.


    As a king, her self-control is extremely strong.


    "That''s good. After all, we may have to stay here for thousands of years. It seems that you have adapted to the world without the Internet, so I can rest assured." Xia Ping was very satisfied.


    With a thud, Xia Ping had just finished speaking, and Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu fell to the ground all at once, as if they couldn''t take it anymore, they rolled their eyes and foamed at the mouth.


    They fell to the ground and twitched non-stop.


    "It''s over, it''s over, Miss Menglu is going to die."


    "Sister Xiaoqian is seriously traumatized and is in danger."


    "Pinch people, quickly pinch people."


    Seeing this scene, several Gaia lolis immediately screamed and screamed, panicked, strangled and artificially resuscitated, and then rescued them.


    "Hey, what are you doing after saving me? In a world without internet, you might as well die."


    At this moment, Tan Menglu woke up and cried loudly: "Master bastard, do you know how I have spent the past four years? This is like a year, this is hell, no, it is a place scarier than hell.


    In this kind of ghost place, there are no games to play, no rookie abuse, and no netizens bragging. Who doesn''t know that all netizens are talented and talk nicely.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds all day long, I have been watching it for four years, and I am sick of it. Now you tell me that it will take thousands of years, you might as well just kill me, you are a devil. "


    "Prince Regent, let''s go back. This is a ghost place. I am no longer the king. I can give you my throne." Chong Xiaoqian hugged Xia Ping''s thigh and yelled.


    "this!"


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. After seeing that they had been disconnected from the Internet for four years, not only did they not solve their Internet addiction, but it even worsened their condition.


    "Didn''t you say you don''t need the Internet?"


    Xia Ping said.


    "Blowing b, it''s all blowing. In fact, life is like a year without the Internet. I can''t bear it for a second."


    Tan Menglu said that she stopped pretending to be b, she was just bragging just now.


    "Yes, I testify that sister Menglu used to eat hundreds of tons a day, but now she only eats 99.9 tons. This is because she is in a bad mood and has lost weight from hunger."


    Chong Xiaoqian raised her hand to testify.


    "I can tell."


    Xia Ping was speechless.


    "So go back quickly, what kind of bullshit universe is this, there is no internet and no games, it''s not good at all." Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian looked at Xia Ping eagerly.


    "It''s hard to go back. The current space-time channel is occupied by the evil gods of the evil god universe, so I can''t go back in a short time." Xia Ping made an excuse, because his plan has not been completed yet, so why would he want to go back so soon.


    "It''s cold, we''re completely cold."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu were limp on the ground, their faces were ashen, as if they had no strength left.


    "But it''s not impossible."


    At this moment, Xia Ping changed the topic.


    "How? What way?"


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu stared at Xia Ping with wide eyes.


    "That is to open up a new space-time tunnel to connect the universe of the evil god and the world of hell, so that you can bypass the monitoring of the evil god and freely enter and exit the universe of the evil god and the world of hell."


    Xia Ping gave a way.


    "Then what are you waiting for, open up quickly."


    Tan Menglu''s eyes lit up, she couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, it''s just digging space-time tunnels. My black hole worms are best at digging space-time tunnels. This is just a trivial matter for black hole worms."


    Chong Xiaoqian immediately yelled, saying that this is the talent of her own family, and it is just a pediatrics.


    "No, your strength is too weak, the distance between the universe and the universe is very far, and there is a chaotic airflow to wipe out all matter, at least you have to be promoted to the realm of the ancient saints, or even the ancient saints to do this kind of thing. "


    Xia Ping shook his head.


    "Then get promoted."


    "Yes, death will dig out a space-time tunnel."


    "Anyone who dares to stop us from going online, we will kill them."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu were vicious, gnashing their teeth, exuding infinite evil spirit.


    "Yes, we can help too."


    A few Gaia Lolita also yelled.


    "I''m coming too."


    Xiao Jin was also booing beside him.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. Before that, he thought of many ways to let these little guys practice hard, but no matter what way he couldn''t do it.


    Either eating or sleeping, or playing games.


    But now in order to surf the Internet, these little guys are completely crazy. It seems that they have exploded with unprecedented motivation, and they can''t wait to improve their strength immediately.


    To be honest he wasn''t lying either.


    In fact, the Evil God universe is in a state of extinction at this moment, and there are space-time wormholes everywhere. With each space-time wormhole, it is possible to travel to other universes.


    But if you want to go to other universes, the most important thing is the space-time tunnel. Without a stable and secret space-time tunnel, I am afraid it will be wiped out by the chaotic airflow.


    And he has no time to do these things at all, and there is no need, after all, he can use the space-time channel opened by the evil god at any time.


    But if Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu are willing to help and have the strength to help, it is naturally better to open up a new, hidden space-time channel.


    In this way, even if the space-time channel built by the evil gods is destroyed, he can use other time-space channels to enter the universe of the evil god, and it is also safer.


    It''s like opening a back door in the universe of evil gods.


    Moreover, the black hole worm does have such strength, especially the black hole worm king. Her talent is unprecedented. She has integrated the blood of the demon god of the golden crow of hell, completely improved her aptitude, and can definitely open up time and space channels in the chaotic void.


    It''s just that she was playing games all day before, wasting her talent.


    But if because of this incident, she practiced again, she would definitely be able to improve her cultivation quickly.


    Not to mention that Xia Ping still has a lot of time fruit, space fruit, world fruit and other world fruits, which can completely enhance their strength quickly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a space-time channel, we will get it done soon."


    Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu yelled loudly, full of confidence.

 Chapter 2870

    "elder brother."


    At this time, Gaia Xiaodai appeared beside Xia Ping.


    "Little Dai, are you awake?!"


    Xia Ping smiled slightly. He sensed that Xiaodai''s strength has improved a lot compared to before, and has been promoted to the peak of the ancient saints. Her cultivation speed is not known how many times faster than other Gaias.


    This is also due to the fact that she has more Hell Golden Crow blood in her body, which enhances her aptitude, making her Gaia aptitude surpass all previous Gaias.


    After all, even if Gaia is the darling of this cosmic era, it is impossible to compare with the strongest demon god like the Hell Golden Crow. The Gaia family only has the potential to become the strongest family, and it does not mean that they will succeed.


    But the Golden Crow of Hell has become the most powerful existence, and the two cannot be compared at all. In terms of blood power alone, they don''t know how much they surpass Gaia.


    At the same time, Shan Hai Jing has evolved several times, which also gave her great benefits.


    "This, this, is Gaia, is it Gaia?!"


    Seeing Xiaodai appear, the Gaia Lolitas were stunned, almost dumbfounded, they never expected to see other Gaias in this place.


    And it''s not the seniors born in Gaia Paradise, but the clansmen living outside.


    However, although this is a very rare event, it does not mean that it will not happen. After all, the birth of Gaia is a miracle of the universe. Even the predecessors of the Gaia family do not know how Gaia was born.


    It''s normal for them not to know the existence of Xiaodai. After all, Xiaodai has been sleeping all the time before, and has never met these Gaia Lolitas.


    At this moment, they looked at each other. Although they didn''t know how this human being contracted Gaia, but looking at the appearance of Gaia''s sister, it seemed that she had not been abused.


    Immediately, they had a lot of good feelings for Xia Ping.


    "Yes, I just woke up, because I suddenly felt that I came to a place full of disasters. I think this place seems to be of great benefit to my practice."


    Gaia said dumbly.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping immediately understood why Xiaodai would wake up. This was because Xiaodai''s innate supernatural powers were disasters. She had mastered the endless laws of disasters and could devour the boundless power of disasters.


    The more natural and man-made disasters there are, the more disasters there are, the more Xiaodai''s strength can be strengthened.


    And is there any more terrifying disaster in this world than the collapse of the universe, the destruction of the universe, and the reincarnation of the era?


    The Cthulhu universe is facing an extremely terrifying disaster, and the atmosphere of disaster is everywhere. One can imagine the benefits of such a place to Xiaodai.


    If Xiaodai can swallow enough disaster energy, I''m afraid her practice will not have any bottlenecks at all, and she can even be promoted to a master-level god who has the power of disaster.


    When the time comes, wherever she goes, all disasters will be avoided, and with one order, countless disasters will be added to the enemy in an instant.


    "Let me help with the space-time channel."


    Xiaodai said.


    Although she doesn''t know how to dig a space-time tunnel, she can help prevent disasters that occur when digging a space-time tunnel.


    After all, digging a stable space-time tunnel, especially in the chaotic void, no one knows what dangers will happen.


    "Great, big sister, you are still reliable at critical moments."


    With a whoosh, Tan Menglu flew over at once, hugged Xiao Dai''s thigh, and kept flattering her.


    "Haha, with my army and horse marshal on the way, a great event has been accomplished."


    Chong Xiaoqian gave Xiaodai the name of Generalissimo of Soldiers and Horses.


    However, Xia Ping did not intervene in this matter, and let them act on their own. At the same time, he also used the power of the real demon god to cover up their aura, lest they be targeted by the origin of the evil universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed in the Heretic God Universe.


    During this period of time, Xia Ping literally traveled hundreds of millions of great worlds. His footprints spread all over the corners of each big world, leaving behind countless furnace seeds, and gave birth to a large number of Hell Golden Crow''s dependents.


    At the same time, the subordinates of these Hell Golden Crows are also continuously developing and offline, taking in a large number of apprentices. It can be said that the number of subordinates is increasing exponentially.


    In just a few hundred years, these dependents have gained considerable influence in various great worlds, and even gained a great reputation, being called the melting pot wizard by the world.


    Many evil gods, evil spirits, monsters and other creatures are extremely afraid of these furnace wizards who suddenly appear, because the flames on their bodies can easily burn themselves to death.


    Such flames seem to be the natural nemesis of evil creatures.


    Before, they were tyrannical and tyrannical, feeding on human beings, causing worlds to enter a dark age of obscurity, and countless human beings lived extremely miserable lives.


    Their reliance is the evil body and the immortal body. Weak humans are said to have resisted, and it is impossible to even cause a little harm to them.


    But it''s different now, the flames on these furnace wizards can burn everything. Once touched, they will die without a doubt, and even their souls will be burned to ashes.


    It is conceivable that these evil creatures are afraid of the furnace wizard.


    Originally, these evil creatures wanted to destroy the furnace wizard, but the growth rate of the furnace wizard was too fast and too fast.


    Because they rely on fighting to support fighting, as long as these evil creatures are burned to death, they can enhance the power of blood in their bodies and greatly improve their own strength.


    It can be said that it didn''t take long at all for the wizards of the furnace to grow into powerful people in the world.


    If it weren''t for the fear of the evil god, it is unknown how many of the evil god''s family members were burned to death.


    Even during this period of time, the hell ants have also developed tremendously. Every Great Thousand World has reproduced a nest of hell ants, and the number has reached trillions.


    They are spread all over the underground of a vast world, and they have obviously become overlord-level creatures. Wherever they go, they are simply doomsday disasters, sweeping away everything, and devouring all living things and substances.


    Because both the Furnace Wizard and the Hell Ant are members of Xia Ping, there is a natural affinity between them. To a certain extent, the Furnace Wizard can also use the power of the Hell Ant.


    Therefore, relying on the horror of the hell ants, the furnace wizard escaped disaster after disaster, so that the enemies and forces who tried to destroy the furnace wizard did not know how many people were killed or injured.


    Thanks to the efforts of these furnace wizards, Xia Ping also took the opportunity to devour a large amount of the original energy of the universe, which made his body store a huge amount of energy, and at the same time raised his cultivation to the peak.


    Just one step away, he can comprehend the law of life and death, and be promoted to the realm of an invincible saint.


    In fact, without the efforts of these furnace wizards, he didn''t know how long it would have taken him to accumulate enough energy to be promoted to the realm of the invincible saint after burning so many of the evil god''s family members to death.

 Chapter 2871

    Due to the large number of furnace wizards, it has also attracted the attention of many evil gods, especially the emergence of furnace wizards has also greatly threatened their survival.


    "Damn, where did these furnace wizards come from?"


    "I don''t know, so far we haven''t found out where their power comes from."


    "It must be the power of some evil god, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so terrifying, it simply restrains all of our power."


    "They are mere human beings, but they dare to control the power that threatens us. They are seeking their own death."


    The evil god''s family members gritted their teeth. They were very dissatisfied with the appearance of the furnace wizard, because they were the only ones who could control the power in this world.


    Other creatures are just ants, just food, and cannot control any power.


    "Kill them, you must kill these furnace wizards."


    A family member of the evil god roared, hating these furnace wizards to the bone.


    "No, these furnace wizards are too cunning and powerful, and they can even leapfrog challenges. The flames on them are extremely terrifying. If dozens of furnace wizards gather together, they can even sacrifice powerful monsters. Legend has it that they can also control Horrible monsters that have infested the worlds recently."


    Some of the evil gods'' relatives are very helpless. They have long wanted to wipe out these furnace wizards. The problem is that these furnace wizards not only grow extremely fast, but can also leapfrog challenges.


    Even these guys are still in a group, always dozens or hundreds of them go together, and I don''t know how many evil gods'' family members have died tragically under the hands of these furnace wizards.


    You must know that the number of monsters is still rare in the universe of the evil gods, and the race with the largest number is the human beings. If one is replaced by another, it will be the evil gods'' dependents who suffer.


    The most important thing is that the furnace wizard does not seem to have many qualification requirements. Anyone can become a furnace wizard and control the terrifying power of fire.


    This kind of profession is completely using their evil gods'' followers as resources for cultivation. It seems that as long as they are killed, the power of the furnace wizard can be quickly enhanced.


    And this made the furnace wizards even more crazy.


    Anyway, these evil creatures, these evil gods'' followers are the natural enemies of human beings, and it is the duty of human beings to kill them, and now killing these guys can actually increase their strength.


    It can be said that there are many gangs of furnace wizards hunting monsters all over the world. In the past, when humans encountered strange things, monsters always avoided them.


    But now, they are actively looking for and hunting demons everywhere, but they are scared and hide, what a joke.


    "Evil God, there must be a powerful evil god behind these furnace wizards, otherwise these humans would not be able to control such a powerful force." A servant of the evil god roared.


    "This matter is no longer something we can solve. Please report this matter to Lord Evil God. As long as Lord Evil God personally takes action to catch the evil god behind those furnace wizards, then these furnace wizards will lose their source of power. Will obediently become food, this world is still the world of evil gods, mere human beings can''t make any troubles."


    A family member of the evil god sneered.


    "I planned to wake up the evil god before, but the evil god is still in a deep sleep and cannot be awakened temporarily. This matter can only be solved by ourselves temporarily."


    "No way, Lord Cthulhu is still sleeping, when will he wake up?"


    "No one knows. After all, it''s normal for the Lord Cthulhu to sleep for thousands, tens of thousands, or even millions of years."


    Many of the evil god''s family members looked solemn.


    They naturally also know this. For the evil gods, it will take thousands of years to doze off, just hundreds of years, and it is impossible to wake up.


    As family members, how dare they disturb the sleep of the evil god, once the evil god is furious, they will all die.


    The problem is that they didn''t expect these furnace wizards to develop so fast. It''s only a few hundred years. Their strength is enough to compare with some ancient organizations, which is really scary.


    They couldn''t believe how terrifying these furnace wizards would become if they continued to develop.


    But even if they were worried, there was nothing they could do. Without the help of the evil gods, they could only solve it by themselves. No matter what, they had to strangle all these furnace wizards.


    And from this moment, many of the evil god''s family members in the world began to counterattack, setting off a war with the wizard of the furnace, which was like a dense war, and wars broke out one after another, which was extremely tragic.


    Among them, the furnace wizard and the family members of the evil god suffered countless casualties.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the world of mountains and seas.


    "It''s almost promoted to the demigod realm."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and he felt that his body contained abundant mana to the extreme, and every cell was filled with majestic original energy.


    He felt that he seemed to be promoted at any time, and the power of the world law in him was basically complete.


    At this moment, he felt as if he could touch the essence of the law of life and death, and perceive the power of life and death.


    In fact, as the Lord of Hell, he was born with the ability to perceive the power of death and life. Hell itself is the place where life and death meet. There is no place more powerful than hell with the power of death and life.


    Hell is the end of all life, but also the beginning of life.


    "No, it can''t be done for the time being. Before being promoted to the demigod realm, you must successfully practice the original avatar technique." Xia Ping felt that if he was promoted to the demigod realm and then successfully cultivated the original avatar technique, then the price he would pay It must be huge.


    Moreover, he had already condensed and successfully condensed five avatars, and he was still short of four avatars before he could cultivate successfully.


    In fact, he has already decided on the sixth clone, which is the Taotie clone, which comes from Tan Menglu''s power, and the beast Taotie is also an extremely powerful creature, its power should not be underestimated, and it contains the characteristics of devouring. Very suitable as my sixth clone.


    But even so, he still has three avatars left that have not been condensed, so he must find the blood that is suitable for condensing the remaining three avatars.


    Fortunately, there are not many things in the universe of the evil gods, but there are many creatures with various special bloodlines, and many powerful creatures and evil gods have been born in the universe of the evil gods.


    Especially those evil gods, they are no worse than hell demon gods, and their bloodlines are also extremely powerful.


    If he can obtain the power of the blood of those evil gods, it will definitely make Xia Ping''s original clone technique reach a perfect state, and it can also enhance his strength to the greatest extent.


    "The place where the gods fell."


    Xia Ping immediately remembered the name. In fact, he has been collecting information about the universe of the evil gods and understanding the information of the universe of the evil gods for hundreds of years.


    The most famous place among them is the Land of God''s Fall.

 Chapter 2872

    The so-called land of the fallen gods is the place where the evil gods fell.


    It is said that it was originally the largest main world in the universe of the evil gods, known as the land of the gods, many evil gods lived in this place, and it was extremely prosperous.


    But then these evil gods left the universe, went to other universes, and continued to invade.


    Relying on the power of the evil gods, they are almost invincible and have conquered several universes.


    But if you walk a lot at night, you will eventually encounter ghosts.


    When they were attacking a universe, they encountered an extremely powerful opponent, and the opponent was also a powerful master-level god, and its name was Feathered Serpent God!


    The power of this dominator-level god is extremely terrifying, that is, copying.


    That is to say, it can copy the abilities of all gods, no matter what kind of power and strength the other party has, it can copy them and use them as their own abilities.


    It is simply invincible among the dominator-level gods, sweeping everything, countless weak and evil gods have been beheaded by it, and even a few dominator-level gods have been killed by it.


    In order to kill the Feathered Serpent God completely, the evil gods used tricks and created traps to pull the Feathered Serpent God into the universe of the evil gods. Relying on the original power of the universe of the evil gods, they suppressed the divine power of the feathered snake god and weakened the opponent''s power.


    Then a group of evil gods besieged.


    However, the Feathered Serpent God is not fighting alone, it also has a large number of servants, and an ally, which seems to be a terrifying creature born in the void of chaos-chaos jellyfish.


    This chaotic jellyfish also has the strength of a master-level god. Although its combat power is not as good as that of the Feathered Serpent, it has a special power, that is, imprisonment.


    As long as it is swallowed into the body by the Chaos Jellyfish, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is impossible to escape. Its stomach is the strongest prison of Chaos, and even immortal gods can be imprisoned.


    Even Chaos Jellyfish can devour the gods in their stomachs to increase their strength.


    When Feathered Serpent finds an enemy it can''t kill, it will summon Chaos Jellyfish to swallow the enemy.


    The results can be imagined, even if Feathered Serpent God and Chaos Jellyfish joined forces, even if they entered the universe of evil gods and were suppressed by the origin of universe of evil gods, they would still display extremely terrifying combat power.


    Under the leadership of a dominator-level demon god¡ª¡ªMagic Eye, countless evil gods have followed one after another, fearless of death.


    In the end, after hundreds of millions of years of war, the entire universe of the evil gods was shattered. In the end, countless evil gods were killed and injured, and more than a dozen master-level demon gods died, and the Feathered Serpent God and Chaos Jellyfish were finally buried in this main world.


    But this battle also completely damaged the Heretic God Universe and accelerated the collapse of the Heretic God Universe.


    In fact, the evil gods fell into a deep sleep from time to time, not only to reduce the consumption of the universe, but also because of the battle, the wounds on their bodies had not healed, and they were still injured.


    After all, after experiencing that earth-shattering battle of gods, their injuries cannot be healed so easily.


    And because of the impact of this battle, their aggression against the hell world has been slowed down. Until now, how many years have passed, and the evil gods still have not recovered.


    "There must be a great opportunity in the land of God''s Fall."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    There is no doubt that although countless evil gods have fallen in the land of God''s Fall, that place has become a forbidden area, and even the evil gods dare not easily set foot in that place.


    But the blood of countless evil gods flowed in that place. Due to the immortal nature of the gods, even after hundreds of millions of epochs of time, the blood of the gods would not decay.


    And he doesn''t need to go deep into the land of God''s Fall, as long as he finds some powerful evil god''s blood in the peripheral position, he can complete his cultivation of the origin clone technique.


    Therefore, he felt that the danger of going to the land of God''s Fall was not too great, and once he got the benefits, he might not only be able to successfully practice the Origin Clone Technique, but also make his cultivation level break through to the realm of a demigod in one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping shuttled through countless big worlds, walked an unknown number of light-years, and finally arrived at the famous God''s Fallen Land. This place is also the most famous place in the Evil God Universe, and many Evil God''s family members know it.


    "Is this the land of the gods?"


    He took a closer look, and saw a huge, boundless dark area in the distance. This place was filled with terrible void cracks in all directions.


    It seems that this is a permanent void crack, shattered by the power of the gods, and even the original energy of the universe cannot repair it, which can be regarded as a permanent scar in the universe.


    From these void cracks, it seems that a huge void turbulence is pouring in. Ordinary creatures entering it will be instantly strangled by the void turbulence and turned into residue.


    But the void turbulence is not the biggest danger.


    The biggest danger is the evil gods who died tragically in this area. After they fell, the power of the evil gods in their bodies remained in place, forming a terrible disaster, exuding curse, death, erosion, chaos, evil and so on.


    Once inside, one''s soul and even blood will be distorted by the terrifying power of the evil god.


    Even the servants of the evil gods couldn''t resist such distortion, chaos, and evil power.


    Even the power of many evil gods is entangled together, which breeds terrifying monsters.


    Just looking at it from a distance, Xia Ping felt that this was an ominous place, which was daunting.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this moment, more than a dozen monsters suddenly flew in the distance, all of them were demigod-level evil gods, and they exuded extremely evil power.


    They are ghouls, giant evil worms, earth-burrowing starworms, horror hunters and other creatures, all of which are famous family members of evil gods, responsible for ruling one big world after another.


    It is not surprising that these evil gods'' relatives came to the Land of God''s Fall.


    Although this place is extremely dangerous and can be regarded as a forbidden place for life, many creatures still want to wander here, maybe they can find some treasures and opportunities.


    "Huh, human? Why did a human appear in the Land of God''s Fall? What''s going on?"


    At this moment, a demigod-level ghoul saw Xia Ping''s figure, and it was taken aback.


    Because in the Heretic God Universe, no human being will come to the Land of God''s Fall, and it is even impossible to get close to it. There is no such top-notch powerhouse among human beings.


    All human beings with a little strength are basically short-lived species. These strong human beings simply cannot withstand the power of the evil god, and they have completely turned into chaotic monsters.


    "Hmph, mere human beings dare to come to the land of God''s Fall, I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth."


    The giant evil worm sneered. It looked down on humans very much, thinking that humans were just food. As long as it stood with humans, it would feel ashamed.


    "Catch it here. I''m very interested in this human being. He actually has the strength to come to the Land of God''s Fall. I don''t know what kind of power he has cultivated." The horror hunter Jie Jie smiled and looked at Xia Ping as if looking at Xia Ping. Own prey in general.

 Chapter 2873

    "Humans, get over here immediately."


    The earth-burrowing starworm yelled at Xia Ping, as if ordering its own servant: "Tell me all about the purpose of your coming to the land of God''s Fall, as well as the treasures on your body, and the source of your power. If you If you don''t say a word, I will kill you, understand?"


    It exudes a terrible murderous look, staring at Xia Ping.


    The other servants of the evil god also looked at Xia Ping teasingly, as if they were looking at ants, and they didn''t take Xia Ping seriously at all.


    "Death and family destruction? Just rely on you?"


    Hearing these words, Xia Ping suddenly laughed.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at your eyes, it seems very dissatisfied. What do you want to do? You want to resist the great evil god''s family. Do you know how to write the death word?"


    The horror hunter stared at Xia Ping, seeming to see Xia Ping''s dissatisfaction.


    "This human being is a bit crazy. He didn''t immediately kneel down and spare his life when he saw us. He dared to be so arrogant. If he didn''t give him a lesson, he wouldn''t know who is the master of this universe."


    The giant evil worm was full of murderous looks, it was a little dissatisfied, and wanted to kill this human being and tear it into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and without a sound, he came to the side of the earth-burrowing star worm. The speed was so fast that there was no wave in the surrounding space.


    "So fast!"


    Many demigod-level monsters were taken aback. They had no idea that the human''s speed was so fast, so fast that they couldn''t even perceive it with their spiritual sense.


    The most important thing is that when this human being moved, it was silent and did not cause any waves in the void.


    In fact, Xia Ping has not been idle for hundreds of years.


    In addition to comprehending the original law of the universe and improving his mana, he also re-cultivated, comprehending a branch of supernatural powers and spells, and integrating all his methods.


    And the teleportation just now is a speed supernatural power he created - space-time wings.


    There are two wings on his back, one wing possesses the power of the law of time, and the other wing possesses the power of the law of space. When the two wings are superimposed, they can use the power of time and space at the same time.


    When the time-space wings on his body vibrated, time and space turned into ripples, and any time-space fluctuations would be smoothed out, which also made his speed reach the extreme.


    As long as Xia Ping''s spiritual consciousness is within the range covered, he can reach it instantly by waving the wings of time and space, and it is still silent, and the demigod level powerhouse cannot detect it.


    Even in the process of moving, no power of law can restrain him, all supernatural powers are immune, and they are all resisted by the power of time and space.


    This is also Wings of Liberty.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping came to the side of the earth-boring star worm. He didn''t talk nonsense with the other party at all. With a light finger, he poked on the body of the earth-burrowing star worm, piercing through it as easily as tofu.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, the earth-boring star worm let out a miserable scream, which was more miserable than killing a pig, and at the same time, a dark golden flame poured into the deepest part of its body.


    Crash! !


    The entire body of this earth-drilling starworm was burned by the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, and the entire body seemed to turn into a huge torch, burning every cell in its body.


    In just one breath, the earth-boring starworm turned into a mass of ashes, leaving behind pure original energy.


    "Good fuel."


    Xia Ping was very satisfied immediately, and burned a demigod monster to death, allowing him to obtain huge energy. It is actually very rare to encounter a demigod monster alone like this.


    Generally speaking, these demigod-level monsters live in the temple and will not appear easily.


    For hundreds of years, he rarely encountered these demigod level monsters. Now he was lucky, and he encountered more than a dozen of them, all of which happened to be burned to death, as the energy for him to become a demigod level powerhouse.


    "He actually killed the earth-boring starworm?!"


    "Human beings, you are looking for death, you are looking for death, you are looking for death."


    "Kill him, kill him immediately, you are just a lowly human being, yet you dare to attack the great evil god''s family."


    "Cut him into pieces, I will swallow his flesh and blood."


    Seeing this scene, many demigod-level monsters were furious, instantly furious, and unparalleled anger arose deep in their hearts.


    To them, it was like an extremely weak ants, but now they dared to resist the great ruler, and even killed them, what a shame.


    If this matter gets out, they will all become the laughing stock of other monsters. It is simply a big joke that they were killed by little humans.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    More than a dozen demigod-level monsters were furious, and terrible evil energy erupted from them, as if turning this area into a dark field, devouring and corroding everything.


    It seems that this dark force is going to pull Xia Ping into the endless darkness and devour his flesh and blood.


    "die!"


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and roared.


    Bloodline supernatural power - the soul screams!


    This is the bloodline supernatural power from the Golden Crow of Hell. When he was promoted to the perfection of the ancient realm, the power of this bloodline supernatural power increased countless times compared to before.


    There seemed to be a huge golden crow from hell appearing behind him, exuding the power of a demon god. It raised its head to the sky and screamed, producing terrifying soul fluctuations.


    In an instant, this wave, which was close to the law, enveloped these demigod level monsters in an instant.


    What? !


    These demigod-level monsters were stunned, they hadn''t started attacking Xia Ping yet, it was just the beginning, but in the next second their bodies were attacked by the scream of the soul.


    Immediately, they were almost irresistible, and the soul was instantly grabbed out from the depths of the body by a mysterious force.


    "Impossible, impossible, what kind of power is this?!"


    "Ah, help, help, help."


    "This is not a human, definitely not a human, this is a monster in a human body."


    Many demigod-level monsters panicked and panicked to the extreme. They had never encountered such a terrifying thing. With just a scream, their souls were grabbed out of their bodies without any resistance.


    This is an incredible level of soul secret art.


    Without a strong body, only a fragile soul remains, and they are no different from ordinary creatures.


    Boom!


    Before these demigod-level monsters could say anything, the phantom of the Hell Golden Crow in the depths of the void suddenly opened its mouth wide, creating a terrifying vortex and terrifying devouring power.


    In the next second, the souls of these demigod-level monsters were swallowed up by the Hell Golden Crow.


    Immediately, the souls of these demigod-level monsters were instantly refined by the furnace of hell, leaving only the purest soul energy. Obviously, these monsters died in an instant.


    In this void, only the shells of a dozen demigod-level monsters remained.

 Chapter 2874

    "Good material."


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed all the corpses of these demigod level monsters and threw them to the World Tree to devour them.


    The corpses of these demigod level monsters cannot be wasted, each corpse can be condensed into a fruit of life and death.


    It is rare to be able to kill a demigod-level powerhouse like this. If it is in the present universe, the death of every demigod-level powerhouse will cause huge turmoil.


    But in the universe of evil gods, there are many evil gods, and even more demigods, so even if you kill a dozen demigods, it''s nothing at all, and you can''t even stir up a storm.


    But now Xia Ping''s strength is even more terrifying than before. Ordinary demigods can kill at will, and they can''t resist his attack at all, especially the demigods of evil creatures.


    The power of the Hell Golden Crow flame on his body absolutely restrained them, causing them to die faster, and their power levels were all lower.


    Rumble~~


    I saw that after the World Tree obtained the corpses of these dozens of demigod-level monsters, countless roots pierced into them, and it actually swallowed up these corpses in just a few breaths.


    In an instant, more than a dozen fruits of life and death grew on the branches of the World Tree, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    "So fast?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised. If the previous World Tree devoured the corpse of a demigod, it would not be successful within a few months.


    But now, it takes only a few breaths to swallow up the energy of the demigod-level corpses, and looking at the World Tree, it seems that the energy of these demigod-level corpses is not enough.


    "Evolved?!"


    Xia Ping knew immediately that after devouring the flesh and blood energy of the Dominant Demon God Hell Idol, the power of the World Tree grew to an unimaginable level.


    A mere demigod-level corpse can no longer satisfy its growing appetite.


    After trying the meat of phoenix and real dragon, it is a bit uncomfortable to try ordinary meat again.


    The same reason.


    After trying to devour the flesh and blood of demon gods, it is more or less meaningless to devour the flesh and blood of these demigods.


    "Is your appetite growing?"


    Xia Ping was speechless. He didn''t expect that the World Tree is now picky eaters, and the corpses of ordinary evil creatures can''t satisfy the huge appetite of the World Tree.


    But this is also a good thing, a side effect of growing up.


    "It''s time to go in, too."


    After killing these demigods, Xia Ping planned to enter the land of the gods, but after entering, he used another bloodline magical power in his body-predicting the future.


    This is the supernatural power of the bloodline that was born after awakening a billion hellish golden crow cells in his body. With his current power, he can predict the future five days later.


    And this is quite a terrifying ability. Once one can predict the future, one can turn danger into good fortune and be omnipotent.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s soul seemed to have entered the long river of fate, as if at this moment he had glimpsed countless pictures of the future, and after entering the Land of God''s Fall, he encountered countless dangers.


    For example, the dark vortex seems to be a vortex formed after the death and fall of an evil god. Once it falls into it, it will be swallowed up by the dark vortex in an instant, and there will be no dead body.


    The sea of ??blood quagmire, this seems to be a secret place formed by the blood of countless evil gods after the death of many evil gods. Many terrifying monsters were born in this place.


    They are immortal, the sea of ??blood never dries up, they are immortal.


    Even if they were injured by them, the wounds on their bodies would be filled with terrifying evil spirits, and the wounds would not heal, and would bleed to death. They were extremely difficult monsters in the Land of God''s Fall.


    So you can''t get entangled with these monsters, you should avoid them.


    Dreamland, this is a special secret place formed after the fall of a powerful evil god who controlled the dream world. This is an illusory world, between the virtual and the real.


    Once entering this dreamland, life and death cannot be controlled, unless one can escape from this place by seeing through the dreamland, otherwise one will be trapped here forever.


    In fact, even some powerful evil gods cannot escape from this secret realm. This is an extremely terrifying place, which has made countless evil gods turn pale.


    The Crazy Mountains, this is the mountains where the flesh and souls of the evil gods died, and they are located in the Land of God''s Fall, continuous and running through the Land of God''s Fall.


    Such a mountain range is filled with terrifying power enough to distort the soul. If the willpower and soul power are not enough, they will fall into a state of madness and become a lunatic.


    But even a demigod-level powerhouse can hardly resist the evil spiritual power of this mountain range, which is basically a dangerous situation.


    Many demigod-level monsters have also appeared in the Crazy Mountains, but they all went crazy and turned into Crazy Mountains to wander around. Crazy and bloodthirsty monsters are still wandering around until now.


    "Sure enough, this land of the fallen gods is too dangerous."


    With a bang, Xia Ping broke free from the long river of fate in an instant. He saw the picture of himself in the next five days and knew the countless difficulties he encountered.


    Of course, these extremely dangerous places in the Land of God''s Fall could not kill him. Now, through his ability to predict the future, he knew the information of the Land of God''s Fall and avoided danger in advance.


    "However, I don''t need to go deep into the land of God''s Fall, just being on the periphery is enough. After all, my purpose this time is to get the blood of these powerful evil gods."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    In fact, the entire land of God''s Fall is the battlefield of evil gods. They have fought for hundreds of millions of years, and their blood is spilled in every corner of the earth, and there is blood of powerful evil gods everywhere.


    But what he wanted most was the blood of the three ruler-level evil gods, the Chaos Jellyfish, Feathered Serpent, and the Devil''s Eye.


    These three master-level gods are extremely powerful, and they can be called the main force of the battle. It is conceivable how powerful their blood is, and it is absolutely no less than any hell demon god.


    "The blood of these three ruler-level demon gods was sprinkled in the Crazy Mountains."


    According to the picture of the future, Xia Ping immediately found the place where the blood of the three dominant demon gods appeared, and the closest to him was the Crazy Mountain Range.


    Although the Crazy Mountain is also extremely dangerous, its greatest danger is only to corrode and distort the soul.


    But what Xia Ping is most afraid of is the attack on the soul level.


    He himself has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and he has many adventures, which have caused his soul power to far exceed that of a demigod-level powerhouse, and he does not know exactly what level he has reached.


    So ordinary soul attacks have no effect on him.


    And even if his own soul can''t resist it, the system in his body can help him resist it.


    It can be said that relatively speaking, this crazy mountain range is not that dangerous, and it can be regarded as the least dangerous area.

 Chapter 2875

    Three days later, the land of God''s Fall, the Crazy Mountains.


    After Xia Ping entered the land of God''s Fall, because of the guidance of the future picture, he avoided countless dangers and entered the crazy mountain without any danger.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, he had just entered the Crazy Mountains, and immediately felt the terrifying coercion of evil gods erupting from the depths of the mountains. It seemed that the endless evil spiritual power was trying to pollute his soul.


    In the depths of the void, there is even more endless dark energy, trying to penetrate his sea of ??consciousness.


    "Come on, good boy, and become one with me."


    "Do you want to become a king, become a god, and dominate the world? Believe in me, and I will give you everything."


    "Good boy, go to sleep, go to sleep, this is the safest place, and you will find peace in sleeping here."


    It was as if countless evil voices were vibrating and buzzing in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, whispering all the time.


    This is the whisper of the evil god.


    As long as ordinary creatures hear such a sound, they will go crazy instantly, twist their souls, and bleed to death from seven holes.


    "court death!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light, and the blood of the Hell Golden Crow surged in his body, and the terrifying hell Golden Crow flames began to burn, turning into eternal flames.


    Zizi~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, there were shrill screams from the depths of the void, the murmurs of the infiltrating evil gods, and the evil spiritual power couldn''t bear the burning of the golden crow flames of hell.


    The Hell Golden Crow flame on his body just started burning, as if the flame met oil, it started to burn blazingly, and all the evil spiritual creatures were instantly reduced to ashes.


    With his body as the center, the terrifying Golden Crow Flame of Hell was produced, turning hundreds of kilometers into a boundless sea of ??flames.


    Even such flames spread wildly in all directions.


    Rumble~~


    I saw countless evil spiritual creatures hiding in the crazy mountains, all screaming pitifully, and as long as they came into contact with the flames, they would be instantly burned to ashes.


    Even the mountains were completely burned, every inch of soil, every plant, and even every grain of gravel became the best fuel for the flames of the Golden Crow in Hell.


    "No way, is there a fire?"


    Xia Ping was a little confused. He just wanted to enter the Mad Mountain in a low-key manner, and try to see if he could resist the erosion of the evil spiritual power of the Mad Mountain.


    But as soon as he entered the Crazy Mountain Range, the evil energy here immediately caused the passive counterattack of the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body, no, it should have caused the Hell Golden Crow to swallow yw instinctively.


    As if it wasn''t some crazy mountains, but delicious food.


    I saw the golden crow flames of hell burning crazily, spreading over at a speed visible to the naked eye, and all the evil creatures wherever they went were reduced to ashes and burned to a white ground.


    "So that''s it, the whole crazy mountain is fuel, is it food?"


    Xia Ping understood immediately.


    Originally, this crazy mountain was made up of the flesh and spiritual power of the evil gods. It was equivalent to the essence of the flesh and blood of the evil gods, and contained extremely evil power.


    For other creatures, this place is naturally a Jedi. They cannot resist the whispering of the evil god here, and their spirit and soul will be twisted instantly, and their souls will be devoured.


    But for the Hell Golden Crow, this is simply a delicious meal.


    It would take three hundred rounds of fighting to burn the other evil gods to death, but now these evil gods themselves are dead, and only the fuel is left, just like cooked food.


    This was like a pie falling from the sky, which naturally aroused the desire of the Golden Crow bloodline from hell to devour it.


    He could sense the enormous original energy flowing from his body, and the Hell Golden Crow bloodline in his body was also crazily awakening, and his strength was increasing endlessly.


    At this moment, the Crazy Mountain Range was no longer a dangerous Jedi, but instead belonged to his territory.


    "found it."


    It didn''t take long for Xia Ping to find the magic eye, the place where the blood of Chaos Jellyfish and Feathered Serpent was dripping deep in the core of the Crazy Mountains. It seemed that their blood had turned into three huge blood lakes at this moment.


    Because the bodies of these three ruler-level gods are too big, even a drop of blood is as huge as a lake for tiny human beings.


    I saw that these three blood lakes exuded a terrifying and extremely demonic coercion. It seemed that just by coming to the edge of the lake, ordinary life would be crushed and crushed by the demonic coercion.


    However, he has the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, so he can naturally withstand such a demon god''s coercion.


    "Is this the blood of a ruler-level god? It really is unbelievable."


    Xia Ping was amazed. He saw that the blood of the magic eye was black, extremely thick, like oil, and there was a terrible and evil twisting power deep inside.


    The blood of the chaotic jellyfish is transparent. If you didn''t use your spiritual sense to perceive it, you would think it was a lake without water, and it contained incredible power of law.


    The blood of the Feathered Serpent God is silver, containing an incomparably noble aura, ever-changing and all-encompassing.


    "The Origin Clone Technique is considered successful."


    Xia Ping was very excited. With the blood of these three master-level gods and the blood of Taotie, the remaining four original avatars can be successfully condensed quickly.


    "By the way, just practice here in the Crazy Mountains."


    Xia Ping looked around.


    Originally, he wanted to leave this place to practice, but at this moment, the Crazy Mountains were burning crazily, and this had become the burning hell of the Golden Crow in Hell, and it was already his main battlefield.


    Where the Golden Crow flame spreads in Hell, it is impossible for any evil creature or evil god to approach.


    It is estimated that there is no safer place in the Cthulhu universe than here.


    And with the flames of the Golden Crow burning in hell, he can also take the opportunity to devour a large amount of original energy, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone, and there is no better place to practice than this.


    "However, we still need to make some arrangements."


    Even though this place is very safe, Xia Ping still decided to arrange powerful restraining formations around the mountains.


    In this way, even if other evil creatures or evil gods enter, they will be immediately warned.


    Even the power of such a restraining formation can still kill the opponent.


    Boom!


    At this moment, after Xia Ping got the blood of the three ruler-level gods, he immediately entered Shandong and began to practice in closed doors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, the scene of the dark golden flames burning in the Crazy Mountains was immediately discovered by many demigod monsters who entered the Land of God''s Fall. Even though the Land of God''s Fall was extremely dangerous, there were actually quite a few monsters entering the Land of God''s Fall.


    They also want to get the blood of the evil god in this place, or even the artifact left by the evil god. Once they get it, they can immediately ascend to the sky in one step, and their strength will increase by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 2876

    "What''s going on? Why did the Crazy Mountains burst into flames all of a sudden?"


    A demigod-level monster was shocked when it saw the dark golden fire erupting from the Crazy Mountains. It had no idea what happened in the Crazy Mountains.


    "I don''t know, but this is the land of the gods, no matter what happens, it is normal."


    Another demigod-level monster shook his head.


    But in the land of God''s Fall, nothing strange will happen, let alone a mere fire, even if countless space cracks suddenly appear, it is possible to eat all the demigods.


    So it has long been familiar with such things.


    "It''s a terrible flame. I can feel that if such a flame spreads, even a little bit of contact will cause us serious injuries or even death. This horror is divine fire."


    There is a demigod-level monster with a serious face. It can perceive the horror of the dark golden flame, which contains terrible destructive power, which is more terrifying than the power of evil gods.


    There were bursts of palpitations deep in its heart, as if its instinct was strongly warning itself not to allow it to approach the sea of ??flames that filled the sky, otherwise it would undoubtedly die.


    "Of course I won''t get close. The Crazy Mountain Range is an extremely terrifying area. If such a strange flame appears again, whoever gets close will die."


    Many demigods shook their heads, they are not fools, how could they be so stupid to approach such a place of death.


    In fact, there are too many similar places in the Land of God''s Fall. There may be some treasures in them, but even if there are treasures, you have to die to get them.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go, don''t approach such a dangerous place casually."


    A group of demigods left quickly, not daring to approach the Mad Mountain, while the Golden Crow Flame of Hell was still burning slowly, completely purifying all evil creatures and burning them into ashes.


    But the Crazy Mountain Range is really too big, it can be called vast and boundless, even according to the flame power of the Hell Golden Crow, it would take a long, long time to burn.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    "It worked."


    Xia Ping has also been practicing in the Crazy Mountains all the time. He finally succeeded in completely cultivating the Source Clone Technique and condensed nine clones, namely the World Tree Clone, Hell Golden Crow Clone, Gaia Clone, Kunpeng Clone, Hell God Elephant Clone, Taotie clone, Chaos Jellyfish clone, Feathered Serpent clone, and Evil Eye clone.


    After a hundred years of practice, he condensed the remaining four clones, which are the Taotie clone, the Chaos Jellyfish clone, the Feathered Serpent clone, and the Evil Eye clone.


    The gluttonous avatar is very powerful, it has only one characteristic, that is devouring, devouring everything, and its never-satisfied appetite, eager to devour everything in the world.


    Its stomach is a dimensional stomach bag, which can swallow endless things, even the chaotic air flow that can obliterate all things, will be swallowed by Taotie.


    Moreover, the hungrier it is, the more terrifying power it can exert. Deep in its body are densely engraved with the law of devouring. The body is like a black hole.


    The way for gluttony to improve its strength is also very simple, that is to eat, the more it eats, the more delicious the food, the faster it will evolve.


    If there is really no food, Taotie will automatically enter a dormant state and sleep for hundreds of millions of years. During this time, the consumption of Taotie''s body is almost reduced to the lowest level.


    "Chaos jellyfish!"


    Xia Ping looked at the chaotic jellyfish clone next to him. It looked no different from a jellyfish, like a transparent sphere, but he knew the horror of this chaotic jellyfish. It was indeed a creature born in the chaotic void. It was too powerful.


    Its body is a huge prison, in which all the power of law is forbidden, even if a god enters it, it will be deprived of all divine power and become a mortal.


    As long as its body touches the enemy, it can swallow the enemy.


    Maybe the Chaos Jellyfish didn''t die for too long. After refining the Chaos Jellyfish''s blood, he could still get some memories of its life from the Chaos Jellyfish''s blood.


    It seems that when the chaotic jellyfish roams the chaotic void, it often captures the gods that roam the chaotic void. It does not need to fight the enemy at all. As long as it gets close to the enemy and covers the enemy with its transparent body, it can swallow the enemy whole and directly Catch and enter the stomach pouch of Chaos Jellyfish.


    In this way, if it enters the stomach of the Chaos Jellyfish, whether it wants to eat it or imprison it, it is up to the Chaos Jellyfish''s will.


    It is said that during its heyday, the Chaos Jellyfish directly broke into some universes, devoured one world after another in these universes, and lived in its stomach from hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Moreover, the gods it devoured and imprisoned were countless.


    "As expected of a creature born of chaos, it''s too strong."


    Xia Ping is very satisfied.


    If the chaos jellyfish avatar is used well, it can exert extraordinary power, and can instantly imprison the enemy into the prison of the chaotic jellyfish, forbidding all the power of law on the opponent.


    Even if you encounter those unkillable enemies, you can still be imprisoned in the body of the Chaos Jellyfish.


    "Feathered Serpent God!"


    Xia Ping turned around and looked at a snake next to him. This is a unique snake with two wings growing on its body, exuding a silver-white color, which is extremely sacred and contains a powerful aura of gods.


    Its eyes are full of wisdom, which seems to contain the mysteries of the entire universe and the infinite laws.


    It is said that the Feathered Snake God is the most powerful god in a certain universe, and can be called the master of that universe, ruling countless gods, not to mention its strength, it is simply terrifying and invincible.


    Especially the power on it - copy, this is simply a bug-like ability.


    Other gods have one power, or three powers are already very remarkable, and they can be regarded as powerful gods.


    But Feathered Serpent God is different. On the surface, it only has one power, but this power allows it to copy the power of countless gods, which is equivalent to gathering the powers of all gods in it.


    As long as the ability it likes, it will be copied by it and taken as its own.


    With this ability, Feathered Serpent God is known as the king of all gods, the polymath among the gods, the god of all knowledge, there is nothing that it cannot learn, it is what it does not understand.


    Of course, this ability is not omnipotent. There are also some abilities in the world that it cannot replicate. One of them is the forbidden power of Chaos Jellyfish to imprison all gods.


    This is the talent of Chaos Jellyfish itself, it cannot be copied, nor can it be learned, it is a unique power.


    And the power of evil gods.


    Because the power of the evil gods is too terrifying, it contains evil, distortion, darkness, corruption, corrosion and other powers, once the power of the evil gods is copied, it will corrode the soul of one''s body, causing one''s divine power to be distorted and corrupted.


    It''s like being poisoned.


    So it''s not that the Feathered Serpent God can''t copy, it''s that the evil god is poisonous, once copied, it will pollute one''s own divine power, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    This is like transforming Feathered Serpent God into an evil god.


    To some extent, the evil god is like the nemesis of the Feathered Serpent God.

 Chapter 2877

    "Evil Eye Clone?!"


    In fact, what makes Xia Ping feel unbelievable the most is the last avatar - the evil eye avatar.


    This is the master-level evil god from the evil god universe, even among the many evil gods, he is also the most powerful existence, a terrifying god that can rival the Feathered Serpent God.


    It has three thousand evil eyes, and each eye seems to represent a chaotic world of evil gods, containing powers such as terror, distortion, evil and darkness.


    As long as you are stared at by one eye, even if you hide in the ends of the earth, you will definitely die.


    Three thousand evil eyes burst out with power at the same time, which is enough to distort the universe, shatter the chaotic space-time, and generate extremely terrifying power.


    Moreover, such power cannot be replicated even by a god with the ability to replicate like the Feathered Serpent God.


    Because such power is too evil, too chaotic, and too distorted.


    Once the copy is successful, the Feathered Serpent God may be eroded by this force, completely degenerate, and become a lunatic without any reason, which is no different from death.


    Xia Ping can feel the extreme evil of this evil eye avatar, even the power of the abyss can''t compare with it, even the hell and yellow spring can''t be purified, even the black hole is not as black as it.


    It seems that this is the most evil existence, a collection of all twisted dark dirt.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t possessed the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, and had the support of the system to resist the erosion of this evil force, otherwise he would not be able to maintain his sanity.


    This kind of power is a terrifying power that even the evil god itself can distort.


    An existence that even evil gods fear.


    "It seems that this avatar cannot be deployed at will, unless it is promoted to the realm of a god, otherwise, the more you use it, the faster your soul will be eroded."


    Xia Ping can perceive the danger of this clone, which is simply extraordinary. It is like a double-edged sword, which can not only hurt the enemy, but also hurt himself.


    If it is not a last resort, he will not use this evil eye clone lightly.


    "Huh? Is this a memory?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that from these clones, endless memories flooded into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness like a tide.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, he felt that there were many more memory images in the depths of his consciousness, all of which came from the deep blood of the gods such as Chaos Jellyfish, Feathered Serpent God, and Xieyan.


    These memories are nothing else, most of them are memories about the cultivation of gods.


    At this moment, Xia Ping finally understood what a god is, and the division of gods.


    In fact, the division of gods is very simple, that is, the lower god, the middle god, the upper god, the master, and the creator god, there are only five levels.


    But regardless of the fact that there are only five levels, the power of each level is vastly different. It is basically impossible to leapfrog the challenge. If you surpass one level, you will surpass everything and occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    And it is very simple to be promoted to the lower god, that is to comprehend a law of the great way, condense this law of the great way into power, condense into a godhead, and master divine power.


    The so-called power is the manifestation of power after the gods master the law of the great way.


    The more Dao laws you master, the stronger the power of the gods, the stronger the power of power, and the more complicated and incredible the role of power.


    For example, top powers like the Real Demon God are the condensed power of countless Dao laws. It needs to comprehend the Real Dao, Illusory Dao, Karma Dao, Life and Death Dao, Reincarnation Dao, Five Elements Dao and many other Dao laws.


    There is also the power of the God of War, and it is also necessary to comprehend countless avenue laws such as the avenue of killing, the avenue of death, the avenue of darkness, the avenue of chaos, the avenue of destruction, the avenue of vibration, etc.


    Of course, these are the powers of the top gods.


    If it is the power of some weak gods, there is no need to comprehend so many Dao laws, just comprehending one Dao law is enough, but in this way, the power of power will be very weak.


    For example, the power of some gods is killing.


    The powerful killing of weak gods is only to master a law of the Dao, such as destroying the Dao.


    But the powerful killing of powerful gods requires mastering the laws of resonance avenue, plundering avenue, devouring avenue, time avenue, space avenue and so on.


    The result can be imagined, even with the same authority, a weak god cannot be an opponent of a powerful god.


    So from this point, we can see the division of gods.


    The lower gods are the gods who have mastered at least one law of the Dao.


    The middle god is the god who masters at least ten Dao laws.


    High gods are gods who have mastered at least one hundred Dao laws.


    Dominant-level gods are gods who have mastered at least a thousand Dao laws.


    As for the God of Creation, he is a god who has mastered the three thousand laws of the Dao. At this level, he can completely refine the entire universe and integrate it into his body.


    If a creation god appears in a certain universe, then the situation of the universe entering reincarnation can be reversed, and the collapse of the universe era will never happen again.


    The problem is that it is too difficult to become a Creator God. Even in the universe of the evil god, the universe where the Feathered Serpent God lives, or even the world of hell, a Creator God has never been born.


    After all, if one wants to become a Chuangshi God, one must master the Three Thousand Laws of the Great Dao, even if one is missing, one cannot be promoted, which means consummation.


    Countless master-level gods are still unable to reach the state of perfection, and are always trapped in the last step.


    In some universes that have lived out the third, fourth, and fifth lives, although many gods have been born, they have never been able to give birth to the god of creation. This is the bottleneck of the universe of countless gods.


    Even a powerful ruling god like the Feathered Serpent God, who lived for countless epochs, could not take this step.


    If the God of Creation cannot be born, then the fate of the collapse of the universe cannot be reversed, and countless powerful gods will fall in the process of the collapse of the era.


    "Creator God?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. This realm is probably the supreme realm that all gods dream of. Even the Hell Golden Crow and Hell God Elephant have not yet reached the realm of the Creator God.


    If they really reach this state, it is impossible for them to die. This is a true state of immortality.


    And according to the Feathered Serpent God''s memory, the cultivation at the demigod level is extremely important.


    Because in this realm, it is relatively easy to comprehend the law of the Dao, but once you enter the realm of the gods, it becomes extremely difficult to comprehend the law of the Dao.


    It is said that a qualified genius can even condense ten Dao laws and directly promote from the demigod level to the middle god level.


    Even some monster-level geniuses, such as the ancient monsters like Feathered Snake God, directly condensed a hundred Dao laws and were promoted to high gods.


    Then the Feathered Serpent God advanced all the way, and finally was promoted to the master level.


    Therefore, the cultivation of the demigod realm is extremely important. The more abundant the savings, the easier it will be to cultivate in the later stage.

 Chapter 2878

    "A high god?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect to be promoted to the realm of a high god in one fell swoop when he broke through the demigod realm.


    If one can comprehend a thousand Dao laws in the semi-divine state, wouldn''t it be possible to advance to the master-level state? !


    He sensed the memory left by the Feathered Serpent God, but found that it was impossible.


    Not to mention whether there is such a top genius in the world who can comprehend a thousand laws of the Dao in the demigod realm, even if there is such a genius, it is impossible to be promoted to the master level in the demigod realm.


    That''s because the original energy that needs to be consumed to be promoted from the demigod level to the master level is simply boundless, and it may not be enough to swallow half of the universe''s original energy.


    In other words, even if you have such qualifications, it is impossible to have enough resources and energy.


    If there is not enough original energy support, then it will collapse during the breakthrough process, and the body will die. It can be said that the promotion to the upper god is basically the limit.


    From ancient times to the present, no life can be directly promoted from the demigod state to the master state. This is because of the limitations of the universe, it is impossible to do so.


    And being able to become a high god is already strong enough.


    Among the gods, the number of lower gods occupies the vast majority, the middle gods are considered elite, and the upper gods are even princes, controlling countless gods.


    As for the number of master gods, even in a universe, they can be counted as just a handful.


    So once you become a high god, you can basically reach the sky in one step.


    "Huh? Breaking through?!"


    At this time, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and Fu Ling''s heart came. He felt that the magic power and laws on his body had reached a perfect state, and the memories of countless evil gods'' cultivation poured into the depths of his consciousness.


    In an instant, he touched the power of the law of life and death, the power of life and death, and the law of life and death emerged from the depths of his consciousness, forming a perfect balance.


    It seems that at this moment, he has mastered the power of the law of life and death.


    Originally, the blood power of the Hell Golden Crow in his body contained huge power of death and power of life. It can be said that he was born with the talent to control the power of life and death.


    At this moment, his cultivation base has been promoted to the perfection of the ancient times, and he comprehended the law of life and death, as if it was a matter of course, as if he had naturally mastered the power of life and death in his body.


    He didn''t have any excitement, as if it was a matter of course.


    "The law of life and death!"


    Xia Ping sat cross-legged on the ground, and in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, two black and white law runes immediately appeared. The black law rune represented the death law, and the white law rune represented the life law.


    The laws of life and death are condensed together, and it seems to control the two forces of life and death. He can reverse life and death, transform life and death.


    It seemed that at this moment he could see the souls of countless dead lives in the depths of the river of fate. As long as he wanted to, he could pull the dead out of the river of fate and resurrect them.


    But if he does so, he will be backlashed by the original law of the universe and severely damage his soul.


    clatter~~


    The runes of the law of life and death gathered together, seeming to form a black and white gossip millstone, entangled with each other, as if forming a reincarnation, which is the reincarnation between life and death.


    Once you sacrifice the power of the cycle of life and death, you can resist all attacks in the world, absorb the power of the enemy''s attack, and transform it into your own power. This is the mystery of life and death transformation.


    As long as the balance of life and death is not broken, he will remain invincible.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, the law of life and death in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness finally condensed successfully.


    I saw the nine seas of consciousness on Xia Ping''s body, that is, the nine worlds. The nine worlds themselves are in an extremely complete state, with mountains, rivers, deserts and lands, seasons changing, etc., just like the real world.


    But even so, such a world still has no signs of life, no breath of life, and no life has been born in these nine worlds.


    But after comprehending the law of life and death, the law of life and death instantly merged into the nine worlds. It seemed that the two forces of life and death were born in these nine worlds. With birth, old age, sickness and death, life and soul were born.


    I saw that in the depths of the nine worlds, deep in the desert, deep in the forest, deep in the sea, and deep in the river, countless tiny lives are being bred.


    Although this is just a microorganism and not yet a complete life, it is already a beginning. As time goes by, unique life will be born in the nine worlds.


    "It''s still short of some original energy."


    Xia Ping felt that he was promoted from the ancient world to the invincible world. Not only did he need to comprehend the law of life and death, which caused a huge transformation of the law in himself, but also needed a huge source of energy at the moment of condensing the law of life and death.


    Ordinary perfect saints of the ancient times need to prepare hundreds of millions of epochs before they can prepare enough majestic energy to be promoted from the ancient realm to the invincible saint.


    And Xia Ping has nine seas of consciousness, and nine worlds are condensed on his body, and he even has nine clones that need to be promoted to the invincible state at the same time.


    It is conceivable how much original energy he needs to be promoted from the ancient realm to the invincible realm. I am afraid that it is impossible for an ancient saint to accumulate countless epochs and succeed.


    But Xia Ping came to the Crazy Mountains, where the Golden Crow Flame of Hell on his body was burning crazily, and every second of burning flesh and blood of the evil god could give birth to huge and extreme original energy.


    So he doesn''t need to make any preparations at all, as long as he stays in this place, there will be a steady stream of original energy rushing in, helping his cultivation to rise to the invincible state.


    It can be said that this place is simply the best place for Xia Ping to practice.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt a huge source of energy pouring into his body, like a flood, crazily instilled into his nine worlds, and even the deepest part of the body of the nine avatars.


    Only a place where the evil god fell like the Crazy Mountains can provide him with such a huge source of energy.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    At this moment, Xia Ping was instilled with enough original energy. He felt that his cultivation base had reached perfection, and he broke through to the semi-god state all at once.


    "Promoted!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He was very excited. After spending such a long time, he was finally promoted from the ancient realm to the demigod realm, and he thoroughly understood the law of life and death.


    Even the nine avatars on his body also broke through and promoted one after another at this moment, almost at the same time, reaching the realm of demigods, and their strength was extremely powerful.


    It was as if ten demigods were standing in this place, and their aura echoed with each other, producing a terrifying power of the world domain, covering a radius of hundreds of millions of light years.

 Chapter 2879

    While Xia Ping was practicing in seclusion, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Xiaodai, Xiaojin, and a few Gaia Lolitas were working hard to dig the space-time passage leading to the hell world.


    I only saw that Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian had been promoted to the realm of ancient saints after hundreds of years of hard training, coupled with the assistance of time fruit, space fruit, fortune fruit and other heaven and earth fruits.


    And Gaia Xiaodai has been promoted to the realm of the ancient saint, and he does not know how many times stronger than before.


    Those Gaia Lolitas have also been promoted to the realm of ancient saints, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Quack, dig, dig, dig for me!"


    I saw Chong Xiaoqian commanding the veterans of her black hole worm clan, as well as elite subordinates, to dig a secret space-time tunnel in the chaotic void.


    Originally, such a space-time tunnel is difficult for ordinary saints to dig, but the black hole worms are one of the most talented races in the universe, and they are born to dig wormholes.


    Even in the void of chaos, they are like ducks in water.


    Of course, due to the obstruction of the chaotic airflow, they were also extremely hard to dig.


    Fortunately Tan Menglu was there to assist, because of Taotie''s super talent, although she didn''t know how to dig wormholes or how to keep them stable, she could swallow all chaotic airflow.


    Tan Menglu ate all the difficult materials and energy in the chaotic void, and all these chaotic energies satisfied Tan Menglu''s growing appetite.


    Then Xiaojin, Xiaodai, and a few Gaia lolis are also helping. If there is any chaos disaster nearby, they will take action to resist it, or remind them, so as not to be swallowed by the chaos disaster.


    "It''s done, it''s done, it''s finally done."


    At this moment, Chong Xiaoqian shouted excitedly.


    Boom~~


    At this time, with the efforts of many black hole worms and Chong Xiaoqian, a long space-time tunnel meanders like a worm.


    This space-time tunnel connects from the universe of evil gods to the world of hell, which is extremely vast and spectacular.


    "Hundreds of years, it took hundreds of years, I finally penetrated the hell world, and I can finally go home and surf the Internet." Tan Menglu cried bitterly, looking at the space-time tunnel that finally penetrated, she was filled with emotion thousand.


    To be honest, she has never worked so hard in her life, but it is worth it for going home and surfing the Internet.


    Of course, she doesn''t pay much attention to the improvement of her cultivation base. She can''t stand a world without the Internet for a second, so she exerts 1000% of her efforts and potential.


    "Quack, I am indeed the strongest king of the black hole worms. I actually dug out a space-time tunnel that runs through the universe. Who else can I?"


    Chong Xiaoqian put her hands on her hips, giggled, with a frightened expression on her face.


    Even if the black hole king worms of the past dynasties have not done such a thing, they are at most digging space-time tunnels in the universe, and they have never dug the passage between the universe and the universe.


    It is not surprising to say that this is unprecedented.


    "It did it, our black hole worms actually did this kind of thing."


    Many black hole worm elders are very excited. No one knows the meaning of this matter better than them. It is unbelievable that they have dug out a space-time tunnel connecting two universes. It is simply a miracle.


    In fact, when they came to the chaotic void at the beginning, they thought it was impossible to do this. They wanted to dig a space-time channel in the chaotic void, but their strength was still too weak, and they would be annihilated by the chaotic airflow at every turn.


    But Chong Xiaoqian has displayed extraordinary innate supernatural powers. Not only can she easily dig out a passage in the chaotic void, but she can also stabilize this space-time passage in the chaotic void and solidify it forever.


    It can only be said that this is the unique talent and magical power of the black hole worm king, which is far superior to ordinary black hole worms, no, it should be far superior to the previous black hole worm kings, such talents and powers are unheard of.


    Although this black hole worm king is a bit unreliable, he plays games all day long and doesn''t work hard at cultivation, but he is the strongest black hole worm king ever.


    "This is not a shabby project, is it?"


    Xiao Jin patted the space-time barrier of the space-time tunnel around him curiously.


    "What kind of bean curd project, can you speak? Our black hole worms dig space-time tunnels and dare to be the first. No one dares to be the second. There has never been a time-space collapse." Hearing this, Chong Xiaoqian immediately exploded Mao, felt humiliated.


    "This space-time tunnel is not only stable, but also hidden. Even if those evil gods come nearby, it is impossible to find that there is another space-time tunnel nearby."


    She said that she used the innate supernatural power of the black hole worm to integrate this space-time tunnel with the chaotic cracks around it, completely hiding the breath.


    In this way, not only can the entire space-time tunnel be stabilized, but it will also not be discovered by other evil gods.


    "Well, this tunnel is indeed stable."


    Xiaodai felt it for a while, and agreed with Chong Xiaoqian''s words, this space-time tunnel is not so easy to collapse.


    "It actually did it?!"


    Qingniu and Maoxian also saw this scene, they were speechless, they never expected that these little lolis would actually do such an unprecedented thing, it was really unimaginable.


    To be honest, they were not optimistic about these little guys at the beginning, thinking that this matter was too difficult, and it would take a lot of effort for the gods to open such a space-time channel.


    As for the powerhouse at the saint level, it goes without saying.


    But these little guys did it in a daze. Is the charm of surfing the Internet really so great?


    "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly. Several days have passed in the present universe. It seems that there is another anniversary gift package. If you go late, there will be no reward."


    Tan Menglu has an amazing memory, even such a small matter is still fresh in her memory.


    "What? Anniversary gift pack? Is it a free gift that you can get equipment for free? It''s worth it, and you must not miss it." Chong Xiaoqian immediately shouted loudly.


    She is so poor now that she has no money at all, and she wants anything that doesn''t cost money.


    "Then what are you waiting for? If you go to the wrong village, you won''t have this store."


    A few Gaia Lolita couldn''t wait to go back.


    "Haha, we have broken through the barriers of the hell world. Look, this place seems to be near the burning hell. Let''s go, there is no need to detour." Tan Menglu hurried out of the space-time tunnel.


    She suddenly discovered that the end of this new space-time tunnel seemed to be connected to the void of hell near the Burning Hell, and she didn''t know how much time was saved going back to the Burning Hell.


    "There is a signal, there is a signal in this place."


    Chong Xiaoqian shouted.


    "Damn it, I haven''t been online for hundreds of years, and I almost forgot to log in to my account."


    Tan Menglu''s eyes were full of tears at the moment, she was actually a little moved at this moment, as if she had been imprisoned for hundreds of years and now she finally saw the light of day again.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouths of Qingniu and Maoxian twitched: "..."

 Chapter 2880

    Cthulhu Universe.


    Three thousand years have passed in the blink of an eye. Although it is only thirty days in the current universe, three thousand years have indeed passed in the universe of the evil god.


    At this moment, among the Crazy Mountain Range, this famous mountain range in the Land of God''s Fall has been burned by the Golden Crow Flame from Hell for three thousand years. It is burning all the time, and everywhere it goes, everything turns into white ground.


    Countless followers of the evil gods who passed by this place were extremely terrified and couldn''t help but shy away.


    There used to be a family member of the evil god who wanted to go inside to find out what happened inside, but just after entering, they were burned to ashes by the flames, and there was no body left.


    Even if it is contaminated with a trace of flame, the family members of the evil god will die tragically on the spot. This is also considered by countless family members of the evil god to be the fire of curse. Once touched, they will surely die.


    Over time, this place has become a well-known forbidden place for life.


    At this time, in a cave, Xia Ping, who had been closed for three thousand years, finally opened his eyes and woke up from the closed state.


    "No way, three thousand years have passed in one retreat?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, and he sensed the laws of time and space flowing around him, and he immediately knew that three thousand years had passed in the space around him.


    He was very emotional.


    You must know that it was only a few hundred years since he cultivated to the ancient realm from the beginning, but now, three thousand years have passed in just one retreat.


    For ordinary people, the time of three thousand years is like a sea of ??vicissitudes.


    But for the saint, it''s just a flick of a finger.


    Although Xia Ping didn''t feel anything before, it was because he practiced quickly, but the more time passed, the time he spent in retreat would become longer and longer.


    Tens of thousands of years may pass in one retreat.


    "Early stage of demigod realm!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt the vast mana surging in his body for a while.


    After retreating for three thousand years, he has completely consolidated his soaring cultivation base, integrated all the powers, and made them his own. At the same time, the nine avatars on his body also broke through to the early stage of the demigod state, and his strength has improved by an unknown amount. times.


    "The power of divine consciousness is too strong."


    He felt that his soul power had increased by an unknown number of times. Before that, the range of his spiritual consciousness was 80 million light years, but after he was promoted to the early stage of the demigod state, it spread to a diameter of one billion light years.


    This kind of soul power simply surpasses all demigod-level powerhouses, and it is simply unprecedented.


    Also benefiting from the growth of soul power, his illusion ability has also been greatly improved, and has reached the supreme state where a single thought can create a thousand worlds.


    No, not only is it as simple as being able to generate 10,000 worlds, but it is already able to generate 100,000 illusion worlds.


    In an instant, he can generate 100,000 illusion worlds, completely dragging the enemy into the illusion world, unable to extricate themselves.


    Even this is not the limit of his illusion ability. It seems that with the improvement of spiritual power, it can continue to grow. At that time, a single thought may generate millions of illusion worlds, layer upon layer, forming an illusion maze world.


    At this level, let alone a demigod, even a lower god will be affected by this power.


    "One thought regenerates all worlds!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s mind moved, and a hundred thousand illusion worlds appeared in the void, which were constantly superimposed.


    When the illusion world is superimposed to a certain extent, it seems that the quantitative change has produced a qualitative change, and it seems to have reached the state where the illusion erodes the material world.


    It seems that the power of the law of illusion can easily reverse the laws of the material world. This is because the spirit interferes with the world, interferes with the laws, and produces incredible changes.


    Vaguely, he seemed to touch the barrier between reality and illusion.


    When illusion reaches its extreme, it is reality.


    "The Bloodline of the Hell Golden Crow has also improved."


    Xia Ping discovered that after he was promoted to the early stage of the demigod realm, he burned a large number of corpses of evil gods, obtained abundant original energy, and also awakened the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body crazily.


    He had awakened ten trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before, but now he has awakened thirty trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, and his blood was so thick it was terrifying.


    Therefore, the power of the Hell Golden Crow Flame on his body has also increased several times.


    You must know that the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are about 100 trillion, and now that 30 trillion have been awakened, it is equivalent to awakening 30% of the blood of the Hell Golden Crow.


    That''s pretty scary data.


    "The power of the flame has increased."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He found that after 30 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells had been awakened, the power of Hell Golden Crow flames had a qualitative improvement.


    If it was a common fire before, then it is a divine fire now, containing traces of immortal divine substance.


    It was as if a ray of flame gushed out of him, an eternal fire, permeated with the supreme will of the gods.


    Maybe the golden crow flames in hell at this moment can burn even evil gods to death.


    "Is this the law of life and death?"


    But Xia Ping felt that the biggest gain was to comprehend the law of life and death. He felt that the power of the law of life and death had been integrated into his body, forming a blood instinct.


    The power of these laws of life and death is also integrated into every cell in his body. It seems that deep inside every cell contains the runes of life and death.


    In this way, if the enemy attacks and bombards Xia Ping, the cells in his body can swallow up the enemy''s attack in an instant, and then transform it into energy on his body.


    It can be said that with the power of life-death transformation, he is almost invincible. Even after hundreds of millions of years, the power in his body will not be exhausted, and he can still live alive.


    "The field of life and death."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    I sensed that black and white air of life and death seemed to flow in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, exuding bursts of mysterious aura, which seemed to form a black and white roulette of life and death.


    At this moment, these laws of life and death merged into the nine worlds in his body, causing earth-shaking changes in the nine worlds deep in the sea of ??consciousness.


    It seems that these nine worlds have bred many special lives at this moment, and various marine life has been born in the ocean, such as flying fish, sea turtles, whales, octopuses and so on.


    In the forest, flying insects, beasts, and even elemental elves were born.


    In the desert, scorpions, camels, or spirits of the earth were born.


    All kinds of strange things, all kinds of incredible creatures were born in the nine worlds, and because of the birth of these lives, they also produced the wishes of all beings.


    These wishes have made the power of the nine worlds stronger and stronger.


    As if the cycle of life and death and the power of the six realms were born in the nine worlds, complete worlds have been formed.

 Chapter 2881

    "Has the space-time channel been opened?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately sensed the message from Qingniu and Maoxianren. When he was retreating, Chong Xiaoqian, Tan Menglu and others had already penetrated the space-time channel between the universe of the evil god and the universe of the present world.


    He didn''t expect them to be able to do this kind of thing so quickly. It can only be said that this group of Internet addicted girls is too powerful, and they really can do anything to get online.


    But that''s fine, even if he smashes the space-time channel created by the evil god, he still has a way to reach the universe of the evil god, so that he won''t have no way to go to and from the hell world.


    "By the way, I don''t know how those dependents are doing now?"


    Xia Ping''s mind was immersed in it immediately, and he felt a dark golden light ball appearing in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. This dark golden light ball can contact countless members of the Golden Crow from Hell, and perceive their existence.


    At the same time, he took out the book of cause and effect from his body. This book recorded the names of countless Hell Golden Crow family members, and also recorded everything that happened to them during this period.


    This is the power of the book of karma. Once the name of the other party is recorded, you can check the other party''s past and present lives. Nothing can be concealed by the book of karma.


    "No way? Has it developed so much?!"


    Xia Ping opened the book of karma, and he immediately saw densely packed names appearing on the book. These are the newly added members of the Golden Crow of Hell in the past three thousand years.


    Compared with before the retreat, the number of Hell Golden Crow''s family members has increased by hundreds of millions of times.


    It seems that the entire Cthulhu universe, countless great worlds, have given birth to the family members of the Hell Golden Crow, that is, the Furnace Wizard.


    Although three thousand years is nothing more than a short nap for gods, but for mortals, it is already a sea of ??vicissitudes, and no one knows how many countries they have experienced and how many times they have died.


    Of course, the number of furnace wizards is increasing so fast, because of the characteristics of furnace wizards.


    First of all, it has no qualification requirements. As long as you believe in the Lord of the Furnace and obtain the blood of the Lord of the Furnace, you can become a Furnace Wizard and control the flames of the Golden Crow in Hell.


    Of course, although there is no qualification requirement, qualified humans are naturally stronger than unqualified humans.


    However, due to the characteristics of the low threshold, countless humans have become furnace wizards, and it seems that they have become one of the main occupations of many humans at this moment.


    After all, the requirements of other professions are too high, either special qualifications, a strong soul, or an indomitable will are required.


    Secondly, the Furnace Wizards are powerful enough. Their bodies contain the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, which are almost evil creatures that can burn everything, and sacrifice countless evil creatures.


    It can be said that the furnace wizard is born with the characteristics of leapfrog challenges.


    Even more powerful evil creatures than them, if they were hit by the golden crow flames in hell, they might be burned to death, not to mention those evil spirits, ghosts, evil creatures and so on, they were simply natural nemesis.


    Finally, the cultivation of the furnace wizard has almost no side effects.


    Like other human beings who believe in evil gods, the stronger their cultivation, the more corrosion they will suffer in their bodies, the greater the damage they will suffer, and the faster they will die.


    It can be said that the strongest human being can live for a thousand years at most before dying.


    Unless the other party is willing to give up the identity of a human being and continue to survive as a monster.


    To be honest, this is also the choice of countless strong human beings who do not want to die. They choose to incarnate themselves as monsters, become the followers of evil gods, and become monsters that surpass humans.


    And over time, they also forget who they are as humans.


    Therefore, after the cultivation method of the furnace wizard appeared, almost most of the strong human beings were boiled. Unexpectedly, cultivation has no side effects, will not degenerate into monsters, and can have a long lifespan. Who can stand such youhuo.


    Also because of this, a large number of strong human beings turned to practice furnace wizards, which also caused the explosive growth of the number of furnace wizards, becoming one of the main occupations of human beings.


    "It''s no wonder that I have so much original energy in my body. It turned out that it was all contributed by the furnace wizard."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also felt that there was an extremely large amount of original energy in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. It seemed that huge balls of light were condensed, containing abundant energy, which was extremely scary.


    Even the original energy obtained by burning the crazy mountain range for three thousand years is incomparable.


    But this is also a matter of course. After all, the original energy contributed by the billions of trillion furnace wizards is not comparable to the energy obtained after burning the crazy mountains.


    And it''s continuous energy, not a one-shot deal like Mountains of Madness.


    "But these guys are so crazy, they actually plan to sacrifice to the evil god."


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. He saw the thoughts of these top furnace wizards from the book of karma, because they had been rampant for thousands of years and killed an unknown number of evil gods.


    So this group of furnace wizards are a little swollen, and they actually plan to deal with a sleeping and seriously injured evil god. If they succeed, they will definitely get great benefits.


    The problem is that he is an evil god, even if he only masters a law of the great way, it is not comparable to this group of furnace wizards.


    A god is a god, and he does not know how many times stronger than a demigod.


    And even after more than 3,000 years of development, the strongest furnace wizard at this moment is only promoted to the realm of immortal saints, not much stronger than those evil gods.


    Even if you can leapfrog the challenge, it is still difficult to compete with those powerful evil gods.


    "So, is there a reason for this?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and he quickly discovered that this group of furnace wizards did not like to die to make such a decision.


    It is because the situation of the furnace wizard is very critical at this moment.


    If the furnace wizards were still a relatively weak force, perhaps those evil gods'' followers would not pay attention to these weak humans, but after more than three thousand years of development, powerful and crazy furnace wizards emerged in endlessly.


    This can already threaten these evil gods.


    If these human beings were honestly used as food, the evil god might not care at all, but these human beings actually have the power to threaten the evil god, which is fine.


    This is a big taboo for any evil god, and the rise of the human race is absolutely not allowed.


    Because of this, those powerful evil gods saw this and felt that the furnace wizard could not continue to grow, so they decided to sacrifice a large number of sacrifices to wake up the sleeping evil god.


    Once the evil god wakes up, the mere human furnace wizards are like ants, they will be killed in an instant, and it is absolutely impossible to continue to survive.


    That''s why these furnace wizards planned to take the risk, and wanted to sacrifice these evil gods'' relatives and evil gods together, and burn them to ashes directly.

 Chapter 2882

    "God of Trick?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew the name of this evil god through the book of karma. His name was the God of Tricks. He seemed to be an evil god who was good at using tricks and often sow dissension.


    In fact, this is a lower god, but because he is good at using tricks, it has caused many wars of evil gods, so this evil god has a little reputation in the evil god universe.


    But it is not considered a particularly powerful evil god. Apart from using tricks to deceive other evil gods, it has no other skills, so its combat power is relatively weak.


    But no matter how weak it is, it is still quite a god. For creatures under the gods, it is still incredibly powerful, and it is definitely not comparable to mortals.


    "But it''s also an opportunity."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. To be honest, although he got the grading of gods'' strength from the memory of Feathered Serpent God, he still didn''t have much idea of ??how powerful those gods were.


    Obviously this is an opportunity to get in touch with the power of the evil god.


    Moreover, the other party was just a low-god, and was seriously injured. No matter how you looked at it, he was an evil god that was more suitable for testing. Even if he couldn''t beat the other party, he could escape.


    Once he knows how powerful the gods are, he will know it in his heart.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t sit still anymore, because according to the inference of the furnace wizard, within a few days, the god of tricks might be awakened.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping stood up and walked out of the Crazy Mountain Range. He didn''t need to stay in this place anymore. Anyway, he didn''t have much benefit to get.


    "Huh?! What''s going on?"


    But he had just left the Crazy Mountain, and immediately found dozens of hundreds of demigod-level monsters appearing near the Crazy Mountain, and they seemed to be wandering in this place.


    He didn''t expect that he would encounter so many demigod-level monsters just after he left the Crazy Mountains.


    But this is also a very normal thing.


    After all, this is the place where the gods fell. If the evil gods wake up, even the evil gods can see this place everywhere. When the evil gods are sleeping, the demigods and monsters will use this place as a treasure hunting place.


    And the Crazy Mountains have been burning with flames for three thousand years. This kind of strange thing naturally attracted the attention of countless demigod level monsters.


    Even if some are afraid and dare not go in casually, there are also some who are very courageous and think that they are strong, so they want to go in and explore.


    So there are always some demigod-level monsters hovering around the Mad Mountain.


    When Xia Ping came out, he was also spotted by many demigod level monsters.


    "What? Humans, there are actually humans in this crazy mountain?!"


    A demigod-level monster is unbelievable. It never expected that there would be humans appearing in the depths of the Crazy Mountain Range. After all, who doesn¡¯t know that the Crazy Mountain Range doesn¡¯t even dare to enter the Crazy God¡¯s family at will. Wouldn¡¯t it be self-defeating for a mere human to enter?


    But this human being actually came out of the Crazy Mountains, and came out alive. What an incredible thing, it never thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Demigod-level human, this is a demigod-level human!"


    "Are you kidding me? When did humans have such a strong man?"


    "Weird, there is a big weirdness in this human being, how did he cultivate to be so powerful?"


    The pupils of many demigod-level monsters contracted, and they all stared at Xia Ping, showing strange expressions.


    Because in the universe of the evil gods, no matter how powerful a human being is, they can at most cultivate to the realm of an immortal saint. As for how powerful a human being is, there are no more.


    After all, the entire universe is permeated with the power of evil gods, and mere power cannot withstand the erosion of the power of evil gods. This is the upper limit of the life of the human race.


    But now there are human beings who have broken through the upper limit of the race and have been promoted to the level of demigods, enough to be compared with the evil gods like them. This is an incredible thing.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that such a human being would appear.


    "It is said that humans in various worlds have recently appeared a profession called furnace wizards. They control special flames and can easily kill a group of creatures with evil attributes. , Forming a sea of ??flames, even the demigod-level dependents dare not approach at will. Could this human being be a furnace wizard?" A demigod-level monster said in a deep voice.


    "And think about it carefully, the flames of this crazy mountain seem to be somewhat similar to the flames mastered by the furnace wizard. Could it be that this flame was created by this human?"


    Some demigod-level monsters squinted their eyes.


    "If this is the case, it would be interesting. A mere human being can actually cause such a big trouble in the land of God''s Fall. He must have an earth-shattering secret."


    "If there is a secret, just capture it and torture it."


    "No, it doesn''t need to be so difficult, as long as his soul is devoured by me, all his secrets will be hidden."


    "It''s just a mere human being, but it''s a great crime, and it''s an unforgivable crime."


    "Humans must not be allowed to master power. It is just food. If you want to commit crimes above, you will fail."


    Many demigod-level monsters were murderous, and they surrounded Xia Ping in unison.


    Even though they are all evil gods with different beliefs, their camps are also different, and they usually kill each other, but in the face of races like humans, they still cooperate by coincidence.


    No matter what, it''s better to capture this weird human being, they can feel that this human being must have a great secret.


    Such a secret might threaten the rule of the evil gods.


    Each and every one of his eyes showed a cold light, full of murderous aura, and did not hide the murderous intent deep in his heart.


    Immediately, waves of extreme domain power shrouded it, covering time and space in all directions. Countless time and space were distorted under the influence of this force.


    "Interesting, hundreds of demigod-level monsters? It''s luck."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    If it was before he was promoted to a demigod, these demigod level monsters might be more or less difficult to deal with, but now these demigod monsters are no longer his opponents at all.


    To be honest, how powerful he is now, even he himself doesn''t know.


    Moreover, these demigod-level monsters are also excellent food. After devouring the corpses of these demigod-level monsters, they will definitely breed a large number of life and death fruits. I don''t know how many demigod-level powerhouses can be created.


    If it was in the current universe, he would have no chance to find so many demigods. Only a top universe like the Cthulhu universe could find so many demigods.

 Chapter 2883

    "Do it, kill him."


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demigod-level monsters attacked almost simultaneously. They erupted with terrifying power of evil gods, distorting time and space in all directions.


    Moreover, the power on them is extremely terrifying, unlike hell, and the demigods in the real universe. Their power of evil gods is powerfully erosive, distorted, and contagious.


    Once invading the enemy''s power, it can immediately corrode or even assimilate the enemy.


    This is the reason why the evil god universe invades other universes without any disadvantage. Their power is too corrosive to other cosmic beings. It is simply the dark energy that has corrupted countless creatures.


    "Certainly!"


    Xia Ping looked at the group of demigod level monsters indifferently, and only said one word.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, a terrifying world domain erupted from him. No, this is not as simple as a world domain, it is simply crushed by the power of a world.


    And this is not just one world, but the superposition of the power of nine worlds. This is not as simple as one plus one. The power of such a world is increasing at a geometric progression rate.


    So the impact is also terrifying. When such a world domain is crushed, the time and space with a radius of one billion light years are still, and all time and space have stopped flowing.


    What? !


    These demigod-level monsters stared wide-eyed. At this moment, they can only function with their minds, and their bodies and the power in their bodies cannot function at all.


    At this moment, they were completely controlled and could not move.


    "Impossible! It''s just a mere human, how can it be so strong?"


    This group of demigod-level monsters felt endless fear in their hearts. They had never been so afraid in this life. It would be fine if the other party was an evil god, but this guy was just a weak human being, just food.


    Mere food can make them stand still in an instant, without the slightest ability to fight back. What kind of joke are you talking about? They won''t admit such a thing.


    But no matter whether they admit it or not, Xia Ping possesses overwhelming power, and these demigod-level monsters can''t even use the slightest bit of power.


    "Ants!"


    Xia Ping looked at these demigod-level monsters indifferently, stretched out his big hand, and grabbed them lightly.


    Boom~


    In an instant, the bodies and even the souls of hundreds of demigod-level monsters were shattered at this moment, as if their bodies were crushed and exploded by a powerful force of law.


    Such a way of dying is simply incomparably miserable.


    Immediately, lumps of demigod-level monster''s minced meat appeared on the ground, and blood was all over the ground.


    clatter~~


    With a wave of his hand, all the flesh and blood of these demigod-level monsters were taken away and sent to the World Tree to be devoured and absorbed by the World Tree.


    Immediately, a large number of life and death fruits were quickly bred.


    Such an approach is like plundering the origin of the evil god''s universe, and then instilling it into the real universe.


    Even if the origin of these demigod-level monsters is not much, as long as they persist, the origin of the Heretic God Universe will be lost a lot, and the collapse of the Heretic God Universe will be accelerated.


    "There are also demigod-level monsters?"


    Xia Ping originally planned to leave the Land of God''s Fall quickly, but the fluctuation of the battle just now attracted the attention of other demigod level monsters, and many monsters flew towards this side one after another.


    "Humans? There are demigod-level humans in this place?"


    "What''s going on? There was obviously a strong battle fluctuation here just now, why did it disappear suddenly?"


    "That''s right, there are still many servants of the evil gods fighting here, why did they disappear?"


    "This human is the only survivor here. Capture him and ask him about his situation."


    "It''s just a mere human, but it dares to enter the land of the gods. This guy is very weird. He swallowed his soul and probed his secrets."


    Many demigod-level monsters surrounded him with murderous aura.


    And this time there are even more demigod-level monsters coming, the number has reached a thousand, ten times more than before, and the power is obviously stronger.


    At this moment, this place is like a group of demons dancing wildly, and the evil spirit is soaring.


    "Give me death."


    Xia Ping looked at this group of demigod level monsters calmly, without the slightest fear, having reached his level, the number could no longer pose any threat to him.


    Illusion - a thought creates a thousand worlds!


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, with his body as the center, there was a burst of strange and powerful illusion fluctuations, covering the bodies of thousands of demigod level monsters in an instant.


    Such silent soul fluctuations immediately invaded the deepest part of their souls, causing them to completely fall into one hundred thousand illusion worlds.


    Immediately, even if they were demigod-level monsters, they couldn''t resist the superimposition of one hundred thousand illusion worlds, and all of a sudden they were stunned, frozen in place and unable to move.


    "Sure enough, the power of illusion is too powerful."


    Xia Ping was amazed.


    He found that the power of illusion in his body had grown to such a state that even a demigod could not resist the erosion of such power of illusion. He could be called a true master of illusion.


    It is estimated that even in the current universe, there is no life that can match his illusion ability.


    Just relying on the power of illusion on his body, he can easily control demigod-level beings.


    As long as he is willing, he can easily change the memory of the demigod to make him think he is a dog, then he will always think that he is a dog and live his life as a dog.


    To know the concept of superimposing one hundred thousand illusion worlds, that is the memory of one hundred thousand worlds. Such a huge memory impacting the depths of the sea of ??consciousness of life can definitely destroy the soul of a demigod.


    The memory of a life is very limited. If countless memories emerge from the depths of one''s own sea of ??consciousness, then one will be lost, without even knowing who one is.


    It''s like the memories of one hundred thousand lives, one hundred thousand memories, each memory is incomparably real, how can one tell which memory is true.


    If you can''t tell the difference, even a demigod will collapse and become a complete lunatic, as if having multiple personalities.


    This is the horror of the power of illusion.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    With a big hand, Xia Ping immediately grabbed thousands of demigod-level monsters and threw them in front of the World Tree, letting the World Tree devour the flesh and blood essence of thousands of demigod-level monsters.


    No matter how picky the World Tree is, it can devour thousands of demigods, which is an extremely luxurious meal. The World Tree seems to be excited.


    clatter~~


    It didn''t take long for thousands of life and death fruits to be conceived by the tree of the world.


    "Now it''s over."


    Xia Ping was very excited, and walked out of the Land of Falling Gods. Whenever he encountered demigod-level monsters, he immediately took action, captured them all, killed them thoroughly, and refined them into the fruit of life and death.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise outside the Land of God''s Fall, and a large number of demigod-level monsters fell.

 Chapter 2884

    At this moment, Xia Ping came out from the Land of God''s Fall, and countless demigod-level monsters came to attack and kill him along the way he passed. In the end, he killed a total of 3,000 demigod-level monsters.


    So far, no demigod-level monsters dared to provoke him, so he left the Land of Falling God easily.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, he cast the wings of time and space, and a pair of transparent wings appeared on his back, containing powerful power of time and space. When he waved them, countless times and spaces turned into ripples.


    He seems to have merged into the space and time of the universe, merging into one, and the speed is unimaginably fast.


    As if the time flow of his body was in a static state, all the power of the void was liquefied, like sea water, producing a powerful driving force.


    Even the power of time and space enveloped his whole body, making his aura completely disappear, as if in a different dimension of time and space, no existence could find his trace.


    In just a few breaths, he traveled through dozens of Great Thousand Worlds, and none of the evil god''s followers could find life traveling through his own world.


    This is the power of the wings of time and space. Not only can it control the power of time and space, but it can also eliminate the breath and even the sense of existence on his body. No force can capture his body.


    "The god of trickery should be in this big world."


    In just half a day, Xia Ping arrived in the world where the God of Trick was located. He could perceive that this world was larger than the nearby worlds, and contained rich original energy, which seemed to be contaminated with a strong evil spirit.


    Of course, there are more furnace wizards in this world, and they seem to be scattered all over the world.


    Under his perception, countless light spots are scattered all over the world, all burning hot flames.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, he cast his wings of time and space, and instantly submerged into this big world, and ripples appeared on the barriers of the world, and no existence could find that he had passed through the barriers of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cthulhu Universe, Ryan Great World, a temple.


    At this moment, in front of an altar in this temple, a large number of the evil god''s family members appeared. They are all kinds of strange monsters, and their bodies are filled with terrible evil god power and dark power.


    It seems that where they appear, they distort the surrounding laws, erode everything, and cause countless creatures to degenerate.


    An old man holding a scepter and wearing a crown, like a priest, stood at the front, as if it indicated that the archbishop of this temple had supreme power.


    And these monsters are all disciples of the God of Tricksters, and they are also the guardians and elders of this sect, and all of them are high-ranking and powerful.


    "Have the sacrifices and rituals been prepared?"


    the Archbishop asked.


    "Archbishop, everything is ready. In a few minutes, we can start the ceremony of summoning the gods." An elder stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Archbishop, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to do this? The Lord God is sleeping, and it told us not to wake it up if there is no important matter."


    An elder said hesitantly.


    "What is the most important thing, now is the most important thing. Those damn furnace wizards, the gopher mice who don''t know where they came from, have already changed the order of this world upside down."


    The archbishop shouted angrily: "They have mastered the power to kill our evil god''s family and weakened the power of fear. They even tried to kill us all together. They want to dominate the world, but we have nothing to do with them , tell me if now is the most important thing."


    It gripped the scepter tightly, furious.


    In fact, when the furnace wizards first appeared, they were not taken seriously at all. They were just mere human beings. Their weak bodies couldn''t even withstand the power of evil gods.


    Even if it has powerful power for a short period of time, it will soon be eroded by the power of the evil god, and thus degenerate into a monster, and its soul collapses and dies.


    The so-called human beings are just short-lived species of life, not worth mentioning at all, and will never be the opponent of these evil gods'' dependents, they will always be a superior existence.


    But how could they have imagined that this group of furnace wizards is so terrifying, and the power of fire they possess is too lethal to them, even if they get even a trace of contamination, they will be burned to ashes.


    Even if their strength is more terrifying than the furnace wizard, a careless person will be burned alive.


    Originally, their power as the followers of the evil god could easily erode these weak lives. Even a trace of the power of the evil god is enough to drive the weak human beings crazy.


    But the situation turned out to be the other way around.


    On the contrary, this group of humans possessed special powers, and a little bit of flames diffused out, enough to inflict heavy damage on them.


    Such power greatly threatens their existence.


    What scares them the most is that even if these furnace wizards are killed, these furnace wizards can self-destruct, bursting out with terrifying flame power, turning hundreds of kilometers into a sea of ??flames, and all evil creatures will be burned Into ashes, no bones left.


    During this period of time, it is unknown how many followers of the evil gods and how many evil creatures died tragically under such power.


    Even such a flame will not be extinguished, it seems to absorb the original energy of the universe and keep burning forever.


    However, these flames will not harm the furnace wizard.


    In this way, the furnace wizards became even more rampant, and they were so arrogant that they were even willing to die with their enemies, protecting one side with their flames after death.


    "Indeed, this group of Furnace Wizards is terrifying, and they have grown too fast. In just a few thousand years, they have spread all over the world, and there are seeds of Furnace Wizards everywhere."


    An elder gritted his teeth: "Wherever they appear, there will be an inextinguishable flame burning, and any evil creature approaching will be burned to ashes.


    Now our children can no longer devour human beings, they are all starved to death. If this continues, all of our children will starve to death.


    When the fire on them spreads all over the world and flames are everywhere, I am afraid that there will be no place for us in the whole world. "


    "That''s right, these furnace wizards don''t know where the power comes from, and they don''t have any threshold. Any human being can become a furnace wizard, control such a terrifying power, and even use our evil gods as food, by burning our flesh and blood. Gaining power, these bastards have already treated our evil gods as food, and they want to turn the world upside down."


    An elder shouted angrily.


    Originally, they used small human beings as food, their fear as food, and their flesh and blood as food, just like grain, and they harvested after a while.


    But now the situation is reversed. On the contrary, these human beings started to actively hunt and kill them, the evil gods'' relatives. What a joke.

 Chapter 2885

    Hearing these words, many elders couldn''t help but clenched their fists, and fear appeared deep in their pupils.


    They also remember what happened before.


    At first they thought that these furnace wizards were extremely weak and vulnerable, but who would have imagined that all of these furnace wizards were lunatics and fearless of death.


    These furnace wizards also knew that they were not the opponents of these powerful evil gods'' families, so they directly regarded themselves as bombs, rushed up and blew themselves up, producing terrifying flame power.


    Although the flame of a furnace wizard is nothing, dozens, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of furnace wizards commit suicide and explode at the same time, and the power of the flames produced is simply devastating.


    Dozens of temple elders were careless before, and tens of thousands of furnace wizards blew themselves up and died alive.


    Moreover, after the death of these furnace wizards, the terrible golden crow flames of hell were produced, turning hundreds of millions of kilometers into a sea of ??flames, and all the evil creatures in the vicinity were burned to death and turned into ashes.


    In that battle, they really realized what the wrath of the ants was, and the world was turned upside down.


    It is also because of this that they feel that it is impossible to continue like this, and they must wake up the gods to completely eliminate this group of furnace wizards.


    Otherwise, when these furnace wizards fully grow up, there is no need for them to self-destruct, and they can be burned to death with bare hands by their own strength alone.


    "That''s right, it''s said that it''s not just our world. A large number of furnace wizards have appeared in other worlds one after another. They are spreading like a plague."


    An elder gritted his teeth, his pupils couldn''t help showing fear.


    Because the current situation is not that leaving this world can solve the problem, but no matter which world you go to, you will encounter a large number of furnace wizards.


    It is obvious that this group of human beings has mastered extraordinary power and the means to contend with their evil gods'' relatives.


    If one is not careful, their evil gods'' followers will all become history and turn into dust.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t because of the ancient war that caused many gods to fall into a deep sleep, how could these little human beings be able to make waves, and these human beings would die if the gods thought of it."


    Many temple elders gritted their teeth, very unwilling.


    In fact, if the gods were in their heyday, they would be all-knowing and omnipotent, and would never give these humans a chance to grow up, and would kill them immediately if any signs appeared.


    But today is different. The evil gods have completely fallen into a deep sleep, reducing their own consumption to the greatest extent, and constantly healing their injuries.


    None of them would wake up unless necessary.


    To be honest, the rise of these furnace wizards is too fast, too fast. In just over 3,000 years, they have grown to the point where they, the followers of evil gods, pay attention to them. It is really unimaginable.


    "Let''s do it, the time has come, immediately start offering sacrifices and awaken the gods."


    The archbishop said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, those furnace wizards came here and came directly under the temple. Millions of furnace wizards have all arrived here." At this moment, an elder couldn''t help but yelled.


    What? !


    The faces of many temple elders turned green. Before tens of thousands of furnace wizards died so many elite evil gods, now millions of furnace wizards appeared in this place, which is not bad.


    Fail to tell the truth and they will be burned.


    Even if he wins and kills all these furnace wizards, the power of the flames generated after their death is enough to completely burn the entire temple to ashes, and all the elders will be burned to death.


    Obviously, no matter whether they win or lose, they are all bad luck this time.


    "This group of despicable and shameless humans must have gotten the news that we intend to wake up the gods, so they want to come to this place to prevent us from offering sacrifices."


    An elder gritted his teeth.


    "Impossible, awakening the gods is the inside information of our temple, how would those humans know."


    "Traitor, there must be a traitor among us, and the information has been leaked."


    "When those trash were arrested and tortured, they revealed all their secrets."


    "A bunch of spineless guys."


    Many elders gritted their teeth, furious.


    "Shut up, now is not the time to pass the buck."


    The archbishop yelled angrily, with a gloomy face: "Stop them, never allow them to enter the temple, never allow them to disturb our sacrifice, this sacrifice is imperative. As long as the god wakes up, they will all die."


    It was furious now, but more determined.


    In the past, they were the ones who hunted and killed human beings, killing them so much that they dared not go out, but now that they are all right, these humans have directly blocked their own gates.


    When did their evil god''s family members feel so aggrieved, and they were beaten by weak humans? The sky was almost turned upside down.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Immediately, these temple elders clenched their fists and left the vicinity of the altar. To stop the army of millions of furnace wizards, they must not be allowed to affect the sacrifice process.


    "Master God, wake up, wake up, we are facing a huge crisis, if we don''t wake up, we will all die."


    The archbishop knelt on the ground, dripped his own blood on the altar, and then placed a large number of precious sacrificial items on the altar, and then activated the power of the evil god.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the entire altar vibrated, and the dense runes of evil gods flickered on it, as if communicating with an indescribable terrifying existence deep in the void.


    The entire temple was roaring, bursting with infinite light, and a powerful divine power swept in all directions, shaking the entire Ryan world.


    Immediately, a figure emerged from the depths of the altar. It was dressed in a black robe, and looked like a bad old man. It was as thin as a stick, and its eyes contained a sinister and cunning look.


    But it exudes a terrible aura, which is as powerful as hell.


    "Wake up, finally wake up."


    Many temple elders are very excited.


    "Lake, what is the purpose of waking me up from a long slumber? If there is no major event to wake me up, you will all bear the wrath of the gods."


    The voice of the God of Trickster was buzzing, containing terrifying divine power. It stared at the archbishop, obviously dissatisfied at being woken up.


    And it is still in the process of healing, and cannot be disturbed by other people, otherwise it will definitely not heal.


    "Master God, save us, those humans are completely crazy, they want to kill us, they want to kill all your believers." The archbishop wept bitterly, as if he could finally confide his grievances.


    "Humans? Kill you all?!"


    The God of Tricks is a bit confused, and he doesn''t know what nonsense these believers are talking about.

 Chapter 2886

    To be honest, it''s no wonder that the God of Tricks is a little confused. After all, in its memory, human beings are just food, ants that can be killed at will.


    Moreover, human vitality is also particularly tenacious. Even if a batch dies, as long as they are given a chance to recuperate, they will continue to reproduce and flourish again.


    But its impression of humans is nothing more than that, after all, who would be interested in their own food.


    But now it heard something, those human beings marked their own temples, and their powerful dependents had no choice but to sacrifice food to wake themselves up from their deep sleep.


    He even cried bitterly in front of himself, cursing those humans for being completely crazy.


    If it wasn''t the god of trickery, a little bit more rational, and not as grumpy as other evil gods, I''m afraid it would have eaten these joking relatives alive long ago.


    "Huh? Are there really humans coming up?"


    In an instant, the god of trickery moved his mind, and the void with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years was within the range of his soul perception, and millions of human warriors appeared under his temple.


    Moreover, his own believers and family members retreated steadily, and even many elders of the temple died. It was like a river of blood, and the scene was extremely miserable.


    It was dumbfounded, it never expected that after waking up, it would see such a scene, tiny human beings actually killed their own temple in groups.


    Even these humans are extremely rampant and want to kill themselves. Are these humans crazy? Who gave them such courage? Don''t they know how powerful God is? !


    "Wait, there is a strange power in their bodies, the special power of fire, which actually contains a trace of divinity, and has a great restraint effect on the power of evil gods. They are also the dependents of a certain god?!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the God of Conspiracy showed a gleam of light. It felt that a huge conspiracy enveloped its head. As the God of Conspiracy, he was very familiar with conspiracy.


    It is obvious that this group of human beings are chess pieces. They have a terrifying power bestowed by a mysterious god on their bodies. That''s why they can easily defeat their believers and relatives, and they possess such terrifying power.


    Could it be that some kind of god wants to test me and know how the injury on my body has become at this moment?


    At this moment, the face of the god of deceit is a bit gloomy. He has been bullying others since he was a child. There is no reason for others to bully himself. Now there are other evil gods who dare to play tricks on him. This is simply belittling himself and slapping himself in the face .


    It believes that the gods in the dark must not be very powerful.


    If it is really strong enough, there is no need to use such a low-level trick at all, just kill it and crush it to death, why spend so much effort.


    "Interesting, I want to see who wants to target me as the God of Tricks. After sleeping for so many years, have some evil gods forgotten my name as the God of Tricks?"


    Thinking of this, the God of Tricks sneered.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, with its body as the center, a powerful realm of spirits emerged, covering hundreds of millions of light-years of time and space. It seemed to contain the power of the law of the great way, penetrating the heaven and the earth.


    Immediately, all the furnace wizards who killed the temple stopped. They were all dumbstruck, as if they had become fools, unable to move their bodies.


    They looked confused, as if they had forgotten what they were here to do.


    This is the power of the God of Tricks¡ªJianzhi!


    The intellect of the God of Tricks is actually only average, neither too good nor too bad, just a mediocre appearance. The reason why he won the title of God of Tricks is because of its special power.


    In other words, although its intelligence is not as good as that of other people, it can lower the IQ of smart people to the same level as itself, or even a lower level than itself.


    Turning smart people into normal people, turning normal people into idiots, turning idiots into idiots, blinding the mind of life, this is the power of the god of trickery.


    However, this power is not omnipotent. It has a huge advantage for gods of the same level, and can play tricks at will, but this power cannot affect powerful gods above the median god.


    So it can only dominate among the lower gods.


    "Hmph, I want to see which evil god gave these human beings the power to deal with me. Don''t let me find the trace, otherwise you will be killed, and you will be bullied by the god of tricks! .¡±


    The god of trickery sneered, and its powerful spiritual power invaded the sea of ??consciousness of individual human beings at once, trying to find the memories deep in the souls of these human beings and find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "You are worthy of being a god, you are so powerful, even a small human dares to come to trouble us, it is really reckless, now it''s all right."


    Seeing this scene, the archbishop and other evil god''s family members were very excited. Sure enough, after the evil god came out in person, these human beings were as weak as ants and were not opponents at all.


    They are all terrified in their hearts. After this incident is over, all the furnace wizards will be slaughtered, and this profession will be completely reduced to history. Humans must not be allowed to grasp power.


    Otherwise, if humans have power, the threat to them is too great.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xia Ping used the formless mask to hide his aura and figure, hid in a place in the temple, and carefully observed the god of trickery that suddenly appeared.


    "So that''s it. This is the power of the god of deceit¡ªJiang Zhi, it is indeed very powerful."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. Originally, he couldn''t see what the power of the God of Trick was, but by spending a part of the hatred crystal, he knew the ability of the God of Trick through the system.


    It can only be said that the power of the system is too powerful, able to understand everything, even the evil gods can''t hide the power of the system.


    He also has a little understanding of how the battle between the gods is, and it is important to understand the power of the enemy gods.


    After reaching this state, the strength of divine power and strength is no longer particularly important, power is the root of everything.


    Sometimes if you understand all the powers of the opponent, you can target the enemy gods. Sometimes the power of the weak gods is just enough to restrain the enemy gods, and you can easily kill the opponent.


    And the power of the god of trickery is indeed extraordinary, it can reduce the enemy''s IQ, if the enemy''s IQ is reduced to the level of a three-year-old child, wouldn''t it be possible to deceive as much as you want?


    In a way, this is a very powerful power, it depends on how you use it.


    It''s no wonder that the God of Trick is famous among many evil gods. This ability has indeed brought great benefits to the God of Trick, making it omnipotent.

 Chapter 2887

    "System, do you know how to kill a god?"


    Even though Xia Ping knew how to deal with this trick god, he still hid nearby and didn''t choose to make a move. After all, the opponent was a lower god, and even if he was seriously injured, he was not comparable to a demigod.


    And gods are hard to kill, this is a recognized thing.


    If the attack did not kill the god this time, but let the god of tricks escape, it would cause endless disasters, so he must be foolproof this time.


    Because of this, he wanted to know the weakness of the gods.


    "A thousand hate crystals are needed."


    The system replied.


    "exchange."


    Xia Ping is not stingy, as long as he can kill the gods, a thousand hatred crystals are nothing, anyway, such things as hatred crystals can be earned back at any time.


    "The reason why gods are difficult to die is because of the godhead. If the godhead is not destroyed, the gods will not die."


    system way.


    Hearing this, Xia Ping couldn''t help but nodded. The godhead of the gods is actually the crystallization of the law of the Dao. It is extremely hard, even ordinary artifacts are not as hard as the godhead.


    And the soul of the god has been integrated with the godhead, which is equivalent to the godhead is the most powerful container, which protects the soul of the god in all directions, so that the soul of the god is extremely safe.


    Even if the enemy wants to attack the soul of the god, they can''t pass the level of godhead, and they will be easily resisted.


    At the same time, powerful divine power was born in the body of the god, which contains the characteristics of immortality. It is not known how many times stronger than the saint, and it is close to immortality.


    Therefore, it is difficult to kill a god, even if it is seriously injured, it is not an existence that a demigod can kill.


    "In this case, how can we kill the gods?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "There are two methods. The first one is to use super strength to smash the godhead of the enemy god, and then kill the god."


    The system replied.


    The corner of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched. If he had this strength, he wouldn''t need to ask the system.


    "Of course, there is a second method, which is to forcibly separate the soul of the god from the godhead, so that the soul of the god can be directly killed, and the god will die."


    system way.


    "Separate the soul from the godhead? How can this be done? The soul of the god has long been integrated with the godhead, just like the relationship between meridians and flesh and blood."


    Xia Ping felt that this kind of thing was almost impossible to do. To separate the soul of the god from the godhead, it was much more difficult than smashing the opponent''s godhead.


    "It''s not impossible. It''s like the Hell Golden Crow at its peak. Its powerful soul screams, and it can instantly strip the souls and godheads of countless gods, thereby devouring the gods."


    The system said: "There are also some master gods who are proficient in illusion. They can make weak gods fall into an illusion that they cannot extricate themselves from, and take the initiative to strip their souls and godheads."


    "Soul scream? Can I do this now?"


    Xia Ping asked in surprise.


    "No, the strength of the host is not enough. I am afraid that the ability of the soul scream can only make the god of trickery stunned for a second, but it cannot strip the other party''s soul."


    system way.


    "In other words, with my current strength, trying to kill a god, even a lower god, is just a dream." Xia Ping was not too disappointed, after all, a demigod wanted to kill a lower god, which is simply unprecedented.


    Don''t think it''s just a level difference, but that''s a world of difference, the distance between a mortal and a god.


    The current universe does not know how many invincible saints have been born, but so far no god has been born, one can imagine the difficulty.


    Therefore, according to his strength, it is also a matter of course that he cannot kill the next god. It seems that he can only retreat for the time being, and kill the god of tricks when he has the strength in the future.


    "No, although the host can''t kill the lower god with the strength of the host, but there is a magic weapon in the host that can kill the lower god. It is the reincarnation pen."


    system way.


    "Reincarnation pen?!"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved.


    "The reincarnation pen is the most powerful artifact of the lord of hell. It is the key to the lord of hell''s control over countless demon gods. Its power is endless. Even if it is in a sealed state at this moment, it can still explode with unimaginable power. Can you What is the first ability to know it?" the system asked.


    "The first ability? I remember, it''s ecstasy!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, as if he had thought of something.


    "That''s right, it''s the ability to seduce the soul. This ability is extremely powerful, almost like a law, almost like the power of a god. Even a god can hardly resist such a power."


    The system said: "The Lord of Hell relies on the reincarnation pen to kill all rebellious demon gods. Once the reincarnation pen is released, even the demon gods will die. It is useless to outline the soul and integrate into reincarnation.


    To be honest, you now have a lot of original energy, which can be used to unseal the five seals of the Samsara Pen, and fully demonstrate the power of the artifact Samsara Pen. "


    It pointed out a clear path for Xia Ping.


    "That''s right, I only unsealed the first seal of the Samsara Pen before, but in fact it still has four seals that have not been unsealed, and the original energy in me now is almost limitless."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but nodded.


    Before he was in the Crazy Mountains, he burned countless corpses of evil gods and obtained a huge source of energy.


    Moreover, he has countless dependents, who crazily burned those evil creatures to death, and also obtained a steady stream of original energy.


    It is impossible for him to devour such a huge amount of original energy by himself. After all, even if he has the blood of the Hell Golden Crow, there is an upper limit to the amount of energy he can devour every day.


    In this way, he actually accumulated a huge amount of original energy that he didn''t use.


    To be honest, this is a bit of a waste.


    "I see, I see."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. Of course, he did not unseal the Samsara Pen. After all, once the Samsara Pen is unsealed, it will definitely cause huge energy fluctuations.


    And according to the system, even the reincarnation pen that unseals the first seal is enough to strip the soul of the seriously injured god of tricks from the godhead.


    Of course, this is also because the god of trickery was seriously injured in the battle of gods in the ancient times, and the godhead was cracked, and it is still unable to recover to this day.


    It is precisely because of this that the Samsara Pen can do it. If the God of Tricks is not seriously injured, I am afraid that the Samsara Pen that unseals the first seal will still be unable to deal with the God of Tricks.


    But no matter what, he finally had the means to deal with the next god.


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping saw that the God of Tricks seemed to be still concentrating on searching the souls of these furnace wizards, trying to find out who was behind the scenes. With a thought, he immediately cast a soul scream and attacked the God of Tricks.


    This kind of attack is extremely fast, even the god of tricks can''t defend against it.

 Chapter 2888

    At this moment, the god of trickery is searching for souls. With the powerful soul power of the lower god, it easily invaded the soul of one of the furnace wizards.


    It tries to find the source of this power from the memory of the other party, and who is the evil god behind it.


    "What?!"


    When it traced back to the root, it came to the depths of the furnace wizard''s memory, and immediately saw a majestic figure exuding infinite divine power, like a giant bird, burning with an eternal flame, it was almost incinerated. everything.


    Just seeing such a phantom, it feels like its soul is about to be melted.


    Dominant level evil god!


    There is no doubt that this must be the divine power that can only be possessed by a ruler-level evil god, and it is only a top-notch master who can exude such an earth-shattering momentum and power.


    "not good!"


    In an instant, because of spying on the deepest power of Hell''s Golden Crow''s bloodline, the God of Tricks encountered a huge backlash, crushed by a tyrannical divine power.


    The face of the god of trickery changed drastically, and it quickly retracted its soul, but it was too late, this powerful soul pressure ruthlessly bombarded its soul, causing a huge shake immediately.


    It seemed that at this moment, its soul and internal organs were violently turbulent.


    The injury, which was already seriously injured, has a tendency to worsen at this moment.


    "How is it possible? There is a master-level evil god behind him, but if the great master wants to deal with a low-god like me, he doesn''t need to waste so much energy. Why is that?"


    The God of Tricks was stunned. Although it claimed to be the God of Tricks, its IQ was only at the level of a normal person, and it was impossible to figure out why.


    Moreover, it has never seen a dominant level evil god with such a terrifying flame, it is simply unheard of.


    "Oops, there are enemies!"


    At this moment, the God of Trickster felt a great crisis. It seemed to hear a scream, and this scream contained terrifying soul power.


    All the relatives of the evil gods present couldn''t stop the power of the screaming souls. Their bodies couldn''t help themselves, and their souls were directly deprived, resulting in a state of separation of souls.


    Every one of the evil god''s family members screamed in horror.


    Although the soul of the god of trickery has the protection of the godhead and has not been deprived of its soul, it has also suffered a heavy blow, making it dizzy and dizzy for an instant.


    For a powerhouse of this level, an instant of dizziness is the difference between life and death.


    "Chance."


    At this time, Xia Ping, who was hiding in the depths of the void, made a move. He saw that this was a huge opportunity, and he took advantage of the dizzy state of the god of tricks, and took advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Artifact - reincarnation pen!


    Rumble~~~


    He took out the reincarnation pen in his hand, which is the strongest pen in the universe, containing the strongest sharp power, which can divide yin and yang, cut cause and effect, and determine reincarnation.


    Infused with Xia Ping''s huge original energy, the entire reincarnation pen burst into endless light, and densely packed hell runes appeared on it, as if every rune had come to life.


    The supreme supernatural power - ecstasy!


    I saw Xia Ping holding the reincarnation pen, and lightly tapped it towards the god of tricks. Immediately, there were bursts of faint light from the nib of the reincarnation pen, which seemed to contain the power of the supreme law of the road, or the power of rules.


    Immediately, the tip of the reincarnation pen seemed to produce a terrible chaotic vortex, and countless hairs emerged from the depth of the pen tip, and each black hair extended out, penetrating into the godhead of the god of tricks.


    "No, no, what do you want to do?!"


    Endless horror arose in the heart of the God of Trick, and he felt that these black hairs were extremely terrifying, as if they were lines of law, containing terrifying divine power.


    Boom!


    The deepest part of the Godhead of Trickster was immediately penetrated by these black hairs. It seemed that countless black hairs bound up the soul deep inside the Godhead in an instant.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the reincarnation brush lightly swiped, producing a terrifying force of karma, and the soul of the god of trickery was pulled out of the godhead and pulled into the midair.


    And the God of Trick is worthy of being a lower god, its soul energy is extremely huge, it looks like a mass of black ink, extremely dense, like pollutants, eroding the void of the universe.


    It seems that as long as it is contaminated with a trace, other creatures will completely degenerate. This is the unique soul of the evil god.


    "Damn, who are you and what did you do to me?"


    The god of trickery yelled in horror, it has never experienced such a thing in its life, the soul that was originally hidden in the godhead was forcibly pulled out of God''s Grave by other people.


    What kind of joke is this, it has never seen such a strange and powerful force.


    Without the protection of the power of the godhead, wouldn''t its life have been frozen? !


    "Hell''s Golden Crow Claw!"


    Before the God of Trickster figured it out, Xia Ping made an instant move without giving the God of Trickster a chance to react. After all, the other party was a lower god with terrifying divine power.


    Once he reacts, it will definitely bring him serious damage.


    Therefore, the god of trickery must be wiped out directly when the other party has no reaction.


    Boom!


    A giant dark golden claw protruded from the depths of the void, burning with the scorching flames of the Golden Crow of Hell, as if it was a giant claw from the deepest part of hell, exuding terrifying divine power.


    "Forgive, forgive, forgive."


    The god of deceit was terrified to the extreme, it felt a fatal crisis, but it was too late even if it wanted to dodge now, how fast the hell golden crow claw is, this is a claw that contains the power of time and space, when it finds the hell golden crow When the claw, in fact, the claw has already attacked.


    boom!


    Immediately, the soul of the god of trickery was caught by the hell''s golden crow claws in an instant, just like an ancient fierce bird grabbing its prey, making the prey immobile.


    At the same time, the Golden Crow Claw of Hell radiated a terrifying dark golden flame, which instantly set the soul of the God of Tricks on fire. This seemed to be the world''s top fuel.


    Almost instantly, the god of trickery didn''t know what happened, and the golden crow flames of hell burned on its soul.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The god of trickery let out a shrill scream, piercing through the void, but it couldn''t make any counterattacks, as if it had suffered severe pain.


    In just a second, the God of Trick was burned alive by the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, leaving only wisps of black smoke, the Godhead of the God of Trick, and his body.


    "What a huge source of energy."


    Xia Ping was extremely excited at this moment. He found that after burning a lower god to death, he immediately obtained a huge amount of original energy. These energies poured into the deepest part of his body as if they didn''t need money.


    And his soul power, magic power, and blood power increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 28**

    However, Xia Ping''s ability to kill the god of tricks is considered to be the right time, place and people.


    First of all, the god of trickery was seriously injured and in a weak state. Compared with its heyday, it was already much weaker, so it was naturally easy to deal with it.


    Secondly, the God of Tricks is not an evil god who is good at fighting. With mental calculations and no intentions, the God of Tricks didn''t even have time to display his power, so he would naturally be killed by him.


    Finally, there is the assistance of the reincarnation pen. Without the reincarnation pen, I am afraid that he will not be able to break through the godhead of the god of tricks at all, so he will not be able to kill the god of tricks and refine the opponent''s soul.


    So it is considered luck for him to be able to kill the God of Conspiracy now, and it can be regarded as a miracle that has never been seen in ancient times.


    It is too difficult for the demigod to kill the next god.


    The lower gods are not just extremely difficult to kill. In addition to the role of power, they also have divine power. A ray of divine power can defeat tens of thousands of mana.


    The power of the two is not at the same level at all.


    Moreover, the divine power is also highly corrosive. Once it invades the saint''s body, it will definitely shatter the saint''s body and soul, and it is simply unbearable.


    But no matter what, this time he went smoothly and killed a lower god.


    This also gave Xia Ping a clearer understanding of the strength of the gods.


    At this moment, many family members of the evil gods also saw this scene, and they almost went crazy.


    "No way, Lord God is dead? What a joke, what a joke." The archbishop saw this scene, it went completely crazy, and didn''t believe what happened in front of it at all.


    You must know that this is an evil god, the supreme god, that is an immortal existence, except for the gods, it is impossible to kill the gods.


    And this guy who suddenly appeared was nothing more than a human being. He actually beheaded his own god in front of them. This is killing a god!


    It''s just a mere human being, but it''s just food. What kind of joke is it if you have the ability to kill a god!


    "It''s dead, it''s really dead, we have no connection with the Lord God, and we can no longer perceive the will of the Lord God, and the power bestowed on us by the Lord God is also rapidly weakening."


    Many family members of the evil gods felt endless panic. They had no idea that such a thing would happen. Their own gods were actually killed by humans.


    Even if the opponent is a surprise attack, the result is everything.


    In a real battle, it doesn''t matter whether you are fighting head-on or attacking from behind, winning is justice, and winning is everything.


    And this guy is only a human being, even if it was a sneak attack, he shouldn''t be able to kill a god.


    What is a god? It is an immortal and supreme existence, so it is called a god.


    No matter how powerful these tiny humans attack or sneak attack, it is impossible for the powerful gods to kill them.


    But now the God of Tricks is really dead, falling before them like this.


    "What is the origin of this human being, what kind of power does he have, and why can he kill the gods?" Many of the evil gods'' relatives collapsed, puzzled.


    "Oh, it seems that this group of evil gods are still alive, so let''s burn them together."


    Xia Ping squinted and saw these evil gods.


    Although when he sneaked up on the god of tricks just now, a scream of soul made the souls of these evil gods'' relatives leave their bodies, but most of his attention was still on the god of tricks.


    So he didn''t start to kill these evil god''s family members. Now that the trick god is dead, he can be regarded as free.


    "No, this human wants to kill us."


    "Run, run away, escape from this world immediately."


    "Yes, immediately tell the other evil gods about this, tell them that a human heresy has risen, let them wake up quickly, and kill this group of humans. This group of humans is a great threat to us, a great threat! .¡±


    Many of the evil god''s family members couldn''t help but screamed in horror.


    After this scene, they also know that human beings seem to have mastered incredible power, so powerful that they can even kill gods, which is simply a huge threat to other evil gods.


    But such threats are not known by other evil gods, other evil creatures.


    Because they have been overlords for too long, too long, so long that they have forgotten that there are other creatures in this universe that can threaten their notification status as the evil god''s dependents.


    If these furnace wizards are not eradicated as soon as possible, the entire universe of evil gods will be turned upside down, and even those high-ranking evil gods will be overthrown from their thrones.


    "Burn."


    Xia Ping looked at these evil god''s relatives indifferently, and just snapped his fingers.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the bodies of all the evil god''s followers on the scene burned automatically, and they couldn''t leave for even a second, and they immediately became high-quality fuel.


    With just one breath, all the relatives of the evil gods present were dead, and there were no dead bodies. At the same time, they were also refined into a huge source of energy, which was swallowed and absorbed by him.


    "Let''s go."


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping took away the corpse of the God of Trickster, his godhead, and many treasures, and then he left the temple in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the wizards of the melting pot, who had been empowered by the god of tricks, also woke up one after another, recovered their original IQ, and finally could think.


    When they saw the scene around them, they were stunned immediately, because those powerful evil gods were nowhere to be found, and the terrifying and boundless god of trickery disappeared even more.


    It seemed that in an instant, all threats disappeared.


    "What''s going on? Those evil gods'' followers, as well as the god of tricks, where did they go?"


    Many furnace wizards blinked their eyes. They were a little stunned. The victory must have come too easily. After all, they had regarded death as home before they came.


    They are ready to sacrifice, just to kill this temple and kill the god of tricks.


    "It''s the Lord of the Furnace, the great Lord of the Furnace. I felt the breath of the Lord. It was the Lord himself who killed the God of Tricks." A powerful leader of the Furnace wizard shouted excitedly, apparently he sensed Xia Ping The aura of the golden crow from hell that was left behind was a power that only the Lord of the Furnace possessed.


    "It turned out that the master made the move. No wonder the god of tricks disappeared."


    "The Lord has been watching us all the time, and we have the blessing of the Lord, and we will always be successful."


    "Haha, the god of trickery is dead, and the monsters in the temple are also dead. This world belongs to us humans."


    "Burn all those hateful monsters to death, and sacrifice them to the great master of the furnace."


    Many furnace wizards shouted excitedly. They have never been so excited and happy. At this moment, the god of tricks was burned to death. Humans are the dominant race in this world.


    Those evil races that feed on humans will become history.

 Chapter 2**0

    The evil god universe, in a void.


    At this moment, Xia Ping entered the world of Shan Hai Jing, and this time he gained a lot. He killed a lower god, not only got the other''s corpse, but also got the other''s godhead, and even refined the other''s soul.


    It can be said that this time is simply a bumper harvest, with infinite benefits.


    "godhead!"


    Xia Ping held the godhead left by the god of trickery in his hand. It was in the shape of a hexagonal prism, like a crystal, and the material was extremely hard. He knew that this was the crystallization of the avenue condensed by the law of the avenue, and it was harder than ordinary artifacts.


    His spiritual consciousness penetrated in, and he could perceive the infinite aura contained in the depths of the godhead, which recorded the power of the god of tricks-Jiangzhi.


    This is not a simple power, and under certain circumstances, it will play an incredible role.


    If you want to gain the power of the god of tricks, you can just swallow this godhead and inherit the other party''s power.


    But in this way, his future development will be completely restricted, and he can only take the path of the god of tricks. Any demigod with a promising future will not do this foolishly.


    Of course, some demigods with no potential are willing, otherwise they have no chance to become gods.


    Therefore, the godhead is also a treasure that many demigods are frantically fighting for.


    If it was before, Xia Ping would not have been able to obtain the power of the other party without devouring the godhead of the god of trickery, but now he has condensed the avatar of the feathered snake god and obtained the unique power of the feathered snake god: copying.


    With this ability, one can copy most of the laws of the Dao, and even the power of the gods. This is a talent and power of the heaven-defying level.


    Among so many gods, so far only Feathered Serpent God has such talent.


    "copy!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping immediately activated his Feathered Serpent clone, urging the copy of power.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, he felt his soul power spread out, forming a bubble, which immediately enveloped the Godhead of the Trickster God. The powerful and mysterious power immediately analyzed the mystery of the Godhead Godhead of Trickster and copied the Godhead All the messages of the Law of the Way within.


    Five Laws of the Great Way!


    Xia Ping immediately felt that the godhead of the God of Tricks contained five Dao laws, all of which were related to the power of Jiangzhi.


    Although mastering a law of the great way can become a lower god, not every lower god just masters a law of the great way. In fact, this is only the most basic condition for a lower god.


    The top low-gods mastered the nine laws of the great way, the low-level low-gods only mastered one law of the great way, and the low-gods like the god of tricks were considered average, neither good nor bad.


    Only by mastering the ten avenues of law can one achieve the power to condense the power of the median god.


    "Is this the law of the road?"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and by using the power of power replication, he immediately analyzed all the messages of the Dao Law in the Godhead.


    He found that if the saints comprehend the laws of heaven and earth and condense them into law runes, then the gods who comprehend the laws of the Dao will condense countless law runes together to form a chain of the Dao.


    That is to say, countless law runes are condensed together to form a road.


    Therefore, the law of the great way is much stronger than the ordinary law, as if all the power has been gathered together, and a qualitative transformation has taken place.


    Moreover, the power of the Great Dao contains incomparably corrosive properties, which can easily control ordinary laws, order the world, and even change the genes of life and purify blood.


    Under the shroud of the Dao domain, other domains are unable to move and cannot exert any power.


    "As expected of the Feathered Serpent God''s power, it''s really too strong."


    Xia Ping was very excited.


    He sensed that the copying of the Feathered Serpent God''s power is definitely a heaven-defying ability. This kind of power is not just as simple as copying the enemy''s power, but it analyzes all the mysteries of the opponent''s power, knowing what it is, and knowing why it is so. .


    That''s why the Feathered Serpent God is so powerful. Not only does it copy all the powers of other gods, but it can also be better than blue, deducing a more powerful power.


    Often the power controlled by the Feathered Serpent God can exert more powerful power than the original owner, this is because the Feathered Serpent God has a clearer understanding of such Dao laws.


    This is a super powerful auxiliary ability, which is stronger than those combat powers.


    To some extent, the Feathered Serpent God is actually a scholar-type god. By analyzing the power of other gods, he can take the opponent''s power as his own, master it, and even surpass the original god.


    It is also because of this that countless evil gods are so afraid of this feathered snake god, and would rather pay all the price to kill this feathered snake god, otherwise they will be finished.


    "The five great avenues?"


    Xia Ping discovered that in just half a day''s work, the five avenues of the Godhead of Trickster had been copied successfully, and they were completely integrated into the Feathered Serpent God''s avatar, and its powers were naturally mastered by the Feathered Serpent''s avatar.


    At the same time, he is also more familiar with the comprehension of the Dao Law.


    "It is not impossible to break through directly from a demigod and be promoted to a high god."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    If it was before, he didn''t have such confidence. After all, it is not so easy to understand the law of the Dao, but with the power of the Feathered Serpent God, stones from other mountains can attack jade.


    As long as he can find enough godheads, he can copy a large number of Dao laws from the godheads, and then integrate these Dao laws into each of his clones.


    After all, each avatar is actually a person. If one avatar understands it, the other avatars will naturally understand it too. Wisdom and cultivation experience between avatars can be passed on.


    He has a total of nine clones, including the main body, which is equivalent to ten people.


    Each avatar only needs to master ten Dao laws.


    When Xia Ping was promoted from a demigod to a high god, the nine avatars and the main body were integrated into one, and he could instantly control hundreds of Dao laws, thus being promoted to a high god.


    If it is more exaggerated, each avatar masters a hundred laws of the great way, then when all the avatars are fused, they can master thousands of laws of the great way, and may even be promoted to a master-level god.


    Of course, this is only possible under ideal circumstances.


    The first problem is that there are not so many godheads in this universe that you can copy and comprehend. After all, godheads are quite precious treasures, even more precious than divine weapons, and they are not so easy to obtain.


    And to be promoted, one also needs to accumulate a huge source of energy.


    If the original energy is not enough, then you will fail in the process of promotion. If you fail once, then there will be no chance of promotion again, and you can only be trapped in the demigod state.


    Therefore, you must be cautious when advancing to the Divine Realm, and you should not try it lightly.

 Chapter 2**1

    "It seems that we need to continue to expand the Hell Golden Crow family."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. If he wanted to advance to the realm of the gods, he needed to reserve enough original energy. There was no way in the current universe. Only in the universe of evil gods could he reserve enough energy.


    In this way, it is imperative to increase the number of furnace wizards. It is best for every human being in the universe of the evil god to become a furnace wizard and a follower of the Golden Crow from Hell.


    You must know that the evil gods are now in a state of deep sleep, so they will not notice anything. After all, it is only a few thousand years, and it is not a nap for the evil gods.


    When they wake up, the situation in the entire Heretic God universe has completely changed.


    If you don''t take advantage of these evil gods'' reaction and succeed in this matter, I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future, and the increase in the number of furnace wizards will definitely be greatly hindered.


    Of course, once this plan is successful, he doesn''t need to be afraid of those evil gods anymore.


    Because every furnace wizard contains the flame of the Golden Crow from Hell, the more powerful the furnace wizard, the more terrifying the power of the flame contained in his body.


    When they were alive, they could sacrifice evil creatures one by one and burn countless evil gods'' relatives to death.


    Even if they are dead, they can also turn into inextinguishable Golden Crow flames, burning forever, even the evil gods cannot be easily extinguished.


    If all human beings in the entire world become furnace wizards, then even evil gods will be afraid of them.


    Because they dare not kill all human beings at all. Once human beings die, the whole world will be covered by the golden crow flames of hell and turn into an eternal world of flames.


    It can be said that he has long been invincible, and the power of the Golden Crow of Hell will slowly eat away at the entire universe of the evil gods until all the evil gods are completely devoured and killed.


    This is just like what the evil gods did to the hell world back then.


    However, Xia Ping is using the humans of the Heretic God Universe to deal with the Heretic Gods, causing their own people to strife, thereby weakening the original power of the Heretic God Universe and accelerating their collapse.


    "Fortunately, my Hell Golden Crow bloodline is stronger now, and can produce more furnace wizards."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists. At this moment, the Hell Golden Crow cells on his body have awakened 30 trillion. The Hell Golden Crow bloodline is much stronger than before.


    Thanks to the enhancement of the power of his blood, countless furnace wizards also found that the flames in their bodies were also stronger, and they could also condense more furnace seeds, which led to the birth of more furnace wizards.


    "If you want to implement this plan, you need to strengthen your own strength. If there are evil gods who wake up the lower gods during the period, you must have the strength to deal with those lower gods."


    Xia Ping knew that in the universe of evil gods at this moment, those gods of the dominant level evil gods, upper gods, middle gods, etc. had fallen into a deep sleep and suffered serious injuries.


    I am afraid that even if believers strongly awaken them, they may not be able to succeed.


    Only those lower gods who suffered less serious injuries could be successfully awakened.


    It can be said that his opponents are most likely to be those awakened lower gods.


    Of course, if he is unlucky and the middle god wakes up, he will run away, and when he becomes stronger in the future, he will come into the universe of evil gods, and it will not be too late to harvest the original power everywhere.


    "If you want to increase your strength, it''s still not very reliable to improve your cultivation. It seems that you can only unseal the reincarnation brush." ??Xia Ping has just been promoted to the early stage of the demigod realm, and it is impossible to promote too much in a short period of time. Otherwise, the foundation will be unstable.


    Since the cultivation base cannot be increased, the only way to do this is to place the target on foreign objects.


    For example, the reincarnation pen and the book of karma are extremely powerful artifacts. Once the seals on them are unsealed, their power can be fully erupted immediately.


    And now that he has accumulated enough original energy, he should be able to unseal the reincarnation pen.


    Thinking of this, without hesitation, he immediately took out the reincarnation pen from his body.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, suns condensed from the original energy gushed out from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, exuding a scorching aura, the energy was extremely pure without any impurities.


    These energy suns poured into the reincarnation pen one after another as if they didn''t want money.


    At this moment, the reincarnation pen seems to have come to life, as if it has its own consciousness, and it frantically swallows the original energy of the universe.


    I don''t know how much original energy the reincarnation pen has devoured. Xia Ping only knows that he has infused all the original energy into it, and there is nothing left.


    Anyway, as long as the reincarnation pen is unsealed, all these original energies can be earned back.


    This is the saying that if you are good at work, you must first sharpen your tools, and the magic weapon Samsara Pen has such power.


    I saw that these original energies seemed to form a tidal sea, crazily impacting the five seals deep inside the Samsara Pen, even if these seals were extremely powerful, they could not withstand such a huge energy impact.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the multiple seals inside the Samsara Pen were torn apart as if torn apart, and all the seal runes were completely shattered, as if they had pierced through the sealed doors.


    The second seal, the third seal, the fourth seal, the fifth seal!


    It seems that the doors of the five layers of seals have all been opened at this moment.


    Rumble~~~


    Xia Ping sensed that all the five seals deep inside the Samsara Pen had been untied, and a terrifying aura of eternity, antiquity, chaos, reincarnation, life and death, fate, etc. permeated from the Samsara Pen.


    The entire world of Shan Hai Jing is shaking, and countless laws are in disorder.


    After all, the Shan Hai Jing is just a top-notch holy weapon, and it is difficult to stop the power of an artifact like the reincarnation pen.


    Whoosh!


    Without further ado, Xia Ping left the world of Shan Hai Jing in a flash, facing the power of the reincarnation pen and tore apart the world of Shan Hai Jing, causing this unrivaled holy artifact to cause irreparable damage.


    He came directly to a void in the universe. There was nothing around, and no life came. It was extremely remote, and there was no need to worry about the reincarnation pen being discovered by other evil gods.


    I saw densely packed hell scriptures appearing on the reincarnation pen, and every hell script seemed to come alive, showing a dark golden light, and produced a huge vibration with the original law, buzzing.


    Its pen tip contains infinite sharp power, it seems that a light stroke can dissolve chaos, divide heaven and earth, separate yin and yang, and separate life and death.


    It seems that this pen contains the power of the supreme Dao law.


    "this!"


    In the next second, Xia Ping found that his soul had easily merged with the Samsara pen, refining the Samsara pen directly, creating a spiritual connection.


    Immediately, he felt a huge amount of information coming from the depths of the Samsara Pen, which seemed to be all about the various ways of using the Samsara Pen and its powerful capabilities.


    Such information can only be known after becoming the owner of the reincarnation pen.

 Chapter 2892

    "Samsara Pen!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, he got too much information from Samsara Pen.


    After opening the first seal, he obtained the first ability of the reincarnation pen - soul ecstasy, which can outline the enemy''s soul from the body with a single wave.


    Opened the second level of seal, obtained the second level of ability - Shoushou, it can take away the life span of the enemy, or life energy.


    It can be said that holding the reincarnation pen is basically invincible. It can easily take the lifespan of the enemy, and then be swallowed by your own body. The more you fight, the stronger you become.


    Often the enemy will die, or die of life exhaustion without knowing it.


    Once the third seal is opened, the third ability-reincarnation is obtained.


    This ability can outline the six paths of reincarnation, and seal the souls of the enemy or one''s own people in the book of karma, and fall into endless reincarnation, which can never be escaped.


    After entering the book of life and death, life and death cannot be controlled by others. This is the ability to match the book of cause and effect.


    After opening the fourth level of seal, one will gain the fourth level of ability - World Destroyer.


    This is the power of the supreme attack. The reincarnation pen blasts out, tearing the endless void, as if bringing the end, completely destroying one world, and completely shattering any matter.


    Opened the fifth seal, and obtained the fifth and last ability-changing life.


    This ability can change the fate that is almost certain to die, change all the trajectory of fate, turn bad things into good things, and turn good things into super good things.


    It can be said that this ability has already involved the law of fate, and it is rarely used. Every time you use it, you must be aware of the death of the body and the elimination of the dao.


    Because the stronger the fate of the change, the greater the price that needs to be paid.


    "As expected of an artifact, it is indeed extremely powerful."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists and was extremely excited. The reincarnation pen after it was completely unsealed has shown its demeanor as a top-notch artifact, and it contains extremely terrifying abilities, each of which is almost close to the law.


    Holding the reincarnation pen in his hand, he is fearless even in the face of the lower gods in his heyday, and he can easily draw out the souls of the enemies and kill the evil gods.


    "By the way, there is also the book of cause and effect."


    Xia Ping took out the Book of Karma from his body. In fact, it wasn''t just the Samsara Pen that unsealed it just now, even the Book of Karma also unsealed all the seals, restoring the power of the peak period.


    I saw that this book contains densely packed laws of karma, exuding an unfathomable atmosphere.


    At this moment, the name on the book of karma is even more shining, showing a golden light, like a golden brand, exuding an immortal breath.


    To be honest, the book of karma is more powerful at this time, and any name recorded on the book of karma, after death, the soul of the other party will belong to the book of karma.


    In other words, countless furnace wizards have signed a contract with the book of karma, and their souls have been completely protected by the book of karma and cannot be eroded by evil gods.


    Even if these furnace wizards are killed by the evil gods, the evil gods will not be able to swallow the souls of these furnace wizards, but in an instant, all souls will be summoned back by the book of karma and enter the inner world of the book of karma.


    Even the gods at the master level cannot prevent these souls from returning to the book of karma, because this is the law of the avenue of karma, and it is something that will definitely happen, and there is no way to stop it.


    "It seems that the furnace wizard''s plan is more appropriate."


    Xia Ping was very excited.


    Even if those furnace wizards are beheaded by the evil gods, their souls cannot be devoured by the evil gods. In this way, the evil gods will not be able to find a way to quickly recover from their injuries, which will speed up their decline.


    In other words, even if these furnace wizards die, their souls are still there, and they can still be reincarnated and rebuilt, which is equivalent to immortal warriors.


    But here comes the problem.


    If you want to know why human beings are the food of evil gods and their relatives, but not other creatures, it is because human beings are quite special beings, their souls are extremely powerful, stronger than ordinary creatures.


    The combat strength is weak, the physical strength is weak, but the soul is very strong, and the reproductive capacity is also very strong. For those evil creatures and evil gods, this is simply the best delicacy.


    Every time the evil gods want to increase their strength or recover their injuries, they need to devour a large number of human souls, so that they can speed up the recovery of their injuries.


    Therefore, human beings are an extremely important resource for the evil gods.


    But it is different now. If every human soul cannot be devoured by these evil gods, it is equivalent to severely injuring these evil gods, preventing their injuries from recovering in a short time, and preventing their strength from increasing rapidly.


    This is simply killing the evil gods.


    If they knew about this, they would definitely beat Xia Ping to the end. This is breaking their gens, digging their family''s graves, and breaking their family''s food.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping immediately thought of the strongest artifact in hell¡ªSix Paths of Reincarnation. This artifact has the ability to reincarnate and rebuild countless hell beings. Even if they are killed by the enemy, they can be resurrected in Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    The book of karma and the reincarnation pen are a part of the six reincarnations, and they are still very important parts.


    Relying on this artifact, the world of Cairen Hell is invincible everywhere, and it traverses the world, giving birth to countless demon gods.


    If the reincarnation of the six realms can be reproduced, I am afraid that the hell world does not need to worry about the invasion of gods from other universes.


    "Forget it, let''s not consider these things for the time being. The most important thing now is to make every human being a furnace wizard, even human babies become furnace wizards. In this way, those evil gods will definitely die, and the entire evil god universe will also die. It fell into my hands." Xia Ping squeezed his fists, and his eyes showed bursts of light.


    Fortunately, the evil gods are sleeping now, and Xia Ping''s plan has not been discovered, so his plan can be carried out smoothly.


    If the evil gods know that Xia Ping is digging their foundations, they will probably have to find Xia Ping desperately. Even if they chase them to the ends of the earth, they will kill Xia Ping, this bad embryo.


    It can be said that Xia Ping''s harm to the universe of the evil god and the damage to the evil god are many times greater than that of the Feathered Serpent God back then.


    Of course, these evil gods don''t know this for the time being, they are still sleeping.


    It is very common for the evil god to sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. In just a few thousand or ten thousand years, it is just a few minutes of rest.


    And this is Xia Ping''s opportunity.


    No matter how much these evil gods think about it, they will never imagine that such a vicissitudes of life will happen in just a few thousand years.


    It is estimated that once these evil gods wake up, they will find out how the whole universe has changed, to the extent that they are not familiar with it.

 Chapter 2893

    In the blink of an eye, 10,000 years have passed in the universe of the evil god. Although this time is only more than three months in the past compared with the current universe, it is actually 10,000 years in the universe of the evil god.


    In these ten thousand years, Xia Ping has traveled almost every great world in the universe of the evil gods, and worked tirelessly to spread the seeds of the furnace, turning countless human beings into furnace wizards.


    And these first batch of born furnace wizards also quickly spread the glory of the master of the furnace, taking in a large number of apprentices, apprentices accept apprentices, and there is no barrier to entry.


    In this way, for hundreds of generations, almost all human beings in the world have become furnace wizards. They all have the blood of the Hell Golden Crow in their bodies, and they have become the relatives of the Hell Golden Crow.


    This is like the speed at which the plague spreads, far exceeding the imagination of the evil gods.


    Of course, not every human being has become a furnace wizard, and there are still a small number who have not become one, but compared to the entire human race, this number is also a minority, which is harmless.


    Among them, because of the large increase in furnace wizards, many evil gods'' families felt a crisis. They tried to awaken their own gods, but most of them were stopped by Xia Ping.


    He shot in an instant, beheaded these evil gods'' dependents, and did not give them any chance to wake up the gods.


    Of course, some of them succeeded, awakening dozens of lower gods.


    It''s a pity that Xia Ping knew about the appearance of these lower gods long ago, so he laid an ambush in advance, and when they just woke up, he attacked them brazenly, killing all these lower gods in an instant, and eradicating the scourge.


    As a result, he had fifty or sixty extra godheads of the lower gods, swallowing up a lot of original energy.


    So within ten thousand years, there is still no danger, so that the Human Furnace Wizard Project can be carried out quickly, so that the seeds of the furnace can be spread all over every human being.


    Even not just humans, other non-human creatures, as long as they are not evil gods, they can all become furnace wizards.


    In this way, the number of furnace wizards increased far beyond Xia Ping''s imagination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the Qingmu Great World is one of the human worlds in the Heretic God Universe.


    I saw human cities appearing in this world, and in each human city there was an altar of the Lord of the Furnace, burning with an inextinguishable flame.


    Such flames soared straight into the sky, covering the entire city, and there were terrible flames burning in all directions.


    One of the main cities, named Liucheng, is in the center of the city.


    Many humans are paying homage to the Lord of the Furnace, and they are extremely devout. They throw a bunch of evil creatures into the altar of the Lord of the Furnace, and then burn instantly, turn into ashes, and then transform into rich original energy.


    "Father, what are you doing?"


    A three or four-year-old child asked curiously.


    "We are paying homage to the Lord of the Furnace and offering sacrifices. It is because of the Lord of the Furnace that we humans have room to live." A middle-aged man next to him said solemnly, "You must know that ten thousand years ago, we humans lived in In the Dark Era, you are driven to a desperate situation by evil creatures, evil creatures, monsters, evil spirits and other creatures. They regard human beings as food, and human lives are like worthless.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the Furnace appeared and gave us the power to fight against these dark creatures. With the power of fire in our bodies, we can burn all evil creatures, so we finally have a chance to survive in this world. "


    He was very emotional.


    If it weren''t for the human beings who lived thousands of years ago, they would never have imagined how dark the life of human beings in that era was. Those who can live to thirty years old are considered long-lived species, twelve years old are adults, and thirteen years old The purpose of getting married and having children is to extend the life span of the race and increase the population.


    But now, with the power of flames, they have been able to expel these evil creatures, and with the power of resistance, those evil creatures can no longer easily kill humans.


    There is finally a place for human beings in this world.


    Moreover, the lifespan of human beings has been greatly extended, often hundreds of years to thousands of years. It is said that some powerful furnace wizards have lived for tens of thousands of years without dying, and they can continue to live depending on the situation.


    "Did you see that flame? It is the fire of the furnace, an important flame to protect our city. As long as the fire of the furnace is not extinguished, no evil spirits or evil spirits can enter our city."


    The middle-aged man pointed to the inextinguishable dark golden flame in the middle of the altar.


    The evil ghosts, evil spirits, and evil spirits that had killed countless human beings before could no longer be arrogant, even though they were invisible, but once they got close to the envelope of the furnace fire, they would immediately show their original shape, and they would even be burned to ashes.


    Such furnace fire has become an important force for human cities, and every human city is built around the furnace fire.


    Some small towns and small villages also have their own furnace fires, which can resist evil spirits to the greatest extent.


    Of course, outside the range covered by the furnace fire, those evil spirits and evil spirits are still very active, so the wild is still very dangerous for human beings.


    Only the mighty Forge Wizards can survive in the wild.


    "Father, look, there are many babies."


    The child screamed excitedly. He saw many mothers holding their children in their hands and walking up to the altar, then gently put the baby down, and left to stand aside.


    "These are newborn babies. They come to the altar to receive the blessings of the Seed of the Furnace, so that they can become wizards of the Furnace and avoid being harmed by other evil cults. You also came here to receive the Seed of the Furnace when you were just born. Bestow." The middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    The seed of the furnace is very important to human beings, like air, it cannot be missing.


    If the baby did not accept the seed of the furnace, once it was invaded by the evil cult, it would undoubtedly die.


    But if they have the Seed of the Furnace on their body, there will be an inextinguishable flame in their body, even if it is very weak, but those evil cults dare not invade, which greatly increases the probability of survival.


    So after ten thousand years of development, all human beings will choose to accept the gift of the Seed of the Furnace when they are just born, and transform into a Furnace Wizard.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why the Crucible Wizard has developed so fast, and it was all forced by evil creatures from the outside world.


    If this is not done, the mortality rate of vulnerable humans is extremely high.


    Under the oppression of the outside world, human beings naturally know which power to choose.


    This is a bit like the end of the dynasty, when natural disasters and man-made disasters caused the people to be displaced and starved to death, as long as someone climbed up and shouted, they would immediately absorb countless refugees and overthrow the decadent dynasty.


    And this is the current situation. It''s not that Xia Ping is too smart, but that these evil gods oppress humans too much, harvesting them like weeds, which aroused human resistance.


    It''s fine if you can''t resist, but once you have the power, humans will pull the evil god down from the altar.

 Chapter 2894

    At this time, a group of human elders came up, all of them were extremely strong with muscle bumps all over their bodies, and there seemed to be terrible furnace flames in their bodies.


    They all dragged a powerful evil creature in their hands and approached the altar directly.


    "Look, the elders are here."


    A group of people exclaimed. They recognized that these were the elders of Liucheng, and they were also the most powerful furnace wizards in this city, who possessed the highest combat power.


    "What is this creature that the elders are dragging?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "This is a family member of the evil god, the famous Cyclothor star monster, a lord-level evil creature with a radius of a million kilometers nearby. I didn''t expect to be caught by the elders."


    Many people cried out in surprise. If a lord-level evil creature died nearby, the danger around them would be greatly reduced, and people would be safer in the wild.


    "Haha, you guys are lucky this time."


    An old man in a gray robe laughed, looking at the group of babies, with a kind face on his face: "Sacrificing this Cyclothor star monster will surely please the Lord of the Furnace, and will reward a large number of powerful Furnace Masters." kind."


    Hearing this, many people became excited and extremely joyful.


    In fact, the seeds of the furnace also have different grades, some are weak and some are strong.


    Although this may not determine the future of mankind, there is no doubt that this is a very high starting point and has an inherent advantage.


    It''s like a 10,000-meter race. Others are standing on the starting line, but some people have already run hundreds of meters, and there is a huge gap at the beginning.


    If such leading people work equally hard, then it is impossible for others to catch up no matter how hard they try to catch up.


    Therefore, obtaining the powerful Seed of the Furnace is also something they are extremely eager for, and this matter has a great relationship with the sacrificed items.


    "Stupid human beings, let me go immediately. I am a member of the great evil god. Do you know what the consequences will be if you kill me? The great evil god will not let you go, all of you Everyone has to die, everyone has to die, do you understand?"


    The Cyclothor star monster shouted angrily, extremely angry.


    It was extremely annoyed, it had never been so aggrieved in its life.


    Ten thousand years ago, these human beings were just fragile food, and they were not the opponents of these evil gods at all. Countless human villages were like rice fields, hunted and killed by them at will.


    But ten thousand years later, everything has changed.


    These humans have mastered extremely powerful power and occupied one city after another. In turn, these humans actually started to hunt and kill these evil creatures, capturing them all as sacrifices.


    The whole world has changed, it has become a little strange.


    Now it''s actually their turn, these evil creatures, to hide and avoid these strong human beings. If this is a dream, it can''t wait to wake up immediately.


    "Don''t let us go? It''s as if you would let us go ten thousand years ago. Do you think that if we let you go, your evil god''s family will not come to hunt and kill us humans?"


    The old man in gray robe sneered and dismissed it.


    Hearing this, the Xekrotor star monster couldn''t help being stunned and had nothing to say.


    The so-called threat is to threaten the other party with the most important thing, the most important bargaining chip, so that the other party will make a compromise in order to avoid the most serious consequences.


    But no matter what human beings do now, it will have the worst consequences. In this way, it is better to kill these evil gods directly, so that they can also pull some backs.


    The matter is actually very obvious. Regardless of whether humans kill the evil god''s family or not, if the evil god finds out about it, the evil god will not let humans go. In this case, it is better to kill these evil god''s family directly.


    And after so many years, few of the so-called evil gods have awakened at all. Even if they did, they seemed to have been burned to death by the Lord of the Furnace, so they were not afraid of the other party''s threat at all.


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the Xekrotor star monster was thrown into the altar by the gray-robed old man, and the golden crow flames of hell immediately burned up, devouring the flesh and blood of the Xeklothor star monster.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Immediately, the Cyclothor star monster let out a miserable scream, and its entire body was on fire, swallowed by the flames of the Golden Crow from Hell, and burned to ashes.


    clatter~~~


    In the next second, the entire altar lit up, and there seemed to be countless dark golden spots of light, which were the seeds of the furnace.


    "The Lord of the Forge responded to our request and gave us the Seed of the Forge."


    Many human elders shouted excitedly.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In the next second, these dark golden light spots sank into the babies on the altar one after another. Immediately, the bodies of these babies swallowed and absorbed all the seeds of the furnace, and a powerful aura emanated from their bodies.


    A group of human elders couldn''t help stroking their gray beards, very satisfied that human beings can still be continued.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But at this time, another place was where the evil gods'' relatives gathered, and their faces were gloomy.


    Originally, they were all dependents of different evil gods, and they were incompatible before, but now under the oppression of human power, they are forced to unite.


    "Damn, human beings have become more and more arrogant recently. Their hands have stretched out longer and longer, almost occupying the entire world. They have forced us to nowhere, and there is not much room for living. This problem must be solved, otherwise we will all die. You all have to die, you know?" a servant of the evil god shouted loudly.


    "The former Man-Mask, Horror Hunter, and Shaggai were caught and burned to death by those furnace wizards, and now the Cyclotor Star Monster was also caught and burned to death by them, and sacrificed to the Lord of the furnace, if not If we kill those furnace wizards, we will have no way out." Another evil god''s family member gritted his teeth.


    To be honest, they didn''t expect such a thing to happen ten thousand years ago. They are mere human beings, weak creatures that are not worth mentioning, and they are the food they devour.


    But in the blink of an eye, it took only ten thousand years to grow to the point where all the evil creatures looked at it, and they were forced to have nowhere to go.


    To be honest, if someone told them such a thing ten thousand years ago, they would definitely take it as a joke.


    But such jokes have become facts, and none of them can laugh now.


    Now it''s not that they treat human beings as food, but those human beings use their evil creatures as food and fuel, catching and hunting evil creatures everywhere.


    I don''t know how many evil creatures died tragically at the hands of humans. After being caught, they were tied to the pillars, burned to death alive, and sacrificed to the master of the furnace.

 Chapter 2895

    "And it''s not just our world. The same happened in other worlds. It can be said that humans in the entire evil god universe have risen. Those furnace wizards were born crazy. We have nowhere to go. Even if we leave this world, other worlds will also in this way."


    A family member of the evil god said in a deep voice, telling the cruel truth.


    Their world is not an exception, nor is it unique. In fact, furnace wizards have spread to every world, and countless human beings have become furnace wizards.


    Evil creatures in other worlds were also driven to extinction just like them, and they had nowhere to go.


    "For the current plan, we can only wake up the gods, and not only to wake up the lower gods, but also the middle gods, upper gods, and even the master gods, so that we can deal with the master of the furnace and deal with the furnace. wizard."


    A family member of the evil god clenched his fists and revealed his plan.


    In fact, so many of the evil god''s family members gathered together for this plan.


    "Then which evil god are you going to wake up?"


    A family member of the evil god asked.


    "It''s fine if you don''t wake it up. Once you wake it up, you must wake up the strongest evil god, so we plan to wake up the blind and foolish Azathoth, the God of Darkness."


    A family member of the evil god said in a low voice.


    "What? The God of Darkness?!"


    The pupils of many evil gods'' relatives contracted. This dark god is one of the strongest ruler-level evil gods in the evil god universe. It is said that it controls the infinite law of the dark road and possesses the darkness that devours everything.


    When it opens its eyes, countless worlds will be plunged into darkness and completely shattered, and even the followers of the evil gods cannot withstand its vast divine power.


    So it was sealed by the gods and forced to sleep, otherwise the fragile universe could not bear its devastation.


    Now that he wants to wake up the God of Darkness, is he going to destroy the world?


    "Are you crazy? You want to wake up that existence, and you don''t want to bring us even if you want to die?" A servant of the evil god next to him cursed, feeling that his companion was completely crazy.


    Although those furnace wizards are very troublesome, at most they only compress their living space, rather than destroying the world, but the God of Darkness is different, clearly destroying the world.


    Once awakened, not only humans have to die, but these evil creatures also have to die.


    "Don''t worry, of course we won''t be so stupid to wake up this existence and let everyone die together. We still want to continue to live. In fact, there are reasons for doing so."


    The evil god''s family member said in a low voice.


    "what reason?"


    asked the other evil creatures.


    "It''s very simple. The sacrifices required to awaken other ruler-level evil gods are too much. The price is beyond our ability to bear, but it is much simpler to awaken the God of Darkness."


    The evil god''s family member said: "In fact, we don''t need to wake it up completely. As long as we awaken a little bit of its power, other evil gods will immediately wake up and recover. After all, those evil gods who have sealed the dark god are absolutely unwilling to see the dark god. When they wake up, they also want to live."


    "So that''s it. I understand your plan. You intend to use the opportunity of awakening the God of Darkness to wake up other evil gods who are sleeping. This will achieve the effect of pulling a thousand catties, and play the reaction of a bone mino."


    "Smart, really smart, we don''t need to completely wake up the God of Darkness, as long as we leak a little breath, it is enough to startle the sleeping evil gods, I don''t know how much energy and tributes we have saved."


    Many of the evil god''s family members suddenly realized, and immediately understood the real plan of their companions.


    "It seems that you all understand my plan. I wonder if you think this plan is feasible?"


    The evil god family member smiled slightly.


    "Of course it is feasible. I agree with this plan, but even if it awakens a breath of the God of Darkness, such a price is not something our world can bear."


    "You can rest assured that this grand plan is not only proposed by us. There are hundreds of millions of evil gods in the world involved in this plan. They all feel that this situation cannot continue like this, so they are bleeding a lot this time. Take A large number of sacrificial items were produced."


    "It turns out that it is a union of many worlds. No wonder it can come up with such an amazing plan. It is a great honor to participate in such an operation."


    "It seems that the luck of the furnace wizards has come to an end."


    "Hehe, after all, he''s just a mortal, how can he compare to a great evil god."


    Many family members of the evil gods talked and were very excited.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a void in the Heretic God''s universe, Xia Ping is retreating here, and he doesn''t know the earth-shattering plans of many Heretic God''s family members secretly.


    At this time, he was in a critical state of cultivation.


    I saw a huge amount of original energy coming from Xia Ping''s body. These are the energies sacrificed by countless furnace wizards in the evil god universe, even if a furnace wizard can sacrifice very little original energy.


    But accumulating little makes more, over many years, this kind of original energy is extremely huge, it is simply boundless.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body shook, and a certain bottleneck in his body was broken through, and his mana and spiritual power in his body had made great progress.


    The area of ??the nine worlds in his body has been further expanded, and the internal space of each cell has also expanded, which can accommodate more mana.


    In the middle of the demigod realm!


    After such a long time of practice, even though Xia Ping spent most of his time spreading the seeds of the furnace, he didn''t practice hard enough to condense his mana.


    However, relying on the scouring of huge energy, his cultivation still improved by leaps and bounds, and he was promoted to the middle stage of the demigod realm.


    He felt that his mana and soul power had improved a lot, and his combat power was even stronger.


    "Finally broke through."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, revealing a gleam of light. He felt that his soul power was outrageously tyrannical, and the scope of his consciousness had expanded to a range of two billion light-years.


    At the same time, his illusion ability has also improved, and he can condense 200,000 illusion worlds in an instant. When these illusion worlds are superimposed, they will produce incredible power.


    However, the biggest benefit of this practice is not the benefit of the cultivation base, but the Hell Golden Crow blood in his body.


    Thanks to the assistance of the huge original energy, the Hell Golden Crow cells in his body are awakening crazily.


    He had awakened 30 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before, but now he has awakened 60 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells, which is equivalent to fully awakening 60% of Hell Golden Crow blood.


    With forty trillion Hell Golden Crow cells remaining, he can complete the inheritance of Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, control all the power of Hell Golden Crow, and the supernatural powers of the bloodline.


    He felt that the blood in his body was surprisingly thick, and at the same time, the power of the flames in each furnace wizard''s body had also been further enhanced, making it even more terrifying.

 Chapter 2896

    "Sure enough, my national melting pot wizard plan has succeeded."


    Xia Ping opened his eyes, very excited.


    He sensed that in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, densely packed light spots emerged, with countless lines of cause and effect, and these were the lines of his Golden Crow from Hell.


    Through such a line of cause and effect, he can devour the huge original energy sacrificed by the furnace wizard all the time.


    Of course, it is impossible to swallow and absorb such a huge amount of original energy. He condensed these original energies and turned them into energy stars, stored them, and used them when he broke through in the future.


    It can be said that he has spent tens of thousands of years constantly spreading the seeds of the furnace, turning the humans in the entire evil god universe into furnace wizards, which has laid a solid foundation for his plan.


    Even if the evil gods wake up, it is impossible to shake this foundation.


    Even if the evil gods kill all the furnace wizards, the souls of the furnace wizards will return to the book of karma, and will not be swallowed by these evil gods to the slightest energy.


    On the contrary, this will greatly deplete the origin of the evil god''s universe and accelerate the collapse of the universe.


    More importantly, after the furnace wizard died, he would turn into a sea of ??flames, completely burning the whole world, as if he had sacrificed the whole world.


    At that time, not only the furnace wizard will die, but even those evil creatures, evil gods'' relatives, etc. will be buried together, and there will be no place to live anymore.


    So the life and death of the furnace wizard has long been bound to the fate of this universe.


    If all creatures and worlds are lost, the entire universe of the evil gods will also collapse, resulting in the twilight of the gods, and the evil gods will immediately fall.


    If the evil gods were smart, they wouldn''t slaughter the furnace wizard to vent their anger.


    "There are also the godheads of these lower gods, and their powers and Dao laws have also been successfully copied."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    During these ten thousand years, he obtained a total of sixty-six lower godheads, and each lower godhead has several Dao laws, and each has a power.


    He used the power of Feathered Serpent God to copy all the powers of these lower gods. Even though these powers may not have much effect, no one would dislike too much power in himself.


    At the same time, all these Dao laws were successfully copied by him. Although some of the Dao laws were repeated, even so, with so many lower gods and godheads, he still understood hundreds of Dao laws.


    And the ability of Feathered Serpent God has also been further enhanced.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that after comprehending hundreds of Dao laws, one can directly be promoted to the upper god.


    If you want to condense into a powerful godhead, if you want to condense power, the power between the law of the great way and the law of the great way needs to be fused, and attributes need to be described to give birth to incredible divine power.


    If the attributes can''t be fused, it''s just a messy Dao law, which can''t cohere with each other at all, and naturally can''t condense into a powerful godhead.


    Just like the knowledge of Chinese and the knowledge of chemistry, although everyone is knowledgeable, but the two subjects are obviously different, how can they be compatible with each other? !


    For example, there are countless types of elements in the world, and when different elements are combined together, different substances will be born.


    Just like steel, it is actually an alloy composed of iron and C (carbon), Si (silicon), Mn (manganese), P (phosphorus), S (sulfur) and a small amount of other elements.


    Petroleum is a flammable oily liquid mainly composed of hydrocarbons.


    Natural gas is a gas composed of various gases mainly gaseous hydrocarbons.


    The combination of different elements will give birth to countless substances in the world.


    The same reason.


    If one wants to comprehend the power of the gods of death, one must comprehend the avenue information related to the avenue of death, such as killing, destruction, darkness, curse, etc., but it is impossible to comprehend the avenue of light, healing, salvation and so on.


    To comprehend the power of the real demon god, one must comprehend the Dao of Illusion, the Dao of Lies, the Dao of Truth, the Dao of Karma, the Dao of Life, the Dao of Death and so on.


    Although there are three thousand laws of the Great Dao in the world, when the different laws of the Great Dao are arranged and combined, billions of trillions of gods and powers will be born, which are innumerable.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt a burst of palpitations, as if he had a whim.


    Vaguely, many images of time and space emerged in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    He felt that he didn''t know when, he seemed to be surrounded by many evil gods, and even a ruler-level evil god shot him personally, beheading him, but he had nowhere to escape.


    Some powerful ruler-level evil gods took action in person, destroying his soul and body.


    With a bang, Xia Ping broke free from the illusion in the next second, and his eyes regained clarity.


    "Is this a picture of the future?!"


    There was a glimmer of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He knew that it must be the supernatural power of his own blood¡ªthe passive effect of predicting the future. The so-called passive effect means that if he predicts that there will be a crisis in the future, he will have a strong premonition. On a whim, let yourself have an early warning.


    And the active effect is that he actively predicts the future and perceives the picture of the next few days.


    "Is it a crisis of mortal danger?!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but squeezed his fists. In the future picture, countless evil gods woke up.


    Although those evil gods couldn''t find him at first, with the awakening of the ruler-level evil gods, they had insight into every corner of the evil god''s universe, and found him with ease. search.


    After all, these evil gods have lived for so many years, and the treasures on them are also endless. There must be some treasures that are not inferior to the phaseless mask, and these gods cannot be underestimated.


    "After delaying for such a long time, these evil gods are still awakened, but it is too late to wake up now, the overall situation has been settled, and the rest is waiting for time to slowly bloom the fragrance of roses."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly, without the slightest fear.


    Because he had long thought of a way out, just leave the universe of the evil gods directly, no matter how powerful these evil gods were, it was impossible for him to cross the universe to kill himself.


    Moreover, once these evil gods enter the hell world, they will be greatly suppressed, and it is not certain who will kill who by then.


    He has also stayed in the Cthulhu universe for more than 10,000 years and has obtained countless benefits, so there is no need to stay in this place for the time being.


    When he becomes stronger in the future, and even becomes a god, he will return to the universe of the evil gods. At that time, he must sacrifice all these evil gods and let them become the fuel for his promotion.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping didn''t hesitate. With a flash of his figure, he left towards the space-time channel opened by the evil gods.


    The reason why he didn''t follow the space-time channel opened up by Tan Menglu and others was because the whereabouts of his departure might be discovered by the evil gods of this universe.


    This space-time channel is extremely important, and it can be regarded as a back door. It cannot be discovered by other evil gods for the time being, and it is the key to entering the universe of evil gods next time.


    Therefore, he tried to avoid any risk of exposing this space-time channel.

 Chapter 2897

    Rumble~~


    The moment Xia Ping left the universe of the evil gods, the plan of those evil gods'' dependents succeeded. Because they wanted to unseal the god of darkness, a ray of breath leaked out, which immediately awakened countless sleeping evil gods.


    Even if they were in a state of healing, it was a matter of life and death, and they all had to break their deep sleep and wake up from their sleep one after another.


    Even some ruler-level evil gods have awakened.


    Wave after wave of tyrannical evil god power shook the entire evil god universe, as if all the laws of the great way had come to life, forming countless chains of the laws of the great way, blocking the entire universe of the evil god.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping escaped in time, otherwise, it would not be so easy to leave the Cthulhu Universe.


    "Who, who is so courageous, dare to wake up the God of Darkness?!"


    The evil gods woke up, furious, and the powerful power of divine sense impacted the entire universe of the evil gods, as if forming a terrifying spiritual storm.


    Those family members of the evil god who were offering sacrifices couldn''t bear such a mental shock at all, and suddenly became idiots. The whole body was eroded by the power of the evil god, and immediately twisted, the whole body was shattered, and turned into countless flesh and blood.


    "My dear gods, you are finally awakened. We are not trying to wake up the God of Darkness, but to wake you up." All the relatives of the evil gods who participated in the sacrifice fell to their knees on the ground, weeping bitterly, sensing these When the evil gods woke up, they didn''t have the slightest fear, but were ecstatic.


    Because at such a high price and with so much effort, they finally succeeded.


    In the depths of the dark void, distorted phantoms of evil gods appeared. They were indescribable, indescribable, and indescribable. They distorted the chaotic void, exuding an aura and power that eroded everything.


    These evil gods perceive that there are all their followers near the altar, and they are loyal to them.


    So they calmed down all of a sudden, and suppressed their own power to the greatest extent, lest they let out a breath and let all the believers die.


    "what is going on?"


    An evil god asked.


    As gods, they are naturally not idiots. Although they were a little confused just after waking up, they did feel that the whole universe was filled with an ominous atmosphere, which was completely different from before.


    This made them feel palpitations, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    "The thing is like this. More than 10,000 years ago, a god suddenly appeared. It claimed to be the Lord of the Furnace, and it gave countless humans the power to kill evil creatures, allowing humans to control powerful power. From then on, the entire universe Huge changes have taken place, and among the countless worlds, our evil gods have lost a large number of territories and lost a lot of living space."


    "That''s right, those human beings who have gained power call themselves furnace wizards. They have mastered the incredible power of fire. They can sacrifice us evil creatures, burn our evil gods, and use us as food. Our companions, brothers and sisters, don''t know How many were burned to death by these furnace wizards."


    "Master God, please help us, we have nothing to do."


    Many family members of the evil gods immediately shared the difficulties they had encountered in these years. It was not that they deliberately awakened the evil gods, but that the matter had reached the most critical moment, and they had no choice but to do so.


    They all cried bitterly.


    To be honest, even if they were beaten to death, they would never have imagined that they would be forced to such a point by weak humans one day, which also made them extremely aggrieved and ashamed.


    After hearing these words, the awakened evil gods seemed to perceive something, and they were also a little stunned. They never expected such a huge change in the entire universe in such a short period of time.


    Obviously they are just taking a nap, how could such a thing happen.


    "That''s right, as the family members said, humans in countless worlds have become furnace wizards. There is an incredible power of fire in their bodies, which can vaguely threaten the evil gods."


    A ruler-level evil god spoke.


    In the instant just now, its divine sense pervaded the entire Heretic God Universe, penetrated every void, sensed the breath of countless human beings, and knew everything well.


    "What? Those weak humans have mastered such a powerful force?"


    "The flames in their bodies can actually pose a threat to the evil gods. How is this possible?"


    "Since Lord Nyarlathotep said it, it is true and nothing is impossible."


    Many evil gods talked about it.


    And the master-level evil god who spoke just now is called Nyarlathotep. It is often called a "messenger", a symbol of ridicule and contradiction, and possesses powerful evil god power.


    "The Lord of the Furnace? What kind of evil god is the Lord of the Furnace? Why did he bestow such powerful power on human beings? Why was such a god''s name unheard of before?"


    An evil god asked. It wanted to know the identity of the master of the furnace. Obviously, the source of everything, the beginning of everything, was this mysterious evil god¡ªthe master of the furnace.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Such a god name is unheard of."


    "Could it be a newly born god?"


    "Impossible, such a large-scale plan cannot be a new god."


    "If it is not a new god, then it is an ancient god born in the ignorant era, an ancient existence buried in the depths of history. Only such an existence can possess such incredible divine power."


    Many evil gods were talking about the origin of the Lord of the Furnace, but no matter how they discussed, they had never heard of any evil god with such a powerful power.


    "There''s no need to discuss it, the Lord of the Furnace is not an evil god."


    At this moment, another ruler-level evil god spoke. It was dressed in white, exuding a holy light, holding a black book in its hand, and its aura was incompatible with other evil gods.


    If it wasn''t among the evil gods, they would have thought it was other gods, not evil gods.


    But its pair of black, deep and terrifying eyes betrayed its identity as an evil god.


    Hearing these words, all the evil gods became solemn, because the ruler-level evil god who spoke, whose name was the evil god of destiny, claimed to have mastered the power of fate and controlled the fate of all living beings.


    The dark book in its hand seems to be called the Book of Destiny. It is a master artifact, extremely powerful, and it records the fate of all beings in the universe of the evil god.


    Although it is the evil god of fate, it is an extremely evil existence, and its favorite thing is to destroy fate.


    For example, a certain favorite of heaven who is bound to rise, it will choose to take action, personally abolish the talent of the opponent, let this favorite of heaven become a beggar, and can only beg on the street for the rest of his life, and then appreciate the desperate and painful life of this proud of heaven .


    A certain child of destiny who encounters many adventures, it will snatch all the opportunities of the other party in advance, make the other party stunned, even destitute, and then tell the other party''s original destiny, appreciating the other party''s anger, aggrieved and hatred.


    It is such an evil god with evil tastes, it likes to see the desperate expressions of all beings, and it likes to destroy the established destiny and make all living beings fall into pain.


    It can be said that it will never bring any benefits. When it appears, it will definitely bring despair to all living beings, even the evil gods.

 Chapter 2898

    But no matter how evil, wicked, or annoying the Cthulhu is, many evil gods still cannot deny the power of the Cthulhu.


    When the feathered snake god was killed, the trap was set by the evil god of fate. If the evil god of fate hadn''t acted and blinded the feathered snake god''s perception of fate, then it was impossible for the feathered snake god to fall into this trap.


    So it is conceivable that the evil god of destiny is terrifying, even among the evil gods of the master level, it is quite a special existence.


    Therefore, the words of the Cthulhu Fate carry a lot of weight.


    "Not an evil god? What does this sentence mean?"


    asked an evil god.


    "It literally means that he is not even the life of our evil god''s universe. He got rid of the tracking of the book of fate, blinded the perception of fate, and jumped out of the shackles of fate. He is a variable of fate."


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the evil god of fate, as if he was extremely excited.


    "Isn''t it the life of our Heretic God''s universe? Could it be the gods of other universes? How dare you dare to invade even our Heretic God''s universe?!" Hearing this, many Heretic Gods were furious, almost mad.


    Only their evil gods have ever invaded other universes. There is no reason for gods from other universes to invade their own universe. This is really the first time.


    Everyone was a little bit annoyed.


    "No, the other party is not a god, just a demigod, but he used special means to deceive the original law of the universe, allowing him to live freely in the universe of evil gods."


    The Cthulhu of Destiny clenched its fists, and it became more and more interested in the Lord of the Furnace, because such an existence that can escape the shackles of fate is extremely special.


    If it can steal the power of the other party, it will definitely make it go a step further and reach the unprecedented state of gods.


    "Impossible, what method can deceive the original law of the universe, and it is only a demigod, what kind of demigod has such a terrifying method." A group of evil gods is simply unbelievable.


    Even if the Cthulhu of Destiny is a master-level god, the other party''s words are too incredible. Even a master-level god can hardly get rid of the suppression of the universe, let alone a demigod.


    "This is the explanation and speculation given by the Book of Destiny. Is it true? Just grab the Lord of the Furnace."


    The evil god of fate smiled fiercely.


    It looked at a ruler-level evil god next to it, who was the "key to the door" Yog Sothoth, who knew all time and space, was the existence of the key to the silver door, and was also the most powerful god for tracking the enemy.


    No god can escape its pursuit, and any existence that leaves traces in time and space will be tracked down by Yog-Sothoth, and there is no escape.


    "There''s no way to track it down. The Lord of the Furnace has left the Evil God Universe."


    Yog-Sothoth squinted his eyes, it seemed to have insight into the mysteries of endless time and space, and tried to track the existence of the Lord of the Furnace from the long river of time and space, but the breath was interrupted.


    Because the chaotic airflow shattered all traces of time and space, even with its ability, it was impossible to trace other existences across the vast chaotic time and space.


    "Leaving? How did you leave, how did you leave, when did you leave?"


    The Cthulhu of Fate was stunned, because this was beyond its expectation.


    "We left just a moment before we woke up, and we left along the space-time tunnel we opened. Maybe the master of the furnace is a creature from the hell world."


    Yog-Sothoth uttered his guess, and it traced that the master of the furnace left along the space-time passage to the world of hell, and the clues were interrupted at that moment.


    "Hell world? Could it be that an incredible strong man was born in that hell world?"


    "It''s not impossible. It is said that this hell world itself is an extremely powerful universe. In the last cosmic era, this hell world lived nine times. It is simply unprecedented in eternity. A large number of master-level demon gods were born."


    "If it weren''t for the war between this hell world and another universe of the same level, and the tragic battle between countless master-level gods, the hell world may not be destroyed, and it may even live out a tenth life."


    "But there is no if, the result is that the hell world is destroyed, and all the demon gods are dead."


    "But even so, there are still countless demon god relics left in the hell world, and there are still a large number of demon god treasures left over from the last cosmic era."


    "That''s right, even after being conquered by us for so long, we still don''t know most of the mysteries of the hell world. It''s a pity that our evil gods will be greatly suppressed when entering the hell world, otherwise we would just go in, and Not relying on the void monsters we created to carry out such slow plunder."


    "Sure enough, it is the former super universe. I didn''t expect that after being plundered by us for such a long time, such a terrifying life was still born, and it even counter-invaded, which brought great trouble to our evil god universe."


    Many evil gods squinted their eyes. They don''t know much about the history of the hell world. After all, it happened in the last cosmic era. The reason why they know a little bit is because the history of the hell world is too brilliant. There have been stories about the world of hell.


    So when they found the hell world, they didn''t know how ecstatic they were. This is simply an eternal chance.


    But at the same time, they were also afraid, for fear that there would be some ancient existence left in this universe, so they didn''t dare to make too much fanfare, and always plundered cautiously, so as not to provoke any taboo existence.


    "If it is a demigod from the hell world, it will be troublesome. We can''t go to the hell world to trouble him. Our power can''t be used in the hell world at all, and we will be greatly suppressed."


    An evil god said in a low voice.


    "Leave this aside, let''s get rid of these furnace wizards first. We can''t let this master of the furnace bring such huge troubles to our Evil God universe and destroy the order we have maintained for countless years. This is our Evil God''s universe, and human beings just It¡¯s just food, it definitely can¡¯t rise.¡±


    An evil god was murderous.


    "Can you take a shot to understand the power in these furnace wizards, so that they can be transformed into evil gods'' relatives, or evil creatures?" Some evil gods said in a deep voice.


    "No, it won''t work at all."


    The evil god of fate shook his head: "The power of the master of the furnace has been integrated with human beings, their bodies and souls have been completely transformed, and they have become the servants of the master of the furnace.


    Moreover, this power seems to have a great restraint effect on the power of our evil gods. It can fuel our power and swallow our power, so that it will continue to grow and become stronger rapidly. "

 Chapter 2899

    "Using the power of our evil gods as fuel? Are you kidding me? How can there be such a vicious power and such vicious creatures in the world?" Many evil gods'' faces changed drastically.


    To be honest, the power of their evil gods had a great advantage before, and they would be invincible in any universe they went to. They could easily erode other creatures and make them degenerate.


    Fortunately, there are creatures that use their evil gods as food, use their evil gods'' power as fuel, and can swallow their evil gods'' power to become stronger rapidly.


    Isn''t this the natural nemesis of their evil gods? !


    For the evil god, this is the most vicious creature in the world, an existence that cannot allow the other party to survive.


    "Kill these furnace wizards, all of them are slaughtered, and they must not be allowed to continue to exist."


    An evil god roared.


    "Impossible. Almost all humans have become furnace wizards. If you kill all the furnace wizards, it is equivalent to killing all humans." An evil god shook his head.


    "So what? As long as there are some humans left, after a long period of time, these humans can give birth to a large number of humans, and they are still healthy food. The furnace wizards are just spoiled food and should not exist."


    Some evil gods were murderous.


    For the evil gods, if necessary, they would not hesitate to kill all human beings, as long as some human beings survived, it would be enough to reproduce.


    Anyway, they have a long lifespan. As time goes by, after hundreds of millions of epochs, these human beings will repopulate in this universe and continue to increase in number.


    So killing the vast majority of humans is nothing at all, but a good choice.


    Destruction, this is the best way to clear the furnace wizard.


    "Okay, I''m going to exterminate the human beings in several worlds, killing chickens and monkeys, and mere food. How dare I occupy the world of our evil gods? It''s simply reckless."


    An evil god sneered.


    "etc."


    The evil god of fate wanted to stop it.


    But it was too late to stop it. The violent evil god immediately made a move, and the move was extremely fast. It arrived in a big world, condescending, with an indifferent expression, and immediately made a move.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the extremely tyrannical divine power swept across the entire great world, and immediately all the human beings in this world were unable to utter a word, and were all shocked to death.


    Even these humans don''t have any pain, because they die so fast, so fast.


    "Haha, stupid human beings, even if they gain power, they are willing to act as thugs for other cosmic creatures for the sake of power. They don''t know how to live or die."


    The evil god sneered, but in the next second its face changed drastically, and its hairs stood on end.


    Because when these human beings died, the seeds of the furnace exploded immediately, and each seed of the furnace was like a small sun, containing powerful star energy.


    The stronger the human being, the stronger the energy in the body.


    All humans in this world died, and the seeds of the furnace in their bodies exploded, just like countless small suns exploding at the same time.


    It is conceivable how terrifying and destructive this will be.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the entire world was covered by countless dark golden rays of light, which seemed to be pierced by infinite rays of light. At the same time, the extremely terrifying Golden Crow flames from Hell burst out, sweeping the entire world.


    The evil god didn''t expect this at all, and there was no way to react. Its body was immediately covered by these golden crow flames from hell, and it was completely swallowed.


    "Ahh, help, help, help!"


    The evil god let out a miserable scream, which was even more miserable than killing a pig. Its body was covered by countless golden crow flames from hell, and every inch of the evil god''s flesh and blood began to burn.


    Because the power of the golden crow flame in hell is too terrifying, even the godhead formed by the crystallization of laws began to melt under the power of such a flame.


    For a moment, this evil god felt the fear of death and kept asking for help.


    "Don''t save it, it''s hopeless."


    The Cthulhu of Destiny said lightly.


    "Hopeless?"


    The hairs of many evil gods stood on end, looking at the evil god covered in flames in horror. Fortunately, they were not so impulsive, otherwise they would definitely end up like that evil god.


    In just a few breaths, the evil god was burned to death, and even the godhead was completely melted.


    And that big world was also spread by infinite dark golden flames, all evil creatures were burned to ashes at this moment, and even the whole world was ignited.


    At this moment, it seems that this world has also been forcibly transformed into a huge dark golden sun, which is burning blazingly. It seems to be an eternal and immortal sun in the void of the universe.


    "what is going on?"


    All the evil gods were dumbfounded, not knowing what happened just now.


    "I told you to wait, just wait, you''re still so impatient, that''s not how you seek death."


    The evil god of fate smiled fiercely, revealing a gloating smile.


    Even if they are evil gods from the same universe, it does not mean that they are friends. In fact, all the evil gods are ungrateful and ungrateful. Even if all the evil gods around them die, they will not shed a single tear.


    The reason why they are so worried is because they are afraid that they will follow the same footsteps.


    "Fate Cthulhu, why did this happen?"


    "The Key to the Door" Yog Sothoth asked.


    "It''s very simple. These furnace wizards are actually small human-shaped suns, which contain terrifying furnace energy. If they are still alive, it''s okay. Once they die, they will immediately stimulate the energy of the furnace seed in their bodies, and in an instant An inextinguishable fire of great power erupted, and any creatures that approached them would be burned to death."


    The evil god of fate showed a cold light in his eyes: "That guy killed all humans in an instant, and countless seeds of the furnace erupted with terrifying destructive power and flame power at the same time. Such power is enough to easily burn a lower god to death. .


    Of course, the power of such an explosion is not the most important thing. If you dodge it carefully, the lower god can also avoid such a power of the explosion, but the guy didn''t pay attention just now, and was killed by bad luck. "


    Hearing this, many evil gods breathed a sigh of relief. If they killed all the humans, they would have to die with them, then they would not dare to touch these humans at all.


    "But don''t think that the situation will be good, it will be worse."


    The face of the evil god of fate is very ugly: "When these human beings die, the flames in their bodies will not be extinguished, and they will still be burning fiercely, burning the whole world into an eternal sun, making all creatures in this world die. Dying along with humans. In other words, killing these humans is equivalent to destroying this world."

 Chapter 2900

    What? !


    Hearing this, all the evil gods changed their faces drastically. Destroying human beings is equivalent to destroying the entire world? !


    If it was in the past, destroying the world was nothing, at most it would be to build another world, but now the evil god universe is at the moment of extinction, and there can be no loss at all.


    If tens of thousands of worlds are lost, then I''m afraid it will cause a chain reaction and accelerate the collapse of the evil god''s universe, and all the evil gods will die by then.


    "What a vicious Lord of the Furnace, I understand this bastard''s trick. That guy not only wants to destroy our believers, but also uses these humans as hostages to force us not to do anything to humans."


    An evil god gritted his teeth: "If a large number of humans are killed, it will cause the entire world to collapse, which in turn will lead to the collapse of the universe, and then our evil god will be cold. That bastard wants to kill us."


    It immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Not only can these human beings not be killed, but they must be protected, otherwise too many human beings will die, and the whole world will be covered by such furnace fire, and the whole world will be burned to the ground.


    Many evil gods are extremely aggrieved at this moment. When did these evil gods become babysitters? These human beings are just mere food, and they actually managed to save the lives of these human beings. What a joke.


    Thinking of this, they became very angry.


    "Wait, where are the souls of these human beings?"


    At this moment, an evil god couldn''t help but screamed. It found that it couldn''t perceive the souls of those dead humans everywhere, and seemed to disappear without a trace.


    After these human beings died before, they would leave a large number of souls, and then be swallowed by their evil gods. These are the best food or pastries for the evil gods.


    But now they are all gone, not even a soul left.


    "Everything was taken away by the master of the furnace."


    The Cthulhu of Destiny''s face turned extremely ugly. It was the first time in his life that he was swayed by other people, which was completely unexpected and made him feel very unhappy.


    "Impossible, didn''t the Lord of the Forge leave the Evil God Universe long ago? How could it be possible to capture these souls?"


    An evil god yelled.


    "That''s because the souls of these humans seem to have signed a contract with a main artifact on the master of the furnace. In order to gain power and become wizards of the furnace, these human beings have sacrificed their souls. After death, they will be collected by the master of the furnace. Let''s go." The evil god of fate said in a deep voice, it said that becoming a wizard of the furnace is not free, but it has signed a contract with the master of the furnace, and once the soul dies, it will belong to the master of the furnace.


    "Stop him, immediately stop the Lord of the Furnace, a mere god from other universes, who actually wants to harvest the souls of life in our universe, what a joke, this is cutting our flesh."


    Many evil gods roared, startled and angry.


    Although human beings are very weak, they are also beings born in the universe of the evil gods. Their souls contain a lot of the origin of the universe. Once they leave this universe and go to other universes, it is equivalent to the lack of energy in this universe.


    This is as if the original energy of the universe of the evil gods is plundered by other universes. There is no doubt that this is a felony. This is a declaration of war against the universe of the evil gods and a provocation to their evil gods.


    "It can''t be stopped. A master artifact that signed such a soul contract seems to be stronger than my book of fate, and it can''t be stopped at all." The evil god of fate clenched his fists, his face extremely ugly.


    As the Cthulhu God of Destiny in the Cthulhu Universe, it claims to control the fate of all living beings, and it controls and plays with it at will.


    But now someone''s fate has exceeded his imagination, and he has started to play with his own fate. What kind of joke is this? When did the evil god of fate suffer such a loss?


    "Can''t be stopped?!"


    Many evil gods gritted their teeth, they understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Now those human beings cannot be killed at all. Once killed, the world will be destroyed, causing the universe of the evil gods to collapse in advance.


    Perhaps the Lord of the Furnace wants to make them lose their minds and kill these humans, so as to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    And from the current point of view, even if these humans are killed, they will not be able to devour human souls, because human souls have long signed a contract with the Lord of the Furnace, and they are already the property of the Lord of the Furnace.


    Without human souls to feed on, it is impossible to heal their wounds, and this can only be done by beheading other evil creatures and devouring the souls of other evil creatures.


    This is equivalent to severely injuring one of their arms.


    But if you don''t kill these humans, these furnace wizards, it will cause a big problem.


    Because these furnace wizards continue to sacrifice evil creatures, hunt and kill the family members of evil gods, and continue to sacrifice, it will also weaken their power.


    It will also intensify the exhaustion of the origin of the universe of the evil god.


    So they are currently caught in a dilemma. Whether they kill these humans or not kill these humans, their evil gods cannot avoid the fate of extinction.


    "What a ruthless Lord of the Furnace, in just over 10,000 years, he actually arranged a deadly situation for us to enter. He wants to kill us evil god completely. Compared with the threat of this bastard Feathered Serpent God doesn''t even know how many times bigger."


    The faces of the evil gods were extremely ugly.


    Although the previous Feathered Serpent God was powerful, it caused heavy damage to the evil god universe, and even caused the fall of many ruler-level evil gods, and a large number of lower gods, middle gods, and upper gods were severely damaged.


    But at least it didn''t put the Cthulhu universe in a crisis of mortal danger.


    But the Lord of the Furnace is different. Although he didn''t do anything himself, he was overwhelmed by the Feathered Serpent God a million times more. This bastard just planned to dig their roots, and he still used people from the Evil God Universe to deal with them. .


    Even if all those humans are killed, what is lost is not the strength of the evil god universe.


    No matter what, the Lord of the Furnace didn''t lose anything, but benefited greatly and remained invincible.


    "Catch him, you must catch the master of the furnace, you can''t let this bastard get carried away, and you can''t let his plan succeed, otherwise we will all die."


    An evil god roared angrily.


    No matter how strong the other evil gods are, they all feel the crisis of mortal death. If this continues, it is impossible for the evil god universe to live a second life.


    At that time, they will all die, and all evil gods will fall.


    "Speaking is better than singing. That bastard has already gone back to the hell world. How can we kill him?"


    The other evil god gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 2901

    Many evil gods were silent, indeed as the evil god said just now.


    Although they seem to be very powerful in the evil god universe, if they go to the hell world, they will be suppressed by the origin of the hell world.


    Even if they are master-level evil gods, once they enter the hell world, their strength will drop to the level of demigods.


    And if they are demigod-level creatures, then entering the hell world is not seeking revenge, it is seeking death, and they will be beheaded by the master of the furnace instead.


    "What about the void monsters we created? They are extremely numerous and immortal. Can we let them take action to kill the Lord of the Furnace?" An evil god asked.


    "Don''t dream, I just got the news that our army in the hell world has been severely damaged. Half of the void monsters that were burned to death before have shrunk and dare not leave the base."


    An evil god clenched his fists: "It was not clear who did this kind of thing before, but now it seems that it must be the master of the furnace. Only the master of the furnace can have the flame power to burn the monsters in the void."


    It has seen many truths at once.


    What? !


    Many evil gods are extremely aggrieved. If even the void monsters cannot kill the Lord of the Furnace, even if they do it themselves, it may be difficult to kill the Lord of the Furnace.


    Because of the suppression of the source of hell, even if they enter the hell world, they can''t exert much power, and they are not far from the void monsters.


    So judging from the current situation, they can''t do anything to the Lord of the Furnace at all.


    "Even if you can''t kill, you have to kill. If you want to break the situation, you must kill the master of the furnace."


    The evil god of fate shouted angrily: "Only by killing the master of the furnace, these furnace wizards will lose all their power, and will not pose any threat to our universe, and will not speed up the collapse of the universe."


    It has already figured it out very clearly, even if it kills all these furnace wizards, it will not solve this problem. Instead, it will kill eight hundred enemies and commit suicide by one thousand.


    No, it should be to kill all his own people, leaving the other party unscathed, and may even gain huge benefits.


    So the only way to break the situation is to kill the master of the furnace, the mastermind behind the scenes, so as to save the crisis of the evil universe.


    The other evil gods are not idiots, and they are naturally aware of this.


    "Of course we know this, but there is no way to kill the Lord of the Furnace right now. The hell world is the domain of demons, and we are helpless."


    An evil god spread his hands and said helplessly, even if they have power far surpassing that of the Lord of the Furnace, if they can''t exert it, it won''t have any effect.


    "No, it''s not impossible."


    At this moment, "The Key to the Door" Yog Sothoth spoke.


    "any solution?"


    Many evil gods looked over immediately.


    "It''s very simple, that is to speed up the evolution of the origin of the hell world, so that they will give birth to new demon gods as soon as possible." "The Key to the Door" Yog Sothoth said in a deep voice, speaking of his own method.


    "Are you kidding? To speed up the evolution of the hell world. Isn''t this funding the enemy and helping the enemy become stronger? And let them give birth to new demon gods? You think our enemies are not strong enough, don''t you?"


    Some evil gods think Yog Sothoth, the "Key of the Door", is crazy.


    "No, I see Yog-Sothoth."


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the evil god of fate: "Although speeding up the evolution of the hell world will cause countless demons to evolve, even some demigod level demons will be promoted to the gods and become lower gods, middle gods, and even upper gods.


    But by the same token, the suppression of our evil gods by the origin of the hell world will be weakened to the greatest extent, to the point where our evil gods can also enter the hell world. "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, the eyes of many evil gods lit up, and they suddenly realized.


    In fact, the suppression of outsiders by the origin of the universe is not static. With the strengthening of the origin of the universe, the restrictions on outsiders will be relaxed.


    Just like a developing country, if it progresses to a developed country, then the restrictions on foreign population will be relaxed a lot, and there is no need for foreigners to pose any threat to their country.


    The same reason.


    When the origin of the universe evolves, the indigenous life in the universe will be further strengthened, so the restrictions on outsiders who enter the universe will be relaxed a lot.


    Before, only demigods could come in, but after evolution, maybe the lower gods, the middle gods, and even the upper gods can also come in, and these evil gods can take the opportunity to enter the hell world.


    "Originally, according to the development process of a universe, as time goes by, the origin of the universe will become stronger and stronger, then the local life will gradually strengthen with practice, and a god will be born."


    The Cthulhu of Destiny sneered: "But now we are trying to encourage the growth of the seedlings, and speed up the evolution of the origin of the hell world in advance, so that it can evolve enough to allow the Demon God to be promoted.


    But due to the lack of time, even with such a superior environment, it is impossible for them to give birth to many demon gods, and it is impossible to compare the number of evil gods in our evil god universe.


    In this way, lack of time to conceive, the hell world may only give birth to a few lower gods, but we can send hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of lower gods to fight the Lord of the furnace in groups. Sometimes it''s weird that this guy doesn''t die, and then we can take the opportunity to occupy the entire hell world. "


    It clenched its fists with murderous intent, as if it could see the severed head of the Furnace Lord.


    "Yes, it''s a good plan."


    Many evil gods couldn''t help but nod their heads in agreement with the plan.


    "The problem is that treasures that can speed up the evolution of the origin of the universe are rare, and each one is priceless. I''m afraid even a ruler-level evil god may not be willing to take it out."


    An evil god said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, since I proposed this plan, I will naturally have to bleed."


    The Cthulhu of Fate said lightly.


    "This is related to the fate of the evil god''s universe, and I will naturally not be stingy."


    "The Key to the Door" Yog-Sothoth.


    Other ruler-level evil gods also expressed their opinions one after another, saying that they would also take out treasures.


    After all, the current situation is too dangerous. The Lord of the Furnace''s thoughts are extremely vicious, extremely vicious, and he clearly intends to kill all the evil gods and make their families rich.


    If you don''t work hard now, when will you work hard.


    Although there is some blood to be shed, and it may be half-life blood, but there is no other way.


    "Damn Lord of the Furnace, you actually forced us evil gods to this point, wait for me, and soon I will go to the hell world to catch you and tear you to pieces. No one can escape the judgment of fate. "


    The Cthulhu of Destiny was furious, it had never suffered such a big loss in its life, and it couldn''t swallow this breath until it killed the arrogant and sinister Lord of the Furnace.

 Chapter 2902

    hell world.


    At this time, Xia Ping has returned to the hell world without a sound.


    Didi~~


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out: "Congratulations to the host, you have caused a lot of hatred from evil gods, relatives of evil gods, and evil creatures, and gained a lot of hatred points. Currently, the host has a total of 200,000 hatred crystals. make persistent efforts."


    What? !


    Hearing this voice, Xia Ping widened his eyes, showing unimaginable shock. He never thought that the number of his hatred crystals had reached 200,000.


    You must know that all his hatred crystals were only 18,000 before, and he used some in the middle, but now it suddenly soared to 200,000 hatred crystals, a full increase of more than 100,000.


    He couldn''t even imagine how much hatred he had attracted this time.


    In fact, Xia Ping still underestimated what he did in the evil god universe this time, becoming the master of the furnace, turning all humans into furnace wizards, and allowing humans to master the power to burn evil creatures to death.


    It is conceivable that such an approach is to drive the evil creatures to extinction, drive them down from the top of the food chain, and no longer be able to kill humans at will.


    For the evil gods, Xia Ping''s actions cut off their foundations, intending to kill them and destroy the entire evil god universe.


    I don''t know how big such hatred is.


    If Xia Ping hadn''t run fast and returned to the hell world in time, he would have been caught and killed by the evil gods long ago, so there would be no chance for Xia Ping to leave the universe of the evil gods.


    So it is only natural to get so many hate crystals.


    "By the way, the hatred crystals on my body have reached 200,000, so wouldn''t that mean I can get the big gift package from the system?!" Xia Ping thought for a moment, remembering the big gift package that the system was going to give away. After reaching 100,000 hatred crystals He will get a gift from the system, obviously he has now met the requirements of the system.


    Didi~~


    The voice of the system came out again: "Congratulations to the host for reaching 200,000 hate crystals. The system is about to give the host a big gift package, please check it as soon as possible."


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the void split open, and a millstone fell down immediately, exuding the power of destroying the world, as if obliterating the infinite original law of the universe and shattering all the lines of cause and effect.


    A terrifying chaotic airflow emanates from it, it is a substance that wipes out everything, and contains terrifying and boundless power.


    Just the moment it appeared, all the laws of time and space stopped in an area of ??hundreds of millions of light years in radius, and even energy could not flow at this moment, completely frozen.


    clatter~~~


    Immediately, a huge and extreme message surged out from the depths of the millstone, instilled in the depths of Xia Ping''s sea of ??consciousness, and he suddenly realized what it was.


    This is an artifact - six grinding discs!


    Undoubtedly, this is one of the important parts of Xeon Artifact Six Paths of Reincarnation, which contains the power of Six Paths, including Asura, Human, Heaven, Hell, Hungry Ghost, Animal, and so on.


    The power of this artifact is extremely powerful. Once the six-path grinding disc is released, it is enough to obliterate the infinite original law, diffuse the power of the six paths, and return all matter to chaos and turn it into nothingness.


    Of course, the most important function of this artifact is not to fight, but to transform the flesh and blood of life, thus giving birth to six lives.


    You must know that the reincarnation pen, the karma book, and the six-way grinding disc are all parts of a divine tool that are integrated, and the functions of these divine tools are complementary to each other.


    For example, the reincarnation pen is to outline the soul, change and determine the fate of all living beings.


    The karma book is to record the cause and effect of all living beings in the world, so that the souls of all living beings are integrated into the karma book. The karma book is not destroyed, and these souls will not die.


    When these lives die, the soul will return to the book of karma, and then through the book of karma, the soul will be instilled into the inner depths of the six-path millstone.


    Then countless lives will be conceived from the six millstones.


    The Six Paths represent all life in the universe.


    For example, being born from the Asura Dao will give birth to Asura, the ancient relics, mythical beasts, giant beasts and other special fighting beings. Their strength is also extremely powerful, and they are natural fighting races.


    Born from humanity, one will transform into a human being.


    Born from the Dao of Heaven, it will be transformed into various creatures born from the Dao of Heaven, such as elves, gods, fantasy creatures, giant beasts of law, etc., which are all bred from the Dao of Heaven.


    Born from hell, demons, monsters and other hell races will be born.


    Born from the evil ghost path, terrifying creatures such as heavenly demons, ghosts, evil ghosts, and evil spirits will be born.


    Born from the animal realm, various animals, plants, monsters and other non-human creatures will be born.


    And the creatures conceived from the six realms basically include everything, all-encompassing.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping immediately understood that owning the reincarnation pen, karma book and six-path grinding disc basically meant that he had mastered Xeon''s artifact¡ªsix-path reincarnation.


    This is the most powerful artifact mastered by the Lord of Hell back then.


    With such a magical weapon, one can conquer the north and the south, attack the city and pull out the stronghold, without any disadvantage.


    All the lives recorded in the book of karma, their souls after death will return to the book of karma. As long as Xia Ping is willing, these lives are immortal and can be resurrected from the millstone of the six paths at any time.


    Back then, the hell world used the artifact of the Six Paths of Reincarnation to capture powerful universes one by one, and as a result lived nine lifetimes, which can be said to be unprecedented in eternity.


    But the resurrection is not without cost, it needs to consume a lot of the original energy of the universe, the more powerful the life is, the more energy it consumes when it is resurrected.


    But if the corpses of many powerful people are thrown into the six grinding discs to be wiped out, the energy consumed will be reduced to the greatest extent.


    For example, in the original hell world, many gods from other universes were beheaded, and the corpses of these gods were thrown into the six grinding discs, and more and more powerful lives could be bred as a result.


    "Well, what''s going on? How could there be such a soul return karma book all of a sudden?"


    At this time, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt that there were billions of human beings in the book of karma suddenly, as if these souls had returned to the book of karma across the universe.


    He squinted his eyes, sensed the message from the karma book, and immediately understood why.


    It was those evil gods who vented their anger and beheaded a furnace wizard in a world. As a result, that world was destroyed and burned into the sun, and then the souls of countless furnace wizards returned to the book of karma.


    Fortunately, their souls returned to the Book of Karma, otherwise the souls of these human beings would be devoured by those evil gods, and there would be no chance of reincarnation and reconstruction.

 Chapter 2903

    "He actually killed so many humans. It seems that humans in the evil god''s universe will have a hard time in the future."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He knew that after those evil gods woke up, human beings would not be as comfortable as before.


    But his overall situation in the universe of the evil gods has been decided. No matter how resentful these evil gods are, they dare not do too much to humans, and dare not wipe out all human beings.


    Otherwise, these evil gods would kill themselves, which would be a good thing for him, but unfortunately these evil gods could not be so stupid.


    And even if all those human beings are dead, it doesn''t matter, their souls will still return to the karma book, which is equivalent to plundering the original energy of the evil god''s universe.


    For the book of karma, the more souls it gets, the stronger its power will be.


    If those evil gods are really so stupid and kill all human beings, then the power of the book of karma may increase to an unprecedented level, and at the same time, it will be able to plunder a large amount of the original energy of the universe of the evil gods.


    "These human souls will stay on the Book of Karma for the time being, and let them reincarnate and rebuild after hell stabilizes in the future." Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    In fact, he can use the power of the six-path millstone to resurrect these human souls now, but it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    Because the universe war between the hell world and the evil gods is imminent, there will definitely be an earth-shattering cosmic war in the future. Even if these human beings are resurrected now, they may also be affected by the war of gods in the future, and thus die.


    So it''s not too late to send these souls to be reincarnated after the situation has completely stabilized.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flickered, and he went back to Qinglian Hell.


    "Huh? It seems that there have been a lot of invincible demons."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt that there were many invincible demons in Qinglian Hell.


    Originally, he contracted more than a thousand invincible demons, but in the past such a long time, the number of invincible demons has increased sharply, reaching four thousand invincible demons.


    "The growth rate is so fast?!"


    Xia Ping didn''t expect his subordinates to be so enthusiastic. During the time he left the hell world, these invincible demons found trouble with other demons and went to other hell planes.


    Because of the shrinking of the void monsters, the actions of the demons in the void of hell are unimpeded and very smooth.


    Of course, what they are looking for trouble is not those places with high-level hell plane masters, but those invincible demons who are fighting for hegemony without a plane master.


    Relying on the superiority in numbers and the assistance of the magic weapon of hell, they are almost invincible. If two or three hit one, these invincible demons are often defeated, and then they are forced to make a contract.


    And after the contract was successful, these invincible demons became their own troops again, and then the number continued to snowball like crazy growth.


    As a result, in such a short period of time, hundreds of high-level hell planes in an area with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years were all conquered by the demons of Qinglian Hell.


    After all, these invincible demons are the overlords of one party, and they rule hundreds of millions of demons under their banners. To subdue an invincible demon is equivalent to subduing a giant.


    It is conceivable that the number of Qinglian hell demons has increased during this period.


    Basically, Qinglian Hell has become the absolute overlord with a radius of hundreds of millions of light-years, and its reputation has begun to spread, showing a majestic posture, which has made countless demons frightened by it.


    If this continues, the number of invincible demons around him will definitely increase dramatically, four thousand will become eight thousand, eight thousand will become sixteen thousand, and it will definitely increase at a geometric progression rate.


    At that time, it will be no longer a problem to unify the entire hell world.


    "Owner."


    At this time, countless invincible demons sensed the aura emanating from Xia Ping''s body and flew over one after another. Together with the invincible demons who had just joined Qinglian Hell, they all flew over together.


    What? !


    When these invincible demons saw Xia Ping, they all felt a great shock in their hearts. As the family members of the Hell Golden Crow, they instantly sensed the terrifying flames like a furnace in Xia Ping''s body, and the terrifying breath of the blood of the demon god. .


    You must know that Xia Ping''s strength at this moment is not only promoted to the mid-stage of the demigod realm, but also has awakened 60 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells in his body, which is a rather terrifying number.


    Just the intensity of the blood power in his body is no different from that of ordinary demon gods.


    He just stood there, and the demon god breath on his body was enough to distort the void of hell.


    "Master, you have become stronger again."


    Many invincible demons were shocked. They felt that the power of their master was many times stronger than before. They had only disappeared for a few months, and they had evolved to this point.


    If it is said that Xia Ping used to use the original power of Qinglian Hell to suppress them, but now he doesn''t need it. Even if he leaves Qinglian Hell, his master''s thought is enough to crush them into powder.


    The power of this demon god is too huge, it is simply unprecedented.


    "Is this the master?!"


    Many invincible demons who just joined were still a little unconvinced, but after seeing Xia Ping, all of them wanted to crawl on the ground. They couldn''t afford any hostile psychology at all, just like seeing a demon god.


    The power of the vast bloodline alone is enough to burn all the invincible demons present, and the life and death domain will be directly crushed into powder in an instant, and there is no power to fight back.


    This is the strongest demon, the truly invincible demon god.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping calmly said these two words, and he immediately erupted with terrifying and boundless blood power, centering on his body, sweeping across hundreds of millions of light-years.


    It was as if he had turned into an eternal sun, emitting incomparable heat.


    Not only did these invincible demons not panic, but they were extremely happy.


    Because under the erosion and influence of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline power, they felt that the bloodline power in their bodies had increased, and it seemed to be completely purified and integrated into the Hell Golden Crow''s power.


    I saw that they could feel the power of their bodies being increased crazily, even if it was the comprehension of the original law, but with the improvement of blood, their strength, speed and supernatural power had been greatly increased, a full improvement. times.


    You must know that they are invincible demons themselves, and their strength is terrifying and boundless. Now under the influence of the blood of the Golden Crow from Hell, they have actually doubled in strength. This is simply unheard of.


    If it continues like this, even those demons who occupy the higher planes of hell are not their opponents.


    "Go and conquer more planes of hell for me."


    Xia Ping said.


    "Yes Master."


    Many invincible demons are extremely excited, their blood is boiling, and they seem to have seen the birth of the Lord of Hell. When they conquer all the high hell planes around them and subdue all the invincible demons, their masters will naturally be crowned as king.

 Chapter 2904

    Seeing so many demons under his command, Xia Ping was very satisfied. If these invincible demons were brought to the present universe, they might be able to sweep everything. The so-called abyss world is not his opponent at all.


    However, these demons are not creatures of the present universe. Once they enter the present universe, they may be suppressed by the origin of the universe, causing them to be unable to exert their original strength.


    Although he has the power of a real demon god and can deceive the original law of the universe, it is impossible for so many invincible demons to deceive all of them, and he does not have so much power.


    But it doesn''t matter too much, even if he is alone, he can kill the group of abyss monsters.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he asked Qing Niu: "By the way, where did Tan Menglu and the others go? Why can''t I see them everywhere?"


    He sensed the surroundings with his spiritual sense, no matter whether it was Qinglian Hell or the world of Shan Hai Jing, Tan Menglu and the others were not seen.


    No, it''s not just Tan Menglu, Xiao Jin, Xiao Dai and others are all missing.


    "Master, they went to Gaia Paradise."


    Qing Niu said.


    "Gaia Paradise? How could it be so sudden?"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes. He had always wanted to go to Gaia Paradise to see what happened, but those Gaia Lolitas played games all day and were very decadent, so he couldn''t find a chance to go to Gaia Paradise to find out. .


    Unexpectedly, they went back to Gaia Paradise suddenly, and even took Tan Menglu and others with them.


    "The thing is like this. After those Gaia children returned to the hell world, their strength improved greatly and they were promoted to the realm of ancient saints. They seemed to have overfulfilled the task, so they were summoned back by Elder Gaia."


    Qingniu said: "Even Elder Gaia sensed Xiaodai''s existence, so he invited Xiaodai to return to Gaia Paradise, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian and Xiaojin were all invited together.


    However, in order not to offend the Gaia family, I did not use any means of tracking, so far I do not know where they went. "


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a book of karma. No matter where they go, even in other universes, they can''t hide it from me." Xia Ping smiled slightly. The book of karma on his body can track infinite karma.


    As long as he wants, he can track anyone who has a relationship with him.


    "So it turns out that Gaia Paradise is actually in this kind of place."


    Xia Ping took out the book of karma, his heart moved, and he felt that Gaia Paradise seemed to be in a distant universe time and space, and the specific location was still in the central universe.


    "Wait, what''s going on? Liu Rulan, Qingluan and Tu Linglong are also in Gaia Paradise?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He saw that Liu Rulan, Qingluan and Tu Linglong were all in the same position on the Book of Karma, and they were all in Gaia Paradise.


    You must know how hidden a place Gaia Paradise is. No one from all the heavens and races, even the invincible saints, knows the exact location of Gaia Paradise.


    But Liu Rulan, Qingluan and Tu Linglong are in Gaia Paradise, which is really unbelievable.


    "Could it be that they have some adventures in Gaia Paradise?"


    Xia Ping was very curious.


    Thinking of this, he immediately made a decision to go directly to Gaia Paradise to see the situation.


    And if there is an opportunity to form an alliance with the Gaia family, it is also a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later, Xia Ping left the hell world.


    After leaving the hell world, he also condensed into more Hades spells, a total of hundreds of thousands, and the power of these Hades spells was even stronger, enough for these invincible demons to contract more demons.


    I believe that when he returns to Hell World next time, he will definitely see the development of Qinglian Hell, adding more invincible demons and more troops.


    "Finally home."


    Xia Ping passed through the void passage and returned to the southern universe. He felt the rich and familiar original energy of the present universe, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of emotion in his heart.


    This place is where he was born and grew up. He can deeply perceive the power and unfathomableness of the origin of the universe, as well as the care for native life.


    And this kind of feeling, if it is not for the life that goes to other universes, it will not be felt.


    At this moment, he felt that his understanding of the original law of the universe could not help but become more profound. It seemed that the endless original energy surged into his limbs and bones.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he felt a figure suddenly appearing in the distant void, and he didn''t know when he appeared in front of him.


    If it weren''t for his extremely keen perception, he would hardly be able to detect it.


    "who?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, staring at the void in the distance.


    He didn''t worry too much either. Having reached his current state, he was almost invincible in the universe, and he would not have any fear when encountering any enemies.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, a ripple appeared in the void, and a figure walked out from the depths of the void. It looked like a woman with a graceful figure.


    What? !


    Xia Ping''s pupils contracted, and he immediately realized that the person who appeared in front of him was Taniya, a dragon scientist, and it was not a projection, but a real body arriving.


    I saw the terrifying power of law emanating from her body, which seemed to be integrated with the void of the universe, as if every breath caused the void of the universe to tremble.


    Obviously Tania''s strength has reached the perfection of the demigod realm.


    And she''s no ordinary demigod.


    To be honest, Xia Ping has seen many invincible saints, many demigods, but whether it is the master of the Dragon Temple, the ancestor of the human race, or the invincible demon, or the demigod-level evil god''s family, he can''t On par with Tania.


    It seems that Tania at this moment has comprehended many laws of the great way.


    If it weren''t for the constraints of the universe, I''m afraid Tania would have become a god long ago, and he could sense the frighteningly thick mana in Tania''s body.


    Even Tania''s body contains a strong blood of the beast, which is almost as good as the Hell Golden Crow in his body.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the bloodline of the ruler-level god Ancestral Dragon. There is no doubt that Tania has inherited most of the bloodline of the Ancestor Dragon, reaching an unprecedented level in the dragon clan.


    Even the unfathomable Dragon God Hall Master cannot compare with it.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. I thought I could hide it from any saint in this universe, even the gods. I didn''t expect it to be hidden from you. It''s worthy of my fancy. man."


    Tania giggled.


    Her beautiful eyes showed excitement, looking at Xia Ping''s eyes, as if looking at her own prey.

 Chapter 2905

    "how did you find me?"


    Xia Ping was puzzled. His whereabouts should be very secretive. He didn''t expect to be blocked by Tania just after he came back to the present universe.


    "It''s very simple. I once obtained the power of a master-level god-deduction."


    Tania giggled: "Whether it''s supernatural powers, or peerless skills, or technology, I can easily deduce it, and even the future destiny can be easily deduced."


    What? !


    Xia Ping was taken aback, he immediately knew how terrifying this kind of power was, it was even more powerful than his own bloodline supernatural ability to predict the future.


    Because at most he can predict what will happen in the next few days, or perceive what danger will happen.


    But this kind of ability is different. It can calculate infinite moments in the future based on countless clues and information. Almost nothing can hide the mysteries of this world from her.


    It is estimated that the siege between life and death that Tania encountered several times, but she was able to escape calmly every time, probably has a lot to do with her ability.


    Probably every time there was a siege, she had already calculated the escape route, and maybe anything she did would be included in her calculations.


    Even this ability is even more terrifying than the copying of the feathered snake god''s power. After all, what can be done by copying can be done by deduction, and it can even be improved to a higher level.


    No wonder Tania became a world-renowned scientist. This ability is so incomprehensible. If it weren''t for the constraints of the universe, she would have become a master god long ago.


    "No, even if you can deduce everything in the world, it is impossible to deduce it without intelligence. This is how a clever woman can''t cook without rice. How did you find out my exact location?"


    Xia Ping frowned.


    He felt that he didn''t leave too many clues.


    "That''s right, you are very special. You seem to have the power to hoodwink fate, and you can jump out of fate''s calculations. Even if I keep deducing it, it takes a lot of time and effort."


    Tania smiled slightly: "Based on where you appeared, what you did, and the traces you left in the universe, I have calculated 18,931 possible places where you may appear.


    So I set up monitoring in all these places, and I set up teleportation arrays in these places. No matter where you appear, I can instantly sense and arrive instantly. "


    This perverted woman!


    The corners of Xia Ping''s mouth twitched, this woman is simply a complete stalker, she will do anything to follow her.


    But stalkers are not scary, women with high strength and high IQ are the scariest.


    "What are you trying to do after following me for so long?"


    Xia Ping took a deep breath and looked at Tania.


    "What do you want? Didn''t I tell you last time? I want you."


    Tania said loudly.


    "Hehe, stupid woman, do you think I''m so easy to get? It''s different now. You may have an advantage last time, but this time you don''t want to show off in front of me."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, his body surged with violent mana, he didn''t know how many lower gods he had killed in the evil universe, no matter how powerful Tania was, it was impossible for him to be his opponent.


    This woman still wants to arrest herself as Mrs. Yazhai, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    "This is beyond my expectations. I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the middle stage of the demigod realm in such a short period of time. It''s really incredible."


    Taniya''s beautiful eyes revealed a gleam of light, and she saw Xia Ping''s strength: "Although you have traces of the flow of time on your body, you may have gone to an area where time flows faster and have cultivated for more than 10,000 years, but for the saint Speaking of it, it is also an unbelievably fast cultivation speed."


    She gasped in admiration. To be honest, the speed at which Xia Ping''s strength improved was beyond her imagination. This was something beyond her calculations, and it was also a variable.


    That''s why she likes this man so much, it''s really incredible that she can go beyond her own calculations.


    You must know that even gods may not be able to escape her own calculations, and everything is within the trajectory of her calculations.


    "Hehe, since that''s the case, you know how powerful I am, and you dare to appear in front of me. Don''t be afraid that I will capture you and hand you over to the Dragon Clan."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist, showing a very ferocious look.


    "Indeed, as you said, in terms of combat power, a weak woman like me may not be your opponent, so I actually made some small preparations before coming here."


    Tania giggled.


    "Little preparation? What did you do?"


    Xia Ping suddenly felt something bad in his heart. It seemed that there were crises coming from all directions, but he didn''t know where the crisis came from.


    "See this flower?"


    With a whoosh, a bright red flower appeared in the palm of Tania''s palm at some point. It had nine petals, and contained infinite power of law. It exuded incredible power and formed a vortex. One glance will swallow the soul.


    "What''s this?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "This is the mother flower of all things."


    Tania smiled slightly: "This is the cosmic wonder I brought out from the dark restricted area. It is made of the blood of the mother of the earth, the dominant god, and contains the divine power of the dominant god. It contains infinite divine power and The power of all things.


    Moreover, this flower is colorless, odorless, soundless, and its function is also very strange, that is, to promote the growth of all things and increase the rapid reproduction of species.


    Usually, in order to study the changes of various species and speed up the reproduction of these species, I use the power of this flower to reproduce all things in the world, and the effect is also very good.


    Under the power of this flower, these species thrived wildly. In just a hundred years, countless lives were added, and the number of species exploded. It can be regarded as my good helper, and its power can''t be resisted even by gods. "


    "Haha, I suddenly feel that I still have something to do, let''s talk about it next time I have a chance."


    Before listening to Taniya''s words, Xia Ping already felt that he was getting cold. The scary thing about this woman is not her strength, but her wisdom, and the endless methods and secret treasures that emerge from her body.


    If he continued to stay, he felt that he would definitely be captured by this woman and become Mrs. Yazhai.


    "It''s too late, why do you think I kept talking to you so kindly just now, the purpose is to stabilize you, and wait for the power of the mother source flower of all things to play a role, but it is indeed my man who can resist for such a long time , I tried to use it on an invincible saint, let it fight with pigs, but that invincible saint couldn''t hold it for even a second."


    Tania giggled.

 Chapter 2906

    a day later.


    In a unique space in the universe, this is one of Tania''s hidden strongholds, but the flow of time in this space is different from that of the outside world. One day passes outside, and one year passes inside.


    It is conceivable that after Xia Ping fell into Tania''s trap, he was caught in this place, and then an indescribable relationship occurred, and he was raped for a whole year.


    Even if Xia Ping is strong and strong, he can''t bear such a toss. After all, this is a female dragon, and it is a female dragon that has inherited the blood of the ancestor dragon. The physical fitness can be imagined.


    Even though Xia Ping wanted to resist on the way, the effect of the Mother of All Things Flower was too powerful, even the master gods couldn''t resist it, let alone him.


    After a year of tossing day and night, the result can be imagined, this shameless female dragon won the bid without a doubt, and then this shameless woman was willing to release Xia Ping.


    "Okay, I''m done, you can go."


    Tania said lazily.


    "Scum girl, let me go after playing with me?!"


    Xia Ping bared his teeth.


    "Hehe, what do you want, do you still want me to be responsible?"


    Tania sneered.


    Xia Ping was speechless, why did he feel that these words were so familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    "By the way, are you planning to go to Gaia Paradise next?"


    At this moment, Tanya suddenly said.


    "How did you know?"


    Xia Ping was a little surprised, as if he had never said such a thing.


    "When I was doing double cultivation with you, my soul merged, and I accidentally saw it from some of your memories." Tania said, "But I warn you in advance, Gaia Paradise is not a good place right now, there are many dangers there, go to might die."


    "Die? What does that mean?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes, he sensed that Tania was not joking, this woman must have some information.


    "It literally means, in short, believe it or not, let me out."


    With a bang, just as the words fell, Tania kicked Xia Ping away with one kick.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, there was a burst of ripples in the depths of the void, and Xia Ping left this space immediately, and he did not know which piece of cosmic vacuum he was sent to.


    "This woman is really ruthless. She doesn''t recognize anyone when she wears pants."


    Xia Ping gritted his teeth, he felt that meeting Taniya was a bad luck for eight lifetimes, and it was the first time he was eaten to death by a woman like this.


    "However, during the double cultivation, there seemed to be something special in Tania''s soul, but it was burned to death by my flame. What is that?"


    At this moment, he also remembered that when he was in the double cultivation, he suddenly felt a mysterious and evil power deep in Tania''s soul, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Because he had seen too much evil in the Heretic God Universe, it was evil everywhere, so the Hell Golden Crow flame in his body instinctively burned, instantly burning this power to ashes.


    Of course, it was also a momentary thing, and he didn''t feel much.


    "Is Gaia Paradise dangerous? It seems that I have to go to Gaia Paradise this time."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. After all, Tan Menglu, Chong Xiaoqian, Xiaodai, Xiaojin and others are all in Gaia Paradise, as well as Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    He also has to go there now, and with his strength, he doesn''t need to worry about any danger in this universe.


    Whoosh!


    Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he used his space-time wings to fly towards Gaia Paradise according to the line of cause and effect.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this moment, in a mysterious void, Tania stood up. After Xia Ping left, she no longer had the lazy and charming expression just now.


    "He actually died? I didn''t expect that the man''s power is so terrifying, even the soul of a god can be killed."


    Tanya was amazed.


    To be honest, her body was indeed in a huge crisis, because when the blood of the ancestor dragon in her body became stronger and stronger, the soul of the ancestor dragon was born from the depths of the blood.


    The other party seems to want to take her body away, so as to be resurrected in this universe.


    If it is an ordinary giant dragon, it will be difficult to resist the ancestral dragon''s seizure.


    But Tania is the strongest dragon genius in the history of this cosmic era. How could she be willing to be taken by the ancestor dragon, even if their dragon clan was created by the ancestor dragon.


    Fortunately, Zulong''s soul did not fully recover, otherwise she would not be able to resist it at all.


    So she has been looking for a way to solve Zulong''s soul, doing all kinds of taboo experiments crazily.


    Although the effect has not been great, it has still effectively suppressed the erosion of Zulong''s soul on her.


    In fact, there have been several encirclement and suppression of Tanya in the universe. If it was Tania in her heyday, she would not care at all, and she would kill those saints casually.


    But because of the suppression of the ancestor dragon''s soul, she was still unable to display her strength, and even had to spend most of her energy suppressing the awakening of the ancestor dragon''s soul.


    However, as time went by, Zulong''s soul became stronger and stronger, and its will seemed to be awakening. Just when she was about to despair, Xia Ping appeared.


    This is the only unexpected existence among the gods and powers she obtained, and it is the only variable.


    As a giant dragon''s instinct, she realized that maybe the power of this man could also help her to solve the erosion and seizure of her by the soul of the ancestor dragon.


    Obviously, now she has indeed succeeded.


    When the two were cultivating together, the ancestor dragon''s soul wanted to come out to do evil and take the opportunity to erode his own soul. Unexpectedly, the terrifying power of flames gushed out from this man, instantly burning the ancestor dragon''s soul to ashes.


    You must know that it is the soul of a master-level god, how can it be so easy to kill, even if she has done countless experiments, she still can''t find a way for Fang Zulong.


    Because Zulong is really an out-of-standard creature, an existence beyond the imagination of mortals. It is simply wishful thinking to speculate on gods with mortal wisdom, and it is impossible to work at all.


    But now it really succeeded. She felt that the soul of the ancestor dragon deep in her blood had completely disappeared, and finally recovered all her strength.


    No, it''s not just as simple as restoring strength, she even took the opportunity to devour the original energy of the ancestor dragon, and the soul of the other party, and obtained the power of the other party.


    This is equivalent to that she has inherited all the power of the Zulong, and her strength and talent have reached an unprecedented realm.


    "I don''t know what kind of child will be born?"


    Tania touched her stomach, and seemed to be able to feel the life conceived in her stomach. She was looking forward to it, combining the strongest blood of the two universes, she didn''t know what kind of child would be born, maybe she could give birth to a god.


    However, based on her deduction, it may take a long time for this child to be conceived.

 Chapter 2907

    "Wait, what kind of energy is this, how can it be so huge?"


    Xia Ping planned to go to Gaia Paradise, but after flying for a certain distance, he found that a huge to the extreme energy surged out of his body.


    Moreover, this energy is extremely vast, and it seems to contain the power of a giant dragon, as if countless giant dragons are wandering around the meridians in his body.


    "Could it be the original energy that was devoured during the double cultivation with Tania?"


    Xia Ping thought of this all of a sudden, and now he found that perhaps the original energy in Tania''s body was stronger than he imagined, even more mysterious.


    It seems that what he refined was not ordinary original energy, but the original energy of a master god.


    "Could it be that this is the origin of the ancestral dragon?"


    In an instant, he suddenly remembered the aura he had felt in the Dragon Realm. It was the aura of the ancestor dragon, which was almost exactly the same as the power in his body now.


    But there is no doubt that the original energy of the ancestor dragon in his body is bigger than any ancestor dragon breath he has encountered before.


    It seems that Taniya has indeed inherited the blood of the ancestor dragon. She did not expect that there are so many origins of the ancestor dragon in her body, which is so huge that it is unimaginable.


    Just by double cultivating with the other party, he can devour so many ancestor dragon origins.


    You must know that the Zulong and the Hell Golden Crow are gods at the master level. Their bloodlines are at the same level, and they contain incredible power.


    So he has the opportunity to devour the original energy of the Zulong, which is definitely an adventure.


    "Incredible power."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He found that the original power of this ancestor dragon seemed to be completely different from the Hell Golden Crow. If the Hell Golden Crow is the power of destruction, it destroys everything and brings death to all living beings.


    And Zulong has mastered the power of life. It seems to have mastered the earth, wind, water and fire, and can easily create worlds. The power in it is the endless vitality, which can promote the growth of countless creatures and enhance their qualifications and blood. , causing countless life forms to evolve.


    It seems that Zulong holds the key to the evolution of life.


    After he discovered that there was an extra amount of the original energy of the ancestor dragon in his body, his body also underwent tremendous changes, as if he had obtained a genetic leap.


    Every inch of muscle, every inch of bone, every cell is leaping to the level of life, and the strength is increasing at a geometric progression speed, which seems to surpass the god of hell.


    "It''s no wonder the blood in these giant dragons has such an incredible effect. I''m afraid the power held by the ancestor dragon is evolution." Xia Ping couldn''t help but squeezed his fists.


    He remembered that the blood in each dragon''s body had an incredible effect. Even if it combined with ordinary creatures, it could give birth to many sub-dragon creatures.


    Originally, these creatures were just ordinary beasts, but after having the blood of the giant dragon, they immediately became powerful sub-dragon creatures, second only to terrifying creatures like giant dragons.


    This is not only true of ordinary creatures, but also plants, such as flowers, plants, etc., and even non-biological substances, such as stones, sand and so on.


    If they are contaminated with dragon blood, they will immediately be changed into a higher life level, such as dragon blood grass, dragon blood stone and so on.


    Even if the breath of the dragon world leaks out, it can promote the level of other worlds.


    This is all caused by the blood power of the giant dragon.


    In the final analysis, it is all influenced by the blood power of the ancestor dragon, which is also the terrifying part of the power of the ancestor dragon.


    But this is not that the ancestral dragon evolves other life for free. In fact, the creatures that evolve under the influence of the ancestral dragon''s power will all be controlled by the ancestral dragon and become its kin.


    However, Xia Ping will naturally not be controlled by the power of the ancestral dragon. The moment these ancestral dragon marks appeared, they were burned into ashes by the golden crow flames of hell, leaving only pure evolutionary energy.


    "No way, it seems to be breaking through?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt the infinite magic power surging in his body, and the fluctuation of this power could hardly be suppressed, and of course he didn''t need to suppress it.


    Thanks to the help of countless melting pot wizards in the evil god universe, he can get a lot of original energy all the time, which makes his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    This huge source of energy before had allowed him to be promoted from the mid-stage of the semi-god realm to the peak of the mid-stage of the semi-god realm, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the late stage of the semi-god realm.


    And at this moment, he even got the original energy of the ancestor dragon, and got part of the power of this dominator-level god. This is like an opportunity, which makes the power of his body break through quickly.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping felt his body tremble, and his body and soul resonated, as if forming the sound of the Great Dao, buzzing.


    With a click, a certain bottleneck in his body was suddenly broken by this force.


    Late stage of the demigod realm!


    But Xia Ping has no joy or sorrow, because for him, this is a matter of course. As long as there is enough savings in this realm, he can break through smoothly.


    Of course, this is just Xia Ping, if it is other demigods, it is not so simple to break through, just the energy accumulated to break through, do not know how long it will take.


    He felt that after he was promoted to the late stage of the demigod realm, his mana and soul power had increased a lot, at least doubled.


    Especially the power of the soul, he found that his illusion realm has been improved, and he can generate 400,000 great worlds in an instant, all of which are superimposed to produce incredible power of illusion.


    Even the lower gods may not be able to resist such illusion power.


    It is estimated that a moment of effort can make the lower god fall into the infinite realm of illusion, unable to extricate himself.


    "No way, is the power of illusion already so strong that it erodes the law?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes widened. He found that his soul power spread out unconsciously. It seemed that the power of illusion was easily integrated into the laws of the universe, and could even be distorted and deceived.


    That''s why his illusion power can affect the lower god, because this kind of illusion power can already penetrate the godhead formed by the crystallization of the avenue, and affect the soul of the lower god.


    To be honest, perhaps his illusion power is by far his strongest fighting method.


    "Perhaps from now on, I have already decided which path to take and which kind of godhead to condense."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, this matter is extremely important, basically it is about the road of gods that he will take in the future, and whether he can reach the highest level at the same time.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it for the time being, it would be a matter of course, let''s raise his cultivation level to the level of demigod perfection first.


    Whoosh!


    A few more days later, after Xia Ping consolidated his cultivation in the late stage of the semi-god realm, he continued to head towards Gaia Paradise.

 Chapter 2908

    After a few days.


    According to the tracking of the Book of Karma, Xia Ping finally arrived at an area near Gaia Paradise.


    "No way, this place is actually near the dark restricted zone?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He found that Gaia Paradise actually appeared next to the dark restricted zone, hidden in a void node deep in the void. If it wasn''t for the Book of Karma, he really couldn''t find the specific location of Gaia Paradise .


    Because the dark restricted area is really too dangerous, no one knows how huge it is, and there are twisted spaces everywhere, layer upon layer.


    It is said that even if an invincible saint enters it, he will get lost in the dark restricted area.


    Even if you don''t enter the dark restricted zone, but you are just nearby, there will be layers of spaces that are constantly distorted. The ancient sages have to be careful when they come here.


    Otherwise, it will be swallowed by the distorted power of time and space in an instant, and exiled into the eternal void and turbulence.


    "Dark restricted area?!"


    Xia Ping stared at a dark and empty area in the distance. This place is the most mysterious area in the entire universe. Even the invincible saint who has lived for countless years does not know much about this place.


    Under the observation of his Golden Crow Eye of Hell, he found that the dark restricted area was covered with dense prohibition formations, one after another fused together, which seemed to form an independent void law.


    Vaguely, the area of ??the forbidden area of ??darkness seems to be incompatible with the laws of the universe, like a cancer of the universe, constantly absorbing the energy of the universe.


    If it were other saints, they might not be able to see what the secret of the dark restricted area was, but under Xia Ping''s observation, he suddenly discovered that the dark restricted area was a huge lair.


    "I see."


    In an instant, Xia Ping clenched his fists. According to the memory of the Feathered Serpent God, Chaos Jellyfish and other dominant gods, in fact, similar lairs have appeared in other universes.


    It''s called Doomsday Shelter.


    Because the universe has a lifespan, when the lifespan of the universe ends, even the master-level gods will fall with them, and the more powerful the gods, the faster they will die.


    If you want to prolong your own life, the only way is to prolong the life of the universe, let the universe live out the second life and the third life.


    However, it is not that simple to prolong the life of the universe. I don¡¯t know how many gods have tried every means to achieve this. In the end, they can only watch the universe fall and die themselves.


    However, in the process of constant exploration, some gods still figured out a second way to survive, which is to create a doomsday shelter.


    This kind of sanctuary is different from the laws of the universe and is self-contained. If ordinary life lives in such a sanctuary, it can resist the power of the collapse of the universe.


    Thus live to the next cosmic epoch.


    Just like dragons, phoenixes, basalts, unicorns and other animal races are like this. They are the powerful gods of their respective races who built shelters, allowing some weak clansmen to enter, and survive the collapse of the universe. to the beginning of the second era.


    But the gods are not that simple, because their strength is too powerful, and they are too deeply entangled with the origin of the universe and the laws of the universe, and their souls are almost integrated into the origin of the universe.


    So when the universe collapses, the true spirits of these gods will also be destroyed, and even the sanctuary cannot protect their lives.


    Because ordinary life is not too deeply entangled with the origin of the universe, it can survive and live to the second era.


    Of course, because they are not beings born in this era, their identities are no different from beings in other universes, and they will be the same as beings in other universes. Once they appear, they will be targeted by the origin of the universe everywhere.


    In fact, in the chaos, many beings from other universes have become wanderers in the chaos and void in this way. They cannot enter any universe, nor can they return to this universe, and can only wander in the chaos and void.


    Once discovered by the monsters of Chaos and Void, it is estimated that they will die and be swallowed in one bite.


    As for the gods, they were naturally unwilling to fall like this, so they spent countless hours and deduced countless times, and finally found a way to survive.


    This way of survival is to feign death!


    That is to say, they want to deceive the law of the origin of the universe and forcibly break free their true spirits from the origin of the universe, so that they can fake death so that they will not fall with the universe.


    The problem is suspended animation, and there is a price to pay.


    If you want to break free the true spirit of the gods from the origin of the universe, you will inevitably be backlashed by the origin of the universe. Even the master-level gods cannot bear such a price, and basically you will almost die.


    Even if this plan is successful, they will be extremely weak and unable to exert their strength for a long time.


    So in order to protect themselves, these gods spent countless resources and built cemeteries of gods one by one, just to protect them from being killed by other lives when they are resurrected.


    Judging from the scale of this dark forbidden zone, it is obvious that the gods of the last cosmic era did succeed, otherwise the power of this dark forbidden zone would not be so terrifying.


    "No, no, it''s not just as simple as the last cosmic epoch."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    We must know that the universe is reincarnated, and after an incomparably long time, we don''t know how many times it will reincarnate.


    If it is some powerful gods, maybe there is a way to survive one era after another.


    That is to say, the god who died in this dark restricted zone may not only be from the last cosmic epoch, but also from the last cosmic epoch, or even the last cosmic epoch.


    It is precisely because of this that, after epoch after cosmic epoch, the impetus of countless gods has caused this dark forbidden zone to be so tyrannical.


    And this place also hides countless secrets in the universe.


    The cosmic life in this era actually obtained innumerable benefits in the dark forbidden zone. For example, several artifacts of the human race were found in the dark forbidden zone.


    "Are these gods going to be resurrected?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He can fully imagine that if the current universe evolves to a certain level and the suppression of the gods of the previous era weakens, they will definitely crawl out of the grave one by one and recover instantly.


    In a short time, there will be countless gods in the universe, those gods of the old age.


    At that time, the so-called peak races, human race, monster race, Zerg race, elemental race, etc., I am afraid that they will not be the opponents of these gods, and they will all be enslaved by these gods.


    The entire universe will also fall into a dark age.


    He knew that when those gods were alive in the universe of the evil gods, human life didn''t know how miserable it was.


    To be honest, such a situation is probably many times more dangerous than an abyssal monster invading the universe without even knowing it.

 Chapter 2909

    "By the way, do you want to take this opportunity to kill those gods who are pretending to die?"


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    To be honest, it was the time when those gods were at their weakest, and they could hardly put up much resistance.


    If you want to kill those gods, now is the best time, this is to take advantage of his illness to kill him.


    Of course, those sleeping gods naturally also thought of this, so in their cemeteries, countless tyrannical prohibition formations were arranged.


    Even if the gods enter their cemetery, they will suffer unimaginable blows.


    This is also why the invincible saints encountered so many unexpected dangers when they entered the dark restricted area. It was because they entered the cemetery of the gods and were bombarded and killed as enemies.


    But it''s not impossible.


    After all, after the collapse of the universe, coupled with the wear and tear of the years, even the prohibition array arranged by the master-level gods will sometimes be damaged.


    It''s like no matter how precise a machine is, with the passage of time, even if it is extremely powerful at the beginning, it will eventually rust and break down.


    If one can seize these moments and opportunities, one might be able to dismantle the restriction of the opponent''s cemetery, thereby plundering all the treasures in the opponent''s cemetery, and even beheading those gods.


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, and it seemed that he had a whim. Hell Golden Crow blood in his body vibrated, and a huge message poured into the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    Boom~~


    In the blink of an eye, his soul seemed to have come to the long river of fate, condescending, and saw three figures suddenly appeared in a dark place, they were Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    They are running away quickly, the situation is at stake, and they are being chased and killed by some invincible saints behind them, and there are even gods who are chasing and killing them, almost dying.


    There is even danger brewing on them.


    With a bang, the picture shattered, and Xia Ping broke free from these space-time pictures at once, and his eyes regained clarity.


    "Is this predicting the future?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, this is his bloodline supernatural power, which is passively predicting the future.


    If you encounter any danger, or the people around you encounter any danger, this force will naturally appear, so as to avoid evil.


    This is like an early warning for the avenue.


    "That place is a dark restricted area. What are these three guys doing in the dark restricted area for no reason? And it seems that they got some treasures on them, so they were chased and killed by the invincible saint?"


    Xia Ping frowned: "Forget it, they will ask when the time comes. According to the time and space picture in the future, this will happen a day later, and there should be time to find them."


    Originally, he wanted to enter Gaia Paradise to find out, but now that Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan were in danger, he temporarily gave up entering Gaia Paradise.


    It''s better to rescue the three of them first.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he flashed his figure and immediately entered the dark restricted area.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    On the outskirts of the dark restricted area, there was a dark land, where Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan gathered together, frantically fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    The three of them didn''t know what kind of adventure they had. Their strength has been promoted to the realm of ancient saints. They have mastered the law of space, and their strength has improved a lot.


    Especially Rabbit Linglong, she herself is a space-time rabbit, and she has a deep understanding of the laws of space-time. After she was promoted to an ancient saint, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    I saw her jumping at random, and it seemed that she had advanced hundreds of millions of kilometers. Even if there were countless space-time faults around her, they couldn''t stop Tu Linglong''s space-time power.


    But even so, Tu Linglong still didn''t show any relaxed expression.


    "Get rid of those rascals?"


    Rabbit Linglong gritted her teeth.


    "No."


    Liu Rulan shook her head: "They left a tracking mark on us. If we don''t get rid of this tracking mark, even if we flee to the ends of the earth, we won''t be able to escape."


    "Damn tracking imprint, this imprint is too stubborn, no matter how we remove it, we can''t remove it in a short time, isn''t it because we accidentally got some gods'' treasures, gods'' inheritance, why are those invincible saints chasing after them like mad dogs? We are really shameless."


    Rabbit Linglong gritted her teeth.


    Hearing this, Qingluan was helpless, this is no ordinary inheritance of gods.


    In fact, they broke into the dark forbidden zone unintentionally. After they passed the assessment of the Demon Temple, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and they were promoted to the Thunder Tribulation Realm.


    Normally, it would take a long time for them to be promoted to the realm of immortal saints.


    The problem is that Qingluan''s luck is really good. She is a divine beast loved by the world. As her strength continues to grow, Qingluan''s blood in her body becomes stronger and stronger, and her luck becomes stronger and stronger.


    It''s too childish to pick up treasures when you go out, or to get ancient inheritance when you fall off a cliff.


    When she appears in one place, she will definitely return with a rewarding experience.


    This kind of luck also attracted the attention of the monster saints, who tried to capture Qingluan and study it carefully.


    Although everyone is a member of the Yaozu, but the Yaozu is just a collective name for countless races. They actually include the Fox, Wolf, Tiger, Elephant and other races.


    Every race fights life and death on weekdays, and the contradictions are almost irreconcilable.


    And a monster like Qingluan who doesn''t have any backstage will naturally not be taken seriously, and no one will have any objections if he is killed.


    In the process of being chased and killed by the monster sage, Tu Linglong made a time-space jump, coupled with Qingluan''s luck, she actually traveled directly through the time-space wormhole and entered the dark forbidden zone.


    Naturally, the monster saint was also fearless, and jumped in, trying to hunt down and capture these two juniors.


    Unexpectedly, the monster sage came with him, and was directly divided into five horses by the gods in the dark forbidden area, swallowed up, and was directly killed by such bad luck.


    Poor that monster sage, even with monstrous combat power, he is no match for luck.


    This is the number of days when supernatural powers are invincible.


    Under Qingluan''s invincible luck, they were like fish in water in the dark restricted area, turning dangers into blessings, and obtained countless treasures, and then met Liu Rulan who entered the dark restricted area on the way.


    As a result, the three hit it off and became sisters. They continued to take risks in the dark forbidden area, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and they obtained countless treasures and opportunities.


    And during an adventure, they inadvertently broke into a huge tomb of the gods, and fell into it in an instant. In this way, they got the inheritance of the tomb of the gods and all the treasures in it with great luck.


    Originally, this god''s tomb was attacked by some invincible saints for an unknown number of years, and it seemed to be rewarding, but it was actually attacked by three juniors first, who could bear such a thing.


    All the invincible saints were about to go mad with anger, chasing and killing Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan like madmen.

 Chapter 2910

    But Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan were not so easy to kill. They had a shocking adventure in the dark forbidden area and received the inheritance of the gods.


    After Liu Rulan inherited the blood soul sage''s inheritance, she also received the blood sea lord''s inheritance in the dark restricted area. It is said that this is a master-level god who ran rampant three cosmic epochs ago and claimed that the blood sea is immortal and immortal.


    Unfortunately, after the collapse of the universe, it still died.


    Rabbit Linglong received the inheritance of the Lord of Time and Space. This is the dominant god two cosmic epochs ago. He has mastered the Dao of Time and Space and is unparalleled in power.


    Qingluan has received the inheritance of the Lord of Destiny, who was the dominant god five cosmic epochs ago. He claims to have mastered the fate of all living beings in the universe.


    This is somewhat similar to the Cthulhu of Destiny in the Cthulhu universe, but with different abilities.


    It is precisely because they have received the inheritance of the gods and have countless means that they can escape calmly in front of the invincible saint.


    "Sister Qingluan, where are we going?"


    Liu Rulan asked.


    To be honest, she has been with Qingluan for so long, she is used to Qingluan''s invincible luck.


    Wherever Qingluan is going, no matter how dangerous it looks, he will surely turn danger into good luck, even if it is a situation where he must die, he will find a way to survive.


    This is no longer as simple as good luck, it is simply the favor of fate.


    So she wasn''t worried at all that they would be hunted down by those invincible saints.


    "There''s no need to run away. It seems that we can turn danger into good luck by staying where we are, without any danger."


    Qingluan blinked her eyes, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Really, there is no shelter in this place, and there is no special danger. Can we survive if we stay here?" Tu Linglong asked.


    She looked here and there, but no matter what, she couldn''t see how this place could save herself from danger.


    "I don''t know, that''s what fate dictates. This is just my own hunch."


    Qingluan said.


    "So that''s the case. Since Sister Qingluan said so, it must be so."


    Liu Rulan nodded, showing great trust in Qingluan.


    There is no way, no matter who has seen countless disasters turned into good fortunes, countless times of desperate situations, they will have an absolute sense of trust in Qingluan, that is simply an unreasonable ability.


    It is precisely because of this ability that they can blend in like ducks in water in the dark restricted area.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, at this moment, a dozen or so invincible saints flew over from a distance, and they immediately surrounded Qingluan, Liu Rulan and Tu Linglong, fierce and murderous.


    Rao Qingluan, Liu Rulan and Tu Linglong had confidence in their own abilities. Faced with this situation, they still felt very nervous and didn''t know how they could get out of danger.


    "Run away, why don''t you run away, isn''t it hard for you three bastards to escape? You have made us suffer a lot." An invincible saint gritted his teeth and glared at Liu Rulan and the others angrily.


    To be honest, it was not that difficult for the invincible saint to kill the ancient saint. The problem is that this is a dark forbidden zone, and there is a danger of killing the invincible saint everywhere.


    Moreover, these three guys are very weird, hiding in Tibet, they can often turn bad luck into good fortune. On the contrary, all the enemies that these three Chaos provoked all came to trouble them.


    If they were not capable, they would have died in the process of chasing and killing them.


    It can be said that they were extremely embarrassed along the way, and their hatred for Liu Rulan and the others deepened, and they could only wish to tear these three daring guys to pieces.


    "Don''t mess around, to tell you the truth, we are also covered by someone, if you dare to harm us, something bad will happen." Tu Linglong put her hands on her hips.


    "Covered?"


    Hearing this, an invincible saint laughed loudly: "Even if someone is covering it, so what, do you think our dozen or so invincible saints will be afraid of your failure?!"


    To be honest, the invincible saints are already the strongest in this universe, they themselves are the biggest backers, invincible in all directions, who are they afraid of.


    It can be said that no matter who the three guys are in the background, it is impossible to make them afraid, and it is even impossible to make these invincible saints back down.


    So they want to laugh now, thinking that these three guys are too naive.


    "Stop talking nonsense with these three guys. Kill them immediately and take away all their treasures. This is a dark forbidden area. If you gather for too long, something bad will happen."


    An invincible saint said in a deep voice.


    The other invincible saints also couldn''t help but nodded. They were extremely afraid of any place in the dark restricted area, and no one knew what would happen in this place.


    Even if it seems to be a safe place, it is not a strange thing that something ominous suddenly happens and the invincible saint falls.


    This is already a daily routine in the dark forbidden zone.


    "Sister Qingluan, these guys seem to be going to kill us. Is your premonition working? If it doesn''t work, let''s run away quickly." Tu Linglong sent a voice transmission.


    "I don''t know, maybe sometimes it doesn''t work, I think we should run."


    Qingluan was also a little uncertain.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, those dozen or so invincible saints made an instant move, and immediately wanted to kill Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong and Qingluan.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the whole world is still, the laws of space and time seem to stop flowing at this moment, and this area is completely imprisoned.


    Even these dozen or so invincible saints are unable to move at this moment, even their eyeballs cannot move.


    They panicked to the extreme, and they didn''t know what happened. Could it be that they were so unlucky that even such a place could encounter bad luck?


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the void and appeared directly in front of everyone. He exuded infinite coercion and easily distorted this piece of time and space.


    "Xia Ping!"


    Liu Rulan, Qingluan and Tu Linglong couldn''t help crying out, they never expected that Xia Ping would appear in this kind of place, they would meet here.


    But Xia Ping did not speak, condescending, the void is a punch, blasting towards these invincible saints.


    "No, wait!"


    These invincible saints were terrified to the extreme. They felt a fatal crisis. If they were hit by this punch, they, the strongest in the universe, would really die.


    Under such a terrifying force, they are all ants and have no power to resist.


    They couldn''t help but yelled, wanting to beg for mercy, maybe there was some misunderstanding.


    But it was too late when they said that.

 Chapter 2911

    This punch came over, but it was Xia Ping''s pure and extreme fist strength, but it contained incomparable demon power, which was superimposed with the power of Hell Golden Crow, Hell Idol, Feathered Serpent God, Chaos Jellyfish and other clones.


    This is equivalent to the unity of nine strengths, boundless terror, and the power of the law of breaking fists.


    Boom!


    With just one punch, these dozens of invincible saints died. The terrifying punch instantly shattered the realm of life and death on their bodies, shattering their law of life and death, leaving them no chance to resist.


    Rumble~~


    When the strength of the fist penetrated their bodies, every single cell in their bodies was instantly killed, the vitality of their bodies was wiped out, and even their souls were shattered.


    The surrounding space seemed to be like scraps of paper, easily distorted by this terrifying punch, and shattered like glass, forming dense void cracks, which looked terrifying.


    After a few bangs, more than a dozen invincible saints bled from their seven holes and died. Their bodies immediately fell to the ground, unable to move, and they were completely dead.


    "Are you kidding? He killed more than a dozen invincible saints with one punch. When did this villain become so tyrannical?" Tu Linglong was stunned and dumbstruck when she saw this scene.


    To be honest, after she obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Time and Space, she thought that her vision had been greatly improved, her strength had improved by leaps and bounds, and ordinary saints were no longer in their sights.


    Although it may not be possible to chase and kill that perverted Xia Ping now, it is possible to get a little distance.


    But now, she can''t see the gap between them at all, and she doesn''t even know how far the gap between herself and this villain is. This is simply desperate.


    Is it abnormal to kill more than a dozen invincible saints with one punch? !


    She could barely speak at all.


    "too strong."


    Liu Rulan was also shocked, because she clearly remembered that Xia Ping was just an ordinary cultivator when she was still in her hometown, and even stronger cultivators couldn''t deal with them and had to run for their lives.


    But now, not only is it as simple as becoming the strongest in the universe, but it is already a terrifying existence that can kill more than a dozen invincible saints with bare hands.


    Such a change was so great that she couldn''t imagine it.


    To be honest, even in the war with the abyss monsters in the ancient times, there was no such thing as killing more than a dozen invincible saints at one time. When did the invincible saints die so easily?


    If she hadn''t seen this scene with her own eyes, she would never have believed such a thing.


    "Xia Ping, why are you here?"


    Qingluan asked curiously.


    "Something happened, I happened to pass by, and I just sensed that you were in danger, so I rushed over."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice: "On the contrary, it''s you, who don''t have much strength, and dare to enter the dark restricted area. Are you dislike your life for too long?"


    "What strength is not much, we are the ancient saints now, do you know the ancient saints?"


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong was so angry that she immediately blew up. This shameless man always looked down on him so much, and his beautiful eyes stared at Xia Ping angrily, wanting to eat Xia Ping alive.


    "Really? From what I saw just now, you seem to be about to be killed."


    Xia Ping scorned.


    "You were just killed. If Sister Qingluan didn''t say that staying in place would save her life, we would have slipped away without a trace. No matter how powerful those invincible saints are, they would not be able to catch us. That is to say, your The appearance is purely because of Sister Qingluan''s ability, you are a tool man controlled by fate."


    Rabbit Linglong let out a hehe.


    "Interesting, what''s going on? Tell me carefully."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a dangerous light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Tu Linglong, Liu Rulan, and Qingluan talked to Xia Ping about their experiences during this period, as well as the many adventures and benefits they had received, as well as their own abilities and so on.


    "Hehe, you know now, we are the successors of the gods now, and sooner or later we will become the existence of great gods. If you flatter me now, it is not impossible to give you some benefits in the future."


    Tu Linglong put her hands on her hips, with a proud expression on her face.


    "First take out the godhead you got and show it to me."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qingluan asked curiously, she wasn''t worried about Xia Ping trying to plot her godhead, she was just curious about what she wanted to do.


    "Check it out, the things of the gods are extremely dangerous, and their benefits are not so easy to get."


    Xia Ping said.


    Hearing this, Tu Linglong, Qingluan, and Liu Rulan all took out the godheads of the three master-level gods, the Lord of Time and Space, the Lord of Destiny, and the Lord of Blood Sea.


    "If you check, how do you check?"


    Liu Rulan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Have you seen this gourd? This is the supreme secret treasure from the deepest part of the Nine Serenity Hell - the holy water of the Yellow Springs. Even if it is the soul of a master-level god, if it encounters the holy water of the Yellow Springs, it will be washed clean and destroyed. Soul." Xia Ping took out a gourd of Huangquan holy water from his body.


    "so smart?!"


    Tu Linglong, Qingluan, and Liu Rulan were all amazed that they could even get this kind of treasure. It seems that Xia Ping may have had more adventures than them during this period, and it was even more incredible.


    Next, Xia Ping didn''t speak, and asked him, Tu Linglong, and the others to leave for a while, then put the three on the ground, and then he poured them down with the holy water from the Underworld.


    Zizi~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, the three godheads emitted thick smoke and made a hissing sound at the same time, and at the same time passed on an earth-shattering roar, distorting this piece of time and space.


    "Ahhh, it hurts, it hurts, what is this thing, why does it hurt our soul?! This is impossible, what happened?!"


    "Damn, humble ants, what have you done to us?"


    "Stop, stop, stop immediately, you damned mortal, damned ant, dare to disrespect the great god, you are looking for death, you are looking for death, you know?"


    In an instant, from the depths of the three godheads, powerful gods and souls immediately emerged, and they let out earth-shattering roars in the godheads, furious.


    With just a roar, they exude an irresistible divine power.


    What? !


    Tu Linglong, Qingluan and Liu Rulan were taken aback, they couldn''t believe it, they didn''t expect these three godheads to be really weird, and those gods are still alive? !


    Thinking that they had three living gods on them just now, and they hadn''t noticed it yet, they immediately felt shuddering.


    "The gods of the old era dare to be rampant. This is no longer your era. Go to the grave with peace of mind. I will help you make good use of your power."


    Xia Ping mercilessly poured down the holy water of the underworld, and instantly submerged into the three godheads.

 Chapter 2912

    Hearing these words, Xia Ping acted even faster, absolutely not letting these three gods escape.


    To be honest, if we didn''t kill them while they were weak, wouldn''t we let them escape alive and cause huge troubles for ourselves in the future? !


    clatter~~


    In an instant, a large amount of holy water from the underworld seemed to be infused into these three godheads, and they were instantly submerged by the holy water from the underworld.


    At the same time, the holy water of the Yellow Spring penetrated into the godhead. This kind of power, even the godhead condensed by the rules of the avenue, could not resist it, and it penetrated easily.


    In an instant, the three gods let out screams, like ordinary people being splashed with sulfuric acid.


    You must know that the holy water of Huangquan is the treasure of the universe. Even the demon gods are afraid of it. It can wash away all sins and corrode all souls. Even the master gods can''t resist it.


    And these three godheads, even if they were master-level gods in life, are just souls now. How can they resist the washing of the holy water of Huangquan.


    After a few breaths, the screams of these gods became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared, and then a large amount of white smoke was released, and finally there was no movement.


    "do you died?"


    Tu Linglong asked a little nervously, she was a little worried that the god in the godhead would come back from the dead.


    "Well, it''s dead."


    Xia Ping nodded. He used the Hell Golden Crow Eye to see through the situation inside the godhead, and found that the soul inside had been completely purified by the holy water of the underworld, corroded clean.


    And inside the godhead, there is only a huge and pure mass of soul energy of a dominator-level god left.


    After being purified by the holy water of Huangquan, this soul energy is extremely pure and flawless.


    It can be said that these three gods have died beyond death.


    However, they can be regarded as the bloody bad luck of eight lifetimes, so they survived to meet Xia Ping, and they also have the holy water of Huangquan on their bodies, which can just restrain these gods of feigning death.


    If there is no holy water from the underworld, it would not be so easy for Xia Ping to kill these master gods.


    It''s a pity that they met their nemesis this time.


    "How come they are not dead?"


    Qingluan and Liu Rulan were shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s normal. These are gods. How can they die so easily? Ants still steal their lives, let alone gods. They don''t want to see their era come to an end. They are always looking for opportunities to resurrect."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    He could tell at a glance that the plans of these gods were nothing more than taking the opportunity to take the opportunity to rebirth.


    Although they are the gods of the last cosmic epoch, if they can be reborn successfully, they will be regarded as creatures of this cosmic epoch, and will never be targeted by the origin of the universe.


    Therefore, at the beginning of each cosmic epoch, there will be a large number of old immortal gods who want to take their lives and be reborn, and resurrect them in this universe again.


    But the conditions for these gods to seize the body are also very harsh. The more powerful the gods, the harsher and more difficult the conditions for seizing the body and rebirth.


    They want to choose a powerful and talented body.


    Only in this way can they continue to progress, or the body of Duoshe can bear their souls, so that they will not be completely exploded and die again.


    "Don''t think that getting the godhead will be any benefit, it may also be a trap."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    Of course, not all godheads have gods who intend to take their homes and rebirth. In fact, many gods have indeed fallen, completely dead, and it is impossible to take their homes and rebirth.


    You have to see through the tricks in the godhead in order to make good use of this adventure.


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t the godheads we obtained be in great trouble?"


    Tu Linglong was a little panicked.


    "What? Did you get a lot of godheads?"


    Xia Ping asked curiously.


    "It''s not a lot, just a few hundred godheads."


    Rabbit Linglong waved her big hand, and immediately took out a large number of godheads from her body, and with a crash, they piled up like a hill, exuding powerful and rich divine power.


    "Where did you find so many godheads?"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Xia Ping''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, his face was speechless.


    To be honest, he has worked hard for more than 10,000 years in the evil god universe, but he only got more than 60 godheads, but these guys got hundreds of godheads casually.


    Moreover, the level of these godheads is not very low. There are many middle gods and high gods.


    "Pick up whatever you want."


    Rabbit Linglong said loudly.


    Qingluan and Liu Rulan also nodded in agreement, they really didn''t spend much thought, just walked in one place casually, and picked up a bunch of godheads.


    Who said this is a dark forbidden area, the cemetery of the gods, too many gods died here.


    And it''s not just the gods of one cosmic era, but also the gods of multiple cosmic eras who died here tragically. One can imagine how many gods have accumulated in this tomb of the gods.


    But other invincible saints didn''t pick it up, but they did. It can only be said that their luck is so good that they are simply favored by fate.


    "All right."


    Xia Ping had nothing to say, he piled up these godheads together, regardless of whether these godheads were tricky or not, he immediately poured the holy water from the underworld into his body.


    Zizi~~~Zizi~~


    In an instant, white smoke came out of some of these godheads, and at the same time they burst out with miserable screams, which were a hundred times more miserable than the screams of a slaughtered pig.


    "Ahh, damn mortals, what have you done to us?"


    "You are looking for death, you are looking for death, you dare to blaspheme the gods, do you know the consequences? Do you know the consequences?"


    "Kill you, I''m going to kill you and tear you into pieces."


    In an instant, the gods roared, they were so angry that they stayed in the godhead, quietly waiting for the opportunity to seize their homes and be reborn.


    But how could he have imagined that at this moment, he encountered a natural and man-made disaster, which is really unlucky.


    But no matter how these gods roar, how aggrieved, and how unwilling they are, they cannot resist the erosion of the holy water of the underworld. They seem to be soaked in the holy water of the underworld. All the impurities and dirt on it.


    In a few breaths, all the gods of these godheads died, and none remained.


    "It''s really tricky?!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Rulan, Tu Linglong, and Qingluan were all stunned. They no longer had any chances of luck. Even the godheads they picked up had undead gods, and they were all cunning and cunning. As if dead.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping came and mastered the method of killing these gods. If they wait for them to explode, they may not be able to resist the power of these gods.

 Chapter 2913

    "I didn''t expect this group of gods to be so insidious, actually hiding in the godhood and pretending to be dead."


    Tu Linglong gritted her teeth, she was a little shuddering.


    If they were careless and Xia Ping didn''t come here, they might be plotted against by these gods.


    Although they got the inheritance of the gods, they didn''t expect that they were sugar-coated cannonballs, but the kind that had poison in the candy, and they would die if they ate them.


    "The universe is indeed too dangerous, and there are no such cheap things in the world to pick up."


    Liu Rulan said with emotion.


    She felt the horror of the universe more and more. The benefits that can be seen everywhere may not necessarily be benefits, but may be a trap that kills them, so she must be extremely careful.


    "Xia Ping, what about the inheritance we got, is there something tricky about it?" Qingluan looked at Xia Ping, she was a little worried about something wrong with the inheritance she got.


    If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be bad.


    "It doesn''t matter, knowledge is knowledge, there will be nothing tricky. And these gods have long been purified by me with the holy water of Huangquan, even if there is something tricky, it is impossible to activate it again."


    Xia Pingdao said that there is no need to worry about this kind of thing.


    Those successors who passed on the knowledge from the gods also hope to get a strong, healthy, potential body that can win success, and will not make any tricks.


    "That''s good."


    Qingluan heaved a sigh of relief. If the inheritance she got was tricky, she might need to abolish it and practice from scratch.


    If there is no problem, they can continue to practice.


    "Okay, leave all these godheads to me. I''ll check carefully to see if there are any fish that slipped through the net." Xia Ping waved his hand and put away all these godheads, expressing that he reluctantly accepted these godheads.


    To be honest, although these godheads have back doors, he has cleared all the back doors, which is extremely safe, so there will be no surprises at all.


    Moreover, these godheads are the crystallization of the Dao with many Dao laws, which contain the power and power of the gods, possess unimaginable abilities, and are extremely powerful and precious.


    If these godheads appeared in the universe of evil gods, no one knows how many evil gods would fight for them, or even start wars. After all, godheads are such top treasures.


    If he uses the power of Feathered Serpent God to copy the power of these godheads, he will definitely be able to master many laws of the great way.


    Especially the godheads left by the three dominating gods, each of them is a terrifying existence who has mastered thousands of Dao laws, one can imagine how powerful the authority is.


    If he could use the power of the Feathered Serpent God to dissect all these godheads, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, allowing him to master many laws of the great way.


    However, it would take a long time to copy the power of a master-level god. According to the current ability of the Feathered Serpent God''s avatar, hundreds of thousands of years may not be enough to successfully copy it.


    Not to mention that there is not only one godhead of a master-level god, but three or even hundreds of godheads of other levels.


    But Xia Ping has already thought about this. He has an eternal clock on his body, which can completely adjust the flow of time. If it is expanded to the maximum extent, one day in the outside world is equivalent to hundreds of millions of years in the domain of the eternal clock.


    Although running the eternal clock requires a lot of original energy, and a terrifying amount of energy flows every moment, but to be honest, what he lacks most now is the original energy.


    In particular, he has a large number of furnace wizards in the universe of evil gods. They are sacrificing evil creatures all the time and devouring the original energy of the universe of evil gods.


    It can be said that he has a large amount of original energy in his account at all times. He has no shortage of this kind of thing, but he can''t use it up every day, and he often stores it up.


    So he can use the eternal clock at will, reverse the flow of time, and create an environment where he can practice.


    As long as he is given enough time, he will be able to fully grasp the laws of the avenue and power of these godheads.


    "Okay, you take it all."


    Tu Linglong is now afraid of these gods, even if they are ordinary gods, she doesn''t know what the other party has left behind.


    For a little shrimp like her, if she wants to use the treasures of the gods, she is still too far behind.


    If one is not careful, he may be killed by the gods, and die.


    Liu Rulan and Qingluan also nodded, they also felt that it would be better if such a godlike thing could not be moved, it was also the safest thing for them.


    "OK."


    Xia Ping nodded, immediately put away these godheads, and put them into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Then his Feathered Serpent clone took action immediately, sitting cross-legged in meditation, and the eternal clock adjusted the flow of time in this area, allowing the Feathered Serpent clone to speed up its comprehension of the laws of the avenue of divinity.


    In the past few days, hundreds of millions of years will have passed in this area. With such a long period of comprehension, the Feathered Serpent God avatar can completely comprehend these Dao laws and successfully replicate the power of the gods.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    After finishing these things, Xia Ping looked at Tu Linglong and the others and asked.


    "Of course, continue to take risks in the dark restricted area and search for treasures." Tu Linglong said as a matter of course.


    Liu Rulan and Qingluan also nodded, they are very courageous now.


    Xia Ping said speechlessly: "Still searching for treasures? If I''m not wrong, the gods will wake up soon. This period is an unprecedented dangerous time in the dark restricted zone. If you continue to stay here, you will definitely be killed by those old immortals." The gods have discovered that you can no longer stay in this place.


    Moreover, the abyssal monsters will soon attack the present universe, and the flames of war will sweep the entire universe, and the three of you are still outside, I am afraid that you don''t even know how to write death. "


    "Then what to do?"


    Tu Linglong, Qingluan and Liu Rulan said worriedly.


    "You guys practice for a while in my Shan Hai Jing world first, and then you can come out after I have dealt with the group of abyss monsters and the group of gods."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    With his current strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to solve the invasion of the abyss monsters. The most difficult thing is the gods in the dark forbidden area.


    Once these gods recover collectively, no one knows what will happen.


    "All right."


    Tu Linglong, Liu Rulan and Qingluan nodded, they really have no other place to go at the moment.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Ping waved his big hand, and sent Tu Linglong, Liu Rulan and Qingluan into the world of Shan Hai Jing, letting them practice here temporarily.


    Of course, he has also prepared a lot of strange fruits from heaven and earth, which I believe will speed up their practice.

 Chapter 2914

    "Um?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved. He sensed the telepathy from Xiaojin. Such a telephony can be heard clearly even if it is separated by a universe.


    Normally, Xiao Jin rarely used telepathy, but he didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Owner."


    Xiao Jin said.


    "What happened, did something happen?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Recently, we went to Gaia Paradise and were received by Gaias, but these Gaias seem to have a big problem. I feel the deep malice in their hearts."


    Xiaojindao.


    "what happened?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. He knew that after Xiao Jin devoured many artifact fragments, she possessed many abilities, among which was the power to understand people''s hearts and perceive good and evil.


    Since Xiao Jin said so, it must be true.


    "I don''t know. In short, this group of Gaias is very problematic. Maybe they are not the real Gaias. Now sister Xiaodai seems to be taken away by them, saying that they are going to hold a coming-of-age ceremony, and those Gaia sisters before We were taken away together, and now we seem to be temporarily under house arrest, saying that we can only leave after the ceremony is over."


    Xiaojin immediately described what happened during this period.


    "A coming-of-age ceremony?!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping also remembered what Tania said before. Could it be that these Gaias really have problems, and if there are really problems, what are they thinking?


    "When does the coming-of-age ceremony start?"


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked.


    "It started three days later. I think this place is a big problem. These Gaias contain evil power, and they seem to be different from ordinary Gaias."


    Xiao Jin said, she said that she felt an ominous atmosphere from these Gaias, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "You wait there temporarily, don''t act rashly, I will come soon."


    Xia Ping said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, master."


    Xiao Jin nodded. He looked dumb on the surface, but he was actually smarter than anyone else.


    "Gaia? What are they thinking? Forget it, no matter what they are thinking, don''t hit my people on the head, otherwise I will make them regret it for the rest of their lives."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a day later.


    Xia Ping left the dark restricted area directly, and there was no danger, and he did not encounter any danger. At the same time, he also quickly arrived at Gaia Paradise near the dark restricted area.


    I saw that Gaia Paradise was hidden in a space gap, which was extremely secretive, and a powerful barrier was arranged around it. Even an invincible saint would find it difficult to find such a space gap.


    But this does not include Xia Ping, relying on the golden crow eyes of hell, he easily found the gap in the space that entered Gaia Paradise, and at the same time concealed his figure, displayed the ability of Kunpeng, and shuttled through the space enchantment silently.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, he entered the legendary Gaia Paradise.


    "Big place."


    As soon as he entered Gaia Paradise, Xia Ping immediately felt that he seemed to have entered an incomparably huge world, which was even bigger than any Great Thousand World he had ever seen.


    And this world is full of vitality, with lush plants growing everywhere, and primeval forests everywhere, and at the same time, there are countless rare birds and animals living in the forests.


    Obviously, not only Gaia exists in Gaia Paradise, but also many ordinary creatures exist.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth in this place is extremely strong, even the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning of the human race is hard to compare with Gaia Paradise, and even the air contains a mysterious and incomparable divine power, filled with infinite good fortune energy.


    The creatures and plants living in this place will be extremely powerful and evolve rapidly.


    So the plants and animals in this world are also huge.


    Any tree is tens of thousands of meters high, and any animal is tens of thousands of feet high. When human beings come to this place, they are like dwarves, not worth mentioning at all, extremely small.


    "Um?!"


    But what surprised Xia Ping the most was not this, but the huge planets floating in the sky. No, this is not a planet, it should be Gaia.


    These Gaias were sleeping in mid-air, floating in the sky like countless stars, emitting extremely terrifying power from them, distorting this piece of time and space.


    Moreover, these Gaias are powerful, at least they are all in the ancient realm, and a considerable part of them have reached the invincible realm, and their bodies are filled with the atmosphere of ancient epics.


    Each Gaia has the power to overwhelm the heavens.


    If these Gaias go out, it will be enough to sweep away all races.


    It''s no wonder that these Gaia are known as the strongest race in the universe, and there are too many masters of this race of terrifying beings favored by fate.


    buzz~~buzz~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s divine consciousness diffused out, covering a radius of 4 billion light years in an instant, covering every corner of the entire Gaia Paradise with ease.


    No matter how big Gaia Paradise is, it is impossible to have an area with a diameter of four billion light years.


    And he doesn''t worry about the power of his consciousness being perceived by other Gaias. His consciousness is silent and can easily blend into the depths of the void, even the lower gods can hardly detect it.


    "There is actually a city in this place?!"


    Xia Ping raised his eyebrows.


    In the perception of his spiritual sense, a huge city suddenly appeared in the center of Gaia Paradise, and that was the city of Gaia built by the Gaias.


    A large number of underage Gaia will live in the city of Gaia, and they all take human form to live, entertain and study in this city of Gaia.


    The reason why Gaia above the sky, because they are in a deep sleep, will show their original shape.


    Due to their large size, they naturally couldn''t stay in the city of Gaia, and could only float in mid-air.


    But this is the Gaia Paradise, so these Gaias are not worried about the enemy''s sneak attack, and they float around with peace of mind, so there is such a scene full of stars.


    "So, Xiao Jin and the others are in the city of Gaia?"


    Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he melted into the void without a sound, and with a teleportation, he arrived at the city of Gaia.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s figure is completely hidden, as if he is transparent and has lost his sense of existence. No Gaia can find Xia Ping''s existence, and he can even pass through his body.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping blinked his eyes, because he found that Xiao Jin, Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian were staying in a luxurious villa in Gaia City, and seemed to be very carefree, without the consciousness of being under house arrest at all.


    Especially Tan Menglu, I don''t know if she has been arrested a lot, she has long been used to it, and she seems to regard this place as her own home.

 Chapter 2915

    At this moment, in the city of Gaia, in the living room of a villa, this place is filled with a variety of food, and the aroma almost fills the entire villa.


    And Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian are feasting here, eating with gusto.


    Tan Menglu, in particular, was devouring food voraciously, destroying food at the rate of one bite at a time.


    And the Gaia girls next to them are all sweating profusely, coming in and out here, constantly carrying food, they are exhausted.


    "It''s too slow, too slow, your speed is really too slow, is this how you treat your distinguished and great guests? The speed is so slow, do you want to starve me to death?"


    Tan Menglu yelled, knocking on the dining table with the spoon in her hand, with a ferocious look on her face.


    "I''m sorry, our chef has tried his best. Since a few days ago, we have exhausted several chefs." A Gaia girl said very aggrieved.


    The appetite of this glutton is too terrifying, the stomach is simply a dimensional stomach bag that can''t be satisfied at all, no matter how much food you eat, it seems that it can''t be filled.


    As a chef of the Gaia clan, he is physically strong, but he can''t stop the gluttonous appetite at all. After several days of high-intensity labor, several chefs were exhausted, and they are all unconscious now.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Tan Menglu''s voice raised an octave: "You mean, you Gaia are so useless, you can''t even do a small thing like cooking a meal, and you are so exhausted, you have the nerve to say that you The strength is strong, did you blow it all out?! If it doesn¡¯t work, tell me earlier, don¡¯t force it, after all, I¡¯m not a devil.¡±


    "you!"


    A group of Gaia girls are furious. The thing they can''t bear most is that other races say that they are not good at Gaia. This is simply touching their backs. Let it go.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a trivial matter. You are a distinguished guest of our Gaia family. Naturally, we are responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation these days. We Gaia will not let our guests go hungry."


    A Gaia girl stood up and said through gritted teeth.


    In this case, even if it is not possible, it must be done.


    "That''s good, but if you can''t do it, just say it. Although I am a very honorable and great guest, it''s not a big problem to go hungry. I can still bear such small things."


    Tan Menglu said loudly.


    She said this on purpose to retreat.


    "No need, this is just a trivial matter. Even if it is a gluttonous appetite, our Gaia clan can fully satisfy it." A group of Gaia girls said angrily.


    They were so angry that they couldn''t stand Tan Menglu''s provocative methods at all.


    As a great Gaia family, if a guest comes to Gaia Paradise, they actually let the guest go hungry. If this kind of news spread, it would be a disgrace to the Gaia family.


    They would never allow such absurd things to happen.


    "That''s good, otherwise I''m really afraid that I''ll starve myself and eat up this house."


    Tan Menglu said with satisfaction, she tricked these Gaia girls into obediently, and she still worked hard to make delicious food for herself. Gaia Paradise is really a paradise.


    Chong Xiaoqian next to her looked confused, she didn''t know what happened, she was just enjoying her food.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down and tell the kitchen to speed up the food preparation, and the next food will be delivered 24 hours a day."


    A group of Gaia girls dropped these words and left quickly.


    But Tan Menglu continued to eat the food, with a selfless expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The group of Gaia girls quickly left the villa and walked towards the nearby kitchen. They gritted their teeth, and each of them seemed to be aggrieved.


    "Damn it, that glutton is too much, come to our Gaia Paradise as a guest, we let her be impolite, it is really impolite, it is like our own home."


    A Gaia girl gritted her teeth, looking at Tan Menglu''s appearance, she couldn''t beat her in anger.


    "Isn''t it? She has only been here for a few days, and she has eaten up the food reserves of our Gaia Paradise for hundreds of years. If she continues to eat like this, she will eat up the food in the entire Gaia Paradise."


    A Gaia girl has lingering fears.


    "But that guy actually has an owner. What kind of rich man can afford to raise such a glutton? It''s really scary." A group of Gaias can''t imagine that anyone can afford to raise a glutton. Can''t be such a loser.


    "In any case, she is an important guest of our Gaia family. After all, she not only brought us a new and powerful Gaia sister, but also made several Gaia sisters grow to the realm of ancient saints. If If it wasn¡¯t for them, how could we have another Gaia sister.¡±


    A Gaia girl said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true, the people who help us Gaia are all good people, and they are all our honored guests."


    "Although that gluttonous eats a bit too much, it''s nothing."


    "But that gluttonous eater must have eaten too much, it''s frightening to death, who can afford her."


    "Fortunately, there are still two days before the coming-of-age ceremony will begin, and that gluttonous glutton will be able to be driven away by then."


    "That''s right, after two days, there will be no need to receive that glutton. If we continue to eat like this, maybe our Gaia Paradise will be eaten up by that guy."


    "In short, there are still two days left. Let''s work harder and get through it. Anyway, we have survived for several days before, and we can''t fail at the last moment."


    "That''s true, we Gaia family can''t lose face in front of this kind of thing."


    A group of Gaia girls were discussing and cheering each other up. They felt that if they could bear with Gaia for two more days, they would drive this guy away after the coming-of-age ceremony was over, and they could no longer receive such horrible guests.


    After eating like this, even the landlord''s family would have no food left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Ping, who was outside the villa at the moment, also sensed this scene. He was speechless. He had no idea that Tan Menglu was already an uncle in this place. No wonder she didn''t have any warning.


    It is estimated that this place is heaven for Tan Menglu, there is no danger at all.


    As for Chong Xiaoqian still looking confused, let''s just forget about her sensing some danger.


    "But these Gaia girls should be fine."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. In fact, just now he used the Hell Golden Crow Eye, and even used the Hell Idol clone.


    This avatar can distinguish between friend and foe, good and evil. He sensed that these Gaia girls did not have any malice towards Xiao Jin and others, and completely regarded Xiao Jin and others as important guests.


    "If this group of Gaia girls are fine, are there problems with those Gaia elders?"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.

 Chapter 2916

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the center of Gaia City, there is a huge altar.


    At this moment, many Gaias gathered at the altar, and even the many Gaias above the sky woke up, and they arrived here one after another, with a solemn atmosphere.


    The leader is a Gaia elder. It is said that the founder of Gaia Paradise is this Gaia elder. Without this elder, there would be no way to gather so many Gaias.


    She transformed into an old woman, exuding a powerful aura, and suddenly reached the perfection of the demigod realm, as if she was only one step away from breaking through to the realm of gods.


    Xiao Jin, Chong Xiaoqian and Tan Menglu are still staying in the villa.


    Because only the Gaia family can participate in the coming-of-age ceremony, and no one else can participate.


    At this moment, Xiao Dai and the other five Gaia Lolita were brought out by the elders and came to the middle of the altar.


    "Very well, my children, welcome back to the Gaia family, welcome you to become adults, and make contributions to the Gaia family from now on, I hope you can be proud of Gaia."


    The old woman held a cane in her hand and said very kindly.


    The five Gaia lolis were very excited and excited, because it was the first time for them to see the great elder of the Gaia clan, and it was a great honor for them to be so close.


    Xiaodai stood there blankly, without saying anything, just looking at the Gaia elder.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in mid-air, which was Xia Ping, but he restrained his aura and merged into the depths of time and space.


    So even these Gaias couldn''t find Xia Ping''s traces, and they didn''t find any outsiders here at all.


    "Sure enough, these elders of the Gaia clan are very problematic."


    There was a hint of coldness in Xia Ping''s eyes.


    Under the observation of his golden crow eyes from hell, he could perceive that these Gaia elders were filled with a strong evil and dark aura, which seemed to be incompatible with the original law of the universe.


    Even the souls deep in their bodies feel incompatible with Gaia''s body.


    Vaguely, he actually discovered that the souls of these Gaia elders were not simple, exuding traces of powerful divine power, containing unfathomable soul power.


    "No way, have these Gaia elders been taken away by the gods?!"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    He immediately discovered the secrets of this group of Gaia clan elders. They are all gods wearing the appearance of Gaia, and all of them are gods that should have fallen in the old era.


    But now they have revived, took away the bodies of the Gaia family, and reappeared in this universe, and it seems that the time is not very short.


    To be honest, there are not many creatures that can hold the soul of a god, but there is no doubt that Gaia is one of them, and it is also the best body for a god.


    After all, Gaia is the son of destiny in this cosmic era. Their talent is known as the strongest in the universe, unique, and they can become immortal saints when they reach adulthood. What an incredible existence this is.


    Of course, even Gaia, just in the Immortal Realm, can hardly bear the power of the soul of the gods.


    At least they have to be promoted to the ancient realm, so that they can barely withstand the seizure of the soul of the gods.


    So why does the Gaia family hold this kind of coming-of-age ceremony when Gaia is promoted to the ancient realm? In fact, this is not a coming-of-age ceremony, it is a house-taking ceremony.


    These old gods want to cultivate one after another gods, so that they can be resurrected into this universe, and then re-cultivate and continuously improve.


    And their plan was indeed very smooth, the entire Gaia Paradise was occupied by gods.


    Except for those underage Gaias, the Gaias above the ancient realm were all taken away by these gods. What kind of Gaia Paradise is this? It''s simply a den of thieves.


    "You want to take away Xiaodai''s body, how brave you are, but you dare to provoke me, then you will all die." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his killing intent boiled.


    If ordinary invincible saints wanted to deal with these gods, it would probably be impossible.


    But for Xia Ping, this is much simpler.


    Even though they used to be gods, after they seized their homes, they could display the strength of invincible saints, at most they were stronger than ordinary invincible saints.


    He has killed so many demigods like this, it''s nothing at all.


    Even if these demigod Gaia go together, they can''t be their opponents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Okay, the ceremony has begun, you relax your body, don''t resist, let go of the defenses of your mind."


    At this time, the Great Elder Gaia smiled slightly, very kindly: "You may feel a little pain and discomfort at first, but this is a normal phenomenon. This is Gaia''s blessing, and it will keep you safe from illness and disaster in the future. , and soon you will be part of our big family."


    There was a hint of coldness and coldness in the depths of her pupils, but no Gaia noticed it.


    Elder Gaia standing next to him also showed a teasing and greedy look, and soon they will have six new companions, and their power will become stronger and stronger.


    And this cosmic era, after all, is still the era of their gods, unshakable.


    In their eyes, these Gaias are just their own bodies after all, puppets, and even food.


    Creatures under the gods are just ants, not worth mentioning.


    "Great Elder, I feel that you have a strong aura of disaster. I''m afraid you are going to be in trouble."


    At this moment, Xiao Dai suddenly spoke.


    The other five Gaia Lolita were a little confused.


    What? !


    Hearing this, the Great Elder Gaia was stunned, but her face remained unchanged: "A catastrophe is imminent? Why do you have such an idea? This is Gaia Paradise, so how can there be a disaster?"


    Although she was smiling on her face, there was no smile in her eyes.


    "Master told me just now that you are no longer Gaia, you are just shells taken away by the gods."


    Xiaodai said in a deep voice: "In fact, from the very beginning, I knew that you were not the real Gaia, even if you hid your aura, you couldn''t hide it from me.


    But I didn''t expect that you are the gods of the old era, and you actually took the bodies of our Gaia family, you are a bit too much. "


    "this!"


    The underage Gaia Lolitas present looked at each other in shock, completely unaware of what Xiao Dai was talking about.


    The eyes of the five Gaia Lolitas flickered. They had been with Chong Xiaoqian and the others for so long, and they had spent hundreds of years in the universe of the evil gods, and they had already grown up.


    Although they didn''t know why sister Xiaodai said such words suddenly, it was clear that sister Xiaodai had no malicious intentions.


    For some reason, their trust in Xiaodai is higher than that of Elder Gaia.

 Chapter 2917

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m afraid you were deceived by the so-called master."


    The elder Gaia shook his head: "Besides, our Gaia family is the supreme existence, and there is no such thing as a master. It seems that you have been enslaved by other beings since you were a child, and your mind has been distorted long ago.


    Don''t worry, as long as you go through this coming-of-age ceremony, your heart will be cleansed and you will become a member of our big family, and you won''t have those weird thoughts. "


    There was a hint of coldness in its eyes, and its killing intent boiled.


    Although I don''t know how I was exposed, the existence behind Gaia Xiaodai must be captured and killed. At this moment, the era of the gods'' recovery has not yet come, and their resurrection must not be known by other beings.


    Otherwise, they are bound to face disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, as long as you are all killed, then all problems will be solved."


    Xiaodai said lightly.


    "Killed them all?"


    Hearing this, the Great Elder Gaia suddenly laughed loudly: "It seems that your master has brainwashed you very badly, and actually wants to kill so many of us Gaia.


    Do you know how many demigod-level Gaias we have here, one thousand, one thousand demigod-level Gaias? This strength is enough to sweep the entire universe, and you still want to kill us all? !


    If we, Gaia, were not peace-loving beings, we would have unified the entire universe long ago, where would there be any other peak races? Can you understand the weight of our Gaia family? ! "


    The other demigod Gaia elders also laughed and looked at Xiaodai playfully.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the entire Gaia Paradise shook, and was covered by a powerful domain force, completely covering it, eroding all the laws of the universe.


    At this moment, time and space seemed to stand still.


    All Gaia, no matter how strong they are, are unable to move.


    Those Gaia elders who were laughing were also dumbstruck, maintaining the state of laughing, just being fixed in place.


    They felt that they were restrained by a tyrannical mana, their bodies could not move at all, even their eyes could not move at this moment.


    Boom!


    Ripples of the void appeared in midair, and a figure walked out directly, condescending, and appeared in front of many Gaia elders, and this figure was Xia Ping.


    "You, who are you?!"


    Seeing Xia Ping''s appearance, all Gaia elders were shocked. You must know that they are gods. Even if the soul is left, they also have super perception ability.


    But now there are lives that can hide from their perception, appear in front of them silently, and even use the power of the domain to suppress them, what a power this is.


    "Human Xia Ping."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these Gaia elders indifferently.


    "Impossible, Xia Ping of the human race? Isn''t that the youngest saint of the human race, who is known as a genius born in the billions of epochs? You should have been promoted to the immortal saint not long ago, why are you promoted to demigod now?"


    The great elder of the Gaia tribe was stunned.


    To be honest, although it is in Gaia Paradise, it is very clear about the situation in the entire universe, and it knows the geniuses of each race like the back of their hands.


    Because it wanted to capture all these geniuses as the revived bodies of the gods, and this youngest genius of the human race naturally became the focus of attention.


    When the time is right, it will personally take action to capture this fang.


    But it didn''t expect this human genius to appear directly in front of it. He was no longer an immortal saint, but had been promoted to the demigod realm, and had grown to the peak of the universe.


    What kind of joke is this, I haven''t practiced so fast in flying a spaceship.


    "Immortal saint? I don''t know when it happened. Gods of the old age like you should have been buried in history long ago. They shouldn''t come out to make trouble. Now is not your era."


    Xia Ping said calmly.


    "Fart, stupid lunatic, mere mortals dare to speak nonsense in front of God."


    The Great Elder Gaia yelled angrily, and it didn''t intend to hide it anymore, and yelled directly: "Just now you destroyed our plan and wanted to deal with our thousands of demigods?! You are so stupid, how could the power of a god be yours? Can you imagine?!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, broke through the void, and arrived in front of the Great Elder Gaia in an instant with lightning speed.


    What? !


    The Great Elder Gaia was taken aback and turned pale with fright. He had no idea that the speed of this human being was so fast that even it couldn''t catch the opponent''s figure at all.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Ping lightly pointed at the forehead of the Great Elder Gaia, and a terrifying mana penetrated into it.


    But this is not ordinary mana, but the mana containing the holy water of Huangquan.


    For the remnants and dying gods of these times, there is no doubt that the holy water of Huangquan is the best weapon.


    "Damn mortal, you are courting death!"


    The Great Elder Gaia shouted angrily, and was about to fight back, but in the next step, it suddenly let out a shrill scream, which was even more miserable than the sound of killing a pig.


    Because it found that a terrifying force had infiltrated its soul, it was the power of the underworld, the power of purification, like sulfuric acid, it quickly corroded its soul.


    Even if it is a god, it cannot resist the erosion of the holy water of Huangquan.


    "Ah, lowly mortal, what have you done to me, what have you done to me?"


    The Great Elder Gaia screamed, fell to the ground with his head in his arms, and screamed incessantly. A lot of white smoke came out from it, and it sizzled, as if he had been tortured.


    "I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to send you back to the cemetery."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back: "Just now you said that I don''t know the power of the gods. This means that you have little knowledge. Gods are nothing more. I have killed many people before, and you are not the first."


    He looked at the Gaia elder indifferently.


    "you!"


    The great elder of the Gaia tribe stared wide-eyed, and it wanted to say something, and even wanted to fight back.


    But he couldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t even fight back.


    With a bang, it fell to the ground like this, bleeding from seven holes, and even a piece of crystal clear godhead fell out from its body. There was a sizzling sound and a lot of white smoke coming out of it.


    "this!"


    Many Gaia elders couldn''t believe it, and panicked. They could feel that their companion was dead, completely dead, and could never be resurrected.


    What kind of joke is it that a mere mortal can actually kill a god?


    They couldn''t help swallowing, as if they couldn''t believe the scene in front of them, it was really ridiculous.

 Chapter 2918

    "Damn it, do it, kill him."


    The group of Gaia elders roared angrily, they felt a fatal crisis, if they didn''t kill this kid, then they might all be finished.


    No matter what, they must kill this kid here.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, these Gaia elders collectively shot, showing a terrifying torrent of laws, directly crushing them, and blowing up this area in an instant.


    The entire city of Gaia is suffering from extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, destroying everything.


    Obviously, these Gaia elders don''t care about the degree of destruction of Gaia Paradise at all. Even if they try their best, they must completely kill this human Xia Ping.


    "Glutton clone."


    In an instant, Xia Ping stood on the spot, motionless, and a terrifying glutton flew out of him, and opened its mouth directly. It was like a boundless black hole.


    In an instant, the entire altar was covered by Taotie''s black hole, as if it swallowed the void in all directions, and even the light was swallowed by Taotie''s avatar into his stomach.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, countless torrents of laws bombarded and attacked Taotie''s clone, forming a terrifying energy storm.


    If this energy erupts completely, it will be enough to blow up the entire Gaia Paradise.


    But it was useless to the Taotie avatar, it opened its mouth wide, and actually swallowed all the torrent of laws into its stomach in one gulp.


    It was as if this blow transferred all the attacks to the dimensional time and space in its stomach, no matter how the torrent of these laws exploded, it would not be able to harm its body at all.


    Almost in an instant, all the torrent of laws and supernatural energy were all swallowed up by the gluttonous avatar.


    "How can it be?!"


    Seeing this scene, many elders of Gaia were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes. The blow with all their strength had no effect on this human being.


    How tyrannical is this human being? How could it be so powerful? !


    Even though they have lived for countless years, they have never seen such a terrifying demigod. If they really didn''t feel the divine breath of this human being, they would probably think that this human being is already a god.


    Some Gaia elders have lost the courage to fight this human being a little bit at this moment.


    "Everyone, don''t be fooled by this kid. Even Taotie has a limit. It can withstand one attack from us, but it is impossible to withstand it. It is inexplicable, cannot be seen directly, unpredictable, undetectable, and indescribable!


    Its mere presence in this world is an absolute disaster.


    "What''s this?!"


    An Elder Gaia was stunned, not knowing what happened. He didn''t know the existence of the evil eye at all, so he glanced subconsciously. With just one look, he was completely insane.


    "Ahhh!!"


    In an instant, Elder Gaia uttered a miserable scream, and fell directly to the ground, bleeding from seven holes, and kept rolling on the ground, as if he had encountered unimaginable pain.


    Because the moment he looked at the Xieyan, he immediately felt an indescribable, unexplainable power of the evil god invaded its soul, distorted its soul, and even penetrated directly into the godhead.


    That''s right, the power of the evil god is so evil, so unreasonable, it can directly penetrate the defense of the godhead, erode the soul like a god, and make the god fall.


    That''s why the evil god is so terrifying, making many gods in the universe frightened by the news, lest they avoid it.


    And the higher the level of the evil god, the more terrifying the power of the evil god, and the more incomprehensible the power of pollution.


    As the highest level of evil god, Xieyan is an existence comparable to the blind and ignorant Azathoth, the god of darkness. It is conceivable how terrifying the pollution power of Xieyan is.


    In just a split second, it went completely crazy, and its soul was polluted by the power of the evil eye, as if it twisted the soul in its godhead into thousands of pieces.


    It is not dead now, but it is so different from being dead.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    It''s not just this Gaia elder, most of the Gaia elders subconsciously glanced at the evil eyes, and they also encountered the same attack immediately.


    This terrifying evil god''s pollution power instantly spread into the bodies of these Gaia elders, directly eroding their godheads and distorting their souls.


    They bleed directly from seven holes and fell to the ground, losing all their fighting power.


    "Monster, this is not human at all, it''s a monster."


    "Run away, run away quickly, this is not the power that this universe can have at all."


    "This guy must be a god from another universe. Hurry up and report to the other gods and let them pay attention."


    "Don''t look into those eyes, or you will die."


    The remaining Gaia elders who were still alive yelled, they panicked to the extreme, and they no longer had the arrogance and arrogance just now.


    They all ran away like bereaved dogs, wishing their parents would give them more legs.

 Chapter 2919

    But these Gaia elders can''t run away at all, and any of their actions are futile.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s heart moved, urging the power of the three thousand evil eyes, and suddenly burst out one after another of dark light, piercing the void of the universe.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The speed of this kind of dark light is too fast, so fast that even the Gaia elders who are possessed by these gods can''t escape at all, and they are pierced through the body in an instant.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, the souls of these Gaia elders were eroded and distorted by the power of the evil god in an instant. They all let out miserable screams, bleeding from seven holes, and their bodies were filled with the terrifying twisting power of the evil god.


    So far, all Gaia elders have died, leaving no one behind.


    "No, the power of this evil eye is too evil, so it can''t be used much."


    Xia Ping''s heart moved. He felt that the power of his evil eye avatar was actually trying to erode the main body. The power of the three thousand evil eyes is too terrifying. Although the main body has strong resistance, if it is used for too long, it will be destroyed by the evil eye. The power is completely devoured, and even transformed into evil eyes.


    He took back the Xieyan avatar all at once, and withdrew all the power of the evil god.


    At this moment, the Golden Crow Flame of Hell in his body ignited, burning all the erosive power of the evil eye, turning into wisps of white smoke, which drifted out.


    "It seems that the Xieyan avatar cannot be easily used in the future. This power is too powerful, the level is too high, and it still attacks indiscriminately." Xia Ping narrowed his eyes.


    Although it was just a small trial just now, it is enough to prove that the horror of the evil eye clone is indiscriminate, and it can be called the power of a nuclear weapon.


    In fact, he didn''t need to use the three thousand evil eyes at all just now. I''m afraid the power of three hundred evil eyes is enough.


    And if he uses the three hundred evil eyes, he doesn''t need to worry about his body being corroded by the power of the evil eyes.


    "This this!"


    At this moment, a group of Gaia Lolitas looked at Xia Ping in horror, as well as the Gaia elders who died tragically on the ground.


    The reason why they are fine is because Xia Ping controlled the power of the evil eye and did not hurt these Gaia loli, otherwise they would not be as good as the Gaia elders.


    They were panicked at the moment, completely unaware of what happened, it was only for a moment, and all the seniors of the Gaia clan died, this is simply an unimaginable disaster.


    Even if they heard about the gods taking their homes just now, the problem is just one-sided words of this hateful human being. Compared with the seniors they get along with day and night, their seniors are naturally more trustworthy.


    How could they trust this human being so easily.


    "Demon, you are a demon."


    "Fight this demon and avenge the elders."


    "Even if it is death, I will kill you and avenge the elders."


    A group of Gaia Lolita gritted their teeth and wanted to rush forward. Even though they knew that they were no match for this demon, they would not lose any courage.


    "no, do not want."


    The five Gaia lolis panicked. If they bumped into this human being, maybe even their companions would be killed together.


    buzz~~buzz~~~


    Xia Ping turned around and glanced at the group of Gaia Lolitas. Just one glance, suddenly there was a burst of powerful and mysterious spiritual fluctuations in the void in all directions, and countless illusion worlds shrouded them.


    With a bang, these Gaia Lolita fell to the ground without any resistance, and began to sleep soundly. Some Gaia Lolita even had bubbles in their noses, which was extremely peaceful.


    Even the lower gods might not be able to resist the power of illusion in him, let alone these Gaia Lolita who haven''t grown up yet.


    With just one glance, he can make these Gaia Lolita sleep forever.


    "call!"


    Seeing this scene, those Gaia lolis were relieved, at least their companions were not killed.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Xiao Dai walked up.


    "Unfortunately, these Gaia elders are all dead."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back. He felt that these Gaias who had been taken away by the gods were all dead, and their souls had been swallowed up by these gods, so he did not hesitate to kill them.


    "No, they''re not dead yet."


    Xiaodai shook his head.


    "Not dead? What does that mean?"


    Xia Ping asked.


    "Actually, our Gaia family still has a hidden supernatural power¡ªresurrection from the dead."


    Xiaodai said in a deep voice: "As long as our bodies are not completely destroyed, we will be resurrected one day in the future. The reason why these Gaia elders did not choose to resurrect is probably because they sensed the danger. Being swallowed by these gods, so I didn''t activate this ability."


    Back from the dead? !


    Xia Ping did not expect the Gaia clan to have such an ability, which is a bit similar to the Phoenix clan''s bloodline supernatural power - Nirvana rebirth, and the Gaia clan''s ability to resurrect from the dead is obviously not inferior to the Phoenix clan.


    And Gaia''s body is the most important, their soul is actually the consciousness of the planet,


    As long as the planet is not destroyed, no matter how many times the planet''s consciousness is destroyed, it will recover again.


    "That''s good. If that''s the case, then I''ll help them."


    Xia Ping nodded.


    He took out the holy water of the Yellow Spring from his body and dripped it on the bodies of these dead Gaia elders. There was a sizzling sound immediately, and thick white smoke filled the air.


    Obviously, the power of the holy water of the underworld is extremely terrifying. It can not only destroy the souls of gods, but also purify the power of evil gods with ease.


    The power of the holy water of Huangquan is highly poisonous to the evil god.


    clatter~~


    In the next second, pieces of godheads purified by the holy water of the underworld immediately dropped from these Gaias, and there were a total of three thousand of these godheads.


    Every godhead is at least at the middle god level, and there are even upper god level, but there is no godhead of the master god, after all, such existence is still quite rare.


    They will not come back to life so soon.


    And there are a total of 3,000 Gaia elders who have been taken away by these gods, of which 1,000 are in the invincible realm, and 2,000 are in the ancient realm. This is equivalent to all the high-end combat power of the Gaia clan.


    It is conceivable that the Gaia clan was completely treated by these gods as food, and they wiped out all the high-level people.


    If Xia Ping does not appear, these Gaias will be regarded as the bodies of gods.


    However, there are many remaining Gaia Lolitas, a total of 30,000, at least all of them are in the Immortal Realm.


    The reason why high-end combat power is so rare is also because Gaia''s growth cycle is too long, and they are all lazy.


    And they are also very few in number. After living for such a long time, they only have more than 30,000 companions.


    But if they were all promoted to the demigod realm, or even the god realm, it would be terrifying.


    "Very good."


    The Gaia Lolitas next to them were extremely excited when they saw this scene, because they felt that the bodies of those Gaia elders were slowly recovering with a huge vitality.


    As long as a certain amount of time is given, these Gaia elders will be resurrected.

 Chapter 2920

    After a few days.


    Xia Ping took away all the Gaia Lolitas in Gaia Paradise, because it is too dangerous for these Gaia Lolitas to stay in Gaia Paradise, and this place has long been targeted by the gods.


    If he leaves, there must be other Gaias who will suffer.


    That being the case, it is better to take them all away and protect them so that they will not be used by other interested people.


    Moreover, the elders of Gaia are still in the state of resurrection, and they don''t know how long it will take to be truly resurrected. Even if they are really resurrected, they don''t have peak combat power, and they can''t protect other Gaia loli at all.


    So Xia Ping took on the heavy responsibility of protecting these Gaias and brought them all into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    At the same time, all the treasures of Gaia Paradise were taken away, and nothing will be left here.


    Tan Menglu and Chong Xiaoqian were naturally taken away as well, they were still confused, they didn''t know what happened, why their master took the Gaia family away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the world of Shan Hai Jing, in a palace, this is Xia Ping''s retreat and practice.


    To be honest, he gained a lot this time. He killed two or three thousand gods who had seized their homes. Even if they were only souls, they also possessed extremely huge and terrifying energy.


    In any case, they are real gods, and in terms of quality, they are not comparable to saints.


    So after killing these gods, Xia Ping also obtained a huge source of energy from them.


    Rumble~~


    I saw light clusters appearing in Xia Ping''s hands. These are the original energy refined after killing those gods. Each light cluster contains a huge source of energy.


    If the energy of these light clusters is swallowed by a strong man in the early stage of the demigod state, even a single light cluster is enough to raise the opponent''s cultivation base to the perfection of the demigod state.


    So it is conceivable how much original energy these light clusters contain.


    clatter~~


    Without talking nonsense, Xia Ping immediately devoured these white light clusters, circulated the mana in his body, turned them into a furnace, and instantly devoured and refined these energy light clusters.


    Immediately, he felt a wave of vast and boundless energy surging towards his body, instilled into his limbs and bones, and merged into every cell in his body.


    He found that he seemed to have been enlightened by three thousand gods and instilled their lifelong cultivation into himself. Every god was so selfless and helpful to others.


    In an instant, Xia Ping found that the mana in his body was advancing by leaps and bounds, increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, the mana in his body was filled.


    You must know that there are nine seas of consciousness in his body, enough to accommodate boundless and vast mana.


    Normally, if he wants to fill up the mana in his body, if he only relies on hard work, at least hard work for hundreds of millions of epochs can be successful.


    But after devouring the soul energy of these three thousand gods, it is equivalent to obtaining their countless years of cultivation, which saved him countless years of hard work and made his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s body shook, and the soul and body resonated, as if the voice of the Great Dao was issued, producing a rhythm that could not be described in words.


    At this moment, a door in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness was instantly broken through by the vast and majestic magic power, which also made him easily step into a new realm.


    The demigod realm is complete!


    Xia Ping found that at this moment he had stepped into the supreme realm of complete demigod realm, and he was only one step away from being promoted to the god realm, reaching an unprecedented realm.


    It can be said that his cultivation at this moment can be regarded as the supreme existence of this cosmic era.


    Except for the old immortal from the last cosmic era, no one is stronger than him.


    "Half God Consummated?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light. He found that the magic power in his body was much stronger than before, and the difference between perfection and incompleteness was simply heaven and earth.


    In terms of mana alone, he is several times stronger than before.


    At this moment, his every move exudes the smell of the unity of Yuan Yuan, and one punch can break the vacuum and produce vast destructive power, as if it contains divine power.


    "The consciousness is also stronger."


    It''s nothing if it''s just powerful mana, but Xia Ping found that his soul power is even more terrifying.


    Before that, the range of his consciousness reached four billion light-years, but after being promoted to demigod consummation, the range covered by his consciousness has reached tens of billions of light-years.


    Thanks to the powerful soul power, his illusion ability has been improved geometrically.


    With just one thought, he can generate millions of illusion worlds.


    "this!"


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but squeezed his fists. He tried it out and superimposed millions of illusion worlds, which produced incredible changes.


    The previous illusion world was just illusion, which could affect the soul and memory of life.


    But after superimposing millions of illusion worlds, the quantitative change produced a qualitative change.


    The endless illusion worlds are superimposed together, and the infinite illusion power is fused together to produce an incredible and huge change in which illusion interferes with reality.


    It seems that under such illusion power, everything he imagined will become reality, so that the things born in the illusion world will slowly transform into reality.


    Vaguely, he seemed to touch the boundary between fantasy and reality.


    When the false to the extreme, then everything is real.


    "The highest state of illusion is to turn the false into the real, and turn the false into the real?"


    Xia Ping felt that his understanding of illusion had improved to a higher level, and he even realized the laws of the magic road and the real laws of the road.


    The endless laws of information rushed towards the depths of his sea of ??consciousness like a torrent.


    Obviously the reality is only a second in the past, but he feels that it has been an infinite time and time since hundreds of millions of years have passed since he realized the original law of the universe.


    After reaching the consummation of the demigod realm, the only thing left is to understand the law of the great way.


    The more Dao laws you master, the stronger you will be after promotion, and the more background you will master.


    "By the way, the Feathered Serpent God''s avatar is copying the Dao Laws of the three master-level godheads. By the way, they are also copying these godheads together, so that they can also control more Dao laws."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    To be honest, just by copying a master-level godhead, one can master a thousand laws of the great way.


    The problem is that this kind of avenue is just the way that the master is going, not the way Xia Ping wants to go.


    Even if the copy is successful, it will only follow in the footsteps of that master.


    He copied the laws of the great way in these godheads, just to get more information about the great way, and then choose the laws of the great way that suit him, so as to condense his own godhead and embark on his own path.

 Chapter 2921

    And despite the fact that three thousand godheads seem to be a lot, some people think that after copying the law of the three thousand godheads, they should be able to master the three thousand godheads.


    But in fact it''s two different things.


    Even though there are 3,000 godheads, in fact most of the godhead''s Dao laws are repeated.


    For example, a god masters nine Dao laws, but eight of them are the same as other gods, only one is different, and they will condense different powers of gods.


    The combination of the three thousand Dao laws will produce billions of trillions of changes, just like the number of Hengsha.


    So even if Xia Ping succeeded in copying all the Dao laws of the three thousand godheads, he would not be able to master the complete three thousand Dao.


    Just like the Feathered Serpent God, it doesn''t know how many years it has had this ability, how many gods'' powers it has copied, but it still can''t master the law of the Three Thousand Ways and be promoted to the highest level.


    You can imagine how difficult it was.


    But with this ability, it is still possible to be promoted to the master level.


    "The blood power has also increased."


    After being promoted to demigod consummation, Xia Ping also found that the golden crow cells in hell were also crazily awakening, and the blood power in his body was extremely strong.


    He had awakened 60 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells before, but now he has awakened 80 trillion Hell Golden Crow cells. It can be said that 80% of the Hell Golden Crow blood vessels on his body have fully awakened.


    He felt that every drop of his blood was integrated into the flames of the Golden Crow of Hell, and densely packed hell runes emerged from every bone, like supreme scriptures one after another.


    At the same time, he also sensed the endless souls of the Golden Crow''s family members in hell, scattered all over time and space like light spots.


    Even if it is separated by a universe, he can clearly perceive the souls of these dependents, and it seems that there is a strong line of cause and effect that links the two parties together.


    He also discovered that during this period of time, the number of melting pot wizards in the Heretic God''s Universe has increased, spreading like a plague, spreading to every corner of the Heretic God''s Universe.


    Although it hasn''t been long since he returned to the current universe, the flow rate of time in the universe of the evil god is different. One day passes in the universe of the present world, and a hundred years pass in the universe of the evil god.


    It is conceivable how many years have passed since Xia Ping came back to the present universe and the universe of the evil god.


    Without the threat of evil creatures, human beings immediately exploded with terrible fecundity, which also caused the number of human beings to show explosive growth, and the population increased several times.


    Therefore, the increase in the number of furnace wizards is also a matter of course.


    Thanks to the increase in the number of furnace wizards, Xia Ping''s source of energy is even greater.


    "Forget it, regardless of the affairs of the evil god universe for the time being, the most important thing now is to understand the law of the great way and determine the path after being promoted to the realm of gods."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He''s probably going to be in seclusion for a while, and during this time, his Feathered Serpent God avatar will be able to analyze the laws of the avenues in all godheads and control each avenue.


    And he will also thoroughly consolidate his cultivation base and prepare for being promoted to the realm of gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this moment, in the dark restricted area.


    Just when Xia Ping killed those gods and took away all Gaia, this approach completely alarmed many old antiques in the dark restricted area.


    One after another, terrifying waves of spiritual consciousness came to life, piercing through time and space in all directions, disturbing the infinite void storm, and setting off boundless turbulent waves.


    The ancient existences are awakening at this moment.


    The reason why they wake up.


    This is because Xia Ping''s approach is basically cutting off the survival of those old antiques. They have worked so hard to cultivate Gaia Paradise in order to obtain a body that can be taken away and reborn.


    But Xia Ping actually cut off their way, and the hatred in their hearts can be imagined.


    "Baptiste they failed, lost all Gaia, even they were killed."


    An ancient existence spoke.


    "Damn Baptiste, it''s just a waste of snacks. It can''t even deal with mere demigods. What''s the use of them." An ancient existence roared, and it was completely out of control.


    If it wasn''t impossible to attack, it might have jumped out of the grave long ago and killed Baptiste again. This bastard is more than successful than failure.


    "According to the news they sent back before they were alive, it is said that the one who killed Baptiste was a demigod human named Xia Ping. This human has mastered extraordinary power."


    "Human beings in the semi-divine realm can actually kill three thousand gods who have seized their houses. What kind of joke are you talking about? Could it be that after sleeping for a long time, those gods have forgotten how to use their power?"


    "It can only be said that those guys are all trash, complete trash, it''s just luck that they wake up earlier, and they will all be cold when they meet a demigod."


    "I said a long time ago that I can''t rely on the help of these wastes. Now that it''s all over, our bodies are gone. What should we do now?"


    Voices rang out in the cemetery deep inside the dark restricted area. They were furious, and their previous plans were completely disrupted, which made them extremely annoyed at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter, we still have a backup plan. Capturing Gaia is just the best plan. It''s just a shell. We have as much as we want. It''s a pity that we won''t be able to be reborn perfectly."


    An ancient existence said in a deep voice.


    "Damn human Xia Ping, it''s all this bastard human, how did this guy find Gaia Paradise, I remember that we have cast multiple magic spells on Gaia Paradise, covering up all the whereabouts of this place, any demigods It¡¯s impossible to find Gaia Paradise.¡±


    "No matter how he found Gaia Paradise, in short, this kid did find it, and he also destroyed our plan and killed our companion. He is a sinner."


    "We must find him, find this stupid and humble human being, and snatch all the Gaia back. I want this stupid human to know what is the wrath of the gods."


    "That''s right, I must kill this stupid human being and destroy his nine clans. He dares to destroy the plan of the gods. It is simply reckless. I must let him live in eternal pain."


    "Don''t let him die so quickly, let him live on, with a chain through his luteal bone so that he can never break free, never sleep, nor bend his weary knees.


    Pierce his chest directly with a spear, and the blood flows continuously, making him suffer from hunger, wind, sun and rain, and letting him suffer all the pain of the incident. "


    The ancient beings gritted their teeth, and one could imagine their resentment towards Xia Ping, and they wanted to tear this guy into pieces, because this bastard almost destroyed their hope of resurrection.


    This is equivalent to killing them.

 Chapter 2922

    And when Xia Ping was retreating, three years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    During these three years, the world of the abyss has undergone earth-shattering changes.


    Many invincible abyss monsters gathered together, full of demonic aura, and the demon master is the leader of this group of abyss monsters, exuding unparalleled terrifying magic power, shaking the void.


    "The plan is ready to begin."


    The devil opened his eyes and spoke, his voice buzzing and shaking everywhere.


    It seems that at this moment he has completely lost his emotions as a human being, completely transformed into a monster, and he is completely swallowed by the power of the abyss demon tree.


    "Demon Lord, is it finally about to start?"


    Many invincible monsters are extremely excited, they have prepared hundreds of millions of epochs, just for this moment, just to avenge the ancient times.


    They remember how they were driven back to the abyss world by all the heavens and all races in the ancient times. They never forgot such a humiliation.


    "Demon Lord, are you a little hasty?"


    An invincible demon asked, because this plan was much earlier than before.


    "No, it''s not considered hasty, and it''s so long in advance, just to catch the heavens and all races by surprise, so that they don''t have any reaction time."


    The demon lord clenched his fists: "Before they came to invade the abyss world, they knew a lot about our plan. If so, then there is no need to keep concealing it, and go straight to war with the heavens and all races."


    He exuded a murderous aura.


    "Yes, Lord Demon Lord."


    Many invincible monsters roared angrily, and they had been looking forward to this event for a long time.


    To be honest, they have great confidence in this war, thinking that they have long been invincible.


    Because even if they were unable to successfully invade the universe this time and were defeated by all the heavens and myriad races, they could return to the abyss to continue recuperating and waiting for the next opportunity.


    It can be said that they are not afraid of the heavens and all races at all, and the monster clan will not be in danger of extinction.


    On the contrary, the heavens and all races must fight with their backs, otherwise they will die.


    They took all the advantages in this battle.


    "Let''s do it, tear the seals of the heavens and all races."


    A cold light appeared in the eyes of the demon master, and he directly circulated the vast magic power in his body to communicate with the abyss demon tree.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, the abyss demon tree that seemed to have remained untouched for ages finally moved at this moment. This is the strongest monster rooted in the abyss world, and it has absorbed the terrifying energy of eighteen god corpses.


    It''s movement is simply earth-shattering.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, the endless branches on its body stretched out, each of which was like a god-killing spear, blasted out, and fiercely attacked the void passages in the corners of the abyss world.


    In just an instant, all the void passages sealed by the heavens and all races were shattered, and all the seals were wiped out under this blow.


    All the lives guarding the passageway were shocked to death by this blow and turned into dust.


    Crash! ! !


    In the next second, the real body of the Abyss Demon Tree moved, and countless dark roots stretched out from its body, like spider webs, densely spreading throughout the entire universe.


    This is like its body wrapping the entire present universe.


    At the same time, every root of its body is instilled with huge abyssal magic power. With these void passages as the core, endless abyssal magic energy spreads out, forming a terrifying magic domain near the passages.


    If life in the present universe dares to approach this place, it will definitely be eroded and completely degenerated into abyssal creatures, thus losing all sanity.


    Immediately, the entire present universe became a sensation. There are as many void passages leading to the abyss in the universe, as many abyssal caves, and as many abyssal demonic qi surge out.


    Pieces of cosmic void have been turned into abyssal demon domains, and endless abyssal demonic energy permeates everywhere.


    Moreover, the countless roots of the abyss demon tree are also deeply rooted in the real universe, frantically devouring the original energy of the present universe, and then transforming it into abyss demon energy.


    With the passage of time, the entire present universe will definitely be transformed into an abyss world, and all life in the present universe will surely die. Only the abyss monsters can survive and adapt to this world.


    "You don''t need to invade other cosmic regions, just stay where you are and guard the Devil''s Lair."


    The demon lord said in a deep voice: "As long as there is enough time, the power of the abyss demon tree can slowly devour and erode the entire present universe, and then transform the present universe into a place suitable for our abyssal demons to live in. We are already invincible land."


    "Yes, Lord Demon Lord."


    The invincible monsters were extremely excited.


    They remember the painful lesson of the battle of the abyss in the ancient times, because they always attack the enemy''s home field and fight in the enemy''s superior place. How can they win in this way? Is there any reason for invincibility? !


    But it''s different now, they are fighting in the Demon Realm, they just need to guard the Demon Cave and prevent the beings from the heavens and worlds from killing the Abyss Demon Tree.


    With the passage of time, the power of the Abyss Demon Tree will definitely be able to penetrate the current universe, spreading its roots to every corner of the current universe, thus transforming the current universe into an abyss.


    In this way, the beings from the heavens and myriad realms are forced to enter the Demon Realm to fight with them.


    And they just waited for work, and even set up many traps in the old nest, taking advantage of it.


    If this fails, then they just die.


    It can be said that they will win this time, and they will definitely be able to avenge the ancient times.


    "Jie Jie, all the heavens and myriad races, this time you are all dead."


    "As expected of the Lord Demon Lord, he drove all the heavens and all races into a desperate situation as soon as he made a move."


    "This time, it''s hard for them not to die."


    "Although with the passage of time, the lives of all the heavens and all races will be wiped out, but I still hope to personally kill these hateful guys and avenge the ancient times."


    "It doesn''t matter, those saints from all the heavens and all races are unwilling to die. If they want to survive, they must attack the Abyss Demon Tree and destroy the Abyss Demon God. Only in this way can they have a chance of victory."


    "It seems that the current situation is very simple. It is to protect the Abyss Demon Tree. As long as we guard it long enough, all the heavens and all races will be finished. But as long as we fail to protect and the Abyss Demon Tree is killed by all the heavens and all tribes, then Even if we lose."


    "How could it be possible to kill the Abyss Demon Tree? Even if there were no invincible monsters like us, no matter how powerful the heavens and myriad races are, it would be impossible to deal with the Abyss Demon Tree."


    "No, no, you can''t underestimate these guys, you still have to beware of their methods."


    "It''s also time to summon the Sun Demons. After raising them for such a long time, it''s time to let them do some work."


    "In this battle, the real universe will definitely disappear, and we monsters will win."


    Many invincible monsters laughed and said, extremely excited.

 Chapter 2923

    And at the moment when the Abyss Demon Tree shot and broke all the sealed passages, this scene completely shocked the saints of all heavens and races, and aroused the entire universe in this world.


    In particular, the huge abyssal demonic energy permeated from these sealed passages, instantly turning a surrounding star field into a demonic field, a deadly place.


    Although they moved a lot of lives near the passage to deal with this situation a long time ago, there are still a lot of lives left in this place.


    The moment these abyssal demonic energy gushed out, all these lives died, and were immediately eroded by the abyssal demonic energy and transformed into abyssal monsters. If they couldn''t bear it, they would explode and die.


    In an instant, the lives of the entire universe were literally killed and injured, and mourning was everywhere.


    Even from the depths of the passage, countless abyss monsters ran out, and they were all crazily burning, killing and looting nearby.


    Although their mission is to protect these passages and the roots of the Abyss Demon Tree, due to the nature of monsters, they don''t mind devouring all the lives nearby and looting treasures.


    "Damn, what''s going on? Why didn''t there be any news before the abyss attacked the real universe? Didn''t it mean that there are at least hundreds of years before they attack the real universe?"


    After a saint heard the news, he couldn''t believe it.


    Because according to the previous speculation, the invasion of the abyss monsters will be at least hundreds of years later, and after a joint operation by them to severely damage the abyss, this time should be delayed.


    But now, in just a few years, the monsters have launched an attack on the present universe, which is really beyond their expectations.


    "Before it was just a speculation. The abyss is still in the hands of the devil. It can change the plan at any time with an order. Our speculation is meaningless, and we have already prepared for this kind of thing in advance. , isn''t it preparation for war?" a saint said in a deep voice.


    "But even so, those abyss monsters are too rampant, and they simply don''t pay attention to us."


    "I''m afraid this group of abyssal monsters are already sure of victory, so they dare to be so rampant."


    "Damn it, Abyss Demon Tree, they have the big killer of Abyss Demon Tree."


    "We can''t let this abyss demon tree continue to grow, otherwise, the entire present universe will be transformed into an abyss demon realm, and our heavens and myriad races will perish."


    Many saints talked a lot, and their faces were very dignified.


    In fact, they know Abyss'' plan very well, and Abyss doesn''t care, because this is a conspiracy, upright and upright, everyone relies on real strength, and there are not many conspiracy and tricks.


    If you can stop it, you can live, if you can''t stop it, you have to die.


    But such a simple strategy has driven all the heavens and all races into a desperate situation. There is no doubt that the Abyss Demon Lord is using the irresistible general trend to crush the heavens and all races.


    "It''s so simple, if we can kill the Abyss Demon Tree so easily, we won''t have such a headache."


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    They are very aware of the power of the Abyss Demon Tree.


    Although this abyss demon tree is not yet a god, it uses the original energy of the abyss world to exert its combat power that is countless times that of its own body.


    Even though it is not a god at present, it already has the same fighting power as the next god.


    You must know that the gap between a demigod and a god is simply the same as the difference between heaven and earth. This gap is not many times greater than the gap between the Thunder Tribulation Realm and the Immortal Realm.


    Even if many demigods rush forward, they are not the opponents of gods.


    That''s why their faces are so solemn and desperate at this moment.


    "By the way, what about the Dragon Clan, the Qilin Clan, and the Phoenix Clan, can these races also participate in the battle to deal with those abyssal demons?" Some saints wanted to invite those races from the last cosmic era to join the battle. I used to fight side by side with myself.


    "It''s different today. Those races have rejected our request for joint operations. It is said that they are planning to resurrect their own race gods, and they don''t intend to consume their own race''s power at this time."


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, they actually plan to resurrect the gods of the last cosmic era. If they succeed, their threat may be greater than that of the abyss monsters."


    There are saints gnashing their teeth.


    To be honest, even if the invasion of the abyssal monsters is defeated this time, the situation of the heavens and all races will not be particularly good.


    Because there are still many old and immortal gods watching, and they may be resurrected at any time. In this era, it will be the era of the gods, and all races will be enslaved by the gods.


    This is like the universe of the evil gods. All mortals are food, and only gods can control everything.


    "Forget it, even if they want to resurrect the god, is it so easy for the god to be resurrected? This is a long-term concern, not a short-term worry. We should first solve the aggression of the abyssal monsters. If we can''t pass this test, we will all die."


    A saint said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s fight the Abyss Demon Tree. Surrender is death, and death is death. It''s better to fight the opponent, at least there is still a glimmer of life."


    Many saints gritted their teeth.


    They are well aware of the conflict with the abyss monsters. This is an irreconcilable conflict. It is a life-and-death war. Once they lose, it will be the end of the genocide. It is impossible to retreat, and it is not allowed to retreat.


    "We have already prepared for this matter. Countless saints have united to attack the Abyss Demon Tree collectively. They have done their best in one battle. If the Abyss Demon Tree can be killed, then the Abyss Demon Tree is not to be feared. If the Abyss Demon Tree cannot be killed, then Just let everything go, and there is no need to mention anything.¡±


    "What about those mortals who are close to the passage of the abyss?"


    "Give the order first, let them evacuate, and evacuate to a safe place."


    "That''s right, the most important thing now is to kill the Abyss Demon Tree. If they can''t kill them, they will die at the end of the universe, and everything can''t be saved."


    Many saints talked a lot, and they had already made up their minds.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    After a remote meeting among the saints, all the saints from all the heavens and races gathered together, gathered the power of countless saints, and planned to attack the abyss demon tree.


    They intend to complete all their achievements in one battle, and they are not playing tricks at all.


    And the same is true for the abyssal monsters, they must hit the biggest force to protect the abyssal tree, as long as the power of the abyssal tree touches every corner of the universe, they will win.


    So there is no need for them to take risks everywhere, as long as they stay in the base camp, they can win.


    It can be said that this war is unprecedentedly beneficial to the abyssal monsters.


    Crash! ! !


    In just a few days, the saints scattered all over the universe gathered in the holy place of the human race, because the human race has a virtual network in the universe, they can contact at any time and keep the communication unblocked.


    Immediately, the saints of all the heavens and races gathered together.

 Chapter 2924

    At this moment, Shan Hai Jing world.


    Boom~~


    At this time, Xia Ping finally woke up from the retreat.


    Although the outside world has only passed three years, Xia Ping has actually spent hundreds of millions of years within the scope of the eternal clock.


    During this period of time, he has always used the power and power of the Feathered Serpent God, the laws of the great way in many godheads copied, and many powers.


    After spending hundreds of millions of years, he finally succeeded, copying all the powers, and at the same time, he took the opportunity to master a full two thousand laws of the great way.


    It can be said that without the authority and power of the Feathered Serpent God, it would take him only to know how much time it would take to master so many laws of the great way.


    Of course, if he didn''t have so many godheads, he wouldn''t be able to copy the messages of so many Dao laws.


    It can be said that he stood on the shoulders of countless gods to obtain such benefits.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that there were avenues emerging in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, all of which were condensed by endless law runes.


    Every avenue seems to be a chain of order, containing incomparably mysterious and unfathomable.


    He also knows why the gods who have mastered the law of the Dao are so terrifying.


    Because the Dao domain formed by the Dao law can easily change various laws in the universe, penetrate the universe time and space, and make mortals have no power to fight back.


    If the domain of the saint is to suppress the power of mortals and suppress the power of the enemy, then the domain of the gods is to change the domain of the enemy, change the laws of the universe, and tamper with the nature of power.


    This is an essential difference, and there is no comparison at all.


    So no matter how many demigods go up together, it is difficult to get a god, even the lowest low-level god.


    Originally, Xia Ping could hardly kill the lower god, but he has a super artifact in his hand, which means that he has the power of a god when he is only a demigod.


    "The next step is the realm of the gods."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    In fact, it is very simple for a demigod to advance to the realm of gods, that is, to condense the laws of the Dao together, condense them into the crystallization of laws, and finally give birth to a godhead.


    And the godhead is a combination of the laws of the great way, which contains infinite mysteries.


    At the same time, it is also the practitioner''s understanding of the Dao, and he has embarked on his own path of gods.


    Next, he can fuse the Dao laws together to condense into his own master-level godhead, but according to different Dao laws, it will condense into different powers.


    To be honest, he also got a few dominator-level godheads before, and he can completely condense into the same godhead and the same power according to the previous path of dominating gods.


    But the path taken by these masters is not the path Xia Ping wants to take.


    So he chose to give up and decided to condense his own power.


    But in this way, only by finding the path that suits you best can you be promoted to the God Realm.


    "It''s still too lacking in original energy."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    However, this is not the biggest obstacle to being promoted to the Divine Realm. The biggest obstacle is actually the energy that needs to be consumed to condense the master-level godhead, which is simply an astronomical figure.


    If you want to be promoted to the upper god, in fact, with the original energy you have accumulated now, you can completely succeed.


    After all, the gap between the upper god and the dominant god is too big, and the energy required by the two cannot be compared together, just like one is an ant and the other is an elephant.


    No, maybe the gap will be even bigger.


    But he is not willing to do this, he is very ambitious, and wants to reach the sky in one step, and directly condense the master-level godhead, so that the potential will be huge, and he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the creation god.


    So Xia Ping endured the urge to advance to the God Realm at this moment, and suppressed his desire to break through.


    "However, it is not impossible to obtain the huge original energy of the universe."


    Xia Ping touched his chin.


    One of the methods is to enter the universe of evil gods, burn to death an evil god, especially a ruler-level evil god, and sacrifice the other party, so as to obtain a huge amount of original energy of the universe, and help him break through in one fell swoop.


    The problem is that according to his semi-god level cultivation, it is a fool''s dream to burn a master to death.


    Entering the universe of evil gods is not burning evil gods to death, but sending them to death in the past.


    In addition, there is a second method.


    That is to become the master of the plane of hell and unify all the demons, so that he can be recognized by the world of hell, and maybe he can get the original energy of the whole hell in one fell swoop.


    Moreover, the hell world itself is an extremely mysterious universe. It has lived nine lifetimes, so it is conceivable how huge the original energy it contains is.


    It''s just that it is still in the process of growing up, and its potential has not been fully realized.


    If you continue to promote the growth of the hell world, it will definitely restore the hell world to its past glory and bring out the true potential of the hell world.


    This is a bit like a world where spiritual energy is revived. It is slowly returning to its peak state, and all kinds of secret places and ruins that were originally hidden will be revealed.


    Once the hell world returns to its peak state, it will definitely help him to be promoted to the master state.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, Qingniu''s voice came over.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he asked, he knew that if something hadn''t happened, Qingniu would not contact him casually.


    "A major event has occurred in the present universe. The abyss monsters have aggressively attacked the present universe. The power of the abyss tree has eroded half of the universe. It won''t be long before the entire universe will be transformed into the abyss realm."


    Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes. According to previous calculations, there should be a long time before the abyss will attack the real universe, but only a few years have passed, and the abyss demons have begun to attack the real universe? !


    "I don''t know their plan, but they have indeed started to attack. Now there are abyss monsters all over the universe, and there are countless void passages connecting the abyss. Each passage is formed by the root system of the abyss demon tree. Its roots It has already covered half of the universe, and its growth rate is far beyond the imagination of other saints."


    Qing Niu said.


    "Growing so fast? Could it be that during this period of time, the Abyss Demon Tree has obtained some treasures?"


    Xia Ping frowned, and said: "Forget it, no matter what treasures the Abyss Demon Tree obtains, in short, it cannot spread wild in the present universe. This is the territory of the heavens and all races, not the territory of the Abyss."


    He squeezed his fist, murderous.


    If it was before, he would not have the confidence to face the attack of the abyss.


    But now Xia Ping, the mere abyss can no longer pose any threat to him.

 Chapter 2925

    Buzz~~


    At this time, Xia Ping also sensed a burst of messages from the World Tree, and he nodded: "I see, is the time almost ripe? It happened to swallow the Abyss Demon Tree in one fell swoop and completely evolve the World Tree. "


    He sensed a message from the World Tree, indicating that the roots it left on the Abyss Demon Tree had taken root and sprouted, and it was time to harvest them.


    In fact, the faster and stronger the Abyss Demon Tree grows, the greater the benefit to the World Tree.


    "Then go meet those abyss monsters."


    With a whoosh, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he left the world of Shan Hai Jing and returned to the present universe.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem with the origin of the present universe."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He felt that the origin of the entire present universe was trembling, as if its core was surrounded by countless black roots, absorbing these original energies crazily.


    The origin of the present universe is being eroded by the abyss demon tree at a speed visible to the naked eye, and is instilled with a huge abyss demon energy, which is slowly transformed into abyss magic power.


    The source of the universe also unintentionally let out a mournful cry, trying its best to resist the devouring of the abyss demon tree, so this also greatly suppressed the devouring power and speed of the abyss demon tree.


    But if the Abyss Demon Tree is not stopped as soon as possible, the origin of the present universe will be swallowed up sooner or later.


    "Abyss monsters are everywhere."


    Xia Ping looked at the surrounding starry sky.


    Boom~~


    Immediately, his spiritual consciousness spread out, covering a radius of tens of billions of light years, and star fields were shrouded within the perception range of his spiritual consciousness, and everything was displayed in his soul in every detail.


    In his perception, these star fields are covered by endless abyssal demon energy, and there are countless empty passages around them, all of which are connected to the abyss.


    From these passages, a huge number of abyssal monsters came out. They had ferocious faces and murderous looks, and they attacked and killed the surrounding star fields, burning, killing and looting.


    I don''t know how many lives have died in the hands of the monsters. There are simply countless casualties. The star fields are filled with the breath of death, killing, blood and darkness, just like the death field.


    Ordinary beings are no match for the battle-tested abyssal monsters at all. A single encounter can kill countless ordinary beings, killing off planet after planet.


    Although the most important thing at the moment is to deal with the abyss demon tree and destroy the plot of the abyss monster, it should not stay in this place to deal with these small characters and deal with these trivial matters.


    But for Xia Ping, dealing with these ordinary monsters is nothing at all, it''s just a matter of thought.


    "Burn it out."


    Xia Ping thought.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, within a radius of tens of billions of light-years, all the abyssal monsters were stunned, and a furnace fire burst out from them, and instantly ignited.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The abyssal monsters screamed pitifully. They couldn''t bear the power of the flames of the hell furnace, and they were burned to ashes in an instant, and the ashes disappeared.


    And it''s not just one or two abyss monsters, but all the monsters that contain the breath of the abyss in the area of ??tens of billions of light years are burned to death in an instant, turning into residues.


    "what happened?!"


    The creatures of the heavens, who were extremely desperate, were stunned. They had planned to close their eyes and wait for death. They should have died tragically under the butcher''s knives of these monsters.


    But in the next second, these demons were all dead, none of them remained, they were all burned into ashes, turned into huge dark golden torches, and shot straight into the sky.


    Such things are nothing short of miraculous.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene, they wouldn''t have believed that such a thing would happen, it was really unbelievable.


    "Great, it''s a saint, it''s a saint who made a move."


    A person couldn''t help but yelled, extremely excited, and roared loudly.


    "The sage did not abandon us."


    "Haha, how could those stupid abyss demons be the opponents of the saints, we will not die."


    "Get rid of this group of monsters, let them all be reduced to ashes, and all be burned to death."


    All the creatures were weeping with joy, feeling like they were alive after a catastrophe, they were extremely excited and wept bitterly.


    Seeing the joyful appearance of these lives, Xia Ping also smiled slightly. It seems that he doesn''t need to be so anxious to deal with the Abyss Demon Tree, and it''s okay to move forward slowly.


    At least along the way, he can save many ordinary lives.


    "Since that''s the case, then take your time and sweep through step by step. If there are abyss monsters appearing on my way forward, it will be considered unlucky for them."


    Xia Ping is not arrogant enough to save the entire universe. After all, the entire universe is too big, even if his speed is too fast, it is impossible to fly across the entire universe in an instant.


    But wherever he passed and wherever he saw, no monsters were allowed to run wild.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, Xia Ping arrived at the next star field. The moment he arrived at the star field, all the abyss monsters would be instantly ignited and burned into ashes.


    Immediately, clusters of blazing fires burst out from the star fields, making it seem as if the star fields were ignited by the golden crow flames from hell.


    All the abyssal demonic energy covering the star field was burned to ashes and wiped out.


    .........


    But at this time, there is a void in the present universe, which is the base camp of the abyss demons in the present universe, and it is also where the main body of the abyss demon tree is located.


    In order to devour the origin of the present universe, the body of the Abyss Demon Tree came directly from the restricted area.


    After all, if you want to devour the original energy of the entire universe, if you don''t appear on your own body, you can''t do it at all.


    And in order to protect the abyss monsters, a total of three thousand invincible abyss monsters were scattered everywhere, and dozens of sun demons also appeared in this place, scattered everywhere.


    This time, they will do their best to protect the Abyss Demon Tree, so that the plan of the Abyss Demon Tree will succeed, changing the environment of the entire present universe and transforming it into a world suitable for monsters to live in.


    If they can succeed, the countless races in the heavens and the world will be finished.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    At this time, in the outer area of ??the demon base camp, saints of peak races such as human race, zerg race, machine race, monster race, element race, etc., as well as saints of a large number of other races appeared in this place.


    They arrived directly near the Abyss Demon Tree and planned to launch a general attack.


    If this abyss demon tree is not killed, the lives of all the heavens and myriad worlds will be finished, so this time they will fight with their backs, and they can only succeed but not fail.


    Because there is no way out for the heavens and worlds, one step back would be an abyss, and one would definitely die.


    All of them arrived at the demon base camp with the determination to die, and their bodies were filled with a terrifying murderous aura.

 Chapter 2926

    At this time, another aspect.


    The elders of the dragon, unicorn, phoenix, basalt and other races that survived the last cosmic era also gathered together. They hid in the void and observed this war.


    Because after this war is over, no matter who wins or loses, it will have an extremely profound impact on the future universe.


    "What do you think of the outcome of this war?"


    A Qilin clan elder asked.


    "I''m afraid the side of the abyss has the upper hand."


    The elder of the Phoenix Clan said in a deep voice: "From my point of view, the heavens and the ten thousand clans are more or less ominous this time, and they can''t possibly be the opponents of Abyss. In fact, in the ancient times, if we didn''t take action, they would have been finished long ago.


    Now we choose not to take action, coupled with the expansion of the power of the abyss world, the power of the abyss demon tree is unparalleled, it is estimated that all the heavens and all races will be wiped out this time, and no one will be left. "


    It said with certainty.


    "Not necessarily, the background of the heavens and all races is still very strong, and the abyss may not win."


    The elder of the Xuanwu clan said calmly.


    "It''s ridiculous, what kind of background can be compared to the gods, the abyss demon tree is probably not far from the gods, and coupled with the blessing of the abyss, it can exert the supreme power of the lower gods. It cannot be the opponent of the Abyss Demon Tree." The elder of the Phoenix clan sneered.


    "That''s true. If you don''t reach the God Realm, you don''t know the horror of God."


    The elders of the Qilin tribe couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t we help this time? You must know that if the abyss succeeds, the environment of the entire present universe will change and become completely unsuitable for our race to survive."


    The Xuanwu clan elder said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you asked knowingly."


    The elder of the Phoenix Clan said: "The gods of our race are about to wake up. It''s the time of day, and we absolutely don''t allow any extra problems. Our main defense now is the gods who wake up in the dark forbidden area, lest they make trouble and destroy the gods of our race. wake up.


    As for the wars in the present universe, we have no way to intervene, and there is no need to intervene. After all, they are all wars in this cosmic era and have nothing to do with us.


    And once the gods of our race wake up, the mere abyss demon trees are nothing at all, they can be expelled at will, and the real universe can be restored to its original state in an instant, and they are nothing but clowns. "


    It doesn''t worry at all that the abyssal monster will dominate the real universe after occupying it.


    Since these monsters have the ability to transform the present universe, as omnipotent gods, how can it be impossible to reverse this power? !


    "By the way, Samuel, what do you think of the outcome of this war?"


    The elder of the Xuanwu tribe asked, looking at Samuel, the elder of the Dragon Temple in the distance.


    "Well, just wait and see what happens. Maybe the heavens and myriad races are not as weak as we imagined, and the abyssal monsters are not as powerful as we imagined."


    Samuel said lazily, it raised its legs, lay on the beach chair, and was reading the latest issue of Dragon Magazine, which was full of indescribable pictures.


    "Interesting, then you think the heavens and all races may win, don''t you know some secrets?"


    The elder of the Phoenix clan narrowed his eyes.


    "Who knows, none of them are easy to become a heavenly family of the universe."


    Great Elder Samuel smiled slightly.


    .........


    At this moment, there is an area in the universe where the Abyss Demon Tree is stationed.


    I saw this big tree towering above the sky, extremely majestic, a single branch could penetrate the star field, and the countless dark roots on its body even covered half of the present universe.


    Horror permeated from it, and the strong abyssal demonic energy turned hundreds of millions of light-years into an absolute demonic realm, and any living beings who entered it would be eroded.


    There are dense abyss runes floating on the body, like a piece of supreme abyss scriptures, containing endless power of law.


    As if it itself is the embodiment of the abyss.


    And a total of 3,000 invincible monsters are guarding around the abyss demon tree. In addition, the monsters that have reached the immortal level are also here, densely packed, like an army.


    It can be said that the monsters of the abyss simply came out in force.


    At this time, the coalition of saints from the heavens and all races also arrived here, but the number of top masters was obviously weaker than that of the abyss, and only a thousand invincible saints appeared.


    And this amount is not comparable to the many invincible demons that Xia Ping subdued.


    But this is something that can¡¯t be helped. After all, the present universe is completely different from the hell world, the super universe that has lived nine lives.


    And most importantly, the present universe is still in its infancy, and even the gods haven''t been born yet, so the number of invincible saints naturally cannot be very large.


    If the present universe slowly evolves over time, more and more demigods will surely be born.


    "kill!"


    The coalition of saints from all the heavens and all races is not talking nonsense at all. This is a war for the survival of the race. It is impossible for the other party to compromise, and it is impossible for oneself to compromise. The only way to end the war is to fight and win.


    "I''m here to blast away the defenses of these abyss monsters."


    A demigod of the mechanical clan shouted loudly. Its voice was like thunder from the nine heavens, shattering the vacuum of the universe and breaking the eardrums of countless monsters, showing the terrifying power of sound waves. .


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, more than a dozen demigods of the mechanical clan appeared beside them. Their faces were stern and expressionless, and their mechanical eyes seemed to be flowing with endless data streams.


    At this moment, their mechanical bodies collectively resisted a huge and incomparably black cannon, engraved with densely packed divine prohibitions, permeating with terrifying destructive power.


    This is the clan artifact of the machine clan - the Sifang Nirvana Cannon!


    And this is a super artifact retrieved by the machine clan from the dark restricted area, which contains extremely terrifying destructive power. Once bombarded and killed, all directions will be wiped out, and a star field will be razed to the ground.


    Even demigods who resisted stubbornly would be bombarded to death, leaving no bones left.


    Originally, this was the ultimate weapon of the machine race, and it would not be used normally, but now is the moment of life and death for all the heavens and all races, so I took out this trump card.


    After all, if you don''t use it at this time, you won''t have a chance to use it in the future.


    Rumble! !


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen demigods of the machine clan made a move. They instilled huge energy in their bodies, instantly activated the Quartet Nirvana Cannon, and then burst out a terrifying energy cannon.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the extremely thick dark energy barrier covering the surrounding area in the distance was pierced by this cannon all at once, and countless laws were shattered at this moment.


    Some powerful demons couldn''t bear this force, and were blown to pieces in an instant, and blood flowed into rivers in this dark area, producing countless screams.

 Chapter 2927

    "Damn it, I can''t let these idiots continue to behave wildly, rush forward, and destroy this Sifang Nirvana Cannon!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of a demigod monster changed drastically. If these machine races continued to act arbitrarily, they, these abyss monsters, would be blasted to death from a long distance.


    Immediately, they bombarded and killed them frantically, swarming in, setting off violent winds and waves, filled with demon energy, and shook the sky and the earth.


    These abyss monsters are not easy to provoke.


    Although they don''t have as many artifacts as those of the heavens and ten thousand races, their bodies are the best weapons. Once they get close, they can slaughter these saints.


    "Go to hell, come out for me, Dayan Divine Furnace!"


    At this moment, more than a dozen demigods of the elemental clan made a move, and they immediately took out a township artifact from their bodies. It was a huge and incomparably sacred furnace, engraved with densely packed gods'' prohibition formations, emitting A palpitating breath.


    At the same time, they stimulated the mana in their bodies, poured it into the Dayan Sacred Furnace crazily, and immediately activated all the prohibition formations inside the Dayan Sacred Furnace.


    clatter~~


    Immediately, from the depths of the Dayan Divine Furnace, elemental forces such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, light and darkness erupted. These violent energies surged out, forming a huge melting furnace.


    In this furnace, any creature would be refined in an instant.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    The monsters that rushed up, like dumplings, were instantly strangled by the power of the Dayan Divine Furnace, and all of them were refined into an atomic state, leaving no bones left.


    And this is the horror of the divine weapon¡ªDa Yan Shen Furnace. Once it appears, it can refine everything.


    It can be said that this divine weapon has also fully displayed the combat power of the demigods of the elemental race, and played it to the fullest.


    "Go to hell, I am a demon saint, suppressing the world and smashing the vacuum."


    At this moment, the monster race also appeared, and they also suddenly appeared more than a dozen terrifying demigods of the monster race, and then took out a super artifact from their bodies - the ball of destiny.


    This is the clan artifact of the Yaozu, which contains the supreme power of the destiny in me.


    It is said that this ball is loaded with infinite thousand worlds and the wish power of countless monsters. When the ball is dropped, it is equivalent to the power of hundreds of millions of monsters killing the enemy at the same time.


    Even if many demigods join forces, half of their lives will be lost if they are hit by this ball.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, under the urging of more than a dozen demon and demigods, this sphere of destiny swelled up instantly, and seemed to be the size of a star, which was extremely huge and vast.


    Indistinctly, dense phantoms of monsters and infinite thousand worlds appeared inside this sphere of destiny.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the Orb of Destiny smashed down in the void, bursting out with terrifying coercion, crushing everything.


    Immediately, many abyss monsters couldn''t bear such pressure at all, and were smashed into a ball of meat sauce in an instant, and even their souls were smashed into powder by the fate ball, leaving no corpses.


    "The Great Wheel of Liberation helps all beings to be liberated."


    At this moment, more than a dozen demigods of the Zerg race also made a move, and they took out a clan artifact from their bodies - the big wheel of liberation.


    This is also the discovery of a peerless artifact from the dark forbidden zone, which has boundless power. Once the Great Liberation Wheel comes out, it helps all living beings to be liberated, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    Every time the Great Wheel of Liberation appears, it will definitely cause people to be overwhelmed and blood will flow like rivers.


    clatter~~


    More than a dozen Zerg demigods roared and poured huge mana from them. Such a top-notch artifact cannot be activated by just a demigod.


    Only when many demigods join forces can they exert some of their power.


    In an instant, a huge round wheel appeared in midair, like a full moon, emitting azure blue light, spanning the void of the universe, and it looked extremely beautiful.


    But for the abyss monster, it is one of the most terrifying artifacts, containing deadly killing intent.


    Because this artifact, the Great Liberation Wheel, is an artifact of soul attack. Once it bursts out with divine power, it can immediately help all beings to be liberated, strip the soul from the body, and completely crush and devour it.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the Great Liberation Wheel vibrated, arousing one wave after another of soul fluctuations, spreading out like ripples, covering an area of ??millions of light years in radius.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    All the monsters from the abyss, including those from the Invincible Realm, couldn''t help but let out screams. They felt that their souls were being violently impacted, and their souls were torn apart.


    In just a few breaths, many abyss monsters died tragically, but before they died, they were smiling, as if they were extremely happy, as if they had been relieved.


    "Suppressing the demon tower, suppressing the Quartet, suppressing time and space."


    At this time, the demigods of the human race also took action, and they brought the artifact town demon tower directly from the Holy Land of Absolute Beginning.


    Boom!


    Immediately, a huge pagoda descended from the void and crushed it directly. The time and space with a radius of tens of millions of light years seemed to be suppressed, and all time and space stopped flowing.


    The infinite precious light burst out from the pagoda, easily suppressing countless monsters, making them almost unable to move under such terrifying gravity.


    This is the terror of the Demon Suppressing Tower. Once the Demon Suppressing Tower comes out, it will suppress infinite time and space, making it difficult for even demigods to move.


    The precious light emanating from it is enough to obliterate countless saints.


    Immediately, the moment many abyssal demons appeared in the Demon Suppressing Tower, they were instantly suppressed into a ball of powder and meat sauce, unable to contend with the terrifying power of the Demon Suppressing Tower.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, other races also made moves one after another. Although they did not have the artifacts that only the peak races could possess, they also had one piece of top-notch sacred artifacts.


    Under such a battle, the peerless sacred weapon can still display extraordinary combat power, enough to kill abyss monsters and smash their souls.


    For a time, countless abyss monsters suffered heavy casualties.


    The saints of many races are united like never before. They gave up their prejudices for the sake of each other''s abyss monsters.


    Because if this war is not won, they will all die, the kind of death without a whole body.


    "You are courting death!"


    At this moment, from the depths of the void, there was a shout of anger, which shook the heavens and the earth, shaking the time and space in all directions, the sky and the earth trembled, and the stars trembled.


    Immediately, a terrifying figure stepped out from the depths of the abyss, exuding a vast and incomparable devilish energy, as if he himself was the incarnation of the will of the abyss.


    He is the leader of the three thousand and a half god-level demons¡ª¡ªthe Demon Lord!


    And the moment he appeared, it seemed that the phantom of the abyss demon tree appeared behind him, shaking hundreds of millions of worlds.


    Boom~~


    He directly punched him, this punch came from a distant time and space, and it hit the artifacts of those peak races in an instant, showing great power.

 Chapter 2928

    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In the blink of an eye, the demon lord threw out nine punches, and each punch contained terrifying abyssal magic power, as if mobilizing the energy of the entire abyss, which was vast and incomparable.


    Boom~~


    One punch hit the four-square Nirvana cannon of the machine clan. The terrifying punch shakes time and space, and contains a trace of divine power. This force destroys everything and shakes the sky and the earth.


    "ah!"


    The demigods of the machine clan let out screams, and they realized that they couldn''t stop the demon master''s punch at all, and the entire artifact was thrown out.


    Even the power of this punch bombarded the bodies of more than a dozen demigods of the machine race, and the bodies of more than half of the demigods of the machine race were instantly exploded and torn apart.


    Even the soul was shattered under this punch, completely reduced to powder.


    With just one punch, the demigods of the machine race seemed to be dead, and all the rest were seriously injured, and the parts in the body seemed to have dense cracks.


    Boom!


    Another punch hit the Dayan Sacred Furnace of the Elemental Clan, which contained terrifying magic power, condensed into substance, and hit like a planet, vast and incomparable.


    "Block it!"


    More than a dozen demigods of the elemental race shouted angrily, and manipulated the Dayan Sacred Furnace, trying to block the punch.


    But it is of no use at all.


    The entire Dayan Divine Stove was punched abruptly, and the Dayan Divine Stove was instantly sent flying thousands of light years across.


    Although the Dayan Sacred Furnace, which is a divine tool, is fine, the dozen or so demigods of the elemental race who manipulated the Dayan Sacred Furnace were extremely miserable, and they suffered backlash.


    Immediately, half of the elemental demigods were punched to death, and the other elemental demigods also vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    "Quick, hide quickly."


    Seeing this scene, more than a dozen demigods of the Yaozu changed their expressions and tried to manipulate the destiny ball to dodge.


    But how fast the demon lord''s attack was, it came in an instant, beyond the limitation of time and space, and before they could react, this punch came over.


    With a bang, these monster race demigods and the Destiny Ball were also hit by a punch, and their entire bodies flew upside down, a terrifying energy burst out, killing more than half of the monster race demigods in an instant.


    The remaining monster demigods who survived were also seriously injured.


    "Oops."


    The faces of many demigods of the human race also changed drastically. Even the demigods of other races couldn''t stop the demon lord''s terrifying punch, and it was impossible for them to be able to resist.


    Seeing that this punch was blasted down, it aimed directly at the Demon Town Tower, and that terrifying punch suppressed a star field, there was no way to hide, no way to escape.


    "Step aside."


    At this moment, Beiming Saint stood up in an instant. He rushed up directly, manipulated the Demon Suppressing Tower, and displayed the terrifying power of the artifact.


    Boom!


    This punch slammed on the Zhenyao Pagoda and the Beiming Saint, producing terrible destructive power, as if it exploded the void, and forcibly punched a terrifying black hole.


    The Beiming Saint and the Demon Suppressing Tower were directly blasted out, and the terrible destructive power oscillated back and forth on the Beiming Saint.


    If it was an ordinary demigod, he would have died a long time ago, but the Beiming sage has gained the power to be unyielding, as long as he is in the process of fighting, he will never die.


    He forcibly blocked the demon lord''s punch, and also saved the other demigods of the human race, otherwise, the punch just now would have killed more than half of the demigods of the human race.


    But even so, the Beiming sage was also seriously injured, with numerous scars appearing on his body.


    "How did the devil become so powerful?"


    The multitude of demigods is simply unbelievable.


    Because when they attacked the abyss last time, although the demon lord was powerful, he was not so powerful. This has completely surpassed them and reached an unprecedented state.


    With just nine punches, a large number of demigods were beheaded. It was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such a fact at all, it''s too ridiculous.


    "Last time he hadn''t fully fused with the Abyss Demon Tree, but this time he has completely fused. I''m afraid the Demon Lord is the Abyss Demon Tree, and the Abyss Demon Tree is the Demon Lord. He is already fully formed, so he can show his full potential. Such unrivaled power."


    Beiming Saint''s face was extremely solemn.


    The last time he entered the abyss, if the demon lord was so powerful, he might not be able to leave the abyss.


    Obviously, within a few short years, the power of the demon lord has undergone a qualitative change. No wonder the plan to attack the present universe was advanced in advance.


    "Even the divine weapon can''t stop the Demon Lord, so what power can stop it?"


    Many saints were in despair. They felt the invincible power of the demon lord, which cannot be countered by manpower.


    If the Demon Lord cannot be killed, then the lives of all the heavens and all races will die and be completely extinct.


    "Haha, stupid creatures, dare to resist the great demon lord, you are praying mantis blocking the car, and you are beyond your capabilities."


    "There is no need for the devil to take action, just us can kill you all."


    "Come out, Sun Demon, and kill all these stupid things."


    Many monsters in the Invincible Realm laughed fiercely, full of demonic aura.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, a total of forty-nine Sun Demons that had reached the invincible state woke up at this moment. They were like rounds of dark suns across the void, emitting eternal heat and burning everything.


    "The present universe, this is the present universe."


    "Food, it''s all food, it''s all delicious food here."


    "Jie Jie, come out, we are finally out, this group of stupid creatures from the heavens will be swallowed up by us."


    Forty-nine demigod-level sun demons came to life, and their vast and huge bodies descended, emitting endless heat immediately, burning in all directions.


    The sunlight of the ordinary sun bestows vitality and promotes the growth of all things.


    However, the sun rays of these Sun Demons are highly poisonous, as if they are radiating rays of light. When they shine on life, they will instantly corrode the body and rob life force, as if they were cursed.


    Every Sun Demon that has reached the demigod level is terrifying and boundless. One can counter ten demigods of the same level, and their destructive power is extremely astonishing.


    For Abyss, these Sun Demons are the strongest weapons of war, equivalent to pieces of unrivaled holy artifacts, or even divine artifacts, which can completely turn the tide of the battle.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the power of these Sun Demons erupted immediately, turning this area into an endless sea of ??flames, which could almost burn the entire star field into ashes.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Immediately, many saints couldn''t resist the power of the Sun Demon at all. Their bodies couldn''t bear the power of the abyssal fire emanating from the Sun Demon. If they touched a little bit, they would be burned to death instantly, or directly degenerate into monsters and corrode their souls.


    The endless flames of the abyss spread over, almost wanting to burn all these saints to death and turn them into the dust of the universe.

 Chapter 2929

    "Damn, these Sun Demons are really too powerful. They are huge in size and have powerful souls, making them hard to kill."


    A demigod has an ugly expression on his face.


    For the saints of the heavens and all races, these Sun Demons are extremely difficult to deal with, and they can be regarded as one of the most terrifying weapons in the abyss.


    Because the size of these Sun Demons is really too big, like a star, even if a part of the opponent''s body is destroyed, the Sun Demons can quickly recover.


    Even if they attack the soul, the problem is that the souls of these Sun Demons are incredibly powerful and difficult to attack.


    Therefore, the Sun Demon is an unkillable, powerful and terrifying monster that attacks, and it can be called a war machine that turns the tide of battle.


    Even if there are only forty-nine demigod sun demons, it can cause them great trouble.


    I''m afraid it will take a lot of time just to kill these Sun Demons.


    And even if these demigod sun demons are killed, there are still many of these abyssal monsters, and there are even demon masters who are recharging their energy and recharging their energy.


    It can be said that the current situation is unprecedentedly bad.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield was cut apart by the Sun Demons who were making trouble everywhere, making it impossible for them to form a joint force, and all the saints had to fight on their own.


    "There''s no time, we''re going to activate our backhand on the Abyss Demon Tree."


    A demigod divine consciousness transmits sound.


    "So soon? The war has just begun."


    The other demigod said in astonishment.


    "The seriousness of the matter is far beyond our imagination, and the strength of the abyss is too strong."


    "That''s right, especially the Demon Lord. It''s too powerful. Without it, the battle would not have ended so quickly."


    "That''s right, as long as we kill the Demon Lord, then we will win. What Sun Demon is just an ordinary character."


    "Sage Beiming, what do you think, can you find an opportunity to mobilize our followers?"


    Many demigods transmitted voices to each other, and there was a lot of discussion. They decided to kill the demon lord directly and destroy the abyss demon tree, regardless of other abyssal monsters, so that the world could be settled in one battle.


    "No problem, I''m ready."


    Beiming sage said in a deep voice, his eyes were extremely calm, because they had been planning this matter for too long.


    "That''s good, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Many demigods are looking at the Beiming saint, because the key to whether they can kill the devil lies in the Beiming saint.


    "Interesting, I seem to sense a little danger, are you planning some kind of conspiracy against me?" At this moment, the voice of the devil came over, "If that''s the case, then I can''t keep you guys."


    What? !


    The faces of many demigods changed drastically. They didn''t expect the strength of the demon master to be so terrifying that they could actually sense the danger coming.


    Once a strong man of this level senses a fatal crisis, he will generate a soul warning, so as to seek good luck and avoid evil, and avoid countless catastrophes.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the demon lord made a move, and he directly blasted over from a distance, intending to kill all these demigods, completely eradicate future troubles, so as not to cause any trouble to himself.


    Especially Beiming Saint is the most important thing he wants to kill.


    "Devil Lord, it''s too late for you to act, fuck me now."


    Beiming Saint''s eyes showed a gleam of coldness, and his hands formed seals, which seemed to arouse a little power in the void.


    "Huh?! Damn it, is this a star burst talisman?! When did you put it on the Abyss Demon Tree?"


    The face of the demon lord changed. He sensed the deep inside of the abyss demon tree. At some point, a light spot appeared. There seemed to be hundreds of millions of talismans placed deep inside the light spot.


    Stellar blaster? !


    Hearing this, the faces of many abyss monsters changed drastically. They had all heard the name of such a talisman, because in the ancient times, such a star burst talisman had slaughtered many abyss monsters.


    When a star burst talisman explodes, it is equivalent to the power of a dozen stars exploding. Such power is enough to kill an ancient saint and shatter a vacuum of space.


    And how terrifying is the power of billions of star burst talismans exploding at the same time, I am afraid that it can easily kill a demigod, and make many demigods disappear in ashes.


    The problem is that it is extremely difficult to refine such a star burst talisman. It needs to use a star as the main material, and after hundreds of millions of years of refining, it can be successfully refined.


    If it is refining hundreds of millions of star burst talismans, I am afraid that I don''t know how long it will take.


    It is estimated that since the ancient times, these races of the heavens and all races have been preparing for this war, and they have never stopped refining the star burst charms, so they have accumulated so many.


    "So that''s it. The last time you entered the abyss world, it was to install this star burst talisman on the abyss tree. Did you want to blow up the abyss tree in one fell swoop?!"


    There was a gleam of light in the demon master''s eyes, and he immediately wanted to understand the actions of those saints before.


    "That''s right, but it''s too late for you to know this, just annihilate and disappear into this universe."


    The Beiming sage didn''t talk nonsense at all, he immediately activated billions of star burst symbols.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat now!"


    The faces of many abyss monsters changed drastically, and their hairs stood on end. If hundreds of millions of star burst symbols exploded at the same time, the power produced would not only kill the abyss demon tree, but also kill them.


    But it''s not just the abyss monsters retreating, even the saints of the heavens and all races are also retreating, because the power of the star burst talisman does not distinguish between enemy and friend, if they don''t retreat, they will be killed alive.


    The saints of all the heavens and all races, as well as many monsters of the abyss, tried their best to escape. At this time, they simply wished that their parents would give them two more legs.


    "It''s too late, everyone will die for me."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the Beiming sage, he didn''t show mercy at all, and directly swallowed these talismans.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the billions of star burst symbols attached to the Abyss Demon Tree exploded at the same time. It was as if billions of stars exploded at the same time. It exploded like chaos, and everything collapsed.


    Even at the center of the explosion, a huge black hole was created, swallowing everything.


    Some abyss monsters who had no time to escape were instantly vaporized just by being affected by this energy, leaving no residue behind.


    At the same time, many roots on the Abyss Demon Tree were all broken by the explosion at this moment, and the entire universe roared, producing constant shocks.


    The passages connecting the abyss and the present universe have completely collapsed at this moment, and they are all blown up.


    Even the Demon Lord was submerged in this terrifying explosion. Tens of thousands of star fields around him were swept away by this terrifying energy fluctuation, destroying everything.


    The saints who escaped from the aftermath of the explosion only saw a huge dark mushroom appearing within the reach of the billions of star burst talismans, covering the star field of billions of light years.


    In this place everything is wiped out.

 Chapter 2930

    "do you died?"


    The saints of all heavens and myriad realms all had solemn faces. To be honest, they were not sure about killing the Abyss Demon Tree and the Demon Lord. No matter how powerful the Star Explosion Talisman was, it might not be able to kill such an existence beyond the specification.


    But in fact, deep in their hearts, they also believed that under such a powerful explosion, even gods could not survive.


    "Bei Ming!"


    Patriarch Kongkong, Patriarch Xiaoyao and other human race patriarchs were a little worried about the sound transmission of their spiritual consciousness, and wanted to know what the current situation of the Beiming sage was, because the Beiming sage was near the center of the explosion just now.


    "I''m fine."


    At this moment, the voice of Beiming Saint came, but it was extremely weak.


    "Great, you''re still alive."


    Xiaoyao Patriarch and others heaved a sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, he was also shocked by the unyielding power inherited by the Beiming sage. He could not die under such an explosive power. !


    "Although I am not dead, the devil is not dead either."


    Beiming Saint said in a deep voice.


    What? !


    The faces of many ancestors of the human race changed drastically. They prepared so many means just to kill the abyss demon tree and the demon lord. Now even this last method can''t kill the demon lord. What kind of joke is this?


    Rumble~~


    As soon as the words fell, the dense fog cleared at the center of the explosion, and suddenly a majestic abyss demon tree still stood in the void, exuding an abyss-like demonic energy, vast and incomparable.


    And the demon lord stood unscathed in front of the abyss demon tree, exuding unparalleled demonic power, as if the aftermath of the terrifying explosion just now had no effect on him.


    Even the many invincible demons affected by the explosion were instantly protected by the demon master, hiding behind the abyss demon tree, and avoided death.


    "impossible!"


    Many saints couldn''t believe it, and their faces were extremely ugly. Such a terrifying explosion power couldn''t kill the Demon Lord and the Abyss Demon Tree, so what else could they do to kill them.


    Now they are simply helpless.


    "Is this your backhand? It is indeed a good power. If it weren''t for the ****, I used eighteen corpses as the ultimate barrier to resist the power of hundreds of millions of star burst symbols, maybe it would be true." It was destroyed by you in an instant, and what you did was indeed very good."


    The demon lord looked at the many saints indifferently, and there was a strong killing intent in his words.


    Because his meaning is very simple, even if this ultimate method can''t kill him, it means that the saints of the heavens and the world are already at the end of their wits, and there is no way to kill him.


    Eighteen corpses? !


    The faces of the many saints changed, and they immediately saw the eighteen immortal god corpses in front of the abyss demon tree. Those were the remains left after the death of the gods in the last cosmic era.


    Even if it is a wreck, it is still an immortal corpse, which is probably stronger than ordinary artifacts to some extent.


    If these eighteen immortal god corpses are used to set up a large formation and activate the immortal power in their bodies, an invincible barrier can indeed be created in a short period of time.


    No wonder the Demon Lord and the Abyss Demon Tree were unscathed under such a terrifying explosion just now.


    It''s over, it''s really over now.


    The faces of many saints were ashen. They tried their best, but they couldn''t do anything to this terrifying demon lord.


    Deep in their hearts, they were extremely desperate.


    .........


    In a place deep in time and space, the elders of many mythical beast races also saw this scene.


    "Well, the outcome has been decided. The saints of all heavens and myriad worlds have tried their best to defeat this demon lord. I am afraid that the universe of this world is finished, and it is impossible to resist the fierce power of the abyss monster."


    An elder of the Phoenix Clan shook his head, indicating that the victory had been decided.


    Even if the last resort of the saints from all heavens and myriad realms can''t kill the Demon Lord and the Demon Tree of the Abyss, what is there to see? This means that the group of saints are at the end of their rope.


    Facing the menacing monsters from the abyss, the saints of all races basically have no chance of winning.


    From now on, I''m afraid they will have no choice but to flee, hiding in Tibet, avoiding the pursuit and killing of monsters.


    Then, after the entire present universe is eroded by the abyss demon tree, the creatures of all heavens and all races will die completely, which is already a doomed ending.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of the demon master to be so terrifying. In terms of combat power alone, I''m afraid it can be compared to the lower gods." An elder of the Qilin clan looked extremely serious.


    Because after the death of the heavens and the myriad races, the next step is them, the races that survived the last cosmic era, and the two will definitely face each other one day in the future.


    In other words, their enemies must be these abyssal monsters.


    "In the era when the gods did not appear, this demon lord was the strongest existence, and no one could do anything to him. This is troublesome now. I didn''t expect this demon lord to be so tyrannical. If he comes to attack our lair, what should we do? Is good?"


    The elders of the Xuanwu tribe couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    It has no doubts about the ambitions of these abyssal monsters. After the other party has wiped out all the races in the sky, the next step must be to deal with them, the races that survived the last cosmic era.


    And in the ancient times, they also dealt with the abyssal monsters. According to the narrow-mindedness of those abyssal monsters, there is no doubt that they will launch a war of revenge.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our old lair has arranged various prohibition formations left by the gods. Even the lower gods cannot break through them. There is no need to worry about the threat of these abyssal monsters."


    The elder of the Phoenix Clan said solemnly: "The most important thing for us now is to revive those gods. As long as the gods are revived, the mere devil is just a clown."


    It ignores the threat of the abyss.


    As long as they don''t leave their race lair, they will be safe and sound.


    Of course, at that time, they can''t just appear casually, they can only stay in their lair.


    But this kind of thing is only temporary. After the gods of their race recover, these abyssal monsters will all die, and a single thought will be wiped out.


    "The victory and defeat have been decided, so there is nothing to see, let''s go back and prepare."


    The elder of the Qilin tribe shook his head. He was still expecting some surprises from the heavens and all tribes, but he didn''t expect to find any surprises.


    However, this has nothing to do with them. The creatures born in this cosmic epoch and the creatures born in the last cosmic epoch have an irreconcilable relationship between them.


    "Samuel, what do you think?"


    The patriarch of the Xuanwu clan asked.


    "Keep watching, isn''t there still no point in the victory?"


    Samuel smiled slightly.


    "Hmph, what else is there to see, it''s just a doomed ending."


    The elder of the Phoenix Clan sneered and looked at Samuel with disdain, thinking that this guy was just wasting his time.

 Chapter 2931

    "What should we do now?"


    Many saints looked at each other in blank dismay, they were helpless now, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Since you don''t have any means, then just die for me, all of you will fall here today." The demon master''s eyes showed a gloomy cold light, and his body was full of extreme killing intent.


    Especially the abyss demon tree behind it vibrated, with countless branches waving, as if each branch could easily penetrate billions of worlds, the vastness is unparalleled.


    "Run away, run away first, after studying the weakness of the Abyss Demon Tree, it''s not too late to make a move."


    A saint shouted loudly, and he wanted to retreat temporarily.


    "We can''t withdraw, we have long been in the domain of the abyss demon tree."


    Another invincible saint said solemnly.


    What? !


    The faces of many saints changed greatly. They felt that the area of ??hundreds of millions of light years seemed to cover the abyss domain, and this place was completely eroded by the abyss demon tree.


    Moreover, this cosmic time and space did not know when it was covered by the domain, and the void in all directions was covered. Even if they wanted to travel through the void, it was impossible.


    At this moment, they are already facing a crisis of mortal danger.


    "go to hell."


    The devil''s face was expressionless, he didn''t move, but the abyss devil tree behind him moved.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    I saw hundreds of millions of branches dancing at the same time, as if each branch was a god-killing spear, piercing through the void with ease, containing the power of time and space, and the speed was unimaginably fast.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In just an instant, countless saints were beheaded in the vacuum of the universe, and the bodies of invincible saints were easily pierced by branches.


    At the same time, each branch contains terrifying abyssal magic power. Once pierced through the body, the abyssal magic power will immediately erode out and corrode the souls of these saints.


    It can be said that killing a saint by the Abyss Demon Tree is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    It was only a few breaths, and most of the saints were killed or injured.


    "Human race, go die."


    Many abyss monsters also took the opportunity to attack, they are the most resentful towards the human race, especially many Sun Demons, they also came to attack and kill all the saints of the human race.


    "Oops."


    Patriarch Xiaoyao and other invincible sages looked extremely pale. They were not only besieged by the monsters of the abyss, but also besieged by the demon tree of the abyss, and fell into a certain death situation.


    At this moment, the saint of Beiming had encountered the explosion of billions of stars bursting talisman before. Even if he survived, he was severely injured and had almost no power to fight back.


    Rumble~~


    The endless torrent of laws rushed in, destroying everything, and bombarded many saints of the human race. It seemed that the two forces were about to collide.


    suddenly.


    The vacuum of the entire universe trembled, buzzing, and time and space stagnated.


    A big hand stretched out from the depths of the void and grabbed it lightly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, whether it was the attack of a human saint or an abyss monster, all of them turned into nothingness. All the power was caught by this one, and it was shaken into nothingness in an instant.


    "How is it possible? What''s going on? Who, who is blocking our attack?"


    Many abyssal monsters stared wide-eyed, and couldn''t believe it. The torrent of laws they blasted out just now was so terrifying that even a demigod would be shocked to death.


    But now he was gently grabbed by a mysterious big hand, and all the torrents of laws were shaken into nothingness. This kind of thing is simply unheard of and unseen.


    "Look, that''s a human demigod."


    Immediately, an invincible abyss demon couldn''t help roaring, and immediately saw a figure stepping out from the depths of the void. It was a human demigod, with an unfathomable aura exuding from his body, which was as majestic as hell.


    He stood quietly in the void of the universe, expressionless, as if the breath on his body alone could penetrate this region of the universe, and no demigod could move.


    "It turned out to be a demigod of the human race. I let you pretend to be a god here."


    An invincible abyss monster shouted loudly, and it shot instantly, showing the terrifying strength of a demigod-level monster.


    White Tiger Tongtian Fist!


    In an instant, it blasted out with a punch, showing the most powerful martial arts supernatural powers, and a phantom of a white tiger, a divine beast, was vaguely born, containing destructive power.


    This punch seemed to include the laws of time and space, life and death, good fortune and so on.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the mysterious human demigod made a move. He stood in place, motionless, and punched out in place.


    What? !


    The white tiger demigod monster stared wide-eyed. It was unbelievable. It looked like an ordinary punch, but it was terrifying and boundless, containing a huge power that surpassed everything.


    It seems to have seen the phantom of an ancient idol appearing behind this human demigod, whose body is like the number of hell planes in Hengsha, exuding an aura of extreme horror.


    Boom!


    When this punch came over, just the wind of the fist completely shattered its White Tiger Tongtian Fist, and all the power of the law was shaken into nothingness at this moment.


    "impossible!"


    The white tiger monster in the demigod realm couldn''t help screaming, it couldn''t believe the scene in front of it at all, the martial arts supernatural power it blasted out could rival any demigod.


    But the strength of this mysterious human demigod in front of him is so terrifying that just the wind of fists shattered all the power of law on it, as if it was shattered.


    It vaguely saw an ancient idol trampling on the plane of infinite hell, and countless demon gods were crushed by it.


    Boom~~


    In the next second, the white tiger monster didn''t react at all, and the punch directly hit it.


    At this moment, he saw his body shattered every inch of it, like sand blown by a strong wind, everything dissipated, and all the laws were turned into powder.


    Even the soul was turned into powder at this moment.


    He is dead.


    Before he died, the white tiger demon flashed thoughts one by one, and he couldn''t believe it: "Impossible, this is impossible at all, I am a demon with perfect demigod realm, the strongest demon next to the demon lord One of them, I, I just died like this? Just one punch and I died? What a joke."


    But no one can answer its questions, because it couldn''t make any sound at all, and then it disappeared into ashes and disappeared into the universe.


    "this!"


    Many saints were stunned when they saw this scene. They gasped. What is the origin of this human demigod? He killed a demigod with just one punch. What kind of existence is this?


    Not only were the other saints so shocked, but the human saints were even more shocked.


    "Xia Ping."


    Saint Beiming took a deep breath, and he immediately recognized that this mysterious demigod who suddenly appeared was his only disciple¡ª¡ªXia Ping.

 Chapter 2932

    "No way?!"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao, Patriarch Kongkong and other human patriarchs were all stunned. They never thought that the human demigod who suddenly appeared was actually Xia Ping, which was simply unimaginable.


    Even breaking their heads, none of them expected such a thing to happen.


    Because according to their cognition, no matter how fast Xia Ping is progressing at this moment, he should only be an ancient saint. How could he be promoted to the realm of a demigod?


    Many ordinary saints of the human race were also dumbfounded. They also recognized that this was Xia Ping, the most evil genius of the human race. The question is, shouldn''t this kid be just an immortal saint who has just been promoted to the realm of a saint? How could he suddenly become a demigod, the tenth demigod of the human race? !


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they would all have thought they had hallucinations.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on here?"


    "Why was Cecily beaten to death with one punch? Why?"


    "What is the origin of this human demigod, and why has he never seen it before?"


    "Are you kidding? Even if this is a demigod of the human race, it is impossible to kill Cecily with one punch."


    Many demigod-level monsters are crazy, they don''t believe this scene at all, and they don''t know what happened.


    One must know that Cecily is a demon with perfect demigod status, a top powerhouse second only to the demon lord, a terrifying demon like an elder, almost invincible.


    Even if a strong demigod wanted to kill Cecily, he would need a dozen demigods to siege him to death, and it was only possible to kill him.


    Because Cecily would still run away if the situation was not good. Even if he tried his best to escape, surrounded by more than a dozen demigods, he might not be able to kill it, and he might even escape calmly.


    But what is going on now, the famous demigod white tiger monster was beaten to death by this human demigod who suddenly appeared? !


    They were frightened and angry, and they didn''t know what to do.


    But before these demigod-level demons could say or do something, Xia Ping made another move.


    With a flash of his figure, he came directly in front of a group of demigod monsters. There were thirty or forty demigod monsters on the other side, but he shot brazenly and killed them with one punch.


    "Good thief!"


    "You are courting death!"


    This group of demigods who planned to besiege the human race were startled and angry. They felt that the demigods of the human race were extremely arrogant. Facing so many demigods, they dared to attack them brazenly. within our means.


    All of them were furious and counterattacked instantly.


    Boom~


    But it was useless at all. Xia Ping came here with a punch, carrying infinite power, smashing the vacuum, smashing the law, and instantly smashing the counterattack power of these demigod monsters into pieces.


    clatter~~


    The next second, the group of demigod monsters were stunned. They all stared wide-eyed, watching their bodies collapse at this moment. The laws were all turned into powder, and the whole body was turned into nothingness.


    punch.


    Just a punch.


    Dozens of demigod-level monsters completely collapsed and died completely. Before they died, they showed incredible expressions, as if they couldn''t believe that they were punched to death like this.


    But no matter what, they were like fireworks at this moment, and they were instantly wiped out, turning into waves of dust, and completely disappeared in this world.


    "My God, this is a joke."


    Seeing this scene, many saints of the human race had nothing to say. Just now they were facing a crisis of mortal danger, being besieged by dozens of demigods and monsters.


    Even if they can survive such a fierce siege, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties, and no one knows how many saints of the human race will fall.


    And they are actually prepared, even if they are going to fall, they must make this group of monsters look good, at least pull a few backs.


    But now that Xia Ping was born out of nowhere, with just two punches, dozens of demigods and monsters were killed forcefully, and the crisis of the human saint was saved in an instant.


    This kind of power is simply overbearing and invincible.


    "It''s too tough, Bei Ming, when did your disciple become so strong?"


    Patriarch Xiaoyao was stunned, almost speechless. He remembered that he was just a kid, and he didn''t even live for 100 million years. Although he was very talented, he hadn''t fully grown up.


    So even in such a war, he didn''t let Xia Ping come back.


    Because he has to be a second-hander. Once the war is lost, the human race will have at least one guardian, barely keeping the fire of the human race, so as not to perish in this universe.


    But he never expected that this kid would be so cruel now, he killed dozens of demigod monsters with a single strike, it was so tyrannical that it was outrageous.


    "This, I don''t know."


    The corners of Saint Beiming''s mouth twitched. To be honest, many saints wanted to ask him what was going on, but in fact he wanted to ask what was going on.


    Although he is Xia Ping''s master, he really hasn''t taught his disciple much, at most, he just gives pointers occasionally, which is nothing at all.


    But this disciple of himself was so fierce that he rose up at an incredible speed. Before he figured out what was going on, he was already on an equal footing with him.


    No, this is no longer as simple as being equal. According to the current combat power, they have already surpassed themselves.


    He was a little sad in his heart. It didn''t take long before his apprentice surpassed him? !


    At this moment, saints of other races also saw this scene, and they were all extremely shocked.


    "It was too fierce, it was too fierce."


    "When did the human race give birth to such a terrifying demigod, why was it unheard of before?"


    "Is this the backhand of the human race? It''s hidden too deeply. I didn''t expect there to be such a terrifying demigod."


    "Killed dozens of demigods of the same level with one punch. What kind of joke is this? What kind of martial arts realm has this reached? Could it be that he has been promoted to the realm of gods?"


    "How come the human race is so terrifying, and a strong man of this level is born, is there any reason?"


    The saints of many races were stunned, and they were also taken aback by Xia Ping''s ferocious fighting power just now. That kind of punching technique was simply sensational, making them tremble with fear.


    "this!"


    Not only the saints of the heavens and all races were shocked, but even the many elders of the hidden beast race were stunned, and they also watched this scene in disbelief.


    Even Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, who was still reading a magazine, stopped. He squinted his eyes and stared at Xia Ping standing in the void, his face became a little dignified.

 Chapter 2933

    "Damn, damn human demigod, dare to kill my demigod monster."


    "Up to now, they still want to resist. I think these human beings want to die. They want to die."


    "Kill him, kill that demigod of the human race, and make sure his corpse is broken into pieces."


    "I knew that these human beings would definitely be able to make troubles, and they shouldn''t be careless. Now there is a scourge."


    "Do it, kill this bastard."


    The abyss monsters shouted angrily, they were so angry that they couldn''t stop.


    Originally, they had already taken advantage, and the next step was to beat the dog in the water, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, and kill all the saints of the heavens and all races.


    But at this time, a tiny human demigod dared to rise up and kill dozens of demigods. This is simply slapping them in the face and humiliating their dignity. How can we endure such a thing? .


    But before these abyssal monsters made a move, the group of Sun Demons seemed to sense something, and they immediately moved.


    "Yes, this breath, I have sensed this breath in the abyss before."


    "Eat him, eat him immediately, as long as we eat him, we can reach an unprecedented state, no devil master, no abyss demon tree is our opponent."


    "Opportunity, this is an opportunity, this is an unprecedented opportunity."


    Many Sun Demons sensed Xia Ping''s aura of Hell''s Golden Crow''s bloodline, and each of them went crazy. They gave up chasing and killing saints of other races, and gathered here one after another.


    In their eyes, there is only Xia Ping at this moment, because Xia Ping''s blood is so attractive to them, it is simply irresistible.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, forty-nine demigod-level Sun Demons were killed frantically, and terrifying abyssal fire erupted from them, forming a black sea of ??flames.


    Wherever these black flames went, everything was burned into ashes.


    Moreover, this power does not distinguish between enemy and friend. Whether it is an abyssal monster or a saint of other races, as long as it comes into contact with these abyssal fires, it will be burned to ashes.


    "Crazy? Are these Sun Demons crazy? Why are they attacking us?"


    Originally, a group of abyss demons wanted to encircle and suppress Xia Ping, but they found that the group of Sun Demons were attacking madly, and even they would not let them go, it was crazy to the extreme.


    "Leave them alone. If they want to kill the human demigod, let them do it. Let''s sit back and watch the tigers fight."


    An abyssal monster said in a deep voice, it has long been familiar with the character of the group of sun demons, it is so exclusive that it doesn''t even pay attention to the orders of the demon lord, let alone other abyssal monsters.


    If they dare to stand in front of the Sun Demon, they will definitely be beheaded.


    "It''s best for this group of damned Sun Demons to lose both sides to that human demigod."


    Many abyssal monsters gritted their teeth and hated the Sun Demon to the extreme. Although these guys are members of the abyss, they are too arrogant, claiming to be the top predators, and completely ignore other monsters.


    If they didn''t need to rely on their power, they would have teamed up to kill this group of Sun Demons long ago.


    "Retreat, retreat."


    The saints of other races were even more hairy, and they didn''t dare to stand in front of these Sun Demons, and retreated one after another.


    They were afraid that they would be swallowed by the Sun Demon in one gulp.


    clatter~~


    In the blink of an eye, these Sun Demons came bombarding, and the endless abyssal fires seemed to transform into countless swords, containing terrifying lethality, covering Xia Ping in an instant, trying to divide Xia Ping into five horses.


    Boom!


    Seeing this group of Sun Demons, Xia Ping was expressionless and still extremely calm. He stood where he was and punched again.


    clatter~~


    This punch is terrifying, the wind shakes the sky and the earth, as if an infinite void storm resounded, roaring, shaking the sky, shaking the earth, cracking mountains and cracking the earth, the entire universe trembled.


    Vaguely, all the saints seem to have heard the sound of ghosts and gods wailing, like the sound of wind and cranes.


    At this moment, all the flames blasted by the Sun Demon were completely shattered by the wind of this punch, as if the flames were extinguished by the strong wind.


    "impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, many abyssal monsters were so frightened that their eyeballs almost fell out.


    They knew how terrifying the flames of these Sun Demons were, and they couldn''t even resist them. Now, with just one punch, these abyssal demon flames were actually destroyed.


    It is entirely conceivable how terrifying the strength of this human demigod will be.


    "Oops."


    At this moment, the hairs of the forty-nine Sun Demons stood on end, and they felt a deadly killing intent from Xia Ping, as if there was a phantom of an ancient divine bird behind them.


    They felt that they were in danger of being preyed, as if at this moment they were no longer predators, but turned into prey, as if they were being targeted.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately, these Sun Demons felt a fatal crisis, and immediately wanted to retreat.


    But it''s too late.


    Xia Ping stepped out with one step, and blasted out with one claw, the bloodline supernatural power-hell golden crow claw!


    This claw didn''t have any bells and whistles, it directly blasted out, protruding from the void, ignoring any spatial distance, ignoring any time constraints, and ignoring any obstacles.


    It contained endless murderous intent, locked on the aura of the forty-nine Sun Demons, and blocked time and space in all directions.


    At this moment, this claw seems to have grasped a space of hundreds of millions of kilometers. This is like an ancient divine bird descending from the void. A giant claw grasps a vast world like this, crushing it abruptly.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, the bodies of the forty-nine Sun Demons were completely shattered. Many densely packed abyss laws and many densely packed abyss runes on their bodies were all shattered at this moment.


    Their bodies can hardly make any resistance, just a claw, they are crushed to death in the air like chickens, and even their souls are crushed to pieces at this moment, with no bones remaining, they are completely shattered Come.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to kill a demigod-level powerhouse like the Sun Demon.


    Even if there is a group of demigods surrounding them, they will escape calmly and break through crazily.


    But they can''t escape now.


    That''s because this claw is really too strong, it instantly blocked time and space in all directions, and even locked their souls, making them inescapable.


    So with just one claw, the forty-nine demigod-level Luminous Sun Demons all died, just like being caught and killed by one claw from an ancient divine bird, completely wiped out.


    "Good stuff."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. After the death of the forty-nine demigod-level Sun Demons, the original energy dissipated from their bodies was extremely rich, equivalent to the energy of forty-nine super stars.


    This is simply a great tonic for him, and he doesn''t know how many Hell Golden Crow cells can be awakened.

 Chapter 2934

    clatter~~


    Xia Ping opened his mouth, and suddenly the original energy transformed by the forty-nine demigod sun demons poured into his body like a tide, poured into his limbs, bones, and even every cell.


    This is simply the supreme tonic.


    He sensed that the endless golden crow cells from hell in his body were awakening, the power of his bloodline was increasing crazily, and the majestic original energy was surging.


    Swallowing seven or forty-nine demigod Sun Demons immediately increased Xia Ping''s bloodline power by a large margin.


    One hundred billion, one trillion, two trillion, three trillion...


    In the end, the hell golden crow cells in his body fully awakened fifteen trillion hell golden crow cells.


    Originally, he had awakened 80 trillion hellish Golden Crow cells, but now he has awakened 15 trillion, that is to say, he has fully awakened 95 trillion hellish Golden Crow cells.


    With five trillion Hell Golden Crow cells remaining, he will be able to fully awaken the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that he was stronger than ever before, and the power of the Golden Crow flame in hell was surging in his body, and it seemed that even his breathing was filled with terrifying flames, burning this world.


    But this scene was seen by many abyss monsters, but they were horrified.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible."


    A demigod monster is simply unbelievable: "Forty-nine demigod sun demons, their strength can sweep everything away, and they are killed by these demigod humans with just one claw. What a joke."


    To be honest, even if they are demigod demons, hundreds of them together, they may not be able to resist forty-nine demigod sun demons. The power of the abyssal demon fire erupting from the other party can simply burn everything. It may not be able to compete.


    That''s why the Sun Demon is called the ultimate weapon of the abyss.


    But now, such a powerful Sun Demon was crushed to death by this human demigod''s claws.


    If they hadn''t witnessed this scene with their own eyes, how could they believe such an absurd fact.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous, killing forty-nine demigod sun demons with one claw, what did this human demigod do, what did he do?"


    "Impossible, hallucination, this must be an illusion, how could such absurd things happen in the world?"


    "What is the origin of this human demigod, and why does it possess such terrifying power?!"


    Many abyss monsters were shocked again and again. Looking at Xia Ping''s appearance, they couldn''t help but show extreme horror on their faces. This is the first time they have seen such a terrifying human demigod. This is simply irresistible power and combat power.


    If they also confronted this human demigod, they would be beheaded in an instant, and even the demigod would be easily killed as if they were ants.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable, is this the ultimate weapon of the human race? It''s so terrifying."


    "How could there be such a terrifying demigod in the human race? Why was it unheard of before?"


    "It''s terrible. The background of the human race is really terrible. How long have they developed? Someone has grown to this point. Killing a demigod is like killing a chicken."


    "Why have we never seen this demigod of the human race? Is this a demigod secretly cultivated by the human race?"


    The saints of all the heavens and races were shocked again and again. They had never seen such terrifying human demigods, and saw those abyss demigods being killed like chickens.


    At this moment, their hairs are also standing on end, empathizing with them.


    If they are relocated, I am afraid they will be killed easily, without the power to resist.


    "I remembered. I seem to have seen this kid somewhere. He is Xia Ping, Xia Ping of the human race." A demon saint roared, seeming to remember Xia Ping''s identity.


    "Xia Ping? The most evil genius of the human race?"


    Hearing these words, many saints thought of Xia Ping''s identity, because as the most evil genius of the human race, he had already caught the eyes of many saints and was regarded as a threat to other races.


    Some saints even wanted to find an opportunity to kill this human monster, so that the tenth invincible saint would not be born.


    But now they are shocked, this mysterious human demigod is actually Xia Ping? !


    "Impossible, isn''t Xia Ping just promoted to Immortal Saint not long ago? How could he suddenly be promoted to the demigod realm? Are you kidding me?"


    A saint is unbelievable.


    It clearly remembers that it didn''t take long for Xia Ping of the human race to be promoted to an immortal saint, less than a hundred years, and he was promoted from immortal to demigod in such a short period of time, and that''s not how he joked.


    "No kidding, this guy is indeed a demigod of the human race, but the promotion speed is too fast."


    "No, no, the breath of time on his body is disordered, and it seems that there are traces of the passage of a long time. It is certain that he has not only cultivated for hundreds of years, but may have traveled to some areas where time flows quickly and spent billions of years. Years."


    "Even so, it took hundreds of millions of years to be promoted to the demigod realm, and it was unimaginably fast. An ordinary saint was promoted from the immortal to the near ancient realm."


    "It can only be said that Xia Ping of the human race may have received the inheritance of the gods and had many adventures, so it is possible to make such rapid progress."


    Many saints discussed and shocked again and again.


    If Xia Ping was still weak, such a fast cultivation speed would definitely attract the covetousness of countless saints, and they might even attack secretly to find out the secret of Xia Ping''s rapid growth.


    All kinds of conspiracies and tricks strike.


    But now Xia Ping''s strength is terrifying, and he can kill a group of demigods with a single punch. Anyone who dares to find the secret of his fast cultivation will be looking for his own death.


    This is the threat of strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if it is against the sky, others will not dare to have any crooked thoughts, otherwise they will be beaten to death directly.


    And Xia Ping has grown to this point, not afraid of the coveting of other saints.


    Even if it is completely exposed, he is already fearless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, there was an uproar among the saints of the human race.


    "Xia Ping, this mysterious human demigod is actually Xia Ping."


    "It''s too powerful. To what extent is Xia Ping tyrannical? To kill forty-nine Sun Demons so easily. This kind of strength has surpassed the ancestors of the nine great human races."


    "I''ve never seen a demigod so tyrannical to such an extent. It''s so powerful. It''s really incredible how the Beiming sage taught such a monstrous disciple."


    Many human saints are extremely excited. With such a demigod guarding the human race, the status of the human race will not be shaken, and they will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the universe. No one can do anything about it.


    The corner of the mouth of the Beiming sage next to him twitched. Facing the advice of other sages, he couldn''t say anything. Who knew why his disciple practiced so fast and surpassed his master in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 2935

    The elders of the many divine beasts who were hiding in the void were also silent, their expressions extremely serious.


    "Very strong, this human demigod is very simple, even in the last cosmic era, the age of gods, this human demigod can stand at the top."


    The elder of the Phoenix clan said in a deep voice.


    "If I''m not wrong, he has at least comprehended hundreds of Dao laws, otherwise, the power would not be so terrifying."


    Xuanwu clan elder said.


    "No way, there are hundreds of Dao laws? Wouldn''t it be possible to be a high god as soon as he is promoted? That is a god that is only second to the ruler." The elder of the Qilin clan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s not surprising. Every cosmic era will give birth to high gods, even master gods, and this human demigod has such potential."


    The elder of the Phoenix clan said.


    "That is to say, this kid is not only likely to become a high god, but even a master god?"


    The elder of the Qilin tribe gasped. He knew how terrifying the master-level gods were, because the gods of their race were masters, possessing unparalleled divine power.


    But a race will only give birth to one master, and the others are at most upper gods.


    "But it''s just that it has potential, and it may not be successful. After all, a demigod with potential may also fall midway. It depends on whether he can survive under the hands of the devil."


    The elder of the Phoenix clan said.


    The faces of the other divine beast elders were solemn, and they didn''t know what to say. At this moment, they really valued the human race and this human demigod.


    After all, once promoted to master, they will be able to sit on an equal footing with their beast race.


    No, it''s not just as simple as being equal, because they are creatures of the last cosmic era, so they will be suppressed by the origin of the universe, and their strength may be weaker.


    Samuel next to him didn''t speak, still quietly watching the changes in the battle situation.


    .........


    "kill!"


    At this time, many abyss monsters exuded terrible murderous aura. They all gave up chasing and killing other saints, and instead came chasing and killing Xia Ping.


    They must kill this human demigod and avenge the other dead demigods.


    Crash! !


    Many demigods and monsters bombarded and killed, forming a terrifying torrent of laws, like falling down from the abyss, smashing the vacuum of the universe.


    "Let it burn."


    Xia Ping calmly looked at the group of abyss monsters who came to kill him, and instantly aroused the endless hellish golden crow flames on his body, and the extremely thick hellish golden crow flames burst out.


    Immediately, he was like an eternally hot burning sun, burning to the ground.


    clatter~~


    In an instant, the bodies of these abyssal monsters who came to kill them were instantly ignited, and the terrifying hellish Golden Crow flames spread over, melting everything wherever they went.


    Any matter, any monster, will be reduced to nothing under this mighty flame, and all the abyssal demon energy will be completely purified under the power of this flame.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Abyss monsters, even monsters that have reached the demigod level, cannot resist the burning of the golden crow flames of hell, and their bodies are ignited from the inside out.


    In just one breath, these abyssal monsters seemed to be turned into torches, screaming pitifully, as if they were being roasted.


    In an instant, most of the abyss monsters were burned to ashes.


    "Go to hell, human."


    Dozens of demigods shouted angrily. They were suffering from the pain of being burned by the flames, and they attacked and killed frantically. Even if they paid the price of their lives, they would destroy this human demigod.


    Xia Ping didn''t even look at it, and the void punched out, going straight, without any fancy, it seemed that the entire universe time and space revolved with this punch.


    Boom!


    Immediately, the bodies of dozens of demigods exploded and turned into dust. They couldn''t even take a step closer to Xia Ping, as if they were blown by the chaotic wind, they were instantly wiped out.


    "Impossible, this is impossible. What kind of terrifying existence is this guy? Why can''t we even resist a punch? What kind of joke is this?"


    The demigods and monsters let out shrill screams and were extremely desperate. They felt that they were being crushed to death like chickens, and they simply had no strength to resist.


    But no matter how unwilling they were, they had no choice but to be beaten to death by Xia Ping and completely crushed.


    "too strong."


    The hairs of the saints of all races stood on end. It was the first time they saw such a terrifying demigod. Those abyssal monsters were killed like chickens.


    All the demigods were easily crushed to death, which made them shudder.


    If the human demigod turned around to deal with them, I''m afraid they would all die under the fist of the human demigod one by one.


    But this is just the beginning, Xia Ping stepped forward directly, blasted five punches in the void, and blasted towards the army of abyss monsters, time and space circulated, and the law of the avenue oscillated.


    Suddenly at this moment the earth shakes, the stars are shining,


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    The power of these five punches was condensed into substance, and they were blasted out from five positions, like a punch from a god, covering all the wilds, containing the power of infinite laws, shaking time and space.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, hundreds of demigod monsters had no power to resist, and they didn''t even know what happened, so they were punched by Xia Ping abruptly.


    Rumble~~


    In the next second, the bodies of these demigod monsters were instantly shattered, and their souls were blown to ashes by the terrible wind. All their spirits were destroyed at this moment, and there was no residue left.


    "Monster, this human demigod is a monster."


    "Quick, retreat quickly, we are no match for this monster at all."


    "Run away, run away quickly."


    Many abyss monsters collapsed, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, and they were so scared by Xia Ping''s fierce combat power that they had no intention of fighting. They fled, wishing their parents would give them two more legs.


    All of them tried their best to escape.


    "Human, you are courting death!"


    At this moment, the devil finally made a move, and it couldn''t hold back anymore.


    To be honest, it didn''t expect this human demigod to be so terrifying. Originally, it wanted to see the situation and test the strength of this human demigod.


    But his own subordinates were killed within a few breaths. If this continues, maybe all the demigods and monsters will be wiped out by this kid, and he will be a bachelor commander by then.


    Therefore, it is impossible for it to bear this kind of thing, to step forward directly, exuding monstrous magic power from its body,


    "It''s done, the devil finally made a move."


    "This demigod of the human race is doomed. If the demon master takes action, this human race will definitely die."


    Many abyss monsters were overjoyed. They were frightened by this human being, but if the devil master took action, this kid would definitely die, and it was impossible for him to survive.

 Chapter 2936

    "die!"


    The demon lord made a bold move. A black spear appeared in its hand at some point. It was a secret treasure from the abyss¡ªthe spear of killing gods. It contained terrifying power and was comparable to a divine weapon.


    When it made a move before, it didn''t take out this artifact at all, but when it was dealing with Xia Ping, it had to take it out.


    Because it can perceive the horror of this human demigod''s strength, which is absolutely extraordinary. If it doesn''t try its best, it may be killed by the opponent.


    Boom~~


    In an instant, the demon lord came over with a spear, forming an extremely terrifying void vortex, containing a god-killing black cold light, as if it could tear apart this dark vacuum. .


    Wherever the black spear went, all the laws of heaven and earth were shaken to dust.


    All the demigods could feel the horror of the demon lord''s blow, and they could definitely kill the demigod with one move, as if it contained endless divine power.


    "So strong."


    Many divine beast elders were shocked. They could perceive the horror of the demon lord''s blow, and they had already reached the strength of a lower god, beyond the imagination of a demigod.


    Even if they are relocated, they cannot be the opponent of this demon lord. It is estimated that they will be killed by this demon lord in an instant, leaving no armor behind.


    "Back, back quickly."


    The saints of the heavens and all races were even more hairy, and their livers were torn. Although they did not face the devil head-on, just the aftermath erupted was enough to shock them to death.


    They retreated again and again to avoid the fierce power of the demon lord.


    At this moment, Xia Ping also made a move. Even if the demon lord took out the God-killing Spear, he was still unmoved, and still punched out, no different from before.


    But the power of this punch is beyond the imagination of all demigods.


    At the same time, it was Xia Ping''s most powerful blow. The power of his nine clones was fused together, and the terrifying power broke out at this moment. It was simply earth-shattering, as if it was a punch from a real god.


    clatter~~


    Xia Ping''s fist blasted out, and the void of the universe changed color. The terrifying fist penetrated into infinite time and space, infinite dimensions, and created a chaotic vortex.


    This chaotic vortex collapsed, like forming a black hole, all light, matter, and soul were swallowed by the black hole, and no force could escape from the black hole.


    And this is the purest destructive power, punching through the void.


    "impossible!"


    The demon lord couldn''t believe it, it received this punch abruptly, and the god-killing power that came over was instantly shattered into powder and turned into nothingness.


    The vast and boundless force crushed it, and instantly knocked its body into the air, and the arm holding the God-killing Spear was shaken into a cloud of blood at this moment.


    No, it''s not just this arm, its whole body can''t bear this terrifying force, its whole body is like being swept by the chaotic wind, and it instantly turns into a cloud of blood mist.


    "Damn it, I am the master of the abyss, the master of all demons, the god of future masters, how could I be defeated with a single punch? How could I die tragically here? This is simply impossible."


    The demon lord has collapsed. It never expected such a thing to happen. It should be invincible, an invincible existence that can crush all enemies in the world.


    But now, with just one punch, he completely defeated himself, even his body was wiped out, only his soul remained.


    "Damn it, you can''t kill me. I am the demon lord. An immortal demon cannot be killed."


    With a bang, after the demon lord''s body exploded into pieces, its soul fled in an instant, trying to open the space-time tunnel and teleport back to the abyss demon tree.


    clatter~~


    Terrifying mental fluctuations erupted from its soul, sweeping in all directions, and dense void ripples emerged. All the saints were shocked in their souls, and were shocked for a second.


    At the same time, the abyss demon tree in the distance seemed to move, and countless roots stretched out, trying to completely absorb the demon lord''s soul back into itself.


    But it doesn''t do any good.


    Xia Ping''s boxing technique is terrifying and boundless. It pierces the sky, shatters the laws of the universe, and conquers the world.


    Although this is just a simple punch, the power of the nine clones is superimposed, resulting in terrifying destructive power, causing shocks in the void of hundreds of millions of light years, and producing extremely terrifying and destructive ripples, like ocean waves, The shock came.


    In an instant, the aftermath of this fist force immediately bombarded the demon lord''s soul.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the demon lord''s soul was wiped out, completely reduced to nothingness, and just disappeared into this universe.


    "The devil!"


    Seeing this scene, many abyss monsters were stunned, and couldn''t help screaming, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is the Lord of the Abyss, the leader of all monsters, possessing god-like combat power, unparalleled bravery, and invincible.


    But now, he was punched to death by this human demigod, and died tragically in front of everyone. If it was a joke, then it was a big joke.


    No demon can accept such absurdity.


    "Ah, are you kidding me? It''s too much. I killed the demon lord with one punch. What the hell happened?" The saints of the heavens and all races were also stunned.


    To be honest, they are most aware of the demon lord''s strength. They have already surpassed demigods and reached the realm of gods. Every move contains terrifying combat power, smashing the vacuum.


    They tried their best just now, even using divine weapons, but they couldn''t do anything to the demon lord. Instead, they were beaten to pieces by the demon lord with a few punches, resulting in countless casualties and heavy losses.


    The ferocity of the demon lord can be seen.


    But now they saw that the human demigod made a move in person, killing the demon lord with just one punch, as simple as crushing an ant, it was simply unimaginable.


    Although they are not abyssal monsters, they are completely stunned now. No words can describe what they are doing at this moment. Their expressions are as if they have seen a ghost.


    "Beiming, when did your apprentice become so cruel that he killed the demon lord with one punch?"


    Xiaoyao Patriarch and the others didn''t know what to say. They knew that Xia Ping''s strength was so tyrannical at the moment, but they couldn''t be so tyrannical. It was too much, and it was beyond their imagination.


    "This, I''m not very clear."


    Saint Beiming had nothing to say and was speechless. He was the one who most wanted to ask why. When did his apprentice''s strength rise to this level? There was no sign at all.


    Even if he exhausted his imagination, he never imagined that Xia Ping could kill the demon lord with one punch, and he didn''t need a second punch at all. This kind of strength has already surpassed the range that a demigod can imagine.


    He also set off endless waves deep in his heart.

 Chapter 2937

    In the distance, a void.


    "impossible!"


    After seeing Xia Ping punching the demon lord to death, the elders of the Phoenix Clan jumped up in fright: "What did that human demigod do just now? How could the demon lord be so vulnerable that he was beaten to death with one punch?!"


    To be honest, it has lived countless years as the elder of the beast, but it has never seen such a thing. The strength of a demigod is so powerful.


    "Parallel importer, the demon master must be a parallel importer. He was beaten to death with one punch. What happened just now is nothing, what is it?" the Qilin clan elder shouted loudly.


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    Before, it was still bragging about the power of the Demon Lord, which was comparable to the strength of the next god, unparalleled in power, invincible in the universe, and no enemy could compete with the Demon Lord''s magic power.


    But now, it was actually beaten to death by this human demigod, and the situation changed so fast that it was beyond its imagination.


    "I didn''t expect Xia Ping, the demigod of the human race, to be so tyrannical. It''s really unbelievable. Is this the Son of Destiny born in this cosmic era? It''s really terrifying."


    The Xuanwu clan elder couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Samuel, is this your confidence in the human race? No wonder you thought that the saints of the heavens and all races might not lose. If there is such a monster, who can kill the devil with one punch, it is indeed impossible to lose."


    The elders of the Paixiu tribe admired the master of the Dragon Temple. He is indeed the number one master of the dragon tribe. The immortal who has lived from the last cosmic era to the present is really amazing.


    "No, I don''t know that this human being is so powerful."


    Samuel was speechless. To be honest, he was the one who was most shocked by this incident. It never expected that Xia Ping, a human demigod, could kill the devil with one punch. It was too exaggerated.


    "In this case, why do you have so much confidence in humans?"


    The beast elder next to him asked curiously.


    "That''s because human beings have a strong background. Maybe you all know about the virtual network of the universe."


    Samuel said quietly.


    "of course I know."


    Many elders of the beasts nodded. This is the biggest secret of the human race, and it is also the biggest reliance. It can connect the entire universe without any time-delayed super equipment, which is far beyond the imagination of other peak races.


    Even the machine race, which is known as the race with the strongest technology, can''t do this, but humans, who seem extremely weak, can do it.


    "Do you know why humans can do this?"


    Samuel said.


    "Why?"


    Many divine beast elders were very curious. They had also inquired about similar news secretly, but they didn''t get any results, because this is the ultimate secret of the human race, and no one can find out.


    "It''s very simple. It''s because human beings have obtained a super artifact - the Jade Seal of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Samuel''s eyes showed a gleam: "This is a powerful artifact. It is said that it is a magic weapon from a fairy universe that has long since perished for an unknown number of years."


    "The Universe of Immortals?!"


    The eyes of many divine beast elders widened, it was the first time they had heard such a secret.


    "Yes, it is the universe of immortals. It is said that countless immortals were born in that universe. Each immortal is as powerful as a god, and each of them has an unimaginably powerful magic weapon. Even this universe has lived for nine lives. Its Prestige has shocked countless epochs and infinite universes."


    Samuel reveals an earth-shattering secret.


    Live out the universe of Nine Worlds? !


    The elders of the many gods and beasts were shocked. To know the universe they are in, they cannot even live a single life. They can only fall into reincarnation, the reincarnation of one universe epoch after another, and the gods fall.


    But there are other universes that can live out the ninth life, what a terrifying place this is.


    "However, it''s a pity that this fairy universe seems to be in a war with a universe of the same level, and also a universe that has lived out the ninth life¡ªthe universe of hell."


    Samuel said: "As a result, there was an earth-shattering battle between the two super universes, and many gods took action, causing the world to shatter and many universes to shatter.


    In the end, they actually died together. The origins of the two universes couldn''t bear this earth-shattering battle of gods. As a result, their respective universes collapsed, and all the gods fell with them. "


    "Why is there a war between these two universes?"


    A divine animal elder asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. It is said that they are fighting for a mysterious treasure. No one knows what it is."


    Samuel said: "But that''s not the point, the point is that the Celestial Emperor''s Seal is a super artifact owned by the Supreme Celestial Emperor who rules the Immortal Universe.


    When the fairy universe was broken, countless magic treasures fell into the void and floated in each universe, but the Heavenly Emperor Yuxi accidentally flowed into our universe, and now it is actually obtained by the human race. "


    "What kind of ability does Emperor Yuxi have that day?"


    Many divine beast elders were extremely curious.


    "It''s still unclear. The virtual network of the universe is just a function that humans have explored. More power has not been revealed by humans, and it has been completely hidden."


    Samuel''s eyes revealed a gleam: "At first, I thought that this time the demon lord invaded the universe, which would force the human race to take out their last trump card, the most powerful artifact, the Emperor''s Seal, but I didn''t expect that there was still no way to force the human race to use it. Do your best."


    It is very regrettable.


    But the more this is the case, the more it proves the terrible background of the human race.


    There was no need to deploy the ultimate artifact, just a demigod came out and killed the demon lord, showing invincible combat power.


    Even it is frightening.


    "I see."


    The elders of the beasts suddenly realized that they also understood why Samuel had so much confidence in the human race. It turned out that the human race still had cards they hadn''t used yet.


    After all, it is the most powerful artifact in the legend, a magic weapon that surpasses everything. Who can imagine what kind of power it has.


    Just the appearance of the virtual network in the universe is enough to prove the horror of the Heavenly Emperor Yuxi.


    If the Heavenly Emperor Yuxi, the last trump card, is really used, maybe the abyssal monsters can be wiped out easily.


    "I didn''t expect the human race to be so scary, the background is too amazing."


    "It''s obviously just a creature born in this cosmic era, but it''s even more powerful than our mythical beast race."


    "It can only be said that human beings have strong luck in this cosmic era and are unrivaled."


    "I''m afraid even Gaia is not as good as the human race."


    "After this battle is over, humans will probably be the strongest race in the universe, and the other races combined will not be the opponents of the human race."


    "Isn''t it? Just that human demigod can easily kill a group of demigods, making them invincible..."


    Many elders of the beasts were amazed, their vigilance against the human race had simply risen to the extreme.


    Once the gods recover in the future, these humans must be the number one enemy of these divine beasts.

 Chapter 2938

    Rumble~~


    At this moment, after the demon lord was beheaded, the abyss demon tree seemed to riot, and a terrifying abyss will was born from its body, covering the void of the universe in all directions.


    Almost half of the universe is shrouded in the will of the Abyss Demon Tree. Terrible mental fluctuations swept all directions, and almost all the saints felt this terrible will of the abyss.


    This seems to be the spokesperson of the law of the abyss, which can corrode everything, and is many times more terrifying than the devil.


    "Oops, the Abyss Demon Tree seems to be recovering."


    The faces of the saints were extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, I almost forgot. The Demon Lord is just a puppet. The body of the Abyss Demon Tree is the real Lord of the Abyss and our biggest opponent this time."


    "My God, how powerful is the power of this Abyss Demon Tree? Just the will emanating from the unconscious can actually erode our souls."


    "I can''t fight against it, I can''t fight against it at all. This is a creature beyond the specification."


    The faces of many saints changed drastically. Looking at the abyss demon tree in the distance, all of them had their hairs on end and trembled all over.


    clatter~~


    I saw that the abyss demon tree seemed to wake up at this moment, and an abyss demon eye emerged from it. This eye seemed to be able to swallow everything, distort everything, and corrode everything.


    An unstoppable abyssal magic power erupted from it, and in vain, the abyssal magic energy in an area of ??hundreds of millions of light-years instantly expanded by more than ten times, and it seemed to completely turn into a boundless magic domain.


    "Ant, you should die!"


    The abyss demon tree woke up at this moment, and the abyss demon eye was staring at Xia Ping, containing a terrifying murderous aura, as if it had locked on Xia Ping''s aura, making Xia Ping nowhere to escape.


    In an instant, it moved, and countless roots waved, as if the entire universe was trembling, and the endless abyss was poured in.


    It seems that at this moment it is a collection of the power of the abyss, a monster born from the law of the abyss, capable of destroying everything.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Suddenly, countless dark roots bombarded and killed, covering hundreds of millions of light years, surrounded Xia Ping, trying to strangle Xia Ping in this dark field.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the movement of the Abyss Demon Tree stopped abruptly, and all the dark roots stopped moving, as if time and space had stagnated at this moment.


    And Xia Ping stood there quietly, looking at the Abyss Demon Tree like this.


    "What''s wrong? What the hell happened?"


    Many saints were stunned and puzzled. They didn''t know what happened. Why the Abyss Demon Tree was fine but couldn''t move at this moment.


    "Ant, what did you do to me?!"


    The Abyss Demon Tree roared, and its whole body trembled, as if it had suffered great pain. The endless abyss aura was rolling like the sea.


    All the saints could see that the Abyss Demon Tree was in great trouble at the moment.


    "Let''s do it."


    Xia Ping is not interested in chatting with the Abyss Demon Tree at all. He communicates with the World Tree in the depths of his consciousness, because the time is ripe now, and he can completely devour the power of the Abyss Demon Tree and take it as his own.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the void split open, and the figure of the World Tree suddenly appeared in the universe.


    What? !


    Many saints stared wide-eyed. They suddenly saw a tree comparable to the abyss magic tree appearing in the void. Such a tree was extremely vast.


    Looking at it from a distance, it seems to be a universe.


    Its countless roots are rooted in the void of the universe, and each root is like a meridian of heaven and earth, and it also seems to be a wormhole in the void, penetrating the universe.


    The moment it appeared, it seemed to control the entire universe, and its endless roots spread all over the universe without knowing when.


    At the same time, it is covered with endless emerald green leaves, each leaf contains a majestic power of the world, as if each leaf contains a vast world deep inside.


    It can be said that this tree is simply a collection of infinite thousand worlds.


    In front of this tree, no matter whether it is a saint or a god, they all feel extremely small, as if they will be completely suppressed by this majestic world power in an instant.


    Moreover, strands of bright emerald light emanated from it, as if the laws of heaven and earth were condensed, covering an area of ??billions of trillions of light years, forming the world domain.


    At this moment, all life was pale, they seemed to see an incredible great life, it was a miracle conceived from chaos.


    If it is said that the abyss demon tree is a symbol of the will of the abyss, it contains death, abyss, corrosion, curse, darkness and other negative forces, devouring all life.


    The World Tree is a symbol of the present universe, which contains positive energy such as light, blessing, life, heaven, etc. It seems to be a collection of all the good things.


    But that''s just the surface.


    In fact, deep inside it is a more terrifying demon tree than the abyss demon tree. It devours everything, devours all matter, and takes it as its own. It uses the universe as its soil and the corpses of all things as its food.


    This is a sacred tree where light and darkness are fused together, and it is a powerful species born from chaos.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Before the other saints could understand the World Tree, at this moment, the infinite roots of the World Tree plunged into the body of the Abyss Demon Tree, easily piercing through the opponent''s body.


    "Ahhh!!"


    The Abyss Demon Tree immediately let out a shrill scream, the intense pain spread all over its body, and it tried to resist.


    Boom~~


    But at this moment, the backhand of the World Tree was activated, and the parasitic seeds left behind in the Abyss Demon Tree were activated at once, controlling the Abyss Demon Tree in an instant.


    At this moment, the body of the Abyss Demon Tree could not move at all, as if its body was completely controlled, it could only watch helplessly as the World Tree devoured its original energy.


    clatter~~~


    In just a few breaths, the World Tree merged into the body of the Abyss Demon Tree at once, as if it completely devoured the power of the Abyss Demon Tree and merged into his body.


    At the same time, the roots of the World Tree completely replaced the roots of the Abyss Demon Tree.


    The endless abyssal devil energy was swallowed up by the roots of the World Tree all at once, and poured into the body of the World Tree, and the power of the World Tree also increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In the next second, the roots of the World Tree shook slightly, and all the nearby abyss monsters in all directions were swept away by the branches and pulled back into the abyss.


    At the same time, the abyssal demon energy surging out from the abyss passage was also swallowed by the World Tree at this moment, and disappeared completely.


    The present universe, which was about to be transformed into an abyss, returned to its original state at this moment after the abyss tree was completely devoured, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2939

    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping sensed that the World Tree at this moment has completely replaced the Abyss Demon Tree and returned to the deepest part of the abyss. Its countless roots are rooted in every corner of the abyss.


    I saw a giant tree reaching the sky appeared in the abyss, almost piercing through the abyss, and appeared in front of many abyss monsters without any scruples.


    The branches on its body hold up pieces of abyssal continents, and its leaves turn into plane worlds. The light on its body is like the sun, spreading infinite light and giving life to all things.


    The endless abyssal demonic energy was swallowed into the body by it, and it seemed to form soil.


    Pieces of abyssal continents also gathered together. Under the action of the power of the World Tree, it seemed to form an unprecedented super land, and the soil also changed, as if it had turned into nine-day breath loam, which could continue to reproduce.


    The entire abyss world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    It can be said that the World Tree has become the real master of the abyss, has mastered infinite energy, and its cultivation has also been promoted to the realm of demigod perfection.


    Just one step away, it can be promoted to the realm of gods.


    Its power has also reached an unprecedented realm, vast and unparalleled, like a supreme god.


    But the tree of the world is not just that, its roots have penetrated half of the current universe, and at the same time, the roots are still extending and covering it.


    As long as it is given a certain amount of time, it can not only cover the entire abyss, but also the entire present world at the same time, basically covering every corner of the entire universe.


    At that time, the World Tree will be integrated with the entire universe, and even becoming a master-level god will be a piece of cake.


    "too strong."


    Xia Ping can perceive the tyranny of the World Tree. When the World Tree is integrated into the entire universe, then the World Tree is the universe, and the universe is the World Tree.


    At the same time, the nature of the entire universe will also be greatly improved.


    Under his perception, the root system of the World Tree even extended beyond the universe, penetrated into the chaotic void, and was frantically devouring the chaotic airflow.


    You must know that chaotic energy is endless, it belongs to the highest energy, even a saint cannot swallow it, even a ray of chaotic air is enough to explode a saint.


    And if the universe wants to be promoted, it also needs to slowly swallow the chaotic airflow to increase the original energy of the universe.


    However, this speed and efficiency are too slow. If the evolution is based on the instinct of the universe, it will take how many epochs it will take.


    But if it is under the control of the World Tree, then the speed of the universe''s promotion will be increased many times, and it can evolve to an extremely powerful state in a short period of time.


    And the creatures in the universe will also get huge gains, as if the spiritual energy is revived, countless strong people will emerge.


    It can be said that the integration of the World Tree into the universe can be regarded as a huge benefit for the universe.


    The integration of the two is equivalent to complementing each other and is a win-win cooperation.


    Wait, "This feeling? Could it be the original will of the universe?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam, and he felt that at this moment his soul seemed to be completely integrated into the deepest part of the universe, and he seemed to have entered the long river of fate.


    At this moment, he has been recognized by the original will of the entire universe.


    Obviously, what he did was equivalent to saving the current universe from being corroded by the power of the abyss. This is the credit for saving the world and has immeasurable merit.


    At the same time, the World Tree also became the master of the abyss.


    Combining the two, he has been recognized by the original will of the entire huge universe, as if he has become the master of the universe at this moment, controlling all the laws of the universe.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the original energy of the entire universe seemed to be mobilized by him at will, and every place in the universe had an extremely friendly mood towards him, as if he was the son of destiny, and he was favored by the universe.


    Countless planets, endless lands, and countless lost lives seemed to express their gratitude to him at this moment, and bursts of rhythm came from the void in all directions.


    He found his soul merged into the river of fate.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the fate of all beings, the infinite cause and effect of all beings, the river of fate, and the infinite law of the great way in the deepest part of the universe.


    Xia Ping found that he had received the blessing of the original will of the universe, and the speed at which he realized many Dao laws was incredible, as if he had hung up at this moment.


    His comprehension has been improved geometrically.


    Even without using the power of the Feathered Serpent God, he can easily perceive many laws of the Great Dao.


    This is the benefit of the Son of Destiny.


    "this!"


    At this moment, Xia Ping widened his eyes.


    He found that the endless energy of the origin of the universe poured into his body, it is simply boundless, even if he has the space of the nine seas of consciousness, it is impossible to accommodate it.


    Even these huge cosmic original energies surged in, almost bursting his body, and his skin seemed to be cracked at this moment, with traces of blood appearing.


    Vaguely, the magic power on his body, as well as the power of the Dao law, seemed to gather together and condense into crystals.


    It can be said that as long as he is willing, at this moment Xia Ping can directly condense the godhead, be promoted to the realm of the upper god, and become the first god in the universe.


    "No, no promotion."


    However, Xia Ping forcibly terminated this comprehension, and suppressed the power of promotion, because his ambition was even greater, he didn''t want to just advance to the realm of the upper god, he wanted to be directly promoted to the realm of domination.


    It is an unprecedented thing to be directly promoted from a demigod to a master-level god, and it is also an unimaginable miracle. From ancient times to the present, no demigod can do this.


    However, according to the original energy he has obtained so far, it is obviously not enough for him to be promoted to master.


    After all, the current universe is still in its infancy at this moment, no matter the time and background of growth, it is far from enough.


    "If you want to be promoted to master, I''m afraid you have to unify the universe of hell and devour the huge original energy, so as to succeed." Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam.


    To be honest, although the hell universe was shattered in the last cosmic epoch and fell into reincarnation, it is also a super universe that has lived out nine lifetimes, with endless details.


    Even if it is shattered, caught in reincarnation, and dissipated a lot of energy, the original energy contained in it is not comparable to other universes. The so-called rotten ship also has three nails.


    Once he unifies the hell universe and gets the approval of the original will of hell, the original energy he gets will definitely far exceed the energy that the current universe can get.


    In this way, the superposition of the energies of the two will definitely allow him to be directly promoted to the master, reaching an unprecedented state.

 Chapter 2940

    "Win? Are we winning now?"


    Seeing the disappearance of the abyss demon tree and the complete destruction of all the abyss demons, a group of saints were stunned. They looked at each other in blank dismay, at a loss, because this happened so fast and too fast.


    Originally they were at a disadvantage, even with a few artifacts in their hands, they couldn''t help the Demon Lord, and were beaten back steadily.


    All the saints have the will to die, and plan to die together with the abyss monster.


    But now, Xia Ping, the human demigod suddenly burst out, and he was simply invincible. With three punches and two kicks, he defeated many demigod level monsters.


    Even the demon lord was beaten to death by that human demigod with a single punch.


    This series of events is simply dizzying. If they didn''t confirm it again and again, they would think that they were under some kind of illusion.


    "The breath of the abyss demon tree has completely disappeared, and all the void passages connecting the abyss have been closed. It seems that we have won." An invincible saint said in a deep voice.


    Under his perception, all the abyss monsters withdrew into the abyss, and the power that eroded the universe in this world also disappeared completely at this moment.


    Basically, they have won the war.


    "No way, it''s too simple, too child''s play."


    A saint is simply unbelievable.


    Although they were indeed in danger just now, with countless casualties, the change from death to victory was so fast that they couldn''t believe it.


    "I can''t say that, I can only say that Xia Ping, the human demigod, is so terrifyingly powerful that we can''t even imagine it."


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the strength of this human demigod has probably reached the realm of a god, so he can kill the demon lord and the abyss demon tree so easily."


    "Slaying gods with the body of a demigod, what kind of evil is this, how is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible, the facts are in front of our eyes, and we have to admit it."


    "Indeed, killing an expert of the level of the demon lord with a single punch has already raised his strength to an unimaginable level. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is comparable to a god."


    The sages of all heavens and myriad worlds talked a lot. To be honest, it took a long time for them to reluctantly accept such absurd facts, and none of them knew what to say.


    Why is everyone a demigod, but this human demigod is so terrifying.


    They were simply baffled.


    "The human race has such an invincible demigod, who else will be able to check and balance them in the future."


    A demigod couldn''t help but said.


    Hearing these words, the saints of the surrounding peak races were also silent, checking and balancing? Just kidding, now they don''t want to check and balance the human race, they just want to survive under the power of the human race.


    After all, the human demigod can easily kill the demon lord and the abyss demon tree, so he can also easily kill the demigods of other peak races without any effort.


    If the human demigod turned around and dealt with them instead, I''m afraid none of them would be able to escape.


    All the saints had solemn faces, without any expression of joy. After dealing with the abyss, they needed to deal with a more powerful race, that is, the human race.


    But in the face of this situation, they have nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a void in the distance, and many divine beast elders were silent when they saw this scene.


    Especially after seeing the abyss demon tree being beheaded and all the abyss demons retreating back to the abyss, they didn''t say a word, because the result shocked them tremendously.


    "It seems that the strength of the human race and the background of the human race are beyond our imagination."


    The elder of the Phoenix clan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Before, it thought that the human race and other heavenly and myriad races were doomed, and it was impossible to survive from the hands of the abyss monsters, but in the blink of an eye, these abyss monsters were beaten and disabled.


    When even the Demon Lord and the Abyss Demon Tree died tragically, the situation of the battle was reversed in an instant, and the situation changed so quickly that they all felt overwhelmed for a while.


    "Human Xia Ping, this person must be the biggest enemy of our beast clan in the future, and we must be extremely vigilant."


    The eyes of the elder of the Qilin clan showed a gleam of light, and his vigilance against Xia Ping had risen to the extreme.


    "After this battle is over, the abyss will no longer be able to invade the real universe. This battle has won the real universe, and there is no way to stop the rising trend."


    The Xuanwu clan elder said in a deep voice.


    "Not only that, I sense that the universe seems to be undergoing earth-shaking changes and is accelerating its evolution. It won''t be long before the first god will be born in this cosmic era, and then the age of gods will usher in."


    The Pixiu clan elder couldn''t help but squeezed his fist.


    It seems to have seen the grand occasion of the last cosmic era. It was a prosperous age where there were thousands of races and gods. One powerful god after another was born, and the coercion was eternal.


    And the Age of Gods will be born from this.


    "The human race is really too dangerous. We must find a way to deal with it. We can''t let his family dominate and become more powerful than one."


    The elder of the Bifang clan said in a deep voice.


    Many elders of the gods and beasts have also developed a huge vigilance towards the human race, believing that the human race will definitely occupy an extremely important position in the future war of the gods.


    "It''s simple to say, what method do we use to deal with it, even a top powerhouse like the Demon Lord can be killed with a single punch, we think that if we are tied together, we are not the enemy of this kid, should we use the head to deal with it? ?¡±


    The elders of the Bi''an clan sneered, thinking that these guys are impractical, and they won''t hurt their backs while standing and talking.


    "You''re trying to destroy your own prestige by making others'' aspirations. We are a super race that has survived the cycle of the universe. How can we be compared to the race of this cosmic era? Even if we are suppressed by the origin of the universe, we are not afraid of that kid. "


    "That''s right, our beasts are not inferior to humans."


    "As long as our master wakes up, mere human beings are not worth mentioning."


    "The problem is that they don''t know how to wake up. If they can''t wake up, I''m afraid our race won''t be able to survive this cosmic reincarnation and just fall."


    "Shut up, why are you talking sarcastic here, we must succeed, because we have no choice but to succeed."


    Many elders of the beasts were murderous, not to be outdone at all, and their eyes showed extremely firm expressions.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see."


    Samuel, the master of the Dragon Temple, said indifferently, it took a deep look at Xia Ping and many saints of the human race, and quickly left this place with a flash of figure.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The other divine beast elders did not hesitate either. They knew that it was useless to stay where they were, and they retreated quickly one by one, disappearing into the void.


    They also know the result of this incident, the important thing is the next thing.

 Chapter 2941

    At this moment, at the headquarters of the Angel Clan, many angels also learned about the situation of the battle through various means.


    Especially when Xia Ping killed the Demon Lord with one punch, all the angels were speechless and extremely silent.


    "I didn''t expect that the saint of the human race who was hunted down by us grew up so fast, he was directly promoted to the perfection of demigod, and he was only one step away from stepping into the realm of gods."


    "In fact, this is something we should have expected a long time ago. This human has obtained the inheritance of the God of War, and the speed of strength improvement is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. It is not surprising to reach such a state."


    "But the question is what the master''s plan should be. Originally, with the help of the power of the abyssal monster, the human race should be completely eradicated. I didn''t expect such a human demigod to be killed suddenly."


    "According to the Lord''s order, we are bound to obtain the most powerful artifact that the human race has obtained, the Heavenly Emperor''s Seal, but according to this situation, we have no way to start, and we are not the opponent of that human being at all."


    "Is it just to give up this plan for the time being?"


    Many angels talked about it. Although they were shocked by Xia Ping''s strength, they did not reach the level of fear, but were still full of confidence.


    Rumble~~


    At this moment, a ray of holy light seemed to penetrate the universe and reach this time and space. Suddenly, a terrifying angel condensed by the holy light appeared in this void in an instant, exuding unparalleled divine power.


    The angel of light showed no expression on his face, and said: "Send the Lord''s order, the Lord is about to arrive in this universe, you are ready to welcome, and open up a space-time channel to connect the glorious universe, this universe will soon become the Lord''s possession."


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, many angels were taken aback, it was simply unbelievable.


    "Could it be that the Lord''s war is over, and is it finally time to start attacking this universe?"


    A demigod angel was extremely excited.


    In fact, they are not native creatures of this universe at all, but creatures from the Glorious Universe. The reason why they arrived in this universe is to collect information about the entire universe and prepare for the Glorious Universe to rule this universe.


    And the ruler of the glorious universe is the lord of countless angels, known as the lord of brilliance, the most powerful ruler-level god, and can be called the king of gods.


    However, the Glorious Universe was attacking another universe before, and they had no intention of dealing with this ordinary universe, so these angels were very low-key, just collecting various information in this universe to prepare for future wars.


    After waiting for such a long time, they finally got this order.


    "That''s right, the lord''s brilliance has already conquered that Celestial Universe. All the gods have been killed and smelted into the Glorious Universe. At this moment, our Glorious Universe can live out its sixth life."


    Angel of Light is extremely proud.


    Many angels are extremely excited, because the glorious universe has lived through five cosmic reincarnations before, which is also an extremely rare morale in countless universes, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    You must know that there is a big difference between a master-level god and a master-level god. An ordinary master-level god can have at most one cosmic reincarnation power, which is already the limit of a master.


    Only by allowing the universe to go through reincarnations one by one, and absorbing the power of the reincarnation of the collapse of the universe, can the power of the master be endlessly powerful.


    Up to now, the master of the glorious universe - the Lord of Radiance, because of all kinds of adventures, he already possesses the power of ten cosmic reincarnations.


    This power is simply unprecedented, never seen before.


    Facing this invincible force, all gods at the dominant level would have to surrender and perish under the endless brilliance.


    Just one step away, the Lord of Radiance can step into the supreme realm of the Creator God.


    "This time the war, the Lord also attaches great importance to it. It will personally take action and lead the most powerful artifact - the Gods List to suppress the origin of this universe, let the army arrive, and kill all enemies."


    The light angel said in a deep voice.


    What? ! The most powerful artifact¡ªthe list of gods? !


    Many angels couldn''t believe it when they heard these words. They knew that the reason why the lord rose so quickly was because it had obtained this most powerful artifact, the list of gods.


    Once this artifact has a god''s true spirit on the list, then life and death can only be controlled by the Lord of Radiance from now on, and life and death are only in the mind of the Lord of Radiance.


    And because the true spirit of the gods is controlled by the list of gods, even if the gods are beheaded by other gods, they will be resurrected again in the list of gods, and they will never die.


    The result can be imagined.


    Due to the power of the list of gods, an army of immortal gods appeared in the glorious universe. No matter how many times they were beheaded, the gods on the list would be resurrected again.


    With such power, the Glorious Universe wiped out many universes and lived life after life.


    It is said that this extremely powerful artifact was obtained by the Lord of Radiance unintentionally. It is the natal artifact owned by the ruler of the super universe who lived out the ninth life in the legend.


    After the collapse of the Immortal Universe, countless artifacts scattered in the chaos and entered various universes. Among them, the list of gods entered the Glorious Universe, and was obtained by the Lord of Radiance.


    "The Lord is so laborious, but the gods in this universe haven''t even been born. Is it worthy of the Lord''s attention?" A demigod angel felt inconceivable.


    To know similar universes, the angel race has actually entered some, this is just one of the ordinary universes, and the master who didn''t know it was so laborious.


    "What do you know? What the Lord pays attention to is not the origin of this universe, but the most powerful artifact left in this universe-the Heavenly Emperor Jade Seal. Its power can be imagined, it is absolutely extraordinary."


    There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the angel of light: "The Lord has obtained the magic treasure of the Emperor of Heaven to make it to where it is today. It will never allow a second force in the entire chaos to have such an adventure.


    Therefore, the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor Jade Seal is bound to win. Even if we try our best to destroy this universe, we must snatch the Heavenly Emperor Jade Seal back and not allow it to fall into the hands of others. "


    It has a murderous aura radiating from it.


    "I''ll understand later."


    Many angels couldn''t help but nodded.


    "However, we are alien creatures. If we enter this universe, we will be suppressed by the origin of this universe, and we will not be able to exert our due power."


    An angel couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, you don''t know the horror of the list of gods. It can not only canonize gods and make them immortal, but also suppress the original law of the universe, making the original law of the universe temporarily invalid."


    Angel of Light sneered: "According to the original energy of this universe, under the full suppression of the power of the Gods List, there will be three days of power failure, and within three days, we are enough to kill all life in the entire universe dozens of times.


    Of course, if it is a universe of the same level as our Glorious Universe, the Conferred Gods List cannot be suppressed, but this is just an ordinary universe, so it should not be too easy to suppress. "


    "I see."


    Many angels suddenly realized.

 Chapter 2942

    a month later.


    The human race held a grand celebration banquet, celebrating for many days in a row, it was a family celebration.


    Because this battle not only won the abyss monster, but also gave birth to a human race demigod who is almost invincible, which greatly improved the strength of the human race and shocked the heavens and all races.


    And Xia Ping also logically became one of the ancestors of the human race, promoted to the top leader of the adult race, and knew many ultimate secrets about the human race.


    On this day, in the world of Shan Hai Jing, Xia Ping was meditating cross-legged and was practicing.


    According to his cultivation at the moment, he is improving almost all the time, and his mind can be immersed in the origin of the universe at any time, and he can comprehend many laws of the great way.


    He felt that the number of the Dao laws he comprehended was increasing every moment, and his strength was also improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even he didn''t know how powerful he was now.


    "Owner."


    At this time, Qingniu''s voice came over: "The hell world is a little troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Xia Ping opened his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I know that the original energy of the hell world seems to be increasing extremely fast, and it is increasing at a geometric speed. I don''t know how many times it has become stronger in a short period of time. Thanks to this, many demons have been promoted. , This kind of thing is very unusual." Qingniu said in a deep voice.


    "There is such a thing?!"


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, knowing that the evolution of the universe is slow and rapid, and it is impossible to proceed violently and quickly. The reason why such a thing happened must be that there is a big problem in the hell world.


    He immediately thought of the Cthulhu Universe, because the hell world and the Cthulhu Universe were connected and communicated with each other. If something really happened, it might be the conspiracy of the Cthulhu Universe.


    However, he had to go and see for himself what happened, otherwise it would be impossible to draw a conclusion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a day later, Xia Ping arrived in the hell world again, and came to the burning hell.


    "Um?!"


    Just entering the hell world, Xia Ping immediately felt that the origin of the hell world has increased by more than ten times compared to when he left before.


    This is an unusual thing. No matter how special the hell world is, it is impossible to increase the source of hell tenfold in a short period of time. This is unimaginable and violates the laws of nature.


    He was 100% sure that this must have been the Cthulhu Universe''s tampering.


    Thanks to the increase in the source of hell, the power of each hell plane has been greatly improved, and all demons have gained huge benefits, and their power is also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under his perception, the area of ??the entire hell world seems to have expanded by an unknown number of times, and many folding spaces have appeared, adding countless hell planes.


    Even the ruins of hell hidden in the depths of the dimensional time and space seem to have popped up.


    It seems that the spiritual energy has recovered in the hell world, and the glory of the last cosmic era has been restored.


    "Wait, increase the source of hell at this rate, maybe a demon god will be born."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, he seemed to have imagined the conspiracy of the evil gods.


    With the increase of the original energy of hell, the restrictions on other cosmic creatures are gradually decreasing, and the suppression is not so ruthless. Maybe the lower gods, or even the middle gods, can enter the world of hell.


    In this way, there are a large number of evil gods in the evil god universe, and they can take the opportunity to swarm over, arrive at the hell world, start a war against the hell world, and slaughter demons.


    Even those evil gods can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.


    There is no doubt that this must be the conspiracy of those evil gods. They want to increase the energy of the universe, accelerate the evolution of the hell world, and achieve their goal of invading the hell plane.


    "So that''s the case, is this already a dog jumping over the wall?"


    Xia Ping squeezed his fist.


    To be honest, he also understands why these evil gods are getting more and more crazy, and they are getting more and more impatient.


    Although he only spent three years in seclusion in the universe of this world before, almost 110,000 years have actually passed in the universe of the evil god, which is an extremely long time for human beings.


    With such a long period of time, coupled with the absence of natural enemies, the number of human beings in the Heretic God''s universe is increasing at a geometric progression rate, and the number has expanded by more than billions of times.


    Therefore, the number of furnace wizards has also expanded billions of times. These furnace wizards are extremely arrogant, rampant everywhere in the universe of evil gods, everywhere in every corner of the universe, and countless immortal furnace wizards have been born.


    All the evil creatures were used as fuel and became the source of the furnace wizard''s cultivation.


    The power of each furnace wizard is even more terrifying, like a small sun.


    If it was one hundred thousand years ago, the power that erupted from killing a wizard in the furnace of the world could burn a lower god to death, so now even the master can be burned to death.


    It can be said that this also makes the evil gods helpless and afraid of three points, which is already too big to lose.


    These evil gods can''t imagine that these furnace wizards will develop to such a degree, and the speed of spreading is like a plague, which is simply unstoppable.


    The evil creatures living in many worlds are also living a very miserable life, like rats crossing the street, they dare not appear easily again, otherwise they will be caught and burned to death.


    Human beings no longer fear evil gods.


    This also made the evil gods even more ferocious and angry. They really wanted to catch and kill Xia Ping, the instigator, so they paid a huge price to accelerate the evolution of the hell plane.


    Even at all costs, they will kill the source of this scourge.


    With the full support of the evil gods, the evolution of the entire hell plane is also accelerating. The original energy is increasing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the energy has become more and more intense.


    "But that''s a good thing."


    Xia Ping touched his chin, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    To be honest, he was a little worried that his energy was not enough before, but the original energy of the hell world has evolved to this level.


    If he is recognized by the will of the hell world, he will definitely be able to obtain a huge amount of original energy.


    In this way, coupled with the original energy of the real universe, he will definitely be promoted to the realm of a master god.


    "It''s time to unify the entire hell world."


    A raging ambition surged deep in Xia Ping''s heart. Once he unified the entire plane of hell, he would become the master of hell and be recognized by the will of hell.


    And before the evil gods of the evil god universe could come in, he would unify the plane of hell and be promoted to master. At that time, those evil gods would be nothing to be afraid of, and they would kill as many as they came.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate to summon his demon subordinates immediately.

 Chapter 2943

    In Qinglian Hell, in front of an open space, countless demons gather.


    Xia Ping looked down at the many demons on the ground.


    After several years of development, the number of demons in Qinglian Hell has further expanded. This is not an expansion of several times, but an expansion of thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    This method of snowballing to subdue demons is really terrifying. One time becomes two times, two times becomes four times, four times becomes eight times, and it didn''t take long for the power of Qinglian Hell to spread all over the hell world. .


    Basically, one-third of the hell world is unified by Xia Ping''s demons.


    At this moment, the number of demigod-level demons has suddenly reached 300,000. As for the ancient demons, ancient demons and other elite demons, there is no way to count them.


    The reason why there are so many demigods and demons is actually closely related to the recovery of the origin of the hell world.


    Many primordial and consummated demons were originally in a bottleneck, unable to break through for a long time, but as soon as the source of hell recovered, they broke through together.


    So the subdued demons, plus the breakthrough demons, have reached 300,000 demigod-level demons.


    This is simply like rain of warriors and clouds of counselors. This is also the strongest force in the entire hell world. All demons are terrified and unable to contend.


    Seeing this situation, he was immediately very satisfied, his hegemony had been achieved.


    I''m afraid that just such a demon''s subordinates are enough to sweep the entire present universe and the abyss world.


    After all, there are only 300,000 demigod level demons, who can resist, and the number of demigod demons is still increasing rapidly.


    He couldn''t even imagine how many demigod demons he would add in the future.


    "Owner."


    Many demigods and demons knelt down on their knees, looking at Xia Ping with incomparable reverence.


    They can feel the scorching star-like blood in Xia Ping''s body, the irresistible momentum like a demon god, and the unfathomable power like an abyss.


    Only such an existence can become the lord of hell, the head of all demons.


    It is also because of the existence of the master that they have progressed so quickly, becoming the subordinates of the Hell Golden Crow, with a huge blood of the demon god in their bodies, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and they are much stronger than before.


    And because of the power of the underworld god''s curse, they are also extremely united, they will never fight each other again, unite together, exert a force like a torrent, and crush all strengths.


    In the past few years, they don''t know how many powerful demon forces have been shattered, how many high hell planes have been shattered, and how many demigod demons have been captured.


    And such power is simply invincible.


    "I''ve waited too long."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, condescending, and looked at these demons indifferently: "I want to sweep the entire hell world in a short time, I want to become the master of hell, the king of all demons, and rule all demons. , Kill Unforgiven!"


    "Yes, master, we will be devastated until we die."


    Many demigods and demons are extremely excited, their whole bodies are trembling, the war is finally about to start, and the next step is the vast war to unify the entire hell world.


    "Great, master finally wants to unify hell."


    "Three years, I waited for three full years, and finally waited for the master to say such a thing."


    "Haha, what kind of high-level hell plane lord, let''s all die."


    "That''s right, there can only be one king in this hell world, and that is the master, Fengdu!"


    All the demigod demons are roaring, and their blood is boiling. There is no doubt that this will be an epic war sweeping the entire hell, and no demon can avoid it.


    They will also see that the first demon king will appear in this hell world, the king who unifies countless demons.


    And as the demon king''s subordinates, they will definitely stand at the top of hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, under Xia Ping''s order, he immediately launched an attack on other demonic forces that had not yet surrendered to Qinglian Hell, attacking and killing high-level hell planes one by one.


    Under the siege of 300,000 demigod demons and an army of billions of trillions of demons, it is impossible for any demonic force on the higher plane of hell to stop it.


    This kind of power is like the torrent of history, crushing all demons and monsters.


    At the same time, because the world of hell is too big, in order to solve this problem, Xia Ping will basically dispatch black hole worms to dig void passages everywhere to connect to higher hell planes.


    This is like building a high-speed railway, connecting all hell planes together.


    And in this way, once a war breaks out in a certain high-level hell plane, demons from other hell planes can arrive in an instant to support, which also makes the power of all demons unite as one.


    Basically, there is no obstruction between the plane of hell and the plane of hell, and there will be no more time wasted on the road.


    For the hell world, this is simply a qualitative change.


    The strength of the black hole worm elders at this moment has also been greatly improved. They have all been promoted to the ancient realm at least, and some have even been promoted to the ancient realm.


    It can be said that their power does not know how many times stronger than that of the ancient times.


    So these black hole worms are too easy and fast to dig space-time tunnels, and it doesn''t take long to dig out time-space tunnels.


    The roads are clear and the army is at its peak, which is simply invincible.


    Often Xia Ping doesn''t need to make a move at all, and all the hell planes passing by are watching the wind.


    Anyway, those demons don''t have much backbone, and they are all bachelors. Anyway, surrendering to any demon is not surrendering, they admire the strong from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the face of such a terrifying army of demons, there is no shame in surrendering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However, this unscrupulous conquest of many hell planes has also aroused fear and panic among the masters of other high hell planes. They all united to form a force to counter the army of Qinglian hell demons.


    After all, the masters of these high-level hell planes have long been used to domineering, accustomed to being the overlord, how could they willingly surrender to Xia Ping and become the subordinates of other demons.


    They are not at all willing to give up the power and wealth in their hands.


    So in order to fight against Qinglian Hell, all of them are united and gathered together.


    At this moment, in a palace of a higher plane of hell, the remaining demigods and demons gathered for a meeting. Their faces were extremely solemn at this moment, as black as coke.


    It can be said that no meeting has been as heavy as it is now.


    "Tell me, what should we do now?"


    The one who spoke was the leader of many demigods and demons, the master of the high plane of hell, the plague demon. It is a demon that spreads infinite diseases and possesses extremely terrifying lethality.


    Wherever it went, there were countless casualties, spreading death and disease, and its power was terrifying.

 Chapter 2944

    "What else can we do? Why don''t we surrender? Qinglian Hell has occupied almost two-thirds of the hell area, and there are more than 700,000 demons in the demigod realm, leaving one-third of the area unoccupied. We It¡¯s already at a loss.¡±


    A demigod demon said helplessly.


    It is beyond hopeless.


    At the beginning, there were only 300,000 demigod demons in Qinglian Hell, but as the war progressed, it showed a destructive momentum, and countless high hell planes were conquered.


    As a result, these demigod demons couldn''t resist, and they were defeated by Xia Ping one after another, surrendering to Xia Ping.


    So countless demons surrendered and became the subordinates of Qinglian Hell, which also caused the power of Qinglian Hell to expand rapidly, and the number of troops also increased.


    "Surrender ass."


    A demigod demon cursed loudly: "You want to be that kid''s dog, but I don''t want to be, everyone is a demigod demon, why should we submit to that guy''s feet.


    And our territory, our subordinates, and our wealth all have to be handed over. Can you bear such humiliation? ! "


    The one who spoke was the Demon King of Power, who possessed enormous power and was unparalleled in courage. He was a reckless man, so he never surrendered to any demons, and used his fists when he encountered problems.


    Its combat power is also well-known among many demigods and demons.


    "It''s easy to say, there are 700,000 demigod demons, and there are countless demon armies, how can we resist? Although submitting to that demon Feng is humiliating, but not submitting is a dead end. How do you choose? ?¡±


    A demigod demon next to him sneered.


    Hearing this, many demigods and demons'' eyes flickered. It was obvious that they could survive if they surrendered. If they didn''t surrender, they would lose everything.


    At that time, not only the territory, but also all the wealth will be wiped out, and even his own life will be gone.


    If they surrender, at least they can survive.


    In fact, as long as they have the strength of the demigod realm, they can''t earn back any wealth or territory. Strength is the biggest capital of these demigod demons.


    "If that''s the case, then go and surrender. What kind of meeting are you staying here for? I think it''s the spies from Fengdu who sneaked into this meeting to shake our army''s morale."


    The Limo King roared angrily, very angry.


    "I''m just talking about the difficulties I''m currently encountering. I want everyone to find a solution. I don''t want to shake the morale of the army. A reckless man like you always has a single tendon in his head and can be easily wiped out by other demons. I think You are the biggest undercover agent, you just wish we could die."


    The demigod demon sneered again and again.


    "You, if you want to die, you want to practice with me?!"


    The Limo King was furious, bursting with rage.


    "Enough is enough, this is a demigod meeting, and you are still making noise here, what a shame."


    The plague demon shouted angrily, stopping the quarrel between the two demigod demons, lest the conflict continue to expand.


    The two demigods and demons sneered, but they were also sensible and did not continue to quarrel.


    "Okay, what do you guys have to say? If there is a way to deal with Qinglian Hell, feel free to speak up."


    The plague demon said in a low voice.


    But for a long time, this group of demigods remained silent, frowning tightly, without any idea.


    "Actually, there is no way."


    Suddenly, a demigod demon spoke.


    "Oh, puppet demon, what can you do?"


    asked the Plague Demon.


    "You may have forgotten that in the world of hell, there are not only the forces of our demon side, but in fact there are third-party super forces."


    The puppet demon smiled slightly.


    "Wait, are you talking about a void monster?"


    The plague demon and other demons frowned.


    "That''s right, they are void monsters. Although they are the greatest enemies of our demons, but now our greatest enemy has become Qinglian Hell. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    The puppet demon laughed: "We can completely divert the water to the east, let those void monsters deal with the demons in Qinglian Hell, let them bite dogs themselves, and we will reap the benefits of the fisherman, what do you think?!"


    Hearing these words, many demons were refreshed and felt that this was a good method.


    There is no morality to demons at all, and they can try any method as long as they can win.


    "This method is good, but those void monsters are ignorant, we can''t drive them at all."


    The plague demon frowned.


    It thinks that the method of diverting troubles to the east is good, but it is afraid that the other party will not be fooled.


    "No problem."


    The puppet demon Jie Jie laughed and said: "Actually, I have a secret treasure on me called Yinshen Incense, as long as I ignite the Yinshen Incense, the group of void monsters will rush towards me like vicious dogs eating Si, and I can''t control it at all.


    It''s just that this secret treasure was useless before, and it didn''t work at all, but now it''s different. We can use this secret treasure to attract the void monsters, and let these two forces bite dogs. "


    "You still have such a secret treasure on your body? Could it be that some demon has a grudge against you, and you go to its house to ignite it, and the other party will die? Some demigod demons had grudges against you before, and suddenly they were killed The void monsters have been wiped out, so you must have done it, right?" Li Demon King couldn''t help asking.


    A group of demigod demons couldn''t help becoming vigilant and staring at the puppet demon.


    "Well, who knows, maybe they deserve it."


    The puppet demon Jie Jie laughed, noncommittal.


    "Okay, it''s useless to talk about these things. Let''s do it this way. Let''s start this plan to divert the disaster to the east, so that the group of demons in Qinglian Hell will suffer heavy losses and buy us time."


    The plague demon was murderous.


    rumbling~


    At this moment, a wormhole appeared in the void, which seemed to be torn apart by a powerful force, and then the wormhole seemed to penetrate an unknown distance.


    Then a figure immediately appeared in front of these demigod demons, exuding a terrifying aura, as if the time and space in this area had stopped at this moment.


    All the demigod demons felt an uncontrollable tremor.


    "You, what kind of demon are you?!"


    The plague demon stared at this figure that suddenly appeared, and it was shocked in its heart. There are still demons that can overcome many restrictive forces and directly reach this conference room.


    And so arrogant, appearing in front of them, it is too arrogant.


    "You can call me Fengdu."


    The person who spoke was Xia Ping, who appeared directly in front of these demons, condescending.


    What? !


    As soon as these words came out, it was shocking. Many demigods and demons stood on end, because the master of Qinglian Hell, the king of an army of billions of demons, who swept away all hell planes, was this demon Fengdu.

 Chapter 2945

    "Damn, how did you know we had a meeting here?"


    Demons such as the plague demon are staring at Xia Ping, murderous, they are puzzled.


    Because the location of their meeting is kept secret, outsiders should not know it at all, but this demon Fengdu knows it clearly, and came to him so accurately.


    And they also knew that since this demon Feng dared to come to the door so blatantly, it meant that they were fully prepared and would not take any risks at all.


    "It''s very simple, I have planted spies here."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    Sure enough!


    The Plague Demon couldn''t help but clenched its fists and became furious. It knew that there were so many demigods here, and there would always be a few demigods who couldn''t help being spies.


    After all, the power of Qinglian Hell is too terrifying. Surrendering is at most a loss of territory and wealth, but if you resist, you will even lose your life.


    After weighing the pros and cons, a fool will know how to choose.


    There are still relatively few demigod demons who have the courage to resist.


    "Who is it, who betrayed our demon coalition army, which one of you is so shameless?"


    A demigod demon yelled curses and was furious. It wanted to catch the traitor and tear him apart.


    They have worked so hard to form this alliance, and they found out that there are spies, which is fine. If they don''t catch them, their alliance will still be established.


    "It''s not that difficult for you to know who this spy is. You all stand up now."


    Xia Ping said flatly.


    clatter~~


    As soon as the voice fell, the demigods and demons in the entire meeting place seemed to move. Basically, two-thirds of the demigods and demons were on Xia Ping''s side.


    The power demon who had the most intense quarrel just now, and the demigod demon all stood here with Xia Ping.


    Immediately, the rest of the demigods were dumbfounded, the corners of their mouths twitched, they were stunned, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What the hell is going on.


    They just want to catch a few spies, who knows that two-thirds of the demigods are spies, what a fart.


    From this point of view, they are the vulnerable group, too much, are they entering the den of thieves? !


    Feelings are only that they are not spies, everything else is.


    The faces of a group of demigods and demons turned green.


    "Li devil, you bastard, you pretended to be five people and six people just now, but I didn''t expect you to surrender long ago. Unfortunately, I thought you were a demon who was not afraid of power. I didn''t expect you to kneel down more than anyone else!" quick."


    The plague demon was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and almost lost his temper.


    Just now it thought that this powerful demon was a loyal warrior and a trustworthy companion, but it didn''t expect it to be a spy, and it didn''t know when to surrender to the demon Fengdu.


    That face before was all pretended, it really is a devil, it''s really fucking pretending.


    "You know what a fart, the master is the strongest demon in hell, the future master of hell, you good-for-nothings actually want to form some kind of resistance army, that''s like praying mantis blocking the car, and you can''t control yourself." The power demon laughed, " All demons who dare to resist their masters must die and be swept into the dust of history."


    It has a ferocious face.


    "you!"


    Hearing these words, the Plague Demon went mad. Seeing the dog leg of the Power Demon, licking it cleaner than anyone else, it really thought this guy was a companion just now, but now it is really blind.


    "I can give you a chance. Now you can surrender to me and become a part of Qinglian Hell. But if you refuse, you will be my enemy, and you will definitely die. You can choose for yourself."


    Xia Ping said flatly, giving them one last chance to choose, to overwhelm the demons with power.


    As soon as this remark came out, many demigods and demons hesitated. If it was before, they would have planned to resist, but now they must be strong. Is there any point in resisting?


    Two-thirds of the companions were instigated, and the rest were tied together, and they were no match for this demon Fengdu.


    "You bastard, even if I die, I won''t surrender. You boneless demons, all of you, die to me." The plague demon roared angrily. With Xia Ping rushing forward.


    Xia Ping glanced at the plague demon indifferently, and then slapped him backhand.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the entire body of the plague demon was shattered, as if being pinched by a big hand, from the inside to the outside, it was instantly shattered, and it was pinched and exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    Even the soul was turned into powder at this moment.


    "this!"


    Seeing this scene, the hairs of many demigods stood on end, their livers were torn apart, and even demigods like the Plague Demon were crushed to death with a single palm. Aren''t the other demigods killed like bugs? !


    How can they resist this way? !


    "Surrender, we surrender."


    "Lord Fengdu, we were wrong, please spare our dog''s life."


    "Let''s go back and disband the army now, surrender to Qinglian Hell, and become a part of Lord Fengdu."


    The demigods and demons surrendered without any backbone. Facing this coercion, they have no way to resist. Only by surrendering, this is the only chance to survive.


    "very good."


    Xia Ping nodded in satisfaction. The so-called strategy of attacking soldiers, resolving the battle without bloodshed is the highest level of fighting. I don''t know how much energy it can save.


    And in the future, these demons will be his own subordinates, and they will naturally reduce losses if they can reduce losses, and there is no need to kill them all.


    Of course, if anyone dares to stand up to the corner, he doesn''t mind destroying them all.


    clatter~~~


    In an instant, one after another, the curses of the gods of the underworld were all integrated into the bodies of these demigods, so that they could no longer compete with Xia Ping''s power.


    But when the last Hades curse fell on the puppet demon.


    With a bang, the puppet demon''s body immediately exploded, torn apart.


    "Um?!"


    Xia Ping looked over, only to see that after the puppet demon exploded, there was a ball of black light left, which looked like a black skeleton, exuding eerie and evil power.


    "You are not a puppet demon, but a creature from the universe of the evil god."


    Xia Ping squinted his eyes, and immediately recognized the true identity of the puppet demon.


    "That''s right, you are worthy of being the Lord of the Furnace, the existence that caused huge troubles in our evil god universe. Originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to cause you demons to suffer heavy losses. Dogs eat dogs. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. It is really hateful to have bought most of the generals."


    The black skull gritted its teeth, extremely depressed.


    Even if he killed it, he didn''t expect that the master of the furnace was so despicable and shameless. He was obviously so tyrannical to this level, and he was still using dirty tricks here, it was shameless to the extreme.

 Chapter 2946

    "You still want to sow discord? According to your IQ, you can only think of this kind of strategy. Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back.


    When Qinglian Hell''s army attacked other hell planes, he didn''t just sit around and go straight into the enemy''s camp, forcibly subduing demigod demons one by one.


    But under his order, these demigods and demons cannot reveal their identities for the time being, they are secretly spies, and only at critical moments can they reveal their true identities.


    His purpose is to wipe out all these opposing demons when these demons form a joint army, subdue them all, and kill them by surprise.


    In fact, this war was doomed from the very beginning, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Naturally, he would not underestimate any opponent, even if he had the upper hand, he had to reduce the maximum loss to win this victory.


    It turned out that he had already won. After the so-called rebel army was defeated, no demigod demon could resist the might of his demon army.


    Even if there were some scattered resistances, they were just scattered soldiers, and they could not pose any threat at all.


    And the only threat now is these enemies from the universe of the evil god.


    "Damn master of the furnace, our Lord Evil God will never let you go, just wait for me, the entire hell world will be destroyed soon, and all demons will become slaves of our Evil God."


    The black skeleton roared angrily.


    With a bang, after saying this sentence, it exploded, smashing into pieces, obviously not wanting to die in Xia Ping''s hands, it blew itself up and died.


    "Evil God? Even if you don''t look for me, I will trouble you."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few months later, Xia Ping wiped out all the high-level hell planes in the entire hell world. All the demigods and demons surrendered to Xia Ping, and hundreds of millions of demons became Xia Ping''s subordinates.


    It can be said that he has become the first demon king in the history of this cosmic era, the first demon king who ruled hell, and his strength and power have risen to the peak.


    At this moment, Xia Ping felt that the infinite luck and the infinite original energy of the entire hell world were gathered on him, and every move seemed to attract infinite original energy.


    He knew that this was the wish power of all living beings, the infinite luck in the dark!


    Any enemy who dares to attack him will suffer backlash.


    What is the Lord of Hell!


    This is not self-proclaimed, but the approval of countless demons, and only then can one become the real master of hell, the strongest and most noble existence in the hell world.


    As long as all living beings recognize it, then the origin of the hell world will recognize it.


    But how difficult it is to get the approval of countless demons, it is necessary to sweep countless demons and make countless demons submit to such a thing.


    Even in the last era of hell, there were only a handful of demons who could do this kind of thing.


    And this era of hell, Xia Ping is the first in history, and may be the only one.


    "This power is too strong."


    Xia Ping squeezed his fists, he felt that he was blessed by the power of the entire hell world, and the magic power on his body was simply endlessly improved.


    How powerful it is, even he himself is not very clear.


    He was blessed by the power of Qinglian Hell before, but now he is blessed by the power of the entire hell world, which seems to make him bear the power of the entire universe.


    Normally, the source of the hell world would not do this.


    But at this moment, the source of the hell world feels the crisis of shattering, and perceives the enemies of other universes. In order to eradicate these cancers, it will bless Xia Ping with power, hoping that Xia Ping can kill these evil gods from other universes.


    Also because of this, he felt that the power of his body had been greatly improved, as if he had transformed into a god, every move, every word and deed, was like a god, and his words followed suit.


    "Let''s go, destroy the void monsters."


    Xia Ping directly issued an order to many demons. He wants to completely eradicate the void channel left by the evil god universe in the hell world. This is a cancer that absorbs the hell world and must be eradicated.


    He can also perceive the will of the source of hell, once he eradicates this space-time passage, he kills these evil gods and void monsters.


    Then he will be favored by the original will of hell, and rewarded by the infinite original energy of hell, as if he has received immeasurable merit.


    Once he obtains such a huge source of energy, he can immediately be promoted to the master level god, reaching an unprecedented state, becoming the first god in the hell world and the present universe.


    The benefits are simply immeasurable.


    So he couldn''t wait to destroy the lair of the void monster, drive these evil gods back to his homeland, and prevent them from stepping into the hell world.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, under Xia Ping''s order, the endless army of demons marched towards the void monster''s lair.


    They are also extremely excited. Those void monsters used demons as food before, and they wanted to take revenge a long time ago, and now they finally found this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the void monster lair, many evil gods appeared in this place, some were lower gods, some were middle gods, and some were even upper gods.


    All the evil gods exuded powerful auras, distorting this piece of time and space, and the nearby void monsters were trembling, not daring to look directly at them.


    After all, compared to the evil gods, they are just servants.


    "How is it? How is the origin of this hell world going? How long will it take for our evil god''s real body to enter it? No longer suppressed by the origin of this hell world?"


    An evil god asked.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon. There are still a few months before this hell world will completely transform and evolve. By then, even high gods will be able to enter the hell world."


    Another evil god said with a smile.


    "That''s really great. The Lord of the Furnace has made a huge noise in hell. It seems that the demon who has recovered the entire hell world has become the Lord of Hell and has collected immeasurable luck."


    "Hehe, it''s just a dying struggle. When our plan is completed, many evil gods will take action, which is enough to completely wipe out and kill this kid, making all his plans come to nothing."


    "That''s right, let this kid run wild for a while, and soon the entire hell world will be ours, and no demon can survive."


    "This guy can be regarded as causing great trouble in our evil god''s universe. He almost pushed our evil god into a desperate situation. This time we want to let this kid taste what despair and pain are."


    All the evil gods were murderous.

 Chapter 2947

    "Oops, Lord Cthulhu."


    At this moment, a void monster ran in: "The group of demons, as well as the lord of hell, Fengdu, have already led a large army of demons to attack our lair. They are fierce and want to wipe us out completely. "


    It gave a loud shout, and immediately spoke out the information.


    "What? You''re so bold. We haven''t even made a move yet, yet a mere demon dares to make a move against us. It''s unreasonable, it''s too rampant!"


    An evil god roared angrily and cursed so loudly that his lungs exploded with anger.


    They haven''t made a move on this group of demons yet, and this group of demons dare to kill their lair. They are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to their evil gods at all.


    "It''s just in time. I''m worried that I can''t find trouble with the Lord of the Furnace elsewhere. I didn''t expect them to seek their own death and kill them directly to seek death. If these idiots are not satisfied, how can they be worthy of their stupidity."


    "That''s right, couldn''t this kind of thing have been predicted long ago? It is impossible for the Lord of the Furnace to let us complete the plan. Once he knows our plan, he will definitely come to destroy this space-time channel and stop us. Into the world of hell."


    "Yes, it is to prevent this that we came from the universe of the evil gods to guard this lair. With us guarding here, no matter how arrogant the master of the furnace is, it is impossible to destroy this space-time channel."


    "Furthermore, this Void Monster''s lair is full of evil gods'' restraints everywhere, and it is also connected to the universe of the evil gods. It can resist the suppression of the origin of the hell world to the greatest extent. In the lair, we can also exert 99% of our combat effectiveness. If the Lord dares to cause trouble, then he really wants to die."


    "If it''s not that the ruler god is too powerful, it might destroy the restriction formation here, otherwise even the ruler will come here to guard, then it''s really foolproof."


    Many evil gods were discussing and murderous. They dismissed Xia Ping''s attack at all, and instead thought it was a great opportunity for revenge.


    "Here we come, the master of the furnace is here."


    An evil god seemed to sense something.


    "Very well, let''s go out and meet the Lord of the Forge, and see what superpowers he has."


    Many evil gods are filled with terrible murderous aura.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, under the leadership of Xia Ping, the endless army of demons arrived here, exuding terrifying demonic power from their bodies, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, forming one piece.


    I saw that the entire void monster''s lair was on alert immediately, and countless evil gods'' restraints appeared in the void monster''s lair, forming a three-dimensional defensive restraint formation, which was like an absolute defense.


    No matter how any enemy attacks, it will be difficult to break through the defense of the void monster''s lair.


    "Want to stick to it? How can it be so simple, since you are hiding in the lair, you will be shocked to death directly."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xia Ping immediately took out an artifact from his body - the war horn, which was an artifact from the God of War and contained terrifying sonic power.


    The once famous secret place of the entire universe, Yinwen Mountain, was unintentionally emitted by the power of the war horn. The power of the sound waves erupting from the war horn is enough to penetrate the infinite prohibition formation.


    When the horn of war sounds, there will be countless casualties, just like thousands of troops, attacking and killing the enemy, with nowhere to hide.


    Xia Ping didn''t talk nonsense with these evil gods at all, and shot directly. He came here to destroy the evil gods, not to persuade them to surrender.


    Holding the war horn in his hand, he immediately urged the artifact with all his strength.


    woo woo~~ woo woo~~


    Under Xia Ping''s full urging, the war horn sounded immediately, centering on his body, sending out bursts of terrifying sound waves.


    These sound waves formed the ripples of the Dao Law, penetrated out, and blasted towards the void monster''s lair like ocean waves, no restraint formation could resist it.


    "not good!"


    The faces of many evil gods changed drastically. They wanted to see what these demons were capable of, but how could they expect that the master of the furnace was so shameless that he directly took out a divine weapon to attack.


    In an instant, the many void monsters who heard the sound of the war horn couldn''t resist for almost a second, and their entire souls were instantly shattered.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Void monsters let out shrill screams, and they died tragically in the void monster''s lair soon, and even the evil god hiding in the lair was traumatized all of a sudden.


    They felt that their bodies seemed to have been hit by the law of the Great Way of the sound pattern, which had injured the souls in their godheads, and they couldn''t help but see a trace of blood from the corners of their mouths.


    And as the horn of war continued to sound, the power of this sound wave was simply one wave after another, and the power was continuously superimposed. This is not as simple as one plus one.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the entire Void Nest vibrated, and many restraining formations made cracking and cracking sounds, and then the entire old nest seemed to show signs of collapse.


    If this continues, this nest of void monsters will definitely be destroyed by the war horn.


    "No, we can''t go on like this, we must stop the Lord of the Furnace."


    "Shameless villain, actually used a magic weapon to stop the Lord of the Furnace immediately, and we will kill him directly."


    The evil gods could no longer control them. If they didn''t take action, not only would the nest of the void monsters be destroyed, but even these void monsters would be shaken to death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, these evil gods stepped out of their lair and scattered to various places, resisting the supernatural power of the war horn, and smashing all the ripple attacks in an instant.


    They exude terrifying power of evil gods, filled with an indescribable terrifying aura, which seems to have eroded and distorted the law of the great way of this hell void.


    "Damn Master of the Furnace, you are seeking your own death!"


    An evil god roared angrily, holding a three-foot long spear, full of murderous aura.


    "Do it, kill the master of the furnace, don''t give him a chance to live."


    An evil god held a long sword, and his body was filled with a dark aura, as if it could corrode everything.


    "Ants, let me die."


    An evil god sneered. It was wearing gloves, with lumps of muscles all over its body, punching through the vacuum.


    At this moment, the three evil gods appeared in the shape of a character character and charged towards Xia Ping, seeming to surround Xia Ping, not giving Xia Ping any time or space to escape.


    "Stupid evil god."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, he didn''t look at it, and immediately took out the second artifact in his hand - Thor''s Hammer, which was found in the abyss world and came from the God of Thunder.


    It is said that it is a master-level god, and the power of the artifact Thor''s Hammer on it can be imagined. After mastering the Thunder Road, it can control all thunders in the world, even tribulation thunders.

 Chapter 2948

    In an instant, without saying a word, Xia Ping held Thor''s Hammer and blasted towards the three evil gods with one blow.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Immediately, hundreds of millions of purple tribulation thunders struck down, like forming a sea of ??thunder, instantly covering the bodies of the three evil gods, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    What? !


    The hairs of the three evil gods stood on end. They sensed the terrifying destructive divine power contained in these tribulation thunders, and they locked their soul auras. No matter how they dodged, it was useless.


    But they have no time to dodge at this moment, because the speed of these purple tribulation thunders is too fast, too fast. When Xia Ping''s Thor''s Hammer crushed down, hundreds of millions of purple tribulation thunders bombarded them at the same time.


    Such an attack simply transcends everything and spans countless time and space.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the three evil gods let out a shrill scream, and their bodies suffered the blow forcefully, as if they had been punished by hundreds of millions of thunderbolts.


    Moreover, as evil gods, they are most afraid of the masculine and powerful power of Jielei. The moment they touch their bodies, it is like melting ice and snow, annihilating many of the powers of evil gods on them.


    Even this kind of thunderbolt power directly bombarded and killed the godhead masters in their bodies, penetrated the godhead''s defense directly, and attacked the deepest part of their souls.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The three evil gods screamed and stared wide-eyed. They didn''t even fight back, and the soul inside the godhead was instantly smashed into a state of nothingness, and they died directly.


    At the same time, their bodies of the evil gods were smashed into ashes, disappearing from this world in an instant, leaving only three evil gods in midair.


    "impossible!"


    When the other evil gods saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it. Those who hadn''t been promoted to the God Realm were just demigods. Even if they held a divine weapon, they couldn''t be so terrifying.


    With just one hammer, three lower gods were killed unexpectedly. What a terrifying combat power.


    How can they believe such absurd things.


    "Damn it, this kid has been blessed by the origin of the hell world, and his strength has been improved endlessly. I am afraid that he now has the combat power of the gods. In terms of combat power alone, he may not be inferior to the middle god. .¡±


    The face of an evil god is extremely ugly. It never expected such a thing to happen. It is just a demigod, but it has the combat power of a middle god. It is really unimaginable.


    "So what if there is the blessing of the origin of the hell world, let''s go together and slaughter this guy. Many evil gods will attack, even if this kid has three heads and six arms, he can''t be our opponent."


    "That''s right, let''s shoot together and kill this kid."


    Many evil gods were murderous and shouted angrily.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, not only were these evil gods not intimidated by Xia Ping''s attack, but they were also stimulated with fierceness in their bodies, and they all rushed towards Xia Ping.


    I saw terrifying Dao Law blasted out from these evil gods, piercing through the void of hell in an instant, distorting the Dao Law of hundreds of millions of light years.


    This is like a series of chains of order, blocking the time and space of hell in all directions, as if the surrounding area was shrouded in the realm of the evil god''s avenue, turning it into a kingdom of gods.


    For creatures in the kingdom of gods, all laws are controlled by gods.


    This is the terrifying thing about the gods. Once the realm of the gods appears, it is like the kingdom of gods covering time and space in all directions.


    Wherever the kingdom of God is shrouded, all the original laws of the universe will be tampered with, and any mortal will be unable to move or exert any power.


    In this way, how can mortals be the opponents of gods? They are like ants, and they are not opponents of the same dimension at all.


    At the same time, the divine power of the gods is even more terrifying and boundless. It can easily erode the laws of the universe and the essence of life. Once the divine power invades, it can instantly defeat any life.


    Even a ray of divine power cannot be resisted by creatures under the gods, and it will burst the body of a mortal in an instant.


    And at this moment, so many evil gods shot at the same time, it simply exploded this hell time and space, and all creatures were like ants, crushed to death by the terrifying divine power.


    "Well done."


    Xia Ping''s eyes are full of fighting spirit, without the slightest fear.


    Faced with such a terrifying power, Xia Ping was not the opponent of so many evil gods.


    But at this moment, he has received the blessing of the origin of the entire hell world, which is equivalent to becoming the Son of Destiny of the entire universe, expanding his domain to the entire hell universe.


    It is conceivable how terrifying the power of Xia Ping''s domain is at this moment. Even if the gods can tamper with the laws of a part of the universe, it is impossible to tamper with the entire universe.


    If you can really do this, then you will be the creation god, not the middle god, the upper god.


    So the mana on Xia Ping''s body is extremely terrifying and boundless. Even though the quality of the mana on his body is far inferior to that of the gods, the quantitative change has produced a qualitative change.


    With the blessing of the original power of the entire universe, even the mana on him can easily destroy the divine power.


    It''s as if a drop of water can''t compete with steel, but the superimposed water of the entire sea can easily distort the steel and crush the steel into residue.


    And the most important thing is that he not only relies on the magic power on his body, but also has many artifacts in his hands, which can also greatly enhance his combat effectiveness.


    Xeon Artifact¡ª¡ªSix Paths Grinding Disc!


    In an instant, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and instantly took out the Xeon artifact six-way millstone from his body. This is the supreme artifact of the last era of hell. It carries the infinite luck of hell and contains incredible divine power.


    Even if it is the most powerful artifact in the Heretic God Universe, it cannot be compared with the Liudao Mopan.


    clatter~~


    When the six-path millstone appeared, hundreds of millions of light-years around it were covered by the six-path millstone. At this moment, the time and space of hundreds of millions of light-years came to a standstill.


    All the evil gods were stunned. They felt that their bodies could not move, as if they were being suppressed by a vast force. Only their thinking could work, and nothing else could.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Many evil gods were dumbfounded. They saw that the six millstones were like stars, stretching across the void of hundreds of millions of kilometers, exuding a vast, ancient, and immortal aura.


    It contains the power of the heavens and humans, the animal way, the evil ghost way, the Shura way, the human way, the hell way, etc. It rotates continuously to form the power of the six reincarnations.


    At this moment, they perceive that this artifact contains unparalleled divine power, and it seems to have the cycle of life and death, the cycle of four seasons, and even the cycle of the universe.


    Endless power of reincarnation surged out among the six millstones.

 Chapter 2949

    "Run, run away, this is the most powerful artifact of the last era of hell - Six Paths of Reincarnation!"


    An evil god seemed to think of something, and couldn''t help screaming in horror, utterly horrified: "This is a terrifying artifact that can be easily suppressed by even a demon god. It is said to contain the supreme power of cosmic reincarnation. Once it runs, it will generate the power of constant replacement of the universe era."


    It thought of all the legends of the Six Realms of Reincarnation, and it was so frightened that its liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    "Impossible. It doesn''t mean that the six realms of reincarnation have collapsed long ago. How could this artifact still exist and appear again? What kind of joke is this?"


    An evil god couldn''t believe it, because it heard that this artifact had already been shattered during the battle with the Immortal Universe, and disappeared into the eternal chaos.


    "Where is the artifact so easy to break, even if it breaks, it can be restored. This kid must have obtained the strongest artifact in hell, six reincarnations, so he is so arrogant and domineering."


    "Nimma, I was fooled, I was really fooled, no wonder this kid is confident, it turns out he is relying on the power of this artifact."


    "Retreat, retreat immediately, and return to the universe of the evil god. This kid is not something we high-gods can deal with. Only the ruler-level evil god can kill him."


    Many evil gods were terrified.


    They could feel the terrifying power of the six millstones. Even before they appeared, they felt that their flesh and blood, their souls, and even their godheads had been obliterated.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    The evil gods no longer have any fighting intentions, they simply wish their parents would give them two more legs, and immediately want to escape from here to the universe of the evil gods.


    But if they wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Because under Xia Ping''s control, the millstones of the six realms were crushed directly, and the forces of the six realms of heaven and humanity, beasts, ghosts, asuras, and humans continued to rotate, producing the power of life and death, yin and yang reincarnation.


    A terrifying chaotic airflow even gushes out from the six millstones, as if it wants to completely obliterate everything, and returning to chaos is simply obliterating everything.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the Six Paths Mill mercilessly crushed it down and slammed it on these evil gods.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Immediately, these evil gods uttered miserable screams, as if they were killing pigs, they felt that their bodies had been wiped out by the six cycles of reincarnation.


    Just a touch, the terrifying power of the six realms of reincarnation crushed, and all the lower gods died in an instant, and were instantly shaken into a cloud of blood mist and wiped out in ashes.


    And the middle god can resist for a while.


    However, once the six-path grinding disc rotates, it is like the alternation of the cycle of the universe. The terrifying power of reincarnation continues to circulate, and the terrible chaotic breath wipes out everything.


    Then for a few breaths, the middle god was also crushed into a mass of minced meat.


    The remaining high gods could barely resist, they tried their best to run the divine power in their bodies, and even tried to escape from it.


    But doing so is also futile.


    clatter~~


    I saw that the six-path grinding disc produced bursts of terrifying devouring power, and instantly swallowed these upper gods into the six-path grinding disc, and entered the depths of the interior.


    This is like grinding soybean milk. The power of chaos and the power of reincarnation are generated inside, obliterating the power of the Dao law and the power of countless spells on these upper gods.


    "No, no, please forgive me, please forgive us."


    "Don''t dare, we don''t dare anymore, let us go."


    "We promised never to invade the hell world again, please spare our lives."


    The evil gods screamed again and again, they were terrified to the extreme, and only after they were swallowed into the Six Paths Mill did they realize how terrifying an artifact it was.


    After they entered it, the six grinding discs rotated and crushed again and again, and the endless chaotic airflow shattered everything.


    Even directly when they were awake, they were crushed into residues by the power of the six realms of reincarnation.


    This is simply more painful than any torture in the world.


    "Die!"


    Xia Ping doesn''t have any intention of being merciful. He is now only relying on the blessing of the origin of the hell world to make Liudao Mopan exert this terrifying power.


    Once he loses the blessing of the source of hell, his own power will be beaten back to its original form, and it is impossible to be the opponent of these high gods.


    Therefore, when they are weak, it is the best policy to wipe them all out, and the words of these evil gods cannot be trusted at all, and the hearts of non-my race must be different.


    Rumble~~


    Under the urging of Xia Ping''s full force, the six millstones were running crazily, producing extremely terrifying power of reincarnation, power of chaos, spinning with a click.


    There was a bang, and in the next second, these high gods couldn''t resist at all, and they were crushed into pieces in an instant, and even their souls were completely wiped out.


    And in the void, there are also groups of flesh and blood of evil gods floating in the void, as well as the godheads left behind after their deaths.


    "As expected of a six-path grinding disc, it''s too strong."


    Xia Ping was very emotional. He felt his body weakening. In fact, if he hadn''t received the blessing of the origin of the entire universe, he would not be able to activate the full power of the Six Paths Mill.


    And after urging him once, he lost more than 90% of his mana, feeling an unprecedented sense of weakness.


    If it happens again, he may not be able to hold on.


    But no matter what, all the evil gods who invaded the hell world were killed, and it is estimated that no evil god would dare to invade the hell world again in a short time.


    "How is it possible? All Lord Cthulhu are dead?"


    "What the hell is going on? How could the demons in this hell world be so terrifying?"


    "Run, run, the hell world can''t stay anymore."


    "Go back, go back immediately, go back and report to the master, and immediately pass the news back. A terrifying god has appeared in the hell world, and his fighting power is overwhelming."


    At this moment, many void monsters were so frightened that their livers were torn apart when they saw this scene.


    With just one blow, many evil gods were completely wiped out, and there was no way to even escape. What a terrifying combat power this is.


    Even the evil gods were so easily killed by this demon, so they are just small shrimps, wouldn''t they be crushed to death by this demon in minutes? !


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, these void monsters fled in fright. They didn''t dare to stay in place at all. They were in a state of fleeing and ran back to their lair one after another.


    Then they panicked and broke into the space-time channel connecting the hell world and the universe of the evil god.


    These void monsters ran back to the universe of the evil god without looking back.


    But at this moment, under Xia Ping''s order, all the demons began to attack the lair of the void monster, trying to smash this space-time channel connecting hell.

 Chapter 2950

    Rumble~~


    In an instant, under Xia Ping''s attack and the attack of many demons, the entire lair of the void monsters was blown up, and all the void monsters were killed before they escaped.


    Even the passage of time and space was collapsed by Xia Ping''s punch, and no void monsters could enter the hell world from the evil god universe.


    Even if you want to re-establish a space-time channel, it will take an extremely long time. There is no way for the evil god to come from the evil god universe in a short time.


    This time the war caused the evil gods to suffer heavy losses. More than three hundred evil gods fell into the hell world alone, and there were many high gods.


    "The hell world is evolving?!"


    Xia Ping felt that the origin of the entire hell world was cheering. After killing many evil gods and destroying the void channel, its original energy has been greatly improved.


    Originally, this void lair was like a cancerous tumor of the human body, devouring the original energy of the hell world all the time. Now that the void monster lair has been eradicated, it is like eradicating tumors, and the hell world has returned to health.


    At the same time, many evil gods and void monsters died, and all the original energy in their bodies remained in the hell world, adding a huge amount of original energy to the hell world and accelerating the evolution of the hell world.


    He could feel that after the death of these evil gods, the origin of the hell world seemed to have tripled, and the speed at which the origin of the hell world increased was still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "this!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. After he killed these evil gods and void monsters, he also absorbed a huge amount of energy from them.


    Immediately, he felt the Golden Crow blood in hell awakening crazily.


    100 million, 10 billion, 100 billion, 1 trillion...


    The Hell Golden Crow cells in his body have fully awakened ninety-five trillion, and now benefiting from these evil gods, as well as the flesh and blood energy of the void monsters, they are now awakening even more crazily.


    Ninety-six trillions, ninety-seven trillions, ninety-eight trillions, ninety-nine trillions... In the end, a hundred trillion hellish Golden Crow cells were awakened in his body.


    It can be said that at this moment, all the Hell Golden Crow cells deep in his body were completely awakened, and the Hell Golden Crow blood was also completely revived at this moment, and merged into Xia Ping''s limbs and bones.


    It seems that at this moment, the Hell Golden Crow was resurrected in the hell world again.


    "The bloodline has been fully awakened!"


    Xia Ping felt that his body was filled with the energy of the Hell Golden Crow, and every cell was transformed into a cell of the Hell Golden Crow, like dark golden suns burning with eternal heat.


    With his body as the center, a radius of billions of trillions of light-years is shrouded in his aura, forming an absolute demon realm, where endless dark golden flames are burning hot.


    Vaguely, in the depths of the void, a Hell Golden Crow was born. It was burning with the flames of hell and the flame of the Golden Crow, as if the power of the law of death and the law of life were intertwined.


    It seems to be a regular super demon god, containing incredible power of a demon god, as if it itself is a terrifying creature intertwined with life and death.


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s entire body has turned into flames, just like turning into elemental life. The constant transformation of flesh and element contains the supreme mystery of life.


    "This is the memory of the Hell Golden Crow!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping seemed to feel the deepest memory of the Hell Golden Crow''s bloodline, which was the inheritance from the bloodline, and it was also the memory of the previous Hell Golden Crow.


    Immediately, these memories were like movies, constantly flashing in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness.


    He saw the life of the Golden Crow of Hell. The Golden Crow of Hell was constantly fighting in hell. Its own power alone could overwhelm everything and burn everything. Countless demon gods died tragically in its hands.


    It has a strong record, is fierce, and has mastered the power of the law of life and death. It is the only special demon god in hell, which is enough to make even the demon gods terrified. It suppresses as many planes of hell as Hengsha .


    Even the Lord of Hell is forced to admit its status, and sit on an equal footing with the Lord of Hell. Every hell plane burns a sun formed by the condensed power of the Hell Golden Crow.


    It directly became the only sun in hell, shining forever and supreme.


    And the hell world has lived out the ninth life, it also has a great contribution, it can be said to be a great military exploit.


    However, the Hell World''s Invincible still has an opponent, and that is the Immortal Universe, which is a super powerful universe that is not inferior to the Hell World. In that universe, many powerful immortals have been born, all of whom have mastered the Immortal Artifact, and are invincible.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Emperor of the Immortal Universe is even more invincible, holding the most powerful artifacts such as the list of gods, the jade seal of the heavenly emperor, and the magic whip. Even the Lord of Hell loses three points.


    Originally, these two super universes were afraid of each other and lived in peace with each other, but one day, they fought for an item, opened up an epic war, and caused the destruction of both universes.


    Countless immortals and countless demon gods fought, and the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of Hell waged a war, and the two sides fought like a catastrophe.


    In the contest between the Six Paths of Reincarnation and the Conferred Gods List, two powerful artifacts collided.


    Immortals and demon gods continued to fall, and even the emperor of heaven and the lord of hell couldn''t bear the loss of the war. The resources of the two major universes were exhausted, and the last two universes collapsed and died.


    Many demon gods and immortals also died together, the emperor of heaven and the lord of hell also collapsed at the same time, and even the Golden Crow of Hell died together with many powerful immortals. As a result, the two super powerful universes disappeared in the long river of history.


    "Chaos Enlightenment Stone."


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes, and he immediately knew what the two gods of the universe were fighting for, and that was the Chaos Enlightenment Stone.


    This ore is the supreme Kuibao conceived from the depths of chaos.


    Legend has it that as long as you master this chaotic enlightenment stone, you can comprehend the law of the three thousand ways and be promoted to the realm of the creation god.


    It is conceivable that the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of Hell went completely crazy after hearing this incident. In order to fight for this Kuaibao, they fought at all costs.


    Because they have lived out the ninth life, and nine is the extreme number, which is basically the limit of the universe. No matter how hard they try, it is impossible to live out the tenth life.


    If none of them can advance to the realm of the creation god, then when the time comes, all the gods will collapse with the collapse of the universe, completely fall into reincarnation, and be wiped out.


    Also because of this, in order to compete for promotion to the position of Creator God, the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of Hell had an earth-shattering decisive battle between the two super-powerful universes.


    In the end, no one got it right.

 Chapter 2951

    "etc!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light. He learned from the last memory of the Hell Golden Crow that the Chaos Enlightenment Stone was finally obtained by the Hell Golden Crow. He snatched it into the hell world and buried it in a cemetery.


    Although hell has gone through reincarnation, this time the Demon God Cemetery will not be destroyed along with it.


    There is no doubt that this chaotic Enlightenment Stone, which led to the collapse of the two super universes, is still hidden in the hell world.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help breathing quickly. If he got the Chaos Enlightenment Stone, wouldn''t he have the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of the Creator God, reaching an unprecedented realm? !


    You know, that is the heavenly emperor of the fairy universe, and the supreme realm that the ruler of hell has never reached.


    If he can succeed, it must be beyond Eternal Ancient, beyond everything.


    Rumble~~


    Before Xia Ping could think about this, the entire hell world was suddenly enveloped by a huge cloud of robbery, which was simply boundless and vast.


    Apparently, after he inherited the bloodline of the Golden Crow from Hell, he triggered the last tribulation thunder, and this time the tribulation thunder actually shook the entire hell world and affected the entire universe.


    That is to say, no matter where he goes in the hell world, he will be struck by the lightning this time, and there is no way to hide, no way to avoid it.


    "Three thousand death thunders!"


    Xia Ping looked up, and he felt that the thick clouds of robbery gathered together crazily, brewing three thousand thunderstorms, and this kind of robbery thunder is not a simple robbery thunder, but the god of death thunder.


    This is a tribulation thunder condensed by the law of death. Every death tribulation thunder contains a terrifying power of death. Even if a god is hit by a death thunder, he will be beaten half to death, or even die.


    A full 3,000 heavy lightning strikes from the god of death, I am afraid that even the upper god will be struck to death alive.


    It is conceivable that this is such a terrifying tribulation thunder, it is definitely an unprecedented catastrophe, it is just to kill him, the evildoer who inherited the blood of the demon god from the last cosmic era.


    "bring it on!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. He had no fear in his heart. If it was before, he would still be afraid of the death god thunder three points, but now he has fully awakened the Hell Golden Crow bloodline.


    The soul power, magic power, and body power in his body have been improved geometrically, just like he has obtained the demon body of the Hell Golden Crow at this moment.


    It can be said that the magic power in his body seems to have transformed into the power of the demon god of the Golden Crow of Hell, and his every move contains terrifying divine power, which is simply invincible.


    Just ask how he could be afraid of these death thunders.


    Moreover, he felt that as long as he survived this death god thunder, he could be promoted to the realm of dominance and become the first dominator-level god in this cosmic era.


    "Exactly, devouring all the energy of these death thunders, and using them all as the energy for my promotion to master."


    Xia Ping was so excited that every cell in his body was boiling.


    At this moment, he has obtained the original energy of the present universe, and also obtained the original energy of the hell world, and even swallowed the original energy of many evil gods, and now he swallows the energy of these death gods.


    No matter how much energy is needed to advance to the realm of dominating gods, these energies alone are completely enough, and it can even be said to be more than enough.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    In an instant, a series of dark death thunders struck down, containing extremely terrifying power of death, almost destroying all vitality of life.


    "Hurry up, retreat quickly, you can''t stay in the robbery cloud, retreat immediately, don''t disturb the master."


    A demigod-level demon couldn''t help shouting, and immediately told the demons in all directions to quickly retreat, otherwise, if they were involved in the tribulation thunder, they would be hacked to death.


    After all, if they get involved in such a catastrophe, it is equivalent to provoking the world, and they will definitely be affected by the catastrophe, and then they will be hacked to death.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    Hearing this, many demons were terrified, and retreated quickly, leaving hundreds of millions of light years away, not daring to stay here, for fear of being struck to death by the death god thunder.


    "It''s too scary, what kind of tribulation thunder is this? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    A demigod-level demon was shocked, and its hairs stood on end. It felt the thunder of death in the depths of Jieyun, which contained the ultimate power of death, which was enough to make its heart jump.


    The bombardment of such a death thunder is enough to make it disappear into ashes and cease to exist.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this may be the death thunder, which is one of the most powerful tribulation thunders in hell. It is formed by the power of the law of death and contains the terrifying power of death. Once struck In the middle, even the demon god will be seriously injured, and even die."


    An ancient demon said in a deep voice, it had seen similar information from the classics of a certain demon god''s ruins, but it never thought that it would encounter it.


    "Then the master will be all right?"


    Many demigods and demons are worried. After all, this is a terrifying tribulation thunder that can seriously injure even a demon god. It contains the ultimate power of death. One can imagine its destructive power.


    And the master has not been promoted to the gods yet, how can he stop such death thunder.


    "Don''t worry, the master has been struck by lightning like this all the time, and he has long been familiar with driving. Although the death thunder this time is terrifying, it should not be able to do anything to the master."


    A demigod demon is full of confidence in Xia Ping, thinking that the problem is not big.


    "this!"


    Hearing this, many demons were speechless, being struck by lightning all the time? Why is this sentence so wrong? What kind of existence will be struck by lightning all the time? Isn''t this too weird? !


    Boom!


    At this moment, thousands of death thunders fell down at the same time, almost submerging Xia Ping''s body, turning the surrounding tens of thousands of light-years of hell into a sea of ??death thunders.


    All creatures that approached this sea of ??death thunder were smashed to pieces in an instant.


    But Xia Ping didn''t dodge or evade, he opened his mouth directly, creating a terrifying black hole, and directly swallowed these death thunders into his stomach.


    Immediately, the strength on his body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though he was struck by the death god''s lightning, he was still unscathed, and on the contrary continued to grow stronger.


    "Too, too strong."


    "As expected of the master, he was safe and sound after being hit by the death god''s thunder like this."


    "It goes without saying that the master is a demon favored by the source of hell. He must be the strongest demon god in the future. How could he be struck to death by a mere death god? Don''t be kidding."


    "Kai Lai''s tribulation of thunder is done this time, even the death god''s thunder can''t kill the master, the master is really perverted."


    Many demigods and demons talked about it, all of them were amazed and shocked, but at the same time they felt that this was a matter of course.

 Chapter 2952

    Seven days and seven nights passed in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Ping was also struck by three thousand death thunders for seven days and seven nights. He carried it over abruptly, swallowed three thousand death thunders at the same time, and obtained a huge source of energy.


    At this moment, he felt that his soul and mana had almost reached the limit of the demigod realm, and there was no way to continue to expand.


    If you want to continue to expand, you can only be promoted to the realm of gods.


    The endless Dao Laws are gathered in the depths of one''s own sea of ??consciousness, as if it is a matter of course, these Dao Laws are naturally condensed, as if they are about to condense into a godhead.


    "Are you going to be promoted?!"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. He felt that as long as he wanted to, he could immediately master the godhead of the Feathered Serpent God, or the godhead of the Golden Crow of Hell, or the godhead of the real demon god.


    These godheads are all traceable, and they can be detached easily without any danger.


    But in this way, it is equivalent to embarking on someone else''s path, which has huge limitations on his future.


    If you want to advance to the realm of the Creator God, you still need to walk your own path, otherwise, you will always only reach the realm of dominance, and you will not be able to go any further.


    "What kind of power do I want to condense?! What kind of godhead do I want to condense?!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, he fell into deep thought, thinking about his own path.


    Boom~~


    At this moment, he had a flash of inspiration, and remembered the true solution of illusion, and remembered the infinite illusion that he was proficient in. In fact, what he was most proficient in was the power of illusion.


    The road of the gods that I want to walk on is to turn illusion into reality, turn reality into illusion, master the power of dreams, and reach the supreme realm of illusion into a real kingdom.


    Get rid of the blood in his body, all the magical powers and mysteries he has learned, only the soul is his essence.


    "I see."


    Xia Ping had no joy or sorrow, and seemed to be in an epiphany.


    clatter~~


    At this moment, the nine avatars on his body instantly merged into one, and the original avatar technique reached the highest level at this moment¡ªthe original source is unified, smelted into one.


    More than two thousand Dao laws emerged from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, combined with each other, produced billions of trillions of changes, and condensed into incredible dominance.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the endless Dao laws gathered together, as if they had condensed into a Dao crystal, filled with infinite information, and contained unimaginable power.


    However, if one wants to condense into a master-level godhead, one needs an extremely large source of energy.


    Fortunately, Xia Ping got the huge original energy of the present universe, and then added the original energy of the hell world, plus the death god thunder, and the original energy of many evil gods, and even the original energy obtained from the sacrifices of countless furnace wizards from the evil universe Energy, these original energies are superimposed, it is simply huge to the extent that it scares people to death.


    Immediately, these original energies poured into the Dao crystals like a sea. Originally, these Dao crystals were illusory, but after getting these original energies, they turned virtual into reality.


    This illusory godhead seems to be about to condense into substance.


    His soul is also integrated into this godhead.


    Boom~~


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when these original energies were completely swallowed up by this illusory godhead, this godhead was also successfully condensed at once.


    "I''ve been promoted, I''m the master!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a frightening light. He sensed the fusion of his nine avatars, the fusion of countless Dao laws, the condensed energy, and the assistance of huge original energy. He finally condensed the master-level godhead.


    And if you condense the godhead, you will hold the authority of the gods, master many laws of the great way, and master power.


    The so-called godhead, if the immortals of the immortal universe, they call it Hunyuan Daoguo.


    There is also a Buddha universe that calls it the Buddha''s relic.


    No matter what, it is the crystallization of the Dao Law, which contains infinite mystery, infinite power, and infinite power.


    "Is this the godhead?!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, he was so excited that he couldn''t be more excited. He felt that his godhead was in the shape of a hexagonal prism, which was different from any godhead he had seen before.


    It is like a crystal, showing a transparent and dreamy color, containing incredible power, and his soul has long been integrated into this godhead.


    The moment the godhead was successfully condensed, his body also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    First of all, Xia Ping''s mana has undergone a complete transformation at this moment, from mana to divine power, which is a power that only gods can possess.


    A ray of divine power is not known how many times stronger than mana, world power, and life and death power. It is like the power of the great way, and it contains unparalleled destructive power and good fortune.


    Secondly, the bloodline on his body has also undergone earth-shaking changes, and has completely transformed into the bloodline of a true god, no longer the bloodline of a mortal before.


    The divine blood on his body contains the power of immortality. If it drips down, it will remain eternally active. Unless the vitality is exhausted, a drop of divine blood will last forever. It is simply an immortal substance.


    At the same time, the blood contained strong corrosive properties.


    If ordinary creatures get close, they will be eroded naturally, thus becoming the dependents of the gods, obtaining the blood of the gods, and mastering powerful power.


    Therefore, the more a creature is favored by the gods, the more power it will receive from the blood of the gods, and the more terrifying its talent will be.


    The emergence of changes in godhead, god blood, god bone, god power, etc., means that Xia Ping has been completely promoted, from a mortal to a mythical creature.


    From him exudes the breath of immortal gods.


    "Is this the god?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. After he was promoted to the God of the Domination Realm, the extent to which his strength had improved was not only described by how many times, it was simply incalculable.


    If you have to make a comparison, it''s like a three-dimensional creature that has evolved to a four-dimensional creature, which is no longer at the same level, and he has become a master-level god.


    This is an existence far beyond all ordinary gods, dominating everything and invincible.


    And at this moment, he also knew why he called it a master, which is not an existence that can be compared to a high god.


    The first is the range of his spiritual perception, which is no longer described by how many light years, but covers the entire universe in an instant.


    It can be said that he can clearly perceive every corner of the entire universe, inside and out.


    Even if the enemy fled to the end of the universe, it is impossible to hide from his perception.


    And as long as he perceives it, he can teleport from the extreme north of the universe to the extreme south with a single thought.


    This is the master, who dominates everything, is omnipotent, dominates countless gods, and is invincible.

 Chapter 2953

    If it''s just that, it''s fine, but Xia Ping can perceive the horror of dominating power.


    "Too fragile."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Before, if he wanted to destroy a high-level hell plane, he might need to use all his strength, or even use an artifact, but now he doesn''t need it anymore. With just a single finger, he can wipe out a high-level hell plane.


    Only the plane of the demon god can resist one or two, but it can''t resist for a long time.


    Under his divine power, all the substances in hell are as fragile as paper.


    His breath can turn into an endless chaotic storm, sweeping away everything and annihilating everything.


    His eyes can penetrate everything, and wherever his eyes go, everything will turn into nothingness.


    His ears can hear the voices of all life, and all creatures who talk about his god name will be sensed, even locked, and leave their coordinates.


    A flicker of his thinking can form a terrifying mental storm, turning countless illusion masters into lunatics.


    He can even distort many laws of the great way and change the laws of heaven and earth with ease. It is impossible for any mortal to move in front of him, and even a glance will make him crazy.


    At this time, he also remembered his troubles in the universe of evil gods.


    Fortunately, I ran fast that time, and left before those master-level evil gods woke up. Otherwise, when these master-level evil gods really woke up, I would not be able to run away at all, and I would definitely die.


    But what is mentioned above is just the basic ability of being a master god, the most important thing is the power of a master god, which is the most powerful power of a master god.


    And this time the power that Xia Ping condenses is a dream!


    "Power: Fantasy!"


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, he could feel the strength of his dominance.


    "Ability 1: Phantasmal body, which can activate the power of fantasy, which can make the body nihilistic and dreamy, and can be immune to all attacks in the world. The disadvantage is that it cannot attack the enemy."


    "Ability 2: Dream Clone, activate Power Dream, can split into countless clones, each clone is real, and every clone is also fake, reaching the supreme realm of confusing the real with the fake, no pupil technique can see through. "


    "Ability 3: Make your wishes come true, activate the power dream, you can stir up the law of fate, as long as you think in your heart, you will be able to achieve it, as if the power of fate between heaven and earth will come to assist you, as if you are blessed by destiny master of the


    "Ability 4: The Realm of Nightmares. With a single thought, countless lives can enter the dream and fall into the nightmare world. Even the master-level gods cannot escape and will be sealed in the dream world."


    "Ability Five: Turn Falsity into Reality. This ability has broken through the boundary between reality and illusion. It can make false things real, distort countless laws, and turn falsehood into reality."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "As expected of a master-level power, it''s too strong."


    Xia Ping was amazed, even though this was the dominant power he condensed, he was also shocked by the power of his own dominant power.


    To be honest, this is a bit similar to the power of the real demon god, but it is far beyond the power of the real demon god, reaching the supreme realm of turning the fictitious into the real and the false into the real.


    As long as it is what he thinks in his heart, it can be embodied.


    Of course, the more inconceivable something is, the more energy it will take to concretize it, and everything is an equivalent exchange.


    "Retire for a while."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists tightly. After being promoted to the Dominant Realm, his strength has become stronger by many times. He no longer needs to be afraid of those Dominant-level evil gods in the Evil God Universe, and he can even kill them.


    At this time, it might be the turn of those evil gods to be afraid of him.


    After he consolidated his strength, he went to the universe of evil gods, sacrificed all the evil gods, and devoured the energy of the entire universe of evil gods.


    With a whoosh, his figure flickered, and he immediately went back to practice in closed doors to consolidate his skyrocketing cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And at this time, in the universe of evil gods, many evil gods also knew about the failure of the hell world, and their expressions were extremely serious.


    "Damn it, what''s going on here? Didn''t they send hundreds of evil gods to guard that space-time channel? But why did it fail? Why did all the evil gods die and none of them escaped?"


    An evil god yelled and cursed, furious.


    Originally, their plan was to increase the source energy of the hell world. After reaching a certain level, all the evil gods would kill them and destroy the master of the furnace.


    Well now, before they could make a move, those vanguard evil gods were wiped out by the Lord of the Furnace.


    This is simply slapping them in the face and humiliating them in the evil god universe. This is a shame that cannot be washed away.


    "According to the information of the void monsters who escaped back, the reason why those evil gods were beheaded was that the Lord of the Furnace obtained the most powerful artifact from the last era of hell-Six Paths of Reincarnation, so those evil gods could not escape and were suppressed in one fell swoop. kill."


    An evil god said in a deep voice.


    "The Xeon Artifact Six Paths of Reincarnation? Didn''t it mean that this artifact has long since disappeared in the war? Why did it fall into the hands of the Lord of the Furnace?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, the Lord of the Furnace did obtain the most powerful artifact of the Six Paths of Reincarnation."


    "Damn it, this guy got the Six Realms of Reincarnation, that''s like a tiger with wings added."


    "That''s right, plus he has the blessing of the origin of the hell world, how can ordinary evil gods be his opponents."


    "But is this the case, have we given up revenge on the master of the furnace?"


    "Of course not. Even if we want to give up, the Lord of the Furnace will not give up to take revenge on us? Now the entire Cthulhu universe is full of furnace wizards, and the Cthulhu universe has reached the most critical juncture."


    "Yes, I can already feel that the power in these furnace wizards is getting stronger and stronger, and it is already too big to lose. Once these furnace wizards are killed, the entire evil god universe will be destroyed."


    "The master of the furnace must be killed, otherwise he will die, or we will die."


    Many evil gods gritted their teeth, their resentment reached the extreme, they wished they could rush into the hell world, tear Xia Ping''s corpse into thousands of pieces, and kill his whole family.


    It''s a pity that the space-time channel is now destroyed by that kid, and they won''t be able to enter the hell world again in a short time.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s build another time-space passage, and then the ruler-level evil god will also enter together. No matter how many cards he has, he will definitely die this time."


    A ruler-level evil god became ruthless. In order to be safe, even the ruler himself took action. Even if that kid has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to survive in this situation.


    Many evil gods nodded, and they had never hated such an enemy so much, and this was the first time for such a thing.

 Chapter 2954

    One month later, hell world.


    After beheading many evil gods, destroying the nest of void monsters, and smashing the passage of time and space, the entire hell world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The tumors of the evil gods were eradicated, and a large number of the origins of the evil gods were obtained. The origins of the hell world have also developed rapidly, just like the revival of spiritual energy, and the energy of the origins is increasing at a geometric progression.


    During this period of time, fragments of the demon god hell plane appeared one after another in the entire hell world.


    In fact, after the collapse of the last hell era, these fragments of the demon god hell plane did not turn into powder, but hid in the deepest part of hell time and space.


    Unless the hell world evolves to a certain extent, these hell fragments will not appear.


    But obviously the current hell world has evolved to a very high level, and fragments of hell have also appeared in the hell world, scattered in every corner.


    At this moment, the high-level hell plane is nothing, and the demon god hell plane is considered the top cultivation place.


    Endless demons are flocking into this hell plane of demon gods to practice, and their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, the remains of demon gods emerged one after another on the fragments of hell, all of which were left over from the last era of hell.


    Some of them are the palaces of demon gods, some may be magic weapons left by the immortals of the fairy universe after their tragic deaths, and there are all kinds of treasures.


    In short, the huge ancient ruins have been excavated by many demons.


    Although it only took a month for the spiritual energy to recover, the strength of the demons in the entire hell world has increased several times. The number of demons in the demigod realm alone exceeds 10 million.


    There are even dozens of lower gods and middle gods.


    It seems that the power that restrains the evolution of these demons is gone. At this moment, the hell world has also become an evolutionary period for the demons to grow rapidly, and they are evolving rapidly all the time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the Qinglian Hell Palace, Qinglian Hell has also evolved into a demon plane, and it is already the center of the entire hell world, where countless high-level demons gather.


    At this moment, after a month of time, Xia Ping has finally consolidated his mastery realm cultivation base, integrated all the skyrocketing divine power in his body, and reached the state of perfection.


    At this moment, he can be considered to have completely mastered the power of a dominator-level god.


    However, after he was promoted to the master, he not only obtained the dream of power, but in fact he also obtained several master-level powers, such as the power copy of the Feathered Serpent God, the real power of the real Demon God, the power trial of the Thunder God, the power of war The killing with the power of the God of God, and the sacrifice with the power of the Golden Crow of Hell.


    In fact, a truly powerful dominator-level god not only has one power, but may also have several powers.


    Just like Feathered Serpent God at its peak, it also has a lot of powers, but the main power is copying, and the others are just auxiliary powers and means.


    The more powers one possesses, the stronger one''s fighting power will undoubtedly be.


    But he is not just mastering many powers, because he has been recognized by the source of hell and the universe of this world, and he comprehends the laws of the great way extremely fast.


    Up to now, he has fully comprehended 2,800 Dao laws, and only the remaining 200 Dao laws can completely integrate the 3,000 Dao laws.


    Xia Ping felt that he was an extremely powerful existence even among the masters, and he no longer needed to be afraid of the master-level evil gods of the evil god universe.


    Even relying on the divine weapon on his body, he can kill these evil gods.


    He is almost approaching the limit of the combat power of a dominator-level god.


    At his current state, even if he wants to take a step forward, he doesn''t know how much time and effort it will take.


    It can be said that if there is no epiphany, basically this life will stay at the current strength, and there will be no breakthrough.


    In fact, it''s not just Xia Ping, but other master-level gods are also like this. If you want to move forward, it is extremely difficult.


    Just like Bolt, the 100-meter sprint champion in his previous life, his speed has already reached 9.58 seconds, so it is extremely difficult to shorten even a tenth of a second.


    He also began to perceive the difficulty of cultivation.


    "By the way, Chaos Enlightenment Stone!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam. He remembered that the reason for the war between Hell Universe and Immortal Universe was because of the Chaos Martial Enlightenment Stone. It is said that it is the Supreme God Stone that can help the ruler to be promoted to the realm of the Creation God. It is extremely precious.


    If I get this chaotic enlightenment stone, maybe I can gain something.


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate. According to the memory of the Golden Crow of Hell, his figure flashed, and he immediately came to a void space deep in hell.


    This place is the northernmost point of the hell world, and there is nothing everywhere, showing layers of folded spaces.


    Boom!


    Xia Ping lightly pointed, and suddenly there were ripples in this piece of hell time and space, and then this piece of hell time and space cracked, and a huge piece of hell emerged from this place.


    A vast demon god hell plane appeared.


    And this is a fragment of the largest demon plane in the last hell era. It used to be the battlefield of the demon god. It was almost smashed, but there is still a fragment of the demon plane left.


    I saw that this is a vast land, almost boundless, with a diameter of more than 10 billion light-years, and densely engraved with the prohibition formation of demon gods everywhere.


    At this moment, terrifying corpses of demon gods also appeared on this piece of land, and the ground was covered with bloodstains of demon gods. It is conceivable that this place was once the most tragic battlefield of demon gods.


    All kinds of corpses of demon gods who were famous in the last era of hell appeared on this land. It can be said that this place is a veritable cemetery of the gods.


    Even though countless epochs have passed, this place still exudes a terrifying aura of a demon god, an aura of immortality.


    Ordinary life cannot approach this place at all.


    Only a ruler like Xia Ping can easily resist these endless evil spirits.


    Originally, this place was not yet born, but it was forcibly dug out by Xia Ping.


    "This is the chaotic enlightenment stone that led to the universe of hell and the universe of immortals?!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    He immediately saw a rock the size of a human fist floating in the center of the land, surrounded by a thick chaotic airflow, which seemed to transform all energy into chaos.


    Looking at it from a distance, this is simply a small universe, and an unfathomable aura of the Great Dao emanates from this stone.


    It seems that just by taking a look at it, I feel something in my heart, and I have benefited a lot. I don''t know how much faster I understand the law of the Dao.

 Chapter 2955

    "Unbelievable."


    Xia Ping grabbed this chaotic enlightenment stone with a big hand, and he couldn''t wait to take this strange stone from chaos as his own and refine it quickly.


    But he still endured it.


    Because this is the chaotic Enlightenment Stone, it is only to help oneself understand the law of the Dao, not to help oneself become a creation god.


    If ordinary people get this chaotic Enlightenment Stone, it is impossible to be promoted to the God of Creation, at most it is to enhance their understanding.


    Only by raising one''s cultivation level to the limit of the domination realm, reaching the perfection of domination, reaching the point where there is no way to advance, and then refining this chaotic enlightenment stone, can there be the greatest effect.


    "I didn''t expect this Chaos Enlightenment Stone to fall into my hands so easily."


    Xia Ping was very emotional.


    If the gods of the Immortal Universe and the Hell Universe knew about this, they would all be so angry that they would vomit blood. They paid a heavy price for this treasure, and both universes collapsed.


    But even so, none of them could get the Chaos Enlightenment Stone, and instead they all died together.


    But it is really unimaginable that the strange thing that destroyed the two universes fell into his hands so easily.


    But it didn''t take long for him to calm down and calm down.


    "It''s also time to attack the Evil God Universe."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, his eyes showed a glimmer of light.


    To be honest, the evil god universe has always been his confidant''s big trouble, even if he let the evil god universe go, but those evil gods can''t let him go, it''s impossible to let the hell world go.


    It can be said that the conflict between the two parties has long been irreconcilable and endless.


    If there is a chance, those evil gods definitely want to kill him. If so, then he will act first and kill all these evil gods.


    And if he can kill all these evil gods, devour the energy of these evil gods, and even sacrifice the entire universe of evil gods, his cultivation will definitely be raised to the perfect state of mastery.


    At that time, he will be able to refine the Chaos Enlightenment Stone, thoroughly understand the three thousand Dao laws, and be promoted to the supreme realm of the Creator God.


    Therefore, these evil gods must die, and they must become the stepping stones for him to be promoted to the creation god.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few days.


    Xia Ping has raised his strength to the extreme. In fact, his current strength is increasing every moment, and he becomes stronger every second.


    This moment can be regarded as the period when his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Whoosh!


    With a flash of his figure, he came to a space-time tunnel, which was dug by Tan Menglu and others to go to the space-time tunnel of the evil god''s universe.


    This is the back door he left in the universe of the evil god, and currently the only way to reach the universe of the evil god.


    In the past, those evil gods always invaded the hell world, so now it is his turn to invade the universe of evil gods.


    Boom! ~~


    With a wave of his hand, Xia Ping opened the space-time tunnel in an instant. After passing through the space-time tunnel, his figure flashed, and within a short time, he directly arrived at the universe of the evil god.


    Rumble~~


    The moment he arrived at the Heretic God''s Universe, the entire Heretic God''s Universe vibrated, the huge original energy of the universe was crushed, and extreme malice spread from all directions.


    There is no doubt that this is the malice of the origin of the universe, deliberately targeting him as an outsider, and being extremely vigilant.


    After all, he is a master-level god, and the damage he caused to the universe can be imagined, so the evil god universe instantly regarded Xia Ping as an unprecedented powerful enemy.


    "That''s a lot of pressure."


    Xia Ping was amazed. At this moment, he knew why creatures from other universes felt when they entered another universe. This kind of ubiquitous malice and ubiquitous suppression.


    It was as if the original energy of the entire universe was being crushed, coming from all directions, trying to lower the power in him, and even crushing him into pieces.


    Even if it can resist the crushing of the original force of the universe, but walking in this universe, it will be restrained by the original will of the universe anytime and anywhere, and it will be bad luck every moment, and countless strong people will You are regarded as the enemy of life and death.


    Moreover, this is also the origin of the extremely weak universe at the end of the universe. He can''t even imagine how terrible that kind of suppression would be if it was in its heyday.


    It can be said that under the suppression of the origin of the universe, his strength has been weakened by at least 50%.


    It''s no wonder that Feathered Serpent God was conspired to come to the universe of evil gods, and was besieged to death by many evil gods. It is really that the origin of the universe suppresses other creatures too much.


    "Well, do the other evil gods know about it?"


    At this moment, Xia Ping''s heart moved, he sensed his arrival, and instantly alarmed the evil gods everywhere in the evil god universe, and the terrifying wills awakened instantly.


    Obviously, his appearance did not hide the truth from these powerful evil gods.


    However, he didn''t intend to hide these evil gods, he arrived in the evil god universe openly, and wanted to defeat these evil gods with an upright posture, seize the origin of the evil god universe, and completely sacrifice the evil god universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the moment Xia Ping appeared in the universe of the evil gods, many evil gods woke up suddenly, and they were also reminded and warned by the original will of the universe, and an unprecedented powerful enemy arrived in the universe of the evil gods.


    "Who? Who is it that is so courageous that it dares to invade my Heretic God Universe?!"


    A ruler-level evil god was furious.


    It can perceive that the enemy who invaded the universe of the evil god must be the master, if not the master, it would not have caused such tension in the original will of the universe.


    "Master of the furnace, I sense that the life that invaded the universe of the evil god is the master of the furnace!"


    The Cthulhu of Destiny shouted angrily, and it sensed the aura on Xia Ping.


    "It''s so bold. We haven''t started to trouble him yet. This kid actually sent us to trouble us. It''s too rampant. What does the Lord of the Furnace want to do?!"


    Yog-Sothoth, the "Key of the Door," was furious.


    It has never seen such rampant alien creatures in its life. It simply doesn''t take their evil gods seriously. It is extremely arrogant, and it takes the initiative to come to the hostile universe. This is an act of courting death.


    But this kid just did this. There is no doubt that he is looking down on these evil gods, telling them with this behavior that even if he reaches the universe of evil gods in real body, these evil gods himself will not be able to do anything to him.


    Just to what extent does this bastard want to underestimate their evil gods before giving up.


    "However, how did the Master of the Furnace be promoted so quickly? When did he become the Master? Wasn''t he just a demigod before?" An evil god was stunned.


    Previously, the Lord of the Furnace was only a demigod. Although he was powerful in combat, he was not a god. When did he evolve to the realm of the master class.


    This is really unbelievable.

 Chapter 2956

    "Could it be that he was directly promoted to the master level directly from the demigod consummation?"


    Some evil gods couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Impossible, no matter how evil you are, it is impossible to be promoted from a demigod to a dominator. At most, you are a high god, even if there are countless evildoers in the universe. Isn''t it crazy to want to be directly promoted from a demigod to a dominator?" ?¡±


    An evil god shook his head.


    "If that''s the case, then what exactly happened before?"


    There are evil gods who can''t understand it.


    "There is no doubt that we were mistaken. We were completely deceived by this guy. I am afraid that the master of the furnace is a master-level god, and it is only now that he is truly exposed."


    The evil god of fate has a grim face: "It''s no wonder that all our plans have failed. It''s no wonder that the evil gods who guarded the void monster''s lair were all killed. It turns out that this guy has the power to dominate."


    It clenched its fists and was furious, because it was the first time it had been played like this.


    This is simply a great shame.


    "But that''s not right. The previous hell world couldn''t even give birth to a god. How could this guy be the master long ago? This kind of thing doesn''t make sense at all."


    There are evil gods who still feel full of doubts.


    "Do you still need to ask? This guy must be a remnant of the last era of hell. I don''t know how to break away from the origin of the universe, and thus live in this era of the universe."


    The evil god of fate sneered: "In the beginning, he only recovered the strength of the demigod realm, but with the recovery of the aura in the hell world, he gradually recovered the strength of the peak period, and possessed the fighting power of the master level."


    It can see the fire clearly, as if it has seen the secret of the master of the furnace.


    "So that''s it, that makes sense."


    "Despicable, what a despicable and shameless guy, he actually pretended to be a demigod to deceive us before."


    "No wonder it can make us burn out, it turns out to be a master."


    Many evil gods suddenly realized that all kinds of things that didn''t make sense before could make sense now.


    "No matter what this guy''s background is, in short, if he dares to come to our evil god universe to play wild, he will definitely die. Since he has come, don''t go back."


    Yog-Sothoth the All-One is murderous.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    As soon as the words fell, these evil gods immediately flew over from all over the universe without saying a word, moving instantly, they all came to Xia Ping, exuding unparalleled murderous aura.


    In an instant, the entire universe of the Heretic God vibrated, and countless worlds trembled. Mortals felt the majesty of the gods, and there seemed to be signs of the end of the world.


    "It came so fast."


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, raised his eyebrows, and looked at the swarming evil gods. Basically, the evil gods from the entire evil universe had arrived here, densely packed, exuding terrifying divine power.


    But the only nine ruler-level evil gods who could pose a threat to him are nothing to worry about.


    After all, the dominant gods are much, much stronger than the upper gods, and they are not creatures of the same level at all.


    "The visitor is a guest, let''s give a meeting gift first, I said that the catastrophe is coming, and all the evil gods will be killed."


    Xia Ping circulated the power in his body, and what he said was like a golden mouth, and the words followed the law, even the Dao law of the evil god universe was tampered with.


    Rumble~~


    With his body as the center, an area with a radius of hundreds of millions of light years was shrouded in a cloud of calamity, and from the thick cloud of calamity, hundreds of millions of death thunders were blasted out.


    "Oops, go back quickly."


    The faces of many evil gods changed drastically, their hairs stood on end, and they felt the fatal crisis. The thunders of the death gods contained the power of the avenue of death, which could make the gods fall.


    They didn''t dare to stay in place and fled quickly, but it was too late.


    Boom boom boom! ! !


    Hundreds of millions of death thunders fell down, precisely hitting each evil god''s head, like a tracking missile, bursting out with earth-shattering power.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The evil gods let out shrill screams, most of them were lower gods, how could they withstand the power of divine punishment from the death god''s thunder, and they were smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Even they couldn''t bear it for a second, their entire bodies were wiped out, even their godheads were smashed to pieces, and all their souls entered the Hades at this moment.


    In just a few breaths, almost half of the evil gods were hacked to death by the death god thunder.


    "Retreat, you retreat immediately, this is not a battle you can get involved in!"


    A ruler-level evil god roared angrily, and with a wave of its big hand, it gushed out terrifying divine power, forming a thick night, and instantly resisted all the thunder of the death god.


    The other evil gods had lingering fears, and looked at Xia Ping in extreme horror. They were terrified of Xia Ping, and they were killed and injured by just a single sentence.


    This river-crossing raptor is really terrifying. With such terrifying fighting power, it''s no wonder that it dares to enter the universe of evil gods.


    "Stupid master of the furnace, dare to enter the universe of evil gods, your fate has been locked, even if you hide at the end of the chaos, you cannot avoid the fate of death, I have grasped his fate, he can''t escape now gone."


    The evil god of fate said with a smile, it took out the book of fate in its hand, and it seemed to manipulate countless threads of fate, like a spider web, covering Xia Ping in an instant.


    Under the shroud of the thread of fate, Xia Ping has nowhere to escape.


    "I am the evil god who knows all time and space, the evil god from the hell world, annihilate under the torrent of time and space." "The Key to the Door" Yog Sothoth''s eyes showed a ferocious look.


    With a wave of its hand, it seemed to blast out the torrent of time and space, and the endless laws of time and space were twisted, as if it could easily strangle all matter.


    Even immortal gods will be completely wiped out under the scouring of time and space.


    "I am Nyarlathotep the Creeping Chaos, turn into chaos, turn into nothingness." Another evil ruler made a move. It is Nyarlathotep, often called the "messenger". Symbol of contradiction.


    Its power is chaos, and it returns all power to chaos, to nothingness, and its power is terrifying.


    "I am Yog-Sothoth, the One of All Things, take my most powerful blow."


    Yog Sothoth, who is all things one, made an instant shot, showing the most powerful blow, which can condense the power of all things, condense into the ultimate point, and then burst out a fatal attack.


    Feathered Serpent God was attacked by it at the beginning, and it penetrated the defense of Feathered Serpent God with one blow, severely injured Feathered Serpent God on the spot, thus laying the foundation for victory.


    "I am Shabu Nicholas, the "black goat of the forest that gave birth to tens of thousands of descendants". You will disappear today and return to nothingness." Shabu Nicholas, the black goat, also made a move.


    Its power is life, and it can reproduce countless offspring.

 Chapter 2957

    And the power of empowered life is extremely powerful, which represents an insight into the essence of life.


    But it is an evil god after all, and all the lives it breeds are monsters, completely degenerate, full of strange things, and contain terrifying erosion and corrosion.


    Therefore, the creatures that are affected by its power of life will basically encounter the curse of the evil god, and will be forcibly transformed into the followers of the black goat, obeying its orders.


    Therefore, this is actually a kind of enslaving authority, as can be seen from the power of the black goat Shabu Nicholas.


    It is also the most powerful evil god, and basically most of the evil gods are bred by it.


    The other ruling evil gods also shot.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, the terrifying Dao Law distorted the time and space of the universe, and came bombarding it. Even a master-level god could not block such a terrible attack.


    Once hit, it will definitely be seriously injured.


    "Fantasy body!"


    In an instant, Xia Ping''s body showed a transparent state, and in an instant it produced a virtual state, in the boundary between reality and illusion.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the attacks of the nine ruler-level evil gods bombarded Xia Ping at the same time, but they were useless at all, as if they were bombarded by phantoms, all the attacks fell through.


    What? !


    Seeing this scene, these ruling evil gods couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that their attacks couldn''t hurt the master of the furnace at all. This is really ridiculous.


    "Impossible. You have been hit by my book of fate. You should have been covered by the spider web of fate long ago. There is nowhere to escape. This is a blow of fate, and it will definitely hit you. Why can you dodge it?"


    The one who can''t accept this most is the evil god of fate. It claims to be the evil god who controls the fate. All living beings are under the fate it weaves, and no one can escape.


    But the kid in front of him escaped easily, and the spider web of his own fate couldn''t catch him at all, which made him completely crazy and shook his belief at all.


    "A blow of fate?"


    Hearing this, Xia Ping laughed immediately: "You are too arrogant, and you want to control fate? Do you know what a great power fate is, and how can it be controlled by a master?


    The reason why everything goes well for you is because you can see the thread of fate and the trajectory of fate, but it doesn''t mean you can control the power of fate. You claim to be the god who controls fate, but in fact you are already controlled by fate. "


    "Impossible, you are farting, I am the evil god of fate, the fate of all living beings is under my control, you dare to say that I am controlled by fate, are you fucking joking?!"


    The Cthulhu of Destiny cursed loudly, and didn''t believe what Xia Ping said at all.


    Whoosh!


    In a blink of an eye, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and he came to the side of the evil god of fate. With a big hand, he grabbed the shoulder of the evil god of fate in an instant.


    At this moment, his body has also transformed from virtual to real, and the transformation between virtual and real depends entirely on his mind.


    "Damn ant, let go of your stinky hands, I am the evil god of fate, and I cannot be touched by an ant like you." The evil god of fate shouted angrily, feeling endless panic.


    Because it can''t perceive the actions of the master of the furnace at all, and can''t guess Xia Ping''s every move. This is simply an existence beyond fate, and it is a variable in fate.


    "You think you are the evil god of fate, who controls the fate of all living beings, so did you predict that you will die?"


    Xia Ping looked at the evil god of fate indifferently.


    "Are you kidding me? I am an existence with the highest destiny. I am eternal and immortal. How could I die..."


    The Cthulhu God of Destiny wanted to say something, but Xia Ping didn''t intend to say anything to the Cthulhu God of Fate.


    "Sacrifice!"


    Xia Ping looked at the Cthulhu God of Destiny, just said these two words, and suddenly the master-level divine power in his body burst out.


    This is the power of the Golden Crow from Hell: Sacrifice!


    Once this ability is used, all items in this universe can be sacrificed, everything can be burned into ashes, and then these energies can be sacrificed to the origin of the universe.


    This kind of power is extremely powerful, which is equivalent to communicating with the origin of the universe and using the power of the origin of the universe, just like mastering the power of the entire universe and sacrificing a god.


    In the last Hell Era, the reason why the Golden Crow of Hell was known as one of the strongest demon gods, and even the Lords of Hell were in awe of him was because of this kind of power sacrifice.


    If the Hell Golden Crow wants to kill a god, then the god can be returned to ashes and ashes, and the origin of the god can be returned to the origin of the universe, and it will be completely burned to death.


    Moreover, the Golden Crow of Hell will also receive the reward of the origin of the universe from it, and its power will increase endlessly.


    It can be said that the Hell Golden Crow is simply the illegitimate child of the universe, the son of the Dao.


    At the same time, such an approach is also of great benefit to the universe.


    Because the reason why these gods evolve so fast is that they have plundered the origin of the universe and damaged the interests of the origin of the universe. Once these gods are sacrificed and all the original energy is attributed to the universe, this is equivalent to promoting the evolution of the universe.


    So the Hell Golden Crow can literally walk sideways in the universe, and can easily kill gods.


    Its powerful sacrifice can make countless gods feel terrified.


    "Damn, what did you do to me, what did you do?!"


    The evil god of fate couldn''t help but screamed in horror.


    It felt the power of the terrifying dark golden flames pouring out from Xia Ping''s body. In just a split second, such dark golden flames covered its whole body and began to burn blazingly.


    At this moment, every drop of blood, every inch of flesh, and every thread of soul on its body was burned into ashes, as if it had been used as a sacrifice, offered to this universe.


    The original power of the evil god''s universe sensed this, and seemed extremely excited. It immediately relieved the suppression of Xia Ping''s power, and at the same time strengthened the suppression of the evil god of fate.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    The evil god of fate screamed, it felt a fatal crisis, but at this time it was too late to beg for mercy.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, the entire body of the Cthulhu Fate was on fire, and every cell was ignited.


    With just a few breaths, the evil god of fate was wiped out, and the original energy on it returned to this world and merged into the universe.


    And the Cthulhu Universe, which was on the verge of death, has recovered part of its vitality at this moment, prolonging its own lifespan, and is no longer in danger as it was before.


    Of course, Xia Ping also plundered part of the original energy from it.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, many evil gods were stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that it is the evil god of destiny, who claims to be the ruler-level evil god who controls the fate of all people, and is unparalleled in strength, but now he was burned alive by the master of the furnace after a face-to-face encounter.


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe such a thing at all.

 Chapter 2958

    With a slap, Xia Ping grabbed it with his big hand, and immediately grabbed the godhead of the evil god of fate, and put it away immediately. After all, the evil god of fate has mastered many laws of the road, which is also of great benefit to him.


    The reason why he was the first to kill the evil god of fate was also because the evil god of fate was too threatening. If he didn''t kill it as soon as possible, he didn''t know what tricks it would use.


    "Asshole!"


    The remaining eight ruler evil gods are furious, and they can''t wait to kill Xia Ping immediately.


    But Xia Ping didn''t give the eight evil masters a chance to make a move. He used the second ability of his power, which was the fantasy clone.


    Whoosh whoosh! ! !


    In an instant, he transformed into hundreds of millions of clones, covering every corner of this area, each of them is real, but each of them is also false, seemingly real and false, like a dream and an illusion.


    "What''s going on? Which one is the real body?!"


    The eight rulers and evil gods stared wide-eyed. They used the supreme secret technique, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t find where Xia Ping''s real body was. It seemed that every one of them was real.


    The other evil gods were also stunned, they couldn''t even see through the ruler-level evil gods, let alone them.


    The next second, Xia Ping moved, and suddenly approached the eight master-level evil gods, and his big hand just grabbed the eight master-level evil gods.


    "Quick, run away."


    The hairs of these ruler-level evil gods stood on end, and they felt a huge crisis, because just now the evil god of fate died like this. They were only caught for a moment, burned to death in an instant, and directly sacrificed to the origin of the universe.


    "It''s too late, sacrifice!"


    Xia Ping''s eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the eight ruler-level evil gods indifferently. He simply used all the master-level divine power in his body to sacrifice to the eight ruler-level evil gods at the same time. What a situation.


    Although I dare not say that there is no one before, it is also rare in the world.


    Rumble~~


    Immediately, the eight master-level evil gods felt a fatal crisis, and the terrifying golden crow flames of hell burned over, seemingly using the evil gods on them as fuel, instantly igniting every cell and drop of blood on their bodies.


    If it was against other ruling gods, this power sacrifice might not have such a powerful effect, but the Hell Golden Crow is the nemesis of countless evil creatures.


    The Hell Golden Crow flame in its body can burn some evil energy, it is simply the natural enemy of the evil gods, and its lethality is dozens of times that of other creatures.


    So when Xia Ping launched the power of sacrifice, he ignited the bodies of the eight master-level evil gods almost instantly, causing their bodies and even their souls to burn.


    "No, no, stop, you damn furnace master, dare to sacrifice us to the origin of the universe."


    "Stop, stop immediately, I will kill you, kill you, and tear you into pieces."


    "Ah, I will never let you go, damn master of the furnace."


    A dominator-level evil god let out a miserable scream.


    Yog Sothoth, who is the one of all things, Shab Nicholas, "the black goat of the forest that breeds tens of thousands of descendants", Nyarlathotep, "creeping chaos", Yog Sotho, "the key to the door" Even Toss and other ruling evil gods could not resist the power of sacrifice.


    They were as fragile as babies, and all the power of the evil gods on their bodies were burned into ashes, and even the soul could not resist the power of such a sacrifice.


    clatter~~


    The eight master-level evil gods burned for a full three minutes, and were finally burned to nothingness. Even their souls were sacrificed to the origin of the evil god universe.


    So far, almost the rulers of the entire Heretic God universe have been beheaded, leaving no armor left.


    And the Cthulhu universe has obtained such a huge amount of energy, it has actually recovered from old age to youth, and all the cracks in the universe that were originally broken have recovered at this moment, and they are no longer as precarious as they were before.


    At this moment, Xia Ping was also fully recognized by the Heretic God Universe, and was immediately regarded as a native of the Heretic God Universe.


    It''s as if a foreigner has made great contributions to his country and then won the title of honorary citizen of his country.


    Obtaining such a title, even if you have obtained the same status as a native, you will never be targeted by the origin of the universe.


    At this moment, he felt that his power would no longer be suppressed by the universe of the evil gods, and instead he was blessed by the power of the entire universe, as if he had returned to his hometown.


    "As expected of a ruler-level evil god, what a huge source of energy."


    Xia Ping''s eyes showed a gleam of light.


    Although he sacrificed the eight master-level evil gods, more than 90% of the original energy was swallowed up by the evil god universe, but even the remaining 10% was enough for him to obtain endless benefits.


    He felt the huge and extreme original energy surging in his body, which allowed him to be promoted from the initial stage of the dominance realm to the perfect domination realm almost instantly.


    With these energies, I don''t know how many epochs of cultivation effort he has saved.


    Of course, these energies are nothing at all, the most important thing is to get the eight Godheads that rule the evil gods, which contain the information of the huge Dao law.


    If he thoroughly penetrated it, he would definitely be able to raise his cultivation to the highest level.


    And this scene was also seen by the remaining evil gods, all of them were terrified to the extreme.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the nine ruler-level evil gods have been beheaded by the Lord of the Furnace, who else is his opponent?" An evil god couldn''t help but screamed in horror.


    "No, we still have the final trump card. That is the strongest ruler-level evil god, the blind and foolish Azathoth, the God of Darkness. As long as we wake up this existence, we still have a chance of winning."


    An evil god shouted loudly.


    "That''s right, the reason why the God of Darkness was sealed was purely because it was too powerful and would accelerate the destruction of the Heretic God''s universe, so it was sealed. But it''s different now, the nine ruler-level Heretic Gods are all sealed. Sacrifice, no one can save us except the God of Darkness."


    "Hurry up, go to the sealed place of the God of Darkness and wake up this great existence."


    The evil gods roared angrily, they didn''t dare to stay where they were, and fled quickly.


    Even the nine master-level evil gods were easily killed by the master of the furnace, and sacrificed to the origin of the universe. Small shrimps like them may not last for a few seconds.


    Staying here is just a dead end.


    "Want to run? The entire evil god universe is under my thought, how else can you run?"


    Xia Ping stood with his hands behind his back, looking at these evil gods indifferently, not caring at all, even if they awakened the so-called God of Darkness, they could not be his opponents, and it was just one more evil god to sacrifice to.


    Of course, he will not let these evil gods go, and sacrifice all of them to the evil god universe, sweeping away all the gods, so that his cultivation will definitely rise to the highest level.

 Chapter 2959

    After a few days.


    After Xia Ping''s raid, all the evil gods in the entire evil god universe died, even the god of darkness was sacrificed to the evil god universe by him, and all the evil gods were killed.


    This day is also known as the twilight of the gods. Countless evil gods have fallen, and many evil creatures are mourning, as if the sky is falling apart. The gods above their heads have fallen, and the entire universe is no longer their world.


    And the Heretic God Universe has also completely recovered, and the originally densely packed void cracks have disappeared at this moment, just like an old man returning to his youthful state.


    In fact, the universe of the evil gods did not fall into the epoch cycle so quickly. It was purely that the evil gods continued to plunder the original energy of the universe, which led to the accelerated demise of the universe of the evil gods.


    At this moment, Xia Ping sacrificed these evil gods, and used the original energy of these evil gods to make up for the lack of the origin of the universe, which is equivalent to restoring the health of the evil god universe.


    In this way, the universe of the evil god will naturally return to its heyday.


    And Xia Ping also got the approval of the origin of the universe of the evil god because of doing so, just like becoming the son of heaven of the universe of the evil god, he can get the blessing of the origin of the universe of the evil god all the time.


    But at this time, after Xia Ping eradicated the evil god, he returned directly to the hell world.


    Because he has obtained many evil gods and godheads, it just takes a while to comprehend them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another month has passed.


    In the hell world, in the palace of Qinglian Hell, the eternal clock covers this area, which makes the flow of time in this area faster. Hundreds of millions of years have passed inside, and only one day has passed outside.


    "I see."


    At this moment, Xia Ping does not know how many years he has cultivated in this area.


    He opened his eyes, and there was a frightening light in his eyes. He took out many godheads in his hands, and each godhead exuded an unfathomable aura and divine power.


    Basically, the godhead of the entire evil god universe fell into his hands.


    During this period of training, he used the power of the Feathered Serpent God to copy, and copied all the powers in these godheads, as well as the principles of the great way.


    It can be said that all the wisdom and power of the Heretic God of the entire Heretic God universe belong to him alone.


    This also allowed his cultivation to reach an unprecedented realm.


    clatter~~


    The endless laws of the Great Dao surged out from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, and then quickly took shape. At this moment, he felt that he had almost reached the limit of the Domination Realm.


    Two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine laws of the great way!


    The divine power on his body was extremely tyrannical and vast.


    According to the memory of the Hell Golden Crow, his divine power at this moment has reached the limit of the universe, which is equivalent to the power of a universe reincarnation, that is to say, he alone has the power of a universe.


    This kind of power is simply astonishing in the past, and it is rare in the world.


    If Xia Ping moved his mind, he could easily kill a lower god, and even cause the dominant god to be severely injured.


    But even so, with such tyrannical power, he has not been promoted to the realm of the creation god.


    "Not so far."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists.


    To be honest, at this moment, he has mastered almost all the laws of the Dao. There is only one law of the Dao that he has not mastered, and it is not just him.


    That is the avenue of destiny!


    Three thousand roads, fate is supreme!


    This is also the law of the Dao that cannot be replicated by the power of the Feathered Serpent God, because no god can comprehend it at all, so how can the Feathered Serpent God copy the Dao of Fate.


    The previous evil god of destiny claimed to have controlled the avenue of destiny, but it was just nonsense. It thought it had controlled destiny, but in fact it was still in the avenue of destiny.


    In fact, it''s not just the evil god of fate, even the legendary Lord of Hell, and a powerhouse like the emperor of heaven, who have gone through nine cosmic reincarnations, have not yet mastered the avenue of fate, and are always stuck at this step. Unable to break through.


    What is fate is the cause and effect of all living beings.


    If you want to master the avenue of destiny, you must first understand destiny and analyze the fate and cause and effect of all sentient beings.


    But the question is, how many are the number of sentient beings, and the number of karma, karma, and fate is even more so. These karma and fate are chaotic and entangled with each other.


    The complexity of it, even the gods can''t analyze it clearly after spending their whole life.


    Even the most top-notch optical brain computer, with its infinite computing power, is still difficult to calculate these causal relationships. The amount of calculation is simply unimaginable.


    At best, the Cthulhu God of Destiny has only seen some of the veins of fate, mastered a trick to evade and distort fate, a small ability, and I don''t know how far away it is from mastering the avenue of fate.


    Of course, even if it only has the ability to master a part of the Dao of Destiny, it will be promoted to the level of the master evil god, and its reputation will spread throughout the entire evil god universe, making countless evil gods frightened.


    This is the horror of the Avenue of Destiny.


    Mastering fate is almost mastering everything.


    "It''s no wonder that no master can be promoted to the realm of the creation god. It is too difficult to understand the way of destiny."


    Xia Ping couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    At this moment, he also understands why people like the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of Hell are trapped in the Domination Realm, unable to break through nine cosmic reincarnations.


    It is almost impossible for even the dominant gods to comprehend the Dao of Fate.


    This is not something that can be achieved by relying on strength, time, and accumulation of hard work. If you can''t comprehend it, you can''t comprehend it.


    "Chaos Enlightenment Stone!"


    At this time, Xia Ping also thought of this treasure. Back then, the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of Hell fought for this treasure. This was an opportunity to be promoted to the God of Creation.


    If I use this chaotic Enlightenment Stone, maybe I can be promoted to the supreme realm of the Creator God, surpassing the two existences of the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of Hell in one fell swoop.


    And such a rare opportunity fell into his own hands, he had no reason not to try it.


    To be honest, Xia Ping''s realm and cultivation base have reached the limit of the master realm, even if he continues to break through, it will only increase his own strength.


    Just like the emperor of heaven and the lord of hell, they have gone through one universe after another, only to strengthen their own power and master the power of hundreds of universes.


    But this kind of strength improvement has nothing to do with the state, and there is no qualitative change at all.


    "Okay, let''s try."


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping finally made up his mind, and took out the Chaos Enlightenment Stone from his body. He wanted to understand the Dao from it and find an opportunity to break through to the realm of the Creation God.


    If he succeeds, he will reach an unprecedented realm and surpass all previous demon gods.

 Chapter 2960

    Rumble~~


    Xia Ping refined this Chaos Enlightenment Stone immediately, and suddenly he felt his soul poured into this Chaos Enlightenment Stone, and then a mysterious and special power permeated from the Chaos Enlightenment Stone, which was the soul of destiny. force.


    Vaguely, he seemed to hear the voice of the Great Dao, feel the rhythm of the Great Dao, and hear the breath of the universe.


    His soul has never perceived the law of the great way so clearly, it seems that the law of the great way of the entire universe does not have any secrets in front of his eyes.


    "This, what is this?!"


    Under the traction of this force, Xia Ping felt that his soul had entered the deepest part of the universe, and he suddenly came to the place where the origin of the universe was.


    That is the place where all the laws of the entire universe, all the avenues converge, the starting point of everything, and the end of everything.


    The endless laws of the Great Dao converged and condensed into a huge Great Dao light ball.


    Through this sphere of light, Xia Ping can perceive the four seasons of the entire universe, the cycle of life and death, the changes of various mountains and rivers, vegetation, birds and flowers, etc., even the smallest dust cannot escape the supervision of this sphere of light.


    He knew right away that this was the way.


    Ordinary people cannot clarify the relationship between cause and effect and cause and effect of all living beings, but Dao can.


    With the operation of the Dao, we can analyze the cause and effect of all living beings, and the entanglement of the fate and cause and effect of all beings, no matter how chaotic, chaotic, and complicated the entanglement is.


    But under the operation of the Dao, it can be analyzed one by one, just like a butcher cutting a cow, peeling the cocoon and pulling the silk, restoring all causes and effects into an orderly existence, and cleaning them up thoroughly. This is the Dao of the Universe, which manages everything.


    So at this moment, Xia Ping realized that if he wanted to control his destiny, he had to control the Dao of the universe, seize the original will of the universe, and completely refine the entire universe.


    Only by taking away the original will of the universe and turning yourself into the Dao, can you control the infinite destiny.


    After reaching the whole realm, he is no longer manipulated by fate, nor is he out of the control of fate, but can create fate. This is the god of creation, the god who created everything.


    "So that''s the case, I understand."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also knows the function of the Chaos Enlightenment Stone, which is to give himself a chance to seize the original will of the universe. Once he succeeds, he is the universe, he is the Dao, and he is in charge of everything and creates everything.


    Rumble~~


    In an instant, his soul merged into the origin of the entire hell world, and he wanted to replace the origin of the hell universe and let himself incarnate in the universe.


    All of a sudden, the origin of the universe in hell struggled violently. Although it didn''t have any wisdom, it had instincts, and naturally it wouldn''t be reconciled to being taken away.


    Immediately, the huge to the extreme original energy of the universe surged out, almost destroying everything and shattering everything.


    Even with Xia Ping''s power, it is difficult to resist the impact of the original power of the hell universe. It seems that in an instant, his soul will be backlashed by this original power and completely destroyed.


    After all, if you want to seize the original will of the universe, there is a huge risk. If you fail, you will die, and there will be no second chance.


    "No, you can''t go head-to-head, otherwise I will definitely die."


    Xia Ping felt that if he continued like this, he would die, and his soul would definitely be destroyed by the origin of the universe, but at this moment he had a flash of inspiration.


    "By the way, if you can''t head-to-head, then cheat and let the origin of the universe have a good dream."


    In an instant, the dream power of power surged out of him, weaving a beautiful dream in an instant, a huge illusion memory, and instilling it into the depths of the origin of the universe.


    Such a huge false memory made the origin of the universe mistakenly think that it is Xia Ping, and now it is just the main body returning to the universe, so as to alleviate the opponent''s struggle and counterattack.


    clatter~~


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Xia Ping was almost exhausted, the whole universe of hell shook slightly. It seemed that at this moment it completely believed Xia Ping''s words.


    "Come back."


    A sound of the Dao sounded, buzzing and vibrating, causing the entire hell universe to tremble, and at this moment Xia Ping''s soul easily merged into the origin of the universe, replacing the existence of the Dao Law.


    All of this is as if it will happen naturally, without any resistance.


    It worked!


    Xia Ping was extremely excited. He felt that he had mastered the Dao of Destiny at this moment, and all the laws of the Three Thousand Dao were under his control at this moment.


    Rumble~~~


    At this moment, he felt that the entire universe had merged into his body, the universe of hell was him, and he was also the universe of hell. His soul seemed to have entered an illusory river at this moment.


    There is no doubt that this is the river of fate!


    "I see."


    At this moment, Xia Ping had a complete epiphany, and realized what is the Dao of Fate and what is the River of Fate.


    In fact, everyone''s fate is a small river. When the fates of countless lives are combined and fused together, they will converge to form a huge river.


    This river is the river of fate.


    The universe avenue is the power to sort out these rivers, so that these rivers of fate can flow unimpeded, so that fate will not be blocked, so that the entire river of fate will flood and cause huge damage.


    It can be said that the Dao of Destiny controls everything. Whether it is the fate of the world or the fate of all living beings, all forces become orderly under the control of the Dao of Destiny.


    "Too strong, is this the realm of the Creator God?"


    Xia Ping was amazed. He felt that he had completely mastered the power of fate, the fate of the world, the fate of time and space, the fate of all things, the fate of heaven and earth, the fate of all living beings and so on.


    This is no longer a realm and strength that can be described in any words.


    Only those who have reached this state can be regarded as real gods. He can see through the fate of all life at will, even change the fate of all beings, distort and tamper with the fate of all beings.


    In his eyes, all living things are just playthings.


    Any life, any world, any power, in his eyes, there are no secrets at all.


    In his eyes, the gods who dominated the realm before were just like ants. No matter how powerful an ant is ten times, twenty times, or thirty times, it cannot be a match for a god.


    This is beyond the description of power, it is completely beyond a dimension.


    As long as he has a single thought, he can completely shatter the dominator-level god and disappear without a trace.


    Moreover, Xia Ping also has a huge power of creation. This power can create everything. As long as he wants to, he can create anything, even create a world out of thin air, or even a universe.


    This is simply omnipotent.

 Chapter 2961

    "I see."


    At this moment, Xia Ping also knows why a creation god can get rid of the fate of cosmic reincarnation after the birth of a creation god in a universe, and there will be no danger of the collapse of the cosmic era.


    That''s because before the birth of the God of Creation, the resources of the entire universe were fixed and could not be increased. As the number of beings in the universe increased and became stronger, the resources of the universe would gradually be exhausted.


    When resources are exhausted to a certain extent, the entire universe will collapse and fall into reincarnation. All living things will be extinct, and all life energy will be returned to nothingness, and then it will grow again.


    Repeatedly like this, they are caught in the cycle of the universe again and again.


    But with the God of Creation, the entire universe came alive, as if the universe had turned into a life capable of cultivation, it could swallow the chaotic energy autonomously and grow stronger.


    In this way, even if the number of beings in the universe continues to increase and the strong continue to grow stronger, the internal resources of the universe will not be exhausted, but will continue to increase and cannot be used up at all.


    So in this way, you get rid of the cycle of the universe.


    And the stronger the universe is, the stronger the creator god of this universe will be.


    "Are there also strong and weak Chuangshi gods?"


    There was a gleam of light in Xia Ping''s eyes. After he reached this realm, he immediately knew that even after he was promoted to the realm of the Creator God, there was a difference between the strength and weakness of the Creator God.


    Obviously, the stronger the universe under his control, the stronger the God of Creation, the stronger all beings, the stronger the God of Creation, the two are closely related.


    "If this is the case, if the three universes of the present universe, the evil god universe, and the hell universe are fused together, no, if I find the other three universes and completely merge them to form the six universes, then my power will definitely reach the Eternal Ancient Universe. Unprecedented and supreme realm."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists, he had already thought of his own practice after being promoted to the God of Creation, that is to condense into a universe of six realms, turning the entire universe into a world of six realms.


    Among them, the current universe is the human world, the hell universe is the hell world, the evil god universe is the Shura world, and there are also the heavenly and human world, the animal world, the evil ghost world, and so on.


    If the six universes are formed, his power will definitely rise to an unimaginable level.


    "Owner."


    At this moment, Qingniu''s voice came over.


    "What''s up?"


    Xia Ping moved in his heart and asked.


    "There is a big trouble in the current universe. It seems that enemies from other universes have come. They seem to be called angel universes. They are enemies attracted by those angels. They want to attack the human race and snatch the jade seal of the emperor. The present universe is at stake right now."


    Qingniu immediately told all the information he knew.


    It means that angels are spies sent by the angelic universe, and they have been lurking in the present universe for a long time, just to wait for the opportunity of the angelic universe to invade the present universe.


    Now that the time is ripe, the army of the angelic universe will directly invade.


    "Is there such a thing? I know."


    Hearing this, Xia Ping didn''t feel any turmoil in his heart. Instead, he wanted to laugh a little. This really meant that he was about to doze off, so a pillow was sent to him.


    After all, it is still very difficult to find the universe in the chaos, and it will take a long time, but the angel universe actually invaded on its own initiative, isn''t it here to deliver food?


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Xia Ping''s figure flashed, and without a sound, he returned to the present universe in an instant.


    buzz~~buzz~~


    His soul fluctuations enveloped the entire universe in an instant, and he immediately sensed a void passage in the universe, directly connecting to the universe of angels.


    And billions of trillions of angels appeared from this void passage, and even a huge number of gods appeared.


    Even a dominator-level god appeared in the most central position, which seemed to be called the Lord of Radiance. It seemed to be a ball of light, and it was impossible to see what its shape was.


    Wherever it appeared, the sky was filled with holy light, and wherever it went, countless lives were forcibly transformed into angel believers, displaying extremely terrifying divine power of dominion.


    This group of angelic armies arrived in the present universe with a destructive momentum. All the forces that resisted were wiped out, and they will soon arrive at the headquarters of the human race to snatch the Jade Seal of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "The origin of the universe didn''t suppress these outsiders?! It turns out that there is an Xeon artifact that suppresses the law of the origin of the universe." Xia Ping''s heart moved, and he immediately perceived a Xeon artifact, which instantly enveloped the entire universe. The origin suppresses the Dao law here.


    The Dao law of the origin of the entire universe is invalidated, and these foreign creatures can unscrupulously show their full strength, although the suppression effect is only a few days.


    But with their power, even for a few days, they can sweep the entire universe.


    "Not bad power, but that''s all."


    Xia Ping was expressionless, and he didn''t feel anything. If it was before he was promoted to the God of Creation, he might still be afraid of the Lord of Radiance, and he would have a headache.


    But now the so-called Lord of Radiance is just an ant, not worth mentioning at all, and he has no interest in talking to these angels.


    If you want to make trouble, then go to hell.


    "Disappear."


    Xia Ping pointed lightly.


    Rumble~~~


    In an instant, before the Lord of Radiance and the other angels could understand anything, a terrifying wave crushed over and swept past gently. In the next second, these angels and gods were all shattered and turned into nothingness.


    Even the Lord of Radiance is the same.


    It didn''t know what happened at all, and didn''t even feel the pain. The next second, it fell into endless darkness and fell unconscious all of a sudden. ,


    The master who lived through several cosmic cycles died like this without leaving a trace.


    The original mighty cosmic catastrophe, the power that could destroy everything, disappeared without a trace at this moment, as if these angels had never appeared before.


    "By the way, the group of gods left over from the previous era should also disappear. Since they are dead, they should all be buried in history, and there is no need to resurrect them."


    Xia Ping''s mind moved, and a terrifying mental wave spread to the entire dark restricted area.


    With a bang, all the gods in the entire dark forbidden area died immediately, and fell into eternal darkness in an instant. These gods no longer existed, and it was impossible for them to be resurrected.


    "I''m really too strong."


    Xia Ping clenched his fists. He was a little lonely like snow. Originally, a master god like the Lord of Radiance could rival him, but his promotion speed was too fast.


    Before it even started, the Lord of Radiance was no longer his opponent.


    This is also considered unlucky for the Lord of Radiance, I''m afraid it can''t imagine that it didn''t even see the face of the enemy, so it was killed directly.


    £­£­£­£­£­Off Topic£­£­£­£­£­


    Tomorrow''s finale

 Chapter 2962

    I don''t know that many years later, the universe of six paths has been formed.


    The world of mountains and seas, in an island.


    There are phoenixes, Kunpeng, Bifang and other ancient gods flying in the sky. In the sea, there are powerful creatures such as basalt, primitive ancient snakes, chaotic electric eels, Kunpeng, etc. The islands also inhabit unicorns, quan, Zhujian, and willows. , Kui Niu and other creatures.


    At this moment, on the beach of this island, a group of peerless beauties are lazily lying on the beach chairs, basking in the sun comfortably. They are Nangong Wu, Qiu Xue, Su Ji, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru, Chu Rong, Yu Qiqi, Tu Linglong, Qingluan, Liu Rulan, Ye Mengyao, Tania and others.


    "Xia Mang, what are you doing? Why are you pushing this mountain away?"


    Jiang Yaru looked at her three-year-old son with a headache.


    I saw this three-year-old kid, who was no higher than his knees, and now he was actually pushing a thousand-foot-high mountain, and his body burst out with extremely violent brute force.


    The so-called thousand-foot-high mountain seemed to be just a toy in front of him. When he pushed it at will, the whole earth cracked and cracked everywhere, and amazing cracks appeared one after another.


    The whole island was buzzing and vibrating.


    "Mom, I''m exercising, and this mountain is in the way, blocking my view."


    Xia Mang touched his head honestly.


    "Enough, come back quickly, we are on vacation, pushing here and there will ruin the island."


    Jiang Yaru said angrily.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Seeing that his mother was angry, Xia Mang touched his head, and kicked the thousand-foot-high mountain into the air in an instant, hitting the ocean hundreds of miles away.


    With a bang, the sea exploded immediately, splashing a lot of waves, which was very spectacular.


    Seeing her son like this, Jiang Yaru''s face was filled with black lines. What kind of thing did she give birth to? She was only less than three years old, and she possessed such unimaginable strange power, and it was still growing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xia Yue, what are you doing again? Didn''t you say you''re on vacation now? Why are you exercising here again?"


    Chu Rong glared at her two-and-a-half-year-old son Xia Yue.


    I saw that this little kid was holding up an extremely huge black rock, which was tens of kilometers in length. Compared with it, he was nothing short of tiny.


    But he threw the rock up and down like a glass bead, and the power generated in it was simply terrifying. If it fell down, it could flatten an area with a radius of tens of kilometers.


    But he seems to have been used to it for a long time, and it is nothing at all.


    "Mom, I''m not exercising, I''m playing pongball with my brother."


    Xia Yue shouted.


    At this time, Chu Rong looked over, and sure enough, there was another little one, Xia Feng, opposite. They were twins, the same age, and almost identical in appearance.


    "Xia Yue, what are you doing, hurry up and throw it over, if you can''t catch it, you will lose."


    Little Xia Feng yelled in the distance.


    bang bang bang! ! !


    In an instant, Xia Yue smashed the huge black rock in his hand, spinning in mid-air like a meteor, seeming to exceed the speed of sound.


    There was a bang, but Xia Feng took it easily and kicked it back again.


    Back and forth, this huge rock was kicked and beaten back and forth like this.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Rong was terrified, afraid of smashing these little ones, but thinking of the abnormal physical fitness of these two little ones, she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    "If you want to play, go to another place to play, don''t make trouble here, there is not such a big place here."


    Chu Rong said angrily.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Xia Yue and Xia Feng, the two little ones, came to the surface of the sea in a blink of an eye. They ran fast on the surface of the sea, like walking on flat ground. On the sea, they threw this huge rock to and fro, playing with it. It''s a joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s still a girl. The girl is quiet, and the boy is too naughty. They are all good at tearing down houses."


    Chu Rong said helplessly.


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    Nangong Wu pursed her lips and signaled Chu Rong to look at the two little girls wearing white princess dresses on the beach. They were about four years old. The two little girls looked exactly the same. They were twins.


    But these two quiet little lolitas are very tense at the moment.


    "Xia Lei, you can''t escape this time. Today I must let you admit that I am the older sister."


    "Don''t dream, Xia Li, I am the older sister, and you will always be the younger sister, stupid younger sister."


    "Ahhh, damn it, you were born a few minutes earlier than me. Why should you become my sister? I won''t admit this ridiculous fact."


    "It''s useless not to admit it, I am your sister."


    "Damn it, let''s have a showdown, whoever wins will be my sister."


    "Don''t dream, I''m still a sister if I lose, but you can''t beat me."


    "Can''t beat you? You are dreaming."


    The two little lolitas fought immediately, their speed was unbelievably fast, surpassing the speed of sound, and they were only seen running on the beach.


    No, as time went by, their speed became faster and faster, and they couldn''t even see their silhouettes. They could only hear the sound of the two of them colliding. Every time they collided, they produced a terrible explosion, almost blowing up an area .


    These two little lolitas are like two real dragons in human form, extremely violent, hitting from the sky to the ground, from the ground to the sky, from the sea to the bottom, and from the bottom to the sea.


    "You two guys."


    Seeing this kind of scene, the veins on Nangong Wu''s forehead popped up, and he shot in an instant, stopping the two little lolis, each with a violent spoon, and then stopped them.


    "These little guys are too good at tossing."


    Nangong Wu said helplessly that she knew what the four tyrants of the village head, naked baby, haystack chicken, village dog, and house-keeping goose had made the family feel uneasy.


    "Maybe you will be sensible when you grow up."


    Chu Rong said.


    "When you grow up, you will be sensible? You are indeed sensible. Look at that little scourge in my family. It has started to scourge other girls."


    Su Mei was speechless, pouted her lips, and gestured to look at her five-year-old son Xia Hai.


    I saw this five-year-old little Zhengtai, who was carved in pink and jade, sitting quietly beside him, and opened four or five virtual pages, as if chatting with netizens at the same time.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Nangong Wu asked curiously.


    "What else can I do? I''m chatting with some girlfriends he met in kindergarten."


    Su Mei said angrily.


    What? !


    Nangong Wu was speechless. It is too much to have a girlfriend at the age of five, but there are still several girlfriends. Whose character did this villain inherit? He started to harm little girls after he went to kindergarten.

 Chapter 2963

    jingle bell~~


    At this moment, a communication call came, Xiao Zhengtai Xia Hai answered the phone skillfully.


    "Hey Natsumi, what are you doing?"


    "Honey, I was thinking of you."


    "Hey, scumbag, you have also told Ruth in the next class."


    "Where''s the matter? I''ve only said this to you, a girl. If I lie, my dad will be hit by thunder."


    "Why didn''t you get hit by thunder?"


    "If I''m hacked to death, who will love and take care of you?"


    "Hehe, you know how to lie to me with sweet words."


    "Baby, how could I lie to you? I remember that there is a nice lollipop next to the kindergarten. Let''s eat it together at noon tomorrow. You know, I haven''t seen you for half a day."


    "good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing these words, the mouth corners of Nangong Wu, Su Mei, Jiang Yaru and the others twitched. How many little girls did they have to become so proficient in, and sweet words seemed to be instinctive, and they came at will.


    "Mom, give me some money, I''m going on a date with my girlfriend tomorrow."


    Xiaozheng Tai Xia Hai blinked and reached out to Su Mei for money.


    "Go away, no money."


    Su Mei patted Xiao Zhengtai''s hand, she was only a few years old, and she knew she was going on a date with a girlfriend.


    Xia Hai blinked: "Mom, help me transfer to a kindergarten tomorrow. I saw a cute little girl in a kindergarten next to her, with big eyes and ponytails. I want to get to know her."


    "Don''t even think about it, study hard for me, how old are you, you want to fall in love early."


    Su Mei said angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, on top of a big mountain, a little boy wearing crotch pants stood on the top of the mountain, showing a sad look on his face.


    "Sister, you have to remember, these little brats are all finished, they have no future at all, they fight all day, they play everywhere, or they pick up girls, and only your elder brother and I are mature and stable. It seems that in the future, this family will still It''s up to me, Xia Yu." Xia Yu stood with his hands behind his back, with an old-fashioned look on his face.


    "But big brother, mom said you were naughty when you were three years old. You rode Uncle Kunpeng around and ruined a lot of things in the house." The three-year-old little girl Xia Ling next to her blinked her eyes.


    "Hmph, you said it too. That was when I was three years old. You must know that I am five years old now and have grown up. Today is different from the past. I will never do this kind of thing again."


    Xia Yu showed a mature look, saying that he was already a five-year-old adult, not a three-year-old kid anymore.


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a ball flew from below, and it hit Xia Yu''s head with such precision, and then a kid below shouted loudly: "Brother, come down quickly, I must beat you today. "


    Xia Ling blinked her eyes and looked at her elder brother Xia Yu.


    "Stupid child, do you think that I, a five-year-old adult, will be fooled by such a trick as provocation? It''s useless. I won''t be provoked so easily by you."


    Xia Yu stood with his hands behind his back, unmoved.


    There was a bang, but before the words were finished, another big watermelon flew from below, and immediately hit Xia Yu''s forehead, smashing it to pieces and making a cracking sound.


    Xia Ling was shocked immediately.


    The child continued to yell: "Brother, are you afraid? Hurry up and get down, I practiced a new martial art this time, and I will definitely defeat you."


    "Sister, don''t worry, stay away from anger and impetuosity, I won''t be easily irritated, thinking that throwing a few watermelons over can irritate me? You underestimate the cultivation of a five-year-old adult. I have already reached the level of immobility like a mountain." My heart is as calm as a deep pool, and my self-cultivation is as unpredictable as an eminent monk.¡±


    Xia Yu was calm and relaxed. Although the watermelon juice was still flowing from his head, he still had a calm face.


    "As expected of a big brother, that''s amazing."


    Xia Ling was so impressed that she was worthy of being her five-year-old elder brother. This kind of self-cultivation is really not comparable to that of a three-year-old child. She is too mature, and she will not be irritated by mere provocations.


    She looked at her elder brother with admiration.


    Whoosh!


    But at this very moment, on the ocean in the distance, Xia Yue and Xia Feng missed, and a huge black rock smashed towards Xia Yu''s head with extremely fast speed and extremely precise angle. .


    "Again?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Yu became furious: "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, I really treat you as my big brother, I have no temper, I throw everything at you, you bastards, wait for me, today I will let you know what It''s called ass blossoming."


    Boom!


    In an instant, he punched in the air, and blasted the huge black rock with a punch. It disintegrated in mid-air, and instantly turned into powder.


    With a few swishes, he jumped and came down from the top of the mountain to settle accounts with the provocative brats just now.


    "Haha, brother, you are finally down."


    "Come on, big brother will let you see how powerful I am."


    "Eat my black tiger''s heart."


    In an instant, more than a dozen children on the beach huddled together, each of them looked like a real dragon in human form, with terrifying power and unimaginable speed.


    The entire beach was full of miasma, and there were gas explosions everywhere, and the sea in the distance was shaken by monstrous waves.


    "What should I do?"


    Seeing this scene, Tu Linglong was speechless.


    "Forget it, let them fight, this is a daily routine."


    Qingluan said helplessly.


    In fact, this group of little guys have been fighting and fighting since they were born, and it would be news if they stopped fighting.


    "Look, Dad is back."


    At this moment, Xia Yu called out and noticed a figure suddenly appeared on the distant sea. A mature man just walked over from the sea like walking on the ground, as if all the power between the heaven and the earth made way for him.


    This man is Xia Ping.


    "It''s really Dad, Dad is back."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, Dad must have brought back a lot of good things."


    "Dad, you are back."


    A group of young ladies, little lolitas rushed up and threw themselves on Xia Ping. Some hugged Xia Ping''s thighs, some hugged his hands, and some jumped on his head and shoulders. , surrounded him.


    "You little fellows, have you behaved these few days? Did you fight?"


    Xia Ping touched the heads of these little guys.


    "Good, of course we are good."


    "Yes, we are good boys and don''t fight."


    A group of little kids said in unison.


    "Just be good. I entered Chaos this time and caught a Chaos Octopus. It tastes good and can be grilled."


    Xia Ping smiled slightly.


    "Chaos octopus? Strange creature."


    "I still like to eat the colorful exquisite fruit that my father brought back last time."


    "No, the Yin-Yang whale is still delicious, and the meat is delicious."


    "No, no, the Sky Swallowing Crocodile tastes better."


    A group of children said in a hurry.


    "Okay, next time if I catch them, I''ll bring them all back to you. Let''s have dinner first."


    Xia Ping brought these little guys back.


    At night, they held an open-air dinner party here, and the brilliance of the moon shone down, appearing quiet and peaceful, as if this moment had turned into eternity.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The book is over.